《I Have a Random New System Daily》 Chapter 1： Scum, Ye Tianyi There are many stars in the sky, moonlight and starlight illuminate the darkness, and shine through the thin curtains into a huge room. The room is a girls boudoir, all kinds of cosmetics, feminine pink walls, and pink soft beds. Ok? ? Why are there toilet papers and messy clothes scattered all over the floor and crumpled up? Damn! Whose hood belongs to? Whose hood fell to the ground? boom-- A man suddenly kicked open the bedroom door, and the scene before him made him tremble with anger. "Ye Tianyi, your special mother is not good to die!" The man roared. "Uh--" At this moment, a man lying on the bed like a dead pig suddenly opened his eyes, then sat up, scratched his head, and looked at the angry man at the door with bewildered and confused eyes. who am I? where am I? What am I doing? The classic three consecutive questions popped up in Ye Tianyi''s mind. rub suddenly sat up next to a girl. "Old...husband, listen to my explanation, I...we are...we are doing push-ups, it''s too...too hot, so it''s just too hot." The girl looked at him in a panic and said. "You...you guys!" The man pointed at them angrily, tears falling. Ye Tianyi then glanced around. On the earth a second ago, he and his childhood sweetheart Fengya were forced to Burial Heart Cliff by more than a dozen ancient clan powerhouses. In the end, they had no way to escape and jumped down to Burial Heart Cliff. They were dead and no life, but why did he appear here? ? Could it be... I crossed it? Foggy grass? O...Oli here! Ye Tianyi then showed a surprised expression! Then he came back to his senses and watched this scene, a memory flooded into his mind, and then he... completely confused. This is not the earth, it is a place called the Sky Blue Star, and the owner of this body is also called Ye Tianyi, a...a real scum! In this sky blue star, everyone who can practice is called a martial artist, and Ye Tianyi is a waste with extremely poor talent, but fortunately, the family is rich and powerful. Ye Tianyi is the legendary dude who is proficient in eating, drinking, and gambling. What I like most is to shui other people''s wives. In the entire Tianshui Holy City, in his memory, he has given out hats to dozens of honest people. His aim is that I can''t beat you, but you must not mess with me, or I will give you a hat. No, this is the case now. The man at the door was Lin Yang. He humiliated Ye Tianyi in public at a banquet two days ago. Two days later, that is, two hours ago, Ye Tianyi put on him a beautiful hat with a square glowing green light. "Niu...Niu batch!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart. Just two days? What else can he say besides Niubi? Although the master of this body is a waste of cultivation, he is quite accomplished in this respect. Isnt life alive just to achieve a result? This is considered to be there, It''s just that he just seemed to suddenly die, which is why Ye Tianyi on the earth can pass through him. But... What should I do now? Ye Tianyi roared inwardly. "Ye Tianyi, dare to sleep with my girlfriend, you die for me!" Lin Yang''s eyes were blood red, and a raging flame burned around his body. "and many more!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, then walked out of the bed pretendingly and put on his clothes on the ground. "I bet you dare not kill me." Ye Tianyi put on his clothes and looked at him and said. "I won''t kill you? Ye Tianyi, you deceived people too much, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!" was very angry, but he really didn''t dare to kill. There were too many people who wanted to kill him, but no one dared. Although Ye Tianyi is a trash, his sister... But he abolished his head office, right? "Oh? Then you wait a minute!" Ye Tianyi then took out his mobile phone, edited a circle of friends, and mumbled the content while typing. "I gave Lin Yang''s girlfriend Chen Mengyao to Shuhui tonight, but Lin Yang suddenly came back, and now he is in front of me, what should I do? Waiting online, it''s very anxious." Lin Yang:? ? ? Then Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his phone and said, "If you kill me, I will post it. My circle of friends is full of young masters in the holy city of Tianshui, the eldest daughter, if they know, Can you Lin Yang still raise your head to be a man?" Damn! This is not him! Why can he be so shameless? But he could only do this, and he couldn''t fight, he could only solve this matter in accordance with the style of the original owner of the body. "you!!" Lin Yang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi then swaggered past him, and when he passed by, Ye Tianyi said slightly: "Tell you a secret, as it is your reward for not killing me." Then Ye Tianyi gently leaned into Lin Yang''s ear, who was shaking with rage, and whispered: "Your wife is awesome." ಡ In the next instant, Ye Tianyi rushed out the door. You have to boast after using other people''s things, and give a good comment to be polite. "Ah! Ye Tianyi! Asshole!" Lin Yang roared angrily. Typical incompetent rage, wanting to kill, not dare. "What the **** is this TMD." Ye Tianyi was walking on the streets of Tianshui Holy City at night. The autumn wind rustled him a little bit coldly. This picture is really weak. UU reading is inherently weaker, and he basically doesn''t practice much, eating and drinking, drinking, drinking, and indulgence, so he is even weaker. Ye Tianyi on the road is familiar with the world based on the memory of the original owner of this body. Sky Blue Star, the Sky Blue Continent, there are hundreds of empires. The empires are mostly incompatible with the empires, and there are frequent wars. The Tianshui Empire is a small and medium empire, and the situation is not good! It has the same technology as the earth, mobile phones, computers, sports cars, high-rise buildings and so on. The difference is that this is a world where strength is respected. As long as you have a little talent, you can practice. As for how far you can go I don''t know. There are countless powerful monsters threatening human life outside every city. "Fun Ya and I fell down to the cliff of Burial Heart, and if I can be reborn, does it mean that Feng Ya has also come to this world?" Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of this possibility. One move, one move, he can fight, and he is not weak. He is a martial artist on earth, so he can accept the cultivation system Ye Tianyi in this world. Walking along, Ye Tianyi followed the memory and came to his residence, which is a relatively luxurious community. click Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. It''s dark in the room. "came back?" A girl who didn''t have much emotion, was a little cold, but came over with a little caring voice for Ye Tianyi. (New book release, semi-daily, systematic, funny, relaxed writing style, I hope you can support it, collect it, vote for recommendation, I love you, and I also recommend my old book "Being a Male God from Now" and "I Can Unlimited "Release the Big Move", there are already millions of them, and they can be killed in serialization.) Chapter 2： Ding... your golden finger has arrived ''S light footsteps came over with a faint fragrance of a girl. Click The light was turned on by her, and she saw a tall fairy. This woman is about twenty-two and thirty-three years old. She has snowy skin, but her pale blue pupils are as cold as the frozen soil of Siberia, and her tall nose shows sharp lines, and she looks like her thin lips. It is a signal of indifference. The beauty of snow lotus is matched with the beauty of winter plum. The beauty is awe-inspiring. The corners of the eyes and eyebrows are all pride. Looking at Ye Tianyi, there is a slight tenderness, exquisite features, and the country is full of beauty. Let Ye Tianyi''s words be poor! This woman with a little cold temperament is so beautiful. She is Ye Tianyi''s older sister, Ye Xian''er. Why did Ye Tianyi say that the original owner of this body was a complete scum? In addition to loving others, the most important thing is related to this Ye Xian''er. Ye Tianyi was adopted by Ye Xian''er''s parents since he was a child. As the main city of Tianshui Empire, Tianshui Holy City, here is a gathering of heroes, strong like clouds, and the former Ye family is one of the four major families of Tianshui Empire, and Ye Xian''er is the pride of heaven. Female, with an extremely enchanting talent, coupled with her face like a wild goose, was once called the number one beauty and the number one genius by Tianshui Academy, the strongest college in the Holy City of Tianshui, and a legend in Tianshui Academy so far. But everything changed six years ago. Six years ago, the Ye family was slaughtered by unknown forces overnight. At that time, Ye Xian''er was in Tianshui College and Ye Tianyi was in the clubhouse. The two of them survived. So far, who did it is a mystery. Ye Xian''er has been there. A thorough investigation has hardly any clues. The reason why Lin Yang was afraid of Ye Tianyi was actually because he was afraid of Ye Xian''er. After all, he was once the four big families. Ye Xian''er still knew many elders of big families, and they might give some protection and help. And Ye Xian''er left Tianshui Academy since then, gave up the best training resources, and devoted himself to taking care of this ineffective younger brother, and was regretted by many people! But the worst thing about the original owner of this body is that...Three years ago, he drugged Ye Xian''er and almost strengthened her. He might have thought about her a long time ago. You said that as Ye Tianyi''s sister, Ye Xian''er would be guarded against him? Naturally, it didn''t. Fortunately, it didn''t succeed. After , she didn''t blame Ye Tianyi. Maybe she blamed it in her heart but she never said it. She even took care of him and wiped his **** outside, but she was definitely defensive against him. "Grass! Beast!" Ye Tianyi cursed inwardly. "Well, I''m back." Ye Tianyi then nodded, took the slippers Ye Xian''er handed him, put it on, and walked to the sofa. Ye Xian''er put Ye Tianyi''s shoes away, closed the door, then walked to the kitchen, brought out the hot food for him, and poured water on Ye Tianyi. "Eat some." "Ok." Ye Tianyi took the chopsticks she handed over and pulled the food. The taste is homely, but it is delicious. Ye Xian''er sat not far from Ye Tianyi, looked at him, and said slightly: "I''m going to Tianshui College tomorrow, take a rest early." Ye Tianyi put down his chopsticks and looked at her. "Why do you say I go to Tianshui College?" Ye Tianyis body is a weakly talented person. After so many years of cultivation, it is like this. He is even born with no attributes. Compared with those who cant cultivate, it is not much better. At most, he can perceive the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Maybe this is also the case. One of the reasons that caused him to be unlearned was that Ye Tianyi was very uncomfortable. Many of the crossings in other novels were worn on waste wood, but people have golden fingers, and they rang when they crossed. But what about Lao Tzu''s golden finger? "There is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid that someone with a heart, although your talent is weak, but as long as you are willing to work hard, you can definitely become stronger. Tianshui College can give you better help, but I hope you will not be as unlearned as you were at Tianxing College. Surgery." She stood up and walked to her room. "Who did you ask for sending me to Tianshui College?" Ye Tianyi raised his head to look at her thin back, and asked behind her. Ye Xian''er''s delicate body paused. "You just practice hard." After that, he walked into the room and closed the door. Ye Tianyi was expelled from the Tianxing Academy because he was too scumbag. As the first college of Tianshui Holy City, Tianshui Academy would normally not want him, so Ye Xian''er secretly asked some powerful people for the talents. Send him to Tianshui College. "Hey, what a brute!" Ye Tianyi sighed in his heart, such a good sister, who has paid so much for him, sacrificed so much, this **** still... After eating, Ye Tianyi returned to the room. The room was very tidy and the quilts were all folded. Obviously he could not have made it himself. Then Ye Tianyi lay on the bed, thinking about what to do next. Now that he has come into this world, he has to adapt to this world, and at the same time he has to shoulder some of the missions of this body, such as finding out who killed the Ye family back then, and taking good care of her. "Ding...What is the ideal of the host?" Suddenly a strange little Lolita''s voice sounded in Ye Tianyi''s mind. Ye Tianyi "rubbed" and sat up. "Ding...What is the ideal of the host?" The voice sounded again. Ye Tianyi: "..." I wipe it? The cheats arrive? What is the ideal? After a few seconds, Ye Tianyi tilted his head and said tentatively: "So many girls?" "Ding...The ideal of the host matches the system. The Infinite Random System has been officially opened, and the system has been randomly opened: Tianxiu System." "Ding...The host triggers the task [I am Xiuer], the task content: complete a series of unexpected Tianxiu operations in front of everyone, task progress: 0%, task duration: seven days, task reward: realm improvement level 5 + guards level Cultivation talent + first system mall is opened, task penalty: IQ is reduced by 30%, and the current task has been compulsorily accepted. In the next instant, a blue screen appeared in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes with some words written on it. Infinite System: The currently turned on system: Tianxiu system. (The remaining time until the next system is turned on: 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 49 seconds, or after completing the task, refresh the system at zero the next day) Current trigger task: [I am Xiuer] Current crazy drag value: 0 convertible: none System Mall: Not open yet Current host status: weak chicken Ye Tianyi: "..." He... actually has the systems owned by the heroes in the urban novels? Is he stupid through crossing? Wait, Xiaoye, I can wear it all through, is there something wrong with the system? Nothing wrong! This is normal and should be matched! This system seems to be replaced with a new system every seven days or after completing the ultimate task triggered by the corresponding system. Even if it is approved, it will be changed every day. Each will trigger an ultimate task. The task has both task rewards and task punishments, which is inexplicable. Looking forward to what the next system will be... "If these rewards are true, then I won''t worry about this waste talent!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Ding...Congratulations to the host for completing the [Ten Killing] achievement. It is a reward for opening any of the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Please select. Ye Tianyi: "..." Is this system... so invincible? Attributes are a kind of power that every warrior will have. For example, fire attributes. You can release flames and release fire attribute martial arts. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the most common attributes, and there are some rare attributes, and the owner of this body can Cultivation, but he has no attribute power, which has a great influence on combat power, and this system... Five attributes, Ye Tianyi naturally chooses a relatively popular fire attribute. Then Ye Tianyi chose tentatively. "Ding...The fire attribute is released!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to move the strength in his body slightly, and a flame burned in his palm. "This" Ye Tianyi was stunned... This TM is true! "Ding... Please the host unlock the achievement [Hundred Kills] as soon as possible. Current progress: 99/100. Achievement requirement: The last target needs to be a girl with a face value of 90 points or more (including 90). Achievement reward: Permanently turn on the Heaven Guard level attribute Strength (time or space), the next achievement [Thousand Kills] has not been unlocked yet, please continue to work hard." Ye Tianyi; "..." This TM...... "Miss... are you there, Miss System, Dididi?" Ye Tianyi whispered. "Ding...Is there anything wrong with brother?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn! Are you so humane? "Miss System, how does this system have anything to do with women? What do you mean by this achievement?" "Ding...Because the idea of ??this system is to help the host run girls, make more and better girls." Ye Tianyi: "..." You are the best, UU reading , your whole family is best! "What about my newbie gift pack? Doesn''t this system trigger have any newbie gift bag?" "Ding...This system does not have the content of distributing newbie gift packs, but due to the amazing appearance of the little brother, the system specially issues newbie gift packs." brush-- In the next instant, two cards appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." Sorry, you can really do whatever you want to be handsome. Then Ye Tianyi swallowed, a bit dumbfounded and picked up the two cards. Broken Card: Choose a target within the line of sight, use the card to blow the sky! Ye Tianyi: "..." [Spoken words and non-cards]: Choose a target within the line of sight, use the card, and all the original words and actions that the target said to the host in the next hour will be reversed. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Miss System, you are not pure." System:? ? ? Ye Tianyi then tick the corner of his mouth to put the two cards away. He seems... to be invincible! Tianxiu system, show operation right? He is good at it! So tomorrow, let the students of Tianshui College feel desperate! "Miss System, your voice is so sweet, you must be very beautiful, right?" Ye Tianyi then smiled and asked. "Ding... This system is a virtual existence, without a physical body." "That must be a look, or you can show me your beautiful look in my mind." "Ding... This system cannot show your face if it is less than 10 million madness." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Farewell! Sleep." "" Chapter 3： Hey, stunner "Hello everyone, my name is Ye Tianxiu, my dad calls me Xiu''er, and my mother also calls me Xiu''er. You can call me by my full name. If you have a better relationship, you can call me Tianxiu. Your sister can call me Tianxiu brother. Today We are classmates from the beginning, so please advise!" On the podium, Ye Tianyi''s deep eyes glanced at the dumbfounded people below, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a wicked and confident smile. "Wow! He is so handsome! So handsome!!" A girl in the middle of the classroom saw that after seeing Ye Tianyi, she held her girlfriend next to her with both hands. She looked like an idiot. She pinched her arm. She was trying her best to restrain herself. If it werent a matter of occasion, Im afraid She screamed, and she could feel the handsomeness of Ye Tianyi rushing over her face in her tone, as did her best friend, the two were pinching each other, as if this could restrain the **** in her body. Of course, there are more than 50 students in the whole class, and half of the girls basically have the same movements as her! Thats right, its very handsome. He has strong hair that is neither long nor short. The collar of the white shirt is slightly open. The cuffs of the shirt are rolled into the middle of the arms, exposing the wheat-colored skin. The eyes are deep and energetic, and the bridge of the nose is tall. After being together, it is even more like a wonderful work of God''s hand. Just the appearance of this man is definitely the kind of beautiful man who can make the little deer bump into the deer! is a little bit especially, no mother! "Ding... Your personal introduction was successfully shown to everyone, the value of crazy drag +30000, the current total task progress: 2%." Ye Tianyi sounded a system prompt in his mind, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "What is there to show off?" The boys who were jealous of Ye Tianyi''s appearance murmured one by one. The bald male teacher heard Ye Tianyi''s self-introduction, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stand a twitch. "Well, classmates, Ye Tianyi transferred from Tianxing College to our Tianshui College. Please take good care of you. Ye Tianyi, find a place to sit down, and check with your classmates. Your head teacher is drunk and not I know when I can come, so let''s study by myself first." The male teacher left after speaking as if there was something else. Then Ye Tianyi went down, glanced at the expectant girls, and finally fell on one of the girls in the corner. Tianshui College, one of the most famous colleges in Tianshui Holy City. There are many girls in the college. The girls in that corner look pretty good, but the place next to them is really empty, which is quite strange, and then Ye Tianyi walked over. That girl should be an extreme. All the girls are **** when they see Ye Tianyi. She just looked up and didn''t look at it again, so she fiddled with her face with a mirror. "Hey" Ye Tianyi walked over and just heard her sigh. "Classmate, what do you sigh? Could it be acne?" Ye Tianyi asked with interest. The girl did not look at Ye Tianyi, but looked at herself in the mirror and sighed again, and said with emotion: "Hey... stunner." Ye Tianyi; "..." Is this narcissistic? Niu... Niu batch! Better than him. Then she turned her head to look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was still stunned, because this girl is really beautiful, and they all say that Tianshui College is beautiful like a cloud, and she is really extraordinary at first sight today. The appearance of eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a beige coat outside the white high-collar sweater, very shiny, the sky blue pleated skirt reveals a pair of white, charming and delicate legs, skin is like fat, delicate features , Especially her eyes, a bit seductive, I have to say that she is quite reasonable and she is a stunner. "Hello, please sit down." Huoshui smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. This woman is a bit different. The people around saw this scene and talked a lot. "How dare he sit next to the water? It''s over, it''s over!" "Huh! Looking for death! The last man who dared to sit next to the disaster is still taking oxygen in the hospital. This woman is a fairy!" "Let him go and die, isn''t it handsome? See how miserable it will be later!" "" "No, no, no, Miss Sister, you misunderstood, I just came to move a stool, I don''t like small breasts, I like big breasts." Ye Tianyi lifted the empty stool next to her and walked to the side of a fat man who weighed about two hundred kilograms to sit down, leaning on the back of the chair and exclaimed: "It''s still fat and big." Everyone:? ? ? "Ding...Successfully show to everyone, crazy drag value +30000, current total task progress: 3%." That''s right, everyone was shown again. Mishui''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly, and then couldn''t help but smile, without saying anything, and continued to hold the mirror to admire himself in the mirror. "It''s over, it''s over! He actually... dare to say that the trouble is small, he is dead!" "Get ready to collect the corpse, look handsome and useful for birds?" "Hahaha, fun!" "" The male classmates around were first dumbfounded, and then all showed smirking expressions. "Hey, you''d better not cause trouble, she is very powerful." The fat man next to reminded Ye Tianyi in a low voice. "You know that there are so many people in the world, why don''t you have anyone kou?" Ye Tianyi asked the fat man abruptly. "why?" "Because of you, UU reading can''t bear three hundred yuan." The little fat man stopped talking. Everyone:? ? ? "Ding...Successfully show to everyone, crazy drag value +30000, current total task progress: 4%." "That girl is only eight hundred yuan, don''t worry." Ye Tianyi glanced at the disaster not far away and said lightly. Disaster: "..." Calm down, be calm! And those boys are also curious, why don''t you do anything to make trouble? But think about it, you can guess, because every time she does it, she doesn''t directly fight and kill, but uses various means to make people better than to die. I am afraid she is already brewing. At this time, a group of young ladies couldn''t help but surround Ye Tianyi. "Brother Tianxiu, this is my WeChat, add a haha." "Brother Tianxiu, do you want to drink milk?" "Brother Tianxiu, do you like shredded pork?" Yimeizhi stretched out her beautiful tui wearing meat si. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course I like it, shredded pork with green pepper, shredded pork with eggplant, and shredded pork with Beijing sauce." Sister:? ? ? "Ding...Successfully show to everyone, crazy drag value +30000, current total task progress: 5%." is... it''s a show... "Brother Tianxiu, how hot are you and handsome, why did you turn over from Tianxing Academy?" asked another girl expectantly. "Oh, I found dozens of girlfriends in the Star Academy, and they were jointly reported. In fact, I think the most important thing is that there is the granddaughter of the dean. What do you think?" "No...no?" Everyone was dumbfounded. "What he said is true!" A voice suddenly came from the door. Chapter 4： Wait, I will make a mosaic The sudden sound, everyone focused their eyes on the figure at the door. A handsome man walked in with a coquettish woman in his arms. Yes, very handsome, but in terms of appearance, few people really can compare to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s appearance is definitely the existence that can make the kind of idiot fall down instantly! Chen Chaoyun twitched the corner of his mouth, glanced at Ye Tianyi contemptuously, put the coquettish woman in one hand, and the cigarette in the other, and flicked it into the trash can. He thinks this is handsome. It was the pretty girl in his arms who cast an ambiguous look at Ye Tianyi quietly. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose... I''m too shy. "I heard that the well-known Ye Tianyi came to my Tianshui Academy. I came to have a look. I was thinking about how much waste your sister has spent, and how many talents have you asked to send you to the Tianshui Empire? Come from a good college?" Chen Chaoyun chuckled. Hearing Chen Chaoyun''s words, the people in the class suddenly exploded. "What? Ye Tianyi? Is that the famous trash and scum?" "Ive heard that in the past, the Star Academys granddaughter, the dean of the Star Academy, was said to have been involved, but it was just a rumor. I dont know if it was true or false, but that Ye Tianyi seems to belong to the first beauty of Tianshui Academy, Ye Xian''er. Little brother." "I have also heard. It is said that the dean of the Star Academy was furious and wanted to kill Ye Tianyi at one time. That day, the power of the dean of the Star Academy was at the top in Tianshui Holy City. It is not easy to kill him? Looks like his sister. Ye Xian''er knelt down to beseech the dean of the Tianxing Academy for him, and knelt at the door for a day and a night before letting him go. Ye Tianyi, a grassy horse, really a beast!" "Damn, is it true? Is there anything else? Ye Xian''er is really worthless!" "Ye Tianxiu said that he also engaged the granddaughter of the dean of the Star Academy, and Chen Chaoyun called him Ye Tianyi...Couldn''t..." "" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. They are very angry. Why should Ye Xian''er pay for what he did? But these people are jealous again! Why can you look so handsome? Why can you have so many girls! grass! Ye Tianyi frowned. This is true, but he has only heard about Ye Xian''er kneeling and pleaded, but he has not confirmed it. The original owner of this body asked, but she did not answer, but she did not go home one night in the memory of those two days. ! brute! Ye Tianyi also cursed in his heart. Meishui beside also showed a look of surprise. No wonder that Ye Tianyi is a little different from this group of trash. "It''s a pity that his elder sister, such a genius, enchanting and beautiful elder sister, how can his younger brother be such a scum, his fame, his life''s future, and even his dignity has been defeated by him, hey, if you say it is a scum, it''s fine. It''s still a trash, with extremely poor talent. Up to now, it''s almost 20, and it''s still a hot chicken in the Qi-Building realm. And as a warrior, he doesn''t even have an attribute. What''s the difference between ordinary people? Maybe even an ordinary person. A stronger person can''t beat it, it really loses the face of the warrior." Chen Chaoyun sighed and said. In an instant, the young ladies who have a super affinity for Ye Tianyi because of their looks suddenly stepped back, away from Ye Tianyi. There are two sentences circulating in the Holy City of Tianshui. The first sentence is, take care of your granddaughter, daughter, wife, mother-in-law, and be careful of Ye Tianyi. The second sentence, Ye Xianer, the sacred scum of the holy city, Ye Tianyi. In the second sentence, even parents and grandparents will tell their children. "So, Ye Tianyi, do you think that no one knows you when you came to Tianshui Academy from Tianxing Academy? Unless you get out of Tianshui Holy City and Tianshui Empire, you will be a shame and a laughing stock forever!" Chen Chaoyun looked at Ye Tianyi proudly. If the Ye family is still there, he will not dare to provoke him for the rest of his life, but if the Ye family is dead, he will be left with an older sister, Ye Xian''er. He dare not covet Ye Xian''er because he knows that he can''t covet it. He is stronger than him and stronger than his family background. There are so many people that they are all coveting Ye Xian''er, Chen Chaoyun is not in his turn, but he is right, and Ye Xian''er can''t do anything to him! Who told Ye Tianyi not to weigh what he is now? Dare to oppose him at the banquet? now what? You still have the face to stay at Water Academy this day? What a pity, he is still a step away! Not to mention the current Ye Tianyi, even the former Ye Tianyi, he really has the face to stay here. Click Ye Tianyi sat on the table, took out a cigarette, lowered his head and nodded one, took a sharp sip in his mouth, and then spit out the smoke for a long time. The smoke turned into two words in the air... Shabi. Everyone: "" "Ding...you successfully show to everyone, crazy drag value +50,000, task progress: 10%." Really, everyone thinks that Ye Tianyi will run out without showing up, but his scene is really too showy. And there are a lot of girls in an instant, even if they know that he is Ye Tianyi, they are inexplicably handsome by him. This person, lighting up a cigarette, and smoking a cigarette, is too handsome? Can you still spit out words? The scumbag mother wants it too! Of course, it''s just the thought of this moment, I still wouldn''t do it. The corner of his mouth rose slightly to look at Ye Tianyi. Very interesting, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com wanted to see how this scum counterattacked. I can''t beat it. It''s a waste. It seems like it can be said. But Chen Chaoyun stands on the commanding height of morality. No matter what he says is useless. It is interesting to spit out two words, but it is useless as a counterattack. Anyway, if it is She, in this situation, she can''t think of anything for the time being. Chen Chaoyun looked at the word "shabi" slowly dissipating in front of Ye Tianyi, his eyes released anger, but he held it back and couldn''t fight. If he hits, then it''s not his fault, and whoever gets angry first, who can''t bear it first Live, then whoever loses, of course he wont lose even if he is angry, but winning wont be so happy. "What? Swearing? Hahaha, you can only curse, hahaha" Chen Chaoyun laughed. "Don''t worry, I''ll find something, I remember it should be there." Ye Tianyi lowered his head with a cigarette in his mouth, then took out his phone and flipped through it. Everyone is puzzled, what is he doing? "Oh, I found it." Ye Tianyi then jumped off the table. "Wait, I will make a mosaic." Then Ye Tianyi put the phone on the table, walked to Chen Chaoyun, and patted him on the shoulder. "A gift for you." After speaking, Ye Tianyi took a puff of cigarette and spit it out, then walked out. Everyone looked at the phone on the table in doubt, and then opened their eyes wide. Foggy grass? (Furcao, you are too ruthless. You have to change the building for 500 floors a day? Because I haven''t signed a contract, I have to change the building twice, and I have to change the building for 500 floors. The old readers recommend that there are 500 floors every day. One thousand plus one update a day, there is still no requirement, just recommend it later, everyone continue to vote.-the most handsome author) Chapter 5： Damn it! ruthless! That Chen Chaoyun was also extremely puzzled, he was humiliating Ye Tianyi, how did he react? What do you mean? Just leave the phone down? "Step aside!" Then Chen Chaoyun walked over with the girl in his arms, looked at the phone on the table, and instantly the whole person clenched his fists... trembling with anger. There is a photo on the phone. It is in a bathroom. A man is taking a selfie with a woman in front of the mirror. Nothing is missing. The mans face is mosaic, the womans hair is painted green, and the woman is impressive. The girl in his arms! "Old...husband, let me explain!" Snapped-- Chen Chaoyun slapped her face with an angry slap. "Grass! Get out of me!" "Chen Chaoyun, you dare to hit me! Okay! Get off! Brother Tianyi, wait for me!" Then the girl yelled at Ye Tianyi and ran. Everyone: "" At this time, Chen Chaoyun turned his head and glared at Ye Tianyi''s back, his eyes red! However, the smoke ring that Ye Tianyi spit out at the door hadn''t dispersed yet, a big...green letter... "Ye Tianyi, I killed you!" Then Chen Chaoyun rushed over. Everyone was secretly speechless. "A scum is worthy of being a scum. I feel ashamed of myself, Nima, can he still have this way to fight back?" "It''s really invincible, I have to say, although scum, I admire it." "Is there any way, one is willing to slap, the other is willing to slap, and the other is not slapped, how can that woman be with Ye Tianyi if she is not cheap..." "Quickly, go and have a look, Chen Chaoyun is in the Aperture Realm, Gao Ye Tianyi is a big realm, he may really kill Ye Tianyi!" "" Then a group of people ran out. Wooshui walked to the phone and glanced at the photo, the corners of his mouth raised. "There is something, if it''s not a waste, even if it''s a scumbag, it''s a scumbag with ability. It''s a pity, but you don''t think that this girl will let you go. As long as you don''t die today, this girl has ways Trick you, dare to humiliate this girl, hum!" Mishui Xiemei smiled, and then went out. She still has a hand in seeing people. Facing Chen Chaoyun''s humiliation, he found a way to fight back. This is only one of them, and the other is that what interests the trouble is that he seems to be very calm from beginning to end. This self-confidence does not seem to be pretended, even if he knows that there is this counterattack method, but an ordinary person does not have such a calm and calm handling method, so she is very calm and sophisticated, unlike a 19-year-old boy What it should look like, but the feeling that a middle-aged man who has experienced vicissitudes and vicissitudes of life should have. There are so many outstanding men, she is too lazy to take a look at the trouble, but it is really strange that it is precisely this scum that makes her a little bit interested. "Ding...You successfully show to everyone, the value of crazy drag is +100,000, and the current task progress: 20%." Ye Tianyi outside felt a powerful momentum behind him, and the whole person was actually panicked. But this is his only way to fight back. Although it is indeed shameless and scumbag, it doesn''t matter, he is a scumbag anyway. He is just a waste of the fifth stage of the Qi-Building Realm. What is the concept of the fifth-stage Qi Building? Simply speaking, strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. After all, it is a martial artist, which is not comparable to ordinary people. But Ye Tianyi is weak on a woman''s belly all the year round, and it is really not necessarily able to fight. A master in ordinary people. And that Chen Chaoyun is a master of the Ming Aperture Realm, the second largest realm, the first level is the difference between heaven and earth, let alone a big realm, his punch is strong enough to easily kill a strong lion, let alone Ye Tianyi Up. brush-- Ye Tianyi reacted very quickly, because he knew that it is normal for a normal man to run away in such a thing, so he had prepared, and suddenly he flashed to the side. Chen Chaoyun brushed his elbow and skipped it. "Stop it! If you dare to continue working on Ye Tianyi, don''t blame me for working with you!" The girl stood in front of Ye Tianyi and shouted at Chen Chaoyun, and then released a force to knock Chen Chaoyun back to a farther position. Ye Tianyi: "..." Everyone: "" Those who ran out were also dumbfounded. Grass mud horse? Really handsome can do whatever he wants? Then you can''t do this? Ye Tianyi is also stunned, my Nima? Sister, don''t do this, my little brother can''t bear it. "You! Stinky biaozi!" Chen Chaoyun''s right hand is condensed with flames, his face is hideous. "go to hell!" He was so angry that he didn''t want to think about the consequences, and now he wanted to blast this condensed flame on them, anyway, that was enough! He doesn''t like this woman, it''s just a tool to play with, but if he gets green, that''s another matter, especially in the presence of so many people, how can he swallow? "Wait a minute." Ye Tianyi said at this time. "Want to drag time?" Ye Tianyi said. "You are looking for death!" Chen Chaoyun roared angrily, and then rushed to Ye Tianyi again. "Hey, Chen Chaoyun has been irritated, and he is also deliberately irritating him. Isn''t this looking for death? If a person is irritated, he can do anything." "Yes, especially for this kind of faceless things. Last time I heard that a woman gave a gui, and the man cut off her head directly. I will regret it afterwards, but the impulse is the devil." "Dead is clean, our Tianshui holy city is also one less scum, and the gap between the two is too large. This is luck for Ye Tianyi''s just dodging. This speed, this power, he absolutely can''t hide and can''t stop it. " "" Mishui leaned against the wall and watched the scene before him. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Let you be more confident, what can you do in the face of absolute strength? Ye Tianyi just stood there and didn''t even take a step back, looking at Chen Chaoyun who was rushing over, then took out a cigarette, lowered his head and took a sip, then stretched out three fingers. "Three, two, one." After three seconds, Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers. Click boom-- Chen Chaoyun''s pants, three to four meters in front of him, burst open instantly, and he fell to the ground and screamed. Everyone: "" Everyone is stunned. And all the men subconsciously took a breath and tightened their legs. The hanging really exploded? Broken Card: Choose a target within the line of sight, use the card to blow the sky! Thats right, its this hanging card. Ye Tianyi doesnt know if its an explosion, anyway. There is no way, he can''t beat it, it can only do so. "Hey, I''ve talked about playing with fire, what''s going to happen? I kindly remind you that you don''t believe it, blame me?" Ye Tianyi put the two puffs of his cigarette on the pants of Chen Chaoyun who was screaming. boom-- Then Chen Chaoyun jumped. My Nima? Ye Tianyi was also taken aback. Second explosion? Papa Papa-- Immediately afterwards, it crackled like a firecracker. Every time the sound of Chen Chaoyun''s body was lying on the ground, he twitched and jumped. The frequency was exactly the same as the rhythm of the crackling, funny but tragic. Everyone:? ? ? Fuck, ruthless! Chapter 6： No, your sisters best friend Ye Tianyi was also stunned. Is this too hanging? If its not enough, its crackling. And everyone around is stunned, what happened? Why is this happening? Did Ye Tianyi do it? Everyone thinks that Ye Tianyi did it, because he had said something like "playing hot again" before that, which happened to really explode, but how did he do it? "Ding...you successfully show to everyone, crazy drag value +300000, current progress: 50%." "When did you put a firecracker in his crotch?" the girl asked. "Hey hey hey, don''t you spit people, did you see that I had any physical contact with him?" Then Ye Tianyi pointed to it and said, "Hey, there are cameras on it, the cameras can prove my innocence. , As for why he would crackle, Ben Shao also said that he was very confused." After speaking, Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. Mishui watched with interest. coincidence? No, never, what is going on? Is there really a firecracker in his crotch? Did not see firecrackers exploded. "what" That Chen Chaoyun lay on the ground and made a somewhat ecstatic sound, then he opened his eyes and staggered to his feet, how...why didn''t you feel anymore...no! ! ! "Ye Tianyi!!!" He then stared at Ye Tianyi sullenly, and then he pointed at Ye Tianyi, and said angrily: "Today''s shame is not shared, you wait, and seriously hurt your classmates, you will never want to stay at Tianshui Academy! Just let you Sister keep kneeling!" "" Ye Tianyi scratched his head while poking his mouth, and walked towards Chen Chaoyun in a daunting manner. Chen Chaoyun is standing there with shaking legs now, let alone attacking Ye Tianyi. "I said, big brother, your thoughts are a little jumpy, may I have touched you since we were in contact with you? Did I hit you? Even I remind you, dont play with fire this day, its dangerous. On the contrary, you have to attack me and hurt your classmates seriously if you dont listen? I havent touched you. Im still a trash. You said, Im a trash, but Ive never touched you. Why do you hurt you seriously? The cameras are all there. , I dont think the college can punish me, right?" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth after speaking. When everyone heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they felt that there was some truth to them, but because Mao thought that Chen Chaoyun''s ku crotch burst was caused by Ye Tianyi? It''s weird. "you!!" Chen Chaoyun pointed at Ye Tianyi and was angrily speechless, but now the primary purpose is to go to the hospital and have a quick look, and talk about the rest in the future! "We have met in the mountains and rivers, just wait and see!" Chen Chaoyun then staggered and walked away embarrassedly. "Hey, the mountains and rivers meet, my brother is nowhere to be seen." Ye Tianyi shook his head with regret behind him. ͨ That Chen Chaoyun staggered and almost fell! Grass mud horse! Everyone: "" "Ding...you successfully show to everyone, the crazy drag value +10000, current progress: 51%." "Brother Tianyi, can we be together?" At this time, the MM led by Chen Chaoyun came to Ye Tianyi''s side, with an idiotic expression. "No." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "Because I have someone I like." Ye Tianyi pretended to be very serious and said. Everyone was secretly shocked, who was this scum like Ye Tianyi staring at? It''s terrible. "It doesn''t matter, whoever you like tells me, I can be like her and become your favorite woman." Ye Tianyi; "..." Everyone: "" Sometimes its a trouble to be handsome. "That''s probably a bit difficult, because she is so beautiful." Ye Tianyi said, turning around slowly, looking at the disaster leaning not far away. Through the system, it can be concluded that her score is...93 points! It''s really beautiful. Mishui saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly look at herself, she suddenly mentioned it in her heart. She is not afraid of anything, let alone a man. I dont know how many pretentious men have suffered in front of her, but this Ye Tianyi, who seems to be powerless, looks at him. At that time, there was a little panic in the disaster. Wake up, what is he? How can I panic? Ye Tianyi then slowly walked towards the disaster, and everyone''s eyes moved with Ye Tianyi. Mishui is ready to fight back, he wants to say he likes himself? Oh, are you worthy? Ye Tianyi walked to the face of misfortune, and then slowly stretched out her hand and gently stroked her soft cheeks. If other women could not bear it, but she was a misfortune, she wanted to see if Ye Tianyi was going to do it. Well. hiss Seeing this scene, the men couldn''t help but shudder, how dare he hit trouble? Don''t live long. Ye Tianyi felt very tender and sent her ears to the back of her ears, and asked softly: "Little breasted girl, what is the name of the most beautiful girl in our college? Soon after, I forgot the name. , But I like her a lot, and she likes me a lot." Disaster: "..." Everyone: "" Little breasted girl? Hmm...It''s not big, but you are too fatal to say it? Besides, you didnt tease her? The first beauty? Bai Hanxue? You like her normally, she likes you? ͡ Those ancestors with keys came up to say...Are you worthy? Mishui kept reminding myself, hold back! You must hold back! You have never been the only one who can ravage others at will, and there is no way anyone can beat you! If you get angry, then you lose! "I thought you wanted to say that I like it. UU Reading " Mishui took Ye Tianyi''s hand away, then the corner of his mouth raised, with a calm expression, staring at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "How is it possible? My eyes are not blind. The cheap girl who can get 800 yuan is also worthy of my favorite?" Ye Tianyi had a startled expression. Everyone: "" "Ding...you successfully show to everyone, the value of crazy drag is +100000, current progress: 61%." crazy, really crazy! Mishui took a deep breath! I want to kill... I have to hold back. Although I said so, but this disaster is really beautiful, it is the most beautiful one that Ye Tianyi has seen after coming into this world, besides Fengya and the sister of the body owner, Ye Xianer! Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, several people secretly gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. This scum and Witch Mishui met together, as long as this scum can live a few more days, it is probably a good show. I have never been so humiliated by others in my life. Since you want to challenge, dont regret it! Then she tried her best to restrain herself, keeping herself calm and looking in one direction. "No, there is the most beautiful girl in this college, your sister''s best friend." Huoshui looked in one direction and said with a stern mouth. (My day, I reminded you to change the building for a thousand floors... Five hundred plus one change, now add two changes, the recommended ticket is 1200/1000 today, plus one change, I haven''t signed a contract yet, I will send the express delivery contract tomorrow... After signing the contract to supply everyone, now I owe you three shifts, and I owe three shifts in two days, I take itbuteveryone continue to vote! Im not afraid! See you! Please support.) Chapter 7： Everyone:? ? ? Sister''s best friend? Ye Tianyi looked over, and everyone''s eyes looked over. A woman in a sky blue dress walked indifferently and gracefully from not far away. The eyes of too many people around her were all focused on her body. Every time she appeared, everyone''s attention would be attracted. said that things gather people into groups, and this sentence is correct. Ye Tianyis sister, Ye Xian''er, was once the number one beauty in Tianshui College, and this one only entered Tianshui College later, but her Bai family is one of the four major families of Tianshui College, and the Ye family was also one of the four major families back then. However, after being slaughtered, the Yang family succeeded to the throne. As the daughters of the two big families, they are both friends and rivals. In memory, Ye Tianyi had a deep impression of her, because she was beautiful, wanted to have sex, and once wanted to do something to her, but unfortunately she couldn''t do it! The memory of recent years, that is, she went to their home once, oh yes, it was the time three years ago, Ye Tianyi drugged Ye Xian''er and this Bai Hanxue together, Ye Xian''er was caught, and Bai Hanxue had a big deal with Ye Tianyi. Vigilant, she reacted later, gave Ye Tianyi a slap, and saved Ye Xian''er. She has never been to their home since that day. If it succeeded that year, then Ye Tianyi would give these two women to... Later, she came to Tianshui Academy and became the goddess of all the men in Tianshui Academy with her appearance, the first beauty. The reason why the two of them can become best friends is because they have similar personalities, and they are both very cold people. Maybe they have their common topics. In addition to their looks, Ye Tianyi thinks they are carved out of the same mold anyway. The difference is that Ye Xian''er is so stupid that it hurts people, Bai Hanxue is even more cold and arrogant. Ye Tianyi saw her, to be honest, she didn''t want to face it! How embarrassing is this? "Ding...Tianxiu system triggers the branch task [Deliberately-Bai Hanxue], task content: use the duplicity card against Bai Hanxue, task reward: the progress of the final level task of the Tianxiu system is increased by 20%, and the martial art of the first-level spark attribute [Fire God ], the task failed, and the Tianxiu system will be shut down permanently." Ye Tianyi: "..." The more he didn''t want to face it, the more he faced with this shabi system? The task failed, the system shuts down? In other words, the Tianxiu system that was triggered for the first time is available, and rewards... Heaven-defying level cultivation talent, improved realm, and the first mall is gone... The opportunity is only once, if it is gone, it is gone, who knows What is a system and what is the reward? And just using duplicity in the past, you can get the rewards of ground-level martial arts! How many copies of this level of martial arts in the entire Tianshui Holy City? That would be against the sky! "Paralysis! Then go. Anyway, Xiaoye''s current character set is already a scumbag, and it is also a scumbag in Bai Hanxue''s eyes. What''s more scumbag?" Ye Tianyi thought helplessly in his heart. "Yeah, dare not go? Don''t be afraid, didn''t you say that Bai Hanxue likes you? Go, let us see how much she likes you." Huoshui said with a playful look at Ye Tianyi. "Hey" Ye Tianyi shook his head and then sighed and said, "I wanted to keep a low profile. Since you don''t believe it, make a bet?" "The thing this girl is most afraid of is betting, let''s talk." "If I can prove that she likes me, give me a kiss." Ye Tianyi smiled. Mishui sneered; "Add a pound, if you let her take the initiative to kiss you, this girl will wait for you all night." everyone; "..." These two evildoers meet together, it is really sparks and lightning all the way. Ye Tianyi then snapped his fingers with a smile: "Yes, everyone is listening, don''t regret it." "Then you can''t do it?" asked the question. "I can''t send you a few drinks!" Everyone: "" Ye Tianyi finished speaking and then walked to Bai Hanxue not far away. Huoshui leaned against his chest with both hands and smiled disdainfully. She still knows Bai Hanxue, like Ye Tianyi? Proactively kiss him? She wouldn''t kiss Ye Tianyi without a man in this world, after all, this scumbag is not something she can look up to. "Hey." Ye Tianyi walked to Bai Hanxue and blocked her. Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with frowning eyebrows. "Ye Tianyi?" After seeing that he was Ye Tianyi, her pretty brows frowned deeper, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. This is the animal who used to drug her, even her sister. It''s strange that she doesn''t hate that, but for the sake of Ye Xian''er''s consideration, no fourth person knows about this matter. Ye Tianyi just looked at Bai Hanxue directly, without any taboo. I have to say that this woman is really beautiful, with long legs, a perfect figure, fair and flawless skin, and a perfect look, but Ye Tianyi still prefers Ye Xian''er, because Ye Xian''er''s eyes are pale sky blue, which adds to her. Kind of charm and temperament! But there is a shallow mole under the corner of this woman''s eyes. For a woman of this level, this mole is really beautiful. But Ye Tianyi took a look, the system scored...Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue in front of him both scored 98 points, but this favorability...minus 50, that would be understandable. But how bad is the score? The popular female stars with tens of millions of fans, the goddess of so many people, in fact, the score is only 80 points, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is mostly painted with makeup. Ninety-eight points... almost perfect, maybe there are two points left to look forward to. This empire is not big, the main city is not big, the college is not big, but this beauty is really outstanding, the Tianshui Empire was once called the fairy empire, because the average value of the women here crushes any empire! Therefore, the Tianshui Empire attracted many men from other empires. Everyone around was paying attention to Bai Hanxue, and suddenly seeing a man blocking her in front of her, everyone was shocked. "Who is that person?" Not far away, a man leaned on the tree and asked coldly while watching this scene. A man hurriedly replied: "It seems that it is Ye Xian''er''s younger brother Ye Tianyi. He just transferred to the hospital and came here. Because it is Ye Xian''er''s younger brother, I paid special attention to it." "Is it him? Do you dare to have ideas about the woman this young man has chosen?" After speaking, he flicked the cigarette out of his hand. "Lin Shao is angry, because of his sister-in-law''s character, he must be too lazy to pay attention to him. If he entangles again, he will definitely slap this waste." Lin Changtian paused, then nodded. "Well, look at it." Lin Changtian jokingly smiled. "Something?" Bai Hanxue didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Tianyi at all, but after all he was Ye Xian''er''s younger brother, she still asked coldly. "Bai Hanxue, I like you, do you like me?" Ye Tianyi asked her with a grin. After everyone heard it, many people couldn''t help laughing. "Ding...I have used the card, the target: Bai Hanxue, duration: one hour." Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned. "I like it." Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 8： Can you kiss me 1 huh? The scene that happened made everyone dumbfounded, their faces full of disbelief. "What''s the situation? What''s the situation? Bai Hanxue likes Ye Tianyi?" "No! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I am dreaming, I must be dreaming." "What the **** is going on? Am I crazy?" "" Those who heard this opened their eyes wide and muttered to themselves. The whole person staggered suddenly. This Is she going to be ri? No, no, there must be a reason, this is far more fantastic than Ye Tianyi likes women. Lin Changtian on the other side couldn''t hear what they said, but he vaguely saw that the group''s reaction was a bit wrong. And what I feel most wrong now is that the party involved Bai Hanxue. She obviously wanted to say that she didnt like it, so why did she say she liked it? "Then...If you like me too, can I give you a kiss?" Ye Tianyi showed an "innocent" smile. "You can..." Everyone:? ? ? Bai Hanxue: "..." what''s the situation! What about this TM? At this moment, Bai Hanxue felt like she was dreaming? Did she not wake up? She obviously wants to say no! What happened today? Ye Tianyi secretly sighed the power of this system, is it too fierce? Anyway, I''m already a scumbag, and I don''t want to wash it off. Since this unscrupulous system has triggered this unscrupulous task, then do it. "Then I will kiss." Ye Tianyi grinned, and then slowly moved towards it. "Row." Bai Hanxue said. Then she was stunned again, she obviously wanted to say no! what''s up! dreaming! She must be dreaming! Everyone:? ? ? The most terrifying thing is that she wants to retreat. She even wants to slap Ye Tianyi with a slap, but her body does not listen at all. Even after she has this idea, her body is leaning forward, her beautiful face Slowly move towards Ye Tianyi! This is the scary place where duplicity is stuck. What''s terrible is that it''s not just duplicity, but the action is completely contrary to the idea. You want to go, you want to hide, but you get on... Everyone watched as Ye Tianyi''s mouth touched Bai Hanxue''s cheek. At that moment, Bai Hanxue''s head went blank... soft, fragrant, slippery, tender... Ah, happiness is dead... I suddenly want to feel what the facial cleanser feels like... But Ye Tianyi knew that he couldn''t go too far. Doing tasks belonged to tasks, and scumbags belonged to scumbags. That was also the past. Now, his heart is still a good citizen. boom Everyone looked at this scene, the world collapsed... "Goddess...oooh, goddess! Ahhhhh! What''s going on!" "Why! What kind of magic does Ye Tianyi have? That is Bai Hanxue, why did the goddess take the initiative to kiss him, mom, my child is embarrassing to you, my family has kissed the goddess, and I... only kissed my friends," Oh oh..." "It''s crazy! This world is really crazy!" "" Mishui, the whole person was staggering again, and he almost couldn''t stand firmly, his beautiful eyes stared wide. She didn''t wake up either... She was also dreaming... click In the distance, even if Lin Changtian didn''t know what those people were talking about, he saw this scene, and the mobile phone in his hand was instantly crushed by him, his eyes were blood red! "Ye Tianyi, you must die!" He growled in his throat and walked over angrily. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Bai Hanxue after kissing. "Then can you kiss me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Bai Hanxue stopped speaking, she didn''t dare to speak anymore. But even if she didn''t say a word, after Ye Tianyi finished asking her question, her beautiful face leaned toward Ye Tianyi and took a light peck on Ye Tianyi''s cheek. Everyone:? ? ? Click The voices of countless heartbreaks are especially clear. What can I explain now? Bai Hanxue took the initiative to kiss Ye Tianyi... how else can I explain it? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Lin Changtian, who had just walked over and was about to lift Ye Tianyi up, saw this scene, and he suddenly stopped and trembled with anger, but his eyes couldn''t believe it. If Bai Hanxue likes other men, maybe he can understand it, but this is Ye Tianyi, he doesn''t believe that Bai Hanxue doesn''t know who Ye Tianyi is! why? Why on earth? "Han Xue, you...you and Ye Tianyi..." Lin Changtian looked at Bai Hanxue in disbelief. Bai Hanxue did not answer... "Ding...you successfully completed the task [duplicity-Bai Hanxue], the task reward has been issued." Then Ye Tianyi felt that his mind was forcibly squeezed into a technique... "Ding...you successfully showed everyone. There were 37 male compatriots in Xiu Cry, and 55 male compatriots attacked with a burst of mentality. The ultimate task of the Tianxiu system [I am Xiuer] was overfulfilled. The extra reward is 5,000,000 and the task reward is one Two hours later, the Tianxiu system will be closed, and the next random system will be opened at zero." Ye Tianyi; "..." Cool! This TM is so cool! The life that was hanging out is really a cool summary! Is it waste? Scum? Is it a beast? I hope that when the young master rises, you will not drop your jaws. But... it''s time to slip away. Ye Tianyi then said: "Then what, I''ll go first, you can go too." Ye Tianyi wanted to drive off after speaking. At this time, Bai Hanxue suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Don''t... I want to go with you." Ye Tianyi; "..." Everyone: "" Lin Changtian: "" Bai Hanxue: "..." She is really going crazy! She wanted to say angrily not to go! Why... She has seen too many bizarre things in her life, and too many bizarre things have happened to her, she can accept it, but this time... must be Ye Tianyi''s magic trick for her! definitely is! She really hates this scumbag in her heart! She doesnt care about her reputation, she doesnt care about other peoples rumors and rumors. She is clear on her own. She doesnt need others to comment on her. She doesnt care about todays affairs, but about Ye Tianyi... she will definitely kill him this time, even if Even if he is Ye Xian''er''s younger brother! But... why did she stretch out her hand to beg him not to leave? You let go, you let go! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose with the other hand... Then slowly stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek, and everyone at UU reading gritted their teeth. "Promise me, your first half of your life and lower body belong to me, okay?" Ye Tianyi said tenderly. Bai Hanxue: "..." Everyone: "" She stopped talking, but her body nodded uncontrollably. Some people couldn''t help but cry... The second half of the goddess she... In the next moment, Ye Tianyi''s style of painting suddenly changed, and then he smiled: "Hahaha, don''t you all say that I am a scum? Okay, let me show you the scum. Let''s break up." After speaking, Ye Tianyi let go and ran out of the college. Xiaoye is now anxious to go back and see how awesome this level of martial arts is. Everyone: "" "My Nima? I want to kill someone. I can''t touch the goddess, you broke up?" "I''m dead to death! You''re a mess!" "Everyone, chase, kill this scum Ye!" "" "Worse water, let''s go, let''s teach this **** together!" Someone stopped by the water of misfortune. After all, the water of misfortune is a master in the academy, and they are not afraid of it. People like them may not dare, but she will definitely be able to teach Ye Tianyi a good lesson. "I want to be quiet..." Mishui said such a sentence weakly... lost, lost! She never thought that one day she would be defeated by such a scumbag! She did not expect that even Bai Hanxue would lose to him. What was going on? Bai Hanxue didn''t want to move, but her body chased Ye Tianyi involuntarily. Chapter 9： Chaptery let go, OK? In an alley of Tianshui Holy City, Ye Tianyi ran to here before stopping, panting for breath. posted! Earth-level one-star martial arts, the ultimate mission of the Tianxiu system was successfully completed, and the mission reward was doubled, but what can be doubled? The realm was originally promoted to the fifth level, and doubled to the tenth level. A great realm improvement, very cool! This is considered a genius, and a great realm from the Qi-Building Realm to the Ming Aperture Realm would have to cultivate for several years, right? The second quest reward, the Heaven-defying level cultivation talent...If you double it again... What does it mean to double again against the sky? Is it... Ultraman? Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. The first mall opens, how can this be doubled? Can you still open the two malls? But that is something that will only be known in an hour, and now... Bai Hanxue''s figure appeared beside Ye Tianyi. The deep eyes are disgust, anger! Ye Tianyi knew that sooner or later he had to face it, but there was no way for the task. "I''m sorry, but I apologize to you." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. Ye Tianyi is a scum, but he really didn''t come from the earth. Today this incident must have an impact on Bai Hanxue, and Ye Tianyi also knows that maybe she wants to kill him now, so she has to save her life. "Temporarily cancel the duplicity effect." Ye Tianyi said to the system in his mind. Why is it temporary? What if she really wants to kill herself? Then turn it on again, at least guarantee that it won''t die, anyway, it has a duration of one hour. "It''s really worthless for Xian''er!" Bai Hanxue said something, she was surprised when she finished speaking, she actually said what she was saying! Not the other way around, she is normal! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then nodded. "Well, I agree." Bai Hanxue came to Ye Tianyi''s face instantly, then pinched Ye Tianyi''s neck and pressed him to the wall. His beautiful face was full of anger, and his eyes were even more disgusting and spitting. "I will not kill you today, but I will break your arm to relieve my anger!" If it wasn''t for Ye Xian''er''s face, she would really have killed Ye Tianyi, and breaking an arm was not actually cutting it off, it just caused him to fracture, and it would be hard. "Hey, give you three seconds to let me go, otherwise, believe it or not you will be what you just did?" Ye Tianyi said calmly. Bai Hanxue Dai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, but did not let go. She doesn''t believe it. "Three, two, one!" Ye Tianyi then ticked the corner of his mouth, once again turning on the effect of duplicity. "Baby, will you let go?" Then Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Not loose... Then she released her hand. Bai Hanxue: "..." What happened to her! Ye Tianyi smiled, then lowered his head and nodded a cigarette, taking a long breath. "Are you curious about what I did to you? Am I not a scumbag in your eyes? I am indeed a scumbag, otherwise I won''t use this trick for you." Ye Tianyi took another breath and looked at her Said: "I told you to take off your clothes, you have to take it off now, do you believe it or not?" Bai Hanxue panicked, really panicked. Ye Tianyi laughed and continued: "Forget it, it doesn''t take advantage of you, but you remember that you will not be easily let go of you next time." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. "Closing the mouth is not a card." What surprised Ye Tianyi was that this duplicity lasted for an hour. Once closed, the remaining time stopped and forty-three minutes remained, which means that in the future, Ye Tianyi can continue to open it to her anytime, anywhere... This is a bit abnormal! Bai Hanxue stood there watching Ye Tianyi go away, clenching her silver teeth. beast! She must figure out what happened to herself. What Ye Tianyi did to her made her become like this, but it seems that she has figured out her way. What she said and did everything was contrary to her own heart. The other way around? She was just guessing, she was not sure, because she was really not sure what Ye Tianyi would do to her, he could really do everything, he even had Ye Xianer... At this time, Lin Changtian ran over, behind him was a group of idiots who rushed out from Tianshui College to kill Ye Tianyi. "Han Xue, are you okay?" Lin Changtian ran to Bai Hanxue and asked worriedly. Bai Hanxue''s mentality is a little bad at the moment, and she didn''t answer. Two seconds later, she recovered her senses, and her cold beautiful eyes glanced at everyone. Lin Changtian is unwilling, really unwilling, why? ? He wants to know. "Han Xue, do you really like Ye Tianyi''s trash?" Lin Changtian looked at Bai Hanxue and asked. Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned. She didn''t bother to answer, but it was not a big deal to clarify things in one sentence. If the answer is that she doesnt like it, then she should say she likes it, so she should say she likes it before she says she doesnt like it... Bai Hanxue pondered for a moment, and then said lightly: "I like it." Bai Hanxue;? ? ? Is this effect gone again? She really needs to go back and calm down. everyone; "..." "Woo woo woo... The goddess admitted that my youth is over!" "Suxiao Jiuxin Wan, give me Suxiao Jiuxin Wan..." "" "Why! Why is he worthy of your liking? He is a famous scum and trash, let alone me, is he comparable to anyone on the scene?" Lin Changtian''s tone became a bit louder, and he couldn''t control his emotions. really puzzled. Bai Hanxue took a deep breath. UU Reading I am too lazy to explain. Then she turned around and walked away without saying a word. Lin Changtian clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t understand, but he didn''t need to understand, he knew everything! "Ye Tianyi! If you grab a woman with Laozi, don''t look at how many catties you are! Your Ye family is no longer the four big families. Without your sister, you shit, even if you have Ye Xianer, you even rent a house now , Ben Shao wants you to regret it!" Lin snarled viciously for a long time. "Master Ye, come and play..." Ye Tianyi was walking on the streets of Tianshui Holy City, passing by the entrance of a beautifully decorated foot bath shop. Sitting at the entrance was a woman wearing a white coat with exposed thighs and greeted Ye Tianyi. This is where Ye Tianyi often comes. Of course, it''s the old Ye Tianyi. It doesn''t need to say whether it is regular or not. It makes sense to say that he is a scumbag. The Ye family collapsed and the funds collapsed. Although they were all dead, hundreds of millions of foreign debts were incurred. In a small and medium empire like the Tianshui Empire, a few hundred million is probably for the top family. It accounts for about one-tenth of the assets, which is considered a lot of money, and this money also needs to be repaid by Ye Xian''er. She has really worked hard to repay the debts. In addition to staying with Ye Tianyi, the rest of the time is more in the monsters. The domain kills the monster to get the monster crystal, or collects some precious spar, the elixir sells the money to pay off the debt, and at the same time lives... Even so, she would give Ye Tianyi some pocket money, but Ye Tianyi still looks lavish... Thinking of this in his memory, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sighed. "Sister Hong, ask you something." Ye Tianyi then walked over. Chapter 10： The ultimate hidden mall Ye Tianyi knew how much pressure Ye Xian''er was and what she was carrying. Maybe the previous Ye Tianyi was not a thing, but he had to do something. Sister Hong tilted Erlang''s legs, revealing some good scenery, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "Come in and have fun, talk while playing." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly, and said, "Forget it, next time, I will be ashamed." Indeed, he was ashamed. Ye Xian''er gave him money once a week. The money had been defeated by the original owner of the body the day he crossed over. Ye Xian''er was good enough for him. In this case, he could still give him 10,000 yuan every week. One yuan of pocket money, 10,000 yuan of pocket money, except for those who are rich, in a small empire like the Tianshui Empire, it is really a big family. Ye Xian''er is really good enough for him, but Ye Tianyi is too scumbag. Even if she has 10,000 pocket money a month, she always asks for it. She doesn''t want to give it. But she always feels that as a sister, she should take care of Ye Tianyi. As for whether he will get worse and worse, she certainly has to think about it, but she cant help it. She has tried strict discipline before, not giving him money, stealing and robbing him without giving him money, and there are also a group of friends and dogs outside. IOU... She has no choice but to do this. She feels that people always have to grow up, and he can always understand that, yes, she always has expectations for Ye Tianyi in her heart. She grew up with Ye Tianyi, and she knows Ye Tianyis personality and also Knowing that he is not bad, indeed, he is not bad, at least he will not kill people, she feels that Ye Tianyi is kind in heart, and there is always a chance that he will come back. "Ye Shao will still be shy, the young ladies in my club like you the most, but you are the only customer they meet who will still give tips." Sister Hong laughed. Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said nothing. True TM''s shabi, his sister is so hard, he goes out to play and pays the tip, what is this shabi? But now it is different, Ye Tianyi wants to share the burden for Ye Xian''er. "Sister Hong, your information is the best. I heard that there is a unit in the Scarlet Legion that is recruiting members for a task? It is said that each person who completes the task will be rewarded with half a million." Ye Tianyi asked. This sister Hong is about 30 years old, and she has a pretty appearance. Although she runs such a business, Ye Tianyi knows that she is well informed, and she knows a lot of powerful people in this Tianshui Holy City. , A real person does not leak, anyway, she is not such a simple woman on the surface, at least her news, contacts are the most powerful that Ye Tianyi can come into contact with in this desperate situation. "There is such a thing, it is expected to leave the day after tomorrow, why? Ye Shao, you want to..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yes, I want to join them, but I can''t reach those people. Didn''t Sister Hong say that I knew the captain of the Scarlet Legion last time? So please help." Sister Hong frowned and then put down Erlang''s legs and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Shao, this is not impossible, but the minimum standard for the Seventh Team of the Scarlet Legion to recruit is the fifth-order martial artist of the Ming Aperture Realm, so..." "Sister Hong, don''t worry, I absolutely meet the standard. Please help Sister Hong to tell me about it. They will decide on the location and there will be no problem with the interview." Sister Hong looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, isn''t he a notorious scumbag? At this age, I have only built an aura. "Okay, let me help you talk about it, but don''t lie to Sister Hong, the lowest level 5 of the Aperture Realm." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you Sister Hong." He is now at the fifth stage of the Qi-Building Realm, but after the task rewards are issued, it happens to be the fifth stage of the Ming Aperture Realm. At the age of 19, he is quite satisfactory and acceptable. "Well, I''ll give you a message tomorrow, but this labor fee..." Sister Hong smiled and rubbed her hands. "give you tomorrow." "Good! Then I wish Ye Shao a prosperous business and all the best." "I wish sister Hong a better business!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Hey, my business is not good." "That won''t be true. I remember you are the best quality girl from Tianshui Holy City, otherwise I won''t come to your place often. Why is the business not good?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Sister Hong sighed, stretched out her hand and beckoned, and said, "Come on." Ye Tianyi then handed one over and clicked on one himself. "Why is Shao Ye smoking these four yuan a pack of cigarettes now?" Sister Hong smiled and said. "Hey, poor." has five dollars left on him, which I bought by the way to the college this morning. "Also, it is not easy for your sister. You are considerate and considerate. Come to me in the future and give you three free times a month." Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. Then Sister Hong took a sharp sip and said: "The news from yesterday said that someone in Tianshui Empire didn''t know what monster beast meat he had eaten. Later he became ill. He died of illness after half a month in the Aperture Realm. The virus is still contagious. It is said that only five people have been infected. If this news is released, can anyone still play outside? Dont say its now, its estimated that there will be no one even during the Chinese New Year." Ye Tianyi frowned: "Can the Ming Aperture Realm be sick and die?" You need to know that those in the Ming Aperture Realm are no longer ordinary people. Ordinary people die from illnesses and deaths are normal. Isn''t it too fake for a warrior to die from illness? "So it''s not an ordinary virus. UU Reading is a virus from monsters. The transmission of monsters is naturally not ordinary. It is quite normal to kill all the martial artists in the Aperture Realm. Otherwise, I wont be afraid. If you say something like this, when it comes out, everyone will not dare to come out. How can I still have business? You should be careful during this period. Die, this time it''s a bit scary." Sister Hong said. "Thank you Sister Hong for reminding me, then I will go back first." When Ye Tianyi returned home, Ye Xian''er didnt know where she was going. Normally, she would go to the Monster Beast Domain during the day to kill the Monster Beast, sell the Monster Crystals for money, or collect rare spar and medicinal materials. Of course, it is very dangerous, because the Monster All the beasts in the beast domain are monsters. Of course, the powerful monsters will not be mentioned. Once injured here, the smell of blood will attract the beasts, no matter where you go, it is dangerous! In fact, Ye Xian''er was also thankful that she had some strength, otherwise she would never think of any way to pay off the debt. Good luck in the field of monsters, a rare medicinal material, or the monster crystal of a powerful monster beast can sell for hundreds of thousands or even millions! Although the chance of encountering is very small. Ye Tianyi sat on the sofa watching the time, waiting for the task rewards to be issued. "Ding...the task reward has been issued." "Ding...Because you overfulfilled the task, your realm has increased by ten levels." "Ding...Because you have over-completed the task, the Heaven-defying level cultivation talent has been upgraded to the God level cultivation talent." "Ding...Because you have over-completed the task, the first mall of the system has been promoted and opened to the zeroth ultimate hidden mall." (Please ask for votes. Today, I have broken two thousand reminders. I owe six chapters. After signing the contract, today is Valentine''s Day. Although I cant go out to play, the online confession must be successful. Vote, trust me, really!) Chapter 11： Grim Reaper Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Raise the fifth rank and double the tenth rank, what kind of god-level talent the heaven-defying talent has become, it seems very hanging. The reward for opening the first mall has doubled. You opened the zeroth mall? Is your home doubled zero? However, the zeroth level of the ultimate hidden mall seems to sound quite amusing, there is a feeling that playing a game triggers the ultimate hidden mission. An aura exploded on Ye Tianyi''s body. With ten levels of continuous improvement, Ye Tianyi clearly felt that his strength, spirit, and physique were all soaring! I used to be too tired to run a few hundred meters, but now I feel full of power! Is this the power of the Aperture Realm? So hi. The realm can be accepted at this age, and will gradually improve later, but Ye Xian''er is only three years older than Ye Tianyi. At the age of twenty-two, her realm has reached the Xuantian realm. This kind of talent can no longer be called a genius. It''s a monster! The realm of building Qi, Apertures, Body Refining, Divine Refining, Xuantian, Law, Domain, Tianzun, Holy Sovereign, and Heavenly Dao are the realms here, and Ye Tianyi is only able to understand the apertures. Talent Ye Tianyi is not easy to perceive and cannot see. Now he is more concerned about this hidden mall that cannot be opened normally. What good things can there be? Then Ye Tianyi took a look, and he was completely stunned. Power Exchange: After exchange, one''s own strength doubles. Lasts three minutes, consumes crazy drag value: 10000 Defense Exchange: After exchange, one''s own defense is doubled. Lasts three minutes, consumes crazy drag value: 10000 Speed ??Exchange: After exchange, your speed will double. Lasts three minutes, consumes crazy drag value: 10000 Spirit Exchange: After exchange, one''s mental power, reaction power, and perception are doubled. It lasts for three minutes and consumes crazy drag value: 10000. [Fangxinanxu cake]: A magical milky white pastry, rich in protein, with a slightly fishy taste. After being eaten by girls, the favorability of the host is +30, and each girl can only use it once. Consumption crazy drag value: 200000. Sky Raspberry: After use, you can directly advance to the body refinement realm. Consumption crazy drag value: 200000. Wishing Stone: You can use the wishing stone to make a wish. There is a chance that the wish will come true. The chance of fulfillment is inversely proportional to the difficulty of the event. Consumption crazy drag value: 1000000. Sacred Art of Universe: After the exchange, the host will have all the medical skills and knowledge from ancient times to the present. Consumption crazy drag value: 1000000. [Earth Blasts Heavenly Sun]: A powerful spiritual weapon that can even instantly annihilate the Xuantian realm after exploding. Consumption crazy drag value: 2000000. Can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. Nine Turns Resurrection Pill: A top-level pill that can pull the dying back from the edge of death even if it is near death. Consumption crazy drag value: 3000000, can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. [Reaper Sticker]: Write someone''s name on the Reaper sticker, and at the same time recall the person''s appearance in his mind, the Reaper knocks on the door and takes him away. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million, can be exchanged once in a lifetime. God Punishment Tianzhao: Destroy a radius of thousands of miles, and no grass will grow. Consumption crazy drag value: 100 million, can be exchanged once in a lifetime. Ye Tianyi: "..." WTF? What are these all these? Ye Tianyi thinks the things in front are quite good, especially the exchange of attributes. Dont be too exaggerated. The higher the level, the more terrifying the performance. Some things are quite normal in the front, what are they in the back? Nine-turn Resurrection Pill, anyone who will die can be rescued, and the death sticker is even more outrageous. Whoever writes the name on it will die... My Nima... is outrageous. The most terrifying **** punishes the heaven, destroys a thousand miles, how big is a thousand miles? A province! This Tianshui Holy City is big enough, the main city of Tianshui Empire, God Punishes Tianzhao, Tianshui Holy City instantly turned to ashes, no, outrageous, outrageous, why does he want this? But the things in this mall are really outrageous! Ye Tianyi got a madness value of 5.71 million this morning, so he can use it to his advantage first! The sky-level berry is a good thing. Now Ye Tianyi is in the fifth stage of the Aperture Realm. This sky-level berry can directly reach the body refinement stage! The nineteen-year-old body refining stage is considered qualified, the entire Tianshui Academy is actually not many, not many. So some people will be wondering, why does a legion still recruit people to recruit people to perform tasks? Simple, because it is too dangerous! In this age of respect and nurturing, not many people are willing to let themselves be in a place like the monster beast domain. Normally, it may be safe, but what if you encounter a monster that can''t fight it? Everyone must die! So if it''s not for money, not many people are willing to go. In this era, the sky blue star has hundreds of empires. There is often disagreement between the empires and the empires, and there are constant wars, especially the Tianshui Empire. Between each empire, or between several cities in an empire, there is no one inhabited. Known as the Monster Beast Domain, maybe a plain or a forest is full of Monster Beasts. Monster Beasts seldom attack Human Race, because they know that if they go, they will die, but they will often enter the Human Race City to harm them. Quartet. Some people say that if the human race continues to fight like this, isnt it cheaper for the monster race? What if they take advantage of it? No one listens, because power is so tempting. Those emperors and people dream of wanting to annex other empires and become their own territory. Ye Tianyi didn''t hesitate to exchange for a Sky Raspberry, consuming 200,000 madness, and then a red strawberry-like fruit appeared in his hand, and then he ate it without hesitation. In an instant, his body''s strength surged, his aura surged, and he continued to climb, he...come to the body refining realm! Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. The life that is hanging out is really cool! The remaining things that he can use for the time being, seem to be a sacred technique, something that can make Ye Tianyi instantly become a medical saint! This is to improve himself permanently, so Ye Tianyi will not be stingy. Skyblue Star has a group of warriors, they have fire attributes, they can refine pill, all kinds of pill, some pill can buy how many hundred million , This is definitely something to make money! The Universe Sacred Art allows Ye Tianyi to obtain all the knowledge, the most precious prescriptions, identification medicinal materials, and those medical techniques. One million crazy drag value used, and a stream of memory poured into Ye Tianyi''s brain. "about there!" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, then took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom, taking a shower to calm down. There is another ground-level martial art Vulcan Jie I haven''t tried, but it doesn''t matter, there is always a chance to try it. After taking a shower, Ye Tianyi hummed and felt happy. While wiping his hair, he walked out of the bathroom and prepared to change into clean clothes. As soon as he walked out, he saw that he was bending over to help him clean up and scattered on the sofa. Ye Xian''er putting on clothes. Ye Xian''er turned her head to look at Ye Tianyi subconsciously when she heard the door opening, then... Then of course it was embarrassing. Chapter 12： Your eggs...scorched Ye Xian''er''s light blue beautiful eyes quickly closed, and then quickly turned his head, the beautiful face was accompanied by a trace of crimson. I was young... I saw it when I was a kid, why is it so scary now... "You go get dressed." Ye Xian''er turned her small face to one side and said, her voice slightly trembling. No matter how cold and outstanding, she is also an unmanned girl. "Oh." Ye Tianyi panicked too, and then hurried to his room, put on clean clothes before walking out. shy batch. Ye Xian''er was already sitting on the sofa and helped Ye Tianyi pour a glass of water. She had put Ye Tianyi''s clothes in the water and soaked them. She would wash them when she had time. "That... don''t blame me." Ye Tianyi walked over and scratched his head and said awkwardly. Ye Xian''er did not continue this topic, raised her head, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful light blue eyes. Ye Tianyi also glanced at her, a little shy. This woman is so beautiful. Ye Tianyi then gave a dry cough and sat on the sofa opposite her. "Why did you go home during the day today." Ye Tianyi took a sip of water. "Listen to your academy''s tutor saying that you committed another crime in the academy, I''ll come back and have a look." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and said with frowning eyebrows. "No, I''m really fine." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. is really embarrassed, she has to worry about his affairs when she is busy every day. "I heard your academy''s instructor said that you severely injured someone." Ye Xian''er stared at Ye Tianyi with frowning eyebrows. "There is absolutely nothing, you can ask them to check and monitor." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "You talk to me." "It''s very simple, he came to me, and then he wanted to teach me, I didn''t even touch him, his ku crotch burst, crackling, I was also shocked, you can blame me? Can I still Putting a firecracker in his pants can''t it? And there are no traces of firecrackers." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyis eyes. She felt that Ye Tianyis eyes were very sincere. She felt that when he was a child, the light in his eyes was muddy, but now he seems to have changed, of course, just the look in his eyes. Naturally, she would not believe that her brother would instantly change from the scumbag to what a good person, and she would never think of it. She only hopes to change slowly. "I will go to Tianshui College to check tomorrow. If it is really the same as what you said, I will stand by your side." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Having been hurt so many times by him, she would still choose to believe Ye Tianyi''s words. "Okay!" Ye Tianyi nodded warmly. "I hope you don''t lie to me anymore." Ye Xian''er sighed slightly and said, although she always felt that Ye Tianyi was lying to her, she might be ashamed when she went to the college, but she always wanted to believe him, she believed that her brother was not that bad and would get better. Such a simple sentence made Ye Tianyi feel very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, this is the last time." Ye Tianyi looked at her beautiful light blue eyes and said. Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi, and the two looked at each other. It turned out that she changed her sight first. Ye Xian''er turned her face to one side, and she was very happy, because of what Ye Tianyi said, but she was wondering, how did she feel that Ye Tianyi suddenly changed so much? It was not mature at all before. Before, he told himself how many times this was the last time, but... The last time... She doesn''t expect it to be the last time, she just hopes to get better slowly. "Get hungry, I''m going to cook." Ye Xian''er stood up and put on an apron smoothly. Ye Tianyi is the only person in this world who can make her willing to take the initiative to cook, which is not the envy of others. Ye Tianyi touched his stomach, then nodded; "I''m starving to death, I want to eat braised pork." "Ok." "There is also rib soup." "it is good." Ye Tianyi leaned on the kitchen door like this, watching Ye Xian''er, who was skilled in cooking in the kitchen, even though he was cooking, his every move was so elegant and beautiful... really a fairy who fell into the world. "Sister, do you say we will separate?" Ye Tianyi leaned there and bit a cucumber and then smiled and asked. Ye Xian''er had a sudden stop with Ye Tianyi''s back, then continued to cut the meat, and said lightly: "Unless you don''t need me one day." "No, I need you all my life as a waste." "You are not a waste." Ye Xian''er put down the knife, and then turned around to look at Ye Tianyi, the tone of the sentence was firm. Even if Ye Tianyi hurt her heart so many times, even if he was really inexperienced, but she still didn''t admit in her heart that he was rubbish, he was a bogus. Ye Xianer slowly walked towards Ye Tianyi and stood in front of Ye Tianyi. She was tall and tall, only half a head shorter than Ye Tianyi. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes and slowly raised her hand, using something that was not dirty. The tender back of his hand was taking care of Ye Tianyi''s messy bangs, and said: "There is no waste in this world, there is no scumbag, so-called waste, that is, he has admitted in his heart that he is waste, he is waste." Then she put down her hand, looked at Ye Tianyis eyes, and continued: The world is unfair. Only by becoming stronger can you make yourself less unfair. When you succeed, others can only look up. Say, the world is not fair to him, and do you want to be the one who looks at others and says the world is not fair to me?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Humans are all humans at birth, with eyes and hands. What am I missing you? I am not!" Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes and said sincerely. To tell the truth, UU reading Ye Tianyi was really shocked, this Ye Xian''er is really different. All people are born with, with eyes and hands, what do I miss you? Me, it''s not bad! Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure it out, the original Ye Tianyi who couldn''t be taught well by such an elder sister, how wasteful is he? "I see." Ye Tianyi then took a deep breath and nodded. "Practice well. If you don''t understand, you can ask the instructor or me. Talent is only the starting point, and hard work is the end length." Ye Xian''er turned around and continued to cut the meat. "Sister, you cut the meat first, and I will fry two poached eggs for you." Ye Tianyi then turned on the fire, heated the hot oil, and beaten the poached eggs in. Ye Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi, he seemed to be getting better slowly... Ye Tianyi felt more and more that Ye Xian''er was charming and charming. Her charming was not only about her appearance, but also her temperament and her heart. Then Ye Tianyi turned her back to the pot and watched Ye Xian''er cut the meat and watched. Just look fascinated. "Little Yi?" Ye Xian''er turned to look at Ye Tianyi and found him in a daze. "what?" Ye Tianyi came back to his senses. "Your egg..." Ye Xian''er said slightly. Ye Tianyi glanced down. "What happened to my eggs?" Ye Xian''er then pointed to the pot behind Ye Tianyi. "Your egg...scorched." Ye Tianyi: "..." (Wow, there were a lot fewer votes yesterday, everyone remember to vote wow, as for the update, there are still owes to everyone, the signing will be filled, and the update will be fast after the signing. , ...I want a ticket, ...) Chapter 13： New system After lunch, Ye Xian''er was washing the dishes proficiently, while Ye Tianyi was flipping through some of Ye Xian''er''s books in the living room. They were all ancient books, recording some rare and exotic animals or some natural treasures of the mainland. Ye Xian''er finished washing the dishes and walked over. Seeing Ye Tianyi reading these books, the whole person seemed to think that he was not his own brother... "Sister, how strong is the supreme of this monster race?" Ye Tianyi looked at the ancient book and raised his head and asked. "It is impossible to predict, the highest realm is the heavenly realm, and the Yaozu supreme must also be the heavenly realm. It is said that between the heavenly realm, a city will disappear in ashes." Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, is this TM practice so hungry? "I''ve been out, and I have taught you how to cultivate many times. Is there anything else I don''t understand?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. He knows what Ye Xianer is going to do, go to the monster field. "Practice well." Ye Xian''er then put on her coat. "Sister..." Ye Tianyi called her. Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Give me ten thousand yuan." Ye Xian''er and her eyebrows frowned: "I gave it to you the day before yesterday. Have you finished spending it again?" "Ok" Ye Tianyi nodded uncomfortably. This money is to be given to Sister Hong. Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of a way to get 10,000 yuan at a time, so he could only ask for it from Ye Xianer, and he would pay her back then, and he would work hard to repay the debt. Ye Xian''er sighed inwardly. Was it an illusion that he felt better before? "I will transfer it to you then." Ye Xian''er had to go out after putting on shoes. "Have you heard from your classmates that you knelt down to the dean of the Star Academy that day?" Ye Tianyi suddenly asked such a sentence behind. Really, even if there is no such thing as a clip of her in memory, it makes Ye Tianyi feel uncomfortable. He wants to know if there is any. Ye Xian''er, who just opened the door to go out, paused for a while, and then shook her head: "No, I went to the Dean of the Star Academy to beg for mercy that night. He really did not agree and wanted to teach you a lesson. Later, Baby Star ran in and forced him to die , Dean Xing stopped you helplessly, I didn''t do anything." After speaking, she went out. "Be careful." Ye Xian''er''s body trembled suddenly. She stood there motionless for several seconds... "Ok." Ye Xian''er closed the door with a "um". In her memory, she had never heard Ye Tianyi say to her, be careful, be careful, so with these three words, she instantly felt a sense of unreality... very happy in her heart, really happy. "Star Baby......" Ye Tianyi then rubbed his chin and sat on the sofa. This star baby is the granddaughter of the dean of the Star Academy. She is very innocent. She was deceived by Ye Tianyis rhetoric, but she did not take advantage of her in the memory. He did not have time, because she was found by the dean of the Star Academy and saved. But then it was rumored that as her grandfather, she must be super angry. Is it not easy for a strong person of that level to kill someone? As for the leak... Its very simple. That day, Ye Tianyi found a few friends, friends, and they must have leaked it out, but if it werent the case, the Dean of the Star Academy might not be so angry that day! According to Ye Xian''er, the star baby was forced to die by not letting the angry dean of the Star Academy teach her how simple she was. And Ye Xian''er''s words and Ye Tianyi also believed. Indeed, the star baby is indeed very simple, and what she said is also true. As expected. Ye Xian''er hadn''t gotten to kneel... And this scumbag, fortunately no star baby, otherwise Ye Tianyi really didn''t know what to do, and it would be hard for him to live with it in his heart. Ye Xian''er stopped at the door for a long time. What she said was indeed correct. At that time, Baby Star was forced to die, but she also knelt down to the Dean of the Star Academy. She knew that everything was Ye Tianyis fault. She had no capital to let the Dean stop his hand. He could Easily killed Ye Tianyi, UU reading for Ye Tianyi, she could only do this, but at that time only the star baby, the dean, and a student from the Tianxing Academy were present. How could this happen? The most likely one should be spread out by that person... Ye Xian''er sighed slightly, hoping that the Ye Tianyi she just said would believe. Ye Tianyi, the scum title, didn''t bother to go white, he only hoped that Ye Xianer could do well. One day passed. Ye Tianyi meditated in the room all the way to consolidate that he had reached the first-order realm of body refining. It was very strange. Maybe this is the talent of God level cultivation? I feel that the operation of the week has become so easy. Normally, it can operate for three days in an hour. Now... thirty weeks! "Ding...Congratulations to the host for launching the new system [Dang Zha Male System]." "Ding...you trigger the ultimate task of [Boying and Frying the Scum System] [Mens Original "Color"], the content of the task: please be male and female at the same time with two girls who have a face value of more than ninety points (including ninety points) Friendship, mission period: seven days, mission reward: Heaven-rank one-star martial arts-God-rank ten-star martial arts (the higher the quality of the two girls pursued, the higher the martial skill level obtained), the mission penalty: the system is permanently closed , Haw is shortened by five centimeters. If the mission is half completed, the mission penalty will be cancelled and the mission reward will be halved. [Dragging Man System] How to obtain the crazy drag value: Please explore by the host, and open the next system in advance when the mission is completed. System remaining time: 6 days, 23:59:59." Ye Tianyi: "..." A system prompt in his mind suddenly sounded, interrupting Ye Tianyi''s practice. "What the hell? The scumbag system?" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes with a dazed expression. Chapter 14： Facial cleanser Ye Tianyi appeared in front of the system interface that only he could see, and then saw the second opened system, determined the name of the system, and then determined the content of the task, the whole person was even more bewildered. Brother, what are you going to make? Yes, the Ye Tianyi that he has not crossed before is indeed a scumbag, but you can''t let him who is a good citizen be a scumbag! scumboy? Brother, this is a derogatory term. For Mao, you have a system to make him a derogatory existence. These systems shouldnt be all about tempering a person, making him stronger, better, and comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical, and artistic. ? crazy! Ye Tianyi roars infinitely! Really, he was looking forward to the new system before. You''d better have a Shenhao system, or some God of War system, which is similar to the Tianxiu system. You can directly build a scumbag system? After seven days of pursuing two girls who have reached ninety points in appearance, they are all ninety-three points. Are you funny? A girl of this level is a goddess in the true sense, so easy to chase? It''s still possible to chase one in seven days, chase two... I killed you with a single knife. You are really good! But crazy, crazy, seeing this reward, Ye Tianyi''s whole person is already well... The lowest rank martial arts, the highest rank ten-star martial arts, lets talk about the simplest one. In Ye Tianyis memory, no one in the entire Tianshui holy city has martial arts of this level, martial arts, Huangxuandi Tiansheng Six Each level is divided into ten stars. The higher the star, the stronger the martial skill. The ground level is the existence of the top level, and the existence of ordinary martial artists can''t get it. The sky level, at least in Ye Tianyis cognition, That is the legendary martial arts, at least in the Tianshui Empire. It is said that the destructive power of the heavenly martial arts can really reach the power of climbing the mountains, and the release of the heavenly martial arts. When the difference between the martial arts is in the first order, it is even possible to cross a large realm and kill the opponent in a flash. This is the sky. The terrible part of the martial arts of the order. must be done! Otherwise, Haw will shrink again! Why is your task punishment always chirps and chirps all day long? Ye Tianyi got out of bed and started thinking about which ninety-point girls could he win in seven days? After thinking for a while, he didn''t know a few ninety-thousand people who knew Bai Hanxue who wanted to kill him. It was evil... that was an enchantment and could not be deceived. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! What''s wrong with this!" Ye Tianyi grabbed his hair and walked out of the room. Ye Xian''er had already cooked breakfast for him, which was laid out on the table delicately, and she had already gone out. Did you go to Tianshui College to find out about this? Ye Tianyi didn''t know, maybe he went to the Monster Beast Realm early in the morning. Ye Tianyi bit the sandwich and went out. "Sister Hong." Ye Tianyi said hello and walked over. "I brought you the news. At 8 o''clock tomorrow night, they will interview you on the ninth floor of Beining Building. They decided to leave tomorrow because they were short of staff and changed it to the day after tomorrow." Sister Hong said to Ye Tianyi. "Thank Sister Hong, I will transfer the money to you." Sister Hong took out her phone and took a look. "Oh, ten thousand yuan, Ye Shaocai is big and powerful." "The thick thing is not qi, it is the root, it is the huge root." Ye Tianyi waved his hand and then smiled and walked away. When he came to Tianshui College, Ye Tianyi clearly felt that the students in the college saw him pointing and talking. The name Ye Tianyi is very famous in Tianshui Holy City, but not many people know him, but the incident that happened yesterday made everyone know him directly. Then Ye Tianyi walked into Class 10 and sat beside the misfortune. Because of Ye Tianyi''s arrival, the originally noisy class quieted down somehow. Mishui in the classroom saw Ye Tianyi coming. The whole person was still quite surprised. He really dared to continue coming to Tianshui College? I really don''t know how many people wanted to kill him. She really didn''t want to see Ye Tianyi. Thinking of the bet she lost yesterday, the whole person was not good. In the eyes of everyone, he is a scumbag, but in the eyes of all men, he is also a god-like man. Ye Tianyi would like to know how this scumboy system obtains the crazy drag value. The Tianxiu system corresponds to some Tianxiu operations, and it matches the system name. If the scumboy system... "Ding...you have triggered the quest [Crying Trouble], the content of the task: Use all means to make the little witch cry, task reward: minimum 5 million crazy drag value, according to the degree of crying, the amount of crazy drag value will be increased, Turn on the system turntable, mission period: during the existence of the scumbag system, mission penalty: mad drag value -3000000." The task triggered suddenly made Ye Tianyi startled slightly. Each system has an ultimate mission. During the period, the way to obtain the crazy drag value is different, and some small missions that match the system will be triggered. This is the case. This system is really a scumbag system, crying lady, it is really ......Forcing him to death? But make you cry? It''s hard to make this little witch cry. "Hey, little breasted girl." Ye Tianyi sat down and glanced at the disaster next to him. Mishui was taken aback. Huh? No, she has already made hands and feet on this stool. If he sits down, he will fall directly. When he falls, there is still a pushpin underneath and his **** will sit directly on it. This is her plan. Why is the stool okay? Why is it all right? Ye Tianyi is not a little hairy boy, can she be overcast? I have long heard that there are endless ways to rectify people. The first step in this process must be to sit on this stool. She has a high chance of doing hands and feet on the stool, so Ye Tianyi seems to be sitting on it now, but in fact it doesn''t use much strength, and her legs support Now. "Your sister''s name, Erbi." Mishui glared at Ye Tianyi. "Oh Huo, I lost to me yesterday, why? I''m going to lose my skin?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Like? Oh, don''t pretend, someone has already asked about you and Bai Hanxue, and she personally admitted that you are not boyfriend and girlfriend." Huoshui said disdainfully. Everyone seems calm, but they are actually watching their conversation. Yes, many people asked inexplicably about this matter this morning. UU reading was also clarified. She was too lazy to say something, so she said something and walked away. "Yes, it''s really not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. I dumped her yesterday." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Neither was it yesterday." "Dumped by me, she won''t admit it, if it''s really not, how do you explain that she kissed me yesterday and took the initiative to kiss me?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, they suddenly felt that it seemed reasonable. I dont want to understand this, but give him a day and night? how is this possible? "Little **** girl, lend me the facial cleanser. If you use it, you won''t be held accountable for the bet you lost yesterday. Anyway, you won''t honor it." Ye Tianyi said. "you said." Knowing that he was in the wrong, he threw the facial cleanser in his bag to Ye Tianyi without hesitation. "I''m talking about this facial cleanser! Give me a rub." Ye Tianyi pointed to her chest. Disaster: "..." everyone; "..." "Ding...Successfully molested the young lady, the value of mad drag +30000." The system prompt sounded, and Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. as expected. "This? Oh, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Mishui laughed. "Yes, it''s not that you can''t afford it." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and muttered: "It''s too small, I''m afraid it''s not." Everyone: "" "Ding...Successfully molested young lady, the value of madness +20000." Mishui took a deep breath. At this time, a beautiful figure walked in and interrupted the disaster that was about to break out. Chapter 15： Poetry 1 This may be the pride of their tenth class, because the students in their tenth class have a tutor that all classes admire! Thats right, the first beauty of Tianshui College last year. After graduation, she stayed at Tianshui College to teach and became the tutor of Class 10, the dream lover of countless students and tutors, Shi Jiayi. Pretty black hair with a few flamboyant reds in the middle, but the eyes under the bangs are as black as ink, as if they will fall into her eyes without paying attention, but the lips are honestly crimson, peach blossoms. Her lips added a bit of charm to her. She wore bright silver studs on her left ear and pink slippers on her feet. The ordinary skirt on her made her feel like she didnt like to dress up very much. The pace is swaying, and there is a faint smell of wine on his body. Such a person exudes a confusing and dangerous aura. No, it cant be said to be dangerous. It just feels unreliable, and she may be pitted in the next second. . feels very strange, she is obviously a goddess, but why is she unreliable and a little silly? Ye Tianyi was stunned. Fuck me! Shui College is so popular this day? Is this tutor so beautiful? But... you wear slippers? No, you still drink? System score, 97 points! Only one point lower than Ye Xian''er, this point may be deducted because she did not show any noble temperament, but it is definitely not bad. Yesterday, Ye Tianyi came to school on the first day and ran back before she came to class. If you know With such a superb instructor, he won''t go back to death. "Ding...You have triggered the quest [First Kiss of Shi Kayi], the content of the task: get Shi Kayis first kiss, task reward: randomly turn on twin attributes (except time and space), task penalty: lost, task duration: scumboy system During existence." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He doesn''t care about anything else, he saw this task punishment, he wanted to kill! I really want to kill this system in one fell swoop! "Class...hiccup~" Shi Jiayi put the book on the table and hiccuped after talking. Ye Tianyi: "..." Forcing... "See Your Lady Queen." All the students stood up and shouted. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He looked left and right... Are you serious? "Flat body." Shijia showed a smile, her small face was still red with a slight wine red, her eyes were confused, so that any man had an urge to pick up a corpse, but she just swayed and couldn''t fall down. Then everyone sat down. "Hey, who...I know you, Ye Tianyi?" Shijia glanced at Ye Tianyi, then pointed. "Yes, Lord Queen." Ye Tianyi stood up and said. After hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Shi Jiayi smiled with satisfaction and nodded; "Yes, very insightful, I like you very much, sit down." "My Lady Queen, I dont know if I should ask." "ask." "Are you drunk or were you fooled by your boyfriend last night?" everyone; "..." Ye Tianyi was really just trying to madly pull the value, he said that he would die. "Fogweed! This Ye Tianyi is too vigorous, right?" "With all due respect, I feel like I''ve been confused." "plus one." "Hahaha, really hanging, why did I start to like this Ye Tianyi? But... he has no good days." "" "Ding... molesting female tutor, courage is commendable, madness value +50,000." Shijia yawned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "You''re not talking nonsense? It''s not a head, can I be confused?" "Not necessarily, I have read some websites, so you should know what, can you not force it?" Ye Tianyi said with a very reasonable expression. Everyone: "" Disaster: "..." "Ding... molesting female tutor, crazy drag value +60000." Really, everyone just wants to admire Ye Tianyi''s death. Are you really afraid of death or why? Shijia touched her delicate chin and looked at Ye Tianyi. In the next instant, she waved her hand, and Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place, and once again appeared at the door. A banner flew directly to Ye Tianyi, tied to Ye Tianyi''s hand, hung on the door, and dangling. "Spatial attributes!" Ye Tianyi showed a shocked expression. Isnt this a legendary attribute? Everyone seems to be surprised, it is indeed very rare, Shi Jiayi is the only space attribute warrior in the entire Tianshui Empire! There were countless people who wooed her, but in the end she chose to stay here! As for the Queen and the like, there is no way, she just loves to mess around, the academy knows, everyone is not surprised, but one said, although she drinks, she still does things meticulously, but it is precisely because of poetry. Jiayi''s character has attracted a lot of people''s favor. It''s so cute, it''s very real. "Shui Shui, what do you do with the Erguotou of the mineral water bottle that Zhao Yi had used before? Give me, the old lady will pour him to death, and I will burn him with a fire." Shijia spoke to the misfortune. Everyone applauded. Ye Tianyi: "..." No, he just wants to add some crazy drag value, wow, it''s so miserable! "It''s gone, or I will stab him to death." "Forget it, it''s too bloody." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. "Twist your head off." The next sentence Ye Tianyi is all bad. Shijia glanced at Ye Tianyi. "This school doesn''t know what to think. It''s true that I still put Ye Tianyi into my class after seeing the bottom of my ten classes." Shi Jia shook her head. "The greater the ability of a person, the greater the responsibility. I think the school may be looking at the Queen, you are too strong. Only the Queen in the entire college can control me. UU Reading is a kind of for you. Trust." Ye Tianyi was tied there and licked wildly. "Well, it makes sense. I was thinking about stealing the dean''s pill a few days ago and it was revealed. His old man deliberately tried to embarrass me." After she said she picked her finger, the banner tied to Ye Tianyi loosened, Ye Tian Yi fell on the ground. "Go back and sit down, stop BB." Ye Tianyi; "..." This tutor is really amazing. "Thank you, Lady Queen." Ye Tianyi sat in his seat with a smile. However, this Shi Jiayi is quite good. She actually didnt punish Ye Tianyi for anything. She definitely knew Ye Tianyis deeds, but she didnt seem to show any disgust towards Ye Tianyi, which is why Ye Tianyi liked it. This female tutor is very interesting, and the days to come may be very interesting. Shijia glanced at the crowd and said, "Today, there are two major events. First, today is the monthly evaluation session of our junior class. There are 20 classes in the junior class, and 1,000 students are evaluated. The ranking of the entire class has not dropped, and this fairy is still very pleased." "My... Queen, isn''t our class always the last one?" The little fat man beside Ye Tianyi said weakly. "You also know? Can you compete? This fairy is also the number one master of Tianshui Academy before, how can she become Jiangzi after she became a mentor? You are really the worst one I have ever brought... the worst Batch." Shijia glared at the little fat man, and he immediately lowered his head. "It''s also number one now." Ye Tianyi grinned. Everyone: "" is dead, dead, isn''t this looking for death? Chapter 16： Brother Ye, do you usually tease sister like this? Shijia looked at Ye Tianyi. "And you, Ye Tianyi, did you come to Tianshui Academy to make this fairy''s tenth class stand tall?" "Return to Lord Queen, I''m here to pick up girls." "How many have you soaked?" "Not yet, Queen, do you have a boyfriend? Can I pick you up?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, give me the first place in the evaluation first." Everyone: "" Good boy, this Shi Kaichi is really exciting! But Ye Tianyi won the first place for this waste? It''s impossible in this life. "Well, if you get soaked, can you hit you?" Everyone:? ? ? "Ding... molesting young lady, crazy drag value +40,000." "There are too many people who want to hit this fairy. You can''t even get the first place. Why are you hitting me?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Niubi! Such a shameless, dangling goddess instructor, no wonder this ten classes count down, all of them are full of joy and see the girls go, who should practice hard. Shi Kaichi then said, "The second thing!" Then she looked at Ye Tianyi again and said helplessly: "Ye Tianyi, yesterday because of you, the school deducted my bonus for this month. How do you explain?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Report the Queen, I was wronged." "How to say?" "I haven''t touched him before, so why blame me? Is it possible that I can make Chen Chaoyun like that without touching people? Who doesn''t know that Ye Tianyi is a waste piece of wood, I ask for monitoring." Ye Tianyi said unconvincedly. "Are you serious?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, let''s go, I will check and monitor with you, the old man dared to withhold the fairy bonus, if you are right about this, see if I will not bald his hair!" Then Shi Jiayi took Ye Tianyi out. As soon as I walked out, the entire tenth class was boiling. The enchanting tutor met male and female enchanting students. It is estimated that these ten classes will be really lively. "Boss of the scourge, why are you saying that Ye Tianyi is so rampant? All dare to molest the poetry teacher, but he is quite lucky. Although the poetry teacher seems to be rude, in fact, he is really nice." Someone asked Mishui. "What? You guys want to learn from him?" The little fat man Li Bang scratched his head and smiled sillyly: "I think Brother Ye is pretty good." Mishui glared at her. She is the boss of Class 10, the eldest sister, each class has a boss, but the other classes are men, and this is the most amazing class. "You, sit on this!" Mishui pointed to Ye Tianyi''s stool. "Boss, don''t, I saw you broke Brother Ye''s chair." Li Bang said weakly. "Sit or not?" "I sit, I sit." Then Li Bang sat on the chair and fell to the ground with a plop, but the shui shui flew out the thumbtack below in advance. "Hahaha" There was a lot of laughter in the class. These ten classes are quite useless, but Li Bang is the most useless, and the useless can bully him. Not to mention, they all think that the director deliberately targeted Shi Jiayi and basically got the spicy chicken and the dead **** here. Class ten, can you not finish? "Lets do it, lets tell you that Ye Tianyi is my enemy of disasters and waters. If you call him Brother Ye in the future, you will be enemies of mines! I want to see. Not a waste!" said in a very unhappy way. "I don''t care, I think Ye Ge treats me very well." Li Bang stood up and lowered his head and muttered softly. "Big brother, how did he treat you well? Didn''t I just tell you my price yesterday...Bah, just said this, is it good for you?" The whole person is stunned, how is this kid? Li Bang lowered his head and scratched, and mumbled: "Brother Ye said I was counseled, let me not counsel, I know I was counseled, but Brother Ye is so gentleman, not afraid of you, the boss of trouble, nor Chen Chaoyun''s provocation, even I am not afraid of Teacher Poetry, and dare to molest Teacher Poetry. I think Ye Ge is right. Ye Ge is very powerful. I want to be like Ye Ge." The tone is very light, but very persistent. "Scum?" Mishui tilted his head and asked. "No, it''s a man! I want to be a real man! Ye Ge is a man!" "He''s a man, I rely on my sister! Spend his sister''s money, eat his sister''s meal, make trouble for his sister, and really look down on people, I am surprised, why do I have to be familiar with such people. "Huoshui shook his head. "Poem teacher." "Call the Queen." "Baby..." "Call the Queen!" "Dear Shi Kaichi: "" Shijia stopped and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, do you usually flirt your sister like this? Just hard flirt?" Of course Shi Jiayi knows all about Ye Tianyi, and there is no prejudice. A man can become a scum, that is his ability, the only thing is that he thinks that he eats his sister''s and drinks his sister''s, which is very useless, but she also I think its normal. Too many brothers are like this, but Ye Tianyis wind is the worst. In addition, there are too many girls who have sex, and they like to be green, which causes the bad reviews of him to be particularly magnified. A city dude, an inexperienced elder brother, had gone, and Ye Tianyi was just one of them. One of the original four big families, he had no worries about food and clothing, and the dude, but later disappeared and couldn''t adapt for a while. UU reading is still dude, which is also normal. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "It''s not right. Normally, I''m always talking about love. The simple girl likes this one the most." "Give this fairy one." Ye Tianyi glanced at Shijia, and said, "Don''t, it''s only useful for innocent girls, you are not innocent." "Come one, or your credit will be deducted." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay, okay." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and then said: "500 looking back in the previous life in exchange for an encounter in this life. We were not together in the previous life. We are destined to be together in this life." Shijia touched her delicate chin, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "I saw you 500 times in my last life and I haven''t seen you. Do you think there is a chance this time?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Tender, very tender." Shi Kaichi seemed to be a kid who had won rock-paper-scissors, very satisfied, and smiled and walked forward. "I''m rubbing it, it''s really not a good stubborn mistake. I should go to those simple ladies to get the madness of this scumbag system. This Shijia is difficult." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Originally wanted to see if she could be the target of the Raiders in the past seven days, but now, it is more difficult than Bai Hanxue. "Is that your sister?" Shi Jia stopped and looked not far away. (A total of nine more owes, everyone remember, today there are more than nine hundred recommended votes, but they are not up to the standard. Everyone recommended votes, and they were all 12 thousand before. It is estimated that the status of the editors signing contract on Monday should be changed, ask for votes Tickets, pee pee pee, please, save the child, ladies, you are the cutest and kindest, give you one, hehehe... Chapter 17： Your grandmas stitches must be pricked Ye Tianyi followed Shi Jiayi''s gaze and looked over. In Tianshui College, Ye Xian''er sits in a simple white dress, as proud as a white lotus on a snow-capped mountain. Everyone must be attracted by her appearance at the first glance, but fell deeply into her shallow second glance. In the charming light blue pupil. The legend of Ye Xian''er still circulates in Tianshui College. No, Ye Xian''er is just walking around in Tianshui College. People around him come to talk to each other, and people in the distance are secretly taking pictures. Ye Xian''er''s legend is certainly known, but how many of them have seen Ye Xian''er? She hasn''t appeared in the eyes of the public for several years. At most, she went out to buy a dish, and all the rest was in the field of monsters. Many people''s impression of her was still a little green years ago. , And now she is the most charming. "It''s so beautiful, it''s half way closer to this fairy." Shijia exclaimed. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi with a stunned expression. "What do you look at? You said it wrong?" Shijia gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "Yes...yes." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and said something against his will. This Shi Jiayi is really thick-skinned, but Ye Tianyi really likes such a girl. They should be as beautiful as each other. "Don''t say it, I really admire and admire your sister very much, but it''s a pity that I was dragged down by you." Shijia shook her head secretly and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "But you don''t seem to hate me." Shijia looked at Ye Tianyi with a startled look. "Brother, where does your old man have such a good sense of self? The entire Tianshui Empire, no, how many geniuses like your sister can come out of the entire continent? If you are not dragged down by you, she is now a true goddess. If I were your sister, I would have killed you with a single knife, but I am not, I have nothing to do with you, so I have no right to hate you, at least for half an hour to get along I dont hate you very much, if you can give me If you buy wine and drink, you may all like you." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Cut, you just want to cheat and drink." "Huh, do you want to buy?" "No money." "Cut..." Shi Jia said "cut". "I really have no money, I can''t afford a bottle for five yuan." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. This is not a lie. Thanks to Sister Hong giving a pack of cigarettes, otherwise there would be no smoke. "Your sister seems to be in trouble." Shijia embraced her arms, and showed an interesting smile at the corner of her mouth, then took a sip of the small bottle of wine from her small bag. Ye Tianyi; "..." is really the best. Ye Tianyi looked over and found that Ye Xian''er was blocked by several men. "It''s numb." Ye Tianyi rolled up his sleeves and walked over quickly. "Ding...you have triggered the task [Destroy Ye Xian''er], the task reward: the realm is raised to the domain realm, the task penalty: the mad drag value is cleared, the task period: the existence of the scumboy system." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? My Nima? WTF? Is this scumbag system too real? The trigger is at most a crying, kissing mission. When you arrive at Ye Xian''er, you just knock it down? Because it is now in the scumboy system, it may trigger a task for any beautiful girl he sees. Ye Tianyi only saw Ye Xian''er for the first time after turning on the scumbag system, and it is reasonable to trigger it now. Wait, this task rewards... directly to the realm? Qi-building realm, luminous aperture realm, body refining realm, **** refining realm, mysterious heaven realm, law realm, realm realm, heavenly sovereign realm, holy monarch realm, heavenly realm, this is the division of mainland realm, Ye Tianyi is now refining body realm , Pushed to her immediate realm? Me Nima? Ye Xian''er doesn''t have a realm realm now, does the dean of Tianshui College have no realm realm now? What are you doing? This task is too tempting... Next... Drug? Gan Lin Niang! He is not a scumbag! Although this task is extremely tempting, it can only be said later. "Ye Xian''er, how are you thinking about it? If you think about it well, follow Ben Shao. I dont say anything else in the Wang family, but the money is more. My pocket money for a month is hundreds of thousands. Follow me, you Ye Family My Wang family can easily repay the remaining debts." Wang Xuan led the two of them to stand in front of Ye Xian''er, and looked at Ye Xian''er with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. A few years ago, he didn''t dare to raise his head in front of Ye Xian''er in his entire life. He had low self-esteem, and the Wang family was not even the four big families. How could he dare to do this in front of Ye Xian''er? But now it''s different. In his eyes, Ye Xian''er is no longer the tall daughter of the Ye family before, but a beautiful woman with debts. Wang Xuan has the confidence to scream in front of Ye Xian''er. "Oh, there is a lot of money, why don''t you give it to your old mother to use it for cremation? The crematorium called me and asked me how well your mother is." Ye Tianyi walked over from behind, smoking a cigarette, and then stood in front of Ye Xian''er. Although Ye Tianyi knows that Ye Xian''er is definitely not in danger, he gets angry when he hears this shameful pen. Are you superior to Nima? Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi''s back in a daze. Did he take the initiative to block in front of him? Is this still his younger brother? was really touched in her heart, this kind of thing may seem ordinary to others, but she is very happy in her eyes. "Ye Tianyi, you!!!" Wang Xuan pointed at Ye Tianyi, his face was very ugly, he couldn''t understand, why would he dare to scold himself if he is a trash and nothing? "What are you? Nima will increase the price when buying food, your grandpa must be pointed out when playing chess, you must not have 7 when you play Doudizhu, there must be nails on your brother''s computer, and your dad must play mahjong, your grandma The stitches must be pricked by the needles." Ye Tianyi''s mouth shot out in a series. Shijia who followed behind him staggered one by one and almost fell. This kid has a future, he has an inexplicable appetite for her. "Looking for death!" Wang Xuan burst out with a force, but the next moment he was crushed by another force, and he was sweaty and his face pale. Of course, it was Ye Xian''er behind Ye Tianyi. He was a spicy chicken in front of Ye Xian''er. In front of her, how could she let Ye Tianyi be bullied? "Okay, Ye Tianyi, you wait for me! Ben Shao wants to see if your sister can be by your side all the time!" Wang Xuan pointed at Ye Tianyi with an ugly expression and walked away. UU reading "Hey, remember to go back and forward two koi carps, bless your horse not to die tonight." Ye Tianyi shouted again from behind. Wang Xuan clenched his fist tightly! For a while, the wind was calm, and he took a step back, thinking about getting more angry, but there was no way, how could he beat Ye Tianyi in front of Ye Xian''er? "Pick up the cigarette." In the envy of everyone''s eyes, Ye Xian''er took the cigarette from Ye Tianyi''s mouth into his hand, and then turned the cigarette into ashes. "Woo woo... I really want to be controlled by Ye Xian''er." "This Ye Tianyi is really in the blessing and not knowing the blessing, hey." "This Ye Xian''er is probably because of yesterday''s incident, right?" "" The people around are talking about it. "Let''s take a look at the monitoring together when you come." Shi Jia said to Ye Xian''er. "Yeah." Ye Xian''er nodded slightly. On the way, Ye Xian''er said slightly: "Eleven sister, Xiao Yi will trouble you more in the future." Ye Tianyi looked at the two people walking in front with a look of surprise. Do they know each other? Wow! No wonder Shi Jia seemed to be very special to him, so it was so, I guess Ye Xianer sent him to Shi Jia on purpose. But why call her Eleven Sister? and many more Shijiayi, ten plus one, is this the origin of eleven? "You have a problem for me, his realm is bad, he is difficult to manage, and he likes to cause trouble..." Shijia sighed. "Ten pots of finest fairies are drunk." "Deal!" Shijia''s beautiful eyes lit up, revealing a sly smile. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 18： So weak In the monitoring room, they watched everything that happened completely, and it was exactly the same as Ye Tianyi said. He really didn''t touch Chen Chaoyun. "It''s weird, then what exactly is he exploding?" Shi Jiayi hugged her arms against the wall thinking. Ye Tianyi said: "What else can it be? That place burst." Shi Kaichi: "" Ye Xianer: "..." "Little Yi." Ye Xian''er frowned slightly and glanced at Ye Tianyi reproachfully. Shijia twitched the corner of her mouth and looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Where do you have a fuse? Can it be ignited and exploded?" Ye Xianer: "..." Well, she doesn''t care, after all, Shi Kaichi is also such a person. But she knows that Shi Jiayi is seemingly arrogant, a little unreliable, and even looks unreliable, but she is actually very trustworthy. "You haven''t seen it again, so how do you know it doesn''t take it?" Ye Tianyi turned the corner of his mouth and looked at Shi Jia and smiled. demo, afraid you won''t make it? "......" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Sorry, I lost." Ye Tianyi gave her a fist admiringly. Ye Xianer; "..." Is it good to give Ye Tianyi to her... She is a little suspicious. "That''s it? It''s just to lie to the little girl. It''s really weak. I''m still thinking about how powerful this famous scumbag is. Disappointed, really disappointed." Shijia shook her head. Ye Tianyi; "..." OK, you wait! I will make you cry by then! Ye Tianyi thought inwardly. "Then if Xiao Yi is not suspicious, it may be another person''s problem, and I will trouble Eleven Sister." Ye Xian''er leaned slightly. "Hmph! This fairy also has to go to the dean to take care of it, and if I dont find it out, I will deduct my bonus! Take his hair!" Shijia walked away angrily, stopped at the door, and poked her head in. "Xian''er, it will be the elementary class evaluation soon. Would you like to stay and see your brother''s performance?" "it is good." "By the way, be a judge. This day the Water College knew that you were here, and if you come to be a judge, I guess there will be more people watching the show. It''s a shame to watch this kid." Shijia smiled and walked away. "What kind of hatred or resentment." Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. Shijia laughed as soon as she walked outside and talked to herself. "The first stage of the body refining realm is not the waste of the fifth stage of the aura-building realm. Is this Ye Tianyi hiding something deliberately these years? It''s kind of interesting." The martial artist can''t know a person''s realm without releasing his own power, but she has this ability, so Ye Tianyi can''t hide it from her. "Are you going to participate?" Ye Xianer looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "Participate, I have lost your face for so many years, I will earn it for you today." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "But your realm..." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi, worried. Building the fifth stage of the Qi Realm, that is only the entry point of the martial artist, 19 years old, the normal level should be above the fifth stage of the Ming Aperture Realm, and even some people have already built the fifth stage of the Qi Realm at the age of six or seven... Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "From today, I will be the most beautiful cub in Tianshui Holy City. Brother has a showdown. Brother is not low-key. Let him waste it." Ye Xian''er stretched out a slender jade hand to test the temperature of Ye Tianyi''s forehead, then adjusted his collar, and said: "Do your best, as long as it gets better day by day." Of course she didnt believe what Ye Tianyi could do, because she knew Ye Tianyi best. He knew what his realm was and what he was doing every day. At least now he couldnt be a blockbuster. Ye Xianer felt that Ye Tianyi could practice seriously and try his best. That is enough, she is willing to stand there amidst everyone''s ridicule and cynicism, watching Ye Tianyi end the evaluation. "Well, I want a kiss and cheer." Ye Tianyi then smiled and moved his face over. "Ding... molesting my sister, the plot is bad, the system likes it, and the crazy drag value is +70000." Ye Xian''er and Dai''s eyebrows frowned. "I go first." She walked past Ye Tianyi after she finished speaking. boom-- On the other side, Shi Jia kicked the door of the dean''s study one by one. In the study, the dean of Tianshui College''s beard trembled and looked at Shi Jiayi. "Teacher Shi, what are you going to make?" Seeing Shi Jiayi, Li Boren felt angry and helpless and wanted to laugh. This is a little ancestor, the kind of lawlessness, he can''t help it, Shi Jia is too helpful to Tianshui Academy, and he also likes Shi Jiayi, of course, also very angry. Shijia sat on the table in front of Li Boren and took a bite of an apple in the fruit plate. "I am not ashamed, Ye Tianyi''s affairs have been checked out, and the monitoring shows that he has not touched Chen Chaoyun at all." "How could it explode?" Li Boren put down his glasses and looked at Shi Jia helplessly. "How does this fairy know? I don''t have anything about your men." Shijia sat on the table, shaking her legs and finished speaking lightly, and then took a beautiful bite of the apple. "Ahem-Poetry teacher, you are a tutor, please pay attention to some of the usual language." Li Boren said with a dry cough. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "I don''t care about this, anyway, I''m done talking about things, bonus..." Shi Jiayi rubbed her fingers and the corners of her mouth rose slightly to look at Li Boren. "give!" Li Boren gritted his teeth and said. "Ok" Shi Kaichi then rubbed her delicate chin, and said, "In addition to the bonus that should belong to me, there is also a mental loss fee." "Shi Jiayi, number one, you don''t have a bonus, and you want to have a bonus if you bring a class with the penultimate one? To give you a bonus means the school has done its best to you!" Li Boren pointed at Shi Jiayi, shaking with anger. "Oh, that''s it, then forget it, no more." Shijia jumped off the table and said faintly: "The dean has only finished the pill once, right? It just happened that I haven''t eaten jelly beans recently..." "you you you you you!" Li Boren pointed at her angrily and could not speak. Then he was discouraged. "Yes! I will pay for the mental damage!" "Hee hee, love you." Shi Jiayi then gave Li Boren a heartbeat and then jumped out. "All the students, be quiet, now the second evaluation of the 20 classes of the junior class is about to begin this year. Before that, I want to introduce someone to you. She is your senior sister and one of my most proud students. Today She just came to Tianshui College to have something to do, so I took advantage of the situation and asked her to help and give you a test. Ye Xian''er, say hello to your younger brothers and sisters." Li Boren pushed his glasses and looked at Ye Xian''er next to him with a smile. An astonishing cheer came from off the court in an instant, and it felt like a star had arrived. Chapter 19： Foggy grass? shameless! Ye Xian''er didn''t like this kind of occasion, nor did she like this kind of introduction. She wanted to sit silently among the mentors, and even watched Ye Tianyi''s assessment silently behind the crowd, but the dean was not She had no choice but to introduce it like this, and then Ye Xian''er walked out and walked to the microphone and bowed slightly to everyone. "I am fortunate enough to return to Tianshui College today. Thank you for your dean''s training over the years. I hope everyone can become a strong person on their own. Thank you." With a simple sentence, Ye Xian''er walked to the side and stood quietly amidst the louder cheers. "Ye Xian''er, I saw it for the first time. I saw the photos before. They were taken years ago. Now they are more beautiful, my God! Especially the light blue eyes, they are so beautiful!" "It is said that Ye Tianyi came to Tianshui College. Ye Tianyi should also participate in the evaluation today? Isn''t Ye Xian''er just for the evaluation of Ye Tianyi?" "Hey, what''s so beautiful? It is said that the nineteen-year-old is still in the fifth rank of the Qi Building Realm. My eight-year-old brother is higher than his realm. Didn''t Ye Xian''er come to see Ye Tianyi''s jokes?" "" "Your senior sister Bai Hanxue, including Qin Chao and Senior Brother Lin Changtian, will be evaluated for you today. These are the best students in this college and the proudest students." Li Boren said with a red face, the only thing that made him feel pity was Ye Xian''er, who obviously had an unlimited future, but was delayed by that Ye Tianyi. Then there was another scream, cheers! Even this time, the girl''s screams overwhelmed the boy! Because there are two very handsome men! Lin Changtian, Bai Hanxue''s suitor, and Qin Dynasty. But when it comes to being handsome, Ye Tianyi really hasnt counseled anyone. No, at Tianshui College, Ye Tianyi directly entered the third place on the schools grass list. The top two are Qin Chao and Lin Changtian. Ye Tianyis poor reputation, such a much-rejected character design, can still be voted third in the school''s grass list by the young ladies and sisters of Tianshui College. Can you imagine how handsome? The following comments are all those girls who are idiots, basically saying that if Ye Tianyi is not a scumbag, they will definitely be willing to marry him, and even some young ladies who are deeply embarrassed by Ye Tianyis appearance said that even if he is human Scum, I also hope to be pierced by him. So, if Ye Tianyi''s atmosphere is a little better, it would be really easy to be No. 1 in the school. But the other two are of the same kind, starting with the comments on appearance and loyalty to character. "Now the assessment is about to begin. In order, the four assessors will be in place first, and the students of the elementary class will be ready." Then the four of Ye Xian''er walked away. "Xian''er, let''s have time to have a meal together." Qin Chao followed Ye Xian''er with a smile and said. Ye Xian''er just wanted to refuse, and then he continued: "Don''t worry, with me, no one will bully your brother at Tianshui College." "No, I believe that as long as he works hard, no one dares to bully him." Ye Xian''er always has unlimited expectations for Ye Tianyi. "But...you brother doesn''t seem to like to practice much..." "He has gradually changed for the better, thank you Qin Shao for caring." Ye Xian''er said lightly, and then speeded up and walked away. Qin Chao has liked Ye Xian''er since the day she was in Tianshui College. He is the same as Lin Changtian. He is the eldest son of the four major families, but even if the Ye family is gone, he still I couldn''t ask for a long time, but in his heart, Ye Xian''er must be his woman. "Shao Qin hasn''t given up yet?" Lin Changtian smiled and walked over. "What''s the matter with you? You can talk to Bai Hanxue first." "Bai Hanxue has clarified that she has nothing to do with Ye Tianyi." "It doesn''t matter? Then I saw her take the initiative to kiss Ye Tianyi!" Qin Chao sneered. "There must be a misunderstanding in this, you can see from the angry eyes of Hanxue at that time! I will definitely not let Ye Tianyi off this matter. I hope you who like his sister will not make trouble to please Ye Xian''er." Qin Chao walked away without saying anything. "Huh! Ye Tianyi, even you, a Tier 5 qi-building realm, are too embarrassed to participate in the evaluation? It''s just for yourself, to embarrass Ye Xian''er in front of so many people!" Lin Changtian said coldly. In this assessment, because of the presence of Qin Dynasty and Lin Changtian, and the controversial scum of Ye Tianyi, plus Ye Xianer and Bai Hanxue, the first school flower of the two colleges, no one usually pays attention. But this time attracted a lot of people from the intermediate class, the advanced class and even the backyard! This college has three campuses for elementary, intermediate and advanced classes. There are very few exchanges. The only thing that can break this situation in normal colleges is the emergence of school flowers. Naturally, Tianshui College is also, UU reading especially today. There is Ye Xian''er. Everyone knows the name Ye Xian''er, but I haven''t seen many people. Everyone wants to see him. In addition, the circulating Ye Tianyi is Ye Xian''er''s younger brother, which gives her more attention. Seeing today, they were indeed not disappointed. The assessment is very simple. Talent assessment. Everyone has tested this talent, but the process is like this. Talent is innate, but it does not mean that it will not change. Therefore, every assessment follows the process. wrong. Shi Jiayi stood in front of the ten people. "Dear students, you have to cheer for the assessment, come on, let''s cheer ourselves up, and sing with me one, two, three!" Shijia looks active. "Teacher Shi, this... don''t you." Mishui said helplessly. As the two women who care about fame the least in the entire college, Shijiayi and Mishui, everyone is used to it, but Mishui is really no better than Shikayi. Mishui is called a witch, and Shijiayi is called a witch, not seductive. It''s a monster! This person is a monster! "What else? Everyone clears my throat, sings, cheers for myself, cheers for my classmates, Ye Tianyi, if you don''t know how to sing, just hum, one, two, three, come together!" Shi Kaichi seemed to be a music conductor, waving his arms, everyone watched this scene in a daze. Then in a quiet, tense, and serious occasion, the ten classmates sang in everyone''s bewildered eyes... Let''s paddle together Tutor is the most beautiful queen people are beautiful and sweet, we all like her Kind heart is an example for everyone Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Foggy grass? shameless! Chapter 20： Stop arguing, arrogant you again... Ye Tianyi said that the Tianxiu system should be given to you Shi Jiayi, you are Zhendixiu. Wow! How could this woman have such a thick skin, he was embarrassed. The school, especially Dean Li Borens whole black line. "Teacher Poetry, stop making trouble, now the assessment begins." Li Boren said helplessly into the microphone. Those students from Class 1 then stepped onto the stage. There is a table on the stage, and there is a star-like gem on the table. Qin Chao then said: "Today''s assessment is quite special. There is only one round. The assessment is a talent assessment. This is a star fortune stone. The martial artist''s hand is placed on the star fortune stone to release his spiritual power and attribute power. The stone will identify your talents according to all your status, including the purity of the attributes, age, realm, etc. The Astral Stone will show seven colors of red, orange, red, green, blue, and purple. The red talent is mediocre, and the purple talent is the highest. At present, only me in the college, Lin Changtian and Bai Hanxue, have achieved purple talents. Of course, Shi Jiayi and Senior Sister Ye Xianer also have purple talents!" After a pause, he continued: "Your elementary classes are all freshmen who were admitted to the hospital last month. They have gone through an assessment, but today''s assessment is more important. The top 100 in the elementary class can directly promote you to the intermediate class. More training resources and teaching." After speaking, Qin Chao looked at Ye Xian''er and said, "Senior Sister Ye Xian''er, can you please show everyone how to use this star luck stone." Ye Xian''er nodded slightly, and then walked two steps forward, placing her slender jade hand on the Astral Fortune Stone, carrying her spiritual power. brush-- The red, orange, red, green, and blue rays of light flashed continuously and quickly, and finally the purple rays of light became so dazzling that everyone was amazed. Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er in admiration. Really, if it wasn''t for him to drag her down, she would really become the proud girl of heaven. "Xian''er, this girl is too strong again, it''s a pity, it''s a pity." Li Boren looked at this scene and pushed his eyes and couldn''t help but sighed, looking at Ye Tianyi in front of the tenth group of people. "Huh! I have a skin bag, so I dont do anything about it!" Li Boren sighed angrily. He felt sorry for Ye Xian''er. "You have also seen that Senior Sister Ye Xian''er is a purple top talent. There are very few people on the entire continent who can achieve this talent, but even the mediocre martial artist has the opportunity to improve his talent through acquired efforts and opportunities, so you don''t have to be discouraged. In the same way, I hope that there will be purple top talented martial artists among you. Now we invite a group of students to come on stage in order to start the talent appraisal." Qin Chao said. Then a young man walked up and nervously put his hand on the star fortune stone, and the instructor of the first class was helping to record. brush-- The light barely rose from red to orange and then stopped. Li Boren shook his head secretly. This freshman is really not as good as one. In the past, there were Shi Jiayi, Ye Xian''er, Bai Hanxue, Qin Chao and Lin Changtian, but now the freshmen really have nothing to do with it, and the quality of the freshmen of Tianxing Academy this year Very good, this way down, I am afraid that Tianxing College will compare Tianshui College. One after another, the martial artist was appraised, all of which were not satisfactory. "Ye Tianyi, I''m going to be ashamed of going up in a while, get ready, oh yes...you are not afraid of being ashamed, anyway, you are getting used to it." Huoshui smiled with his arms and glanced at Ye Tianyi next to him. Ye Tianyi looked at the disaster. "Little **** girl, I beg you to stop holding your breasts. People holding your **** use your arms to drag your breasts. You are holding your **** to block the sight of others and make them think you have breasts, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Ah" sneered. Ye Tianyi was lucky. Before the first day he had time to fix him, he had a conflict with others and ran away. Before he had time to fix it today, Shi Jia came, but she would never let Ye Tianyi continue to be rampant. In this Tianshui College, at least no one in the elementary class dared to provoke her. Her title as a witch is not a vain name. Other men see her like a mouse and a cat, so they dont understand that Ye Tianyi is a waste. What''s still in front of her looks fearless and fearless. "Don''t make noise, you will kiss you again." Shijia looked at it and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Disaster; "..." A big guy is a big guy, and every word is different. "A girl of eight hundred yuan, it''s not uncommon to kiss, hey." Ye Tianyi sighed. "Brother Ye, can I follow you in the future?" Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. I felt that Ye Tianyi was very good. "Why do you always want to mess with me?" "Because Ye Ge has the face of the protagonist, I read those novels, the supporting actors around the protagonist will eventually become very powerful because of the protagonist, and I also want to be the supporting actor next to Ye Ge." Ye Tianyi: "..." Isn''t it, this looks so handsome that even men are fascinated? "Puff" Mishui couldn''t help laughing out loud. "The protagonist? Hahaha." The tears of laughing and holding her belly are going to come down. Forget it, she will not target this Li Bang anymore. This baby''s brain is not very bright. Li Bang scratched his head, and said naively, "I...that''s how I feel." "Then do you have money?" Ye Tianyi didn''t care what he said, and then asked. "Yes, I have tens of thousands of dollars in pocket money every week." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, wow! This fat house is still a big family! "Okay, I''ll accept you as a boy, but I have to pay me 20,000 yuan in protection fees every week." "no problem!" Li Bang nodded excitedly. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart, now the cigarette money has fallen. The students in the first nine classes quickly completed the assessment, and the highest talent is only the green talent, which is not bad. "Please prepare for class ten." Qin Chao said. Everyone has their eyes on Class 10. Class 10 is the most controversial and most concerned class of the elementary class. There is a beautiful tutor Shi Jiayi, a freshman school girl, Wooshui, and a scumbag Ye Tianyi... "Misfortune, you are the first, Ye Tianyi, second." Shijia said one sentence together. Mishui nodded, then stepped onto the stage, then put his hand on it without hesitation, and the power surged. red orange red green cyan... The six colors flickered quickly, and finally the blue slowly turned into purple. The light purple light froze, not as dazzling as Ye Xian''er, but it still drew an exclamation. Mishui ticked the corner of his mouth, and then went on. Li Boren nodded with satisfaction: "This girl is not bad, she showed greatness in the first assessment before. At the age of eighteen, she has a level 3 cultivation base in the God Realm. She is very talented, and this freshman is still good. An outstanding child." "Ye Tianyi." Shijia slammed Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi stepped onto the stage. On the way, misfortune smiled provocatively at him. "That''s Ye Tianyi, right? That scum? Ye Xian''er''s younger brother?" "That''s right, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com is him, it''s just a waste of the fifth stage of the aura." "Wow! He is so handsome. Standing with Qin Chao and Lin Changtian, I think he is even more handsome for Mao!" "What''s the use of being handsome? Just scum!" "" Ye Tianyi immediately attracted a lot of controversy as soon as he came on stage, and everyone was waiting to see his good show. Ye Tianyi glanced at Bai Hanxue, Bai Hanxue turned aside decisively, too lazy to look at Ye Tianyi, then Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er, Ye Xian''er''s eyes were slightly cheering him. "Ding...you have triggered the task [Bai Hanxue''s First Kiss], the task reward: open the top rule of the law realm in advance, the mission period: during the existence of the scum system, the task penalty: there must be no law in the law realm." Sure enough, this Bai Hanxue also triggered the mission of the scumbag system. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what the mission reward was, but he knew what the law was. The law is something that a martial artist can only understand after reaching the law state. Three thousand avenues, nine thousand. Laws are strong and weak. If this task is completed, he can have the laws that he can only have when he is in the physical refining state? This But... Your system is really awesome, Bai Hanxues first kiss, she wants to die now, can you trigger some simple tasks? Then Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, not thinking about this, put his hand on the star fortune stone, Shi Jiayi below looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. brush-- The light starts to flicker... Everyone was looking at him with a playful expression. As the light flickered, everyone''s expressions gradually solidified... The surrounding air also solidified, and my ears became quiet... Chapter 21： Ye Xianer: Why dont I know? Red, orange, red, green, blue and purple, the seven colors flickered without stopping. Although Mishui is a purple top talent, it is only light purple. In the end, blue slowly rushed to purple, and Ye Tianyi did it all in one go. The stay rushed to the purple talent! Moreover, this purple brilliance did not lose to Ye Xian''er at all. Everyone is stunned! The misfortune was also stunned in place, and so did Ye Xian''er, and Shi Jiayi was also surprised to watch this scene! She can see Ye Tianyi''s realm, but she is not a genius at the first-order realm of Body Refining when she was 19 years old? Why is there such a top-level purple talent? Ye Xian''er''s beautiful eyes are full of disbelief... How is this possible? But in the next moment, an even more miserable scene happened... boom-- The Astral Stone under Ye Tianyi''s palm burst directly, turning into a pile of powder, and the purple light dissipated at the same time. Everyone:? ? ? "Damn! What''s the situation? It burst... burst?" "No, it bursts, it bursts, what happened just now? Purple is full of talent? Ye Tianyi? You are crazy." "It must be a fake! He is just a waste and full of talent? I would rather believe that my sow is pregnant by my brother." "" Everyone murmured. And the school is also surprised, they have never encountered such a situation! Then Li Boren was even more stunned. "Hey." Ye Tianyi retracted his hand, then looked at the mentors on Li Boren''s side, and said, "You Tianshui Academy is also the top academy in Tianshui Holy City anyway. You can''t buy fake and shoddy products, right? My white and tender. If your little hands are blown up, you lose money." When everyone heard Ye Tianyi''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched. Ye Tianyi is also very dazed, why did it explode? My luck is really bad, I was thinking about seeing if I could shine a blue light. This Astral Stone is to weigh your comprehensive ability assessment talent, his nineteen-year-old body refining stage is obviously impossible to have purple light, so Ye Tianyi also thinks it is broken. "broken?" Shijia groaned slightly, she had never seen the star luck stone broken in so many years. Lin Changtian was also relieved. "Scared me, I thought that Ye Tianyi has purple talent, it turned out to be broken, hahaha." Lin Changtian chuckled lightly. "Almost thought the sun was coming out from the west." Mishui was also relieved. Why are you so nervous? Ye Tianyi obviously couldn''t have such a high talent. "Everyone, wait for a while, this Astral Stone should be used too many times and there is a quality problem, and the new Astral Stone will be delivered soon!" Qin Chao said. Not long after, a mentor came up with a new star luck stone and placed it on the table. "Okay, Ye Tianyi, you can check again." Qin Chao looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded, and once again placed his hand on the Astral Fortune Stone. red orange red green blue blue purple... boom-- The next second, the Astral Stone exploded again. Everyone:? ? ? What''s the situation? Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? Have two consecutive quality problems? Before the first one, there was no problem when others used it. "My Nima? Your Tianshui Academy is too dark, right? Although Ben Shao has a bad reputation, he hasn''t harmed your Tianshui Academy. I have to kill me?" Ye Tianyi said uncomfortably. This is the case again, those people feel that something is wrong. "This is nothing, wait a minute, and get a new Astral Stone!" Li Boren said. Soon, another new Astral Stone came up. "Qin Chao, do you have any problems with this Astral Fortune Stone first." Li Boren looked at Qin Chaodao. "Yes, Dean." Then Qin Chao walked over. Red, orange, red, green, blue, blue and purple...The light stayed on the dazzling purple. "Okay, now you can be sure that there is no problem with this Astral Fortune Stone, Ye Tianyi, you try again!" Li Boren looked at Ye Tianyi. "If you blow me up again, be careful I **** your granddaughter!" Ye Tianyi shook his numb right hand with a dark face. Li Boren; "" Everyone: "" Then Ye Tianyi''s hand was placed on the Astral Fortune Stone again. red orange red green blue blue purple... boom-- Everyone:? ? ? "Damn! What the hell? It exploded again?" "No, what kind of **** is this Ye Tianyi? Why does he explode as soon as he touches it, and others will be fine if he touches it?" "Could it be that Ye Tianyi deliberately destroyed the Astral Fortune Stone? No, the Astral Stone cannot be destroyed even by the power of the Xuantian Realm, so why does it keep exploding in Ye Tianyi''s hands?" "" Three times in a row, Ye Tianyi felt something was wrong... Everyone was puzzled. "I understand!" At this time, Li Bang suddenly shouted, and everyone looked at him inexplicably. "It''s Ye Ge, Ye''s talent is too strong! It broke through the identification limit of the Astral Fortune Stone, which caused the Astral Fortune Stone to explode! I knew, I knew Ye Ge had been hiding his strength all these years, and he was actually better than you Everyone must be great, even more talented!" Ye Xianer;? ? ? How come I dont know? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Am I hiding? My TM is really weak! Brother, you are too second in secondary school, right? But... and many more! God level cultivation talent! Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something His realm may not be high at this age, but the system had previously given him a god-level cultivation talent. The Star Fortune Stone identified the highest purple talent, and the Xuantian realm could not be destroyed. The dropped Astral Stone is even less likely to be destroyed by him. The only explanation is that... his talent is too high, breaking the Astral Stones identification limit and causing it to explode... This Li Bang may have some words in the second grade, perhaps telling the truth. And Li Bang''s seemingly unintentional sentence, although it attracted the sigh and ridicule of countless students, it awakened many strong people present. Shijia''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. Correct! She remembered that there was such a record on the mainland that the power of the Profound Sky Realm could not crush the Astral Stone, but once your talent surpasses the astral stone''s identification limit, the Astral Stone will burst! But Ye Tianyi''s talent... Is he really hiding all these years? But she knew his realm clearly. "Brother Ye, you used to be the son of the four major families in Tianshui Holy City, but later the Ye family was slaughtered by unknown forces. So although you have top-level cultivation talents, in order not to be noticed by secret enemies, you I have been deliberately hiding myself and making myself a waste in everyones eyes. In fact, you are waiting for you to become stronger. Today, Brother Ye, you dont intend to hide it, because you must have become stronger for thirty years. For ten years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor, I''ve guessed it a long time ago." Li Bang looked at Ye Xian''er, and then continued: "Senior Sister Ye Xian''er, you are Ye brother''s sister. You must know all these things, right? You are here today to witness the return of Ye Xian''er, right?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Xianer:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 22： Hello, come to my house tonight Ye Tianyi is really confused! Brother, are you fascinated by novels? Return of the King? He is a trash! But... one thing is quite right. Although Ye Tianyi is not the Return of the King, at least it is not that waste! And with this level of talent for cultivation, it must be considered on the way to the king. And everyone feels very ridiculous, but there are always some people who will think carefully, such as disaster... "Damn! Isn''t it true? This fat man seems to have some truth in what he said. Ye family was indeed destroyed by unknown people. If Ye Tianyi was a genius, he was still so young at the beginning, and the best choice is to hide. Myself." "Isn''t it? So bloody? I don''t believe it! But... This Ye Xian''er is Ye Tianyi''s sister. As a younger brother, he has the same blood. How can he be a waste? The blood theory doesn''t make sense, is it really... " "If I don''t listen, I don''t listen. Finally, there is someone who is more useless than Xiaoye. I don''t believe it! Don''t listen or listen!" "" Some people started talking. Mishui Dai frowned, thinking. Is it true? This is really possible. From the first time she saw Ye Tianyi, she felt that this was not the kind of eyes, words, and the confidence in the corners of her mouth that a normal waste should have... Even in front of him, she The little witch is a bit weak and can''t be tricky. During the time she came to Tianshui College, only Shi Jiayi made her feel this way, and the other little kids who were as old as her were so real in her eyes. It''s a kid, it''s boring to treat them, of course, she will only treat men who love her looks. As for this Ye Tianyi... She can''t see through. Shi Kaichi also thinks this is really possible! On the whole occasion, except for Ye Tianyi, two people knew that it was impossible, one was Ye Xianer and the other was Bai Hanxue. Only the two of them knew that Ye Tianyi was a real scum, and only the two of them knew that Ye Tianyi was not. The Ye family are abandoned babies adopted when they were very young. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Xian''er as Li Bang asked. Ye Xian''er didn''t know how to answer for a while. Ye Tianyi is really helpless! But Li Bangs words really caused everyone around him to fall into thorough contemplation. Everyone didnt believe it on the surface, but there must be a little bit of doubt in his heart, especially one thing. Yesterday Bai Hanxue took the initiative to kiss. I gave Ye Tianyi a kiss and kissed her. Although she later clarified that she and Ye Tianyi were not boyfriends and girlfriends, she didnt have any other expressions afterwards. It really makes people unable to understand why it was like that yesterday. So now some people are starting to guess. Could it be because Ye Tianyi was indeed hiding himself, and Bai Hanxue knew that he was excellent, and fell in love with him? Probably. Ye Xian''er then said slightly: "I don''t want to say much about the Ye family. As for Xiao Yi... it''s all his own business. I think he can do better in the future." Ye Xian''er''s remarks made everyone confused. So, is he the return of the king or what? Li Bang always feels like this. At this time, Qin Chao stepped up and said: "Dont be more suspicious. The Ye Family incident is an unsolved mystery in the Holy City of Tianshui, and it is also a regret for us. I have been investigating this matter all these years. As for Ye Tianyi..." Qin Chao looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "The wood is beautiful and will be destroyed by the forest wind. I like this sentence very much. I believe everyone hopes to be that tree. At the same time, I also hope that Ye Tianyi will be true all these years. Is hiding, because I really want to fight you." Everything that said was actually for Ye Xian''er. Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then said: "I''m sorry, I also hope I am such a genius who hides myself all these years, it''s a pity." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. I am really worried that he has been hiding all these years. It turned out not to be. He is indeed a waste. "What a pity?" Qin Chao asked with a smile. "Unfortunately" Ye Tianyi raised his head and glanced at the crowd, and then said faintly: "I used to think I was a genius, but unfortunately I later found out...that I am a god." everyone; "..." "Ding...You succeeded in crying 13 young ladies, and the value is +130000." "Ding...you successfully fainted three young ladies, and the crazy drag value +210000." Really, Ye Tianyi''s face, coupled with the attention at the moment and his seemingly calm and unreliable sentence, is actually stunned and magnificent, more than a dozen young ladies were directly cried by handsome. Yes, sometimes being so handsome is so incomprehensible. Ye Tianyi understands, how does this scumboy system get the crazy drag value? Mocking young ladies, eating young ladies tofu, taking advantage of young ladies, anyway, bad men can do more things, and bring emotional changes to young ladies, even happy, angry... can increase the crazy drag value! Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the corners of the mouths of several people twitched. you are God? "Hello Senior Sister Bai Hanxue, is my face sweet? Do you like me?" Ye Tianyi greeted Bai Hanxue next to the stage with a smile. "Ding...Public molesting young lady, madly dragging value +50000." everyone; "..." "Fuck! Ye Tianyi is too lawless, right? You molested Sister Bai Hanxue in front of the whole school?" "I really want to give him a knife to kill him! Grass!" "The college doesn''t care anymore!" "" Bai Hanxue''s face suddenly became gloomy, Ye Xian''er also glanced at her, and then looked at Ye Tianyi reproachfully. "I like it." Bai Hanxue said lightly. Everyone:? ? ? Li Boren:? ? ? Ye Xianer:? ? ? Shi Kaichi:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? bastard! why? Why did she still say the opposite of what she wanted to say in her heart! Why on earth! wrong! Why should she care about him? Just because it is impolite to be silent and not answer in front of everyone. That Li Boren was shocked. Yesterday, he heard that Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue were making each other, he would definitely not believe it, now... Ye Xian''er was even more shocked, what happened these days? Ye Tianyi said that he was really desperate for these crazy values. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Lin Changtian clenched his fists tightly! what happened! "Love you, refill." Ye Tianyi smiled and compared his heart to Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue turned her head coldly! She doesn''t care about fame or something, the clearer is self-clear, she is very angry! Very angry. "Ahem... Be quiet, it''s an assessment now. This kind of thing will be discussed later, and you, Ye Tianyi, pay attention to the occasion. I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what your style and reputation are. In Tianshui College you are Tianshui. Students in the college must obey discipline." Li Boren said to Ye Tianyi. "Good dean, just... I don''t know what my grades are? Or let me try again? Just don''t know if you still have Astral Stones?" Everyone: "" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Li Boren''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t understand why Ye Tianyi could always let the Astral Stone explode, he didn''t involve this knowledge. "This matter will be discussed in the long term." "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and then walked down to Bai Hanxue''s heart. "Han Xue, what''s the matter?" Ye Xian''er asked Bai Hanxue next to him in a low voice with frowning eyebrows. "I''ll talk in the afternoon." She has great opinions on Ye Tianyi, but she and Ye Xian''er are still close friends. In fact, she also wants to know how Ye Tianyi did it from Ye Xian''er. "Hey, come to my house tonight." Shijia saw Ye Tianyi walking over, and then quietly pressed his elbow, he said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 23： Really annoying Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and glanced at Shi Kaichi with a slightly "shy" look. That kind of look seems to be particularly charming and shy saying "hate". When Shi Jia saw Ye Tianyis eyes, goose bumps all over her body got up. She fell to live with all kinds of "monsters and ghosts", and the little witches like Fushui were subdued by her treatment, and always felt that Ye Tianyi was a bit difficult as a bastard. . Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi and said, "Teacher Poetry, I am handsome and you have a covetous heart for me. I can understand. There are not a few girls who want to inherit my handsome gene. You are also one of them. It''s normal. In fact, I have already seen that you are plotting wrong with me. You are greedy for my body." Then Ye Tianyi paused and continued: "But ah, you are so old, and I''m just a 19-year-old little fresh meat, don''t you feel ashamed in your heart? Sorry, don''t take me so frivolous. Go to your house at night? How funny! Ahem what time is it at night? So you bring your own or I bring it?" Shi Kaichi: "" "......" "Can you not bring it?" Shijia took a deep breath, then said with a slight tick at the corner of her mouth. "This... not so good... What if you get sick?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said shyly. "I mean you can send a few tonight without bringing it?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then what are you playing?" Shi Jiayi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Tianyi, and then said: "I will add your WeChat address later, I will send you the address, it is very important, of course, I mean it is also very important to you, love will come." "It''s important to me?" Ye Tianyi is puzzled, what can she have that is important to her? But no matter whether he has it or not, Ye Tianyi will definitely go there. See if the first kiss task of Shijia can be done tonight, if it can be done in addition to night, hehe. "I have something tonight, it may be late." Ye Tianyi then said, the thing is of course the Scarlet Legion, in order to make money, in order to share the pressure on Ye Xian''er, he must do this, and he also needs to experience himself. "whatever." Shika shrugged slightly. "Brother Ye, am I right?" Ye Tianyi walked into the team, and then Li Bang asked expectantly. Ye Tianyi glanced at him, then patted Li Bang on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Bang hard." "Brother Ye, my name is Li Bang." Li Bang scratched his head and smiled. Ye Tianyi took out a cigarette, Li Bang quickly lit him, and then Ye Tianyi took a beautiful sip. "The one in Class 10...Ye Tianyi, you pinched the cigarette for Laozi! What a decent way!" Li Boren saw Ye Tianyi''s side and pointed to loudly. Ye Tianyi then took a faint breath and blew it out. "The poetry teacher said it can be smoked." Shi Kaichi:? ? ? My Nima? Want to hammer him! Li Boren looked at Shi Jiayi, and Shi Jiayi reluctantly compared his heart to Li Boren. Li Boren; "" OK, this Shi Jiayi didn''t want to provoke him, but he got stolen when he provoke the medicine. "Then be careful not to throw cigarette butts." Everyone:? ? ? "Okay, thank you dean." Ye Tianyi then grinned. Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi admiringly, yes, this is the feeling, the feeling of the protagonist! Then Ye Tianyi looked at Li Bang and asked, "Why do you want to mess with me so much?" Li Bang said excitedly: "I want to learn to be a man from Brother Ye, a man who is not afraid of everything, just like Brother Ye dared to smoke in front of the dean." "and then?" "Then..." Li Bang thought for a while, and smiled shyly: "I want to pick up girls like Brother Ye, many, many girls." "Yes, just for this ideal, you brother, I officially accept, that..." Then Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands against him. What kind of **** ideal? Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, he cares about money! Lots, lots of small money. "Yes! Yes!" Li Bang nodded excitedly, then took out his phone, added a friend with Ye Tianyi, and transferred 20,000 yuan to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Yes, I have time to teach you." "Thank you Brother Ye, thank you Brother Ye." Li Bang said happily. Weishui sighed next to him. What a silly boy. In this round of assessment, in addition to misfortunes, there is another male classmate in Class 18 who has the highest talent, reaching a level close to purple, and has also received great attention. In the eyes of everyone''s envy, the corner of Chen Zhian''s mouth rose slightly. After going down, he glanced at the position of Class 10 on the way, looked at Ye Tianyi with anger, and then returned to his class position. Most of the rest were mediocre. As for the grades Come out tomorrow, everyone will return to the classroom normally. "Let''s go." After the assessment was over, Bai Hanxue whispered to Ye Xian''er beside her, and the second daughter left. Lin Changtian looked at the back of them leaving, secretly clenched his fists! "It seems that your goddess was really taken down by Ye Tianyi." Qin Chao''s mouth hooked past him and said lightly. "Do you believe it? Don''t you think something is wrong?" "I don''t believe it, it''s really not right, but Bai Hanxue admitted it in front of all the teachers and students. I have to believe it, and don''t forget, the moon is first near the water tower. Although Ye Tianyi is not a thing, if he really likes Bai Hanxue He has the sister of Bai Hanxue''s good best friend to help pursue her. If Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi have a solid relationship, then Ye Tianyi may really be hiding in these years, after all, Bai Hanxue will definitely not look at a waste." After speaking, he walked away. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Hidden? I want to see what you hide!" In the classroom, all the classmates are chatting. Those girls always want to look back at Ye Tianyi intentionally or unintentionally. Although they know that he is a scum, this appearance always makes them want to look back, so handsome. , Only when Mishui was called to the office by Shijia, she didnt know what to talk about, but what about Ye Tianyi? He grinds all the chalk into powder and puts it in a bucket. After all the chalk is ground, there is one-third of the bucket, which is quite a lot. "Brother Ye, what are you doing?" Li Bang asked suspiciously, not just him, everyone was puzzled. "You''ll find out later." Ye Tianyi then opened the back door and put the bucket on the door. At a glance, when who opened the door, the half bucket of chalk ash would fall on that person. Apart from these, Ye Tianyi asked Li Bang to buy the oil. , Painted on the rearmost ground, the rearmost ground is slightly inclined to this side, not very smooth, and then... Why do you want to do this? It''s very simple. Isn''t this misfortune trying to fix yourself? Seeing that he was very upset, and he triggered another task to make her cry, then let him try the clever method of whoever rectifies this. This is reserved for disasters. The office is close to the back door, and the whole class is The trouble is not there, only she will open the door to come in, so only she will be caught! Ye Tianyi has understood that this is not worth mentioning with the method of punishing people, but it can also make her suffer. Although it is a bit unbearable to be such a beautiful girl, it happened to be triggered by someone who told you to have bad luck. What about this kind of task? At this moment, a figure at the front door came over. He didn''t come in. He just stood at the door and watched. Everyone looked at him. Chapter 24： Ye Tianyi, you cant do well... Chen Zhian likes disasters, he is the number one suitor of disasters. He is rich and powerful. He has the capital to pursue disasters. He will not feel inferior in front of beautiful girls. But he heard that Ye Tianyi of Class 10 dares to repeat it twice. It is a good opportunity for him to ridicule the troubles and make troubles angry. As long as he teaches this Ye Tianyi, he will be favored by the disaster, at least he thinks so. "Where is Ye Tianyi? Get out of Ben Shao!" Chen Zhian stood at the door and said something inside. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi behind him. He naturally followed their gazes and saw Ye Tianyi. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. He thought he was very handsome and took care of his bangs. Walk down the corridor to the back door. Ye Tianyi said he was bewildered, who is this? Not in memory, what is he doing? Ye Tianyi wanted to remind him that he was coming, but there was no time. Chen Zhian opened the back door. Plop-- A bucket fell directly and was buckled on Chen Zhian''s head. The chalk ash dyed him colorful. Everyone: "" Chen Zhian heard a scream. The sudden attack and darkness made him mess up. He subconsciously wanted to hold the door with his hands, but he couldn''t hold the door at all during the opening process. The whole person slipped to the ground with a "thump". , The ground was oiled, coupled with a slight tilt, coupled with the inertia of his slipping, the whole person screamed and slid along the back wall to the end. boom-- In the next moment, his feet hit the wall, thinking that this was the end, but... the wall on the last side was about one meter wide and was directly kicked by his legs. All the stones in that small area He fell out while he slid out and fell into the lawn on the first floor. Everyone: "" That''s right, this wall was also destroyed by Ye Tianyi. Only a one-meter area, nothing can be destroyed, and the entire wall cannot be destroyed. This is the second floor and it is not high. It will not be hurt by the martial artist. But the mind is hard to say. It''s just that Ye Tianyi is very angry now! Lao Tzu finally got a set of plans for the whole trouble to be used by this B? I''m a horse! And you can come in through the front door, so why do you have to go through the back door? Numb! "Damn! Ye Ge, I understand!" At this time, Li Bang said in shock. Ale? Ye Tianyi looked at him suspiciously, and everyone looked at Li Bang. "Brother Ye, you already knew that someone was making trouble for you, and you made this in advance just to prank him, right?" Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi with an admiring appearance. Everyone suddenly realized. "Damn! It''s amazing! Ye Tianyi has something, I thought it was going to make trouble." "I have to say, although I hate him, but I really admire him! That person can enter through the front door, but he went through the back door, so this can also be counted? Damn!" "So handsome, so smart, I really want to talk to him and break up in love after going to bed, huh..." "" everyone said in shock. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Then Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough and said slightly, "Yes, of course it was already good. I know you thought I was going to deal with disasters. After all, she didn''t come to the whole class, but I didn''t deal with them, after all. Classmate, and she is also pretty, how can I bear to treat her like this? So, these are all for this person." "Brother Ye is even better than this person comes first, really strong!" Li Bang worshipped. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. At this time, Huai Shui and Shi Jia walked in through the back door together, and then they saw all the mess behind. "What''s the situation? You did it?" Shijia glanced at the disaster. Mishui said innocently: "I''m in the office with Teacher Shi the whole time." "Teacher Poetry, someone came to trouble Ye Ge, and he was rectified by Ye Ge." Li Bang said quickly. At this time, Chen Zhian ran over angrily. "Ye Tianyi, you are not good..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Shi Kaichi. Not good, he was here to find Ye Tianyi''s affairs. The words "Ye Tianyi, get out" have been said, and it has already shown something, and the poetry teacher is here, and the disaster is also... he can''t say it. Chen Zhian then swallowed. "Ye Tianyi, you are not good... not good... I don''t believe it anymore!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "Chen Zhian? What did you run here for? I heard that you came to see my tenth class?" Shijia glanced at him. Chen Zhian knows that she is a talented person, but unfortunately too ostentatious, she is also a dude, somehow she prefers the scumbag Ye Tianyi, don''t understand why, is it because Ye Tianyi is handsome? Hmm... it''s very possible. This Shi Jiayi is a famous guardian, he doesn''t want to provoke him. "No... Teacher Poetry, I just came to congratulate Student Ye for entering the intermediate class in advance, nothing more, nothing more." Chen Zhian smiled stiffly. "You know if I don''t know the ranking?" Shi Jia asked with a corner of her mouth. "Guess, guess." "Then you..." "I just came to congratulate, but I didn''t expect chalk dust to fall on me." Chen Zhian explained. "Nonsense, you obviously let Brother Ye go..." Before Li Bang finished speaking, Shi Jia raised his hand and stopped, then looked at Chen Zhian and said, "You hit the wall?" Chen Zhian nodded. "Then lose money." "I" Chen Zhian was so angry, how strong was he to knock the wall down? Said he was looking for something? It''s still his fault! I can only bite my teeth and swallow it in my stomach I will pay. " Chen Zhian gritted his teeth. The happiest thing in these ten classes is that Shi Jiayis special guardian, "Well, I will ask your mentor when the time comes. Let''s go back." Chen Zhian then glanced at Ye Tianyi angrily, and walked away dingy. Ye Tianyi breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, a dark-faced person came. This misfortune came with Shi Jiayi. If this person does not come, it may be Shi Jiayi who has been recruited. But I really thank Shi Jiayi, he doesn''t believe Shi Jiayi can''t see anything. Mishui passed by Ye Tianyi''s side, gave him a strange look, and when he came to his seat, he tentatively pressed the chair and sat down with his hands and feet. Strange, I always feel that this is what Ye Tianyi wants to deal with. Ye Tianyi is secretly speechless, is this woman''s sixth sense too powerful? "Class!" Shijia was too lazy to say something and went directly to the podium. Just then Li Boren came over from the outside, he just wanted to come and see Ye Tianyi, after all, Ye Tianyi is special, and then he saw the scene behind! "Master Shi, what''s the situation!" Li Boren pointed to the back and said angrily. "I did it!" At this time, Li Bang stood up and said righteously. Ye Tianyi; "..." Brothers! "you you you you!!" Li Boren pointed at Li Bang angrily. "Twenty thousand fine!" Li Boren said angrily. Li Bang suddenly closed his head. "I know Grandpa." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 25： Too real? Lying down? Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Is this Dean Li Boren the grandfather of Li Bang? How could one of your deans grandsons be like this B? Ye Tianyi also took it. Li Boren quickly gave a dry cough. "Ahem, continue to class." After speaking, he walked away. Everyone is stunned! This Li Bang turned out to be the grandson of the dean? I rely on? "I said, are you the grandson of the dean?" Li Bang nodded. "Grandpa told me that he can''t say it outside. I just missed it by accident." "How do you become the grandson of the dean?" Ye Tianyi said that he did not understand. Li Bang lowered his head even more embarrassed, and muttered: "So I want to mix with Ye Ge!" "Niu Bian! Then, would you add 20,000 yuan to 30,000 yuan a month from now?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Good!" Li Bang quickly agreed. Jokes, the deans grandson is even more unlikely to be short of money! The day is over. Todays gains are very few, and there are not many crazy drags, but the girls who should trigger the task have all been triggered. This is good news. When he got home, Ye Xianer was washing his clothes. She washed her own clothes more probably by putting them in the washing machine, but Ye Tianyi was the only one who washed them by hand, and even Ye Tianyis neiku was washed by her hands. How can you not love such a woman? The key point is that she is still a proud woman, and Ye Tianyi is really emotional when she thinks of this. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s return, Ye Xian''er shook her hand. "The rice is ready, wash your hands and eat." Ye Tianyi nodded, and after washing his hands, Ye Xian''er poured him a glass of water and sat in front of him. "What''s the matter with Hanxue?" Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "What?" "I talked to her this afternoon, you can''t do this, she may not care about fame, but it is really bad for you to continue to be so unlearned." "I know." Ye Tianyi took a bite and said. "Why does she say the opposite of her heart?" Ye Xianer asked. "I don''t know." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Who believes this kind of thing? Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to explain it. No second person knew about the system. Ye Xian''er... Ye Tianyi couldn''t tell if she believed in it. "you must know." "Sister, I really don''t know. At the time, she said that I liked me and I was ashamed. I really thought I liked it." "Ok." Ye Xian''er saw that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say and did not continue to question. I thought Ye Tianyi had changed a lot, but she was still disappointed. "I''m going out tonight." Ye Tianyi said while eating. "I just want to go out too. Don''t do those bad things anymore." "I know." After seven o''clock in the evening, Ye Tianyi went out, took a taxi to the place where the eighth team of the Scarlet Legion was located. This is an office building. To be precise, it is a big company. The place where the Scarlet Legion does business and the source of income. There are a total of 20 teams in the Scarlet Legion. Each team is independent. The rewards for doing tasks are from their own team. There is competition. This is why the eighth team of the Scarlet Legion does not go to other teams to find people but to recruit. . But it is said that the captain of the eighth team of the Scarlet Legion is the general manager of the company. He is richer, and the rich is the rich. The company is in business and has nothing to do with the martial artist. On the tenth floor, Ye Tianyi saw a woman and two men waiting outside the office. There was a room next door and a dozen people were typing on the keyboard and working overtime, and a middle-aged man came over from behind Ye Tianyi. , Ye Tianyi glanced at him and recognized him. This person is called Goodwill. He is a bit famous in the Holy City of Tianshui. He has been on the news and Ye Tianyi recognizes him. "Commercial Chief, I''m here to apply for a member of the eighth team of the Scarlet Army." Ye Tianyi said to him. "Oh, I see, there are still ten minutes before eight o''clock. You can wait a while outside. I have three applicants from the company, and they will look for you after they apply." "Good!" Ye Tianyi nodded. They came to the company to apply, not the Scarlet Legion, so they are not martial artists, but practitioners. Goodwill walked into the office, and Ye Tianyi also got to the door of the office. There are two men and one woman. One of the men is wearing a suit, while the woman is also wearing a suit. There is only one somewhat ordinary man in casual clothes. "Chen Meng, you come in first." Then the girl walked in. "Hello, general manager, I have a double master''s degree from Huaqing University and have many work experiences. This is my resume." That girl handed her resume to Goodwill. They can hear the words, even if the door is open, they can see. "Okay, I see, please go out and wait for the notice." Goodwill took the resume and said with a smile. Then Chen Meng was taken aback, he didn''t even read his resume... "Ok." Then she walked out lost, feeling that she was eliminated. "Zhang Ke." The man with glasses in a suit then smiled and walked in. "Hello, general manager, I graduated from Fuha University with a double Ph.D. in economics and management. I have been working in the top 500 companies of Tianning Empire before. Because I live in Tianshui Empire, I decided to come back. This is my resume. ." Zhang Ke said confidently. I have a lot more academic experience than that of Chen Meng, so he must be competent. "Okay, I see, please go outside and wait for the notice." Goodwill is another sentence. That Zhang Ke was obviously taken aback. How could this be? "But you haven''t read my resume yet." "Wait for the notice." Goodwill professional said with a smirk. Zhang Ke touched the tip of his nose, then nodded and walked out. Ye Tianyi was stunned, what is this application for? Double doctorate degree, the top 500 work experience is not enough? The last man in casual clothes panicked. He is a grass-roots university graduate, how can he compare with them? They have all been eliminated, and it is even more impossible for him, for a moment he wants to retreat. "Wang Dalong." Then Wang Dalong walked in tremblingly. Ye Tianyi looked over. Just as Wang Dalong wanted to sit down, he suddenly saw a crumpled piece of paper falling on the ground next to the trash can in the corner not far away. He suddenly thought of something. UU read and walked over, picking up the paper and preparing to throw it in the trash can. "Hey, wait!" Goodwill interrupted him with a smile, and Wang Dalong looked at Goodwill suspiciously. "Please open the paper and have a look." Goodwill said with a smile. Wang Dalong then opened the paper with a few large characters printed on it, "Congratulations, you have been hired", and then he showed a surprised expression. Ye Tianyi is also stunned, fucking! Someone actually used what I saw in the news before? Then Goodwill walked out with a surprised look on Wang Dalong, and said, "The three of you come to this room together!" Then they came to the office room where a dozen people were working overtime. Ye Tianyi also got out with a little interest. Goodwill clapped his hands and said, "Everyone, stop, I''ll announce one thing." Everyone looked at goodwill. Goodwill then smiled and patted the excited Wang Dalong on the shoulder, and said to everyone, "Lets welcome Wang Dalong, the cleaner." cra cra s---- Then there was applause. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Cleaners? That Wang Dalong was also stunned! Bao...cleaner? "Scare me, I thought the general manager didn''t want me." said Zhang Ke while applauding. Goodwill pointed at him and said admiringly: "You can''t see such a big pile of paper, you must be a supervisor!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Real! is too real? So that Wang Dalong picking up the trash is because he has knowledge in this area and is suitable to be a cleaner? After talking about the goodwill, he walked out to look at Ye Tianyi. "Follow me to the office." Chapter 26： Wan Yao Tianlin In the office, Ye Tianyi and Goodwill sat face to face. "Ye Tianyi is it." He knew that there was a scumbag named Ye Tianyi in the Holy City of Tianshui. He had only heard of it and didnt know him, but he also knew that Ye Tianyi was a trash. So in his eyes, Ye Tianyi in front of him was just the same name. The identity told him. Ye Tianyi nodded. "My interview is very simple, as long as your realm is above the fifth stage of the Ming Aperture Realm, of course, the higher the realm, the better, the higher the reward will increase as appropriate if you complete the task. You can release the realm." Ye Tianyi then released the power of the fifth stage of the Ming Aperture Realm. Although he had the first stage of the Body Refining Realm, he didn''t want to expose it too much. No one else knew about his realm, and Ye Xianer didn''t know it. "What about the attributes?" "Fire." "Fire attribute, yes, attack attribute. At that time, you can be one of the main output players. As long as you meet the requirements, I naturally agree to join you. The key is I dont want to hide from you. This mission is very dangerous. I have a total of eight teams of the Scarlet Legion. Of the thirteen people, five of them withdrew from the mission, so there are only eight people in total with me, and my realm is the fifth stage of God Refining Realm, which is okay. The remaining seven players, five Aperture Realms, two A body refining realm, this is our configuration. If you think its okay, then welcome to join our eighth team of the Scarlet Legion." The goodwill is still sentimental and righteous, and he directly told Ye Tianyi some of the real situation. His realm of the fifth stage of God Refining Realm is very high! In the field of monsters, as long as it is not a few extreme places, as long as the luck is not too bad, the problem is not too big. Of course, at his age, his talent is relatively average. It is estimated that Ye Xianer practiced when he was a teenager. The God Realm is in the fifth rank, and the talent is really important. "How dangerous is it? What is the mission?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Task...find the purple honeysuckle." Ye Tianyi has exchanged the sacred art of the universe, and he has thousands of years of medical knowledge in his mind. Of course, he knows that purple honeysuckle is a kind of elixir that is not high but not low. It is quite rare in this age. , Normal people will not have this kind of elixir in their hands. "Where to go?" "Ten Thousand Demon Forest!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Forest? Isn''t that forbidden by the Human Race? Only ten people, the strongest only dare to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Forest, but only by refining the God Realm?" Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! In the human race, every warrior knows that there are a few places that you must not go to. If you go, you will die. Those who are not dead are either strong or have really good luck. That''s right, Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin is Such a place! why? The Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest is the largest forest in the entire sky blue star in the record, and it is the monster beast forest. There are countless monsters and a mixture of dragons, from the lowest gas-building state to the most terrifying Tiandao state. Yes, so half of it depends on luck, it depends on whether you meet those powerful monsters. And a very important point, the ancient books record that the five strongest monsters of the demon race live in the Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Forest. They are the top five kings in the demon races records, but they dont seem to have any influence on the human race. What hostile records have been, mainly because there are few records of them in ancient books, and they are almost impossible to appear in the eyes of the world. But even if there were no such five monster gods, the countless powerful monsters would be prohibitive. "Yes, but the news we have received is that the purple honeysuckle has only appeared there in the past three years. One day, you only need to enter there for one day. If you find it, you will come out. If you can''t find us, you will come out without any delay. Find it. Everyone can get a reward of 1.5 million. Even if you can''t find it, you can get a reward of 500,000! The Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest is dangerous, but we only go to the outer area. The strongest monster in the outer area is the practice. Divine realm, I can deal with it, not to mention there are spirit weapons to help me, unless my luck is extremely bad, I will encounter stronger ones." Goodwill looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi groaned slightly when he heard Goodwill. Yes, under normal circumstances, the strongest outside is the God Refining Realm, but accidents always happen, so this is a matter of luck, but it only takes a day to get a reward of 500,000. If you find it, you can There are 1.5 million...maybe nothing for the Ye Familys debts, but you must know that there must be other rare heaven and earth spiritual objects besides the purple honeysuckle in the dangerous place. If one can be collected , It is possible to sell for tens of millions, which is also an opportunity for Ye Tianyi. "But I don''t understand. Although purple honeysuckle is rare, there are only a few places where it can be used. It doesn''t take more than a dozen people to risk their lives to find it, right?" Ye Tianyi asked puzzledly. "This" Goodwill hesitated and said, "Well, let me tell you. There was a virus infection incident in Tianan City next to Tianshui Holy City. All warriors in the Ming Aperture Realm could die under this virus. Not optimistic, there may be infected people in Tianshui Holy City, and Tianan City experts found that the main medicinal material of purple honeysuckle may have viral effects, so this matter is more for the entire empire if it spreads The consequences would be disastrous." "So whoever gets the purple honeysuckle can get countless rewards from the empire, right?" Goodwill glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said, "It''s only 40 million. My company''s two years of profitability, and very few people know about this virus. This matter is kept secret, thinking that it will cause it to be told. Panic actually pushes things to a worse level. He thinks it is just a trivial matter to diagnose five people. His thinking is too simple. Even the emperor doesnt even know about it. I also learned about it through the gossip. "Sister Hong?" "how do you know?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s okay." The news about Sister Hong is really amazing, knows everything? After speaking, he paused and continued: "And the place to go is Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin, how many people do you think are willing to take risks? Too few, 40 million can not attract many people to die, after all, it is just a guess at Zijin. Silver Flower is only useful, not sure, so I wont spend a lot of money, I just want to try it, you think, my strength is the strongest, I can play the biggest role, a total of 40 million, you will get close if you find it. Twenty million, is it okay for me to take more than 20 million?" "Okay! I''ll go!" Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Okay! But this matter is strictly confidential. Since the city lord of Ancheng didn''t want to spread it out that day, let''s not spread it. After all, it is only rumored that someone has the virus. If we are not sure yet, we can''t be rumored. It will be nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Zhong is here to gather, and we will set off directly. This is a contract. You can sign it if you have a look." Ye Tianyi nodded, and left after signing the contract. He picked up the phone and glanced at the address of Shijia''s family. He took a taxi and passed by. Chapter 27： He was terrified There is nothing wrong with the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin. Ye Tianyi may not spend more energy on purple honeysuckle, but follow them to search for precious medicinal materials. If they find it, it will be a large sum of money. Shi Jiayi''s family lives in a relatively high-end community. Ye Tianyi was struggling on whether to buy two TTs, but in the end she didn''t buy them. This woman looked very dirty, and she asked him to go to her house at night. Ambiguous, but it is impossible to think about it carefully, unless she is really emotional, but it is unlikely. ˡ Her house is on the 22nd floor. Ye Tianyi knocked on the door, and soon there was the sound of running in slippers. "coming." The voice of a girl in is a bit familiar, Shi Kaichi? No, it''s not her... Is she still preparing other girls together... Damn! click The door was opened, and Wu Shui looked at Ye Tianyi in a daze in her pink pajamas, and Ye Tianyi also looked at her in a daze. disaster? The bane of pink? "Puff, hahaha!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but laugh. This little witch used to wear such matte pajamas, and her slippers were also matte. If this was known to others, she would have lost her image. "Ye Tianyi! Why are you! How do you know where my house is!" Mishui was biting her silver teeth, and she didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to knock on the door when she died. How did Ye Tianyi find this? "Master Shi asked me to come, isn''t this teacher Shi''s house?" Ye Tianyi also asked in a daze. Could this be Shikaichi''s intention? Pit him? by! "It turned out to be a poetry teacher." Then I figured it out. At this time, Shi Jia came over from behind. She was wearing a white gauze pajamas, and she didn''t miss anything, but she wanted to look inside herself. is so beautiful. "Come on, come in." Shi Jiayi''s beautiful face was a little red, her eyes were a little blurred, and she smelled of alcohol. Weird thing, why does this beauty like to drink so much? Ye Tianyi then walked in with his extremely unhappy eyes. "Teacher Poetry, why didn''t you tell me that Ye Tianyi is coming?" Mishui is really blue and thin! If Ye Tianyi told people at the academy that she was wearing pink pajamas, pajamas and slippers, she would lose her prestige. Dignified little witch likes pink... Ah! Given the level of Ye Tianyi''s asshole, he would definitely speak out. "Forgot... I drank too much." Shi Jia scratched her hair and said. Disaster: "..." Ok... I guess I forgot, Teacher Shi will definitely not harm her. The house is very beautiful and very warm. It is mainly because of the fragrance of the two of them, so happy. "Teacher Poem, do you two live together?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. "Co-renting." Shijia leaned on the sofa, put her white jade feet on the coffee table, dangling and said. "Are you still short of money? Shared rent?" "Nonsense, you are not short of money?" Shijia rolled her eyes. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi felt that Shi Jiayi should be a white and rich beauty. Why is it different from what he imagined? "Do you know how to take drugs?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked in a daze. Shi Kaichi: "" Disaster: "..." Damn! This Ye Tianyi''s brain circuit is really strong. "I let you down, I don''t take drugs." Shi Jia stretched out and yawned as soon as she finished speaking, and she suddenly seemed to be awake a lot. Ye Tianyi sat beside her and looked at her, and asked, "Then why are you looking for me?" "Yes, what am I looking for you for?" Shi Jia grabbed her hair and thought for a while. Ye Tianyi; "..." Mom! This disaster is for Mao! Be here for Mao! Ahhhhh! I always feel that if she is not there, Ye Tianyi feels like Shi Jiayi is like this, maybe he can give her something! Wow! This was a vain opportunity, the girl was a little drunk, even if she couldn''t take the last step, how could this first kiss task be completed? No, even if this disaster is there, it must be done tonight! Such a good opportunity cannot be let go. "Oh yes." Shijia patted his forehead, and then said to Mishui: "Mishui, you should avoid it first, I have something more private to say with Ye Tianyi." Disaster: "..." Private...Private? Sister, you are a teacher anyway, are you sure that this term is also appropriate? "Okay, I''m going back to the house first." Then Mishui glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "If you dare to tell what you saw tonight, this girl will fight you hard!" "I see, little pink breasted girl." Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth and said. Plop-- Mishui staggered, biting his silver teeth and returning to his room. boom-- The sound of closing the door is enough to show how uncomfortable I feel. "Teacher Shi, what''s the private matter, how about... go to your room and talk?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands and then grinned. "It''s so beautiful, this fairy''s boudoir can be seen by a stinky man? You wait!" Then she swayed back to her room by supporting the wall. And Ye Tianyi was wondering how to get her first kiss? Strong wen? Then look for death! This Shi Kaichi''s mission reward is to enable twin attributes, and it is even possible to enable rare attributes, that is, wind, thunder, ice and darkness... Ye Tianyi will definitely take it seriously. Ye Tianyi is quite surprised, this warrior can use spiritual power to get rid of the drunkenness in the body, why is she still drunk? It''s strange, and it''s even stranger for a woman with a clean body to drink so much. Shi Jiayi took out an old box in the room, pinched out the seal with both hands, the purple light flickered, and then there was a "click" sound, the old box opened, and the blue and red rays of light flickered , There is a dilapidated ancient book, and there is also a beautiful sea-blue spar and a fiery red spar representing the flames. Seeing this, her slightly blurred eyes restored her clarity, revealing a complex look. Ming knew that Ye Tianyi would come tonight, why did she drink? It was to numb herself deliberately, and then she went out. Ye Tianyi saw the small box she was holding, and then asked; "Could it be your household registration book? Are you going to marry me?" Shijia sat beside Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi could see the contents clearly. is really strange, but I can feel the spiritual power of heaven and earth coming from it. "Tell me, you are not born with no attributes, you have fire attributes, right?" Shijia looked at Ye Tianyi. This was the first time Ye Tianyi saw a serious look in her beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi hesitated, then nodded. This won''t be a secret. "That''s right, hold this." Shi Jia handed the red spar to Ye Tianyi, and then she held another blue spar and held it in front of her chest, her other empty hand and Ye Tianyi''s empty hand with ten fingers. . Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked in a daze. "kiss Me." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He was terribly scared! Really, Ye Tianyi has seen too many bizarre things in his life, and inexplicably feels that no matter how bizarre things are, they are not bizarre now. is not... He is really handsome. There is no doubt about that, but he wont take this Shijia down just because of his appearance, right? If Shi Jiayi is a stray woman, Ye Tianyi can still accept it, but the tasks are triggered, and the tasks are clearly stated. Shijia kissed all the time, how could it be possible? When Ye Tianyi was trying to figure out how to kiss Yiha Shijiayi, she took the initiative to say "Kiss me", and Ye Tianyi was really confused. What does this feel like? It''s as if you buy lottery tickets every day and try to win the lottery. Suddenly one day you see a fallen grandfather on the side of the road. Your head is in a frantic struggle. Whether you can help or not, you are thinking with Ye Tianyi. How can you kiss her? In the end, you choose to help. Who knows that this old grandfather has no children and is the richest man in the city. He then takes you as a son, and all the inheritance is given to you! Yes, that''s how it feels. "Um... Sister, to be honest, I''m quite panicked. I heard that there seems to be a virus recently and it can be transmitted by droplets. Do you want to pass it on to me?" "Don''t talk nonsense, believe it or not this fairy spit on your doorknob?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Quick kiss." Shijia closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, indicating that her heart is not peaceful. Ye Tianyi licked his lips. It is reasonable. Although this picture is ruined, I dont know how many girls, but he has never really had any sisters. In the last life, he and Fengya were childhood sweethearts, but there was no certain relationship between them, so he took his hand... Ye Tianyi was still nervous for a while. "Come on." Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, and then printed his big mouth. In an instant, both of them went blank. Ye Tianyi is cool, Shi Jiayi is stupid. Is this the chun of sister paper''s mouth? It''s soft, a bit cool... And Shi Kaichi? numbness! So unhappy! My first kiss is gone! Still taken away by a scum! A smell of smoke, bah! But forget it, she is really lucky to meet him, otherwise she may live in a few years. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task [Shi Kaichi''s first kiss], task reward: mad drag value +3000000, random wind attribute, issued in one hour." "Ding...You have triggered the advanced task of the first lady of Shijia [Upper Second Base], the task period: during the scumboy system, the task penalty: none, the task reward: [full wind attribute use proficiency]." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This system really put him on second base! "Will you TM kiss? You are also called scumbag?" Shi Jia let go of Ye Tianyi, and gave Ye Tianyi a blushing look. She is really going to die helplessly! Ye Tianyi; "..." No, I really dont understand what this woman is hairy? What''s the reason for these two pieces of red and kyanite? Looks like it is. Ye Tianyi then directly printed it again. "Well" At this moment...At the same time, the flame spar in Ye Tianyi''s hand turned into fiery red power poured into his palm. His whole body was shining with fiery red light, and the fire attribute power in his body was affected by this. The power was drawn out, and the heat was extremely hot, part of the power of the fire attribute gushing along the tip of the tongue, and the blue spar in Shijia''s hand turned into blue power and plunged into her body, and the whole body was shining with blue light. And the extremely cold breath, but Ye Tianyi didn''t pay attention. Who will pay attention to this thing at this time? Immediately afterwards, the fire red on Ye Tianyi''s body and the blue power on Shijiayi''s body were transmitted to each other along the arms they held together, the fire red transmitted to Shijiayi''s body, and the blue on Shijiayi''s body went to Ye Tianyi transmits on his body, and water and fire meet at the same time. Ye Tianyi felt a sudden coldness in his body, but what about him, why is it important now? What a big deal. Ye Tianyi suddenly remembered his mission...Also, at the time of the moment, a man would not feel like he wanted to mess with his hands. No, Ye Tianyi released Shi Jia and held his hand tightly. Shijia closed her eyes all the way, from the beginning of tension, shyness, and then slowly to the back, more attention was paid to the changes in the body, and then... She suddenly felt the bastards hand... Shikaichi suddenly opened her beautiful eyes! Fuck! The old lady wanted to chop him off! But... is not over yet, she can''t push him away, if their lips part, everything is over! Once she pushes, normal people''s reaction will loosen! So angry! Really angry! And Ye Tianyi''s whole person... "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task [Upper Second Base], UU reading has a crazy drag value of +5000000, and the task reward [Wind attribute usage proficiency full] will be distributed along with the wind attribute." "Ding...you have triggered a high-level task [Tear Down Shijiayi], the task period: during the existence of the scumboy system, the task will be punished; none, the task reward: the realm will be increased by ten." Ye Tianyi: "..." lasted about two minutes, Ye Tianyi didn''t let go of his hand during the whole process, and Shi Jiayi was holding back the whole process. At this moment, the door to the room opened, and she walked out in surprise. How can there be a heat and a cold force flowing outside? what happened? So she walked out suspiciously, and then she froze in place, her small mouth opened into a big "O" shape, her face full of disbelief and incredible. Oh! buy! Karma! of! ? ? ? ? At the same time, the light on the two of them dissipated, and at the moment when they dissipated, Shi Jiayi directly pushed Ye Tianyi away, the pretty face blushing beyond imagination. "Ye Tianyi, you bastard!" Shijia stared at Ye Tianyi in shame, and quickly pulled the collar of her pajamas. At this moment, they all suddenly felt that there was a figure next to them, and they looked at the door of the room of misfortune. Seeing that they were suspicious of the misfortune of life, Shijia didn''t know what to do for a while, and she was really a little flustered. Up. "The poetry teacher... Ye Tianyi, you guys..." Mishui never expected to see such a scene in my life! "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and looked at the misfortune, then said sincerely: "If I said it was Teacher Shi, she seduced me first, would you believe it?" Disaster:? ? ? Chapter 29： You just greedy my body Really, Mishui has seen a lot of bizarre things in the past eighteen years, but since the day she met Ye Tianyi, the bizarre things that happened before were nothing but strange things, but now they are bizarre! Bai Hanxue kissed Ye Tianyi in public for no reason, now Shi Jiayi and Ye Tianyi are in the living room immediately... It''s more than just me, she really saw Ye Tianyi''s hand in that place... If it''s just a humbug, maybe there will be some washing, but it''s all like that... She came from other empires, came to Tianshui Academy for a month, and rented with Shi Jiayi for a month. She knew a lot about Shi Jiayi in this month. She was definitely not a bad woman, but... Why? She can''t figure it out! Does this Ye Tianyi have any magic power? You can explain that he has harmed those simple and kind-hearted girls, and that he has harmed those women who are innocent, but Bai Hanxue and Shi Jiayi... My god? and Shi Jiayi is about to cry, innocence...this fairy''s innocence! "Um... disaster, there is a reason, you said that I can''t see such a scumbag if I am blind, right?" Shijia was so angry that he was going to give Ye Tianyi a slap, and the old lady gave you a kiss. How cheap is it for you to stick your tongue out? You **** can''t even make an inch! Damn it! But after such a disaster, her anger was also suppressed by embarrassment and shame. Ye Tianyi is so cool, he has directly completed two big tasks, and now he has a mad drag value of 13.17 million! Can''t run out, oh oh oh. I really hope to come to someone who is looking for death, and then spend 10 million to exchange for a death sticker, write his name on it, hehehe... Mishui glanced at both of them. the reason? Yes, she would rather believe that there is a reason, but what makes them like this? She didn''t believe it again. "You...you talk, and I continue to avoid it. Just now I suddenly felt that there are two forces erupting outside, so I came out curiously to have a look, nothing else." Wushui felt that he disturbed them. "It''s okay, come over and sit down. Originally, I had to explain to the **** Ye Tianyi. Now that you see it, I will explain it together." "Baby Shi, how can you scold me as a bastard? You scold me after taking advantage of me, you are really bad." Ye Tianyi said aggrieved. Shi Kaichi:? ? ? Disaster:? ? ? "Fuck off! Ben Xian... I will be angry when I see you now!" Shijia raised her jade foot to face Ye Tianyi, but she didn''t use any force, and then she opened the ancient book. "I want to see how you quibble? There is a reason? I think you are greedy for my body, hey, it''s annoying to be handsome." Ye Tianyi secretly stroked his forehead and said. "Ye Tianyi, no one knows you come to me, right?" Shi Kaichi then asked nonchalantly. "No." Ye Tianyi shook his head in confusion, she asked why? "You say one more thing, no one knows that I did it if I killed you?" Shi Jiayi then showed a smile that belonged to her, a demon girl. Ye Tianyi: "..." He was terrified at the time. "This...Isn''t there any harm to watch..." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Mishui looked at Shi Jiayi and asked, "Is Teacher Shi lacking helpers?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi obediently shut up. It wouldn''t be enough to kill him, but it''s still possible to have a hammer. Shi Jiayi then looked at the disaster and said: "Since you have seen this matter, I hope you will keep it secret." "rest assured." Disasters really want to know that Ye Tianyi will take advantage of Mao Shijiayi. "Remember how many consecutive bursts of Ye Tianyi''s Astral Stone Identification talent during the day?" Mishui nodded; "It''s really weird, but whenever this **** uses it, he will explode. He definitely doesn''t have the power of the Profound Sky Realm to destroy the Astral Fortune Stone." "Hey, pay attention to what you call me..." Ye Tianyi said "weakly". "Shut up (shut up)!" The two girls looked at Ye Tianyi at the same time and said in the same way. Ye Tianyi shrinks his head again "weakly". "Maybe not many people know that even the dean shouldnt have heard of such a thing. There are only some old monsters that have lived for hundreds of years. At that time, the Astral Stone has a long history, as early as ten thousand years ago. I have used the Astral Fortune Stone to identify talents. There are actually two ways to make the Astral Fortune Stone explode. One is to destroy it with the power of the Profound Sky Realm and above, and the second method..." Shijia glanced at Ye Tianyi and said: "When a person''s talent is strong enough to exceed the limit that the Astral Stone can identify, the Astral Stone will explode." In fact, Ye Tianyi guessed the same. Disaster: "..." "Is there anything to say?" Meishui also looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, and then thought of something: "No, isn''t Ye Tianyi a waste? His talent..." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Unless that Li Bang is right." Shi Jiayi also looked at Ye Tianyi. What is right? That is Ye Tianyi hiding himself all these years! But it''s not right. She can see Ye Tianyi''s realm, the first level of the body refining realm. This is not the realm that a monster-level genius should have at the age of nineteen unless she can''t completely? Mishui also looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "Well, I''m really a waste, my realm is really not high." Ye Tianyi said "weakly". Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "Perhaps it was waste before, and there are many precedents. Waste meets opportunities and then rises in a short period of time. I believe that this may be the reason for you. At least Xingyunshi told me, you His cultivation talent is very enchanting, and I dont need to know the others." The next instant a fist hit Ye Tianyi directly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Shijia glanced quickly and stopped the disaster. "What are you doing?" Shi Jiayi was all dumbfounded. "Let me try if he is really trash. People will expose their instincts in the face of a sudden crisis, but you see, Teacher Poem, he didn''t even hide, I feel really trash." disaster waterway. Ye Tianyi; "..." He really didn''t react... "Then what if it''s the same as I said, he used to be a trash, but now he is a genius? So it can also be said why his realm is not high." Shi Jia released the troubled hand, and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Hey hey hey, you just talk like this in front of me? Is it okay to give face?" "Then you come!" "I won''t tell you, guess what you like. You can blow me into the sky. Is there any gum? A mouthful of someone''s saliva and dislike it." Ye Tianyi said. Shi Kaichi: "" Wow! I really want to stab him to death! She took a deep breath, then ignored Ye Tianyi, and continued: "As for why I want to be like him..." Chapter 30： Smells like milk This is also Ye Tianyi, and at the same time it is the most concerned issue of disaster. Yes, Ye Tianyi also wants to know that you want to take advantage of your brother for Mao. Together with Shijia: "I have a very special physique inherited from the family. Everyone in my family has strong talents, but every girl has never lived to be over 30 years old. My mother He has already passed away because of this special physique." Ye Tianyi also showed a surprised expression. "The family legend is this ancient book. This is something that our ancestors used to predict at the expense of their eighty years of life. The only way to continue life is actually three hundred years later, that is, these few years. There will be a member of the opposite **** with fire attributes and a pure yang body. The biggest feature of this opposite **** is the rare top genius in a thousand years, who can make the Astral Stone explode. Just find him and get along with him closely, which is a disaster All you see are the scenes of me kissing Ye Tianyi. With the help of the sky-fire and Tian-shui twin stones, I urged a special technique to exchange the pure Yang power in his body with the cold power in my body, and blend together to continue my life. , And Ye Tianyi has a fire attribute, and he has achieved the latter point, making me believe that he is this person!" Both listened to it for a moment. To be reasonable, if it weren''t for Ye Tianyi that Shi Jiayi really couldn''t like it, he would feel that Shi Jiayi made it up. "No, I have a problem." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and said: "I have also read novels that seem to have similar plots, but aren''t they all the kind that requires double repairs? You kissed me. That''s it? I don''t believe it, I don''t worry about you. What if something happens again? Come, or let''s go to your room and discuss it in depth?" Shi Kaichi: "" Disaster: "..." "Asshole! Shut up!" Ye Tianyi then shrank back aggrievedly. Mishui believes it, because she did feel a wave of cold force and a wave of heat in the room, and that should be the twin stone of Tianhuo Tianshui. "But...but I still see his hand..." "My hand?" Ye Tianyi then sniffed. "Hey, smell it, it''s milky." Shijia''s pretty face suddenly flushed! boom-- Then she kicked her feet again. "That...that...that is also a necessary action to perform the exercise." Shi Jiayi explained. The front is true, she really compiles this sentence. Mishui then glanced at Ye Tianyi, the corner of his mouth hooked. "Scare me, I thought someone really has such a charm, it turned out to be so." "Then I won''t lose!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "But Shi teacher, is his talent really top-notch now?" "The cold force in my body has been resolved a lot, which proves that the prophecy of the ancestors is correct, and it also proves that this product is indeed a genius!" Shi Jiayi then looked at Ye Tianyi. Both of them are a little unacceptable. How can a scum and a scum become a genius? But genius can be there. Scumbags are indeed real. The rumors of scumbags are by no means created by public opinion. There is enough evidence for this. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay, since you can see it, then I won''t pretend, brother is showing off, brother is a genius." "Then what level are you?" Mishui looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Why should I tell you? You lost a bet with me, and you told me to give me one night, just tonight?" "Someone said no, I remembered it anyway." Huoshui said with a slight embarrassment while holding his arms. After all, she lost the bet. She must have a guilty conscience. "Cut, I have a poetry teacher, do you think I want you? Little breast girl." "you!!" Mishui pointed at Ye Tianyi, then flicked his arm angrily. "You wait for me, we are not over! Scum!" After speaking, she walked back to her room. "Hurry up, now I see you and I want to kill you." Shi Kaichi also said uncomfortably. "Teacher Shi, you can''t avenge your grievances, I saved your life, now you want to kill me?" Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. "Isn''t this fairy taking advantage of you? If you tell me about this, just wait to die!" Shika finished speaking and got up. "Hey...Are you sure you don''t need to double repair?" "Go!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Well, then I''m leaving, please call me whenever you need it next time, love you." Ye Tianyi then made a sweet and greasy comparison. Shijia took a deep breath and looked at Ye Tianyi who walked to the door and said, "By the way, you should gradually have the power of ice attributes now." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "This happens only when the cold power in my body is too strong. The Skyfire and Tianshui Twin Stones will bring a lot of my cold power into your body and transform your body. With pure Yang body and flame power, you dont have to worry about danger. , On the contrary, it will gradually give you ice attribute power. This is the advantage I told you before I came here, and its your life-saving grace." Shika finished speaking and closed the door with a "bang". Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Is there such a good thing? It is equal to this trip. He directly has the dual attributes of wind and ice. If UU can complete the mission of this scum man system by then, the time or space attributes will also come, plus the fire attribute. That is directly the four attributes! Oh my god! Kind of cool! Then Ye Tianyi walked home beautifully. Tonight, there are two women who are destined to have a hard time sleeping, and Shijia one needless to say, another disaster... how to say? In her eyes, Ye Tianyi was a total trash, a scum, and then he became a genius overnight. The genius and talent caused the star fortune stone to explode. It crushed her, she was a little unacceptable, even she was not sure about Ye Does Tianyi have any skill at refining the God Realm? If he had deliberately hidden since he was a child, he must be better than her. If he only got some opportunities during this period, he would definitely not be better than her, but she didn''t know whether it was the former or the latter. As for the opportunities, they won''t ask too much, because this is a big secret of a person, and they won''t tell them. As for Ye Tianyi... Its been one day since the scumboy system was turned on, and there are still six days left. The task is to establish a relationship with two sisters within these seven days, and it must be a sister who is more than 90 minutes old. How to do this? Don''t look at how ambiguous it is with Shi Jiayi, but this is impossible, trouble? It is impossible! Bai Hanxue? Don''t even think about it, Ye Xian''er? Nonsense! That''s all there! This task penalty, the scumbag system is gone, and the tasks triggered by the girls during the period are gone, and...the Haw has been shortened by five centimeters! Wow! The mentality is exploded! No, I have to find an easy target! If it doesn''t help, let''s at least chase one. In this case, although there is no task reward, there is no task penalty. click Ye Tianyi opened the door of the house, a **** smell pierced his nose, his brows suddenly frowned. Chapter 31： Purple Mandala Click Ye Tianyi quickly turned on the light, and then saw Ye Xian''er sitting on the floor with her eyes closed and practicing, her waist was stained red with blood, her eyebrows were tight, and her breath was slightly unstable, because Ye Tianyi learned the sacred art of the universe directly. Now, the memory and knowledge of thousands of years is in his head. He can tell Ye Xianer''s injury at the first glance. is not fatal, but besides being injured, there is a black air between her brows, and she is also poisoned! Then Ye Tianyi took a closer look at the location of her injury, and the clothes there faintly revealed red and black! is really poison! Ye Xian''er sensed the movement beside her, and she slowly opened her beautiful eyes, slightly tired. "Aren''t you... out? Why are you back?" Ye Xian''er asked slightly surprised. "I said I went out but didn''t say I won''t come back." Ye Tianyi stood in front of her and looked at her. In Ye Xian''er''s memory, Ye Tianyi would never come back as long as she went out at night, so this is why she went home after being injured, otherwise she would definitely not come back. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi frowned and asked her. "It''s okay, it''s just that I was inadvertently attacked by the monster in the monster domain." "That was obviously a sword wound." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Xian''er gave him a surprised look. Her wounds were all blood, and she couldn''t see the wound. How did he know it was a sword wound? The clothes on the injured area are gone, and the scratches of the simple sword are not visible. Ye Tianyi then said: "You can tell from the blood stains under your clothes that the blood is flowing slowly, not sprayed like a heavy blow, and if it is a monster, the grade that can hurt you is definitely not low. Even if a level monster has sharp claws that resemble a sword, it will cause very heavy strokes to us humans, so this is either a sword injury or a knife injury. Who did it?" Don''t look at Ye Tianyi now seems to be calm, his anger is suppressed. "You don''t need to know, just leave it to me." "I don''t do anything, I''m a trash, I can''t beat it again, you tell me who it is, I will go to shui his wife." Ye Xianer: "..." "Is it the Yang family?" "You don''t have to guess, go and rest." Ye Xian''er said weakly. "I will heal you." "It''s just skin trauma, just two days off." Ye Tianyi then walked over and forcibly grabbed Ye Xian''er''s slender hand. Her first reaction was to pull it out, but Ye Tianyi was very strong, and then he took her wrist. Ye Xian''er looked at him in surprise, is he taking his pulse? Does he know how to heal? Ye Tianyi felt it for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the toxicity is not strong." Ye Tianyi then put a bit of Ye Xian''er''s blood on his index finger and sniffed it, frowning slightly. "Purple Mandala." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. She doesn''t know what poison, but she only knows that Ye Tianyi even took her pulse to know that she was poisoned? "When did you learn medical skills?" Ye Xian''er asked puzzledly. "Huh? Medical skills?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head, then smiled and said, "No, I''ll pretend to be." "Then how did you know I was poisoned." "No, your wounds have purple-black blood. Isn''t that poison?" Ye Xian''er suddenly realized. "You have a good rest, I will figure out the rest." Ye Tianyi walked back to his room after speaking. What else does he think of? Ye Xian''er frowned, what did he mean? The Yang family is still...her poison? "Purple Mandala, this is not easy." Ye Tianyi paced non-stop in the room. It was a kind of poisonous weed. Obviously applying purple mandala juice to the sword hurt Ye Xian''er and cause her to be poisoned. This poison is not strong, and the poisoned person will only become weaker. With Ye Xian''er''s realm, it is estimated that it can last for five days. Living, unlike some poisons, people may be gone in one hour, and even more can turn into blood. But the detoxification of the purple mandala is very difficult, just because of one point, purple honeysuckle! Purple honeysuckle is the only way to detoxify purple mandala! And just in the morning, Ye Tianyi is going to look for purple honeysuckle! Then he must find this trip. Ye Xian''er''s injuries are not serious, mainly because of the poison. "The Yang Family..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin slightly. When he first came to this world to search for memory, when he searched for the death of the Ye family and the Yang family succeeded to the four major families, he doubted the Yang family, but what are the benefits of these four major families? Not at all, it was just a gimmick, so Ye Tianyi dispelled this suspicion, because there was no benefit, and how could the Yang family quietly kill the Ye family? But now I think about it again, why must it be Yang Jiamei? Can the Yang family ask the strong to destroy it? When Ye Tianyi spoke about the Yang family, he clearly saw Ye Xian''er''s expression. He was sure it was the Yang family. Ye Tianyi didn''t know about the Ye family''s affairs, but at least the Yang family injured Ye Xian''er. He didn''t know the reason, Ye Xian''er had been investigating these years, how could she forget the enmity of the door? Ye Tianyi will remember these in his heart, but now the key is to look for purple honeysuckle. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then Ye Tianyi sat on the bed, closed his eyes and started practicing. He has already sensed the wind attribute, the ice power can feel it, but it cant move... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and an aura slowly surged! His realm has actually been promoted to the fifth stage of body refining realm! Directly promoted to Tier 5? God-level talent? Not right, right! No matter how talented you are, it can''t be so! is... the sky fire and sky water twin stone! Ye Tianyi suddenly thought that the fiery red spar had been absorbed by himself last night. There is only this possibility. It should belong to a higher-order heaven and earth spiritual creature. is also good, the realm has soared, at least he is more confident in this trip! I have never fought since I came here, and the ground-level martial arts Vulcan Jie has not even been released. This time it is time to do it. went out, the room had been cleaned, and Ye Xianer was injured and cleaned the room, even Ye Tianyi saw breakfast on the table. This woman...knows that he is going to school, even if she gets hurt, she wakes up and makes breakfast for him... Ye Tianyi really didn''t know how to describe it. He glanced at Ye Xian''er''s room with the door closed. "Sister, I''m going to class, so take care of yourself." Ye Tianyi finished speaking, biting the cake and went out. In the room, Ye Xian''er opened her beautiful eyes. "Why is this poison already eroding my whole body?" Ye Xianer muttered to herself extremely puzzled. It is obvious that the toxicity is not strong, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t use her spiritual power to poison it. If this happens, she can''t find the antidote, and her condition may get worse. Ye Tianyi came to the appointment place on the other side. "Baby?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback when he saw someone. Chapter 32： Star baby A beautiful and beautiful girl is sitting on the steps alone, holding her pink cheeks as if she is worried. Ye Tianyi knows her, and to be precise, the first memory of seeing her springs up. Xing Bao, the granddaughter of the dean of the Tianxing Academy, who was also rumored that Ye Tianyi had sex. To be honest, she was surprised to see her Ye Tianyi. Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, white and flawless skin reveals a tinge of pink, thin lips like rose petals are delicate and dripping, her eyes are the most beautiful, as if they will Talking is particularly aura, with a slight pursed lips, there are two shallow pear vortexes on the lips, the clothes are simple loose white casual wear, jeans, white small sneakers, and this ladys waist is worn The light sword, the whole body exudes a youthful breath, but there is a slight sadness between the eyebrows, and every move is a little soft and weak, and it makes people want to be protected, and the scumbag can''t help but bully. numb! Such a beautiful girl, this **** still wanted to be with his friends... Fortunately, I didn''t succeed! grass! Xing Bao, some people call her Xing Xing, some call her Xing Er, a little intimate call her baby... "Tian... Brother Tianyi." The moment Baby Star saw Ye Tianyi, her beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, she stood up subconsciously and couldn''t help but want to run over and hug him, but suddenly she thought of something, she bit her lip slightly, and again Standing there, his hands fiddled with the corners of his clothes at a loss. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to do when she saw her. Although he didn''t do it, it was embarrassing. "Ding...Congratulations on triggering the task [Put Down Star Baby], task reward: Heavenly Ice attribute martial arts, task penalty: none, task duration: the period of existence of the scumboy system." Ye Tianyi; "..." Sure enough, the star baby''s appearance scored ninety-four points. This rogue system really triggered a task on her, but this task is directly overthrown? My god! "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and coughed dryly. He didn''t know how to face her. "I''m sorry, brother Tianyi, grandpa... Grandpa said that if he sees the stars and brother Tianyi again, he will kill you, so..." Baby Star bit his lip and said softly. Although she really wanted to hug him, but...no. She knows what happened that night, others told her, but sometimes the girl who loves the first love is so stupid that it hurts. Even if she knows it, she cant let Ye Tianyi go because she likes Ye Tianyi, if under normal circumstances , She would definitely choose to forgive Ye Tianyi, at least for now, she hasn''t been blamed, even thinking about him. "It''s okay, it''s my problem." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly, then walked to sit on the steps not far away, lit a cigarette and smoked silently. Baby Star bit his lip and lowered his head, holding the corners of his clothes in both hands and said nothing. "Ye Tianyi, you are here, too. When you arrive, you are ready to set off. Stars, you also have to prepare." Goodwill brought seven people over and said to them at this time. They dont know who Xingbao is. Not many people in the Star Academy even know the relationship between Xingbao and the dean. Everyone knows that Ye Tianyi slapped the granddaughter of the dean of the Star Academy, but who is this granddaughter? I know. "Ah... I know the captain." Baby Star then nodded and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s eyes also fell on Baby Xing. "What are you going to do?" Ye Tianyi frowned and asked, she also wanted to ask Ye Tianyi this. "I want to go out and relax, so I joined the Scarlet Legion to get some experience, Brother Tianyi, why are you..." "You still don''t go." "Hey, that won''t work, we have signed the contract, and some things have been allocated. You two seem to be friends, so better, take care of each other." Goodwill said. Baby Star then looked at Ye Tianyi and whispered softly; "I want to go." Ye Tianyi sighed slightly. "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi glanced at the seven people, unremarkable, but there was a handsome man with a bronzed skin and a few years older than him that made Ye Tianyi pay special attention. His eyes were a bit unusual. . "Get in the car first, and then introduce each other on the road." Goodwill then drove a minibus over, and everyone got on the car, and the car drove outside the Holy City of Tianshui. The Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin is very close to the Tianshui Empire, otherwise the goodwill will not accept the transaction. It takes about four hours to drive out of the Tianshui Holy City to get out of the Tianshui Empire, and about an hours drive to see Wan Demon Tianlin. Ye Tianyi and Baby Xing were sitting together, Baby Xing was sitting by the window, her face was slightly red, and she did not dare to look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is weird. It is obviously his fault. Why did this girl make a mistake by herself? "Hey, Ye Tianyi, are you the scumbag rumored in Tianshui Holy City? Hahaha!" Zhang Chao couldn''t help laughing and joking. "I said Zhang Chao, dont you understand? You see Ye Tianyi met this beautiful girl. The relationship seems to be pretty good. If he is that scumbag, how could such a beautiful girl be possible? Are you friends with him, right?" Another teenager smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly and nodded. "If you want me to say, Ye Tianyi is really amazing. It is said that he has done all the granddaughters of the dean of the Star Academy ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it is all infamy, ordinary people really can''t do it." Goodwill while driving said with a smile. "Yes, he is also a legend in our Tianshui Holy City." These people inexplicably brought all the topics to this, Ye Tianyi and Xing Baobao were embarrassed. "Baby, didn''t you tell your grandpa?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Baby Star. Baby Star lowered his head and nodded slightly. "Sure, if your grandpa knows how to let you go to the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest." Ye Tianyi shook his head slightly. "I said Brother Ye, don''t think that Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin is too terrible. I''ve been to that place twice. This is the third time. Isn''t my little Aperture Realm alive and well? "Wang Wen said with a smile. Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "Then you are really amazing." "It''s not terrible, the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest is too big, and although there are many demon beasts, they only move on the periphery and rarely encounter powerful demon beasts." Ye Tianyi didn''t want to talk to them very much, because there was a star baby sitting here. "When you get there, you follow me all the way." Ye Tianyi said to Baby Star. "Brother Tianyi, why are you going?" Baby Star finally plucked up the courage to look at Ye Tianyi and asked in a low voice. She is very good, but inexplicably she will be very inferior in front of Ye Tianyi, maybe because Ye Tianyi is too handsome, or because the emotional side is humble. Baby Star knows that Ye Tianyi is a waste, but she doesn''t care, but it is too dangerous for Ye Tianyi to go to Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest. "Because I want to protect you and stay with you." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Chapter 33： Demonized Tanuki Xing baby heard Ye Tianyi''s words, his face blushed as soon as he "brushed--", ??and he quickly lowered. "Ding...feel the shyness of the star baby, and the madness is worth +100,000." Wow! Is this girl shy? Tai Chi product! ! Ye Tianyi roared in his heart. There is one main reason for her shyness, she believed Ye Tianyi''s words! It is reasonable, but it is impossible for a normal girl to believe it, she believes it! So why was Ye Tianyi able to trick her into it at the time, she was too innocent, and she was so well protected. Then Ye Tianyi tentatively put his hand slowly on her. Baby star trembled all over, and subconsciously pulled out his hand. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi asked softly. "No way, no way." The baby star shook his head like a rattle, saying: "If Grandpa finds out, he will kill you." "If you don''t tell, I won''t tell, how does your grandpa know?" Ye Tianyi asked, and then took her tender little hand. "I" "Ding... Take advantage of the little sister, the crazy drag value +30000." Ye Tianyi: "..." This shouldnt be considered an advantage, right? This time Baby Xingbao''s hand did not withdraw. "Do you blame me?" Ye Tianyi asked softly. Baby Star shook his head. "Then be obedient, when the Tian Wan Yao Tianlin follow me and listen to me." "Um...I see." Baby Star nodded shyly. What a good girl, the previous Ye Tianyi was really a brute, but how did he really have a sense of sight of a scumbag? Ye Tianyi really didn''t mean anything else. It was just that the girl was very sad. He wanted to appease and soothe her. Holding her hand really didn''t take advantage of the idea, but it could comfort her and make her feel more at ease in her heart. Soon, they came outside the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin, got out of the car, ten people carried their bags, took their own things and looked at the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin in front of them. The endless dense forest, full of mystery, makes people want to explore but feel their own insignificance. They are discouraged. They hear the cry of insects and birds. You can occasionally see the traces of some small animals and even some monsters. , This is the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest, which seems to be no different from a normal forest, but it is said that the center of the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest, where the three major demon gods are located, is another celestial phenomenon, but it has never been explored by humans. Over. "Brothers, there is the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest ahead. The monsters are all in the forest. Let''s go forward together. Remember not to make too much movement. If you can avoid it, it is mainly to find the purple honeysuckle. I will fight forward. , You follow, remember, Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin is a dangerous place, you must be twelve minutes of energy and pay attention to any wind and grass around you." Goodwill said to them. "Roger that!" "Brother Tianyi, Xinger will protect you." Baby Star looked at Ye Tianyi and said seriously. Regardless of her age, she is very cute, innocent and weak. Can the deans granddaughter be simple? She is at least in the realm of refining the gods, and it is estimated that she has hidden her realm from Goodwill, so Goodwill said that he is the only realm of refining the gods. In her heart, Ye Tianyi''s realm is still not high, so she came to protect Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi smiled slightly. "Then you are not afraid that your grandpa said it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Grandpa doesn''t know anyway." Baby Star muttered softly. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart, so cute. The appearance of this star baby is a beacon to Ye Tianyi. I am worried that this scumbag system task is not easy to complete. No, he can always catch this star baby, right? At least even if he chased one, his mission penalty would be gone, and he was relieved. "Then don''t go home after you go back tonight, okay?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. brush-- Her small face suddenly became red again. "me" She doesn''t know what to do. "Just kidding, I won''t mess with you! I''m in the forest." In the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to be careless, he must protect this kind and innocent girl, at least he has a hole card, because he has a hole card, Ye Tianyi dare to come here! Of course, in the case of Ye Xian''er later, even if he has no cards, he must come! Everyone walked into the Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Forest. Ye Tianyi and Xing Baobao walked at the back. In front of Ye Tianyi on the right front was the bronze-skinned man. Everyone had fun in the car during the whole process. Just a word from him. Not said. "Attention, everyone, the place where purple honeysuckle grows is a humid place where there will never be any sunlight, so please pay more attention!" Goodwill said. "Yes!" About twenty minutes later, their luck was indeed quite good. They met a monster, and the monster ran away after seeing them, but the purple honeysuckle was still missing. brush-- At this moment, a figure on the left side suddenly flew out of the bushes like an electric pole, and a purple figure rushed directly to the young man named Wang Jichao in front of Ye Tianyi! The speed is too fast, and that Wang Jichao''s realm is only the Ming Aperture realm, not high, he has no time to react and avoid it! "Be careful!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he instantly activated the power of the wind in his body, his speed suddenly increased, and he rushed directly. boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi flew and kicked that figure. There was a sudden situation, everyone stopped, UU reading took out the weapon and looked over here. "It''s a demonized civet cat! Be careful! There must be a group of demonized civet cats here!" Goodwill could not help but shout when seeing the monster. That demonized civet cat is about the size of three cats, but it''s not too big. It''s dark, its tail is very long and slender. Those green eyes are particularly terrifying, especially its claws are particularly sharp! Demonized civet cat, a kind of agile monster. The realm is generally in the Aperture realm. It is dispatched in groups. It is best at hiding in trees or bushes. When the prey passes by, it launches a lightning-like sudden attack. The favorite attack It''s the throat of a creature! Killed in one blow. ಡ At this time, he jumped up, flashing a powerful blue thunder on his body, and suddenly punched the demonized civet cat. The demonized civet cat wanted to avoid it, and it did jump away, but the realm gap was too big and it was directly shot by Thunder. dead! "Be careful, everyone, there are groups of demonized civet cats around, take care to protect your throat, demonized civet cats like to attack people''s throat most!" Goodwill reminded. Everyone shrank their throats subconsciously. "Brother Tianyi, you...the speed you just..." Baby Star looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "I''ll talk about it later, fight first!" "Ok!" Then Baby Star drew out his saber, and Ye Tianyi was bare-handed. Sure enough, a pair of faint blue eyes appeared in all directions, and then more than 20 demonized civet cats slowly walked out, surrounded them, slowly moving their steps, this is looking for the most Good timing. "Be careful, these are just magical civet cats in the Aperture Realm, there shouldn''t be much threat! Fight!" "Yes!" Chapter 34： Mutation Ye Tianyi was a martial artist when he was on the earth. He has a lot of experience in actual combat. The only thing that is slightly weaker is that this body is slightly weaker, but after all, Ye Tianyi is also a five-star body refining stage, but he is deliberately Of hiding his realm! When you go out, especially with people you dont know, you must learn to hide. This is not to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but to survive. The power of the wind attribute surged again, Ye Tianyi appeared in front of a demonized civet cat in an instant, and then directly blasted it out with a fist. The speed skyrocketed again, and the demonized civet cat in the air was directly caught by Ye Tianyi. Kicked to a tree, the whole tree was broken, the enchanted civet cat fell to the ground and convulsed and never got up. On the other side, the baby star is not a vegetarian. The sword is dancing with sword skills in her hand, and the demonized civet cat is not an opponent at all! Another eye-catching man is the bronze-skinned man named Yang Chusheng. He has spiritual weapons, but in his eyes these are not dangerous. He and Ye Tianyi are generally fighting a few demonized civet cats with bare hands! About three minutes later, all the demonized civet cats were killed by them. There was no danger, except that two people were slightly injured. "Everyone take a rest, Liu Neng, bandage your wounds. The **** areas must be clear and clean. The monsters will be easily attracted by the smell of blood. Zhao Ming, you and Yang Chusheng will go to the front for a little investigation. Don''t go too far. far.." Goodwill said to a teenager. "I know the captain." "Brother Tianyi, you are so amazing now." Baby Star looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration. She knew that Brother Tianyi would not always be a waste! Although he is not particularly good now, but she is already very admired, this is the beauty in the eyes of the legendary lover. Ye Tianyi smiled and shaved her Qiong nose. Baby Star''s face was red again. Five minutes later, then Yang Chusheng and Zhao Ming walked over. "Captain, there is a cave a few hundred meters ahead, do you want to go in and take a look?" "Go! Everyone keep up." Goodwill''s eyes lit up, and Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard it. Purple honeysuckle grows in a dark and humid place with no sky, and there is a high probability of purple honeysuckle in the cave. Then everyone came to the destination. It was a big mountain with a very obvious cave, and it was dark inside. "Go, go in and take a look." After talking about the goodwill, I just walked in. "I don''t think we should go in." Then Yang Chusheng finally spoke at this moment. "Ok?" Everyone looked at him. "Very dangerous." Yang Chusheng said. "Why is it dangerous? This is the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest, where we are the same." Goodwill Road. Ye Tianyi came out at this time and said: "There is a cave in such a place. I wont say whether there is purple honeysuckle in it, but I dont even have to think about it. This cave must be where monsters live. Even if it is a natural cave, monsters cannot let go of such a cave. It is a natural shelter from the wind and rain, and this is the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest. The demon beast can live in the cave, it proves that at least this demon beast is the king of this area, so it is very dangerous!" Baby Star also nodded repeatedly. Yang Chusheng took a special look at Ye Tianyi when he heard what Ye Tianyi said, and Ye Tianyi grinned at him. Other people''s thoughts of retreat when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "According to you, what are we looking for purple honeysuckle? In this way, I find one person and I add one million, go, follow me in!" After talking about the goodwill, they walked in. The other people hesitated for a while, but finally fell under the temptation of money and followed him in. Baby Star pulled the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes and asked, "Brother Tianyi, should we go in?" Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Chusheng and asked, "How about you?" "Don''t enter." Yang Chusheng said lightly. "Then we won''t enter either." Although Ye Tianyi needs purple honeysuckle very much, it is obviously dangerous inside, and purple honeysuckle does not have to be found in a cave, so there is no need. If you really dont find it in the end, Ye Tianyi will choose to return here. check it out. Three people stayed outside. "Captain, purple honeysuckle! Is that purple honeysuckle!" Zhang Chao walked inside and suddenly saw a small purple-gold flower in the corner and said excitedly! Goodwill glanced over, his eyes suddenly lit up! "Yes! It''s purple honeysuckle!" ಡ Following him, he galloped away, plucking the purple honeysuckle directly, took a closer look, and put the purple honeysuckle into his backpack. Good luck, there are no monsters in it, but there are traces of monsters, but with good luck, the monsters are just not here! "Great! We found the purple honeysuckle! Captain, everyone you promised to come with you will add one million more!" Zhang Chao was excited and authentic. Goodwill smiled and nodded, but a sullen flicker flashed deep in his eyes. Those few people showed excited expressions, but in the next instant, the thunder flashed in the hands of Goodwill, and they directly slammed that piece to the wall with a punchۡ "Captain...you!" Zhang Chao looked at him incredulously. Goodwill sneered, wrapped in the power of thunder. "Just you want to share money with me? It''s ridiculous!" boom In the next instant, the thunder broke out, and everyone died in it. ಡ Two minutes later, Goodwill rushed out of the cave, panting. "Run! There are monsters inside!" Goodwill shouted loudly. Ye Tianyi and the three subconsciously followed him and ran away. "Captain, what''s the matter? What about the others?" ran enough distance, they stopped, and Baby Star asked. Goodwill grabbed his hair, pretending to be annoyed, and said, "I''m sorry to them... They all... Hey, there is no purple honeysuckle inside..." Ye Tianyi frowned, his nose sniffed slightly, and he probably understood something. "It''s my problem, I am really too big, but I want to find purple honeysuckle too!" Goodwill said with an annoyed look. They didnt know each other. Ye Tianyi didnt touch each other when they died. Baby Star was kind, and she might be a little sad. If she knew each other, she would at most know goodwill and those who died in it, but everything is money. What''s the deal with the interests? Ye Tianyi knows the smell of purple honeysuckle because of the sacred art of the universe. Although the smell is very light, he can smell it. After all, he is a martial artist, and his senses are not comparable to ordinary people, others can smell it. But they didn''t recognize it, maybe they just thought it was the men''s perfume on him, and there must be purple honeysuckle in his backpack! Chapter 35： My sisters name is Ye Biluo Normal people would think that he wanted to swallow the purple honeysuckle and say that he did not find the purple honeysuckle, but in Ye Tianyi''s view, apart from this reason, even the people inside might have been killed by him. In fact, Ye Tianyi had doubts about him from the very beginning. At the risk of his life, could a reward of 40 million make his heart move? No, absolutely not! His company''s annual income is also ten million, and he lives a prosperous life, so it must be more than 40 million! If it is done, he can choose to allocate tens of millions of dollars to them as a sky-high reward. It doesn''t need to kill them, but what about fame and fortune? For him, fame and fortune may be more important! And this is the realm of monster beasts. Killing a few people at random will really not attract any attention. When the time comes to say that he was killed by the monster beast, he will be sad. As for compensation, there is no need for compensation, because even the contract they signed There will be no compensation if you die here, both of your own will! Therefore, it is possible to kill them just because tens of millions! This goodwill is definitely a hypocrite! But Ye Tianyi can''t say it, because he must be trying to kill the three of them! "Then there are only four of us left, do you want to continue searching?" The idea of ??goodwill is similar to Ye Tianyi''s guess. He didn''t want to divide the ten to twenty million, and when this matter was solved by himself, he would become a hero! All the focus will be on him. If it is ten people, ten heroes and one hero, then they are two concepts. Then we can take advantage of this wave of opportunities to increase the company''s reputation, just a few lives, what''s the deal? Players? Haha, it''s nothing. "Find! If they don''t find it, aren''t they dead for nothing?" Goodwill said! He is looking for a chance to kill them, and he is very cautious, even knowing that these three people are not strong, what if something goes wrong? "Okay, you will lead the team, Captain." Yang Chusheng said! "Everyone follow up." Goodwill finished talking and walked forward. At this moment, Yang Chusheng directly pulled out the saber around his waist, his body surged, piercing the goodwill in front of him. ͡ The sword only cut through the waist of Goodwill, and Goodwill responded quickly to avoid the fatal injury! Baby star is stunned, what''s the matter? Why did your own people fight? And Ye Tianyi quickly pulled the baby star behind him. Obviously Yang Chusheng could also see it. "Yang Chusheng, what do you mean?" Goodwill wiped the blood from his waist and stared at Yang Chusheng. "The caravan leader is a good way to swallow purple honeysuckle if he kills himself, right?" Yang Chusheng said coldly, pointing the sword in his hand to Goodwill. "Yang Chusheng, what do you mean? I said, they were killed by monsters, so why did I kill them?" Ye Tianyi is a little uncomfortable! Of course he guessed it too, but he was thinking of a way. He wasn''t sure if the three of them were opponents of this person! I wanted to find a chance to take down the black hand, and then Yang Chusheng started it directly, because he thought it might be a good opportunity to attack behind. But Ye Tianyi can understand, because he feels his power, he is in the realm of refining the gods, at least the big realm is the same as goodwill, he feels that he has the ability to seriously hurt goodwill, but unfortunately he still underestimated him. "Do you still want to pretend?" Yang Chusheng then took out a miniature bug from his ear and threw it directly to Goodwill. "Are you bugging me?" Shangyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. "I didn''t doubt you, but I am always cautious in doing things. I can never trust anyone when I go out, so I installed a bug on you in advance." Yang Chusheng said coldly. "Huh! Since I was discovered, I won''t hide it. You could live longer, and I might not kill you, but now..." Goodwill was then surrounded by a terrifying thunder. "It''s only the fifth stage of refining the gods, this young man can''t weaken you much!" Then Yang Chusheng''s third-order spirit of refining the gods broke out. The baby star was so cute and so innocent that she knew what had happened, and then she also exploded with the second-order power of the **** refining realm. Then Goodwill snorted and said: "The two gods refinement realms are hidden deep enough." "It''s okay to hide something out of the house! Brother, how about you?" Yang Chusheng glanced at Ye Tianyi. It''s not that there is no chance of refining the second and third ranks of the gods to fight a fifth rank. If Ye Tianyi is also hidden, then they are absolutely fine! Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly: "Brother, I''m really not the realm of refining gods." Yang Chusheng; "..." He originally guessed that Ye Tianyi was also in the realm of refining the gods, because he felt that this person was not easy, but he was not? If not, then you can only fight more carefully. "Brother Tianyi, I will protect you." Baby Star stood in front of Ye Tianyi. "͡" Goodwill sneered again. "So you will hide, but I won''t?" brush-- Then the aura from the Profound Sky Realm in the goodwill suddenly exploded, and that power instantly suffocated all of them. "what!" Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Since you sent all the news, I don''t have to hesitate anymore." The terrifying thunder power of goodwill suppresses everyone. He is in the Profound Sky Realm. If he finds the purple honeysuckle normally, he can kill them at will without acting, but he is too cautious. He wants to be foolproof because he likes to read novels and can always see some people in them. He failed because of carelessness. He felt it was okay to be cautious, but it was no longer necessary. Yang Chusheng never expected this! over! This kind of thought came out in their hearts, UU reading of course Ye Tianyi hasn''t. "Brother Tianyi, run, I''ll stop him!" Star baby''s body surges. "Silly girl, I ask you, if we can go back alive, can you be my girlfriend?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stroked her powder cheek. "what?" Baby Star bit his lip, then nodded vigorously. The most desperate person at the moment is Yang Chusheng. When are you still talking about love? "Let''s die!" In the next moment, a masterpiece of goodwill thunder. "and many more!" Ye Tianyi suddenly ran up to Baby Xing and looked at him. "We are all going to die, give us a chance to say a last word." Ye Tianyi said with an imploring expression. "͡good." Goodwill laughed disdainfully, and then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and a small red bead appeared in his hand. "This is a recording bead, I must have heard of the business owner who is so rich?" Goodwill didnt know what it was, but he said, Of course. "Then I will record it." Ye Tianyi then said to the "Recording Bead": "Sister, when you heard this, I was no longer there. I won''t say anything else, take care of yourself." Ye Tianyi looked at Goodwill after speaking; "I hope you can give this to my sister, my sister''s name is Ye Biluo." After speaking, Ye Tianyi threw the "Recording Bead" to Goodwill. Goodwill subconsciously reached out to catch it. "Pump down!" Then Ye Tianyi yelled, holding the star baby directly back and jumped down. boom Chapter 36： Who fell from the sky? Ahead of , a terrifying force burst out, like a compressed bomb! The ground trembled suddenly, dust was everywhere, and countless birds flew by surprise, but Ye Tianyi and the three were rushed more than ten meters away by the powerful shock wave. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi coughed and opened his eyes. He was lying on Baby Star''s body, and he subconsciously protected her when he fell down. Baby Star had nothing to do, she was looking at Ye Tianyi with a dull expression at the moment. "Ahem-what are you looking at?" Ye Tianyi felt that the touch on his hand was so comfortable, and then subconsciously squeezed his hand. "Ding... the act of attacking the young lady is a scumbag behavior, and the value of dragging is +300000." Ye Tianyi pretended to find out, then coughed and stood up. "Brother Tianyi, are you okay?" Xing Bao hurriedly supported Ye Tianyi worriedly. "It''s okay, a small injury." At this time, Yang Chusheng beside him also stood up. "Thank you very much." Yang Chusheng gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "It''s okay." "What was that just now?" He was surprised, what could blow up the Profound Sky Realm directly to death? "It''s just a kind of magic weapon, but it''s a pity that the purple honeysuckle must be gone." Ye Tianyi sighed. [Earth Blasts Heavenly Sun]: A powerful spiritual weapon that can even instantly annihilate the Xuantian realm after exploding. Consumption crazy drag value: 2000000. Can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. That''s right, Ye Tianyi directly spent two million crazy drag points in exchange for the earth bursting sun in the mall. This system really saved his life. "I was here for experience, but I didn''t expect that if something like this happened, there is no need to find the purple honeysuckle. Go back." Yang Chusheng said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes, I have to." Ye Tianyi looked into the distance, then looked at the baby star next to him, and then at Yang Chusheng, and said, "Brother Yang, I will continue to look for purple honeysuckle. Go back and bring her together. You will take care of each other." "Brother Tianyi, then you..." "I still have to look for it." "I will follow you." "Go back, be obedient!" "Don''t!" "Want to make me angry?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "I" "Relax, don''t forget that I killed the goodwill." Ye Tianyi laughed. Ye Tianyi, Yang Chushengs person, felt really good, and he was quite relieved. He should be someone who can be a brother, and although the realm of Star Baby is lower than him, he really may not be able to beat Star Baby. Yang Chusheng glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "I''m fine, but you are very careful. Give me your contact information. I will ask you to drink and eat when I go back. I owe you my life." Ye Tianyi then smiled and added his WeChat. "Go!" Ye Tianyi waved to the star baby. "Brother Tianyi, you must be careful." Baby Star looks back after three steps. "Don''t worry, remember to go back along the way you came." The two soon disappeared from Ye Tianyi''s sight. Then Ye Tianyi sighed and continued to move forward. One hour, two hours, three hours... "Vulcan Tribulation!" Ye Tianyi''s hands were wrapped in flames, and a certain kind of seal was quickly imprinted. In the next instant, a flame barrier with special symbols of heaven and earth appeared around the body of the monster in front of him, and it was surrounded in all directions. "Hey!" boom The flame barrier closed, trapping the monster beast inside and exploded directly. When the flame dissipated, the monster beast had turned into dust. This is the terrible thing about the martial arts of the ground level! The key monster is not too strong, the fourth-order body refining realm. During the three-hour period, Ye Tianyi encountered a lot of monsters. Most monsters didn''t want to have trouble. When they saw Ye Tianyi and Ye Tianyi detoured, the monsters also detoured, but there were still necessary battles. "Can''t go further." Ye Tianyi glanced at the front, and if he went deeper, he would encounter a monster he couldn''t deal with. However, at this moment, like an earthquake, the entire forest was trembling violently. At first, Ye Tianyi thought it was caused by a huge monster beast running. A monster beast tens of meters or even hundreds of meters could cause such a situation. But as soon as he raised his head, a meteorite cut through the sky in the far horizon and was descending rapidly! The trembling ground was caused by the meteorite! Meteorites all fly in the air and make the ground tremble. Ye Tianyi can only think of one reason. It is not a meteorite, but the terrifying spiritual power around the "meteorite" can cause this situation! boom In the next instant, Ye Tianyi stood on the ground and jumped suddenly. He quickly climbed a tall tree and looked into the distance. In the distance, the shocking visual impact like an atomic bomb explosion, the unstoppable flame impact swallowing everything ahead! The forest was in that position in an instant, and tens of thousands of meters was emptied into a circle. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank! "What the **** is that!" He wanted to leave, he thought it was not a good thing, and it might be dangerous, but that **** curiosity made him want to go forward again. In front of , I dont know how many monsters are madly running away. Of course, many of them can perceive Ye Tianyi in the tree, but they are too lazy to care, and some monsters even fall down. Is it going to go? "Grass! Go and see!" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a puff, then jumped off the tree and walked forward. Baby Star sends a message to Ye Tianyi every now and then to make sure that Ye Tianyi is fine. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but open his mouth when he walked over. was originally a forest, but in front, everything in the line of sight was razed to the ground, and there was a deep hole in the middle that was probably close to several hundred meters. The soil on the whole ground was smoking and a little hot. "Strange, what are these monsters running? There is no dangerous aura, and there is no big boss. Is it just being scared?" Ye Tianyi walked forward with a cigarette in his mouth. Ye Tianyi walked to the edge of the pit and looked down. There is something in between... blue and many more! Blue clothes... That''s a person! Chapter 37： Fairy sister Can you understand that feeling? A meteorite fell from the sky. When you go over and see, there is a woman lying inside? Do you think this is a TV show? This is a cartoon? But it was really right in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Was it the woman who was hit by a meteorite while she was walking or did she release the power of the meteorite? You say this person is cheap, Ye Tianyi knows that it is dangerous, and obviously doesn''t want to go, but he still goes down. When Ye Tianyi walked to her, he was shocked! Under such a burst of power, her skin and clothes were very clean, but there was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. When Ye Tianyi took a closer look at her, she couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Is this woman too beautiful? She wore a light blue long dress, and she did not have any complicated jewellery around her body. Only roses carved with white gems were inserted on the sideburns. She lay there quietly, quietly and super dusty. Chaoyue is like a fairy, without half a scent of firework, like the legendary forest goddess, dreamlike and illusion, and the delicate features are perfect as a painting, hard to express in words! "Ding...you have triggered the task [Tear down Mu Qianxue], task rewards: 1: get the godhead, 2: get all attributes forever, 3: holy martial arts, task penalty: none, task duration: during the existence of the scumboy system, of course the task It has been compulsorily accepted." Ye Tianyi: "..." It is reasonable for the scumbag system to trigger a task for her. When Ye Tianyi saw the system rewards, he was completely confused, Godhead? Full attributes? Holy martial arts? What kind of fairy is this woman? He glanced at her facial value score, and the system directly scored her 100 points. In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, he felt that Ye Xian''er could not tell her who was beautiful, but even if this woman closed her eyes, the noble temperament that made people want to surrender. overturned? Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, then silently lit another cigarette. He is thinking... Yes, his heart moved! This fairy reward is too shocking, and this young lady seems to be unable to wake up now, and if it is pushed down, it is simply given to him for nothing! But, this is too scumbag, right? Ye Tianyi paced slowly. "Why... I ask her if she wants to, if she doesn''t answer, it will be acquiescence." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly, then he took off his coat and looked at her. numbness! I always feel that I have been affected by this body owner, so why is it so scumbag? "That... Miss sister, would you like to..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, she suddenly saw her long eyelashes tremble slightly, and then she opened her beautiful eyes. My god! These eyes are too beautiful, right? Ye Xian''er''s eyes are the light sky blue pupils that Ye Tianyi thinks are the most beautiful. Her pupils are also light blue, which is different from Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er is a quiet, elegant, slightly noble, cool blue, and she... ... pure nobility, pure coldness! She looked at Ye Tianyi without making any other movements. "Who are you?" The voice is ethereal, nice but very weak and cold. "Ah...I...I..." Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough, then rubbed his coat awkwardly, and said, "I...my...seeing you fell asleep in the wilderness in broad daylight. It''s so cold. I want to cover you up." Coming." Niubi! He admired his explanation. Mu Qianxue slowly got up, her eyebrows suddenly frowned. "You are hurt." Ye Tianyi asked quickly. She clutched her chest and stood up, muttering to herself: "I''m injured" Then she looked at Ye Tianyi: "Where is this?" "This is Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin, who are you?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Mu Qianxue shook his head slightly, as if thinking about something. "My name is... Mu Qianxue... I am... I am..." She frowned her pretty eyebrows, then looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "I don''t remember, I seem... I can only remember my name." This young lady has amnesia. "who are you?" She looked at Ye Tianyi. "I...I am a human being. I came to experience and then I found you." "Did you save me?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Uh...hmm." Ye Tianyi then nodded. He said that he didn''t do anything, but he felt that this young lady should be pretty good, hey, shamelessly be shameless. "Thank you..." She said softly. At this moment, a burning red lion roared and jumped in and rushed towards them. "It''s a blazing lion! A monster in the realm of law!" Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly! numbness! He knew there was nothing good to come here! The law-level monster, even if the earth explodes the sky, it is useless! However, at this moment, Mu Qianxue who was beside him appeared in front of Ye Tianyi instantly, and she could see that her expression was very cautious. She raised her hand instantly, her hair and long skirt danced wildly, and the terrifying power exploded, making Ye Tianyi The most shocking thing was that her body was wrapped with a dazzling white light, and when she released this power, nine huge snow-white foxtail phantoms appeared behind her. At that moment, it was like a **** descending from the earth. The blue shock wave that destroyed the world was released. boom Ye Tianyi:? ? ? The world is quiet! When the dust cleared, Ye Tianyi stood there dumbfounded, his mouth wide open. They are in a huge pit, which may be hundreds of meters deep. At this moment, there is a road tens of meters wide in front of you, the length...you can''t see the head! Depth... as deep as this pit... as if a passage tens of meters wide cut the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest in half! As for the monster... It''s nothing, it''s not a bit of dust. What power is this TM? Ye Tianyi glanced at Namu Qianxue and swallowed subconsciously. Have you ever seen a nuclear missile launched with satellite guidance to kill an ant? Ye Tianyi saw it! Fortunately, she didn''t move her! Ye Tianyi said that he was terrified at the time. This fairy sister turned out to be a monster! Ye Tianyi does not discriminate against the monsters, and the monsters also have many human friends. The light dissipated, and Mu Qianxue was also slightly surprised, and slowly raised her right hand, and glanced at her white palm. "So...I''m so good." She said to herself. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Sorry sister, on pretend B, you are an expert! The little brother is willing to go down. Ye Tianyi said in admiration. But she really did not expect that she forgot everything except her name, even how strong she was. Then she turned her head and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi: "Is this amazing?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He nodded dumbly. "Uh... uh." "Then you saved me, was it better?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "I... I can''t compare to you except for more than you." Where is the fairy sister from here? Mu Qianxue did not understand what Ye Tianyi meant. "What do you mean?" "No...nothing." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Um...you have no memory now, should you follow me first? I will arrange a place for you, and it will not be too late to leave when your memory comes back." Ye Tianyi said. Wow! With such a powerful young lady by her side, this purple honeysuckle must be found! Chapter 38： Scam mode, start! Mu Qianxue thought for a moment, then nodded: "Also." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Wow! This is awesome. "Then you follow me." Ye Tianyi said, and then she jumped and fell out of the pit, and Ye Tianyi crawled hard with the wind attribute turned on. Mu Qianxue was looking around, familiar but not strange. "Do you know what happened to me?" Mu Qianxue asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "I don''t know, I just saw a huge fireball across the sky, and then it landed here, you were lying in it when I came over." "Ok" She gave a faint "um" and the two of them walked in a certain direction. "Sister fairy, can you find purple honeysuckle?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue has forgotten everything about herself, except her name, but her experience and knowledge are all in her mind. Of course she knows what purple honeysuckle is. "You wait a moment." Mu Qianxue disappeared directly beside Ye Tianyi after speaking. "Teacher Poem, is Teacher Poem here?" Ye Tianyi then quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call. Shi Jiayi quickly connected, and then he heard an angry voice. "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean? Skip class, right? You wait and deduct credits!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "I don''t care even if you deduct all my credits. Ask you something, is there any monster with nine foxtails?" Shijia paused, Ye Tianyi called this to ask? "What are you doing?" "Don''t do it now, and do it later when I go back. It''s serious." Shi Kaichi: "" "The monster race has a top-level race called the nine-tailed sky fox, with the highest bloodline. Ancient books record that the realm of the nine-tailed sky fox is based on the number of fox tails. One tail is the weakest, and the nine tails can open up mountains and seas. It seems that the nine-tailed celestial fox clan has not produced a nine-tailed fox for tens of thousands of years, and the eight-tailed fox can fight any heavenly realm. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. That fairy sister just now is the ghost of Kujo Foxtail, right? Ye Tianyi should be right. "It''s okay, I love you." Shi Kaichi: "" "Give this fairy come to the college to die!" Shi Jiayi said "viciously". Ye Tianyi then closed the call angrily. At the same time, Mu Qianxue appeared beside Ye Tianyi, holding a handful of purple honeysuckle in her hand, and then she handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi took it in a daze. He worked so hard to find purple honeysuckle, this fairy sister disappeared and only one phone call brought him a hand? really hanging. "Thanks." Ye Tianyi said gratefully. "I owe you a favor, as I should." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Her tone is very cold no matter what she says, without feelings. Sometimes Ye Tianyi feels that she is very gentle. After chatting, the two came to the Holy City of Tianshui. Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes scanned the high-rise buildings and lively streets in front of him, as if he had never been to such a place in his memory. "Why can those iron sheets run on the ground?" Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously at the car. "That''s a car, it''s a means of transportation." "What is the use?" "What''s the use?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head, and then said: "Move, install B, car." "What is a car?" "Uh-a sport where both parties will be happy." Mu Qianxue then nodded seriously. "Sister Shenxian, don''t you remember this?" "No, I only forgot my own things, and I remember everything else, but there are very few of these in my memory. I seem to have never been to such a place." Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes swept around and said lightly. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless, who is this Mu Qianxue, is he really a family of nine-tailed celestial foxes? Hasn''t the human world been here? Now basically as long as the monster race that can transform into a human form has come to the human world, as long as they are not enemies, they can even live in the human world, as long as you don''t expose yourself as a monster. "That''s okay, from today I will take you to familiarize yourself with everything here." Ye Tianyi grinned. "it is good." "First thing first, living in a city, you must have your own mobile phone." Ye Tianyi knows how to say. "What is a cell phone?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi took out the phone and shook it, then pressed it to light up, Mu Qianxue was slightly surprised. "You can listen to songs, you can surf the Internet, you can chat, you can watch videos... Oh, you can also record videos." Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts. Then Ye Tianyi approached her and clicked on a video. "Such magical instruments can emit light, emit sounds, and can simulate real images." Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and then asked, "How can I get it?" "Uh-I need money to buy it." Mu Qianxue shook her head slightly, indicating that she had no money. "Actually, I don''t have much money, and I have to support my family, or... do you have anything valuable? I can sell it and buy you a mobile phone." Mu Qianxue then stretched out her hand, and a small colorful flower appeared in her white palm, slowly rotating. UU reading "Is this all right?" Ye Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw it. "This... is this a nine-color strange flower?" "Ok." Mu Qianxue nodded slightly. Ye Tianyi quickly took over, feeling the spiritual power rushing toward his face. This TM is the top fairy medicine of the mainland. The grades of the medicinal materials, martial arts, and spirit weapons are also the same. Huangxuandi is sacred. Although this nine-color strange flower cannot be called a holy medicine, it is even a **** More than enough! The effect is very simple, just take it directly, and it will not invade! God-level immortal medicine. Normally, its difficult for you to get close. The power is too strong, let alone persuade. If you take it, you will definitely explode and die, but the Nine-Colored Strange Flower is a very soft fairy medicine. As for the medicine, it can almost achieve the effect of the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill rewarded by the system mall, and it can save everyone who is dying. Ye Xian''er''s poison is very tricky, but the nine-color strange flower can be cured instantly! There is also a terrifying effect, life extension! All people have a positive life. The higher the level, the more positive life, and some people have difficulty in improving their cultivation, and their life span is so long, but the nine-color strange flower can force a person to live for another 20 years! Can you imagine the value of living another twenty years? Unimaginable! Just this stuff, the value of selling... definitely more than tens of billions! How many old people, even if they have a lot of property, let themselves live for this thing for another 20 years! This is still a priceless thing, but whoever sells this thing is a pure evil pen! A cell phone changed to this thing... Ye Tianyi watched Mu Qianxue''s eyes glow! Full of greed! This fairy sister is simply a treasure house! Today, Xiaoye, I am going to start the mode of deception and abduction! Wow ha ha ha ha ha- (recommendation ticket required) Chapter 39： Damn it? fairy! Ye Tianyi quickly put the Nine-Colored Strange Flower in his pocket. "Although there is still a gap between the price of a mobile phone, but we are so destined, I will post the remaining money myself." Ye Tianyi said. "Ding... cheating young lady is a scumbag behavior, and the value of dragging is +50,000." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ding... Mu Qianxue''s favorability rating for you +1, current favorability rating: 9." Wow! She believed it, and felt that Ye Tianyi was very generous. Mu Qianxue then stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi: "Then give it to me." She thinks it''s great. She really doesn''t know how much the phone is worth, but she thinks it''s great and very interested. As for the Nine-Colored Strange Flower, it is rare, but in her impression, she seems to have planted a piece of it. "Buy, go, I will take you to buy now." Then Ye Tianyi took Mu Qianxue to the mobile phone shop. You need to know that Mu Qianxue''s face is really like a fairy, and the temperament of her gestures makes people overwhelmed. Ye Tianyi walks her in the Tianshui Holy City. There is absolutely nothing to say about the rate of return! Shocked everyone! And Mu Qianxue frowned all the time, she could feel the eyes of many people around her, she didn''t like it very much. Not far away, a person was taking pictures of Mu Qianxue with a mobile phone, and Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. click Before that person had time to press the camera button, the whole phone suddenly turned into a hard block of ice. The next moment it exploded, the phone became powder. Not far away, Wang Xuan was walking on the side of the road with his two friends, friends and friends. They just slept in a group with a few young ladies. They were so hilarious. Now they are walking on the road. Suddenly Wang Xuan''s eyes fell on Mu Qianxue''s body. "Xuan... Brother Xuan, Wucao! Fairy!" A little fat man''s saliva was about to drain. "Hi-fairy? Ben Shao has even seen fairies like Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er. What kind of fairies are there?" Wang Xuan smiled, and then turned his eyes, the lollipop in his mouth fell to the ground. Foggy grass? Fairy... Is the fairy down? They couldn''t help but swallow. Its still a costume dress...this is too beautiful, right? "Wait, is that... Ye Tianyi?" Wang Xuan frowned when he saw Ye Tianyi in front of Mu Qianxue. He was talking to Ye Xian''er at the academy, and then Ye Tianyi scolded Wang Xuan, whose grandma would be pierced by needles when his grandmother had stitches. Of course he recognized Ye Tianyi. "Fogcao! Brother Xuan, can''t it? Isn''t Ye Tianyi that trash? Although she''s a woman who has played a lot, how can she be with such a superb fairy..." The person next to him looked incredulous. "I do not know either!" But it was obvious that the two of them were together, because he saw Ye Tianyi always turning around to talk to her. Why? What is going on in this world? "Go! Go and see." On the other side, Ye Tianyi took Mu Qianxue to a mobile phone shop. "Miss Sister, come here with the latest Love Crazy 28." Ye Tianyi whispered. The value of these nine-color kiwis is unimaginable. Ye Tianyi, let alone a crazy lover of twenty-eight, is willing to accept twenty-eight. This Crazy Twenty-eight is a new model. It costs 15,000 yuan. Ye Tianyi has 30,000 yuan from Li Bang, which is quite a bit of money. The little sisters looked at Ye Tianyi, and then their eyes fell on Mu Qianxue, who was looking up at Ye Tianyi and looking up at everything that was unfamiliar around him. They understood why this person is so atmospheric and has such a beautiful, fairy-like girlfriend. , If they were a man, she would have to buy it for her if she sold her own house or car. Then they understood Ye Tianyi''s face. Lang is talented and female, the female looks as beautiful as a fairy, and the male is equally handsome and suffocating. These two people stand together so good. Ye Tianyi is really handsome, and there are usually young ladies who talk to each other on the road. Normally, there will be today. Maybe because she saw Mu Qianxue next to Ye Tianyi, she was discouraged. "Okay, please wait a moment." Then a young lady ran to help him get his mobile phone. "Ooo, what a pretty girl." At this moment, a greasy man with a big belly came in with his arms around a coquettish woman. He was going to buy a mobile phone. Before I said the first sentence, he saw Mu Qianxue in front of him with straight eyes. I couldn''t help but swallowed, and the female companion in his hand directly let go, staring at Mu Qianxue unscrupulously. "Beauty, get to know, my next Zhang Qiangdong is the chairman of Dingsheng Group." Then he took out a business card and handed it over. Mu Qianxue didn''t answer, just turned her body slightly, and looked at the young lady who was holding her mobile phone. "Husband, I want to buy a mobile phone." The coquettish woman next to him took his arm and said coquettishly. "Buy Nima''s, go away, and don''t see what you are." Zhang Qiangdong threw her away. originally thought she was pretty, but when he saw Mu Qianxuezhi, he felt she was a scum! This is the goddess! And it''s so pretty, isn''t it? If he could get such a woman, his wife would just leave! Without hesitation, he was willing to pay half of his assets. And he thinks of women, he loves vanity, and his family is strong, in front of women, even if it is a goddess like Mu Qianxue, who is too immortal, he has a sense of superiority. He feels that he should be able to report his identity. Attracted the attention of this woman. Then Zhang Qiangdong approached Mu Qianxue again with a fat smile. "Beauty, what I have is money, just mention as much as you want." Ye Tianyi also saw this scene He doesnt care, dont care, this fairy sister is very strong, Ye Tianyi doesnt have to worry about her being bullied. "If you don''t roll within three breaths, you will die!" Mu Qianxue said coldly. "Heh...hahaha, the chick is very fierce, I like it, the more disobedient I am in bed, the better I am." said, that Zhang Qiangdong stretched out his hand to Mu Qianxue''s PP. In an instant, the temperature suddenly dropped a few kilometers around, everyone couldn''t help but shudder, not knowing what happened, and the figure of Zhang Qiangdong in the mobile phone shop was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, and his movements were frozen. There. The staff, including the woman, watched this scene in astonishment, and didn''t dare to move one by one. "Looking for death!" Mu Qianxue''s face showed frost, and then the frozen Zhang Qiangdong turned into nothingness, and even no ashes remained, as if the world had evaporated. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn! I really can''t provoke this fairy sister, it''s too fierce. "You...your cell phone." The beauty clerk handed over the phone tremblingly. "Thanks." Ye Tianyi turned the money over and walked out of the mobile phone shop with Mu Qianxue. "Is that man dead?" Ye Tianyi asked. "died." Mu Qianxue replied faintly as if she had done a very small thing. "You be careful, blatant killing is not allowed in our human world, it may cause a lot of trouble." "In an era where strength is respected, all rules will be broken by fists." Mu Qianxue lightly seemed to have said something trivial. Chapter 40： This one punch, my mother is gone Ye Tianyi agrees with Mu Qianxue''s words very much, yes, all the rules are not mentioned in front of the fist, she does have this strength. "But it''s best not to be too high-profile." "No one provokes me, I will not provoke others." Mu Qianxue said calmly. "I know." Ye Tianyi nodded and said nothing. Mu Qianxue opened the box and took out the phone inside. "How do I use it?" She looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "You haven''t used this thing before, and you won''t be able to teach it in a short time. Let''s go. I will teach you when I find a place to live. Should I take you to buy two clothes now?" "I have got." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "Look at what you wear, and then look at what everyone wears on the road. Although it is beautiful, you are obviously out of place. You have to buy some modern clothes to wear." Ye Tianyi said. "I have no money." Mu Qianxue said straightforwardly again. "I have, but this..." Ye Tianyi then gave a dry cough, the meaning is actually quite clear. Mu Qianxue certainly understood what Ye Tianyi meant, and when he stretched out his hand, a ring appeared in his palm. "Is this enough?" Ye Tianyi took it. "Could this be... the space ring?" Mu Qianxue nodded. She saw that Ye Tianyi had no room to store a kind of spiritual weapon. As a martial artist, it was very necessary to have a space ring with him. Ye Tianyi is really going to die! Usually, only one cubic meter of space can sell for one million rings! She... Ye Tianyi took a look at it for a while. There must be fifty cubic meters of space, right? This...this TM is another treasure worth tens of millions of billions! Ye Xian''er has a space ring, ten cubic meters. She cant sell this thing even if she lacks money. Its very convenient for warriors. Everything you carry with you can be stored in this space ring, and its hard to buy if you have money. At that time, the Ye family hadn''t been destroyed. The entire Ye family was just such a spatial ring. Now in Ye Xian''er''s hands, one can imagine how precious this thing is. "It''s okay, a space ring can barely buy a few clothes." Ye Tianyi smiled, and quickly put it on his finger. Cool! "Ding... cheating young lady is a scumbag behavior, madly dragging value +50000." "Ding... Mu Qianxue''s favorability for you +1." "Thank you..." Mu Qianxue then faintly said to Ye Tianyi. She really doesnt know anything about this place, but she only knows that every piece of her clothes is made of ten thousand years of ice silk, which is indestructible, hard to damage with swords, and immune to fire and water. A piece of clothing on her body is indeed more than several Thousands of space rings are even more precious, so the clothes he wants to buy for himself are precious. "Walk around and take you to buy new clothes." Next to , Wang Xuan and the others walked out, looking at the back of Ye Tianyi and the other two, Wang Xuan shuddered slightly. "Brother Xuan... That woman is too powerful, we..." They were just outside the door but they saw with their own eyes what happened inside. "Where did Ye Tianyi find such a master! Damn it!" Wang Xuan was furious, but he dared not move. Mu Qianxue was scanning everything in her sight. It was all novel to her. She was also willing to accept and learn these new things. She didn''t talk much, but she would often ask Ye Tianyi, although she could say one less Say one less word. On the way, Ye Tianyi suddenly saw a stall selling stinky tofu, and then said to Mu Qianxue: "Wait for me." Ye Tianyi ran over after speaking. "Boss, here are two bunches of stinky tofu, one bunch is very spicy, one bunch is slightly spicy and very smelly." "okay!" Soon, Ye Tianyi walked to Mu Qianxue with two bunches of stinky tofu. "give." Ye Tianyi handed the slightly spicy and smelly one to Mu Qianxue. Deliberately, it is the fairy sister who feels so powerful. She is funny by herself, and she believes or is serious, which is very funny. Ye Tianyi admits that this kind of evil taste is quite cool. It depends mainly on people. Sister fairy! That refreshing feeling is even more substantial. Mu Qianxuedai frowned and looked at the dark and disgusting thing, and then she was surprised to find that Ye Tianyi had eaten it! It looks disgusting, and it smells so disgusting, why do they humans eat these? "Take it, it''s delicious." Mu Qianxue stretched out a slender jade hand to take it, then glanced at Ye Tianyi again, he was still eating. "It''s delicious, you taste it. Since you have come to the human world, you have to accept everything here, including the food. This thing smells stinky and tastes delicious. I lied to you?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Mu Qianxue felt that Ye Tianyi''s words made sense, and then she slowly put the stinky tofu to her mouth, slowly opened her red lips, did not breathe, bit a little bit, and then chewed gently. "it''s wired" Mu Qianxue discovered why there is such a magical thing in this world? It seems to smell so bad, but it really tastes good. This human world is really amazing. "how about it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "It''s okay." Then she took another bite and gradually accepted. "what is that?" She looked at a place with beautiful eyes, and then asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked over. "That''s a kind of toy. Throw a punch. There will be a count on it. You can see how powerful you are. If you can score a high score, you can be rewarded. If you are a warrior, you can''t use any spiritual power. Hammer." Mu Qianxue saw a few people punching there, surrounded by a lot of people, thought it was quite interesting, and walked over, Ye Tianyi followed behind. Mu Qianxue''s arrival immediately attracted more people''s attention. The burly man who paid the money and prepared to hammer the instrument saw such a beautiful woman looking at him behind him, and suddenly felt full of power. UU read www.uukanshu. Com then yelled and punched it. The number is soaring, staying above three thousand eighty. suddenly there was applause and a lot of uproar around. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi said that she understood what she meant, and then walked over. "Boss, try it." Ye Tianyi gave five yuan. "Go ahead." The boss said, Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue, and Mu Qianxue passed the stinky tofu left in her hand to Ye Tianyi, and then walked over in the eyes of everyone. "What a beautiful lady! Wow! She looks like a fairy." "Miss sister, do you want to play this too? Generally, girls who can score a thousand points should be considered good." "I guess she can hit one thousand and one, because her beauty is 100 points!" "" The burly man said to Mu Qianxue: "Beauty, pay attention to the gesture of punching to get a higher score." Mu Qianxue glanced at him, then said nothing. boom-- Then she was so simple, a fistful fist fell on it. In the first second, the entire instrument did not move. Some of you were about to laugh, but in the second second, they grew their mouths. An instrument that was three meters high seemed to have suffered a devastating attack. It flew out in an instant and flew into the sky. You can''t even see where it flies... This punch, my mother is gone! Everyone: "" Ye Tianyi; "..." "What about the reward?" Mu Qianxue then asked the boss lightly. Boss:? ? ? He was... terrified. Chapter 41： Handsome guy, beautiful girlfriend You know, this is a special instrument. A martial artist does not release spiritual power, unless your realm is very high, otherwise the power will be the same. Even the Xuantian realm can''t make a punch without releasing spiritual power. Destroy this instrument, but this girl really did not release her spiritual power, but what about the instrument? What a great instrument! Flying out may be several kilometers away... What is this? Where is the reward? please? He has a blood loss, don''t you give it? He was terrified. Mu Qianxue really didnt understand. She thought how powerful she was. It really only used one ten thousandths of her strength, and she hadnt activated her spiritual power. Why did she disappear? Ye Tianyi was also dumbfounded. Damn! Playing with Mao! Why did he forget this fairy sister so powerful? Even if she doesn''t release her spiritual power, how powerful is her punch, imaginable? "That... boss, business is booming." Ye Tianyi took Mu Qianxue''s hand and ran away after speaking. This thing is estimated to cost 50,000 to 60,000, right? No money to lose. "Ding... deliberately taking advantage of the little sister, it is a scumbag behavior, and the value of dragging is +50000." Mu Qianxue was dragged by Ye Tianyi while walking quickly, but she said: "He hasn''t given me the reward yet." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, there are rewards, you will lose money if you don''t run." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Wow! This fairy sister is also Tai Chi, right? It''s so powerful when it''s cold, absolutely ruthless, sometimes cute and cute, wow! Miss the sun! The giant thinks of the sun. After reaching a certain distance, Ye Tianyi stopped. "let go!" Mu Qianxue suddenly said to Ye Tianyi coldly. hadn''t noticed it just now, but now suddenly realized that this man was actually holding her hand! Even though she had a good impression of this man, she didn''t like it very much. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi quickly let go of her. Wow! This sister changed her face too quickly. Ye Tianyi thought she was cute and cute a second ago, and it was cold and scary this second. "Next time, you will break your arm." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ruthless. "Sister fairy, I have helped you a lot, right? You can''t be so unfeeling." "One yard owned by a yard." Mu Qianxue said Perfect Eyes looked into the distance, she saw a lot of clothing inside on the side of the road, and then walked over. "Ding... Mu Qianxue''s favorability for you is -5." Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. Originally, Mu Qianxue had ten points in his favorability towards him, but in a blink of an eye, there were five points left. Wow, I was too difficult. "How do you chase this TM? Did you push it down? The little master is doing well with her, and I will break my arm when I touch my hand, hey...difficult." Ye Tianyi then followed. In the clothing store, Mu Qianxue walked in and looked at it with interest. This is a women''s clothing store, all of which are women. Mu Qianxue did not wear modern clothes, but she really thought it was pretty, but her clothes were precious It is also because it is extraordinary that these clothes look like ordinary fabrics, why are they so precious? Is this mankind already so powerful? Several shop assistants saw a beauty of Mu Qianxue''s level walk in, they were so shocked that they rushed over. "Beauty, what clothes do you want to see?" Mu Qianxue glanced back, and Ye Tianyi walked in. Why does she want to see Ye Tianyi? Because she had no money, she had to make sure Ye Tianyi came in to buy it. "This, this, and this, alright." Mu Qianxue pointed a few things and said. "Don''t you try?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No need to try." "What if it doesn''t fit?" "No." "Try it, otherwise it won''t look good when it''s small or big." Any woman, even Mu Qianxue, is the same. It is a woman''s nature to love beauty. Ye Tianyi might not look good or made her hesitate. "it is good." Then she took a white turtleneck sweater and white coat and walked into the fitting room. "Handsome guy, your girlfriend is beautiful." An aunt, a shopping guide, smiled at Ye Tianyi. "Hey, look pretty, chasing her after her is too much energy." Ye Tianyi smiled. "That''s okay, no matter how hard it is, it will be worth it." At this moment, a relatively handsome-looking man walked in with his arms around a beautiful young lady. This young lady is really pretty. She can have a score of eighty points. Eighty points is probably considered a common female star rating. "Oh, Shao Ye, isn''t this Shao Ye?" After seeing Ye Tianyi, the man was stunned for a moment, then the corner of his mouth twitched, and he approached Ye Tianyi with a smile. The tone was full of disdain. Yes, in Tianshui Holy City, people who know Ye Tianyi envy him, but they disdain him very much. Ye Tianyi looked at the man in front of him. This man Ye Tianyi knew him, Zhang Xiangwei, and he was a high school classmate. Tianshui and Tianxing College were martial arts academies. They could be regarded as universities. Ye Tianyi was rather trash. UU reading www. Uukanshu.com So Ye Xian''er wanted him to learn culture and make him better, so he sent him to a cultural school. At that time, this Xiangwei asked Ye Tianyi how to pick up girls. Later, the house was demolished and lost 100 million yuan, and it became the second generation of demolished. Then it was considered as the second generation of demolition, plus the Ye family was gone. He is now in front of Ye Tianyi. Naturally, he became proud. "How is it? My girlfriend, Ye Lin, is she pretty?" Zhang Xiangwei hugged the beautiful girl and looked at Ye Tianyi proudly, with a sense of contempt. He Ye Tianyi played with a lot of women, but now his girlfriend Zhang Xiangwei is really beautiful. He has always been proud of his girlfriend, showing off everywhere and showing affection. Even if you Ye Tianyi play with a lot of praise, More, how many such beautiful women have you played with? ? I''m afraid there are none at all, right? Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and glanced at them, then shrugged and said: "Okay." "͡" Zhang Xiangwei laughed. "Oh, Ye Shao is now a cow, okay? Your vision is really good, then I don''t know how Ye Shao''s girlfriend is now?" At this time, Mu Qianxue, who changed into a modern outfit, walked out. was a little uncomfortable, but she looked good through the mirror. She then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Should you fit me?" That Xiangwei''s whole face was stiff. This... Isn''t this his girlfriend? Me Nima? It must be. Take her out alone to go shopping and buy clothes. Isn''t that a girlfriend? In an instant, Zhang Xiangwei felt like a clown. "Walk around." Then he took his girlfriend and walked away quickly. Chapter 42： I want to drive a Ferrari too Ye Tianyi is almost laughing, his girlfriend is very beautiful? You ask if she has the confidence to stand beside Mu Qianxue! Don''t do anything else, just stand by her side, dare she? It is estimated that this girl is quite confident about herself, but after seeing Mu Qianxue, this confidence will probably no longer be there from now on. This Mu Qianxues appearance and the key to overwhelming noble and glamorous temperament will make any girl feel inferior! They didn''t even dare to appear in the same scene as her, otherwise the beautiful ones would become passers-by and furnishings. This is really ruthless. Ye Tianyi then took a closer look at Mu Qianxue. , its really beautiful. Regardless of whether it fits or not, a woman of this level is beautiful in everything she wears. Of course, she may be more beautiful without wearing it, hehe... "It looks good, buy it." "Ok." Mu Qianxue then walked into the fitting room again. "Foggrass! This TM really makes it look like a boyfriend shopping with his girlfriend." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile and thought. "Blessed handsome guy, his girlfriend is too beautiful, unlike my son, hey..." The talking aunt sighed. "What''s wrong? Didn''t find a girlfriend?" "No, it was his girlfriend who had his 60th birthday last year and gave him a Ferrari, but this age is even older than me. Hey, my family is unfortunate. I blame it. There is no money in the family and the son is born. Came up with such an idea." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Auntie, don''t be too depressed, your son is also a talent! Like others, there are so many people who have no money in the family. How many people can have a Ferrari like your son?" Ye Tianyi then said with a thumbs up. Mu Qianxue changed another set and walked out at this time. "how is it?" She asked Xiang Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi gave a thumbs up. "The beauty is dead." Then she walked back again. Weird... Mu Qianxue walked into the fitting room and wondered, why did he show him every time he changed his clothes? Can you clearly see the fit? Soon, Mu Qianxue put on clothes that she thought was quite suitable and walked out, pure white turtleneck sweater, white jacket, black pants, white white shoes. They are very pretty, and some jewelry is not too beautiful, although She was rather awkward when she first wore it, but for the first time in her memory she wore this kind of clothes, and it felt pretty and novel. A total of three people, and three pairs of shoes, Mu Qianxue went to the door silently and stood, waiting for Ye Tianyi to pay. "A total of eighteen thousand and one, to a fraction, eighteen." The aunt said to Ye Tianyi afterwards. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, eighteen thousand three-piece clothes?" What kind of shop is this TM? His whole body is fifteen thousand. "Yes, we are here in a brand-name store. A handsome guy buys some clothes for such a beautiful girlfriend. It''s worth 20,000 yuan. And a handsome guy is definitely not short of money. If you lack money, you can''t find such a beautiful girlfriend. ,Right?" Ye Tianyi nodded stiffly. He lacks, the most lacking is money. "Wait, I forgot to bring the card, I will withdraw it on my mobile phone." Ye Tianyi then quickly sat aside, and the WeChat uttered Shi Jiayi. "Beautiful Eleven Sister, borrow some money (poor)." Ye Tianyi also had a small expression behind him. Shijia was sitting in the office watching the play, saw Ye Tianyis news, and then replied: "The thing this fairy lacks most is money, nothing." "Don''t, you must have." "The whole body is two hundred and eighty yuan, and I will wait for the salary tomorrow, no money." Ye Tianyi; "..." Is this Shi Jiayi a master at any rate, or the only powerhouse with spatial attributes in the Tianshui Empire, with a whole body of 280 yuan? OK, you''re awesome! Ye Tianyi took a look. Ye Xian''er must be recovering from her injuries. Ye Tianyi wont bother. Who else can borrow money? Li Bang! Bang hard brother! Ye Tianyi hurriedly sent a message; "Bang hard, brother is short of money, so what..." Five seconds later... "A total of 40,000 yuan has been paid to buy a treasure." At that moment, Ye Tianyi left moving tears. Decided! This Li Bang himself must train him well! Too many friends. "Thanks, I won''t have to pay it for the next two months." Then Ye Tianyi walked over to pay the money, and took the clothes out. brush-- Mu Qianxue stretched out his hand, the clothes in his hand disappeared, and it is estimated that they all entered her space ring. "Can you help me find a place to live?" Mu Qianxue then asked. "Yes, but can you eat?" Ye Tianyi is trying to pit her baby. "No." Mu Qianxue said lightly. As the martial artist is getting stronger and stronger, his thirst for food, water, and rest will become less and less. For example, Ye Tianyis now, although he is only at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm, he can avoid eating for half a month. You wont die if you dont drink water, and you wont need it for several years... So Mu Qianxue would say no, because she has no desire for food. "Actually, I think you are in the human world now, you were a monster before, right?" Mu Qianxue knew that she had released that power and she was exposed by the monster clan, but she felt nothing. "and so?" She asked lightly. "So, you don''t know where you are going now Then stay in the human world for the time being, I will help you, and you will recover your memory slowly. There is no danger yet, but While in the human world, you have to adapt to this place. Just like a normal person, you have three meals a day. If you think what I say makes sense, you can listen to it. If there is no reason, you can just not listen." Ye Tianyi said. numbness! This is a pit! If you get it in your hands, it is a treasure of tens of millions and hundreds of millions of dollars! If you pit one more time, you will earn one more time. That can''t let her go. Mu Qianxue thought a little bit, and felt that it made sense. She really needs to restore her memory in this human world, and she feels very strange and quite like this human world, so she feels quite reasonable. "I see, what should I eat?" "It depends on how much valuable things you give me, the more valuable I will take you to eat, the better." Ye Tianyi grinned. Mu Qianxuedai frowned, why did she always feel like she was fooled? But I don''t understand. "Food is the most important thing for the people, shouldn''t eating be the most common and cheapest thing? Why is it so expensive?" Mu Qianxue asked puzzledly. "Who said that the cheapest ingredients are ordinary ingredients, but for example, the price of pork has increased several times. Do you know how exaggerated it is? We humans are so poor that we have eaten game and monster meat. You think eating is very Is it cheap? How many people even venture to your monsters for money, to buy things, of course, if you want to eat something unpalatable, then I ask you, and you dont need much money, but you want to eat delicious food, then It''s really expensive. Ordinary people like me, where have you eaten delicious?" Ye Tianyi sighed and said. "Ding... cheating young lady is a scumbag behavior, madly dragging value +50000." Chapter 43： Its not tasty, its not tasty, these are not tasty Mu Qianxue pondered slightly. "And, do you know how many humans there are? Tens of billions of people, tens of billions of people, even if one person eats only one grain of rice a day, how much food will be consumed on that day? Not to mention meat, it''s not as simple as you think." Ye Tianyi shook his head and continued. "I see, thank you for letting me know about this." Mu Qianxue then nodded gently, and then asked: "Then what do you want?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and asked, "Are there any more powerful martial arts? Our martial arts are still relatively valuable, but the grade is high. I think if you take you to dinner, a martial arts is worth the same." "What attributes do you want?" "Fire, is there any?" Mu Qianxue shook his head. "What about the wind?" She shook her head again. "Only ice." "Ice also works!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. What attributes does a martial artist have to learn and release what kind of martial skills? Ye Tianyi now has dual attributes of fire and wind. The ice attribute will gradually awaken because of the incident with Shijia last time, so it is necessary. Mu Qianxue then stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed it on Ye Tianyi''s forehead. A force poured into Ye Tianyi''s body, causing severe pain in his head. "Don''t resist." Mu Qianxue said slightly. Then Ye Tianyi felt a memory pouring into his mind, and Mu Qianxue directly empowered him. Absolutely zero? "This is one of my martial arts. The grade should be God level. Is it enough?" Ye Tianyi; "..." A meal for a god-level martial arts, this TM! "Enough...enough." Ye Tianyi nodded dumbly. "But your realm is very weak, at least you have to be in the God Refining Realm before you have the qualifications to release the martial arts, otherwise you are looking for death." God-level martial arts, Ye Tianyi does not have enough spiritual power to release even if he has learned it, because the martial arts level is too high! But how strong is the martial skill of the gods... Ye Tianyi didn''t even know how many people in the entire Tianshui empire could have martial arts of the gods? Anyway, in Ye Tianyi''s impression, the Ye family didn''t even have the martial arts of the heavenly rank! The highest is the level! At that time, the Ye Family were four big families! "Is it strong?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Look at the realm. If you are successfully released in the fifth stage of the **** refining realm, it will be no problem to kill the fifth stage of the mysterious sky in a second." Ye Tianyi: "..." My Nima? Is this a god-rank martial skill? "But if you can release it, and once the low level is released, you basically have no room to fight back." "I know this." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go, take you to eat delicious food." Ye Tianyi then walked forward, showing an edited smile. Cool! Make a profit! Ye Tianyi calculated that he still had thirty-five thousand, and sometimes it was possible to eat several hundred thousand for a big meal, so a place like a five-star hotel would definitely not go, and then she would have to rent a house. She has to give her a sum of money to buy things for her own life, otherwise she wont be able to do it if she doesnt have the money. Could she let her trade with treasures? Ye Tianyi can''t bear it, all her own! So although I said to take her to a big meal, it is best not to exceed two thousand yuan for this meal... God-rank martial arts exchanged a meal of no more than two thousand yuan, Ye Tianyi said that if she knew about it then, she might have to kill him. Of course, if they got it right then it would be fine! As for whether it will be discovered, let''s talk about it later, give her the money and spend it herself, anyway, she has no idea how much is ten yuan, one thousand yuan, ten thousand yuan, Ye Tianyi tells her a lot at that time. Ye Tianyi took Mu Qianxue to a hotel. To be honest, Ye Tianyi was enough to save face, and he took her to a three-star hotel. Dont order those super expensive ones, even if its a three-star hotel, two people eat The meal is only one thousand yuan. And it looks very luxurious, at least in Mu Qianxue''s eyes, this place is very clean, very beautiful, and very good. He shouldn''t lie to himself. "welcome." The pretty lady Yingbin said with a smile. When their Twilight saw Mu Qianxue, they were all stunned. Such a beautiful sister, so temperamental. "Two people, please come to a box." Ye Tianyi said. "Excuse me, sir, it''s full, there is no box..." "......" Just as the young lady was about to finish speaking, a man with a big belly rushed over. "It''s not full or full, just a group of guests left, there is a box, two please come with me." The lobby manager said with a smile on his face. The box is very precious, because many people dont like eating and noisy, so they will book the box, and there is the last one. He just ordered that no one will come, because this last box may be reserved for the boss, but He saw this Mu Qianxue, can she be simple with such a temperamental beauty? This is the boss! So they must be put in the box. It is estimated that this meal will cost hundreds of thousands, and it will make a lot of money! The two entered a beautiful private room. Mu Qianxue took a look, and his eyes were full of novelty. It was indeed a good-looking place, and the food was precious. Mainly she doesnt understand! So the key to being deceived by Ye Tianyi is that Ye Tianyi is smart ~ www.novelhall.com~ If he buckles a little and takes Mu Qianxue to a noodle shop, she can see at a glance that Ye Tianyi must have lied to her. "Two, this is the menu." The lobby manager handed the menu to Mu Qianxue, and Ye Tianyi leaned over to her and stared closely, but she couldn''t make her order expensive. Fuck me! Spicy and sour potato shreds 75! Ten bucks for a small restaurant! Too expensive! "This hot and sour potato shreds is here." Ye Tianyi pointed and said. "okay." The lobby manager thinks its normal to order two small dishes. "Here is the braised pork," Ye Tianyi said. "it is good!" "And this, this and this." Ye Tianyi ordered a lot of common home-cooked dishes, but several of them are meat, which is only a few hundred yuan in total. "This seems to be delicious." Mu Qianxue pointed to a beautiful dish on the menu, golden caviar. Ye Tianyi; "..." "The beauty is very discerning, this is a fish..." Before the lobby manager finished speaking, Ye Tianyi hurriedly said; "It''s not delicious, believe me, and serve this, Kung Pao Chicken." numbness! Ye Tianyi glanced at the price of this caviar, three thousand yuan a spoon...Who can stand this? The corner of the lobby manager''s mouth twitched. "what about this?" Mu Qianxue pointed at the foie gras. is very beautiful, she ordered very beautiful, because she didn''t understand what it was, she thought it looked delicious, but it was really expensive, and it was thousands of servings. "It''s not tasty, it''s not tasty, it''s all fatty liver, well, let''s have this, steamed pork." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Lobby manager:"" Chapter 44： Is this man a dog? There are a total of nine dishes and a soup. Ye Tianyi can''t figure it out. It''s 1,400 yuan, acceptable! The lobby manager is hoodwinked! He thought that this meal was around 100,000 to 200,000 yuan, more than 1,000 yuan? Is this man a dog? The few dishes that the beautiful lady ordered were all rejected by him. If they were ordered, at least the meal would cost about eighty to ninety thousand! ! "Um... Would you like to drink some wine?" The lobby manager squeezed out a smile as much as possible. "Um... I have to drink something." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, and then said: "Here is a bottle of coconut milk." Lobby manager:? ? ? Ye Tianyi knows that wine is the most profitable thing. Maybe you have 200,000 for a meal, but wine accounts for 100,000! Some one bottle of wine is one or two hundred thousand... "No...no drinking?" Ye Tianyi then looked at Mu Qianxue and said, "Do you like drinking? Milk is better." Mu Qianxue nodded. "Look, she also likes to drink milk, OK, so be it! Thank you, please hurry up, please." Ye Tianyi smiled and passed the menu to the lobby manager. "Please wait." The lobby manager really resisted the urge to choke Ye Tianyi and went out. ! What is this TM? Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay, okay... I withstood it. Soon, all their dishes came up. Mu Qianxue felt it fragrant and had the urge to eat. All the things she ate in her memory were some fruits, flower dew, and occasionally roasted some meat, which she had never eaten. "Try it?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ok." Mu Qianxue then took a mouthful of braised pork and put it in his mouth tentatively. In the next instant, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. has lived for so many years, I have never tried this kind of taste in my life, it is delicious... "how is it?" "delicious." Mu Qianxue is very straightforward, delicious is delicious, and delicious is delicious! Maybe Ye Tianyi thinks it is just delicious, but she has never eaten it before, and she likes any dish. "I thought you were lying to me, but now it seems that it is not. These foods are much more delicious than the fruits of the gods I eat." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." He almost laughed in his heart. "I''m so sincere to you, do you suspect that I lied to you? Really, I''m sad." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "I will not do it again." Mu Qianxue took another mouthful of braised pork. She found that she seemed to like this place. The human world is really amazing. Two people, nine dishes and one soup, they ate them all. Mu Qianxue eats very elegantly and very slowly. In fact, most of them are eaten by Ye Tianyi. They are very tired. He has been fighting for so long in the field of monsters. Need supplementary food. Mu Qianxue was pleasantly surprised. This is the most pleasant moment of her day. The food in the human world is delicious. "How about? Are you satisfied?" Ye Tianyi leaned on the chair and asked with a smile. "It''s delicious, but too expensive." Mu Qianxue said softly. "You can eat something that is not expensive, but it may not be so delicious, and I will make it, and I can make it for you then." "Really?" "Of course, although it''s not as expensive here, I need to buy ingredients, so..." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, making her feel a little embarrassed. "wait." Mu Qianxue thought for a while, then stretched out his hand, and a particularly beautiful white and blue snow lotus appeared on the palm of his hand. Ye Tianyi''s eyes widened. "Damn! This is the Holy Heart Lotus, the Holy Order Immortal Medicine Supreme?" "Yes." Mu Qianxue nodded. This holy rank is above the **** rank, it is considered a legendary rank, whether it is a spirit weapon, martial skill, or even a heaven and earth spirit medicine, there is this rank, but few people really have seen this rank exist, the previous Jiucai Kiwifruit is a heavenly rank or a **** rank, and this is a holy rank, the value is unimaginable! Once this supreme Sacred Heart Lotus is born, others know that you have this in your hands. I am afraid that the entire continent will be bloody, and countless supreme experts will fight for it, because this thing is too terrifying! Ordinary people, even in the Celestial Realm, may not be able to approach a normal growth of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, and may even be directly eaten to death by the power of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus. This strain was picked by her, and she used her own The power is sealed, so it looks very soft! There are many effects, such as saving lives, renewing life, improving realm, improving spirit, physique, etc.... It can make a strong person of the Celestial Realm who is stuck in the tenth rank of the Celestial Realm instantly promote to the Holy Sovereign Realm, and there is even a chance that the strong of the Holy King can be promoted For the heavenly realm, this thing is so terrifying! Moreover, the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus is the supreme object of all warriors who cultivate ice attributes and even monsters. The effect is very simple. Use your ice attribute power to skyrocket several times, cold power skyrocketing several times, and the purity of the ice element is directly Full, the combat power of the whole person will be sublimated due to the sublimation of your ice attribute! Improved several times! It''s so exaggerated! "This is very powerful and rare. It must be worth a long time without giving you a treasure, right?" Mu Qianxue asked. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "You...you really want to give it to me?" Ye Tianyi asked in disbelief. Really, I''m sorry, I feel that this fairy sister is dead. "Since you can learn ice attribute martial arts, you have ice attribute power. You can use this supreme Sacred Heart Lotus. I have used it, so it is no longer useful. You have helped me a lot. I appreciate it, and I like it very much. In the human world, you will help me in the future, so I am willing to give it to you." Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. Just this thing, Ye Xian''er can also use it, she will definitely be able to use it again at that time, she can also use it herself, enough for two people, if the refining is finished, he will at least be promoted to the **** refining state! Ye Tianyi then took it. "Remember, it''s best to use this thing as soon as possible, and it must not be exposed, otherwise it will be fatal." Mu Qianxue reminded. "I know, but this thing is too powerful, my realm is not strong, can I use it?" "Yes, I have already imposed the ban, you can use it with confidence, just refining it, half is fine! Otherwise, it will burst and die." Ye Tianyis eyes lit up, and half of it was just right. After she ran out, the other half could be given to Ye Xian''er, because she was also a very strong ice warrior. "Thanks." Ye Tianyi really thanked her, this girl is too generous. Mu Qianxue thought it was nothing. This thing was powerful and rare, but she couldn''t use it anymore, but she felt that Ye Tianyi was predestined with her and helped her a lot. She is a person who knows her kindness and must repay her, so Mu Qianxue feels It''s nothing, anyway, it''s wasted. If it is planted, the profound spiritual power of heaven and earth seems to be useless to her. "Go, I will take you to find a house!" Chapter 45： Wow, this fairy sister is too cute Mu Qianxue is not stupid, she knows that no matter how expensive these things are, they are definitely not as good as the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, but she is very grateful to Ye Tianyi, knowing that she must have a blood loss, but she is still willing to give it to him, she looks pretty, maybe not Bad guys, at least she thinks it''s good to get along. The house is easy to find, just look around at 85.com. Originally, Ye Tianyi planned to take her to rent a better house. After all, she is a fairy sister, so she must rent a well-decorated house, so Ye Tianyi will plan carefully because it is well-decorated. The rent for the house is probably 2,000 yuan a month. How can you pay 10,000 yuan for one month? Then Ye Tianyi took her to find a well-decorated bachelor apartment close to his home. The landlord is a middle-aged man in his forties. He took them to look at the house. Mu Qianxue was naturally quite satisfied because she didnt understand. Her current criterion is whether she looks good or not, and the same applies to eating. The house is naturally beautiful, Ye Tianyi then paid the money, and Mu Qianxue moved in. "You two live together?" The middle-aged man landlord asked. "No, she lives alone." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh, okay, such a beautiful girl lives, I can rest assured in this house." The middle-aged man left after speaking. There was a conspiracy gleam in his eyes. He has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. If she really lives by herself, then... As the landlord, he naturally has a spare key for this house. Then... Really, this woman made him have the urge to commit a crime, and he was willing to commit a crime. "what is this?" Mu Qianxue wandered around in the house, very beautiful and warm, naturally very satisfied, but she didn''t understand a lot of things inside, and pointed to the TV to ask Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then turned on the TV. "This is called TV. You can watch cartoons. The TV series are made by ourselves. They are all fictional stuff, but it''s very useful to kill time." "It''s so magical." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ok! Ye Tianyi understood that she was not soil, she really didn''t understand it, and because she didn''t understand, she was Ye Tianyi''s ATM. "Oh, by the way, daily necessities, quilts and so on, tomorrow I will come to you to take you out to buy, and today you will stay at home and familiarize yourself with these things." Mu Qianxue nodded. "I will help you turn on the electric and water gates, and later I will teach you the usage and purpose of some daily things, as well as the usage of mobile phones." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and ran to the door. When Ye Tianyi walked in... "Hey, you close up." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but shouted. This lady actually poke the wire socket with her hand, and just the cover of the socket was gone, she was curious to poke in with a slender finger. Mu Qianxue then turned around, her right hand was faintly entwined with thunder and lightning, she then frowned slightly, and asked Ye Tianyi in surprise: "Why is the power of thunder hidden here?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Miss sister, do you want to be so cute! Ye Tianyi really loves to death in his heart, paralyzed! I really want to snap. This level of electricity can''t hurt her naturally, Ye Tianyi also subconsciously stopped her, that is, you see a person poking the wire socket with a finger, this scene is very strange. Ye Tianyi then explained: "This is actually not Thunder, it''s electricity, and it is fundamentally different from Thunder. You see, for example, this TV can be bright, but it is actually because electricity transmits energy to it, including your mobile phone. When the battery runs out, the screen will turn off and the screen will be blank. You must use the charger to charge it to keep it on. "That''s it!" She is not stupid at all, she just doesn''t understand, she is still very receptive! For the next three hours, Ye Tianyi taught Mu Qianxue the usage and usage of various household appliances, including downloading some common software on her mobile phone, registering her with a WeChat account, and adding her friends. Saved the phone to make sure she could use it now, Ye Tianyi transferred the remaining 10,000 yuan to her and taught her how to pay before leaving here. "Hoo" Ye Tianyi walked out and took a long breath. This day is really full of mystery and happiness! Originally, he planned to cheat her again in terms of rent, but Ye Tianyi was really embarrassed. The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus was pitted. He was really embarrassed to pit her again. Now Ye Tianyi is satisfied. Then Ye Tianyi quickly returned home. He was sure that the poison on Ye Xian''er''s body would not be dangerous for the time being, so he was delayed for so long on Mu Qianxue''s side. As for the task, there was no punishment for the task anyway, and the difficulty was too great. It is estimated that it would be impossible to complete! "Miss System I would like to ask, if I have not completed many tasks triggered in the scumbag system, but the deadline has passed, can I still complete it in the future?" Ye Tianyi asked this doubt. Because a system only appears for seven days, if the ultimate task is completed, the system will disappear directly, and the next system will be changed, and the task will be triggered in the middle. Many rewards are very tempting. Naturally, Ye Tianyi didn''t want it to be gone. "Ding...Answer the handsome little brother, as long as the ultimate task is successfully completed, in the future, the host can consume the crazy drag value to wake up a certain system and continue some uncompleted tasks in the system, but the ultimate task and ultimate reward will no longer appear , If the ultimate task is not completed, the system will be permanently shut down and cannot be awakened again." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and walked to the door. "Then if... like this scumbag system, I only have a girlfriend, although there is no reward, and there is no punishment, can the system be awakened in the future?" "Ding... you need to pay ten times the crazy drag value." "What''s that?" "Ding... ten million." Ye Tianyi; "..." He spent his old life and now only has tens of millions of mad drag values, you need 10 million to wake up a system? Okay, you are cruel! I can''t work hard to complete the task. Successfully confessed the two young ladies. There shouldnt be a big problem with Baby Star. On the other hand, who is over 90 and can confess successfully in these few days? At least the ones that have emerged are difficult. Ye Tianyi then opened the door and walked into the house. Ye Xian''er''s room was still tightly closed, but Ye Tianyi could feel the spiritual power surging in it, and she must still be working hard to get rid of the poison. Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. Chapter 46： So silly girl Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Xian''er sat on the bed with her legs crossed, closing her eyes and lifting her spiritual power. For some reason, she basically took off her clothes and wore a close-fitting garment. Although nothing was revealed, her perfect figure was revealed. In front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes, this made Ye Tianyi unable to withstand it at all! Yes, this body did have a lot of young ladies, but Ye Tianyi himself, he came from the earth, on the earth, he has never talked about love, he has never kissed, and his confidante Fengya has never established a relationship with him. The website... ...Nor, some searches have all been blocked, so he is a pure brother, and the first kiss was taken by the bad guy Shi Jiayi...Think about Ye Tianyi''s grievance. So when Ye Tianyi saw this scene, can he stand it? Ye Xian''er opened her beautiful eyes and saw Ye Tianyi standing in front of her, then she put on her coat. "I''m back, I''ll cook for you." Ye Xian''er said softly. Really, this is the case, can you still say such a thing? Going to cook? How could this woman be so stupid? "Wait, you take this down first." Ye Tianyi handed the purple honeysuckle to Ye Xian''er. "this is?" "Purple honeysuckle, just take it in life, the poisonous purple honeysuckle in your body can be solved." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi in surprise. In fact, for a moment, she was hesitating, she could treat Ye Tianyi wholeheartedly, but she might not absolutely trust Ye Tianyi, because he even gave himself medicine before. As for this purple honeysuckle can detox her, She didn''t understand, and she didn''t even understand how Ye Tianyi understood. He knew what poison was in him? How can he be sure that he can''t solve it? Very strange. "it is good!" Ye Xian''er nodded, and then plucked a piece of it into her red lips. She still knew this purple honeysuckle, it was not a bad thing, and it was very rare. Even if she didn''t recognize it as purple honeysuckle, she could perceive that it was a harmless heaven and earth elixir. "You detoxify first, I''ll cook for you." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and went out. Time slowly passed, Ye Xian''er was truly shocked, the poison in her body was really solved! This Ye Tianyi gave her a great surprise and incredible. When she went out, she was shocked to find that there were already several dishes on the table, which looked and smelled really good. He was cooking soup in the kitchen. Ye Xian''er walked over with a slightly frowned eyebrow, her little hand gently squeezed a piece of meat into her mouth, the taste was surprisingly good! "When did Xiao Yi learn the art of cooking?" She was with Ye Tianyi every day, and grew up together since she was a child. It is clearest if Ye Tianyi can cook or not. Indeed, Ye Tianyi gave her a big surprise, but it made her feel very strange, as if she had changed someone. "Is it detoxified?" Ye Tianyi poked his head out and asked. Ye Xian''er recovered, then nodded: "Yeah." She then walked over: "How did you know?" "Ah... You said it was a coincidence, you just learned this in class today, and then you were poisoned." Ye Xian''er frowned slightly. "Then even if you know the detoxification method, how do you know what poison is in me?" "Study, believe it or not, it''s written like that in the book anyway, I guess what symptoms this poison presents and what it looks like." Ye Tianyi grinned. Ye Xian''er thought about it slightly, and it seemed that she could explain it. "But... the purple honeysuckle is very rare, how did you find it?" "When I talk about this, I just want to laugh. In a shop selling Chinese herbal medicines, this purple honeysuckle was placed together with zi Yingcao. Maybe they didnt expect it to be purple honeysuckle. It looks too much like it. Maybe it was a purple honeysuckle picking. It happened to pick one of the purple honeysuckle flowers, and I ran into it. I bought it for 30 yuan." Ye Xian''er; "..." "Although I was poisoned just now, my IQ should not have been injured." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi shrugged, then poured out the soup. "Well, I actually met a big boss, she gave it to me." Ye Tianyi didn''t lie to her. "who?" "Don''t tell you anyone, eat." Ye Tianyi smiled. Ye Xian''er then bowed her head and ate her food gracefully. "Xiaoyi, when did you learn to cook?" "Well, I used to chase a beautiful girl, she is a foodie, in order to chase her, I spent a lot of money, and finally worked hard in cooking, and finally chased her, I learned it at that time." Ye Tianyi smiled. . "Where is she?" "Dumped by me, don''t let it go if you get bored." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Ye Xian''er: "..." After eating, Ye Tianyi happily went back to the room lying down and playing with her mobile phone, chatting with Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue really returned Ye Tianyi''s news, but most of her responses were system expressions because she was not very good at typing. Ye Xianer leaned against Ye Tianyi''s door after washing the dishes and stopped for a long time. She felt that Ye Tianyi had changed a lot, but she felt the same, but she was very grateful to Ye Tianyi. "Xiao Yi, I have gone to the Monster Beast Domain. Don''t go out to play at home." Ye Xian''er put on a dress and said. "Are you hurt?" Ye Tianyi shouted. "Ok." Ye Xianer left after speaking. After Ye Xianer left Ye Tianyi took out the Nine-Colored Strange Flower and the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus. Both of them are the best immortal medicine, and Ye Tianyi usually has no qualifications to connect to this supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, but because of the prohibition by Mu Qianxue, Ye Tianyi can eat it directly. The more effect of the Nine Color Strange Flower is that it does not invade the poison after using it, and the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus gives an ice attribute warrior to increase its cold power several times! This improvement will become more terrifying with the higher the level! Two top geniuses with the same ice attributes, in the same realm, one person has taken the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, then the two will fight against each other. The former considers not whether it can defeat the latter, but how short it takes to defeat it! This is the gap! This is the power of the elixir of the holy rank. The level of the Nine Color Strange Flowers is slightly lower, and the peak of the heavenly ranks is also about the gods. This level, coupled with its gentleness, can be used directly! Then Ye Tianyi plucked the petals and swallowed them into his mouth. Instantly the petals turned into a warm current and poured into Ye Tianyi''s body! In the next moment, Ye Tianyi''s body was shining with soft colorful light, he closed his eyes and meditated on the spot, refining this power. About two hours later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and the vigor surging around his body! He successfully refined the Nine-Colored Strange Flower, and his realm directly soared to the tenth level of body refining realm! Upgraded to Tier 5! It''s actually quite normal to refining such heaven and earth spiritual things to raise the fifth rank! Chapter 47： Nature level attribute-month Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! This supreme Sacred Heart Lotus must never be dressed like a nine-color strange flower. Even if Mu Qianxue is restrained, he will explode and die with Ye Tianyi''s ability. There is only one way to slowly refine and absorb it outside of the body. Its power. "Refining this supreme Sacred Heart Lotus should also directly arouse my ice attributes! Let''s do it!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! This supreme Sacred Heart Lotus is successfully refining, he must be refining the gods! Step by step, he has caught up with the realm that a normal warrior should have at his age. At the age of nineteen, the realm of a normal martial artist should be around the second stage of the body refining realm. The genius is definitely the seventh stage or above of the body refining realm or even the **** refining realm. The top genius has reached about the fifth stage of the **** refining realm. A genius at the age of nineteen and twenty can probably reach the Profound Sky Realm! This is a genius of evildoers. But Ye Tianyi had too many opportunities. Although the front was left behind, the opportunities in the back were made up! This supreme Sacred Heart Lotus refining, he can definitely break through the body refining realm to the great realm of refining the gods, and even reach the third level of the refining gods! After all, the **** refining state and the body refining state are two realms, and there is still a big difference! But the effect of the medicine will gradually improve him later. Then Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and began to refine the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus. As soon as his hands were up and down, the palms were facing each other. The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus was spinning in the palm space of Ye Tianyi''s palms, shining with blue light, powerful The cold power and the spiritual power of heaven and earth surging, Ye Tianyi''s body, Ye Tianyi''s bed, the whole house froze instantly, his eyebrows and his head were full of frost. ... Since Ye Xian''er chose to go out at night, she must be back the next day during the day, so Ye Tianyi had time to refine. The sky was bright, Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the surrounding ice instantly turned into nothingness! "Fifth stage of refining the gods! I TM..." Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. Two orders higher than he expected! However, if you refine these gods at his level, the level of improvement will not be too high, because you can''t absorb so much power, you can''t bear it, and the absorption is gradually increased in the body, so this absorption may be a long-term The promotion. It may reach a certain level in a year normally, but now it may be three months... He is finally not a waste now! Moreover, he felt the ice attribute power in his body, extremely cold! Ye Tianyi is sure that even Ye Xian''er''s cold power is not better than his Ye Tianyi, of course, pure cold power is like this, after all, there is still a gap in realm. From this moment on, his Ye Tianyi is no longer a waste! Wind, fire, extreme ice, three attributes in hand! The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus still exists, but the aura is much weaker, and the rest is left to Ye Xian''er, enough for Ye Xian''er to refine, because he can''t use it, and refining is useless, his cold power has already reached A kind of extreme, the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus can no longer ascend, and there are almost no other things that can be ascended in the world! But Ye Tianyi needs to find a special time and way to give Ye Xian''er this thing. Ye Tianyi then put it into the space ring. "Go to school and meet the Eleven Fairies." Ye Tianyi is inexplicably like Shi Jiayi very much, maybe it has taken advantage of her, he has to go to the college to do the task, Shi Jiayi''s task is completed, there is Bai Hanxue, and there is trouble... Ye Xian''er didn''t come back, so Ye Tianyi went out after washing. The realm has reached the fifth stage of God Refining Realm, and he can clearly perceive how much he has changed now, and the fifth stage of God Refining Realm is already a master! Some martial artists have mediocre talents, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to advance to the God Refining Realm in this life. For example, the previous Ye Tianyi, who was 19 years old, built the fifth stage of the Qi Realm, and he would have difficulty in this life. Walking on the road, Ye Tianyi stopped suddenly. "Have you two followed all the way?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned and glanced back. paralysis! The perception ability of this **** refining realm is really not comparable to the physical refining realm, it is too strong. Two young girls who appeared to be young came out from behind a stone pillar. "Little Junior Sister blames you for applying perfume, and even Ye Tianyi found us." A girl said helplessly. "sorry." The beautiful girl spit out her pink tongue, and then they walked to Ye Tianyi''s front. They had heard of Ye Tianyi''s deeds, and they had investigated it to be precise. They knew that he was a scum and waste, so they felt that it was impossible to find it normally. It could only be the perfume that the little sister sprayed that made him notice. "Sister Liu, Ye Tianyi is so handsome." The younger sister pulled the arm of Senior Sister Liu next to her like a nympho, she was almost crying. "He''s so handsome." The senior sister sighed, then shook her head quickly. No, you can''t be confused by male sex. "Hello, Master Ye, we are disciples of the Moon God Palace." "Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi glanced at these two beautiful girls, the little sister saw Ye Tianyi looking at her, her face flushed suddenly, and she couldn''t help lowering her head. Ahhhhh! so hot. Of course, Ye Tianyi knows what the Moon God Palace is. It is one of the top sects on the Sky Blue Continent. Yes, it belongs to the fairy sect. It is very powerful. Any ordinary disciple in this Moon God Palace is. genius. "Why are the Moon God Palace looking for me? I''m a trash." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Of course the goal of the Moon God Palace is not to find you, but it is something to find you." The senior sister said to Ye Tianyi. "what''s up?" "Master is waiting for Ye Gongzi in the restaurant box next to him, and asks Ye Gongzi to move." Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then walked over. There are eight great sects and four immortal gates in the mainland. This Moon God Palace is one of the four great immortal gates. Entering the Moon God Palace... No, or entering the eight great sect gates is the wish of every martial artist. It is a kind of beyond the academy. Power, it is said that there are even the legendary heavenly realm in the four immortal gates, and they are the guarantee of the human race. And such an existence came to him, although Ye Tianyi didn''t know why, he still attached great importance to it. They came to the second floor of a hotel, and the senior sister knocked on the door and said respectfully: "Master, Ye Tianyi has brought it here." "In." There was a very immortal and misty voice, and then she opened the door. "Master Ye, please." Ye Tianyi walked in in surprise, and the two girls closed the door and stayed at the door. A woman in a white dress was sitting in front of her. She was wearing a veil and couldn''t see her face clearly, but this person gave Ye Tianyi a very immortal feeling. Is this a person from Moon God Palace? So temperamental? Master? It was so young. U U Reading "Young Master Ye, please sit down." The woman looked at Ye Tianyi, then smiled and said. Ye Tianyi sat in front of her. "Senior?" "Yue Wushuang, the fifth elder of the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi: "..." Turns out to be an elder-level figure, he must be a master of the holy monarch realm, right? Damn! So young. "Ding...You have triggered the task [Demolition of the Fifth Elder Yue Wushuang], the task period: during the existence of the scumboy system, the task reward: obtain the natural level attribute-month! Task penalty: none." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This system, Nima beast! How is this done? The impossible task! No, at least it''s impossible now. To complete it, Ye Tianyi can only wait until the time comes to turn on the scum man system two or even three times. As for natural attributes, what is this? Chapter 48： Where is Ye Xianer Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Five element attributes, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, rare attributes, wind, ice, light, thunder, darkness, and even special rare attribute powers such as poison, blood, spirit, and steel may be derived. The derived ones are more like some kind of abilities. Then top properties, time and space! Nature-level attributes are attributes that transcend time and space in a sense, but in fact, with human abilities at the same level, the month and day are both natural-level attributes. As for what it is... Unimaginable usefulness can only be understood and cannot be explained. It is said that several of the Moon God Palace are all moon attributes, so Moon God Palace can become one of the four great immortal gates, immortals, that means to be out of the human category. Unexpectedly, this triggered such a task, but it would never be completed in a short time. Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "I have seen the five elders." "You dont need to be polite. Today, I came to see Ye Gongzi and I have something to say. Thats it. Moon God Palace has taken a fancy to Ye Xianers talent and potential. We hope to invite her to join Moon God Palace. I will By accepting her as an elder disciple and personally teaching her, she will be trained by a large number of training resources in the Moon God Palace. We also believe that she can become a top power in the shortest time and live up to her talent and potential." Yue Wushuang said to Ye Tianyi. "Then you are looking for him, why are you looking for me?" "I found it, but Miss Ye refused. We all know that she can''t let you go." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "But as Miss Ye''s younger brother, I think you should also want to see her better? So I want to talk to you." Ye Xian''er is not well-known, only famous in Tianshui Holy City. Even Moon God Palace has paid attention to her. Her excellence must be unimaginable. Indeed, she must be the best choice to go to Moon God Palace, and Ye Tianyi is also for her. Happy, he will not refuse and is not qualified to refuse. Although Ye Tianyi is reluctant but hopes that Ye Xian''er can go there, the original Ye Tianyi has dragged her too much, it is time for her to grow, and now Ye Tianyi also needs to grow. "I know, I will find a way, but since you all know my sister''s existence in the Moon God Palace, you should know another reason why my sister is unwilling to leave." Ye Tianyi said. "Naturally, the genocide of the Ye Family." Yue Wushuang nodded. Ye Tianyi said: "If this matter is not resolved, she will not be able to leave." "Half resolved." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. "We paid attention to Ye Xian''er two years ago. For the sake of Ye Xian''er, the Lord of the Moon God Palace specially spent a lot of money to ask the elder Tianji Pavilion to deduce the facts of the year, and the ending was also derived. He killed the Ye family by a strong master of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and when the Heavenly Venerable Realm came, we brought him over. Your sister also killed him personally. He also admitted that the rest is the Yang familys affairs. So basically there is no need to worry about this, and the rest is you." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. It really is this Yang family! It seems that Ye Xian''er was injured because he left when he went to the Yang family. Its just that Ye Tianyi didnt expect that the Moon God Palace would use such a big deal for Ye Xian''er. The Jigee was also one of the four immortal gates that day. He was in charge of the deduction of the heavenly secrets. In addition to his talent, Ye Xianer definitely had another one that Moon God would like point. "I see. Give me two weeks. I will definitely let her take the initiative to follow you." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay! Then I''ll be waiting for her for half a month. I really admire Ye Gongzi for being so righteous." Yue Wushuangdao. She knew that she wanted to convince Ye Xian''er that only Ye Tianyi could do it. "It doesn''t matter whether you admire or not. The important thing is that my sister has gone with you. The Ye family still has several hundred million debts. Do you want me to pay it back?" Yue Wushuang; "..." Ye Tianyi raised his head and grinned at her; "My sister is with me, I never have to think about these things, and she even gave me pocket money. If my sister goes with you, the pocket money is gone, and I am also in debt. I have to pay it back. I''m a trash boy. To be honest, I suddenly regretted thinking about this." "I understand what you mean, and what you said makes sense." Yue Wushuang then took out a card and pushed it in front of Ye Tianyi. "There are five hundred million here. There is no password. The Ye family''s debt is less than five hundred million. The remaining money should be enough for Ye Gongzi to be happy." Ye Tianyi smiled and took the card and put it away. "Thanks, then leave the rest to me." After speaking, Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked out. Yue Wushuang looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and shook his head secretly. The value of Ye Xian''er is far from that of these five hundred million. Only a few people know it, but I feel sad for her. There will be such a younger brother, and even for such a younger brother, she is willing to abandon her future. . She walked out slowly, and the little junior girl looked at Ye Tianyi''s back with an idiot. boom-- Yue Wushuang knocked her head, and she suddenly recovered. "Master... Master!" The little junior sister blushed and saluted in a panic. "Look at it? Then Ye Tianyi looks so good? I shouldn''t take you girl down." The little sister spit out her pink tongue. "There is a leather bag. If Ye Xian''er has been with him, he will not be able to achieve the great path in this life. Those who become the great path need to cut off the seven emotions and six desires. Fortunately, for Ye Xian''er, the seven emotions and six desires are only left for Ye Tianyi Thats all, its easy to cut off." Yue Wushuang murmured to herself while looking at Ye Tianyi who was going away. ... On the other side Ye Tianyi came to Tianshui College, and the 500 million in the card is naturally to repay the debt. This debt is not owed to the Yang family, but to those investors who have invested in the Ye family company. The people''s money must be paid back, but Ye Tianyi walked in Tianshui College. Today, seeing these people look at him, the eyes are exceptionally wrong. acid! That''s right, everyone has a word in their eyes, sour! What are they sour? "Brother Ye Ye." After going to Class 10, Li Bang hurriedly ran to Ye Tianyi''s face, and Wushui glanced at Ye Tianyi, and snorted while holding his chest. "Bang hard, what''s the matter, why do I feel that the look people look at me is not right? That kind of look has a kind of charm when Bai Hanxue kisses me, is it because Bai Hanxue wants to get back with me?" Ye Tianyi patted Li Bang on the shoulder and asked jokingly. "Brother Ye deserves to be Brother Ye, you know all this." Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What the hell? Chapter 49： I talk to my wife about whether the child should stay Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi''s whole person is dumbfounded, what does it mean... you all know this? Shouldn''t... "Brother Ye, just not long ago, Bai Hanxue, that''s not right, it was her sister-in-law who was being pursued again. She confessed your relationship with Brother Ye in front of everyone." Ye Tianyi; "..." "What''s the relationship?" "Friends boy and girl." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What the hell? Tell me carefully." Li Bang scratched his head, and then said: "I was there at the time. An senior class senior confessed to Senior Sister Bai Hanxue. I heard Senior Sister Bai Hanxue telling him that she has a boyfriend. The senior asked him again. Who, Senior Sister Bai Hanxue said it was Brother Ye you!" Ye Tianyi; "..." No, there is fraud! "anything else?" Ye Tianyi then asked. "Also...the other is that they don''t believe it, and then asked Senior Sister Bai Hanxue why she didn''t admit your relationship with Brother Ye before." "What did she say?" "Senior Sister Bai Hanxue said that you had a quarrel at that time, and what you said was angry at that time. Now it''s reconciled." Ye Tianyi; "..." Fraud and fraud! What''s the matter with this woman? This shouldn''t be her style of doing things! If it is Mishui or Shi Jiayi, it is quite normal, but Bai Hanxue... Could it be that Ye Xian''er helped him catch her? Damn! No, you have to check it out. As soon as Shi Jia walked in at this time, everyone quickly took their seats. "Oh, classmate Ye Tianyi, can you be patient, has Bai Hanxue chased him? It''s so kind." Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi and then said with a smile. "That... Teacher Poetry, you should know whether I have any seeds, oh yes, classmate Huoshui also knows." Shi Jiayi: "..." Of course she knew what Ye Tianyi was talking about. When she heard this, she thought of that night... asshole! Of course, with regard to Bai Hanxue''s things, she was always a little bit disbelieved, thinking the same as most people, but there were always some feelings that might be true. and many more! Shi Jia glanced at Ye Tianyi. The fifth level of refining God Realm? How is this going? Wasn''t it the fifth stage of the Body Refining Realm yesterday? Have you refined the fifth stage of the God Realm in one day? Among other things, Ye Tianyi is now nineteen years old in the fifth-order realm of God Refining, he can already be defined as a genius! This kid... is getting more and more interesting. "Are you sure you want to talk back to me?" Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi and then asked slightly at the corner of her mouth. Ye Tianyi; "..." It''s weird. It''s obviously that she is holding her handle. Why doesn''t this girl panic? Shi Jiayi doesn''t panic, you have a handle, but do others believe it? "Teacher Shi, I didn''t talk back." After speaking, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and pinched the air, and then said faintly: "D!" Shi Jiayi: "..." At that moment, Shi Jia suddenly staggered! Bastard **** bastard! And the others are stunned, what do you mean? Could it be... he was saying that the poetry teacher is... D? "Brother Ye, what''s your order." Li Bang immediately stood up and asked. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What am I telling you?" "Brother Ye, aren''t you called your brother? I''m your little brother." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized it, and everyone suddenly realized it, so it was. Shi Jia let out a long sigh of relief. by! Thanks to Xiaopang, I have to give him more points when the time comes, otherwise it will be bad if these students guess something! "Ahem, it''s okay, call to adapt in advance, sit down." "okay!" Shi Jiayi is absolutely not afraid of Ye Tianyi, but she still suffers when there are many people, she remembered. "Start class now!" "stand up!" "See the Queen!" "Be flat." ... "Mishui, you come to the office with me, and the others dismiss get out of class." Shi Jiayi and Mishui walked away, but Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and walked out. "Brother Ye, are you going to find your sister-in-law?" Ye Tianyi looked at Li Bang. This little fat man is very smart, but he just thinks too much. "Well, you want to be together?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, no, I still don''t go to places like the advanced class. Brother Ye, you should also be careful. Because of this, many people who pursue sister-in-law hate you very much." Li Bang reminded. "gone." Ye Tianyi waved his hand and walked away. Sure enough, on the road, those people really looked at Ye Tianyi very weird. This kind of thing spreads very fast especially in Tianshui College. It may only take ten minutes. Everyone in the college Got it. The advanced class is another campus. Those who can enter the advanced class are all masters of the **** refinement realm. The lowest level is one star in the **** refinement. When Ye Tianyi stepped into the advanced class campus, those people looked at him even more. Not kind anymore. "Class One..." Ye Tianyi was looking for the first class, and Bai Hanxue was in the advanced class. This is no secret, everyone knows. Ye Tianyi finally found a class, and then walked in straightforwardly. He had to find Bai Hanxue to see what was going on. It would be even better if he could get her first kiss away by the way. When Ye Tianyi stepped into the first class of the advanced class, the turbulent class was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced, Bai Hanxue didn''t seem to be in the class. "Ye Tianyi?" Several men walked directly in front of Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, what is the situation between you and Bai Hanxue! Tell the truth!" A man stared at Ye Tianyi and asked coldly. "What''s the situation? Didn''t my wife say everything?" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. Everyone: "..." "Nonsense! Even you are worthy of Bai Hanxue?" "Yeah, leave her quickly! Don''t look at what you are?" "The toad wants to eat swan meat, really wishful thinking!" "..." For a while, cynicism lingered in Ye Tianyi''s ears. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but laughed, and said, "I said you guys are really interesting. Why don''t you think I have nothing to do with my wife if you can''t catch up? It''s your hot chicken, a group of mobs. A group of hanging silk, bitch, shabi, mentally retarded, brain can...Are you all looking at you from the sky, am I worthy of Bai Hanxue to use you to say? And you!" Ye Tianyi pointed to the person who scolded him for wanting to eat swan meat, and said: "I''m sorry, buddy, I think you may understand something wrong, you are the toad wanting to eat swan meat, and I have eaten it~www.novelhall .com~Eat it every night, so comfortable!" "you!" "And you!" Ye Tianyi pointed at another person and said: "The crematorium called and said that Nima is sticking to the pot!" Everyone: "..." At this moment, Bai Hanxue walked over with a stack of books, his eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, Ye Tianyi hurriedly smiled, and followed Bai Hanxue in. "Baby, I will help you move." Everyone; "..." Bai Hanxue sat in the seat, and Ye Tianyi sat beside her with a smile. "Ye Tianyi, get out of here, you can sit here too?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the man uncomfortably, and said, "Where is Nima? I''m talking to my wife about whether the child should stay or not. Take care of you birds? Get out!" At this moment, Lin Changtian with a look of excitement walked to the door holding the milk tea and just heard the words of Ye Tianyi. Patter The milk tea in his hand fell to the ground. Chapter 50： Dont kiss him, dont kiss him for 100,000! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! It''s another day to ask for votes. Voting votes must be taken out this year. Those who already have a target must be 99, hehe... This Lin Changtian only came to Tianshui College now, so he didn''t know what happened to Tianshui College early in the morning, and he naturally didn''t know the news that Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi had a romantic relationship. As for Mao Bai Hanxue to say this, Ye Tianyi also expressed doubts, and he also came to ask. Lin Changtian was thinking about continuing to pursue Bai Hanxue. After all, this is the woman he admired. He even bought her milk tea early in the morning. Although she refused every time before, he still felt hopeful. Unexpectedly, when I walked to the door, I heard something suddenly? child? Whose child? Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue''s child? "Ye Tianyi, is this also a place you can come to?" Lin Changtian pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. "Did Tianshui College emphasize that students from the junior class are not allowed to come to the advanced class?" "No!" "If there is no such thing as what do you force to rely on, I came to see my daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue got up at this moment and walked away. "Hey, my wife wait for me." Ye Tianyi hurried to catch up from behind. Lin Changtian clenched his fists tightly. In the end what happened? Why does Ye Tianyi call Bai Hanxue so, she is not even furious? ... Outside, Ye Tianyi caught up with Bai Hanxue. "Daughter-in-law, speak." Ye Tianyi smiled and hooked Bai Hanxue''s little finger, and Bai Hanxue hurriedly put it into his coat pocket. "Ye Tianyi!" Bai Hanxue stopped, looking at Ye Tianyi with that cold gaze. Ye Tianyi could see that Bai Hanxue''s favorability for herself was -60, which was even lower than before, so there must be other reasons for her to call herself a romantic relationship with her. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Since you want to play, then I will play with you, I hope you don''t have trouble playing!" Bai Hanxue said coldly. Ye Tianyi took a breath, then lighted a cigarette, took a sharp breath, and slowly exhaled the smoke ring. "You are a woman, and I am a man. If you admit that we are a couple, do you think I will suffer?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Ye Tianyi probably understands that she has been taking advantage of her all the time, all kinds of loves, pen refills, etc., and in front of everyone, Bai Hanxue will simply do it. Bai Hanxue has countless ways to deal with Ye Tianyi, but because of Ye Xian''er, she can''t do anything to Ye Tianyi, but she really can''t bear it. Okay, if she doesn''t do it, then someone else can take care of you, right? As long as she confessed her relationship with Ye Tianyi to the outside world, her suitors didn''t talk about her own Bai family, and her brother believed that she would also do something to Ye Tianyi! At least it is absolutely fine to teach him. She wouldnt talk about who to ask to deal with Ye Tianyi. She thought that was such a small person, but you, Ye Tianyi, wanted to have this relationship with me first. Bai Hanxue logically admitted this relationship, and I didnt look for it deliberately. If someone deals with you, I will admit that a relationship is always okay, right? As for what you will suffer Ye Tianyi after admitting, then she doesn''t care about Bai Hanxue! She was really intolerable. Ye Tianyi can also express that it is indeed his own problem, but who made him a scumbag? "You will know if you don''t suffer!" Bai Hanxue said coldly, and then walked away. "Ai." Ye Tianyi called her from behind. "Then you have to be clear. You are openly a romantic relationship with me. That means I can make friends with you in front of everyone. On the contrary, you can''t get angry. Otherwise, those who pursue you won''t believe it. The plan failed, right?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched at the graceful figure of Bai Hanxue ahead. Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned. It''s not that she has not considered this aspect, she feels that she only needs to make it public, and then no longer have any contact with this Ye Tianyi, and there is no need to worry about the kind of demon method he released to herself! However, upon hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, her heart suddenly "cocked" subconsciously. Without any hesitation, she hurriedly speeded up and wanted to go away. And can Ye Tianyi let her go? If this is let go today, this Bai Hanxue will rarely appear in the academy. It may be difficult for him to see her again during the existence of the scumboy system. After all, he knows that Bai Hanxue is afraid of his "ability". "Ding... "Successful opening of the card, the remaining time: 39 minutes 47 seconds." Lin Changtian didn''t believe it. He felt that sometimes seeing may not be true, and hearing may not be true. He wanted to follow him to see what happened to Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue! "Xiao Hanxue, come and kiss me." At this moment, Ye Tianyi smiled at Bai Hanxue who was about to walk away. At the same time, Lin Changtian walked not far behind him, of course he heard it too. At this moment, Bai Hanxue turned and walked towards Ye Tianyi. no no no This is the voice of Bai Hanxue and Lin Changtian, including those around them who are watching the theater. Bai Hanxue really doesn''t want to go there, but... But Lin Changtian kept praying in his heart. Don''t kiss him, don''t kiss him! Bai Hanxue walked in front of Ye Tianyi, her eyes were angry. "Sister, if you don''t be tough with me, I guess you won''t continue to provoke you, but everything is fate." Ye Tianyi whispered to Bai Hanxue something she didn''t understand. Yes, if Bai Hanxue doesn''t stand up with him, Ye Tianyi may really stop. Ye Tianyi may not do her task. After all, he still can''t make it through, the girls first kiss, you think everyone is with poetry Jiayi asks for a kiss? but Afterwards, Ye Tianyi held her head and kissed her red lips directly with his big mouth. At that moment, Bai Hanxue''s head was blank. Lin Changtian too! "Do not!!!" Lin Changtian let out a desperate roar. He always had a little expectation and didn''t believe in that kind of relationship between them, but now... Of course all those around have seen it! What they saw was that Ye Tianyi asked Bai Hanxue to kiss him. She really came over to kiss him. There was suspicion before, but what suspicion is there in this scene? The hearts of those people are broken. There seems to be a song floating in my heart... Snow fluttering, UU reading www.uukanshu. com North Wind is Xiaoxiao... "Sect Master Zhao, this is the advanced class of my Tianshui College. The Bai Hanxue you are looking for can be said to be my most satisfied student in the past few years. His character and character are both excellent." Li Boren smiled and said to an old man beside him. "She shouldn''t be in love, right? My sect does not stop Fanxin''s disciple. This matter needs to be guaranteed. If she can become my sect''s disciple, the sponsorship of Tianshui College is easy to say." "Dont worry, Bai Hanxue, I know very well that its impossible to fall in love. She wants to talk and she has no eyes to catch. I assure you that if she falls in love, my deans head will now be cut off and placed. Here!" "Dean Li, who is Bai Hanxue?" Li Boren looked over. Patter The book in his hand fell to the ground... (I''ve been thinking about one thing, the protagonist is not scumbag, it seems that there are some, I am afraid that the writing will collapse, but also blame me, if you don''t send this kind of heroine first kiss task, you don''t need to worry about this... Its important to take down [squinting smile]) Chapter 51： Lao Tzu TM destroyed you! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task [Bai Hanxue''s first kiss], the value of the mad drag +5000000, the task reward: the rule will be issued after three hours." "Ding...You have triggered the follow-up task [Crying Bai Hanxue], the task content: The scumbag is to make the girl cry, and make Bai Hanxue cry by any means, the task reward: obtain the physique: the heart of extreme ice, the task penalty: none ." Ye Tianyi: "..." What is it? Make Bai Hanxue cry? Your scumbag system is really nasty, add another Bai Hanxue for not enough trouble? "Ding...Bai Hanxue''s favorability for you is -40." Ye Tianyi; "..." It''s negative one hundred favorability degree, how do you think it can be applied? Even if you use that heart to secretly promise a cake and add 30 favors, it won''t help! That''s it! I''m afraid this girl hates him all her life! This kind of girl values ??her innocence especially, innocence is physical innocence, reputation does not care, the innocent is clear, and now, the physical is a bit innocent...Do you think she hates Ye Tianyi? Then Ye Tianyi let go of Bai Hanxue. Really, at this moment, Bai Hanxue wanted to release her power and killed Ye Tianyi directly. If she was normal, she would definitely do it. She didnt care about everything, but she wanted to do it. She really couldnt get any power. Said that the brain is not allowed! Otherwise, she would definitely kill Ye Tianyi. "Ahem... Good, see you next time." Ye Tianyi discovered that although Bai Hanxue was controlled by duplicity, her delicate body was trembling slightly and was angry, and even Ye Tianyi was afraid that she would break through the role of duplicity? So Ye Tianyi quickly slipped away. Sometimes people are like this, no, most of the time! Knowing that this is not something you should do, but there is always something that tempts you and drives you to do it, such as Ye Tianyi kissing Bai Hanxue. In fact, he is for task rewards. He knows this is wrong, but... Ye Tianyi disappeared before canceling the effect of duplicity. Bai Hanxue stood there for a long time without moving. She wanted to chase Ye Tianyi directly to kill him, but she still resisted it. Reason defeated the impulse. She even appeared particularly indifferent, without showing an angry expression to others. Originally, she wanted to announce the relationship and let those people teach her a lesson. Now she prays that if those people act on Ye Tianyi, they must kill him! ... Ye Tianyi instantly exploded in the whole Tianshui Holy City topic. Bai Hanxue is not only famous in Tianshui College, she is one of the best beauties in the entire Tianshui Holy City, plus her Bai family is one of the four major families. How high? The entire Tianshui Holy City is talking about the fact that Bai Hanxue, the arrogant girl of heaven, and the brute scumbag are together, and they are openly showing affection... boom! In the Bai''s house, a majestic middle-aged man angrily smashed the vase to the ground! "Hanxue! Let her die for me!" Bai Hanxue''s father Bai Zhengyuan said angrily. He believed in his daughter very much, but someone had already sent him a photo of the two of them kissing at Tianshui College. How could he explain? My own daughter is twenty-two, and she is not too young. She has no problem finding someone. Bai Zhengyuan has no objection, but that is Ye Tianyi! Although the Bai family and the Ye family are relatively close families, and the father of Bai Zhengyuan and Ye Xian''er is considered a good friend, he has taken good care of Ye Xian''er over the years, but it doesn''t mean that he has to take his baby daughter. He never expected his daughter to be with that Ye Tianyi! My own daughter is not the kind of ignorant person, what is special about Ye Tianyi? What is left besides a pair of skins? "Husband, don''t be too angry. Hanxue is not the kind of unreasonable kid. I guess there is something wrong with it." Bai Hanxue''s mother patted Bai Zhengyuan on the back and said softly. "There is a problem? What''s the problem? This TM kissed!" Bai Zhengyuan said, taking the picture with his hand. "Lao Tzu''s hard-earned daughter, taught her to practice, teach her to be a person, teach her to behave in the world, to be a worldly human, this girl has never kissed Lao Tzu since she was six years old, and now TM''s has been accused by a scum I''m so angry! Forget it, I go and find this beast himself!" Bai Zhengyuan slapped the table angrily, then walked out. "Is this person jealous?" Bai Hanxue''s mother shook her head. She is more enlightened and sensible, although she is also very angry... ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was sitting in a small forest in the XC area of ??Tianshui Holy City, cultivating. This is a newly developed city with high-rise buildings, but there are not many people living, but now the house price is so expensive, quite a lot of people have bought a house here in advance, there are a lot of greenery around, it is beautiful and quiet, Ye Tianyi came here deliberately For those who practice in places, as for home... he doesn''t know what rules he will have, so it is safer to be outside for the time being. Ye Tianyi was absolutely invincible in the early stage to obtain the law of the law realm by refining the **** realm! Coupled with the strength of the ice element strengthened by the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, although Ye Tianyi has never released his cold power to fight, he knows that it is definitely not weak! "Ding...The law [Major Destruction Art] has arrived." A system reminder came in his mind, and Ye Tianyi then sensed that there was a connection between his whole body and the way of heaven, as if there were countless stars in the sky, and suddenly one of them was connected to you. There are tens of thousands of laws in the world, and the martial artist depends on the comprehension after reaching the law state. What you can comprehend is what you have. So some warriors may not comprehend at all, but Ye Tianyi refines the gods. The environment has the laws, which is absolutely against the sky! Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and felt the law carefully, and then he found...this TM won''t work at all! Destruction? How to use it? Ye Tianyi worked very hard to urge the extra power of the law in his body just like lifting the spiritual power in his body to release martial skills, but he couldn''t pull it out at all. "Wouldn''t it be a tasteless law?" Ye Tianyi thought bitterly. He decided to ask Mu Qianxue at that time, this fairy sister is so powerful, she should know. At this moment, a black Dior A8 stopped on the side of the road next to the small forest, and Bai Zhengyuan came out in a rush, looking at Ye Tianyi with that majestic gaze. "Uncle Bai?" Of course Ye Tianyi recognized him, but he was not familiar with him. Ye Xian''er knew him quite well. After seeing him, Ye Tianyi seemed to have guessed something. "Asshole! Ye Tianyi, you dare to **** Lao Tzu''s girl, Lao Tzu has destroyed you!" Bai Zhengyuan gritted his teeth and walked towards Ye Tianyi. Chapter 52： Hanxue and I are true love Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! A father, the most uncomfortable thing is his little padded jacket, that is, his daughter was hung by others. Although there is bound to be such a day, after all, his daughter will have a family and business, but this person is Ye Tianyi, and Bai Zhengyuan is even more unacceptable. "Uncle Bai, calm, calm!" Ye Tianyi stood up and looked scared. Bai Zhengyuan walked in front of Ye Tianyi, and then carried his collar. "Bastard! If you want to do it, go to another woman, don''t have any thoughts about my family Hanxue! Hear you!" Bai Zhengyuan said violently. Although he doesn''t believe it, this kid is really handsome. According to his understanding, his daughter, although not the kind of superficial woman, can''t help but Ye Tianyi''s handsome and slick mouth, after all, it is just an unmanned person. Ye Tianyis girl, plus Ye Tianyi did have something, he knew very well that he could give other peoples wives in one day, and even he was afraid that his wife would be okay, so he felt that with Ye Tianyis ability, he This daughter may not be able to withstand it. "Uncle Bai, your daughter and I are in true love." Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Zhengyuan with a serious look and said. Bai Zhengyuan: "..." "Really your grandma!" Bai Zhengyuan then angrily threw Ye Tianyi out. Ye Tianyi didn''t feel much about him, but knew that he actually had a good relationship with the Ye family. He once wanted to help Ye Xian''er repay the debt, but Ye Xian''er felt that he was capable of repaying, and he didn''t want to bother himself or owe others favors, so he refused! Ye Tianyi stood up, then patted the ashes on his clothes, and said awe-inspiringly: "Even if I die today, I can''t betray Han Xue!" Bai Zhengyuan: "..." He pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "you you you you!!" If this **** wasn''t the son of his old friend, he would really kill him! grass! He took a deep breath, then took a card from his arms and threw it to Ye Tianyi. "There is a million in it, leave my daughter!" Ye Tianyi smiled disdainfully. "Uncle Bai, do you think I am such a material person? Although my sister and I are not in a very good financial situation now, I will not betray Hanxue for a million!" As he said, he put the card in his pocket in. "you!!" Bai Zhengyuan pointed at Ye Tianyi, gritted his teeth, took out another card, threw it to Ye Tianyi, and fell at Ye Tianyi''s feet. "There are still four million, five million in total, leave my daughter!" Ye Tianyi laughed again, and while holding his pocket, said: "Uncle Bai, don''t you think you are insulting me?" The corner of Bai Zhengyuan''s mouth twitched. This **** is really embarrassed, and while saying this, he stuffed his card into his pocket? "Add you another million! Get away from my daughter quickly." After speaking, Bai Zhengyuan threw another card to Ye Tianyi. "Uncle Bai, actually I think..." "Do not talk nonsense!" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "Uncle Bai, what I want to say is, if I marry your daughter, then the entire Bai family''s property will be mine. These six million... Compared with your Bai family''s industry, uncle, it is a bit more true... Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? Foggy grass! Asshole stuff! Bai Zhengyuan took a deep breath and threw another card to Ye Tianyi! "Ten million! Enough?" He asked unhappy. "Hey...Uncle Bai is not easy for you, okay, my scumbag is really not worthy of your daughter. I also know that you don''t like my son-in-law, so forget it. Uncle Bai will tell Hanxue about me. Just leave her for the money. I hope she can find a better family. Let''s go." Ye Tianyi then waved his hand at Bai Zhengyuan and walked away! "Bastard!" Bai Zhengyuan scolded while looking at his back, but he was also relieved! Sure enough, this Ye Tianyi is a beast, and he is really willing to leave his daughter for money, but it is also a good thing. It is really not a loss to spend 10 million on his own daughter. I just hope that this **** will stop pestering his daughter. Regarding him as a person, even Bai Zhengyuan felt that she might use this to coerce herself to ask for money after spending her money, but as long as his daughter sees his personality, everything is worth it. And don''t mention how cool Ye Tianyi is. Ye Tianyi didn''t engage your daughter, and then he got 10 million? Now that I was short of money, I assumed it was borrowed from him first and then repaid it later. Ye Tianyi knew that Bai Zhengyuan had obviously heard the news because of the protection of his daughter, he ran over in a hurry. How could Ye Tianyi not come to send money? The first thing Ye Tianyi hurriedly went to the bank to transfer the money in the card to his account. This kind of people gave the card without a password, and the transfer was also very convenient, because then if Bai Zhengyuan knew the truth from Bai Hanxue If he did, he was sure that the first thing was to freeze the accounts of these cards, and after the money in it arrived at his own, it would be useless for him to freeze it. Even if he came to ask for it, he didn''t have to get it. I feel comfortable and feel good. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s phone turned on. What surprised Ye Tianyi was that it was Mu Qianxue''s message sent to her WeChat. She was not very good at typing, so she sent Ye Tianyi a smile. "what is wrong?" Ye Tianyi sent a message in doubt. Then Mu Qianxue sent a voice call invitation to Ye Tianyi''s WeChat. Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment, and there was definitely something wrong. With this fairy sister''s character, she would never find Ye Tianyi if she had nothing to do. Chapter 53： One immortal medicine is only enough for one meal? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The video is connected, revealing a table similar to the front desk. "Hey, Sister Fairy, what''s the matter? You adjust the camera, and vice versa." Ye Tianyi said. "how to do?" On the other side, a faint voice came from Mu Qianxue. "Forget it, what''s the matter?" "Come here and pay." Ye Tianyi: "..." "No... I didn''t give you any money?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Gone." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This young lady can really spend it. The key point is whether your tone can be changed. You asked me to pay for it. Can you just ask for a little bit of it? Ye is still so indifferent, as if she doesn''t care at all and doesn''t panic at all. "Where?" Ye Tianyi asked. Unfortunately, I swindled a lot of money from Bai Zhengyuan. Otherwise, even if it was two thousand yuan, Ye Tianyi would not have the money to pay her. As for the five hundred million, Ye Tianyi would definitely not be able to move. When he waited, he would find one. Opportunity will fill Ye''s account. "Where is this?" Mu Qianxue seemed to ask someone in the video. "Thousand House Hotel." A man''s voice came from inside. Ye Tianyi: "..." Hearing the name of this hotel, Ye Tianyi''s heart "cocked". Qianfu Hotel, Im Nima, its a five-star hotel, presumably she went in just seeing the beautiful decoration of the hotel. Ye Tianyi knew that she didnt understand, so she chose not to go or do something. Purely from instinct, because she doesnt understand good and bad, she feels that good-looking is good. Anyway, what interests her is good. For example, when she enters a hotel, there are so many snack bars and restaurants, she will go for Mao. Five stars? Because it is big, because it is luxurious and beautiful! The last time Ye Tianyi took her to a three-star hotel, they ate ordinary home-cooked dishes. In that case, if you count the dishes that Mu Qianxue wants to order, 100,000 yuan is inevitable. This is a five-star hotel, plus she can order good-looking dishes, this meal Ye Tianyi felt a lot of flowers. ... "Master, you are here." At the front desk of Qianfu Hotel, Mu Qianxue stood proudly there like a white lotus. Even if she had no money to pay, she didnt panic at all. Ye Tianyi said that she would pay her, and she felt if she wanted to pay. There are ways, but I dont understand what these people mean. I dont have money to give them but she gave them a god-level fairy medicine. That person actually said that she fooled him, saying that there are many such flowers in his back garden. Has Human Race developed to such a tyrannical stage? It''s no wonder that Ye Tianyi said that he had to pay back, and that this fairy medicine could not eat a meal in the human race, which really surprised her. "Well, here it is." The man who came over was a man with gold wire glasses. He received news that someone was eating Overlords meal. He didnt care about such trivial things. He would either end it or do hard work, but the lobby manager sent him one. The photo of the person eating the Overlords meal. He was just about to slap the girl. The whole person was excited. It took three seconds to solve it quickly, then he lifted his pants and rushed here. This woman is too beautiful, right? Simply more beautiful than any woman he has ever seen! Such a woman who eats the kings meal proves that she is short of money, and the last thing she lacks is money. Even if she spends money on it, if she can get this woman, he will be 10,000 willing, and no matter how much money he wants . There are a lot of people around who are watching this scene. They talked about it. The general idea is that when this woman looks so beautiful and looks like a fairy, how can she eat the king''s meal? Mu Qianxue can naturally hear her. When was she so criticized by others? Very upset, but she is also a person who knows how to measure. She knows that it is her own reason first, so she will not do anything, and quietly waits for Ye Tianyi to come. At such a close distance, Xie Xiaofeng saw Mu Qianxue, his eyes were straight! This is 10,000 times more beautiful than the picture! Not to mention getting a woman of this level, even if you see him, it is a luxury! I just wonder, such a beautiful woman would be short of money? It seems that God gave him a chance! A woman who lacks money is the easiest for him to get. "Ahem--" Xie Xiaofeng gave a dry cough, then helped her gold glasses, and walked towards Mu Qianxue like a very elegant gentleman. "This beautiful lady." Mu Qianxue turned her head and glanced at him. God! This is too beautiful, right? The beauty is too beautiful, and the beauty is too suffocating. It feels like her face is almost better! "That''s right, I am the owner of this Qianfu Hotel, this is my business card." Xie Xiaofeng smiled and handed the business card to Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue took it and glanced suspiciously, name card? what is that? Xie Xiaofeng was overjoyed when he saw Mu Qianxue taking her business card. "You guys, it''s an honor for us to have a meal at Qianfu Hotel for such a beautiful lady. Collecting money? Who gave you the courage to collect money?" Xie Xiaofeng''s face changed and pointed at the lobby manager and said angrily. A few of them suddenly bowed their heads and bowed. Then Xie Xiaofeng smiled and looked at Mu Qianxue, and said, "Pretty lady, I''ll buy you a drink, how about?" "No, I''m full." "that" "Someone will pay." Mu Qianxue turned aside after speaking lightly, watching the busy traffic on the road. "Hahaha, miss, you ate five hundred and eighty thousand for this meal. You ate overlords meal. Overlords meal of 580,000 overlords meal is enough for you to sit through the prison. In this way, accompany me for a drink, this fifty-eight How about if I wont receive any money?" Xie Xiaofeng felt Mu Qianxue''s attitude His attitude also became slightly cold. If you don''t eat the soft one, then the hard one. Mu Qianxue didn''t bother to answer him. "I''ll give you another chance, otherwise this young man can only come hard." Xie Xiaofeng said slightly. Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned, this person was so annoying, but Ye Tianyi made her feel very comfortable. "Okay, this is your attitude, Miss? Young Master Ben is already magnanimous, then you asked for it! Come!" A dozen security guards ran over and surrounded Mu Qianxue. "Take her down to me!" Originally wanted to be soft with her, but now I can only come with the hard ones, and forcibly bring them down, don''t you just do whatever you want with the rest? Even if there is any bad news outside, he still stands above the moral line, because she does not give money first. "Ah, wait, drink, let''s drink." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door, and then Ye Tianyi smiled and walked in. Chapter 54： Why are you my husband? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Mu Qianxue was very strange. She was inexplicably more comfortable seeing him. He was too pleasing to the eye, or that in this world where life is unfamiliar and everything is unfamiliar, she has only his friend, he can bring Give yourself a lot of help. "You came." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said without emotion. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah." Then he looked at that Xie Xiaofeng and smiled: "Brother, what you said just now counts? There are so many people here who have heard it, don''t count it." "What are you talking about? Who are you?" "Me? I''m her husband." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. There was no change in Mu Qianxue''s expression, because she didn''t know what her husband meant, but everyone around could not help being shocked. "This... It turns out that this woman has a husband! But this is also reasonable. Isn''t such a beautiful woman suitor arranged in a group?" "Wow! This man is so handsome, and he feels good with her, he really looks like a hero and heroine from a TV series, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Come, break up, it''s too frustrating!" "It''s not bad to be able to pursue such a beautiful woman, right?" "..." People around were talking about it. Then Xie Xiaofeng looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes and narrowed slightly. hateful! Such a beautiful woman is someone else''s! What a shame! "Okay, then you pay for it, a total of 580,000 yuan." Ye Tianyi said he was drunk, eldest sister, who like you can afford you? A meal of 580,000 yuan, Lao Tzu worth 10 million can not withstand you to eat for a few weeks. "Ai, ai, ai, don''t worry, I''ll just ask you if it''s a big deal to speak?" "Of course it counts, what''s the matter?" Xie Xiaofeng asked in surprise. "Hey, how much is this bottle of beer?" Ye Tianyi then asked a person next to him. "Six dollars." "Ten yuan, no need to look for it." Ye Tianyi then opened the beer, and then poured into three cups while saying: "This man has to speak up, but you just said that she has a drink of 580,000, which is unnecessary, right?" Xie Xiaofeng frowned suddenly. "Have you heard all the big guys?" "I recorded it." A little loli yelled milkily. "Good job, uncle...Bah, brother will give you a big lollipop later." "Yeah, Mommy, brother is going to give Candy Lollipops later, can you half the Candy?" The little Lolita''s mother nodded awkwardly. Then Ye Tianyi handed Xie Xiaofeng a glass of wine, and then handed Mu Qianxue a glass. "Come on, I also have a drink, to respect you for being so magnanimous! There are really not many bosses like you now, I wish you a prosperous business and all the best!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking to Mu Qianxue, he said, "My wife, drank the wine." Mu Qianxue then drank the wine. "Really generous! Admire!" Ye Tianyi then patted Xie Xiaofeng on the shoulder and exclaimed from the bottom of his heart. "Then let''s go first, and we will visit frequently in the future. Everyone should also leave. The son of the man is so generous and promised that we don''t want any money. Everyone will come often in the future." Ye Tianyihe Mu Qianxue walked outside. Xie Xiaofeng:? ? ? "I''ll rush you..." He paused before finishing that sentence! grass! He is an idiot! There are so many people here, and even a lot of people are filming, and how can the boss of his dignified five-star hotel take it back? If he goes wrong, everyone will definitely call him because he has taken a fancy to the beauty of other girls... "You wait for me!" Xie Xiaofeng drank the beer in his hand and looked at Ye Tianyi''s back with gloomy eyes. "Check him out for me." "Yes!" ... Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief, and he can''t be blamed. Who makes you think of Mu Qianxue badly? If you really take Mu Qianxue away and do something forcibly, then you will be dead, so in a sense, if 580,000 is replaced by his life, Ye Tianyi feels that he is not losing at all, and he earns blood. . "I said Sister Shenxian, you spent too much money on this meal." Ye Tianyi looked at her bitterly and said. It''s not that she is reluctant to spend money on her, she gave herself those things, Ye Tianyi would like to spend more, but if this is the case every day, Ye Tianyi really can''t stand it. "Are they a lot? Didn''t you also not give it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course a lot, not giving that is pure luck, he made it himself." "It should be quite a lot. I just gave them a god-level fairy medicine as a debt repayment, but they said it was not enough." Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass? This TM is too ignorant, right? But fortunately, he didn''t give it away, as long as he didn''t give it away, it was Ye Tianyi''s sooner or later. "If you don''t have any money to go out to play in the future, you will find me. Don''t give them your things to repay the debt." Ye Tianyi said. "Why? I don''t want to bother you too much." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. No matter it is Ye Tianyi or whoever, why does she think she has the ability not to trouble others? Appears to be incompetent. Because Ye Tianyi couldn''t bear to give your baby to others, those are all his! It''s all his! Immortal medicine, martial arts, spiritual weapons, and her Mu Qianxue, he wants it! "Because...because to be honest, your things are really worthless in the human world." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned, and said: "These things are such great treasures to the martial artist, why are they not valuable in your human world?" She was really puzzled. "Because in the human world, money is king. Then I ask you, if you have money, you can buy food, you can buy clothing, and you can buy a house to live in. But if you have an immortal medicine, what can you do? So omnipotent, UU reading , why are everyone willing to change to you something that has no effect except for cultivation?" Mu Qianxue thought about it for a while and felt that it made sense. But I always feel that something is wrong. This human world is really ignorant, and they don''t even want real good things. "Then why do you want it again?" "I? Isn''t we destined yet? I have said that when I come to the human world, I will take good care of you. A man can''t chase after a word. Even if I lose my family and have nothing, I have to fulfill my promise to you." Ye Tianyi said. Said seriously. "Ding... Mu Qianxue''s favorability for you +5." "Ding... cheating young lady is a scumbag behavior, and it is worth +100,000." This man really made her admire. Ye Tianyi was really afraid that she would kill him when she knew the truth. "By the way, you just called you my husband. What does that mean?" Mu Qianxue suddenly thought of something, and then asked softly. Chapter 55： Bye bye wife, bye bye husband Remember in one second Ye Tianyi scratched his head, then coughed dryly, and said, "My husband means a friend. He asked me, I said I am your husband, which means I am your friend." Mu Qianxue suddenly realized. "What about the wife? I just heard you call me your wife." "Husband means boyfriend, I am male, I am your friend, I am your boyfriend, so I am your husband, and wife means girlfriend, you are female, you are mine Wife." Ye Tianyi explained, holding back a smile. "Ding... deceiving young lady is a scumbag behavior, the plot is more serious, the value of dragging +200000" I guess her impression is that her partner may call her husband and wife, but she doesnt know that her husband, wife, and daughter-in-law are normal, after all, she doesnt even know. One dared to speak, one dared to listen, and listened very seriously, this is really no one. Mu Qianxue nodded seriously. "Originally, it seems that I still have a lot to learn in the human world. Husband, since eating outside is so expensive, when can you help me?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! This sounded her calling her husband to be cool, but she was afraid of it. If she knew by then, it would be over! "What? Wife, do you like these delicacies?" Mu Qianxue nodded; "It''s amazing. The taste is something I have never eaten before. Although none of those fruits will give me the boost, the taste is unique and I like it very much." "No problem, can I do it for you tomorrow night?" "Well... I know that the ingredients are very expensive. Although in my eyes those panacea are actually better things, but after all, this is the human world, this is for you." Mu Qianxue then handed Ye Tianyi a small jade bottle. "this is?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Wow! Here comes baby again! That''s so cool! Then Ye Tianyi opened the jade bottle, and there were two white pills lying quietly inside. A fragrant medicinal scent accompanied by the rushing spiritual power made Ye Tianyi feel that this grade was definitely not low. "Could this be... the sacred destiny pill of grade pill medicine?" Ye Tianyi showed a shocked expression, knowing the sacred technique in his mind. "You actually know the Saint Grade Destiny Pill?" Mu Qianxue was also a little surprised, this kind of thing is obviously not something he should know about. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know something." "Then I won''t tell you more. This is regarded as my reward for you. Such things are not as immortal medicines and may be useless, and their value should be high?" Ye Tianyi nodded. He cant say that this thing is not of high value. This sacred Destiny Pill belongs to the high-end best-grade pill. The value is unimaginable and the effect is very simple. It is a healing pill. The eighty-eight that can make you recover from your injury in a short time is terrifying! The value of this thing is too intuitive. The two of them also talked a lot. Ye Tianyi likes this cold, noble, but the fairy sister who was deceived by him. She always feels like a noble little goose... "correct." When he arrived downstairs at her house, Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Do you know what is meant by destruction?" This is the law that Ye Tianyi obtained, he didn''t understand. "The Supreme Law." Mu Qianxue said indifferently without thinking. "How many mean?" "It is said that one of the strongest laws, Great Destruction, Great Creation, Great Change, and the top rule of thousands of laws, there is no other law that can compare this big law." Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass? "How... How do you use it?" "You haven''t, what''s this?" Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Uh" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. I can''t tell her this, it''s incredible. "Just ask, you are my wife. I will help you familiarize yourself with the human world, and you will help me familiarize yourself with the cultivation way." Mu Qianxue nodded, and then said: "The Great Law is the top law, just like the name, the Great Destruction Art can destroy everything, the Great Creation Art can create everything, and the Great Change Art can control and change everything." "But because Mao is so strong? Destruction technique destroys everything. I am a warrior, so I can destroy everything." "They are focused on mental destruction." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Just like the Destroy Technique, this pillar, you don''t need to release any power, you can destroy it with just one thought." Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass? This is the true essence of destruction art? "Or if you want to kill a person, you don''t need to be out, your mind can destroy him. Of course, this kind of ability is tyrannical but not invincible. Because of the gap between you, the greater the gap, the greater the difficulty." "Then what if it is forcibly released?" "will die." Ye Tianyi: "..." "It doesn''t feel too strong, it''s just a little more convenient." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "In a sense, when you are strong to a certain extent, destroying an empire is just a matter of your mind. Even in theory, when you are stronger, destroy ^0^Remember in one second It took just one thought to destroy the entire continent. " Ye Tianyi: "..." "Is this still the law?" "So this is the strongest law." Mu Qianxue said. Ye Tianyi took a breath and basically understood. "That still feels that the great creation technique is more powerful." Mu Qianxue said: "How can I say it, at the same level, it''s just the great creation technique that creates everything out of thin air, even in a sense that people can create it directly after death, maybe it seems stronger, the destruction technique can destroy everything." "Then you said, with my current strength, I mean, what can I achieve if I have a devastating technique?" Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "Your realm should have a god-refining realm. If you release it with all your strength, you can probably destroy a finger of a person who is the highest and higher than you. If it is realized, You may lose energy and spiritual power." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. "Thanks a lot." Mu Qianxue gave him a surprised look Then I went back. " "Yeah, goodbye wife." "Bye?" "It means goodbye." Mu Qianxue nodded and then wanted to walk away. "Hey, you''re impolite, I tell you bye you have to respond to me." "Bye bye husband." Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, then walked away after speaking lightly. "Ding...Because you deceived Niubi''s little sister regardless of life and death, the scumbag system has seen the host''s sincerity, and hereby rewards the host props [Things come true], I wish you hard to live, dear Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 56： I want to be with you... Remember in one second Don''t forget to vote after reading the recommended votes Ye Tianyi was stunned, not the system reward, but the system prompt... What do you mean? Let him live hard? Are you wishing that he was killed by Mu Qianxue? Still not pro-system? But to be honest, Ye Tianyi''s words might really be life-threatening. Then Ye Tianyi took a look at the newly obtained [Things Come Card]. [Things to your heart become a card]: Use your own thoughts to become a card. In the next hour, everything you want to happen (small events) will happen. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! ? The rewards of this system are really amazing! Although only small incidents can happen, Ye Tianyi may not be sure what counts as small incidents, but he feels that it should not be weak, but how can it be used? "Forget it." Originally, I planned to go home to accompany my dear Miss Xian''er. She is still in the field of monsters. Ye Tianyis 500 million yuan will not go to fill the hole in Yejia now, because she will know that after filling it, Ye Xianer will leave. Ye Tianyi wanted to wait until she was about to leave. To be honest, she is really reluctant, but she is a genius, and she is by her side. Although she is still a genius, but the height is only that high, going to the Moon God Palace, she can become the most dazzling new star on the entire continent in the future. It''s just that Ye Tianyi hasn''t really thought about what method should be used to make her willing to go there without worry. At this time, Ye Tianyi rang, and when he took it out, it turned out to be Shi Jiayi. "Hey, Baby Shi, do you miss me?" Ye Tianyi smiled sweetly. When Shi Jia heard Ye Tianyi''s "poetry baby", she was so cold that she got goose bumps all over her body. "Yes, Brother Tianyi, people miss you, the insider... I thought carefully about what you said, Brother Tianyi yesterday. You are right. It is just a kiss. My situation still cannot be cured, so Can you come to my house again tonight? I...I want to double repair with you." Ye Tianyi; "..." Really, Shi Jiayi''s sweet and greasy voice made Ye Tianyi move all over, but! ! This is obviously a ghost! This tm is Shi Jiayi? Even if it was her, she must have a problem. "No, no, no, I played with a sister all night last night, I''m running out of energy, tomorrow night." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Shi Jiayi: "..." Bastard! Played with a sister all night last night? If others did not believe it, but since Ye Tianyi said it, she felt that it was really possible. "But... I just want tonight... You come and cook you dinner by the way." "Then you call Dad and I will come." "you!!" On the other side, Shi Jia on the sofa gritted her teeth in angrily, and she glanced at the misfortune. Row! You wait! "father!" "Hey, here comes, wait for me for half an hour, hahaha!" Ye Tianyi then hung up comfortably. "Asshole! Waiting for you to come, let this fairy not kill you!" Shi Jia threw aside in a huff. That''s right, she and Weishui can prepare a series of "presents" waiting for Ye Tianyi, this **** is so rascal, especially when he dared to stretch it out last night...Really, Shi Jiayi was so unhappy! In addition, Meishui and her are in the same camp. The two of them discussed in the college office during the day whether they should have Ye Tianyi together. Out of breath, the two hit it off. No, Shi Jiayi tempted Ye Tianyi to come to her house. As long as he comes, he can''t go back. This "dad" call is even more uncomfortable, but if Ye Tianyi doesn''t come, everything will be wasted? She would rather call out to dad. "Teacher Poetry, all efforts will be rewarded." Mishui said seriously to Shi Jiayi. "Look how he cried tonight!" Shi Jiayi and Wushui smiled like little witches. ˡ About half an hour, Ye Tianyi came to their door and knocked on the door. It was still the door that Mishui opened for Ye Tianyi. Today''s Mishui is wearing relatively simple household clothes. "Yo, little boobs, where''s your pink pajamas?" Ye Tianyi struck and walked in. Mishui gritted his silver teeth. "Get out! Two!" She was white, Ye Tianyi turned and walked in. "Come on." Shi Jiayi walked over in high heels "puffy". "Baby Shi, why do you wear high heels at home?" Ye Tianyi was very surprised. Obviously this is a banquet. Ye Tianyi feels that these two girls are going to prank themselves, but Ye Tianyi just thinks that he has something to do with him, so who is really tricky and who is really not necessarily. Weeping, the task might be completed. This is the first day. There are still four days in the past. Many tasks have not been done, and some are basically difficult to complete, including the overthrow of Ye Xian''er, but the time has not come. Who knows if there will be any? He even kissed Bai Hanxue, why can''t he? "Isnt the dean that bad old man? What kind of Tianshui College Gala will be held tomorrow? ^0^Remember in one second Hanxue was the hostess, but she refused, seemingly in a bad mood, and asked me to be the hostess. When did this fairy wear high heels? Just dress and practice. " Really, Bai Hanxue admitted the relationship with Ye Tianyi. Shi Jiayi didn''t believe it. No matter how the outside world spread it, Bai Hanxue didn''t believe it anymore. "I guess... he didn''t give you less money?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes flashed with a sly and mischievous light. "Joke, this fairy is the kind of person who loves money?" Then Li Boren gave her a lot of money for her to host. Bai Hanxue is the number one beauty, and Shi Jiayi is the one who can stand alongside her. The host of this party is also a major attraction. If it is a hostess If youre not pretty, youll see less. Li Boren knows this. It can be said that Shi Jiayi was invited to host the show at a high price. Ye Tianyi guessed that, otherwise, with her personality, let alone wearing high heels. "HeyIt''s really not easy for you women." Ye Tianyi sat on the sofa and sighed. "What''s wrong?" "Some women say that it hurts at 20 centimeters, and some feel it hurts at 15 centimeters, but even some girls feel pain at 5 centimeters. It''s really not easy." When the second daughter heard Ye Tianyi''s words, she wanted to kill him! "Please don''t say such dirty words in front of this fairy in the future, I will kill you." Shi Jia said with a sweet and greasy wink at Ye Tianyi. "Ah? What''s dirty? I said high heels height, what did you say?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Shi Jiayi: "..." Trouble: "..." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 57： Is it rectified or rectified? Remember in one second Shi Jia took a deep breath. Hold back! Hold it back! Don''t get angry! How rampant he is now, how miserable he will be later. "I also said high heels." As soon as Shi Jia finished speaking, she walked into the kitchen and said, "You haven''t had dinner yet, right? I''m making dinner here. If you are a guest, just sit down. Come in and help." "coming." Mishui then jumped in and went in. Ye Tianyi looked at her, making this dinner, especially for him. Can you fly so happy that you are so happy? Obviously there is "poison" in this meal. Since you want to play, then Ye Tianyi must play with them. This meal was the beginning of their tricky Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was watching TV in the living room, and soon the fragrance wafted out, and then Shi Jiayi and Weishui walked out carrying four dishes and one soup. "After eating, Ye Tianyi washes his hands and prepares to eat." Shi Jia called to Ye Tianyi. "Oh, here it is." Then Ye Tianyi walked into the bathroom. The two girls outside looked over. "Have you put things away?" "Don''t worry, I put itching powder in that part of the water pipe, and it takes effect in half an hour. It will make him itchy all night, and the itching will not occur. At that time, let him ask his father to beg for mercy and give him the antidote." A hint of cunning. "Huh! Dare to pinch my mother''s mm, I will kill you!" Shi Jia thought to himself. She was so angry last night that she was green when she took a bath. At that time, her attention was focused on the Tianshui and Tianhuo twin jade, and when she was discovered by the disaster, she was extremely embarrassed and ignored. Ye Tianyi said that he didn''t understand either. For the first time, he didn''t understand strength, so he used more and more strength inexplicably, an instinctive impulse. When the faucet turned on, Ye Tianyi hesitated looking at the water. Isn''t it right? If you let me wash, I just wash it? He felt that they had to fix themselves. The two of them are definitely smart. It is normal to eat and wash your hands. Normal trivial things will not be suspected, but it is precisely such trivial things that make people careless! It''s easier for people to get caught, so Ye Tianyi felt that there was something tricky in the water. "Hey, don''t you two wash it?" Ye Tianyi poked his head out and asked. "We washed it." "Oh." Ye Tianyi then washed his hands, and when he got here, Ye Tianyi was basically sure that they were going to fix themselves, and the trouble would be a prankster. What can be tricky in this water? It was nothing more than some bad things, what Ye Tianyi could think of was poison, but he had refined the nine-color kiwi fruit and was immune to a hundred poisons, so Ye Tianyi just washed his hands. The second daughter''s eyes lit up when she heard the rush of water, and Ye Tianyi walked out with a shake of the water. "Which towel do you use?" "You just wipe your clothes." Shi Jiayi said. "Xing Ba." Then Ye Tianyi sat at the table. There are two towels hanging there. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know which one belongs to. Anyway, he has washed them with the water in the tap and wrung them dry and put them there. Want to cheat him? Humph. The craftsmanship of this Shi Jiayi is really not bad, four dishes and one soup, with all kinds of appearance, color and fragrance. "Eat, No, I will give you some rice." Shi Jiayi handed the rice to Ye Tianyi. She put laxatives in the rice, and she will definitely ask him to call her father. Ye Tianyi was naturally defensive. He took a bite and tasted it. The taste was okay. As for other worries, he didn''t have to think about all the poisons. "Cause." Shi Jiayi also filled a bowl for the disaster, and he also filled some. "Ding...Use what you want to succeed, duration: three hours." That''s right, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know when to use this card. Since you want to fix the young master, then let the young master try your strength. "Master Shi''s craftsmanship is really not bad, it''s the same as my sister." Ye Tianyi took a mouthful of braised pork and said with a smile. "Don''t just eat vegetables, eat some rice." Shi Jiayi said with a smile. "Eat, you eat too." Ye Tianyi then took a few bites. The second daughter exchanged a look with her head down. Humph! Wait for the sky to fall apart! Then Mishui took a bite of rice and put it in his mouth. "puff--" In the next instant, she just vomited out. "What''s this?" Mishui''s complexion is gone. "what happened?" Shi Jia looked at her suspiciously. "It''s salty." Huoshui quickly drank a sip of water. "puff--" In the next instant, she squirted out a mouthful of water. "So salty!" She snarled. The rice feels like cooked rice soaked in salt water, the white water is like salt water... Ye Tianyi lowered his head and smiled. It''s so strong that everything will happen to you! The food they eat and drink becomes so salty that it is directly fulfilled. "how come?" Shi Jia tasted her own meal. puff-- Subsequently ^0^Remember in one second She also squirted out. "Teacher Poetry, shouldn''t you be rice cooked in salt water?" Asked helplessly. "No, how could I make such a mistake?" She then subconsciously took a sip of water. puff-- What the hell? Why is it so salty! ! She snarled inwardly. "What do you two do?" Ye Tianyi looked at them, then faintly picked up the water next to them and took a sip while looking at them. "No... not salty?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s not salty." "Where''s the rice?" "Fragrant." Second daughter:? ? ? They glanced at each other. what happened? The water poured from a kettle, Ye Tianyi''s is not salty, the rice made in a pot, Ye Tianyi is normal? Damn it? No, it must be Ye Tianyi''s hands and feet quietly! "Hehehe, then...then don''t eat rice, let''s eat vegetables." Then the second woman put the rice aside and sandwiched a piece of braised pork. puff-- Almost at the same time, the second woman vomited again. "Ah! Why is it so salty!" The trouble is crazy! Shi Jiayi is too. Ye Tianyi looked at them "dumbly", then faintly put a piece of meat into his mouth, and asked as he chewed, "What are you doing? It''s delicious." The second woman glanced at each other. This kind of saltiness is totally unbearable, just like eating salt directly, but why is he all right? It''s not right if he pretends to be okay, he can''t stand it, his expression will definitely be betrayed, but he enjoys it. "Teacher Poetry, what did you do?" asked aggrievedly. "I also want to know." Shi Jiayi said he was also a little desperate, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then asked Xiang Ye Tianyi: "It tastes good?" "It''s really good, I don''t understand what''s going on with you two." Ye Tianyi took another bite of the dish. "Eat this, eat this." Huo Shui then caught a little garlic sprout, and Ye Tianyi caught the garlic sprout in front of him, and then... puff-- "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!" She stood up and subconsciously took another sip of water next to her to rinse her mouth, and then... puff-- Huoshui was hunched over there, embarrassed. "Teacher Shi...in my life...no more salt." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 58： Ma... Ma... Ma! Remember in one second Shi Jiayi is also very confused, what is the situation? There is absolutely no problem with her operation. There is nothing wrong with the dishes, it is that there is a laxative in Ye Tianyi''s rice. Why are they eating so salty food now, but Ye Tianyi''s is fine? This is absolutely not right! Or is Ye Tianyi pretending? No, absolutely not. How could Ye Tianyi pretend to be so calm, the saltiness she couldn''t bear? Really hell? "It''s delicious, it''s delicious." Ye Tianyi directly took the plate and poured the vegetables into his bowl. The vegetables were sandwiched between the rice and the vegetable soup, and they ate it with great comfort. Second daughter? ? ? "Bring the rice!" As soon as Shijia didn''t believe it, even if there was a laxative in it, it would not be effective for people in her realm. Even if Ye Tianyi had eaten it, she must try it, is it hell? Ye Tianyi then handed it to her. Shi Jia took a bite with her chopsticks, and her face was so bitter next to him, her eyes were red because of the salty taste, and she was watching Shi Jiayi carefully. What is the meal that Ye Tianyi has eaten? These are not important anymore. Shi Jia took a sip, it tasted normal! The taste of the dishes is also normal, so why are the dishes you eat so salty? "Say, what the **** did you do?" Shi Jiayi then glared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged aggrievedly: "I said baby poetry, don''t spit people, I haven''t done anything since I came in, right? You cook the food, you cook the food, I didn''t touch it, even the food You gave it to me." Shi Jia felt that what Ye Tianyi said was reasonable, but such a weird thing made her only think it had something to do with Ye Tianyi. "Don''t eat it, don''t eat it!" Shi Jiayi really didn''t understand why. Really hell. Ten minutes later, the food was almost finished by Ye Tianyi. "Master Shi, I''m hungry." Mishui said helplessly while sitting aside. "give." Shi Jiayi handed Mishui a piece of bread. Who can stand this grievance if you didn''t eat a bite of the dishes you made? But how to eat and how to be salty, how to eat Ye Tianyi and how to be okay, she really didn''t understand it, it was so extraordinary. Mishui looked at a chicken leg on the table, and then bit the bread hard! Okay, you are screaming now, and you will see how you call Dad later. puff-- After a bite of bread, she threw up directly. "Salty." The disaster is really overwhelming. It feels like going to swim in the sea and drinking a sip of sea water, it feels very uncomfortable. "what?" Shi Jia looked at the disaster in disbelief, and then squeezed a piece. "Bah, baah." She also spit out quickly. The bread is unopened, so why is it salty? Damn it? She walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Ye Tianyi, say, what is going on?" Ye Tianyi spread out his hands in a daze. "What the hell? Poem, you can''t blame me for everything, can you?" She could only think that Ye Tianyi made it. Could it be that he secretly used something to pour salt water into the bread when he was cooking? Shi Jia took a deep breath and walked away. Mishui went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of drink. There should be no problem now, right? The drink hadn''t been opened, so Ye Tianyi definitely couldn''t do tricks. Then she took a sip, and she was refreshed. Ye Tianyi felt that this drink should not be used anymore, otherwise they should be suspicious of something, it is too spiritual. "I''m full, thank you for the hospitality, Baby Shi, we should go back to the room." Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jia with a smile and said. "Watch TV, here." Shi Jia threw the remote control to Ye Tianyi, and at the same time approached Ye Tianyi inadvertently, putting a small object on Ye Tianyi. The second woman''s eyes stared tightly. They changed the remote control. As long as you press the power button, electricity will be released from the small button attached to Ye Tianyi, which is enough for him, and the remote control is in his hand. They didnt press it anyway. They can pretend to be dumbfounded when he is electrocuted. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t know anything. Ye Tianyi feels something is wrong. You can press it yourself while watching TV. Give him the remote control for Mao? All things in his mind became stuck, and Ye Tianyi thought directly about transferring all the consequences of pressing the remote control to the disaster. Should this be a trivial matter? Everyone, even Ye Tianyi didn''t see that the little button was buttoned on the body of the disaster. Then Ye Tianyi pressed the power button. Zi Zi Zi- Mishui, the whole person trembling there. "Ma...Ma...Ma..." Shi Jiayi and Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded. What Shijia deceived was, how come electricity is a disaster? He obviously put the buttons on Ye Tianyi''s body, and what Ye Tianyi forced was fog grass! These two women used a lot of money to fix him. "Cause...cause water..." It lasted for half a minute before the current stopped, and the whole person sat weakly on the ground, doubting life. Really, she is about to cry. When has she been wronged? Why is she the one who made the electricity? "I... I''ll wipe my face." The disaster then went to the bathroom aggrieved. ^0^Remember in one second "What''s the situation?" Ye Tianyi''s face was "dumb". "I''ll see the disaster." Then Shi Jia hurried to the bathroom. "Teacher Shi, why do you put the buttons on me?" Fushui found the button on his body and took it off, looking at Shi Jiayi with aggrieved expression. "Mishui, you believe me, I really put it on Ye Tianyi''s body, could it be that he found it quietly and got it on you again?" Shi Jiayi was also shocked. Is this Ye Tianyi so powerful? Fushui wiped his face with a towel and calmed down. "It''s okay, he should be itching right away, it''s okay." Shi Jiayi comforted the disaster waterway. "Ok" The misfortune sounded "um" with a little bit of crying. Really, she had never suffered this grievance. The two went out after a while. "Baby poetry, sleep." Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands and looked at Shi Jiayi and said. "Don''t worry, wait a minute." "Wait a moment? Wait what?" "Wait for the show to start." Shi Jiayi said. "The show begins?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ye Tianyi didn''t know what was in the water, but there must be time to take effect, so the effect will take effect directly... Mishui really felt that this family was in danger right now, and then she suddenly felt that her whole body seemed to be... itchy, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in her heart. Shi Jiayi''s gaze saw the troubles tickling, and Dai''s eyebrows were also frowning, as if she had a bad feeling. "Itchy...itchy." The misfortune kept scratching, and the image of that beauty suddenly disappeared. Then she hurried to the wall and kept rubbing against the wall. "Itches, teacher poetry, antidote... antidote." "Ah...oh oh oh." Shi Jiayi quickly handed over the antidote. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 59： Weeping trouble Remember in one second Ye Tianyi sighed secretly when he saw this scene, wow! These two women have really worked hard! Fortunately, I got this idea at the right time, otherwise he would be over. The antidote will take effect in about three minutes. During the period, I kept scratching and itching, and I could see a special itching. "What''s the matter! Ye Tianyi, did you use her towel?" Shi Jia gritted her silver teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yeah, I used it, but suddenly I thought that this was a girl''s towel, so I washed it and put it back." Shi Jiayi: "..." "What''s wrong with him?" Ye Tianyi asked stupidly. "No... it''s all right, allergies, allergies only." Shi Jia said falteringly. what''s up? Is it really haunted tonight? So why is Ye Tianyi okay? Why did the disaster take effect so soon? Ah ah ah ah ah! Three minutes later, the trouble was over, and she got up from the ground! "Ye Tianyi, bastard! I am at odds with you!" She gritted her silver teeth, and all the grievances rushed out in an instant, and she was a beautiful girl who was completely ugly in front of Ye Tianyi, her eyes were suddenly red, and then she ran into the room. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task. The reward for the task: the value of mad drag +3000000, turn on the system carousel." "Ding...You have triggered an advanced mission, mission reward: permanent activation of a random system (time, space) except during the mission: during the existence of the scumboy system." Ye Tianyi: "..." To be honest, Ye Tianyi couldnt bear it when he saw the misfortune and crying. He really felt very brutal. It was all because of this system. He couldnt help it, and if it werent for him to have this idea, he would get stuck. Everything in the evening will be borne by himself, electric, itchy powder, and some things he doesn''t know... It''s better to think of here! paralysis! With this bird mao system, he really became a scumbag! Shi Jiayi also doubts life, what''s the matter? Why is Ye Tianyi doing nothing? But she can''t tell the truth to Ye Tianyi, does she think it''s true that there is a reward for evil? Shouldn''t Ye Tianyi be tricky? If they didn''t trick Ye Tianyi, there would be no such thing. by! What annoying! Is this Ye Tianyi their nemesis? Why can''t you break him anyway! Is she going to ruin her first fame of Shijiayi in his hands? Ahhhhh! "I''m going to comfort and comfort the disaster. Go back, this fairy will not give it away." "That double repair matter..." "Xiu your sister! Goodbye!" As soon as Shi Jia finished speaking, she walked into the room of misfortune. Ye Tianyi shrugged. It took a very short time for Mishui to return to normal in the room. She felt that everything was brought to her by Ye Tianyi. At this moment, she was piercing the picture of Ye Tianyi on the wall with a needle. "Asshole! This girl is at odds with you!" Mishui gritted silver teeth. This photo was obtained when Ye Tianyi had a conflict with her for the first time. Shi Jia walked in. "Is it all right?" "It''s okay." Mishui shook his head. "This Ye Tianyi is much more powerful than I thought. I even guess he has discovered it." Shi Jia said helplessly. "I don''t care! I will find it back today!" Mishui''s little mouth pursed. She Shi Jiayi also lost a lot of face in front of Ye Tianyi today. how to say? Ye Tianyi''s treatment of her, she is also self-sufficient, and they want to administer Ye Tianyi, they are not wrong, who let Ye Tianyi pinch Shijia one mm? "Forget it, you can''t beat him." Shi Jia rubbed her hair and said. "Hate him!" Huo Shui bit his silver teeth. There is a saying that is actually very sad but quite true. The person who makes a girl laugh will always lose to the other person who made her cry... Ye Tianyi cried the misfortune. In fact, she planted a deep seed for Ye Tianyi in her heart, and Ye Tianyi has become very special for her ever since. "Don''t worry, there is still a chance. Tomorrow''s gala... This fairy will be shameful! Ah! What annoying!" ... Ye Tianyi walked on the road, pondering this big turntable. Ye Tianyi couldn''t see anything about the big turntable in the system. He turned it once every 5 million madness. He didn''t know what to turn to, but he felt that it should be a good thing. Right now, he has a lot of crazy drag value. If Ye Xian''er''s task cannot be completed, the crazy drag value must be cleared to zero. Ye Tianyi wondered that this task is really difficult to complete, but now he has no thoughts about drawing a lottery, crazy drag value It''s a lot, but if something happens during this period, what if he wants to redeem the death stickers and the crazy drag value is not enough? So even though Ye Tianyi is curious now, he still didn''t spend the five million in exchange. When she returned home, Ye Xian''er had not yet returned, because she was in the realm of monsters. Ye Tianyi sent her a message. After about ten minutes, she replied to Ye Tianyi and breathed a sigh of relief. Practice. It is not that difficult for the fifth stage of refining the gods to improve to the first stage. It may take a few months or even longer for a normal warrior without external force. The next day ^0^Remember in one second Early in the morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "It should be possible to reach the sixth stage of God Refining Realm in these two days. Today is the fourth day of the scumboy system. The task of disaster is completed, and there is a star baby..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. The task of this star baby is to overthrow. Ye Tianyi feels that it is not difficult to push her because she likes herself so much, but this system is a scumbag system, but he can''t be a scumbag, right? The task reward is the ice attribute martial skill of the heavenly rank. Whether Ye Tianyi will do this task remains to be discussed. Its too difficult for the beautiful girls that I have encountered so farYe Tianyi is thinking about this Tianshui Academy as the most beautiful academy in the Tianshui Empire, besides them, there must be other sisters over 90. , Or just find another one... If it doesn''t work, it''s okay for this girl, but I just made her cry, how can I catch this little witch in four days? After getting up and washing and going out, Ye Xian''er was sitting at the table eating breakfast and waiting for Ye Tianyi. "Morning." Ye Tianyi said hello, and then sat down. Ye Xian''er nodded slightly. "I heard about Hanxue, you are too much." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi a little displeased. Ye Tianyi shrugged. Ye Xian''er frowned slightly, and at this moment her mobile phone rang, and it was Bai Hanxue who called. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 60： Girls, are you ready to scream? Remember in one second Seeing Bai Hanxue''s call, Ye Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi subconsciously. Ye Tianyi also caught a glimpse of it, and then stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll take it." Ye Xian''er ignored Ye Tianyi, and then walked to the balcony with her mobile phone. "Cold Snow." Ye Xian''er whispered. Han Jiangxue was silent for two seconds on the phone, and then asked, "Are you free today?" Ye Xian''er was taken aback for a moment and nodded; "Yes." "Let''s go shopping that afternoon." Ye Xian''er was stunned. "Han Xue, Xiao Yi, he..." "I don''t want to talk about him, there is a party at the college tonight, let''s come and watch." Ye Xian''er thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay." "Bye." Bai Hanxue then hung up the phone. Bai Hanxue doesnt have many friends. Many people want to make friends with her, but they cant make good friends with her at all. Their personalities are very different. Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue have been close friends for many years. Ye Xian''er is also Bai Hanxues best friend. Also similar, Bai Hanxue was really annoyed during this period of time, thinking about going shopping with Ye Xian''er and taking a break. On the contrary, the more and more he went shopping alone, the more annoying she became. Maybe she could find a way to deal with Ye Tianyi from Ye Xian''er. I have never encountered such a thing before, and I really dont know what to do. Ye Xian''er then walked out, Ye Tianyi was almost finished eating. "I''m going to school." Ye Tianyi wiped his mouth and said. "About Hanxue, she has tolerated you too much. You should be measured, right?" Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. "I know, I''ll pay attention, and go." Ye Tianyi then walked away. Ye Xian''er sighed slightly. ... Came to Tianshui College, today is a day without classes, because today everyone is preparing for a gala, why do you want to hold this gala? First, today is a holiday, and second, Tianshui College and Tianxing College will hold a contest between students every year. According to tradition, everyone should relax before this and hold an evening party. This is the case every year. Ye Tianyi still remembers that he was at the Star Academy last year, and half of the beautiful girls who performed more than 30 performances that he had sex...and no one else. "Little breasted girl early." Ye Tianyi smiled and greeted the disaster. "Early your sister, Erbi." Mishui said in an angry voice. Ye Tianyi shrugged her shoulders and made her cry last night. He felt sorry for her and stopped quarreling with her. "Brother Ye Ye." At this time, Li Bang ran in from outside, and then said with a smile: "Brother Ye, tonight is a gala. Ye Brother, you definitely want to attend, right?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? When the surrounding students heard it, they were secretly speechless, right? Is Ye Tianyi also participating? "I participate in drying hair?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Brother Ye, don''t pretend it." Li Bang then gave Ye Tianyi a smile and said, "Tonight, everyone in the academy will watch the gala. Ye Ge is the dragon among the people, and he will definitely not let go of such an opportunity for everyone to scream. And several masters of the academy and school grass will participate, Ye Ge must be thinking about slapping them in the face, oh yes, especially that Lin Changtian, the suitor of Bai Hanxue''s sister-in-law will also participate, Ye Ge, can you not participate?" Ye Tianyi; "..." At this time Shi Jia walked in. "Ye Tianyi!" After she came in, she shouted at Ye Tianyi directly. "Old Shi...what advice does the Queen have?" "Tonight''s gala, our tenth class won a performance quota, and this place is for you, don''t shame us tenth class." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "It''s not... Your Queen, you..." This tm is not a public revenge. What is it? Wow! Why did I mess with such a female fairy? Shi Jia blinked slyly at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t doubt, you are right, prepare for it, oh yes, only those who have participated in the gala can compete with the students of Tianxing Academy, so you will be one of the members of our Tianshui Academy competition list by then, come on. Look good on you." Shi Jia compared Ye Tianyi''s heart to each other and then walked out. Originally, this quota was a misfortune. Naturally, misfortune had to compete with Tianxing Academy, but something happened last night. The two of them discussed this method overnight. She didn''t want this quota for misfortune, and she didnt believe it. What talent can Ye Tianyi have? Humph! It''s your turn to lose face now, right? Ye Tianyi said he was helpless, who made the rules for this tm? Those who have to compete with the Star Academy and have to participate in the gala are eligible? "Look, Brother Ye, even if you don''t want to participate, God will allow you to participate." Then Li Bang asked the people in the class, "Do you believe that Brother Ye will dominate the crowd tonight?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Trouble:? ? ? Brother, let''s not bring this! Although I''m really good, buddy, can you not believe so without thinking? We have to be practical! Ye Tianyi thought helplessly. ^0^Remember in one second "I said Li Bang, although Ye Tianyi is your eldest brother, you can''t believe him like that? We don''t know who is Ye Tianyi? Young Master Dan, what talent do you expect him to learn?" Someone asked directly. "Yeah, Ye Tianyi, didn''t we belittle you, Lin Changtian, Qin Chao and the others have been brilliant in all aspects since they were young. They must have amazed everyone at every party, better than them? To be honest, even some stars It may not be able to exceed their typhoon." "Ai, ai, ai, what you said is wrong, what happened to our master Ye who learned talent? I feel that Ye Tianyi must have learned something, right?" The corner of Huoshui''s mouth raised slightly, looking at Ye Tianyi and said. Wait to make a fool of yourself! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Okay, want to make him foolish, right? So tonight, Xiaoye is going to be the most beautiful cub in Tianshui College, beautiful girls, are you ready to scream? Then Ye Tianyi sighed and said, "Yeah, what kind of talent can I have, the little-breasted girl, if you recite a poem, is it considered a talent?" "It''s up to you suffocating laughter. Do you recite poems at the gala? Hahahaha, she must buy popcorn and coke. "Even if it is a poem recitation, Brother Ye must be able to suppress everyone." Li Bang said confidently. Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Bang hard. Although some things are true, we have to keep a low profile. Too high profile is not good either." Li Bang thought about it carefully... "Brother Ye, I understand what you mean! I will do it!" Li Bang ran out excitedly after speaking. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? No, what does this buddy understand? What is he going to do? He just wanted to tell him to stop blowing hard, buddy, I can''t stand it. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 61： My beautiful schoolgirl wife Bai Hanxue Remember in one second Ye Tianyi reluctantly went to report the show, so he would think about the details on the way. On the other side, Shi Jia handed Li Boren the list, and Li Boren suddenly saw Ye Tianyi''s name and took off his glasses. "Teacher Shi, what do you mean? Ye Tianyi? Shouldn''t it be a disaster?" "Why? My student is talented, motivated, and handsome. He thinks there is something wrong with the show?" As soon as Shi Jia sat on the table, she picked up an apple and said while shaking her legs. "Yes, yes, but to participate in the party, you have to participate in a contest with Tianxing Academy. Don''t you let Tianshui Academy give away a point for nothing? I don''t agree." Li Boren exhaled and said. "Oh by the way, Ye Tianyi told me that he seemed to be very close to the daughter-in-law recently. Oh, he wants to perform shows. If you always disagree, he is not happy..." Shi Jia sighed, then shook her head. "what!" Li Boren jumped up! This Ye Tianyi... his daughter-in-law... not good! Danger! Shi Jiayi then sighed and continued: "If he is upset, I don''t know what ridiculous things he will do. I can calculate it. If I disagree, then I will let the misfortune come to participate." Jiayi jumped off the table and wanted to walk away. "and many more!" Li Boren stopped her. "Is there anything else the dean?" "Okay! Let him participate, let him participate!" Li Boren gritted his teeth and said. "Forget it, the dean doesn''t seem to be very willing, I''d better let Mishui participate." Shi Jia bit her head and said. "Let Ye Tianyi participate!" Li Boren''s voice became louder. "It''s still a disaster. The dean is right. The disaster is strong. When Ye Tianyi was down, he was competing with the students of the Star Academy to give points. I didn''t think about it. I went to find the disaster." "Let Ye Tianyi come!" Li Boren said loudly. Shi Jia ticked the corner of her mouth slightly, and then said, "Yeah, Ye Tianyi is just Ye Tianyi. Oh, the salary paid yesterday feels a little bit less...Dean, did you not give me the bonus?" Li Boren: "..." "Shi Jiayi, you..." Li Boren pointed to Shi Jiayi. "Huh? Dean, what are you doing to me?" Li Boren took a deep breath, then sat down, put on his glasses, and said: "I think the poetry teacher was dedicated, diligent and conscientious during the teaching period, and for the sake of the college, he personally hosted the gala. Where can such mentors look for? The bonuses are indeed not enough. I will replenish you at the end of the party tomorrow." "Thank you dean, dean is generous." Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes lit up, and then walked out with a little tune dangling her long hair. Li Boren shook his head helplessly. This girl is indeed lawless, but she has contributed too much to Tianshui College, and he only refused it in a symbolic sense. In fact, he wanted to give Shi Jia more benefits. Ye Tianyi came to the training room, where many people are practicing songs, dancing, and even sketches. There is no way. If you want to participate in the competition, you have to participate in the party. Maybe the party is not important, but everyone wants to be in the two colleges. Stand out from the competition and attract everyone''s attention. Ye Tianyi watched some beautiful young ladies dancing. "Why can''t I find a girl with a face value of more than ninety points? Isn''t Tianshui College the college with the most beautiful girls?" Ye Tianyi didn''t understand. Yes, there are a lot of beautiful girls, but girls over ninety points are simply too pretty. Most of them here are over eighty points. They are all beauties, but they can''t be called the kind of beauties that harm the country and the people. Ye Tianyi was still waiting to see if he could meet a beautiful sister to do a task. There are many young ladies around who saw Ye Tianyi suddenly become idiots, they are subconsciously away from Ye Tianyi, because they know that Ye Tianyi is a scumbag, very dangerous, but they cant help but look at him because they are so handsome. Up. "It''s Ye Tianyi, wow! So handsome." "I really feel more handsome than Lin Changtian and Qin Chao! Ah! Why! Why can''t such a handsome Ye Tianyi be a good man like Qin Chao?" "..." Hearing the words of those young ladies, Ye Tianyi turned the corner of his mouth and looked at her. "Ms. Sister wakes up, if I were as good as Qin Chao and the others, and looked as handsome as I am now, I would even look down on you." Miss sister:? ? ? "Ye Tianyi?" Suddenly a voice came from ahead, with doubts, anger and unwillingness. Ye Tianyi looked over. "Yo, Senior Lin, good morning, is Chayan?" Ye Tianyi took out a cigarette and handed it over. Lin Changtian''s face was not friendly. Everyone knows that he is Bai Hanxue''s suitor, but the sale of Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi shocked everyone. If there was nothing to believe before, then Ye Tianyi kissed Bai Hanxue on the spot, and all suspicions were broken. , Most people believe, but Lin Changtian always has a trace of doubt. He is not reconciled, why? What is so good about Ye Tianyi, why even Bai Hanxue lost to him? Of course, he is still very angry! I absolutely hate Ye Tianyi, those in the college ^0^Remember in one second In the eyes of people, he Lin Changtian became a laughingstock, the son of the four big families of the Lin family, who pursued Bai Hanxue and lost to a scumbag Ye Tianyi? It seems that this appearance is still the most important reason. "Don''t smoke." Lin Changtian said unkindly. Ye Tianyi then ordered one by himself and took a sip against the wall. This action almost fascinated the surrounding young ladies. "Ding...Successfully became handsome with three young ladies, with a crazy drag value of +30000." No way, it''s so capricious to have a good looks. "This is the training building. There are many girls and smoking is forbidden." Lin Changtian stared at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. Ye Tianyi laughed, then spit out the smoke ring, and asked the young ladies behind him: "Miss, do you mind if I smoke?" They were stunned for a moment, subconsciously wanting to say do not mind, but suddenly felt that it should be wrong to say so, so they were ready to say mind, but at this time Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Want to say clearly." Wow! He is so handsome with a smile! To be drunk... "do not mind" They then looked like spring hearts. "Really good. UU reading " Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Lin Changtian, and said, "Senior Lin, the ladies and sisters don''t mind, do you mind if you are a big man? Are you a big man who can''t stand the smell of smoke?" Lin Changtian frowned and tried his best to control his anger, and said, "Ye Tianyi, I don''t care if you smoke or not. This is my responsibility. Now only students who are participating in the gala are allowed to enter. Please leave if you are waiting." "Oh, what a coincidence, I happen to be participating in the gala too, how about we both perform a sketch together?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Lin Changtian frowned. "just you?" "What''s wrong? I can''t participate anymore? I''m going to recite a poem for my wife. The name of the poem is "My Beautiful School Flower Wife Bai Hanxue". What do you think?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Lin Changtian:? ? ? I''m a horse! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 62： I am looking for my husband Remember in one second Ye Tianyi''s words are learned, aren''t you chasing Bai Hanxue? how about it? Is it comfortable to hear this? Lin Changtian vowed that if this was not in the academy, he would definitely hammer Ye Tianyi to death. "Oh, my wife is good at everything, but she is not very obedient." Ye Tianyi sighed and continued: "I said I was tired, and she refused. She has to keep me tired and doesn''t understand me at all. Hey, it doesn''t seem that you really love me. Hey, let''s not say anything." Ye Tianyi then beat his waist and walked away. Lin Changtian clenched his fists secretly. Ye Tianyi went to the aisle and smoked a cigarette, then took out his mobile phone, selected the friend list, and found Mu Qianxue''s friend. It is very inexplicable to let her watch her performance. I feel that she should be able to draw a wave of her favorability. After all, there is a lot of handsome, Mu Qianxue is also a girl, so surely he can be attracted? It''s a rare opportunity for so many years, it must be necessary. "Wife, are you there?" Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. Mu Qianxue is sitting on the sofa watching TV. She feels that the human world is really magical. This thing called TV can show a lot of things that interest her, but she was quite puzzled and watched a show. There is a man and a woman who also call husband and wife, but why do they sleep together? Mu Qianxue really didn''t understand, how could they sleep together if they were friends? Also, what are they doing while moving under the covers? The phone rang, and Mu Qianxue glanced at it. The remark she gave to Ye Tianyi, no... to be precise, the remark that Ye Tianyi helped her give to herself was "husband". Mu Qianxue sent a few question marks over. "There is a gala at Tianshui College tonight. I will also go up to the show. Would you like to come and watch it?" Mu Qianxue sent a few more question marks over. Of course, Ye Tianyi understands what the question mark means, what does it mean to be a gala? "It means that many people perform shows, sing and dance, and are watched by tens of thousands of people. It is very lively. You have not participated in such a lively event when you came to the human world. Why don''t you come to have fun?" "Okay, where is it?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "Tianshui College Studio, when you come to the door, I will pick you up." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi put away the phone. This day, the gala of the Water College will be watched by many relatives and friends, so it is very lively, and because of this, Li Boren is really a headache to hear that Ye Tianyi wants to participate. What show will Ye Tianyi perform? It must have blown up, it must not be a speech, and then Ye Tianyi walked into the music class. ... Night comes very quickly, and for them, one day''s rehearsal time is enough. "Hey, what are you doing?" Shi Jia put on a beautiful white dress and walked to the room where Ye Tianyi was in high heels. Ye Tianyi sat in front of the computer and took a look. Tsk tusk tusk, this Shi Jiayi is really beautiful, she doesn''t dress very much, this formal dress is really amazing! "I, I recite the speech." Ye Tianyi smiled. Shi Jiayi: "..." "Brother, are you really only speaking?" Shi Jiayi did deliberately want to see Ye Tianyi make a fool of herself. She felt that Ye Tianyi would choose the simplest song to sing. She felt that it was enough to sing a little bit badly, and it was embarrassing enough, but this product is really good. Talk about speech here? It was inexplicably unbearable. "The name of the speech is "My Poem Baby"." Shi Jiayi: "..." Well, I don''t feel sorry for him anymore. "Hurry up, give me the show, I''m reporting it, and it''s about to begin." Ye Tianyi then handed the show to Shi Jiayi. "How many mean?" Shi Jia glanced at Ye Tianyi''s program. "Just like that." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Xingba, I''m going to sort the order, try to put you in the back row, you should be prepared." Shi Jia walked away as soon as he finished speaking. Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette, pulled out the copied USB flash drive, and walked out. Walking into the corridor, Ye Tianyi watched the entire Tianshui College brightly lit, and dense crowds entered the auditorium of Tianshui College one after another. This large auditorium can accommodate at least 50,000 people. The people in each class sit in the order of the class. Ye Tianyi also walked to the backstage and waited to play. Half an hour later, the students and some of their relatives who came to watch were basically already in place in the auditorium, and the entire auditorium was particularly lively. Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue walked into the auditorium wearing simple casual clothes. Because the others are already in place and there are very few people coming and going, the entry of the two has attracted a lot of attention. Qin Chao in the background saw Ye Xian''er also coming, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then I can show my charm in front of her tonight. "Ye Tianyi is also performing tonight." Lin Changtian walked over and said. "Oh?" Qin Chao laughed. "What program?" "Ask Teacher Shi, it looks like she said it was a speech." Qin Chao couldn''t help but laughed, then his eyes swept ^0^Remember in one second Eyes, looking at Ye Tianyi in the corner playing with a mobile phone. "Then wait to laugh at him." Lin Changtian also sneered. Don''t do porcelain work without diamonds, yes, speeches can be regarded as performances, but wouldn''t it be laughed at at such a party? Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue were sitting in the corner, Ye Xian''er''s gaze was looking for Ye Tianyi, strange... There was Ye Tianyi''s tenth class a dozen meters ahead, why didn''t he see him? At this time, the music sounded, the whole auditorium fell silent, the lights flickered, and a few beautiful and handsome students performed a cheerful and lively opening song. To the applause, they walked down, and then Bai Hanxue in a white skirt held the microphone. Walking onto the stage, there was a scream. "Damn! Teacher Shi is so beautiful! As expected of the number one beauty in the past! Really, I am not losing Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue now!" "Ahhhhhhhh! What a pity, Teacher Shi does not perform, and Senior Sister Bai Hanxue does not perform, then what is the highlight for our group of men today? Does it depend on the great men of the Qin Dynasty?" "Shhh, I heard that Ye Tianyi also participated. It is said that it is still a speech. Hahaha, we can see him making a fool of himself. Then everyone will laugh at him, hahaha." "..." "Thank you all, thank you all for coming to watch this gala of Tianshui College, I believe this gala will be carried out successfully in a lively and happy, then..." When Shi Jia was halfway through speaking, the door of the auditorium was pushed open, and Mu Qianxue in a white skirt walked in. When she first came in, she was surprised, there were so many people, but then... Everyone''s eyes turned to her, she didn''t like the feeling of being noticed by all people, but...what about Ye Tianyi? He said he would come to pick him up? People? I haven''t returned the message, so where are I going now? The appearance of Mu Qianxue instantly shocked the entire auditorium! Guru-- One piece is the sound of drooling. "I... my God! Fairy... Fairy?" "Damn! This is so beautiful, right? Who is this? A student of our Tianshui College? No, no, no! Is it someone''s friend or relative? Wow! It''s so immortal, how do I feel Lian Shi Teacher, Senior Sister Bai Hanxue is not as beautiful as her? This temperament... feels so noble! I don''t even dare to look at her at a glance. If it weren''t for so many people here watching her, I''m really embarrassed." "..." Shi Jiayi was interrupted because of her arrival, but it didnt matter. This was an episode, but she was also shocked. This woman was a little bit outrageous in beauty, and a little outrageous in her noble temperament. The most important thing was that she was completely Can''t see through her, this woman is a master. There is a screen in the backstage, which can see the whole auditorium, and the **** director directed Mu Qianxue''s face to the big screen. The huge screen in the entire auditorium is her beautiful figure. This director is definitely male. . Qin Chao and others in the background were shocked when they saw her. How could there be such a woman in this world? Ye Tianyi put away the phone and glanced at it. The fog grass is not good, I played games with Baby Star, and forgot to pick her up. This game mode is non-disturbing, and the news is naturally not seen. "This girl, what''s the matter? Whose relatives are you?" Shi Jiayi smiled and said I am looking for my husband. " Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes glanced indifferently in the field, and did not see Ye Tianyi, where would he go? He didn''t say where to let himself go, he said he would come to pick him up. Hearing her words, everyone opened their mouths, and at the same time they were all heartbroken. "Looking for a husband? She''s married? Wow! Who can be worthy of such a fairy sister, my mentality is exploded!" "I tm...who! Who is her husband! Come out and die!" "..." "Uh-who is your husband?" Shi Jia asked. Mu Qianxue thought a little, then said, "Ye Tianyi." Everyone:? ? ? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 63： I want to kill you with 1 knife! Remember in one second With Mu Qianxue''s words, the whole hall was shocked. puff-- Ye Tianyi in the background directly sprayed out. Ahhhhh! It''s over! It''s over! Don''t let her know what her husband and wife mean! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi felt that this girl could twist her head in front of these people... This fairy sister is also true. If you come to find someone, you can just talk to Ye Tianyi. Why do you want to find a husband... Mu Qianxue said that she was right. Her husband just called her friend. Is it wrong when she said that she came to find a friend? But these are not important, what is important is the entire auditorium of the fryer at the moment. "My Nima? She... she is Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend?" "Wow! What''s wrong with this world? Why is it like this? What is so good about Ye Tianyi? Besides being handsome, handsome, and handsome, what else does he have? A scum?" "Two boats on foot? Bai Hanxue and this beautiful young lady? Ye Tianyi is over! The grass mud horse! Quickly die to Lao Tzu!" "..." It was all unbalanced curses! Why? They really don''t understand. What does Ye Tianyi have besides being handsome, handsome, and handsome? Don''t worry if you have nothing, you''re still a scum, scum! It''s normal for you to say that there are girls who like him, but the fairy sisters of this level are all his women. Where do you go to reason? It''s very unbalanced, very jealous, and uncomfortable! When they thought that the young lady of this level was Ye Tianyi''s woman, they all wanted to cry. Shi Jiayi and Mishui are also dumbfounded, right? And Ye Xian''er was even more confused, this Xiao Yi''s girlfriend? seriously? really beautiful. As for Bai Hanxue... Why did she feel so angry at that moment? It''s like seeing the feeling that her boyfriend is ambiguous with other girls. She is obviously not Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend. Ye Tianyi is her enemy. She only wants to deal with him when she says so, but... Women may be like this. They see a woman who is more beautiful and better than themselves, and then they will have a lot of complicated emotions. To describe how beautiful a woman is, it does not depend on how many suitors she has, but the degree of envy and jealousy of equally beautiful women. Most suitors may just be beautiful. At the same time, you are prone to make people feel chased, but equally beautiful and excellent. If a woman thinks another person is more beautiful and more temperamental, then she must be not bad. Backstage, Qin Chao and Lin Changtian looked at Ye Tianyi. It was uncomfortable, just as uncomfortable as eating shit. His Qin Chao hadn''t even touched Ye Xian''er''s hand, he hadn''t even touched Bai Hanxue''s hand by Lin Changtian, and then this Ye Tianyi, who was nothing in their eyes, was so uncomfortable. The woman they fell for came to him, or his woman? This feeling is as if... I taught your maths, but in the end in the same company, I was a subordinate, but you became a supervisor. Thats how it feels. "Ye Tianyi, what does this mean?" Lin Changtian looked at Ye Tianyi coldly. "What?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "You and Han Xue are lovers, now?" "Have you seen two boats?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Lin Changtian:? ? ? Qin Chao:? ? ? Numb! I killed you with a stab at tm! grass! Ye Tianyi has been praying, don''t anyone talk too much to Mu Qianxue! "Uh-Ye Tianyi is preparing to perform backstage, this girl, find a place to sit down first." Shi Jia said to Mu Qianxue awkwardly. Mu Qianxuedai frowned and looked at the big screen. The big screen was her. It was big, and it was clear that she didn''t like it, but she didn''t say anything. "Thank you." She said lightly, and then found a place where there was no one in the corner to sit down. "Director, director!" Shi Jia glanced at the big screen behind her, all the tm people were sitting behind, your tm camera was still facing her? "Director, are you dead?" Everyone: "..." Shi Jiayi then realized that she had lost her temper, she smiled and said: "It''s okay, that young lady was too beautiful just now, maybe our director was fascinated, now it''s all right, then I now announce that Tianshui College Party The party now officially begins!" Then all kinds of lights, fireworks, and restless music exploded. Under normal circumstances, these people should be cheering and screaming now, but now they are exceptionally quiet, for Mao? "What''s the matter with the young people''s love vision now?" Li Boren sighed. What a cabbage. Heartbreak! Those people are still wondering, why could Ye Tianyi, a scumbag, find such a superb girlfriend? They can''t be happy, and they need at least a little time to build themselves up. At the end of the music, Shi Jia smiled and said: "Let me talk about the rules below. There is a voting box under each seat. For later shows, the order of appearance of each group is their number. After each show is over, everyone will give it to them. Vote. If you like it, you can vote. If you dont like it, you dont need to vote. We will announce the results, which is the most popular program. Well, please enjoy Wang Wei and Ge below. ^0^Remember in one second Vigorously brought the song "The Best Gift". " Then the two were helpless and the first to come up to perform. Needless to say, no matter how they performed, their scores would not be high, because now everyone is in a bad mood. In the end, they performed perfectly but only got 13,120 votes. You know, there are 450,000 people who can vote. Normally, more than 30,000 votes are definitely easy. "The second show..." "The third show..." ... As the show continued, everyone''s mood basically recovered, and everything returned to normal. "Next, please enjoy the song "I Still Love You" brought by Lin Changtian." Wow-- As the super-famous Lin Changtian came onto the court, the screams and applause of those girls who didn''t know how many were heard. Lin Changtian then finished singing affectionately on the field, bowed, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. In the end, the number of votes was 37,000, which does not seem to be high, but dont forget that these are scores by students. There are many boys, and many boys are envy, jealous and hate. Then why would I give you a score? No fight, no fight, no fight! However, this score is the highest vote so far. Lin Changtian thinks that he has played very well, and only Qin Chao can fight him After a few performances, Qin Chao directly blows up the sky. , Came a super hi song, pushed the whole party to the climax! The number of votes crushed Lin Changtian, reaching 41,100 votes. "Shao Lin is still a bit short." Qin Chao was very interested in his performance today, and smiled at Lin Changtian in the background. "Humph! It''s just a matter of choosing a song. Mine is a deep love song. They don''t understand. They don''t need to understand Qin Shao''s song. They just need to be hi." Lin Changtian said with a cold snort. "Perhaps, but someone should be on the court." Qin Chao glanced at Ye Tianyi behind him. grass! Very upset! Why? Really upset! ... "Now, on the 30th, Ye Tianyi, please give everyone a speech... No... it''s a song..." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 64： Bubbles... more bubbles Remember in one second Mu Qianxue found it very interesting. It was the first time I saw these performances. I was very interested. I watched it with gusto. Everyone voted. Of course, the most curious thing is Ye Tianyi. No, I''m finally going to play. . But Ye Xian''er was stunned, Xiao Yi actually participated in the performance? Bai Hanxue was also slightly stunned! Just him? "Ah? Ye Tianyi didn''t want to give a speech? Why is it singing? The news is wrong?" "No, what can he do if he sings? Can he sing? Don''t vote for him even if he can, silly! Let you have such a beautiful girlfriend!" "Plus one plus one, don''t vote for him, don''t applaud everyone, don''t applaud when he goes on stage!" "..." Amidst few applause, Ye Tianyi walked out. Mens non-applause is easy to explain. As for the girls, many of them want to applaud, but they are afraid that applauding a scum will cause many people to misunderstand her, so the girls did not applaud. but Because this is a party, Ye Tianyi made a small look, changed his clothes, and made a hair. When the handsomeness appeared on the big screen, the girls "tremble"... As soon as Ye Tianyi dressed up, his appearance felt like a crush on the school grass Qin Chao! Isn''t this too handsome? I really want to scream! Ahhhhh! Can''t help it! Ye Tianyi felt a little embarrassed, why did no one scream? Where''s the applause? Brother is a scum, but he can''t be targeted like this, right? Just at this time Suddenly, a part of the crowd, about a thousand people, and all the girls, they stood up suddenly, someone dragged a banner in their hand, someone held a fluorescent love card with Ye Tianyi written on them, and... "Ye Tianyi, male god! We love you!" "Male god, love you love you!" "God, come on duck! Punch duck and duck!" "..." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? What the hell? What does this sudden group of fans mean? "Brother Ye, come on! Brother Ye is mighty! Brother Ye Xiong! Come on!" Li Bang stood up beside them, whistling and cheering. Seeing him, Ye Tianyi probably understood! Foggy grass! Brother asked you to keep a low profile in front of your classmates. This Li Bang understood that he deliberately said this in front of people. In fact, the true meaning is not to be low-key, so... So Li Bang thought so, and then he spent money to hire extras, one hundred yuan per person, and only one thing needs to be done. When Ye Tianyi comes on stage, he can cheer him on. Ye Tianyi said... Nice job! And others don''t know, because some people take the lead, and thousands of people, those sisters who are holding back the wetness are also completely let go! "Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi! We love you! Come on! We all support you!" "Ahhhhhhhhhh! So handsome! My legs are wet, peep pee." "My old lady tm is bubbling!" "..." Suddenly excited, all men are dumbfounded! Can these women stop doing this? "Huh! I want to see what tricks you can sing!" Lin Changtian has a gloomy face! Now he has lost, and Qin Chao has also lost. These women have surpassed their craziness. What are they missing Ye Tianyi? One thing, beauty! Although they are also very handsome, but Ye Tianyi''s appearance, after this round of dressing, broke out directly, and the girls also broke out. Ye Xian''er stroked her forehead secretly, Ye Tianyi was not good at anything, just too handsome. Mu Qianxue looked at these girls who stood up and screamed frantically. What happened? Shi Jiayi and Mishui are also dumbfounded. Shuai is indeed very handsome, even a little outrageous, but can you be more reserved? At this time, Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, and he picked up the microphone and shouted: "Who am I!" After shouting, Ye Tianyi pointed the microphone at the audience with one hand. "Ye Tianyi!!" All the girls screamed frantically. "Be louder I can''t hear!" "Ye Tianyi!!! Ah!" "Who is the most handsome man in the world?" "Ye Tianyi!!!" Everyone:? ? ? Me Nima? ? "Doctor, doctor, come on, here is a girl who has a broken throat! Take it out for medical treatment! Oh my god, she is still yelling? Touched Tianshui, touched the people of the whole country! Don''t come, let us do it for her Keep complimenting!" Everyone:? ? ? "This tm is too exaggerated, right?" Everyone looked at those crazy girls in a daze. Sure enough, face value is everything. "Okay, everyone, be quiet!" With a word from Ye Tianyi, the audience fell silent. "Next to this song, I need you to listen carefully, and you also need to vote for me. This song is written by myself. The lyrics, music and accompaniment are all the results of this afternoon. I would also like to thank several girls in the music class. They helped me make this accompaniment together, and I want to sing this song to a girl, and everything I want to say is here." Ticking... Accompaniment sounded, whole ^0^Remember in one second The light on the field dimmed suddenly, and only one beam shone on Ye Tianyi''s body. Everyone couldn''t help being shocked, the song he wrote himself? "Sneezwrite it yourself? Even if you can''t sing well, write it yourself?" Lin Changtian sneered, but the next second he was stunned. On the big screen, in addition to the handsome figure of Ye Tianyi, there are also the lyrics of the song "The Queen of Heaven". Finally found an excuse to express all my feelings while being drunk The loneliness is getting stronger, staying silent on the corner of the dance floor, if you say too little or too much, it will make people more frightened ... Everyone was shocked, Ye Xian''er, Bai Hanxue, Shi Jiayi and the others were shocked! It''s surprisingly nice, the voice is nice, and the song is nicer. Suddenly the lights flickered... I''m jealous of your love is like a rainbow, like a queen with high personality, how outstanding it is when someone hurts I envy the tolerance of blind and mad love, fulfilling your beloved queen... ... "Ding...you successfully captured the hearts of 1,388 young ladies, and the value of madness is +1000000." "Ding...You are so handsome and crying five thousand seven hundred and sixty-two young ladies, with a crazy drag value of +1500000." "Ding" ... As Ye Tianyi''s last note fell, he stood motionless, eyes closed, waiting for the ending accompaniment to end. Hemp egg! I have to let Xiaoye pretend to be b, blame me? Tick- At the end of the last epilogue, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes At the same time, screaming, cheering, and applause filled the scene. "Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi, we love you! Come on! No one can scold you again! Who would scold you and kill him!" "Oh, so nice, Ye Tianyi is so handsome, come on! Ah!" "Bubble... Bubbles are popping more, scream..." "..." The screams continued, and even the school wanted them to stop for a while, it was so boring! "Wait, this song Ye Tianyi said for a girl, could it be..." (Dont forget to cast your vote after reading it, mua-yes, my style is somewhat nonsensical and exaggerated, but nonsensical and exaggerated are shown in some unimportant plots, such as the girls scream in this chapter. Shouting your throat or something is purely to add a kind of reading pleasure, dont spray if you dont like it.) Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 65： Oh there is no Remember in one second What does this song probably mean? Because they can see the lyrics, they can probably see it too! It probably means that a girl is excellent, beautiful, and noble, just like a queen, it is difficult to get her love, of course, there is also vanity, but everyone feels more about the former... So who fits? Either it was sung to Bai Hanxue, or it was sung to the fairy sister behind... It might even be Ye Xian''er! After all, playing love songs is not necessarily used to express love... Ye Tianyi chose this song to make it sound good, and secondly, it is indeed the same as those people think. I don''t say who I sing to. Guess it yourself. Bai Hanxue sat there in a daze. Its not that she hasnt heard any better songs. She has even listened to many big stars concerts on the spot, but because Ye Tianyi is quite special, in everyones impression, he is inexperienced and harms girls. The scumbag can''t be scumbag anymore. Suddenly, one day, he sang a song he wrote in front of everyone, and he sang it very well, and the song is also very good. You will feel a great sense of unreality and contrast. . Even at that moment, could Bai Hanxuejue''s song, Ye Tianyi sing it to her? Its not narcissism either. Some things match up with this song. This person just likes to be seated. For example, what are the characteristics of the constellation. Youll find, wow, it seems real, but its all nonsense, just total There are points that you will hit, just check the seats. Even Ye Xian''er felt that it was for herself. Only Mu Qianxue didn''t think so, because she didn''t understand or didn''t understand, she didn''t think about it. This is Ye Tianyi''s brilliance. The scream below has not stopped. "Ye Tianyi, I love you! I want to be a junior for you!" "Wake up, Xiao San has someone, I don''t know if it is Bai Hanxue or that fairy sister." Everyone:? ? ? The misfortune will be so hot, she has never lost to anyone in this life, since she met Ye Tianyi... Why didn''t such things make him foolish? Is this still Ye Tianyi? "Everyone be quiet." As soon as Shi Jia came up, she smiled and said, "Now you can vote for Ye Tianyi. This song turned out to be his own lyrics and composition. I have communicated with the young girls in the music class in the background. Indeed, they are After watching the whole process of Ye Tianyi''s creation with his own eyes, everyone who likes his performance can vote. Before voting, do you still want to canvass for Ye Tianyi?" Shi Jiayi is happy. Although she did not succeed, if her student is ranked high, her tutor has a bonus from the college! Little money, wow! Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "It''s not necessary to canvass votes, but it''s better to pull it slightly. I hope you can support me. As for my friends of the same sex, I know you are very jealous of me." Everyone:? ? ? "Nonsense, why do you make us jealous! Are you better than us?" "That''s it, it''s just a rubbish, and I want to participate in the competition with the Star Academy? Give me points!" "Hahaha" "..." Everyone mocked. Ye Tianyi didnt care, and then said, Although you are jealous of me, I dont care, but I want to be friends with you. Then, who will vote for me? When the voting number comes to me, I will take a picture. You and my collection of picking up girls, Ye''s Spring and Autumn!" Everyone: "..." "Sneezwho wants your pick-up book?" "That''s right, do you think we cant get in if we dont have a girlfriend? Thats not like to soak! I love to learn, even if there is an earthquake or a tsunami, and I cant get out at home, I would still use Tintin, and I would also Learn online! This is my favorite!" "Learning makes me happy!" "..." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Here I want to say something." Shi Jiayi also gave up for her bonus. "Although Ye Tianyi is a bit scumbag, his character is a bit poor, and he looks a bit inferior, but after all, he is also my student. I am not trying to solicit votes for him, just... just..." Shi Jiayi then sniffed, with an expression of crying. "That''s... I knew that for this performance, he hadn''t been to the club for half a month, and he hadn''t touched a woman in half a month... I was very touched, and his attitude is commendable." Then she The expression of crying returned to normal in an instant: "Okay, that''s all, let''s vote." Ye Tianyi; "..." Sister, are you helping canvassing votes or pulling them? In the end, in everyone''s dumbfounding, Ye Tianyi''s votes appeared, forty-two thousand one hundred and twenty-five! According to statistics, the total number of students in Tianshui College is forty-four. In addition, the family members who came to see them are about 50,000. Males account for half. Those adults cannot vote. After all, they all know Ye Tianyi, so basically It was these forty thousand students who voted, and Ye Tianyi actually got forty thousand votes? It crushed the Qin Dynasty and everyone in Lin Changtian! "Forty-two thousand votes? No, didn''t you guys just say you don''t want his pick-up book? How could there be so many votes?" Disaster is in trouble, even if the girls are fascinated by him, then there are only 20,000 votes, and occasionally some men cast only 20,000 votes, or 40,000 votes? You guys basically voted too? " ^0^Remember in one second I didn''t vote! " "I didn''t vote either. I don''t know who voted." "Right, right, I don''t know who voted, really, who wants his pick-up book?" "..." Everyone:? ? ? &nb? ? The school was also confused. The final result is very obvious. Ye Tianyi really, as Li Bang said, overwhelmed the crowd and won the first place directly. As soon as the backstage Shi Jia held the huge pile of bonuses, his eyes narrowed with smiles. . Li Boren is uncomfortable, he never thought that the final champion would be Ye Tianyi with the most votes! Now Tianshui College is going to be ashamed. "Dean, dont think about it. Think about it. Ye Tianyi is really embarrassed to win the championship, but if you think about it this way, Ye Tianyi is a trash, a scum. He has come to our Tianshui College since he came to Tianshui College. On the contrary, it has grown and achieved results. Doesn''t this just reflect the teaching of our Tianshui College?" Shi Jia said while lighting the bonus. Li Boren''s eyes lit up. Yes indeed! This is still a good thing. "Yes, yes, yes! Teacher Poetry, you will let Ye Tianyi give a speech when you award the prize, and then let him focus on the cultivation of the college. You will be responsible for recording the others. Then you will promote it to me, post it online, and the matter will be done. Everyone has a bonus." "it is good!" "He is very clever. You don''t need to tell him that he understands. When that happens, he will come up on stage and tell him that it is not good to be whispering when someone sees it." Shijia said together. "Okay, then you hurry up on stage!" Shi Jia hurried to the stage. "Ahaha, tonight''s party ended successfully. Next, we will present the prize to the first Ye Tianyi, here." Shi Jiayi then handed Ye Tianyi a trophy. UU reading On the stage, Shi Jia asked Ye Tianyi: "Ye Tianyi, I won the championship today, what do you want to say?" Next to him, Qin Chao and Lin Changtian looked ugly, but they still smile... Nima''s! "It''s nothing, just thank my sister, and Hanxue. Xiao Hanxue practises with me every night. Without her, there would be no me today." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "Well... what about the academy? The academy should also help you a lot, right?" Shi Jia smiled and asked. Li Boren stood by and smirked professionally at the camera. "Oh, then no." Li Boren:? ? ? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 66： Yang Family Secret Remember in one second Everyone disappeared one after another, and Ye Tianyi''s shine today was something no one had expected. "Brother Ye, how about it? I''ll just say it, you will definitely beat the crowd, I understand you." When he walked outside the auditorium, Li Bang elbows the top of Ye Tianyi and said. "Yes, yes, you know me!" "Hey, Brother Ye, how am I doing things?" Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Good job." I am really grateful, but instead made him beat him upright. Without his assists, the young ladies would not be able to scream and support. "Hehehe..." After receiving Ye Tianyi''s compliment, Li Bang scratched his head and smiled. "Go find a girl you like, brother will help you chase it." Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said. "I don''t! I want to chase by myself, I want to learn!" "This one" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. At this time, a group of people ran towards Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, give me your Ye Shichunqiu! This is the screenshot I voted for you!" "Me too! Hurry up, hurry up, those people will come out if you are unhappy!" "The two boats can be in peace with each other, this Ye family must be invincible!", "..." A group of people surrounded Ye Tianyi. Li Bang also looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. "Ye''s Spring and Autumn, just two words." Ye Tianyi cleared his throat and looked at them with a serious look. Everyone looked at him expectantly. "Be handsome." After speaking, Ye Tianyi pushed away from the crowd and ran away. Everyone:? ? ? Grass mud horse! If I''m handsome, I can ask you? Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er came out one after another, but Ye Xian''er looked for Ye Tianyi''s figure but could not find it. As for Li Boren, he wanted to get Ye Tianyi to beat him up, but couldn''t find it. Outside Tianshui College, Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue were walking down the street. "How about it? I won''t suffer a loss, right? It''s still fun to watch?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Fortunately, it''s just..." "Just what?" Mu Qianxue thought for a while and asked: "Why do I say I''m looking for you, they are surprised?" It was not Ye Tianyi who was surprised to find Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyis husband... "Ahem, because you are so beautiful." "Does it matter?" Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously. "Yes, in our human world, girls are beautiful and they will receive a lot of attention, that''s right... Don''t call me husband in front of everyone in the future." "Why?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. What do you say? Why explain? "Because... you are so beautiful, if you let others know that we have a good relationship, I will be hostile." "Oh, but when I watch TV, why can they call my husband and wife in the same bed?" Ye Tianyi: "..." At this time, Ye Tianyi received news from Yang Chusheng, he was going to invite himself to dinner, this Yang Chusheng Ye Tianyi deliberately met, so he almost agreed. "Uh-what, a friend asked me, I went to the appointment, next time I find you to watch a movie." After speaking, Ye Tianyi quickly slipped away. ... "Chu Sheng." In the Yang family compound, Yang Chusheng had just walked out of the room, and his father Yang Chaoyuan called him over. "Father, what''s the matter?" Yang Chusheng sat next to Yang Chaoyuan. Yang Chaoyuan patted Yang Chusheng on the shoulder, and said, "Chu Sheng, you are the only male in our Yang family. I have to tell you some things." Yang Chusheng frowned slightly. "Do you know how our Yang family rose up completely?" Yang Chusheng nodded; "I know that the Ye family was destroyed, and the Yang family succeeded to the throne. At the same time, many of the exiled industries of the Ye family were merged in time. What happened?" "Actually, there is one very important thing in the middle, you dont know, the entire Yang Family, the entire Tianshui Holy City is only known to me, your grandfather and your uncles, that is... It was invited by your grandfather and your uncles." "what!" Yang Chusheng couldn''t help but screamed out. Yang Chaoyuan took a puff of cigarette and said, "To be honest, our Yang family has indeed risen very quickly in recent years. Even afterwards, Ye Xian''er and Ye Tianyi, the remnants of the Ye family, would not be able to overcome any storms, so instead they would do it again. It might be exposed, so I kept them for these years." "Why do you do this!" Yang Chusheng asked angrily. "If you don''t do this, you have today? If you don''t do this, the Yang family will have no room for survival!" Yang Chusheng fell silent. "and then?" "Originally, there should be nothing wrong with this matter, but some time ago, the strong man died, and Ye Xian''er also attacked the Yang family at night, so I have to suspect that Ye Xian''er has already found out this matter." Yang Chusheng lit a cigarette and smoked without speaking. "So in the future, the burden of the Yang family will fall on you, and you must also ^0^Remember in one second It must be known that there may be an unknown force behind them, that is, the force that killed the strong man. Now, Ye Xian''er, I will find someone to kill it. This Ye Tianyi..." Yang Chaoyuan moved a photo on the stone table to him. "Ye Tianyi will leave it to you to solve. There are some things you must choose to do." Yang Chusheng''s eyes fell on the photo, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "It''s him!" This Ye Tianyi turned out to be the Ye Tianyi of the Ye family! ! Why? Why is the person he wants to get close to is precisely him! why? "You know? Yes, there are many people who know Ye Tianyi. You know he is reasonable, but what I want to train you is to get rid of a person without flaws and omissions. It is easy to get rid of him. It''s a waste. Let''s start with the simple ones." Yang Chaoyuan said lightly. "Father, he is not a waste, and I don''t want to do anything to him." Yang Chusheng pushed the photo in front of him again. boom-- Yang Chaoyuan shot the stone table angrily, and the whole stone table fell apart! "Chu Sheng, remember that you are the Yang family! There are some things you must do and you have to bear. The more than one hundred people of the Yang family will want you to lead them in the future! You don''t want to, do you want the Yang family to perish? ?" Yang Chusheng lowered his head, clenched his fists, and did not even notice the cigarette **** burned to his fingers. After ten seconds he said in a deep voice: "I know" Yang Chaoyuan sighed, stood up and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "My father was impatient and shouldn''t be angry with you. In short, I think you can understand some things. You can do this for me. Only then can I make the Yang Family believe in your abilities, and believe that you can shoulder the heavy responsibility of being the head of the Yang Family in the future." After speaking, he walked away. Yang Chusheng sat there for a long time, then rubbed out the cigarette **** that was about to burn out with his hands, his eyes flashed with a trace of firmness, then he took out his phone and sent a message to Ye Tianyi that he was not going. Ye Tianyi didn''t even stay with Sister Shenxian much, just to come out for a meal with him, and then tm received the news that he was not coming? After a few seconds, Yang Chusheng received a message from Ye Tianyi. "I wish your brother will be nailed on the computer!" Yang Chusheng:? ? ? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 67： Today is another day when Ye Xianer didnt kiss me, wronged Remember in one second The next day, Ye Tianyi got up early, and he cooked Ye Xian''er breakfast, not to express himself, but for other reasons. Now Ye Xian''er is nothing more than two things that can''t let go, one is the Yang family''s affairs, and the other is his Ye Tianyi. If these can be let go, she will go to the Moon God Palace with peace of mind, but how can she let her let go of herself? Simple, make her feel that she doesn''t need her anymore, or make her completely disappointed in herself. Ye Xian''er came out of the room and was shocked to see Ye Tianyi cooking breakfast in the kitchen. "Wake up, I''ll make breakfast." "You did it?" Ye Xian''er looked surprised. "Yeah, great, if you think I''m great, then kiss me." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over and put his face in front of Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er: "..." Then she stretched out her hand and gently pushed Ye Tianyi''s face away, sat at the table and took a bite, which was surprisingly delicious. Ye Tianyi smiled, sat next to her, and looked at her profile. it''s beautiful A profile of this woman can fascinate people. "That very beautiful person last night called your husband, is she your girlfriend?" Ye Xian''er asked suspiciously. "Calling your husband must be your girlfriend? Then if you call my husband, you are my girlfriend?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "She doesn''t look like a stray woman." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously, and then continued: "And I can''t see her at all, she seems very strong." "It was deceived by me." Ye Tianyi grinned. Ye Xian''er: "..." "You... be careful." Ye Xian''er didn''t know what to say, so she could only warn him, even if she cheated the little girl before, now... "I know, I went to school. Today, November 25th, the weather was fine, and it was another day when Ye Xianer didn''t want to kiss me. Ye Tianyi then went out after eating breakfast. Ye Xian''er: "..." She looked at the breakfast on the table, then sat there in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. Ye Tianyi was walking on the way to Tianshui College, and then he saw an old grandfather fell to the ground, and an electric car behind him also fell there, as if he had fallen down on an electric bicycle. "Master, are you okay?" Ye Tianyi walked over and helped him up. When it was said that it was too late, the old man hugged Ye Tianyi''s leg. "Oh, hit someone, hit someone! Don''t run, you hit someone!" The old man hugged Ye Tianyi''s leg and shouted, which immediately attracted many passersby watching the show. Ye Tianyi: "..." &nb? ? Passers-by are pointing there. "I said, I thought you fell down while riding an electric bike, I kindly helped you up, are you ruining me?" &nb Never have a daughter or granddaughter! This passer-by was also used to seeing porcelain, and they believed that Ye Tianyi was innocent. "You don''t want to pay me a million and eight hundred thousand today, don''t you want to leave." The old man held Ye Tianyi''s leg. "Young man, if you have any money, you can just give him two hundred yuan. Otherwise, I will trouble you at that time!" a passerby said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes, yeah, give him two hundred dollars and go quickly." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Row! Young master, I accept the plant today, so I will give you two hundred yuan, and then I will check your household registration, whether there is a daughter or granddaughter. Ye Tianyi then took out two hundred yuan. Before it passed, the old man snatched it. When passers-by saw this scene, they all pointed. "It''s all right, you''re lucky today, I don''t care about you, let''s go." The old man waved his hand to Ye Tianyi and released him. "Young man, why don''t you get on your electric bike? I want him to ruin you." The passerby said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes, right, let''s go." Ye Tianyi: "..." Is there such a good thing? Ye Tianyi took the electric car next to him and sat on it. "Ai, ai, ai, that''s my car!" The old man was about to pull Ye Tianyi down, but was stopped by the group of passers-by. "I said the old man, two hundred yuan is enough, why should I corrupt another car?" "Yes, yes, you said that he hit you, that car must be his!" "..." "Then... Then I''m leaving." Ye Tianyi then rode an electric bike and found a land and sold it for a thousand yuan. ... Tianshui College is busy today, why? There are two things, the first thing is that Ye Tianyi actually entered the intermediate class? Everyone is dumbfounded! The evaluation of the elementary class, twenty classes, although there are dozens of classes behind to be evaluated, but the twenty classes add up to more than 1,000 people to advance to 100 to the newly opened intermediate class, and Ye Tianyi is actually the first one. hundred? Why is he? Would it be considered promotion if the Astral Stone was broken? And the second thing that blows up the sky is naturally what happened last night. The first thing is that Ye Tianyis super performance made a group of young ladies wet, and the second thing is even more blasting. Ye Tianyi steps on two boats. ! One is Bai Hanxue, the first beauty, and the other ^0^Remember in one second This is the fairy sister who looks and has a temperament that is above Bai Hanxue in the eyes of many people... There are many speculations about this point. Some people dont believe it. They think they have any misunderstandings about the relationship between Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue, or the fairy sister. Some really think that this is Ye Tianyis strength, even though they She didn''t want to believe it, but she never saw Bai Hanxue come out to clarify. Someone asked, but she didn''t say anything. Bai Hanxue was the most upset. She thought that announcing her relationship with Ye Tianyi would make Ye Tianyi a headache. When she returned home, she saw her dad tell her with excitement and a sigh of relief that he spent 10 million yuan. Ye Tianyi left her, Bai Hanxue was completely blindfolded, and then she told her father the fact that Bai Zhengyuan was kneeling on the washboard at home under the supervision of Bai Hanxue''s mother. The second uncomfortable thing is that now some people suspect that she is Ye Tianyi''s junior, but this incident did not affect Ye Tianyi, but affected herself! The more Bai Hanxue thinks about here, the more aggrieved. "Ye Tianyi, Mishui, you two will report to the intermediate class with me." As soon as Shijia arrived in Class 10, and then said, Ye Tianyi and Mishui followed her out. "Baby poetry, where do I rank?" Ye Tianyi approached Shi Jia and asked with a smile. "the last one." Shi Jiayi gradually became immune to what Ye Tianyi called her. Because only she understood the meaning of Ye Tianyi''s appraisal of talent, she helped Ye Tianyi fight for the bottom one. &nb''s are not affected by this, I''m not going, I''ll stay in Class 10. " "The freshman in the intermediate class is Bai Hanxue''s substitute." Ye Tianyi; "..." "My wife substitutes for lessons? Then I have to go!" Shi Jiayi: "..." Trouble: "..." Shi Jia stopped, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, the corner of her mouth twitched, and asked, "Who was that young lady last night?" "My eldest wife, Bai Hanxue and my second wife." "Blow on you, also the eldest wife and the second wife. Last night, I watched you two go out with my own eyes. I haven''t seen you touch her hand for several minutes along the way, elder wife?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "What did I touch in the cold weather? I opened a room with the air conditioner turned on and I touched wherever I like. Why bother to hold her hand on the road? Huh? Poetry baby, is it in your cognition? In the middle, do couples have to hold hands whenever they walk? Have you never been in love?" Shi Jiayi: "..." "Fart, this fairy talks... you have more relationships than girls you have **** with." "Hahahahave never been in a relationship for more than 20 years, so miserable." Ye Tianyi laughed I am killed by tm, believe it or not? "Shi Jia gritted her silver teeth. Since she was taken advantage of by him that night, Shi Jia has become more and more powerless with Fu Ye Tianyi. In the past, Ye Tianyi had eaten in her hands. After that night, she lost to Ye Tianyi again and again, and she didnt know how to return. thing. "Bite, bite you, lightly." "Teacher Shi, he is still taking advantage of you." Mishui said. "I know, so I deliberately sent him to the intermediate class and asked Bai Hanxue to take him. Bai Hanxue became his half of his mentor. Do you think he has a good life? Still a second wife? This fairy can guess you and Bai Hanxue It''s right!" Shi Jia showed a sly smile and blinked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 68： Bai Hanxue cried Remember in one second Foggy grass! I thought that Shi Jiayi sent him to the intermediate class for his own good, but that was the case! Wow! Sinister! Cunning villain! Yes, smart people can guess that Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue cannot be a couple, but how many smart people are there? Mishui''s eyes lit up. "Cunning villain!" "It''s so cool." Shi Jiayi then took out a small bottle of wine and took a sip. "By the way, two days later, there will be a big comparison between Tianshui College and Tianxing College. There are fifty students in each college, that is, fifty of those who participated in the party. You are one of them, so you are not that waste now. Don''t lose face then." Shi Jia thought of something, wiped her mouth and said to Ye Tianyi. "Where is it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Star Academy." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fogweed! I''m not going." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. "what happened?" "The Star Academy has dozens of my ex-girlfriends. Didn''t I go to seek death?" Shi Jiayi: "..." Trouble: "..." Hearing this, both of them were dumbfounded! Is this **** so fierce? "Don''t want to be bb, this party will make you shine. This fairy believes that the competition with the Star Academy is the same. Come on." Ye Tianyi; "..." The kind who wants to make her cry, begging for mercy. While chatting, they came to another campus. "This is the intermediate class campus. You two hundred people are in the same class, which is the freshman class of the intermediate class. Bai Hanxue will take you temporarily. After two weeks, you will be assigned to a new class. I will not go in. Ben If the fairy enters, the group of students will have to fry again, hey, this **** beauty." Shi Jia slapped her hair. Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi and Mishui walked into the first class of the intermediate class, and basically the two of them were gone! When Ye Tianyi came in, the young ladies in the first class saw his eyes glowing. They thought Ye Tianyi was handsome. After last night, they felt that Qin Chao and Lin Changtian were really nothing. , Arent they just better than Ye Tianyi? ? Can it be a great meal? You can only eat as a meal. But the male compatriots looked at Ye Tianyi with full jealousy and hatred! Bai Hanxue was already standing on the podium. After she saw Ye Tianyi, her emotions were mixed. "Come, find a place to sit down." Bai Hanxue then said lightly. Ye Tianyi came to the first row. "Hey, go later." Ye Tianyi knocked on the table of a male compatriot and said lightly. "Why?" "Do you have a sister? If you don''t have a sister, you always have a mother, right?" The man froze for a moment. "Give you three seconds to think about it!" "Ye Tianyi, don''t be mad!" The man stood up and pointed to Ye Tianyi angrily. Especially man, then... Then he walked to the back. Everyone:? ? ? Foggy grass! I thought this guy was going to have a fight with Ye Tianyi, so he was so confused? Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth, and then sat in the first row closest to Bai Hanxue. "Xiao Hanxue." Ye Tianyi yelled softly, and then reached out to Bai Hanxue to compare his heart. Bai Hanxue took a deep breath and turned to other people. Bai Hanxue, as one of the most outstanding senior sisters of their Tianshui College, is more than enough to teach them the new generation for the time being, while Ye Tianyi was chatting and playing mobile phones in class. Bai Hanxue didnt say anything and turned a blind eye. Thats right, Ye Tianyi did it on purpose. He wondered if he didn''t perform well, maybe he could be called to the office by Bai Hanxue to reprimand him, so he would have a chance to get along alone. Then, apologize to her. Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to do this task of making Bai Hanxue cry. It was too scumbag. This scumbag system really made him feel too uncomfortable. Let her take herself to the office and apologize to her. Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sip. Bai Hanxue saw this scene in the middle of speaking. boom-- She patted the podium with a strong palm, staring at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, you are enough!" It was the first time that Bai Hanxue lost his temper in front of everyone, and Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. Bai Hanxue really endured Ye Tianyi''s class. You can sleep on your mobile phone. Are you still smoking in class? She had been enduring it, she had been enduring it, and told herself she couldn''t see it, but when this moment happened, the string she was holding on could not be stretched! No matter how she is a girl, she was kissed by Ye Tianyi before, misunderstood by everyone, and so on. Even today, she heard a lot of people whispering about her being a junior. Maybe she kept telling herself that there was nothing, But the grievances all broke out at this moment. He is Ye Xian''er''s younger brother, and she is not so good...really wronged. "Bastard!" She gritted her silver teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi, her beautiful eyes reddened suddenly, and tears rolled in her eyes. Everyone was dumbfounded. In the next instant, she covered her mouth with her delicate hands and ran out. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task. ^0^Remember in one second Service reward: Special physique will be issued after three hours. " "Ding...You have triggered the task, the task reward: Wind attribute Heaven-level martial arts: wind and remnant clouds, task penalty: Haw disappeared, task period: during the existence of the scum system, remaining time: two days, fourteen hours, thirty-three minutes, fifty-seven seconds ." Ye Tianyi: "..." Really, Ye Tianyi was really completely dumbfounded! Why is Bai Hanxue crying? Is he really too much? grass! He is a beast! When these things didn''t happen, Ye Tianyi felt that his personality was a scumbag, so he could just click it, but he never expected that the cold goddess Bai Hanxue would cry in front of two hundred people... He really felt This shouldn''t have happened to Bai Hanxue. After all this happened, Ye Tianyi panicked. He really panicked. He didn''t know what to do. After all, he was really not a scum. This feeling was completely different from the time when he cried. Why? The trouble is to fix him, and Bai Hanxue has nothing to apologize for him from beginning to end. Ye Tianyi knew that if it weren''t for this **** scumbag system, he would definitely not tease Bai Hanxue. At this moment Ye Tianyi didn''t even care about task rewards and the like. Sui Shui was also dumbfounded when she sat behind, and Bai Hanxue actually cried... "Fogweed? What''s the situation? What happened to this tm?" "This Ye Tianyi is indeed too much, but this is Ye Tianyi, but why would Bai Hanxue be made to cry by him?" "Ye Tianyi didn''t give Bai Hanxue any face at all. Maybe it was Bai Hanxue who knew that he was a junior last night? Maybe there are other reasons we don''t know." "..." Everyone talked a lot. "Ai... cold... cold snow." Ye Tianyi quickly got up and chased after him. (Please ask for votes, please... please...) Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 69： No, I want to chase you! Remember in one second Bai Hanxue ran out crying, and also attracted the attention of many passing teachers and students. Before they could say anything, Bai Hanxue ran over. "Cold Snow!" Ye Tianyi chased after him. boom! Bai Hanxue ran into the girls'' dormitory, ran into his house, and slammed the door shut. Because she is a very good student, she has a separate room in Tianshui College. "Hey, classmate, this is a female dormitory, you can''t enter!" Aunt Suguan suddenly saw a man rushing in, and then she hurriedly yelled, but after another look, Ye Tianyi was gone. "College Academy, there is a boy who forcibly broke into the female dormitory. It looks like a young couple has a quarrel. Come to support, come to support, what? I''m going? I can''t beat it. ... Bai Hanxue ran into the room and started crying on the bed. Ye Tianyi came to the door of her house. "Hanxue, open the door, can I apologize to you?" Ye Tianyi knocked on the door and didn''t respond at all. Then Ye Tianyi saw the outside window and climbed directly to the window outside Bai Hanxue''s room. Click Ye Tianyi pulled and jumped in, looking at Bai Hanxue on the bed, he was really guilty. Really, this **** system, Ye Tianyi swears that he will never touch this scumbag system this time! Hmm...Stop touching. He is a child! He doesn''t want to be a scumbag! When encountering this kind of thing, Ye Tianyi, who had never even talked about love, didn''t panic. "Hanxue..." Ye Tianyi walked to her slowly and shouted. Bai Hanxue lay there wiping her tears, then stood up, looking at Ye Tianyi with red eyes, and a terrifying cold force enveloped Ye Tianyi. "Get out! Get out! You stay for a second and I will kill you!" Bai Hanxue gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi scratched her head and walked towards her, Bai Hanxue was actually backing away subconsciously, yes, she was a little afraid of Ye Tianyi. "I was wrong. I didn''t expect to have such a big impact on you. I apologize to you. I am also because you were fighting against me. I didn''t admit defeat and just..." Bai Hanxue''s face turned to one side, as time passed slowly, her impulse and some of her emotions slowly faded. "I don''t want to see you! You go!" Bai Hanxue pointed to the outside and said coldly. "I''m not going." Ye Tianyi shook his head. The two people stayed in a stalemate for several minutes, and no one said a word. "Okay, okay, I sincerely apologize to you, I''m a scum, I''m a bastard, I''m not a human being." Ye Tianyi walked over and held Bai Hanxue''s shoulders to gently press her on the bed and sit down. Bai Hanxue didn''t know why she didn''t refuse. Ye Tianyi then sat beside her. "Let''s have a good chat..." Ye Tianyi said softly while looking at her side face. "Nothing to talk about, if it weren''t for your sister''s sake, I would have killed you a long time ago!" Bai Hanxue slowly returned to normal. "I know that I have had a great impact on you these days, and it won''t be anymore, I swear." Bai Hanxue did not speak. At this time, a creamy white pastry appeared on Ye Tianyi''s hand. There was no way, he had to use this heart to secretly promise the cake, and then Ye Tianyi put the cake in front of Bai Hanxue. "give." Bai Hanxue''s face turned aside again. "I''ll leave after you eat." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue then slowly looked at the cake in Ye Tianyi''s hand with a pretty face. "you said!" She didn''t want to see Ye Tianyi! "Well, I did it by myself. I originally intended to give you a plea, but I didn''t expect to provoke you before then." Ye Tianyi said softly. This is not a lie to her, he did this thing in a sense, and it is true that Ye Tianyi intends to find an opportunity to give her this. We dont want to be able to catch her, so dont be too low. ? Bai Hanxue then took the cakes in Ye Tianyi''s hand, and ate it, the faster he ate, the faster Ye Tianyi would go. "Ding...Bai Hanxue''s favorability for you +30." This is the effect of Fangxin Xupu. "Ding...Because of Bai Hanxue''s special situation, Fang Xin Xu''s cake effect doubled." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He got it! In Bai Hanxue''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is indeed not a thing, but to Bai Hanxue, Ye Tianyi is undoubtedly the most special person. There is a good saying that the boy who makes a girl laugh will always lose to the one who has provoke her. The crying boy, you are kind to her in every possible way, not as good as that person to say, I''m back... Bai Hanxue hates Ye Tianyi very much, but if Ye Tianyi operates well, this aversion will turn to...I can''t say like it, at least it is easy and easy to be friendly! Adding to the fact that there is a heart-warming cake, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Ye Tianyi. "How is the taste?" "It''s like shit." Bai Hanxue said coldly. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "What you said is wrong, doesn''t it mean you are eating..." Bai Hanxue: "..." "To shut up!" ^0^Remember in one second "Do you still blame me?" Ye Tianyi then asked softly. Bai Hanxue''s movements stopped. It''s weird... Why is there no such anger inexplicably? Instead, Ye Tianyi was sitting next to her. She didn''t want to kill him so much? Bai Hanxue said nothing. "Actually, I really kissed you because I have a good impression of you. Maybe I am really too scumbag. I don''t know how to pursue a perfect girl, and you are such a girl. , So I was too jerk, so I used that method. I did have a lot of girlfriends, but most of them are vanity-loving and greedy my body..." Bai Hanxue: "..." Ye Tianyi tilted his head and looked at her. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she wanted to laugh. Bai Hanxue was shocked, she...why did she want to laugh? "Ding...Due to Bai Hanxue''s special state, the effect of Fangxin Xu''s cake has doubled again. The current degree of Bai Hanxue''s favor with the host: 0." Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass? How many sentences did it take to go from extreme dislike to 0 favorability? Was it Ye Tianyi''s reason or was she secretly saying that the cake was too abnormal? Both! Bai Hanxue''s special mental state combined with the effect of Fangxin''s secret Xu cake and Ye Tianyi''s correct operation achieved this effect. "You smiled." Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi then smiled and said. Bai Hanxue''s expression suddenly stopped. "No. UU reading " After speaking coldly, she finished the last bite of the pastry. "After eating, you can go." "No, I won''t go." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with furrowed eyebrows. "You laughed, did you forgive me?" Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, then took a deep breath, clearing up her emotions. "You are right, you are a scumbag. I really shouldn''t compete with you. From today onwards, you and I have nothing to do with you. I will not blame you, and you should not provoke me again." Bai Hanxue stood up after speaking. "No, I want to chase you!" Ye Tianyi stood up and looked at her and said seriously. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 70： Erica, here comes Dad! Remember in one second Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. She admitted that she had really lost her temper just now, but she did blame Ye Tianyi too, but for such a short period of time, she inexplicably felt that Ye Tianyi was really not that hateful, but he wanted to pursue himself? She doesn''t care. "Give me a chance, I don''t want to be the old scumbag Ye Tianyi." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and was shocked to find that his eyes became exceptionally clear. An illusion? "You have said many promises to Xian''er many times, but you have never changed." "Now it will! Because I have changed." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with frowned eyebrows, and then she looked away first. "My sister was taken by Moon God Palace and wanted to accept her as an elder disciple." Ye Tianyi then said to her. "Good thing." "It''s a good thing, but she won''t go because she doesn''t worry about me. She knows that I am a scumbag. She knows that if I leave her, it will be a problem whether I live or not. Maybe I will be beaten to death." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "So, I want to pursue you. If my sister knows that I''m with a good person like you, she will definitely go to the Moon God Palace without worry." "I won''t give up everything about myself for Xian''er, I''m not that noble." Bai Hanxue said. "I know, so I said I want to pursue you! Not using my sister to force you to be my girlfriend." Then Ye Tianyi looked at her and said, "So, can you give me a chance?" "can." Bai Hanxue said, she was shocked after speaking. She felt that Ye Tianyi, at least the current Ye Tianyi was really not so unbearable, and she didn''t know if he was acting, and she naturally hoped that Ye Xianer could go to the Moon God Palace. "Arent you going to take part in the competition with Star Academy? If you get the first place, if you really do it, I will seriously consider our relationship and be your girlfriend. You can also show me through this competition. Ye Xian''er proves your change!" After Bai Hanxue walked to the living room, Ye Tianyi followed behind her. "you said!" "I said." "Okay! I believe you will not break your promise, and I will also prove my change to you and my sister, so that she can go to the Moon God Palace with peace of mind, and... I once again sincerely apologize to you." Then Ye Tianyi walked to the door. "Oh, by the way, how do you explain this matter today?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and asked. "whatever." "Then I''ll say that I have a conflict with you. If you leave, I will go to practice." Ye Tianyi waved his hand and opened the door. When things reached this point, Ye Tianyi was at ease. This scumbag system has killed him! As soon as the door was opened, there were a lot of people at the door. "It''s him! Ignore the rules of the academy and take it away!" "Ai-ai-ai, I am a good person, a good person!" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi being taken away by the academy instructor and stood there for a long time without moving. He won first place in this competition? That is impossible, because several of the strongest opponents in the martial arts competition are in the Profound Sky Realm, a realm similar to hers, and Ye Tianyi...he can''t do it! But inexplicably, Bai Hanxue was looking forward to Ye Tianyi''s change. She didn''t know how suddenly her affairs with Ye Tianyi would change from extremely bad to what it is now, but she thought it was pretty good... ... Two days later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes in the room. Today is the last day of the scumboy system. Although Ye Tianyi loves and hates this system, the task punishment must not be able to bear, so he must at least confess a successful girl, that is Bai Hanxue! She promised herself the first place in the competition, then he will try to get the first place! In two days, Ye Tianyi did not go to the academy and kept cultivating at home. This god-level cultivation talent is really not weak. Ye Tianyi''s realm has directly reached the seventh stage of God Refining Realm. Bai Hanxue has nothing to do since Ye Tianyi left that day. , I have been teaching the middle-level class normally. Without Ye Tianyi, the entire Tianshui College was much quieter, but it was much more empty. There was a lot of trouble between them in the academy. Ye Tianyi had a conflict. After that, Bai Hanxue didn''t give any explanation, and she didn''t even explain what they were as "couple". "The seventh stage of God Refining... shouldn''t be enough." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and sighed slightly. He knew that the strongest opponent this time must be in the Profound Sky Realm. There is a huge difference between the Refining God Realm and the Profound Heaven Realm. Find a way to advance to the tenth rank of God Refining Realm in a short time! All he could think of was the fairy sister Mu Qianxue, and then Ye Tianyi hurried out of the room. ... At the moment, Tianshui College is led by Dean Li Boren, and her mentor Shi Jiayi is sorting out the team. Bai Hanxue did not participate, but she went to Tianxing College with the team as a bystander. Among them, Lin Changtian and Qin Chao and others are all participating! The quota of troubles was given to Ye Tianyi, and she went to watch it. "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Shi Jia finished the team and found that the fifty people were missing Ye Tianyi. Then she kept calling Ye Tianyi why. ^0^Remember in one second "Asshole! Isn''t this guy suddenly dying on which girl''s belly now?" Shi Jia gritted her silver teeth. The places have already been reported, and even if one person is missing, he cant replace him now. If Ye Tianyi doesnt come, he will only have a bye! "Forget it, don''t wait, let''s start right away! Let''s go, Star Academy!" In the competition field of the Star Academy, nearly 100,000 students from the two academies attacked and gathered here, dozens of instructors were sitting in the judges'' bench, and the students on both sides stood there, waiting for the start of the competition. "Ye Tianyi hasn''t come yet?" "Grass! A waste, it doesn''t matter whether it comes or not, let''s start the competition!" "Yes, it''s a waste. If he is not as good as him, don''t wait. You will also get points when you come. Forty-nine to fifty is the same. Let''s start! "..." There are still ten minutes before the start of the competition. They cant get in touch with Ye Tianyi. Li Borens idea is to start right away. Its the same with him or him. Anyway, its to give points, but Shi Jiayi strongly requested to wait and wait until the time is over ! Bai Hanxue stood in the corner of the auditorium of the competition arena, staring at the venue. "There is one last minute The competition will begin immediately!" An instructor from the Star Academy shouted. Bai Hanxue sighed slightly. Sure enough, are scumbags still scumbags? What she said that day turned out to be just for fun. Fortunately, she really took it seriously, really thought he had changed, and really had such a slight expectation of him. Bai Hanxue shook her head secretly. It''s sad and ridiculous. "Ten seconds left!" At this moment, a figure ran in through the crowd. "Eri Barty, here comes Daddy!" Everyone:? ? ? (Seeking a recommendation ticket-(wrongly bent down the stubborn waist)) Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 71： Brother Tianyi... Brother Tianyi... Remember in one second Everyone''s eyes fell on that person. Bai Hanxue saw Ye Tianyi, somehow, seeing his appearance, her heart was relieved, as if she was really looking forward to Ye Tianyi''s arrival! Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, some did not know, some loved him to death, some hated him. Ye Tianyi glanced at Bai Hanxue, then smiled at her and entered Tianshui College and stood beside the disaster. Bai Hanxue; "..." She did not express anything. "That''s Ye Tianyi? Cao Nima! Why is it still so handsome?" "Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi, look at me, I am Ling''er, Brother Tianyi." A girl in the crowd shouted to Ye Tianyi excitedly. "Brother Tianyi, this is Xiaoqian, oooooo, I finally saw you." On the other side, there was a girl wiping tears with excitement. "Brother Tianyi, can you come back? I miss you so much." After speaking, a beautiful girl was crying and was about to run towards Ye Tianyi. "Stop her for Lao Tzu!" Seeing this scene, the dean of the Star Academy was so angry that he pointed to the other side and said angrily. Some people like this bastard! It''s unreasonable! Ye Tianyi: "..." Everyone: "..." Really, maybe some students at Tianxing College have seen this scene, but those at Tianshui College were shocked after seeing it! I have never seen Qin Chao, Lin Changtian, these peerless geniuses so popular! Is appearance really so important? Shi Jia stroked her forehead secretly, then glared at Ye Tianyi. Are these girls all idiots? The obvious scum is here, they still want to rush forward in front of everyone, regardless of their reservations? Damn it! The girls in the auditorium were stopped, but among the fifty people in the Star Academy, four or five girls blinked at Ye Tianyi quietly, biting their lips, some of them had a rounder hand, and the index finger of the other. Back and forth... "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star is also among the fifty people in the Star Academy. She is really happy to see Ye Tianyi. They have been chatting on their mobile phones these days, but now she dare not show anything because her grandfather has been there. Pay attention to her. "Do you still know how to come?" Shi Jia glared at Ye Tianyi. "Then I can''t stop it halfway through, right?" Shi Jiayi: "..." Is this **** really on a woman''s belly? by! Ye Tianyi glanced at the people outside, then smiled and waved at them. "Ahhhhh!!!" The next moment, as if it was the moment when a star appeared, the girls screamed. Ye Tianyi is already very famous at Tianshui Academy because of that performance, let alone Star Academy. The girl here, Ye Tianyi beckoning, she is estimated to be a scumbag who can take the initiative to give her arms, after all... ...Too handsome. Seeing this scene, the mouths of the instructors of the two colleges couldn''t help but twitch. And Qin Chao secretly clenched their fists! They are better than Ye Tianyi in everything, why are they not so popular? Why is a scumbag... "Ye Tianyi! No matter how honest you are, this dean will disqualify you from the competition!" Xing Yunhai, dean of the Star Academy, pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! He has great resentment and dissatisfaction with Ye Tianyi, and he has the heart to kill him. Now this **** is standing in front of him and is still here! "Okay, then I''ll be honest." Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then said: "I''m honest, girls, do you want to stop screaming?" "Ahhh! Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi!!!" "Ye Tianyi, I love you! You are so handsome!" "..." Everyone:? ? ? Xingyunhai clenched his fists! Bastard! Bai Hanxue secretly shook her head when she saw this scene. Forget it, he couldn''t get the first place anyway, and she couldn''t be his girlfriend, so she didn''t care about it. It would make Ye Xian''er feel at ease if she could get better. "I said Li Boren, what do you mean? You let him compete with this trash? Is there no one in your Tianshui College?" Xingyunhai gritted his teeth and said to Li Boren beside him. "Lao Hai, although this Ye Tianyi is indeed a waste, and indeed a scumbag, but I am very responsible to tell you that under the guidance of my Tianshui College, this Ye Tianyi is already compared to your Tianxing College Its a lot better, and even he wrote a song, which is very popular. I think you dont know this? So, my Tianshui College is much better than your Star Academy!" Li Boren helped his glasses and said with a smile. "Huh, isn''t it? How did I hear that Shi Jiayi from your college asked him if he was grateful to the college? I remember this scum said it had nothing to do with Tianshui College, right?" Xingyunhai snorted. "Ahem--" Li Boren suddenly coughed to hide his embarrassment. "A scum is a scum. The time and location will not change the fact that he is a scum and a waste. Your Tianshui Academy has not been as good as my Tianxing Academy in recent years. With a bonus point, Tianshui Academy won''t win this time!" Xingyunhai said. ^0^Remember in one second "Give you all for nothing, forty-nine to fifty is enough!" ... "Quiet, stop yelling! Be quiet! What a decent way!" An instructor of the Star Academy shouted angrily! However, the voice continued. "Whoever shouts, get out of the Star Academy!" This threat scared them, and they became quiet! Everyone was secretly shocked, this Ye Tianyi was too exaggerated, right? A scum can be like this, if he is not a scum, wouldn''t it be more exaggerated? The scene finally calmed down, and Shi Jiayi and Mishui were also covered! This scum... is too exaggerated, right? Ye Tianyi sighed. "This **** charm." Shi Jiayi: "..." Want to smoke him! "Okay! Now I will announce the rules of the contest between Tianshui College and Tianxing College!" The Star Academy Xingyunhai glanced at the crowd and said loudly: "The rules are very simple. There are 50 people on both sides, and each person will have to compete for a total of 20 matches. The big screen is random and non-repeated. " "For example, one of our students in Tianxing College will definitely challenge twenty unique students from Tianshui College. If you win, you will get one point, and if you lose, one point will be deducted. The system will match your score to the other''s college and your score. A certain student who is the same or similar competes, so except for the first one or two rounds, you will encounter opponents close to yours! The more you win and the higher the score, the stronger the opponent behind you will naturally be." Xingyunhai paused and continued: "Finally, after all the matches are played, the ranking will be based on everyone''s score! Anything else you don''t understand?" Everyone shook their heads. "Well, now we invite the students from both sides to go to the preparation seats, and the big screen will start to draw the first round of the students from both sides!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 72： Trembling with anger... Remember in one second A big screen hung above this martial arts arena, which kept flashing among a hundred names, eventually getting slower and slower... "Li Dagen of Tianshui College vs. Zhang Xiaozhu of Tianxing College!" Then the two of them walked into the competition arena. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. This kind of rule is quite fair. If you are good, you always win, then you will meet the opponents who have always won, with similar strength, which means that as long as you are good, you can always meet the top students of the other academy, and the top In the collision of students, there is always one win and one loss. In this case, there will be many places in the same place, but there must be only one first place, even if there are really a few people who have won 20 games, or first place Several people won 19 wins and one loss, and they have to decide the first place! This number one is very important! The two colleges are the largest colleges in the holy city of Tianshui, and the two colleges are the first. That honor is incredible! Ye Tianyi must take the first place, so what is the easiest way? Don''t lose! As long as you can guarantee not to lose a game, you must be the first. The rules of the contest cannot use spirit weapons. Others are arbitrary, there are instructors similar to referees, and safety issues can basically be guaranteed. It is normal to get injured. "I want to see how you are ashamed later!" Lin Changtian is the person who hates Ye Tianyi the most. He saw Bai Hanxue watching the martial arts competition from behind, who did she come to see? He even felt that he really came to see Ye Tianyi! The last time Lin Hanxue cried, Ye Tianyi said it was a contradiction. Bai Hanxue didn''t clarify anything later. Was that acquiescence? I really don''t understand why Bai Hanxue chose Ye Tianyi? He used to think that there was something tricky in the middle, but now he really feels that it is not necessarily. And Ye Tianyi had been in Tianshui College, he knew who was better on the other side! Three people, one woman and two men, they were all at the same level as Lin Changtian and Bai Hanxue. A battle doesn''t take too long. It may take a long time for the top-level battle, but like these two people, it takes a few minutes. In the end, Li Dagen of Tianshui College won! Li Boren stood on the side of Tianshui College and helped his glasses. He won but he was not happy, why? Because of Ye Tianyi! It is nothing for them to decide the first place in the end. Their two deans pay more attention to the final ranking, which means the total number of victories of the two colleges! But there is Ye Tianyi on his side! Can Ye Tianyi win a game? Nonsense, you can''t win a game, which means that Ye Tianyi will have to give away twenty points for nothing! Is he uncomfortable? "The next game, Tianshui College Zhang Meng vs. Tianxing College Li Xiaoyu." "Next game, Tianshui College..." ... After playing more than 20 games in a row, it didn''t take long. Ye Tianyi was almost sleepy, and Bai Hanxue stood there feeling that he hadn''t moved much! Since she agreed to Ye Tianyi, she must take it seriously, even though she doesn''t think Ye Tianyi can win a few games, let alone the first place, among these 100 people, the lowest is also the Ming Aperture Stage 8 or above? "Next game, Ye Tianyi vs. Zhao Linlin!" Ye Tianyi raised his brows, then the corners of his mouth hooked up to the competition arena. At the moment Ye Tianyi moved, the girls below couldn''t help screaming, yes, this is style! "Quiet, give me quiet!" Xingyunhai roared! "laugh--" Lin Changtian sneered. Zhao Linlin knew that she was a relatively powerful character in the Star Academy, and she was also pretty and attracted a lot of attention. Ye Tianyi could not be her opponent. "It''s shameful to lose to a woman in the first game." Lin Changtian thought coldly. "Teach me a severe lesson!" Xingyunhai also muttered in his heart! This **** can''t teach it by himself, so can students in his college always teach it? On the stage, Ye Tianyi looked at the pretty girl in front of him. "The contest begins!" Following the referee''s order, neither of them moved, and everyone was stunned. The eyes of Zhao Linlin in front of her couldn''t help but turn red, and she cried and ran to Ye Tianyi and threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Brother Tianyi...I miss you so much." Everyone:? ? ? Water? Lin Changtian was also dumbfounded! &nbs is Zhao Linlin, thats not an ordinary girl anymore, why... Me Nima? "Damn! This kid is really amazing." Shi Jia secretly stroked her forehead when she saw this scene. And everyone at the Star Academy was stunned! The Sea of ??Xingyun stood there, staggering and almost falling down. This Zhao Linlin also... grass! ! Don''t you say these girls don''t know that Ye Tianyi is a scum? I know, but if love comes to life, what can we do? Some girls are really unreserved and thick-skinned, and some girls are really innocent. If they were deceived by Ye Tianyi in the first place, it would be difficult to get out of this deception. Bai Hanxue was very calm when she saw this scene. She may know that Ye Tianyi is also used to it, but her eyebrows can''t help subconsciously frowning. "Brother Tianyi... Linlin misses you so much..." Zhao Linlin cried because of the rain. Ye Tianyi has a headache! He really has a headache! ^0^Remember in one second "Um... you want to return to thinking, there are so many people, you should pay attention first." Ye Tianyi let go of her. Zhao Linlin wiped her tears. "Um...Come on, Brother Tianyi, you will definitely get the first place, then... can we go out to the movies after the comparison?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "talk later." "Hmm." She nodded happily, then turned to the referee and said, "I admit defeat." After that, she jumped off the competition arena. Everyone:? ? ? Xingyunhai:? ? ? "Fuck? Nyima''s is not it? Can it be like this? Nyima''s good looks can really do whatever he wants?" "I tm cried The goddess in my eyes is one of the goddesses that Ye Tianyi once played? My tm mentality exploded!" "Grass! Ye Tianyi, the one who killed a thousand swords by Nima, put him to death for Lao Tzu! Ah!" "..." Suddenly, I don''t know how many people exploded their mentality! This tm can still be like this? Xingyun Haiqi''s hand was trembling and pointed at Zhao Linlin, she couldn''t speak at all. (Please ask for a recommendation ticket) "Hahaha, good, good!" Li Boren''s almost smiling mouth was crooked. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 73： All familiar Remember in one second The tutor of Tianxing Academy looked back and forth at Xingyunhai, then looked at other tutors. "Tian... Tianshui College Ye... Ye Tianyi won!" Wow-- The group of nymphomaniacs applauded, and Ye Tianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked and walked away. "Have you." Shi Jia patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "So, Teacher Poetry, my appearance is what troubles me, because there are indeed a lot of substantive things that bother me, but you keep talking about how your appearance is, but why did I not see it? What irrational things happen because of your looks?" Ye Tianyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Then you haven''t seen this fairy girl in a competition that year, when thousands of people came to propose marriage and then started fighting." Shi Jiayi said proudly. "Really?" "Nonsense!" Shi Jia thought of something, then touched Ye Tianyi with her elbow and asked, "Ah, how many of your ex-girlfriends are there?" Ye Tianyi took a look and said lightly: "They are all familiar." Shi Jiayi: "..." "Brother, I haven''t served a few people in my life, but I really convince you about this!" Shi Jia gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up! Really hanging! Then she thought about herself being taken advantage of by him... Wait, that''s different, then she has a reason, right? "The dean calms down and calms down!" On the other side, the Nebula Sea was breathing quickly. Shivering with anger. Xingyunhai took a deep breath! OK, he bears it! "Next game! Qin Chao vs Jian Haimin!" When Qin Chao came on the court, there were also many girls screaming and cheering. After all, he was a well-known student and the son of the four major families of the Qin family. Plus, he was indeed handsome, and there were many who admired him, but obviously Not as crazy as Ye Tianyi''s. Qin Chao also found some face, and solved the opponent with one move, and then drew cheers again! He then walked off the competition stage indifferently, winning very smartly, but how do you compare with Ye Tianyi...Everyone feels ashamed of Ye Tianyi, because you didnt fight but the opponent gave in, but you envy him again. , Because he defeated the opponent, anyone could do it, but the opponent surrendered directly, and he was still an ex-girlfriend, who was still beautiful. This was not something that everyone could do, Ye Tianyi was the only one. Fight one after another. "Next game, Tianshui College Ye Tianyi vs. Tianxing College Zhang Keke." Seeing this scene, Chang Xingyunhai let out a sigh of relief. Zhang Keke, one of the top 100 students in Tianshui College, is both excellent in character and learning, and is also the daughter of the Zhang Family, the first-class family in Tianshui Holy City. She can never... Zhang Keke stood on the martial arts stage, rubbing the corners of her skirt with her hands helplessly, and then she finally mustered up the courage in the eyes of everyone to look up at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi...I...can I hug you?" Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi didn''t answer yet, she held Ye Tianyi with red eyes. "I...my tm..." "Is Ye Tianyi a god? What is this tm? My whole person in tm is dumbfounded." "You think this is a martial arts contest, wrong, this is Ye Tianyi''s ex-girlfriend meet-and-greet! I tm exploded." "..." "I surrender." Zhang Keke finished speaking and walked off the stage. Everyone: "..." She didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Tianyi, but she couldn''t let go of Ye Tianyi, she just wanted to hug him, and finally hug him, no more thoughts. Ye Tianyi was also dumbfounded! My tm is also cracked. "I...I am..." Xingyunhai staggered back for two steps, then pointed angrily at the people in the Tianxing Academy, and said angrily: "You... if any of you dare to give up without even fighting, the dean will drive you out!" Ye Tianyi then walked down again... All the men clenched their fists tightly! &nb What is it! When Bai Hanxue saw the second act, she was also in a bad shape! Sure enough, Ye Scum is well-deserved! What he is most powerful is that these girls, even some innocent girls, can lay down their restraints in front of countless people and hug him... What are you talking about? Charm? Face value? ? She doesn''t understand anyway. Ye Tianyi is also very helpless, the original owner of this body is really awesome! He didn''t soak this poor girl very much, and those who participated in the competition were quite excellent, so it was normal that he had soaked many of them, but now he is another Ye Tianyi. Shi Jia believed Ye Tianyi''s words, and randomly met two girls at random, all of them... Mishui was also shocked. "Hey, this **** charm." Ye Tianyi sighed. After playing one after another, he soon arrived at Ye Tianyi. After all, one person has to play 20 games, although there are many, but you also play more. This system didn''t know what it was, when Ye Tianyi was always a girl. "Next game, Tianshui College Ye Tianyi vs. Tianxing College Huang Mengmeng." Ye Tianyi then walked onto the competition stage with a cute girl with a little baby face. ^0^Remember in one second "Do you think this Huang Mengmeng is also..." "It should be or it should be, do you think this Ye Tianyi is a god? How can it be so exaggerated? Out of fifty people, two of the twenty girls are, so can you still get three?" "That''s it, if this is the same, my tm manure pool backstroke, snorkel, freestyle!" "..." Regardless of whether this person is or not, Xingyunhai has already let go of his words. If anyone concedes defeat, he will be expelled directly! Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Mengmeng in front of him with some impression. She curled her mouth and opened her arms. "Brother Tianyi... hug." Then she ran to Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? Manure pool backstroke brother:? ? ? Xingyunhai:? ? ? &nb''s Ye Tianyi is really a god! "Huang Mengmeng, remember what I said! If you just concede defeat without hitting and drive out of the Star Academy, I will give you another chance!" Xingyunhai said angrily. Really, this is the most worrying session of his life. Why did Ye Tianyi have such a thing in this world? Those men are heartache, envious, and jealous, but to be honest, I really admire them in my heart. Shi Jia''s mouth twitched! &nb is a beast! Huang Mengmeng let go of Ye Tianyi when she heard it. "Brother Tianyi, we are going to fight." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay!" Finally let him do it again. Ye Tianyi is not easy. UU reading "what!" Huang Mengmeng yelled and fisted at Ye Tianyi. Wait, the one without spiritual power? Then Ye Tianyi subconsciously swung his punch without spiritual power. then Then the two punches collided, just like a bang, and then Huang Mengmeng "staggered" back and forth again and again. Everyone is dumbfounded! She knelt on the ground, clutching her chest, with a "pain" expression on her face. "I... I am not your opponent, you... are too good, I give up!" Everyone:? ? ? Xingyunhai:? ? ? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 74： Ill just say familiar Remember in one second Really, Xingyunhai has a mouthful of blood at the moment! Lao Tzu said he would give up if he didn''t fight and he would fire you. Then you are like this? Everyone''s eyes widened! &nb''s Ye Tianyi is too bad, right? This tm is what a man should be like! After playing three games, I met three girls, three of whom were his ex-girlfriends. Can you stand it? Shaking with anger! Shi Jiayi also opened her mouth... Ye Tianyi sighed and walked off the competition arena. What did he do wrong? He just wants to fight a martial arts competition, he just wants to tell everyone that he is not a waste now! God! God! Why are you doing this to me! Can''t you let me have a good fight with others? Why did God punish him like this? Li Boren was about to laugh and cry. Although this Ye Tianyi was indeed not a thing, he had to say that he actually scored three points for his academy... From the perspective of the academy, he wanted to give a thumbs up. "The dean calms down and calms down." A female mentor kept comforting Xingyunhai. "call--" Chang Xingyun Hai breathed out! "It''s really hard, Teacher Poetry, little-breasted girl, do you think they are greedy for my body?" Ye Tianyi asked with a sigh. Fushui said that she didn''t want to speak, Shijia helplessly stroked her forehead: "Scum Ye, can I take you? Don''t pretend to be in front of me, headache." Undoubtedly, let''s not say anything else, even if Ye Tianyi loses all the rest, today''s scene has become a famous scene, and it has completely pierced all men''s hearts. "As expected of the man who is the protagonist! Ye Ge must be the most eye-catching no matter what occasion it is!" Li Bang said admiringly in the audience. "Next game, Zhang Keshan of Tianshui College vs. Wang Siqi of Tianxing College." Then a man and a woman walked into the competition arena. "It''s interesting to watch this game. Zhang Keshan won both games and Wang Siqi also won both games. The strength is similar, so they should be evenly matched." "Evenly matched? Ye Tianyi won all three games, so where are you going to make sense? Look, the dean of the Tianxing Academy shook his hands while drinking tea." "I bet this Wang Siqi must also be Ye Ge''s previous woman!" Li Bang said. "Come on, three? Four? How could it be possible? That''s enough!" "..." "Hey, isn''t she?" Shi Jia pressed Ye Tianyi with an elbow and asked. "A little familiar." Shi Jiayi: "..." What used to be a battle between the two colleges abruptly? A girl went to the Star Academy. The first thing everyone did was not to think about how strong she was, but... Is she Ye Tianyi''s former girlfriend... How terrifying is this tm? On the field, two people are constantly fighting, one is fire attribute, then Wang Siqi turned out to be thunder attribute. Thunder attribute is very rare. Naturally, when there is not much difference, thunder will catch fire! But that Zhang Keshan seems to be stronger than Wang Siqi, so he slightly pressed Wang Siqi, but the more he hits Wang Siqi, the more fierce he was. Everyone thought that Tianshui Academy would win, but Wang Siqi eventually broke out his big move and ruined half of it. The competition stage defeated Zhang Keshan. She was gasping for breath, which was obviously not well. "Ahem--" Zhang Keshan grabbed his chest and climbed up, feeling extremely embarrassed. "It''s nothing more than a weapon, why do you have to work so hard, I lost." Zhang Keshan clutched his chest and said. Wang Siqi stood up slowly and said firmly: "Brother Tianyi has won all three games. I only have three wins in order to have a chance to be on the same stage with Brother Tianyi." Everyone:? ? ? "Cough cough cough--" Xingyunhai couldn''t help coughing. "The dean''s anger, the dean''s anger, if you think about it, at least this Wang Siqi won, right? She might not have met with Ye Tianyi later, but instead stimulated her fighting spirit. It''s a good thing, a good thing." "What am I talking about, I''ll say it is familiar." Ye Tianyi said to Shi Jiayi. Shi Jiayi: "..." Really, you can''t accept it! And those men really wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, and at the same time they wanted to kneel down and kowtow to his teacher! Time gradually passed, and it came to Ye Tianyi''s fourth game. What made everyone breathe a sigh of relief is that Nima... finally let him meet a fellow male from the Star Academy! Isn''t he going to fight now? And the opponent also won all three games, so the strength is certainly not too low. "Ye Tianyi!" Xu Zhi pointed at Ye Tianyi, gritted his teeth, and seemed to hate him. Everyone applauded after seeing this scene! "Hahaha! Finally see Ye Tianyi get beaten up, hahaha!" "Yeah! This person seems to hate Ye Tianyi so he beats Ye Tianyi to relieve us!" "Come on, come on! Dry dead leaves scum!" "You call you Malgobi! You can scold my brother Tianyi too?" A girl next to the man put a heavy hammer on his head. ... Ye Tianyi looked at the person in front of him, then stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, fight!" Finally able to fight ^0^Remember in one second ! Not easy! "Ye Tianyi!" Xu Zhi pointed to Ye Tianyi, and then said, "Do you remember Jiaojiao?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "Familiar, what''s up?" "She is your ex-girlfriend, so I will ask you one thing, have you promised her to buy her a house and a car?" "Uh-looks like it, what''s the matter?" "What about the house? Where is the car?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? &nbs up there is a man related to Ye Tianyis girlfriend? I threw up! "Uh-let''s talk about personal matters later, let''s fight first, I beg you, let me fight, okay? I want to fight one!" Everyone:? ? ? My Nima! Why do you want to kill him with a single blow? "you said!" Then Xu Zhi''s body flickered. "Fire attributes!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Come on! Golden Dragon out of the cave!" Xu Zhi shouted, and then a fire dragon condensed, and even uttered a dragon roar, rushing towards Ye Tian. The fire dragon was full of flames, and the ground was burned black wherever it went. UU Reading The intensity is self-evident. Everyone secretly applauded seeing this scene. In their eyes, Ye Tianyi is a rubbish. He was able to participate in this competition. The people in the Star Academy were shocked. Can a small Qi-Building Realm be able to compete? It''s so ridiculous. Xingyunhai also took a long breath! Why did you have to teach him a meal? "Trash is trash! Want to shine! You are destined not to be your sister''s genius!" Xingyunhai snorted coldly. He naturally has great opinions on Ye Tianyi, nonsense, can anyone whose granddaughter is bullied by Ye Tianyi so much? However, Ye Tianyi remained unchanged. Everyone thought he had given up and was about to watch his embarrassing scene and laugh at him, but everyone was confused in the next scene... How could this be? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 75： 1 trick! When the imposing fire dragon was about to attack Ye Tianyi, it suddenly seemed to be... as if it was very excited, big, hard, and very straight, and then suddenly you were taken aback, and it didnt work in an instant. Yes, that''s how it feels! When Ye Tianyi was in front of the fire dragon road, it slammed directly, and then fell to the ground, burning flames on the competition stage in front of Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? "Fogweed? What is it? I have never seen Martial SkillTM soften on the way in my life!" "Why is this also a Xuan-level three-star martial arts? Why is it soft? It burns softly on the ground? What the hell?" "Can you do it! Can you beat Ye Tianyi? I''m so anxious!" "..." Really, this scene refreshed everyone''s worldview. Then Li Boren, Xing Yunhai and other mentors are also unknown, so, is there such a thing? "Hey, I said that you are imaginary, you can''t release a martial skill?" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears. "No...impossible!" Xu Zhi didn''t believe this scene. Why is this? Ye Tianyis law of destruction, the martial skill was directly destroyed, and it disappeared under normal circumstances, but Ye Tianyis release was weaker, causing the current effect! Consume spiritual power is not high, because this person is not as high as his realm, martial arts is not strong, and naturally consumes not much. "Come again! Ssangyong is out of water!" Then two fire dragons rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." The name is... Then the two dragons came to Ye Tianyi and lay down softly... Everyone:? ? ? "Don''t play with you!" Then Ye Tianyi ran all the way up to him, then punched him. "court death!" Xu Zhi snorted and blasted at Ye Tianyi with a punch of spiritual power. boom-- When the two fists collided, Xu Zhi staggered backwards, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi quickly got out of his leg and kicked him off the competition stage. "I declare that Ye Tianyisheng of Tianshui College!" This scene stunned everyone! "What? Then Xu Zhi is a martial artist above the fifth stage of the Ming Aperture Realm? He can''t fight Ye Tianyi with his strength?" "It''s very simple. The power that Ye Tianyi just broke out is the seventh stage of the Ming Aperture Realm, higher than Xu Zhi! It is normal for him to lose!" "Unexpectedly, this trash Ye Tianyi broke through to the Aperture Realm, and also reached the seventh stage of the Aperture Realm! This world is too unfair!" "..." This scene shocked many people because they kept saying that Ye Tianyi was **** every day, but in the end, Ye Tianyi was in the same realm as them, or even higher than some people, but many people thought it was nothing, only the seventh stage of the Ming Aperture realm. It is estimated that his sister used some heaven and earth spiritual objects for him, and it was only a short time to give him an initiation. Nebula sea gas! I''m so angry! Can''t this Dogecoin system randomly draw him a more powerful three-game winning student? Give another point for nothing! In his eyes, what about Ye Tianyi''s Aperture Stage 7? His granddaughter was two years younger than Ye Tianyi and she was practicing God Realm! Still just waste, scum. "Hi, boring." Ye Tianyi whistled and walked down amidst the cheers of the girls. Lin Changtian secretly clenched his fists! At the seventh stage of the Aperture Realm, you think you are very powerful? Shit in front of his Profound Heaven Realm, isn''t it! Let you run wild for a while, just happened to meet a weak one. Time slowly passed, and soon came the fifth scene of Ye Tianyi... "one move!" Ye Tianyi stepped onto the martial arts arena and said lightly to the students of the Star Academy in front of him. Everyone:? ? ? "Puff--hahaha, a move? I heard it right, right? This Chen Long is also a martial artist of the tenth order of the Ming Aperture Realm!" "That''s right, Ye Tianyi meant that he wanted to be solved by the other party, hahaha!" "..." Suddenly everyone burst into laughter. "Hey, this kid doesn''t pretend that B can''t talk anymore." Shi Jia shook her head secretly. She clearly saw that Ye Tianyi was now at the tenth level of God Refining Realm! To be honest, she was shocked more than everyone! Not seen for a day, the fifth stage of body refining has become the fifth stage of **** refining, and after a few days, the fifth stage of **** refining has become the tenth stage of **** refining! You can go to the Xuantian realm! People who dont know thought this TM was playing game upgrades! Whose TM upgrades so quickly? The only explanation she gave to herself was that Ye Tianyi was originally a genius. He was really hiding it all the time. It was just for some reason that he slowly revealed his realm. You said that if there is an opportunity, it is also a one-off. How can you encounter it in two days? Opportunities keep improving? Therefore, in Shi Jiayi''s eyes, as long as Ye Tianyi''s luck is not too bad, with his realm, it shouldn''t be a big problem to win 20 hands to 15 hands! But basically it''s here, after all, there are still several powerful people in the Profound Sky Realm. Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes were looking at Ye Tianyi. boast? This was her first reaction, but she always felt it was wrong. Ye Tianyi was quite surprised when she showed the strength of the seventh stage of the Ming Aperture Realm. Although this person is a scumbag, he will definitely not let herself suffer, others can. Laughing at him, but after the ridicule, he just slapped his face, then Ye Tianyi''s words prove that he... is confident that he can solve the other party? Then Bai Hanxue shook her head. impossible! She just watched that person fight, at the tenth stage of the Ming Aperture Realm, and want to solve it with one move, only the Body Refining Realm is possible. Could it be that Ye Tianyi''s Body Refining Realm? Baby Star knew that Ye Tianyi was not too weak at least, and she was very relieved of Ye Tianyi. Chen Long couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Hahaha, one move to solve me? Ye Tianyi, don''t think that you can float away if you win! Lao Tzu is at the tenth level of the Ming Aperture Stage! Chen Long laughed. "Let''s make a move for you first." Chen Long stared at Ye Tianyi and then smiled. "you sure?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Nonsense! Hurry up!" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Come on." After that, Ye Tianyi felt as if he couldn''t fight at all. He ran all the way, not the feeling of a normal warrior galloping away. Then Ye Tianyi ran to Chen Long and swung his right fist. Chen Long snorted, and lightly put out his fist to meet Ye Tianyi''s fist. boom-- Two fists collided Everyone thought that Ye Tianyi would be knocked out in an instant, but in an instant, Ye Tianyi burst into a Tier 1 body refining aura, and Chen Long''s pupils shrank suddenly. But it''s too late! Whoosh-- His figure was hammered out by a crushing force, and fell out of the competition platform. Everyone:? ? ? "Ye Tianyi turned out to be the first-order body refining stage? Isn''t it?" "What? This waste is higher than my level? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" "The real trick is solved!" "..." This scene really should be everyone''s turn to shock! If the body refining state is over, then it is not a concept! Xingyunhai snorted coldly. Chapter 76： Battle with Xuantian Ye Tianyi went on again amidst cheers! Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes are slightly bright! Has he really changed? Anyway, the pure realm displayed now is no longer the person who is very wasteful and wasteful in her eyes. Li Boren is happy, this waste has actually reached the body-refining stage, and he won five competitions, and he is not comfortable. ... One game after another, it was Ye Tianyi''s sixth game. "one move!" Ye Tianyi stepped onto the competition field and stretched out his index finger indifferently, making a comparison. His opponent looked at Ye Tianyi indifferently. "I am the third level of Body Refining Realm!" Ten seconds later... he flew out. "What? Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi turned out to be the fourth level of Body Refining Realm? I TM..." "Am I dreaming? It was solved by another trick? What the **** is this Ye Tianyi? Isn''t he a waste?" "..." "Let me say it, I will say that Ye Ge has been hiding for years, he is a strong one! Hahaha, you scumbags, wait for Ye Ge to take the first place! Hahaha!" Li Bang laughed loudly. "First place!? Sneer" Many people laughed disdainfully. I have to admit that Ye Tianyi''s one move to solve his opponents and frequently revealing a higher realm really shocked many people, but when will he be rampant? Those Xuantian realm masters'' contests were really not as high as Ye Tianyi''s sense of expectation for the next match. The seventh... "one move!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. The eighth... Game 9... ... Everyone is dumbfounded! It has already made them believe it! All the people who had once criticized Ye Tianyi as trash couldn''t speak. From the seventh stage of the Ming Aperture Realm to the fifth stage of the Refining God Realm, this is the realm shown by Ye Tianyi! And what is the most exaggerated? In the entire competition, only a few people can solve the battle with one move, that is, Qin Chao and others, but they are the absolute crush of the realm, but Ye Tianyi also solves all of them with one move! Even so far, he has won thirteen consecutive victories, and the opponents he fought against were all masters who had won thirteen consecutive victories or won twelve hands, but he had all taken them away! "What the **** is it? This Ye Tianyi actually has the fifth-order realm of God Refining Realm! This realm can already be called a top genius!" "Could it be that what Li Bang said is true? He...he is really hiding all these years? This is the only way to explain it!" "I still scold him as trash all day long. It''s ridiculous to think about myself as trash." "..." Those people talked! I don''t want to admit it, but this is true. This thing is truly a sensation! Bai Hanxue stood at the rear, and with every battle of Ye Tianyi, every battle became higher and higher, she was really shocked! Is this the result of his practice these past few days? No, it''s impossible! Unless he encounters an opportunity against the sky, it is absolutely impossible! But he really isn''t that trash anymore, it''s just this scum... "Does Xian''er know? I don''t seem to know yet. She would be very happy if she knew!" Bai Hanxue muttered to herself. Is he really trying so hard to make Ye Xian''er leave and go to the Moon God Palace? If so, is he still a scum? But those things, those facts, she knew too well. Xingyunhai was also extremely shocked. He had heard that Ye Tianyi was hiding his strength these years, but he didn''t believe it at all, and now... But what''s the use? It is destined not to be a great way. "Fifth-level Refining God Realm! It seems that you are really hiding your strength these years, you can hide it deep enough, but what''s the use? You won only because the encounter is not strong." Although Qin Chao was shocked, he still didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianyi. In Ye Tianyi''s opinion, it is indeed time for him to make a big hit! The scum is still the scum, but the waste is not the waste. After the fourteenth game, Ye Tianyi still defeated the opponent with the fifth-order realm of God Refining Realm, and then walked on again amidst the screams of a group of girls. "Master Shi, what''s the situation?" Li Boren asked Shi Jiayi in shock. Shi Jia spread his hand and said, "I don''t know." "You must know! Otherwise you would not insist on letting Ye Tianyi participate in the competition!" Li Boren is not a fool either. "Um...probably." Shi Jia said ambiguously. "Ye Tianyi, it''s hidden deep enough these years." Lin Changtian looked at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. "No, it''s just that my wife works harder and forces me to practice, what can I do?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "your wife?" Mishui asked. "Bai Hanxue." Everyone: "..." Kakaka Lin Changtian clenched his fists tightly15 games, 16 games, 17 games, 18 games, Ye Tianyi won! And every win was very easy. He still managed to solve the battle with one trick, shocking everyone. It may be a problem of luck. He was an undefeated master who had not encountered the Profound Sky Realm, and he also exposed himself. The whole realm! Refining God Realm Tenth Stage! Those people are wondering whether this Ye Tianyi is in the Profound Sky Realm? I really start to doubt this now, and the young ladies are already hoarse. "The tenth level of God Refining Realm, I have to say, Ye Tianyi, you surprised me!" Bai Hanxue muttered to herself in the distance. No wonder he dared to make this bet with himself. However, it is very difficult to reach the great realm of the God Realm to the Profound Sky Realm. This is the biggest hurdle in cultivation here. Some people have been stuck for a lifetime, and some geniuses have been stuck for many years! Crossing is sublimation. "If you are not in the Xuantian realm, then you still can''t win. Even if you are in the Xuantian realm, the first rank of the Haitianyu Profound Heaven realm of the Tianxing Academy, and my brother, the fifth rank of the Profound Heaven realm, you still can''t get the first one. " Bai Hanxue muttered to herself, she didn''t panic, he couldn''t get this first. She may not know how good Hai Tianyu is, but her brother Tianhao Hao knows very well, and is really good! In the two colleges, he should be the strongest. At this point, there were only six players left on the field without a single defeat. The two profound realms of Tianshui College, Lin Changtian, Qin Chao and Ye Tianyi, and the three profound realms of Tianshui College, Haitianyu, Bai Tianhao and Sun Yudie! And the six of them are undefeated, and the next collision must be between them! "Next game, Ye Tianyi of Tianshui College VS Hai Tianyu of Tianxing College!" (Seeking a recommendation ticket, ӡ) Chapter 77： Frozen 0 miles Divine Refining Realm and Profound Heaven Realm are two different realms! An insurmountable gap under normal circumstances! But Ye Tianyi thinks he can! He must be! When a person feels that he can''t do it anymore, then he really can''t do it! The corner of Hai Tianyu''s mouth raised, and then he jumped into the competition arena! Ye Tianyi also walked up slowly! "This Ye Tianyi really shocked me today, but I don''t believe you are in the Profound Sky Realm! I don''t believe you have been hiding before. Either you have got an opportunity during this period, or there is a strong person for you. Empowerment, forcibly raise your realm!" Xingyunhai pondered. Today''s Ye Tianyi is indeed a blockbuster! Even if he loses all later, he is enough! Enough to make the entire Tianshui Holy City shocked him! When you walk on the road, you will hear everyone talking about Ye Tianyi. "Master Shi, what do you think?" Although Ye Tianyi was a scumbag, Li Boren had to pay attention to Ye Tianyi in this competition. He even really felt that Ye Tianyi was hiding in recent years. "It should be impossible to win, because he is not in the Profound Sky Realm." Shi Jia shook his head and said. It''s a pity. "But in the 18th game he fought a warrior in the same realm, he won without having any attribute power released... Is there no attribute?" Li Boren said with regret. Shi Jiayi did not speak. "I said, Brother Ye is hiding himself! You still don''t believe it! Look, Hai Tianyu has to lose to Brother Ye!" Li Bang said excitedly. "Come on, do you believe that Ye Tianyi is in the Xuantian Realm? The Refining God Realm cannot be the opponent of the Xuantian Realm, and Ye Tianyi can no longer be the Xuantian Realm, because his eighteenth battle is no longer there. Another trick is to solve the opponent. If he wants to pretend to be B, he will definitely continue to solve it with one trick. What does it mean? It means he can''t do this anymore!" "Yes, but Ye Tianyi really shocked us a few days ago! Let''s stop here! I guess it really ends here!" "..." Ye Tianyi raised his head to look at Hai Tianyu in front of him, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then slowly raised his hand, his index finger was one by one! This is an action that everyone is familiar with today, should he want... "one move!" Two words slowly popped out of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. Everyone:? ? ? "Open...what are you kidding? Hai Tianyu is in the Profound Sky Realm, so he can solve Hai Tianyu with one move? Are you crazy?" "Hahaha, it seems that Ye Tianyi has pretended to be B too much today, and he still wants to pretend, doesn''t he know what level Haitianyu is?" "..." Hai Tianyu couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Ye Tianyi, I admit that you did give everyone a big surprise today. You have erased the title of trash, but how can you solve this young master who is a Profound Sky Realm?" A terrifying force broke out from Hai Tianyu, and Ye Tianyi staggered back and forth. "Hahaha! That''s it? Even Hai Tianyu''s aura made him stagger back, so there is one trick to solve him? You laughed at me, hahaha!" "Then it''s basically certain, this Ye Tianyi is also the tenth level of God Refining Realm. Although it is very strong, what''s the use?" "..." Xingyunhai shook his head. "The realm is not weak, but it still speaks such big words. It seems that it is not a kind of character that people who have tolerated for more than a decade should have according to the rumors. It is estimated that the initiation of Daigo has reached this realm! It is useless." Xingyunhai sighed! Daigo empowers, as long as any waste wood has such an opportunity, it can also leap into a certain realm, but it will definitely not be high, and that''s it, there is not much room for improvement in the future! In his eyes, Ye Tianyi is like that! No, to be precise, in the eyes of many people who don''t believe that Ye Tianyi is not a waste, it is all possible! After all, this is not an impossible thing, on the contrary, it is very common to give initiation, and you only need to have a strong person with sufficient realm! "Hahaha" Hai Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. "Ye Tianyi, I now doubt whether your realm was achieved by a certain strong man who gave you the initiation? In fact, before then, you were really a waste, right?" Hai Tianyu sneered. A word of his spoke the aspirations of countless people! Because they couldn''t accept that Ye Tianyi suddenly became stronger as a genius. "Yes, yes, yes! It must be so! Don''t forget that at Tianshui College a few days ago, this Ye Tianyi was still chased by a group of us. You said that if he has the strength, he will be chased by us?" "I remember. A month ago, Ye Tianyi had a fight with people on KTV. He was bruised and swollen by a few gangsters with a real realm. He hadn''t come to our Star Academy for several days. What would happen if he had realm? " "Speaking of this, I also remembered it. About three months ago, Ye Tianyi engaged a man''s daughter-in-law, and he was beaten up in the pedestrian street and lay in the hospital for several days. Should everyone know this? How can I forget this, it was still spreading in Tianshui Holy City at that time!" "Yeah! A month or two ago, he had no power to bind the chicken, and suddenly he is now in the tenth stage of God Refining Realm? That is definitely a divine enlightenment. With his sister Ye Xian''er''s ability, it should be absent to ask a master to help. Anyway?" "..." In an instant, the shock originally caused by Ye Tianyi disappeared. "Do you give initiation?" Bai Hanxue muttered to herself and then sighed slightly. Because she thinks the possibility is great! To be honest, she was disappointed to think about it, really disappointed. "It turned out to be Daigo''s initiation." Li Boren also shook his head, also disappointed. Only Shijiayi and the misfortune, as well as the star baby who believes in Ye Tianyi infinitely, think that is not the case! "So, it''s actually very simple to test whether you Ye Tianyi is initiating Daigo! Next, Ben Shao will use the power of the tenth level of God Refining Realm to fight against you. If you are the realm reached by Daigo initiation, you are not my one. Enemy! Because Daigo empowers only the realm!" Hai Tianyu pointed to Ye Tianyi with a sneer and said, in his heart, Ye Tianyi is definitely the realm reached by the divine enlightenment. He is a scum, and his scum status is true. It doesnt have to be washed, do you think such a person Could he be the character that someone who has tolerated for more than ten years should have? impossible! Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Fuck him! Fuck him!" For a while, the crowd was very angry, and they were very ashamed of this kind of martial artist! "Come on then." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Only one move is needed. If you refining the tenth-level move of the God Realm, you will fall!" Hai Tianyu then burst out with terrifying power, and his figure was like lightning, blasting Ye Tianyi with a punch! Everyone stared at them closely, without saying a word, they waited for the moment when Ye Tianyi''s original shape was revealed! But Ye Tianyi stood still and closed his eyes slowly, his bangs, his clothes were flying slowly, and no one on the ground of his feet could see...the frost was condensing! "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Ye Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes, and in an instant, the cold exploded! Ice and snow... Chapter 78： 1 blockbuster The instantaneous burst of cold power made everyone unexpected, let alone rushing over to the light-hearted Hai Tianyu. The entire martial arts field, centered on Ye Tianyi, was frozen in an instant, and at the same time, the one that was frozen was rushing over. Haitianyu! His movement was frozen, his fist was only a few centimeters away from Ye Tianyi''s nose, but he was completely frozen! "I said, one move is one move, why, did you find the power of the Profound Sky Realm that you can''t break the ice?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, then kicked back, and the frozen body of Hai Tianyu was directly kicked out of the competition field by Ye Tianyi. The entire competition arena, the entire auditorium, everyone was quiet, so quiet that they could only hear the sound of the wind and their own heartbeats. With their silence, only because Ye Tianyi was frozen for thousands of miles in the competition arena, the auditorium The falling snow. This Frozen Thousand Miles is an underground five-star ice attribute martial art, which Ye Tianyi learned from her when he went to Mu Qianxue''s place! What Hai Tianyu releases is only the power of the tenth level of the Refining God Realm, so it is easily sealed by Ye Tianyi Bing, and even if he releases the Xuantian Realm, dont forget how terrifying Ye Tianyis cold power is, the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus The increase in''s is already very terrifying, and Ye Tianyi''s cold power is enough to freeze a martial artist whose realm is higher than his, what else? The reward that caused Bai Hanxue to cry, special physique, and the heart of extreme ice! Ye Tianyi asked Mu Qianxue about it. The Heart of Extreme Ice is a divine body with an ice attribute, and the cold force it releases will double! This effect will become more remarkable as your realm improves! With the promotion of these two, how terrifying is Ye Tianyi''s cold power? One star of the Profound Sky Realm is a big realm above him, but it is enough to freeze it so that it cannot break free! Guru-- In the next second, everyone heard the sound of drooling from themselves and the people around them. Wow-- In the next instant, the cheers and screams of the shocking girls rang out in the entire field! "This... Hai Tianyu was defeated by Ye Tianyi with a single move? I... Am I right? This Ye Tianyi is still a rare ice attribute? Who said he has no attributes?" "Fog Grass? What''s the matter? I''m really stunned! Ye Tianyi''s realm... doesn''t seem to be promoted by Daigo''s initiation! Even if it is not defeated by Haitianyu with a single move, it will be defeated by Haitianyu... " "What is the most exaggeration? Hai Tianyu is in the Profound Sky Realm. I don''t believe that he has not tried to release the power of the Profound Sky Realm to break free after being frozen, but he has not broken free, this Ye Tianyi..." "..." Shi Jiayi was also shocked! You got the ice attribute from her only two days ago, now can you release such a terrifying cold power? She felt this cold force from a distance, how could she feel that it was more terrifying than what she had released? why? As for Li Boren, Xingyunhai almost dropped his jaw. "This scum is actually..." Xing Yunhai vowed that he had never missed anyone in his life, but this record was broken by Ye Tianyi! He is not only a genius, but also an ice attribute warrior with extremely strong cold power. Otherwise, the cold power released by the tenth level of the refining of the gods would not be able to freeze the sea in the mysterious world! How terrifying is this cold force when crossing the big realm to freeze the opponent? And Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened! She let out a sigh of relief in her heart, this Ye Tianyi really has this strength! As a top martial artist with ice attributes, she is so far away, she can vaguely feel the terrible part of this cold force. This is by no means a martial artist who has reached this realm by the enlightenment can be released, even he does it. Until Hai Tianyu of the Profound Sky Realm couldn''t break free, she believed that she could hardly control an outstanding warrior in the Profound Sky Realm at the tenth level of the God Refining Realm, and she was also happy for Ye Xian''er! But she didn''t panic at all, why? Ye Tianyi is definitely the tenth level of God Refining Realm, it can''t be higher! And her brother Xuantian Stage fifth! He is already very strong in fighting across levels, but facing his brother, there is no possibility of winning, this bet she won''t lose! "How is it possible! This Ye Tianyi..." Lin Changtian''s eyes widened! Does this confirm the relationship between Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi from the side? Because Ye Tianyi is not ordinary, so Bai Hanxue might choose him as her boyfriend? "Xing''er knows that Big Brother Tianyi is the best." Baby Star looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes with little stars. "Interesting..." Bai Hanxue stood there in white clothes, staring at Ye Tianyi, and then fell on his sister Bai Hanxue in the distance, and turned her heart at Bai Hanxue, Bai Hanxue''s helpless face turned aside. Hai Tianyu broke free from the ice and looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "Come again! This young man is careless. You didn''t use the power of the Profound Sky Realm, otherwise you won''t be able to win!" Haitianyu can''t afford to lose. "Enough. If you lose, you lose. If you are on the battlefield, you are already dead!" Xingyunhai scolded him. Hai Tianyu gritted his teeth and returned angrily to the Tianxing Academy field. "Ye Tianyi, I don''t know what happened to you these years. The so-called forbearance is rumored that I never believe that a scum can do such a thing, but you are very good. You surpassed everyone''s expectations and let me I was shocked. You are indeed not a weak person anymore. I sincerely hope you can go further, but I really dont want a scumbag to have any results!" Xingyunhai looked at Ye Tianyi and said. UU reading www. uukanshu. com The matter of his granddaughter is no secret, nor is his paranoia towards Ye Tianyi! He dared and willing to say this. "Then thank Dean Xing for his kindness!" "The martial arts competition is not only based on martial arts, I believe if Hai Tianyu is not careful, if he releases martial arts, you will still not be his opponent! But you are also very lucky, but you will not be so lucky next!" After Xingyunhai finished speaking, the big screen began to scroll! Qin Chao VS Bai Tianhao! The battle was extremely fierce, and in the end Qin Chao still lost to Baihao Hao. This was what everyone expected! In the next game, Lin Changtian VS Sun Yudie, Lin Changtian wins! Then came the competition of those other people! After a round, the focus was on Ye Tianyi again! Everyone was waiting for the battle between Ye Tianyi and Baihaohao, but the system was awkwardly assigned to Lin Changtian first, and as Lin Changtian, who had 19 wins in 19 games, he was naturally assigned to the only student who had a complete victory in the Star Academy. Hao, Lin Changtian naturally lost to him in the end. And now all the focus is on Ye Tianyi and Baihao Hao, because there are only these two people on both sides who are not defeated. They will have a battle at the end, and whoever wins will be the first place in this competition! Everyone couldn''t believe that Ye Tianyi had a complete victory, but Lin Changtian and Qin Feng of the Profound Sky Realm lost! But that''s okay, he will lose as much as he meets Tian Hao! He just had good luck. He was not lucky. He first met Tian Tian Hao, and that was the final battle between Lin Changtian and Tian Tian Hao, but they were all the same. Anyway, Tian Hao must be the first. Battle after battle, and finally came to the last one. "Next is the last one, Tianshui College Ye Tianyi VS Tianxing College Baihao Hao, please come on stage!" Chapter 79： I am angry…… In everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianyi and Bai Tianhao stepped onto the competition stage! The answer to this competition is already obvious in everyone''s eyes! Ye Tianyi certainly shocked everyone today, but he was only refining the tenth level of the gods, while Tianhao Hao, the fifth level of the mysterious sky! This gap is insurmountable! There is no comparison between the tenth level of the Refining God Realm and the first level of the Xuantian Realm. Although Ye Tianyi has won Hai Tianyu and demonstrated his own strength, as Xing Yunhai said, Hai Tianyu did underestimate the enemy, Ye Tianyi What was released was a martial skill of not weak grade, if Hai Tianyu casually released a martial skill, there would be nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi. Tianhao Hao looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Ye Tianyi, to be honest, you really surprised me." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "But this one is difficult to fight." "I''m not surprised at this." "what?" "My sister was taken advantage of by you, I have to say, I really admire you." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "Ah, I heard that you have any Ye Family Spring and Autumn Annals? Show me then." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Okay, if you let me win, I''ll give it to you." Ye Tianyi smiled. "That won''t work. We must fight well. This is a matter of principle." Tianhao Hao said: "But to be honest, I really admire you, forget it, don''t talk nonsense, come on! Let me try your strength!" After speaking, Tianhao Hao''s body flashed with thunder. Thunder attribute is the most destructive among all attributes, there is no one! Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. Perhaps he felt that he could fight with the Xuantian realm at the first and second levels, but the fifth level is really difficult! "coming!" This will be the strongest opponent Ye Tianyi will encounter! Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi broke out at an unprecedented speed! This scene made everyone stunned! "This... Ye Tianyi''s speed is so fast! Why is it so fast? Foggy grass? This is the speed that the tenth level of God Refining Realm should have?" "It seems...it seems to be the wind attribute! I feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, it is the wind attribute!" "What? This Ye Tianyi has dual attributes, and is also dual rare attributes?" "..." This scene shocked everyone, everyone felt incredible. Shijia opened her mouth slightly. "Three attributes..." There are very few people with dual attributes, let alone three attributes, and there are two rare attributes! Xingyunhai also dropped their jaws in shock. Because Ye Tianyi hadnt seen how he really fought in the previous nineteen battles, only the nineteenth battle broke out a very strong cold force, but in this one, he exploded with good speed and strength. ! But what''s the use? Bang bang bang! The speed blessing of Ye Tianyis wind attribute made his speed close to that of Tianhao Hao of the fifth-order Xuantian realm. The figures of the two people were constantly flickering and colliding. The frequency of the collision of the fists was very exaggerated. Everyone knows that Ye Tianyi is not a warrior who can only use three-legged cat kung fu and can only release attribute power and martial skills. Tianyi Hao was also very surprised. Ye Tianyi''s speed can basically be equal to him. After all, he still has a wind attribute. His attack is so fierce that he even feels overwhelmed. It''s just a pity... his realm is poor. Too far! "Be careful, Thunder Cloud Fist!" Tianyi Hao slammed his right fist suddenly, the blue thunder flashed, and then blasted Ye Tianyi with a punch. Ye Tianyi''s punch collided with him, and the figure flew out, turned in the air a few times, and then landed on the ground. He slowly got up and threw. He threw his right fist that had been charred. This power gap is still too big. Seeing this scene, everyone was convinced that he really was like that! "From ancient times to the present, it is estimated that there has not been any deed of refining the tenth stage of the gods that can defeat the fifth stage of the Xuantian realm? Not to mention crossing the big realm, the difference of the fifth stage, it is impossible to win!" "If I were this Ye Tianyi, I would have given up long ago. Why should I go up and lose face? Do you think that you have won a lot of people and you can even win Tianhao?" "..." Bai Hanxue looked at the court, she felt that Ye Tianyi could admit defeat and there was no need to hurt herself. "Forget it, the realm is too wide." Tianhao Hao looked at Ye Tianyi and said. He really likes Ye Tianyi, because as a man, he knows how amazing Ye Tianyi can do those things. He hasn''t been in love yet, it''s the kind of sweet love, other women Many children chased him because of his wealth and body, so he admired Ye Tianyi, even his sister can... really strong! He didn''t think that Bai Hanxue had watched the eight or nine hours of martial arts competition here to see his older brother, he should have watched Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "It''s not over yet, everything is unknown!" After all, Ye Tianyi''s clothes danced wildly, and the whole martial arts field was again fluttered with snow. Ling Li''s cold force caused the closer warriors to retreat again and again. The warriors who were a little late found that their body was covered with frost. Up. "Frozen... thousands of miles!" brush-- The terrifying cold force froze the entire competition field and instantly attacked Tianhao Hao. "It''s useless." Tianhao Hao shook his head, then lifted his spiritual power, suddenly his pupils shrank slightly. why? Ye Tianyi releases the tenth-level ice martial skill of the God Realm. Logically speaking, he only needs to transport spiritual power at the fifth level of the Profound Heaven Realm. Even if this is a very rare ground-level martial skill, he should be able to block it! Because the realm gap is too big, the key is the big realm gap, but in an instant, he felt that his body was frozen! The snow floating in the sky penetrated his defensive spiritual power, and each piece was like a knife blade. In an instant, there were slits in Baihao Hao''s clothes. boom-- In the next instant, he seemed to have suffered some impact, and his body staggered back and forth! He was sealed by ice a little, and he had no time to release more powerful spiritual power! Then he stood there clutching his chest! This Ye Tianyi''s cold power is so terrifying! He often discussed with his sister Bai Hanxue. He had a feeling that the realm of Ye Tianyi was not as good as Bai Hanxue, but his cold force crushed her! This scene also left everyone unclear and shocked. Zi Zi Zi- In the next instant, Tianyi Hao was surrounded by blue thunder, and Ye Tianyi''s ice-bound thousands of miles were no longer useful! "I underestimated you!" Daytime Hao raised his head to look at Ye Tianyi. "And... I''m a little angry, then I will take your opponent seriously!" After Bai Tianhao said, Thunder made a big deal, raised his hand to the sky, and as his fingers pointed at Ye Tianyi, a thunder fell from the sky. Bai Hanxue''s pupils shrank! Why did he use such martial arts to attack Ye Tianyi? How could he stop it? Chapter 80： Absolutely... 0 degrees! Ye Tianyi raised his head, frowning! "Exchange, defense, strength!" Ye Tianyi''s zero-level mall has four attributes for redemption, which can double his redeemed attributes within three minutes! The tenth level of the **** refining realm is doubled, basically his strength, speed, and defense are approaching the first level of the mysterious sky! You can''t hide, you can only go head-to-head! "Frost Pulse!" Ye Tianyi raised his hand, the blue cold force condensed into a blue shock wave in his palm, and then greeted the thunder. Frost Pulse is the martial skill Ye Tianyi learned from Mu Qianxue. It can be learned by him in a short time at the first level, and Ye Tianyi''s understanding also shocked Mu Qianxue! boom-- In an instant, the two forces collided, and the whole ground was shaking! The entire competition arena was filled with dust. "ended." Tian Tian Hao patted the dust on his body and said. He admitted that he underestimated the enemy, but this martial skill was released, and Ye Tianyi could not win with the crush of his realm. When the dust dissipated, Ye Tianyi''s figure was half kneeling there! His clothes were ragged, his body was blackened with electricity, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. Then he stood up slowly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The law of destruction destroys his martial skills, coupled with doubling his defense and doubling his strength, he is still injured. This realm gap is too difficult to make up! "what!" Everyone was shocked by this scene! In their eyes, this trick could kill Ye Tianyi in seconds, but they knew that Tianhao had a sense of measure, so Ye Tianyi was injured at most, but he definitely had no power to fight anymore, but now... Bai Hanxue was shocked! She often competed with Bai Baihao. She knew how strong this martial skill was, and what did Ye Tianyi do next? During the day, Hao''s pupils shrank slightly. "You shocked me so much!" "Don''t BB! Hit!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, then rushed up. That''s right, he was a little angry! Just as Tianyi Hao was angered by Ye Tianyi just now, it is a truth! Bang bang bang-- In everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianyi turned into a madman, attacking frantically, on the contrary, Bai Hao kept backing away to avoid his attacks! boom-- The two are facing each other again! This time Ye Tianyi was not blasted out! Because he exchanged power and doubled! "The Law of Destruction!" Ye Tianyi released slightly. puff-- A wisp of blood spurted out of Tian Hao''s mouth suddenly! "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened! Tianhao Hao also couldn''t believe it. How did he... get hurt? boom-- Because of this injury, his breath instantly dissipated, flew out, and then half-kneeled on the ground. Ye Tianyi also leaped back, staggering a bit before standing still. "How...how could it be... Ye Tianyi actually hurt Tianyi Hao?" "What''s the situation? When will refining the tenth level of the God Realm hurt the fifth level of the Profound Sky Realm? If he is someone else, we might think it is a waste, but he is Tianhao Hao!", "..." Tian Bai Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. "What power is this?" "you guess!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, possibly because of the injury, and his expression twitched. "Then I won''t guess! You are really good, at least I fight with Qin Chao, he never hurt me, but you hurt me in the realm of refining God, although very puzzled, but you are really strong , I am definitely not your opponent in the same realm. Your cold power is the strongest among all the ice martial artists I have ever seen. Do you want to prove that you are not a waste? Then you have succeeded! But..." As Tian Bai Hao said, the thunder on his body broke out again! "It''s over! You have won enough!" Having said that, Tianhao Hao slapped his hands on the ground with thunder, a blue Thunder Dragon rushed towards Ye Tianyi with a thrilling roar, wherever he went, the ground of the entire competition platform was rolled up, and the breath was extremely terrifying! "Earth-level martial arts! Bai Tianhao! Stop!" Xingyunhai subconsciously shouted! This can definitely kill Ye Tianyi! Although he wanted Ye Tianyi to die, he couldn''t just watch him die in a contest! However, in the next scene, he just wanted to rush forward, and the explosive power of Ye Tianyi stopped him! "This this" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi tightly. His bangs and clothes are dancing. In the first second, the ground of the competition ground next to him was broken, and the stones were suspended around him. The next second, the entire competition ground was instantly shattered, and all the sand was flying. Get up and cover them there! It was as if they were fighting in a sandstorm. In the next instant, all the stones turned into dust and the dust was frozen into ice crystals. "Quick! Go back! Go back!" Xingyunhai shouted! Everyone stepped back subconsciously and pulled away! Tianhao Hao felt a tangled power! "Ten Dragons and Thunder!" He quickly condensed, and after the two Thunder Dragons, he condensed ten again and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stood there, staring straight ahead. "I didn''t want to prove anything. I think it''s good to be a trash, cool and free, but... I have to win! Because... I promised my daughter-in-law." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes after speaking, and the moment he closed his eyes, his lips moved slightly. "Absolutely...zero degrees!" Bai Hanxue''s pupils shrink! In her sight, the entire field of competition was destroyed, and all the gravel suspended around the two of themIn an instant, countless dust turned into ice crystals, and the air seemed to be frozen. Then a white light flashed in front of her, and she could no longer see inside. Only the last words of Ye Tianyi trembled her heart deeply! There are only four words at the moment... World nuclear peace... When the dust and light dissipated, the frozen frost was still unable to dissipate, and the competition field had disappeared. In the field, the figures of two people fell on both sides, both of them were half-kneeling there, ragged and covered in blood. . "You... cattle batch!" Tianhao Hao raised his head hard to look at Ye Tianyi, and then fell there... "Also use...you say??" Ye Tianyi then fell down too. "Quick! See if anything is wrong with them!" Then Shi Jiayi, Xingyunhai, Li Boren and others rushed up quickly. "This... what power is this Ye Tianyi releasing? Is this Ye Tianyi? My TM collapsed!" "Really... Let''s not talk about who wins and who loses, Ye Tianyi, I really will never call him **** in the future! I serve him! He deserves our admiration!" "As Li Bang said, Ye Tianyi has been forbearing, he is a scumbag, but now, he is a scumbag!" "..." Lin Changtian stood there in shock and couldn''t believe everything in front of them! And the women who admired Ye Tianyi covered their mouths with little hands, pupils in their eyes. "Tian... Brother Tianyi!" Baby Star also ran up quickly. Bai Hanxue stood there for a long time without moving. Is he really trying to catch up with him and even want his life? And... how did he do it? Can''t be calm for a long time... Ok He won! Chapter 81： Girlfriend got it After half a day, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and sat up. hiss-- He took a breath, his whole body ached. At this time, Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Xiao Yi, are you okay?" Ye Tianyi looked around. "here is??" "The Infirmary of Tianxing College." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This news has swept the Tianshui Holy City, and Ye Xian''er knew this news, she absolutely did not believe it, she did not believe it until she came here... What has he experienced? Bai Hanxue also asked her, and Ye Xian''er didn''t even know. "The results of it?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. "you win." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. At this moment, Ye Tianyi is a scumbag in her eyes, but he is very charming! Defeating her elder brother at the tenth level of God Refining Realm, he created a legend! In the end, Ye Tianyi won, because Tianyi Hao fell before Ye Tianyi... There was nothing serious about the two of them, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual strength and physical strength were in short supply, and Tianhao Hao was hit by a powerful force. The injuries were heavier than Ye Tianyi, but there was no major problem. "that" Ye Tianyi then showed a smile at Bai Hanxue that only the two of them knew. Bai Hanxue turned and walked out after seeing it. "I''m going to see my brother." Ye Tianyi then looked at Ye Xian''er. "Xiao Yi, what are you..." Ye Xian''er was puzzled by Ye Tianyi''s situation. She had a feeling for a long time that Ye Tianyi seemed to have changed, but she didn''t think it changed again, but in today''s competition, what Ye Tianyi showed was no longer the same Ye Tianyi before. . "Last time I went out, I met an opportunity." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "That means, now you..." Ye Tianyi counseled his shoulders and said, "At least it''s not the same waste." Ye Xian''er showed a surprised expression. Opportunity is a person''s destiny, and fate sometimes must have it, and there is no time to force it in fate, which proves that Ye Tianyi has a root of wisdom on the way to practice. "go home." Ye Xianer said. "Wait a minute, you go back first, I''ll go back by myself in a while." "Your injury..." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "There is not much injury, just rest for a while." "Well, I''ll cook for you first when I get home." "and many more!" Ye Tianyi called out Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "I''m so great, can''t you give me a reward? Kiss me." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded his cheek. Then Ye Xian''er went out. "Hey... how come I can''t even take advantage of Xiao Hanxue''s advantage..." Ye Tianyi then put on the clothes next to him! Obviously, Ye Xian''er helped bring this dress. At this time, a pair of cute little hands quietly scratched the door, and then a cute little head came in. "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star yelled in a low voice. "Baby..." Ye Tianyi felt better when he saw him. "Big Brother Tianyi, are you okay?" Baby Xing asked worriedly. She didn''t dare to come in, for fear that others would see it and spread it out... "It''s okay, why don''t you come in? Let me hug." Baby Xingbao''s pretty face blushed slightly. "No, there are people. Brother Tianyi is fine. That Xing''er will leave first. Grandpa called Xing''er. Brother Tianyi is for nothing, you are amazing!" Baby Xing adored and ran away quietly. Ye Tianyi smiled... Foggy grass! Forgot to confess! Now that the sky is dark, and the scumbag system will end immediately, then he has to confess to Bai Hanxue, otherwise... Haw is gone! Then Ye Tianyi walked out. "Brother Tianyi!" There happened to be two beautiful girls passing by outside, seeing Ye Tianyi and their eyes light up, and then subconsciously supporting Ye Tianyi. No way, so handsome is so popular. The two sisters took Ye Tianyi to Bai Hanxue''s room. In the room, Bai Hanxue was sitting next to him. He was half lying there and chatting with Bai Hanxue, and he seemed to be in good condition. "well" Ye Tianyi walked in awkwardly. Bai Baihao glanced at Ye Tianyi, and quickly said: "Ye Tianyi, tell me, what grade is the martial skill that defeated me in the end! Let me lose it!" Tianyi Hao was obviously defeated, but he was a little skeptical about his life. He felt that it was unbelievable to defeat him at the tenth level of the Refining God Realm. If Ye Tianyi said that the martial skill level is very high, he can accept... "Heavenly..." Ye Tianyi said. "call" Daytime Haochang exhaled. "It''s not wrong to lose, and it''s not wrong to lose." Tianhao Hao sighed. "Heaven-rank martial arts..." Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. Sure enough, he had an opportunity. He might even be inherited by a certain strong person. Otherwise, it would not be possible to become like this within a short period of time. There is even a heavenly martial skill. Her Bai family is the highest. Ten-star martial arts of the ground level! Heaven-rank martial arts are really terrifying. In fact, Absolute Zero is a god-level, but Ye Tianyi wouldn''t say it. To be honest, he could not release the true power of the god-level. "Xiao Hanxue, come and come." Ye Tianyi then smiled and waved at Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue; "..." Why is it so wretched? She probably knew what Ye Tianyi was going to say. "If you have anything to say, wait for you to heal your injury." "No, you must say it now!" Bai Hanxue sighed slightly, then followed Ye Tianyi out. "Our previous bet." Standing in front of Bai Hanxue, Ye Tianyi looked at her straightforwardly, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. Bai Hanxue knew that Ye Tianyi was going to say this... She did lose, and she was really surprised but convinced! Although Tianyi Hao would not give Ye Tianyi the opportunity to release this level of martial skills in a normal battle, he did lose! And Bai Hanxue was never a person who said nothing, but Ye Tianyi was her boyfriend... She is very handsome, and her talent is at least for now. To be honest, she has much less prejudice against Ye Tianyi, but this character... "Wow! You don''t want to be ridiculous? I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Ye Tianyi saw that she was silent and said aggrieved. "No." Bai Hanxue shook her head slightly. "that" "Since I lose to you, I will honor my promise, but boyfriend and boyfriend belong to boyfriend and girlfriend. There are some things you can''t go over, at least until I disagree." Bai Hanxue took a deep breath and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. She will take her feelings seriously and never break her promise, as for herself... Does she like Ye Tianyi? Of course she doesn''t like it, but she has to fulfill her promise and give Ye Tianyi a period of time. If she doesn''t like it then, what about the separation? Ye Tianyi laughedGood good! " "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task, the task reward: Heaven-rank martial arts will be issued after three hours." "Ding...you triggered the task, the task reward: open the top domain in advance, the task period: the period of the existence of the scumboy system. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the ultimate mission 12 of the scumboy system. Please keep working hard." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. "Then I''ll go home first, and when I get better, I''ll find you to open a room to play poker." Ye Tianyi smiled and said to Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue: "..." Then she walked into the room and Ye Tianyi went home. The scumbag system is almost gone. If you dont overthrow Ye Xian''er tonight, the mad drag value will be reset to zero, or you will spend it before... or... push her tonight... Chapter 82： Holy Martial Skill-9 Dragon Burning the Sky Ye Tianyi''s incident caused a great sensation, and there was nothing more sensational than the Yang family! "Chu Sheng, have you heard about Ye Tianyi?" Yang Chaoyuan looked at Yang Chusheng in front of him. "I heard that he defeated Tianhao Hao of the fifth stage of the Profound Sky Realm by refining the tenth stage of the God Realm." "Then what do you think?" Yang Chaoyuan took a sip of tea and asked. "The last time I went out and met him, he only has the strength of the Body Refining Realm. Either it is true or he was hiding himself at the time. As for defeating Tianhao Hao, he relied on powerful martial arts!" "Ok" Yang Chaoyuan nodded: "Yes, relying on powerful martial arts, so this has more fulfilled my guess. There is such a force or a person behind Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er. Ye Tianyi''s changes and martial arts should be both. It comes from him." "Then our Yang family dare to do something with them?" Yang Chusheng asked. "The Yang family''s affairs must have been exposed, but Ye Xian''er came by himself and went back injured. There has been no follow-up until now. I ask you, what does this mean?" Yang Chusheng thought for a while, and then said, "It is very possible that the person is because Ye Tianyi, who taught them because of their love, and that person may have left!" "That''s right! So that''s why I continue to kill them. If the two of them don''t die, there will be endless troubles, and even now Ye Tianyi has become a threat." Yang Chaoyuan said sternly in his eyes. "But... I''m not his opponent anymore!" Yang Chusheng shook his head. "That''s not afraid!" Yang Chaoyuan then handed him a pill. "this is?" "This pill was uploaded by our Yang family ancestor. It can allow the martial artist to reach the fifth level of the Profound Sky Realm directly from the Refining God Realm. Since Ye Tianyi suddenly became stronger in a very period of time, you need this!" Yang Chusheng held it. "I know!" "Do not let me down!" This pill must have certain side effects, because it is impossible for such a situation to exist. Only if you are close to a breakthrough, a certain pill will help you break through. Obviously Yang Chaoyuan doesn''t understand it, and he especially treasures it, and even uses it for his son. ... On the other hand, Ye Tianyi returned home. Ye Xian''er gave him water and took a bath. Ye Tianyi practiced for a while in the bathtub. The injury recovered quickly. The sacred destiny Dan Ye Tianyi given by the **** fairy sister was not willing to use it. Use it in extreme crisis situations when you are injured and dying. After coming out, Ye Xian''er had already prepared dinner. "Let''s eat." Ye Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at the dishes he liked, and because of his physical exertion today, he ate it with big mouthfuls. "Eat slowly and do a lot." Ye Xian''er handed Ye Tianyi a glass of water. "Sister, why don''t you marry me in the future, your cooking is so delicious." Ye Xian''er frowned slightly when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Be careful of the Yang family these days, I have been exposed, they are likely to get rid of you and me." Ye Xianer did not answer Ye Tianyi''s topic, but turned to another one. "I know." There was a sharp light in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "Take a rest early after eating to heal your injuries." Ye Xian''er then got up. "Hey, sister!" Ye Tianyi called her. Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why don''t I sleep with you tonight." Ye Tianyi grinned. Ye Xian''er frowned. "Don''t say this again in the future." "I don''t want to, but you are by my side every day, you are so beautiful, and we are not sisters and brothers, unless I can''t see you, I won''t think about this, as long as you are by my side for a day, I think about it. I am a normal man until I take you down one day." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I went back to practice." "sister!" Ye Tianyi called her again. Ye Xian''er paused. "Well, if you refuse, just refuse, but what I want to tell you is that Bai Hanxue is already my girlfriend." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Tomorrow I will move to live with her, so she will take care of me in the future. I was thinking that if you agreed to stay with me, I would refuse Bai Hanxue, but if you did not agree, then I could only go to her. ..." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. "Well, that''s fine." She nodded and walked into the room. Of course she was shocked. What happened? Or did Ye Tianyi lie to her? She has to ask Bai Hanxue. Why does Ye Tianyi want to say this? Because Ye Xian''er was the only one who remembered him except for the Yang family, and he left Ye Xian''er and lived with Bai Hanxue, Ye Xian''er would also feel that Ye Tianyi was taken care of, and as Ye Tianyi became stronger, her memory was gone, she I will also go to the Moon God Palace to practice hard and become a top powerhouse! Ye Tianyi didn''t want to drag her down. Of course, Ye Tianyi quickly took out his mobile phone and talked to Bai Hanxue. "No way!" Bai Hanxue bluntly refused. "My dear, I''m for my sister, aren''t you her best sister? Then you can help me in this play, we will separate when she leaves, I won''t take advantage of you, I will fight again But you, right? One person, one room." Bai Hanxue hesitated... "it is good!" She feels that this is really nothing, but she really has to beware of Ye Tianyi. Although the two are now a boy and girl friend, she still doesn''t believe in Ye Tianyi. It is impossible for her to have a relationship with a boy if she is sure of the relationship, right? "ThanksMy sister will definitely find you to chat, later..." On the other side, Ye Xian''er was just looking for Bai Hanxue to chat. Bai Hanxue was talking with Ye Xian''er according to what Ye Tianyi said. The more she talked about Ye Xian''er, the more shocked she would never expect them to be... She might doubt Ye Tianyi''s words, but she believed Bai Hanxue''s words. Ye Tianyi believed that Bai Hanxue would not mess up, and then he returned to the room. Originally, he wondered whether to find a star baby to confess and complete the ultimate mission of the scumboy system, and then... unable to contact! I guess it was questioned by her grandfather. That''s it. If you didn''t finish it, you didn''t finish it. It''s just a lack of martial arts. It''s not a big deal. You have enough. As for Ye Xian''er... if you can''t push it down, what can you do? Then Ye Tianyi spent all his crazy drag value! One Reaper sticker, two Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill, one Earth Blast Heavenly Sun, three Wishing Stones, three Heavenly Raspberries, and ten secretly promised cakes! Ye Tianyi feels that this secret heart cake is very useful and should be prepared. As for God''s punishment of Tianzhao, he can''t afford it... Ye Tianyi received everything in the space ring, the death **** posted Ye Tianyi a deliberate look, just want to ask, are you sure this is not a 2.5 yuan notebook? "There are more than five million, just to try the big turntable." Then Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and moved his mind. "Ding... It''s a pity that you passed the reward." Ye Tianyi: "..." My sweet girl! "Ding...Because the host''s little brother is so handsome, this system will give the host''s little brother an extra draw and start drawing." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! What a **** charm! "Ding...Congratulations on your acquisition of the martial skill [Nine Dragons Burning Sky]." Chapter 83： The strong random selection system is coming Remember to vote for the votes. After voting, we will leave the order in March, hehe... I think it is very useful to have eight wives. Ye Tianyi trembled all over... Holy... Holy rank martial arts? Huang Xuandi is heavenly sacred. This is the martial skill class. The heavenly martial skill does not even have the four major families of the Tianshui Holy City. That is also because the Tianshui Empire is a small and medium empire, but what about the holy rank? How much can the mainland have? Wow! This system is awesome. Then a stream of memories poured into Ye Tianyi''s mind. Kowloon Burning Sky... The most powerful thing about this system is that this level of martial arts genius may only be able to touch the fur of martial arts for many years, and Ye Tianyi will know it directly... Originally, Ye Tianyi was still worried that he could release a P-level martial art at his level, and then he suddenly realized it after a probe! It turns out that this Jiulong Burning Heaven is an advanced fire attribute martial art with nine levels. Now Ye Tianyis ability can only release the first level. Single Dragon Burning the original can only release the power of a fire dragon, but even if it is one, that is also The power released by the holy rank martial arts is by no means ordinary, and once you can release the Nine Dragons Burning Sky in your memory, you can burn a hole in the sky... "Fogweed! Can''t wait to try it." The holy ranks are not divided into many stars, and another mission rewards wind attribute martial arts. The sky-rank three-star wind scroll residual cloud has also been learned, and it can be learned directly. I don''t know the strength for the time being, but why can''t it be thousands of miles worse than the ground-level martial arts? During the daytime competition, Ye Tianyi could not normally release this kind of absolute zero degree of power, but because Ye Tianyi refined the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual strength exceeded the same realm by a lot! Therefore, in the case of successively releasing two tiers of martial arts, Ye Tianyi can still release that god-tier martial arts, although it is not fully released, under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi''s release of three tiers of frozen thousand miles spiritual power is empty, so How much help this Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus gave him! His current martial skills are very exaggerated. It is a heavenly or even holy martial skill that is not available in the Tianshui Holy City family. Unfortunately, he can''t be released many times. He has to be promoted to the Xuantian realm. If the tenth refining realm is a ten-year-old child, Then the Xuantian Realm is a 16-year-old teenager! Great difference! However, it is too difficult to cross this great realm. Ye Tianyi''s god-level talents often need nearly four months to break through visually. Refining God to Xuantian is an absolute qualitative change, but it doesnt matter, because his realm has improved too much. Quickly, he needs to consolidate. Ye Xian''er tossed and turned in the room. Ye Tianyi doesnt seem to need her anymore. They just talked in the kitchen a few days ago. Ye Tianyi also asked her if she would leave him. She said that she would leave only when he didnt need him. A few days... it really happened. Good thing, he is not that waste anymore, and Hanxue is also a lover, it is equal to the protection of the Bai family, as long as he is no longer such a bastard, and she Ye Xianer... "Maybe I should leave..." Ye Xian''er looked at herself in the mirror... She knew what it meant to go to the Moon God Palace, to destroy the seven emotions and the six desires. When she was hesitant to leave, it was precisely that Ye Tianyi was no longer that trash... Isn''t it that God pointed to her a beacon? ... Late at night, the system prompt sounded, interrupting Ye Tianyi who was practicing. "Ding...it''s a pity that the host has not completed the ultimate mission of the scumboy system. Complete progress: 12, the punishment disappears, and the ultimate task reward will not be issued. If the scumboy system is awakened again, it will be required to pay 10 million madness. "Ding...Congratulations to the host for randomly turning on the system [the strong random selection system]. This system has no ultimate mission. The system will trigger four missions randomly. The content of the mission is related to the host (any benefit during the period belongs to the system reward), and the system randomly selects four The strong one will turn on the next system after completing all the tasks. If the four tasks are not completed during the existence of [the strong one randomly selects the system], the system penalty: the pump disappears, all the tasks are completed, the drag value +5000000, the remaining time of the current system : Six days, twenty-three hours, fifty-nine minutes and fifty-nine seconds." Ye Tianyi; "..." "What the hell?" "Ding...[Random Selection System for the Strong] to trigger the first task [Handsome Hosts God-Rank Guardian Spirit Tool], the current system has randomly selected the target: the Great Elder of Xianyimen, the Venerable Longevity, the mission period: one day." Ye Tianyi: "..." He probably understands that the meaning of this system is that four tasks related to him will be triggered randomly. For example, the first task is to give him a spiritual weapon of the gods, and then he will randomly select a person on the mainland and let him Give yourself this powerful spirit weapon, which is equivalent to a task reward, that is to say, this task is not done by Ye Tianyi, but by four people randomly selected on the mainland, but... "Who would come to me stupidly and give me the God-level Spirit Tool? If they don''t come, I''m going to look for it? This system is useless, right? It''s cheating? And, can you not let me lose my haw with your task punishment? Ah, it''s scary." Ye Tianyi cried helplessly. How is this whole? ... One of the four fairy gates, the fairy gate. When Haoyue was in the sky, on a misty peak, at this moment, a little loli dressed in a white disciple''s suit with a cute double ponytail was meditating cross-legged under the moonlight with her eyes closed. You will find that she seems to be quite serious. Then suddenly Mimi opened one eye and looked at the white-haired old man meditating with closed eyes on a tree not far ahead. She slowly stretched out her small fleshy hand, and took out a handful of raisins in her pocket. He stuffed it into his mouth, and continued to meditate with his eyes closed. Just when she finished eating and preparing to pick up the raisins, when she opened her eyes, the old man stood there in front of her. "Master...Master...hehehe..." Little Lori smiled awkwardly and cutely. boom-- Venerable Changsheng tapped her little head. "You girl, you still don''t forget to eat something in your cultivation, just like you, how can you prove Dao and become immortal." Venerable Changsheng shook his head. "Master, Mengmeng doesn''t want to practice..." Little Lori pursed her mouth. "Cultivation allows one to gain powerful strength against human and heavenly power." Venerable Changsheng said earnestly. "But... But the second uncle said that no matter how powerful a person is, he is afraid of sky thunder." Suddenly a voice rang in his mind. "Ding... Please pay attention to the little old man. Random power chooses you, the god-level fairy sword is full of stars, the holy city handsome guy Ye Tianyi, the fairy sword is delivered to him, if you don''t obey this order, you will be killed!" Venerable Longevity:? ? ? "who!" Venerable Changsheng shouted. "Master, where is anyone? You haven''t told Mengmeng whether we are afraid of thunder." Venerable Longevity frowned, and then said: "That''s your second uncle who is afraid of the sky thunder. Your master, I am the supreme realm. Why can the sky thunder have my teeth? Excluding the ninety-nine thunders of punishment, other small sky thunders What about me?" "The little old man listens carefully. You can''t go fast in one day''s time? Otherwise, the sky thunder will kill you." "Who is it! Come out quickly!" Venerable Longevity yelled at the void! "Dare to threaten the old man, UU reading asks the old man to give the fairy sword full of stars to others? It is ridiculous! What if the old man doesn''t?" Rumbling-- "Wow! Master, what a big thundercloud!" Little Lori pointed to the void excitedly, and the Venerable Longevity swallowed. Why did she have a... bad premonition? boom-- In the next instant, a thunder struck down. "what--" "Hmm... Master, you lied to others, your beard is all burnt..." (The little brothers and sisters who voted for the recommendation have good luck this year. Hehe, I heard that both the chir and the milan have voted. Anyway, I voted for all four numbers. I guess... it''s very big.) Chapter 84： Do not! ! ! ! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. I learned from Miss System last night that it was not he who was looking for him, but the chosen strong man who was looking for him. If he didn''t come, he would be chopped to death. Then Ye Tianyi secretly gave a thumbs up. Ye Tianyi scratched his head and walked out after washing. Today''s breakfast was exceptionally rich. "How did you do so much?" Ye Tianyi asked Ye Xian''er in surprise. "Aren''t you going to live with Hanxue? After living together, I don''t have much chance to cook for you. Let''s make more today." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Yes." Ye Tianyi bit the meatloaf, Ye Xian''er looked at him a few more times, opened her mouth, still did not say anything. "Treat her well, don''t stop being unlearned." Ye Xianer said. "I know." "Don''t contact those other girls anymore, otherwise Hanxue will be sad." "Oh." "Also, if you don''t know anything about cultivation, ask Hanxue more." "I know, I said, sister, why are you nagging so much today?" Ye Xian''er shook his head: "It''s okay." Because she has made plans to leave here. Of course Ye Tianyi could probably see something, but he didn''t say anything. "I went to college, and I ate things on the way." "Your injury..." "It''s okay, let''s go." "I will go to the college to move with you at noon." Ye Xianer said. "it is good!" Then Ye Tianyi walked away. Ye Xian''er took a look, then her beautiful eyes condensed slightly! Yang family, her Ye family''s big feud, Ye family will report it! ... In Tianshui College, you walked ten steps to meet ten people, and everyone was talking about Ye Tianyi''s affairs. Ye Tianyi has undoubtedly become the rising star. "Big Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi..." Ye Tianyi walked into the academy, and a group of girls who had been standing at the entrance of the academy ran over and surrounded him roundly. They either bought breakfast or made a loving bento, or milk tea and soy milk. After yesterday, Ye Tianyi has become a genius, perhaps still that scumbag, but in everyone''s eyes, at least he is not as unbearable as before. There are more women who admire him... "Brother Tianyi, this is the breakfast I bought for you. I want to eat it." "Starting and driving, how can I compare what I bought with my own hands? Brother Tianyi, this is a tiger whip taken down by someone who went to the Monster Beast Domain to kill two Black Wind Tigers. It took a whole night to make it. , You taste it, if you don''t taste it now, do you want to go to my house and eat it?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Go away, Brother Tianyi, give you milk..." "..." Those men in the distance looked at this scene with hatred and jealousy! "Hey, drink milk first, drink milk first." Qin Chao came over and looked at Ye Tianyi, and secretly clenched his fist. Few girls surround him as before! He is the proud son of heaven, but today the limelight is all on Ye Tianyi! He is not satisfied! Why can a waste get this opportunity? But it doesn''t matter, as long as he pursues Ye Xian''er, everything is okay! At this time, Bai Hanxue in a white dress came over and watched this scene, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Why is she unhappy seeing this scene? When those girls saw Bai Hanxue, some voluntarily gave way to her. Bai Hanxue handed the bento box in her hand to Ye Tianyi. "You did it?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bai Hanxue nodded and walked away. If you accompany Ye Tianyi to act in a full set, they will show their affection, and Ye Xian''er will not doubt it. "Ai, ai, ai, wait for me!" Ye Tianyi then chased after him. Patter The milk tea in Lin Changtian''s hand fell to the ground again... Do not! ! ! Before, he had a little bit of luck, but now...Bai Hanxue personally made Ye Tianyi a loving breakfast, and their status as a couple is confirmed! Ye Tianyi held the loving breakfast in one hand, and hooked Bai Hanxue''s hand in the other. Bai Hanxue subconsciously withdrew it back. "Hey, even if the two of us live together are acting, but our couple is real, how can we hold this hand?" Ye Tianyi said to Bai Hanxue with a smile. Then Ye Tianyi didn''t give her a chance to speak, and continued: "The closer we behave, the more my sister will believe it? And she will help us move at noon. Have you found the house?" Bai Hanxue nodded; "I found it last night." Then Ye Tianyi took her hand along the way, and Bai Hanxue did not refuse this time. Soft, slippery... Wow! Openly in front of everyone, holding the hand of the top beauty of Tianshui Academy, she was so cool. Bai Hanxue was really uncomfortable, but she just endured it. "I rely on! I rely on me!" "Wow! Now Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue have taken up their identities, and my mindset has exploded!" "Wow! Why can Ye Tianyi chase Bai Hanxue! Although Ye Tianyi is indeed not a waste now, he is still a scum! My heartache!" "..." Everyone saw this scene completely burst their mentality, what else can be washed? Bai Hanxues pretty face turned red, not because Ye Tianyi made her shy, but because she was so old. She had never been in a relationship before, let alone walked openly on campus with a man holding hands, although she often Seeing others like this, she even openly beat and drilled in the small woods... But she cant do it. With her character and her unexperience, she really doesnt adapt, but she can only adapt forcibly because she has more It was for Ye Xian''er''s future. ... Venerable Changsheng was very uncomfortable. After being struck by thunder last night, he was very angry. He felt that someone was playing with him. Then he released a powerful force to fight against the thunder. In the end, he was struck unconscious. Strong, he really can''t stand it anymore! Every time he stayed there for an hour, there would be a sky thunder smashed down, and when he had to go to Tianshui holy city with the fairy sword full of stars, he found that as long as he was on the road, thunder would not smash it down! He has never encountered such a mysterious thing in his life! No, he came to a wilderness outside Tianshui Holy City. "The deity doesn''t believe in this evilTry again!" Then Venerable Changsheng turned his head and walked back, trying to return to Xianyimen. In the next moment, he looked up at the sky, his entire face was forced. This tm thundercloud has condensed again? "what--" Another sky thunder blasted him directly, and Venerable Changsheng slowly climbed up from the ground in a charred body. "Thinking of my Lord Longevity, I look down upon the heroes, but I didn''t expect to be forced to such an end by something unknown!" Venerable Changsheng hammered his chest regretfully, and then he hurried to Tianshui Holy City. It was almost noon now, and it took too long on the road. If he didn''t give the sword to that person for one day, he would be hacked to death. He was forced! He is going to collapse! Very desperate and want to cry... Chapter 85： The junior has met Senior Ye Venerable Changsheng was walking in Tianshui Holy City non-stop. Everyone hurriedly avoided him when they saw him, because he was so dark at the moment that people didn''t want to approach him. "This girl, the old man asked you about someone..." Venerable Changsheng stopped in front of a MM, and then showed a smile that he thought was very kind. "Ah, old hooligan." The girl saw that Venerable Changsheng was dark and ragged, and smiled at her, and ran away. Venerable Longevity: "..." Then he saw a little loli, the child is very simple, will not be afraid of him? "Little girl, the old man asked you about someone, but I don''t know if you don''t know it clearly. If you can tell the old man, the old man will give you a lollipop." Venerable Changsheng squeezed a smile. "Bah! Old bastard! It''s not ashamed!" The little Lolita''s mother came over and just heard him, took a bite and ran away with her daughter. Venerable Longevity:? ? ? Why does this man scold him? Row! He endures! The most important thing to find is Ye Tianyi! "Little brother, may I ask..." Venerable Longevity walked forward. Li Bang bit his chicken leg and looked at him. "Here you are, go quickly." Li Bang then took out two hundred yuan and handed it to him to wave his hand. Venerable Changsheng was holding the two hundred dollars in a trembling hand, and he felt humiliated! Ahhhhh! ! no! ! Venerable Changsheng squeezed a smile abruptly and said, "Little brother, the old man wants to ask you about someone, his name is Ye Tianyi." "Are you looking for Brother Ye? Who are you?" "You know him?" Venerable Changsheng asked in surprise. "Of course I know, but that''s Ye Ge, who everyone knows about!" "Then can you take the old man to find him? This is the fifth-order small Guiyuan Dan, which can help you advance!" "You can just pull the calf, give the fifth-order pill, it''s OK, why are you looking for Ye Ge?" Li Bang followed his Tier 5 pill and flew out like a magnetic ball. Venerable Longevity: "..." This is a fifth-order pill, just throw it away? "There are very important and important things, please let my little brother lead the way." "Okay! Come with me!" Then Li Bang took the long-suffering Venerable Changsheng to Tianshui College. "Little brother, who is Ye Tianyi? What''s special?" Venerable Changsheng asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what that voice was, it was like a voice from Heaven. He was a top existence on this continent, and now there was an unknown existence that could ravage him casually. All he could think of was God! Is this a test given to him by God? "Special? Of course Ye Ge is special. Ye Ge is the dragon among people, unparalleled in the world. With a wave of his hand, the entire holy city can be wiped out. A woman who can be worthy of him, the lowest is also the existence of the legendary heavenly realm!" Li Bang admired and said, of course, this was Ye Tianyi''s fantasy in his heart, and he thought it would be like this. Venerable Longevity took a deep breath. Nima coins! So hanging? Could it be the existence of the same realm as him? This level of existence still lacks him a god-level spirit weapon? "Then his age..." "Brother Ye is only nineteen." "what!" Venerable Longevity is dumbfounded! "Could it be the reincarnation of someone in ancient times?! No, no, not reincarnation. He must have broken through the seal and awakened! He has retained his appearance of about twenty! God! There is such a thing in this world! The old man can see him. It''s also an honor!" Venerable Changsheng was shocked! "I think Ye Ge is a certain powerful person, he is invincible! Grandpa, do you know that Ye Ge can foresee a lot of things happening, it is amazing!" "Could it be a certain powerful senior from the ancient Tianji Pavilion?" "Tianji Pavilion? You said it is one of the four immortal gates, Tianji Pavilion, right? Cut, let me tell you, in my eyes, Tianji Pavilion is scum in front of Brother Ye. ?" "hiss--" Venerable Longevity took a deep breath. Could it be that he caused the voice and the sky thunder last night? Is he calling himself? It must be so! This person may even be an existence beyond the heavenly realm in the legend! It''s terrible! The sudden voice, the unstoppable power, and Li Bang''s forcibly deifying Ye Tianyi, convinced him... Mainly Li Bang''s credit. ... "Brother Ye seems to be having dinner with his sister-in-law. Why don''t you go to the waiting hall and wait for a while? I''ll go to Brother Ye, and if I find him, let him come to you." "No, no, no, no, the old man must go to see him, how can such a **** man condescend to find me personally?" Li Bang rubbed his chin. "That said, but Brother Ye is very easy-going. It''s okay. You have to change your clothes. The waiting hall is there. Go and wait!" "This... or it! Thank you, little friend." Venerable Longevity then went in to let himself go, extremely excited, he was already the pinnacle of the mainland, but it is said that there is a pinnacle above the pinnacle, in front of this level of power, he is a junior! "you are?" Li Boren just passed by and saw Venerable Changsheng ask a question in confusion. "The Great Elder Wei Changsheng!" After Wei Changsheng held his hands, he said indifferently. hiss-- Li Boren took a breath and hurriedly saluted. "I have seen Venerable Changsheng, but I don''t know what is the matter of Venerable Changsheng condescending to come to my little Tianshui Academy? Venerable Changsheng sit down, please sit down! Although he is very embarrassed, but the monstrous aura is enough to show that he is a top-level existence! "The old man has important things to come here, you don''t need to know exactly what it is! You are not qualified to know!" "Yes...Yes! The younger generation will give you tea, sit down, sit down." Li Boren may be a top-level existence in Tianshui Holy City, that is, it is only a domain realm, but this Longevity Venerable, what level is that existence? The most powerful person in the mainland, in front of him, Li Boren was not even qualified to carry shoes! He waved his hand, Tianshui Holy City could be destroyed! "The junior Li Boren is the dean of Tianshui College." Li Boren hurriedly saluted. "No need!" Wei Changsheng waved his hand and took a sip of tea. "I said clingy, I have to go to see the house with Xiao Hanxue and my sister, and the beggar asks me to bring me to see you?" Ye Tianyi reluctantly followed Li Bang, and Bai Hanxue followed him. "Hey, Brother Ye, I can see that the old man admires you, so..." "All right." Ye Tianyi then walked into the hall and looked at Wei Changsheng. "Old man, are you looking for me?" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears. Wei Changsheng quickly got up and looked at Ye Tianyi. Strange, he is so weak, so young, not like... By the way, these strong men change their breath casually! Li Boren was shocked when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Ye Tianyi, do you know who this is? Not so fast..." Before Li Boren finished speaking, Wei Changsheng saluted Ye Tianyi. "Junior Wei Changsheng, I have met Senior Ye." Li Boren:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? [Remember to vote, if it shows that this book does not support voting, just exit and enter again] Chapter 86： Must not Ye Tianyi was shocked, Bai Hanxue was shocked, Li Boren felt that he was not awake... what''s the situation? One of the four immortal gates, the great elder of Xianyimen, one of the top existences on the mainland, he is now saluting Ye Tianyi, still calling himself a junior? Call Senior Ye Tianyi? Are you crazy? Is this world crazy? what''s up! This feeling is as if I am a teacher with my idol standing in front of me. I am very excited to see him admire, and then I see my idol calling his student a teacher... this is the feeling! Nima? "Long...Venerable Eternal Life, you...you are..." Li Boren is really going to be scared to death, what is the situation? Could it be that Ye Tianyi fooled him? God! Then he was furious. As the dean, Li Boren might not escape the blame. Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned slightly. An old man saluted Ye Tianyi and a junior, claiming to be a junior, which was very strange, and then she suddenly thought about it, Wei Changsheng... and she saw Li Borens shocked expression, calling him the Lord Changsheng... What she guessed smartly... Isn''t this the top elder Wei Changsheng who resounded through the mainland? Then she was stunned... What did Ye Tianyi do? She doesn''t think Ye Tianyi is really Wei Changsheng''s predecessor... Could this **** lie to him? At that moment, Bai Han Xuefu was ready, and she wanted to quickly take Ye Tianyi''s hand to lead him away. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Wei Changsheng...Venerable Changsheng? Could it be him? "Brother Ye, that''s him, he is looking for you." Li Bang said. Ye Tianyi probably knew who he was, but would he salute himself and call himself senior for Mao? He is very panicked! I rely on! Such a strong man will pinch him to death when he does it. "Ahem-the inner one...flat...flat body." Everyone:? ? ? Wei Changsheng then straightened up and looked at Ye Tianyi. Then he stretched out his hand, and a particularly handsome and beautiful sword appeared in his hand. The sword had many stars on the body, which was not a simple drawing. "Senior Ye, this is what you asked the younger generation to bring. This is a god-level one-star spiritual weapon filled with gypsophila. Follow this... It has been more than 300 years since the younger generation, here!" Then Wei Changsheng held the sky full of stars in both hands and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi swallowed. God...artifact... "God Rank Spirit Tool!" Li Boren showed a shocked expression! What is going on, he... didn''t they wake up? Bai Hanxue; "..." Artifact full of stars? She knows that, in ancient books, she has seen that when the gods were born with a sky full of stars, countless powerful people throughout the continent robbed them, and finally fell into the hands of the Xianyi Clan powerhouse. What happened to this...? What is going on with Ye Tianyi? Although Ye Tianyi wanted to take it very much, he didn''t dare to take it now, because of Mao? This old man was forced to come, reluctantly, now he took it, and the system will be gone by then, he wouldn''t kill himself casually? Wow! The mentality is exploded! This system looks good, but isn''t it cheating? "No!" Ye Tianyi then reached out and pushed. Wei Changsheng was shocked. Could it be that he did not perform well? Why does he refuse? Normally, how can a normal person believe that Ye Tianyi hangs more and more? But that bizarre voice, the bizarre Tianlei, was in control of his life and death anytime and anywhere, he had to guess like this, plus the appearance of Li Bang... "Senior, take it!" "No, it really can''t, I can''t take it." Ye Tianyi pushed it over again. "Just take it!" "No, no, no! You keep it." "Just take it!" "You keep it." "..." Several people pushed around with them, looking left and right... What''s the situation? Sacred weapon, a top-level strong must give it, a weak not... "Please, just keep it." Wei Changsheng is about to cry. Where did he make this senior upset? He took the things but didn''t want them. The thunder was so terrifying, if he didn''t give it to him within a day, he would really be wiped out by the sky. what! His sweat is dripping. "I really can''t take it." "Keep it! If you don''t take it, I will kneel down for you!" After all, he has to kneel down. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay...well, I will accept it, I can''t accept it yet." Ye Tianyi then took over Gypsophila. "call--" Wei Changshengshang exhaled and felt relieved. "Then... Then I don''t know what seniors can advise?" Wei Changsheng bowed and asked. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Go back, go back." "Yes, that junior has left first! It''s just that Lei... Senior..." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Good... good!" Wei Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced at Li Boren, and said, "Senior must be unwilling to say what is happening today. You shouldn''t have known it, but since you know it, you can still live if you don''t say it. Once you talk nonsense, you should understand the consequences!" Li Boren hurriedly saluted. "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Then Wei Changsheng looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Senior Ye, that junior will leave first." "Uh-bye." brush-- Then Wei Changsheng disappeared in place, and this operation immediately convinced everyone that he was Wei Changsheng! "Ye Tianyi, what''s the situation?" Li Boren then asked. Ye Tianyi looked stunned. "Dean, I don''t know either. He called me senior for Mao and gave me this artifact." They gave each other a dumbfounded look. "do you know who he is?" "Then how do I know? I''m dumbfounded." Ye Tianyi pretended to be stupid. "what is happening!" Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who he is? that "Forget it, I''ll leave UU reading first." Ye Tianyi glanced at the gypsophila, then put it into the space ring. "Brother Ye, who is he?" Li Bang asked. "Did you say something?" Ye Tianyi asked Li Bang. "I didn''t say anything, he asked me who Ye Tianyi was, and I just said that he is a great person, how amazing..." Then Ye Tianyi understood. "Am I wrong?" Li Bang scratched his head. Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder: "Yes, well done!" Originally, Ye Tianyi was quite panicked, but now that I understand, Wei Changsheng was frightened. Adding Li Bang''s words that he is a strong man against the sky, then he doesn''t have to worry about his revenge, he dare not! This kid did a beautiful job! At this moment, Wei Changsheng came to a place with no one outside of Tianshui Holy City. He was very upset, really upset, but what can be done? "Ding...Congratulations, old man, for completing your mission and rewarding you for breaking through to the heavenly realm." In the next instant, an unimaginable breath exploded on him! Wei Changsheng''s eyes widened. He... he, he, he is about to break through to the heavenly realm? He has been trapped in this state for five hundred years and has not broken through. This life may not be hopeful, and now he... It''s him! He did it! The mainland''s heavenly realm is the peak, but how many people are on the bright side? He is the top powerhouse in the mainland, but he is only the tenth rank of Saint Monarch! Never reached the realm of heaven! And now... Not to mention the sky full of stars, even if he is able to make a breakthrough to the heavenly realm by contributing all his treasures, he is willing! "Senior! Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!" Wei Changsheng burst into tears... Chapter 87： Please the next victim Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue were walking on the way home. "what happened?" Bai Hanxue asked in surprise. "How do I know? It''s too weird. A top powerhouse came over and called me senior and gave me the artifact..." Although Ye Tianyi knew, how could he tell Bai Hanxue? "Could it be that the Lord Changsheng was threatened by whom? Impossible, his identity plus strength, few people in this world can threaten him, threatening him is equivalent to threatening Xianyimen, absolutely impossible!" "Did he find the wrong person?" Ye Tianyi said. "It''s probably a misunderstanding." Bai Hanxue felt that there was only this kind of explanation, and it must be a misunderstanding. He admitted the wrong person. Then Ye Tianyi is simply a pie in the sky, and what he dropped is a magical weapon. Say envy, of course envy, but shock is above everything else, and Bai Hanxue is not that kind of person. This is an opportunity for a person and cannot be forced. "This ancient book of sky-filled stars records that it was born three hundred years ago and caused a **** storm on the mainland. It was eventually captured by Xianyimen. It is very powerful as an artifact, but you must not expose it." "I haven''t seen how strong it is." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "All divine tools need to recognize the Lord. He must have erased his imprint of divine consciousness. You only need to drop blood to recognize the Lord." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Bai Hanxue really didn''t know how to describe Ye Tianyi, she said that pie fell in the sky, who has ever encountered it? Not to mention the golden handle, Ye Tianyi encountered it. Ye Tianyi said that he was very happy. It would be great to have a few more systems like this. Like other systems, he has to do all kinds of work. This kind of system is so cool to lie down and take the baby! It might die soon. "Hey, when I marry you in, can this artifact be your dowry?" Ye Tianyi grinned at Bai Hanxue. "Not rare! In the future, I will definitely get a god-level spiritual weapon with my own strength!" Bai Hanxue said lightly. "It''s you, keep a low profile. I''m afraid you will die one day." "Are you worried about me?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "After all, you are still my boyfriend. If I don''t care about you, wouldn''t it be an insult to women?" "Women? Not yet, you''re still a girl, you haven''t become a young woman..." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Bai Hanxue: "..." "I will come on." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bai Hanxue gave Ye Tianyi a glance. It''s strange, why not be angry. "Let''s go, your sister is waiting for us." "Good baby." "Ding...[Random Selection System for the Strong] to start the second mission to help the host advance to the Profound Sky Realm. The current system has begun to randomly select targets. After the selection is completed, the target of the mission: Zhuge Qingtian, mission time: two days." Ye Tianyi paused. "what happened?" Bai Hanxue asked in surprise. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi shook his head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Please the next victim... ... "Fortune-telling, fortune-telling is not as good as man''s calculations, people are better to come to me Zhuge fortune-telling, for marriage, for academics, for future, fortune, one hundred yuan a time, you can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t buy it! At this moment, in a certain city in a certain empire, an old man in Taoist uniform is sitting on a small bench by the roadside, wearing some worn shoes, shaking his feet, and there is a flag next to it, which says "Zhuge Shensuan", buttoning his feet from time to time. Then smell it, then play it again. "Ding...little old man, please pay attention, the random system chooses you, Tianshui holy city Ye Tianyi, to help him break through the Xuantian realm, two days are full of drops, if you don''t go quickly, you can chop first and then chop your pump!" A figure suddenly sounded, Zhuge Qingtian was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the side. Who was talking next to him? At this time, a beautiful girl carrying hundreds of thousands of bags of paper attracted his attention, and then Zhuge Qingtian focused his attention on her, ran over and ran in front of her. "Girl, are you fortune-telling?" The beauty glanced at him, her face full of disgust. "Where''s the bad old man, go away! It doesn''t count!" "Ai, ai, girl, the old man sees you have a **** disaster, a **** color from your heavenly spirit covers the sky. If you don''t talk to the old man about your life and the structure of the human body, let the old man help you change the structure, I am afraid that you will be killed immediately Punished by the thunder." "Neurotic!" The beauty glanced in disgust. "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, look up and watch!" Then the beauty subconsciously raised her head and glanced, her small mouth opened wide! On the clear sky, a thundercloud appeared above her, and the thunder was flickering! Could it be... Zhuge Qingtian scratched his head. No, he hasn''t cast a spell yet, why is there a thundercloud? boom-- A sky thunder suddenly struck down! "what--" Thunder strikes Zhuge Qingtian unbiasedly. "what--" Many people around screamed and ran away. "Liar, he deserves it!" That beauty is also Huarong eclipsed and ran away after speaking! Zhuge Qingtian lay down on the ground in embarrassment, raised his head, and kept his right hand quickly occupying Tianshui Holy City? Ye Tianyi? " Then he quickly got up. ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue and Ye Xianer came to the house that Bai Hanxue is optimistic about. The house is a property of Bai Hanxues family. It is a community. This community belongs to a high-end community. Their Bai familys industry is well decorated. The decoration is good, and the price is naturally expensive, so she chose a set of decoration styles that she felt like. In order to act realistically, Bai Hanxue moved some of her daily necessities here last night. Ye Xian''er was more convinced, mainly because she couldn''t guess that these two people were acting, and Bai Hanxue was kissed by Ye Tianyi before... Later it was possible for them to fall in love, and now they are living together in such a short time , Maybe it was unexpected, but what happened between them, Bai Hanxue told Ye Xian''er before, how to be with Ye Tianyi, of course it was made up. "Xiao Yi, let me help you move some of your things in the house." Ye Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. "No, I have everything that should be here, just buy what is missing, let''s keep the ones at home" Ye Tianyi said. Ye Xian''er lowered her head and nodded slightly. "Xian''er, there are three rooms, how about...you also come to live in one? Anyway, Ye Tianyi and I are not sleeping in the same room." Bai Hanxue said. Of course, she said this deliberately. She knew that Ye Xian''er would definitely refuse. There was a benefit of saying that, that was to tell Ye Xian''er that they were indeed a couple, and they were not afraid that Ye Xian''er would find something wrong after they moved in. "No, it''s fine now." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You have to treat Hanxue well." "I know." Chapter 88： I sent you to the west! Ye Xian''er was happy for Ye Tianyi, but she was really disappointed in her heart! I dont understand why I feel this way. It is indeed possible that after living with Ye Tianyi for so many years and taking care of him for so many years, she is a bit accustomed to it, but it is indeed a good thing, both for him and for herself, she knows of. "Sister, you have to cheer, I might surpass you by that time!" Ye Tianyi smiled, then put his arm around Bai Hanxue''s shoulder. Bai Hanxue: "..." This bastard! Take the opportunity to take advantage of her! "Yes." Ye Xian''er said. Then she got up: "Then I will go back first, so I won''t disturb you, let''s have dinner together tomorrow." "Xian''er..." Bai Hanxue stood up. "From now on, Xiao Yi will trouble you." Ye Xian''er hugged Bai Hanxue lightly and then walked away. Ye Tianyi stared at her back. "She is actually quite reluctant. I really can''t understand why Xian''er just can''t let go of you, such an unpleasant scumbag." Bai Hanxue secretly shook her head. "Then I''m an annoying scum, isn''t someone my girlfriend now?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth grabbed her soft little hand. Bai Hanxue threw his hand away and said, "After Xian''er leaves, you can live here by yourself and I will go home." "Okay, okay, then kiss one." Ye Tianyi smiled and put his face close, Bai Hanxue turned and walked back to his room. "Cultivation." After speaking, she closed the door with a "bang". "I also went to practice." The Yang family matter has not been resolved, Ye Xian''er cannot leave, and Ye Tianyi has to find a way to engage the Yang family! Ye Xian''er alone can''t do it! ... Zhuge Qingtian came to the Holy City of Tianshui. He didn''t know what happened, and he couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t count the sky but the earth. Everything else could be counted. But this time he could only figure out Ye Tianyi, the Holy City of Tianshui. With that strange voice in his mind, he knew he was going to help a weak chicken rise to the Profound Sky Realm! If he doesn''t come, thunder will strike him! He is so angry! Having lived for so many years in this life, he hasn''t suffered this kind of anger. The most important thing is, who killed him? God? Bullshit! Heaven is a phantom thing. Even if it exists, it is even more impossible for Heaven to give orders to him. He calculated it and couldnt figure it out, but he felt that there was only one possibility. Someone released a very special fairy method, this fairy method. Locked him, causing the power of the thunder to bombard him, and at the same time he followed him. He was only hacked twice without any injuries, but he must come here. He has to figure it out, and he has to find a way. Unlocking his immortal method, he wants to find this Ye Tianyi, Gan Te mother! Dare to calculate his Zhuge Qingtian? Zhuge Qingtian has always been the only one who counts others. There is a thousand Hamlet in one thousand people''s hearts. Everyone treats the same thing differently. Wei Changsheng believes in the immortal door, plus the bizarre things that happened to him to do such a thing, and Zhuge Qingtian believes in him. Yourself! His approach is by no means the same. Zhuge Qingtian came to the gate of Country Garden. "Ai Ai Ai, the beggar can''t enter here!" The security stopped Zhuge Qingtian. "The old man is Zhuge God Zhuge Qingtian!" Zhuge Qingtian signed up for a taboo, and his taboo resounded throughout the mainland! Can anyone still know? "Rolling, I still have Zhuge''s supernatural power, so hurry up." Zhuge Qingtian raised his right foot and rubbed his left calf. "Look, beauty!" He suddenly pointed forward, and the security guard turned his head subconsciously! Then Zhuge Qingtian stepped on his right foot slightly, and a gossip pattern appeared under him, and disappeared in place. The security guard turned his head, I wiped it? People? ... "Daughter-in-law, I''m out for dinner." Ye Tianyi knocked on Bai Hanxue''s door, no one responded, and then Ye Tianyi showed a smirk and slowly turned the door handle. Click The door opened a gap first, and Ye Tianyi bounced over quietly, slowly opening the gap wide, and then...then he saw Bai Hanxue and stood in front of him. "what are you doing?" Bai Hanxue asked slightly coldly. "Uh-I told you to eat, you shouldn''t want me, then I opened the door to see if you died suddenly in it." Ye Tianyi said with a dry cough. Bai Hanxue: "..." She didn''t say anything, she went out and looked at the food on the table, the room was full of fragrance. "You did it?" It looks incredible. "Yeah, come and taste it." Ye Tianyi took Bai Hanxue''s hand and led her to the dining table. Bai Hanxue has somewhat adapted to Ye Tianyi holding her hand. Then Ye Tianyi took a piece of braised pork and fed it to her, Bai Hanxue''s pretty face was slightly red. "I will do it myself." "Open your mouth." Bai Hanxue then opened her red lips. In fact, she wanted to see if Ye Tianyi had taken any medicine inside... Strange, the taste is surprisingly delicious, is it really made by Ye Tianyi? "how about it?" "Not bad." Bai Hanxue nodded slightly. She looked at the kitchen, it was indeed a trace of being busy, he really did it. "Then eat more, but you have to kiss me before eating." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded his cheek. Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned slightly. "why?" "My sister just sent a message, and I feel she is suspicious of our relationship. After all, we live together but we have different rooms, right? So I thought about you kissing me. I took a picture to show her affection, and she must have given it up. doubt." How do you feel that this guy is lying to her? "What about the message record? Let me see." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Deleted, in order to prevent my sister from seeing the chat history between us." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "No kiss." Definitely lie to her! "Hey, its not a kiss and we are boyfriends and girlfriends. If you kissed me accidentally, its okay, right? You said you didnt want to. When the time comes, we two will not show affection at all in front of my sister, she still believes?" Bai Hanxue sighed slightly. Yes, boy and girl friends, it''s just a touch of his face, it''s not a big deal. "Ok." Ye Tianyi was overjoyed. No matter what, the first time there will be the second time, the first time is difficult, but it is definitely getting easier and easier later, first kiss your face, and then...hehehe... Ye Tianyi planned to spend a week with her, and in a week he would take her to watch a movie in the middle of the night and have a midnight snack. That time was just after 12 oclock in the middle of the night. At that time... he deliberately got the house key. Lost, and then I can only live in the hotel, hehehe... Ye Tianyi then moved his face closer, Bai Hanxue glanced at the extremely handsome profile face, slowly closed his eyes, the long trembling eyelashes proved that her heart was calm, and then she slowly approached. Just when he was about to peck Ye Tianyi''s cheek, Ye Tianyi felt the slight heat that Bai Hanxue exhaled. The door of the room was knocked suddenly, and then Bai Hanxue opened her beautiful eyes and moved away. "I''m a monkey!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but curse! At the critical moment, who knocked on the door with such a coincidence? Then Ye Tianyi rushed to open the door. "You are Ye Tianyi? The old man is Zhuge Qingtian!" Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Zhuge Qingtian? I''ll send you to the west for you!" Ye Tianyi rushed up angrily. Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? No...Why is my name so useless? Chapter 89： You had a **** disaster that night "Ai, ai, ah, what are you doing? The gentleman talks but doesn''t do anything. If you do, the old man will call out!" Zhuge Qingtian was pressed against the wall by Ye Tianyi with his collar. "ITM...I just got to succeed!!" Ye Tianyi is going crazy! "Don''t let go, the old man is really going to shout!" At this time Bai Hanxue walked out, and Zhuge Qingtian saw Bai Hanxue, and instantly his figure broke away from Ye Tianyi''s control and came to Bai Hanxue. "Oh, this beautiful girl, do you fortune-telling? I am Zhuge''s fortune teller who counts the world''s affairs. I am in charge of the structure of the human body. The old man sees your forehead hair black, I am afraid that there will be a **** disaster soon. Ye Tianyi: "..." "You count as Nima! It''s also the little master who caused her a **** disaster, something wrong?" Ye Tianyi dragged him and pulled him behind! Foggy grass! This old gangster still wants to take advantage of his Xiao Hanxue? Bai Hanxue: "..." Did the little hooligan meet the old hooligan? and many more? Who does he say he is? Zhuge''s fortune? Ye Tianyi cares who he is! Hemp egg! Play with your own girlfriend! neng die you! "I said young man, the gentleman does not move his mouth..." "Still talking? Do you want Xiaoye to kiss you? Also, Xiaoye is not a gentleman, but a scum!" "Ye Tianyi, stop!" Bai Hanxue hurried over and grabbed Ye Tianyi. "Daughter-in-law, he molested you." Ye Tianyi said uncomfortably. Bai Hanxue then respectfully bowed to Zhuge Shensuan: "Senior is Zhuge Qingtian?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Zhuge Qingtian, ay? Where did you hear it? Zhuge Qingtian patted his clothes messed up by Ye Tianyi, and then photographed a pile of dust. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help coughing, and quickly stepped back while flapping his hands. "It''s the old man." Zhuge Qingtian raised his head. "I have seen Senior Zhuge." Bai Hanxue then hurriedly pulled Ye Tianyi and motioned for him to salute as well. This is Zhuge Qingtian, Bai Hanxue is really shocked to death, what is going on today? First, I saw Wei Changsheng, the great elder of Xianyimen, and then the legendary Zhuge Divine Fortune, who was able to fortune and count destiny. Because Zhuge Divine Fortune was out of Ye Tianyi''s control just now, she saw the technique at that moment. He was definitely a master. , So Bai Hanxue is panicked! Ye Tianyi still wants to beat him up, isn''t this looking for death? "cut." Ye Tianyi "cut". I probably know that this seems to be the second person in the system to do the task, but even if you come to improve the realm of the young master, if you dare to molest Xiao Hanxue, he is naturally unhappy. "Boy, I''ll tell you something big happened to you!" Zhuge Shen fortune habitually rubbed his left leg with his right foot and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Senior Zhuge, Tianyi doesn''t know you. Please forgive the seniors. Seniors will come in the dust, come in quickly, and the juniors will pour you tea." Bai Hanxue respectfully said, she is trying her best to protect Ye Tianyi My life! "It''s your little girl who is reasonable. The old man happens to be hungry and thirsty. Seeing that you are so polite, the old man **** doesn''t care!" God Zhuge touched his beard and said with satisfaction, and then glared at Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi glared at him without a trace! I rub! This kid is so bold. "Senior please." Bai Hanxue then opened the door and walked in and made a please. God Zhuge cleared his throat and walked inside like a master. Ye Tianyi followed Bai Hanxue closely. boom-- Then he closed the door directly, and Zhuge God almost slammed his head on the door. Zhuge Shen fortune:? ? ? What am I... Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi in astonishment. "Ye Tianyi, that is Zhuge''s fortunetelling, don''t you know it? What are you doing?" "Seeing that he is upset, he dare to molest you!" Ye Tianyi shrugged. Bai Hanxue: "..." No, this Ye Tianyi is too childish, right? Zhuge, the top powerhouse in the mainland, is said to be a fool, he is an old naughty boy, or an old critic, which can also be seen, but he has deduced the secret of heaven with one hand. The Tianji Pavilion, one of the four great fairy gates in the mainland, is the secret of heaven. , And Zhuge Qingtian was the Sovereign of Tianji Pavilion many years ago. He was once known as a psychic with the heavens, a rare encounter in 10,000 years. No one in the world could surpass his technique of deduction. After that, something happened to him. For one thing, he left the Tianji Pavilion, and has traveled around the world since then, and he has become like water and fire with Tianji Pavilion. Anyone who meets him is counted as a trigram by him, that is the luck of a lifetime! He is not happy, everyone has to die! Ye Tianyi still... Bai Hanxue is really convinced, how can this person be like a child sometimes, so childish. If this senior Zhuge is angry, they really must die! Bai Hanxue then quickly opened the door. "Zhu... Senior Zhuge, please come in." Zhuge Qingtian then walked in and glared at Ye Tianyi. Who is this kid? He calculated it but couldn''t figure it out, so who on earth was he who cast a spell on himself and asked him to come? However, this kid surprised him, his bones were novel, his talents were outstanding, and he was more capable of skyrocketing than anyone he had ever seen, which was quite a surprise. Then he saw a table of food, ran over quickly, squatted on a chair, and ate something. "It tastes good, and the old man is very satisfied." Ye Tianyi; "..." grass! Lao Tzu''s delicious food is made for you, a bad old man? "Senior drinking teaBai Hanxue handed him a cup of tea, Ye Tianyi sat opposite him unhappily, Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi sat aside. "I wonder what the seniors are doing here?" Bai Hanxue asked. "The old man deduced it yesterday that there is a man named Ye Tianyi in the water holy city who has a lot of fate with the old man, so the old man came here to reward him for good luck." Zhuge is extremely unhappy! This kid makes him unhappy! Help him advance, right? Humph! Then the old man will take care of you! Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! Shameless! Come here specially? Are you sure you were scared by Thunder? Bai Hanxue was extremely surprised! Is Ye Tianyi so lucky today? It''s amazing. "Daughter-in-law, do you think this is the virtue or Zhuge''s fortune? It is estimated that he used his name to swindle and cheat." Ye Tianyi said. Of course Ye Tianyi said it deliberately. Zhuge Shensuan took a bite of the chicken leg comfortably, then opened his hip flask, poured a few sips of wine, wiped his mouth, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "Boy, it doesn''t matter whether the old man is Zhuge God or not, the important thing is , You angered the old man, so don''t blame the old man for being ruthless." "Oh, I''m afraid of you?" Ye Tianyi hated this old hooligan! Xiao Hanxue almost kissed herself! This time its gone, but it will be difficult next time! Then Zhuge Shen fortune stretched out his greasy hand, then looked at Bai Hanxue, and said: "Little girl, this kid will ask you to watch a movie in a week, and then deliberately lose the house key, and finally trick you to go to the hotel to open a room. , If you go, you will have a **** disaster that night." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? (Four more votes) Chapter 90： Do you have a sister? Ye Tianyi is going crazy! Me Nima? This old man is indeed well-deserved, can this be counted? just Lao Tzu''s sweet girl! Why are you telling it? If you dont say it, wouldnt it be a week after my TM? Damn it! Damn it! ! Ye Tianyi really wants to **** him! The mentality collapsed! You wait! Do you still want to complete the task? If you don''t vomit a few mouthfuls of blood, you still want to complete the task? God Zhuge smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi, and then continued to eat food, as if he hadn''t eaten anything for many days, and he didn''t have the attitude of a strong man at all. Even if Bai Hanxue didn''t understand anymore, this thing could still be understood, and then she gritted her silver teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi. "Daughter-in-law... Daughter-in-law, listen to me. Would you rather believe him and not believe me? He is talking nonsense, deliberately taking revenge!" Ye Tianyi was about to cry! This old man, you are waiting! No, Bai Hanxue is here, now to fight this old man is to seek death, not let Bai Hanxue be there. Bai Hanxue took a deep breath! But the next moment she was shocked! why? If what Zhuge said is true, wouldn''t it be said that in just a week, he would be affected by this Ye Tianyi...then what? No way? According to her current state of mind, she feels absolutely impossible, but Zhuge''s fortune is absolutely true! In other words, Ye Tianyi only needs one week to give himself to... Ye Tianyi is too scary, right? She shook her head quickly, she had to keep a distance from him, it was too dangerous. "Then the seniors are talking with you two, the juniors don''t bother." Bai Hanxue said softly. "No problem, no problem, you can eat the girl." Zhuge Qingtian then looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Hunboy, you come out with the old man!" After speaking, he carried a chicken leg in one hand, and just about to leave, the chicken leg in his right hand was stuffed into his mouth, and then he took another one before going out. "Ye Tianyi, he is Senior Zhuge, a strong man who resounds through the mainland, you must pay attention to it." Bai Hanxue urged again. "I know, but I have to explain to you again, I really didn''t want to take you to the movies." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "We are a couple, you didn''t even want to take me to the movies?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! The mentality was broken by this old hooligan! "This...this...I didn''t want to lose the key..." "Go ahead." Ye Tianyi scratched his head, then gave Bai Hanxuefen a quick sip, and ran out. Bai Hanxue: "..." Bastard! ... Outside, Zhuge Qingtian leaned on the corridor, eating chicken legs and drinking wine, very pleasant. "Old gangster, don''t think you are God Zhuge, I''m afraid of you!" Ye Tianyi said with a cigarette. In the next instant, the cigarette in his hand disappeared and reached Zhuge Qingtian''s hand. Nima! Zhuge Qingtian took a breath and spit out the smoke ring, and spit out four words...with a question mark. How old are you? Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! Master! Ye Tianyi then ordered another smoke ring, spitting out two words...with an exclamation point. Spicy chicken! Zhuge Qingtian: "..." Foggy grass! This kid... TM''s inexplicable appetite! Originally, I was very upset because I was forced to come over, but now I feel that this kid has something to do with his appetite, and at that moment there was an urge to accept him as a disciple. Zhuge Qingtian couldn''t count the system, and couldn''t count some of Ye Tianyi''s deeper things, but other things were still possible. "Old gangster, why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianyi pretended not to understand. "I don''t know why the old man is looking for you?" Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi. As to whether Ye Tianyi knew about this, it had something to do with the system, he couldn''t figure it out. "How do I know? The Tianshui Empire is a small empire. The most powerful person I have ever seen in my life is the Dean of the Domain Realm. Senior Zhuge has never thought about it." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Then you dare to fight against the old man? Are you afraid of death?" "Men do something or not, you dare to molest your little master''s girlfriend, whoever you are! And don''t think I''ll let you off like this, we are not over yet!" Ye Tianyite said domineeringly. "It''s interesting." Zhuge squeezed his feet, then sniffed. Ye Tianyi; "..." Me Nima? "Is there such a place in Water Saint City this day?" "what?" "Take the old man for pastime!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Don''t go!" "Old man treats." "go!" ... In Sister Hongs club, the two were in a small pink room. On Zhuge Qingtian''s side, three young ladies were desperately helping him rub ashes. Ye Tianyi was lying there, and one young lady helped him press the massage, constantly Rub it somewhere. "Don''t rub, don''t rub." "Young Master Ye, what''s the matter? Don''t you usually love me the most?" That pretty little sister pursed her mouth. "I have a girlfriend, just press today." "Well..." The other three young ladies are crying, their hands are numb! After half an hour, they walked out. "Old gangster, you are bad for me, I will tell you today when you are done!" Ye Tianyi grinned, and looked at Zhuge Shen Su with a wicked smile and said, now it looks very harmonious, and when he is anxious to raise Ye Tianyi''s realm, it is not like this. Sample, you are done! Want to help Young Master advance to the Profound Sky Realm? Hehe, I wont be promoted! Kill you! "Bad you good? Are you thinking too much?" Zhuge counted. "Grass! Thinking too much? If it weren''t for you, I would take my girlfriend down in a week, Nima coins!" "Hahahaha" Zhuge Shensuan laughed. "Why are you laughing?" "I''m afraid you misunderstood the little hooligan. The old lady said she was in a **** disaster, but it was not because of what you gave her, but the little girl who happened to have an official holiday that night. The old lady helped you. If not, will it be you who will be embarrassed? ?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! So this is ah! ! grass! Then you can''t make it clear! He just said, how could he have **** with a girl like Bai Hanxue in a week? Zhuge Qingtian stretched, then picked up the jug next to him and took a few more sips. But Ye Tianyi is still unhappy! Because he also molested Bai Hanxue! "Hey, since you are so good, then you help me do the calculation." "What kind of?" "That''s... when can I take my wife down?" If this is done, Ye Tianyi still intends to let him go. "For the sake of bringing the old man to such a good place to have fun, the old man will do the calculations for you." Zhuge Qingtian then reached out and settled. UU reading www. uukanshu.com A few seconds later, Zhuge Qingtian showed a surprised expression. "You little rascal is really a scumbag!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Uh, be it." "Never mind the scum, Yanfu is not shallow." Zhuge Qingtian couldn''t figure it out, why couldn''t he get it all? This little hooligan''s woman is posted upside down? "What did you figure out?" "Do you have a sister? No blood relationship? Still a peerless beauty." Ye Tianyi nodded. Zhuge Shen fortune then smiled without speaking. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes widened. No, no! He lied! Ye Tianyi feels that Bai Hanxue is easier than her. After all, Bai Hanxue and him are boy and girl friends. The old gangster probably counts that he has a sister, and then wants to die by himself! Absolutely! grass! Fortunately, his witty batch. "Little hooligan, the old man asks you, do you recognize a strong person?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "How can a person in my small empire recognize the strongest?" "Then you really don''t know why the old man is here?" "Didn''t you tell me, give me some good luck." Zhuge Qingtian: "..." It seems that this little hooligan really doesn''t know! Who the **** is that? Could it be that there is a top powerhouse behind him who even he doesn''t know is protecting him? Then why did he ask Zhuge Qingtian to do this? For the strong man, isn''t it a matter of raising his hand to advance him to the Profound Sky Realm? "Let''s go! The old man will help you advance to the Profound Sky Realm!" Promotion? Hehe... You make the little master upset, and you dare to fix the little master! I dare to molest Bai Hanxue, Xiaoye wants to kill you! Chapter 91： Recalling Blowjob on the Phoenix Stage In a remote suburb of Tianshui Holy City, Ye Tianyi and Zhuge Qingtian came here. Originally, Zhuge Qingtian did intend to accept Ye Tianyi as an apprentice. This kid is very talented and very lucky, and they are also very destined. Although he is very upset with this little hooligan, he has to say that he has an appetite! But after thinking about it, the fate of the two is still a bit worse, and there may be a strong person behind him, so he is unnecessary. Originally wanted to rectify this little rascal, think about it, forget it, and quickly finish this matter to help him advance to Xuantian, so he can leave. "There are many ways to advance to the Profound Sky Realm, such as cultivation, divine empowerment, or refining the promotion of certain heaven and earth spiritual things." Zhuge Qingtian paced slowly while drinking wine. "The Refining God Realm and the Profound Sky Realm are a huge hurdle. Even some so-called geniuses have no opportunity to overcome this hurdle. The spiritual power required for promotion is extremely large, but you are lucky to meet an old man!" Zhuge Qingtian then rubbed his arms, rubbing out a pill bullet to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." It''s not ash, it''s not ash, his ash has been wiped clean, Ye Tianyi kept telling himself. "This is the sixth-order pill Daguiyuan Pill, which is specially designed to help martial artists to advance to the Xuantian realm. As long as you reach the tenth level of God Refining Realm, one Daguiyuan Pill is enough to make you advance!" Zhuge Qingtian said. Ye Tianyi took it and put it in his pocket. "Little hooligan, what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi sighed, and then said: "Old gangster, you molested my girlfriend, I am very upset, I don''t want this good fortune! And I don''t want to advance to the Xuantian realm, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, I think The tenth level of God Refining is good." Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? Fuck your grandma! "No! You must advance!!" "I won''t!" "Grass! Take it down quickly!" Then he grabbed Ye Tianyi''s arm. "You dare to do anything to me, you are done!" Then the sky thunder condenses on top of your head! Zhuge Qingtian slowly raised his head. boom-- "what--" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. It''s so cool! ! Even if this old **** didn''t spoil his good deeds, he had also molested Bai Hanxue, although this was originally an old man... but Ye Tianyi was unhappy! "Oh, my arm hurts because of you, and it still hurts..." Ye Tianyi was holding his arm in "pain". " boom-- "what--" "Why is it still hurting!" boom-- "what--" That Zhuge Qingtian was scorched all over. "You!!! You, you!" He stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi, shaking with anger. So angry! ! He has to be calculated by him when he comes to promote him? "Bah! Spicy chicken, it''s Zhuge''s fortune, a liar, probably all false names, I also know that my daughter-in-law is bloody!" Ye Tianyi was refreshed. "You!! You, you, you!" Zhuge Qing is dead. No one in his life has dared to treat him this way! But... if he really didn''t take the pill and couldn''t advance to the Profound Sky Realm, he would probably be smashed to death by this thunder. "Boy, what on earth do you want to do!" Zhuge Qingtian took a deep breath. "My daughter-in-law was molested by you, I am very upset." Ye Tianyi said. "That old man can''t apologize to you!" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Apologizing is not enough. Some wounds can be healed by apology, and some wounds..." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk and rubbed his hands! "Okay! Meeting you is an old man disaster!" After he reached out, a talisman appeared in his hand and threw it to Ye Tianyi. "This is a five thunder blasting curse! Affixed to a certain place with spiritual power can make five thunders blast at a range of 100 meters, and it is impossible to escape from the law state!" "anything else?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "you!!" Zhuge Qingtian then reached out and took out another curse! "This is a prison spell!" "anything else?" "you!!" Zhuge Qingtian then took out another one. "This is a space teleportation curse." "Also?" "No! No more!" Zhuge Qingtian gritted his teeth. "Oh, it hurts again..." boom-- "what--" That Zhuge Qingtian was knocked to the ground, Ye Tianyi walked over and drew it into his arms, and then he held a large number of hundreds of curses in his hand. Damn it! Be rich! ! "Okay, okay, the thing about you molesting my daughter-in-law will be cancelled here." Zhuge Qingtian got up embarrassed! Ahhhhh! ! ! Ye Tianyi then took the Great Gui Yuan Pill and sat down cross-legged to start meditating and refining. There were a lot of heaven and earth spiritual power around his body, and the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power quickly gathered around him. "Bastard boy! If it weren''t for seeing you so lucky, you might become the son of heaven in the future, shouldering the heavy responsibility of the mainland, and the old man will never end with you." Zhuge Qingtian thought sadly. Zhuge Qingtian also has today! Five minutes later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Not advanced." Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? I rub? how is this possible? How could this kid not be promoted? Could there be no refining? It''s not right, he clearly perceives that the spiritual power of heaven and earth just now was released by the Great Gui Yuan Dan, and he has refined it! A Great Gui Yuan Dan couldn''t make him advance to the Profound Sky Realm? Zhuge Qingtian was shocked! This is not in line with common sense! Martial artist needs enough heaven and earth spiritual power to advance, and Dagui Yuan Dan is to give you these heaven and earth spiritual power in a sense, but what is the reason for not being promoted? not enough! Even a genius warrior is enough. In a sense, the stronger a person''s talent, the more heaven and earth spiritual power he needs to advance, the stronger he is after promotion. They are both at the first level of the Xuantian realm. Why is there So much difference between people? This is the reason! But he has never encountered a situation where the Great Gui Yuan Pill could not make people advance to the Profound Sky Realm! "Are you lying to me?" Ye Tianyi said. Zhuge Qingtian is going to curse! It hurts! The value of a Daguiyuan Pill is unimaginable! but His curses are more valuable! He then took out another one and threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi laughed, then took it. Five minutes later, Ye Tianyi looked at him innocently. "Not advanced yet?" Zhuge Qingtian cried out. "Is it fake?" "Old man..." Zhuge Qingtian trembling hands took out another Great Gui Yuan Pill. Five minutes later... "I TM killed you!" Zhuge Qingtian roared out! "Oh, it seems that my arm is going to hurt again..." Zhuge Qingtian: "..." Zhuge Qingtian trembled his hands, took out a small jade bottle in pain, and poured it over in his own hand, and then poured out a Daguiyuan Pill. He tentatively knocked twice again... No...No more! The Great Gui Yuan Pill is gone! ! Zhuge Qingtian stood there... Do not! ! ! He ate every day and was hungry. He set up a small stall every day for fortune-telling and there were no customers. He couldn''t bear to sell a big return pill for money, so today he is gone? Damn it! Who on earth made this fairy technique! ! "Hehe..." Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out a hand to him. Zhuge Qingtian gritted his teeth and threw the last Great Gui Yuan Pill to Ye Tianyi. "If you can''t advance anymore, the old man will kill you!" "Almost almost done!" Ye Tianyi then took it and closed his eyes! ten minutes later Booming... Above the void, a thundercloud condenses! Zhuge Qingtian looked up in shock. Isn''t this... the thunder of Heaven''s Retribution that this little rascal attracted? He only knows that the martial artist''s promotion to the Heavenly Sovereign Realm will attract the Heavenly Punishment Thunder. The explanation of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder is that you have attracted the attention of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao releases the Heavenly Punishment Thunder to test you. He was initially recognized by the Heavenly Dao. It is said that the Thunder of Heavenly Punishment will condense for several days and nights when advancing to the Heavenly Dao Realm. One can imagine the intensity. He has never seen the Thunder of Heavenly Punishment evoked by the Profound Heaven Realm in his life. ... "This kid...what the **** is this!" Zhuge Qingtian stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "That... old gangster, would you help me block the thunder? I guess I can''t stop it." Ye Tianyi said. Zhuge Qingtian; "..." Bastard! When is he? Tool man? boom-- A sky thunder pierced the air and fell down. Whoosh-- At the same time, Zhuge Qingtian jumped and slapped towards the sky. boom-- Void burst... "what--" At the same time, Ye Tianyi''s aura was rising sharply, and Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, feeling the increase in the terrifying power in his body, and feeling the unfailingly influx of heaven and earth spiritual power into his body in a radius of more than ten kilometers. Zhuge Qingtian fell to the ground, smashing into a big pit, and black smoke faintly appeared in the pit. Ye Tianyi''s hands slowly dropped, he took a long breath, opened his eyes again, and a burst of light burst out. Xuantian Realm! Is this the power of the Profound Sky Realm? Cool! ! Zhuge Qingtian crawled out embarrassedly, looking at Ye Tianyi like a monster! How could the aura of promotion to the Profound Sky Realm look like it? How strong is this kid? No wonder it takes four Great Guiyuan Pills to be able to advance... and the thunder intensity is too strong this day, right? Ye Tianyi stood up and grinned. "Thank you senior!" "Go away! Don''t let the old man see you again! Otherwise, the old man will never finish with you!" Zhuge Qingtian then stepped on his right foot slightly, and a yin-yang gossip picture appeared on the ground slowly rotating, and then he disappeared in place he was leaving! He must leave! This Tianshui Holy City is an ominous place, and this Ye Tianyi is an ominous person. Then the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "The next victim, please!" "Ding...The current [Random Selection System of the Strong] triggers the third mission. The content of the mission is to help the host take revenge to avenge the Ye Family. The current system is randomly selecting the object to complete the task. After the selection is completed, the task object is completed: the fifth elder Lin of the evil sect Of course." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I feel comfortable, go home and sleep with Xiao Hanxue." ... There are four great sects in the mainland, eight sects, and two evil sects. The so-called evil is not evil. It may eliminate evil and promote good, or it may kill people without blinking, and become evil at will. The evil sect is one of the evil sects, and the evil sect is not a cult. Or demon sect, but in the eyes of some people, the biggest difference from the mainland sect is that the two evil sects are not regulated, and the meaning of existence is not to protect the mainland. No one knows for what, no matter what you do, you just listen to yourself. Yes, a force like the Moon God Palace, what do you do to harm the mainland, the eight major sects and the other three immortal gates will attack you in an instant! The concept is different from the four immortal gates, so it is half the opposite. However, the two evil sects are extremely powerful, and the power of each evil sect is not weaker than any immortal door. It is even more rumored that the strength of the master of the evil sect is worthy of the combined power of the masters of the four immortals. At this moment, above the Saintess Peak where the Saintess of the Evil Sect is, a girl in a white dress is sitting on the edge of the cliff and blowing Xiao, I dont know if its too high or what, its the dark night... the breeze is blowing her long hair, if Ye Tian Yi must have been shocked by him, because the song he played came from the earth and it was called... "Reminiscence of Blowpipe on the Phoenix Stage". (Seeking recommendation ticket) Chapter 92： Lollipop, a girl’s favorite A figure came towards her from a distance. Graceful body, extremely noble temperament, snow-like skin, and long hair that dangled randomly with the wind flying slightly, the noble white skirt set off her extraordinary, with a shallow front but no face, The water-like eyes are so deep that people dare not look at them! She is the lord of the evil sect. It may be hard to imagine a woman who is the lord of the evil sect and is called the evil concubine. It is said that the lord of the four immortals can not defeat her together... "There is thought in the song, who are you thinking of?" The evil concubine walked to the girl''s side and asked faintly. "Master... Master!" The girl quickly got up and saluted, and then she quickly said: "I was thinking of a good friend..." "Your love?" Her pretty face flushed suddenly, and then she gave a soft "um". "I''ll see you if you think about it." The girl shook her head lightly, a trace of sadness in her beautiful eyes. "I don''t know where he is..." The evil concubine glanced at her disciple and said, "Does he have the talent like you?" "Have!" "Then wait for the World Congress in March. If he also has your talent, he will go." The girl nodded. "By the way, the Tianshui Empire has the ruins of strong people coming out recently, and many strong people have rushed past. It is also a big trial for you. Pack up and prepare to set off." "Yes, Master." At this moment, above the distant void, a thundercloud condensed, and the two turned and looked up. "Master, why does thundercloud condense on the evil sect? That seems to be... the place of the fifth elder." The girl asked puzzledly. "I don''t know." boom-- In the next instant, a thunder blasted down. "Could it be the pill thunder drawn by the five elders refining high-grade pill?" "This is not Dan Lei." Then the evil concubine walked slowly, and the girl followed. boom-- Rumbling-- Boom boom boom - Originally, there was a bang, but I dont know why, but suddenly the thunder blasted down like a desperate blast. "Ah-I was wrong, can''t I be wrong?" There was a scream from there, and then the scorched old man ran out. "There is something for you to come out for the old man!" The old man cursed at the empty thundercloud! boom-- The girl''s mouth opens slightly... Who dares to come to the evil sect to be presumptuous? This is their five elders. "Fifth Elder, where did you provoke an enemy?" The evil concubine asked lightly. Lin Ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Sect Master, just now a voice rang in the old man''s ears, saying that he should go to Tianshui Holy City to kill, and if he doesn''t go, he will kill the old man. The old man refused to accept, cursed a few words, and then..." "Then go." "I''ll go to him to make a..." boom-- A thunder knocked him to the ground again. "I go" boom-- "what--" "I mean I can''t go!" After speaking, the old man lay there motionless. The evil concubine walked past him with the girl, and then said to her: "This is the end of all bad things, do you know?" "Disciple got it..." ... Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er were cooking together, and Ye Tianyi lay on the sofa comfortably for more than an hour. It''s amazing. Two days ago, the three of them would never appear in the same frame, but now, two super women are cooking, can you believe it? One was his girlfriend... The last time the three of them were in this house, it was the time when Ye Tianyi prescribed medicine. It seems that the final winner is Ye Tianyi! Of course, Ye Tianyi was replaced. "Xian''er, go to the movies tonight." Bai Hanxue said while cutting the vegetables. "Okay, I haven''t watched a movie for a year after counting." Ye Xian''er nodded. At this time, Ye Tianyi''s cell phone rang, and he glanced at it. It turned out to be the message sent by Sister Shenxian. She is the kind of person who doesn''t speak any nonsense, and asked Ye Tianyi straightforwardly: What is a movie? Obviously she didn''t know where she saw the word. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Take the fairy sister to the movie... Hehehe, I can pit baby again. Bai Zhengyuan''s 10 million Ye Tianyi directly transferred 5 million to her that day. If this young lady can spend money, it is more convenient for her to have more money on hand. Then Ye Tianyi explained: "You can understand it as watching a very large TV." "take me to." "I will come to you tonight." "it is good." Ye Tianyi then stretched happily. Comfortable, comfortable! When the time comes, I will sit with Sister Shenxian, maybe I can hold my little hand... Hehehe. At this time, Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue came out carrying vegetables. "Xiao Yi, have dinner." "I''m coming." There is no one in this life! "how about it?" Ye Xian''er asked. "It''s delicious, my sister''s dishes are the best." Ye Tianyi slurred and said, just after finishing this, he was full of excitement and instinctive desire to survive, and then asked him to add: "Only Xiao Hanxue''s cooking skills can compare to you." call-- Fortunately, Xiaoye responded quickly. Bai Hanxue then said, "Go to the movies tonight." "what?" Ye Tianyi was stunned! Wow! Can you make an appointment to watch a movie? At that moment, Ye Tianyi''s mind was running fast, who to follow...everywhere he wanted to follow. In the end, Ye Tianyi chose the fairy sister Mu Qianxue as Mao? He was thinking about pitting good things... "Um... I just happened to have something tonight. A friend asked me to go out and promised. Don''t worry, I''m not going to fooling around or going to the club. I''m already doing it, maybe tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said. Good? It feels that Ye Tianyi has changed a lot, at least he is not that trash, but he is still a scum Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue can''t guarantee. "Well, then you go." Ye Xian''er was quite disappointed, she decided to leave, and wanted to spend more time together. "Tomorrow tomorrow." "Well, then tomorrow." After eating, Ye Tianyi dragged Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er to play games together. After a while to check the time, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon, and then Ye Tianyi left. "Then we two go." Bai Hanxue said. "it is good!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to Mu Qianxue, knocked on the door, and the door opened. The beautiful Mu Qianxue stood in front of Ye Tianyi like a snow lotus. "Brought it for you." Ye Tianyi handed her a lollipop. "this is?" "Lollipop, a girl''s favorite." Mu Qianxue then peeled it off and tried it. Sweet and delicious. "give." Then she stretched out her hand, and a pill appeared in her palm. Ye Tianyi; "..." To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi really didn''t want to cheat her with this lollipop. It''s just a lollipop for one dollar, but if you are so active, Sister Fairy, Ye Tianyi doesn''t mind, and then Ye Tianyi took the pill happily. "This is a seventh-order Tyrant Pill." Tyrant body pill, like the name of this pill, puts you in a dominant body state for a short time after taking it. Of course, it is not absolutely invincible. It can make you immune to all attacks below the law within 30 minutes, and the body will not Feel the pain, and even the body''s healing ability soars! Seventh-order pill! That is definitely not just talking. "Anything else? I''ll go buy you eighty lollipops." Ye Tianyi grinned. Mu Qianxue: "..." Chapter 93： Why be here Mu Qianxue naturally ignored Ye Tianyi, then walked into the room, Ye Tianyi followed behind her. It''s really fragrant, the whole house is full of the faint fragrance of Mu Qianxue''s body! Wow, getting drunk... "I''m going to change clothes." Mu Qianxue said to Ye Tianyi and went into the bedroom and closed the door. She didn''t have much defense against Ye Tianyi. The main reason was that she was not afraid of Ye Tianyi at all. If you said that she was a weak girl, who would dare to do this? Ye Tianyi wandered around in her living room, very clean and clean, just like her. "I don''t know when I can live here with Sister Shenxian." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and sat on the sofa. Huh? Ye Tianyi suddenly saw a small white belt exposed behind the sofa cushion next to him. He couldn''t see what it was, but he was inexplicably curious. Then Ye Tianyi leaned in and took it with his hand. Then... "I... fuck!" Ye Tianyi looked at the little one in his hand... of course it was little to him... close-fitting! It turns out that this belt is from this inner... Wow! The material of this garment is so special, like silk, it has almost no weight. It looks so big, but it feels like a fist can be turned into a fist with a casual rub. It smells so... But Ye Tianyi is not so perverted. He glanced at it purely curiously. Who knew it was this thing? I guess he got here after he forgot to take a shower... Just as Ye Tianyi was about to put this inner inner back to its original place and keep it in its original shape, Mu Qianxue''s room was suddenly opened. From an instinctive reaction, Ye Tianyi knew that he had to pull the pillow when it was inserted. It was definitely too late. Just put it in his pocket. It is very small and soft, and the pockets of Ye Tianyi''s windbreaker are not small. "what happened?" Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Why is he so nervous? "Ah...no...nothing." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and coughed dryly. Mu Qianxue felt Ye Tianyi was weird, but what could he do? So I didn''t think much. "Let''s go." "Hmm, let''s go!" Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief! paralysis! If this fairy sister sees this, he will not die? Before, she had to do with herself even holding her hand, now she is holding her next to her body...that''s dead! Then Mu Qianxue and Ye Tianyi walked out. The two, handsome men and beautiful women, walked on the road during the busiest time of the night and attracted the attention of not many people. There are many theaters, but before Ye Tianyi, of course, the original owners favorite to go to was the one on the seventh floor of Yida Plaza. The theater, don''t ask, just ask there are couple boxes. Today is the weekend, so there are a lot of people in the mall. Mu Qianxue hasnt visited a place like a large mall before she came here. Although she doesnt like crowded places very much, because her subconscious mind tells herself that she likes to be quiet. Local, but gradually she will get used to the noise in many parts of the human world. She feels that this is a special place in the human world and a place that should be adapted to! But she is so beautiful. Ye Tianyi''s simple escalator ride with Mu Qianxue attracted the attention of many people. "It seems to be fun here." Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes swept around, and it was the first time to take the elevator. It was amazing that she could move by herself. She glanced at it, and each floor was different. Some of the entire floors were all selling clothes, and some All of them are delicious, and there are some entertainment places. There is even a stage on the first floor. Today it seems to be quite special. There are some children singing and performing. Soon they arrived at the seventh floor cinema and walked in. After Mu Qianxue walked in and looked at the strange facilities inside, the tip of her nose was full of sweet fragrance, which seemed to smell very good. "What''s this smell?" "Popcorn, do you want to eat it?" "want." "I invite you!" "No need to." Mu Qianxue spread out her hand, and another small pill appeared in her palm. Ye Tianyi said that he wanted to be kind, and the fairy sister would not give a chance. "what is this?" Ye Tianyi took it. "Consolidate Bendan." After Mu Qianxue finished speaking, she continued to look at her surroundings suspiciously and curiously. Ye Tianyi said that she was very moved. She should have seen that she was promoted to the Xuantian realm, but what effect does this solid pill have? Its very simple. Generally, if a martial artist breaks through a large realm or breaks continuously in a short period of time, the foundation will be unstable. It usually takes a few days or even longer not to meditate and practice, but to consolidate ones realm, but Gubendan can help you Consolidate directly! Forget it, I won''t cheat her tonight, the Tyrant Pill is already extremely precious. There are many people in the whole theater, all of whom are buying tickets or waiting for the opening of the movie. Of course, the appearance of Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue attracted a lot of their attention. The holy city of Tianshui was not small, at least Ye Tianyi did not see anyone he knew. "Miss, two buckets of popcorn and two glasses of coke." "Please wait a moment." That young lady also saw Mu Qianxue. Really, at that moment, she felt like she saw a fairy, working in a theater, and seeing so many couples a dayI dont know how many beautiful girls, But this sister is too pretty, right? This little brother... is so handsome! "You...your stuff." "Thanks, the money is transferred." Ye Tianyi then handed Mu Qianxue a glass of Coke and a bucket of popcorn. Then she watched Ye Tianyi drank it directly with a straw and tried it herself. She discovered the New World again, a taste that she had never tried... and popcorn, sweet and fragrant... She found that she seemed to like the human world. "What are you looking at?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue looked up at those movies, there were pictures, she could choose according to her instinct. "This one." Then she chose a movie remake of the novel "A New Random System", and chose this for Mao? She finds it very interesting. "This movie should be pretty good. The novel is remake. I have seen photos of this author before and he is very handsome." Ye Tianyi smiled, then bought the two middle tickets, and then walked in with Mu Qianxue. The dim light was different from what Mu Qianxue had imagined. There were a lot of people. She saw a man and a woman sitting next to each other. Does it take a man and a woman to watch a movie? That''s just right. That screen is so big. I watched TV for a long time at home. She likes it so big. The two people sat there, and they were all full. There was a girl next to Mu Qianxue and a man next to Ye Tianyi, no problem. Then they sat quietly and waited for the opening. "Xian''er, let''s see if this movie looks good today. If it looks good, let''s come with Ye Tianyi tomorrow." The two sisters walked to the row behind Ye Tianyi while chatting with popcorn in their hands. "it is good." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 94： Actually... I work here part-time At that moment, Ye Tianyi froze. This voice couldn''t be more familiar, Xian''er? Ye Tianyi? Isn''t this TM Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er? Isn''t it? On this day, there are four or five theaters around the place where they live. Even if they choose one theater by coincidence, how can they choose one with so many movies and so many times? The whole studio is so big, and they happen to be right behind them and Mu Qianxue... Wow! ! The mentality collapsed! "They seem to call your name." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Don''t look back!" Ye Tianyi quickly reached out and held Mu Qianxue''s cheek that was about to turn back. The two sisters had met Mu Qianxue, and they would definitely recognize Mu Qianxue when she turned around! Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned, an astonishing chill burst out of her delicate body subconsciously! The people in the entire field shuddered subconsciously, why did they feel suddenly cold? It''s cold outside, but there is air conditioning inside. And Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er, who were not weak at the rear, could perceive this aura! Has someone released their momentum? Although it was fleeting, they still looked at Mu Qianxue ahead, only seeing the back of their head, naturally they couldn''t recognize it! "Is a master." Bai Hanxue said lightly. Ye Xian''er nodded and glanced at Ye Tianyi next to her beautifully. Strange, how does the back of this head feel familiar? Mu Qianxue didn''t allow Ye Tianyi to touch her hands, let alone her face, she was very repulsive of contact between men and women, even if she had a good relationship with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough, then lowered his throat and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention. It''s just that you will be fined when you turn back in the theater. Do you see anyone turning back in front?" Ye Tianyi made up indiscriminately. Mu Qianxue took a sip of Coke and nodded. She didn''t say anything. She could regard it as an accident, and she didn''t blame Ye Tianyi. At the beginning of the movie, Mu Qianxue was purely watching the movie, so she quickly became fascinated by it, and Ye Tianyi... He didn''t dare to move. He was still wondering if there was a chance to pull the fairy sister''s little hand. Now it''s okay, as if there are two gods of death staring at him behind him, as long as he turns his face, just give them A profile of oneself, then he was sentenced to death. The movie was very good, and Ye Tianyi was also fascinated by it. His subconscious mind told himself not to turn his face and speak quietly. Mu Qianxue really watched the whole process intently, her mouth didn''t seem to stop too much, her big beautiful eyes stared at the screen, and her hands were put into the popcorn bucket at a relatively close frequency like a machine, then lifted and put Into your own mouth...really, this fairy sister is cute sometimes. The bucket of popcorn was very small. Mu Qianxue looked at it and found that she couldn''t touch it. Then she glanced at it. She had finished eating. The first reaction after eating was the popcorn at Ye Tianyi. She didn''t move, and from the corner of her eye, she just saw a little white thing from the pocket of Ye Tianyi''s clothes. "Don''t lose your things." Mu Qianxue faintly said to Ye Tianyi. "Huh? What?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi''s pocket. Ye Tianyi glanced, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to carry it. "What the hell?" He then carried it out, and suddenly his whole body shook halfway through it, and then quickly put his hand in his pocket, and at the same time Mu Qianxue''s inner and inner parts were also inserted! Wow! I blame this movie for being so good-looking, I forgot that it was Mu Qianxue''s... Wow wow! It was almost dead. Because there was not much leakage and the light was very dark, Mu Qianxue naturally didn''t care what it was. After watching the movie soon, Ye Tianyi quickly walked out following the crowd. Mu Qianxue followed Ye Tianyi when he saw Ye Tianyi going out. Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue were the last to go out. "Go and go!" Ye Tianyi said to Mu Qianxue in a hurry. "I''ll buy some popcorn." Mu Qianxue said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then...then you go buy it, I''ll wait for you here." People who walked out of the popcorn counter could just see that Ye Tianyi must not be there, and then Ye Tianyi lay down at the ticket office, looking down at something. At this moment, Ye Xian''er and Mu Qianxue took their arms and just walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. This scent... seems to belong to Ye Xian''er. Ye Tianyi swallowed his mouth. "Excuse me, what is the performance of this movie tomorrow night?" Ye Xian''er came over and asked. She wanted to take Ye Tianyi out to play tomorrow night. By the way, she would take him to see this movie. I saw the shadow of myself and Ye Tianyi in the movie... "Ye Tianyi?" Bai Hanxue then saw Ye Tianyi who was right beside her, her head lowered to almost sticking to the counter. Such a handsome profile, it must be him. Ye Tianyi is about to cry! What has he experienced this night! Why did God treat him this way. "Xiao Hanxue? Sister?" Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at them with a particularly "surprised" appearance. Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned slightly. "Didn''t you say something is wrong with you?" She then glanced around. There should be a girl. Ye Tianyi''s appearance in the theater only shows that he lied to them, but how could a big man watch the movie? He must have dated other girls! To tell the truth, Bai Hanxue had various feelings in her heart at that moment. Ye Xian''er was also surprised to see Ye Tianyi. "me" Ye Tianyi suddenly saw a broom and dustpan next to him, then quickly picked it up, and then sighed. "Well, since you found out, then I will confess." Ye Tianyi then looked at them and said, "Actually...I did lie to you, and I was really fine. I was just doing odd jobs here and sweeping the floor." Bai Hanxue: "..." Ye Xian''er; "..." "I wondered, since I also have a girlfriend, I can''t be the scumbag before, and our Ye family still has hundreds of millions of foreign debts, so I thought, if I have time, I can do odd jobs to make some money. I cant pay this debt, but I cant spend my sisters money anymore, right? Ye Tianyi sighed and said Ma Dan! He really admires his ingenuity! Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue looked at each other. real or fake? "Don''t you have ten million?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Outside I owe a lot of money, and I have already paid the debt." "Then you are a magnificent warrior, you don''t need to do odd jobs." "It''s okay, I just make two hundred dollars a night to buy cigarettes. I don''t do it every day. I just have time today... and I was really unlearned before. I didn''t know how to find a odd job, so I found it. Here comes it." Ye Tianyi can''t help it. Although he is indeed not dating a girlfriend outside, he is also Mu Qianxue...a woman! Ye Tianyi can only do this. Believe it or not? Quite fake, but Ye Tianyi is really sincere! "Miss Sister, can you settle the wages for me first? The boss said that you can give it to me from here." Ye Tianyi blinked frantically at the ticket sales lady. She was also fascinated by Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness. Of course she knew Ye Tianyi was lying, but she... "Ah...oh, good." Then she handed Ye Tianyi two hundred yuan. "Then go back, don''t do this in the future." Ye Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. "Well, okay, let''s go back, and I will be a little boy in the future." Ye Tianyi then found an opportunity to throw the two hundred yuan to the young lady, and the three of them walked out. Mu Qianxue walked over with two buckets of popcorn, and looked left and right. Where''s the person? (Im going to make the list soon. I recommend a lot of votes for your support! Thank you! Actually, I dont want to write this kind of daily life, but I feel that I am in the daily life, but you all have to look at the daily life, then I will have two chapters. Hahaha!) Chapter 95： Call sister-in-law! The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes with a sad look on his face. What was it called last night, it almost killed a few times! I won''t do this again in the future! But fortunately, he is clever, especially in the end, that reaction ability and survival instinct are simply invincible! But I am really grateful to that young lady, without her cooperation, the two of them believe that Ye Tianyi is a ghost! And Ye Xian''er felt that Ye Tianyi had changed too much! He really grew up, no wonder Bai Hanxue agreed to get along with him, she was happy for it. Ye Tianyi walked out of the room, and the two girls were cooking breakfast together in the kitchen. They talked about Ye Tianyi as long as they had cooked breakfast. To be honest, Ye Tianyi felt quite comfortable, and I really hope to keep doing this, but they are not ordinary people, they are all warriors, and their lives are more than just chai, rice, oil and salt. Bai Hanxue lived here specially last night, because she knew that Ye Xian''er was leaving, and their siblings would not be able to see each other for at least a year, so she was here and gave them time to get along! As everyone knows, once Ye Xian''er leaves, she will cut off her emotions and desires. At that time, Ye Tianyi was just a person she knew in her eyes, nothing more. After breakfast, Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue went to Tianshui College together, but Ye Xianer stayed at home alone, she looked at all the places in the house... ... This morning''s class was much more comfortable. Bai Hanxue was their tutor and Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, so the class was pretty good. Ye Ran, the fifth elder of the evil sect, came to the outside of Tianshui Holy City. He is so angry! Ye Ran didn''t blink his eyes to kill, and no one dared to yell in front of him. He was the least reasonable person to kill in the entire evil sect, but he was educated by thunder. "Bastard! Ye Tianyi, right? When the old man finds you, he will want you to die!" Ye Ran then stepped into the Holy City of Tianshui. ... "Hey, little boobs, come and help me beat my leg." After class, Ye Tianyi leaned on the chair, and then beckoned to the disaster behind. Trouble: "..." Ahhhhh! ! When did I fall to make this **** arrogantly! "Fuck, Erpen!" Mishui rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart, you wait for me! Sooner or later, this girl will find all the place back! At this moment Bai Hanxue walked in again. "good news." Everyone looked at Bai Hanxue, and Bai Hanxue then said: "The news of the dean, these days there will be a group of students from the top academies of other empires on the mainland, and even disciples from the eight major sects are temporarily staying in our four colleges in Tianshui Holy City. Tianshui College is also one of them. Each of these people is a genius in the Profound Sky Realm or even stronger, and will be taking classes at the four major colleges for the time being. Hearing Bai Hanxue''s words, everyone showed shocked expressions. "No, Senior Sister, what kind of good news is this!" Someone said sadly. "Senior sister? Called sister-in-law!" Ye Tianyi glared. The man then shrank his head... "sister in law." Bai Hanxue: "..." This is indeed good news for experts like Bai Hanxue and those who are competitive, but for them... "Teacher... Sister-in-law... Our Tianshui Academy is not strong. Those people are coming to Tianshui Shengcheng Academy for Mao?" Someone asked. "It''s not clear. It is said that I came here for some time. I will stay here for a while, so I will continue to have classes in the academy. You will know the details later. I''ll just send the news." Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, then walked away. Ye Tianyi stretched out and walked out. It just so happened that people like Lin Changtian in Tianshui College didn''t feel challenging anymore. It should be nice to beat their dog''s head a little bit. At noon, Ye Tianyi was going to go home to find Ye Xian''er to talk about love, and he didn''t know when the sad reminder would come. As soon as he left school, Ye Tianyi''s eyes fell on an old man who was asking a girl. It happened that the girl pointed at Ye Tianyi: "He is Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi is taken! Can''t this TM randomly choose a beautiful girl to do the task? How come they are all old men! "Are you Ye Tianyi?" Ye Ran walked in front of Ye Tianyi. "Hmm, are you??" "Bastard stuff!" He then raised his hand to slap at Ye Tianyi, and then... boom-- The thunder was almost instantaneous, and directly knocked it to the ground. Many people nearby ran away. Patter Ye Tianyi leaned on the telephone pole and lit a cigarette. "I said the old man, I have never heard of being struck by lightning for being disrespectful." "Cough cough cough--" Na Ye Ran coughed and slowly got up from the ground! grass! The power of this thunder is getting bigger and bigger! You can hurt yourself now! what''s going on? Did this kid do it? impossible! He knows his strength very well! He admits it! Didn''t he let him avenge this kid? Can he go? "go!" He stared at Ye Tianyi and gritted his teeth and said. "Where to go?" "Don''t put garlic on the old man! Where''s your enemy, the old man will take revenge for you!" paralysis! He has to help others when threatened! So angry! This old man, Ye Tianyi, does not seem to be a good stubborn. The two before UU Reading should belong to the kind who can''t kill himself, but this old man is likely to kill himself after doing things! Ye Tianyi couldn''t make him feel better, at least he had to be scared, otherwise he would be the one who would be dangerous. "Enemies, how can I have any enemies? This young man is the kindest and never made enemies. Senior, did you find the wrong person? Goodbye!" Ye Ran gritted his teeth. "you!!" He raised his hand, and the next moment, he looked up, the thunder was condensing again, and then he quickly put his hand down and quickly followed Ye Tianyi. "Boy, hurry up, the old man will avenge you!" Ye Tianyi stopped at an intersection, then pointed to a ferocious wild dog in front of him, and said, "That''s it!" "it?" Ye Ran stepped up and took a look. "Do you dare to play with the old man? The old man has abandoned you!" His tone is extremely bad. Thunder is gathering again... Ye Ran: "..." "How can you play the old man?" Now the Thunder didn''t condense. "It is my enemy. I still remember that two years ago, when I passed by, this dog chased me and bit it for a long time. Do you think this is an enemy?" "Well!" Ye Ran stepped forward, wanting to release his strength. "Oh, by the way, you have to fight it hand-to-hand." Ye Tianyi said. "What did you say?" Ye Ran glared at Ye Tianyi. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "I don''t care, you have to fight with it, you can''t use any force, otherwise be careful if I am unhappy, your task will not be completed, and then you will be killed by Thunder." "The mission? It really is your kid''s ghost!" Chapter 96： Um... you met me Ye Yi took a calm smoke and then spit it out. "It''s the ghost of me, you hit me if you''re unhappy." Ye Yi grinned at him! Different people must be treated differently. Although this old man came to do the task, he would have killed Ye Yi long ago if there were no restrictions on mine. "You! Fuck..." The sentence was not over yet, another lightning strike hit him. "what--" Lin Ran fell there with a scream. Ye Yi shook his head secretly. It''s miserable. Lin Ran then slowly got up and stared at Ye Yi angrily. "Hit me, hit me quickly, but it''s itchy." Lin Ran: "..." Damn it! Beast! This TM is a beast! "Old man... admit his fate!" Lin Ran then took a deep breath. Ye Yi''s mouth tick slightly: "That''s right, come with me." Then Ye Yi went to Yang''s house. The Yang family is one of the four major families in the Sacred City of Water. There are countless strong ones, otherwise Ye Xian''er would almost never come back from here! The Yang family was the perpetrator of the Ye Familys destruction of the family, and Ye Yi had long wanted to come here for revenge, but it was a pity that his strength was not good, but now its different! boom-- A flame directly smashed the gate of the Yang Family Manor, and Ye Yi walked in like uncle Ye Yi. "Who! Dare to break into Yang''s house!" A group of Yang family blocked Ye Yi there! "younger brother." Ye Yi beckoned, and Ye Ran walked over with a black face. younger brother? Lao Zi Gan Lin Niang! "Get away from the old man all, otherwise, die!" Lin Ran burst out with an aura, and backed away frightened by the war of ownership. "Who dares to break into Yang''s house!" An aura exploded in the distance, and then several figures galloped forward and fell in front of them. "Ye Yi!?" Yang Chaoyuan looked at him in surprise. "Yang Chaoyuan, on behalf of the Ye family, more than a hundred undead have come to avenge your Yang family!" Ye Yi looked at him coldly. "I don''t understand what you mean." "There are only you Yang family and me, there are no outsiders, and some things don''t need to be pretended!" Patter Ye Yi lit a cigarette, then waved to Ye Ran. Ye Ran gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand, a chair in the distance flew behind Ye Yi, and then Ye Yi sat on it and let out a smoke ring. "Hahahathat''s right, we are the only ones here, so we dont really need to pretend! But even if you bring a beggar who is all in the dark, dare to break into my Yang family?" Ye Yi took another cigarette and said, "Brother, come on, I won''t go to talk with them anymore." After Ye Yi stood up, walked outside! "what--" Then there came a sound of miserable swords Yes, there are many strong Yang family, but in front of the absolute strong, they are all ants! About three minutes later, Lin Ran walked out. "ended?" "All dead." Lin Ran said coldly. "Then you can go back." Ye Yi then walked in the direction of home. Standing behind Lin Ran had a sullen expression, he wanted to kill Ye Yi, but he didn''t dare to raise his hand! "Ye Yi!" Yang Chusheng crawled out of the cellar and looked at the corpses in the Yang family compound. He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were blood red! ... "Why are you back?" At home, Ye Xian''er was sitting there cultivating, and when she saw Ye Yi go home, she opened her beautiful eyes and asked in surprise. "It''s Ye Xian''er who didn''t kiss me again today. I''m here to kiss." Ye Yi smiled and sat in front of her, leaning his face over. "Are you afraid that I will tell Hanxue?" "Then I will give you two more medicine." Ye Yi grinned. Ye Xian''er stood up and said, "You haven''t eaten yet, I''ll cook for you." "sister." Ye Yi called her, and Ye Xian''er paused. "The Yang family was destroyed by me." "what!" She turned around and looked at Ye Yi in shock. "I met a strong man and asked him to help. I was also there, so I should be regarded as avenging my parents and grandparents, right?" Ye Xian''er''s body trembled... Then she walked to Ye Yi, hugged Ye Yi, said nothing, tears in her beautiful eyes... "sister" Ye Yi said softly. "Ok?" Ye Xian''er''s voice trembled slightly. "Your Nana has reached me..." Ye Xian''er: "..." ... Later, Ye Xian''er went out. After returning, she had returned to normal, but she was drunk during lunch. This was the first time Ye Yi saw her drinking so much wine... "Now...you should go to the Moon God Palace with peace of mind." Ye Yi smiled and adjusted her hair lying on the table, then carried her to the bed. He didn''t intentionally touch Ye Xian''er''s PP, um, he didn''t intentionally touch it. It was already dark, Ye Yi went out, walking in the city alone, smoking a cigarette, thinking about the future. Lin Ran is uncomfortable! He is angry! He didn''t leave the Water Saint City directly. He was thinking to see if there was a chance to kill Ye Yi, but for the time being, he didn''t dare to make a move. His anger was not released. He squatted at the entrance of the dark alley, ragged, doubting his life. . "Grandpa, here''s five hundred yuan, give it to you." Suddenly there was a nice voice in front of him, and then he looked up and saw a beautiful and fair-skinned girl wearing sunglasses and a peaked cap, placing five hundred yuan in front of him. No, I''m so angry, but Xie''s fire is coming? Then Lin Ran stood up and looked at the girl in front of him with a gloomy smile. "Ah You" The girl looked terrified when she saw his expression. She thought this old man was a beggar, but... "How tender the girl is." Lin Ran licked his lips and moved forward step by step. At this moment, Lin Ran heard a sound in his mind. "Ding...You triggered a mission to help Ye Yi overthrow her sister Ye Xian''er, otherwise you will be killed. Mission deadline: half." Lin Ran:? ? ? At the same time, Ye Yi, who was walking alone, heard a voice in his mind. "Ding...[Random Selection System for the Strong] to start the fourth task [Help the host to overthrow Ye Xian''er], UU Reading to complete the task objective in random selection, the selection is complete, and the task objective is completed: Lin Ran, the fifth elder of the evil sect." Ye Yi; "..." TM is him again? This old man is not very lucky, wait... Overthrow Ye Xian''er? What mission triggered by your system! Also, if the Lord wanted to be overthrown, she would have succeeded long ago when she was drunk. Can I help you? "Help" A girl''s voice suddenly came, and Ye Yi ran over with a frown! "Huh, let go of that girl!" I randomly create a new system every day Chapter 97： Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Ran is desperate, what is the situation, why on earth! "It''s you again! It''s you again!!" Ye Ran looked at Ye Tianyi, shaking with anger! "Take a slot! I''m not ashamed to do this kind of thing. Dad is very sad to you." Ye Tianyi clutched his chest, looking distressed. boom Then a thunder fell down! "what--" Ye Ran was hit again. The girl screamed, glanced at Ye Tianyi, and ran away quickly. Why! Why is he still hacked! ! Why on earth. "I''m really sad! I feel heartache for you." Ye Tianyi hammered his chest. boom "what--" "Super sad." Ye Tianyi hammered again. boom "what--" "very very" Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianyi saw Ye Ran lying in front of him, picking Ye Tianyi''s shoes. "Stop hammering...I beg you, don''t hammer." This system detects that the mission target will strike Ye Tianyi if he wants to do it. At the same time, because of the mission target Ye Ran, Ye Tianyi''s own words are regarded as Ye Ran causing damage to Ye Tianyi, so Thunder will also strike him. . "But I''m sad, can you be a good person?" "Yes...Yes, the old man can be a good person!!" Ye Ran said quickly. Ye Tianyi''s mouth then hooked slightly. "gone." "and many more!" Ye Ran called to Ye Tianyi. "The old man just heard that I want to take a girl for you." Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "Then you have to cheer, but if you hurt her by a bit, you will die miserably." Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. What do you say about this task? Anyway, he has no consequences. He didn''t complete it and he died. Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t think he was a good person, so Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to take care of him. He must be afraid of his own death, so he was silent. Go to school, or... this task... forget it! Early the next morning, Ye Xian''er opened her eyes, feeling a little pain in her head, and after a little luck, she drained her drunkenness away, and then looked at her body. She was actually drunk... The first reaction is to drink unconsciously, will it... Then she found out that there was no... Ye Xian''er washed a bit and then walked out. Just as he walked out, an old man rushed in front of her. "Miss Ye, Miss Ye!" Ye Ran looked at Ye Xian''er tremblingly. Ye Xian''er took a step back. "Is there anything wrong with the elderly?" "Please, Miss Ye! I beg you to double repair with that Ye Tianyi! Please!" Ye Ran''s tears were about to come down. Ye Xianer:? ? ? Last night, after that Ye Tianyi left last night, he thought he would be fine, he just needs to finish this thing, who knows that thunder keeps falling and blasting him, blasting him all night, this thunderous Although the intensity has not improved, it is also a thunder of punishment! He collapsed, and the thunder stopped bombarding him before dawn! He was really going to cry. Ye Tianyi said that he didnt know about this. He didnt fall asleep at the house where Bai Hanxue lived in the first half of the night. He read the novel, why didnt he fall asleep? Maybe you have been thinking about Ye Xian''er in your heart? He fell asleep in the middle of the night! Although Ye Tianyi didn''t want to do anything to Ye Xian''er on the surface, can you understand what a normal man thinks when facing such a superb woman? Triggering this task, Ye Tianyi said on the surface that he didnt want to, so he kept thinking about it. Ye Tianyi kept thinking about it all the time. It means that the old man is unfavorable. The system detects that the old man is unfavorable, and then punishes him. When Ye Tianyi fell asleep, he didn''t think about it, and Tianlei stopped! Pitifully, Ye Ran was bombarded all night. Ye Xianer was stunned. what''s the situation? "Old man, what are you going to say?" "Miss Ye, if you don''t repair with Ye Tianyi, the old man will be smashed to death by the thunder of this day!" Ye Ran was about to cry. "Why should I double repair with him? Did Xiao Yi come to you?" Ye Ran shook his head; "No, no, it''s not him, it''s... it''s a strange voice. If the old man doesn''t follow the instructions of that voice, thunder will continue to fall. I beg you, the old man has never I''m really begging for Miss Ye." Ye Xianer frowned slightly. "This...this is for you, this and this, and all of this for you!" Ye Ran then took out all the treasures in his space ring and piled it in front of Ye Xian''er. Ye Xianer; "..." At first she thought it was a prank, it was Ye Tianyi who made a prank, but she saw what the old man brought out... God-tier spirit weapon, seventh-tier, eighth-tier pill, heaven, god-tier martial arts... This "Senior, you are..." "This is not important, it is not important, the important thing is that Miss Ye, you must repair with Ye Tianyi tonight, otherwise the old man will really be smashed to death by the sky thunder!" At this moment, the thunder cloud condensed. boom That thunderbolt hit Ye Ran in front of Ye Xian''er. "what--" Ye Xianer:? ? ? This... Isn''t this weird? Yes, Ye Tianyi woke up, and he thought about it again... Then the system thought that Ye Ran was not doing things badly, so... boom... boom boom boom In just one minute, Ye Xian''er stood there and watched that Ye Ran was hacked five times... Ye Xian''er felt the power of this thunder. If it fell on her body, it might be wiped out in an instant, which also shows that he is indeed an extreme Strong strong. How could there be such a strange thing... "Miss Ye! Miss Ye!" Ye Ran got up from the ground, tears in tears, then crawled to Ye Xian''er and knelt down, hugging her leg. "Please, Miss Ye, the old man doesn''t want to die! Please!" Ye Xianer: "..." This is the strangest thing she has ever encountered in her life. But it seems to be true! Inexplicably, there is a sky thunder attacking him, and this is also a very powerful expert, what is going on? But... and Xiao Yi double repair? To be honest When I woke up and found that Ye Tianyi hadn''t done anything to her, she was still surprised and delighted, because it can be said that Ye Tianyi is no longer that scumbag! but now "Could God want me to repay Xiao Yi?" Ye Xian''er muttered to herself. Ye Tianyi helped her avenge Ye Familys revenge for destroying the family. Then, in order to let her return to Ye Tianyi, this scene happened in front of her... Somehow there was a strong man who was constantly being struck by thunder. He will be spared... Doesn''t this mean that God meant it? Yes, she owes Ye Tianyi a great favor, and she will leave and go to the Moon God Palace. In the future, the seven emotions and six desires will be destroyed. Even if she has feelings for Ye Tianyi, all will disappear... Maybe... She does want to repay Ye Tianyi''s favor. "I know." Ye Xianer said lightly and walked away. "Miss Ye, please! Really please!" Ye Ran kowped at Ye Xian''er sadly behind her, tears dripping to the ground. old man... I''m so wronged... Ye Tianyi was going to yawn a few times to go to Tianshui College, and then he received news from Ye Xianer... I want to see you rub Ye Tianyi sat up directly with a dazed expression... Chapter 98： Want to drink milk and eat grapes Ye Tianyi was really dumbfounded! Something is wrong, something is wrong! In my memory, Ye Xian''er had never said this to him. She was a very cold woman. She was even colder than Bai Hanxue. But in the whole world, she could only say to Ye Tianyi that she would show a touch of tenderness, but even Will be gentle with Ye Tianyi, but never said such a thing. Although someone on Ye Tianyis phone sent messages all day long saying that I want to see you, I miss you something, but its weird that this person becomes Ye Xianer! She asks Ye Tianyi for words like "are you there?" and "when will you come back?", and I want to see you... or she has decided to leave. She wants to see herself before leaving? Ye Tianyi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and then returned a message. "What''s wrong? I didn''t do anything to you last night." "No, just come out and play together today. It''s been a long time since I played together." Ye Xian''er replied. Ye Tianyi sighed, it seems that she is leaving... "wait for me." Ye Tianyi put on his clothes and walked out, Bai Hanxue also got up. "Daughter-in-law, I have something to go out, so I won''t go to the college today." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. Bai Hanxue is immune to what Ye Tianyi calls her... On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the place where she had an appointment with Ye Xian''er. She was wearing a white coat, very beautiful. "give." Ye Xian''er handed Ye Tianyi a marshmallow, and then ate it slowly. "How to eat this?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Remember when I snatched your marshmallows when I was a kid, did you cry for a long time?" Ye Xian''er said softly. Ye Tianyi shrugged and looked at Ye Xian''er with a smile: "I only remember one time our father only bought cotton candy for me but not for you. You cried for a long time." Ye Xian''er''s face was slightly red. "Let''s have fun with me today..." "it is good!" ... One day, I watched a movie, ate a big meal, went to the zoo, the playground... Both Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er are very happy this day. "Where to eat at night?" Ye Tianyi looked at the beautiful Ye Xian''er next to her. "Go home, I''ll cook it for you." Ye Xian''er said. "Hurrah." "wait" Ye Xian''er then walked into a hotel and walked out with a bottle of red wine in her hand. "What? I fell in love with drinking recently?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "No... I just..." "Just what?" Ye Xian''er shook her head: "It''s nothing, go home." What is the situation with Ye Xian''er? Is it because she is leaving, have fun with her before leaving or... To tell the truth, as a man, it is impossible for a woman like Ye Xian''er not to be impressed, her temperament, appearance, heart, and light blue eyes... Oh my god. Then the two of them walked towards the house. While walking, Ye Tianyi touched her tentatively with her hand. When she touched her hand, Ye Xian''er subconsciously shrank aside, and then Ye Tianyi touched it again. Touch... This time she didn''t shrink, and then Ye Tianyi slowly hooked her little finger with his little finger. Wow! ! Ascended to heaven! ! Invincible! "Xiao Yi, how are you and Han Xue?" Ye Xian''er asked softly, her face a little red. I always feel that this is immoral. "Very good." Ye Tianyi completely took her hand after speaking. "Then do you think you are right now?" Ye Xian''er asked. "Uh--" Then Ye Tianyi scratched his head with the other hand. "What happened to my sister and I holding hands?" Ye Xian''er: "..." "Today I met a senior, very strange." Ye Tianyi probably guessed who it was. "and then?" "Then..." Ye Xian''er thought for a while and shook his head; "No more." Then... the two went home! When they arrived at the building in the community, Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er saw the ragged fifth Evil Sect Lin Ran shrank in the corner of the corridor! He has stayed here for a day, not daring to move, for fear that he will leave and not know the follow-up development, he only has one and a half days, otherwise he knows that he will be struck to death by lightning! Thinking of him as the five elders of the evil sect, everyone is afraid of others, and the world is humiliated today! He hates it! When Lin Ran heard the movement, he also raised his head and saw them, with a trace of desire for freedom in his eyes. When he saw that Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er were holding hands, at this moment, there seemed to be a song in his mind. It was a very old song... Today is a good day, everything you want can be done... "senior" Ye Xian''er just said, Ye Tianyi took her hand and said: "Don''t worry, now we go upstairs more useful than anything to care about him." Ye Xian''er: "..." Lin Ran agreed with Ye Tianyi''s words, too much! Go upstairs and turn off the lights! The two walked into the elevator. "Do you know what''s going on?" Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. "This old man is crazy. When I meet me, I will make me slap you. Do you think I am that kind of person? I didn''t do anything when you were drunk last night right." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Xianer''s face flushed. It turned out that she was thinking about this... "But... Sister, he said he would die if he didn''t. You also know that my heart is so kind. Since I was a child, I feel guilty for a long time when I stepped on an ant. I''m sorry to say that, let alone Is it a life? I think the thunder strike hurts in my heart... So, that... or... Let''s consider the lives of others? Hey..." Ye Xian''er: "..." Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi! "What do you want to eat later?" Ye Xian''er asked, and then walked out of the elevator. Ye Tianyi was overjoyed in her heart. Although she was changing the subject, she did not refuse, Wucao? Isnt it the pinnacle of life tonight? "I want to drink milk." "There is still milk at home, ask what you want to eat." Ye Xian''er opened the door. "Eat... grapes." "I said food..." How does Ye Xian''er feel that what Ye Tianyi said is not on the same channel as her? "Either way, I like everything you make." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Then you rest first." Ye Xian''er then walked into the kitchen. Soon, she made six dishes and one soup, the aroma was full, Ye Tianyi was really reluctant to leave her, but for her good, she had to let her leave! They were also hiding things from me. Ye Xian''er thought that Ye Tianyi didn''t know about her, and Ye Tianyi knew that she pretended not to know, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know that once Ye Xian''er left, she would lose her emotions and desires. If he knew, he would not let Ye Xian''er go. of! Is it really good to be alone without emotions and desires? Chapter 99： Ye Xianers Thoughts This day was the day Ye Tianyi talked to Ye Xian''er the most in his memory. Ye Xian''er drank a lot of wine, but Ye Tianyi didn''t drink much. "You are a little drunk." Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er and said softly. Ye Xian''er''s pretty face exuded intoxicating crimson. "I will help you go back to rest." Ye Tianyi sighed. Ye Xian''er stood up, glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, then turned and walked to the bathroom. "I''ll take a shower." After speaking, she closed the door. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Misty Grass? Isn''t it? This...she, she, she really wants..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head, expressing panic, then turned his head and saw Lin Ran standing in the void outside the window. "Do you look at you?" Ye Tianyi then quickly closed the curtains. He just wanted to see how they were doing. If it didn''t happen, he would die soon after dawn! Ye Xianer tui went to her body and looked at the peerless face and perfect figure in the mirror. Tonight, she deliberately drank alcohol. She could dissolve the alcohol in her body, but she did not. She wanted to return Ye Tianyi. In her eyes, Ye Tianyi helped her avenge her, and Ye Tianyi was not of Ye family blood. He is not obligated to do this, so Ye Xian''er feels that he owes him a favor, plus the old man...Of course, the old man is not important. What is important is that Ye Xian''er is more faithful. The appearance of the old man happened to happen, and let her I think this is what God told her to do. She is about to leave soon, don''t talk about love at that time, she will also lose her family and friendship, and maybe I can repay Ye Tianyi before that. Of course, she values ??her innocence very much, but in her mind, she loses her emotions and desires, it is impossible to have someone she likes in this life, and it is impossible to marry and have children. She will dedicate everything she has to the mainland and martial arts because she thinks so. , So she felt that she could abandon her innocence. She knew that Ye Tianyi had coveted herself since she was very young. Since she is leaving, maybe she will never see each other again in this life, so let him be fulfilled, and for herself and him. Draw a full stop in between. After all, she has only Ye Tianyi in her life over the years. It is just one thing she is struggling with. Bai Hanxue is Ye Tianyis girlfriend, and if she and Ye Tianyi...will it... Warm water irrigated her body, she lay in the bathtub and closed her eyes. Ye Tianyi has paid the debts of the Ye family. Ye Xian''er asked. Yue Wushuang said that she helped pay them back. She still thought about not accepting them. She could pay it off with her own efforts, but Ye Tianyi gradually grew up. I feel unnecessary. And Ye Tianyi kept pacing in the living room! Panic, panic, panic! When nothing came, it was heart-to-heart. After it came, I panicked a lot. Maybe this was the first time. Ye Tianyi''s gaze then fell on Ye Xian''er''s space ring on the coffee table, then picked it up, stretched out his hand, and the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus appeared in his hand. "You should leave tomorrow." Ye Tianyi sighed, then said to himself: "Then wait for me to find you in the Moon God Palace." Then Ye Tianyi put the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus in her space ring. He has a system, he has great things, but there are many things that others can''t give. Yes, if Ye Xian''er stays here, Ye Tianyi can give her treasures, but only need treasures for the cultivation process? And Ye Xian''er is very proud... She needs to go to a very powerful place to truly improve herself and become a top presence in the mainland. No matter whether you panic or not, Ye Tianyi already considers Ye Xian''er as his default woman in his heart. So early and late is always necessary, right? He breathed a sigh of relief when he thought of this. Patter After a while, the bathroom door opened slowly, and a gust of heat blew out first, and with the heat, Ye Xian''er walked out slowly with bare feet. Tick ??tick tick tick... Her whole body, hair ticking with drops of water... Guru-- Ye Tianyi glanced over and swallowed subconsciously. It is said that the beauty of going out in the bath is a beautiful scene, Ye Tianyi believes... it''s so beautiful. Milky skin, with wet hair, pale blue eyes, peerless face, intoxicating crimson climbed her cheeks, neck, ears... with bare feet, white legs, who is the best? Got it? Of course, Ye Xian''er was not so open, and still wrapped a bath towel, but this already showed something. Ye Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi, then walked into her room, the door was not closed... "Wow!!" Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. Go in or not go in... Can you go in at all! ! Ahhhhh! ! He kept walking around, then quietly walked to her door and poked his head, Ye Xian''er was sitting in front of the dressing table wiping her hair. "Made! If this doesn''t go in, I''m still a man?" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and walked in, closing the door. The moment Ye Tianyi came in, Ye Xian''er''s body trembled slightly. She looks calm, but of course not. But Ye Xian''er is such a resolute and resolute woman. She has never been indecisive. Even if she thinks about this kind of thing, she won''t think about other things. "I''ll wipe it for you." Ye Tianyi said. Then Ye Tianyi took the towel and wiped her hair for the first time in her life. "Actually...not necessary." Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er in the mirror while wiping. Of course Ye Xian''er knew what Ye Tianyi was talking about. "Then you go out." Ye Xian''er then said lightly. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi then smiled awkwardly. "I''ve come in, I''m definitely not going out, I''ve been greedy for years." Really, if TM doesn''t do anything at this time, it''s really not a man! Wiping, Ye Tianyi''s hand was placed on Ye Xian''er''s back. Ye Xian''er''s body trembled suddenly... "I think I am so happy." Ye Tianyi said softly. Ye Xian''er stood up slowly, then turned around, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and Ye Tianyi also looking at her, and then printed her big mouth without hesitation, and then the two of them fell down. The two have been kissing for a long, long time are both novices, but Ye Tianyi has skills in memory at least. "and many more!" Ye Tianyi suddenly startled, then stood up and ran to the window. Ye Xian''er opened her beautiful eyes, her face flushed beyond imagination. Ye Tianyi drew the curtain quietly and breathed a sigh of relief! The old **** was not there, then Ye Tianyi turned around and rushed on again. ... "Ding...Congratulations for completing the achievement [Hundred Killing]. The task rewards (space, time) are randomly selected. After the selection is completed, congratulations on your time attribute." "Ding...Because the goal is too top quality, the system will additionally reward the little brother''s time attribute proficiency directly. "Ding...Open the next achievement [Thousand Killers]." ... ... Chapter 100： Parting is for a better encounter One night passed, Ye Tianyi really slept very hard, because... so tired! It''s the kind of thing that he''s almost done, but when you take a look at Ye Xian''er, this peerless face, this unstoppable body, he did it again, so Ye Xian''er was really tossed by him all night. But Ye Tianyi didn''t know that he was particularly tired because the special physique of his Extreme Ice Heart was also absorbed by Ye Xian''er, who was Xiuhan, and she also gained this powerful physique. Ye Tianyi could wake up with a little movement, but he was too tired to wake up. Ye Xian''er got dressed, put on the space ring, and came to the door, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi, who was sleeping like a dead pig...for a few minutes. "Goodbye" She whispered a word and then gently closed the door and walked out. "gone?" Downstairs, Yue Wushuang and the two girls stood there looking at Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er nodded gently. Yue Wushuang reached out to Ye Xian''er, and then pulled her to jump. Above the void, a particularly beautiful flying monster beast stayed there, and several of them fell on it. Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi, who had lived in a familiar place for so many years, but could never see Ye Tianyi... "Let''s go." Yue Wushuang whispered softly, and then the demon beast flew slowly towards the distance. Yue Wushuang deliberately let it fly very slowly, making Ye Xian''er condescendingly look at this familiar place... Ye Xian''er stretched out her hand, a pair of scissors appeared in her hand, then closed her eyes and slowly cut off her long hair little by little... After that, she opened her beautiful eyes and the expression in her eyes changed. "Speed ??up." Ye Xian''er said softly. She has cut her hair short, cut her concerns... ... Ye Tianyi didn''t open his eyes until noon. "Damn it." Ye Tianyi stiffened, really sour. The blame is that Ye Xian''er is too obedient. Last night he really responded to his requests. Then he sat up with a "rub" and glanced around. A minute later, Ye Tianyi walked out wearing clothes and looked at the table. There was the bank card that Ye Xian''er left for him. He opened a letter. It contained the words Ye Xian''er left for him. The words were very beautiful. They were all entrusted words. She also said that she left and where she went. She never told Bai Hanxue, but she didn''t know Ye Tianyi knew where she went! Bai Hanxue knows too! Ye Tianyi looked at the bank card and said in the letter that there was half a million that she had left for him. There was not much money, but she hoped that he could work hard, and there was cold snow, she was not particularly worried. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked out the window... At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s eyes fell on Ye Xian''er''s phone on the sofa! She... didn''t bring her phone? Ye Tianyi walked over and picked up the phone. Why doesn''t she bring her mobile phone? She would never make such a mistake! Ye Tianyi knew that in Ye Xian''er''s heart, no one knew where she was going, but now she deliberately didn''t bring her mobile phone, indicating that she...want to completely cut off contact? why? Isn''t she just going to the Moon God Palace to practice? Just being a disciple, why did she disconnect? Ye Tianyi even thinks that even if she leaves, they can often chat and play videos, and now... Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. "Do you think you can run without your phone? You can''t run away." Ye Tianyi murmured! Now that she knows that she is in the Moon God Palace, and that Yue Wushuang is indeed the elder of the Moon God Palace, Ye Tianyi can guarantee that he can find her as long as he goes to the Moon God Palace. When he finds her, he will definitely smoke... No, hit her PP! Ye Tianyi sat there and looked out the window for a long time. To be honest, he couldn''t bear to leave Ye Xian''er. Now he was empty in his heart, so he was used to sitting here. Then there was a beautiful figure in the kitchen cooking. It''s all gone. "HuhI also want to improve my realm well! I will come to you when my realm realm, you have to do it well." For a long time, Ye Tianyi said softly. "Ding...you have completed the fourth task, [Random Selection System for the Strong] All tasks have been completed, task reward: mad drag value +5000000, the current [Random Selection System for the Strong] is closed, and it will cost 10 million to re-awaken Crazy drag value, the next system will be randomly turned on at 0:00 tonight." Ye Tianyi then went out! What will be the next system? After going out, Ye Tianyi glanced at the falling leaves, and then moved his spirits, the time attribute was slightly released, and the falling leaves were frozen in the air! The time attribute is really against the sky! Then Ye Tianyi saw Lin Ran who was kneeling in the corridor and laughing! What did he just hear? He just heard the news in his mind that his mission was completed! He didn''t know where this voice came from, but he knew he seemed to be free! Then what else did he hear? Hearing that voice said that his attitude was not friendly, and he didn''t help him advance to the heavenly realm? I am kind to your numb legs! Return to heaven? Heavens, your legs are numb. "Hahahaha!!" Lin Ran laughed wildly, then his eyes fell on Ye Tianyi who was smoking next to him. "Boy, there is no thunderbolt the old man now! I will send you to the west!" Lin Ran stared at Ye Tianyi viciously. Ye Tianyi leaned against the wall and let out a smoke ring, and said, "Are you sure you want to attack me? The intensity of the thunder will increase sharply that day. It should be able to cut you into serious injuries, right? When you say that I will kill a serious wound. People shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Lin Ran hesitated there! He wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but he didn''t dare! "Hey, I''m very sad." Ye Tianyi sighed, and then wanted to hammer himself in the chest. "Don''t...don''t!" When Lin Ran saw that Ye Tianyi was about to hammer his chest, his whole body shuddered! He already had a sense of fear for Ye Tianyi''s action! "Don''t you say no to me?" Ye Tianyi said. "The old man is wrong! The old man will never be so in the future!" Ye Tianyi then hooked his hand: "Is there any good thing left, Ben Shao spares you." "Yes, there are!" Then Lin Ran dropped some heaven and earth spirit treasures and ran away. "Cut, is this the top powerhouse?" Ye Tianyi shook his head, then did not even look at putting the treasure into the space ring, then glanced at the phone. Wow! What''s the matter? I''m not so busy in normal times How can I sleep, Shi Jiayi, Xing Baobao, Bai Hanxue, including the fairy sister, have all sent him messages? Then Ye Tianyi took a look... Its not a big deal. Baby Star just posted "Good Morning, Brother Tianyi", and Shi Jiayi sent him a threatening picture because he didnt come to class yesterday. Although she didnt teach Ye Tianyi anymore, she was still Ye Tianyi. Bai Hanxue asked Ye Tianyi where he was because she suspected Ye Tianyi was fooling around... The most exaggerated is the fairy sister asking Ye Tianyi... she says She screwed off the landlord''s head... Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He was trapped! Wow! This fairy sister... Then Ye Tianyi ran to the place where Mu Qianxue lived. Chapter 101： weird smell Dong dong dong Ye Tianyi knocked on the door, and then the door was opened, and the tall Mu Qianxue stood in front of Ye Tianyi. hiss It''s so beautiful, even though Ye Xian''er had something to do with Ye Xian''er last night, Ye Tianyi didn''t have that kind of impulse, but she couldn''t resist seeing this woman. "People?" Ye Tianyi glanced into the room. "Gone." "What about the corpse?" "It''s gone." Ye Tianyi: "" Then Ye Tianyi walked in. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi then asked suspiciously. In fact, Ye Tianyi could guess something in his heart. Sure enough, Mu Qianxue and Ye Tianyi talked about it, and it turned out that the landlord saw that Mu Qianxue was too beautiful, so he sneaked in here late at night with the key. In addition, he also had some realms, and wanted to do the same thing to Mu Qianxue. Then he was killed by Mu Qianxue in seconds. "I don''t like this place." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi beautifully while sitting on the sofa. "Why don''t you live with me?" "you?" Mu Qianxue and Dai frowned slightly. "Well, my sister just left. I am the only one at home. You can live with me. There are three rooms, one for me, one for you, and the other vacant. Then I will rent out the room, and I can Convenient to cook for you, what do you think?" "it is good." Mu Qianxue nodded without hesitation. Ye Tianyi then smiled and looked at her, and said: "You are not afraid of how I will treat you like that old pornographic critic?" "Unless you want to find him." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Ye Tianyi"" I am afraid I am afraid. She lives with Bai Hanxue, because Ye Xian''er is gone, so Bai Hanxue will definitely terminate her cohabitation with Ye Tianyi. Then it happens that Ye Tianyi can live with Sister Shenxue. If you think about it, youll be happy. When you finish it, another empty room will say Maybe you can let Bai Hanxue live. "Then go, I will take you home." Mu Qianxue then put her clothes into the space ring, and returned home with Ye Tianyi. "how about it?" Ye Tianyi opened the door and asked. The home is very beautiful, warm and tidy. Before leaving, Ye Xian''er even cleaned up again, and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks that he had eaten last night. "not bad." Mu Qianxue turned around, and then the beautiful Qiong nose sniffed slightly. "How come there is a strange smell?" She is a nine-tailed celestial fox. Is this nine-tailed celestial fox''s sense of smell comparable to that of humans? "weird smell?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head, he didn''t smell any strange smell. "What smell?" Mu Qianxue shook her head, "a smell I have never smelled before" She then glanced at Ye Tianyi, and sniffed a little. "You have it too." Ye Tianyi"" Then followed Mu Qianxue into Ye Xian''er''s room. "In this room." Ye Tianyi: "" Foggy grass! He then understood what the smell was! "Why is there a trace of blood and water on this bed?" Mu Qianxue looked at the bed questioningly and asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "" How should I put it, Ye Xian''er has been cleaning up the room these years, Ye Tianyi didnt have the habit of cleaning up the room even after crossing over, he didnt clean up after the sex, he planned to go home and clean up again, and then be seen by the fairy sister Arrived. Mu Qianxue sat on the edge of the bed, her beautiful eyes frowned, and she looked at the blood and water stains on the sheets in confusion. "Uh don''t look, don''t look, you can go to another room." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. The more Ye Tianyi refused to let her look at it, the more she wanted to know because of instinctive curiosity. "What is it?" She asked. Ye Tianyi: "" "This this" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "There is still white" Mu Qianxue looked there, she was sure that the white dried up thing was the strange smell she smelled, and then she wiped it with her slender finger and placed it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. Ye Tianyi"" "Don''t don''t don''t you have a chance to know in the future, forget it now, I will throw the sheets away." Ye Tianyi then quickly put away the sheets. "You wet the bed?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Otherwise, how to explain the strange water stain? Ye Tianyi: "" "Sister, this is a girl''s room no matter how you look at it. It''s probably because my sister was injured and bleeding." Ye Tianyi said. "Where is she? I can treat her." "No need, she''s gone, she went to another sect to practice, so I''m the only one left at home, you can go to another room to see." "No need." Mu Qianxue shook her head, then pointed to this room and said, "I''ll be in this room." "Huh? Why?" Mu Qianxue''s beautiful Qiong nose sniffed, and then whispered: "This smell smells a lot, it seems to be very good." "Cough cough cough" Ye Tianyi coughed immediately! Ahhhhh! I feel like Mao is dying! If she knows what this is by then, she must kill herself, right? "Just what the white one is?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "I''ll tell you this later, I''ll tell you later, you will have a chance to know later." "Ok." Mu Qianxue then looked at Ye Tianyi again. "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi is about to cry! "You smell of a girl." Ye Tianyi: "" "Sister, my elder sister lives in this room, in this house, and I also live in this house. Isn''t it normal for me to smell like her?" Mu Qianxue shook her head, "No, it''s a deep taste." "That''s all for now." Ye Tianyi ran downstairs and threw the sheets into the trash can, while Mu Qianxue checked in Ye Xian''er''s room, staring at a picture of Ye Xian''er. Ye Tianyi said he was helpless, he took a bath, can she still smell it? I have to say that this nine-tailed celestial fox has a strong sense of smell! It is estimated that there is also the reason for her high level. "See what? I''ll cook you lunch." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Xian''er''s photo, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "She is very beautiful." "Of course, you are also very beautiful." Mu Qianxue would naturally not be moved by Ye Tianyi''s praise, and then said: "Her eyes" "Oh, that''s how you were born, aren''t you also a different pupil at UU reading ?" Ye Xian''er has a light blue pupil, and Mu Qianxue has a light purple pupil. "The different pupil is basically a special pupil with some special powers, and hers should be too." "Maybe, I''m going to cook." "it is good." After eating, Ye Tianyi went to Tianshui College. When she went to the intermediate class, Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I didn''t come to class for a day, and I was late again today, so I was fined. Ye Tianyi: "" Wow! ! This Bai Hanxue is definitely a public revenge! OK, you wait! When the time comes, I won''t cry you! Ye Tianyi was forced to stand at the door for a class. When the get out of class was over, Bai Hanxue walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and said softly: "Come with me." Chapter 102： Pork head meat with green onions, mixing possibilities The two came to Bai Hanxue''s office, then Bai Hanxue poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi, and sat on the chairs looking at Ye Tianyi. "What''s wrong?" "Where did you go yesterday?" Bai Hanxue asked. "I went out with my sister for a day." "Why didn''t you reply to the news that night?" Ye Tianyi; "..." I was doing that at night, how could I reply to the news... But Ye Tianyi is very happy, this girlfriend is getting used to her identity as a girlfriend! "My sister is gone." Ye Tianyi changed the subject. Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned slightly. "Why didn''t she say hello." "Stop talking about you, I woke up and suddenly found myself..." Ye Tianyi stopped in the middle of speaking. "What''s around?" "Beside...beside...beside... there is an extra letter left by my sister." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. "Forget it, it''s a good thing for her to leave. The resources of the Moon God Palace are not comparable to that of the small Tianshui Empire. Since she has left, I also moved." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Okay, okay." Bai Hanxue was slightly surprised, she thought that Ye Tianyi would play tricks there and not let herself move... So this is a man, because there is a fairy sister in the family, so Ye Tianyi agrees. If there is no fairy sister in this family, Ye Tianyi will really play tricks to prevent Bai Hanxue from leaving. "Follow me home after class in the afternoon." "what?" Ye Tianyi looked dazed. "I told my parents about our relationship. They want to see you." Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. "Isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi was crying. Wow! I only got 10 million from Bai Zhengyuan two days ago, and now I want to visit them as Bai Hanxue''s boyfriend? Isn''t this TM the little white rabbit drilling into the tiger''s lair? "Not going?" "Go! Go!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "They are not as scary as you think." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "Isn''t it just seeing the old man and mother-in-law, it''s nothing." ... After class, Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue walked out of the college together. "Teacher Poetry, it seems that Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue are really in love." Huoshui and Shi Jiayi were also going home together, and then saw the two walking away. "Strange thing, how can Ye Tianyi chase Bai Hanxue?" Shi Jia stroked her delicate chin. Lets not talk about whether Bai Hanxue can see Ye Tianyi. A girl like Bai Hanxue wont fall in love so easily, so she doesnt feel that simple. "I don''t want to, go, go shopping, buy two beautiful clothes, and plan to see Liu Qingyu''s concert tomorrow night." "it is good!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi brought two catties of pig head meat and Bai Hanxue to the door of Bai''s house. The Bai family also has a manor, but Bai Zhengyuan doesn''t like to live in such a big place, so their family simply lives in a villa. Bai Hanxue is really going to serve Ye Tianyi. You said he is also here as a boyfriend, right? Although Bai Hanxue knows that this should be a feast for Ye Tianyi, she always has to face this day. Although she may not go to the end with Ye Tianyi, at least Ye Tianyi is her boyfriend now. You say you As a guest, normal people buy all kinds of wine, nutrition, ginseng bird''s nest, etc. This **** bought two catties of pork head meat? Why do you want to go with this dish? For Ye Tianyi, it doesn''t matter what you buy, because everything is the same. It''s better to buy some pork head and have a good meal. Bai Hanxue opened the door, and then the two walked in. "I am back." Bai Hanxue said. Ye Tianyi glanced at Bai Zhengyuan who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, then glanced at Zhang Lin who was walking out of the kitchen, and said, "Hello, Mom and Dad." "Cough cough cough--" Bai Zhengyuan almost squirted out a sip of tea! "Ye Tianyi!" Bai Zhengyuan patted the table and stared at Ye Tianyi, his breath was short of anger. "Lao Bai, what are you fierce? People are juniors. Your elders are fierce to juniors and be careful to be laughed at!" Zhang Lin said, then smiled and walked over, took the things in Ye Tianyi''s hand, and said: "You come as soon as you say people come, what gift do you bring... pig head meat?" Seeing this, Zhang Lin''s mouth twitched. "Well, pork head meat with green onions, there are endless possibilities." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Okay, then I''ll go cook first, let''s talk." Zhang Lin then walked into the kitchen, and Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue sat opposite Bai Zhengyuan. "Uncle Bai''s pants... the knee is worn." Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Zhengyuan''s knee and said. Bai Zhengyuan: "..." Bai Hanxue: "..." Then Bai Hanxue secretly shook her head. Isn''t this just death? The corner of Bai Zhengyuan''s mouth twitched! Bastard! "Ye Tianyi, how did you guarantee to Lao Tzu at the time? Huh? You also collected the money, now? What''s the situation now? You give me the answer!" Bai Zhengyuan stared at Ye Tianyi violently. At that time, he heard Bai Hanxue tell him that she was in love with Ye Tianyi. He almost breathed out with this breath, and almost died. Fortunately, Bai Hanxue later explained that she said that because of a reason, Bai Zhengyuan thought it was a fake. He just recovered, and then Bai Hanxue said again that the identity of her and Ye Tianyi''s couple is indeed true... This breath almost swallowed... Angry! That''s an anger! "Uncle Bai, about this..." Ye Tianyi hesitated, Bai Zhengyuan listened carefully, he wanted to hear what this kid could say! "Hey..." Ye Tianyi then sighed and said, "It''s mainly your daughter''s fault." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? That''s right, Bai Hanxue gave Ye Tianyi a dumbfounded look. "My daughter? What''s the matter?" "Looking at my body, seeing that I am handsome, he insisted on falling in love with me." Bai Hanxue: "..." Bai Zhengyuan: "..." "You fart!" "Okay, okay, in fact, the main thing is... in the Star Academy competition, I may have made her handsome, and after the competition, she is my girlfriend." call-- Bai Zhengyuan took a deep breath. "I''ll go to the kitchen to help mom." Bai Hanxue said that she didn''t want to stay in this place, let them blow it away, and then walked away! "Bastard boy, quickly separate from my daughter, although you are indeed not the same waste now, I have heard that, but you and Han Xue are not suitable." Bai Zhengyuan sighed, also very helpless! This Ye Tianyi couldn''t fight either, and his friendship was deep, but his own daughter... "Uncle Bai, I was really a **** before." "Now also." Ye Tianyi; "..." If Ye Tianyi is not that scumbag, he can still accept it with his current posture. After all, even his eldest son is defeated by Ye Tianyi, the key is that he is a scumbag! And there is an important point... "Ye Tianyi, it''s not that I have to obstruct you. I have normal feelings for my children. Your aunt and I will not interfere. My daughter is also very sensible, but you don''t know one of the important relationships. Let you come here this time. , But also to let you retreat in the face of difficulties, not that you are not worthy of my family''s Hanxue, but that someone is more worthy of him." Bai Zhengyuan took a puff of flue. "Who?" Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. Chapter 103： Ugly, big ugly! Originally, Ye Tianyi thought this was a Hongmen feast, but did not expect that there will be a participant in this Hongmen feast? Bai Zhengyuan then looked at his watch and said, "He is probably coming soon too. He is the son of the Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, He Changyu." "Spirit Sword Sect?" Ye Tianyi thought slightly. This Spirit Sword Sect is one of the eight major sects in the mainland, and the status of the son of the suzerain of such a behemoth is indeed incredible. Lin Changtian and Qin Chao are two people, right? But it''s just a bit famous in the Tianshui Holy City, like He Changyu, that is a very famous and extremely high-status existence on the entire continent! It is the existence they all look up to. "As early as when Hanxue was not born, my Bai family and the son of the leader of the Spirit Sword School ordered a baby kiss. As for why this baby kiss was ordered, it was a little joke back then. I am not familiar with them, but I met at a banquet, and it was just a verbal baby kiss, even I didnt take it seriously, but I didnt expect that many years later, that is, some time ago, I received a letter from the Spirit Sword Sect. The content of the letter is If they dont mention the babys marriage, Ive even forgotten it. Theyre ready to propose." Bai Zhengyuan exhausted his cigarette fiercely. "Uncle Bai, aren''t you cheating!" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Go away, take care of your bird business!" Bai Zhengyuan put out the cigarette butt, and then said: "Normal Spirit Sword School can''t take it seriously. It is estimated that He Changyu saw this picture of my daughter. After all, how much my daughter is. Pretty, you know very well, even my father sometimes..." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s eyes and expression, Bai Zhengyuan couldn''t help but give Ye Tianyi a kick. "Fuck your mother! Where did you want to go! I mean my father is not willing to let her marry! I don''t want to make any man cheap!" Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Bai, you scared me to death." "You TM also scared me to death." Bai Zhengyuan then said: "This Spirit Sword Sect is not something my Bai family can afford, and even a hundred of the Bai Family is not as good as the Spirit Sword Sect, so I can''t do anything about it. It just happened that He Changyu came to Tianshui Holy City, and he will come soon. The Bai family is back. Hanxue doesnt know about this. You shouldnt have Ye Tianyi come here at this time, but I hope you can understand what I mean by letting you come. You can retreat in the face of difficulties, understand?" Ye Tianyi inhaled the last puff. "Uncle Bai, I really think you are a good person, so you do me a favor." "What''s busy?" Ye Tianyi leaned in Bai Zhengyuan''s ear and whispered softly: "When he comes, we will quietly kill him." Bai Zhengyuan: "..." "Go away! Okay, do you want to eat or not to eat this meal? If you eat, he will come right away. If you don''t eat, you don''t have to be ashamed. In terms of background and talent, you are no match for He Changyu, so I prefer to marry my daughter to him." Bai Zhengyuan said. "No, I''m here, he will let him come." ˡ At this time, the door rang, and Ye Tianyi quickly got up and ran over. "Ah, Ye Tianyi!!" Bai Zhengyuan did not call to Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi opened the door. There was a handsome man standing at the door. He was about 22 years old. He was dressed in white, with a fan on his waist and some gifts in his hands. , Smiling at Ye Tianyi. "You are Han Xue''s brother, hello, I am He Changyu, Han Xue''s fiance." He Changyu stretched out his empty hand to Ye Tianyi. He is very superior, otherwise, how could someone who would normally not even meet him directly introduce him as his fianc? Because he is too superior. Ye Tianyi glanced at it without reaching out. laugh-- Ugly! Big ugly! He may be a handsome guy to others, but in the eyes of Ye Tianyi... Big ugly! Really ugly! He Changyu was quite surprised. This Bai familys bloodline is really amazing. The daughter is so beautiful, and this son is handsome to him. He accidentally heard that he has a baby relative. Of course, he heard his fathers joke, so he was a little bit I checked it, it doesn''t matter if I didn''t check it, the whole person was stunned! Is this Bai Hanxue too beautiful? Then he asked his father to contact the Bai family! He didn''t care about the others, only knew that Bai Hanxue had an older brother. He didn''t know what his name was, and he didn''t care. The one in front of him should be Bai Hanxue''s brother. "Then what do you call me?" Ye Tianyi smiled. He Changyu froze for a moment, thought for a moment, and the corner of his mouth ticked. "Brother Uncle." "Uncle brother doesn''t need it, just call Brother Tianyi." "Okay, Brother Tianyi, this is the mysterious eight-star spiritual weapon, Changfeng Sword I picked specifically for you." He Changyu smiled and handed Ye Tianyi a sword, and Ye Tianyi took it. Rubbish things, he still has artifacts. Seeing this, He Changyu smiled in contempt! Sure enough, it is the family of the small empire. It is really humble. If their daughter is not so beautiful, he would not bother to contact with this small family in this life. If they can marry with his Spirit Sword Sect, it is their Bai family who burned the fragrance. Bai Hanxue''s elder brother presumably heard the family talk about it, and thought he could also climb the spirit sword sect, and couldn''t wait to recognize his brother-in-law. From this spirit sword faction, only He Changyu came as a guest. His father hadn''t come, enough to see that the Bai family was so small in their eyes . Bai Zhengyuan came over, didn''t hear what they said, then smiled and looked at He Changyu and said, "Come on, come in and sit down." He was actually quite upset. It seemed that his daughter married the son of the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect. It was very beautiful and climbed to the top, but he always felt threatened, and he was more inclined to let his daughter fall in love freely, but I''m afraid it won''t work now. If the Spirit Sword Sect is furious, the Bai Family will not exist anymore! Everyone must die. "Uncle Bai, this is the fermented wine made by some sect masters, and then this is the fifth-order pill Jinggu Pill I brought you." He Changyu smiled and shouted, and handed him the things. "Okay, sit down." "Well, you do it too, Uncle Bai, and Brother Tianyi sits too." Then Bai Zhengyuan''s body staggered abruptly and almost fell, Tianyi brother? ? What the hell? Bai Zhengyuan then glanced at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi blinked at him. "Mom, why don''t you tell me!" In the kitchen, Zhang Lin also told Bai Hanxue the matter. "Daughter, this matter is what your father meant." "No, where do you put Ye Tianyi? You told me earlier, I won''t let him come, isn''t he here..." Bai Hanxue was about to die, and she felt very sorry to Ye Tianyi. "Hey, my daughter, there is no way. Ye Tianyi has a stubborn nature, so he can only retreat in this way. Let''s go, he is here too, go out. Then Zhang Lin pulled Bai Hanxue out with a look of guilt and discomfort. "Thank you Tianyi, but I don''t smoke." He Changyu smiled and waved his hands. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Zhang Lin:? ? ? what''s the situation? Brother Tianyi? Chapter 104： Real elder brother He Changyu turned his head when he heard the movement behind him, and his eyes straightened! He has only seen photos, and he has been fascinated by pure photos. He didn''t expect this real person to be so beautiful compared to the photos! What kind of existence is he? The future successor of one of the eight major sects, what kind of beautiful women have not seen? I have seen many very beautiful women, but he is not qualified to pursue, or is qualified, but they are of the same height, as long as the other party disagrees, he has no way! But now, in the mortal world, of course, in the small empire that ordinary people stayed in his eyes, there is a woman who has the appearance and temperament not inferior to certain sect saints. Can you say he is not shocked? This kind of woman can even be married when he marries back, and in the future he can marry beautiful and noble ones to be bigger! He felt that the Bai family did not dare to refute, because he gave an order that the Bai family would perish! So this is why he is so superior! "This is Aunt Zhang, isn''t it? Hello, I am He Changyu. This is the fifth-order Yan Yan Dan I brought to you. Taking it will keep your appearance unchanged for ten years!" He Changyu smiled and passed the pill. Zhang Lin showed a hint of surprise. Although she doesnt really want her daughter to marry someone she doesnt like at the moment, its inevitable, but this He Changyu feels good to her. She is generous. Any woman is absolutely caring about her appearance. This kind of gift It is definitely better than any ginseng bird''s nest. "I will pour you water." Zhang Lin said with a smile. "Thank you auntie." Then He Changyu looked at Bai Hanxue. This woman... is so beautiful... "Hanxue, this is the spirit recovery bracelet I gave you. I specially selected it for you. It is a spiritual weapon close to the ground level. It can be worn as an ornament on the body and can increase your spiritual recovery speed. ." Then He Changyu handed Bai Hanxue a pretty bracelet. "Sorry, no need." Bai Hanxue''s tone was not very good. "Yes, yes! Why not!" At this time, Ye Tianyi stood up and took the bracelet. By the way, Bai Hanxue pulled Bai Hanxue to sit beside him, and took the bracelet to the back pocket of his pants. He Changyu glanced at the probe dumbfounded... What does this eldest brother mean? Did he carry it himself? Bai Zhengyuan was terrified, what exactly is Ye Tianyi doing? "Xiao He, how many girlfriends have you talked to?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile while hugging Bai Hanxue next to him. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? Zhang Lin, who came over with the tea, was also dumbfounded. What do you mean? what''s the situation? ? Bai Hanxue blamed Ye Tianyi just now, why is she so unpromising, but now she is inexplicably happy, because Ye Tianyi is protecting her, and he has already expressed his position with his arms around him! He did not flinch! He is not a fool! But I was happy, and Bai Hanxue became worried. Isn''t he looking for death? In He Changyu''s eyes, it is normal for his brother to hold his sister. He Changyu then smiled and said, "Brother Tianyi, it''s true that this girlfriend has never talked about it. I have been focusing on cultivating these years. How can I take care of the love of my children? Plus my father told me since I was a child Ive already made a baby kiss with Han Xue, so Im definitely more unlikely to fall in love, right." Zhang Ling sat next to Bai Zhengyuan and winked at Bai Zhengyuan, meaning to ask him what''s the situation and why? Bai Zhengyuan then showed a helpless expression, he was also dumbfounded. "I haven''t been in love, then I ask you, if a girl tells you that she has a stomachache, what should you do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This... drink more hot water?" He Changyu replied tentatively. "Stupid, you have to drink lava." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Magma? How can it be drunk? It must be impossible to drink. What if you don''t drink it?" "If you don''t drink your backhand slap, it will disappear." "That''s it." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "Uh...hehehe, Xiaohe, take a sip of tea first, and the food will be ready immediately, so there is no need to talk to him." Bai Zhengyuan said with a hard smile. "No need not, Brother Tianyi is also teaching me, after all, I have never been in a relationship, and there will be a lot of things I don''t understand about Hanxue in the future. It doesn''t hurt to learn more." He Changyu licked. He naturally knew that Ye Tianyi was joking, but he was still in the stage of getting along with Bai Hanxue. If this eldest brother could help him, he could quickly shorten the strangeness between him and Bai Hanxue, so he had to lick it better. "This...forgive me for being puzzled, Xiaohe, why do you call him Tianyi brother?" Bai Zhengyuan asked in a daze. "Brother Tianyi is Hanxue''s brother, so the future will be my elder brother, so Brother Shout should be right." Bai Zhengyuan: "..." Bai Hanxue: "..." Zhang Lin; "..." This **** Ye Tianyi, isn''t he looking for death! How dare he make such a joke? Ye Tianyi is not afraidAre you good at Spirit Sword School? Yes, I can''t beat you, but don''t forget that there is a fairy sister behind Xiaoye! This fairy sister is enough for you, right? Although Ye Tianyi was not sure who she would kill if Mu Qianxue knew that she was smashed by Ye Tianyi... But Ye Tianyi is unhappy! paralysis! Still superior, isn''t it? Lao Tzu''s woman is also something you can touch I''ll kill you! "Uh... Xiaohe, it''s like this..." At this moment, the door was opened, and Tianhao Hao said bitterly while patting his clothes, "Church! Why is it raining suddenly in this broken sky!" He stomped his feet and then looked over, everyone''s eyes also looked at Bai Tianhao! Tianyi Hao then saw Ye Tianyi with a surprised expression. To be honest, he likes Ye Tianyi very much, plus Ye Tianyi defeated him, this kind of likeness is a bit more admiration! He heard his sister and Ye Tianyi talk about the object, and the first reaction was that he thought it was pretty good... In the past few days, the two of them have been chatting on their mobile phones. Never knowing each other is considered a very speculative chat. He even asked Ye Tianyi to teach him to make sister paper... "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean? I asked you to go out for dinner and you won''t go. Are you coming to my house now? What are you doing?" Bai Tianhao walked over, then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong. Uncle Bai also invited me to eat at home. Then I can''t refuse Uncle Bai to eat out with you, right? Uncle Bai and Aunt Zhang should be upset." Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up and hugged Tianhao Haoxiong. Then He Changyu looked back and forth, his face was dumbfounded, what? Ye Tianyi? Uncle? Who is the older brother? How is his surname Ye? (Please ask for a recommendation ticket, ) Chapter 105： Cant compare to you? ? Bai Zhengyuan and Zhang Lin are really scared to death! This Ye Tianyi is too cheating, right? If you don''t tell me, if you don''t make it, you will have to cheat their Bai family! But think about it, the Bai family seems to be nothing. After all, as long as the marriage is married, He Changyu will be angry. After all, he is also a family, but this Ye Tianyi...maybe he will die under the Bai family. Although Bai Zhengyuan doesnt like Ye Tianyi, after all, Ye Tianyi is the child of his old friend. He still hopes that Ye Tianyi can do well. But if Ye Tianyi is dead by himself, he really doesnt have the need and ability to save him, and now Ye Tianyi is It''s dying! Who is this He Changyu? That is the future successor of the Eight Great Sect Spirit Sword Sect. A background of this level cannot be provoked by many forces at all. And such a young master, holding the power to kill the universe, learned that he was being treated like this by Ye Tianyi. How furious is playing tricks? He knew too much about this kind of elder brother''s psychology, so he was able to teach him a son with a good character like Bai Hao. Now he is very worried for Ye Tianyi. "What''s the situation? Are you???" He Changyu looked at Bai Tianhao. "who are you?" Daytime Hao asked rhetorically. "This Young Master is He Changyu, the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect." Tianhao Hao was stunned for a moment and asked, "Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect? Why come to my little white house?" "Your Bai family? Your last name is Bai? Then you... Ye Tianyi! What do you mean?" He Changyu squinted at Ye Tianyi. "I, I''m Xiao Hanxue her husband." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Uncle Bai, what do you mean?" He Changyu asked Xiang Bai Zhengyuan. Bai Zhengyuan sighed, what can I do? He couldn''t harm Ye Tianyi, and then quickly said: "It''s like this. Although my family Hanxue did have a baby kiss with your spirit sword sect, there was no paper agreement, and my family Hanxue grew up slowly. She grew up slowly, two days ago. I found a boyfriend inexplicably, this is Ye Tianyi. I just found out. No, I didnt have time to inform you, but since you have a baby kiss, Natural Hanxue still has to talk to Xiaohe, this Ye Tianyi... I didnt watch either. He is purely nonsense, so dont be familiar with him either." Bai Zhengyuan is in Baobai''s house on the one hand, and Ye Tianyi on the other. He Changyu was very angry, because he was fooled by this bastard! He turned out to be Bai Hanxue''s boyfriend! Has He Changyu ever been played like this? Originally, he wanted to leave, and then furious at the Bai family, but he really couldn''t bear to bear the beauty of Bai Hanxue, he must get her. Moreover, it has only been a few days since they were in love, which means that Bai Hanxue has not been tainted, so it doesn''t matter! "Hahaha" At this time, He Changyu laughed, and then said: "That''s natural, and I won''t be so small. What Uncle Bai said is that it is normal for Hanxue to find a boyfriend after so many years. Brother Ye will be blamed. What happened just now is just a joke. It''s nothing, but I think it''s quite funny." Even so, he already hates Ye Tianyi! He just wanted to show Bai Hanxue that he was very generous and generous. Bai Zhengyuan breathed a sigh of relief. "But now that I''m here, Brother Ye should regress. Thank you for taking care of Hanxue for me these days, but in this life, let her take care of her!" He Changyu looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Of course Tianhao Hao didn''t like this He Changyu, but he knew what the consequences would be if he couldn''t handle it well, so he didn''t say anything. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "You take care of him? Why?" "Just because Ben Shao is her fiance!" "Fiance? Where''s the evidence? Where''s the marriage certificate? There is no unmarried husband yet?" Ye Tianyi laughed. He Changyu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Hahaha... let''s not talk about this first, let''s not talk about this first, the meal is ready, let''s eat together first, come!" Zhang Lin broke the embarrassment and said, and then quickly pulled Bai Hanxue away, pulling Bai Hanxue away from Ye Tianyi, in order to appease He Changyu''s emotions. "Yes, eat first. It''s the first time you come to Uncle Bai''s house to be a guest, can''t make it so stiff, Shao Ye, are you coming too?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up and said, "As Han Xue''s boyfriend, why can''t I eat here?" "Then please!" He Changyu narrowed his eyes, then walked to the table and sat directly in the main seat, which is the normal position that Bai Zhengyuan should sit in! What is he for? He wants to stand up! He wants to tell the Bai family what your stand should be! That''s right, originally wanted to give Bai Hanxue a better impression, but he felt unnecessary. The Bai family didn''t have to be tough to let Ye Tianyi go. This Bai Hanxue seemed to be nostalgic for Ye Tianyi, then he would stand up! Seeing this scene, Bai Zhengyuan felt annoyed in his heart, silly horse, if you weren''t from the Spirit Sword School, I could kill you! Comparing it inexplicably, he felt that Ye Tianyi, a bastard, was not too pleasing to the eye, but he turned anger into anger, with a smile on his face, pretending not to care or not seeing, and then sat in the vice seat. Bai Hanxue is even more disgusted! She would rather die than follow him. "What do I mean, what do you mean? You junior should sit in the main seat?" Ye Tianyi looked at He Changyu and said. Bai Zhengyuan has a headache, you guy looks very smart, how can you be like a naive person, can''t you just not mention this? Do you have to mention it? "Hahaha...it''s okay, it''s okay for a family to eat with these rules Come here, Xiaohe, first try your aunt''s pot meat." Bai Zhengyuan smiled and gave him a piece. He Changyu took a bite and said with a smile: "It''s delicious, Auntie is really good at craftsmanship!" Zhang Lin also smirked helplessly. "Han Xue, why don''t you come back to the Spirit Sword Sect with me tomorrow? By the way, practicing in the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely get twice the result with half the effort here." He Changyu looked at Bai Hanxue and said. "No, thank you." Bai Hanxue said coldly, and then continued to eat. He Changyu smiled and said nothing, then the scene became embarrassing for a while. There is nothing to say about a meal. "How about this" He Changyu thought for a while, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, I have rarely seen you and are not convinced. And you are Hanxue''s current boyfriend. It is also difficult for Uncle Bai and Auntie to do it. Then we compare, let Uncle and auntie who choose Hanxue with." After talking, He Changyu took out a small jade bottle and put it on the table. "All here are the fifth-order medicinal pill Zhuyan Dan, Auntie, these Zhuyan Dan will last for a hundred years! Uncle Bai can also take it, not to mention Hanxue." "This" Zhang Lin was a little moved. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi, and the corner of his provocative mouth twitched: "Ye Tianyi, what can you take out? Huh? Let Ben Shao see why you are worthy of the cold snow!" Ye Tianyi then hooked the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and placed the two pills on the table. "Two seventh-order sacred destiny pills are comparable to your hundred fifth-order pills, right?" He Changyu:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? Tianhao Hao:? ? ? Zhang Lin:? ? ? How could he take out two seventh-order pills at random? Chapter 106： I just show it to you Everyone felt that this was fake for the first time. Ye Tianyi was talking big, and he was returning the seventh-order pill? The difference between the fifth-order pill and the seventh-order pill is the difference between the refinement state and the law state. For example, the fifth-order pill can sell for 8 million for the same effect, and the seventh-order pill for 80 billion! This is just a metaphor. Some people may sell Tier 5, while Tier 7 cannot be sold. According to the legend, the strongest pill is the tenth order, which is called the **** pill, but it is really a legend that the seventh-order pill is already a top-level pill, otherwise it will not be in Mu Qianxue''s hands, she must be top-level. Then they probed it carefully, the strong fragrance of medicine, the lingering spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the spiritual power of the entire room were strong, far exceeding the power of He Changyu''s entire bottle of pill. Everyone was surprised, perhaps Bai Hanxue was better, but she had seen Ye Tianyi and Zhuge Qingtian with her own eyes... It was not surprising that this came from Zhuge Qingtian! Then He Changyu''s entire face was slapped, he thought what he took out was a good thing, and indeed it was, but compared to Ye Tianyi''s, it was far worse! "Huh! The seventh-order pill is not uncommon, but I didn''t bring it!" He Changyu snorted coldly. Of course there are, and there are also on the body, but I am not willing to take it out! Then he thought for a while, and took out an elixir from the space ring. "This is the three-life grass of the earth-level heaven and earth spiritual thing!" Ye Tianyi laughed, stretched out his hand, and a five-color flower appeared in his hand. "Tian-ranked heaven and earth spirit creatures are colorful and colorful!" Everyone: "..." He Changyu: "..." I''m a horse! Is this man the devil of TM? What is his identity? A little-known person in the Tianshui Empire actually took out a heavenly heaven and earth spirit? The heaven and earth spirits of this heavenly rank are treasures in his Spirit Sword Sect! This thing was of little use to Ye Tianyi, it was one of the treasures left by Lin Ran before he ran away, and it happened to come in handy now. Then Bai Zhengyuan was dumbfounded, Tianji... What opportunity did Ye Tianyi encounter? He Changyu''s face is black! He gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, and took out his portable spirit weapon! "This is the Heavenly Rank One Star Spirit Tool Nine Thunders Absolute Sword. I heard that Brother Tianhao is a thunder attribute warrior. With the Thunder attribute and this Heavenly Rank Nine Thunder Absolute Sword, the combat power will definitely be doubled!" He Changyu then looked at Ye Tianyi. What else can you take out? Ye Tianyi probed, then slapped a blue sword on the table! "The eight-star spiritual weapon of the heavenly rank, the Holy Sun Tianming Sword!" Everyone: "..." "A Heaven-rank Eight-Star Spirit Tool? You said that the Heaven-Rank Eight-Star is a Heaven-Rank Eight-Star? Ridiculous! He Changyu sneered. Ye Tianyi then held the Sacred Yang Tianming Sword and touched his Nine Thunder Absolute Sword, which trembled on the table, as if trembling! Everyone: "..." "Anything else?" Ye Tianyi then looked at He Changyu! boom-- Then He Changyu slapped the table angrily, stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi, gritted his teeth! "Ye Tianyi! You are looking for death!" Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up. "Why? Didn''t you say to compare? Go on!" He Changyu took a deep breath, then looked at Bai Zhengyuan and said, "Uncle Bai, what do you mean?" "You don''t know what Uncle Bai meant? From the moment you stepped into this Bai family, when I was here, Uncle Bai meant very clear!" Ye Tianyi then pointed outside and said: "To Lord Claws." Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? No, when did he have this meaning? Well, in fact, he has been unhappy for a long time. If he really identified He Changyu, he would have shooed Ye Tianyi away, let alone let Ye Tianyi play. "good very good!" With a wave of his hand, He Changyu retracted his things into his space ring, with a grim expression on his face, then pointed at Ye Tianyi, and pointed along each of them. "Ye Tianyi, Bai family... and you Bai Hanxue, you will remember the things today for Ben Shao! This Bai family will no longer exist in a few days, huh!" After that, he snorted coldly, turned and walked out. "You can stop Lao Tzu." Ye Tianyi then kicked his ass, and He Changyu came directly to eat shit. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s body cold exploded, freezing him there. "Also threatening! Threatening Nima!" boom-- Ye Tianyi kicked him. "How about pretending to be you! Grass!" Bang bang bang-- "Nima is sticking the pot in the crematorium! Your toilet cleaner and yanjie are used in the same way. Lao Tzu will send you to Jiujiu, and then send your head to Dust Palace for alchemy. I will tonight Pull your dog''s head by the way before going to bed, grass mud horse!!" Ye Tianyi kicked while cursing, and the few people behind were stunned! "I''m coming too!" Hao endured it for a long time, and ran over to kick with Ye Tianyi! "Husband...this..." Zhang Lin looked at Bai Zhengyuan worriedly. Bai Zhengyuan yelled angrily. "Get away from me!" Then he rolled his sleeves and walked over, kicking He Changyu down. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Zhang Lin:? ? ? Didn''t you pull them? "Grass! What little turtles dare to **** on Lao Tzu''s head! I''m so tired of life! Lao Tzu''s scored your old mother by nineteen points! Then I will give you a set of military sports~www.novelhall. com~ Its really not bright in the East and bright in the West. Bai Zhengyuan cursed while kicking. Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded, let alone Bai Hanxue and the others. He Changyu was kicked directly with a bruised nose and swollen face, and then Bai Zhengyuan kicked him out of the door. Ye Tianyi said that this might be the way the Zuan people say hello. Then Bai Zhengyuan is cool too! Grass mud horse! Really happy! He Changyu slowly got up from the ground groaning in pain, and pointed at them tremblingly. "Good! Good! You guys wait for this young man! Wait for the extermination!" After speaking, he limped and ran away. "Grass! I really don''t have a temper!" Bai Zhengyuan spit out. "Uncle Bai Niubi, Uncle Bai just smokes." Ye Tianyi then smiled and handed Bai Zhengyuan a cigarette to help him light it. Bai Zhengyuan took a fierce sip, then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder: "Your boy is so good, now I see you very pleasingly! You are my son-in-law of the Bai family!" Bai Hanxue; "..." No... That''s it? Your daughter was sold by you like this? Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. Foggy grass Foggy grass! Hahaha, great! "It''s disgusting, brother-in-law, this kind of thing will see you once again!" Hao Dao during the day! "Good brother." Then Bai Zhengyuan looked at the baby Ye Tianyi took out on the table and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi: "These things are very good. This is the meeting gift you brought us today, right?" "Oh, that''s not the case, I just show it to you." Ye Tianyi walked over and put the baby in the space ring. Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? Chapter 107： Uncles **** assist Bai Zhengyuan didn''t like Ye Tianyi''s baby either. It was purely because of Nima''s anger and he couldn''t help it. "Husband, although it feels good for a while, but..." Zhang Lin looked at Bai Zhengyuan worriedly. "It''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s move incognito. We don''t want this Bai family''s foundation. The money we make is enough for our life, grass! I just can''t get used to this kind of junk stuff that looks like a dog. Marrying him, I have to feel guilty for a lifetime, it is even worse than Ye Tianyi''s bastard!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Then I''m going to clean up, it''s best to take the Bai family away overnight." Zhang Lin said quickly. Ye Tianyi said at this time: "No, leave it to me. I still know a master. Even if the Spirit Sword faction comes, we don''t have to be afraid." Of course it is Mu Qianxue. This Mu Qianxue lives with herself. It is very powerful. As long as there is a little trouble in the Bai family, just send him a message to Ye Tianyi, she will be here in an instant, and the Spirit Sword Sect, Plus this He Changyu who was beaten by the fat. They will definitely not assassinate secretly, and he still thinks about Bai Hanxue, so even if they want to come, they will pretend to be B and humiliate them! Ye Tianyi has seen it through! The only thing to worry about was whether Mu Qianxue could help. She will definitely help with this, because in Mu Qianxue''s cognition, she owes something to Ye Tianyi, even though Ye Tianyi pits her to the point that she has no skin... But she doesn''t know, it''s not that she is innocent, let alone silly, it is purely that she has come into contact with a completely strange and new world, and she feels that Ye Tianyi is pretty good... It really didn''t work, he had a bunch of charms from Zhuge Qingtian, Ye Tianyi glanced at it, and then he was shocked! There are many kinds of spells, and it''s really impossible to use a large space spell. Can''t we run away? "Is it Senior Zhuge?" Bai Hanxue asked with joy. "Senior Zhuge? What senior?" Bai Zhengyuan was actually quite surprised and pleasantly surprised. He believed Ye Tianyi''s words. Ye Tianyi''s sudden rise, and then took out so many treasures that the entire Bai family could not get out, whether it was a seventh-order pill or a heavenly weapon. , Or even the heaven and earth spiritual objects, he can''t get it out, the earth step is the pinnacle! So he thought that there was someone behind Ye Tianyi, it was his opportunity, and the man behind him made Ye Tianyi now. There is nothing wrong with this idea. "Zhuge God counts Senior Zhuge." Bai Hanxue Road. hiss-- Bai Zhengyuan took a deep breath. He is definitely not Zhuge''s fortune! So even if he is a legendary character in his cognition, Ye Tianyi actually met him? It''s incredible. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and nodded; "Well, according to their temperament, even if they come to find fault, they will definitely be a big fan, so you will have time to send me a message when I receive the message. Come, rest assured, my daughter-in-law is here, and I have to take care of my daughter-in-law after all my life." Bai Hanxue: "..." Although some bastards, the inexplicable feeling is getting more and more pleasing to the eye. "Boy, you can promise me!" Bai Zhengyuan looked at Ye Tianyi. "of course!" "Okay! Although Lao Tzu hasn''t really recognized you yet, it''s at least much better than that deflated calf. As long as Hanxue is willing, I won''t stop you from being together." Ye Tianyi grinned: "Thank you, father-in-law." Bai Zhengyuan: "..." Shameless... "Hanxue, go back to your room and rest first. I have two more words to say to Ye Tianyi." Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, then nodded and returned to the room. "come." Bai Zhengyuan then sat on the sofa with Ye Tianyi and handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette. "Ye Tianyi, to be honest, you have changed a lot during this period, and you even defeated my eldest son." Tianhao Hao scratched his head beside him. "Dad, I am convinced that I have lost. This brother-in-law''s move is too cruel and powerful, and the cold power he cultivates really feels much better than the younger sister!" Tianhao Hao said. The brother-in-law named Ye Tianyi was quite happy. "These are not important. The Yang family was slaughtered. Did the strong behind you do it?" Bai Zhengyuan asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." "So the Yang family was the chief culprit in your Ye family''s destruction of the family." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hey, I don''t know what to say. Your sudden change makes me feel too big. It''s a good thing. I have grown up! I have grown up." Bai Zhengyuan sighed. "Then father-in-law, when can I marry Hanxue?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Go away! What I want to say to you is that now the lives of the Bai family and Hanxue are in your hands, because your changes make me believe what you say, the Bai family is an ant in front of the Spirit Sword Sect, but if it is that The ten spirit sword sects dare not presumptuously in front of him, according to Zhuge''s predecessor." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I''ll talk about it when I go home tomorrow, and I will give you an accurate answer, so that you can rest assured that even if they come, the Spirit Sword Sect is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Tianshui Empire and will not be able to come in a short time." Bai Zhengyuan nodded. "Okay, so be it, I believe you bastard, it''s not early, you go back." go back? Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to go back now. Bai Tianhao glanced at the outside and said, "Dad, there will be heavy rain outside here. I heard that there will be hail in a while. Nuclear missiles are so big. This is too dangerous to go out. UU reading will let Ye Tianyi tonight. Spend a night at our house." Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? Nuclear your sister! But after thinking about it, he nodded; "Okay, would you like to spend the night at my house? I will ask your aunt to clean up a room for you." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything yet, Tianhao Hao then said: "Dad, Mom has cooked for a day today, and after a day of tiredness, there is no strength to clean up the room. You have to think about it for our mother." "How can I not clean up the room?" "Is this little girl''s room in there?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Foggy grass Foggy grass! This big brother, he likes it! I like it so much! Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? "Then...it''s done, then go to the Hanxue room for one night." Bai Zhengyuan didn''t speak yet, Ye Tianyi finished speaking and ran to the second floor. "Bastard! Come back to me, boy! Can I clean up the room for you?" Just as Bai Zhengyuan was about to chase him, Tian Tian Hao grabbed him. "Dad, you have been tired for a day too..." "You go to Laozi!" At this time, Ye Tianyi came to the door of Bai Hanxue''s room, and... "Uncle Bai can''t, really can''t, I have to go home, I really don''t want to spend the night here!" "Oh, oh, this is not good, Hanxue and I have not developed to that level, how can we go to her room to sleep? Really not! If you want me to sleep in her room, I will turn my face! "What? If I don''t go, you will jump off the building? Okay, okay...I''ll go, I can''t go, really, hey..." In the room, Bai Hanxue was dumbfounded when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words, and then she saw Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in, while Bai Zhengyuan downstairs stood there dumbfounded! "Ye Tianyi, **** your grandma!" Chapter 108： A room with Xiaohanxue... Bai Zhengyuan trembled all over! This **** actually entered his daughter''s boudoir! What can that be done? What will it do? Thinking that his beautiful daughter, whom he has raised for more than 20 years, was going to be taken over by a bastard, he was so angry! Distressed! It really hurts! especially grass! This white-eyed wolf son is actually helping Ye Tianyi! Bastard! "You let me go! Although the Bai family has to rely on Ye Tianyi to protect it, but without him, there is no such thing as it is now. Lao Tzu can''t just watch his beautiful daughter be arched by a pig!" Bai Zhengyuan pointed to Tianhao Hao who was pulling him! "Dad, you think too much." Tianhao Hao said. "Really? You mean my daughter will not be ruined by him?" Bai Zhengyuan breathed a sigh of relief, too, his own daughter has a rather cold personality. Even if she talks to Ye Tianyi, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Tianyi to take advantage of her in a short time. He breathed a sigh of relief thinking about it. "No, no, I mean the little girl has been living with Ye Tianyi for several days. She lived with Ye Tianyi if she didn''t go home these days, so it''s nothing for them to sleep together. Didn''t the little girl tell you? "Zhou Bai Hao said. Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? "I care about your grandma! Ye Tianyi, get out of me!" Bai Zhengyuan roared. Tianhao Hao quickly grabbed him. "Mom, mom, you pull dad!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi finally got his wish and came to Bai Hanxue''s boudoir. Her room is still a bit different from what Ye Tianyi imagined. The whole room is also pink. Even the cold sister paper room like Bai Hanxue is also pink. It seems that many girls like pink. Look at her big bed. It looks very soft, the big bed is white, especially white. It feels like you have a little bit of gray when you sit on it. There are many dolls. I never thought that Bai Hanxue was so childish. Maybe girls are like this. Desks, computers, bookcases, wardrobes, everything, especially this bed, Ye Tianyi feels that sleeping on this bed should be a kind of happiness, so soft, it feels so soft that you can fly when you are piling, like a trampoline of. Bai Hanxue was stunned when she saw Ye Tianyi come to her room. "you" Ye Tianyi sighed and said, "Hey, Xiao Hanxue, your dad is too indifferent. I said it was raining outside but I just need to take a taxi home, or they can drive me back. Your father just refused. I said that if he does this again, I will turn my face. He also said that if I don''t stay in your room to sleep, he won''t recognize me as a son-in-law. Hey, I''m so difficult." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Forget it, it just happened to be very cold outside, you have the air conditioner turned on, then I will go to sleep here." Ye Tianyi finished kicking his shoes and he jumped onto Bai Hanxue''s bed, let alone, it was so soft ! Wow! I really want to do something shy on this bed. Bai Hanxue: "..." A man actually got into her bed... "Ye Tianyi... Come down, even if you sleep in my room, you will hit the floor." Bai Hanxue''s pretty face turned red. "Putting on the floor? Hey, forget it, let me go." Ye Tianyi sighed and then opened the door and walked out. "Ai" Before Bai Hanxue said anything, Ye Tianyi closed the door, and then Ye Tianyi''s voice came again. "Uncle Bai, I really have to go home, and the cold snow won''t let me sleep in her room, what? If she doesn''t give it to you, she will break her leg? Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go to her room to sleep Not yet, you can''t interrupt my wife''s leg." Then Ye Tianyi opened the door again and walked in. Bai Hanxue: "..." Outside, Bai Zhengyuan, who had finally recovered from the anger, looked at it with a dazed expression... "Daughter-in-law, look... Uncle Bai is determined not to let me go." Bai Hanxue took a deep breath, then said: "Then you can sleep here tonight, but you have to hit the floor." "But I''m afraid of the cold." Bai Hanxue; "..." "Well, you can hold me another quilt. Why don''t we two make a quilt alone." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bai Hanxue thought for a while, forget it, so be it, then she nodded and walked to the closet, then she took out a quilt and put it on the bed. "I''m going to take a bath, don''t look around." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Bath?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. Bai Hanxue saw Ye Tianyi''s expression really wanting to strangle him. "Don''t think too much, and you have to take a bath, don''t even think about going to bed if you don''t take a bath." Then she brought Ye Tianyi a pajama, the top of the wardrobe opened, and Ye Tianyi suddenly saw a neat row of various Kind of small inner nei... Bai Hanxue hurriedly closed the closet and threw the pajamas to Ye Tianyi. Then her pretty face was slightly red, and she bit her silver teeth and said to Ye Tianyi: "If you dare to move my wardrobe, I will kill you!" After speaking, she hurried into the bathroom with a few pieces of clothes and locked the door before she was relieved. Ye Tianyi stretched out in bed! Even if this can''t do anything tonight, the relationship with Bai Hanxue must have risen sharply. About fifteen minutes later, the bathroom door opened gently, and Bai Hanxue walked out in her pajamas with her hair draped in her pajamas. In Ye Tianyi''s impression, he had seen the pictures of the two sisters coming out of the bath. One was Ye Xian''er and the other was Bai Hanxue. They were really indifferent. If anyone is more tempting, it must be Ye Xian''er, Mao? At that time she was soggy, even walking out naked with her jade feet. Can you imagine a scene of a peerless beauty with her beautiful white jade feet naked? Really add too many points. Bai Hanxue''s face is a little red, I don''t know if it''s hot in it or how... Anyway, Ye Tianyi must be the first person of the opposite **** to look like she really looks in her pajamas anyway! It turned out that the inside should be empty, but she specially wore the inside today. "It''s so beautiful." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Hurry up and take a bath." Bai Hanxue wiped her hair and said. "Hey, I''m going." Ye Tianyi then walked in. "Ah... it smells so good." Bai Hanxue staggered and almost fell, her pretty face flushed. Bastard! ! When Ye Tianyi walked in and took off his clothes, he suddenly saw the washing machine... Wow! ! "Inner...Xiao Hanxue..." Ye Tianyi opened the door and stuck his head out. "What are you doing?" Bai Hanxue glanced. "The clothes you changed didn''t come out on the washing machine." Bai Hanxue: "..." Her pretty face flushed to her neck. brush-- In the next instant, she jumped out of bed and rushed into the bathroom. "what--" In the next instant, she heard a scream, because Ye Tianyi was already completely naked... Chapter 108： Hey...Xiao Hanxue Ye Tianyi had a thick face and grinned at Bai Hanxue. What did Bai Hanxue see? Wow! ! The whole person is not good! "Go to hell! Hooligan!" Bai Hanxue kicked it subconsciously. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! Fortunately, he reacted quickly and flashed back, but with a stroke, the whole person sat on the ground, Bai Hanxue''s foot was empty, and also a stroke, the whole person staggered forward, the bottom plate was unstable, and... Then her face fell...her face fell on top of XX. At that moment her head went blank... Snapped-- Bai Hanxue got up subconsciously, originally she subconsciously wanted to kick it over, but she held it back. If the kick was over, he was over, but she didn''t slap her anger, and then she subconsciously slapped it. I patted it, blushing, gritted his teeth and ran out with his clothes. "Aw" He''s sorry to his brother! The brother was beaten, but he couldn''t avenge him. On the contrary, he was very happy... His fault! ! The big man took a bath quickly, and within five minutes Ye Tianyi walked out, thinking of Bai Hanxue''s appearance just now and he was almost laughing. Bai Hanxue sat on the bed, reading the book under the covers, then she glanced at Ye Tianyi, her face turned red again. Just today, she blushed more often than in her lifetime! Now Bai Hanxues affection for Ye Tianyi is really not low, because at least during the time he got along, Ye Tianyi brought her surprises one after another, and he didnt do any scumbag things, at least getting along. She has been very satisfied with Ye Tianyi during this period of time, thinking that he quite meets one of her requirements for her boyfriend. Of course, Bai Hanxue is very serious about feelings. When she chooses a person to be her boyfriend, she must give him everything she has and stay together for a lifetime. Girls with this personality are like this, and so is Ye Xian''er. , Its just that Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyis objects are quite special. Bai Hanxue is not really in love with Ye Tianyi, so she will not give everything to Ye Tianyi, but she will slowly accept Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi did not have any scum during this period of time, oh no... I slapped Ye Xianer... But how could he tell Bai Hanxue about this. In Sky Blue Star, unlike the Earth, Sky Blue Star is not an absolute monogamous society, because you always have to remember one thing. Although it is very similar to the Earth, here is always a strong one. For the respected world, the earth is it? No, the earth is a world where power is respected and money is respected, or a world where human rights are relatively fair. The earth where power and money are respected, rich and right can enjoy more women, but here, power and money are also okay, strength is the most important, on this earth, you can kill a person and you will be gone. Here, you can even openly destroy other families ! Is it possible on earth? Absolutely not! "Hey...Xiao Hanxue." Ye Tianyi gave a smirk and threw himself on the bed, then got into Bai Hanxue''s bed. Bai Hanxue: "..." Nothing happened just now, nothing happened! She kept telling herself that. "You...you go to another quilt." Bai Hanxue bit her silver teeth. "Let me warm up first." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bai Hanxue; "..." With the air conditioner on, you are a warrior, you are afraid of being cold! Bastard! She took a deep breath and quickly moved aside, without any contact with Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi then leaned her head to her ear. "What book do you read?" Ye Tianyi sniffed afterwards. "It''s so fragrant." Bai Hanxue: "..." She then closed the book with her backhand and pulled the quilt, leaving Ye Tianyi exposed. Then she wrapped the quilt, turned off the light next to her, turned and lay down with her back facing Ye Tianyi. "I am going to bed." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, got into his own quilt, and then leaned close to Bai Hanxue, the quilt pressed against the quilt. Bai Hanxue: "..." "Ye Tianyi, you promised me not to touch me until I disagree." Bai Hanxue said. "I didn''t touch you. We are separated by two layers of quilts, and I can''t do you forcibly. Your realm is much higher than mine. I heard from the older brother that he can''t beat you. I dare to touch you, but..." Ye Tianyi put his hand on Bai Hanxue''s quilt, and it was put on her body, and then said: "But you still owe me a kiss, you haven''t paid me back yet." Bai Hanxue turned her back to Ye Tianyi, took Ye Tianyi''s hand away, and said, "When did you owe you?" "You forgot, last time you wanted to kiss me and was disturbed by Senior Zhuge, you haven''t kissed yet." Bai Hanxue: "..." "So you have to kiss me now, and I will go to bed after the kiss. If you don''t kiss, you don''t want to sleep, hehe." Bai Hanxue: "..." Stinking rogue! Scum! but Boy and girlfriend, it''s really nothing to just kiss her face, and she is quite satisfied with Ye Tianyi at least now. "Then you accompany me to the concert tomorrow." "Concert? What concert?" "The concert of Liu Qingyu, the most talented woman in the mainland." Ye Tianyi scratched his head, impressed. Have an impression for Mao? Because this Liu Qingyu is too beautiful and still a star. Of course, her main business is not a star, but she is too talented and likes to write poetry and painting. Her poetry and paintings are very famous throughout the continent and even included The textbook, at a young age, is as accomplished as the masters of the older generation, and has one of the four immortal gates, one of the four immortal gates, for the five-thousand-year-old birthday of the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion. She was also one of the invitations to make a celebration for that ancestor. The poem surprised four people, and then it is completely famous in the world. In her spare time, she also likes to write and write songs. She posted two random songs and became popular on the Internet. In addition, she was born into a scholarly family. She was beautiful and elegant. She was once called a national daughter-in-law. Will go to some star concerts as guests, of course they have to be friends. "Liu Qingyu doesn''t hold a concert, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah...but this time it was Liu Qianqian, Liu Qingyu''s sister, who was hosting the concert. She went to be a guest. It was considered that the two sisters held the concert together." "So that''s it, um, can you talk directly to me?" Bai Hanxue: "..." "You have bad breath, not willing." Ye Tianyi; "..." Hemp egg! Want to pierce her. This Liu Qianqian is Liu Qingyu''s own sister. She is a real star, and she is very talented. Both of the sisters are super beautiful and have very good backgrounds. "Holding a concert for Mao to come to the Holy City of Tianshui? This little empire would they like it?" "Remember that I told everyone... Take your hand away!" When Bai Hanxue was halfway talking, she felt a hand underneath her bed... "Hehe..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "I said that some geniuses from big families and big sects will come to the four colleges to live temporarily in two days. I don''t know why they came. Sister Liu Qingyan might also come for this." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "why?" "There is a high probability that some powerful heaven and earth spirit treasure is about to be born, or it may be the ruins of the strong." Ye Tianyi nodded: "It''s possible, then you have to kiss." Bai Hanxue: "..." How can this person turn the story so fast? "Then you follow me." "Okay, do you like her?" "I really like Liu Qingyu This is quite surprising to Ye Tianyi. It is rare to say that he likes this word very much from Bai Hanxue''s mouth. This is enough to show how attractive Liu Qingyu''s personality is. "Wow! Come with you and kiss me soon." Ye Tianyi took a sip of water and was paralyzed. Why was he so dull that he was drooling? Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes helplessly with Ye Tianyi on her back, and then slowly turned around. This turn around brought a scent of fragrance. He was really drunk, and his face was red, but the environment was very dark and it was difficult to see clearly. "Face." Bai Hanxue said helplessly, and Ye Tianyi smiled and moved his face towards him. Bai Hanxue closed her eyes and slowly moved over, as if her lips were eating pork, she touched the pork, nothing. What Ye Tianyi waited for was called anxious, ten or twenty seconds, why haven''t you kissed him yet? Then he turned his head, and then... The two people''s mouth was right. Chapter 110： How is this back pain? Ye Tianyi swears that he really didn''t want to do this on purpose, or blame Bai Hanxue, he can be so slow to kiss her face, making him anxious to see if this girl is playing with herself, is there watching herself begging Like a dear, then Ye Tianyi turned around. So soft. Bai Hanxue''s eyes widened suddenly, the eyes of the two looked at each other in the dark, and then... Then Ye Tianyi''s big mouth was printed on it. Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes are bigger... "Well" The instinctive reaction from the girl, she kept slapping Ye Tianyi''s shoulder, but instinctively she didn''t use much strength, and Ye Tianyi finally kissed her little mouth. How could she let her go? Opportunity, if you kiss today, it will be easier to kiss again in the future. Everything is the most difficult the first time. Although you have kissed before, it is all forced. Then Bai Hanxue was really shocked at first... She was kissed by Ye Tianyi... But why was she not so disgusted? To be honest, she doesn''t like this feeling, really doesn''t like it, but whether she doesn''t like it or not, whether she can accept it is another concept. If she really can''t accept it, then Ye Tianyi would have been kicked away by her a long time ago. Now, where can Ye Tianyi forcefully kiss for ten seconds? Hammering Ye Tianyis powder fist is not that much strength. In addition, Ye Tianyi is indeed her boyfriend, and she is indeed very grateful to Ye Tianyi for the affairs of the Bai family, and Ye Tianyi is facing that tonight. When He Changyu didn''t back down for her, and slapped that He Changyu in the face fiercely, she felt... at least Ye Tianyi tonight is a man! Quite up to her standard of boyfriend. Then she fell. She pinched Ye Tianyi''s flesh with her hand, the kind that was super hard, of course Ye Tianyi hurts, but brother has brother''s stubbornness, brother can''t let go, and God knows when the next kiss will be...not loose, die It''s not loose either. Then her strength became smaller and smaller... Satisfied Satisfied! Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. Bai Hanxue gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi in the dark. "Asshole!" She cursed secretly, then turned her back to Ye Tianyi without saying a word! At that moment, I wished to slap Ye Tianyi on the face, but her reason resisted. Bastard **** bastard! ! "Hey, Xiao Hanxue, when will you kiss next time?" Ye Tianyi asked shamelessly. "roll!" Bai Hanxue said coldly. "Okay, okay... Then I''m going to bed too, good night." Ye Tianyi then licked his lips contentedly and closed his eyes. Bai Hanxue really couldn''t sleep anymore, closed her eyes. Ahhhhh! She really wanted to kill him! Ahhhhh! ! ! If I can''t sleep, I will gradually fall asleep... "Ding...Congratulations to the host for randomly opening the new system [Oshen System]. Everything the host does and experiences will be shrouded by the power of Oshen, and every time the power of Oshen is triggered, it will get a crazy drag value. This system is a passive system with no ultimate mission. The duration of the system: one day, and the system shuts down after one day. If the host wants to continue, it consumes 200,000 mad drag values ??for one more day, up to six days." The system prompt sounded in Ye Tianyi''s mind, and he opened his eyes. "Oshen system?" Then Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth slightly. This system is good, and the possible benefits are not as exaggerated as the first two systems, but this is definitely a welfare system with no ultimate task, because this is a passive system, and the system is very face-saving, the trigger of this system lasts for one day, if If you want to last longer, it will take a long time to continue, but Ye Tianyi will definitely not continue, because he looks forward to the next one, always looking forward to the next one, which is similar to the previous system as overbearing, how cool is this TM ? The scumboy system is also good, and there are so many rewards. "I want to see how good your Euroshen system can be." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. ... In the middle of the night, the system reminder rang in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Ding...Ou Shen system triggered, mad drag value +50,000." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes from his sleep, what happened? Why did it trigger? then Then he found that Bai Hanxue didn''t know when he got into his arms...he slept soundly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Is it Mao? Was Mao related to the Ou Shen system? Ye Tianyi thought hard, probably guessed something... Could it be that this girl went to bed and kicked the quilt, then turned over, Ye Tianyi was so lucky, she turned it over and turned it into his arms, right? Wow, okay, okay-- This is great. Ye Tianyi hugged her and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Bai Hanxue opened her beautiful eyes, and she saw a face that was so handsome... She was stunned... and then she doubted her life... How could she be in Ye Tianyi''s arms? And she even got into Ye Tianyi''s bed? This Could it be this **** last night... She touched herself subconsciously and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing was wrong, but Bai Hanxue was so angry that she sat up. She thought that Ye Tianyi got her into his arms after she fell asleep. God knows How much advantage did he take when she fell asleep last night? The more I thought about it, the more angry he was, clenching his silver teeth and raising his hand to slap Ye Tianyi''s face. Of course, the strength wouldn''t be too great, but at least she had to let her breathe. At this moment, the lampshade directly above suddenly fell off, just falling within the slap of Bai Hanxue. On the way to the fan, Bai Hanxue slapped the slap on the lampshade, and fanned the lampshade. Naturally, it did not reach Ye Tianyi. Face. Bai Hanxue is dumbfounded... "Ding...Ou Shen triggers, mad drag value +20000." The sound of the system prompt made Ye Tianyi open his eyes... Ma Dan, how can it be triggered after a nap? Then he opened his eyes and saw Bai Hanxue with a dumb face. "Morning, Xiao Hanxue." Ye Tianyi yawned and rubbed his eyes. "What did you do last night?" Bai Hanxue stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and sat up, then asked: "Why are you in my bed?" Bai Hanxue: "..." He really didn''t do anything last night, just put his arms around the girl to sleep, if he insisted on taking advantage, it would be to kiss her forehead before going to bed. "Not you?" "Me? I put you in my bed? Sister, please think about it with your big Nana. You are also a master at the Profound Sky Realm. I want to get you from your bed to my bed, so can you wake up? Come on? Obviously you fell asleep and got in by yourself, OK? Female hooligan, take advantage of me, wronged." Bai Hanxue: "..." Bai Hanxue thought carefully about what Ye Tianyi said, it seemed to make sense! She can definitely be awakened by the abnormal wind and grass. Under normal circumstances, let alone Ye Tianyi get her in his bed, even if Ye Tianyi puts her hand on her quilt, she should open her eyes instantly... Only she sleeps Inadvertently turned over, kicked the quilt, kicked his own quilt away, and then subconsciously looked for the quilt, and found the possibility of Ye Tianyi''s quilt to get in. The fact is true! Although she is cold, she really has the habit of kicking the quilt, which is why she likes to press the quilt on her foot under her feet while sleeping, and the quilt on both sides under her body... Especially when she looked at her quilt fell under the bed... ... Ye Tianyi did not lie to her. No way? But he took the initiative to enter his quilt bucket, and even slept in his arms all night without waking up? Wow! ! For a while, Bai Hanxue was a little suspicious of life, is she a stray woman? How could she take the initiative to sleep in a man''s arms, even until dawn? "Sorry" Bai Hanxue then said softly. "Hey... So Ye Tianyi is still the scumbag in your heart." Ye Tianyi sighed. "No... it''s better. It''s my problem. I apologize to you. I went to wash up. There are test questions for the intermediate class today, which is very important. It is related to whether you can really enter the intermediate class and receive the training resource subsidy from the college. , You don''t usually go to class much, so go ahead and make up for it." Bai Hanxue then got out of bed and went into the bathroom. Ye Tianyi glanced at the lampshade on the ground... he probably guessed something. Foggy grass! This Ou Shen system is too awesome, right? Does this work? The two went out after washing up. "Morning sister, early brother-in-law." Daytime Hao just came out and said hello with a smile. "Big uncle early." Ye Tianyi liked Baihao Hao the more he looked at him, this eldest uncle was so kind. "Hey..." Tianhao Hao then walked over and put his arms around Ye Tianyi''s shoulders and smiled: "Did you sleep well last night?" "It''s okay, but someone is not very obedient." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bai Hanxue: "..." "So what''s not so harmonious?" Tianhao Hao said with a smile. "Very harmonious, hehe..." The three people then came downstairs. Breakfast was ready. Bai Zhengyuan was sitting on the sofa looking at the mobile phone and drinking tea, waiting for them to have breakfast together, and seeing them come down, thinking of Ye Tianyi sleeping with his baby daughter last night, he felt uncomfortable again! "Uncle, the lampshade in Hanxue''s room has fallen off, and you will find someone to fix it." Ye Tianyi said. The phone in Bai Zhengyuan''s hand fell to the ground! TM''s Ye Tianyi and his daughter both shaken off the lampshade last night? Ahhhhh! His baby girl! ! ! "Bastard!" Bai Zhengyuan didn''t fight, and backhand took a book on the coffee table and threw it at Ye Tianyi. At the same time, the headlight shade fell off, blocking the book on the way. Wow! Shattered headlight shade... "Ding...Ou Shen trigger, mad drag value +30000." Foggy grass! overbearing! This system is a bit powerful! ! It was much fiercer than he thought. Bai Zhengyuan looked confused. "Na na na, Uncle Bai, the decoration of your house was not installed at the time, there are problems everywhere, the big lampshade in this hall has also fallen off, what should I do if I hit someone?" Bai Zhengyuan exhaled and said, "Hurry up to eat, and get out after eating." "Hey, let''s go with Uncle Bai, oh, by the way, Uncle Bai, ask you something, you are also an expert. Auntie is so beautiful, you must understand." "what''s up?" Bai Zhengyuan took a sip of tea and then got up and walked to the dining table. "How can I fix this back pain? Is there any prescription?" Ye Tianyi hammered his waist. Bai Zhengyuan: "..." "Wo Gan, your grandma!!" Bai Zhengyuan then wanted to kick over. In the next instant, his waist suddenly felt twisted, and his whole body was electrocuted. "Oh oh oh...waist, waist, waist." Bai Zhengyuan then hurriedly supported his waist. "Ding...Ou Shen triggers, mad drag value +20000." Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Is it invincible? Originally, Ye Tianyi thought about this system and just used it for one day. This look was very fierce, and inexplicably wanted to add two more days. If this is to compete with other warriors, wouldn''t it be invincible? Bai Hanxue hurried over to support Bai Zhengyuan. "Dad, are you okay?" Bai Zhengyuan glared at Ye Tianyi, then said: "It''s okay, it''s okay." But in my heart, I am happy, see, this is Lao Tzu''s daughter, how much does Lao Tzu''s daughter care about Lao Tzu? "I said Lao Bai, your boss is not too young, and you still learn how to cut tui. Your waist is inherently bad. Be careful." Zhang Lin hurriedly walked over to support him, and then said to the others: "Let''s eat all, I''ll make breakfast." "Thank you, Auntie." Then he looked at Bai Zhengyuan and said with a smile, "Uncle Bai''s waist is not good." "you!!" Bai Zhengyuan''s breathing is short! This bastard! ! Annoyed him. After eating, they separated, Tianhao Hao went to Tianxing Academy, and Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue went to Tianshui Academy together. Passing by a sports lottery shop, Ye Tianyi stopped. "I''ll buy a few lottery tickets." Ye Tianyi said to Bai Hanxue. "Why are you buying this?" Ye Tianyi wondered if he was now dead. Only the 500,000 Ye Xian''er left him, the five hundred million Ye Tianyi paid off the debt, and the extra money was compensated to those families, Bai Zhengyuans ten million Ye Tianyi At the beginning, he gave Mu Qianxue five million yuan. After she moved in, Ye Tianyi used her mobile phone to check the balance. The whole person is not good. It''s only a few days now? Sister, you have 300,000 left? Later, Ye Tianyi learned that this fairy sister went shopping, and then bought a necklace she likes very much, this necklace is more than four million... Ye Tianyi can''t stand it! I gave her another five million yuan It hurts, so it doesnt hurt, because even the five trillion yuan that she pits from her hands will definitely be bought by someone, and he has no money. There is also a fairy sister who does not look at the price at all, and she just looks at her preferences. God knows when she will buy tens of millions of things? It just so happened that there was an Oshen system, so Ye Tianyi couldn''t let go of the opportunity to buy a lottery ticket, otherwise he really didn''t know how to make money except to accompany the rich woman. "Just play around." Ye Tianyi then walked in, Bai Hanxue secretly shook his head, is he still like this dude? How is this okay? Bai Hanxue was really afraid that Ye Tianyi would still like gambling. This is a common problem of those dudes. She knows that Ye Tianyi will do it before. Is it really uncertain now? He did change, but can a person really change that much in a short time? She didn''t believe it, and Ye Tianyi was very worried when she entered this Fucai shop. It was nothing to play with this, but Ye Tianyi''s play made her worry. "Boss, first, let''s get a ten-dollar scrape." Ye Tianyi tried the water first. Chapter 111： Ha 1 breath The last chapter is blocked. The last chapter is a two-in-one chapter with the last chapter. If you haven''t read it, you should go back and read it. Bai Hanxue stood behind Ye Tianyi looking at him without speaking. The boss handed Ye Tianyi a board and asked Ye Tianyi to tear one at will. "Oshen system, it''s up to you." Ye Tianyi then tore one at random, then he breathed in his hands and scratched it with his nails. "Thirty thousand." Ye Tianyi then passed Gua Le to the boss. "Ding...Ou Shen trigger, crazy drag value +10000." The boss opened his mouth wide. Foggy grass? This is too lucky, right? When people play Scratch, they buy several bags together. A bag of hundreds of Scratch makes it difficult to get hundreds of thousands of items. This product is sold for 30,000 yuan per piece of Scratch? Bai Hanxue was also secretly surprised, this luck... "Boy, your luck is too good, but 30,000 will go to our Tianshui Shengcheng Sports Lottery Center to change, not far, just over there." The boss pointed in a direction and said. "Okay, let''s get together then, ten more." Ye Tianyi then tore ten more. "Twenty-eight." Ye Tianyi then scraped another one and handed it over. boss:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "Thirty thousand." Ye Tianyi handed over a sheet of thirty thousand. "Seven thousand." "fifty thousand." "This one is a bit small, eight thousand." "..." The boss was dumbfounded, and Bai Hanxue was dumbfounded. Is there anyone like this? "Hey...hey boy." The boss was anxious, why did this kid get one in one? Could it be that there is something wrong with the scratching of this bag? Are all the winners? So he quickly took the rest, he kept these for his own use! "Hey, boss, what do you mean?" "It''s okay, I''ll shave this bag for you, and give you two extra, okay?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well then." Then he breathed again. "twelve thousand." "Thirty thousand!" "Eighty thousand!" "Sixty thousand!" "..." boss:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? This TM is a lottery ticket? This TM is not a bonus? "Why is it so easy?" Bai Hanxue asked from behind. "Good luck." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and then continued to breathe and scrape. "Twenty thousand five!" "Seven thousand!" "Thirty thousand!" "..." The boss was really dumbfounded, and Bai Hanxue was dumbfounded. The boss quietly scraped a piece by himself...Thank you for your patronage? He did not believe in evil and scratched another one, thank you for your patronage I am Nyima! "Let me try." Bai Hanxue looked behind her, and then looked eager to try. "Okay, come on." Ye Tianyi gave Bai Hanxue a position. Okay, Bai Hanxue admitted that she was depraved. Ye Tianyi mainly scratched one out of one. Is this too exaggerated? Then she shaved... "Nothing." She was slightly discouraged. "You forgot the most critical step!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ok?'' "Hop! This is very important, let''s breathe." Bai Hanxue: "..." Is he lowering his IQ? "Try it." "Okay." Then Bai Hanxue breathed a sigh and scraped another one. "Ding...Ou Shen trigger, mad drag value +50000." "One hundred and fifty thousand." Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes lit up. Wow! Is this metaphysics really useful? The boss was dumbfounded. "Hey, it works, try again?" "Well, I will try again." Then Bai Hanxue let out another breath. "Two hundred thousand." boss:? ? ? "Hey, that''s enough, enough, I made a million dollars in this short while, let''s go, redeem the prize, boss, give me ten double-color **** at random." Ye Tianyi paid and took away all the tickets, and then walked out with Bai Hanxue. Shuangseqiu will wait for the prize tomorrow, why is it worth tens of millions? If the Ou Shen system takes off, hundreds of millions are possible! The boss glanced at Ye Tianyi who was walking out, then took out the scratching music by himself, and took a deep breath. In his heart, Mommy suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, he felt that he was illuminated by the holy light, slowly facing his own. His hands piously let out a sigh of relief. Thank you for your patronage... "Am I going to you!" ... Bai Hanxue was surprised, how could anyone win such a prize? It''s too weird. Since I was with Ye Tianyi, she has seen too many weird things. Ye Tianyi is happy. If he has no money in the future, he can activate the Ou Shen system. After an hour, the bonus amounted to about one million was redeemed, and Ye Tianyi was refreshed. "Xiao Hanxue, there is a ring here, do you want to play?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Aren''t you going to read a book?" Bai Hanxue asked I would definitely choose the latter with taking you out for a stroll. "Ye Tianyi smiled. Bai Hanxue gave Ye Tianyi a faint glance. Virtue... "Okay, let''s play for a while, but this thing is difficult to set." Bai Hanxue Road. "It''s okay, look at me." Ye Tianyi then walked over. There were a lot of couples or children in the loop. The rewards were mixed, and the value was only a thousand yuan, but this is a casual game, which is not the same as buying. There is a small chance that you can get it! "Boss, come one hundred." Ye Tianyi said. "okay!" The boss enthusiastically gave Ye Tianyi a hundred, and then Ye Tianyi gave Bai Hanxue half of them, and Bai Hanxue was serious about it. At the end of fifty, she got a small souvenir that might only cost ten dollars. "Why don''t you play?" Bai Hanxue asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. She felt pretty good. After playing it many times, she was hit this time. "I''m telling you, I''ve been playing this since I was a kid. There is a trick to looping, that is, sincerity is spirit." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue looked puzzled. "Young man, this is a game of luck. There is no such thing as sincerity." An uncle who came out shopping with a child smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. "I''m optimistic." Ye Tianyi then held fifty laps in his hand, and then slowly turned around, facing the field of the laps. Many people around looked at this scene in confusion, what is this guy doing? In the next instant, Ye Tianyi held fifty circles in both hands and sprinkled behind... Everyone wants to laugh subconsciously, okay, this is also a way, throw them all together, luck will always make him one of them, right? However, in the next scene, everyone opened their mouths... Fifty traps contained fifty things, big and small... Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? boss:? ? ? Confused! "Fogweed! This TM is too mysterious, right? All of them?" "No It''s not a question of luck at all? Is it installed with magnets? It''s an exaggeration!" "Wow! Baba, this big brother is Superman! That''s amazing!" "..." Bai Hanxue felt that Ye Tianyi was glowing... How can he be so exaggerated? (The last chapter is blocked, so the last chapter is a two-in-one chapter. If you haven''t read it, you can go back to the previous chapter to read it.) Chapter 112： Why cant I find it? In the end, Ye Tianyi asked Bai Hanxue to take some of her favorites, and left the rest for the poor boss. "Ye Tianyi, why are you so lucky?" On the way, Bai Hanxue asked inexplicably. Really, she has never been a believer in fate. There is luck and so on, but she is more inclined to use her own efforts to get everything she wants, but today''s Ye Tianyi makes her worldview a bit collapsed. Ye Tianyi made her feel that some things can be done without effort... "Why is luck so good? Of course, if I am not lucky, can I find your beautiful girlfriend?" Ye Tianyi took her hand and smiled. Bai Hanxue: "..." Not to mention, although there are licking elements, any girl is very happy to hear it. "Come on." Bai Hanxue then said, speeding up his pace towards Tianshui College. Ye Tianyi smiled and followed her, this Oshen system, good yuppie. "Ai by the way, Xiao Hanxue, do you have many tickets for Liu Qingyu''s concert?" Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, then nodded; "If you want, I can ask someone to get you one." "Then get me one." "Okay, I will give it to you before class is over." Ye Tianyi wanted to leave this ticket to the fairy sister. She must have never seen a concert before when she came to the human world. She can''t let her miss such a good opportunity! When the time comes, I will be with Bai Hanxue, let the fairy sister sit somewhere and watch. ... In the afternoon, the two hundred people in the intermediate class were sitting there nervously! Its the evaluation right away. I have learned a lot of things these days. The key is this evaluation. You can enter the real intermediate class in the first 50 of the evaluation scores and enjoy the training subsidy of the low-level elemental crystal every Monday. This low-level element The price of Lingjing is tens of thousands! Yuan Lingjing is a special kind of spar, and large families and even the major sects must master the Yuan Ling crystal veins. The effect is very simple. The big family of Tianshui Holy City, a small empire, is not qualified to control the primordial spirit crystal veins, at most it is a very small spirit mine! The low-level is the most rubbish, but one piece can cost tens of thousands, middle-level, high-level, best, heaven, unrivaled, and divine. This is the level of the original spirit crystal. For ordinary warriors, this original spirit crystal very useful. "Hey, Sister Xiaoxiong, should I lend you a copy later?" Ye Tianyi smiled and turned his head and glanced at Mishui who was sitting behind him. "Cut, no, Teacher Shi has already..." "Already what?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No...nothing." This misfortune is a little witch. She doesnt like to study hard all day long. She is very strong, but she is really struggling in cultural classes, and Shi Jiayi is a teacher. She spent hundreds of dollars from Shi Jia last night. Once I bought the answers to today''s exam questions, did Ye Tianyi want to copy them for her? Ha ha da. "Hey, I want to pinch the poetry teacher mim, you can ask her when she is free." Ye Tianyi said. Trouble: "..." "Behind you." Fu Shui laughed, Ye Tianyi then turned around, Shi Jia stood in front of him, bowed and listened to him. "Ahem-Teacher Poetry... Your Queen." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. The corner of Shijia''s mouth rose slightly. Others didn''t hear what Ye Tianyi said, but they always felt that they were saying bad...especially when they saw the smile on Shijia''s mouth. Shi Jiayi then leaned into Ye Tianyi''s ear and whispered, "Do you want to touch it? If you want to, come to my house and give it to you." After speaking, she walked to the podium. Ye Tianyi is secretly speechless, I believe you a ghost! It is estimated that a series of pranks will be prepared for him at home. "Now that the evaluation begins, don''t let me find that you are cheating, write a cheat sheet, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Shi Jia waved her hand, and the white paper flew onto the table in front of everyone. Ye Tianyi took a look. All are multiple choice questions and true or false questions, because there are only fifteen minutes, after finishing the on-the-spot poem review, announcing the score, and classifying! high efficiency! The topic is basically all kinds of things on the mainland, such as giving you a picture, what kind of heaven and earth spiritual creature is this, four options... For example, what is the average power of the first-order Xuantian realm, giving you options or judgment questions ... Ye Tianyi likes it! Then he didn''t look at the questions, just filled out ABCD, and checked the right or wrong questions. This Oshen system can always make him fool around, right? And if you read the options and then fill in, then you are not blinded! Shi Jia saw that Ye Tianyi hadn''t stopped her hands, a little confused! Brother, don''t you look at the topic? This is not about writing a large number of questions, it is about choice and judgment questions. Then she drank a little wine and swayed behind Ye Tianyi and took a look. I rely on? All right? Doesn''t the topic look all right? She can understand the disaster quickly, because she memorized the answer, its not that Shi Jiayi is unfair, the school is ranked in the top 20 in the entire college, and she is still a freshman, but she doesnt like learning, so Li Boren personally looked for it. As soon as Shi Jia asked her to open a back door and let the poor grades enter the intermediate class, she gave her the answer. This is no problem, because strength is everything Then this Ye Tianyi ...How do you feel that you have memorized the answer? "Ah, did you sell the answer to Ye Tianyi?" Shi Jia asked quietly as soon as he walked behind the disaster. "No ah." "It''s weird..." Ten seconds later, Ye Tianyi stood up. "My Lady Queen, I will hand in the paper." Those classmates who were immersed in the third and fourth questions raised their heads. Nima? They haven''t finished the one-twentieth. You handed in the paper in less than a minute? But they all thought that Ye Tianyi had filled in casually. Shi Jiayi took the paper. "I''m out to smoke a cigarette." Shi Jiayi then reviewed it. All right... Pit a dad. In the end, Shi Jia finished all the papers. "Let me talk about it below. There are two people who got full marks, Meishui and Ye Tianyi." Wow-- Those who thought Ye Tianyi was all fabricated were dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Shi Jiayi and Mishui are also a bit daunted, did Li Boren secretly tell Ye Tianyi the answer? ? Ye Tianyi secretly sighed that this system is really overbearing. After the class is divided, Ye Tianyi and Huoshui are still in the same class, and they have become the same table! The troubles are full of unpleasantness, and he and he are really on a narrow road! There was no class because there was no class, and then Ye Tianyi hurriedly took the ticket from Bai Hanxue to look for Sister Shenxue. Bai Hanxue met Mu Qianxue at the party. After falling in love, she also asked Ye Tianyi about her. Why did she call him her husband? Ye Tianyi prevaricated, but Bai Hanxue didn''t believe it, but there was no evidence, so she just let him go. . Mu Qianxue went around at home for a while, very upset, why? Why can''t she find her favorite nei suit? Chapter 113： This cheating system Ye Tianyi opened the door with the key and saw Mu Qianxue standing in a daze in the living room. Its not in a daze. Mu Qianxue is thinking about where she put the obscene clothes. She couldnt think of it. She never thought that the obscene clothes were in Ye Tianyis ring of space. Ye Tianyi always wanted to find a chance to put it. When did I secretly return the clothes to her, but Ye Tianyi really forgot that there was this thing in his space ring several times... That Xieyi was also made of Wannian ice silk. It was rare and comfortable, but I couldn''t find it. "Wife, what are you doing?" After Ye Tianyi came in, he looked at Mu Qianxue and asked suspiciously. "It''s okay, are you back after class?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, there is a concert tonight, will you go?" After speaking, Ye Tianyi handed over the ticket. "concert?" "It means that the big stars sing the whole time, and there are thousands of audiences watching it together. It is very lively." "Good!" Mu Qianxue nodded. "But you may have to go by yourself, because I..." Ye Tianyi paused for half of the speech, thought about it, and then said: "I may want to practice, so I won''t accompany you. The concert is also a unique fun place in our human world. Go and see if there is no harm. " "Row." Ye Tianyi thought that the entire concert venue was so big, they couldn''t meet together, right? He has to sit with Bai Hanxue. "It''s on the address ticket. It''s about to start. Then you can go in with the crowds and watch others check their tickets. You can learn from them. The ticket has a fixed seat. You can find your own seat." Mu Qianxue nodded. "Then I''ll go first! Go home to cook for you at night." Ye Tianyi slipped away after speaking. On the other side, Bai Hanxue waited for Ye Tianyi at the gate of the college, and Ye Tianyi ran over. "Let''s go." "give." Mu Qianxue handed one of the tickets to Ye Tianyi. "It''s still that front row." Ye Tianyi took a look. "Well, it was bought by someone, how about your friend? Aren''t you together?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, no, she won''t be together, how nice we are together without being disturbed by others, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Female? Isn''t that the pretty sister from before?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, how is it possible, it must be a man." "Oh yes, his ticket is next to me." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi doubts life! Isn''t it? ? Ou Shen system, why are you not working at this moment! The Ou Shen system is very clever. Isn''t it a good thing that this beautiful girl is by your side? Isn''t this what a man wants? "Ding...Ou Shen trigger, mad drag value +70000." Trigger, you trigger your sister too! "Um... daughter-in-law, I have to clarify something with you, yes, I did give the ticket to the girl... that''s the beautiful sister." Bai Hanxue: "I knew it." "Ai, ai, ai, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding." "No need to explain, no matter how you explain, I must be suspicious of you, a scumbag, let''s go." Bai Hanxue then walked away. Ye Tianyi scratched his hair, what is this! and many more Ahhhhh! He also specifically told Mu Qianxue that he wouldn''t go to the concert with her because he wanted to practice, so since Mu Qianxue was next to her... she was exposed too! Wow! He is so miserable! That can only be an excuse! Then Ye Tianyi sent a message to Mu Qianxue, saying that he was going again, right next to her, Mu Qianxue replied "OK". Tianshui Gymnasium can hold 80,000 people, but today it is full, everyone is extremely excited, Liu Qingyu, sisters Liu Qianqian are too famous, Liu Qianqian is a big star, Liu Qingyu is a national wife Ah, even Liu Qingyu has no fewer fans than Liu Qianqian! Ye Tianyi was crying all the way, how can Bai Han and Mu Qianxue meet later? It should be fine, because Mu Qianxue was not Ye Tianyi''s woman, right? But Ye Tianyi was afraid that Mu Qianxue would call her husband, then Bai Hanxue forced her to explain her husband''s meaning to her, and then Ye Tianyi was done. They sat there, and soon walked by the two of them. "Teacher Poetry? Disaster?" Bai Hanxue poked her head. "Oh, you are here? It''s a coincidence, it just happens that the four of us are still sitting together." Shi Jia laughed. She was quite surprised, thinking that Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue were not lovers, but they really were. Who could stand it? Ye Tianyi has a headache, why are they there? Just happened to sit in a row? "Ding...Ou Shen trigger, mad drag value +50000." Ye Tianyi: "..." Trigger, trigger your sister! "Brother Tianyi!" At this moment, a beautiful girl in front of her turned her head and gave a surprise call. Ye Tianyi; "..." "baby?" Yes, Baby Star is in the seat in front of him. "Ding...Ou Shen triggers, mad drag value +20000." "Wow! Brother Tianyi, you are also watching the concert." Baby Star is so happy, they can meet it too. "Brother Tianyi!" "Big Brother Tianyi, you are here, why didn''t you find me to watch a movie that day!" "Brother Tianyi..." "..." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He is dumbfounded... Huang Mengmeng... Zhang Keke... Zhao Anqi... They are sitting with the baby star... These are all ex-girlfriends! Wow! The mentality is exploded! "Oh, UU reading is interesting." The corner of Shi Jia''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then he sat to the left of Ye Tianyi, and the trouble was on Shi Jia''s left. "Ding...Ou Shen triggers, the crazy drag value is +100,000." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This shameless pen system! He doesn''t want all the girls here! ! Ah ah ah ah ah! But the good news is that Bai Hanxue knows that these are Ye Tianyis ex-girlfriends. Ye Tianyi said that he really didnt have any contact with them, that is, he has contacted one of the most beautiful star babies... At this time, a beautiful girl walked over from the left with popcorn in her hand. Mu Qianxue... This is Bai Hanxue, Shi Jiayi and the others saw Mu Qianxue for the second time, but they were still amazed! The temperament of this woman is absolutely absolutely! Even they feel a little ashamed, this woman is really perfect. Mu Qianxue also saw Ye Tianyi, who was sitting there crying without tears, and then glanced at her ticket, and then at Bai Hanxue. She didn''t know that Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue knew each other, but she and Ye Tianyi knew each other. Then she stood in front of Bai Hanxue and said, "Hello, I am in this seat next to me. Can we change it?" Mu Qianxue absolutely didn''t mean anything else, she just felt that she knew Ye Tianyi, so it''s okay to sit with Ye Tianyi, right? Since the people you know are right by, you can''t sit around two people you don''t know, right? Of course, the premise is that she thinks that Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue dont know each other, because Ye Tianyi clearly told her that he will come to the concert too, and he is still next to her, so she naturally thinks that it is only her and Ye Tianyi. personal. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 114： Is it a test of survival? Ye Tianyi is about to cry! A peerless beauty told Bai Hanxue to change her position to sit with Ye Tianyi, and Bai Hanxue is Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, so how cool is Bai Hanxue? It must be uncomfortable! Of course I am upset with Ye Tianyi! "it is good." Bai Hanxue nodded, and then sat down to the right of Ye Tianyi''s right. "Thank you." Mu Qianxue sat on the right of Ye Tianyi. "It''s interesting." Shi Jia suffocated a smile. This plot is terrible. This beautiful girl is called Ye Tianyis husband. Bai Hanxue is Ye Tianyis girlfriend. The girl named Ye Tianyis husband asks Bai Hanxue to sit on the side and she sits on Ye Tianyi. Next to... Thinking about Ye Tianyi''s despair now, Shi Jia wanted to laugh. "Deserve it! Scumbag!" Mishui feels particularly relieved. "Ah... that... Xiao Hanxue, I have to explain to you, it''s nothing." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. "So you know each other. I''m sorry, then you can sit here." Mu Qianxue said to Bai Hanxue. "No, sister just sit here, I don''t know him well." Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! The mentality exploded. Could it be that I had pitted Sister Shenxian, and God couldn''t stand it anymore, and let Sister Shenxian pit him? Baby Xing looked back, feeling that the atmosphere behind was a little wrong, and then hurriedly twisted back. He still stopped talking, otherwise Tianyi''s brother should be unhappy. This Ou Shen system is crooked! Ou Shen System feels that all beautiful girls have to surround Ye Tianyi. In fact, it is really good, but it is really bad for Ye Tianyi! Although it is very powerful, the 80,000 people stadium is not a ticket bought together. They are all next to Ye Tianyi. This is really too European, but... this is not the result Ye Tianyi wanted! Mu Qianxue didn''t think much about it. Ye Tianyi had beautiful girls around him, so what did she care about? "Sister, what''s your name?" Bai Hanxue took the initiative to talk to Mu Qianxue. The relationship between her and Ye Tianyi has jumped a thousand miles, and she has become more and more adapted to the identity of Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, even jealous, yes, of course now! If it is a girl who is not beautiful, she is not very jealous, but it is just so beautiful... "Mu Qianxue, here." Mu Qianxue handed the popcorn to Bai Hanxue. "No, thanks." Mu Qianxue then naturally ate a piece of popcorn. "Sister and Ye Tianyi are friends?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi was eavesdropping on their chat with fear, and only he could understand the fear in his heart now. "Why does my sister call Ye Tianyi Lao..." Before Bai Hanxue finished speaking, Ye Tianyi felt like he said, "Ai, ai, Xiao Hanxue, Liu Qianqian has come out, come out!" Then their attention fell on the beautiful beauty who came out slowly by a spotlight, and the whole stadium screamed and shouted. Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. Ahhhhh! ! It''s really dying like this again! Just experienced a test of the desire to survive in the cinema, now you come again? Bai Hanxue really thinks that this beautiful sister should have nothing to do with Ye Tianyi, her temperament is too perfect, how could she look at Ye Tianyi? But isn''t that the case with women? The call from her husband was too weird, Ye Tianyi said he fooled her, but how can a normal person be fooled to call her husband? She felt that there was an inside story, but she didn''t have much doubt about the relationship between Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue. Seeing them before, they were far apart, and she could only be seen through the big screen that she was very unusual. When I saw it now, she was so close. She can see that Mu Qianxue is definitely not easy! It''s a noble woman she can''t see through! Her identity must not be simple! No matter how much Ye Tianyi spoke, it was impossible to deceive such a powerful sister, but she was very curious, but because of Liu Qianqian''s appearance, Bai Hanxue''s attention was temporarily focused on her. As a big star, even if Ye Tianyi does not chase stars, she still has her impression in her memory. When Liu Qianqian''s face was printed on the big screen, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Sure enough, there is a reason why she is so popular. The white rose brooch on the chest is also strung with a white sea pearl chain. The beautiful chestnut long curly hair is fluttering around the slender waist. The slightly pursed cherry blossom lips are more delicate and delicate, and the white pink crystal heart earrings are hidden. In Yufa, the cross pendant bracelet on his hand is shining dazzlingly. He is wearing a white pleated skirt. He is not very old, probably about twenty years old. It is full of girlish breath, but very smart and beautiful! This sister Liu Qianqian is definitely a beauty about ninety-five minutes! Mu Qianxue and Dai''s eyebrows frowned as the voice of shouting in that scene was unimaginable! Why can''t these humans be quieter? Liu Qianqian stood there and bowed to everyone, and then said, "Thank you all for coming to my concert. I am very happy. This is also the first time I have come to Tianshui Holy City and met so many beautiful sisters. Um... you know that I am also a person who doesnt like greetings, so lets just bring you the first song. I wrote this song yesterday and it has not been released yet, but its very meaningful because I think Sing to someone and want to find him Before that, there is one thing I must say." Liu Qian paused briefly, and said, "I went out to buy midnight snacks the night before yesterday, but I was in danger. A very scary grandfather pretended to be a beggar by the side of the road and wanted to behave badly to me." Everyone was shocked when they heard her words. "But by coincidence, a little brother suddenly appeared and used a particularly powerful thunder to beat the old hooligan ass. It was just that I was too scared and ran away. When I found it, he was gone. So I really want to find him and thank him. I know what he looks like. What about a super handsome little brother, so today I want to take this concert to talk about this. If that handsome little brother can watch If I arrive, I hope he can contact me, and I want to repay him." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? No way? Is this Liu Qianqian the girl whom the evil sect Lin Ran wanted to make a strong bao, and was accidentally saved by him that night? "Wow! Too bad! Someone dared to premeditate against the goddess Qianqian! Too bad! Don''t let me get it! Let me get it and kill him!" "Who is that handsome little brother? I must find him! I must repay him for saving the goddess Qian Qian!" "..." The fans shouted. Shijia glanced at Ye Tianyi consciously, and didn''t know that Mao wanted to look at him. Maybe he looked at him subconsciously when he was so handsome. "Hey, what am I doing? Am I just as simple as handsome in your heart? Oh, woman." Shi Jiayi: "..." "This song is called "A Dawn in the Night", dedicated to everyone, and also to my savior." Liu Qianqian said softly, her voice very sweet. (Those who think the author is ugly have voted...oooooo) Chapter 115： No matter how big it is, she is a woman, destined to be... The song is very gentle, and her voice is sweet and gentle. For a while, the people who were irritable just because they heard Liu Qian''s words calmed down. Ye Tianyi sighed secretly, no wonder she was so hot at a young age, in addition to being very beautiful, there is a kind of magic in her voice that makes people not feel in love with this voice. After the song was over, Liu Qianqian bowed gently, then thunderous applause, cheers like a tsunami. The younger people here are basically for her. Seventeen or eighteen-year-old boys and girls, but most of them in their twenties, such as Shijiayi and Bai Hanxue, are more for Liu Qingyu. ! After listening to a song, Bai Hanxue focused on Mu Qianxue again, and Ye Tianyi was really paying attention to them all the way. "That... Sister Shenxian, why don''t we change positions?" Ye Tianyi said to Mu Qianxue. "why?" "My position is good, it''s more comfortable to watch the big stage screen." Ye Tianyi said. No, you must not let the two women sit together! He will die. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. How could it be possible that the position of such a large stage and such a large screen were so different that they were not more than one meter away? Just when Mu Qianxue was about to say "OK", Bai Hanxue said, "No, I want to talk to Sister Mu for a while and get to know her." Ye Tianyi: "..." This is heaven dying him! "Baby poetry...Help." Ye Tianyi then asked Shi Jiayi on the left for help. "Yo, what? Two boats, and then the two girlfriends met together?" Shi Jia asked with a smile. This is really interesting. Although Shi Jia thought that beautiful woman was simply perfect, how could Ye Tianyi chase her? But... Bai Hanxue was also taken by Ye Tianyi. She thought that way before, so she I feel that for Ye Tianyi, a top scumbag, he can''t be treated like a normal person. No matter how noble the beauty is, he may be harmed by him. "Not really." "I can''t help you, so please ask yourself." Shi Jia smiled and looked at Liu Qianqian ahead. "Deserve it." Mishui snorted, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but stay as close as possible to listen to their conversation in this noisy environment. In front, Liu Qianqian was interacting with everyone, Ye Tianyi had no thoughts, it was all on their two sisters. "Sister Mu, where do you live? I can play with you if I have time." Bai Hanxue said. "Live with him." Mu Qianxue pointed to Ye Tianyi. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough cough... Don''t get me wrong, Xiao Hanxue, my sister is not leaving here. It just so happens that she doesn''t have a place to live at the moment, so I brought her to my house and stayed in my sister''s room." Ye Tianyi quickly explained . "Why is there no place to live?" Bai Hanxue was puzzled. Such a woman, how could she be missing a place? There are things that Bai Hanxue can''t tell, otherwise there won''t be so many misunderstandings... Ye Tianyi panicked. "Um... too expensive." Mu Qianxue said. Bai Hanxue: "..." "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi quickly blinked at Bai Hanxue. Mu Qianxue then added: "One meal of the god-level fairy medicine is not enough, it can only be so. Ye Tianyi used the treasure for my money." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough. After hearing this, Bai Hanxue probably understood! This Ye Tianyi must have lied to her, she is either a strong person who does not care about the world, or she may be a strong person from the monster clan, otherwise she cannot be ignorant of this common sense! No wonder, no wonder Ye Tianyi has so many rare treasures inexplicably, no wonder his realm is soaring, no wonder he has so many powerful martial arts...it should be her. just Isn''t he afraid of death? Bai Han Xueguang was terrified when she guessed this. If this sister knew the truth, Ye Tianyi''s head could be screwed off! And since she lives in a city, she will know the truth sooner or later! Now I don''t know it''s just that she hasn''t really touched it yet. Forget it, don''t talk nonsense, if you say something wrong, it will cause a disaster, maybe Ye Tianyi will be gone. Bai Hanxue is still that kind of particularly sensible person, unlike many girls who make trouble out of nowhere. Ye Tianyi saw Bai Hanxue''s eyes on him, and then he was relieved. Fortunately, Bai Hanxue is smart, Mu Qianxue didn''t think much, and looked at Liu Qianqian on the stage indifferently while eating popcorn. After singing songs one after another, and all kinds of screams on the field, Ye Tianyi was finally able to calm down and watch the concert. "There will be a mysterious guest...well...not a mysterious guest, everyone knows, it is my sister, let us welcome!" Liu Qian said with a smile. Wow-- The entire venue was pushed to a big climax. The Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue next to him were also attentive. They liked Liu Qingyu, so they came to see that Liu Qingyu was about to appear. Of course they were quite happy. With the sound of an accompaniment, a slightly intellectual but elegant singing voice came out slowly! "It sounds good." Shi Jia said one sentence, and then took a sip of a bottle of wine from the small bag. "Hey, you like her too." Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes." "For Mao? Does she have a look that makes you jealous?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Together with Shi Jia: "Have you ever seen a person who enlightened Dao through painting?" "what?" Ye Tianyi was stunned. "Everything in the world is Tao. Liu Qingyu is not a martial arts prodigy, but she paints and comprehends her Tao from the paintings, and suddenly becomes a realm powerhouse. Do you know how terrifying it is? Throughout the ages, there has only ever been a strong man who used poetry to enter the Tao. Senior Poetry Immortal, she is the second one. This makes people dissatisfied, and many of her paintings and poems are excellent." Shi Jiayi exclaimed. "This TM is too mysterious, right?" "It''s not mystery. One can do it when a person has the ultimate understanding of a certain thing. It''s just easier said than done. Senior Shi Xian only really martial arts for 300 years, and she... more than 20 years! Her future is destined to overlook sentient beings and learn something." Shijia together. "No matter how bad you are, she is a woman, destined to be penetrated." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Shi Jiayi: "..." Following the singing, Liu Qingyu''s figure slowly walked out! The people around stood up and cheered. Ye Tianyi also looked at Liu Qingyu on the big screen. Tsk tusk, graceful, overrated, everyone is a lady, and Liu Qianqian is five points similar, but the temperament is completely different, the gestures are the purity of the world. Did the parents of these two girls save the galaxy in their previous life? Can give birth to two beautiful sisters... After a song everyone cheered. "Thank you for coming to Qian Qian''s concert. I will follow Qian Qian to the final half of the concert. There is one more important thing to do before that." Liu Qingyu smiled and said, "Tomorrow is the annual Lantern Festival in the Sky Blue Continent. Every year the Lantern Festival will be very lively, and every year, there will be poetry festivals held in various parts of the mainland. There are too many people in the mainland who love poetry. , And I just came to Tianshui Holy City, so I will take the opportunity to participate in the poetry meeting in Tianshui Holy City." Wow-- Hearing Liu Qingyu''s words, everyone was in an uproar! It is a kind of happiness to watch her write poems! Every time she composes a poem, it is something that many people who admire her must recite. In the past, she participated in poetry meetings in top empires, but this time she was in a small empire like Tianshui Empire. How could you not excitement? Both Bai Hanxue and Shi Jiayi were very excited. Liu Qingyu then continued smiling and said: "Tomorrow night the poetry meeting of Tianshui Holy City will be held in Ruyan Pavilion. I am very honored that tomorrow night there will be so many poets, masters, and even the elders of the Xianmen Tianji Pavilion who loves poetry from all over the world. The Snow Kings from the Snowstorm Empire will also come in person, including many young talents. The place is not big. Even if you are invited, you can only accommodate a few hundred people. But I tried my best to get ten places to watch. Ten lucky audiences were randomly selected for this concert." There was an uproar on the court instantly! (Fourth update, in the last chapter, I saw a lot of people praise me for being handsome...I really dont want Jiangzi, people say its ugly, you still praise me for being handsome, dont you think Im as handsome as Ye Tianyi cant hide at all? Is... hey, so are you guys who voted! Um...) Chapter 116： Does anyone want... Everyone was surprised and excited. It is extremely difficult to be able to participate in the same poem meeting with Liu Qingyu. They are not qualified, but now, they may be qualified! The most important thing is the Great Elder Tianji Pavilion, the Snow Wind King of the Snow Wind Empire... God, what kind of fairy is this? "Wow! It''s so beautiful and kind! This level of poetry club actually won ten places for us who don''t understand it at all. It''s just...80,000 people draw ten, this chance is too small. !" "It doesn''t matter, we can pay for it, at least there are channels to get the invitation letter, right?" "Wow! Poems from all over the world, masters, and elders of Tianji Pavilion, it is estimated that they came here specially because of Liu Qingyu in the holy city of Tianshui. Oh my god, if they are appreciated by any of them, it is simply Feihuang Tengda! Tianji Pavilion...This is too exaggerated." "..." Hearing this, Bai Hanxue and Shi Jiayi were obviously also very excited. "Hey, borrow some money." Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Huh? Why are you asking me to borrow money?" "I will buy invitation letters from others later, 80,000 people will definitely not get me ten if they are drawn, so I can only buy them with big money." Shi Jiayi said. "What''s fun in poetry?" Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. "You know what a fart, don''t you hear it? Big guys from all over the world will participate, and there are really few opportunities to participate in this kind of occasion in this life! Hurry up, lend me two million." Ye Tianyi; "..." This TM is exaggerated, right? "Let''s do this, give me a nightmare, I will give you the ticket then, okay?" Ye Tianyi whispered, preventing Bai Hanxue from hearing. "Speak as if you have a ticket." Shi Jia rolled her eyes. "Will you give it?" "Forget it, you are also a poor B. You borrowed money from me last time. I will ask Hanxue to borrow it." Shi Jiayi then wanted to call Bai Hanxue, but was interrupted by Ye Tianyi; "Hey, you haven''t answered what I said. Give you two and give me one night, okay?" "Fine, don''t bother me." "You said it." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. It''s time for the Oshen system to show off. "Then the big screen will scroll randomly now. Please stop by the winners at that time. After the concert, the prize will be given to you." Liu Qianqian said, and then the big screen scrolled through the serial numbers, and finally stayed at Up... No. 521, Row 3, Area A. "Ding...Ou Shen triggers, mad drag value +20000." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "No. 521, Row 3, Area A, congratulations to this friend." Liu Qian said with a smile. Shi Jia glanced at her ticket excitedly, number 520! ! Ahhhhh! Almost, wait... She then looked at Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi is number 521! Wow! Is this person too lucky? "Leave this to you, remember to snap it." Ye Tianyi smiled. Shi Jiayi: "..." Bai Hanxue also took a look at Ye Tianyi, and the people before and after also looked at Ye Tianyi. Baby Star looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration. Brother Tianyi was indeed the best, and he could be selected for such a small chance... "The second lottery will be held below." The big screen continues to scroll... Then there was an uproar in the entire field. "It''s No. 521, row 3, area A again? Foggy grass? This buddy TM''s luck is too bad, right? Two consecutive times, how small is this chance?" Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu looked at each other, and then Liu Qianqian also said helplessly: "This friend seems to be a little lucky, that can''t be helped. Even if a person wins two invitations, he can''t invalidate it. After all, he also has friends. And relatives, then the third place will be drawn." Next to Shi Jiayi, Wushui and Bai Hanxue opened their mouths wide, right? Is this person too lucky? Star Baby looked back at Ye Tianyi again, admiring even more in his big eyes. "I''ll give you both. I''ll give you a true letter someday." Ye Tianyi smiled and said to Shi Jia. Shi Jiayi: "..." Before this Shi Jiayi had time to reply, the surrounding area was drowned in an uproar in the next instant! "It''s No. 521, Row 3, Area A again? It''s him again? No...what''s the matter?" "Unspoken rules? No, Liu Qingyu is not such a person, and such an obvious default is too fake, right?" "Wow! Isn''t it? That luck? I''m crying!" "..." Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Trouble:? ? ? Yes, they are dumbfounded! As for Mu Qianxue... She took another look at Ye Tianyi and felt that it was nothing. If she thought about it, if she moved her mind, ten of them could be hers. Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu are embarrassed They really didn''t do anything... "Please wait, I will ask the staff to check if there is a problem with the system, one minute." Liu Qianqian said with a smile. One minute later, she said: "There is no problem with the system. Maybe this friend saved the galaxy in his life. With such a small chance, we can draw three times, so let''s go to the fourth round." "Ding...Ou Shen triggered." Everyone:? ? ? "Ding...Ou Shen triggered." Everyone:? ? ? Ten times in a row, all of them were 521 seats in 3 rows in Zone A. "This" Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu are dumbfounded, is this too fake? Shi Jiayi and the others are also dumbfounded, what''s the situation? Everyone is even more confused! Wow! Is it an unspoken rule? "Um... I don''t know what''s going on, but the fact is that this friend has drawn ten tickets by himself. The system is not broken. Everyone believes that we really don''t have any hidden rules, otherwise it would be too obvious. Now, theres really no way. I can only think that its Gods decision. Then wait for the concert to end and ask this friend to come backstage to receive your...er...ten invitations." Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu didn''t know what to say, this was weird. Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, did Ye Tianyi save the Milky Way? During the day, she felt that Ye Tianyi''s luck was so weird and overwhelming, and now... Shi Jiayi didn''t care about this, she was pleasantly surprised! Then she hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm and dangled. Ye Tianyi said that he must have saved the Milky Way, otherwise he looks so handsome? "Big Brother Tianyi...Does anyone want an invitation letter...you give them one..." As soon as Shi Jia acted like a coquettish, the voice was so tired that it made people feel more stunned. Chapter 117： Wow! ! The mentality collapsed! Of course Bai Hanxue saw this scene, but she also knew that this poetry teacher was like this. But... she also wants... Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Call Dad." "Dad~" Shi Jia shouted coquettishly without any bottom line. Ye Tianyi: "..." Next to Mishui, the whole person opened his mouth, wow! ! Teacher Shi, don''t you have no bottom line. "Do you want to fuck?" "Dad~ I dont want to have sex, I just want an invitation letter, scream..." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow, can''t stand it, can''t stand it! Bai Hanxue is also a black line, will she also have to do this to get the invitation letter with Ye Tianyi? Do not! ! "Okay, okay, then you have to promise me that you have to call Dad when you see me for the next three days." "Good!" Shi Jia nodded again and again. "Okay, I''ll give you one at that time." "Yes!" Shi Jia raised the corner of her mouth slightly and let out a sigh of relief! If there is no bottom line, there is no bottom line. Anyway, she is a person who has no bottom line. What''s the matter? Call him twice, dad, can you get less meat? I really don''t understand those girls who swear to their deaths, what''s the matter? Sooner or later you have to call a man who is not your father to call him father... Then Shi Jia was satisfied and sucked Kuole with a straw. "I want to go too." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. She thinks the poetry club should also be quite interesting. "Okay, I''ll give you one when I get it." "it is good." "puff--" Shi Jia next to her spouted a sip of Coke. Nani? Shi Jia gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi! She called her father for three days before giving him the invitation letter, and then someone casually said that she also wanted to go...you just give it... Wow! ! The mentality collapsed! The concert continued and ended after an hour. Everyone left the venue. The venue was so big. Except for some people around Ye Tianyi who knew that his location was the prize-winning area, others couldn''t help it if they wanted to know who won the prize. Ye Tianyi went to the backstage, a middle-aged woman gave Ye Tianyi the ticket, and then he left silently. Shi Jiayi, Mu Qianxue, Bai Hanxue, Mishui waited for Ye Tianyi in a corner, and Mu Qianxue also knew other friends in the human world except Ye Tianyi. "Miss Mu, how did you and Ye Tianyi meet?" Shi Jia asked curiously. "She saved me." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "What is his realm, can he save you?" Shi Jia said helplessly, and then took a sip of the wine. Mu Qianxue glanced at her and said: "The pain of the natural witch body and the numbness of alcohol are only a temporary solution, not the root cause. You need to find a man with a pure yang body to repair it completely." She spoke very calmly, even if she said the word Shuangxiu, there was no fluctuation. Shi Jia showed a shocked expression. Who is she? He could see his natural witch body at a glance? Yes, she is of this special physique, and she really needs **** to be completely cured, and it is said that she has to have **** many times. The last time Ye Tianyi was only a temporary relief, and she likes to drink only because alcohol can be temporary Anesthetize the pain of the natural witch body, otherwise her body will be painful every moment! She is not addicted to alcohol. Bai Hanxue and Weishui have never heard of this, and they are a little unclear about it, but of course they understand what double cultivation is. "This...I know it." Shi Jia nodded, then asked: "Just how can you tell at a glance?" "I just know something about this, I can see some of the characteristics of the natural witch body." "That''s it." At this moment Ye Tianyi ran over. "Daddy is here!" Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes lit up, and then she ran over and grabbed a ticket from Ye Tianyi. She was so beautiful that she wanted to go around in circles if she was happy. Mishui still looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. "You... scumbag, you went to waste." He glanced at Mishui. Trouble: "..." I want to kill him, but she also wants to go. In that kind of place, the poetry meeting attended by big guys from all over the world is almost at this stage when his realm is not high! "Hey, you promised me two." Shi Jia said to Ye Tianyi. "Let''s do it, then don''t forget what you promised me." Ye Tianyi handed Shijia another one. As for what she promised, of course it was for Pa all night. Shi Jiayi handed the misfortune. Ye Tianyi then looked at Bai Hanxue, smiled and handed Bai Hanxue a sheet. Originally, Bai Hanxue, Ye Tianyi was thinking about asking her to kiss herself and then give it to her, but here Mu Qianxue and the others are here, so it can only be so. "What do you do with the rest?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and left one for the girl star baby, there are four left... Then Ye Tianyi said, "Sell it and make a lot of money!" You know, the value of this invitation letter is very high. It is estimated that a few million pieces are no problem. Why? Is it just to watch Liu Qingyu write poems? This is one aspect, and the more important aspect. This time the Tianshui Holy City Poetry Conference will gather people who love poetry from all over the mainland, talented men, talented women, masters, and masters. These masters are very accomplished in this aspect, and they must also be a A powerful warrior, and one of the four immortal gates, the Great Elder of Tianji Pavilion. For every young talent, coming to such an occasion is an opportunity for them to become prosperous and change their lives. Up? This is where the real value lies! The four major families of Tianshui Holy City are considered a P The Bai family is like an ant in front of the Spirit Sword Sect, let alone the four fairy gates, this is definitely an opportunity that everyone dreams of! "Is this not so good?" Bai Hanxue said. "What''s wrong, isn''t it good if I have more opportunities to sell to others?" Ye Tianyi finished speaking and ran to a wooden chair in the square next to him, and then shouted loudly: "Liu Qingyu tomorrow night poem Invitation letters will be sold! Those who are interested come here quickly, otherwise they wont be there." You know, there are a lot of people around, most of them just left the concert venue. Ye Tianyis shouting suddenly surrounded a lot of people, and human nature is just to join in the fun. Seeing that there are so many people around here, then people more and more Bai Hanxue and the others stood in a corner that was not noticed and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Misty grass! So you are the luck brother! Paralyzed! I really envy you!" "How much, let me buy! I buy one!" "I bought them all!" "..." Suddenly those people shouted. "Ye Tianyi?" Qin Chao and his parents walked over and saw Ye Tianyi frown. "It turns out that it is Ye Tianyi, Chaochao. This time the poem will be very important to you. There are a lot of powerful people. Once they are favored by them, it is not only you, but my Qin family is also very popular, so you must go in! "Qin Chao''s father Qin Hai said! "Huh!" Qin Chao nodded, he wanted to go too! I absolutely want to go! He felt that it was not difficult to win the attention of those people with his own ability! And he is also a famous talent! "I pay two million!" Then Qin Hai took a step forward, and a high-pitched voice sounded, which immediately dismissed those who still wanted to buy. Two million? Are you crazy? Chapter 118： 40 million 1 card, can you buy it? Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart after seeing people. The money-giver is here, he has to treat him well. "Two million, good, I have four in total here, how many do you buy?" "Buy it all!" Qin Hai said! This is a lot of money, but I can go, even if I dont, I can sell it to others at a higher price anyway! No loss at all! At this time, Lin Changtian and his parents also came over. He must seize the opportunity for this kind of thing. He thought that he had no chance with this poem meeting, but he didn''t expect someone to sell invitations! When he saw Ye Tianyi, he secretly clenched his fist, but nothing matters! "I paid ten million to buy four." Lin Changtian''s father Lin Aiguo came over and said. "Mr. Lin, grab this too? How about two for each person?" Qin Hai looked at Lin Changtian and said. "That''s okay, so let''s take two for each person, for a total of four million, right." Lin Aiguo then took out a card. "Ai, ai, ai," Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Did you two have misunderstood something? I haven''t said the price yet. Why did you order this price?" "I said Ye Tianyi, people must learn to be content. An invitation letter of two million is already the highest price. Normally, you can''t sell it for two thousand yuan!" Lin Aiguo said! Of course he knew Ye Tianyi, they were also the four big families, it was normal to know Ye Tianyi. "Really?" Ye Tianyi then ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "20 million pieces, can I buy them?" Not far away, Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes shone! I go! Is this money so easy to make? "Ye Tianyi, don''t let the lion open your mouth!" Lin Changtian pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears, and then said: "It''s weird. I sell my things. I can set the price at will. If you think the price is high, don''t buy it. It''s really strange. What''s wrong with my lion''s mouth? You don''t buy it. Naturally someone else will buy it!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Okay, I want to see who else will buy if we don''t buy it!" Qin Hai couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s funny, I''m the seller who was threatened. Okay, then I can''t do it if I don''t sell it. I take it back and set it on fire. Really, goodbye." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and jumped down and walked aside. After Ye Tianyi left, all of them panicked. Such a great opportunity cannot be missed! "Ai" Qin Hai called Ye Tianyi. With so many people here, grabbing is not a good choice, and if your son can soar into the sky, let alone 20 million, 20 million can be earned back! "Okay! Twenty million is 20 million, I''ll buy one!" Qin Hai gritted his teeth and said! Qin Chao secretly clenched his fist! Unexpectedly, Ye Tianyi would kill a fortune in his father''s hands! Ye Tianyi grinned. "Forty million pieces, do you like to buy it!" "you!!" Qin Hai pointed at Ye Tianyi, trembling with anger, and everyone around was secretly speechless. This was really interesting. "Okay! I''ll buy it!" Qin Hai gritted his teeth and took out his phone. "I''ll transfer money to you!" If you dont grasp this opportunity, it wont be good to be snatched away by others! If you lose, you lose! I hope my son will be proud! "Say it earlier, and you don''t have to spend 20 million more." Ye Tianyi then scanned his phone, and saw that the account received 40 million, and he smiled. Sure enough, he still has a head. Think about this Ye Xian''er, too stubborn, so many good ways to make money, she has to go to the monster domain to collect all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual objects, but he is not as smart as he is, um... Laugh at her. "Patriarch Lin, how about you?" Ye Tianyi then smiled and looked at Lin Aiguo. "buy!" Lin Aiguo transferred 40 million yuan to Ye Tianyi when he gritted his teeth, and then they walked out. "There are the last two, four hundred yuan each, first come, first served." Ye Tianyi yelled at this moment with two tickets in his hand. The Lin family and the Qin family suddenly staggered. Grass mud horse! Earning 80 million, Ye Tianyi was content. Originally thinking about four, they sold for 10 million. Who knew that two people were taken advantage of... It is estimated that few other than them are willing to spend a lot of money to buy. The friendship price of 800 yuan was sold to two pretty girls, one of them was Ye Tianyi''s ex-girlfriend, and then Ye Tianyi ran to Bai Hanxue and the others. "Niu Pian Ye Tianyi, ah... you have a share, you can share it?" Shi Jia pressed an elbow to Ye Tianyi''s chest. "You want to be beautiful." "Cut, go home, see you tomorrow." Mishui also waved his hand: "Sister Bai, see you tomorrow." "Ah, what about me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "cut." Then they walked away. Ye Tianyi; "..." paralysis! This chick still hasn''t cleaned up. "I''m going back first." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "See you tomorrow." Bai Hanxue nodded and looked at Mu Qianxue, and said, "See you tomorrow, Sister Mu." "Goodbye." Then Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue returned home. "Are you hungry?" Ye Tianyi asked, rolling up his sleeves. Mu Qianxue shook her head: "I won''t be hungry, but I want to eat something." "Now that we live together, it is convenient for me to make food for you. Give me an hour to make a big meal for you." "Thank you Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "You don''t have to say thank you to each other for such a good relationship. " The relationship is good, but Ye Tianyi feels that he may be alive soon, so she has to quickly make her feel that they are in a good relationship in Mu Qianxue''s impression. At that time, she may twist her neck a little bit without any pain. good relationship? ? Mu Qianxue doesn''t quite understand how good a relationship is to be good... "I went to take a bath." Mu Qianxue then took off his shoes, exposing those white jade feet that were so delicate that they were exploding, and then put on furry slippers. "Hey, don''t you wear socks? What should I do if my feet are cold? It must be cold now? I''ll cover it for you?" Ye Tianyi then smiled with his hands. "No need to." After Mu Qianxue finished speaking, she walked to the room and walked out with her bare feet in her pajamas. She doesnt seem to be very taboo about things, such as wearing pajamas in front of Ye Tianyi. Her thoughts are different between men and women. Normal girls dont even want to be seen by boys when they wear pajamas. But she just doesnt. Maybe she doesnt. Living in a city, there are not so many thoughts, she thinks pajamas are also clothes, and they don''t reveal anything. Can you imagine how charming this fairy sister''s hair spread, wearing pajamas, and her bare feet? Anyway, Ye Tianyi glanced at the vegetable cutting knife and couldn''t hold it firmly. "Don''t you have slippers? Just the sandals for bathing." "It''s very comfortable." Mu Qianxue walked into the bathroom after speaking. Ye Tianyi smiled. It is estimated that she definitely doesn''t have these things in the Yaozu. There are shoes, but where are so many? Just walk barefoot into a clean stream or pond after taking a bath. Inexplicably expect her to be so alluring after going out of the bath. Chapter 119： Oh, this girl is pretty arrogant About twenty minutes later, the bathroom door opened, and Ye Tianyi didn''t even care about the dishes in the pot. He walked out quickly just to see Mu Qianxue who was out of the bath. The skin is white with pink, and it feels like water will come out after a bite. The hair is wet, and there are some naughty hairs on her beautiful cheeks. It is very attractive, and the slight heat is radiating. The most important thing is that she The pajamas are extra-large, that is, just a pajama that can almost reach the knee position. You don''t know whether you wear pants or not, revealing white jade feet and thighs. The leg shape is simply invincible. Ye Tianyi felt that girls wearing some kind of loose clothes really had a special charm. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, didn''t think much, and asked, "Are you done?" "It''s coming soon, this floor may be dirty, are you sure you want to be barefoot?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue glanced, then her hair and pajamas flew slightly, as if some power was released, and Ye Tianyi opened her mouth... The whole room was so clean in an instant that the floor was so clean that it reflected light, and all the things that were a little messy to visit returned to the most perfect position. "What kind of power is this?" "As you said, the law of creation." Ye Tianyi; "..." Well, it is reasonable that Sister Shenxian has one of the most powerful rules! Wow! Ye Tianyi was envious, and felt that the law of destruction was easy to use, but in terms of practicality, the law of creation was better. Mu Qianxue walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, a scent suddenly made him want to go wrong, and then Mu Qianxue glanced at the two dishes prepared on the table. It smells good, it feels the same as outside, so Mu Qianxue felt that Ye Tianyi didn''t lie to her. "If you want to eat it first, it''s made for you anyway." "Waiting for you." Mu Qianxue walked into the kitchen and looked at Ye Tianyi''s skillful cooking. At that moment, she felt that cooking seemed quite interesting. "What? Want to learn?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile while flipping through the dishes. Mu Qianxue is the kind of person who doesn''t conceal himself, thinking is just thinking, not wanting just not wanting, I don''t like you or don''t like you, if I want to screw your head, I have to screw. "Ok." Mu Qianxue nodded. "This is not something you can learn in a short time, especially for someone like you who has never touched cooking." "It seems... quite simple." Mu Qianxue said. Ye Tianyi: "..." Oh! This girl is pretty arrogant? "Come here." Ye Tianyi then poured the braised pork out, and put the pot on the gas stove after washing, and said to Mu Qianxue with a smile: "How about the simplest scrambled eggs with tomatoes? Just chop tomatoes and fry them. Put the eggs later." Mu Qianxue nodded: "Okay!" Then she waved her hand, and the three tomatoes changed from complete to chopped. Ye Tianyi; "..." Then she waved again and the tomatoes flew into the pot. "How to open the fire?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of her nose and helped her turn on the fire. Then Mu Qianxue''s right index finger moved slightly, and the three eggs flew to the top of the pot, smashed and fell into the pot automatically. One and a half minutes later... "All right." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, her cooking skills seem to be quite high, but... I don''t understand. "You taste it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Mu Qianxue then took a piece and put it in her mouth, her eyebrows frowned slightly. It can''t be said to be unpalatable, but why is there no other taste? "First, you didn''t put any oil, second, you didn''t put any seasoning, and third, you have to use a spatula to turn it back and forth." Ye Tianyi pointed to the various seasoning jars nearby. "Is it simple?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Mu Qianxue shook her head: "It''s not easy." She is very upright and will never speak against her heart. "Still learning?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue nodded. "Then come again." Then Ye Tianyi dumped the things. "Ai" Mu Qianxue subconsciously stopped. "Ok?" Mu Qianxue then shook her head, stretched out her hand, and handed a pill to Ye Tianyi. "give." "Why do you give me something?" "Waste of your precious ingredients." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! Don''t be so cute! The more adorable she is, the more she likes Ye Tianyi but the more afraid... She is such a noble and powerful fairy sister, but is Mao always hot and cute? Ye Tianyi took it and put it in the space ring, and then said: "You shouldn''t use your great abilities to cook, but you have to get used to cooking with the most basic tools. That''s the best taste. Come on, cut with a knife. tomato." Ye Tianyi was eating cucumber and guiding him, Mu Qianxue was also willing to learn, cutting slowly, but she enjoyed it. "Then pour a little oil in the pan, heat the oil, add the shallots, and then stir-fry the tomatoes." "Beat eggs." "Put a little water, then a spoonful of salt, the white one." Mu Qianxue then stretched out her index finger and dabbed it in her mouth to taste it, her face suddenly not so good. "Why do you want to put such unpalatable things in the dishes?" Mu Qianxue asked with a soul blow. To be honest, Ye Tianyi has really been asked this question. Is salt delicious? Of course it''s unpalatable, why should it be included in the dish? At this moment, Ye Tianyi might understand the hardship of some teachers. UU reading "Because you put a little less." "But I ate very little just now, it was awful." Ye Tianyi; "..." sister! Don''t ask so much... "Because there are vegetables in the pot, it can dilute the taste." Suddenly, Mu Qianxue nodded, and then followed Ye Tianyi''s instructions to put the spices in order. "Turn off the heat and get out of the pot." Ye Tianyi said. This may be the only opportunity for Ye Tianyi in his life to give orders to Mu Qianxue... "Try again?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Mu Qianxue. "it is good." Then Mu Qianxue took another piece and put it in her mouth, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly. Amazing, amazing! ! "Tasty?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s delicious, you can taste it." Then Mu Qianxue personally picked a piece and fed it to Ye Tianyi. She didn''t notice anything wrong with it herself! But Ye Tianyi was very happy and shocked! Wow! Sister Shenxian actually fed him... It''s done! After she knows the truth, she will have a chance to live. "Tasty?" Now Cheng Mu Qianxue asked Ye Tianyi. "Not bad, very talented." The inexplicable Mu Qianxue was very proud, very happy, and very fulfilling. "I still have to do it." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s enough, enough, a few dishes are enough, otherwise it will be cold after the previous preparation, and I will make it later." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "it is good." Then Mu Qianxue ate the food very contentedly, the taste was really good. "Who learned your cooking skills?" Mu Qianxue asked. "Cooking, with a friend, a girl, her name is Fengya." Ye Tianyi said. Chapter 120： Poetry Club Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue talked a lot. This should be the first time they talked so much. Mu Qianxue will patiently explain a lot of things that he doesn''t understand to Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi also taught her how to cook. I think she should teach Ye Tianyi a lot. "I suddenly remembered something." Mu Qianxue said looking at Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Mu Qianxue suspiciously. Mu Qianxue then moved slightly, and a table of chicken, duck and fish appeared on it. Ye Tianyi: "..." "It seems that you don''t need to spend money to buy ingredients, because my creative rules can be created casually." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! Wow! ! Sister Shenxian, you lie! ! Obviously the law of creation is much stronger than the law of destruction, okay? Mu Qianxue then thought about it again, followed by another movement of her mind, and a prepared, fragrant dish appeared on the table. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "It seems...you don''t need to go out to eat." Mu Qianxue said. Wow! This law of creation... What is his law of destruction? But...no! If that''s the case, how can you cheat her in the future...Ah, yeah, exchange things with her friendly... "Sister Shenxian, this is simple, but do you think it makes you feel fulfilled when you make it?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue thought about it carefully, then shook her head. That''s right, she just made the dish under Ye Tianyi''s guidance, feeling extremely satisfied in her heart, but now she is calm. "Then the ingredients can be used? I created and bought the same." Mu Qianxue said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "This is fine, but sometimes the steps of buying groceries by yourself before cooking are also important. Pick and choose and go to the supermarket. This is a human life experience. If you skip these experiences, you will lose. Fun." "I understand." Mu Qianxue then waved her hand, and all the ingredients flew into the trash can. "I''m going to rest." After Mu Qianxue finished speaking, she got up and walked back to her room. Ye Tianyi was about to go to wash the dishes hard. When did he do these tasks, and then I took a look! The plates were neatly laid out on the table. "Wow! This law of creation is so easy to use! What is my TM''s law of destruction?" Ye Tianyi returned to his room unhappy. ... At about 5 o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Ye Tianyi and Ye Tianyi wore a simple white coat and black pants, but they were still beautiful enough to make Ye Tianyi''s better Mu Qianxue walk out of the house. Ye Tianyi did not go to college during the day. The family taught Mu Qianxue to cook for a day, and Ye Tianyi was very happy anyway. "Here here!" Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue were standing there on the street after an appointment. Because its winter now, its getting darker quickly, and the streets are overcrowded at this moment. There are all kinds of big red lanterns on the roadside. Almost all the houses are decorated with beautiful lanterns. Some major streets have almost reached The degree of crowding. That''s right, this is the annual Lantern Festival. There are many young people. There will be many men and women meeting on this evening, and the full rate of hotels and hotels that night is exaggerated compared to Valentine''s Day. Baby Star was worried that she would be seen by her grandfather when she was with Ye Tianyi, so she went to Ruyan Pavilion by herself. Ten minutes later, the five people handed in the invitation letter and pushed open the magnificent door and entered Ruyan Pavilion. Wow-- The scene in front of them makes them very amazing! A very, very large and very beautiful space, illuminated by soft lights, and filled with all kinds of drinks and food. There are many people, most of them are young men and women. Everyone chats with each other, and they seem to be exceptionally cultivated. In a far place, there are many tables, and pen and paper are placed on each table, because this is a poetry club! And now its for everyone to eat, drink and talk to each other, the poem meeting has not yet begun! These people are unfamiliar faces. There are hundreds of them. Ninety percent of them are from big cities in other empires, and there are even other sects. Anyway, they are basically invited. Maybe you have seen them. Any one of them is a master that the so-called geniuses of Tianshui Empire cannot match! But the appearance of Ye Tianyi and the others immediately attracted their attention. At that moment, those excellent brothers saw their eyes straight! No matter which one of them, they are all dressed up today, plus their looks, it is normal to attract these people''s attention, oh yes... Mu Qianxue is not considered dressed up, just simple clothes, but she is too beautiful . "Oh, good wine." Shi Jia saw the drinks placed in front of him, and then ran over. "Sister Mu, let''s go eat some too." Bai Hanxue said to Mu Qianxue. "it is good!" Then they also walked away. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, and walked away silently. It would be dead if he couldn''t be with them, and the misfortune had followed Shi Jiayi. "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star saw Ye Tianyi, and then quietly ran over. "Baby, what are you afraid of here?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Grandpa is here too." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then you''d better slip away first, and when I can tell your grandfather, I will bully you." Ye Tianyi grinned. Baby Star''s face is slightly red. Not far away, Qin Chao, Lin Changtian and the two of them stood together, squinting at Ye Tianyi. In another position, He Changyu stared at Ye Tianyi who was eating and drinking with a sullen look! Secretly clenched his fists! This occasion is not suitable for him! Everyone talked about each other, waiting for the poem meeting to proceed. Guangye Tianyi saw no fewer than twenty people who spoke up to Mu Qianxue and their sisters! And Ye Tianyi...in a short period of time he was accosted by more than twenty beautiful girls! You know, these girls are all daughters of a big family. They are still talking to Ye Tianyi on such occasions, enough to see how handsome Ye Tianyi is. This scene of admiration naturally falls in the eyes of many men. They are obviously unhappy! But he didn''t know who Ye Tianyi was, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. No way, this charm is too big. After about half an hour, a crowd of people came out one after another from the inner room, and everyone''s attention was completely on them. The first person who came out was an old man with a fairy wind and a bone with a smile on his face. He should have the highest status. Although Ye Tianyi did not know him, he probably guessed that this should be the great elder of the Tianji Pavilion. Either it is the heavenly realm, or is close to the heavenly realm! This is an existence that people like the Tianshui Empire have never seen in their entire lives, but they have appeared in this poem meeting. Behind him is a middle-aged man who looks ordinary, but how could he be ordinary? The elder of Tianji Pavilion has the highest status, the first one comes out, then the middle-aged man comes out second, which means that his status should be ranked second, and there are five elders behind, each giving a sense of elegance. Beyond that is a very beautiful and elegant woman, Liu Qingyu! And her sister Liu Qianqian. In terms of poetry, perhaps Liu Qingyu is more powerful than the five poets in front of her, but she is a junior after all, so naturally she still has to go back. "I have seen Senior Zhuge, Your Excellency the Snow King, Duke Yang, Duke Huangfu..." As soon as they came out, everyone saluted in unison. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Yes, Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded! Foggy grass! All these young people know them? Don''t know me? Chapter 121： So handsome, the dragon among the people The elder Zhuge Feng smiled and sat in the middle of the judges'' bench. The left and right were Feng Xue Wang and Huang Fu Gong. Next to him were Yang Guogong, Zhang, Li and Xie''s three great poets. Liu Qingyu sat on the edge. As for Liu Qian Qian, she just came to play. Looking at this Liu Qingyu so closely, to be honest, Ye Tianyi was very moved. This woman has the kind of elegance that no other woman he has ever seen. Everyone should be regarded as a kind of girl who is not too brilliant. Temperament, but her kind of lady is simply invincible! These young talents may come from various big families, of course they are big empires, and they may also have small families, but he is a gifted man, a talented woman, and may also come from various sects. In short, the identity of any person may be crushed. Of course, those who oppress Qin Chaolin Changtians sons came for these powerful men and celebrities in mainland China, to express themselves, or even to pursue Liu Qingyu. In order to express themselves and pursue Liu Qingyu, it is absolutely similar to the identity of He Changyu. The identity of the successor to the sect must be the top of these people here, and most of them still hope to get a good reputation here. opportunity. Their status may be much stronger than that of the daughters of the four major families of the Tianshui Empire, but He Changyu''s status is definitely crushing them, otherwise they don''t need to participate in such a poem meeting to prove themselves! Does He Changyu need it? He doesn''t need it! He came here purely to express himself, to see if he could please Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu loves poetry very much, and her attainments in this area have even reached the level of the grandmaster-level old men next to her, and if she can surprise her, it will be easy to please her. But he also saw Mu Qianxue! He struck up, he was rejected, he didn''t dare to go there anymore, it was a kind of dare not touch from the bottom of my heart! She didn''t say a word, just walked away, He Changyu already knew that this woman was definitely not easy. The Snow King glanced, his eyes fell on Shi Jiayi, Shi Jiayi also looked at him, and then made a mischievous comparison to him, but no one else saw it. "You don''t have to be polite, just sit down." This space is very large, even large enough that these tables and chairs can make hundreds of people. Since they are here, how many are there to watch the show? It''s only one-third. They came here by invitation. They may be the family of a young talent. The young ones basically sat there. "Hey, don''t you go to participate?" Shi Jia passed by Ye Tianyi''s elbow and asked. Seeing this scene, the Snow King frowned slightly. "Why are you participating?" "The Poetry Club, there are so many eight masters tasting, so many young talents from various empires, and they may soar into the sky. Don''t you be moved?" Ye Tianyi "cut". "I think you don''t know how to write poems and lyrics at all, haha, I went there." Shi Jiayi then found a place to sit down. "Oh, Shao Ye will just take a look here." Lin Changtian passed by Ye Tianyi''s side and smiled contemptuously, and then sat aside with Qin Chao. "I went to participate." Bai Hanxue passed by Ye Tianyi. "Are you participating too?" Bai Hanxue nodded: "I''m quite interested." Then the few of them who came were Mu Qianxue and Huoshui standing together and did not participate. Then He Changyu sat there coldly and glanced back at Ye Tianyi, full of disdain! He won''t live long, so He Changyu doesn''t need to be familiar with him now. Ye Tianyi shrugged slightly. Okay, then he will play around. Since this Qin Dynasty, Lin Changtian and that evil pen He Changyu are here, he can''t be less than Ye Tianyi, right? Then Ye Tianyi walked up and sat in a seat. Weishui laughed when he saw this scene. "Pretending to be B was struck by lightning." Mishui said. "Where was struck by lightning?" Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously. Trouble: "..." "Huh? No...nothing." At this time, Liu Qianqian''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. Because this man is so handsome, he was inexplicably noticed among so many handsome men. At first, he was completely attracted by his handsomeness. Then she suddenly realized that he seemed a little familiar... After thinking about it carefully, Liu Qianqian''s little mouth opened slightly, with a surprised look! Isn''t this the benefactor who saved him that night? She didn''t plan to participate because she really didn''t know how to write poems and lyrics, but when she saw Ye Tianyi, she lifted up her skirt and hurried to a seat beside Ye Tianyi and sat down. Liu Qingyu''s beautiful eyes frowned when she saw this scene. She knew that her sister couldn''t write poems at all, so why did she participate? Then she glanced at Ye Tianyi next to her... What a handsome man... He is so handsome, and his simple handsomeness makes him feel extraordinary. Zhuge Feng and others'' eyes also fell on Ye Tianyi''s body with Mu Qianqian. This son is extraordinary! So handsome, like a holy light bursting out of him, a dragon among people! Baby Star didnt participate. She came over for a cutscene with Xingyunhai. It was mainly Xingyunhai to see if she could meet some strong people to get to know it, and to lay the foundation for the future of Star Babys cultivation road. Ye Tianyi, the kid also walked up... Does he write poetry? "Ah... Benefactor, do you remember me?" Liu Qianqian asked Ye Tianyi quietly. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. A big celebrity is a big celebrity. Although they are young, they are really beautiful. "I never remembered anyone who didn''t know it deeply." Ye Tianyi looked forward after speaking. Liu Qianqian; "..." Okay, okay, let''s chat with him after the poem meeting is over, wow! He looks handsome, has a good heart, is strong, and can write poetry... so awesome! "Then everyone is ready. There are so many beautiful girls and handsome boys tonight." Zhuge Feng laughed, then glanced at Mu Qianxue behind, and Mu Qianxue also looked up at him. , And then Zhuge Feng frowned slightly, this woman seemed not easy. "Then it''s almost time. Let''s get ready to start the poem meeting. As always, there will be two rounds of this poem meeting, one round of couplets and one round of poems. Several of us, including the Qingyu girl, are all tasters of your poems. , I hope you can bring a good poem. If we can find a good poem, we may write the poem into the textbook Of course, that requires a particularly perfect poem. Secondly It may also be appreciated by a certain grandmaster sitting there, and may even be favored by His Royal Highness, the focus of cultivation!" Hearing this, everyone was very excited! The most powerful person in this is the Snow King, because the Snow King is the emperor of the eight top empires, the Snow King, and with his appreciation, it is completely flying into the sky! Qin Chao and Lin Changtian secretly clenched their fists, this is their chance! The Snow King smiled, and then said: "This is okay, this Wang Su loves poetry and essays. This time I am here especially hoping to find a few young people who have great accomplishments in this area to train them, and I hope you all do well. To show, prove yourself with a poem that touches us. Of course, I hope that at the end of the poem meeting, Girl Qingyu can make a poem for us. This king likes you too much, and this kings daughter also speaks to Qingyu. The girl admired it." The Snow King smiled and looked at Liu Qingyu next to him. Liu Qingyu stood up and owed a little: "His Royal Highness praised Qingyu. I am very happy to have His Highness appreciate Qingyu. How can I refuse?" Ye Tianyi was secretly stunned, this woman is too elegant, she is so beautiful, she is definitely the favorite of any man! The best candidate for a good wife and mother. "Hahaha, that''s good, then this round of questions for the first question of the pair, how do you feel?" Snow King asked with a smile. Zhuge Feng nodded: "Come on, girl Qingyu." "That Qingyu will be ugly." Then Liu Qingyu stood up and said: "Qingyu will come up with this first question!" Then she turned around and wrote a few words on the blackboard that looked like the most beautiful words Ye Tianyi had ever seen. If the water has insects, it will be muddy, and if the water has fish, it will fish. Chapter 122： Amazing work To be honest, Ye Tianyi carried a lot of knowledge of China for five thousand years. Fengya also liked these things. At that time, he forced him to learn a lot, so he thought this kind of things was relatively simple, and the key just happened to know. "Hahaha, this Qingyu girl will amplify her moves when she comes up, so everyone, in one minute, use your talents." The Snow King smiled. Then everyone below is thinking hard, holding a pen and trying to write. Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and then wrote a copy. After a minute, no one stood up. "Girl Qingyu, it''s a bit difficult for you to ask the first question. It seems to have stumped everyone." Snow King laughed. To be honest, he didn''t come out right, nor did the masters next to him come out right. "To be honest, this Shanglian combines word splitting and radicals. It is very philosophical and fluent. It is not far-fetched. The combination of "water insects" means "turbidity", and "water fish" means "fishing" when combined. In the end, "Shui Shui Shui" happened to be "Miao", and the last five words "Jiang He Hu Miao Miao" were all inseparable from "water." Very powerful Shanghai Lian, Miss Liu is indeed talented." Gongfu Huang exclaimed. "Duke Huangfu praised me." Liu Qingyu owed a little. "But you have created a problem for everyone. Even the old guys in this Shanghai League will take some time to deal with the next. It''s difficult. You can see that everyone below is also troubled. I am afraid that the question will be bye." Yang Guo was fair. Those people breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay not only if they couldn''t be right, but also if other people were right. Shi Jia bit her pen and expressed her powerlessness. "Or Miss Liu will take off the couplet." Zhuge Feng said. Liu Qingyu wanted to nod, and at this moment Ye Tianyi stood up. "let me try." Ye Tianyi stood up and attracted everyone''s attention! Shi Jiayi, disaster, Bai Hanxue and the others are dumbfounded, right? Can Ye Tianyi come out right? Qin Dynasty, Lin Changtian and even He Changyu all smiled in disdain! Just him? Xingyunhai also shook his head secretly. "This kid is struggling to get ahead." This question is difficult, but many people think that Ye Tianyi stands up only to attract attention. If it is right or wrong, then it is right or wrong. Anyway, no one is right. He will also give people the illusion of working hard. He attracted attention. "Oh? Then come and try this little brother." Zhuge Fengdao. Ye Tianyi nodded, and then stepped onto the stage. "Hahaha" At this time, He Changyu, who had already prepared to humiliate Ye Tianyi, couldn''t help but laugh, and everyone looked at him. He Changyu should be the one with the highest status among all the young talents in it, even these grandmasters must sell him some face. Bai Hanxue frowned when she saw her eyebrows. "Brother He suddenly laughed for some reason?" Huangfu asked. "Seniors do not know anything, this one is called Ye Tianyi, I don''t know if several of you have heard of it." He Changyu pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi? This king seems to have heard this name." The Snow King nodded. This is enough to prove how scumbag Ye Tianyi was back then! Other empires have heard of... "This person is a well-known scum and scum in Tianshui Holy City, and his biggest preference is to defile other people''s wives. There are already dozens of people who have been defiled by him before, and this person is unlearned. Not to mention that the poem was written correctly, so I was a little puzzled when I saw him, why can such a person come to our noble poetry meeting?" He Changyu said. Mu Qianxue:? ? ? Ye Tianyi shrugged. After guessing this, He Changyu must have checked himself and he would definitely make things difficult for him, but Ye Tianyi didn''t care! He admitted. At this moment, everyone was in an uproar and whispered. "No!" Liu Qianqian stood up and said at this time. Everyone looked at her. Liu Qingyu also glanced at his sister in confusion. Liu Qianqian then quickly sat down and said nothing. Baby Star looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "Brother He, we dont care what a person has been like. Being able to participate in the poem meeting is also related to this poem. We only look at the present, and this little brother wants to match Miss Lius second couplet, so Don''t mention it for now." Huangfu Gong said. Those powerhouses also nodded, but obviously because of these words, they were a little repulsive and dissatisfied with Ye Tianyi''s heart. Qin Chao and Lin Changtian also sneered. "That''s the junior abrupt!" He Changyu clicked the corner of his mouth and sat down, saying that was enough! Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and wrote down the couplet. "Puff--" "Hahaha" I just wrote two words, and I couldn''t help but laugh. Why? This word is so ugly! This is like a word that a person who studies literature should write? Ye Tianyi said that he is naturally ugly to write, and then he hasn''t written in a year or two. What can he do? Shi Jiayi also shook his head, why does he have to show the limelight? Then Ye Tianyi finished writing a line and went on. Everyone''s eyes glanced, and they didn''t feel hopeful at first, but after a closer look, everyone''s eyes brightened. "The bottom of the wood is the foundation, the top of the wood is the end, the wood, the wood, the pines and cypresses, its a good link!" Then Guogong Yang couldn''t help but sighed after reading it. Everyone:? ? ? Yes Shi Jiayi, Bai Hanxue and the others are also dumbfounded, let alone the others. "Why didn''t the old man think of this Xianlian?" Zhuge Feng couldn''t help but admire: "Water corresponds to wood, three waters are Miao, three woods are forests, water worms are muddy, wood below is the root, water fish is fishing, and wood is the last, complete!!!" Then He Changyu has been blinded! "This kid is still right?" Shi Jia thought with surprise, Bai Hanxue too. "good very good!!" Zhuge Feng nodded in admiration: "Perfect Xia Lian, Brother He, just now you said that Brother Ye is not educated and skillless, but these Xia Lian, we old guys have not yet thought of it, but Brother Ye has already written it. Now, with this talent, he is not an ignorant person!" He Changyu stood up and saluted: "It may be a coincidence." "It''s possible, but I can''t deny the neatness of this pairing, Miss Liu, I don''t know if your second is..." Grandmaster Wang looked at Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu stood up and leaned slightly: "The little girl''s paired Xianlian is exactly the same as Ye Gongzi." Wow-- Everyone couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Demo...Want to **** him? "Okay! Okay! This couplet is very good!" Zhuge Feng nodded, feeling a lot better for Ye Tianyi. He Changyu doesn''t understand, why can he come out right? Isn''t he an ignorant waste? hateful! ! Take it for you! And Qin Chao and Lin Changtian hate it even more. How could this trash make him stand out first? No, absolutely not! "Then the old man will come up with one, it may not be as difficult as Miss Liu, but it won''t be too easy!" Zhuge Feng then got up and walked up. Chapter 123： Ye Gongzis talent, the little girl is ashamed of it [The bell in the Bell and Drum Tower keeps banging all night] This Shanghai Federation is actually much simpler than Liu Qingyu! After all, this is an assessment, and it can''t be too difficult! Then everyone below began to think. "I come!" Qin Chao was the first to stand up and walked up and wrote: "Ling Gong Ling, the ringing sounds in the early morning." "Yes, pretty neat!" Zhuge Feng nodded. Qin Chao smiled slightly, the big rock hanging in his heart dropped slightly. "Then I will have one too!" Shi Jia was not inferior, and then walked up, she was a big beauty, and everyone looked at her with extra serious eyes. "After the Hounan Festival, the Hou Feng Houwang Dance is connected." Everyone nodded repeatedly. "This is also good!" "I''ll have one too!" At the bottom of the crowd, Bai Hanxue walked up. "In the concierge, gifts have piled up over the years." "Um...Yes! This girl is also very good. It seems that the old man is really too easy, or you guys are really brilliant." Zhuge Feng smiled. He Changyu was here to go shopping. He thought he was very good at poetry and prose, and he couldn''t think of it in a short period of time. Then several people walked up. "Brother Ye, you''re all up to the difficulty, don''t you try this?" Zhuge Feng looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi was the one who attracted the most attention! Although he did not have good character in their eyes, it was indeed difficult for him to confront him just now, so Zhuge Feng would pay special attention to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then shook his head; "Senior Zhuge, this is too simple, so I think it''s still wrong." Everyone was shocked, wouldn''t this not give Zhugefeng face? But Zhuge Feng would not think so. He thought it was really simple, but this kid was very straightforward. "Is that the one who was blinded just now can''t this be blinded?" He Changyu sneered. "It is estimated that it will be difficult for the second time to get out." Lin Changtian also said. Ye Tianyi shrugged, then walked up. "Phoenix Peak, the wind rises and the phoenix rises higher." They glanced, nodded slightly, and the faces of the two talking were ugly. Shi Jiayi, Bai Hanxue and those who knew Ye Tianyi were really surprised. They never knew he would do this again! "Then this question ends here, Snow King, don''t you ask a question?" Zhuge Feng looked at Fengxue Wangdao. The Snow King smiled and said: "Then ask a question. Anyway, this pair is just a small test, but this question is very difficult. It has troubled the king for a year, and I have found many The master can''t be right, even Miss Liu has tried and failed. Since there are so many young talents now, let''s try to see if anyone can be right." Hearing what the Snow King said, everyone came in awe. "His Royal Highness is talking about... that question?" Liu Qingyu''s beautiful eyes also lit up slightly. "Well, then bother Miss Liu and write it up." "my pleasure!" Then Liu Qingyu walked up and wrote the Shanglian. Smoke locks the pond willow! That''s right, it''s just five simple words, but countless masters can''t start. Wind and Snow King said: "The structure of these five characters uses the five elements as radicals. The pond is a compound word. The word smoke in the sentence uses metaphorical rhetoric. The fog is like smoke, and the fog hides the pond and willows. Smoke is used to hide the fog, and to depict a secluded pond, surrounded by green trees, and smoky. Lets try it." When these words came out, everyone sighed secretly, absolutely impossible to come out right, the five elements are a good group, but... For a while, no one said anything. About three minutes later, Bai Hanxue got up and walked up in the eyes of everyone, and wrote five words. Deng Shen Village Temple Bell. "Hahaha, the little girl is really talented, she has all the five elements. The deep word can describe where the village temple is and how she feels about the light. This is good, but it''s still a bit worse, and it''s not particularly neat." The Snow King smiled. Bai Hanxue bowed slightly and walked on. "Is there anyone else? If no one...Skip this question, let''s start writing poetry." The Snow King Road. He didn''t report any expectations. After all, countless writers couldn''t be right. How could this group of children be possible? Zhuge Feng also secretly sighed the exquisiteness of this Shanghai couplet, but he had been right for a while, and there was really no way. Every literary magnate could right it, but it was not absolute! More or less worse, not perfect, then it is not right! "it is good!" Everyone nodded. At this moment, Ye Tianyi stood up. Is it a coincidence or something? The Shanghai Federation also exists on the earth, and it has troubled countless writers for many years, but he just knows it. "I will try again." Ye Tianyi said. "laugh--" He Changyu sneered. Even the few people on the stage can''t get it right. Even after being right for a year, they have no results. He try? "Okay, try it, don''t waste much time!" Snow King nodded, of course he didn''t report any expectations. Ye Tianyi went up and wrote five characters. Peach burning Jinjiang embankment. Everyone looked over. Liu Qingyu took a closer look, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up! And those masters, Zhuge Feng, and the Snow King also stared at it carefully! "Smoke locks pond willows, peaches burn Jinjiang embankment, smoke locks pond willows, peaches burn Jinjiang embankment..." The Snow King stood up and watched the two lines on it, pacing and whispering nonstop. Ten seconds later... "Wonderful, wonderful!" Snow King''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but exclaim. Wow-- Everyone was dumbfounded. Needless to say about the radicals of the five elements The smoke locks the pond willows, the peaches burn the Jinjiang embankment, the smoke locks are a metaphor, and the peach burning is also a metaphor, indicating that the red of the peach blossoms is like lighting the shore of Jinjiang. This Jinjiang is in my empire of snow and wind! The oppositions are neatly arranged, and the metaphor is appropriate, so wonderful! Hahaha" Snow King couldn''t help laughing. Liu Qingyu couldn''t help but said, "This should be the most neat bottom line I have ever seen." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and bowed slightly: "Ye Gongzi''s talented young woman is embarrassed." Wow-- Everyone opened their mouths wide! Isn''t it? Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue also glanced at Ye Tianyi in shock. He asked Liu Qingyu to say such a thing? Mu Qianxue didn''t quite understand, anyway, she thought it was quite powerful. "Big Brother Tianyi is amazing!" The star baby looked at Ye Tianyi admiringly. "Weird thing!" Xing Yunhai looked puzzled! Ye Tianyi has changed too much, right? "Hahaha" The Snow King smiled and walked towards Ye Tianyi, and then patted him on the shoulder: "Okay! OK! The young couple''s ability is really outstanding!" "Thank you for your highness." Ye Tianyi saluted. Qin Chao and Lin Changtian, including He Changyu, clenched their fists! The most unlikely person has become the most brilliant one so far? ? What happened to this world? "Okay! I''ll accept the next couplet! The Tianshui Empire did not come in vain during this trip. The Snow King said with a smile. Zhuge Feng nodded in satisfaction. Liu Qingyu glanced at Ye Tianyi more. She loves poetry and prose very much. She admires anyone who is better than her and is willing to learn! And Liu Qianqian... don''t understand this, but she can see that it is very powerful from the expressions of those strong men. Chapter 124： Titled month Next, Ye Tianyi became the focus of those strong. "Then let''s write the words. In twenty minutes, each person will make a word. How about the theme of this word is the month?" Zhuge Fengdao. Everyone nodded. The words with the month as the title are easy to write, and the month book is an important topic for poems. Then everyone started to create. Twenty minutes later... The eight people at the top were looking up the words written by each person with the title of the month, while everyone at the bottom took a break and talked with each other. "Hello, what''s the situation?" Shi Jia asked Ye Tianyi in surprise. Bai Hanxue was also puzzled when she stood by. "It''s okay. It''s normal for me to order this. If I didn''t learn it, you don''t know, right? I used to be a trash. Then my sister sent me to a high school where I learned knowledge and learned a lot." Ye Tianyi explained. "That''s too exaggerated." Shi Jia exclaimed. "Okay." "What did you write about this poem with the title of the month?" Bai Hanxue asked expectantly. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "Don''t worry, I guess they will read it right away." Second daughter:? ? ? At this moment, Zhuge Feng came up against the crime, of course not anger, but surprise! "Wonderful! Wonderful! Good words, good words!" Zhuge Feng said excitedly. He is a strong man, but he also loves poetry very much. It is normal to be excited when seeing good poetry. Everyone looked at him and looked at him expectantly. They all looked forward to Zhuge Feng''s feeling that what was wonderful was his own writing! "Come and see!" Zhuge Feng then circulated the paper to others to see. Liu Qingyu couldn''t help but admire after reading it: "This should be the best song I have seen this year." The Snow King was curious, and couldn''t help but admire it after reading it! "good words!" Then Huangfugong at the back finished watching, his eyes lit up. Everyone looked expectantly. Then they looked up at Ye Tianyi. Zhuge Feng walked down and stood in front of Ye Tianyi. Everyone is dumbfounded! Isn''t it him? "Ye Tianyi, you wrote this word?" Zhuge Feng found it unbelievable. This feeling could not be written by a teenager in his twenties. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "call--" He took a breath, then walked up and quickly wrote the word on the blackboard. "Shui Tiao Song Tou When Will There Be a Bright Moon" When is the bright moon? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what year is the heavenly palace. I want to take the wind to return, and I fear Qionglou Yuyu, and I will be cold from the heights. Dancing clear shadow, like in the world. Transfer to Zhu Pavilion, low Qi household, without sleep. There should be no hate, what is the long time to go to the other time? People have sorrows and joys, and the moon is cloudy and clear. This is hard to come by. Nung, moon and new moon. This is another world. Ye Tianyi''s copying isn''t a copy, right? That''s just spreading culture! This word should be one of the top words. It is normal for them to marvel. If they don''t marvel, then Ye Tianyi really doubts their level. Everyone couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this phrase! "impossible!" Qin Chao couldn''t believe it was written by Ye Tianyi. Zhuge Feng said in amazement: "The term "mochizuki" in the film, not only cherishes the rest, thrills, and connects with confusion, but also has a down-to-earth, elegant and noble. He regards Qingtian as his friend and asks the wine to show his boldness Personality and extraordinary courage, the next film cherishes people, from the full moon to the parting of the world, and at the same time I am grateful for the impermanence of life. The level of this phrase is already a quatrain passed down through the ages!" Wow-- Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened. Such a high rating? Spread through the ages? "A good sentence, when will there be a bright moon, ask the wine to Qingtian, a good sentence, I hope people will live forever, okay, I propose that this word can be written into the textbook, how many people think?" asked the Snow King. "Absolutely at this level, and must become a must-remember poem!" Huangfu was fair. Liu Qingyu glanced at Ye Tianyi again. With the quatrains just now, and adding this word, she inexplicably feels that she can''t compare to him! Ye Tianyi completely became the focus of everyone, those young ladies watched his eyes glow! And Bai Hanxue''s eyes, Ye Tianyi at the moment is shining! He gave her a big surprise. Mu Qianxue looked at it, she could understand words, she thought it was really amazing. "Ye Tianyi, you really made this poem?" Zhuge Feng still felt it was impossible! too exaggerated! "Senior Zhuge, the poems on the theme of the month are too popular, and it is reasonable to prepare them in advance, and this Ye Tianyi hasn''t learned and skill since he was a child, and he was less than twenty. How could he write such a poem? I don''t believe it. , I think this should have been done by someone else in advance. It happened to coincide with this popular theme of Moon Wing. Even if he could really make it, it would be impossible to write such a perfect word in such a short time." He Changyu bowed. Said. "Yeah, yeah, how could it be possible to make such a poem at a young age? If it''s a girl, we still believe it!" "Yes, we don''t believe it!" "..." Everyone agreed! They are too jealous! So they must be reluctant to admit it. Lin Changtian came out and said, "Everyone, this Ye Tianyi and I are alumni. I am most qualified to talk about his character. Just now, Brother He is right. He is indeed that kind, and he is not knowledgeable. , The younger generation feels impossible." The strong are thinking slightly. "Ye Tianyi, what do you want to say?" Zhuge Feng asked. Shocked and shocked, but they all said that Ye Tianyi was ridiculous, so in fact they all had doubts, the words were very powerful, but the more powerful they were, the more doubtful they were. "There''s nothing to say, don''t believe it, don''t believe it, and I am indeed a scumbag." how to say? It was too shocking, and the strong ones were also too shocked. Under normal circumstances, it is really hard to believe. One Liu Qingyu is terrible. Can a second one be produced? Even Liu Qingyu can''t do it, right? She needs some time! So their words will make those strong people suspicious, which is absolutely normal. Just like a person who has not gone to school can easily do a college advanced maths problem, do you believe he did it himself? "So... the younger generation proposed a poem with a niche theme. If he can write such a perfect poem, then we have nothing to say!" He Changyu said. "Ok" Several seniors pondered slightly. "Okay, Ye Tianyi, the old man also hopes that you really have real information. If you really plagiarize, I don''t care about other occasions, but on such an occasion, then the old man will be very angry! But if you really are What you did, you only need to prove yourself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t prove it. If you don''t prove it, at least in the eyes of the old man, this is what you did." Zhuge Feng said while looking at Ye Tianyi. People who don''t know Ye Tianyi think it is possible, but people who know Ye Tianyi, Qin Chao, Lin Changtian including He Changyu who has investigated Ye Tianyi, they absolutely think it is absolutely impossible! It must be impossible! So next, he must make a fool of himself! It''s not that Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue don''t believe in Ye Tianyi, but they really think it''s too exaggerated. They really hope that Ye Tianyi wrote it by themselves. "In this way, there are also niche themes. In this purely, Miss Liu, and Miss Liu, including these two girls, the two in the distance are all overwhelming, and they have always praised beautiful women. There are few, so I suggest, in this scene, how about everybody writing poems on the topic of beauty?" The Snow King Road. "Okay! With the topic of beauty, it is impossible for this subject matter to be prepared in advance, I agree!" Huangfugong nodded. Zhuge Feng also nodded; "Then take the topic of beauty, add some difficulty this time. Poetry is easier than words. Then we only give each person 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, we will accept the results!" Everyone returned to their seats and sat down, and the focus of the strong ones was naturally on Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said that he was very uncomfortable. He really didn''t intend to pretend to be B. Didn''t he find that he spoke very little? I didn''t even bother to explain anything, but those people kept trying to **** him again and again, what can Ye Tianyi do? Then pretend to be B! Hey, men are really hard! Especially good men are even more difficult! Being handsome and sincere is easy to be targeted! Then Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Huaxia did not write many poems about beauties. After all, the ancients were more implicit, and even less well-written, but there must be some fine works! After thinking about it, Ye Tianyi started writing! Mortals, prepare to tremble! Girls, get ready to make bubbles! This song will become a masterpiece in their hearts! Chapter 125： This hate lasts forever Others are still thinking, and Ye Tianyi is already struggling to write, which makes those strong people curious, and Liu Qingyu is even more curious! Did he rely on others to write in advance? It''s possible, but she hopes it''s not, because she admires that poem! Well written! I wanted to go down and see what he wrote and why he wrote so much, but she still resisted it! Qin Chao and Lin Changtian, including He Changyu, also occasionally looked at Ye Tianyi. "Huh, still pretending, thinking that you can make everyone think that you are working hard without stopping?" He Changyu sneered inwardly. Within fifteen minutes, everyone handed in their poems one after another, and the eight people also finished reading them one after another. Some of them were well written, but it was Ye Tianyi that everyone was obviously curious about. "Ye Tianyi, fifteen minutes have passed, haven''t you finished writing yet?" Zhuge Feng looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Immediately, give another minute." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh, Ye Shao thinks that it takes a long time to make us think that you write very well and seriously, right?" He Changyu said. Ye Tianyi ignored it, then wrote the last word, and then took a deep breath. Ma Dan, almost didn''t recite it. "All right!" Then Ye Tianyi handed it over to Zhuge Feng. Zhuge Feng''s first glance was frowning, and everyone was delighted when he saw his frowning brows! Sure enough, the writing is not good! The reason for Zhuge Feng''s frowning brows is...This word is too ugly! Also, there is too much to write. He subconsciously thinks that Ye Tianyi deliberately writes so much and then confuses the audience, making them think that more is better? But as he looked down carefully, the frowning brow gradually unfolded, and then slowly revealed a surprised, shocked, and incredible expression. Everyone was quietly observing Zhuge Feng''s expression and found that his changes were also puzzled. "This" When Zhuge Feng finished reading it, he only said one word... "Senior Zhuge, how?" Asked the Snow King. "Just look at it." Zhuge Feng did not comment, which made everyone more curious. Then Zhugefeng tried his best to suppress his surprise emotion, and passed it to the Snow King. The changes in the expression of Snow King were exactly the same as Zhuge Feng. "Come and take a look." Then, Liu Qingyu and others looked at the poem written by Ye Tianyi. "How about several seniors?" He Changyu couldn''t wait to ask. What are they selling? "Miss Liu, please write this poem on it for everyone to see." Zhuge Feng said to Liu Qing. Liu Qingyu nodded slightly, stood up, and even staggered and couldn''t stand firmly at that moment. Fortunately, the Snow King supported her. "Sorry, I... I''m a little gaffe." Liu Qingyu leaned slightly, and then she wrote the whole song on it! As everyone read the sentence after sentence, they were completely shocked in place. "Hey... the old man hasn''t been moved by a poem for a long time." Gong Fu sighed and said. Liu Qingyu turned around, and then said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, this poem is too strong in pictures. It is the strongest picture in history that Qingyu has ever seen, as if... After a movie, I told a tragic story in its entirety, so I..." When a poem can make a person emotional, how strong is it? This poem is of course strong, at least the one with the strongest picture in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and it is said that the creation time of this poem is calculated annually! People who may not understand will never understand, but they who understand poetry, especially Liu Qingyu as a girl, when she wrote this poem, she seemed to have written down the lives of two people, as if she had finished reading a paragraph Movie...a tragic movie. Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue read this poem seriously, their expressions gradually shocked... The others are almost the same as them. "Everyone, I said this poem has been passed down through the ages, isn''t it too much?" Zhuge said something. "Looking back, Bai Meisheng smiled, the Sixth Palace has no color." "In the sky, I wish to be a bird of love, and I wish to be a branch in the earth. Forever and forever, this hatred will never end..." Several masters murmured. The Snow King stood up and praised in seconds: "It''s a good one to look back and smile, and the Sixth Palace has no color. It is a wish to be a wing bird in the sky, and to be a wing bird in the ground. There is no end!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, this king sincerely invites you to be the youngest general in my Snow Empire, would you like it?" Wow-- Hearing the words of the Snow King, everyone''s eyes widened! What does this general mean? It represents the most talented position in an imperial palace, and its position is as high as an imperial general! This is more than Feihuang Tengda? It''s almost reached the peak! And this is the general Wen of the top empire! When such a position came to the Tianshui Empire, the emperors of the Tianshui Empire had to be respectful. "Uh-" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then shook his head: "Thank you for your appreciation, but I don''t have any ideas in this regard, sorry." He really doesn''t, how comfortable is it to eat, drink and have fun with beautiful girls every day? Why do you want power? Just have the strength. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone''s eyes widened again, he...he refused? Qin Chao and Lin Changtian clenched their fists! why? What they desperately wanted to get, but Ye Tianyi refused? why! Why on earth! "That''s regretful." The Snow King sighed Liu Qingyu stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi, her beautiful eyes were still red. "Ye Gongzi, I like this poem very much. The story in it is very sad and beautiful. The picture is the strongest poem that the little girl has ever seen. However, Ye Gongzi has not nominated this poem yet. I don''t know the name of this poem..." Ye Tianyi said: "Everlasting Regret Song." "Song of Everlasting Hatred..." Liu Qingyu murmured. "The Song of Long Hate... What a song of Long Hate! This hate will never end!" Zhuge Feng praised again and again! "Thank you Ye Gongzi for letting the little girl see such a beautiful poem and a poem today." Liu Qingyu bowed slightly! "Okay!" Zhuge Feng walked down and kept patting Ye Tianyi''s shoulder, enough to show how much he liked Ye Tianyi, only those who really love poetry would be so excited. "Which one of you still has objections?" Zhuge Feng asked. He Changyu gritted his teeth and walked out again. He is not reconciled! Because he doesn''t need anything from them, he is not afraid to get ahead, but he does not want to believe that this is written by Ye Tianyi, he does not want to see Ye Tianyi become the focus of everything! He is not reconciled! ! "Just now, the younger generation has to count. There are 844 crosses in this poem. Write 844 crosses in 15 minutes. Not to mention improvisation. It is not so easy to memorize and write it up! A poem from the ages has been circulated. Dont Senior Zhuge doubt it? Is this really something that can be accomplished by one person? Think, conceive, and write it down. Is this possible in 15 minutes? " He Changyu gritted his teeth and said. Unwilling, extremely unwilling! Although he may attract hostility from many people, he believes that more people are as unwilling as him! Chapter 126： Over... over... Yes, they are all poets, and sometimes a poem that has been passed down through the ages can''t be written for a few months! For fifteen minutes without thinking, without pause, and without thinking, writing 844 crosses, normal is absolutely impossible! Ye Tianyi laughed. "Why are you laughing?" He Changyu stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sighed, and then said: "Everyone, I am puzzled by one thing. Everyone has seen it. From the beginning to now, I have never deliberately explained anything, but this person has always been picking me. The thorn, I will do what you want to do, talk about the subject matter of the general public, then the niche subject matter still thinks I am plagiarism, and I do not believe it if I write it well, is it so difficult to admit that someone is better than you? ?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at He Changyu. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "You think I memorized it in advance, right? Okay, there are enough poems about beautiful women, right? I can prepare one poem in advance, so two, three, five, ten What?" What is he going to do? Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. Ye Tianyi then paced slowly. "listen!" first step "Yun thinks about clothes, and the spring breeze blows the threshold of Huanong." The second step... "If it''s not Qunyu Mountain, see you..." Ye Tianyi paused for a while and took the third step. "We will meet Yaotai under the moon!" Everyone: "..." Liu Qingyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. "Yun Xiang''s clothes are so beautiful..." she muttered, lowering her head. Wow-- Three steps into a poem? Or is it such a beautiful poem? "Is it enough? If it''s not enough, come again!" Ye Tianyi glanced at He Changyu, and then said: "There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent, looking at Qingrencheng and then Qingren." Everyone: "..." "Enough? Not enough to continue!" Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth and continued to pace. "The eyes are bashful, Dan lips are smiling, the wind curls the grape belt, the sunshine pomegranate skirt." Everyone: "..." "There is not enough!" "Last year, today, in this door, the faces of human faces are red. I don''t know where to go, but Taohua still smiles at the spring breeze. " "and also!" "..." Everyone''s expressions were frozen, and the eyes of those young ladies glowed! In the eyes of the girl, Ye Tianyi is shining! In a short period of time, a poem is made into a poem in three steps, and in thirty steps, ten excellent poems describing beauties come gracefully. Before that, there were still people who did not believe it, but now, who does not believe it? Liu Qingyu looked at Ye Tianyi''s beautiful eyes. Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue, Meishui, Xingbao, Mu Qianxue all expressed their shock! And Xingyunhai was even more shocked! What the hell? Then He Changyu stood there with a blue face? "Is that enough? He Shao?" Ye Tianyi looked at him miserably. He Changyu lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and then took a fist. "It''s Ben Shao who is abrupt!" He gritted his teeth and said extremely unwillingly. Ye Tianyi thought in his heart, it would be cool if it was equipped with the B-slapped system now, the absolute pull value of this B-installation was crazy. "Good! Good!" Zhuge Feng admired once again. "The value of this trip to the Tianshui Empire! This poem meeting is the most meaningful poem meeting that the old man participated in!" Zhuge Feng said. "I seem to have seen the second Miss Liu come out." Fengxuewang said. Liu Qingyu leaned slightly and said, "The little girl thinks she is inferior to Ye Gongzi. I hope that I can discuss poetry and prose with Ye Gongzi when I have time." Everyone was dumbfounded. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It is my honor to be able to discuss with Ms. Liu, uh...its getting late, and the poem meeting is almost over, then Ill retire first. Someone may watch Not accustomed to this shabby." "Ah, Brother Ye, can those poems just be written into textbooks? For students to learn?" Asked the Snow King. "Of course no problem, my pleasure." "It''s also an honor for the students of the world! If you have time to come to the Snow Empire, this king must treat you well and talk about poetry with you!" The Snow King took out a business card and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Everyone looked enviously. "Thank you! Then I will leave first." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away, Shi Jiayi and the others quickly followed Ye Tianyi. "Brother He, I don''t want to see you in future poetry meetings!" During the poem meeting, Zhuge Feng glanced at He Changyu and finished speaking coldly, then turned and walked away. ... "Hey, are you too exaggerated?" Shi Jiayi caught up with Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, I can''t help it with talent." "Today, this B made you pretend to be invincible! Brother, you can teach me to pretend to be B when you have time." "What do you call me?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and looked at Shi Jiayi. Shi Jiayi: "..." "Father, let''s do it." Shi Jia rolled her eyes. "Hahaha" "But I don''t need to teach you to pretend to be B, you already pretend to be." Shi Jiayi:? ? ? How many women:? ? ? "Extremely exhausted, exhausted, I am going home, Xiao Hanxue, do you want to go back with me?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue shook his head: "No, but you are really dazzling tonight. I have time to learn from you, but it is too late now. I will go home first. See you tomorrow." Being able to say such things from Bai Hanxue''s mouth proved that she was very sure of Ye Tianyi. Shi Jiayi: "I''ll go back too, disasters, let''s go, let this **** finish B tonight, it''s boring." "Then I''m going back, too." Ye Tianyi continued: "Hey, there are still several online dating ladies in the family, and I plan to go to the show in some time." "Be careful when you encounter a photo trick." Mishui said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "That''s okay, Ben Xian brought a knife, the photo doesn''t match, the station cuts on." "Puff......" Bai Hanxue and the others couldn''t help laughing. "I''m gone, see you tomorrow, I look forward to seeing the news that you were hacked to death at the station in the news in a few days." Shi Jiayi and Mishui also left. "Sister Shenxian, let''s go back too." Mu Qianxue nodded: "I also like your poem just now. Can you write it down and let me read it?" "sure." "Thank you." ... On the outskirts of Tianshui Holy City, Fengya in a white skirt stood on a white crane above the void, and then jumped down. Beautiful eyes scanned the lively lantern festival, and then walked in. Master asked her to come here to go to a certain college first, and there will be some other geniuses there, let her find opportunities to discuss with them, try their strength, so that after the World Conference has a score, she thinks there is Reason, then wait for the opening of the ruins in a certain college. In the crowd, Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue were walking, and Fengya came across. "Sister Shenxian, I will give you cotton candy." Ye Tianyi smiled and passed the cotton candy to Mu Qianxue. Feng Ya paused, and Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue passed her. Fairy sister? It''s really peculiar. Some people call it a girl. Feng Ya smiled, and then walked straight forward. On the other side, He Changyu walked out with a grimace! Fists tightly clenched! He must kill this Ye Tianyi! It is not an exaggeration to cut him a thousand times! ... When Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue returned home, Ye Tianyi collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move. There was a rule of law program on TV. No one cared if they watched it at random. "Do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxue shook her head: "No, I ate a lot at the poem meeting, and I''m tired." "Well, take out the phone, and I will transfer the money I made last night to you. This is a lot of money. You have also helped me a lot. I will go out to see good-looking jewelry and buy it!" Ye Tianyi then gave Mu Qianxue all 80 million! It doesn''t hurt, because he gets more. "Thank you." Mu Qianxue said slightly. She has no idea about the amount, but she is quite satisfied. "Then I''m going to take a bath." Then Mu Qianxue said. She told Ye Tianyi that the main purpose was to remind Ye Tianyi that she was going to take a bath, and let him know that she was taking a bath, but to pay attention. "I''ll wash it first, I haven''t washed it for two days." "Also." Mu Qianxue also didn''t like the place where she finished taking a shower and let Ye Tianyi go there again. Then Ye Tianyi took off his jacket and pants outside, humming a little song, feeling comfortable, especially comfortable, the feeling of pretending to be B is really good, really cool, and then Ye Tianyi took off the space ring by the way and threw it along with the clothes. on the sofa. It''s entirely because he was so cool, so he did it subconsciously. Usually when Ye Xian''er was at home, he took a shower and threw all kinds of clothes on the sofa. Ye Xian''er would help him clean up and wash it. . Today is cool! It is estimated that her status in Xiaohanxue''s heart has also improved! Wow, click, click. "Go take a shower!" Ye Tianyi yelled and ran to the bathroom happily and closed the door, lying in the bathtub humming a little song. Mu Qianxue was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and it happened that the TV was about a married couple because of domestic violence. The woman finally decided to leave the man cruelly, and the man kept calling his wife begging her not to ask ... Mu Qianxue didn''t care about it, UU reading www. But at uukanshu.com, the wife on TV caught her attention, and Mu Qianxue''s brows frowned. Isnt husband and wife called between friends? On TV, the two are partners who have given birth to several children. Why do they call them that way? For the first time, she really had doubts in this regard, and after learning to type, she took out her mobile phone and searched for the meaning for the first time, because she believed what Ye Tianyi said before, but now she was confused. Ye Tianyi, who was taking a bath in Meimei, suddenly shuddered. It''s weird, can you shiver all over when you soak in hot water? Mu Qianxuedai in the living room frowned, her expression unhappy and sullen. He lied to her? Then Mu Qianxue frowned and looked at the space ring on Ye Tianyi''s clothes! No other meaning, she felt that Ye Tianyi lied to her, she was very angry, she wanted to get back the things she gave him! She felt that what Ye Tianyi said before was lying to her! What she dislikes most is that others cheat her, especially when she treats that person very sincerely! Then she picked up the space ring, her mind moved slightly, everything in the space ring appeared on the coffee table in front of her, and Mu Qianxue''s gaze fell on the white clothes! At that moment, her beautiful eyes were even more purple, her hair slowly flying... "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" Ye Tianyi hummed a song and opened the bathroom door and walked out, and then he suddenly stopped. He saw Mu Qianxue holding the inner nei that he had even forgotten in his hand... Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. Mu Qianxue slowly turned his head to look at Ye Tianyi, the purple pupils suddenly became deep, and the momentum surged, directly locking Ye Tianyi in. End...over! ! ! ~： Testimonials on the shelves! ! ! (Brothers, I have charged for the testimonials on the shelves, the operation error, the VIP chapter cannot be deleted, I am really sorry, I am really sorry!!! I can only delete the number of words, but not less than a thousand words.) HooI received the notice that the book is about to be released. On February 5, 2020, the book began to upload. On March 20, 2020, this book is officially released. If its readers who have been following up Chapter 127： Oushen, Ou cant move anymore To be honest, Ye Tianyi was really careless! He originally thought about finding an opportunity to return this piece to Mu Qianxue, but he sincerely forgot it later! Later, I went to the place where Mu Qianxue lived. Ye Tianyi didn''t remember this inner nei. When Ye Tianyi remembered it, the location was always wrong! Until Mu Qianxue moved here, Ye Tianyi didn''t have the opportunity to enter her room and put this inside when she remembered. The key is that he might be in a good mood during this time! In this bath, I throw out the space ring at will, because it is usually like this! Ahhhhh! Damn it. Ye Tianyi really didn''t expect Mu Qianxue to check his space ring. She really didn''t expect that Miss Mu Qianxue is definitely not such a girl! but Wow! ! That''s it! At this moment, Ye Tianyi had a million possibilities in his mind, constantly brainstorming, looking for explanations that could survive, and then he found... Gone His head is about to be screwed off, is he going down to see the landlord? Mu Qianxue was very angry, really very angry! She didn''t care about the other things, the obscene clothes she had lost was actually in Ye Tianyi''s space ring, which touched her bottom line. She stood up, her hair and skirt dancing wildly, her aura surging. In an instant, she lost her mind a bit, and her shallow purple eyes suddenly became deeper. Ye Tianyi swallowed. That''s it! ! "That... Sister Fairy... I..." "Ding...feeling the threat of death of the host, the Ou Shen system has been calculated, and the Ou Shen system is no longer moving (o(ini)o). The Ou Shen system is forcibly closed, and the new system [War God Possession System] is opened." "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [War God Possession System]. System introduction: There are countless powerful people in the world, who can be collectively called the God of War. Each of them has special abilities and strong combat power. Body System] Temporarily allow the power of the Valkyrie to be possessed by the host, so that the host has all the capabilities of the Valkyrie (including the magic weapon) in a short time! Ultimate task: defeat five masters of the Celestial Realm and above, task reward: random and permanent A Valkyrie that can be summoned at any time, mission penalty: IQ reduced by 500%, each defeated target (under the Heavenly Sovereign Realm) in the state of being possessed by the Valkyrie, you can get the crazy drag value, the number and defeat For the opponents realm, please refer to the Valkyrie Card for details. Current system remaining time: six days, twenty-three hours, fifty-nine minutes and forty-nine seconds." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wushen Mall: Valkyrie Card: (The following Valkyrie cards have different strengths, strengths, and realms. Each Valkyrie card can be possessed for at most one hour, at least one minute, and can be switched back and forth among the Valkyries. The total time is exhausted and cannot be possessed again. ) [Golden Armor Warrior]: Ability: flames, hurricanes, ice storms, thunder, and dawn. Variety Sakura: Ability: Fifty-three Kuro cards. [Tu Shan Honghong]: Ability: Insulating Claw, Overlord Body [Wuwang Yingji]: Ability: destruction, disaster [Angel Yan]: Ability: Holy, Kill, Thunder [Zhuge Feng]: Ability: deduction, fate, five elements and four images [Xing Tian]: Ability: Kill [Nuwa]: Ability: to make people [Ye Ya]: Ability: Kendo [Nine-tailed Sky Fox]: Ability: Creation, Infinite Snow, Sky Succubus Eye [Holy Spirit]: Ability: Purification, Life [Tu Shan Susu]: Ability: Selling cute ... Ye Tianyi was completely dumbfounded...this system was forcibly extending his life. But Ye Tianyi didn''t want to fight with Sister Shenxian, because that was his problem. "Sister Shenxian, listen to me..." boom-- A terrifying force blasted directly at Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi had no time to think. "War God possesses!" He directly possessed the Zhuge Feng that Ye Tianyi thought was quite powerful, and then slightly stepped on his feet, a gossip array appeared, and Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. Mu Qianxuedai frowned slightly, her momentum surged, and then her figure disappeared. In the next instant, the two appeared above the night sky. "Sister Shenxian, listen to me to explain!" And Mu Qianxue was very angry, really angry, maybe this moment of anger overwhelmed her sanity, she felt that she treated someone wholeheartedly, only to find that he was lying to herself, she could not tolerate others deceiving her. Mu Qianxue''s hair was dancing wildly, and with a wave of her hand, the wind and snow fell all over the sky. In the Tianshui Holy City below, everyone walked and found that it was snowing. They were also quite surprised. When they looked up, two figures of Void stood tall there. In the next instant, dozens of Mu Qianxue''s figures appeared instantly, surrounding Ye Tianyi in groups. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! After that, all Mu Qianxue raised their hands, and the strength that Ye Tianyi released when he first saw her condensed. boom-- Dozens of terrorist forces blasted at Ye Tianyi at the same time. "War God possesses!" Ye Tianyi didn''t hesitate to possess the Tushan Red Red Martial God Card that should be very powerful in his opinion, and then the momentum surged, all the power bombarded it, but all was blocked by the power released by Ye Tianyi. Strong... boom-- The whole sky burst! Everyone below raised their heads to look at the void, showing shocked expressions, and then hurriedly ran under the eaves. And Mu Qianxue became one and rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. Bang bang bang-- Then the two of them continued to fight in the void, and the power of each blow was enough to easily destroy half of the community. If they were fighting in the city, I am afraid that many thousands of people would die! Ye Tianyi was thankful that he suddenly turned on the new system, otherwise he would really die! "Sister Shenxian, listen to me." Ye Tianyi was constantly fighting with Mu Qianxue, constantly speaking, and Mu Qianxue seemed to have entered a special state. In this state, she didn''t seem to listen to anything. There was only one goal, and that was to strangle the person in front of her. Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth, and the figure galloped away from the deserted city, followed by Mu Qianxue. Whizzing-- Two people landed. "Absolutely zero!" Mu Qianxue did not hesitate to release terrifying martial arts after landing. Everything that could be seen in a radius of 10,000 meters, trees and stones, were all sealed by ice and instantly turned into nothingness! And Ye Tianyi''s body was surrounded by red light, resisting this terrifying force. boom-- The force exploded, and the surroundings became quiet. When the dust dissipated Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue stood on both sides of the distance. "Sister Fairy!!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth, then frowned slightly, then realized that Mu Qianxue''s state was not quite right, especially the eyes, purple was too terrifying, and he suddenly saw the sacred spirit war **** card... Give it a try. "War God possesses, purification!" The milky white brilliance illuminates the earth... Mu Qianxue''s abnormally purple pupils gradually changed to what they were before. She frowned and looked around, looking at Ye Tianyi in front of her. She seems to have entered a very special state, she will easily lose her sense when she is angry, and when she loses her sense, she will not recognize the special power of the succubus pupil. When she saw Ye Tianyi standing there without incident, the eyebrows frowned even more. "Sister Shenxian, give me a chance to explain." Ye Tianyi wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 128： Maybe Yaozu suits me (2 in 1) Mu Qianxue''s current state is much more rational. "Why are you lying to me?" Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned, and she looked at Ye Tianyi coldly. "On TV, what you call is between your partners!" Mu Qianxue''s tone was cold. "This...husband and wife have the meaning of addressing between partners, and they can also be called by men and women who have a good relationship." "You lied to me!" An astonishing momentum instantly made Ye Tianyi two steps back. What can Ye Tianyi do? He has to live, this is the small problem, the big problem lies in that inner nei! But really Ye Tianyi didnt lie to her. Men and women who have a good relationship are those of blue and red faces. Sometimes the title is really so ambiguous. The premise is that men and women must be open, and the relationship is that they may not be men. Girlfriends can go to chuang, of course, very few, but that also exists... so it shouldn''t be too lie to her... bitter. "Really, listen to my explanation." Ye Tianyi took out his phone. He took his cell phone into the bathroom to take a bath, and he was used to listening to music in the bath, so he kept it in his pajamas pocket. "Can I be near you?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue didn''t speak, her aura converged. In fact, in her heart, she really didnt want to do anything to him. She didnt like others to lie to her. If she lied to her, she would leave after a big deal, and there was no need to kill him. The main reason was that the obscene clothes she lost was with him. This is where Mu Qianxue is most angry. "look." Ye Tianyi then stalled the phone, and then sent a message to many girls on the list, all of them called her husband... "These are all girls. I have a good relationship with them. Just look at their replies." Mu Qianxue looked over. Then reply all one by one... All kinds of husbands husband...husband ask for hugs...husband people () () itchy... Mu Qianxue: "..." It seems that she has misunderstood this matter. "I admit that this matter is deceiving you. If we don''t like it, we won''t call it. This is a good relationship between men and women, and they are more open-minded men and women who can call them that way. I apologize to you." Ye Tianyi said sincerely. . "What about this one!" Mu Qianxue stretched out her hand, holding the obscene clothes in her palm, and then asked Ye Tianyi coldly. Ye Tianyi sighed. "This is really a misunderstanding." Ye Tianyi can only confess the internal affairs, she believes it or not that can only be hers, because Ye Tianyi feels that it is indeed not right and cannot explain it. "The other day I asked you to change your clothes. This scumbag was on the back of the sofa. I didnt know what it was, so I pulled it out and took a look at it. But just when you came out, Im really afraid that you will misunderstand it, subconsciously. Just put it in my pocket, you should see it in my pocket when watching a movie with you." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned. "I won''t believe what you said." "Really, if you really think that I deliberately stole this profanity of yours, why didn''t I put it directly in the space ring but put it in my pocket, I really forgot! I put it in my pocket Isnt it waiting for you to find out? I want to find a chance to return it to you later, but Im afraid of your misunderstanding. I keep it in the space ring. You should understand that you are so powerful and I am so weak. You must really misunderstand this matter. I''m really scared." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxue is a calm person. She thought about what Ye Tianyi said. If he did steal it on purpose, why not put it in the space ring? Instead, she was almost found in her pocket? To be precise, she had found out, but she didn''t recognize it. Gradually, her anger disappeared a lot. Ye Tianyi felt the change in Mu Qianxue''s mood and let out a long sigh of relief. Wow! ! It''s better to be sincere. "I can trust you for the time being." Mu Qianxue said lightly. If the husband and wife are misunderstanding, this is also a misunderstanding, she can accept it! Then Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "What else do you lie to me?" "This one" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "I won''t kill you." Mu Qianxue added. "Well, in fact, many of your treasures are far more valuable than the money I gave you." Ye Tianyi had a showdown. "I know." Mu Qianxue nodded. "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "Actually, I didn''t believe it anymore. I gave it to you purely because I don''t need it but you need it, and indeed I got a lot from you, and I know a lot, but..." Mu Qianxue spoke slowly, his tone was light, but light... "Maybe the demon clan suits me, the human world is not suitable..." Mu Qianxue then turned around. It is said that the moment a woman really chooses to leave you, her tone is small, and the sound of her closing the door is small... "Ah...Sister fairy." Ye Tianyi shouted, Mu Qianxue paused. "Wait." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and exchanged a secret Xu cake. He was really reluctant to leave Mu Qianxue. To tell the truth, Ye Tianyi was indeed guilty, but he didn''t want her to stay for her treasure. He was really not willing to let her stay. This heart secretly promised that the cake could increase 30 favorability points, and hope she would eat it. I can stay in the future. "Don''t eat." "Come on, just treat it as if I am giving you a plea, otherwise I think you didn''t forgive me, you are still mad at me, babble." Mu Qianxue was indifferent, and Ye Tianyi continued: "If you don''t eat, I will die in front of you." Mu Qianxue:? ? ? No...I just wanted to kill him, but now he is begging to die, then big brother...what did you just fight back? Just wait for your death! "Then you die." Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! ruthless! "Sister Shenxian, why don''t you pierce me? I won''t live if you''re leaving. I have no meaning to live." Mu Qianxue hesitated for a moment, then stretched out a hand, a handful of ice condensed in his palm, and flew towards Ye Tianyi, rubbing his ears. Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. He really doesn''t hide? Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned, she thought to herself. It''s not that they don''t hide, Ye Tianyi really didn''t react! Wow! How could Ye Tianyi react to the power she released from such a close distance? Mu Qianxue then took a step forward and took the Fangxin Xu cake in Ye Tianyi''s hand. If it is really a misunderstanding, she is actually a little guilty. If Ye Tianyi had not shown some ability, Ye Tianyi had been killed by her, would she leave? She didn''t know exactly where to go, the human world, she actually liked it. Mu Qianxue raised her hand and sniffed... the smell and what she smelled at the time seemed to be... somewhat above. Then she opened her mouth slightly and bit a little bit. "Ding... Mu Qianxue''s favorability rating for you +30, current favorability rating: 30." That''s right, for this matter, Mu Qianxue''s affection for Ye Tianyi is gone... "Is it delicious?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue shook her head: "It''s not delicious." She herself might not have noticed the change in her favor with Ye Tianyi. "Then I will try to make something more delicious. You haven''t fully learned the cooking skills yet. Don''t go. Keep staying here. I will show you better places in the world. I promise these things in the future. It won''t happen again!" Ye Tianyi looked at her sincerely, this was true. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also looked at Mu Qianxue, their eyes met. After a long time... "I want to eat popcorn." Mu Qianxue first looked away and then said faintly. Ye Tianyi was overjoyed in his heart. "I''ll buy it for you, you go home first." Ye Tianyi then ran into the city excitedly. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi''s back, thinking slightly. At that moment, she had already made the decision to leave here! Even if she believed Ye Tianyi''s words, she planned to leave, but suddenly she was reluctant... Mu Qianxue looked at her palm, she...when did she remember? Then she waved her hand and the obscene clothes turned into nothingness. Ye Tianyi quickly returned home with two buckets of popcorn. To be honest, she was afraid that she would not see the fairy sister when she went home, but she was still there. Ye Tianyi was really happy. The things on the coffee table had returned to him. In the space ring of Ye Tianyi, Mu Qianxue was biting the last of the ten in the space ring of Ye Tianyi. The taste is very bad, but I was a little addicted to eating, and then I finished eating... "Popcorn is here." Ye Tianyi handed over the popcorn and Coke. "I will go back to my room and rest." After Mu Qianxue took it, she said lightly. "Ai" After Ye Tianyi shouted, Mu Qianxue turned her head slightly. "Well... don''t you blame me?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and asked. "If there is another time, I will kill you." After Mu Qianxue walked into the room and closed the door. Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. This already made him very satisfied, his life was saved, and the little sister stayed too. The key is that this secretly promised cake is really strong. Without this secretly promised cake, Mu Qianxue would definitely leave. Ye Tianyi picked up the space ring and explored it. Al? Where is the secret cake? Why are there all gone? Will she be eaten up by her? Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing, and then returned to the room. I won''t lie to her in the future... well... definitely not! ... Back in the room, Ye Tianyi carefully checked every Martial God card in the new system. To be honest, he was too shocked. He exchanged two casually and he was able to fight the fairy sister... How strong is this? Looking forward to these Valkyrie Cards carefully, Ye Tianyi was stunned. Golden armor fighter? Variety Sakura? Are you sure that this shabi system does not come from the earth? Wait...and what the **** is this last ability to be cute? How can I defeat my opponent with cuteness? I''ll give you a knife! But think about it, luck is really good, if you exchange for a very weak Martial God possessed, then he still has to die. In addition to these, there are dozens of them. Ye Tianyi swept through them one by one. What made Ye Tianyi breathe a little bit is that this Valkyrie Possession should only be Possession ability, not transforming, just like Ye Tianyi Possession. With the ever-changing Sakura Martial God Card, what you get should only be the ability to use the Fifty-Three Kuro cards, and not instantly dress... Wait... sure not? When fighting, Ye Tianyi didn''t pay attention to his possession. The realm of these Valkyrie cards are different. They mainly have various special abilities. They may be possessed by one. Ye Tianyi is not as powerful as the current Xuantian realm. It may also be possessed by a certain one, such as this Tushan Red Red Warrior. Ka, maybe the battle power soars directly to the Saint Sovereign realm, and the Heavenly Dao realm is possible. It is not that these are not a level of existence, but are set by the system. The possessive power may not retain the original strength of the Valkyrie, more It''s just some kind of power! But there must be some who have absolute power! "Try to see if you can transform." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin for a moment, and then chose the one he feared the most...Mutual Change SakuraBecause Ye Tianyi was really afraid of possessing this power when he was fighting with someone, he suddenly changed into a dress. If the body is gone, then he has the heart to die. A wave of power and memory poured into Ye Tianyi''s body! There is no change in the realm, Ye Tianyi is still in the Xuantian realm, but there is an extra power! brush-- In the next instant, a card appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Hidden the key to dark power...Ah!" Ye Tianyi shook his head, his spiritual power surged, pinching the card in his right hand and slamming the closet in front of him. brush-- The wardrobe freezes instantly! Frozen cards! "Damn! It''s kind of fun." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, and then another card appeared, and with it, flames burned outside the window. Fire card... "Interesting and interesting." After using more than a dozen ability cards in a row, Ye Tianyi stopped being possessed! This Variety Sakura Martial God Card seems not good, but this Martial God Card directly brings 53 abilities to Ye Tianyi! "but" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. These Valkyrie cards have a total time, which can be activated for at most one hour and at least one minute. Obviously, the more power is saved, the less the duration will be! Ye Tianyi wanted to try other Valkyrie cards, but after thinking about it, lets forget it. Tu Shanhong Red Valkyrie Card still has twenty minutes... But... the ultimate mission of this TM system allowed him to defeat five heavenly superiors. He didn''t even know where there were heavenly superiors. How did this happen? Moreover, the task punishment finally had nothing to do with his little brother, but his IQ was reduced by 500%, so he was abandoned! Ye Tianyi then took a deep breath and entered a state of meditation. Tonight, it was too thrilling, but fortunately everything was perfect. Chapter 129： You are King B Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi walked out of the room after washing and washing. To his surprise, Mu Qianxue was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. Ye Tianyi looked at her messing around in the kitchen and couldn''t help but laugh. She seemed to have forgotten what happened last night, but it must have left a gap in her heart. But... it''s very funny, what a master Shenxian sister is, she has a particularly cute feeling in her hustle and bustle! She can easily cook, but she thinks what Ye Tianyi said makes sense. The joy of cooking is the process, not the result! She was quite comfortable with Ye Tianyi, because she didnt have to think about it. Ye Tianyi instructed her to do it, but once Ye Tianyi was gone, Mu Qianxue understood how difficult it was to cook, and everything in the pot over there was burnt. Only then did she remember that the dishes had not been washed... Ye Tianyi smelled it and hurried over. "Sister Shenxian, let me come." Ye Tianyi walked over to turn off the fire, took the knife in her hand and cut the vegetables. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at her. "Look at your face." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. Mu Qianxue then took a look at the mirror-like wall next to him, with several black marks on his face... "It''s a bit difficult." Mu Qianxue wiped her cheek slightly and said softly. "I teach you the easiest and easiest way." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi. "Before you cook, think about the steps, and then prepare all the ingredients and ingredients in advance before starting the fire! This way you will never be in a hurry." "I know." ... After eating, Ye Tianyi went to the Martial Arts Academy. Today''s Martial Arts Academy is different, because today those young talents from various sects, major imperial academies, and big families have poured into Tianshui Academy, and of course the other three academies also in this way! Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure it out. Can''t you stay in a hotel when you come back? Because Mao has to come to the four major colleges as well as discussed? Anyway, Ye Tianyi knew that they weren''t here to study hard, and they didn''t look down on Tianshui College. In fact, it is very simple. It is that there will be a ruin here soon. The ruins are a fair competition and a place of opportunity. According to the calculation of the Tianji Pavilion powerhouse this time, the ruins are a place of opportunity for the younger generations, so the major sects are After discussing it, let all the people who want to go gather in the four colleges of Tianshui Holy City. First, there will be a place to live, and second, you can get to know each other and learn from each other in the four colleges! This is also a good thing. If you live in a hotel or a guesthouse separately, you will miss these opportunities! So they are here! The first thing Ye Tianyi did when he came to the college was to be taken by Shi Jiayi to attend the welcome ceremony held by the college. "I said baby poetry, what am I going to do, I don''t welcome them." Ye Tianyi helplessly followed behind Shi Jiayi. "There are many famous masters of the same generation, and if you don''t go, you won''t give the big families, sects and colleges the face, if this is done, you will be in trouble." Shi Jiayi said. "to be frank." Ye Tianyi said. Shi Jiayi then paused in her footsteps and gave a sweet smile. "Okay, okay, the truth is that this fairy looks at the major sects. The people in the college are too pretending to be B. All of them are domineering and look down on people. Even our tenth class squad leader shook hands with them alone. Oh no, you cant swear, that little brother doesnt even look at him, are you angry?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "So?" Shi Jia walked in front of Ye Tianyi, put her hands on Ye Tianyi''s shoulders, and said, "So... you, Ye Tianyi, as King B of our Tianshui Academy, can you bear it? Go up with this fairy and rub their spirits. " Yes, Shi Jiayi is unhappy! They are indeed noble and powerful, but it is a matter of character to look down on people. Even though Ye Tianyi is a scumbag, is it at least normal? Will not be domineering? Although Shi Jia felt that Ye Tianyi couldn''t compare to them, of course he couldn''t compare to them now, but inexplicably felt that Ye Tianyi had a way to pretend to be B to suppress them. "Okay, let me try." Ye Tianyi shrugged and walked over with Shi Jia. In the huge square, all the students gathered here. The people above are smiling and introducing themselves. There are more than 30 people in total. Most of them are men, about 25, and there are only five girls. Ye Tianyi Surprisingly, Liu Qingyu was also inside! Why are these students so excited? Because of Liu Qingyu! Then there is an acquaintance, He Changyu! No one else knows that! On one side of the stage also stood Bai Hanxue, Qin Chao, Lin Changtian, Huoshui and other outstanding people from the college. Ye Tianyi also saw with his own eyes a certain class leader of Tianshui College shook hands with one of the men. After shaking hands, that person took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand... His eyes still showed disdain and disgust. This Nima? Why do these people feel so superior? Is this world so unfair? It was as if they were like beggars. "what''s going on?" Ye Tianyi asked Shijia once. "Oh, the academy is greeting them formally. Even if Bai Hanxue and others represent our academy, Bai Hanxue will be able to stand up for it. Others are scumbed by them. I really dont understand what the old man Li Boren thinks. Coming to this process, I also said that it is good for everyone to learn from them. You go up and find a place for our Tianshui College." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, eldest sister, Xiao Hanxue can''t compare to them. They are a group of enchanting geniuses. How can I find a place when I go up? I was also hanged!" Ye Tianyi said. "Cut, I don''t know you yet? A stomach of bad water, in front of you, Qin Chao and Lin Changtian are all scum, and you are also a blockbuster in Shihui. Although these people are extraordinary, I feel that they are not enough in front of you Ye Tianyi. !" To be honest, Shi Jiayi really thinks Ye Tianyi is a scumbag, but feels that he can do things that no one else can. "Then you didn''t push me to the fire pit? What if people hate me?" Ye Tianyi said. Shi Jia thought of this, and then smiled and said, "If you do, this fairy will send you my uniform photo, twenty sets of uniforms." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Ahem, although not very attractive, but good." Ye Tianyi took a look after speaking. At this moment it was a man''s turn to introduce. "Lei Feng, the son of the Lei family of the Lei Ling Empire, is very happy to come to Tianshui College today and to meet some very good people, especially this Bai Han Xue girl." Lei Feng then looked at Bai Hanxue not far away, showing a gentleman''s smile. From this sentence, you can see how arrogant they are. Saying this in front of tens of thousands of people, it really doesnt put everyone in their eyes. The facts are also true. Not to mention Tianshui Academy, even if it is Tianshui Holy City, what counts? Obviously Bai Hanxue attracted most of the attention of this group of men. The other was Liu Qingyu, but Liu Qingyu and the others did not dare to desecrate, because the Liu family was too strong, but Bai Hanxue was different. Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned slightly. "Beautiful girl, I don''t know if you will be free later, we can go have a drink together." Lei Feng said to Bai Hanxue in front of everyone. Li Boren is also embarrassed. His dean is no better than anyone in front of him. He can''t afford to provoke any of them. He would have listened to Shi Jiayi if he knew it. If you don''t hold this welcome party, you will be caught if you don''t. Say. "I''ll go to your grandma!" Ye Tianyi was immediately unhappy when he heard this, and then walked up angrily! Chapter 130： My sister has a boyfriend In everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianyi quickly stepped onto the stage. Because everyone was still there, suddenly someone walked around quickly, and naturally his gaze fell on him. "It''s Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi is here!" "Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi look at me!" "Woo, why do you want to make bubbles every time you see Brother Tianyi." A girl subconsciously tightened her tui. "..." When Ye Tianyi appeared, he immediately caused a lot of commotion! Before everyone saw Liu Qingyu, they cheered and shouted, because Liu Qingyu is really the dream lover of too many people, and her kind of ladies is simply irresistible to men! And now the appearance of Ye Tianyi made these women irresistible! Ye Tianyi is more handsome than any of them. People are visual animals. They will be attracted by all the beautiful things in the world. Even though there are many powerful characters standing above them, few people below know who they are. Knowing that it was great, as soon as Ye Tianyi appeared, they immediately didn''t care about the geniuses above, and looked at Ye Tianyi one after another. Ye Tianyi just walked to Bai Hanxue''s side, then put her arms around her waist and gave Bai Hanxue a cheek. In an instant, an applause came from below. Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxues identities as a couple are already solid, and its useless if they are not reconciled. On the contrary, everyone, even men, are unhappy. These geniuses are all overbearing. Ye Tianyis hand makes them feel very relieved in an instant. , They are on Ye Tianyi''s side! Because they are all students of Tianshui College! As for those girls, they also knew about it, but what happened to Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend? Does it prevent them from liking him? Bai Hanxue really blushed, this is definitely her blushest time, in front of tens of thousands of people, Ye Tianyi actually... Lei Feng, He Changyu, and even the group of people standing there who were interested in Bai Hanxue frowned. "I said buddy, my sister has a boyfriend." Ye Tianyi grinned at that Lei Feng. That''s cool! At this moment, not only Ye Tianyi, the school, and even the students below felt good! Previously, all kinds of boycotts against Ye Tianyi, but inexplicably now, they support Ye Tianyi, because for now, only Ye Tianyi stood up to make the so-called Tianzong wizards unhappy. Any man hopes that he can find a very beautiful girlfriend with a good temperament. No doubt Bai Hanxue is such a person. They have naturally seen very beautiful women, but they can be as beautiful as Bai Hanxue, and both are Liu Qing. They couldn''t catch up with such a high-status woman, but they finally saw such a beautiful woman in a small empire. How could they not be moved? But she actually has a boyfriend! ? "Ha ha ha... Lei was abrupt." Lei Feng smiled and gave Ye Tianyi a punch. Then He Changyu clenched his fists tightly! What is his identity? When do you have to consider so many things to kill a person? What kind of thing is Ye Tianyi? His own woman was kissed by another man in front of tens of thousands of people. He really didn''t want to bear it, but he had to bear it! He is not thoughtless, he naturally wouldn''t threaten Ye Tianyi directly with his identity, so he would be hostile by others. Sin, a justifiable sin, let him dance for two more days! Shi Jia ticked the corner of her mouth slightly. Sure enough, this Ye Tianyi had his own way, and he came up with a crit attack on the group of people. "It''s okay, anyone who doesn''t know is not guilty." Ye Tianyi said, then glanced at the crowd. "Oh, it''s not right, why don''t I have many girls screaming when I''m on stage?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said. Those geniuses on the stage looked dumbfounded, what do you mean? In the next instant, there was a deafening scream from the entire bottom. "Brother Tianyi, I love you! Love you love you!" "Brother Tianyi, I am willing to be a junior for you! No, a junior!!!" "Ahhhhh! Ye Tianyi, you are so handsome! Wet wet..." "..." Suddenly the screams of the girls below were very crazy. Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly, yes, this was the effect he wanted. The corners of those Tianzong wizards'' mouths twitched, who is this Ye Tianyi? It doesn''t look simple. Li Boren breathed a sigh of relief, but Ye Tianyi, who had caused him the most headache, became the chess piece of the generals of Tianshui Academy! "Okay, okay, the introduction is almost over here. Friends from all over the world, you will all be members of the advanced class by then. Your arrival is also good news for these students of Tianshui College. I hope you can inspire them, and all the students of Tianshui College, who have some confidence in themselves, can challenge them to improve themselves!" Li Boren came up and said to them! "it is good!" Li Boren went on. "Miss Liu, it''s been a long time." A handsome man smiled and walked up to Liu Qingyu. "Well, long time no see." Liu Qingyu said slightly Is there time? Let''s have a drink together. By the way, I want to discuss poetry and prose with you. " Huo Xuan said with a smile. Liu Qingyu is very good, it is normal for them to admire her, and as one of the four immortal gates, the fifth brother of the Tianji Pavilion Waimen, Huo Xuan and Liu Qingyu have known each other in the previous poem meeting, and have loved her since With her, I came to Tianshui College deliberately on this trip and heard that Liu Qingyu would be at Tianshui College. Liu Qingyu shook his head slightly, and said, "I''m sorry, I have something wrong." "What can you do when you first come to Tianshui College?" Huo Xuan asked. "Huo Shao, you are too strict with Miss Liu, are you too strict about something, are you Miss Liu?" Another man smiled and walked over. "Ms. Liu has already made an appointment with Ben Shao, Huo Shao, you can just wait later." Zhang Shaohong''s mouth turned towards Huo Xuan and said. Of course he didnt make an appointment. He just said that, the purpose is to relieve Liu Qingyu and surprise the people around him, mistakenly thinking that he really made an appointment with Liu Qingyu, and then tell Liu Qingyu about him. Just to relieve her, maybe she would agree to a date with her after thanking her. In this way, three birds with one stone! For a while, several people on the stage directly ignored the tens of thousands of people below and began to prepare to tease their sisters. On the other side, Liu Qingyu didn''t catch a cold at all, she walked up to Ye Tianyi''s, and everyone''s eyes were on her. "Young Master Ye, there is a pair of Shanglian here that Qingyu can''t tell you. I don''t know if Young Master Ye has the time, can you help Qingyu?" Zhang Shaohong:? ? ? Huo Xuan:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? At that moment everyone was stunned! The two geniuses were trying their best to strike up a conversation with Liu Qingyu, but Liu Qingyu took the initiative to talk to Ye Tianyi? Chapter 131： Can you stand up to 1 trick? In Liu Qingyu''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is very powerful, of course, in terms of poetry and prose, she admires it very much, she even feels that she is inferior to Ye Tianyi, she wants to discuss with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi wanted to agree. He glanced at Bai Hanxue next to him, then gave a dry cough and said, "I''ll talk about it later." Everyone:? ? ? What the hell? Some geniuses of what kind of status invited Liu Qingyu, and they even had to fight. Liu Qingyu did not agree. On the contrary, Liu Qingyu took the initiative to invite Ye Tianyi... but Ye Tianyi did not agree! ? This shock is unimaginable. And Liu Qingyu''s identity should be one of the highest among these people, not worse than He Changyu, the future successor of the Spirit Sword Sect! Who of them doesn''t want to strike up a conversation? I didn''t have the chance to meet her normally, but now she is also in Tianshui College, but he actually took the initiative to speak to a student in Tianshui College? What''s so good about him? Isnt it just a little more handsome than them, a little more handsome, and ninety-eight points more handsome? Liu Qingyu nodded slightly; "Then Qingyu will look for you if Master Ye has time." "Okay, okay, let''s get out of here, you should learn and communicate." Li Boren came over and said again. "Good dean." "Ai, ai, ai, wait!" At this moment Ye Tianyi said, everyone''s eyes turned to him. "Ye Tianyi, what''s the matter with you!" Looking at Ye Tianyi, Li Boren was really worried about him! What is he doing again! Ye Tianyi then said: "Dean, didn''t you just say that we can communicate with these geniuses and learn from each other?" Li Boren nodded: "I said, what''s wrong?" "Then let''s start, I hope to learn from all the great geniuses from all corners of the country and all major sects!" Ye Tianyi said. Wow-- Ye Tianyi''s words immediately caused an uproar! "Wow! This Ye Tianyi is crazy, right? Although he is handsome, although it did relieve us just now, what did he say? Want to challenge everyone?" "The lowest realm of these people TM is above the fifth level of the Profound Sky Realm, and there is even a law realm. Forget it, since they come from various sects and families, they must be unusual in strength. Ye Tianyi thought he was Is it invincible after defeating a Tianhao Hao?" "To be honest, I really felt that Ye Tianyi had found a place for us Tianshui College just now. Now... he just lifted a rock and hit him in the foot. Hey, I originally thought that Tianshui College would get back a city. He will be ruined again by his own hands." "..." Ye Tianyi wants to say this for Mao? Isn''t it for madness? This system needs to defeat the martial artist in order to obtain the madness value, and the stronger the martial artist is to defeat him, the more the madness value is obtained! It happens that there is such a good system, and these geniuses are also there, so let''s chant together. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi should not be an opponent of any of these people, but now it is different. With the Valkyrie Possession system, he is a god! Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Bai Hanxue bit her lip. What is he going to do? These people even have laws, why should he? And those geniuses all smiled. "Hahaha, want to challenge all of us? Hahaha" Someone couldn''t help laughing. A normal psychology, a genius, came to such a small place, in the eyes of each of them, this place is the place where they normally disdain to set foot in this life, as if you have become a billionaire, and there are a few unwillingnesses. Arrogant? On the surface it may be very kind, and may even help the poor, but in fact they are worthy of them? In this place, the Tianshui Empire, the strongest known is that the emperor is the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. This is the Tianshui Empire, and what about them? There are many Heavenly Sovereign realms in the family, and more Heavenly Sovereign realms in the Zongmen... What does Tianshui Academy count for the Tianshui Empire in their eyes? And now that a person said something like this, it was like a beggar pointing at a billionaire and saying, "You don''t have my money, can it be funny?" "moron!" He Changyu sneered. He wanted to see if there was a proper opportunity to humiliate him in front of everyone before he died. Now he has it! "Come! This young man is the first to accept your challenge!" Whoosh-- Then a man jumped and jumped in front of Ye Tianyi. "Chen Chaoyue, disciple of the seventh elder of the Nanning Pavilion Cabinet! The eighth stage of the Xuantian realm, please advise!" Chen Chaoyue gave Ye Tianyi a punch! hiss-- Everyone took a breath. How many Profound Sky Realms do they have in Tianshui Academy? Qin Chao and Lin Changtian were all elementary levels of the Xuantian realm, and one of them jumped up to the eighth level of the Xuantian realm. Ye Tianyi was purely looking for death! "Ye Tianyi, a student of the intermediate class of Tianshui College, the realm, the second level of the Xuantian realm! Please advise!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Puffhahaha!" "Second-level Xuantian Realm? Second-level Xuantian Realm is here clamoring to challenge us?" "Sure enough, those who don''t know are not afraid, maybe he thinks he is already very powerful in this small Tianshui Empire, the two stars of the Profound Sky Realm, as everyone knows, hey...It is really sad." "..." They think the people in this small place are really interesting. The frog at the bottom of the well is more of a kind of watching Ye Tianyi from watching a play and watching a clown. Liu Qingyu wanted to leave, but when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words, she also stopped. If Ye Gongzi''s poems and essays are so powerful, will the battle be great? Why dare to challenge them if they are not great? Chen Chaoyue laughed: "I said this brother, you don''t need to fight at the second level of the Profound Sky Realm." "Fight, why not fight? I defeated you with the second rank of the Xuantian realm. Doesn''t this eighth rank prove that I am more powerful?" Ye Tianyi tickled. "Hahaha" Chen Chaochao laughed. "Okay! Then fight!" Then everyone stepped aside, and the entire square was left to them as a competition ground. Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi worried. He was already in the Profound Sky Realm, which surprised Bai Hanxue. Why would he dare to hit the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm? Li Boren also shook his head secretly. He saw the elder of Tianji Pavilion bowing to Ye Tianyi. Although he didn''t understand why, he knew that Ye Tianyi was not very good. Maybe Ye Tianyi was still good in the holy city of Tianshui, UU Reading www.udkahnshu.com but now... "Ye Shao, you can stand a blow." Chen Chaoyue hooked his mouth! Following that, Chen Chaoyue made a masterpiece of thunder, and his figure dashed in front of Ye Tianyi like lightning, and slammed it past. Many people closed their eyes subconsciously. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "War God possesses!" Ye Tianyi directly possessed the Tushan Red Martial God Card, absolutely invincible in melee combat, and then forced a punch against it. "court death!" boom-- The next moment... Everyone''s eyes widened and dumbfounded. The fiercest Chen Chaoyue flew out the moment he touched Ye Tianyi''s fist, smashed into the distance, and even hit a big hole directly. Everyone:? ? ? "Ding... Crazy drag value +200000." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. After all, it was a Valkyrie card that could fight Sister Shenxian. He didn''t know how much he had in his specific realm. He didn''t even use his strength, or even his spiritual power, and that was it. Guru-- Everyone swallowed, and fisted to the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm, right? Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? No, they didn''t feel the realm of his release at all...what was going on? Wouldn''t he really just fly Chen Chaoyue with a physical hammer? "I''m sorry, I''m a person with strong natural strength, and I practiced it when I hold my sister and hold a lot of paper, especially the strength of these arms, and the realm can''t be viewed from a normal perspective! Next one!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth corner One tick, this crazy drag value adds so much! Everyone:? ? ? Are you strong enough to make up for the gap between the sixth rank of the Profound Sky Realm? You said that you are picking ten on chuiang and it is normal... Chapter 132： this one? At this moment, everyone''s suspicion of Ye Tianyi was dispelled! He is not an idiot! Is he really amazing? But a few days ago, he beat himself with Tianhao Hao of the fifth stage of the Profound Sky Realm and fainted. Only a few days ago, did he second the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm? Those geniuses who dismissed Ye Tianyi before, must face him at this moment! Everyone was inspired to fight. At this time, Fengya walked in from the back. She was assassinated last night, otherwise she would not be late today, but she did not expect to encounter such an interesting scene when she first came here, a handsome and handsome second-tier Xuantian realm. The elder brother didn''t release any spiritual power. Of course, he didn''t release it on the surface, and she didn''t know the specifics. Then Chen Chaoyue, who was at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm, was very interested. Of course she couldn''t recognize Ye Tianyi, why? Because they all traveled from the earth, they only traveled through the soul, the appearance of this body is different from that on the earth, so they can''t recognize each other face to face, but it is perfect, Ye Tianyi I crossed to a very handsome man''s body, and she was also a very beautiful girl''s body, although she was very beautiful originally, although Ye Tianyi was handsome and enchanting. But appearance is not important, soul is the most important! Chen Chaoyue got up embarrassedly, gritted his teeth secretly, and said nothing. He felt the pure power that crushed him, and he didn''t want to say much. "I''ll try!" At this time, another man walked in front of Ye Tianyi. "The third elder disciple of Beiming Palace, Shijiejie, the ninth stage of the Xuantian realm, please advise! Quartz Jie gave Ye Tianyi a fist. Since he dared to go up, it proved that his realm was not below the eighth stage of the Xuantian realm. "come on!" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "You can see that Brother Ye has very strong physical strength. Chen Shao was only careless just now, and I won''t care about it, I will face you squarely!" With that, Shizijie''s body was blazing with flames. "Kang Long has regrets!" Groan There was a dragon roar, accompanied by a fire dragon rising from the sky, hovering in the sky, rushing towards Ye Tianyi. "The ninth-level Xuantian realm uses the ground-level martial arts against the second-level Xuantian realm! This is how unconfident you are." Chu Nan, a disciple of the Great Elder of Xianyimen, shook his head. Everyone, all the people in Tianshui College felt the rushing power and couldn''t help but back off, they felt that Ye Tianyi was about to melt! Bai Hanxue, Shi Jiayi and even Mishui, they all watched worriedly, but the next scene... Ye Tianyi just lifted his right hand easily, palm forward, that terrifying fire dragon instantly melted when it touched his palm...The flame flew along both sides of Ye Tianyi''s body, but he didn''t touch Ye Tianyi. In other words, it was easily blocked by Ye Tianyi''s palm! Ye Tianyi sighed secretly, is this the claw of insulation? "what!" Everyone saw this scene with shocked expressions. Is this person invincible? The ninth level of the Xuantian realm released the ground-level martial arts, and he seemed to block the wind from a person? Even in the law state, you dont necessarily dare to do this, right? Shijiejie is also dumbfounded! This is completely different from what he imagined! "War God possesses!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi changed the **** of war and used the one from Variety Sakura. "Shadow card!" In the next instant, Shijie Jie suddenly found that he could not move! "Li Pai!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi blessed his strength. "Move the cards!" In another instant, Ye Tianyi appeared in front of him. "Frozen Pulse!" Ye Tianyi blasted past with one of the ground-level martial arts! boom-- The dust was everywhere, they only saw that Shijie Jie penetrated the dust, drew a perfect arc in the air, and hit the big pit that Chen Chaoyue had just hit. The pit... is bigger. "Ding... Crazy drag value +250000." "next." Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears and said with a hook. Wow-- At this moment, the entire Tianshui College was boiling! "Ahhhhhhh!! Brother Tianyi, you are so handsome!" "Brother Tianyi, I love you! Brother Tianyi loves you to death!" "That''s it! Ye Tianyi is just like this! Grass! These TMs only relieve their anger! They are geniuses? That''s it? Huh? That''s it?" "..." Originally they didn''t believe this scene, but it was the same for two consecutive games. Although they can''t believe it anymore, the facts are in front of them! "Is Ye Tianyi so strong? What''s the situation? He is still a waste?" "Brother, it''s no longer a waste, but... he is too exaggerated, right? Punishing the geniuses of the major sects?" "I don''t care, anyway, these people look down on people, I just reached out to shake hands with them in a friendly way, he even whispered to Lao Tzu that you are also worthy? Grass!! Fuck them! Ye Tianyi **** them hard! " "..." Shijia opened her mouth slightly. "What the **** is going on with this kid? It''s a big deal!" Bai Hanxue wiped his eyes too, is this still Ye Tianyi? He Changyu originally wanted to go up, but now he can''t resist it, mainly because he doesn''t dare... why? "Ahem--" Quartz Jie crawled out of that pit, doubting life. How could he just lose like this? How could this level of Tianshui College exist? "Next!" Ye Tianyi said. Now that few geniuses dare to go up, it''s weird. Li Boren smiled crookedly! This Ye Tianyi is awesome, he has retrieved all the cards from Tianshui Academy! "nobody?" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears and asked. "I come!" Chu Nan walked over slowly and stood in front of Ye Tianyi. He is very famous, a disciple of the Great Elder of Xianyi Men, in terms of identity, how many people here can compare? In terms of strength, he is absolutely top. I was really disdainful, but now he is interested. Fengya leaned against a tree not far away and watched with interest. "Chunan, the fifth disciple of the Great Elder of Xianyi Men, is at the sixth level of the Law Realm, please advise! Chu Nan took a fist and slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. hiss-- Everyone took a breath. The law realm, or the 6th level of the law realm... Is this too exaggerated? "Finally a decent opponent has arrived I thought you disciples from all major sects are all the same as them, ah, can you not help fighting like them?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That shouldn''t be the case, at least this young man is not just those two people!" Chu Nan said. "you!!" Chen Chaoyue and Shizijie pointed at him angrily and could not speak. "Is it wrong? The elder disciples of Beiming Palace and Nanning Pavilion lost to a little-known person, and the faces of the two major sects were really lost by the two of you. What is wrong?" The two have nothing to say. They lose and are not convinced, but they also do! They really feel unstoppable because of that power. Then Chu Nan looked at Ye Tianyi. "You move first." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Then I want to see how much better you, the elder disciple of Xianyimen, is better than them!" Ye Tianyi''s expression moved slightly. "War God possesses!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi turned on the wind attribute and rushed to him. "Xianmen shield!" As soon as Chu Nan stretched out his hand, a rotating Yin-Yang Tai Chi picture appeared in front of him, and Ye Tianyi slammed on it with a fist. The next moment... Click The Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram shattered directly, and Chu Nan''s pupils suddenly shrank in the back. boom-- Then Ye Tianyi blasted his fist at him, and he subconsciously blocked it, but...he felt ten thousand pounds of force acting on him at that moment. Whoosh-- boom-- His figure flew into the big pit like the two before, the pit... is bigger! "That''s it??" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears and asked. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 133： You have no chance Everyone''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, incredible! If you are strong, you have to have a limit, right? This is the law state, the sixth order of the law state! What state were you in the other day? You, Ye Tianyi, were at the tenth level of God Refining Realm a few days ago! what''s the situation? what happened? Ye Tianyi said that if the system is not for pretending, it is meaningless! He doesn''t like to pretend to be B. He really doesn''t like it. But how can this system let him pretend to be B, what can he do? It''s still pretty good now, this system also allows him to defeat five Celestial Realm, what is it to defeat Law Realm now? Moreover, these people were all proud and arrogant. Ye Tianyi clearly saw someone going up to shake hands with someone, and that person was treated as if he hadnt seen him. The student of Tianshui College was embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and went down. ! Ye Tianyi is not happy! After all, Ye Tianyi is also a student of Tianshui College now, so he needs to rub their spirits and find a place. "I said, you are not much better than us, you are all solved with one move." Quartz Jie was refreshed, and then looked at the Chu Nan who had crawled out of the pit and said. Chu Nan ignored him, but looked at Ye Tianyi: "Impossible! You didn''t release any spiritual power. You just want to defeat me with physical power. You can only have at least the physical strength of the domain realm! It is absolutely impossible!" Yes, everyone can''t understand, and they can''t understand why Ye Tianyi can do this, but this is a fact again! "Come again!" Chu Nan looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Come again? No more, let''s change someone." Ye Tianyi said. If you defeat him, you won''t have any crazy drag value, so Ye Tianyi lost interest. "I don''t believe you have this strength!" Chu Nan stared at Ye Tianyi and said. How old is he? Doesn''t it look like 20 years old? Twenty-year-old realm? This is impossible! There is no such existence in the entire continent! "Let me do it." Fengya approached Ye Tianyi at this time. She didn''t declare her name and origin, because she is a member of the evil sect. Once exposed, she might be besieged by them. The main reason is that this person is very special and powerful. She wants to try it herself! "Girls, girls, forget it, don''t hit girls, forget it, let''s do it today." Ye Tianyi then whistled and walked away. This system is really easy to use! Fengya shrugged her shoulders and walked away! Bai Hanxue quickly caught up with Ye Tianyi. From today, Ye Tianyi should truly become the legend of Tianshui College. Liu Qingyu glanced at Ye Tianyi''s direction, and then also walked away. "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly so strong? Are you in the realm?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. "Of course not." Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to explain to her, and the system must not be explained, and then Ye Tianyi said; "It is the power that Senior Zhuge''s special charms brought to me." Bai Hanxue suddenly realized. "But although your practice today has won Tianshui College a face, it also puts yourself in danger. They are very powerful." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s okay. They don''t have a target. They always have sisters, right? No sisters always have mothers, right? Maybe I can still be their stepdad, and then I will slap them in front of him. " Bai Hanxue: "..." ... The one-day course ended like this. Nothing happened on this day, but Ye Tianyi became more famous. Those so-called geniuses may have been suppressed by Ye Tianyi. This day was quite honest, and I never heard of it. What bad things have happened, and they estimate that they are investigating Ye Tianyi. After all, todays Ye Tianyis performance is too exaggerated. They are all the favored sons of heaven, and the favored sons of heaven came to a small college in a small empire. Was hung and beaten by a young student from this small academy. Isn''t this a big deal? They naturally have geniuses with good character, and good character will naturally not have any contradiction with Ye Tianyi and the others, nor will they have any contact. It seems that there are many contradictions, which are some extremely proud and arrogant. "Today is Sister Eleven''s birthday." When Ye Tianyi walked out of the classroom, Bai Hanxue was already waiting for him outside. "Huh? Birthday, then?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Eleven sister is also our good friend, won''t you celebrate her birthday?" Bai Hanxue Road. Although there have been a lot of things recently, and even the Bai family is still in danger, but these things have not come yet, so you can''t just do nothing, right? "All right, go to her house?" Bai Hanxue shook her head; "I don''t know, go and ask." Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then the two went to the tenth class where Shi Jiayi was. There are a lot of people around the door of these ten classes, which is quite normal, because Shi Jiayi is very beautiful, and there are always many people who come here deliberately when get out of class is over to see her, but today it looks more enclosed. It''s like watching a play. Ye Tianyi came over, and those people subconsciously gave way to Ye Tianyi, for Mao... they dont understand, anyway, Ye Tianyi is different now, more like the boss of Tianshui Academy, and they subconsciously feel that way in their hearts. of. "Oh huh." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing when he walked over. What happened to him, it turned out that Shi Jiayi was confessed. Ye Tianyi, the person who confessed, was somewhat impressed. Anyway, he didn''t know what kind of sect''s disciple he was. Being good is definitely better. "Girl Poetry, I have liked you since the first time I saw youBe my girlfriend, I will treat you well. Peng Kaijie said to Shi Jiayi with a bouquet of roses in his hand. Shi Jia ticked the corner of her mouth slightly. "Be your girlfriend... okay." Peng Kaijie''s eyes lit up. And the other students who knew Shi Jiayi''s life said that things were not that simple. "Then I will ask you three questions. If you can answer within five seconds, I will be your girlfriend and change your posture every day. Okay?" Everyone: "..." Wow! The poetry teacher is indeed a poetry teacher, tough or tough! Ye Tianyi thought to himself. Peng Kaijie''s eyes lit up! This girl is sturdy, he likes it, and she looks very open! It is estimated that she asked these three questions deliberately to give him a chance. "it is good!" Shi Jia thought for a while and asked, "What do you like me? Five, four, three..." "Intellectual, beautiful, temperament, kind." "It''s quite pertinent." Shi Jia smiled, and then asked: "The second question, how old are you? Five, four, three..." Shi Jia asked, leaning against the wall and holding her chest. Everyone: "..." "Uh--" Peng Kaijie stunned subconsciously. "twenty four!" "I ask you how old Ding Ding is." Peng Kaijie: "..." Everyone: "..." "It is estimated that there are eighteen, it should not be too small." "Well, it''s not small." "The last question, how much is 48881 times 58741? Five, four, three..." Peng Kaijie:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "Five seconds are up, you have no chance." The corner of Shi Jia''s mouth rose slightly and walked away through the crowd. Chapter 134： Want to wait for you to come back to taste Four people are walking on the way home, of course there is still a disaster. "Baby Shi, I heard that your birthday is today." Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi was not shy about calling her this way in front of Bai Hanxue, after all, Shi Jiayi was called Ye Tianyi''s father in front of Bai Hanxue. "Uh-huh, twenty-fourth birthday, hey... I''m old." Shi Jia stretched out. Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er are also twenty-two, Ye Tianyi is a little smaller, less than twenty, and the disaster is even smaller, seventeen, in fact, it is not much different. "old." Ye Tianyi laughed. Three women: "..." "Can you be civilized?" Mishui rolled his eyes and said. "Civilize? Hmm... old chick." Shi Jiayi: "..." "What? You are not afraid of me now, are you?" Shi Jia smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "I only remember someone calling my dad, and the appointment was for three days, right? It doesn''t seem to be due today. If someone is not an unbelieving person, then I can consider going to college. Let you call me Dad..." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said with a sigh. "Hehe...Tianyi Xiaoguoguo...I was wrong, everything you said is right, everything is right." Shi Jia smiled and hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm dangling. "For the sake of today''s birthday, forget it!" As soon as Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Shi Jia kicked his **** over. "Cut, do you think the fairy is afraid that you will not succeed?" Shi Jia clapped her hands. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This woman is poisonous! I just finished talking about not letting her call her father, and her face changed instantly... "Yeah, I dont care about you for your birthday today, how do you live? Go to KTV? I know people at every KTV. The princess is free. How about I have more dances for you to celebrate?" Ye Tianyi Said with a grin. Bai Hanxue: "..." Seeing Bai Hanxue''s eyes, Ye Tianyi was shocked. "Joking and joking." "If you want to go, I didn''t say I would care about you." Bai Hanxue said lightly. Shijia said to Bai Hanxue: "Ah, Hanxue, you have to pay attention, this scum has played with a lot of girls, be careful that he is sick." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I know." "Why don''t you go to KTV? I haven''t gone for a long time." Said Meishui too. "Then go, Ye Tianyi treats you." Shi Jia smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Okay, I treat it as a birthday gift for you." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Then let''s go, go to the best night KTV in Tianshui Holy City, ah right, you can call that sister Mu together." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Yeah, that must be called, maybe you can still hear Miss Mu Qianxue singing! ! Wow, it must be very exciting. "Okay, I''ll call her." "Ah, Ye Tianyi, who is Sister Namu?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. This was the first time she asked this question. She had long wanted to ask, but she always felt bad, so she didn''t ask. Of course, Wushui and Shi Jiayi were also puzzled, so beautiful, with such a good temperament, and also noble, and her strength was definitely not low... she could tell at a glance that she was not an ordinary person. "Could it be... the monster race?" Shi Jiayi suddenly remembered that some time ago, Ye Tianyi inexplicably called her and asked what demon clan is nine foxtails... Could it be her? Ye Tianyi nodded. "really!" Shi Jia suddenly realized. That makes sense, Bai Hanxue also understands why this sister Mu was deceived by Ye Tianyi, it turns out that she is a monster, and those monsters who have never been in contact with the human world don''t even know this. "Then I will call her." Ye Tianyi said. Trouble: "I''m going to buy cakes." Bai Hanxue: "I''m going to book a box." "I''m going to change into a nice dress, nice!" Shi Jia said with a smile. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! He has a birthday too! When the time comes, he wants these young ladies to treat themselves as birthday gifts, pack them up and lie on their big bed, wow! Just think about it. Then several people separated. Back home, Ye Tianyi smelled a burning smell, this fairy sister is still cooking, wow! This is too persistent. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "I made dinner for you." Ye Tianyi; "..." Looking at the few dishes on the table that seemed acceptable, Ye Tianyi was really touched, she actually cooked dinner for herself, wow! ! "Sister Shenxian, you are so virtuous, you made dinner specially for me." Ye Tianyi said moved. Mu Qianxue said lightly: "No, I tasted it myself and it was too unpalatable. I made a new one. I don''t want to taste it. I want to wait for you to help me taste it." Ye Tianyi: "..." Suddenly it was uncomfortable! Moreover, this fairy sister said that Mao can be so indifferent, so upright, so rightly so! It''s amazing. Ye Tianyi then walked over, Mu Qianxue also walked out, and handed Ye Tianyi a pair of chopsticks. "It looks pretty good." Ye Tianyi then tried to take a bite, Mu Qianxue still had beautiful eyes full of expectation. "how is it?" Ye Tianyi swallowed and looked at Mu Qianxue. "Why... is this sweet?" Mu Qianxue came over and took a sip, her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. "I should have misplaced it." She said in a very reasonable and indifferent way. Ye Tianyi smiled, probably because the salt and sugar were mixed. "Then I will try this dish." Ye Tianyi wanted to pick it up. "no need." Ye Tianyi said, "It''s okay. If one dish is misplaced, it''s just that this one is not delicious. Others might be delicious." Mu Qianxue then said: "It''s all wrong." Ye Tianyi silently took the meat delivered to his mouth back. "Ahem... it''s okay, just pay attention later, you change your pajamas, take you to KTV, there is a friend, you met, she has her birthday, let''s go there to get together." Ye Tianyi said. "What is KTV? What is birthday?" Mu Qianxue asked inexplicably. "Uh...KTV is where you drink and sing. Can you sing?" Mu Qianxue nodded; "I remember singing with the elves when I was young." "That''s good. As for birthdays on our side, they should be called birthdays on your side." Mu Qianxue suddenly realized. "The one who wants to give her a gift, wait for me." Mu Qianxue then walked into the room and quickly walked out wearing a beautiful dress. "Let''s go!" Then the two came to the scheduled KTV together. The box Bai Hanxue has already been booked. There are more KTV people today. It seems that there are still many colleges, but it is normal. Usually, more students from the colleges come here. Then Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue entered the box, and then the uninvited guests were already in the box. Chapter 135： The singing of the fairy sister Others have not come yet, Shi Jia must have time to change clothes, but it took a long time to order cakes. The only ones of them are Bai Hanxue who ordered the box. Of course, Bai Hanxue came here to attract a lot of attention. ! There are quite a few people who know Bai Hanxue in Tianshui Holy City, but in places like KTV, there are always people who are like gangsters, and there are always people who dont know her. However, todays box is not from Tianshui Holy City, but rather Those geniuses from various sects, they don''t know Bai Hanxue. There were four people in total, Ye Tianyi hadn''t seen them before, and they were probably from the other three colleges. "Girl, are you alone? Do you want to sing together? If there are more people, it will be lively." It was a handsome man who was speaking, of course, in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, he was an ugly man. "My friend will come right away." Bai Hanxue walked away, and then saw Ye Tianyi at the door, her beautiful eyes lit up, and then she walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi hugged Bai Hanxue and glanced at them. "So there is a boyfriend." Huang Yang glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then said, "I''m sorry, this young master doesn''t know that this beautiful girl is already famous, she''s reckless, sorry, I''m leaving!" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. There are some good-natured sons. At this moment, Mu Qianxue walked in with a bunch of delicious food, and the eyes of the four Huang Yang who were about to walk away suddenly straightened. fairy? "This fairy is here!" Shi Jiayi and Mishui walked behind Mu Qianxue together, and several girls gathered together. The four people''s eyes widened. "go." Huang Yang said a word and the four walked away. "Who?" Shi Jia asked suspiciously. "It should be those geniuses from other colleges." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Follow him, drink and drink!" Then they closed the box door and started to cheer. "Senior Brother Seven, did you just leave? They are so beautiful! I want to commit a crime." A man couldn''t help but said. "Yeah, how about... do something? We all dare to be in a big empire. What are we afraid of in such a small empire." "Go? How is it possible to go?" Huang Yang laughed. "The woman just said that she is from the Tianshui Holy City, so the man is also from the Tianshui Holy City. They know each other, so naturally the other women are." They are all proud of the heavens, especially when they come to such a small empire, they are even more afraid of committing crimes. They are still able to constrain in large places because they are not very daring, but for people like them, they are reckless. The place, because they know that no matter what they do, the strength and power behind the people here are not worth mentioning! "But the water empire is as rumored, the quality of this woman is simply too shocking! This way..." Then Huang Yang said something in a disciple''s ear, and then they laughed slyly. ... Mu Qianxue sat on the sofa, while eating uneaten snacks while quietly listening to Ye Tianyi and Shi Jiayi''s high pitch... as if everything had nothing to do with her. It''s too noisy, it''s really too noisy, um... it''s best to eat quietly and deliciously. "No, you, this treble can''t beat me." Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi mockingly and said. "Nonsense, you''re a female, I''m a male, my high pitched but you are not normal, just like Papa, there are only tired cows and no bad land." "Vulgar." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes and sat beside Mu Qianxue, and then Shi Jiayi and Mishui began to rush each other! This Shi Jiayi is a wheat tyrant, but there is no time to come, this liberating nature is simply unmatched. "Do you want to sing a song?" Ye Tianyi asked Mu Qianxue with a smile. Mu Qianxue shook her head: "No." "Then what will you do? You can sing a cappella without accompaniment." Ye Tianyi especially wanted to listen to the fairy sister singing. "I don''t really want to." Mu Qianxue shook her head. "But...everyone sings so hard, it seems out of place if you don''t sing." Ye Tianyi tried his best to listen to the fairy sister singing. Mu Qianxue shook her head: "No, it''s enough to know these things, no need to sing." Bai Hanxue also leaned over at this time. "Sister Mu, let''s sing a happy birthday song." Mu Qianxue shook her head; "No." "Hey, I''ll sing it to you, it''s easy to sing, just one sentence!" Ye Tianyi then sang to Mu Qianxue. "Then I will." Mu Qianxue nodded. "Come on!" Then they came together one after another, each of them divided a microphone, Mu Qianxue held this thing for the first time, took a breath, and then heard the voice louder, feeling very magical. "Then everyone, let''s sing a birthday song to teacher poetry. After singing, we will cut the cake and drink." Bai Hanxue said slightly. Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue, and then said: "I''m going to be together, you have to sing along." Mu Qianxue nodded, and then Ye Tianyi blinked quietly at the girls. "Three two one, sing!" "Happy birthday to you...Happy birthday to you..." After singing two sentences, the few people all stopped in a tacit understanding, only Mu Qianxue''s nice voice came softly... Mu Qianxue was stunned for a moment, then stopped. "Go on, it sounds good." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Wow! ! Today, I unlocked a special screen of the fairy sister...Kaisen... Mu Qianxue turned to look at the side, and then finished the last sentence. Is this the feeling of a friend... It seems pretty good. "Come on, cut the cake!" Mu Qianxue stretched out her hand at this time. "This is a gift for you." She handed a fiery red fairy grass to Shi Jiayi. "This... Evil Fire Nine Sun Flowers?" Shi Jia showed a surprised expression. Mu Qianxue nodded. The Evil Fire Nine Sun Flower, a god-level heaven and earth spirit creature, is of great help to warriors with fire attributes. The last time Shi Jiayi and Ye Tianyi blended together gave Shi Jiayi the fire attribute and Ye Tianyi gained the ice attribute. , And Shi Jiayi''s physique is a natural witch body, belonging to a cold body, this thing is definitely a great suppression. "Thank you Sister Mu, Sister Mu is generous." Shi Jiayi took it happily, wow! I really envy Ye Tianyi, this elder sister who admires is a god-level fairy medicine, who can stand it? At this moment, the door was pushed open and a waiter walked in. "Several people, we saw that you came in with a cake just now, and we know that some of you are celebrating their birthday, so this is a little bit of care for everyone who celebrates their birthdays. Please accept some free drinks." The man finished speaking and put five bottles of beer that had just happened to be opened on the table. "There is such a good thing, thank you." Shi Jiayi said. "You''re welcomeHappy birthday." After speaking, the waiter went out, and went straight to a box after going out. "done?" Huang Yang asked Erlang with his legs up. "It''s done, give them things." Huang Yang then hooked the corner of his mouth and threw him a wad of money. "Thank you, thank you." The waiter repeatedly thanked him and then walked out. Huang Yang sneered, and then said, "Ben Shao puts Zongmen''s special drug in the wine, even the Profound Sky Realm can be fascinated. When we wait for 20 minutes, we will pass by. By then, they will be unconscious. Personnel affairs, then..." "Hey, there really is meat to eat with Seventh Brother!" They laughed one after another, as if they had seen the picture of them galloping on horseback tonight...Think about their appearance, and they just moved. In the other box, everyone was eating cake together, and Mu Qianxue casually took a bottle of beer and took a sip, then her eyebrows frowned. As soon as Shi Jia wanted to drink, Mu Qianxue said, "There is a drug in this wine." Shi Jiayi''s movements stopped. "Damn! Give this fairy medicine? I''m tired of living!" Ye Tianyi thought about it slightly, and probably guessed something. "Then we will count on the plan." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. I really don''t understand, why are these so-called heavenly prides so bad in character? Ye Tianyi feels that this scumbag should be regarded as an upright scumbag. Well, scumbags are also hierarchical. He feels that he has a higher level. That''s right, that''s it. In fact, the reason is also very simple. If they are not despicable, they will not have any communication, so naturally they will not know each other. Only the despicable can encounter them, and the despicable will always provoke them... Chapter 136： Spirit Sword Sect Arrives Twenty minutes later, Huang Yang''s four people came out. They stayed at the door for a while. They didn''t hear any singing from the box. The four people were overjoyed, and they seemed to have passed out! "Open the door!" Huang Yang took off his coat and put it in his hand and said with a hook. "Hey..." Although the door was pushed open, they walked in. "Huh? What about people?" When the door was opened, they didn''t even see the person inside, could they leave? "Knee hammer!" Suddenly a voice of Ye Tianyi came from behind Huang Yang. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi hit his back with a knee hammer, and he fell directly to the ground eating shit. "Tian Ling Gai impact!" Shi Jiayi, who was hiding behind the door, was also broken by Ye Tianyi, shouted, and directly slammed a flying leg at the head of another person. The person turned several times and fell on the ground and fainted. At the same time, misfortune also took action, and at that moment she also cried out inexplicably. And the person in front of her turned around when he heard the voice so much that he was facing the disaster. "Severe children and grandchildren!" boom-- "Aw" Mu Qianxue exploded with an aura of her tender body, and the four of them flew out, slammed into the wall and fainted. "Why didn''t you kill it?" Mu Qianxue asked faintly. "This...sometimes it is far better not to kill a person than not to kill him." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ok?" "Cut, it''s really boring, let''s go, let''s go home and play." Shi Jia said uncomfortably. Bai Hanxue nodded: "Okay!!!" Then they went out. "Ah, you go back first, I''ll come in a while." Ye Tianyi said. "What else are you doing?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. "Go back first, I''ll come right away, then you are not suitable to watch." "Ok!" Then they walked away, and Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth, closed the door, stripped all of their clothes and threw them on the ground in a mess, and then two by two were stacked together. in his body. "It''s so small, tui, I can be eight of you." Ye Tianyi laughed and walked out. Half an hour later, when it was time for their box, the waiter pushed the door and walked in, and then saw the scene that made him open his mouth! Isn''t this a disciple of the Spirit Sword School? Knowing their identities at the time, KTV also specially waived the order, why... drunk and they were doing this? Damn it? Then he hurriedly took a photo, closed the door, as if nothing had happened, posted the photo on the Internet, and then, the Spirit Sword Sect was on fire, completely on fire. After tonight, the Spirit Sword Sect was called Yes Base Sword School. ... "Hey, what are you doing?" Meishui asked Ye Tianyi who came over curiously. "Nothing, stripped naked and stacked together." Four women; "..." "You are too cruel, right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Otherwise? If we don''t have the strength, you guys have already been babbled by others. I''m still pretty light. If you say that Sister Shenxian will just kill." "Yes, what are you doing now? I haven''t had a lot of fun yet." Shi Jiayi said. Ye Tianyi thought about it for a while. If it were normal, he might have an opportunity to get drunk with them. After getting drunk, he prayed that his body could do something instinctively, but now... It is estimated that the Spirit Sword Pie is almost here, so I really can''t drink it. "Lets drink it next time, and make it up next time. You have to go to class tomorrow. Come to my house to drink in the weekend two days." Ye Tianyi said. "You said, come to your house that weekend to drink and have a good time." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I will go back with Meishui first." Shijia joined together. Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I''m going home first." "Come to me if you have something." Ye Tianyi said to Bai Hanxue. Knowing what Ye Tianyi meant, Bai Hanxue nodded and then they separated. "Sister Shenxian, let''s go back too." "Ok." ... In the early morning, on the other side, outside Tianshui Holy City, He Changyu was waiting anxiously there! After waiting, he finally immediately waited for the strong men of the Spirit Sword School! Originally, he wanted to teach Ye Tianyi a little bit before then, and find an opportunity to do him, especially after the poem meeting, he really couldnt wait, but there were only a few spirit sword sects who came to Tianshui Holy City except for him. Other disciples, its okay to deal with Ye Tianyi, but its impossible to deal with the Bai family, and there is no chance to deal with Ye Tianyi. After all, in the city, but the ability Ye Tianyi demonstrated yesterday made him lost. This idea. But now its different. Now, several masters of the Spirit Sword Sect, including the overlord of the Spirit Sword Sect, that is, his father personally came to ask for an explanation. No matter how bad, Bai Hanxue could marry him and kill Ye Tianyi. The question, if they are not convinced, the Spirit Sword Sect can even destroy their entire Bai family in front of everyone! That''s right, this world is like this, strength is everything! The Spirit Sword Sect is indeed a sect that guards the mainland, but it is only aimed at the monster clan. If others provoke you, let alone a clan you are fine with an empire! What''s more, nowadays, there are conflicts between the empires! They are nothing more. "Father, first elder, second elder!" He Changyu saw a monster beast flying over from the sky, and then showed a surprised expression, several figures fell one after another. The Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Great Elder, the Second Elder, and a few more ordinary powerhouses, a total of seven people landed! "Father, you want to make the decision for your son. Look at your son. They are all injured. I didn''t fall asleep for two days." He Changyu cried. He Zhennan saw his son''s injuries and was furious! "Simply presumptuous! Even the entire Tianshui Empire would not dare to oppose my Spirit Sword Sect. Little Bai''s family simply doesn''t take my Spirit Sword Sect in their eyes!" "Brother, how about destroying the Bai family directly! If the Bai family is immortal, the majesty of my Spirit Sword faction on the mainland may be difficult to establish." The second elder is also a member of the He family. To be precise, the Spirit Sword Sect is actually a sect founded by a family, so they will be even more presumptuous, and their disciples are also very presumptuous. Some other powerhouse on the mainland...The Spirit Sword Sect is purely controlled by the family! "Huh! Naturally it will be destroyed! This Bai family has more than a hundred mouths, and the deity will kill them all!" He Zhennan''s eyes were dark. "Father, don''t kill Bai Hanxue." He Changyu said quickly. "She doesn''t kill, so she can''t get through any storms, and it''s okay to take it back and use the Heart Control Gu to control him. It''s okay to be a maid for you." He Changyu''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, the family is good! "Go! Go to the white house! This deity will know these bold people!" Chapter 137： I cut Nima a knife As the day lighted up, many people who got up early to work had already had breakfast at the roadside stalls, and then they saw a few menacing people walking on the streets of Tianshui Holy City. Their hostility It just appears on the body, plus they are all strong, that kind of power will be especially noticed by passers-by, and they talk about it. "Ah, do you see anyone over there? It''s aggressive, as if the person who came is not kind." "They seem to be from the Spirit Sword Sect. Look at the clothes worn by the two old men. The patterns on them are those of the Spirit Sword Sect elders'' clothes!" "What? The elders of the Spirit Sword Sect came to Tianshui Holy City? Still looking aggressive? Couldn''t someone in Tianshui Holy City provoke them? Who dares to provoke such a behemoth as the Spirit Sword Sect? Even the Spirit Sword Sect elders Are you here?" "Why do the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect also have the strength of the realm? A little bit more powerful definitely has the strength of the Celestial Realm, let alone the Celestial Realm. Our little Tianshui Holy City, except for the Tianshui and the Heavenly Stars of the four major colleges. The dean of the academy, there is no way to find a third domain expert!" "Go, hurry up and take a look, I feel something big has happened!" "..." This kind of thing happened in a small city like Tianshui Holy City. It was simply a shocking event, let alone them. Even a great brother of the Spirit Sword Sect came here and it was a sensation, just saying that they didnt I dont know the identities of some people, but I know that there are many major sects and family geniuses who have come here. I dont know who they are, but they certainly understand who these are when they see the spirit sword elders! Such a sensational event, spread ten by one, burst into flames in such a cool morning. Many people followed them and found that they were actually walking towards the Bai familys villa. The Bai familys villa was an independent place, with beautiful surroundings and lots of vegetation. There was no family in the vicinity two hundred meters away. As they approached, they felt more and more that they were walking towards Bai''s house. The Tianshui Holy City forum suddenly exploded! Until many of them followed all the way and found that they had stopped at the door of the Bai family villa, they completely believed that they were looking for the Bai family! "What are you doing! What are you doing?" In the security room at the entrance of Bai''s Villa, two security guards who were on duty at night saw them standing at the gate of the iron gate, looking menacingly, and then hurriedly scolded them. "Noisy!" He Zhennan snorted coldly, waved his hand, a silver light flashed, the movements of the two security guards froze there, and then there was a red blood line in his throat, the blood slowly overflowed, and the two fell weakly there. hiss-- Seeing this scene, those watching the theater in the back stepped back subconsciously! "This... they really came to find the Bai family, they even killed the Bai family directly." "It''s over! How could the Bai family provoke a behemoth like the Spirit Sword Sect! The Bai family is over!" "What happened to Tianshui Holy City during this time? First, the Yang family was destroyed, and now it is the Bai family? Is there anyone in charge?" "Are you an idiot? Who cares about this? Who can care about it?" "..." "The remnants of the Bai family, the old man will only allow you to come out within one minute, otherwise, you will be killed!" He Zhennan gave a cold voice. "Husband...husband, listen!" Zhang Lin quickly patted Bai Zhengyuan. "What? You called you." Bai Zhengyuan then continued piling. "Ba, come out, listen, someone is going to destroy the Bai family!" "what?" Bai Zhengyuan then hurried to the window and took a look. "No, the spirit sword is here!" Bai Zhengyuan then quickly put on his clothes. "Call Ye Tianyi quickly!" "I... I don''t have a phone number!" At this time Bai Hanxue opened the door. "I hit, Ye Tianyi asked us to delay a little bit and come right away." "Don''t go out! I''ll go out with your mother!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was madly knocking on the door of the fairy sister. He felt that he was sure to deal with them alone, because now Ye Tianyi is in the system of the Valkyrie Possession. He is very strong, but for the sake of safety, he must call the fairy sister together. . Mu Qianxue opened the door and looked at Ye Tianyi like a fool. She usually doesn''t sleep and is practicing, so her clothes and hair are very neat. "what''s up?" "Sister Shenxue, do a favor, someone is going to kill Xiao Hanxue." Mu Qianxue and Dai frowned slightly. What does she care about under normal circumstances? But they are friends! "go!" ... This early morning, the entire Tianshui Holy City was a sensation. At first, there were only a dozen people watching the show in the distance, and gradually more and more. Even the students from several colleges who were already there heard it. Now, even Li Boren, Xingyunhai and others hurry up here! Those Tianzong wizards are also very interested in coming here. The Spirit Sword Sect is a behemoth. This Spirit Sword Sect elder personally went to crusade the Bai Family, and the Bai Family knew that the beautiful girl belonged to their family, so Hu Hao Coming here mightily! "Teacher Shi, I just heard news from the outside that Lingjian sent several elders to kill the bodyguard of the Bai family and want to fight against the Bai family." Fushui hurried to Shijia''s room. At this point in time, normally half of the students have arrived at the college. Shi Jiayi usually sleeps and pinches, so does Ye Tianyi, no... Ye Tianyi loves not to go, so Shi Jiayi is still at home. Sleeping, didn''t even know this thing. The fact that Ye Tianyi and Bai Zhengyuan violently beat He Changyu was only known to them, and they had not told anyone. "what?" Shi Jia opened her eyes and got up instantly. "I don''t know what''s going on, there are already crowded over there, many people in the college have gone, and the dean has also gone." "Hurry up." Shi Jia quickly got up. ... On the other side, Bai Zhengyuan, Zhang Lin, and Tian Tianhao all walked out. Although Bai Hanxue was repeatedly told not to come out, how could she not come out? And various places in the distance were surrounded by people, they did not dare to approach, but this scene is what they have lived to now, they have never seen in this water holy city! Such important events are out of human curiosity and instinct to watch the excitement, how can they not come? ? "It''s really interesting, the little Bai family actually provokes the spirit sword sect sect master, and the senior elder and the second elder come personally!" Chu Nan, the senior elder disciple of Xianyimen, laughed. "Isn''t this Bai Hanxue Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend who beat you yesterday?" A man beside him smiled. Chu Nan frowned and looked at him. "Huh! That''s just because Ben Shao underestimated the enemy!" The man laughed and said nothing. In the distance, Fengya leaned on a tree and watched this scene. The geniuses of all major sects and major families have basically come together. This is a rare thing, and she is also interested. "Bai Zhengyuan, what? I am dumb now, are you? My son He Changyu has ordered a baby kiss with your family Bai Hanxue since childhood You regret it, my son came to Bai''s as a guest, and you beat him severely. , It''s so bold!" He Zhennan shouted coldly! "Cough cough cough--" Then He Changyu coughed twice as he clutched his chest. hiss-- Hearing his words, the people around took a breath. Is it so? Bai Zhengyuan gritted his teeth, seriously injured? Heavy you Gobi! Why isn''t Ye Tianyi here yet? "Sect Master He, the agreement between you and me was just a verbal joke. As for why he would do something with him, He Changyu has no eyes and no elders. I will punish me as an elder. What''s wrong?" "Punish? Hahaha" He Zhennan laughed and stared at Bai Zhengyuan. "What are you? You are also worthy to punish my He Zhennan''s son? Kneel down! Kow to admit your mistakes to my son, and spare you not to die, otherwise, destroy the clan!" He Zhennan shouted coldly. Everyone took a breath. Bai Zhengyuan clenched his fists, his expression ugly. "The Spirit Sword faction is just overwhelming, isn''t it? Sooner or later, I will kill you all!" Tian Tian Hao pointed at them angrily. "presumptuous!" A horrible coercion struck him, and Tian Tian Hao spewed out blood and flew out directly. "brother" Bai Hanxue hurried over. "Kneel! Give you three breaths!" He Zhennan said angrily. Bai Zhengyuan clenched his teeth tightly, clenched his fists, and then gradually loosened his legs, slowly bending his legs. At this moment, a voice came. "Oh, the Spirit Sword Sect is so majestic, kneel down? I slapped your mother tonight. Today, if your Spirit Sword Sect doesn''t kneel down and kowtow to apologize, I will send you to the Nima Black Hole for adventure! " Chapter 138： Lying down? This burst of voice broke all the deadlocks and made everyone''s eyes wide open, unbelievable! Everyone thought it was someone who came, and when they followed the voice, Ye Tianyi walked over slowly, smoking a cigarette. Bai Zhengyuan and Bai Hanxue showed surprise expressions when they saw Ye Tianyi coming. And others... "Ye Tianyi? Isn''t this Ye Tianyi? He said just now?" "Fuck? Is this crazy? What kind of thing is he? Ye Tianyi did have a rising trend during this period, but these are the masters of the Spirit Sword School! Realm, Heavenly Sovereign, he dare to say such things? " "It is estimated that as Bai Hanxue''s boyfriend, he wants to get ahead, but now he has to die too!" "..." And those geniuses even laughed at this scene! "Idiot, why would Ben Shao lose to this kind of waste!" Chu Nan snorted coldly! "Whether the people of the Tianshui Holy City are lawless or the frog at the bottom of the well? I am afraid he doesn''t know who is standing in front of him? The Spirit Sword Sect Sect Master, the Great Elder, the Second Elder, and the four domain realm masters. The holy city is destroyed! Haha, it''s really interesting, poor lower class!" "It''s a pity, such a beautiful girl, it''s really a pity... If this isn''t such a behemoth, this young master will definitely swear to protect that Bai Hanxue with the power of the Wang family, but it is a pity that the Spirit Sword Sect cannot be resisted by my Wang family. " "..." Sisters Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian were also present, and when they saw Ye Tianyi they all showed shocked expressions. It''s him? Why does he dare to say such a thing? "So handsome..." Liu Qianqian stared at Ye Tianyi. Liu Qingyu: "..." Sister, is this time to praise someone for being handsome? How to do? Is there any way to keep him? Yes... there is a powerful Liu family who protects them in the dark, but... it is impossible for the Liu family to take action! Mu Qianxue was wearing pajamas behind the crowd, holding a cup of milk tea, her little cherry mouth sucked, to be honest, really cute, Ye Tianyi asked her to help, but then he said to wait until he cant do it again, Mu Qianxue Very puzzled, she glanced at it, five people, three Celestial Realms, four Domain realms, and Ye Tianyi''s Profound Heaven Realm second-tier, 10,000 Ye Tianyi were not their opponents, really strange. "Is this Ye Tianyi going to die?!" Xing Yunhai frowned and really hated him, but he saw the rise of a trash with his own eyes. To be honest, he was looking forward to his future, but he was actually looking for death. It really couldn''t be blamed on anyone. Li Boren scratched his hair, is it possible that the Great Elder Changsheng is here? Otherwise, why would he dare to do this? Ye Tianyi walked to the front of the spirit sword faction in everyone''s eyes and stood in front of Bai Zhengyuan and the others. "Are you Ye Tianyi? It''s just looking for death!" Bai Zhennan looks hideous! The people of the Water Empire this day are simply frogs at the bottom of the well. Any clown daring to jump out and jump! He was so angry that he dared to speak so boldly! "wait." Ye Tianyi then took a violent puff of cigarette, half of the cigarette was inhaled by him, and then he slowly vomited out. "I chopped off your head!" These words were blown out from the smoke ring. Everyone:? ? ? Foggy grass! Show! That Feng Ya Jiao body trembled suddenly. "Tian... Brother Tianyi..." She gave an expression of disbelief. is it him? Is it he? In her memory, he likes to use smoke to show her words, and he also blows love... This is his unique skill, although she knows that there are others who can, but when a person named Ye Tianyi blows out this picture At that time, she really thought it was him! Is it him? ! "You are looking for death! Zhuo Jun, kill him for the deity!" He Zhennan was furious! "Yes, Sovereign!" Then Zhao Zhuojun took a step forward and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, where are your people?" Bai Zhengyuan glanced, and Ye Tianyi was alone! What about Zhuge? People? "Uncle Bai don''t worry, nothing more than a bunch of chores, I will be enough!" Ye Tianyi turned around and said. Bai Zhengyuan:? ? ? Zhang Lin:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Bai Zhengyuan is crying! Brother, don''t bring such a cheating! If your TM can''t find anyone, you said it earlier, you said that he took someone and ran away in seclusion! Who is still waiting to die here! I really want to be killed by him! "Boy, the Spirit Sword Sect is an existence you can never afford to provoke, dare to provoke the Spirit Sword Sect and die!" After all, Zhao Zhuojun in the domain realm surged, and in an instant, a monstrous thunder and lightning flashed around him, and the thunder gathered into the shape of a python, rushing towards Ye Tianyi with an unstoppable force, and everyone around him subconsciously Step back and move away. If he is dead, he must die! This is what everyone thinks. "War God possesses!" However, in the next moment, Ye Tianyi was just like the scene yesterday. When he raised his hand, UU read www.uuknshu. Com''s thunder and lightning turned into a terrifying python rushed past. When it touched his hand, it was as if the flame touched the water and disappeared instantly, but Ye Tianyi stood there without anything. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded! Bai Hanxue''s mouth opens slightly... what is the problem? Mu Qianxue observed carefully. "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened. If he was able to block the power of the law realm yesterday, it is now a realm realm! How can this be? He is less than twenty years old! what happened? "Stop playing, kill him!" He Zhennan said coldly. Zhao Zhuojun said he was very innocent, he didn''t play, what he released was really the power of the realm! That''s weird! "Go to death for the old man!" Following that, Zhao Zhuojun jumped, and suddenly struck Ye Tianyi with a fist and a rolling thunder. But Ye Tianyi stood there motionless, this fist slammed firmly on his body, but Ye Tianyi remained motionless. "what!!" At this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. The power of the realm blasted his body, he didn''t even move? "My sister said, don''t cause trouble, but don''t let others bully you, if it happens, then hit him back fiercely!" Ye Tianyi finished this sentence indifferently, with hostility on his face. . Valkyrie Possessed-Xing Tian! The breath suddenly changed, Ye Tianyi directly reached out and grabbed Zhao Zhuojuns hair and slammed it on the ground in front of him, then stepped on his head, and the whole head was stepped on the ground... accompanied by a "click" , Blood splattered. Everyone:? ? ? "Lying down?" Shi Jiayi and Mishui, who ran from behind, were forced to stay in place. Chapter 139： Playing with thunder, right? Can you afford to play? The surrounding air freezes and becomes quiet...Everyone can only hear the sound of the wind and the sound of their own heartbeat and breathing. The scene in front of them made them dumbfounded, this is definitely the most incredible scene that everyone has ever seen in this life! A person called a scum, trash, directly killed a master of the spirit sword faction in the realm with a crushing posture! Realm realm, that''s realm realm. Maybe there are many realm realms in large sects and great empires, but at least in the entire Tianshui Empire, realm realms are one of the few, so just such a person died? The most exaggerated is that the kind of breath that Ye Tianyi showed... is too bloody, right? How did he kill? He directly smashed his head on the ground, and slammed his head with one foot...this... hiss-- Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Ye Tianyi with more or less panic! Is this a demon? Many of their warriors have killed people, but who has killed people like this? "vomit--" Some girls retched directly. "This this" "What''s the situation? What is the situation of Ye Tianyi? Why can he be so terrible? What happened to his realm?" "It''s incredible, too exaggerated, right? I TM..." "..." Everyone swallowed. Feng Ya frowned when she saw this scene. not him He can never kill someone so bloody, it''s definitely not him... I was also very disappointed in my heart. I had great expectations, but now, it is purely a coincidence, but the shock that has brought her is definitely not small! Why is Mao Ye Tianyi suddenly so bloody? That true heart is not his intention. Maybe this Valkyrie possessing will also bring in the original Valkyrie character. Ye Tianyi possessed Xingtian, so his whole person will become full of hostility. Maybe he didn''t notice it. . Bai Hanxue also looked shocked, this... is this Ye Tianyi? Bai Zhengyuan opened his mouth... Scolded a chicken? what''s the situation? Mu Qianxue held the milk tea from behind and sipped it, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. At this moment, everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect was undoubtedly the most shocked! The strong in the realm was trampled to death? In the next instant, Ye Tianyi slowly raised his head. "Ye Tianyi, you are looking for death!" He Zhennan pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared. "Ah!" Ye Tianyi sneered. "Looking for death? Didn''t you mean to kill me? It''s funny enough." Then Ye Tianyi slowly raised his head, and from the six remaining of them...no, plus the shocked He Changyu, a total of seven people pointed one by one. "You, you, you... seven of you, give you three breaths time, kneel and kowtow for mercy!" hiss-- Everyone took a breath. Ye Tianyi is too rampant, right? "Why does he dare to say this in front of the Celestial Realm? Does he know that the opposite is the Celestial Realm?" "Maybe he doesn''t know. The power just now should be the strong mark left by a strong man in his body. He forcibly opened this strong mark and inspired the power in it to give himself a relatively strong power. It was the chance he met and met a certain strong man who gave him it, but this kind of strong mark generally cannot release too strong power nor lasts for too long. No matter how rampant he is, he will die when the mark time is up. That''s it! Ben Shao said why he lost to him, it turned out to be just like that! Heh!" Upon hearing Chu Nan''s words, the people around suddenly realized. They thought that Ye Tianyi was invincible overnight, so it turned out to be like this, it turned out to be the strong mark! That''s okay, then they can accept it! Yes, the possession of the Martial God Ye Tianyi is actually equivalent to turning on the strong mark left by a certain strong on him. It can make himself strong in a short time, and it is normal that others can see it. "Hahaha" He Zhennan gritted his teeth and laughed. "It''s just relying on the imprint of the divine consciousness planted by a certain strong man on you. Do you think you are invincible? The second elder, dismantled him for the deity, cut off his limbs, and threw him on the street to feed the dog! The Bai family will be destroyed with the deity!!" "Father... Bai Hanxue..." He Changyu still reluctant to give up. Snapped-- Then He Zhennan slapped He Changyu. "Woman? It was this woman who killed him! You are still thinking about it!" Then He Zhennan faced the second elder: "Kill all of them, don''t keep one!" "Yes!" The second elder of the Spirit Sword sent forward, his body exploded. Heavenly Realm! ! Feeling the terrifying aura of Tianzun realm, everyone backed away again. brush-- He stretched out his hand, held a sword in his hand, then leaped forward and pointed towards the sky. Rumbling-- Above the void, a thunderbolt directly blasted down and hit his sword. "If you don''t want to die, step back!" Li Boren yelled. Everyone then retreated farther. "Ye Tianyi..." Bai Hanxue bit her red lips and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced back. "Don''t be afraid, my husband is here." Then Ye Tianyi turned his head, his eyes changed suddenly. You can do it to him, but Ye Tianyi''s negative scale is that you must not do anything to the people around him, and do not insult her, otherwise, Ye Tianyi will be very angry! "War God possesses!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s momentum changed again. "Aren''t you going to play Thunder? I''ll play with you!" brush-- The terrifying power instantly caused Bai Zhengyuan and others behind him to retreat again and again. Then Ye Tianyi stepped on his feet, jumped into the void, stood at the same height as the second elder, stretched out his hand, and a noble sword appeared. In the hand , like the two elders, pointed towards the sky. Rumbling-- The most terrifying thing is that above the void, a huge black vortex appeared in the entire sky. The sky was originally clear, but it was dark clouds and dim light. "Heaven... a vision of heaven and earth!" Everyone raised their heads and stared dumbfounded. Guru-- Some people swallowed subconsciously. "Have you not noticed that his aura has changed? It has completely changed one! Are there two strong marks in his body?" "This... this aura does not lose the Heavenly Sovereign Realm at all! This..." "..." The two elders pointed toward the sky, and the thunder fell, and Ye Tianyi pointed toward the sky, the heaven and earth vision, ten thousand thunderbolts, and the contrast between the two appeared in an instant, and the two elders were like playing a big sword in front of Ye Tianyi. Valkyrie possessed, Angel Yan! Holy sword, fate! The sword that released the martial skills in the hands of the second elder of the Spirit Sword faction was "buzzing" and trembling... He didn''t believe in this evil, he was in the Heavenly Venerable Realm, how could he be no better than a stinky boy? "Sword of Thunder!" The second elder shouted angrily, and the terrifying thunder power rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "You play, I see if you can afford to play! Drink!" Ye Tianyi held the king''s life in his hand and shouted angrily, lightning flashed and thundered, the world was overshadowed. "This" Just this visual effect is not a level! "dead!" boom-- Everyone: "..." "Second Elder!" He Zhennan subconsciously wanted to rush up, but he subconsciously did not dare to go up... In an instant, except for Bai Hanxue and others who were additionally protected by Ye Tianyi''s aura, everyone else flew out, and the surrounding houses were instantly annihilated with countless green plants. Chapter 140： 3 breath, dont you kneel? oom-- A huge sound hit the ground, and everyone in the distance got up one after another, their faces dumbfounded. What kind of strong man can plant such a strong imprint on him? When the dust slowly dissipated, everyone''s eyes fell on the place of the falling sound... A corpse was still standing there with smoke... "Second elder!! No!!" He Zhennan roared. Everyone:? ? ? "Dead...dead? Heavenly Sovereign Realm dead?" "Oh my god! This... is this too exaggerated?" "This Ye Tianyi...really...invincible!" "..." Everyone''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. Heavenly Sovereign Realm, the entire Tianshui Empire is in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and the existence of this level is dead? Those geniuses swallowed their saliva... But think about it, just now, the power of heaven and earth has been attracted, and the radius of a few hundred meters has been destroyed. If they hadn''t retreated far, I am afraid that the remaining prestige would be enough for them to die ten times! "Ye Tianyi! The deity doesn''t believe you can still have the mark of the strong! Kill him, kill him for me!" Then He Zhennan is close to collapse, and it has been completely occupied by anger, the heavenly realm! That was the powerhouse of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm of his Spirit Sword Sect. Every Heavenly Sovereign Realm could start a sect and establish a small empire, so he killed him? Brush and brush In the next instant, He Zhennan, the Great Elder and the other three people all sacrificed their powerful spirit weapons. Generally speaking, the Mark of the Strong is very short-lived, especially after such a powerful force is released, the power of the Mark of the Strong is definitely gone. In fact, it is almost the same. This Valkyrie Card can only last for one minute, and one minute is already Passed! "on!" He really regretted it! Why not go together? Mainly, normal people would never expect this to happen! Whoosh whoosh In the next instant, five people rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "War God possesses!" This time, Ye Tianyi possessed the sword sage Ye Ya, and this Ye Ya was a strong man on this continent, and it must be indeed not weak! Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and when the blue sword appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand, many people below stared wide-eyed! "It''s Lan Ling, Lan Ling, the sword in his hand is Lan Ling!" Someone pointed to the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand in horror. "Sword Saint Ye Yas Sabre Blue Spirit? No? Isnt it true that Ye Tianyi inherited the sword sage Ye Yas mantle? He also gave Ye Tianyi, one of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts in the Mainland, the Blue Spirit?" "It''s over! This Spirit Sword Sect is over now! They are not killing Ye Tianyi now, nor are they not killing it!" "..." The sword sage Ye Ya, one of the strongest in the mainland, the blue spirit in his hand is one of the ten great artifacts in the mainland, let alone the spirit sword faction, even any immortal gate will not be an enemy of this kind of prodigal, he Too strong, when it comes to kendo, in this world, he says that no one dares to say the second! And now, Ye Tianyi is holding the world-famous Ye Ya Sabre, how can they not be surprised? Now that the Spirit Sword Sect has killed Ye Tianyi, their Spirit Sword Sect must be wrathed by the Sword Master instead of killing? The two great masters died in the hands of Ye Tianyi, where is their prestige without killing them? Of course, this is what everyone thinks. In fact, it wasn''t a real Blue Spirit, it was just a phantom that was transformed. At the moment he saw Lan Ling, He Zhennan thought of shrinking, but this idea was instantly dispelled by him. It was not Lan Ling, it was just Blue Star''s transformation sword, and he must not shrink! This Ye Tianyi must die! Several figures were constantly shuttled in the void, fighting, and horrifying forces were constantly colliding, and everyone below immediately opened a greater distance, unless they wanted to die. "Hurry up..." Bai Zhengyuan took Bai Hanxue and the others quickly to distance. Mu Qianxue shook the milk tea in her hand... drank it all, then she looked up at the top. The power that Ye Tianyi showed made her feel very puzzled. Is the strong man''s imprint? Only this is possible, but so far he has released the three strong marks, which is a bit incredible. "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi''s time attribute is released. laugh-- A sword sealed his throat, and a figure fell from the void, landing on the ground without breathing. After a few seconds, another figure fell, and then another... "This" Everyone swallowed once again watching this scene. When did the Heavenly Sovereign Realm and the Realm Realm become a chicken that anyone can kill? When did a trash and a scum become a strong man who can kill them? Although they knew that what Ye Tianyi released was the power of the strong divine consciousness imprint, after releasing this time, there will be no more in the future, but he is really too exaggerated today! Those who look down on Ye Tianyi still look down, because if they have the mark of the strong, they can do so, even more fierce than Ye Tianyi, but this Ye Tianyi is against the entire Spirit Sword faction without any background. , Killed several powerful men of the Spirit Sword faction, to be honest, they didn''t have the courage. The people below also gradually discovered that the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand, as well as the sword from the previous time, were all turned out, and they were slightly psychologically balanced. "No, he is not Ye Ya''s descendant. This move is not the Sword Saint Ye Ya''s move. None of the moves I have heard of is the Sword Saint Ye Ya''s sword. The mark of the person!" "No wonder I dare to face the Spirit Sword Sect. If I get the Mark of the Strong of Sword Saint Ye Ya, I will dare too!" "..." Shi Jia was secretly speechless. How many situations? How long is this? Is he so? Mishui said that he was really not Ye Tianyi''s opponent! Bang bang-- Two consecutive figures hit the ground one after another, and at the same time Ye Tianyi fell down and stepped on the head of the great elder of the Spirit Sword faction. The great elder was covered in blood, and he trembled suddenly and did not dare to move. He Zhennan not far away climbed up from the ground. puff-- A mouthful of blood spurted out. Everyone:? ? ? "I told you to kneel and kowtow, you have to kneel!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flickered and Li Guang glanced at the cold voice in front of himyou! ! " He Zhennan pointed at Ye Tianyi, speechless. why? How could the Mark of the Strong last so long? Why can he break out for so long? "You, don''t kneel! Three breath time!" Ye Tianyi lowered his head to face the great elder of the Spirit Sword faction who was stepping on his head and his aura was overwhelming. "three!" "zero." boom-- In the next instant, the head of the great elder was directly exploded by Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? Isn''t it three seconds? Did your TM go straight to zero? Ye Tianyi then raised his head to look at He Zhennan, and then stretched out his hand to the side, then He Changyu was sucked by Ye Tianyi to his side, and his hand pinched his neck and lifted him up. "You don''t kneel down!" Ye Tianyi stared at He Zhennan coldly. "Let go of my son!" "Three breaths!" Ye Tianyi said something again. "three!" Then He Zhennan''s face is extremely ugly, kneeling? Let him dignified the spirit sword sent the lord to kneel for him? "zero!" Click While he was still hesitating, Ye Tianyi shouted directly to 0, and then squeezed He Changyu''s neck and threw his body in front of He Zhennan. "Yu''er, Yuer!! No!!!" He Zhennan roared. "You, three breaths time, don''t you kneel?" "Ye Tianyi! Don''t be mad! Kill my son, kill my Spirit Sword Sect strong, do you think my Spirit Sword Sect is no one? My Spirit Sword Sect still has five great ancestors, until the deity returns, today''s enemy, Dont share the sky! What about Sword Saint Ye Ya? Do you dare to let him come to my Spirit Sword School? After speaking, a bead appeared in He Zhennan''s hand, crushed it directly, and disappeared. Chapter 141： Im going to be hit by the deer... Ye Tianyi didn''t expect He Zhennan to run away, but think about it, this kind of strong, the lord of a sect, it is normal to have a life-saving thing, but it is not important, he kills one is to kill, kills ten is also to kill. If he ran away, he ran away. Even if he couldn''t run away, the Spirit Sword faction had already had a **** feud with him, which was meaningless. Today, Ye Tianyi is completely famous in Tianshui Holy City. As for whether he will be famous in the mainland, it is not certain. Maybe everyone will know that someone killed the Spirit Sword Sect, but everyone knows that he is relying on the strong. It was not his own strength that the imprint killed him! So it will only become a thing that everyone talks about, and it will not shock many people! Its just that someone dares to provoke the Spirit Sword Sect? Or... Sword Saint Ye Ya''s inheritor. However, the inheritor of Sword Saint Ye Ya was overthrown by many people, this was not the power of Sword Saint Ye Ya at all. "Ding...Congratulations on defeating the three Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouses. Of course, the total progress of the ultimate mission: 3/5, the crazy drag value +11000000, please continue to cheer. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh, and at the same time the time for this Valkyrie card passed. The people around did not dare to come over, but there was a lot of discussion there. As the strength disappeared, Ye Tianyi felt his body collapse, and then his figure shook. "Ye Tianyi..." Bai Hanxue ran over quickly and supported Ye Tianyi. "I''m fine, if you can give me a kiss, I will be very happy." Ye Tianyi said to her with a smile. Bai Hanxue glared at Ye Tianyi, and when did he still have the thoughts to talk about it. "I will help you go back to rest." "Then...can you rest with me?" Ye Tianyi asked expectantly. "While going, I''m still silly." Bai Hanxue then helped Ye Tianyi to walk aside. "Sisters, what about your screams?" Ye Tianyi then said to the group of girls watching the show. Girls:? ? ? Want to call, dare not. "Sister, too handsome, he is too handsome..." Liu Qianqian grabbed Liu Qingyu''s arm excitedly, about to call out! Liu Qingyu nodded. Although he released the mark of the strong, how many people can have this courage at this age? But what followed was worry... The Mark of the Strong can only be released once, and now he is finished. If the Spirit Sword Sect does not fear Sword Saint Ye Ya or the people behind Ye Tianyi, come back, then he is very dangerous. Fengya took a look and then walked away. Is it he? It always feels alike, but some places are really different, so bloody, how long did it take to cross over? This can''t be changed in such a short time! Pay attention again, some of it still feels alike, she always feels familiar. "Ye Tianyi, are you okay?" Shi Jiayi and Mishui ran to Ye Tianyi, Shi Jia asked. "It''s okay, it''s just empty." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "To be honest, you are so fierce today." "Nonsense, a woman will praise me fiercely, isn''t it Xiao Hanxue?" Bai Hanxue: "..." "That''s right, but it''s a pity that you won''t live long." Chu Nan walked to Ye Tianyi and said. "What do you mean?" Bai Hanxue frowned. Another man walked over. He was from the Temple of Martial Arts. If there is nothing wrong with regard to his status, it should be the highest among all the people present except Fengya. Even that Chu Nan was jealous of him, the sovereign of the Temple of Martial Arts. The disciple, Si Bei. Si Bei looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Just now, I did shock everyone, and I was also shocked. Killing Domain Realm and Heavenly Sovereign Realm. I dare to say that even Heavenly Sovereign Realm can only die when faced with such a lineup. You, Ye Tianyi, I checked. You, a twenty-year-old man, don''t have much strength. You only started to rise when you got the opportunity some time ago." Sibei paused and continued: "Then I am sure that you rely on the bursting power of the Mark of the Strong, but you only rely on the Mark of the Strong. It is known that the Mark of the Strong can only be used once. Today, you run out. Tomorrow? To be honest, I admire you, listen to my persuasion, take advantage of the current Lingjian faction sect master to flee in a hurry, hurry up and leave here, when they come back, it will be too late." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but... if you want to come, let them come!" Ye Tianyi''s breezy words made the girls who had not dared to scream before became wet again. "So handsome!! Wow, so domineering!" "Ye Tianyi is really getting more and more charming, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "This young lady knew that Ye Tianyi looked like a true dragon just by looking at Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Those strong men are really blind and deserve to die. Before looking for something, I won''t look at what Ye Tianyi looks like, just his handsome appearance. , Fools can see the appearance of a great emperor!" "..." "You are not allowed to shout, you are not allowed to shout." Liu Qianqian was anxious. Seeing these girls commit **** and screaming was really anxious. Liu Qingyu looked confused. "He is mine, you are not allowed to grab him." Everyone; "..." Liu Qianqian was also taken aback. I don''t know why, but I was inexplicably uncomfortable seeing those girls like this. "No? Wouldn''t Liu Qianqian like Ye Tianyi?" "Wow! Liu Qianqian is a big star, she... she... ahhhhhhhhhhhh! My mentality is exploded! My goddess!" "Why? Is handsome really so invincible? Ahhhhh!!!" "..." Ye Tianyi glanced at Liu Qianqian... and then smiled at her with a heartbeat Liu Qianqian: "..." "sister" "Ok?" Liu Qingyu glanced at his sister. "I...have...a deer hitting me, I''m going to die..." Liu Qingyu: "..." "Uncle Bai, Aunt Zhang, this house is also ruined, why don''t you find a separate place to live?" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, are you okay?" Bai Zhengyuan asked quickly. The more I look at it, the more I feel this kid is pleasing to the eye! That''s him! He is his son-in-law! "It''s okay, elder brother is okay?" Tianhao Hao shook his head; "I''m fine, thank you today." "These are all trivial things, then you guys go and rest too, I have to go back and rest too." "Ok!" The people around them scattered. The shock Ye Tianyi brought to them today is absolutely rare in this life, but what about? As Na Si Bei said, he is powerful because the mark of the strong is powerful. Without the mark of the strong, he is just an ordinary warrior after all. If the Spirit Sword Sect returns, he will undoubtedly die! The lord of the Lingjian faction flees grandiosely, and Ye Tianyi also flees grandiosely! What did he get? It seems that there is nothing, but a powerful enemy has been established. The Spirit Sword Sect is very strong. It is by no means as simple as the people who came today on the surface. There is a stronger presence behind it. The Sect Master is not the strongest person in the sect, and the strongest person will never show up easily. They believe that tomorrow should not be able to see Ye Tianyi, tomorrow Ye Tianyi, the Bai family should all run away. Mu Qianxue left silently after Ye Tianyi finished playing, um... it''s time to make breakfast... Chapter 142： Are you so cheating? Bai Hanxue returned home with Ye Tianyi, and Mu Qianxue was already busy in the kitchen. Bai Hanxue glanced at it and she was shocked... This... she cooks? On the way, she asked Ye Tianyi a lot of things, including the Mark of the Strong, which should indeed be regarded as the Mark of the Strong. The same goes for the Valkyrie Card, and Ye Tianyi probably prevaried. "Wait, you are almost done." Mu Qianxue stuck her head out and said. Bai Hanxue is also taking it. With such a big thing, this sister is still eating popcorn and cooking leisurely? Star Baby wanted to come and wanted to see Ye Tianyi, but was strongly stopped by Xingyunhai, because he was worried that once he came over, it would inevitably have something to do with Ye Tianyi. When the spirit sword sent back, she might be affected. Then Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue sat on the sofa. "Let''s go tomorrow." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Where to go?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The person before that makes sense. The Spirit Sword Sect is far more than a few Heavenly Sovereign Realms, and they really can''t stop them if they come back." Bai Hanxue Road. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. In fact, its no big deal to live in a different place. He doesnt have any feelings for this Tianshui holy city. Bai Hanxue is right. Why should he stay here? Ye Xian''er also left. Maybe you can find an empire closer to the Moon God Palace and find a city to live in. The current Tianshui College can''t teach them too much. They need a stronger place, although there is a fairy sister in , But it is inevitable that there will be accidents. What if she suddenly remembered and left? Ye Tianyi happened to be a wasteful system, what should I do? "They probably won''t come in a short time, and the fairy sister is still there in a short time." Ye Tianyi said. "Then you want to..." "I heard an ugly man from a certain sect said that they came here because there is a ruin of a strong man to open." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi: "Do you want to go in?" At this time, Mu Qianxue came over, put the tomato scrambled eggs on the table, and said: "The purple gas is coming from the east, and the spiritual power is strong. The site that is about to be born should be a strong site. Fan Zaohua." "It''s just that I''m worried..." Mu Qianxue said, "You and I are friends too, so I can leave your family''s safety to me during these days." Bai Hanxue showed a surprised expression. She knew that Mu Qianxue should be great, but she didnt know exactly how great it was. But this morning she saw Mu Qianxue present. Mu Qianxue saw the whole process. She also knew how great the other party was, and she still said This kind of statement proved that she was sure to be able to deal with the Spirit Sword Sect. "Thank you, Sister Mu." Mu Qianxue shook her head slightly: "Then try the dishes I made." "it is good!" Bai Hanxue then got up. Ye Tianyi: "..." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, then stretched out her hand and threw a pill to Ye Tianyi. "You just collapsed. This is a seventh-order pill. You''ll be fine after taking it." The Bai Hanxue who walked to the front had a lovely meal. What kind of fairy is this? The seventh-order pill is only to restore Ye Tianyi''s strength? Ye Tianyi glanced, not willing to eat. "I feel better." Ye Tianyi then stood up and quietly put away the pill. "Then come and taste it together." Bai Hanxue was very grateful to Mu Qianxue, and then took a bite into her mouth without hesitation. The moment she put it into her mouth, she had an urge to vomit, and she resisted it. "how is it?" Mu Qianxue asked. Bai Hanxue swallowed, and then said: "It''s a little bit salty." Mu Qianxue then looked at Ye Tianyi. When Ye Tianyi saw Bai Hanxue''s faint expression, he knew that it was more than just a little salty? But Ye Tianyi walked over. "Have you not tasted it yourself?" Ye Tianyi picked up a piece and asked. "I didn''t dare to taste it, so I let you taste it." Mu Qianxue said straightforwardly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Sister, do you want to speak so upright? Ye Tianyi then tried to taste it. Like Bai Hanxue, she subconsciously wanted to vomit it, not... let her remember to put salt and not sugar, and you shouldn''t put so much salt on purpose, but... Ye Tianyi had to encourage her because she wanted to, and she had to let her She helped, well, she had to lick it forcibly, then Ye Tianyi swallowed abruptly and nodded; "It''s okay." "Then I will try it too." "Ai, ai, ai, don''t eat it so delicious, just give it to us!" Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi are now wearing a pair of trousers, nodding their heads repeatedly. Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. She just said, she is so talented in cultivation, what can be difficult to cook, she is still smart. At this time, the door was knocked. Bai Hanxue, who was about to forcefully solve this plate of tomato scrambled eggs with Ye Tianyi, was as if he had caught a straw. "I''ll open the door." "I" Ye Tianyi also just wanted to say, but she was a step late. Wow! ! Xiao Hanxue will sell him? The door openedBai Hanxue was quite surprised. Standing outside was Shijiayi and Mishui. They had come directly thinking about it, but Shijia thought about it and bought two for Ye Tianyi. Jins favorite pigs head meat, he bought a bit of meat, and also bought a special bastard. I thought that Ye Tianyi was tired enough today, and they really made them handsome today. Its a little bit to come over to cook him a meal. My heart. She really thinks that Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu belong to the kind of arrogant daughters of heaven. It seems that they are in an academy now, but they are not of the same level. They are all excellent. Although Bai Hanxue is very beautiful, she is a little bit incomparable in front of them. She herself feels so, and never thought they could be so close. "I bought something to eat, and I met two Miss Liu on the way, they are coming too, just so happened to come together." Shi Jiayi said. Shi Jiayi also likes them so much, she is more pleased to be in contact with them so close, and even feel like friends. Then they walked in, Liu Qianqian''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. Knowing that he is a lifesaver, but only now approaching. "That... Ye Gongzi... I''m here to thank you." Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Tianyi at a loss and said. Liu Qingyu also nodded. The others were a little dumbfounded, and Shi Jiayi and Mishui who brought them were also dumbfounded. Ye Tianyi grinned, and backhanded the dish over: "Thank you, come here, all the visitors are guests, let''s eat something first, here is a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, try it." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Are you so cheating? Chapter 143： Discount it Liu Qianqian was so happy that she met the savior. The first sentence of the savior was to invite her to dinner. She was so happy! "Thank you Master Ye, let''s eat together." Liu Qianqian said. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, no, no, you eat, you are a big star, this is specially prepared for you." "Well" Liu Qianqian looked at the good-looking scrambled eggs with tomatoes. She was hungry. She hadn''t eaten breakfast early in the morning. She planned to buy some food, but when the big event happened, she went over to watch it in a hurry. "Thank you Master Ye." Liu Qianqian then walked over and took a happily put it in her mouth, and then she... was stunned. Mu Qianxue looked at her expectantly. "Tasty?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Liu Qianqian swallowed hard. "Delicious." Ahhhhh! This is the dish that the savior gave her, and it looks so handsome, it must be delicious. "Eat it up if it tastes good." Ye Tianyi grinned. Liu Qianqian: "..." "Um... uh." Liu Qianqian felt bitter, but she wanted to smile, um, to live happily. Mu Qianxue is happy, she is still very talented. "Sister, would you like to eat something?" Liu Qianqian smiled sweetly at Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu shook her head: "You can eat it." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Young Master Ye, there is a way that Qingyu might tell you about the Spirit Sword Sect." "Well, yes, come in and sit down and pour tea." Trouble: "..." "Hey, this girl is also a guest!" Mishui pinched his waist and said uncomfortably. "Hurry up!" Mishui gritted his silver teeth. Okay, you made a big mess this morning, this lady can bear it, right? Wow! So wronged! "I''m coming." Bai Hanxue then walked into the kitchen. "Then you talk, I''ll go cook for you, Miss Liu stay and eat together." Shi Jiayi said. "This" "Let''s be together when you come." Liu Qingyu nodded; "Thank you very much, then." "Me too." Mu Qianxue is now full of interest in cooking, and then walks to the kitchen. Then Liu Qingyu sat on the sofa, and Liu Qianqian leaned over. "Ahhhhhh, are you finished?" Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian was wronged, then nodded. She ate it forcibly, short-term pain is better than long-term eating bit by bit. "Really good." Ye Tianyi smiled. The grievances in Liu Qianqian''s heart disappeared instantly... Ye Tianyi knows that he saved her innocence, so it doesn''t matter if she helps to take some "poison"? "I don''t know what Ms. Liu has to say?" Ye Tianyi asked. This woman is so elegant. Liu Qing said: "I talked with the two elders of the Bai family just now on the road, and learned the ins and outs of this matter. My Liu family is considered to be a relatively large family in the Kyushu Empire. If Ye Gongzi doesnt dislike it, he can take it. Take the white girl and her family to the Kyushu Empire, where there is Liu''s family, at least a few strong men who talk to your body will protect you, what is Ye Gongzi''s intention?" At this time, Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue came over with water and fruits. "The Kyushu Empire? It just happened that the Jiuzhou Academy on the Jiuzhou Empire sent me an invitation letter and wanted me to go there as a substitute for lessons. Originally, the fairy didn''t plan to go. If you and everyone go, I can go there too. , To see the style of the great empire." Shi Jiayi said. The Tianshui Empire is a small empire, while the Kyushu Empire is a large empire. It is one of the eight top empires and is at the same level as the Snowstorm Empire. There, if your family does not have a heavenly support scene, it is not a first-class family. It is even said that this The imperial imperial family''s Heavenly Sovereign Realm of all levels are of the level of a few hundred, and this comparison is too obvious. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. For him, the Tianshui Empire couldn''t give him any big improvement. It was a good choice to go to the top empire, and the Kyushu Empire was close to the Moon God Palace. "Xiao Hanxue, what do you mean?" Bai Hanxue said: "It''s all right." "It just happens that the colleges of the Kyushu Empire will start enrolling students in half a month, and some of them can become students at that time, and Qingyu can discuss poetry and prose with Ye Gongzi." Liu Qingyu looked at Ye Tianyi and spoke very generously and gracefully. "Then go, this girl doesn''t have any friends anyway, just the poetry teacher and Senior Sister Bai. If you leave, I will definitely follow along. Only the bigger academy can improve myself better." Mishui also came over. Said. Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue who was walking behind and asked, "Then you too." Mu Qianxue nodded: "It''s all right." "Okay! Then we will go to the Kyushu Empire after the ruins come out, but we may have to trouble Miss Liu in advance to find a place to live. That kind of big empire is also the main city where the top academy is located. I''m afraid the place to live is not easy to find. " Ye Tianyi said. "This is natural. Ye Gongzi is so talented and gifted, he is still a shallow lifesaver. Not only this matter, but also the safety of several people, the Liu family will definitely go all out." Liu Qingyu stood up and owed slightly. Said all over. "No, no, no need for this." Ye Tianyi said. "Young Master Ye, if you didn''t save Qian Qian, I''m afraid now..." Liu Qian looked at Ye Tianyi gratefully. The other people were a little confused, Ye Tianyi was still Liu Qianqian''s lifesaver. Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "I mean, you don''t need to let the family protect the life-saving grace, discount it I like real things." After speaking, Ye Tianyi grinned. Everyone; "..." Wow! How could this person be so shameless! "Hey, hey, people have helped us, you are ashamed to ask for money." Shi Jiayi said that she likes Liu Qingyu very much, and that Ye Tianyi is too bastard. Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "Helping us arrange a place in the Kyushu Empire is to appreciate the handsomeness of brother, but the life-saving thing is another matter, right? Two Liu girls." "Hmm, yes yes." Liu Qianqian then opened her small bag, took out a card and handed it to Ye Tianyi, saying, "Master Ye, this is the money I took for this concert. It''s not a lot, 80 million. Thank you. Life-saving grace." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, and then he took it. Several girls stroked their foreheads. Wow! No bottom line! "I also have one here..." Liu Qingyu stretched out his hand and a card appeared in the palm of his hand. "It may not be too much, only a few million. When you arrive at the Kyushu Empire and talk to your family, the Liu family will definitely give more to repay Master Ye for his life-saving grace." Ye Tianyi took it happily. "No, no, no, enough, enough, don''t tell the Liu family anymore, trouble! Okay, it''s cleared up! What about it, baby boy, hurry up and cook!" Shi Jiayi: "..." "I said, I think you are really good this morning, and you are so tired, so I kindly come over to help you cook, you are better..." Ye Tianyi took out a wad of money from his pocket and clapped his hands. "Do you want it?" "Hehe...Good boss, do it now." Everyone: "..." Wow! Two people with no bottom line met together! Chapter 144： Miss System: I am wronged After eating, Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu were about to leave. They seemed to have something else to go to the academy. It has been delayed for a long time. Shi Jiayi must also go as a tutor. The rest of Ye Tianyi and the others It doesn''t matter. "Girl Qingyu, why don''t you come to play together at night?" Shi Jiayi hasn''t had a good chat with Liu Qingyu yet, I admire her so much, although Ye Tianyi was so brilliant at the poetry club at the time... "Good, good." Liu Qianqian nodded without hesitation. Liu Qingyu: "..." Liu Qingyu was helpless too. "Don''t bother you?" Bai Hanxue said: "No, the last time Teacher Poetry had something on her birthday, we hadn''t had a lot of fun. We originally planned to make up another one for her. It just happened to be a birthday just a few days later. We might be at the ruins or at that time. Its on the way to the Kyushu Empire, so tonight is to make up for the two and make it in advance. Of course we will be very happy if the Qingyu and Qianqian can come." "If this is the case, then I would be honored, I will come." Liu Qingyu leaned slightly. "Then let''s go to the college first, goodbye everyone, and goodbye Ye Gongzi." Liu Qianqian waved her hand, and then the second daughter walked away. "Let me go! I even invited Liu Qingyu on my birthday. I must take photos to commemorate me. The circle of friends will be the top all year round." Shi Jia said excitedly. "Hey, you don''t lose the value of your face, you are about the same age, you are a fan of me, you admire me, the poet Liu Qingyu, you admire me." Ye Tian Yi said. Shi Jia glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I went to work and slipped away." Then she ignored Ye Tianyi and left proudly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Mishui also left with Shi Jiayi. "I''ll see my brother and father." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Well, go, see you tonight." "See you tonight." Then Ye Tianyi and Sister Shenxian were left at home. Mu Qianxue''s food was quite delicious because Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue were paying attention to them. "Sister Shenxian, I should break through to the third level of the Profound Sky Realm, I''m going to practice." Mu Qianxue nodded. The sky gradually darkened, and towards the evening, a breath came from Ye Tianyi''s room. Mu Qianxue glanced at it more, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. It''s strange, why is his power to advance to the third rank of the Profound Sky Realm so powerful? She felt that they were a bit comparable to the eight or nineth ranks of the ordinary Profound Sky Realm. Was it the reason for the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus? There must be, but it shouldn''t improve that much...or is his talent too strong? Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and a ray of light burst out. The Xuantian realm was at the third rank, and the battle this morning brought him close to the edge of breakthrough. With this heaven-defying talent, it was reasonable to raise another rank in just a few days. "Time attribute proficiency is full, plus my ice attribute power that breaks the limit, in the Profound Sky Realm, if I don''t release top martial skills, it shouldn''t be a problem to fight a third-tier warrior higher than me!" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, then walked out. "Huh." Ye Tianyi glanced at it. The entire living room was beautifully decorated by Mu Qianxue, with various colored lights, ribbons, and flashing lights. "You did it?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue nodded; "I think some people below are like this, so I just used the law of creation to make it happen. Birthday is a very important day." Ye Tianyi nodded, suddenly thinking of something. "Ah, sister god, let''s fight." Mu Qianxue:? ? ? Ye Tianyi suddenly thought that the ultimate mission of this system would defeat five strong men of the Celestial Realm or above, and now he had defeated three. Suddenly he thought that Mu Qianxue must be above the Celestial Realm. Your system task just said to defeat five of them, and you didnt In what way was it defeated, right? "Oh, when I punched you, you have to pretend to be defeated by me and then give in, and cooperate with me." "Why?" Mu Qianxue was puzzled. "Don''t ask, just cooperate with me." Mu Qianxue nodded helplessly. "Then I will punch." Ye Tianyi then exploded with strength and blasted past with a punch, Mu Qianxue simply raised his hand, a force of strength blocked Ye Tianyi. "Ai, ai, ai, you pretend it." Ye Tianyi quickly said. "Oh" Mu Qianxue then retracted her strength, and at the same time her body staggered back and forth. "I lost." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart, hahaha, this fairy sister is going to be broken by him! During the time I spent with him, I became more and more cute, and more and more easy-going! he likes. "Hey, Miss System, I have completed my mission, hurry up and say something." Miss System:? ? ? Do you still bring this? "Hey, you won''t be scornful? I didn''t break the rules, and your ultimate mission didn''t say that you can''t act, so you have to finish it for me! Otherwise, I will complain to you! You are unfair." The dialogue system in Ye Tianyi''s mind. Miss System:? ? ? "Ding...Congratulations to the host for defeating the fourth strongman of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm (and above) ~ www.novelhall.com~ madness +500000o0, please continue to work hard (cry) Really, does the system voice have a slight aggrieved tone? "Ding... The ultimate mission change, please kill six masters of the Celestial Realm (and above), the progress of course: 4/6." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! ! This TM''s pen system... Wow! ! Can this happen? Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard? ? Is this system too smart? Especially when the system prompt sound was still crying? It feels like she is being bullied... But... OK, you are the system and you are great! But its okay, its worth 50 million in vain! Wow! Fifty million! "Are there any cakes with that strange taste?" Mu Qianxue just asked. "Did you eat it last time?" Mu Qianxue nodded. "good to eat?" Ye Tianyi tried to eat it at the time, fog grass? Doesn''t this TM smell like his little brother? Of course, it just smells like this... "It''s a strange taste, it seems to be good." Mu Qianxue said lightly. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "give." Then he did not hesitate to exchange ten of them and put them on the table. "Anything else? Can be eaten as dessert for their birthday tonight." Ye Tianyi: "..." "This...isn''t it great?" Ye Tianyi always feels that this secret cake is evil. "Why is it bad?" "Uh-all right." Then Ye Tianyi changed ten more and placed them on the table, and then took this opportunity to boost the favor of those girls. Soon, the five of their sisters seemed to have discussed it. Bai Hanxue opened the door and walked in, talking and laughing. Chapter 145： Tonight is a happy night They walked into the room, and then they couldn''t help but brighten up. "So pretty." Mu Qianqian opened her mouth slightly to look at the beautifully decorated home. "I''m interested." Shi Jia said to Ye Tianyi with a smile. She felt that Ye Tianyi arranged it, because how could a master like Mu Qianxue have such a leisurely sentiment to decorate the room? "I didn''t arrange it." Ye Tianyi shrugged. They looked at Mu Qianxue in surprise. "Thank you Sister Mu." Shi Jia yelled sweetly. Mu Qianxue didn''t have any special expressions. Instead, she asked in anticipation, "When will we cook?" Well, she is really obsessed with cooking and cooks good dishes. How does she feel more fulfilled than she was promoted? "Uh-Sister Mu, rest, I''ll do it." Bai Hanxue said. "No, I like to do it." Mu Qianxue said straightforwardly. "Then I will do it together." Liu Qingyu said slightly. "Ai Ai Ai, Miss Liu, you are a guest, how can you cook." Shi Jiayi said quickly. Liu Qingyu smiled slightly: "It''s okay, everyone is friends, don''t be so polite." "Don''t say that. If Sister Liu said that, someone would be welcome." Huoshui glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi grinned: "What do you do? I just want to taste the craftsmanship of Damei Liu." "Good." Liu Qingyu nodded. "Ah? What kind of cake is this, it''s so beautiful." Liu Qianqian looked at the cake on the table. "It''s for you, it''s rich in deoxyribonucleic acid." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "It''s sugar, DNA, learning scum." Mishui said. "It''s deoxyribonucleic acid." Then they were attracted by Fangxin''s secret Xu cake, Bai Hanxue had eaten it, the taste was strange. "Young Master Ye, can we eat it?" Liu Qianqian asked expectantly. "Of course, I said it was prepared for you." "Thank you." Then she picked up a piece and put it to her mouth, sniffing slightly with her cute little nose. It smells so strange... how could it be like this? Then she took a tentative bite. "Tasty?" Mishui also took a piece and asked expectantly. "Well... it''s not very tasty, but I''ve never tasted this kind of taste before, so strange." "Ding... Liu Qianqian''s favorability for you +30." "I will try it too." Then the girls tasted one after another. "Ding... Liu Qingyu''s favorability for you +30." "Ding...Shijia''s favorability to you +30." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. Their liking for themselves is not low. The thirty-one plus, all have to be around fifty. What level of liking is about fifty? Probably it belongs to the kind of favorability that you and her have a chance of succeeding, but success in confession requires not only favorability, but also a kind of emotion and atmosphere. When these girls eat this cake, they might have fun tonight! They themselves have not noticed an increase in their liking for Ye Tianyi, but for example, if Ye Tianyi "accidentally" touched Liu Qingyu''s thigh before, she might frown, but now it is more likely to be immediately. blush As a man, a man who is inspiring to become the envy of all men, Ye Tianyi said that he has one wish, that is to slap them all tonight. "Not tasty, not tasty." Shi Jia shook his head. "It''s okay." Mu Qianxue took another bite. "It feels like this cake gets better as you eat it. It wasn''t very delicious at first, but when you eat it, it seems that you always want this kind of taste in your mouth." Wooshuidao. Ye Tianyi suffocated a smile. Do girls really like this taste? Anyway, Mu Qianxue would like it, hehe... "Cooking and cooking, what are you guys playing tonight?" Shi Jia asked as she sorted out the ingredients. "Play cards." Ye Tianyi smiled. "How do seven people play cards?" "Two or three decks of cards." Liu Qianqian nodded; "It''s okay, it''s been a long time since I had fun, I want to have fun tonight." "Don''t be crazy," Liu Qingyu, who is an older sister, said softly. "No." Liu Qianqian then looked at Ye Tianyi. Wow! Ye Tianyi looked more handsome, really handsome. "Young Master Ye, can you drink?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. Damn! This girl is simply digging into his arms. He is worrying about how he can make them drink. This person is noble, cold or virtuous, this drink is stunned, then he is a little bit among the ten thousand flowers. Green is cool, maybe it can take advantage of the fairy sister, hehe... "Father said that you are not allowed to drink outside, and you have never drunk." Liu Qingyu said. "But everyone is a friend, and there are no bad guys. Today is the birthday party of Sister Shi and Sister Weishui. Others have said that if you are happy, you must drink." Liu Qianqian said in a very reasonable manner. Ye Tianyi was so happy in his heart, Liu Qianqian felt like a brother-in-law, yes, this gave him an assist. But this Liu Qianqian was so well protected by the Liu family. Although she was a big star, she was as simple as a piece of paper, like a baby star, but baby star was too weak, she was not so weak. Hey, if there are Ye Xian''er and Xing Baobao here, it is really a perfect picture. "Who said there is no bad person? The worst person in the entire Tianshui Empire is here." Shi Jia pointed to Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Young Master Ye, what those people said at the poem meeting are true?" Liu Qingyu asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "it is true." Liu Qingyu: "..." Liu Qianqian: "..." Subconsciously took a step back... It''s not right, right, right, even if it''s true, but why are there so many beautiful and outstanding girls around such a person? Then he must be attractive, handsome? Wow, really handsome! But girls are not always attracted to being handsome and he is not dangerous. "But I''m good now, believe it or not." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "I believe it!" Liu Qianqian nodded repeatedly. Shijia stroked her forehead secretly. She didn''t believe it anyway. After all, she was one of the victims. Although she was not completely victimized, this Ye Tianyi stalker Bai Hanxue still coveted her when she fell in love. She knew it very well, but...for Mao I know it, but I just think Ye Tianyi is very interesting! Ahhhhh! Isnt Shi Jiayi also a face-seeker? Okay, really! Isn''t that the way people in this world are? The face looks good, and the goodwill is more than half born. "I also believe that Ye Gongzi is not that kind of person, at least not now." Liu Qingyu believed in his instincts. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. It seems that being handsome is good. "Then drink it, but everyone is a warrior. Spiritual power can dissolve the alcohol''s alcohol strength. Drinking is to drink dizziness. If you use spiritual power to dissolve it, what is the difference with drinking water? If you agree, I am Just go buy wine, if we use spiritual power to dissolve the alcohol, then let''s drink a drink." Ye Tianyi said. "Drink, definitely drink." Liu Qingyu nodded: "Then drink it. Today is indeed a special day." "You guys?" Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi and the others. "Drink." Shi Jia shrugged, and then Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue again. Mu Qianxue nodded. "Then I will buy it, beer, red wine and white wine!" Ye Tianyi then ran out happily! Tonight, he is going to touch it... Happiness! Those girls always have a bad premonition, but when I think about it, everyone is together, what can Ye Tianyi do? Just rest assured. Chapter 146： One hundred and forty six Ye Tianyi went to the supermarket and bought a lot of wine, and he deliberately bought the kind of high alcohol! He didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t take advantage of these girls after drinking it? Anyway, for a man, this is a pursuit, unless you are not a man, especially in this polygamous world. I can''t get them all down, I rely on... "Boss, what kind of red wine has great stamina?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Big stamina? Young man, I''m going to **** my girlfriend." The boss is obviously a sensible person. Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head: "That''s not it, just drink more to get the effect, hehe." "Understand, you young people, so I specially bought these red wines with great stamina here. Especially on the day of the lantern festival, I sold more than 80 bottles directly, but the price is a bit expensive, a bottle of 650." Ye Tianyi sighed secretly, it seemed that he was just an ordinary person. "Come... ten bottles." Ye Tianyi thought about it. Most of these girls drank red wine. Even if one person drank two bottles of red wine, he might get drunk. Then add some other wine...well, ten bottles of red wine should be enough. The boss'' eyes lit up. "Young man, how many do you want to fill?" "Ahem...not much." "Pay attention to your body." The boss then packed ten bottles for Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi paid the money and went back happily. After returning, Mu Qianxue, Shi Jiayi, Bai Hanxue, and Liu Qingyu were busy in the kitchen. Two stoves, maybe one of them should be made by one person, while Huoshui and Liu Qianqian were chatting in the living room. Liu Qianqian is showing Mishui many pictures of her with big stars. "Wine is here." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Then you go help buy two cakes." Shi Jia poked her head out and said. "Okay, I''ll go!" Ye Tianyi then ran away. "It''s not right, it''s very wrong." Shi Jiayi then said in the kitchen. "what happened?" Liu Qingyu asked inexplicably. "Don''t you feel that Ye Tianyi is too active tonight? Can he usually run around so obediently to help us buy things? That''s because we are waiting for him, this young master, something is wrong." Shi Jia rubbed her delicate chin. Bai Hanxue also felt something was wrong. "Maybe today is to make up your birthday for Sister Eleven, and also organize a birthday party for Mishui ahead of schedule, which is your birthday. Ye Tianyi is more active. It is reasonable to help. After all, Sister Eleven is your birthday. It''s cooking." Bai Hanxue then said. "Um...it should be, this kid still found out with conscience." There may be a little suspicion, but Ye Tianyi felt very good for them during this period, so there was no real doubt. When Ye Tianyi returned after buying the cakes, the table of food was ready. After all, the cakes had to be made fresh, which took a lot of time. "Come on for dinner." They had already opened the wine, and Ye Tianyi sat beside Bai Hanxue with the cake. "Come on, everyone toast to celebrate the birthdays of this fairy and Mishui, happy!" Shi Jia raised the red wine glass and said with a smile. boom, Everyone touched a glass and drank all the wine in the glass. "I am really happy today. Miss Liu and Miss Qian Qian are here. This is something I did not expect. I am also very grateful to Ye Tianyi as a scumbag. It can be said that if there were no Ye Tianyi, there would be no two Miss Liu here. !" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "I said baby poetry..." "Call the Queen." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Well, well, your birthday, then call you the queen, that... let''s talk about it, can you stop talking about this scumbag?" "Puff......" Mishui laughed out loud. "Scumbag." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Follow you, come and come, I will be a tool man tonight and pour wine for all my sisters." Ye Tianyi then poured wine on them actively. The pleasant dinner is going on normally. Soon, after they finished dinner, made a wish, and finished the cake, everyone''s face was flushed. After all, they had drunk a lot of wine, but they didn''t get drunk. After tidying up, everyone gathered around the blanket on the floor of Ye Tianyi''s bedroom. Ye Tianyi is happy, surrounded by six beautiful girls, the nose is lingering with the smell of fragrance, all kinds of scents, everyone eats jade feet sitting there cross-legged, this is simply a fairy life. "Why so much toilet paper in the trash can in your room." Shi Jia smiled and joked. Basically everyone understands this topic, of course Mu Qianxue really didn''t understand. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, I have a cold." Ye Tianyi said. "Well... it''s really strange that a martial artist in the Xuantian realm can catch a cold." Shi Jia rubbed his chin and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Liu Qianqian and Weishui were holding back a smile. Ye Tianyi; "..." He has forgotten what the toilet paper is for. "Do you think I need to do it myself if I have needs in that regard?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Shi Jiayi: "..." It seems to be the reason. "Okay, okay, let''s ignore him, Teacher Shi, let''s start playing cards We can''t wait to see the water. Win Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi shuffled the cards, and Liu Qianqian said, "We have to have a little bit of money in our cards, otherwise it doesn''t make much sense." Ye Tianyi was laughing to death in his heart, this Liu Qianqian was really his own **** assist, he was about to say a lot of money, this girl actually said first. "Also, play money?" Shijia together. "It''s so boring to play with money." Ye Tianyi smiled at this time: "Or whoever loses will take off a piece of clothing?" Women: "..." "I''ll just say it, this scumbag has a bad heart." Shi Jiayi said. "Hmm." Mishui nodded again and again. "But I think it''s okay. It''s fun, right?" Shi Jia immediately blinked at the misfortune and quietly blinked. The two exchanged glances, and they probably understood what each other meant! A joke, of course the girls suffer from this kind of punishment, but the six of them have one mind, and Ye Tianyi is over! Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned, and Liu Qingyu also hesitated slightly. When did she play so crazy? But with the help of Jiu Jin to tell the truth, that kind of rejection will not be so much. "Sister Mu, what do you mean?" Mu Qianxue didn''t let the spirits go away either, and then nodded; "Anything." She feels that she will definitely not lose, and she wears a lot of clothes, so she must be fine. The key is the reason for the strength of the wine. There are a few people with wine around, and they will take a sip. "Ms. Liu, how about you?" Liu Qing said: "If you''re happy today, just play around, just have a degree." She pulled her clothes subconsciously. "Okay, then we will start, deal the cards!" Chapter 147： Laugh, laugh again! In the first round, Ye Tianyi won directly, and every girl took off his coat. In the second round, Ye Tianyi won, and the faces of the six girls are not so good... How could it be that none of the six of them can beat Ye Tianyi alone? Then they took off the second piece of clothing. Some people took off the outermost ku, and some people took off the second turtleneck sweater or sweater. The underside of the sweater was basically the inner part. Some of them wore it. Some people only have three, so how can you normally let yourself take off to only the inner side? So after wearing three, they took off the outermost pants. Anyway, there are warm pants. Its quite cold. . Mu Qianxue is a little upset, why is this? Fortunately, she wears a lot, and there is one in it that is close to the body. "Why don''t you change the color?" Bai Hanxue said awkwardly. "No need, trust me, this Ye Tianyi will definitely lose!" Shi Jiayi said confidently. "If we lose again..." Liu Qingyu didn''t know what to do, and she wouldn''t be able to take off if she lost again. I never thought that she would play this kind of game...it can''t be said to be vulgar, but some are too open, she is a little at a loss, she has never experienced this, the reason for playing is actually drinking alcohol for a very big reason . But no one can lose in the next game. They don''t really understand that if any one of them wins, it is Ye Tianyi who wins. Why can''t six people win Ye Tianyi alone? Ye Tianyi doesn''t have the Ou Shen system, but when it comes to playing cards, how can they be able to play themselves? "Keep going!" Ye Tianyi smiled and handed out cards to everyone, and won another hand. As long as you win this hand, you will be able to see the way every girl is wearing it no matter what, wow! ! The more they lose, the more they drink subconsciously, as did Mu Qianxue. The frowning eyebrows prove that she is very upset in her heart. She is such a strong person and she doesn''t want to continue to lose! But...I''m dizzy and dizzy, I really want to use spiritual power to dissolve this drunkenness, but everyone said yes...She can''t openly violate the rules. The longer this fairy sister gets along with everyone, it will get closer and closer to daily life. Although she still has that kind of coldness on her body, she will talk a little bit more when facing her friends, and she will play with everyone, she feels Is interesting. Liu Qianqian''s mouth was pouting high, so dizzy! I really want to win! Everyone is dizzy, after all, the stamina is slowly coming up. After the cards were dealt, the cards were sorted out, and then the cards were played normally, Ye Tianyi came out very quickly. "8, 9, 10, J, Q, K! One more!" Ye Tianyi then threw it out, with a look of excitement! ! Won! I''m going to win! Hahahaha! ! There are absolutely no bombs outside! Unless anyone can get the Aces, but after a glance at the cards in their hands, no one should be able to get them, not necessarily, Mu Qianxue, Liu Qianqian and Bai Hanxue still have a lot of cards. They glanced at their cards, and no one can really manage them, wow! Will you lose again? Shi Jiayi glanced at each other at this time. "Ah, Ye Tianyi, what do you see behind you?" Shi Jiayi then said suddenly. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi turned his head subconsciously. At the same time, Shi Jia took a quick glance and stole the Q card from Ye Tianyi''s dragon and stole it into his own deck. Ye Tianyi didn''t see this scene, but everyone else saw it. how to say? Liu Qingyu gave a slightly dry cough. She didn''t say anything, just as she didn''t see it, because she didn''t want to lose anymore, and she would take off if she lost again, and she couldn''t take off anymore, even though she had never been so ridiculous in her life. But this time she chose to turn a blind eye, um... it doesn''t matter, this is what it feels like to have fun with friends, she told herself that! Mu Qianxue didn''t want to be foolish, but she looked at her card and said she couldn''t control it, um... I didn''t see it, she didn''t see anything. Needless to say, Shi Jiayi and Mishui, Bai Hanxue naturally said that she hadn''t seen anything, and Liu Qianqian had just yawned, but she really didn''t see it. "Nothing." Ye Tianyi turned around and asked. "Oh, girl Qian Qian just made a face behind you." Shi Jia said with a smile. Liu Qianqian blinked. She didn''t. Then she saw Mishui blinked at her frantically. She didn''t understand what had happened, but she knew it must be right not to speak at this time. "Ai, ai, Ye Tianyi, don''t fool around, you are obviously 8, 9, 10, J, K, what about your Q?" Shi Jiayi then pointed to Ye Tianyi''s card with a general expression of "I found something extraordinary." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Ai? Did he drink too much? No, right? He must have a Q, wow! ! This group of girls can''t afford to lose! "Wow! Ye Tianyi, you are too shameless, said, is it the same with our previous wins?" Shi Jia asked. Feeling happy, hehe... You should always lose now, right? "Really no, I really don''t know how to behave, maybe I didn''t see it clearly," Ye Tianyi said. "Then you take the cards back." Mishui said. UU Reading Liu Qingyu and Mu Qianxue didn''t speak. They said they didn''t want to speak because they knew what happened. Bai Hanxue was suffocating a smile in her heart, she couldn''t help it. This was for the sake of their girls. Eleven sisters were also kind, um, she supported it anyway. "Are you sure I didn''t make a Q?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Nonsense, all the cards you played are here, there is no Q, then it must not be played." Shi Jia said, and laughed in her heart. "Hahaha, Ye Tianyi, there are so many single cards left, you are determined to lose, hahaha." Shi Jia slapped her thigh and smiled comfortably, especially her nostrils facing Ye Tianyi, that is not too arrogant. . "Oh." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and silently put the last card in his hand. One...Q! Women:? ? ? Shi Jiayi''s smile froze there. Ye Tianyi laughed to death in his heart. Originally, he was worried that this straight might not be the best. Maybe someone outside could take care of him. The Q that he has left is not big, he might lose... But this Shi Jia had an assist and stole a Q from him, saying that his dragon does not have a Q, so it happened that Ye Tianyi had a Q left, which happened to be added! All the girls are blinded, Shi Jiayi is the most stupid one, she has experienced the whole process from **** to heaven and then to hell. "Laugh, you laugh again." Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi and then he laughed, and specifically pointed at her with his nostrils. Shijia counts a thousand counts but doesn''t count this. The other young ladies are also dumbfounded! Wow! Can this also lose? God will kill them! "Take it off, take it off!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes glowed. Wow! The peak of life is coming! Chapter 148： God will kill me! The girls looked at each other and all said they were uncomfortable... Take off? No one can take it off! Although they were drunk, they weren''t drunk yet, and they would be nein after taking it off. They couldn''t take it off! "Well...who is afraid of whom!" At this time Liu Qianqian stood up, and then she was about to take off her sweater. Obviously, she was probably drunk, because she had never drunk much. She was indeed drunk today. Like Liu Qingyu, she often appears in some poems. In such occasions, drinking is inevitable, so there will be a little "antibody". "Ai" Then several girls subconsciously stopped Liu Qianqian. "Qian Qian, you drank too much, go and rest first." Liu Qingyu supported Liu Qianqian. "Don''t... I''ll take it off!" Everyone: "..." Although Ye Tianyi wanted to watch it very much, but... if he was encouraged at this time, he would be slaughtered. About this matter Mu Qianxue rushed towards Liu Qianqian, and then she fell to the ground and fell asleep. "This" "It''s just asleep." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "That''s good." Liu Qingyu then helped her to lie down on the sofa. "Hey, hey, you guys won''t be scornful?" Ye Tianyi said. "Um...cough cough...Dad, although we did lose, we really can''t take it off anymore. After all, you are a man, so let''s change one." Shi Jia said helplessly. "Hey, you guys don''t play with you anymore." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "Ai." They called Ye Tianyi. They are indeed scornful, so they are very wrong. Liu Qingyu said: "Young Master Ye, this thing is indeed a bit difficult to do. Why not change your request? As long as we can do it, we won''t regret it." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. In fact, he didn''t have any expectations. He was waiting for them to say this. Ye Tianyi''s ultimate goal is to completely drunk them. Just like Liu Qianqian, his vision should not be short-sighted, but more long-term. "Then you all kiss me." Ye Tianyi grinned. "All right, you are indeed girls and I have to take care of it, do you still want to continue playing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Play something else, this one can''t play you." Bai Hanxue said. "Then what to play?" Ye Tianyi asked. His purpose is very simple, to delay time, the longer he plays, the more he drinks, the easier he gets drunk... Of course, Ye Tianyi was also a little groggy, because he didn''t seem to dare to drink them if he didn''t drink it. Maybe he was a little precautionary. "Huh? How about we play Truth or Dare?" Shi Jia said with a sudden bright eyes. She likes to play, huh, she wants to make Ye Tianyi''s secret mussels shake out in front of them! Ye Tianyi''s eyes also lit up! Assist, it''s an assist. He wanted to play this too. Think about it and play a truth or dare. Maybe you can let the young lady kiss... Wow! Mu Qianxue asked: "How to play?" Sui Shui then explained to Mu Qianxue. "It seems okay." Mu Qianxue nodded. Liu Qingyu said: "Everyone doesn''t know the basics, and the authenticity of the truth may not be guaranteed." "It''s ok." Mu Qianxue stretched out her hand, and then several pills appeared in her hand. "what is this?" "Truth Pill, after taking it, you can only tell the truth. Even if you want to tell a lie, what you say will be the truth." Mu Qianxue said. "Wow! How about playing something else." Ye Tianyi said with a dry cough. It seems that he can''t afford it. Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, Shi Jiayi quickly said: "Are you scared? Han Xue, it seems that he still has a lot of things to hide from you!" Ye Tianyi: %## "play!" Bai Hanxue said without hesitation. Now the relationship between Ye Tianyi and her is getting better, and she has slowly accepted Ye Tianyi, but she really feels that Ye Tianyi has not broken up with many girls... I want to know, a girl because she cares That''s why you want to know you. "Whoever doesn''t play will have ghosts." Fushui gave Ye Tianyi a provocative look. "Then I have no problem." Liu Qingyu nodded. Maybe this is how friends get along, she...likes it. She has many friends, but there are really few that can make her play like this. She thinks this feeling is good... No wonder her sister is always crazy outside... Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Just play, who is afraid of whom!" Then six people ate the truth pill one after another. "What about the rules?" Mishui asked. Shi Jiayi then took out a sieve and said, "It just happened that the shallow girl was asleep. There are six of us. This is a sieve with six sides. Ye Tianyi represents No. 1, Hanxue No. 2, Mu sister No. 3, and Shui Shui No. 4. Number, Miss Liu is number five, Im number six, and the number one is the corresponding person chooses Truth or Dare. As for the content of Truth or Dare." As soon as Shijia took out her phone, Baidu took a look, and then said: "Here is the content of truth and great adventures. They are listed in order, and no one will read them. Then, how about punishing them in order?" Everyone nodded. "Then let''s start now! Let''s throw it once per person, Ye Tianyi, you are the number one, so come first." Ye Tianyi really wants to have an Oshen system now. Then he took the sieve and threw it out. The sieve was spinning. Everyone was staring nervously. Mu Qianxue was really noble, but he was with them. After being together, I gradually got used to this ordinary life, which is very interesting. In the end the sieve stopped at...1. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but laugh, and even the corner of Mu Qianxue''s mouth raised slightlyChoose it, the truth is still a big adventure. " Shi Jia was refreshed, it was finally time for them to comeback. "True!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and said. Shi Jiayi was still waiting for Ye Tianyi to choose the truth. Normal people would choose the truth, but this time with the truth pill, sometimes a big adventure is a good choice. Shi Jiayi then picked up the phone, only to see the first one of the truth, and then turn it down to get the second one. Then she showed it to other girls and asked: "Then I will ask you, and my girlfriend During the time since getting along, have you **** with other girls?" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Wow! This subject... God will kill me! Yes, although there is only one, but...that is Ye Xian''er! He is dying! Bai Hanxue also looked at Ye Tianyi with interest, while Liu Qingyu''s face turned red. Are they playing so hard? Is it fun to drive between friends? Mu Qianxue tilted her head. "What''s a snap?" Mu Qianxue then asked. "Uh-it means men and women have sex." "So that''s it." Mu Qianxue nodded without shyness, mainly because she felt ashamed about it? She just asked questions. "Say it!" Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi with a corner of her mouth. Ye Tianyi glared at her fiercely: "I don''t believe this is the problem." "Nahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "No!" Ye Tianyi then said. Ok? He intended to say no, how could he really say no? Is the truth Dan not working? and many more Nine colorful strange flowers! ! Chapter 149： My sisters kiss Why did Ye Tianyi forget this! At that time, Sister Shenxian gave him a nine-color strange flower and he refined it. One effect of this nine-color strange flower is that it does not invade a hundred poisons. In a sense, this truth pill should also be regarded as a negative pill. Just like being drugged, it is considered poison, so Ye Tianyi is immune! Mu Qianxue obviously forgot this. Ye Tianyi laughed and cried! Al? Several other people were taken aback when they heard Ye Tianyi''s answer. Shi Jiayi and Mishui are more surprised, right? Is he really good? This Ye Tianyi used to be able to green several people a day, now... Wow! feeling bad! Did not dig out the material. But Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly, and he really got better. "Go on! Come and drink, don''t patronize and play." Under Ye Tianyi''s instigation, they habitually drank wine. Then Bai Hanxue threw the dice and threw it to number three... Mu Qianxue. "Sister Mu is here for you, do you choose to be honest or take a big risk?" Mu Qianxue''s pretty face was red with drunkenness, obviously the stamina had come up. "Be honest." Mu Qianxue said. Shi Jiayi put the phone in the middle this time, everyone can see the content, and then scroll down, the second truth is... "Excuse me from your first time?" Everyone: "..." Liu Qingyu said that she would never choose the truth, these contents are simply too powerful... She would rather take big risks. "The first time I had **** with the opposite sex." Shi Jiayi explained to Mu Qianxue. "No." Mu Qianxue said without hesitation. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Wow! Sister God, you are gone for the first time!" Ye Tianyi''s mentality collapsed! No way? Sister Shenxian is gone for the first time? Ahhhhh! He is so sad! Others were also very surprised. She didn''t look like a man... Mu Qianxue took a sip of red wine and said, "I mean...have never been in the same room, hiccup~" After she finished talking, she belched cutely and twisted her pretty face to the side subconsciously. Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. Scared to death, scared to death, if this fairy sister is gone, his mentality will be bad. "It turned out to be so." Everyone suddenly realized. "next!" Then Mu Qianxue rolled the dice... "Number five." They looked at Liu Qingyu. "Big... big adventure." Liu Qingyu''s face was drunk and blushing, and he said after adjusting the broken hair on his forehead. "Great adventure..." Then Shi Jia flipped. "Please let the second person on your right hold the princess, and then look at him for ten seconds. The second person on the left..." Shi Jia took a look. Wow! It''s this scum! Ye Tianyi had already stood up and rolled up his sleeves, with a look of excitement. Bai Hanxue shook her head secretly. Although it did change for the better, she still had the lustful psychology of being a man, but she was quite satisfied. Liu Qingyu: "..." She is an extremely conservative woman. She was said to have been held by the male princess, her hands could not be touched, but now... To be honest, everyone else is upset! Why, why is Ye Tianyi cheaper! Ye Tianyi was about to laugh, feeling that the remaining power of the Ou Shen system was still there. "I" Liu Qingyu bit her lip, her pretty face flushed. Todays events will never be the second time. She really cant accept this among friends... But its also warm, but she... She feels a little troubled in her heart... But because she drank alcohol and drank it sincerely. After a lot, it makes sense to say that wine is strong and courageous! "Trouble Young Master Ye." Liu Qingyu stood up and owed a little to Ye Tianyi. "Hey, no trouble, no trouble." Ye Tianyi wiped his saliva and walked over. "Han Xue, I am not to blame." Shi Jia said helplessly. "Playing games, it''s nothing." Bai Hanxue shook her head. She really felt nothing. Then Ye Tianyi hugged Liu Qingyu, Liu Qingyu''s pretty face flushed, the key...they had to look at each other for ten seconds. The two of them stared at each other... Liu Qingyu''s face became redder and red... Why is this Young Master Ye''s hand on her...butt... There is an experiment, that is, if two men and women who do not know each other look at each other for seventeen seconds, the chances of them having a good impression of each other are very high. Ye Tianyi is thick-skinned, he is very happy. "Sorry." Mishui took a sip of wine. Ten seconds later... "Ai, ah, ah, ten seconds, ten seconds, Ye Tianyi, you haven''t finished yet, right?" Shi Jiayi said quickly. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and put down Liu Qingyu, Liu Qingyu''s ears were red. "Young Master Ye, Qingyu wants to trouble you with something." "Uh... Miss Ye, please tell me." "That''s...Is it possible not to speak out what happened today? I''m worried that outsiders will..." Liu Qingyu said softly. "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. I won''t go out and show off that I have held a national daughter-in-law. Well, I really don''t know." Everyone; "..." "Thank you Young Master Ye for your understanding." "That... Miss Liu." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "You are so heavy." Liu Qingyu: "..." Shi Jia took a long breath. Stabilized, I thought that Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness and today''s ambiguity might have any development with Liu Qingyu, UU Reading www. Once uukanshu.com''s words are stable, there is no guarantee. "Qingyu... shouldn''t be very heavy." "Hey, kidding, it''s interesting to make jokes among friends." Ye Tianyi grinned. But her PP feels great! Liu Qingyu blushed because her PP was pinched. When she was hugged by Ye Tianyi, she clearly felt that Ye Tianyi pinched it deliberately. Although the position was not the right PP, it was just the edge, but... Shouldn''t she be angry under normal circumstances? But what happened now? She was a little confused, and she was not angry at all. Could it be that Ye Tianyi was too handsome? Liu Qingyu subconsciously patted her cheek, no, she is not such a person, mainly because he is talented...well...that''s it, she doesn''t look at her appearance. "Come on, keep going!" Ye Tianyi is cool! Then Liu Qingyu threw the dice and finally stopped at... 3. "Sister Mu again." Mu Qianxue blinked. "Sister Mu, you choose." "Then... I''ll take a big risk too." Mu Qianxue said. "Come, look at the content." Shi Jiayi placed the phone in the middle, and then clicked on the next big adventure. "Please kiss the cheek of the second person on your left for ten seconds." Several people glanced, and then they were forced. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed and rubbed his face and stood up. "Old... I''m sorry." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Teacher Poetry, for Mao, I have the illusion that you and Ye Tianyi are colluding with us?" Mishui looked helplessly at Shi Jiayi. Shi Jia is crying, really not, she really is not. Chapter 150： Ye Tianyi: I wont live long To be honest, this is what Ye Tianyi dreams of, something that only happens in his dream, and today... it may be realized, the pinnacle of life! But...everyone knows...maybe only Liu Qingyu is not quite clear, Mu Qianxue is not simple, her temperament, her personality are absolutely impossible to kiss a person of the opposite sex, even on the cheek... "Um... Sister Mu, why don''t you change one?" Bai Hanxue said to Mu Qianxue. Ye Tianyi was wronged. He felt that Mu Qianxue would definitely want to change. You should know that she would kill herself if she touched her hand, let alone make her qin herself. Hey unfortunately. "No need to." Mu Qianxue shook her head. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Suddenly there seemed to be a lyric ringing in his mind. Today is a good day, you can do everything you want~ Mu Qianxue is definitely not a person who can''t afford to play or can play tricks. Since playing, everyone is equal, then you have to believe in your words. Maybe she won''t know Ye Tianyi if she doesn''t drink. Normally she won''t, because This is definitely something she cannot accept. She may take out many, many treasures, unimaginable treasures to repay, but now she is drunk, dizzy, a little drunk, then she is not the usual one. Reasonable Mu Qianxue. You know, Ye Tianyi will kill him if she touches her hand, now kiss... is it normal? Mu Qianxue stood up, and the moment the figure stood up, she staggered, and then she walked towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Sister Shenxian, or just forget it..." Ye Tianyi said. Of course, I didn''t think so in my heart, but Ye Tianyi was actually quite panicked. If this is tomorrow when the fairy sister wakes up to remember... Would you blame him, maybe not? "If you lose, you lose." Mu Qianxue walked in front of Ye Tianyi. Several people looked at them. Shi Jia was annoyed and hammered his leg. Ye Tianyi is so lucky! As for Bai Hanxue... Are you jealous? Maybe there will be a little bit, but it''s nothing. This is just a game. Although Ye Tianyi looks so handsome, it is definitely impossible to have anything to do with Sister Mu. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi, then closed her beautiful eyes, and slowly moved towards it. When she closed her eyes, for a moment, she wanted to fall asleep. One can imagine how much she drank... Ye Tianyi then appeared reluctant, and happily moved his face over. bumped into Rou was soft...cold, and there was the heat from Mu Qianxueqiong''s nose. Ahhhhh! It''s complete! It''s really complete! Ten seconds later, Mu Qianxue took a step back. "carry on!" She is very unhappy in her subconscious, and she wants to make Ye Tianyi unhappy too! "Hey, keep going." ... They have been playing for about an hour. Ye Tianyi hasnt lost anything. To be honest, he can talk nonsense, but they are a group of girls... Ye Tianyi also saw the big adventure scene of Shi Jiayi and Mishuis relatives, and took pictures, but They drank without paying attention. Mu Qianxue was the first to fall... She seldom drank alcohol, she didn''t use spiritual energy to reduce her alcohol strength, she really couldn''t stand it for long... The second one fell is the disaster, the third one is Liu Qingyu, then Bai Hanxue, the last drunk Shi Jiayi and Ye Tianyi were still fighting and dancing there, and then both fell down, yes, Ye Tianyi also drank. drunk. In short, to be honest this evening was a bit indulgent, for everyone, especially Liu Qingyu and Mu Qianxue... but they were very happy. There was a soft carpet on the ground, so they fell on the carpet and fell asleep in all directions. Early the next morning... Maybe Ye Tianyi had the best drinker? He was the first conscious... Ok? Ye Tianyi''s whole person suddenly felt something wrong subconsciously... He was lying on the ground in a big font, Shi Jiayi and Wei Shui didn''t know how to sleep on Ye Tianyi''s two legs in the middle of the night, and Bai Hanxue... She loves to kick the quilt, don''t see it is cold, but she is really dishonest in sleeping, she rolled into the living room... And Mu Qianxue and Liu Qingyu, even if they were drunk and asleep, were so graceful. They lay beside Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was lying on their stomachs. The three of them were very close to each other. Ye Tianyi, the **** left hand. Reaching into Liu Qingyu''s nein, right shou stretched into Mu Qianxue''s nein, naturally there is no need to say where his hands are. Ye Tianyi hadn''t opened his eyes yet, and he hadn''t awoke at all, and then he felt that Shou felt something was not right...Subconsciously niE subconsciously cut Nie, and then subconsciously used Li''s nie again. "Ok" Until a sound came from his ear, Ye Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes, lying there without twisting his head, then subconsciously swallowed and moved his hands tentatively. Guru-- He slowly turned his head stiffly to the right... At that moment, he immediately woke up, his hand, I rely on, his hand was actually held by Sister Shenxian... Then he glanced to the left again, his left hand turned out to be... Foggy grass? Ye Tianyi swallowed again, his eyes widened, and then he was very careful, very eager to survive, slowly and slowly chou out his hands, and then sat on the bedside doubting life. The first reaction is... Is he going to die? He actually woke up to the fairy sister... God! Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed again and looked at the four girls lying in front of him... To be honest, the first reaction was not a surprise, not a cheer, not a good one, but a cold sweat behind him... Is that kind of feeling you can understand? Pulling the fairy sister''s hand by herself, she will kill herself and now his hand is actually... Very, very, very panic... I feel that I will not live long. Then Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw them sleeping so deeply. It should be fine, if she found out, then Ye Tianyi might have died in his sleep! Fortunately, Sister Shenxian drank a lot. Fortunately, she was sleeping deeply. He felt that the subconscious strength was used a lot. He didn''t wake up. He was really dead, and then he started to remember... They are all perfect, and they all feel good, but somehow I feel that Sister Shenxian''s is more perfect...just somehow. Ye Tianyi said that it was really not intentional. He was really drunk too. Is it really like this when a man is drunk? He doesn''t understand... Ye Tianyi then glanced at a few girls lying there. Ok The trouble is probably......حح Shi Jiayi is probably...()() Liu Qingyu is probably...(Y) Sister Shenxian is (person). (Ahem, borrow it.) At this time, Ye Tianyi saw that Liu Qingyus clothes were messy, and his flat and perfect lower abdomen was exposed. Ye Tianyi had a guilty conscience because of his guilty conscience. He felt that he had to help her tidy up her clothes. Otherwise, in case... After thinking about it, Ye Tianyi still took a deep breath, walked over slowly, then squatted down and stretched out her hand to tidy her clothes. He really didn''t want to take advantage! He swears! He was afraid of being discovered, it was a misunderstanding. At this moment, Ye Tianyi felt a person standing at the door of the bedroom. When he turned his head, Liu Qianqian''s mouth opened wide and looked at the scene of Ye Tianyi and her sister... Chapter 151： Why is there some pain there? Ye Tianyi is about to cry, he really is about to cry! Oshen system! Why doesn''t he have a European system! Now he really misses this system so much, why should he do it! This is too bad luck. Liu Qianqian, who just woke up, saw this scene... This kind of scene, such a scene made Ye Tianyi very desperate, but the good news is that at least what he saw was not Bai Hanxue. Explanation? Ye Tianyi felt that any explanation was pale. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked at Liu Qianqian, then grinned: "Your sister''s Nana is quite big." Liu Qianqian;? ? ? She was stunned, she was stunned when she saw this scene, Ye Tianyi''s words made her even more stunned... Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, then walked over, Liu Qianqian stepped back subconsciously, this man is very handsome and handsome, the kind of handsome that makes girls wet, but how did you just see such a scene? ...It feels incredible. "What are you doing, why are you afraid of me?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Liu Qianqian. "No...no." Liu Qianqian shook her head. This Liu Qianqian is a kind of naive girl. It must be because the family has protected her too well. Even if she is a star, everyone knows her identity, so I must not dare to have any thoughts about her, naive, Lovely, youthful and vigorous, a bit like Baby Star, but Baby Star is purely stupid, affectionate, and weak. But they have one thing in common. Even if Ye Tianyi and Liu Qianqian have known each other for a short time, it can be seen that they are very simple, and they are simply cheating. So... Ye Tianyi thought for a while, then carried Bai Hanxue, who was asleep on the floor, to the sofa, and said, "What I said just now was a joke, but your sister just talked in sleep." "what?" Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Your sister just said that she had a cold stomach, and then I lifted her up and covered her with the clothes that showed her lower abdomen. I don''t know if she was talking in sleep or she was drinking too much. She was a little confused and said vaguely." Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Qianqian and said. "Huh? Really...really?" The picture Liu Qianqian just saw was indeed her sister''s lower abdomen exposed, but she was not sure, anyway, what she saw in the end was Ye Tianyi pulling her clothes off. "Yes, and she also named her surname, what did she say... Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi, you help me stretch my clothes, my stomach is cold... I feel like she drank too much, and she wanted to pull clothes, but She was a little delirious, so she said so." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, his expression was innocent and calm. He really didn''t want to do it on purpose. Liu Qianqian suddenly realized. Believe it? She doesnt know why, she believes it, after all, such a handsome boy, and saved her, surely wouldnt be a bad person, even if many people outside said he was a bad person, at least she came in contact with him It feels really good. Well, what the handsome little brother said must be true. "It turned out to be so, I thought..." "For why?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian''s face blushed slightly and said, "I thought Ye Gongzi took advantage of her while her sister was asleep." "what??" Ye Tianyi looked very "surprised". "I said girl Qianqian, you are thinking too much of me, right? I''m just stunned now." Liu Qianqian waved her hand quickly; "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it was mainly Ye Gongzi''s hand at the time...so...I..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "You think, although your sister drank too much, but I don''t know if she is asleep or in what state. If I want to take advantage of her, if she wakes up, I am not dead. Is it? Anyone with a little brain won''t take this risk, right?" Liu Qianqian nodded again and again: "Hmm, Ye Gongzi, you are right." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Wow! How can he be so stupid, and the eldest is not young. This Liu Qianqian is nineteen years old. In fact, he is the same age as Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi may be a little more anxious. She is just like Xing Bao, stupid, this The Liu family protected her too well. If she is not a star, she must be more innocent. In fact, Baby Xing is not stupid. She is his wife who blindly believes in Ye Tianyi. When she thinks of Baby Xing, she misses her. Ye Tianyi felt that she had to find a chance. Go to Xingyunhai. "You wake up the bar too, you were the first to fall down last night." Ye Tianyi smiled. Liu Qianqian spit out her pink tongue: "Young Master Ye can''t talk to others, or else there will be all kinds of outside saying that I am fooling around with others, drinking and doing what I am doing, which is so annoying." "Then why did you choose to be a star?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Liu Qianqian said helplessly: "Like my elder sister, my cultivating talent is not high, but my elder sister walks against the sky and leapt into a phoenix. But I am not as talented as my elder sister. I think, even if I have As the backer of the Liu family, I may not be able to become a super strong, but I must prove myself that I cant do nothing all my life, but I am very stupid. I learn poetry, painting, piano and chess very slowly, so I want to be a star." "It''s also quite good, but it''s quite puzzled. Why is the Liu family as big as your family but the talent of this Liu family is not high? Liu Qianqian said: "I don''t know, my father said that his talent is not high, but the Liu family''s bloodline will be super super powerful in other places. Just like my sister, she has very strong learning ability. Fathers words, but... for so many years I dont know what is special about myself." Liu Qianqian pursed her mouth. "You are very beautiful, simple, very kind, and very likable." Ye Tianyi smiled. Liu Qianqian blushed. "Ye... Ye Gongzi is also very good..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Well, you can wash yourself, I''ll make breakfast for you." "Wow! Ye Gongzi, can you still cook?" Liu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes glowed. So awesome, handsome, good-looking, strong, good at poetry, and cooking, its so awesome... If Ye Tianyi were in the scumbag system now, he would definitely find that Liu Qianqian''s favorability for him had soared. Every girl has a dream of a princess, dreaming that she is in danger. Suddenly a prince charming appears to save her, especially a girl like Liu Qianqian who simply loves dreaming, and the appearance of Ye Tianyi is the realization Her dreams are especially so handsome and powerful. Isn''t that Prince Charming? Coupled with her innocence, this is normal for Ye Tianyi''s favorability improvement. "Yes, will you?" "Um...No, my sister will, but I want to learn." "Then I will teach you." "Hmm." In the room, Mu Qianxue slowly opened her beautiful eyes, her head felt a little bit painful, and then she urged her spiritual energy to resolve her drunkenness. When she stood up, she suddenly felt... There... why is it painful? Chapter 152： Only I can harm the sisters of Water College this day! Ye Tianyi and Liu Qianqian were cooking breakfast in the kitchen, and Mu Qianxue walked over to them. Ye Tianyi looked back, subconsciously shocked, thinking of his own hands this morning...that was scared. But Mu Qianxue didnt seem to suspect anything. Although it was a bit painful, she would never think that Ye Tianyi was the one who did the job. She could only think that she was drunk last night and she didnt know what happened. Maybe It happened by accident. Instead, she remembered that she would kiss Ye Tianyi last night. She couldn''t accept it, and she didn''t really want to face Ye Tianyi. It''s messy, I really regret it. "Sister Shenxian, you are awake." Ye Tianyi laughed. Mu Qianxue nodded and looked at their breakfast. "I''ll do it too." She said lightly, her mood is still very stable, as if nothing happened, but if Ye Tianyi mentioned it at this time, he might be "dead" and ugly. "Okay, my sister must be so beautiful and delicious." Liu Qian said with a smile. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. What you ate yesterday was made by her. After that, everyone woke up one after another. The first thing to do when waking up was to use spiritual power to melt the wine. Liu Qingyu''s first reaction when he woke up was... It hurts! It hurts there! But like Mu Qianxue, she didn''t doubt anything, and both felt that she accidentally got it drunk. "smell good." Shi Jia stretched and walked over. "Everyone should wash and eat, but I still have Ye Gongzi and Sister Mu for breakfast." Liu Qian said with a smile. "Not bad." After eating, everyone was busy with their own affairs. Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue, Wushui and Shijia went to Tianshui College together. Mu Qianxue didnt know why he stayed at home. The Liu family sisters planned to return to Tianshui. Take a shower in a temporary place outside the college. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Qianqian looked at Liu Qingyu''s frowning eyebrows and asked suspiciously. Liu Qingyu shook his head: "It''s okay." Mainly there...it hurts! What was going on, she wanted to take a look. "Sister, if you drank too much, it is completely different from you now." Liu Qian said with a slight smile. "Huh? Why?" "Because after you drank too much, your clothes became a little messy, revealing your lower abdomen, and then you vaguely called Master Ye to help you pull your clothes off." Liu Qingyu: "..." "No way?" She looked at Liu Qianqian in surprise. "Yes, sister, you don''t subconsciously ask other girls to help you pull, but call Master Ye, hehe... I will tell my parents to go." Liu Qingyu; "..." "do not" "Just kidding." Liu Qingyu''s pretty face flushed slightly, why is this? Is she really so... special to Ye Gongzi in her subconscious? ... On the other side, as soon as Shi Jia went to prepare lessons, Bai Hanxue also went to the advanced class, and Ye Tianyi and Mishui went to the intermediate class. "We were drunk last night, did you do nothing?" Mishui always felt that if he didn''t do anything, it really wasn''t the character of this rascal. "No, you are drunk and I am drunk too, if you dont believe me, ask Shi teacher, I was drunk with her, and you are worried about the hair, there are so many beautiful girls, I will take advantage of you and not take you Yeah, little **** girl." Trouble: "..." "Asshole!" At this time, Ye Tianyi saw Li Bang head-on. "Ye... Brother Ye." Li Bang saw Ye Tianyi and quickly shouted, but his expression was a little lonely. "What''s wrong? Bang hard, you don''t usually do that." Ye Tianyi patted Li Bang on the shoulder. "I" Li Bang bit his lip, then threw himself into Ye Tianyi''s arms and burst into tears. Trouble:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? The trouble is that this Li Bang bit his lip and threw himself into Ye Tianyi''s arms... Isn''t there anything between these two? Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and patted him on the back, and asked, "What''s wrong? Young ju was taken by someone else?" "Brother Ye, Liu Xue...she..." Li Bang looked up at Ye Tianyi with an aggrieved look. "Liu Xue? Who?" "It''s Liu Xue from our previous tenth class. She was bullied." "Who bullied Liu Xue?" The trouble is rolled up. They are not so good friends, but the relationship is not bad. She has been bullied. She, the former boss of Class 10, certainly can''t sit back and watch. "Tell me about it." Ye Tianyi asked. Then Liu Bang said: "It was the night before yesterday that Liu Xue went to KTV with some of those masters, and got her drunk, and finally..." "Fogweed! Those geniuses from the major sects from outside did it?" Liu Bang nodded. "you like her?" Ye Tianyi asked. Li Bang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I...fortunately, she will talk to me for many days, I regard her as a good friend...she cried for a long time yesterday..." "Cold a chicken!" Ye Tianyi also rolled up his sleeves. "The girls from the Tianshui Academy belong to me, Ye Tianyi. If I don''t chase after him, it doesn''t mean that others can do harm! Who? Take me there!" "That''s... it''s the very powerful Chen Chaoyue, and another named Wang Shi." "go!" "I''ll go as well!" Disasters follow. They walked in Tianshui College and attracted the attention of everyone, and then they were shocked. "Fog Grass? Ye Tianyi? Is it Ye Tianyi? He hasn''t run away yet?" "Kill the people of the Spirit Sword Sect and let go of the Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, why didn''t he run? Is he looking for death?" "..." Yesterday Ye Tianyi gave them a unique shock, but everyone knows that he relies on the mark of the strong, and now what does he mean by not running away? Then those people followed Ye Tianyi from a distance to see what he was going to do Under the leadership of Li Bang, Ye Tianyi came to the advanced class. This class is all those geniuses, bringing them together into one class, where they talk loudly. The people behind Tianshui College saw Ye Tianyi coming to the class where this group of geniuses were in a fierce manner. They were also surprised. The girls trembled a little, always feeling that the handsome Tianyi brother was going to do something extraordinary. boom-- At this time, Ye Tianyi kicked open the door of this class, and in an instant everyone''s eyes were cast on Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, you haven''t run yet?" Several people who had dealt with Ye Tianyi looked at him and frowned. "You!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the Chen Chaoyue who was beaten by him last time, and then asked, "Is there another ugly man named Wang Shi?" A man stood up and glared at Ye Tianyi: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi walked over. Snapped-- In a scene that everyone did not expect, Ye Tianyi slapped his face directly, Wang Shi''s body rotated several times in the air of the class and then flew to the distance, smashing a table. Wow-- Everyone in the back watched this scene with open mouths. "I... I am handsome... handsome and moist..." At first glance, the girl was shaking her legs behind... Those geniuses also looked dumbfounded and surprised. "Made! I chopped off the head of Nima with a single knife, and then threw it into the alchemy furnace in the Palace of Dust, you dare to harm the girls of the Tianshui Academy, and don''t ask who the TM of the Tianshui Academy is! Ye Tianyi, the only girl in Water Saint City, has always been the only one who can harm you, so are you worthy? Chapter 153： The ruins were born Everyone in the back watched this scene dumbfounded. how to say? It feels exploded by Ye Tianyi, but why does Ye Tianyi''s words sound weird? Scum meets scum, but the most scumbag is the most just and awe-inspiring? This TM is weird. Ye Tianyi''s gaze then looked at that Chen Chaoyue, Chen Chaoyue frowned, his aura surged, and Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to possess the Martial God, and the cold force of the Ling Qiu Tianhu exploded. boom-- Chen Chaoyue directly smashed the wall and flew out. That Wang Shi just got up, Ye Tianyi smashed a chair with his backhand and fell down again. "Damn! Why is Ye Tianyi so good? This Nima..." "No...what''s the matter? Why did Ye Tianyi do it?" "I heard that Liu Xue from Class 10 was tricked into KTV and defiled by them. Ye Tianyi is avenging our sisters from Tianshui College!" "Damn! These so-called geniuses are really disgusting. Although Ye Tianyi is also a scumbag, but now he is showing up to our college girls. No wonder, no wonder these silly old ladies know that Ye Tianyi is a scumbag. Give him back!" "Fuck you off! My old lady kills you with water, you are a silly old lady!" "..." Seeing this scene, Li Bang was refreshed! Ye Ge deserves to be Ye Ge. He didn''t see what happened yesterday morning, but he heard about it. He is indeed the dragon among people. "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean?" Chu Nan pointed to Ye Tianyi angrily. Each of them was also surprised, why is Ye Tianyi still so strong? Feng Ya at the end put the book down and took a look, Si Bei was also sitting calmly behind. Ye Tianyi leaned against the door, then lit a cigarette and glanced up at them. "What do you mean? You so-called geniuses are damaging my sisters from Tianshui College. As the husband of all the girls from Tianshui College, you said I did the right thing?" "You? All their husbands?" Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth, turned his back to the people behind, and waved. "Husband I love you!!" "Ahhhhh!! Husband Tianyi is tough, husband Tianyi is mighty!!" "Husband Tianyi, you are the biggest!!! Ah ah ah ah!!!" "Hey hey hey, buddy, what do you call you a man?" "I...I''m so handsome." "..." Suddenly the shouts of girls gathered in the rear came, and the sound waves made the corners of the geniuses'' mouths twitch. Ye Tianyi then waved his hand again, and they all stopped. After taking a breath, Ye Tianyi said, "None of you should leave this classroom today. You will give up one Laozi and discard one." "Yes, we are the League of Watchmen." Li Bang shouted. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Ahem, hard." "Brother Ye!" "Go to the academy to find out what other girls have been harmed in the past few days. If there are others here who have been guilty, I will fight them together. There is no one in Water College who dares to make a girl without my consent. Bah, a bunch of scumbags, beasts, rascals, scumbags!" Ye Tianyi spit out. The people behind were crazy question marks, and misfortune was also a question mark. You... Are you embarrassed to scold someone this? Brother, speaking of scum, you are the second, who dares to be the first? But I have to say that today''s Ye Tianyi is a positive scum! "Good Brother Ye!" Ye Tianyi leaned at the door, not letting them go out, and more and more people gathered outside. After a while, a girl brought a small bench for Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi sat on the small bench and turned upside down. Erlang''s legs, nibbling melon seeds, and the girl bought milk tea for Ye Tianyi, eh? Is this definitely bought? I''m sure it''s not the girls crowdfunding together... How has this group of geniuses been so angry? Some people just sit there calmly playing with their mobile phones and reading books, turning a blind eye, because they don''t care, and there are those arrogant fists who don''t know how long they have held them. "Brother Ye, thanks to the efforts of the whole school, the list is here." Li Bang ran over and handed a piece of paper to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. Damn it! There are so many scumbags, there are actually five people on this list! "Which ugly is Liu Chuang?" Ye Tianyi looked up and glanced. That Liu Chuang trembled inexplicably... Ye Tianyi saw him, and then walked over. He didn''t know why he gave up resistance. He felt that he might be beaten lightly if he didn''t resist. Five seconds later, he flew out with a swollen nose and swollen face, hitting the ground outside. "Which ugly is Zhao Zhinan?" Ten seconds later, another one flew out. Then the third, the fourth... The people outside looked excited! So handsome! It''s so handsome! "Oh Huo, there is another Chu Nan?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at Chu Nan. "Tsk tusk tusk, the disciple of the Great Elder of the Immortal Sect, the master of the law realm, why is this B?" Chu Nan had a dark face, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth: "Ye Tianyi! I can''t bear it..." "Am I going to you now!" Ye Tianyi was directly in possession of Tu Shan Honghong, the **** of war, with a slap on his backhand, and then he flew out. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi jumped out and slammed on Chu Nan. "Scum!" boom-- "Scum!" boom-- "brute!" boom-- ... Everyone: "..." Ye Tianyi punched the Chu Nan abruptly, then heaved a sigh of relief and adjusted his bangs. "A man! Handsome!" Everyone;? ? ? "Ahhhhh!!!" Then there was the scream of a girl. "Sisters, don''t worry You guys are looking forward to it. Only me, Ye Tianyi, can touch the sisters of Water College this day. They are not worthy! If anyone touches them, I will chop them off! Ye Tianyi said to the students! Then there was another scream and applause. ... This incident once again caused a sensation, to be honest, they really didn''t dare to touch it. In the evening, Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something, and then Zhuge Feng''s Martial God power possessed, sitting in a corner of the alley and meditating, releasing the technique of deducing the secret. After a long time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, tickled the corner of his mouth, and then called Bai Zhengyuan. "Uncle Bai, lend me a billion." "What are you going to do?" Bai Zhengyuan was surprised by Ye Tianyi''s words. One billion, your money is not money? "You will be doubled in three days!" "Give me the account." Then, Ye Tianyi bought all the land in a desolate mountainous area ten kilometers outside the Holy City of Tianshui. Bai Hanxue and the others did not understand Ye Tianyi''s operation. Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, so he sold it. In the morning two days later, Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue opened their eyes at the same time, and then opened the door almost at the same time, looking along the window, almost far away in the night. Far away, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder was rolling, and purple light flickered from time to time. "Heaven and earth vision, purple gas came east, the ruins were born." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his sister group. "Sisters got up, let''s go collect the money!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. After a while, it must be a particularly exciting scene... He wants to see those geniuses cry. Chapter 154： I am going to build a pig farm When the ruins were born, the heaven and earth spiritual power suddenly became rich, covering the entire Tianshui Holy City. Many warriors who were still sleeping and meditating opened their eyes together, and then couldn''t wait to seize the door! Didn''t they come here for the ruins of the upcoming strong man? Now it''s finally here! Then the major geniuses, and even the major warriors in the Tianshui Holy City rushed to the east outside the Tianshui Holy City. When the crowd gathered there, they saw a person, to be precise, they saw a person they didn''t want to see. Under normal circumstances, its okay for someone to arrive here early, but... What does this person mean? Ahead, above the void, a huge ruin gradually emerged, and then a golden beam of light fell from the ruins to the ground far in front. Obviously, that beam of light should be the way to step into the ruins. Ye Tianyi sat on the small bench and then stood up. "War God possesses!" brush-- In an instant, perhaps more than tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi immediately surrounded the entire huge place. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone was stunned to see this scene. "Damn! What power is this? What clone technique? What clone technique can clone tens of thousands of people?" "No, what does Ye Tianyi mean? Don''t let us in?" "This Nima? He''s looking for death!" "..." Bai Hanxue and the others around Ye Tianyi were also stunned. The power that Ye Tianyi showed was a bit exaggerated. This is the effect of Nuwas Valkyrie Possession. Originally, Ye Tianyi was thinking about the ability to create humans. It turned out to be just a clone, but this clone is a bit powerful, tens of thousands of clones, and the clone has all the power, Ye Tianyi probably After feeling for a while, this Nvwa''s Martial God possessing can give him roughly the strength of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and now it is equivalent to tens of thousands of Heavenly Sovereign Realm here. Who provokes him in the future, even if you are the eight major sects, I can''t kill you with tens of thousands of Heavenly Venerable clones? "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean?" The location where Ye Tianyi is located is the main road, with the most people. "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me." Ye Tianyi said. "This site was born, but it''s a pity that I bought all the land in a three-kilometer radius here some time ago, and I plan to build a pig farm to make some money to raise a wife. After all, pork is quite expensive, and the pork head is fragrant and elegant. Ruffian, but I didnt expect this site to be within the scope of my pig farm, so this is my site, and the site also appeared on my site. So you want to step into my pig farm. Pay some money and come in again." Ye Tianyi paused and continued: "But there is still good news. In the future, the pig I raise here is growing in the rich world of spiritual power, and that is the fairy pig." I rely on? shameless! Shi Jiayi behind, Bai Hanxue and Meishui were shocked! But normal, this is Ye Tianyi, used to it, used to it. "Why? Lao Tzu went in to go to the ruins. The ruins belong to everyone, and everyone is eligible to enter! What qualifications do you have to stop me from waiting?" A man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. They know how much this is Ye Tianyi, plus Ye Tianyi beat up all the experts in Tianshui Academy. To be honest, not many people here have the confidence to do something with Ye Tianyi, and there are tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi around here. Enclosing this place, the ability shown by this hand makes people even less dare. Ye Tianyi took out a land deed and patted it on the small table in front of him. "This is the title deed to this piece of land. If you don''t believe me, come and take a look. As for what you just said." Ye Tianyi looked at the man, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Yes, the site belongs to everyone. I am not qualified to prevent you from entering, but I did not prevent you from entering the site. The money I collect is the cost of this land. You dont have to pay if you go to the scenic area to enter. Money? Of course, if you are great, you fly directly to the site, and you dont want to step on the land I bought, then I wont charge you, and if you want to step on this land without paying, Ill see you Can''t get in!" brush-- After that, Ye Tianyi''s body burst out with power. At the same time, tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi''s clones also burst out with power. The momentum surged in an instant, and everyone took a step back. Then all are ready to act on Ye Tianyi. People have dispelled this idea. At this moment, the masterpiece of the beam of light connecting the ground and the ruins obviously gave everyone a message that they can go up! This site is a place to try your luck, but first-come, first-served is also a very important point. For a while, everyone''s attention is all on the site. They don''t want to make trouble. Ye Tianyi has a land lease and he has no choice but to play a rogue! The key point is that this is a site belonging to young people. The mainland has made it clear that the opportunities in the site will only fall into the hands of the younger generation. Even if you are strong, if you are no longer young, you will not get anything even if you enter, so there is no How many strong ones. "The ruins are opened. Those who want to go in come to my place to line up and pay, go in one by one, and other nearby locations also come to my place to pay." Ye Tianyi said a word, and then tens of thousands of avatars around also spoke out. In a short time, people from all directions gathered here, mainly because the momentum released by the avatars of Ye Tianyi and Ye Tianyi made them give up The thought of breaking in, although very uncomfortable, but pay the money, as long as you enter the ruins, as long as you get anything in the ruins, what does it mean to pay some money? These genius families or sects are accompanied by powerful people, but although these powerful people are very high in realm, they are also very uncomfortable with Ye Tianyi''s actions, but they all know that Ye Tianyi openly killed the Spirit Sword Sect''s Heavenly Venerable Realm, plus just now His breath turned out to be Tianzun Realm so they were silent. "Grass!! Uncle Fu, kill him for Ben Shao!" A man in the distance said viciously. "Master, this child''s abilities are extraordinary. Each of these clones has the strength of the Celestial Realm. Let''s avoid the edge for the time being. The main purpose is to enter the ruins. As long as you go in to get the treasure, you will pay the money." "grass!" ... Then in front of Ye Tianyi, the dense crowd really lined up, even if everyone was extremely upset! But is there any way? Ye Tianyi, at least now, is not something they can pinch to death casually. "Brother Tianyi, how much do you pay?" The first person to walk to Ye Tianyi was a girl from Tianshui College. Ye Tianyi took a look. "Ten yuan, you go in." The girl''s eyes lit up, and she took out a hundred and put it into the frame in front of Ye Tianyi. "Don''t look for it, and, Brother Tianyi, I like you." Then the girl chirped at Ye Tianyi''s face and ran in. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi sat there and touched the tip of his nose, then glanced at Bai Hanxue, Bai Hanxue said nothing. Some people behind heard this and couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s TM''s crazy!" A man sneered and walked up to Ye Tianyi, then took out his wallet in front of Ye Tianyi, and patted a thick wad of cash on the table in front of Ye Tianyi. "Ten yuan, right? Ben will reward you five thousand! Poor B!" After speaking, he hooked his mouth and walked in arrogantly. In the next instant, a clone of Ye Tianyi rushed in front of him, blasted him out with a punch, and fell in front of Ye Tianyi. "What do you mean!" He got up and pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Chapter 155： Trembling with anger and smiling Ye Tianyi stretched his waist and glanced at the man. "My little said you can get in with five thousand? Five million! Don''t even want to get in if you lose one point." Shi Jiayi behind Ye Tianyi, Fushui and Bai Hanxue opened their mouths slightly. Bai Hanxue didn''t understand before, why did Ye Tianyi dare to pay back 2 billion to her father after receiving ten yuan per person? The key point is here! He doesn''t cheat everyone, he wants to cheat those geniuses! "you!!" The man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Why is Ben Shao different from that girl''s money?" "Lao Tzu''s turf, Lao Tzu is the master, five million. If you pay the money, go in. If you don''t pay, you will get rid of it. If you don''t pay, you will take one step further, you will kill you!" Ye Tianyi said coldly. "Asshole!" The man gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi, and after ten seconds, he was frustrated. I can''t beat it, but the ruins must go in! It is possible for him to change his life and get a good luck, even if he can''t, get a treasure from this kind of ruins, it is enough, that is how many times the value of five million! "Transfer money!" He gritted his teeth and squeezed out these two words. Ye Tianyi grinned. "This brother is quite cooperative." Then Ye Tianyi shouted to the crowd behind: "You should also learn more from this brother, and cooperate more. If you enter the site earlier, you can get the treasure one step ahead of others. , You may only be able to pick up the tatters left by the people in front of you when you go in." Ye Tianyi grinned harmlessly after speaking. The corners of the mouths of the people behind couldn''t help twitching. grass! Shaking with anger! The key is why this person just bought this piece of land? The man hurried away after turning 5 million to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was right. First come first served. Although the ruins depend on luck, who wants to go in behind tens of thousands of people? Everyone would feel that in this way, the treasures were taken away by the people in front. "May I ask how much do I need?" The third person, a man walked up to Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi took a look and didn''t know him, but he should also be a genius, but there was no contradiction between them. "Ten thousand yuan go in." The man laughed, then took a fist: "Thank you!" Then he honestly handed in ten thousand yuan and galloped back. Then one by one, he paid money to enter this area, and Ye Tianyi from Tianshui Holy City or other places only received ten yuan and one hundred. "Yo, Shao Lin." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at Lin Changtian in front of him. Lin Changtian clenched his fists secretly. "One hundred million." Lin Changtian: "..." I''m stubborn! ! ! He spurted in his heart! He knew that Ye Tianyi was going to target him. One billion! Although he can spend the money, but...who is willing? Puff-- Shi Jia laughed out from behind. This Ye Tianyi is really a bastard, but... she likes it. Lin Changtian suppressed his anger: "Ye Tianyi, it''s a classmate at any rate, to save face." "Everyone in the back, someone wants to waste time, what do you mean?" At this moment, a burly man rushed over, grabbing Lin Changtian''s shoulder and facing directly behind him. "Well, don''t waste my time!" The burly man said, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "how much is it?" "One hundred, go in." "Thank you!" Then he lost a hundred dollars and ran in. Lin Changtian clenched his fists tightly and got up, his veins popped... After a long time, he took out his mobile phone. "Dad... Give me a billion..." That''s right, I bit my teeth and swallowed it in my stomach with grievance... After a long time, he was lined up to Lin Changtian again. "Two hundred million, pay in, but don''t pay... everyone behind..." Lin Changtian: "..." "How come it becomes two hundred million?" "Lao Tzu''s turf, Lao Tzu is the master. If you don''t go in for a while, can you get in?" Kakaka Lin Changtian gritted his teeth, Kakaka The clenched fists made a "click" sound of bones. "I turn!" Lin Changtian said gloomily. He must enter this site. Two hundred million is not a small sum for the Lin family, but this site may even change his life, and there may even be more than two hundred million random heaven and earth artifacts or spiritual artifacts inside! "Ye Tianyi, you wait for me!" Lin Changtian said a vicious word between the two of them, and then galloped inside. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and ignored it. Qin Chao at the back expressed panic... But he must also enter this place! Then he made a silent call. "Dad, you call me 200 million first..." The people in the rear gradually lost their grievances. Why? Because they discovered that this person only charged ten yuan to other people, one hundred yuan, and the more was 11 million yuan. He only charged sky-high prices that contradicted him. What else can the people behind? What did you say? Instead, everyone didn''t want to conflict with Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye..." Liu Qingyu came over. "Miss Liu, go in." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "Thank you Young Master Ye." Then Liu Qingyu walked in. Everyone in the rear: "..." Qin Chao walked in front of Ye Tianyi How many? " Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at him. Qin Chao then gritted his teeth and swiped the QR code, then turned over 200 million. "Yes, go in." Ye Tianyi grinned. One after another, Ye Tianyi''s money was almost soft! Chu Nan walked to Ye Tianyi''s face. There was a bruise on his face, which Ye Tianyi beat that day. Chu Nan didn''t speak, because he always felt that Ye Tianyi would target him. He was afraid that Ye Tianyi would be even more targeted when he spoke. Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "One billion." Chu Nan: "..." I''m a horse! ! He roared in his heart! "Ye Shao, we were indeed a little unhappy before..." "Two billion." Ye Tianyi buttoned his ear and said lightly. Chu Nan: "..." "For the sake of face, we will turn fighting into jade silk." "Three billion." Ye Tianyi said lightly. boom-- Chu Nan slapped Ye Tianyi on the table. "Huh? What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi glanced up at him, his aura surging slightly. "No...nothing." Chu Nan took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand, and patted a spiritual weapon on Ye Tianyi''s table. "This is a mysterious ten-star spiritual weapon..." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "I said you thought I didn''t understand? Mysterious ten-star spiritual weapon is worth three billion? Ten billion!" Chu Nan: "..." "Ye Tianyi!! I hope you have a beginning and an end, Xianyi is not a spirit sword school!" Chu Nan pointed to Ye Tianyi angrily. "Two hundred million." Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at him jokingly. Chapter 156： Robbers, you are all robbers! Chu Nan clenched his fists, his body trembling slightly with anger! "Ten seconds, can''t it be delivered, do you believe this ruins has nothing to do with you?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at him. Behind Shi Jiayi''s drinking hand trembled slightly. Wow! Is this money so easy to make? Wow! To cry hot. Chu Nan gritted his teeth. boom-- After a few seconds, he made a difficult decision. He certainly can''t come up with 20 billion, but he has something of this value! He slapped his saber on the table. "This is an underground ten-star spiritual weapon, is it worth enough?" Chu Nan tried his best to restrain his emotions. "Ten stars, barely enough." Then Ye Tianyi put the spirit weapon into his space ring. Chu Nan then galloped inside with a sullen face. Fengya came over at this time, and Ye Tianyi took a look. He had noticed this woman a long time ago, she was so beautiful. "Ten yuan." Ye Tianyi is still very friendly to pretty sister paper. "Thank you." Then Fengya walked in. When Fengya walked to the golden beam of light, she looked forward in surprise. Beside the beam of light, an unimaginably beautiful woman was sitting there drinking Coke and calmly eating popcorn, beside her there was a clone of Ye Tianyi. That''s right, that''s Mu Qianxue. "Why! I have already paid 200 million, why should I pay 200 million!" Qin Chao and Lin Changtian clenched their fists tightly there. Mu Qianxue didn''t even watch them. She ate popcorn and watched the TV on her mobile phone, and then said faintly: "It was the mountain fee just now. Now it is the entertainment fee." "What entertainment expenses?" the two asked with frowning. Mu Qianxue thought for a while, how did Ye Tianyi tell her? Then Mu Qianxue said while carrying her back: "The fees for climbing up the mountain are like entrance tickets to the attractions, but you have to pay for playing in the attractions. The beam of light leading to the ruins occupies the land and air here and is connected to the ground. It belongs to Ye Tianyi. If you dont pay You can fly directly to the ruins without passing this beam of light." This is what Ye Tianyi said to Mu Qianxue. Although she didn''t understand the meaning very well, it would be good if she could say it. The key point is that Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue told Mu Qianxue that the money he made would be shared equally with her, and that he could make a lot of money. Mu Qianxue thought about it. It was boring at home, and it would be nice to come here to collect money. Maybe she will become Ye Tianyi''s housekeeper in the future... Qin Chao and Lin Changtian clenched their fists tightly. Four billion? Even the 400 million of their family is a huge sum of money! But two billion has already been spent... But, not reconciled. Fly up? This kind of ruins can only go up from this golden light, and there is probably a powerful barrier outside. Whoosh-- At this time, Lin Changtian rushed towards the beam of light at a speed increase, but Mu Qianxue didn''t even lift his head. There was a surge of momentum, and he was frozen there. Qin Chao stopped in place. So strong... Mu Qianxue didn''t raise her head, stretched out her hand to eat popcorn and watched the TV series on her mobile phone. She didn''t say anything, it was up to them to realize it. Qin Chao swallowed, then gritted his teeth and called his father again. Those two billion can''t be spent for nothing, and he must go in! Everyone has infinite longing for it, because it is said that this place is a ruins that may be a strong man in the holy monarch realm! The ruins of the holy monarch realm, under normal circumstances, will attract the strong from all over the continent, but the Tianji Pavilion is the only one. This time the opportunity of this site has nothing to do with those strong, so no one will come, this belongs to their young people. The Tianji Pavilion''s Zhanyan still has a great degree of conviction in the mainland. Chu Nan walked over, saw this scene and heard what they said. The avatar of Ye Tianyi next to Mu Qianxue said to Mu Qianxue: "This person is 20 billion." Mu Qianxue then raised her head and glanced. "20 billion, you can only go up after you hand it in." Chu Nan:? ? ? He was shaking all over. But he can see the power that Mu Qianxue has just shown clearly, that person is still being frozen... "This is an underground ten-star defense weapon." Chu Nan gritted his teeth and handed the spirit weapon over unwillingly. "Is it worth it?" Mu Qianxue asked the avatar of Ye Tianyi next to him. "not worth." Ye Tianyi''s clone inherited Ye Tianyi''s shamelessness. Snapped-- Before Chu Nan could react, his figure flew out. "This is a ten-star defensive weapon of the ground level, and its value is definitely 20 billion!" Chu Nan stood up and shouted. "Give you another chance and pay." Chu Nan: "..." Isnt this Nimas strong buying and selling? My sweet girl! "This is an eighth-tier spiritual weapon, is it enough?" He handed it another spiritual weapon. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi''s clone. Ye Tianyi avatar shook his head: "Not enough." Chu Nan:? ? ? Snapped-- Then Chu Nan flew out again. She hates that others lie to her the most. Now it is not a business issue, but Mu Qianxue is angry. Then Mu Qianxue stretched out his hand, the space ring in his hand flew into her hand, and then Mu Qianxue opened it and took out a heavenly one-star spiritual weapon inside. "This should be enough." Mu Qianxue nodded slightly, and wanted to return the space ring, including the rest of the contents, to him, then Ye Tianyi avatar reached out and took the entire space ring, silently put it in his pocket, and handed it over to him. Ye Tianyi. Mu Qianxue: "..." Chu Nan:? ? ? "If it were the master, he would do it." Ye Tianyi''s clone then said to Mu Qianxue. "Oh." Mu Qianxue then took a look at Chu Nan while eating popcorn and said, "You can go in." Chu Nan got up. "I... my space ring." There is his life''s hard work in it! "Gone." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Chu Nan; "..." "A group of robbers, robbers without a bottom line!" Chu Nan trembled, then gritted his teeth and entered the golden beam of light! At this time Fengya came over. "ten bucks." Ye Tianyi avatar said to Mu Qianxue. Fengya then owed a little, paid the money and stepped into the golden aisle noon, Ye Tianyi received the money and received the Nuwa Martial Arts Card. The effect is over... As for how much... The cash, including the money on the mobile phone, should be more than five hundred million. The real value is the spiritual tools. If they are sold, they may have hundreds of billions. Then divide Mu Qianxue half. This money can always be spent by the fairy sister. ? If Ye Tianyi didn''t sell these treasures, it might be used by Bai Hanxue and others. If he could use them, he would use them first, and then sell the rest. "Huh-exhausted!" Ye Tianyi stretched and stood up, then hammered his waist, then shook his arm. "I have long heard the saying that receiving money is soft, but I have seen it for the first time in my life." Shi Jiayi said. Next to Bai Hanxue also nodded. "We also hurried in. The first four or five hours are already late." Huashuidao. Shi Jiayi said: "It doesn''t matter. The ruins are purely a place for luck. The main thing in the ruins is the main hall. The most important thing is in the main hall, but it is difficult to find, and there will be several auxiliary halls. There may be danger in the auxiliary hall, but there are also many treasures, but the auxiliary hall is also more difficult to find. In addition to the auxiliary hall, there are some small side halls, which are easier to find, but they are generally dangerous." "It''s okay, let''s go in too, there should be no problem." Ye Tianyi said. He still has the Valkyrie Possession system here, and there are so many Valkyrie Cards that are useless, and there should be no problem in terms of danger, but Liu Qingyu entered early by himself. "Let''s go, let''s go in!" Then several people came to Mu Qianxue''s side, said hello and stepped into the golden teleporting light array. Chapter 157： Supreme Yuanling Crystal Vein Four people appeared on the ruins. Looking ahead, there was no one in front of them, and there might be some individuals coming over one after another, but the large forces were all in front. In front is a huge opened door, the danger should have been passed by the people in front, so they will walk more relaxed. Passing through the gate, everything in front of them changed instantly, and they didn''t know whether they were teleported away or an illusion. There was a sky in front of them. In a huge space, the temperature was very hot. They stood on one side, and there was an abyss several hundred meters ahead. , And it''s not a simple abyss, glowing with red light and scorching temperature, obviously there is definitely hot lava below. This TM just came in like this? Ye Tianyi glanced at the front and couldn''t help laughing. Thousands of thousands of people are basically trapped here because they can''t make it through! They are desperate! Nima coins! Coming in early, TM''s got stuck in this place for a few hours as soon as he came in. There was a dilemma. These hundreds of meters of magma abyss, apart from space attributes and flying spirit weapons, who can pass? Especially those Qin Chao who paid a lot of money, their hearts were extremely broken. A small number of people have already passed. Because there is space or flying spirit equipment, or with the family''s Celestial Realm strong, the Celestial Realm can still easily take people over, because the Celestial Realm has the ability to fly in the air. Ye Tianyi and the others came over. Chu Nan and others'' eyes fell on them, and when they saw them, they clenched their fists tightly. "Oh, you guys can''t make it through." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Don''t laugh, you can''t make it through!" Someone said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi remembers that Shi Jiayi is a spatial attribute, and no matter how he still has Zhuge Feng''s various abilities, painting ground is a prison, and space jumps can be achieved. "Really?" Ye Tianyi then said to Shi Jia: "Baby Shi, it''s time to make money." Shijia''s beautiful eyes lit up. Wow, okay, okay-- Finally it was her turn to make money. Then Ye Tianyi stepped forward and said, "All the people who want to pass will line up to pay me here. I am a warrior with spatial attributes." Hearing the first half of Ye Tianyi''s sentence, they gritted their teeth with anger, but when they heard the latter sentence, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up! Shi Jia walked forward and said, "Come and come, one hundred thousand per person, one hundred thousand will send you over, one hundred thousand can''t be bought at a loss, and you can''t be fooled. I don''t cheat you like that Ye Tianyi, everyone is ten. Million." One hundred thousand is not a big money for the people here, but for some ordinary warriors in Tianshui Holy City, it is indeed not a small number. Then the group of people rushed to Shijiayi to make the payment, and the person who had paid was standing aside, waiting for Shijiayi to cast the spell. Shi Jiayi''s eyes were shining! She finally realized the thrill of Ye Tianyi collecting money. Isn''t it cool? "Go." Then Shi Jia sent them to the thousands of people who had paid, and they rushed to the distance, and there are still some people who cant pay 100,000 yuan... Since they cant pay, they all They are ordinary students from Tianshui Holy City or some colleges in other cities, they just come to try and try their luck. Shi Jia glanced at them, and then said: "The ruins are dangerous. You can go out later, but if you still want to go in, I can send you in for free. If you want to go in, come to my side." Everyone had to go in, after all, the ruins were too tempting for them, and then Shi Jiayi sent them over, and then the four of them also passed, walking forward behind the crowd. This is a huge passage. Walking along, the three women beside Ye Tianyi somehow disappeared beside Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi frowned and stretched out his hand, holding the fairy sword starry sky in his hand. This god-level spiritual weapon has already recognized Ye Tianyi as the master, but Ye Tianyi has never had the opportunity to use it to fight! A ray of light appeared in front of him, and Ye Tianyi walked out. It was a beautiful plain, with green mountains and green waters, and a hundred flowers blooming. "What is the meaning of this site? Is it only allowed for everyone to test individually?" Ye Tianyi continued to walk forward. The ruins were created by the strong. This grassland is real. Obviously it is a small world in the ruins. It is created and changed with the strong minds. They are like playing games here, and the ruins have fallen. The author is the planner of this game, he has his own ideas. Boom boom boom - The ground was shaking, and in the distance ahead, a huge monster that might be several tens of meters in height was running towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Nima coins? What kind of ghost ruins is this? Titan giant beasts? Titan giant beasts over forty meters high? The lowest is the Celestial Beast, and when you enter it, you will be the Celestial Beast? Monster beasts, don''t they all have to die?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth, a little confused about the horror of the ruins of this strong man... but "War God possesses!" The golden armor warrior possessed. "Thunder!" Ye Tianyi raised the fairy sword in his hand and the sky filled with stars, thunder surging. brush-- Following Ye Tianyi''s violent slash, a huge thunder sword qi slashed towards the Titan behemoth that ran over. Then... Everything is quiet! The Titan giant beast of tens of meters was directly cut in half, and UU Reading fell down around. "this one?" Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly, holding the gypsophila and walking forward. "Ding...Congratulations on defeating the Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse, the crazy drag value +20000000, of course the total task progress: 5/6." When Ye Tianyi stepped on by the giant giant beast''s body, everything in front of him changed once again, disappeared, and then a mountain range appeared. The surrounding heaven and earth were very powerful, and Ye Tianyi stepped over. "Such a powerful heaven and earth spiritual power, shouldn''t it..." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and then once again burst out a powerful force, the Valkyrie possessed, and a sword was cut at the mountains in front. boom-- The power of horror burst out, and then... Ye Tianyi looked forward in shock. Colorful rays of light flickered, and terrifying spiritual power filled the surroundings. "This... the primordial spirit crystal vein! And it is the primordial spirit crystal vein of not low grade, I''m afraid it should be the best-grade primordial spirit crystal!" Ye Tianyi stared at him with wide eyes. The best-grade Yuan Ling Jing, the value of a piece is hundreds of thousands or even millions, this... now there is a whole Yuan Ling crystal vein in front of me, this level of Yuan Ling crystal vein should probably be mastered by a top sect. The resources were actually in front of Ye Tianyi. Wow! ! Good TM wants to move this Yuanling crystal vein, but Ye Tianyi can''t move it, his space ring is only tens of cubic meters, who can stand it? "Since I can''t move away, then the young master is refining here!" Ye Tianyi then jumped onto the Yuan Lingjing''s colorful rays of light, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and the surrounding colorful rays of light continued to flood into Ye Tianyi''s body. Chapter 158： Sometimes handsome, really lonely A day later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. The realm soared directly to the sixth stage of the Profound Sky Realm! Can''t breathe, really can''t breathe, this is too much, too extravagant, Ye Tianyi never expected that he just came here, didn''t he just destroy a Titan behemoth in the Celestial Realm? Why did you encounter such a place against the sky? Is it really so invincible to be handsome? But no matter how bad the sky is, what can Ye Tianyi do if he can''t take these? However, I can''t bear it, this Yuanling crystal vein is enough to make the entire continent, the eight major sects, and even countless top families fight for the blood, but he can''t take it away! ! Ah ah ah ah ah! Ye Tianyi then took out a wishing stone exchanged in the system mall. "Almighty God, if you feel my handsomeness, please give me a reply when you hear my call, and let me take away this Yuan Ling crystal vein." Patter After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the wishing stone shattered and turned into countless stars and disappeared into Ye Tianyi''s hands. Just at this time "Ding...feeling the handsomeness coming from the handsome boy, this system trembled a little, so the handsome boy will be given the opportunity to directly open the system''s first mall. Does it cost 10 million to open it?" A sudden system prompt came. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "No, I''m really handsome, but can we not be so straightforward." "Ding...then you can''t turn it on? Boomboom." Ye Tianyi: "..." Is it because the wishing stone is in effect, this system is threatened by some invisible force, right? "Turn on!" "Ding...Congratulations to the host for opening the system''s first mall." First mall Attribute exchange: Can temporarily exchange any attribute for use, each attribute lasts for three minutes, and each exchange consumes crazy drag value; 100000. Hanging Explosion Card: Choose a target within the line of sight and use this card to sling into the sky. Consumption of crazy drag value; 500000 Duplicity and non-card: Choose a target within the line of sight, ignore the realm, use the card, and all the original words and actions that the target said to the host within the next hour will be reversed. Consumption crazy drag value: 1000000 King Eight King Eight Card: Choose a target within the line of sight, use this card, ignoring the realm, turn the target into a King Eight card within one minute, and consume crazy drag value: 1000000 Full map guide card: Use this card to promise what you want to go or do. This card can help the host guide as appropriate. Consumption crazy drag value: 3000000 Infinite space bag: Grade: Ten-star spiritual tool of the heavenly rank, which has a small world, can store all dead things in it, and can be created continuously. Consumption crazy drag value: 50 million. Resurrection Coin: Choose a target (complete physical body), resurrect it, and save the memory. Consumption crazy drag value: 100 million, can be exchanged once in a lifetime. Creation rule: You can get the top rule creation rule after exchange. Consumption crazy drag value: 100 million, can be exchanged once in a lifetime. Ye Tianyi: "..." When Ye Tianyi saw these, he was trapped. This Nima? This Nima? ? ? Is this system a god? Ye Tianyi, who had smashed cards, had seen them, this king, eight kings, eight cards... fog grass? The most exaggerated is the back, the resurrection coin? ? This TM is much stronger than the Nine Resurrection Pill of the Zeroth Ultimate Mall, okay? The law of creation? Direct access to the law of creation? There is also an infinite space bag... Not... This Nima First Mall is obviously more than the so-called zero-level ultimate mall. Okay? This TM''s cheating system, at that time, completed the task to turn his first mall into the zeroth mall. Ye Tianyi was still complacent, and now I look at the things in the first mall... Ye Tianyi felt that he was an evil pen. "I said Miss System, this first mall is obviously much better than the most powerful zero-level ultimate mall you said." Ye Tianyi said. "Ding...Because the host is so handsome, the items in the first mall have changed. This system strives to match the host''s handsomeness as much as possible." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Handsome, sometimes there is a feeling of emptiness and loneliness." Ye Tianyi lowered his head and clicked on a cigarette, then stood there looking into the distance, and then slowly blew a puff of smoke. The disgust slowly floated to the top of Ye Tianyi''s head and merged into a handsome character. Maybe his life is not wonderful, sometimes he is really helpless, a handsome character runs through his whole life, meaningless. "Ding...This system expresses empathy, and maybe beauty is the same." Ye Tianyi; "..." Digging! This system is really refined! Then Ye Tianyi smoked and glanced at his madness value. Is it really the power of the wishing stone? He needed something to take away the entire top-grade Yuanling crystal vein, and then an infinite space bag was brought to him in the system mall! There is a small world inside! Ye Tianyi glanced at his crazy drag value and defeated a total of five Heavenly Sovereign Realms, especially after defeating Shenxian Sister, and directly added 50 million, plus just over 20 million, the previous Heavenly Sovereign Realms and domains. In the realm, Ye Tianyis crazy drag value exceeded 100 million. In fact, what makes Ye Tianyi very excited here is the law of creation. The resurrection coin is also powerful, but it should not be used for the time being. Ye Tianyi once again used Zhuge Fengs deduction technique to calculate All of a sudden, the girls are all in peace. But the Law of Creation waited until the next time the value of the mad drag exceeded 100 million and then exchanged it, this top-grade soul crystal vein was not always encountered. With Ye Tianyi''s realm, it is absolutely impossible to directly create a new infinite space bag with the law of creation. This is beyond the scope of Ye Tianyi''s ability If she is a fairy sister, she should be able to create casually with one idea. these things. "Exchange unlimited space bags!" After weighing it, Ye Tianyi still chose this thing. The value of such a large top-grade Yuanling crystal vein is unimaginable, and throwing it away will make the eight major sects be a dog lick for a while. An infinite space bag appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand, a cloth bag that didn''t seem so special. Then Ye Tianyi moved his mind, raised his hand and threw the infinite space bag into the void. It instantly became as large as ten thousand meters, facing the person in front The crystal veins of the Yuan Ling released their suction, and then the huge crystal veins of the Yuan Ling were sucked in, and then, the bag of infinite space turned into a palm and fell into Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi; "..." too exaggerated! This one is too invincible. Especially this resurrection coin, but the resurrection coin has one of the biggest weaknesses, that is, Ye Tianyi can''t help it if he is dead. Then Ye Tianyi put the infinite space bag into the space ring, and then took a look. "Redeem, the map opens the guide card." "Use, take me to the main hall." In the next instant, there was an extra path in Ye Tianyi''s Divine Sea... Ye Tianyi galloped away. Two hours later, Ye Tianyi came to a beach in the sea. The sea in front was divided into two halves, and a road leading to the depths appeared. Ye Tianyi vaguely saw a large hall far away. Just when Ye Tianyi was about to enter, he found that there was a person in front of him. Fengya in the front also felt the aura behind, and then looked back at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said he was shocked, someone else came here before him? Then Ye Tianyi ran over. Chapter 159： Fairy? Two people, Ye Tianyi would never think that Fengya was the Fengya he knew, but Fengya had a little doubt about Ye Tianyi. Although she dispelled this suspicion many times, it was that Ye Tianyi''s smoking and blowing words were very special. Let her miss. It just made her feel very different because the Ye Tianyi she knew was not as cheap and shameless as him. This Ye Tianyi was shameless to the extreme, although she thought it seemed pretty good, because she saw it. Some shameless things about this man actually feel quite relieved. If he is really shameless, they have long been lovers on earth, and that idiot just doesn''t confess, should she confess, really. The second reason was the cruelty and decisiveness of the Spirit Sword Sect. This was not what Ye Tianyi had in her impression, and it was difficult for her to change so much by herself in such a short time. In fact, Ye Tianyi is still quite sao, but it depends on whom he treats. He must not be sao to treat Fengya. It is so coquettish here, and it is purely forced by the system. As for the cruelty, it is purely the possession of the **** of war. The subtle changes that come. "Sister, so amazing?" Ye Tianyi leaned over and said. "Young Master Ye is also very strong, he really has real power." Feng Ya said slightly. "No, no, I guess you are the boss." Ye Tianyi always thinks that this beautiful girl is a real boss. "But there are more powerful bosses ahead." Originally I wanted to ask this girl''s name, maybe she could still develop, and then her attention was drawn. Ye Tianyi looked over. Several people stood in front of the magnificent gate of a huge palace, proving that they were the first to come here. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi didn''t know how early he could come here, because he spent a day here refining the soul crystal. Ye Tianyi and Fengya didn''t say a few words, and then they walked over. "Baby poetry, Xiao Hanxue." Ye Tianyi saw them and ran over happily. "Ye Tianyi!" They were also very happy to see Ye Tianyi coming over. "It seems that the disaster is still the most rubbish." Ye Tianyi said. Because Ye Tianyi had already taken control, so the trouble should be no problem. In addition to them, there are two Ye Tianyi who knew him, one was Na Si Bei and the other was Chu Nan. Besides them, there were seven people Ye Tianyi didn''t know much. It seemed that they were stopped. Is this the main hall? No, because Ye Tianyi used the map full open guide card, the main hall was still deep, this should be just one of the auxiliary halls, and it was reasonable for the auxiliary hall to have this scale. Chu Nan glanced at Ye Tianyi with dark eyes. He had suffered too many grievances along the way. He didn''t have a spiritual weapon in his body. He was too difficult. Fortunately, his realm was very high, otherwise he might die here. But in this place he still didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Tianyi. "Have you encountered a monster beast of the Heavenly Venerable Realm?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, have you encountered a Tianzun realm monster?" Shi Jia asked in surprise. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Fortunately, there are so many babies in my hand, otherwise I will be killed." "The highest level I encountered was the law realm, and several warriors joined forces to kill it, and I encountered many more later." Bai Hanxue said. "Then it seems that we people are not walking the same way." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. I''m afraid that Ye Tianyi''s path is the most perverted. After all, it is a demon beast of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. No wonder there will be a top-grade Yuanling crystal vein behind, which is the reward. "Did you get anything?" Shi Jia asked. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Is that so, how about you?" "Fortunately, I found an auxiliary hall! Could this be the main hall?" Shi Jia looked at the huge majestic hall in front of him. "Almost, I also encountered an auxiliary hall. The scale of the hall is completely incomparable with the hall in front of me. Moreover, the hall is in the deep sea and is covered by the deep sea. If I hadn''t found the clues and opened the mechanism, the road would be It wont show up. The main hall is deliberately hidden. This has been hidden very deeply, so it is more likely to be the main hall." Na Si Bei glanced at Ye Tianyi and said slightly. "It''s just... this door can''t be opened at all." One person said. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. This full map guide card is really a full map. Ye Tianyi knows how to open this door. Its good for the power of the fifth-tier domain to break it directly, but everyone at most is just a rule. Realm, no one is a realm realm at all, even if the forces are combined, it is difficult to reach the level of the fifth-order realm realm. "I can open it." Ye Tianyi took a step forward at this time and said. "Oh? Brother Ye is serious about this?" Si Bei frowned and asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course, but I won''t help you open the door in vain, this thing." Ye Tianyi then rubbed his hands with a clear meaning, money! Si Beidao: "That''s okay. This is either the last auxiliary hall or the main hall. The main thing is to open it. Anything inside is unimaginable." He stretched out his hand and threw a card to it. Ye Tianyi: "There are 20 million in it, shouldn''t it be enough?" "This brother understands things." Ye Tianyi grinned, then put it away. "Huh, do you have a way to open it? If you really have a way, you won''t tell us, but you will find a chance to sneak in by yourself. Everything in it will be yours It''s worth a little money. Yes? So do you think it is credible?" Chu Nan said coldly. "Believe it." Shi Jia nodded. "Ok." Bai Hanxue also nodded. Several other people also nodded one after another. Why? Because the power that Ye Tianyi showed to everyone is very exaggerated and contrary to martial arts, they dont care about the others, no matter how many special abilities and the power of the strong mark that Ye Tianyi has, it has nothing to do with them, they only You need to know that Ye Tianyi is the most special of all people here, and he is the person most qualified to say this sentence. Fengya said at this time: "Everyone can see the strength of Ye Gongzi very clearly, even if it is the strong mark or certain abilities, at least everyone present will die if it is released. If Ye Gongzi really wants to swallow the things here. Why do you need to cheat? Isnt it better to do it directly? Ye Tianyi then smiled and said to Chu Nan, "There shouldn''t be anything to give to Chu Shao, right? Then I can''t open the door for you Chu Shao for nothing, so Chu Ke must not go in, it will die. Do you agree? " "Naturally agree." "Of course, no problem." "..." Several people nodded in agreement. Chu Nan clenched his fists tightly. "Well!" Then everyone paid the money, the spirit weapon of the spirit weapon, Ye Tianyi took it happily, and then the golden armor warrior Martial God possessed, Ye Tianyi turned the sword into a shadow, and cut off with a sword at the door. boom-- There was a loud bang, and after the loud bang, the door slowly opened, everyone showed surprise expressions, and then walked over. When they walked in, Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue stared at the same time. "sister?" "Xianer?" Chapter 160： The most beautiful deity? This hall is very large and luxurious. In addition to its splendor and magnificence, the most attractive thing, or that everyone will notice at first sight, is that there is a shallow beam of light in the middle of the hall. , There was a figure standing there in the beam of light, standing in mid-air. The figure was wearing a white long dress, with her hair dangled, slowly dancing, her eyes closed but her head was not lowered, her long eyelashes were particularly beautiful, but her forehead was marked by a strand of moon. These are not important, what is important is that she is exactly the same as Ye Xian''er! Ye Tianyi''s first reaction was that this was Ye Xian''er! But... why does Ye Xian''er appear here? "sister" "Xianer..." They ran over quickly. boom-- In the next moment, an invisible force blocked them, and then bombarded them out. Fengya and others dared not move forward. Ye Tianyi and the others got up, Ye Tianyi looked up at Ye Xian''er not far away in the air, frowning. What exactly is going on? Why does Ye Xian''er appear here? Didn''t she go to the Moon God Palace? and many more-- At this moment, the figure''s long eyelashes were trembling slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes. At that moment, Ye Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank. She... is not Ye Xian''er! The most iconic thing about Ye Xian''er is her light blue pupil, and the woman in front of you who looks exactly like Ye Xian''er, you can''t find any difference, her pupil is normal black, she is not Ye Xian''er! "No... isn''t Xian''er?" Shi Jiayi also looked up and saw this scene, and her eyebrows frowned. "It''s the remnant soul." Fengya said a word behind Ye Tianyi at this time. "Remnant soul?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Fengya and then at the figure in the air not far away. She has completely opened her beautiful eyes, which are exactly the same as Ye Xian''er, but the pupils are different. Observing her carefully again, she will find that, yes, she is a little bit more illusory than ordinary figures, she seems to be a remnant soul! Or a wisp of spirit. Ye Xianer''s soul? Impossible, because Ye Xian''er''s realm cannot create this kind of spirit, so she really is not Ye Xian''er, she has nothing to do with Ye Xian''er... and many more? Are you sure it''s okay? This TM looks exactly the same, are you sure its okay? It doesn''t matter, then there is a ghost! This is the ruins of the strong, shouldn''t it be...her ruins? No one on this TM continent said whose ruins it was. The figure slowly fell on the ground and glanced at the people in front of him. "Congratulations on being here. It''s fate to be here." After all, as soon as she raised her hand, a teleported light array appeared next to her. "Take any treasure here, step into the light array and leave, but you can only choose one." After all, her figure disappeared in place. Bai Hanxue glanced at each other with Ye Tianyi and Shi Jiayi. Several other people walked inside tentatively and found that the invisible barrier had disappeared, and then they ran inside happily. "Is this the main hall?" Si Bei frowned and muttered to himself. "With the spirit of the strong, it is generally the main hall, but generally only one person can enter the main hall." Fengya shook her head: "It doesn''t seem to be, but basically we are here, because there is no way to go." "That''s right, then go in and choose treasures, I hope this trip will not be in vain." Then Si Bei walked in. "Young Master Ye, do you know the senior just now?" Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi came back to his senses. "Oh oh oh, I don''t know each other, it''s just a bit like it." Feng Ya nodded slightly and walked in to find the treasure she liked. "Heavenly-order spiritual weapons, eighth-order pill, heavenly martial arts, my God! This is a cornucopia in this hall!" "Unexpectedly... there is a god-rank martial arts, my god!! God-rank martial arts!!" "..." The exclamation and shock of those people came from the front, but Ye Tianyi and the others hadn''t moved yet. Ye Tianyi lowered his head and frowned, what''s the matter? "Why is she the same as Xian''er?" Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head as well; "I don''t know, it''s not like it looks, but it''s exactly the same." "Is there any unknown secret in Xian''er''s life experience?" Bai Hanxue also said in surprise. "Even I think this is related to the Moon God Palace taking her away." "Yes." Shi Jiayi suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Remember the woman''s forehead? Her forehead has a mark of a full moon, which is the mark of the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi: "I have seen the elder of the Moon God Palace, and I have never seen such a mark on the forehead of the elder of the Moon God Palace." "That is the mark of the Moon God." Shijia together. "what?" "There will always be a Moon God in the Moon God Palace in all dynasties. The Moon God Palace is different from other sects. Other sects may have a sect master on the surface, but in reality there are many existences that are stronger than the sect master. It is the strongest, undoubtedly the strongest. I have read ancient books, and that mark should be the mark of the Moon God. If this is the caseIn other words, the woman who is exactly the same as Xian''er, maybe It is a certain moon **** in the history of the Moon God Palace. Here, it may be the site of a certain moon god." Shi Jiayi said. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t care about these, I just want to know why she is exactly like my sister." "Maybe you can only know this when you go to Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi''s eyes were shining brightly. "Or, go to the main hall." "Ok?" The second woman looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Let''s go, let''s go choose the treasure." Ye Tianyi then walked in. The full map guide card told Ye Tianyi that the way to enter the main hall was in this hall. After Ye Tianyi walked in, he looked at the treasures around him. The grade is indeed so high that it is unbelievable. What everyone did not expect is that there are god-rank spirit weapons and god-rank martial arts! Originally, their expectation to obtain high-grade heaven-ranked spirit weapons was quite satisfying, although they had many heaven-rank martial arts and even spirit weapons in their hands. It''s very difficult to choose just one thing. "Ye Tianyi, I went to choose too." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. She didn''t think about what Ye Tianyi would do. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then the figure seemed to be choosing the treasure he wanted, but in fact he was looking for a way to enter the main hall. "This is it." The feeling of opening is really good. Ye Tianyi looked at a poem on a wall, and then followed the guidance of the map to fully open the guide card, so he pressed the original, zun, most, beautiful four in the dozens of words on the poem Words... Ye Tianyi: "..." In the next instant, a beam of light enveloped Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. Chapter 161： He seems to be a critic Ye Tianyi was very confused, he didn''t notice it when he pressed it. After pressing it... The most beautiful deity? ? Wow! ! Don''t do this, you will make Ye Tianyi think that you are not a "serious" woman, too narcissistic...Although it is really beautiful... Ye Tianyi''s location is the blind spot of everyone''s vision. Everyone is wholeheartedly choosing the treasures they want. After a while, Shi Jia found Ye Tianyi? "Hanxue Hanxue, where is Ye Tianyi?" Shi Jia hurried to Bai Hanxue''s side, and Bai Hanxue also kept searching. People? In fact, this method of entering the main hall is absolutely impossible for anyone to find under normal circumstances. This is not something that can be encountered by fate. You can see this poem carved on the wall, but you can think of this wall. Is your poem an organ? Even if you can guess, can you press the four words "the deity the most beautiful" one by one? It''s impossible! But unless... You are the protagonist! ... The light flashed, and Ye Tianyi appeared in a very beautiful crystal palace. The surrounding area is full of ice and snow, transparent ice, and the exquisite decoration proves that this must be the work of a woman. The space is not large, about three to four hundred square meters. There is no place to go out. It is closed, but it is also I don''t know where the light is coming from which makes this place extra bright. In the entire space, there is no special place, only the front ice bed exuding frost attracted Ye Tianyis attention, because on the ice bed, lying on the ice bed, a woman in a sky blue fairy skirt, Ye Tianyi walked slowly Past. This Nima is going to be messy! Because this woman is exactly the same person as Ye Xian''er she just met. At this moment, she is lying there gracefully, putting her hands together on her body, and she is extremely quiet. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know how much she is lying here. Years. "Why is it the same." Ye Tianyi looked at her and paced slowly. At this moment, a phantom appeared in front of Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi stopped quickly and stared at her. "Why is a man here?" The woman''s soul, frowned, looked at Ye Tianyi and muttered to herself. Ye Tianyi hurriedly saluted: "Junior Ye Tianyi has seen senior." Hemp egg! I''m not used to it! The key point is that she looks the same as Ye Xian''er, except that she is noble, and her pupils are not blue, but Ye Tianyi will subconsciously substitute her into Ye Xian''er, and then feel very strange to salute her, normal operation should not be Hold her backhand in your arms, if you feel better, push up pp and then the man bumps? It feels weird. "Stop it." Ye Tianyi then raised his head and looked at her. "No matter, the man is the man. You can come here, that is the real destined person. Although there is no precedent for a man to become a moon **** in Moon God Palace, I am afraid that only you can see the deity." The woman sighed slightly. "Senior is the Moon God of the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um... the former moon god, boy, do you want to become the moon **** of the moon **** palace?" She looked at Ye Tianyi and spoke. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t want to." "Huh? I don''t want to?" The woman frowned slightly. "My ideal is pa beautiful sister paper, I am not interested in rights or anything." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. This woman is the Moon God once in Moon God Palace, so why is she the same as Ye Xian''er? "Somewhat interesting, there are people who are not interested in these." The woman''s soul sat on the edge of the bed, glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then looked at her physical body. Ye Tianyi looked at her and said, "Senior, I only have one question. Even if I come to this main hall, I don''t want anything else. I hope Senior can solve the puzzle." "ask." "I know a girl, why is she exactly like the predecessor?" The woman''s delicate body paused. "You actually met her?" "Senior really knows." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "I know, but I can''t tell you." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "What if I can resurrect seniors?" She raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi, as if two words were written in her cold and noble eyes... Shabi. Oh no, it should be... han. Well, since this person doesn''t want her inheritance, she doesn''t want to give it. Han batch. This woman is very noble and has a very dusty temperament. Maybe she is not so cold, of course she will be very cold, but she has a kind of contempt for all beings like my lord, and her gestures and words are very casual. feel. Every time Ye Tianyi felt this kind of feeling, he went into a play, well, this was indeed not Ye Xian''er, it was different from Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er is a very well-mannered and very cold person. She will be a good performer. The woman in front of him makes Ye Tianyi feel that it may not be so well-mannered. The rules seem not worth mentioning in her eyes, and she May be more flexible in doing things. "Senior, offended!" Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who she is, but Ye Tianyi must know that she is very important. Now her physical body is here, indicating that the resurrection coin can be used against her, and now, Ye Tianyi''s crazy drag value of over 100 million has been exchanged infinitely. The space bag still has more than 50 million mad drag values, but the Valkyrie Possession system is still there. He only needs to defeat the woman in front of him, even her spiritual sense is a strong one! Then Ye Tianyi can have a crazy drag value of over 100 million, and can exchange for resurrection coins. Ye Tianyi didnt know whether to lose or lose, but he felt that if he didnt use this resurrection coin, he would definitely regret it His instinct told him that, after all, this is a girl who looks the same as Ye Xian''er. . The woman frowned. What the hell? She was dumbfounded. This is his own ruins, a person who comes to his own ruins, a junior, what would he do normally? Cautious, worried, fearful, he came to seek opportunities, but now? This person has burst out of power to attack himself? Not... The script doesn''t seem right? Although this is just a piece of her divine consciousness, this strand of divine consciousness also has the strength of the holy monarch realm. At least it can burst out the power of the holy monarch realm in a short period of time, but a person who came to her own ruins actually did it on herself... To be honest, in the entire continent, there has never been such a thing in any strong ruins throughout the ages. Ye Tianyi simply defeated her, and then obtained the crazy drag value, and then used the resurrection coin. It''s just that, to tell her about it with heart and soul, she must regard herself as a silly critic, so Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to say it and just started it. "War God possesses, Wu Wang Ying Ji." Ye Tianyi''s body exploded with terrifying power. There are some beautiful special flowers and plants in this crystal palace. When Ye Tianyi''s power broke out, those flowers and plants withered instantly. "Senior, offended!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed, and then a powerful force rushed towards the woman. The pupils of the woman''s soul shrank suddenly. what''s the situation? This person''s realm just now is only the Xuantian realm, why suddenly he has the power of the Saint Monarch realm? This is beyond her knowledge! boom-- Then the two forces collided together. When the light dissipated, Ye Tianyi had already appeared in front of her. Chapter 162： Confused Moon God oom-- Ye Tianyi punched directly in the past. Ye Tianyi, the womans divine sense, can take it in seconds. It doesnt matter whether her divine sense will be destroyed. It doesnt matter. Even if this divine sense is destroyed by Ye Tianyi, as long as her body remains intact and resurrected Coins can bring her back to life! She may have been very strong originally, but this is only her divine sense, and it is a divine sense that may have existed for a long, long time. Although the strength of her divine sense can burst out of the power of the holy monarch, it is definitely not too strong. . A few minutes later, the woman lost. She was dumbfounded. Under normal circumstances, she doesn''t need to worry about this, because no one can find the main hall, but it was precisely this person who found the main hall that was able to defeat her, and even wanted to do something to her, do you think she was ignorant? what''s the situation? Do not play cards according to the routine. "Withered flower!" In front of Ye Tianyi, a blood-red flower bloomed and swallowed her soul in the next instant. "Ding...Congratulations on defeating the strong, mad drag value +50000000, current task progress: 66, the ultimate task is completed, the Valkyrie Possession system is closed, and the next system will be opened at 0.00." "Ding...the task reward [a random Valkyrie] will be issued before the next system is opened, please sign for it." Ye Tianyi''s momentum disappeared instantly. "call--" Then Ye Tianyi took a long breath. This Valkyrie Possession system is indeed the most powerful system he has opened in a sense. With this system in place, those so-called powerhouses are not enough to see in front of Ye Tianyi. He is a martial artist of the sixth-order Xuantian realm. , However, in the face of Tianzun, Shengjun could kill them. "Exchange, resurrection coins!" It can be exchanged once in a lifetime. To be honest, Ye Tianyi is absolutely reluctant to be normal, but his instinct tells him that this resurrection coin is prepared for the girl in front of him. If she is someone else, even if she is beautiful, Ye Tianyi would not be able to use it, but it is precisely. She had the same face as Ye Xian''er, so in Ye Tianyi''s heart, she was special. A round coin appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand. call-- Ye Tianyi then took a long breath. Nima, distressed! A mad drag value of 100 million can only be exchanged once in a lifetime! That''s it! "Resurrection!" Ye Tianyi then moved his consciousness, and the resurrection coin flew over the woman''s body, and then turned into a milky white light shining on her body. Ye Tianyi stood not far away watching this scene, and then took out a wishing stone exchanged in his hand. how to say? Ye Tianyis heart is unbalanced. I have used all the 100 million mad drag value for you, and the resurrection coins that can be exchanged once in your life are also used for you. If you are resurrected, you will run away. Yes, so Ye Tianyi made a wish. What is this wish? He only hopes that he can get benefits from this beautiful girl who is just like Ye Xian''er at least matching what he has given! If this TM had no benefits, Ye Tianyi''s mentality would explode. Then Ye Tianyi stood there, silently placing a cigarette waiting for her to wake up. Hu Hu Hu- Ye Tianyi boringly used the smoke ring to blow the handsome characters and constantly disappeared around him. No way, he couldn''t think of anything other than handsome and fraternity for his sister. Ye Tianyi finished smoking a cigarette and leaned over, sitting on the ice bed where the girl like Ye Xianer was lying. Luna, the former top powerhouse in this continent, one of the top ones, why did it die? Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand and poked her forefinger in the face. Oh... A tender batch. Then Ye Tianyi''s gaze fell subconsciously somewhere...Whether she was older than Ye Xian''er, Ye Tianyi said that if she simply looked at it, it should be the same, and might have to master the following to know more clearly. But... its amazing. I dont know how many years I have been hanging on. This skin and face are exactly the same as normal people, and there is also temperature... and many more temperature? Ye Tianyi swallowed. How could a dead person have temperature... In other words, she has... Ye Tianyi stiffly moved from somewhere to her face, and then... She was now looking at Ye Tianyi with her eyes open. Guru-- Ye Tianyi silently took away his hand that was still poking her face. "Ahem... Um... I just see if you are warm." Ye Tianyi said with a dry cough. In the next second, the woman stretched out the green jade bi, and directly hugged Ye Tianyi''s neck. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Well" Ye Tianyi''s eyes widened... he He was forced to wen! ! He was forced by a woman... Shame! Nima coins! ! The shame of a lifetime! Moon God closed his eyes and kissed Ye Tianyi with instinct. Why is this happening? ? Ye Tianyi didn''t understand, maybe the Moon God at the moment didn''t know either. The reason is simple. The Moon God does not have seven emotions and six desires. It may have been for many, many years. When the Moon God fell and was reborn again, it suppressed the seven emotions and six desires that did not know how many years would burst out to an unimaginable degree when she awoke. Of course, this situation is unknown, because there has never been a precedent for returning after the disappearance of the seven emotions and six desires, she may be the only one, because she is special, she died, she was resurrected. And there are so many kinds of emotions and six desires. It happens that Ye Tianyi is a man, and such a handsome man is here. Obviously, the astringent desires at this moment occupy the first dominant position. For example, there may be delicious food first, then the appetite of the six desires will be Dominate first, but now such a handsome man... Women don''t have that much thought? Fart. The Moon God at this moment is actually more like a state of being poisoned by love... Ye Tianyi refused at the beginning, because he was pure and self-care, steadfast, single-minded, whole-hearted, and he was an excellent good man. then Well, he can''t stand it, he can''t stand it! ! Then Ye Tianyi''s big hand Lou stayed on her, and directly put her on the ice bed, the Moon God put his arms around Ye Tianyi''s neck. Tearing-- Tearing-- Tearing-- Ye Tianyi swallowed and looked at this noble and beautiful woman under him... Whether he wakes up or will he die is completely left behind by Ye Tianyi at this time If he doesn''t do anything, then he is not a man! "Light... lightly." Moon God''s eyes were blurred, and she made a dreamlike sound, everything about her had been exposed to Ye Tianyi''s gaze. Then Ye Tianyi directly jumped on it again. "Ok" When Ye Tianyi got to know it deeply, the Moon God grasped Ye Tianyi''s arm with a sudden force. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! This woman turned out to be... the first time? Then there was a scene in the entire Crystal Palace where anyone would spit blood. Chapter 165： God-level grandfather system open Huangyue stood on the edge of a towering cliff in the Moon God Palace, with her hands behind her back, her beautiful eyes looked at the endless night sky in the distance, and she was thinking about many things in her mind, of course, as well as Ye Tianyis silly. Batch. Her return caused everyone in the Moon God Palace to be stunned. Didn''t she die? Back then, she was seriously injured by the thunder of Heavens Punishment. When she was dying, she created the ruins and fell among the ruins. The Moon God Palace also invited the Tianji Pavilion powerhouses to occupy it. The result was that she fell. , And now she is back, no one expected. Huangyue is thinking about something else now. Now that she has lost her body, how can I say? For her level of existence, chastity is simply not too important, just like Mu Qianxue, you will kill you if you touch your hand. But she is special. Now she doesn''t care about it anymore. What is more important than her resurrection? At this moment, Ye Xian''er in a white skirt walked over from behind. "I''ve seen seniors." Ye Xian''er saluted from the back, her words were not emotional. Although Ye Xian''er used to be cold, her words would not be so cold. Huangyue turned to look at Ye Xian''er, because she was wearing a veil, Ye Xian''er couldn''t see her face clearly. "Have you cut off your emotions..." Huangyue muttered to herself as she watched Ye Xian''er. It''s too fast, but maybe this is all fate. "After hiding for so many years, isn''t this Moon God''s position finally falling on your head?" Huangyue sighed as she looked at Ye Xian''er. and many more Huangyue Dai''s eyebrows frowned, and then asked: "Are you not the perfect body?" Ye Xian''er nodded without hesitation. "Master said, Xian''er doesn''t need to be a perfect body." "Who did it?" Huangyue Jiaogu had a faint burst of anger. "Who... Does this need to be told to seniors?" Ye Xian''er frowned slightly. "need!" "Ye Tianyi." Ye Xian''er said the name faintly. "Ye Tianyi?" Huangyue then waved at Ye Xian''er, a memory screen appeared in front of her, and then a figure appeared. "It''s him!" Huangyue saw the man and was dazed. This Ye Xian''er''s body was also taken by this naive critic? What the **** is this person, she and Ye Xian''er are both by him... Huang Yue took a deep breath. "Do you like him?" Huang Yue asked. Ye Xian''er nodded without hesitation: "No feelings." "That''s right, your seven emotions and six desires have been cut off, so you will follow the deity to practice in the future, do you want this memory?" Huangyue asked. Ye Xian''er raised her head, her beautiful eyes looked at the memory screen in front of her, her red lips moved slightly... "I" After a few seconds, she whispered: "I... don''t seem to want to forget." She did not have the emotions and desires, but her memory still exists. The memory can remember the bits and pieces that happened with Ye Tianyi over the years. It may just be someone she knew to him, but her subconscious told herself that she didn''t want to forget it. "Then keep it. Anyway, it doesnt matter if you have memory or feelings. Then, you can go to the Kyushu Empire some time later. The female emperor in the main city of the Kyushu Empire is a friend of the deity. I need to retreat for a while. Find her with this, and she will give you something important to you." Huangyue threw a token to her. "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi sat meditating in his room. There is no need for the Tianshui Empire to stay. What he expects is to leave here tomorrow and go directly to the main city of the Kyushu Empire. The main city of the Kyushu Empire, Kyushu Tiancheng, is one of the largest and most prosperous cities on the entire continent. There, a first-class family may have masters of the Celestial Realm, and the super family can be even more comparable to the eight great sects. The lowest academy there are all martial artists in the God Realm. The Profound Realm is as many as dogs, and the Law Realm is everywhere. Tianyi can be improved. Tomorrow, Ye Tianyi has to look for Star Baby or Xingyun Sea. Ye Tianyi is not willing to be this cute silly girl, but can she go to the Kyushu Empire? This requires Xingyunhai to make a decision. If possible, of course, Ye Tianyi hopes that this girl can accompany her to the Kyushu Empire. Ye Tianyi has never accompanied her once, and she has never said anything. It is very satisfying to chat with Ye Tianyi on her mobile phone. Up. Twelve in the morning... "Ding...Congratulations to the host for opening the new system [God-level Grandpa System], the ultimate system task: No, this system will trigger three single tasks, please complete them one by one, the remaining time of the system: 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 40 seconds, System introduction: On this continent, there are always some people who are unlucky and lack opportunities, and some people will get a ring with a grandfathers soul, or a tripod with a grandfathers soul in it. With the help of grandpa, they will reach the pinnacle of life, [God-level Grandpa System], the host will play such a roleding...[God-level Grandpa System] triggers the first mission goal [Kyushu] Long Ming, the second son of the Dragon Family in Tiancheng], please let him feel the severe beatings and despair of the society. Current despair value: 0/100, mission period of three days, mission reward: crazy drag value + 100 million, mission penalty: pump machine increased by eight ten times. " "Ding...During the existence of the system, the host receives the light of the grandfather (Effect 1: In the eyes of others, the host has its own holy light, 2: You can do some simple illusions as you like. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and then looked dazed. "Fog Grass, this system is fun." Ye Tianyi''s eyes then lit up. The effect of this system is very simple. I have become opportunities for the male protagonists in certain novels to act in various acts, helping them soar into the sky, but the first task seems to be not to help him, but to make myself a great critic. Identity pits him to death and makes him feel desperate. Ye Tianyi likes this. Cheating, he likes cheating most, cheating is the most fun. Of course, the name of the system is Grandpa, Ye Tianyi doesn''t necessarily have to turn himself into a grandpa, but generally speaking, being a grandpa is more convincing for those young people. And this system is particularly humane, knowing that he is going to Kyushu Amagi, the trigger person is Kyushu Amagi. Then Ye Tianyi looked at the task punishment... Foggy grass? The pump is eighty times larger? Loin it twice? Wow! It turns out that getting bigger is also a pain. "Huh? Hasn''t the system''s mission rewards been issued yet?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. At this moment, the system sound rang again. "Ding... The task reward [Randomly Obtain a Valkyrie] is being drawn randomly, please wait a moment." Chapter 164： Nangong Yingyu Ye Tianyi swallowed. To be honest, how does he feel now? Looking forward, the whole person looks forward to swallowing non-stop, as if you are in a hotel, and then a very, very beautiful girl is taking a bath, and you expect everything that happens after she comes out of the bath. It is no exaggeration. Valkyrie, if you just listen to these three words, the Valkyrie must be superb, a beautiful goddess, and the Valkyrie you get is listening to him, you say, if a Valkyrie that is so superb that you cant imagine, you You can do whatever you want with her, how cool is that? And Sister Shenxian belongs to the Valkyrie, in case a random Valkyrie similar to Sister Shenxian is drawn... I rely on! ! Think about the unconscious stone change. "Ding...Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting the Valkyrie [Holy Carol-Nangong Yingyu]." Ye Tianyi swallowed. Nangong Yingyu, this name sounds like that kind of goddess. Developed, developed! ! A pink light in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes flickered in the mid-air of the room, and then gradually formed the figure of a girl. This scene is a bit like the light of the time when the whole body of Ba La La Little Demon Fairy changed. When changing clothes, you can''t actually see the others, they are all blocked by the light. This is the situation now. Ye Tianyi looked expectantly, and then... Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. The figure of this pink light... why is it so small? Where is his long-legged goddess sister? This is not it! This height can be one meter four? ? Wow! He wants big long-legged goddess sister! The light dissipated, and a girl fell from above with a "puff" in midair. "Oh." The little girl fell to the ground. "Well" Then she rubbed her little pp and stood up with aggrieved expression. "It hurts." Little Lori shook her cute little head. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Where is his long-legged goddess sister? Ahhhhh! ! The mentality is exploded! Ye Tianyi then looked at this little Lolita carefully, and the little Lolita also found Ye Tianyi, who also looked at Ye Tianyi with her big, beautiful and smart eyes that seemed to be able to speak. Her small face is carved out of jade, and her cuteness flashes as if there is something like nothing, she is a little one, three or four meters tall, she looks like she is in her early ten years old, and her facial features are exquisite like elves. The most beautiful is really Her eyes are as bright as the starry sky. This look is so beautiful that she is a bit enchanting. You can imagine how beautiful she is when she grows up. She wears a pink princess dress and a pair of small delicate white jade feet. The most special thing about her is that snowy hair! Ye Tianyi has never seen a girl with Xuefa, only seen in anime, she feels super beautiful, but in reality, not many people can afford this color of hair, and she does not violate peace at all, so beautiful and too beautiful Cute. but Although so beautiful and cute, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want it. Ye Tianyi wants the goddess sister with long legs. You are so young, even if you lie there naked, Ye Tianyi can''t be interested at all, OK? Ah ah ah ah ah! ! Little Lori looked at Ye Tianyi for a few seconds, and then her big beautiful eyes were shining with countless little stars. "Master Dad..." Nangong Yingyu then yelled sweetly and ran to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What the hell? Then Ye Tianyi subconsciously stretched out his hand to block her, pressing her little head, she couldn''t go any further, but this girl still rushed forward. Ye Tianyi: "..." This girl... Isn''t she a naive person? After running for ten seconds, she stopped, raised her small head, and looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. "Master father." Then she jumped up on the spot, jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms, entangled Ye Tianyi like an octopus, and let out a giggle. After a few seconds, she stopped and looked at Ye Tianyi''s face. Ah woo. Then he bit into Ye Tianyi''s cheek and licked Ye Tianyi''s face with a satisfied look, as if he was eating something delicious. Ye Tianyi; "..." "You come down, come down first." Ye Tianyi''s face was dark. "Um...oh." Then she jumped down and stood pretty in front of Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi looked at her. Hmm... they all say that people can''t look at their faces. After all, this is a Valkyrie. Although it is so small, it is a little loli, but it is also a Valkyrie. It must be very powerful! Sometimes the more harmless the humans and animals, the more terrifying! The other Ye Tianyi didn''t care, he only cared how powerful this little Sakurayu was! This is her own Valkyrie, and the future is to assist her in fighting, the more she can help herself, the greater. Ye Tianyi wiped her face and looked at her: "Your name is..." "Sakurayu, hehe..." Xiao Sakura Yu smiled at Ye Tianyi with a hanky smile. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "You are a Valkyrie, you should be very powerful." Kozakura tilted her head, put her right index finger to her mouth for a moment, then nodded vigorously. "Yeah, Sakuraba is amazing!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. A small body may have a lot of energy, "Come on, let me see your abilities! Release me!" Ye Tianyi said to her expectantly. "Um... OK!" She said milkily, and then stepped back a lot. "what!" Then she yelled in a decent way and put on a posture. Ye Tianyi looked at her expectantly, transported his spiritual power to defend her power. Something. "Eh!!!!" Then she yelled with milky voice while lowering her head, rushing towards Ye Tianyi like a silly. boom-- Her little head hit Ye Tianyi''s stomach, Ye Tianyi didn''t move, and looked at her with his head down and black face. "Eh!!!" With her little head against Ye Tianyi, she kept rushing forward on the spot. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? After working hard for several seconds, she found that Ye Tianyi hadn''t moved, and then she pushed Ye Tianyi with her hands. "Eh!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Han... Han criticize! ! Ahhhhh! ! This is really a nasty criticism! What he wants is the Valkyrie, the kind of Valkyrie who can help him fight together and warm the bed at night! ! now what? A bed cant be warmed, and a fight cant be combated... Ye Tianyi felt that she had to take care of her by herself... Ahhhhh! ! The whole person is not good! Kozakurayu worked hard for more than ten seconds, then stopped, then touched her head, her mouth curled... "pain." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Injure the enemy by one point, and injure yourself 800? "Miss System, I will return the goods! I want to return the goods!" Ye Tianyi roared inside. "Ding... The Valkyrie cannot be refunded once it is distributed refused to host request." Ye Tianyi is desperate... Then he looked at that Sakuraba. "Hey, Xiao Hanhan." "Hmm!" Xiao Sakura Yu looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly with her small head and big eyes. "You go open the door and go out." "it is good!" She replied with a milky voice, then opened the door and ran out, turning around looking forward to Ye Tianyi, waiting for Ye Tianyi''s next instructions. boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi closed the door and locked it. Xiao Hanhan:? ? ? Chapter 165： Do evil! Bang bang bang-- Bang bang bang-- "Master father opened the door, Sakuraba can''t get in!" Outside, Kozakurayu yelled milkily, her little hand kept tapping the door, her pretty little face was full of anxiety. Mu Qianxue heard the movement anyway and walked out of the room. Meisou saw the cute Sakurayu, showing a surprised expression. Sakurayu turned her head and glanced at Mu Qianxue, then... Bang bang bang-- She turned around and continued to pat the door. "Master, Dad, open the door..." Ye Tianyi opened the door with a black face, Xiao Sakura Yu stood in front of Ye Tianyi, and Xiaozui''er glanced slightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Shouldn''t you cry... Wow! ! ! Feel uncomfortable! He was still thinking about his long-legged goddess sister. Then Xiao Sakurayu ran into Ye Tianyi''s arms, and Ye Tianyi habitually stretched out her hand to press her little head, and she continued to walk in place, running nonstop. "She is??" Mu Qianxue asked Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Oh... a little Han Han." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "She is the purest existence I have ever seen." Mu Qianxue said. "Sister Shenxian, are you sure you are pure and not stupid?" "pretty good." Mu Qianxue said a word and walked into her room. Of course she has some curiosity about Sakurayu, but she will not guess too much. She just thinks that her appearance out of thin air is very strange, but it does not seem strange that it happened to Ye Tianyi, because he is strange. There seems to be a lot of stuff. Ye Tianyi then helplessly pulled Sakurayu into his room, Ye Tianyi sat on the edge of the bed, and Sakurayu stood in front of Ye Tianyi obediently. It was very helpless, Ye Tianyi still couldn''t raise him well, and now he wants to raise a little silly? "Little Hanhan..." "Hmm." Sakurayu raised her head expectantly, staring at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, why you are also a Valkyrie, you should still have some special abilities, um... just haven''t discovered it yet, it may take time." Ye Tianyi pointed his finger at his thigh and then pondered slightly. Ah woo In the next second, Sakurayu bit Ye Tianyi''s finger in one bite, and then sucked in her mouth. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi then dragged her with this finger and dragged her away for several meters, but she couldn''t pull it out, but Xiao Sakura Yu still closed her eyes and laughed with enjoyment... Ah ah ah ah ah! Ye Tianyi finally pulled out his hand... "Master father... Kozakura is hungry..." Ko Sakura Yu''s mouth pursed, then she touched her belly aggrievedly. "call--" Ye Tianyi exhaled. "I''ll get you food." Then her big eyes flashed, and she followed Ye Tianyi like a little bugger. Ten minutes later, Ye Tianyi opened his mouth and looked at Sakurayu who swept a table of food and snacks. I made this meal tonight. There are six dishes. I didnt eat a lot. I planned to eat it tomorrow morning, but she ate it up in a while... "what" Kozakura leaned on the chair, closed her eyes contentedly, and touched her abdomen, her legs dangling leisurely, making a sound of satisfaction. "I''m going to take a shower, will you clean up the dishes? I''m not begging you to clean them, can you do it after you clean up the sink?" Ye Tianyi looked at this girl and said. "Hmm." Sakuraba nodded her head happily. Ye Tianyi then shook his head helplessly and walked into the bathroom. In the bathroom, Ye Tianyi discovered that there was an introduction by Sakuraba in the system. [Nangong Yingyu]: A little girl from the mysterious race of the Sky Blue Continent fell many years ago for unknown reasons. Now the infinite system randomly selected her as the Valkyrie, then resurrected her, erasing all memories, innocent, simple and cute , Snacks, have the highest sacred power in the mainland, and need to be gradually opened, and at the same time a powerful force is sealed in their body. Moreover, there is a special space in Ye Tianyi''s system, and Sakura Yu can be collected into this space and released at any time. "It''s really not easy. It''s not a real silly." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief, because he saw that this girl actually possesses the highest sacred power in the mainland. The word supreme is enough to explain... she may just be needs time. The mood is immediately relieved. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help humming while taking a bath. Patter After a few seconds, the door was opened... Through the mist, a smaller figure stood at the door. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Master''s father, Sakuraba has been cleaned up." Sakurayu finished speaking and looked at Ye Tianyi as if she had discovered a new world. "Ai?" Her big eyes stared at something about Ye Tianyi, and then tilted her little head towards Ye Tianyi. "Go out." Ye Tianyi hurriedly clutched his brother. Ahhhhh! ! He used to wish for a beautiful girl to come in while he was taking a shower, so why are you so afraid now? Are you afraid that this Sakuraba will just take a bite? "Why is Master Dad..." "Don''t ask, get out quickly." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Oh" Sakurayu then looked back at Ye Tianyi one step at a time... walked out Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" Patter At this moment, the door was opened again, and a small figure happily ran in. Ye Tianyi: "..." puff-- She ran in without wearing anything? "Master father, Sakuraba is here to take a bath, too." Whoosh-- Sakurayu then jumped happily and threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi dodged, she directly hit the wall, and then slowly slid down into the bathtub. Gulu Gulu Gulu... Sakuraba was not in the water, and bubbles appeared in the water. After ten seconds, nothing happened. "Damn, won''t it be gone?" Ye Tianyi hurried over. Puff-- Xiao Sakura Yu suddenly appeared, and then the water in her mouth nodded to Ye Tianyi''s face. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Giggle--" Then she let out a pleasant laugh like a wind chime. Ye Tianyi glanced at her twitchingly, and then quickly turned his head. Do evil! ! Tomorrow quickly throw her to Shi Jiayi, such a noisy Xiao Han, I guess she likes Huaoshui. "You wash it." Ye Tianyi hurried out. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good. Ooooooooooo" "..." This little Sakura Yu was learning Ye Tianyis singing, just like this one back and forth, and it was completely uninterrupted. Although the voice is very sweet, you can imagine that one sentence keeps coming to your ears, washing it for ten minutes, After ten minutes of singing this sentence, my ears are all cocooned! Chapter 166： Sakurabas special abilities Mu Qianxue was playing with her mobile phone in the room, and this sound was always echoing in her ears. Then she opened the door and looked at the little Sakuraba who was taking a bath in the bathroom. After dozens of seconds, she finally stopped singing, but when she stopped singing, Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue seemed to have these words in their ears... Sakura Yu was wet, dripping water all over, and walked out with her bare feet. She saw Mu Qianxue with big eyes, and Mu Qianxue was also looking at her. Not a human race, maybe this snowy hair can probably narrow the scope of her race, but it is very cute and beautiful. This time the front foot came back, and this girl walked out of Ye Tianyi''s room on the back foot... Mu Qianxue really didn''t understand. "Sister is so beautiful." Xiao Sakura Yu looked up at Mu Qianxue''s mouth and said slightly. "But the master''s father is the best." After speaking, she ran slowly to Ye Tianyi''s room. Mu Qianxue: "..." In the next second, her consciousness moved slightly, and the water on Xiao Sakurayu evaporated, and then a beautiful dress appeared on her body, and then Mu Qianxue walked back to her room. Xiao Sakura Yu glanced down at her beautiful clothes, and then opened Ye Tianyi''s door. Ye Tianyi only heard the sound of the door being gently opened. When he was sitting on the bed, he looked up and saw a beautiful little head poking in. "Master Dad..." Kozakura leaped happily on the bed. Too active, this girl is simply too active... "Little Hanhan, don''t make trouble, I''m going to practice, don''t disturb me." Ye Tianyi then hugged her and stuffed her into the bed. "Hmm..." Sakurayu poked her head out of the bed and looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief and then closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" It didn''t take long before the wind chime-like singing came from my ears. Toxic! This little fool is poisonous. and many more-- Ye Tianyi wanted to end the meditation state and talk about this little silly, but suddenly he found out, how did his cultivation speed suddenly increase by a geometric factor? This kind of improvement was so obvious that his previous weak chicken talent cultivation was so exaggerated as the god-level talent cultivation. Based on the god-level cultivation talent, Ye Tianyi once again achieved a multiplier effect with half the effort. What is going on here? Could it be the singing effect of Sakuraba? Because Ye Tianyi always remembered her introduction as [Sacred Carol-Nangong Yingyu], the holy carol may be her race or some ability... I rely on! This girl seems to have something! She sang for a while and then stopped. When she stopped, Ye Tianyi obviously found that her cultivation speed had slowed down exponentially. Although she was still a god-level cultivation talent and not slow at all, it was just the difference between a car and a sports car! Ye Tianyi opened her eyes, Xiao Sakurayu swayed her legs on the quilt, looking at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. "Aren''t you bored?" "Bored, boring, boring... Master''s father played with Sakuraba." Xiao Sakura feather got into Ye Tianyi''s arms, rubbing her little head against Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi thought for a while... "Come." Then Ye Tianyi took out his mobile phone and showed her a grade 108 cartoon that a child watched. When Sakurayu saw it, her eyes brightened and she discovered the New World. "You just lie here to watch TV, but there is a premise, you must always sing while watching." "it is good!" Kozakura feather replied milkyly. then Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and practiced, and her ears were "I love taking a bath, my skin is good, oh oh oh oh--", this practice speed soared. In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi''s momentum was surging, and he...promoted. It was a day''s time from the sixth stage of his Profound Sky Realm to the seventh stage of his current Profound Sky Realm! No, to be precise, it was basically during the middle of the night... Is this girl too fierce? Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at her... Kozakura feather curled up there, sleeping with her eyes closed, fell asleep still singing that song vaguely in her mouth... Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. In fact, after she stopped making noise, she was really cute when she was quiet. This is the sleeping position... Ahhhhh! ! His quilt! I got wet by her saliva! Ye Tianyi reached out to help her wipe the saliva from her mouth, and then... When Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand... Ah... The sleeping Sakurayu bit Ye Tianyi''s finger in one bite. Ye Tianyi: "..." ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, the realm of the Profound Sky Realm was seventh, and he did not continue to practice. When she slept last night, she moved Xiao Yingyu to the side of the bed, and Ye Tianyi was in another On the one hand, when she got up this morning, she got into her arms, biting his hand with her little mouth and sucking there. Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi stretched out and walked out. Mu Qianxue was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. When Ye Tianyi opened the door and the fragrance came out, Ye Tianyi suddenly felt a movement behind him. When she turned her head, Xiao Sakurayu closed her eyes and dangled as if she was still sleeping. When I walked to the table, he ate the fried eggs and sausages on the plate, turned around and walked to Ye Tianyi''s room, and fell asleep on the bed. Ye Tianyi: "..." Niu batch! "Sister Shenxian, look at Xiaoyingyu, I have something wrong, let''s go to a new place when we come back." Ye Tianyi said to Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue nodded. Then Ye Tianyi made an appointment with Baby Xing and went to a cafe ~ www.novelhall.com~ Brother Tianyi. " Baby Star was sitting in the corner and beckoning to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi then smiled and walked over. "Baby, you are getting more and more beautiful." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head. Baby Xingbao''s face was red. "Brother Tianyi, what''s going on looking for the stars?" Star Baby asked. Ye Tianyi stirred the coffee, and then said: "That''s right, I might leave Tianshui Holy City temporarily to go to other empires." "what?" Baby Star''s small face suddenly showed a frustrated expression, looking at Ye Tianyi. "The Holy City of Tianshui may not improve much for me, but it is also quite dangerous. So I decided to go to other empires. Going to the academy of the Kyushu Empire can also improve myself, so I wanted to ask you. going or not?" Baby Star lowered his head. "I...I want to go too, but..." "It doesn''t matter, if you go, I will definitely be able to persuade you from your grandfather." Ye Tianyi said. The baby star shook his head; "But the talent of the star is not so powerful, and he is not qualified to go to the Kyushu Imperial College. The star is still not going." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Don''t go?" "Well...When the stars are on holiday, go to brother Tianyi to play. Brother Tianyi also remember to come back to see the stars." Baby Xing smiled at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. "I can help you get into the college." Baby Star shook his head. "Brother Tianyi don''t need it. Grandpa can''t bear the stars. The stars should stay here to accompany grandpa. Brother Tianyi wants to cheer up and must become the most powerful warrior. "I will. You have to work hard. I will come to see you girl if I have time." "Hmm." Chapter 167： The old man is the Venerable Tianyi ten thousand years ago Ye Tianyi left afterwards. how to say? The girl star baby is so stupid that it makes people feel distressed. Ye Tianyi really wants to take her with her, but she is also very sensible. She also wants to be with her grandpa... Fortunately, this is not a world of complete cultivation. With mobile phones and Internet, they can play games and video chat together even if they are thousands of miles away. The baby star clenched her pink fist, her eyes flushed. She has to work hard, she has to become a strong one, so that she can be in the same world with Tianyi''s brother, and she must become stronger! And Ye Tianyi must hurry up to go to the Kyushu Empire, because the mission has already been triggered. It may be half a day before the Kyushu Empire. Three days time makes a person feel desperate. Ye Tianyi is not sure if he can do it, so he must hurry up. When Ye Tianyi returned home, everyone had gathered together. There was not much to bring, just bring people and money. Bai Hanxue, Shi Jiayi and the others are playing with Sakura Yu, and they can see that they really like this girl, cute, and stupid...their girls'' hearts are not too surging. "Master Dad..." Sakurayu saw Ye Tianyi come back and ran to Ye Tianyi happily, jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms and entangled him, making a giggle. Hearing Sakurayu''s address to Ye Tianyi, the girls were all dumbfounded... the host? ? father? ? Wow! Dead pervert! "You are so perverted!" Shi Jia glared at Ye Tianyi. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly, and then hugged Sakurayu down. "Listen to my explanation, she just called me this way inexplicably, it was really not what I asked her to call, Sakuraba, are you right?" Kozakura tilted her head, then nodded. "I don''t think Ye Tianyi has been perverted to that extent, after all, Xiao Sakura Yu is so small." said Huoshui. "That''s right." Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly. "I''m not sure." Shijia together. Then the girls were silent, as if...I really can''t tell. They were very curious about where Kozakura came from, but didn''t ask. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said. Liu Qing said, "The plane is ready. All the elders of the Bai family have already got on the plane, so let''s go up." "Niu batch!" ... Eight hours later, the plane landed at the Kyushu Tiancheng Airport in the Kyushu Empire. Bai Zhengyuan''s entire Bai family was temporarily settled in a manor. The Bai family also abandoned all of its foundations. These days, they sold all and came here. According to Bai Zhengyuan , He either chooses to live here peacefully, or he can develop his ambitions and develop his business in the city of Kyushu! Ye Tianyi feels that he should choose the latter. He may not have such big ambitions, but he will never do nothing. He also wants to lay a foundation for his precious daughter. As for the others... Ye Tianyi, Mu Qianxue and Bai Hanxue, Sakurayu live in a three-bedroom and one-living house. This is a particularly expensive community, probably about 200,000 yuan per square meter, and its in an urban area. The opposite of them lives in the misfortune. With Shi Jiayi, in fact, they were basically a few of them living together. But Ye Tianyi was very unhappy, why? Either live with Sister Shenxue himself, or live with Sister Xiaohanxue. Now they live together, he can''t cultivate relationships with Sister Shenxue, and secondly, if Sister Shenxue is there, he can''t take advantage of Xiaohanxue... There is a little Han Han, wow! I''m not happy thinking of this. But this Xiao Han is still a bit useful, Ye Tianyi still quite likes it. Originally, Bai Hanxue was planning to live with Shi Jia, the other side of the disaster, but Xiao Sakura Yu insisted on pulling Bai Hanxue, and then she moved to Ye Tianyi''s side. Of course, Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu will not live with them. One is a big star and the other is Lius parents and daughters. They are very special, but they will stay here for the time being, and both of them are Kyushu Holy Academy. Of students. Xiao Sakura Yu has joined their big family. Under normal circumstances, she will live as an ordinary person, and Ye Tianyi will not put her into her space. And now they are waiting for one thing, that is, the enrollment of Kyushu Saint Academy in Amagi, Kyushu, three days later, I believe they will soon be able to integrate into this new place. That night, Ye Tianyi quietly left the room while Xiao Yingyu was asleep. ... At this moment, in a courtyard of the huge mansion of the Dragon Family in Tiancheng, Kyushu, a young man frantically smashed anything he could see inside. "Dead, die! Give it to the young master!! Bastard!" Long Ming ruined everything around him with a fierce face, and a few of the Long family members stood there tremblingly. "Fuck me all!" Hearing this, they seemed to be pardoned and ran away quickly! Long Ming gasped for breath. Today, he was humiliated by the sons of those families again in the street! why? He is the second son of the Dragon Family of the Kyushu Sky City, the Dragon Family, that is the first-class family of the Kyushu Sky City. Although there are super families on it, in the Kyushu Sky City, the first-class family can already have half of the eight sects, but why , He was born so superior, his elder brother''s cultivation talent is so enchanting, but he is a waste wood? Forget it, his parents are totally different from him and his elder brother, even he feels that in the eyes of the Long family, his Long Ming is superfluous! For a time he wanted to leave, he wanted to prove himself, but he had no worries about food and clothing in the Longs house, he had money to spend, and a girl who couldnt stop playing. Except for his talent is a little worse, the others are nourished than anyone else. He was reluctant to leave. But he just didnt want to do this. He didnt want to go out. Others pointed to him, saying that his brother is such a genius, but he is a trash, especially those first-rate, second-rate and even third-rate families are better than him. Much stronger, he can even bully him, he is unhappy! Extremely unhappy! Although some people who looked down on him were killed secretly by him, he couldn''t kill the entire Kyushu Sky City, right? He knew that his elder brother''s talent was originally poor, but he encountered a chance many years ago, and that chance changed his life and made him a genius overnight! He also imagined such a day, but nineteen years have passed, he has never encountered it. For this reason, he has deliberately been to the dangerous monster beast realm, deliberately tied the lifeline to jump off the cliff, deliberately asked others Poisoned himself, deliberately designed to make his confidant betray him, murder him, deliberately collect all kinds of things that seem ordinary but may be treasures at the auction house, but these clichs The plot happened to him, how could he not meet the chance? In those novels, aren''t the protagonists soaring into the sky like this? His elder brother also encountered danger and fell off the cliff and accidentally got the strongest inheritance soaring into the sky. How could it get on him? Long Ming went out again, into the wilderness. At this moment, he saw a red light flickering in the small woods ahead. He raised his brow and ran over excitedly. When he ran past, the light disappeared. "Strange, what shines?" Long Ming scanned the surroundings, and then suddenly saw a primitive-looking ring on the ground, he lowered his head and picked it up. At this moment, the light flashed, causing him to close his eyes subconsciously. When he opened his eyes, Ye Tianyi stood in front of him. System effect, Ye Tianyi can release some simple illusions at will, and it can be shrouded in holy light. At this moment, in the eyes of Long Ming, Ye Tianyi is an old man with fairy wind and bones, surrounded by holy light. Long Ming opened his mouth wide. "Juvenile, the old man is the strongest person in the sky blue continent 10,000 years ago, Tianyi, who was besieged and killed by thousands of heavenly realm powerhouses thousands of years ago, and unfortunately fell, but his soul is stored in this holy-level spiritual tool nine heavens ring, Now, the old man wants to make a comeback, are you willing to help the old man? You and I are destined, if you agree, then the old man will reward you with good luck! Let you soar into the sky!" Long Ming opened his mouth wide. Puff-- He knelt directly in front of Ye Tianyi, kowtow, don''t be too religious. "Junior Long Ming, I have met seniors, and juniors are willing to do their best for seniors'' enemies!" Chapter 168： I am shabi Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Long Ming who was kneeling in front of him with a pious and excited expression. Long Ming was very excited. Here comes, finally here! He waited for so many years and worked hard for so many years to seek the legendary opportunity! Now he is finally here! Venerable Tianyi, he doesn''t know who it is, but he heard the words of the senior in front of him, he was a figure ten thousand years ago, ten thousand years ago, my God! Ten thousand years ago, he was besieged and killed by thousands of Heavenly Dao realm experts. What is this concept? Heavenly realm, this Kyushu Heavenly City''s top superfamily doesn''t have Heavenly Realm, right? There is no heavenly realm in the eight major sects, right? It is also possible that the four immortal gates only exist at that level... Developed! Invincible! He unexpectedly encountered this level of existence! From now on, he Longming is a god, what his brother, what kind of evil genius in Kyushu Sky City? What kind of genius? From now on, in his Long Ming''s eyes, it is all scum! Ye Tianyi was suffocating a smile. Really, Ye Tianyi was worried that he would laugh out of his work with this shameless pen system. This Long Ming Ye Tianyi deliberately asked Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian if they had any impressions, they did, and Ye Tianyi probably understood the situation of Longming. The dude, who is proficient in eating, drinking, and gambling, is cruel, and will often kill some people who provoke him on the street, so Ye Tianyi is not polite to him. "Well... would you like to worship the deity as a teacher?" Ye Tianyi said lightly with his hands behind his back. "Yes, I do!" Bang bang bang-- Then he kept kowtow to Ye Tianyi excitedly. "Tu''er Longming has seen Master!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Since you have agreed to be the deity''s apprentice, then I will give you a meeting gift as a teacher!" Long Ming raised his head with excitement on his face. "Thank you Master, thank you Master!" Long Ming repeatedly kowtow. Ye Tianyi felt it, this Long Ming is indeed weak and pitiful, only to realize the strength of the Aperture Realm. At this age, the Aperture Realm is basically the same as Ye Tianyi''s previous waste physique. "This deity can directly upgrade your fifth-order cultivation base for the time being." Long Ming''s eyes widened, with a look of surprise on his face. Tier 5 can directly upgrade him to Tier 5, which is simply shocking! "But the deity''s abilities are a bit special. The deity is proficient in great faith art. Have you ever heard of it?" Long Ming shook his head. "The Great Faith Art requires you to believe in the deitys words deeply. The deity will carry out the belief and propagation in advance. This matter is random and will let you do one thing randomly. If you are willing to do it, then you can form For the faith in the deity, you can also get corresponding rewards, and once you refuse, the fate between you and me will be broken, understand?" Ye Tianyi said majesticly. "Tu''er understands, Tuer understands!" Long Ming said repeatedly. "Okay, get up!" "Yes, thank you Master!" Long Ming stood up excitedly. In his eyes, Ye Tianyi was an old man with a fairy style, surrounded by holy light, very powerful, he didn''t doubt anything, nor dared to doubt. What Ye Tianyi has to do is to make him feel desperate and be beaten by the society. Despair must be the last time in two days, but now he can feel the beating from the society. Then Ye Tianyi''s body exploded with a decent ray of light. It was the first type of Nine Dragon Burning Heaven''s Single Dragon Burning Yuan. A fire dragon rose from the sky. He didn''t need to do anything, he just needed to be bells and whistles. Long Ming opened his mouth wide. So handsome! "Well... now that the deity has been accounted for, if you want to raise the level of the fifth level and have faith in being a teacher, all you need to do is to go to the busiest street in the city and run, and at the same time shout, "I am You can do it!" Long Ming:? ? ? "This... Master... This is too..." Ye Tianyi''s momentum suddenly burst out. "My teacher said that what you want to do is deduced by the great faith technique, and not what the deity asks you to do. The deity only tells you the random content of the great faith technique, and you decide whether to do it or not! If you dont do it, Then it means that we are separated from each other." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "This" Long Ming lowered his head in thought. This thing is really difficult to do, but... If he does, it proves that he is the one who believes in the strong person before him, and they can be truly destined. If he doesn''t do it, he doesn''t believe in it. It is reasonable to be unfavored! And this is not the predecessor in front of him deliberately making things difficult for him, this is what the predecessor in front of him is randomly asked to do... Ye Tianyi''s holy light was so dazzling, he had to believe it! Long Ming gritted his teeth and raised his head to look at Ye Tianyi! "I do!" It''s just a shame, but the future is indeed unlimited! It is definitely worth trying! Ye Tianyi nodded slightly; "Well, you can teach you a child, and your decision allows the old man to see your sincerity, go! The old man will always observe you in secret, after doing it, the great faith technique will directly improve your Realm! Come here to find a teacher when you are done." "Then... the junior is going!" Then Long Ming took the quaint-looking ring that Ye Tianyi bought for two dollars and walked into Tiancheng in Kyushu He turned around and found that the strong man had disappeared. Ten minutes later, Long Ming was standing in a bustling street, surrounded by couples shopping and some small stalls. It was very lively, and Ye Tianyi was right next to him, but he could not recognize Ye Tianyi because Ye Tianyi was already himself. Looks like. "Well...it should be okay. Since this is the second son of the Dragon Family of Jiuzhou Tiancheng, and Jiuzhou Tiancheng is a top-class family, there are definitely a lot of money and treasures in the family. I rely on him for my development!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly raised. There is no psychological burden at all, because this person is not a good person. "Isn''t that the second son of the Long family? What is he doing standing in the middle of the road?" "Is it because it''s too wasteful to want to die? Want to be hit by a car? This kind of beast deserves it! A few days ago in TM, I saw Sister Tofu was forcibly pulled into the alley by him. "How can I beg to die? What is his identity? Although he is a trash, his life experience is an existence that we cannot surpass in our entire life!" "..." Obviously Long Ming is quite famous in Kyushu Tiancheng, and those people talk about it. Long Ming took a deep breath, some of it couldn''t do it, but when he thought that as long as he did it, the strong man would be his master, and he would be able to completely rely on his reputation, sling all kinds of geniuses, and sling his brother. From now on, Long Ming is the heir of the Long Family! call-- Long Ming took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Then, in everyone''s eyes, he took off all his clothes and ran forward. "I am Shabi, I am Shabi, I am Shabi!!" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 169： Carry the pitman to the end Ye Tianyi watched this scene helplessly, and then couldn''t help laughing. Not to mention, it is quite cool to punish such a person, although he may be in the eyes of others in the Tianshui Holy City as Long Ming in the eyes of the Kyushu Tiancheng people. "Ding... You successfully made Long Ming feel the severe beating from the society. The degree of beating is relatively high. Of course, the total task progress: 10%." Ye Tianyi: "..." The severe beating is only 10% higher? "Hey... I''m sorry, I didn''t want to cheat you too much, but this system doesn''t give me face... only 10%." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. And those people in the Kyushu Sky City stared wide-eyed, looking at this scene in disbelief! "Mist grass? Mist grass? Longming is running on luo?" "What''s the situation? Is he threatened? This is incredible!" "Regardless of whether you are threatened or not, TM''s quickly take photos and videos!" "..." Ye Tianyi took a look, then the power of the system surged, the illusion was released, and he turned and walked towards the small forest. After Long Ming ran, he quickly put on his clothes. In the next instant, he felt his realm soaring. Long Ming opened his arms as if he was bathing in the brilliance of moonlight, but this scene was really stupid in the eyes of others. Ming Aperture Stage 3rd, 4th, 5th... to 7th! He actually reached the seventh step! So far, he absolutely believed in the strong man! Of course, this was not his real realm improvement, but just the illusion that Ye Tianyi released to him. The illusion made him think that his realm was soaring, but it was not in the eyes of others. "Take Nima! You can''t die!" Long Ming opened his eyes, pointed at a young man in his twenties, and then walked over angrily. laugh-- He drew out his spiritual weapon, then stabbed the ordinary person to death on the street with a sword, and then constantly mended his corpse. Made! Originally, I was not happy when I was running. You still take pictures? "You are all waiting for Lao Tzu, when Lao Tzu soars into the sky, you are all ants, scum! Wait!" Long Ming then galloped towards the grove he had agreed with the strong man in his eyes. And this news swept across Kyushu Sky City in an instant, after all, this is Long Ming! "Master, are you there, Master?" Long Ming shouted. Ye Tianyi reappeared in his eyes with the appearance of an old man exuding holy light. Puff-- Long Ming knelt in front of Ye Tianyi. "Master, the apprentice has finished, and the realm of the apprentice has indeed improved! Thank you, Master, please give me your instructions again." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Yes, you have already developed faith in the old man. Next, you dont need great faith skills. What you need to do next is to help the old man regain his strength. At the same time, the more the old mans strength recovers, the more he can Improve you more!" Long Ming''s eyes lit up. "Master, please order!" "How is your family background?" Ye Tianyi pretended not to know. "Tu''er''s family belongs to the first-class family in Tiancheng, Kyushu. The overall strength of the family is almost half of the eight major sects, and Tu''er is the second son of the Long family!" Ye Tianyi pondered for a moment, and then said, "Well, that''s good news. In this way, you can get the twin purple red flowers for the old man, the ling grass, the burning sun ling root, and the most important jade lingzhi. The old man needs to refine the pill to restore the realm. After these are done, the old man should be able to help you directly ascend to the body refining realm." Long Ming''s eyes lit up. These are all elixir of high grade, and one plant should be worth hundreds of millions, especially the last jade ganoderma, which is a heavenly and earthly spiritual creature with a value of over one billion, but a family of his level It should be. Ye Tianyi doesn''t care how he gets it, just give it to him anyway. Because Ye Tianyi has the sacred technique in his mind, he can refine the pill, and this pill can help him advance to the law state. It is very important. Sister Shenxian may have it, but Ye Tianyi cant rely on her for everything. And I really can''t lick my face anymore and ask her for it. Why should someone who can cheat others ask for it from his own? Believing in the temptation of strength, he can''t stand it, because he has these things and he can''t improve his realm, and in his eyes Ye Tianyi can, although Ye Tianyi simply created an illusion for him, making him think that his realm has improved. , In fact there is no. "This...Master, these heaven and earth spiritual objects are very rare, especially jade ganoderma, which is even more valuable..." Long Ming was a little difficult to handle. "Then can these things make you a genius?" What Ye Tianyi said, let him understand instantly! "Tu''er understands! Tu''er will go now." "Well, how long will it take?" Long Ming thought for a while, and said: "My Long Family should have it. Master is waiting here for a while." "Yes, take as much as you have." "Yes! Disciple go now!" "By the way, does your family have alchemy furnaces?" Long Ming nodded: "Yes!" "Can you get it?" "You can try it!" Long Ming said. "Well, then go ahead." "Yes!" Then Long Ming ran away. Ye Tianyis current worth is really not low. The entrance fee to the site is too much. The treasures in the space ring are used by Bai Hanxue and the others. It is not a problem to buy the remaining 100 million yuan~www.novelhall .com~ You may feel that there are a lot of billions, but for a warrior who wants to become a strong man, you may only have 10 billion in your hand to buy a spiritual tool or a heaven and earth spiritual grass in the cultivation world , The money is really worthless. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly. It feels so good. On the other side, Long Ming returned to Long''s house excitedly. As long as he obtains those treasures, he can become a body refining realm! It''s incredible! "stop!" A man stopped him. "Father...Father!" Long Ming saw him suddenly sweat! "Asshole thing, what did you do just now? It really humiliated my Long Family!" Long Ao slapped him flying. A handsome man next to him looked at Long Ming and said, "Brother, it doesn''t matter if you can''t become a top martial artist. There is a Long Family, but can you not discredit the Long Family?" Long Ming spit out blood and water, his hands firmly grasping the soil on the ground, sinking into it. He raised his head and glanced at them. In their eyes, he was so disgusting and unbearable? Well! That young man will make you all regret it and make you all surrender! To completely rule the entire Long Family, he did not hesitate to do anything, and now, he has the opportunity to put it in front of him. Long Ming then stood up and said, "Father, eldest brother, just now I may have been slapped by someone else and controlled me." "What? I said, you **** won''t be so cheap! Who is it?" Long Ming secretly clenched his fists. "I don''t know." "Um...I will pay attention, you go and rest." "Yes, the child retire." Long Ming then walked away. After walking far, he looked behind and went directly into the Long Family Treasure Pavilion. Chapter 166： I cant bear it anymore Na Longming sneaked into the treasure chest and scanned everything in the treasure chest. This Treasure Treasure Pavilion is in the depths of the Long Family. It contains all the storage of the Long Family. Perhaps the most important thing is not here, but the rest are here, martial arts, spiritual weapons, soul crystals, all kinds of rare Medicine... This is the forbidden area of ??the Long Family. Only a few members of the Long Family can enter. Usually, they are guarded by the Long Family and they also have cameras. However, as the second son of the Long Family, he grew up here. Every place couldn''t be more clear, easily avoiding the camera, and then looking for a chance to get lost in guarding the few who are not too strong to guard the family here. This is inside the Long Family. Who would do such strict guarding normally? The real strict guarding was around the Long Family, they would never have thought that there would be ghosts inside the Long Family, and then Long Ming easily sneaked in. Long Ming clenched his fists tightly. The father looked down, his brother despised, he seemed to be an unnecessary burden in the family! No, he doesn''t want all of this! He wants to take everything about himself in his own hands, he wants to take the Long Family in his own hands, and he wants to step on his elder brother and even his father! He will look down upon the heroes! He wants to be strong! Because after all, everyone will go to extinction. Only by becoming stronger can you live longer. People dont kill themselves for their own sake. Instead of these heavenly and earthly spirits here, these treasures are used by others in the Long Family, why cant they become their peak? ? No matter whether these things are useful or not, he can give them to the master. Once he is happy and once his strength recovers, then he will be considered a genius, and he will fly straight into the sky! Thinking of this, Long Ming stuffed all the possibly better things he could see in the Treasure Treasure Pavilion into his spatial ring! Although he is not learning and skillless, he can probably tell what is good. "The Medicine King Ding!" When he arrived on the fourth floor, he saw that simple and noble medicine cauldron still couldn''t help but shock. There are fifty top medicine cauldrons on the mainland, and this medicine king cauldron is the forty-eighth, it belongs to the heavenly spirit weapon, and the medicine cauldron is much more precious than ordinary spirit instruments! The value of this medicine tripod is unimaginable! "If I take this medicine Wangding to Master, Master will be very happy, and maybe he will reward me more!" Long Ming pondered slightly, and then he put the Medicine King Ding away without hesitation. About an hour later, Ye Tianyi yawned, and she missed Xiao Sakurayu''s hand. "Master, are you still Master? The disciple is back." Long Ming shouted. Then in his eyes, Ye Tianyi with his own holy light appeared again. "Got your stuff?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well, I got it." Then Long Ming took out the space ring and released all the things in the space ring before his eyes. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? That''s right, Ye Tianyi was stunned! Foggy grass! His original intention was to pit a few rare heaven and earth spiritual objects that could not be bought by the rich in the market to refine the pill, and then... The pile of things in front of him dazzled Ye Tianyi. This is too much. "Tu''er didn''t know what else Master needed, so Tu''er brought all the things that the entire Treasure Treasure Pavilion of the Long Family was more likely to use." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Losing (gan) heart (de) disease (piao) crazy (liang)! To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi is a little embarrassed, this Long Ming emptied the Long Family Treasure Pavilion! It''s really unimaginable how high the value of all the things in this first-class family''s treasure chest add up is. Although there are a lot of things that Ye Tianyi may not be able to use, he can sell them! Send it out! Ye Tianyi then waved his hand, and all those things went to his spatial ring. Long Ming was very happy when he saw this scene. As long as Master received his treasure, it proved that he had accepted his own things, and he did it! He is about to take off! Ready to take off! "Where is the medicine tripod?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, there are!" Then the Medicine King Ding fell in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass? This medicine cauldron knows that it is not easy at a glance, especially the heaven and earth spiritual power exuded by the medicine cauldron, this is not an ordinary heaven and earth spiritual thing! Ye Tianyi has seen the heavenly weapons, and he has seen many of them, but to be honest, the heavenly weapons he saw are all spicy chickens, whether they are eight stars or a few stars, there is nothing Ye Tianyi The main thing is that Ye Tianyi''s vision is too high! Even Ye Tianyi wanted to sell the heavenly weapon that people around him couldn''t use, and he didn''t use it. Some Heavenly Rank One Star Spirit Tools are much stronger than Heaven Rank Ten Star! This kind of hard to say! "This tripod is good!" Ye Tianyi didn''t recognize it, but he wouldn''t foolishly ask what kind of tripod it was. Isn''t that the price of being a "strong man"? "Master is worthy of being a master, you can tell at a glance, this cauldron feeds the medicine king''s cauldron, the mainland fifty medicine cauldron ranks 48th, belongs to the heavenly medicine cauldron, it is very rare. After refining alchemy, he took out the medicine Wang Ding of the Long Family, hoping to help Master." Ye Tianyi nodded. Developed! Developed! He has the sacred art of heaven and earth. It is inevitable to refine various powerful pills in the future, and a powerful medicine cauldron is indispensable. "Well, good job!" Ye Tianyi then nodded slightly. In the next instant, the illusion was released, and Long Ming felt his own realm soar, and instantly reached the body refining realm. Of course, it was just his own feeling. In fact, he was still the smelly brother of the Ming Aperture realm... A few seconds later, Long Ming knelt in front of Ye Tianyi excitedly. "Thank you Master, thank you Master!" He repeatedly kowtows. Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly, what a miserable man. "Okay, you go back, the deity is about to cultivate, don''t you have to tell others about the deity, have you heard?" "Yes! Master, don''t worry!" "Also, don''t expose the matter of your advancement for the time being." Long Ming asked puzzledly: "This...why?" "The deity''s cultivation base has not yet returned, and your realm has soared within a short period of time. If someone finds the deity, it will be very dangerous." "The disciple understands." In fact, he was not allowed to be exposed because once he was exposed, he knew that he had cheated him. "The last thing, how much money can you give? By then, the deity may need a lot of money to buy some things, of course, including the raw materials for some powerful pill for you to refine." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Long Ming''s eyes lit up. "Apprentice... There are only 50 million apprentices here, but please don''t worry, Master, giving apprentices a day Apprentices will surely bring more than 5 billion to Master!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Cool! ! "Well... I will still see you here tomorrow night. If you can bring it, the deity will help you advance to the God Refining Realm! Go!" Long Ming kowtow in surprise: "Tui''er quit." Then he left. "Fuck! That''s cool!" Ye Tianyi put the Medicine King Ding away and went home happily. And the Long Family at this moment... Long Ao and the other powerful members of the Long Family stood in front of the evacuated Treasure Pavilion, bewildered! "Who did it! Who did it!" Patriarch Long Ao roared. "Patriarch, Yao Wang Ding... Yao Wang Ding is gone too!" A man ran out and shouted. At this moment, Long Ming passed by eating chicken thighs comfortably, and then saw this scene, and quickly stepped back subconsciously. "Minger!" Long Ao called him, and Long Ming trembled. "Father...Father." "Have you seen who did it?" Long Ming shook his head quickly. "Everyone, check it out for me! Be sure to find out!" "Yes!" Long Ming saw that the situation was not good, and he might not have much time left! There is an ancient dragon scale in the Long Family. It is not a spiritual weapon, but it is a spiritual object of heaven and earth. The value is unimaginable. It can make the warrior resist the power of the holy monarch in a short time. If these things are sold to the master, they will definitely More than five billion... What if he is found? Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, how did the Long Family treat him these years? What do you think of him? When he becomes stronger, they must be allowed to surrender. If they don''t surrender, they will die, even his father must die! Long Ming thought viciously. Then he directly took advantage of the chaos of the Long Family to start the mad pit trip by Ye Tianyi. Chapter 167： Its such an unstoppable taste Ye Tianyi returned home happily. If it were a normal person, Ye Tianyi would not be able to cheat him without even knowing him. This person was just having bad character, burning, killing and looting, but did not provoke Ye Tianyi, but who let this system choose him? ? In a sense, this can be regarded as a way for heaven? Anyway, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have a special sense of guilt in his heart, on the contrary, he is very cool. I believe this kind of evil taste is personally liked! If the sin he committed hadn''t had the Long Family, he would have died ten thousand times long, and Ye Tianyi would have pitted him and would definitely not kill him. Back at home, Ye Tianyi stood at the door in the dark, looked at his room, and then at Bai Hanxue''s room, then a smirk was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and he came to the door of Bai Hanxue''s room. Click Ye Tianyi tried to turn the handle of Bai Hanxue''s door. No lock... Wow, she didn''t lock the door. While Bai Hanxue was asleep, she suddenly heard the movement, her beautiful eyes suddenly opened, subconsciously thinking that it was an enemy, but then she thought it should not be. Ye Tianyi slowly opened the door, then walked inwardly, Bai Hanxue did not move, but took a look. It''s this bastard! What is he doing? What is Ye Tianyi doing? Of course, I slept with Xiao Hanxue. He didn''t dare to say before he went to bed, but if the bed was let him go up, he vowed that he would never go down. "Master Dad..." At this moment, in the darkness at the door stood a little Sakuraba wearing a big pajamas, rubbing his big eyes and yawning in sleepy eyes. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ahhhhh! ! Why did this little Han Han appear? When the voice appeared, Bai Hanxue also had to sit up and turn on the light, and then Ye Tianyi was embarrassed. "Master Dad..." Xiao Sakurayu happily ran to Ye Tianyi, jumped onto Ye Tianyi''s body and wrapped her around, rubbing her little face against Ye Tianyi. "Ahem-Xiao Hanxue." Ye Tianyi smiled at Bai Hanxue. "What are you doing?" Bai Hanxue asked. "I...I just came over to see if you sleep soundly." Ye Tianyi smiled. If Bai Hanxue believes in him, there will be ghosts. "Have you seen it?" Bai Hanxue asked. "I see, I will go back now, good night baby." Then Ye Tianyi held the little Sakurayu who was pestering her, closed the door for her and returned to his room. "Come down!" Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Sakura Yu, Xiao Sakura Yu then cleverly let go of Ye Tianyi, and stood in front of Ye Tianyi, asking for instructions. Ye Tianyi originally wanted to teach this girl a lesson, but when she saw her standing here so well-behaved as if standing by at any time, Ye Tianyi couldn''t bear it immediately. "Go to sleep." Ye Tianyi said. "Hmm." Then Xiao Sakura feather drilled into Ye Tianyi''s arms, held Ye Tianyi''s arm, and bit Ye Tianyi''s finger with one bite, and she burst into laughter. Ye Tianyi; "..." The Kyushu Saint College in the Kyushu Sky City still has a few days to recruit students, so for Ye Tianyi these few days is to accompany them, and then finish the system tasks, and then refine some pills, nothing else. . The next night, Ye Tianyi came to the grove again. Long Family... "stop!" Long Ming wanted to leave Long''s house, but was stopped by a voice. Long Ming stopped, then turned around. "father." Long Ming said quickly. "Bring things!" Long Ao glared at Long Ming, then stretched out his hand. Long Ming had a whole body. "Father...Father, what did you say, why didn''t I understand? What?" "Asshole thing! And also install garlic!" Long Ao slapped him, and he flew out directly. Long Ming fell on the ground with dark eyes. "Brother, although the Long Family hasn''t found anything yet, you sneaked into your father''s room just now. I have already seen this scene." Long Zhongtian looked at Long Ming who fell on the ground indifferently. "I just went in and wanted to see if my father was there. I was looking for something to do with my father. Does this also doubt me?" "Humph! Not long after you entered, I saw a blue light flashing in the room. It was the light emitted by the blue sea dragon scales, and the blue sea dragon scales are indeed gone, take it." Long Zhongtian shook his head and said. Long Ming clenched his fists. "Bastard! What a bastard!" Long Ao trembled with anger. Long Mingjian has been discovered, and there is nothing to hide. "Hahaha" He then laughed, then looked at Long Zhongtian sullenly. "Long Zhongtian, what you TM is to see Laozi upset? Isn''t you the superior? Is my Longming a waste? And you Longao!" Long Ming pointed at Long Ao again. "Bastard!" Long Ao slapped it again. He dared to call his name directly. Long Ming fell to the ground and covered his face. "Okay, I''ve always been superfluous in Long''s family. You all want me to die, right? Good things are never used for me, and I never mentioned to the outside world, as if only Long Zhongtian is a son, right? I became Longming Today this is all thanks to you." "But it''s different now. I met a strong man, a strong man who can bring me to the top. One year, give me one year, one year later, I want Longjia, I want everything here , You all kneel in front of me! I will kill everyone who once looked down on me, you Long Ao, you Long Zhongtian must pay for everything before!" After speaking, Long Ming took out a bead in his hand, crushed it without hesitation, and disappeared in place. "No, he stole this empty world bead as well, hurry up, hurry up and search for Longming in the city, hurry up!" ... "Master, are you there, Master?" Long Ming shouted in the small forest, and then Ye Tianyi, who brought his own holy light, appeared. Seeing Ye Tianyi, Long Ming showed a surprised expression, then knelt in front of Ye Tianyi. "Master, there are 1.5 billion here. There is no password. It is the card of the disciple. And here is the blue sea dragon scale. The powerful spiritual power that can block the attack of the holy monarch is unimaginable. As long as the master sells it, No matter how much money you lack, you can have it." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Foggy grass! This Longming is not easy. "Well, good job." Ye Tianyi said, and took the card and the blue blue dragon scales. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The money in this card was also obtained by his efforts from the card of his family. "Master, my realm..." Ye Tianyi''s consciousness moves slightly... "Well... you did a beautiful job, so next, the old man will directly promote you to the realm level!" "What...what!" Long Ming''s eyes widened, his expression unbelievable. "Much... Thank you, Master, for your fulfillment!" He knelt there and kept kowtow. Then Ye Tianyi''s illusion was released, and Long Ming felt that he had become a peak powerhouse! "Thank you, Master!" Long Ming knelt on his knees, and Ye Tianyi had disappeared as soon as he raised his head. Chapter 168： Liar, liar! ! Ye Tianyi felt that some power was approaching, and he had to leave. The real despair and social beating he thought was coming soon. Before leaving, Ye Tianyi left him with a Tier 5 that he refined during the day. How do you say the healing medicine? It can be regarded as a gift from him! It''s not easy for this child. Long Ming stood up from the ground and clenched his fists. At this moment, he felt that he had the right to kill the world in his hand! Is this the feeling of power? It seems that it will not take a year to kill him back to the Long Family! With such a strong person, he reached the realm realm in two days, wouldn''t that week be the heavenly realm? Two weeks of holy monarch realm? At this moment, a group of people galloped from behind, and then surrounded Longming. "Bastard stuff!" Long Ao looked at his son full of anger! Long Ming feels that he already has the protagonist BUFF, and his eyes are sharp. He feels his hair and windbreaker are flying, and he feels enveloped by the holy light. According to the next plot, he should be surprised by himself. Stay for everyone, once turned into a dragon! Shock everyone! "Catch him for me!" Long Ao pointed to Long Ming and said. "Yes!" At this time, a guard of the Dragon Family Body Refining Realm rushed towards Long Ming! "court death!" Long Ming''s eyes condensed, feeling his strength surging, and then slightly stepped on his right foot. At that moment, he felt that the ground he was stepping on should split in an instant, and then he bowed slightly and swung a punch to meet him. boom-- Two punches collide... Long Ming''s figure flew out. thump-- He hit the ground. "Hey, don''t you have a count of your realm?" Long Zhongtian shook his head secretly. Long Ming lay on the ground with a dazed expression. how come Isn''t he a realm? Why can''t this punch even beat the little dragon guard? It must be a mistake! It must be that he has not yet adapted to the power of the realm. Then Long Ming got up. "Lei Ling Fist!" Long Ming yelled, Lei Guang made a big blow, and blasted past. then The guard arbitrarily raised his hand to block his attack, and with one force, Long Ming flew out again. The surroundings seem to be quiet... Long Ming lay on the ground, his eyes stunned... He... is not a realm! ? Is he still the same waste? Is he still extremely weak? why? Why on earth? Was he cheated? "what!!" Long Ming gave a long whistle, and the last stubbornness made him get up and blasted at the man with all his strength. Then he flew out again. Long Ming lay there again, and he...were crying. "Liar! Liar! Liar of TM!" Long Ming cried and hammered the ground with regret. The people around looked at him in a daze. At this moment, a system prompt came in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Ding... I feel the despair of Long Ming, the level of despair is extremely high, of course the total task progress: 80%." Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. What a miserable man. "Is he crazy?" Long Ao asked the old man beside him. "It''s hard to be sure, but there is something wrong with this state now." Long Ming wiped his tears, and then suddenly thought of something. Correct! ! Correct! He hasn''t lost yet! He may come back! Then he quickly took out the "Holy Order Ring". The old man lied to him, but this ring is a holy weapon, which might make him come back in Jedi. Although he did not find anything special about this ring after many studies, the situation is urgent now. The protagonists in those novels, they Didn''t all the special forces burst out at the most critical time? Or a certain powerful spiritual weapon that has been sealed will only explode when it is most critical. Now is his most critical time! "Come on! Explode your power!" Long Ming stood up, holding the ring in his hand, and then roared at the crowd. Around... quiet yuppie. The group of people looked at him like a fool. "Come on! Explode your power!" Long Ming roared again. Quiet yuppie. At this time, Long Ao walked towards Long Ming slowly, and Long Ming did not retreat! The crisis is coming! Are you still not breaking out? "Explode your power!" Long Ming roared again. Long Ao was already standing in front of him, slapped him away with a backhand slap. Long Ming:? ? ? Then he picked up Long Ming''s ring. "Put down my holy spirit weapon!" Long Ming roared, then rushed over, being slapped and slapped again by Long Ao. hiss-- Hearing what he said, everyone took a breath. Holy Order Spirit Tool? They got close to Long Ao one after another, observing the ring. Long Ao then applied a slight force, and the ring turned into powder! "Holy, your grandma is a leg! This is a two-yuan iron sheet from a supermarket!" Long Ao roared. Long Ming:? ? ? "what--" He lay down again with tears, hammering the ground non-stop, and there was a cry of despair in his throat. "Liar, liar!!!" Long Mingsheng lay there unloved. "Take him away for me!" Long Ao said angrily. "Yes!" Then the two carried away the unloved Long Ming who no longer wanted to surviveUncle Zhang, how much did the Long family lose this time? " Long Ao asked the old man next to him with a black face. "The foundation accumulated by the Long Family for hundreds of years has almost been emptied. Except for a few rarer ones, they still keep them. Others..." Long Ao clenched his fists tightly. "Waste! Waste!" Long Ao''s mentality burst. "Can you find it? Check it out for me!" He probably guessed something, this Long Ming must have been deceived! But who lied to him? They must find this person! "Patriarch, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter that the Second Young Master was deceived." The old man took out a talisman. "This is an event to restore the talisman seal. It happened by chance that the old man met the second elder of Tianji Pavilion and exchanged it with him. As long as the person who deceived the second young master is not a strong one, then we can restore it!" "Quick use!" "Yes!" Then the old man stuck the talisman seal on the ground, his hands quickly formed the seal, and the talisman seal gleamed with light. The light blasted into the void in front of him, forming a picture in the air. The picture was loading. First, Long Ming ran over, and then a figure walked out. In Long Ming''s eyes, that was an old man exuding holy light, and in their eyes, that was Ye Tianyi! It''s just that the night is extremely dim. They can only see that it is a young man, who can see half of his appearance. It may not be easy to find it, but if this person appears in front of their eyes, they will definitely be able to recognize it. "Trash! Being tricked by a young man is really trash! Find it for me! Check it out quickly! This person must be found out, I want him to die!" At this moment, Ye Tianyi directly reminded the task to be completed, and a hundred million yuan worth of madness was paid. Chapter 169： Empress Conquest System One hundred million worth of madness was received, and Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to exchange the law of creation in the first mall! "Ding...Congratulations on obtaining the Law of Creation!" This one billion, the value of flowers! "Let me try the effect of this law of creation!" Ye Tianyi then moved slightly, his mind moved, and a wad of money appeared in his hand. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Uuuuu! Too fierce! This law is too fierce." Ye Tianyi was moved to cry. The law of destruction can only be destroyed, the law of creation can only create, and each has its own merits, but in terms of practicality, the law of destruction is not comparable to the law of creation. The law of creation, in a sense, can create a planet, let alone resurrect a dead person. It couldn''t be simpler. Of course, this is only theoretical, because you must make your own ability enough to support it! Just like Sister Shenxian is so powerful, her creation rules can''t resurrect a person. If you forcefully do something you can''t do, for example, if Ye Tianyi uses the creation rules to create a life, then Ye Tianyi will die. So this is directly proportional to your own strength. "Go home and sleep." ... Three days later, Ye Tianyi completed all the tasks, and the following two were also to punish others. He didn''t let him achieve a person. Maybe the purpose of this system is to let others achieve him. How can he let him achieve others? There are not as many benefits as Long Ming, but Ye Tianyi is also super satisfied! He sold all the things he didn''t use, and now Ye Tianyi has no less than 20 billion! It may seem like a lot, but maybe you will not buy something in an instant, but it''s nice to have some money on hand! The rewards of the latter two tasks are only the crazy drag value, and the latter two have only added 30 million in total, which is not as much as the Longming task. The Long Family had been looking for Ye Tianyi, but couldn''t find it at all. After all, they didn''t have all the looks of Ye Tianyi! And that night, he was waiting for the advent of the new system. Sakura Yu fell asleep sweetly beside Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat there to meditate. She didn''t have Ye Tianyi''s hand, and then she put her hand in her mouth and chuckled happily. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Female Emperor Conquest System]." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? WTF? The female emperor conquered the system? Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and scratched his head. Somewhat dumbfounded! In any previous system, he would not do anything by name. Some tasks involved were randomly selected, but is the entire system targeted at one person? Empress? Ye Tianyi knew that the emperor of the Kyushu Empire was a woman, and she was called the Nine Heavens Empress. What is her status? The status of the Lord of the Four Great Immortals is not worse than the so-called Moon God in a sense! The moon **** is very strong, but the female emperor controls the empire, and the Kyushu Empire is still a top empire. How terrifying is such an empire? How terrible is the power behind her? That is definitely the four great immortal gate-level forces! And her personal strength is absolutely beyond doubt, a person, especially a woman, if she does not have top strength, how can she control a huge empire? Ye Tianyi is really praying. He must not be the female emperor of the Kyushu Empire. This system is the female emperor conquest system. On the surface, it means to let himself conquer the female emperor, but... Isn''t this TM looking for death? Who is the empress? What is he Ye Tianyi? Conquer people? What does he take? Is it just relying on that huge gen? It seems...somewhat possible! But Ye Tianyi sincerely hopes that''s not the case! Then Ye Tianyi took a closer look at the introduction of the system, and then Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. [Female Emperor Conquest System]: The female emperor of the Kyushu Empire has the strongest strength in the mainland. At the same time, she was called the number one beauty in the mainland many years ago. With her talent against the sky, she finally founded the Kyushu Empire. The Kyushu Empire developed into one of the eight top empires in the mainland, which is unique in history. For the mainland''s most handsome host brother, the nine-day female emperor, known as the mainland''s first beauty, can become the target of the little brother. Quest content: Please get the heart of the Nine Heavens Empress, task rewards: 1: Get the heart (60 favorability) rewards randomly open new attributes: 2: kiss for more than five minutes to reward the martial arts of the gods, 3: Reward the martial arts of the holy, 4 : Unlock more than three poses to reward all attributes except for space and nature level attributes. 5: Unlock more than five poses and open the second mall. 6: Become an imperial emperor, reward a random natural-level attribute and a female emperor. (If you complete multiple rewards, you can get all the corresponding rewards.) Task penalty: Jiji disappears and gains the madness value. Method: The female emperors favor with the host increases, and the host makes the female emperor feel emotional and has physical contact with the female emperor. Mission period: seven days. This system assists Golden Finger: You can view the worries of the female emperor and the full love of this system. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Question mark, yes! Ye Tianyi now has only question marks all over his head is really a female emperor, really a female emperor of the Kyushu Empire! This TM is dying! The essential How is this possible? This female emperor is equivalent to the existence of the fairy sister, or the emperor moon that Ye Tianyi saw. If there is no special situation, let him win the emperor moon or the fairy sister in seven days. Do you think this is possible? one thing? The content of this task is very outrageous, the easiest way is to get the heart of the empress, which is sixty favorability! Lets not say that she is a female emperor. Even if she is a relatively ordinary beautiful girl, it is very difficult for her to show affection to you for seven days under normal circumstances. At this level of existence, she may at most only pay attention to one person, and let her She fell in love with... As for the kiss...Lets think about her identity is impossible! Still unlock the pose? Fuck you! Is this too exaggerated? How big is this system that hates him? Have to get it done? System cheats are available, but what''s the use? Can see the female emperors worries, but the female emperors worries, does Ye Tianyi have a way to help her solve problems? Even if it can, how can this level of existence help her solve problems and be able to fall in love with a man? In addition to this sky-defying face, what else does Ye Tianyi have? Let''s turn on such an exaggerated system, how can we give a more powerful cheat? About to cry! Ye Tianyi is really uncomfortable! As far as his status is concerned, whether he can see the empress is an important issue. The key is to give him one year or two. After another month or two, Ye Tianyi still feels a little bit possible, seven days... Ahhhhh! He just wanted to come over and go to Kyushu Saint College, he didn''t want to do this! The mentality exploded. Chapter 170： brute! The whole night passed in Ye Tianyi''s extremely bitter mood. Now, the first goal for Ye Tianyi is to find a chance to get close to the empress. Lets not talk about the others, we have to see her first! Work hard for the rest. Feeling that the little brother might be leaving him, Ye Tianyi only hopes that if he fails, can the ultimate task reward of our next system return his little brother? Originally, Ye Tianyi still felt that this system seemed to be good. When I just encountered it, the system said that it was here to help Ye Tianyi pick up girls. Then there was a scumbag system. Ye Tianyi believed it. Later, several systems were used in succession. Without this meaning, Ye Tianyi was still very happy. He felt that it was enough to have so many beautiful girls around him, and now... The female emperor directly? In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. I don''t know when, this Xiao Sakura Yu''s little mouth held his finger again, and chuckled there. Boo Ye Tianyi pulled out his finger. Ahhhhh! She was all attracted to it. "Well" Sakurayu rubbed her big sleepy eyes. Before they opened her eyes, she stretched out her small hand and fumbled, then hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm. Ah... Then she bit Ye Tianyi''s finger again. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Little Han Han is up." Ye Tianyi pushed Xiao Yingyu, and then pulled out his finger again. "Well" Kozakura feather rubbed her big eyes again, then opened them. "Master father." Xiao Hanhan then sat cross-legged in front of Ye Tianyi obediently, looking like a kiss. Ye Tianyi felt that if she had a pair of fox ears or a small tail, it might be dangling now. Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head, thinking about this empress, while Xiao Hanhan closed his eyes with an expression of enjoyment. Kyushu Saint College has less than one week to enroll students, and the enrollment period lasts for several weeks. So in fact, Ye Tianyi doesnt have to go on the first day, let alone such a pit wall system now, his mind can only Over there. "Master father, why do you have things that Kozakoba doesn''t have?" Sakurayu always looked at Ye Tianyi somewhere, and then asked in a daze. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Don''t worry, it may not take long for me to be like you." Ye Tianyi said bitterly. "Um... don''t... it must be better than the master''s father''s hand, I can''t live without it." Kozakura shook her head and then drilled her little head there. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Ye Tianyi, girl Qingyu for a while..." At this moment, the door of Ye Tianyi''s room was opened, and Bai Hanxue''s mouth in her pajamas opened wide, looking at the scene with a dazed expression. Ye Tianyi: "..." "brute!" Bai Hanxue gritted her silver teeth and said. boom-- Ye Tianyi''s door was heavily closed. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Ahhhhh!!!" Ye Tianyi is going crazy! ! "Is it my luck or my misfortune to meet you! You nasty critic!" Ye Tianyi hugged Xiao Hanhan and threw it to the head of the bed, then jumped down and ran out the door. Sakuraba sat there blinking her big stupid eyes, and her mouth curled. If you dont eat it, the masters father just wont give it... No, she must work hard! Bai Hanxue was sitting on the sofa in the living room, her pretty face flushed. She knows that Ye Tianyi is a bastard. Although he is much better than before, he can''t be abnormal to that degree, right? How old is Sakuraba? Although it is indeed very beautiful and beautiful, but he actually... Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked over. "Xiao Hanxue is not what you think." Ye Tianyi sat hard by her side, Bai Hanxue quickly pulled away from Ye Tianyi. It''s terrible for this person. "I said Xiao Hanxue, don''t you think I''m really perverted to that extent?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hard to say." Bai Hanxue said. Wow! Cheating! "Really, that little hanhan woke up like that, what can I do? I''m also confused." Ye Tianyi was crying. Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi and looked at his expression. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it very much, but she is willing to believe some, really, otherwise it''s too abnormal, right? Think about it, Ye Tianyi used to like to be green with other people, and it seems possible to have this kind of perverted addiction! She was dubious anyway. She originally didn''t want Sakurayu to sleep with Ye Tianyi, but Sakurayu just liked to follow Ye Tianyi, so she didn''t care, but this morning, she really had to think about it. At this time Mu Qianxue opened the door and walked out. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously while looking at the two. "Ah... it''s okay." Bai Hanxue shook her head. "I''ll cook breakfast." Mu Qianxue said lightly and walked to the kitchen. "I''ll be together too." Bai Hanxue quickly got up. "Ai Ai Ai, Xiao Han Xue, you have to believe me." Bai Hanxue nodded; "Xing Ba." Then she thought of something, and said: "Miss Liu just sent me a message saying that something is going to come over later." Then she walked away. "Got it." At this time, Xiao Hanhan ran out Master''s father. " Sakurayu leaped, opened her arms in midair and happily smiled and jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi flashed away, and she slammed into the sofa. "Make trouble for me." Ye Tianyi patted her little head and walked to the kitchen. Sakurayu sat up and grabbed her white hair, then dangled and quickly followed Ye Tianyi, holding Ye Tianyi''s clothes in her hand. After a while, sisters Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian came together, and Shijiayi and Mishui, who were on the opposite side, also came to have breakfast. "Miss Liu, ask you something." A group of them gathered around the big table and ate breakfast Ye Tianyi and then asked Xiang Liu Qingyu. "Sakuraba wants more." Sakurayu finished the delicious food in a few bites, and then stretched out the bowl to Ye Tianyi sweet and greasy. Bai Hanxue took it and helped her serve another bowl of porridge. "What does Ye Gongzi have to ask?" Liu Qingyu said softly. Liu Qianqian was playing with Sakuraba next to her, she was so pretty, she wanted to take her home and play. Ye Tianyi then asked: "This...does Ms. Liu from the Kyushu Empire understand it?" "Naturally, Her Majesty is in the Kyushu Sky City. This is the main city of the Kyushu Empire. She is a very powerful character. Even her father and grandfather admire her very much. Qingyu''s visit is also called this. " Ye Tianyi frowned. "Oh?" Liu Qingyu then said: "Tonight in the Kyushu Heavenly City Imperial Palace, Her Majesty held a huge banquet. Patriarchs of the top families in Kyushu Heavenly City, as well as many young talents, will attend. Qingyu I came here specifically to invite Master Ye to go at your Majesty''s request." Chapter 171： Its you! ! Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard Liu Qingyu''s words. Wow! Just when I was forced to find an opportunity to approach the Empress, it came! "This... Miss Liu, will the Empress attend?" Liu Qingyu nodded: "In the imperial palace, Her Majesty the Empress of Nature will personally participate. In addition to the major families, there are also civil and martial arts of the Hundred Dynasties. Her Majesty has never convened such a gathering of all the families of the Kyushu Heavenly City. A banquet together. Although the banquet was held on the surface as an exchange banquet between major families, I guess it might be related to the empire." Ye Tianyi didn''t care about these, he only cared that the empress would be there. "It''s just... the empress knows me? Why did you invite me?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Liu Qing said: "Your Majesty the Empress is also very interested in poetry and prose, and her Majesty heard that Ye Gongzi will show off in Tianshui Holy City, so she invited her." Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. According to Liu Qingyu, this special banquet held by the female emperor actually had other meanings. It might be for something in the empire, so inviting herself to it might be more of a superficial aspect, making others feel that it is an ordinary The banquet is similar to the exchange. But this kind of thing cannot be concealed in the eyes of many family members, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what the situation is. Liu Qingyu saw that Ye Tianyi was meditating, and then said: "The main reason is that the last time I saw Her Majesty, she talked about Ye Gongzi''s situation and took out the two poems. Her Majesty praised her. The banquet book With so many people, Mr. Duoye would have nothing to do. Instead, Mr. Ye could enrich the fun of the banquet, so he wanted to invite Mr. Ye to participate." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Oh Huo, even the Empress appreciates you, it''s developed." Shi Jia bit the grilled sausage and looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Cut, what''s wrong with this? Didn''t the former Snow King want to win me over? I still refused! What happened to the Empress?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "It is said that the Nine Heavens Empress was called the first beauty of the mainland in her time. Of course, some women in the sect may not be included, but it is enough to illustrate the beauty of the Empress. The Snow King is the Snow King, and the Nine Heavens Empress is the Nine Heavens Empress. , The status is the same but the gender is different. Its really hard to say you, the slumber." Shi Jia smiled. They know Ye Tianyi very well anyway, this person is a hooligan, and they have to rush to see a beautiful woman. Ye Tianyi said that he was really wronged. To be reasonable, how could he have any relationship with this empress? He came to the Kyushu Empire and never considered getting to know this empress, but this **** system forced him to go, what can he do? He was really forced. Bai Hanxue, Meishui nodded and expressed her agreement. Before that, Bai Hanxue, as Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, would still protect her a little bit, but this morning... Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Tianyi, she felt Ye Gongzi was very good. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders to express helplessness. "Then can we all go?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Qingyu shook his head: "No, because it is a banquet held by Her Majesty the Empress. Only those she invited can attend. A family can only go to two people. Generally, two of the family owner and his wife go. Children, so Ye Gongzi can only take one." Ye Tianyi; "..." You must go to Ye Tianyi. This may be the only chance to see the empress. Who should you take? Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable now! Bai Hanxue? How about Mu Qianxue, Mu Qianxue? Bai Hanxue is his girlfriend... Wow! Send propositions! Under normal circumstances, if Ye Tianyi encounters this kind of thing, he will definitely not go, and you will not go if you invite me, but he must go, or no one will bring him? That''s not good either, they will think, why do you obviously bring one but no one? "Sakuraba wants more." Sakuraba then happily handed her bowl to Bai Hanxue. God! This girl is simply too edible. They chatted, and she ate breakfast all the time, completely ignoring what they were talking about and turning a deaf ear. Suddenly Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Yes indeed! Isn''t there Sakuraba here? There is nothing wrong with bringing her by yourself, right? "Why don''t I take Sakura Yu." Ye Tianyi said with a dry cough in Bai Hanxue''s expectant eyes. Mu Qianxue doesn''t care, she doesn''t think so much, she thinks she can do anything. As for Shi Jiayi and Mishui, they clearly understand that this scum can''t choose them. They didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to take Xiao Yingyu, but they thought it was pretty good. Sakurayu blinked her big eyes and glanced at Ye Tianyi, then lowered her head and ate the delicious food happily. Ye Tianyi then explained: "You think, you are so beautiful. I just came to the Kyushu Empire. Although a family can only go to two people at the banquet, there must be some men with hormonal explosions. Take any one of you. Go, Im the target of being targeted by them, and Im in trouble when I get into some big families." Ye Tianyi is definitely not afraid to cause trouble, this is a rhetoric that makes them feel reasonable, and he is very happy to hear it. Bai Hanxue nodded: "Well, we can go or not, but don''t cause trouble if you go." "Damn Didnt you find that the things I provoke are all related to you? Im sure I wont cause problems unless you go." Shi Jia stretched out, and then said: "Then let''s pack up and go shopping, we haven''t strolled around here yet." "it is good." ... In the evening, Ye Tianyi took Sakurayu two people to the imperial palace. This imperial palace is equivalent to the imperial palace, and it is many times more majestic than all the imperial palaces in Ye Tianyi''s impression! This nine-day female emperor may be the existence of the heavenly realm, can she live in a simple place? If it were not for the king of a country, she might be in a more special place. Looking up, there was a sky island suspended in the void above the imperial palace. It was huge, and there seemed to be quite a few buildings on it. According to Liu Qingyu, there was the place where the Nine Heavens Empress lived. No one is qualified to go on the Sky Island. Even the highest official, without the permission of the Empress of the Nine Heavens, she will never go up without the permission of the Empress of the Nine Heavens. The ordinary she rarely appears in the Imperial Palace below. In the middle, even the civil and military officials may not be able to see her for a few months. The governance of the country is basically the matter of the ministers, and the important ones will be shown to the Nine Heavens Empress for inspection, so the Nine Heavens Empress is still a relatively mysterious existence. In front of the imperial palace, Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian were waiting for Ye Tianyi in beautiful evening gowns, and beside them stood a handsome man who seemed to be talking to each other before. "Young Master Ye." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s arrival, Liu Qianqian yelled happily, and Long Zhongtian''s eyes followed their gazes. Seeing Ye Tianyi, his brows frowned first, and he always felt very familiar, suddenly thinking about it, he instantly recognized it! "It''s you!!" Long Zhongtian stared at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 172： This son is extraordinary Ye Tianyi was still stunned when he heard what Long Zhongtian said. "Uh-do we know each other?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and asked. Long Zhongtian''s eyes flashed with anger. "I don''t know, but Ben Shao knows you! He deceived my second brother Long Ming and seized countless spirit treasures from my Long Family. He is really the enemy of my Long Family!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it? How did he know? To be honest, Ye Tianyi is so dazed, why does anyone else know? Moreover, the appearance that Long Ming saw him was an old man, even if he told others that he was cheated, he shouldn''t know him. But how could Ye Tianyi admit it? "I said, brother, did you make a mistake? I only came to this city of Kyushu two days ago, and I don''t even know your second brother. If you don''t believe you let your second brother come to me to see if he recognizes me." Ye Tianyi shrugged Shrugged his shoulders and said. "It''s you!" Long Zhongtian''s eyes were dark, he was waiting for the arrival of the Long Family. "It''s up to you. I admit that you can get evidence. If you can''t get evidence, don''t force Lailai." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he took Xiao Yingyu and walked inside. Sister Liu Qingyu followed Ye Tianyi in confusion. Long Zhongtian snorted coldly: "I see when you can pretend." "Young Master Ye, do you have any conflicts with him?" Liu Qianqian asked suspiciously. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Maybe you are jealous of my handsomeness." "Um... that''s also possible." Liu Qian groaned slightly and nodded seriously. Liu Qingyu: "..." No, my sister is usually very smart, why is she so stupid in front of Ye Gongzi? "Young Master Ye, the Long Family is a first-class family in Tiancheng, Kyushu, and it''s really not weak." Liu Qingyu reminded. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know." He is still thinking, why would he be exposed? It''s really annoying, I said it won''t cause trouble, this door has caused trouble again before Ye Tianyi entered. Entering the imperial palace, the entire imperial palace is decorated with all kinds of beautiful lanterns. Many people are wandering in the imperial palace. There may be only a few places where they can''t go. Normally they can''t enter here, but since a banquet is held here, They can also take the opportunity to stroll around this huge imperial palace. When they arrived at the hall, Ye Tianyi and the others walked in. "Girl Qingyu, girl Qianqian!" Some people, whether they are adults or old people, always scream when they see their two daughters. Although they are older, the second daughter''s identity is not ordinary. The Liu family is the top family of the Kyushu Heavenly City. They sell the Liu family''s face. "I have seen Uncle Li." They said hello and walked in. "Wow!" Xiao Sakura Yu looked at the beautiful hall and the food in it, her big eyes shining with small stars, and then let go of Ye Tianyi and ran towards the delicious food. "This" Liu Qingyu glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Just let her eat it, just don''t cause trouble." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Ye Tianyi probably glanced at it. There should be more than two hundred people, men and women, old and young. There are also many young people. It seems that many families want to use this rare opportunity to let their two daughters behave in front of the Nine Heavens Empress. Some. "Girl Qingyu, girl Qianqian, long time no see." A man smiled and came over to say hello. "long time no see." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "This is... a face." "Ye Tianyi." Huo Simiao looked at Ye Tianyi and then laughed. "Huo Simiao, happy meeting." "Fortunately!" Then Ye Tianyi separated from them and followed Xiao Yingyu, looking at some people here. The arrival of a few of them attracted the attention of some people in the entire banquet. Needless to say, the Liu family sisters, Ye Tianyi''s appearance is simply not too outstanding, when Ye Tianyi walked in, it immediately attracted the attention of many girls. "Miss Lin, let''s have time to have a meal together." On the other side, a man said with a smile. Lin Hanhan''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly. "No, I have something else." After speaking, she quickly walked towards Ye Tianyi. "The son?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. Ok... so handsome! ! I felt that he was handsome just after being so far away, and when I saw him, he was so handsome. Wet...wet... Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "What''s wrong with the beauty?" "Ah...no...nothing, just...can I ask you to click on WeChat?" Lin Hanhan said with a little red face. She is the daughter of the Lin family, a first-class family in Tiancheng, Kyushu. In addition, she looks good and has a strong background. There are definitely not a few people who pursue her. She doesn''t catch a cold, but when she saw Ye Tianyi''s first sight, she was instantly attracted. , The handsomeness of this man is rare in the world. Reservation is very important, but in the face of such handsomeness, she instantly put the reservation behind. "Of course it can." Ye Tianyi laughed. It is said that one more person has one more way, and it must not be too simple for people who can come here to participate in the banquet. It may be good to know and know. Zhang Haohan, who had just hit up with Lin Hanhan, frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "My son... can you meet me, please?" "Young Master..." "..." Ye Tianyi was standing here. In a short time, for seven or eight beautiful girls, they all came to talk to each other on their own initiative. There might have been only a few, but those girls saw that someone was surrounded by so many daughters~www .novelhall.com~ Take a closer look, I''m going... This is too handsome, right? In addition, there have been so many girls talking, and they think they will not be rash if they go there, so they will pretend to chat with other daughters and get to know him. Originally, Ye Tianyi was a little transparent, no one here knew him, he didn''t know anyone, just because in a short time, he was surrounded by more than 20 daughters, basically half the young family daughter of the banquet. They were all by his side. They talked and laughed. Ye Tianyi would still laugh heartily. You said Ye Tianyi could not be noticed? Maybe those men are jealous of Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness, but in the eyes of women, his handsomeness is beyond imagination. For a while, Ye Tianyi''s junior became the person who received the most attention in the entire banquet. Young girls chatted and laughed around him. Men looked jealously, and those elders would naturally be attracted, because these elders There are many daughters who are rich parents, and their daughters are talking with other boys, they will naturally pay attention. Until Liu Qianqian couldn''t help but leaned forward, it surprised those people even more! They may not pay much attention to Ye Tianyi, but they will definitely care about Ye Tianyi. When they saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance, everyone had an idea. This son is extraordinary. Surrounded by beauty, coupled with this shocking appearance, those strong men saw Ye Tianyi''s first glance, the first reaction is that this person is afraid of being a tianjiao, as if the body is surrounded by holy light, that is heaven and earth. The air transporter. "Patriarch Liu, who is that young man? Ling Qianjin is also beside him." Not far away, a middle-aged man asked Liu Tianhai with interest. Chapter 173： Shuai shock 4 seats Liu Tianhai kept chatting with other people, but he didn''t pay attention to the situation there. Hearing this, Liu Tianhai took a deliberate look. hiss-- In the next instant, he subconsciously took a breath. It''s incredible... What is his identity? That is the Liu Family Patriarch, and his status may be better than that of the Sect Master of the Eight Sects. There are too many young talents he has seen, but when he saw Ye Tianyi, he dare to say that this son was definitely not what he had seen. Any outstanding young talent can be compared! "I don''t know either, but..." Liu Tianhai looked at his daughter Yu Ye Tianyi with a little thought. "This child looks extraordinary, seems to be accompanied by holy light, and this person has an extraordinary temperament, by no means an ordinary person!" In the eyes of some powerful people, they can see at a glance whether a person is ordinary or ordinary, everyone here is extraordinary, but when they see Ye Tianyi, they really have an illusion that he feels like Like a fairy, all the handsome men and all the beauties around him are like green leaves by his side, as if everyone is bleak, only he is emitting light. Maybe in Tianshui Holy City, those people can''t feel it, because they are all weak, but here are all strong, they feel this way! Temperament is a very important point. Even if Ye Tianyi is standing there in a daze, it feels as if he is thinking about the Nine Heavens Avenue, but he is actually thinking about how to sneak into Xiaohanxue''s room tonight. Ye Tianyi may not have any special temperament, but with this look is simply too shocking! The temperament was forced out. "This person''s gestures are as if there are three thousand avenues lingering beside him. I am afraid that he is a saint chosen by the heavenly way." Liu Tianhai nodded: "It is possible that even if we read it wrong, but this son has attracted so many girls beside him, it has already proved that he is really extraordinary. It is certainly not only you and I who feel special, the last one is the only one. Its what Ive seen, and it makes me feel that only the Nine Heavens Empress is surrounded by the Holy Light, and she has already achieved great success. This kid is so young and may not be very strong yet, but he is the second person Ive seen to be so extraordinary. Soaring to the sky, maybe she will soon become the second nine-day female emperor!" "Hehehe... Then Patriarch Liu, I''m not welcome." The middle-aged man laughed, and then hurriedly walked to his daughter. The girl was surrounded by a group of young talents and chatting, talking and laughing, and the eyes of the group of men were really exposed, because she was very beautiful , And then Zi Ningcheng directly pulled her daughter out. "Father, what''s the matter?" The woman should be the only one in the whole field who can talk about temperament, and her appearance can be compared with Liu Qingyu. She may be a bit older than Liu Qingyu. She should be twenty-five or sixty years old. She is wearing a purple dress and her hair is high. , Is a devilish figure, convex and backward, with a slightly mature demeanor, showing her charm between her gestures and gestures. She and Liu Qingyu are two extremes, one is beautiful and elegant, quiet, and the other is like a fairy. . Zi Yanran, the ancestor and daughter of Zi Yanran, a martial arts wizard, belongs to the kind of personality that is more generous, making people feel that she is a stray woman, belongs to a celebrity, basically the important occasion is to invite her to invite her, then this occasion It will be important and countless men will come for it. The most important thing is that in addition to being the daughter of the Zi family, the top family of the Kyushu Heavenly City, she is also the teacher of the Nine Heavens Empresss niece, and her temperament is noble. The beauty of the great sky city. "You girl, what do those people have to talk about." Zi Ningcheng glared at Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled softly: "Father, haven''t you been urging your daughter to get married? It''s not wrong for your daughter to talk to the young talents of Tiancheng in Kyushu." "Wrong, wrong, very wrong, what did they do? The one, you go to the acquaintance." Zi Ning pointed to Ye Tianyi who was surrounded by the girls. Zi Yanran looked over, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly. "What a handsome little brother." "Hurry up, your father and I have the urge to be his father-in-law, hurry up." Zi Yanran then drank the red wine in one fell swoop. The amorous feelings at that moment were simply unimaginable! "That daughter go." Zi Yanran smiled helplessly, and then walked over. Zi Ning clenched a fist secretly. Must succeed! That Liu Tianhai saw this scene. "Old Zi, you are so insidious and cunning." Liu Tianhai walked over and said. "Hmph, this good man is all snatched. My daughter is not young anymore. She has an extraordinary bearing. Even if her family is average, but the future will surely skyrocket, what''s the point of letting my daughter take it earlier? Liu Tianhai smiled: "Then just wait and see." After speaking, he walked to Liu Qingyu who was accosted by others not far away. Zi Ningcheng saw Liu Tianhai approach Liu Qingyu and gritted his teeth secretly. Old bastard! He also wanted his daughter to pass... Zi Ningcheng is not worried about other women because other girls are definitely no better than her own baby daughter, but Liu Qingyu may be a threat to her daughter, so he hurriedly followed. "daughter." "father." Liu Qingyu owed a little. "My father really wants to know the young man over there, go and get to know the young man for my father first." Liu Tianhai pointed to Ye Tianyi. Liu Qingyu took a look. It''s strange that if my father wants to know Ye Gongzi, he should go by himself. Why should she go? "Father, he is Ye Tianyi, the son of Ye Tianyi mentioned by your daughter." "What? He is the Ye Tianyi who made the Song of Everlasting Regret?" Zi Ningcheng couldn''t help being shocked when he came by. Liu Qingyu nodded. Liu Tianhai''s eyes lit up. "Go quickly, go quickly!" Liu Qingyu walked over with a dumbfounded look of three steps and one back. "Hahaha, Lao Zi, Lao Zi, it seems you are going to lose." Zi Ning snorted. "Don''t be proud, your daughter just met him earlier than my daughter." Although she said that, she was still very worried. She took the initiative to walk over, and Liu Tianhai also followed. Her own daughter is not too young. It''s time to find someone, that person makes him feel very unusual, plus they know it, it''s a good thing if it helps. Who cares about each other''s family background as long as they are a little more enlightened? As long as this person has unlimited potential. And this scene of admiration is in everyone''s eyes, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Liu Tianhai, Zi Ningcheng, who are they? They were one of the people who were most noticed at this banquet. What they did was in the eyes of many people. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi, and their expressions were simply overcast. Chapter 174： Oops, dizzy Ye Tianyi said it was uncomfortable, really uncomfortable! He just came here to get to know the Nine Heavens Empress, how come he was surrounded by dozens of girls? He has temperament? Why didn''t Ye Tianyi know? He just looks a little more handsome, how can he have any extraordinary temperament, then they haven''t seen the way he breathes fragrance? Anyway, if Ye Tianyi knew the people of those families would be so confused. He is a mortal! The heads of other families saw the operations of Zi Ningcheng and Liu Tianhai one after another. "Madam!" "Ah? What''s the matter with your husband?" "You go back quickly and call our daughter." "But... except for the specially invited people, each family can only come to two people. The daughter has no special invitation, she can''t come." "Don''t come, let your daughter come quickly!" woman:? ? ? "Wife, wife, let our daughter come." "Husband, we... don''t have a daughter." "Then you go, hurry up." woman:? ? ? All of a sudden, the taste of the entire banquet changed. It turned into those people who madly asked their daughters to talk to Ye Tianyi. Maybe Ye Tianyi would not cause such a situation, but with the pioneers of Zi Ningcheng and Liu Tianhai, they are top Family, this kind of family has taken action, what reason do they have not to take action? There are many families of other people, and those with daughters let their wives get out and let their daughters come quickly! That person is too handsome, he seems to be accompanied by the holy light, and his future achievements are limitless. At a glance, he will look like a great emperor, fearing to become a female emperor. Such a treasure must be obtained. Maybe they will be first-class by then, and the second-rate family will Can become a top family, even if it is difficult to compare with the Zi family, Liu family daughter, but what if? right? Ye Tianyi was stunned, why are there so many girls around him? And the faces of those young talents turned black. They came to participate in order to be able to enter the female emperors Dharma eyes, so that they could become soaring, and secondly, they came for the many celebrities and beautiful daughters here. Nowadays, those daughters, even the Liu family, and the Zi family daughter, are all beside another man. , That person is not too old, what else is there besides being handsome? Want to be so exaggerated? Those people were dumbfounded, all showing jealous expressions. Such exaggeration is mainly the assists of the Zi family and the Liu family. Zhang Haohan and Huo Simiao, who had talked with Liu Qingyu before, belonged to the young talents of this banquet. Their status and appearance were top-notch, but now, the limelight is all taken away by another unknown person? Hate it! "This son..." Zi Yanran smiled and walked to Ye Tianyi''s face. The girls subconsciously gave her a way, because she is a top super family daughter, and she has a very high status and outstanding looks, so those girls will feel inferior. Ye Tianyi looked at Zi Yanran. I go! Where is the beauty that popped out! Ye Tianyi really took it! He doesn''t want to know so many beautiful women! I really don''t want to! I don''t want to. "Hello." Ye Tianyi then smiled and nodded. Zi Yanran was taken aback for a moment. Some are too handsome. But she would not be so idiotic to be penetrated by a person simply because of his looks. She is open on the surface, and even looks a little stray, but she is actually very conservative, but this person is quite interesting to her, at least very seductive. She didn''t have the eyes of those strong men, she couldn''t see the faint attitude of the real dragon soaring to the sky beside Ye Tianyi, she simply felt good-looking. "Zi Yanran, nice to meet you." Zi Yanran smiled and stretched out her hand. Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough and shook her. "Ye Tianyi." Damn! Soft and soft. Then squeezed... Zi Yanran felt Ye Tianyi''s movements, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Interesting, other men try to hide their desires, but he actually... Is it true or is it excessive? "Did Young Master Ye just come to Tiancheng in Kyushu? I haven''t seen it before." Zi Yanran asked with a smile. Next to Liu Qianqian was a bit eclipsed in front of Zi Yanran, not that she was inferior in appearance, but that she really did not have that kind of dusty temperament, she felt a little inferior! But if a few years later, when Liu Qianqian has grown a bit, it will definitely not be inferior. "Well, just a few days after coming here." Ye Tianyi nodded. Zi Ningcheng saw this scene with a tick. The advantage of my daughter over the daughter of the Liu family is that she is good at talking. At this time Liu Qingyu walked over helplessly. She saw this... how do you put it? Dai''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and then glanced at Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran also looked at her, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. They are old opponents. Zi Yanran''s poetry and prose are also very top-notch, which may be inadequate compared to Liu Qingyu, but it is definitely not much worse. They have also made many famous works that have been passed down through the ages. Liu Qingyu has always regarded her as an opponent. Because the opponent is strong and excellent, it will win the attention of the opponent. Coupled with the status of the two, the appearance value is equal, which will secretly compete. Therefore, the two women in the Kyushu Sky City are a great contrast. There are many suitors, and everyone has different tastes. "Young Master Ye, my father..." Liu Qingyu hasn''t finished speaking yet, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Zi Yanran shook slightly. "Oh... dizzy." Then her figure fell slightly and fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. Of course, it was only her shoulders and arms leaning against Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Liu Qingyu:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Liu Qingyu gritted his teeth secretly. This woman... is really mean! She is not as open as Zi Yanran, but why she sees this scene, her heart is very angry, angry with this woman''s shamelessness. Zi Yanran opened her eyes, cast a provocative look at Liu Qingyu, then stroked her forehead slightly, looked at Ye Tianyi apologetically, and said, "Sorry, the little girl may have drunk too much, she was a little dizzy, Ye Can the son help the little girl sit aside?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi is stupefied! Ahhhhh! ! Why! What did he do wrong! He just wanted to come and see the Nine Heavens Empress, what he didn''t want to do, what are these people going to do! What did he do wrong! God! God! If his handsomeness is really wrong, please God, can he reduce his handsomeness by one ten thousandth? He doesn''t want this! Tired, tired, tired in my heart. Hey Good-looking, so tired. The eyes of those who adore Zi Yanran around were widened! ! Do not! ! no! ! At this time, Zi Ningcheng laughed and gave Liu Tianhai provocatively a look next to him. "It seems that this boy may like my Yanran more." "Huh! What are you crazy about?" Liu Tianhai then flicked his finger slightly, Liu Qingyu suddenly felt a force behind her and pushed her, then Liu Qingyu staggered forward and fell into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 175： Father, thats him! ! Ye Tianyi said that he was really tired. A Zi Yanran "dizzled" holding his arm and leaning against him, and a Liu Qingyu threw himself into his arms, with his small face pressed against his chest. Those people were dumbfounded, especially the men who were far away. From their perspective, Liu Qingyu took the initiative to hug... Kakaka Many people clenched their fists, their eyes turned red! why? Who is this person? What is good about him? Isn''t it just a little more handsome? Are Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu the kind of people who pay attention to appearance? No, never! no! ! grass! Ye Tianyi swallowed. He is embracing left and right. Liu Qingyu is dumbfounded... The corners of Zi Yanran''s mouth rose slightly. Okay, this Liu Qingyu is so powerful, such a clear and jealous woman, in order to compare with her, she is willing to give her arms, right? Then she Zi Yanran stayed with her to the end! But she was even more surprised! It seems that they know each other, and this Liu Qingyu has always been pure and elegant, elegant and noble, and has never had any contact with any man. This way, she is willing to throw her arms in her arms. Then this handsome man must not be easy, this Liu Can a man who talks with a good impression be simple? They are half friends. They have known each other for more than ten years. They regard each other as their own goals and competitors because they value and appreciate each other. "It''s hard to say now, right?" Liu Tianhai smiled and drank the red wine. "Dog thief!" Zi Ningcheng gritted his teeth. Liu Tianhai laughed: "With each other." Liu Qingyu didn''t expect to die, she would be sold by her father! Liu Qingyu''s pretty face turned red, and then quickly got out of Ye Tianyi''s arms. Liu Tianhai: "..." This daughter can''t do it! How could it not work! "Young Master Ye... I feel dizzy." Zi Yanran then took Ye Tianyi''s tone and said charmingly and softly. Ye Tianyi released her backhand. "This girl, why don''t you help Miss Zi to rest and rest." Ye Tianyi said to a girl. "Ah good." Zi Yanran:? ? ? Confused! It''s really dumbfounded. Ye Tianyi said that she was indeed very beautiful and had a temperament, and wanted to think through it, but Ye Tianyi said that he came for something else, woman, heh, don''t want to seduce him. The people around saw wide-eyed. Foggy grass? This person pushed Zi Yanran away? You don''t want you to give it to me! Did you TM push away? grass! ! Why is the gap between this person and person so big? "Hahahaha" Liu Tianhai couldn''t help laughing and looked at Zi Ningcheng, who had a stiff face next to him. Zi Yanran was stunned for a while, then the corners of her mouth rose slightly. interesting. Then she was helped to sit on the side. "Miss Purple, that person is so disrespectful to you, do you want me to help you..." A man walked towards Zi Yanran. "Disrespectful? Are you there?" Zi Yanran smiled. "Uh--" "Stop!! You girl, stop!" At this time, a noisy sound broke the silence, and then everyone looked over. A man was chasing a beautiful snow-haired little Lolita. Many people have noticed this girl, and those who are strong have also seen it. The first thing they saw when they saw her was amazed. This girl was born so beautiful, and even a pretty enchanting girl, and I don''t know who brought it in. And now she is being chased. "Master father." The creamy Sakurayu yelled, then jumped and jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Everyone: "..." He brought this beautiful little girl? Sakurayu then hid behind Ye Tianyi, holding Ye Tianyi''s clothes with a timid appearance, she was so cute. "He was brought by you?" The man passed through the women and came to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I don''t know how she made Xiongtai angry?" "Look at my suit, she wiped it all over, don''t you care?" The man stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Although this little silly is silly, but it won''t cause trouble, so Ye Tianyi is relieved to let her eat delicious food by herself. How can she put the cream on others? "Obviously you are bad, you have to touch Sakurayu''s butt, Sakurayu''s **** is only for the master''s father, you are bad!" Kozakura Yu pointed to the person''s mouth and said with a grinning voice. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? The man''s face went dark. "How is it possible? How could this young man be so nasty? Although this little girl is very beautiful, how old is it? Ben young cannot be so nasty!" "Yes, Master Dad, Sakuraba did not lie." Sakurayu raised her head and looked at Ye Tianyi aggrievedly. At the first moment, Ye Tianyi was very embarrassed, this little hanhan said that he touched her ass? When did it happen, why didn''t he know? Then for the second moment, Ye Tianyi was angry! The people around also looked at that person. Ye Tianyi''s momentum surging slightly. "This is disgusting for you?" Ye Tianyi stared at the man and said coldly. "Nonsense! How could it be possible!" The man shook his head quickly. "Why? Isn''t my sister still slandering you? She is so young, does she take the initiative to slander you and provoke you? She will put cream on you for no reason?" Ye Tianyi said This girl is so young, how can she have so much thoughts? I just saw it. She has been eating food without being noisy or causing trouble. This suddenly put cream on someone inexplicably, I don''t believe it! " Liu Qingyu frowned and was very angry. "The son, please give me an explanation!" Liu Qingyu stared at him. "I said no, that means no!" The man insisted. "Is it easy!" At this moment, Liu Tianhai walked over, then grabbed him and stuffed a pill into his mouth. "This is the truth pill. The person who serves it can only tell the truth. Then the deity asks you, do you want to premeditate against this little girl?" "Have!" Everyone:? ? ? The man''s eyes widened, he wanted to say no! "Huh! What a despicable! Such a despicable person can still come to this banquet! Come, imprison him, and wait for Her Majesty to send him off!" "Yes!" Then several people detained him. "Bad guy." Sakurayu''s little mouth pursed slightly. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head comfortingly. "Hmm... hee hee..." Then Xiao Hanhan stood there and watched Ye Tianyi''s Hanhan smile, which really made people love him sincerely. "Sakuraba, you''re going to eat delicious food." After speaking, she wandered out of the crowd again. Liu Tianhai looked at Ye Tianyi. Just about to say something, at this moment, three uninvited guests entered the hall! There are five people, one elderly, one middle-aged man, and one young man. "Father, that''s him!" Long Zhongtian pointed to Ye Tianyi in the sister group and said angrily. Chapter 176： Zi family son-in-law? Lius son-in-law? Male Gobi! Liu Tianhai is very upset! Why was he interrupted when he was about to talk to this kid? Fuck your grandma! Ye Tianyi''s eyes also looked over. I rub? Isn''t this the person who just said it was the Long Family? Did he find the old man from the Long family? Nothing, don''t panic. Long Ao stared at Ye Tianyi! That''s right, it''s him! Although he only watched for a few seconds at the time, and was a little unclear, he could recognize it when he saw the person in front of him with his own eyes! it''s him! But when Long Ao looked at Ye Tianyi carefully, to be honest, at that moment he didn''t know how inexplicably didn''t want to do it to him, because he always felt that this person was extraordinary. Especially the old man next to Long Ao, who was the last Patriarch of the Long Family and the father of Long Ao, he was a master. His turbid eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi, then lightened slightly, and his brow wrinkled slightly. This son seems extraordinary. But what can be done if it is extraordinary? He insulted the Long Family so much, if this matter is not resolved, the Long Family can''t lift their heads! The others around are stunned, what''s wrong? Why is the Long Family so hostile when they come? "It''s you?" Long Ao walked in front of Ye Tianyi, surging with momentum, staring at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Senior, what do you mean? You and I have never met, so why do you want to do it directly on me?" Ye Tianyi said. "Pretend less garlic, you deceived my family Minger, you stole all the treasures of my dragon family, and caused my dragon family to lose a lot. Everyone, it is ridiculous that these despicable sons can participate in this female emperor banquet. I will take him away now!" Long Ao pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Impossible! Brother Tianyi has such a high-end character, absolutely impossible! You are spitting blood!" A woman came out and said. Ok? ? Long Ao was dumbfounded. Why is there someone protecting him? Didn''t he just come here for a few days? "Yes, Brother Tianyi said that you have never met before, so what he said is definitely correct!" "Yeah, Brother Tianyi is not like Uncle Long you said." "..." A series of girls stood up to defend Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi hadn''t said anything yet. And those who dare to stand up and speak are naturally the daughters of the first-class family, and their family is not afraid of the Long Family! All those wealthy elders have headaches. Why has this daughter become like this? "Liu family, Wang family, several daughters of Gongsun family, what do you mean? Patriarch Gongsun, what do you mean?" Long Ao looked at the man aside. The middle-aged man said, "Patriarch Long, you can''t make such a reckless decision on this matter, right? This young master Ye is not very young, and even if he is a wicked talent, his cultivation level will not be too high. How can he take away all the treasures of your Long Family? This explanation is too ridiculous for Family Master Long, no one is stupid, who can deceive all the treasures of your Long Family?" Ok? Several members of the Long Family showed a dazed expression. what''s the situation? Why are these people helping this bastard? "Humph!" Long Yang stood up and snorted coldly. His seniority is still very high. "The old man saw with his own eyes that this son deceived my grandson Long Ming, who tempted my grandson to steal all the treasures of the family and give it to him. Could the old man deceive you? When Long Yang spoke, the other people did not cater to him much. At this time, Zi Ningcheng, the owner of the Zi family, stood up and said, "Old Long, can you tell me something about everything?" This Ye Tianyi really had the appearance of a great emperor in their eyes, with the aura of a true dragon rising from the sky, this person is extraordinary, and how can such a person behave badly? Even if it is really cheated, there is a reason! Otherwise, it is impossible to get luck. Zi Ningcheng is the head of the Zi family, and may not be as high as Long Yang in terms of seniority, but in terms of status, Long Yang is overwhelming. Ye Tianyi said it was uncomfortable! He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t cut it in. Ahhhhh! ! What the hell? He wanted to explain, why was he preempted by others? Ooo, ooo ...... wronged, there is a sense of feeling good low wailing. Ye Tianyi still wanted to make a comeback, and then slap them in the face. These people didn''t give themselves a chance, hey, it was really uncomfortable. evidence? Only then did they realize that there seemed to be no evidence! The spell was gone, the time was too short at the time, they just had to see who it was, and forgot to leave evidence! The evidence is in their minds! "Does the Patriarch of the Zi family think that the old man is a **** person?" Long Yang looked at Zijia Zi Ningcheng. "Ha ha ha, of course not, but this little friend Ye is the door-to-door son-in-law of my Zi family, and I can take care of my Zi Ning''s affairs?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Zi Yanran beside;? ? ? Yes, dumbfounded, everyone is dumbfounded. Foggy grass! Dog thief! Liu Tianhai cursed in his heart. Several members of the Long Family showed shocked expressions. "Hehehe, stop joking, Zijia Master, when did this little friend Ye become your Zijia son-in-law? Ye Xiaoyou is clearly my boyfriend Liu Family Qingyu has been dating, this girl is going to the Tianshui Empire, specially The one brought to see me, he is my son-in-law from the Liu family." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Liu Qingyu:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi was stunned, what the hell? What the hell? Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know what happened How did he become the son-in-law of the Zi family and the Liu family? Then everyone was dumbfounded. Several people in the Long Family stared. This "Patriarch Liu, I have to prove this, boyfriend? This Xiaoye has been living in my Zi family all night. Zi Yanran:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Liu Qingyu glanced at Ye Tianyi. Liu Tianhai gritted his teeth. OK, you are cruel! ! Your daughter doesn''t care about her fame, and the Zi family does the same, okay! At this time, Zi Yanran came over and looked at Long Ao and said, "Senior Long Ao, is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, my Zi family is not easy to provoke." Long Ao clenched his fists. "Doesn''t he have a spatial ring in his hand? After taking away so many things from my Long Family, as well as Yao Wangding, I don''t believe that all his things are hidden, there must be in this spatial ring!" Long Zhongtian pointed at Ye Tianyi. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi again. If discovered, Ye Tianyi will definitely see a sudden decline in the eyes of these powerful people. Mainly now Ye Tianyi is perfect in their eyes! They dont hesitate to sell their daughter... Ye Tianyi sold most of the useless things, but the rest were indeed in the ring. only "Ye Xiaoyou, prove your innocence, open the space ring to them." Ye Tianyi shrugged, then took off the space ring. But it was his turn to perform, Ye Tianyi was going to die! Why is it so difficult to pretend to be a B? (Many people have forgotten the realm, let me talk about it, the qi-building realm, the luminous aperture realm, the body refining realm, the divine refining realm, the mysterious heaven realm, the law realm, the realm realm, the heavenly respect, the holy monarch realm, the realm of heaven, the protagonist is now It is the seventh stage of the Xuantian realm.) Chapter 177： 9 Emperor Ye Tianyi glanced at the Long Family. "open it." The three of the Long family frowned when Ye Tianyi was so frank. Isn''t something inside? Then Long Ao walked over and opened the space ring! In addition to the spirit weapons, there are a little bottles and cans, and a little medicine. "This medicinal material belongs to my Long''s family!" Long Zhongtian said. Ye Tianyi laughed: "I said this brother, this is trefoil flower. The grade is said to be high or low, and it can be bought in the market. You are too sure about it, right? What does this clover flower belong to your dragon family?" Long Zhongtian was speechless. Long Ao carefully checked it, and he actually saw a heavenly weapon! And those strong in the major families also saw the heavenly weapons! In their eyes, the Heavenly Rank Spirit Tool is rare but nothing, but when you see Ye Tianyi''s Heaven Rank Spirit Tool, you know that he is indeed extraordinary. "Is there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No!" "what is this?" Long Yang saw the infinite space bag. Ye Tianyi thumped. Whether it is the godsword full of stars or spirit veins, or the medicine king cauldron, the blue sea dragon scales, they are not in the space ring, but they are all in this infinite space bag. "Oh, this is a sachet my mother woven for me. It is of no use, but it is the only thing my mother gave me. I always put it in the space ring and will never leave it. Baby it." Ye Tianyi said. Several girls around looked at Ye Tianyi moved. Ye Gongzi is really filial and kind. Then Ye Tianyi quickly put the things away, and carried the space ring in his hand. "How about? No? Then am I innocent?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It seems that you are still very vigilant and transferred everything!" Long Ao stared at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. Others don''t know, but the people involved know very well that this person did it! Even if the thing is not in the space ring, it is known that he did it. "Hey_ Ye Tianyi sighed, then said: "Several members of the Long Family, I dont know why you just came over and spit out people. Maybe you were instigated by others, maybe because of other reasons, but I believe that people are sincere and everyone is kind. Yes, human nature is beautiful, and the human heart is the most beautiful thing in the world." Ye Tianyi paused and continued: "I cant guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that I treat anyone sincerely, even if I dont know people, how could I steal your things and lie to you? What about the people? Were not right? Ive shown you sincerely as you said, and you still say me like that. To be honest, I dont know what to do. People shouldnt Treat each other sincerely?" Ye Tianyi''s words instantly turned the other party into a villain, and he became a more glamorous existence. "you!!" Long Ao pointed at Ye Tianyi, trembling with anger. "Long Family Patriarch, a junior is more thorough than you. We have to be sincere to others. From the beginning to the end, this teenager is extremely polite. I can also feel his every word is generous and powerful. From the bottom of my heart, this person must also be someone who has absolutely nothing to say regardless of character or anything else, and if you don''t have evidence, then forget it." Liu Tianhai said. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Hey... too good, no way, they are right, um, he is polite, handsome, and good character, nice! Those girls looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes even more hot. "Huh! I hope that the old man will come up with evidence at that time, Patriarch Liu and Patriarch of the Zi family, you can still say such things! Her Majesty is proficient in the art of the eye of the sky, she can see everything, I believe that Her Majesty has a way to make everything come to light! "Long Yang snorted coldly. They then walked away and did not leave, because they were also one of the people invited to the banquet! Ye Tianyi panicked, would he? Does the Nine Heavens Empress have such ability? He did it after all. It''s over, it''s over! "Hahaha, a list of talents, not bad, not bad!" Liu Tianhai patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and exclaimed. Ye Tianyi said we know each other? No, you are also a group of strong people, right? How can he evaluate a person like this from his surface? Although the evaluation is very pertinent and reasonable, it is indeed a talent. "Senior praised me." "Xiao Ye, I really like your song of Chang Hen, especially your mother-in-law. When she saw the song of Chang Hen, her eyes were already red." Zi Ningcheng patted Ye Tianyi''s other shoulder and said with appreciation. Zi Yanran is very helpless, what kind of father is this? what? Why is this? Why is your daughter sold by you like this? Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "Senior, this...I''m not your son-in-law either." The people around suddenly realized it! It turns out that he is not. It seems that the Zi Family Patriarch likes this person, but why? What does he really like? "You kid, spent the night at my Zi''s house, and I still don''t admit it." Ye Tianyi; "..." Zi Yanran came over and said, "Father, others are watching." x Computer terminal:/ Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. This can''t stand it! Then Zi Yanran almost made Ye Tianyi vomit blood. "It''s okay, I''m pregnant with his child anyway, I believe Miss Liu won''t get involved, right? Zi Yanran then turned the corner of her mouth to look at Liu Qingyu. Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi; "..." Liu Qingyu: "..." Zi Ningcheng couldn''t help laughing and patted Liu Tianhai on the shoulder. He won! Liu Tianhai glared at his daughter angrily. Liu Qingyu said she was innocent, what happened to her? Why stare at yourself? No way, what can they do when they meet a father and daughter who have no bottom line at all and don''t care about the eyes and opinions of others? A father must have a daughter. Although this Zi Ningcheng is in a high position and his family power is against the sky, he used to chase after Zi Yanrans mother shamelessly with one hand. Such a father taught such a daughter. That is normal. Liu Qingyu said slightly: "Ms. Purple also makes sense, but Ms. Purple doesn''t seem to have Ye Gongzi''s and phone number yet?" Zi Yanran smiled slightly. As expected, Liu Qingyu was in Liu Qingyu. "Then Ms. Liu may not have seen my pregnancy test report, otherwise she wouldn''t say this." Zi Yanran said with a smile. Liu Qingyu shook his head secretly, well, she said that this kind of person, but this is a character problem, Liu Tianhai is also secretly helpless, there is no way, his daughter is like this, and that Zi Yanran follows his father. x The people around were shocked and helpless! The two great arrogances of Kyushu Sky City are actually fighting for a man? crazy! The world is crazy! At this moment, a white light flashed outside, and then a dozen or so noble women walked in and lined up in two lines, and then a noble woman came slowly from the middle. The Empress of the Nine Heavens is here... Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site Chapter 178： Empress In the entire magnificent hall, everyone''s eyes were cast on the Nine Heavens Empress, and then they saluted. "The minister sees her Majesty the Empress!" Ye Tianyi secretly admired the extent of the brushing at that moment. Even though there are many ministers who are not the Nine Heavens Empress, they should be called so as the family in the Nine Heavens Empresss empire, because their foundation is under the Nine Heavens Empresss empire, they are actually protected by the Nine Heavens Empress, but Some people dont think so. Where do they think they can''t? I didnt eat yours or drink yours in your Kyushu Empire. I bought the house myself. I came here to sell the Nine Heavens Empresss thin noodles. Some people think that this empire is the empire youve struck down, although I didnt follow you. Fighting the country, but I was born in the country you have struck down, I should respect and respect you! Ye Tianyi also looked at the woman. Wearing a noble white floor-to-ceiling dress with a purple ribbon wrapped around her waist, her wrists, neck, and ears are all kinds of beautiful noble jewelry, her skin is white and red, and her face is covered with a veil. Her appearance is a secret. In that period of time, she did not wear a veil in front of the world. Since she achieved certain status, the veil was often worn, but she still couldn''t hide her beauty. The noble and dusty temperament makes any man feel more or less ashamed of her. This is the female emperor of the Nine Heavens. With regard to this top temperament suppressing power, how many people in the entire continent can compare? Ye Tianyi sighed secretly, it was a pity that he couldn''t see his face, but it didn''t matter, either you died or I died. If the young master doesn''t die, then what you can see is more than just the face. The hand of the Nine Heavens Empress is also holding a beautiful and smart little girl in a princess dress. She looks at least about the same age as Sakuraba, but her face is slightly worse and pale, although she looks very active , But Ye Tianyi could tell at a glance that the girl''s body was not very good. Kozakuraba glanced at the girl and smiled happily. This was the first time she had seen a good friend of her own age. The girl also saw Kozakuraba. The Nine Heavens Empress took the girl next to him and sat in the main seat, glancing at her beautiful eyes for a week. "You don''t need to be polite, just sit down." Said the Nine Heavens Empress. The voice is elegant, noble, and cold. Maybe the personality of this kind of high-ranking person is this, or a little different, but that kind of coldness... Anyway, every top master Ye Tianyi has seen, Mu Qianxue, Huangyue, including the Nine Heavens Empress is like this. . No way, their status is destined to not be hippie smiley. Everyone then took their seats. Liu Tianhai and Zi Ningcheng couldn''t sit with Ye Tianyi. They needed to sit in the forefront, which was very close to the Nine Heavens Empress, including several other top families. There are a total of eight top-level families, and many other families may have nothing to do with the Jiutian Empress, but the Zi Family and the Liu Family are not the same as other top-level families. Their ancestors are the founding ministers who followed the Nine Heavens Empress to fight together. It is a general, which is one of the reasons why they can become a top family. Those ancestors may still not fall in the family, they may be too far from the Nine Heavens Empress, because the Nine Heavens Empress is too talented and too strong. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Yingyu and sat in the back. The beautiful eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress once again glanced at everyone, and then her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Tianyi and Xiao Sakurayu for a few seconds. This child is very special, with extraordinary appearance. Although invisible, with her experience and perception, it seems to be accompanied by the holy light. If this person does not die in the future, the future is unlimited, and the girl is also very special... "Thank you all for taking the time from your busy schedule to attend this banquet." The Nine Heavens Empress toasted and said. "The banquet held by Her Majesty, how can we not come no matter how busy we are?" At this point, some ministers have begun to lick wildly. "Yes, Her Majesty founded the Kyushu Empire, waiting for me a peaceful place to shelter, for the hundreds of people to shelter, I wait for the family to settle for a hundred years, it is too late to be grateful, how can we not come?" Another person raised his glass and said. Then the Nine Heavens Empress drank all the wine, and everyone else drank. Ye Tianyi also took a sip in a symbolic sense. "Master father, Sakuraba also wants to drink." Sakurayu stretched out her hand to Ye Tianyi beside Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then handed her the drink helplessly. "Hehe..." She hugged her happily, and she finished drinking, then her face blushed instantly... Ye Tianyi glanced at the Nine Heavens Empress. upset? Then Ye Tianyi used the system to see her current troubles, yes, it came from that girl. "This banquet brought together the major families of the Kyushu Heavenly City, hundreds of civil and military officials, and even the Kyushu Empire, among the hundreds of other empires who were famous as healers." The Nine Heavens Empress said lightly. "This...we have all heard about it Her Majesty the Empress has issued Emperor Lingxun for a physician throughout the world. For this reason, the minister also brought my father specially, hoping that my father can do his best." Long Ao bowed and said. "Thank you, so let''s get straight to the subject." The Nine Heavens Empress had gathered so many people for this matter. These were big families, and perhaps some powerful people that she didn''t know would be able to understand this when they came. The Empress of Nine Heavens glanced at the beautiful girl next to her, and said: "My niece is in poor health since she was a child. She often suffers from fatigue, and even vomits blood during this period. The deity doesnt have much research on medical techniques, but she has been asking strong people everywhere. He helped to investigate, but her situation was stumped and even the strong of the immortal door was really helpless. This deity has gathered so many people and many medical practitioners present, hoping to gather ideas and cure my niece." Today, in addition to hundreds of major family members of the Kyushu Sky City, the remaining half should come from the Kyushu Empire and other major empires who are proficient in medicine. They may all have confidence in their own medicine, and if they can It is cured, the benefits are simply unimaginable, and it doesnt matter if its not diagnosed, just come and have a try. Zi Yanran sighed slightly. This girls illness is really tricky. She is also proficient in medical skills. It may not be comparable to those top doctors, but some basic things can still be understood. Her condition cannot even be diagnosed. This is the headache. Place, why is she so? Where is it sick? They don''t know this, and the strong are unable to detect clues. "Your Majesty, the old man is willing to give it a try." At this time, an old man with white hair and beard stood up and said lightly. Chapter 179： Or... Ill try This person can also be regarded as a well-known person in the world, known as Ouyang disciple, the Holy Hand of Baili. Maybe his realm is not too high, but in terms of medical skills, he should also have some accomplishments. No way, Ouyang''s disciple realm is not high. He needs to be attached to a top-notch power, with the help of this power to break through again in his later years to get Yangshou, and the news of the Nine Heavens Empress made him see this hope. "can." The Nine Heavens Empress nodded slightly, and then Ouyang walked over. "Little princess, please stretch out your hand to the old man." Ouyangtu said with a smile, and everyone else looked at him. Little Lori then handed her hand that was so white that she was sickly, and Ouyang stretched out her hand and closed her eyes to get her pulse in a decent way. After a minute or so, he sighed. "Your Majesty, this disease of the little princess is really impossible to detect." The Nine Heavens Empress was not disappointed, it made sense. "Will anyone else try?" The Nine Heavens Empress glanced. "Come on, old man." Another old man came over, and after a while, he shook his head helplessly and walked on. "I''ll try!" "I''m coming too!" ... One after another the so-called medical skills everyone walked up, and then reluctantly walked down. These people are definitely not as good as the top doctors in many continents that the Nine Heavens Empress has looked for before. They can''t help it. How can these normal people have a way? However, she has a little expectation. When practicing medicine, she pays attention to experience. Perhaps the top doctors can''t help it, but it is possible that someone happens to know this disease. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. What is going wrong? Meridian? Endless? Internal organs? It shouldn''t be. If there is a problem with this kind, it has long been discovered. Who is the female emperor of the Nine Heavens? All she can contact are super-top powers. They can''t help it? It is estimated that the Nine Heavens Empress really has no choice, so she chose this method. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know if he can give it a try, because he has the sacred art of heaven and earth, and the memories and experiences in his mind are inherited by countless doctors for thousands of years. They are definitely better than anyone in the world! But he is not too sure, after all, what he has is only directly instilled experience... "Come on, old man." Long Yang sat for a long time, then got up and walked over. His medical skills are well-known in the mainland. This trip is also because of this banquet. One of the reasons why the Nine Heavens Empress was held is because of this. Then he came. If it is done, it will be Long Jiaans experience. Good luck cannot reach the top family, but it will definitely stand out from the first-class family. The Nine Heavens Empress owes the Long Family a kindness. The Nine Heavens Empresss kindness is unimaginable wealth. This kindness is still there, even the top-level family. I dare not move his Long Family! By then, what will the brat behind him count? Every doctor is very confident in his own medical skills. Even if he hears of the top doctors in mainland China, he can''t help it, but they never try and feel that they might have a way. You will find that those who come here are old men and old women, and they all have very advanced experience. After a while, Long Yang sighed. Sure enough, he can''t do it. "The old minister is helpless." Long Yang saluted. Long Ao, who was looking forward to it below, also sighed slightly. There is no way, it is one step away from the rise of the Long Family, but what can I do if I cannot grasp this step? As they came up one by one and then all down, the Nine Heavens Empress also sighed slightly. Sure enough, is it still not working? "Your Majesty, give it a try." At this time, at the end, an old woman with a crouched body, leaning on a fir wood cane taller than her, stood up. She seems to be blind in one eye, and there are so many exaggerated wrinkles on her face. At this time everyone noticed her. Suddenly an old man''s pupils shrank. "Senior is the ghost doctor grandma?" "what?" Hearing that man''s words, the whole field was in an uproar. They may not recognize who this person is, but the title of "Healing Ghost Grandma" is not too loud in the mainland. This person has lived for thousands of years and is one of the top doctors on the mainland. She is the most convenient. It was a new school of physicians who had created a new school of doctors, disrupted all the conventional methods of medical treatment, and cured various injuries and diseases with various methods that make people feel puzzling. It is also called a medical ghost for this reason. The beautiful eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress lightened slightly, and she had looked for existences more powerful than her. There was no way for the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion and the ancestor of Xianyi, but it is possible that the grandma of the ghost doctor, because her medical skills are unruly. Going the other way, maybe it can be detected. "Thanks to seniors." Although the status of the Nine Heavens Empress is superior to her, she is indeed a junior in front of her. The ghost doctor grandma walked to the girl with a cane and sat beside her looking very difficult. The girl was a little scared when she saw her. "Don''t be afraid, stretch out your hand." The ghost doctor grandma said, and then held her wrist to investigate carefully. "The meridians are stable, there is no abnormality in the five internal organs, the blood is stable, and there is no obstruction of the meridians..." She opened that eye after a while. "Senior can''t help it?" "Your Majesty can let people explore whether the little princess has any special physique?" The Nine Heavens Empress nodded: "I have thought about everything that should have been thought of. If it is a special physique, it must have never appeared before, otherwise it is impossible to have no clue at all." "The old body feels that there is nothing unusual, but there is something wrong with this, it is more likely to be caused by some unknown physique, and there is no way for the old body to do it in a short time." The ghost doctor grandma shook her head and walked away slowly. The Nine Heavens Empress sighed slightly, can''t she help it? This ghost doctor grandma has no way to go up, and many people who haven''t gotten to it have dispelled this idea. "Hey, how can this be good? The ghost doctor grandma can''t help it, what an age-old disease of this little princess is." "Your Majesty, now the minister can only think that one person might have a way." Liu Tianhai stood up and saluted. "Patriarch Liu said Zhuge Qingtian?" Liu Tianhai nodded; "Yes, Zhuge Qingtian is a genius of the ages. In addition to the art of deducing the secrets of heaven, his medical skills are unique in the ages. Even the ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion may not be comparable to him." The Nine Heavens Empress slowly said: "I have looked for it, but I can''t find it." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Is this old man so hungry? "Nothing... Since you can''t help it, then the banquet will be held normally." The Nine Heavens Empress sighed slightly again, and glanced at the girl. "Or... I''ll try it." Ye Tianyi''s voice came from behind, and everyone looked at it. Chapter 180： I have 1 guess Ye Tianyi thought for a while... Anyway, so many people have tried it, is it okay for him to try? What if it is done? This is the only way to get closer to the Nine Heavens Empress. He really didn''t have much confidence. There was no way for the existence of a few top-notch ones. He could only try it a little bit. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi, and then showed surprised expressions. The doctors laughed. To be honest, although it is indeed wrong to look at people on the surface, they also know it, but experience is a very important thing when practicing medicine. They have lived for decades, a hundred years, or even a thousand-year grandmother. Want to try? If he wanted to try before them, it was okay, but even the ghost doctor grandma couldnt help it. If he tried again at this time, it would really make people feel too exaggerated. This persons desire to attract attention is simply too obvious. . Yes, Ye Tianyi wanted to attract attention, but didn''t want to attract them. He just wanted to attract the attention of the Nine Heavens Empress. The girls who admired Ye Tianyi and were so handsome by Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. They don''t care, they are handsome, and they know medicine. They don''t need to be too good. Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian frowned slightly. Does Ye Gongzi still have medical skills? Zi Yanran ticked the corner of her mouth. She really doesn''t really understand this handsome man. Does he want to attract attention or really simply want to try? To be honest, she was not sure. Zi Ningcheng and Liu Tianhai also frowned. Isn''t he that kind of person? These children of destiny who are haunted by the holy light should not be... But at this time, Ye Tianyis utterance makes people have to be so suspicious. He does look unusual, but after all, his age and experience are here. It would be nice to say if it is in other aspects, but in terms of medical skills... To be honest, Ye Tianyi disappointed Liu Tianhai and Zi Ningcheng at this moment. "laugh--" Long Zhongtian sneered. "I said Young Master Ye, are you crazy if you want to attract attention? Even Senior Ghost Doctor Grandma can''t do anything, none of the seniors present can do it, and even many seniors have been discouraged after Ghost Doctor Grandma came down. But you want to try it? Its not what Ben Shao said, how old are you? Do you know medicine?" "Don''t say Ye Gongzi!" A girl stood up and pointed at Long Zhongtian, just shouting. "That''s right! You are not allowed to say Ye Gongzi!" Another girl stood up. Long Zhongtian: "..." I see through your mother! paralysis! Is this Ye Tianyi that handsome? Just let you dare to protect him like this in front of all the elders of the Nine Heavens Empress? grass! A group of idiot women! "It''s not an old man who gave an opinion. This normal person can understand how a teenager around the age of 20 can detect it? Those of us who have lived for decades, a century or even a thousand years can''t help it. This is a kind of common sense! It must go up." An old man shook his head and said. "Yes, this little brother, don''t waste time. We might as well discuss it together when we have this time, and brainstorm together, so that we can do something for Her Majesty." Another old man said. "Boy, there is no need to go up." The ghost doctor grandmother looked at Ye Tianyi and said faintly, her muddy eyes vaguely felt that this person was unusual, but the practice of medicine really depends on the age, it is not that they are slandering Ye Tian Yi, this is common sense. His intention to express himself without the brain is too obvious, and it really makes these people''s opinion plummet in an instant. Ye Tianyi smiled at this time and said: "Try it, try it without wasting a minute." Then Ye Tianyi looked at the Nine Heavens Empress and said: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" The Nine Heavens Empress looked at Ye Tianyi. This man is so handsome. If she met him when she was young and the Taoist heart was still unstable, the Nine Heavens Empress might even feel that she might fall. This person is too attractive to women, even if she sees it now He felt a little bit. "Sister... let Big Brother try." Little Lori pulled the arm of the Nine Heavens Empress and said shyly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Is not it! His **** charm, can''t even Little Lori be able to stand it? "Um... try it, it won''t take much time anyway." The Nine Heavens Empress said slightly. "Thank you, your Majesty the Empress, for your perfect!" Ye Tianyi then walked over and sat next to the little girl. The little girl happily stretched out her tender little hand to Ye Tianyi. "Really good." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Big brother is so beautiful." Little Lolita said sweetly. Everyone: "..." To be honest, Ye Tianyi is shy, wow! It''s weird to be praised by a little loli. Ye Tianyi then put his hand on her pulse and felt it. "Sneezthere is still a look." Long Zhongtian sneered. He wanted to see what the man could tell. Liu Tianhai also shook his head secretly. Zi Yanran smiled and watched this scene. If nothing else, he really didnt look like and she knew medicine. When she saw Ye Tianyis gestures, she could know This person is also medically acquainted, and he is not blindly going up to attract attention. Ye Tianyi frowned. Just like those people said, pulse, internal organs and so on, anything you can detect, the places you can think of are normal. These powerful people have explored, and those medical methods must have been used naturally. What blood test, urine test Ah, CT wait... To be honest, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it. Ye Tianyi opened her eyes, little Lolita looked at Ye Tianyi looking forward to it. The big brother is so good-looking, there must be a way. Little Lolita thought so. Ye Tianyi looked at Little Lolita. She is very beautiful, very beautiful, and very aura. In terms of her appearance, she is definitely at the level of Sakuraba. When she grows up, she is a troubled country. It is a pity that her current situation is not optimistic. She may not be able to live for a few years. Ye Tianyi saw her eyes full of hope and longing for the world. To be honest, even if Ye Tianyi didn''t approach the Nine Heavens Empress, Ye Tianyi wanted to do his part to save this simple and lovely little girl. Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and meditated, the experiences in his memory flashed quickly. "Pretending to be a show clown!" Long Ao snorted coldly. The Nine Heavens Empress looked at Ye Tianyi with interest, she could perceive Ye Tianyi''s mentality, and he didn''t seem to be pretending and showing off. At this moment Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Is there a way?" The Nine Heavens Empress asked. Actually, I didn''t have much expectations. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No." A boo suddenly came from below. Ye Tianyi remained unmoved, and then said lightly: "But I have a guess." Chapter 181： Do you bet? That''s right, Ye Tianyi really didn''t know, even if there were no such records in the memory of Universe Sacred Art, but he had a lot of experience, so Ye Tianyi could give himself a guess. Any guesses and assumptions are based on experience. "Guess? Boy, we can also make guesses and hypotheses, but are they useful? Can you bear the consequences of a little carelessness?" An old man shook his head secretly and said to Ye Tianyi. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned to look at the old man: "Then I don''t know what the predecessor''s hypothesis is? You can put it forward." The old man paused. "Why does the old man want to mention it? What does it do? Give you inspiration for you to learn from?" Ye Tianyi smiled: "No, I will be responsible for any words I say later." "Okay, the old mans guess is the same as that of the ghost doctor grandma. The little princess may have a special physique, and this physique is unknown. As we all know, many physiques are powerful, but they can cause great harm to people. The little princess has not found out anything else. Based on experience, there is only a physical problem." The old man said. "This senior, what''s your inference?" Ye Tianyi looked at a person and asked. "Physique may be the majority, and maybe there are lesions in places that cannot be detected. This is also impossible to determine." "Then no one said it was poison, right?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd and asked. "Poison? Hahaha" Ye Tianyi''s words immediately attracted everyone''s ridicule, and the whole hall was full of laughter. "Boy, come down! You will be laughed to death if you are on it again, come down quickly!" An old man endured a smile and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Hey" Many people shook their heads secretly. I thought this kid was a little bit brainy, what else could he say that made them think possible inferences, but his inference was poison? It''s really funny. "Idiot!" Long Yang snorted coldly. "Boy, if it is poison, all the physicians present, even without the ghost doctor grandma seniors, have the ability to identify. For a physician, the ability to identify drugs must be proficient, and it does not even need to be one. A doctor, an ordinary warrior can detect whether a person is poisoned, are you playing with our IQ?" Someone stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. Obviously Ye Tianyi''s words aroused public anger. Liu Qingyu bit her red lips slightly. She knows Ye Gongzi sometimes high-profile, but she feels that he must not be a brainless and reckless person. Zi Yanran was not sure. She felt that Ye Tianyi was really stretched. It was completely different from the first feeling she had when she saw him. He didn''t seem to be anything special. On the contrary, none of the younger brothers had the brain. Really Look at it. It''s a pity that there is such a skin in vain. Liu Tianhai frowned. It shouldn''t be, is it a mistake? Thinking back to pushing his daughter into his arms just now, I regretted thinking about it. The Nine Heavens Empress has frowned her eyebrows, she is very sensible. This kid seems to be haunted by the Three Thousand Avenue. It is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. He must not be simple. If you look at him with the eyes of a strong person, Instead of looking at the eyes of a twenty-year-old boy, why can''t this sentence be taken as speculation? Although she felt that it was really impossible, because poison was really the point that every warrior and every doctor explored first. No one found out that it was poison, even if the ancestor of Xianyimen did not do it, it must not be poison! Is there any poison that can''t be detected by such a powerful person? "Your Majesty, are these people a crime of deceiving the emperor? You are simply playing with our IQ and your trust." Long Ao stood up and saluted the Nine Heavens Empress. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. He said let him talk. Ye Tianyi knew that these words would cause these reactions when he said them. It''s too normal, poison? It''s a fantasy! The Empress of Nine Heavens glanced at Ye Tianyi, and to be honest, she wanted to believe, but she was a little sulky because she couldn''t believe it. Did you miss it? At this time, Ye Tianyi twitched his mouth and said, "Patriarch Long, what if I can prove it is poison?" "The old man stayed in this hall on the spot. If you can''t do it, do you dare?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I dare not, because I said I was guessing." "laugh--" "But I will try my best to prove that my guess is correct, even if many of you find it impossible, if I prove it right, Patriarch Long, will you stay here?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at him. "Stay, what about you?" "Although it is a guess, although I dare not, since the Long Family mainly plays, then I will play with you. If it is not right, I will stay here as well!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. hiss-- This is intriguing. He might have been pretending before, but his words came out. He was betting on his life with this Long Ao. What do these mean? Isn''t he confident in himself and dare to say this? At this moment, the people below who had doubts about Ye Tianyi fry the pot instantly. Zi Yanran raised her eyebrows slightly. Interesting, is she still wrong after all? Is he really unusual? Otherwise, why dare to bet your life? Liu Tianhai and Zi Ningcheng were also surprised Now they are really not sure what kind of person this kid is. On the contrary, it was Long Ao''s turn to lose confidence. Why does he dare to say such a thing? Is he afraid that he will fail? Countless strong people, the ghost doctor grandma are helpless, can he do it? Nonsense! "Okay, then I''ll bet your life! Your Majesty, please testify!" Long Ao saluted the Nine Heavens Empress! He is simply looking for death, and it just saves his Long Family from doing it. The Empress of Nine Heavens glanced lightly. "No need!" "It''s necessary, it''s about my Long Ao and the dignity of the Long Family!" Long Ao said. "Then since Patriarch Long said so, the deity will testify!" Then she looked at Ye Tianyi. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. He was sure that it was not too big, but suddenly the clues in the nails of this little girl were seen by Ye Tianyi. Normally, no one will pay attention, even if they notice, they will not pay attention, but there is no white crescent. What''s the matter? It is said that the white crescent moon is related to health, in fact, it is not related, but there are also! This is a very small detail. She does not have a white crescent, and with some special symptoms, Ye Tianyi is 90% confident that she is poisoned. Because that poison has this characteristic. It may not be 100% sure, because the white crescent is really not a good explanation, but Ye Tianyi believes it is not a special physique! And other explanations can''t be explained, it must be poison! Ye Tianyi then paced slowly. "Many of you here are physicians, and their accomplishments are not low, so I don''t know if you have ever heard of the extinct poison from heaven and earth, Taiyin Youyancao?" Everyone: "..." Chapter 182： I have 1 way to detoxify Ye Tianyi''s words made them look at each other. Taiyin Yuyama? What is that? To be honest, they have not heard of it! More experience and more experience does not mean knowing everything. If they knew it, then maybe Ye Tianyi didn''t need to do anything about it. "Huh! Do you think that you can just make up a heaven and earth spiritual thing that we have never heard of before you can get through it?" Long Jia Long Yang let out a cold snort. "Young Master Ye, this old man Yan Cao has never heard of it, can you explain it?" An elderly doctor stood up and asked. "That''s right, we don''t know whether this Taiyinyou Yancao exists, whether it is true or not, it is indeed the old man who has never heard of it." Another old man said. Ye Tianyi paced slowly, and said: "Taiyin Youyancao, a poison from the earth-level heaven and earth in its juvenile stage, the peak can reach the god-level, it is a kind of top poisonous weed on the mainland, which disappeared 1,300 years ago. An ordinary warrior will not die in a short time if he is poisoned by Taiyin Youyancao, but the most terrifying thing is that the poison of Taiyin Youyancao continues." Ye Tianyi paused and continued: "Once this kind of poison is hit, the poison will appear in the blood, and the internal organs will wait for you everywhere, but it is absolutely impossible for any warrior to detect, and technology can''t do it. It is the most terrifying place of Taiyin Yuyancao. The poison will turn into a part of your body, into your blood, your internal organs..." "The more terrifying convenience is that other poisons may be very toxic, but the warrior can always rely on spiritual power to suppress and wait until detoxification. Taiyin Youyancao is not good. Once poisoned, detoxification is extremely difficult, even for a warrior with a very high realm. Symptoms like a little princess will gradually appear, and may even last for 20 to 30 years. It is a chronic mortal poison." hiss-- Everyone took a breath. "Absurd, it''s useful to just say it by yourself? Let''s not say whether this Taiyinyou Yancao exists, is it made up by you, what about the evidence? Huh?" Long Ao pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Yes, what Ye Tianyi said is the right way, but no one dared to believe it directly. The Liu Family, Zi Family, and Zi Yanran didn''t directly believe it. They needed evidence to believe it, although they really hope that what Ye Tianyi said is true. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, and said: "The evidence is not simple? Those present don''t know, but there must be many strong people in this world who know this thing. I am afraid that most of the strong people that Her Majesty sought before are aware of it, but they Maybe they didn''t think about it in this way, and they couldn''t find out even if they didn''t understand Taiyin Yuyancao, but at least they could prove that Taiyinyou Yama once existed." "This Taiyin Yu Yancao does exist." At this moment, the ghost doctor grandma stood up and said slowly. Everyone: "..." Everyone''s eyes widened! This means that Ye Tianyi won? God! He actually understands? In an instant, their attitude towards Ye Tianyi changed again. It turned out that he was not talking big, he did understand! They blamed it! Sure enough, this son is extraordinary. The ghost doctor grandma looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "I am really ashamed. The old man has also studied the Taiyin Youyancao before. The effect is the same as that of the Ye Gongzi. I didn''t think about it in this regard. Gentle is so ashamed of his medical skills." hiss-- The affirmation of Ghost Doctor Grandma completely dispelled everyone''s suspicion of Ye Tianyi. "Senior grandmother praised me, I just put forward a hypothesis, I am not really sure whether it is specific or not." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. The beautiful eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress lit up. This should be the biggest discovery so far. She was so excited that she was discovered by a junior! Long Ao:? ? ? What is it? what? What the **** is it? How could this be? ? "Then what''s the solution to this poison? Please Ye Gongzi, senior grandmother''s answer." The Nine Heavens Empress stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi and the ghost doctor grandmother. The ghost doctor grandmother said lightly: "This thing is extremely dangerous, even the poison of this god-level Taiyin Youyan grass in the Holy Sovereign Realm, it may not be able to live for more than fifty years! It is a kind of poison without detoxification, a poisoned person. I can only wait for death slowly, and this thing did disappear more than a thousand years ago, and the old man has never seen or heard of this thing for more than a thousand years. If it has always existed, perhaps many doctors in mainland China will study the detoxification. Fa, now extinct for thousands of years, no one has studied it at all, so..." "what!" The Nine Heavens Empress once again frowned. "Senior grandma of the ghost doctor, you also said that this thing has been extinct for thousands of years, how can it appear?" Long Ao said at this time. "Extinction is just that it has not been discovered, or that it has not been discovered, does not mean that it does not exist somewhere in the mainland!" Long Ao: "..." It''s over! Now he can only pray for one thing, that is, this little princess is not poisoned by Taiyin Youyancao! Only in this way can he keep the head, and now, although Ye Tianyi hasn''t really determined that the little princess has been poisoned by this poison, his hypothesis is valid, so Ye Tianyi has won! Really, everyone would never have imagined that a junior could say such shocking words. "This son is simply invincible!" Liu Tianhai''s eyes lit up and he took a look at his daughter. UU reading must let his daughter get him, so satisfied, really satisfied! Zi Ningcheng also hurriedly winked at Zi Yanran, the meaning was very clear, this is Lao Tzu''s son-in-law, you can figure it out. Zi Yanran was helpless. Daddy... "Actually..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and looked at the Nine Heavens Empress, and said: "This poison is not insoluble, I have a way to detoxify." "what!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the most shocked should be the ghost doctor grandma. Her profound knowledge of medical skills is indeed top-notch, but what she can''t study, this kid actually said that he has the method of detoxification? He knows that this thing can be explained, but he can detoxify... In this sacred art of the universe, there is a detoxification method for Taiyin Youyancao. Ye Tianyi''s words made everyone stunned, what kind of monster is this? What kind of genius is he? too exaggerated. Ye Tianyi looked at the Nine Heavens Empress who hadn''t had this kind of emotion for a long time. Ye Tianyi was very happy. If he could save this girl, the good feeling of the Nine Heavens Empress would be to rise, she owed herself a big popularity, and he would be able to easily become the Nine Heavens Empress. "Young Master Ye, what can you do?" Asked the Nine Heavens Empress. "The Taiyin Youyancao cannot be identified. Unless there is a Taiyin Yuyancao here, you can tell whether the little princess has been infected with the poison, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t need to identify it, then I think she has been infected with the poison. The way to come down, if she recovers, it will be poisoned by Taiyin Youyancao!" Ye Tianyi said confidently. "What''s the method?" The Nine Heavens Empress asked excitedly. Everyone else looked at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 183： Xiao Rourou is going to marry her elder brother It''s incredible! In everyone''s eyes, this is something that completely violates a normal worldview. Not only did he guess a certain possibility, he even knew the detoxification method that the ghost doctor grandma didn''t know? Who is he? How talented is he? It is simply unimaginable. Tonight was supposed to be a special show for other people. No one thought that the most beautiful spot tonight would be him! Perhaps it is also reasonable, such a dragon among people, a person who has the luck of heaven, wherever he goes, he is more ordinary than impossible. Ye Tianyi then looked at the Nine Heavens Empress and asked: "Your Majesty has nine-color strange flowers?" "No, but these gods can be found." Nine Heavens Empress Road. "The old man has a strange flower with nine colors here." The ghost doctor grandma stretched out her hand, and a nine-color strange flower fell in her palm. Ye Tianyi said: "Nine-color strange flowers are the worlds immune to a hundred poisons. Basically, some poisons can be solved by the nine-color strange flowers. The same is true for Taiyin Youyancao. If the little princess is caught by the poison of Taiyin Youyancao. , It should be only at the rank of heaven, but you still need the nine-color strange flowers of the rank of gods to detoxify! Senior grandma is a **** rank? Grandma nodded: "It''s a **** level, yes." After that, the ghost doctor grandma threw the nine-color strange flower to Ye Tianyi. Everyone knows the effect of the Nine-Colored Strange Flower, but the poison for the little princess Mao has not been eliminated for a long time? The key point is that everyone doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, let alone think that she will be poisoned, who would give her nine-color strange flowers? And it is a nine-color strange flower of the gods. And why does the ghost doctor grandma don''t think that the nine-color strange flower can detoxify this poison? Obviously, the effect of the Nine-Colored Strange Flower is to cure all kinds of poisons. The reason is very simple. She tried many years ago and failed to use the Nine-Colored Strange Flower of the same level to solve the Taiyin Youyan Grass. So she thought it was useless. In fact, she was very close. It can be solved by using a nine-color strange flower one grade higher. Ye Tianyi walked in front of Little Lolita, and the Nine Heavens Empress did not stop it, because she knew that the Nine Colors Strange Anthers were not very potent, and this girl was also a bit of cultivation skills, and there would be no major issues. "Hey, take a slice." Ye Tianyi plucked a petal and handed it over. "Ah~" Little Lolita was very well-behaved and listened to Ye Tianyi''s words and opened her mouth, then bit down. In the next moment, her body was entwined with nine colors of light, the light flickered slightly, and everyone looked forward to looking at her. The light lasted for a few minutes and then slowly dissipated. Everyone looked at her. The pale little face turned red, and his eyes became more energetic. "This this" Everyone saw this scene with shocked expressions. They are all doctors, they are all strong, they can see the changes and differences in the state of the face of this little girl before and after. But now, her complexion is delicate, rosy and shiny, and she is rosy, not too normal. "Xiao Rou, how do you feel?" Chang Xi asked with concern. Chang Rou felt it, and then jumped up happily. "Sister, Xiao Rourou is so strong." Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. Long Ao:? ? ? "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" Someone couldn''t help standing up and marveling. "It is rare in the world to have such a profound knowledge in medical skills at a young age!" "Things that countless strong people have no alternative but to have been broken by Young Master Ye, to be honest, the old man is ashamed, really ashamed!" "My great fortune in the Sky Blue Continent, if Young Master Ye grows up, the future is boundless!" "..." For a while, the people who had criticized Ye Tianyi before changed their words. It is said that by observing words and colors, one can tell whether a person''s body is good or not. Before they obviously saw that Chang Rou''s body is very poor, but now, her face is ruddy, and she has said that her body is strong, which is enough. what. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly. Sure enough! Many people may admire the status of the Nine Heavens Empress, but the people around her may not be so happy. She was born on the side of the emperor once, and her family has been a passerby since then. Taiyin Youyancao must have been poisoned by someone secretly poisoning Changrou, and this person must have something to do with her, with the Nine Heavens Empress Changxi, and the poison from someone who can approach her! Presumably the current Chang Xi also understands, even presumably she already knows who it is in her heart. "Sister, Xiao Rourou is really okay, she''s so strong." Chang Rou jumped up happily. "Just fine." Chang Xi nodded. "Thank you, big brother." Changrou then jumped happily, jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms and held Ye Tianyi, and snorted at Ye Tianyi''s face. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi showed an awkward expression. "Well" Xiao Sakurayu came over, then without a word, she silently jumped behind Ye Tianyi and hugged Ye Tianyi, then she leaned toward Ye Tianyi, and gave Ye Tianyi a mouthful. After she saw it, she did it again. Take a bite, Sakuraba will take another bite, just like fighting for favor. Everyone: "..." "Hahaha" Some people are happy to see this scene. But the Long family, especially the Long Ao, were desperate. Why is this happening? Several people looked at him as if they were looking at a dead person. Tonight''s Ye Tianyi is definitely the most beautiful cub and in the eyes of those women, Ye Tianyi is simply too dazzling. Liu Qingyu was actually used to Ye Tianyi''s bright eyes, but Zi Yanran''s beautiful eyes were bright. Tonights mood changed several times. First, he admired Ye Tianyi, then fell into a trough, and finally Ye Tianyi came back from the game... It''s really amazing! This man did have something, no wonder Liu Qingyu was so special to him. In addition, the little princess has now been saved. As the little princess''s sister-in-law, the Nine Heavens Empress owes Ye Tianyi an adult, so Ye Tianyi is even more precious! Then Zi Ningcheng and Liu Tianhai were about to beat their heads. "Thank you Young Master Ye, this deity owes you a favor." Chang Xi leaned slightly towards Ye Tianyi. She was a female emperor, but Ye Tianyi saved her little niece, which was tantamount to saving her, and his life-saving kindness was not rewarded. "Your Majesty is polite." Ye Tianyi said. The body was caught by two little loli, really... "Sister-in-law... Xiaorou will marry her elder brother... OK." Chang Rou looked at Chang Xi expectantly. Chang Xi: "..." Everyone: "..." Long Family:? ? ? WTF? Isn''t Ye Tianyi going to become an emperor? Chang Rou''s relatives are basically gone. Chang Xi has no spouse and no offspring, so the future empress may be Chang Rou''s inheritance. If she and Ye Tianyi... Then maybe Ye Tianyi is even the future emperor? God! Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "That...little princess, you are too young, and there is still business to do now." Then Ye Tianyi looked at that Long Ao. Long Ao:? ? ? Chapter 184： It has nothing to do with me To be honest, Ye Tianyi really didn''t want to provoke the Long Family anymore. After all, how do you say it, he did indeed do it. However, looking at them like this, it is estimated that they are completely enmity with him, Ye Tianyi wondered how he was discovered? It stands to reason that he hides very well, even basically just staying in that small wood and not running around... When Na Long Ao saw Ye Tianyi looking at him, his whole body was agitated. "Long Patriarch, remember our gambling agreement just now?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned to look at Long Ao. "Ha ha ha..." Long Ao''s mouth twitched at this time, and his face was extremely bad and said, "If you are a joke, why take it seriously." "laugh--" Hearing Long Ao''s words, many people around him laughed. The same first-class family may not dare to say anything, but as a top-notch family, they can definitely say it. "Paradise Long, is it really a joke? But we all take it seriously, Patriarch Long also asked her Majesty to prove it, so I think this is a bet between men." Zi Ningcheng smiled and looked at Long Ao and said. Long Ao said at this time: "The Zi Patriarch is serious. From the beginning to the end, I and Ye Gongzi are joking. My Long Ao is also the Long Family Patriarch, and that is also an elder. How can I make trouble for a younger generation? In the face of so many people? Just joking, joking." No one is stupid, everyone knows he is not joking, but you can really make him commit suicide? Long Ao couldn''t help it. He really didn''t feel that he could lose, but he really lost. What should I do? suicide? Cut off your head? Can''t do it at all! Then he can only openly sneer in front of everyone, there is no way, to be laughed at can only be laughed at, then it is better than throwing his life here? how to say? He doesn''t want to die, so those people can''t kill him forcibly, right? This is a bet between Ye Tianyi and Long Ao, it has nothing to do with them, and they are not qualified to kill Long Ao! "I don''t care about it. Her Majesty has been a witness. How to do it depends on what she means." Zi Ningcheng smiled. Long Ao quickly looked at the Nine Heavens Empress, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister is really joking." Why doesn''t Chang Xi know? joke? How is that possible? People just want to believe what they say. If he loses today, he can shame. What if Ye Tianyi loses? Does he play tricks? Chang Xi then looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes and asked, "Young Master Ye, what do you mean?" Long Ao felt a little in his heart. This simple sentence of the Nine Heavens Empress has explained what... She just waited for Ye Tianyi''s sentence, Ye Tianyi said that she would give up if this matter was left, if Ye Tianyi was a bit tougher and said the gambling agreement should continue, etc. She will surely get the dragon proud by herself. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Long Ao. "Patriarch Long, are you really kidding?" "Yes, it''s a joke." Long Ao quickly said. His face was dark, and he lost his face in front of everyone today. "The Long Patriarch has always said that there is a grudge between me and you, is there any more of this matter?" Long Ao shook his head: "It''s also a joke." Chang Xi raised her eyebrows slightly. It turns out that there is a grudge between them. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "But... human life is a matter of heaven, a man has a promise, and he has a hundred officials and military, and the female emperor testifies. We can''t just prevaricate with a joke, so let''s do it, the Long Patriarch thinks there is something in you that can be equal to your life. Treasure, give me the treasure, and I will assume that your life was replaced by this treasure, how?" Long Ao: "..." Ye Tianyi wondered if this matter was indeed the first thing he had pitted that Long Ming, it would be really immoral to kill his father in this way. Give him a chance, but if he had to do it, there would be no way, he would kill him! "Ye Gongzi is really open-minded, your Majesty, Ye Gongzi is so talented and so heart-minded, he should be able to reuse it!" "Yeah, yes, although Ye Gongzi is young, but his potential is limitless, he is willing to let the Long Family Patriarch to pay for his life. With such a mind, it is reasonable to entrust him with a heavy responsibility." "..." Some ministers hurriedly saluted the Nine Heavens Empress. These people are all old and cunning, who can''t tell? Ye Tianyi is so heart-minded, so handsome, like golden light as a companion, and more importantly, he saved the little princess. Of course, they knew that in the eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress, they must want to entrust Ye Tianyi with a heavy responsibility. It will certainly be, and taking advantage of this time, to say something like this, one can lick the Nine Heavens Empress, and second, if Ye Tianyi is entrusted with an important task in the future, they may be grateful for this sentence. . Long Ao gritted his teeth! He directly became a mouse crossing the street, and this Ye Tianyi was praised by everyone! From today on, the face of his Long Ao and even the Long Family is completely gone! And there is no way to come back, even if Ye Tianyi is dead, how can this face come back? But people have said so, even though he is not reconciled, he must hand over this thing, otherwise he will get his life, if he still doesn''t teach the thing, it will be completely finished! The beautiful eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress glanced at Long Ao, and the temperament at this moment crushed hundreds of people below! These hundreds of people are all masters, and the Nine Heavens Empress''s momentum is still crushing, this person is really powerful. Long Ao quickly said: "It should be, it should be." But I was in MMP in my heart, I cheated you all the things in my house, and you cheated! "Lord Long, the dragon seal of your Long Family is not low grade It should be fine for you to replace it." Liu Tianhai looked at Long Ao and said. Long Ao:? ? ? Grass mud horse! The dragon seal is equal to the treasure of the gods. This is the most precious treasure of the Long Family. It has been passed down for thousands of years. It is the heirloom of the Long Family! "This... Patriarch Liu, this is the heirloom of my Long Family. It''s the foundation of the foundation, isn''t it right? How about changing to something else." "Hahaha-Patriarch Long, heirlooms are worthy of the life of your Patriarch, isn''t it right?" Long Ao gritted his teeth. "Okay, I''ll give it!" Next to Long Yang, his face was sullen and he didn''t say anything. It''s right not to say! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Then Long Ao opened his hand, and a golden dragon seal flew out, flew towards Ye Tianyi, and landed in Ye Tianyi''s palm. Ye Tianyi felt the spiritual power of heaven and earth, secretly admiring, a single one may be a heavenly rank, and together it should be a **** rank. As for the usefulness, I don''t know for the time being. "Then thank Patriarch Long!" Ye Tianyi took it with a fist. "It''s my family who mainly thanks Ye Gongzi for his magnanimity!" Long Ao said through gritted teeth. Ye Tianyi smiled, looked at the ghost doctor grandma, and said: "Senior ghost doctor grandma, the nine-color strange flower of the gods..." "Its the heart of the old body, and its a tuition fee to Brother Ye. If you can learn this today, it is an invaluable treasure for a medical martial artist. I believe that every doctor here will increase Insight." Said the ghost doctor grandma. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, senior grandma misunderstood. I didn''t want to prostitute you for nothing. I mean, this nine-color strange flower is for the treatment of the little princess. If you want to come back or want something equivalent , Then ask your Majesty the Empress, but it has nothing to do with me." Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 185： Whatever you want Everyone stunned. This person is really interesting, you don''t understand what he wants to say next. Liu Qingyu couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, Ye Gongzi was still that Ye Gongzi. Zi Yanran''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. It''s kind of interesting, it''s really interesting. Chang Xi didn''t have much, just felt that what Ye Tianyi said was a bit out of line, but what he said was right. "That''s natural." The Nine Heavens Empress stretched out her hand, and a fairy medicine slowly flew towards her grandmother. "This is a nine-day reincarnation flower that can help grandma''s life for another fifty years." The ghost doctor grandma showed a shocked expression, and then quickly saluted. "Thank you, Majesty the Empress." The Nine-Colored Strange Flower can also last for twenty years. Obviously she has already used it, and it is invalid to use it again. She has very little remaining life. Unless she breaks through again, she may have limited talent. It will be more difficult to break through again. Forcibly renewing her life through the heaven and earth spiritual objects, and the Nine Heavens Empress also knows all this. Although the ghost doctor grandma can easily find the Nine Color Strange Flowers today, she needs to be grateful if she takes them out. Ye Tianyi finally hugged the two girls on him. "If this is the case, the deity''s wish is also fulfilled, and there is one more thing now, which is also the reason why the deity gathered you here." The beautiful eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress glanced at everyone, and the momentum at this moment was once again the overwhelming aura of the Empress. Then Chang Xi said: "The deity''s cousin, the former emperor, has always coveted the emperor''s throne. As early as three years ago, he led the rebels. There are more than a thousand top royal celestial lords, holy monarchs and even the strong heavens. Now, its forces have been supported by the Lei Ling Empire and have developed enough to threaten the existence of the Kyushu Empire. Its army has been stationed at the border between the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire, not far from the Kyushu Heavenly City." Chang Xi paused and said, "I am afraid that it will not be long before they will join the Lei Ling Empire to attack the Kyushu Empire, and the imperial family will be weakened, and the combat power of a hundred sages and even the heavens is unimaginable, so you may need your help by then. " Liu Tianhai gave a fist: "My ancestors of the Liu family are fighting on the battlefield together with Her Majesty. Without her Majesty, there would be no Liu Family. The Liu family is willing to follow Her Majesty to fight on the battlefield again!" "The Zi family is like the Liu family!" "The Wang Family is willing to fight on the battlefield with Her Majesty!" "The Zhao family is willing to fight on the battlefield with Her Majesty!" "..." In an instant, the heads of the families shouted. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. This Nine Heavens Empress is not easy. I am afraid that there are not many people who know about this. They think that they are simply coming to heal the little princess. It is not good if you receive an invitation, and once you come, if you dont Help, it will be boycotted by the entire royal family and even Kyushu Amagi! This is also the strategy of the Nine Heavens Empress, simple but enough to show that a generation of emperors is not simple. These families seem to not eat her or drink hers, but which one is not under her protection? Lets not mention that people go to battle on the battlefield, to fight against the top powerhouses. At that time, it should be okay to produce some supplies, right? "Then thank you all, the banquet is over here, Ye Gongzi, Yan Ran, you guys keep it." "Cough cough cough--" Liu Tianhai gave a dry cough. I rub? Does this empress leave Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran? No, no, he must leave his daughter behind, otherwise the situation is not good. "Your Majesty, the minister''s daughter Qingyu is also the little princess''s half teacher after all. Qingyu still has something to say to the little princess, so I wonder if this girl can stay?" Liu Qingyu:? ? ? "Oh? Really... leave that Qingyu also." Liu Qingyu hurriedly saluted: "Yes, Your Majesty Empress." Liu Tianhai cast a look at Liu Qingyu, and motioned to her for the rest. Liu Qingyu was helpless. Why did this father push his own daughter into the arms of other men? But my father said it in front of the empress, she couldn''t say it was all right? "Dog thief! Cunning villain!" Zi Ningcheng cursed and walked out with Liu Tianhai. Soon, there were only a few of them left in this hall. Xiao Changrou and Xiao Sakura were just like fighting for pets. Chang Rou would do what Xiao Sakura did, so why would Sakurayu do the same? What would Rou do? For example, Xiao Sakurayu habitually took Ye Tianyi''s hand. After Chang Rou saw it, she also quickly took Ye Tianyi''s other hand. The two of them were still getting better. "Yan Ran, you are Xiao Rou''s teacher, Xiao Rou should be fine now, so I will ask Yan Ran to teach Xiao Rou the way of martial arts for many days." Chang Xi looked at Zi Yanran and said. She is really busy at ordinary times. It is the best to teach herself in this respect, but she has no time, and Changrou likes Zi Yanran very much. Zi Yanran''s understanding of this aspect is not bad, so she has always been Changrou''s teacher. "Yes." Zi Yanran saluted slightly. "Xiaorou''s piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, Yanran, you should also take it to teach you, Qingyu, what do you want to say?" The Empress of Nine Heavens looked at Liu Qingyu Liu Qingyu was really embarrassed. "Ah...I... Your Majesty, Qingyu really likes the little princess, so if your Majesty agrees, Qingyu also wants to teach the little princess with Miss Zi." There is no way, she can only say that. "That''s naturally a good thing." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Liu Qingyu bowed slightly. "Xiao Rou, you go out with the two teachers first. I have something to say to Master Ye alone." Chang Xi rubbed Chang Rou''s little head. Changrou pursed her small mouth, then let go of Ye Tianyi and took the hands of the two beauties. "Sakuraba, you go out with them." "Know it." Then the four people walked out, leaving only Ye Tianyi and the Nine Heavens Empress in the entire hall. Chang Xi returned to the throne and sat down, then slowly poured the wine, and the wine glass flew towards Ye Tianyi. "Thank you Young Master Ye for helping me today." Chang Xi raised a glass to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi raised his glasses with both hands and said: "Your Majesty the Empress is polite." "Xiao Rou will inherit the throne in the future. Her cultivation talent is extremely high. It''s a pity to be disturbed by poison, but it should be fine in the future. This cup, Ben respects you." "Your Majesty, please don''t, but you..." Chang Xi shook her head; "Although I am an emperor, I am also a warrior. Even your predecessors, but in martial arts, I am rewarded by the grace of dripping water. Please do not talk about seniority." Ye Tianyi and her then drank them all. "What does Ye Gongzi want? Don''t hesitate to mention it, as long as the deity can give you absolutely nothing." The beautiful eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress looked at Ye Tianyi, noble and elegant. what do you want? Ye Tianyi said he was greedy for her body. Chapter 186： Majesty of the Empress Ye Tianyi put down the wine glass, then touched the tip of his nose. "How about... Your Majesty''s payment will be paid together?" Ye Tianyi asked. Doubts appeared under Chang Xi''s veil. "Why did Master Ye say this?" Ye Tianyi looked at the Nine Heavens Empress, just looking at her straightforwardly. Chang Xi was a little surprised. Even the top powerhouses did not dare to look at them for two seconds, but as a junior, he dared to look at her all the time... On the contrary, when she saw Ye Tianyi''s handsome face, there were ripples in her heart. It seems that her Dao heart is not stable enough, or that Ye Tianyi''s appearance is simply too outstanding. "His Majesty is troubled by a dark illness of her own?" This little Rourou''s matter was resolved, and Ye Tianyi saw the next annoyance of the Nine Heavens Empress, that was her dark illness. Ye Tianyi said he was so difficult! How can we take down this empress! Ye Tianyi is really uncomfortable! This is the empress, this is not an ordinary girl, just think of her as Mu Qianxue, Huang Yue''s level is just fine, what''s the matter? Then I can only help her as much as possible, and then gain a good impression, and then see if there is such a little chance... I dont want to give her a **** or a kiss, I really dont ask, its too difficult , I just want to complete the task, I like 60, okay? Now Ye Tianyi took a look, his favorability... 8! ! Thats right, the favorability score of 8, he has done such a big thing and increased the favorability score of 8. Ye Tianyi said that the increase in favorability of this level of women is almost impossible! In addition, it is actually 38, and the favorability of 60 is still 22... But these twenty-two feel as difficult as climbing. However, if Ye Tianyi succeeds in pulling this female emperors favorability to sixty, sixty''s favorability has surpassed the confessed fifty favorability, so if it can reach sixty, Ye Tianyi may really go against the sky, look for The opportunity to win the Empress... is really possible. The higher the favorability degree, the harder it is to improve, and generally it may stagnate at a single number. For example, Ye Tianyi may have tried her best to brush her favorability to 20, and then doing anything will basically fail her to improve her favorability. It''s past, but it''s exactly that Ye Tianyi has this heart-to-heart secret Xu cake. This heart-to-heart secret Xu cake seems ordinary, but in fact it is really against the sky! Regardless of how good you are, no matter how high you are, forcibly add 30! Therefore, this secret promise cake must be eaten until Ye Tianyi really can''t improve the favor of the nine-day empress. The effect will be the best. Now it is eaten for her, and the favor is thirty-eight, then? Then do something. The goodwill of a woman of her level towards a person is saturated and cannot be improved anymore, so the effect can only be maximized with the last use. Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi more. This person is indeed extraordinary! Among other things, there are no more than three people who know about his dark illness, and it is impossible for him to get the news from those few people. The only possibility is that he has seen it with his own heaven-defying medical skills. So this person is really against the sky, this age is so shocking, at least in her eyes, Ye Tianyi should be regarded as the most sky-defying young man she has ever seen. "How did Ye Gongzi learn about it?" Ye Tianyi said: "I can see it." In fact, Ye Tianyi couldn''t see it at all. Even if he had the sacred art of heaven and earth, he was not to such an extent that he was told by the system, and the system also told him that he could help her effectively! So, for the favor of this empress, for the sake of the dignified empress pouring all kinds of PP in the future, Ye Tianyi gave up. Hemp egg! Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. From coming to this world to the present, he has slapped two people, Ye Xian''er and Huangyue, one of them is the Moon God, the other is exactly the same as the Moon God, Ye Xian''er who may not have a simple identity, and now, Maybe the third one is the empress... Wow! What kind of tyrant is Ye Tianyi? Why is he trying to get him to engage in such a pinnacle-level woman on the continent? He may be rubbish, but let the harem group behind him guard against the sky? Ye Tianyi provoked a terrible enemy. Ye Tianyi was not an opponent. Then the harem group lit up. Oh my god, the whole continent was trembling about it? Do you have to let him do this? Make him a little boy? Well, actually...cough cough... It seems to be very comfortable after thinking about it carefully, wow! Think about it all at ease. "Then talk about it." Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi with interest. Ye Tianyi said: "It should be a dark disease that caused her majesty to be seriously injured in a certain battle and then fell continuously. The dark disease caused her majesty''s realm to stagnate, shouldn''t it be improved for many years?" "It''s true, do you have a way?" Chang Xi asked tentatively. She really didn''t have much hope. Her dark illness naturally found a top powerhouse. This was different from Chang Rou. Chang Rou couldn''t find out the reason. Her reason was there. They couldn''t help it. Does Ye Tianyi have a way? It''s a bit weird. Although he did do what those strong men could not do, but... "I''m also not sure needs some investigation before we can reach a conclusion, but I should be 80% sure that there is a way." Ye Tianyi said. Chang Xi: "..." Is it overconfidence or is there a way? To be honest, she couldn''t see through this person. "Okay, then you follow me to the Sky Island." She is willing to try to believe him, because he has the capital to make her believe. Ye Tianyi nodded. I feel happy, wow! Going to the island of the day is like going to her home, right? Gee tee, there''s something wrong. If the female emperors dark illness can be cured, then there will be another wave of good feelings. When the time comes, I will use the cake secretly, wow, this may be a story tonight. "it is good." Then the Nine Heavens Empress lifted her hand slightly, a ray of light enveloped the two of them, and then the two disappeared in place and appeared on the island of that day. Ye Tianyi secretly admired, this kind of master is really amazing! Then Ye Tianyi looked at it. It was very beautiful and beautiful, with various gardens, peach forests, ponds, small lakes... it was a fairyland on earth. "By the way, Your Majesty, Taiyin Youyancao may have someone around him poisoning the little princess." Ye Tianyi said. "The deity knows." The Nine Heavens Empress surged with momentum, and then stretched out her hand to grab the void. Ye Tianyi also looked dazed, and in the next instant, a woman appeared in the void, and her neck was choked by the phantom arm above the void. "Female... Your Majesty the Empress... ahem." The woman kept kicking her feet and looked helpless. Chang Xi squeezed her hand, and her whole neck crooked and lost her breath. "Uncle San, do you still want to hide?" Chang Xi said coldly, and Ye Tianyi was shocked by her delicate body. Chapter 187： As the saying goes, seek wealth and wealth Since it is certain that Chang Rou was poisoned, then Chang Xi knows who did it! That girl is a maid who has been serving Chang Rou. You don''t have to think about it. She must be one of them, and there must be someone behind her who is encouraging her. As for who it is, that is Chang Xi''s third uncle. An old man about fifty years old slowly walked out of the dark. The female emperor is a thousand-year-old figure, but because her cultivation base is too strong and her talent is against the sky, she looks like a thousand years of age in her twenties. This is too normal, and she can have a lifespan of ten thousand years at the holy monarch realm, and when she reaches the heavenly realm, Humans can have a life span of tens of thousands of years, and monsters can live longer. The younger you reach a certain state, the more you can keep your appearance when you were young. So why, the same realm, the possible survival time is The same, some are old men, some are beautiful women. But in such an age of cultivation, you only look at your appearance without looking at your age. In terms of age, Huangyue is a more terrifying existence. It can be the ancestor of Ye Tianyi''s ancestor. Mu Qianxue may be more exaggerated, but there is no Any sense of disobedience is just like it, it is beautiful, it will make people feel better, it is just thinking through. "My cousin, what do you mean?" Venerable Chang Tian looked at Chang Xi and said. "Uncle San is not sure about it?" Chang Xi vigorously, her hair and dress dancing wildly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! This emperors house is really terrifying. Its definitely not a pro-sanshu, but its not too strange. Did he do it? Look at Chang Xi''s appearance. "Cousin, I don''t understand what you mean, are you trying to do something to your relatives?" Venerable Chang Tian frowned! To be honest, he was scared to death. He was indeed an elder Chang Xi, but he was not half of his strength! Originally he was going to run away, but she suddenly came back, so he hid and wanted to wait for Chang Xi to go away before running away, but he didn''t expect her spiritual sense to be against the sky, so he found him directly. "For me, you are not a relative!" After that, Chang Xi stretched out her hand. Venerable Changtian''s eyes condensed. "The emperor''s forbidden technique!" A terrifying golden light burst out from him. "This should be the strength of Saint Monarch Realm." Ye Tianyi sighed weakly, hiding behind Chang Xi. boom-- Chang Xi did not move on the spot, and with a wave of her arm, a vision of Void World, a golden light directly trapped it. Bang bang bang-- No matter how strong the old man was, he couldn''t break away from the cage-like barrier. Chang Xi was too strong. A joke, if she is not strong, can she sit firmly in the position of emperor in this situation? If it is not strong, can she create the record of reaching the top empire in the shortest time? "Once born on the side of the emperor, since then, relatives are passers-by." Chang Xi still hesitated, and finally strengthened her determination, murmured, and waved her arm again. "what--" A screaming scream cut through the night sky, and then everything calmed down, and the strong man turned into nothingness. Ye Tianyi: "..." It''s horrible! Ye Tianyi shuddered. Isn''t this TM taking advantage of her to touch the tiger''s ass? No, touch the **** of the ancient beast... "Let''s go." Chang Xi faintly said to Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi followed her to the front. "How do I need to probe?" Chang Xi then asked. "Touch...cough cough, no, it may be necessary to administer injections to the whole body of the Empress." "Full body?" Chang Xi pondered slightly. Actually not, Ye Tianyi can actually feel her pulse, but...cough cough... It''s an old hooligan after all... Maybe he can''t take advantage of anything and dare not take advantage of anything, but he is thinking that if the needle is given to the whole body, it should be able to promote their relationship... well, it should be right. "Yes, including the front." Ye Tianyi said. Chang Xi frowned slightly. To be honest, she believed what Ye Tianyi said. She didn''t think a kid would dare to take advantage of her, but it was precisely that Ye Tianyi really wanted to take advantage of her... The so-called art masters are bold, and the more women of this level, the less they cant follow the rules. If you want to come, you will have a big vote, and you can be wealthy and risky. Only in this way can you do it. Otherwise, you will be like the fairy sister for so long. He didnt do anything, except that he was drunk that night... Wow! If this is the case for this empress, then Ye Tianyi''s machine would be... gone! No, it''s more important than fate, it must be kept. "If Her Majesty is unwilling, then forget it. I just want to say, you can''t force her to ask her." Ye Tianyi began to want to catch it. "Do you really have 80% assurance?" Chang Xi stared at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi nodded: "To be honest, regardless of your Majestys belief or not, I may not be very strong, but my medical skills are not acceptable to a few people in this world. Although I am young, the reason must be that Majesty can guess a bit. ." "Inheritance..." Chang Xi pondered slightly, then nodded: "Okay, you come with the deity." Her realm has been stuck for nearly a thousand years. She was already in the heavenly realm nearly a thousand years ago, but the heavenly realm is also divided into different levels. The truly powerful Heavenly realm can also fight one hundred heavenly realms, just like that nine Tailed Fox. She will never forget that the unknown existence of the Demon Race led an army to harm the Human Race. So, the three hundred and ten Human Race Heavenly Dao Stages crusade against the Demon Race, locked the target on the three monsters of the Demon Race, and then met that person and fought with it. , She killed two hundred and eighty-two people by herself, and the rest were left with life-long wounds. She was one of them at that time. Her dark illness was the one that was left behind, that level of existence. It is rare in the world. Later human races and demons coexist peacefully. In fact, whether the war between human race and demons was led by the three monster gods of the demons, they have not really figured out until now. She always felt impulsive at that time, but all the human forces at that time Pointing to the three big monsters, whoever does not go is a traitor, as an emperor, she has no reason not to go. And if her injury is not resolved, she can only stop here in her life, but if it is resolved, she still has a higher height to climb, which is absolutely possible with her talent. The intimacy between men and women is nothing to her, to her state of mind, and she needs realm now. Click Chang Xi took Ye Tianyi to a hidden immortal realm, surrounded by many heaven and earth spiritual objects, and his eyes were full of precious heaven and earth spiritual treasures. They were very beautiful and extremely rich in spiritual power, which was rare in the world. Where she usually practices. Chang Xi turned her back to Ye Tianyi, and the long skirt slowly dropped from her and fell to the ground. Guru... Ye Tianyi swallowed. "It''s time to start." Chang Xi said lightly. Nose...ok...it looks hot... Chapter 188： tie! There must be clothes in Chang Xi, but only the intimate clothes are left. Her yao limbs, her long white legs... God! It was perfect, and at this moment, Chang Xi was only facing Ye Tianyi with her back, that delicate back... Guru... Anyway, Ye Tianyi just responded, subconsciously swallowing. There are many beauties, but you must know that everyone has different tastes, but there is one type of beauty that is absolutely the most conquering for men, and that is the cold beauty! You wont be too happy to conquer a beauty of this character! Plus one point, invincible status! Moon God, Empress... Thinking about it, TM''s stimulus can be uncomfortable? And in front is the empress. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and wiped his nose. "But... it''s fine." "You should be able to administer needles through clothing, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, this is enough." I really want to say that I cant, but I cant, because if I cant, its going to be dead. Any good doctor can do it, but its true that skirts cannot be worn, and close-fitting clothing is required. "Ok" Chang Xi then raised her hand, and a jade bed appeared beside her, and she was there. "let''s start." Chang Xi said lightly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! There is really no one in this figure, and no one in this skin... I really want to go up... "This... Your Majesty, do you have a silver needle?" "As a doctor, don''t you have a silver needle?" Chang Xi asked suspiciously. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi let out a dry cough, then said: "I don''t usually practice medicine, so I don''t take it with me." Then Chang Xi''s slender jade fingers flicked slightly, and a row of silver needles flew into Ye Tianyi''s hands. "Your Majesty, then I''m not welcome." Chang Xi was taken aback, you''re welcome? Did he use the wrong word? Shouldnt I be offended? Then Ye Tianyi put his hand on Chang Xi''s back. Her close-fitting clothes were about to the lower abdomen, which means that nearly half of her back was exposed, and Ye Tianyi''s left hand was placed on it. hiss-- "Ding... Crazy drag value +1000000." Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! One million directly? That''s really not much, because this is the empress, how difficult is it to put your hand on the empress''s back? Chang Xi frowned slightly, why did he put his hand on her body? "Shouldn''t it only need to apply the needle with the right hand? Why do you put your left hand on the deity?" Chang Xi asked. She didn''t doubt anything, she just didn''t understand, she would never think that Ye Tianyi was taking advantage of her when she died! Who TM has the guts? Only Ye Tianyi. "Oh, the right hand applies the acupuncture, but my left hand needs to perceive your majesty''s internal condition and changes at any time so that I can find the lesion." She must understand anything else. After all, she is not a silly, but Ye Tianyi said that she was trying to detect the lesion for her. She definitely didn''t understand it, because many powerful people could not detect it, so she naturally didn''t know. "That''s it." The lesion is known, but it needs to be explored to know the solution, she understands. Then one silver needle after another fell on her back. Then two silver needles fell on her PP. Ye Tianyi''s hand "inadvertently" rubbed. "Ding... Crazy drag value +2000000." "Ding...feeling the host on the verge of death, the extra madness value is +1000000." Ye Tianyi: "..." Chang Xi frowned. Very unsuitable, extremely unsuitable. "Why..." Before she could finish her question, Ye Tianyi said, "There is a fairy bone point on the bulge, and acupuncture is needed." "Ok." Ye Tianyi wiped his sweat. It''s too scary. Then Ye Tianyi patted her on the back, and all the silver needles flew out. "Well, now we need to explore the front." Chang Xi sat up, then lay on it and closed her eyes. Guru... God! ! My goodness! "That... Your Majesty, I''m afraid of offending." "tie." Chang Xi closed her eyes and said lightly. "it is good!" Then Ye Tianyi put the needle on her body, this eye is always stealing somewhere. No way, this is a man, no matter how calm you are, a man of good character, no crooked mind, your eyes will not subconsciously look? Soon a lot of needles were pierced. "All right?" Chang Xi opened her beautiful eyes. "This... Your Majesty, there are two more special needles, that... needs..." Wow! Ye Tianyi really feels that he is not a thing, but... what can he do? Doesn''t he want little brother anymore? And even though Ye Tianyi is for closer relationship, these silver needles are useful to guide the acupuncture points for her, the subsequent process will absorb faster and the effect will be more significant! Well, he is not a scumbag, he is a good man, a great man. It doesn''t matter, it''s your own woman anyway. Chang Xi: "..." Although Ye Tianyi didn''t finish speaking, she probably understood what Ye Tianyi meant. "Acupuncture." Chang Xi closed her eyes and said. "Offended." then "Ding... Crazy drag value + 10 million." Ye Tianyi: "..." The beautiful face under the veil of Chang Xi was flushed with crimson. She has never seen blushing and shy emotions in her memory, but in this case, even the Nine Heavens Empress cant change everything, after all, these two stitches are... But she held it back, she felt that by then the realm can be improved more important than everything! After all, what she will face in the future is targeted by the top powerhouses, and she might be dangerous if her strength does not improve. Ye Tianyi took a look. Favorability reached ten o''clock? Damn it! This is a woman. It is normal to increase the affection level. After all, as a man, Ye Tianyi has done a lot of things that the Nine Heavens Empress has never done. With Ye Tianyi''s appearance, it makes sense for her to increase her affection level in a subtle way. Then Ye Tianyi patted her lower abdomen, and the silver needle flew out. The Nine Heavens Empress opened her beautiful eyes at the same time, and patted the jade bed with one of them. The figure turned around and the long skirt was put on her body. Bastard! Her pretty face flushed under her veil. Does it have to be so deep in that place? Although only the side. To be honest, if Ye Tianyi couldn''t find a way, she really wanted to kill her. "Can you find a way?" Chang Xi asked slightly Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, the investigation has been completed. Her Majestys dark illness comes from the internal organs. There are signs of freezing outside the internal organs. This power is not simple. I have just given the injection. I have probably figured out how to treat the female Emperor. If there is nothing wrong, Her Majesty the Empress should be able to heal completely within seven days." Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. "Really?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Your Majesty does not believe me, I can try now." "How to try?" Ye Tianyi glanced around and said: "There are a lot of powerful heaven and earth elixir here. Let me see if there is what I need. I can refine the herbal medicine for Her Majesty first, and the medicinal materials can replace her as 10%. The next steps are all the cure." "can." "ten minutes." Ten minutes later, Ye Tianyi picked a few heaven and earth spiritual objects of the heavenly rank, while Chang Xi had been paying attention to Ye Tianyi during this period. It''s really peculiar. It''s not easy to have such accomplishments at a young age. Sure enough, my first instinct when I saw him was right! boom-- The Medicine King Ding fell on the spot, and Ye Tianyi began to make alchemy. Chang Xi:? ? ? Isn''t this Long Family Medicine King Ding? I heard that the Longs house was stolen before, could it be... The next step may be the beginning of Ye Tianyis real plan. He sees that a persons mental abilities are quite powerful. This female emperor is extremely eager for strength, because she has something to protect, the entire empire, and relatives, and she is facing At the risk of being rebelled, she is eager to improve her realm! So with this mentality, Ye Tianyi felt that if he did it well, he might have **** tonight. Wow, okay, okay-- He is such a genius! Chapter 189： I wonder if your majesty knows the body of pure yang? Ye Tianyi felt that there should be no problem with this thing exposed to Chang Xi, alchemy was important. He does have a cure. The method is very simple. It is the pill that Ye Tianyi refined, but Ye Tianyi refined a simple version. If it is a normal version, one can cure her, but it is still a critical step. Without this step, there is really no cure, and Ye Tianyi has other plans, so she can''t be cured directly, and it can''t be cured, just a little conceal the truth! If you are shameless, you can be shameless. Moreover, the plan behind Ye Tianyi is not a lie. Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi''s alchemy, secretly marveling. Alchemy is so high at a young age? The pill he refines should be the seventh rank, right? In her cognition, the seventh-order pill is only qualified to be refined if it has lived for a hundred years, and he... Really the son of destiny. "Your Majesty, there may be a pill thunder next, please help your Majesty to stop me." "can." Rumbling-- Not long after, a pill thunder formed above, and Ye Tianyi''s face was pale. This pill is a seventh-order pill, and it is extremely difficult to refine the seventh-order pill with his ability, but the refinement of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus makes Ye Tianyi extraordinary. He may succeed in refining it, and this is not the sky. It succeeded, but the spiritual power in the body was directly lost, and it was successful even after taking a seventh-order pill given by the fairy sister. boom-- Chang Xi jumped to block the sky thunder, and then Ye Tianyi patted Yao Wang Ding, the lid flew out, and a scent of medicinal scent came over her face. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi fell directly, and Chang Xi teleported to Ye Tianyi''s side and supported him. "Is it all right?" Chang Xi asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s no problem, it''s just a lack of spiritual power." It really didn''t mean anything else, it was really a loss of spiritual power. Chang Xi stretched out her jade hand, put a pill into Ye Tianyi''s mouth, and then Ye Tianyi felt the powerful force recovering. "Well, thank you Majesty the Empress." Chang Xi let go of Ye Tianyi, walked to the side of the Medicine King Ding, and took out the white pill inside. "Can you take it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, but Her Majesty must pay attention to this. The pill is used, and her Majesty should be promoted." "Promoted?" Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with a slightly frowned eyebrow. Ye Tianyi said: "Your Majesty''s realm should have been stuck for nearly a thousand years. If it weren''t for this dark disease, Her Majesty would already be a higher realm. Although this pill can''t completely cure Her Majesty, it''s enough to cure her by 10%. Her Majestys millennium work is effective, and it should not be difficult to break through to the first level." "The truth is the truth." She naturally understands, but can it really be cured? She has used Tier Nine Pills to no avail. Ten percent can''t be cured, and Tier 7 is enough? Then Chang Xi took the pill, sat down cross-legged, and began to transport her spiritual energy. About ten minutes later... the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth around her increased exponentially. You know, how big is the first-order gap of the heavenly realm? unimaginable! Maybe the second stage of the heavenly realm can hit one hundred first-orders, which is so exaggerated. When you reach the heavenly realm, the first-order is not the first-order in the ordinary sense. You can imagine the first-stage of the heavenly realm as a complete one. Great difference in realm. Ye Tianyi sighed secretly, this TM''s heavenly realm is really terrifying! boom-- In the next instant, the heaven and earth spiritual power surged out, and Ye Tianyi flew out directly. Bang bang bang. Ye Tianyi flew out a hundred meters away in embarrassment, and turned a dozen somersaults on the ground before stopping. "Damn! The spiritual power of this TM is too terrifying, right?" Ye Tianyi quickly drew a kilometer away, and then sat down cross-legged. With such a terrifying spiritual power, it would be a waste of him not to cultivate! Then Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged, absorbing the terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth, and began to practice. Time slowly passed, thirty minutes, one hour, two hours...the time also came late at night. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, he...promoted! The Xuantian realm is at the eighth level! Wow! This promotion is too easy, right? If others know that Ye Tianyi''s idea is about to kill people, does he? It will take one or two months or even longer for them to advance to the first rank in the Profound Sky Realm, can you tell me simply? No way, the talent is too strong, coupled with the terrifying heaven and earth spiritual power of the terrifying heaven and earth realm that Chang Xi has promoted, it is too strong! Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at the heaven and earth vision above the sky and the thunderclouds. It was the end of the world in Ye Tianyi''s eyes! Chang Xi opened her beautiful eyes and jumped, her figure flying into the void. boom-- The sky full of thunder bombarded her like countless thunder snakes. Ye Tianyi felt it, every thunder of this TM is not an ordinary thunder, is it a thunder of the heavenly realm? If this kind of thunder hits the Kyushu Sky City, it will be gone. Ten minutes later, Chang Xi landed on the ground, panting loudly, with fine sweat on her face, Ye Tianyi ran over. Foggy grass? "Ding...the crazy drag value adds 10 million." This Changxi looks very embarrassed at the moment. After all, she just resisted the thunder of the Heavenly Dao Realm. It would be too fake if she was not embarrassed. But she was covered in ragged clothes, and there were not a few pieces of cloth in her skirt, even her clothes. There were not a few pieces of cloth, Ye Tianyi saw it directly... I rely on! It should be bigger than the fairy sister... Wow! ! Chang Xi''s reaction after landing was pleasantly surprised and shocked glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then at herself. brush-- She quickly followed and put on a long skirt again. "What did you see just now!" Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with her silver teeth. "Ah... I... I, I, I didn''t see anything, ah? I just fell asleep and woke up still dazed, nothing was seen before my eyes." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Chang Xi: "..." Bastard! But she couldn''t kill Ye Tianyi, because she was grateful to Ye Tianyi, and who could have expected such a thing? She quickly calmed down. She really advanced! It''s incredible! This boy is really incredible. "Ding...Chang Xi''s favorability to you +5." Ye Tianyi: "..." paralysis! This only adds five? But what I saw just now is worth the fare. Although she is sulky, her goodwill has not diminished. Naturally, she will not be reduced, she is not an ordinary silly white sweet. "What are you going to do next?" Chang Xi asked. "Uh...then there is actually only one step left for Her Majesty to recover!" "speak." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, and said, "I wonder if the female emperor knows the body of pure sun?" That''s right, the familiar Pure Yang Body is online. "I know, the physique of a man without a single one is not rare." That''s right, the body of pure sun is indeed not too rare, and Shi Jiayi''s previous time was the body of pure sun plus the talent of the heaven-defying level. "This is the last and most critical step, and that is to have **** with the man of the pure yang body, with the help of the yang power of the pure yang body and the pill that I refined, the frosty ice of the internal organs of the female emperor can be solved. force." Chang Xi:? ? ? Chapter 180： Actually I am also a pure Yang body To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi really didn''t lie to her. Anyway, what Ye Tianyi knew was that this pill could heal her about 50%, and the remaining 50% needed a pure Yang body for a complete cure. This really didn''t lie to her. The only thing that deceived her was that he could only heal her 10%, and the remaining 90% needed pure Yang body! But there is no way! Ye Tianyi was afraid that she was 50% healed and then he was satisfied, and then he fell short of Ye Tianyi''s work! The little brother left him. Chang Xi was looking at Ye Tianyi very seriously. "The deity has never heard of such a cure." Somewhat incredible. Ye Tianyi said: "Your Majesty, you haven''t heard of it before, so you haven''t been cured before. Your dark illness is cold power. It must be clear, and it is an extremely special cold power. This kind of cold power must be like the female emperor. I have tried countless methods in the years, but I cant get rid of it, right? "Yeah... But the Pure Sun Body is not a very strong physique. It can double the power of the fire attribute warrior, but compared to the vast number of fire attribute heaven and earth spirits, there is a huge gap between the gods and the gods. The ranks of heaven and earth are useless, but the pure Yang body is useful?" Chang Xi asked. She really didn''t understand, but she found it a little hard to accept. If you want to heal yourself, you have to have **** with a man of pure yang body? Ye Tianyi said: "Presumably I don''t need to explain too much to Her Majesty. The effect of any powerful fire attribute of heaven and earth spiritual objects is only for external use. Merely transformed into power and accumulated in Her Majesty''s body. Simply put, you are poisoned but you use the medicinal pill for trauma, is it useful? It''s useless." Then Ye Tianyi paused, and said: "The body of pure sun is not as powerful as those heaven and earth spiritual objects, but its effect is like this. Combination, double cultivation, and then use the heat of the pure sun to dispel the cold force. If your majesty does not Yes, feel free to ask other seniors who know medicine, they dont know the method, but now Ive told you the method, you can ask, as long as you are knowledgeable in medical skills and know this method, they should be able to understand it. ." Ye Tianyi really didn''t lie to her about this, she really needed the Pure Yang Body, so Ye Tianyi was not afraid of her asking. Yes, the Pure Yang Body is a tool physique, but... Ye Tianyi likes it. "I will ask, is there anything else to pay attention to?" Chang Xi asked Ye Tianyi. "Well... for seven consecutive days without interruption, I have to take the pill that I refined every day, but I should be the only one who can refine this pill, and only I know the prescription." Ye Tianyi said. Chang Xi: "..." Seven more days? Everyday? dizziness But she believes in Ye Tianyi, and all that Ye Tianyi has shown so far makes her have to believe that she must ask a certain senior medical skill. If there is no other way, she might really choose this way! Because if you don''t choose this way, the realm will stay at the present, and she may not be able to stop the rebels in the near future! She is not living for herself, she is more for Chang Rou, her own relatives are no longer there, and Chang Rou''s relatives are also gone. It can be said that Chang Rou is her only family closest to her, she thought Leave everything to her, and, this foundation, the Kyushu Empire is not only made by her Changxi, but also by thousands of ancestors of the Chang family, his parents, grandparents, uncles, etc... . It''s just that Chang Xi is the most capable, she sat in this position! But as her parents and others died in battle, other relatives who might not be too close came up with her idea. This foundation is earned by everyone paying the price of their lives, and she cannot give up! Can''t leave it, for this, she is willing to give her life, and what is chaste? "I will try to find the Pure Yang Body first. As for this matter, I may need to think about it." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, coughed dryly and said, "That..." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi was shy. "In fact, Her Majesty does not necessarily need to find, in fact I am a pure Yang body." Chang Xi: "..." Really, other pure-yang-body people are fine, what about Chang Xi and other pure-yang-body men, even taking the pill can be cured, but Ye Tianyi cant make others cheaper! This TM mentality will explode. "Are you a pure yang body?" Ye Tianyi then released the power of the fire attribute, and Chang Xi felt it slightly. The fire attribute is full of purity. The body of pure Yang is right. but Why are you inexplicably suspicious? You need the pure yang body to mate, and then you say you are also the pure yang body? Are you sure you didn''t come to lie to pao? Instead, when Ye Tianyi revealed that he was a pure Yang body, Chang Xi began to doubt its authenticity. but If it is true, if you must choose, perhaps Chang Xi will only choose Ye Tianyi. The reason is also quite simple. First, he is handsome, second, he has been helping her, and third, its better only for the two of them to know about this matter, and its better not to have a third person know about it, she doesnt want others know. Moreover, Chang Xi feels that Ye Tianyi has unlimited potential in the future, although he is weak now... Actually think about it, if she insists on finding a pure Yang body to mate, this Ye Tianyi is not too insulting to her... Some women can die for chastity She too, but sometimes, some things are far more important than chastity. "Give me a few days to think about it, and the deity will also ask other strong people about the authenticity of this matter, and I will find you if I think about it." Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Yes...Also, I am also very happy to help Her Majesty." Old...I am shy. Chang Xi: "..." "Don''t bring this up to a third person." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Naturally, but if your Majesty makes a decision, it''s better to hurry up, within seven days." "Why?" Could Ye Tianyi tell her that this task will only take seven days? If Ye Tianyi pushes her seven days later, it''s a shame? Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "This...I have more energy in seven days." Chang Xi: "..." "It won''t be long." Chang Xi said lightly. Because there is not much time left for her, she is not sure when the enemy will attack, or even if there will be a strong man secretly coming to Kyushu Sky City to act on her in the near future. Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. "You also helped the deity very much, just mention anything you want." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Forget it, I might even want your body, your Majesty, by then, what else can I ask you for?" In fact, what it really means is, I dont want anything, I just want you. You got it now, why not? "Let''s talk about it then, one yard into one yard, hold this one." Chang Xi threw a token to Ye Tianyi and said, "With this order, you can come to my island of the day at any time, and no one will stop it." Chapter 181： Danger is coming Ye Tianyi put away the token. These masters are really good, they always give tokens to others, and Huangyue is also the case. Let''s get some practical things. Adding a WeChat account is better than this. "So... why not add a WeChat?" Ye Tianyi said with a dry cough. Although this is a female emperor, I don''t look at what era it is now, let alone the female emperor. Even the lousy old man Zhuge Qingtian understands these things, can she not? And consider that there is a female emperor in this friend, who can show off them back... Chang Xi paused slightly, and then said: "Let''s talk about it later, if the deity thinks about it, people will come to you." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and nodded; "Okay." "Um... now I''ll have someone take you back." Later, Chang Xi asked a girl to send Ye Tianyi down, and then she sat on the edge of the island of heaven, blowing the evening breeze, thinking about life. "Big brother" "Master Dad..." Below, Zi Yuhan, Liu Qingyu, Xiao Sakura Yu and Xiao Rourou were in the palace, Ye Tianyi walked over, and the two girls ran towards Ye Tianyi, and then jumped... Ye Tianyi held one in his hand, really helpless. "You are not allowed to kiss." Xiao Sakura Yu looked at Chang Rou with a small mouth. "It''s necessary." Chang Rou then snorted at Ye Tianyi''s face. "Humph!" Kozakura also took a bite. Ye Tianyi looked helpless, then put them down, wiped his face, and said, "Sakurayu, we should go back." Chang softly took Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Little princess, we have returned to the island of heaven." The girl behind him whispered to Chang Rou. "Oh." Chang Rou looked up at Ye Tianyi, and then gently pulled Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Big brother... can you come to play often?" Chang Rou asked expectantly. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked down at her. "Yes, as long as your sister-in-law agrees, I can come and play every day." "Wow... Then... Xiao Rourou must tell her when she goes back." Chang Rou said excitedly. Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness and his saving her, planted a seed in Changrou''s young heart. She doesn''t understand love, but she just wants to marry the handsome big brother in front of her... Ye Tianyi smiled, then rubbed her little head: "Wow, then you have to talk to your sister-in-law." "Hmm." Hey, maybe the Nine Heavens Empress is still hesitating, and then this girl kept assisting Ye Tianyi... "Sakurayu also touched her." Seeing Ye Tianyi touching her head, Xiao Sakurayu pursed her mouth, pulled the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes, and then her little head cleverly moved over. Puff-- Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu next to them couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. These two girls are really cute. Ye Tianyi also touched her little head, Xiao Yingyu smiled at this. "Goodbye, big brother..." Then Chang Rou was taken up by the person next to the Nine Heavens Empress. Ye Tianyi''s eyes then fell on Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran. "Two girls, let''s not pass this, it''s not early." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Does Ye Gongzi really not consider going back to Zi''s house with me?" Zi Yanran leaned in front of Ye Tianyi and asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "Next time, next time." "Well..." Then Zi Yanran took out the phone and shook it: "Then leave a phone call and add a friend." Ye Tianyi glanced at Liu Qingyu, and didn''t know how to look at her for Mao, as if she was his girlfriend? Wow! Ye Tianyi is really a bastard. Has this already put the claws on Liu Qingyu''s body? "Ahem... Then add one." After adding friends, Ye Tianyi took Sakurayu and left. "Miss Liu, then we will start fair competition now." Zi Yanran smiled and looked at Liu Qingyu in front of her. "If Miss Zi likes it, go, I''ll forget it." Liu Qingyu said slightly. "Gluck..." Zi Yanran laughed. "There is no one else here, Miss Liu doesn''t have to hide anything, see you tomorrow." After finishing talking, Zi Yanran smiled and walked away. ... "Father, this time I must take down that Ye Tianyi, otherwise I will feel uneasy!" In a remote grove, Long Ao, Long Yang, and several powerful people from the Long Family hide there. Long Ao clenched his fists and his eyes were vicious. In the hall, in front of everyone, the Long Family once again lost face, knowing that this person was the one who took the Long Family''s belongings, but there was no way to produce evidence, and he was extremely angry. "Humph!" Long Yang also snorted coldly. "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. The old man is just a retreat for a while. My dignified dragon family was actually played by a junior, and became the laughing stock of the Kyushu Sky City. You are unworthy, the position of the dragon family patron should not be given to you at the beginning! " Long Ao quickly said: "Father, you have also seen that Ye Tianyi is indeed a bit mysterious, he is like the son of destiny, and even I am worried that this time he will be enveloped by destiny and luck, and then he will not die~ www.novelhall.com~ No matter how the Son of Destiny, his strength lies here, in the face of absolute strength, all luck is useless! The old man wants to see if he will die this time!" Long Yang''s momentum was released, and the trees all over the forest rustled. ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Yingyu and walked towards the house. Now I was waiting for the Nine Heavens Empress to give him news. Originally, Ye Tianyi was thinking about asking her for a WeChat account. If there was no news for two or three days, he would remind him on WeChat. Now there is no way... "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh." "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh." "..." Xiao Sakurayu took Ye Tianyi''s hand and jumped, saying this all the way. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour... "Ai?" Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. He remembered that he didnt take a taxi at the time. He also walked with Sakurayu from home to the imperial palace on foot. He saw the imperial palace in twenty minutes. This direction should be correct. It stands to reason that he should have seen the house at home. The iconic Pearl Tower near the community is gone, why not? Is it the opposite? "Master father, Sakuraba is hungry." Kozakura Yu pulled Ye Tianyi''s arm and said milkily. "Sister, you have eaten this banquet all night, and you are still hungry." "It''s not the elder sister, it''s Sakuraba." Ye Tianyi scratched her little nose, and then said: "Go home and cook you some food." "Thank you master father, hehehe..." However, at this moment, the surroundings were full of high-rise buildings, street stalls, and even a few pedestrians. The environment instantly changed, turning into a dark, quiet and weird field... Chapter 182： There is a kind of you dont indent it This sudden change in the environment caused Ye Tianyi''s pupils to shrink suddenly. This is definitely an uninhabited field, surrounded by various groves in the wilderness, the leaves on the ground are so thick that you cant even get in your feet... The ears are the sounds of various strange creatures at night and the sound of the wind. There was a "rustle" sound from the leaves blowing in the wind. No wonder, no wonder he has not seen the Pearl Tower for so long, and has not yet returned home. It turns out that he has been tricked by others, and he has been walking in an illusion. In fact, he has walked out of the Tiancheng District of Kyushu. Walking around in the countryside, but the illusion made him mistakenly believe that he was still in the Kyushu Sky City. As for who did it to him... "You guys are not coming out yet?" Ye Tianyi took Xiao Yingyu''s hand tightly, and then said coldly. This is really no way. Ye Tianyi is not a god, and he has no special ability to penetrate this illusion. It is normal for him to be recruited, but... the current system is no longer the Valkyrie Possession system, the Valkyrie obtained It was this little Han Han again, if he faced an overly powerful opponent, Ye Tianyi''s Profound Sky Realm 8th rank would not be enough to see! He has the confidence to play a low-level game, but how can someone who can release this level of illusion be a simple rule? "laugh--" A sneer came from the dark woods ahead. Brush and brush In the next instant, four figures appeared next to Ye Tianyi, blocking his back and left and right, while in front, two figures slowly walked out and walked in front of Ye Tianyi. Seeing them, Ye Tianyi didn''t guess wrong, it really was this dragon family. grass! I had known that Long Ao was killed in the hall, but think about it, even if he was killed, the remaining Long Yang would still do it against him. "Ye Tianyi, deceived my Long Family, caused my Long Family to lose face in front of everyone, and even robbed my Long Family''s treasure, all of which is your own responsibility!" Long Ao stared at Ye Tianyi coldly with his hands behind his back, his momentum was quite enough, he didn''t look like he had just bowed his head in the hall just to survive. "Let''s not talk about anything else, above the main hall, I also saved your life, ungrateful?" Ye Tianyi squinted at that Long Ao. Long Ao did not answer this, but said: "First hand over my Long Family treasure." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and then the dragon seal appeared on the palm of his hand. "Is it this one?" Ye Tianyi asked. Long Yang and Long Ao saw Long Yin''s eyes light up. "Quick, get it!" Ye Tianyi then threw Long Yin over without hesitation. Sometimes treasures are important, but life is more important! "Time stands still!" When Ye Tianyi threw it over and their attention was on the dragon seal, Ye Tianyi directly released the time stillness, and then took out a talisman from his arms. This is a talisman from Zhuge Qingtian. "Space jump!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi wanted to crush it and use it directly. However, at the moment when the power was just about to explode, Long Yang''s figure appeared in front of Ye Tianyi, blasted Ye Tianyi with a punch, Ye Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, the power was cancelled, and he quickly leaped back. Time stillness is amazing, but it also depends on people. The time stillness released by Ye Tianyi in the Profound Sky Realm might be useful to the Heavenly Sovereign and even Saint Sovereign Realm masters? He just wanted to buy time, but this person was too strong, and Ye Tianyi was too late for 0.5 seconds! "Cunning kid!" Long Yang looked at Ye Tianyi coldly with his hands on his back, and Long Ao caught Long Yin. "Father, don''t talk nonsense with him, avoid nights and dreams, and quickly kill him." Long Aodao. "You punish Nima!" Ye Tianyi stood up and shouted at that Long Ao. "you wanna die!" "Am I looking for you! Lao Tzu stomped Nima''s head and feet to draft the old mother''s." Long Ao:? ? ? Numb! Wait! If Ye Tianyi does not die today, he will let these people die without a place to bury them! "court death!" Long Yang snorted coldly, knowing that Ye Chang had a lot of dreams, so he didn''t linger. The horror made Ye Tianyi not have any desire to fight back. "Master Dad..." Sakura Yu hides weakly behind Ye Tianyi. Ahhhhh! ! You are a Valkyrie, why are you so awkward when you encounter this kind of thing, give me strength! Ye Tianyi wants to cry! "Thunderbolt Curse!" Ye Tianyi took out a blue talisman and threw it out in front of him. Boom boom boom - In an instant, the front was covered by countless thunders that were smashed by the void, and that Long Yang was in the thunder. "go!" Ye Tianyi once again took out the talisman seal of space jump. "You are afraid that you have forgotten the deity!" Long Ao''s figure appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. Tearing-- The spell was directly torn apart, this is the last one! Just two! "Grass mud horse! Forcing me! Eight cards!" In desperation, Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of his system mall! "use!" Directly use the five kings and eight kings and eight cards. In an instant, the long Ao who rushed over and the four people around him flashed in mist, turning into five little kings and falling to the ground. That Long Ao still couldn''t turn his feet upside down. Ye Tianyi easily threw a dozen thunder curses at Long Yang. "Sakurayu, bring those four Wang Ba Laozi to Lao Tzu." "Ah...oh." Xiao Sakura feather ran over slowly, then took the **** to Ye Tianyi and threw them on the ground. "Made! Step on me!" Ye Tianyi then slammed his feet against the five bastards. "Grass mud horse! The cow is approved, right? I think I can''t help it, right? I trampled your grandchildren to death!" Sakurayu was a little confused, but she was naive, feeling that everything was possible, and then she learned Ye Tianyi and kept stepping on a bastard. The King Eight King Eight Cards can turn a person into a king eighth regardless of the realm, but when that person becomes a king eighth, his body remains in the original state. How can this dragon be in the heavenly state, his body is not so easy to be trampled to death Of course, Ye Tianyi knows too! After stepping on it for 30 seconds, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, holding the Divine Sword Stars in his hand, and then threw a dozen thunder curses to the rear. laugh-- The starry sky directly pierced a **** with a sword, and his four feet swayed and lost his breath. Then another sword... One sword... Four swords, the four kings are dead, and the last one! laugh-- Ye Tianyi pierced the sky full of stars and made a sound like steel collision. It seems that this is the Long Ao! Strong physique! "Hack you to death!! Ah ah ah ah ah!" Ye Tianyi then slashed at that Long Ao with his sword. "Grass mud horse! Don''t indent your ghost cast!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t kill him, he could only be killed by cutting off his tortoise, but the tortoise was shrunk inside, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it. One minute later, the light in front of him flashed. Five people were lying on the ground, four of their chests were pierced and they could no longer die, and one was covered in ashes and blood, and he was slashed by multiple swords. Dying. A joke, even if you are in the Celestial Realm, you are slashed by a martial artist from the Profound Sky Realm with a divine tool. It''s a pity, if this head is not retracted, Ye Tianyi should be able to chop off his head directly. Long Ao lay there and opened his eyes with a dazed expression. Just... what happened? "Ahhhhh! Asshole!" A roar came from behind. Chapter 183： Sakuraba, transform! Ye Tianyi quickly led Xiao Yingyu to the side of Long Ao who had lost his ability to move. When Long Yang walked out of the thunder with a scorched face, he looked at the scene in front of him incredible! what happened? How did the four realm realm''s subordinates, the son of the noble realm that day, be like this? And Ye Tianyi''s hand was filled with stars on Long Ao''s neck. "you dare!" Long Yang gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi. Very stupid! This is totally unreasonable! Ye Tianyi grinned at that Long Yang. "It''s a B, crazy, you''re crazy again!" "Malgobi, how crazy you are!" Xiao Sakurayu stood beside Ye Tianyi and learned how Ye Tianyi pointed to Long Yang''s milky voice and shouted. Ye Tianyi; "..." Well, she didn''t understand what that meant. "Look at it again!" "Look at it again! Humph!" Sakurayu learned Ye Tianyi with her milky voice. What a shame! What a shame! Long Yang gritted his teeth. "Made!" "Made!!" Kozakura learned it again. Ye Tianyi is really going to cry, big sister, don''t learn. "Grass mud horse! Shameless pen!" "Shabi!" Ye Tianyi; "..." laugh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to seal that Long Ao sword! "no no!!" Long Yang''s eyes were red, and he roared to the sky! This is definitely something he never thought of or understood in his entire life. Four realms, one Tianzun, he was only trapped by thunder for a minute, so how come they are gone? "Made!" Before Ye Tianyi could say anything, Xiao Sakura Yu pointed to Ye Tianyi and yelled out again. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Die, die for the deity!" "Come on again, eight cards!" Then the dragon rushing over turned into a **** and fell to the ground. "Sakuraba, go!" "Duck!" Then the two ran over. Bang bang bang bang The poor little **** was stepped on by the two in doubting life. This girl is expected to learn from Ye Tianyi by then. Just as a minute passed, Ye Tianyi exchanged another King, Eight, and Eight Card. Little Lord, I TM made tens of millions of madness tonight, and one king, eight kings and eight cards is one million madness. You are a holy monarch, right? I TM turn you into a bastard, step on you for an hour, will you TM die? "Ding...The card has already been used on the target and cannot be reused within one day." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? In a daze, in a daze, the movements of Ye Tianyi''s feet stopped in a daze, and that Xiao Sakura Yu was still jumping on the king''s shell, with a look of joy, not feeling the danger at all, thinking that Ye Tianyi was with her Playing. Ahhhhh! ! Your TM card can only be used for one person once a day. Can you make a note in the system store at that time? "Don''t step on it, go quickly!" Ye Tianyi picked up Sakura Yu and turned on the wind attributes, galloping away. The talisman for this space jump is gone, otherwise it should be possible to turn the crisis into peace, and now... Mainly because of this system! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi turns him into a bastard, how can he run away in one minute? Stepping on him now for fifty seconds, ten seconds, he ran away. That Long Yang became a human on the ground... He was dumbfounded. For just a minute, he felt that he couldn''t exert his strength in the darkness before his eyes, and then he felt that his body was trampled crazily. He didn''t know what happened, but it didn''t matter, he must kill them! Long Yang glanced at his son''s corpse, roared, and let out his divine sense, he felt Ye Tianyi''s breath, his figure flickered! "Shameless child, take your life!" Long Yang instantly came behind Ye Tianyi, and blasted Ye Tianyi with a terrifying punch. Ye Tianyi flashed to the side, then threw Xiao Sakura Yu directly out. boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi also flew out. puff-- A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the remaining power of the Saint Monarch Realm was enough to kill him ten thousand times. "Um...it hurts..." Kozakura got up from the ground, grabbed the hair full of leaves, then slumped down there, looking at her side in confusion. "Lord... Master''s father." Sakurayu looked at Ye Tianyi, who was lying not far away covered in blood, and then quickly crawled over. "Master Dad..." Sakurayu kept shaking Ye Tianyi. "Don''t... shake... it hurts." Ye Tianyi was a little unconscious. Although this blow did not fall firmly on him, the remaining power was scary enough. Fortunately, he was at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm, and he had taken Heaven and Earth Spiritual Objects, otherwise he would die directly. , But now... How to do? He has no choice, he really has no choice... "Master Dad..." Sakurayu stood up angrily, then pointed at that Longyang. "Big Shabi!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! Naive, naive! ! Eat so much food for you every day, are you here to sell cute? Do you know what Shabi means? Ahhhhh! ! Valkyrie, this is a silly criticism! ! Give back his long-legged Valkyrie sister! Despair...especially at this time. "Bad guy, Sakuraba killed you!" Then Xiao Sakurayu ran towards that Long Yang, and kept hammering the powder fist at him. Long Yang just stood there motionless completely ignoring this girl. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ah ah ah ah ah! puff-- Ye Tianyi spit out blood. Angry, this is being angry. Up here... "Master Dad..." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s blood spurted out again, Xiao Sakura''s frequency slowed down, and her big eyes suddenly became red. "Master Dad..." Xiao Yingyu ran to Ye Tianyi again, shaking him continuously. Long Yang already looked at them like people. Now, what can he do to escape? Kozakura''s eyes were red. "Bad, big bad!" Sakurayu got up and ran towards Longyang. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. He wanted Sakurayu to run, but why couldn''t he say this? There are many treasures on his body, but in the face of this level of existence, Ye Tianyi is really helpless...Unless the Valkyrie Possession system comes... "small" Ye Tianyi stood up as much as possible and looked ahead. Then Sakurayu hammered towards Longyang again as before, and that Longyang once again ignored Sakurayu. however-- boom-- When this weak powder fist landed on Long Yang, Ye Tianyi faintly heard the sound of ribs breaking, and then his figure seemed to be bombarded by an unimaginable force, and his figure flew extremely fast. I went out and broke dozens of trees and all the stones along the way. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Bad guy! Bullying master dad...bad guy!" Sakurayu was wrapped with a pink light, and then the milk was milky, and she shouted angrily. The next moment, the pink light flickered violently, stinging Ye Tianyi''s eyes, when Ye Tianyi opened his eyes , He opened his mouth wide. Chapter 184： Sister Valkyrie The little Sakuraba who was originally like a small loli has now become a long-legged big sister in noble clothes and a short thigh skirt! She is standing in the void with her bare feet, her body is entwined by pink light, her white hair like a waterfall is dancing wildly, her beauty is beyond imagination! This is definitely what Kozakoba looks like when she grows up, so... so beautiful! This is what Ye Tianyi dreamed of the Valkyrie! But... Why would Mao do this? Noble and elegant, you can''t even imagine what it has to do with the previous small critic. "You rest first and leave it to me." The girl glanced at Ye Tianyi on the ground, her tone of voice was completely different from that of Xiao Hanhan, and the voice... Ethereal seems to have an echo, and it is exactly the kind of Yujieyin, the kind of Yujieyin that men can''t bear. The female emperor is also Yujieyin, but this woman speaks with an echo, and Yujieyin has an echo. It''s a bit unbearable! This is still Xiao Han? Not at all! This is another person! Whoosh-- In the next instant, her figure disappeared in place and appeared in front of Long Yang who had just gotten up. boom-- That slender pink fist hit Long Yang''s face directly, and his mother was gone with that fist! Bang bang bang bang Long Yang flew out in one swoop, hitting out dozens of meters, blood sprayed for dozens of meters, and all his teeth were lost. Bang bang bang-- Ye Tianyi:? ? ? To be honest, Ye Tianyi is waiting for death. If this system is not triggered in time like the previous fairy sister, he can only wait for death, but this scene is something Ye Tianyi did not expect. In the distance, the white brilliance flickered suddenly, and then let out a roar, the whole ground trembled, and Ye Tianyi''s body jumped while lying there. And then Everything around is quiet. Rustle... Ye Tianyi heard the sound of stepping on leaves in his ears, then he turned his head and watched a pair of white jade feet standing beside him, stepping on the ground. So white... The woman raised her head, a milky white force sank into Ye Tianyi''s body, and then Ye Tianyi felt that her injury was recovering. In the next instant, a pink light shone around him. Puff-- Ye Tianyi turned his head and saw that Xiao Hanhan fell down. Head down... Then the figure slowly fell down. "Um...it hurts." Sakuraba then got up and scratched her head, tears gushing from the corners of her big eyes. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ahhhhh! Where''s the big long-legged goddess sister? Where is her? How come you have become this little silly! ! Ah ah ah ah ah! ! Then she looked at Ye Tianyi. "Master, are you okay." Sakurayu quickly knelt beside Ye Tianyi and shook Ye Tianyi. "Aw" Ye Tianyi was shaken by her, and his whole body hurt again. "Master father, don''t scare Sakuraba." "Aw" "Master Dad..." "Sister, please, stop shaking, please." Ye Tianyi hurriedly said without tears. "Well?" Kozakura tilted her head and her big eyes were red. She can''t remember what happened just now, she feels that she has no memory for the minute... "Ouuuu, the master''s father is fine, and Xiao Sakurayu is scared to death." Sakurayu then threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Aw" "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi was really fine just now, but was almost killed by this girl. "That... Xiao Hanhan... You get up first, I''ll heal the injury." Ye Tianyisheng said irresistibly. "Ah...oh." Sakurayu quickly got up, and then wept with tears... The snot music took advantage of the situation and rubbed Ye Tianyi''s clothes when she got up... Subconsciously. Ye Tianyi sat up, and then took out the seventh-order pill that Sister Shenxian had given him before, the holy destiny pill, this is definitely the best healing product! The pill entered his stomach and turned into a warm current that filled Ye Tianyi''s whole body, and then Ye Tianyi began to recuperate, Xiao Sakurayu running around, what is she doing? She is picking fruit. That little figure slowly climbed up a tree, always fell off halfway through the climb, then got up and continued to climb... "call--" I don''t know how long it took, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Such a serious injury has recovered about 40%, there is no way, even this level of pill can only be so, after all, this kind of injury will die if it is not cured in time. A small dirty hand stretched out in front of Ye Tianyi. "Master''s father." Sakurayu handed Ye Tianyi a red fruit. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. The hair is messy, the face is dirty, the shoes are missing when I run away, and there are some small cuts on the feet, which makes people feel distressed. Ye Tianyi sighed. Although the big long-legged Valkyrie sister just now is very fragrant, in fact, this little silly...is not bad. But they seem to be one person, but they don''t look like one person... It''s weird. "You eat." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s little head. "Hmm...and, Sakuraba is already full, hiccup~" On the side of the clothes that Xiao Sakura Yu took up, a dozen fruits rolled down, and Ye Tianyi took another look. There were dozens of fruit pits next to him... Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ahhhhh! ! I was almost touched by this little Hanhan just now... I broke my work in an instant. "Stop eating." Ye Tianyi stood up and walked away. "My master''s father ate the duck, it was very sweet Xiao Sakura Yu caught up with Ye Tianyi and said while biting the fruit. "Go! Go! Go." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. Or the big long-legged Valkyrie sister Xiang. Suddenly Ye Tianyi thought of something. "You wait a minute." Ye Tianyi looked at the well-behaved Sakura Yu in front of him, and then moved slightly, releasing the law of creation! She has a lot of scars on her feet, but the law of creation can try to create a perfect body. That disguised form is equivalent to healing! Sure enough, the wound on her foot disappeared instantly after Ye Tianyi was released. Foggy grass! I discovered the magical effect of this law of creation again. Ye Tianyi then used the remaining spiritual power to recover his injury! I have recovered about 60%, but I am more comfortable. "It doesn''t hurt." Kozakura looked down at her feet. "Come on, let me go home with you behind my back." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, okay!" Xiao Yingyu then jumped and rode on Ye Tianyi''s neck. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! If you dont have a conscience, you cant say that you feel sorry for him, so dont let you recite such things... Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to go to the battlefield. Although there was a powerful dragon seal there, Ye Tianyi didn''t know the effect. He was afraid to go. The Long family had already come to that place, so he was really going to die. When the door opened, Ye Tianyi saw Shi Jiayi, Weishui, Bai Hanxue and Mu Qianxue sitting on the blankets on the ground playing with Monopoly. They didnt know who brought them to play, and several girls looked at them. Ye Tianyi then paled in shock. Ye Tianyi said that he was injured tonight, and he is going to sleep in Xiaohanxue''s bed, um...it must! Presumably Xiao Hanxue saw that she was injured, so she should softly agree, hehe... Chapter 185： Bitch or that bitch The women quickly got up and walked towards Ye Tianyi. what''s up? Didnt he go to the Empresss banquet? Why is it hurt all over? Did he touch the Empress PP? Isn''t it right? Then the other person is gone, is it touching the other person? There is no way, Ye Tianyi''s image is like this, and they don''t blame them for thinking so. "The master''s father was bullied by the bad guy, and then the master''s father defeated the bad guys super super powerfully." Sakurayu was next to Ye Tianyi, learning what Ye Tianyi said while waving a pink fist while making a milky voice. In fact, she defeated it! But she didn''t remember, she thought it was defeated by the most powerful master''s father. "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" Bai Hanxue''s worries were not concealed, she was really worried about Ye Tianyi. She really has a good impression of Ye Tianyi now, and she truly regards Ye Tianyi as her boyfriend, and it is the other half of her life that she might really want to spend with him, because now Ye Tianyi She liked it. Any girl will naturally have a good impression of a good man. Ye Tianyi does show a very good side and is so handsome. Although he was really bad before, it is precisely because Bai Hanxue knows what he was like before, and now What it was like, she felt that Ye Tianyi''s changes were earth-shaking, and she had a more favorable impression of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s just being tricked by a few insidious and cunning men, cough cough cough cough----" Then Ye Tianyi pretended to cough a few times. Although there are still injuries, when the spiritual power is restored, the law of creation can continue to be repaired. As for Mao, I have to cough twice... Hehe... When Bai Hanxue saw that she was injured, and then he asked to sleep with her, she was ashamed to refuse, right? "I will treat you." Mu Qianxue took a step forward. "Ai, ai, ai, don''t use it." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. "Ok?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi very puzzled. "Hey, your brain was broken, right? Sister Mu helped you treat you, why don''t you agree?" Shi Jia asked in a daze. Is this person''s brain beaten stupid? Who is injured and not allowed to be treated? Does this person have special hobbies? Ye Tianyi said that he was so difficult, he had to find ways to get close to Xiao Hanxue. Ye Tianyi then coughed dryly and explained: "I have already been treated, and the seventh-order healing pill has also been used, so the rest can only be recovered slowly. Sister Shenxian, can you heal me directly? " Mu Qianxue shook her head: "No." She should be able to heal him by another 20% or 30%, which is close to being healed, but looking at Ye Tianyi''s eyes, Mu Qianxue vaguely saw a trace of longing, longing not to be cured, and then she didn''t say much, she couldn''t die anyway , Don''t know what he thinks. "Then I will keep it, just eat something good." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay." Mu Qianxue didn''t say anything. "Who did it?" Shi Jia asked. "Couldn''t it be someone from a big family that you went to green during this period of time and was beaten?" Mishui said silently. Bai Hanxue: "..." Shi Jiayi: "..." Perhaps it is possible. "Hey, hey, I''m getting better, okay? I''m really not the scumbag of Ye before." "Who knows." Ye Tianyi showed a helpless expression. Bai Hanxue helped Ye Tianyi to sit on the sofa, and then Ye Tianyi said, "I think its a big family. I slapped me at the banquet, and then became so embarrassed that I wanted to kill me. Its a pity, this young man is suave and has a talent. Extraordinary bearing, handsome and unrestrained... Is it so easy to die?" Mu Qianxue said faintly: "I''ll go help you kill it." Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! This fairy sister is warm! And too domineering, right? If it doesnt agree, it will be destroyed... "No need, no, I shouldn''t be able to overcome any storms, don''t worry, I will say something." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxue nodded slightly, and then went back to the room to rest without saying a word. "Didn''t you say you don''t cause trouble?" Shi Jia poked Ye Tianyi in the chest and couldn''t help laughing. "lighter." Ye Tianyi glared at Shi Jia, and Shi Jia glared back. To tell the truth, she was really big-hearted. Ye Tianyi was **** in Tiancheng in Kyushu, and was injured. Bai Hanxue showed concern. Shi Jia saw that he seemed to be fine and then she started acting again. But of course she also cared, but her personality was different, so naturally she showed different things. "I don''t want to cause trouble either, you ask Xiao Sakuraba, am I the one who caused the trouble?" Kozakura blinked her big eyes, then shook her head. "Then your injury is really fine, right?" Bai Hanxue asked concerned. "It''s okay, there are only some internal injuries left, but...cough cough cough, I may need to take care of it." Shi Jia held back a smile. Understand, understand, wow! The sky is still the sky, the **** is still that bitch. Forget it, it''s not easy to see him, so I won''t expose him. "Misfortune, let''s go back and rest. Tomorrow, this fairy will go to Kyushu Saint College to join in ~ www.novelhall.com~ Shi Jia stretched her waist. "Okay." Fushui glanced at Ye Tianyi and nodded. "Baby Shi, you go to be a mentor?" Shi Jia nodded; "Uh-huh, yeah." "You can be a mentor in Tianshui Holy City, but for Mao, the Kyushu Holy Academy, you are invited to be a mentor here?" Ye Tianyi was really puzzled. Is she a top master? Impossible, she is at most the law realm. After all, her age is here, she is two or three years older than Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue, and what is the law realm in this Kyushu Heavenly City? "Eleven sisters are spatial attributes, and her spatial power control surpasses many hundred-year old seniors. Previously, Eleven sisters participated in the World Conference and became famous. In addition, it is impossible for those old seniors to take time off to teach, so many Everyone is rushing to let Eleventh Sister teach one of the most difficult attributes, spatial attributes." Bai Hanxue explained to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. I rely on! This Shi Jiayi is really not easy. "How about? This fairy has also been criticized." Shi Jia raised her head proudly. "Yes, you are good, you are good, go quickly." Ye Tianyi waved his hand. Damn, he has a big deal tonight! "Oh? This fairy felt your perfunctory, maybe this fairy wants to tell Xiao Hanxue something." Shi Jia showed a smirk. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Cough cough cough, I didn''t understand what you said, Baby Shi, go back and rest, the weather is getting late, and I have to heal." Ye Tianyi quickly said with a dry cough. "Okay, okay, good night." Then Shijia and Mishui went to the opposite door. Ye Tianyi then looked at Bai Hanxue. Chapter 186： I need your care Bai Hanxue didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. At that moment, she seemed to see something in Ye Tianyi''s eyes... It was the feeling that the big bad wolf looked at the little white rabbit... She was not sure, although it was just that moment, but she was more distracted by the concern for Ye Tianyi. "Master father, Sakurayu wants to take a bath." Sakurayu said milkily. "I''ll give you water." After Bai Hanxue finished speaking, she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You should also take a bath. There is a bathroom in my room. Can I wash it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head decisively: "I... I was hurt too badly. It may not be that easy to wash." Bai Hanxue: "..." I believe you a ghost. If this injury is really serious, you won''t let Mu Qianxue be treated? "Oh." Bai Hanxue then said and took Xiao Sakurayu into the bathroom. Soon Bai Hanxue walked out. "Take a bath." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "Wash it myself, I''ll put water for you." This Ye Tianyi came back, can''t take a bath? How could it be possible? Bai Hanxue felt a little relieved. After his mind was not so messed up, she wouldn''t be able to go to Ye Tianyi easily. "Ahem--" Seeing that she was not fooled, Ye Tianyi could only honestly go to the bathroom of her room to take a bath. Ye Tianyi lived in the smallest of the three rooms and did not have a bathroom. Because the other two bedrooms had their own bathrooms, they were directly given the two rooms in this house. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" Bai Hanxue listened to the endlessly looping lyrics of Sakurayu and Ye Tianyi from the two bathrooms, and she was bewildered. What are they doing? "Sakurayu, you go to the room to sleep first, and I will let him go when he finishes the bath later." Bai Hanxue said to Sakurayu who took the bath. "Okay." Xiao Yingyu happily ran to Ye Tianyi''s room. Bai Hanxue shook her head secretly. I don''t know if it is good or bad for Ye Tianyi to sleep with her. Then Ye Tianyi wore the pajamas that Bai Hanxue had prepared for him in advance, and walked out while wiping his hair. "Let me see your injury." Bai Hanxue still looked at Ye Tianyi caringly. "Extra injuries are basically gone, but internal injuries." When taking a bath, Ye Tianyi used the Law of Creation to repair it again, and it was probably 80% better. "Well, Sakuraba is in your room." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No way." "Ok?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "I''m injured, I have to take care of her when I go to Sakurayu, cough cough cough, I need you to take care of her now." Bai Hanxue: "..." "can" "No way, no way..." Ye Tianyi clutched his chest with "pain" on his face. "Don''t talk to me, I now...cough cough, talking easily affects internal injuries." Ye Tianyi then fell on Bai Hanxue''s bed. Bai Hanxue hurried out and poured a cup of hot water for Ye Tianyi. "You should let Sister Mu treat you." Bai Hanxue handed the water to Ye Tianyi with concern. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s useless, I have taken the seventh-order pill, and she can''t help me heal it directly. The remaining injuries are basically something she can''t heal, so she can only cultivate slowly. " "So sleepy... I... sleep first." Ye Tianyi then got into Bai Hanxue''s bed. "Then...you sleep here, I''ll go to your room." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ai Ai Ai, I need to take care of..." Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. It looks really painful, but why do you always feel cheated by him? Hey...Forget it, she is his girlfriend, isn''t it right to take care of him? "Um... Do you want to eat? I''ll make some for you." "Mainly want to drink milk." Ye Tianyi said. "I''m going to heat up." Bai Hanxue then warmed up three portions of milk. Bai Hanxue, Sakurayu and Ye Tianyi each gave one portion, then closed the door of the room, took off the clothes outside, and looked at Ye Tianyi on the bed. Biting his lip slightly, he moved a new quilt and threw it on the bed, and slowly got into another quilt. This scene... why is it so familiar? Bai Hanxue thought in her heart, feeling inexplicably bad. "have a rest." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi, then turned her back to Ye Tianyi and closed her eyes. "Hey..." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk, and then hugged Bai Hanxue behind him. Bai Hanxue''s body trembled suddenly. "Xiao Hanxue, how about... let''s be under the covers." Ye Tianyi said softly. "I" "I want it, I want to hold you to sleep." Bai Hanxue bit her lip slightly with her back to Ye Tianyi. The relationship between them was actually close because of the last time. She was not unacceptable, but said that it was indeed unacceptable. Bai Hanxue then slowly turned around, looking at Ye Tianyi''s particularly bright and deep eyes in the dark, and she felt like she was going to sink deeply... "Then you promise me not to move." After all, Bai Hanxue is a soft-hearted woman. She may be cold, but such a woman will be especially gentle when facing her lover and relatives. She is the same as Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er treats Ye Xian''er. Tianyi is not too gentle. "Okay, UU reading I promise you." Then Ye Tianyi pulled Bai Hanxue''s quilt instantly and threw it backhand. Then his quilt covered her there, and then he hugged her soft and fragrant body. what Happiness! Really, this kind of happiness is a totally different feeling from girls having sex. This kind of feeling is very warm and cozy, and the latter is very cool. The key is that Ye Tianyi really likes this woman Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue turned her back to Ye Tianyi, feeling her hairs standing up all over her body, and the goose bumps all over the place he touched, closed her eyes tightly and let Ye Tianyi hold her. So that''s it. Anyway, she may indeed think that Ye Tianyi is too uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Not to mention being held by a man. Even if she slept with her best friend Ye Xianer before, she didn''t like being a girl. Sleeping in the arms is all sleeping separately. The point... the bastard''s legs are still on top of her. Ye Tianyi found that his legs were tilted while sleeping on someone else. This sleeping position was not too comfortable, but the person who was tilted was not very comfortable. Bai Hanxue is really uncomfortable. She really never thought that she was sleeping in the same bed with a man so early and being held by him... Under normal circumstances, it is estimated that Ye Tianyi may take a while to achieve this, but now he is injured, Bai Hanxue is cold on the surface, but his heart is soft. Ye Tianyi''s performance is a little bit painful, and she can''t bear to refuse. . So, although Ye Tianyi is still suffering from internal injuries in his chest, everything is worth it. No way, who made Bai Hanxue meet a shameless bastard? Suddenly Bai Hanxue''s body trembled suddenly. "you you" Her voice trembled. Chapter 187： How to do it? Bai Hanxue then quickly sat up. Ah ah ah ah ah! She is going crazy! Her beautiful face was flushed in the dark, almost bleeding. "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked confusedly. "You... don''t do that." Bai Hanxue tried to make herself less nervous, but her trembling voice really couldn''t hide it. Because she cares, she wont slap backhands and put it on the last time she slept at her house. If Ye Tianyi was like this, it would really be a backhand slap, but now its different. Although its a short time, its in Bai Hanxues heart. , Now her attitude towards Ye Tianyi has changed from just being a boyfriend and girlfriend to the present she wants to spend the rest of her life with Ye Tianyi. "Sister... I''m a normal man." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Then you go find another girl." Bai Hanxue Road. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? That''s right, Ye Tianyi had a question mark. "No, Xiao Hanxue, what you said..." Bai Hanxue then turned to look at Ye Tianyi, and said, "I can''t be like you yet." "I know, so I didn''t plan to do anything with you." Ye Tianyi said. She is very conservative. Ye Tianyi''s charm is already infinite when she can sleep with Ye Tianyi, so Ye Tianyi would definitely not think about it in a short time. "It''s just... why are you asking me to find another girl?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "I can''t help you, so you can only find other girls." Bai Hanxue said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Isn''t it? Is this Bai Hanxue so generous? "Of course I''m just talking." Bai Hanxue then lay down again, facing Ye Tianyi with her back. "Then you don''t blame me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You really have this idea." Bai Hanxue Road. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Women are so scary! "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. It''s not that I have this idea, but it''s already that... But this mainland man can have three wives and four concubines, if the girl next to you doesn''t mind... It''s just that Bai Hanxue can say such a thing, which makes Ye Tianyi particularly incredulous. In fact, Bai Hanxue didnt mean anything else. She felt that with Ye Tianyis nature, although this person had changed so much, he really estimated that it would be difficult to change much. It is estimated that there would be girls outside him, and when Bai Hanxue accepted Ye Tian Yi has become her boyfriend, or the object of her life together in the future. In fact, she has already forgotten this matter in her heart. She calculated it for a long, long time, and she could accept it, mainly because Ye Tianyi was like this... Then slowly accept it, she feels it should be possible, of course, the premise requires Ye Tianyi to be excellent. Bai Hanxue then said: "It''s up to you, as long as you are good enough, what can''t you do? I''m going to sleep." Ye Tianyi then hugged her again. "But it''s been a long time." Ye Tianyi rubbed his aggrieved face against her back shoulder and said. Bai Hanxue: "..." "I said it''s impossible to talk to you..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I didn''t let you follow me." "Then what do you mean?" Bai Hanxue turned her back to Ye Tianyi and asked inexplicably. Ye Tianyi then whispered a word in her ear. If there is light now, Ye Tianyi will find that Bai Hanxue''s face, which has just recovered, is red instantly. "No, I''m sleeping." Bai Hanxue bit her silver teeth and closed her eyes, but her heartbeat was absolutely unimaginable. Bastard! ! It really is a bastard! Ahhhhh! Why does she like this **** now? Do you like it? She thinks she likes it... If I dont see it, Im worried when I see him hurt... I dont even repel him holding herself so much. If this is not what she likes, then she really is not a good woman. "Xiao Hanxue, this is normal. You said that you can''t do that. But before that, as boyfriends and girlfriends, we still have to cultivate and cultivate relationships. Otherwise, you will agree with that. Will you accept it directly? " Ye Tianyi began to bewitched in various ways. Oh oh... It''s not easy for him, it''s really not easy, it''s really difficult for men. Bai Hanxue bit her lip. "I''m all hurt, you can''t promise me, oooooo..." Ye Tianyi said aggrieved. "but" Seeing Bai Hanxue hesitated, Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Hey, forget it, I''ll go find Sakuraba." Ye Tianyi sighed. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "You want Sakuraba to help you?" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "what??" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "No, no, no, I''m so perverted, I mean I went to sleep with Sakuraba, so I won''t bother you anymore. Please rest early." Ye Tianyi was taken aback, **** me! This girl who is so cold and clean as Bai Hanxue, what is in her mind, she actually thought she was looking for Sakuraba... Wow! ! Terrible terrible. Bai Hanxue watched Ye Tianyi get up. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi clutched his chest and coughed "painfully" twice. There''s no way, isn''t this man and woman engaged in various routines? Ye Tianyi has worked very hard. It is easy for him to take advantage. Bai Hanxue bit her lip. "Or... I''ll try it." She blushed and said softly. Ye Tianyi''s eyes seemed to shine in the dark night. "Ahem...really not forced?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You are right, we are boy and girl friends, I do need to do some... girlfriend''s responsibilities, but only that." Bai Hanxue bit her lip and said. "Is it really not forced?" Ye Tianyi asked again. To be honest At the moment when Bai Hanxue agreed, Ye Tianyi felt that he was going to fly to the sky, but after flying to the sky, he felt a little sad, but again, he was Bai Hanxues genuine boyfriend. Ah, Bai Hanxue is his decent girlfriend, it''s nothing. "Forget it..." "Ahem-don''t don''t... Xiao Hanxue, don''t destroy such a good atmosphere." Ye Tianyi then lay on the bed again and wiped his saliva. I''m sorry... "What''s going on?" Bai Hanxue bit her lip, her voice trembling slightly. "This...you should know a little bit." Patter In the dark night, Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and waited for something silently. "Oh" Chapter 188： Your face... ˡ At this critical moment, their door was knocked. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ahhhhh! ! Who knocks at the critical moment? Then I heard a sound of jumping outside, and then the door was opened. "Master father, why don''t you come to sleep yet." Kozakura asked vaguely, rubbing her sleepy big eyes. In the room, she had dozed until her little head kept lit there, but she told herself that she couldn''t sleep, she must not sleep, and waited until the master''s father came back to sleep, but she never waited. Ye Tianyi wants to cry. "Sakuraba, you go back first, I''ll be there in a while." Ye Tianyi said quickly. This can''t let this girl disrupt the situation. "Oh... Then master''s father, come hurry up." "Hmm." Then Kozakura closed the door and walked away. Ye Tianyi took a long breath and looked at Bai Hanxue on the other side of the bed, then grinned. "Hey, Xiaohanxue..." Bai Hanxue bit her lip... hiss-- ... About ten minutes later. Snapped-- "Aw" Mu Qianxue, who was eating snacks in the room and watching the TV with beautiful eyes, subconsciously glanced towards the door, and the eating stopped. To be honest, it''s so cute. The scream that belonged to Ye Tianyi was extremely loud, and Mu Qianxue was puzzled. What''s wrong with him? After thinking about it, I still didn''t go out, it should be nothing. ... The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, yawned, and then glanced at Bai Hanxue, who was sleeping sweetly in his arms, with a satisfied smile on his mouth. This Bai Hanxue can reach the present stage. To be honest, Ye Tianyi really knows that she has given up a lot of things. She also knows that perhaps she agrees to be a reason for repaying the favor, because Ye Tianyi saved the Bai family, but no matter what, this girl is It''s his. Bai Hanxue felt the movement of Ye Tianyi, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then opened her beautiful eyes, and she saw the handsome and suffocating male face. It''s strange, she really feels so comfortable once she falls asleep, is it really that comfortable to fall asleep in Ye Tianyi''s arms? And Ye Tianyi''s face has a big palm print... It''s very clear and clear, and it didn''t disappear all night... why? It wasn''t last night, at that moment, Bai Hanxue was full of lians, and then she slapped her subconsciously and ran into the bathroom after she slapped. This one went in for nearly an hour before coming out, for Mao? She is doing psychological construction there. But although Ye Tianyi still has a hot pain now, he is very happy, very happy, this is pain and happiness. Bai Hanxue reacted completely instinctively at that moment and slapped her hand. A master of the Profound Sky Realm, even if he didn''t use spiritual power, he was instinctively powerful. How big is it? Ye Tianyi''s mouth was bloodshot that night... Bai Hanxue was also very guilty. It was really a totally instinctive reaction that she slapped her over. It was really heavy. "Does it still hurt?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "What about the injury?" Ye Tianyi said: "Okay." "Then I''m going to make breakfast." Bai Hanxue then walked out in pajamas after washing up. "Sister Mu, did you get up so early to make breakfast again?" Bai Hanxue seemed to be used to seeing Mu Qianxue working hard when she walked out of the room every day. Breakfast is the simplest in Mu Qianxue''s eyes. She has no big problems with simple dishes, but now she is like learning the difficult dishes, which is the kind of braised pork that Ye Tianyi made for her. Kind of, there might even be a dish for an hour or two, which she felt was difficult. "Yeah." Mu Qianxue nodded, and Ye Tianyi quietly slipped out of Bai Hanxue''s room at this time. At what level does Mu Qianxue exist? She could detect the slightest movement, and then she saw Ye Tianyi, but at the moment Ye Tianyi was already outside, and she did not see Ye Tianyi coming out of Bai Hanxue''s room at this position. "your face" Mu Qianxue looked at the clear red palm print on Ye Tianyi''s face. "Oh, there were mosquitoes last night. I was very angry. I slapped myself in various ways and accidentally slapped myself in the face." Ye Tianyi said with an awkward smile. Mu Qianxue: "..." "I don''t really understand many things in the human world, but I''m not a fool." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi hurried to his room with a dry cough, and Bai Hanxue''s pretty face flushed next to him, and Mu Qianxue didn''t say much. She didn''t care, she cared more about the dishes in her hands. This is her, to put it simply, Buddhism! Yes, the fairy sister is simply a model of Buddhism. Back in the room, Sakurayu curled up on the bed with her bare feet, and the quilt was not covered. Her mouth was licking her fingers, not too cute. I waited for Ye Tianyi to fall asleep last night... Ye Tianyi covered her with a quilt and went out. It happened that the door of the room was knocked, opened the door, and Wushui and Shijia stood there. "I''m here for breakfast again!" Shi Jia said happily Mooshui also stretched out her hand, holding a knife in one hand and a fork in one hand, very embarrassing. Then their eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s face. "Your face..." The disaster came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Senior Sister Bai fand it?" Mishui then laughed. "Hahaha" Shi Jia looked at the slap on Ye Tianyi''s face and leaned forward and closed with a smile. It seemed that he was not going well last night. She guessed that Ye Tianyi would take the opportunity to show weakness, let Bai Hanxue take care of him and take advantage of her. This slap print had already shown that he was miserable last night. But it was not terrible. Ye Tianyi was very happy. Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes: "It''s reasonable to eat and drink." "Hehe... comfortable." Then Shi Jia ran to Mu Qianxue; "Sister Mu, come to eat again." Mu Qianxue still has no problem cooking breakfast, and Shi Jiayi and the others are lazy, and they just happen to be very comfortable. And Mu Qianxue likes it. She is not too interested in cooking now. So many people like to eat. She Very satisfied, and can do new things, there are a bunch of guinea pigs, which is awesome. "Eleven Sister, do you want to go to Kyushu Saint College with you later?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Go chant, I only enrolled two days ago. I received the news last night, because Kyushu Saint College released the admission news some time ago. During this period, many geniuses from all over the world have gathered in Kyushu Tiancheng, so I took advantage of it two days in advance. It''s started. Otherwise, when the time comes, they will all be pressed together. There will be too many people. It just so happens that you are going to participate in the examination of Kyushu Saint College." Mu Qianxue said. "That''s okay... It''s just... what about Sakuraba?" Bai Hanxue glanced at Xiao Sakurayu who burst out like a rocket from Ye Tianyi''s room. Chapter 189： 9 State Saint College With her bare feet, Kozakura may not have time to wear shoes. "Bad, bad, delicious food is not called Sakuraba." Sakuraba ran over and didn''t even take a bite to see what it was. She stuffed the delicious food into her mouth, and was instantly satisfied. "Sakurayu definitely can''t go to the academy. We won''t have too much time to go to the academy. It''s good to be able to go home every day, but there is a fairy sister who takes Sakurayu at home." Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then silently ate the meat pie he made. This was learned from Ye Tianyi, simple and delicious. Ye Tianyi then continued: "Little Sakura Yu is a snack, and Sister Shenxian, you like to make good food. Then, Sister Shenxian, you can cook delicious food for a day." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. That is to say, you can do whatever you want, and you can practice many dishes that she wanted to cook a long time ago. Others will dislike it. This girl is so delicious, she will definitely try it if she has something to eat. Little white mouse, nice! Xiao Sakurayu paused while eating the cake, looked at Mu Qianxue with big eyes, looked at her twice, and then shrank her head. How do you feel... the pretty big sister feels a bit bad? After dinner, a few of them went out together. Ye Tianyi brought three beautiful girls. Although the trouble is small, they are really beautiful. Walking on the streets of Tiancheng in Kyushu, the handsome men and beautiful women attract all kinds of attention. Since coming here, Ye Tianyi has never been with them. Been going to various tasks. Now Ye Tianyi was with them to participate in the assessment of Jiuzhou Saint College, and then waited for the Nine Heavens Empress to find him. To be honest, I''m quite panic, what if she doesn''t look for it? Do you really want to let the little brother leave him? Anyway, Ye Tianyi gave the Jiutian Empress five days. If there are two days left in the mission period, Ye Tianyi might have to find a way to urge her. Thinking about it, its a bit funny, TM urged her to dedicate her life? Wow! This is simply silly, ask the Nine Heavens Empress to urge her to dedicate her life? They came to Kyushu Saint College more than once, and Ye Tianyi also passed by and watched it several times. The place was not in the prosperous area of ??Tiancheng in Kyushu, but in the suburbs, because the suburbs are very convenient! This Kyushu Saint College belongs to one of the eight colleges in the entire Kyushu Empire, and one of the four in the Kyushu Sky City. Yes, a Kyushu Sky City occupies the fourth of the eight colleges in the empire. After all, this is the most prosperous city and is where the Nine Heavens Empress is located. The place is also reasonable. The entire Kyushu Saint College is extremely large, and this entire suburb is probably within the scope of Kyushu Saint College. It is said that this college also has a backyard. This backyard is relatively special, only special people can enter, and the location is said to be in a development. Out of the small world. But no matter what, besides the freshmen, the weakest of this Kyushu Saint College is probably in the Divine Refining Realm. The mysterious world walks everywhere, the rules are as many as dogs, and even the realm realm is powerful! This is the empire gap. The entire Tianshui Holy City does not have a few realm realms, and here, students in a college have realm realms... They came to the gate of Kyushu Holy Academy. At the moment, the gate was overcrowded, men and women, young men and women, maybe thirteen or twenties, and they were all freshmen who came to participate in the assessment. Because of different ages and different levels, the content of the assessment will definitely not compete with each other. The palm print on Ye Tianyi''s face was erased by his creation law. The arrival of Bai Hanxue, Shi Jiayi and Mishui suddenly attracted the attention of many people around! "Damn! Those two women are so beautiful! They are so beautiful." "More than two? The younger one is not bad at all! They are also freshmen? The quality of this year''s freshmen seems a bit exaggerated, right?" "Wait, who is that man? He seems to be with the three girls!" "..." Since ancient times, confidantes have been troublesome. Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi, Bai Hanxue, and troubles are destined to become targets of public criticism. Forget it, I''m used to it. Yang Chusheng''s eyes saw Ye Tianyi, his brows suddenly frowned. How to say him? Yes, he also left the Tianshui Holy City. In order to strengthen himself as much as possible and avenge the Yang Family, he came here, but he did not expect that in such a big world, he also came! Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi felt a gaze, glanced subconsciously, but didn''t see anyone. "Girl Purple is here!!" "Oh my god! It''s Miss Zi! Is this Zi Yanran, one of the best twins in Kyushu Tiancheng? Isn''t it too beautiful?" "Ah, let alone, there are beauties over there who seem to be no worse than Miss Purple." "..." Zi Yanran walked out of the academy, and there were two very handsome men beside her. Zi Yanran glanced at the crowd with beautiful eyes, and then landed on Ye Tianyi. Her gaze also fell on Bai Hanxue and the three of them, showing a stunning expression. No wonder he didn''t seem to be very interested in himself last night, because there was already such a beautiful woman around him. Then the corners of Zi Yanran''s mouth rose slightly, and she walked out of the college in the eyes of all men greedy and longing for loveAh, Yanran..." One of the men called her, but Zi Yanran ignored her and walked straight to Ye Tianyi and stood in front of Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye." Zi Yanran smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone''s eyes widened. Who is this freshman? Actually know Zi Yanran? Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. Deliberately, this woman just saw Bai Hanxue and Shi Jiayi coming over here on purpose! Wow! Fairy! Enchanting! "Uh, you are also from Kyushu Saint Academy." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. Next to Bai Hanxue looked at Zi Yanran, this woman has such a charming temperament...the kind of man who can''t hold back at all, just look at it and imagine that it will be even stronger. But they stand together, in everyone''s eyes, they are completely on par, which is the most exaggerated. Shi Jia looked at her with a smile. Interesting, Ye Tianyi is indeed the same Ye Tianyi. Just a few days after coming to Jiuzhou Tiancheng, he hooked up with a woman of this level? The man who shouted Zi Yanran in front of the academy frowned. He heard that last night there seemed to be a man who made the Zi Family Patriarch extremely satisfied, and even deliberately wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law. Is that him? "Yes, I didn''t expect that Young Master Ye would also come to participate in the freshman assessment." Zi Yanran smiled. Quite unexpectedly, such a person actually came to participate in the freshman assessment. With his ability, he was highly regarded by the Nine Heavens Empress, and it was unnecessary. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then come with me." After all, Zi Yanran took Ye Tianyi''s arm naturally. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 190： Ye Tianyi: I want to keep a low profile! Everyone looked at the scene before them in shock and shock! Who is that? That''s Zi Yanran, the daughter of the Zi family. In terms of status, the top generation of young talents in the entire Kyushu Sky City has countless people who pursue her, and there are even top families who are her suitors, but she has always watched No eyes, but now...she actually held a man''s arm in front of everyone? This is simply the explosive news that sensationalized the entire Kyushu Sky City. At that moment, there were countless heartbreaking sounds. Bai Hanxue watched this scene dumbfounded. Ye Tianyi was also dumbfounded, is this Zi Yanran so alive? Shi Jia smiled at this scene with a smile. It''s really interesting. Mishui is unhappy, this Ye Tianyi is really handsome, but such a beautiful and outstanding woman, can''t she just be fascinated by him? Oh yes, it seems that Senior Sister Bai Hanxue was taken by him. Wow! This man is poisonous! When Wang Tiancheng saw this scene, those fists were subconsciously clenched, and the veins appeared. "Wang Shao anxious?" A man beside him looked at Wang Tiancheng and said. "Shut up! Who is that person!" Wang Tiancheng asked. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, I haven''t checked it, I''ll know it after checking it, but what''s wrong with Guan Benshao?" Wang Tiancheng couldn''t help but walked over! Zi Yanran is a woman he has always regarded as a lifelong woman. This woman is so beautiful that she can be a literary and martial artist, and she is also a daughter of the Zi family. The Wang family is also a top family. If the two are married, there will be no benefits! But now, the woman he planned to take the initiative to take another man''s arm in front of everyone? The key thing is that the man is still so handsome, and he feels very uneasy. "Uh-Miss Purple, please respect yourself." Ye Tianyi threw her hand away in front of everyone in the next scene. Everyone:? ? ? "Misty grass? This person... didn''t even accept Zi Yanran''s favor? Did he throw Zi Yanran away? Am I right?" "That''s right, it''s just that the girls behind him are exactly the same as Zi Yanran, are they a partner with him?" "Who is this man, I have never seen him before. Could it be that the prince of some other empire failed? Otherwise, why would even Zi Yanran show his favor to him?" "He is so handsome..." "..." Everyone was shocked and discussed. And those girls turned their attention over because of this, and when they saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance... Tick ??tick tick... Ye Tianyi really wanted to keep a low profile, especially in this Jiuzhou Tiancheng. Those were all big guys. He wanted to learn something with peace of mind here. He really wanted to keep a low profile. This Zi Yanran pitted him, with this hand holding his arm, Ye Tianyi estimated that he was completely targeted! There is no way, anywhere, this level of beauty is too much attention, and she is the top family daughter, the things involved are simply unimaginable. Zi Yanran smiled slightly, but said nothing. Wang Tiancheng frowned and walked over. He doesn''t know who Ye Tianyi is, but vaguely feels that he is not simple. He will not act rashly until he is not clear about his identity. "Where did this Xiongtai come from?" Wang Tiancheng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Look and see, Wang Tiancheng really came over. He is Zi Yanran''s number one suitor, and he is also the son of the Wang family. He is on the same level as Zi Yanran. He is also one of the most worthy of Zi Yanran, but he is suddenly killed. Its interesting to see a handsome and mysterious man with three beautiful women behind him." "Is it the prince of which empire? Or the young master of another big family?" "How is it possible? Does that kind of existence need to come here to practice?" "..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s not important, I just came to participate in the assessment. Can I start?" Wang Tiancheng then said: "Everyone lined up and prepared for the first round of assessment." Then he looked at Zi Yanran and said, "Yanran, the college lets us supervise the assessment." "Hmm." Zi Yanran shrugged, then looked at Ye Tianyi and walked in. Wang Tiancheng then said: "The first round of assessment is a talent assessment. Unlike the previous Astral Stone Appraisal, we only appraise attributes. This has nothing to do with your strength or age." At this time, he pointed to an instrument in front of him, and said: "Put your hand on this instrument and release your attributes. One hundred points of attribute strength pass, which proves that your attribute strength is good. It is stronger than ordinary martial artists. , Its a pity that its less than 100 points, and it can only be eliminated. Of course, if you have a time-space or even a natural-level attribute, then you pass it directly. Now I will show you. Then Wang Tiancheng put his hand on the instrument, and the ice attribute power was released. brush-- The above numbers increased crazily, and it didn''t stop until nine hundred. Wow-- Everyone was in an uproar. "Strong, this means that Wang Tiancheng''s ice attribute power is nine times stronger than ordinary ice attribute warriors? It''s terrible!" "Nine times! What kind of concept is this? When colliding with the power of a martial artist, he crushes nine times the cold force...his." "..." Hearing the inhalation and shock of those people, Wang Tiancheng smiled in his heart, this was the effect he wanted. A dozen tutors from Kyushu Academy of Heaven came over from behind. "associate dean." After they saw it, they saluted Well, you test yours, don''t worry about us. " The deputy dean even went to sit with the mentors not far away and watched their assessment. "So now everyone, please conduct the evaluation in an orderly manner!" Then the first one walked over. This is a girl, simple. Yellowish long dress, fluffy hair. Then she put her hand on it, the power of the flame erupted, and then turned off. 70? "Sorry, your attributes are not enough, next one." Then one by one walked up. Ye Tianyi secretly sighed, this seems to be quite easy, as long as it exceeds the ordinary level, it can be more than 100 points, but the warriors who come here to participate in the assessment generally have some confidence in themselves, and they may eventually pass the first round. Only 30%! This is definitely raising the bar! Think about it, after all, it is a top academy. It is said that the deans are all in the Saint-Sovereign realm. This kind of academy is naturally top-notch. "it''s your turn." Shi Jia poked Ye Tianyi with a finger. Ye Tianyi nodded and walked over. The moment they saw Ye Tianyi, the eyes of the deputy dean of Kyushu Saint College and others lighted up. This person does not seem to be that simple. And Ye Tianyi was definitely the focus of everyone''s attention. Many students in the academy came to the door and watched their assessment, especially after seeing Ye Tianyi, the many female students couldn''t help but subconsciously and stayed with their legs. Wang Tiancheng paid attention to Ye Tianyi, it was the mule or the horse to see immediately. Ye Tianyi put his hand on the instrument, and then the power surged, the deputy dean also subconsciously paid attention to Ye Tianyi''s score. The next moment... Wow-- There was an uproar. Chapter 191： Ye Tianyi: Im so difficult what happened? It''s okay, just the number of that instrument...it''s not normal. Shi Jiayi, Fushui and Bai Hanxue in the back are confused, this scene seems to have known each other! The last time the Astral Stone exploded, it was because Ye Tianyi''s talent broke the limit of the Astral Stone Appraisal. Although it didn''t explode this time,... what do you mean by that? What''s the situation? Ye Tianyi placed his hand on the instrument. The instrument was identifying Ye Tianyi''s ice attributes. The number instantly soared to more than one thousand, and then kept rising, ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand... fifty thousand... That''s right, the numbers on the instrument are soaring crazy at a speed that can''t stop. Everyone:? ? ? What''s the situation with this TM? Who of them has seen this scene in this life? Wang Tiancheng''s eyes widened, and many people were also wide-eyed, and the deputy dean and other mentors stood up in shock subconsciously. why? What do these mean? This basis is one hundred points, and one hundred points more proves that your attribute is twice as high as that of a martial artist. That Wang Tiancheng''s ice attribute power is nine times higher. His talent is unimaginable. He is also the first youth of the entire Kyushu Sky City. One of the most geniuses of the generation, and now the number of a person''s identification is constantly soaring with endless numbers, can''t stop? Ye Tianyi was helpless, he was really helpless and paralyzed! He thought it would be nothing if he escaped the identification of the Astral Fortune Stone. What does this instrument mean? why? Toxic! Isn''t his ice attribute really that strong? Isnt that so many times that of ordinary people? It''s against the sky! This is absolutely impossible. At that time, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to release the fire attribute, because he felt that his fire attribute didn''t seem to be strong, and the wind attribute was the same. They were all at an ordinary level. Can it be released with a low profile? After weighing it, it''s ice, and then... the numbers can''t stop. At this time, the numbers stopped and stopped at...100086. Everyone:? ? ? One hundred thousand? His cold power is a thousand times that of ordinary ice attribute warriors? Ye Tianyi said that he is so difficult! Is his cold strength a thousand times? how is this possible! A fool knows that this is an impossible thing, he doesn''t believe it, he can''t feel it himself. What is this concept? The cold power of an ordinary ice attribute warrior is about one hundred degrees below zero. No matter how strong you are, you are still in the heavenly realm. Your ice attribute cannot be improved. Any martial arts and cold force you release will only increase power and destructive power. , Without reducing the cold temperature! For the cold force, the decrease in temperature is the most direct way to enhance the cold force in disguise, just like fire. On the earth, absolute zero is -273.15 degrees, breaking this scientific definition here! Because of the existence of warriors! Wang Dongcheng is nine times, so the cold power he releases can reach about nine hundred degrees below zero, the cold power of one hundred degrees below zero and the cold power of nine hundred degrees below zero, the release of the same ice attribute martial arts has an absolute difference in the impact of martial artists! Ye Tianyi is a thousand times the ordinary cold force, which means that his cold force can reach minus 100,000 degrees? This can be done in theory, but there is no record of this in practice. How can it be possible? Yes, Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was possible either. He had released his cold power, he had felt it, and it was not that cold at all. Wang Tiancheng was shocked at first, and then think about it is absolutely impossible! His cold force nine times stronger than the ordinary ice attribute warrior is already against the sky, the top level exists, the family strong evaluation, his level of cold force will become a strong in the future, and he can beat the top masters of the same realm! A thousand times? Nonsense! It must be broken. "Um... how does this count?" Ye Tianyi asked helplessly. "Come here, go and change an instrument." Deputy Dean Zhao Qianqiu said, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "Maybe there is a problem with the instrument, so stay safe, and the new instrument will come soon." Although he has a feeling that this person is very different, very special, and very powerful, just look at him, the holy light lingers, soaring to the sky, like a child of destiny, but a person''s attribute power is a thousand times that of ordinary people, he I don''t believe it either, it should be a mistake. Even if it is a genius, a top-level genius, the kind of genius who can reach the realm of heaven is ten times over! Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes shining slightly. This Ye Tianyi is very peculiar, indeed very peculiar, even if it is not true, but the instrument is broken, then no matter where he goes, he is indeed different from others, so why is the instrument not broken when others are appraising? Why is it he? This proves that this person is peculiar! She will not fall in love with someone so easily, but she is indeed interested in Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sighed. What to do later? Do you still use ice properties? What if it really is that your ice attribute is too strong? He knows that his ice attribute is strong. After all, he has refined the supreme Sacred Heart Lotus and other sacred objects, but... minus 100,000 degrees? He really couldn''t feel it himself, he had fought with others, and he was not so cold. Soon the instrument was brought over. Zhao Qianqiu walked to the side of the instrument and stretched out his hand, lightning attributes surged. The score soared to eight hundred and thirty-seven, and then he nodded. "Okay, there is no problem with the instrument, go ahead." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked over, putting his hands on it, and everyone staring at him again. This attribute is different from strength, and strength can be released while holding it back. Even if you put a little bit of the attribute, the instrument senses that it is exactly the same as when you release it all. The score soared, breaking a thousand in an instant. Everyone:? ? ? In the next moment, fifteen...ten thousand... Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Ahhhhh! ! Ye Tianyi is going to be uncomfortable! Why is this again! Who did he provoke? hiss-- Everyone took a breath. Why is this again? What''s the matter? "Damn, is Ye Tianyi the **** of TM?" Shi Jia couldn''t help but muttered. She has seen Ye Tianyi explode the Astral Fortune Stone several times in succession. She knows the reason is because his talent is too strong, but now, the score of 10,086 is a thousand times that of ordinary cold power... This makes her feel compared to The star fortune stone exploded and exaggerated and it was the same number twice in a row, making her believe it was true, even if it was absurd. "Han Xue, what do you think?" Shi Jiayi then asked Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue said: "A long time ago, I felt that Ye Tianyis cold power was surprisingly strong. I majored in cold power, so I have a great sense of cold power. Ye Tianyis cold power is better than mine. The force is much stronger, but I have felt that it is not so cold at all." Bai Hanxue''s meaning is also very clear. "If you don''t understand, maybe Sister Mu will know..." Shi Jiayi didn''t know what to say. She knew when Ye Tianyi got the ice attribute. In such a short time, how could he... Wow! ! People are more popular than others! Damn it! It''s okay, but fortunately, Shijia is a spatial attribute, um...just thinking about it, she is still great, um, yes. Zhao Qianqiu and the mentors were dumbfounded. How to explain this? Nonsense! Wang Tiancheng clenched his fists, what happened? Zi Yanran''s beautiful eyes glowed with splendor. Sure enough, this person is extraordinary! Once is a coincidence, twice is not! But she really didn''t feel that Ye Tianyi''s cold strength was minus 100,000 degrees. Under everyone''s expressions full of question marks, Zhao Qianqiu said: "One more!" Everyone:? ? ? Then another instrument pushed over. "Try again." Zhao Qianqiu looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sighed, helplessly put his hand on it. Well, he accepts this fact, right? Can he accept the fact that he can''t be low-key? He had to ask the fairy sister about this when he went back. brush-- The numbers soared rapidly, and finally stopped slowly. As the numbers stopped, everyone''s expressions were gradually shocked... Chapter 192： Go away, dont bother me Three times! That''s the number three times! How to explain this? Are all three instruments broken? This is impossible! His cold power is a thousand times that of ordinary warriors? Guru... The surrounding area was quiet, only the sound of drooling could be heard. What kind of fairy is this TM? ? real or fake? Even if this scene was placed in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. "call--" Zhao Qianqiu exhaled. genius! Peerless genius! Sure enough, the first glance he saw him was correct, this person is really the Son of Destiny! There will be no problem with the instrument, three times, so the problem lies with Ye Tianyi. He is very special. Maybe he has some unknown secret. He can perceive that Ye Tianyis cold force is definitely not that low. But even with this number, he didn''t know how to explain it, but obviously it must be the right choice to keep him in the academy, and at least the coldness he perceives is not weak at least for now. Zhao Qianqiu didn''t deliberately explain anything, but looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Go in, go to the next round of assessment." "Oh." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked in. "Deputy Dean, this... won''t you explain? Why is this happening?" Wang Tiancheng asked quickly. Everyone looked at Zhao Qianqiu suspiciously. "There is nothing to explain. Maybe he is a special person. I don''t know the reason. Let''s talk about it later. You don''t really think that someone''s cold power can reach a thousand times the normal level, right? Minus 100,000 degrees? This is impossible. Yes, but his talent is not bad, so be it, continue the assessment!" Zhao Qianqiu didn''t tell the truth, because he was protecting Ye Tianyi. He always felt impossible in his heart, but he always felt...not necessarily! There is nothing impossible in the way of Xiuwu! Hearing Zhao Qianqiu''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and it was indeed impossible to think about it. Wang Tiancheng clenched his fists. He is not stupid, he seems to know something in his heart, but he does not want to accept it! Is this why Zi Yanran is so special to him? Thousand times is naturally impossible, but he always feels that the deputy dean is attracted to this person. He seems to be a special existence! At this time, Bai Hanxue walked over and put his hand on the instrument. 1331 Everyone:? ? ? Wang Tiancheng:? ? ? What the **** is this TM? Why did another one come out inexplicably? My mentality exploded! His cold power is not lost to a few people in the entire Kyushu Sky City, but is instantly compared? Zhao Qianqiu''s eyes lit up. Thirteen times? Another top genius! Bai Hanxue then walked in. "She looks so beautiful, has such a good temperament, and is a top genius? She and the person just now seem to have come together. That person a thousand times earlier should not be true, but there must be something special. Where did they come from? what?" "It seems that this Kyushu Saint Academy may not be peaceful, and some of the ten evil evildoers may be squeezed out." "..." Disaster followed closely, and the fire attribute power was released. 919 Everyone:? ? ? "In!" Zhao Qianqiu''s eyes glow! Foggy grass! The quality of this year''s students seems a bit good. Shi Jiayi walked over. As one of the super beauties everyone noticed, there were of course many people who followed Shi Jiayi. This Shi Jiayi said that she didn''t need to identify, because she came to be a mentor, but this B can''t let Ye Tianyi pretend, right? No, she has to pretend B too. Shi Jia put one hand on it. Everyone:? ? ? "Empty...space?" "Gosh! It turned out to be a spatial attribute! Wait, this score..." "330?? The spatial attribute is three hundred and thirty points? This...this..." "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. Space and time are relatively special attributes. Maybe the passing line is ten points. The strong person who has been practicing for decades may reach 100 points. Now a beautiful woman has a spatial attribute score of more than 300 points? Zhao Qianqiu''s eyes widened. "That...I''m here to be a mentor." Shi Jia finished speaking and walked in. Everyone:? ? ? ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi walked to the second round of assessment points, and beside him, many girls were running towards him. "Handsome guy, is your score a thousand times stronger than your martial arts? It''s amazing." "My son, can I... want your phone number?" "Handsome guy, that... do you have paper? Can you wipe my legs?" "..." Ye Tianyi said that he is so difficult, why is it necessary to be so handsome! Ahhhhh! so annoying! "Go! Don''t bother me!" Ye Tianyi saw Bai Hanxue following behind, and then snorted. Those girls were stunned... "Okay...so domineering! Even so handsome to scold people...oooooo..." Ye Tianyi: "..." Because of Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue, including the disaster, the first round of evaluation was amazing, coupled with Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness, for a while, those hundred students who were watching the first round of evaluation hurriedly followed them to continue watching their second round of evaluation. Zi Yanran naturally followed behind, and Wang Tiancheng didn''t believe in this evil, so he followed. "Yan Ran, do you know that person? What is his identity?" Wang Tiancheng started to talk from Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran didn''t know what he meant, and then smiled and said, "Oh, I don''t know too much." After that, she continued to move forward. Wang Tiancheng clenched his fists secretly. She felt Zi Yanran''s perfunctory treatment of him and the attention he paid to that person! He is very upset! And those students from Kyushu Saint College heard that the freshmen have come in some great roles, and there are several very beautiful women including handsome men who are so enchanting They dont believe in this evil, so they come to Kyushu Saint College. There are more and more people watching the theater... When they saw Bai Hanxue and the disaster, they believed... When they saw Ye Tianyi... Foggy grass! Too handsome? "Xiao Hanxue, you see how loyal I am to you, I won''t even bother with the girl." Ye Tianyi grinned to Bai Hanxue and said. "That''s the quality of the girl in your eyes." Mishui walked over to make up for it. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I think so." Bai Hanxue nodded. Ugh...it''s so difficult. There is a large open space ahead, and dozens of people are competing with dozens of instructors. This is the content of this round of assessment. A middle-aged man walked in front of them and said: "I am the examiner for your round of assessment. My name is Wang Ping and I am also the instructor of Kyushu Saint College. This round is also the final round of assessment." There are more and more people around, no way, beautiful women are easy to attract the attention of others, and the handsome Ye Tianyi naturally attracted the attention of these girls. Ye Tianyi said he could not pretend to be alright? If you want to be low-key, you can''t be low-key, hey, the key is too handsome, even if other ordinary people are so handsome, they can''t be low-key at all, so don''t pretend. "you first?" Wang Ping looked at Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi nodded, and then walked to the open space in front of him. "The content of this round of assessment is very simple. I will release the same power as yours. As long as you can withstand 50 moves under my hand, you will pass the assessment." Wang Ping said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Um... if, I mean, if I beat you to the mentor, will it be considered pass?" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 193： He means drooling Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Hahaha" In the next moment, many of those watching the show couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, this freshman is the craziest one I have ever seen in TM. I have been here for three years, and I have never seen a freshman so rampant." "Defeat? Hahaha, it''s really interesting. Isn''t this an ignorant person from some small place? It''s impossible?" "Instructor Wang Ping is at the tenth level of the Domain Realm. Although the realm is suppressed to the same level as the freshman, the realm that belongs to the Realm Realm is placed there. The physique and strength of strength are not at the same realm as usual, and still want to defeat him?" "..." Even some people who saw Ye Tianyi''s first round of assessment before couldn''t help but laugh. Many girls secretly clenched their powder fists when they heard those people''s words. boom-- A girl smashed the eyes of someone who mocked Ye Tianyi behind her. "Your name is Nima! Barking savagely. If the parents are so handsome, they are not allowed to speak big words? What''s wrong with being so handsome? Tui! Ugly!" Everyone:? ? ? Who is going to talk to this TM? Is he handsome enough to talk big? Then you can''t talk big because Mao is not handsome. Does this have anything to do with whether he is handsome or not? Wow! The mentality is exploded! When Wang Tiancheng and Zi Yanran walked here, they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "moron!" Wang Tiancheng cursed in his heart! What an idiot, defeating the mentor? Even if the realm of the mentor is suppressed to the same level as him, his original realm is there! Maybe his explosive power and speed are the same as him, but it is not a grade at all, just like an ordinary biscuit and a compressed biscuit, they look exactly the same, the size is the same, but the gap is very big. Moreover, if he said such rampant words in front of his instructor, obviously normal people would wear small shoes for him, but he asked for it, who can blame it? Zi Yanran leaned against a tree with a smile at the corners of everyone''s admiring eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. If it''s someone else, she might really think she is talking big or pretending to be B. Of course, this Ye Tianyi is pretending to be B, but why does it feel different from others'' pretending to be B? She likes this... Maybe it''s just handsome. Wang Ping also froze for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, OK, then you work hard." I sneered in my heart. Made! Are all the new students so crazy now? Don''t you put him in the eyes? Okay, then he will let you suffer. This is what he asked for. You don''t want to pass the assessment. Then Wang Ping waved his hand, and a circle appeared on the ground around the two of them. "Have you seen this circle? This is our field. In battle, you can use any power. I won''t use any martial arts and attributes. But if you can''t hold on to fifty moves, including getting out of this circle, It counts as a failure in the assessment, and if you understand it, you can brighten your realm." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then the momentum surged, and the power of the eighth rank of the mysterious sky burst out. "Xuantian Realm eighth level?" To be honest, the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm is quite powerful among the freshmen. Every freshman is not necessarily very young. There are also many very strong people who can directly be freshmen of the advanced class of Kyushu Saint Academy. Why? Those of that level will come here? That''s because even if their realm is not low, Kyushu Saint Academy can still give them a lot of help! One more point, the backyard of Kyushu Saint Academy is a very powerful place, and even Kyushu Saint Academy has a secret realm. It is said that whoever can experience from there must be a qualitative change and sublimation in that secret realm. Many people are Coming from that secret realm. "Xuantian Realm eighth level?" Feeling Ye Tianyi''s realm, Wang Tiancheng couldn''t help but smile. How good does he think he is? Just the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm? this one? His Wang Tiancheng is at the tenth level of the Law Realm, which is to impact the existence of the domain realm, and what does the eighth level of the Xuantian Realm count in this Kyushu Saint Academy? It''s not enough to see, the intermediate class of Kyushu Saint Academy is just below the middle level! There are no fewer than a few thousand people in the entire Kyushu Sacred Academy whose pure state is higher than him! And more importantly, this talent at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm proves that he has not received top-level training since he was a child. What does this mean? First, his life experience is not strong, and second, his ice attribute is powerful, but it should not be so exaggerated! Otherwise, he is only at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm? Thinking of this, Wang Tiancheng breathed a sigh of relief, how special does he think this person is? Except for the weird numbers in the first round of assessment, there is nothing else. In his eyes, this age, this level, is nothing strange. But Ye Tianyi released his realm. Many people who speculated that Ye Tianyi was really a top genius have dispelled this idea. The top genius is the eighth stage of the Xuantian realm? See if he is also 20 years old. Which top genius of this Kyushu Saint College has not reached the rule of law at the age of 20? A lot of people who are unbalanced in their hearts, and those who are jealous of Ye Tianyi''s handsome, are now a little balanced, just this? this one? It''s ridiculous that he didn''t know where his capital would dare to say such a thing. "Xuantian Realm eighth stage, rightWang Ping sneered in his heart. moron! Following that, Wang Ping also exploded with the power of the eighth rank of the Profound Sky Realm. "Then, let''s start now! As a candidate, you should make the move first." Wang Ping stood there still. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Xing Ba." Ye Tianyi then released his bangs and his clothes wildly. Whoosh-- Then Ye Tianyi raised his right fist and rushed over. "I don''t need attribute power?" Wang Ping then slammed a punch randomly. At this moment... Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. Wang Ping saw the corner of Ye Tianyi''s slightly raised mouth. At that moment, he had a strangely bad feeling, but how could it be possible? Can you feel bad? "Exchange, double the power!" Ye Tianyis zero-level system has four attributes: power, speed, defense, and spirit. Ten thousand madness can double one of these attributes for three minutes, while the power of the eighth-level Xuantian realm is doubled. What level? It should be close to the power of the law realm, right? Really, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t want to pretend to be B! But since the first round of exams, his **** charm has kept him pretending to be B. Is it useful to stop now? Looks like it''s gone! Then let him be handsome, and continue to let the meizi water... Oh, he means drooling. The mere increase in power will not increase Ye Tianyi''s aura, but when the power collides, it will be different. boom-- The two punches collided. Wang Ping:? ? ? At that moment, the eighth-level power of the Profound Sky Realm he released felt a crushing power... boom-- Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 194： Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, still so shameless Really, which one of them hasn''t seen anything bizarre in life for so long? But this thing is too weird, right? ? Wang Ping, the instructor of the academy, released the same power of the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm, and then hit with a punch... He flew out, flew out of the circle, and landed on the ground. Wow-- Everyone was dumbfounded! Wang Tiancheng''s eyes widened. "How... how is it possible? This is totally unreasonable!" They are all powers of the eighth rank of the Profound Sky Realm. On the other side, the instructor suppressed to this realm and can distinguish strengths and weaknesses, but instead, the new students crushed the instructors. It was crushing, rather than simply seeing the strengths. Zi Yanran''s beautiful eyes lit up. Well, it seems that I should get used to the various powerful performances of this young master. I really feel that he is getting more and more excited about himself. I have seen too many outstanding men, but never one has excited her. She likes this feeling. "Fog grass? This TM is outrageous! What''s the matter? He is not the eighth level of the Xuantian realm? He hides his realm? No, it is obviously the power of the eighth level of the Xuantian realm!" "Okay... So handsome! Ooo... Who has paper, hurry up, come paper!" "..." Ye Tianyi said, your next system will give Lao Tzu a B system, OK? Or a little white face system can be done, otherwise it would be a pity that he has such a good resource. "The inside... I''m a bit stronger by nature." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said. Wang Ping got up and pointed at Ye Tianyi. "You...you are good at it!" He gritted his teeth, what kind of evil is this? "Then have I passed?" "After that, go to the back and wait." "okay!" Ye Tianyi then smiled and walked away. One by one, either passed or failed. Today, only one thousand students will be recruited. After one thousand have passed the two rounds of assessment, today''s enrollment has ended, and the sky is getting dark. And Ye Tianyi was already famous here when he first came to Kyushu Saint College. Perhaps it is more famous for Zi Yanran holding Ye Tianyis arm. After all, this womans status in Kyushu Heaven City is very special and extremely beautiful. The girl, the daughter of the Zi family, the teacher of the little princess... This is holding Ye Tianyi''s arm, and there are too many things involved, including those who pursue her... Another reason why Ye Tianyi is famous is his appearance. Compared to his appearance, the attribute power that is a thousand times higher than that of ordinary warriors seems to be worth mentioning, because everyone does not believe in one person. If you can be so perverted, you can only think that there is something special about this person, which prevents the instrument from identifying it normally. It may be that some kind of spiritual weapon interfered with him. Thousands of people who passed the assessment gathered in the square, and the deputy dean Zhao Qianqiu and a group of mentors, including many senior brothers and sisters, were in front. Zhao Qianqiu glanced at the people, and then said: "Congratulations on becoming a member of my Kyushu Saint Academy. Now there are two things to say. The first thing, let us welcome the new mentor of Kyushu Saint Academy, Shi Jia A mentor." A figure walked in front of them all. Wow-- Some people have seen Shi Jiayi, but most of them haven''t seen it. When they saw Shi Jiayi, they were shocked. "Damn? This is a mentor? My Nima is shocked! This looks can definitely become one of the top ten beauties of our Kyushu Saint College! The first five are absolutely fine, no, no, the first three are fine. " "This age seems to be the same as ours, how come you become a mentor? This should be the youngest mentor, right? What''s special about her besides being beautiful?" "I don''t care about it, she will be my goddess from now on, and I will be her student." "..." Shi Jiayi''s appearance immediately caused an uproar. "Teacher Shi, you can introduce yourself to everyone." Zhao Qianqiu said to Shi Jiayi with a smile. Although Shi Jiayi is young, they still respect it very much, because her spatial control surpasses many older generations of spatial attribute warriors. She may be the weakest among all instructors, but she must also be extremely special. Shi Jiayi smiled and glanced at the people, and then said: "Um...I won''t say the name, this fairy received an invitation from the Kyushu Holy Academy. Originally, this fairy didn''t plan to come, but Kyushu Holy Academy. Very sincere, especially to invite this fairy to..." Shi Jia then paused and laughed: "Some leaders cried and shed tears in the video of the invitation letter sent to me, expressing how much they adore this fairy. If this fairy does not come, they may be meaningless to live. , So... Hey, my heart is still too kind, this fairy is here." Everyone:? ? ? School:? ? ? Why don''t they know? That''s right, Shi Jiayi''s speech made everyone confused! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, as expected, the star shifted, shameless or shameless... "Maybe some of you may wonder, this fairy is young, fair-skinned, beautiful, noble, icy and smart, full of country and city, Shen Yuluoyan, closed moon and shameful flower, how can she be a mentor." Everyone:? ? ? Shi Jiayi then smiled and said, "Because it''s just looking beautiful Well, that''s it. My class is temporarily the new class 20 of the intermediate class. The bishop space, of course, Teach some other things, such as how to identify scumbags, how to guard against more advanced issues like being cuckolded by others." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Zhao Qianqiu pulled the corner of his mouth, and then smiled: "This...The poetry teacher is really knowledgeable and talented. The 20th class of the poetry teacher''s intermediate class will temporarily assign new students to the past, including all the space attribute warriors in our college. Studying allows the poetry teacher to teach the space. It is a good opportunity for you. So now the second thing is to divide into classes." Zhao Qianqiu paused, and said: "Since the poetry teacher is here, the academy for your performance has already been scored, and the classes have been divided, so I will first read the new students who can directly enter the 20th class of the poetry teacher. The name list, please go to the poetry teacher to pick up the class card. Then Mishui ran up. "I rely on! Beauty! Beauty! Is the quality of this freshman so high? The list of beautiful women will change when this freshman comes, and he went directly to the intermediate class at this young age? Those who can go to the intermediate class It''s a warrior in the lowest Xuantian realm." The disaster water platform caused an uproar. The Mishui talent is not bad, and he was promoted to Xuantian some time ago. Although Ye Tianyi kept stunning her, she had to admit that she was very beautiful and very powerful. "Bai Hanxue." Then Bai Hanxue walked up, and when they saw Bai Hanxue, they opened their eyes again! The quality of this TM is also scary, right? "Ye Tianyi!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then walked up. Wow-- Chapter 195： Your Majesty the Empress invites you over Beautiful women are definitely the most noticed in any place. This is a normal phenomenon. Handsome guys will also receive attention, but they are obviously far behind beautiful women! But Ye Tianyi was different. Because he is really not an ordinary handsome guy, saying that he is handsome may be an insult to him, how can you praise him? Sorry, you can''t find the word. It''s normal for a beautiful woman to come on stage to cause an uproar, but it is really abnormal that an unfamiliar handsome guy comes on stage to cause a scream of girls! You are very famous, it is very common, but it is really exaggerated to come on stage as a freshman and cause girls to scream! That''s right, while Ye Tianyi was on stage, the girls below kept screaming, and they became louder and louder. Who said that if only boys openly pursue girls, girls can''t pursue boys? The most common thing is that there is a school girl, surrounded by boys, and a school grass appears, there are fewer girls, because girls are more reserved, and when they just look at that handsome face, they have legs. The trembling man appeared, reserved? What is that? "It turns out that his name is Ye Tianyi, a nice name." "Wow! That''s so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, so handsome... ." "Intermediate class 20, right? Don''t grab anyone from me. I will bring him breakfast early tomorrow morning." "..." There might have been dozens of girls who saw Ye Tianyi and then followed him all the time. With the fermentation of one afternoon, tens of thousands of girls and tens of thousands of boys all came here, except for the top talents in the backyard. Guys, the students of Kyushu Saint College are basically here. The girls are all looking for handsome new students, and since their eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s face, they can''t look away. Those girls **** looked at Ye Tianyi. Suddenly, I felt that the school geniuses of those colleges were inexplicably unpopular when compared with him. Zi Yanran on the stage glanced at the **** daughters below and shook her head slightly. To be honest, this Ye Tianyi looks really outstanding, even she can''t stand it, let alone these girls. "Stop it!" Zhao Qianqiu heard the harsh scream and quickly said. Then his voice was drowned in the girl''s screams. "stop!" Zhao Qianqiu''s voice became louder again, and the girls completely ignored it. Zhao Qianqiu:? ? ? "Beauties, be quiet, the deputy dean is about to speak." Ye Tianyi then smiled and said into the microphone. The court instantly became quiet. Zhao Qianqiu:? ? ? This TM... "Ah... he... he called me beautiful... ooh... I was still a beautiful woman in his eyes... I was going to die." "Fart, he called me a beauty! Billow!" "You just got out! He called me!" "..." Then the two girls fought together somewhere. Everyone:? ? ? This TM is a bit too exaggerated, right? Wang Tiancheng watched this scene secretly clenched his fists. Is this Ye Tianyi really that handsome? As for? grass! Countless men have the same mentality as Wang Tiancheng, envy and hatred. Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead secretly. "Xiao Hanxue, if you don''t cherish me, I will be snatched away by others." Ye Tianyi said to Bai Hanxue next to him. Bai Hanxue: "..." Bastard! This person is such a bastard! She did that for him last night and he was still saying this! I ignored him decisively. ... After that, they went home. Shi Jiayi, as a tutor, may have to familiarize themselves with the college, and go home later. Because the next week is the recruiting birthday, there are no courses for freshmen during this period, and although the college is large, But they are also free, so these days they are probably eating, drinking and having fun, waiting for the formal school. He asked Mu Qianxue about Ye Tianyi''s cold power. Mu Qianxue told Ye Tianyi one thing, that is, her cold power can reach about minus 200,000 degrees. And Ye Tianyis cold power is not so cold right now, but he doesnt work hard to cultivate cold power, and it will reach minus 100,000 degrees. The reason is the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, and of course Ye Tianyis extremely ice heart physique. As for the fact that Mao Ye Tianyi has identified that he doesn''t have such a high cold force now... Mu Qianxue doesn''t know what the instrument is, she said that she didn''t know. But Ye Tianyi only needs to know that his cold power will be terrible in the future. The night after three days. "Ye Tianyi, why haven''t you been to the college in the past three days?" Several people once again gathered in Ye Tianyi''s home, sitting on the sofa and chatting. Ye Tianyi sniffed the scent of each girl, not too comfortable. "Why are you going to the college? Anyway, there are no courses for the freshmen, don''t I have fun at home?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "The girls in the college are very concerned about you. Since the first day of the assessment, I have never seen you again. Today I saw two girls crying there wanting to you, you national My husband won''t comfort them?" Shi Jia said helplessly. How come the girls from Kyushu Saint College are just as idiots as the girls from Tianshui College! Is it necessary to be such a nympho? Its really not their idiots, family status, and personal abilities. They are much higher than the sisters of Tianshui Academy. In the small empire, a casual girl from Kyushu Saint Academy is the proud girl of heaven. How could it be so? Where''s the nympho? But Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness is unparalleled. He didn''t know, he showed up on the day of the assessment, how many sisters he became the desktop of the mobile phone screen. "Ahem, as a good citizen of the country, I said that I have more than enough energy but not enough energy. I have an invincible kidney, but it is difficult to control thousands of hungry hearts. Really, sometimes I think that I am so good. One of those people, who will make my heart move?" Ye Tianyi shook his head and sighed helplessly. Bai Hanxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Hanxue, and then grinned. At that moment, Bai Hanxue''s pretty face turned red. He... did he mean to talk about her? "Until one day I looked at myself in the mirror, I admitted that my heart was moved." Women:? ? ? Handsome really annoying, really annoying! If there is an afterlife, he wants to reduce his appearance by one-tenth, no... one-fifth. In this case, life shouldn''t be so tired, right? "Master''s father had better watch it." Sakurayu threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms and rubbed her little face. "Cut, pull it down, why am I not moved?" Huoshui rolled his eyes. "Two reasons, first, you like women, and second, you have bad eyes." Ye Tianyi smiled. The trouble is too lazy to talk to Ye Tianyi. "Master father, Sakuraba is hungry." Kozakurayu said milkily. "I''m going to cook." Mu Qianxue stood up and said lightly. "no no no." Hearing this, Sakuraba''s head kept shaking like a rattle. Thinking of this, Sakuraba was frightened... She has been "tortured" in the past few days. Every time she sees the beautiful sister''s delicious food, she feels delicious. The beautiful sister is also very good. She doesn''t eat the delicious food by herself. The first bite is always Let her eat, but... "Puff--" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Sister Shenxian, this big dish is very difficult. It needs to be studied slowly. There are too many steps to pay attention to. Let me cook dinner and teach you by the way." "Good." Mu Qianxue nodded frankly. At this moment, the door of their room was knocked, Mishui walked over to open the door, and there was a very beautiful girl standing at the door. "Excuse me... is Ye Gongzi here?" The girl glanced at them and asked softly. "Find me?" Ye Tianyi leaned forward and asked suspiciously. The girl nodded: "Well, Master Ye, your Majesty the Empress invites you over." Chapter 196： Old... old shy Ye Tianyi swallowed and looked at the maid of the Nine Heavens Empress in front of him. how to say? At this moment, a familiar melody in my mind sounded again... Today is a good day, everything you want can be done... He is looking forward to the stars and the moon. It seems that he has lived comfortably with the girls these few days, but in fact, every day, Ye Tianyi feels very worried and cherishes his little brother. As a result, he also tried his best to make Xiao Hanxue see his little brother more often. After all, if the Nine Heavens Empress did not find him in seven days, then Bai Hanxue might not see his brothers who wanted to see him. It''s a pity that I finally tried a few times and didn''t succeed, because since that time, Bai Hanxue hated Ye Tianyi so much that he didn''t agree to it. But nothing matters anymore, now, today, she is here! ! "Ahem-I see, I''ll be there later." Ye Tianyi pretended to be nothing, and nodded with a calm look. "The little girl is waiting outside for Young Master Ye." After speaking, the girl retreated. At this time, apart from Sakura Yu and Mu Qianxue, the other people fry the pot. They really didn''t know what happened at the banquet that night, why did the Nine Heavens Empress take the initiative to find Ye Tianyi? Although she didn''t come in person, what if she came in person? But this was also the invitation of the Nine Heavens Empress Ye Tianyi over, could it be... The Nine Heavens Empress couldn''t stand the handsomeness of Ye Tianyi and was fascinated? No, no, how is it possible? The Nine Heavens Empress is not Tianshui Academy, those idiots at Kyushu Saint Academy. "Ah, what''s the situation? I just hugged the thigh of the Nine Heavens Empress when I came here?" Shi Jia raised his elbow and asked Ye Tianyi. Nine Heavens Empress? Mu Qianxue tilted her head, why is this name vaguely impressed? But she has no memory, she really can''t remember at all, just feeling. Ye Tianyi said, um, the thigh must be holding in the basic posture, maybe it is carrying... "I''m so handsome. The Nine Heavens Empress wants me to be his man. No, this is calling me to warm up her bed." Ye Tianyi grinned. "You can get it, if you go to warm the bed for the Nine Heavens Empress, this girl will warm you up for one month for free!" Huoshui rolled his eyes. "Cut, I have a nine-day female emperor and I want you? Little breasted girl." Disaster; "..." "to be frank." Shijia together. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "I''m telling the truth." Wow! What''s wrong in this world? They believe if they speak nonsense, but don''t believe the truth? Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Anyway, that is the female emperor. Unlike the emperor of our Tianshui Empire, she is standing at the top of the mainland. You have to pay attention." Ye Tianyi felt that Bai Hanxue became more and more like a little daughter-in-law. "Got it, let''s go!" Ye Tianyi thought for a while, then ran to the kitchen and swallowed a few oysters that hadn''t been made there. The girls were taken aback. Although oysters can be eaten raw, what do you mean by that? "Go away." Ye Tianyi smiled and waved his hand and walked away. Ye Tianyi felt that the Nine Heavens Empress was not a mortal, she probably couldn''t squeeze herself, um...Eat two bites of oysters in advance to make up, and cheer herself up by the way. ... The nine-day female emperor Chang Xi was standing on the edge of the island of heaven, stepping forward and falling into the sky for a thousand meters. She wore a simple home clothes, loose version, and dark cotton slippers under her feet, the breeze was blowing her hair, and her hair was flying naughty, some rubbing against her side face, some Touched her veil. To tell the truth, any beautiful girl with such a simple attire has a great impact on men, and if you know that Chang Xi is the Nine Heavens Empress, this kind of dress really does not have a taste in my heart. Regarding that matter, she went to the Tianji Pavilion specially these days and asked the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion about the method that Ye Tianyi said. Of course, she did not say who it was. She only said that such a method is feasible. He said that he needed to find a pure yang body, and then he could be cured according to Ye Tianyi''s words. The ancestor of Jige pondered for a long time that day, probably he could agree with this method, but said that he didn''t know what kind of pill, but since she took the pill and healed 10%, it proved to be true! He also said that he had a descendant of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, who was also the young master of the contemporary Heavenly Secret Pavilion. He was also a pure-yang body, and he wondered...his descendant could be qualified for this pure-yang body furnace. Chang Xi then left. So she was really looking for Ye Tianyi today for this! "call--" Chang Xi took a deep breath. This kind of thing is definitely very difficult for a woman to make a decision, especially for a female emperor, this kind of status, this kind of mood... But she has no choice, she must choose this way, otherwise she has a hunch that if her realm cannot be improved, she will still remain at that height, she will not be able to survive this crisis, and the foundation of her ancestors must be taken away. , And even if she does not die, there is basically no possibility of retaking this foundation again! "Ye Tianyi hasn''t come yet?" Chang Xi asked faintly, and the woman behind hurriedly saluted. "Xiao Qi invited should be here soon." "Ok" Chang Xi continued to look ahead. Heavenly Dao is very strong, but she is not the strongest. There are still many heavenly paths above her, and a one-star gap between Heaven and Dao means the difference between heaven and earth. Two stars of Heaven and Dao can fight dozens of stars and one star. It is so terrifying! Especially after she broke through that night, she clearly felt how big the gap between this star was and how much she had improved. Her desire for power is not that great. She feels that reaching this level is actually quite satisfying, but she needs to gain power because she has something to protect. And Ye Tianyi can get her, she is grateful, as for her body... how to say? So many years of innocence doesnt matter, anyway, she never thought about getting married and having children, because her familys blood can be continued by her, and even if there is, it might be that she retires one day in the future, anyway. This time it was taken a few times. Say nervous, it is really nervous, even if her mood is so calm, this kind of thing is really special for a woman, but she thinks it should be okay. This Ye Tianyi is the son of destiny, and his appearance is also the most handsome man she has seen in so many years. There is no one. She has not even thought that there is such a man in this world, and she was quite surprised when she saw him. , If it were him, it would be a blessing in misfortune. At this time, a girl came over. "Your Majesty, Master Ye is here." The Nine Heavens Empress turned her head and glanced at Ye Tianyi who was standing behind. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This old face...why can''t help but turn red? Wow! ! I''m really disappointed. "Come with me." Chapter 197： How long you can hold? Ye Tianyi followed Chang Xi shyly, the eyes of a normal person could not help but stare behind her. Don''t say ha, the Nine Heavens Empress wears ordinary home clothes, which is really special. It feels the same as the fairy sister who wore fairy skirts before wearing home clothes to Ye Tianyi. I feel that a strong person of this level should be aloof, giving people the feeling of ethereal and immortal, wearing a noble long skirt, which is indeed the case, and now she is wearing home clothes... Simple, but really beautiful. Chang Xi could feel Ye Tianyi''s unscrupulous look at the following, very strange, very strange... "Uh-won''t Her Majesty go to the room?" Ye Tianyi saw Chang Xi lead him through the palaces and various rooms, walked to a place where no one was there, and then asked in surprise. Isn''t it? Will the Nine Heavens Empress be in the wild with herself for the first time? Yes... I''m a little excited. Chang Xi: "..." "Don''t you want to refine pills?" The Nine Heavens Empress asked faintly. To be honest, there is a slight dissatisfaction in my heart, this person is really presumptuous, but... It was a bit helpless to think about it, but she didn''t think about it anymore. "Oh oh oh." Ye Tianyi then smiled awkwardly. The two of them came to the place where the Nine Heavens Empress usually practiced again. Ye Tianyi drank a cigarette and collected medicinal materials. Chang Xi sat there looking at Ye Tianyi in the distance, not knowing what she was thinking. "Her Majesty, I have collected the medicinal materials, and then I will refine them. I still need Her Majesty''s help to resist the thunder." The Nine Heavens Empress nodded slightly, then nodded. Soon, Dan Lei condensed, and the pill was formed. "Can you take it?" Chang Xi asked after taking the medicine. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Only the first one is useful, and this one will be taken at that time." The Nine Heavens Empress frowned slightly, and then stood up from the jade bed. "Come with the deity." Then the Nine Heavens Empress left here with Ye Tianyi and went to her palace. It was a very beautiful small palace with a total of more than ten floors. Each floor might be a study room, a place to store things, this top floor. This is where she usually rests. "Your Majesty Empress." "Your Majesty Empress." "..." Passing through each floor, there are always some beautiful girls who see them and salute them slightly. Ye Tianyi also sees those girls who seem to be working, and there are some screens in some rooms that are playing something. Then they came to the top floor, pushed open the huge door, and entered the room. "Have you seen it? Her Majesty the Empress brought a man to the bedroom, something that has never happened before." A group of girls got together. "That seems to be Young Master Ye. I saw it when I attended a banquet with Her Majesty the Empress. She helped the little princess heal. It''s really amazing." "But he is really handsome, he is the most handsome man I have ever seen, you said, the female emperor took him back to the bedroom, shouldn''t..." "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense... Even if it''s true, don''t talk nonsense. Go ahead." "..." Wow-- Ye Tianyi looked at the room and swallowed. This room may be as big as ten normal three-bedrooms and one living room. It is very beautiful and warm. It is a simple bedroom with bookcases and wardrobes. The bookcases and wardrobes are probably more than ten meters long. The middle is A pool of five or six square meters, there is still water in it, and it is still hot, and the surface of the water is full of rose petals. This seems to be a hot spring, and I don''t know where it came from. Then, what caught Ye Tianyi''s most attention was the big and soft bed. Chang Xi brought Ye Tianyi to her boudoir. There was something wrong in her heart. In her own bedroom, not even a few hundred maids on the island of the day had come in. Now a man has come in. There is a lot of her privacy. There are so many places for her to do that kind of thing, but why come here? It seems that she doesn''t care much, but that is also a very precious moment for her, oh no, it''s dozens of minutes, or an hour? longer? Will it be three minutes? Because she wanted to do this kind of thing, it was the first time that she specifically understood this aspect, and then she didnt understand it either. She heard that someone took a few minutes, tens of minutes, but her double repair process might take tens of minutes. If he takes a few minutes... it may fall short. Even Chang Xi didn''t want her to be so perfunctory this time. She must have a sense of ritual, and she must be on a good occasion. This is normal, just like when you talk to your girlfriend about a partner, and then for the first time, both men and women want to stay in a more expensive and beautiful hotel instead of a small one-hundred-dollar hotel. "Your Majesty''s room is really big." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. grass! Because Mao is so nervous. Chang Xi turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. "What needs attention next?" She asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s fine for me to guide the fire attribute power. Your Majesty Empress enjoys it...er...cough cough, nothing." "how long it takes?" Chang Xi asked lightly. "This one" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Two hours." "Ok" Chang Xi nodded and then gave Ye Tianyi a beautiful eye. "I heard that someone can only take a few minutes, can you two hours?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Your Majesty, dont worry, Im definitely not at the level of those few minutes. In order to treat her dark ailments well, I also ate two oysters to improve my time before coming. Happy." Ye Tianyi said. "I''m interested." "Cough cough coughit should be." Ye Tianyi then scratched his head and asked, "I just don''t know, your Majesty, can you hold on for that long?" "Huh?" The Nine Heavens Empress glanced at Ye Tianyi. "No...nothing, won''t you take off the veil of your Majesty?" To be honest, Ye Tianyi doesnt know what the Nine Heavens Empress looks like. She has always been wearing a veil. Even if she has a superb figure and noble, it gives people a sense of conquest and refreshment, but she doesnt know how this is. , It''s weird. "No need." "Uh-Her Majesty, if I don''t even know what you look like, it may affect my time. If the one-to-one healing of the dark disease has an irreversible effect, it will be a small loss." Ye Tianyi turned on the flicker mode. Damn it! You have to take off this veil for Xiaoye today! Still want to be mysterious? impossible! Chang Xi didn''t understand this aspect at all, but Ye Tianyi said so well, and she was helpless. She didnt take off the veil because she didnt want to be seen by unimportant people. In fact, not many people in the whole continent knew her appearance and were used to wearing the veil, but since Ye Tianyi said so, it doesnt matter. . Then Chang Xi slowly took off her veil, and Ye Tianyi''s eyes were staring tightly. Chapter 198： Do it yourself How to describe it? There are so many beautiful girls that Ye Tianyi has seen. All around him are beautiful girls, each with its own merits. To be honest, in Ye Tianyi''s heart, they are all beautiful, regardless of the top and bottom. The difference may be more of temperament, but if it is hard If you want to divide... Sister Shenxians face naturally has nothing to say, especially that kind of temperament... Ye Xian''er, Huangyue, two girls with the same face and different temperament... Then the face of the Nine Heavens Empress, plus her temperament, will add a lot of points to the status and identity that Ye Tianyi knows about her, which is directly summed up by Ye Tianyi as being at the same level as Huangyue, the fairy sister! So beautiful. The delicate facial features are as beautiful as the perfect shining stars above the starry sky, with water-like eyes, long and trembling eyelashes, delicate nose, and small pink lips... My god, my god! ! The stone is more. "Ahem... let''s start then." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but said. Paralysis! Can''t stand it! He was afraid that he wouldn''t last long! Although he still has confidence in his abilities, when a man is extremely excited, it will reduce his time. How can he be extremely excited? The more beautiful this woman is, the more she is the best, the more excited she is. Needless to say, her beauty, coupled with her identity as the empress, the realm of heaven, she is a scum but can occupy this level of existence, the sense of excitement is unparalleled, It was even much higher than Ye Xian''er before! Because in Ye Tianyi''s heart, Ye Xian''er is a beautiful girl who can touch every day, but it is quite ordinary to him, because he can touch it, and the female emperor of nine days is beautiful, but he wants to look up. Exist, that feels really different. Chang Xi: "..." "The deity will take a bath first, you go there." Chang Xi pointed to a location, Ye Tianyi then walked over obediently, and then Chang Xi waved her hand, and a huge curtain separated them. "If you come out, you should know what the consequences are." Chang Xi said, then walked into the Yu Pond in the middle. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Why bother? Don''t show it? Where will he not see it later? What''s the point of not showing it now? Ye Tianyi said that he really didn''t understand, hey, these women are really unclear. It''s just that the sound of the water rushing over there makes Ye Tianyi really wanting. I don''t want to, tuo clothes. Ye Tianyi then ordered a cigarette and tuoed his clothes, and threw them all on the shelf next to him. Waiting for a cigarette at this time is simply not too cool. Wow! The sound was obviously Chang Xi coming out, and then she released her strength slightly, the water on her body was all dry, she stretched out her hand, put on those clothes again, and opened the curtain, the next moment she subconsciously burst out directly, her pretty face moved to the side. A twist. "what are you doing!" She gritted her silver teeth and did not look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was lying on her bed, playing with her mobile phone, and then looked at her dumbfounded. "Aren''t you going to treat your Majesty the Empress?" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi flew out, then smashed into the pool. "Aw" Chang Xi''s beautiful face is really blush, of course shame and anger. As soon as she opened the curtain, she was shocked. It didn''t matter if that person was lying on her bed, because she knew what to do, but he couldn''t bear it anymore. Although he did the same at that time, she really couldn''t stand it. Ye Tianyi got up, then his face was forced. "Come up after washing." With the curtain closed, the Nine Heavens Empress sat on the bed, then took the pill that Ye Tianyi had refined for her, and began to meditate cross-legged. "Want to... wear clothes?" Ye Tianyi asked fearfully. Chang Xi opened her beautiful eyes. "whatever." "Then you just put such a heavy hand on me." Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. Chang Xi: "..." She then closed her eyes and calmed her emotions while practicing. After five minutes, the rushing sound of water made Chang Xi open her beautiful eyes, she knew what was going to happen next. To be honest, there is no turning back at this step, but she regrets a bit, but she also knows that she is not qualified to regret it. Click Ye Tianyi opened the curtain, Chang Xi looked at him subconsciously, and then fell on... Bastard! She bit her silver teeth, when was she so unbearable? It''s okay, it''s just being pierced for a while, what''s the matter? She can''t stand this dignified Nine Heavens Empress? "Old... old shy." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said awkwardly. To be honest, he is really shy, but fortunately he has a thick skin. Chang Xi tried hard not to let her eyes on Ye Tianyi''s body. "let''s start." She said faintly, then waved her hand, the curtain was pulled up, and the lights in the whole room turned off. Ye Tianyi sat in front of her like this, Chang Xi also sat there cross-legged, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to do for a while, and Chang Xi closed her eyes, her heart was really uneasy, and she didn''t know what to do. "That... Your Majesty, are you like this?" Ye Tianyi asked with a dry cough. "You come by yourself." Chang Xi''s eyes were still closed. "Oh, then... Your Majesty, don''t react too fiercely." To be honest, Ye Tianyi was really afraid of touching her, and she subconsciously shot herself to death. This is really possible. This kind of woman is extremely repulsive and extremely sensitive. "Ok." Chang Xi let out an "um". Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and then leaned over, putting his hands on her shoulders. You can clearly feel the sudden tremor of the female emperor''s body. Her eyes did not open, but the long eyelashes were trembling slightly. Then Ye Tianyi tuied her down, and then Yin went up with his big mouth. Damn! The pinnacle of life! No desires and no desires, oooooo... Chang Xi:? ? ? Snapped-- Then there was a crisp applause in the room. Ow---- Ye Tianyi got up from the ground, his face was hot, and he looked at Chang Xi dumbfounded. "I said eldest sister, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Xi bitterly. Isn''t this TM''s not ready to do it? Why did you just go up there, and slap him with a backhand? "Did the deity let you kiss?" Chang Xi glared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Not..." Ye Tianyi touched his handsome face, his handsome face dumbfounded... Where do you go for this TM? "Then... Then what am I doing?" Ye Tianyi asked dumbfounded. Chang Xi felt that it should not be done, and double cultivation is back to double cultivation. Why should he qin himself? Does this have anything to do with Shuangxiu? Surely not, then why should he kiss himself? "What do you mean?" Chang Xi asked in a deep voice. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! ! What do you mean? Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to go up. "Oh" Then Ye Tianyi leaned forward again bitterly. Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to kiss her, so what else could she do for foreplay? Ok? Nana? Then Ye Tianyi put his hand on it. Snapped-- "Aw" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 200： I dont want to work hard anymore Under the palace, a group of girls were drinking tea, chatting, and laughing in the back garden below. "Ai, ai, ai, the Lord Ye didn''t leave last night, he seems to have really spent the night in Her Majesty''s room." "Wow! No way, could he be the partner of the Empress?" "It seems that Master Ye is not very powerful, but he is a man of destiny, and he is so handsome and handsome. In fact, it is a very good thing to be with Her Majesty, Her Majesty is so beautiful, and Ye Gongzi is so beautiful. Handsome, you only need to wait for a while, Young Master Ye must also be the pinnacle powerhouse of the mainland, and he can be worthy of your Majesty the Empress." "But why do I always feel that it is not? It was the first time that Her Majesty saw Ye Gongzi last time. Regarding Her Majesty as a person, how could she establish relationships or even have **** with other men so quickly?" "Hmm, I think there may be reasons why we don''t know it." "..." The girls are chatting with each other. Slap-- At this moment, the glass on the top floor of the next bedroom shattered. "what--" Then they raised their heads, and saw a man smashed the glass from the top floor and fell off. They are dumbfounded. After all, Ye Tianyi was in the Xuantian realm. After falling from a height of ten to twenty meters, he stabilized in time and landed very securely. Then he landed. The girls looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Look... It seems that everything is not in doubt." They couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ye Tianyi wrapped in a quilt. Of course they are more shocked. Many of them have followed the Nine Heavens Empress for quite a while. They know what kind of person she is, and they feel that no one in this world can match her. No matter how powerful and outstanding you are, they feel that they are not worthy. . But except for Ye Tianyi, because he is so handsome, they think that if anyone in this world is worthy of their female emperor, then it should be Ye Gongzi. Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. Then above, Ye Tianyi''s clothes were thrown down, covering his head. "Cough cough cough, so what, a few little sisters, your empress forced me, really." Ye Tianyi said embarrassedly while holding his clothes. "Young Master Ye, would you like breakfast? Let''s prepare now." "What else is it called Ye Gongzi? It should be called Emperor." "Um... Emperor." "..." Ye Tianyi: "..." As for the husband of the empress, that identity is the emperor. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I like this name. If there is anything delicious, I will put on some clothes first, and you can prepare it." "Yeah, please, Emperor." Ye Tianyi then went to a small room and put the clothes on. Upstairs Chang Xi lay in the hot spring with her eyes closed and rested. She was very angry, very angry. Early in the morning, I believed this nonsense of Ye Tianyi, and then what happened to him. She thought that what Ye Tianyi said was also reasonable, and I didn''t need to think about it early, and then after it was over, what did he say? Did not take the medicine! ! Not to mention eating or not taking pill, he didn''t refine it, he refined one last night! At that time, because of the complicated emotions of Chang Xi, she really forgot, but after the end of Ye Tianyi''s sentence, her whole body was not good. Bastard! This also means that this morning was done for nothing? For nothing! ! Chang Xi exhaled and opened her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know whether it was the cause of the heat or what, her pretty face was red. But think about it, it seems that men and women have one thing to say, it''s quite comfortable... She thought that her face was flushed here. She has never felt this aspect for so many years. Except for the first time last night, she really wanted to strangle Ye Tianyi. It was a bit painful, and the back was fine... But at the end, she really couldn''t stand it. Now, let this **** stop him and he doesn''t stop, it''s not over yet... Chang Xi then patted her cheek. What is she thinking? ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was sitting in the huge restaurant. The entire table was full of dozens of dishes, desserts, fruits, vegetarian dishes, various meats, and everything to drink...and there were a dozen young ladies standing next to them. Some of them pour him a drink, some help him cut steaks, and some help him peel fruits. This TM is simply a fairy life, which makes Ye Tianyi a little bit happy. But after thinking about it, uh... he is here to do the task. After unlocking a few poses, the benefits of the female emperor''s conquest system are more than the sum of the previous scumboy system! No loss at all! Anyway, the new students of Kyushu Saint College havent officially started classes, and Ye Tianyi didnt bother to go. The idiots were too annoying. They kept saying that he was handsome. I really want to slap them all by one person, so that they can wake up and make them wrong. Wording, handsome? grass! Are you TM''s insulting Ye Tianyi? Cultivation, to be honest, is the most important thing, but in an open life, getting a baby from a girls upgrade is more and faster than those who work hard for a lifetime... Ye Tianyi subconsciously wants to choose the former because he thinks he wants to work hard. Later he found out that he didnt need to work hard... Moon God Palace Moon God, Nine Heavens Empress, he works hard? He also worked hard to be a hammer! The rest is to accompany Xiao Hanxue, UU reading fairy sisters and others, this should be what happened these days. Oh, Ba Shi is very good. At this time, Chang Xi walked in wearing the noble clothes that belonged to the empress, and Ye Tianyi took a look. Guru... This is completely different from the empress who kept pushing him down last night. This TM is so noble. and many more Dont you like tuo clothes? Then let her wear this one tonight? Ye Tianyi seemed quite happy. This man has some special hobbies, students, flight attendants, nurses, etc... But the female emperor suit, who can stand this TM? "Your Majesty Empress." Seeing Chang Xi, the women saluted. "All go out." Chang Xi said lightly. "Yes" Then she sat diagonally opposite Ye Tianyi, picked up the knife and fork, and took a bite of the meat. "Does an expert of your level still eat so well every day?" Ye Tianyi raised his head and asked. "Get used to it, you can never become a warrior but forget that you are a human being, right?" Although Chang Xi was very angry just now, she was calm after taking a bath. This is very philosophical. In the Heavenly Dao Realm, there is no need to eat at all. If you absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth will be fine, but if you don''t eat, you will lose too much fun in your life. "That one" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said, "Actually, I have something more delicious here. If you want to taste it, your Majesty, I swear, it is definitely something you have never tasted before." "What?" Chang Xi asked slightly interested. As the empress, what kind of delicacies have not been eaten? And the taste that you haven''t tasted before? Chapter 201： This strange smell Ye Tianyi smiled and took out Fangxin''s secret Xu cake. Ye Tianyi is a very, very chicken thief, he took a look at how good this Chang Xi is towards him... I helped so much before, and even cured Xiao Changrou. Her favor with Ye Tianyi was only eight oclock. For the first time in the future, she was cured by simply using the pill for her. A little bit, early ten o''clock! After last night, that is, Ye Tianyi got up this morning and deliberately took a look at her favorability... 20! That''s right, it''s twenty o''clock! To be honest, as long as it is a woman, even a female emperor, can it be special to her first man? Ye Tianyi remembered that at the beginning, his favorability at 12 o''clock had dropped to ten, and then as it progressed slowly, his favorability had increased to 25 o''clock in more than an hour. It might be comfortable. Finally, Chang Xi told him to stop, and Ye Tianyi kept on, and his favor dropped to twenty. Then again, this morning, when I did it again, the favorability level rose to 25. When Ye Tianyi said that he was a free prostitute, he flew out. At the same time, the current Chang Xi''s favorability rating for him was 20. One. "Wow! It''s hard to beat!" Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. It is estimated that this goodwill is difficult to improve. Basically, it is limited to twenty to twenty-five. She cant change her position with this goodwill. If she continues to maintain this goodwill, she will probably get angry when she touches a hand in the future. Look at the gods. My elder sister knew it, and the task was impossible to accomplish, and even my relatives couldn''t do it, so Ye Tianyi felt that now it was time for the cake to come in handy. Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi''s hand in a puzzled manner. "give." Ye Tianyi handed it over. "It''s just pastries." Chang Xi said. this one? The taste she has never tasted before? Does he think he is a nasty critic? "Try it, I swear, this looks like a pastry, but you have never tasted it before!" Chang Xi took it. She has eaten too many kinds of pastries, what special taste can she have? To be honest, Ye Tianyi''s words made her a little bit curious. Then she put it to her mouth, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. This taste... so strange. This is definitely a smell that she has never smelled before, but inexplicably feel that it is just recently, when did she seem to smell it...very strange, but a little familiar... and many more Isn''t this the smell she would smell accidentally when they did that man and woman thing last night and this morning? Really? No, the pastry is a pastry, that''s that... that''s different. Chang Xi then took a tentative bite, and then she put it aside. "Ding...Chang Xi''s favorability degree for you is +30, and the current favorability degree is 51." "The taste you are referring to that the deity has never tasted is not delicious? Then you are right." Chang Xi said with a slightly frowned eyebrow. There is a feeling of being fooled by him. Ye Tianyi doesnt care anymore. He only cares that Chang Xis favorability rating for him is 51, and the favorability rating reaches this level. Basically, as long as you dont do something that makes others sad, the favor is It is difficult to reduce. Its cool, Im going to work hard tonight to see if I can unlock it, Im good at fifty-one. However, sometimes it depends on the person. The favorability level of 51 does not mean that she must agree, but that the resistance will be less, and the specifics depend on how Ye Tianyi''s rhetoric. "Ahem, my friend thinks it''s delicious, she can eat more than a dozen at a time." Chang Xi: "..." "Then what, Majesty Empress... I can''t always call you Majesty Empress?" Ye Tianyi saw that his favorability had reached fifty-one, and his courage slowly grew. Chang Xi frowned slightly, and then said coldly: "Do you think that you can do it with the deity by double cultivation, right?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Is this fifty-one favorability TM fake? "This..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said, "No, it''s just... that''s..." Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to say. Chang Xi then said: "It''s time to return you, the deity will return it to you when the matter is over, besides that, you are just a person who is kind to the deity, the special relationship between you and me Its just that you are helping me. Please dont get me wrong. Apart from that, you and I have no other relationship." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Damn it! Ye Tianyi would still accept this if twenty-one opinion had said before, but it was fifty-one! Why does it seem that he has been prostituted for nothing, and then this woman is not going to be responsible to him? Row! You wait! See if you can say this tonight, and see if you can say this in six days. "Your Majesty, you are really hard-hearted, although you have lost your chastity and your first time, why am I not?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said. Chang Xi: "..." "This" She doesn''t understand, is it the first time a man has any important relationship? Or what should it be like? "The deity will give you more benefits then." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Um... it doesn''t matter, now it seems hard-hearted, Ye Tianyi doesn''t believe that 51''s favorability level can''t do something! Or... tonight, on the basis of 51, can you get another wave of good feelings before the sex? "Have your Majesty the Empress go out to play well since she became the Empress?" Ye Tianyi asked Chang Xi shook her head indifferently while eating delicious food. Her entertainment is almost zero may be the only one, she can also play on mobile phones, very rarely, the remaining more free time is non-stop practice, even she is not in this Kyushu Sky City It has appeared several times, and it has been a long time since she started the empire with everyone, she has not touched those things. It can be said that although she lives in the city, she is actually equivalent to those strong men in adult retreats of the sect. Regardless of world affairs, she may walk on the street and see something that is common in the eyes of others. Instead of knowing. "Well... tonight, your Majesty the Empress will go out and play with me." Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Huahuaworld, there are too many fun things, the Empress has been here for so long, is it really not boring?" "The deity should not go out." Chang Xi said lightly. "The little princess is suffocated." "Someone will take her out to play." Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure out how these powerhouses endured such boredom. "Let''s go out and play, didn''t Her Majesty go to the back last night to make me stop?" Chang Xi frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi sullenly. "Cough cough, that''s not what I meant. I mean there are things for sale outside. When the time comes, Her Majesty can also improve the ability in that area. The longer the time, the better the double cultivation effect between us?" Damn it! Ye Tianyi still didn''t believe that she could not be fooled out! (Well, I want to write some urban plots below, rather than fascinating. After all, this first city... Chapter 202： Turn on flicker mode again Maybe for Chang Xi, she doesn''t care about other aspects, but she cares about her personal strength! It''s already like that, does it matter if the time is longer and shorter each time? The longer the time, the longer the double repair time, the effect will indeed be better. "Then you go buy it." Chang Xi said. "Lets go out and have fun by the way. No one can recognize you. By the way, you can go out and see the face of the Kyushu Sky City. Maybe you can hear a lot of ordinary people that you dont know about you as an emperor. , I ate breakfast at a roadside stall last time and then I heard that someone said bad things about you." Chang Xi raised her eyebrows slightly. As an emperor, she must be concerned about this, and she feels that she has governed very well and will not exploit anyone. Why does someone say bad things about her? "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi then flickered: "It''s not a bad thing to say about you. He just said his father. His grandfathers have only heard of the Nine Heavens Empress. No one has ever seen them before. They doubted whether this Nine Heavens Empress no longer exists, right? It has been seized by some people, so I never showed up. Will it not be the Nine Heavens Empress who has been ruling the empire, but someone who continues to govern in the name of the Nine Heavens Empress? After all, your majesty your royal family fell apart before The news is well known." Chang Xi frowned. Ye Tianyi really admired himself, these people who said nonsense really believed, but they didn''t believe it when they told the truth, wow! This world... "Impossible, you are just cheating the deity out!" Chang Xi stared at Ye Tianyi. "What lie to you, what can I get if I take you out? There is no need to lie to you, your Majesty. The reason why many people say this is because your majesty has improperly governed and you have never shown up. , So many of them began to doubt." Ye Tianyi said. "Improper governance? What do you say?" "House prices are too heavy for people to breathe. The people at the bottom have worked hard for a lifetime to buy a house. Eighty percent of the entire empire. I don''t know how many millions of people are bothered by this. Does Her Majesty think it''s okay?" Chang Xi lowered her head to think. "This is not managed by the deity. The deity does not care about these things, and this is the evolution of society." "But they don''t think so, but this is indeed a policy that can be changed. A small change may reduce a family''s struggle for one or two years..." Ye Tianyi said. Chang Xi pondered slightly. "There are other things. Perhaps Her Majesty the Empress should go out and find out. Hearsays don''t necessarily mean true understanding." Chang Xi then nodded. "can." She is naturally very concerned about this, and she does not want to let the legacy left by her ancestors be destroyed in her hands. "go." "Huh? Now?" Chang Xi nodded: "The deity goes to change clothes, you take the deity to the place where you think there is a problem." After speaking, Chang Xi went upstairs. "I''m really hungry." Ye Tianyi grinned. When you go out, treat it as a date, hehe... Soon Chang Xi walked down, wearing very modern clothes, but that kind of temperament is really too noble, which she can''t hide. "go." "Well, where''s the little princess?" "Still sleeping." Ye Tianyi nodded, for fear that this little princess would disturb him and affect the world of both him and Chang Xi. The two walked in the imperial palace. Chang Xi wore a veil, but she didn''t wear the clothes that belonged to the emperor, coat, black tights, white sneakers, but the noble temperament was really too difficult. The people in the imperial palace havent seen the Nine Heavens Empress many times. They dont even know Chang Xi when they see the emperor at the moment, because she usually sees the emperor wearing the clothes of the emperor, but now seeing her, that kind of temperament makes many people subconscious His lips moved and wanted to bow, but he was not sure if she was the Empress of the Nine Heavens, so she held back. That''s right, this Chang Xi''s temperament is really so "horrible". "Your Majesty, take this veil off." Ye Tianyi said to Chang Xi. Changxi glanced at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi explained: "You will never find a second woman wearing a veil in the whole city. You wear a veil and go out, plus your temperament. You are the queen of nine days The four words are written on you." Very helpless. Chang Xi then slowly took off the veil, and the two walked out. There were not many people in front of the imperial palace and no one saw them, and then they walked onto the street. To be honest, the scenes of the busy scenes were strange to Chang Xi. Although she knew what they were and often saw them, she really did not step into this land many times. "Where to go?" Chang Xi asked. "I heard that a haunted house has been opened in Amagi in Kyushu. It seems to be called the largest haunted house in the entire Kyushu Empire. Go and see?" "Aren''t you saying that you want to take the deity to see the dissatisfaction you said?" Chang Xi asked. "Walk slowly, you can always see it, this kind of thing to be met accidentally." Ye Tianyi wondered, I''ll take you to play, can you always feel the kind of feeling you have never felt before? Chang Xi didn''t say anything, and then followed Ye Tianyi forward. He took a taxi and the two sat in the back. "Where?" The driver''s master glanced at the interior mirror, and naturally saw Chang Xi behind him, and couldn''t help but his voice was a little lower. "Kyushu Haunted House." "okay." Chang Xi sat there, looking out the car window. "The two are the daughters and sons of which big family, right?" The driver master habitually chattered while driving the car. "Why are you saying this?" "You are so handsome and the girl next to her is so beautiful, even she has a kind of noble temperament in her, that must be unique to those powerful characters in the big family." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s true." "Then you don''t drive by yourself?" The driver master said strangely. "Oh, I didn''t learn a driver''s license." Soon they came to the haunted house in Kyushu. This haunted house is located in a prosperous place. It was originally an amusement park, but later the entire amusement park was changed to such a haunted house. You can imagine how big it is. After buying the tickets, the two walked in, checked the ticket at the door of the haunted house, and waited to walk in. The eyes of the people around looking at Chang Xi were incredible. How could this woman be so amazing? There are some bold people who dare not approach, is it Mao? A fool can see that such a woman is absolutely simple! Unless they have a certain status, they dare to contact. Ye Tianyi said that he was so difficult. It was even more embarrassing to play with this Changxi than the fairy sister. The fairy sister could at least talk. Changxi was just curious and looked at her side. Ye Tianyi didn''t talk to her, she didn''t say a word Probably, then they walked into the haunted house together. There are many people in the haunted house, but the haunted house is very big, so it is not easy to meet each other. It had just gone deep into it for less than tens of meters. Maybe they stepped on the mechanism, and suddenly a fake ghost appeared in front of them. There might be something like a horn inside, and then made a terrible scream. In the next instant, Chang Xi completely subconsciously reached out and pulled Ye Tianyi behind her, and then raised her hand. boom-- A terrifying force penetrated the haunted house several kilometers long... Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 203： The second fairy sister? Chang Xi wasn''t afraid at all, but she didn''t know if the things that appeared suddenly were threatening. She seemed to be threatening. She was scaring them, and then her subconscious power was released... Ye Tianyi swallowed. Ma! Isn''t this TM''s second fairy sister? He is so difficult! The tourists outside the haunted house, including the staff, were all dumbfounded. They saw a light burst out, and then the entire huge haunted house was penetrated, even extending to the distance, and was shocked out of a road, right now. With black smoke. "The mere ants dare to be presumptuous!" Chang Xi said coldly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Suddenly another mechanism ghost appeared on the left, Chang Xi raised her eyebrows and raised her hand... boom-- The haunted house is penetrated in another direction... Ye Tianyi swallowed. "act recklessly!" Ye Tianyi: "..." This scene was scary and funny. Is this the legendary battle against the air? Those ghosts are all organ props with ghost skins, but in Chang Xi''s eyes, they may be gangsters. Chang Xi then raised his hand again to face another organ ghost that appeared. Ye Tianyi quickly pressed her arm. "Don''t don''t don''t." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Let''s go, let''s go." Ye Tianyi said quickly. This place can''t be played anymore, just two forces released by Chang Xi destroyed an unknown number of buildings, and the loss is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of millions. "So you brought the deity because there are demons and ghosts here, and there are ghosts in the Kyushu Sky City where humans live, so the people think the deity is improperly governed, right?" Chang Xi followed Ye Tianyi and asked faintly. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Sister, those are all fake. This is a tourist attraction. Do you think if there are monsters in a place, there are so many people rushing over?" Ye Tianyi said. Chang Xi: "..." She did not perceive too carefully. "I thought... those people might have gathered here because of the control of demons and ghosts." Chang Xi whispered. This is really the second fairy sister! Hey hey hey, you are the emperor anyway, this city is at your feet, although she knows a lot of things, cars, mobile phones and computers, but there are some things you do like the fairy sister Mu Qianxue... No way, Chang Xi has been here for hundreds of years, and she hasn''t been out a few times. She is more likely to go to the monsters and beasts to exercise herself in a certain forest. For her, most of the human world understands and understands, after all She has a WeChat ID and mobile phone number, but she doesn''t know anything about entertainment, because she has never come out to play! So such a dramatic scene can also be explained. There are not a few people like her in this world, and those who are in Zongmen all the year round are similar to Chang Xi. A group of security guards ran in from them, and then Ye Tianyi quickly walked out with Chang Xi. Chang Xi will definitely not ignore the matter, and she will definitely have to let people pay for compensation. ... Throughout the day, Ye Tianyi showed her a lot of things, and at first Chang Xi would always ask Ye Tianyi where he was improperly managed, until later, she gradually stopped asking, asking about other aspects. It''s something she doesn''t understand in the human world. The sky is already dark, Ye Tianyi is very satisfied, her favorability has reached 53. Chang Xi ate the cone and looked at a building that was particularly large and dazzling in front of him, and then pointed her finger. "That''s a casino?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." Chang Xi frowned. "There is such a grandiose construction of a casino of such a scale in this city of Kyushu!" Chang Xi''s eyes were cold, and she began to understand Ye Tianyi''s good intentions. It turns out that many governances are indeed problematic. This kind of place is obviously not good. She knows that many families will be fragmented because of gambling. "presumptuous!" Chang Xi vigorously turned into nothingness. She remembered that in the law a long time ago, it was said that it was forbidden to open a casino. Of course, she knew that someone would open it. Then she really didnt have so much energy to investigate a little bit. She could only let her people do it. She was not angry. She was most angry that the casino opened so blatantly. It is indeed her problem. "Who opened this?" Chang Xi asked. This kind of crime already despised the king in her eyes. Ye Tianyi feels very normal. Even if gambling is clearly prohibited on the earth, don''t some cities still open casinos blatantly? Then Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know, you calm down, we''ll know when we go in, let''s play around by the way." Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with a frown. Ye Tianyi hurriedly said: "Your Majesty Empress, dont reveal your identity. It will be inconvenient for you to come out to play after others know that you are the emperor. There are many ways for a family to close the casino. , Such as winning all his casino dealer''s money." Chang Xi thinks about it slightly, and it makes sense. After this day, she discovered that the human world in her eyes is actually quite interesting. If her appearance is exposed, there will be no possibility of playing in the future. Wearing the veil will also expose her special identity. "can." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart, um... Go play, help Chang Xi to punish, and instantly make some money for himself Then the two walked in. "Welcome to Tiancheng Casino." At the door, several barely dressed welcoming women saluted. The moment Chang Xi stepped in, her eyebrows frowned. On the cloud-filled first floor, all kinds of swearing sounds, all kinds of cheers, and desperate wailing are interspersed together. There are all kinds of people, there are social scum, and business closes overnight. The only money left is here for desperate people...that''s why she hates this kind of place. "Change a million chips." Ye Tianyi walked over, and Chang Xi followed behind him. "Ye Tianyi?" A man just walked out of the second floor and saw Ye Tianyi who was changing chips at the counter. "Oh? Senior Wang." Ye Tianyi saw Wang Tiancheng and laughed. Chang Xi didn''t know her. All she knew were Liu Tianhai and Zi Ningcheng. Even though Wang Tiancheng was the son of the top family Wang family, she didn''t even know and didn''t want to know. "Ye Shao also come to my little casino to play?" Wang Tiancheng walked over with a red wine smiling, and then he saw Chang Xi in his eyes. At that moment, the wine glass in his hand shook and almost fell to the ground. This woman... Beautiful and suffocatingly perfect! Even if Zi Yanran, whom he has always liked, is absolutely inferior to her. Who is she? Who is Ye Tianyi again? Why is there a woman of this level beside Ye Tianyi? Even so, Zi Yanran, including the new student Bai Hanxue, are still so close to him? Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Oh, it turned out to be Shao Wang''s place. It''s okay. I just came to win some money when I was free." Wang Tiancheng:? ? ? Human words? Chapter 204： Sister Shenxian and others are here too... Wang Tiancheng is very unbalanced. His talent and status absolutely crushed this Ye Tianyi, otherwise he would not be the eighth rank of the Profound Sky Realm, but for such a person, he is very jealous that he can possess a woman of this level only if he is a little handsome. ! He already knows Ye Tianyi''s identity. It''s too easy for a person of his status to find someone! A scum of the four major families of the Tianshui Empire, lets not talk about the scum, he only knows his life experience, and then the mysterious Ye Tianyi in his eyes is no longer worth mentioning. He thinks that the beautiful women around him are just because of his Appearance reasons. "Want to win money, don''t you? That young man wants you to leave all your belongings in my Cheng Casino today!" Wang Tiancheng thought to himself. "Hahaha, Ye Shao wants to win the money and go to the sixth floor, with a minimum guarantee of 30 million. If you win one, it is not a small amount. Moreover, it is not as messy as the first floor. The sixth floor is full of some famous people in Kyushu. ." Wang Tiancheng then smiled. "Well... it''s okay, then let''s go to the sixth floor." Of course Ye Tianyi knew what medicine was sold in Wang Tiancheng''s gourd. He wanted to ruin his family, so Ye Tianyi let his mentality burst. "Ye Shao will play for a while. If you don''t enjoy yourself, Ben Shao will play with you later, how about?" Ye Tianyi smiled: "Of course welcome, then I will go up and wait for you first." Wang Tiancheng looked at the backs of them walking up, with dark eyes, and then made a call: "There will be a man and a woman going up later, let them win a little bit first, and call Mr Zhang by the way." He didn''t think he could get this woman. She didn''t seem to be simple, but it wasn''t necessarily. The relationship between her and Ye Tianyi still needs to be discussed. The important thing now is that he wants this Ye Tianyi from the empire to be here. Kyushu Amagi cannot stand! His Wang Tiancheng''s woman, Zi Yanran, is also something you, a small Tianshui empire, can covet? With this kind of woman nearby, even if you are not a couple, you can''t stretch your hand to Zi Yanran! This is no wonder he! Then Wang Tiancheng walked into a room, observing everything at any time. "Your Majesty, your strength is so strong, you should be able to change the size of the sieve in the sieve tube casually, right?" Chang Xi nodded. The unspoken rules of the casino are like this, there will be strong players, especially the overall situation at the top, where many gamblers are actually casino people, making those ridiculous money, so next Ye Tianyi also guessed what he would encounter. Especially when he saw that the person was Wang Tiancheng. They didn''t have any grudges, but Ye Tianyi could see that he hated himself at the time. Ye Tianyi then took out a talisman and stuck it inside his clothes. This was a sound transmission talisman, which could be transmitted to anyone within his sight. "Then please watch a big show, your Majesty the Empress." Chang Xi probably knows what Ye Tianyi wants to do. Since she is here, she will let this Ye Tianyi have fun, she can do anything. "Ok--" "By the way, this casino belongs to Wang''s family." Ye Tianyi said. "Wang family..." Chang Xi groaned slightly, her eyes cold. As the top family of the Kyushu Sky City, the Wang family ignored her rules and was so blatant that she was very angry. "Calm down, you must be able to see Wang''s family later, Your Majesty." Ye Tianyi smiled, and then the two came to the sixth floor. If you can help Changxi, and you can make money, why not do it? Its better to have more money, after all, there is a fairy sister who can spend money in the family... and there are so many sisters to raise... The sixth floor is very large and magnificent, with free red wine, snacks, various leather seats, and a lot of people. There are beautiful women in various suits and shoes. The arrival of the two immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. When they saw Ye Tianyi and Chang Xi, they took a breath. "Who are these two people? I have never seen it before, that woman is astonishing!" "It''s too shocking. Is it the daughter of a big family? No, no, no, we don''t know the daughter of a big family? But I have never seen her. Could it be from other places?" "Noble temperament, not low status, but should not be from Kyushu Tiancheng, and may be short of money, otherwise I would not come to this casino." "..." The two became the focus as soon as they stepped in. "Two, how many games?" A middle-aged man walked over with a red wine smiling. "I heard that a handful of thirty million?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hehe, there are small ones too, five million ten million will do." "can." "please." ... At this moment, a few people came in on the first floor and became a bigger focus. "Eleven sister, why are you coming to the casino?" Bai Hanxue''s eyebrows frowned, she didn''t like this kind of place, because she knew that Ye Tianyi had really saddened Ye Xian''er because of gambling before, and she also hated it very much. Mu Qianxue and Xiao Sakura Yu, who was pulling by her, looked at this place with interest. Mu Qianxue had never been to such a place, although Ye Tianyi took her to a lot of places to play...Here I feel that these people are all so excited, and it feels very fun. Shi Jia smiled and said: "Well, you can''t be presumptuous when you come out to play? I haven''t come to the casino to play, feel the life of Ye scum, play a little bit, not real gambling, and see the scene. " "Alright." They come to play either for gambling or for fun. Then Wang Tiancheng is watching Ye Tianyi and his people on the sixth floor fight against him Ye Tianyi has won three games in a row, 15 million won, this is the situation he wants to see! At the eighth stage of the Profound Heaven Realm, Ye Tianyi has no ability to change the size of the sieve tube, and it is impossible to know the size. When he takes the shot, he will have a powerful person behind him. Let this Ye Tianyi feel that he is lucky today! A **** from the Tianshui Empire is nothing more than random **** in his eyes. Before, he thought there was something extraordinary. Then he inadvertently looked up and was shocked. Bai Hanxue, Shi Jiayi, he knows the disaster, he doesn''t care about that little loli, he is not good at this, but there is still a woman... God! What day is today? The woman next to Ye Tianyi was already against the sky just now, another one? Shi Jiayi and the others played a few games below and won two thousand yuan. Shi Jia smiled happily. "Ai-ai-ai, let''s go to the sixth floor. It is said that there are tens of millions on the sixth floor." Shi Jia said very playfully. "Eleven sister, you can''t..." Together with Shi Jia: "I have to have the money to play, and go to the theater, how cool it is to watch tens of millions." "it is good." Then a few people walked up laughing and talking. Because they are so beautiful, many people on the second and third floors have noticed, and they have followed to the sixth floor. The number of people on the sixth floor is unprecedented. "I said, brother, he lost forty million, come back?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" The middle-aged man then walked away, and Ye Tianyi smiled and put away the chips and turned around at random. Then he... doubted life. Chapter 205： The grudge between Chang Xi and Mu 0 Xue "It''s worth tens of millions of places, it''s just different." Fushui couldn''t help but exclaimed when he looked at these six floors. "Wow! So many delicious!" Xiao Sakura Yu saw a lot of food, her big eyes glowed, and Mu Qianxuela couldn''t hold her back. "Several ladies, these foods are provided for free." A beautiful woman said with a smile. then Sakurayu broke free of Mu Qianxue''s hand and ran towards the delicious food. Mu Qianxue was also very interested. She was also learning how to cook. Then she discovered that she could not only learn how to cook, but these beautiful cakes. She could also learn to do it, and then she walked over. "This girl is so cute." Shi Jia smiled, looked up, and then stared at Ye Tianyi with a dazed expression. Disaster, Bai Hanxue also saw Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is embarrassed... I rely on! Really, this is a coincidence too? Let''s not bring such a coincidence, why do you girls come to the casino! Ye Tianyi didn''t expect to meet them in the casino when he died, ah ah ah! "Oh, it''s interesting, someone hasn''t returned all night, is he gamble on money here?" Shi Jia hooked the corner of her mouth slightly and walked over. Bai Hanxue''s eyebrows frowned, is he really betting money all the time? Although he has a lot of money now, but... he still hasn''t changed? Then she and Mishui also walked over. "I said what are you doing?" Shi Jia sat on the armrest of Ye Tianyi''s chair and said. "Just play around." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "So we don''t play with us, right? Bring other girls?" Shi Jiayi then looked at Chang Xi next to her. Bai Hanxue and Mishui also looked at her, and the three girls were shocked instantly. They have seen beautiful Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian, and Zi Yanran, but this woman... The appearance is top-notch, the temperament is noble and outstanding, this kind of feeling they have only felt in one person, that is Mu Qianxue! Where did Ye Tianyi know such a beautiful and noble woman? Why are there such beautiful girls around him? Chang Xi saw that they were a little uncomfortable, they were very beautiful, but it was not this that she was uncomfortable with, but she could see that they knew Ye Tianyi, that feeling was very strange... Fortunately, her identity as the Nine Heavens Empress was not revealed, otherwise it would be difficult to do. "This elder sister is so beautiful." Shi Jia said after coming back to her senses. This kind of appearance and temperament is definitely not simple for her, even they think she is a woman like Mu Qianxue who Ye Tianyi deceived from where? In fact, it is almost the same. The people around were really stunned. Are these women who are so beautiful that they are so embarrassing to be surrounded by a man? What is this person? Chang Xi nodded slightly and said faintly; "You are also very beautiful." This sentence is very weird, because she has never said anything like this in her life. She walks to one place and everyone salutes. She only needs to maintain the power of the emperor and do everything she wants to do. , But today she has indeed changed a lot, mainly because she would never be like this on any other occasions, but this is an ordinary human city, she just has to adapt to the status of an ordinary person. "Master Dad..." Sakurayu saw Ye Tianyi, and then smiled happily, and then jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms, holding Ye Tianyi''s neck "chuckling" and smiling. Chang Xi glanced at Xiao Yingyu, of course she knew this girl. "Hey, sister is you." Sakurayu looked at Chang Xi with big eyes. She didn''t know her, but her little nose was very smart, and she could smell Chang Xi. Chang Xi was stunned. At this time, she quickly turned her head to the side subconsciously, because she felt a threat that seemed to exist, and that feeling was a terrible existence that could threaten her existence. Although there was no release of breath or power, this was the intuition of a strong man, and then her eyes fell on Mu Qianxue who was holding Coke and sucking it cutely with a straw. "It''s you!" Chang Xi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, her pupils shrank slightly, and her hair began to dance. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? That''s right, when Chang Xi said this, Ye Tianyi was stunned, they knew each other? Wait... Judging from the performance of Chang Xi, they don''t seem to be friends... Mu Qianxue looked at Chang Xi in her beautiful eyes while inhaling Coke. "We know each other?" Then Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously. Doesn''t she know herself? No, it''s impossible! Ye Tianyi hurriedly said; "Oh, Sister Shenxian has lost her memory, so..." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Chang Xi''s slight surging but not spreading aura converged. Amnesia? "I admitted the wrong person, sorry." Chang Xi then finished speaking lightly and stood motionless. How could it be her? She came here? Why does she lose her memory? It''s impossible to think about it. Chang Xi couldn''t be more clear to her, the nine-tailed celestial fox, one person fought three hundred humans in the heavenly realm, and in the end only a dozen people returned alive. She was one of them, and her injury fell from her. Although she regretted it later because nothing had figured out whether the demon **** Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox was the initiator of the catastrophe and attacked others, but now she does not seem to have any threat, her I never blamed her for the injury, but she couldn''t think of... Ye Tianyi was embarrassed... This Chang Xi seems to have a grudge against Shen Xian''s sister, but she may not do it for some reason, and she must not let them do it. If you go back tonight, you must quickly ask what happened to Chang Xi. "Ahahaha, since everyone is here, let''s have fun together, sit down, everyone is friends, hahaha." Ye Tianyi then slapped and said with a smile. "Well, do you want to bet anymore?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Uh--" At this moment, Wang Tiancheng walked up. When he saw Shi Jiayi, he pretended to be surprised. "Master Shi came to this place to play too?" Shi Jia played with a bunch of her hair and said, "Can''t afford to play, come and see, who are you?" "Uh--" Wang Tiancheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "It doesn''t matter, Teacher Shi and Ye Shao are friends?" "Unfamiliar or unfamiliar, I just came to the show with my friends." Shi Jia shook her head. Wang Tiancheng smiled, did not dare to look at other people, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Ye Shao has won a lot." "It''s okay, can you play?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Although the harem group almost exploded, the things that should be done still have to be done. "Naturally want to play." Then Wang Tiancheng sat opposite Ye Tianyi, and many people around even put aside the gambling game that had already started, and surrounded them. Several sisters stood behind Ye Tianyi with a heart and soul. Chapter 206： Woman shut up! Wang Tiancheng sneered in his heart. The old man behind him who seems to be watching a theater is Lao Zhang, a master of the Wang family. Although he is not from the Wang family, he is very loyal! This Ye Tianyi, the eighth stage of the Xuantian realm, although Shi Jiayi is a mentor, but the realm is not high, let alone other people, there are two beautiful and noble women, they Wang Tiancheng are not worried, after all At such a young age, they are definitely not masters. If they are masters, they don''t need to come to the casino to win money. It''s just that he is very upset that five such superb women and such a beautiful little loli are all friends of Ye Tianyi''s side? Why on earth? Does it depend on his skin? hateful! But there is one thing to say, he is really handsome! He may not find a chance to teach this Ye Tianyi temporarily, but he can play around with him at will, he wants to see how much money this Ye Tianyi can throw here! Yes, he was just looking for a way to balance himself. Chang Xi stood there, and gradually recovered. Since she lost her memory, it would be fine. Just pay attention to it. Then, ask this Ye Tianyi about her... Now the more important thing is this that makes her angry. In the casino, if Ye Tianyi didn''t care, she might directly let people find Wang''s family to suppress it. Now she wants to see how Ye Tianyi made them embarrass themselves. Does Ye Tianyi care for Mao? Damn it! Make money! Today he is expected to make a lot of money. "Then let''s start, the easiest guess is the size?" Wang Tiancheng lit a cigar and sat with Erlang''s legs up and looking at Ye Tianyi. "Okay." Ye Tianyi smiled, took out a cigarette, then clamped it next to his head. Bai Hanxue still understood what Ye Tianyi meant. This product was meant to be loaded with B. Then she picked up the lighter on the table in front of Ye Tianyi and lit the smoke for Ye Tianyi. Wang Tiancheng: "..." Grass mud horse! Ye Tianyi took a cigarette, and then said: "Let''s start then." Wang Tiancheng put down Erlang''s legs, sneered in his heart, and then a beautiful dealer came over, put three sieves in the sieve tube and shook them quickly, and then placed them in the middle of the table. "Ye Shao must be careful, Ben Shao''s gambling is still possible, and luck is even better!" Wang Tiancheng said. Ye Tianyi smiled, looked at him, and said, "Do you know who I am?" "Who?" "A generation of clods (gamblers)!" Wang Tiancheng: "..." "Ye Shao is a guest, Ye Shao guess first, how?" Ye Tianyi smiled, and then pushed the ten million chips into the middle of the table. "Ten million, overwhelming." Wang Tiancheng also smiled, and said, "What''s the point of playing with 10 million? Ye Shao has 50 million chips in front of him. Let''s go for 50 million in one round, how about? Ye Tianyi then pushed the remaining 40 million in. hiss-- Everyone around took a breath. Although they haven''t seen 50 million in a round, but... This Wang Tiancheng is the banker, could he lose? Still too young. Wang Tiancheng pushed the 50 million chips to the middle: "50 million, lower it, let''s go." The sieve drum is then opened. 2, 5, 6, big! Ye Tianyi laughed: "Wang Shaoyun is not good at it." Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes glowed behind. I rely on! I rely on! I rely on! Why is it so easy to make money every time I see this Ye Tianyi? Wang Tiancheng sneered in his heart. He deliberately lost to Ye Tianyi. This is called stubbornness, let him continue to win, and then directly win back with one hand and win more. Then Wang Tiancheng smiled and said, "It''s just a loss, what''s the matter? Go, change another 50 million chips, come again!" In the second game, Ye Tianyi won. In the third game, Ye Tianyi won. In the fourth game, Wang Tiancheng pulled back one game. In the fifth game, Ye Tianyi still won, while Wang Tiancheng had lost 150 million! What everyone saw was frightening, this... Doesn''t the dealer really have any black-box operations? They knew Wang Tiancheng and knew that this was the Wang Family Casino, so it was impossible for anyone to play against Wang Tiancheng, but now, Wang Tiancheng has lost so much. But at this moment, Wang Tiancheng showed a somewhat nervous look, how could Ye Tianyi not know his little abacus? But he pretended not to know. "Wang Shao is coming? These few have already lost to me 150 million." Ye Tianyi grinned and said. Wang Tiancheng gritted his teeth, and then said: "Give me two hundred million chips!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This round is directly two hundred million, can Ye Shao come?" hiss-- Everyone took a breath again. Then Wang Tiancheng explained: "I like to be direct. Instead of trying to turn around 50 million and take it slowly, it is better to just take 200 million and return to the original after winning! Dare?" Bai Hanxue frowned slightly, she had a bad feeling. Ye Tianyi laughed: "Another 50 million!" Then Ye Tianyi pushed in with Wang Tiancheng with two billion chips. "As expected of Shao Ye, Wang Tiancheng admires this bravery!" Then the beauty dealer shook the sieve tube down. "Ye Shao, please." "Then continue to suppress it." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Small down." Then Wang Tiancheng touched his ears intentionally or unintentionally, but in fact, he was sending a signal to the old man behind him. Changxi''s spiritual consciousness can know that it is big inside, but suddenly it becomes small, her eyebrows frown, is this the small way the casino squeezes those people and makes their family ruined? But Ye Tianyi did not give her any instructions, and she did not move. The sieve tube opens, 111, small! "Hahaha, Shao Ye, it came back in one round." Wang Tiancheng laughed loudly. Ye Tianyi looked very unwilling. "Go on! Give me five hundred million!" Bai Hanxue and the others don''t know what Ye Tianyi is going to do, but they always feel that he doesn''t look like a fool. Does he have any plans? They didn''t say anything, but even Shijia was a little worried. Wang Tiancheng smiled when he saw Ye Tianyi''s face. Sure enough, this is how the little empire came, and it has never seen the world! Then all his belongings should be gone tonight! "500 million rounds?" Wang Tiancheng looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi pushed in directly. "Five hundred million, do you dare to come?" "My grandfather Wang family, why dare you? Take it!" Everyone around swallowed. Wang Tiancheng can understand this, but who is the person opposite him, who is so bold? "Continue to press big, I don''t believe it, or small!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and said. "Then the book will continue to be small." The inside of the sieve cylinder is now 2, 3, 6, big, but suddenly it becomes small again. The sieve tube opened and Ye Tianyi lost again. rub-- Ye Tianyi stood up directly, trembling slightly. When Wang Tiancheng saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance, he smiled in his heart. "Feng Shui turns around, is Shao Ye still coming?" Ye Tianyi sat down and bit her nails, as if making a big decision Give me 5 billion! " Ye Tianyi then said in a deep voice. Wang Tiancheng''s eyes lit up unconsciously. He was hooked, completely hooked, but he was worth five billion? This surprised him. "Ye Tianyi..." Bai Hanxue said worriedly. "Woman shut up!" Ye Tianyi gave a cold cry. He said that he might kneel on the washboard when he went home. Bai Hanxue; "..." Well, she can''t shut up! She was really not sure whether Ye Tianyi was acting or a real gambler mentality...According to the previous Ye Tianyi, that was the latter, but now Ye Tianyi, it is possible, to shout at her... very angry. "Five billion, young Master Wang, dare you take it!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes were reddish, his acting skills were incredible. Wang Tiancheng also pretended to be hesitant. "Ye Shao, are you sure? This is not a small number." "Are you scared?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hahaha! Good! You have said all this, if this young man doesn''t answer, then he is not a man! Five billion!" Everyone: "..." This is definitely the craziest scene they have ever seen. Then the sieve tube of the beauty dealer shook and fell to the center of the table. "Keep going, I should win this time!" Ye Tianyi pushed in 5 billion chips. Wang Tiancheng sneered in his heart. "That book is better! Let''s open it." At this moment, there are 5, 5, and 6 in the sieve cylinder, and in the next moment, it becomes 1, 1, 2. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the sieve tube that was slowly opened...Wang Tiancheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he tilted Erlang''s legs confidently and watched with his cigar in between. Wow-- Chapter 207： Lao Tzu is the man who wants to be the emperor The sizes of the three sieves on the table are 6, 6, 6, big! rub-- This time, Wang Tiancheng patted the table and stood up subconsciously in disbelief. Big? How could it be big? Did Zhang Lao make a mistake? He sat down stiffly, and the old man behind him also looked incredulous. Five billion, that is not a small sum even for the Wang family! He lost? Was he fooled? This is his first reaction! No, no, he absolutely doesn''t believe that the people behind Ye Tianyi are just a group of women. The two seemingly noble and mysterious women are so young, maybe they are strong at the Heavenly Venerate level? impossible! Lao Zhang is an eighth-level Tianzun realm, and his attribute is a spiritual attribute. In terms of mind control, even a low-level Saint-Sovereign realm cant compare. If Ye Tianyi has someone changing the number, its necessary to overpower Zhang Lao. It''s Saint Monarch Realm, and someone behind him is Saint Monarch Realm? Never possible! But why did you lose? And seeing this scene, Bai Hanxue and the others have reason to believe that Ye Tianyi has been acting. "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed and pulled all the chips in front of him. "Wang Shao, Feng Shui turns around. This time, I turned it over in one round." Ye Tianyi said with a big smile. The people around took a breath. They thought this was indeed Wang Tiancheng''s Wang family''s game, but so far, it seems not! That''s cool! This level of game is really exciting. "Young Master Wang, are you still playing?" Ye Tianyi asked with a corner of his mouth. He didn''t agitate him too much, because Ye Tianyi knew that the more agitated he was, the more suspicion he would arouse, and he didn''t dare to continue. This kind of genius is not an evil gesture! Even if he stopped playing, Ye Tianyi won more than four billion, which is absolutely satisfied. The rest will wait until the Wang family wont let him take the money in vain, and then come to assassinate him. Chang Xi takes the shot and catches the Wang family. It''s impossible to get rid of the Wang family, but pressure and the like are absolutely okay. It kills two birds with one stone. Earning money by yourself can increase the Wang family''s crime of opening a casino. Wang Tiancheng was a little afraid to continue...but he was definitely not reconciled. "Wait, I need to think about it and go to the toilet." Wang Tiancheng got up and walked away, and after a while the old Zhang walked away naturally. In the toilet, Wang Tiancheng was smoking a cigarette. "Old Zhang, what''s the matter?" Wang Tiancheng frowned and asked. "Master, I''m not so sure. I have indeed changed the size of the inside. After the change, it may have been the old man''s carelessness and did not continue to pay attention. Then it may be changed to a big one by a certain Heavenly Sovereign Realm." "Tianzun realm? You mean..." Zhang Lao said: "A certain woman behind that person must be at the Heavenly Sovereign Realm level. The most likely one is the one who came with him. It is also possible that there is a woman behind. She has an extraordinary temperament, but she is only at the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. There are so few realms, even Zhuge Qingtian is only in the Holy Monarch realm, and they are not old, and they can never be in the Holy Monarch realm! The spiritual power of the old man is incomparable even in the low-level Holy Monarch realm, so..." Wang Tiancheng nodded: "I understand! Then let Ben Shao make him feel desperate!" Then he went out. On the other side, Ye Tianyi was sitting there, Xiao Sakura Yu holding the pastry and smiling and feeding it to Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue brought red wine to Ye Tianyi, it looked like Ye Tianyi looked like a big brother. Chang Xi shook her head slightly. But this Ye Tianyi does have a hand, and he can accurately grasp a person''s mind. It is really not easy! He knows the degree and when to retire and when to enter. If this person is trained well, she feels that she can become a general of the empire. In addition to the ability to lead soldiers, careful thought is also very important. About him? If he is willing to be an imperial general, if he has this ability, then she will even make him a general of the country! The man with the greatest military power. She felt that Ye Tianyi was this material, and it should not be bad if it was cultivated well. And if Ye Tianyi knew, he would definitely be unhappy. General Dingguo? What is it? Lao Tzu wants to be an emperor, a female emperor and a husband, understand? Also a general, that''s shit! The general killed people with a spear, and Ye Tianyi wanted his spear to penetrate the empress. Wang Tiancheng walked over at this time and slapped a card on the table. "Just now let the Wang family call me 15 billion, Ye Shao, 15 billion, do you have this capital?" Everyone:? ? ? crazy! Crazy! How much is the capital of this entire casino! The entire casino is bought, plus the dealers chips, can there be 10 billion? Do you have to do 15 billion in one game? Ye Tianyi hesitated. "All my funds here are only 15 billion yuan." In fact, Ye Tianyi still has 20 billion, which are all the money that those treasures are sold for, but that''s all, these tens of billions may buy a powerful spiritual tool. "Dare you? Ben Shao also made a desperate move, the last one!" Wang Tiancheng knew he would win, so he wanted to win all Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth, pushed 10 billion past, and then took out a card and patted it on the table. "Change another five billion!" Wow-- The surrounding exploded instantly. "Okay! Good! I, Wang Tiancheng, convince you today!" Wang Tiancheng nodded, but smiled in his heart. Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done30 billion will be pushed to the middle. "Ye Shao, are you still overwhelmed?" Wang Tiancheng asked. "Continue to press!" "Okay! The young master will continue to suppress her!" The beautiful croupier puts down the sieve tube, the numbers inside are 2.3, 6, and big! And instantly became 1, 1, 1, small! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then transmitted the sound to Chang Xi, telling her to stay still and wait until the last time. "open?" Wang Tiancheng strategized. "open it!" Ye Tianyi said. Then the sieve tube slowly opened, and everyone stared at it, and their breathing stopped. The old Zhang looked into it and found that it really became big, and then he moved his mind again, ready to change it into small, then his eyes widened, why... useless? Nonsense, if the divine power of his Heavenly Venerable Realm can overcome Chang Xi''s Heavenly Dao Realm, it would be a ghost! He is too late... The sieve tube is open! 5, 6, 6, big! "Hahaha, Shao Ye, it seems that today is still the book..." Wang Tiancheng''s words suddenly stopped and his eyes widened, his face couldn''t believe it. "what!" He called out. "Wang Shao, I seem to have the last laugh in the end." Ye Tianyi grinned, brought all the chips in front of him, and then sat there with Erlang''s legs tilted, looking at him with a smile. Wang Tiancheng is shaking... "you!!" "Hey... I won the last one. I made a lot today. Go home!" Ye Tianyi stretched. At this moment, a figure slowly walked up, full of momentum. Seeing him, not only the employees, but also the gamblers saluted. "I have seen Patriarch Wang!" Chapter 208： Dog thief! ! Ye Tianyi''s eyes also looked over. The middle-aged man is very majestic and handsome. It can be seen that the young should be very handsome. There is a very powerful coercion, that is a kind of superior aura. "father" Wang Tiancheng suppressed his shaking hands and saluted. He couldn''t understand, what happened? Why did Mr Zhang fail again? Grass mud horse? Inner ghost? Dog thief! ! It''s definitely a ghost! It''s no wonder that some people who couldn''t beat this half of the pole came to his casino somehow, it must be this old union Ye Tianyi! Dog thief! ! Wang Yiyang''s eagle-like eyes swept across Bai Hanxue, Shi Jia and others, and when they fell on Ye Tianyi''s face, his brows suddenly wrinkled. It''s him! ? At the banquet of the Nine Heavens Empress, he had seen this person, Ye Tianyi, who was brilliant at the time! Even the Empress of the Nine Heavens owes him a favor, is he "killing the Quartet" in his own field? Humph! so what? Then his eyes fell on Mu Qianxue, his pupils shrank slightly, this woman was a little unusual! Like Ye Tianyi, it looked a little different, until his gaze fell on Chang Xi... the constricted pupils shrank again. Her eyes...why does her temperament have a sense of deja vu? She didn''t know Chang Xi. He had never seen Chang Xi''s true face, and few people had seen him. It''s really strange, Wang Yiyang felt a sense of oppression in several juniors! Strange thing, it seems that Ye Tianyi''s performance that night made him feel a little surprised, and the power of Ye Tianyi''s true dragon made him a little jealous! But thinking about it, he is a junior no matter what. "Hahaha, it turned out to be Young Master Ye, so lucky to be here!" Wang Yiyang smiled and gave Ye Tianyi a punch. Ok? Everyone:? ? ? That''s right, everyone was dumbfounded, and Wang Tiancheng was dumbfounded too! What status is his father? What is Ye Tianyi? How could his father treat him this way? Others were also extremely shocked, and it was really **** today. Wang Yiyang couldn''t help it, although he was disdainful in his heart, but after all, this Ye Tianyi was also a lover of the Empress. Chang Xi''s frowning eyebrows slowly stretched out. This Wang Yiyang is still a bit brainy, but... "I have seen Patriarch Wang!" Ye Tianyi also saluted. "Ye Shao can come to my small place. My casino is full of brilliance. I just have nothing to do. How about Ye Shao and me playing a few games?" On the surface, Wang Yiyang has to be in harmony with Ye Tianyi, but if you want to win his Wang family tens of billions, you want to be beautiful! Chang Xi sighed slightly. Ye Tianyi was right. What she did as an emperor was really far behind... She didnt care about the Wang family, or even the life of the Wang family. As for the reason, only she knew. One of the reasons she came here today with Ye Tianyi is for one reason. Plan, but this scene made her vaguely see that many other families might do the same. What a shame! This was still in the Heavenly City of Kyushu where he was located, and the atmosphere looked good on the surface, but in fact it seemed to be really bad. She, the emperor, did not do well. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Patriarch Wang, I have won a lot of money. I don''t know if I can win after playing. I don''t think I will play anymore, I have earned enough." Wang Yiyang cursed in his heart, then smiled and said, "It''s okay, what if Young Master Ye wins more?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Okay, let''s just play, how about?" "no problem." His Wang Yiyang happened to be nearby, and then he received a message from someone here saying that the young master had lost 5 billion, so he hurried over to see... Just when he came over, he had already lost It''s close to one or two billion. At this time, Wang Tiancheng whispered in his father''s ear: "Father, Mr. Zhang may have colluded with them to swindle our money...because..." Wang Yiyang frowned suddenly, then nodded slightly. Believe it or not? There are some! The few people in front of him are so young. Even if there is a Tianzong Wizard, it is definitely not above the fifth level, because of Zhang Lao''s spiritual attributes, other attributes of the Holy Sovereign Realm and below the fifth level of the divine power can never compare to him, so his son''s words have some truth. Mr. Zhang is not his Wang family. Although he has been in the Wang family for many years, he is indeed very loyal, but he is not the Wang family. It will never be possible to trust him absolutely! But it is strange that Zhang Lao''s realm is not low. The existence of this realm has no need for money, unless he enjoys material life, and his Wang Yiyang is different. He has a huge family to support and money is very important. If this old man really betrayed the Wang family, could it be said that Ye Tianyi gave him more benefits? It''s not Wang Yiyang''s idiot, but sitting in his position, but will be more suspicious, because if you don''t pay attention, a small thing will lose a lot to a big family like the Wang family! Moreover, they are indeed very young, and Saint Monarch is indeed unlikely! The main reason was that he couldn''t even think of it. The two women standing in front of him who were special in his eyes, one was the heavenly realm female emperor, and the other was the heavenly realm **** sister. He thought they were young because they couldn''t see through at all, so he mistook them for them. It''s a young woman in her twenties, so how can she think that a woman at this age can be in the holy monarch realm? Then Wang Yiyang sat next to him in person. He is a holy monarch. Although his realm is not extremely high, he is also a real holy monarch. Isn''t he casual to win? "25 billion, okay?" Wang Yiyang looked up at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. UU Reading This tens of billions is different from Wang Tiancheng. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Sure, 40 billion is 40 billion." Everyone:? ? ? Wang Yiyang: "..." What do you mean? What does this person mean? Shi Jia stroked his forehead, and it was indeed Ye Tianyi! Wang Yiyang was stunned for a while, but Hu couldn''t help but smile. Originally, he just wanted to win back what his son had lost, and at the same time win Ye Tianyi a little bit, but he actually drove directly to 40 billion, he naturally accompany him! "Okay! Forty billion is 40 billion." Wang Yiyang then pushed the chips forward and said lightly: "Squeeze it up." "Tsk tusk tusk, Patriarch Wang took the initiative to take away my lucky big tonight, not kind, then I can only suppress it." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he pushed the bargaining chips over, saying: "Change another 10 billion chips." Wang Tiancheng raised his brows. really! His money was more than that, he was setting up the game from the beginning! It seems that Mr. Zhang has cooperated with him, right? "open it." Wang Yiyang then explored his spiritual sense, 1, 3, 3, small! Then his consciousness moved, and the inside became big, and then he kept watching the big and small inside. The old Zhang at the back did not know that poor he was suspected. Chang Xi''s consciousness moved slightly. Then Wang Yiyang found that the number had become small again, and then his mind moved again, but this time he found that...he couldn''t do it? Hastily? ? Is this really old? I am at the sixth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm, so I am not afraid of this old idea, but now... Did he get promoted? not good! Chapter 209： Lets go to a place where no one is Can Chang Xi''s heavenly realm''s spiritual consciousness be comparable to Wang Yiyang? No matter how hard he tried, he would definitely not be able to shake the spiritual power of Changxi Heavenly Realm. But in his eyes, it was not done by the opposite person! Mainly, who can imagine that the two people opposite are the realm of heaven? Even his dignified Wang Family Patriarch was absolutely unexpected! Such a young woman, even though she has an extraordinary temperament, is of the realm of heaven? Even a figure like Zhuge Qingtian, it is said that Wei Changsheng, the great elder of the immortal door, is not in the realm of heaven, and his Wang family does not exist at this level. Will they be two young women? A normal psychology is absolutely right! This is common sense. Even if you let anyone else come here, you would never think that the other person has two heavenly realms, so who is he suspecting? Suspecting Mr. Zhang behind him, only this one has this ability! No wonder, even if this Ye Tianyi knew he was going to play against himself, he still agreed, and even took the initiative to increase the weight! You got fooled! grass! Dog thief! You were fooled, but this old man still kept a hand? Old Zhang:? ? ? But the time was too late, he tried his best to use his spiritual knowledge to fight, but he couldn''t shake it at all. In everyone''s eyes, the sieve tube opened, 1, 1, 1, small! Wow-- Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces looked incredible. "Wang... Patriarch Wang actually lost? He lost?" "It''s incredible. What level of existence does this Wang Family Patriarch? He actually lost to a junior? Although gambling is based on luck, we all know it! Obviously the other party must lose, why?" "Where is this young man sacred? Could it be that some woman behind him is powerful? No, no, it is impossible to be so young!" "..." "Hurt, Patriarch Wang, I just laughed at the extra 40 billion." Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth, smiling and holding those large amounts of chips in his hands. "Then... I wish the boss a prosperous business, we will have a period of time later, and we will find Patriarch Wang to continue playing in two days." Ye Tianyi smiled and got up and walked away. Everyone:? ? ? Human words? Won TM''s 40 billion, plus the previous close to 20 billion, do you want to continue playing? Wang Yiyang''s fist was secretly clenched and released instantly. "No problem, Young Master Ye will come to play next time, next time I will definitely win back what I lost today." Wang Yiyang then smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Okay, let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi took a group of girls and walked happily. The people around also slowly dispersed in awe. "Patriarch, I just wanted to remind you that there seems to be a strong one among them." Zhang Lao then whispered to Wang Yiyang, who looked ugly at this moment. Wang Yiyang''s fist suddenly clenched, but he still held back! Is this old Zhang still pretending even now? Is there a strong opponent? That would only be useful if you had a strong person above the sixth stage of the Holy Monarch Realm, and it was even necessary to reach the tenth stage of the Holy Monarch Realm before the divine consciousness could crush him, making him impossible to shake just now! Among them are the powerhouses of the tenth rank of Saint Monarch Realm? Nonsense! That can only be the old Zhang. Although Chang Xi and Mu Qianxue have excellent temperaments, it is impossible for normal people to think that they are such top powerhouses! How many people on this continent can reach the top level and maintain such a young appearance? Nine Heavens Empress is one, what about the others? Evil concubine, Moon God... Is there an evil concubine among those women? Is there a moon god? Is there a nine-day empress? Nonsense! So this one must be old! Wang Tiancheng breathed a sigh of relief instead. His father lost, so he won''t be blamed... "Elder Zhang, you brought a few celestial masters in your clan to follow them secretly and find opportunities to treat them..." Wang Yiyang made a motion to wipe his neck. Wang Tiancheng sighed, it''s a pity, those women were shocked to heaven, it''s a pity... But what can be done? More than 50 billion can''t let others win, right? For their kind of family, killing a few people in secret is simply too easy. "This... Patriarch, although it is very unlikely, there is probably a Saint Sovereign realm in them." Zhang Lao said quickly. The most innocent one must be the most sober person now. "Just do it! The deity will follow you secretly to protect you from accidents." "Yes!" Then Zhang Lao left. "Father, why did you still let Mr. Zhang take someone there?" Wang Tiancheng asked puzzledly. "Will it be more worry-free for my father to follow behind and use the hands of others to get rid of my Wang family traitors? If they don''t have such a strong presence, would it be better to be removed by Mr. Zhang and take advantage of the situation to get rid of him for the father? ?" Wang Yiyang said with a cold snort. "But... there is a warrior with spatial attributes among them." "It''s ok." ... On the other hand, Ye Tianyi exchanged tens of billions of money, so dont be too cool! It feels really exciting to earn tens of billions. "Ah, where are you going now?" Shijia asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi scratched his head, and then said: "I still have something to do You go back first." Shi Jiayi then looked at Ye Tianyi with disgust. "So you won''t be back tonight." Bai Hanxue glanced at Chang Xi, shouldn''t it? If he doesn''t go home at night, what else can he do with this sister with such an outstanding temperament and appearance? It''s impossible to think about it. Well, I can''t blame him anymore. I already blamed him in the casino. She should have trust in Ye Tianyi. "Then let''s go back." Ye Tianyi didn''t answer, Bai Hanxue then said. "Okay, let''s go now." "Master father wants to go home quickly." Xiao Sakura Yu was held by Mu Qianxue, and her other hand cleverly swung to Ye Tianyi. "Yeah, I''ll be back tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said. Damn, he is such a scumbag. Then a few people walked away. Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes stared at Mu Qianxue''s figure until she disappeared. She is really puzzled, why is she doing this? But she still couldn''t judge whether it was a friend or an enemy. This question must be asked by Ye Tianyi. Go back and ask again. This is more important. "Your Majesty, let''s go to a place where no one is." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi. This man really has something! What he said is actually very simple. Go to a place where no one is there, so that the Wang family can take action! He also saw that the Wang family would definitely make a move! Of course, she had anticipated this from the time she entered, and this was also in her plan! If this Ye Tianyi is well cultivated, it is definitely not bad to be a general if he can''t be a general. Hmm... Then find an opportunity to see if he is willing, she has this idea anyway. "go." Chapter 210： Your Majesty depends on you The figures of Ye Tianyi and Chang Xi were walking towards the suburbs. Ye Tianyi liked this kind of feeling, just walking with Chang Xi and talking, it felt good. Of course, it is better to be in bed if you don''t leave. "Your Majesty, how do you feel today?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Chang Xi said: "Not bad, much more interesting than expected." "I often come out to play after that." Ye Tianyi grinned. Chang Xi paused. "talk about it later." after A few days later, when this matter was finished, she planned to completely cut off contact with this Ye Tianyi. She didn''t want to move Dao Xin and put all her energy on the empire. She always thought that the Kyushu Heavenly City was at the feet of the Empress, and many people were afraid to do anything, so she did not deliberately understand these things. At least she felt that Kyushu Heavenly City was prosperous and felt very good, but today she saw many potential problems. It''s time to rectify some families! After so many years of peace, they may have been somewhat presumptuous! Secretly, four figures are following them. As Chang Xi was a realm of heaven, she naturally knew that someone was following them, so there was no need to guess who it was. "Hurry up." Chang Xi said to Ye Tianyi. "what?" Chang Xi then said: "It''s almost ten o''clock, and today will pass." Ye Tianyi then showed a smirk. "It turns out that Her Majesty the Empress is so anxious to double repair with me." An aura shook Ye Tianyi aside. "Hugh is talking nonsense, the deity is purely for the treatment of dark diseases!" Thinking of the scene in which Ye Tianyi had been prostituted this morning, she became angry, so she must come again before twelve o''clock tonight, otherwise she would be disconnected. "It''s okay, even if the time is over, try again, anyway, it will still be cured after another seven days." Ye Tianyi grinned. Chang Xi; "..." There is an urge to choke him to death. The surroundings are already empty and quiet enough, and they are all waiting for someone in the dark to do something. At this moment, four auras rushed over, and instantly surrounded the two of them. Lao Zhang and the others don''t even bother to hide their appearance, because they are bound to die! Originally Zhang Lao was worried, but now they saw that their group was separated. There were only two people on Ye Tianyi''s side. There are four Heavenly Sovereigns here, and his tenth-level Heavenly Sovereign Realm, plus the Patriarch led people in the dark. He is not worried anymore. Poor Zhang Lao still didnt know that he was actually a poor pawn. No matter whether his mission was completed or not, he would be sadly removed by the Wang family. There was no way. To blame, he could only be blamed for helping Wang Tiancheng against Yi Ye Tianyi. If he doesn''t help, he changes to another member of the Wang family, and that person is dead, and his life is not good. Ye Tianyi grinned. "Oh, isn''t this the senior behind Wang Tiancheng in the Wang Family Casino? What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi looked at them. Mr. Zhang coldly snorted: "Young Master Ye, you can only blame yourself for winning so much money from my Wang family. If it weren''t for this matter, you would live well." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but laugh. "Does your Patriarch mean?" Ye Tianyi asked. Chang Xi didn''t speak because she knew that Ye Tianyi was helping her to do more about the Wang family. He was helping her to condemn the Wang family. In fact, it was unnecessary, but she did not say it. Only she was involved. know. "Why don''t you panic? Is it because of the woman next to you? Since we are here, none of you can survive." Zhang Lao said coldly. "Why don''t I panic? It''s simple, because I am kind to the Nine Heavens Empress, and you dare to do it to me, that is disrespect to the Nine Heavens Empress, you dare not do it to me without putting her in your eyes." Ye Tianyi Smiled. "Hahaha" Zhang Lao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Your Majesty Empress? Where is she? Huh? Hahaha, the old man killed you here. Your Majesty Empress knows who did it? Young!" Zhang Lao sneered. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "So this is what your Patriarch Wang Yiyang meant? I can''t afford to lose a few hundred million in public? This is the Wang family?" "What do you mean by the Patriarch? Well, the old man will stop talking nonsense with you. Remember, if you have the next life, don''t be so daring. There are some forces that you will not be able to provoke for the rest of your life!" After all, the old momentum surged, and a force rushed to Ye Tianyi. "Your Majesty depends on you." Ye Tianyi grinned. Old Zhang:? ? ? what? what did he say? Her Majesty? Zhang Lao looked at Chang Xi. boom-- A monstrous force surged out. Ye Tianyi sighed secretly, this is the gap between them! In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, this old Zhang was extremely terrifying, including the three people next to him, but the extremely terrifying existence was like an ant in front of Chang Xi! "what?" Feeling that terrible power, the pupils of the four of them suddenly shrank! This...this force is... Heavenly Realm? Who is she? Who is she? "Home" Before that person finished speaking, the four of them instantly turned into ashes. To Chang Xi, UU reading and even to Ye Tianyi, these people are not sorry to die. They want to kill him, so why can''t they die? But Wang Yiyang''s pupils in the dark shrank suddenly... Heaven... Dao realm! ! This power, this power is... Nine Heavens Empress! He had seen the power of the Nine Heavens Empress, so he knew this was the Nine Heavens Empress! Guru-- Wang Yiyang swallowed, and together with the two Saint-Sovereign Realm Wang Jiaqiang around him, he slowly turned around, preparing to leave quietly... brush-- In an instant, he felt that his left and right cheeks suddenly became hot, Wang Yiyang swallowed his mouth and raised his hand consciously, it was blood... thump-- The left and right two Saint Monarch realm powerhouses fell to the ground and no longer breathed. "Yeah, isn''t this Wang Patriarch? What are you doing hiding in the grass? You are Patriarch Wang. It''s unqualified to urinate and urinate in the grass, and it hurts your image." Ye Tianyi''s humble voice came from behind him at this moment. Guru-- Wang Yiyang then turned around and knelt directly on the ground, looking at the Nine Heavens Empress Chang Xi who was walking with Ye Tianyi. That''s right, even he had never seen Chang Xi''s true face, and the few people he had met had just died. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please forgive your sins and forgive your sins." Wang Yiyang kept kowtow. "Wang Yiyang, you are so bold!" Chang Xi vigorously stared at him coldly. "Your Majesty, the courtier is guilty, but the courtier doesn''t know you are the Majesty, please spare my life." "Do you think this deity is talking about this matter?" Chang Xi said coldly. Wang Yiyang swallowed... Snapped-- Chapter 211： This is the 9-day empress Wang Yiyang slapped himself frantically in front of them. He is very powerful, and the Wang family is also very powerful, but compared with the Nine Heavens Empress, what is the point? He flapped the corners of his mouth to bleed alive, then knelt there and said: "Your Majesty, its the fault of the minister. The minister shouldnt ignore her majesty for a little bit of money. Hard work, and for the sake of the ancestors who used to fight the battlefield with Her Majesty, please spare your life." Wang Yiyang was crying there. He is definitely not acting, he is really scared. "The deity asked you, what should you be guilty of?" Chang Xi asked. Wang Yiyang trembled a little. "Your majesty''s benefactor has no real power, but like your majesty''s presence in person, to take action against him is tantamount to contempt for the sin of the emperor. The sin should be...being...punished." "In Tiancheng, Kyushu, what should be the sin for the Emperor to open a casino grandiosely?" Chang Xi asked again. "The disaster of prison." Snapped-- Chang Xi raised her hand, slapped it in the air, and slapped it directly. "The deity will ask you again, what should be the sin?" Ye Tianyi secretly admired that this is the Empress of the Nine Heavens, this majesty, this aura, um...tonight to show her. Wang Yiyang quickly got up and knelt there. "No...Ignore His Majesty''s instructions and open a casino. The crime is contempt of the emperor, and the crime should be...punished." Thats right, its illegal to open a casino, and its a fine. At most, if you target it, youll go to jail. But if the Nine Heavens Empress insists on targeting, its contempt for the emperor. Why? The female emperor issued an order prohibiting gambling, otherwise it is guilty, and you not only gamble, you even open the casino ignoring her, and you dont even look at the female emperor! Chang Xi raised her hand, and then the terrorist force suppressed it in place. In the next instant, Chang Xi''s body flashed, and the female emperor''s outfit, including the veil, appeared, and the true nine-day female emperor stood beside Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Just this set, just this set of noble costumes of the empress, let her wear this set tonight and have sex...I rely on it! Not cool. Then a golden power rushed to the sky, lighting up the void of the entire night, above the void, a huge ghost of Chang Xi slowly appeared. All the people who were on the road and at home saw this scene and stopped their work one after another, because they knew that this was the Nine Heavens Empress. Everyone looked at this scene in shock! "Foggrass! The Nine Heavens Empress! It is the Nine Heavens Empress! What''s the situation? Could something big happen?" "The last and only time the Nine Heavens Empress appeared like this was a royal rebellion. Her phantom appeared and she urgently announced instructions. She would only appear for such a big thing, and why this time?" "..." Everyone in Jiuzhou Tiancheng was dumbfounded, and the strong men of the big families also looked at the phantom of the Nine Heavens Empress in the void. In the next instant, the ethereal voice of the Nine Heavens Empress spread throughout the Kyushu Heavenly City. "Wang Yiyang, the head of the Wang family, ignoring the laws and regulations, openly opening a casino, despising the emperor, the most should be punishable, tomorrow afternoon, the deity personally supervises the thunder and punishment of Wang Yiyang, the head of the Wang family!" Hearing this, Wang Yiyang, who was kneeling there, became frustrated and his face turned gray. The entire Kyushu Sky City couldn''t believe it. "What? Wang Yiyang, the head of the Wang family, was convicted of death by Her Majesty? Just because of opening a casino? No, opening a casino is not a capital crime! Especially he is still the head of the Wang family!" "In fact, if Her Majesty insists on punishment, coupled with the status of the Wang Family Patriarch, it is indeed contempt for the emperor. It is not the same as ordinary people who break the law. But it is definitely not just to execute him. There must be other reasons. Opening a casino is just the Empress. Your majesty found a cause! But anyway, he must have committed an unforgivable crime!" "It''s too fierce! Her Majesty hasn''t made any movement for a long time. This appearance is directly killing the top family Patriarch Wang. This is killing chickens and monkeys. At least in the short period of time, everyone in Kyushu Tiancheng has been honest." "..." At this moment, Wang Tiancheng looked up at this scene, with a look of disbelief, his eyes widened. what happened? Didn''t his father go to kill the elder and Ye Tianyi? Why suddenly he became a sinner, even convicted of death? Just because of the casino? Not so! What is going on! ? He really doesn''t know! Is it because of killing? No, in this world, in many cases killings do not violate the rules of the emperor at all, but there is a premise that the murder must be carried out between warriors, so that it does not violate the rules of the emperor! But Ye Tianyi is also a warrior! In the end what happened? Is Ye Tianyi dead? and many more His father was convicted of death, so the position of the head of the Wang family also fell on his head, right? Maybe this is the sad part of some big families. The rights are too tempting. Sometimes, the rights are so tempting that family affection is not so important... ... "This is really interesting The Patriarch of the Wang family was convicted of death by Her Majesty the Empress herself. What is it for?" Zi Ningcheng took a sip of tea and looked at the disappearing empress phantom and said in surprise. He was playing chess with Liu Tianhai in the Liu''s courtyard, drinking tea, and Liu Qingyu was busy serving them with tea and water, making some pastries and snacks for them. Liu Tianhai said: "To anger your Majesty the Empress, it must not be a trivial matter. Naturally, it cannot be a matter of this casino. Do you think this Wang family will oppose the royal family?" "The Wang family does not have the ability to oppose the royal family, unless they have a stronger existence behind them. If they are smart people, then they will abandon Wang Yiyang''s life in exchange for Wang''s peace. If they can''t think about it, they may do it. After all, Wang Yiyang is the Wang family. Patriarch, a strong man in the holy monarch realm, I have never seen a strong man at the peak of the mainland in the holy monarch realm be sentenced to death by the emperor after all these years." Liu Tianhai said with interest. Yes, Holy Sovereign Realm, how could this level be restrained? Sometimes in front of this level, the rules of the emperor are useless, and the emperor also ignores it, because the emperor does not want to control it, but it is the holy monarch realm, and there is a large group behind it. Jun''s death crime is a precedent, it is really Ye Tianyi''s cause that accounts for a large part, otherwise she will not be convicted of death. "It seems that this time, Her Majesty was really angered, but Her Majesty is by no means such a reckless person. Now that the rebels are approaching, she has actually come such a hand, which is likely to make the Wang family rebel, which is very incompatible. Logic." Zi Ning enlightened. Liu Tianhai: "Killing chickens and cursing monkeys, but I am afraid that her Majesty''s killing of chickens and monkeys will really become the fuse that detonates the rebellion of the major families." ... Chapter 212： I wont move, you move That''s right, this is killing the chicken and the monkey! Its true that he deserves to be blamed. Under normal circumstances, the Nine Heavens Empress will certainly spare him his life, but Cha Cha Ye Tianyi is her benefactor, Cha Cha Chang Xi today saw many bad places in the Kyushu Heaven City, most of them come from Big families! This one-handed killing of chickens and monkeys, presumably the major families can be honest at least in a short time! Just like Zi, Patriarch Liu said, this is an era where strength is respected. No strong man will be restricted by the emperor''s rules, let alone a holy monarch? Although the emperor does seem to have this qualification, no one will really do it, and it involves too much. Ye Tianyi secretly admired, she deserves to be the emperor, what she thinks is definitely not that simple, instead of just secretly killing him, to let this person die, he has to exert his greatest effect! It''s just that Ye Tianyi is also worried about what those family powerhouses worry about, because this is not the earth, and the emperor''s rules are in vain in front of the powerhouse, she is forcibly suppressing! It''s not necessarily right. If the dog is anxious, it will jump the wall. Will the Wang family be willing to let Wang Yiyang die in vain? At the same time, above the void, dozens of beams of light shone down, forming a cage, trapping Wang Yiyang inside, and several figures fell on the spot. "Your Majesty Empress." Several sisters salute. "Take it away." "Yes!" Then they took away Wang Yiyang, whose face was gray. "Your Majesty, in fact, I think a better way is either to let him go and punish him, or to suppress the Wang family, or kill him secretly, but if you do this, the Wang family will rebel." Ye Tianyi looked at Changxi and said at the moment. . "Do you think that this deity is sitting for nothing?" Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "The Wang family has already rebelled." Chang Xi said lightly. Ye Tianyi pondered for a moment, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he suddenly realized. "So Her Majesty took advantage of the situation and deliberately made such a move. In fact, she is attracting Wang''s family to take action?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok" Chang Xi nodded. Ye Tianyi probably understands that Changxi already knows that the Wang family is rebelling. There must be someone behind their rebellion. Maybe there is a god. It is the Wang family. If they insist on fighting, there will be losses to the royal family, so Changxi has always been Pretending to be unaware, and today, she took advantage of the situation to do so, and the rebellious Wang family would definitely send a large number of powerful men to rescue Wang Yiyang. The key point is here. Go and beat them to save people. It is a completely different concept in her own territory. In her own territory, Chang Xi has the confidence to leave them all without any effort! The rest is much easier. Wow! There is no simple one to be an emperor. Perhaps since entering that place, Chang Xi has already made up his mind. "Let''s go back." Chang Xi took a look at the time, and it was almost running out. Ye Tianyi still had to practice alchemy, so there would be less time. ... In Wang''s family, a group of strong people are already gathering. "Father, when will you act?" Wang Yiyang''s father, the previous head of the Wang family, respectfully asked a white-haired old man. This old man is Wang Yiyang''s grandfather, his status and strength are absolutely extraordinary. "Late night, no hurry. Since the Nine Heavens Empress chose to use my Wang family to take advantage of my Wang family, I can''t blame my Wang family for turning their faces and denying people. Let everyone else prepare. Yang''er was rescued and we left directly for the Lei Ling Empire." The old man said lightly. For this action, they still have a lot of confidence. They know that the place where the prison is located, as long as they are caught off guard, there is absolutely no problem. "But...Father, this time the Nine Heavens Empress''s operation on our Wang family is also a bit abnormal. I always have a bad feeling." The old man pondered for a moment. "It''s something abnormal. Could it be that she has discovered something?" Wang Yiyang''s father said: "Whether I noticed it or not, my son must be saved! Everyone prepares and acts late at night!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi took the shower smoothly and opened the curtain and walked over. This time I''m a little familiar with the road, and I''m not so nervous. Chang Xi was lying on the bed. She was not so nervous this time, and she didnt know that her favorability for Ye Tianyi was already fifty-three. This favorability was subtle and would make her more likely to accept something. . Chang Xi glanced at the clock on the wall, and then said: "Hurry up!" It''s half past eleven, and there is still half an hour. Ye Tianyi "twisted" and got into the bed, ceng holding her extremely smooth skin... God. Even though it has been twice, Chang Xi still finds it difficult to adapt, but because of the tight time, she doesn''t want so much. Then Chang Xi closed her eyes, and after thirty seconds, one minute, Ye Tianyi did not move. She opened her beautiful eyes in surprise and looked at Ye Tianyi, where Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely. "What are you doing? Time is running out!" Chang Xi gritted her silver teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi in shame. Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and lay there, saying: "I am a little tired today and don''t want to move anymore, or I will rest for a while and talk about itChang Xi: "..." Is this **** intentionally? He wants to interrupt and start again in seven days? "Asshole!" Chang Xi sat up, her momentum surged and her hair danced wildly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Very scared, but Ye Tianyi was pretending to be calm. "I''m really tired. I seem to have been injured by someone who was poisoned. It may be a trick in a casino. My waist hurts so much." Ye Tianyi said "painfully" on his face. "The deity will give you one last chance, just say it if you don''t want to die!" Chang Xi said coldly. "Really, I can''t feel anymore, I can only lie here." Ye Tianyi said stubbornly. It feels like the fifty-three favorability level, Xiaoye must do something, can''t let down the fifty-three favorability? "You are looking for death!" Chang Xi glanced at the time again. "Your Majesty, I didn''t lie to you. You said my waist hurts so much that I won''t be able to move a few times at that time. How can I double repair?" Ye Tianyi asked. Chang Xi''s powder fist clenched slightly. I think she was even threatened by a teenager! Believe him? Trust him to have ghosts! What exactly is Ye Tianyi going to do? Ye Tianyi felt very exciting, and the Nine Heavens Empress urged him to have sex, wow! This feeling But Ye Tianyi did it for another reason. Then Chang Xi glanced at the time again, it was too late. She gritted her silver teeth, then turned over on Ye Tianyisheng. Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. Then she confronted her tentatively and sat down completely. "Ding...Congratulations on successfully unlocking another pose besides the basic pose. The currently unlocked pose: 1/3." Chapter 214： Empress begs for mercy Ye Tianyi didn''t expect that he could see such a battle tonight, it was quite worth it. And Ye Tianyi also saw the horror of this Chang Xi, especially after another thought, a woman of this level was just riding on him, the sense of conquest is not too cool. "Are you not hurt?" Ye Tianyi asked concerned. Chang Xi poured a glass of red wine and shook it. Instead of answering Ye Tianyi''s question, she said: "It''s all about you, you can get out." Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! It''s uncomfortable! "Sister, don''t forget that it''s a new day now." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. Chang Xi: "..." "Besides, you just call me like this, maybe I suddenly forgot to come over..." Chang Xi: "..." "Unless you want to die!" Chang Xi said coldly. If this starts again at that time, her mentality will explode, and she may not kill Ye Tianyi, but she will still make him die. Of course, one yard goes to one yard, and those who should repay Ye Tianyi will also repay. "You can try it!" Chang Xi said again. "Hey, then I must be reluctant to bear it. Your Majesty is so beautiful, but I have a big advantage." Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned forward, then poured another red wine for Chang Xi, and poured himself a glass, and sat down beside her. "Cheers." Chang Xi ignored it, and drank the red wine in one fell swoop. In fact, I was very happy today. The Wang family was eliminated, and he also took advantage of the trend to get rid of a strong man in the heavenly realm. This pressure will be much less. Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly, took a sip of wine, and then tentatively placed it on Chang Xi''s magnesium legs. boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi flew out, hit the wall and slowly slipped down. "presumptuous!" Chang Xi said coldly. Ye Tianyi struggled to get up. Wow! This woman is so cruel! "The deity told you that the relationship between us is only the relationship you helped me heal. Even with that relationship, it is not a reason for you to be presumptuous!" Chang Xi reminded. "I know, I know." Ye Tianyi reluctantly walked over and lay down on the bed, smoking a cigarette, and took out his mobile phone to chat with the girls. OK, you wait! Just see if you cry next time you have sex. "Go to refine the pill." Chang Xi stood up and said lightly. "No, I have a temper." Ye Tianyi turned over and said. Chang Xi: "..." "Then you go back, just remember to come before evening, the deity is exhausted." Chang Xi got up, then rubbed onto the bed, got into the bed, and kicked Ye Tianyi down. Ye Tianyi: "..." I dont know why, but now she likes to bully Ye Tianyi very inexplicably. What is going on? She feels that she feels particularly comfortable after the bullying is over. Just like this one, its a simple way to treat him. After kicking it down, he didn''t provoke himself, he just got into the bed and glanced at Ye Tianyi, an instinctive kick passed... Only then did she realize that she seemed to have this habit inexplicably, and Chang Xi was stunned. She hasn''t had this kind of emotion for many years. Her emotions are at best anger and caring for Xiao Changrou. This kind of... It''s kind of weird, but... it''s cool, no, it''s cool and cool! "I said you are sick! I didn''t mess with you again!" Ye Tianyi was really angry and helpless to stand up. "Do you dare to scold the deity?" Chang Xi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. Seeing Chang Xi frowning, Ye Tianyi suddenly "cocked" in his heart. "I...I''m going to refine the pill." After speaking, Ye Tianyi ran out quickly. She is done! ! Ye Tianyi is full of anger now, and she will be finished later! ... Two hours later, a "battle" ended in Chang Xi''s begging for mercy. She was really going crazy! ! Going crazy! It''s been less than three days, why is she doing this? She lay there thinking about life. Although it is indeed a step that must be taken in order to heal her injuries, she found that she seemed to be more and more indulging in this Ye Tianyi. Although it was only limited to that place, she actually accepted more and more... When she didn''t think about it before, no matter how much this Ye Tianyi moved, she kicked it away, but now? She doesn''t want to, why can''t she get out with this kick? She even showed weakness? God! When Chang Xi thought about this, she was a little bit terrified of thinking. This is only the third day, what if it is seven days later? She can''t imagine! No, this is definitely not possible! Chang Xi thought to herself. And Ye Tianyi is cool! Kick yourself, right? I like to have a kick if I''m fine, right? Today you begged for mercy, tomorrow you have to call Dad... I rely on! Just think about it! Chang Xi took a deep breath and suddenly remembered something. She did this kind of thing with this Ye Tianyi and left such important things behind? "Just now, there was a woman in the casino, who you said was amnesia. What is your relationship?" Chang Xi asked Ye Tianyi with her back. Ye Tianyi was smoking a cigarette. At first she was extremely disgusted with the smell, and gradually she stopped talking. "Friend, by the way, do you know her?" Ye Tianyi asked friends? What qualifications do you have to be friends with her. " Chang Xi said slowly. Hearing what Chang Xi said, Ye Tianyi knew that she must know Mu Qianxue. "She lost her memory, so I took her to the human world and became a good friend." "Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin?" Chang Xi turned around, looking at Ye Tianyi''s profile with her beautiful eyes. Strange thing, this man''s face is getting more and more fascinating! Who is she, she is Chang Xi! Isn''t he going to fall into the hands of such a weak young man? Chang Xi shook her head. It must be impossible! After these seven days have passed, she will decide to cut off any contact with him directly and never see you again! Its not that Chang Xis temperament is not enough, but that its impossible for any woman to have no feelings for this man. Especially Ye Tianyi is so handsome, and even Ye Tianyi also used the sweetheart secret cake. If there is no sweetheart secret promise cake, absolutely This is not the case now, because the goodwill degree has been increased, so Chang Xi will have feelings when looking at Ye Tianyi''s face, otherwise, her character will never feel. Ye Tianyi flicked her cigarette **** and looked at Chang Xi: "You really know her too." Chang Xi groaned slightly, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "My injury was caused by her." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I... fuck? "Back then, three hundred heavenly Dao, including me to fight with them, only a dozen ran away alive. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Damn!!?" Chang Xi then frowned, thinking about something. "Did she hurt at the time?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "A little bit." "Then I probably guessed something." Chang Xi then looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Do you want to know who hurt her?" Chapter 215： 3 big monsters Ye Tianyi raised his brows when he heard Chang Xi''s words, and then he stretched out his hand casually, trying to hug her under her neck... Chang Xi: "..." "Do you want to die?" Chang Xi said coldly. Wow! This woman is really poisonous! I begged for mercy the first second, but would not give me a touch of her in the next second? Wow! The mentality is exploded! "Ahem..." Ye Tianyi coughed awkwardly. Of course he cares very much about this matter, but he wants to hold Chang Xi while listening to her, and smoking a cigarette with the other hand, I rely on, is life better than this? What a pity, this woman is not as expected. "You said." Ye Tianyi lit another cigarette. Chang Xi frowned slightly, and then ignored it. "Do you know the three big monster gods of the Yaozu?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course." "She is one of them." Ye Tianyi paused, then nodded; "It''s reasonable." Although Ye Tianyi never thought that Sister Shenxian turned out to be one of the three demon gods, he was not surprised, because Sister Shenxian was too powerful. Chang Xi just said that she fought three hundred heavens alone, and only a dozen were alive. , How scary is that? "And as far as I know, the relationship between the three major monsters is absolutely hostile. Among the monsters, the three major monsters are the top existences. Of course, there are also other unknown powerful existences that are most likely to threaten her, at least There are only two people on the bright side, the other two monsters!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "You mean, she was attacked by other monsters?" "And it was the combination of the two demon gods that could knock her back." Chang Xi said. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin with his right hand, and slowly stretched his left hand under Chang Xi''s neck to try to hug her delicate body. Chang Xi: "..." boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi flew again. Bastard! This **** is getting more and more presumptuous! Ye Tianyi struggled to get up again. "You wait, you have to beg for mercy tomorrow night!" Ye Tianyi said proudly. Chang Xi: "..." When did someone dare to say such things to her, but... What happened to her was helpless! Chang Xi took a deep breath. "roll!" After speaking, she turned her back and closed her eyes. "Where did I go this night?" Ye Tianyi then leaned forward hehehe and hugged Chang Xi''s beautiful body directly from behind. Chang Xi: "..." For Ye Tianyi, the matter of Sister Shenxian was of course important, but everything was speculation. Ye Tianyi had a good idea, and more importantly, it was this Changxi. boom-- "Aw" Ye Tianyi didn''t believe this evil anymore, he got up and ran to hug her again. boom-- "Aw" Then get up again... Every time Chang Xi was not very heavy, it seemed that Ye Tianyi flew out, but she didn''t suffer any injuries. She was really embarrassed to hurt Ye Tianyi. "You don''t want to die!" Chang Xi saw that Ye Tianyi wanted to hug her again, turned around and said coldly, her hair was flying, her aura was surging. When Ye Tianyi saw this scene, he dared not move. Wow! Fifty-five degree of favorability! That''s right, now I have a good impression of fifty-five, and she will be beaten if you hug her. "Forget it, go to bed." Ye Tianyi then got into the bed and gave up. Originally wanted to rely on her high affection degree and her own shamelessness to force a wave, but he didn''t dare to see Chang Xi getting angry. The next morning, when Ye Tianyi opened her eyes, she was already wearing the noble decorations of God King. "The deity is going to prepare for the execution of Wang''s family. Come tomorrow evening." After all she went out. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, showing a smirk. It''s a bit interesting, is this Chang Xi here waiting for herself to wake up to say such a thing to him? That seems to be quite important in her heart. ... Todays Kyushu Heavenly City is definitely the most sensational day in history. The top family Wangs Patriarch will be publicly executed. Early in the morning, I dont know how many people have already arrived in the clearing of Kyushu Heavenly City. When they arrive there, every I was shocked! "What''s the situation? Patriarch Wang Yiyang, as well as Wang Yiyang''s father, grandfather, and dozens of Wang Family''s Heavenly Sovereigns, Sage Monarchs and Powers? This...this is to destroy the Wang Family Man Sect? How did the execution of Wang Yiyang suddenly become annihilation? Is the door full?" "Did you not see it last night? What a terrifying battle broke out on the Isle of Sky. Although it is so high, you can vaguely see dozens of hundreds of people fighting. Obviously, it was the Wang family who went to save the people. Her Majesty All left!" "But that should also be killed on the spot, so that everyone will stay here for execution?" "..." The scene before him made everyone stunned. Powerful people such as the heads of the major families also came. This is a good thing for the big families. There are only seven of the eight top families, and the competition is small. Ye Tianyi and the others also got close. Wang Tiancheng was not far away wearing a peaked cap, and he clenched his fists tightly. The Wang family is gone, and he can''t stay here anymore. In just two days, he inexplicably turned from the emperor''s proud son to the bereaved dog... Ye Tianyi! It''s all him! "I can''t stay in the Kyushu Sky City But you, Ye Tianyi, don''t think about it. Give me one year, and I will let you go to Huangquan for one year! After speaking, he turned and left. The Wang family is gone, and the Long familys vitality is also badly injured. It is the reason why Ye Tianyi, the "catastrophe", came here. It is inexplicable wherever he goes, where big things happen, but no one knows that it is related to Ye Tianyi. In everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is still just the handsomer. "Execution!" ... Spirit Sword School... He Zhennan, the remaining elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, and other top powerhouses kneel before the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect... "Old ancestor, you must be fair to my son!" He Zhennan said cryingly. Venerable Spirit Sword opened his muddy eyes. He is the strongest person of the Spirit Sword Sect, at the tenth level of the Saint Sovereign Realm, that sky moat is always insurmountable, but he didn''t expect the Spirit Sword to dispatch such things, so he had to leave the customs early. "The old man has only been in retreat for thirty years, is this Spirit Sword Sect already like this?" Venerable Spirit Sword shouted coldly. They bowed their heads and said nothing. "Who did it?" "It''s a young man named Ye Tianyi." Speaking of this name, He Zhennan trembled all over! "juvenile?" "Old ancestor, this person is very evil, otherwise he would not ask the ancestor to go out and preside over justice." He Zhennan was inexplicably scared. He didn''t dare to give orders to the twenty-odd sacred monarchs of the Spirit Sword Sect. "where?" "He is now in Amagi, Kyushu!" The eyes of Venerable Spirit Sword burst into sharp light. "Follow the old man to the Kyushu Sky City and eradicate the remnants!" Chapter 216： Tell him if I am Ye Tianyi! In a blink of an eye, two days have passed. The day before, Kyushu Saint College had already started, and Ye Tianyi was comfortable and continued in the class of the familiar Shi Jiayi. Don''t live this life at ease. Its just that what makes him uncomfortable is that Chang Xi... One of the three poses was completed, and the follow-up was never completed, even for five minutes after the kiss, let alone the kiss, since the first time he touched her lips, he never touched it again! Ye Tianyi felt a little bit that the favorability rating was fake. "Hey, it won''t work for the last time tonight, I have to open a new system." Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. Those mission rewards are tempting, but it is impossible to do it. If he is forced, he will be killed. Tonight, go to Changxi and work hard for the last time. If he fails, then he will shut down the female emperor conquest system and wait for the next one. The system is turned on, so no time is wasted. Ye Tianyi walked in the Kyushu Saint College and soon came to the 20th class of the freshman intermediate class where Shi Jiayi was. As soon as Ye Tianyi appeared, he immediately silenced the chaotic Class 20. "Brother Tianyi, you are here." "Big brother Tianyi came to sit here, and they sprayed a very nice perfume today." "Get up and drive, Brother Tianyi, come and sit with me." "..." Thats right, Ye Tianyis charm is simply too great. Many girls really cant stand it at all. The eighth stage of the Xuantian realm is not outstanding, but Ye Tianyi is famous in Kyushu Saint Academy with this face. . "Hey, a handsome life is so dull and boring." Ye Tianyi sighed and sat beside Bai Hanxue. The girls suddenly pursed their lips. Sure enough, Bai Hanxue is the most beautiful, otherwise why would he sit next to her? "Don''t you plan to compare the college rankings?" Bai Hanxue asked to Ye Tianyi. There are many talents in this Kyushu Saint College, but there is a very interesting rule. The backyard of the college is a very powerful place. It is said that there are only 20 people in the backyard. That is basically the top 20 of the college. Any one of them is extremely famous and It''s awesome, and has a lot of cultivation resources at the same time, that is, the soul crystal. What''s more powerful is that the backyard is a secret realm. There is a god-level heaven and earth spirit in the secret realm. It is said to be an extremely terrifying thunder. The academy sealed it there, and the cultivation around it is ten times that of the outside world! If you want to enter the backyard, there are two ways. First, defeat anyone in the backyard and you can enter! Second, you have to reach the intermediate or advanced class, and then become the top three in the intermediate or advanced class. You can also enter the backyard. Now that the new students have joined, this rule has been opened, and there are many new students who are strong, so in the past few days, anyone who has the strength wants to become the top three and enter the backyard. Ye Tianyi nodded: "You can try, which is the strongest in the intermediate class now?" "The strongest in the intermediate class has the strength of the second-order rule realm." Bai Hanxue said. "Walk! I just want to go to the backyard and take a look at what the god-level Thunder is." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and got up and went out. "Ai--" Bai Hanxue quickly followed Ye Tianyi. He is going to a student of the law of war? Although Bai Hanxue saw when Ye Tianyi was more exaggerated, can he still do it now? He shouldn''t be able to, because he came back from an injury the other night, she just wanted Ye Tianyi to try the third place. "I''m going! Ye Tianyi is going to challenge Jin Xin? Isn''t Ye Tianyi the eighth rank of the Xuantian Realm? Does he dare to fight against the Law Realm?" "No...Is this too crazy? Go and take a look." "Brother Tianyi is worthy of being Brother Tianyi, so handsome..." "..." Then the entire 20th class followed not far behind. To be honest, Ye Tianyi was really interested. The entire Kyushu Saint College Ye Tianyi was interested in that backyard and a special secret realm, and nothing else was special. Now that he is given a chance to go to the backyard, Ye Tianyi must grasp it, what kind of heaven and earth spiritual creature is God-level Thunder? It is said that it is because of this thing that the current Kyushu Seiguchi was made. The appearance of Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue, including the troubles and waters, immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the college. When more and more people learned that Ye Tianyi was going to challenge Jin Xin, they were even more surprised. Ye Tianyixuan The news of the eighth stage of the heavenly realm is public, how dare he challenge the law realm? Then the whole college became lively. "What? Someone wants to challenge Ben Shao? Who?" Jin Xin sat up from his seat with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "Ye Tianyi." "Ye Tianyi? Sneer" Jin Xin snorted. He had heard of this person, only the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm. "The eighth rank of the Xuantian realm dare to challenge Ben Shao? Shabi!" Then Jin Xin walked out, then opened his mouth wide! There is a large open space in front of him, and Ye Tianyi is coming over. He has never seen Ye Tianyi, but he must be him so handsome. It''s nothing, what''s the exaggeration? Behind Ye Tianyi, a dense crowd followed. The group closest to him were all girls, and the men behind him! This scene is too exaggerated, right? Even if the people in the backyard came out, even if Liu QingyuZi Yanran came out, there was no such battle, right? "Are you Ye Tianyi?" Jin Xin looked at Ye Tianyi who came by smoking a cigarette and asked in a deep voice. Ye Tianyi raised his head, then a tick at the corner of his mouth. "Sisters, please answer him if I am Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! In the next instant, there was a deafening scream from behind. Everyone:? ? ? Jin Xin:? ? ? Ye Tianyi then smiled and said: "Now you know if I am Ye Tianyi." Jin Xin''s mouth twitched. This TM is too exaggerated, right? It is said that only beautiful women can have this kind of battle. When can men be surrounded by girls like this? "Damn! Ye Tianyi is a new student, a new student! He has only been here for a few days, so why... "This Nima...a man who hasn''t done anything but can do it this way by his appearance... It''s too exaggerated. People who don''t know think he is a famous actor." "I admit, I''m sour!" "Paralysis!! Jin Xin, beat Lao Tzu to death!" A lemon man roared. In the next instant, he was stepped on the soles of his feet by a group of girls. Bai Hanxue shook her head secretly. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi was Ye Tianyi, and nothing else, just this kind of appearance is really not something that an ordinary girl can withstand, and she has never seen anyone in her life that can match Ye Tianyi in terms of appearance. Jin Xin was inexplicably shocked by the battle behind Ye Tianyi. "Just you, the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm is coming to challenge me?" Jin Xin then released his aura. Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly, then slowly raised his hand and stretched out his index finger. "one move!" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 217： This is the law state? Ye Tianyi may be quite strong. Everyone knows a little bit. After all, Ye Tianyi was the man who defeated his mentor Wang Ping, but that was also because the mentor was not serious, and the realm was lowered to the same level as Ye Tianyi. Now, this Ye Tianyi Say what? One trick to kill Jin Xin at the second-order of the law realm? "Wow!! Brother Tianyi is so handsome!" "Domineering! This is the man, uuuuu, help me, my legs tremble so much..." "Cut, what to pretend? I think you can do whatever you want by being handsome? Being handsome can be used as strength? What about the second-tier Jinxin Law Realm, cross-level fighting may not be difficult for some people, but when it comes to this Realm, fighting across a great realm is difficult to reach the sky, let alone a solution, is handsome? Later, I will see that Ye Tianyi is beaten into a bad pen, and see if you group of brain-can idiots can say such things!" "..." Jin Xin couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Ye Tianyi, do you want to solve this problem? Are you sure?" Jin Xin stared at Ye Tianyi, trying to make herself laugh when she was not talking. "One trick should be enough." Ye Tianyi nodded and said lightly. If you can solve him in one move, then you will be the first in the intermediate class. At least the strength of this intermediate class is beyond doubt, and there will be no more intermediate class people who want to challenge themselves, otherwise it will be really troublesome. . Well, yes, he really didn''t want to pretend to be B in front of these girls, yes, not B, he didn''t like to pretend to be B, nice, it''s nice for a reason. "Okay, Master Ben will have to see how you can get rid of me! Drink" Jin Xin shouted angrily, the flames surging on his body, and then jumped, accompanied by the billowing flames, blasting towards Ye Tianyi with a punch. "This is Jin Xin. It may not be a big deal in Kyushu Saint Academy, but at least he is the top in the intermediate class. This power, the power of flames, the power of the law realm, tut tut." "This power Jin Xin can fight across levels, and the scorching heat on his face proves the terrible power of this Jin Xin. Is this Ye Tianyi going to kill him with a move of Xuantian 8th order? Really ridiculous." "I bet that Ye Tianyi was killed by Jin Xin. If not, he would go upside down and spin the ground." "..." However, in the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s body cold power broke out. The ice and fire at that moment showed a strong visual impact, and those people just felt the scorching heat wave. When Ye Tianyi''s cold force appeared, they found that the heat wave was gone, and their hair and eyebrows were dyed. Layers of frost...I was cold all over. thump-- The figure of Jin Xin stopped on the way, and then fell to the ground, the flame went out, his whole body was frozen there, and he could not move. "End." Ye Tianyi clapped his hands. Everyone:? ? ? "What...what is it?" "The second-tier flame of the Law Realm was frozen by the eighth-tier ice of the Xuantian Realm? Jin Xin was also frozen by the ice? Why? This Ye Tianyi is not the Xuantian Realm? Impossible, this power is obviously, so what is his cold power? How strong is it to be a warrior with a frozen fire attribute across the realm?" "Could it be true that Ye Tianyi''s cold power is 10,086 times that of an ordinary person? Otherwise, how to explain it?" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. This absolutely violated a normal world view of martial arts. If the great realm is so easy to cross, what is the difference between the Profound Heaven realm and the Law realm? Then why is it not the eleventh or twelfth level of the Profound Sky Realm? And why is there a rule of law? Ye Tianyis cold power can definitely make up for a very large gap. The heart of extreme ice refines the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, and the power of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus is gradually absorbed by Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyis coldness The force will only get stronger. Although it is not as scary as 100,000 times now, Ye Tianyi releases the ice attribute ground-level martial arts for thousands of miles without any increase, and easily traps an imaginary second-order law realm, which is not too difficult! After the silence, there was the deafening screams of those girls. Bai Hanxue looked at this scene in amazement. When did she herself have become an ineffective person beside Ye Tianyi? At this very moment, Bai Hanxue''s thoughts that had sprouted before were even greater. Ye Xian''er went to the Moon God Palace. She can become stronger and have an infinite future. Her talent is not much worse than that of Ye Xian''er. She is a very strong person and she wants to be stronger! Not to compare Ye Tianyi, but to become better! Maybe she should think about it... Although she is reluctant to bear her family, many friends here, and Ye Tianyi... But she feels that if this continues, she will become a strong person in the future, but the height may be limited and the time may be long, and she needs a bigger stage. Not far away, Vice Dean Zhao Qianqiu and several instructors passed by, and naturally saw this scene. "Associate Dean, this young man named Ye Tianyi his cold power is terrifying! Although it is not as exaggerated as shown on the instrument, it is absolutely impossible, but it is definitely an ordinary martial artist Hanli II Ten times away!" Zhao Qianqiu nodded: "I have talked to the dean about this matter, and I am not quite sure what the dean means, just watch the changes, but this kid Hanli is indeed the most young man I have seen so far. A strong person, he should have got some opportunity." The cold force dissipated, and Jin Xin fell to the ground, shaking from the cold. "grass!" Jin Xin stood up with a black face. "Come again!" He shouted angrily. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s not coming, it''s boring. I thought the law realm is quite powerful, but I don''t know whether to advance to the law realm or not, so I suddenly lost interest." Everyone:? ? ? This TM is human words? Suddenly there was a conversation between two people. "Is this the freshman of this year? It''s a lot more crazy than anyone I have seen before." A man in a black trench coat sneered, as if they were deliberately looking for Ye Tianyi to humiliate Ye Tianyi. "Do you know what the funniest thing is? The funniest thing is that this Ye Tianyi comes from the Tianshui Holy City of the Tianshui Empire, a small empire, and the emperor is only in the heavenly realm, and this person is called in the Tianshui Holy City. Scum, why is it scum? Because, he likes to green others and play with other women, so Ben Shao gives you girls a piece of advice, stay away from him." Another handsome man in a white coat said while looking at the group of girls behind Ye Tianyi who were still screaming. Ye Tianyi laughed and looked at the two of them. Chapter 218： Handsome like no one before and after no one These two people have a acquaintance with Ye Tianyi, that is, the person who said the first sentence in black clothes, Long Zhongtian! The elder son of the Long family, Long Ming''s brother! Long Zhongtian looked at Ye Tianyi gloomily! There is no news about his father and his grandfather. He doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that they went to siege Ye Tianyi and then disappeared. He doesn''t think Ye Tianyi did it because he didn''t have the ability, but whether it was it or not. What he did, he was the enemy of the Long Family! For this reason, Long Zhongtian specifically checked Ye Tianyi and learned about his past, and the person next to him, the eldest son of the first-class family of Jiuzhou Tiancheng, the Li family is stronger than the Long family, and Li Zhibin is also Liu Qingyu He just casually told him that Liu Qingyu might have a good impression of Ye Tianyi, and then he took the bait. Long Zhongtian didn''t know how to deal with Ye Tianyi for the time being, but he was going to completely stinks Ye Tianyi! And hearing their words, everyone around couldn''t help but start an uproar. "What? This Ye Tianyi came from such a small empire? I thought he was the prince of a big empire, the son of a big family, or the successor of the sect. This is it? Ah? This is it?" "It''s really scumbag, I like to play with other people''s wives, wow! This is too powerful...Ah, bah, too shameless!" "How can he pretend to be in our Kyushu Saint Academy now? This Kyushu Saint Academy randomly pulls out one. Isn''t his life experience crushing him?" "..." Yes, in the eyes of this group of people, because Ye Tianyi''s appearance was too bad, and there were beautiful girls around him, he gave them an intuitive illusion, he was not simple! And now, he is a scum from Tianshui Empire? Damn it! At that moment, many male students who felt inferior in front of Ye Tianyi stood up. The girls looked at each other and talked a lot. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "So what?" Ye Tianyi''s words have proved in everyone''s eyes that he is such a person. "So, that''s why this young master doesn''t understand. Why should a scum like you dare to be so rampant? Is it because other people don''t know you before?" The corner of Li Zhibin''s mouth raised slightly, watching Ye Tianyi jokingly. "So what if you know now?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Then Ye Tianyi looked at the girls, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. Many girls were melancholy one by one, biting their lips and wondering whether they should like this man whose legs can tremble at a glance, and some wondered whether to change the screensaver of the phone... but saw When Ye Tianyi''s smile was... Their sensibility at that moment can no longer be sensible. "Sisters, if you love me, please let them hear your voice." In the next instant, the screams thunderous. "Brother Tianyi, I like you, no matter what kind of person you were before, as long as you are no longer like that now, I will always like you! Ah ah ah!!!" "Go to Te Niang''s scum, even if it is a scum, come to the scumbag! I am willing! My old lady just wants to get through with Ye Tianyi, can you manage it? Tui, there are so many ugly people!" "That''s right, isn''t it just because I''m jealous of Tianyi''s brother? Even if Tianyi''s brother was like that before, at least I haven''t seen it now, sisters, don''t be fooled by ugliness. If you want to support us, we must continue to support!" "..." The corners of Long Zhongtian and Li Zhibin, including those men, kept twitching. Who can stand this TM? Are these women all TM''s idiots? It may be that a little bit of the girl was dissuaded, but most of the girls still completely bowed down to Ye Tianyis handsomeness, as if some licking dogs were confused by the goddess. Normality, and a man who can fascinate girls like this is truly unprecedented, and Ye Tianyi did it alone! "Huh? So? So what?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth raised slightly to look at the bewildered Long Zhongtian and Li Zhibin. I''m a grassy horse! It was the kind that they wanted to slap Ye Tianyi, which made him embarrassed and embarrassed in front of everyone. Normally, it would definitely be a success to release the superb news, but... Paralysis! Are these women idiots? What''s the matter with men when women get crazy? Which man would he dare to say bad things about Ye Tianyi at this time? Was it violent at that moment? It''s like a lot of girls'' idols have been scolded, I rely on, the degree of their craziness on the Internet is really phenomenal. "Huh! Nothing. I just want to tell you that in the Tianshui Empire, you can be rampant at the eighth level of the Profound Sky Realm, but you are not qualified here, understand? Especially you are a scumbag who makes people laugh! Li Zhibin sneered and said. Liu Qingyu probably didn''t know this. Ye Tianyi only relied on this skin to coax girls with rhetoric, but he felt that girls like Liu Qingyu were different from those behind Ye Tianyi. She would definitely be very sensible. It is not good to tell Liu Qingyu that the news Then spread, she will always know. "Also, maybe in your Tianshui Empire, you are very good at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm at your age, but what did you say just now? The Law Realm is so weak that you don''t want to advance to the Law Realm anymore? Haha, this sentence is enough to prove how ignorant you are, it''s just that you have met a weak person!" "you!" Jin Xin pointed at Li Zhibin and gritted his teeth! He was unwilling to lose to Ye Tianyi, very embarrassing, but now, he feels even more disgusting is this Li Zhibin! "Isn''t it? The second level of the law realm lost to the eighth level of the Xuantian realm. What if you are still alive?" Li Zhibin sneered, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why? Do you dare to fight against Ben Shao? Huh? Ben Shao is also in the law state, do you dare? At this time, the girls screamed. "Big Brother Tianyi, hit him! Don''t let him be so rampant, hit him!" "Yes! Brother Tianyi, you must have beaten him, you are the best!" "..." "Hey, idiot, this Li Zhibin is a member of the fifth level of the law realm, a member of the advanced class, `what does he use to fight? These women are stunned!" "Insane! Why can''t I be as handsome as Ye Tianyi? If I am so handsome, what can Ye Tianyi do? God treats me unfairly!" "..." Bai Hanxue bit her lip slightly. "Senior Sister Bai, don''t worry. Even if Ye Tianyi can''t beat him, he will definitely not suffer. In terms of shamelessness, he has never been afraid of anyone." Sui Shui said to Bai Hanxue, and Bai Hanxue nodded gently. Ye Tianyi laughed. "Then hit it." Everyone took a deep breath, he really dared to fight? Chapter 219： Oh, then one trick Is Ye Tianyi afraid? He is afraid of a hammer! He knew that the talents in this backyard were in the Domain Realm, and in the Law Realm, as long as it was not too defying, why could he not be able to defeat it? Although there is no system to help him fight now, he has another creation rule, attribute exchange, and crushing ice attribute power. No matter how bad we are, the fairy sister gave a hegemony single, and he wins this TM People have more ways to go! It just said how to win, how quickly to end the battle, and how quickly to end the battle depends on the opponent''s realm! Li Zhibin''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, I was fooled! Isn''t Ye Tianyi very handsome? Isn''t it great? Are these women obsessed with him? Then he would let them see, what kind of thing is Ye Tianyi? "Okay! Even if you still have a bit of courage, then let me see, how capable you are in the Profound Sky Realm, who doesn''t even look at the Law Realm!" Then Li Zhibin was entwined with the power of thunder! Thunder is the most destructive force, of course this is only theoretical, but ice is not afraid, because cold force is invisible. The vice president Zhao Qianqiu watched not far away with great interest. In the history of Kyushu Sacred Academy, there is no shortage of Xuantian realm challenged law realm, law challenged realm realm, and successful people have achieved a lot of world, because it proves that they are extremely excellent, but there has never been a Xuantian realm eighth-order war law realm five The battle under this gap. Ye Tianyi doesn''t look stupid, but why does he dare to take it? He wanted to see what he had done. "I want to ask a question before we start." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and said. "ask!" Li Zhibin couldn''t wait to violently beat Ye Tianyi. "What is your realm?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hahaha" Li Zhibin couldn''t help laughing. "Scared? Hahaha-the fifth level of the Law Realm of this Shao, but it is only a third level higher than the second level of the Law Realm that you look down on. It is also the law realm that Ye Tianyi thinks does not have much, how? " Li Zhibin used his nostrils to face Ye Tianyi. "Oh." Ye Tianyi touched his chin, then raised his head. "That trick." Li Zhibin:? ? ? Zhao Qianqiu:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "Wdnmd, what is this Ye Tianyi? One move? He still needs one move to kill the fifth rank of the law realm at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm? Puff, hahaha" "To be honest, it is exaggerated that he can kill Jin Xin at the second level of the Law Realm with one move. It is very strong. Although he has released a martial art that should be at the level of the ground level, Jin Xin has not released anything, but it is also very strong. , Its not something ordinary people can do, but Im going to see how Ye Tianyi managed to kill Li Zhibin at Level 5 in the Law Realm!" "I''m paralyzed! Really crazy, a man from Tianshui Empire is so crazy, grass! I really want to trample him to death! See how shame he is!" "..." Ye Tianyi''s words caused an uproar again, and then the hall was full of laughter. They felt that this was a joke, and Ye Tianyi was also a joke! The eighth stage of the mysterious sky realm, one move, the fifth stage of the law of seconds? They have never heard of anyone on the mainland that can do it! Zhao Qianqiu frowned. is it possible? impossible! People of his realm knew that it was impossible, but why inexplicably felt that it was possible to fall on this extraordinary-looking Ye Tianyi? "Okay, okay, then let me see how you managed to give Ben Shao a move, I hope you don''t die under Ben Shao''s ground-level martial arts!" Li Zhibin''s eyes were sullen, and then the momentum surged, and the thunder masterpiece! "Thousand Eyes of Razer!" Zi Zi Zi- The blue thunder gathered around his body, forming the appearance of thunder snakes, and then rushed to Ye Tianyi with terrifying power. hiss-- Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. Do you still use ground-level martial arts for the fifth-level of the law realm against the eighth-level of the Xuantian realm? This kind of power can even kill the Profound Sky Realm casually! Very easy! Zhao Qianqiu''s pupils shrank sharply. not good! The ground-level martial arts is the power of the warrior''s cross-level combat level. That is to say, the low-level martial arts can rely on the power of the ground-level martial arts to defeat the high-level. Now there are so many levels in Gao Ye Tianyi, and even Li Zhibin, who has a large level, uses land in turn. The rank martial skill is attacking Ye Tianyi, and once he is hit, he will definitely die! "Attribute exchange, power, law of destruction, law of creation! Frozen thousands of miles!" At that moment, Ye Tianyi made all the reactions. His realm is much worse, but he has something that no one else has! The exchange of attributes allowed him to double his power for no reason, destroying the law, destroying his local powerful martial arts, and destroying a part of it, but it is enough. The creative law forced the strength of the ground-level martial arts to freeze thousands of miles at will, yes, this It is also the usefulness of the law of creation that Ye Tianyi discovered. This time, Ye Tianyi directly used up all his spiritual power, and the creation rule increased the power of the frozen thousand miles within Ye Tianyi''s limit. Coupled with the effect of Ye Tianyi''s terrifying cold power and the doubling of the cold power of Extreme Ice Heart, the cold power that Ye Tianyi burst out at that moment is unimaginable! brush-- Two terrifying forces collided together Many people stepped back, subconsciously releasing their power to resist. When the dust cleared, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene in disbelief. Ye Tianyi stood there panting, while Li Zhibin was frozen in place. "This...what''s the situation? What''s the situation? My god? One move? One move really killed him?" "No... how is this possible? The power that Ye Tianyi just released is so strong? This..." "Ahhhhhh! Brother Tianyi, you are so handsome!! Uuuuu." "Urine... Urine... Buzz." "..." Ye Tianyi gasped and watched the scene before him, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. Very strong! Very strong, so strong that he can do what is almost impossible in martial arts! But it''s not easy to use, why? Because once the opponent is not defeated, he will die, because the spiritual power is gone! This is Ye Tianyi''s limit, but here Ye Tianyi can use it unscrupulously. "This" Zhao Qianqiu stared at this scene, listening to the shocking screams of the female students in his ears. It''s incredible, it''s incredible! Where does he come from? Ye Tianyi stood up in shock of everyone, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, and then with a wave of his hand, the ice dissipated. thump-- Li Zhibin collapsed to the ground. Ye Tianyi looked at Li Zhibin playfully. Li Zhibin trembled all over, with a gloomy face. why? Why is that force so strong? Ye Tianyi''s mouth tickled slightly: "So, is there something wrong with what Ben Shao said just now? That''s it? Huh? That''s it? Are you better than Jin Xin just now? Is it a trick?" Chapter 220： Huangyue and Changxi Li Zhibin stood up trembling. Shame, shame all face! why? why! Long Zhongtian next to him swallowed. Why is it so? Ye Tianyi then said coldly: "You said this young man is crazy? Then I will show you crazy, not only you are a spicy chicken, the entire senior class is also a spicy chicken, the entire backyard is a spicy chicken, understand? I am What''s wrong with being so rampant? Huh?" Wow-- Everyone was dumbfounded. what did he say? The whole college is spicy chicken? Spicy chicken in the backyard? Foggy grass? Rampant, rampant indeed! However, does he know the consequences of saying this? Li Zhibin is certainly strong, but in the entire academy, it is only a little bit higher than the middle stream, and the backyard is a group of evildoers in the realm! Ye Tianyi is over! However, in the eyes of those girls, Ye Tianyi is simply... handsome! "You are looking for death!" Li Zhibin''s strength surged. At this time Zhao Qianqiu came over. "It''s enough to simply learn from each other, there is no need to hurt the harmony, it''s all gone." Zhao Qianqiu said. Li Zhibin then saluted. "Got it." Then he walked away with Long Zhongtian with a dark face. Today''s Ye Tianyi is different... Well, he has always been different, but today he showed another highlight besides this useless appearance, his strength! And Ye Tianyi was also directly named the first school of Kyushu Saint College today. There is no dispute that those men cry with envy! ... "Master Dad..." Back home, Xiao Sakurayu threw herself directly into Ye Tianyi''s arms, kissing and biting at Ye Tianyi. "I''m back, then I''m going to cook." Mu Qianxue saw Ye Tianyi and stood up and said lightly. What kind of ball the college is going to hold tomorrow? It seems that there are going to be many beautiful women and big guys, as well as big guys in the backyard. The students were forced to set up the venue to do hard work, but Ye Tianyi is a bad student and ran away decisively. Moreover, Ye Tianyi wanted to accompany the fairy sister, so she had to go to the woman Chang Xi after she accompanied him. Hey, the man is really tired. "Don''t, let me do it, Sister Shenxian, just rest." Ye Tianyi smiled. Mu Qianxue said helplessly, "Those who are already resting are about to throw up." Ye Tianyi: "..." Hahaha, this fairy sister... "Sister Shenxian, would you like to move?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "How to move?" Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously. "Fight, are you willing?" It is estimated that the imperial rebels of the Lei Ling Empire and Chang Xi will be coming soon. This Chang Xi is also Ye Tianyis woman. Ye Tianyi must think about her. With the help of the fairy sister, he will definitely be able to defeat the heroes. . "With you? You can''t help but fight." Mu Qianxue shook her head. "Of course not, with the heavenly realm." Mu Qianxue hesitated. "Okay, I''m so bored." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Although she played with Sakuraba every day and went out to play all kinds of things, she felt a little boring for a few people, and it was good to fight. "It''s boring..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. He didn''t dare to molest Sister Shenxian, he really didn''t dare, and Ye Tianyi had to go to Changxi before 12 o''clock tonight, so he might not be able to take Sister Shenxian out to play... "Come on, Sister Shenxian, spread your five fingers and palm up, and I will give you something good and you will not be bored." Ye Tianyi smiled. Kozakura blinked her big eyes expectingly and looked at what fun it was. Mu Qianxue then spread out her white right hand, Ye Tianyi then stretched out his fist and placed it in Mu Qianxue''s palm, then opened his hand and clasped her fingers together. Mu Qianxue: "..." "Hehehe..." Mu Qianxue then threw away Ye Tianyi''s hand and decisively walked to the kitchen to ignore Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Wow! Sister Shenxian is not angry, he and Sister Shenxian interlock with ten fingers, which is not only equivalent to holding hands, she is not angry this time! Ye Tianyi is ready for sophistry... good news. "Master Dad, what do you mean?" Xiao Sakurayu blinked her big eyes and spread her little hand, and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi stupidly. "This, this is a way to molest young lady." Ye Tianyi just finished speaking and watched Mu Qianxue walk out carrying the knife. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I, I, I rely on! ! Is she going to hack herself? "You teach me how to cut potato shreds so that it can be cut very finely." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. "In fact, potato shreds are thicker and delicious. Too thin is the kind of restaurant. They look many, but they are very thin, but they are very few." Ye Tianyi said. "I like thin ones." Mu Qianxue said. "Rough and delicious, listen to me." "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue were cooking vegetables in the kitchen. Sakurayu jumped in the back just to watch them cut the vegetables, but she couldn''t see them at all. Then she made a small mouth and jumped onto Ye Tianyi''s body. , Slowly climbed onto Ye Tianyi''s shoulder and sat there, giggling there, and Ye Tianyi didn''t know what she was laughing at. "Why do you have such a strong smell?" Mu Qianxue cut and looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously Ye Tianyi''s body was shocked. Isn''t it? He took a shower. "Also... or the kind of smell that makes you a little bit above?" Ye Tianyi asked awkwardly. Mu Qianxue nodded, and then moved closer to Ye Tianyi''s neck and sniffed. "And the smell of the woman yesterday." Ye Tianyi: "..." He knew who Mu Qianxue was talking about. "I went out to play with her, cough cough, unavoidably bumping into it, right?" "Then...what is the strange taste before? The taste of the cake, you said you want to tell me." Mu Qianxue asked persistently. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. He also wants to tell Sister Shenxian, you have to give him this opportunity. "Next time, tell me next time." The more Ye Tianyi is like this, the more curious Mu Qianxue is, isn''t it just to tell the taste? Why is it so difficult? "Ok." Ye Tianyi then grabbed the small feet of Sakurayu who was sitting on his shoulders. "The little girl goes down, I''m cooking." "The master''s father wants to kiss Sakurayu, hehe." "Kiss kiss..." ... On the island of heaven, a very special person came today. Chang Xi walked out and greeted her personally. "I didn''t expect you, a dead person, to be alive. It''s really interesting." Chang Xi looked at Huang Yue in front of him and said lightly. That night, the holy moon shines on the world and she knows that she is back, coming back from the dead? Or is she actually not dead? She is also not sure. The breeze blew Huangyue''s hair, and then she said faintly: "Come and have a drink with an old friend who hasn''t grown much in the realm for so many years." Chapter 221： Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi, Sister Shenxian and Sakurayu finished eating delicious food, sat on the sofa and played for a while, checked that it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and then hurriedly found a reason to leave. Strange thing, Chang Xi has already urged him at this time, why didn''t he urge him today? Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. In fact, she subconsciously wanted to go with her secretly because she was bored and had nothing to do, and every time Ye Tianyi went out and came back, she would always carry the smell that made her a little bit above When she came back, she felt very weird and wanted to see what he had come into contact with. After thinking about it, she held back, and sat on the sofa with Sakuraba and watched TV. ... In the magnificent guest hall of Tianzhidao, Changxi and Huangyue sat opposite, and the table was full of various foods. "It''s quite interesting. The world was not like this when I left. Now I find that apart from humans and monsters, there is almost nothing I know." Huangyue shook the red wine glass in her hand and drank after talking. "Then don''t look at how many years have passed, Senior Huangyue." Chang Xi called it that on purpose. Huangyue is indeed her predecessor. They have known each other for a long, long time. At that time, Huangyue was already in the Heavenly Dao realm, and Chang Xi had just been promoted to the Holy Sovereign realm. It was just a match. For various reasons, the two became friends. That was a long time ago. Later, one became the Moon God of the Moon God Palace, and the other became the Emperor of the Kyushu Empire. In the original war, Huang Yue used the power of the Moon God Palace to help Chang Xi. This friendship lasted for a long time, until Chang Xi witnessed the death of Dao. Two such beautiful and noble women sitting here and meeting as friends, it is really hard to imagine this scene. "I remember that when I fell, you were at the first level of the heavenly realm. How come you are now at the second level? Haven''t grown in a thousand years?" Huangyue looked at her puzzled. She came here for Ye Xian''er''s business. She was going to retreat and found it was useless, but Ye Xian''er just broke through the retreat, so she came and saw her old friend by the way. "Suffered a little bit, a thousand-year-old dark illness, wait, you said you were dead? In other words, you really died? What about now?" Huangyue sighed: "There are too many things in this world that you and I don''t know. Don''t you think that the power of God can bring a person back to life?" Chang Xi shook her head. "But it did happen to me. A young man came to my ruins. I don''t know what power was used to bring me back to life. Although it is absurd, it is the truth." Chang Xi: "..." "How can this be?" Chang Xi couldn''t believe it. "Then how did I sit in front of you?" Chang Xi took a deep breath. "What about others?" Huangyue shook her head: "I don''t know, he is very weak, he is only in the Profound Sky Realm. I don''t know what he used to bring me back to life." "It''s incredible." "It''s really handsome, and he is also the most handsome man I have seen in so many years. It even seems to have a golden light soaring into the sky. It''s not simple." Huangyue flicked his jade finger slightly, and the red wine flew over and filled it. on. "This wine is not bad, this resurrection makes me like this world more." Huangyue sniffed the cup slightly. Chang Xi couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "So it was because I didn''t like this world and couldn''t think of hitting the gods?" Then Chang Xi said: "But speaking of handsome men, I have also met one recently. I feel that it should be no worse than the one you mentioned." "Oh? Her Majesty the Empress has moved her heart?" Huangyue''s mouth rose slightly. Suddenly thinking of Ye Tianyi, Chang Xi was stunned. It''s over, he should be coming soon, right? Why did this Huangyue come to her island of heaven at this point today? So what should Ye Tianyi do? I want to double repair with him before 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Now that Huangyue is here, I am afraid she will not leave tonight and drive her away? It''s even more impossible, even a good friend who hasn''t seen her for so many years can''t let her go, not to mention Huangyue is still resurrecting the dead! It really doesn''t work... Reset in seven days? No way! Never possible! Forget it, let''s talk about it then! Don''t let Huangyue know, otherwise she might laugh at herself. "That''s not true." Chang Xi shook her head slightly. They are very good friends, but what happens when the two meet together? Two tsundere! Maybe Chang Xi would not tell Huangyue about her and Ye Tianyi''s identities even if she chose to reset for seven days, but that wasn''t necessarily true. It only depends on the situation. "Then I will see if your vision has improved over the years, and how special a man you can call a very handsome man is, but, although I dont want to admit it, I still have to say, I see The person who brought me back to life will never be less handsome than the one you said." "Do you want to bet? It''s been a long time, right?" Chang Xi looked at Huangyue confidently. Huangyue also looked at Chang Xi confidently. "Yes, what to bet on?" Huang Yue asked lightly. Little do they know, but they are talking about a person! And let these two top-existing women, so noble, so high-sighted people at the same time so confident that they can win, then you can see how handsome Ye Tianyi is. "Old rules." "Row." Chang Xi took a sip of wine and said, "A few more monsters should reach your level." "What about Terran?" Huang Yue asked. "Humans...In recent years there have been two, the evil concubine of the evil sect, and the pope of the martial arts temple. Huangyue pondered slightly But the nine-tailed celestial fox of the demon clan is too terrifying. Her cold power should be rare in the world, even if your cold power is less than half of hers. " Huangyue nodded; "I''ve seen her before, and her cold power is called Absolute Zero. Are you worried that no one can stop her against Humans?" "Well... When the cold power is strong enough, I fear that any attribute cannot be resisted, because the cold power is a formless release, and she... is in the Kyushu Sky City." Huangyue wiped the corners of her mouth, and said faintly: "Don''t worry about this. First find a way to cure the dark disease and raise the realm earlier. I have heard that the Kyushu Empire is not peaceful recently. In this era, this matter I may not be able to help you." "No need." On the other side, Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette and walked upright. "Hello, Miss Sister, you are so beautiful." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked to a young lady, and then spit out a smoke ring, forming a love shape. The young lady''s heart trembled suddenly. "Thanks... the emperor... the emperor praises." "Then what, where is Her Majesty?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Her Majesty the Empress receives distinguished guests in the guest hall." "Oh? The distinguished guest received by the empress? I''m going to have a look." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Ah... the emperor, the female emperor said, no one is allowed to disturb." Several young ladies hurriedly stopped. "Neither can I?" "This" Ye Tianyi then walked over, then quietly opened the door. woman! He knew that Chang Xi must be receiving a girl, maybe it was the empress of another empire. Hearing the movement, Huang Yue, whose back was facing Chang Xi, turned to look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Four eyes stunned... Chapter 222： Act, just act hard That''s right, Ye Tianyi was very dumb, extremely dumb... He guessed that it should be a woman, of course men are also possible, but a woman is more likely, because Ye Tianyi is very curious about what kind of woman it is, in case it is another empress, then...hehehe... He wanted to break his head, he couldn''t even think of it... it turned out to be Huangyue! How should I put it, seeing her again is actually quite happy and moving, but on this occasion, under this situation, he... Inexplicably scared. And Huangyue wanted to break his head and never expected to see him here! In a huge world, I saw him only a few days apart? How predestined are they in this secret? But it''s a little funny thinking about it. It seems that he is the extremely handsome person that Chang Xi said. They bet on the same person in this bet. What counts? and many more This doesn''t seem to be important. The important thing is, why did Ye Tianyi come to Changxi here? Does this woman have a good bite now? No, it doesn''t seem to be that important. In contrast, if Ye Tianyi told Chang Xi about the relationship between men and women, then in front of her friend, she might be laughed at for a lifetime! And this is also what Chang Xi is most worried about. This is how two extremely arrogant women meet together. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi swallowed and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Huangyue also saw those thoughts flashing in his mind after seeing Ye Tianyi, and he was a little at a loss for a moment. "Um...cough cough cough, I''m sorry to bother you, my...good evening." Ye Tianyi was a bit incoherent for a while, was it Mao? He is scared! God knows what happens when these two women meet and meet him again? These three people have all kinds of thoughts. Even if Changxi and Huangyue are both top powerhouses, but because they have encountered very embarrassing things, and the two face each other are arrogant... Before Ye Tianyi started to say the next sentence, Chang Xi stood up and said quickly: "Ahem, let me introduce you, this is what I told you about, Ye Tianyi." "That, I don''t need to introduce it, I think..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Huang Yue said with a dry cough, "The name is pretty good, and he looks pretty, pretty good. It''s just that I''m very puzzled. What is the relationship between Ye Gongzi and Her Majesty? Why can he come to the Island of Her Majesty?" Asking questions is a trivial matter. She was mainly to interrupt what Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Oh Huo, this Huangyue doesn''t want him to reveal the news they knew? Interesting, then tonight is interesting, he wants to see what these two women are doing. Because of Huangyues problem, Chang Xi was a little uncomfortable, and then said slightly: "Thats right, my little niece Chang Rou had something in the early part, and happened to meet Ye Gongzi. Ye Gongzi is not strong enough. The medical skills are surpassing the past and the present, and they have also saved Xiao Rou, but Xiao Rou may still need to rest for a while, so I called Master Ye to discuss this matter." Ye Tianyi suffocated a smile. Act, just act hard. and many more They don''t want to expose anything, so do you...will be invincible tonight? "That''s it, it''s really unusual." Huangyue nodded, secretly surprised, is Ye Tianyi really strong in medicine? But no matter how strong medical skills are, can medical skills save yourself? It''s really strange. "Then Young Master Ye should also sit down together. This is Huangyue, the Moon God of the Moon God Palace, and there is nothing to hide from you." Chang Xi said. "What? Moon God! My God!" Ye Tianyi has exaggerated acting skills. Huangyue: "..." The corners of her mouth twitched. "I have seen Senior Moon God." Ye Tianyi saluted super cooperatively. "Don''t be cautious, since you are the benefactor of the empress, then you are also a friend of the deity, sit down." Huang Yue said lightly. "Okay." Ye Tianyi then sat next to Chang Xi, lighting up a cigarette and smoking. Huangyue Dai''s eyebrows raised slightly. It seems that Ye Tianyi''s relationship with Chang Xi is not very simple. She knows that this is a cigarette. Zongmen occasionally saw a few disciples smoke, but on this occasion, he directly took out the cigarette and was a little intriguing. Ye Tianyi then said, "Are Her Majesty and Lord Moon God friends?" "Well... it''s a friend, for many years." Chang Xi nodded slightly. "So, I didn''t expect to see this level of existence, and I will have no regrets in this life." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Chang Xi looked at Huangyue and asked, "Where did you talk just now?" "Just talk about the current situation of your Kyushu Empire." Huangyue asked quite concerned. Neither of them wanted Ye Tianyi to speak. He said less and less likely to leak! "Well... now my royal family has thirteen heavenly names, including my fourteen, two hundred and ten holy monarchs, and more heavenly ones. The other half of the royal family who betrayed me is no different from my power..." Before this Chang Xi had finished speaking, she suddenly stopped. "what happened?" Huangyue looked at her curiously. "No... it''s okay, it''s okay, just suddenly thinking about some specific numbers I''ll continue talking..." She tried her best to keep herself calm, and why did she have a clue? Ye Tianyi''s hand... on her tui! The point is, she is wearing a skirt! Bastard! Bastard! ! She is going crazy, but she has to stay calm! Ye Tianyi is laughing to death, my God! I thought I might be dangerous, but suddenly realized that when the two of them met, it was Ye Tianyi''s paradise! Chang Xi resisted the su hemp all over her body, and said: "The rebellious royal family is about the same as mine, but they have the support of the Lei Ling Empire, and the Lei Ling Empire can produce at least a dozen heavenly Dao, hundreds of holy monarchs and countless Tian Zun Therefore, the Kyushu Empire is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of the strong." Huangyue''s slender hands tapped on the table rhythmically, thinking slightly. "Ok" Suddenly Chang Xi made a sound, and Huang Yue raised her head to look at her. "Your face is a little red, so it''s okay? Did a dark illness break out?" Huang Yue asked. "It''s okay..." Chang Xi shook her head. Bastard! This bastard, he actually... She wants to kill him, ah ah ah! ! Huangyue couldnt think of what Ye Tianyi was doing now, and then she meditated: A dozen heavenly paths are not a gap that you can close. You still need reinforcements. The Moon God Palace is in a special situation and cannot send troops. What do you think? Have you done it?" Then Huangyue raised her head to look at Chang Xi and found her blushing so much that she even trembled slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Huangyue asked with frowning. "Oh, Her Majesty should be caused by a dark disease, but it''s not a big problem." Ye Tianyi closed it when he saw it, and then put his right hand on the table, but his fingertips were stained with water. Chapter 223： I just miss you Chang Xi really wanted to choke Ye Tianyi to death! ! Death to face and suffer! After Ye Tianyi took out this hand, she let out a long sigh of relief. Bastard! When she is gone, she must teach him severely! He actually... Ye Tianyi is cool! Although he was hovering between deaths, he said that it was cool! Huangyue Dai looked at Chang Xi with a slightly frowned eyebrow, and said, "I was injured by the cold force, so I sometimes feel cold and cause my body to tremble?" Chang Xi bit her scalp and nodded. "There are so many powerhouses on this continent that they can do nothing?" "Yeah...but this bastard... Ye Gongzi has some ways, so this is one of the reasons why I asked him to come by and want to ask for advice." Chang Xi said. Huangyue glanced at Ye Tianyi, and was amazed. So many powerhouses in the mainland were at a loss. He had a way! It''s not easy. "Master Moon God, I think you may also have some dark illnesses." Ye Tianyi looked at Huangyue at the moment and said. Huang Yue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She has a dark illness? It''s impossible, what is he doing? "Why did Young Master Ye say this? You know if the deity has any dark problems, you don''t need Young Master Ye to remember." Huangyue''s instinct is that this person is very strange. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, no, some dark diseases may be difficult to find, or I will take a look at the pulse for Lord Moon God." After speaking, Ye Tianyi got up and walked to Huangyue to sit down. Chang Xi let out a long sigh of relief, and then merged her legs slightly. Does Huangyue also have a dark illness? This is quite possible, after all, she knows what happened to Huangyue. Huangyue didn''t care what she thought, but she was very indifferent. "Well, then you can take a look." Huangyue then stretched out her hand, and Ye Tianyi''s hand looked a bit like her pulse. "That''s what I read wrong, Senior Moon God has nothing to do." Ye Tianyi said. His purpose is to come to Huangyue naturally. This Chang Xi''s advantage is over, then it''s the emperor moon! Huangyue also had a relationship with him in that respect, but Ye Tianyi certainly wouldn''t go too far, because Changxi is still quite special, but Huangyue...how could it be okay to take a small advantage? God! That''s great! The Moon God, the Empress, the top existence of the mainland, and he is Ye Tianyi, the scum, but he has created history through the ages! There is absolutely no second person who can do it! "I will pour wine for Senior Moon God." Ye Tianyi poured her a cup and sat beside her naturally. Chang Xi didn''t think much, but it was a good thing for Ye Tianyi to go to Huangyue. "However, although the number of strong people on my side is relatively small, I intend to convene a group of heroes in the past few days to gather all the forces that may become my allies and see if there is any way." Chang Xi gradually returned to normal, looking at Huangyue and said. "The heavenly realm may be difficult to convene. The four immortal gates and the Moon God Palace are special and cannot help you. The other three immortal gates are also extremely difficult. The best target is the other great emperors... the country." Huangyue''s eyebrows suddenly Flop. This Ye Tianyi''s hand was actually placed on her lap! ? Too presumptuous! At that moment, she wanted to slap him to death, but she thought for a moment and held back. In this imperial moon, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, and she was not wearing a skirt. Ye Tianyi could only do this, but she was super satisfied. Chang Xi is now focusing on chatting with Huang Yue. "It is true, but the difficulty of other empires is probably greater than that of Xianmen, because it may detonate a war between the empire and the empire at any time. It is really not good. If you owe some favors, you will owe favors. It is always better than the Kyushu Empire to ruin others. The hands must be strong." Ye Tianyi''s big hands wandered on Huangyue''s legs, through his pants, but satisfied. Huangyue felt so crisp all over her body, she was enduring it! "It''s done." Huangyue then stood up, and Ye Tianyi had to put down her hand. "Do you want to go back?" Chang Xi asked. Although I really don''t want her to go back, it''s getting closer and closer to twelve o''clock... Huangyue looked at Chang Xi, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Is there something urgent for Her Majesty? I haven''t seen it for so many years, are you anxious to let the deity go back?" "No, it''s just asking for your opinion. I haven''t seen you for so many years, how could I hope you just go back like this? There is still a lot to say to you." "Well, it just happens that there are no major events in the past few days. Don''t you want to convene the group meeting? That deity will accompany you to the end of the group meeting. By the way, I want to see who will be the strongest in the world after this thousand years." Huang Yue said lightly. "Alright, I''ll go back to the room first." "Why do you go back to the room?" Huang Yue asked inexplicably. "Um... I want something for you." In fact, the most important thing is that she wants to go back to the room and change one... "it is good." Chang Xi then released a small amount of strength to remove the water stains on the chair, and then walked past them, secretly cast a look at Ye Tianyi, the meaning of the look is very clear, don''t talk nonsense, if you dare to talk nonsense It''s ugly to die! As long as she doesn''t talk nonsense, she can forgive him just now. Huangyue lowered her head and glanced at Chang Xi''s every step, there are some shoe prints stepped on, and the shoe prints are watermarks... Ye Tianyi was frightened. He was bold at the time. By this time he was scared. "This dark disease doesn''t look simple The cold force erodes her body and even turns into water." Huangyue groaned, then looked up at Ye Tianyi, her eyes instantly became cold. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want after the deity is reborn!" "Sister, let''s at least do that...it''s okay to take advantage of it." "You will die next time!" Huang Yue said coldly. "Oh, then I told Her Majesty that you are going to kill me. I resurrected you and you want to kill me. Even if I am your first man, you don''t want to be grateful at all, and you want to kill me!" Ye Tianyi wants to go out after talking! "and many more!" Huang Yue stopped Ye Tianyi. "What the **** do you want to do!" Huangyue looked at Ye Tianyi helplessly. I am grateful, maybe I have nostalgia...killing him...really impossible. Ye Tianyi showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, then turned around, his expression turned innocent in an instant, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "What do you want to do, I just miss you." Huangyue; "..." "Flavorful words, you and I are not from the same world, so don''t have any more thoughts on that." "Then you have taken away my innocence for nothing and are not responsible?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huangyue:? ? ? "The matter between you and me, the deity doesn''t want a third person to know. What treasures you want, the deity will give you what the deity has, but if you tell the third person, you will die and look ugly!" Huang Yue finished speaking coldly and went out. "I don''t want anything, I miss you." Ye Tianyi grinned. Huangyue Jiao body paused slightly. "I do my thing, it''s your business whether you kill me or not, anyway, I don''t care, you have to be responsible to me." Huangyue: "..." Chapter 224： Wandering between death Huangyue''s fists were slightly clenched, and then reluctantly released. She was shamelessly threatened by a junior! This was something she had never expected in her entire life! Dont say its a junior, now you let the other four masters of the immortal gates, no, let their ancestors come over to see if they are respectful in front of her, and then Huangyue talks to them with a feeling of king. It''s a normal script. And now, a kid not only took advantage of her unscrupulously, he even...shamelessly thought through her a second time! Well, this Ye Tianyi is indeed a very special person. He has done what a **** can do. At the same time, he does have the capital to be shameless to her and make her helpless. This feeling is very strange. One is the top powerhouse in the mainland who is respected by anyone who meets it, and one...little spicy chicken, and then the small spicy chicken presses her down in front of such a powerful one... Anyone who reads this will doubt life, and doubt that this is the Moon God? "call--" Huang Yue took a deep breath. "Whatever you think." She said calmly and walked out. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "I''m going to tell Her Majesty the Empress." Huangyue; "..." "stop!" Huangyue called Ye Tianyi again. "Is there anything else, Lord Moon God?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk of trickery. "You are so daring to be outrageous! Just return your favor as the deity, and come to Moon God Palace to talk about this later." Huangyue said helplessly. Calm down and think about it, already lost to him, this favor has not yet been returned, and this Ye Tianyi has a boundless future in the future, thinking of this, she may be able to accept a little bit, um... Procrastinate first, talk about it later, I may decide to myself later Its been many years since I was closed. Ye Tianyi frowned. He didn''t think about what he could do tonight, but Huangyue said so, hehe, then he has a lunar **** as a backer! "Then thank Lord Moon God." Ye Tianyi laughed, and then walked up. Huangyue glanced at Ye Tianyi''s back, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Strange, is he going to Chang Xi''s bedroom? Chang Xi had changed her clothes, and met Ye Tianyi who was walking up halfway, and then her temperament became cold. "Asshole!" Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi coldly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "You didn''t say it?" Chang Xi asked coldly when approaching Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head. I dont know why, Im not afraid of her for some reason, so Im not afraid today, maybe tomorrow. These two women are interesting, in order not to be laughed at by each other, even willing to be taken advantage of by Ye Tianyi, they are invincible! The key point is that they all have one thing in common, they can''t kill Ye Tianyi, if it''s someone else, whoever is disrespectful of TM will have long been turned into fly ash. Chang Xi put away her momentum. "Count you acquaintance." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then followed behind Chang Xi, and said: "Your Majesty, if I told Senior Moon God, would you be very shameless?" "Don''t say it!" "Oh, the female emperor will give me a kiss next time during double repairs." Ye Tianyi feels shameless! "Are you threatening me?" Chang Xi''s momentum broke out again. Then she reluctantly put away her momentum. "I''ll talk about future things later, don''t be so shameless!" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and nodded: "Okay... Oh, this... Her Majesty, it''s eleven o''clock now, it seems... there is still an hour to go by today, and it will be reset for another seven days, why? Would it be like this? It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Then Ye Tianyi looked upset. Chang Xi staggered. Yes, what is helpless is that what Ye Tianyi said is right, and what is very angry is that he deliberately. "You go back, I''ll talk about this later, I''ll get together with her first." "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that I didn''t get anything tonight, but I actually got a lot. "In a few days, the Japanese gods may hold a group meeting of heroes, which will focus on essays among young talents, discussing Taoism, and discussing martial arts. Then you will help me." Chang Xi said as she walked outside. "I?" Chang Xi nodded; "Although your strength is very weak, you are good in other aspects. You may not be a big deal in front of those enchanting geniuses, but at least it won''t be too shameful. All I can bring is Xiaorou. She is too young to bear it." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay." Then Ye Tianyi left, leaving with satisfaction! This imperial moon, the dignified moon god, was eaten to death by Ye Tianyi. If these two women continue to die to save face and suffer, then this handle can be caught by Ye Tianyi! Wow! "gone?" Huangyue said lightly as she watched her departure. "Well, just come over and take a look at the dark illness for me, and left after nothing happened. You seem to be quite special to him." Chang Xi stood beside Huangyue, and the two were blowing the evening breeze. "Yes?" Huangyue panicked, could it be seen by her? "Feel it." Chang Xi didn''t care too much How could she have thought that the two of them also had that relationship? "Then you and him are also very special, the deity feels that he is more and more like you, the female emperor''s male chong." The corner of Huang Yue''s mouth raised slightly to look at Chang Xi. Chang Xi was very calm. "Senior Moon God has been lonely for so many years? Why are you thinking about it here? How is our bet calculated?" Huangyue shrugged: "You and I are talking about the same person, so I can''t count them." "Also." ... Ye Tianyi returned home, and poor Bai Hanxue had just returned. Shi Jiayi and Wei Shui were also at his house. At the moment, they were eating with big mouthfuls, looking tired. "You are at ease, we did a night of coolies." Shi Jiayi glared at Ye Tianyi very upset. "Hey, I''m a bad student." "So this fairy was fined by the academy for just a few days of class." Shi Jia thought about it, tears were about to shed. "It''s not easy for a child from a poor family to make some money." She sighed. Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned forward: "Why are you deducting money?" Mishuidao: "Because you are a student of Teacher Poetry, and the college requires all students to get field work, the instructor looked at it, and you just ran away." "Hey..." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. "But, this fairy is not very sad, do you know why?" Shi Jia ate the food and looked at Ye Tianyi. "why?" "Because... I saw a lot of powerful people in the backyard when I set up the ball venue tonight. They heard that you said so violently during the day that they are going to **** you one by one, hahaha, and then this fairy is cool! " Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 225： The strongest little white face system After they finished eating and cleaning the bowl, they went back to rest, because today was very tired, Bai Hanxue was also very tired, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother her at night, and stayed in her room with Xiao Sakurayu. This little Sakurayu was so touched, it has been several days, she can''t remember a few days, today...uuuuu, finally ate the master''s father''s finger... She fell asleep, and then poked Ye Tianyi''s fingers in various postures, where Ye Tianyi was cultivating helplessly. The task can only end here. If Huangyue does not come, Ye Tianyi can try more quest rewards tonight, but there is no way, Huangyue is here, but Ye Tianyi is even happier. Completed one, Papa, that is, the reward of the holy martial skill, which was issued after the mission was closed, and the relatives did not even complete it. The good impression hasn''t reached sixty, but... it''s inexplicably fifty-nine! Do you understand? It was only fifty-five when I went tonight, this hand was inexplicably messed up, fifty-nine! The last point, it''s a pity that it''s too embarrassing! In the next few days, Ye Tianyi probably won''t be able to see her, so I can only turn off the system now. There is no need to open it again. I still look forward to what the next system is. Maybe there is a better reward. "Turn off the system!" "Ding...You successfully shut down the female emperor conquest system, and the mission rewards the martial arts of the holy rank [Eternal Sky Thunder Tribulation]." Then a memory of martial skills poured into Ye Tianyi''s mind. "I go" If the previous sacred martial skill Nine Dragon Burning Heaven can release the first form of the single dragon burning the original, this Ten Thunder Tribulation belongs to the kind of thing that doesnt do the first form and the second form with you. Its coming out or it wont be released! This eternal thunder robbery released that is the power of the holy rank. But now it is very embarrassing. Ye Tianyi may not be able to release this eternal thunder tribulation before the fifth level of the law realm. This martial art seems not as powerful as Jiulong Burning Heaven! But the victory is thunder attribute martial arts! The most destructive. Wait, thunder attribute martial arts? Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "My Nima! I don''t even have a thunder attribute, you give me a holy rank thunder attribute martial arts?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes helplessly. Then I can only pray that the next system will give him a task to turn on the thunder attribute. It''s twelve o''clock... "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [The Strongest Little White Face System]." Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes again from the cultivation. "Little white face system? I TM..." Ye Tianyi showed a helpless expression. Brother, he released all his harsh words during the day yesterday. The advanced class is full of spicy chicken, and the backyard is full of spicy chicken. Its great if you turn on a system that can increase combat power. He can install B, and then Do you turn on a little white face system? Wow! ! The whole person is not good! Ye Tianyi checked some introductions of this system with very sad and indignant mood. [The strongest little white face system]: The ultimate task of the system: no, the system has a chance to find that a new girl will trigger a little white face-related task and get rewards. In addition, please note that the host, during the existence of the system, please uphold what a little white face should do, please Recognize that you are a handsome little boy from now on. You cant fight with any enemy during this period. Once it happens, the crazy drag value is reset to zero, and the method to get the crazy drag value: complete any behavior that a little boy should do. This system is an experience system. Therefore, the duration is shorter and the time can be increased. The remaining time of the current task: three days. Ye Tianyi was crying. What''s this TM? This system is similar to the Oshen system, it is an experience system, but it is more difficult than the Oshen system, because this system still has things for you to do, it also has rewards, and will trigger tasks. But, let him be a white face? Is he like a person willing to be a little boy? "Huh? Miss System, come out for me, am I like a person who wants to be a little boy?" "Ding... Moon God? Empress?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough cough cough--" Well, he has nothing to say. ... Early the next morning. Boo~ Ye Tianyi pulled his hand out of this little Sakurayu mouth, and walked out after washing. Bai Hanxue and Mu Qianxue both got up, and the disaster was also here. "Where is the poetry teacher?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Let''s sleep in." Fushui replied. Okay, Shi Jiayi was right. "It''s... delicious..." Kozakuraba muttered vaguely, and then walked out with her eyes closed with her powerful instinct. "Sister Mu, are you going?" Bai Hanxue continued the topic just now. Ye Tianyi sat next to him and looked suspiciously. "Where to go?" Bai Hanxue then replied: "Tonight''s dance party, the dance party is not only for Kyushu Saint College, but also some other families and even people from other colleges can participate." "What kind of dance party is it good to have." Ye Tianyi felt that he might be targeted to death tonight. He was very helpless. He knew that he was going to hold a prom, but he just sighed. "One is to celebrate the enrollment of the freshmen, and the other is said to be to let the outstanding warriors set an example for our freshmen, to make us more motivated." Bai Hanxue explained to Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "There is no fight, right?" "do not know." Mu Qianxue nodded at this time: "I will go to play." ... After that, Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue and Wushui went to school together, and Shi Jiayi... was sleeping late. At the gate of Kyushu Holy Academy, there are many people standing inexplicably today. "Ye Tianyi is here!!" I don''t know who yelled, and then everyone''s eyes were on Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? In the next instant, a group of people walked in front of Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, you said yesterday that our advanced classes are all spicy chicken, right? Come, UU reading has a kind of battle with Ben Shao! Ben Shao let everyone see who is the spicy chicken! " "You get up! Let me come first! Lao Tzu is also the law state, there is a way to fight Lao Tzu! Come on! Are you crazy?" "..." The members of the senior class stared at Ye Tianyi in anger. Normally, this kind of scene will not lead to this scene, because many people feel that they shouldn''t care about shameless pens. In this case, everyone can''t tell who is shameless! However, this Ye Tianyi is different, because everyone is jealous of him, so in their eyes they want to get fat and beat him up! Even waiting for him at the door early in the morning! Ye Tianyi swallowed. The people around looked at the play. Pretending to be? Ok? Didnt this pretend to be B yesterday? If the big talk was released yesterday, he must be prepared for all this! Now let''s see what he will do! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and stood up. "Damn it? Does he still want to fight them? Really?" "It looks like, isn''t this the style of Ye Tianyi? Wasn''t it the same way yesterday? I am not used to other people at all!" "Don''t tell me, if I had run away long ago, at least this Ye Tianyi would still be a little bold!" "..." Ye Tianyi pointed at them and said, "Don''t you just think I look handsome? Huh? Then target me! Okay! Since you dare to target, you want to beat me, then..." Everyone is ready to watch a battle. In the next moment, Ye Tianyi backhanded Bai Hanxue with a bewildered look behind him, and then hid behind her, holding her shoulders with both hands, and said to the group of people in front of him: "If you want to beat me, you have to kind of Beat her." Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 226： Do you have such a beautiful girlfriend? I have got! That''s right, dumbfounded! Everyone around was dumbfounded. "This...this is Ye Tianyi? This is not the same as the Ye Tianyi yesterday, OK?" "Nonsense, the one I faced yesterday was a group now, aren''t you afraid? It''s normal for him to be afraid!" "Wow! What a shame, hiding behind a woman! Beast!" "I don''t know if he is great, but he is a real dog!" "..." "Ding... Crazy drag value +200000." One thing to say is that this feeling is much better than pretending to be B, and this crazy drag value adds a lot... Isn''t it... he is suitable for being a little boy? Is he suitable for soft rice? Okay, maybe this face is destined to not have to work hard all his life. Bai Hanxue was also dumbfounded, this Ye Tianyi... "You!! My young master can''t beat women. As a man, if you hide behind a woman, do you only eat soft food? Don''t you feel ashamed?" A man pointed to Ye Tianyi''s anger behind Bai Hanxue. "Shame? Do you have it? On the contrary, I am so happy, do you have such a beautiful girl as a girlfriend? Do you have a chance to hide behind such a beautiful girl? You don''t have it, ah, I do, hehe... out of breath ?" "you!!" The group of people gritted their teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi held Bai Hanxue''s shoulders like this, always keeping a Bai Hanxue separated from them and walked into the Kyushu Saint College. Ye Tianyi found out that there didn''t seem to be so many opportunities to eat soft rice. Then the news of Ye Tianyi swept Kyushu Saint College. There is still a big news today, that is, all the twenty people in the backyard have come out. They are celebrities from Kyushu Saint Academy. They also include Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran. They are all backyard people. They only need to be in Kyushu. The Holy Academy also cultivated in the backyard, no wonder Ye Tianyi hadn''t seen them for several days. ... The evening finally arrived. Tonights Kyushu Saint College was extremely lively, and the sky was dark, while Kyushu Saint Colleges lights were brightly illuminated and it was extremely lively. The girls and boys basically went home before then and changed into formal clothes. Every girl tonight is super beautiful, and then they gathered in that huge open space. There are countless food, drinks, and a huge stage in this open space, which also seems to be a competition stage. Young men and women are holding wine and talking to each other. These are basically the students of Kyushu Saint Academy, and there are also some other special people. In short, this mass party is very lively, and even more lively... Ye Tianyi was surrounded by dozens of girls. Now, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything, right? "That is Ye Tianyi?" Many people in the backyard have heard that such a person has come to Kyushu Saint College, and even said that the people in their backyard are rubbish. To be honest, many people dont want to pay attention to it. Its just a clown, but when they see this Ye Tianyi Surrounded by so many girls, that kind of jealousy from a normal person''s instinct emerged. They are all the pride of the sky, and a person of the eighth rank of the Profound Sky Realm is still a scumbag, so rampant but still so popular, this makes them unbalanced. Qin Huaisheng drank the red wine in his hand. He was the person who stood with Wang Tiancheng during the college assessment. She was Liu Qingyu''s suitor. "Qin Shao, I have to tell you something." Long Zhongtian walked to Qin Huaisheng with a wine glass. "What''s the matter?" Qin Huaisheng''s gaze fell on Liu Qingyu who walked in, and he didn''t even bother to look at Long Zhongtian. Only Liu Qingyu was in his eyes. Then he didn''t bother to pay attention to Long Zhongtian and walked over with the wine. Long Zhongtian gave a cold snort. What he wanted to say was that the relationship between Liu Qingyu and Ye Tianyi was not simple. This incident told him that Ye Tianyi would definitely be targeted by people in the backyard! Because 20 people in the backyard, 17 boys, basically admire Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu and that woman. "Qingyu, you are so beautiful today." Qin Huaisheng said with a smile while holding a wine glass. Liu Qingyu nodded softly, "Thank you, Master Qin for your praise." She is clearly one of the focal points of this dance party! Then her eyes were searching for something. "Qinyu what are you looking at?" Qin Huaisheng asked. "It''s okay, I''ll go busy first." Liu Qingyu saw Ye Tianyi and said slightly and walked away. "busy?" Qin Huaisheng frowned. They were all here to participate in the dance. Now it is time for everyone to talk and exchange their feelings. "Does Shao Qin know what Liu Qingyu is up to?" Long Zhongtian walked over and said. "you know?" Long Zhongtian said: "Tell Qin Shao an unfortunate news that Ye Tianyi is likely to become Liu''s son-in-law!" Qin Huai let off his anger abruptly, and Long Zhongtian stepped back two steps, then he smiled and said, "Believe it or not!" After speaking, he walked away and started to bewitched in front of the second backyard person who admired Liu Qingyu, and even said Ye Tianyi''s words in front of the backyard person who admired Zi Yanran. Mu Qianxue and Sakurayu also came. They moved two small benches in the most inconspicuous place, and that place could not even be illuminated Sakurayu ran around. , Moved over a lot of delicious food, and sat there with Mu Qianxue eating delicious food, watching the crowds in front of them. And the most dazzling ones in the whole field, Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian, Bai Hanxue, there are many people who strike up troubles, this girl is a little bit small, and she really has nothing to pick, of course there is Shi Jia One, and then there was another woman who was accosted constantly, and the rest was that the people in the backyard were accosted by some girls, but they were completely incomparable with Ye Tianyi. At this time, the lights on the court changed, the instructors and deputy dean of the college walked onto the stage, and everyone fell silent. Zhao Qianqiu smiled and said: "Welcome everyone to participate in the dance party of my Jiuzhou Saint College. This time there is not much other meaning. It is to celebrate the new students entering the school, so that everyone can improve each other and increase their feelings. At the same time, there will be backyards later. Lets have some small exchanges between your brothers and sisters and you." After a pause, he continued: "I won''t say too much nonsense. It is rare for us mentors to gather together. We also chat. Now that the music starts, there are female companions, male companions, or not yet, everyone. You can find everything, let''s start the dance!" Then quiet music rang. At that moment, I don''t know how many girls rushed towards Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was surrounded by hundreds of girls in an instant. Everyone:? ? ? "Brother Tianyi, can I invite you to dance together?" "Big Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi, choose me, choose me first!" "I''m coming! I''m coming first!" "..." Everyone:? ? ? Those who didn''t even find a female partner looked at Ye Tianyi with envy and hatred. How could the gap between people be so big? They are all men! Chapter 227： Who is the most beautiful cub on the dance floor? This scene of Ye Tianyi''s side really became a highlight of the whole dance, and it was impossible for people to pay attention. But it doesn''t matter now, because inviting girls to dance is the most important thing! The time has come to announce his status in this dance party and Kyushu Saint Academy. If anyone can invite the beautiful girl here, then that man is definitely the most beautiful cub in the audience, and he can also be greatly satisfied! And if anyone hasn''t danced with a girl, then there is absolutely no place for anyone to show himself. Qin Huaisheng waited for a few backyard men to walk towards Liu Qingyu, and then some towards Zi Yanran, and others towards Bai Hanxue and others... "Yan Ran, let''s dance one together." Ren Xuan smiled and walked towards Zi Yanran. "Ren Xuan, don''t you understand?" Chi Tianyu in the backyard held a red wine glass and glanced at Ren Xuan. "Is there still a first-come-last-come for the invitation of the dance partner?" Ren Xuan laughed, then looked at Zi Yanran, and said, "Yanran, we have known each other for so long, how about?" In my impression, although Zi Yanran looks very open, it seems that she hasnt danced with any other boy. If anyone invites her to dance, then its basically done. Others who pursue her are absolutely uncomfortable. Batch! And he can be greatly satisfied with vanity! This is what anyone needs. Zi Yanran smiled and shook her head, and said, "Sorry, I have a partner." "what!" The two frowned at the same time, and then Zi Yanran smiled and walked to Ye Tianyi who was sitting on the side with a red wine. Ye Tianyi was drinking wine, and a large cardboard next to it said "Don''t dance, don''t invite me". Ahhhhh! so annoying! These women are so annoying! "Young Master Ye, can I invite you to dance?" Zi Yanran walked in front of Ye Tianyi, smiled and touched the cup in Ye Tianyi''s hand with a red wine glass. Wow-- For a moment, the uproar in that scene directly overwhelmed the music. You know, although there are many people here, there are also many people who have been watching Zi Yanran! They are paying attention to whether Zi Yanran will agree to be whose dance partner, or they are watching Zi Yanran, thinking about how to invite her to dance... However, such a goddess... took the initiative to invite Ye Tianyi? "Wh...what? Zi Yanran took the initiative to invite Ye Tianyi? She took the initiative to invite! Can I rely on it?" "Wow! The mentality has exploded! Isn''t this Ye Tianyi handsome? Did Zi Yanran fall? There are so many outstanding men in this backyard, why did she choose Ye Tianyi?" "Uuuu...Why do you want me to see this scene, why!" "..." People who love Zi Yanran are heartbroken, looking at Ye Tianyi with envy and hatred. Ren Xuan and Chi Tianyu frowned and watched this scene. "It seems that none of us will be invited!" Chi Tianyu gave a wry smile. "This is Ye Tianyi who said that our backyard is full of rubbish?" Ren Xuan clenched his fists. "It''s him, now think about it, it''s ridiculous that the two of us are still fighting here." Kakaka Ren Xuan clenched his fists and made a "kakaka" sound. "I can not dance." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, then glanced around. Oh my God! The eyes of those people are almost killing him! Those who were close breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, that means the goddess wouldn''t dance with him anymore? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. Are these people upset? I am afraid that hundreds of people will beat him up during the day, right? Then he will let these people feel a kind of despair brought about by handsome crushing. "But, since Miss Zi invited, I still have to give this face." Ye Tianyi then stood up and reached out and put his arms around Zi Yanran''s gripping waist. At that moment, the eyes of all those who saw this scene suddenly became bloodshot! Subconsciously clenched his fists! his hand! his hand! ! I''m a horse! ! A boy is dancing with a girl, holding her hand in one hand and putting his arm around her waist, but he is watching this scene when he sees Ye Tianyi''s hand around Zi Yanran''s waist. , He subconsciously clenched his hands tightly. "Oh-you swear!" The girl screamed in pain, and then she slapped her with her backhand and strangled her to death! grass! Zi Yanran smiled slightly. "Thank you Ye Gongzi for giving the little girl this face." Then she and Ye Tianyi walked into the dance floor, clasped one hand with Ye Tianyi''s fingers, and placed one hand on his shoulder, and the two began to shake. More and more people saw this scene, they...the mentality burst! Of course, there are also many people who are not Zi Yanran''s suitors who are uncomfortable seeing this scene! The sense of imbalance is particularly strong! The women they can''t covet, and those backyards can''t covet them. The geniuses in the backyard are constantly pursuing them, but suddenly this time a person appears to be mad? When Liu Qingyu saw this scene, he bit his lip slightly, not knowing why, but he felt strangely uncomfortable. Liu Qianqian''s little mouth pursed slightly. Ahhhhh! ! It''s so uncomfortable! ! Bai Hanxue also saw how to say? It was a bit unpleasant, but it didn''t matter, she was used to it. In fact, she was very happy during the day, because Ye Tianyi said she was his girlfriend in front of many people. "What is the identity of this Ye Tianyi!" Ren Xuan asked with gritted teeth watching this scene. He really likes Zi Yanran very much. In order to pursue Zi Yanran, he practiced desperately every day and night, just to make her look at him, and then was cut off by a Profound Sky Realm on the way? Although she was just dancing, she did not agree with herself and others who invited her, instead she was actively inviting Ye Tianyi! Is this Zi Yanran so superficial? If you focus on the outside? No, based on what he knew about her definitely not! "I don''t know, but fortunately, the young master just pursued Zi Yanran, not as long as you have time. If this is the case, then the young master will go after Liu Qingyu and leave!" Chi Tianyu laughed and walked away. Liu Qingyu surrounded by many men. Even if Ye Tianyi didn''t have those things before, even if he wasn''t that handsome, and just danced here with Zi Yanran, he was thorough enough to let everyone know. Of course Zi Yanran felt those gazes around her, but she didn''t care. "Dancing with me, aren''t you afraid that your beautiful girlfriend will be jealous?" Zi Yanran asked Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Then you still find me to dance?" Zi Yanran raised her mouth slightly, and then approached Ye Tianyi''s face. From the perspective of others, she seemed to kiss Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, Ye Gongzi works hard, maybe she can trick me into bed with Miss Bai." Zi Yanran whispered very seductively against Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Guru-- Chapter 228： Miss Zi, Im so scared, eh Fairy! This woman is indeed a fairy! She is different from Shi Jiayi, Shi Jiayi is called a fool, and she is a pure and extremely attractive fairy! Her tone, every move between her hands, every word of her, even she was still exhaling warmly in Ye Tianyi''s ear... all of them were full of temptation that was completely beyond her age! To be honest, Ye Tianyi sighed with the warm breath in his ears. He swears that if there is no one here, Ye Tianyi will knock the woman out with his backhand and piling. "Are you sure?" Ye Tianyi asked the corner of his mouth. "Hmm, people really want to do that kind of thing with you anyway, Ye Gongzi, don''t you know how attractive your face is to girls?" Zi Yanran smiled. "Then make an appointment after tonight?" "Um... not tonight, I''m a little tired." Ye Tianyi smiled. This woman, how turbulent on the surface, is actually conservative. "Then goodbye, I can''t make an appointment with you and I to do some woolen yarn here." Ye Tianyi released her backhand and walked away. Zi Yanran:? ? ? A little confused, then she laughed helplessly. "Damn it? Stopped? Why didn''t you jump?" "Wow! This hand that we never touched in our entire life, this person, is Ye Tianyi''s TM put her down? People are more popular than others!" "..." At this time, Ren Xuan came over. "Yan Ran, can I dance with you now?" Zi Yanran smiled and shook her head. "Sorry, a little tired." After speaking, she walked away. Ren Xuan clenched his fist, staring at Ye Tianyi''s back! Then he walked over and looked as if he knew Ye Tianyi in the eyes of others, putting his hand on Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. Ye Tianyi then turned around. "What are you doing?" "I warn you, Zi Yanran is the woman I''m fond of. I''ve asked. You are only a person from the Tianshui Empire. If you don''t want to die, please don''t touch Zi Yanran honestly!" Ren Xuan gritted his teeth and said solemnly in Ye Tianyi''s ear. "Oh." Ye Tianyi then nodded. "You promised?" Ye Tianyi then smiled. "Purple girl." Ye Tianyi shouted afterwards, and not far away, Zi Yanran looked back at Ye Tianyi. "Woohoo..." Ye Tianyi then "wiping his tears" and ran over, hiding behind Zi Yanran. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, Miss Zi, you have to protect me. It''s all you. He said that if I get in touch with you, I will kill me. It''s too scary, hey." Everyone:? ? ? Ren Xuan:? ? ? "Wow! Ye Tianyi is a real dog! TM''s crying is too fake! Isn''t his acting too exaggerated?" "But what he said may be true. Ren Xuan may indeed be threatening him, but who is to blame? Isn''t he to blame? But is there something wrong with Ye Tianyi? He just said it in front of everyone. Don''t give Ren Xuan face, this time they have completely forged Liangzi. Ren Xuan is a backyard person." "..." The corner of Ren Xuan''s mouth twitched! Grass mud horse! I''m a horse! The hatred towards Ye Tianyi in his heart at this moment is simply beyond reinforce, he did it on purpose! He said it deliberately in front of everyone! court death! Zi Yanran is really helpless, why is Ye Tianyi''s style different from before? But...so shameless, he really is still him. "Ding... Crazy drag value +300000." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Boy B still wants to **** him? I''m playing with you! Zi Yanran then looked at Ren Xuan and asked, "Master Ren, what''s going on?" Of course she knew it in her heart, but sincerely no second person would tell Ye Tianyi this way. Ren Xuan walked over and smiled and said, "Ye Shao''s joke can''t be played, it is easy to cause misunderstanding, I kill you? I only met you today, how could I kill you, on the contrary I still admire you very much. , Because it''s not easy. Defeating the fifth rank of the law realm with the mysterious heaven realm, I want to be your friend." "Oh, then I heard it wrong?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Of course I heard it wrong." Ren Xuan smiled and looked at everyone, and said, "Misunderstanding, Ye Shao misheard." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I''m sorry everyone, I really heard it wrong, Ren Shaoman admires me, and wants to buy my signature for one million. I think I will take my life, I''m sorry." Ren Xuan:? ? ? Then Ye Tianyi looked at Ren Xuan with a grin, and said: "Then Ren less pay, I will write your signature now." Ren Xuan nodded stiffly; "No problem, of course no problem." Holding Ye Tianyis signature, Ren Xuan then said to the people around him: Dont get me wrong. Although Ye Shao is not a star, he is indeed the first person Ben Shao has seen who can do this kind of cross-level battle. It is estimated that I will be envious of others holding this signature for more than a few years." After saying that Ren Xuan walked away with a black face, the signature turned into nothingness. "Ye Tianyi, wait for your death!" Standing in the corner, Ren Xuan said coldly with his head down. "You are a bad person." Suddenly there was a milky and angry voice in front of him, he raised his head dumbfounded and looked at the beautiful little loli with white snow hair in front of him. "Bad guy!" Xiao Sakurayu ran over and then stomped on his foot with her little foot, and ran back to hide behind Mu Qianxue after she stepped on it. Mu Qianxue sat there and raised her head to look at him. Ren Xuan saw Mu Qianxue this time and was shocked at that moment! But in the next moment, he felt a shudder from the bottom of his heart! Guru-- He swallowed and quickly walked away. On the other side, Ye Tianyi continued to sit in that melancholy place, smoking a cigarette with Erlang''s legs tilted, feeling the hostile eyes of everyone, and then Ye Tianyi stood up the cardboard again. At this time, Liu Qianqian ran over pretty lively. "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, can I dance with you?" Liu Qianqian asked expectantly. "sure." "Thank you." Then she blushed and went to the dance floor with Ye Tianyi holding hands Everyone:? ? ? "What the hell? Liu Qianqian, that''s Liu Qianqian, although she is not from our college, she is Liu Qianqian, the two daughters of the Liu family, the big star of the mainland, she... also invited Ye Tianyi to dance? "Wow! What is so good about Ye Tianyi! I''m cracked!" "..." Then Ye Tianyi once again ushered in a group of hostile eyes that admired Liu Qianqian. After the jump, Ye Tianyi just got ready to go down, Shi Jia quickly slipped to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Hurry up and dance with me." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Such anxious?" Together with Shijia: "This fairy is going to be annoyed by those idiots, please dance with this fairy! Hurry up!" "Call Dad." "Dad, dad, jump." Ye Tianyi then smiled and danced with Shi Jiayi there again. Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at the legendary man at this moment with dumbfounded eyes! Did every goddess in everyones heart dance with Ye Tianyi? Who else is there now? Bai Hanxue...They didn''t skip it, but she is Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend! Damn it! anything else? The number one master in the backyard, that woman is impossible, and it is reasonable, what else? Liu Qingyu... call-- Everyone took a long breath. Fortunately, the goddess Liu Qingyu did not fall. At this moment, although Liu Qingyu was being accosted by other men, she had been paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s side. Next, it may be when these men truly feel desperate. And there is also Mu Qianxue who is sitting in a dark corner eating delicious food, watching the scene before him, and not being noticed by everyone! Chapter 229： Ye... Ye Gongzi, can I invite you to dance? Ye Tianyi and Shi Jia finished the dance, and then danced with Xiao Hanxue, and then they sat there tiredly! So sad! Why are you so handsome? Why do you want to be so handsome? so tired. "Qingyu, let''s do a jump too, otherwise it seems out of place with everyone." Qin Huaisheng has been beside Liu Qingyu, of course, including several other people who adore her in the backyard. Turnips and vegetables have their own loves. Some people like Liu Qingyus beautiful beauty, some like Bai Hanxues cold beauty, and some like Zi Yanrans seductive and charming beauty... Qin Huaisheng saw what had just happened to Ye Tianyi. To be honest, it was impossible not to envy him. He couldn''t understand. What else did Ye Tianyi have besides this face? The most important thing is that he is a scumbag. The news has spread all over the academy, but it doesn''t seem to have any influence on him. Instead, tonight, the top beauties of the academy are dancing with him? But fortunately Liu Qingyu hasn''t! She won''t either! Liu Qingyu then shook his head and said, "No, thank you Master Qin for your kindness." Liu Qingyu''s refusal was normal, and he expected it, but if he didn''t fight for it, who would know if it would be successful? What if it is done? "All right, then let''s have a drink together?" Liu Qingyu shook his head. Qin Huaisheng knew that such stalking would make the girl unhappy, and then he said, "Then I will drink it myself." After speaking, Qin Huaisheng walked away. Although he walked away, he had been paying attention to Liu Qingyu, and of course there was Ye Tianyi not far away. I don''t know how many people in the field are paying attention to and discussing Ye Tianyi, and even the mentor and the deputy dean are discussing the special feature of Ye Tianyi! "It''s quite interesting, this Ye Tianyi is really attractive to girls." Zhao Qianqiu and a group of tutors stood there, eating, drinking, and chatting, and they had a panoramic view of the previous scenes. "Yes, he is indeed too handsome, but the girl Zi Yanran shouldn''t sink just because of the appearance of a boy? I have taught this girl for three or four years, and I know it well." Zhao Qianqiu took a sip of wine: "It''s just that this kid may have a hard time in the future." "..." Liu Qingyu has been hesitating about one thing, should he invite Ye Tianyi to dance? It is very strange, seeing Ye Tianyi dancing with other girls, she is the kind of inexplicable wrong feeling, she knows that she wants to invite him to dance, but she is always embarrassed. So she has been doing psychological construction for half an hour here. "Hehe, sister, don''t you dance with Ye Tianyi?" Liu Qianqian walked over with the wine and asked. "I" "Why jump? That Zi Yanran jumped with Ye Tianyi, but she is provoking you. If you don''t jump, she will win." This Liu Qianqian is really Ye Tianyi''s assist king, not only now, but also before! Just a sentence from Liu Qianqian made the vacillating Liu Qingyu firm his mind. Yes, why can Zi Yanran, Shi Jiayi, and her own sister invite Ye Gongzi to dance in front of everyone? Why can''t she, Liu Qingyu? Is she different from others? No wow! Then why not go? "Um... I''m going now." Liu Qingyu nodded, then put down the red wine glass in his hand and walked towards Ye Tianyi. As Liu Qingyu walked past, I don''t know how many people were looking at her. "Don''t... don''t, don''t!" "No...no? Liu Qingyu is not going to invite... Ye Tianyi? No, no, impossible, impossible! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" "Don''t! Don''t!" "..." In that short ten seconds, everyone''s heart seemed to have experienced a movie. In the end, they looked desperately at Liu Qingyu or stood in front of Ye Tianyi. No... there is still a chance! still have a chance! She might just talk to Ye Tianyi! Qin Huaisheng clenched his fists subconsciously! No, never! "Ye... Ye Gongzi, can I invite you to dance?" Liu Qingyu asked with a trace of crimson. This is definitely the first time in her life. She has been invited by countless people. She really never thought that one day she would actively invite a member of the opposite **** to dance... But she didn''t invite it, and she felt uncomfortable. Ye Tianyi sat there alone, she looked over, and she felt that this was an opportunity God gave her. Ye Gongzi was sitting there alone, and finally no one spoke up, and God let her go. Wow-- At this moment, the whole dance party once again did not know how many people were going crazy! "She invited, Liu Qingyu really invited Ye Tianyi to dance! Why! Why on earth? Zi Yanran is not enough? Shi Jiayi''s tutor also invited, and Liu Qianqian also invited, Bai Hanxue is his girlfriend, now... Liu Qingyu also invited Ye Tianyi!?" "What is the situation with Ye Tianyi? Everyone knows that he is a scum, and there are obviously so many people who are better than him, but why all the goddesses are all around him?" "This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that this Ye Tianyi can let Liu Qingyu put down his reserved invitation. This TM is the most terrifying! This Ye Tianyi is really super god! Just because of this face. Huh? Ah! I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!" "..." Qin Huaisheng stood up subconsciously, clenched his fists in disbelief, and his eyes were blood red. why? Why is this TM? Liu Qingyu constantly rejected him, and then took the initiative to find Ye Tianyi to invite him to dance? Liu Qingyu is definitely not this kind of girl. He just likes the feeling that Liu Qingyu feels out of the mud and not stained. The more Liu Qingyu refuses, the more he likes it, but now... This Ye Tianyi! Why on earth? Because of this face? Other girls Thaksin But Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Liu Qianqian are not reserved because of their faces? Never possible! grass! At that moment, he wanted to kill him! I really want to kill him! He is not a member of the Kyushu Empire. Qin Huaisheng is a member of the eight major sects and his successor. With such a high status, he admired Liu Qingyu a few years ago, but all opposition came here and came. Kyushu Saint College, just to be able to get closer to Liu Qingyu and have the opportunity to pursue her! And now? Zi Yanran looked around, her mouth slightly raised. Interesting. Bai Hanxue was also very helpless, but Liu Qingyu felt nothing to her, they were still good friends. The entire venue, because of this scene, was completely ignited! Countless heartbreaks, countless hateful eyes, and then... looking at Ye Tianyi admiringly, how can a person reach Ye Tianyi''s realm? Chapter 230： Do you dare to kiss her? Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. Really helpless! The other girls in that group of colleges can''t resist the temptation of their own face. Why can''t Liu Qianqian, Zi Yanran, Shi Jiayi and the others be able to withstand it? Forget them, now Liu Qingyu couldn''t resist the temptation his face brought her, and took the initiative to hook herself? Hey Ye Tianyi really sighed in his heart. If he wakes up tomorrow, his face value can drop a little, he won''t live so tired, and he won''t be targeted by those brothers wherever he goes. "Come on then." Ye Tianyi then stood up, and put his arms around Liu Qingyu''s waist which was gripping Yingying. Click At that moment, countless people''s hearts were broken! ! "Ahhhhh! Let go! Let go, ohhhhh..." "My mentality exploded! I came to the dance party happily, I was here to see the beauties, not the explosive mentality of TM!! It wasn''t because of your Ye Tianyi show!" "Grass! Can no one come and do this Ye Tianyi? Why are all the women approaching him! I''m crying!" "..." Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu, whose face was flushed, were dangling on the dance floor, feeling the countless lights around him trying to kill him. The inexplicable Ye Tianyi wanted to make this feeling more violent and destroy him more violently. Ah...comfortable, so comfortable. "Sorry, I never skipped it, so maybe it''s unlikely." Liu Qingyu''s movements were also a little stiff, but no matter whether she was stiff or not, she was beautiful when she stood there. It was enviable when others touched her, let alone Ye Tianyi was still holding her waist. "It''s okay, it''s enough if you smell good." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Liu Qingyu''s pretty face suddenly blushed again. This sounds like nothing, but it is definitely ten thousand times better than complimenting her for her beauty, and for her to be tens of millions of beautiful, there is absolutely no man who praises her for her fragrance in front of her. "Thank you" "That''s right, by the way, what activities will the people in your backyard have later?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Liu Qingyu thought for a while, and said, "It''s nothing. Maybe everyone in the backyard is better, and there are martial artists of various attributes. Maybe there will be a link similar to the power display. The purpose of the academy is Let freshmen and others know how outstanding the academys ability to teach students is." "That''s it." "Master Ye can go to the backyard, where the heaven and earth are extremely powerful. With Ye Gongzi''s talent, I am afraid that it will not take long to advance to the law state there." Liu Qingyu said softly, then bit his lips slightly. Ye Tianyi was holding her waist with this hand, but at the moment he kept rubbing, the feeling was particularly different. "Damn! Ye Tianyi''s hand... Ye Tianyi''s hand!" After all, this is under the public, Ye Tianyi''s hand is so openly around her and rubbing her waist by the way, it is different from ordinary dancing! Ye Tianyi is taking advantage of her! "But... Didn''t Liu Qingyu say anything? Oh my God! Ah! I cried!" "..." Qin Huaisheng''s eyes were suddenly bloodshot! He couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t bear it, but reason told him that he had to bear it. "Stinking rogue!" Mishui was right next to him, and then he gritted his teeth when he saw this scene! This man''s heart is really the kind that doesn''t hide it at all, this Senior Sister Bai Hanxue is next to him, he really doesn''t hide it at all! Although men in this world can indeed have three wives and four concubines, but with a girlfriend as beautiful as Senior Sister Bai Hanxue, he still... Wow! ! "Don''t stop me! Don''t stop me! I''m going to kill him!" One can''t help it anymore! "No one stopped you, you go." That person:? ? ? "Miss Willow." "Ok?" Liu Qingyu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Are you free tonight?" Ye Tianyi asked softly. "Have" "Then we will go out to have a meal and have fun together after the prom, just the two of us." Ye Tianyi said to Liu Qingyu in an extremely ambiguous tone. At that moment, Liu Qingyu''s brain was blank. Although she has never been in love, but now Ye Tianyi''s hands, his words, his tone, he wants to... I don''t know why, Ye Tianyi feels inexplicably that her relationship with Liu Qingyu seems to be quite good. Although the contact may not be many, he feels that Liu Qingyu''s favorability for him should not be low. Wow! Is he really a scumbag? And the kind of brazen scumbag. "Ye... Ye Gongzi... I... want to go to rest first." Liu Qingyu lowered his head and said softly. Although she had a good affinity for Ye Tianyi, she accepted it so quickly that it was too difficult. "Well, then I''ll take you down." Then Ye Tianyi took Liu Qingyu and walked down. "Sorry..." Liu Qingyu said softly, and after speaking, his heartbeat thumped and jumped faster, and then quickly walked away. She doesn''t know what like is, but she knows that she has a high affinity for Ye Tianyi. Before meeting him, she never thought that she would be so close and close to a man. She might understand her a little bit. Inwardly, but it may be difficult to make a decision in a short time. Qin Huaisheng saw how Ren Xuan was dealt with by Ye Tianyi at the time. He didn''t suffer a loss, but Ren Xuan suffered a loss, so he would not be foolish to warn Ye Tianyi at this time! "Xiao Hanxue..." Ye Tianyi smiled and approached Bai Hanxue. "What''s wrong?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Are you angry?" In fact, Ye Tianyi was quite guilty, but he just couldn''t control the power of shame in his body. Bai Hanxue shook her head and said faintly; "No, compared to the previous you, you are much better now." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "that person" Bai Hanxue looked in one direction, and Ye Tianyi also looked over. I couldn''t see clearly, I could only see that girl was wearing a white evening dress, she was tall and tall. There was only one man beside her, but there were many men around, but they were not close to her. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. "She is the number one master in the backyard of Kyushu Saint College a woman who is colder than your sister." Bai Hanxue said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "You are also very cold, but you are very gentle with me, hehe." "Tender?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi. "Wow! Don''t be too gentle now. I still remember the first time we met at Tianshui College, tusk tusk, don''t you just be too cold, OK?" In Ye Tianyis impression, the coldest ones are Mu Qianxue, Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er, Moon God Huangyue, and Empress Chang Xi are all iceberg beauties, but this cold is different because of Ye Tianyis relationship with them. Gradually they got better and better, at least in front of Ye Tianyi, they got closer and closer instead. But also, no matter how cold the girl feels about the man, it is certainly impossible to be the same as before. Thinking of that day, Bai Hanxue was so angry. "So even then, you still kissed me at the time? Then do you still dare to kiss her now?" Bai Hanxue said unhappily. Chapter 231： No. 1 in the backyard, 0 feathers at night Ye Tianyi was stunned when she heard Bai Hanxue''s words! Wow! This Xiao Hanxue is the most ruthless! This makes myself go to death! ? Knowing that she is very powerful and she is an iceberg beauty, she still let herself kiss her? Isn''t this asking yourself to die? "Xiao Hanxue, I slept together twice, you want to kill me like that." Ye Tianyi was crying. Bai Hanxue was just joking. Shi Jiayi just leaned in and heard their words. "Tsk tusk tusk, what? Are you still the same Ye Tianyi from before? Look, all the beauties counted here have something to do with you, right? Zi Yanran danced with you, Miss Liu also skipped, and this fairy also dances After that, there is also Hanxue, um... forget it." The trouble next to it:? ? ? "Teacher Poetry, we are from the same camp." Said the disaster uncomfortably. "This fairy means that you definitely can''t jump with Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi. "What do you want to say?" paralysis! Unkind. "Who are you, Ye Tianyi! All the beauties must be yours, right? That Yu Qianyu is the number one master of Kyushu Saint Academy, and is said to be the number one beauty, you are not interested in Ye Tianyi?" Jiayi joked. "I said what you guys are doing, I''m so good, what are you guys trying to force me to do one by one!" Ye Tianyi wants to cry. Ye Tianyi really doesn''t understand the thoughts of these women. When you said that he was a scumbag before, he hated him to death one by one, but now he wants him to get involved with other girls? what does it mean? Shi Jia smiled and said: "No other meaning, I feel that the entire famous beauty of Kyushu Saint College is left with one Yu Qianyu. You haven''t touched this fairy. I really want to see the power of your scumbag." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hey hey hey, you asked me to hook up other girls in front of Xiao Hanxue? Do you have friends like you?" "It''s not a hookup, see if your charm, Ye Tianyi, can invite Xi Qianyu to dance a dance!" Shi Jia said with a smile. This Ye Tianyi is indeed handsome, but he has nothing to do with Xi Qianyu, and Xi Qianyu is an extremely cold woman. It is absolutely impossible for her to dance with Ye Tianyi, like a person who does not know Bai Hanxue invites Bai Hanxue , That''s impossible! Because Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran knew each other, so he could dance with them. Shi Jiayi felt very interesting, isn''t Ye Tianyi very attractive? Then she wanted to see if Ye Tianyi would run into the wall when he met Xi Qianyu! Bai Hanxue said: "It doesn''t matter to me, you skipped so many other girls, one more is not too much and one is not too much." Ye Tianyi; "..." "In case my invitation is successful, won''t I be hated by countless people again? You are really snake-hearted!" Ye Tianyi shook his head to express his sadness. "Because you can''t succeed." Shi Jia said with a smile. Bai Hanxue also nodded. Women are really weird creatures. The reason why they including Bai Hanxue deliberately brought the topic to Xi Qianyu is actually very simple. They think Ye Tianyi is too dazzling tonight, and they dance with all the beautiful girls. How do you say Well, just be jealous, but want to see Ye Tianyi fail! Even Bai Hanxue is so! I really want to see Ye Tianyi fail! It looks like it doesnt care on the surface, but of course its uncomfortable! Can''t see him being hit up by girls all the time, and always successfully dancing with beautiful girls! Just want to see how he failed! That Xi Qianyu is very strong and strong, the number one master of Kyushu Saint Academy, and her coldness is the coldest she has ever seen in Bai Hanxue''s eyes! She thinks so anyway! She has been in the backyard for several months and only came out two days ago, so it is impossible to know Ye Tianyi, let alone to have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi! So Ye Tianyi must fail if he goes! As for whether Ye Tianyi will attract more hatred, he has attracted enough, and if Xi Qianyu is invited to dance, he will definitely fail. Failure will not have hatred, but will relieve those who hate him. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "You guys are really playing?" Then Ye Tianyi''s mouth showed a smile. "Don''t laugh, it''s true, do you dare to go?" Shi Jia asked with a corner of her mouth. "A little bet, I won''t go without a bet." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, if you can invite her to dance, this fairy will slap you." After speaking, Shijia was taken aback for a while, then looked at Bai Hanxue and asked, "Hanxue, is it okay?" Ye Tianyi said, you, Shi Jiayi, want to dedicate yourself! Dedication in every way! Hahaha! But... Ye Tianyi really feels impossible, because he really doesn''t know her! The girl who is a little bit idiot still has no problem with his face, but what Yu Chiba said... Bai Hanxue got used to Shi Jiayis sober words, and then said faintly, Eleven sisters, youre fine. They are very confident that Ye Tianyi will definitely lose if he dares to play! Humph! Ye Tianyi is so dazzling tonight! Bai Hanxue was unhappy even though she was a pretty girl. "Then you?" Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Hanxue. "Whatever you want." Bai Hanxue said. This is full of temptation to Ye Tianyi! casual? Then add Shi Kaichi''s words, take down the two beautiful girls next to him... just have to dance with that Yu Chiba? Ok Ye Tianyi thought it over. He was even willing to take out a heavenly weapon to Xi Qianyu, just to jump this martial art. Ye Tianyi has a heavenly weapon. Although it is precious, he feels that he can get it casually. Cherish, but for Bai Hanxue to do whatever he wants, even to slap Shi Jiayi, this temptation is too big for a healthy man! Heavenly weapon? What is it? Have a girl fragrance? "Okay, then bet!" Ye Tianyi didn''t believe that the heavenly weapon would change the opportunity to dance with that woman. She didn''t agree? Disagree with Ye Tianyi for two more! "Then you lost?" Shi Jia asked provocatively. "If I lose, it''s up to you. UU can read ?" "Of course, come on." Shi Jia blinked sweetly at Ye Tianyi, smiling in her heart! Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and walked over. "Teacher Poetry, what if you lose?" Huoshui asked. "How is it possible to lose? Although I just came, but I have heard a lot about this Xi Qianyu. You didn''t find that the excellent girl and Ye Tianyi have a good relationship because they knew each other? Why don''t you know Ye Tianyi? Where is Tian Yi dancing? And she has such a cold personality." Shi Jiayi said confidently. "But... didn''t Senior Sister Bai be like this before? Now it is Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend." Shi Jiayi: "..." Bai Hanxue: "..." Chapter 232： Beauty, can I invite you to dance? Ye Tianyi walked towards that Xi Qianyu, and Ye Tianyi''s every move was under the attention of many people. "Damn! What is Ye Tianyi doing? His direction is..." "Won''t he go looking for Xi Qianyu? Huh? He really seemed to go straight to Xi Qianyu." "Sneezfind death! I have inquired. The reason why Ye Tianyi can dance with Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu is because they know them. Although they know a lot of them, only Ye Tianyi dances with them. This Ye Tianyi It''s really amazing, but go to Xi Qianyu? Embarrass yourself!" "Unless they know it, but it''s impossible. Xi Qianyu has been in retreat for two months. He only left the customs two days ago. It is impossible to know Ye Tianyi. And Xi Qianyu is too cold and too arrogant. The second son of the legendary family Xiao family wants to pursue Xi Qianyu even abandoned countless cultivation resources of his family to come here is not available, this Ye Tianyi?" "..." Xi Qianyu is so special, her personality is not something a man can approach, and she is also the number one master of Kyushu Saint Academy. The reason why she is not called Jiuzhou Shuangjiao is Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu. Because she does not seem to be from Kyushu Amagi! This is also said to be. As for her identity, it is indeed a mystery. No one has ever mentioned it, but she seems to have been in the Kyushu Sky City for several years, but her beauty is really amazing. It is different from Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu. She is Cold, Liu Qingyu is everyone''s lady, Zi Yanran is charming, three golden flowers in Jiuzhou. But Xi Qianyu seldom goes out, and hasn''t even been to outside cities several times in several years, no wonder her cultivation level is the highest. "Qianyu, take the time to go out and play, you are finally out, there are many other interesting things in life besides cultivation." Xiao Yi stayed with Xi Qianyu all the time. It was really not easy to communicate with her. Usually, she would spend more than 300 days in cultivation a year, and her leisure time might be only 10 or 20 days. She was still that old. Xiao, this persistence is simply frightening. It''s no wonder that she can become one of the top ten in the mainland''s heavenly ranking list. At the age of 20, she is now hitting the heavenly realm. How terrifying is this? In addition to the horrible talent, she gave up the time for others to eat, drink and play, how many times as hard as the so-called diligent geniuses! If you dont practice for more than ten or twenty days a year, is there a second young man in the entire mainland can do? Xi Qianyu was sitting far away from others. She didn''t like the excitement, but she had to come to this dance party. After all, she was welcoming new students. "No need to." Xi Qianyu took a sip of the red wine and looked forward with beautiful eyes. "Then...Can I invite you to dance?" Xiao Yi said with a smile. "No." Her voice was so cold that it could no longer be cold. "Ok." Xiao Yi didn''t expect anything at all. He stood beside him, looking at Xi Qianyu with greedy eyes from time to time! This woman is simply perfect. In terms of her appearance, she may be the same as Zi Yanran. Liu Qingyu has its own merits, but she is tall and tall, and what he likes most is her arrogance! Imagine this kind of cold and arrogant woman, you ride her under the kua. Can other types of women give that sense of conquest? Not at all! And the colder he likes it, he just likes this feeling! So he would rather spend more time to be the special person beside her Xi Qianyu, and get her in the future. "This time a very interesting freshman came to the academy. You should have seen it too, the one who just danced with Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran." Xiao Yi said, and then continued: "His cold strength seems to be quite strong, and it is said that he may not be worse than you, although your major is Thunder." Xi Qianyu then turned his head slightly. At this time Ye Tianyi also walked in front of Xi Qianyu. Too many people are watching this scene, did he really go to Xi Qianyu? Xiao Yi frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Beauty, can I invite you to dance?" Ye Tianyi smiled at Xi Qianyu with an extremely handsome smile. I have to say that with Ye Tianyi''s face and such a smile, even Xi Qianyu is a little turbulent, but she is absolutely impossible just because she is handsome, but... "Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is inviting Xi Qianyu to dance! Hahaha, I am embarrassed!" "Made! Was it floating? Did you invite Xi Qianyu? This academy''s second master, the legendary mainland family Xiao Yi hasn''t touched her after chasing her for so long. He also invited Xi Qianyu to dance?" "..." "moron!" Ren Xuan and Qin Huaisheng snorted after seeing this scene, their eyes were stern! They are not bad, their family background is at the level of the empire super family, but no one dares to mess with that Xiao Yi! Legendary family, that is a continental-level family, not an empire-level family! This kind of family in disguise is equivalent to being close to the immortal gate level, that kind is no longer called a family, it is called a force! Therefore, Xiao Yi pursued Xi Qianyu, and no one dared to chase her brazenly, at best it was love. This Ye Tianyi is looking for death! Ye Tianyi then approached and said in a low voice awkwardly, "Beauty, you promise me, just pretend to be, I''ll bet with others, you promise me I will give you a heavenly weapon, begging. " Xi Qianyu: "..." "Ding...you have triggered the task [getting something worth more than 10 billion from Yu Qianyu], task reward: thunder attribute, task duration: during the existence of the god-level little white face, task punishment: the pump disappears." Wow! Is this the task triggered by this system? Little white face? Obtaining finances from my sister... It seems to mean this! Ten billion? I rely on? Ye Tianyi is a little uncomfortable! This system has a little over two days left, Nima? What is he doing here if he has nothing to do? Yu Chiba hesitated for a moment... "Ok" She groaned softly, and then stood up. Ye Tianyi was stunned, rely on me? Isn''t it? It''s that easy? this one? This is the coldest and best girl? Damn it! His charm is a bit big! No, it''s impossible! How could this kind of girl agree? Is it really because of the face of the heavenly weapon? Then why does she believe that she can really have a heavenly weapon? Xiao Yi next to him is stunnedWhat is it? This...Is this invited? Heavenly weapon? Xi Qianyu really danced with him for the heavenly weapon? This is not the Xi Qianyu he knew! If he had known this could happen, he would have smashed her home with a treasure! Still wasting years of time here! wdnmd! ! The mentality burst! Isn''t it? Everyone was stunned, they didn''t hear anything, nor did they see Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu behave intimately, so they didn''t know what they meant by coming out together until... Ye Tianyi tentatively reached out and put his arms around her waist. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 233： My sister is the 9-day empress Ye Tianyi could feel the trembling of Xi Qianyu''s delicate body, but she didn''t say anything. To be honest, Ye Tianyi was quite dazed. He didn''t know Xi Qianyu, and he didn''t know what kind of person she was, but it shouldn''t be something that a heavenly weapon can send, can she be like this? Ye Tianyi was ready to use two heavenly weapons and then beg her in various ways. Could it be that this is a cold surface, but in fact it is a wave girl? Then, Ye Tianyi hugged her waist, clasped her fingers, and slowly twisted on the dance floor. It can be seen that Xi Qianyu can''t dance at all, and Xi Qianyu doesn''t look at Ye Tianyi at all, and glances to the side. But none of this matters... Everyone opened their mouths wide, dumbfounded. Guru-- As if only the sound of everyone gulping, the shaking dance floor, those people subconsciously stopped moving. "I... Am I blind? What the hell? What is the situation! Why did Xi Qianyu...she danced with Ye Tianyi? Why would she agree?" "Damn!? Is this Ye Tianyi a god? Is he really a god? Could it be that Xi Qianyu also fell under Ye Tianyi''s appearance? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" "Wow! The mentality is completely broken, the most beautiful girls in the entire Kyushu Saint Academy are all... why?" "..." The mentality of those people at this moment is really bursting! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was in their eyes, it might really be a godlike existence! At the college, Zhao Qianqiu saw this scene and spewed out a sip of wine. "What? Xi Qianyu also..." Zhao Qianqiu looked incredulous. If you talk about Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu, it''s possible, but Xi Qianyu... That''s impossible! Zhao Qianqiu has taught her for several years. She is also Zhao Qianqiu''s most proud student. There is no one. This girl treats him as a teacher coldly and without emotion. Now she and Ye Tianyi are dancing? "Let me go! Is Ye Tianyi''s handsome appearance really that exaggerated? Xi Qianyu is not...impossible! Absolutely impossible! There must be reasons! Zhao Qianqiu is reasonable, he knows there must be a reason! "puff--" Shi Jia spouted a sip of wine, staring at the scene with wide eyes. "This...this this..." Shi Jia opened her mouth wide, her face in disbelief. "The fairy in vain thought that Xi Qianyu was so icy and arrogant, how could she dance with Ye Tianyi just like those women? Am I special..." Shi Jia burst into swearing furiously. Bai Hanxue is also dumbfounded! Although they don''t know each other, but they know a lot about this number one master, how could it be possible? This is not a normal phenomenon! "Poem teacher." Mishui murmured. "Huh?" Shi Jia looked at the disaster in a mess. "That...you are going to be gone..." Wooshui said. Shi Jiayi: "..." ... God knows how much Ye Tianyi shocked the world tonight? Alone, danced with all the beautiful girls in Kyushu Saint Academy, even Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu, and now Xi Qianyu... Wow! ! Kakaka Xiao Yi clenched his fists in response. He didn''t understand either. Don''t talk about them, Ye Tianyi didn''t understand it himself. "Ah, beauty, why did you promise me?" Ye Tianyi felt the softness of Xi Qianyu''s body and small hands, it was not too cool! This woman is really super beautiful. She is the tallest one Ye Tianyi has seen, and is almost equal to Ye Tianyi. Those legs shouldn''t be too long! When it''s time to be clamped on the waist, my god, the skin is extremely white, and I won''t say more about my small face. But Ye Tianyi is very curious. This girl has cold eyes and lacks emotion. Dancing with herself is more like completing a task. In short, Ye Tianyi feels that she didnt seem to be willing to dance with herself. This eye never saw herself. . shy? Hmm... it is possible, after all, if the girl with this face looks at it for a long time, even this Xi Qianyu might have to leave watery footprints when walking. Does anyone else dance? Jump on Nima! Who is in the mood to jump? Ye Tianyi was all in the limelight tonight! And not just a little bit! Just why? Gan Lin Niang! "It''s nothing." Xi Qianyu said without emotion. "Isn''t it okay if I didn''t give you the spiritual weapon that day?" "casual." Oh humiliation. Interesting, she didn''t look at the heavenly weapons! "Wow! I''m curious if you don''t tell me, why would you agree to dance with me?" Ye Tianyi is so confused! My face? That depends on the person, no matter how handsome, she won''t be able to fascinate this kind of girl, right? Maybe it''s also possible... "My sister ordered it." Xi Qianyu said lightly. She was forbearing, very uncomfortable, and her hands were fine, but it was particularly uncomfortable for her waist to be touched by this person''s hands. "Your sister? Who?" Ye Tianyi was a little confused, did he pass through her sister? "Nine Heavens Empress." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I''m going! The Nine Heavens Empress is your sister? How many years ago was she a character?" Ye Tianyi looked dazed. In the eyes of everyone, they still talk about it? I see! "I''ll talk about it later, are you finished?" Xi Qianyu gritted her silver teeth slightly. "Oh, touch it for a while..." Xi Qianyu; "..." Then she let go of Ye Tianyi and walked to a place where no one was sitting quietly. Ye Tianyi scratched his head and walked away. No matter what happened to the others, but this Ye Tianyi really danced with Xi Qianyu... the hand was still... Wow! ! "Ye Tianyi!" Xiao Yi clenched his fists and his eyes were dark, but he wanted to know why, he still walked towards Xi Qianyu. Ren Xuan, Qin Huaisheng, and even everyone in the backyard were dumbfounded! Zi Yanran was also particularly surprised to see this scene! It was even more shocking than seeing Liu Qingyu actively inviting Ye Tianyi to dance! Liu Qingyu was also surprised! Xi Qianyu and the others understand it. After all, they have been in the backyard for several years. Although she hasn''t talked about it many times, she still understands. "Really interesting, Ye Tianyi is really interesting." The corner of Zi Yanran''s mouth raised slightly, and she became more and more interested in Ye Tianyi. "Qianyu, why? Why did you agree to dance with him? Why did I invite you to disagree? We have known each other for so long I have been pursuing you, you dont know! You give me Reasons!" Xiao Yi was extremely unwilling! He is really dumbfounded! Why on earth? What is so good about Ye Tianyi? No family background, no background, no strength! Just a freshman at Kyushu Saint College! He was surprised that he could dance with other beauties, but Xiao Yi didn''t care. The most unexpected thing was that Xi Qianyu also agreed... Xi Qianyu didn''t know how to explain, and she didn''t want to explain how! She knew about pursuing her, but she didn''t like it. "say something!" Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and looked at Xi Qianyu. Xi Qianyu shook the palm of his red wine glass, raised his head, and glanced at Xiao Yi with her cold eyes. "He is more handsome than you." After speaking, she drank the red wine in one go. Xiao Yi:? ? ? Chapter 234： What else do I have besides this face? Yes, he was even more confused when he heard Xi Qianyu''s answer! Is it just because Ye Tianyi is more handsome than him? Yes! He admitted that Ye Tianyi is really handsome! But he does not believe that Xi Qianyu is a person who pays attention to the beauty of others! He is not such a person! "That''s it? You are not such a person! I don''t believe it." Xi Qianyu frowned slightly. "He is much handsomer than you!" Xi Qianyu then said lightly. Xiao Yi: "..." "I don''t believe you are such a person!" "He is much more handsome than you!" Xiao Yi: "..." He clenched his fists tightly. "I won''t give up! I don''t believe it either!" After saying that he walked away. Xi Qianyu poured a glass of red wine and took a sip. Why would she agree? That was indeed the reason for Chang Xi. She only left the customs two days ago and went to the Island of Heaven. She also learned that Chang Rou was okay. Then she knew that Ye Tianyi did it, and Ye Tianyi is also considered to be it. Chang Xi''s benefactor, she is very grateful. So that''s why she agrees. She also knows Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Chang Xi also said that if she meets him, she can get along well. It''s okay to be a friend. She was met by Chang Xi by chance 16 years ago. At that time, she should be eight or nine years old. As you can remember, she was born in an ordinary family. On the border of the Kyushu Empire, her family was dead and dead. One year, he died in the war! The war of the Thunder Empire! This year, when she was seven or eight years old, she was displaced, eating leftovers, eating garbage, and eating leaves before she survived... Then she was met by Chang Xi accidentally, and Chang Xi took her back to the island of heaven. Sister, take her to practice and give her countless resources! Finally, a few years ago, she was sent to Kyushu Saint Academy, because the backyard here has a strong thunder-attribute heaven and earth spirit treasure, she is very suitable for practicing there! Why is she working so hard? Because she is grateful to Chang Xi! She knew that now the Kyushu Empire was weakened and targeted by the Lei Ling Empire, she desperately wanted to become stronger and wanted to help Chang Xi in this war. Chang Rou was also a pitiful person. Her parents and relatives died in the imperial rebellion, and she always treated Chang Rou as her sister. But Ye Tianyi rescued Chang Rou. In her eyes, Ye Tianyi was also her benefactor of Xi Qianyu. She would definitely give her face when invited by her benefactor. Ye Tianyi rushed to Shi Jiayi, Bai Hanxue and Mishui. "Ahem... I drank too much, I slipped away." Shi Jia wanted to go away with a dry cough. "Baby Shi, don''t leave, when will you honor your promise?" Ye Tianyi grinned at Shi Jia. Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi awkwardly. "Oh, I''m a lot of age, Liu Qingyu or something is more suitable for you." "Damn it! You want to behave!?" Shi Jiayi: "..." "Ahem, I can''t slap you now, right?" Shi Jiayi said to get out first. Wow! This Ye Tianyi is really amazing! Even dare to say this in front of my girlfriend, hey... I won''t bet with this man in the future! It''s just asking for embarrassment. The main reason is that Ye Tianyi is too abnormal! "That''s OK, I''ll talk about it when I go home." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Ahem -" Shi Jiayi let out another dry cough. "Why can you invite her?" Bai Hanxue asked puzzledly. "This face, what do I have besides this face? Don''t you know?" Three women: "..." Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to talk about this for now, wait till he gets home and then hell...hehe... Then Ye Tianyi went to Mu Qianxue and Xiao Yingyu. After playing for so long, I haven''t been with them, and they all said that I brought them to play, and then put the fairy sister aside. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to Ye Tianyi. As Ye Tianyi walked around, they finally saw the woman sitting in the dark corner! Some can''t see clearly, and then deliberately get closer... They showed shocked expressions! This What a beautiful fairy sister! ? Although it is still a little vague, that kind of fairy energy cannot be concealed. She also knew Ye Tianyi? Who is she? My Nima! grass! ! People are really more angry than people! Can no one come out to cure this Ye Tianyi? "Sister Shenxian, do you want to dance together?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said to Mu Qianxue. "No, it''s good for me to watch it right here." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "Come on, jump with me." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. "You just want to take advantage." She said straightforwardly. "You have taken advantage of several girls." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough cough cough--" "Then you are not boring like this?" Mu Qianxue shook her head: "Very good." "Sakurayu is with her sister." Sakurayu said obediently. "Really good..." Ye Tianyi squeezed her little face. At this time, a voice came from behind, it was Zhao Qianqiu''s. "Well everyone, let''s stop here for the prom part, all the outstanding students in the backyard, please stand on the stage, let''s move on to the next link." Then twenty students from the backyard realm walked up! Everyone gathered below! This is one of the few opportunities for them to look directly at the three beauties above! "Then I''m going." Ye Tianyi walked over after talking to Mu Qianxue, standing behind. The faces of those above are not very good! But behave well! Twenty people, seventeen men, are basically Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran and Xi Qianyu''s admirers, but tonight, these three people were given to by Ye Tianyi alone... Especially when they saw that Ye Tianyi was still arguing with other girls at the moment, the anger was not coming! Especially Ren Xuan, Qin Huaisheng and the strongest Xiao Yi! They are all proud of the heavens The women they like are already determined by default, and can only be theirs, unless you show up another more powerful man to **** them away, then he has nothing What can be said! But Ye Tianyi, what is he? It is beyond everyone''s imagination to be able to dance with one of them, and three? "Ye Tianyi!! You won''t survive for a week!" Xiao Yi''s eyes were dark! For whatever reason, Ye Tianyi just can''t touch his woman. He has already sent a message to the family. He is the second son of the Xiao family. How many people can be higher than him? He can''t bear it! The key point is that a person without him can do what he can''t do! Zhao Qianqiu then smiled and said: "Now we have a small challenge, which of course is very difficult for you! And I emphasize here that if any of you can do it, then you will go straight into the backyard! Wow-- Zhao Qianqiu''s words ignited the audience in an instant, and their dissatisfaction and jealousy towards Ye Tianyi was rarely dispelled in this instant! Because it''s about their future now! Chapter 235： Who can advance to the heavenly realm in the future? Ye Tianyi frowned when he heard Zhao Qianqiu''s words. This is interesting! I was still thinking about waiting, but now the college directly gave such a place to enter the backyard as soon as possible. Ye Tianyi is still very interested in this backyard, especially now that a task for Xi Qianyu has been triggered. Once completed, he can turn on the thunder attribute. At the same time, Ye Tianyi also has the thunder attribute of the holy martial arts, so Ye Tianyi feels more about the backyard. Interested, because there is a very powerful thunder-type heaven and earth spirit in the backyard! Zhao Qianqiu then stretched out his hand, and a white jade pillar stood on the stage! "This thing may be unfamiliar to everyone! This is called a god-absorbing jade column. What effect does it have? It''s very simple. This seems to be just a jade column, but it''s not simple at all. Even the Celestial Realm cannot destroy this jade column. !" hiss-- Everyone took a breath. What things can''t be destroyed in the heavenly realm? Zhao Qianqiu then continued: "This god-absorbent jade column has the effect of replicating the power and attributes of the Heavenly Venerable Realm and even the Heavenly Venerable Realm. To put it simply, a domain realm first-tier warrior attacks the god-absorbed jade column and **** According to your realm and strength, the **** Yuzhu will imitate the same domain realm first-order power for defense." After a pause, Zhao Qianqiu continued: "It''s just that the attributes and powers imitated by Shen Shen Yuzhu are at the level of a genius warrior, and it is a genius who can be promoted to the level of the holy monarch." "If the power you release is stronger than the genius, that is, higher than the limit that the god-absorbing jade pillar can defend, then the god-absorbing jade pillar will appear black from the bottom. The more black you show, the higher your power is than the genius. Musha!" Then Zhao Qianqiu hit the top with a punch, and the god-absorbent Yuzhu released a force to resist, and then a black color rose from below, and stopped after it reached a tenth. Then Zhao Qianqiu released a thunderous martial art to bombard it, but the black color did not improve! "This is a disguised identification of talent, but it is more accurate! He is a genius who can reach the Holy Sovereign realm in the future, with the same realm and martial skills as you, but you are also a genius, if you are more genius than him , You can be higher than him with the same power released, and you can turn him black!!" Ye Tianyi probably understood what Zhao Qianqiu meant. So, this opportunity to enter the backyard is that you have to be more talented than ordinary geniuses to enter the backyard! "Moreover, you have to make this god-absorbent jade pillar more than 30% black before you can enter the backyard! This standard probably proves that you only need time and uncertain opportunities to have a chance to advance to the heavens! Maybe a hundred years, a thousand years , But there is a chance to touch that top realm! Like this dean, I am afraid that I will miss the way of heaven in this life." Everyone took a breath. Heavenly Realm... There is no heavenly realm in this Kyushu Sky City top family! "Some people may disagree, so let me tell you that our dean is in the realm of heaven, and it took a thousand years to advance to the realm of heaven. In those days, he played to the extent that the god-absorbed jade column was 30% dark." "Zhuge Qingtian believes that everyone knows that he is a complete genius, even a genius that the dean admires. He is only 150 years old. Back then, he played to the extent that the god-absorbing Yuzhu was 50% dark. It is expected that in normal cultivation, he should be able to advance to the heavenly realm before 200 years old." Everyone was shocked! This is an excellent opportunity, probably to let them know how far they can go in the future. This jade column is about three meters, and 30% is about one meter black from the bottom! This Zhao Qianqiu''s limit is 10%, and he sat in the position of deputy dean, enough to show how much they demanded of the students in the backyard! "You guys will demonstrate to everyone!" Zhao Qianqiu then said to twenty of them. Then Xi Qianyu stepped forward, thunder condensed in his hand, bombarding the god-absorbing Yuzhu. The god-absorbed Yuzhu burst out with a force to absorb it, then defended, and finally turned black from the bottom, and it continued until about 70% before stopping. Wow-- Everyone was in an uproar! The vice president can make this 10% black, and Xi Qianyu has achieved 70%! In other words, Xi Qianyu''s genius level is seven times higher than the genius of the vice president! Zhao Qianqiu nodded in satisfaction. "Seventy percent, do you know what concept? Xi Qianyu is likely to be promoted to Heavenly Dao within a hundred years, and one hand can be counted in the entire human history. Sword Saint Ye Ya, Evil Sect Evil Concubine, Moon God The Moon God Huangyue in the palace, even the Nine Heavens Empress of our Kyushu Empire can only be reached!" Zhao Qianqiu said. Everyone swallowed, God! Evil Concubine, Moon God, Ye Ya... Could it be said that it wont be long before Xi Qianyu will exist at this level! "Go on! Ren Xuan, you come!" Ren Xuan then solidified a flame and bombarded it. Around 35%! But it has surpassed a lot of ordinary geniuses! One after another, they are all above 30%! "So do you understand the standards of the backyard of this college? Genius, you are still not qualified to enter. This test is not just talent, but all abilities! It seems simple, but it is not easy! All the people in our backyard are qualified to become the heavenly realm. Genius warriors, if you want to enter the backyard as soon as possible, you can try now! Of course, if you dont want to know your future, you can not try!" Zhao Qianqiu looked at them and said. "I''ll try!" Jin Xin, who had had friction with Ye Tianyi before, walked up, and then the fire attribute force surged and suddenly bombarded him! boom-- With a force of force coming back, that Jin Xin defended and retreated again and again. "What does it mean!" Jin Xin asked. "Meaning, if there is no special chance, you have no hope of holy monarch realm in this life!" Zhao Qianqiu said lightly. Jinxin clenched his fists! what? Is he just like this in this life? In fact, martial arts are very difficult. Out of 20 million people, 10 million cannot cultivate, and the other 10 million can produce a heavenly realm. It is good to be able to produce ten holy monarch realms and a hundred celestial realms... so its really difficult. ! Many people are reluctant to try, because they don''t want to know their future limits. Although this is not necessarily predictable, most likely it is correct! "I''ll try!" Bai Hanxue stepped forward, releasing the ice attribute power, and hitting it with a punch! Zhao Qianqiu looked expectantly, he was looking forward to Bai Hanxue! The power surged, the black spread, and finally stopped at about 50%! Zhao Qianqius eyes lit up and he was secretly surprised. The height was beyond his expectation. He thought it would be good if it could be 30%, because Bai Hanxue is not high, but the absorption of God Yuzhu shows everything. An existence that might coexist with Zhuge Qingtian''s talent! So shocked! There was an uproar below! This "Very good! This year''s freshman is already very satisfied with having an old man. You should be able to advance to Heaven within two hundred years. If you have the chance, you will be faster. Report in the backyard tomorrow!" Bai Hanxue saluted: "Thank you, Deputy Dean!" Are you satisfied? Actually quite satisfied! But she hopes to do better! She knew that the 90% of the heavenly realm on the mainland had only been promoted for a thousand years, and some people were stuck there for a lifetime and could not be promoted! And basically she is a heavenly realm as long as she is not dead and stable! very good already! "I''m coming too!" Mishui couldn''t help but walked up and hit it with a punch. Around 35%! "It''s another one? Isn''t this TM fake? It''s so easy to get out of the heavenly realm?" The people below are envious to death! Zhao Qianqiu is even more pleasantly surprised! These few of them really have something! "Yes, backyard report!" Zhao Qianqiu was secretly surprised, this... After today, Kyushu Saint College may become completely famous! This new student unexpectedly directly produced two existences that might become the realm of heaven in the future! They are the existence of the four immortal gates who are vying to grab the first place Thank you dean! "Huoshui showed an excited expression. Her talent may not be so dazzling, but if she has the opportunity to advance to the heavens, she has surpassed 99.99% of the warriors in the mainland! "I don''t believe in this evil, is it so easy to get out of the Heavenly Dao Realm?" Long Zhongtian stepped up, and then punched it! Then he flew out. Zhao Qianqiu shook his head secretly. He might have difficulty in advancing to Tianzun. Now his realm looks quite high, but he may not be able to improve his entire life on a certain big realm card. At this time, Na Xiao Yi looked at Ye Tianyi. He is at the eighth level of the Profound Sky Realm, a person from a small empire, he dare not come up, right? "Ye Shao, would you like to try it?" Xiao Yi stared at Ye Tianyi and said. Chapter 236： Ill know if its rubbish Ye Tianyi didn''t really want to try! why? Because he knew that he would definitely reach the heavenly realm, it was just a matter of time! The talent is here, the system is here, the empress and the little white faces of the Moon God, as long as he wants, I am afraid that countless cultivation treasures can be placed in front of him, then what is impossible? The reason for not wanting to try is simple, Ye Tianyi was afraid of something wrong. What happened? What if he hits 90%, or makes this god-attracting jade pillar all black? Pretending to be B is of course pretending to be B, but it may attract the attention of many people! A genius of this level, what would his enemies think? Kill him in the cradle! It''s not that Ye Tianyi is conceited, but that his previous talent has caused the Star Fortune Stone to burst, and Ye Tianyi feels that he should face this god-absorbent jade pillar. "Big Brother Tianyi, you are the best! Let them see how good Brother Tianyi is!" "That''s it! Brother Tianyi is so handsome, Jill must be scary and talented!" "Miss Sister, how do you know that Jill is so scary?" "Look at his pants, wow! What a bulge, hey... shy... hey hey." "..." Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi, very curious! Everyone looked at him, maybe Ye Tianyi''s appraisal result was the most curious of all! What kind of achievements can he achieve for this person who makes all the beautiful women willing to approach, even Xi Qianyu is willing to dance with him, and shines tonight? Everyone hopes that God has opened a window for him, that is his face, and he must close that door! Otherwise the world would be too unfair! Xiao Yi thought coldly in his heart, if Ye Tianyi''s appraisal result at that time was difficult to reach, then these girls'' impressions of him would definitely plummet! What''s the use of being handsome? This world is a world where strength is respected! Xi Qianyu may become an existence of the level of the Moon God, and if Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Venerable Realm can''t reach it, or if his future is only Tianzun, Saint Sovereign, then Xi Qianyu''s impression of him will definitely plummet! Because he felt that the reason these girls had a good impression of Ye Tianyi was that he was deceived by his face! He didn''t believe what a high future Ye Tianyi could have, because he was only at the eighth stage of the Profound Heaven Realm! It''s really bad, bad! Even if a person''s attributes are powerful, it doesn''t mean how high a person can be! Because the attributes are only one-sided, and the god-absorbing jade column is a message that a genius who can reach the holy monarch realm will feed back to you! You are much better than him, so you have a chance to reach the realm of heaven, and you can''t even compare to him, then you still want to become the realm of heaven? Although the path of cultivation cannot determine everything, because there are indeed many people with poor talents, but future opportunities will change them and still make great achievements, but they are all a minority! Everyone is looking forward to it. "What? Ye Shao hesitated? Are you worried that he doesn''t have this strength?" At this time Qin Huaisheng looked at Ye Tianyi coldly and said. "Qin Huaisheng, this matter is a personal choice. Individuals are eligible to choose not to do it, because once done, if the data is not good, the price is that you will lose confidence in the future. Therefore, this thing will not come out easily. It was taken out because of the order of the Nine Heavens Empress. The Kyushu Empire needs more geniuses, and she will also fund more resources to cultivate geniuses!" Zhao Qianqiu said. Qin Huaisheng saluted. "Let''s forget it. Seeing that Ye Shao is so entangled, this kind of thing is really not forced, but Ye Shao is so entangled, it seems that he has no confidence in himself, forget it, I will not say it! Xiao Yi sneered and said. Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran are actually very curious, but they also know that they have the right to decide on this thing, such as Jin Xin and Long Zhongtian, who feel uncomfortable at the moment and want to cry. I am afraid they will not practice as hard as they do now. Because they know that no matter how hard they work, they don''t seem to be able to reach a certain level. The consequences are very serious and can destroy a person. Although in this world, the domain realm is really strong and strong, and even the heavenly realm can create empires and sects. Some people are already satisfied with it, but who doesn''t want a higher future? Ye Tianyi laughed. Numb! Dont you just want to make a fool of yourself? I dont try today. I guess Im going to be laughed at. Then try it. Can he keep a low profile? "Well, try it, then try it." Ye Tianyi stood up. "Ye Tianyi, you have to think about this kind of thing, and don''t let others'' words affect your choice!" Zhao Qianqiu reminded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "Associate Dean, what I am actually hesitant about is not whether my strength will be good or not worrying about what state I can achieve in the future." "Oh? Then what are you hesitating?" Zhao Qianqiu asked curiously. To do this, the only thing that needs hesitation is this thing. Ye Tianyi laughed: "What I hesitate about is that if my genius is much higher than that of anyone, including Senior Sister Xi Qianyu, then some of my hostile enemies might kill me in the bud, because they Will be afraid." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s confident words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter. "Puffhahaha! I cant do it, I''m laughing so hard! What is Ye Tianyi saying? "Higher than Xiqianyu''s future height? This Xiqianyu is the moon god, the future of the sword sage, as long as she is not dead, it is very likely that we will hear that Xiqianyu is equally famous with them soon, and Ye Tianyi said What? He is stronger than her? Hahaha!!!" "Those who dont know are not afraid, the key is that Ye Tianyi still knows, really cant understand, why such a person like Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran and even Xi Qianyu would like to approach him? Why is there such a beautiful girlfriend as Bai Hanxue? Friends? Wow! I don''t understand!" "Isn''t this a clown who loves to pretend to be B?" "..." To be honest, these words of Ye Tianyi made Zhao Qianqiu no idea what to say! If Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu can reach 70%, then he can be said to be against the sky. This level of existence is difficult to appear on the entire continent, let alone two in Kyushu Saint Academy. Is still higher than her? To be honest, it''s impossible! For now, at least one person on this continent has not been able to shoot more than 75%. The evil concubine is the limit, 75%! ! She has been promoted to Heavenly Dao for 40 years, and is known as the fastest warrior in human history! People have thousands of years, she has forty years, this kind of gap is really beyond words, it is even said that she is ten years old! Ten-year-old Tianzun, what the **** is this TM? Definitely what happened when I was young! Then in thirty years to reach the realm of heaven ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how terrible? They will advance to the first rank in the next thirty years, and the evil concubine will advance to two great realms, and the twentieth... Mu Qianxue leaned back and looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. She felt that Ye Tianyi should not be bad. 70% of Yu Qianyu, it would be nice to be able to make three places in the whole continent in a hundred years! Zhao Qianqiu didn''t know how to round up Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, some words really make people feel that you are very arrogant, just like you said that our backyard is all rubbish!" Xiao Yi smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said, like watching a clown. Isn''t this a clown? "Oh, if that is rubbish, you will know immediately!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and the ice attribute power surged towards the god-absorbent jade pillar. Chapter 237： Are you qualified to say you are **** now? Is this Ye Tianyi still acting hard now? Still doing it? This is the first thought of everyone! When Ye Tianyi gushed out the cold force, any warrior who practiced cold force closer to him could feel that the cold force he released was definitely very strong! Absolutely no one dared to say that his cold power could be better than Ye Tianyi! At the same time, Xi Qianyu and Dai''s eyebrows also picked up slightly. It is said that Ye Tianyi is very cold, and now she truly believes it. Then everyone''s eyes were on the god-absorbing Yuzhu! The influx of Ye Tianyi''s cold force, absorbed by the **** jade pillar, and then turned into a force in the same realm as Ye Tianyi, and at the same time a force that can reach the level of the genius of the holy monarch in the future is resisting, and then... There is no backlash of power! What does the power without backlash mean? It means that Ye Tianyi is at least flat, and at least the height he can reach in the future is also in the holy monarch realm! But is this enough? Far from enough! Immediately afterwards, the pitch black color began to gradually appear from under the god-absorbing jade pillar! "This Ye Tianyi can actually inspire the black lines of the god-absorbed jade pillar, let me go! Will this Ye Tianyi reach the holy monarch realm in the future? For Mao! For Mao, he is so handsome and he can have such a tall future. Achievement! Holy Sovereign Realm, that is really an achievement of invincibility. You can imagine how difficult it is for Tianzun to build an empire! It seems that there are more than 20 warriors who may reach the heavenly realm in the future, but they are gathered from the entire Kyushu Empire, because Kyushu Saint Academy is the best college in Kyushu Empire, they can only come here! So do you still think more? Not much at all! "Damn! Still rising?" Everyone was surprised to find that the height of the pitch black color had reached about ten percent, and there was no intention to stop. Xiao Yi, Qin Huaisheng, and Ren Xuan swallowed! Don''t go up! Just don''t get up again! But how could that thing listen to them? Not only is it rising, but if you are careful, you will find that it is rising faster than others! Soon the dark part exceeded 30%! hiss-- Everyone took a breath. "This... does Ye Tianyi have a chance to reach the heavenly realm in the future?" "Why? I asked why, so handsome and talented? Why on earth? Can''t the world be balanced? God can''t be fair?" "..." At that moment, countless people were full of imbalances! You are so handsome, your talents are so high, and there are so many girls around, is there any kind of reason for this TM? Can''t you balance it? It is said that when God closes a door for you, it will inevitably open a window for you. What does it mean that your door is not closed and the windows are all open? Fifty percent! When the god-absorbing Yuzhu became fifty percent dark, everyone''s eyes widened! Isn''t it? The heavenly realm that he might reach in the future? And... maybe it will reach the heavenly realm within two hundred years? Is this TM''s heavenly realm all dogs? Is it so easy? Wow! The mentality is exploded! and many more! ! Still rising? Is this black part still rising? How can it still rise? That Ren Xuan is no longer qualified to say anything about Ye Tianyi, to be precise, half of the people in the backyard are no longer qualified to say anything, because half of the people are less than 50%! Sixty... Seventy... Everyone was dumbfounded! "What? He, he..." "Seventy percent, his talent has reached the same level as Yu Qianyu? That is, the level of Juggernaut, Moon God? How is it possible! This...impossible!" "Absolutely impossible! If he has such a talent, why is he still at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm?" "..." Zhao Qianqiu and even the mentors are dumbfounded! To be honest, they are also a little unreal! Heavenly Realm, how many are there in the entire Kyushu Empire? It seems that there are 20 people in the Kyushu Holy Academy, but there are dozens of young talents in the Jiuzhou Empire who have a population of more than one billion in the future. This is the probability of heaven! And the whole continent currently knows that there are no more than five people who may be promoted to heaven within a hundred years, and Xi Qianyu counts as one! Now there is another one? This kind of news is extremely sensational! This kind of talent is qualified to be the son of the four fairy gates and even the saint! Zhao Qianqiu felt that he was extraordinary when he saw Ye Tianyi, but he was still shocked until now! Xiao Yi''s eyes widened! He is only sixty percent! And this Ye Tianyi is...higher than him! In other words, he is weaker than Ye Tianyi! He lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot? No, smashed the entire backyard, the feet of the jealous Ye Tianyi people in the entire Kyushu Saint College! Shi Jia smiled helplessly, maybe this was what she expected! Wait...Still rising? Everyone''s eyes widened! That''s right! Still rising! Eighty, ninety... Patter Some people felt that the red wine glasses fell on the ground and fell to pieces, but everyone didn''t seem to hear them, their eyes widened, and their mouths widened to look at the god-absorbing Yuzhu! "Full...full?" Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at the original white and flawless god-absorbed jade pillar at the moment, it was completely dark! There is no white anymore! Guru-- Everyone swallowed subconsciously. Maybe they don''t know how to treat this situation accurately, but... they only know that the mainland record is 75% of the evil concubine! And Ye Tianyi...100%? "Impossible! Impossible! How is this possible?" Xiao Yi muttered to himself in disbelief. Zhao Qianqiu and the others subconsciously swallowed. How... how to understand? Full value? This... Could it be said that Ye Tianyi could be promoted to Heavenly Dao in fifty years? Or is it forty years? Thirty years? impossible! This completely violates a normal understanding of cultivation! This is cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the realm reaches a certain level, let alone the Holy Sovereign realm, even if it is the Heavenly Sovereign realm, is it not only calculated on a yearly basis? Top genius, the kind of Moon God is also one year or a few years to improve? Is this thing broken? It''s impossible, this god-absorbent jade pillar is not an instrument, it''s a spiritual creature from heaven and earth! There can be no broken situation. Mu Qianxue naturally understood this, and when she saw this scene, she was very, very shocked! horrible. This Ye Tianyi''s talent is so terrifying! But I don''t feel it much! Could it be... What special things does he do every time he goes out? Can''t you even tell her? Was it the reason for the smell she had never smelled before? Probably! Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth slightly when he saw this scene, then turned to look at Xiao Yi, and said, "Young Master Xiao, what do you say now? Is there something wrong with what I said before? The advanced class is rubbish, and your backyard is rubbish. You are now eligible. Say this?" Chapter 238： I can go and scold the one next door Ye Tianyi said this before, it was madness and big talk, but now? In terms of strength, Ye Tianyi is indeed inferior to them, and he is not qualified to say that they are spicy, but what about this? You Xiao Yi is awesome, right? How much is it? Sixty percent? You''re all amazing, right? So why is it less than ten and fifty percent? "Are you eligible?" Ye Tianyi sneered again with a soul torture. Numb! I have to look for something! What does he want to do! I really didn''t want to come up for testing! now what? Are you Xiao Yi, Qin Huaisheng, Ren Xuan and the others, and the tens of thousands of people watching the theater below comfortable? boom-- At this moment, the god-absorbed jade pillar burst directly, and the power burst out! Wow-- Everyone was dumbfounded again. "Blast... burst... burst?" "Either it''s broken... or... the god-absorbent jade pillar can''t bear Ye Tianyi''s strength? My God! How terrible it is to make the god-absorbent jade pillar unable to bear the strength!" "No, no, no, it''s broken, it must be broken! I can''t believe that Ye Tianyi''s talent makes the god-absorption jade column full value or even burst!" "..." Shi Jia looked at this scene... This scene...seems familiar! It''s too exaggerated! But in retrospect, the first time I saw Ye Tianyi, he was in the body refining state. How many days has it been since? Did they know each other for a month? It seems to be almost the same, and then he is the eighth rank of the Profound Sky Realm! Within a month, he was promoted to two great realms, even close to three great realms! This is definitely what she sees, so... Ye Tianyi''s talent is really amazing! This is by no means fake! She knows best! "what!" Zhao Qianqiu looked at this scene in disbelief! This Ye Tianyi said he was so difficult! Blast again? Xi Qianyu can understand why the Nine Heavens Empress''s evaluation of Ye Tianyi is not low...he is so strong! Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu looked at Ye Tianyi with brilliant eyes. Xiao Yi and others on the stage stared at this scene! What''s the situation? exploded? Couldn''t it be overwhelming? "Ahem--" Zhao Qianqiu then gave a dry cough. "Well, let''s stop here tonight, this thing has also exploded, and it can''t be identified, so let''s do it first." Zhao Qianqiu said. "Don''t, deputy dean, they haven''t answered me yet, am I qualified to call them rubbish?" Ye Tianyi was unforgiving. Because Mao wants to give them face, give them a step down? I''m not a good person! Is it fun to target him one by one? Numb! This group of beasts are like this, one by one they are jealous of his handsome appearance, and then jealous of the girls who surround him! "Uh--" Zhao Qianqiu really didn''t know how to say this. This Ye Tianyi''s talent seems really terrifying! But he has never encountered this kind of thing. He may not be able to explain it very well with his realm and consciousness, and he dare not explain it, but if this thing does not explode, Ye Tianyi will be 100%! This is beyond doubt. Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Young Master Xiao, can I tell you?" Xiao Yi clenched his fists. Although he didn''t want to admit it, everyone saw it, and all the god-absorption jade pillars were black! Although everyone didn''t believe it, the god-sucking jade pillar was indeed black! "Ye Shao, I can''t make a conclusion about this matter. Everyone has seen that all the god-absorbed jade pillars are black. It is reasonable to prove that Ye Shao is extremely talented, but if you think about it, the evil concubine is the highest in history. , She is only 75%, do you want us to believe you, Shao Ye, crushing the evil concubine senior, senior moon **** and others?" Xiao Yi didn''t believe it! If they heard it, they might believe it, but it happened in front of their own eyes, and it was Ye Tianyi, they didn''t believe it. "Furthermore, Shao Ye, you are at the eighth stage of the Profound Sky Realm. If you really have this level of talent, you are still at the 8th stage of the Profound Sky Realm? Senior evil concubine identified this thing, 75%, what is her situation? Ten-year-old Tianzun! Thirty years later, Tiandao, and Ye Shao, you are twenty-year-old Xuantian, and your talent is higher than that of the evil concubine predecessors? Who believes this? You make Ben Shao believe, and Ben Shao does not want to believe! Xiao Yi said! Hearing what Xiao Yi said, everyone felt reasonable! Yes, the evil concubine is only 75%, and the ten-year-old Tianzun, this twenty-year-old Xuantian Ye Tianyi is not a concept at all! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "You are really interesting, let me do it, I did it, and now I dont believe it, and if I dont surpass you, you have to run on me again, hey, Im so difficult!" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhao Qianqiu, Question: "Associate Dean, then you can give me an explanation." Zhao Qianqiu then said: "I dare not jump to conclusions about this matter, but one thing is certain, Ye Tianyi''s talent is not weak, at least not weaker than any one in the backyard. As for the level of the realm, it is a matter of age and realm. , There are too many reasons, and the Dean is not easy to say about it." Zhao Qianqiu then paused and said, "This god-absorbent jade pillar may be broken, otherwise it wont explode, but at least the god-absorbent jade pillar is black and full, so I temporarily choose to believe it. Ye Tianyi is extremely talented! Don''t guess about the rest, Ye Tianyi, come to the backyard to report tomorrow!" Of course he knew that the **** suction jade column could not be broken, because it was not an instrument! He said that, but he didn''t want this matter to make Ye Tianyi a target of the mainland! In the future, Ye Tianyi really wants to thank Zhao Qianqiu for this matter. He is a good dean and a good teacher! "As for Ye Tianyi''s saying that the backyard of the advanced class is full of rubbish, that is purely a joke. Don''t take it seriously, Xiao Yi, don''t try to target Ye Tianyi. You are all students of the same college. Let''s go away!" After Zhao Qianqiu finished speaking, he hurried to find the dean. And this incident caused an uproar! Everyone does not want to believe that Ye Tianyi is so hungry, more hungry than the evil concubine? They dont believe it but what happens is seen with their own eyes! What do you say? They don''t know either! I really dont know, Dean Zhaos existence cannot be explained, how can they explain it? Can you explain everything with this god-absorbing jade column? If so, then Ye Tianyi is crushing the existence of the evil concubine, but everyone does not believe it! Xiao Yi and the others also didn''t believe it, they didn''t want to believe it, just that no one who could really convince them came forward to explain this to them, and they didn''t believe it simply by inhaling the jade pillar! Mainly, if Ye Tianyi is 80%, then I believe it is fine, but 100%, it even makes the god-absorption jade column burst, which is too hard to say. "Ye Shao, welcome to join the backyard. Although I don''t believe that your talent is so strong, I hope you can be so strong. See you in the backyard tomorrow!" Xiao Yi patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said very gentlemanly. "I can go and scold the next door! Don''t believe it or hope? Brother, can you stop being so hypocritical? What you said just now, what do you say now? Wow! Disgusting." Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 239： Sneak into Xiaohanxues room Ye Tianyi''s words instantly stunned them. That Xiao Yi was also completely dumbfounded. Yes, he himself knows what his true inner thoughts are, but who would say so in such a shameless manner in front of everyone? This will tear your face straight away! Everyone knows it well, isn''t it a direct hatred for you to say so? No one knows smart people, but Ye Tianyi really doesn''t give any face! And everyone knows the identity of Xiao Yi, it is no secret, who can afford to provoke the entire Kyushu Saint College? I''m afraid not one! This Ye Tianyi... This Ye Tianyi is too presumptuous, he is looking for death. Bai Hanxue and even Liu Qingyu looked at Ye Tianyi nervously. This Xiao family can''t provoke even the Liu family and the Zi family, Ye Tianyi... Xi Qianyu''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. Although this person looks reckless, he is indeed different from anyone. Worried? She doesn''t care. Xiao Yi''s smile stiffened. "Hehehe, what does Shao Ye mean?" Is he going to tear his face? No, this Ye Tianyi tears his face, but Xiao Yiruo also tears his face, that is an idiot! "Oh, its meaningless, Im just a straight-hearted person. If you offend, please forgive me. Calling you doesnt mean to scold you. Can you understand it? Its the meaning of frequent scolding with friends. Not really scolding you." Ye Tianyi then grinned. Xiao Yi twitched at the corner of his mouth, and secretly let go of his clenched fists. To be honest, he really wanted to do it directly at that moment! But he resisted it! It is not difficult to kill a person, but you must never do it at this time! Instead, he endured it, in the eyes of others he was still a gentleman. "Hahaha, Ye Shao will just say if he has any comments, but Ben Shao really welcomes you into the backyard, because this way Ben Shao will have one more opponent!" After Xiao Yi finished speaking, he turned and walked away! This Ye Tianyi, he wants him to die! Definitely die! In the face of so many people, he didn''t give him a little face, saying that he was hypocritical and silly! ! And Ye Tianyi wants to say for Mao? Unhappy! Paralyzed, what did you say before, now tell him that he welcomes to join the backyard, and then deliberately said that he did not believe his talent is so strong, what do you mean? Who is this disgusting? It''s just that Xiao Yi''s disgusting words are more subtle, Ye Tianyi is straightforward, there is nothing different, Ye Tianyi is only torn. What is there if this face is not torn? It''s all the same, because he has been hated. I just want to disgust you! "moron!" Qin Huaisheng and Ren Xuan smiled in their hearts. This is looking for death! Then now that Ye Tianyi provokes Xiao Yi, they don''t need to do it. Ye Tianyi and several people walked out of the college afterwards. "I said, you are too crazy? Do you know what Xiao Yi is? You have a big deal this time." Shi Jiayi said helplessly. Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi worried. "I''m upset." "You are too reckless." Bai Hanxue said softly. "It''s okay, isn''t there a fairy sister here?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue nodded, already expressing her meaning. Thinking of Sister Shenxian, they breathed a sigh of relief. Forget it, if it was Ye Tianyi before, they were really worried and worried, but now Ye Tianyi, although sometimes seems to be incomprehensible, he is simply seeking a dead end, but now he is absolutely no longer That kind of person. "Then let''s go." Shi Jia said one sentence together. "and many more" Ye Tianyi then walked in front of everyone in front of Xi Qianyu who was about to leave. "Sister, add a WeChat and leave a call." Xiao Yi, who had just walked away, paused. "Ok" Xi Qianyu nodded gently, and added a WeChat message to Ye Tianyi. Xiao Yi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "What''s the situation? Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu really don''t know each other, so Xi Qianyu agreed to dance with Ye Tianyi, really because Ye Tianyi is handsome?" "Wow! And Ye Tianyi''s WeChat is about to arrive like this? I''m TM!!!" "It seems that Xiao Yi and her have not known Xi Qianyu''s WeChat account for several years, right?" "..." Xiao Yi clenched his fists tightly. The phrase "He is more handsome than you", "He is much more handsome than you", "He is much more handsome than you" kept echoing in his ears! Therefore, this Ye Tianyi and her didn''t know each other before, but now they are going to Xi Qianyu''s WeChat, he hasn''t! So, Xi Qianyu really only agreed because of Ye Tianyishuai? I''m a grassy horse! ... After returning home, Shi Jia did not go to their home for an unprecedented breakthrough, but went back to her home without saying a word. Is it Mao? She was afraid that Ye Tianyi would find a chance to slap her. You said that in front of so many people, she let out all these words, how could she refuse? But Ye Tianyi is different. Even in front of Bai Hanxue, he probably dared to say this. "Do you want to eat? I''ll do it." Mu Qianxue didn''t care about Ye Tianyi''s affairs, because she knew that there would be no problem if she was there. "Eat, eat, eat!" Sakurayu hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm and said happily. "Have you eaten all night? Still eating?" Ye Tianyi squeezed the little fat face of this girl. "Um... but I''m still very hungry." Sakurayu touched her belly aggrievedly! Wow! She can eat too much. "Okay, then I will do it." Mu Qianxue then went to his favorite place, the kitchen! This fairy sister is more and more like a good wife and mother. After eating, they went back to their rooms, and Ye Tianyi sat on the bed to practice. "Sakuraba, sing." Ye Tianyi patted this girl''s head. Kozakura blinked big eyes. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" "..." "Don''t stop." "Hmm!" It''s rare to see the master''s father want to sing by herself, so she was so happy. She sat cross-legged beside Ye Tianyi and looked at Ye Tianyi, singing while Ye Tianyi closed his eyes to practice. Because Sakuraba''s singing would speed up his cultivation, and he was promoted immediately. At first, Sakuraba was particularly energetic The more she sang, the more vigorous she sang. As time went on, her voice became smaller and smaller. Sitting there cross-legged, her little head was dormant. Go, still whispering lyrics in my mouth. "I... love to take a bath... skin... good..." Puff-- Then... she fell completely. She persisted for more than an hour, it was not easy. After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, his aura surging slightly. The Xuantian realm is at the ninth level! Next is the backyard, no, before that, he has to complete the mission of Xi Qianyu! But that''s tomorrow too, before that... Hehe... Ye Tianyi got out of bed quietly and slipped into Bai Hanxue''s room. Chapter 240： Just... this time Bai Hanxue naturally didn''t fall asleep, she was thinking about many things now. First, she was worried about Ye Tianyi, and second, she was wondering where she would go. Although Kyushu Sacred Academy is very good, it is not the best. It is a thousand miles away from Moon God Palace, and Kyushu Sacred Academy is not the most suitable place for her to practice! Especially as she discovered Ye Tianyi''s power more and more... That feeling was very strange. She was a very strong person, and Ye Tianyi was completely incomparable with her at first, but now Ye Tianyi has compared her...Even if Ye Tianyi is her boyfriend, he hopes he can become better. Then she heard a small movement outside, and her door handle was turning at an extremely slow speed, and there was no sound at all! Bai Hanxue: "..." No need to think about who this is. They will not lock the door, Bai Hanxue is Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, and they have been so close before, and Mu Qianxue... A joke, if she didn''t lock the door, Ye Tianyi dared to open the door? Bai Hanxue looked helplessly at the door handle slowly turning to the bottom, and then the door was pushed open bit by bit, and Ye Tianyi''s figure slipped in like a thief. "What are you doing?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi had a meal all over. "Ahem--" He scratched his head, walked in and closed the door. "Xiao Hanxue, you haven''t slept yet, I have been cultivating for several hours." Since Ye Tianyi was discovered, he shamelessly got into Bai Hanxue''s bed and hugged her tender body, giving her no room for reaction. Bai Hanxue; "..." Her subconscious move was to push Ye Tianyi away. She pushed twice without pushing, and then she gave up. "Hehe...you can''t run." Ye Tianyi smirked. "What are you doing again?" Bai Hanxue''s crisp body is really uncomfortable. Ye Tianyi then said: "Xiao Hanxue, don''t forget one thing, you lost when you bet at night, and the consequence of losing is that you have to do whatever I want you to do, right?" Bai Hanxue: "..." "Do you want to behave?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "I didn''t want to behave." Bai Hanxue murmured softly. She is not a person who can be scornful, Shi Jiayi is like this, especially Ye Tianyi is still her boyfriend, how could she be scornful? "Then do you know what I want to do?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smirk. Bai Hanxue: "..." "know" "What are you doing?" Bai Hanxue turned her back to Ye Tianyi, very upset, but blushed and said, "You want me to use my hands." She was stunned when she finished speaking, and she could say what she said now! "Hey, it''s not." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bai Hanxue was stunned for a moment, and then asked in surprise: "No?" She was ready to help him when she saw the door handle being turned by Ye Tianyi. First, she lost, and second, it was his girlfriend. Third, she did accept it slowly, and she had the idea of ??leaving, so she would have a lot of guilt for Ye Tianyi. Apologizing will make her more likely to indulge Ye Tianyi. But Ye Tianyi said no? Did he change sex? Or Xi Qianyu and Liu Qingyu are so beautiful, he is not interested in himself? Then Ye Tianyi whispered in her ear. Her face turned red instantly. boom-- In the next instant, she subconsciously kicked Ye Tianyi off. "Aw" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but yelled. "Xiao Hanxue, why are you doing this too." Ye Tianyi got up helplessly. Bai Hanxue sat there first looking at Ye Tianyi with a shameful look, and then at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "and also?" Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on me, rely on me! I missed it! "It''s wrong, it''s wrong." Ye Tianyi swallowed and leaned forward. "It''s Miss Liu? No, Miss Zi?" Bai Hanxue asked. I''ve mispoken? She believes in a ghost! It must be this Ye Tianyi who got on the bed of some other girl, and that girl also kicked Ye Tianyi, it must be so! She Bai Hanxue is not stupid. But she guessed that, it was really not a good feeling in her heart, but... Maybe she has done too many preparations in this regard. She had already thought of it when she agreed to be Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, but Bai Hanxue was quite relieved, because he really changed from the former scumbag Ye Tianyi. A lot! Of course she never hoped that Ye Tianyi could treat her wholeheartedly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! He is a wicked pen! Why did you miss it? "Really not." Ye Tianyi said with a sad face. Bai Hanxue looked at the wronged Ye Tianyi. "If you say I will help you nong." Bai Hanxue blushed, and then suddenly said something like this. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. and many more! No, no! woman! This is a woman! Dont forget that the one in front of you is a woman! I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than a woman''s mouth! "Really not, really." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue was slightly surprised, is it really just his slip of the tongue? She has promised him this matter, he hasn''t admitted yet? "Oh, then you go back." "Don''t." Ye Tianyi then leaned forward again and took her slender hand. "It''s not easy for me, and if you lose to me, you have to agree, or you will be a scumbag." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue; "..." "but" Bai Hanxue bit her lip. "Does it have to?" She bit her lip and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Really disgusting." Bai Hanxue thought for a while, then shook her head quickly. "No, this is a normal thing between boy and girl friends. If you don''t believe me, you can just use your mobile phone to ask a friend who has an object. If you ask her if she has ever, it must have happened." Ye Tianyi said vowedly. "Are you sure?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "But make sure that they have a good relationship, that is, the lovers who have been that way." "If not?" Bai Hanxue asked. "If not, I will never touch you Ye Tianyi from now on!" Bai Hanxue: "..." It seems to be true, but have you ever considered her Bai Hanxue, Ye Tianyi? Don''t touch her from now on? Is Bai Hanxue going to be self-sufficient in the future? "Forget it." Bai Hanxue threw aside the mobile phone she had just picked up. "Then you agree?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Just this time Bai Hanxue blushed and lowered her head and said softly. She really indulged Ye Tianyi too much now. No way, her character is like this. If you can''t catch you and touch her, you will have to provoke anger, and once you catch her and get her heart, then her pampering with you is absolutely beyond your imagination. "Hehe." Ye Tianyi then stood up. "You...you go under the quilt, I don''t want to see it." Bai Hanxue bit her silver teeth and blushed. "Oh oh oh, all right." Ye Tianyi doesn''t matter! Then got into the quilt, Bai Hanxue bit her lip, and then slowly got in. hiss-- Chapter 241： I wanna hand me to you Ten minutes, yes! Just ten minutes! It''s not that Ye Tianyi is too weak, but he has made Chang Xi begging for mercy, how could he be so weak? But for Mao so fast? Nima! It''s so exciting! Bai Hanxue walked out of the bathroom, took a look at Ye Tianyi, lowered her head quickly, got into the bed with a blushing face, and kicked Ye Tianyi down. "Hurry back to your room." Bai Hanxue''s tears are about to come down! Really! At that moment, her eyes were red. I feel so wronged! Although she was also willing, the inexplicable moment was really wronged. "Don''t, I will put my arms around you to sleep, never move." Ye Tianyi climbed up again shamelessly. "I don''t believe you." "Sister, my anger has been sucked away by you, so I won''t move you anymore." Ye Tianyi said. "You!! If you dare to say no more, I will kill you!" Bai Hanxue blushed and gritted her silver teeth. "Hey, don''t say anything, be good." Ye Tianyi then hugged her delicate body. The two were silent for a long time. "Ye Tianyi..." Bai Hanxue also gradually calmed down, and then leaned in his arms and yelled softly. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi took a puff of smoke and glanced at her, then gently helped her manage the broken hair on her face. "I think... Leaving here." Bai Hanxue Road. "Do you want to leave? Go to another city? Isn''t it good here?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. Bai Hanxue shook her head: "It''s not that we leave together, it''s that I want to leave." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "why?" Ye Tianyi sat up and looked at her. Bai Hanxue also sat up, looking at Ye Tianyi very seriously. "Kyushu Sheng Academy is not suitable for me. Although it is also very strong here, I want to go to a place that is more suitable for me and stronger. I want to become stronger." Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Hanxue''s crystal eyes in the dark China. "But here, you can also get a lot, and you will be entering the backyard soon. It will be a matter of time before you become stronger." Bai Hanxue shook her head; "You don''t understand me..." She sighed and looked out the window. "We only met and realized not long ago. At that time, you were very weak. I wanted to kill you for a while. But in a short time, you Ye Tianyi has been reborn, but I still stand still and improve too little. This is not What I want, I am not jealous of your ascension so fast, but I just don''t want to live under the protection of you, and sister Mu and Sister Eleven." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi. "I want to go to a really great place like your sister and make a decision that I think is right. I...know it''s very selfish, but..." Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Hanxue in front of him, and then laughed. "Have you decided where to go?" Bai Hanxue looked up at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Actually, before Xian''er was invited by the Moon God Palace, I also received an invitation. It was from Tianhu Mountain." "Tianhu Mountain?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. The eight major gates of the mainland, the four great immortal gates, in fact, there are four great demon gates, Linglong Palace, Bihaidian, Immortal Paradise and Tianhu Mountain. These four great gates are very powerful, and they can almost be called immortal gates. ! Of course, these four demon sects are the most powerful, and if they are not very powerful, those are not important. The reason why many people do not confuse these four great monster gates with other sects is because the four great monster gates are forces established by the monster race! Although there are many human races inside! Although it was established by the monster race, it belongs to the human race, because those monster races are human friends. There is another point that is very different from the four great immortal gates and the eight great sects. They are not for the common people in the world, but only to enhance their sect power! Of course, to cultivate geniuses, including human geniuses. Although the eight great sects and the four great immortal gates are not to protect the people of the world, they said that when they established the sect! That positioning is! However, if there are any problems in the mainland, the four big monsters will still take action! Because they are also decent! These forces are powerful on the surface. Some clan forces, such as the Xiao family, are the existence of crushing the eight major sects. They are also powers, and there are many that are not powerful on the surface. In short, this continent is very powerful. not simple. Bai Hanxue nodded; "Tianhushan is a sect established by the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family in the Human Race. The Nine-tailed Celestial Fox family is a good friend of the Human Race, and the nine-tailed Celestial Fox family repairs ice, which fits me very well. At the time they said There is some power in my body, I also forgot, they want to train me, but at the time I was too angry and wanted to kill you, so I flatly refused." Ye Tianyi: "..." This is embarrassing. and many more "Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Isn''t he a member of the fairy sister? Ye Tianyi doesn''t know, but Sister Shenxian seems to be also a nine-tailed celestial fox, right? Not sure! Because it is not necessarily the nine-tailed celestial fox clan! If so, why is Sister Shenxian in Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin instead of Tianhu Mountain? Bai Hanxue nodded, then bit her lip to look at Ye Tianyi, and whispered softly; "I want to go." This idea was actually born again when Ye Tianyi killed the strong of the Spirit Sword Sect alone, and then came to Jiuzhou Tiancheng, and saw Ye Tianyis excellence time and time again, improvement and surpassing again and again, her The idea is particularly strong. Ye Tianyi doesn''t need her anymore, and she doesn''t want to live under Ye Tianyi''s shelter, she also wants to be strong, and she has this qualification, she needs to go to the right place. Here, she can also improve, but the road is wrong and it will be very slow. Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. Sure enough, Bai Hanxue and Ye Xian''er were actually the same, and they knew they were the same kind of people from their choices. Are you willing? Of course, I can''t bear it, because he has a fairy sister, even a female emperor, and a moon god. What Bai Hanxue wants Ye Tianyi to feel can give her, but that is only an external improvement, not himself! Ye Tianyi understands that this is why Ye Tianyi now obviously has so many masters, but he doesn''t ask for any heaven and earth artifacts and spiritual weapons from them! pointless! Ye Tianyi respects Bai Hanxue''s choice. "When are you leaving?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. He... agreed! ? "If I can, I want to leave tomorrow." Bai Hanxue said. "I will send you." Ye Tianyi said. "you" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out her hand, rubbing her cheek, and said: "My wife wants to become stronger, of course I respect her choice. If I want to see you, I''ll see you. You will definitely do whatever you like during the holidays. I have to go home to see Uncle Bai and Aunt Zhang. We can also get together when the time comes. Just when I work in another city, I go home once a year." Then Ye Tianyi took her hand and said, "And there are mobile phones. It''s okay. What are we doing video chatting? Just don''t throw away the phone like my sister. Bai Hanxue really didnt expect Ye Tianyi to be like this. Respect and support her... "Hmm!" She nodded vigorously: "Thank you." "Xie Shi..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Bai Hanxue took the initiative to kiss him. Ye Tianyi kissed her, a little confused. "Are you so active?" Bai Hanxue''s face flushed. "Ye Tianyi..." "Ok?" Bai Hanxue bit her lip. "Before leaving...I want to hand me over to you..." Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 242： Bai Hanxues departure The next day, when the sky was bright, Bai Hanxue gently took away Ye Tianyi''s big hand that was in her shui clothes, and then gently got out of bed. It hurts! Bai Hanxue''s tears almost came down... But soon she got used to it, and then turned to look at Ye Tianyi, put on her clothes lightly, opened the door very lightly, and looked at Ye Tianyi with nostalgia at the door. This scene was true when Ye Xianer left. Very alike. Only women who really care about you can do this. Ye Tianyi said to send her off, but she didn''t want Ye Tianyi to send it off. She was a little afraid that if Ye Tianyi sent it off, she couldn''t be determined to leave. "Go, see you next time." Bai Hanxue whispered softly, then closed the door, and at the same time Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Ye Tianyi woke up just when Bai Hanxue moved, but didn''t open his eyes. Damn, my little brother was with her all night, and she suddenly got up, can she not wake up? The reason why Ye Tianyi didn''t open his eyes was because he knew Bai Hanxue''s thoughts. "Made! I''m drunk too!" Ye Xian''er is like this, Bai Hanxue is still like this! When Ye Xian''er left, Ye Tianyi really slept like a dead pig, but Bai Hanxue was different this time. How could he let her slip away silently? Bai Hanxue first returned home, where Bai Zhengyuan and the others lived. After hurriedly bidding farewell to her parents and family, she went to the airport in Tiancheng, Kyushu. In many places, planes cant fly, and they are not allowed to fly. Tianhu Mountain is more than tens of thousands of kilometers away, so you can only take a plane to the nearest city to Tianhu Mountain, and she will go there. When Bai Hanxue got off Bai Zhengyuan''s car and bid farewell to Bai Zhengyuan, she looked up with a simple backpack on her back. At the entrance of the airport, Ye Tianyi stood there, smoking a cigarette, and looking at her with a smile at the moment. At that moment, Bai Hanxue''s eyes turned red, and she ran over and threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "How did you come." Bai Hanxue''s voice was crying. "What''s the matter then? Just let you leave without saying a word? My sister is the same, I don''t want to come again." Ye Tianyi smiled and patted her on the back. "Asshole!" Ye Tianyi then held her shoulders, wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with a smile: "I remember to give me a video when I arrived at Tianhu Mountain, and let me see how many places the legendary Nine-tailed Tianhu clan is. Pretty." "Got it." "Also, take more pictures of the beauties of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox tribe." Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes. "Oh." "In addition, send me some approval photos every other time." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Go find another girl and ask for it." She rolled her eyes again. "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi then reached out and handed Bai Hanxue a bead. "This is what I just called the fairy sister to ask her this morning, and crush it in danger, it can instantly teleport you to any place a hundred miles away." "You keep it." Bai Hanxue shook his head. "Take it, or I won''t let you go." Ye Tianyi glared at her. Bai Hanxue''s heart was warm. "Thank you" She took it. This thing is very precious. Ye Tianyi has a lot of money on him, and he gave the fairy sister 100 million in exchange for it. Of course, Ye Tianyi doesn''t feel distressed, because even if it is 10 billion, someone will buy it. "Take this one and put it on your body." Ye Tianyi handed the Bihai Dragon Scale to her. This thing could block the blow of the saint, and gave her Ye Tianyi''s peace of mind. Bai Hanxue took it. "Then...I''m leaving." Bai Hanxue bit her lip. She was also very reluctant. "Kiss and leave." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Don''t..." Bai Hanxue shook her head. "Kiss." Bai Hanxue blushed, then stood on tiptoe, and lightly printed on Ye Tianyi''s lips. "I''m leaving." She blushed and ran in. Bai Zhengyuan watched this scene in the car, and he felt distressed when he saw his daughter kiss Ye Tianyi, so distressed, this daughter who has been raising for more than 20 years is like this... But he was also very pleased, because now Ye Tianyi made him very satisfied. Ye Tianyi watched Bai Hanxue''s figure get further and further away. Before entering the hall, Bai Hanxue turned her head and looked at Ye Tianyi, beckoned to Ye Tianyi and walked in. "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. Looking forward to the next meeting, I believe him, Bai Hanxue, Ye Xian''er, and Xing Bao, everyone will definitely get better next time I meet! Ye Tianyi then walked towards Bai Zhengyuan. "Uncle Bai." "Get in the car." Bai Zhengyuan said, then Ye Tianyi got into the car and sat in the co-pilot. "Here." Bai Zhengyuan gave Ye Tianyi a cigarette, then lit one by himself, and helped Ye Tianyi to also lit it. The two leaned back on their chairs and swallowed. "Actually, I support Han Xue''s departure." Bai Zhengyuan said. "me too." Ye Tianyi nodded. Bai Zhengyuan said: "The main reason is that she is too dangerous to be by your side. You kid is too troublesome. I have also heard about the Kyushu Saint Academy. Do you know what kind of existence the Xiao family is?" "Above the eight major sects." Ye Tianyi said. "Do you know you dare to do that?" Bai Zhengyuan looked at Ye Tianyi blankly. "Uncle Bai, don''t you know who I am?" "Scum." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Uncle Bai, if you really think I''m still a scumbag, you still let Hanxue be with me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Dont talk to me, its not easy for my daughter to like it, dont die! If her girl really likes one person, if something happens to you, she might not like the second one in her life. Does Laozi Bai''s family want to endure?" Bai Zhengyuan glared at Ye Tianyi. "Isn''t there a big uncle here? Ay? Where''s the big uncle?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I have already left, to the immortal paradise. This son and daughter of Lao Tzu have gone to the forces of the two monster races. It is also destined. Hey, as for the son you said... the journey of cultivation is a little **** for everyone. Its not easy for people who want to survive, forget it. Bai Zhengyuan sighed, and then took a puff of cigarette. "Uncle Bai is still running a company now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Open it, but it''s too difficult to drive in this place. My entire Bai family''s fortune is nothing but a small amount, so I can''t open it." Bai Zhengyuan shook his head. He is a talented person, but now there is really no money, too little money. Ye Tianyi''s money is useless, UU read www.uukahnshu. com he needs a lot of money will come! And Bai Zhengyuan is capable. "I still have 20 billion, Uncle Bai use it." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Zhengyuan looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise and shock. "My saved wife, but Uncle Bai, if you start a company, why should I give 50% of the shares for 20 billion yuan?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Grass! You guys are still useful at the critical moment! Now give me 20 billion, and I will give you at least three times in three years!" Bai Zhengyuan patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s it!" At this moment, Ye Tianyi somehow received a message from Xi Qianyu. She asked where he was? This beauty Ye Tianyi was worried, she also triggered a mission. ~： Update notification Update If there are no special circumstances, it may be updated at noon tomorrow, a few hours later, lets update Chapter 10, so dont stay up late tonight and wait. Its time to slap your girlfriend and get slapped. Hey, poke Ok... the day after tomorrow update should still be 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and the number of chapters is not very sure... but basically it can still be updated for the time being. Chapter 243： Kozakura feather head crooked...not moving In fact, there is nothing wrong, Xi Qianyu made Ye Tianyi quite excited. It''s just that Xi Qianyu added Ye Tianyi''s WeChat in public last night, and now it''s not early, they are going to enter the backyard together, this Ye Tianyi hasn''t come yet, so Zhao Qianqiu asked Xi Qianyu to send Ye Tianyi a message. "Damn! The victim is so excited." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "What are you excited about?" asked Bai Zhengyuan. "Huh? No...nothing! Uncle Bai, I will transfer the money to you when the time comes. You can send me to Kyushu Saint College in no time." Bai Zhengyuan nodded: "Okay, thank you for trusting me too. I will give you the contract when the contract comes. With this fund, I can make a big show! That''s how my talent for cultivation will be, and it will be a field for the rest of my life. Im out of bounds, so I hope I can leave you something for my daughter, go!" Then Bai Zhengyuan drove Ye Tianyi to the door of Kyushu Saint College. At the door, Shi Jiayi and Huoshui were waiting there. "Hey! Where''s Hanxue?" Shijia asked. I went to them to eat dinner this morning, and then Ye Tianyi was not there, and Bai Hanxue was not there. She asked Mu Qianxue, she was not quite sure, he would not reply to this Ye Tianyi or Bai Hanxue. The reason why Ye Tianyi didn''t return was that Bai Zhengyuan was bragging about it, and Bai Hanxue didn''t respond because he was on the plane. "Go away." Ye Tianyi said. "Huh? Go away? Where did you go?" Shi Jia asked in surprise. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Tianhu Mountain." Mishui showed a surprised expression. "Sister Bai went to Tianhu Mountain?" Ye Tianyi nodded. Shi Jiayi understands now. "So that''s it, wow! This Xiao Hanxue is really true, after a night inexplicably, there is no news, and then people go to Tianhu Mountain! I take it!" Shijia sighed. "She is worried that she will not be willing to leave when she sees you, so I guess she will tell you when she arrives." Ye Tianyi said. "Then Hanxue isn''t here, don''t you do whatever you want and let the other young ladies go through all kinds of things?" Shi Jiayi looked at Ye Tianyi without any shame. "Yeah, you are the first one to get through! Tonight you will wash the young man for nothing, and I will wait at home honestly! Don''t forget the bet last night!" Ye Tianyi said viciously. Shi Kaichi: "" "Ahem -" She gave a dry cough. "Ahhhhh! With that Xiao Hanxue''s departure, this fairy''s social circle has become smaller again, no, no, this fairy needs to expand her social circle urgently!" Shijia thought for a while, and then asked Ye Tianyi; "Na Hanxue ''S room is now empty?" "Are you moving here?" "Fart! This fairy is impossible! Walk around, the college will let you go to the backyard." Then they entered the Kyushu Holy Academy! Ye Tianyi entered, instantly greeted countless girls screaming and chatting up! At home, Mu Qianxue walked into Ye Tianyi''s room, looked at Xiao Sakurayu who was lying on the floor and was sleeping with her fingers, and then glanced at the braised pork in her hand! just cooked it, and plan to let her taste it. Then Mu Qianxue took a piece of braised pork and put it in front of Sakura Yu''s face. Sakuraba''s cute little nose sniffed, and subconsciously moved forward. ah woo Then, with her eyes closed, she took a bite and ate it in her mouth happily, chewing instinctively while sleeping. Chewing and chewing, she suddenly stopped and stopped moving. "Tasty?" Mu Qianxue asked expectantly. Sakuraba in her sleep... her head crooked... she didn''t move. Mu Qianxue: "..." "Ok" She walked out helplessly, it didn''t look delicious! But its okay, although its difficult, but if she keeps working hard, she will be able to make good food. went to Bai Hanxue''s room, the door was open, she didn''t know what happened now, Ye Tianyi came in early in the morning and asked her if she had anything to save her life. He used a lot of money to change it with her! Then Mu Qianxue gave him the beads. Of course she still has a lot of treasures, but she didn''t want to give it to Ye Tianyi, because she knows that relying too much on treasures can improve the martial artist too little, but things like the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus are necessary. Only this time she deliberately noticed something... There is a smell... That smell again! This time it floated out of Bai Hanxue''s room! Mu Qianxue then walked in doubtfully. The first glance was the super messy bed. After walking in, the smell was especially clear, and she saw the bed. That thing again! White... the same taste as the cake Ye Tianyi gave her, but... Why are you in bed? And why is there a trace of blood on the bed? Mu Qianxue sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to touch some white things, and sniffed it on the tip of his nose. is that the taste is right! Is Ye Tianyi the kind of cake made for her with this thing? Then she tentatively put it in her red lips and sucked. "Ok" Mu Qianxue tilted her head. It''s strange... seems to smell like cake, but it tastes different, right? Its just why there are blood stains and water stains on the bed. Because the bed is white, it is very clear. Could it be that Bai Hanxue was injured, so Ye Tianyi found something to save her life, did she go to save her? Forget it, she doesn''t want to. If she really needs her help urgently, Ye Tianyi will say, and continue to study how to make the dishes delicious. Thats right Sister Shenxian is of this kind of Buddhism, I dont even know what I ate... The entrance to the backyard of Kyushu Saint College. It is forbidden to come here, so now only people in the backyard are there. Of course, Xiao Yi and the others have entered in advance. They are afraid that they will burst when Ye Tianyi and the others go in together. At this moment, there are only Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran, they are Ye Tianyi''s good friends, and they want to get along with Ye Tianyi, of course they will deliberately wait for them here. "Huh? Is there another one?" Zhao Qianqiu saw that Shi Jiayi brought Ye Tianyi and Mishui, and he was slightly taken aback, isn''t there another Bai Hanxue? She let Shen Shen Yuzhu exist fifty percent in darkness! That is also very concerned! "Oh, she went to confinement, she may not be able to come to the college again." Ye Tianyi said. Few women: "..." Maybe Zhao Qianqiu would believe this. "left?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hey, okay, Kyushu Saint Academy cannot tolerate her." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, she wants to go to a place more suitable for her practice." "This is also the right choice, it doesn''t matter, then this is for you.". Zhao Qianqiu handed Ye Tianyi and Mishui a badge. "With this badge can you open the hexagram teleportation array and enter the secret backyard! Then follow me." Chapter 244： Backyard, 0 Reta Except for the twenty people in the backyard, it is a mysterious place for everyone else! They don''t even know how to enter the backyard! A few people came to a large yard, which includes a large area around it is forbidden to enter. The yard is very beautiful, and there is a large rockery that is particularly conspicuous. Zhao Qianqiu then took out the badge and pasted it on a pillar next to it. Then the light flickered, and a golden six-pointed star array appeared on the ground in front of the rockery. "This is how you enter the backyard, and the way you come out after entering is the same!" Zhao Qianqiu continued: "Go in!" Then he stepped into the six-pointed star formation and disappeared in place. "Let''s go in too." Liu Qingyu said. Then they stepped into the teleportation formation one after another! A white light flashed in front of them, and their feet were steady again, and they came to the backyard! Before he opened his eyes, Ye Tianyi felt the powerful spiritual power around him! The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than the outer realm! But... not as exaggerated as ten times! Then he opened his eyes. This place is different from what Ye Tianyi imagined. The dark environment, I don''t know how big it is. There are various open spaces around, and there are small woods on both sides, serious small woods. The only special place here is the very large tower in front of you. At the top of this tower, there is a blue light flickering, and from time to time there will be thunder falling from the top! Even here you can feel a kind of thunder power. Zhao Qianqiu then said to Ye Tianyi and Mishui: "This is the backyard. To be precise, this Thousand Thunder Tower is the backyard. This thunder is a god-level heaven and earth spiritual creature, and it is not a simple heaven and earth spiritual creature. That''s it, the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder is very powerful, causing the heaven and earth here to be extremely spiritual." Zhao Qianqiu paused and then continued: "Nine Suns Absolute Thunder is sealed on the top of this Thousand Thunder Tower. The Thousand Thunder Tower has eleven layers. The first layer is five times the spiritual power of the outside world, and the second layer is six times stronger. By analogy, to the ninth level, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is twenty times that of the outside world, the tenth level is higher, and the eleventh level...Forget it, that''s where Nine Suns Absolute Thunder is, even I dare not go!" "But the thunder is not important. Whether you have a thunder attribute or not is not important. The important thing is the spiritual power here! When you enter the Thousand Thunder Pagoda, you will be able to feel the power of the thunder. Choose the number of levels of cultivation according to your own limits. , Xi Qianyu can go to the ninth floor for cultivation, and the others are on the eighth floor at most. That''s about it. You two will try the fifth floor first, and come down if you fail!" Zhao Qianqiu said to them. "understood." "Okay, then I will go back first, Xi Qianyu, Zi Yanran, and Liu Qingyu, please help explain if they don''t understand." The three girls nodded lightly, and then Zhao Qianqiu left. "Ms. Liu and I are basically cultivating on the seventh floor, and the eighth floor is somewhat difficult." Zi Yanran said to Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Can you double repair?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Few women: "..." "Yes, you come to the seventh floor with me, I will double repair with you." Zi Yanran said with a smile. Then a few people walked in together! There''s nothing to be concerned about in this tower, it''s just blank. Just find a place to meditate. can feel a kind of thunder as soon as he enters. "Look at your limit, of course, the higher the number of layers, the better the training effect." Zi Yanran said. "Go on!" The first four floors were empty. On the fifth floor, Ye Tianyi saw a few people in the backyard. They also looked at Ye Tianyi. Among them was Ren Xuan. "I...it seems almost can only be here." said Huoshui. "Well, then you can practice here." Zi Yanran nodded. "Spicy chicken." Ye Tianyi made a contemptuous action at the misfortune. Disaster: "..." "Too lazy to care about you, I practiced!" Ren Xuan looked at Ye Tianyi. Can he go up? This thunder impact has something to do with the realm. The higher the realm, the more you can go up, but this is not the only relationship. It has something to do with your spiritual strength and the acceptance of your dantian. Ye Tianyi can reach this place at the eighth stage of the Profound Heaven Realm. The fifth floor surprised Ren Xuan! But can he go up? "Can you still go up?" Zi Yanran asked in surprise. "Yes, I have to go to the seventh floor for double repairs with you." Zi Yanran couldn''t help but giggled. "Then Miss Liu is here, double fei." Zi Yanran smiled. Liu Qingyu: "" Ye Tianyi; "..." Okay, this woman is too fairy. Zi Yanran and the others didnt think Ye Tianyi could go to the seventh floor, but Ye Tianyi didnt think it was too difficult. Here the spiritual power of heaven and earth is terrifying, and the power of thunder is also terrifying. If you cant stand the power of thunder, you cant practice on this level. , But although Ye Tianyi felt the horror of the power of thunder, he didn''t seem to have much pressure! How come many people in this realm can only cultivate here? don''t understand. "That''s OK, walk." Ye Tianyi smiled. "You can really go up? Don''t hold on." Liu Qingyu looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "no problem." Ren Xuan snorted coldly, "Ye Shao, don''t be the first person to die in the backyard. That''s ridiculous." "Oh, then you come to the sixth floor and **** me." Ye Tianyi grinned, then walked up! "Huh! Ben Shao sees how long you can last!" Ren Xuan got up and followed. The realm occupies the important element that can stay on the first level. His realm realm can only stay on the fifth level. Can Ye Tianyi go to the sixth level? He doesn''t believe it! Can stay temporarily, but how long can you stay? Then Ye Tianyi stepped onto the sixth floor On this sixth floor, Ye Tianyi felt a little bigger, but it didnt matter! What''s the reason? Ye Tianyi could think of a certain effect that the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus might have. There were also a few people on the sixth floor, and they opened their eyes when they heard the movement. Qin Huaisheng is here! Seeing Ye Tianyi had reached the sixth floor, his brow furrowed! "Hello everyone." Ye Tianyi beckoned and grinned. "Ye Tianyi, the eighth stage of the Xuantian realm, if you have the ability, I will see you cultivating at this sixth level." Qin Huaisheng saw Liu Qingyu beside him, and he didn''t dare to say too hostile. "Hehehe, sorry, you can come to the seventh floor to find me." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and walked to the seventh floor. Several people were taken aback. Go to the seventh floor? court death! "Hey, Master Ye..." Liu Qingyu called Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" "Are you really okay?" Qin Huaisheng stood up and said, "Qingyu, he is going to let him go and see if he can get off!". Ye Tianyi laughed and walked up directly. They can all go to the seventh floor, but they can''t practice there stably, so a few people follow Ye Tianyi, want to see how long this B can last! Chapter 245： Yu 0 Yu: I only have 10 yuan 5 There is only one person on the seventh floor of Thousand Lei Tower, Xiao Yi! Only him in the backyard, Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu can always withstand the seven-layer thunder force and practice! Others can stay here, but not long! Ye Tianyi''s ability to reach the seventh floor in a Profound Sky Realm already surprised them. And when Ye Tianyi reached the seventh floor, he clearly felt that thunder power, very powerful! But he doesn''t seem to have a big problem! should be the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus. Although it is an ice attribute heaven and earth spiritual creature, it is a sacred object. The sacred object may have a suppressive effect on the divine object, causing the thunder power to not affect Ye Tianyi too much. Ye Tianyi came here to shock everyone! He is in the Profound Sky Realm! Even if you don''t cultivate in the normal Profound Sky Realm, you dare to go to these seven levels? Okay, as he is special, he can stay here a little longer. Xiao Yi also opened his eyes and saw Ye Tianyi frown subconsciously. "Sir Xiao is good." Ye Tianyi said hello. Xiao Yi glanced at Xi Qianyu, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Shao wants to cultivate on the seventh floor?" "Oh, that''s not it. I''ll go to the eighth floor." Ye Tianyi smiled, and then said to Zi Yanran and Liu Qing: "Second, I can''t accompany you to do double repairs. I went to the eighth floor and Senior Sister Xi Qianyu to do double repairs. " Two women: "..." Then Ye Tianyi walked up. "Huh! I want to see how long you can stay on it!" Yu Chiba was also taken aback. She has a thunder attribute, plus the highest realm, so she can be on the ninth floor, and even on the eighth floor, even Xiao Yi can''t cultivate there! And even if Ye Tianyi reached these seven floors, he even looked calm and calm? installed? do not know! uncertain. Ye Tianyi then walked up to the eighth floor, Xi Qianyu was surprised and followed. No one is sure if Ye Tianyi is the one who is going to hold on! See how long he stays on it. Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran did not practice on the seventh floor, they waited and waited, Ye Tianyi just didn''t come down, which surprised them who didn''t believe it before! Let alone Xiao Yi and others! "Young Master Xiao, don''t you go up and have a look?" Qin Huaisheng didn''t dare to go to the eighth floor, but he wanted to know if Ye Tianyi was holding on to the eighth floor at this moment! "I went to see!" Then Xiao Yi stood up and walked to the eighth floor. When he reached the eighth floor, he found... Ye Tianyi was not there! He... Did he go to the ninth floor? He can stay on the eighth floor for a while, but he can''t practice with peace of mind. The thunder attribute power is too violent. He stays at the ninth floor for more than ten seconds! "Shao Xiao, what''s the situation?" Qin Huaisheng asked. Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu are also full of curiosity. "Not on the eighth floor." Xiao Yi said. "what!" Several people showed surprised expressions. "I can''t get to the ninth floor? Impossible!" Qin Huaisheng shook his head repeatedly. "Nothing is impossible, can I still jump down from the eighth floor? Is there a place to jump down here?" Zi Yanran said. It is true that the longer I contacted this Ye Tianyi, the more peculiar things he found out about this person. Xiao Yi didn''t believe in this evil. He then walked to the ninth floor with the power of thunder. He found that Ye Tianyi was chatting with Xi Qianyu on the ninth floor, and the two looked at him. "Young Master Xiao wants to cultivate together? Come on, this ninth floor is very comfortable." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Yi with a smile. "No need!" Xiao Yi said coldly, and then asked unwillingly, "Why is Ye Shao at the eighth level of the Xuantian realm?" "Because I am handsome." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Then I hope that Shao Ye will not be unable to stand it down later!" Xiao Yi clenched his fists and walked away angrily! must come down! Otherwise, wouldn''t he be in the same room with Xi Qianyu? "Shao Xiao, how is it?" Xiao Yi walked out, Qin Huaisheng couldn''t help asking again. "It''s okay." Xiao Yi didn''t want to say that Ye Tianyi was on the ninth floor, wouldn''t it mean that he was better than himself? He would rather not say! Although not to mention everyone knows it! "Master Ye is really extraordinary." Liu Qingyu couldn''t help exclaiming. Qin Huaisheng clenched his fists! Wdnmd! At this moment, Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Are you really okay?" She is close to the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and her lightning attributes are very strong, so she can practice on the ninth floor. It is not that she looks down on Ye Tianyi, but that Ye Tianyi is too exaggerated! "Nine floors are okay, maybe the tenth floor is okay, but you have you on the ninth floor." Ye Tianyi grinned at Xi Qianyu. Yu Chiba: "" "Such words are useless to me." Then she sat down cross-legged. "Are you a Thunder attribute?" The only thing she could think of that Ye Tianyi could be on these nine floors was that he had thunder attributes and was very powerful. "This is not important." Ye Tianyi thought of Xi Qianyus mission, and then asked: "Do you have 10 billion?" Yu Chiba:? ? ? "No." "Then how many do you have?" Ye Tianyi asked. She wondered why Ye Tianyi asked this. "Ten yuan and five." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! Are you so poor?" Ye Tianyi''s mentality has exploded! Ten billion, she has ten dollars and five dollars? Yu Chiba: "" She doesn''t need much food and drink at this level, and she doesn''t go out to play, so she only has ten and five dollars. I remember that she bought some food for one hundred dollars, and bought a cup of tea. Xi Qianyu ignored Ye Tianyi, then closed his eyes and said faintly: "I''m going to practice." "Don''t do it!" Ye Tianyi thought for a while, if you don''t have money, you can get a magic weapon from her. If the value of a magic weapon exceeds 10 billion, it can be considered as a completion of the task. Yu Chiba opened her beautiful eyes. "Do you have a spirit weapon? Heavenly one." "What are you going to do?" "That must be there, I want it!" Yu Chiba: "" "Why should I give it to you?" Ye Tianyi then said: "I am the benefactor of the Nine Heavens Empress, but so far she has not repaid me anything. As her sister, don''t you need to repay for her?" Xi Qianyu really doesn''t understand, how good is it to find the Nine Heavens Empress if you want treasures, there are so many she, why do you want to ask her? "Ok." Yu Chiba thought for a while, then took off his chest necklace. Very reluctant, this was given to her by Chang Xi, very powerful, but it can only be given to him. "The Heavenly Order Spirit Tool She handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it and smelled it. Yu Chiba: "" "Ahem, subconsciously, subconsciously." Ye Tianyi then smiled awkwardly. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task, and the lightning attribute is released." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Basically, the heavenly weapon is definitely worth more than tens of billions! Then Ye Tianyi felt that there was a kind of communication between himself and Thunder. "Return you." Ye Tianyi threw the necklace to her and stood up! What is he doing with this necklace? Heavenly weapon, but this is obviously a girl''s necklace, he wears it? Shame? He did it for the task! Xi Qianyu didn''t understand what Ye Tianyi was doing, gave it back and returned? The system felt Ye Tianyi''s deep deception... but she had no idea. Zizizi Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and condensed the thunder! Thunder is more exciting than flames! Yu Chiba took a look. As expected! He really has thunder attributes! Then Ye Tianyi stepped onto the tenth floor. . "Are you going to the tenth floor?" Dean Zhao asked her to look at Ye Tianyi. She couldn''t stay on the tenth floor too much. He...want to go? Chapter 246： This is the man Xi Qianyu called Ye Tianyi from behind. "You can''t go to the tenth floor." Although this Ye Tianyi is indeed very powerful, with the power of the Profound Sky Realm, he can reach these nine levels, and even stay there forever. It seems that there is not much problem, she is surprised! But the tenth floor... how to say? If the 9th floor represents 10, then the 10th floor will directly be 100! She Xi Qianyu is the only student in the backyard who has been in contact with the tenth floor. She knows exactly how powerful the tenth floor is! She is a thunder attribute, and her realm is high, she can barely stay on the tenth floor for a few hours, but Ye Tianyi... This Ye Tianyi is regarded as half a benefactor to her, so Ye Tianyi must agree to die if she wants to die, otherwise the empress will inevitably condemn her. "Is it Mao?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "The tenth floor is dozens of times more dangerous than here. Feel your own limit on the ninth floor. Can you bear dozens of times the strength?" Yu Chiba asked. Ye Tianyi felt it. In fact, these nine layers already made him feel quite difficult. The reason to go up was because Ye Tianyi suddenly gained thunder attributes, and felt that he might be immune to more... I wanted to go up and try it. Listen to what Xi Qianyu said, Ye Tianyi Still hesitated. "Forget it, let''s practice on these nine levels for the time being. Ten times the spiritual power of the outside world is enough here." Ye Tianyi then sat down cross-legged. Especially there is such a super beauty like Yu Chiba in front of me. Wow! Ye Tianyi is really a beast! There are also Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu on these seven floors. Even if Zi Yanran is not doing well, Liu Qingyu should be his default woman, right? Then just leave it alone, come to the ninth floor and stay with the new beauty! Maybe... This is a man. Then Ye Tianyi sat there, closed his eyes and began to meditate. This feeling is really cool! It''s a pity, if Sakuraba can be brought here to sing, then this cultivation speed is absolutely terrifying! One day has passed...Xiu Qianyu opened his beautiful eyes, because Ye Tianyi''s body was surrounded by power, and he was madly absorbing the powerful spiritual power around him! This is a precursor to advancement. Before the advancement, the martial artist will frantically absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. If the spiritual power of heaven and earth is enough, they will break through the bottleneck of the realm and then break through! just... As time passed slowly, Yu Chiba became more and more shocked! He is attacking the tenth stage of the Profound Sky Realm. He was only the eighth stage a few days ago, right? This is not important, the important thing is... She came from this realm. She clearly knows what the power of the ninth stage of the Profound Sky Realm is when it hits the tenth stage, and he... Are you sure that this is not an impact on the law state? This... the spiritual power absorbed by this world is too terrifying, right? Ye Tianyi got used to it, he finally realized that he seemed to be a bit slow to promote to Mao, Nima! It''s the outside world spiritual power that doesn''t match the world spiritual power he needs for promotion. It''s not that Ye Tianyi can''t make it, but the surrounding world spiritual power is too little for him to advance! Therefore, after cultivating here for a long time, this god-level talent directly made him hit the tenth rank! This is too exaggerated! This talent is too exaggerated! People in the Profound Sky Realm, even if they are a genius, like a genius like Yu Qianyu, how can it take a month to advance to the rank without opportunities? Rather than being a genius, he has been promoted to the first rank in a few years, and even some people will never reach the Profound Sky Realm for a lifetime, and Ye Tianyi... Ok! He hung up. Xi Qianyu''s hair dancing wildly was shocked by Ye Tianyi''s momentum. After a while, the momentum receded, and Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. My Nima! The tenth level of the mysterious world! If you raise it again, it will be the realm of law! But it is embarrassing that because the Profound Sky Realm and the Law Realm are a big realm, even here, even if Ye Tianyi''s talent is against the sky, it may take some time, but it must be ten times faster than the outside world! Yu Chiba then closed her beautiful eyes again, ready to continue practicing. No wonder Her Majesty said that he is not simple, indeed not simple! Ye Tianyi seemed a little dissatisfied with the ninth floor, and then looked towards the tenth floor. Yu Chiba opened her eyes again when she heard the movement. Is there something wrong with Ye Tianyi? Why are you going to the tenth floor again? "Why are you going up again?" She really doesn''t want to care, but he is the benefactor of the Empress, she can never watch Ye Tianyi die, right? "Go up and take a look, you know, men are insatiable creatures." Ye Tianyi grinned at Xi Qianyu, and then walked up to the tenth floor. Yu Chiba stood up helplessly! I wish I didnt know that he was the benefactor who saved Chang Rou, otherwise he would love to go, so what matters to her? If you die, you die...Although it is a pity to die so handsome... Xi Qianyu then reluctantly followed Ye Tianyi to the tenth floor! At the tenth floor, Ye Tianyi felt the terrifying thunder power coming over his face! Zizizi Ye Tianyi directly released his thunder attribute subconsciously, against the tenth layer of thunder power! This Xi Qianyu is right, this place is far more terrifying than the ninth floor. Ye Tianyi can stay in this place, but he definitely can''t cultivate at ease. But... After Ye Tianyi released the thunder, he suddenly felt...All the thunder power was pouring into his body. He tentatively cancelled the release of the thunder power, and then he found... Fuck me? In addition to feeling a little horrible, the thunder seemed to be unable to cause any harm to him, all was absorbed and all entered the dantian. The martial artist has attributes to prove that the power of your dantian can spur this attribute power. Ye Tianyis dantian has fire, wind, thunder, ice, and time. It occupies four parts. When you need any attributes~www.novelhall. com~ The part that can be stimulated by using spiritual power, and now, the surrounding thunder is being absorbed by the body autonomously, pouring into the part of the dantian responsible for stimulating the thunder. Ye Tianyi really didn''t absorb it, he was absorbing it on his own! is it the system? Or the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus? is the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, because Ye Tianyi''s cold force was forcibly moved out! It is very likely that this place is very close to the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder of that **** level. The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, as the top sacred object, still has a lot of remains in Ye Tianyi''s body and is slowly absorbed by Ye Tianyi, and then perhaps he feels the **** level The breath of the thing, the arrogance of the thing from the holy rank has forcibly absorbed the power of this thunder! Ye Tianyi guessed so! So... Can he go to the eleventh floor to see the true face of Jiuyang Absolute Thunder and absorb it? Ye Tianyi suddenly had this idea. Xi Qianyu was behind Ye Tianyi, she looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. He actually feels like he is still very relaxed on the tenth floor... Not right, right! Not easy, because he is releasing a strong cold force to fight! Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and tangled. He is going up! Then Ye Tianyi walked up to the eleventh floor! ! Yu Chiba''s pupils shrank suddenly. "What are you doing?" Chapter 247： 11 floors, 9 thunderous sun Xi Qianyu has seen too many geniuses, that''s nothing, Ye Tianyi really shocked her, because she has herself as a reference, and Ye Tianyi can go to the tenth level in the mysterious world, she can hardly imagine! But what is he doing now? He is going to the eleventh floor? The eleventh floor is the place where Nine Suns must be sealed! It seems that it is one level short now, but the tenth floor is a thousand times more powerful than the eleventh floor! Even the vice president, the strength of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, what did he say before? He said he didn''t dare to enter the 11th floor easily! too dangerous! Nine Suns Absolute Thunder in these eleven floors was sealed in by the dean himself! And now Ye Tianyi wants to go in? That is definitely looking for death! Even if he is still on the tenth floor, he is fine, but the eleventh floor is really not something they can go to. "you come back!" Xi Qianyu shouted at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi paused. "I said eldest sister, you are not my daughter-in-law, you are not my elder sister, let alone my mother, why are you caring so much?" Ye Tianyi looked at Xi Qianyu dumbfounded. "Or, do you like me?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. Really, Ye Tianyis smile and the people he knows have a good relationship with him. In the eyes of Shi Jiayi and Weishui, it is called trivial, but the relationship is average or they dont know. Even if Xi Qianyu saw Ye Tianyi''s smile, she was a bit unable to stand it. This was normal, and Chang Xi couldn''t stand it, let alone her. "You go up to die!" Xi Qianyu said to Ye Tianyi coldly. "Then I will go up." Why go up? Simple, Ye Tianyi feels like he can be immune to this extremely terrifying thunder in everyone''s eyes, then he seems to be able to get more! Wouldn''t it be better to practice on it? Yu Chiba: "" She really wanted to turn around and walk away, she didn''t want to care about him, but... he saved Chang Rou, and even the benefactor of the Empress, how could she leave it alone? "You will really die if you go up!" Yu Chiba said. "It''s okay, I will try." Ye Tianyi said. "come back!" Xi Qianyu gave another cold drink, and then hurriedly caught up with Ye Tianyi and took Ye Tianyi''s arm. Ye Tianyi glanced down. "You take advantage of me?" Yu Chiba: "" "I don''t want to care about you either, but you saved Xiao Rou and you are my sister''s benefactor. I must guarantee your safety!" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi smiled at Xi Qianyu''s beautiful white face, and then reached out and pinched her delicate chin. Xi Qianyu and Dai''s eyebrows frowned. "Then you kiss me and I won''t go up." Ye Tianyi said shamelessly. "you!!" Xi Qianyu bit her silver teeth, her tender body burst out subconsciously, but she was taken back in an instant. So angry! It''s his business to die, but I can''t let him die! This person insists on going to death, is this a shabby criticism? "Shabi!" Yu Chiba gritted his teeth and exploded. She swears, she has never said these two words in her life! She had only heard it from other boys, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but say it. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi was stunned by such a word from such a woman''s mouth! It is enough to see how much Xi Qianyu''s heart collapsed. "Dear or not?" Ye Tianyi rubbed her smooth chin with her thumb. "Forget it!" Ye Tianyi then let go of her desire to go up. No way, maybe this is a man! Everyone wants this beautiful woman. Maybe Xiao Hanxue has left, and Ye Tianyi is even more presumptuous. By the way, he can use his shamelessness to take advantage of Xi Qianyu''s advantage. Dont care, the advantage is already taken up, if you hate it, you will hate it, the big deal is that we will be girlfriends elsewhere... Ye Tianyi certainly knew that Xi Qianyu had to take care of himself for Mao, because Changxi! Ok Nice! "My kiss!" Xi Qianyu gritted his silver teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi and said. So angry! This person is too shameless! She told Ye Tianyi not to die, and then she had to kiss him so that he could not die? When did this world become like this? But there is no way, she is a person who knows her kindness and must be repaid, Chang Xi''s benefactor, no matter what she gives, even if it is her own life, she is willing! Then Xi Qianyu closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly to prove that her heart was not at peace, and then her cold lips were about to meet Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi took a step back. Yu Chiba opened her beautiful eyes in surprise. "Change the terms and stay with me for one night." Ye Tianyi smiled. Wow! It feels shameless! "you!!" Yu Chiba bit her silver teeth! "I promise! Can you come back?" she said coldly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! This is also promised? "Okay, dont joke with you, dont worry, I know how dangerous it is, but Im not a bad man, am I? Im never going to die? I know myself, dont worry, even a fool cant Go to die?" Ye Tianyi said to Xi Qianyu. Xi Qianyu and Dai''s eyebrows frowned. But she knows how scary it is! Where does the vice president dare not go, why should he go? "That is the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder of the God Rank, the destructive power of Thunder is the most destructive in the world! Only the Dean has practiced on the 11th floor! You can''t." Xi Qianyu said. "I know, I''m not a fool! Go to the 9th floor, I''ll try it." Xi Qianyu stood there looking at Ye Tianyi. There is some truth to what he said, he is not a fool! But what he has to do is not just a fool? But... things beyond her imagination do not necessarily mean that Ye Tianyi is not good... "Be careful, if you die, I won''t be able to explain to Her Majesty the Empress." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi with frowning eyebrows. Is he really going up? "Thank you for your understandingYou step back!" Ye Tianyi then walked up, grabbing his hand on the iron chain, the flame surged, and the red iron chain was pulled to pieces by Ye Tianyi! Then Ye Tianyi opened the door and rushed in! This door is absolutely special, otherwise it would not be possible to stand here for such a long time. Although it was only opened for a moment, the sudden increase in thunder power made Xi Qianyu''s face changed greatly! In the next instant, the entire tower burst out! Yu Chiba rushed down quickly! The seventh floor, the sixth floor, the fifth floor and the others also fled after feeling it. and then... everything is quiet! Even if Ye Tianyi died on the eleventh floor, Xi Qianyu didn''t know it now! She bit her silver teeth! over! The moment she just opened the door, that power made her frightened, and this Ye Tianyi...is magical, but in the face of absolute power, what did he do? The moment the door opened, the dean of Kyushu Seiguchi opened his eyes. "not good!" At this moment, everyone in the backyard left the Thousand Thunder Tower, standing outside, watching the thunder masterpiece on the top of the Thousand Thunder Tower, all of them were dumbfounded! "What''s going on? What happened! Why did Thousand Leita''s thunder power suddenly explode so much?". Qin Huaisheng asked in a shocked look. They dare not stay inside. Chapter 248： Absorb the gods of thunder, promotion rules At this time, everyone found... Where is Ye Tianyi? He didn''t come out? "Where''s Ye Gongzi?" Liu Qingyu asked with a pale face. Zi Yanran also showed a shocked expression, he... didn''t come out? Did he... "Chiba, what happened?" Xiao Yi asked quickly. "He... went to the eleventh floor." Yu Chiba stared at the top of the tower and said. "what!" Hearing what Yu Chiba said, everyone showed shocked expressions. "Isn''t he looking for death? Wow! Ye Tianyi is sick!" He stared at the top nervously. "moron!" Xiao Yi said, but he couldn''t be happy! Go to the 11th floor? Hahaha! Then he is dead! No need to do it yourself! "Girl Xi, why does he go to the 11th floor?" Liu Qingyu asked. Yu Chiba shook his head: "I don''t know either." At this time, Zhao Qianqiu from the rear took a group of mentors, and an elderly man with white hair and beard appeared there! "Dean!" Seeing the old man, everyone saluted! "Is that Ye Tianyi?" Qingyun looked at Qianlei Pagoda with a perceptive gaze. "President, that Ye Tianyi unconsciously opened the door of the eleventh floor and went to the eleventh floor. I am afraid that it is already..." Xiao Yi said with a bow. "Fuck it? Is this kid TM''s wicked pen!" Zhao Qianqiu, remember to remind myself. "Don''t worry!" Qingyun looked upwards. "He is still there!" "what!" Everyone was shocked! This level of power, can he still be there? Shouldn''t it just be wiped out? At the moment, Ye Tianyi looked at the rolling thunder in front of him, and couldn''t help swallowing. That kind of feeling is like being an ant, in front of the Jiuyang Jue Lei, he looks extremely small, as if he is just a mortal, facing Thanos with a gun in his hand... trembling, trembling! But there is another feeling. Although he is a mortal, even though he is facing Thanos, he has infinite gloves in his hand! That''s right! This is the feeling! I''m very rubbish, but I seem to restrain you! Why does he come to this eleventh floor? Because he feels that he is not very afraid of this thunder, but this is a god-level thing, and he has the thunder attribute, this is a big supplement in front of him! As if there was a voice asking him to come here, telling him there is power for you to absorb! Until standing here, Ye Tianyi felt the overwhelming terrifying power, but there was nothing wrong with him at all. Instead, he breathed smoothly and wanted to jump into this group of nine suns. Ye Tianyi walked forward tentatively, the more he went forward, the more terrifying his power, but Ye Tianyi seemed to ignore it, and walked directly in front of Jiuyang Jue Lei, and then tentatively reached out and reached into Nine Sun Jue Lei! At that moment, the power of Jiuyang Jue Lei desperately pulled back. It seemed to be afraid and shrinking, but another force pulled it over and swallowed... Zizizi The terrifying thunder poured into Ye Tianyi''s body! "what--" Ye Tianyi screamed! Everyone below heard Ye Tianyi''s screams, some were cheering and some were worried! "Ye Gongzi..." "Ye Tianyi!" Then hurriedly looked at the dean and asked: "President, why don''t you save people? You are in the realm of heaven." Qingyun said lightly: "It can''t be saved." "What do you mean?" Everyone looked at Qingyun puzzledly. "If you can''t save it, you can''t save it. Who can he blame for his own death? But at this moment, it is not the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder attacking Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi is absorbing the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder! It is wiped out in an instant, but it can still be absorbed?" Everyone:? ? ? "what??" They looked puzzled! Heaven and earth spiritual things, especially the strange fire, strange thunder and other heaven and earth spiritual things can be absorbed, but this is a god-rank, the nine suns of the god-rank, do you dare to absorb it? The flames of the gods are okay, but thunder... Ye Tianyi is absorbing Nine Suns Absolute Thunder? "Dean, this...isn''t it a bit too weird?" Zhao Qianqiu asked in shock. "It''s incredible, so he will still die." Qingyun said with a sigh. Who is this weird? But Qingyun was also relieved. There is nothing wrong with the fall of a genius, it''s nothing more than a fruit for himself, he is fine with this Jiuyang absolutely thunder! Otherwise, the vitality of Kyushu Saint Academy will be greatly injured. "Ye Gongzi..." Liu Qingyu bit his lip. "what--" At this moment, the figure of Ye Tianyi, who was entwined with countless thunder, appeared on the top of the tower, slowly floating, then raised his hand, a thunder fell from the sky and blasted on him. They all saw that scene shockingly. He is going to be hacked to death... But... "It''s cool!" Ye Tianyi gave a long whistle. Cool? Everyone was full of question marks. "He... Is he advancing?" Zhao Qianqiu''s eyes widened, and Qingyun''s eyes widened too! This...something beyond his cognition of this heavenly realm! A kid, under the bombardment of the God-level Thunder, he kept absorbing, even if he was still advancing under this situation? Promotion rules? and many more! What does the promotion rule mean to attract the sky thunder? Isn''t it that promotion to Tianzun will attract Thunder Tribulation? The law causes thunder robbery? boom boom boom Shocking thunder kept bombarding Ye Tianyi''s body, but at this moment it was constantly absorbed by Ye Tianyi! "This" Qingyun also widened his eyes! Right now there is a holy monarch realm, or a heavenly realm. He can accept this scene, but the mysterious sky... The terrifying heaven and earth spiritual power is drilling into Ye Tianyi''s body, and the terrifying thunder is constantly bombarding Ye Tianyi, but it seems to be of no use... "How is this possible?" Everyone''s eyes widened! Xiao Yi clenched his fists. Why is he still alive? Die to Lao Tzu! Grass mud horse! ! Go to hell! ! That Qingyun has an inexplicable intuition at this moment That is Ye Tianyi... I am afraid that he will absorb this nine sun''s absolute thunder! This My grass mud horse? The God-level Nine Suns Absolute Thunder that I worked so hard to get, have you absorbed it? Farewell? Although he inexplicably expects Ye Tianyi to absorb it now, why? Because he can witness the birth of a miracle, but...this is his Nine Suns! It is the foundation of Kyushu Seiji! Ye Tianyi''s momentum is rising rapidly! "Law Realm!" Everyone below felt the breath! He is not only absorbing Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, is welcoming the inexplicable Thunder Tribulation, and is advancing, but... the promotion is successful! Five minutes...ten minutes...twenty minutes... Everyone stood motionless underneath... 20 minutes! Until thirty minutes later... The thunder has disappeared, the violent power has disappeared, everything around seems to have returned to calm, Ye Tianyi''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a faint light of thunder flickered! Law Realm... Sixth order! ಡ. jumped and landed in front of them. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 249： The Spirit Sword Sect is here! Guru-- Everyone swallowed and looked at Ye Tianyi. "That one" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "I accidentally absorbed Jiuyang Jue Lei, Deputy Chief, what should I do?" Everyone:? ? ? "I...I don''t know what to do." Zhao Qianqiu swallowed and said. Qingyun looked at Ye Tianyi in front of him. There was a roar in his heart...My nine suns are absolutely thunder! Lao Tzu gave you the place to practice, you confiscated Lao Tzu''s Nine Suns Absolute Thunder? This feeling is that a girl took her best friend home and stayed overnight. The next day her best friend got better with her boyfriend, but the boyfriend kicked her out... Even so, but... Then he looked at Ye Tianyi with hot eyes! "Fantastic, amazing!" Qingyun walked towards Ye Tianyi, pressed her hand on Ye Tianyi''s shoulder and felt it. There is endless thunder power in his body! Jiuyang Jue Lei was really absorbed by him. What is the effect? In addition to raising Ye Tianyi''s realm, there is only one remaining, Ye Tianyi''s thunder power, will be terrible beyond the current unknown power! Xiao Yi and others clenched their fists tightly. Not only did he not die, but he also absorbed Nine Suns Absolute Thunder? Grass? Why? Doesn''t this violate the world view of Xiuwu? Xi Qianyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi again and again. His magic is beyond her imagination... For Liu Qingyu and Mishui, it is more that Ye Tianyi is fine... "Ye Tianyi, how did you do it?" Qingyun looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. He only learned about Ye Tianyi''s existence last night. Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said, "I don''t understand, the dean won''t blame me?" I am embarrassed to say it, but I was curious for a while, wanted to try, and then absorbed... "What do you mean? Jiuyang Absolute Thunder is the foundation of Kyushu Saint Academy. Now that the Jiuyang Absolute Thunder is gone, it means that the most precious thing of Kyushu Saint Academy is gone. It is a great impact for Kyushu Saint Academy!" Xiao Yi clenched his fists and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Envy! Yes, just be jealous! "No problem." Qingyun said this instead. "Nine Suns Absolute Thunder is gone, the old man can find another one to seal on this thousand thunder towers, but it may not be as powerful as Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, but the effect is also great! Let the old man see this today This scene is really incredible! It''s just that the old man can''t figure out why!" You must know that Qingyun is a teacher. Of course, his wish is to be able to create more geniuses, and the future will resound in the mainland! Winning glory for the Kyushu Saint Academy, and Ye Tianyi''s operation today, coupled with last night''s incident of attracting the gods, made his future unimaginable! Upon hearing Qingyun''s words, Xiao Yi clenched his fists again. The dean said its okay, what can he do? "Ye Tianyi!" "Yes, Dean!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. is very happy in my heart! This Kyushu Holy Academy is not in vain! "No matter how long you stay at Kyushu Saint College, I hope that when someone asks..." Before Qingyun finished speaking, Ye Tianyi grinned and said: "I understand, I will tell others that I can achieve this achievement today because of the cultivation of the Kyushu Saint Academy and the Kyushu Saint Academy. Long cultivation! Kyushu Saint Academy is good! Kyushu Saint Academy is wonderful, for cultivation, I will choose Kyushu Saint Academy!" Everyone:? ? ? Qingyun laughed loudly, and then kept patting Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "You can teach a child! You can teach a child!" In Qingyun''s view, Ye Tianyi, the immortal kid, is definitely a legend in the future! And this legend has come out of his Kyushu Holy Academy! What did that nine sun absolutely thunder do? "Everyone is gone, and today''s matter must not be mentioned to the outside world. With these thousand thunder towers, the old man will inject other spiritual objects again as soon as possible to enhance the spiritual power of heaven and earth!" Qingyun then said to everyone! "Yes!" "Ye Tianyi, keep it for a while." Then the others walked away, leaving only Ye Tianyi and Qingyun here. "Ye Tianyi, at the World Conference two months later, I don''t care if you are still here, whether you are an individual or a group, I hope you are a student of Kyushu Saint College!" When Qingyun said these words, he already expressed how much he admired Ye Tianyi! The World Congress, geniuses gathered, this Ye Tianyi realm may not be enough to get a good ranking, but he will definitely be able to fight one after another that will surprise everyone! Ranking, sometimes does not necessarily explain everything, astonishing to everyone, that is enough! And Ye Tianyi must be able to surprise everyone! Ye Tianyi nodded: "Don''t worry, Dean, I know, this Jiuyang Absolute Thunder is what I got from Kyushu Saint College, and the loss it brought to Kyushu Saint College, I should return it in the future." Qingyun patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder with satisfaction. "Good job, let''s go out." Ye Tianyi then left the backyard happily. Qingyun glanced at his Thousand Thunder Tower one last time. still distressed. No one knows about this matter in the backyard except them, and they won''t tell it! why? Nima Coin! Speak out to grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige? Let others know how terrifying this Ye Tianyi is, and directly absorbed the thunder of the gods? But those few people naturally and thoroughly hate Ye Tianyi! Maybe people are like this. They have been accustomed to sitting in a very advantageous position. Suddenly someone who is not worth mentioning in your eyes appears, and he has done what you cant doespecially again. Regarding women, then such a person can''t be tolerated to continue to live. Regarding this matter, although I promised not to say it, I will definitely tell certain people. For example, Xi Qianyu will tell Changxi, Liu Qingyu will tell Liu Tianhai, and Zi Yanran will tell Zi Ningcheng, causing trouble. Will tell Shi Jiayi and others. This is also a very normal thing, they just tell those who trust them this shocking thing. As soon as Ye Tianyi came out, a few people came together! Ye Tianyi was preparing to welcome the screams and worship of several girls, but he saw the worry on their faces. its not right! Shouldn''t it be a look of worship? Why did Liu Qingyu, Xi Qianyu, Fushui and even Zi Yanran have a trace of worry on their faces? "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Huo Shui said: "The news that I just heard, the strong spirit sword faction, even the spirit sword venerable, that is, the spirit sword faction ancestors came to the gate of the Kyushu Saint Academy, claiming to kill you, everyone in the Academy knows, Zhao The dean has gone to understand things." Ye Tianyi: "..." "This is interesting." "Interesting?" They all looked at Ye Tianyi in a daze. . Maybe Xi Qianyu probably knew that Ye Tianyi would have a female emperor behind him, so he wasn''t so afraid, and the others would be confused. "Go! Go see and see." Chapter 250： Purely **** held a meeting, nonsense At the moment, at the gate of Kyushu Saint College, more than two dozen people stood there! The leader is the Spirit Sword Venerable of the Spirit Sword Sect and the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect! He Zhennan is behind! There are many strong ones. In the academy, tens of thousands of students were watching this scene by the side! And they know what happened! "It''s too exaggerated! This Ye Tianyi turned out to be the mortal enemy of the Spirit Sword Sect! This Ye Tianyi comes from a small place like Tianshui Holy City, and has provoked a major enemy of the Spirit Sword Sect such as the Eight Sects! My God!" "What is the most exaggerated thing? That is the Sovereign of the Spirit Sword Sect, as well as the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. This Ye Tianyi attracted all the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, and he did not hesitate to face the world. What is going on to punish Ye Tianyi?" "I heard that Ye Tianyi used the power of the strong imprint in his body to kill several elders of the Spirit Sword Sect and the son of the Sect Master. Only the Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect fled back!" "Fuck?" "" This kind of news spread ten to ten, and in a short time, millions of people knew about it! "Zhao Qianqiu, are you really going to block the old man?" Venerable Spirit Sword stared at Zhao Qianqiu before him viciously! Zhao Qianqiu then said: "Ye Tianyi is a student of my Kyushu Saint College." He is uncomfortable! Why doesn''t this dean come? How does he know what to do? Don''t say uncomfortable, Qingyun is even more uncomfortable! Ye Tianyi just absorbed his Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, and then came the enemy of the Spirit Sword Sect! He wants to protect Ye Tianyi, but what reason does he have? Ye Tianyi is his student so he needs to be protected? There is nothing wrong with this, but Ye Tianyi''s hatred with the Spirit Sword Sect is life and death. Looking at it this way, he seems not qualified to protect Ye Tianyi as an academy! numb! If Ye Tianyi died, he would suffer a lot! He won''t come out! He is autistic! Everything is in accordance with providence. "Ye Tianyi killed the descendants of my deity, and killed several elders of the spirit sword school of the deity. This deity went out to solve the matter. Zhao Qianqiu, do you think Ye Tianyi is just a student of Kyushu Saint College. You have the qualifications to prevent the old man from revenge? Venerable Spirit Sword stared at Zhao Qianqiu angrily. He didn''t dare to provoke him in this college. After all, there is a way of heaven, but he definitely has the upper hand in reason! Xiao Yi and others came to know this scene too! "It should be dead long ago." Xiao Yi muttered coldly. "This" Zhao Qianqiu is really embarrassed. At this moment, Ye Tianyi was smoking a cigarette, followed by a few girls and then walked over. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi with shocked expressions. "Damn me? He won''t run? He won''t hide? He dare to show up?" "This is not dead? This TM is not dead? The ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect are here, who will protect Ye Tianyi? Rely on the academy? The academy is not a silly pen!" "Wow! Ye Tianyi is too rampant!" "" "Oh, the small ones are coming, the old ones are coming, the old ones are running away, and the older ones are coming." Ye Tianyi took a cigarette, his eyes gathered in the air, and turned into a pattern of a hand, with his **** upright. Everyone:? ? ? "Ye Tianyi!! You are Ye Tianyi!" Venerable Spirit Sword looked at Ye Tianyi, shaking with anger! "The ancestor, it''s him!" He Zhennan pointed at Ye Tianyi! "Ye Tianyi, you kill my offspring, kill several elders of my Spirit Sword Sect, dare you admit this?" The Venerable Spirit Sword glared at Ye Tianyi, his momentum surged. "Acknowledge, I still killed in front of many people. Well, I stepped on the heads of the two, and several of them were sealed by my sword. Oh, and He Changyu''s neck was broken by me, so... ?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Everyone:? ? ? He still dare to say it so grandly? Why is he? Then He Zhennan was said so carefully by Ye Tianyi, that scene appeared again! Shaking with anger! "Okay! Just admit it, the old man asked you, my Spirit Sword faction never provoke you, why did you commit such a murderous attack?" Venerable Spirit Sword stared at Ye Tianyi. is not nonsense, but he said to the people around him, let them know the reason, and know the reason why his majestic Spirit Sword came here to attack a junior! The murder of relatives will not end up being the old and disrespectful, in the name of bullying! "I can go to you and scold the next door! You are the **** holding a meeting, nonsense!" Everyone:? ? ? A junior, a mortal situation, he still dare to yell at the spirit sword ancestor? Fuck me! I have to say that Ye Tianyi still couldn''t see through. "The Spirit Sword Sect didn''t provoke me? He Changyu deceived my girlfriend Bai family. Later, He Zhennan, the lord of the Spirit Sword Sect and the dignified lord of the sect, brought a few powerful Spirit Swords to kill my girlfriend''s family. Kill me, why? Do I want to put my head there for them to chop? I am going to chop your old mother''s head, can you cheer for me by the side? Then if you say yes, I won''t do it, you Come and kill me, I was wrong." Everyone:? ? ? Strong! ! They have never seen a junior who dare to face the spirit sword faction of the eight major sects in their lives! I rely on! Ye Tianyi is too hard, right? Amazing! "you wanna die!" Venerable Spirit Sword surged, and then became angry, and slapped Ye Tianyi with a palm. "Sure as a golden curse!" Ye Tianyi took out a talisman seal from Zhuge Qingtian, and his power directly blocked it! Everyone showed a surprised expression. Ye Tianyi still has such a powerful seal? Can the power of the Saint King Realm be blocked? Does he really have any terrible background? Venerable Spirit Sword was also taken aback! "I tell you that you are immortal, do you think you are very hungry? Do you think I am afraid of you?" Ye Tianyi pointed at Venerable Spirit Sword and waited for the powerful Spirit Sword Sect behind him! "Damn! Is there anything Ye Tianyi can''t do?" "Yes, since he dares to come here, does he mean he is really not afraid of them?" "Does Ye Tianyi still have the power of the strong mark! It''s very possible!" "" The people around are talking about it. "Ancestor, he has the mark of the strong, very strong!" He Zhennan reminded. Spirit Sword ancestor subconsciously increased his vigilance. Ye Tianyi pointed at those people and cursed: "The Spirit Sword Sect is awesome? The Spirit Sword Sect can be bothered and unforgiving? The Spirit Sword Sect can come here to kill people casually? The Spirit Sword Sect doesn''t need a reason to kill people. Is it wrong for me to kill the Spirit Sword Sect? Huh? Lao Tzu drafted the old mother! Lao Tzu grabbed your old mother from the sky, and then pressed her head on the ground and trampled it wildly!" Everyone: "" "Would you like to kill me? I want to see if you have this capability!" Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran, as well as the troubles behind, were all taken aback. Does he really have a hole card? Then Ye Tianyi walked behind Liu Qingyu and pushed her forward. "Liu Qingyu is the daughter of the Liu family, and the Liu family is no worse than your spirit sword sect. The young master is the son-in-law of the Liu family. I can''t beat you, but the Liu family is covering me. Ah, come and kill me!". Everyone:? ? ? Liu Qingyu:? ? ? Chapter 251： Lao Tzu is still the brother-in-law of the 9-day empress! Everyone staggered suddenly. Yes, they thought Ye Tianyi would take out some secret weapon and dominate the audience. At last Ye Tianyi hid silently behind Liu Qingyu, took her out of the Liu family... Ye Tianyi''s show still flashed to their waist. Wow! ! Is this person a dog? How can he take Liu Jia''s soft rice such a thing for granted, and take it for granted that his face is not red and heartbeat? They really think what Ye Tianyi has? Turns out to rely on the Liu family? "Ding... Eating soft rice is a little white face behavior, and the value of madly pulling + one million." As for the fact that Ye Tianyi is Liu Qingyu''s son-in-law of the Liu family, they are not sure, or maybe Ye Tianyi used the Liu family to scare them? I can live temporarily if I''m scared, what''s the use if I''m not scared? Can the Liu family really come forward? But can the Liu Family be able to suppress the Spirit Sword Sect? The Liu family belonged to the eighth sect-level family, but there was still a gap with the eighth sect, the gap in the number of strong people! How could the Spirit Sword Sect be afraid? Ye Tianyi said that he was helpless. He didn''t want to hide behind the women, but he really didn''t have the capital to face them now. It just so happened that Liu Qingyu was here and he was comfortable...not to mention...this feeling is very good, this Xiaobailian system is not bad. Venerable Spirit Sword and the others were also taken aback. "Hahaha! The Liu family? What do you think the Liu family is doing? The Liu family is scared by the Spirit Sword School? You Ye Tianyi is the Liu family''s son-in-law? How come this suzerain has never heard of it?" He Zhennan sneered. At this time, a figure and several strong men came over. "Sect Master He, do I have to let everyone know that I have a son-in-law in the Liu family?" Liu Tianhai walked over and said. "what!" Everyone looked at Liu Tianhai dumbfounded. "This Ye Tianyi is really the son-in-law of the Liu family? Oh my god?" "Wow! Liu Qingyu was really...really taken by Ye Tianyi? Even the head of the Liu family came forward? This..." "Dog thief! Die! Ah!! Goddess of talk! Die quickly! Dog thief!" "" Ye Tianyi was quite surprised, this Liu Qingyu''s father dared to stand up for him? Liu Tianhai can do nothing, this Ye Tianyi is too powerful, he also heard of the result of sucking the **** jade pillar last night! He would rather let the Liu Family and the Spirit Sword Sect be enemies, but also hope to protect Ye Tianyi and protect this invincible son-in-law! If he becomes the son-in-law of their Liu family, the future... is simply unlimited! "Liu Tianhai, you are also a person with a face and a face. This deity doesn''t want you to participate in it. Otherwise, do you think the Liu Family can stop the anger of my Spirit Sword Sect? Liu Tianhai, if you insist on this! Then my Spirit Sword Sect can only join the Liu Family. Went out!" He Zhennan pointed to Liu Tianhai and said angrily! Ye Tianyi scratched his head. is not so good! Although the Liu family is powerful, but the number of strong is definitely not as good as the Spirit Sword Sect. He is very grateful to Liu Tianhai for being able to stand up for himself, but the Spirit Sword Sect is obviously not afraid of a Liu family! Then Ye Tianyi walked behind Zi Yanran at this time. "Dog thief, let me tell you, not only the Liu family, but I''m also the son-in-law of the Zi family! Are you afraid? Clay horse!" Everyone:? ? ? "Ding... Crazy drag value + one million." Thats right, although the Zi family did not come, but Zi Yanran cooperated. The two in Kyushu Tiancheng are enough to make them jealous, right? Zi Yanran then laughed, holding Ye Tianyi''s arm in front of everyone. "Yes, Ye Tianyi is still my Ziyanran husband." Everyone:? ? ? Zi Ningcheng and others, who were watching the show among the crowd not far away, were not sure whether to help or not, saw this scene... Wow! ! Dog thief! Dog thief! If he came out to clear the relationship at this time, wouldn''t he be laughed at by the world, and the Zi family would be afraid of trouble? But thinking about it, I sighed! Ye Tianyi is indeed worthy of insurance! "You fart!" Then He Zhennan pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. "Ahem -" A dry cough broke the silence, and Zi Ningcheng walked in with a few strong Zi family. "Yes, this Ye Tianyi is also my son-in-law of the Zi family, something happened to the son-in-law of Zi family, I still have to take care of Zi Ningcheng!" Everyone:? ? ? "My Nima? My Nima?" "This Ye Tianyi... give Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, and Tiancheng Shuangjiao all... beasts! I''m the beast of Nima!" "This TM... The Liu Family and the Zi Family Patriarch have all come out to say, can this matter be worse? I take it! I rely on it!" "" Ren Xuan, Qin Huaisheng and others clenched their fists! ! Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up! Although he is jealous, his favorite is Xi Qianyu. In this way, Xi Qianyu and Ye Tianyi are absolutely fine, right? Spirit Sword School:? ? ? That''s right, the people of the Spirit Sword School are also dumbfounded! No, they just came to kill a kid in the Profound Sky Realm. How did they provoke the Zi family and the Liu family? They have nothing to do with one family, but for two... Besides, isnt this kid just coming to Amagi, Kyushu for a few days? How come you became the son-in-law of the Liu family and the Zi family? "Ziningcheng, that''s also Lao Tzu''s daughter making a big house!" Liu Tianhai pointed to Zi Ning Enlightenment. "Fart! My Yanran is the big room!" "I got rid of Nima!" "I, go to your sister!" "" Everyone:? ? ? They stared at the two faceless Patriarchs... Ye Tianyi was also dumbfounded... Fuck me! This Zi Family Patriarch also gives face. Shijia came in a hurry, and then saw this scene... I am served! He is really hanging! Bai was worried for him. "Patriarch of the Zi Family, Patriarch of the Liu Family, I hope you can think carefully! What you see today is just the tip of the iceberg of my Spirit Sword Sect strong, even if it is your two, my Spirit Sword Sect is not afraid!" Venerable Spirit Sword stared at the two and said angrily. "Then try it!" Liu Tianhai snorted coldly. They think they cant fight at all! At least I cant fight now This Ye Tianyi didnt commit a heinous crime, on the contrary, your Spirit Sword faction wanted to kill him and his girlfriends family... Wait, his girlfriend... I drafted it. Sister''s! Three? That Lao Tzu''s daughter should also be a big house! " Zi Ningcheng scolded angrily. Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "Okay!!! Okay! Then the old man will take a look, how do you two stop!" Then the spirit sword veteran surged. Ye Tianyi frowned. Can neither of these two stop them from doing it? Then Ye Tianyi looked at him, first looked at Mishui, Mishui quickly turned his head in fear, and then Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi again. "Cough cough cough--" Shi Jiayi stepped back. Finally, Ye Tianyi looked at Xi Qianyu. She saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Yu Chiba:? ? ? Then, Ye Tianyi walked behind Xi Qianyu again. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded, and? "Dog thief! I tell you that the reason why I am not afraid of you or the Spirit Sword Sect is because apart from the fact that I have the Liu family and the Zi family, I am also the man of the Nine Heavens Empress and his sister! Lao Tzu is the sister-in-law of the Nine Heavens Empress! " Everyone:? ? ? Yu Chiba:? ? ? Chapter 252： Ye Tianyi is indeed my brother-in-law That''s right, Ye Tianyi hid behind Xi Qianyu and moved out of the Nine Heavens Empress. This crazy drag value added another two million. Not to mention, this is really comfortable depending on the feeling of a woman. "Ok?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi again with bewilderment. "No...Is it? What does this mean? Huh? Nine Heavens Empress?" "No? The sister of the Nine Heavens Empress? Yu Chiba? Xi Chiba is the sister of the Nine Heavens Empress? Impossible?" "This... Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to say such things under the eyes of the Nine Heavens Empress? What is the situation? What is the situation?" "Ahhhhhhh! Dog thief! Can you not hide behind the woman! Grass!" "" Xiao Yi trembled inexplicably and panicked in his heart. This Ye Tianyi first said that Liu Qingyu is his woman, he is the son-in-law of the Liu family, and Liu Tianhai is here. Liu Tianhai said that Ye Tianyi is indeed the son-in-law of the Liu family. Even if it is impossible, the head of the Liu family admits it and can still have what? Then there was not enough Liu family, Ye Tianyi hid behind Zi Yanran again, saying that he was still the son-in-law of the Zi family, and the owner of the Zi family came. Now, he hides behind Yu Qianyu, saying that he is still the man of the Nine Heavens Empresss sister and the brother-in-law of the Nine Heavens Empress! ? He still doesn''t know who Xi Qianyu is and what his identity is, but Ye Tianyi said that he panicked inexplicably. No, no, never! Dog thief! Don''t! As soon as Ye Tianyi said this, the spirit of the Spirit Sword Master suddenly disappeared! The Zi Family and the Liu Family may not be too jealous, the words of the Nine Heavens Empress... "Boy, stop talking nonsense! The old man will kill you!" Venerable Spirit Sword pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Xi Qianyu then reached out his hand and dialed Ye Tianyi back, blocking Ye Tianyi in front. Ye Tianyi felt the feeling of a woman protecting him... He finally understood that hairy women like to hide in the arms of men, like being pressed and slapped by men, so he feels safe... . Being a little boy is actually... there is nothing wrong with it. Xi Qianyu then stared at Venerable Spirit Sword, and said: "The Nine Heavens Empress is my sister, and Ye Tianyi is indeed the brother-in-law of the Nine Heavens Empress." Everyone:? ? ? Wdnmd? "What? What is it, Xi Qianyu admitted? She is the sister of the Nine Heavens Empress? Ye Tianyi is the brother-in-law of the Nine Heavens Empress? That Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu are lovers? I..." "I don''t believe it! Grass mud horse! How can I believe this? They are definitely acting and scaring the spirit sword faction!" "Yes! The Nine Heavens Empress suddenly appeared a younger sister, Xi Qianyu suddenly became the sister of the Nine Heavens Empress, and Ye Tianyi suddenly became the man of the Nine Heavens Empress? This Lao Tzu would not believe it, unless the Nine Heavens Empress came out like the Liu Family and Zi Family Patriarch, then I just believe it!" "" Xiao Yi clenched his fists. Do not believe! Never believe it! They are acting! They just want to scare away the Spirit Sword faction! That''s it! How could Xi Qianyu be the sister of the Nine Heavens Empress? How old is Yu Chiba? The Nine Heavens Empress was a figure a thousand years ago. "Hehehe" Venerable Spirit Sword sneered. "Do you think the old man is a fool? The sister of the Nine Heavens Empress? Do you think that moving out of the Nine Heavens Empress can scare the old man? Do you think that casually composed stories can scare the old man away? Yes, the Nine Heavens Empress, the Spirit Sword Sect Sorry, but there is a kind of you let the Nine Heavens Empress come out to confront! What a joke!" At this moment, above the void, a light flickered! The ghost of the Nine Heavens Empress appeared there! hiss Everyone took a breath. "See Her Majesty the Empress!" Liu Tianhai and others salute! Everyone looked up in a daze. "It''s coming out, the Nine Heavens Empress has come out, shouldn''t...or..." "Fuck! What a coincidence? The Nine Heavens Empress has really come out? Isn''t this... true?" "" Then came the ethereal and empty voice: "Xi Qianyu is the righteous sister of the emperor, and Ye Tianyi is the companion of Yu Qianyu, and the brother-in-law." Everyone:? ? ? "wdnmd? This Ye Tianyi... is really the brother-in-law of the Nine Heavens Empress? I...grass?" "Wow! Is this Ye Tianyi a god? Is he a god? Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, and Xi Qianyu are all his women! Even the sister-in-law of the Nine Heavens? I...kneel!" "I have a big grass!!! Invincible...Is my TM still awake?" "" Everyone was in an uproar and exclaimed! Don''t talk about them, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, troubles, Shijia and others are all dumbfounded! Patriarch of the Liu family and Patriarch of the Zi family were also dumbfounded! Spirit Sword Sect and others, He Zhennan, Venerable Spirit Sword is even more daunted! The Nine Heavens Empress of TM really came out? Ye Tianyi said...Wow! ! Little white face, he is going to be a little white face! That''s great! "Both sides have enmity. This is common. Regardless of right or wrong, strength is respected. You can continue to seek revenge on Ye Tianyi. This is your right. But in these nine states, if you from the Spirit Sword Sect dared to move Ye Tianyi a bit. , The emperor dared to let the Spirit Sword Sect disappear in the mainland! This is also the right of the deity!" xi finished speaking, the phantom disappeared. Gulu Everyone swallowed. "Gracefully send your Majesty the Empress!" Everyone saluted! Venerable Spirit Sword and others'' faces were so stiff that they were unimaginable! In order to get revenge, let the whole spirit sword be buried in? After the whole He family broke? That definitely won''t work! They dare not! "Fuck! Xi Qianyu is really the sister of Her Majesty, and Ye Tianyi is really Xi Qianyu''s man! Her Majesty has come out and confessed it herself! This...I don''t have to wash it!" "I took it! I really took it! This Ye Tianyi, a **** from the Tianshui Empire, why is he? Why! I am so sour!" "" Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly red! My grass mud horse! "Lao Liu, then don''t fight for our daughter''s big house now, we can''t fight." Zi Ningcheng looked at Liu Tianhai helplessly and said. "Are you not talking nonsense?" But they were also shocked! They knew that Ye Tianyi was kind to Her Majesty, but Xi Qianyu turned out to be the righteous sister of Her Majesty, and Ye Tianyi was still her brother-in-law... In other words, Ye Tianyi was completely recognized by the Nine Heavens Empress! Ye Tianyi''s excellence has been recognized by her! Click, click Venerable Spirit Sword clenched his fists tightly. "Everyone from the Spirit Sword Sect, the words of your Majesty Empress have been put here, do you still want to do it?" Liu Tianhai then asked. "Humph!" Venerable Spirit Sword snorted coldly Angrily flicked his arm! There are some things that can be killed by oneself! He was dumbfounded! Then the Spirit Sword Venerable pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily: "Boy, don''t think that things are going to be done. The Nine Heavens Empress has said that, as long as you dont do anything to you in this Kyushu Heaven City, then my Spirit Sword Sect doesnt need to be afraid of anything, from now on. , My deity, all of you of the Spirit Sword Sect live in this heavenly city of Kyushu, staring at you all the time! I dont believe it, you will never leave this heavenly city of Kyushu! Lets go! Venerable Spirit Sword turned angrily! "and many more!" Ye Tianyi shouted. They stopped. Ye Tianyi then bent down, picked up a stone and threw it at the Venerable Spirit Sword. The stone hit his back. "I''m going to paralyze you! I slapped Nima! Throw the head of Nima into the alchemy furnace of the Dust Palace to make alchemy, and then practice a bunch of shit, and you are out of the shit, dog stuff! La la la , Come hit me, do something to me, out of breath, hehe..." Everyone:? ? ? Click, click They are shaking all over! Grit your teeth! "go!" Then they gritted their teeth and walked outside! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. Hmm... I''ll go to Chang Xi''s place to reward her... and give her a mouth... Chapter 253： I can breathe out a bite of blood Ye Tianyi is cool! This little boy is so cool today! The thrill of ThiefTM! Especially feeling the envy, jealousy and hatred gazes around, each of them is really cute. "Wife, let''s go out and play." Ye Tianyi then hugged Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu''s slender waist so grandly in front of everyone. Zi Yanran leaned on Ye Tianyi''s body, Liu Qingyu''s face flushed, but after thinking about it, the words just came out, and now if she resists, it will make others suspect, and Zi Yanran can do it on what basis Can''t she lean on Ye Gongzi? Thinking of this, Liu Qingyu is also leaning on Ye Tianyi slightly. Everyone was dumbfounded! Wow! Isn''t this TM a fairy life? Isnt this TM the legendary life that Jinshan Yinshan does not change? Ren Xuan and Qin Huaisheng clenched their fists. Lost! The loss was very thorough! Ye Tianyi not only has a good relationship with them, even their boys, even he just hugs left and right... Where did you lose? Couldn''t this Ye Tianyi cause trouble? Or is it... a simple face? They are not convinced! Not reconciled! "This fairy rushes over in a hurry, why do you rush over? See him hug from left to right?" Shijia said helplessly when he got to the side of the disaster. "I don''t know Miss Purple, Miss Liu should be acting with Ye Tianyi?" asked the disaster. "Hey... I''m afraid that some scenes will come true by acting." Shijia looked very thorough, but Ye Tianyi was too exaggerated! "Naxi Chiba..." Shi Kaichi glanced at Yu Chiba too. She is not sure! She didn''t see the love for Ye Tianyi from the cold eyes of this woman. Bai Hanxue was cold before, but she did see Ye Tianyi with love in her eyes, but Xi Qianyu did not. Forget it, I dont want this anymore, this Ye Tianyi is getting more and more unclear! The most critical thing is that this man is really a legend, and the beautiful woman will always have something to do with him! This is really awesome. Xi Qianyu left, went to the imperial palace, and her identity was completely exposed, but it didn''t have much to do with her, and it would not have any impact on her, but it might be said that the relationship with Ye Tianyi would have some impact! And Ye Tianyi is really well-known in Kyushu Sky City! Maybe there are countless people in Amagi in Kyushu who he cant beat, but... There is the Liu Family behind them, and the Zi Family has the Nine Heavens Empress! Where are you going to make sense? How many of you dare to be presumptuous in front of him? unless Unless he breaks up! Otherwise, they have a background! There is no way, Ye Tianyi cannot keep a low profile wherever he goes. After , Ye Tianyi walked out with Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran. Many people followed quietly, wanting to see what happened next, and what was the most happy one? The people of the Spirit Sword Sect were in the vicinity of Ye Tianyi all the way. They killed their relatives, and the enemies were right beside them. I don''t know how many in the Saint Monarch realm and the Heavenly Sovereign realm. "Ye... Ye Gongzi, or let go." Liu Qingyu is really a bit crisp, not very comfortable, it doesn''t matter to be hugged by Ye Tianyi, but before the shocked expressions of the people in Kyushu Tiancheng...more or less very uncomfortable. She and Zi Yanran are two extremes. She is a talented woman from the Heavenly City of Kyushu, a talented woman who resounds through the mainland. It is very limited to be able to do this, but she is not used to it, but she is not unhappy. "So Ms. Liu and Gongzi Ye are not lovers." Zi Yanran said with a smile, and then moved closer to Ye Tianyi. "Isn''t the Purple Girl the same?" Liu Qingyu said. "It''s different, they are really Ye Gongzi women." Zi Yanran said with a smile. Liu Qingyu would not believe it. Ye Tianyi glanced at He Zhennan, who was staring at him with dark eyes. "Sect Master He, do you want to kill me? Come on!" Ye Tianyi let go of Zi Yanran, and then ran to He Zhennan, standing in front of him, lowered his head and nodded to his head. "Come on, I don''t want this head, you chopped it off." Everyone: "" "Wow! This person can be so shameless!" "The people of the Spirit Sword Sect are really pitiful. The son died in the hands of others, the elders died in the hands of others, a group of strong men came here, the ancestors were dispatched, and they couldn''t kill a waste in their eyes. The trash head in his eyes provoked, and the opponent would die if he acted clearly, but he couldn''t do it!" "Wow! If it were me, my blood would be **** out." "" "Ye Tianyi! You!!! You, you!!!" He Zhennan pointed at Ye Tianyi! If he is irrational, he will do it directly! But he must be rational! why? The Spirit Sword Sect is considered a family sect. If he is irrational, the Nine Heavens Empress can easily destroy the Spirit Sword Sect. It doesn''t matter if he died, but everyone in the He family must die! The consequences cannot be borne. "Come on, come on, take out the sword, move my hand and I will die." Ye Tianyi lowered his head and pointed to his neck. "Puff" Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously such a dangerous situation, this person can make them laugh, this Ye Tianyi is also invincible. "you!!" He Zhennan trembled with breath. ۡ A mouthful of blood came out directly. "Sovereign!" "Sect Master, are you all right!" "" Several people hurriedly helped He Zhennan who was staggering again and again. "I am so angry, so am I!" Who can stand this kind of gas? Just ask who can stand it? "Hey Ye Tianyi raised his head and sighed. "Really, I don''t think it''s easy for you to kill me. If you kill me, I won''t do it. Forget it, I''m eating dinner, Master." Ye Tianyi then walked to Zi Yanran and squeezed her PP hard. Zi Yanran: "..." To be honest, she should have been angry, but... can''t get angry for Mao? Isn''t she... She really likes this Ye Tianyi, right? It seems a bit... This scene is really true in the eyes of others, and what I envy is that I cant come... "Would you like to drink milk tea? I am in a good mood today, I will treat you." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Wow." Zi Yanran took the opportunity to take Ye Tianyi''s arm. is quite interesting, if she can fall in love with him, she thinks it would be great too! Very good, very handsome, and my own father is also satisfied... well... very good. "What milk tea to drink?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Qingyu whispered: "Qingyu can do anything." Her face was a little red, especially when she felt the incredible gaze of the people around her. Zi Yanran smiled and said: "People want to drink taro mud bobo milk tea, not milk tea, just chat with you." Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 254： There is an empty room in his house, right? puff-- is another voice that broke the beautiful and peaceful picture between them... That He Zhennan spit out blood again! The enemy of LaoziTM is here! I can''t move my hands, and then I watch you show affection! ? I''m not so angry! "Oh, Sect Master He is vomiting blood again, Miss Sister, give him a cup of taro milk tea, no milk tea, no milk tea, just mud." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Ye Tianyi, there is a kind of you for a lifetime...cough cough, don''t leave Kyushu Tiancheng!" He Zhennan pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. "Well...it doesn''t matter, it''s so prosperous here, and there is such a beautiful wife, how wonderful, it''s a pity that your son doesn''t even have the chance to live here." Ye Tianyi shook his head pretentiously. "Puff!!" Then He Zhennan was hit by Ye Tianyi''s pain point again, and a mouthful of blood came out again. Then he pointed at Ye Tianyi, shaking his hands, and then fainted directly. "Sovereign! Sovereign!" Several people supported He Zhennan. "Ye Tianyi, you won''t be mad for long!" After speaking, they left with He Zhennan, who was dizzy. "Damn! The master of this TM was stunned abruptly, it''s too exaggerated." "You''re not talking nonsense? The object of your homicide is right in front of you, but you can''t move your hands. He keeps poking your pain points. Are you uncomfortable? Wow! Ye Tianyi is really a devil. " "" Not far away, Xiao Yi stood there, and further away were Qin Huaisheng and other people who hated Ye Tianyi the most! They all have a good family background, but they can''t even get the women they like, and the women they like are all in the arms of Ye Tianyi! They can''t bear it! "Ye Tianyi! This Spirit Sword faction didn''t kill you, it was your fate, but it just gave Ben Shao a chance!" Xiao Yi sneered. At this time, as long as Ye Tianyi dies in Jiuzhou Tiancheng, no one will doubt Xiao Yi''s head. Instead, he will suspect the spirit sword faction. He let people solve Ye Tianyi''s hands, and spirit sword is sent. Back the pot, isn''t it perfect? "You will die tonight!" "Young Master Ye, Miss Bai Hanxue has left, so there is an empty room where you live, right?" Zi Yanran took Ye Tianyi''s arm and said sweetly. "Uh-what''s wrong?" "Can someone live in?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Liu Qingyu was taken aback! Although she knew that they weren''t Ye Tianyi''s real girlfriends, but Zi Yanran said this, which made her particularly flustered inexplicably. "Uh-forget it." Ye Tianyi shook his head. They are unfamiliar. Although this woman is very beautiful, Ye Tianyi always feels bad. She is unfamiliar with the fairy sister. "Well, then Yanran will go back to Zi''s house first." Ye Tianyi said: "Thank you for coming to visit another day!" "Then... Qingyu also went back." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I will also go to the Liu family to thank you in the future." "Why does Young Master Ye say to Yanran another day, but to Miss Liu the future?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This Zi Yanran is really a fairy! "Purple girl can do it later." After , they went back separately. As for where the people of the Spirit Sword Sect are, Ye Tianyi doesn''t care anymore. The Spirit Sword Sect starts secretly? This is impossible, because they knew that as long as Ye Tianyi died in the Heavenly City of Kyushu, even if no one knew how he died, no matter whose hands he died, the Nine Heavens Empress thought it was the hands of the Spirit Sword Sect. Today''s Kyushu Sky City is a sensation, and Ye Tianyi has also become famous! The Zi family, the son-in-law of the Liu family, the brother-in-law of the Nine Heavens Empress, it is hard for him not to become famous with this status! Maybe he is weak or weak, and many people look down upon him, but he has such an identity. Where can you make sense? At Liu''s house, Liu Qingyu returned home, and Liu Qianqian ran over. "Sister, father is looking for you." Liu Qingyu nodded slightly. In the hall, Liu Tianhai and Liu Qingyu''s mother were sitting there. "The daughter has seen her father and her mother." Liu Qingyu bowed slightly. "sit down." Liu Qingyu sat there, and Liu Qianqian smiled and sat beside him. "What is the so-called father looking for Qingyu?" Liu Qingyu raised his head and asked. "For Ye Tianyi''s business." Liu Tianhai took a sip of tea. Then Liu Tianhai said: "Qingyu, you have also seen that, for the father to attach great importance to this Ye Tianyi, I have the urge to be the old man Ye Tianyi." Liu Qingyu: "" Liu Qianqian''s little mouth puffs... She wants to... "This...Father..." Liu Qingyu bit his lip slightly. "So my father asks you, how do you feel about Ye Tianyi? Because my father also saw that you are really special to him, and your age is not too young, it''s time to settle this matter." Liu Qingyu''s face was a little red. "Qingyu and Ye Gongzi are friends..." "Then do you want to be boyfriend and girlfriend with him?" Liu Qingyu lowered his head and said nothing. The parents looked at the expression of their daughter, and they basically understood it. She just didn''t think about it, but she must have a high opinion of Ye Tianyi. Liu Tianhai sighed and said, "Daughter, this Ye Tianyi is a talented person, a dragon among people, and even the Empress of the Nine Heavens. His future is unlimited. He would rather make enemies with the Spirit Sword Sect for his father. Hope to save him, you should understand how special this kid is in the eyes of the father, not only me, but also Zi Ningcheng that old bastard, it is estimated that Yanran has also been arrested by him to talk about this now~www .novelhall.com~ Liu Qingyu raised his head. "But I..." "In this world, capable three wives and four concubines are also normal. That kid is indeed good enough. I wont say much for my father. After all, this is your business. I have raised you for so many years. Ye Tianyi is indeed It is the most special man you treat. Sometimes it is necessary for girls to be reserved, but they also need to be grasped. If he is gone, you will regret it. Liu Qingyu stood up and nodded: "Daughter knows, daughter think about it." "Well... By the way, Ye Tianyi has a girlfriend named Bai Hanxue. Now it is said that he has gone to Tianhu Mountain. Their house has a room vacant. Do you understand what it means to be a father?" Liu Qingyu: "" "Daughter knows, she will go to shower first." Liu Qingyu saluted and walked away. On the other side, Zijia Zi Ningcheng is also talking about the same thing with Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran understands, so I told Ye Tianyi on the road that she was going to live in this empty room before going home. Near the water tower to get the moon, the empty room in Ye Tianyi''s house has become the target of the two old foxes in the Liu family and the Zi family. If anyone''s daughter can live in, then it will basically be complete! ! So next, these two women may be fighting for favor. And at this moment, Ye Tianyi and his community have gathered unexpected visitors. Chapter 255： I cant kill him and still have to protect him? The community where Ye Tianyi lives is very large, with lots of greenery and lots of open space! It belongs to a very high-end community. At this moment, Xiao Yi and a middle-aged man are eating noodles in a Lanzhou ramen restaurant outside the community, plotting something. "Uncle Thirteen, Ye Tianyi is in the distant building No. 3, 3602 on the sixth floor. Please take care of Uncle Thirteen. Ye Tianyi must be wiped out!" Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Young Master, dont worry, the Patriarch has also seen the photo of the girl whom the Young Master likes. She is very satisfied, and now she has revealed that she is still a sister of the Nine Heavens Empress, so even if Ye Tianyi is not dead, the Patriarch has personally taken someone there. Jiuzhou Tiancheng is preparing to propose marriage to the Nine Heavens Empress." Xiao Shisan groaned. "really?" Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Maybe in the Zi family, someone in the Liu family doubted whether the relationship between Ye Tianyi and the second daughter was a boyfriend or girlfriend, but the Nine Heavens Empress said it herself, and everyone believed what she said herself. And Xiao Yi naturally couldn''t let Xi Qianyu go. This woman was too beautiful and too cold. He liked it so much, and he was sure that nothing had happened between Ye Tianyi and her! She only walked out of the backyard a few days ago, just a few days, and she did not treat Ye Tianyi too intimately! They probably didn''t even kiss! Ye Tianyi rescued Chang Rou, and he also found out the matter, and the Nine Heavens Empress may ration Xi Qianyu to Ye Tianyi in return! This is his guess, and the possibility is extremely high! Two people haven''t known each other for a few days, how can they fall in love normally? There is definitely a nine-day empress who intervenes. "But..." Xiao Yi frowned. "That''s the Nine Heavens Empress, and Qian Yu is her righteous sister. The Nine Heavens Empress does not lack anything. How could we change our minds and marry Qian Yu to me because we went to propose marriage?" Xiao Yi shook his head and said. "The young master does not know that the situation in the Kyushu Empire is now extremely severe. The imperial family of the Nine Heavens Empress has fallen apart, and half of the forces have defected to join the Lei Ling Empire, and the Lei Ling Empire has been trying to annex the Kyushu Empire. Now, the Nine Heavens Empress extremely needs a lot of forces to join her in order to defend the throne and the Kyushu Empire!" Xiao Shisan said! "Is there anything else?" Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up. What can Ye Tianyi give to the Nine Heavens Empress? His Xiao family can give too much! If this is the case, the Nine Heavens Empress definitely kicked Ye Tianyi away and chose his Xiao family! Because she is an emperor, and the Kyushu Empire is very important to her! "Yes, the Nine Heavens Empress has issued invitations to many forces in the mainland, including our Xiao family. The purpose is to win us into the Kyushu Empire to deal with the forces of the Lei Ling Empire. The Patriarch is coming to participate in the Tournament of Heroes. It will also bring the young master to propose marriage to the Nine Heavens Empress." Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up. "So as long as you kill Ye Tianyi tonight, then the Empress of the Nine Heavens will have nothing to entangle, and all the spearheads will be directed at the Spirit Sword Sect!" Xiao Yi was a little excited. "Young Master, the subordinate is gone!" "Well... Ye Tianyi is just a law state. There seems to be a woman and a little loli at home. Teacher Shi hasn''t returned yet, and they don''t have the space to escape, so it''s not enough to be afraid. Keep quiet." Xiao Yi said with dark eyes. "Yes!" Then Xiao Shisan found a dark place and sneaked into the community. In the community, which is a building next to Ye Tianyi and the others, in a room, Venerable Spirit Sword sat there with his eyes closed and rested. He Zhennan was laying on the sofa to cultivate, and there were two other people watching Ye Tianyi all the time. The situation in that building! In addition to this, they also set up people from the Spirit Sword faction in other places to stare at them. In order to keep track of Ye Tianyi''s whereabouts at any time, they only need to leave the Kyushu Sky City and kill him directly! "Old ancestors!" At this time, a strong man of the Heavenly Venerable Realm called out, and the Venerable Spirit Sword opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Someone has sneaked into the community and is climbing in the dark. It feels like they are going to do something against Ye Tianyi!" Said that day, the strong master. You need to know, it seems that they live here, but they are all in the Heavenly Venerable Realm, the Holy Sovereign Realm, can this Xiao Shisan escape their magic eyes? "What? Do it with Ye Tianyi? That''s great, let''s save it!" He Zhennan opened his eyes on the sofa with an excited expression. "You have been the Sect Master all these years, did your mind let the dog eat it?" Venerable Spirit Sword opened his eyes and cursed. He Zhennan suddenly shrank his head. "Ancestor, is there something wrong?" "If this Ye Tianyi died in someone else''s hands, let me ask you, if the Nine Heavens Empress can''t find out, who will she condemn?" He Zhennan thought for a while, his eyes widened. "She would directly think that our spirit sword faction did it!" "At that time, there will be no argument, our Spirit Sword Sect will be easily slaughtered by the Nine Heavens Empress!" He Zhennan couldn''t help standing up! "Damn it! Is this man who does it the enemy of our Spirit Sword Sect? Is it the other of the Eight Sects that is hostile to us?" Venerable Spirit Sword opened his eyes. "It is very likely that they want to kill Ye Tianyi with a single click, so as to borrow the hand of the Nine Heavens Empress to destroy my Spirit Sword faction! What a cruel heart!" "so what should I do now?" Venerable Spirit Sword stood up. "What do you say? What do you say? As long as this Ye Tianyi died in Kyushu Sky City, then it is the crime of my Spirit Sword Sect. Go and kill that person!" He Zhennan:? ? ? "Not only can I not kill Ye Tianyi, I have to protect him?" He Zhennan is stunned. Who can stand this breath? Snapped-- Venerable Spirit Sword slapped the past Its not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years, not to mention a few days or a few months. After two months, it will be the World Congress. I dont believe that kid will not attend! " "Someone from our Spirit Sword faction threatened him, he dare to participate?" He Zhennan asked, covering his face. "The World Conference is extremely important. Even if he finds the strongest female emperor to follow, he will definitely participate, and as long as he leaves the Kyushu Heavenly City, even if he follows the strong, he will always have the opportunity to do it! It only takes two months, two months , Can''t you bear it?" Venerable Spirit Sword said angrily! "I see! I will go now!" Whizzing-- Then, several figures rushed out. That Xiao Shisan was lying on the wall, divine sense probed, and suddenly felt a breath in the distance locking him! "not good!" Xiao Shisan showed a shocked expression! "The Nine Heavens Empress actually planted guards around Ye Tianyi''s residence!" This is Xiao Shisans first reaction! But... The Spirit Sword faction dare not do it, what are you doing with a guard? boom-- He Zhennan hit him with a punch, and the two moved apart! "He Zhennan?" Xiao Shisan saw the attacker clearly, and he was stunned. Chapter 256： You feed them, why dont you feed me? Whoosh whoosh Several powerful men of the Spirit Sword Sect fell in front of Xiao Shisan! "Who is your Excellency?" He Zhennan looked at Xiao Shisan coldly. I''m a grassy horse! Want to kill Ye Tianyi to get rid of their Spirit Sword Sect by the hand of the Nine Heavens Empress? Dog thief! "Spirit Sword Sect! What do you want to do? What does the killing have to do with you?" Xiao Shisan pretended to be stupid. "Grass! Dog thief! Pretending to be stupid! Kill him for the deity!" "Yes!" ಡ Above the community, several Heavenly Sovereign Realms were fighting, attracting the attention of many people. "Sister fairy, try this, pork head meat!" Ye Tianyi smiled and added a piece of the best pork head to Mu Qianxue, which he bought specially when he came back. Sister Shenxian has not eaten it yet. "Pig head meat, is it delicious?" "It''s delicious and fragrant. Look at what Kozakura has eaten, with a green onion." Mu Qianxue then nodded. At this moment, she looked out the window. "Fuck me! How come you are fighting on the top of the community this day?" Ye Tianyi rolled up his sleeves and walked to the balcony. Mu Qianxue also walked over. Sakurayu turned a blind eye to things outside the window and happily ate the delicious food. "I''m going! Spirit Sword Sect?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback when he saw He Zhennan, who did this Spirit Sword faction do with? There are more and more people watching the theater below. Xiao Yi stood at the gate of the community and looked up. He was shocked. Why did he fight with the Spirit Sword faction? "Die to death, dog thief!" He Zhennan shouted angrily and slashed over with a sword! boom-- "Good fight!" "Pretty!" "Wow! The Spirit Sword Sect Master is still strong!" "" A bunch of people who had just finished dinner were applauding after watching the drama on their balcony. He Zhennan laughed. nonsense! Is his Lingjian Sect''s sect master so vain? "Don''t you all, the deity will fight him personally!" He Zhennan said. "Yes!" Xiao Shisan gritted his teeth! He wanted to escape, but now he is completely stuck! Made! Then the two continue to fight! Ye Tianyi was holding a bowl and eating rice. "Get off your meal." "Hey, Sect Master He, he can''t work hard at his feet, you find a chance to beat him!" Ye Tianyi shouted at the void. At this time, everyone also noticed Ye Tianyi. "It''s Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi actually lives here!" "Damn! I understand! This Spirit Sword Sect wants to kill Ye Tianyi, and now there are others who want to assassinate Ye Tianyi, but if Ye Tianyi dies in Jiuzhou Tiancheng, the Nine Heavens Empress will all think it was done by the Spirit Sword Sect. ...The Spirit Sword faction has to protect Ye Tianyi?" "But now it is obvious that the other person is a third-party force, so Lingjian sent a hand to prove that it was not that they did something to Ye Tianyi?" "Then how do you know that it was not acting? What if the person who fought with He Zhennan was also from the Spirit Sword School? Acting? So even if Ye Tianyi died in front of everyone in the hands of someone who didn''t know who it was , Even if its not an assassination, the Nine Heavens Empress will definitely condemn the Spirit Sword Sect." "My Nima? This Spirit Sword Sect is also miserable. Not only can it not kill its own enemy, but also has to protect the enemy, wow! If my mentality is blown through." "" boom-- Then He Zhennan kicked directly on Xiao Shisans egg dan. "໡" How powerful is the kick of this heavenly realm. He Zhennan''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, you''ve won the egg early!" brush-- Following the trend, He Zhennan, with a realm slightly higher than Xiao Shisan''s power, pierced his heart with a sword, and Xiao Shisan''s body fell. "Ants!" He Zhennan coldly landed beside his body. "it is good!!" A group of people around applauded. "Ye Tianyi!" He Zhennan pointed at Ye Tianyi, and then said angrily: "You don''t want to be rampant, as long as you dare to take a step out of the city of Kyushu, you will undoubtedly die!" Ye Tianyi took a bite of pork head meat, then smiled: "Oh, I see, that... the corpse is troublesome to deal with, which will affect the beauty of the community." "you!" He Zhennan clenched his fists; "Come on, take care of his body!" Then He Zhennan pointed at the people around him and said angrily: "All of you remember clearly, my Spirit Sword Sect is here, I want to kill Ye Tianyi, and use the hand of the Nine Heavens Empress to get rid of my Spirit Sword Sect people, come One deity kills one!" "Really good." Ye Tianyi laughed. "My grass and mud horse!" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Don''t you need to kill it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "They are our loyal bodyguards now, why did they kill them? What a pity." "Oh." Then the two returned to the restaurant to continue eating. "correct." "Huh?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue suspiciously. "What is the white thing on the cold snow bed? Is it the material of the cake you gave me? The taste is the same, but it tastes completely different." Mu Qianxue asked lightly. Click Ye Tianyi''s chopsticks fell on the table. Gulu He swallowed and looked at Mu Qianxue. "You... have you eaten?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue with a dazed and scared expression. "Can''t you eat it? I smell the same, so I tasted a little out of curiosity." Mu Qianxue asked. "Can... can eat..." "So, before Hanxue left last night, you secretly gave her to eat, right?" Mu Qianxue asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ah...yes...yes." Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to explain it. "Why is the blood stain? It was the same in your sister''s room last time. They were all injured. You use that kind of food for them to heal? Ye Tianyi swallowed and nodded. "Ok" Kozakura patted her belly beautifully, with a look of contentment. "I''m full, Sakuraba can''t eat anymore, it''s full." There was an intoxicated expression on Kozakuraba''s face, and she was completely on two channels with them. "Are there any more? I want to eat." Mu Qianxue reached out to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "This one" "You feed your sister to Hanxue, but I don''t even know what it is, why do you hide it? Is it because you don''t trust me?" Mu Qianxuedai asked with a frown. "This... isn''t it." Wow! How do you tell her? "Then why don''t you give it to me?" Mu Qianxue asked persistently. "Drink milk tea and milk tea." Ye Tianyi handed the milk tea to Mu Qianxue and changed the subject. "Oh." Mu Qianxue took it, holding her hands, looking at Ye Tianyi with big beautiful eyes, waiting for Ye Tianyi''s answer, and then drinking milk tea. Don''t mention how cute it is. Ye Tianyi is so scared now, why is this fairy sister holding onto this thing. "Say." Mu Qianxue said again. Ye Tianyi trembled all over, was frightened... "Why are you afraid?" Mu Qianxue asked inexplicably. "Huh? No... No, Kosakuraba, do you think I''m scared?" Xiao Sakura Yu looked at Ye Tianyi with her big eyes blinking. . "I don''t know, but the master''s father sweats a lot, and the feet that your master''s father put on Kosakuraba''s legs are shaking." Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 257： The evil concubine is here too? Ye Tianyi scratched his head, put his feet down quickly, and coughed dryly. "That...maybe a bit imaginary recently." Mu Qianxue continued to ask: "So what exactly is that thing? Why can''t you tell me? Why does your sister, Hanxue know, but I can''t?" "This... Sister God, only if you agree to be my partner, I can let you know." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxuedai frowned slightly. "Are you lying to me?" Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly; "No, Xiao Hanxue is my partner, so I can let her know, right?" Mu Qianxue nodded. "Then your sister?" "I''m not a sister, so she knows too." Mu Qianxue: "..." "Then I don''t want to know." Mu Qianxue got up and went back to her room and closed the door. "My master''s father will play with Sakuraba, okay?" Sakurayu looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. "playing what?" "Hmm... I want my master''s father to carry it." Xiao Sakura Yu then stood on the chair and looked at Ye Tianyi happily. Ye Tianyi walked up to him helplessly. "Sakuraba is here! Yeah!" ಡ Then she happily opened her arms and jumped up. At the same time, Ye Tianyi flickered to the side. In mid-air, Sakura Yu turned her head in despair to look at Ye Tianyi''s smirk. Plop-- The girl lay on the ground. "See you are still skinless, go take a bath and sleep." Sakuraba sat on the ground and touched her little head. "It hurts..." Then she got up. "Then Sakuraba is going to take a bath." After she said she twisted and went to the bathroom. Ye Tianyi returned to Bai Hanxue''s room, looked at what she had left, and sighed slightly. The first day Xiao Hanxue left, miss her... Now she is probably still on the plane, and then Ye Tianyi tidied up her room, and saw a mark on the bed sheet that was obviously pricked with a finger. It is estimated that the fairy sister ate... Wow! If I let her know from now on, what can I do? But I really dont blame myself this time... After finishing packing, Ye Tianyi returned to the bed to consolidate his realm, Xiao Sakura Yu hugged his hand, sucked his finger, and fell asleep stupidly. At the same time, Ye Tianyi is waiting for the new system to be opened tonight. At this moment, Tianzhidao, Huangyue, Changxi and Xi Qianyu are sitting in the dining room and eating. "This girl is extremely talented and is expected to be promoted to Heaven within a hundred years." Huangyue looked at Yu Qianyu with satisfaction and nodded. "Thank you, Senior Moon God for affirmation." Xi Chiba quickly salutes. Huangyue waved her hand: "No, I and your sister are good friends. You can also call the deity Yishengjie when there is no one." Xi Qianyu looked at Chang Xi in surprise, and Chang Xi nodded at her. "Thank you Sister Huangyue." Huangyue nodded. "Your ice attribute is much worse than that of a real genius, but your lightning attribute is terrifying. Even the deity has never seen a few people whose lightning attribute is more pure than yours." Chang Xi also nodded: "Yes, Qian Yu''s thunder attribute power reminds me of Ye Tianyi''s cold power, but this is also due to her inadvertently absorbing thunder spirit beads many years ago. The little girl who has no cultivation base has nothing to do with her absorption. This is also the reason why I saw that she was different from ordinary people, so I brought her to the island of heaven." "If it weren''t for my sister, Chiba would have starved to death." Yu Chiba said gratefully. "It''s all fate, but in the afternoon, in order to relieve Ye Tianyi, you said in front of the world that you two are your partners. Don''t blame me. After all, Ye Tianyi is kind to me and should be repaid." Yu Chiba quickly said: "Chiba understands that Chiba doesn''t care, and even if her sister asks Chiba to do anything, Chiba is willing." Xi patted her jade hand. "You, live more for yourself." "The situation in the Kyushu Empire is now severe, Chiba also hopes to be able to help her sister." Yu Chiba said. Speaking of this, Chang Xi and Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "It will be the group meeting held by the deity soon, this time you also go with the deity, and Ye Tianyi is also with you." "Yes!" "Um... let''s take a break." "Chiba retires." Then Yu Chiba left. "Who is there for your group meeting this time?" Huangyue took a sip of red wine and asked faintly. "In addition to the few big families of the Kyushu Empire, those are the Xiao family, the Qin family, and some families of the Snow Wind Empire. In terms of the sect, there are also a few eight major sects, and then there is the Tianji Pavilion. It is said that this Tianji Pavilion is the elder. Hearing about Ye Tianyi''s news, he didn''t intend to participate, but it seems that he is here specifically for Ye Tianyi, it''s quite magical." Xi said. "This Ye Tianyi is indeed a little bit magical, and the Tangled Spirit Sword Sect has become his guard." Huangyue can''t help thinking of this. "But it''s too ostentatious." Huangyue nodded: "Who else?" "What surprised me was that in addition to the approval of Tianji Pavilion, Xianyimen also came." Huangyue nodded; "Xianyimen is normal, and the old guys in Xianyimen are nosy." "This is not important. What is important is that the royal family of the Lei Ling Empire has also come." Huangyue had a slight drink while drinking. "Oh?" She then sips and tastes it carefully. "It''s interesting that the Lei Ling Empire attends Her Majesty''s Heroes'' Meeting." Chang Xi nodded: "Of course it''s interesting Their Lei Ling Empire is afraid that I will convene too many alliances and cause the Lei Ling Empire''s long-term plan to be interrupted, so they have only one purpose for attending. Grab the support of the forces." Normally, the situation in the Kyushu Empire is now severe, and there are many strong people in the Lei Ling Empire, so Chang Xi is anxious about the major forces. On the surface, she may conduct chat, tea parties or other methods. In fact, it is to win them, and how many can win them, That depends on Chang Xi''s abilities and the conditions she made. And Lei Ling Empire doesn''t talk about a stable chance of winning, there is still a 70% chance of winning, but if Chang Xi has gathered a lot of support from the forces, then this chance of winning is not so great, and the plan for decades may be directly interrupted! So they don''t hesitate to attend Chang Xi''s group meeting, what is the purpose? Xi set out the conditions to summon the support of the forces. They Lei Ling Empire participated and obstructed Chang Xi. At the same time, they made better conditions from it, but they could let those forces support the Lei Ling Empire! "Is there a woman? If there is a woman, it might be good to bring that Ye Tianyi." Huang Yue joked. "A lot, Sovereign Misty Peak, saints, including... the evil concubine is also here." "Oh? I''ve heard of this character, who has been promoted to Heavenly Dao for forty years, the lord of the evil sect, she didn''t expect to take this trip in the muddy water. Xi nodded. At this moment, Ye Tianyi heard a voice in his mind. "Ding...Congratulations on randomly turning on the dual systems [Sage System] and [Dream Creation System]." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 258： Dual systems open, dreaming and saints Ye Tianyi opened his eyes dumbfounded. Fuck me? This directly turns on the two systems? Ye Tianyi probed excitedly. [Dream creation system]: Consume the crazy drag value, and you can create dreams at will for people practicing or entering dreams according to your own thoughts. If the ultimate goal of the created dreams is realized in reality, you can get rewards. The rewards are good or bad. The dream can be realized in proportion to the degree of difficulty. The dream can be created repeatedly for the same person, and different scenes and events can be changed, but the ultimate goal of the dream needs to be the same. System remaining time: minutes 50 seconds. [Sage system]: Passive system. A sage composes a poem to attract visions of the world and the earth. The golden light shines. The sage sings a song and the nightingale sings praises. The sage pity for everything in the world. Then withered and bleak, the saint''s smirk and smile can make the goddess fall in love with it... The remaining time of the system: minutes 50 seconds. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? The two systems that are turned on at the same time are quite interesting. The saint system is very simple, a bit similar to the protagonist''s halo, but it is an enhanced version of the protagonist''s halo. And the dreaming system is also very simple. If I want you to dream, you have to dream. If the purpose of the dream that Ye Tianyi asked her to have happened in reality, for example, Ye Tianyi asked the fairy sister to have **** with him. The dream, the reality is also sex, then Ye Tianyi will be rewarded! and many more Happiness? Ye Tianyi''s expression gradually became "frenzy". Then Ye Tianyi chose the target in his mind, the fairy sister Mu Qianxue, and then roughly YY some pictures in his mind. These are the pictures of the dreams that the fairy sister would have... "Ding... After the dream is created, you need to pay 100,000 madness to start dreaming! If the goal is fulfilled in reality, the task reward: the realm is upgraded to the realm." "Pay!" One hundred thousand only, Ye Tianyi can make the fairy sister and herself in the dream... I rely on it! Dont increase this kind of goodwill too quickly, okay? "Make a dream, Xi Qianyu." "Ding... After the dream is created, you need to pay 50,000 madness to start dreaming! If the dream content task is completed in reality, the task reward: a random god-level special heaven and earth magical thing." "Dream, um...Chang Xi... Huangyue, the content... hey..." Ye Tianyi had a picture of the three of them together. "Ding... After the dream is created, you need to pay 200,000 madness to start dreaming! If the dream content task is completed in reality, the task reward: the lightning attribute power is randomly increased by 3-10 times." "Dream, uh... Shi Kaichi." "Ding... After the dream is created, you need to pay one hundred thousand madness to start dreaming! If the dream content task is completed in reality, the task reward: fire attribute power will increase 3-10 times." "Making dreams...cause water." "Ding... After the dream is created, you need to pay 50,000 madness to start dreaming! If the dream content task is completed in reality, the task reward: wind power will increase 3-10 times." "Dream, purple Yanran." "Ding... After the dream is created, you need to pay 50,000 madness to start dreaming! If the dream content task is completed in reality, the task reward: time attribute control is great." "Make a dream, Liu Qingyu." "Ding... After the dream is created, you need to pay 50,000 madness to start dreaming! If the dream content task is completed in reality, the task reward: get the ability to make a painting true;" "Making a dream... Liu Qianqian." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. That''s right, he created all the dreams of the girls next to him, and they were all chun dreams that were extremely explicit with him. Wow! Although trivial, but... useful. As for which one can be accomplished in seven days... Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, anyway, he consumes some crazy drag value, and there is no punishment. If he can''t dream this dream for you every day, can you stand it? Damn it! Cool! At this time, inexplicably, a name emerged. evil concubine! Ye Tianyi heard this name more than once, she must be a big beauty, but very powerful...what if you encounter it later? Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know who she was, just let the system know about the goal he chose in his mind, that is, if he reached the realm of heaven in forty years, the evil concubine of the evil sect would not be wrong. "Hey..." "Make a dream, evil concubine!" Ye Tianyi treats this system purely as fun! But he said that this is definitely a super easy to use system. "Ding...success in dreaming..." "Wait...make a dream, Xiao Yi!" Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. What dream did Xiao Yi have? Ye Tianyi probably knew it well, it didn''t matter whether he succeeded or not! "Ding...successful dream creation, need to pay 50,000 madness value to complete the dream, task completion reward: use the death sticker immediately, effect: sign the name, and think of the person''s information, this person dies, it needs to be used within one day , Otherwise disappear." "Next... wait." Ye Tianyi then closed his eyes and practiced. It was late at night, and everyone was either sleeping or practicing. Inexplicably, every girl fell asleep, and then with Ye Tianyi... Mu Qianxue sat there, her eyebrows gradually frowned... and her breathing gradually frowned... dawn... Mu Qianxue suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. Fragrant sweat dripped from her chin, and she kept panting, her beautiful face was flushed. "How could I..." Mu Qianxue murmured incredibly. She had a dream last night, she hadn''t dreamed for hundreds of years, but she had a dream last night, and she remembered the scenes in the dream so clearly... It was so hard to imagine and unsightly. She couldn''t believe it, how could she dream of doing something like that with Ye Tianyi... She has thoughts every day and dreams at night but she never thought about it. Mu Qianxue got up to wash her face, only then did she find out that the bed she was sitting on was all wet... The pajamas were all wet, and the water slid down her calf to the heel... brush-- Mu Qianxue''s face turned red instantly is too shameful! It''s too shameful! She rushed into the bathroom that came with the room, then took a shower, destroyed her clothes and sheets, and turned them into nothingness. After all this, she sat on the edge of the bed in a daze in her clothes. Even when she died, she would never have such a dream... Why? And why is it so clear? You can''t forget how to forget, the scenes, the postures... Ah! ! Sister Shenxian broke down a bit. Hu It took half an hour before she recovered a bit, took a deep breath and opened the door and walked out. I don''t want to think about it anymore, she will collapse. This Mu Qianxue walked out of the room, just as Ye Tianyi also opened the door, and the two stood there. "Good morning, sister god." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. . brush-- Seeing Ye Tianyi''s face, her face blushed directly. Chapter 259： This dreaming system... really hanging! Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly when she looked at the crimson of the fairy sister. Fuck me! ! This dreaming system is too hanging! It''s really too hanging! Mu Qianxue lowered his head subconsciously and looked at Ye Tianyi''s bulge somewhere... "Sister God, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so red?" Ye Tianyi leaned over. "Go away!" Mu Qianxue pushed Ye Tianyi. boom-- Then she closed the door and returned to the room. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Then I will cook breakfast." Ye Tianyi then returned to the kitchen with a smirk. In the room, Mu Qianxue was lying on the bed. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what happened, otherwise this kind of thing would be a shame! But she doesn''t know, Ye Tianyi not only knows, she did it, and in the next few days, she will change the way and do all kinds of **** dreams with Ye Tianyi. After a while, Mu Qianxuedai frowned slightly. In that dream, the things that came out of Ye Tianyi''s place...like what she saw in Bai Hanxue''s room that time...In the key dream, his bad thing was still put in her mouth... is not a thing! Absolutely not! Mu Qianxue shook his head. And this morning, those girls are in the same situation as Mu Qianxue. "Are you taking a bath?" Shika patted the bathroom door hard. Their house only shares a bathroom, no indoor. Shijiayi is uncomfortable! Why did she have such a dream. Mishui who is taking a bath blushes. "Ah...Yes, I will finish washing immediately." "Oh... hurry up." Purple Yanran, Liu Qingyu naturally needless to say. Yu Chiba was also dumbfounded... The whole person sat there for twenty minutes. And what is even more daunting at the moment is Huangyue and Changxi, OK? They both doubted their lives in their respective rooms. They are not surprised about anything else. After all, they have had a life with Ye Tianyi and enjoyed it. There is a chance to have this kind of dream, but why are they three people in the dream... xi is stunned, why did Huangyue join in her dream? Huangyue was also thinking, in the dreams she had for Mao, there is still another Chang Xi? What is in her mind to have such a dream? On the other side, in the evil sect. "Master, it''s dawn, we should hurry to the Kyushu Empire." Fengya knocked on the door outside. Evil Concubine sat there and then recovered. "You prepare first, the deity will come." "it is good!" Xiefei then stood up and looked back at the water stain on the bed... She frowned her eyebrows tightly. Why does she dream? Why do you have such a dream? Who is the handsome man in the dream? crazy! crazy! Why does she have such a dream. "Sister Shenxian, come out for breakfast." Ye Tianyi shouted at Mu Qianxue''s door. "You eat first, I will eat later." Mu Qianxue''s voice came from the room. Ye Tianyi smiled, of course he knew it was Mao! Fuck me! This system is amazing! Hahaha! "I was eaten by Sakuraba in a while." "Then I will do it myself, you go to class quickly." Mu Qianxue urged. "It''s weird, you shouldn''t be fascinated by my handsome face, I blushed when I saw it early in the morning, and we have known each other for so long..." "To shut up!" Ye Tianyi continued to pretend to be garlic and smiled: "No, Sister Shenxian, I made seafood noodles, the best seafood noodles! I have a big bowl for you. If you don''t eat it, it will be a mess. Then Ye Tianyi saw the door, and the walls were frozen. Gulu "Okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it! I went to class." Ye Tianyi shrank his head and walked away quickly. Tomorrow is the clan''s meeting, Chang Xi told him, let him go to her tomorrow morning, Ye Tianyi said no, he will go tonight! He wants to see what happens between Chang Xi and Huang Yue who have such a dream! Hahaha! Mu Qianxue heard the sound of Ye Tianyi closing the door, and then quietly walked out, and then let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, Xiao Yi opened his eyes. vomit The first thing he did when he got up was to rush into the toilet and retching. What dream did he have last night? He dreamed of himself and Qin Huaisheng, and Ren Xuan had sex! And he was **** by these two men! Disgusting. Then he dreamed that there was a very mysterious person who beat Qin Huaisheng and Ren Xuan away in the dream. He seemed to be incomprehensible as heaven. He said that he had sent his dream to him, yes! The most terrifying thing is that he said that he was the ancestor of the Xiao family, and that he was a dream. He was asking the dream to tell him that the dream was real! Who would dream of this? The content of Meng is very simple, let him not provoke Ye Tianyi, let him apologize to him, and apologize to him on his knees in front of everyone! He also told him that his uncle, his second uncle planned to kill his father to inherit the position of the head of the Xiao family, and let him find a chance to kill them, otherwise, he will die! And it will be done by those two people! Grass him! How could he have such a dream? But there is one thing he needs to confirm! was also in that dream, the voice let him confirm it! If he doesn''t believe it... That dream said that Ye Tianyi would shine in the Nine Heavens Empresss Heroes'' Meeting! If he shines, I hope he must believe it! Xiao Yi also said, is Ye Tianyi able to shine in places like the group meeting? Why can he? So if it really happened, he would really believe it! And what did the dream voice say? The voice said, Ye Tianyi is a saint, he is full of anger, he laughs, and the sky is clear. Pull Nima calf! If this is true, he would directly believe it! Still a saint? Why is he angry and changing, he smiles, clear sky? Okay, he will go to Kyushu Holy Academy to try! Just opened the door of the hotel and walked out, and then he saw that the door was arguing. What is noisy? A woman came to catch J, and then she caught her boyfriend and two men... Xiao Yi''s face went black. Does this TM indicate something? He hurried to Kyushu Holy Academy. Todays weather is exceptionally badIt is clouded and very gloomy. "Good morning, baby poetry." Ye Tianyi said hello to Shi Jia. Shijia shuddered when she saw Ye Tianyi. Wow! ! bastard! "Why did Shi Baobao come to the college so early today? It was an hour and a half earlier than usual." Ye Tianyi said hello. Shi Jiayi usually sleeps late at this time, but was awakened early in the morning, and she was also awake wet. She was still sleeping. "No...nothing, I slipped away." Shi Jiayi quickly walked into the academy. At this time, Xiao Yi saw Ye Tianyi, he looked at the sky, it is cloudy now, isn''t he smiling in a clear sky? Then he will go over and try! ! "Ye Shao!" Xiao Yi smiled and said hello. "Oh? Xiao Shao, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi said with a tick. Xiao Yi was extremely upset, but resisting the unhappiness in his heart, he smiled and said to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Shao, there was some misunderstanding about the previous things, and I will not provoke you in the future. I hope we can live together peacefully in the future, okay? " Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Hahaha, of course it can." Then...it''s sunny.... Xiao Yi:? ? ? Xiao Yi: wdnmd? ? ~： Notice Dozens of photos have been blocked and are being edited. Those brothers and sisters who like to save may not be a good choice to save. I''m crying... Not sure how much to update tonight, hey... Chapter 260： Sister Xi 0 Yu, early Ye Tianyi smiled, this day, TM is sunny! I got Nima! ! This Xiao Yi is stunned! No way? Ye Tianyi certainly knew what he was doing here! Because the content of this dream was what Ye Tianyi told him! With the saint system, Ye Tianyi is a little invincible! Of course, this system is still very smart. It doesn''t matter if he smiles and says hello or something, when he should pretend to be B and make the world anomaly, the power of the system will come out! Everyone also raised their heads in a daze, sending out a series of exclamations and incredible. "It was a cloudy day just now, why is it suddenly sunny!" "Damn! I have seen too many changes in the weather, but the sudden change, the change is so fast, this is the first time I have seen it!" "It''s weird, it''s really weird." "" Gulu Xiao Yi swallowed. The comments from people around made him even more convinced of the strangeness of this scene! He is not dreaming, he is really not dreaming now. Ye Tianyi smiled, and...it was clear! Wow! Isn''t it? This is not true, is it? No, try again! "Hehehe, Shao Ye, do you believe in jokes of this level? The woman who grabbed the money, you think the Shaohui will let you go? Huh?" Xiao Yi then sneered, looking at Ye Tianyi like an idiot. Ye Tianyi is cooperating with him in acting. "What! Are you lying to me? Are you sure? Do you know who is behind Lao Tzu? You may not be afraid of Liu Family, Zi Family, but behind Lao Tzu there are nine heavenly empresses!" Ye Tianyi said "viciously". The next moment... rumbling-- The original clear sky, thunder and lightning flashed again, and dark clouds were covered. Fuck! Xiao Yi was frightened by the thunder and jumped back, and then fell to the ground in a panic. How could he be like this when you said normal? But I had that dream last night, and because of that dream, he tried to try Ye Tianyi, and then... The sky is clear, the sky is cloudy again... No matter how mysterious the dream is, he doesn''t believe in real things! But what if what the person said in the dream came true in reality? And this is totally impossible to happen because of luck, coincidence... But at the moment he doesn''t care about his embarrassment, he is dazed and shocked! There is panic. happened! It really happened! Fuck? He was shocked! This TM? ? "Hey? What''s going on this day? It''s sunny for a while and cloudy for a while?" Ye Tianyi looked up at this moment pretending to be garlic. Gulu Xiao Yi swallowed, seeing the gazes and pointing of people around him, and he reacted. Do not believe? I dont believe it now! Such a weird scene is exactly the same as what he said in a dream! Now the point that convinced him completely was the group of heroes! But now let him kowtow to Ye Tianyi to apologize? He can''t do it! Don''t die until the Yellow River! And this kind of faceless thing is too difficult to do! Especially his Xiao Yi! Therefore, the group of heroes can''t see Ye Tianyi''s showy surprise, he will not apologize to Ye Tianyi! But now I completely believe it! It''s just a little unwilling to give up. Xiao Yi got up and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Ahem, Ye Shao, kidding, hahaha, I''m just looking at your reaction, Shao Ye! It''s really kidding." Now Xiao Yi has shown weakness to Ye Tianyi! "Are you kidding me?" Ye Tianyi took out the cigarette. Xiao Yi thought for a while, kowtow and apologize that he couldn''t do it. He can''t do it now, but it''s okay to show his favor, because he basically believed it after seeing this. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Xiao Yi smiled and took the lighter in Ye Tianyi''s hand, and then lit a cigarette for Ye Tianyi. This scene is not too shocking in the eyes of the people around. "Fuck me? What do you mean? What''s the situation? This...Is this Xiao Yi lighting up a cigarette for Ye Tianyi?" "What happened? Is it that Xiao Yi was so courteous because he learned that there was a nine-day empress behind Ye Tianyi? It is absolutely impossible! Although the Xiao family is no better than the royal family, it is also a top family, and there are also several heavenly realms in the family!" "Nima! I saw this scene this early this morning, I''ll take it! This Ye Tianyi really makes people... rely on me!" "" Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded. "Oh, what does Shao Xiao mean?" Ye Tianyi continued to pretend to be silly and said with a blank smile. "I said, now Ben Shao wants to be friends with Ye Shao, and doesn''t want to continue to be hostile to Ye Shao." Xiao Yi said with a smile. "Oh? Xiao Shao doesn''t remember that I took away the woman you like?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Xiao Yi gritted his teeth unwillingly! He hates! He is not reconciled! Thinking of Xi Qianyu, he was really unwilling, and he thought that his father was going to propose marriage to the Nine Heavens Empress. As long as he proposed marriage, Xi Qianyu was basically his own woman! Pursuing Xi Qianyu and pleasing Ye Tianyi should be two different things, right? "Ye Shao, we are all men. Of course Xi Qianyu is now Ye Shaos girlfriend, but I still hope to compete. After all, Ye Shao already has Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran. I hope Ye Shao can give me this opportunity. !" humble, he is really humble! When did he live like this in his life? Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Oh? That''s okay! So let''s compete for a bit, and play whatever Xiao Shao does. If Xi Qianyu finally chooses Xiao Shao, then I will let it go, how about?" Ye Tianyi said. Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up! Ye Tianyi said so, if Xi Qianyu becomes his woman, UU reading www.uukanshu. He shouldn''t blame himself for com, right? At that time, if he really shines in the Nine Heavens Empresss group of heroes, it will not be too late for him to apologize, but at that time Xi Qianyu is his woman! should be no problem! "Thanks Ye Shao!" Xiao Yi said. I feel so uncomfortable, so unwilling! who is he! When has he been so humble! When did he live like this in front of a person? The Xiao family doesn''t care, what he cares is that if it is true, he will be penetrated by two men, Qin Huaisheng and Ren Xuan, and he will die! Xiao Yi then walked away. Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. play with him? Dare to play with him without a plug-in? Ye Tianyi stood at this door and did not go in. He still wanted to see Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, including Xi Qianyu. A group of girls gathered around Ye Tianyi, bringing him all kinds of delicious food, and rubbing against him. It doesn''t matter if Ye Tianyi has a girlfriend. People already have several. He is so handsome, and there is a nine-day female emperor behind him. If they can be Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend...No, even if he goes deeper, they feel happy. At this time, Yu Chiba was the first to come. Ye Tianyi smiled and greeted Xi Qianyu. . "Sister Yu Chiba, morning." Xi Qianyu saw Ye Tianyi and subconsciously merged his legs. Chapter 261： The rivalry between Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu It''s okay not to see Ye Tianyi, as soon as he sees him, his whole person is not good. I haven''t encountered such a thing in the past twenty years. Is it because she has never met a handsome guy like Ye Tianyi? impossible! She has no need for feelings and self-confidence! It''s the same whether or not a boyfriend is such a ghost, she never thought about it! But she hadn''t had such a dream for so many years before meeting Ye Tianyi! is really strange. Xi Qianyu nodded slightly to Ye Tianyi, and then wanted to enter the Kyushu Saint Academy. "Hey, hey, don''t you say a few words to me." Ye Tianyi smiled and stood in front of Xi Qianyu. "No, I''m going to practice." "Eldest sister, I took away the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder of the Thousand Lei Tower, what are you practicing?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Yu Chiba: "" She just made an excuse not to face Ye Tianyi. "I''m going to read a book." Yu Chiba said faintly and wanted to leave. "Hey hey hey, we are now a boy and girl friend in the eyes of others, you are suspicious of you." Ye Tianyi smiled. Yu Chiba: "" so annoying! "Then what are you doing?" Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Then her little face became blushing unconsciously. A girl like her, the colder she is, the more shy she will be in this situation! "Don''t do it, I''ll say hello to you." Yu Chiba: "" "Is that finished?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, the greeting is over, but why are you blushing?" Xi Qianyu gritted her silver teeth; "Don''t worry about it." After that, she quickly walked into the academy. Xiao Yi from the academy watched this scene with dark eyes! He really didn''t dare to provoke Ye Tianyi, but seeing Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu chatting, he was really uncomfortable! I really want to kill Ye Tianyi! However, they seem to be really not so close together! Then his chance is still great! "Chiba." Xiao Yi walked towards Xi Qianyu, and Xi Qianyu glanced at him. "Something?" "It''s nothing, I didn''t expect the Nine Heavens Empress to be your sister. Tomorrow the Nine Heavens Empresses Tournament, will you also participate?" Yu Chiba nodded. "I also participated, and my Xiao family also received the invitation of the Nine Heavens Empress and Heroes Conference." Xiao Yi said with a smile. "Oh." Yu Chiba said lightly and walked away. "Hey, Chiba, now there are no spiritual objects in the backyard. There is no need to practice today, right? Let''s go out and play together?" Xiao Yi caught up with Xi Qianyu. "I have a boyfriend." Yu Chiba said lightly and continued to walk away. Xiao Yi stopped there. "It doesn''t matter... You must still be the young man! Ye Tianyi already has three such beautiful girlfriends, so you don''t want to be his girlfriend too? You are so arrogant, how can you allow yourself and others How about a husband? So you must not want to, you just obey the orders of the Nine Heavens Empress!" Xiao Yi muttered to himself, looking at Xi Qianyu''s back. must be so! So, even if he dared not fight Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi said that, he can still compete with Xi Qianyu! Tomorrow is tomorrow. As long as the Xiao family proposes to marry, and can support the Nine Heavens Empress, the Nine Heavens Empress will surely marry Xi Qianyu to Xiao Yi again! Xiao Yi then took out his cell phone and called his father. "Father, be careful of uncle and second uncle." Xiao Yi said to his father. Xiao Zhan on the other end of the phone looked dumbfounded. What nonsense is this son saying? Let him be careful of his family''s family? Then Xiao Yi told Xiao Zhan about the dream he had last night and what happened this morning. "You mean, that Ye Tianyi is the son of destiny?" Xiao Yi said: "I didn''t say it, but our ancestor of the Xiao family told me in a dream." "The ancestor of the Xiao family? Which ancestor is it? Did you say it in your dream?" Xiao Zhan asked. When he reached his level, he believed in these things. In addition, his own son said that this morning''s extremely strange scene and his dreams, Xiao Zhan believed even more! "do not know." Xiao Zhan then said: "Well, this Ye Tianyi don''t provoke him for now." "Naxi Chiba..." Xiao Zhan said: "Don''t worry, what we should do is still to do. Marriage with the imperial family of the Nine Heavens Empress will also be of great help to our Xiao family. So what does it matter if Ye Tianyi is the Son of Heaven? Dont be afraid, as long as you dont provoke it for the time being." Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up. "But father, you must be careful of the uncle and the second uncle, they want to kill you and sit as the head of the Xiao family!" Xiao Yi reminded again. "I know for my father, if this Ye Tianyi is really eye-catching in the rally, he will definitely kill them as soon as he is over! To avoid future troubles!" "Miss Willow is early." Ye Tianyi smiled and said hello to Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu saw Ye Tianyi''s reaction and it was almost... blushed to the base of her ears and neck. She is a very, very conservative and reserved person, but Ye Tianyi made her change! Especially the dream of last night, now I see Ye Tianyi... She wants to behave more often, but she can''t do it at all. "Huh? Miss Liu, why is your face so red?" Ye Tianyi leaned forward and looked very concerned and I didn''t know anything. Liu Qingyu shook his head quickly: "It''s okay, maybe it was because of the wind and cold from sleeping last night and my face was a little hot." "This way..." Ye Tianyi held back a smile in his heart, this woman would not lie at all. I dont look at my realm anymore, my realm realm, are you catching a cold? At this time, Liu Qingyu happened to come over too. When she saw Ye Tianyi, she subconsciously paused, and then she walked over with a faint smile, holding Ye Tianyi''s arm casually. This scene is really envious of other peopleZi Yanran of course also dreamed and moistened, but she was more calm and open about this aspect, so you It''s hard to tell that she is not shy yet. "Master Ye, I missed you all night last night." Zi Yanran whispered. "Really? I missed you all night." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Oh? Then Master Ye can let someone live in the room next to you?" Zi Yanran said with a smile. She was naturally taken by her father to talk. Now, the empty room in Ye Tianyi''s house is very important and important. Whether she or Liu Qingyu lives in, it basically establishes their identity. Zi Yanran feels like she likes Ye Tianyi. Although they don''t seem to have much contact with her, the dream last night convinced her that, um...this must be liked, otherwise how could she have that kind of dream? So in her subconscious, she longed to be given to by Ye Tianyi... So, this is a question of personality. The same thing is treated completely differently. Liu Qingyu heard Zi Yanran''s words, her eyebrows frowned. not good! Her father also let her live in Ye Tianyi''s room. She was hesitant at first, but when Zi Yanran said this time again, she didn''t hesitate! ! Then Liu Qingyu walked over and took Ye Tianyi''s other arm. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 262： Huangyue, have you ever dreamed? Ye Tianyi knows what kind of girl Liu Qingyu is. He was forced to act yesterday, but now that they are a lover, outsiders know it. In fact, sometimes there is no need to be so affectionate. Anyway, yesterday''s crisis is over. But Liu Qingyu walked over and took his arm, and Ye Tianyi was really dazed. "Wow! Ye Tianyi! Damn! My whole person is not good! Zi Yanran and Liu Qingyu are fighting for favor!" "In our eyes, if you can get any of them, you have already burned high incense, but now, for Ye Tianyi, they are fighting for favor! I''m a TM!" "Woo, a new day, another day of Cha Lemon." "" Liu Qingyus thinking is simple. Since her father likes Ye Tianyi so much, he is even willing to keep Ye Tianyi at the cost of the Liu familys survival. She also feels very good about Ye Tianyi. She admires Ye Tianyi and may really admire it. In the late dream, perhaps she shouldn''t deceive herself, perhaps she should face her heart. "Ye... Ye Gongzi... Qingyu also wanted to... live with Ye Gongzi under the same roof." Liu Qingyu blushed and said. Zi Yanran''s mouth rose slightly. interesting! I have never seen Liu Qingyu like this in my life. Ye Tianyi said that he is so difficult! Why do these two girls want to live next door to them? Wouldn''t it be good for you to be your girlfriends if you two want to compete? Must go next door? Of course its good to be a girlfriend, but for the Mao familys fathers, they have to get them to live next door? Near the water tower, there is an empty room, and there is a better relationship with Ye Tianyi. In the future, Ye Tianyi will definitely have three wives and four concubines. If the status is higher, then Ye Tianyi will achieve a great cause , His daughter can also control more and speak more power. In the eyes of the two Patriarchs, as long as Ye Tianyi is alive, his height is unimaginable. "But you all want to live, it''s hard for me to do it." Ye Tianyi sighed, looking distressed. "Then... Ye Gongzi just say what he wants." Zi Yanran said with a smile. "Ok" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Well, since Ms. Liu and Ms. Zi both want to live, so, if anyone can give me more benefits, then I will let whoever live." Ye Tianyi smiled. ࣡ Zi Yanran then gave Ye Tianyi a sip on the cheek without hesitation. Everyone:? ? ? "I am Nima? Who can stand this?" "Woo, my goddess Zi Yanran, how come you have fallen! You weren''t like this a few days ago!" "I saw you show affection early in the morning?" "" "Is it enough?" Zi Yanran said with a smile. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi hadn''t reacted yet, Liu Qingyu gritted his teeth secretly, his toes slightly, and his blushing face gave Ye Tianyi a mouthful of his cheek. Ye Tianyi; "..." Everyone:? ? ? That Qin Huaisheng just came over, seeing this scene, couldn''t help crushing the chicken roll in his hand! ! "This...you both do the same, I still have a hard time making a decision." Ye Tianyi looked distressed. Hey, are you so handsome and tired? "Hmm... Then Ye Gongzi let Yanran live in first, so Yanran doesn''t lock the door at night." Zi Yanran smiled. Liu Qingyu: "" This woman... Ok! She is no better than Zi Yanran, but she can work hard! "I... don''t lock the door either." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! Who can stand this? These two girls are very tempting, so hard to choose. "Let''s do this, when the group meeting is over, the two of you come to my house, I will try to see who is more suitable to live with me." Ye Tianyi smiled. "How do you want to...?" Liu Qingyu asked in confusion. "It''s simple, body, size, PP can''t be upright...chuckling..." Zi Yanran smiled. Ye Tianyi: "..." I have to say, Zi Yanran still understands him. "Cough cough, what is the nonsense of Miss Zi...what nonsense, am I that kind of person? Just let you play a game to see who is more suitable for the atmosphere at home." Ye Tianyi said with a very upright gentleman. Liu Qingyu nodded. "it is good!" One day''s life just passed, Ye Tianyi said it was boring! It''s really boring! No one dares to provoke him now, it''s really boring. It was dark, and Ye Tianyi went directly to the Island of Heaven. Tomorrow is the group meeting. Tonight must be a very happy night. Huangyue, Chang Xi sits on the cliff, and speaks freely in the evening breeze. Huangyue has fallen for so long. To her, many things seem to be unimportant. Instead, she stayed here with Chang Xi, chatting quietly and something, and they went out to play during the day. Changxi took her to get to know many, many things, although some Changxi didn''t know it. Of course, the two girls are both easy to go out. "Why are you weird today?" Huangyue looked at Chang Xi and asked. She felt weird this day. "Huh? What''s the blame?" xi asked. "eyes." For a strong person of this level, they may be able to detect the slightest change. Xi: "..." "You look strange today." Xi said lightly. "Oh? Is there any?" Xi nodded: "It''s also in the eyes." Yes, the second daughter had that kind of dream last night which caused the eyes to look at each other today to be a little weird. "Really? Why didn''t I find out?" Huangyue certainly knows in her heart, but can she tell it? She can''t die. The two top arrogant girls who met together, in order not to lose face last time, could tolerate Ye Tianyi doing that kind of thing. How can it be said? "Naturally you can''t find out. I may indeed have something wrong today. That''s because tomorrow will be a rally of heroes. I still need to compete with the imperial family of the Railing Empire for support. If I fail, the Kyushu Empire will be destroyed. So I have something to worry about What?" xi looked at Huangyue. Huangyue: "" "I... I went to play in the city today and found that I am too unfamiliar with this world. Computers, mobile phones, cars... are incredible. I also have things on my mind, so my eyes may be erratic." Huangyue smiled. "That''s it." Two women with their own thoughts are chatting, what are they comparing? More flaws than who exposed! It''s too simple for their level of existence to catch the slightest flaw in each other! The key is to have this flaw. "Huangyue, have you ever dreamed?". Changxi is really entangled in this matter. Really, last night''s dream made her feel uncomfortable. The relationship between her and Ye Tianyi was due to a dark illness, but why did she have this kind of dream? Is it saying something? Explain that she has feelings for Ye Tianyi? 1 Chapter 263： I wish you two good dreams. Chang Xi couldn''t believe it! She has been repairing both herself and Ye Tianyi only because of a dark illness, it is impossible to have any feelings! But, thinking day by day and dreaming at night, if there is no such thing in her subconscious, why would she dream? She hadn''t had a dream for thousands of years, but she had that kind of dream after she and Ye Tianyi! For the first time in this life! Huangyue looked at Chang Xi in surprise. She doesn''t care much about this kind of problem, but it happened that she had a dream last night, and she hadn''t had a dream for many years before the fall, but this time not only did it, it was still that kind of dream with Ye Tianyi. God knows how great this kind of dream is for a strong man of this level! "This is nature. Everyone has dreamed, but in my impression, it hasn''t been done for many, many years. Why? Her Majesty is a dream?" Huangyue looked at Chang Xi. Xi nodded: "Yes, I had a strange dream last night." Huangyue Jiaogu gave a slight pause. She also had a dream last night. Such a coincidence? "What dream?" Xi is naturally impossible to show. "It''s nothing, it''s just a very common dream. I just wonder why I dream." "Maybe it is tomorrow''s rally, you are under too much pressure." Huangyue said lightly. Xi nodded: "Perhaps." At this moment, their two daughters looked back at the same time, and Ye Tianyi smiled and smoked a cigarette and walked over. "I have seen Lord Moon God, and my Majesty the Empress." Ye Tianyi saluted them in a decent way. I haven''t seen Ye Tianyi for two days. After the dream last night, they always think Ye Tianyi is super strange at this moment. "What are you doing?" Xi asked faintly, and then stood up. "Oh, won''t you be the heroes'' meeting tomorrow? Her Majesty let me go with me, but I was afraid of delay, so I came here tonight." Huangyue stood up and smiled and said, "Young Master Ye is really interested." Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "It was mainly because I had a dream last night." Upon hearing the word dream, the two women looked at Ye Tianyi especially. Ye Tianyi then said: "Hey... forget it, don''t talk about it." "Speak!" The two girls said in unison, and then looked at each other. "Well, but... I''m afraid that if I say it, the two seniors will kill me." Huangyue said: "You speak, no matter what you speak, you will be fine." "Forget it, forget it, really can''t tell, it will really die!" Ye Tianyi quickly shook his head and said. "Speak!" The two girls are in unison again. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, nodded and said, "Well, the dream I had...hey, it''s a little hard to tell. Maybe it''s because Senior Moon God and Her Majesty are too beautiful. I had two dreams. Senpai dragged me to the bed forcibly and then...Oh no, I''m too ashamed to say anything." ;? ? ? Huangyue:? ? ? right? This Ye Tianyi also had this kind of dream? is wrong, something is wrong now! The thoughts of the two girls were wrong. She had this dream herself, and Ye Tianyi did it too... Then something is wrong! There can never be such a coincidence in this world! And since Ye Tianyi dared to say so, then it was not his ghost! So, someone is making a ghost? Wait, doesn''t that mean... Changxi and Huangyue looked at each other. They only know that they have a dream, and that there is the other person in the dream, but they don''t know that the other person also has the same dream! So Chang Xi thought that since Ye Tianyi had a dream, that means he showed Huangyue in the dream, and Huangyue thinks so too! Someone is making a ghost. "Dream demon? I also had a dream last night, although it is not such a dirty dream, but the dream is not right." Xi looked at Huang Yuedao. Huangyue actually wanted to say that she too had a dream, but I told Chang Xi before that she had no dream, so at this time she can no longer say that she has a dream. "The possibility of a dream demon is unlikely, can his abilities already make Her Majesty the Empress dream?" Xi shook her head: "I don''t understand, I''m not sure." Ye Tianyi is almost laughing! Oh, this feeling of controlling the overall situation is really good. "Forget it, go back and rest. Tomorrow''s team meeting will begin. Ye Tianyi, in the team meeting, you try to keep a low profile." Ye Tianyi said helplessly: "Your Majesty, you are a group of big brothers. I want to be high-profile but I can''t get high-profile." "That''s the best." Xi said. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "But what is the female emperor taking me for?" Ye Tianyi asked puzzledly. Let Ye Tianyi keep a low profile because he was afraid to cause trouble. After all, there are too many big bosses tomorrow, and he brought Ye Tianyi there... To be honest, lets say nothing else, Ye Tianyis face is really powerful, and she will feel a little eager when she sees it, which means that in the rally, whether it is other female sovereigns or saints, Their first impression of seeing Ye Tianyi''s face is not bad! And the impression of the group tournament is very important, because as long as the people and forces who come are willing to join a certain team, the benefits given are important, but the impression is also very important. That''s right, in short, Chang Xi''s purpose with Ye Tianyi was to make him a vase. If Ye Tianyi knew what she thought, he wouldn''t have to vomit blood? Let Xiaoye go over as a vase? TM "Take you to your own use." Chang Xi finished speaking and walked away. Huangyue didn''t want to stay with Ye Tianyi for a second, so she also walked away. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Then I wish the two seniors a good dream." Ye Tianyi said. With these words, the two girls staggered one after another. Late at night Ye Tianyi was in the room of Tianzhidao. Of course, it was the room arranged by Chang Xi''s staff. "Make a dream, Chang Xi!" "Make a dream, Huangyue!" "Make a dream, sister god!" "" Thats right, Ye Tianyi created a dream for them again, still that kind of dream, just changed the scene, changed some plot... "Hey, I dont believe you guys have a seven-day dream, can you stand it?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. After two hours, Ye Tianyi felt almost done, and then quietly slipped out of his room. He is choosing whose room to go, Huangyue or Changxi... Thinking about it, this Chang Xi has a chance, and the seven-day dark disease treatment has been reset again, so there is no shortage of opportunities at all, it is Huangyue! dignified moon god! It may feel normal to see her these few days. It is because she is with good friends. Look at when she appears in front of other people or the world as a moon god, it is definitely another feeling! Every time I see her, I think of my own little fairy... Well, the emperor moon must be very quiet now. After all, I have had a dream for two hours. If he appears at this time...I rely on it! Don''t be too invincible! ! click Then Ye Tianyi gently opened Huangyue''s door. Chapter 264： Zhuge Qingtian: Do you care about my troubles? At the moment, Huang Yue was sitting there, her eyebrows frowned, and she was dripping with sweat. In that dream, she might be able to come out quickly, but Wei Mao just didn''t wake up from the dream? Is it the power of the system or she doesn''t want to come out? this is a problem. But she is also a top powerhouse after all, and interference from the outside can still make her sober. The moment Ye Tianyi opened the door, she opened her eyes, exhaled, and looked at Ye Tianyi. After seeing Ye Tianyi, she subconsciously covered herself in the quilt. "What are you doing here!" Huangyue stared at Ye Tianyi coldly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Come to accompany Senior Luna." Huangyue and Dai''s eyebrows frowned. "Get out!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Is this woman so unfeeling? No, no, no, it must be her current state that she doesn''t want to let herself see. Ye Tianyi then leaned over. Huangyue subconsciously wanted to blast Ye Tianyi out with strength, but after another thought, it was wrong! Whenever a trace of power surges, Chang Xi will notice it! After all, Chang Xi is a realm of heaven! She is really going crazy! Is this place where Chang Xi is haunted? Why do I always have this kind of dream here? There is a creature on the continent called Nightmare. This is a ghostly monster. Of course, some people practice the nightmare technique. In short, it is released to a person, and he can kill a person in his dream! Huangyues first reaction to this dream was that he was caught in a nightmare trick! But I thought it was definitely not the case. Maybe Chang Xi was possible, but she was absolutely impossible. Could there be a nightmare stronger than her realm on this continent? impossible! But this thing is too weird, is it really just that you subconsciously want to do that kind of thing with Ye Tianyi? Then why is there always Chang Xi present? And why did Ye Tianyi have this dream? Maybe, there is something on this continent that she doesn''t know about. Even if Ye Tianyi is in front of her now, perhaps it is not as important as her question. "Get out!" Huangyue said coldly. Ye Tianyi sat beside her. That''s right, Huangyue retreated subconsciously! Is she jealous? is not jealous, but... ashamed! She knew what she was like now, and she didn''t want Ye Tianyi to come close. Even if it is Moon God, that is a woman. Ye Tianyi sat there for a long time not knowing what to do. Well, he dare not, still dare not. "One last time, go out!" Huangyue pointed outside. "Then if I don''t go out, will you kill me?" "No." Huangyue said lightly. "Then Xiaoye is still going out for a hairy!" Ye Tianyi then jumped up. In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi smashed the window and flew out. Huangyue bit her silver teeth and gasped. crazy crazy! She was given to by this person again... No way, no way! There is a problem with this place! Fortunately, this is the last night. She vowed that she will never come to Chang Xi again! She didn''t dare to sleep anymore, she would slip away at the end of the group meeting tomorrow. The movement outside also awakened Chang Xi. She did not go out because she went to take a bath... Ah! What happened these two days! Ye Tianyi feels better. Although he was kicked out by Huangyue, he feels better! The second time with this Lord Luna... He didn''t go back to the room at all, and sat under the stars to practice with his eyes closed. After a while, Chang Xi, who didn''t intend to sleep, walked out. Really, these two days have been poisonous. As soon as I practice and sleep, I will have that dream. When she came out, she saw Huangyue standing not far behind Ye Tianyi. "Why don''t you sleep?" Xi walked to Huang Yue''s side. "Hoo" Huangyue took a deep breath. "What about you? Why don''t you sleep?" Huang Yue asked back. "Tomorrow afternoon is the group meeting, I can''t sleep." Chang Xi said with an excuse. "The deity is already a god, still need to sleep?" Huangyue then also said. "Why did he fall from above? You did it?" xi asked. "I don''t know, maybe he is dreaming too, sleepwalking, Chang Xi." "Ok?" Huangyue looked at Chang Xi, and then said: "Well, I won''t hide it. In fact, I did the dream Ye Tianyi said." Xi: "..." Huangyue then said: "I am at the tenth level of the heavenly realm. Few people in this world can silently give the deity a dream, but I did have a dream, which is very strange." "In fact, I also had the dream Ye Tianyi said." Huangyue looked at Chang Xi, not too surprised. "What do you think?" Huangyue asked. "It must be man-made, but I am very surprised, man-made, why do I have this kind of dream? It is not hostile to us, this feeling is...it is tricking us!" Xi shook her head. After saying this, they let go. They couldn''t think of the person doing this right in front of them. "I''m even more curious, who can do this?" Chang Xi said. Then she looked at Huangyue: "I suspect I was killed by you." Huangyue looked at Chang Xi in surprise. "Heaven is staring at you, maybe he did it." Huangyue; "..." Xi suddenly thought of something. "There are always powerful people in this world that we don''t know, I probably know who it is!" "Who?" Huang Yue asked. "Zuge Qingtian!" "Zhuge Qingtian belongs to... Tianji Pavilion?" During the time of the imperial moon, Zhuge Qingtian hadn''t been born yet, so she didn''t know her. Chang Xi nodded; "This Zhuge Qingtian is the eternal wizard of the Tianji Pavilion. It is rumored that he is the reincarnation of a powerful person, but this person has a weird character, a foolish man, and an old man. He wanted to take advantage of me many years ago and was fanned by me. He slapped me and then he asked me to wait." Huangyue:? ? ? Chang Xi continued: "This person doesn''t talk about anything else, all kinds of strange arts are simply supernatural. In my opinion, it may be the ghost of him. If someone in this world can do this, I can think of it. He is the only one. Even if the Tianji Pavilion is not inferior to your ten thousand-year-old ancestor, he may not be as good as the hundred-year-old Zhuge Qingtian in terms of strange arts. Doesn''t Tianji Pavilion have a spell for dreaming? "Dream-making technique? That''s right! There are only two of the world''s top dream-making techniques, Nightmare and Tianji Pavilion''s dream-making technique, what realm is he now?" "Too empty, but his strange magic cannot be seen by common sense. He may not be as talented as you, but his knowledge of strange magic is really an incomparable genius. No, evildoer! Heavenly Lord can make the way of heaven be recruited. If he is now promoted to Tiandao, then you can really be recruited! According to my investigation, Zhuge Qingtian happens to be related to Ye Tianyi." Chang Xi said. Dont talk about anything else, its enough that Zhuge Qingtian has a relationship with Ye Tianyi. They know their relationship with Ye Tianyi, and they also know Ye Tianyis shamelessness! "And he, is in Amagi, Kyushu!" Xi gave another key news. Damn! This is Zhuge Qingtian! The only person who can think of this ability is that he is still in the Sky City of Kyushu, and it is precisely that he has a relationship with Chang Xi, and his character is still foolish, and this dream is not to kill them, but to prank them! It might be him! Huangyue bit her silver teeth. "A message to the deity!" The second daughter disappeared. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and scratched his head. ? Why did it seem to vaguely hear the dialogue between the two girls behind me just now, what else Zhuge Qingtian heard? What about people now? At this moment, Zhuge Qingtian is lying on a lawn outside Tiancheng, Kyushu, drinking old wine and eating roast chicken, beautiful and beautiful. Suddenly he paused suddenly, and stretched out his greasy hand to quickly calculate. My Nima? Why is he in trouble? No, didnt he just steal a chicken? rumbling--. Thunder light flickered, and two figures stood in the void. Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? Chapter 265： Well, its a guy. Zhuge Qingtian really looked up at the two mighty men above the void in a daze. One he knows, the nine-day female emperor, Chang Xi, and the other... even more terrifying, I dont know, is it the target of Chang Xi? He was promoted to Heavenly Dao. After leaving Tianshui Holy City that day, a voice came in his mind, saying that he was going to be promoted to Heavenly Dao. He believed in a ghost, but in the next second, he felt the heaven and earth spiritual power surging in his body. ! He is really going to be promoted! Thanks to that Ye Tianyi? he does not know. He came to Kyushu Heavenly City this time for only one purpose. He calculated it, and Ye Tianyi seemed to have a good relationship with the Nine Heavens Empress. But now, in the Kyushu Empire, the Nine Heavens Empress has a crisis. He pondered that his promotion to Heavenly Dao might be with Ye Tianyi is destined, it is his help, then he will help out and join the Nine Heavens Empress camp. What do the two women above the void mean? Is it their disaster? Shouldn''t it? He is here to help! They should be warmly welcomed. "Hello, your Majesty hasn''t seen you for a long time! How are you?" Zhuge Qingtian stood up and waved to Chang Xi above the void. Above the void, Huangyue glanced at Chang Xi. "Is it just this nasty criticism?" "Uh--" Xi nodded. Then Zhuge Qingtian jumped and stepped into the void. "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I want to kill the old man. Look at you. You are so old and you are with a young girl in your twenties. I''m an old man when I''m less than two hundred years old. Oh, hey... hug." Zhuge Qingtian then opened his arms. Zhuge Qingtian is extremely talented. Normally, he should be in his twenties and thirties now, rather than his current fifty. The reason is that a change in the past made his hair all white overnight and he became old. Huangyue appeared in front of him. "Hey hey hey, this beauty, come first, then come, after you..." Before Zhuge Qingtian said a word, Huangyue hit his stomach with a punch. boom The whole ground trembled, and Zhuge Qingtian smashed a big hole in the ground, and dust burst out. "You should ask clearly before doing it." Chang Xi said. "It''s all the same, if you ask it clearly, you might beat it harder." Huang Yue said lightly. "Cough cough cough--" That Zhuge Qingtian crawled out of the pit. Wow! Give him a reason! "I said two aunts, old man, what wrong did I make!" Zhuge Qingtian looked at them helplessly. is not the enemy! Because he felt the power of that woman was terrifying, but she didn''t kill her. "Zhuge Qingtian, the deity asks you, have you reached the realm of heaven?" xi asked. "That''s right! Old man, I have indeed reached heaven!" Zhuge Qingtiandao. "The deity will ask you again, did you use dreaming techniques to calculate the deity and the one next to me?" Xi fell down, looking at Zhuge Qingtian and asked. Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? Etc., etc "What dream?" Zhuge Qingtian asked in a daze. "Still garlic?" Huangyue surged, then landed and looked at Zhuge Qingtian, and asked: "Do you know Ye Tianyi?" "Your Excellency also knows that little hooligan?" "Seems to know each other!" Zhuge Qingtian nodded: "Naturally, the old man has a good relationship with him, and the relationship is very good." Zhuge Qingtian considered that the Nine Heavens Empress had a good relationship with Ye Tianyi, so he said so. "The relationship is excellent, isn''t it? He made you do it?" Huangyue asked. Zhuge Qingtian was taken aback. What are you doing? Wait... They came to Xingshi to ask about the crime. He doesn''t know what the crime is, but it seems to have something to do with the little gangster, and they seem to have a good relationship with the little gangster. Could it be that this little gangster takes advantage of them? Right? ! Even though he has obtained a lot of bargains in his hands, he couldn''t do it because of his treatment at the beginning, and I wanted to trick him! "Yes, that''s right! Ye Tianyi''s dog thief let the old man do it!" Zhuge Qingtian nodded and said. Well, although I don''t know what happened, I said that Ye Tianyi instructed him. I should be able to see him be beaten! Cool! boom-- "໡" Then, the emperor crackled Zhuge Qingtian fat. "No, elder sister, you beat that little gangster, you beat him! He let me do it!" Zhuge Qingtian screamed like a pig. Xi secretly shook her head. This Zhuge Qingtian even admitted? It''s a guy. After a while, Zhuge Qingtian was beaten into a pig by Huang Yue. "Sister, sister, I was wrong." Zhuge Qingtian looked sad. "To create that kind of dream, dare to act!" Huangyue is also out of breath, it seems that Zhuge Qingtian has become a pig''s head, but in fact there is no injury, it is all traumatic, and it is nothing to a strong man of this level. That''s right, Zhuge Qingtian is now dazed. The Ye Tianyi who wanted to yin-handed his hands, but he didn''t expect to be beaten! To be honest, if he doesn''t admit it, if he doesn''t do it by himself, if he doesn''t want to cheat Ye Tianyi, he won''t be beaten up, so ah, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, he did it himself. "No, two elder sisters, to be honest, old man, I admit it was just to cheat that little gangster. I don''t know what you are saying." Zhuge Qingtian said helplessly. "Still pretending to be garlic? Still want to get beaten?" Huang Yue asked. "It''s not... I''ve finished this beating, there''s really no need to tell lies, old man, I was really just to pit Ye Tianyi that little hooligan, what kind of dreams, old man, I don''t know." Zhuge Qingtian said helplessly. "Zhuge Qingtian, you tried to take advantage of the deity many years ago, remember? Didn''t you say to let the deity wait?" Chang Xi asked. Zhuge Qingtian; "..." "Sister Empress, I found out that you had a dark illness back then, so I wanted to touch your hand to detect the dark illness for you. After all, your Majesty Empress is an old man I respect." Xi: "..." Changxi and Huangyue looked at each other as if they had beaten the wrong person. " "He wants to be beaten by the deity himself?" Huangyue shrugged her shoulders, a little helpless. "Then...there is someone else?" The second girl frowned, this was bad news, and then looked at Zhuge Qingtian. "Well, the deity apologized to you, but why are you here?" xi asked. Zhuge Qingtian said sadly: "Old man, I''m here for that little gangster, and I am ready to join Her Majesty''s Nine Heavens Empire camp." "Uh--" Then he touched his face, looked at Huangyue, and asked, "Who is your excellency? With such a high level, it is impossible to be an unknown person, right?" xi said: "Huangyue, once the moon god." Zhuge Qingtian: "..." Huangyue then said faintly: "Since it is a misunderstanding, then go to the place of the Empress for a while. By the way, the deity invites you to drink as an apologize." Zhuge Qingtian''s eyes lit up. "okay!" Then the three of them disappeared in place. Ye Tianyi watched the three of Void fall down, and looked at Zhuge Qingtian. . "Fogweed? You are an old gangster? Why are you a pig? Hahahaha!!!" Zhuge Qingtian: "..." Chapter 266： Group of Heroes Not to mention, Zhuge Qingtian had an inexplicable intimacy when he saw Ye Tianyi. But... ! This kid gloating at misfortune is really annoying! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the old man has just fought a hundred heavenly realms, killed more than a dozen, repelled all other heavenly realms, this little injury is nothing, but a hero''s medal, understand? Zhuge Qingtian let go of his torn shoe with his right foot, and then rubbed his left calf. Sure enough, it was Zhuge Qingtian. "Hahaha, you can blow it hard!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Why do you kid appear on the island of the Nine Heavens Empress?" Zhuge Qingtian asked in surprise. Even if this relationship is good, it cant appear on this island of heaven, right? "Oh, just now, the island of heaven was attacked by more than one hundred heavenly realms. I killed them all by myself. Her Majesty appreciates me, so I stay here." Ye Tianyi said. Changxi and Huangyue looked at each other. No wonder these two people can go together, they smell similar! "Um...Big brother..." Chen Rou might have been awakened, rubbing her sleepy big eyes, she was immediately happy when she saw Ye Tianyi, and then ran over and jumped onto Ye Tianyi''s body to hold Ye Tianyi, which is indeed the second Xiao Yingyu. "Xiao Rou, go to rest." xi said. "Sister...Xiaorou woke up. Just now, Xiaorou went to her room and she wasn''t there, but why did her bed get wet?" Xi: "..." Huangyue glanced at Chang Xi, she seemed to understand something. "Go to bed, or I will get angry." Xi then gave Chang Rou a look. "Um...oh, got it." Xi then let go of Ye Tianyi. "Big brother, Xiao Rourou is asleep. Big brother should come to play often." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I see, go." Changxi looked at Zhuge Qingtian and said: "Zhuge Qingtian, there is an unknown existence that gave the deity and the moon **** a special dream. Can you account for this?" "I try." Zhuge Qingtian then stepped on his feet slightly, and a yin and yang pole figure formed on the ground, and it rotated on the ground. At the same time, white and black rays of light rushed into the void, above the void, the yin and yang pole figure appeared. Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. It''s useless, he can''t account for anything about the system, even if he criticizes it! But these two women have a showdown? Interesting. At the same time, many people raised their heads and looked at this heaven and earth vision in Kyushu Sky City, including some places in the distance. Zhuge Qingtians age is among the powerhouses on the entire continent, that is, he is a junior. Regardless of his appearance as an old man, he is only over a hundred years old, but Chang Xi has been over a thousand years... But Zhuge Qingtian''s fame is well known, but every powerful person knows the name Zhuge Qingtian, you can see how terrifying this person is! The realm may not be the highest, but his technique of deducing the secrets with one hand is simply invincible! Until I met Ye Tianyi... "Your Majesty, this old hooligan is said to have reached this level when he was only over a hundred years old, which proves that he is extremely talented. It stands to reason that he should be a handsome guy. How can he be an old man?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Xi in confusion. "Because of a woman." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "You can ask him if there is a destiny after this incident. Although this guy is arrogant, it was not like that before that incident. I still admire him a little bit." Ye Tianyi looked at this old hooligan, oh, he still has a story. After a while, Zhuge Qingtian opened his eyes. "how is it?" Huangyue asked. Zhuge Qingtian shook his head; "Strange, too strange." "Ok?" Zhuge Qingtian then said: "Since the old man reached the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, there has been almost nothing in this world that cannot be detected. At least a trace can be deduced, but the matter of the Lord Moon God cannot be deduced. I only encountered it once." After speaking, Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hey, hey, what do you think of me, old rascal?" "It''s this little hooligan, the old man can still deduct this little hooligan thing, but once it involves some special aspects, it can''t be deduced at all." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Isn''t it going to be exposed? But Chang Xi and Huang Yue certainly wouldn''t doubt Ye Tianyi, after all, what realm is he? But! ! Huangyue suddenly thought that even though this person''s realm is low, he can pinch to death with one hand, but... He once brought his dead self back to life... "By the way, there is one more thing that the old man can''t deduce, and that is the resurrection of your Lord Moon God." Huangyue and Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, "What are you doing? Do you think I made the dream? Hey, hey, I''m a victim too, I have a dream too!" "What dream did the two of you have?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "You don''t talk anymore!" "Fogweed! You little gangster dare to insult the old man! Brave! The old man will not beat you to death!" Zhuge Qingtian rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Damn! I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Then... The two were fighting together. "Prepare for the hero meeting." Huangyue said to Chang Xi. "Ok." Then the two girls decisively were too lazy to deal with the two rascals, one big and one small, and they walked away. The place where the heroes'' meeting is held is on this island of heaven, the island of heaven has been decorated, just waiting for someone to come! It is expected that hundreds of people will come to the crowd meeting. Ye Tianyi and Zhuge Qingtian were sitting on the edge of the cliff in disorderly clothes, drinking wine and eating meat. Not to mention, Ye Tianyi really likes this old man. "Old gangster, is there any talisman? I''m almost running out of TM." "You little rascal is not bad in talent. If you haven''t seen it in a short time, it''s a rule state. No wonder the Nine Heavens Empress is so special to you!" Zhuge Qingtian changed the subject. "Don''t change the subject! Don''t force me to grab it Ye Tianyi grinned. Zhuge Qingtian glared at Ye Tianyi. "Gun the calf, the talisman seal is easy to use, but it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. Boy, you and I have a lot of fate. This deduction of heaven, the five elements and four phenomena, and the strange arts, do you want to learn? Zhuge Qingtian really moved his love for talent. This kid is very clever, seems to be accompanied by the holy light, is the son of destiny, and has a lot of fate with him, he really wants to teach him the mantle. "Are you worthy?" Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? "I won''t beat you to death today!" Then Huangyue and Changxi stood on the rooftop and drank red wine, watching the two scuffle together again. It''s dawn... the girls who are in the island of the sky one after another have led them down here! "The God of War Sect is here to participate in the Heroes'' Meeting!" "Fengxuetang is here to participate in the group meeting!" "Xianyimen came to attend the group meeting." "The Xiao family came to attend the group meeting." "The Qin family came to participate in the group meeting." "". "Master, why do you also come to participate in the group meeting? Didn''t you say that the evil sect does not ask about world affairs?" Fengya followed the evil concubine to the island of heaven. Chapter 267： Tensions Fengya and the evil concubine are both wearing veils. They walked up and actually attracted a lot of attention, but no one knew them. Evil Concubine Needless to say, everyone knows the title of Evil Concubine, and she also knows that she represents the Evil Sect, but there are not many people who have seen her sincerely, especially wearing a veil. How many people can recognize it? The evil concubine walked forward and said: "I have nothing to do, and I have stayed in the evil sect for long enough. It is rare for the mainland to have such a big event. The war between the two super empires is about to start, and the Lei Ling Empire will also It''s very interesting to go out and compete with the Nine Heavens Empire for the support of the forces. Come and take a look." "Then...Will the master join a certain force?" Fengya asked suspiciously. "Then you have to look at the charm of the Nine Heavens Empress and Lei Ling the Great. I may not be able to support it as a teacher in my personal capacity." Soon, one force after another entered the island of heaven, and came to the area where the group of heroes was located! This is a very beautiful open space for wine and banquets. The front chair is naturally where the Nine Heavens Empress sits. There are a lot of other tables and chairs. People from one group of powers sit and talk. At this moment, Ye Tianyi was forcibly asked by Chang Xi to change into decent clothes. "Hahaha, Patriarch Xiao hasn''t seen it for a long time, how have you been recently?" The God of War Sect is one of the eight major sects, and this power is not small, but it is much worse than the Xiao Family. They have always been a friendly cooperative relationship, so the God of War Sect and the Xiao Family wear a pair of pants. "Recently, it''s not bad, otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to participate in the Nine Heavens Empress''s group of heroes, hahaha." Sect Master Liu Tian of God of War said with a smile, and then he looked at Xiao Yi. "Young Master Xiao is really a kind of talent. I heard that Young Master Xiao has abandoned the countless cultivation resources of the Xiao family and will go to Kyushu Saint Academy to practice on his own. It''s respectable and sigh." Liu Tian said with a smile to Xiao Yi. "The predecessors praised me, the resources are only external factors, the cultivation still depends on oneself!" Xiao Yi gave a fist. "Come on, take your seats." Then they each sat in their own position, waiting for the entry of other forces. Xiao Yi is looking for Xi Qianyu, but she seems to have not come yet. "Jiuzhou Liu''s family is here to participate in the group meeting!" "The Jiuzhou Zijia is here to participate in the group meeting!" "The Lin Family of Jiuzhou is here to participate in the group meeting!" "Jiuzhou Zhang''s family is here to participate in the group meeting!" "" Then, Liu Tianhai walked in with Liu Qingyu, Zi Ningcheng led Zi Yanran and others. "Hey, the Nine Heavens Empress has found all the top families in the Kyushu Sky City. This is to build her prestige." The major sects and families that have come looked at the Liu Family who walked in, and the Zi Family and others chatted. Xiao Zhan laughed, and said, "This time the Raiders'' Meeting is attended by the Lei Ling Empire, the Nine Heavens Empress will naturally stand up." "Lei Ling Qin''s family came to participate in the group meeting!" "Lei Ling Ren''s family is here to participate in the group meeting!" "Lei Ling and Lei''s family only participated in the group meeting." "" "Heh! This Lei Ling Empire is really interesting!" Liu Tianhai sat down with Liu Qingyu and couldn''t help but sneer. Zi Ning enlightened: "In this gathering of heroes, the Lei Ling Empire not only participated, but also brought many families of the Lei Ling Empire to participate. I am afraid that Her Majesty is a bit difficult this time. There are the Lei Ling Empire and countless families that support the Lei Ling Empire. It is not easy to confuse the forces here." "They turned out to be members of the Lei Ling Empire!" Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran were slightly surprised to see Qin Huaisheng and Ren Xuan. Qin Huaisheng and Ren Xuan also looked at Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran! They have a showdown! Qin Huaisheng then walked over, looked at Liu Qingyu, and said, "Qingyu, originally my Qin family might have supported the Nine Heavens Empress, but because of you, now my Qin family is on the side of the Lei Ling Empire, and so is the Ren family! Blame yourself!"¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Of course they just pretend to be B, and they are not the owner of the house, how can they make a decision? They were originally the big family of the Lei Ling Empire, and they supported the Lei Ling Empire. Since they couldn''t catch it, they wanted to destroy the Nine Continent Empire, the Liu Family, and the Zi Family! "The old man will see where your supporters of the Lei Ling Empire can go today!" Liu Tianhai sneered. Qin Huaisheng''s father, Qin Yu, came over, patted Qin Huaisheng on the shoulder and looked at Liu Tianhai, and said, "Patriarch Liu, I haven''t seen him in more than ten years. Why is Patriarch Liu threatening the juniors now? The more you live, the more you go back? " "This Qin family has developed rapidly over the past ten years, so it''s not uncommon to be someone else''s dog, right?" Liu Tianhai stood up and said with a smile. The attention of many people around is focused on them. "Hahaha, why is Patriarch Liu in a hurry." Zi Ningcheng stood up and said, "Patriarch Qin, let''s talk about it at the beginning of the conference if we have something. If we don''t say it, we will see the truth on the battlefield." The conference has not yet started, and the smell of gunpowder is already extremely strong. The current situation is that due to the joining of the Lei Ling Empire, tripartite forces have appeared in the Heroes'' Conference. The Lei Ling Empire and the supporters of the Lei Ling Empire, a supporter of the Nine Heavens Empire and the Nine Heavens Empire, they will be on the battlefield in the future Meet, the natural gunpowder smells great! Third-party forces are people or forces who have not yet considered who they want to join, such as Xianyimen, such as the evil sect, the Xiao family, etc... Thats right, it was originally a tournament of heroes of the Nine Heavens Empress, now it has become a competition of the Nine Heavens Empress and the Lei Ling Empire! "Xianyimen come to participate in the group meeting!" A sound and shadow came, and then Wei Changsheng walked over with the little Lolita beside him, and at the same time interrupted the smell of gunpowder at the conference. "I have seen the Lord Changsheng!" "Lei Ling Qin''s Qin Yu has met the Lord Changsheng!" "Liu Tianhai from the Liu Family in Jiuzhou has seen the Venerable Changsheng!" "" Many people salute! This Wei Changsheng has a prominent position and he is a member of the immortal family, and he is absolutely neutral at the moment, so whether it is the Lei Ling Empire or the Kyushu Empire, he will become himself. What about the alliance of this power? If it fails, it is the enemy! First release https://https:// Wei Changsheng nodded and said: "The old man is here on behalf of an individual, not a fairy." "It is the honor of my Kyushu Empire that Lord Changsheng can come!" Zi Ningcheng saluted! "Patriarch Zi, the patriarch has not yet said which power to join, how come the patriarch has made a choice for Lord Changsheng? Does Patriarch Zi think you respect Lord Changsheng?" Qin Yu glanced at Zi Ningcheng. "It''s okay, the old man is just here to take a look." Wei Changsheng then sat aside. "Master, can you eat Mengmeng?" Little Lori looked forward to the delicious food on the table. Wei Changsheng knocked her little head. "It hasn''t started yet, eat it later!" "Tianji Pavilion Zhuge Feng is here to participate in the group meeting!" hiss Everyone is amazed! The great elder of the immortal door, the great elder of Tianji Pavilion are here, is it because of the face of the Nine Heavens Empress or the face of Lei Ling? Chapter 268： 4 great fairy gates gather Zhuge Feng came alone, and suddenly multiple forces went to talk. You know, even if he represents only a person, that''s great. Zhuge Feng said nothing, and sat beside Wei Changsheng. "Venerable Changsheng hasn''t seen him for a long time, okay?" "Unexpectedly, Elder Zhuge would also come to participate." Wei Changsheng smiled. "Hehehe, the old man didn''t expect you, the Great Elder of the Immortal Family, to also come to participate." Zhuge Feng also laughed. "I have nothing to do, I just got promoted to Heaven. The Kyushu Empire is fighting against the Lei Ling Empire. I want to try it." Wei Changsheng smiled. "Oh? Congratulations! The old man came here just because this continent hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Come and take a look. I don''t plan to join any force." Liu Tianhai hurriedly signaled Liu Qingyu, and then Liu Qingyu walked over. "Qingyu met Senior Zhuge." "Hahaha, Miss Liu, I wonder if this group of heroes can see Miss Liu reciting poems right?" Zhuge Feng smiled and said. They were in a poem meeting, and Zhuge Feng admired Liu Qingyu''s. Liu Qingyu said: "If there is a chance, Qingyu would like to see Senior Zhuge reciting poems against him." The supporters of the Lei Ling Empire screamed at this scene! What if Zhuge Feng supported the Nine Heavens Empress because he knew Liu Qingyu... "The junior Lei Feng met Senior Zhuge." Lei Feng came over and saluted. The Lei family is a large family of the Lei Ling Empire, and this Lei Feng Ye Tianyi has also seen it. It was in Tianshui College. At that time, the geniuses of the big families poured into Tianshui College to enter the site. This Lei Feng was in front of everyone at that time. The person from Bai Bai Hanxue, and then Ye Tianyi took the stage and gave Bai Hanxue a mouthful. "It''s Lei Feng." Zhuge Feng also smiled and nodded. They also knew each other, and Lei Feng liked to reciting poems and composing pairs. One poem was praised by Zhuge Feng. Lei Feng''s father Lei Zhihuan walked over. "My family Lei Feng is thinking of Senior Zhuge every day, and I want to learn some poetry and prose from Senior Zhuge. I saw it again today." Zhuge Feng smiled and said: "We have time to discuss together." "Thank you, Senior Zhuge." And the supporter of the Lei Ling Empire was relieved to see this scene! This Lei family has something to do with Zhuge Feng, so he doesn''t necessarily support the Kyushu Empire. "The evil sect is here to participate in the group meeting!" hiss Everyone took a breath. "What? The evil sect also came to participate? This..." "This evil sect does not ask about world affairs, why does it come to participate in the group meeting? Is it the evil concubine of the evil sect? If it is her, it would be incredible!" "Not necessarily, it may be some other elders of the evil sect." "" Xiefei walked in with Fengya, and when they saw that it was a woman, they knew who it was. "The evil concubine of the evil sect has met you seniors." The evil concubine wore a veil and then bowed slightly. On seniority, she is indeed a junior. "Your Evil Concubine is too polite, we dare not call the elders in front of you!" "Yes, please don''t do that, your Evil Concubine, I can''t afford it!" "Your Excellency Evil Concubine will come to participate in this group of heroes for some reason?" Xiao Yi also came over and saluted. The evil concubine said: "Come and see if you have nothing to do, maybe you will join a certain force as an individual." The eyes of the people of the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire suddenly lit up! This is the evil concubine! If anyone can win her, it is definitely a winning pawn! Fengya glanced at Liu Qingyu, and then nodded at her. They know each other, not too familiar. Then the evil concubine, Fengya took her seat. "The Temple of Martial Arts is here to participate in the group meeting!" Another voice sounded, everyone was dumbfounded! "What! One of the four immortal gates, the Martial God Temple is also here?" When the three people came over, everyone opened their mouths! That man wears a golden mask and a black cloak, extremely noble and domineering! are two beautiful women holding umbrellas for him to shield him from the sun. They are the most magnificent people so far. "Your Excellency is... the Pope of the Martial God Temple?" Zi Ningcheng asked in surprise. "It''s the emperor!" The pope said lightly and sat down. hiss Everyone took a breath. This immortal elder, the great elder of Tianji Pavilion came here in his personal capacity and was surprised that another evil concubine came, and now the Pope of the Martial God Temple is also here, this... In terms of status, the one who can be equal to the Pope is the evil concubine. "The emperor came as an individual and has nothing to do with the Martial God Temple." The pope said lightly. Everyone was secretly speechless. This group of heroes originally thought it was a big family, at most eight sects, or even more powerful families to participate. Now, Wei Changsheng, Zhuge Feng, the evil concubine, and the pope are also here... This is incredible! Lei Zhihuan knew it well. He knew that the pope supported their Lei Ling Empire. He was the weapon of the Lei Ling Empire. As long as he showed his support for the Lei Ling Empire in front of everyone, I am afraid that many want to support Kyushu. The empire is not very dare, even if he represents an individual! Pope, that exists in the same position as the Moon God, the master of the Tianji Pavilion, and the master of Xianyimen! Although he is not a veteran pope. This group of heroes is really interesting. The Nine Heavens Empress stood there in the distance, her eyebrows frowned. "This is not good." She looked at the pope from a distance. Huangyue walked to her. "Don''t worry, they have all participated in their personal capacity, so that the deity''s Moon God Palace can''t?" xi looked at Huangyue. "The Moon God Palace is here to participate in the group meeting!" hiss Everyone took a breath. This Moon Shrine also... Then two women came over. "I have seen Lord Luna!" "See Lord Luna!" "" Huangyue was the moon **** of her time The current moon **** was cultivated by the emperor, with the same qualifications as the current pope, but also the current moon god! Yue Yaer. Yue Ya''er may be a little sister in front of Huangyue, but here, she is the moon god, and her temperament and aura are very full. "The deity participated in the gang meeting as an individual and has nothing to do with the Moon God Palace." Yue Yaer sat there and said no more. The pope frowned! Is the Moon Shrine also here? The evil concubine is here too? "Thanks." Xi said to Huang Yue. "I can''t help much with the rest, it''s up to you." Xi nodded and then glanced back. "Hey, I really don''t like wearing this kind of clothes." Ye Tianyi walked out wearing a very handsome white costume. Ah! So uncomfortable! What ancient clothes a modern person wears. But Huangyue and Changxi''s beautiful eyes are bright. To be honest, it was amazing. Chang Xi ignored Ye Tianyi''s words, but said, "This time the group of heroes has exceeded my expectations. The Lei Ling Empire and dozens of forces, the Pope, the evil concubine, etc. are all here. Don''t be too much. Publicity.". "Damn! What kind of gangsters are these all! I''ll take a look." Xi: "..." Chapter 269： Am I here? Then came some other forces, so far there are no less than one hundred and fifty big and small forces! From Chang Xi''s point of view, there might be a hundred people, but now, it''s more than doubled now! "The Immortal Paradise is here to participate in the Heroes'' Meeting!" At this moment, another voice that shocked everyone came, and then two men walked in! "The undead heaven? Isn''t this the undead heaven of one of the four demon gates? Why are they here too!" "The immortal paradise, the immortal race, is no less than the existence of the four immortal gates. If they join, it is impossible to imagine how much help they can give to a certain force!" "It is blood, he is the hall master of the immortal heaven!" "" The man glanced at the crowd, and then took a fist; "The Lord of the Immortal Paradise, Mingxue, has seen all the friends of the human race. This time the deity only came to participate in the group meeting on behalf of individuals!" There is no way, big forces can only represent individuals. If they are not individuals, then this will no longer be a battle between the two empires, but a battle between continents! Everyone got up one after another, and the evil concubine, the pope and others also got up in return. Mingxue is equal in status with the evil concubine, the pope, the moon **** and others. The corner of Lei''s mouth tick slightly. That''s right! This is their second killer weapon in the Lei Ling Empire, Immortal Paradise! got the support of Mingxue and the Pope, their Lei Ling Empire paid too much! But if you can suppress many forces here who want to support the Kyushu Empire, it will be worth it! One of the price paid is the Kyushu Empire with three of them! As a monster race, the four major monster gates seem to have no ambition, but are they really not? They can get one-third of the management power of the Kyushu Empire, which is very tempting for the immortal heaven, and how can they attack other empires by themselves? is originally in the human race field, and are you going to attack the human empire? The concept is different! If you can obtain one-third of the territory management of the Kyushu Empire, it only takes time, and the immortal heaven will surely dominate among the four demon gates! "Your Excellency Mingxue also come to this group of heroes?" Xianmen Wei Changsheng asked with a fist. Mingxue smiled, and said: "This group of heroes does not stipulate that my monster race cannot participate, right?" "Of course not, it''s just a surprise." Whether it is the appearance of the four immortal gates or this undead heaven, everyone feels incredible. Inexplicably, this crowd of heroes is definitely not easy! At this time, the nine-day female emperor Chang Xi and Xi Qianyu came over. Everyone got up. "I have seen your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress." Xi glanced at the crowd, then nodded slightly. "All of you are here to participate in the group meeting, and there are even many of the seniors of Chang Xi, don''t have to be polite, just sit down." xi also took a seat after speaking. Xiao Yi looked at Xi Qianyu with longing in his eyes. Ok? Where is Ye Tianyi? In the field, Xiao Yi, Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran knew that Ye Tianyi would participate, but what about others? Ye Tianyi at the moment is pulling Zhuge Qingtian. "If you don''t go, you won''t go to kill the old man!" Zhuge Qingtian held the pillar, and Ye Tianyi madly pulled him from behind. "I said the old gangster, didn''t you come to the group meeting? Why isn''t this going anymore?" Ye Tianyi had to let him go, I heard that the Lei Ling Empire has not come yet, paralyzed! Do you still want to be the finale of the group meeting held by Lao Tzu and women? So Ye Tianyi wanted Zhuge Qingtian to play with them a little bit. "The old man said he was supporting the Nine Heavens Empress, but he didn''t say that he would participate in the group meeting! Mad! You let go! If I go, do you believe I will die in front of you?" Zhuge Qingtian roared. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi let go of him. "It''s Mao." Zhuge Qingtian heard that Tianji Pavilion had also come, and no matter who came from Tianji Pavilion, he didn''t want to face it. "The peak owner of the Misty Peak was touched by the old man, and the second elder of Nanning Pavilion slept with the old man, and the twenty-year-old daughter of the Zhao family in the Lei Ling Empire was deceived by the old man. Now they are all here, you Say the old man will not die if I go out?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Fuck me? This old hooligan... "I think you don''t want to face Tianji Pavilion more, right?" Ye Tianyi''s words made Zhuge Qingtian pause. "I am afraid that I will go out to meet the people of Tianji Pavilion and cannot help but want to kill them!" Zhuge Qingtian said. "Is it Mao?" "Go away, kid, you know something! Hurry up." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. I don''t know what happened to Zhuge Qingtian. "But have you ever thought that blindly avoiding can be a solution? Are you going to avoid it for a lifetime? Just like this, you will never be able to make a big way." Ye Tianyi said. Zhuge Qingtian: "..." "I''m still educated by you?" Ye Tianyi then took out a talisman seal and tick the corner of his mouth. "What are you doing! Foggy grass..." In the next instant, Zhuge Qingtian disappeared in place. This is a teleportation charm from Ye Tianyi Keng. In the next instant, that Zhuge Qingtian appeared in the field. Everyone''s eyes turned to this person. "Zuge Qingtian!" Many people recognized him directly. Several women really stood up subconsciously. "Cough cough cough--" Zhuge Qingtian scolded Ye Tianyi ten thousand words in his heart, and then stood up with a dry cough. "Zhuge Qingtian is here to participate in the group meeting." He bit his head and said, walking to a place where no one was sitting. ! Bastard! Zhuge Feng looked at Zhuge Qingtian, his eyes were also extremely complicated and many people were talking! Zhuge Qingtian, who is called the number one warlock of the ages, actually came to participate? This person has disappeared from the eyes of the world for dozens of years, and he has actually appeared here! Yes, Zhuge Qingtian has indeed disappeared for dozens of years, just living a life of bluffing and deceiving! And many people have seen him but don''t know him! Of course there are people who know him in places like this big crowd. "Then... now that we are all here, let''s start the rally." Xi said lightly. "Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress, this person is not there yet." Thunder Call stood up and took a fist and said. "Oh? Really?" Chang Xi pretended to be puzzled. At this time, a voice came from a distance. "Lei Ling Di..." The sound just rang three times and disappeared inexplicably. That''s right, since Zhuge Qingtian showed up, he would definitely have to do something, and just a random spell to cut off the voice of the Lei Ling Empire over there. "Of course not all, am I not here anymore?" Ye Tianyi walked over at this moment in a hurry. Everyone''s eyes were first attracted by the interrupted voice of the Lei Ling Empire in the distance, and then because of Ye Tianyi''s sudden appearance, everyone looked at him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, you are shocked at first sight! Chapter 270： The 9-state empire fell into a disadvantage People who didn''t know Ye Tianyi were amazed at Ye Tianyi''s appearance! This person has an outstanding appearance and extraordinary appearance! Many women were caught in it all at once, and there were even some people with a high level of cultivation! To be honest, although Ye Tianyi is not used to wearing this chic white costume, he is really handsome! The people who knew Ye Tianyi were shocked, why is he here? Lei Feng clenched his fists! Isn''t this Ye Tianyi from the Water Empire that day? How did he come here? Come to participate in the Nine Heavens Empress''s Heroes'' Meeting? Why is he? Ren Xuan, Qin Huaisheng and others naturally looked at Ye Tianyi sullenly. And that Zhuge Feng couldn''t help being surprised after seeing Ye Tianyi! is this kid? He was reading those poems of his these days, and he has realized a lot of things from the poems. It is even more amazing. It is also a little joy to see him here! After all, in his opinion, this Ye Tianyi is the second Liu Qingyu, extremely talented! As for other aspects, he is not sure! But when I saw it today, this one was even more amazing than the last time! It seems to be accompanied by the Holy Light. After Wei Changsheng saw Ye Tianyi, he subconsciously stood up and wanted to salute, but he saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and then coughed and sat down embarrassingly! How could this senior Ye appear here? Which force does he represent? Looking at him, it seems that no one knows how mysterious and powerful he is! He is hiding! Then Wei Changsheng naturally couldn''t say anything. I am so grateful to him, if it were not for him, it would take Wei Changsheng a hundred years before he could be promoted! Xiao Yi clenched his fists! Now he hates and scares Ye Tianyi! But it does not prevent him to propose Xi Qianyu. "Father, he is that Ye Tianyi." Xiao Yi whispered to Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan looked at Ye Tianyi. "This son is extraordinary!" Xiao Zhan got cold behind his back! This person seems to be accompanied by the Holy Light, and the first impression at a glance is extraordinary! Perhaps what the ancestor of the Xiao family said in his son''s dream was right! Then Xiao Zhan glanced at the second and third brothers beside him. They both looked at Xiao Zhan and were inexplicably stunned. Why did you feel that your eldest brother''s eyes were not right? Fengya''s eyes lit up slightly when she saw Ye Tianyi. It''s this handsome little brother again... It''s very fate. Of course, she didn''t have any other thoughts, but she thought it was quite amazing. In such a big world, they could meet in the Tianshui Empire and meet in this group of heroes. It was quite amazing! And the other one might be the most shocked to see Ye Tianyi! evil concubine! "It''s him!!" The evil concubine saw Ye Tianyi, her calm heart burst into waves! She doesn''t know Ye Tianyi, but she has met, where did she meet? is in that dream! In that dream, I was with him! ! Does this person really exist in this world? What the **** is going on! Xie Fei was lost in thought for a while. coincidence? No, no, it won''t be a coincidence! How can there be such a coincidence in the world? xi felt that Ye Tianyi did a good job, but...she didnt want Ye Tianyi to be so ostentatious! "Wow! Master, so handsome brother." Little Lori Mengmeng grabbed Wei Changsheng''s arm and said excitedly. At this time, the Great Emperor Lei Ling came over with more than a dozen powerful men. After they came over, they discovered... My Nima? At this time, shouldn''t everyone''s eyes be on them? Why don''t many of them look at themselves? He is Lei Ling the Great! The emperor of the Thunder Empire! "I have seen your Majesty!" At this time, Lei Zhihuan, Qin Yu, Ren Chi and others saluted, turning the attention of many people to Lei Ling, but the eyes of most of the girls on the court never left Ye Tianyi. so hot! "Hehehe, you don''t need to be polite, your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress is still so noble." Lei Ling said to the last Zhuge Qingtian with a smile. Everyone looked dumbfounded! Ye Tianyi smiled. This is Zhuge Qingtian''s technique. Now, in the eyes of Emperor Lei Ling, including a dozen powerful men around him, Zhuge Qingtian is the Nine Heavens Empress. Zhuge Qingtian buckled her toe and flicked it. "Why is your Majesty the Empress so indecent in public?" "I said Emperor Lei Ling, what are you doing?" Zhuge Qingtian grabbed his feet and said. Hearing a man''s voice, the Great Emperor Lei Ling felt bad, and then shook his head to see Zhuge Qingtian clearly! Damn it! "Hehehe, Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress is a wonderful trick." The Great Emperor Lei Ling sneered and looked at the Nine Heavens Empress! ! This is a shame right now! "I wonder if Emperor Lei Ling has misunderstood something, but this emperor did nothing." Xi said lightly. Ye Tianyi secretly admires! This Zhuge Qingtian is so powerful that he can make the Great Emperor Leiling and the dozens of top powers around him be attacked without realizing it! Really hanging. "Don''t look at me, old man, I just sit here and do nothing." Zhuge Qingtian clasped his toes and said. "Humph!" The Great Emperor Lei Ling snorted coldly, then walked to the place that belonged to him, and sat down with a dozen powerful men. Originally, his appearance should be everyone''s attention and magnificence, but he didn''t expect to be overcast when he came up! Let him lose face directly! In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows who did it, and it is only Zhuge Qingtian who can be so unconscious. It seems that Zhuge Qingtian''s position is already very clear. "There are a lot of strong people here today." The Great Lei Ling sat there and glanced. At this time Liu Tianhai stood up, and said to the Nine Heavens Empress: "Your Majesty, who is this son? He is very familiar, but he is so talented, he is shocked." Ye Tianyi twitched at the corner of his mouth. Wow! This Liu Qingyu''s father is really shameless! Are we two still unfamiliar? Your method of forcibly making Emperor Lei Ling unable to speak is also clever. Great Emperor Lei Ling''s eyes condensed! This Kyushu Empire is really interesting! Did you start to suppress him when you came up? Humph! He wants to see how many forces the Kyushu Empire can support them today! There are Pope and Undead Paradise, how many people dare to support? xi then said: "Well, this person is Ye Tianyi, a young talent that the emperor prefers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ medical skills are extremely brilliant and talented." "Oh? Really? Excellent medical skills?" Lei Zhihuan laughed, and then said: "Our Lei Ling Empire''s Zhang Tianshi''s medical skills are excellent, including the presence of Changsheng Venerable, Senior Zhuge, etc., and there are not a few medical skills that are excellent. Why does your Majesty say that a junior with good medical skills in front of so many seniors with good medical skills? Is this something wrong with Her Majesty''s words?" There may be some processes for the gangster conference, but there may not be a process, but in fact, the gangster conference has already started from now on! The so-called crowd meeting is just to use various methods to let the Nine Heavens Empress or Lei Ling see who is more reliable in the eyes of many third-party powers, and who can get more with them! To put it simply, the images of the Nine Heavens Empress and Lei Ling the Great are better and more popular! In addition to the benefits, this is what they compare! Whether it''s criticizing a person''s style of doing things, the consequences of a sentence, etc., as long as it can pull someone down, that''s true! xi''s words are indeed not rigorous in everyone''s eyes. There are so many predecessors with good medical skills here. Instead, she said that a junior is good at medical skills. Can he be so clever than those predecessors? If she cant, then her words will be caught by Leis Call, which may upset those skilled in medicine and gradually turn to the Lei Ling Empire. Including more capable people and strangers in one party, and comparing the other capable people and strangers, this is also a very important link! This is what they compare! Chapter 271： Life or death To be honest, Chang Xi was a bit displeased with Liu Tianhai''s early days! Because she didn''t want Ye Tianyi to be high-profile, letting him be a vase here, it was enough to be a girl and blessing buff, but she also knew that Liu Tianhai was out of good intentions! So now... Ye Tianyi had to become the target of public criticism from the beginning. This is the Heroes'' Meeting! To be precise, it was because of the emergence of Emperor Lei Ling that what shouldn''t have been this group of heroes meeting became a competitive one! It can also be said to be a standoff meeting! Both of them are competing! Compete in every aspect! Those who win will naturally get the subconscious defection and support of other third-party forces! Of course, the character or something revealed in one sentence is also very important! This is about impressions. If it can be crushed in some way! Then it will be easier for those lingering forces to choose. The Great Lei Ling laughed. "Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress, what you said is really not rigorous, this kid is at most twenty years old, right? And there are no shortage of thousands of people present here. A twenty-year-old boys medical skills is called Gaoming. Is it possible to think that in the subconsciousness of Her Majesty, Senior Zhuge Feng, Venerable Changsheng, Your Excellency Zhuge Qingtian, and some of my people who know a little about medical skills are just mediocre?" It can be seen how terrifying these people are, and a sentence from Chang Xi that feels right that she is right directly ignited the beginning of this crowd of heroes! Although Wei Changsheng wanted to say something, the words of Emperor Lei Ling were right! If it''s other aspects, maybe you can use age as a reference point, but medical skills require age and experience too much. "Humph! The Kyushu Empire has already fallen into a disadvantage since the start!" The Call of Thunder thought coldly. The same is true of the facts, the start is now at a disadvantage. Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi cast her a relieved look. "Since this emperor dared to say Ye Tianyi''s medical skills in front of the powerful medical experts and seniors, then dare to be responsible for this!" Chang Xi said lightly. "So her Majesty dare to say that this young man''s medical skills are better than everyone present?" Lei Zhi Huan asked with a smile. As long as the nine-day female emperor dares to say yes, then she will lose in this start! "Although there are many strong people present, there are not a few who know medicine, and many of them are well-known mainland doctors, including Senior Zhuge Feng, Venerable Changsheng, and even Zhang Tianshi, who is called the Holy Hand of Heavenly Doctor in your country." Chang Xi paused, and continued: "But whether it is medical practice or a path of cultivation, the emperor does not think that age can represent everything. This is undoubtedly, just as the emperor has been promoted to the heavens in a century, and the evil concubine has been promoted for 40 years. Able to advance! In this regard, the emperor is willing to call Your Evil Concubine a senior, so Ye Tianyi might be better at twenty-year-old medical skills than those present here, and it is not impossible! Of course the juniors are not here to question your medical skills." Wei Changsheng said: "The old man understands the meaning of the female emperor, this is cultivation, this is the charm of cultivation." Lei Zhihuan said: "Your Majestys words are right or wrong! Everyone knows where its right, but everyone knows where its wrong. Medicine relies on experience. Even at a young age, medical skills can be compared to all the doctors present. ? Therefore, Her Majesty the Empress needs to apologize for the big words you just said." "Big talk? Do you think so?" Xi looked at Lei Zhi Huan. "It''s not just that I think it is, I''m afraid that all of you here think it is! Everyone knows what this group of heroes is for, and everyone knows what my Lei Ling Empire and Her Majestys Kyushu Empire are fighting over. Her Majesty wants everyone Think that your Kyushu Empire is full of talents, and thus induce them to join the Kyushu Empire, so arrogantly, I think Her Majesty may no longer respect everyone here." The Call of Thunder looked at everyone and said. "Yes" "At such a young age, the Nine Heavens Empress actually said that his medical skills are so good, how can this be possible? This is obviously giving us Ecstasy, making us mistakenly think that the Kyushu Empire is more magical and worth joining!" "" This is the consequence of such a simple sentence! It may even lead to the complete defeat of Chang Xi, enough to show how cruel this group of heroes is. xi said at this time: "Everyone, be quiet, facts speak louder than words. Since you dont believe them, then compare them. What do you think?" "Naturally compare! I don''t want everyone here to be fooled." Lei Zhi called. Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi. They knew that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills seemed to be good because he cured Chang Rou, but didn''t it happen that he knew the way to treat Chang Rou? They are not sure! If you compare it to others, can he really compare to those well-known doctors who have lived for a hundred years and thousands of years? Xi Qianyu sat beside Chang Xi and looked at Ye Tianyi. a little worried. "Master, Feng Ya has met Young Master Ye, he is amazing, maybe he can really." Feng Ya whispered to the evil concubine. In fact, her words indicate that she wants her master to support the Kyushu Empire. "It''s good to look at it." Xie Fei did not express much. The Great Lei Ling said at this time: "It proves that what the Majesty of the Nine Heavens said is confusing. In order to allow more people to support the Kyushu Empire, this is indeed the case. You can know by comparison. As for how to compare, that is simple! Zhang Tianshi!" Zhang Tianshi stood up and took a fist, saying: "Practicing medicine must have a deep understanding, perception and experience of poison." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Ye Gongzi, poison you Understand?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know a little bit." "Hehehe, don''t know a thing or two, how do you compare?" "sure." "Okay! Then we compare poison. Her Majesty must have a medicine garden, and there must be no shortage of poisonous weeds. We will use the medicinal materials in Her Majestys medicine garden to make the poison on the spot for the other party to use, and detoxify without knowing what the poison is. , See who can explain, this should reflect the medical skills of a doctor to the greatest extent, right?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Then let me ask, what if I can''t solve it and die?" Ye Tianyi said. "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die, you die when you die, do you dare? If you don''t dare, then there is no need to compare. Everyone shook their heads secretly. How can this be compared? Isn''t this a gift? As long as he agrees, I''m afraid he will die here, but he doesn''t agree? Then don''t dare, the Nine Heavens Empress will lose this game completely! xi only knows that Ye Tianyi is very confident, but she is really not too confident. What if he dies? She is indeed to blame, he cured Changrou, and many strong people couldn''t cure it, so she subconsciously said that Ye Tianyi had good medical skills. Ye Tianyi tick the corner of his mouth: "Please enlighten me!" Chapter 272： I proposed this detoxification method, don’t you know? Than medical skills? To be honest, in addition to being handsome and talented, Ye Tianyi really only has this hand in medical skills. Can you blame him if you hit the gun yourself? "Okay! Courageous! Then, your Majesty the Nine Heavens, can you open the medicine garden?" Zhang Tianshi looked at Chang Xi. Chang Xi glanced again, and saw Ye Tianyi''s confident eyes, she stood up. "You all move to the medicine garden with the emperor." Then everyone followed. "Ye Tianyi, don''t rely on me if you are looking for death by yourself." Xiao Yi thought with dark eyes. Isn''t this trying to kill yourself? Dare to agree regardless of life or death! Hahaha! ! Comfortable, comfortable! If this Ye Tianyi died here, he would feel relieved! Lei Feng, Ren Xuan, Qin Huaisheng and others sneered. And those seniors are also secretly helpless! Do you bite the bullet? They have already guessed the consequences! That celestial master is a master of celestial medicine. His medical skills are absolutely top-notch. How can Ye Tianyi, a twenty-year-old boy compare? The Lei Ling Empire was so laughing! The nine-day empress lifted a rock and hit her in the foot! "Boy, aren''t you looking for death, are you? That day the sage doctor could compare with the old man." Zhuge Qingtian walked to Ye Tianyi to remind. "Learn hard and look good." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Zhuge Qingtian; "..." Soon they came to the drug garden. "There are tens of thousands of medicinal materials here, including poisonous weeds and spiritual weeds, and there are many with gods. Whether it is to make poisons or antidote, basically everything you need is available." Xi said. "Then let''s start, one stick of incense time to make poison, Ye Gongzi is enough? But there is a premise that the poison can make people survive one stick of incense to equip the antidote." Zhang Tianshi sneered and looked at Ye Tianyi. "enough!" Then the two walked in. Hundreds of other people followed them, observing their every move, but they were not allowed to approach or communicate with them. "Father, it is estimated that Ye Tianyi is about to die here. Our worry may not be needed anymore." Xiao Yi said. "Well...but anyway, you must pay attention to your uncle and second uncle." Xi Qianyu walked to Chang Xi''s side. "Sister, he..." Xi said lightly: "Trust him." Perhaps the only person in the audience who believed in Ye Tianyi the most, even more than Chang Xi, was Wei Changsheng. The Heavenly Master Zhang is in the Poison Garden, and Ye Tianyi has been searching for it. "Hahaha, Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress, this is interesting. To make poison, what is he looking for in the elixir? Doesn''t this Master Ye even know medicinal materials?" The Great Lei Ling couldn''t help but sneered. Everyone shook their heads secretly. "The result hasn''t come out yet, why should Emperor Leiling be so impatient? Is it possible that Emperor Leiling is upset?" Chang Xi said lightly. "I am afraid it is you, the Nine Heavens Empress, who is disturbed." xi watched Ye Tianyi didn''t continue to speak, while many people around were whispering, secretly shaking her head. Ye Tianyi is going to be in the Ling Medicine Garden for Mao? Made! Compare poison with him, right? Little master, I TM created a poison that you won''t be able to solve in your life, just wait to die! The elixir is non-toxic, but some elixir and poison are mixed together, and that is the eternal poison! "What did he pick? Six-star rainbow berries? Interesting." Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ye Tianyi picking six-star rainbow berries. These six-star rainbow berries can even be used to increase their strength. Is he going to use it to create poison? Isn''t he afraid that the bright colors of the six-star rainbow berries are poisonous weeds? Then Ye Tianyi walked into the poison garden and looked at the Taiyin Youyan Grass. This was discovered by Chang Xi from her third uncle. He used it to poison Chang Rou, so Chang Xi was transplanted here! When they saw that Ye Tianyi picked a leaf of Taiyin Youyancao, some people thought it was quite magical, because it was a poison without detoxification, and some people had already heard of the detoxification method of Taiyinyouyancao and felt that this leaf Tianyi is lonely and ignorant. Zhang Tianshi sneered when he saw Ye Tianyi picking the Taiyin Youyan Cao. If he didn''t know how to detoxify before, but now, who doesn''t know that Nine-Colored Strange Flower can be solved? moron! Ye Tianyi picked a few other little poisonous weeds, and then the Medicine King Ding landed and began to refine. It''s normal to have a medicine pot, but who has some accomplishments in medical skills without a medicine pot? But when Ye Tianyi threw in the blind medicinal materials, there were even six-star rainbow berries, and everyone secretly shook their heads. "Master, can these six-star rainbow berries make poison?" Fengya asked. The evil concubine said: "Yes, some elixir has miraculous effects when combined with poisonous weeds, but it is too harsh, so the teacher is not sure whether he will refine unknown poison or just try it at will." On the other side, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ye Tianyi throw the six-star rainbow berry in. moron! boom-- He took out his medicine pot. "This... the emperor ding, the top ten emperor ding!" Everyone was secretly surprised. "With the blessing of the emperor cauldron, plus all the things collected by Zhang Tianshi are highly poisonous, the refined things are unimaginable." "This kid is over." "" Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi, always feeling that it was not easy! "Your Excellency Zhuge Qingtian, what kind of pill do you think Ye Tianyi refined?" someone asked. Zhuge Qingtian shook his head: "I don''t know." After hearing this, everyone secretly shook their heads. Zhuge Qingtian didn''t know, that might be over. Soon, Ye Tianyi patted his right hand, and a blue pill appeared in his palm. On the other side, Zhang Tianshi came over with a black poison pill, and everyone gathered around. Then Ye Tianyi and Zhang Tianshi exchanged poison pills, and when Zhang Tianshi''s poison pill Ye Tianyi took over, the whole hand turned black. "The poisonous pill of Ye Gongzi is not good." Zhang Tianshi held Ye Tianyi''s Poison Pill without any worries. His antidote has probably been thought of. Taiyin Youyan grass is refined as the main medicinal material, and the main medicinal material of the antidote is the nine-color strange flower absolutely right! "Can you eat it, let''s talk about it." Ye Tianyi then swallowed Zhang Tianshi''s poison pill without hesitation! The poison pill entered, and Ye Tianyi''s face instantly became purple. The rule said that no matter how poisonous this poison pill is, it will give a person a stick of incense to survive, so Ye Tianyi looks scary now, but he won''t die temporarily. "Hey..." The moment Ye Tianyi took it, Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran subconsciously wanted to stop... must be fine! "Wait for death Xiao Yi and others thought with a sneer. Tianshi Zhang also took Ye Tianyi''s poison pill, and then the two felt for about a minute, and then quickly got up to pick the antidote medicine. Five minutes to collect, eight minutes to refine, and soon, the two walked in front of everyone again. Ye Tianyi at the moment is all purple and black, and that Zhang Tianshi looks bad! The appearance of blue and black, this scene is quite surprising! This Ye Tianyi''s poison is really effective. "Ye Gongzi, you are afraid that it will be gone!" Zhang Tianshi looked at Ye Tianyi and took the detoxification pill he refined. Everyone looked at them nervously all the time. The detoxification pill entered his stomach, Zhang Tianshi felt the fast passing poisonous force and opened his eyes to look at Ye Tianyi. "Taiyin Youyancao is the main medicinal material. The detoxification only requires Jiucai strange flowers as the main medicinal material to refine the detoxification pills. The other small poisons are not worth mentioning. Your Majesty, the Nine Heavens Empress, the news that came out some time ago, this is yours. Dont you know that Master Ye? He still wants to use Taiyin Youyan Cao to make poison. Ye Gongzi doesnt think this medical skill is good. Zhang Tianshi''s face gradually returned to normal. . Ye Tianyi took the detoxification pill he refined, and then grinned: "Oh? Does that celestial master know that I proposed the detoxification method of Taiyin Youyan Cao?" "what!" Chapter 273： Let’s start, I’m going to install B! Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone around was surprised! This kind of news spread very quickly. Compared with who did it, they only care about the method of detoxification. Someone in the field knew that Ye Tianyi did it. "But what''s the use? You see, my poison will be solved soon." Tianshi Zhang said. "Oh, really?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Zhang Tianshi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then took a step back, clutching his chest. ۡ A mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his normal skin turned black again, and then he knelt on the ground. "Master Zhang!" Everyone in the Lei Ling Empire was horrified, but Ye Tianyi''s complexion gradually recovered. Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth and said, "It looks like you lost." ۡ Zhang Tianshi spewed out another mouthful of blood, and quickly sat there, meditating to force the poison out! Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief, his face completely restored! "Master Ye, the antidote!" The Great Lei Ling looked at Ye Tianyi. This celestial master is his right arm! It is too important for him, he must not have an accident! Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and said: "The antidote, let''s refine the poison pill after we talked about it. If I am sick, I will refine the antidote? And even if the antidote is made, it is useless." "Why?" someone asked. Ye Tianyi raised his mouth slightly, then raised his hand. "Three, two, one!" Click As Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers down, the pupil of Zhang Tianshi shrank violently, and his whole body twitched suddenly, and then lay on the ground, Qiqiao shed black blood, and died. Everyone;? ? ? Click, click Everyone in the Lei Ling Empire clenched their fists to death! died? Zhang Tianshi is dead? And Chang Xi is not too happy in her heart! "Do you think you can live?" The Call of Thunder stared at Ye Tianyi. "Oh? Can I live? I can still jump to show you, hey, I can spin in the air, hey, it''s so comfortable!" Everyone:? ? ? "It''s incredible! This young master Ye has won the heavenly doctor''s sacred hand!" Everyone was amazed. That Xiao Yi also stared wide-eyed! Xiao Zhan swallowed. The dream of his son said that Ye Tianyi would surprise four people in the crowd meeting, and now, he seems to have done it! Complete the reversal from the impossible! That is to say, that dream... is indeed true! Everyone in the Lei Ling Empire was black. "Then can you prove that this emperor''s words were not meant to promote the Kyushu Empire and talk arrogantly?" Xi glanced at the crowd. everyone secretly marveled! This is really unexpected! The long-famous **** of heavenly doctor was defeated by an unknown boy! Zhuge Feng couldn''t help but marvel! In addition to poetry and essays, Ye Tianyi had extraordinary attainments in medical skills! Zhuge Qingtian laughed loudly, and then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said to everyone, "Do you know why I dont panic when you know the old man? Thats right, the old man Zhuge Qingtian taught Ye Tianyis medical skills." Foggy grass! shameless! Ye Tianyi''s elbow backhand knocked him aside! "໡" Everyone gave fists to the Nine Heavens Empress. "Your Majesty, it was true that I had a misunderstanding in my heart, but now that the misunderstanding is resolved, let''s continue with the heroes'' meeting!" "Okay, everyone, please follow me!" Then everyone walked away! "Your Majesty, Master Zhang Tian..." asked a strong man next to Emperor Lei Ling. Lei Ling clenched his fists. He lost this first round! Everyone thinks that the Kyushu Empire will lose, why should he lose! This Ye Tianyi''s first-hand medical skills directly elevated the position of the Kyushu Empire in everyone''s eyes and devalued the Lei Ling Empire! In the eyes of those people, your celestial doctor in the Lei Ling Empire is no better than an unknown kid in the Kyushu Empire. Why should I join the Lei Ling Empire? Of course, this is not enough for everyone to decide to join the forces of the Kyushu Empire. "so amazing." Fengya also exclaimed. The evil concubine also nodded with satisfaction: "It''s very good! It''s beyond the deity''s expectations." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. But why did she have a dream with him? Soon everyone was seated again. "Your Majesty Lei Ling, I am really embarrassed to have caused the Lei Ling Empire to lose a general, but everyone has heard it before, regardless of life or death, and Ye Tianyi is right. He is not wrong when he sticks incense. I have time to refine the antidote, so I am really powerless, and I am deeply sorry." Xi said to Emperor Lei Ling. Ye Tianyi smiled. deeply sorry? Hahaha! This female emperor is also skinny. 10,000 words in the heart of Emperor Lei Ling! "Hehehe, it doesn''t matter, Zhang Tianshi''s death is indeed a pity, and the emperor will bury him heavily by then." "Then the crowd meeting will continue, everyone, please have a meal." "Wow, I can finally eat something delicious." The Lolita from Wei Changsheng was happily plunged into the delicious food. There must be no specific link in the Heroes'' Meeting now. It was purely a word to start the competition, and the opening Lei Ling Empire was defeated by Ye Tianyi. And the group of heroes, in all aspects, as long as which side is more brilliant, it will obviously win the favor of other forces, and the favor will be higher. When you choose, you must choose the party with higher favorability to join! All these aspects may even be piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Lei Ling Empire support Fang is not in the mood to eat. "Miss Liu, Miss Zi, I wonder if I can listen to you write a poem in my spare time?" Zhuge Feng looked at Liu Qingyu and asked. Actually, he wanted Ye Tianyi to write the poem right But he was caught in the middle and it was not easy to do, and Liu Qingyu was also good. Everyone looked at Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran stood up, and then the two girls saluted. "Senior Zhuge, how dare you compare this poem to me," Zi Yanran said. "Hey, Miss Zi''s words are bad, you and Miss Liu are really not low in this aspect." Zhuge Feng said. Liu Qingyu said in a polite manner: "Senior Zhuge, Ye Gongzi is a master of poetry and prose, and Qingyu feels that it is better to let Ye Gongzi show his hand." Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Ye Tianyi who was eating, and Ye Tianyi paused. make a poem? Fuck me! He now has a saint system. This poem can make the world pale, the world is a vision, the holy light is the companion, the real dragon is flying, are you sure? At this moment, the Great Lei Ling winked at Lei Zhihuan. Lei Zhihuan hurriedly got up and said, "It''s okay to write poetry. It just so happens that my son Lei Feng has some accomplishments in this area. He is called the number one talent in Lei Ling, Pei An of my Lei Ling Empire, and Tang Jibo is also deeply loved by Senior Zhuge Praise, and Miss Liu and Miss Zi are called Jiuzhou Shuangjiao. Since Ye Gongzi also understands poetry and prose, and most of the people here are people who love poetry and prose, then we just have to compare and play. What do you think?". Ye Tianyi wiped his mouth. Get started, I''m going to start playing B! Chapter 274： 0 feathers willing The Lei Ling Empire found it quite interesting and quite confident. Tang Jibo, Lei Feng, or Pei''an are all top young talents who have been highly commented by the elder Zhuge Feng. They are talents of the same level as Liu Qingyu. They just say that Liu Qingyu is very beautiful, and she has reached The height is higher, so she is the most famous. There is a reason why the Lei Ling Empire brought them here, because they have to compete with the Kyushu Empire from all aspects, and talent is also one aspect! This may not bring substantial benefits, but it can make those neutral people feel good, and good impression has a certain effect on their choices. And your Kyushu Empire Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran is so brilliant, if the poetry and prose are compared by their Lei Ling Empire, can you tell the third party that this Kyushu Empire is exaggerated? As for Ye Tianyi... What is he? How accomplished can you be a person with good medical skills in poetry? How old are you They only need to worry about one person, Liu Qingyu! But Liu Qingyu enlightened Tao through painting, not poetry! Even though she is powerful, she may not be able to crush the three top talents of the Lei Ling Empire! The three of them were selected by the entire Lei Ling Empire, and the Lei Ling Empire took the initiative, so they could have the choice to compete with the Kyushu Empire in all aspects, and the Kyushu Empire could only deal with it! They can be prepared, and the Kyushu Empire can only react on the spot. The only three people present who knew Ye Tianyi''s poems were powerful, Chang Xi, Liu Qingyu and Zhuge Feng. But those few people are not bad either. At this time, Xiao Zhan stood up and said with a smile: "Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress, Your Majesty Lei Ling, there is no problem with this poem and lyrics, but I hope that before this, I can take advantage of your leisure time to eat. Everyone who is strong will testify and say one thing, I wonder if you can agree?" Xiao Zhans words did not prevent the continuation of poems and lyrics, so the Lei Ling Empire naturally could not refuse, and the Xiao family was also a big family. Xiao Zhan knew that the Nine Heavens Empress and Lei Ling the Great would definitely fight for the support of their Xiao family. He stood up and spoke, and they would definitely agree! Because whoever refuses, it is obviously not giving face to the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is likely to support the other party. Chang Xi said: "It doesn''t matter, you can write poems and lyrics anytime. This is not a particularly urgent matter." Emperor Lei Ling also nodded: "Well, Patriarch Xiao has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Xiao Zhan then gave Chang Xi a fist and said: "That''s it. My son, Xiao Yi, has long admired Xi Qianyu, the righteous sister of the Nine Heavens Empress, for a long time. Even this kid gave up the countless resources of the Xiao family for Xi Qianyu and wanted to come to Kyushu Saint Academy to practice, just to get closer to Xi Qianyu. Some, so here, I hope that on behalf of my son, in the name of the Xiao family, formally propose marriage to the sister of His Majesty Nine Heavens Empress Xi Qianyu." Everyone was secretly speechless. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this was Xiao Yi''s idea. I have to say, this Xiao family is amazing! why? If you don''t mention your marriage early or later, what''s the advantage of raising a marriage at this time? The Empress of the Nine Heavens and Emperor Lei Ling are vying for the support of a third party, and the Xiao family is a very strong third party, and both parties attach great importance to it. And now that Xiao Zhan talks about the proposal of marriage, that is to give Chang Xi the right to choose, if you agree, then my Xiao family will support your Kyushu Empire, if you disagree, then our Xiao family will support the Lei Ling Empire! The Xiao family is a legendary family, not as good as the immortal sect, but more powerful than the eight sects. Moreover, the Xiao family is family support, and the immortal gate is personal support. It is even more worthwhile to win the Xiao family than to win the Pope, or the evil concubine, or the Moon God! How can the support of a legendary family be stronger than you are alone? Chang Xi frowned. At this time, Xiao Yi stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the kid has admired Xi Qianyu for a long time, and I hope that your Majesty can give me a chance!" After speaking, he took out the space ring and released the contents inside! "This is the bride price from my Xiao family." In an instant, the spiritual power of the surrounding world was rising. Many people stood up subconsciously, looking at the nine-colored lotus above the void. "This is... the treasure of the Xiao family, the nine-color sacred lotus of the holy rank!" "Is this the nine-color sacred lotus? The holy-level heaven and earth spirit creatures are so terrifying!" "This... The Xiao family actually used the Nine-Colored Saint Lotus as the dowry. They really must succeed in the marriage proposal. This sincerity is simply too great!" "..." Xi Qianyu''s eyebrows are also frowned! On the side of the Lei Ling Empire, Emperor Lei Ling and the others were a little flustered! The Xiao Family proposes marriage, the Nine Heavens Empress does not necessarily agree, but what if the Nine Color Saint Lotus is added as the bride price? As long as the Nine Heavens Empress nodded, it also meant that the third party''s very important target for the Xiao family was the Nine Heavens Empress! Xiao Zhan said: "It is well known that the effect of the nine-color sacred lotus, as a holy-level heaven and earth spiritual creature, the nine-color sacred lotus still leads the way. , This is also the reason why my Xiao family can become a legendary family, and now, I, Xiao Mou takes Jiucai Saint Lotus as a dowry, and hope that Her Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress can consider it! The Xiao family is now basically promoted to the tenth rank of the Saint Monarch Realm. This thing is useless in a short time. It was given to the Nine Heavens Empress and the two married. His Xiao family can also use the Nine-Colored Saint Lotus in the future, but can get the support of the Kyushu Empire, and can also fulfill his son, and can get a daughter-in-law who may be a sword saint, moon god, evil concubine in the future. No loss! In the eyes of everyone, UU reading is definitely a great temptation! The Nine-Colored Saint Lotus can help the warriors who have been stuck in the tenth-order of the Saint-Sovereign Realm to break through to the Heavenly Dao Realm. There are very few heavenly realms in this world, but the Saint-Sovereign Realms tenth level is much more than that. I believe that whether it is the Kyushu Empire The royal family is still the royal family of the Lei Ling Empire, and there are definitely a lot of powers of the tenth rank of the Saint Monarch! With this thing out, you can create a few more heavenly realms for no reason, greatly enhance the strength of the empire, and increase the strength of the empire in the war between the two countries. At the same time, there is the support of the Xiao family. How could this nine-day female emperor refuse? To be honest, Chang Xi was moved. why? With the support of many heavenly Dao and the support of the Xiao family, for this crisis of the Kyushu Empire, this is an opportunity to pass on the bright side! As long as she nods her head! And Chang Xi knew that Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu were not a real couple, so... she did hesitate. Xi Qianyu glanced at Chang Xi, then stood up and gave a fist. "Qianyu is willing." Chapter 275： That... can I say something? Xi Qianyu is extremely grateful to Chang Xi, there would be no Xi Qianyu without her, and she would have died a long time ago. And how could Xi Qianyu not know that as long as he agreed, then the crisis of the Nine Heavens Empress could be much smaller! The number of heavenly realms increased, and the support of the Xiao family... She Xi Qianyu can''t help much, because her realm is limited, but as long as she nods and agrees, she can have the greatest effect! And she is willing! Although she doesn''t like Xiao Yi, she is willing! This is the smart part of the Xiao family. "Thousand feathers..." Chang Xi and Dai frowned slightly to look at Xi Qianyu. Abandoning Xi Qianyu''s happiness in exchange for the possible momentary peace of the Kyushu Empire, she was reluctant in her heart, because she really regarded Xi Qianyu as her sister, not a tool! Maybe other empire emperors agreed without hesitation... But it will indeed be entangled, the number of Heavenly Dao realms has increased, and the direct support of the Xiao family, in the current situation of the Kyushu Empire, is simply a life-saving straw in front of them. Hearing Xi Qianyu''s words, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with hot light. Regardless of her sincerity or whatever, it is enough to get her! Emperor Lei Ling clenched his fists. Could it be that when you watched the Kyushu Empire increase in the heavenly realm, does the Xiao family support the Kyushu Empire? But now, he can''t do what he wants. "Your Majesty Nine Heavens Empress, since Qian Yu has agreed, what do you mean?" Xiao Zhan looked at Chang Xi and asked. Changxi looked at Xi Qianyu, and Xi Qianyu quickly said: "Sister, Xiao Yi is also a dragon among people, and the Xiao family is not a small family. Qian Yu has indeed reached the age when he should be a family, and Xiao Yi is indeed a good choice. ." Xiao Yi nodded again and again: "Yes, Qianyu, I really like you! For you, I can leave the Xiao family and stay with you at Kyushu Saint College, I am willing to give up everything for you!" Looking at Xi Qianyu, Chang Xi gritted her teeth secretly. The hardest thing to do now is not Xi Qianyu, but Chang Xi! Xiao Yi is indeed not bad... and the temptation is also great... But what she struggles with is her own inner choice! "Sister, let Qianyu repay you once." Xi Qianyu looked at Chang Xi longingly. Chang Xi took a deep breath. "Since Patriarch Xiao is full of sincerity, then..." Hearing what Chang Xi said, Xi Qianyu took a long sigh of relief. She was really willing to make this choice and hoped that Chang Xi would agree. At this time, Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and stood up. Damn it! This Chang Xi wanted to marry her own little daughter-in-law to someone else! Wait! You wait for the little master! Of course, Ye Tianyi understands the choice that Chang Xi wants to make, because you put yourself in her perspective and consider it. This is really like a life-saving straw. The royal family can even live and die between relatives. Chang Xi abandons Xi Qianyu in exchange for the royal family Changxing, too In reason! Moreover, the Xiao family, including Xiao Yi, is actually not bad! Of course Chang Xi must know that Xi Qianyu is to repay her kindness, but what can be done? She can only compensate Xi Qianyu more in the future. "That... can I say something?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, and everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Tianyi again. Xiao Yi clenched his fists! What is Ye Tianyi doing again? Didn''t he agree to play fair with him? "Ye Shao, haven''t you forgotten what you said before? You said you want to compete fairly with Ben Shao Xi Qianyu." Xiao Yi reminded Ye Tianyi. Although he was afraid of Ye Tianyi and that dream, but now it is a fair competition, he feels nothing, and Xi Qianyu will be his own right away! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yeah, fair play, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it, then how come Shao Xiao feels that I can''t come up with something better than Jiucai Saint Lotus?" Everyone frowned, but Wei Changsheng chose to believe in Ye Tianyi that this predecessor who had reached such a peak must be fine. "Interestingly, this group of heroes is now a meeting where the two sides compete for girlfriends, but it is really important." The evil concubine chuckled lightly. The appearance of this Xiao family is the life-saving straw of the Kyushu Empire! So what can Ye Tianyi come up with? Chang Xi and Dai frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. What is he doing again? If you really like Yu Qianyu, you said earlier, what can''t you say about the relationship between us? You said earlier that she directly disagrees with the Xiao family, and why is she doing so many psychological struggles? Bastard! What is this kid doing again! Ye Tianyi walked to the side of Xi Qianyu. Xi Qianyu frowned. He really blamed Ye Tianyi in his heart. He was going to be able to help his sister and the Kyushu Empire. He came to interrupt again. What are you doing? Ye Tianyi hugged Xi Qianyu''s waist in front of everyone. Xiao Yi clenched his fists, and Xiao Zhan frowned. This kid... If he were to be another kid, he would not give a good face long ago, but this Ye Tianyi, he did not dare. "First, Xi Qianyu is also my girlfriend now." "Hahaha, Shao Ye, but Miss Qianyu has promised to be my daughter-in-law of the Xiao family." Xiao Zhan said with a smile. "But I didn''t agree." Ye Tianyi grinned. The Great Emperor Lei Ling of the Lei Ling Empire let out a sigh of relief! This is interesting! As a member of the Nine Provinces Empire, did Ye Tianyi stand up to refute the Nine Heavens Empress? Originally, the Xiao Family and Jiucai Sacred Lotus had actually confirmed that they belonged to the Kyushu Empire, but Ye Tianyi stepped up to disrupt it! So as long as the two marriages are prevented, the Xiao family will definitely cooperate with his Lei Ling Empire in a rage! Ye Tianyi then said: "Nine-color holy lotus is indeed powerful, but the nine-color holy lotus does not necessarily enable the tenth rank of the holy monarch to advance to the heavens. It is just a chance. Here, I also hope to compete with the Xiao family in pursuit Xi Qianyu." "Oh? Then can you come up with something more precious than the Jiucai Saint Lotus? If so, then I didn''t say when I was the owner." Xiao Zhan looked at Ye Tianyi. Chang Xi frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "of course can!" Ye Tianyi then took out the infinite space bag and threw it into the sky. brush-- Colorful rays of light are flickering Above the void, a 10,000-meter-long giant Yuanling crystal vein exploded with terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth, flashing there! Everyone looked up in shock. "This...this is the best Yuanling crystal vein? And it is more than ten thousand meters large! It''s incredible!" "The largest Supreme Yuan Ling crystal vein I have ever seen is only a kilometer. It is one of the resources of the Moon God Palace. This... 10,000 meters of the best Yuan Ling crystal vein, and the purity is perfect, this... a kid Why is there such a huge primordial crystal vein?" "This superb Yuanling crystal vein can create unimaginable value!" "..." Everyone was surprised, and Xiao Zhan was also surprised! but "Hahaha... Brother Ye, although there are many crystal veins in this top-grade Yuan Ling, it seems to be very rare for a long time, and its value is unimaginable, but ah, the situation in the Kyushu Empire is grim now, my Jiu Cai Shenglian can only be the Kyushu Empire. To create a heavenly realm, the current state of emergency, the value of a heavenly realm is much higher than this essence crystal vein!" Chapter 276： Because you are a spicy chicken What Xiao Zhan said was right! I am afraid that there are none of the four great immortal gates with such a large Peerless Elemental Spirit Crystal Vein. Although they may even have Peerless Crystal Veins in their hands, they must be limited in number. Ye Tianyi''s is too big! Beyond everyone''s cognition! The value is really unimaginable! However, although this value is high, what the Kyushu Empire lacks is the support of top martial artists. This Yuan Lingjing can create a lot of geniuses and become a huge and incomparable resource for a power, but even if you create 10,000 geniuses, It''s not enough to see in front of the heavenly realm! Because of the current situation, the absolute value of the heavenly realm is above all else! Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi, if you like Xi Qianyu to tell her, what do you mean now? Mad! Really mad at him! Maybe this Xiao family is going to the side of the Lei Ling Empire! Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi, does he really like himself? At this time, Ye Tianyi put away the Yuanling crystal veins, and then said, "Well... what Xiao Patriarch said is correct." Xiao Zhan said: "Then Ye Shao can''t help it, my Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress, can we deny the marriage between our two families?" Changxi glanced at Xi Qianyu, and Xi Qianyu nodded to Chang Xi, then she nodded her head cruelly; "Yes..." At this moment, Xiao Yi seemed to have a song in his mind. Today is a good day, everything you want can be done... "It''s a pity, now to the Kyushu Empire, the value of the Jiucai Saint Lotus and the Xiao Family is higher! But does this kid have any background? He can come up with such a huge Yuan Ling crystal vein." The evil concubine looked towards Fengya. Feng Ya said: "He came from the Tianshui Empire, without background, maybe... he got it from the ruins." "So that''s it..." That makes sense. "Your Majesty, don''t rush to agree." Ye Tianyi said. Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. I really want to choke him to death now! Although deep in her heart she didn''t want to marry Xi Qianyu, but she couldn''t help it! Unless Ye Tianyi can come up with the capital to let her not marry Xi Qianyu! Ye Tianyi then took out a card. "Well... I can''t take out the Heavenly Dao Realm, it''s really incomparable, but it doesn''t mean I can''t take out something that can deal with the Heavenly Dao Realm!" Ye Tianyi said. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi again. Heavenly Dao Realm, that is a top-level existence, can he take out something against Heavenly Dao Realm in a law realm? Chang Xi took a deep breath. If you really did, you said it earlier! I TM served it! Do I have to pretend to be B in front of everyone and suppress the Xiao family? Do you like to pretend to be B? Hmm... Ye Tianyi said that he really likes to pretend to be B. Actually, Ye Tianyi knows the difficulties of Chang Xi, but he is really helping Chang Xi, and he can''t watch Xi Qianyu get married, right? How to do? Eight cards and eight cards! It doesn''t matter whether your Xiao family branch supports it or not, but Ye Tianyi still doesn''t believe this thing to come out. Do you guys who want to support the Lei Ling Empire still dare to support it? Then Ye Tianyi looked at the Lei Ling Empire and said, "Your Majesty Lei Ling, can you create a Heavenly Dao Realm?" The Great Emperor Lei Ling is happy at this moment. The Nine Heavens Empress has internal contradictions. Her people are refuting her. Of course, he is happy to die! "Of course it''s okay, do you want to demonstrate? Brother Ye has wizards. My Lei Ling Empire also welcomes Brother Ye to join!" Lei Ling said with a smile. Everyone secretly regretted. It''s a pity that there are contradictions within the Kyushu Empire! Could it be that Ye Tianyi might have to support the Lei Ling Empire. Chang Xi really doesn''t understand what Ye Tianyi wants to do! Ye Tianyi then smiled and said: "Oh, even if you join the Lei Ling Empire, the Lei Ling Empire is not worthy." Everyone:? ? ? Emperor Lei Ling:? ? ? wdnmd? Ye Tianyis words still make Changxi feel refreshed, but others are puzzled. You are clearly refuting the Nine Heavens Empress. The Nine Heavens Empress wants to marry your girlfriend to someone else. At this time, the Lei Ling Empire stretched out an olive branch. , You still say something like this? Didn''t you push yourself into the fire pit? Neither the Kyushu Empire nor the Lei Ling Empire will have a place for you in the future! This is what those people think. Ye Tianyi took the Eight Eight Kings Eight Cards and walked to an old man in the Heavenly Dao Realm who came out of the Lei Ling Empire, and said: "In order to let Her Majesty not marry my girlfriend to the Xiao family, I must also take out some to let Her Majesty. Things that are eye-catching, these are spell cards I refined, and can also be regarded as talisman seals." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi continued: "The effect of this spell card is very simple. It can turn a person or even the existence of the heavenly realm into a king, and when it becomes a king, you can''t use any martial arts and power, and can only be passively beaten, so no matter how many heavenly realms there are As soon as this card is released, the opponent''s Heavenly Dao Stage will become a king, and will be instantly beheaded by our Heavenly Dao Stage without the ability to resist. So you think that my thing is more precious than Nine-Colored Saint Lotus?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was shocked for a second. "Hahaha" The next moment, the hall roared with laughter. That''s right, this is a joke! This is a joke in everyone''s eyes! Of course, only Wei Changsheng thinks it is not! What the senior said is right! What Ye Tianyi said, this is completely contrary to the world view of the world of cultivation, turning a person into a king, not to mention turning an ordinary person into a king. If it is not an illusion, there are people in this world. can do it? impossible! This goes against even common sense. Chang Xi may be the second person to believe in a little bit, because Ye Tianyi is indeed amazing! If Huangyue is there, she must believe it! He can resurrect himself, what is this? "Ye Shao, isn''t it an illusion?" Xiao Zhan asked. "Naturally not. It really turns a person into a bastard. In three minutes, the realm of heaven is also possible. Don''t laugh, everyone, I am a liar. Ye Tianyi said. "Brother Ye, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but that this is indeed beyond ordinary people''s perception." Zhuge Feng said to Ye Tianyi. Xiao Zhan asked Xiang Zhuge Feng: "Elder Zhuge You Tianji Pavilion is the most strange magic in the world. Is this possible?" "Then you have to ask Zhuge Qingtian." Everyone looked at Zhuge Qingtian. Zhuge Qingtian shook his head: "Impossible, let alone the realm of heaven, even if it turns an ordinary person into a bachelor, it cannot be done by a strange technique, let alone a realm of heaven." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Of course you said it was impossible, because you are a spicy chicken." Zhuge Qingtian: wdnmd! Ye Tianyi then said: "Facts speak louder than words, so everyone is optimistic!" Ye Tianyi then threw the eight cards at random and disappeared in front of everyone. Patter The Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse of the Lei Ling Empire turned into a **** and fell to the ground. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 277： Patter patter-- The incredible scene in front of you appeared there! "Is it an illusion? Is it an illusion?" This is the question of everyone at this moment. "Not an illusion!" Zhuge Qingtian was also confused! brush-- Everyone stood up in shock subconsciously! "Master, is it an illusion?" Feng Ya asked. The evil concubine shook her head: "No!" The Pope, Moon God and others were also shocked! This is not an illusion! Chang Xi was also shocked! It''s really not an illusion! Ye Tianyi walked over and stepped on the **** of the heavenly realm. Emperor Lei Ling:? ? ? I''m a horse? ! "So everyone, see if this is an illusion?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and stepped on the **** and asked. "Your Excellency Evil Concubine, is it an illusion?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Xie Concubine. "No!" The evil concubine said lightly. Although the tone is weak, but the inner waves are raging. "Your Excellency, you are also a top powerhouse. Is this an illusion?" The pope shook his head. "Senior Moon God, what do you think?" Yue Yaer shook her head. "Then... Elder Zhuge Feng, Senior Zhuge Qingtian, is this an illusion?" The two of them shook their heads in disbelief. "And what I am stepping on is a heavenly realm, and I am stepping on him in a law-based realm, and he can''t do anything. Then I want to ask, if at this moment there is a heavenly realm who uses a sword to pierce this bastard... oh no, Is the bachelor of the Lei Ling Empire, is he dead?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. This is... terrible! That''s right! At this moment, those Heavenly Dao Realm are all fearful! Are you scared? You obviously have the ability to become a bastard. After you become a bachelor, as long as there is a strong person beside you who can break through your physical defenses, don''t you just die? You can''t resist even if you resist! This TM is too scary. Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes shone with light. If there are a lot of these things, if I have ten heavenly realms, you count as one hundred, you count as P? This Ye Tianyi... is a strange person! No, it''s an evildoer! Guru-- The Lei Ling Empire is terrified! This With this thing, what is your Kyushu Empire afraid of? Afraid of wool? Why are you still holding a group meeting? So... this thing is rare! That''s right, absolutely not much! So is this a play between the Nine Heavens Empress and Ye Tianyi? The drama that made them jealous? Actually not much! It''s really rare, because only Ye Tianyi has it. As for how rare, um... one million mad drag is worth one... the current mad drag value can be changed to dozens of **** at random. "It''s incredible! This is incredible!" Zhuge Qingtian walked over and stepped on his foot. "Everyone, this is not an illusion, this is real! Step on the giant reality! Come and try!" Zhuge Qingtian said with certainty that he discovered the New World. "Really? I''ll try it!" Then Sect Master Miufeng couldn''t wait to step over and step on it. "Everyone, this is true! This is really not an illusion!" The Sect Master didn''t dare to believe this until he stepped on it. "Really! The deity also come to try it, this is amazing!" Dark Blood is also extremely incredulous step on it. Really... Really become the bastard! Heavenly Dao Realm has become a king? This It''s scary! "Your Majesty, would you like to try?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Chang Xi walked over and stepped on her foot. I go stimulate! Emperor Lei Ling:? ? ? His Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse was trampled on by these people like this? Even if others step on it, you pope, will he step on the blood? He is uncomfortable! If he hadn''t seen this scene with his own eyes, he would really think he was dreaming, this Ye Tianyi...what the **** was he? brush-- Three minutes later, the old man changed, his whole body was messy, his face was stunned, what just happened? "Three Elders, how do you feel?" "Your Majesty, what just happened?" the old man asked suspiciously. "it''s okay no problem!" Emperor Lei Ling shook his head, afraid to tell him this tragic fact! And everyone who calmed down looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes is simply incredible! Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. Ye Tianyi''s move not only made the Lei Ling Empire and many people who wanted to support the Lei Ling Empire jealous, and at the same time he didn''t have to agree to the Xiao family, Xi Qianyu didn''t need to marry the Xiao family! She blamed Ye Tianyi. "Then I want to ask, Her Majesty, is this thing comparable to the Nine-Colored Saint Lotus?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Chang Xi stood up: "Naturally!" "Then let me ask everyone again, do you want to become a **** in battle and be killed by others?" Ye Tianyi''s soul asked everyone to swallow. What kind of monster is this TM? Obviously, Ye Tianyi''s words are threatening those third-party forces. You can either join the Kyushu Empire or not, but don''t join the Lei Ling Empire. Otherwise, you will become the bachelor and wait for death! Of course Emperor Lei Ling knew what Ye Tianyi meant! How could he make Ye Tianyi succeed? "Ha ha ha -" The Great Lei Ling smiled and said, "Brother Ye is really a genius. He can produce such a terrifying talisman power. Even Lord Zhuge Qingtian, everyone in the Tianji Pavilion can''t do it. It''s really amazing. Believe that it is not just me, even everyone here is shocked and amazed." Everyone nodded incredibly. This is really terrible! "But..." The corner of Emperor Lei Ling''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "Dont be scared. This kind of thing is scary, it is incredible, but think about it, can there be many of this thing? I am afraid that Brother Ye will only have this one or A few, right? I''m afraid there will be no more when it runs out?" Hearing the words of Emperor Lei Ling, those strong men came back to their senses! The Pope said: "It is indeed shocking. The deity never thought that there could be such a thing in this world But also as Lei Ling said, these things against the sky are powers that the heavenly realm cannot resist. How can there be how many?" Obviously they are all smart. Ye Tianyi wanted to use this hand to frighten them so that others would not dare to support the Lei Ling Empire, but what about now? He said it was broken, so it fell short! What was left was only the shock that Ye Tianyi personally brought to everyone! Although it was good for the Kyushu Empire, it was far from that big. Ye Tianyi glanced at his crazy pull value, and the corner of his mouth tickled. "Really? You may be disappointed." After all, Ye Tianyi waved his hand and directly exchanged fifteen cards! This card cannot be used with the same person twice in the same day, but dont you doubt it? Young master, I''m madly dragging the value, okay? brush-- Patter patter-- Everyone? ? ? Chapter 278： Media conference? Everyone looked at the Lei Ling Empire with dumbfounded eyes, except for the previous three elders, everyone, together with that Lei Ling Great Emperor, became a king and fell to the ground. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. Chang Xi''s eyes are bright! This Ye Tianyi...this Ye Tianyi! ! Really, at this moment, she even had the urge that Ye Tianyi wanted to slap her, she might have **** with him... I originally thought that Ye Tianyi would come to make a girl''s favorite BUFF vase, but now it seems that the entire Kyushu Empire, she hasn''t done anything yet, and this Ye Tianyi alone brought it up! Guru-- Swallowing again! These strong men do not know what else they can do besides swallowing saliva! The scene before me is so shocking! It''s incredible! "This... There are so many other gods? This..." "This Kyushu Empire will win the world if one Ye Tianyi wins!" "..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at the pope, and said, "Your Excellency, are there any questions here? It really doesn''t work, would you like to try it yourself?" The pope shivered. wdnmd! "Hehehe, that''s not necessary, that''s not necessary!" Ye Tianyi glanced at the others and said, "Does any of the other seniors want to feel it in person?" Everyone took a step back subconsciously! Damn it! What kind of evil is this? Try? To be honest, I really want to try what it feels like! But being turned into a **** in front of everyone, that is simply their stain! It hurts self-esteem! To be laughed at for a lifetime! Let''s look at this Lei Ling Empire, how Lei Ling and others were ridiculed by then! Of course, this news has to be spread! But can it be spread? Not necessarily, because none of the people present are ordinary people. Maybe they will only pass on who this Ye Tianyi is to the top of the family. Don''t provoke them in the future, naturally it is impossible for everyone to know! But everyone here knows it! Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yi swallowed! This Ye Tianyi surprised four people in the entire conference... That dream has come true! Don''t dare to mess with it! Never mess with it! There is nothing to doubt now! The proposal failed? Is there any way? Do you dare to mess with this? what? Want to die? The evil concubine looks at Ye Tianyi... This person is shocking! What do you mean by that dream? The evil concubine really wants to know! And today''s Ye Tianyi did indeed do things that even the strongest could not even imagine. Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Xi Qianyu and the others watched this scene in surprise! Zhuge Qingtian trembled all over! This kid is amazing! That''s amazing! No way! He has to learn from this kid. Once you have learned this technique, when your realm reaches the realm of heaven, it will be invincible! Isn''t it okay if you can''t beat and turn your opponent into a bastard? Three minutes later, those people became the same in everyone''s incredible eyes. "What happened just now?" Emperor Lei Ling asked to the side. Guru-- The three elders of the Lei Ling Empire swallowed and said, "Your Majesty, just now you have become a turtle." Emperor Lei Ling:? ? ? "Cough cough cough--" The people around coughed dryly. Emperor Lei Ling trembled all over! Speechless! He is completely speechless now! Lost! So far, he has lost 80% of the group tournament! He never expected to lose to a kid! and many more! Not completely lost yet! What he lost was not the Kyushu Empire, not the Nine Heavens Empress, but Ye Tianyi! ! If this Ye Tianyi becomes a member of his Lei Ling Empire, then... everything has a chance to change! Even if it can''t be won, the number of powerhouses in the Lei Ling Empire would have crushed the Kyushu Empire. As long as fewer people join the power of the Kyushu Empire, then the Lei Ling Empire can still take the Kyushu Empire! The Great Emperor Lei Ling gave a dry cough, then gritted his teeth and said, "The emperor doesn''t know anything." Ye Tianyi smiled, then looked at Chang Xi, and asked, "Your Majesty, now, can Xi Qianyu be mate to me?" Xi Qianyu: "..." Chang Xi: "..." Ok! Chang Xi really convinced Ye Tianyi! "Qianyu is okay if he wants to." Chang Xi said. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xi Qianyu, and said, "Miss Qianyu, are you willing? Oh, if you don''t, I don''t know if this spell card can be made." Xi Qianyu: "..." Ok! Marrying him is better than Xiao Yi! "I do!" Xi Qianyu said helplessly. Today''s Ye Tianyi is also good enough! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! nice! Another super beauty got it! Comfortable! Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly, this system is really powerful! Without this system, what kind of thing is Ye Tianyi? Xiao Yi clenched his fists! Ahhhhh! ! ! He is crying! "Ahem... Brother Ye, there are countless beauties in my Lei Ling Empire, and there are even those who are not worse than Girl Xi Qianyu. Would you like to think about it?" Emperor Lei Ling licked his face and asked. No way, it''s embarrassing now, but you can''t lose! As long as this Ye Tianyi joined the Lei Ling Empire, the direct situation returned to his Lei Ling Empire again! "I don''t like it, I like my little Qianyu, Xiao Qingyu, and Xiao Yanran. The sister of the Kyushu Empire is the best." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Ahem... Ye Gongzi, look at my Saintess of Misty Peak..." Sect Master Misty Peak looked at Ye Tianyi. "Leave a contact information and get to know each other someday." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Good! Good!" "Young Master Ye, look at my sage from Nanning Pavilion..." "Young Master Ye, my daughter from the same family..." "Young Master Ye..." "..." All of a sudden, those families and forces began to show their favor to Ye Tianyi! The entire group of heroes has become a media meeting for Ye Tianyi! Chang Xi was also very helpless! no way! This Ye Tianyi is indeed too good! Aside from other things, this spell card that can turn the heavenly realm into a bachelor, which force this person is in, must not be coveted by others! Fighting directly is equivalent to ignoring your heavenly realm How terrible is this? Chang Xi gave Ye Tianyi a grateful look. She was wrong. Originally, she should have been at a disadvantage throughout this tournament, because the Lei Ling Empire came prepared, she may have to pay a great price to win the support of more people in the tournament! That would have a consequence. Even if the Kyushu Empire is temporarily saved, her power and resources may not be left! This is forcibly continued! Not good news either. But because of the appearance of Ye Tianyi, with one hand of medical skills and one hand, he became the king, instantly turning the situation into her hands! She really appreciates it. But Ye Tianyi scratched his head helplessly. Hey, this person is really tired when he is good. "Funya, do you want to try to get along with Ye Gongzi?" The evil concubine asked Xiang Fengya. Chapter 279： Reach out to the world Feng Ya was taken aback. Is his master also interested in matching himself with Ye Tianyi? Then she shook her head quickly: "Master, Fengya has a part." "Even if this Ye Tianyi is so handsome and outstanding, can''t you compare to the person in your heart?" the evil concubine asked. Fengya nodded; "Well, although he is not that good, he is the best in Fengya''s mind." "It''s a pity, this kid is indeed against the sky! What a pity." Lei Ling sees the situation is not good and quickly said: "Hehehe, lets take a seat. Its just a little farce. Taking advantage of this time to have fun and amusements is also great. Then let me, Peian from Lei Ling Empire, Lei Feng and Tang Kebo, and Liu Qingyu from Kyushu Empire, Zi Yanran also had an impromptu poem by Ye Tianyi. The others listened and commented after the meal. What do you think?" Must change the subject quickly! He can''t stand it anymore! If you change the subject and slowly crush the Kyushu Empire in other ways, you may still be able to turn defeat into victory! numb! Lost to a kid! grass! This is something he never thought of. That''s right, it''s something no one expected. Everyone calmed down, thinking about it, they were a little gaffe, it''s better to discuss this matter with Ye Tianyi in secret. "Naturally, no problem!" someone replied. "This is also great." Xi nodded. Xi is happy! This Ye Tianyi is really a treasure! I really don''t know how he has such a talent at a young age! The other strong men tried their best to calm their emotions. There is a saying that one person can win the world, which may be a bit exaggerated, but if it is Ye Tianyi, if this spell card can be used in large quantities, then it can really be done! However, anyone with a discerning eye knows that this spell card is powerful, but it must be produced under very, very harsh conditions! After all, it can''t be easy to turn the heavenly realm into a kingly bastard, right? So in fact, thinking about it this way, the effect that Ye Tianyi brings may not need to be too daunting! It''s just that this person is very magical. "So as for the subject matter of improvisational poems, you can decide, how about the great elder Zhuge Feng?" Lei Ling looked at Zhuge Feng and asked. "Then it''s better to be respectful!" Zhuge Feng also took a long sigh of relief, stood up and slowly paced to think carefully. Other people are eating food and watching with interest. This may seem less important than poetry, but it is actually very important! No matter what the comparison is, which party wins can increase the third-party power''s goodwill towards them, and increase their chances of joining the other party! Otherwise, their idleness is better than poetry? The Lei Ling Empire is okay with the three of them? But now, it may not make much sense, because Ye Tianyi''s hand frightened everyone! Although the change of the topic by Emperor Lei Ling is timely, is it useful? Emperor Lei Ling has only one last hand, and that is when the time comes to show that the immortal heaven and the pope are supporting him, scaring them! "Don''t you girl like to write poetry too? Don''t you try?" Xie Fei looked towards Fengya. Fengya shook her head: "No, this is their rally of heroes, I won''t mix it up." The evil concubine looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. This kid can be called a wonderful work and miracle in the martial arts world! Then Zhuge Feng thought of something and raised his head and said, "Lets do this. Throughout the ages, there have been many respected strong men, heroes, or some large and small battles on the mainland. Heroes may be able to fight against the sky. Confrontation, or one person facing the empire''s millions of troops but can scare them, this theme is to describe a hero or war. What do you think?" "Wonderful, you deserve to be the elder Zhuge Feng, this subject is profound and thought-provoking." Wei Changsheng exclaimed. There was a picture directly in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Okay, then that''s it! A quarter of an hour should be enough for you to create, right? So, six people, please start creating!" Then six people picked up their pens and began to meditate, while the others were talking quietly. And Ye Tianyi finished his creation in only thirty seconds, sitting there in a daze. "Ye Gongzi, have you finished writing?" A beautiful girl from Miaofeng asked Ye Tianyi curiously. "Well, it''s over." Ye Tianyi nodded. Everyone: "" You finished it after only thirty seconds? That Zhuge Feng really couldn''t help but want to see what poem Ye Tianyi wrote, but he had to hold it back! Pei''an, Lei Feng, Tang Jibo and the others sneered. What can you do in thirty seconds? Are you thinking? What can you say? What can it mean? I can''t play with you, play with poetry, and can''t play with you? Fifteen minutes later, they put down their pens one by one. "It seems that the six have already finished, so who will chant their poems first?" Zhuge Feng asked. "I come!" That Tang Jibo can''t wait to stand up, full of confidence! "The poem of the boy is "Ode to Heroes"." Then Tang Jibo read his poems. "The wild curtain opens up a banquet, the soldiers congratulate the labor. Drunk and golden armor dance, thunder stirs the mountains and rivers." Then the poems he read turned into gold letters and floated in the air! is spectacular! This is Zhuge Feng''s release of a magic technique that allows the words they pronounced to appear in the air for everyone to taste repeatedly. "Not bad! It''s really good!" Zhuge Feng nodded, very satisfied! "How do you comment?" Lei Ling asked with a smile. "When the six people finish writing together, these six poems will stay in the void, we will know it at a glance!" Zhuge Fengdao. "Well, who will come for the second song?" Liu Qingyu stood up: "Come on Qingyu." As Liu Qingyu finished reading, the poem appeared in the air. These two appeared, everyone raised their heads and glanced up, this comparison can probably tell whether it is good or bad! Obviously Liu Qingyu suppressed this Tang Jibo! Everyone knows it! "I will come next!" Leifeng stood up, and then read his poem! "I come!" Five people have finished reading five poems . As for the good and the bad, the benevolent sees the benevolence. Liu Qingyu is not bad, and the other three are not bad! Everyone may vote in the end to choose which one is the best! However, it seems that Lei Feng, Pei''an''s song and Liu Qingcheng''s may be better! Zi Yanran''s is certainly not bad, but it may be worse than Liu Qingyu. After all, she is indeed worse than Liu Qingyu in this respect. The last person is Ye Tianyi. Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. How his level is, only a few people on the court know, but they are still looking forward to it. After all, this Ye Tianyi is a very good figure in Liu Qingyu. Ye Tianyi stood up and walked to the middle. "Then... I started?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Let''s start, after the end we will comment on the six of you." Zhuge Feng said. Ye Tianyi nodded, then cleared his throat. "Strike the mountain and be overwhelmed by the world..." Following Ye Tianyi''s first sentence, his bangs and white robe flew up. rumbling--. The original clear sky, suddenly the wind was surging, and the thunder was entwined with the thundercloud. The thundercloud seemed to be surging. The wind was blowing, and the surrounding darkened, everyone''s clothes and hair were blown. Sudden heaven and earth vision and dim environment, everyone looked at Ye Tianyi, he seemed to be surrounded by holy light, at this moment, he was a little golden light in the dark. Chapter 280： Dragon and Phoenix Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. "This...what''s going on? There is a vision of heaven and earth? How come there is a vision of heaven and earth?" "Why are you Ye Tianyi entwined with golden light?" "What? You also saw the golden light entwined with him? But it''s not just me!" "" Those strong men looked at this scene dumbfounded! What''s the matter with this TM? "Look! Look at the void!" At this moment, in the void, a humanoid figure wearing armor, holding a spear, stepped on countless corpses as if entering a mans realm, roared, facing countless army, that momentum covered everything, that sound Roaring, the army of ten thousand people actually took a step back subconsciously! "What? A poem attracts a vision of heaven and earth? This...this..." "The Son of Destiny! This Ye Tianyi is the Son of Destiny!!" "Have you entered Taoism with poetry? This..." "Guru" "" The evil concubine, the pope, the moon god, and the blood, waiting for a group of strong men to stand up subconsciously, looked up at the terrifying wind and clouds, looked at the sudden vision of the world, and then looked down at the moment surrounded by the holy light , Like Ye Tianyi in the land of no one! The Lei Ling Empire also stood up unbelievably. Can one line of poem attract a vision of heaven and earth? Coincidentally or... If it''s not a coincidence, then in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is just entertaining in the poetry section of entertainment? "I am! What the **** is this kid!" Zhuge Qingtian swallowed and watched this scene! Huangyue stood on the palace and looked up. "Is that so? Ye Tianyi is indeed the man of destiny." Huangyue muttered to herself. At this moment, Fengya stood up in shock. Pulling the mountain out of the sky... She knows this sentence more clearly... coincidence? Is it a coincidence? he is Coincidence is also possible, but to really determine whether it is a coincidence, you only need to look at Ye Tianyi''s next sentence and you will know! "Times are not going to pass away!" As Ye Tianyi said the second sentence... Yin In the dense clouds, countless golden lights flickered, the golden lights penetrated thick thunderclouds, and the dragon roar came one after another. Then, one after another golden dragons hovered among the thunderclouds, roaring...Ten thousand dragons roaring... Gulu Everyone swallowed. They are all top powerhouses, but have they ever seen this scene? "The first sentence of heaven and earth, the second sentence caused Wanlong to roar...this...this..." "The geniuses who have entered the Tao with various things since ancient times have never attracted the real dragon to appear! This..." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi, this person... is extremely terrifying! and elegant in an instant, eyes are soaked with tears... It''s him! is Brother Tianyi! He is Brother Tianyi! ! At that moment, she really wanted to run over and hold her, but she resisted it! She looked up at this scene... "Did Brother Tianyi come here and become a saint?" Fengya was happy for him. "It''s not going to die!" I read the third sentence... Yin From all directions, countless beautiful and noble phoenixes flew over, and Fengming came! "This this" "Ten thousand dragons roar, golden phoenix cries, dragon and phoenix are prosperous, son of destiny!" The evil concubine muttered to herself. "Yu Xi Yu Xi Nai Ruo He." With the fall of Ye Tianyi''s last sentence... Wanlong, Wanfeng mingled, Ye Tianyi raised his hand, countless golden dragons and golden phoenix shadows flew over their heads. At the same time, a golden phoenix shadow flew over, holding Ye Tianyi''s hand, and flew into the void . Ye Tianyi: "..." Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi was shocked! Fuck? Is this saint system terrifying? Even if this vision of heaven and earth is so terrifying, it can even get him above the void... So... I''m going to continue to pretend to be forced! Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth and opened his arms above the void. Yin At the same time, Wanlong and Jinfeng kept circling and whistling around Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? "This...this this this..." They can''t say anything anymore. Even at this time, many people have a subconsciously wanting to kneel down and worship... This TM is too exaggerated, right? No, Liu Qingyu used paintings to enter the Tao, and poetry immortals used poems to enter the Tao. When they did enter Tao, they attracted a vision of the world, but this is too exaggerated? "He is entering Tao! This Ye Tianyi is entering Tao with poetry!" "Twenty years old! At the age of twenty, he used poetry to draw visions of the world and the world, and use poetry to enter the Tao. This person is really the son of destiny!" "This is so shocking! The deity actually saw this scene!" "" Wei Changsheng looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. This is Senior Ye, this is Senior Ye! Gulu Zhuge Feng swallowed. can''t compare, absolutely can''t compare! The evil concubine sighed. ಡ Then Ye Tianyi landed, and the entire void was calm. Hu Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. Cool! That''s cool! Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. Gulu Those people from the Lei Ling Empire swallowed. Really, at this moment, the Great Emperor Lei Ling had an urge to surrender and retreat! Too scary, right? What is this Ye Tianyi? how to say? Everyone is a martial artist. People who practice martial arts are different from ordinary people in the city. What do ordinary people pay attention to? science! And Xiuwu is against science! In the eyes of the martial artist, the so-called fate, heaven, chance, destiny, karma, etc., all exist! And Ye Tianyi, the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, the world is a vision, he is the son of destiny! Yes, throughout the ages, people have indeed entered the Tao with all kinds of things, which has attracted the vision of heaven and earth! Thinking about it this way, Ye Tianyi doesn''t seem to have anything special, just a genius, a bit evil! But the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, the heaven and the earth vision of the innocent dragon and the golden phoenix is ??indeed the first time in history! The Lei Ling Empire is completely desperate! My grass mud horse? Lao Tzu is more than a medical skill. You poisoned the sacred hand of the Lao Tzu Empire''s celestial doctor to death. Okay, then someone made a kiss. You were turned into a bachelor by a group of Lao Tzu... shocked everyone and improved the Kyushu Empire in everyone. The status in their eyes prevents them from joining the Lei Ling Empire... Now, Lao Tzu of TM has changed the subject, and relax by following the poems that Xiao Zhan mentioned before You have a vision of heaven and earth for Lao Tzu, the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious... This Nima''s! The mentality collapsed! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling the amazement and incredibleness of the people around him! "Who won?" Ye Tianyi asked then. Everyone:? ? ? You dont have a B number? "Ahem, I think there should be no objection to who won, right?" Zhuge Feng glanced at the crowd. Of course, there is no objection, whoever stands up and refuses to accept it will be a shame! You also have a vision of heaven and earth! Then Zhuge Feng looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "Brother Ye, the old man saw you before you can''t be the same, today I really amazed the old man, he is another genius who enters the Tao with poetry!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Uh-Senior Zhuge, you may have misunderstood, I didn''t enter the Tao." "How can there be a vision of heaven and earth without entering the Tao?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Because I am the chosen one!" Everyone:? ? ? "Don''t believe it? Try again if you don''t believe me, I can''t always enter the Tao with poetry twice!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi tick the corner of his mouth. "The wind is blowing, the clouds are flying..." rumbling-- In an instant, the wind is surging and the sky and the earth change... Everyone:? ? ? ? He... Isn''t he the vision of heaven and earth caused by the way? Is he really just writing a poem that is a vision of heaven and earth? How to explain this TM? Chapter 281： If this person is not used by me, we must get rid of it Who is the strong one here? Except for their own daughters or sons brought by some strong men... But who of them has experienced this kind of thing? The Pope, Evil Concubine, Moon God, Mingxue, Zhuge Feng, Wei Changsheng...etc. etc. They are well-known existences on the mainland. Maybe the current Moon God Pope is not the strongest, because the strongest has resigned, but There is a reason why they can be at this level! They know how to enter the Tao with all kinds of things, with poems, paintings, wine, swords, etc... It is possible, although it is rare, but there is, and it can attract heaven and earth visions! Although it is powerful, this is normal. They thought that Ye Tianyi entered the Tao with poetry, which attracted the vision of the world and the dragon and the phoenix. It was shocking enough, because no one has been able to enter the Tao to attract the dragon and the phoenix since ancient times. , He did it! Now, Ye Tianyi told them that he did not enter the Tao! This vision of heaven and earth was only caused by his usual poem! Normally no one would believe it, but he said another sentence, and then the storm surged. "This...what is going on? The deity has lived for thousands of years and has never seen such a scene!" Mingxue looked at Void in disbelief and said. "It''s not a way of entering the Tao. Simply recitation of poems brings about visions of heaven and earth. What can you think of?" "The saint? The true son of destiny? The chosen man? The existence that is favored by heaven?" "It''s not the way to read poetry but can do this scene. It really has never happened in the ages. How sacred is Ye Tianyi!" "" The strong are dumbfounded. Fengya''s mouth opens slightly. This day, brother Yi has crossed here, how can he become so defying the sky! "Master, what do you think is this?" asked Xiang Xie concubine in a puzzling manner. The evil concubine shook her head: "This situation has never happened since ancient times, and he is still in the law state. Once he enters the Dao, twice, then it is not. If you read a poem, ten thousand dragons will compete, and ten thousand phoenixes will be together. Destiny, saint." is incredible. "Isn''t that invincible?" Fengya asked. The evil concubine shook her head: "Naturally not. For example, now, if a strong man on the field does anything to him, he will be wiped out. It''s just that this person may be recognized by heaven, or is he really a saint?" No one is sure, the only thing they can explain is that Ye Tianyi is really a man of destiny! Huangyue looked at this scene and couldn''t help but marvel. Maybe she would be calmer, because Ye Tianyi could even resurrect her, and it might be reasonable to do this. "Could it be that Ye Tianyi was a powerful person who could not be reincarnated?" Huangyue muttered to herself. Yes, at this moment, many people think that Ye Tianyi may indeed be the reincarnation of a certain mighty person or a chosen person, so that he can pass the vision of heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in shock, and after Ye Tianyi''s enemies had thoughts that they did not dare to fight against, another thought came into being. The eyes of Emperor Lei Ling were dark. "This person is the chosen person of heaven, and now is the law state. If he is allowed to grow, the future is unlimited, and no one can stop him. You must kill him in the cradle before he has fully grown up!" Not only does he think so, but the pope also thinks so. They are not enemies, but the Pope looked at Ye Tianyi, if this person is not a friend, he must not be allowed to survive! Otherwise, let it grow, no one can stop it! And some people gave themselves an idea of ??wanting to destroy Ye Tianyi. This person is the chosen person. If he grows up completely, no one can stop him. If he has evil thoughts, it will be difficult for the mainland. Therefore, he must Its strangling. That''s right! Ye Tianyi is indeed invincible, but it fills many people with crisis! It''s terrible! Turn people into the eighth, superb medical skills at a young age, visions of heaven and earth... this is definitely the chosen person! Changxi was shocked, but also worried about Ye Tianyi! He was too ostentatious today, I am afraid that many people will have the idea of ??destroying him! Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, I have the system of Lao Tzu TM, come on! The vision of heaven and earth disappeared, everyone stared at Ye Tianyi, each with their own thoughts. Wei Changsheng wanted to kneel down for Ye Tianyi! This is Senior Ye, this is Senior Ye! Zhuge Qingtian also looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Where is this kid? Zhuge Feng took a deep breath, calmed his heart, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "Brother Ye, are you really just a poem that evoked a vision of heaven and earth? There really is nothing in it. Any other reasons?" This is incredible. Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Does Senior Zhugefeng still need me to recite it again." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "Read it! You must read it! One coincidence, two possibilities, three times, that''s for sure!" An old man said. Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Furious, lean on the railing, rest in the rain. Look up, look up to the sky and scream, magnificent and fierce. Thirty fame of dust and soil, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon. Don''t wait for leisure, white youth, empty and sad!" hiss Everyone took a deep breath, and at the same time, heaven and earth showed a vision again. Everyone:? ? ? This TM no longer needs to doubt anything. "It''s so shocking! It''s really shocking. Through the ages, the old man has never seen such a person, a scene, this is a man of destiny!" "Able to usher in the vision of heaven and earth with a poem, UU reading , that is the man of destiny, Ye Gongzi''s future is unimaginable!" "Master Ye, the marriage we talked about before..." "" Ye Tianyi has either become the existence that many people want to kill, or the existence they want to win! In their eyes, Ye Tianyi is like that. If it can''t be used by me, then it must be eliminated! Because in the future, wherever he joins in, that force will be unimaginable! The Great Lei Ling took a deep breath! It''s okay! nothing! Ye Tianyi did it by himself. If he only showed the ability to turn the heavenly realm into a king, the Kyushu Empire would have won. Now, the Kyushu Empire may have won, but this Ye Tianyi will live soon! If he doesn''t do it, someone else will do it! why? Maybe the so-called fear of him in the future is an illusion, there is only one real reason! Envy! Why did I practice for thousands of years, and you are indeed a man of destiny? Then why do you want to survive? Zhuge Feng then asked: "Brother Ye, why didn''t you attract the vision of heaven and earth before the poem meeting?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Did Senior Zhugefeng forget? In the poem meeting before, although I wrote the poems, you read it, wrote it out, and read it out! Now I read it out by myself! ". "That''s it! The old man understands! I can''t believe it!" xi looked at Ye Tianyi, and then at the others: "Then you guys, now we can continue with the group of heroes." Chapter 282： This TM mentality collapsed In fact, the group meeting is almost over now! The group of heroes is more able to let others join a party than the two sides, and now Ye Tianyi has shown this, even if many people now want to get rid of Ye Tianyi, but at least currently in the choice of forces , Most of them dare not go against Ye Tianyi! A joke, although everyone thinks its easy to kill him, he is a man of fate! What if? So it''s better to be careful in front of everyone. The Great Lei Ling coughed. This time should be the most important thing, that is, the issue of the ownership of third-party forces! Who they support is now starting to express their opinions! xi should feel that there is no problem, so far Ye Tianyi alone helped her Kyushu Empire turn the situation around, shocking the world! Think about it, a third-party force sees on both sides, a famous doctor can''t beat a junior, a junior, and he took out the kind of spell card that frightened everyone, and then attracted a vision of heaven and earth. Normally you, you Which one to choose? This is beyond doubt! The Great Lei Ling glanced at the pope. At this time, the pope stood up first. "After careful consideration by the deity, the deity feels that the Lei Ling Empire may be more suitable for the deity. Some of the actions and policies of the Lei Ling Empire are similar to the deity, so the deity chose to support the Lei Ling Empire!" What the Pope said did not surprise everyone! Ye Tianyi is indeed amazing, but the so-called Son of Destiny and powerful medical skills have no effect in this battle! This can only say that this person has a promising future, not that he is invincible now! And the only thing that makes everyone feel jealous is that spell card, which can turn the heavenly realm into a king of power! But anyone with a discerning eye knows that even if he took out more than a dozen of these things, he would never take out more! And the pope''s choice made many forces that have turned to the Kyushu Empire into contemplation. "The deity also chose the Lei Ling Empire! Like the human pope, the Lei Ling Empire may be more suitable for the idea of ??the deity! This continent will eventually be baptized, will eventually be disrupted, reshuffled, the strong will respect, the weak will Was overthrown, because the weak always hinder the progress of a civilization! The deity feels that this choice is no problem!" Mingxue stood up and said. hiss Everyone took a breath. Both of them joined the Lei Ling Empire? Everyone thinks that they should be more likely to join the forces of the Kyushu Empire! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. interesting! It seems that they have all colluded! And the Great Emperor Lei Ling has nothing to do. First of all, if the two of them are not allowed to stand up, then there is no possibility for him to stand up! "The old man also express his opinion." Wei Changsheng stood up and said, "I support the Kyushu Empire!" Wei Changsheng glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Your Lord Mingxue is right. The weak do always hinder the progress of a civilization, and the weak do need to be overthrown. There is no problem with Emperor Leiling attacking the Kyushu Empire, but Lord Darkblood. You may be thinking of one thing wrong, why does the Lord Mingxue think that the Kyushu Empire is a weaker party?" Everyone looked at Wei Changsheng and said: "Yes, the weakness of the Kyushu Empire lies in the disintegration of the royal family, but it does not mean that the Kyushu Empire is weak! On the contrary, the old lady prefers the plan of the Jiutian female emperor to govern the empire. Everyone should have heard about the Wang family. The old man feels that there is nothing wrong with the move of the Nine Heavens Empress, but the old man admires it!" xi stood up and bowed slightly; "Thank you, Lord Changsheng." Ye Tianyi smiled. sample, you have to thank me, Xiaoye! If you don''t slap tonight, Ye Tianyi will not be happy. Lei Ling the Great did not say! Wei Changsheng''s theory is not as powerful as the Pope and Mingxue. Zhuge Feng also stood up. "The old man has nothing to say, the old man stands in the Kyushu Empire!" "Thank you, Zhuge Feng." Xi said. At this time, Yue Ya''er stood up and said: "The meaning of the Moon God Palace is to protect the human race. Internal wars in the human race cannot be avoided. However, the Moon God Palace including the deity hopes that the mainland can be peaceful, so the deity stands in the Kyushu Empire!" The Great Lei Ling clenched his fists! This Moon God is also standing in the Kyushu Empire! But maybe he expected it! Because that Ye Tianyi really brought too many benefits to the entire Kyushu Empire today! "Thank you, Lord Luna!" Xi said slightly. "Your Excellency Evil Consort, do you want to make a statement?" The pope asked the evil concubine. Xie Fei stood up and looked at her nervously. "I haven''t done it for a long time. Although the evil sect is not the so-called four immortal gates, the deity is still more afraid of Ye Gongzi''s spellcard that can turn heaven into livestock, so the deity stands in the Kyushu Empire." The Pope clenched his fists. "Thank you Evil Concubine!" Great Emperor Lei Ling looked at Xiao Zhan. The Kyushu Empire refused to marry the Xiao family, so this Xiao family must be on the side of the Lei Ling Empire, there is no doubt. "Patriarch Xiao, what do you mean?" asked Emperor Lei Ling. Xiao Zhan glanced at his son. Xiao Yi gritted his teeth. Really, he is really unwilling, but he dare not! He dare not! What did that dream say? As long as Ye Tianyi shines in the crowd meeting, it proves that the dream is true. Now he really shines. He, including Xiao Zhan, has no reason not to believe it! Plop-- Then Xiao Zhan knelt in front of Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone''s faces are dumbfounded! "Ye Shao I didnt know Taishan before, and I had friction with Ye Shao. I hope Ye Shao can be magnanimous. What do you think of us making peace?" Xiao Yi asked with a black face! Kneeled down in front of everyone, kneeled down in front of Xi Qianyu, he really couldn''t do it before, but now, he needs the Xiao family to survive, he needs him to survive, so he has to! Everyone looked at this scene in shock. What does this mean? Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "Well, it''s okay, just a little trouble, Xiao Shao doesn''t need to worry about anything, it''s just Patriarch Xiao, what does the Xiao family mean?" Xiao Zhan stood up, smiled and said, "Hehehe, my Xiao family originally planned to stand in the Kyushu Empire. If the marriage fails, it doesnt matter. You should stand where you should stand!" Everyone:? ? ? Lei Ling:? ? ? This What''s the situation! His mentality is exploded! This is obviously the Xiao family force that has joined the Leiling Empire steadily. Why did it join the Kyushu Empire? Is this Xiao family cerebral palsy? Yes, everyone did not expect this scene, not even Chang Xi! "Then thank Patriarch Xiao for your kindness!" Xi stood up and said. "It should be, it should be!" Xiao Zhan said with a smile. "Big Brother...". Xiao Yi''s second brother wanted to say something, but Xiao Zhan stared back at him! At this moment, Ye Tianyi thought of a system prompt. Chapter 283： Its time to sell 1 wave "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task, the task reward [Reaper Sticker] will be issued." Yes, the ultimate goal of Ye Tianyi''s dream for Xiao Yi is to make him kneel and apologize to him in front of everyone. Now this scene has happened in reality, so the task equivalent to Xiao Yi''s dream creation system is completed! This death sticker is great, but it needs to be used quickly, otherwise it will be invalid. So who is it for? The Great Lei Ling? can''t, why? Although this Emperor Lei Ling is the king of a country, if he dies here, the Lei Ling Empire will be succeeded by others, and once he succeeds, plus the death of Emperor Lei Ling, then I am afraid that the Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire will rise immediately. The war is about to begin! So, if you want to use it quickly, Ye Tianyi''s attention will be on the other people beside the Lei Ling Emperor. The call of thunder! That''s right! is this B, the loyal licking dog of Emperor Lei Ling! Many things were picked up by this B! The Great Lei Ling clenched his fist secretly! The Xiao family also supported the Kyushu Empire! This time he was completely defeated! But what does it matter? He Lei Ling Empire has received half of the royal family''s support from the Kyushu Empire, even with their help, the number of powerhouses still has the absolute advantage of the Lei Ling Empire! just unexpected! grass! "So what do the others mean?" The Great Lei Ling glanced at the other forces. "My Zhang family supports Lei Ling Empire!" "My heavenly family supports the Lei Ling Empire!" "My Liu family supports Lei Ling Empire!" "" There are few families that actually support the Lei Ling Empire, which is quite interesting! "Cough cough cough--" At this time, Ye Tianyi coughed and stood up. "Then what, the big families, the seniors of the big sects, it is like this, although it is a bit embarrassing, but let me say it, that is... if anyone supports the Kyushu Empire, then I will give you my WeChat My daughter, saint or something, knowing and knowing, nothing else, after all, I cant give my WeChat to the enemies of the Kyushu Empire, right? Ye Tianyi grinned. Hey, it''s time to sell a wave of colors. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the whole field was a sensation! "Dear mother, son Ye is so handsome, we must support the Kyushu Empire, and my daughter wants Ye Gongzi WeChat!" "Master, let''s support the Kyushu Empire... This Master Ye is indeed extraordinary!" "I don''t care if I don''t care, I want to support the Kyushu Empire, and I want Ye Gongzi''s WeChat." "" For a while, those daughters, saints and so on have put down their reservations... Everyone:? ? ? This Nima? Lei Ling Empire''s face is black! Ye Tianyi''s words directly and completely left them helpless. "Ahem, Your Majesty Lei Ling, what... My heavenly family considered it, and in the end it is absolutely possible that the Kyushu Empire is more suitable for my heavenly position, so we changed our minds, and the heavenly family supports the Kyushu Empire!" Lei Ling:? ? ? "Your Majesty Lei Ling, you have also seen that my daughter cried out because of Ye Gongzi''s WeChat account. There is really no way. Our Li family may have to change our mind and support the Kyushu Empire!" Lei Ling:? ? ? Several families who supported the Lei Ling Empire changed their minds after hearing Ye Tianyi''s words and changed to support the Kyushu Empire. "This kid!!!" Everyone was amazed at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly. Hey This is the charm. "Everyone! Don''t you even ask what benefits the Nine Heavens Empress of the Kyushu Empire can give? You are working for the Kyushu Empire, don''t you want any benefits?" Lei Ling asked suddenly! The words of Emperor Lei Ling calmed the whole field! Yes, their support is for the benefit! Why don''t you give me any benefits, I will give you my life, and maybe even fall? ? xi said: "The benefits will certainly be there!" The Great Emperor Lei Ling snorted and said: "This emperor''s words are put here, no matter what benefits the Nine Heavens Empress can give you, as long as you support the Emperor Lei Ling Empire, you will all double!" hiss Everyone took a deep breath. Regarding the treasures of the empire, Chang Xi is definitely not better than their Lei Ling empire! First, the Lei Ling Empire existed several times as long as the Kyushu Empire. Second, the royal family fell apart, and the other faction took away a lot of treasures! Xi Dai frowned. I have to say, this Emperor Lei Ling is indeed not a vegetarian! Benefit is everything! No interest, to accompany you in your sentiment? He released this sentence in this inevitable game, and directly reversed it a lot! The price is unimaginable, no matter how much Chang Xi pays, he will double it! Maybe the entire Lei Ling Empire will be hollowed out! At that time, even if the Kyushu Empire is taken, it will actually be badly injured and need a long time to recover. Their battle may not even be good for themselves in a short time, but it will help others. But no way! He must be so! For a while, some family leaders, the suzerain began to hesitate! "Everyone, what can you get by joining the forces of the Kyushu Empire? Half of the benefits, a WeChat for the future strong? That is the future strong, not the present! Everything is unknown! And your daughter, the sage sage gets With this WeChat of Ye Tianyi, will your forces definitely be able to get him? All the illusory things, is it important that there are substantive things that the emperor can give?" Lei Ling the Great continued. "And this emperor promises that as long as the Kyushu Empire is taken down, everything about the Kyushu Empire will belong to the supporting forces of our Lei Ling Empire!" Everyone is lingering hesitating! Xi Dai frowned. "Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress, what can you give us?" someone asked. xi said: "The Kyushu Empire is willing to devote all resources to return to friends who support the Kyushu Empire." Lei Ling the Great said: "Double Lei Ling Empire!" Changxi looked at Emperor Lei Ling and asked, "Is Lei Ling sure that he can take out these?" At this time, Mingxue said: "The deity is willing to devote a lot of resources from Undead Heaven to support the Lei Ling Empire." hiss Everyone was dumbfounded! Obviously, this Underworld has completely colluded with the Lei Ling Empire. xi smiled, and said: "Your Excellency Mingxue, as a monster, cooperating with the Lei Ling Empire like this, is the immortal paradise becoming more and more ambitious among the human race?" Mingxue smiled, and said: "Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress does not need to think about it. What the deity puts out is only the personal resources that the deity masters. Although the immortal heaven is a monster race, it has no enmity with the human race, and the purpose is not to develop against the human race. Its just to develop my immortal paradise. There should be no problem, right?" Xi Dai frowned. The benefits brought by Ye Tianyi may not be so big immediately because of the benefit problem! It was possible that 90 out of 100 families could support the Kyushu Empire, but now there may be only 30! But I am satisfied, because if there is no Ye Tianyi, if Lei Ling says this, there may be no ten supporters of the Kyushu Empire! Chapter 284： Im stupid... Ye Tianyi was thinking about something. Does he have any ability to reverse Chang Xi again? seems to be gone! He can''t take out the benefit! The support of others for the Kyushu Empire really depends on Ye Tianyi, and the emperor Lei Ling is right. Ye Tianyi is indeed the chosen person, but that is the future! Which one should you choose between the immediate interests and the illusory interests in the future? Obviously the former is more secure! "My heavenly family supports the Lei Ling Empire!" "My Zhang family supports Lei Ling Empire!" "" For a while, many more forces began to turn to the Lei Ling Empire. The Great Lei Ling sneered. Yes, he was defeated in the Heroes Tournament. He was defeated thoroughly, but he was willing to give up more in exchange for the end of your Kyushu Empire''s demise! If 150 forces and 130 support the Kyushu Empire, then the Lei Ling Empire is really difficult, but now, at least half of them re-support the Lei Ling Empire. What does it mean? This is equivalent to the power of your Nine Continents empire +1, and his Lei Ling empire +1, the overall power remains unchanged, your Nine Continents empire is still at a big disadvantage. Xi looked at the remaining strength to support the Kyushu Empire, about two-fifths! Forget it, it''s okay, because if there is no Ye Tianyi, it may only be one tenth. "Chang Xi, thank you for your support. Maybe Chang Xi can''t give you more benefits than the Lei Ling Empire, but please rest assured, the Kyushu Empire will be Chang Xi''s benefactor for one day! I will continue to compensate everyone." Xi saluted them. Wei Changsheng smiled and said, "Your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress is serious, and the old man will not do any good to join the forces of the Kyushu Empire! Even if your Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress gives it, I dont want it!" "what!" Everyone was surprised when they heard Wei Changsheng''s words! What is this? What does it mean? Zhuge Feng also said: "Yes, I, Zhuge Feng, have no other meaning. I just want to support the forces that the old man wants to support. As for the benefits, how big is the old man, what benefits do he need?" The Moon God said slightly: "The deity does not need any benefit from the Nine Heavens Empress! Supporting the Kyushu Empire is entirely personal!" "The Xiao family will not want any benefits from Your Majesty the Nine Heavens! The support of the Xiao Family for the Nine Heavens Empress is purely because of their admiration for the Nine Heavens Empress!" Xiao Zhan gritted his teeth and said! So angry! I have to help you Kyushu Empire, and I dont want any benefits! So angry! Really angry! However, Xiao Zhan is also very grateful. If there is no such thing as Ye Tianyi and that dream, then his Xiao family may be destroyed, because his second and third brothers are rebellious, and Xiao Zhan may be killed. dead! It''s different now. I will find the opportunity to kill them as soon as I go back! To avoid future troubles! "What! Why is this Xiao family not good!?" "Why? Why are these people? No benefit at all? How could it be possible? Who would let himself be the life and death of his own people and help others with his passion?" "" Those people are all dumbfounded! Xi also completely stunned. Do not benefit? Why don''t they benefit? the reason That''s because of Ye Tianyi! What else? Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. is okay, they are considered sensible. "Since everyone is like this, how can the deity take advantage of it?" The evil concubine smiled and stood up and said. "Don''t you want to benefit your Evil Concubine?" Someone asked puzzledly. Xie Fei nodded. "Why?" The evil concubine smiled and said, "Why? If you insist on saying why, then the deity admires the Nine Heavens Empress, that''s all." Everyone:? ? ? What nonsense? "That old man, let me announce that Zhuge Qingtian will join the Kyushu Empire without any benefit!" Zhuge Qingtian came over and said. "Does this Zhuge Qingtian benefit?" "Zhuge Qingtian is notoriously stingy, stingy, and insatiable! Why doesn''t he benefit?" "" Everyone was a little confused for a while! is clearly an interest relationship, why not benefit? Don''t take any advantage. In the war caused by your own people, it is estimated that many people will die? Why? Why? But if one or two are like this, they think it''s okay, but so many are not good? Still saying... they know some secrets that others dont know, so they would rather not benefit? Xi is really stunned! She thinks she doesn''t have this charm, who is it? Ye Tianyi? She glanced at Ye Tianyi. Even Ye Tianyi can''t, right? she does not know. and other forces that support the Kyushu Empire are thinking. Moon god, evil concubine, Zhuge Qingtian and others dont want any benefits. Does it mean something? The most critical thing is that the Xiao family, who will definitely support the Lei Ling Empire, is supporting the Kyushu Empire. Even the Xiao family supports the Kyushu Empire as a family but it doesnt do any good. Does this Xiao family know anything? "I joined the Kyushu Empire, and I dont need any benefits!" Following the words of Sect Master Miaofeng, everyone was shocked! Why on earth? Sect Master 翷 is also stunned. She doesnt know. You dont want to benefit one by one, not even the Xiao family. Are you hiding something? Do you all know something? she does not know? She doesn''t care She doesn''t want it either! In short, Moon God Palace, the Xiao family''s choice was correct! "Nanning Pavilion supports the strength of the Kyushu Empire, don''t do any good!" Everyone:? ? ? With all the forces supporting the Kyushu Empire, its not good anymore. Those other forces supporting the Kyushu Empire are hesitating and bewildered... Forget it! forget about it! So many forces are not good, they must know something! There must be a reason. It doesn''t matter if they don''t know it for the time being. The most important thing is, what the Xiao family seems to be afraid of, why is the Xiao family afraid? Does the Kyushu Empire have a big killer? Except for the more terrifying big killer besides turning the heavenly realm into a king eight? Otherwise, why would the young master of the Xiao family kneel down and beg Ye Tianyi for mercy? Hmm, that''s right! Anyway, it is best to follow the trend now! "My king''s family supports the Kyushu Empire, don''t take advantage!" "My stone family supports the Kyushu Empire, don''t take advantage!" "" Everyone:? ? ? There are one hundred and fifty large and small families, sects, eighty-five support the Lei Ling Empire, 65 support the Kyushu Empire, and the most terrifying thing is that these 65 families are one by one. All without any benefit? They help the Kyushu Empire for free? Xiren is stupid... Lei Ling Empire people are stupid... Ye Tianyi is also stupid....... Fuck me! Is this the butterfly effect? Hahaha, interesting! Chapter 285： 1 batch that speaks nicely The Great Lei Ling was completely stunned! What''s the situation? Free help? Are you doing charity? Ye Tianyi looked at the Great Lei Ling at this time and said, "Your Majesty Lei Ling, you said that the Kyushu Empire was doubled before, so now the Kyushu Empire does not need any resources. Your double is also zero. Does that mean, Don''t you give any benefit to supporting your Thunder-Ling Empire forces?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those who supported the Lei Ling Empire''s forces looked towards Lei Ling the Great. "Hehehe, that''s impossible, this emperor is not as shameless as the Empress of the Nine Heavens! Asking someone for help will not do you any good!" Wei Changsheng smiled and said, "I am afraid that Emperor Lei Ling has made a mistake. The old man is willing to do no good!" "Yes, the owner of the family is also voluntary!" Xiao Zhan said! "We are also voluntary!" "" Lei Ling:? ? ? "Thank you very much, you will be my best friends of the Kyushu Empire in the future." After that, Chang Xi looked at Emperor Lei Ling and said: "Your Majesty Lei Ling, you do give them benefits, but dont fool them. The Kyushu Empire originally planned to give all the voluntary gifts to allies of the Kyushu Empire, and the Lei Ling Empire doubled, so basically the Lei Ling Empire Evacuate with Undead Paradise, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s right, it must be emptied. What does this prove if it is not emptied? It proves that Emperor Lei Ling has not given it! Seeing that our Kyushu Empire has not given it, they definitely don''t want to pay such a high price. The price will definitely be given very little, it is absolutely impossible to have as much as just promised." Ye Tianyi and Chang Xi sang a match, which made the Lei Ling Empire very uncomfortable! My Nima? I originally emptied the treasury just to deal with your Kyushu Empire, now? Your Kyushu Empire doesn''t have to pay anything, and you get the free support of dozens of forces with zero loss, and my Lei Ling Empire has to pay unimaginable things to get their support! Wow! The mentality burst! What can be done? Who is to blame? I can only blame them for missing Ye Tianyi! There was Ye Tianyi in the Kyushu Empire, and there were probably only ten forces supporting the Kyushu Empire. Now there are more than 60 such forces, Wei Changsheng, Zhuge Feng, Evil Concubine, Moon God, and the very crucial and crucial Xiao family. They supported the Kyushu Empire for free because of Ye Tianyi''s reasons, and dozens of other forces that supported the Kyushu Empire began to think more about whether they would support the Kyushu Empire free of charge for Mao? For the Mao Xiao family also free support? Then I have to support the Kyushu Empire free of charge. They must know some reasons that others do not know to support the Kyushu Empire free of charge! It must be good! "Hehehe, nature, this is nature. My Lei Ling Empire has promised the benefits, so naturally there will be no shortage!" The Great Emperor Lei Ling said with a terrible expression. "Actually... I think my heavenly family should support the Kyushu Empire." The Heavenly Family Patriarch finished speaking and left the Lei Ling Empire for the Kyushu Empire. At the same time, he said: "In addition, my Heavenly Family supports the Kyushu Empire and does not ask for anything in return!" Everyone:? ? ? Lei Ling:? ? ? why? I feel conspiracy! I feel more and more wrong! Sixty-odd forces, and the Xiao family, who should have supported the Lei Ling Empire, actually supported the Kyushu Empire. They were also very afraid of the Kyushu Empire. The more they thought about it, the more scared they became! I feel that although it can be beneficial, but...I feel uneasy. I just felt that I would rather support the Kyushu Empire for good or for the Lei Ling Empire, I was inexplicably afraid. "Welcome." Xi said slightly. She was so shocked! She doesn''t know the reason either! She can only think that Ye Tianyi is the reason! Ye Tianyi''s chosen person? What about special spell cards? It is possible, but unlikely! Although shocking the world and making them jealous, there is absolutely no such effect! This day, the family fell back again, and some forces in the Lei Ling Empire became more disturbed. "Cough cough... Actually, Changshengtang has always advocated peace. Everyone knows the name of my Changshengtang power, and the Kyushu Empire should be a more peaceful empire, so the old man hesitated again and again. Choose the Kyushu Empire, without any return!" An old man gave a dry cough, and then walked from the Lei Ling Empire to the direction of the Jiuzhou Empire. Everyone:? ? ? Lei Ling:? ? ? "My Three Thousand Palaces should also support the Kyushu Empire!" "My Zhang family supports the Kyushu Empire!" "" For a time, more than two dozen forces reverted to the Kyushu Empire again, and they didnt get paid for inexplicable ones! Not for Mao? They didn''t even know that they didn''t want to pay for Mao, and dozens of the supporters of the Kyushu Empire didn''t want to pay for it. They thought it was weird and scared, so it was better to join them, just like them. The supporters of the Kyushu Empire also said that we dont know that we dont want to pay for Mao. If we want to ask, we should ask the evil concubine, Zhuge Qingtian, Wei Changsheng, including the Xiao family! They are taking the lead, making them very scared. The face of Emperor Lei Ling is black! ! Mentality burst! "Everyone, you are really willing to pay the danger of your life abandon the family members, the lives of the sect people, dont want any benefits, and help the Kyushu Empire for free? Are you really no longer considering it? Enemy with my Lei Ling Empire, does this do you any good?" The last question that Emperor Lei Ling was unwilling to ask. "I waited all voluntarily, what would be unwilling to be willing to do? Everyone?" Wei Changsheng said. "Yes, we are all voluntary, how can we not be reconciled?" "Your Evil Concubine, Your Moon God, Lord Changsheng, etc., as benchmarks in the martial arts world, can all support free of charge. Why can''t I wait? I wait for the peace of this continent. I don''t want the mainland to fall into war. In China, no hundreds of people have suffered, and countless lives have died in the war!" "That''s right! I wait for free support for the Kyushu Empire not for reward, but for the mainland!" "" One by one, its just a nice batch. Changxi saluted: "Thank you, Changxi, everyone''s kindness is in mind, but Changxi can''t let you help in vain. The benefits will definitely do what Changxi can do to satisfy everyone!" Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. Everyone is an adult. If you say no to your Majesty, the advantage is that you dont. The reason for supporting the Kyushu Empire is that everyone is of the same type and everyone is voluntary. Ah! Seniors who helped the Kyushu Empire free of charge are simply a model of the human race. Her Majesty insisted on giving them benefits. Isn''t this disrespect of the seniors? Xi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 286： He is shining Ye Tianyi is so shameless as to be extraordinary! "Cough cough cough-Brother Ye is right. Your Majesty, I really don''t want any remuneration. It is really voluntary. If you insist on giving us benefits, then I really won''t be happy to wait!" "Yes, yes, I waited to help the Kyushu Empire because I was like-minded with the Nine Heavens Empress, like-minded with the Evil Concubine and others, and like-minded with Ye Xiaoyou! Completely voluntary!" "" said the group of people with a very reasonable appearance. I desperately want benefits, but dare not want it inexplicably! evil concubine, the Xiao family must not have a reason! Then I definitely can''t ask for it! The Great Lei Ling has been trapped! The people on Lao Tzus side are desperately trying to get benefits, and the people on your side, the Nine Heavens Empress will give you benefits one by one. Me Nima? "Hehehe... Then see you on the battlefield!" The Great Lei Ling sneered. "Then see the real chapter on the battlefield, the old man has not been active for many years!" Wei Changsheng smiled and said. "I hope to get together again one day, everyone can still be here!" Emperor Lei Ling put aside his cruel words, and then said: "But please, everyone, please remember that this is the grievance between the Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire. My meeting with the evil concubine, the Moon God and other soldiers does not mean that we It''s the enemy! It''s just a different position temporarily! "This is natural! It''s just a different position temporarily! But it doesn''t mean that we will be merciful in the battlefield!" Xiao Zhan said very helplessly. "Then see you on the battlefield!" "Young Master Ye, see you on the battlefield!" Lei Feng stared at Ye Tianyi and said viciously. "See you on the battlefield!" Ren Xuan and Qin Huaisheng clenched their fists! They must participate! Ye Tianyi must also be killed! He must die! "Well, see you on the battlefield, then there may be a hi-torp battle for everyone in the Lei Ling Empire." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. ͡ Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, several girls couldn''t help laughing. Ye Tianyi is so bad! But if he can take out a lot of that spell card, he can definitely make the opponent scared to death! That''s right, this is indeed something that the Great Lei Ling is very afraid of! "Brother Tian Yi is really much worse than before." Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi and gave a chuckle. The former Ye Tianyi was really good and honest, but now she is so bad that she doesn''t believe that he is Ye Tianyi! But... it seems pretty good! On the earth, you Ye Tianyi was so bad long ago, and you''ve fallen in love soon! In the end, the two fell off the cliff and no one even confessed... Then Ye Tianyi took a pen and wrote the name of Thunder Call on the Death Sticker. This Lei Ling Great Emperor didn''t feel that Thunder Call was nauseous. In fact, everyone has released the cruel words, but it is hard to say whether it can really fight! To fight, Lei Ling Empire needs to do it, but they must have the confidence to do it! Are you confident now? Not necessarily anymore! So Ye Tianyi still don''t kill the Great Lei Ling! He may not even be the real authority of the Lei Ling Empire. But this death sticker disappeared without using it, that call of thunder... Hey... "let''s go!" The Great Lei Ling snorted and stood up to go away. "Young Master Ye, I hope the person you choose this day can live a long time!" Thunder Call stared at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "I don''t know if I will live long, but I know you won''t live long." "Hahaha-did you say it with a single mouth?" Thunder Call sneered. "Ye Tianyi, don''t just play around! It''s just a rule of law! I want to see when you can live!" Lei Feng pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. The Heroes'' Meeting has ended, and the forces of support are already clear, so there is no need to show how friendly between the Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire. Of course, the third-party forces that have already joined will definitely not show it. "Hey, really, I''m advice, don''t forget that this young master is a medical student, Senior Zhuge Qingtian, can you see if the Thunder Call of the Lei Ling Empire is alive soon?" Ye Tianyi asked Zhuge Qingtian with a smile. Zhuge Qingtian took a sip and glanced at it. "Well, I really have lived soon." He just cooperated with Ye Tianyi and said casually. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I''m afraid, I can''t get out of the island of the day. The Yintang is dark, and the Yangshou is approaching, and it will be gone soon." "You are farting!" The Call of Thunder pointed at Ye Tianyi. In the next instant, his pupils shrank violently, and then his body pointed at Ye Tianyi and fell straight. "Father! Father!" Lei Feng was horrified, and he quickly supported Lei Zhi Huan''s body. Everyone is stunned, what is going on? "Dead...dead?" They probed for a while and just died like that? "What does the Kyushu Empire mean? Do you want to start fighting here?" The Great Lei Ling glared at Chang Xi. Xi is also stunned, everyone is stunned, what''s the matter? Suddenly a Heavenly Sovereign Realm disappeared? Ye Tianyi said at this time: "I said that Emperor Lei Ling should not spit people. I told Senior Zhuge Qingtian that he is alive soon. That was what I saw when I was studying medicine! What do you mean? Has anyone ever seen it? We shot? Has anyone ever felt a trace of spiritual power?" "Poison! It must be poison! Check it out for this emperor! Find out, this emperor wants your life!" The Great Lei Ling was extremely unhappy, and now his own people have died under the threat of Ye Tianyi Isn''t it their hands? Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Little hooligan, what the **** is going on? Why are the others gone?" Zhuge Qingtian also asked Ye Tianyi in a soft voice. "Don''t you tell the old gangster that he is alive soon?" "That''s the old man, I told you to cooperate." "If you don''t say it is cooperation, then no one knows that you are cooperating with me, then his life is over." Ye Tianyi grinned. Zhuge Qingtian: "..." This kid... a bit scary. Lei Ling Empire couldnt find any cause of death! No poison, no external injuries, no internal injuries, no bleeding... is like a person dying... "Hey, have you found out the cause of death?" Ye Tianyi asked. "What kind of poison did you kid do?" Zhuge Qingtian walked out and said: "Poison? Maybe the Great Emperor Lei Ling has misunderstood him, he just died of his life, and his life was exhausted and died. Didn''t you find that this is the cause of death?" Click, click They trembled with anger! "Let''s go! See you on the battlefield!" Lei Ling waved his sleeves and walked away angrily! Everyone knows that Ye Tianyi must have done it, but there is no evidence! This Ye Tianyi is simply terrible! ! xi, the evil concubine and the others once again looked at Ye Tianyi with incredible eyes. He is shining. Chapter 287： Odd to Even The Heroes'' Meeting has now ended, and Chang Xi is signing cooperation agreements with other major forces. "Where is Brother Tianyi?" Fengya glanced back and couldn''t see Ye Tianyi''s figure, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. "what happened?" The evil concubine couldn''t help but wondered when seeing her anxious appearance. Feng Ya shook his head again and again. "No...nothing." "This is not you." Xie Fei chuckles. Fengya bit her lip slightly, and said, "Master, did you see where Master Ye went?" Ye Tianyi was surrounded by so many girls just now, and then somehow disappeared. Those girls are also looking for him. "Oh? Why are you interested in him again?" The corner of the evil concubine''s mouth twitched slightly under the veil. Feng Ya said: "The disciple has something to do with him." "It will always appear." Where did Ye Tianyi go? Fuck me! He is going to be annoying! How come these sects, the daughters of the big family, are like a nympho? Who can stand this? There is no way, Ye Tianyi is already brilliant, and today, the big Bs are installed one after another, and they are so handsome in the eyes of those girls! Don''t talk about them, Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu was really completely impressed by Ye Tianyi, even that Xi Qianyu was... dumbfounded! Ye Tianyi... is too exaggerated, right? Originally, she wanted to marry Xiao Yi. In order to repay Chang Xi, she actually didnt like it. If the resistance to Xiao Yi was 100, then she wanted to marry Ye Tianyi again, and the resistance to Ye Tianyi was very small. , About fifty or so, and after Ye Tianyi installed B one by one, Ye Tianyi was a man of destiny in her eyes! The conflict is gone! Let alone other girls. Fengya said, she obviously likes her brother Tianyi, why is there a person who suddenly makes her a little moved? Is it empathy? She can''t believe it! So they are alone! No wonder. Of course, Ye Tianyi had run away at this moment, but he didn''t run far, standing with Huangyue on the top of Changxi''s bedroom. "who are you?" Huangyue looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting next to her. numb! The clothes were all messed up by those crazy women! People who don''t know think he just fought with his sister. Hearing Huang Yues question, Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at her, then stood up with a smile, and reached out to her PP. Huangyue Daimei frowned suddenly, and then took a step aside. "I said Lord Luna, we are so familiar with each other, can''t you touch it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Huangyue gritted his teeth. really want to kill him! Presumptuous, too presumptuous! "If you dare to use your hands and feet, the deity will really be angry." Huang Yue said coldly, the cold temperament and noble temperament really made Ye Tianyi secretly speechless. is too glamorous! This is the Moon God! But... I got it! Hehe... "Okay, okay." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "You haven''t answered the deity''s question yet, who are you?" Huangyue asked. This Ye Tianyi is simply too mysterious! After resurrecting her, she was able to turn the heavenly realm into a king, and reciting a poem would attract a vision of heaven and earth. If you simply say these three things to make someone who doesnt know who can do it, Im afraid they can only say that God! And Ye Tianyi is a god? impossible! Maybe there is a slight possibility or... Is he a **** reincarnation? But even if it is reincarnation... Is it awakened? "I am Ye Tianyi." "Where do your abilities come from?" Huangyue really wants to break his head! The shock of others is far less than hers, because others don''t know that Ye Tianyi rescued her resurrection, and in the eyes of others, her resurrection was only a long time ago, she actually did not fall! "How do I know? I am an orphan. I was adopted by the Ye family since I was a child. It is my sister, who looks exactly like you. You haven''t told me that my sister will be the same as you because of the hair!" Ye Tianyi asked. Huangyue suddenly realized something when Ye Tianyi mentioned Ye Xian''er. This Ye Tianyi actually gave her, and gave her Huangyue... Is God destined in this world? "The deity said, now you cant know, you shouldnt know, wait until you become stronger, lets talk about it later! But the premise is that you can live! Today you are indeed amazing enough, but afterwards, this matter of you will not be taken by the world. Know, only in some special families and circles of influence! But you will also become the target of the public! If others do not get you, they will destroy you! Because your threat is too great." Huangyue paused and watched Ye Tianyi continue: "If it is someone else, I would think that his brain is not good, but if you...I don''t know if you have a bad mind or really have the confidence to survive." "I''ve slapped the Moon God, is there any difficulty in surviving?" Ye Tianyi asked with a corner of his mouth. Huangyue: "" She took a deep breath. "Read another poem and listen." Ye Tianyi: "..." "In the sky, I wish to be a bird of love, and in the earth to be a branch." rumbling-- Heaven and earth vision. Xi: "..." Damn! What is the principle? "How did you do it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Since I can make a spell card that turns the heavenly realm into a king, do you think I can''t make a spell card that casually and silently attracts heaven and earth visions?" Huangyue: "" "That''s it!" She suddenly realized. No wonder, who can make a poem to make a vision of heaven and earth? It turned out to be the power of spell cards! He can turn heaven and earth into a king, and it seems that it is not difficult for Fu Zhuan to attract heaven and earth visions. Ye Tianyi can''t help it, what if there is no system in the future and the verses can''t make the world vision? Let''s talk to her, and let the people you trust know it. In fact, the meaning is almost similar to the power of Fuzhuan. The system is equivalent to having a Fuzhuan with this power. "The power of your talisman seal is unimaginable. It is much stronger than the one known by the deity, and it can even turn heaven into a king. Where did you learn it?" Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Huang Yue and said, "Beauty, do you know a word?" "Ok?" "Curious about a man is the beginning of a woman''s fallYou may really fall in love with me." Ye Tianyi smiled evilly. Huangyue: "" "Shabi..." She said silently and walked away. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Fuck me! curse! ? How could the noble and invincible Moon God curse? Wow! ! "Little hooligan, someone is looking for you." Zhuge Qingtian walked down and shouted at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi jumped down. "Who?" "The saint of the evil sect, Mad! I don''t know why these pretty girls are clinging to you. Then I will introduce two to the old man. Zhuge Qingtian cursed and walked away. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Evil Sect Saint? Is that the girl next to the evil concubine? She seems to be the amazing girl I saw in the ruins before! Ye Tianyi was also quite surprised, she turned out to be the saint of the evil sect! Why did she find herself? Reminiscence? Then Ye Tianyi walked over and Fengya waited there. "Uh... Are you the girl from the previous site? Anything?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Fengya turned and looked at Ye Tianyi, the corner of her mouth slightly raised... "Odd becomes even and unchanged, what''s the next sentence?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 288： Brother Tianyi has gone bad Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya''s body in front of him trembling slightly. The earth is very similar to this world. Various civilizations such as mobile phones and computers are the same. There are also languages, mathematics, and even English. This also proves that a certain empire on this continent may have civilizations such as Earth M Yes, but these are not important! In many cultural constructions, this place is the same as the earth. For example, the Pythagorean theorem has also been discovered and proposed here. The meaning is the same, but the name here is different from the earth! And what did the girl in front of me say? She is screaming with herself! Odd becomes even, and the symbol looks at the quadrant! This is one of the most plausible sayings in mathematics on earth for students! Here, this method is also proposed, but it is not said so! It is equivalent to that there are poems here, but the poems of the earth are of the earth, no matter how coincidence you are, it is impossible for the two worlds to coincide with the same poem! And now, the girl in front of me said something that should have been on the earth... Ye Tianyi may not study very well, but because of elegance, he learned to recite poetry, a lot of musical instruments, and of course, he also learned some mathematics... This sentence, he still knows! But these are not important now! The important thing is... She said the first half of the sentence, and asked herself to correct the second half! Why does she say the first half? Because the poem that Ye Tianyi just composed is of the earth! "Symbols look at quadrants?" Ye Tianyi''s voice was trembling, looking at Fengya wearing a veil in front of him. At that moment, Fengya''s eyes turned red... "Brother Tianyi." Fengya yelled, and then threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Feng Ya..." Ye Tianyi hugged her hard, and the scum''s eyes turned red! When he heard Ye Tianyi call this name, Fengya was really convinced that he was Ye Tianyi and not someone else who might have traveled through the earth! is the kind of excitement in my heart at this moment that cannot be said in words! Two people hugged there, no one spoke, because they were so excited that they couldn''t speak! The emotion that can be comparable to this feeling is that a person is so scared that his legs become weak, and they fall down repeatedly when running away, and they cant get up...these two people People around, seeing these two people openly hugging each other in front of so many people, they were also dumbfounded! "Let me go! Who is that girl! She got on the ground first! I also want to go inside the arms of Brother Tianyi, hey." "Ahhhhh! Let go of Tianyi brother! My saint hasn''t got him yet!" "That is the saint of the evil sect? The saint of the evil sect is so mean! Take advantage of the signing of the contract with the Kyushu Empire to seduce Master Ye first! Ah ah!" "" For a while, those girls were sour to see this scene. Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Xi Qianyu didn''t know what it was like when he saw this scene, well... it should be used to it. xi took a look, her beautiful eyes also showed a surprised expression. Isnt that the saint of the evil sect? Is there any relationship between these two people? Xie Concubine''s eyes naturally also looked over. "This girl... doesn''t it mean that she already has her heart?" Xie Fei looked at them with interest. But she still knows Fengya. She shouldn''t be such a person. It''s possible to like it, but it can never be so close... Hmm...what should be the reason in this. That Zhuge Qingtian came over eating the chicken drumsticks, seeing this scene, the chicken drumsticks all fell. "Damn! This boy loves you! This evil sect saint asked him to come over and hugged him?" Zhuge Qingtian is a mess that I admire. God man! The two of them held each other''s eyes for a long time. "Feng Ya..." Ye Tianyi gradually recovered his emotions, and hugged her gently. "Ok" Fengya gave a soft "um". "You are still so fragrant." Fengya: "" Fengya then let go of Ye Tianyi, and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "But Brother Tianyi has gone bad." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ahem...Walk around, let''s find a place where no one is disturbed and relive the past." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi took Fengya''s hand, and the two of them just eloped in everyone''s eyes. evil concubine: "..." No, this girl just left? "Wow! Are they gone? Where did the two of them go?" "The two left hand in hand in a hurry. Where do you think they can go? Go to the hotel." "Isn''t it? Hey, I want to go too." Yes, Ye Tianyi really came to the hotel with elegance. "Brother Tianyi..." Fengya stood behind Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi swiped the card and then opened the door of the hotel room and walked in. "what?" "Is the hotel room where no one disturbs you?" Fengya asked Ye Tianyi in a daze. Ye Tianyi: "..." He scratched his head. "Look at me, you are so excited to see you, the whole person is dumbfounded, I don''t know where to go quieter, so I thought of this." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. is true, he really has no other meaningGo to the cafe? Going to the restaurant, there are people anyway, he wants to find a place where there is absolutely no people, only him and elegant place, take a good look at her. He was really so excited that he didn''t turn his mind and came here somehow. He wondered, this hotel room can only be entered by swiping the room card, and it is private enough, yes, it is private enough! The two of them are from the earth, this is a great secret, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to have ears on the wall, he thinks this kind of place is quite suitable! No other meaning. Oh, anyway, the whole person is so excited that it may even be a little incoherent! is the kind. Maybe she feels that the person she likes has died, or she has also come to this world. Ye Tianyi is not sure, but when she appears in front of her, the excitement is unimaginable! "If Brother Tianyi was that bad before, he would have been..." Fengya said halfway and then quickly shut her mouth, her pretty face flushed slightly. Her personality is still relatively noble, but only in front of Ye Tianyi, she is like a sister next door. "What is it?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "No...nothing." Fengya shook her head and walked in, turning on the light. Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya suspiciously. . Fengya is about the same age as him, and the same is true when she travels through this world. She is also a girl of about twenty years old, and she has grown up. Ye Tianyi closed the door and looked at Fengya in front of him. Of course, his eyes were not at the little white rabbit, but really full of excitement and nostalgia. Chapter 289： Nonsense, I am not a scumbag Fengya turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Tian Yi is so handsome on the earth, although he has changed his appearance here, he is also so handsome." Feng Ya praised. "Hug." Ye Tianyi then opened his arms shamelessly! You know, on the earth, he dare not even blatantly pull this elegant hand, and now... To be honest, excitement is also the reason! Fengya blushed, and then threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Of course she is reserved, and she is very reserved. Having known each other for so long on earth, she has never taken the initiative to hold Ye Tianyi''s hand or in his arms. The two are childhood sweethearts and they are not lovers, but Fengya is too excited now Up! The reserved horse must be forgotten now. Ye Tianyi hugged her gently, with no other thoughts. "I didn''t expect we met before, but luckily fate made us meet again." Ye Tianyi said softly. "Actually...Fung Ya was suspicious the last time I saw Tian Yi''s brother, but Tian Yi''s brother has changed so much, now that he has become so shameless, I think it''s not you..." Fengya said dumbfoundedly. Ye Tianyi let go of Fengya. "Has it changed a lot?" Ye Tianyi held her shoulder and looked into her eyes seriously. Fengya nodded. "It''s not that you are good at all? But I can understand, because both of us are soul wearers, the original body owner will have a great influence on us." Feng Ya Road. "But you don''t feel much change." Ye Tianyi spoke, then stretched out his hand, slowly taking off the elegant veil. Fengya blushed, of course, did not refuse Ye Tianyi''s actions. "That''s because the original host of the body is more similar to me. Who knew that Brother Tianyi actually got into a scumbag, and then he also became a scumbag." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Nonsense, I am not a scumbag." "Oh, it''s not a scumbag. I didn''t dare to touch me when I was on the earth. Bring me to the hotel just now?" said wittyly. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi let out a dry cough, and at the same time took off the elegant veil. Under the veil of , there was a face that Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but admire. The elegance of the earth is also very beautiful, and Ye Tianyi is also very handsome. The soul wear this time gave them the same level of beauty. "It''s my Xiaofengya, really beautiful." Ye Tianyi exclaimed. Fengya blushed and turned aside. "I also said that I am not a scumbag." Feng Ya muttered. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. Hemp egg! Have you really become a scumbag? I remember I didnt dare to touch Fengya before, wow! It''s scary! If I dare to touch her before... "Sorry, that I..." Fengya then let out a laugh. "I didn''t blame you." Feng Ya said with a smile. "You dare to laugh at me!" Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over, scratching Fengya''s itch. "Hahaha...don''t scratch...don''t scratch." Then came the laughter of the two people in the room. If this is seen by someone who knows Fengya, I rely on it! This is their evil sect saint? What''s the situation? The two were tired, lying on the bed panting. "Brother Tianyi." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked over, stretched out his hand, and drew it back halfway! Fuck me! He really became a scumbag! I want to use my hands when I''m fine! Why are you habitual to Fengya? too frightening! too frightening. Fengya turned to look at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "What is the realm of Brother Tianyi now?" "The sixth level of the law realm, how about you?" "Ten levels of realm." Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, you too..." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide. That Yu Chiba seems to be the tenth rank in the realm, right? But Fengya should be about three years younger than Yu Qianyu... Fengya said: "When I crossed over, this body was already at the first level of the domain." Ye Tianyi: "..." Then ten orders in two months? "Wow! Envy! Only when I crossed over did I build a basic air condition!" Fengya then nodded; "That''s why Tianyi''s brother is so amazing. In such a short time, he achieved a breakthrough in four realms." "Hey..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "It''s just that this world looks the same as our earth, but it is also very different." Fengya sat up and said softly. "It''s very big, this is a world where all the strength is respected!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "So, Brother Tianyi, we have to work hard together and become stronger sooner!" Ye Tianyi smiled and shaved her Qiong nose. "of course." Fengya wrinkled her nose. "Slag man." Ye Tianyi: "..." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s stupid expression, Fengya laughed out again with "puchi". "It''s kidding, but Brother Tianyi has indeed changed a lot, but... it''s also pretty good. Men are not bad and women do not love, so there are so many beautiful girls around Tianyi." Fengya said. "This... Fengya, about those girls, I..." Ye Tianyi was really ashamed. Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi and laughed. "Brother Tianyi is nothing, we are not lovers." Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya. "That...Xiao Fengya, in fact, for such a long time on Earth, let me..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "It''s... I wanted to confess to you a long time ago, but I was too shy. The point is that you are a big family member, and I am a poor person I really dare not confess to you..." "Then you dare now?" Fengya asked. "This... dare to dare, but I''m sorry." "Well... also, you probably have more than two girlfriends." Feng Ya said with a slight hesitation. Ye Tianyi sighed. Wow! So uncomfortable! But its okay. Its fine to know that shes okay. I cant be so shameless, right? "But... Brother Tianyi has never confessed, how do you know that I will definitely not agree?" Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi slyly. Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, a little excited. "That...then I will confess it." "Hmm." Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi. "Be my girlfriend." Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya. Wow! He blushed! Ye Tianyi''s face is really red. "that''s all?" Fengya asked. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "I" "Okay, OK, I promise you." Fengya smiled and took Ye Tianyi''s arm. Ye Tianyi: "..." Really, Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. Because they are from the earth, Fengya''s inner conception must be very strong for monogamy! But she... "Xiao Fengya, are you really... okay?" Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Is Brother Tianyi willing to abandon other girls?" Chapter 290： Not ashamed Abandon other girls in order to be with Fengya? To be honest, Ye Tianyi will not abandon it even if he is not with Fengya! Yes, he likes Fengya very much, but he can''t abandon other girls! "But you..." Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya. "Brother Tianyi should become the shameless Ye Tianyi, but now I seem to feel the shameless Ye Tianyi is more pleasing to the eye." Feng Ya said with a smile. I was angry when I thought of Ye Tianyi before, and gave him so many opportunities for so many years, but they both died and never confessed. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Then Fengya said: "The earth is the earth, here is here, where the strong are respected. If Tianyi''s brother is great, I would not force Tianyi to be with me only. On the contrary, if Tianyi wants to be with me Abandon other girls who love you so much, Fengya will still think that you are really a scumbag." The two are reunited in the second world. Whether it is Ye Tianyi or Fengya, they have let go a lot! They can still meet after experiencing such a thing, and the mood is naturally different! Fengya''s infinite tolerance and understanding really surprised Ye Tianyi, because she came from the earth, so Ye Tianyi was so surprised. "So actually on the earth, you also like me, right?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Fengya blushed. "I don''t know, I don''t understand." Fengya''s little mouth pursed. "Then why don''t you confess to me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Hey!" Fengya stared at Ye Tianyi and rolled her eyes. "You are a big man who wants a girl to confess, so you are not ashamed." "Hey...just kidding...you can rest assured, I will treat you wholeheartedly." Ye Tianyi swears. "Scumbag, you have other girlfriends, can you treat me wholeheartedly?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Embarrassed... "I mean" Fengya arranged the clothes for Ye Tianyi, and said: "Alright, don''t talk about this, I...maybe returning to the evil sect soon." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Can''t you not return?" Fengya shook her head; "Brother Tianyi, it''s really fun to meet you, but don''t forget that in this world, we are already two other identities, and we all have to work hard to become stronger!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "I see, anyway, there are also mobile phones, so I can see you in the video if nothing happens." Although is very unwilling to give up, it is clear that Fengya is mature. She knows what to do and what not to do. Now she becomes stronger so that she can live better and stay longer. Fengya also nodded again and again. "But it''s shameless for Brother Tianyi to steal the earth''s poems for himself." Feng Yajiao smiled. "Ahem, hahaha-what do you know, I call spreading culture! I am a proud cultural spreader!" Fengya rolled her eyes cutely. It is estimated that only Ye Tianyi could see her. How could others see her acting like a coquettish? "But how did Brother Tianyi attract the vision of heaven and earth, and how can he turn people into a bastard?" Fengya is really puzzled! Ye Tianyi hesitated. This is all about the system. For Fengya, he absolutely trusts her, and she is the earth with him. Ye Tianyi in the world may only tell her! But Ye Tianyi is hesitating, can you tell her? Ye Tianyi thought this secret could be told, but would there be any consequences? Ye Tianyi worried about this! Fengya saw Ye Tianyi hesitate, and then whispered: "Okay, I just ask casually, it''s not important, we may need to go back." Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya and said, "I will tell you." "Ok" Then the two walked out holding hands. The lady at the front desk gave them a slightly surprised look. left after doing it once? What a luxury! Then open an hourly room. But this little brother is so handsome... The two walked on the street hand in hand, towards the imperial palace. "When can we meet again? How about I go to the evil sect to find you." Ye Tianyi said. "Then what do your girlfriends do?" Fengya''s soul asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "The evil sect does not easily recruit disciples. The disciples recruited by the evil sect are all monsters. Of course, Brother Tianyi is also a monster." Feng Ya said. "When can I meet again?" Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya. "World Congress, it''s less than two months." "But I will miss you." Feng Ya gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "Bah, nice words." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t force me to tickle you." "Giggle, don''t..." Fengya shrank subconsciously and couldn''t help but smile. Maybe Ye Tianyi would only follow Fengya like this! Because she will always be Ye Tianyi''s most special person. "I hope that Brother Tianyi won''t lose to me then." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, don''t think I am only at the sixth level of the Law Realm now, I will be appointed to catch up with you at that time." "Humph! Wait and see!" "Then wait and see!" Ye Tianyi smiled. The two of them held hands, in the eyes of the envy of others, they were really like gods and goddesses. "Tianyi brother, you have to be careful, this world is completely unconstrained by law, the strong is respected, and your performance is too dazzling, I am afraid that many people will be interested." Fengya reminded. "Don''t worry, I don''t like to cause trouble, it''s okay, don''t you believe me?" Ye Tianyi said vowedly. "If it were you before, of course I believe it, but now... scumbagYe Tianyi; "..." Wow! This little Fengya... a scumbag! So angry! But Ye Tianyi knew she was joking. "When I reach the heavenly realm, then I will be invincible! Brother will protect you then." Ye Tianyi smiled. Fengya shook her head: "Heaven does not seem to be absolutely invincible." "I know, isn''t there a god? Just think about it." Ye Tianyi said. Fengya pondered for a moment, and said, "Master recently and some powerful people have made some new discoveries. There seems to be some world on this sky blue continent. We are from the earth. Perhaps we believe in this even more. It is probably the plane below the sky blue continent, and there seems to be a chance to open the channel to the upper plane." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it? But didn''t the previous Moon God fail in promotion and something went wrong?" "That''s because no one knew that there was a higher plane at that time, nor did the Moon God know. Everyone thought that there was a **** above the way of heaven. It doesn''t seem to be! I don''t know about these things. Master is studying it, and I''m not sure. Is it true? Just tell you, Brother Tianyi." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. . How strong is the Way of Heaven? Ye Tianyi probably saw it, is it invincible? If there is no realm above it, it doesn''t seem to be particularly terrifying, and it can''t be done to destroy an empire at once... But can God destroy a planet at once? The ability of the Heavenly Dao to the God has been improved too much, and the intermediate fault is too big, maybe there are other realms in the middle! Chapter 291： Upper plane? After chatting, the two returned to the island of heaven again. Regarding what Fengya said, I would rather believe it if it is true or not! Why? People in this world may not be able to prove it, but Ye Tianyi and Fengya should be the two most able to believe that this idea is true! Because they are from another world! And the earth also has cultivation, but it is very weak and weak, maybe the most powerful person on earth is the Profound Sky Realm of this sky blue continent? Ye Tianyi didn''t know, he had never touched it! So if the earth is the lower plane, this sky blue continent is the middle plane, and the true **** should be much stronger than the heavenly realm, and normal heavenly promotion is not necessarily a god. If this is true, then there is an upper plane. But these are not what Ye Tianyi can consider, after all, he is in the law state. "Brother Tianyi, then I''m going to see Master, we will see you in the world meeting." Fengya waved her hand at Ye Tianyi. "I will send you a message in seconds." Ye Tianyi said. Fengya: "Brother Tianyi, if you can get back in seconds, I will get back in seconds! If you can''t get back in seconds, if you do anything with other girls, then maybe Fengya won''t get back to you in a day." "Sister, let''s stop talking about other girls." Ye Tianyi squeezed her cheek. "Who made you bother yourself?" Fengya then waved her hand: "Brother Tianyi, then I will leave first." "Go!" Ye Tianyi watched Fengya walk in front of the evil concubine in the distance. "Hoo" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. was very upset, but he was very happy! Because Fengya is fine, she is back! Although they are going to be separated, isn''t it just a long-distance relationship? At best, it''s just that there is less time to meet. When they get better, they will get tired of being together every day, um, nice! "Listen to those other sect saints, the daughter said, did you go to open the room with Ye Tianyi?" Xie Fei glanced at her apprentice. Fengya''s pretty face suddenly blushed. does seem to be opening a room... Fengya shook her head; "No..." "What? You girl said that you have someone you like?" the evil concubine asked interested. One is her own apprentice, and the other Ye Tianyi is also a special person to her. The reason is that he is really enchanting, and the other is that dream! Fengya then said: "Ye Gongzi is the person that the disciple loves." "Oh?" Xie Fei''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "Then why didn''t I recognize it when I saw it before?" asked the evil concubine. "That''s because... Fengya and Ye Gongzi haven''t seen each other for a long time, and the memories that stay on him are still before, so they are just skeptical, and it is inevitable that they are not easy to recognize." Feng Ya Road. Then you can''t say that they passed through the soul, and the soul entered the body of others, right? "It turns out that this is the case, and there is indeed fate in the dark. Then you didn''t ask him if he would like to come to my evil sect to practice? As a teacher, I can teach you two together." In fact, Fengya also thought about it, but she felt that Ye Tianyi already had a good friend of her own here, someone who cared very much about her life, and she didn''t want to disturb or disrupt his life. In fact, having a mobile phone is really good. This is different from the world of fantasy novels they read. Although it is very similar, there are no mobile phones in other fantasy novels that can be contacted every day. Once they are separated, they may last a lifetime. No, but there is a mobile phone to call, video chat, whoever is free can make an appointment to meet! In fact, its a long-distance relationship. Thinking about it this way, the world of fantasy novels is much better, and its unnecessary, and she has to cultivate hard. The body that her soul wears is very powerful, and she cant waste it. Such a valuable talent! On the earth because they are not rivals, she was forced to jump off the cliff. Here, she does not want to stage it again. Fengya then shook her head: "No, Ye Gongzi''s life disciple doesn''t want to be disturbed." "Alright! Then when you go back, you will attack the deity, with your enduring talent, strive to break the record of the deity, and attack the heaven in ten years!" Fengya nodded. "Let''s go..." "Master?" "Ok?" Fengya asked: "Is the upper plane that the master inadvertently said before is true?" The evil concubine walked forward with her, and then said: "It should be, but I am not sure about being a teacher. This matter needs to be explored for the teacher and the top powers of the mainland to know. For the time being, it is not what you can do. If you come into contact with it, practice hard." "Tui''er got it." "" On the other side, Ye Tianyi watched them leave. On the phone, Fengya sent out an emoticon pack of? (?F???), and Fengya quickly replied with a roll of eyes. Ye Tianyi smiled, then put away the phone and walked over. The others have left one after another, and the evil concubine waited for Fengya so it was the last to leave. "Your Majesty, then we will leave first, and the minister will return to the family to make arrangements and be ready to fight at all times!" Liu Tianhai saluted! The Liu Family and the Zi Family are regarded as Chang Xi''s confidants, and their rights are also great! Chang Xi nodded and said, "Liu Tianhai, Zi Ningcheng." "What''s your command?" The two hurriedly salute. xi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The Lei Ling Empire may very well have reached an alliance with the Kamikaze Empire." "What? The wind empire has to intervene?" The Heavenly Wind Empire is not one of the eight top empires, but it is not very weak. At least the Heavenly Dao Realm and a lot of Saint Sovereign Realms can be pulled out There should be no problem with more than five million troops. ! So in fact, this is also a major problem. "Well, the Lei Ling Empire is in the northern border, the Kamikaze Empire is in the western border, and the western border is also extremely important to the Kyushu Empire. The northern border is guarded by the guardian gods, and the Western border emperor is not relieved, you two Lead your troops to Xijiang and stay there for the time being. With you two watching, this emperor can rest assured." The two looked at each other. "Yes! The minister takes his orders!" Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran both froze slightly. In other words, is their father leaving? Liu Qingyu hurriedly saluted and said: "Your Majesty, Qingyu has some research on the art of war, and Qingyu is willing to walk with her father and do her best." She is not worried about her father sending troops to fight, and she is really worried. "You girl, what are you talking about? Just be honest!" Liu Tianhai glared at Liu Qingyu. Chang Xi patted Liu Qingyu on the shoulder, and said: "You two don''t have to worry, this emperor just asked your father to guard temporarily, then the Northern Territory Leiling Empire will not do it, and the Shenfeng Empire will not do it, but even the royal family. The Wang family can betray this emperor, and the loyalty of the guarding generals in the western Xinjiang region is not very assured. "Qingyu understands!" Changxi threw an order to General Liu Tianhai: "From now on, Liu Tianhai will be the general defender of the West Xinjiang, and Zi Ning will become the lieutenant to guard the West." "Chen, take the command!" then got up and left after taking the general''s order! Ready to go to Xijiang, Ye Tianyi just walked over and saw everything. Chapter 292： If you are rewarded...I want your Majesty the Empress Now the war between the two empires basically only needs to give an order from the Lei Ling Empire, and it will start immediately, so Chang Xi will definitely not delay! And the possibility of fighting is great! The Lei Ling Empire cannot be scared by Ye Tianyi, they are just under pressure, they will send more powerhouses to deal with Ye Tianyi''s spell card that can turn Heaven into the Eighth! If they can''t afford to attack the Kyushu Empire anymore, they will be laughed at by the world! why? violently attacked, and then stopped fighting because of the appearance of a junior? Even if they might have other rhetoric, it wasn''t because of Ye Tianyi that they wouldn''t fight, who would believe it? "Your Majesty, that Qingyu will also leave first." Liu Qingyu saluted. "Yanran retires." The second woman bowed slightly. Ye Tianyi touched Liu Qingyu''s PP. Liu Qingyu: "" Wow! Ye Tianyi is too presumptuous, right? It''s nothing when there is no one, this is in front of the eyes of the Empress! How dare he... That''s because they didn''t know the relationship between Ye Tianyi and Chang Xi. "Um... go." Chang Xi said lightly as if she hadn''t seen it, and then the second daughter hurried away. Changxi looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "When you and I are not alone, it doesn''t matter if you are presumptuous, but there are outsiders, and the deity hopes that you can stop." The reason is very simple. In front of the emperor, if you are like this, if others see it, who doesnt think much? Wow! So presumptuous? Is this not a conviction? This simply doesn''t put the emperor in his eyes! Do you think Chang Xi will condemn Ye Tianyi? impossible! But if others saw that Ye Tianyi was so presumptuous, but Chang Xi didn''t convict him, they would be a little unclear and would have all kinds of speculations. "I know your Majesty the Empress." Ye Tianyi bowed. Xi: "..." bastard! On the contrary, there is no one. He deliberately bows to politeness! "Thank you very much today." Xi looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Thanks just to say?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Naturally not, just say what you want!" Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. "I want your majesty''s body." Ye Tianyi grinned. Xi: "..." Funya said, you started to show off as soon as this lady left? At this moment, Huangyue came over. "gone back." Huangyue said lightly. "Well, next time I go to the Moon God Palace to find you." Chang Xi said. "You should pass the crisis of the Kyushu Empire first." Huangyue then glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then disappeared in place. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! uncomfortable! The mission of that dream with Chang Xi and Huang Yue means that it cant be completed? "The deity also went to rest." Chang Xi said and then walked away. She may still have a lot of empire things to see, after all, the situation of Xianzaai is special. Ye Tianyi leaned over: "Your Majesty, that... the war between the empires should be about to begin, and your strength needs to be improved. The last treatment was interrupted, but this time you can''t interrupt it anymore." Xi: "..." "Go and eat something first." she said helplessly. Ye Tianyi showed a bad smile. "Let''s go!" restaurant, Xi Qianyu is having fun with Chang Rou, and a few girls are preparing dinner. Zhuge Qingtian and they are probably gone, and they are left here. Ye Tianyi walked in, and Chang Rou ran over happily, holding Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Big brother" Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head. "Big brother, Xiao Rourou heard people say that sister-in-law wants to marry sister Qianyu to big brother?" Yu Chiba: "" Ye Tianyi glanced at Xi Qianyu. Xi Qianyu quickly turned his head and drank a drink. "Yes, and your sister-in-law just said that you will let your sister Qianyu sleep in a room with me tonight." Yu Chiba:? ? ? "Um... Then Xiao Rourou will marry her elder brother when she grows up." Chang Rou said with milky voice while pulling Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Okay, wait until Xiao Rourou grows up." "Hmm! Hee..." Ye Tianyi then sat next to Xi Qianyu. "Her Majesty the Empress promised me to go to your room tonight." Ye Tianyi smiled. Yu Chiba: "" "Whatever." In front of everyone, Xi Qianyu agreed to Ye Tianyi''s proposal, and Chang Xi also agreed, she had no choice! But it''s not bad, at least it makes her more satisfied than Xiao Yi before. Xi changed into a suit and walked over. "Qian Yu, if you are practicing in this world, you will be in the drug garden, where the heaven and the earth are also strong, and I have heard about the Kyushu Saint Academy." Chang Xi sat down casually and looked at Ye Tianyi. is incredible, this Ye Tianyi has brought everyone unimaginable surprises or shocks. Using the power of the Profound Sky Realm to forcibly absorb the God-level Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, even if it is not turned into a **** by the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, he has successfully absorbed it! Wind attribute, ice attribute, thunder attribute, three attribute warrior? Although there are three-attribute warriors, they are really rare! Coupled with the ancient and modern medical skills, as well as the talisman refining technique, I really don''t know what Ye Tianyi''s brain is, but how Ye Tianyi absorbed Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, I can''t imagine it. In fact, Ye Tianyi also has a fire attribute and a time attribute. Its just that they can find it if they want to check it, but there is really no place to check this fire attribute, and time cant find it. Chang Xi said to Ye Tianyi: "Refining the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder can make your thunder attribute power almost at the same level or even a big realm higher than you. In the battle of the same level or even higher realm, the power of thunder is unmatched. With your law of rank six, Its not a problem for thunder attribute powers to cross grades to fight the ninth tier, and with the powerful martial skills, the tenth tier is fine. "There is no martial arts, can my majesty have thunder attribute martial arts here?" Ye Tianyi asked. Thunder attribute only has a holy rank, which is a bit difficult to release. He may need a slightly weaker, at least good lightning attribute martial art. Qianxi glanced at Xi Qianyu, and then Xi Qianyu took out a martial art from the space ring and pushed it in front of Ye Tianyi. "This is the heavenly five-star thunder attribute martial art I practiced The thunder is flashing at the sky, the thunder condenses extremely fast, and the attack speed is extremely fast. In the same realm, if there is no space for enemies within 20 meters, time Either the wind attribute, or the reaction is a little slower, it must be hit." Ye Tianyi glanced over. "Is it a fast thunder attribute martial arts? This is amazing!" Ye Tianyi has faced many thunder attribute martial arts, and there is always a weakness. The destructive power is really strong, but if the range is not large, it is difficult to hit! The so-called lightning seems to be fast, but these are two concepts! For a master, even lightning can be avoided in time, but it is not fast. Yu Chiba was slightly surprised! Isnt he surprised at the heavenly martial arts? Ye Tianyi said that he has two holy martial arts! "I''m going to practice and see!" Xi Qianyu said: "I can''t come in a hurry." Ye Tianyi smiled and went out. "Let him practice!" ten minutes later boom Thunder flashed outside... Xi:? ? ? Yu Chiba:? ? ? The two girls looked outside, Ye Tianyi released a thunderstorm and then condensed again. With a phoenix sound, the blue thunder condensed phoenix-like power blasted forward at an unimaginable speed. The second daughter was stunned. "How long did you practice this martial art?" "Thirteenth.". "I also used it for nearly 13 days, how long did he use it?" "Ten...ten minutes." Chapter 293： Why did the elder brother come out of the sister-in-laws room? To be honest, Ye Tianyi feels very simple! Follow the instructions on the martial arts cheats and release it. Anyway, Chang Xi''s expression at this moment is similar to that of the former fairy sister Mu Qianxue! They have practiced these martial arts, and they know how long it takes for these martial arts to use their own abilities, and their talents and understanding are indeed not bad, they are top-notch, which insight talent is not top-notch that can be promoted to heaven for a century? They twelve or three days, this Ye Tianyi ten minutes... Brother! This is a heavenly martial art! This is not a Huang Tier martial arts! Did you release the heavenly martial arts after watching it from beginning to end? Do you think practicing martial arts is like memorizing an ancient poem, just memorize it? Ok! He seemed to be almost like this, and he might need to redefine Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked in. "It''s okay, it doesn''t consume a lot of spiritual power. Although some of the terror and destructive power of the thunder attribute are abandoned, the speed of release and impact is extremely fast, and I have refined the nine suns and absolutely thunder, which can make up for the loss of this martial art. Strength." Ye Tianyi said lightly. The second girl said that she didn''t really want to talk anymore. evildoer! After eating, Chang Xi returned to her room, Xi Qianyu waited for Ye Tianyi in her room. Yes, she is waiting. Ye Tianyi said that she would go to her room tonight, and she was also ready. Ye Tianyi said it was Changxi''s order. She didnt ask, whether or not, she is indeed Ye Tianyis girlfriend...no, it should be. Fiancee! Many things she has already prepared! Although a little unwilling, Ye Tianyi is good enough and handsome enough to be considered a good attribution. But wait till midnight, how about people? Xi Qianyu almost fell asleep without practicing, where is Ye Tianyi? Where is Ye Tianyi? at Chang Xi''s place! Damn! The empress in front of you isn''t that what, my little master slaps you? Ye Tianyi didn''t really think what he could do to Xi Qianyu. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi contributed today''s sex, and after a cigarette, Chang Xi drove Ye Tianyi out, because Xi Qianyu was here, she didn''t want to be found out. Ye Tianyi stood aggrieved at her door. Kick yourself away when you use it up? This empress is really...ahhhh! "Big brother, why did you come out of my sister''s room?" At the door, Chang Rou hugged a cute doll with sleepy eyes. It was so noisy, it was really noisy in the morning. Ye Tianyi swallowed and looked at Xiao Changrou. Why is this girl sleeping outside? rous room is next to Chang Xi. She goes to bed early and likes to sleep late, so Ye Tianyi hasnt seen it many times before. In normal times, Chang Xi would release a soundproof enchantment. Did she remember last night, maybe it was caused by Ye Tianyi? I forgot this morning. Then... Xiao Changrou slept very soundly, and then she was awakened by the constant voice of Chang Xi next door. She was born in the royal family, so she was very disciplined. Even if she was so close to Changxi, she would not disturb her, but it has been a long, long time, one hour, and when it came to the back, how did she pass on the wall between her and my sister-in-law? What about the popping sound? She stood up against the wall, and felt her sister-in-law screaming against the wall, just across the wall. What happened? I was really confused and could not sleep, so she came out, and then saw the elder brother coming out of the sister-in-law''s room. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Oh, because I am your sister-in-law''s boyfriend." "Um...boyfriend? Is that elder brother the emperor?" rou blinked her big eyes and asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "But... Xiao Rou is going to call her sister-in-law with her elder brother? Hmm... No, Xiao Rourou don''t call her uncle." Xiao Rourou shook her head. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s okay, you can continue to call me elder brother, but you can only ask your sister-in-law about this matter, not to other people." "Hmm." Ye Tianyi sighed with a smile, already probably guessing, when Chang Rou asked Chang Xi about this matter, how embarrassed Chang Xi was... Hahaha! After , what happened to Ye Tianyi was naturally to go home to look for his dear sister fairy. He didn''t know that sister fairy had a dream again last night, what will happen today? look forward to. As for the Kyushu Saint College, Ye Tianyi can''t go there anymore, and it doesn''t seem to improve him much! Hemp egg! Are these college hairs used? His talent is too strong, mainly because... useful things were taken away by Ye Tianyi! Who do you want to make sense? On the other side, in the Lei Ling Empire, Emperor Lei Ling, Mingxue and the Pope are sitting there! "You two, you have all seen, there are a lot of helpers in the Kyushu Empire, especially Ye Tianyi, although the strength is not good, but the weird spell card is really a headache." The Great Lei Ling rubbed his temple and sighed. Mingxue said: "Your Majesty does not need to worry. Although that spell card is weird and powerful, it seems that he has taken out a dozen at a time, but you must not be scared. Such things are already against the sky. How much can he take out? Zhang Bucheng?" "Furthermore, according to what we can see during the day, this spell card only has a three-minute effect. The number of our strong players is much higher than that of the Kyushu Empire. At that time, we will be crushed by the absolute number of strong players, even if we can be a few. People are restrained and protected by other strong people. It will take three minutes and there will never be any problems." Mingxue said confidently. "The truth is indeed the truth, but the blood of the Lord, the Pope, to be on the safe side, the two may need to mobilize some power in secret." The pope nodded: "The one-third of the Kyushu Empire''s own emperor is still more interested. When the two countries fight to ensure that your country is safe, the emperor will mobilize the five heavenly realms of his own forces to assist, absolutely no one can detect it. Self Martial God Temple." Mingxue also nodded: "I can also produce five people in the immortal heaven. There are pill of relieving energy. As long as I don''t release the signature power of my immortal heaven, they are the human race rather than the monster race in the eyes of the human race!" "Thank you for your support! On the other side, there is the Kamikaze Empire for helping. This time, we will definitely take the Kyushu Empire!" Mingxue and the Pope also left soon! After the two left, a white mist flew into the hall, and Emperor Lei Ling quickly knelt down. "Welcome to the Lord." That white mist turned into a woman...oh no... it''s a man! He was a man with long hair and fair skin that women would admire, and he was particularly beautiful. If it weren''t for the Adam''s apple, I''m afraid a man would fall in love with him. "Get up." The man said faintly, the silver is neutral and a bit sharp... well... a bit like an eunuch. . "Lord, the situation is a bit bad this time. You may need the help of the powerful monsters in the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest..." Lei Ling said respectfully. Chapter 294： 10-tailed sky fox? The long-haired man sat on a chair, tilted Erlang''s legs, held up a cup of tea, and twisted his orchid fingers. His every move is extremely feminine, even very charming, very attractive! But he has a kind of... the kind that seems to be beautiful without threats, but in fact he may be the most sinister and scary kind of person! "The deity also saw the crowd meeting during the day, and the human youth was indeed shocked by the heavens." The man licked his scarlet lips, then couldn''t help swallowing. If Ye Tianyi saw it, he would shiver all over, what kind of monster is this Nima? The Great Emperor Lei Ling saw his drooling scene and hurriedly shouted: "Come on!" A beautiful girl came in tremblingly and knelt in front of them. "Your Majesty..." The man saw her, then got up and walked in front of her and slowly squatted down. He stretched out his slender and beautiful white fingers to pick up the woman''s chin. "Big...sir." The girl was terrified. The man lifted her up, and kept his hands across her cheeks and neck...then his face was brought to the girl''s cheek, and he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked her cheek. The girl trembled. "Don''t be afraid of little sister..." The man''s hand was placed on her chest, and the girl quickly closed her eyes. ͡ In the next instant, his hand pierced the girl''s chest directly. The girl''s eyes widened, her body slowly fell, blood overflowing... and the man took a look at a scarlet heart and threw it out. "Dirty, too dirty, unpleasant smell, despicable and insignificant smell." The man showed a disappointed expression. The Great Lei Ling quickly knelt on the ground. "Lord... Lord, she is already a beautiful pure Yin woman..." "Hey" The man sighed, took out a small piece of cloth that looked like a piece of clothing torn off, and put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. "Ah...this smell...this smell..." An intoxicated expression appeared on the man''s face, and then he trembled. "This taste... is the best in the world, the perfect taste in the world, I want to eat, I want to eat too much, I want to eat her slowly in one bite!!!" Then the man collapsed to the ground. The Great Lei Ling swallowed. The person in front of you is terrible! He is too strong to imagine, but compared to this, the most terrifying thing about him is... completely unpredictable, and... he is very abnormal! Massacre countless lives in laughter, evil, horror, abnormal... This kind of person is completely scarier than the kind of murderous **** who kills countless people! He is a demon in an angel''s skin! "Lord...Lord, who is so fascinated by the smell? The subordinates can try to catch her." Lei Ling said quickly. brush-- The man appeared in front of Emperor Lei Ling, and then grabbed his neck. "What are you worthy of catching her?" Then he threw Lei Ling the Great aside. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" He stretched out his hand on his face and laughed with his face up, his long nails cut from his forehead to his chin, and the blood was flowing, and then he stretched out his tongue to lick his blood. Gulu... The Great Emperor Lei Ling trembled all over. "Delicious...delicious, except for her blood, only the deity''s own blood is the most delicious." The blood and scars on his face disappeared, healed, and he returned to normal a little. That''s right! Only a pervert can describe this person! And I am afraid that there is no second person in this world who is more abnormal than him! The Great Lei Ling was really scared to death. The man then sat on the chair again and took a sip of tea. "But...Although you are not qualified to catch her, you can try to provide her information to the deity. This is a portrait of her. Keep things confidential." Then a portrait floated in front of Emperor Lei Ling. Even if it is not a photo, it is a special image, if Ye Tianyi is there, he will definitely be able to recognize it! Isn''t this the fairy sister Mu Qianxue? "Subordinates understand." That''s right, Mu Qianxue! And the fabric of the skirt he was holding was also Mu Qianxue''s! Broken during the war, he picked it up and kept it until now. is so delicious! That taste is his favorite taste, and the one he loves must be eaten. Only by eating it thoroughly can it be truly integrated! "Understand? Understand what? Do you know what level she is?" asked the man. "The subordinates don''t know." "The five deities are not her opponents, the **** of ten thousand demons, the legendary ten-tailed fox!" hiss The pupils of Emperor Lei Ling suddenly shrank. "Ten-tailed celestial fox? Isn''t it nine-tailed?" Lei Ling asked puzzledly. "That''s why it''s the legendary existence, Ten-tailed...that''s Ten-tailed!" The man trembled again after thinking about it. The Great Emperor Lei Ling saw this scene and his whole person was scared to death. "But... the Lord said she is so strong, the Lord is still looking for her? Isn''t it... dangerous?" Lei Ling asked. "Well... it was dangerous before, but it should not be so dangerous now. She was calculated by the deity and several demon gods, and the ten-tailed power was sealed, but it is definitely not bad, but there should be no big problem! She should be in the human race, If you see her, don''t startle, contact the deity first!" The Great Lei Ling nodded quickly: "Yes! It''s just the Lord... the Kyushu Empire..." "That human teenager should also taste good, Son of Destiny? Interesting." The man licked his lips, his eyes gleaming Then he looked at Emperor Lei Ling. "Go boldly about the Kyushu Empire, Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin will help you! The Elimination Pill exists, as long as the body and the special power of the Demon Race are not revealed, it is difficult for the Human Race to recognize that Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin also intervened. This matter! As long as the Kyushu Empire is resolved and the other six empires are taken one by one, then this human race will be the deity! Haha...hahahaha!" Lei Ling said quickly: "There are four immortal gates..." "Four immortal gates? It''s just a waste! Only a few people will be able to see it, and the war will start in a week!" "Yes!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi returned home humming a little song! Kozakura was aggrieved and sat at the table looking at the last piece of flesh... woo woo woo, pretty sister said she wanted to cook something for herself in the morning, but she didnt open the door when she knocked on the door... she also said she would take a shower first... woo woo... hungry... "Master Dad..." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s return, Xiao Sakurayu jumped directly onto Ye Tianyi''s body. Xuefa rubbed Ye Tianyi''s face, especially supple. "What''s the matter, I look aggrieved." "Hungry..." Kozakura plumped her mouth. "Pretty sister didn''t make breakfast?" "Hmm... Pretty sister is taking a shower." "Bath?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Hahaha! He knew that Sister Shenxian was going to take a bath for Mao. . At this time, Mu Qianxue''s door opened, she walked out, and then saw Ye Tianyi. Mu Qianxue: "..." Chapter 295： The ultimate flicker mode is activated again! Mu Qianxue was very uncomfortable, very, very uncomfortable. She is going crazy! Why? Why does she always have dreams with Ye Tianyi? Mu Qianxue really couldn''t understand it! She certainly can''t dream in this state, but now she dreams when she sleeps, and she also dreams when she practices meditation, and they are all dreams with Ye Tianyi, and even the scene will change, bastard! Now that Mu Qianxue looks at Ye Tianyi, she always feels weird. She wants to retreat when she sees him inexplicably. In short, he looks different now and his mentality is different. It is Mu Qianxue''s extremely guilty conscience! That''s right! She is so guilty! She actually had this kind of dream, is she not simple, or is she thinking about these things? "Hey, what''s wrong with you, Sister Shenxian? What are you in a daze?" Ye Tianyi leaned over and waved his hand in front of her. Mu Qianxue recovered. "It''s okay." She then shook her head and asked: "Did you make up the whole sky vision yesterday?" She didn''t participate. Although she didn''t know, she always felt something to do with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, amazing, right?" "Awesome." Mu Qianxue put on an apron casually, and then asked: "What to eat?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I like everything you make." "Hmm..." Kosakuraba tilted her head. The pretty sister made delicious in the morning, or it was delicious. But Mu Qianxue trembled all over. Etc., etc This sentence, this scene seems to have known each other. Isnt this the dream of last night? Mu Qianxue shook his head and walked into the kitchen. Ye Tianyi said. "I''ll help you." Then Ye Tianyi walked in. Mu Qianxue: "..." and many more! Last nights dream was that Ye Tianyi was in the kitchen to help herself cook together, and then he gave her to... "Get out!" Mu Qianxue hurriedly said, but the volume increased a little. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This fairy sister... Oh, right! He remembered, the dream he gave her last night was in the kitchen... Wow! Poor fairy sister... Mu Qianxue was cooking breakfast, and everything in his mind was the dream of last night! Ah! ! Whoever you put on, this kind of thing will make people very helpless and helpless! Especially for women like Mu Qianxue, Chang Xi, Huang Yue, Mu Qianxue may be more serious, because she has nothing to do with Ye Tianyi at all, so why... Is it because Ye Tianyi is too handsome? Is it true that I subconsciously want to do this with him? impossible impossible. Ye Tianyi approached the door. "Sister Shenxian, are you in love with me?" Ye Tianyi then asked shamelessly. Hmm... I feel like this fairy sister has been struggling with this recently. Is it time to start tentatively? Wow! ! So exciting. Mu Qianxue: "..." She suddenly stopped. "Why do you ask?" Ye Tianyi said: "Because you see me blushing all the time recently, this girl just likes seeing her favorite boy blushing." "Hmm... But Sakuraba loves the master''s father, why doesn''t he blush?" Sakuraba asked in confusion. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This girl is actually tearing down her own station! "While playing in the sand!" Ye Tianyi glared at Sakurayu. Kozakura Yu''s little mouth pouted. "Oh..." Then she walked away aggrievedly. Mu Qianxuedai frowned slightly. She blushed because of those dreams, and when she saw Ye Tianyi, she thought of those dreams, but Ye Tianyi''s words made her think. Why did she dream of Ye Tianyi? Why do you always do that kind of thing? Is it really because I have never had a relationship with a boy in so many years, which has caused...Hunger? But... "What does it look like like...?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked suspiciously. She wants to know if she likes Ye Tianyi... She is very buddhist, and very upright. Meng is naturally ashamed to make it impossible for her to speak, but she still asks some things. "Like it" Ye Tianyi walked behind her and rubbed his chin. Mu Qianxue quickly turned to face Ye Tianyi. Because of yesterdays dream, Ye Tianyi suddenly walked behind her and gave her skirt... and then... Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue and said, "Will you miss me when you can''t see me?" Mu Qianxue tilted her head and thought slightly. can you? doesn''t seem to be there? occasionally. "Sometimes, such as when cooking, because I think about some of the steps you said." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Is it so embarrassing? After so long, does this fairy sister really feel anything about herself? His face is placed here...uuuuu, so uncomfortable! Row! Since you are ruthless, then you can dream for another four days! Ye Tianyi feels so wronged! "anything else?" Ye Tianyi continued to ask without giving up. He doesn''t believe it anymore, does Mu Qianxue really think of him when he is not? Mu Qianxue thought for a while, she was really serious about it, because she really wanted to know if she liked Ye Tianyi, she would admit it if she liked it, because she would not hide some of her things, of course, that Except for dreams. "It seems... gone." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ah! ! Ye Tianyi wants to cry! "You think about it again!" Ye Tianyi still doesn''t give up. "Um... When I don''t have snacks, I miss that cake, so I miss you?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose It turns out that he is a tool man... . can''t do it! Turn on the flicker mode again! This fairy sister must win! Although Ye Tianyi knew that even if she was taken down, she would not be able to do anything within a short period of time, but she would be fine! "Well, then I thought about it." "Oh." Mu Qianxue nodded. "I just like it when I think about it?" Mu Qianxue asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, for example, you see me blush, why? Because girls meet the boys they like, and some boys even blush in front of the girls they like." Mu Qianxue shook his head: "I won''t tell you this, and I didn''t blush." Ye Tianyi smiled: "Okay, okay, no blush, but very white." Then prepare to make big moves. "Is there anything else?" Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously. want to know. Ye Tianyi then said: "Of course, sometimes I don''t know what I like or dislike, but ah, I know it subconsciously, and this subconscious mind sometimes expresses it in dreams." Ultimate Fudge Mode is activated! "Dream?" Mu Qianxue became really interested when she heard this. . "You think, you have dreams every day and night. If you like someone and miss him, then you will easily dream of him in your dreams, play with him, cook together, or go shopping. The more you like it, the closer you two will be in your dream." Mu Qianxue:? ? ? Chapter 296： Flicker success Ye Tianyi said, anyway, you dont know that I made the dream, and I dont expect to fool the fairy sister with just one sentence, but she can definitely make her desperately suspicious, do you really like it? Ye Tianyi likes this system more and more! Wow! awesome! After this system is used well, that is...the self-guided girl! Ye Tianyi only needs to knock on the side, and then the girl will find...oh... so I really like him! Fuck me! Don''t be too hungry! What''s the use of the scumboy system? Still have to soak yourself? There is nothing to do with this system. But Ye Tianyi found out that he really seemed to be walking in the direction of the scumbag and couldnt turn his head back. He encountered this dream-making system. There are obviously countless kinds of dreams that can be made, but it is to make dreams for girls and pick up girls... Isn''t this a scumbag? What is the key? There are so many beautiful girls around Ye Tianyi, dont you say you dont want to see them in the arms of other men? Ye Tianyi''s mentality will be bad! Men are very possessive and have the ability to get them, so why not? Mu Qianxue doubts life at this moment. The more I like a person, the easier it is to dream about him. Even if this Mu Qianxue doesnt understand, she feels reasonable. The more I like him, the more intimate the dream... She has become so close to Ye Tianyi, do you really like him so much? But what is the feeling you like? "What? Seeing you are in a daze, don''t you really dream of me, right?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Mu Qianxue shook her head quickly. "No." Ye Tianyi smiled. Hahaha, Sister Shenxian actually lied. "No, then you don''t like me." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxue hesitated. "That...I don''t like it either." Ye Tianyi: "..." "you like me?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said seriously: "In fact, I did dream about it. Is that like it?" "Of course, look, when you see me blushing, you will miss me, and dream of me, dont you like it?" "Oh, I see." Mu Qianxue nodded. "Then you like me?" Mu Qianxue said softly, "It should be." "Then you will be my girlfriend." "Partner?" Mu Qianxue Dai frowned at Ye Tianyi "Yes, a girlfriend is a partner." Mu Qianxue pretty blushed. I dont know much about anything else, but she knows that her partner is to reproduce offspring, and she can kiss her, like in the dream... No way, no way! "Then why do you want to be a partner if you like it?" Mu Qianxue asked puzzled. Ye Tianyi continued to flicker: "Then think about it, as a girl, in fact, whether you are a girl or a boy, you have to reproduce offspring, right? Sister fairy, no matter how good you are, you have to find a partner? Because you are not a god, you have to leave this The world, unless you want to have no blood, after all, do you want to?" Mu Qianxue shook his head. "Right, Sister Shenxian is so beautiful, and your mother must be very beautiful and excellent, but she was looking for a partner and gave birth to Sister Shenxian you, so why didn''t Sister Shenxian look for you? Oh yes, you didn''t say not to look for you, you said Thats why you want to be a partner if you like it." Ye Tianyi groaned for a moment, and then issued a soul blow: "The fairy sister, you will never find someone you don''t like at all in the future, let him hold your hand, kiss your mouth, touch your Nana, you still cant Kill him?" Mu Qianxue: "..." "But if you like him, he can do it, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned. After speaking, Ye Tianyi stretched out a hand to hold Mu Qianxue''s slender hand. Mu Qianxuedai frowned slightly. I dont really hate it anymore, but she thought about it for a moment. If another man touched her, she would be very angry! So, I really like Ye Tianyi... well... indeed. "Hey... Look, now I hold your hand and you didn''t hit me. Remember when we first met, you killed me when I touched your hand, right? Feelings are cultivated, so Ah, you really like me now." "Then... Am I going to kiss you?" Mu Qianxue asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Cough cough cough... If you don''t mind, you can try it." Mu Qianxue reached out and touched her red lips. She didn''t understand the relationship between men and women. She didn''t know. She didn''t like Ye Tianyi touching her hand before. It was from instinct. She didn''t know what it means to be a man and a woman, how close the relationship is? Anyway, the same or disagreement depends on her rejection... But when Ye Tianyi said so now, she was in deep thought. "Do you have to try?" Mu Qianxue asked. She wants to know if she is exclusive. "Yeah, try if you are willing to kiss me, don''t you prove that you really like me?" Ye Tianyi asked. Damn! excitement! Excited! Mu Qianxue hesitated. Then nodded: "Okay." Gulu Ye Tianyi swallowed. This Nima! This dream-making system is really awesome. Sister Shenxian has fallen. Mu Qianxue really doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, and even her dream is just ashamed, because she can''t do it when two people meet frankly! As for men and women mouths... seems very close, but what''s the special meaning? Mouth touch is different from hand touch? It''s all part of the body that comes into contact with the opposite sex It seems nothing. This is Mu Qianxue''s idea. She just wants to know one thing, whether she likes Ye Tianyi... Hmm... think about playing the game that night, it seems that I kissed Ye Tianyi, and I kissed him actively, so I really liked him? Hmm... try again. "Then... Sister Fairy, please don''t do it." Ye Tianyi was really afraid that she would touch her lips and then she backhanded and subconsciously punched or kicked herself out. This Sister Fairy''s subconscious power should be He can''t stand it. "Ok." Mu Qianxue nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi leaned over. "You... don''t you close your eyes?" This fairy sister looked at him with big beautiful eyes, and Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to move forward. "Why close your eyes?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Better to close your eyes." "There is no sense of security if you close your eyes." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. okay, okay... Anyway, as long as I kissed the fairy sister, it proves that the relationship between the two has advanced by leaps and bounds, and Ye Tianyi may be even more presumptuous in the future. "Then I am here." Not to mention, Ye Tianyi is really super nervous. . Mu Qianxue nodded, and then watched Ye Tianyi get closer and closer to him. Originally, she didn''t want to close her eyes, but subconsciously closed her eyes, and then felt a man''s breath approaching... Chapter 297： Mu 0xue: kiss 1 time at most 2 days When Ye Tianyi touched Mu Qianxues lips... Mu Qianxue trembled... There is that kind of smoke...but it doesn''t seem to be particularly annoying, but I am very uncomfortable. Ye Tianyi may have to thank himself, if he hadn''t just reminded Mu Qianxue to tell her not to do anything, Mu Qianxue''s subconscious reaction might really be to kick Ye Tianyi a kilometer away... But what Ye Tianyi said echoed in Mu Qianxue''s mind at the moment, and she resisted the desire to do it, because she was leaning on the table for cooking, and at this moment, both hands were firmly holding the edge of the marble table. Its just that... the force was a little bit stronger, the marble in the place where the edge of the marble table was held was broken off, and then it turned into powder in Mu Qianxues hands... One can imagine how uncomfortable she endured. And Ye Tianyi... Mom! Is this the fairy sisters lips? It''s been a long, long time! So sweet! ! I really want to ravage her, her life is at its peak! "໡" Two seconds later, Ye Tianyi let out a scream. Tongue... the tongue was bitten... "It''s... bleeding." Ye Tianyi blew his hot tongue. This fairy sister bites herself! Mu Qianxue''s pretty face was flushed. She was still able to accept it, but the moment Ye Tianyi''s tongue touched her own tongue, she really couldn''t accept it. Mu Qianxue then created the law to release, and the injuries on the marble table and Ye Tianyi''s tongue all recovered. "I''m going to cook." Mu Qianxue turned around and said lightly. "Oh... Then do you like me?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue pondered again. Like it? , right? "It seems like..." "Then are we partners?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Mu Qianxue; "..." "No, because I don''t like the feeling just now." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. That means Mu Qianxue''s favorability for him has not yet reached, but it doesn''t matter, I rely on! This little mouth kisses, and the rest is just a matter of time! It only takes time, this fairy sister is Ye Tianyi''s! Wow! "That is to say, if you can accept the feeling that time comes, we are partners?" Mu Qianxue was taken aback. "is it?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course, you can accept kisses, why not? Can you let other men kiss you?" Mu Qianxue shook his head: "I see." "So, we have to try it every other time, if one day you suddenly don''t reject or bite my tongue, it proves that you really like me." Ye Tianyi said with a super reasonable appearance. "Do you want more?" Mu Qianxue and Dai frowned slightly. "Then how do you know if you like me or not if you don''t come? Or you like me but don''t know, so it''s best to come once a day." This Mu Qianxue was completely stupid by Ye Tianyi from start to finish. Originally, the fairy sister was innocent. She was really innocent and innocent, but she was very cold. If she was not innocent, she could be fooled by Ye Tianyi. Dear? "At most once every two days." Mu Qianxue said. What would she do for Mao? In fact, no matter how much Ye Tianyi lied to her, it was impossible to kiss him, it was the dream! It was because of that dream that caused her all kinds of entanglements, and she wanted to know if she liked Ye Tianyi, and felt that what Ye Tianyi said made sense. "Let''s do it, once every two days." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Wow! The pinnacle of life! "I still can''t make braised pork well." Mu Qianxue then asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "I''m fine today, I must help you teach great." "Thank you..." At this time, the door of the room was knocked, and Huoshui and Shijia stood at the door. "I''m so hungry, I can smell the aroma of seafood noodles." Shijia touched her stomach. "It''s almost done." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "Sister Mu is simply too virtuous, so good and so virtuous, whoever can find you to be a girlfriend must be happy to die." said Huo Shui. Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi. Didn''t Ye Tianyi want to be his girlfriend? It''s just that she doesn''t like the feeling of kissing, so she is not yet. Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "How did the group of heroes go yesterday? Is the Kyushu Empire going to fight even more Lei Ling Empire? I talked to Miss Liu last night and heard that her father had been transferred to Xijiang. I also heard that you seemed to surprise the crowd yesterday." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I guess this battle will be inevitable. As for Yan, it''s not a common thing to surprise you all... Please don''t be surprised if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, okay? This is for me. Disrespect." "Cut..." Shijia leaned there, and then said: "In a blink of an eye, you are already in the realm of laws. I guess you won''t be able to stay in this Kyushu Empire for long, right?" Mishui also glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "It is estimated that I thought this Kyushu Saint College could give me much improvement, now I look at it, it''s really rubbish." Two women: "..." Why is there such a big gap between this person and people? Sorrow: "The Jiuyang Absolute Thunder of Kyushu Saint College is gone, which leads to the fact that I don''t really want to stay at Kyushu Saint College. The improvement is far from that big." This is Ye Tianyi''s idea too! "Let''s talk about it later, I may choose Xianmen at that time." Ye Tianyi hesitated. Yes, Xianmen may be his choice now. Kyushu Saint Academy is more of the eighth sect level, but when he goes to Xianmen, he will not empty the dignified fairy gate, right? wait...really not? "I will be with you then." Mishui said. "Why do you stick to me all day?" Disaster: "..." Together with Shijia: "Lets go together, there will be an attendant, wait until the crisis of the Kyushu Empire is over, this fairy will stay honestly at Kyushu Saint Academy for the time being, unless there is some fairy door to dig this fairy, oh yes No, the person from the Spirit Sword School is gone." "Gone?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Yes, people want to kill you, but it''s not easy to kill now, so what should I do? They went to the Lei Ling Empire power party, join them, or kill the Nine Heavens Empress, or kill you together." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "They have nothing to do with it." After breakfast, Weishui went to the college with Shijia. Ye Tianyi didnt bother to go and taught the fairy sister to cook. Now Ye Tianyi is really comfortable to death. At least the hand of the fairy sister has been completely attacked by Ye Tianyi. I took her hand casually, and Sister Shenxian did not reject it. There are legs behind, and then the mouth... Wow! Comfortable! Two days have passed, the empire... has been fully prepared for war. Chapter 298： Turn on the dual system again In the Kyushu Empire, Chang Xi rarely stayed on the Island of Heaven, constantly observing in Northern and Western Xinjiang. Of course, together with her and the evil concubine, see what''s wrong! The empire army has basically gathered in these two positions! And the Lei Ling Empire army is already ready to move. The war just needs to wait for the Leiling Empire to start! It is a pity for Ye Tianyi that although the evil concubine came, Fengya did not come, she was hitting the heavenly realm, and Ye Tianyi slapped the female emperor twice. Xi is uncomfortable! This has to prepare for war again, do I have to rush back from Xijiang or Beijiang every day to be stabbed by this rogue? But there is no way! The war will begin soon, and Chang Xi even hopes to be able to hurry up, and is willing to get him seven times at once! She worries about what if it starts and her treatment is not over yet? Ye Tianyi can''t help it, this treatment can only take seven days. Mu Qianxue is the most uncomfortable! Dreaming every day, every time it was with Ye Tianyi! Ah ah ah ah ah! ! As for Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran... They are also uncomfortable, and they have been having this kind of dream these days... The evil concubine is also uncomfortable! what happened! Ye Tianyi let go of Chang Xi. But tonight, Ye Tianyi intends to shut down this system because he wont be rewarded anymore. Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran and Xi Qianyu have been following Changxi these days. They more or less understand the art of war. , It is possible to look at the front and wait for some maps to give some suggestions. That night, Ye Tianyi shut down the dreaming system and the saint system, waiting for the arrival of the new system. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Undead System]." "Ding...Congratulations on starting the new twin system [Wind and Rain System]." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I wipe? Two systems again?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Recently, this system has made him cool. I came two at once, and then Ye Tianyi took a look at the introduction of the system. [Undead System]: People are mortal, but some people have a little use. During the existence of the undead system, all the dead creatures within ten miles of the undead system will instantly enter the undead system, and can be summoned by the host to deal with the undead. It also has absolute control. The summoned undead possesses the same strength and combat power as before. After the battle, they disappear. For each undead obtained, the madness value is +10 (the Qi-building state is the same as the Heavenly Dao state). The ultimate mission: A total of 20 million undead were obtained. Mission reward: open the second mall, mission penalty: the fairy sisters favorability dropped to a negative number, system remaining time: 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 40 seconds, current number of undeads that can be summoned: 3 Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi said that this system shouldn''t be too humane, it''s hairy? The Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire immediately fought, and then he was given a dead person to summon the undead system. You said that the two countries are fighting, one million, ten million troops, no matter how many deaths, as long as he has as long as he is nearby Undead army, isn''t this forcibly trying to make Ye Tianyi pretend to be B? Wow! Ye Tianyi can see it through! This system is not a pick-up system at all, right? It is purely in various ways and on various occasions to turn on various systems adapted to this occasion and let him install B! Hey! Ye Tianyi said he was tired! He finally understood why he, who didn''t like to pretend to be B, was so ecstatic after seeing the introduction of the undead system...Isn''t it broken by this system? Let him become a layman who likes to pretend to be B! "Sure enough, am I just a layman after all." Ye Tianyi sighed and went up. But this ultimate mission reward is still very tempting. With the temptation of the first two system stores, Ye Tianyi really hopes that this second mall can have any other treasures! Nima! The first mall has resurrection coins...this... Then Ye Tianyi glanced at the second system. In fact, Ye Tianyi can understand the effect of this system just by looking at the name. Wind and Rain System: Auxiliary system. During the existence of the system, the host can freely change the weather, range, and various weather intensities. (Note: The range cannot be higher than one hundred kilometers.) The remaining time of the system is the same as that of the Undead system. The Undead system is closed and the system is closed. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Row! He took it! In this war with soldiers, the weather may bring about unimaginable changes in the battle situation! Otherwise, why the Battle of Chibi was so successful that year is because of the wind! Of course, there must be some special timing, and the terrain can cooperate with each other to play a miraculous effect! Anyway, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know how to use this Wind and Rain system by himself. It seems that this system is forcing himself to pretend to be B in the battle between the Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire! Then he will try! Not sure about success, but... My Nima? Ye Tianyi saw the undead system task punishment... "Fuck!" This system punishment turned out to be that the fairy sister reduced his favorability to a negative number! This Cheating! In other words, 20 million people would die around him? In fact, there are two empires of this level and the Kamikaze Empire. In the battle of the three empires, it should be normal for 20 million people to die, but Ye Tianyi may need to participate in both battlefields to do it. "Well... I will accompany my wife Chang Xi to see the war zone tomorrow, and see if there is any way." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and continued to practice ~ www.novelhall.com~ Early the next morning, Mu Qianxue was moved to cry! didn''t dream! She didn''t dream this time! Finally, there is no need to take a bath or change the sheets and pajamas in the morning! ! So happy! It was such a happy thing to wake up for the first time. But why dont you dream anymore? Mu Qianxue thought for a while. Is it because she doesn''t like Ye Tianyi? No, no, it should not be. Ye Tianyi didnt do anything that made her hate. It is impossible to suddenly dislike it. There is only one possibility, because kissing him during the day led to her thinking about men and women. You are satisfied during the day, so you wont have this dream at night? This is Mu Qianxue''s guess. "Well...it should be like this." Mu Qianxue nodded with a reasonable look. Ye Tianyi is too good... opened the door, Ye Tianyi was cooking breakfast, and Mu Qianxue walked over. "Get up, I''m almost ready for breakfast." Ye Tianyi glanced at Mu Qianxue and said. must go to Chang Xi to check the battlefield quickly, otherwise the mission will fail, and the fairy sister will really abandon him, and why does the favor become negative? Ye Tianyi guessed that he lied to her again, took advantage of her, was discovered by her, and then had no good feelings! is very possible! Mu Qianxue nodded gently. "Or... kiss once a day." Two seconds later, Mu Qianxue whispered. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 299： Empire is about to go to war Yes, Ye Tianyi couldn''t believe her expression! Nima? Sister Shenxian asks for a kiss once a day? what happened? The dreaming system was gone last night, she couldn''t suddenly change so much? Isn''t she... she likes kissing? Wow! In fact, it is not. In fact, Mu Qianxue is thinking that if I kiss you more frequently during the day, it is even more unlikely that I will have thoughts about men and women. I will never have that kind of dream when I sleep in the future! It happens to be effective now, but you can''t stop it, otherwise it will be bad if you rebound again. Then you must increase the offensive and directly kill this dream! Just like curing a disease, if a certain kind of fairy medicine is effective, then continue to use it until the disease is completely cured! Hmm... really smart! nice! "Then this time...can you stop biting me?" Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. "Why stick out your tongue? It''s disgusting." Mu Qianxuedai frowned. "No, sticking out your tongue is called a real kiss, otherwise it can only be a touch." Mu Qianxue still couldn''t stand it. "That''s no kiss." Mu Qianxue shook her head. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, hey, kiss me, I''ll say it later when you agree." "it is good!" Mu Qianxue then stood there and closed his eyes, as if begging for a kiss. It was a little funny to say, she probably used kissing as a way to cure her not dreaming. Ye Tianyi then hooked the corner of his mouth, put one hand around her waist, one hand on the back of her head, and then his big mouth was printed on it. Ye Tianyi was very happy at first, but later it was uncomfortable! What kind of kiss is this? There is no soul at all, but it is very satisfying to think about it. Sakuraba rubbed her big eyes and walked out of the room. Then she saw two people in the kitchen. She opened her small mouth and walked over quietly. He raised his head and looked up beside them, and then came back after watching. Look up on the other side. Its weird, why does the masters father talk to his pretty sister? The two of them were so involved, they didn''t feel Ko Sakuraba at all. Xiao Sakura feather looked around, then silently raised his hand and tugged at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes. "Sakuraba, too." Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Mu Qianxue:? ? ? Mu Qianxue quickly pushed Ye Tianyi away, and then walked away quickly. Ye Tianyi looked at the little Sakura feather who raised her head and pouted her mouth! Damn! This is only one minute, otherwise it would take five minutes as low as possible, and I was interrupted by this girl! "Fuck your ass!" Ye Tianyi said viciously. "Oh." Sakuraba and jue make PP. Snapped-- Ye Tianyi then slapped it on it. It''s time to fight. Kozakuraba:? ? ? After , Ye Tianyi went to Chang Xi, who was looking at the huge topographic map in front of him. Xi Qianyu seemed to be discussing something with Changxi there, and Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran must have rarely come to this island of heaven. In addition to Changxi, there are more than a dozen important ministers, strategy experts, and military Family. Seeing Ye Tianyi, Xi Qianyu twitched his head aside. I dont want to see him recently because I dont know how to face him! I waited all night and didn''t wait for him! was inexplicably angry, maybe a bit lost. Why didn''t he come? Does Xi Qianyu really have no allure in Ye Tianyi''s eyes? Ye Tianyi said, you said it earlier, you said it clearly, I''m sorry to say in person, can you send WeChat? "This is the topographic map of the Kyushu Empire and which country?" Ye Tianyi walked over and asked. "Kamikaze Empire." Xi looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. The Kyushu Empire and the Kamikaze Empire are thousands of miles away, and the Kamikaze Empire can draw out more than five million troops. For the Kyushu Empire, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated. The most important thing is that there are more thunder than the Kyushu Empire. Ling Empire! The two wars, the strong and the strong, the ordinary soldiers and the ordinary soldiers, unless your empire has too few strong, then other empires can send the strong to kill the ordinary soldiers! And there is an unchanging tradition in the mainland, or rules, if the empire and the empire war, no type of hot weapons are allowed to be used, only cold weapons can be used for combat, because the battle of hot weapons, you cannot control it! Nima''s! It''s hilarious, and things like nuclear missiles are bombarding people. How can this be done? Therefore, the mainland allows empires to fight, but if anyone uses heat weapons, he will definitely suffer unreasonable hostility from the mainland''s major empires, sects, and forces! If you dont follow the mainland rules, you are an enemy of the mainland! So, in addition to the number of strong men, whether the troops are sufficient, the formation of troops, the number of warriors among ordinary soldiers is also a very important point. Empire battle is a return to tradition anyway, not a battle in the sky blue continent of the technological age! This is also for the mainland''s consideration. Of course, some equipment for scientific and technological investigations or on the way can be used. Ye Tianyi took a look. This is a topographic map close to a thousand kilometers between the Kamikaze Empire and the Kyushu Empire. It has almost never been developed. There are no railroad tracks and no roads. "How did the Kamikaze Empire come over then?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Partly on foot, and partly transported by various large transport vehicles. After all, there are more than a million people, and the entire empire can''t produce so many vehicles." An old man said. Ye Tianyi is observing. The first thought was whether there was a big river between the two empires, and the river had to be crossed so he could borrow the wind. Yes, yes, and a lot, but not so wide! So this idea is a failure. Chang Xi is now also looking for some ambushes. If the Kamikaze Empire can weaken their forces before they reach the west, it will definitely reduce the burden on the empire, because the main battlefield is in northern Xinjiang, and it can resist the Leiling Empire, although there are many ambushes. , But it is difficult to ambush. "Are you looking for an ambush?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well...but although you can ambush in most places, you can reduce the number of people by tens of thousands at most. It''s better not to ambush." ??Chang Xi rubbed her temples, very headache. "Even if they are in ambush, they have the power of technology and are easy to find." Xi shook her head: "This is simple, just find some strong people to create illusions." Ye Tianyi looked at the terrain map. "Isn''t it nice here?" Ye Tianyi pointed to a location. "The place is big, and our side is high." "Is the Kamikaze Rift Valley? It is indeed an excellent ambush place, and it will even be the only way for the Kamikaze Empire, because this entire road is evenly spread, minimizing time and army physical strength, but heat cannot be used. How do you ambush the war of weapons?" Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. . Ye Tianyi said: "At that time they will pass through the Kamikaze Rift Valley and hit them with countless arrows or stones." Chang Xi shook her head: "It''s useless, there are many strong men accompanying them. This level of ambush will be easily resolved by the strong, and it will cost them tens of thousands at most, an unprecedented hundreds of thousands. The gain is not proportional to the investment, and it is meaningless. ." Chapter 300： Lets start, Xiaoye is going to start pretending B again Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. does make sense! An army of several million kills tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Is there anything wrong with it? Royal Military Master Zhao Tiangao touched his beard and said: "Since ancient times, no one has been able to use a certain strategy to instantly break 500,000 enemies, one million, your Majesty, you should not consider this." Chang Xi rubbed her temples and nodded; "Well, I just want to see if there is a chance, but there is still no chance. Then only five million troops can be divided to Western Xinjiang, and the remaining 30 million can resist northern Xinjiang, and Lei Ling The empire has more than 50 million troops..." This is also why Chang Xi wants to reduce the strength of Xijiang to defend as much as possible. Now it seems that there is no way. Ye Tianyi said that if landmines could be set, it would be so cool! It''s a pity that you can''t use heat weapons. But Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of the wind and rain system. "Actually, it is not impossible," Ye Tianyi said at this time. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. They still know who Ye Tianyi is. This boy is amazing, but... "Young Master Ye, this matter of leading soldiers to fight is different from alchemy and so on. The cost of a decision error in leading soldiers to war is hundreds of thousands, or even a million, the annihilation of the army, and even the destruction of the empire. This kind of thing needs to be considered in all aspects. It''s not that simple." Zhao Tiangao looked at Ye Tianyi and said. I said that it is absolutely impossible to break 500,000 or a million enemies in an ambush in some way, and then this kid said it was possible? Zhao Tiangao is the number one military strategist in the Kyushu Empire. How cool is he? He knew that Ye Tianyi did help the Kyushu Empire a lot, but one yard went to one yard. And if you put in a lot of hard work, only tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, its useless! In general, such a project is very big, the gains are so small, a large number of soldiers are exhausted, and they cannot be put into battle in a short period of time, which is completely ruined. Changxi glanced at Ye Tianyi more. Does this person even understand military strategies? Can''t it? Where was he born? How can I understand this? But inexplicably, there is a slight expectation of him, it may indeed be that Ye Tianyi was too bright before. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "It''s not too late for seniors and everyone to listen to my thoughts before making a final conclusion." xi said: "You speak." A dozen people looked at Ye Tianyi and shook their heads secretly. Her Majesty is estimated to have been completely distorted by Ye Tianyi. She feels that Ye Tianyi''s magical powers, this strategy and talent for training with soldiers, are totally irrelevant to the man of destiny. You have to say that Ye Tianyi grew up. Victory in the imperial family, the general family is fine, but not at all. Ye Tianyi then pointed and said: "This is the Divine Wind Rift Valley, such a large Rift Valley. Her Majesty said that this is a must pass. Then I think the Kamikaze Empire has five million troops, divided into two batches. , Whether you drive or walk through this kamikaze Rift Valley, right?" Xi nodded; "Yes! So what?" "So, for such a big Kamikaze Rift Valley, we only need to place enough Sky Thunder Curse on the ground. Then how come each batch of Kamikaze Empire troops can have millions of people? This Kamikaze Rift Valley can accommodate Millions of people, after they all enter, with the help of the sky thunder to detonate the sky thunder curse, all of them will die. This is not something the strong can stop!" Ye Tianyi said. Zhao Tiangao sighed: "Master Ye, do you think we can''t think of this method? To detonate such a large number and stretch for more than ten, tens of kilometers, more than a dozen strong Thunder attribute of the heavens are needed. Do it? Its a question whether our empire can get more than a dozen thunder-attribute Heavenly Dao realm or dozens of holy monarch thunder-attribute powerhouses." "The second question, even if you can get it, the opponent must have a lot of sages and heavens that can withstand the power of thunder! Once such a large amount of effort is blocked, it will be in vain, even if a small amount is not blocked, the Sky Lei Curse and Sky Lei The power between the curses cannot detonate each other, and the Sky Thunder curse in a small area erupts, killing a few enemies, what is the use?" "Thirdly, the reason why the Kamikaze Rift was the first to be ruled out as an ambush point is that it will definitely be investigated here, and the strong will definitely be found in ambush there." xi also looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Yes, you are thinking too simple, leave this to us, you go and practice." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Well, I didn''t say that the Heavenly Dao Realm or Saint Sovereign Realm could detonate the Heavenly Thunder Curse. What I said was to detonate the Heavenly Thunder Curse with Heavenly Thunder." "That''s even more impossible. In such a big place, even if it is a thunderstorm, can there be a few lightning strikes? Unless it is a thunderstorm with a radius of more than ten kilometers, it can only be achieved by intensive splitting, but can this be achieved by manpower? There has never been such a natural phenomenon in the past." Zhao Tiangao shook his head. Why does this kid think so beautiful? Ye Tianyi laughed. is impossible, how can a normal thunderstorm weather tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of lightning bombarded it? This is a natural phenomenon, and non-human resources can bring about a turnaround! Heavenly Thunder Curse can only be bombarded with the power of Thunder and then detonated. If you want to do it, you need tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. Thunder simultaneously bombards the Kamikaze Rift Valley! How can this be possible with normal people''s thinking? God thunders, the range of thunders, the number of thunders can also be determined? 10,000 thunders hit the ground once? Then Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Xi and said, "Your Majesty, the latter will be handed to me. You only need to provide me with enough Heavenly Thunder Curse." Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. Where is his confidence? If it''s someone else she can only laugh it off, but if it''s Ye Tianyi... She inexplicably wants to choose to believe. "Okay! Now the deity has ordered all the talisman masters of the empire to expeditiously create a heavenly thunder curse." Xi hesitated and nodded. "Your Majesty, this...can''t make it. I''d rather let these talisman masters expeditiously create other talismans that are conducive to the war, even if they can increase the soldiers'' defense capabilities, beware of the profound earth curse that they are directly pierced by a sharp weapon, don The creation of the Heavenly Thunder Curse that can only be detonated with thunder, once it is useless, a lot of preparations before this war are wasted! Zhao Tiangao hurriedly saluted. "The emperor bears all the consequences, you only need to do what you need." Chang Xi said lightly. Zhao Tiangao and even the people next to him clenched their fists. "Your Majesty, just this one move may bring the Empire..." Xi interrupted them. "Get out and prepare first." "Hey..." They sighed. "Subordinates retire!" Then they walked away one after another, and Yu Chiba also walked away. Ye Tianyi then said: "Then I will prepare too!" "Wait, you tell me in detail." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Women just trust their own men!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. Xi Dai frowned. . Should I really believe him? Ye Tianyi said... Let''s start, Xiaoye is about to start playing B again! Chapter 301： Could he be the enemys response? Ye Tianyi then went to Zhuge Qingtian. This plan needs the cooperation of Zhuge Qingtian! This old hooligan is still amazing! At this moment, Zhuge Qingtian is drinking old wine and food with Wei Changsheng. This guy was very happy when he heard Wei Changsheng treat him. The two masters were sitting in a small restaurant in Tiancheng, Kyushu. "Venerable Qingtian, how did you and Ye Qian...you know each other?" Wei Changsheng saw that Zhuge Qingtian and Ye Tianyi seemed to have a good relationship, and Zhuge Qingtian originally admired him, even though he was a younger generation of Wei Changsheng. Zhuge Qingtian put the peanuts in his mouth while saying: "That little rascal... I don''t know if the old man will believe it when I say it." Wei Changsheng toasted a glass of wine and said, "But it doesn''t matter." Zhuge Qingtian felt that no one believed him anyway, so he said: "Suddenly a voice rang in the old man''s mind, asking the old man to go to the holy city of Tianshui to find this kid and help him." Wei Changsheng;? ? ? Foggy grass! Isn''t it the same with me? Is this Zhuge Qingtian also the lucky one chosen by Senior Ye? "The heavenly realm of Venerable Blue Sky..." Zhuge Qingtian smiled and said, "You don''t believe it even if you say it. You will be promoted after helping him." Wei Changsheng:? ? ? As expected! "Hahahaha, Lord Changsheng can be an old man talking nonsense, hahaha." Zhuge Qingtian smiled. "This...actually, Venerable Blue Sky..." At this time, Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. "Damn! Don''t you tell me if you eat something delicious?" Ye Tianyi swaggered over and sat down. Wei Changsheng swallowed. Fuck me! Fortunately, I didn''t say, otherwise I''m afraid Senior Ye will condemn him. "Little hooligan? Why don''t you discuss the body structure with those beautiful female dolls, why are you here?" Zhuge Qingtian glanced at Ye Tianyi, then took a sip of wine. "I''m looking for your help." "Cut, who is Ye Tianyi, who is the son of destiny, and you need my help from the old man?" Zhuge Qingtian laughed. "Stop talking nonsense, will you help?" "Help, help, for the sake of your kid''s appetite for the old man, let''s talk, what''s your favor?" Ye Tianyi looked at Wei Changsheng, and then said: "Maybe the help of Venerable Changsheng is also needed." Wei Changsheng said quickly; "Little things, little things." Ye Tianyi then said: "Let me go somewhere and create an illusion for me. I don''t worry about what others have created. I feel that I will be discovered, and then I will create thousands and tens of thousands of heavenly thunder curses by the way." Two people:? ? ? After , they appeared in the Kamikaze Rift Valley. This place will definitely be explored. In fact, the illusion only needs to be created now, because maybe there will be kamikaze empire drones and the like coming to explore here these days, creating illusions so that they cant see it. Tian Lei cannot fall on a large scale, but he has a system! He can forcibly turn on the thunderstorm and forcefully dispatch the number of thunders to come down! Definitely can blast across the entire Kamikaze Rift Valley in a few seconds, detonating all heavenly thunder curses! A sky thunder curse can bomb a kilometer range, tens of thousands of bombs at the same time, your army of millions will also be annihilated at the same time! As for the direct intensive bombing of the army with the help of sky thunder, it is fine, but the effect is not good! It is estimated that hundreds of thousands will die after the bombing, and it will take time! I am afraid there is a way to teleport and escape in a large area! But when they bombed the Heavenly Thunder Curse, they had no time to transmit and escape. Within a few seconds, all the Heavenly Thunder Curses were detonated, and the entire Kamikaze Rift Valley was detonated. How do you run? That''s right, this is Ye Tianyi''s simple method! It''s normal for them to be unbelief, because they don''t know, they just opened up! after one day Kamikaze Empire... "Everyone, raise troops to the Kyushu Empire, and the convoy will leave tomorrow!" Kamikaze Empire Protector General Shi Tianxing shouted angrily! "Drink! Drink!" Then, the three million army stood up and shouted! That momentum is simply invincible! "Tian Xing, our Kamikaze Empire does not need to pose much threat to the western borders of the Kyushu Empire. We only need to drag the five million troops of the Kyushu Empire to allow the Lei Ling Empire on the main battlefield to capture the northern borders!" The Emperor Kamikaze stood there majesticly and said. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there are ten heavenly realms, eighty holy monarchs assisted, and five million troops attacked. Let alone delay, give your subordinates two days to capture Xijiang!" Shi Tianxing said confidently. "Yes, your majesty and be relieved, my Kamikaze Empire can definitely take advantage of this battle and rank among the eight empires!" Another heavenly realm powerhouse said confidently! "Although this victory has been established, you should not be proud, understand? There are Zi Ningcheng and Liu Tianhai defending in Xijiang. They should not be underestimated. Even if we can win Xijiang, we will try our best to reduce casualties." "Your Majesty, don''t worry! Three million troops follow the order, and the whole army will attack!" "Yes!" Then a million army marched for the Kyushu Empire with great strength. "Military officer, did the Kyushu Empire in the Kamikaze Rift Valley set up an ambush?" Shi Tianxing asked the old man next to him. "The old man has sent people to observe in the past few days, and there is no ambush. The Kyushu Empire is not a fool. The Kamikaze Rift Valley is a natural ambush. We also know that if they set up an ambush there, they will be self-defeating. Take destruction!" "Is there a phantom?" The military teacher said: "Dont worry, the general, there is no illusion. This military division has already sent someone to investigate! There is no one, this is the most normal phenomenon, and the kamikaze empire has ten heavenly paths and 80 holy monarchs. Eight Heavenly Dao, Sage Sovereign is definitely not as many as us, defending 5 million, this time we are set to win!" Shi Tianxing tick the corner of his mouth: "Then it will be fine!" At this moment, Chang Xi is completely messed up! The Kamikaze Empire has sent troops, the Thunder Empire has sent troops! The number of strong opponents is still a mystery! It is Xijiang that makes Chang Xi very worried, your majesty, no, your majesty! Xijiang originally had five million defenders, and the number of strong men was still small. If according to Ye Gongzi, three million were removed and added to northern Xinjiang, then Xijiang was lost! " Zhao Tiangao and dozens of royal family members impeached Ye Tianyi, and persuaded Chang Xi there. "Yes, your Majesty, how many talismans have been mobilized to create a useless sky thunder curse has already caused my Kyushu Empire to fall into a greater disadvantage again, and now I will hand over the Western Frontiers. This is simply the destruction of the Kyushu Empire! Why? Listen to Ye Tianyi!" "Your Majesty, let alone the Kamikaze Rift Valley is landing thousands of thunder, even if there is no thunderstorm, it is a sunny day there!" "Your Majesty insists on this, the Kyushu Empire will surely perish!" "" A group of people knelt down in front of Chang Xi! Xi also feels crazy! Tens of thousands of heavenly thunder curses were given to Ye Tianyi, but everything is based on the premise that Ye Tianyi can make thousands of heavenly thunders fall within a few seconds. How can he do it? Even any heaven knows that it is impossible! But she still chose to believe it! "Turn on the mirror!" Xi then said lightly. "Hey" Then the breezy and sunny Kamikaze Rift Valley appeared in front of a group of people, a peaceful atmosphere. Ye Tianyi lay on it, drank a little wine and ate food, not comfortable. . xi they also saw it. "This... Is this Ye Gongzi really not the enemy''s domestic response?" Chapter 302： Ah, so cute Don''t think Ye Tianyi is very leisurely now, but he is actually very tired. Hemp egg! It took more than a day, in order not to be discovered as much as possible, they only had three people, and they hid the entire Kamikaze Rift Valley full of the Heavenly Thunder Curse, hundreds of thousands of them, can this project be small? Ye Tianyi was really attentive, and Zhuge Qingtian''s vision had already been removed. After all, the other party is not a fool, you can''t think of the other party? phantom? The other party also thought of it! So Ye Tianyi asked him to help withdraw from behind. And now everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng! "Little hooligan, look at what the old man I caught!" Zhuge Qingtian flew over, and then he carried a pheasant in his hand! "Damn! I''ve been starved to death in these two days!" Ye Tianyi looked at the pheasant with bright eyes. is really not as easy as imagined. After nearly two days, Ye Tianyi went back twice, why? Pa Changxi! xi said, why are you boring? Ye Tianyi also wants to be vigorous, but do you try to hide more than 100,000 Heavenly Thunder Curses a day? The key is that this hidden heaven thunder curse is not as simple as burying it in the ground, it has to use spiritual power, wow! Fortunately, there are so many Zhuge Qingtian medicines. Ye Tianyi is working non-stop while knocking on the medicine to restore his spiritual power! is just Chang Xi, Zhao Tiangao and other royals do not know it. When slapped, Chang Xi asked many times, Ye Tianyi always sells Guanzi, so Chang Xi finally left a lot of tooth marks on Ye Tianyi''s shoulder, gritted his teeth angrily! The old lady was terrified, and you let me withdraw three million soldiers without telling me how to do it. This man really wants to kill him! But because of Ye Tianyi''s magic, Chang Xi chose to take a gamble! Even if many people do not understand. So at this moment, they saw Ye Tianyi leisurely lying there drinking wine through mirror images, and they felt that Ye TianyiTM was an enemy spy? You made our country''s Fuzhu Master not do anything for a day, created a heavenly thunder curse for you, and then withdrew 3 million soldiers, which may bring the direct fall of Xijiang, and you lie here drinking and eating meat? This TM is not a spy? "Made! I''m tired of the old man in these two days, let''s have some wine." Zhuge Qingtian directly grabbed the wine in Ye Tianyi''s hand and took two sips. "I said little hooligan, these 100,000 Heavenly Thunder Curses are indeed set, but how do you detonate the Heavenly Thunder Curses? The Kamikaze Rift is so big, to instantly detonate the Heavenly Thunder Curses, you need hundreds of top-level thunder attribute powerhouses. At the same time release the power, and now there is no one, the old man is really curious." Zhuge Qingtian asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. He has forgotten it, Nima''s! Can''t figure it out! But he calculated one more thing... that is the fate of the kamikaze empire... Three million annihilated! He was so confused! How did Ye Tianyi do this! "Watch well, study hard." Ye Tianyi sells Guanzi. Zhuge Qingtian wanted to curse. But this kid is really amazing. At this time, a mirror image appeared in front of them. In the mirror image were Chang Xi and dozens of royal family members behind him. "Ye Tianyi, the three million troops of the Kamikaze Empire are expected to have six hours left, which will arrive at about 12 o''clock in the evening tonight, on your side..." Xi saw Ye Tianyi''s scene, really bewildered! Don''t do that! She, the female emperor of the Nine Heavens, doesn''t care much about Beijiang now, she cares all about you here, if you screw it up, the Kyushu Empire will be over! It''s okay not to withdraw troops, but she withdrew three million troops in Xijiang, leaving two million defenders. If Ye Tianyi fails, five million troops can instantly capture the two million defenders in Xijiang! She is too late to increase her staff. So it can be seen how many bets Chang Xi has made on Ye Tianyi! And Ye Tianyi is drinking here... In Ye Tianyi''s words... Wdnmd! Ye Tianyi said hello to Chang Xi: "Your Majesty, rest assured, everything is under control." "In control? What are you in control? You said that if you can use other methods to attract thousands of thunderbolts at the same time, the old man still believes, what are you doing now? You are not letting the Kyushu Empire destroy itself. !" Zhao Tiangao looked at Ye Tianyi trembling all over. "Yeah, Young Master Ye, can you tell me if it''s okay? Even if it doesn''t work, there is still time to re-enroll the three million troops to the west, when the Kamikaze Empire will come to the Kamikaze Rift Valley. At that time, there is no time to increase staff!" "Ye Tianyi, this is not a joke. Now my teacher really thinks that you are an enemy spy, how can you attract thousands of thunderbolts? Do you let those people step on the thunder curse to detonate it! What a joke! absurd!" "" The group of people pointed at Ye Tianyi, and they didnt feel too much resentment towards Ye Tianyi! That can also be understood, after all, if this series of operations fails, Xijiang will definitely fall! The fall of the West Frontier represents the complete fall of the west of the Kyushu Empire! But the Kyushu Empire has never experienced to fight against the Western Xinjiang. If it fights again, then Northern Xinjiang will also fall! Jiuzhou lost. The key is that they can''t even think of how they can attract thousands of thunder! Lightning rod? Lightning rods are actually lightning rods, but even if you put them full of lightning rods, how many lightning rods can be struck down? That is natural force. Who in this world can attract natural force? Even a ten-kilometer thunderball? Ye Tianyi then said: "Just wait, everyone, watch it tonight." Ye Tianyi also wanted to show them, so now he shows it, firstly, he doesn''t know whether this system can be used for the second thunderbolt, secondly, what if this scene is discovered by the enemy country? "you you you you!!" They pointed to Ye Tianyi and were speechless. "Your Majesty, you can''t be confused!" They are almost crying. Ye Tianyi looked at those old men who were about to cry... Hmm... it''s so cute. xi actually panicked too. "I''ll know everything until tonight." Xi then said lightly. The Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire, the Kamikaze Empire is concerned by the entire continent! And the Kyushu Empire withdrew 3 million troops from the west, naturally many people already know! After all, this is the Internet age. Just take a photo or post a video, and other empires will know it! Kamikaze Empire, Lei Ling Empire are all dumbfounded! Isnt this abandoning the West and ignore it? "Hahaha!!!" The Great Lei Ling laughed. "This Kyushu Empire has completely given up! They would rather abandon Western Xinjiang and send troops to guard northern Xinjiang. They are simply trapped geckos. In order to survive, they have to bite off their tails, hahaha!" Upon hearing the news, those people were really happy. Yes, the illusion given to them is indeed like this! The Kyushu Empire abandoned the car to protect the commander, abandoning the territory of the Western Territory, and preserved the northern border. Although the northern border will have a high military strength, it can survive, but is it useful? It''s useless! ! Of course, this was what Ye Tianyi expected. Its midnight... Chapter 303： I am... the Son of Destiny At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Zhuge Qingtian are standing high on the left of the Shenfeng Rift Valley, more than 100 meters above the rift valley they are going to pass. This is why this place is so suitable for setting up an ambush! At this moment, Chang Xi, Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, and dozens of royals all gathered in the imperial palace! There are very few people in the imperial palace today, because all the time to go has gone to the battlefield. Evil Concubine, Wei Changsheng, Miao Miaofeng and other powerful people are also in northern Xinjiang, and only a few royal heavenly Dao and sages were sent to southern Xinjiang. In front of everyone is a mirror image of the entire Kamikaze Rift Valley, which is equivalent to a live broadcast! Liu Tianhai, Zi Ningcheng is in the general house of Xijiang, and his eyes are fixed on the mirror image in front of them! They are also dumbfounded! How could this female emperor make such a choice? Now the Lei Ling Empire army has not reached the northern border, so this is the place that attracts their most attention! If succeeds, the Kamikaze Empire threatens not to be feared, if defeat, Xijiang falls! "Your Majesty, look at this day, the sky for thousands of miles is full of stars, and there is no trace of thunderclouds. How can this cause thunder? Ye Tianyi has slept here for twelve hours, eats, and has nothing. dry!" "Yes, your Majesty, why on earth do you believe that he doesn''t believe me and wait!" "Hey... a headache." "" Chang Xi stared at the mirror closely and looked at the sky in the mirror, her eyebrows frowned! If the sky at this moment is densely covered with clouds, then you might be able to believe that Ye Tianyi really has some way to do it as the chosen person, but now the sky is full of stars, so the moon is simply not too round... Really, Chang Xi was worried. In fact, she was always worried because she chose to believe that Ye Tianyi was betting on the fate of the Kyushu Empire! "Since you choose to believe him, then you have to believe to the end." Xi said. "But Her Majesty, that person must have something we can believe in! Now he hasn''t shown anything worthy of our trust! Ask him and don''t say it!" "Hey, the old man is anxious to death." "" Liu Qingyu said: "I believe Master Ye, he may be very high-profile, but he is by no means a person who speaks wildly! If he speaks, he will definitely be able to do it!" Everyone looked at Liu Qingyu. Zi Yanran said: "I don''t know him too well, but Yanran thinks that since Miss Liu can say this, she chooses to believe it." Yu Chiba did not speak. "Hey...you guys, I really don''t know how crisis is right now!" Zhao Tiangao sighed. I really dont understand. It doesnt matter if others believe in Ye Tianyi, why does their Empress also believe in Ye Tianyi? She is the empress! It turned out to be... hey... They are always paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Ye Tianyi!" Xi is really uncomfortable to death, you bastard! Can you say something! Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Xi in the mirror and bowed! "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" "There is no thundercloud on this day, so there are so many stars, are you sure there will be no problems?" Xi asked. "Don''t worry, this is not... coming!" Ye Tianyi stood up and looked at the army in the distance. Everyone also looked over! coming! "This person is here! Where is Thunder? Ye Tianyi! Where is Thunder!" Zhao Tiangao roared! My grass mud horse! "Military teacher, don''t worry! Now that the thunder comes out, aren''t they afraid?" Ye Tianyi said. "I" Zhao Tian trembled with anger. The army is here, the Thunder hasn''t! Then you have some thunderclouds! "Boy, I also want to know what you are going to do." Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Study hard, look good!" Ye Tianyi then go forward! "stop!" General Shi Tianxing raised his hand and said, then three million people gradually stopped a few kilometers in front of the Kamikaze Rift Valley! "General, the Kamikaze Rift is ahead." Kamikaze Empire State Master said. The strength of this national teacher is also in the heavenly realm, so don''t be too powerful! "Senior God!" Shi Tianxing yelled, and then an old man riding a red lizard-like monster came to Shi Tianxing. "General." "Senior Tian, ??you are in the realm of heaven, and you are an illusionist. You must be careful and careful in this kamikaze Rift Valley. Although you have explored it, you still trouble Senior Tian to search it thoroughly!" The old man nodded, and then jumped towards the Kamikaze Rift. At the same time, Ye Tianyi and Zhuge Qingtian disappeared in place! Yes, they really disappeared because they knew that the other party had come to investigate, and even if there were only two of them at this moment, they would doubt it if they found it, but they would come back! The other side is watching here nervously! "General, no one, no one above, no illusion, no ambush!" The old man said when he came back! "Hahaha--it seems that the Kyushu Empire has really given up on the Western Frontiers, with 3 million troops, they have chosen to abandon their cars and keep their handsome! Good! Everyone will move on with me and arrive at the Kyushu Empire before dawn !" "Yes!" Then the mighty army flooded into the Kamikaze Rift Valley! "Your Majesty, what about Ye Tianyi?" "Everyone has entered the Kamikaze Rift Valley, and Ye Tianyi is gone. Isn''t he really a rebel?" "Damn it! Damn it! I was tricked!" "" "Shut up!" Xi gave a cold voice, and the people behind him stopped one after another. "Your Majesty!" Xi Dai''s eyebrows frowned and said: "Since you choose to believe, then you must believe!" More and more people are entering the Great Rift Valley, but Ye Tianyi has not yet appeared! "Hahaha, everyone of the Kamikaze Empire, we have come to the Kamikaze Rift Valley. There is currently no ambush. It seems that the Kyushu Empire has completely abandoned the Western Frontier. You can rest assured!" The foremost Shi Tianxing is holding a mobile phone and is in a video call with the kamikaze and other powerful people! "Hahaha, that''s good! Take the Western Xinjiang! One-tenth of the Kyushu Empire is ours!" Kamikaze the Great laughed. And just when three million troops entered... At this time, Ye Tianyi''s figure appeared again above the Divine Wind Rift Valley! "He is back?" Seeing this scene, Chang Xi was also relieved! No matter what, Ye Tianyi''s failure to run proves that he has a way! But... The sky is still full of stars, what can he do? Anyway, in her heavenly realm, everyone around them has no way! "Who!" Ye Tianyi''s sudden appearance naturally couldn''t escape the perception of those strong, they all raised their heads and looked at the person above their heads. Shi Tianxings mobile phone fell to the ground subconsciously! Is there an ambush? "Just one person!" "What? Who is that?" "do not know!" "" "Boy, who are you? Don''t pretend to be garlic!" Shi Tianxing pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly... "Everyone, now is the time to make you feel desperate!" Ye Tianyi then raised his hand. "The cloud is coming!" In the next instant, above the entire Kamikaze Rift Valley, there were originally numerous stars, but suddenly, dense and thick thunderclouds were enveloped, as if suddenly appeared. "what!" Everyone over there is stunned! What is this? How did he make thunderclouds appear in the sky instantly? And the people below are confused! Subconsciously, I was afraid but I found that it was only one person! Is this a clown? Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Thunder come!" The next moment... rumbling-- The thundercloud is shining densely with thunder, like the end of the world, plus it is the dark night at the moment... the flickering thunder lights up the whole night! Especially terrible! Kyushu Empire is stunned! How did he achieve that when the cloud came, the thundercloud came, and the thunder came, the thunder condensed? This... who of this TM can guess? Call the wind and call the rain? Is this a god? Heaven''s realm can''t call the wind and call the rain! "Quick! Stop him! There is a conspiracy! There is definitely a conspiracy!" looked up at the sky below, suddenly felt something was wrong! "It''s late." Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi raised his hand, palm facing the sky. rumbling-- Snap it Countless thunders condensed want to hit! "I am... Son of Destiny! Uh-" boom boom boom The visual impact is frightening! ! A thick thundercloud enveloped the upper part of the Kamikaze Rift. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of thunderstorms slashed straight down, completely lighting up the night, and the background was Ye Tianyi raising his hand, as if raising his hand, Wan Leiqing drop! Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 304： He may not be from this world Below , the thunder flickered, detonating all the heavenly thunder curses. "what--" "Run, hurry...ah!!!" "" In an instant, it was too late for those who wanted to run, and Ye Tianyi disappeared in place with the help of the charm Zhuge Qingtian gave him! This is what he can do, and he can do nothing for the rest! However, it is enough! On the other side, Chang Xi and the others watched this scene in shock! The shock to them is not that the thunder curse almost wiped out the three million enemy troops this day, but the scene just now! The cloud comes, the cloud comes! Thunder comes, so does thunder! The last scene still flickers before their eyes! Ye Tianyi raised his hand and opened his arms. The sound of "I am the son of destiny", coupled with the shocking background of hundreds of thousands of thunders, is simply... invincible! "This this" Those Zhao Tiangao and others stared at this scene incredibly. "This Young Master Ye is so sacred! He can cause hundreds of thousands of sky thunders to fall at the same time with only words! You know, the previous second is still huge and huge! There is no thundercloud!" "The Son of Destiny! Is this the Son of Destiny! A line of poem has drawn a vision of heaven and earth, and the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious. Now, can one sentence call the wind and the rain?" "How is this possible? The so-called Son of Destiny is also a man with a boundless future, but he calls the wind and the rain... Isn''t that a god?" "Gosh!" "" Xi looked at that picture, her beautiful eyes were glowing! Same as her, Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu, Xi Qianyu and the others are also shining in their beautiful eyes. The longer I have known him, I realize that I dont know him more and more. "Your Majesty, the minister apologizes for what I said before!" Zhao Tiangao said quickly. "Yes, the minister also has to apologize. I didn''t expect this young master Ye to be so against the sky!" "Hey... we are really old, the world has changed, it really has changed!" "" The group of people sighed secretly. "It''s not that the world has changed." Xi said. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Chang Xi. "Ye Tianyi may not belong to this world." Chang Xi sighed secretly. As everyone knows, she was right when she praised Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi does not belong to this world! "It''s incredible!" They couldn''t help but marvel! "The annihilation of the three million troops of the Kamikaze Empire will definitely shake the entire continent." Chang Xi shook his head: "Although it can tremble the entire continent, it''s useless. It just adds three million troops to the main battlefield of Northern Xinjiang, but it''s already very powerful!" is indeed very, very powerful. It wiped out three million troops without any effort! This is an unprecedented record for the entire continent! It was broken by Ye Tianyi! It is enough to shock the entire continent! Even if the Kyushu Empire is gone! It was enough to shock everyone. Click, click Shi Tianxing of the Kamikaze Empire and other strong men stood there with disgraced faces, looking at the kamikaze rift valley full of mess and countless corpses! Their mentality exploded! It was completely blown through! came forward aggressively and confidently, and then even the army of the Kyushu Empire had not seen it, and the three million army was gone! That''s it! "Why! Why is it like this! Why on earth!" Shi Tianxing roared! "General, this is not what we can expect. Who knows that hundreds of thousands of thunders will be bombarded. How can this natural level of power be controlled by humans! Who is that person!" "The Kyushu Empire! The Kyushu Empire! Ah ah ah!!!" Shi Tianxing knelt there, hammering the ground frantically. The mentality is completely blown through! They finally understood why the Kyushu Empire would withdraw three million troops from the West Xinjiang. They thought they were going to abandon the West Xinjiang and mainly defend the northern Xinjiang. Now it seems that they had planned for a long time! But, he cant be blamed for this. If you replace anyone, who would have thought that this would happen? "Now all my energy is in Beijiang, Junshi Zhao, tell me about the current situation!" Xi cleared up her shocked mood. Zhao Tiangao said: "If Western Xinjiang is not counted, the total strength of the Leiling Empire in Northern Xinjiang should be between 55 million and 60 million. There are three main battlefields in Northern Xinjiang, and the total strength of our Kyushu Empire is 2,800. Ten thousand, divided into three main battlefields, each of which averages around ten million." "For every main battlefield, our Kyushu Empire will be tens of millions less than the opponent." Xi slowly paced and pondered slightly. "Where is the strong?" Xi asked. Zhao Tiangao said: "If you are the strongest, I count all the power increase in the northern frontier of the Kyushu Empire, 133 in the Heavenly Realm, and 1,800 in the Holy Sovereign Realm." "Where is the Thunder Empire?" "This" Zhao Tiangao hesitated. "Speak!" "There should be about 170 people in the Heavenly Dao Realm of the Lei Ling Empire, and the Saint King Realm is almost the same as ours! This is only a preliminary estimate. Zhao Tiangao said. Xi Dai frowned slightly. Dont look at it, it seems that there are dozens of people missing, but... Dozens of heavenly realms! How does this bridge the gap? Thirty million troops, a gap of dozens of heavens! Think about it, if Ye Tianyi hadnt killed three million troops, then the northern border defenders would have lost another three million... But why is there still a high chance of being able to hold it? Because never forget, the defender has the advantage, one million defenders can hold two million attackers! Because it is possible to attack from a long distance high above the wall of the built Great Wall, and the defender can prepare in advance! Xi probably forgot it, if under normal circumstances, without the intervention of the strong, it should be able to defend, but if the strong on his side loses, then it is completely fallen! No chance! The gap of more than forty heavens... can''t make up, but they can''t do it if they want to fall! Hu Xi took a deep breath. "Tomorrow and daytime, everyone will go to Northern Xinjiang!" "Yes!" The news that the three million troops of the Kamikaze Empire was destroyed has naturally spread. "What? The three million troops of the Kamikaze Empire were destroyed by the Kyushu Empire? How much did the Kyushu Empire lose?" The Great Emperor Lei Ling personally consigned, and then received the news and quickly asked. "This" "Say!" "Zero loss." "what!" The Great Emperor Lei Ling, together with some powerful people around him, opened his eyes wide, with a look of disbelief! "Zero loss? How is it possible? What method did they use?" asked the Pope in disbelief. The news somehow made them jealous. . This TM is too scary, right? "It is said that a person appeared, and I dont know who it is. He said that the cloud came and the cloud came, and he said that the thunder came and thunder came. Zhang Tianlei curse..." Chapter 305： This arrogant empress The Great Emperor Lei Ling glanced at each other in shock. "The Heavenly Thunder Curse can only be detonated with the powerful thunder power and the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. You said it detonated at the same time? Tens of thousands of heavenly thunders?" Lei Ling asked in shock. "Yes, that person seems to be able to call the wind and the rain!" "Bullshit! Everything is bullshit! It''s all fake! There are absolutely hidden secrets in this!" Lei Ling said. The Pope nodded; "There may indeed be some unknown secrets, but it doesnt matter if this matter is true. The Kyushu Empire has only two million in the Western Frontiers, and the Kamikaze Empire has two million. Its good to crush the northern frontiers of the Kyushu Empire in a crushing stance!" Emperor Lei Ling nodded; "Yes, dont interfere with us in this matter. Tomorrow afternoon you will be able to reach the territory of the northern borders of the Kyushu Empire. The Lei Ling Empire has 55 million troops, and the Kyushu Empire is only close to 3000. Ten thousand, the Lei Ling Empire currently has more heavenly realms than the Kyushu Empire! There is absolutely no problem." If they have the same number of Heavenly Dao and Saint Monarch powers as the opponent, but with an additional army of close to 30 million, he really has no confidence, and may not even attack the Kyushu Empire in a short time, but the number of Heavenly Dao realms is crushed. , This is his greatest confidence! "Also, the Pope, there is one thing that the emperor hasn''t said before, that is..." Then he took out a spar and handed it to the pope. "This is... teleporting spar?? What does your majesty mean?" "Just like this then..." Pope''s eyes lit up. "The Kyushu Empire will definitely be defeated!" Hearing the plan of Emperor Lei Ling, the Pope was already confident enough to say such things! Then you can imagine how seamless their plan is! How unsolvable! The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and Chang Xi had already left! Xi is very uncomfortable, is it Mao? Because the treatment is not over yet! She is only the second stage of the heavenly realm, although most of the heavenly realms are second and third stages, but she can''t crush it! She can only fight like an ordinary heavenly realm, and she is very unhappy in her heart! Ye Tianyi walked out quietly, and Chang Xi was getting ready to go in the imperial palace under the island of heaven. "Why are you here?" In the garden, Xi Qianyu saw Ye Tianyi and asked in surprise. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "I''m going to discuss things with Her Majesty the Empress." "I thought you slept here last night." Yu Chiba said slightly. "Ahahaha, I just rushed over in the morning." Ye Tianyi covered up. Then you can''t say that you slept in Chang Xi''s bed in the middle of the night, right? "Oh." Xi Qianyu then said, "I''m going to prepare for the battle." After that, she walked away. "Hey, I''ll go too." Ye Tianyi moved to the side of Xi Qianyu. "You also go to the battlefield?" Yu Chiba asked in surprise. "Crap, you didn''t see it last night, did you?" Yu Chiba; "..." Don''t say it, thinking of the scene last night, it is estimated that it can be carved in Yu Qianyu''s mind for a lifetime. Ye Tianyi opened his arms and said "I am the son of destiny", the background of thousands of thunder, it is simply... To be honest, if those girls who are a little bit nymphomaniac saw this scene, their legs would be shaking, and the place they were standing would be wet. Then Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu came below. "Master Ye!" "Ye Gongzi..." "" Ye Tianyi''s appearance caused the group of people to shout from the heart. Ye Tianyi looked at them still a little uncomfortable. Didn''t these people pay back all kinds of diss before? "Ye Gongzi, the old man was stupid about what happened before, and I have to apologize to you solemnly." Zhao Tiangao saluted Ye Tianyi. "Yes, we also need to apologize to Ye Gongzi." The royal family saluted Ye Tianyi one after another. "Hey, don''t do this, don''t do this, you don''t need to apologize." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said with a smile. However, Ye Tianyi''s next sentence made everyone stagger. "Apologizing is pointless, discount it, it''s more realistic." "Uh--" At such a severe moment, Ye Tianyi almost made the corners of her mouth rise. This person is the devil! "If you are ready, let''s go." Xi said lightly. "I will go too." Ye Tianyi said. Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. "what are you going to do?" "Fighting, what else can I do? Although I was not born in the Kyushu Empire, I am now a member of the Kyushu Empire. I must be able to contribute!" Ye Tianyi was pretty cool yesterday, now there are three million undead army directly, that is equivalent to adding three million troops to the Kyushu Empire! "You can not." Xi shook her head. "why?" "Young Master Ye, your Majesty is worried about you. The entire Lei Ling Empire hates Young Master Ye. There are countless people who want to kill Young Master Ye. If Young Master Ye goes to the battlefield, once he appears on the battlefield, he will definitely become the target of public criticism! It''s dangerous!" Zhao Tiangao said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Xi, and Chang Xi proudly turned her head to the other side as if she was looking at something. My heart felt warm. This woman... It seems that it was too gentle last night, otherwise she would definitely want to throw herself into the battlefield. Well, then I will not be so gentle. "But there is a huge gap in the strength of the two countries. What if I can bring you some unimaginable benefits?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "This" If it were before , nobody would believe it, but the scene last night shocked everyone. Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. "Okay, then you follow me! And you are not allowed to participate in battle." "Xing Ba." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Then let''s go!" Ye Tianyi said: "You go first, and I will rush over, so I won''t be with you." "it is good!" Then Ye Tianyi left. Why did he leave? Sister Shenxian! I said it before, and she also helped. Now the number of strong Kyushu Empire is less than that of the other party. If you can have one more, you must have one more. This is the empire of his own wife, so he must pay attention to it. "Sister Shenxian..." Ye Tianyi returned home, and Mu Qianxue had just made breakfast with everyone. "Ok?" "Go to the battlefield." Mu Qianxue stood up. "it is good." Simply, directly, and dumb! This is one of the reasons why Ye Tianyi likes the fairy sister so much. "What? Are you going to the battlefield?" Shijia looked at Ye Tianyi. What happened last night did not spread, only the big empires, big families, high-level people know, ordinary people will definitely not know for the time being, but after a while, everyone will know it. "Go, do me a favor." "Wait for me, I will change my clothes, ask for a leave today, and I will go too!". "me too!" Then Shi Jiayi and Huoshui returned to their home. Chapter 306： The war is coming! Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi, Meishui, Mu Qianxue, and of course Sakurayu, Ye Tianyi drove the car personally and took them to northern Xinjiang. The entire continent is watching the war between the two empires, and a lot of reporters from the two empires broadcast live on the battlefield! I dont know how many people on the whole continent stopped their work and watched the situation of the two empires all the time! You know, the battle between the two super empires hasnt happened in the entire continent for a hundred years. At most, some small empires are looking for a sense of existence. This kind of sensational battle on the continent includes hundreds of forces. How many people can you say? Not concerned? Of course, these reporters are also desperate, because they are also easy to hang up. Time slowly passed, Chang Xi stood on the wall of Tiancheng City in Beizhou, looking out to the empty battlefield that couldn''t be seen! Beside her are the evil concubine, Wei Changsheng, Zhuge Qingtian, Moon God Yue Ya''er, Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu, Xi Qianyu, the royal family and many other powerful men. Farther away, the densely packed soldiers set up their bows and arrows. Fire throwers and other equipment are waiting for the arrival of the enemy! "Your Majesty, the number of our heavenly realm powerhouses may be quite different." Wei Changsheng said in the back. Xi nodded; "Well, so thank you all for your support!" Beizhou Tiancheng is a huge city. The three northernmost cities of the Kyushu Empire belong to the fortress city, the Beizhou Tiancheng in the middle, the northern city on the left, and the Fengwang city on the right. The three cities are almost in a straight line guarding the north of the entire Kyushu Empire, and they have built a great wall that stretches for hundreds of miles and resembles the earth, because they are the Lei Ling Empire to the north, so it must be! If you want to truly enter the realm of the Kyushu Empire, you can only break through one of the three cities. Obviously, Beizhou Tiancheng in the middle is the most important. Once the army rushes into Beizhou Tiancheng, you can encircle the surrounding two cities. At the same time, the entire Kyushu Empire was captured by proliferation! Therefore, this Beizhou Tiancheng must be the fiercest battlefield! The evil concubine took a look and said, "Where''s Ye Gongzi? What about his type of spell card that can turn heaven into the eighth?" xi stretched out her hand, and then took out thirty kings, eight kings and eight cards. "There are 30 spell cards in total, and the effect is extremely simple. You only need to lock a target within your sight to crush the spell card and the effect can be triggered." Everyone was surprised. How to use this spell card is so simple? Don''t even need to stick to people? Just lock it with your mind? This "Thousand feathers, you hand out the spell cards to you friends in the heavenly realm." "Yes!" "I heard about what happened last night, how did Ye Tianyi do it?" The evil concubine looked at Zhuge Qingtian with interest. "Your Excellency Evil Concubine, don''t look at me, old man, I am also confused, okay?" Zhuge Qingtian shrugged helplessly. "This Ye Tianyi is the first person ever seen by the deity in his life." The evil concubine said. "It is also the first young talent we have ever seen such a wicked evildoer in our lives!" Yue Yaer said. "Yeah, I really don''t know how this person did it, eh? What about others?" 翷 Peak Master asked suspiciously. xi said: "I don''t know what I''m doing, come here later!" "Maybe this young master Ye can give us unimaginable surprises today, what do you think?" Nanning Pavilion Pavilion Master said with a smile. "The possibility is unlikely. What surprises can there be? I killed 3 million enemies before and prepared two days beforehand, but now there is no preparation. He is indeed magical, but he is also a human after all. A strong sighed secretly. "Yes, it''s a human after all." In front of the city, a densely packed army of millions gathered there, waiting for the arrival of the opponent. In the afternoon, the distant horizon slowly turned red, followed by dust from a distance! "I''m coming!" Everyone cheered up. "The whole army listens to the order and prepares for war!" General Bethmiao yelled. "Drink!" The millions of army shouted! Chang Xi Dai eyebrows frowned and looked forward. The total number of defenders in the Kyushu Empire Beizhou Tiancheng was 10 million, but I dont know how many people attacked Beizhou Tiancheng and how many heavenly realms there were... At this time, Ye Tianyi and several people walked up the city wall. Because Ye Tianyi had the token given to him by Changxi, they could easily come here. Changxi glanced at Mu Qianxue who was wearing a white dress, holding popcorn, and curiously looking at the surrounding Mu Qianxue while eating. Did he invite her to come for something? Xi showed a shocked expression! He can actually invite her. Everyone looked at them. Those people were taken aback. Next to Ye Tianyi...beautiful girl...it''s so! "Oh, it''s really time for me to come here." Ye Tianyi looked into the distance, watching the dust that was shaken up, secretly marveling. In this life...No, I have never seen this in my previous life. "How many are these?" Their eyes were on Mu Qianxue''s body, Shi Jiayi, they could see through the disaster, but they couldn''t see through this extremely immortal Mu Qianxue. "Oh, she is my fairy sister." Ye Tianyi grinned. Mu Qianxue nodded slightly to them, and then stretched out his hand, a cup of Coke appeared in his hand, sucking gruntingly. everyone; "..." "Master Dad, there are so many people." Sakuraba lay there and looked at so many people below, her mouth slightly opened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ big eyes flashed with small stars. "coming!" Then all their attention was put forward. The densely packed army, led by the great emperor Lei Ling and other powerful men, slowly came to Beizhou Tiancheng, a kilometer away from the Kyushu Empire army. ಡ Xi and others jumped and flew before the Kyushu Empire army. Ye Tianyi, Mu Qianxue, Xi Qianyu and others stayed on the city wall. Ye Tianyi said that he also wanted to fly over, but his strength did not allow it. "Young Master Ye, do you have any ideas?" Liu Qingyu asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. I feel that Ye Tianyi is really special. "Hey, I am not a god, I can turn things around." Ye Tianyi smiled. Liu Qing said, "It just feels that since Master Ye has come to this battlefield, Master Ye might have some solutions." Now Liu Qingyu has some blind faith in Ye Tianyi. Zi Yanran smiled and said: "Ye Gongzi is indeed the Son of Destiny, especially the scene last night, he is so handsome." "Am I not handsome now?" Ye Tianyi quipped. "Also handsome." Then their eyes focused on the battlefield. . "The Nine Heavens Empress, do you think all this is coming too fast? It hasn''t been a week since the end of the heroes'' meeting. Our two countries have already met each other in battle. Don''t worry, this is not the fastest, but Kyushu is faster The empire was renamed Lei Ling Empire." The Great Emperor Lei Ling looked at Chang Xi and said coldly. Chapter 307： Counting 0 days Chang Xi glanced at the people in front of her. I just estimated it above, the Lei Ling Empire''s army here is estimated to be in the early 20 million! As for the Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse, I don''t know yet. "Really? Then we have to look at the skills of the Lei Ling Empire!" xi responded coldly. The Emperor Lei Ling has the Pope and Dark Blood around him, so he is not very afraid of the other party''s Yue Ya''er, the evil concubine. The strongest people on both sides should be the Pope, Mingxue, Yueyaer and Xiefei. Other heavenly realms may be lower. "Is the Nine Heavens Empress, Beizhou Tiancheng, ten million defenders? It''s really pitiful." "If Lei Ling Great Emperor Lei Ling Empire''s 20 million offensive army can''t take Beizhou Tiancheng, that would be a joke." Xi shot back. "Try it then!" Lei Ling the Great then raised his hand. "The whole army listens to orders!" "Drink!" "Target, Kitashu Amagi, attack!" "Go!" "Kill!" Xi raised his hand: "The whole army listens to the order!" "kill!" Following Chang Xi''s order, the Kyushu Empire army greeted him! ಡ At the same time, the strong on both sides also sought their own goals, went to the side or fought in the void. Ye Tianyi stood there looking at the battlefield, shocked. "I think I might have come here wrong." Shijia said helplessly. "why?" "In this scene, I completely feel that I am not qualified to go in." Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at the battlefield. He is counting the number of strong players on both sides. Changxis opponent is not Lei Ling the Great, but a Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse he does not know, the evil concubine fights the Pope, Yue Ya''er fights the Underworld, and the rest of the Xiao family and other major forces basically have opponents! "Ye Tianyi! Let''s take my life!" Suddenly shouted, the Venerable Spirit Sword flew into the void and rushed towards Ye Tianyi above the city wall. In an instant, the bows and arrows of countless soldiers around were shot at the Venerable Spirit Sword! But is it useful? The bow and arrow hit the defensive gas outside his body and fell one after another. "Be careful!" Xi Qianyu and the others subconsciously stood in front of Ye Tianyi. "You come back to me!" Zhuge Qingtian''s figure suddenly appeared behind Venerable Spirit Sword. boom-- Venerable Spirit Sword turned around under pressure and punched Zhuge Qingtian, then flew out. "Yin and Yang are boundless, heaven and earth are a sword!" Zhuge Qingtian quickly pinched the Seal, and then a golden giant sword locked onto the Venerable Spirit Sword in the void, and killed him directly! boom At the same time, a strong man of Heaven appeared above the Venerable Spirit Sword, blocking all the power! "Your Excellency Zhuge Qingtian, your opponent is me!" Whizzing-- boom Ye Tianyi stared at the powerhouse battles in various places such as Void! This TM is too shocking! Many people are the first time Ye Tianyi has seen them shoot! Is this the way of heaven? "Ding...your crazy drag value +1000." "Ding" And Ye Tianyi''s undead system is increasing the number of undead crazy. "I''m going!" Xi Qianyu said, then jumped into the battlefield! Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran also rushed in at the same time. If Chang Xi is definitely not letting them go, they promised to come over and do some guidance instead of fighting! Shijia glanced at Fushui. "We are on it too!" "be careful!" Ye Tianyi reminded him. "Ok!" Then they entered the queue of the Kyushu Empire and killed the Lei Ling Empire! "Why don''t you go?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi. "I can''t go. How many people are staring at me. As soon as I go out, I don''t know how many powerful people will instantly lock me in." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "what about me?" Mu Qianxue asked. Ye Tianyi''s eyes scanned the entire battlefield. Ye Tianyi glanced at him and said, "Look, sister god, are the heavenly realm powerhouses of the Lei Ling Empire deliberately pulling the Kyushu Empire powerhouse off the battlefield?" Mu Qianxue took a look. "Seems." "They are deliberately bringing the Heavenly Dao Realm of the Kyushu Empire to a farther place, so that the Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse will come out from behind, crush them by numbers, and forcibly kill the Kyushu Empire''s tens of thousands of troops! In this way, the Lei Ling Empire can directly Rushed in!" Ye Tianyi said. "It turned out to be like this." Ye Tianyi guessed, their heavenly realm is diverting the Kyushu Empires divine realm, what are they doing? After leading away, there is still heaven in the dark! They can shoot directly and easily occupy Beizhou Tiancheng! Everyone thinks too simple! Everyone did not expect that the Lei Ling Empire would have so many heavenly realms! But what the Lei Ling Empire did not expect is that the Kyushu Empire still has so many kings, eight kings and eight cards! "Change!" On the other side, Zhuge Qingtian directly turned the opponent''s heavenly realm into a king. "Damn! It works!" Zhuge Qingtian''s eyes lit up. This opponent is a member of the Lei Ling Empire, so he can be killed! "The Promise of Heaven and Earth! A stunning sword!" ͡ "what!" On the other side, Emperor Lei Ling saw this scene! One of their heavenly realms has just fallen? "Damn it! Damn it! This Ye Tianyi''s spell card didn''t expect to have it!!" the other side "Change!" "what--" "Become the bastard!" "what--" Suddenly, several experts in the Heavenly Dao Realm of the Kyushu Empire turned their opponents into the **** without warning, and then realized the beheading! "What! Why do they have so many?" The great Lei Ling had never expected it! The heavenly realm was originally an existence that would never die without wanting to die. However, after UU reading www.uukahnshu.com was turned into a king... "Damn it!" The Great Lei Ling clenched his fist! His guess is that there should not be many Spell Cards, so he hid his hand, leaving some Heavenly Dao to kill thousands of troops and or possibly other Kyushu Empire Heavenly Dao, but did not protect other Heavenly Dao, but unexpectedly, they There are so many spell cards? Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. "Then now, can''t your hidden Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse come out?" The Great Emperor Lei Ling saw that the situation was not good, and the Heavenly Dao had fallen like this. That is definitely bad news! can''t hide it! "come out!" Lei Ling yelled angrily. ಡ Dozens of heavenly Dao rushed out one after another, at that moment, heaven and earth lost its color! "Damn it! Traitors! All traitors!" Zhao Tiangao clenched his fists as he watched the two dozen former royal family members of the Kyushu Empire rushing into the battlefield. "Fortunately there is Master Ye''s spell card, otherwise, this battle has been lost!" Zhao Tiangao walked over and looked at Ye Tianyi respectfully and said. The entire battlefield, the battlefield of the strong is divided into an unimaginable range, and there are not even many strong ones! Time passes slowly... it''s dark. Time soon came late at night. This battle has been over six hours! But the battle has not yet been established! The strong have not yet come back! The battle has just begun! Chapter 308： Then, leave them to me! Shijia talked to Mishui, Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu and the others had already come back to rest, covered in blood and panting. And Yu Chiba still persisted. But... Everyone has discovered one thing... Almost all the strong have disappeared, and they may even reach dozens or hundreds of kilometers away! Heavenly Dao of similar strength, the saintly powerful, may not be able to tell the victory or defeat for a few days! The Great Lei Ling has always been the leader of the Lei Ling Empire''s army throughout the whole process. The generals of the Kyushu Empire are attracted by the strong. Although they want to come back, once they fight, it is not something you can come back if you want to. Understand! The national teacher of the Kyushu Empire, Zhao Tiangao, dominated the battlefield throughout the entire process, but... There is an army of more than 20 million on one side and an army of 10 million on the other. No matter how dominant it is, the Kyushu Empire will always be defeated! Mu Qianxue has already shot, but... Ye Tianyi thinks it is always good to keep the fairy sister as the hole card, but the opponent has too many heavenly Dao, Ye Tianyi is really worried, although Tian Dao is hard to die, but he can''t stand being besieged! There are seventy heavenly roads in the northern state of the Kyushu Empire, and about 110 people have come to the battlefield of the northern state of the Thunder-Ling Empire! Now they have all disappeared in the main battlefield, there is no heaven in the main battlefield! All of this, Chang Xi and the others didn''t know, nor did they expect that at this moment they have been attracted away! Ye Tianyi looked at the fairy sister. "She is so strong!" A strong man spit out blood! ಡ Five Heavenly Dao rushed towards Mu Qianxue again. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Nima coins! There are five other heavenly ways? How many heavenly ways are there!" Ye Tianyi was forced! After a minute of fighting, when the Great Emperor Lei Ling saw that the Kyushu Empire had no way to help him, he knew that the Kyushu Empire had no way of heaven! The number of heavenly beings is crushed, but if the battlefield is together, perhaps one hundred and fifty heavenly beings may not be able to defeat 70 heavenly beings in a short time, let alone beheaded, but if they are led away, there will be no on both sides. Heavenly realm, the main battlefield, their crushed forces can conquer Beizhou Tiancheng! On the other side, it is divided into dozens of small battlefields, and the heavenly realm is almost a two-on-one situation, and there is a chance to kill the Kyushu Empire''s Heavenly Way! But this is not safe yet! More secure in the back! The plan of the Lei Ling Empire has just begun. In the next instant, Mu Qianxue and the other six heavenly Dao disappeared in place! This is also the reason why Ye Tianyi didn''t let Mu Qianxue take action. Mu Qianxue always had a Dinghai Shenzhen, and now Mu Qianxue was taken away! ! This is a conspiracy! Ye Tianyi frowned! Ye Tianyi''s army of undead has been charged to 8 million! Yes, what does it prove? It proves that in these seven hours of fierce battle, five million people died on both sides! The smell of blood is full of blood in the air, Ye Tianyi stood here all the time! Xi they were all attracted away. "Withdraw! Everyone withdraws to the city!!" Zhao Tiangao shouted angrily! Then the remaining army of the Kyushu Empire withdrew back into the Northern Sky City! "Hahaha" The Great Emperor Lei Ling led a dense army approaching, and above, countless bows and arrows were ready to go! "It''s over! The Kyushu Empire is over this time!" Several reporters who were broadcasting live on the city wall showed worried expressions. In fact, for them, for the people, the empire war had little impact on them, it was just the royal family changing hands! But no one wants the emperor of his empire to change hands! Countless barrage on the live broadcast platform is frantically scrolling! "The Kyushu Empire is defeated! The Kyushu Empire is defeated by too few strong people! But I really tried my best!" "The Lei Ling Empire still has about 18 million troops, while the Kyushu Empire probably only has 7 million!" "It''s over! Seven million can''t hold the 18 million troops!" "" Zhao Tiangao clenched his fists. "It''s over! Your Majesty and the others don''t know where they are at the moment, we can only defend it!" xi and others are trying their best to fight against the two Lei Ling Empire Heavenly Dao, as long as they fight one more, the others will be less stressed! However, the situation on the army side... The Thunder-Ling Empire powerhouse did not have the intention of fighting them at all, but just drew them away, while Chang Xi and his thoughts were that they could do their best to destroy a heaven, that is, the Kyushu Empire would have one more hope of victory! A few hours later, they dont even know where they are fighting now! wanted to come back, but found... Can not go back! Xi was flanked by two heavens! Now she doesn''t even know what the battle is going on in Beizhou Tiancheng, and she doesn''t even know how many heavenly Daos there are in the Kyushu Empire! I have completely lost any news there. She didn''t even know that all the heavens were far away from the main battlefield. The Great Lei Ling sneered. This point, it should be fine! He doesn''t want so many troops of the Kyushu Empire to die, because the Kyushu Empire is destroyed, and those troops are his! Why must it be destroyed? "Zhao Tiangao! Now all the heavenly realms of the Kyushu Empire have been attracted away, and you can''t get out of your body, don''t you surrender?" Lei Ling pointed at Zhao Tiangao and said. "Huh! Do you think you can capture my Beizhou Tiancheng with 18 million in a short period of time? It won''t be long before the female emperor and the strong will come back!" Zhao Tiangao gave a cold snort. "Hahaha, you didn''t understand what the emperor meant. The emperor said, you don''t have the heavenly way anymore, right? The last heavenly way has just been attracted away, right? Then now, you can come back!" At this moment, the light flashed. Brush and brush More than a hundred heavenly Dao suddenly appeared above the void. "what!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were incredulous! And they are those who are fighting against other people in the Kyushu Empire! Including the six Tiandao who fought with Mu Qianxue just now, all appeared here! "Do you think that the emperor wants to crush Beizhou Tiancheng with a number of people? It was a big mistake. From the beginning, the heavenly realm of the Lei Ling Empire has been playing a game to attract all the heavenly realms of the Kyushu Empire. Then, with the help of the teleporting spar that has been prepared, teleport them back at the same time!" In fact, this is the second plan. The first plan was originally to lead them away. There are dozens of heavenly paths hidden, and they are directly crushed and taken down. However, they were broken by Ye Tianyi''s eight kings and eight cards, and they had to come out. Up! What''s the matter then? Isn''t the Kyushu Empire still gone? And if it is not safe, there is a third plan, that is, the Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse from Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin will join! But now it seems that it is no longer needed, and Beizhou Tiancheng has been taken down immediately. Everyone''s pupils shrink! "Now, the Kyushu Empire has 0 heavenly paths, the Lei Ling Empire has more than 100 heavenly paths, and nearly 20 million troops, how do you defend?" The Great Lei Ling laughed! All those who were watching the live broadcast secretly said... over! Ye Tianyi later guessed that they were trying to take away the heavenly realm, and then the main battlefield powerfully attacked Beizhou Tiancheng with an army of 18 million, but he really didnt guess that they even let more than one hundred heavenly realm. Come back again! In this way, when the Heavenly Realm of the Kyushu Empire came, this place was occupied by the Lei Ling Empire! It''s no use even if the undead army comes out now! "Everyone obeys the order, take Beizhou Tiancheng!" "Yes!" ಡ In the next momentAll the heavens, an army of 18 million rushed up! over! There is no way of heaven, they can''t keep it! "This is completely over, the Kyushu Empire was placed by the Lei Ling Empire, and it was lost to the teleport spar!" "What kind of teleportation spar is this? Fixed-point teleportation? Never heard of it! Where did they get it?" "Wow! I lost like this! I''m so unwilling! This can''t be blamed on Her Majesty and the others. Even if they are taken away, they can still be held by seven million in a short time, and they can still wait. They came back, but this hand space transmits the spar..." "" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists! Did you lose? His army hasn''t come out yet, now it''s useless to come out, paralyzed! He hasn''t installed B yet! Wow! So insidious! At this moment, Mu Qianxue galloped over and stood in front of the 120 heavenly realm, standing above the void. "Sister Fairy!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Leave them to me!" Mu Qianxue''s faint tone was full of confidence. Everyone:? ? ? One heaven facing more than one hundred, dare she say this? Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Then...Lei Ling Empire Army, leave it to me!" Ye Tianyi jumped and jumped down! ! "Master Ye!" "Undead army, come out!" Chapter 309： Change fate In fact, the Lei Ling Empire has really won! ???? They won over tactics! ???? Normally, the Kyushu Empire wont be wronged, and the teleporting spar they took out cant be taken out by the entire human race! The effect of this teleporting spar is very special, it is a main spar dominating all the auxiliary spars to teleport! ???? So they can be here at the same time! ???? This spar was given by Wan Yaolin, where did it come from? The perverted man got it from Mu Qianxue''s collection, and Chang Xi and the others did not lose injustice. ???? But haven''t lost yet, because... ???? Mu Qianxue and Ye Yi are there! ???? "What are they going to do? One fights more than a hundred Dao with Dao? One... one person faces an army of 18 million?" ???? "Isn''t... crazy? If you lose, you will lose, but it is not easy to reach the realm. There is no need to take your own life!" ???? "That man... can''t see clearly, it''s too dark, who is he? Why does he dare to be an alkyne in front of an army of 18 million?" ???? Everyone, even those who watched the live broadcast, were stunned! ???? "Hahaha" ???? The Great Lei Ling laughed. ???? "Ye Yi, do you think you can change your fate now?" ???? The Great Lei Ling pointed at Ye Yi. ???? "Could it be...can''t it?" ???? Ye Yi hooked the corner of his mouth. ???? In the next moment, around Ye Yi, countless people appeared... ???? ???? Everyone:? ? ? ???? "What...what!" ???? Emperor Lei Ling''s eyes widened! ???? This sudden emergence of millions of troops... where did they come from? ???? Zhao Gao also widened his eyes! ???? "Summoner? Is this Young Master Ye still a summoner?" ???? The summoner is also a power of existence, but... ???? You summon millions of people at once? This TM has never happened since ancient times! ???? "I rely on? I rely on! Who is this person? Who is he? The practice of summoning is directly summoned... I am afraid there are seven or eight million troops, right?" ???? "My Nima? I really don''t understand the people on this continent! Each of them... is like a god." ???? "No... the entire continent, if you let the summoners of the realm come out, you can''t summon a million undead! He... who is he!" ???? "..." ????Guru ???? Those who watched the reporter''s live broadcast were shocked. ???? Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Mishui, Shi Jiayi and the others are standing on the city wall... Above, looked at the incredible scene before him in shock! ???? He... what hole cards do he have? Is he still human? ???? Even if you practice the summoning technique, if you summon dozens, hundreds, or thousands, we can still pass, you directly summon millions... ???? Are you a god? ????Guru ???? The Great Emperor Lei Ling also swallowed. ????Where is Ye Yi sacred! ???? "Hahaha" ???? But then he laughed. ???? "Is it useful? Huh? Is it useful? I have more than a hundred Dao realms!" ???? Ye Yi hooked the corner of his mouth. ???? "Do you? Come out!" ???? In the next instant, three realms appeared next to Ye Yi. ???? You know, at that time, Youdao became a **** and was killed! At the same time, there is no shortage of holy monarchs to hang up! ???? "The undead army obeys!" ???? Ye Yi raised his head and pointed to the front with a hideous face. ???? "Kill Lao Tzu! If you don''t keep them and have no weapons, you will bite Lao Tzu to kill them!" ????"Yes!" ???? Whoosh ????boom-- ???? In the next instant, thousands of people were killed by the dead. ???? Everyone;? ? ? ???? "What...what?" ???? "This...Is this a holy monarch or Tao? This..." ???? "No...Where is this sacred? Even if you summon an army of millions of undead, you can still summon a powerful man with such a high level?" ???? "Hey! This person...this person...maybe more terrifying than any Dao! He can summon three Dao and millions of undead at will." ???? "..." ???? "Hurry up, come and hold it!" ???? The Great Lei Ling shouted. ???? Above the void, a few Taoists fell. ???? Ye Yi hooked the corner of his mouth! ???? Made! It''s finally my turn to pretend to be B! ???? Zhao Gao swallowed. ???? Is there such a thing? ????but ???? "So... everyone listens!" ???? Zhao Gao felt his blood boil instantly! ???? People go to block more than a hundred in one way, and one Ye Yi, who summons millions of dead souls, will also swear to defend them. They have any reason not to fight hard! ????"Have!" ???? "Open the gates, the whole army will kill Laozi...!" ???? Zhao Gao gritted his teeth, his eyes are red and angrily! ???? Made! ???? Dead or dead... ! Before I die, I will let you lose a piece of meat! ???? "Kill! Kill them all!" ???? "Brothers, let us kill them all! Kill one without losing, kill two to earn blood, on the road to Huangquan, let us go together! Kill!" ???? "Those who offend my Kyushu, take care of your grandma!" ???? "Uh-" ???? For a time, the remaining seven million army joined the undead army. At that moment, the original morale was low, and because of the appearance of Ye Yi and Mu Qianxue, all of them were as if they were beaten in blood! ???? "Find death! Find death! Kill! Kill this emperor!" ???? "Kill!" ???? The reporters are shaking hands! ???? Those who watch the live broadcast are so confused! ???? How many situations? ???? No, shouldn''t you guard on the wall? Keep guarding the gates? Now... all madly rushed out? ???? At that moment, how crazy were they? ???? A soldier''s body was penetrated, pulled out abruptly, waved a circle before dying, and took away several enemies! ???? Ye Yi can''t do anything else, but he keeps calling, keeps dying, he keeps calling! ???? Anyway, I''m not blue, I''m not consuming blue, come on! Come then! ???? Xi Qianyu and others'' eyes brightened. ???? "I''m going! Ye Yi is invincible! This fairy is going to show off too! Crush!" ???? Whoosh whoosh ???? They then joined the battlefield. Above the void, Mu Qianxue was besieged by thousands of Daoist experts, but she seemed...very calm. ???? "You obviously don''t have to die, but who is the blame for finding death?" ???? "Hundred Famous Way enough to kill you easily!" ???? The Pope also looked at Mu Qianxue. ???? This woman is extremely beautiful, and the truth is not willing to kill her. ???? "..." ???? Mu Qianxue''s hair is dancing wildly, and her skirt is dancing. ???? "A group..." She said two words, then tilted her head slightly. ???? Ye Yi usually follow those two words...think about it... ????Oh yes! ???? "A group of... evil pens." ???? "Cough cough cough----" ???? Ye Yi summoned the undead there, and then couldn''t help but cough. ???? Big sister! ! Please, you are facing hundreds of Dao Dao, and also, can we curse and stop being so cute. ???? "Looking for death! Go!" ???? Whoosh ???? A Dao rushed to Mu Qianxue first, and rushed past without fancy! #br... r#???? How strong can a woman be? ???? In the next moment, Mu Qianxue didn''t move, and shot directly, the pink fist hit his fist... ???? The two bodies froze there. ???? ???? Then, the person was frozen from the fist, and instantly his whole person was frozen. ????"what--" ????boom-- ???? Mu Qianxue then squeezed his ice-bound fist with her jade hand. In an instant, his body... ???? Turned into countless ice crystals, turned into nothingness! ???? Everyone''s pupils shrank... ???? Dao Jing... just so dead? ???? Chapter 310： I am angry Dao Jing! That is Dao Jing! That''s it... Is it dead? ???? Ye Yi looked up. ???? My Nima? ???? How strong is this fairy sister! ???? He assured Mao to let Mu Qianxue face the Hundred Famous Dao? ????Because Ye Yi heard that Changxi had once Mu Qianxue fought three hundred times alone, and killed more than two hundred and eighty. Now, she seems to be injured and has not recovered, but she shouldn''t be too weak, right? ????"what!" ???? They stared! ???? "Everyone, this person is not easy! Let''s go together!" ???? Whoosh whoosh ???? In an instant, Mu Qianxue''s eyes condensed, and her hair danced wildly! ???? Ye Yi looked up at the void battlefield, Mu Qianxue was besieged by hundreds of roads, but he was able to do it all by himself. ????boom-- ???? A Dao bang on Lin''s face, smashing a hundred-meter pit! ????boom-- ???? is another... ???? Everyone:? ? ? ???? The reporters were stunned when they patted it! Those who watch the live broadcast are also... stunned! ???? Some Rui smoked, and the smoke fell unconsciously and did not respond. ???? "This...who is this person?" ???? "My! One person fights more than a hundred Dao Dao! How sacred! Nima? These more than 100 Dao Dao feel...suppressed by her?" ???? "Sister Fairy! Is that Sister Fairy? Wow! Fairy! Fairy!" ???? "..." ???? "Devil Blood Technique!" The blood screamed, the terrifying power seemed to be able to swallow millions of people below, and then a horrible blood-red light ball of hundreds of meters condensed! ???? "Boom you to death!" ???? Mingxue shouted angrily. ???? "Contain her!" ???? "Endless Cage!" ???? Suddenly, a black cage formed beside Mu Qianxue! Where is she trapped! The terrifying magic blood power blasted at her, as if she would be killed instantly if she was hit. ???? "Sister fairy heart!" ???? Ye Yi couldn''t help shouting. ???? Mu Qianxue''s expression has not changed from beginning to end. . ???? She just stretched out her hand and placed it on the endless cage, exerting a slight force. ???? Click ???? The endless cage shattered. ???? The next moment... that terrifying power blasted her! ???? And Mu Qianxue stretched out her right hand to block it. ???? "Hmph! Looking for death! Dare to block this deity''s magical skills!" ???? Mingxue snorted coldly. ???? But the next moment... ???? Mu Qianxue''s slender jade hands blocked the huge blood red power, she just retreated tens of meters. ???? The **** power of 100 meters was blocked by Mu Qianxue''s hand, spinning crazily in front of her, but couldn''t swallow her. ????"what?" ???? Everyone is shocked! ???? In the next instant, Mu Qianxue''s spread palms suddenly applied force. ???? Click ???? She directly squeezed the god-rank martial arts released by that Dao Jing! ???? Nima? ???? Even if there is no mountain in the martial arts of the gods in the realm, you still hold it directly? ????"drink!" ???? In the next instant, Mu Qianxue picked up the hundreds of meters of martial arts, spinning a punch, accumulating force, inertia plus his own power, instantly seemed to increase the speed and power of this magic blood skill several times, suddenly Threw it to the hundred people in front. ???? Everyone:? ? ? ???? Nima? Can this happen? This fairy sister... is invincible! ????"what--" ???? Unexpectedly, I couldn''t avoid it. In an instant, more than a dozen Taoisms were hit, and then they were smashed. ????boom-- ???? The entire ground, the tens of millions of people below seemed to be beating. ???? Ye Yi:? ? ? ???? The dust disperses... ???? A pit of several kilometers appeared there, and a dozen Taoist realms trembling and slowly climbed up. ???? Scared to death! ???? What is this TM woman? ???? Too scary, right? Throw someone''s god-rank martial arts to use it yourself? Do you think you are throwing sandbags? ???? Suddenly, the pope''s figure appeared behind Mu Qianxue. ???? "Fist of Reaper!" ???? "Sister fairy heart!" ???? Ye Yi shouted. ????boom-- ???? That terrifying punch hit Mu Qianxue''s slender waist. ???? Mu Qianxue''s figure stood in the void and staggered forward. ???? Ye Yi frowned. ???? Fuck! ! Shameless! Grass mud horse! Hurt his fairy sister! ???? "I killed you!" ???? Ye Yi gritted his teeth, took out the previously exchanged stickers in his hand. ????and many more ???? What is the name of this pope? ???? In the next moment, Ye Yi raised his head. ???? Mu Qianxue didn''t seem to be hurt. ???? Mu Qianxuedai stood in the void with frowned eyebrows, and then touched her back. ????pope:? ? ? ... #???? What the hell? ???? He slammed his punch firmly, he dignified the contemporary pope, his dignified punch hit her back, you spit blood! You didn''t even throw up blood? ???? dnmd! ???? No, let''s give Dao Jing a little face, okay? Big sister? ???? Mu Qianxue''s eyes condensed slightly. ????"I am angry." ???? Mu Qianxue''s fists suddenly clenched! In an instant, hair and long skirts danced wildly, and the momentum released in an instant caused everyone standing on the void to subconsciously impact backwards! ???? No, how many stars is this person? How can her aura... ???? Feelings was this sister just playing? ???? Yes, Mu Qianxue is here to do some activities. Watching TV and going shopping is too boring. By the way, I can see how good she is, but she was stunned by someone, and he was punched by someone else. . ???? Does it hurt? ???? Of course it hurts, at that moment she felt like she was electrocuted. ???? She was very angry, very very angry. ???? And the price of her anger... very, very scary. ???? A gust of wind blows... ???? ???? The air solidified, the ground of the battlefield became ice, the city walls, houses, trees, everything was sealed by ice! ???? Everyone shuddered. ???? It is September, and there can be ten degrees in the middle of the night, but the temperature now... has dropped to below zero! ???? Ye Yi secretly shook his head. ???? Sister Shenxian went crazy and mourned for those people. ????Guru ???? Those strong Daoist shivered. ???? Nima? ???? What is their state? Can they shiver? ???? "Frozen... a thousand miles!" ???? Mu Qianxue''s body trembled slightly, and a terrifying force burst out! ???? "Block! Block it! Block it with all your strength! Uh-" ???? Then the surrounding hundreds of famous Dao released their strength to block the cold force released by Mu Qianxue! ???? "Uh-block it!" ????"puff--" ???? One after another spit out blood and then it was frozen! ???? Like entering no one! ???? Everyone:? ? ? ???? Those who watched the live broadcast were dumbfounded. ???? Yes, Mu Qianxue is not in the strongest state now, because her current ten-tailed power is sealed, although not the strongest, this is not the strongest martial skill, it is the ground-level martial skill taught to Ye Yi! But Sister Shenxian, how can they be a hundred... Can you stop below the fifth rank? ????Guru ???? The pope swallowed. ???? The others were injured, vomiting blood, were frozen and smashed on Lin, but he was fine, until Mu Qianxue turned to look at him, at this moment how much he wished he was like those people, he He didn''t feel lucky that he was not injured at all, because he knew that he would be the worst. ???? "Big... big pull..." ???? The pope swallowed. ???? Mu Qianxue walked step by step through the void, the Pope did not dare to move. ???? Then Mu Qianxue stood in front of him and raised his hand, and then a phantom of an arm appeared in the void, holding the pope''s leg. ???? Boom boom boom ???? In the next instant, the pope was madly thrown against the ground by the huge arm phantom while lifting his legs. ???? Everyone:? ? ? ???? Chapter 311： Gathering of demons and gods Ye Yi looked at the pope who was thrown to the ground by the hand of the void... Good Jill... This fairy sister... Really can''t afford it! Wow! Too sturdy! Guru-- Everyone swallowed. This Kyushu Empire... has such a character? The Great Emperor Lei Ling was stunned! What a perfect plan! Even if Ye Yi rebelled, he summoned several Dao, Million Army, what''s the use? What''s the use in front of hundreds of Taoists? The most terrifying thing is that... One person fights a hundred names... The battle between Dao and Dao is almost inexhaustible. She fought for more than a hundred alone. For a few minutes, they can''t win? Although not dead...but... I was scared to death! The Void Hand disappeared, and the pope, who had been smashed, was lying there unconsciously... Those who watched the live broadcast swallowed frantically. Is that human being? "Brothers, have you seen anyone stronger than this one?" "No, I have even seen Dao realm battles today. How could I know that, but I have never heard of anyone who can hit a hundred Dao Dao alone! Have you heard of it?" "My TM is a junior high school boy, I can''t practice, I can only study hard, how do I know, oooooo..." "so amazing" "..." The Great Emperor Lei Ling fell from the horse in fright. Wow! ! What kind of fairy is this! I thought it would be able to win the Kyushu Empire, but now, such a character has appeared! It seems that the master can only make a move! Those strong men slowly got up from the ground. They looked at Mu Qianxue with jealous eyes. Although they are Taoist, they are not of the same level! "This person, this person is probably the Supreme Dao!" They swallowed. Only the Supreme Dao can be so invincible! And what is the Supreme Tao? The tenth level of the realm is called the Supreme Dao! Although the Dao realm on the whole continent is rare, there are many. After all, the continent has been there for so many years, and the human race alone can find thousands or even thousands of Dao Dao, right? After all, these two great empire battles have three hundred names! But the Supreme Dao, that is, there are only a dozen people in the tenth level of the Dao Realm! Dao, the difference between the first order, the difference! Supreme Dao, each of the four immortal gates has one, and the evil sect seems to exist. And this kind of empire battle has attracted the Supreme Dao? "Who is Senior?" Someone asked. "past." Mu Qianxue pointed at them and pointed in a direction lightly. "I won''t be the third time, go over." Then the group of Dao Jing walked there sadly... An open space. "Squat, hold your head." "I won''t three times, squat, hold your head!" Then...then a very funny scene. Hundreds of Dao squatted there holding their heads, just like being caught in a crime and being caught at the police station. boom-- "what--" Mu Qianxue kicked the Pope over. "I don''t agree not to move." After Mu Qianxue stretched out her hand, a bottle of Coke appeared, and she walked away while sucking. The strong:? ? ? Ye Yi was stupid. Sister Shenxian Sister Shenxian...You are really Sister Shenxian! "Sister Shenxian, do you want to kill the army too?" Ye Yi asked. Mu Qianxue shook her head; "They are all too weak, I won''t make a move." "Ok." Ye Yi then walked over. "Undead army! Come out again!" "Go!" ... On the other side, the abnormal demon clan demon **** stood up. "Her taste, is her taste, is her taste." Xie Junshui closed his eyes and raised his head, then took a long, intoxicated breath! "Ah... it''s her taste." Then he trembled all over, as if he was a tall woman. Anyway, anyone who sees this scene can definitely be disgusting. He also carries a female head in one hand... Then Xie Junshui opened his eyes. "Finally, you are finally out!" Xiejun swallowed a mouthful of water, his expression was full of excitement, excitement and desire! "Come on!" Then Xie Jun Shui made that sharp sound. Brush and brush In an instant, more than forty or fifty strong men appeared in front of him! These are all Taoist monster races in the Ten Thousand Demon Forest! The power of Yaozu is ordinary in the state of the human body, but if they are transformed into the body, then the power of the monster can skyrocket. "Um... not enough, not enough, not enough!" Xie Junshui looked at the powerhouses in front of him and shook his head. Even though that woman is not a ten-tailed fox now, although he was conspired by him and then sealed the ten-tailed power, in the previous battle, even if she only had the nine-tailed power, it was terrifying beyond imagination! Even he dare not really contend with it! I defeated her last time, besides myself, there are two others at the same level as him! Rumor has it that there are three big monster gods of the monster clan. Actually, there are so many monster gods. Tao is the monster god, but the most powerful one is at least four in the Ten Thousand Monster Forest. Mu Qianxue occupies one of them, and the other three jointly plot against Mu Qianxue. This is also the reason why Mu Qianxue will lose. brush-- In the next instant, that Xie Junshui stretched out a hand that was more beautiful than a woman and touched it in front of him. Two mirror images appeared. "Lao Ming, Lao Yuan, she... Appeared, finally appeared! Ahahahaha! " Xie Jun Shui stroked his face and then raised his head and laughed. In the mirror image, one is a very burly man with strong hair and blood-red eyes, and the other is relatively normal. "Appear as soon as you appear, take care of the deity! The deity doesn''t want to fight her anymore!" "Yes, last time I helped you, we have already got the benefits. Now all of her things are ours. There is no need to help you! You disgusting guy wants to eat her, but the deity dare not eat it. Do your own business by yourself!" Xie Junshui''s beautiful brow raised slightly. "It''s not that you don''t know that this female Rao is powerful, although her ten-tailed power is sealed, but the nine-tailed deity is not able to resist." "Do you know? Then let us go?" Xie Junshui then sneered: "Oh? Then let her recover? Then... Kill back to the Ten Thousand Demon Forest, turn you guys, and twist my head off? You think, if you don''t do it now, it''s still far away. ?" Upon hearing this, the two were silent. "Where?" "Northern Frontier of the Nine State Empire of Human Race!" ... Emperor Lei Ling didn''t understand, why didn''t such a powerful person do it? No matter what, it''s best not to do it! Although Ye Yi summoned a large number of undead, it was useless! Because of his augmentation, another 10 million army has arrived! And he is already on the way! Even if the female emperors of Kyushu come back, it is useless! Chapter 312： Wan Lei Ye Yi is constantly summoning the undead army, which really makes everyone confused! Sister Shenxian completely shocked the world, and Ye Yi is not bad either! "This...how much has this person summoned?" "It''s estimated... ten million!" "My! He''s still calling! Shouldn''t the calling consume mental and spiritual power? How can he still call?" "It''s terrible! There are seven million troops left in the Kyushu Empire, 18 million in the Lei Ling Empire, and nearly ten million were summoned by this man abruptly. The two armies are not much different! Wait! Lei Ling Has the empire increase in personnel? They still have increase in personnel? This...I am afraid this is another tens of millions of troops!" Ye Yi shocked the world! But he looked up into the distance! Nima? and also? Mu Qianxue has her own principles. She can take action, and she can live with hundreds of famous Dao, but she is unwilling to act on these people who are powerless in her eyes, even if the Kyushu Empire is destroyed! But she has done enough! Without her, hundreds of Dao realms would have taken Beizhou City! Emperor Lei Ling clenched his fists! He still has 10 million troops, didn''t he expect it? No matter whether this woman does anything, they will lose! Because his Lord is coming soon! This woman is great, but she is definitely not his opponent! Chang Xi and the others are rushing to this side quickly, when they found their opponents disappeared, they completely understood that they were going to lose! Chang Xi regrets very, very much now, she shouldn''t leave the battlefield! She shouldn''t leave when everyone leaves! Go back now, I''m afraid... Beizhou City has fallen! Her Kyushu Empire, once Beizhou City fell, there was basically no possibility to get it back! "It''s over! There are tens of millions of troops! Isn''t that... that fairy sister can''t make a move?" "It''s definitely not going to make a move. She didn''t make a move before. She just suppressed those Dao realms. Now... the Kyushu Empire is still gone!" "Where is that person? Can he still summon an army of millions, ten million undead?" Those who watched the live broadcast looked at Ye Yi. "Definitely not. At the beginning, he summoned several million, nearly ten million, but didnt you see him summon hundreds of thousands at once? If he had this ability, he would have summoned it all at once. what!" "But... they really tried their best. I never thought that the two of them could turn the tide of the battle and let the inevitable lose one more time! Whether it was the Dao Jing or the unknown Kyushu Empire man, they This battle is completely famous, but..." "If your majesty and others don''t come again, if this fairy sister doesn''t make a move, the Kyushu Empire will still be gone!" "..." Ye Yi stood up. "Damn, if you are tonight... If you dont unlock all the postures for the Lord, I will use it! " Ye Yi gritted his teeth. Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Yi turned on his wind attribute power, and his speed suddenly skyrocketed, and then followed the battlefield and rushed to the tens of millions of troops who were about to increase their personnel farther away! "What is he going to do? He... shouldn''t he want a person to block the tens of thousands of reinforcements?" "Huh? Is he Dao? He is not Dao, so how could he do it? People who rush over and step on him can trample him to death!" "No... Is he looking for death?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Yi with beautiful eyes. What is he doing? On the battlefield, Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu and the others also saw Ye Yi rushing past like a gust of wind. "Ye Yi! What are you doing!" Shi Jia yelled, then the space power was released and came to Ye Yi''s side. "Study hard, look hard." Shi Jiayi:? ? ? "Hey, you are not Dao Jing!" Ye Yi galloped away. "Wow!" Shi Jiayi didn''t think anything! This man is crazy! Ten million people in front of the family were killed. Are you rushing over? Okay, Ye Yi is indeed magical, but what else can you take out? "Look, everyone, that unknown boy from the Kyushu Empire broke through the battlefield, rushing to the Lei Ling Empire with tens of thousands of reinforcements. What is he going to do?" The reporters holding the live broadcast equipment all zoomed in and aimed at Ye Yi. All the people watching the live broadcast stared at Ye Yi closely. "Your Majesty, do you want to stop him?" Asked a strong man beside Emperor Lei Ling. The subconscious thought of the Great Emperor Lei Ling is not good and needs to be stopped! But... after thinking about it, if Ye Yi goes against him, what can he do? Is he a god? And if you do something to him, that woman will probably do it! "No, the emperor wants to see what else he can do? Trample him to death!" Ye Yi rushed to that position and took a deep breath. Tens of thousands of cavalry in front of me see a person who dares to stand in here, can they stop? "Drive, rush!" "Go!" "..." Ye Yi raised his arm. At this moment, some people in the Kamikaze Empire are also watching this live broadcast, watching the war in northern Xinjiang! "It''s him, it''s him!" The implementation was stationed on the front line of Xijiang, and he did not know Ye Yi in the camera because it was too blurred that night and now, but this gesture of raising his hand... It''s a nightmare he will never get rid of all his life! "The cloud is coming!" Ye Yi raised his hand and squeezed a fist In the next instant, he topped his head to the sky of the tens of thousands of troops, thunder was full! "The rain is coming!" Wow! In an instant, Sora fell down... The heavy rain, of course, is just that Ye Yi and the rear reinforcements are raining on the battlefield, and the battle between the two fronts is still the same. The rain is too heavy to imagine! "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded! Call the wind and call the rain? Guru-- "Not good! Not good!" Clench your fists while watching the live broadcast. "Something''s wrong!! Hurry up, do it!" The Great Emperor Lei Ling watched the sudden downpour in the rear, and he was completely stunned! The stars were still huge just now, now it''s pouring rain? The corner of Ye Yi''s mouth hooked. He didn''t dare to release in the two empire battlefields in the rear, but you are now isolated. Ye Yi is all enemies in front of him, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything! "Thunder!" In the next moment, the Void Thunder made up for it! "Wan Lei falls!" Ye Yi opened his arms and enjoyed all the attention at the moment. boom-- In the next moment, in the void in front of Ye Yi, tens of thousands of thunders were cut down! Rumbling-- boom-- "what--" In an instant, the terrifying thunder was mixed with the ground, and the rain in the air conducted electricity, crushing the tens of thousands of troops ahead! Powerful is powerful. It can kill hundreds of thousands of people in a short time. After all, it''s not a single person with a lightning strike, but what about electricity? Coupled with the sudden chaos, people step on people, horses step on people? Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 313： 1 point bigger, 1 point bigger! Gulu Everyone swallowed! Call the wind and call the rain, drive thunder and power? Is this TM God? Lei Ling''s eyes widened! This...this scene...how does it seem to have heard of it? This Ye Tianyi... "The wind is coming!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and in the next instant, an unimaginable hurricane blew from his position, blowing the army in front of him back. Those people, those horses are going back! "It''s so windy! I can''t open my eyes!" "what--" Hurricane, thunderstorm, rain conduction, Ye Tianyi uses the wind and rain system to prevent thousands of troops from advancing! Maybe his system faces thousands of troops and cannot kill many people, but it can definitely stop them from advancing. Gulu All the people who followed here swallowed subconsciously. Is this... God? "Straight... brothers and sisters in the live room, have you seen it? There is someone... who can call the wind and the rain?" The reporters swallowed and turned the camera at Ye Tianyi. "This... this is simply unimaginable! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, if it was just heard from the ears, I would definitely scold the person who said this thing!" "Is this the hole card of the Kyushu Empire? I understand, I finally understand!" "I also understand that the Heavenly Dao Realm of the Nine Heavens Empress and the Kyushu Empire, and the Saint Sovereign Realm powerhouse left the battlefield, and if you dont care about it, its not that they dont care about the main battlefield here, but they know that there are two of them in the Kyushu Empire. The existence of heaven-defying power! One, only one person can block hundreds of heavenly paths, one, only one person can block tens of millions of troops! Because they know that there are these two people, they are completely relieved to hand over Beizhou Tiancheng to them." "" Actually not... "Quick! Kill him!" The Great Lei Ling has been trapped! My Nima? We are all human! Can we have some abilities that normal ordinary people should have! Are you capable of ordinary people? "Yes!" ಡ Then several figures rushed towards Ye Tianyi. In the next instant, a blue wall of cold force blocked the battlefield behind Ye Tianyi and Beizhou Tiancheng, the Ten Thousand Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire! And a person passed through the wall of cold force, instantly turning into an ice sculpture unable to move! The remaining people dare not move forward! Mu Qianxue drank Coke and stared at her with beautiful eyes. That''s all she can do, she wants to see how good Ye Tianyi is! "Thanks to the fairy sister!" Ye Tianyi said, although Mu Qianxue could not hear it. What''s the situation now? The entire battlefield is divided into two, one is the Railing Empire 18 million and the Kyushu Empire 7 million plus nearly 10 million undead army! Another battlefield, blocked by Mu Qianxue''s wall of cold force, is Ye Tianyi and the tens of thousands of troops in front of him! And there are masters in the tens of millions of army, but the hurricane is getting bigger and bigger, and it blows so that they can''t open their eyes at all, and they can''t get through! "Let the storm, the thunder, and the hurricane stronger!" Ye Tianyi opened his arms and shouted angrily! rumbling-- Everyone:? ? ? "I''m giving you a big baby!! Hail, come!" Wow! In the next moment, the storm mixed with thunder, mixed with hail and hit it! "Bigger, bigger!" A hail with a big fist turned into a hail with a big head! Everyone:? ? ? "This...this...this is terrible!" "He can really control the weather! He can really call the wind and call the rain! This is close to summer, do you hail in summer? Hail with a big head?" "Where is this person sacred!" "" The Great Emperor Lei Ling looked back at this scene! His tens of millions of troops were blocked by one person? "Bigger! Bigger! Uh-" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily. "what--" The hail in the sky smashed into thousands of horses in the direction of the hurricane, which is much more fierce than the thunder! "Kill him for this emperor! Hurry! Hurry!" Lei Ling yelled! However, those people didn''t dare to pass through the wall of cold force, and the people on the other side had the sound of wind and rain and thunder in their ears, and the sound could not be heard at all! Those strong men have been trapped! My Nima! Ordinary peoples war, how come this **** who controls thunder and lightning comes? Those who watched the live broadcast did not pay attention to the main battlefield at all. They looked at the endless thunder, report, wind and snow, and heavy rain on the other end like the end of the world, and then looked at Ye Tianyi, who stood there alone, facing the army of tens of millions. ...Can''t help swallowing. It''s like a full-level BOSS with a plug-in turned on the level 1 map... "Ding...Tianli is overused, and the wind and rain system will be shut down soon." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck me?" Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded! "Hey, Miss System, you are not kind, why did you turn off the system for me?" "Ding... Dear little brother, the system detects that what the handsome little brother has done is too bad. For the protection of the little brother, we need to turn off the wind and rain system." Ye Tianyi; "..." Against the sky? Ok! It is indeed against the sky! The shock that Ye Tianyi has brought to everyone is completely higher than that of Mu Qianxue who hangs a hundred heavenly realm alone! One is still manpower, and the other uses power beyond manpower. Is this comparable? is nothing for the strong, but how many strong can there be? Most of them are ordinary soldiers, and they can''t even practice. If they can practice, who is willing to fill the army? They can''t withstand the indiscriminate bombing of the thunder, and can''t withstand the hail of the sky full of heads! was bombed to death in a short time, how many people were killed? In the next instant, the weather suddenly recovered and everything disappeared. Ye Tianyi looked at the front in a mess! "Well, if the wind and rain system is gone, it will be gone! Because it should be almost enough!" Ye Tianyi clicked on the corner of his mouth! He is eye-catching enough tonight! The fastest update of Qiba Chinese^Computer terminal: https:// "Finally gone! EveryoneChong!" "Kill!" "" Ye Tianyi opened his arms! "My army of undead, come out again!" Behind the tens of millions of battlefields, and died in front of various thunder, hail, the undead army charged during this period reached two million! Brush and brush In an instant, the dense army of undead around Ye Tianyi appeared again. Everyone:? ? ? "My King!" The army saluted one after another. "Kill them all for I!" "Yes!" ಡ Everyone:? ? ? Zhao Tiangao was stunned. One person, facing a hundred heavenly paths...sling! One person, facing a tens of thousands of troops, sling! Tonight, in the whole war, the two of them are the two most dazzling people, and they are also...two people who are walking against the sky! "The Lord Ye of the Kyushu Empire, the great fortune of the empire, the great fortune of your majesty, the great fortune of the people!" Ye Tianyi stood there, controlling the overall situation of the rear battlefield! The Great Emperor Lei Ling collapsed to the ground. How can there be such a person against the sky in this world? ߢThe fastest update on the whole Chinese network ئئ. 8z.cħ Do not! Not defeated! Not yet defeated! His master is coming soon! Chapter 314： The situation changes again Ye Yi is enough here, why? The army of two million can''t hit 10 million, but it can''t be hit, but there is no problem blocking it for a while! Moreover, the two battlefields were constantly dead, and Ye Yi continued to summon the undead army! There are fewer and fewer opponents, and Ye Yi has more and more undead army! Moreover, the undead army does not blink at all to kill, and there is no pain at all. If you don''t cut off his head, you don''t give him a fatal attack, the undead army can stand up and fight again! "Quick! Protect Ye Gongzi!" Zhao Gao quickly said! "Yes!" Afterwards, all the people with some strength left in the entire Beizhou City rushed to Ye Yi''s side and came to the back battlefield. Xi Qianyu and the others are completely dumbfounded! Mu Qianxue was also dumbfounded! This Ye Yi... where did the ability come from? The only explanation is... There may be some kind of holy-step tool in his hand, the top holy-step tool in the mainland, which can pass the earth! Only in this way can explain why he can call the wind and call the rain! Chang Xi finally came here! Before coming here, she was ready to talk about the entire Beizhou City being captured by the Lei Ling Empire! Because the number of troops originally crushed the Kyushu Empire, the powerful Dao realm who fought with them suddenly disappeared. What can she think of? The only possibility she could think of was that those Dao realm powerhouses deliberately led them away, then disappeared with some kind of power, rushed to the battlefield in the first time, easily took Beizhou City, and took advantage of the Kyushu Empire! At this time they rushed over again, there was no possibility of confronting them at all! And when Chang Xi stood in the void and watched the scene that she could not believe, she was completely trapped! The battle continues! What''s more, what Chang Xi couldn''t believe was that there were not only 10 million defenders who started fighting here in the Kyushu Empire? Why now... there is an extra batch? and many more! Two battlefields! She looked at Ye Yi, looked at Ye Yi! It''s him! Did he do anything wrong during her absence? She looked into the distance again. The Pope, Mingxue and more than a hundred Dao Dao, where is holding his head with a swollen nose? What happened? Whoosh-- Chang Xi fell beside Ye Yi. "what happened??" Ye Yi saw Chang Xi. "You are finally here, you won''t be able to stand it if you don''t come again." "It''s not... these people..." Chang Xi looked at Ye Yi with frowned eyebrows. The corner of Ye Yi''s mouth hooked. "I''m optimistic!" Then Ye Yi raised his hand and thousands of undead appeared and rushed into the battlefield. Chang Xi:? ? ? "Are you still a summoner?" She felt that Ye Yini was even more! #...... "No, this one million army..." "It''s not a million, it''s a million." Ye Yi grinned. "I helped you defend Beizhou City. When the war is over, I will ask you, will you touch Nana this time?" Ye Yi asked with a smile. Chang Xi: "..." "Thank you" "You didn''t answer whether I would give it or not!" Chang Xi; "..." "End again!" Whoosh whoosh One after another, the powerful Kyushu Empire appeared. "what?" Zhuge Qing, Evil Concubine, they looked at this scene with a circle. Wei Changsheng looked at Ye Yi... Senior Ye, definitely because of Senior Ye! "Everyone, gather!" Chang Xi shouted! "Huh, I''m exhausted, I can finally rest for a while." Ye Yi returned to the city wall and lay there! "give." Mu Qianxue handed Ye Yi a cake. "Sister Shenxian, you are so amazing." Ye Yi couldn''t help saying. "You are better." Mu Qianxue said slightly. "I do come from the heart." "me too." Ye Yi; "..." At this time, a reporter ran to Ye Yi. "This young man, may I ask..." "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Ye Yi quickly hid behind Mu Qianxue. They didn''t know how to photograph this night, but if he photographed in person now, he would be famous! He doesn''t want his face to be missed by girls from all over the continent! Mu Qianxue''s delicate body slightly released his strength, and the reporter left angrily. "Do you have any spirit treasure that can pass through the earth?" Mu Qianxue asked. "Uh...hmm." Ye Yi didn''t know how to answer, and simply nodded along. But the battlefield was still fighting, the evil concubine, Zhuge Qing and other powerful men stood above the void, and the Dao realm of the opponent finally breathed a sigh of relief! When they come, they don''t need to squat down and hold their heads! "A good method for the Lei Ling Empire!" Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes shone with sharp light. "Damn it! If it wasn''t that Ye Yi, if it wasn''t that woman, the Kyushu Empire would now be mine!" Emperor Lei Ling said angrily! "really!" Chang Xi knew that Mu Qianxue must have made the move! Otherwise, how could it block more than a hundred channels? In this battle, it was Ye Yi and Mu Qianxue who had forcibly changed their lives! "So now, the Lei Ling Empire will not withdraw?" Chang Xi said coldly. "Do you think my Lei Ling Empire has already been defeated? My Lei Ling Empire army is still suppressing, and there are still more Dao realm powerhouses than you!" "Unfortunately, you can no longer conquer the Kyushu Empire!" ... Chang Xi said coldly Is it? Your Excellency the Nine Female Emperors thought that my Lei Ling Empire had no cards, right? ? " Emperor Lei Ling stared at them viciously. At the same time, the eyes of all Dao Jing turned to one place! Mu Qianxue''s eyes condensed, her eyes also looking to the side. "There is a...disgusting breath." Mu Qianxue clenched her powder fist subconsciously. "what?" "Hahahaha, delicious, delicious **** smell, the whole air is full of **** smell, so delicious, I really like this place!" A sharp voice came, and at the same time, a cyan light fell on the battlefield! "what--" In an instant, all the people on the battlefield who did not know how many flew out, and the dust was everywhere! "who!" This breath is extremely terrifying! When the dust cleared, a man stood in the pit and stood up, his eyes scanned everyone. "Um... this woman seems pretty good!" Then he stretched out his hand, above the void, a woman in the Taoist realm of the Emperor Chang Xi was instantly sucked in front of him, and then... Click Her neck was broken without resistance, and then the Xiejun water greedily took a sip of blood against her neck. "Delicious... delicious! Hahaha!" Xie Junshui threw her body out! All people have big eyes! Dao Jing... was just assassinated? Whoosh whoosh In the next instant, two more figures fell beside him, followed by more than a hundred Taoists fell behind them. Everyone;? ? ? Chapter 315： Mu 0 Snow VS3 Big Demon God Suddenly another power appeared, and such a strong power once again changed the pattern of this battlefield! "Who is your Excellency!" Xi stared at the man, her beautiful eyes condensed slightly. The strength of this person is probably...the Supreme Way of Heaven! Otherwise, the Heaven Realm cannot be killed so easily! There is even the Supreme Heavenly Dao in this world who can join the Lei Ling Empire? Why on earth? "Beauty...Beauty!" Xie Jun Shui licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes fell on Chang Xi''s body, but suddenly, he looked at Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue''s eyes condensed. ಡ In the next instant, Mu Qianxue appeared in front of him. "You disgust me!" Mu Qianxue stared at the three people in front of him! When the three people saw Mu Qianxue come down, their subconscious reaction was to take a step back. Mu Qianxue was so jealous of them. Mu Qianxue didn''t know them anymore, but her instinct and feeling told herself that she hated them very much! Very very annoying! I hate that I want to kill them! Xi clenched her pink fist! Why? Hundreds of Heavenly Dao appeared in this Lei Ling Empire? And it looks terrible! They all took Huaxi Pill, unless they were transformed into the body or used a certain iconic power of the Yaozu, they would basically be unable to find that they were the Yaozu! Ye Tianyi stared at them. Mu Qianxue hates them? Who are they! "Oh...why...why do you hate me...hear your words, let me...make my heart sad." That Xiejun Shui was holding his chest, looking in pain. Then he lowered his head and his eyes flashed darkly. "So...I can only...eat you!" ಡ At an unimaginable speed, his figure appeared in front of Mu Qianxue, then punched Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue didn''t move, and took his fist. But this time, Mu Qianxue didn''t stand firm, but backed a few meters! Mu Qianxuedai frowned suddenly. boom-- In the next instant, she slammed a punch at the evil monarch water, the evil monarch water blocked it, and then leaped back and stumbled a few times before stabilizing her figure. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly! This man who is like a woman, his strength... is not much weaker than the fairy sister? This Who is he? The pupils of those who are strong in the heavens also shrank suddenly! "Supreme Heavenly Way? Two Supreme Heavenly Ways?" Although they did not release such invincible power, they can feel it in the heavenly realm. The power of these two people is unimaginable! Mu Qianxue''s white palms began to turn blue, and even a blue poisonous mist came out! Poison! Very toxic! "Old Ming, Old Ape, it''s time to do it!" Xie Jun Shui sneered! "what!" The burly and hairy man stepped forward. boom Above the void, an unknown foot stepped on the little Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue suddenly raised her head! ಡ She rushed towards the void, towards the phantom of that huge foot! boom In an instant, Mu Qianxue directly broke through! "This woman is still strong!" Old Apes eyes flashed with war spirit! "No matter how strong it is, the three of us will join forces, enough to destroy her! Go!" ಡ In the next instant, three people rushed to the void Mu Qianxue at the same time! Ye Tianyi looked at the void nervously! "Four Supreme Gods! Who are they!" Everyone looked at the top in disbelief. Xi''s eyes flashed with thought. This Mu Qianxue is a demon **** in the Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Forest, so who would target her? And are three strong people of the same level? What made her think is that these three people are also the demon gods of Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin! It is even possible that the injuries and memory loss of this nine-tailed celestial fox were caused by them! "It''s a monster!" Xi said to the evil concubine around him. "What? Monster race?" They looked surprised. "A monster of this level, who are they??" "It''s probably the demon race of Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin!" Xi said. "The hundred heavenly paths that just came down there..." Xi shook her head: "Not sure, if they don''t expose it, it''s impossible to be sure if they belong to the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin, but those people must be!" "Hahaha" At this time, Emperor Lei Ling pointed to Chang Xi and said, "Your Excellency Nine Heavens Empress, I didnt expect that, you broke the first and second plan of this emperor. It doesnt matter, because this emperor still has a third plan. Thats... this emperor still has more than a hundred heavenly realms! Now, there are more than two hundred heavenly realms in the Tiancheng War Zone in the North State of the Lei Ling Empire, and you have a total of sixty or seventy. Block!" Remember in one second [.78z] Wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! "Emperor Lei Ling, your Lei Ling Empire has fornicated the monster clan, right?" Xi pointed at him angrily. "Fornicating monsters? Yes, this emperor has the help of the undead heaven, why? Can this also be called fornicating monsters?" "The emperor refers to the monster clan who has fornicated the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest!" Xi said coldly.^ĥ~~1~ئئ.7\\8z*w.c "Hahaha!!!" The Great Lei Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Your Excellency, Nine Heavens Empress, first, you dont need to know if its a strong monster in the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest. Second, even if it is, then I would like to ask everyone strong, that woman from the Kyushu Empire, she is not a monster Family?" Everyone''s eyes looked towards the horizon, and five phantom foxtails appeared behind Namu Qianxue! "What! This supreme way of heaven is actually a monster?" Those heavenly realms in the Lei Ling Empire that were ruled by Mu Qianxue were amazed. "So, Your Excellency the Nine Heavens Empress, you have found a strong monster clan, even if this emperor finds a strong monster clan, what''s wrong?" Leiling the Great asked rhetorically. Xi clenched her pink fist. "Then... let''s go to war!" "Everyone, come on!" "Everyone kill!" ಡ Above the void of the entire Beizhou Tiancheng, hundreds of heavenly realms flew up, and the largest heavenly realm battle in history began! Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! The Kyushu Empires Heavenly Dao Realm is extremely disadvantaged. There is no doubt that there are more than 200 Heavenly Daos on the Lei Ling Empire, while the Kyushu Empire has only 70! On the other side, the fairy sister is also a huge disadvantage! Sister Shenxian is invincible, but her opponents turned out to be three of the same level as hers. Ye Tianyi''s eyes have been paying attention to Mu Qianxue. The fighting power of the four of them is unimaginable, and various visions of heaven and earth! But Ye Tianyi could see that Mu Qianxue was at a great disadvantage! He wants to help, how can he help? Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth secretly! What does he have? He seems to have nothing! The only possibility is... Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! Second Mall! That''s right! The only thing he can help now is to open the second mall. How to open the second mall? The undead system can absorb 20 million undead, and now... is already 14 million! Click, click Ye Tianyi clenched his fists! ಡ He burst out of his own power and rushed into the battlefield. Chapter 316： The imperial moon comes, and the second mall opens! Time slowly passed, Mu Qianxue retreated in a row! "Hahaha, Lord Tianhu, you are nothing but that!" The attack frequency of the evil monarch water almost reached a thousand punches per second, and the power of each punch was unimaginable, and Mu Qianxue quickly resisted it with both hands, but there was only one bad thing... Every attack of Xie Jun Water is accompanied by powerful poison! "Drink!" The old ape appeared behind Mu Qianxue. "Twin Shadows!" The terrifying dark power of Lao Ming controlled Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxuedai frowned! boom-- In the next instant, she was hit by the burly old ape in the back. ۡ Mu Qianxue sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure hit the ground. "Hahaha, nine-tailed celestial fox, it''s not that ten-tailed is really not that strong!" Xie Jun Shui laughed loudly, then licked his lips, and soon he could eat it! Mu Qianxue Even if Nine Tails, the three of them can hardly defeat it, but the strength and injury she suffered last time is not good! "Stop talking nonsense, if she hasn''t been hurt by us before, even the Kyuubi in the same realm will not be able to fight against us! And she releases the power of the Kyuubi, first solve it!" Lao Ming snorted coldly. ಡ Then the three rushed towards Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue stood up and looked up at the three terrifying forces rushing over! Her expression remained the same. Her power surged, and all her surroundings were sealed by ice, turning into a world of ice and snow! "Is this another trick? It''s useless!" Mu Qianxue opened her arms, her hair and skirt dancing wildly! He closed his eyes. boom Three people blasted at her, but they were all blocked by a force in front of Mu Qianxue! "Boom!" In the next instant, Mu Qianxue suddenly opened her beautiful eyes! Click, click Their arms are beginning to be frozen in ice! "Withdraw!" The three quickly moved apart. At the same time, Mu Qianxue disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared behind that Xie Junshui. boom-- She punched him behind him! bang bang bang While Mu Qianxue was still in the realm of no one, his figure turned into a cold light, and the cold light attacked the three of them with unimaginable speed and frequency every second. "what--" The three of them screamed that they were attacked! lasted for ten seconds, Mu Qianxue stopped, and the three gathered together! ۡ They vomit blood. "You are done! Ten thousand poisonous Tiancha!" Xiejun water is surrounded by terrifying green power! "Wrath of the Titans!" "Netherworld Scourge!" The three forces that seemed to add up to destroy Beizhou Tiancheng blasted towards Mu Qianxue at the same time. The reporters were patting them, their hands were shaking! Those who watched the live broadcast are completely trapped! brush-- In the next moment, Mu Qianxue opened a nine-tailed phantom behind him, and the white light illuminates the void! "Nine-tailed Fox! Is she a nine-tailed Fox?" "But, what about the other three people? This...this..." "The power of the nine tails, the chill is freezing!" "" Everyone rushed. "Absolutely...zero degrees!" Mu Qianxue''s terrifying power burst out! boom How tall and far they are, the terrifying forces collided together, and even swept through the battlefield, I dont know how many people! The Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse who was fighting a little closer to them also spurted blood and flew out. bang bang bang Several huge noises fell on the ground, and the dust was everywhere! When the dust dispersed, all four of them vomited blood! "Grass! Can this woman be so strong even so!" Xie Jun water spit out blood! "She is almost done! Give her the last blow!" Cyan, black, and earthy light appeared on the three people, and then three ghosts appeared! Titan giant ape, cyan giant flood, and the ghost of a two-headed wolf! Everyone looked at this scene in surprise! Mu Qianxue stood up, her beautiful eyes looked at the three people in front of her coldly, and she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. brush-- The white light burst again! Ye Tianyi is fighting desperately at this moment, killing! "Nine Suns are absolutely thunderous!" "what--" "Single Dragon Burning the Original!" "Ssangyong has regrets!" boom Ye Tianyi''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the distance behind him! "not good!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and looked at the remaining amount of his undead system! is a bit worse! Not bad! "go to hell!" "what--!" Three unimaginable forces roared, roared wolf, neighed, and rushed towards Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue took a deep breath! is really going to die here? She feels that this is not all her power, but she can''t mobilize her full strength! boom The four forces collided again. ۡ Mu Qianxue''s blood spurted out, and the figure flew out. ۡ Those three people also vomited blood! ! This person is too strong! Even so, can her power alone rival the three of them? But they haven''t used all their strength, they haven''t even turned into real bodies! But now, no more! "Go to death!" Xie Jun Shui jumped and turned into a blue dragon, roaring and swallowing to Mu Qianxue. ۡ Mu Qianxue just stood up and knelt on the ground, vomiting blood. "Sister Fairy!" Ye Tianyi shouted! Mu Qianxue looked up at this scene. Everyone else was dumbfounded! At this moment, the full moon above the void is brighter... Brush and brush Three rays of light fell from the moon and fell on the three people. boom-- Then it was that Xiejun Shui''s body spit out blood and flew out. When the dust dispersed, a figure stood in front of Mu Qianxue. "Fuck! It scared me to death." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief and looked at the woman! "Are you okay?" Huangyue said lightly to Mu Qianxue behind him. Mu Qianxue stood up and shook his head slightly. Everyone is stunned! How did the battle between these two empires end up like this? What kind of fairy characters are these? The Kyushu Empire has the supreme demon gods, and the Thunder Empire also has! There is a very embarrassing point, you can''t say that the Lei Ling Empire has fornicated the monster race! You have to fight like this! So far, this is just a battle between the two empires! It just means that they all have the support of a few people from the Yaozu, nothing more! "Lunar God!" They saw Huang Yue frowned. "Three of the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin, are you going to start a war with the human race?" Huang Yue asked coldly. "Hahaha!" Lao Ming laughed and said: "Human Moon God, I''m only waiting to help the Lei Ling Empire, don''t the Kyushu Empire also have a Sky Fox? And did I wait for the other people of the Human Race to do it? We just do it to the Monster Race, what is this? Promote a war between the human race and the monster race?" "Okay! That deity joins the queue of the Kyushu Empire!" Remember for a second [.78z] Wonderful novels for free reading without pop-up windows! The imperial moon is surging! "It''s up to you!?" Then Xie Junshui said to the other two people: "The nine-tailed celestial fox is seriously injured, and the human moon **** is as strong as ours. It can stop us at most. Now that we know it, let''s use all my strength! It can kill the human moon god. , Also a good thing!" "Okay!" The fastest Chinese in Seven or Eight^ Mobile terminal: https:/ Then an unimaginable battle broke out with five people! Everyone was stunned! Ye Tianyi flew over the city wall! His eyes looked at the void in the distance! Although the emperor moon is here, but... Mu Qianxue was seriously injured. Two-on-three could not be their opponent, and even Huangyue might have an accident! On the other side of the Heavenly Dao battle, more than 200 fights 70, the Kyushu Empire will definitely lose! Huangyue, Mu Qianxue has fallen, the Kyushu Empire is defeated! This is the current situation, and it is an inevitable situation! unless Unless Ye Tianyi can stand up! And he, perhaps has the capital to stand up! Time slowly passed! ۡ Mu Qianxue, Huang Yue was injured one after another, although the other three were not well, but... it is clear that Huang Yue and the others are definitely at a disadvantage! "It''s useless! Lord Luna!" The three of them stared at Huangyue! "Try to know! Holy month!" A moonlight shone on that evil monarch water! He can''t break free no matter how much! "Huiyue Liming! Fall!" boom "what--" A beam of light bombarded it, as if it had penetrated the planet, and the screams of the evil monarch water kept coming! "Old evil!" The other two watched, but didn''t dare to pass! One minute later... The dust is gone... "Puff-cough cough cough!" Xie Jun Shui slowly stood up, embarrassed! Click A mirror broke! Huangyue''s pupils shrank! If this trick falls normally, even if he is the Supreme Heaven, he will probably die! Enough to see how terrible this trick is! but "Wanhe Tianjing!" Huangyue clenched a pink fist! The mighty power was blocked by a holy weapon! Only part of it hit that Xiejun water, causing him not to die! Even the holy spirit weapon was destroyed! "Horrible... terrible!" Xie Jun Shui coughed up blood. "But... useless!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! almost! immediately! He will be able to open the second mall immediately! The second mall must have something to help him! "Tianjiao''s true body!" "The real body of Titan!" "The true body of the evil wolf!" On the other side, the three big monsters exploded with all their power! "Go away! Cough" Mu Qianxue hurriedly said to Huang Yue in front of him! "If you don''t have the power of the ten tails, you will definitely die. I... can block it!" Huangyue clenched his fists! "You can''t stop it! Go!" Mu Qianxue walked to Huangyue. "Ten Thousand Demons and Heavens Combine Skills!" All the powers of the three demon gods are fused together! Huangyues pupils suddenly shrank! "go to hell!" "It''s over, it''s over! Completely over! This Kyushu Empire is over!" "The Kyushu Empire is over The two of them are going to die too!" "Hey, if the nine-tailed celestial fox is okay, they should be fine with two fights, but she is already seriously injured... and the power of the other three cannot be blocked by one person! They are in the same state after all!" "Ten Thousand Demons and Heavens combined skills, the strongest blow!" Everyone mourned for them, even they closed their eyes, not wanting to see the next scene. Huangyue is indeed strong, but the other three are at the same level as her! And Mu Qianxue was seriously injured, Huangyue''s strength alone was absolutely unable to stop the combined force of the three! If she is forcibly blocked, she will probably be injured or killed! "Go!" Mu Qianxue Nine Tails broke out! "Go to death!" "The reincarnation of the moon!" boom "Run! Run!" These forces collided together, and the entire area of ??Beizhou Tiancheng was instantly destroyed and turned into nothingness! I dont know how many people died tragically! Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! quickly! Fast! The dust dispersed, ten thousand meters sinkhole! "Cough cough cough--" Huangyue stood there slowly half kneeling on the ground! Mu Qianxue was also half kneeling there! "Isn''t dead yet? Then come again! Ten thousand demons combined skills! Go to death!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists! at the same time "Ding...Congratulations on completing the ultimate mission of the Undead System, the second mall is open!" Chapter 317： The woman who dare to touch Laozi? Lao Tzus abolished you! Everyone looked at the unimaginable battle with a heart! "It''s over! It''s over! Is that Luna? Very strong, but the nine-tailed celestial fox is seriously injured. It''s almost Luna 1V3, and it can''t beat it!" "Damn! How did the battle between these two empires evolve like this!" "Don''t have any trouble, the empire changes ownership is small, but if the moon **** falls, for our human race...Wow! This monster race is not thinking this way, right? Grass!" "" Mu Qianxue clenched her powder fist! Her power... She feels that she hasn''t even played a tenth! Really do not have! But she can''t break out! There is a restriction in her body that seals her! Huangyue can''t help it! Under normal circumstances, her power should be able to do one hit two, even if they are in the same realm, she can even do one hit three, losing without losing! But she just came back to life, in fact, her realm has dropped from the tenth stage of the heavenly realm to the ninth stage! Haven''t recovered yet! This level of difference is unimaginable! Even the ninth rank is called the heavenly realm, but the tenth rank is the supreme heavenly realm! but now The powerful breath locked them. over! This time... it''s over again! That Ye Tianyi... Second Mall: Double the spiritual power: After the exchange, you can double your spiritual power permanently. Consumption crazy drag value: 1000000 [attribute full]: After redeeming, you can make all your current attribute proficiency and refinement full, consumption crazy drag value: 1000000 [Perspective Eye]: After exchange, you can turn on the perspective function at will within one hour. Consumption crazy drag value: 1000000 Pink Spray: After redeeming, release a pink spray to a member of the opposite sex. The specific effect is detailed, regardless of the realm. Consumption crazy drag value: 1000000 [Things to be done card]: Any small event within three hours after use can be done. Consumption crazy drag value: one million. Heavenly Dao Dan: After taking it, it can promote the holy monarch realm to the heavenly realm. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million Promise Peak Pill: It can instantly restore a unit to its peak after taking it. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. [Predict the future card]: After use, you can predict one thing, and predict the result within ten minutes of the development of the event. Consumption crazy drag value: one million. [Created-level system]: After using it, you can use your own ideas to create a certain system at will, and you can set up task rewards yourself (Note: If the system is too BUG, ??the effect will be relatively weakened, and the task rewards will be based on the difficulty of the task. And addition and subtraction) consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. God of War Card: After using it, the host can have peak power in a short time! Tenth stage of Heavenly Dao Realm, duration: three minutes, consumption madness value: 30 million. It can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. ... # Ye Tianyi: "" Reasonable, at this moment, Ye Tianyi was moved and wanted to cry! He didn''t care about the others, he just cared about the God of War card! What he needs now is this kind of power, either he doesnt become stronger, or he is given some kind of power! Or something similar to Reaper posted! So now, too! "Exchange, God of War card!" A card appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi looked into the distance, that ten thousand demons and heavens are about to condense again! too late to think about it! click In the next instant, Ye Tianyi crushed the God of War card! At that moment, Ye Tianyi felt an unimaginable power pouring into him! "Hoo" Huangyue gathers all the power of the whole body and wants to fight to the death! "Cough cough cough--" Mu Qianxue coughed up blood. "I''m hurting you." Mu Qianxue looked at Huangyue very reproachfully. "I didn''t do it for you, but it''s still big. If I was in the heyday, it should be okay, but now..." Huang Yue sighed. I am afraid, she is going to fall again! "Go to hell!! Let''s die to the deity!" The terrifying combination of Ten Thousand Demons and Heaven blasted the two! On the other side, Zhongtiandao stopped and looked over. She doesn''t want to be like this! She really didn''t want to! If she knew this was the case, she would rather not fight this battle! But, who knows? She, perhaps will become a sinner of the entire continent! "Emperor Moon!" Xi bit her silver teeth! "Go to death!" Mu Qianxue closed her eyes. it''s wired When closed her eyes inexplicably, the figure of that person appeared in her mind. Huangyue releases with all his strength, want to resist! At this moment, a figure appeared above them. "I hang Nima!" Ye Tianyi roared! "Exchange, double the power!" "Create the law, increase the power!" "Uh-" boom In the next instant, the figures of the three people flew out, bombarded the ground in the distance, and the whole ground trembled suddenly! Everyone:? ? ? "What...what?" Everyone''s eyes widened! "Who is that person? Who is he? He actually blocked the three demon gods'' combined skills of the Ten Thousand Demon Gods with a crushing posture?" "This... this power is so terrible!" "My God! Is this really the power our human race has?" "" ... # This scene shocked everyone! is too far, too dark, and the target is too small, so I can''t see who it is! But those gods can see clearly! "It''s him!! Ye Tianyi?" is Ye Tianyi? Xie Fei is also incredulous! "How is it possible? He wants to block the power of the three demon gods, he must have the strength of the Supreme Heavenly Dao! But now... this breath really seems to be the power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao!" Xi''s eyes widened! If Huangyue and Mu Qianxue fall, she will definitely blame herself for a lifetime! But she never expected that Ye Tianyi would appear at this moment! Even if he appeared, he actually blocked the combined attack skills of the three monsters with crushing power! Why? Why is this happening? "Is the mark of the strong?" The evil concubine flickered over and looked at the scene and said incredibly It may only be the mark of the strong! Is the mark of the pinnacle strong? Unheard of! But appearing to him, maybe the only one who can explain it! " "what!" The Great Emperor Lei Ling, who already thought he would win, looked at this side in disbelief! What about hairy? Isn''t that Ye Tianyi? Why did he... impossible! Never possible! Ye Tianyi stood there like a **** of war, the terrifying thunder power wrapped around his body, the power made people in the distance unable to see him again! The reason why his power can be crushed in the same realm is because the power he exchanges has doubled, and the law of creation has increased the power I dont know how much, so could the opponent be his opponent? Mu Qianxue and Huang Yue opened their beautiful eyes and looked at this familiar figure from behind. "Ye... Ye Tianyi?" They looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "The grass and mud horse!" Ye Tianyi stared at the three people who got up in front and gritted their teeth! "Women who dare to move Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will abolish you! The thunder of the eternal world!!" Zizizi The thunder against the sky condenses! "Blast your scumbags to death, scumbag!" Those three people swallowed! Clearly the same level of breath, why is his power so strong? "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven! Uh-" Yin Nine fire dragons rose up from the sky, and then followed the thunder, rotating and impacting! boom Grumbling. Mu Qianxue and Huangyue are dumbfounded! Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 318： Go to **** dog thief! The dust dispersed, and the three of them resisted with all their strength, vomiting blood one after another! This power is terrible! "real body!" Roar-- A giant giant ape measuring tens of meters appeared in front of Ye Tianyi! Roar-- In the next instant, a dragon of tens of meters appeared! A ghostly two-headed wolf over ten meters long appeared! Roar-- In the next instant, the three rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "The grass and mud horse! Time is still!" Ye Tianyi directly released the stillness of time! You must know that they have the same realm now, and Ye Tianyi has exchanged attributes, which crushed them in all aspects! Needless to say, the effect that can be achieved when time is still! "The sky is full of stars!" Ye Tianyi opened his hand, the fairy sword filled with stars was held in Ye Tianyi''s hand! Now the sky full of stars, Ye Tianyi can naturally exert his greatest power! "Go to hell!" boom ໡ In the next instant, one head of the two-headed wolf was directly beheaded by Ye Tianyi! Everyone:? ? ? No, this same realm is not so terrible, right? Is it crushed so much? "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!!" boom World nuclear peace! ! Gulu They swallowed! "Run! Run!" The three big monsters knew that each other was powerful and could not fight at all, and Ye Tianyi was still on fire, Nima''s! Can that fight? ? "Run? You run?" Ye Tianyi glanced at his crazy drag value! A King, Eight King, Eight Card appears! Then he chose the evil gentleman water that made him the most disgusting! No way, the crazy drag value is not enough! You can only redeem one! "Give me a change!" Plop-- That evil monarch water has become a bachelor! "Uh-" boom Then... That **** was pierced by Ye Tianyi! Everyone:? ? ? One of the demon gods... just died like this? Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember ئئ.78z.cާ.8z.c in one second There is one more, and only one of the two heads is left. I ran away! Ye Tianyi''s eyes swept to the battlefield! "Fuck your grandma!" Ye Tianyi rushed to the Great Lei Ling! is this evil pen, it is definitely this evil pen colluding! Lei Ling''s legs trembled! "Go to **** dog thief!" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily, and blasted his sword down! The dust dispersed, the scum of Emperor Lei Ling was gone! Ye Tianyi glanced at the heavenly realm of the Lei Ling Empire. They silently raised their hands, released their weapons, and their weapons fell to the ground. "go!" ಡ At the same time, the more than one hundred powerhouses of the demon clan saw that the situation was not good, and they wanted to flee. "Run? Want to run?" "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi directly released the stillness of time. "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" "Uh-" boom It''s hard to get it! Everyone:? ? ? Then Ye Tianyi glanced at the tens of thousands of Lei Ling Empire army below. patter-- They let go of their weapons one after another! The emperor is gone, are they still playing? The tenth level of the heavenly realm is the supreme heavenly realm. It is extremely powerful. Ye Tianyi also created laws to increase his strength and double the power of attribute exchange! So Ye Tianyi is really invincible! Everyone stared at Ye Tianyi. Gulu They swallowed. ͨ In the next moment, Ye Tianyi felt that he lost his strength, stood on the void and fell down! "Ye Tianyi!" Everyone rushed to Ye Tianyi, and finally Chang Xi hugged him. "I will take him to the treatment, Zhao Tiangao, you will solve the battlefield affairs!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Then Chang Xi took Ye Tianyi into Beizhou Tiancheng. Shi Jiayi, Mishui, Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Huangyue, Mu Qianxue and so on, they also hurried back. "Fuck! Who the **** is that? This is...exaggerated!" "He is the one who summoned an army of millions of undead just now, why did he faint?" "I understand, he may have the strong mark of prosperity in his body. Forcibly turning on the strong mark gave him the power of the supreme heaven in a short time. After the effect, he naturally fell off when he was relieved!" "But I have to say that that person changed his fate against the sky, the Kyushu Empire, won!" "More than that, Human Race... also won temporarily!" "" Todays battle, the Kyushu Empire has won! The forces behind the Lei Ling Empire, that is, the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest of the Evil Monarch Water, are gone for the time being. They have no greater supporters, and the emperor has also died. And those forces in the mainland supporting the Lei Ling Empire are sure to It''s already closed! There is no need to fight! The emperors are all dead, the Lei Ling Empire army naturally discarded their helmets and armor, and surrendered in place! "Go! Go!" Other imperial Heavenly Dao and other powerhouses in the Lei Ling Empire quickly flee here! These two wars have been thrilling. How many times the Kyushu Empire will undoubtedly be defeated, but the person has been forced to change his fate and pulled it back! It even won the Kyushu Empire! ߢThe fastest update on the whole Chinese network ئئ. 8z.cħ It''s a pity that those who are on the live broadcast do not know what Ye Tianyi looks like! Because it was night and because of the distance, they could only vaguely see the person, but they couldn''t see it at all! It''s just that Ye Tianyi, at least in the eyes of these powerful men, knew that there was such a person! Change your fate against the sky, extremely invincible! "Damn it! Damn it! Why can this Ye Tianyi explode with this level of power!" Venerable Spirit Sword, those of the Spirit Sword School clenched their fists! "Ancestor, don''t worry! Ye Tianyi must have used all his heavenly things tonight! After tonight he is still just an ordinary law-level martial artist, even he has absolutely There are no more cards!" He Zhennan said viciously. "Yes, you are right! This Ye Tianyi is indeed against the sky, but he owes it all to the sky-defying trump card, and even the final burst of power should be the mark of the strong. Heaven and Earth Lingbao!" Venerable Spirit Sword calmed down and thought. Everyone was shocked when they were shocked. After calming down, they found that all the things that were against the sky could be explained. "Yes, even Ye Tianyi summoned a million undead, it may be some kind of spiritual weapon! Is it a soul-suppressing flag?" "So, don''t be scared by this Ye Tianyi, on the contrary, as long as we can kill this Ye Tianyi, one can eliminate the great hidden danger, and second, we can get all the heavenly things on him!" said the Venerable Spirit Sword! "And in the future, Ye Tianyi must be the weakest in a short time! There is absolutely no hole card! Our chance is great!" "Go! Return to the Spirit Sword Sect first, the World Congress is working on this Ye Tianyi!" "Yes!" Today''s Ye Tianyi shocked the world once again. When he was shocked, everyone was shocked. After calming down, he discovered that although this person is the chosen person, everything is because he has the best cards! Think about it, what would he do if he didn''t have those hole cards? He is just a genius who is stronger than ordinary warriors of the same realm! That''s it! Chapter 319： Doesnt this prove the existence of upper planes? This matter has temporarily calmed down, and the Lei Ling Empire is defeated! Tens of millions of troops were captured by the Kyushu Empire! Became the power of the Kyushu Empire, and only the royal family of the Lei Ling Empire escaped, as well as the royal family of the Kyushu Empire! Ye Tianyi said that he will become famous, and he will definitely become famous, shocking all the strong! Say you didnt become famous, thats not famous! Because of his appearance, he was not seen by the world! Just these people present! And after those strong people calm down, they absolutely dont want to believe that there is a person, a young junior who can be so against the sky! If you ignore all the halo and incredibleness of Ye Tianyi, then he doesn''t seem to be anything special. His sky-defense comes from external factors! Although this external factor really made him guard against the sky, and change his fate! Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember ئئ.78z.cާ.8z.c in one second I just wondered, why can a person be so lucky, can get so many things against the sky, call the wind and the rain? Summon the undead! The mark of the pinnacle powerhouse that can make him invincible... Thinking about it, maybe its relieved, yes, he is a man of choice, his destiny is so good, his luck is so great, is this not normal? must get rid of him! Be sure to get rid of it! This is the inner thoughts of many strong people! Ye Tianyi really scared a lot of people, but if you calm down, you must get rid of it. This is too dazzling! Ye Tianyi was lying in a beautiful room in Tiancheng, Beizhou. Someone had already treated Ye Tianyi! "how is it?" A group of beautiful girls are all in Ye Tianyi''s room. Mu Qianxue was severely injured and held on here. Huangyue then said: "It''s okay, it''s estimated that it has forcibly guided the power of the pinnacle power in the body, causing the body to be unable to withstand the power, no big problem." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Everyone, go and rest, here I let people look after Ye Tianyi, thank you very much! Thank you very much!" Xi bowed to everyone. "If you want to thank you, thank this kid. Without his change of fate, it would not be the ending now, and even the deity would be more ugly!" Huangyue glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. Then everyone retreated one after another, leaving Ye Tianyi to rest in peace. "Qingyu, Yanran, and you all go to rest!" xi said. Shikaichi and the others nodded, and then Kozakura with a grieved and worried expression walked away. All around were Chang Xi, Mu Qianxue, Huangyue, Zhuge Qingtian, Wei Changsheng, and Xie Fei. "Senior Mu, you should go to heal your injuries, just tell me what you need, this time I am most grateful that you still have Ye Tianyi." Xi respectfully saluted Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue nodded and walked away. "Thank you, everyone." xi said. "Your Majesty is not going to take advantage of the situation to take the Lei Ling Empire?" the evil concubine asked. Xi shook her head: "It''s not for the time being, let''s take a rest and rest." "But this matter makes the old man, I think there is one thing worth thinking about." Zhuge Qingtian learned from Ye Tianyi and lit a cigarette. "what?" "Your Excellency Evil Concubine, remember the things about the upper planes that you studied before?" Xie Fei also nodded. "This Ye Tianyi is so against the sky, the power against the sky surpasses our cognition, so have you guessed anything?" Zhuge Qingtiandao. "Your Excellency Zhuge Qingtian meant that... this Ye Tianyi is a man of destiny, with great luck, may have inherited and heaven and earth spiritual things, attracted heaven and earth visions, summoned the army of the undead, called the wind and called the rain, etc... beyond us The cognition is because he got it, maybe it is a treasure from the higher planes?" in the words of the evil concubine. Zhuge Qingtian nodded, "Yes, doesn''t everything that this little rascal shows to prove the truth of this matter?" Zhuge Qingtian''s words made their eyes bright. They suspect that the world has a higher plane, but they are not sure, but what Ye Tianyi showed should not belong to some power of this plane. Doesn''t it just show that it may come from the upper plane, and it also shows the existence of the upper plane? Call the wind and call the rain, this is the power they think does not exist in this plane! Even if it is a spiritual tool, a top-level spiritual tool, they have never heard of it! So it is really possible! "In other words, this Ye Tianyi either came from a higher plane, or... there was a presence of a higher plane that came to us, leaving behind a treasure, which was accidentally obtained by Ye Tianyi!" The evil concubine said. "Probably!" "Moreover, everyone is in the heavenly realm, and you should understand that even if the strong mark is at the tenth level of the heavenly realm, the supreme heavenly realm can''t let a person have the power to burst into the same realm level, right? Everyone nodded. "So, this is another thing unknown to our plane happened to him, which further confirms the existence of the upper plane." And Huang Yue is also thinking! The power that can revive her... That is definitely not owned by this world! "There must be a higher plane!" Huangyue said. Everyone looked at her. "Don''t look at the deity, it just exists, has this passage to the upper plane found?" Huang Yue asked. Xie Fei shook her head: "Not yet." "I will help find it together, but before that, there is one very important thing!" xi looked at Huangyue and asked: "Your Lord Moon God refers to... the monster race?" Huangyue nodded: "The monsters intervene in the Lei Ling Empire. They must use the hands of the Lei Ling Empire to gradually swallow the mainland human forces. It is estimated that the mainland may not be peaceful in the future The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Yes! I''m afraid they will engage in some conspiracy!" xi glanced at them, and then said: "This matter will be discussed in the future, and everyone should go to rest first." "Well...that old man, I''m going to rest. By the way, that little gangster is so brilliant today. I am afraid that many people have already become mortal. If you can protect it, you still need to protect it." Zhuge Qingtian said. xi said: "He should stay in my Kyushu Empire in a short time, leave it to me." "Ok." After , they walked away one after another. At this moment, Mu Qianxue is practicing meditation with her eyes closed, recovering from her injury! Who is the one who shot himself? She has an intuition that her injuries and her amnesia are all because of them! It must be them! But she is really very grateful to Ye Tianyi. Although Ye Tianyi came here to find her, it is his instinct to fight them! She chose it herself! In the end, Ye Tianyi rescued her. The news of the great victory of the Kyushu Empire, and Ye Tianyis videos have exploded in the mainland! Although he couldn''t see his appearance, Ye Tianyi was known as the male **** of the mainland for a while. He didn''t know the appearance, but he felt that he was very handsome, changed his fate against the sky, and changed the situation of the battle! Become the male **** in the hearts of many girls. ^ĥ~~1~ئئ.7\\8z*w.c Chapter 320： The air was embarrassed instantly... One day has passed... On this day, the evil concubine and the others have all gone back. Anyway, they left who should have left, and they have all done their jobs. Maybe Zhuge Qingtian will still be playing in Kyushu Tiancheng for a few days. Mu Qianxue is still healing, Shi Jiayi, Weishui and the others have also returned to the Kyushu Sky City. Chang Xi did not let them stay here because they didn''t need it. Ye Tianyi was taken care of, and Shi Jiayi focused on returning to take Xiao Yingyu. . Chang Xi stayed in Tiancheng in Beizhou, and she might be busy during the day. After all, after the battle was just over, there are still many endgames to be solved, even including the Kyushu Empires counterattack against the Railing Empire. She is also discussing with those strong men. . And Ye Tianyi has been taking care of Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran will also take care of them. Xi Qianyu was sitting next to Ye Tianyi at the moment, looking at the man lying on the bed. Handsome, the more he looks at him, the more handsome he feels. It is no longer simple to watch, it is simply fascinating, and she is completely stuck in it after watching it for a while. Ye Tianyi is too good, too good! When I first saw him, I thought he was nothing special. As time went on, she discovered that there was no second man in this world who was more special than Ye Tianyi. Friendship is soaring... "Ok?" Xi Qianyu''s gaze suddenly saw that Ye Tianyi''s quilt was actually pushed up. "are you awake?" Xi Qianyu thought it was Ye Tianyi''s hand that put his hand on his stomach, which caused the quilt to bulge, and then she wanted to see. As soon as the quilt was opened... her face blushed instantly. Where is the bulge of Ye Tianyi''s hand on his stomach to prop up the quilt, it is obviously his place... Wow! Is there something wrong with this person? You are still in a coma, why did you get up in that place? Ye Tianyi said... He had a dream... He dreamed that he had saved Sister Fairy, and then Sister Fairy promised... Dont be too happy... Snapped-- Yu Chiba''s instinctive reaction was to slap up. Like Bai Hanxue at that time, Bai Hanxue also slapped instinctively at the time, even trying to kick, but held back. "໡" Then Ye Tianyi frowned, and Xi Qianyu quickly looked over. "Are you awake?" Xi Qianyu is hard to be shy, but obviously the more important thing is Ye Tianyi''s problem at the moment. Ye Tianyi slowly opened his eyes, and Xi Qianyu''s beautiful face appeared in the eyes. Yu Chiba took a long sigh of relief. He will be fine when he wakes up. After Ye Tianyi saw this girl, his whole body started thinking. "It hurts... It hurts... It hurts." Ye Tianyi then grinned in agony. Yu Chiba was shocked and stood up quickly. Should...could it be that you just slapped him to death? It''s over, it''s over! "What...what''s going on? Where does it hurt?" "My back... you can help me take a look." Yu Chiba took a long sigh of relief. Remember in one second [.78z] Wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows! so far so good. "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi took off his clothes and lay there with his back naked. Xi Qianyu was worried about Ye Tianyi because he was anxious, so he didn''t care. "There is no harm." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and frowned slightly. "But it hurts. You can press it for me. Let me see where it hurts. It may be an internal injury." "Ok." Xi Qianyu sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out a slender hand to press Ye Tianyi''s back. "Is it here?" Ye Tianyi was intoxicated all over. So tender, slippery and soft hands! I feel that being massaged by such a girl is simply a pleasure. "No, you can help me press the entire back once, press harder, I can feel it harder." "it is good." Yu Chiba and then press with both hands. Click Yu Chiba:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "໡" "Yes... I''m sorry..." Yu Chiba panicked. What was that sound just now? Its like a broken bone... what? "Sister, I didn''t make you so hard." Ye Tianyi twisted the bone that had been misplaced by Xi Qianyu directly behind his shoulder, and then let out a long sigh of relief. Yu Chiba breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that the press was misplaced. "Continue." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok" Then Xi Qianyu continued to help Ye Tianyi press his back without any doubt. "Use more force." "Got it." "Left to the left." "Go a little more to the right...oh...good." Yu Chiba:? ? ? At first, she felt that she was helping Ye Tianyi to check it. Later, she felt that something was wrong. This guy seemed to be enjoying a massage for him? Snapped-- Then she slapped Ye Tianyi on the back, and a big red palm print appeared instantly. "hiss" Ye Tianyi took a breath. "Sister, why are you hitting me?" "You just asked me to massage you!" Xi Qianyu bit her silver teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. She was not angry about helping Ye Tianyi massage, she is now Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, plus Ye Tianyi saved the entire Kyushu Empire, what he asked her to do, she was willing, she was angry that this **** actually bullied her, cheated she was! Okay, not very angry. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hey...you are all my fiance, I have successfully proposed marriage to Her Majesty, why can''t you help me massage?" Yu Chiba stood up, and then said lightly: "I''ll call my sister over." "Wait, before that, I think it is more necessary for you to solve your boyfriend''s needs." Ye Tianyi sat up and said. Yu Chiba:? ? ? "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Don''t you know where you took the photo?" Yu Chiba''s pretty face flushed. He actually knew... Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remembered in one second ئئ.78z.cާ.8z.c "I do not" Yu Chiba wanted to strangle him! She didn''t mean it, and you know what did you say? Isn''t this looking for embarrassment? "I am leaving." Xi Qianyu then said faintly and started to drive Hey, I help your sister so much, you are a girlfriend, and you want to repay your sister at the same time, you dont want to repay me at all. , Okay, you go. " Ye Tianyi moved out of Chang Xi! This Xi Qianyu may not be softhearted in any other respects, but once it is related to Chang Xi, she will definitely be led by the nose. As expected, Yu Chiba stopped. Yes, he helped the Kyushu Empire and Chang Xi. She had no reason to refuse. "What do you want me to do for you?" She looked back at Ye Tianyi, clenching her silver teeth. Ye Tianyi smirked and pointed to his brother. Yu Chiba:? ? ? She took a deep breath, and then said coldly: "I see." Then she walked over. Ye Tianyi was taken aback. right? "Ahem... Forget it, don''t bully you, can you kiss me?" Xi Qianyu also let out a long sigh of relief, looked at Ye Tianyi, and then closed his eyes. Forget it, he is also his boyfriend anyway... Ye Tianyi gave a smirk, put her big mouth around her and printed it on. "I don''t know if Ye Gongzi woke up..." "It should be almost..." click At the same time, Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran opened the door, and then... the second daughter was stunned. Chapter 321： The new system is open! Ye Tianyi was too involved anyway, he didnt understand Xi Qianyu, maybe Xi Qianyu was too shy? Anyway, the two didnt notice until Liu Qingyu opened the door with Zi Yanran... "Uh--" Xi Qianyu pushed Ye Tianyi away, and then ran out quickly. Ye Tianyi has a thick skin. "Miss Liu, Miss Purple is early." Ye Tianyi smiled and said hello. The two beautiful girls who were a little stunned recovered. Zi Yanran couldn''t help but smile and said, "Did I say that?" Liu Qingyu then whispered softly: "It''s already afternoon." "So it''s the afternoon." Zi Yanran smiled and said, "Master Ye, are Xi Qianyu''s lips sweet?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, smiled and said, "It''s so sweet." "Actually... people''s lips are quite sweet." Zi Yanran said with a smile. "I haven''t tasted it again, let me taste it." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hmm, I will give you a taste when Miss Liu is away." Zi Yanran sly smiled. This woman is a fairy, no matter what she says, how seductive she is, Ye Tianyi feels that she is not reliable! If Liu Qingyu said to him, it would be absolutely reliable. But the second daughter was surprised and surprised, and it was nothing, because after all, they also knew that Ye Tianyi proposed to kiss Xi Qianyu. Its just that they have known each other for such a short time. It was quite unexpected that Xi Qianyu kissed Ye Tianyi with his character. "Then I will go out first." Liu Qingyu said slightly. Zi Yanran: "..." "Ahem... Ye Gongzi is all right?" Zi Yanran quickly changed the subject. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Nothing big, how is the empire?" ߢThe fastest update on the whole Chinese network ئئ. 8z.cħ In this battle, Ye Tianyi was promoted to the seventh level of the law realm, which was also considered a gain. "The empire captured the Lei Ling Empire''s 20 million army, and the others ran back. Then the Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouse on the Lei Ling Empire still existed. The royal family actually died of a Lei Ling Empire, and the Lei Ling Empire suffered a huge loss. But it''s just a piece of meat missing." Zi Yanran said. "Now Her Majesty is considering whether to counterattack the Lei Ling Empire." Liu Qing said. "A counterattack must be counterattacked." Liu Qing said: "But even if 20 million are captured, the strength of the Kyushu Empire is still equal to that of the Lei Ling Empire, and the number of royal powers is still not as good as the Lei Ling Empire, and the possibility of counterattack is unlikely." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Is this Lei Ling Empire so strong?" Liu Qingyu nodded; "The eight super empires, the Kyushu Empire has the least strength, and the strongest are the least, because the Kyushu Empire has the shortest time to establish a nation, and the Lei Ling Empire is a thousand-year-old empire, and Jiuzhou is only a few hundred years old." Ye Tianyi then got up and sat on the edge of the bed, and the second girl''s eyes suddenly fell somewhere. Liu Qingyu''s pretty face flushed suddenly. Seven or Eight Chinese Fastest^Mobile terminal: https:/ "Qingyu is out first." After speaking, she hurried out. Zi Yanran felt that it was dangerous to be alone with Ye Tianyi. Regardless of how open her room was, she was actually conservative in her heart. Ye Tianyi glanced down. "Don''t live up to it, I''ll take you meat tonight! Don''t get up again." and many more Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. He has slept for a day, the new system should be turned on at midnight last night, right? Ye Tianyi then took a look and was blinded. Undercover system: System function: Absolutely disguise your appearance, including height and voice, even the strongest person can''t see it. The ultimate task of the system: please sneak into the Lei Ling Empire and become an undercover agent to help the Kyushu Empire take the Lei Ling Empire. Quest reward: 1 billion mad drag value. For every member of the Kyushu Empire, the mad drag value reward will be reduced by 10,000. The task penalty: the fall of the empress. Current system remaining time: 6 days, 8 hours, 31 minutes, 52 seconds. Ye Tianyi: "..." "My Nima!" Ye Tianyi has been trapped! it is good! You triggered this system, this task, he thinks nothing wrong, what does the task penalty mean? The Fall of the Empress? What do you mean is that he must complete this task? "Miss System, this task punishes you for **** me, what are you doing for others?" Ye Tianyi asked in a circle. "Ding... handsome little brother, according to this system to deduce the future, if the Kyushu Empire fails to win the Lei Ling Empire, the female emperor will fall for some reason, only to merge the Lei Ling Empire, or to make the Lei Ling Empire all strong Only by killing can this change." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay, you are great!" The key, what use is it for him to go undercover to the Lei Ling Empire? Can he become the emperor of the Leiling Empire and give orders? and many more Who said no? The Lei Ling Emperor of the Lei Ling Empire was killed by him. Now that the Lei Ling Empire has no leader, they must re-establish the emperor in a short time. Then how could Ye Tianyi become the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire? It''s impossible to be normal. Isn''t this systemic and absolute? Although sitting on the throne of the King of God does not mean an order to make the Lei Ling Empire surrender, and the Lei Ling Empire imperial family cannot agree, but Ye Tianyi can rely on various flower operations to make the Lei Ling Empire strong and the Lei Ling Empire army pit Cry! But the reward for this task, a billion drag value! Ye Tianyi really found that with the increase of the system mall, the crazy drag value is becoming less and more insufficient. Ye Tianyi quickly got up. At this moment, Chang Xi was there to discuss with Zhao Tiangao and other Kyushu imperial families. "Your Majesty, at this time, there is no leader in the Lei Ling Empire. This is our Kyushu Empire''s only and best opportunity to win the Lei Ling Empire. If not, wait for the Lei Ling Empire to be ready again. My Kyushu Empire still has the dilemma of destroying the country." Zhao Tiangao saluted Chang Xi and said quickly. Chang Xi nodded; "This deity naturally understands this matter, but what does the Kyushu Empire use to fight against the Leiling Empire? And what can you take to win the Leiling Empire? National Division, you will the Kyushu Empire and the Leiling Empire. Some statistics of the empire come out." Zhao Tiangao then said: "The Kyushu Empire now has 40 million troops, and the Lei Ling Empire should also be around 40 million. The Kyushu Empire has 60 heavenly places, and the Lei Ling Empire should now be around 90 to 100." "So the national teacher, how can my Kyushu Empire take down the Lei Ling Empire? Is it just because of the fall of the Lei Ling Empire that I can take it down?" Zhao Tiangao hesitated. "But... if you don''t try it, the Lei Ling Empire will re-establish the emperor, and it will inevitably still have incomparable hatred for the Kyushu Empire. It only takes a while. They are ready to go. With the suppression of the number of strong people, my Kyushu Empire is still in crisis!" Zhao Tiangao said. Xi hesitated slightly. She knows too, but as an attacker, how does she fight? "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to lead troops to attack the Lei Ling Empire!" Liu Tianhai saluted! "The minister is also willing! If you can''t fight, the minister is willing to pay for the crime with his life!" Zi Ning became a salute. "What do you... use to attack the Lei Ling Empire? Why don''t you think this deity? It''s too risky, your life is fate, soldiers, soldiers are also fate! This deity needs to be fully considered, let it go beforehand, don''t fight for now ." At this time, Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. "Fight, for Mao not to fight?" Chapter 322： That... Sister Fairy... Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "Master Ye!" "Master Ye, are you awake?" "I have seen Master Ye." "" To these royal people, Ye Tianyi is simply a nobleman of the Kyushu Empire. Even though they are all elders, they admire Ye Tianyi and respect Ye Tianyi. Changxi was also pleasantly surprised to see Ye Tianyi wake up, but when she heard Ye Tianyi''s next words, she frowned slightly. "What do you want to do?" xi asked. Ye Tianyi walked over and said, "It''s okay to fight or not, but what I mean is definitely to fight. I just said that the two armies cannot be played in a normal way." "What should I do? Lord Ye, please help me out." Zhao Tiangao gave a fist. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said, "Leave this to me. If it can be done, I will contact the Kyushu Empire at any time. If it fails, I can only give up." Despite saying that, Ye Tianyi thought that it must be done! Must be done! Changxi Dai''s eyebrows frowned, and then said: "Everyone, go back and rest first, Ye Tianyi, you come with me." Then Chang Xi took Ye Tianyi around in the back garden of the city lords mansion, Tiancheng, Beizhou. "What can you do?" Chang Xi asked. "I want to try to penetrate into the Lei Ling Empire." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, Chang Xi refused decisively. "Don''t you know how much the Lei Ling Empire hates you? How many people outside the Kyushu Empire want to kill you? Do you still want to break into the Lei Ling Empire?" Chang Xi was puzzled. "Let me try, don''t worry, I know it in my heart. We have known each other for so long and have communicated so many times in depth. Don''t you know me?" Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. is the longer I know him, the less I know him! But, what Ye Tianyi said was something she could not understand as a magnificent empress! What can you do when you break into the Lei Ling Empire? Even if you enter the Lei Ling Empire, what can you do to the Lei Ling Empire so that they can be defeated by the Kyushu Empire? "It''s getting dark soon." Ye Tianyi looked at the sky. Xi nodded. "Oh." Ye Tianyi patted his forehead and said: "I suddenly remembered something." "What''s the matter?" Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. "You said that I fainted for one day, which caused your treatment to be interrupted again...Oh, I am so guilty, why did I...how did I fainted, hey, this time I will be treated for another seven days, too It''s a pity, hey...then start over again..." Ye Tianyi looked "a pity" and "annoyed". Xi: "..." "I don''t know what you think, but I believe you have more knowledge in your heart than I am. I respect your choice. I also thank you for saving the Kyushu Empire and thank you for your contribution to the Kyushu Empire." Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then laughed and said in Chang Xi''s ear. The face under the veil of Chang Xi was stained with crimson. "Give it or not." Ye Tianyi looked at her smirkly. Xi turned around and walked away. It''s just a voice floating over. "I can try..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Fuck me! "Then I will find you tonight." Xi did not speak! This person actually wants her to... Ye Tianyi gave a smirk. I cant wait any longer, I have to go tonight after having **** with the Empress, but before that, Ye Tianyi has to go and see the fairy sister. Sister Shenxian recovered from her injuries in the Tiancheng City of Beizhou. came to the yard prepared for her, Ye Tianyi knocked on the door.^ĥ~~1~ئئ.7\\8z*w.c Mu Qianxue opened her beautiful eyes, and then Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. "Sister Shenxian, are you okay?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue who was sitting on the bed. Mu Qianxue shook his head; "It''s okay, the injury has basically recovered." Ye Tianyi sat down beside her. Seven or Eight Chinese Fastest^Mobile terminal: https:/ "Blam me, if it weren''t for me to let you participate in the battle, you wouldn''t get hurt." Mu Qianxue shook his head: "It''s not your reason, I fought with them. They seem to be...my enemies." Ye Tianyi frowned; "You mean, they made you amnesia?" Mu Qianxue nodded: "Intuition is like this." "I think it''s possible, they are coming to you, and they are the demon gods of the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest." Ye Tianyi said. "I... want to go and see." Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue, then reached out and took her jade hand. subconsciously pulled back, but without pulling it away, she let it be held by Ye Tianyi. Their relationship seems to be much better. "Don''t worry, this is for you." Ye Tianyi then used 10 million madness to exchange for a Promise Peak Pill in the second mall. Promise Peak Pill: It can instantly restore a unit to its peak after taking it. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. The system was completed, and the completion of the task gave him 30 million crazy drag points, and now there are 20 million left. "this is" "You should be able to recover to the peak after taking it." Mu Qianxue took the medicine and frowned slightly. "Thank you for saving me." Mu Qianxue said. "Who are we with whom, do you still say thank you to me?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Mu Qianxue nodded gently. This feeling... seems to be good. "That... Sister Fairy?" "Ok?" "Would you like to kiss? I haven''t kissed for two days." Mu Qianxue hesitated. "it is good." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, and then his big mouth was impatiently printed. Two minutes later, Ye Tianyi licked his lips and looked at Mu Qianxue. So cute! This fairy sister is beyond imagination. "It shouldn''t be necessary after the kiss this time." Mu Qianxue said lightly, and she felt that she would not dream anymore. "Ah? Then what should I do if I want to kiss?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I...can consider it." Ye Tianyi was stunned with a smileWow! This fairy sister is too simple! "Okay! You can take the pill." Mu Qianxue nodded, believing Ye Tianyi incomparably, and took the pill. In an instant, the momentum surged. boom A terrifying force broke through the house, and the entire half-black sky appeared a world phenomenon. Ye Tianyi; "..." Everyone came out and looked at the heaven and earth in the sky. Mu Qianxue opened her beautiful eyes a few minutes later. "me" She felt her state in shock. The injury is not only good and complete, but also feels that the strength in the body is stronger than before. The power of her being sealed seems to be... solved! Ye Tianyi only knew that the fairy sister was the nine-tailed celestial fox, but he didnt know that if the pill was eaten and the seal was lifted, she would be the ten-tailed celestial fox! just... the memory has not come back yet! It seems that this kind of pill can not be restored. "Thank you, I feel... I have completely recovered." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi gratefully. "Then you are not allowed to go to Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin, wait for me to go together later." Mu Qianxue nodded obediently. "That... Sister Fairy..." "Ok?" "I still want to kiss again..." Mu Qianxue; "..." Chapter 323： Is this a princess? ? ໡ A scream came from Mu Qianxue''s room! Ye Tianyi flew out. boom-- Mu Qianxue closed the door. Ye Tianyi is wronged! Originally the fairy sister was extremely gentle, Ye Tianyi stretched out her tongue, and then? Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to touch Nai Nai in the next instant. It was really an instinctive reaction. He wanted to do it when he kissed his sister!^ĥ~~1~ئئ.7\\8z*w.c hadn''t touched him yet, and then he was kicked out by Mu Qianxue. "A merciless woman." Ye Tianyi curled his lips aggrievedly. But Mu Qianxue has already shown a lot of face, okay? Under normal circumstances, no one can get it. "Lets go to the Lei Ling Empire tomorrow morning." Ye Tianyi then walked to the restaurant. At this time, the phone rang. Ye Tianyi glanced at it, then excitedly switched on the phone. It was a video invitation from Bai Hanxue. The video opens, and Bai Hanxue is sitting in a beautiful garden on the other end. Her person is still so beautiful. "Xiao Hanxue, want to kill me." Ye Tianyi looked at this woman and said excitedly. Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes, and then quickly asked; "I heard that the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire are at war, are you okay?" "It''s okay, can I start a video with you if I have something?" "It''s fine if it''s all right." Ye Tianyi asked: "How about Tianhu Mountain?" Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember ئئ.78z.cާ.8z.c in one second. "It''s amazing. I only passed the assessment and officially entered Tianhu Mountain today. Only when I have time to call you, look." Then Bai Hanxue circled the camera. Dont talk about anything else, this day Fox Mountain is so beautiful! "A lot of girls." Ye Tianyi grinned. "There are so many beautiful girls that you can''t touch them. Why don''t you stay there. There are still many beautiful girls. I''m going to practice, and I will call you after holding a holding." Bai Hanxue waved her hand. "Kiss." Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes and hung up the video. Ye Tianyi smiled and put away the phone! Realm, he should also improve. Before that, the affairs of the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire must be resolved first! The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, looked at Chang Xi beside him, and then slowly got up. "Where to go?" Xi opened her beautiful eyes. "Oh, I''m going to the Lei Ling Empire, I''m going to be late, I''m afraid it''s too late." Xi sat up, her eyebrows frowned. "be careful." She doesn''t know what Ye Tianyi is going to do, all she can do is make him be more careful. "Well... Your Majesty the Empress." "Ok?" "You were so good last night." boom-- Ye Tianyi flew out again. The Lei Ling Empire at this moment is really a mess, the emperor is dead, and the most important thing now is to choose a new emperor. The choice of emperor naturally fell on the princes, of course, there is a princess! Seven princes, one princess! But there is another special person, Lei Feng! Lei Family is also one of the direct bloodlines of the Lei Ling Empire, but it is not the bloodline of the contemporary Lei Ling Great. Lei Feng''s grandfather is the brother of the previous emperor, so Lei Feng also has the right to compete for this emperor. "Fenger." Lei Feng is in front of an old man. "Grandpa!" Lei Feng bowed respectfully. "Leave aside your father''s business for the time being, now there are more important things to do." Lei Fengs father, Lei Zhihuan, was killed by Ye Tianyi with a death sticker. Although I dont know why, Lei Feng and the Lei family believe that it must be Ye Tianyis ghost! Ye Tianyi is their enemy, even Ye Tianyi is the enemy of the entire Lei Ling Empire, but now is not the time for revenge! "Does grandpa mean... the throne of the emperor?" Lei Feng asked. "Well, the first emperor died, and there was no time to establish a prince. The next emperor must be elected from among the seven princes and one princess, and you, as a direct bloodline of the Lei family, are also eligible to run. The current princes are nothing unusual. Especially the four princes, the eldest prince, the second prince and the little princess have some abilities, you still have a very good chance!" Lei Feng nodded; "Don''t worry, grandpa, Feng''er will work hard! He must avenge his father, avenge the Lei Ling Empire, and kill Ye Tianyi!" "Well, tonight in the imperial palace is the emperor election conference. At that time, hundreds of civil and military officials, imperial powers, including the concubines and women of the first emperor, will witness the birth of the new king. Everyone has a chance. , And you have a great chance. Whether we can regain the throne again depends on you!" Lei Feng clenched his fists! "Grandpa don''t worry, Feng''er will go all out! Now Feng''er is going to prepare!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi used the system to change the appearance of his elder brother and successfully mixed into the main city of the Lei Ling Empire, Lei Ling Tiancheng, this Lei Ling Empire is really prosperous. "Have you heard? A new king will be elected in the imperial palace tonight." "Of course I heard that it is best to elect a new king. Some of the plans made by the old emperor made us bosses complain. The new king hopes to rectify our Lei Ling Empire! No wonder the Lei Ling Empire will lose to the Kyushu Empire. , This is for a reason." "Shhh, keep your voice down, do you want to die? We know these things, and wait until the new king becomes the throne." "" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Fuck me! It''s really time for him to come! It happened to be here today, and it happened to be the election of the new king of the Lei Ling Empire tonight! The things that need to be done before Ye Tianyi are clear now! He wants to enter the imperial palace of the Lei Ling Empire, participate in the election for the new king, and then become the new king of the Lei Ling Empire! In this way, although he could not directly surrender to the Kyushu Empire, as the new king, he must have great rights, and then... "Look at me, I won''t kill you!" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. But how can I go to the imperial palace to be eligible for the new king election now? "That''s right! Are new kings chosen from among the princes? I just need to kill a prince of the Lei Ling Empire, and then use the system to directly pretend to be him?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Master, let me ask, where do the princes of the Lei Ling Empire live?" Ye Tianyi asked. An old man looked at Ye Tianyi. "You come from another city, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly. Then the old man said: "All the princes live in various palaces. You can find a palace where the prince lives." "Thank you, thank you!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist and quickly walked away! The sky was getting dark, and Ye Tianyi finally found a palace. The soldiers of the empire who looked at the door handle knew that it must be the palace This seems to be a mansion, and it''s probably all villas and swimming pools inside. ! After all, this is where the prince lives! Ye Tianyi knew that those princes lived in the imperial palace when they were young, and lived with their mothers, that is, what kind of empress, and when they grew up, they either went to other places or set up a palace outside the imperial palace! Ye Tianyi came to an edge, found a blind spot, and turned inside! is naturally strict inside, but no one would have thought that someone would dare to break into the palace. Ye Tianyi quietly approached the biggest villa all the way! Needless to say, it must be right there! ͨ A girl with a perfect figure got out of the pool and sat by the pool and wiped her body. "The princess...will go to the imperial palace in one hour." A beautiful maid next to her took her clothes and food and put them beside her. "I see, let''s get out." "Yes!" Then the maids walked away. The girl took a sip of her drink and looked at the horizon. ͨ In the next instant, she saw a figure jump in from the wall not far in front, and then fell into the tree, and fell to the ground from the tree. "Grass! Why is there a tree here." Ye Tianyi stood up and wanted to hide, when suddenly he saw a figure. Four eyes are facing each other... Four eyes are stunned. Chapter 324： Tianfei, princess Ye Tianyi is really daunting! is not... Generally speaking, the prince who can swim in the palace swimming pool is either the prince himself or his woman, and now... should be the princes woman! was discovered, but it must not be exposed! "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi directly released the stillness of time, then gave himself time to accelerate, and rushed directly to her side. Ye Tianyi didn''t have time to look at this girl, then tore his own clothes, tied her hands, and stood behind her and covered her mouth. The girl broke away from the static power of time, showing a shocked expression. Time attribute? and many more She is under control! "Don''t talk, if you dare to move a little bit, I will pierce you." Ye Tianyi let go of her mouth, and then offered a starry sky across her neck. Thunderstorm sound did not dare to look back! This person is not weak! At least equal to yourself! No... I feel that I am not as strong as I am! But her hand was tied, and his sword crossed her neck. It was useless even if her realm was high! Is he here to assassinate himself? Is it... one of her emperor brothers? Probably! She is a strong candidate to compete for the throne. Tonight is about to compete for the throne. At this time, it is normal for one of her emperor brothers to send someone to kill her! Damn it! Have you even sent out the strong with time attributes? Ye Tianyi looked at this woman! Fair skin, wet hair dripping with water, mainly wearing a swimsuit, his figure is perfectly exposed in front of Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi didn''t want to appreciate it. "I warn you, don''t move, don''t bark, or you will be gone!" "Are you sent by the first prince or the second prince?" asked the thunderstorm coldly. "Uh--" "No words? That seems to be one of them, this emperor brother is really interesting, or the princess is careless!" Thunderstorm sound secretly hates. "Princess?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head in a daze! "Isn''t this a palace?" ߢThe fastest update in Chinese on the whole networkئئ.8z.cħThe fastest update in Chinese^Computer: https:// "This is the princess''s villa." still pretending? Still pretending? Obviously his emperor brother sent him to kill him, and now he pretends he doesn''t know him? Do you even pretend not to know this is her mansion? Extremely ridiculous! How could she be controlled by such a person? Ye Tianyi is going crazy! Doesnt it mean that all the princesses of the imperial palace live in the imperial palace? Paralysis! "Grass!" Isnt this a waste of time! Ye Tianyi then put the sword across her neck and walked slowly in front of her, Lei Yuyin raised his head and stared at Ye Tianyi coldly with beautiful eyes. Fuck me! Ye Tianyi saw her face! This is too pretty, right? Is there a beauty of Bai Hanxue and Liu Qingyu''s level? But this... is a little bit more overbearing like a little pepper. "Kill if you want!" Thunder Yuyin gritted his silver teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi. "Ask something." "Ok?" At this moment, two figures suddenly jumped in along the place where Ye Tianyi had just entered! Ye Tianyi frowned! Wow? Her people are coming? Lei Yuyin looked at the two men in black behind! Another batch? How many emperor brothers wanted to **** her? "Time stands still!" No one knows who Ye Tianyi is anyway, because he looks like his eldest brother now, so there is no need to hide his time attributes! And what? Moreover, Ye Tianyi exchanged the effect of doubling the spiritual power and attribute proficiency in the second mall, and the effect of fullness. Space and time belong to the second strongest attribute, and the cultivation is extremely difficult! Maybe a martial artist with the time attribute of the heavenly realm can''t control 20% of the time! And now Ye Tianyi has 100% control! So the time effect he releases is definitely able to control the opponent across levels! "Time accelerates!" ಡ Ye Tianyi rushed directly. "Ssangyong has regrets!" "The law of creation is blessed!" boom The second type of sacred martial arts Jiulong Burning Heaven''s Ssangyong had regrets released, and two fire dragons directly attacked them. "what--" Then the first-order two realms were hit by the martial arts of the holy order, and they fainted there instantly! Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth. "Grass! Go!" Then Ye Tianyi slipped away. Lei Yuyin was stunned there. and many more What do these mean? Don''t kill yourself? Didnt that person come to assassinate himself? Instead, he abolished the two assassins? correct! This person came in without even pretending? Naive? That is to say, he did not come to assassinate himself? What the **** is that? Lei Yuyin broke free of Ye Tianyi''s clothes, then jumped to the two people, sacrificed his own spirit weapon, and sealed their throats with a sword without hesitation! Very fierce! "Nasty criticism! The look is remembered by this princess, and..." Lei Yuyin raised his hand, Ye Tianyi''s broken clothes in his hand. She is the little princess of the Lei Ling Empire, why doesn''t she live in the imperial palace? Its very simple. Its because her mother was just a palace lady, a palace lady who was **** by the emperor. She is not recognized by many people, but because of her hard work, her talent, and her excellence in any point No less than the first prince and the second prince! Especially now, the emperor, that is, her father has fallen, and the empire has no heads of dragons, she is naturally valued by many people! And she is very confident to be able to sit on this throne, only her big and second emperor brothers can compete with her! She has no feelings for her father''s death, because in the memory she has not seen him several times, and even she hates this father very much. If it weren''t for him, her mother would not die! The only reason she wants to sit on the seat of God is... She wants to sit on it and justify her mother! As for this emperor can continue to sit and sit, but can''t sit and then don''t sit! She knew that the first thing she would do if she sat on the throne of God would be to get rid of her big and second emperor brothers, but she didn''t want to do that! But she must sit on it! Why is the guard here not tight? It''s not because of the difference between her princess and those princes. ಡ A group of people rushed to her side. "Princess, are you okay?" A group of girls tremblingly bowed their heads beside Lei Yuyin. "It''s okay? A group of people have been killed in front of this princess, can it be okay? Call... Forget it, go and prepare clothes for this princess." Just at this time "Heavenly Concubine is here!" Everyone looked there, and then saluted. "See Tianfei." The little princess Lei Yuyin also bowed. "Yuyin has seen Tianfei Empress." Thats right, this concubine is one of her fathers concubines, and the most beautiful concubine in the harem, but she is quite special. She is the saint of Fengxuezong, one of the first eight sects, and she is reduced to Fengxue. Zongs trading items, the poor man who was married from outside! But she just married out for a few days. It is said that the emperor hasn''t seen her yet, she just stayed in the harem, because he was busy with the empire war, and then the emperor died! But Tianfei, one of the highest status concubines in the harem, because she is so beautiful, the Great Lei Ling promised to make her a Tianfei before marrying over. Chapter 325： Xiaoye is now the 4th prince Tianfei is not too old, in fact, she looks like twenty-four, five-six, but she is really beautiful! "You don''t have to be polite! Go down." Tianfei said slightly, and then everyone retreated. Only Lei Yuyin and her were left here. "Tianfei Empress, may I ask if you have anything to do with me?" The sound of thunderstorm really hates the intrigue in the imperial palace, especially the harem, the seizure of power and favor among the princes, but I only appreciate this heavenly concubine! First, she is very powerful, and the figure on the mainland youth talent list is even ahead of her Lei Yuyin. Second, she did not become a concubine voluntarily, but as a poor tool for the former eight sects to re-enter the eight sect Fengxuezong with the help of the Lei Ling Empire! Third, she has not been touched by the old man. Lei Yuyin hates the woman who has been touched by the old man. It''s disgusting. "His Royal Highness, isn''t this going to the imperial palace to fight for the throne? I will come to cheer for the Princess." Tianfei chuckled lightly. "Tianfei Empress means..." Thunder Yuyin raised her eyebrows slightly. "Now that the emperor is dying, the princes, including the princess, are fighting for the throne. Those of us in your majesty''s harem naturally have to choose candidates to support, right?" Tianfei glanced at Lei Yu and said. "Tianfei Empress means, do you support me to sit in the seat of God?" Tianfei said: "Although I have only been to the imperial palace for a few days, I have not even seen the emperor''s face once, but the first emperors promise has been fulfilled. I still hold some rights in my hand, including several heavenly Dao. The absolute protection of the harem, only I and Concubine Lin can have this ability, the princess wants or not?" Thunderstorm said: "The first emperor died, and the goddess has just married into the harem. I think the best choice at this time should be to leave the Lei Ling Empire and choose the life you want!" Tianfei smiled and said: "Sometimes, it is not you who choose life, but life chooses you." "Tianfei''s strength is not weak, even Yuyin admires Tianfei very much, but also regrets Tianfei, but Yuyin really doesn''t think Tianfei can have any better choice than leaving here." "The Snow Wind Sect used me as a tool to marry me into the Lei Ling Empire. In exchange for greater benefits, the princess felt that if I only flee with the strength of this realm, I would be chased by the two major forces of the Snow Wind Sect and the Lei Ling Empire. , How long can I live? Isn''t it good now? If the princess sits on the seat of God, then as a friend of the princess, at least I can live smoothly in this Lei Ling Empire, right?" Tianfei smiled and said. The sound of thunderstorm frowned slightly. "But I don''t have much hope. The other princes have the support of the royal family, and I...not even the support of a god." "Actually... the royal family is in the minority, and most of them still have to look at tonights competition on whether to sit on the throne of God before making a choice. It is nothing but the eldest prince. The second prince and Lei Jia Leifeng are the biggest threats. Some princes are hiding, but I still think the princess has a lot of winning." Tianfei smiled. "I understand, I will work hard, and have more support from the concubine!" "Call me Sister Xue when there is no one." "I see, sister Xue." ߢ The fastest update on the whole Chinese network ئئ. 8z.cħ "So... put on your clothes, let''s go together." On the other side, Ye Tianyi came again to a palace where he didn''t know what the prince was. "There is only one princess in the Lei Ling Empire. I shouldn''t be wrong now, right?" Ye Tianyi pretended to be a housekeeper and walked in the palace. "Hey, you, this is the fourth prince''s bird''s nest soup. You can give it to him for help." A person similar to a housekeeper pointed to Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi is now a Jia Ding, and his dress is also changed. Then Ye Tianyi took the soup, and while inquiring about other families, he came to a villa. A dozen guards guarded the villa. Ye Tianyi said, "I''m here to deliver bird''s nest soup to the Fourth Prince." "Come in." Then Ye Tianyi walked in. ! This is really magnificent, it is really luxurious! In the living room, there is a man in pajamas sitting, and a few girls next to him are serving him. "Four princes, we should set off for the imperial palace to participate in the emperor election." An entourage said respectfully by his side. ͡ In the next instant, the four princes took out a sword and stabbed him to death! "Asshole thing! Which pot does not open and which pot! The prince can run for the throne in his heart, are you embarrassing the prince in the past?" After that, he stabbed the man''s body a few more times. "Drag it out!" The fourth prince said coldly. "Yes Yes!" Then the girls pulled his body out. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. is a bit powerful. Sure enough, there are all kinds of boys for every kind of old man. Under the leadership of such an imperial family, this Lei Ling Empire can still be a super empire, enough to see how powerful the previous emperor Lei Ling is! Having been ruined by Emperor Lei Ling and these royal families for so many years, Lei Ling Empire is not weak! Ye Tianyi and the Lei Ling Empire are enemies, because his wife is the female emperor of the Kyushu Empire, and if this matter is not done well, it is possible that Chang Xi will be killed by the strong Lei Ling Empire. With this scene, Ye Tianyi It doesn''t matter directly! Kill it, kill it! The fastest update of Qiba Chinese^Computer: https:// "Four princes, this is bird''s nest soup." Ye Tianyi handed it over. "Well, step back." Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough and said: "Four princes, in fact...the little man wants to tell the fourth prince about something. It was the eldest prince who asked the villain to tell the fourth prince. Don''t let anyone know this know." Ye Tianyi''s tone is extremely mysterious, he doesn''t know what it is, but it is this mysterious tone that makes the four princes puzzled. He glanced around, then whispered; "Go upstairs with this prince. !" Five minutes later, Ye Tianyi walked out. Of course, he walked out as the four princes. As for the four princes, he had been killed silently by him. Originally, Ye Tianyi didn''t intend to let him live. , The corpse was turned into water by Ye Tianyi using the corpse prepared earlier, and after a little cleaning, this person evaporated! is not bad, his size and height are about the same as him, Ye Tianyi just changed his face, put on his clothes and walked out! "Four Princes!" After Ye Tianyi went out, those people saluted Ye Tianyi one after another! Ye Tianyi was really taken aback, wow! I''m not used to it! "Well...take this prince to the imperial palace to participate in the imperial election!" Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" "By the way, do you know my name?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Jia Ding next to him. "Huh? The villain dare not call the prince''s name directly..." "Don''t think too much, this prince is just to see if you are loyal or not, if you don''t even know the prince''s name, then you can go to death!" Ye Tianyi said coldly. Chapter 326： Made! Where is Lao Tzus prince and concubine? Ye Tianyi then learned his name along the way, as well as the names and general circumstances of the princes! And the name of the princess... Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable, why? Made! Why did he choose the four most trash prince? How hot is the fourth princes chicken? In the body refining realm, there is no top powerhouse to protect him, and he is even considered to be abandoned by the royal family. But it is also good. Other princes may be undergoing assassinations, and this fourth prince is the safest and safest! Because he is a trash! "I''m taking it! Lao Tzu was on a waste body, and now pretending to be a person is still a waste! I TM......" Ye Tianyi is really drunk! But... Next, it''s time for him to play! entered the imperial palace without any hindrance, and the people around saw Ye Tianyi still saluting the four princes, but I guess they were not very convinced! Some family members are stronger than this fourth prince. If its not a good birth, what is it? And these four princes are still the worst of all princes. Other people, Ye Tianyi, let them go, and left a dogleg named Li Quandan, who was sold to the Fourth Prince''s Palace because of his skill in flattering and was liked by the Fourth Prince. "Oh, isn''t this the fourth brother? Is the fourth brother also participating in the throne competition?" A man put his arms around his beautiful concubine, followed by a group of masters, and then smiled and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. numb! Ye Tianyi said, if this is oneself, instead of pretending to be the fourth prince, Ye Tianyi can kill him! You can bury him in various ways if you don''t die, but now, he is the fourth prince, there is no way. But who is this person? Call him the fourth brother, that is to say, he is the elder, second, or third prince. That Li Quandan can be presumptuous in front of others, but in front of the third prince, he dare not fake it. "Four brother, third brother advises you to go home, why are you here?" Lei Minghao looked at Ye Tianyi and laughed. Ye Tianyi said, paralyzed! If the little master looks like himself, the woman you are holding now, give him 30 minutes, believe it or not you can put a green hat on her? They are all half-parents, so they have no feelings for each other and even want to kill each other. "Brother, if you don''t speak, I thought there was a dog barking." Ye Tianyi grinned. That Li Quandan looked shocked! This... These four princes are so tough? Are you taunting the three princes? This is the first time. Ye Tianyi said, Xiaoye is not Ye Tianyi now, and can you just kill Xiaoye on the spot? "you!!" That Lei Minghao was also taken aback, is this his fourth brother? Isn''t the fourth brother seeing them the same as a mouse meeting a cat? Only dare to take the waste from his subordinates, and dare to bark at him today? "Good job, good job!" Lei Minghao said twice, then walked away with his arms around the woman, and said: "I hope my fourth brother will be ashamed in front of everyone." "Sand sculpture." Ye Tianyi laughed. Lei Minghao staggered. can''t do it, this time is when competing for the throne, but can''t do it to ruin your reputation. "Four princes, that is the third prince, although not as powerful as the eldest prince, the second prince, but he is not weak..." Li Quandan quickly reminded. "Just shut up, stop talking if you don''t let you talk." "Yes! Yes!" The fastest update of Qiba Chinese^ Computer terminal: https:// Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped it. "Didn''t you say it made you speak?" That Li Quandan swallowed and covered his face. I go! This feels so cool, no wonder there have been so many tyrants since ancient times, it''s so cool! "Four brothers." is another person walking over with a beautiful prince and concubine. Lei Tiancheng, the second prince of the Lei Ling Empire! This person looks gentle and elegant, but Ye Tianyi always feels that this person is a bit like a beast in clothing, especially when Ye Tianyi''s eyes swept to the woman he was holding and a little bruise came out, and her eyes were full of fear. "Second brother, good evening." Ye Tianyi smiled. I know him because the second prince was gentle in the introduction of Li Quandan. "Well, the second brother will pass by first." Then Lei Tiancheng walked away. "Where is Lao Tzu''s woman? Huh? Where''s Lao Tzu''s woman?" Ye Tianyi is upset! Made! Each of the princes is holding the prince and concubine, his prince and concubine. "Uh-four princes, you... didn''t bring them, none of your thirteen princes and concubines..." "Grass! Why don''t you remind me?" But Ye Tianyi is envious! Nima Coin! Thirteen princes and concubines! Grass! This is a good birth without effort at all. "This...Fourth Prince, does that villain need to call for you?" "Call!" "Call... which prince and concubine?" Ye Tianyi didn''t know who it was. "The most beautiful, the prince''s favorite, you should know?" Then Li Quandan was embarrassed. "This...His Royal Highness the Four Princes..." "Grass! You don''t know which I like best!" Ye Tianyi slapped over with a backhand. "Tsk tusk tusk, I said fourth brother, you still can''t change your temperament, be nice to the next person." A man walked over with his arms around the prince and concubine with a smile. "Go to death!" Ye Tianyi is merciless. Ye Tianyi is cool, anyway, he is now the fourth prince Lei Tianming, no matter what he does, it is Lei Tianming who did it, not Ye Tianyi. The six princes Lei Jinming are stunned... Grass mud horse! "Humph!" Lei Jinming gave a cold snort and walked away. "Hurry up, go and call Laozi, the prince and concubine!" "Yes Yes!" Ye Tianyi waited at the door At this time, Lei Yuyin and Tianfei Zhou Zixue came in together. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly when he saw the sound of thunderstorm, and then took a cigarette. This woman is very beautiful, but the woman next to her is also so beautiful! Wow! There are so many beautiful girls in this world! And they are all that kind of beautiful to the point. The two daughters saw Ye Tianyi and walked over. "Brother Four Emperors." Lei Yuyin said a little politely. There was obvious impatience in his tone, and he came to salute out of politeness. Hemp egg! "I have seen the four princes." The woman next to her also bowed slightly. "come here!" Ye Tianyi pointed to the Tianfei and said. This little pepper is a princess, the one next to her is called the Fourth Prince? In other words, the status of this woman should not be very high, and she has no relatives with him, no man with him, or concubine of a prince.^ĥ~~1~ئئ.7\\8z*w.c Then he is going to be presumptuous! Such a beautiful woman, he happened to have no female companion. Lao Tzu is now the fourth prince, and he ran away after doing things. All the infamy is the fourth prince, but it is not Ye Tianyi who does what he wants! Then... The people around, Lei Yuyin, that Zhou Zixue was all dumbfounded... Chapter 327： 4 The prince actually hugged the Tianfei? Ye Tianyi was stunned! Why is the air around here freezing? That Li Quandan is all stunned! Although these four princes are very rude and vicious, they are limited to comparing his weak, his subordinates, and the people, but they are more powerful than him. The four princes are a bummer. I rely on him. just now is like changing a person. At the sound of thunderstorm, Zhou Zixue was completely blinded. "Fuck! What are you stunned! Come here!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the Zhou Zixue and snorted. Zhou Zixue smiled, and said, "Is there anything wrong with the four princes?" She walked towards Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi then reached out and put his arms directly around her waist. That Zhou Zixue''s body trembled suddenly. Foggy grass! This waist! Who is this woman! Everyone:? ? ? Everyone was TM surprised! The prince actually spoke rudely to the concubine in public, and still hugged? ? Zhou Zixue hurriedly broke away from Ye Tianyi, and said coldly: "What does the four princes mean? Is it possible that the four princes and one of the first emperors have fallen, can they not do anything to the palace?" Ye Tianyi; "..." What is it? I? She... Is she... a certain empress in the harem? Otherwise, how could you call yourself this palace? My Nima? "Brother Sihuang, do you want to be convicted?" The sound of thunderstorm looked at Ye Tianyi coldly and said. "Cough cough cough-ha ha ha, just kidding!" Ye Tianyi slapped haha. I wipe it! It seems we still can''t be too presumptuous! Maybe the competition for the throne hadn''t started, so he was taken away and imprisoned. The prince is powerful, and the status is high, but the people in the harem are the women of the emperor. They may be just women and dont have much power. But if you touch the woman of the emperor, its your fault. No matter you are. Who is the prince! "The four princes are all right?" Zhou Zixue asked. "it''s okay no problem." Then they walked away. Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped the Li Quandan with his backhand. "Malgobi! Why don''t you stop Lao Tzu?" Li Quandan:? ? ? Seven or Eight Chinese is the fastest^ mobile terminal: https:/ Fuck me! What a shameless grievance! Does he have time to stop him, dont tell me, that is Tianfei, dont you know? "Sorry, the villain was wrong." Ye Tianyi wiped his hands. "Go, go in." Ye Tianyi said angrily. "Are the four princes waiting for the princes and concubines?" "Waiting for you!" Ye Tianyi is full of breath! Hemp egg! How can the empress of the harem be with the princess? You are not inferior to the prince, right? You still scream the four princes, grass! Then Ye Tianyi angrily walked into the huge hall of the imperial palace. Not to mention, when Ye Tianyi went in, he also saw a few acquaintances. The military divisions of the Lei Ling Empire, and a few Ye Tianyi from the Lei Ling Empire that Ye Tianyi felt a little familiar with the imperial heavenly realm, mainly included Who are some familiar? A traitor to the Kyushu imperial family! There is another most familiar one, Lei Feng! Oh! Is he here? Moreover, they are sitting at the front, and the status is quite high. The place is really huge, there are so many people, all have been seated, who is sitting on this throne? It''s the queen mother! ! Then the others are basically sitting on both sides, there are several rows on both sides, the royal family of the heavenly realm is very close, the other six princes are also sitting relatively close, after all, they are the princes. Then there are the concubines of the emperor. Naturally, not all concubines can come. They must be dozens of special, more powerful, imperial concubines, that is, concubines who can call themselves the palace, where they sit. It is also relatively close to the front, whoever is closer to the throne basically shows who has a higher status! "The Fourth Prince is here!" That Li Quandan shouted, everyone''s eyes were cast on Ye Tianyi, and then they turned around again. Because he is not important. Ye Tianyi looked at the position of the fourth prince reserved for him, then smiled and walked over and sat there! numbness! Everyone else has female companions, concubines, but he didn''t bring them! pit! then glanced, oh huh! This week, Zixue was sitting behind her, right? Lei Yuyin is mainly on his left. She should be sitting behind Lei Yuyin. The first row in the vertical is the seat of the prince, and there are members of the royal family. The second row is the concubine. Some of them are not directly related to the royal family. "Oh, fourth brother, where''s your concubine? Didn''t you bring it? Just take a servant? Fourth brother changed his taste?" Lei Minghao, the third prince, was in the first row on the other side facing Ye Tianyi, and then said with a smile at Ye Tianyi. "Well, these four brothers are really amazing, just now at the gate of the imperial palace, I saw the fourth brother openly hugging the concubine, but it really shocked me!" The fifth prince Lei Mingkai said with a smile. "what!" The words of Lei Mingkai shocked everyone in an uproar. Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! numb! Ye Tianyi is used to being targeted, but he is now the fourth prince, the fourth prince who is the most trash. You guys have nothing to say. If you compete, then you compete. In your eyes, the fourth prince is Lei Isn''t Tianming the least threatening one? Are you still targeting? grass! is not aimed at, it is just a joke. "Heavenly Concubine, what''s the matter!" The queen mother glanced at Tianfei Zhou Zixue, and everyone looked at her. There are two elders around the Queen Mother, one is an imperial military officer with a high status, and the other is a top powerhouse who has followed the empire for a long time! Their right to speak is quite big! "There''s still this thing? Oh, Tianfei, Tianfei, the most important thing about being a woman is Mingjie, the dignified harem Tianfei, who is in public with the prince, and the relationship is not clear, but it is really a joke. It''s a heinous crime! This crime is to blame!" A beautiful woman looked at Zhou Zixue and said! Lin Fei One of the most beloved new concubines in the entire harem, she is only twenty-seven, and she is indeed very beautiful. Although she did not give birth to a prince, she was very beautiful and loved by Emperor Lei Ling. The status is naturally high, compared to those who gave birth to princes, the status of the old Zhuhuang is much higher! Power is not small. And her biggest competitor is the new concubine Zhou Zixue. This person is more beautiful and powerful! As long as she breaks her down, she alone has the final say in the entire harem, and she has served the eldest prince secretly for these two days. Once the eldest prince ascends to the throne, she will be the real biggest! No idea! This concubine Lin is also very beautiful, how can the eldest prince Lei Ling also be tempted? Only a woman! It''s just fun, mainly beautiful and young. The eldest prince Lei Ling also looked at the concubine that day''s eyes were hot! This woman is the best! And she hasn''t been touched by his father, not even at all! ! When he becomes king, he must get this woman! Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember ئئ.78z.cާ.8z.c in one second Zhou Zixue quickly stood up and said: "Maybe you have some misunderstanding. The fourth prince noticed that the palace is ill, so he checked for the palace, but it may look like a hug!" But she regretted it after she said it! Doesn''t this push yourself into the fire pit? Four princes, the most incompetent, investigate for her? Hmm... Then I can only explain that she just came, and she doesn''t understand the personality and strength of the four princes, so take it seriously! After all, he is indeed taking advantage of her, so he can''t let himself die, right? Chapter 328： I wonder if you have heard of Ye Tianyi? Everyone heard Zhou Zixue''s words, do you believe it? Not sure, doubtful! But how many people really dare to stand up, or want to stand up and diss her? One more thing is worse than one less thing. If you others want to stand up, just do it! And Concubine Lin was naturally holding Zhou Zixue. "Explore? Heavenly Concubine Empress, you are humiliating our IQ. Do you know whether the four princes are capable of medical skills? Is the Heavenly Concubine Empress deliberately explaining and hiding something?" ^Mobile terminal: https:/ Princess Lin stared at Zhou Zixue and said. Zhou Zixue just wanted to explain something, but Ye Tianyi said, "That...what do you mean? How do you know whether this prince can be a doctor?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Damn! He has to wash himself out, right? But this royal family is really intrigue, really terrible! Ye Tianyi, the royal family in Changxi, doesn''t feel very good, is it Mao? Because there is no prince, princess or something, Chang Xi is just himself an emperor, and no one needs to fight for anything. It''s just that the existence of the same level as Chang Xi may just compete with her for the throne, but here...tsk tusk. Then Ye Tianyi stood up and said, "How does the empress know that this prince has not learned medicine secretly?" Princess Lin sneered. The four princes are absolutely rubbish! "The four princes stood up at this time to explain, are they hiding something?" "There is no cover up, just to explain! Don''t you say that the prince doesn''t understand medical skills?" Then Ye Tianyi looked at an old man and said: "This senior has a dark illness on his body in his early years, although it is not particularly serious, but Now there should be a burning sensation in the body every time you release your spiritual power, right?" Qiba Chinese first published www.7*m.7* The royal powerhouse looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. This is his secret. He has been looking for a cure for these years, but he has not found it at all. "Venerable Zhang, is this true?" asked the queen mother. Venerable Zhang hurriedly saluted: "It is indeed true. Only I know about this." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and asked: "The four princes really know how to heal? Even if other top doctors can''t see this deity''s dark disease, why four Can the prince see it?" Ye Tianyi laughed: "Look for me tomorrow and heal you." "what!" Everyone also frowned at Ye Tianyi. Then Ye Tianyi looked at another strong man. Anyway, the lowest is the Taixu Realm, and said: "This senior repairs poison all the year round, causing the poison to erode his body. Every time he takes the poison, he must be in pain. Is there such a thing?" Venerable Poison showed a surprised expression. "Did the Taishi tell you?" The national teacher next to the Empress Dowager of the Leiling Empire shook his head: "The old man never talked about this matter with the second person." "Come to me tomorrow, and treat me together." Everyone;? ? ? Ye Tianyi then looked at the national teacher and said, "The national teacher should have been injured in the battle between the Kyushu Empire and the Leiling Empire? If this prince is right, the national teacher should have fought Zhuge Qingtian or Zhuge Feng, right? Because the realm of the national division has been sealed by one star, Tianji Pavilion has this method." rub The national teacher stood up in shock! "How would you know?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I can see it, come to me tomorrow, and solve it!" Everyone:? ? ? This is the fourth prince? This TM is the Fourth Prince? Dont talk about anything else, he could see their dark illness at a glance? and Mao Ye Tianyi want to speak out at this time? Simple! You have nothing to do with your dark illnesses, I have a way, then ask you, who is more supportive to achieve the throne tonight! cured? No, no, no, Ye Tianyi can make them feel cured, but after a while, Ye Tianyi can still take a little poison...How could he help his wifes opponent to cure the dark disease? What? Everyone was shocked! They all know what these four princes are, but his medical skills are so high? Has he been hiding himself all these years? No, no, it''s unlikely! "Fourth brother, are you still practicing medicine in secret? It really shocked the third brother." Lei Minghao smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "When I''m bored, I just learn by playing a little trouble." "Hehehe, don''t just talk, can it be treated? Isn''t it a joke if it is not cured?" Lei Minghao smiled. "If the cure is not good, let Venerable Zhang, Venerable Poison, and Heavenly Master tell everyone that it''s OK?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile, then looked at Concubine Lin, and said: "Manny, this prince can explain now. Yet?" Lin Fei gave a cold snort. "Then you see if there are any dark problems in this palace?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and looked at Concubine Lin, and said, "Well...Yes, infertility." "what!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone looked at Princess Lin in shock. Lin Fei opened her mouth. "No wonder Concubine Lin had not become pregnant after three years with the Emperor, and she was so spoiled but not pregnant. It turned out that Concubine Lin was infertile!" "Then I don''t know if the first emperor knew about this? If I don''t know, then Princess Lin is the crime of deceiving the emperor!" "" The other girls pointed their fingers at Princess Lin. Lin Fei secretly gritted her teeth! The four princes'' medical skills are true! Only she and the **** behind her knew about her infertility. The emperor didn''t know about it. She kept hiding it because she knew that if she didn''t hide it, her status would be lost! "The first emperor naturally knows, but the first emperor did not blame this palace which means that the first emperor prefers people in this palace!" Lin Fei said at this time. "So the Concubine Lin is equivalent to approving the prince''s medical skills?" Ye Tianyi asked. Princess Lin gritted her teeth and nodded; "Naturally!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. These four princes are so accomplished in medicine? somehow, he started to worry other princes who didn''t value him! Is he hiding all these years? Lei Yuyin and Zhou Zixue also looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Hehehe, the fourth brother has been working hard to practice medicine over the years, it really surprised us!" Lei Tiancheng, the second prince, smiled and said. "Hey, this person always has to be skilled, right? I wonder if you have heard of a person named Ye Tianyi in the Kyushu Empire?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "Naturally heard of it." Ye Tianyi then said: "This Ye Tianyi, since he was a child, he has concealed the fact that he is a top genius. When his wings are full, the light can no longer cover him. He started to amaze the whole continent! I think everyone is also amazed I know! My Lei Ling Empire lost. Ye Tianyi accounted for a huge reason, but why did he keep hiding himself?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Because he is afraid that if he doesn''t hide himself, he may be mutilated by others, so everyone thinks, is this prince the same as that of Ye Tianyi these years?" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 329： Imperial Examination Everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words! What do these four princes mean? He is using Ye Tianyi as an analogy with him! He is telling everyone that he has been hiding himself like Ye Tianyi over the years. The reason for hiding himself is to wait for the most dazzling light to bloom when his wings are full! And everyone is in the royal family, and they know their roots in their hearts! If you are too good but don''t have a more powerful background, you will probably be killed! Are these four princes such a person? Is he actually a genius? The queen mother, the people of the national teacher heard Ye Tianyi''s words, their eyes suddenly brightened! why? If these four princes are really the same as Ye Tianyi, they are all hiding themselves, then this person has a deep city and strong endurance, and such a person, if he is good enough, is definitely the only emperor. selected! Instead, they hope this is true, because they can have one less wasteful prince and one more genius! Ye Tianyi is extremely terrifying, but if these four princes are the same kind of people as Ye Tianyi, then the Lei Ling Empire can win the world! And the princes subconsciously wrinkled when they heard the beautiful eyes, and some of them even burst out of killing intent! is that true? They can''t believe it, but if it is true, it is by no means good news! And this possibility is a bit big! why? He actually showed such a great medical skill! To say such a thing, the tone and so on are not like the four princes before! And now is the day of emperor election, if he really hides, he will definitely be able to jump out today! "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed at this moment. "Just kidding, that Ye Tianyi is extraordinary, son of destiny, how can I compare with him?" Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. Does she really miss her? But outside, these four princes are indeed very poor in character, is he still pretending at that time? Thunderstorm sound and eyebrows are also slightly frowned! No way? She has been in contact with this fourth prince more, if he is really hiding, then she is really convinced! The eldest prince Lei Ling also said with a smile: "No matter what the fourth brother wants to express, it is undeniable that the fourth brother is really good at medicine, but whether it can be cured or not is yet to be discussed." They are not sure what these four princes are like. In case it is the news obtained by inquiring, in order to confuse themselves and make them feel very powerful in front of others? To compete for the throne? Great possibility! Ye Tianyi shrugged: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow, the three of you should remember to come to this prince tomorrow." Poison Venerable gave a fist: "The deity will definitely go to the Fourth Prince to discuss it." The queen mother then glanced at everyone: "This person is almost here, all of whom are my royal family and even more important figures, then this emperorship campaign can officially begin! National teacher!" "Yes!" Then the national teacher stood up and said: "Seven princes, and son Leifeng, your Royal Highness, you can attend first." Then Ye Tianyi and the others walked out and stood together. That''s right, the throne came from among the nine of them! Everyone looked at them nervously and expectantly! I dont know how many harems, including the ministers of civil and military affairs, have been with the grand prince, the second prince, and the third prince including the princess. Of course, the most supporters are the grand prince and the second prince. Because they have always performed well enough, as for the princess, it is a disadvantage for women to run for the throne, so although she is excellent, few people support her! But today, some people are looking forward to the Fourth Prince! Is he trash or... The national teacher then said: "The death of the first emperor is not what we want to see, but the fact has happened. Our grievances with the Kyushu Empire cannot be dissipated from generation to generation. Now, the Lei Ling Empire has no leader, and the first emperor will have time to establish a prince in the future. We need to have a most capable prince or princess sit in the throne to preside over the overall situation! Seven or eight Chinese update is the fastest^ Computer terminal: https:// "And today, under the witness of all the members of the royal family, the ministers of civil and military affairs, and the ladies of the harem, we will select the most suitable person to become the emperor to sit on this throne!" The national teacher paused and continued: "If you want to be an emperor, you need to be extremely good in all aspects. It is by no means as simple as you imagined, and you can do it with more than just some strength! Members of the royal family, including several generals of the empire, including the queen mother, have discussed a plan for running for the throne." The national teacher then said: "One hundred and twenty powerful royals, five generals, Tianfei empresses, Linfei empresses and the five most majestic empresses in the harem, and the fifty most authoritative civil and military officials in the empire. , Including the national division, including the Queen of Heaven, there are also twenty from the original Kyushu Empire, and now my Lei Ling Empires Heavenly Dao powerhouses, as well as the Patriarch of the eight super families of Lei Ling Tiancheng, a total of 210 have the final voting rights! " Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Its interesting to vote for the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire, do you vote? That is actually not so good! Because there are already a lot of people standing in secret! But most of them still don''t stand in line! Upon hearing this, the eldest prince, the second prince smiled in his heart! They have the greatest advantage! Lei Yuyin frowned! Seven Eight Chinese First Release www.7*m.7* not good! Unexpectedly, the election was really used, so she had known that she would win over those people in the empire sooner! It''s too late now! "The princes and princesses only need to show their excellence in the next round of competition to get the favor of two hundred and ten. UU Reading will also choose the best performer as the emperor. Of course In the end, it is not necessarily the emperor who gets the most votes, because we still have to conduct final discussions before we dare to let one sit on the seat of God!" Guo Shi said! Lei Feng clenched his fists! These people are also the eldest prince, the second prince and the princess are a little threatening, the others are all spicy chicken! As for the four princes... is probably just a waste of confusion! "Then we will start the first round now, and it is the simplest. The emperor''s own strength and potential must also be a point that we need to pay attention to. Then please let the prince, son Leifeng, and Princess princess release their realm in turn, including attributes, I will see it in my eyes. This is about the princes and whether the princesses can become emperors, so I hope you dont have reservations!" Guo Shi looked at them and said. "The prince will come first!" Lei Ling, the eldest prince, also stood up, followed by a surge of momentum! hiss Everyone can''t help but admire! "The big prince is really the big prince. He has always been one of the best princes in the empire. At only twenty-five years old, he has the seventh-order realm of the realm. The existence of the top 50 in the sky list is really not a vain name. , Is expected to be promoted to Heaven in a century!" "Yes, it is true that strength is qualified to sit on the seat of God! With the help of heaven and the royal family, the future is boundless!" "" Leiling also felt the comments of those people, full of confidence in her heart! He has won this round! Because his second brother is much worse than him! Chapter 330： Ok? Is it enough? The national teacher and the queen mother also nodded in satisfaction. Especially the eight big families such as Lin Fei, and those who the royal family has secretly supported him are even more satisfied. Guo Shi nodded, and then wrote it down, and said as he wrote: "Twenty-five years old, seventh-level domain, very good! Next, release the attributes!" As the bloodline of the Lei family, their inevitable attribute is the lightning attribute, which made Ye Tianyi a sigh of relief! Fortunately! Fortunately, he has a thunder attribute, otherwise it will be exposed! Zizizi Then Lei Ling also released his Thunder attributes! "Good! Next one!" All these assessments are in the eyes of everyone, who they like will change from round to round, even completely fixed! "Let me do it!" Lei Tiancheng, the second prince, stood up with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth! He is indeed no better than the prince on realm, but... Lei Tiancheng power released. "Hehehe, second brother, isn''t it not enough to see Tier 4 in this realm?" Lei Ling also smiled and said. The second prince Lei Tiancheng helped his golden glasses and said, "Don''t worry, brother, your second brother is one year younger. This year, the second brother should be about the same level as the elder brother, right?" They are the biggest competitors. "It is not so easy to advance to the third rank in one year." Lei Ling also said. "Hehehe, it''s not difficult, and brother..." Then Lei Tiancheng opened his arms! Thunder in one hand, flame in the other! "what!" Lei Ling also looked at his second brother''s dual attributes and stood up in shock! Other people also stood up in shock! "Dual attributes! So the second prince has always been dual attributes!" "Thunder and fire dual attributes, two irritable attack attributes! The second prince''s future strength is unimaginable!" "" The dual attributes that Lei Tiancheng suddenly showed Lei Ling did not expect, when everyone did not expect it! There are too few people with dual attributes in this world! And the dual attribute''s future combat power increase is simply too big! There is one more attribute for nothing, can you say it is not big? Thunderstorm sounds and frowns! This is not good! These two princes have been hiding! "It''s okay, isn''t your Royal Highness also a dual attribute?" Tianfei smiled and said to the thunderstorm. "How do you know?" Lei Yuyin looked at Tianfei in surprise. "Guess it." Zhou Zixue smiled. In the royal family, especially the royal family of the Lei Ling Empire, you have to hide yourself, otherwise it is too dangerous! Leiling also clenched his fists! "I didn''t expect my second brother to hide so deeply!" "Hahaha, without some ability, how can you compete with your elder brother for the emperor''s position?" Lei Tiancheng put away his attributes! "Not bad! The second prince gave us a big surprise today!" Guo Shi exclaimed. The others did not speak, even if they were optimistic, they did not speak, because now they can''t show how much they value a certain prince, otherwise the emperor will be another by then, then he will be embarrassed and will definitely be excluded! Subsequently, the three princes, the seventh princes, and the fifth princes also showed their abilities one after another. As the rumors are true, these three princes are slightly better than the three princes, the law state, the other two princes even did not reach the law state. That really basically can''t be an emperor! "Let me do it!" Then the sound of thunderstorm took a step forward, the realm broke out, and the attributes were released! Everyone showed a surprised expression! "His Royal Highness is also a dual attribute!" "Thunder and wind dual attributes? Excellent attribute combination!" "Hahaha, we were surprised today!" "" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. There is something about this little pepper, the realm has even reached the fourth level of the realm realm! But she seems to be only 21 years old! Her potential is currently the greatest! The eldest prince, the second prince frowned suddenly! "Yes, the princess is actually two rare attributes, and the realm is also very high, equal to the second prince, and the age is only 21 years old!" The national teacher nodded in satisfaction. Everyone talked! Zhou Zixue smiled slightly. Sure enough, she chose this little princess right! At this time, Lei Feng came out, the release of the sixth-order domain realm and the thunder attribute power, which also surprised everyone. "Four brother, are you still not on?" The Sixth Prince sneered and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Sixth brother go first." Ye Tianyi smiled. "You guys can be optimistic!" Lei Jinming, the sixth prince, took a step forward, and then surged! "This... this... the fourth-order domain? The sixth prince turned out to be the fourth-order domain!" "It is rumored that the sixth prince is only in the Profound Sky Realm! He turned out to be the fourth level of the Domain Realm! This is incredible!" "Today''s competition between the emperors really opened our eyes!" "" The Sixth Prince is also a waste, but he hides it! "It''s not over yet!" Amidst everyone''s shock, his Thunder and Golden attributes burst out! "what!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! The sound of thunder, the eldest prince and the second prince frowned! The queen mother is also surprised! "Good! Good!" The Queen Mother sighed! This was originally a waste, but suddenly became a genius. It still has dual attributes. It will naturally increase the psychological favorability of others to the maximum! "Accepted, two emperor brothers, and emperor sister!" The six princes tick the corner of his mouth and then take a step back! Isn''t he hiding for so many years for this? Otherwise, just like the eighth prince who was born with dual attributes, he would have died miserably many years ago! But now, for the throne, he must be exposed! This throne, he is bound to win! The other wimpy princes have already lost the idea of ??competing. "Yes, very good, the Sixth Prince also gave us all a surprise, so now, Your Fourth Prince, you are the last one!" Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, and the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched one step forward! "Maybe the prince''s realm is not very high." Then Ye Tianyi''s power of the seventh-order law realm burst out! "The seventh level of the law realm? The fourth prince is actually the seventh level of the law realm?" "What? He is really not a trash? It is rumored that the fourth prince is only in the body refining stage! Now it turns out to be the seventh level of the law stage!!" "" Although not as tall as other people, but a real waste suddenly has the power of the law state, it is really shocking! Ye Tianyi, as the fourth prince in the eyes of everyone, is definitely the most concerned. It was not before, but the medical skills that Ye Tianyi showed just now made everyone suspect that the fourth prince was hidden. Now, as expected, he is hiding!^ĥ~~1~ئئ.7\\8z*w.c But, Venerable Poison, National Master and Venerable Zhang frowned. Is just the law state? Can he heal himself? No way! Heavenly Daojing doctor can''t help it, what is he? Can he do it? "Hehehe, brother, you have been hiding all these years, but... the law state is still weak!" The second prince Lei Tiancheng looked at Ye Tianyi and said! is hiding! But how to say? Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember ئئ.78z.cާ.8z.c in one second not enough! How much did you think these four brothers were hiding just that? That is not a threat to them either! Sigh of relief! Lei Yuyin and Tianfei were also relieved! The hiding of these four princes really surprised everyone! But not enough! Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then thunder flashed with his right hand, and flames with his left hand! "Is that enough?" Everyone looked at him in shock! is double attribute again! ! This... The four princes who have always been wasteful are also dual attributes? "Not enough, this prince is also..." The second prince hadn''t finished speaking, and then Ye Tianyi stepped on his foot, and a chill rushed out! "Then adding another ice attribute is enough?" Everyone;? ? ? Following Ye Tianyi''s vigor, his clothes flew. "What about adding another wind attribute?" Everyone:? ? ? Four attributes? Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Look at the candles!" Everyone looked at the candle, and the burning candle flame suddenly stopped! "Finally, add a time attribute, is it enough?" Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth. Everyone;? ? ? (I really want to be daily, but I always feel that my daily life is in the water, hey...this feeling is really uncomfortable) ~： 嘤嘤嘤 Its been on the shelves for 27 days... 470,000 characters have been updated in 27 days, Ahem, I don''t want to say anything else, I just ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass, some big brothers and sisters, please vote for it... I love you. In addition, the book is mainly read on QQ. Yes, it is QQ reading. I hope you can come to QQ to read and support. Thank you very much... (humblely bent down a stubborn waist...) Chapter 331： He is simply the second Ye Tianyi! The surrounding air has frozen! It seems that everyone can only hear their own heartbeat and breathing, and everyone''s expressions are dazed! Completely confused! It''s not just those princes, those strong are also dumbfounded! Heavenly realm powerhouses are all dumbfounded! Gulu They swallowed. "Damn it! Damn it! The four princes!! Damn it!" The prince, the second prince clenched his fists! should have killed him! If I knew this, he should have been wiped out long ago! Only the law! It''s easy to kill! But now... Five attributes! There is even a time attribute! His low realm means nothing. The five attributes plus the time attribute are enough for him to crush the martial artist of the same realm in a certain realm, and even cross-level battle easily! This kind of person, with these five attributes, his potential can crush any person! It is absolutely crushed! If nothing else, these five attributes were released. I don''t know how many people have forgotten his defection! Damn it! just assassinated the princess Lei Yuyin. He hadn''t succeeded yet. I had known so long ago, so he should be assassinated! The second prince Lei Tiancheng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The sixth prince Lei Jinming is stunned! shouldn''t he be the most shocking? Why did these four princes also jump out, showing the five attributes? Nima''s! The sound of thunderstorm, Tianfei Zhou Zixue is also dumbfounded. These four princes... are terrifying! Gulu "This this" Everyone stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. The queen mother couldn''t help standing up and looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Gosh! Five attributes, and time attributes! This...the four princes are against the sky!" "My God! It turns out that the four princes, the most trash four princes in everyone''s eyes, are the most terrifying one! Why is his realm low? Because what he showed is too useless to get royal training resources. He showed such potential from the beginning, I am afraid that his prince was already established early!" "Too shocking! These four princes are unfathomable. Such talents can be hidden for so long without fame and fortune. They are willing to practice diligently. Even if he can''t sit on the position of the emperor, he must not be an enemy. !so horrible!" "But there is one thing to say, if he had been exposed early, even if he had been named a prince, he would have been assassinated!" "" Ye Tianyi wants to show the time attribute for Mao? It''s simple, now in front of them is the fourth prince Lei Tianming, not Ye Tianyi. It is revealed that it is also Lei Tianming, and the world does not know that Ye Tianyi has five attributes! Then expose it casually! In order to be able to sit on the throne, for his daughter-in-law, and for the madness value of one billion, Ye Tianyi did it! And even if Ye Tianyi exposes the five attributes himself, it doesn''t matter, because he is already enough for those on the mainland to pay attention to them, what else is there with more five attributes? Ok? Pretend to be B, right? Who can pretend to be him? Your six princes are hidden, then what? this one? Ok? this one? Did you make the audience stand up in shock? "It''s incredible! It''s really incredible!" Guo Shi looked at Ye Tianyi in shock, then walked down and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "The four princes actually have five attributes, ice, thunder, wind, three rare attributes, and the top attribute of time. This is... terrible!" Guo Shi stared at Ye Tianyi. What other princes hate! ! should have killed him! "Guo Shi, has there ever been a warrior with five attributes in this world?" The Queen Mother asked! "It''s unique! It''s unique! Four attributes at most!" Guo Shi was shocked! The Poison Master stood up! When Ye Tianyi showed this, he was basically on Ye Tianyi''s side! And basically think this person is absolutely unusual! Since he has shown such incredible power, it proves that what he said can help him cure dark diseases with great probability is true! He has this ability! Venerable Poison then said: "If the empire could be under the leadership of the four princes, the ministers would not think it would be too bad! And once the empires heard that my Lei Ling empire has the top five attributes, I am afraid that it would be more friendly. Meaning! The four princes sit on the seat of God, and the benefits are unimaginable!" Venerable Poison has a showdown! Lao Tzu is about to push the four princes to be emperors! I have already said what I meant! You guys figure it out! Venerable Zhang, that is the Heavenly Dao realm powerhouse Ye Tianyi said can heal him, stood up and said: "Five attributes are unique in the world. If the four princes can grow up, it will be extremely terrifying. If they are in the same realm, the five attributes are even the moon. God, Sword Saint and others are unshakable!" Another heavenly realm said: "Yes, our four princes, don''t everyone think he is the second Ye Tianyi? The same hiding, the same flying soaring into the sky, can''t be forever!" hiss...The second one is Ye Tianyi... You can imagine how big Ye Tianyi''s reputation is in the eyes of this group of powerful people. The existence of five attributes compares with Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi tick the corner of his mouth! enough! The exposure of this five attributes has already caused many people to completely turn to him At this time, a strong man behind Lin Fei said: "The four princes and five attributes are indeed the best in the past and present, but everyone can Dont forget, now the empire is running for the throne, and the throne requires more than strength and talent to sit on! There are other aspects too!" Many people calmed down by what he said, but I have to say that Ye Tianyi has already made a lot of people feel good! A waste, turned into a five-attribute top warrior overnight, the city is extremely deep, he is suitable to be an emperor! Suitable for intrigue, suitable for other empires to carry out various intrigues! He has this calm state of mind! At the same time I am not bad! The Queen Mother looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Okay! Sit down, everyone!" Everyone then returned to their seats. "Four brother, you are too hidden!" The second prince looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Hehehe, brother, it won''t work if you don''t hide it, you will be killed if you don''t hide it!" "Hahaha, the fourth brother laughed, the fourth brother is the prince, who dares to move the prince''s hand!" the second prince said with a smile! ! But everyone knows it! Born in an emperors house, relatives are passersby! The queen mother then said: "Tonight, several princes gave Ae''s family a great surprise, especially the fourth prince. Of course, the sixth princes gave Ae''s surprise a lot, and the little princess Yuyin is also very good! The Venerable also makes sense. Although the four princes are talented against the sky, and may even be the second Ye Tianyi, no, compared to the remnant of the nine continents, Ye Tianyi is stronger, but if you want to become an emperor, this is not enough! So, next , National Teacher, let''s start the second round!" Chapter 332： Turns out she is the cruelest Ye Tianyi shocked everyone! But it must not be directly decided on the throne for this reason! Although many people already hope to let him sit on the seat of God! One person, five attributes, hidden for so many years, the state of mind, city, and talent are all there! At least better than anyone else! The eldest prince, the second prince, and the sixth prince are uncomfortable! Extremely uncomfortable! The four princes hide so deeply! too frightening! must be removed! ! Must get rid of him! And tonight, no matter who is sitting on the seat of God, it is definitely impossible to perform the enthronement ceremony tonight, so I must destroy it tonight! Only when the person who established as the emperor tonight is destroyed, will they have the opportunity to sit on the king of God by themselves! Yes, it is so cruel! Lei Yuyin sighed slightly! Somewhat difficult! But she is more confident in the back! Lei Feng clenched his fists! In the first round, he was not too amazing! But behind, he was very confident! Lei Feng''s grandfather is also looking forward to his son! "Then the second round of emperor assessment will be carried out next, come here!" Then, a total of nine people were escorted up by the five-flowers. All of them suddenly looked over and showed puzzled expressions. Nine people, all of them are girls! And several of them are quite familiar! Seven of them are the concubines of the seven princes, the other girl is Lei Yuyin''s personal maid, and the other is Lei Feng''s personal maid. "Kneel down!" Then nine girls knelt there in horror. They dont know why they tied them here, they are fine. "Guo Shi, what did the prince''s concubine do wrong? Do you want to tie it up?" The eldest prince Lei Ling also asked puzzledly. At this time, the national teacher said: "Everyone, this is the content of the second round of emperor assessment, serve wine!" Then a total of nine glasses of wine were brought up by a beauty and placed on the table! "These nine cups are all highly poisonous wine, and they will be poisoned instantly after drinking. The content of the second round of the emperor assessment is to feed them personally to drink the poisonous wine!" Guo Shi said lightly. "No... no!" "His Royal Highness, save me...save me..." "help me" "Princess...Save me..." "" In an instant, their girls cried and struggled. Ye Tianyi frowned. so cruel? His gaze was also at the beautiful little girl who looked at her pleadingly. This was one of the four princes Lei Tianming''s concubines! It''s one thing to be unbearable, Ye Tianyi can kill people without blinking, but it doesn''t mean he can kill innocent people! Aren''t these people all innocent people? These people can die in front of him, Ye Tianyi can ignore it, but he kills them with his own hands. To be honest, he can''t do it! "Why! Why do you want to do this!" Lei Yuyin bit his silver teeth and stared at the national teacher! ! Then looked at her maid! She has been with her for many years, she can''t do it! She mainly wants to know, why! At this time, the national teacher said: "As an emperor, you can''t be influenced by feelings. Since ancient times, how many emperors have been influenced by feelings and caused the country to subdue? Indecisive or indecisive, or because a woman influences him, this is absolutely not allowed. The emperor of China cannot be said to be cruel, but he must be able to make sacrifices when it is time to make some sacrifices! Feelings are important, but the emperor should not be influenced by feelings!" Then the queen mother said: "This is the rule set by the Ai family. Under the previous emperor''s rule, the Lei Ling Empire was so powerful, and the first emperor, the son of the Ai family had just fallen, and the Ai family was also heartbroken, but the Ai family had to What I''m saying is that under my son''s governance, the Lei Ling Empire is going lonely, and even the Kyushu Empire is unable to attack it, precisely because he puts his energy on the woman!" After speaking, the queen mother glanced at the harem group! Then the Queen Mother continued: "These are your concubines, or maids, no matter how deep your feelings are, they are trials for you. As long as you drink poisoned wine for them, no matter how you do it, it is equal to passing this. In one round of assessment, if someone refuses, then Laejias words are also placed here, no matter who you are, you will lose the eligibility to compete for the emperor!" hiss Everyone took a deep breath. Ye Tianyi frowned. so ruthless! This queen mother looks kind, she turns out to be the most ruthless one! Really, Ye Tianyi hates this empire. No, it cannot be said to be the empire, but this indifferent royal family! "Now, which of you will come first!" The Queen Mother glanced at everyone! Other people are calm or helpless! The second prince Lei Tiancheng stood up! "I''ll come first!" He knows that the sooner you stand up, the more you can win the love of the Queen Mother! Women, wait until you sit on the throne, as much as you want! Not bad this one! "No...His Royal Highness...No, please!" That woman was crying. The second prince Lei Tiancheng brought poisoned wine and placed it in front of her. "Do you drink it yourself or the prince feed you?" asked Lei Tiancheng, the second prince. "Don''t...Don''t..." She has a look of despair and horror! Ye Tianyi is really helpless, what can he do? Should he be exposed by saving these people? Then what can he save? This is all heavenly realm! In the next instant, Lei Tiancheng gritted his face, gritted his teeth and pinched her mouth directly, and forcibly poured the poisoned wine on her. "Not bad!" The Queen Mother nodded in satisfaction. "Oh-" The woman retched desperately, in pain. In just one minute, she began to convulsions and foamed at the mouth. Several other princes have already given up, so they still chose to keep their concubines, because they have no qualifications at all! The eldest prince, the second prince, the sixth prince, Lei Feng did it, and the third prince gave up because he liked this concubine so much, and he was not sure to sit on the seat of God! The other princes naturally gave up. "Little princess here you are!" Tianhou looked at Lei Yuyin. Thunderstorm sound clenched the powder fist! This is the royal family that makes her sick! Lei Yuyin looked at the desperate and crying maid in front of her, she closed her eyes! After a long time, Lei Yuyin opened his beautiful eyes. "I give up!" Thunderstorm said weakly. Then she pulled her maid to stand. "Your Royal Highness, woo woo..." "It''s okay..." Lei Yuyin patted her on the back. Zhou Zixue and Dai frowned. "Okay, then, the little princess has now lost the qualification to compete for the throne! Four princes, do you want to give up too?" The Queen Mother looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then picked up the poisonous wine. "His Royal Highness...Please, please, please, don''t...don''t..." The young girl has a look of despair! Ye Tianyi then squatted in front of her. "Be good, drink it down." Ye Tianyi said. Zhou Zixue admitted that she was desperate to see this scene! Is this the royal family? How ridiculous! "Don''t..." Ye Tianyi then pinched her mouth and poured the poisoned wine into her belly! Then he stood up and looked at the Queen Mother: "Am I done?" "Hmm! Not bad! It''s done!" "Well!". Ye Tianyi then took out a pill and gave it to the woman! Everyone frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 333： He is already the new emperor! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously, and then Ye Tianyi patted the woman on the shoulder and untied her rope. "never mind!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. He doesn''t need to save other people, nor can he save it, because this pill is just one, but he does not allow himself to kill innocent people! "Four princes, what do you mean?" The queen mother asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "I think the queen mother is right. The emperor cannot be influenced by feelings, but he is not a person without feelings. The people need an emperor with feelings. If an empire wants to be strong, the emperor needs to be compassionate to the people. People, the people are strong, the country is strong!" "And the Queen Mother also said that as long as you drink poisonous alcohol for her, it will be passed. Then I gave her a drink, and I saved her life with a pill, but the Queen Mother did not say that it cant save people? So I should be passed. Right?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the Patriarch of the Eight Great Clan and others who were not so cold-blooded could not help but nod their heads! The people are strong and the country is strong! This sentence is so good! Princess Lei Yuyin looked at Ye Tianyi. This is the fourth prince? The fourth prince didn''t blink his eyes when he murdered. He... can he say such a thing now? But I have to say, he won! Zhou Zixue was also very helpless. She had nothing to do with the princess being kind, but she didn''t expect that these four princes would come to the fore! And what he said and what he did made her feel a warmth in this ruthless prince! And he is very smart, smart is terrible! Perhaps, if she leaves here, the princess fails, then she wants to live in this ruthless royal family, she can only find another person, that is the new emperor! Yes, in her eyes, Ye Tianyi is already the emperor! And those princes, including Lei Feng, were shocked! ! Unexpectedly, how come they didn''t expect it! Indeed, they did pass the assessment! But people are also dead! And what the four princes did and said did not fail him, and secondly they won the hearts of the people! Damn it! Is this still the fourth prince? Looking back at the Queen Mother, she is very satisfied! "Yes! The four princes are right! And they did not violate the rules! Very good!!! Very good!" The Queen Mother nodded in satisfaction. Here, basically, except for those who have already sworn to the death to stand behind the eldest prince and the second prince, everyone else basically knows who should support the seat of God! Because the queen mother is also extremely satisfied! Guo Shi also nodded in satisfaction. Smart, enough city, know how to be flexible, enough talent and potential! He will be a very good emperor! I believe that under his leadership, let alone taking down the Kyushu Empire, I am afraid that they will be able to unify the mainland countries! "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." The little concubine cried and hugged Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi pushed her away. Damn! Don''t touch me! ! Xiaoye cleans up! Ah! Ye Tianyi has a kind of resistance to other people''s women! This is not her own woman. It is my own conscience to save her. Hey, he really is the innocent Ye Tianyi. What? He likes to green others! can be nonsense! Is that the old Ye Tianyi? He is now a pure batch. Ye Tianyi then took a fist: "Thank you for your understanding, this prince just thinks that this is correct!" "Humph!" At this time, Lei Ling can''t help it! Unexpectedly, I thought that today would be a fight between myself and the second prince, and possibly the princess, but a fourth prince came out on the way! One of the most trash but the most dazzling! Get the most recognition! No, continue like this, this emperor belongs to the fourth prince! Lei Ling also looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Fourth brother, you keep saying so and doing so, dont give everyone a misunderstanding, yes, as the eldest brother, I think what the fourth brother said is correct. Thats correct, but how does the fourth brother do it? Doesnt the fourth brother kill your subordinates, even the common people, at random? After hearing this, everyone thought of it! It seems that these four princes are indeed so! Ye Tianyi is helpless! What did he explain? There is no explanation! Of course, if he could explain well, he would have basically sat down half of his throne, even if he could not explain well, he would actually have sat a lot. At this time, the Poison Venerable stood up, his affection for the four princes was so unimaginable, and he said that he could detoxify himself! And in his opinion, it is estimated that these four princes are basically sitting on the throne, and he is right to stand up and top the four princes at this time! Of course, if there is no confidence, people will definitely not stand up! Because what if this is not the four princes becoming emperor in the end? That''s it. "The big prince, the old man may need to explain this matter. We all know whether the four princes are good or not. We all know how different the four princes are from now. Killing is a normal situation. Killing the people, the subordinates... how to say it? It''s wrong, but who doesn''t have some ordinary lives in his hands? It''s just that everyone knows what the four princes did." Venerable Zhang also stood up and said, "Yes, the deity thinks that there is nothing wrong with it. It cannot deny that the four princes saved his concubine. As an emperor, it is okay to be cruel, and this does not just mean that four Isn''t the prince saving the concubine that kind of indecisive person? The deity thinks these are two different things." Ye Tianyi smiled. Ok! Maybe this is the charm of personality. The eldest prince smiled and said: "This prince has no other meaning, but he heard that the fourth brother said that the people are strong and the country is strong ~ www.novelhall.com~ to be compassionate to the people, and he kills the people, this is too conflicting with what he said That''s it!" Queen Mother said: "This is not very important." "Understood!" The prince saluted and sat down. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t know, he only knows what he said, but how the other party explains it, he has at least the effect! Next, he must crush everyone to sit on the seat of God! And the second prince thought so too! "Sister Xue, go and support the Fourth Prince." Lei Yuyin glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then whispered to Zhou Zixue behind him. "The princess also thinks that the fourth prince can sit on the throne?" "Not necessarily. You don''t need to guess what the assessment is in the next round, and the next assessment is especially important. If the four emperors are just mediocre in the next round, then it may still be the big emperor and the second. The emperor sits on the seat of God, but I feel that these four emperors are too terrible. The city is too deep to imagine and can''t see it through, but it makes me think he... is possible!" Thunderstorm sounded. Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Indeed, she thinks so too! ! Hey, there is no way! If it doesn''t work, she will run away. If it is a big deal, she will be chased and killed. Find a place to live in seclusion. "So now, start the final assessment, which is also the most important assessment! Please witness all this!" said the national teacher. Chapter 334： What do these 4 princes mean? In fact, Ye Tianyi could probably guess what the final assessment was! No one had time to prepare anything, because no one thought that the emperor would die, so he prepared for it in the past two days, but he can guess which aspect of the assessment will be! Arrange troops! Lead troops to fight! Although this is not what an emperor should do, the emperor must understand! Even the emperor can come in person, such as the battle between the Kyushu Empire and the Leiling Empire. Generally speaking, the emperor needs to go to battle in person to be relieved, unless a general is extremely reliable. This kind of battle can cost tens of millions. Even if the emperor doesnt come in person, he must work with the general. If you dont understand, should the general and the generals be the masters? Why don''t the dignified emperors understand, sometimes they look at the defeat in a daze? Then thinking, fuck? Why did you lose! This is not worthy of being an emperor! Then the national teacher said: "This final round of assessment is better than the ability to lead troops! The method of arranging troops!" "Sure enough!" Ye Tianyi touched his chin! "I see you, the most important link, can you compete with this prince!" The second prince gave Ye Tianyi a cold look. He has a lot of accomplishments in this aspect since he was a child, and this emperor must belong to him! Other aspects are of course important, but this aspect is most directly related to how much benefit can be brought to the empire. An emperor with strong military capability is the most direct benefit to the empire! The prince Lei Ling also shook his fist! He is fine in this respect, but he knows that his second brother is really good in this respect! That fourth brother should be fine, right? The royal family still values ??this aspect more! But the embarrassing thing is that even if the talent in this area is not very high, but... sitting in the position of God can continue to learn! This can be learned, not a talent. His five attributes are also innate! ! In other words, is this person''s throne already firmly secured? maybe! After all, this is not a person''s choice! And there are not a few people who have already supported them behind them! "Come on!" Then a few people moved some simulation cabins and walked in! Two in total! "this is??" Ye Tianyi asked puzzledly. "This is a virtual warehouse. You lie in it later. Your own division will have a virtual war map. This map is the Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire. After you enter, you will be the Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire. Everyone has an army of 500,000. Feel free to change the formation of the army, and the remaining three people who have not proceeded will let them temporarily leave here and cannot watch the battle!" The national division paused and said: "These armies are all virtual. You want to arrange troops and so on. You dont need to train, just like a game. We are from the perspective of God, and the five of you are game characters. No The same is that you are not controlled by us! And all you have to do is bring an army of 500,000 until you destroy the flag of the first city in another country!" Ye Tianyi raised his brows, which is interesting. "There is no strong, you don''t need to do it yourself, you just need to give orders to the army. This simulated map tests your reaction ability and platooning ability, including various strategies! We can see your every move. , Every word and deed." the prince asked: "But it will take a few days to hurry." "Don''t worry about this. After the two people enter, they will have an hour to arrange troops and formulate an action plan. The system will speed up the time and come directly to the time when the two armies are facing each other!" "To put it simply, the Emperor of the Leiling Empire is the Great Prince, and the Emperor of the Kyushu Empire is the Four Princes. After one hour is completed, the Leiling Empire and the Kyushu Empire will directly start confronting each other in accordance with your plan, including the arrangement of troops. Automatically follow the change of formation, excluding all factors for confrontation!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood!" "Okay, then, who will come first!" Ye Tianyi then stood up and said, "I''m coming!" Seeing the four princes in their eyes stand up, the two princes also stood up without hesitation! wants to come back, only to defeat the four princes! ! It''s no use defeating others! But to defeat him with a crushing attitude! "Okay! Then please enter the simulation cabin and lie down, the eldest prince, the sixth prince and the prince Leifeng please leave here temporarily! The competition will begin immediately!" "Fourth brother, do you believe this prince crushed you with half of his troops?" The second prince looked at Ye Tianyi and said confidently! He has a deep knowledge of formations! And he is suitable for this! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Brother Erhuang is so amazing, so let''s see the real chapter right away!" Then the two lie down! In the next moment, a mirror image appeared in front of them, that is, the perspective of God, including hearing their words, seeing everything, and seeing some situations of the battle. "Guoji, what do you think of this?" The Queen Mother asked. The national teacher shook his head: "The old minister is not very familiar with the four princes, but the second prince''s ability to line up troops is simply amazing. It should be the second prince to win. According to the second prince''s confidence, he should not hesitate. Attack the four princes, but the attacker and the defender are the same. You can''t put your soldiers on the wall, you can only fight outside the city." "Well...you guys just watch it quietly." That Lei Yuyin was also interested in looking at the mirror image, including the Tianfei behind her. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s consciousness came to Beizhou Tiancheng in the Kyushu Empire. "It seems to be fate!" Ye Tianyi smiled. This is equivalent to a virtual online game with a high degree of realism, he is the player, and these soldiers are all NPCs! Ye Tianyi stood on the city wall and glanced at the neatly organized army of 500,000 outside the city. Then Ye Tianyi glanced at the big banner that was raised behind him. Destruction of this thing proved that he had lost! The same is true for the second prince! He already has a plan in his mind! Then Ye Tianyi pushed open the city gate, his mind moved, and then he made an OK gesture to the air! "What? The four princes have been drawn up?" "So fast? What does he think?" "This" "" Everyone looked dumbfounded. On the other side, half an hour later, the second prince had formulated the method of formation in his mind. "Okay, now that the two of them are all well, let''s see what kind of formation method they are all used for! Let''s start!" As time accelerates, they are shocked to discover... The Kyushu Empire, that is, Ye Tianyi''s half-million army was rushing to the Lei Ling Empire, and the gate of the Kyushu Empire opened wide, leaving a few people there to sweep the ground... The Lei Ling Empire is normal, fifty thousand defenders and four hundred and fifty thousand directly attack the Kyushu Empire! Everyone is stunned! What do these four princes mean? Just left a few sweepers? Is the gate still wide open? And he didn''t care at all, he stood on the wall. Chapter 335： This plan is called the empty city plan In the next instant, time was controlled, and time flew by, the army of the Lei Ling Empire had already arrived before the Beizhou Tiancheng of the Kyushu Empire where Ye Tianyi was located! "What the **** are these four princes doing? In this way, the army of the second princes rushed into the city without any pressure, and his Kyushu Empire was defeated in a few minutes!" "Yeah, what the **** is this doing? Moreover, in order to prevent the two armies from encountering a fight on the way, he specially made his army detour a long way. What does this mean?" "It doesn''t make sense to take a long journey. Although 500,000 to beat the second prince''s 50,000 yuan in the Lei Ling Empire is an instant matter, the second prince can take down the Kyushu Empire of the four princes without a single soldier. Obviously the second prince is faster!" "I thought I could see them fighting in formation, now the two armies are staggered, and I can''t figure out what the four princes really think!" "" That national teacher is also dumbfounded, the princess and the princess are dumbfounded! Everyone is dumbfounded! And what does Ye Tianyi think? Simple! Empty city plan! Mainly because this second prince is definitely the kind of scheming dog, a cautious group! So Ye Tianyi wanted to use this method and it succeeded. Then he completely convinced everyone. If it didn''t succeed, he could only use the formation of troops in the follow-up competition with others! In the game at this moment, the consciousness of the second prince Lei Tiancheng appeared directly in front of Beizhou Tiancheng, and the army had also prepared to start a systematic confrontation of the two armies with a certain position and arrangement according to his ideas, and then he found... Where is the army of these four princes? Why is it missing? Even the city gate was still open. Only a few soldiers swept the ground there. Ye Tianyi stood on the city wall, overlooking him. He thought about 10,000 ways of arranging troops for the four princes. He never expected that there was no one in front of the city gate! "Brother Second Emperor, this is your platoon formation? The iron cavalry is the first. Is the army trying to encircle my army? There is nothing special." Ye Tianyi stood on the wall of the game, overlooking the second prince Lei Tiancheng below. "Four brother, what do you mean? What about your army? I want to see your formation. What do you mean?" The thunder day has become really dazed! The door is open, welcome him in? Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s meaningless, welcome Brother Erhuang." The people outside their conversation can be heard. "Hmph! Since you are welcome, then... the whole army rushed in for me!" "Drink!" Then the army roared and wanted to charge, Ye Tianyi didn''t move! "stop!" Then Lei Tiancheng gave another command, and the army stopped. Ye Tianyi also let out a sigh of relief! Everyone is also confused! "This... how did the second prince order to stop the army again? He can obviously let the army rush in and take down the second prince''s Kyushu Empire without any pressure." "Yeah, what is going on? If he delays, the army of the four princes will start fighting." "It''s weird..." "" From the perspective of God, these people may not be very understanding, not very clear. "Hehehe, four brothers don''t think I don''t know, you must have lined up an army in the city waiting for the prince''s army to rush in and die, right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Really no, come in!" "Huh! I want to see if you are just like this, then we will drag, see who can drag the other, if you don''t fight, see who wins!" Lei Tiancheng snorted coldly. "Brother Erhuang, if you don''t come in, I''ll close the door. All such important doors are open. If you don''t come in, it''s a waste of my goodwill." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. At this time, Ye Tianyi''s plan deliberately let a soldier hiding behind the door reveal a little bit of the halberd, and then Lei Tiancheng saw it! Sure enough, he set up an ambush inside! Fortunately, I didn''t rush in directly! As everyone knows, there is a soldier in there! Anyway, not a real person, Ye Tianyi is even bolder. "How about the fourth brother attacking my Lei Ling Empire?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No need, Brother Erhuang can''t fight? Let''s not delay, okay?" "It''s the fourth brother not fighting, right? If you line up your troops directly, and time accelerates, the winner will be determined now!" Ye Tianyi smiled. Time passes slowly! After , there was a systemic sound in the air. "The Kyushu Empire wins!" Everyone:? ? ? Lei Tiancheng:? ? ? Ye Tianyi smiled. "Brother Erhuang, you lost!" Lei Tiancheng is at the same place! Completely confused! The others were stunned, and then suddenly realized! "This... the four princes have completely grasped the second prince''s heart, as if holding his nose!" "Horrible! It''s terrible! The second prince was defeated without a single soldier! This... can you fight like this?" "These four princes are simply amazing, he is completely unpredictable!" "Genius! It''s a genius! I don''t know other aspects for the time being. Judging from his performance today, the Wizard! Definitely a Wizard!" "" Thunderstorm sound is also surprised! Can this happen? "Is this the four princes of the Lei Ling Empire? I am afraid it is not worse than the rumored Ye Tianyi!" Tianfei Zhou Zixue looked at him in surprise. Then Ye Tianyi and Lei Tiancheng sat up and walked out. "Brother Erhuang, you have lost." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly Lei Tiancheng clenched his fists! Did he lose? ! He probably knows why, he was fooled! He was fooled! But... isn''t this just a strategy? Isnt it just trickery that leads soldiers to war? A good strategy can even take a city like the one just inside without a single soldier! Although it is difficult to achieve in reality, I have to say, Wizards! "Okay! Good job! The four princes'' plan is only seen in the life of the old man, bold, careful, and firmly grasp the other''s heart! Even the teacher of the country will not understand the intentions of the four princes, if it weren''t seen today Im afraid that my own teacher will never know that he can defeat the enemy in this way!" Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "I dare not say that I defeated the enemy. After all, this is not reality. In reality, basically no one will leave almost an empty city waiting for me to attack, but when the time is delayed or the force is very low. It is possible to withdraw from the enemy!" "Okay!! Good job! Even the applicable environment and role have been thought out. It proves that the four princes have long studied strategies. You let the old man and everyone have an eye-opener today!" Everyone nodded in surprise. "Four princes, I don''t know what the name of this plan is?" "This plan is called the empty city plan!". "Empty city...Empty city...What an empty city plan! Wonderful, wonderful!" Everyone is amazed! Chapter 336： 10-sided ambush The second prince Lei Tiancheng was embarrassed and uncomfortable! He got the trick! ! He would be hit! In the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi, who is now the fourth prince, is not too powerful! Being so praised by the national teacher, then many people probably know it in their hearts. Many people who originally supported the first prince and the second prince have gradually changed their minds! According to this trend, the fourth prince should be the new emperor! Can they still support the eldest prince and the second prince? how is this possible? Lei Yuyin and Zhou Zixue also looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, it was amazing. The second prince Lei Tiancheng walked over and said to Ye Tianyi, "Fourth brother, I was careless, but next time I wont be so lucky." Ye Tianyi smiled; "If it is a real war, Brother Erhuang has already lost, the real war is not a stupid rhetoric that can be cast off!" "Good point!" The queen mother nodded too. Then Lei Feng and the others also came over. Who won and who lost? Look at the expression... the four princes won? They looked surprised! "So now, let others start." Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Why don''t I play against each prince once, which means that the prince has completed the assessment and will not be procrastinated." "Are you sure?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay! Then who will play against the four princes first?" The prince frowned. "I come!" It didn''t take long for Ye Tianyi to be an empty city again, defeating the prince in the same way. The eldest prince Lei Ling is also dumbfounded, exactly the same as the previous second prince! "This...Is the effect of this empty city scheme so good? The second prince was hit, and the elder prince was also hit, this..." It was the first time that everyone saw the strategy of Kuangchengji. Seeing that the second prince was fooled by the success, they were taken aback for a moment. The same eldest prince was also fooled, and they were completely shocked! Is this empty city plan so easy to use? In fact, it''s psychological. Normal people would suspect it. It''s too wrong. Especially if you know that the opponent has a half-million army, then you must guess that someone is in ambush, especially when someone quietly reveals the end of the halberd. , You said you dare to rush? Of course, if it is reality, it will not be so easy and simple. When the second prince and others came out, they saw their expressions and knew who won and who lost. They have already played against Ye Tianyi, and they cannot stay with the prince who has not played against. They dont know how they won this time. The next six princes, Ye Tianyi defeated him with the same empty city plan and the same strategy. Everyone is stunned! What an awesome empty castle! The last person, Ye Tianyi VS Lei Feng! Lei Feng probably knew that Ye Tianyi had won three princes! Complete victory, now he completely does not know what to do! Are these four princes so powerful? "Then now, Lord Lei Feng will play against the Fourth Prince!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes glowing! This person is already the new emperor! They know who to support! At this time, you are still stupid to support the first prince, the second prince? Then wait until the four princes are on top, they will have good fruit. The two armies face off again! "Hey? This time the four princes don''t plan to use empty cities?" "It seems to be! The four princes seem to be in formation!" "Does the four princes want to show us his ability to platoon troops apart from tactical accidents? Then we will wait and see!" "" This time, Ye Tianyi''s 300,000 army directly attacked Lei Feng''s 500,000, and the two armies met in front of the Lei Ling Empire! Then stand in place! "Huh? This...what is the formation of the four princes? A long snake formation? Isn''t this looking for death?" "No, right, these four princes are not as simple as a long snake formation according to our current understanding of him!" "Wait... three hundred thousand? The four princes only sent three hundred thousand? Is he confident that three hundred thousand can fight five hundred thousand? What kind of formation is necessary to win?" "" Everyone looked forward to it. Lei Feng stood in front of the army and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Four princes, this is your formation? A long snake formation?" The Long Snake Array is not just a "one" shape, it can also be bent, just like a snake in any shape! But the army is connected! Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Let''s fight!" Lei Feng felt that it must not be that simple. The four princes defeated the three princes, and even the second princes lost in his hands. It was by no means that simple, but they had already given orders for the confrontation! He wants to see what''s wrong! and many more! His number... does not seem to be half a million! ! Do you look down on people so much? "Then start! Go!" "Go!" Then the two armies began to fight. "Speed ??up three times faster, I want to see what the four princes still hide! Dare to use 300,000 to beat 500,000!" Everyone is staring tightly! In the next moment, the army in the battle changes in an orderly formation! A long snake formation has become a Ssangyong formation! Become two armies! "Is that all?" After a while, the Ssangyong Outgoing Array became a three-place three-talent formation, and the three-place three-talent formation became a four-door pocket bottom formation! Lei Feng felt more and more uneasy! This method of platoon formation is now, although his army has an advantage in number, under normal circumstances it should be that the opponent''s army has more casualties, because his number has the advantage! But now, it seems that the number of people on both sides is dying at almost the same speed! "This" "What a powerful method of arranging troops can evolve flexibly, and now basically, the death rate of the army on both sides is the same, but even so, the army of the four princes is 300,000. It is to die first. Since he has the confidence of 300,000 and 500,000, then let''s see what other tricks he has!" "" The four-door pocket bottom formation quickly evolved, and then it became five parts, the five tigers and the sheep formation, the five tigers and the sheep formation directly became the six ding and six jia formations! When the six tiers and six tiers appeared, everyone looked at it from the perspective of God, and they probably saw something! "Seven Stars Big Dipper Array! Change!" Ye Tianyi clicked on the corner of his mouth! "Eight-door golden lock formation!" Everyone frowned! "Lost! Young Master Lei Feng''s army has already lost!" The military division took a look and said. "From the beginning to the end, the prince''s army was led by the four princes, the evolving big formation, when the big formation showed all directions, like a gossip formation, he had already lost!" "Nine Palaces and Eight Diagrams Array!" continues to evolve! Finally, when the formation stays behind the last ten ambush! Everyone has seen it thoroughly! "This this". They looked at the battlefield in surprise! Too many of them are generals, military divisions, and other figures, but this formation of troops surprised them! Chapter 337： You are the emperor of tomorrow Lei Feng stood there watching his army like a turtle in the urn, others were stupid! Why did you fight so that your army became a turtle in the urn? The speed increased. In the end, Ye Tianyi''s 300,000 and 50,000 were left, and the other party''s 500,000 was cleared! Everyone looked at each other! "This formation can beat the opponent with such a big disadvantage, it''s amazing!" "The most powerful thing about this method of platooning is flexibility. This is just the result of all orders that have been issued. If it is a real battlefield, it can even be transformed more flexibly, not just one to two. , Two to three!" "If you look closely, you will find that this set of formations is well laid out. Once the opponent gets the bait, it is to catch the turtle in the urn. There is no victory at all!" "These four princes are truly amazing. He is indeed the second Ye Tianyi. No, even Ye Tianyi is not as good as the fourth prince! The four princes'' tolerance over the years is reasonable!" "" Nonsense, this formation is of course powerful. This is the formation created by the ancestors of the earth, including Zhuge Liang. If this cannot be won, it is really a waste! Ye Tianyi sat up, and then Lei Feng clenched his fists and sat up! The loser is a mess, and the loser has no room for resistance! Even 500,000 lost to 300,000! What can he do? Ye Tianyi then took a fist: "I have given way!" "The four princes are amazing!" Lei Feng stared at Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth. "It''s okay, in fact, if it''s a real battlefield, my formation can hit 500,000 with 200,000!" Ye Tianyi said! Everyone looked at each other! "Okay! The talent of the four princes in the lead formation was so high! Tonight, the four princes really shocked everyone!" The general next to the Queen Mother also praised Ye Tianyi for the first time! Hearing the admiration of the general, everyone looked at each other, and they probably knew it! The prince and they also came over! "Who''s winning?" Lei Tiancheng, the second prince, asked quickly. "Naturally the four princes won!" said alone. They clenched their fists! annihilated him! He must be destroyed before he becomes king! Must kill him! "Okay! Let''s stop here today!" The teacher said something! Everyone looked at the national teacher. "National Teacher, don''t we vote anymore?" asked a home owner. "Voting is not important, it''s just a statement. As for the emperor, our royal family will discuss it overnight. You will come to the imperial palace tomorrow morning and we will announce the new emperor! Everyone is gone!" Then everyone walked away! Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief! He should be fine! Then, when he sits on the seat of God, he will cry this Lei Ling Empire! Still the second Ye Tianyi? If the world is against the sky, Ye Tianyi is the only one! After , Ye Tianyi returned to the residence of the Fourth Prince! "Sister Xue, it is estimated that this new king is the fourth prince! I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply!" Princess Lei Yuyin and Tianfei Zhou Zixue walked and talked in the imperial palace. "Yes, but he is really amazing. He is extremely brilliant in every aspect. It should be him." "Well, dont you plan to show up before tonight? If its late, its too late! Ill go and prepare too." Thunderstorm sounded. "The princess wants to show her good too?" Thunder rain said: "Wait for him to sit on the seat of God, I hope I can ask him to rectify my mother''s name." "Alright! Then I''ll go and prepare." At this moment, the eldest prince, the second prince, and the sixth prince are plotting to kill the fourth prince tonight! must do it! Even if everyone knows that the four princes are dead, it must be the hands of their princes, but it is useless if there is no evidence to determine who it is! After tonight, he must be king tomorrow, it will be late then! As long as he is cruel, they will not survive! Must do it tonight! And at this moment, Ye Tianyi is in the fourth princes mansion. Its not too cool. A few girls rubbed his legs, and two pressed his shoulders. There is nothing to eat. Is this the princes life? Don''t be too comfortable! "Four princes, please see Venerable Poison!" Then Li Quandan ran in and said quickly. After tonight, many people know who is the new emperor. When they are not the new emperor, it is not too normal for them to come over and show good! "See, you all go out." Ye Tianyi said! "Yes!" Then a few girls walked out. Poison Venerable walked in with a smile. "Hahaha, good fourth prince! I have met the fourth prince!" Venerable Poison saluted! "Venerable Poison, you are welcome, please sit down!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Venerable Poison then sat next to Ye Tianyi, reached out and took out a jade box and handed it to Ye Tianyi, saying: "Four princes, there is a top-level seventh-order detoxification pill inside, and all poisons can be solved! Seven princes Yan today I was shocked by the four princes, but the deity and the four princes did not know each other very much. This is regarded as a meeting ceremony. What do you think?" Ye Tianyi smiled and took it, and put it into the space ring! "Then thank Venerable Poison for his kindness." Venerable Poison saw Ye Tianyi taking his things, his eyes lit up! In other words, he agreed to stand aside with him! After he sits on the seat of God, his Poisonous Venerable will surely get a lot of benefits! "Four princes, the detoxification thing you said before...I''m ashamed of it, this pill is a cure for all poisons, but the old man repairs poison all the time, and he is indeed full of poison. He is also troubled by this poison. This matter..." Ye Tianyi waved his hand and said, "Venerable Poison is staying in my palace tonight. If you have time tonight, this prince will refine the antidote, but he is not sure if he is free, but it must be fine for a few days. !" "Good! Good! Then thank the Fourth Prince!" Venerable Poison hurriedly saluted! He knows why these four princes let him live here tonight, someone will assassinate him tonight! How could Venerable Poison let the four princes be assassinated? Li Quandan ran in again: "Four princes, Venerable Zhang, and the two national teachers are asking for a meeting." Venerable Poison hurriedly got up: "Four princes, I will hide first!" After speaking, he ran upstairs. Why don''t you want to be discovered? Because he bribed the four princes! This is not a good thing, although it is not a big deal to be discovered, but it will inevitably be criticized if you say it. Venerable Zhang and Guo Shi walked in with a smile. "I have seen His Royal Highness the Four Princes!" They all wanted Ye Tianyi, and they would have to rely on him in the future. It was normal to come over and show good. "Did the national teacher come with Venerable Zhang? The relationship between the two is extraordinary." Ye Tianyi smiled and bowed! "Hahaha, it''s really unusual, my good friend, the four princes, this is the little care of the old man, the nourishment of the heavens, the thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum!" The Chinese teacher smiled and handed Ye Tianyi a box containing Ganoderma lucidum. "Four princes, this is the magic talisman drawn by the old man, which can help the four princes to survive tonight." Zhang Tianshi whispered. Ye Tianyi smiled and took it: "Thank you two!". Help him through tonight''s difficulties, what does this mean? Venerable Zhang does not necessarily participate in the negotiation of the throne, but the national teacher must have participated. They are friends and come together, and this sentence is to tell Ye Tianyi in disguise... You are the emperor of tomorrow! Chapter 338： Wait for me to come up for nothing! Although I already know it, I still can''t say it clearly before now. It''s really not a good thing to be known by others! Then they chatted with Ye Tianyi for a while, and then the national teacher asked: "Four princes, the national teacher...oh no, the minister has something to ask." The national teacher did not tell Ye Tianyi straightforwardly that you are the emperor, but everyone knows that he does not call Ye Tianyi his majesty, because he can''t call him yet, but he can call himself a minister. He is also telling Ye Tianyi that you are the king. ! "The national teacher said it''s okay." "It''s what the former...the four princes said to treat us both..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "The two will live in the Prince''s Palace first, and I will treat them if I have time!" "This...Thank you! Thank you...Thank you, the fourth prince!" At this time, Li Quandan came in again... "Four princes, the heads of the eight great families of Lei Ling Tiancheng are here together..." "See you!" Ye Tianyi said. Guo Shi and Zhang Tianshi looked at each other, and then said: "I will hide first!" Then they ran upstairs. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. As a royal, you need to hide. Then the owners of the eight super families brought their good gifts. "This...Four princes, please bear with me in the future." Ren Jiajia said to Ye Tianyi with a smile! This Ren Chi Ye Tianyi knew him, and I met him in the group meeting, Ren Xuan''s father. "sure." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "That...Four princes, do you still want to be married? My daughter has never been married... She is the fourth prince tonight especially, if you wish..." a middle-aged man said with a smile. "Lets talk about this later!" "Good, good! Then I will let my daughter come to the palace first, and I will talk about it later." Upstairs, the three people met together, and it was full of embarrassment! In a short period of time, Ye Tianyi, more than twenty members of the royal family upstairs, hid there... Of course, Ye Tianyi, a figure like the Eight Great Families, is too lazy to stay with them. People with the royal family are absolutely safe tonight. "Four princes, fourth princes, princess please see you." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows and slightly tickled the corners of his mouth. "See you." Then Lei Yuyin walked in. "Yuyin has met Brother Sihuang." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her. Can this little pepper show weakness? Quite interesting! No, I feel that she should not be the kind of fame and fortune. This emperor selection made Ye Tianyi admire her, and she knew that her character was not bad! After all, she gave up the emperor election in order to save her maid. "Is there something wrong with the emperor?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. Lei Yuyin nodded, and then handed it over a box, saying: "Brother Sihuang, a little thing is no respect." Ye Tianyi opened it and took a look. ! It''s so atmospheric, Tianshan Snow Lotus! "Say something." Lei Yuyin looked around, there was no one, and then said: "Brother Sihuang should be firmly seated on this throne, so there is something for the emperor sister. I hope that Brother Sihuang can take a little bit of attention by then." "Say." "That''s... I hope Brother Four Emperors can rectify my mother''s name by then." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, his mouth twitched. "no problem." The sound of thunderstorm showed a surprise expression. "really?" "The leftmost room on the top floor is waiting for me to come up in vain!" Ye Tianyi joked. This building has a total of five floors. Those royals are on two floors, and the fourth prince lives on the fifth floor. The sound of thunderstorm suddenly frowned. "Brother Four Emperors, this kind of joke can''t be played, we are brothers and sisters!" Ye Tianyi smiled; "Then go back!" "you!!" Lei Yuyin stood up and bit his silver teeth and pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Sihuang, do you know what you said just now if this princess said it?" Leiyuyin looked at Ye Tianyi with frowning eyebrows. Ye Tianyi threw things to her. "Please go back." I want to tease this little pepper inexplicably. "Asshole!" Thunderstorm gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. He couldn''t help being angry and picked up Ye Tianyi''s collar! Ye Tianyi: "..." Fuck me! This little princess is really aggressive and tough! I dare to know that I will be the emperor tomorrow. Suddenly the sound of thunderstorm frowned, and the nose sniffed unintentionally. "Okay, then Yuyin is going to wait for the emperor brother." After speaking, she let go of Ye Tianyi and went upstairs. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What is it? Is this woman really willing? Lei Yuyin walked to the third floor and came to the room of the four princes. Then he took out a piece of clothing in his closet and sniffed it, her eyebrows frowned! Then she stretched out her hand, and she sniffed the broken clothes carefully! "He is not Lei Tianming!" The sound of thunderstorm''s wide-open eyes! He... is the one who appeared in his mansion at night and did something to himself, and then ran away! They taste exactly the same! "Disguise?" Lei Yuyin''s eyes lit up! She just said, how can such a clear fourth prince become so powerful overnight! Hide yourself? Some things can be hidden, but he wantonly killed the people, and confronted the queen mother tonight to save his concubine, so she felt that a person could change so much? Until now, she understands that perhaps it is just a guess, but that the possibility is that he is not the fourth prince Lei Tianming! No wonder he would say the words to let himself go upstairs to wash up and wait for him, because they are not brothers and sisters! There is no blood relationship! She didn''t try to tell the news right away, because she didn''t care about the Lei Ling Empire, she even hated the Lei Ling Empire and everyone here! She just wants to rectify her mother''s name, no matter who it is, as long as he can do it, other thunderstorms don''t care! "This princess wants to see, such a talented person, are you really just being an emperor when you enter the royal family?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head, what the **** is this little princess doing? He really didn''t expect this woman''s nose to be so sharp. "Four princes, please see you, Tianfei Empress." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Finally there is something he cares about! This woman is very beautiful and Ye Tianyi also knows who she is, and she has not been touched by the old man! Then Ye Tianyi might have to be presumptuous! Ah! I dared to show Xiaoye''s face before, didn''t he just give you a hug? So now, you yourself a little white rabbit to the big bad wolf''s mouth, do you still want to run? He asked her to take off, she dare not? Can''t follow? If you dont start to scare you to death, it means that the first thing in the heavens put her into the cold palace, dont think of it for the rest of your life! Fuck me! Think of TM, it''s exciting! Is this the feeling of power? The feeling of doing whatever you want is too cool! Of course, Ye Tianyi thinks about it this way. The key is Zhou Zixue. He has heard of a pretty powerful woman. She staying in the Lei Ling Empire is simply a violent thing, not worth it. Ye Tianyi is thinking about not exposing herself, at least for now. Do not expose, then take her back to the Kyushu Empire! Otherwise she would be so wronged here. What what? Is he greedy for her body? fart! "See you!" Then Zhou Zixue, who changed his clothes, walked in. "I have seen the four princes." Zhou Zixue leaned slightly. Ye Tianyi looked at the woman unscrupulously. . "Tianfei has changed her clothes, are you going to take it off for the prince?" Ye Tianyi said with a slight twitch. Zhou Zixue Dai frowned slightly. Chapter 339： You be my prince Zhou Zixue is not sure whether the Fourth Prince said that on purpose or that... Is he such a person? In her opinion, the previous four princes may be such a person, but he should not be after tonight. "The four princes are really good at joking." Zhou Zixue chuckled lightly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "The prince has also heard about Miss Zhou. How about it? Dont be a concubine. You should be the prince''s concubine, how about?" "Today is the prince, tomorrow the four princes are probably the emperor." Zhou Zixue didn''t follow Ye Tianyi''s words, but changed the subject. "Well...then be the concubine of this prince." Zhou Zixue smiled, and said, "If the four princes are not afraid of the jokes of the world and the royals, then I have no objection." In her opinion, this fourth prince should be of mouth-heavy type. When he sits on this throne, what woman can''t get? What did she do with Zhou Zixue? Because she felt so, she said so without worry. "Oh? Miss Zhou really thinks so?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Zhou Zixue and Dai frowned slightly. Isn''t he serious? Then she changed the subject, took out a jade box, and said: "Four princes, a little gift is not a respect." Ye Tianyi took it, and Ye Tianyi didn''t see what it was, because he didn''t care! "Does Miss Zhou have anything to do with my prince?" Ye Tianyi asked. Zhou Zixue shook her head: "No, it''s just the future. I hope the four princes can take care of me after they ascend to the throne of God. There is no human touch in this cold imperial palace. The first emperor died, my little concubine is nothing. , I just hope I can live well, nothing more." "If you want to live well, it''s easy. Isn''t it enough to be the concubine of this prince?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Four princes, please stop talking about this topic." Zhou Zixue said. Ye Tianyi stood up and said: "Ms. Zhou wants to survive in this royal family, just agree to the prince." Ye Tianyi walked in front of her as she said, and raised her hand to lift her delicate chin. This woman is really beautiful! About this Zhou Zixue Ye Tianyi had heard of a very powerful woman. It was too sad for her to stay in the Lei Ling Empire. Ye Tianyi felt that he could bring her back to the Kyushu Empire, give her freedom, and do good things. Just do a good thing! Maybe people will agree with their bodies when they are moved? Hmm... After being in charge, let her be her own concubine. Whether she can slap her "not important", the important thing is to take her away at that time! I wipe it? Is this a scumbag? Okay, Ye Tianyi admitted. A woman of this level cannot be resisted by any man, especially a man who has admitted that he is a scumbag! The key is that after anyone has the right, he will be particularly presumptuous, and if Ye Tianyi let go of this right after two days, he will be unscrupulous! Zhou Zixue turned away. "Four princes, please respect yourself." Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Zhou, think about it, tomorrow this prince will be the emperor." "I have made it clear what I mean. If it''s okay, let''s say goodbye." Zhou Zixue stood up. The four princes are real? Actually, it may not be a good choice for her, but... "Hey, is Miss Zhou really not thinking about it? If you want to live well in this imperial palace, the right to live well is very important, um... if Miss Zhou agrees, then this prince can reward the concubine who is named the biggest concubine. , Or if Miss Zhou wants to escape, this prince can also take you to escape from the royal family." Ye Tianyi smiled. Zhou Zixue frowned slightly and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "The four princes mean that you won''t sit down in the throne of the emperor?" Zhou Zixue''s mouth tickled slightly. "Well, don''t sit down, do you believe it?" "Naturally do not believe it." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Miss Zhou really wants to leave this royal family." "Why do the four princes say this?" "I want to leave too." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hehehe, if the four princes want to leave, would they deliberately expose themselves to shine today?" Zhou Zixue shook her head. What does the fourth prince want to say? "Well... I think you are beautiful, and my biggest wish is to collect all the beautiful girls in the world with good heart. Girl Zhou is very suitable. If Girl Zhou is willing, I promise you, a few days later I will take you out of the Lei Ling Empire!" Damn! It''s not easy to lie to a beautiful girl. But it''s not a lie! Ye Tianyi really wants to take her away, a very talented woman, she still exists in the top list, and Chang Xi is trained well, and she is definitely a big power in the future! Zhou Zixue Dai frowned slightly! Freedom is very important to her. She really doesn''t like the royal family. Instead of holding power here, she wants freedom more! "The four princes are serious about this?" Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Well, seriously!" "The four princes dare to write a guarantee?" Ye Tianyi smiled, picked up the pen and ink on the table, and pressed his fingerprints after writing. "enough?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her. Zhou Zixue took a look. I dont understand very much, he sits in the seat of God can make her a concubine with a single order, and can occupy her for a lifetime, but now, he says that as long as he gets rid of him today, he will let himself go! This is completely different from the concept that she is wanted by the Lei Ling Empire and the Snow Wind Sect! Her heart moved! Chastity is important, but freedom is more important! "It''s just that I''m still the concubine of the first emperor. If I promise you now, it''s indecent." "Go! Take you up and you will know!" Ye Tianyi then walked upstairs with her slender waist. Zhou Zixue freed Ye Tianyi''s hand, then stopped, waited until Ye Tianyi walked in front, and she followed behind. Ye Tianyi smiled, and then took her to the second floor. "Predecessors of the royal family, you can come out!" Ye Tianyi said. Zhou Zixue was stunned for a moment, and then over twenty members of the royal family, including Venerable Poison and National Teacher, walked out. Zhou Zixue:? ? ? "Uh...Four princes, Tianfei empress?" They were also taken aback when they saw Tianfei. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "That''s it. Everyone knows everything in their hearts. There are some things I want to show everyone. Tianfei Empress is the concubine of the first emperor, but she has only been here for a few days and she has never even seen it. The first emperor, and the prince fell in love with the concubine Tianfei at first sight, so please testify that the prince hopes to accept the concubine Tianfei as his concubine, what do you think?" Zhou Zixue:? ? ? ? Is he here for real? This is fine, then is it true that he promised to let himself go? Chapter 340： He is not the 4th prince Those members of the royal family were also embarrassed to see Tianfei! how to say? Although she is the new concubine of the first emperor, she also has some power, after all, it belongs to the first emperor! But when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they looked at each other! This is not the first case. There have even been crown princes, and the woman occupied by Emperor Na Xian is a concubine. This day the concubine has not even touched the Emperor Xian, so it must be fine! The key is that the four princes, the new emperor tomorrow, they must agree with them! "Hehehe, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince, this is a small thing!" "That''s right, that''s right, I''m all members of the royal family, this kind of little thing is no problem, then it''s just a sentence from the Four Princes!" "Well... and although the concubine Tianfei is the first emperor''s concubine, she has not even met the first emperor. This is definitely not a problem! The two love each other and can be together, which makes sense!" "" They all echoed! Zhou Zixue: "" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Then I thank you all!" "Hahaha, little things, little things! Your four princes, please rest with your princes and concubines, I won''t be here for now!" Guo Shi blinked at the others. Ye Tianyi said that this national teacher is very good! Zhou Zixue is now called the prince and concubine. "Right, yes, I will leave after waiting!" Then twenty people hurried away! Zhou Zixue: "" Ok! There are so many royal families here to please the new emperor, it makes sense! Even the national teacher is there, which means that these four princes will undoubtedly be the new emperor tomorrow! Naturally, they will not leave. They just stay in another place. The four princes and the prince concubine must have their bridal chambers. What are they like below? "Miss Zhou, are you doing it now? So many members of the royal family have already witnessed it." Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth jokingly. "I know, then I will go to the room and wait for the Fourth Prince." Zhou Zixue said lightly and walked upstairs. is also very helpless! There is no way, poor her life is indeed so helpless, she has no choice. But it''s okay, he pressed the pledge and handprint, then she will be free, the royal family has no reason to kill her, and the Snow Wind Sect has no reason to say that it is hers! Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. He knows there is a little chili upstairs, but there is no problem! But he didn''t know, Xiao Jiao had already recognized that he was not the fourth prince! Ye Tianyi then went to a deserted place to make some pills! The four princes are dignified, and with the help of the teachers of the country, isnt it a matter of a sentence what medicinal materials you want? Especially when Ye Tianyi said that he would refine and treat the pill for them, then they must readily agree! "Ok" Ye Tianyi looked at the medicinal materials in a deserted place. He needs to refine a kind of pill that the strong can control their lives after eating! He let them die, they must die! There are many medicines of this kind, but it is very difficult to get the heavenly realm to be recruited and there is no way! However, there is indeed such a pill in the sacred art of the universe! The effect is very simple. This kind of pill is divided into double pill for mother and child. Ye Tianyi takes a mother pill, and other people take the pill. Once Ye Tianyi dies, then they have to die, and if Ye Tianyi wants to be alone To die, they must die too! And the most terrifying thing about this kind of pill is that after you eat it, not only will you not realize that the pill is a poison pill, but it can even raise your realm by one level. Of course, heaven and holy monarchs cannot raise your realm. After all, this is impossible. It is against the sky, but those people can feel the improvement of their cultivation, then they must be ecstatic! And the medicinal materials are already prepared. These medicinal materials are basically panacea and are non-toxic in the eyes of others! But added together, it is the mother-in-law Heavenly Meteorite Pill, which can fall from the heavens. Anyway, it does no harm to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi will eat the mother pill! Guo Shi, Venerable Poison and Venerable Zhang are here to protect Ye Tianyi, because there will be Dan Lei! And Ye Tianyi is not worried about being exposed! "Four princes, this dark disease of old officials..." Zhang Tianshi asked. "This is the alchemy, including the poison on Venerable Poison, I will also remove it, but the seal of the national teacher is more difficult, and it may not be possible today!" Guo Shi shook his head: "It''s all right, it''s all small things!" Now let him eat, or give him treatment, he is still not very relieved. Venerable Poison and Venerable Zhang are the mice in front, let him see the medical skills of the four princes, he at least has a bottom in his heart. On the other side, Zhou Zixue found Ye Tianyi''s room. It was not difficult to find the bedroom. She sighed slightly. Just now she opened the door, and suddenly a figure rushed out, and then the sword was placed on her neck. "I know you are not..." The little pepper thunderstorm hasn''t finished speaking, and then he was dazed... This is not the fake fourth prince, it is... Tianfei? "Snow...Sister Xue? Why are you?" Lei Yuyin quickly put down the sword. Zhou Zixue was also stunned, and she was about to attack subconsciously, but fortunately she didn''t do anything. "Why is your Royal Highness in...the Fourth Prince''s room?" Zhou Zixue was stunned! Why does she know very well, then this princess... shouldn''t... These four princes are even his half princesses... is a jerk! "Uh--" Lei Yuyin was embarrassed, put away the sword, and said: "This is a long story, why is Sister Xue..." They dont have a good relationship, but they all appreciate each other. As for whether they can truly believe it, its up to them. Lei Yuyin suddenly thought what she was doing here, and sister Xue came here too...Couldn''t... "Sister Xue is here to serve the Fourth Prince, right?" Lei Yuyin asked in surpriseUh-yes. " Zhou Zixue nodded. There is nothing to hide. "Did he threaten you?" Zhou Zixue shook his head; "No, he gave me freedom." "That''s it!" Then Lei Yu said: "Sister Xue, we will work together for a while. Maybe not only will Sister Xue not have to serve him, but she will be free!" "What?" Zhou Zixue looked surprised! "Don''t worry, this princess has his handle in her hand, but..." Thunderstorm sound hesitated. "If we can''t fix it, we may have an accident." "What is the handle of your Royal Highness?" Zhou Zixue asked. Thunderstorm sound then hesitated. can you tell her? seems to be fine! Because this snow sister only needs to be free! And they have to cooperate! Otherwise she dare not do it! But she didn''t know whether she could really trust Zhou Zixue. "Sister Xue, can I truly believe you?" "His Royal Highness should know that I don''t like rights and the reason why I am here." Lei Yuyin then nodded: "He is not the fourth prince!" Chapter 341： Ye Tianyi was **** by two women On the other hand, Ye Tianyi had already refined the pill for Venerable Zhang to heal dark diseases! This pill really can completely cure him, Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything, because Ye Tianyi still gave them the Zimu Tianyun Pill, so there is no need to do anything in this healing pill! Venerable Zhang hesitated and took the medicine! After all, the Poisonous Venerable and the National Teacher are nearby, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything! a while... A powerful force broke out! "Promoted?" Next to the National Master and Poison Venerable, there were surprised expressions! "I... my dark illness is over!" Zhang Tianshi looked incredulous! Because the dark illness is healed, so he is also promoted! Poison Venerable and National Master also looked surprised, and then came surprise! Top doctors can''t do it, these four princes can really do it! It''s amazing! Then they are absolutely fine! Ye Tianyi then said: "Then now I am refining the pill for Venerable Poison!" "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Venerable Poison was so excited that he called His Majesty Ye Tianyi directly, anyway, the three of them were all aware of it. Ye Tianyi helped Venerable Poison finish refining the medicine and handed it to him. To be reasonable, this sacred art of heaven and earth seems to be of little use, but it is incomparable to help Ye Tianyi! Venerable Poison took the pill without hesitation because of the lessons of Venerable Zhang. For a long time, he opened his eyes! "Venerable Poison, how?" Guo Shi asked. Venerable Poison then transported his spiritual power, and then he was shocked! "Okay! Really good! The old man has no pain in his whole body after he has been toxic! The dark disease that has plagued the old man for decades, it turns out!" He then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "It''s all right!" Guo Shi completely believed in him! "However, the prince can''t help the national teacher for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. When the ceremony for the enthronement of the Japanese prince is finished, you should be able to try it." Ye Tianyi said. "Thank you, the emperor... Your Majesty!" The national teacher salutes. "Your Majesty, then...these medicinal materials..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Refining a pill for you and all the heavenly realm and even the holy monarch realm experts of the royal family!" "Pill medicine?" "Although it can''t help the sage and even the heaven to advance to the first level, it can definitely improve the cultivation base. It should be no problem to reduce the energy for several years or even more than ten years! The main need to improve you, so as to deal with the Kyushu Empire!" They were surprised. "With your majesty in the Lei Ling Empire, I am already invincible in the world!" Ye Tianyi said, is this power? Power is all around licking dogs? Hmm... not bad. "Then everyone, please help me protect the law!" "no problem!" On the other side, the people who assassinated Ye Tianyi had already acted, and the people in the palace died silently one after another! "Is there no better guards in this palace?" "Of course not. The four princes were so useless before, and they were almost abandoned by the first emperor. How could there be powerful guards?" "Then if the four princes are enthroned, logically speaking, the royal family should also protect him secretly." At this time, a voice sounded: "You are right, I am indeed protecting the Four Princes in secret!" Brush and brush Then all the figures appeared one by one, no fewer than twenty people! Those who assassinated Ye Tianyi were dumbfounded! so much? On the other side, Ye Tianyi completed the refining of the Son-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill. "Three, do you want to try first?" They believed the four princes very much, and they took it without hesitation! Then I felt the improvement of the body''s cultivation! "This...this... Your Majesty''s medical skills are simply superb! The old man''s cultivation of the heavenly realm can be increased by one third at this level, which has reduced decades of hard training!" Guo Shi was shocked. Ye Tianyi smiled: "Here are a hundred more, please give it to the royal family and the holy monarchs who support the Lei Ling Empire. Heaven will take priority." "Yes!" "Well, you don''t need to take it anymore, because there is only one effective. Then this is the case. The prince will go to rest first, and he will prepare for the enthronement ceremony tomorrow." "Send your majesty!" Ye Tianyi walked away, and the three of them stared at each other in surprise! "Four princes have become emperors, and my Lei Ling Empire is expected to dominate!" "Yes! Distribute these medicinal pills to other strong people soon!" Ye Tianyi didnt need to worry about their discovery, because the Universe Sacred Art records that this was a prescription discovered by a certain top physician, and only he could refine it, and only he knew about this Zimu Heavenly Falling Pill, and Ye Tianyi''s refining is under their noses, there is no poisonous weeds, and they will not worry that this will actually control their lives! On the other side, Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sharp sip, then went to the fifth floor. Hmm... see what can happen tonight. The door to this room just opened. Brush Two forces rushed towards Ye Tianyi instantly. Reasonable, Ye Tianyi couldn''t really react! Mainly, he never expected that this little pepper and Zhou Zixue would actually attack him! Moreover, both of them are in the realm of realm, and their realm is higher than that of Ye Tianyi. "What do you mean?" The swords of the two people crossed Ye Tianyi''s neck, then Zhou Zixue closed the door, the curtains were already closed, and the three people were in the darkness of the room. "I know you have the time attribute, but you have to consider it, we are all domains, and you are only the law, and your time attribute has little effect." Thunderstorm said coldly. Ye Tianyi smiled. "What? Are you trying to murder the new emperor?" The sound of thunderstorm then gave a cold snort and Zhou Zixue tied Ye Tianyi. "I''m going! Miss Zhou, don''t forget your kindness." Ye Tianyi looked at Zhou Zixue. Hemp egg! What''s the situation! Zhou Zixue said: "As long as the four princes do not act rashly, there will be no danger." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. numb! I was sincere to them, and I was overcast. what? He is not sincere? Why is he insincere? What? Greed their bodies? fart! ! Ye Tianyi was **** and looked at the two women. "Brother Four Emperors, oh no...Fake Four Emperor Brothers, this disguise is quite powerful. It has deceived everyone. Even the royal family''s heavenly realms have been deceived. This disguise is indeed top notch!" Lei Yuyin looked at Ye Tianyi with his arms sneered. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow? Was discovered? Done! Done! Is the plan going to fail? do not! Tomorrow he will sit on the seat of God and start pitting the Lei Ling Empire, if this is exposed, it will be over! "What''s that fake? What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi asked pretendingly. "Are you still pretending?" Lei Yuyin then threw the broken dress beside Ye Tianyi. Chapter 342： Pink spray Ye Tianyi glanced at his clothes. "So what? What does this dress mean?" Lei Yuyin smiled, and said: "This princess may have been relatively ordinary compared to yours since childhood, but this nose is definitely not comparable to ordinary people! Do you know why? Because this princess''s mother is also a former emperor. A court lady in the palace is a fox!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! ! This Nima coin! "I said, you guys are really interesting, then what?" Lei Yuyin then said: "Then? Then just before the night, someone broke into this princess''s bedroom and took the initiative to her. The princess remembers his appearance clearly. He has fire attributes, and he also has time attributes, and this The clothes he used to tie the princess. You also have the fire attribute and the time attribute. The smell on your body is exactly the same as that of the clothes. How do you want to explain?" "I don''t know what you are talking about!" "Still pretending? Okay! That princess will remove your disguise and disguise now." Then Lei Yuyin stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Tianyi''s face violently. The more you rub her, the more confused... What? Why didn''t you rub anything off? No disguise? He has no disguise? No way? Of course, its changed. To be precise, what this system gave Ye Tianyi was not a disguise, but an illusion. In everyones eyes, who he wants to be is what that person looks like. As long as he doesn''t cancel, he has always been like the Fourth Prince. "Uh--" Lei Yuyin gave Zhou Zixue an awkward look. "Also...it''s quite disfigured, I can''t rub it off." Zhou Zixue thought for a while, and said, "It may be a ren leather mask." After finishing speaking, she walked forward, holding Ye Tianyi''s hair and lifting it up. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ah! ! ! These two women! ! Ahhhhh! ! "Uh--" Zhou Zixue then glanced at Lei Yuyin. "seems not." Thunderstorm sound: "" "No? But his taste is totally different from the smell of the clothes in Brother Sihuang''s wardrobe, including the smell of the bed." The sound of thunderstorm is overwhelming! Zhou Zixue is also dumbfounded! The little princess said everything, she believed it! But... this is not easy. It''s over, it''s over! Then when he gets angry, won''t the upper rank execute them casually? "Weird thing!" Lei Yuyin didn''t believe in this evil, and then madly rubbed Ye Tianyi''s face back and forth. Ye Tianyi has nothing to love! He was raped! ! wait! "This" Lei Yuyin glanced at Zhou Zixue again. Both of them are helpless. its not right! It clearly tastes different! "What should we do now?" Leiyuyin is obviously a half-hearted, clever, but very clever, but at this time I was completely panicked. "Hey, are you Four Emperor Brothers?" asked Lei Yuyin. "Yes." Then she scratched her hair! its not right! The taste is obviously different! "Why does that taste different!" "How do I know, after having **** with another woman, will I smell like her? If I play with other men, hook and shoulder, will I smell like him? You do everything. Isn''t it mindful?" Thunderstorm sound;? ? ? Not right, right! It''s totally wrong! But he doesn''t have a disguise! Ah! ! "Can you let me go now?" Ye Tianyi asked. wait! As long as you let go, Xiaoye, I will immediately **** you two women! Of course, this is only Ye Tianyi''s ideal, after all, he can''t beat them either. But Ye Tianyi is very angry, very angry! , grievances. But it was true that Ye Tianyi thought about whether or not to shut up at that moment! Because once exposed is too dangerous. Xiao Jiao glanced at Zhou Zixue. "Sister Xue, what should I do now?" She panicked. **** the emperor, she... she must die even if she is a princess. That is the crime of assassinating the emperor! Whether she is a princess or not! These four princes are so cruel, she might... "Or kill your mouth." Zhou Zixue said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Either..." Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked: "Four princes, these are all misunderstandings. Can you forgive us?" Ye Tianyi said: "Forgive, for sure." "it is good." Then Zhou Zixue wants to untie Ye Tianyi. "No, Sister Xue can''t untie it, what if he just talks about it?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "I really forgive you for being a family, there is nothing weird about it, right?" Ye Tianyi is blue and thin. He really forgives! Then Lei Yuyin looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Brother Sihuang can kill the men who have followed him for several years without hesitation. Naturally, he will not be soft on so-called relatives like us who are not even familiar with them!" "That can only be killed!" brush-- Zhou Zixue took out her saber again. Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, no, I did kill my hand, but didn''t I still save my concubine?" "You can only kill for insurance! I''m sorry!" Lei Yuyin looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Grass mud horse!" Thunderstorm sound:? ? ? She gave Ye Tianyi a dumbfounded look. scold her? She can''t stand the scolding of others! Her mother is too high in her heart! It has always been a pity, it has always been her belief! "Looking for death!" Lei Yuyin directly pierced Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi: "..." Ah! Why does he have the time attribute? Why can''t he have the space attribute! "and many more!" Zhou Zixue quickly stopped her. "Let go of me, I will kill him!" Zhou Zixue said: "It was our wrong judgment, and there is no reason to kill him." She did have a killing intent, because it was not sure whether the four princes would let them go, but it was really hard to kill him! Because they did the wrong thing, killing him was just to save his life, but it doesn''t mean they were right Lei Yuyin bit her silver teeth! ! "Ah!" She was crazy on the spot! Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. "His Royal Highness, I''m really sorry, everything is a misunderstanding, I hope you can forgive us." Zhou Zixue said apologetically. "Let go of me first." Ye Tianyi said, holding back his anger. "The four princes, please don''t blame us?" To be honest, Ye Tianyi is very angry! Almost died! This week, Zixue is okay, she is relatively sane, but she just had a murderous intent on herself! Can Ye Tianyi bear it? ! "Let me go first!" Ye Tianyi said. Zhou Zixue Dai frowned slightly. It seems that his attitude is not very good. I guess he and the princess may not survive... really abrupt. At this moment, Ye Tianyi took advantage of one of them to be crazy, and the other was hesitating about something, they were all distracted, and then Ye Tianyi burned with flames in his hand to break the rope! "Made! The little master is really angry!" Zizizi Ye Tianyi exchanged for pink spray and sprayed them on the faces of the two women. Chapter 343： It depends on whether you are good To be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to kill them. Firstly, because they weren''t enough to kill them cruelly, secondly, they couldn''t bear it. They weren''t evil. But very angry! I just wanted to tease this little pepper and this Zhou Zixue. Of course, if you can take advantage of it, you can take it. If you cant take it, then forget it! But just now they actually had the intent to kill themselves! Ye Tianyi really couldn''t bear it! Although he could understand why they had murderous intent, it was different from Ye Tianyi''s inability to bear it. Row! The little master didn''t think about anything else! "what is this!" Thunderstorm sound kept wiping her face, and Zhou Zixue was also wiping the spray on her face. The subconscious feeling is just bad! Ye Tianyi snorted coldly: "I said that you guys are really interesting. There was nothing good in the first place. If you want to talk, I will let you go. I just wanted to kill me!" They then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Four princes, I apologize to you." Zhou Zixue said quickly. "Well, I accept your apology." Ye Tianyi then said: "But if you accept it or not, it doesn''t matter what Xiaoye does or not do next!" In the next instant, the two women instantly felt their bodies boiling hot, an indescribable sensation emerged spontaneously, their bodies began to appear strange, and their consciousness began to become confused. "Hot... so uncomfortable." Either that little pepper or Zhou Zixue started to gasp. Ye Tianyi sat on the edge of the bed. This pink spray is amazing! This may not be able to highlight the most powerful part of the pink spray. Now, even if it is Huangyue, the fairy sister is hit by the pink spray, they are just like the two girls in front of them. "So sad" They tore their clothes, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and got close to Ye Tianyi. "Do you want it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "miss you" "Kneeling." Then they knelt there in confusion. "Use zui together!" The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes early and looked at the two women next to him and two blood stains on the bed. How do you say, now Ye Tianyi has entered the sage mode again. is a bit abrupt! Two women have **** right now? Okay, he was so angry last night. quickly put on his clothes, Ye Tianyi was sitting next to him smoking a cigarette. Ye Tianyi was afraid that if he didn''t wake up first, he might be killed by them in his sleep. But... was so cool last night! And last night, whether it was for this Thunder Yuyin or Zhou Zixue, Ye Tianyi did not have any restraint at all, and was even a little violent. There were tear marks on the faces of these two women. Just look at the slap print on Zhou Zixues face, and the red prints on Xiaojiaos PP are estimated to be red. Because she was not good at skills last night, Ye Tianyi slapped her in the face. It''s okay, but now Ye Tianyi thinks about it, it''s really too... Fuck! Did he hit a woman? Mainly, he was so angry last night that caused him to be a little violent, Mad! Want to kill him? But now Ye Tianyi is calm, sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, smoking a cigarette on the turret of many people. Well, this was indeed his fort last night. Ye Tianyi is thinking, what is he thinking about? If my plan is not dealt with, these two women will be ruined, so should I kill them? It is definitely impossible to kill! But control them? Son and Mother Heavenly Falling Pill? Give it to them, threaten them, and then what if they look for someone from the royal family and try to detoxify it? And what if it is leaked to the royal family? Although this chance is small, it is still true. The key thing is that he is now the fourth prince, Xiao Jiao is a princess, and a half-parent. Of course, he is not, but she thinks it is now! Then expose yourself? Ye Tianyi can''t trust them! Ah! I''m so annoying! Ye Tianyi finished smoking one by one. "Forget it! Hey... If you didn''t hold back this last night, wouldn''t this B matter?" Ye Tianyi took a fiercely inhaled cigarette, and then took out two son-mother Tianyue Dan in his hand and walked over, then pinched Zhou Zixue''s mouth and asked her to open her mouth. Zhou Zixue''s eyebrows frowned, she opened her beautiful eyes, and Ye Tianyi gave her a Child-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill. "Cough cough cough--" Zhou Zixue subconsciously resisted, but had already swallowed the pill. "you!!" She kept trying to vomit, but it didn''t work! Ye Tianyi ignored her, then pinched the little chilis mouth and gave her a pill. This thunderstorm sounded a lot of sleep and didn''t wake up. "What did you eat for me!" Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi jealously. There is a memory last night, she knows what happened, and she knows that this man was terrible last night, and now she has tearing pain. "Poison!" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhou Zixue and said. "you!!" She pointed at Ye Tianyi and couldn''t say anything. "Can you point me again?" Ye Tianyi turned the corner of his mouth and looked at her. Zhou Zixue bit her silver teeth and put down her hand, and then Ye Tianyi walked over. "Do you know what pill this is?" Then Ye Tianyi said: "You are so beautiful, I naturally can''t bear to kill you. I said it was good. Then I will let you go, but who do you blame for your own troubles? Do you blame me? If you blame you, blame this nasty critic who encouraged you ." Ye Tianyi looked at the sound of thunderstorm that was still sleeping. Weird? No blame, she only blames herself. "The effect of this pill is very simple, if I want you to die, you have to die, do you believe it or not?" Ye Tianyi finished speaking and thought! Zhou Zixue''s expression suddenly became painful, and then Ye Tianyi withdrew his thoughts. "Besides, if you kill me, you have to die So stay honestly. Of course, you can try to find the strong to help you detoxify. You can try! See if they know Know this poison!" Ye Tianyi pinched her chin. Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi and bit her lip. "Then you will still give me freedom in the future?" "See if you are a behaved." Ye Tianyi looked at the sound of thunderstorm. "Although you did win, you really are not a thing! Your Royal Highness is your sister!" Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Oh, really?" Ye Tianyi then wiped his face, and then appeared in front of her with a magnificent face. Zhou Zixue:? ? ? "Ye Tianyi?!" She looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. Ye Tianyi knows this very well, she has never seen it, but as a more powerful person in the harem, she has naturally heard of it and it is easy to get his photos! Is he Ye Tianyi? No wonder! No wonder he is so guarded! It turns out he is Ye Tianyi! "It seems that the Lei Ling Empire will be defeated by the Kyushu Empire." Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "So I actually wanted to take you away from the beginning, but now you can''t blame me." Zhou Zixue nodded: "I don''t blame you!" Chapter 345： The harder you are, the worse you cry... She really doesn''t blame anyone, only herself! But now she discovered that this person turned out to be Ye Tianyi! She admires Ye Tianyi very much! Yes, it is not appreciation, but worship! She had never heard of a person, a young talent who could guard against the sky to such an extent, and even change his fate for the Kyushu Empire by one person. And now she knows that this Ye Tianyi turned out to have five attributes. To be honest, I appreciate it even more! And this Ye Tianyi is so handsome, it will really make any girl fall in love with it! In fact, when she heard about Ye Tianyi, she had already felt that if she was not helpless, this man might be... the choice of her best husband-in-law! Unfortunately But I didnt expect that Ye Tianyi could easily become the fourth prince, and guess what he was here for! This is too crazy! As for what happened last night, how do you say? There is nothing to blame, just take the blame! Even by mistake, Ye Tianyi is the opposite! Regardless of whether she is following Ye Tianyi or whatever, at least she knows that she must be much better than the one from the royal family! Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Don''t blame me?" "There is nothing to blame, even thank you for spare my life." "is it?" Ye Tianyi pinched her face. "Then are you obedient?" Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "Young Master Ye is so superb that he can''t even destroy it with his hands, and he is already an emperor today. A random order can determine the life and death of a little girl, and that Planting a poison pill will decide life and death in a single thought. Does Young Master Ye think the little girl dares not be obedient?" "Just be obedient." Ye Tianyi sat next to her, and said, "Untie it by yourself." Zhou Zixue: "" She gritted her silver teeth, then helplessly stretched out her hand and closed her eyes. "Do you know what to do?" Then she closed her eyes and bowed her head. After , Ye Tianyi looked at her and laughed: "Then some things about this little princess, can you help me take care of it? I don''t want her to ruin the plan." ࣡ Zhou Zixue looked up at Ye Tianyi. "Ahem-she hates the royal family of the Lei Ling Empire more than you." "Oh? Is there anything else? I seemed to tell me last night to rectify her mother''s name." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. At this time, the sound of the thunderstorm''s long eyelashes trembled, and when he opened his beautiful eyes, it was an unsightly scene! "Asshole! Beast! I killed you!" The sound of thunderstorm and thunder flickered, stood up, and frowned in the next moment. It hurts! ͨ She fell down, and at the same time Ye Tianyi looked over, she also looked at Ye Tianyi. She is dumbfounded. Who is this? Wait, it''s a bit familiar! Maybe the big brothers and sisters of other sects or the people dont know Ye Tianyi, but as the imperial family of Lei Ling, Lei Yuyin naturally knows! "Ye Tianyi!" "Oh, know me." Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth, then frowned, lowered his head and said: "Did you raise your head?" how to say? These two women have to learn a lesson! Of course, it is impossible to keep teaching, at least now I have to be a little bit fierce, otherwise they would be disobedient, especially this little pepper. Zhou Zixue continues to be jerky there... The sound of thunderstorm bit her silver teeth, watching this scene, her pretty face flushed! "I knew it! I knew it! So you are Ye Tianyi!" Ye Tianyi looked at her and said, "You have already taken poison pills!" "You fart!" Then she tried to gather strength again, but suddenly her whole body hurt. "You will die if I think about it." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "you!!" She knew it when she saw Ye Tianyi, and knew his intentions! Lei Ling Empire, gone! But she doesnt care if the Lei Ling Empire has her, her innocence... she... "As long as you are obedient, you won''t die first, and secondly, regarding your mother''s affairs, I will help your mother rectify her name today!" Ye Tianyi said! The sound of thunderstorm put away the momentum. "When...really?" "See if you are behaved." Ye Tianyi showed a wicked smile, then lowered his head, his eyes were very clear. The sound of thunderstorm gritted his silver teeth. "If you lie to me, I will try my best to make you fail!" "I will lie to you in one sentence? Be good, obedient, and don''t disturb Ben Shao''s plan, you will be fine!" Thunder Yuyin clenched the pink fist and then loosened it, pausing slowly. Click Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and lay there. Hey I really didnt want to evolve into this... Uncomfortable, really "uncomfortable". The two women went to take a bath together. Ye Tianyi stood in front of the window and looked outside, thinking about how to take down the Lei Ling Empire next! If the national teacher did a good job, now those who are strong like the heavens should be able to decide life and death with a single thought! There is no need to worry about the strong, but it is absolutely impossible for all the strong to obey, especially the heavens, there must be many heavens who will not obey! There are also many people who are not imperial, they should not give it, and they still have 40 million troops... There are more than five days left in the system! Five days... what should he do? "your Highness" Zhou Zixue looked at the sound of thunderstorm. "It hurts." Thunderstorm sound looked at his PP through the mirror! Ah! ! It''s all slap prints! Scum! brute! Scum! I have never been humiliated like this in my life! Zhou Zixue showed a helpless expression. "I know the princess feels very uncomfortable." "It''s not just for that **** Ye Tianyi, but..." She calmed down and thought for a while. is at least better than the Fourth Prince, right? "Sister Xue, you must kill him! After he rectifies his mother''s name, I will tear him down even if I die!" The sound of thunderstorm gritted his silver teeth. Zhou Zixue shook her head and said: "I...I don''t have this thought anyway." "Huh? But he treated us like that..." "Yu Qing, he doesn''t owe us anything, and he can give me what I want more than being the fourth prince, and he can also give the princess what you want, Yu Li, we did it first last night, and it was also us. The first intention to kill, he has done his best for not killing us, and it is our own responsibility." Zhou Zixue is obviously the sane person! "This" The sound of thunderstorm gritted his silver teeth! "After this incident, I will follow him to the Kyushu Empire. As for whether I can leave later, it is not known, at least it is much better than here." Zhou Zixue Road. "I" Thunderstorm calmed down and sighed. "Sister Xue said that, but I can''t swallow that breath!" Zhou Zixue said: "If Ye Tianyi said that you were dedicated to him, and then help your mother rectify your mother''s name, will your Royal Highness do it?" "meeting." "Then the princess has any reason not to help Ye Tianyi? Even if he doesn''t help, there is no reason to be right with Ye Tianyi? Because the princess also hates this disgusting royal family, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi would be moved to cry if he heard it! He treated this woman so, she still... Wow! Be gentle later. Lei Yuyin bit her silver teeth and nodded; "Sister Xue said that I dont have any relatives in this royal family, so I might as well let the Nine Heavens Empress take care of it, but I just cant swallow this breath!!!" was threatened and tossed by him... "Why am I? But the time may be long in the future. Some are time, some are methods to vent their anger. For example, Ye Tianyi has a girlfriend, right? If you tell his girlfriend what he did today... " Zhou Zixue''s beautiful eyes flashed a sly. How can she be cool? Yes, I am not against you, but I can cheat you! I want to relieve my breath, it can make you upset. This is also normal. Which girl feels good about being bullied like this? This may have no effect on Ye Tianyi, but it can make him unhappy! Hmm...nice! The sound of thunderstorm brightens up! "I want to kill him!! To kill him! Ahhhh!!" They dont know, pit Ye Tianyi? Then they are too tender! It''s so tender! Even if it succeeds, Ye Tianyi can make them cry at night! The harder they are, the worse they cry at night... Chapter 346： Follow my instructions and detain them immediately! Ye Tianyi had once again become the appearance of the four princes. When the second daughter came out, they looked at Ye Tianyi with mixed feelings. There are all kinds of emotions, shy, angry, upset, jealous, etc... Ye Tianyi glanced at them, and said: "Change clothes, let''s set off." "Who wants to be with you!" Little Chili gritted his silver teeth and said uncomfortably. Ye Tianyi definitely wants to take them with them all the time. Although they seem to be very obedient now, well, this little pepper is not very obedient, but Ye Tianyi can only try to ensure that they stay with him. In order to ensure their safety and the normal progress of the plan. "Give you another chance to change your mouth." Ye Tianyi looked at the thunderstorm and said. Lei Yuyin made a pink fist. "Oh." After , Ye Tianyi went out with them! There is no order from Ye Tianyi, this villa is not allowed to enter. After going out, a group of four princes'' family members and the like guarded there. Of course they were surprised to see Zhou Zixue and the little princess. Are the princess and princess here last night? Why are they here? Of course they might guess Tianfei, but naturally it is impossible to think of what will happen between Lei Yuyin and the four princes, and they seem to be quite harmonious. "Go to the imperial palace!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes!" In the imperial palace, everything is ready, all the royal family members, all those big families, civil and military officials, ministers, anyway, as long as they can be named, as long as they have some status, all have come here! In front of the entire imperial hall, a dense army stood neatly there. All the princes are standing in the palace, the first prince, the second prince boy! Very very uncomfortable! The strong man sent out last night to assassinate the fourth prince, then? A few have come back, and a few cant come back! came back and told them the unfortunate news that more than twenty strong royals were protecting him in the palace of the fourth prince. Then what can they do? There are so many royal family powerhouses protecting the four princes, they also know that this new emperor is the fourth prince! Of course, there is one last chance, yes! It is today''s enthronement ceremony! Although there are many strong people here, as long as one''s own people can get close to the four princes and kill them instantly, then there is still a chance! Their people are also from the royal family, but no one has evidence that these two people are the eldest prince and the second prince. Even if they take action, they reveal that the fourth prince is dead. People who can guess they are the eldest prince and second prince. All the evidence is useless! "The four princes are here! The goddess is here, and the princess is here!" A voice came, Ye Tianyi, Zhou Zixue and Lei Yuyin walked into the palace! Everyone''s eyes, hundreds of people, and nearly a hundred heavenly eyes looked at them! Then they each went to their place and stood! The queen mother was sitting there, with the national division and generals standing beside them! "Okay, it''s all here now, so let''s get to the subject!" The queen mother stood up and said! Guo Shi took a step forward, looking at everyone. "After the fierce competition last night, under the witness of everyone, you must have seen the style of the princes and princesses, then I would like to ask everyone, who was the most amazing of everyone last night?" Guo Shi asked. "Naturally is the Four Princes!" "Yes, His Royal Highness the Four Princes has both culture and martial arts, calm mood, outstanding talent, and he is the son of destiny!" "" Everyone seconded. Guo Shi smiled, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "After the competition last night, our royal family has also negotiated the candidate for the new emperor. Next, I solemnly announce that the new emperor of the Lei Ling Empire is... Your Royal Highness the Four Princes!" Maybe everyone knows it in their hearts. When they hear this, they cant help but admire! "Congratulations! Congratulations to the four princes!" "His Royal Highness, the four princes, is the great fortune of my Lei Ling Empire!" "Congratulations to the four princes!" "" Everyone saluted. That Lei Lingyi, the second prince Lei Tiancheng also forced a smile abruptly! can''t be called an emperor yet, because it hasn''t been enthroned yet, now, it''s just an announcement of a new emperor! At this time, the queen mother took the dragon robe and looked at Ye Tianyi. "His Royal Highness, please wear the dragon robe that belongs to the emperor under the witness of everyone, and we will begin the emperor''s enthronement ceremony!" Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and then walked over, two beautiful women walked over and put on the dragon robe for Ye Tianyi in the extremely enviable eyes of everyone! "Okay! Then, please move outside, we begin to ascend the throne!" "Yes!" Then everyone walked out! Outside, hundreds of thousands of soldiers stood neatly there, the scene is not too spectacular! Ye Tianyi was wearing a dragon robe, and when they saw that it was the fourth prince, they knew who the new king was! The news of last night has spread, and the people outside already know who surprised the four last night, and they are also guessing whether the four princes who are deeply hidden are the new emperor. In front of , there was a long red carpet. The red carpet stretched to a noble stage. On the stage was the seat of the emperor! Several beautiful women stood nearby. The queen mother came out and glanced at everyone! "Next, I announce that the new emperor''s ascension ceremony has officially begun!" Wow In the next moment, everyone half kneeled there! , as well as those imperial Heavenly Dao realm powerhouses are also half kneeling there! Of course, those princes were also kneeling. "Four princes, please sit on your throne under everyone''s attention!" The Queen Mother looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded, and then under everyone''s knees, he walked towards the throne step by step and sat down slowly! The moment Ye Tianyi sat down... "See the emperor, long live my king!" "See the emperor, long live my king!" "" How many thousands of people shouted in unison, one after another, even the people outside the imperial palace could hear it! boom boom boom The colorful salute resounded across the sky! Ye Tianyi condescendingly looks down Please take over the Emperor Yuxi! " A woman respectfully knelt in front of Ye Tianyi, a noble jade seal was placed on the red gift tray, and Ye Tianyi held the jade seal! In an instant, the mountains echoed the sea again. "The new emperor ascends the throne, for generations to come, dominate the world!" "Registration of the new emperor, for generations to come, dominate the world!" "" So far, the enthronement ceremony is over! Ye Tianyi stood up from the imperial seat, everyone stopped, all waiting for Ye Tianyi''s instructions! The second prince lowered his head and sullenly. What if you are finished? As long as there is a chance later, you will definitely die! "Flat body!" Everyone then stood up. Ye Tianyi clicked on the corner of his mouth; "Where is the royal family!" "The minister is here!" All the strong salute! "Where are the eight big families!" "The minister is here!" Then the Patriarch of the Eight Great Clan kneels and salutes! "Listen to my instructions and immediately detain the first prince and the second prince!" "Yes!" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 347： This Ye Tianyi is so cruel! Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything about it, and it was this order that came directly, and many people were confused! In the next instant, the eldest prince and the second prince were controlled by the powerhouse of heavenly realm! Everyone, look at me and I look at you. probably knows why this is so in my heart! "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Lei Ling also knelt there, pressed by the two heavenly realms, and looked up at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "I was attacked by gangsters last night, the first prince, the second prince, do you know about this?" The second prince Lei Tiancheng raised his head and shouted: "Your Majesty, I was wronged. Your Majesty must be a villain of the Kyushu Empire and has nothing to do with the minister!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Then I said it was you and the prince, can you admit it?" "The minister does not recognize it!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Good! National Teacher!" Guo Shi took a step forward: "The minister is here!" "Venerable Poison!" "The minister is here!" "Venerable Zhang!" "The minister is here!" "Venerable Li, Venerable Tian and others..." More than twenty people saluted one after another! "The minister is here!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Last night, I was attacked, and the few people who were arrested and killed have ever confessed who did it?" Guo Shi then said: "It''s the second prince!" Lei Tiancheng:? ? ? Venerable Zhang then said: "Return to your Majesty, the confession that the minister killed was the confession of the great prince!" Lei Tiancheng and Lei Ling are also confused! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// I''ll go and scold the one next door! Install Nima! They all took the poisonous poison. Once they said it, no, they hadnt said anything yet, and the intention they had said would be directly poisoned to death instantly! How is it possible to confess them? The four princes just want to kill their mouths! so ruthless! It''s really cruel! They don''t even have a chance to shoot! Refute? How to refute? Do you tell them that once they speak out, they will be poisoned to death? Isn''t this exposing yourself? Did not say? Say nothing, then they are directly convicted! is so cruel! Not only them, the other civil and military officials also sighed secretly, these four princes are so cruel! And the city is extremely deep! As soon as this is said, no matter whether the first prince or the second prince did it or not, no matter what they said, they were all over! "So...what''s the crime of assassinating the emperor?" Ye Tianyi asked! "The sin should be blamed!" Ye Tianyi glanced at the two people! "Let''s do it!" "Yes!" Whizzing-- In the next instant, Venerable Poison and Venerable Zhang rushed to the two of them instantly, without any hesitation, their heads fell to the ground! Everyone: "" "This Ye Tianyi is so cruel!" Thunderstorm sound swallowed! "So... better not to mess with him!" Zhou Zixue said softly. They were also surprised! The plan made by the eldest prince and the second prince, the plan of assassination ceremony for the assassination ceremony...because of Ye Tianyi''s straightforward order, those people could not take action! The eldest prince and the second prince are already hung up, are they still doing a trick? "Okay! So next, the emperor announces four things! I hope everyone will know." Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone! "The first thing is that the mother of the little princess Lei Yuyin is a maid of the imperial palace, but because of some misunderstandings, the little princess''s mother was ordered to be beheaded and killed for the crime of murdering the emperor. I have found out that this matter is purely nonsense. talk!" The sound of the thunderstorm trembled. Then Ye Tianyi paused and continued: "This is the Southern Dynasties Deputy General Zhang Meng, Criminal Ministry Qin Tianheng, Tai Wei Li Ming, all of Liu Shou''s collusion conspiracy, the four of you can be convicted!" ͨ In an instant, four of the civil and military officials knelt down! "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged!" "Will I wrong an innocent person? Come on! Kill!" Ye Tianyi snorted coldly. "Yes!" "Your Majesty... Your Majesty is forgiving!" ͡ After , the four of them were in front of everyone, their heads falling! The death of Xiaojiaos mother was caused by the collusion of the four of them by Emperor Lei Ling. Why? According to Xiaojiao, her mother saw something she shouldn''t see and was convicted of an unreasonable crime! Lei Yuyin''s eyes are red, watching this scene! He... actually ordered to kill them in front of everyone? And the others are secretly shocked, this new emperor is simply too cruel! Everyone also knows that, whether it is true or not, I am afraid that the new emperor has all the civil and military officials who may threaten him in the Qing Dynasty! In an instant, those with ghosts in their hearts were scared to death. Being ruthless is one aspect. The major royal families have all benefited from Ye Tianyi, especially the national teacher and the Poison Venerable. Then absolutely follow Ye Tianyi''s words! The Queen Mother doesn''t care about these! Instead, she was very satisfied with the new emperor''s decisive killing! "The second thing!" Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd. "I am in agreement with the concubine of heaven, and although the concubine of heaven is the concubine of the first emperor, but there is no real husband and wife, therefore, I officially announce that the name of the concubine of the concubine will not change, and I hope everyone will know!" Na Linfei heard this... her eyes rolled and she fainted to the ground. It''s over! That''s it! If the concubine of the day played with her, she would not survive! Everyone kneels and salutes again! "See the concubine and the emperor! The concubine and the emperor, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!" Zhou Zixue was stunned! "I love concubine, come to my side soon." Ye Tianyi looked at Zhou Zixue''s mouth with a tick. Zhou Zixue bowed to Ye Tianyi and stood beside Ye Tianyi. First release https://https:// "The third thing!" Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Tian and others! Yes, they are the rebels of the royal family of Chang Xi! Dozens of heavens! Saints are countless! "!" The old man saluted immediately. "Your Majesty!" "All of you are the royal family of the original Kyushu Empire But in the two wars, you have shown your loyalty and sincerity to the Leiling Empire. Now I announce that you will officially join the Leiling Empire from now on. , To obtain the royal family''s resources, the royal family''s rights!" They showed shocked expressions! Because Emperor Lei Ling had been unsure of their loyalty before, he might even think that they were Chang Xis pawns, so he always regarded them as foreign troops, but being able to join the royal family, the benefits and rights are simply impossible Imagine! Even if they work hard, it is possible to bring down the imperial family of the Lei Ling Empire, and they will take the throne! Half of this step has been achieved! Get a top empire again without any effort! That''s right! This is their strategy! There are dozens of heavenly realms, just find a good opportunity, there is this probability! "Thank you, Your Majesty! Long live your Majesty, long live long live!" Dozens of them salute! "National Division!" Ye Tianyi glanced at the national teacher. Guo Shi quickly salutes: "Your Majesty!" Ye Tianyi then looked at Chang Tian and they said: "Now, I bestow praises to Chang Tian, ??and I also ask you to do your best in the future war between the two countries!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Then the national teacher took out the Heavenly Falling Pill that he thought was very impressive, and sent them one by one. Yes, Ye Tianyi wants to kill them! Numb! The royal family who rebelled against the little grandfather and daughter-in-law, still do it? Who do you not die? Chapter 348： This Lei Ling Empire... is going to be miserable The national teacher then said to Chang Tian: "Venerable Chang Tian, ??this is a top-level pill. Last night, the old man and other imperial heavenly realms, most of the holy monarch realm have already taken it. After taking it, even the heavenly realm can be directly improved. More than ten years of cultivation base!" Those top powerhouses showed surprised expressions. "Thank you for your kindness!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Well...take it now!" When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they were taken aback. To be honest, I dare not take it! Who dares to do this? "Huh? What are you hesitating?" Ye Tianyi frowned and asked with a cold snort. hurriedly saluted: "Your Majesty, the ministers are afraid that they will be promoted after taking it and disturb the order of enthronment. It doesn''t matter if you take it again after you return!" "Venerable Changtian is questioning this emperor''s intentions, this is not believing in this emperor, right?" Ye Tianyi asked coldly. nonsense! Of course I don''t believe it! then Changtian said: "Of course not, the minister will take it now!" He then cast a look at the others! If he takes it, its not a good thing, then they can turn it around! Otherwise, I have to run! He doesn''t believe it anymore, even if this is a bad pill, is there no way he can do it with his heavenly realm, or can it take effect immediately? Then Chang Tian took the Son-Mother Tianyue Pill! In the next instant, his aura was rising, and then he showed a shocked expression. Really! This is real! He clearly felt that he had not struggled for many years! This Is this Lei Ling Empire really so atmospheric? Did they sincerely let them join the royal family? It is possible, but it is even more likely that they urgently need their dozens of Heavenly Dao and Saints to become members of the Lei Ling Empire, so as to ensure that they will not betray again, and they are really wooing them! Before, they were in a cooperative relationship. Chang Tian and others cooperated with the Lei Ling Empire like a bereaved dog and let them take them in. Now, it is the Lei Ling Empire that "begged" them to enter the royal family and help them! Cool! This is great! Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Tian and said, "Venerable Chang Tian should have no objections now, right?" hurriedly saluted: "The minister had no objection. Since your majesty requested this, then I will take it on the spot!" Then he looked at the people behind him, and said: "We have now joined the Lei Ling Empire Royal Family. This is the top pill given to us by His Majesty. To ensure our sincerity, everyone will take it on the spot!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi almost burst into tears in his heart! Hahaha! You are done! Then Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "Very good! You are responsible for this matter, Master Changtian." "Yes! Your Majesty!" Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone, and then continued: "The fourth and most important thing is that the Lei Ling Empire and the Kyushu Empire are like fire and water, and the Lei Ling Empire will never lose. This emperor will stay overnight with others. The ministers discussed that while the Kyushu Empire still has time to breathe, the next fierce attack on the Kyushu Empire must be launched in a short time." Ye Tianyi paused, and then confidently said: "This emperor''s words are placed here. If the Lei Ling Empire cannot defeat the Kyushu Empire this time, this emperor will voluntarily step down as the emperor!" hiss Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone gasped in shock! He just sat on the seat of God, and what did he say? He said that under his leadership, the Lei Ling Empire will attack the Kyushu Empire next time. If the Kyushu Empire cannot be won, he will directly step down as the emperor! First release https://https:// This this This shows what? This shows that he is absolutely confident that he can take down the Kyushu Empire! Why can he have such confidence? They don''t know, but they know that the new emperor is extremely confident! And this confidence makes them absolutely believe that the Lei Ling Empire can completely defeat the Kyushu Empire, because he said, if you can''t defeat it, you will step down as the emperor! Guoji and they also showed shocked expressions! They know that this new emperor is amazing, very powerful! But he is so confident! This Lei Ling Empire, I am afraid it will stir the situation! Zhou Zixue is really holding back a smile beside Ye Tianyi. She is not a person who loves to laugh, but she can''t help it! She knew who this new emperor was and what he was going to do. When he said this, seeing these people''s extremely respectful eyes, she said...These people are going to be miserable! They are extremely respected! And he said that if he can''t do it, he won''t sit in the emperor''s throne... Yes, it is true that the Lei Ling Empire will attack the Kyushu Empire at that time, but he can''t beat it, and he really does not intend to sit in this throne! Starting But still very surprised! why? There are people in this world who can resist the temptation of being an emperor! And he is already seated! Is he really willing to go on? Really! I am afraid that there are few people in this world who can have such boldness! "Your Majesty will dominate the world for generations to come!" "Your Majesty will dominate the world for generations to come!" "" Ye Tianyi''s words were released, how much confidence has given these people! Even if this matter has not yet started, in these people''s hearts, the Lei Ling Empire has already won! The new emperor even took out his throne as a guarantee, how confident this must be! Ye Tianyi raised his hand, everyone stopped shouting! "Retreat!" Then Ye Tianyi walked away. The next day, Ye Tianyi is really...about to cry! woo woo woo, he is so tired, he deals with some things in a symbolic sense every day, and he can''t handle it at all. This time he lowers his head and raises his head again, TM''s dark! ! Then I had various discussions with those royals and listened to their opinions, but it was not finalized yet! The most important thing is to discuss tonight! Ye Tianyi said, I have never suffered such a grievance, Xiaoye. I work ten hours a day! Waiting to go back, he must let this Chang Xi make up for himself! Until now, the Kyushu Empire has actually won! Many people in the Lei Ling Empire, including Chang Tian, ??have already taken their Son-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill, and it will be fine to go to war! But Ye Tianyi lost some troops for the Kyushu Empire, and he can complete the task to get more crazy drag value, Ye Tianyi must do more, the real crying has just begun! Afternoon Ye Tianyi finally found the opportunity to return to the imperial palace. Xiao Jiao and Zhou Zixue followed him the whole time, and Ye Tianyi did not dare to let them run around. They didn''t know that what these strong men ate was the Son-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill! "Huh! Help me rub my shoulders and beat my legs!" Ye Tianyi sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. "Oh." The two girls rubbed their shoulders and thumped their legs. "What are you going to do next?" Zhou Zixue, who beat Ye Tianyi''s leg, looked up at Ye Tianyi. "How to do it? You''ll know tonight, or that sentence, you two behaved, nothing will happen!" Thunderstorm said: "Although I hate you very much, but I also thank you very much!" Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Lei Yuyin. "Really? Come and kneel, do you know what to do?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Thunderstorm sound: "" "Can you stop like this..." "Oh? Your life is in my hands. I will give you any order. Your mother is still the same as before, because you are not good. When the emperor said he hates me... Tsk tsk." Thunderstorm sound: "" Zhou Zixue is uncomfortable! Why? Lei Yuyin will be fine if she doesnt speak. She speaks and helps him with her mouth... She beats her leg well, and I must help him... Ah! Chapter 349： Is the empress baby asleep yet? In the evening, Ye Tianyi brought two women to the main hall, and in the main hall, dozens of heavenly realm experts, including the royal family, generals, and national teachers, were waiting for Ye Tianyi. "See your majesty, join the emperor''s concubine, see your princess!" They saw the three of them and saluted them! Ye Tianyi waved his hand: "No need!" Then Ye Tianyi went there and looked at the topographic map. "Your Majesty, I have been discussing it for a day and a half. I don''t know what specific plan your Majesty has to come up with to let the Lei Ling Empire defeat the Kyushu Empire? I will wait for your Majesty''s order! Your Majesty is a wizard in this regard, even a minister. , Including the major military divisions!" Ye Tianyi looked at the topographic map and said: "Simple, the first thing, in one day, take down the Kamikaze Empire!" After one day, Ye Tianyis system has four days left, just two days of transition, and two days left. Under his plan, one day can be life and death! Too late! They looked at each other. "Your Majesty, why do you want to take the Kamikaze Empire?" they asked puzzledly. Kamikaze Empire and Lei Ling Empire are still allies. why? Ah! Dare to join the Lei Ling Empire to attack his wife''s empire, the little master will not kill you! When the time comes, the Lei Ling Empire and the Kamikaze Empire will all merge with the Kyushu Empire! First release https://https:// Ye Tianyi then said: "The Kamikaze Empire belongs to the first-tier empire. There are about 20 Heavenly Dao realm powerhouses, and the military strength is about 20 million. How much effort do you think it takes to win them?" Guo Shi said: "It is not difficult to win, but...we will also lose a lot. In this way, it is even possible that the Kyushu Empire will take advantage of the opportunity to counterattack our Lei Ling Empire." Ye Tianyi said, "Then, everyone, would the Kamikaze Empire think of the Lei Ling Empire to counterattack them?" "No!" "So, tonight, we will make a big plan. All the heavens of the royal family, one hundred and thirty people, will directly enter the Kamikaze Empire as people, destroy the emperor, and seize the imperial power! Do you think it is difficult?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd. "It''s not difficult to stump." Ye Tianyi then said: "With no effort, we have obtained the imperial power of the Kamikaze Empire, allies? Is it useful for allies to dispatch only five million? Only if everything is in our hands, that''s useful! " "The minister understands!" Guo Shi gave a salute. The general then said: "It''s just your Majesty. This move is a bit risky. What if the Kyushu Empire attacks the Lei Ling Empire?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the general: "What are they attacking? Why do they know that our imperial family does not have a heavenly realm powerhouse tonight? When the news comes out, the Kamikaze Empire is already ours! Will they have time to attack? When the Kamikaze Empire takes it, let the Venerable Changtian lead everyone." Everyone glanced at each other. They showed surprise expressions! also makes sense! After all, they were not raising troops to attack the Kamikaze Empire, but just seizing power! Very secretive! "Your Majesty, what about after that?" they asked. after that? Actually, Ye Tianyi needs the cooperation of Changxi! They haven''t passed the word yet. "You do the same, first take down the Kamikaze Empire, and add the Kamikaze Empire, we have another 20 million troops, the rest is much more complicated? Do you have any objections? You can raise them." Ye Tianyi deliberately sold it off and made a confident expression! Everyone thought for a while and shook their heads. They really think its okay! It''s really easy to win the Kamikaze Empire, and it''s very secretive. Why not take one more empire for nothing? Think about it, if the Kamikaze Empire used 20 million troops to attack the Western Regions earlier in the war, they would have won! "Okay! Tonight, the minister must win the Kamikaze Imperial Family!" tian salutes! He is naturally positive. If the Kamikaze Empire is in power, it is possible to grow step by step! "Well, I await good news from you!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, a hundred heavenly realms will naturally take the power of the Kamikaze Empire easily, but..." The national teacher glanced at Ye Tianyi, and whispered: "But I have been waiting, your majesty is too dangerous, it is estimated that there are still some people who are not dying and want to murder your majesty! The ministers will leave a few gods to protect your majesty!" Ye Tianyi shook his head, his mouth ticked: "If they dare to come, this emperor dare to let them die!" Ye Tianyi''s self-confidence is very important to convince them! "Yes! Then I''ll go and prepare!" "Don''t disclose!" "Yes!" After , they all left. "What do you want them to do against the Kamikaze Empire?" Zhou Zixue asked inexplicably. "Hmph! This Kamikaze Empire has done something to the Kyushu Empire, then I must take it together." Two women: "..." This person is terrible! "Go back and wait for the good news." After they went back to the bedroom, Ye Tianyi did not let the two women in his room, but did not let them go either! Anyway, it''s just being together, not in the same room! Ye Tianyi took out the phone in the space ring, and then sent a message to Chang Xi! At this moment, Chang Xi did not rest. She was always worried about Ye Tianyi, but she didn''t know what he was doing, and she didn''t dare to send a message to Ye Tianyi. She was afraid that she would expose him because she sent him a message. But worrying is really worrying. Shi Jiayi and the others also kept asking Xi Qianyu about Ye Tianyi''s things, how can she answer them? In order to prevent them from worrying, she could only say that it was okay and let them not worry, but She herself was worried. The phone rang, and Chang Xi got up and took a look. Because her mobile phone is not the way that ordinary people can contact. Once it rings, it must be someone who is very important to herYu Chiba, Huangyue, or some royal family Only her contact information! Liu Tianhai, Zi Ningcheng is definitely not like this. took a look, it turned out to be the news from Ye Tianyi, really, she let out a sigh of relief at this moment. What did Ye Tianyi send? Is the empress baby asleep? Xi:? ? ? asshole! "Say!" She sent a message over. Then Ye Tianyi sent her a video chat, and Chang Xi connected. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s background, she frowned slightly! where is this? Starting "What are you doing now? Come back, don''t be too dangerous." Chang Xi said straightforwardly. "Your Majesty is worried about me?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. "Don''t be silly!" Chang Xi frowned. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said: "Your Majesty, rectify your side and prepare to send troops to attack the Leiling Empire." Xi:? ? ? "What do you mean?" "Well...it''s enough to send troops to attack, then I will contact your Majesty the Empress for specific details, don''t worry!" "What did you do over there? Why can the deity send troops to attack the Lei Ling Empire?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "It''s nothing, that''s...I am now the new emperor of the Lei Ling Empire." Xi:? ? ? Chapter 350： We exchange empires! ! She is really dumbfounded! Of course she knew that the Lei Ling Empire was electing a new emperor, and the whole continent would pay attention to this kind of thing! She also knows that the four princes of the Lei Ling Empire, deliberately deliberately, suddenly appeared in a trash posture, shocked the entire Lei Ling Empire''s royal family, five attributes, and even top attributes with time attributes! very scary! xi was also a little melancholy. This Lei Ling Empire had such a genius, and it is said that its military ability is also extremely enchanting, and even was praised by the Lei Ling Empire to the same level as Ye Tianyi, and then... Then Ye Tianyi told her that he is now the new emperor of the Lei Ling Empire! ? Can she not be stunned? In other words, he is the fourth prince, and the fifth attribute is Ye Tianyi! ? This What hole cards does Ye Tianyi have? How long will she shock her? Well, you have five attributes with five attributes, right? You have become the emperor of the Leiling Empire in the past two days? Are you crazy? this world "This is a joke." Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then took out the jade seal of the Emperor Leiling Empire. Xi: "..." "Who is joking with you?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "you you" Xi really didn''t know what to say, what to say. "Anyway, when the time comes, Her Majesty will act according to my instructions, and I will guarantee that the Kyushu Empire will annex the Lei Ling Empire with a very small amount of loss. Oh, and the Kamikaze Empire!" Xi:? ? ? "But even if you become an emperor, the emperor does not command everything by himself..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I know, don''t worry, as my woman, you can just wait for me to come and serve me honestly, hey, I''m suffocating me these days." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and hung up. Xi is still stunned. In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi received the news that the royal family had already occupied the kamikaze empire, and all the strong who should be killed were killed. The kamikaze empire''s royal family had all run away, and the emperor was also killed. Tian is already there to preside over the overall situation! Then Ye Tianyi let them come back! The plan waiting for dawn! At the same time, Ye Tianyi sent a message to Chang Xi late at night! In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi came to his underground secret room again, which was one of the places where the emperor practiced, where Ye Tianyi refined the pill. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Now the strong have basically controlled it, only a small amount has not been controlled yet, but it can''t be a big climate. The rest is a large army!" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. The army of tens of millions, if you fight casually, the loss of the Kyushu Empire will not be small. If one person is killed in the Kyushu Empire, Ye Tianyis reward will be reduced by 10,000 madness, and 100,000 people will have a billion madness. Up! This kind of tens of millions of battles, it is too easy to die a hundred thousand people, don''t become a negative number at that time! One minute more than the war, the Kyushu Empire will have more people dead! "The easiest way is to put a laxative in the water that the army usually drinks. This is simple, and I can avoid being discovered by others. Even if I drink water in the heavenly realm, I can''t find the laxative in it, but..." Under the laxative, you said that tens of millions of people have diarrhea, are they miserable? Can they fight? Can''t fight! Or maybe it was just about to beat them tens of millions of people with diarrhea, how would they beat them? Ye Tianyi paces slowly! This is not important, what is important is that he has to ensure the effective time of the laxative! He can make sure that the laxative will take effect for five hours, six hours, or eight hours later, but he can''t make sure when the troops will be dispatched or when the Kyushu Empire will arrive. Think about it, his plan has been completed, but before the war, before the fight, or during the middle of the road, everyone had diarrhea, they still fight? Ye Tianyi orders to fight again, they will definitely not fight! So if Ye Tianyi can freely control the effective time of the laxative according to the battle situation, it would be great! "But how can I ensure the effective time of the laxative with one idea of ??mine? This seems to be no way!" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. suddenly his eyes lit up! "Who said there is no way!" Then Ye Tianyi refined a lot of laxative powder. "The law of creation!" ! Why didn''t he have such a bug ability? He can create laxatives that will not be noticed by the gods, and the effective time is uncontrollable, but he forcibly releases the law of creation in these laxative powders, my law of creation, I will create a BUFF for you with these laxative powders, and make you a one A laxative that can control the effective time as he wants. Isn''t it? was done, and then Ye Tianyi took a little by himself, without feeling anything! Then his mind moved! gurgle gurgle ಡ Ye Tianyi rushed into the toilet! It''s done! It''s done! This law of creation is simply invincible! Ye Tianyi wants to put these laxative powders into the water source, it is not too simple! Then wait for the day! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi had just left the house, and dozens of royal powerhouses stood at the door. "Your Majesty!" "See Your Majesty!" They salute one after another. Ye Tianyi held Zhou Zixue''s waist and nodded. "Well, no need to be polite!" Little Chili came out from behind, and they were slightly surprised to see this scene. Starting "Uh-the princess and the emperor are good friends, they played in my bedroom last night." Ye Tianyi explained. "That''s it, Your Majesty, what shall we do next, please preside over the overall situation!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Go to the palace to discuss!" "Yes!" In the palace Ye Tianyi and a group of generals, civil and military officials, and members of the royal family looked at the topographic map and discussed there. Everyone had no way, they just waited for Ye Tianyi to say a way. Everyone can see Ye Tianyis talents. The method he said must not be bad, and dozens of people will jointly discuss whether it is feasible, so it is not a single order of the emperor that can be executed. Therefore, what Ye Tianyi will say next needs to let these people It can only be implemented if it is feasible. "Your Majesty, there is a news that we all did not expect. There is a message from the front that the Kyushu Empire is consolidating its troops. Looking at their posture, it seems to take the initiative to attack our Lei Ling Empire!" Guo Shi said to Ye Tianyi. Of course, Ye Tianyi asked Chang Xi to do it last night! Xi absolutely cooperate! "Really? This Kyushu Empire is so bold! How many people?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It is estimated that they will have 40 million troops, basically 90% of the strength of the Kyushu Empire. If they don''t use these, they will not be able to attack our Lei Ling Empire!" Guo Shi said. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "The Lei Ling Empire has 40 million troops, right?" They nodded: "Yes! There may be more! Even if they are dispatched, it is impossible to leave an empty city." "Okay! Let them fight if they fight." "What about us?" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth and said, "We will exchange empires with them! What do you think?" Everyone glanced at each other. Chapter 351： The plan begins! Everyone is dumbfounded! What does it mean? Exchange empire? "Your Majesty, what do you mean? We didn''t understand it." Guo Shi said. Ye Tianyi said: "Listen to this emperor first, everyone." Then everyone listened carefully to Ye Tianyi''s plan. Ye Tianyi pointed to the topographic map and said: "The 40 million troops of the Kyushu Empire won the city of Lei Ling, the outermost city of our Lei Ling Empire, and the 40 million troops of our Lei Ling Empire won the city of Beizhou in the Kyushu Empire. Who loses and who earns?" They thought slightly. "It''s hard to say, this is equivalent to changing the empire! This kind of battle is meaningless!" said the general. Everyone nodded. Yes, the whole army goes out, breaks through the frontier fortresses of the major empires, and then gradually takes down the main city of the empire, which is equivalent to changing an empire, and the national strength of the Lei Ling Empire is much larger than that of the Kyushu Empire! This empire exchange is troublesome! And definitely lost! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Did you forget that we already won the Kamikaze Empire last night?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in confusion. "The 20 million troops of the Kamikaze Empire are already on their way in secret under the leadership of Changtian. The 20 million troops rushed through the night and chose unmanned areas. Everyone in all the troops took away all communication equipment. Up!" "But... what''s the point of this? The 20 million army will in turn attack the city of Lei Ling occupied by the Kyushu Empire? That can''t be beat! It''s not as good as 60 million army to beat them 40 million!" . Ye Tianyi said: "Then I would like to ask the national division, the 60 million army beats 40 million of them, we can hold, we can win, even after they retreat, can we win the Kyushu Empire?" He shook his head. Ye Tianyi finished speaking, and then said: "At that time, a fixed-point teleportation array will be opened and the 20 million troops of the Kamikaze Empire will be directly teleported here!" Ye Tianyi pointed to a city behind the city of Thunder of Thunder on the border of the Lei Ling Empire, the City of Thunder! First release https://https:// "I seem to understand!" Guo Shi''s eyes lit up. "Guoshi, tell us!" Then the national teacher said: "The minister understands what your majesty meant. What your majesty meant was that we gave the city of Thunderbolt to the Kyushu Empire, and the Kyushu Empire never thought that we would not defend the city of Thunderbolt, but instead attacked their Northern Sky City, but They didn''t expect that we still have 20 million troops of the Kamikaze Empire!" The national teacher pointed to the city of Thunder and said: "At that time, our Lei Ling empire has captured Beizhou Tiancheng, and we can take advantage of the situation to occupy the Kyushu Empire. His Majesty means that although the Kyushu Empire has also captured the Thunder City, they But we can no longer move forward, because the city behind us, the City of Thunder, and the 20 million troops of the Divine Wind Empire brought by dozens of Heavenly Dao, such as the City of Thunder!" "At this time, they wanted to go deeper, but found that the city of Thunderbolt had inexplicably increased by 20 million troops, and our heavenly realm was more than them. Even if there were dozens of people who stayed behind the city of Thunder, they could defend it. The City of Thunder, at least in a short time!" The national teacher took a breath of shock and continued: "On the other side, our army has directly penetrated into the Kyushu Empire, and then can return to the Lei Ling Empire, double-teaming back and forth, they are the turtles in the urn! Even if they are not, even they are. They can only escape ahead of time. All they are left with is the Kamikaze Empire! This battle is equivalent to that our Lei Ling Empire traded an outer city for an empire in the Kyushu Empire!" Everyone was shocked! Indeed, this is Ye Tianyi''s plan! Of course, there are actually simpler ones, just hit them! Starting hit directly, Lei Ling Empire also loses! The soldiers had diarrhea, and many Heavenly Dao Realm Saint Sovereign Realm ate the Son-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill, and Ye Tianyi thought they died! But in this case, the Kyushu Empire will also die many people. As long as tens of millions of troops collide, hundreds of thousands of people will die, even millions of people! Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be mad at this task? He would rather trouble a little! In this way, the two armies hardly need to fight, and where is the point of victory? Son and Mother Heavenly Falling Pill! First, there will indeed be an army of 20 million kamikaze empires in the city of Thunder, including that by then Ye Tianyi will let Chang Tian and other dozens of Heavenly Dao guards, that is, those who betrayed Chang Xi, then Chang Xi There is only one thing to do, she only needs to lead 40 million soldiers directly into the Thunder Sky City, and then? Then Changtian and other dozens of Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses died violently. Excuse me, the 20 million soldiers of the Kamikaze Empire had no leader. At this time, Changxi of the Kyushu Empire took over, and there was no pressure. Became the Kyushu Empire, and at the same time, the Ralink Empire is also the Kyushu Empire! What they did not expect is that Changtian and their violent death! As for the Lei Ling Empire, Ye Tianyi only needs to let their entire army attack! Beizhou Tiancheng has no defenders anymore. Either you just cede Beizhou Tiancheng to them, or... That''s right! The second point that everyone can''t think of is that all the powerhouses of the Kyushu Empire are in the northern city of Heaven! They only have Chang Xi or a few Heavenly Dao to go to the Lei Ling Empire! At that time, Ye Tianyi only needs to make the soldiers vomit and diarrhea. Many strong men directly let them fall. Although the Kyushu Empire has no defenders, the number of strong men is definitely more than that of the Lei Ling Empire! It will be able to knock away the strong Lei Ling Empire! It doesnt matter if you fight or not The big deal is to give you Beizhou Tiancheng! And what''s the situation at this time? That is, the Kyushu Empire has traded a city for an empire of the Lei Ling Empire! The other way around! The strong are fighting, and the soldiers are vomiting and vomiting. Even if they occupy the northern city of Tiancheng, even if there is no defender in the Kyushu Empire behind the city, they cannot continue to attack! At this time, Ye Tianyi appeared as an emperor, exposing himself in front of all the soldiers. They were completely desperate. The dragons had no leader. The emperor belonged to others. What do you think their soldiers beat? Stop fighting! At that moment, they were from the Kyushu Empire! And there is no way for the Lei Ling Empire Heavenly Dao! Go back and destroy Chang Xi with absolute strength and take back the Lei Ling Empire? Then the powerful Kyushu Empire followed! They can''t grab it! Although Ye Tianyi can kill many heavens directly with a single thought! However, there will still be many royal families who survive, and they can still preside over the overall situation. Although the Lei Ling Empire can be destroyed by the Kyushu Empire, the Kyushu Empire will lose a lot! All the reasons for such trouble are that Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to make the Kyushu Empire more dead, so he can get more crazy drag points! "Everyone, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi then asked. "A good plan, a good plan! Last night, the minister was still wondering why he was attacking the Kamikaze Empire at this time. It turned out that the Kamikaze Empire''s 20 million army was the crowning touch of the Lei Ling Empire to win the Kyushu Empire. what!" "Your Majesty is a **** and man! The Kyushu Empire is destroyed!" "Hahaha!!!" Chapter 352： What a miserable Thunder Empire The plan has been booked, and Ye Tianyi has nothing to worry about, because everything has not changed! Nothing will happen! All the strong think this is a great plan! Eat all that should eat the Son-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill! What else? After , they quickly assembled their troops to prepare! As for Chang Xi, when did Ye Tianyi ask them to send troops, and when did she send troops! This matter is too important, Ye Tianyi also told Chang Xi all the son and mother Tian Yi Dan and plans! Chang Xi was completely blindfolded! This Ye Tianyi is simply a god! "Young Master Ye, I don''t understand. Are you helping the Kyushu Empire? According to you just now, the Kyushu Empire will lose!" Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi puzzled. She was indeed shocked by Ye Tianyi''s thoughts, but is this beneficial to the Kyushu Empire? Not at all! The sound of thunderstorm was cleaning hard and was about to cry. Ye Tianyi sat there smiling. "Let''s eat." Zhou Zixue; "..." "I... can''t you stop like this..." Ye Tianyi glanced at her: "What? I am not the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire right away, so you are not afraid, are you?" Zhou Zixue shook his head; "No..." Then she obediently knelt in front of Ye Tianyi and bowed her head. Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, and then said: "Don''t forget what I gave you, then do you remember what I gave Changtian them during the day?? Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but cried out. "Yes... I''m sorry." Zhou Zixue blushed and pulled the broken hair from her face behind her ears, mainly because she was shocked when she heard what Ye Tianyi said, and she subconsciously bit... Ye Tianyi took another cigarette. Fortunately, she didn''t use great effort. Zhou Zixue was shocked! It turns out that the pill that Ye Gongzi gave Changtian and them during the day was the same kind that he was given to them. Can the heavenly realm be recruited?¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Including many powerhouses of the Lei Ling Empire, National Teachers, Poison Venerables, they all ate them!" Ye Tianyi said. Zhou Zixue: "" is too cruel! so amazing! Normal is never that simple! But this young master could actually come up with such gods! It''s really amazing! ࣡ Then she raised her head and looked at Ye Tianyi. "The Lord Ye can kill them with a single thought now. With so much less heavenly realm, the Kyushu Empire can directly fall." "Isnt you a very clever woman? Im stunned? The method I said today, if its done, can allow the Kyushu Empire to take down the Lei Ling Empire without a single soldier. Say, they are more than dying?" Zhou Zixue nodded; "It''s the little girl who owes you consideration." Then she bent her head again and continued... Early the next morning, Chang Xi took the four heavenly realms and the army to send troops! And Ye Tianyi took the little pepper, and Zhou Zixue followed the Lei Ling Empire''s 40 million troops, including all the Saint Monarch realm, and the Heavenly Dao realm to the Kyushu Empire! In their eyes, there are dozens of heavenly Daoes such as Changtian in the City of Thunder, guarded by an army of 20 million! They are not afraid! Even if you can''t beat it, you can definitely hold it! On the other side of Chang Xi, she is just herself and the four Heavenly Dao, but there are dozens of them wearing cloaks around, which makes people feel that they are the royal family members of the Heavenly Dao Realm beside Chang Xi! They are rushing towards the city of Thunder Link! "Report!" An intelligence man flew over. Ye Tianyi waved, the army stopped! "Speak!" Ye Tianyi said. "Report to your Majesty that the Kyushu Empire probably dispatched 30 million troops!" Ye Tianyi then nodded; "Where is the strong one?" "I can''t see clearly, but the Nine Heavens Empress personally recruited dozens of royal armor members, so almost all of them should have been dispatched!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Your Majesty, do they still leave 10 million troops in Tiancheng in Beizhou?" Ye Tianyi said: "Is this abnormal? If they don''t stay, it will make this emperor feel something wrong! We are dispatched in a planned way. Why do they want to dispatch?" "Yes! Yes! That''s right! Harm, the old man followed your majesty. This brain is no longer what he used to be. It used to be the subordinates who made suggestions, but now it is your majesty himself...I am ashamed." Guo Shi smiled. Ye Tianyi then said: "The whole army will attack!" 10 million left, but Ye Tianyi told Chang Xi not to fight, even if Beizhou Tiancheng is captured, they dont run away! Many people are watching the war between the two countries again. They dont understand, the two countries are making trouble? One country is dispatched, and a country dispatches 30 million to the city of Lei Ling, can it easily win the city of Lei Ling and change the empire? New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// Those forces and other empires are all confused! After , the Lei Ling Empire army came to the front of Beizhou Tiancheng! "Strange! Why is there no army guarding outside the Beizhou Tiancheng? There is no defending army on the wall?" Guoji, they showed a puzzled look! "Everyone of the Lei Ling Empire, don''t be unharmed." Kyushu Empire Zhao Tiangao stood on the city wall and looked down at them. "Heh, Master Zhao, I didn''t expect it, my Lei Ling Empire is back!" "Oh? Then what?" Guo Shi laughed and said: "Then? Then your Kyushu Empire belongs to mine Lei Ling Empire!" "Then the Lei Ling Empire is dispatched, isn''t the Lei Ling Empire becoming my Kyushu Empire?" Zhao Tiangao said with a slight tick. Regarding Ye Tianyi''s plan, Chang Xi only told the most trusted person, Zhao Tiangao. He knew that the Lei Ling Empire was gone! "Hahaha!! Master Zhao, the Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high, you think of my Lei Ling Empire too simple, and the new emperor of my Lei Ling Empire too simple!" Guo Shi laughed. Then he raised his hand: "The whole army has it! Attack!" "Yes!" At this moment Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth, and then moved his mind. In an instant, the rear 40 million army rioted. ۡ ۡ "Tummy! My belly! Ah! Belly! The hut, is there a hut?" "It hurts! My stomach hurts!" "" Guo Shi and other strong men showed shocked and puzzled expressions. "What''s going on! What''s going on!" They looked back one after another, and then a smell filled the huge air. They were dumbfounded. "Report!!" Another spy rushed over. "Report to your Majesty that the Kyushu Empire has entered the City of Thunder... Then he was so stinky to spit out! "Your Majesty, we...our army may have been tricked, and someone has given a laxative!" Guo Shi hurriedly said to Ye Tianyi. "Strange, why don''t we know after the laxative is given! We should be able to detect it!" Said the strong one day! At this moment, dozens of Heavenly Dao rushed out and rushed towards the Heavenly Dao Realm of their Thunder Ling Empire! "What! The royal family of the Kyushu Empire is here! They didn''t go to the main battlefield?" Everyone is stunned! Then the heavenly realms began to fight! Chapter 353： See clearly, who am I? Ye Tianyi hasn''t been exposed yet because he doesn''t need it yet! He is protected by several heavenly realms. Zhao Tiangao has already discussed with the two heavenly realms. He will attack the emperor of the Leiling Empire from time to time. Of course, don''t hurt him. In this case, the Leiling Empire must separate from the heavens. Protect him! "what''s going on?" Above the city wall, Zhuge Qingtian leaned there and looked down. Next to , Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu, and Zi Yanran stood there, looking worriedly at the battlefield below. What happened, why the two countries are fighting like this, they dont know! This is simply the strangest empire war they have ever seen! Are they again? The whole continent said that this was the strangest battle! The Kyushu Empire took the initiative to attack the Ralink Empire, and the Ralink Empire did not defend. They came to attack the Kyushu Empire, and the Kyushu Empire still had 10 million defenders who did not come out to defend! ? What''s going on with this TM? "I rely on? I rely on? What''s the situation? The tens of thousands of troops of the Kyushu Empire retreat? They are rushing to the city behind? Has the Kyushu Empire abandoned Beizhou Tiancheng?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https: / "Then what does this mean? The two empires exchange empires?" "No, what''s the point of this kind of war?" "" Everyone, those reporters, those who watched the live broadcast were dumbfounded. Don''t talk about them, the royal family of the Kyushu Empire is also very dazed, why do you want to fight like this? Why did you suddenly attack the city of Lei Ling, why did the Lei Ling Empire not defend, and came to attack the Kyushu Empire? They dont know, everything is because of Ye Tianyi, this guy has caused such a weird big event! There is no way, Ye Tianyi has to let the people of the Kyushu Empire minimize casualties! It doesn''t matter if the billions of madness is not worth it, Ye Tianyi is afraid that he will die too much, he still has to owe madness, who can withstand this? "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what should I do now? My tens of thousands of troops are all in trouble, I am afraid that I can''t fight! Our imperial royal family will definitely make troubles!" Guo Shi was also stunned by this hand! Heavenly realm, holy monarch realm is fighting, and the army is frantically arguing! "Your Majesty, we cannot withdraw it!" Venerable Poison rushed to Ye Tianyi''s side and said. This can''t blame their majesty, who knows diarrhea! Ye Tianyi said: "Withdraw?" "Yes, if we retreat, we can still attack the Kyushu Empire on both sides!" "But you think we can beat the Kyushu Empire even if we are 40 million in this way now?!" Anyway, Ye Tianyi''s everything is to keep them from fighting! They would have to fight if they withdrew. "Then now..." Ye Tianyi said: "Beizhou Tiancheng is not in a hurry, let the army rectify and rectify, first fight the Kyushu Empire Tiandao, anyway, there is no need to worry about the Lei Ling Empire, after the army is reorganized, you can directly take the Kyushu Empire!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi wants them to waste their time here. You heaven beats you. Anyway, heaven can''t tell you the life or death. These forty million troops are here to guard. I won''t let you attack Beizhou Tiancheng. You just want to attack. If so, Ye Tianyi would directly let the Kyushu Empire army retreat, and give up Beizhou Tiancheng. Because Ye Tianyi is waiting now... he is waiting for Chang Xi to solve it! "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Xi Qianyu and Dai''s eyebrows frowned and then glanced around. It''s strange, it''s this time, why haven''t you seen Ye Tianyi? "I haven''t seen him for several days, there is not even a little news!" Liu Qingyu said. "What happened? Why is this happening? "Yeah, their army seems to be overcast, and the whole army has a stomachache, but what makes me most incomprehensible is that their army is naturally unable to fight. But we still have tens of millions of troops, why don''t even guard , There is no one on the wall? What is this going to do?" Zi Yanran was also completely trapped. Is this giving them the Kyushu Empire? "In my opinion, the old man, everything that can''t be explained does not need to be explained, maybe you can buckle the little gangster!" Zhuge Qingtian ate chicken thighs and drank wine, looking at the sky below and above, and said. On the side of the evil sect, the evil concubine is also watching things here through live broadcast, and she is also confused! Wei Changsheng, Zhuge Feng, and even anyone who follows is stunned. "Strange, the battle between these two empires is actually the strangest time ever in the entire continent!" "Hey? What about Ye Tianyi? Ye Tianyi should have appeared at this time? Why didn''t he come out? He has never appeared? Is it... dead? "" The strong people who follow Ye Tianyi are all confused. ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c On the other side, Chang Xi led the army to the second city of the City of Thunder, the City of Thunder! "Hei, you are fooled!" watched the sky condescendingly and said coldly! "There are still 20 million troops in the City of Thunder on this day, as well as dozens of Heavenly Daos, such as the deity, but you only have 10 million troops left in the Sky City of Beizhou. You can''t defend it! Yes, and your Nine States Empire will be occupied by the Lei Ling Empire! This time, you Chang Xi is completely defeated!" Chang Tian pointed to Chang Xi. Xi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Venerable Changtian has not eaten a kind of pill?" "Ok?" ''s pupils shrank subconsciously. "Not only did the Venerable Changtian eat it, all of you eat it, but also feel complacent that you have not struggled for more than ten years?" Xi''s hair is flying. "Hehehe, the emperor of my Lei Ling Empire is so talented, what kind of talent do you Changxi have? What? Envy you?" Chang Tian sneered. "No, no, no." xi then gently waved, a girl next to her took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Tianyi. At the same time, Ye Tianyi took out her mobile phone and glanced at it, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Chang Xi then looked at Chang Tian and said, "Chang Tian, ??Xiao Rou''s relatives died in your hands. Today, all of you will be buried together!" "Hahaha! Does it depend on you? Your Kyushu Empire is going to be gone! What are you talking about?" Xi shook her head: "In fact, what I want to tell you is that the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire is Ye Tianyi." "what!" Xi raised her hand. "three!" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! "Two!" Everyone glanced at each other subconsciously. "One!" ۡ All the heavens vomited blood and fell directly to the ground Some fell directly from the city wall, and then... nothing! Xi: "..." Ye Tianyi... is invincible! Heavenly Dao is... dead? The tens of millions of troops are trapped! Xi yelled: "The way of heaven has fallen, your army of 20 million will not surrender?" Wow! They threw down their weapons! They are poor people. They came from the Kamikaze Empire and were forced to fight, and then their heads died. What about a P? On the other side, their laxatives seem to be almost gone! "Everyone, attack the Kyushu Empire for me!" Guo Shi yelled! "Wait!" At this time, Ye Tianyi jumped to the front of the army! Everyone behind is stunned! What are you doing? Yu Chiba and the others are also dumbfounded... Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Guo Shi they looked at Ye Tianyi in a daze. Then their pupils shrank sharply. "Your Majesty? National Teacher, you have to find out who I am!" Then Ye Tianyi''s appearance changed back! National Division:? ? ? :? ? ? Lei Ling Army:? ? ? Chapter 354： The Return of Ye Xianer (8 Ye Tianyi can also expose himself at this time! Actually, it was already possible, but now I feel relieved! "Ye Tianyi! You are Ye Tianyi!" Guo Shi tremblingly pointed at Ye Tianyi, with a look of disbelief! "Ye Tianyi! You turned out to be Ye Tianyi! Damn it! You turned out to be the Fourth Prince!" Venerable Poison also pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily, gritted his teeth! Their Lei Ling Empire was turned around by a kid! No wonder, no wonder! No wonder the four princes suddenly became the geniuses of Tianzong, the man of choice! It turns out he is Ye Tianyi! Ah! ! A group of them were played around by a kid! ! Grass mud horse! Why, why a person''s disguise can be so strong, why can''t they see it! "What! Ye Tianyi!" Yu Chiba''s eyes widened! The second girl next to her also looked incredulous! "I''m going! This little gangster has become the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire?" Zhuge Qingtian was also confused. "what!" evil concubine and the others who are watching here can''t see Ye Tianyi clearly, but they heard the angry roar of the national teacher and others unwilling! They pointed to that person and called him Ye Tianyi! "This Ye Tianyi, he has become the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire, guards against the sky! Guards against the sky!" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Guoji, I didn''t expect it!" Click, click The national teacher clenched his fists tightly! "Damn it! Damn it! I want you to die!" Guo Shi roared. ಡ Tiandao rushed towards Ye Tianyi one by one! "Dead?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Who will die first?" Then Ye Tianyi thought. ۡ The Poison Venerable, Zhang Tianshi, and the national teacher spit out blood, and even a few heavenly paths above the void, as well as a few heavenly paths that rushed towards Ye Tianyi, fell directly! Everyone;? ? ? "What...what''s the situation? What''s going on with this group of heavenly realms? How could it...fall down?" "Damn me? It seems, their eyes seem to have lost focus, just like that?" "It''s against the sky! This Kyushu Empire, this Ye Tianyi is against the sky! No wonder, no wonder this battle is so weird! Although I haven''t understood until now, this Ye Tianyi has become the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire, the Lei Ling Empire It should be over, completely over!" "Horrible! This Ye Tianyi is really terrible!" "" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi took out the talisman seal that Tianshi Zhang had given him before, which was said to be life-saving, it was a talisman that jumped in space! After that, Ye Tianyi brought the sound of thunderstorms, and Zhou Zixue disappeared in place and appeared on the walls of the Kyushu Empire. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// The army of the Lei Ling Empire is stunned! What is it? The emperor of our empire suddenly became Ye Tianyi? Am I hitting you? The boss of the Laozi Empire is someone elses, how do I fight? Don''t talk about them, those heavenly realms of the Kyushu Empire are all trapped! The emperor of Leiling Empire is Ye Tianyi of their empire? I... Damn? "All heavens, strike out with all your strength!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes!" ಡ All the heavenly realms rushed towards the heavenly realm of the few Lei Ling Empire! What can we do with the few remaining heavenly realms in the Lei Ling Empire? The number is not enough, the national teacher is dead, and the emperor belongs to someone else''s family. Should I beat you? Then they fled one after another! That''s right! Now they can only return to the Lei Ling Empire! Ye Tianyi looked at the 40 million army at a loss, and then shouted: "The army of the Lei Ling Empire, don''t run away, don''t try to attack Beizhou Tiancheng, stand there obediently put down your weapons and surrender. Right, the Lei Ling Empire is gone! You don''t need to die anymore! There are more than a dozen heavenly realms here! "Impossible! The Lei Ling Empire also has 20 million defenders of the Kamikaze Empire, and dozens of heavenly realms! Brothers, we have been cheated! But we have not lost yet!" A lieutenant pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly: "Really?" This time he took out his cell phone. "What...what!" Click The phone in his hand fell weakly to the ground. "General... General, what''s wrong?" "The Lei Ling Empire...changed ownership! Heaven... all fell!" Everyone:? ? ? Don''t talk about the people of the Lei Ling Empire, those people in the Kyushu Empire are also dumbfounded! What happened? What... The Lei Ling Empire is gone? They dont seem to be doing anything? It seems that Ye Tianyi pretended to be the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire, and then... and then I dont know what happened, the Heavenly Way of the Lei Ling Empire died a lot... "A man against the sky!" Xie Fei could not help but be shocked looking at everything in the mirror! "This... unprecedented! Unprecedented! In the battle of the two super empires, the Kyushu Empire destroyed the Lei Ling Empire with... zero casualties?" "This...this is terrible! Who would have thought of this? Who would have thought that a great country would be destroyed with zero casualties?" "Ye Tianyi, it''s all because of Ye Tianyi! This person is too perverted! Can you think that a person can become the emperor of other people''s empire by changing his appearance to others? I rely on! Don''t mess with anyone called Ye Tianyi Human! It''s terrible! An empire, a royal family, hundreds of heavenly Dao, tens of thousands of troops have been turned around by him!" "" Huangyue stood at the pinnacle, watching everything! She also didn''t understand, let alone how the Dao of Heaven was dead, but she knew it was Ye Tianyi! This Ye Tianyi is simply against the sky! "Master." Ye Xian''er walked to her side and saluted. "It''s coming." Ye Xian''er nodded gently, looking at the mirror image. "Master, who won the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire?" "Kyushu, what? You care about this too?" Ye Xian''er shook her head: "It just suddenly occurred to me that some friends are in Jiuzhou now." "Are you caring about them?" Ye Xian''er shook his head: "After all, it''s a friend." "Speaking of this, then Ye Tianyi grew up with you, how much do you know about him?" Huangyue asked. "I don''t know how to learn, I''m a scumbag, but...has become a lot better, what''s wrong with him?" Ye Xian''er asked faintly it''s okay! How much has the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus refined? "Huangyue asked. "Little half." Huangyue nodded: "Well...This supreme Sacred Heart Lotus was also placed in your space ring by Ye Tianyi... You said that Ye Tianyi was adopted by your Ye family when he was a child, right?" "Yes!" "Such a person who is against the sky, that means... he does not necessarily belong to the entire continent, it may be the existence of a higher plane." Huangyue murmured. Ye Xian''er: "Upper plane?" "Well, there may be upper planes in this world, this kid can''t treat it with common sense, maybe it has confirmed the existence of upper planes!" Huang Yue sighed. "Is he... that good?" "Are you caring about him?" Ye Xian''er shook his head; "I don''t know... I can''t tell the feeling, he is my brother, I will miss him, but I care... I don''t know how it feels..." Huangyue looked at her. "Xianer." "The disciple is here." Huangyue reached out and patted her shoulder. "Several emotions and desires are such a feeling. You said that there are your friends and Ye Tianyi there. Let''s go to Kyushu Tiancheng to meet them. When you come back, you should be sent to that place." Ye Xian''er raised her head. "now?" "Well, start now, the sooner the better." "Yes!" Chapter 355： The new system is open! The Lei Ling Empire changed hands under the gaze of not many people! Xi stood in front of the imperial palace of the Lei Ling Tiancheng and announced that the Lei Ling Empire was renamed the Kyushu Empire! how to say? The people think its nothing. The emperors change of ownership is no big deal for them, as long as the emperor treats them well! It is estimated that Chang Xi is busy, and Ye Tianyi can''t help it! And Ye Tianyi did another impossible thing, allowing the Kyushu Empire to take the Lei Ling Empire with no effort! Everyone is shocked and amused! The imperial Lei Ling imperial family was defeated by a kid... Yes! They did not lose to the Kyushu Empire, but only to a person named Ye Tianyi! This day has brought them too many shocking things! Ye Tianyi became the emperor of Lei Ling Empire, Ye Tianyi was willing to abandon the position of emperor to become a relatively ordinary genius... To be honest, it is impossible not to admire it! Fortunately, Ye Tianyi''s appearance has not yet been exposed! Otherwise he will be uncomfortable. xi has been busy, even too late to say thank you to Ye Tianyi, and what is Ye Tianyi doing? That''s right! He is sleeping! I didn''t want to do anything, this guy went to bed alone! The sky is shaking outside, this guy is sleeping... numb! Xiaoye is really exhausted these few days! "Are you... Miss Liu?" Zhou Zixue looked at Liu Qingyu and asked. The girls are sitting in the beautiful restaurant of the City Lords Mansion in Tiancheng City, Beizhou, having dinner and chatting. Liu Qingyu nodded: "The girl is..." "Zhou Zixue, is Ye Gongzi''s friend, this is Lei Yuyin, is also Ye Gongzi''s friend, I have heard of Miss Liu''s name a long time ago!" Zhou Zixue said. Lei Yuyin looked at these beautiful women... Are they all Ye Tianyi''s women? Okay, although I don''t want to admit it, it''s normal that Ye Tianyi''s excellent appearance and appearance can attract the hearts of so many beautiful girls. "Hello." Lei Yuyin also said hello. Zi Yanran couldn''t help laughing; "This Young Master Ye is really amazing, he became the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire in one leap, and helped the Kyushu Empire take the Lei Ling Empire without a single soldier, and then paid back Did you trick Tianfei Empress?" She knows something about Zhou Zixue. "Tianfei Empress?" Liu Qingyu and Xi Qianyu looked at each other suspiciously. Zhou Zixue smiled and said, "Well, it used to be, I have to thank Ye Gongzi to set me free." Zi Yanran is just a joke, of course she knows that with this Ye Tianyi''s taste, how could he be attracted to a poor woman! This is over, the only empty room in Ye Tianyi''s house has more two people to compete... "Miss Zhou, please tell us how Ye Tianyi became the emperor of the Leiling Empire in the past few days, and how it made the Leiling Empire defeated." Liu Qingyu asked very much. Really, as the time I get to know him, the more I feel the charm of this man! Before him, you never thought that one thing after another could actually happen, but he told them that there is nothing impossible! "Okay..." At this moment, Mu Qianxue came over with a yawn. She may not know what happened, because she has been consolidating her realm these days, but she has just left the customs. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/first release https://https:// "Sister Mu, you are out." Liu Qingyu saluted slightly. Lei Yuyin and Zhou Zixue showed surprised expressions when they saw her... What a beautiful fairy sister... Mu Qianxue nodded; "Well, it''s time to leave, hasn''t Ye Tianyi come yet?" "Young Master Ye went to rest." Even Chiba Road. "Oh" She sat there eating bread in small bites. "What is Sister Mu thinking?" Mu Qianxue shook his head; "It''s okay." In fact, she was thinking, why didn''t Ye Tianyi look for herself when she came back? Ye Tianyi on the other side is asleep... What? Why don''t you let Zhou Zixue or Little Chili serve the bed? I dare not! Billions of crazy drags are worth it, that''s right! In the battle between the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire, the Kyushu Empire did not die! To tell the truth, what kind of virtue Ye Tianyi has accumulated, if he fights normally, it will inevitably be a million casualties, or even more than tens of millions. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Green Elimination System]." Ye Tianyi "rubbed" and sat up. "What the hell?" Ye Tianyi scratched his hair dumbfoundedly. The name of this system made Ye Tianyi very confused, and then he probed it. [Green Elimination System]: There are many poor people in this world, their heads are always green, and they dont even know that they have a touch of green. They used to be the host of the most abominable green-capped people with serious sins. So ask the host to help other poor people who are wearing hats. Please help the three poor people and get rewards for every task completed. Current task progress: 0/3, no ultimate task, task penalty: the realm is back ten steps, the remaining time of the system: 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 40 seconds. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fart! You are purely putting P, what do you mean I was once terrible! Nonsense! Nonsense! It''s not me, OK!" Ye Tianyi is not happy anymore! "Ding...now the host is the original host." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fine, can I compromise? Then you always have to give me goals, right?" Ye Tianyi was crying. "Ding... There is no search function in this system, please discover by yourself." Ye Tianyi; "..." Nima! He is going to scold his mother! Who can do this? He can green others, but how can he find it? This kind of thing is not a fair and honest thing Who would say sternly, I have been green by others or by whom I have been green... Then how did Ye Tianyi find? Do you want him to run to the street and ask one by one, hello, hello, have you been worn by others? Isn''t this TM Tie Hanhan? I thought it was an easy task, but now it looks like Nimas! What is going on? "Ding... [Green Elimination System] Turn on the first reward for completing the task: Task reward: A new attribute is randomly opened, and the proficiency of the new attribute is full." Ye Tianyi scratched his hair! "Okay! You are amazing!" Then Ye Tianyi lay down and continued to sleep! How to do? Does he know what to do? Go to bed and talk about it tomorrow! The next morning, Ye Tianyi walked out of the room yawning. "How can this be done?" Ye Tianyi sighed. Forget it, I dont want to, he goes to the girl first! Then Ye Tianyi went downstairs. A few girls had already got up early in the morning, and they gathered in the restaurant to chat and eat. "Really? You mean that Master Ye pretends to be the fourth prince, and then slaps Miss Sister as the Fourth Prince? Zi Yanran''s mouth asked slightly. The sound of thunderstorm nodded: "Yes, yes, the sins are serious, and the sins are extremely sinful." Ye Tianyi stood at the door:? ? ? Chapter 356： Going back to the old line again? Ye Scum? The eyes of several girls all turned to Ye Tianyi. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Lei Yuyin looked over, and quickly coughed. She was right. He did use his identity to press her and Zhou Zixue. He did love Miss Sister, but it was them. "Young Master Ye is awake." Zi Yanran said sweetly. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and sat beside Mu Qianxue. "Well, what did you say just now? What do you say, Miss Sister?" "Oh... Ms. Lei said that Young Master Ye was the fourth prince in the imperial family of Leiling Empire and then with other girls..." Zi Yanran said with a smile. "Nonsense!" Ye Tianyi said. The sound of thunderstorm pouted his mouth. Okay Okay, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to say anything for the time being. "Do you believe it?" Ye Tianyi then looked at those girls. Zi Yanran nodded. Liu Qingyu hesitated and nodded. Yu Chiba blinked and nodded when he saw them nodding. Ye Tianyi: "..." Finally, Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and nodded. New 81 Chinese network update fastest mobile terminal: https: / New 81 Chinese network update fastest computer terminal: https:// She already knows what "pop" means. Hmm...Although Ye Tianyi is a good person, he is really good, but he is really bothered... Mu Qianxue nodded. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! You guys, you guys!!!" Ye Tianyi is confused! He doesn''t have any of these girls, look at whether it''s Zi Yanran or Liu Qingyu, didn''t they all actively post it? Good good, he admitted that he really lied to the fairy sister to kiss her, but that also made her feel at ease and stop dreaming, right? The starting point is good! Then they... , men are so tired! Leiyuyin''s mouth opened slightly. Humph! Although she didn''t know Ye Tianyi very much before, and didn''t know how he was, but seeing these beautiful girls nodded, she understood! Well, this Ye Tianyi is indeed a scumbag. Won! Won! Then let''s see how he was taught by girlfriends one by one! Comfortable! "Hey, I''m leaving." Ye Tianyi stood up. "Where are you going?" Mu Qianxue looked up at Ye Tianyi. "You guys bullied me together. I was wronged and went back to the city of Kyushu." Ye Tianyi said. "I don''t like this place either." Mu Qianxue stood up. She still likes the kind of hanging out with friends. That''s relaxing and warm. She started to hate this kind of fighting. "If you don''t take you, you won''t help me speak to Sister God." Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. "Oh, I have the key anyway." Ye Tianyi: "..." Then, they returned to the Kyushu Sky City. When they arrived in the Kyushu Sky City, it was already evening. Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu must go home first. Lei Yuyin strongly expressed that she wanted to go with Liu Qingyu, and Zhou Zixue was a little bit too. head. Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Mu Qianxue and others. In the end, only Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue returned home. Xi Qianyu didn''t come. She said that she needed to help Chang Xi with something. Although Ye Tianyi felt it was a pity, Xi Qianyu was also very capable, so don''t force her to come. "Hey hey, Sakuraba, what are you running?" On the other side, Shi Jia was lying on the sofa watching the news. What was the news reported? The Kyushu Empire defeated the Lei Ling Empire. As for the reason, it was not reported in the news, but many people knew about it on the live broadcast. It seemed that it was Ye Tianyi. But I dont know what it looks like. The specific name is Ye Tianyi, but there are so many people in this world called Ye Tianyi, how do they know which Ye Tianyi it is! But among the strong, Ye Tianyi is famous! "Master''s father is back!" Sakuraba ran out! "Ye Tianyi is back?" The two girls looked at each other and quickly got up. "Master father!" As soon as the door opened, Xiao Sakurayu ran out happily, and then jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms, her little cheek constantly rubbing Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed Sakurayu''s snow hair. "I want to die." Ye Tianyi said that thieves used to bother this young man, but he really wanted to not see him during this time! Ye Tianyi really doesnt really like the life of fighting and killing, and he doesnt really like the intriguing intrigue. He still stays with them, eats and eats every day, chats, plays games and brags, and its the happiest to go out and play. Up. Ye Tianyi really wants to shut down this system temporarily, and have fun with them for a while without any worries! What a pity, God is not beautiful! He still has to work! "The master''s father is bad, and I haven''t looked for Ko Sakuraba for many days." Xiao Sakura Yu looked at Ye Tianyi with a small mouth. "I''m not busy here, okay, I will take you out to have a good time tonight, okay." "Hmm! I have to eat a lot of delicious food." "Row!" Ye Tianyi smiled and pinched her cheek. "Oh, Ye Gongzi is amazing." Shi Jia leaned against the door and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s okay." "Ye Tianyi, how did you manage to become their emperor when you arrived in the Lei Ling Empire!" To tell the truth, I really admired Ye Tianyi dead. Although I didn''t want to admit it, I had to admit it. "Know that you adore me, I''ll talk about it tonight, go home and have a look!" Ye Tianyi then put down Sakurayu and opened the door. "feel like home!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sighed as he looked at the place of life. Mu Qianxue walked in and said, "I''m going to boil water." Sister Shenxian is now at her peak, but her memory has not come back yet, and she likes to be with friends, so she will not leave for the time being! They talked a lot at home. "Little poem, I want to ask you something." "Call the Queen!" Shijia gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "Well, my lord Queen, let me ask you, how can I find people who have been green by others?" Ye Tianyi asked. "What? You are going back to your old line again? Ye Renju?" Shijia smiled and joked. "How is it possible! I''ve changed myself!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly and said. "Oh, is it so?" Mishui shook his head; "Difficult!" Ye Tianyi: "... "It''s really hard to chat with you, let''s go, let''s go outside and eat delicious food by the way!" "Yeah yeah! Eat something delicious!" Kozakuraba jumped up happily. Mu Qianxue said: "I''ll just cook what I eat. Let''s go and play after eating." "no no no!" Kozakuraba kept shaking her head. "Uh--" Mu Qianxue also looked at Ye Tianyi helplessly. Ye Tianyi said: "Everyone is so tired, let''s go out to eat, and let''s go out to play together!" "I''m going to change clothes!" Then Shi Jiayi and Huoshui returned to their home. The Prosperous Garden... "Brother Jie, isn''t this the property of the Tang Group? Why are you bringing me here?" Tang Jie brought a handsome young man to this property You have been working hard these days, and you are allocated a suite. " Tang Jie smiled, then threw a bunch of keys to Liu Si. Liu Si''s eyes widened with surprise on his face. "Jie...Jie brother..." "Follow me and work hard, there will be many benefits in the future! Open the door!" "Yes!" Then they opened the door and walked in. "The decoration has been finished for you. Take a look, are you okay?" Tang Jie asked. "It''s okay, it''s invincible!" Liu Si said in surprise. "Let me show you this bedroom lamp, this is my favorite part, come on! Clap your hands!" Then Liu Si tentatively clapped his hands, and the light turned on. "Take another shot." Then the light went out. "Damn! Brother Jie, this is what a dagger!" "Great, pat the light on, and pat the light off again!" Tang Jie lit a cigarette, and then said, "I also prepared a suite for my girlfriend, opposite you, her bedroom light Its the same." "Damn! Isn''t Jie sitting at the door opposite me?" Tang Jie smiled: "How is it possible? Come here occasionally! Okay! You have been with Ben Shao for six years, you deserve it! Go, take you to have a meal with this girl friend! What if she If there is anything to help, move things, change light bulbs, etc., if I don''t have time, you can help!" "Hey, for sure, for sure!" Chapter 357： Shameless or he is the most shameless! Ye Tianyi took Mu Qianxue, Shi Jiayi, Wushui and Sakurayu out to go shopping alone! Fuck me! Any one of them is released, it is a beauty that has attracted countless attention! Now, some of their super beautiful girls are surrounded by Ye Tianyi. Yes, it is Ye Tianyi, a man. That shocked... "Right, how about Qian Qian?" Ye Tianyi asked. He also suddenly remembered this girl. He hadn''t seen her for a long time, and she hadn''t been seen in this empire war. A few of them chatted while walking on the bustling streets at night. "She went to a concert." Shi Kaichi said. "Is there a concert at this time?" Shijia nodded; "Well, she can''t do anything about the company''s requirements." "It''s a pity, I still want to..." "What else do you think?" Shi Jia gave Ye Tianyi a sly look! This man is not at ease! "I still want to... I want to take her out to play together." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Where shall we go to play?" "Go to have a big meal first, after the big meal we go to... the bar!" Ye Tianyi said. "Huh? Go to the bar? Why go to the bar?" Shi Jia asked. What are you doing? Ye Tianyi wondered whether the bar was not only a place for picking up girls and dancing, but also a place for some frustrated people to drink and buy drunk. Maybe you could meet people who were drunk there because of being green. "Okay!" Misfortune, Shi Jiayi is naturally very happy. They are the girls who can make trouble. Mu Qianxue doesn''t know where the bar is, but she is looking forward to it. Needless to say, Sakurayu, she will go wherever Ye Tianyi goes. Several people came to the hottest restaurant in Tiancheng, Kyushu, Rainbow World! This rainbow world is very interesting, why? Because this is a special love restaurant, it is very popular. In addition to the atmosphere and the dishes, the most important thing is that there is a competition. As long as the couple can kiss for five minutes, of course, it is not an ordinary kiss, you You have to hug your girlfriend, so you can get free! Fuck me! Ye Tianyi came here after hearing about this! Of course, there are regulations, and there are regulations for warriors, anyway, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know the details! But Ye Tianyi felt...this is his paradise! "Rainbow world? I seem to have heard of it." Shijia raised her head and glanced. "Ah? Have you heard of it? I haven''t heard of it. Anyway, the decoration here is beautiful, and there seems to be quite a lot of people. It is estimated that it is not bad, so I will come here to eat." Ye Tianyi smiled. "I can''t remember, maybe someone said it, but it looks pretty pretty, sister Mu, just go here to eat." Mu Qianxue nodded; "Well, yes." Then the five of them walked in. "Welcome to Rainbow Paradise." several beautiful uniform girls said sweetly. Ye Tianyi took a look. The style and color of the entire rainbow heaven are very warm, and the decoration is extremely luxurious. Ye Tianyi feels that the decoration here is probably more expensive than the entire rent! Several sisters took a look. What a handsome man, these girls are so beautiful! "Are there any boxes?" Ye Tianyi asked. A beautiful girl said: "Sorry sir, Rainbow Paradise has only one floor, and there are no boxes on the second floor and two floors in the lobby." Ye Tianyi took a look, and those people were looking at them one after another. There are so many people, the key is to be extremely quiet! After all, they are basically couples. You said that Ye Tianyi is five people, one man, four women, and a little loli. Who has seen this TM? New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// When they saw Mu Qianxue, Shi Jiayi and Wooshui, their eyes straightened! This "Is there still room for that?" "There is another place there." "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi and the others walked over. "Hey, this is a lover''s restaurant." Shijia glanced at the menu. What were the names of the dishes on the menu? The tongue is stable, and the hand of the son grows old with the son, what else is single-minded... "It''s all the same, are we here to eat anyway, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "pretty." Kozakuraba looked at the menu with big eyes shining with little stars. "Look, Sakuraba likes it here!" Shi Kaichi always feels that this person is not at ease, but he can''t tell. After , they ate their food at ease! "Brother Jie, look, there are beauties over there! Damn it! So beautiful!" Two men walked downstairs, and then they saw Mu Qianxue and the others. Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw it! This...this is too beautiful, right? "Wait! Why are they a man and three women? Huh? There is also Xuefa Lolita?" Tang Jie frowned. "Brother Jie, isn''t it easy? One of them is the man''s girlfriend, and the others are younger sisters or girlfriends!" Tang Jie nodded; "Well, it should be like this, let''s see which woman is his girlfriend before talking." Fuck me! Women of this level are rare! But there is one thing to say, that man is really handsome, I hope it is one of the other two, the one who is the most immortal must not be! "Everyone, another couple is ready for our free order challenge! Let us wish them success!" The lobby manager took the microphone and said excitedly! "it is good!" Then the couples cheered and watched as a couple stepped onto the very conspicuous stage. "The rules are very simple. The man holds the woman and kisses Wen with a glass of water on his head for five minutes. If the water does not fall, then the challenge is successful! Of course, because there will be many warriors, we According to the martial artist''s realm, he will add a compressed weight lead to his arm! But this Xiongtai is not a martial artist, then the two can start!" Then the male lead hugged the female lead, then put a glass of water on his head and started kissing. Everyone stopped eating and looked at them as they watched. lasted for about thirty seconds, the water fell. "It''s a pity that the two did not succeed in the challenge to achieve the free order, then we stay tuned for the next couple!" Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough at this time, and said, "Um...Sister fairy, do we want to go up and try it? You can do it for free." Shi Jiayi and Wushui opened their mouths and looked at Ye Tianyi. What? Did Ye Tianyi dare to invite the fairy sister to kiss him? Death is impossible! New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Mu Qianxue shook his head: "I don''t want to Yes, whether she kisses Ye Tianyi or not does not lie in whether I like Ye Tianyi or not, but in whether I want to... this kind of Buddha? "Master Dad Master Dad, Sakuraba can!" Sakurayu then looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "go away." Kozakuraba: "..." Then she glanced aggrievedly at her small mouth. Ye Tianyi then looked at Shi Jiayi. "Look at me! I tell you! Don''t forget to think!" Shi Jia gritted at Ye Tianyi with her silver teeth. Wow! This **** hit his own attention! Ok! She had known his idea for a long time. Ye Tianyi said that tonight he appointed them all to kiss, otherwise he came to this restaurant is not in vain? Ye Tianyi then sighed! "Hey, baby poetry, if we don''t try it, I ordered two bottles of 160,000 red wine here, will you pay the bill?" Shijia gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "Nonsense, the man pays, of course you bought it!" "Oh" Ye Tianyi then took out his bank card and snapped in front of Shi Jia. Shi Kaichi:? ? ? Disaster:? ? ? Chapter 358： So sour sour... That''s right, Shijia was stunned! The disaster is also stunned! Mu Qianxue tilted his head and didn''t understand Ye Tianyi''s operation too much, not to mention Xiao Sakura Yu, woo woo, scolded by the master''s father, turned grief and anger into appetite, and eat more. But Ye Tianyi''s operation is so showy! OK, you let Xiaoye pay, right? Master, I broke the card! "Damn! Dog thief! Shameless!" Shijia stepped on the chair with one foot and pointed at Ye Tianyi. The boss of the Rainbow World, Tang Jie''s eyes lit up! Ok? They quarreled? ! Pretty! quarrel! Must quarrel! He has a chance after a quarrel! Although he has a girlfriend, this is a man! In the entire Kyushu Sky City, he has never seen a few that can be so beautiful. Of course, he has seen Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran and their photos, they are definitely of the same level! It is really rare to meet, there are many beautiful women, but there are really very few beautiful women of this level. He is willing! He is willing! Must quarrel! "shameless!" Mishui couldn''t help but cursed. "Damn! What do you mean! You have to pay for it!" Ye Tianyi said. "Only you have money!" And what makes them feel that Ye Tianyi is hateful is not that he doesn''t pay, but that he just broke the card! Wow! Dog thief! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// They didn''t know that Ye Tianyi really had no money. He gave Bai Zhengyuan all his money. Mu Qianxue had money, but Ye Tianyi said that he had to kiss him. And Shi Jiayi told Wushui that they really have no money! "It''s okay, he still has a cell phone." Mishui said. Shijia let out a long sigh of relief. "Yes, yes, there are mobile phones!" Ye Tianyi smiled, then turned on the phone to show them the balance. "Sixty-two yuan, not happy?" Shi Kaichi: "" Disaster: "..." "Ahhhhh! Dog thief!" This person is so shameless! So shameless! It doesn''t matter not to pay, but he is shameless! Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi, in fact she wanted to say she had money... "Come on, come on." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Don''t think about it!" Shika said unhappy! "It''s not that I haven''t kissed me anyway." Ye Tianyi grinned. Mishui glanced at Shi Jiayi, and said, "Teacher Shi, what Ye Tianyi said is reasonable, and it''s not that I have never kissed him. I am afraid that this meal is worth four to five million yuan... Or maybe Shi Jiayi is wronged." Shi Kaichi: "" "Wow! You are the worst dog! You go kiss!" "Ahem, it''s okay." Ye Tianyi''s face blushed. Although the chest is not big, it is very beautiful, indeed very beautiful, um...not a loss. "Teacher Poem, I was wrong." Mishui stroked his forehead. Of course she was just kidding. "Baby poetry, you kiss me, we got even the bet before, how about it?" Ye Tianyi smiled. What gambling appointment before? Shi Jiayi slapped him! Shi Jia hesitated after hearing what Ye Tianyi said. She is very afraid of this. If Ye Tianyi is shameless, she can''t refuse it because of reason? do not know. "you said!" Hmm...I was kissed by him anyway, it doesn''t matter if I kiss again, the main reason is that the previous gambling appointment doesn''t count! First release https://https:// "Ang!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "go!" Shijia bit her silver teeth! ! One day she will let Ye Tianyi pay all the accounts back! Shi Kaichi is still vigorous! Kissed anyway! What is this? Ye Tianyi is so cool! Then went to the stage with Shi Jia. "Wow, there is another couple to challenge!" The lobby manager immediately leaned over when he saw it! "so beautiful" After seeing Shi Jiayi clearly, the men''s eyes all straightened! "Okay...so handsome..." After seeing Ye Tianyi, those girls straightened their eyes! "Ou Jie! What do you mean? How dare you look at other women like this!" A girl pointed at her boyfriend. "Uh-Qianqian, wipe your saliva before talking!" The man''s mentality exploded in a moment. As soon as Ye Tianyi and Shijia appeared, I don''t know how many men and women are out of guilt. "This little brother, what is your realm? We want to explore!" Ye Tianyi said: "The seventh step of the law realm." hiss Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone took a breath! He is not only so handsome, but also a genius! At this age, this state, that is a genius! So handsome, and genius... Oh my God! This is a perfect boyfriend! Look at my boyfriend again... vomit At that moment, I don''t know how many girls have the idea of ??breaking up. Tang Jie clenched his fists! It doesnt matter if there is no quarrel! why? Fuck me! The prettiest one, at least the prettiest woman in his eyes who is like the fairy sister is not his girlfriend! I rely on! Although others have such a beautiful girlfriend, he will be unbalanced, but I feel comfortable when I think I have the opportunity to catch up with the most beautiful one! "For the Seven Stars of the Law Realm, you might have to wear these amounts of compressed lead blocks, otherwise it would be unfair!" Then the lobby manager pulled a rope with both hands, and a few centimeters of lead were tied to the other end of the rope, but he couldn''t pull it forcibly! How exaggerated is this? Ye Tianyi walked over and tied the piece of lead to his arm. Hmm...I am afraid that one arm can carry a weight of about 50 kilograms, which adds up to two hundred kilograms. It is fair to carry this weight in the realm of the law state without releasing spiritual power. Of course, if you release your spiritual power, you can carry a ton of weight. "come on!" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Shi Jiayi. "I warn you not to stick out your tongue!" Shijia glared at Ye Tianyi, her pretty face flushed a bit! It is fake to say that you are not shy, especially in front of so many people! But they have learned from the past, and to be honest, a man like Ye Tianyi, Xi Qianyu is tempted, can Shi Jiayi not be tempted? In fact, I was really tempted in my heart, otherwise, no matter how Ye Tianyi asked, how could she agree. "come on!" Then Princess Ye Tianyi hugged Shi Jiayi and kissed directly with her big mouth. Envy, the male envy Ye Tianyi, the female envy Shi Jiayi! Some of them subconsciously licked their lips! Shijia wrapped her arms around Ye Tianyi''s neck. To be honest, she still resisted in the first few dozen seconds, but later she... fell. Mishui saw this scene... It''s so sour. It''s normal for girls to like Ye Tianyi. Perhaps Wushui also feels that he has a lot of affection for him, and he is getting better and better during this time... Mu Qianxue looked at them, and then felt a weird feeling in my heart that could not be said. "Brother Jie, this TM is too envious!" Tang Jie sighed! Yeah, I''m so envious! it''s fine! There are more beautiful ones waiting for him! That''s it! It''s been more than four minutes since I kissed, and Shi Jia has completely fallen... What was before ? It was reserved before! Ye Tianyi was thinking about it! The lobby manager is going to get down! right? Could it really be five minutes? Their table is more than four hundred thousand! Don''t! For four minutes and fifty seconds, Ye Tianyi pretended to shake his hands, and then he was really "lack of energy". After shaking, the water fell. The lobby manager exhaled! The girls'' eyes shine! So powerful, so strong, so fierce! It was ten seconds away, this man is so fierce! Really like. "No way, no way!" Ye Tianyi quickly put down Shi Jia and shook his head, saying that he couldn''t stand it anymore! Shijia blushed and looked at Ye Tianyi. boom-- Then her angrily stepped on Ye Tianyi''s feet! bastard! Is this Ye Tianyi okay, she doesn''t know? He did it on purpose! He didn''t finish it deliberately, and he wanted to kiss others! Ah! It really is a scum! Why did she fall into this scumbag? Chapter 359： This TM is a man of God! Ye Tianyi shook his foot and smiled awkwardly. "Hehehe, it seems that this beautiful lady is very angry, and they can avoid the order in ten seconds. What a pity, even ten seconds is a failure! But this brother is already very powerful! It doesn''t matter. , I can try again later." The lobby manager patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said. Try again? He is not afraid! Did not succeed the first time, so tired, you still want to rest for a while to succeed the second time? It''s impossible not to rest for several hours! "Hey, what a pity." Ye Tianyi shook his head, looking "annoyed", then went back and sat down. "It''s only ten seconds, it''s a pity." Mu Qianxue said with a serious expression. Ye Tianyi sighed: "Yes, it''s a pity, the main burden is heavy, and the baby poetry is not light, so... hey." Shi Kaichi: "" "You gotta **** this fairy! Remember! Whatever you say, our previous bet will be cancelled!" Shijia gave Ye Tianyi a vicious look! Very angry! Others couldn''t see that Ye Tianyi was acting, but she was held by Ye Tianyi all the time, how could she not feel it? The first second is fine, the strength is very strong, the breath is very stable, what about the next second? The body shook in an instant! ? Brother, we have to act like a little bit. People at least have a process from being vigorous to weak, right? You momentary? So she is angry! This **** did not succeed on purpose after he finished kissing, just to have an excuse to kiss others! okay, okay! She has no choice but to do it! Who made her like such a scumbag? Ok? like? ! Shit! Who likes him! She agreed to kiss him purely because she wanted to cancel the gambling contract! Anyway, what do you get if you kiss again? Anyway, she was just not to have **** with him, that''s it! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Everything is written off, and every one is written off." Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t think that he could give her to that just by relying on this bet, so it''s better to come and cultivate your relationship first. "Humph!" Shijia snorted uncomfortably! After being kissed by Ye Tianyi, she felt nothing. What''s uncomfortable was that he failed on purpose to kiss others! Ahhhhh! ! Scum! This is scum! Is it true that men are not bad and women do not love? Then who is he going to kiss? Is it a disaster? Well, it''s possible. After all, trouble is also beautiful, sister Mu? Not too possible! He must have this heart, but he definitely doesn''t have the guts! "Hey, trouble, shall we try?" "Go!" Mishui rolled his eyes directly! Is this Ye Tianyi still greedy for her body? Dog thief! She and Ye Tianyi are enemies, but as they get to know each other, she actually has feelings for Ye Tianyi. No girl can not be fascinated by Ye Tianyi. The empress of others is about to fall, let alone her trouble? So there is something inexplicably beautiful in my heart. Is it hairy? This Ye Tianyi still greedy her body... "Okay, don''t give it!" Disaster: "..." bastard! Can''t this man persist as many times as he said this to Teacher Poem? Maybe... she agreed? Your sister! Ye Tianyi then looked at Mu Qianxue. "Sister Shenxian, let''s try it, it failed last time, this time it must be no problem!" Mu Qianxue hesitated. "Then... Don''t stick your tongue out." Mu Qianxue said straightforwardly. Actually, she doesn''t like being watched and kissed by Ye Tianyi. She feels uncomfortable, but after seeing Ye Tianyi and Shi Jiayi just now, she feels a little uncomfortable for some reason! She is coming too! First release https://https:// Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "it is good!" Shi Kaichi:? ? ? Disaster:? ? ? Fuck me! Isn''t it? This Ye Tianyi actually treated Sister Mu... Since Mu sister agreed, it means they must have kissed each other! Wow! ! This Ye Tianyi is simply invincible! too frightening! It''s really terrible! Fortunately, I had cancelled the gambling agreement with him, otherwise Shi Jiayi felt that with this Ye Tianyi''s ability, he could really tell him what. "Brother Jie, don''t you go and strike up a conversation?" That little brother asked Tang Jie! "Go! Go now!" Tang Jie tidyed up his clothes, and then he was about to walk over, when he suddenly realized that the man stood up with the woman he thought was the most beautiful and even immortal! He is dumbfounded. "Then what, manager? I''ll try again!" Ye Tianyi looked at the lobby manager and said. Mu Qianxue stood there calmly! Blush? Why blush? shy? The reason? What''s the kiss? Everyone:? ? ? ? forced! Everyone is dumbfounded! "Damn! What do you mean? What do you mean? Brother! What do you mean?" "Okay... so beautiful! This woman, my goodness! This woman has a fairy aura, do you feel it?" "Brother, this is not the key, the key is not here! I am..." "This is the man of God! This TM is the most hanging man of this century, OK?" "" That Tang Jie''s footsteps suddenly staggered, with a look of bewilderment and shock! Wdnmd! What do you mean by ? what''s the situation? This man... The lobby manager acted a slobber. They have seen two boats, but you shit! Two boats with feet, you asked them out together, you have this ability, awesome! OK, I will bear it! But how beautiful are these two women? Who can bear this TM! Damn it! "Uh-yes... yes." The lobby manager nodded and after Ye Tianyi carried the weight, he directly hugged Mu Qianxue. Originally Mu Qianxue was not really shy, but after being held up by Ye Tianyi like this, she had this feeling for the first time, and then she felt a little bit of strange shyness, but as an extremely Buddhist fairy sister, she Let go in an instant. "That starts." Ye Tianyi swallowed. "Ok." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi like this with her beautiful eyes open. "Sister, can you close your eyes?" "Do not." "Ok." Ye Tianyi then went up. Everyone:? ? ? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! My mindset has exploded!" "Big brother! You are really big brother! Two boats on your feet, two women of this level, you can kiss both of them, and get along well! You are awesome! Lao Tzu''s grandmother just refuses to accept it. Convince you!" "Which man is this? Can anyone tell?" "If I knew each other, would he still be such an ugly girlfriend?" "" Mu Qianxue closed her eyes unconsciously after being kissed by Ye Tianyi. What everyone sees is drooling! "Brother Jie...this...this..." Tang Jie clenched his fists! Niubi! Okay! Row! There is one more thing, right? Chapter 360： Fallen, all fallen... Kozakuraba looked at them with big eyes. "Sister, why doesn''t the master''s father and other sisters kiss Sakuraba?" Sakuraba asked aggrievedly to misfortune. "If he kisses you, then he is a pure pervert!" "Well" Sakuraba didn''t understand much. "But the master''s father didn''t kiss your elder sister, because the elder sister is not as beautiful as the other two sisters?" Disaster: "..." To tell the truth, Tong Yan Wuji, this is nothing, but... Hearing Sakurayu''s words, the whole person is not good, and the mentality is gone... What is the most uncomfortable thing about women? Its not that your girlfriend has found her boyfriend, its not that she has acne on her face, its not that she has money to buy cosmetics, but... was a child who was very honest and said that she is not so and so beautiful First release https://https:// Of course, Sakuraba does not mean that, but the only possibility she can think of, just a guess! But after letting the disaster heard... Ah! ! uncomfortable! She is also a school girl at any rate. There is indeed no sister Mu, and Teacher Shi is pretty, but she thinks it wont be worse in a few years, right? Then she was critically hit by a question from Sakuraba! Mainly its okay. Sakura Yus childish words are unscrupulous. She was an inadvertent question, but when she thought of Ye Tianyis repeated begging of Shijia for a kiss, she also asked Mu Qianxue to kiss her, and then asked her. Once she disagrees, forget it? I feel wronged to death when I think of disasters here. Shijia smiled and looked at the disaster. "Poem teacher!" Mishui pouted. "Don''t blame me." Shi Jia shrugged her shoulders. Kozakuraba blinked her big eyes. "Um... Sakuraba also kisses the owner''s father." Shi Jiayi quickly grabbed her. "When you grow up, it''s not right or wrong, don''t kiss him when you grow up, he is a bad man." Shi Jia together. "That''s not it." Kozakura feather shook her head. Ye Tianyi on the other side successfully reached five minutes! Hmm... I was wondering if I would fail again and let the trouble happen by the way...cough cough cough... But Ye Tianyi was really not willing to let go of the fairy sister. is too fragrant, too soft, too happy. The lobby manager looked at the timer, and the whole person was not good! "time up!" There is no one cheering, screaming, or applauding in the entire rainbow world, because they are not in the mood! Men are jealous of Ye Tianyi, women are jealous of Mu Qianxue in Ye Tianyi''s arms... "Have you succeeded?" Mu Qianxue glanced calmly, then gently stretched out her slender finger to wipe her attractive red lips. Shi Jiayi is very upset that Ye Tianyi takes advantage, but what can she do? People criticized her by herself, and even Sister Shenxian was treated like this by him. She was not convinced, but there was one thing she said, and she was more comfortable! Free order! Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course! You are so much lighter than Shi Baobao, of course you can succeed." Shi Jiayi just stood up and prepared to say something like congratulations, and then staggered... Nima Coin! ! Mu Qianxue then walked back in the eyes of everyone, and continued to eat delicious food lightly. "Manager, can we waive the bill?" Ye Tianyi grinned. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// "Yes...Yes." "Thanks! Two more bottles of 160,000 wine." Lobby manager:? ? ? "This...this...brother, there are no more things to add. I mean, your two girlfriends have kissed and tried both. The same person can''t come again." he said quickly. Of course the same person can still challenge again, but he dare not! Lost! Have to say so quickly. "Oh...really? Then serve two more boxes, by the way, some more foie gras, truffle, caviar, etc. Look at it!" Lobby manager:? ? ? "You have to... have to pay." Ye Tianyi smiled and beckoned to the disaster. Huoshui turned his head proudly holding his chest! You shit! You just let this girl and your parent girl refuse, and now you beckon your girl to go over, what is this? "I will give you all the packages at that time." Ye Tianyi said. Mishui stood up. "you said!" Everyone;? ? ? Hey... this is a woman! Proud! reserved! But Ye Tianyi, a man who can be honest with women, is invincible! I''m afraid that there are not many women in this small mainland that can... withstand the charm of this person! What''s more, Mishui has known Ye Tianyi from the very beginning. Like Shijia, she has seen Ye Tianyi''s changes step by step. This kind of thing is more impressive to Ye Tianyi in a woman''s heart. Especially Sakurayu gave Ye Tianyi an assist... and also drank alcohol... This wine is really a good thing for men! Assist artifact! Then Sui Shui got up and walked towards Ye Tianyi. Shi Kaichi: "" Wow! ! The disaster has also fallen! It''s over, it''s over! That''s it! Now the sister of Amagi in Kyushu... Self, Meishui, sister Mu, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, and maybe even Xi Qianyu...any beautiful girl she knows, who can be named...maybe... Wow! terror! This Ye Tianyi was stunned. Fuck me! Is Xiaoye so charming? Ye Tianyi tried it, and then this girl really came over. Mishui, pretty face was flushed. "come." She gave Ye Tianyi a look! "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi then picked up the disaster. What can be felt is that her delicate body shuddered suddenly. Everyone:? ? ? "Fuck...fuck!!! Fuck!!!" "I am stupid! I...I am stupid!" "What kind of fairy is this! I...ITM!" "The other two goddesses are still watching with relish?" "Wait...that little loli, you guys said it would be..." "???" "" "If you want to kiss, please kissDon''t inked! Give me whatever you say!" No matter how vicious the tone is, the blush of the pretty face and the trembling eyelashes have already explained what! . Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. "Man is so tired!" Then Ye Tianyi chirped up. The lobby manager is stupid. That Tang Jie was also stupid. "Brother Jie...this...this is a god." "Niu Bian! Grass! Real Niu Bian!" Tang Jie admires from the heart! "Brother Jie...Look at..." The lobby manager walked towards Tang Jie helplessly. "Here! Two boxes of red wine, foie gras, caviar, everything!" Tang Jie said! Fuck me! If you can know such a character, he will be invincible! These girls are pretty enough, right? A little bit spicy little witch, a sly big beauty with some style and fairies, and a fairy full of fairy, they have no other girlfriends! There must be! Meet him, learn how to pick up girls! At that time... fog grass! The pinnacle of life! Maybe even his current girlfriend can be as open-minded as these girls! Hmm... there are girlfriends... but they all belong to... Ye Tianyi! Chapter 361： Shabi likes him Ye Tianyi, of course, kissed the misfortune for five minutes. Although this little witch has a small breast, she is...beautiful! Of course there is no smell like fairy sister, but... Ok! Received! But the current disaster is different from the previous one! How do you say, she used to be a little witch, but now she has converged a lot, probably because she was hit by Ye Tianyi. "time up" Then the lobby manager doesnt panic! The boss has spoken, you can win the hotel back! Anyway, he doesn''t have to bear anything. Wooshui opened his eyes, and then jumped down quickly. "Bah!" She spit out and ran to the seat and sat down. Stinking rogue! I want to stick my tongue out! ? Ah! Bitten by her. "Manager, can you serve caviar or something? There are two boxes of wine to pack." "Ok, Ok!" The lobby manager ran away. "Tsk tsk tsk, trouble water, trouble water, you really are a bad woman." Shijia smiled and looked at the disaster. Blushing. "Why?" "It''s fallen! Hey, it''s fallen." Shijia shook his head. "No, I just want to prove that what Sakuraba said is not right. Although Sister Mu and Teacher Shi are very beautiful, I am not very bad either." said Huoshui. Starting "Is it because you like Ye Tianyi?" "Cut... Shabi only likes him." Shi Kaichi: "" Mu Qianxue blinked and looked at Mishui. Is she scolding herself? Because she likes Ye Tianyi... Of course, what Mu Qianxue understands is the liking that Ye Tianyi said to her, willing to kiss him, dreaming about it... Ye Tianyi is so cool! I was able to kiss the fairy sister and Shi Jiayi when I thought about it, but now the disaster has come! You said that the kisses are all kissed, what''s the difficulty behind? Wow! He is really a scumbag! And is he a scumbag in the eyes of others? No, he is a god! What a god! A woman of this level, they have never seen it before, fucking? That''s an exaggeration! "Brother." At this time, Tang Jie walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Something?" "Hehehe, it''s no big deal, I just want to meet my brothers and learn skills." Tang Jie took out his business card and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. Oh! The boss of this rainbow world? "Okay, let''s talk later." "Ahem, why not add a WeChat?" Tang Jie said with a smile. Ye Tianyi hesitated. "Add a WeChat and I will send two more boxes..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! This bottle is 160,000, and one carton is actually four bottles. That''s a million in four cases. Ye Tianyi is too poor now. "Row!" Then Ye Tianyi returned to his seat. Shi Jiayi and Huoshui''s faces are visible and red, Mu Qianxue is very indifferent, as if doing something trivial. "Master, Dad, Sakuraba will kiss me too." Sakurayu looked at Ye Tianyi aggrievedly. "We will kiss you when you grow up," Ye Tianyi said. "Wow! Dog thief! I knew it, pervert! You even hit Kozakura''s ideas!" Shi Jia pointed to Ye Tianyi and said angrily. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hey, what can you do with me?" Shi Kaichi: "" "What a total scumbag!" He grumbled! To be honest, there is no scum from the past, but it is still a scum! Just maintain relationships with so many girls in such a fair way! The most uncomfortable thing for them is that they seem to be falling too! Ah ah ah ah ah! In fact, they all know whether they like Ye Tianyi or not. If they dont, will they let a man they dont like kiss? New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// just still arrogant, womens common problem. I will kiss you, um, but I dont like you, no matter how you kiss, I dont like you, even if you slap me, I still say I dont like you... Heh, woman. But ah... the moment they were kissed by Ye Tianyi, they were completely caught by the scumbag of Ye Tianyi. The main thing is that this world is great, and excellent people can have polygamy! The girls know it too! That''s why I dare, or I''m willing to do so. Soon, a few people had finished eating, and the drinks were a little dizzy! "Will you go to the bar?" They have a really good relationship, and they forget the things just now. "Don''t you want to go?" "Whatever, I actually feel very happy after eating a meal and making trouble." Shi Jia shook her head, and then used spiritual energy to get drunk. "Don''t want to play for a while?" Shi Jiayi then glanced at Ye Tianyi and looked at Ye Tianyi with her arms folded. "What? You want to have a meal and drink us, then go to the bar to drink us, get us drunk and do whatever you want, right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass? It was discovered! Disaster: "..." Sinister, too sinister! This society is terrible! Men are terrible! "how is this possible!" Ye Tianyi took Sakurayu and shook his head with a calm look. "Cut, this fairy won''t be fooled!" "Oh? Who would be willing to be kissed by me?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Cut, it was this fairy to cancel the gambling appointment! Someone really thought it was this fairy who liked him, a joke." Ye Tianyi looked at the disaster. "Don''t think too much, I just want to prove that I am also very beautiful, what age are you, and someone thought someone else liked him, a joke." Ye Tianyi: "..." I wipe it! "Master, this Kyushu Sky City is really prosperous." The two men walking along the streets of Amagi in Kyushu could not help but marvel. "Yes, I haven''t been in the world after more than ten years of training in the Martial God Temple, and it has even been so prosperous. Let''s have fun this time!" Situ Haoran''s mouth turned slightly and looked around. He is the son of the third concubine of the Pope in the Temple of Martial Arts. He has an outstanding status and is among the top twenty in the ranking! what is this concept? There are countless people in the entire continent. The Spirit List, Earth List and Sky List created by Tianji Pavilion, there are 1,000 people on the Spirit List, 500 people on the Earth List, and 100 people on the Heaven List. These are the records of all the heavenly wizards on the continent. Ranking, and how exaggerated the top 20 of the top 20 is self-evident! Suddenly, Situ Haoran''s gaze fell on the faces of Mu Qianxue, Shi Jiayi and Huaoshui who were walking by, and they were suddenly shocked. "This Kyushu Heavenly City has given this young man a big surprise. I thought Qingyu would be beautiful enough, but this turned out to be three directly...too shocking!" Then Situ Haoran stroked his bangs and smiled and walked over. "The three girls, take the liberty to ask, where is the road in the hat?" The three girls and Sakuraba talked and laughed and didn''t even look at him. "Over there." Ye Tianyi pointed in a direction and then swaggered away with the girls Situ Haoran was stunned... Who is he? He was ignored? "Brother, they are so unreasonable!" Situ Haoran waved his hand; "No problem, this Kyushu Heavenly City is simply a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the appearance of the man just now is indistinguishable from this young man. It is really rare!" Brother:? ? ? "Yes, yes, the younger brother thinks that the older brother is more handsome! It''s just that the girls just didn''t see the older brother, otherwise they will definitely fall in love with the older brother!" Situ Haoran raised her brows at her junior: "Do you think so too?" "Natural and natural!" "Well!" Just when he was about to go on and strike up a conversation...a person in front of him once again attracted his attention. "God! This young man has not left the Martial God Temple for more than ten years. Are there so many women in this world?" Then he walked directly over. "Pretty girl, how can I go on Shamao Road?" Ye Xian''er didn''t look at him, but instead looked at the backs of Ye Tianyi who were playing in front of him. "do not know." After speaking lightly, she walked away. Situ Haoran:? ? ? was ignored again? "Senior brother, don''t doubt, this pretty girl hasn''t seen the appearance of the brother, otherwise she will fall in love!" Chapter 361： Ye Xianer arrives Of course, Ye Tianyi kissed the misfortune for five minutes. Although this little witch has a small breast, she is... pretty! Of course there is no smell like fairy sister, but... Ok! collected! But the current disaster is different from the previous one! How should I put it, she used to be a little witch, but now she has a lot of restraint, maybe there is a big reason for being hit by Ye Tianyi. "time up" Then the lobby manager doesnt panic! The boss has spoken, you can win the hotel back! Anyway, he doesn''t have to bear anything. Wooshui opened his eyes, and then jumped down quickly. "Bah!" She spit out and ran to the seat and sat down. Stinking rogue! I want to stick my tongue out! ? Ah! Bitten by her. "Manager, can you serve caviar or something? There are two boxes of wine to pack." "Ok, Ok!" The lobby manager ran away. "Tsk tsk tsk, trouble water, trouble water, you really are a bad woman." Shijia smiled and looked at the disaster. Blushing. "Why?" "It''s fallen! Hey, it''s fallen." Shijia shook his head. "No, I just want to prove that Sakuraba''s words are not right. Although Sister Mu and Teacher Shi are beautiful, I am not very bad either." Said Huoshui. "Is it because you like Ye Tianyi?" "Cut... Shabi only likes him." Shi Kaichi: "" Mu Qianxue blinked and looked at Mishui. Is she scolding herself? Because she likes Ye Tianyi... Of course, what Mu Qianxue understands is the liking that Ye Tianyi said to her. He would like to kiss him, dreaming about it... Ye Tianyi is so cool! I was able to kiss the fairy sister and Shi Jiayi when I thought about it, but now the disasters are all done! You said that the kisses are all kissed, what''s the difficulty behind? Wow! He is really a scumbag! And is he a scumbag in the eyes of others? No, he is a god! What a god! A woman of this level, they have never seen it before, fucking? That''s an exaggeration! "Brother." At this time, Tang Jie walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Something?" "Hehehe, it''s no big deal, I just want to meet my brothers and learn skills." Tang Jie took out his business card and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. Oh! The boss of this rainbow world? "Okay, let''s talk later." "Ahem, why not add a WeChat?" Tang Jie said with a smile. Ye Tianyi hesitated. "Add a WeChat and I will send two more boxes..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! This bottle is 160,000, and one carton is actually four bottles. That would add up to a million in four cases. Ye Tianyi is now too poor. "Row!" Then Ye Tianyi returned to his seat. Shi Jiayi and Huo Shui''s faces are visible and red, Mu Qianxue is very indifferent, as if doing something trivial. "Master, Dad, Sakuraba will kiss me too." Sakurayu looked at Ye Tianyi aggrievedly. "We will kiss you when you grow up," Ye Tianyi said. "Wow! Dog thief! I knew it, perverted! You even hit Kozakura''s ideas!" Shi Jia pointed to Ye Tianyi and said angrily. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hey, what can you do with me?" Shi Kaichi: "" "What a total scumbag!" He grumbled! To be honest, there is no scum from the past, but it is still a scum! Just maintain relationships with so many girls in such a fair way! The most uncomfortable thing for them is that they seem to be falling too! Ah ah ah ah ah! In fact, they all know whether they like Ye Tianyi or not. If they dont, will they let a man they dont like kiss? just still arrogant, womens common problem. I will kiss you, um, but I dont like you, no matter how you kiss, I dont like you, even if you slap me, I still say I dont like you... Heh, woman. But ah... the moment they were kissed by Ye Tianyi, they had been completely caught by the scumbag of Ye Tianyi. The main thing is that this world is great, and excellent people can have polygamy! The girls know it too! That''s why I dare, or I''m willing to do so. Soon, a few people had finished eating, and the drinks were a little dizzy! "Will you go to the bar?" They have a really good relationship, and they forget the things just now. "Don''t you want to go?" "Whatever, I actually feel very happy after eating a meal and making trouble." Shi Jia shook her head, and then used spiritual energy to get drunk. "Don''t want to play for a while?" Shi Jiayi then glanced at Ye Tianyi and looked at Ye Tianyi with her arms folded. "What? You want to have a meal and drink us, then go to the bar to drink us, get us drunk and do whatever you want, right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass? It was discovered! Disaster: "..." Sinister, too sinister! This society is terrible! Men are terrible! "how is this possible!" Ye Tianyi took Sakurayu and shook his head with a calm look. "Cut, this fairy won''t be fooled!" "Oh? Who would be willing to be kissed by me?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Cut, it was this fairy to cancel the gambling appointment! Someone really thought it was this fairy who liked him, a joke." Ye Tianyi looked at the disaster. "Don''t think too much, I just want to prove that I am also very beautiful, what age are you, and someone thought someone else liked him, a joke." Ye Tianyi: "..." I wipe it! "Master, this Kyushu Sky City is really prosperous." The two men walking along the streets of Amagi in Kyushu could not help but marvel. "Yes, I haven''t been in the world after more than ten years of training in the Martial God Temple, and it has even been so prosperous. Let''s have fun this time!" Situ Haoran''s mouth turned slightly and looked around. He is the son of the third concubine of the Pope in the Temple of Martial Arts. what is this concept? There are countless people in the entire continent. The Spirit List, Earth List and Sky List created by Tianji Pavilion, there are 1,000 people on the Spirit List, 500 people on the Earth List, and 100 people on the Heaven List. These are the records of all the heavenly wizards on the continent. Ranking, and how exaggerated the top 20 of the top 20 is self-evident! Suddenly, Situ Haoran''s gaze fell on the faces of Mu Qianxue, Shi Jiayi and Huaoshui who were walking by, and they were suddenly shocked. "This Kyushu Heavenly City has given this young man a big surprise. I thought Qingyu would be beautiful enough, but this turned out to be three directly...too shocking!" Then Situ Haoran stroked his bangs and smiled and walked over. "The three girls, take the liberty to ask, where is the road in the hat?" The three girls and Sakuraba talked and laughed and didn''t even look at him. "Over there." Ye Tianyi pointed in a direction and then swaggered away with the girls. Situ Hao Ran was stunned... Who is he? He was ignored? "Big brother They are so unreasonable!" Situ Haoran waved his hand; "No problem, this Kyushu Heavenly City is simply a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the appearance of the man just now is indistinguishable from this young man. It is really rare!" Brother:? ? ? "Yes, yes, the younger brother thinks that the older brother is more handsome! It''s just that the girls just didn''t see the older brother, otherwise they will definitely fall in love with the older brother!" Situ Haoran raised her brows at her junior: "Do you think so too?" "Natural and natural!" "Well!" Just when he was about to go on and strike up a conversation...a person in front of him once again attracted his attention. "God! This young man has not left the Martial God Temple for more than ten years. Are there so many women in this world?" Then he walked directly over. "Pretty girl, how can I go on Shamao Road?" Ye Xian''er didn''t look at him, but instead looked at the backs of Ye Tianyi who were playing in front of him. "do not know." After speaking lightly, she walked away. Situ Haoran:? ? ? was ignored again? "Senior brother, don''t doubt, this beautiful girl hasn''t seen the appearance of the brother, otherwise she will fall in love!" Chapter 362： You go meet him Ye Xian''er followed Ye Tianyi and the others far away. There is an unspeakable feeling, but it is also very plain! She glanced, and they seemed to be very happy when they were fighting. enough. She came here just to look at them, she didn''t want to meet them at first, because she knew that there were only these friends in this world, and no one else. "Ok?" Mu Qianxuedai frowned slightly and then turned around. "What''s wrong with Sister Mu?" Shijia asked. Mu Qianxue shook his head; "It''s okay." Shijia took a look at it, and then continued to follow them forward. Ye Xian''er hid in that small alley, then put on the hood on his clothes, and looked up to leave. "I said, don''t you see everyone when you are here?" Suddenly a voice came in front of her. Ye Xian''er looked at Shi Jiayi. "Eleven Sister." Ye Xianer called out. Shi Jiayi''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xian''er. Her eyes seemed to be missing, but Shi Jiayi couldn''t tell. Ye Xian''er shook his head: "No need." "What''s the matter? What needs to hide? You don''t want Ye Tianyi to see it? Are you in conflict with Ye Tianyi?" Shijia asked suspiciously. Actually Ye Xian''er didn''t know why, she just didn''t want to appear in front of Ye Tianyi. Contradiction? They have no contradictions! She just... felt that she shouldn''t appear in his life anymore. "No, no need, I just came to take a look." Ye Xian''er shook his head and said lightly. "I said, you make me feel very wrong." Shijia has a slightly frowned eyebrow. "Have it?" Shijia nodded; "It''s very wrong, you said you have no contradiction with Ye Tianyi, so why didn''t you see him when you came back? Even if I didn''t find out, you wouldn''t even see me?" Ye Xian''er actually didn''t know why. Maybe she knows it! Since she left Ye Tianyi without her mobile phone, it has explained her thoughts at the time. She has also cut half of her emotions and desires. To be precise, Emperor Moon has recovered half of her emotions for her two days ago. She said, she need. Originally it didn''t matter, but when Huang Yue knew about the relationship between Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er, she didn''t think it was good enough, but she did her best to help her get half back! She also said something that Ye Xianer didn''t understand. She said that she didn''t want the Moon God Palace to be trampled down. She remembered that she was there, but she just thought it was better not to disturb. "Let''s go, you are back on such a good day, and everyone can''t justify it." Ye Xian''er shook his head: "No, Eleven Sister, Xiao Yi can trouble you to take care of it." Shijia looked at Ye Xian''er in front of him. "I heard that the Moon God Palace has a technique that needs to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, are you practicing?" Ye Xian''er glanced at Shi Jia more, then nodded. "No wonder, no wonder your eyes are missing a lot, but feelings are missing." Shi Jiayi then sighed and patted Ye Xian''er on the shoulder. "But is a person still a person if he loses his emotions?" "I...I didn''t lose everything." Ye Xian''er shook his head. "Then why don''t you want to face it? Ye Tianyi is no longer the scumbag he used to be, and he is not the trash he used to be. He deserves you to be proud of." Ye Xian''er nodded. "I''m leaving now, Eleven Sister takes care of herself." Ye Xian''er then walked away from Shijia. "Then I told Ye Tianyi." Shijia turned her back to Ye Xian''er and said. She knew what Ye Xianer was thinking. Now that Ye Xian''er said that she just lost half of her emotions, she is still a normal person. She just doesn''t want to disturb Ye Tianyi''s life. She feels that Ye Tianyi is getting better and better. She has taken care of Ye Tianyi for so many years. Tian Yi no longer needs her to take care of, and she feels that she doesn''t need to be by her side anymore. Ye Xianer''s footsteps stopped. "The meaning of your existence is not to take care of Ye Tianyi, but your meaning in Ye Tianyi''s life is not just that he needs to be taken care of by you." Then Shi Jiayi said: "If you disappear completely from Ye Tianyi''s life like this, he will be crazy, and you can''t bear it. The night bar is very chaotic, there are many people, and the light is dark. You are not very faithful. Go for fun, I wont tell Ye Tianyi, if you dont meet your fate, it will give Ye Tianyi a chance as well!" Shika finished speaking and walked away. Ye Xian''er stood there for a few minutes, then she turned and walked in the direction of Shi Jiayi. "What are you doing? Why did you disappear suddenly?" After Shijia got close to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. "Oh, I met an old friend who was still following us, so I used the space attribute to catch her." Shijia smiled. "Old friend? Do I know him?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. This Shi Kaichi''s friend, isn''t it a top-notch beauty? "Um... guess what." Shijia smiled. "Cut, as long as it''s not a man! If it''s a man, I will beat you!" Shi Kaichi; "..." "Damn! This fairy will care about you even if she shangs bed with another man!" Shijia gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "Okay, you wait for me!" Ye Tianyi finished viciously, and then several people walked into the bar. "Big brother, UU reading www.uuknshu.com, they have entered this place, is this a bar?" Zhang Xia stood beside Situ Haoran, looking through the night bar with beautiful neon lights. Situ Haoran''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Let''s go! This bar has never been to this young man. Go and see!" Then the two of them also walked in! I have long heard that there are places like bars in the city, and even his big brother has not been there yet! Especially when I heard those disciples in the Temple of Martial God talk about how they fished girls in a bar, how crazy and so good the girls were. The bar has always been a sacred place in his impression! It is a bit sad to think about it, he, the great brother of the Martial God Temple, the third son of the Pope, has not even touched a woman! grass! It''s shameful to think about it! Especially when someone in the sect actually asked him how to pick up girls... Because in the eyes of those in the sect, he is the love saint! Fuck me! The son of the pope of the dignified martial arts temple, can that woman be less? And he always gives people a look that he understands very well, but in fact, no woman has touched it! This time I finally have a chance to go down the mountain! At least he should be a real man! No, tonight, in this bar, this sacred place, he will be a real man! Not long after they entered, Ye Xian''er came to the door. She wore a hat with a hoodie, looked up, and hesitated for a while or walked in. Chapter 363： Night bar Ye Tianyi, what are they doing? opened a deck, and then the girls sat there drinking...talking...well, I couldn''t hear anything. The whole bar is extremely hilarious. To be honest, Ye Tianyi doesnt like this kind of place either. Its too noisy, Bengdi? He doesn''t have this thought. He came here to see if anyone was frustrated. Mu Qianxuedai looked around with frowned eyebrows. These people writhing and jumping look so lively, so hilarious, but so noisy, but they also discovered a new place in the human world. Shijia reached Ye Tianyi''s ear and said loudly: "Maybe you have a surprise tonight, this fairy Bengdi is here." Then Shi Jia entered the dance floor and swayed as much as possible, and the misfortune also followed. When they dance theirs, it is naturally impossible to be taken advantage of by any boy, and it is not that the girls who come to Bengdi are very stray, like Shi Jiayi, disaster, their personality is this! Like hi. "Damn! Are you so hilarious?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! What''s the point of a group of people shaking their heads there? The original owner of this body often haunts such places, and I dont see girls in such places less, why? "Handsome guy..." The two sisters brought the wine to Ye Tianyi''s side, and then sat on Ye Tianyi''s legs one by one, and pressed them to Ye Tianyi''s body. That''s right! is so handsome! Although the light here is dim, the occasional bright light should be on Ye Tianyi''s face. Once you see his sister, you will definitely fall! Most men come here to pick up girls. Why is the meaning and thought of women coming here different from men? They are also eager to be soaked by a good man who can talk about it, and even take the initiative to soak a man! "Handsome guy, have a drink together." a girl said with a smile. "Uh-I don''t have money to buy wine." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "It doesn''t matter, our sisters please you." When a man is so handsome, that''s it. At this time, Ye Xian''er saw Ye Tianyi who was "hugging left and right", and her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Brother, there are so many women here, they are all women!" Zhang Xia shouted excitedly! Situ Haoran''s eyes are bright! He likes this place! All the girls wore the beautiful flowers, showing big tui...Oh, NO! Can''t stand it! "Damn! Big brother, look, it''s that person! How long has he just been in here? He is holding two other women!" That Zhang Xia pointed at Ye Tianyi. "It seems that the disciples of the sect are right. This is indeed a paradise for men! Since this person who is not as good as Ben Shao can hug two new women in a short time, why not Ben Shao? may?" "That''s right! Big brother has been involved in hundreds of women''s love saints! Let the brothers also see the master''s ability to pick up girls!" Zhang Xia worshiped! "Huh! Look good! This pick-up girl pays attention to one step to the stomach! What to fall in love, what to eat and watch movies? What to strike up a conversation? In the face of absolute ability, those can be omitted!" Then Situ Haoran looked at a girl. "Girl, do you want to open a room?" The girl glanced at Situ Haoran. "Neurotic." After speaking, she walked away. "What a woman who doesn''t know good and bad!" Zhang Xia gritted her teeth. "Hey, wait a minute, Junior Brother, do you think this is a failure?" Zhang Xia looked at Situ Haoran suspiciously. "Young Master Ben has deep knowledge in picking up girls. A woman''s refusal is not a refusal. It''s all reserved and reserved by girls, understand?" "It turned out to be like this!" Zhang Xia suddenly realized, with a look of admiration! "It really is a big brother!" Situ Haoran twisted his neck, and then walked to another girl. "Girl, do you have a drink together?" The girl glanced at Situ Haoran. "Okay, it''s just...I''m out of alcohol here." The girl said frustratedly. Situ Haoran''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Little things, little things! Drink! The best!" That girl''s eyes lit up! Zhang Xia looked at the big brother with admiration! Is this the master''s ability to pick up girls? The two were talking and drinking while talking! The girl drank quickly, and a bottle of wine was gone! "Wine!" Then one girl after another came over and had a drink with him! "Hahaha! Happy! Happy!" Situ Haoran laughed, and there were more and more empty wine bottles. But there are fewer and fewer women around... "Beauty, do you want to open a room?" The girl laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to the bathroom." Then she walked away, she never came back. Situ Haoran: "..." "why why?" That Zhang Xia came over and said in his ear: "Big brother, I just heard someone say that those people are like wine holders." "Huh? What is a wine tray?" "It''s... just to trick customers into spending money on alcohol..." Situ Haoran: "..." "How is it possible! This is all reserved by women! reserved! Have you forgotten?" The Zhang family hurriedly shrank his head. "Yes, it''s reserved!" On the other side, there are more and more girls beside Ye Tianyi... Na Situ Haoran glanced. Oh my God! why? Why? Then a few beautiful girls ran over. "Boss, two more bottles of wine." Then they ran back with the wine! "Big brother, those girls seem to have paid for the wine, not the man who bought it." Zhang Xia opened her mouth and said! Situ Haoran: "..." Ah! ! Why is the world so unfair to him! Ye Tianyi is really helpless I dont drink it anymore, I cant drink it anymore. " Ye Tianyi quickly pushed away one girl after another. "Handsome guy, then...Shall we go out and play? I drove the car and I will pay for the room." "I said... I want to go out with me? Handsome guy, I am driving a BMW 5 series." "Cut...this lady is the daughter of the first-class family in Amagi, Kyushu, how do you compare with this lady?" "" Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly, then glanced at Mu Qianxue next to her. She was sitting there drinking quietly, and dozens of men had talked to her. Ye Tianyi glanced roughly around. "Drink yourself." Then Ye Tianyi got up, looked at a man at the bar who was drinking and looking melancholy, and then walked over. Ye Xian''er was sitting in a corner. She wore a hood and ordered a glass of wine in the dark corner. No one would even notice her, because if she didn''t get closer, she wouldn''t know whether she was a man or a woman. "Brother, why are you drunk here? Something must have happened!" green! Must be green! Please, it must be green! Situ Haoran turned his head and looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s you?" Chapter 364： What are you running Ye Tianyi looked at Situ Haoran with interest. "I said, didn''t you look for Shamao Road? Shamao Road is not here!" Ye Tianyi feels that this person is stalking himself, is it against him? Not necessarily, it may be that Mu Qianxue or which girl is in love, after all, they are too beautiful. "Get to know, my next person is Situ Haoran, the great brother of the Martial God Temple." Situ Haoran really convinced the person in front of him! Must learn a trick from him! Otherwise, his little brother will doubt if he is a lover! TM has not succeeded! At that time, if the entire Martial God Temple knew that his big brother had been pretending to be garlic, and had been swollen face to fill the fat man, it would be a shame! And this person is different, he is really amazing! looks inferior to himself, and his identity is definitely not as high as his own, but how can he let his sister take the initiative to look for him, or even her sister to buy wine? There must be some unspoken rules that he doesn''t know! Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "War God Temple?" "Your Excellency is also a warrior, I must have heard of it naturally!" Ye Tianyi finds it interesting, the big brother of Wushen Temple? Is this B? Wow! Ugly! Well, it''s not ugly, but it''s really not that bad compared to him. Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his hand to shook him: "Just call me Ye Shao." "Ye Shao, this..." Situ Haoran looked at the position of his little brother, but his eyes widened, Nima coins! ! This little brother is actually resting on the thigh of a girl! ? Wdnmd! "Ahem, Shao Ye, this is the case. You must not tell others. Dont worry, Shao Ben is not interested in other peoples women. Shao Ben only wants to know how you made the girls on the dance floor circle around you. Yes? Even they take the initiative to spend money to buy wine?" Situ Haoran asked. "Hmm...you want to learn too?" "Shhh... don''t tell anyone." Ye Tianyi smiled. How did he do it? He said he didn''t do anything, said nothing, this group of girls are relying on themselves! If you insist on saying why, it is this face! There are many girls who come to this bar. There are a lot of very rich, and money is not necessarily useful here! But disappointed! Your sister! Not being green! "Want to learn?" Situ Haoran nodded. "First order a deck, and then there will be girls who will come over and sit down. You can invite them to drink, and it''s up to you if you don''t soak!" "Hey hey, but how do you make girls pay for themselves? This is the highest level." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Your realm is too far apart." After speaking, he walked away! Situ Haoran then walked to his little brother! "Ahem!" That Zhang Xia quickly stood up. "Next, your big brother, I will show you the ultimate pick-up skills right away, and let them strike up a conversation by themselves! You learn hard!" Zhang Xia said "Oh", and then he opened a deck! As expected, not even a minute, a group of four girls came over to rub their seats and talked with Situ Haoran! Situ Haoran was shocked! Fuck me! Break the sky in one word! Is it just that? God man! "Ahem, have you seen it!" Situ Haoran glanced at his little brother! "Big brother deserves to be a big brother!" Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable on the other side. "That... buddy, are you unhappy?" Ye Tianyi approached another man who was drunk. "No." Ye Tianyi scratched his head! Ah! ! Ye Xian''er sat in that corner with a hooded sweater hat all the time, her eyes were on Ye Tianyi anyway. how to say? She didn''t know what she was doing here, maybe Shi Kaichi''s words made her feel very reasonable! But she was inexplicably unhappy when she saw Ye Tianyi chatting up with girls in this bar! But this feeling is very rare. "I take it!" Ye Tianyi sighed and glanced at the bar! Suddenly his eyes fell on Ye Xian''er who was drinking in the corner with a hood. Ye Xian''er saw Ye Tianyi look over, her eyes dodge subconsciously, and she turned her head slightly. This line of sight, this light is also slightly disguised by Ye Xian''er, Ye Tianyi will definitely not be able to recognize it immediately! Even Ye Tianyi could not see clearly. Ye Xian''er then got up and wanted to leave. Ye Tianyi really caught her eye! Hiding in a corner alone drinking alcohol? Then I saw her and I would leave later? Is she here to look at herself? Ye Tianyi then walked over and patted Ye Xian''er on the shoulder. "Hey." Ye Xianer''s body trembled. ಡ In the next instant, Ye Xian''er rushed out at a sudden speed! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? No, fucking? What are you running! Brother just wanted to ask if you were greened! and many more The reaction of this person being discovered by himself is to run away. Is it his enemy? "Don''t run!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly, and the power of the wind attribute condensed, and he directly followed out. Don''t look at the dizzy Shijia shaking her head there, in fact, she has been paying attention to Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er, and then she was stunned! What are these two siblings doing? It''s like chasing after the enemy, running one after another? Are you both fucking? No, shouldn''t the normal plot be Ye Tianyi holding Ye Xian''er excitedly? Also, what is Ye Xian''er running? But there should be no problem, um... they still encountered it. What did Ye Xian''er run? I dont know, she doesnt understand her own heart Maybe she just wants to leave Ye Tianyis world without disturbing him, and then live her own life and improve herself! Then why does she come again? Because she is not firm enough, because she still hopes to see him in the deepest part of her heart... But until Ye Tianyi found out, her subconsciously...I can''t disturb his life, and then she slipped away. Hey, woman. This is also fortunate that Ye Xian''er''s seven emotions and desires are not completely cut off. If they are really cut off, even if Shi Jiayi said something at the time, her choice must be to leave directly instead of coming here! There are still a lot of people on the street outside, and two warriors who have soared in speed are galloping along the crowd towards unknown place! Farther and farther, farther and farther, fewer and fewer people around, more and more remote places. "Grass! The law of creation!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and created the law to directly bless his speed! "Attribute exchange, speed!" Whizzing-- The speed suddenly skyrocketed again! Ye Tianyi was blinded by himself! The speed shown by the person in front of him is in the realm, and he is invincible when he chases the realm in a law realm! ಡ Ye Tianyi rushed directly to Ye Xian''er to block her, and Ye Xian''er quickly turned around. Chapter 365： I miss you Ye Tianyi frowned. "I said, brother, what are you running?" Ye Xianer: "..." "You won''t run if you don''t chase me." She deliberately lowered her voice. Ye Tianyi; "..." Still a girl? "If you don''t run, I won''t chase it!" Ye Xianer was secretly shocked! In this short time, he has improved so much... But just think about it. Before, he could beat Tianhao Hao, who was at the tenth level of the God Realm and defeated the fifth level of the Xuantian Realm. Ye Xian''er''s realm improvement is also reasonable, she is extremely talented, refining the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, and then there are a lot of training resources from the Moon God Palace, so it is reasonable to break through the realm in such a short time! With her talent, there is no need to worry about breaking through so fast. The talent is enough, just consolidate the realm. Ye Tianyi always feels that this person is not threatening, not an enemy, and she deliberately didn''t see her by herself... "You were sent by the empress to follow you, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, I''m leaving." Ye Xian''er said lightly, and then wanted to leave! "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi forcibly blessed the time attribute with the creation rule, and realized the time stasis of the realm! He wants to see who it is! Then Ye Tianyi rushed directly in front of her, and smoothly pulled down the hat of her hooded sweater. In the next moment, Ye Tianyi was stunned. At the same time, Ye Xian''er broke free of time and stood still. She looked at Ye Tianyi, subconsciously put on her hat, and quickly turned around. Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er in shock. Fuck me! ! Why is she hiding from herself! Then Ye Tianyi walked over and hugged Ye Xian''er''s delicate body. "I said big beauty, why are you hiding from me." Ye Tianyi hugged her hard, leaning her head against the back of Ye Xian''er''s neck and nuzzling nostalgic. Ye Xian''er''s body trembled suddenly. "No hiding." she said. Ye Tianyi then walked to Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er''s eyes dodged, and Ye Tianyi reached out and provoked her delicate chin. "Sister, you want to kill me." Ye Tianyi then hugged Ye Xian''er again. Ye Xian''er bit her lip... raised his hand in the air, paused for a few seconds, and then placed it on Ye Tianyi''s back. Ye Tianyi hugged him for a long time, then let go of Ye Xian''er, holding her beautiful face, really couldn''t hold back, and then kissed her with a big mouth. Ye Xian''er closes her beautiful eyes... For a long time, the two of them sat on the lawn... "Sister, why did you leave without saying a word? You didn''t bring your mobile phone. You deliberately didn''t want me to find you?" Ye Tianyi pillowed Ye Xian''er''s leg, and then rubbed it. "No." Ye Xian''er said softly. "Yes, don''t talk about me, Han Xue, Shi teacher, they don''t have your contact information, you just want to evaporate from the world." Ye Tianyi sat up and looked at Ye Xian''er''s eyes and said. "No." Ye Xian''er shook his head. Ye Tianyi looked into her eyes and frowned slightly. This is Ye Xian''er, but I always feel that there is something missing in this look. I can''t tell, it may not be less, it is his illusion, because it has been too long to see her. "Then why are you running when you see me? When you come, you want to look at me secretly, but you don''t want me to know, right? You should fight." Snapped-- Ye Tianyi then slapped her waist and PP. Ye Xianer; "..." "In fact, you are in the Moon God Palace anyway. If I go to find you, I will find it. The reason why I didn''t go directly is because I am afraid to disturb you. Now it''s fine, you are back! Go." Ye Tianyi took her hand. "Take you to meet my good friends." Ye Xian''er stood up and shook his head. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "I have to go, I am very happy to see you." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Very happy to meet you? Ye Tianyi frowned. Is this something that will come out of Ye Xian''er? "I said you are all right? Good, good, no see or not." Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xianer''s eyes. At this moment, the expression in her eyes... how to say, it is not very the same as before. illusion? "I was wrong, I know you are angry with me, because I still have a relationship with other girls..." The first thing Ye Tianyi thought of was that Ye Xianer was angry. "No." Ye Xian''er shook his head. "I am really happy." "Then you have a smile." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. "Laugh?" "Yes, laugh, like me." Ye Tianyi then grinned. Ye Xian''er then moved the corner of her mouth, then shook her head. "Wow! Sister, don''t you smile when you see me?" Ye Tianyi said he was very sad! Not right, right! Always feel weird. No, no, no, I have to learn more. I always feel that Ye Xian''er has been treated differently in the Moon God Palace, right? "go." Ye Tianyi took her hand. "Where to go?" "Go and learn more." Ye Xianer; "..." In the hotel room, Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi in front of him. Of course she knew what she was going to do. "Sister, are you being treated as a guinea pig in the Moon God Palace? Don''t worry, here are the two of us. Tell me, I have someone in the Moon God Palace. Who dares to **** you, I will kill him." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Xian''er shook his head: "No." "Damn! I am very uncomfortable with you like this!" Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. Ye Xian''er is still the same Ye Xian''er, but she always shows Ye Tianyi something wrong! Why do you feel this way? is still the reason why the seven emotions and six desires were cut in half ~ www.novelhall.com~ If Huang Yue hadn''t helped to find half back, to Ye Xian''er, Ye Tianyi was just a part of memories and memories! is actually very good now, only that she doesn''t want to behave like this, she wants to laugh too, but why can''t she laugh? She also knew that she was very happy to see Ye Tianyi, but why couldn''t she be happy? Some are just the kind of worries, anger, sorrow that see Ye Tianyi with the girls in the bar... At this time, her happiness should be above all else! But no, she can''t feel it! She actually understands why! This is also the reason why Ye Xian''er didn''t want to meet Ye Tianyi, she didn''t want Ye Tianyi to see herself now! She didn''t want Ye Tianyi to know what she did. "I went to take a shower" Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi, then touched Ye Tianyi''s hair, and then walked into the bathroom. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. No, there is definitely something wrong with Ye Xian''er in Moon God Palace! Then he took out his phone and contacted Chang Xi! xi has been exhausted in the past two days, and finally took a break and saw the news from Ye Tianyi! "Your Majesty, do you have that... Is there any contact information for Moon God Palace Huangyue? I want to kill her!" Xi:? ? ? Chapter 366： Sister, you educate me Chang Xi circled for several seconds. "You can''t beat it." She replied. "No, I want to ask her something." xi replied: "We have no habit of keeping contact information." The fact is true. How can they have mobile phones in their time? So there is no such habit at all. "what happened?" Xi asked suspiciously. "Damn! This woman gave my daughter-in-law abnormally, and I TM abolished her." "It''s abnormal? What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and replied to Chang Xi: "I don''t know, I don''t feel much, just the way I feel...I can also feel the same care before, but...what''s weird." "Maybe because you have relationships with many other girls, she is angry." Xi replied. "Damn! You think so too, right." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Yes, he also thought that Ye Xian''er should be angry, but he didn''t say he was angry. "You didn''t count yourself?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "No, why did she take the initiative to take a shower when she was angry?" Xi: "..." "get out." Xi replied mercilessly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ah! The man said to other women in front of her even if he said that this woman is taking a bath? Isn''t this just for scolding? He helped, it''s one thing to be grateful to him, it''s another. Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. Is Xiao Xian''er really angry? Not right, she is not the kind of person who can get sulking because of such things. is very weird, very weird. Ye Tianyi then walked into the bathroom. ͨ Ye Xian''er quickly got into the bathtub. Ok That''s right! Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xianer... This feeling is right. "You...you go out." what That''s right! This is the feeling, this is the right feeling. "No way out! No way out!" Ye Tianyi then took off his clothes. Ye Xianer; "..." Then Ye Tianyi got into the big bathtub. Ye Xianer: "..." She doesnt know if her face is steamed or ashamed, it is red! Well, thats the smell! That''s right! This is Ye Xian''er! Ye Xian''er bit her silver teeth, and then took a deep breath, helping Ye Tianyi wipe her body. Yeah! This is the feeling! This is what Ye Xian''er feels! "Sister, you educate me." Ye Tianyi then said. Ye Xianer; "..." "Why educate you?" "No, you used to like to educate me, so now you also educate me." Ye Xian''er said faintly: "Before you were not a responsible person, and very immature, but now you have changed a lot." is this feeling, the feeling of nostalgia. "But I still have a lot of problems." Ye Xian''er nodded gently: "Well... **** is still your biggest problem, but compared to the previous problems, it''s not a problem, but you have to be careful that some of your enemies will use your point to deal with you. Pay more attention to girls who deliberately approach you, the more beautiful you are, the more you must pay attention." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Then are you?" Ye Xian''er shook his head slightly: "I will never be your enemy." Ye Xian''er blushed and stood up. "I ve done washing." Then she wrapped her bathrobe and hurried out. Ye Tianyi lay in the bathtub and let out a long sigh of relief. Hmm... That''s right! It was Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er sits on the edge of the bed, wiping her hair, beautifully looking at herself in the mirror, and then in a daze. I wanted to come over and take a look at Ye Tianyi secretly, take a look at my friends, and then came to the hotel somehow... once alive and twice cooked, this time is indeed not as weird as the last time, of course it is still weird and weird... Ye Xian''er sighed slightly. She still remembers what her master said, to cut the seven emotions and eliminate the six desires, she can only practice this set of Moon God Palace''s strongest exercises to the peak. But then the real master of Moon God Palace came back, and she helped herself find half of her emotions... Therefore, Ye Xian''er doesn''t know whether her emotions and desires will exist someday in the future! In fact, she doesn''t know which one is good, but now that she is here, she at least knows, it should be pretty good now. click Ye Tianyi walked out, and Ye Xian''er glanced, his face flushed instantly. "Sister." "Turn over." Ye Xian''er said softly. "Oh." Ye Xian''er then wiped the water stains behind Ye Tianyi. "Hey...Although you sneaked away last time, I was very angry, but now you come back and take the initiative to take a bath, I am very pleased, I will love you today!" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk! I dont know for a few hours. Anyway, Ye Xian''er was tossed again. Ye Tianyi hugged her to sleep, but Ye Tianyi did not fall asleep. He closed his eyes on purpose this time. He did not fall asleep on purpose. See how you slip this time! Just stay here to warm my bed! Ye Xian''er opened her beautiful eyes in the middle of the night and glanced at Ye Tianyi. boom-- Ye Tianyi couldn''t react, and Ye Xianer knocked Ye Tianyi out with a hand knife. Then Ye Xian''er got up and put on his clothes and looked at Ye Tianyi, leaving a lip print on his forehead. "I''m leaving, thank you for the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, everything must be fine." "It''s not that I want to leave you...but that you are already good enough, and I want to become even stronger. I hope I can continue to protect you in the future." Ye Xian''er murmured and then left. It is impossible for her to stay here, but she really doesn''t know how to leave normally. Ye Tianyi is pretending to be asleep. Of course she knows, because his breathing is not so steady! Ye Xian''er left again! Because she is going to that place... The road is one foot high and the magic is one foot high... Ye Tianyi still lost! And when their next meeting will be and what will happen, no one knows! It''s dawn, Ye Tianyi hasn''t woke up yet! And Ye Xian''er had already been taken to that place by Huang Yue. "Master, here...is the entrance to the higher planes?" Ye Xian''er looked at the void in confusion! Huangyue nodded: "The deity also suddenly realized something two days ago. The upper plane did exist, and you found the entrance. You are indeed smart. If I believed it earlier, it would not have fallen back then. " "I?" Huangyue smiled and shook her head: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. In the future, they will always open the channel of the upper plane. They will always flood into the higher plane. And this other channel you have discovered is temporarily only us can pass! " "Why?" "Because...you and I are the moon! Then explore the way for them first! Take it." Ye Xian''er took a piece of jade pendant Huang Yue handed her, something that was familiar in spirit, and Huang Yue patted Ye Xian''er''s back. At the same time, Ye Xian''er''s icy blue eyes burst out with an astonishing force, and the jade pendant flew into the void, intersecting with the power bursting out of Ye Xian''er''s eyes, and shot above the void! rumbling-- Void World Vision, a terrible whirlpool appeared! "gone!" Huangyue took Ye Xian''er''s hand and stepped into the void! Chapter 367： They went to the upper plane Ye Tianyi slept for one day, and when he woke up, it was almost dark! "hiss" Ye Tianyi touched his head! He was even tricked by Ye Xian''er! "Damn it! Ye Xian''er, you won''t agree with me!" Ye Tianyi scratched his hair! Ah! ! ran for her again! Let her run away again! ! Damn it! "Grass! Lord, I''m going to the Moon God Palace now, you wait for me!" Ye Tianyi said viciously, and then he glanced at the phone, it was all messages sent to him by girls! Ye Tianyi then replied one by one. This Liu Qianqian also came back, and sent a message to Ye Tianyi, clamoring to find him to play. Shijia was stunned, the two brothers and sisters had no news for some reason. What are you doing? What can you two do? I waited for you all day and thought about meeting you. Then everyone got together. This fairy sister has been gearing up at home for a day, just to make a delicious meal for you! Mu Qianxue is also quite happy, knowing that Ye Tianyi has a beautiful sister, and she will be able to see him finally... I want to show her her cooking skills. Mishui has also seen Ye Xian''er, and I am very excited that she can come back. and then? Ye Tianyi... Didn''t you come back one day? No reply? That''s right! Ye Tianyi is going to the Moon God Palace! He is angry! He used to play Ye Xian''er''s PP! Anyway, this Kyushu Empire does not need to stay here for the time being! He is going to the Moon God Palace! The boss of your Moon God Palace is his woman, can''t he go? Ye Tianyi put on the clothes and then glanced at the news, which was sent by Chang Xi. The news is... Are you dead in bed? Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn! This female emperor is getting skinny! "No." Ye Tianyi replied. Then Chang Xi called Ye Tianyi. "What''s the matter, Your Majesty? Shouldn''t you be busy these days? The treatment can only be discussed later!" "The Lei Ling Empire has been merged into the Kyushu Empire, and this emperor no longer needs treatment." Xi said lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Fuck me! loss! What a loss! ! woo woo... Baby Xian''er ran away again, now Baby Chang Xi says she doesnt need treatment... I''m so wronged... "No, no, what if there are other dangers in the future? The Heavenly Dao realm of the Lei Ling Empire is not over yet, they will definitely take revenge, you are too dangerous!" Ye Tianyi said quickly. Xi: "..." Is this a scumbag? "These are not important. What''s important is that this deity received a letter from the Moon God Palace at noon today. It is a letter from Emperor Moon to the deity." Ye Tianyi raised his brows! Ah! I am angry now when I hear this emperor moon! "What did you say?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xi then said: "She said that she had already gone to the upper plane, and she found a way to go to the upper plane." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck me? Is there really a higher plane?" "Well, there are higher planes, and the evil concubine has done research on it, so I waited for it to open. It is estimated that it will take a while, maybe one month, one year, ten years... hard to say." Ye Tianyi frowned. This emperor moon slipped? "But you also said that it hasn''t been turned on yet, how did she leave?" Ye Tianyi asked puzzled. xi said faintly: "The meaning in the envelope is that she has found another passage, and only she can go to that passage!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! "Then... why tell me?" xi said: "In the envelope, she said she took Ye Xian''er away. The two of them can go to the upper plane. Let me tell you that if you want to see Ye Xian''er, go to the upper plane." Ye Tianyi; "..." Force! Senseless! You and Xiao Xian''er you and I were still friends last night. When I woke up, did they go to the upper plane? Wow! Ye Tianyi has a bad mentality! No wonder! No wonder this little Xian''er wanted to see herself last night, because she was going to slip away! Actually not, Ye Xian''er didn''t know where she was going, she only knew that she was going to a great place. This Emperor Moon is also racking his brains to let Ye Tianyi go to the upper plane! This is indeed true! There is no need to think about it, the upper plane must be much stronger than here! Here, of course, what is the use of the tenth stage of the heavenly realm? If one day the upper plane and this plane get through, your heavenly realm tenth rank will be invincible here, but what about the threat from the upper plane? So, anyone who wants to become stronger will definitely go to the upper plane! They just happened to have this qualification and method to go first! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Ye Tianyi scratched his own hair! "Then I have to reach the heavenly realm before I can go to the upper plane?" Ye Tianyi asked in a daze. When is this? Although his realm has improved very quickly, but in the heavenly realm, he will take ten or twenty years, right? Chang Xi said: "Not necessarily, maybe after the passage is opened, ordinary people can go to the upper plane. The upper plane must have a realm above the heavenly realm, but there must also be ordinary people and the mysterious realm, the law realm. Wait for these realms! And it is absolutely impossible that all of them are at the lowest realm of Heaven!" "I know." Ye Tianyi sighed! Damn Ye Xian''er! Damn Huangyue! Damn it! wait! Wait for him to pass! Ah! ! Let you go through! ! by! Very angry! "But there is no doubt that the stronger the strength, the better, so you still have to try your best to improve your realm before that channel is opened!" Xi said lightly. "Will you go too?" xi said: "I will definitely go! Qianyu, Qingyu, Yanran, etc., as long as they have a heart that wants to be stronger, they will go!" "Then if your dark illness is not cured you can''t improve your level." Ye Tianyi said. Xi: "..." Dog thief! "Let''s talk about it! Was comfortable last night? Only now?" Xi asked faintly! inexplicably angry in my heart! bastard! "Comfortable, don''t mention how well-behaved that girl is, she''s much better than Her Majesty." Ye Tianyi grinned! I also recovered my mood! It''s okay, I should be happy for them, they went to a more powerful place, and even if there is a stronger presence there, Huangyue is definitely not weak! You can definitely protect Ye Xian''er! Its not this, its...Ah! ! He was recruited again! He let Ye Xian''er run away again! And that Huangyue didn''t give Ye Tianyi face to him at all, so he took his little fairy and left! You, if you go, you and Xiao Xian''er will go together, let''s go together! by! "Then you go ahead." Xi said lightly. "Hey, when will your Majesty be finished, I still remember to treat you." Xi then hung up. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and patted his forehead! Damn! He has to do system tasks! Chapter 368： Beast, beast! Ye Tianyi had already figured out the specific method, and then he quickly got up and went to Bai Zhengyuan''s place! Bai Zhengyuans company has been opened, but it hasnt officially opened yet. Its embarrassing. It just happened to be in the stage of the battle between the Kyushu Empire and the Leiling Empire. Even though its over 20 billion, its right to rent a large office building. ! It is a whole building, plus a series of things to achieve, 20 billion is just enough! No, he even got a loan from the bank! is enough to see how much ambition and confidence Bai Zhengyuan has to show off! But now he has a headache, because the advertising fee is another investment that may take hundreds of millions to achieve great results, but this money is a bit difficult to come out! It''s not that there is no, but after it is taken out, other budgets may not be enough! The advertising can only be simplified, but what he said was much worse than what he expected! Because his idea is to force the start is to let the company achieve its peak. Of course it works now, but it may be slower. "Is Uncle Bai here?" Ye Tianyi knocked on the door of his office and walked in. Bai Zhengyuan saw Ye Tianyi and suddenly laughed. "Why do you kid still want to come to me?" Then he smiled and poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi. "Come here and ask Uncle Bai for a favor." "Just make a phone call to help this kind of thing, let''s talk." Ye Tianyi then said: "Um... Uncle Bai, you ask those computer guys in your company to help me build a website." Then Ye Tianyi told Bai Zhengyuan about the plan of the Green Eliminator website, and Bai Zhengyuan was stunned. "What are you doing with this stuff? What''s the point?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly: "It''s a bit useful, not difficult." "It took a few hours, and I can help you publicize it by the way, but it''s in the city of Kyushu." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Enough is enough!" Thats right, Ye Tianyis thoughts are, I dont know who of you has been greened. If you are embarrassed to say it face-to-face, then I will make a website to let you know about this website, then contact him, and Ye Tianyi will help to get green. People return to normal, which is equivalent to completing the task! Even if it is a website, Ye Tianyi can still choose, anyway, three are fine. "Thanks Uncle Bai!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "By the way, Uncle Bai, what''s the situation in your company?" Ye Tianyi handed Bai Zhengyuan a cigarette and asked. Bai Zhengyuan took a puff of cigarette and said, "Preparing to officially open, now ready to advertise." "Advertising? Who are you looking for?" "Advertising company, or celebrity endorsement, but it''s a lot of money." Bai Zhengyuan sighed. "Not enough money? Damn! Your company started with 20 billion yuan. How big are you." Ye Tianyi was stunned. "How can I start making money in a short time without getting bigger? Don''t worry, it is definitely possible to make money." Bai Zhengyuan took another puff of cigarette: "This is the king of Kyushu Tiancheng who does the same industry as mine. They are probably staring. As for me, I''m probably doing everything possible to prevent me from grabbing meat from them." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, then said: "Don''t worry, leave the endorsement to me." "Do you still have money?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I guess no money!" I go! The two sisters Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu are in front of you. Their two sisters are very famous on the mainland! Ye Tianyi then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, leave it to me, Uncle Bai is just ready to set up the stage in front of the company! I will find you a big star to endorse, by the way, let her come over to your company to sing and sing live!" Bai Zhengyuan asked: "Who?" "Ryu Qianqian should be fine, right?" Bai Zhengyuan opened his mouth. Liu Qianqian! Her endorsement fee is estimated to be hundreds of millions...Does Ye Tianyi still know Liu Qianqian? Bai Zhengyuan knew too little about Ye Tianyi, and he didn''t even know that his daughter knew Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu. "Well, good friend, leave it to me!" "Then I''ll go and decorate it!" "Then the website should also do a good job publicizing it to me!" Ye Tianyi said. "no problem!" After , Ye Tianyi left, and after leaving, he went to Liu''s house along the way! Zixue and Lei Yuyin are both at Liu''s house this week, so I didn''t dare to go to Ye Tianyi''s place. I was afraid, but Ye Tianyi came here! "Master Ye!" Liu Qianqian was also very surprised to see Ye Tianyi! When he ran in front of Ye Tianyi, he stood a little shy. Liu Tianhai, the head of the Liu family, watched this scene. It''s over, it''s over! Wouldn''t his two daughters both fall in love with Ye Tianyi? Damn it! One daughter will do! Both of these daughters fell in love with him, he... can''t stand it! Although Ye Tianyi is excellent... "It just so happens that I''m here to ask you for a favor." Ye Tianyi patted Liu Qianqian on the shoulder. "It''s all small things." Liu Qianqian said with a grin. "Ahem -" Liu Tianhai gave a dry cough and looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said, "Master Ye, how are you doing these days?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s not bad. Last time Patriarch Liu helped out, I didn''t have time to thank you." Liu Tianhai then hurriedly pulled Ye Tianyi aside, Liu Qianqian blinked, and her own father was making trouble again. Liu Tianhai whispered to Ye Tianyi: "Young Master Ye, the thankful thing is unnecessary, just one thing, then...can you stay away from my second daughter...that''s...a little bit farther? My eldest daughter likes Ye Gongzi. , These two daughters can''t..." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ahem-Patriarch Liu, then what... Since you said thank you, you don''t have to, so forget it, ahem, I''ll go to Qingyu and them." Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough and then quickly walked away. is his, um, all his! Liu Tianhai:? ? ? Wow! Beast! Ye Tianyi really wants to make his two baby girls... woo woo woo, beast! There are probably six or seven women around Ye Tianyi, right? He admires Ye Tianyi very much and is willing to be his father-in-law, but his two daughters are... Dog thief! can''t do it! Absolutely not! It''s dark already, Tang Jie is holding a bunch of roses enthusiastically and preparing to surprise his girlfriend! Because today is his girlfriend''s birthday, but he deliberately told his girlfriend that there is something today and didn''t mention the birthday, just to surprise her! Although he was amazed by Mu Qianxue and others in the Rainbow World at the time, and was shocked by Ye Tianyi''s three boats, he still has to say that he still likes this woman! But when he walked into the community with a rose, he was dumbfounded! On the first floor, the lights in the bedroom of his girlfriends house are flashing at a high frequency... This light is amazing, he likes it very much. It turns on with a clap of your hand The light goes out with another slap... But now it is constantly flashing! Click, click Tang Jie clenched his fists! He was actually green! Grass mud horse! His mentality collapsed! Why is the key? He is rich! Will he be green if he is so rich? Tang Jie took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call to his girlfriend to see what the woman would say. He happened to be attracted by a pop-up advertisement on a green removal website! Are you still worrying about your significant other putting a green hat on you? Will you feel sad when you see the affection of others? Do you want to reconcile with him or her or do you want to make a clean break and forget this sad thing completely? Do you want to return to normal? He is the world''s top green master. He is proficient in all kinds of green light. He is Master Ye, known as the little green expert. He will definitely help you with free guidance and free consultation. For details, please consult: 15138383838...] Click, click Tang Jie clenched his fists! To be honest, he doesnt want to face this scene, but everything has become a reality. Now he wants to destroy that woman and an unknown man. He only wants a solution. How can he let himself Comfortable! ! Will they be comfortable even if they are destroyed? not enough! ! "I want to see, what can you do!" Then he dialed Ye Tianyi''s phone. Chapter 369： Temperament, this is temperament! To be honest, Tang Jie was a little nervous! I dont understand why, but Im extremely nervous! I feel this kind of thing is particularly embarrassing, but let others know! no way! He was not a ruthless person, and he hadn''t thought of that woman for a lifetime, but he was greened, that''s another concept! He wanted revenge, but after the revenge, he was still upset! So he needs the support of Master Ye! See if he can help yourself! That''s right! This Shabi system is just like this, the purpose is to help those who have been green, so that they can get out of the trouble of being green. Ye Tianyi said that he had to endure the reward for the task! Just help out! After this period of time, lets see if we are ready to go to the sect! The top sect, because there may not be much improvement to him! xi is right, no matter when the upper plane is opened, improving yourself is always the most important thing. Ye Tianyi came there soon, saw Tang Jie sitting in the corner, and walked over. Tang Jie took a look. Fuck me! Isn''t this the person? "You are Ye...Master Ye?" Tang Jie opened his mouth. Originally, he thought this thing was mysterious, but when he saw that this person was Ye Tianyi, he was shocked and believed it! Fuck me! This is a god. Ye Tianyi nodded and sat in front of him: "Boss Tang, I didn''t expect you to encounter this kind of thing not long after we were separated. It is really embarrassing." What Ye Tianyi has to do is to get him out of this shadow, not to punish the woman! So actually Flicker is also a more useful place to complete this task. "Ye Shao, you are a master in this area, you are a true love sage, you said how I should punish that woman to completely relieve my anger!" Tang Jie handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette and helped Ye Tianyi light it. Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and waved his hand: "Boss Tang, do you want to spend a lifetime with that woman?" Tang Jie shook his head: "No, I''m just angry, you say, I also have money, I don''t look bad, and treat her well, just...how..." He gritted his teeth when he thought of this! "So, if Boss Tang doesn''t know the root of the problem, does it make sense for you to just punish a woman? Don''t Boss Tang worry about the girlfriend or even the wife you will find in the future?" Tang Jie looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye... Ye Shao, you mean..." Ye Tianyi smiled, and then said: "I am an expert in this field, because I have been greener than a hundred people." Tang Jie: "" Others say he definitely doesn''t believe it, but this person is a lover! "Awesome..." "So, I know the inner thoughts of these people best. There are three main points. First, the girl is very dissatisfied with the current life, so we need to find stimulation. There are not many legal ways to find stimulation, so this is Will become a method!" "Secondly, they are very inferior. They try to use this method to attract other men and let their hearts understand that she is attractive and she can hook up with other men," "Thirdly, they are very proud. They feel that they are excellent and that they are the center of the universe. The reason they want to do this is that the greater the quantity and quality of hooking up with a third party, the more they can prove themselves." What Tang Jie listened to was stunned. "Great... great!" "So you feel uncomfortable, don''t you?" Tang Jie nodded; "Of course it''s unhappy!" "Then you have to improve yourself. You haven''t found these three points. When you do better on your own, your girlfriend can''t become any of these three points at all?" Tang Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Improve myself? But, I am rich enough to be considered very good." Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth, then walked away and walked to a girl next to her. Her boyfriend was going to the bathroom. "Beauty, add a WeChat account to make an appointment." Seeing Ye Tianyi, the girl instinctively wanted to refuse, she then subconsciously looked back at the direction of the toilet. Ten seconds later, Ye Tianyi walked back with the girls WeChat account. "You can do it?" Tang Jie: "" This TM is too strong, right? She has a boyfriend, and then gave a boy WeChat to prove that she is already out of guilt! This He thinks it''s hard to do it just like this! "Ye... Ye Shao... how did this do it?" How did you do it? Because it''s handsome! But how could Ye Tianyi say that? The old fool, he just wants to fool the person who completes this task to make him feel comfortable, and finding a new goal, wouldn''t it also make people look down on that matter? In his heart, that woman is a P! "The temperament, the temperament that is expressed in every word, is the temperament that attracts girls the most, but you completely attract a girl, and no matter how good it is, you can catch it, and it can make her desperate, you Although you are rich, you are only rich!" Tang Jie scratched his head. "Try not to show that you have money to pursue a girl, you will find a new world when you catch it!" Tang Jie is dubious! "But why am I getting green?" "I said, you can only blame yourself for being green! You can''t blame others!" Tang Jie clenched his fists! "According to what Ye Shao said, is it really okay?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That girl is more ordinary, let''s go! I''ll take you to practice a beautiful one." "How beautiful?" "Liu Qingyu''s level!" A few minutes later, they arrived at the concert venue! Ye Tianyi looked at Zhou Zixue in front of him, then smiled slightly: "Beauty, get to know." Tang Jie looked at this woman in shock! This... so beautiful? Can you really get the contact information directly? Goddess of this level is dismissive! Zhou Zixue is really smart She must cooperate with Ye Tianyi. "Wow." Then she smiled and gave Ye Tianyi WeChat. Ye Tianyi blinked at Tang Jie. Tang Jie:? ? ? Lei Yuyin bit her silver teeth. Of course, she also knew Ye Tianyi must be for some reason, but she was inexplicably upset! Why don''t you find this princess? "Do you want mine?" Lei Yuyin then asked. Tang Jie''s gaze then looked over again! Oh my God! This...A man has an excellent temperament, is it really so against the sky? "You do not deserve!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile and then walked away. Thunderstorm sound: "" Then Ye Tianyi walked to him. "Did you see it? You can''t blame others for forgetting the previous things, and practicing yourself well, you can get better!" "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task, the task rewards are random, and the wood attributes will be issued in one hour!" (Okay, let''s quickly pass this boring system in one chapter, and then transition to start a new plot) Chapter 370： See Xiao Hanxue at Tianhu Mountain Ye Tianyi was fooling him! I ask you to downplay that woman''s affairs and focus all your attention on yourself! Then Ye Tianyi used his own practice to show him the results, and let him see Zhou Zixue. Women of Lei Yuyin''s level can be hit up successfully. He feels crazy! Fuck me! ! This kind of woman can strike up a conversation successfully, what does I think? The previous girlfriend? What is that? Fuck off! Don''t hinder Lao Tzu to cultivate his temperament, okay! In an instant he was convinced, and his attention shifted! The mood turned from unhappy to looking forward to the future! Isn''t this a success? Naturally successful, Ye Tianyi is naturally equivalent to completing the task. "Did you see it?" Tang Jie then nodded vigorously. "So what do you think about the woman before? The more you think about it, this kind of thing can''t calm you down, how can you cultivate the temperament of calmness and calmness?" Ye Tianyi said. "I see! Thank you, Master Ye! Thank you, Master Ye! The woman who went to TM! She counts as a P." Tang Jie swore angrily. Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "That''s right." "Then how should I cultivate this temperament?" "Starting from the moment something can''t make you feel emotional, such as a person accidentally hits you on the road, and then scolds you, you have to smile lightly, in your eyes that is nasty criticism, you and him Say one more sentence and get angry at him, then you are nasty! For example, if you see a beautiful woman and dont feel moved, treat her like an ordinary woman. If you can do this type of thing without feeling emotional , Then you are half done!" Ye Tianyi continued to flicker. "I see! Master Ye!" His eyes looked at Ye Tianyi, with a trace of piety. With the guidance of this great god, he will be invincible in the future! "Well, let''s practice!" "Thank you, thank you!" He bowed deeply to Ye Tianyi and ran away ecstatically. "Master Ye, are you fooling people again?" Zhou Zixue came over and asked curiously. She felt that Ye Tianyi was really powerful, and the ability to fool people was simply invincible! The entire Lei Ling Empire had been fooled by him, and she was really worried about that person. "What are you talking about, how can I fool people?" Ye Tianyi glared at her. Zhou Zixue chuckled lightly. "You don''t fool people, unless there are ghosts in this world!" The sound of thunderstorm murmured! This little princess has a lot of resentment towards Ye Tianyi, making it look like the second misfortune now, but she is more pungent than misfortune, that is, she is a little bit behaved in front of Ye Tianyi, because she is afraid of Ye Tianyi. "I am doing good deeds, you know what a fart!" Lei Yuyin didn''t dare to continue with Ye Tianyi. "Are you still used to here?" Ye Tianyi asked. Zhou Zixue nodded; "I am very grateful to Ye Gongzi for bringing us here. I have many friends and I am very comfortable." "How about you?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Little Chili. "Anyway, the worst places are better than those from the Lei Ling Empire, but..." Lei Yuyin hesitated and looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Can you let me go? I want to practice hard." The tone was pleading. Zhou Zixue also glanced at Ye Tianyi. Whatever she thinks is fine, but she is also a person who hopes that she can become stronger, Kyushu Saint Academy is not enough! "Which sect are you going to?" Lei Yuyin nodded: "Hidden Sejong Gate Lei Lingzong!" This Lei Ling Sect has nothing to do with the Lei Ling Empire, but Lei Ling Sect only recruits warriors with thunder attributes as disciples! There are many hidden Sejong sects, some of them are powerful, not less than the four great immortals. There are more than a dozen Supreme Heavenly Dao known on the mainland, which is the tenth level of the Heavenly Dao Realm. Basically every sect has this level of existence, then They are all at the fairy gate level! There are four great immortal gates, and the four great demon gates, and the rest is the hidden Sejong gate with this level, that is also the immortal gate level force! It''s just that the Sejong Sejong Sect is special. Although they recruit disciples, they don''t care about world affairs, such as the battle between two empires. They can''t make a move! Of course, all their interests are for themselves! Not asking about the world does not mean that you will not do anything, or that it will not be so-called all year round. It is estimated that only the human race will take action when facing catastrophe! Why is this happening? This means that different people have different understandings of some things. Ye Tianyi is also going to a certain sect. "Lei Lingzong recruited disciples?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The sects all over the mainland are recruiting disciples." Zhou Zixue said. "what?" Zhou Zixue then replied: "The World Conference is still two months away, and every sect hopes that there will be some powerful disciples joining their sect before then, and honor the sect in the World Conference, so at this time they will recruit disciples. ." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and looked at Zhou Zixue. "Are you going to a certain sect too?" Zhou Zixue shook his head; "No, if I can, I want to follow the Nine Heavens Empress, I think I can learn a lot by following her! Miss Liu and Miss Zi will follow the Nine Heavens Empress." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin! "Does Ye Gongzi go to a certain sect too?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, because my improvement here won''t be much." "The promotion of Ye Gongzi with the Nine Heavens Empress should not be small." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I need to jump out of my comfort zone." Yes, Chang Xi is great and the royal family has many resources, but Ye Tianyi has treasures in his hand. This is in his comfort zone. He can''t sharpen himself. In the future, he will go to the upper level. Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to be caught off guard! Ye Tianyi thought about it Everyone is certain! Xi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Zhou Zixue should be here in Changxi, and herself, Mishui, Shi Jiayi should go to the same sect, and of course Ye Tianyi will bring the fairy sister and Xiao Yingyu. Bai Hanxue is in Tianhu Mountain. It doesn''t matter if this little pepper goes to Lei Lingzong, because Tianhu Mountain and Lei Lingzong are only tens of kilometers apart, they are equal to each other. and many more Ye Tianyi raised his brows slightly. Tianhu Mountain, he is going to Tianhu Mountain! This Tianhu Mountain is for repairing ice, Ye Tianyi has ice attributes, and he can see Xiao Hanxue! Give her a surprise at that time! I rely on! nice! "Lei Lingzong is very close to Tianhu Mountain, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Thirty kilometers apart, are you going to Tianhu Mountain?" Lei Yu said. Ye Tianyi nodded. Lei Yuyin then pouted: "Forget it, I will stay here with Her Majesty the Nine Heavens Empress with Sister Xue!" "Huh? Why? Aren''t you going to Lei Lingzong?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Don''t go! The Fox Mountain and Lei Ling Sect are like fire and water this day, I don''t want to fight with you then." Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Be good, but it''s okay, I will talk to Her Majesty the Empress when the time comes, for my face, she will definitely guide and nurture you!" Ye Tianyi nodded and said. Chapter 371： I will wash my face It doesn''t matter if they are separated, because there are mobile phones, except for the cheating Ye Xian''er! One of my own daughter-in-law abducted the other! ! Ah! Get angry when you think about it. But they all have mobile phones. Ye Tianyi will pull them into a group. Although they are not together, they can play videos and play games every day... It''s very comfortable to think about! World Conference, they will see you again! "Let''s go, they have finished singing, go to my house and introduce you a few friends. From now on, everyone will sleep in the same bed. It doesn''t hurt to know each other earlier." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. Two women: "..." This person is shameless! "Sister Mu, what are you thinking about?" Shi Kaichi, Wu Shui and Xiao Sakura Yu looked at Mu Qianxue, who was sitting there with her cheeks in her hands in a daze. Mu Qianxue came back to her senses, and then said: "I wonder if Ye Tianyi will bring his sister back." "This **** won''t reply to messages! But bring back the ones...I''m not sure." Shi Jiayi said that Ye Xian''er''s state is not easy to say. Mu Qianxue really wanted to meet Ye Tianyi''s sister, and it would always be a pity that she couldn''t see it. Ye Tianyi opened the door at this time and walked in. "come in." Then Zhou Zixue and Lei Yuyin walked in. "Master father!" Sakurayu saw Ye Tianyi happily jumped onto Ye Tianyi''s body, sticking to him sweet and greasy. Zhou Zixue and Lei Yuyin were surprised. "Pervert!" Lei Yuyin gritted his silver teeth and said from the heart. Ye Tianyi: "..." Then the girls looked at each other! Shi Jiayi and Huo Shui said, who is this Ye Tianyi? Where did he bring two such superb girls? Zhou Zixue and Lei Yuyin said, God! There are too many beautiful women around Ye Tianyi, right? Mu Qianxue saw two new faces, her beautiful eyes lit up, and then she hurried to the kitchen and brought out a few dishes. "You are hungry, let''s eat something." Mu Qianxue looked at the second girl expectantly. They only saw Mu Qianxue... My god! ! This...Is this a fairy? Wow! It''s too exaggerated! "Thank you sister." Lei Yuyin''s attitude towards the girl is surprisingly good, and said sweetly. Kozakuraba blinked at her, which meant...dont eat! Then Lei Yuyin took a bite, and just wanted to politely praise it, and then his expression froze! "how about it?" She tried this braised pork again! Others didn''t eat it, and she didn''t want to taste it. Now she finally has new friends, um... it''s best to entertain new friends. "Also... okay." Lei Yuyin swallowed hard. So salty, ahhhh! ! Zhou Zixue looked at her expression and hesitated slightly. "I...I went to a toilet to wash my face, my face seemed to be gray." Then she managed to escape. Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "Sister Shenxian, this braised pork must be salty at a glance. The color is too heavy." Lei Yuyin looked at Ye Tianyi, this person finally said what she agreed with for the first time! "Hey? Is the door closed?" There was a voice outside, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran and Liu Qianqian came over. "A lot..." What Liu Qianqian wants to say is... a lot of beauties! Wow! The charm of Ye Gongzi is simply invincible! Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes lit up. There are many people today. "You talk, I''ll cook." Then she can''t wait to walk into the kitchen! Nice! likes lively, and then everyone eats her delicious food. "Where is Xian''er?" Shi Jia asked Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi said: "I was beaten and cried, and then ran away crying because she was not good." The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at the girls who were sleeping on the floor, Ye Tianyi sighed secretly. This scene is simply beautiful! Yes, they drank again last night and played games again, and Ye Tianyi took advantage again! It is said that once they were born and then cooked again, Liu Qingyu was gradually able to let go... Ye Tianyi took a wash and then went out! As for these girls, let them go. Ye Tianyi went to Chang Xi, and Chang Xi has also returned! She is really tired these days. "Ye Gongzi..." "Master Ye!" "" Whether it is from the imperial palace or the young ladies from Tianzhidao, when they saw Ye Tianyi, they shouted respectfully! They are terrible! Too great, without him, let alone the Lei Ling Empire was defeated, I am afraid that the Kyushu Empire is gone. Xi, Chang Yan Yu Chi Yu is eating delicious food. "Qian Yu, Lei Lingzong, are you going?" Xi asked. The Kyushu Saint Academy has no Nine Suns Absolute Thunder. For Yu Qianyu, the best place to practice is Lei Lingzong. Yu Chiba shook his head; "I want to be with my sister." Chang Xi said: "Ye Tianyi told me that there will be Zhou Zixue from Snow Wind Sect before, and Qingyu and Yanran will be here together. You really don''t have much need to go to Lei Lingzong. Quickly improve your realm, and the upper plane channel will also be able to save your life!" Yu Chiba then nodded: "Okay, Chiba understands." "Sister, is the elder brother leaving?" Chang Rou asked with a little disappointed blinking her big eyes. Changxi glanced at Chang Rou, and said, "Well, he needs to go to a place that is more powerful, more dangerous and more suitable for him. I am not suitable here." "Oh" Xiao Chang softly bulged his mouth. Ye Tianyi walked in at this time! "smell good." "Big brother!" Xiao Changrou yelled happily. "Xiao Changrou seems to have grown a bit taller." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Yeah, Xiao Changrou will be back...uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhi Xi: "..." Yu Chiba: "" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough Just now I just talked about where you are going, do you have an idea? The major gates are just about to enroll students. " Xi looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Tianhushan." Ye Tianyi said. "Fortunately, Tianhu Mountain is also suitable for you. Your ice attribute is very strong. You may be sublimated there. Qian Yu will just go to Lei Lingzong. You are not far away. Sometimes you can take care of each other." Xi said. Ye Tianyi looked at that iceberg beauty, Yu Chiba. "Did you follow me on purpose?" Yu Chiba took a bite of the pancake and shook his head. Xi is also used to Ye Tianyi molesting girls! This person is good in everything, just too lustful, just how many girls she knows next to Ye Tianyi? Seven or eight, right? It is estimated that they are all in love with him. Tianhu Mountain is the territory of the Nine-Tailed Tianhu family. Of course, there are many powerful human characters. Those of the Human Race are all disciples of the forces of Tianhu Mountain. Wait... Is this Ye Tianyi going to Tianhu Mountain? There are many beautiful women with nine-tailed celestial foxes in Tianhu Mountain, and most of the ice attributes are girls. Isn''t he going to... beast! ! Chapter 372： Sin City To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi really didn''t think so much. He went to Tianhu Mountain because it was really good there. Xiao Hanxue was there again, and he also had ice attributes. There were so many girls? Ye Tianyi said that he was immune to pretty girls. "when are we leaving?" Xi asked. Ye Tianyi thought for a while; "Help your majesty to leave after heal her." Xi: "..." Then Chang Xi took a sip of porridge and said faintly: "When you go to Tianhu Mountain, you have to pay attention. There are undead paradise around Tianhu Mountain, there are Lei Lingzong, Huoyun Villa, etc. There are no less than a dozen large and small sects. And the big family, including the Snow Wind Empire and the Sin City, etc., there is very chaotic." Ye Tianyi: "..." "So many forces?" Chang Xi nodded: "Yes, it''s just that there are many forces in that place, because there are also many resources, and the major forces there are basically incompatible, because there are many disciples out there who compete for resources all the year round. Its a situation where youll fight when you see it. If you can cause trouble so much, you wont find peace there." Yu Chiba nodded in agreement! Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, for Mao you all think I can cause trouble, I really don''t cause trouble." Ye Tianyi is really helpless! Anyone who saw him told him, told him not to cause trouble! But Ye Tianyi thought for a while, he really wouldn''t cause trouble, did he cause trouble in his memory? Isn''t that all others come to provoke him, and then they come to cover the water? Wow! "Well, don''t cause trouble." Xi nodded. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey hey hey, I will help you destroy the Lei Ling Empire anyway, you have this attitude." Ye Tianyi glanced at Chang Xi. "I''m telling you that that place is indeed very uneven. There are many influences, many strong, and there are many geniuses, and there is a capital of evil." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "The City of Sin?" Chang Xi nodded: "Well, the capital of sin is also a power. It is a city, but basically there are evil people from the entire continent living in this city, any kind of people you can imagine. There are all there, not under the jurisdiction of any empire, lawless, and very powerful!" Chang Xi paused, and then said: "I don''t know how many people passed through the Sin City, or were spotted by people from the Sin City around, and then killed and robbed them of their treasures and techniques! That is the Sin City! Very common thing." "Evil faction?" Xi nodded; "In fact, it is similar to the evil faction." "Then why didn''t the mainland be wiped out? Isn''t this endangering the mainland?" Xi said; "Don''t dare!" "Don''t dare?" "Because there are so many strong people in the capital of sin, any wicked person you have heard of, in the heavenly realm, either in a certain place, or in this city of sin, so many wicked people, you say if They sent heavy troops to annihilate them. They scattered and fled. Firstly, we suffered heavy losses. Secondly, they flooded all corners of the mainland. Can the mainland be peaceful?" Ye Tianyi found it quite interesting! "So the capital of evil is in everyone''s subconscious mind, and it is regarded as a place where the devil of the mainland gathers! But I have to say that the capital of evil is very powerful, and the resources in it are also extremely large, even in the capital of evil. There is one of the most famous auction houses in the entire continent!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Although those people are evil people, I have to say that they are talented people, because the capital of sin has gathered strange people and strangers from all parts of the mainland, and there are many things you can''t see there, even It is the so-called Taiyin Youyancao that has been extinct on the mainland. You may often encounter it in the sin city, especially at the auctions there. You can see some unimaginable treasures." Ye Tianyi: "..." Xi Qianyu also nodded: "I went to the capital of sin with my sister before, because that time there was an auction of a **** [new] heaven and earth spiritual object. My sister thought it was possible to heal Xiaorou. In that auction, I I saw countless treasures of the gods, and even the 9th-order pill." Ye Tianyi: "..." The peak of the elixir on this continent is the tenth order, and the tenth elixir is called a **** pill. It is a legendary existence, and even the tenth elixir may derive spiritual wisdom and turn it into a flesh! How terrible is this? And the 9th-order pill is a rare top treasure! Nine-order pill, sister Shenxian can''t get it out, she just doesn''t have it. "This is interesting, I will definitely visit the Sin City when I have time." Two women: "..." "If you can''t go there, don''t go! There, maybe they just saw something on your body and they would kill you!" Xi reminded. To be honest, if Ye Tianyi wants to go to the sin capital, Chang Xi is really worried! Even if it is her, she must be cautious in the place where the heavenly realm is in the capital of sin, because maybe the person passing by is the heavenly realm, and maybe he just passed by you, but you have been recruited! Where are the most talented people in the world? Not the fairy gate, not the demon gate, but the capital of sin! There are indeed many talents there! "Moreover, many people in the Sin City may even attack the surrounding forces'' ideas. Maybe someone sneaked into the Tianhu Mountain or other power sects, which is terrible." Xi said. She said terrible, it was really not easy! Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know, I know it in my heart." "Qianyu, you have to be careful when you go to Lei Lingzong. Anyone you meet must be careful, and many people in the city of sin will also rob resources they are more terrifying than those of the forces. Much! If you can get out less in the sect, get out less!" Xi reminded again. "Chiba got it!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! What Chang Xi said made him impatient to go! Damn! Is that kind of place exciting? Xi wiped her mouth and stood up. "Let''s talk, I''m going to rest." After she reached out to Chang Rou, Chang Rou gave Ye Tianyi a nostalgic look. "Big Brother, Xiao Rourou is going to rest." "Well, go!" Then the two walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at Xi Qianyu, then he smiled and sat beside her. Xi Qianyu panicked. To be honest, she can''t refuse what Ye Tianyi asked her to do! "What''s wrong? Are you afraid of me?" Ye Tianyi felt baffled, why is this girl afraid of herself? is not afraid, but... Ok! Just be afraid. But it is not Ye Tianyi who is afraid of, but his shamelessness and lust! The point is, nothing can''t be rejected yet! Okay, it''s up to fate. Yu Chiba then shook his head. Chapter 373： Install B Slap System This Xi Qianyu is indeed a super beauty, but Ye Tianyi has seen too many super beauties! Hey, no way, being handsome is so attractive to girls. But Ye Tianyi didn''t want to do anything with Xi Qianyu, because he didn''t think he could do anything! He doesn''t like to force girls to do anything. What? Thunderstorm? Zhou Zixue? Exception! That''s an exception, OK! Let Ye Tianyi choose tonight, Xi Qianyu or Changxi, he decisively chooses the latter! Isn''t she fragrant? "I''m going for a rest." Yu Chiba wiped his mouth and walked away! Ye Tianyi smiled, and then stretched. He planned to do this system task again in two days. He didn''t want to start the new system so early, it might disrupt Ye Tianyi''s process. After Xi Qianyu left, Ye Tianyi went to Chang Xi''s happily! Then Xi Qianyu took a shower and waited for Ye Tianyi''s arrival in the room! This is the second time, this is the second time! He still didn''t come! Xi Qianyu thought Ye Tianyi would come, but why didn''t he come? She really did not think that Ye Tianyi still has that relationship with the empress! This makes Yu Qianyu feel very resentful... twice, twice, she waited for this **** after taking a shower, twice he didn''t come! Ye Tianyi said, you say it! Don''t you tell me how did you know? Ye Tianyi didn''t know that she was so willing! In fact, Xi Qianyu is not willing. How could a girl with her personality be so willing to give her body to a man, although she does have a lot of affection for Ye Tianyi, but she is ready, Ye Tianyi didn''t come and she didn''t understand it was Mao! At this moment, Ye Tianyi jumped onto Chang Xi''s bed after washing for nothing. Changxi is the same to Ye Tianyi, she is still with Tsundere, but why should she still give it, of course it can''t be too much. To put it simply, although the two people are not yet a boyfriend or girlfriend, Chang Xi always thinks that what happened between herself and Ye Tianyi is because Ye Tianyi gave her treatment. In fact, she has gradually accepted it in her heart, even if it is not a treatment, Changxi Xi guessed that what happened to Ye Tianyi was what happened. "Hey..." Ye Tianyi smirked and hugged her delicate body. xi did not kick him directly like before. "Remember what I said, go to Tianhu Mountain to be careful! Especially after leaving Tianhu Mountain, it was very chaotic, and... As far as I know, a dozen forces on Tianhu Mountain may be going to war." Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi and then exhorted. "Go to war? Is the Terran war?" "The human empire can go to war, why can''t the major forces? The reason is that there are several newly discovered Yuanling crystal veins, and the major forces are vying for it. Even if it is Tianhu Mountain, the immortal paradise cannot be ignored. This is the most direct thing that can enhance the strength of the power! And it is said that the grade is not low." Xi said. "I know, but there are more important things now." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi then pressed on. "Drink Nana." Xi: "..." Three days have passed, Ye Tianyi and the others are almost ready to set off, and the task is completed. The next two rewards are actually crazy drag values, but although only the wood attribute is obtained, Ye Tianyi has six attributes! Thats right, Chang Xi, the dignified Nine Heavens Empress was given to Ye Tianyi for another three days, every day without interruption, she also served! "Ding...The new system [pretend to be slapped face system] is on." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes on Chang Xi''s bed. "finally come!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth raised slightly. He doesn''t like pretending to be forced, um, he really doesnt like pretending to be, but the system is turned on, can he still not? [Pretend to be forced to face system]: Pretend to be like wind, always with me, a long road, only B as companion, pretend to be in the heart, not in the form, the hosts voice is just to pretend, please in any occasion , As long as the outfit ratio is achieved, you can get the crazy drag value when you hit the face, and the number of crazy drag points is related to the degree of the outfit B or the face hit. The ultimate mission: please get the heart of a thousand new girls, mission reward: the top skill attribute space attribute, full proficiency, full fine purity open! Task penalty: the pump disappears, of course the remaining time in the system: seconds. Ye Tianyi: "..." That''s right, what surprised Ye Tianyi was not the punishment of the task, because Ye Tianyi was used to this shameless punishment. This system was jealous of him. He felt that he was so handsome, so good, and extremely jealous as a man! What surprised Ye Tianyi was... the ultimate mission! Get the hearts and minds of a thousand new girls? Wow! ! Sister, this is a lot, right? Besides, you are pretending to be the B-slapped system. Does this system have any relation to this task? Oh...it seems to be there, because pretending to be a face seems to make girls fall in love! numb! But being in love doesn''t have to determine the relationship, just let the girl admire him! This is easy! Ye Tianyi said it''s very simple, ah, I guess there are many girls who are attracted by the little master standing there, right? One thousand is not enough! Well, one thousand is definitely not enough! too easy. "Ding... This system feels the host''s will, and the number of ultimate tasks is changed to 5000." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi: wdnmd! ! Next to , Chang Xi opened her beautiful eyes, and glanced at Ye Tianyi who was lying there gnashing her teeth in confusion. Is this girl dreaming of being snatched away by someone else? Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Chang Xi. "That... Your Majesty, I may be leaving tomorrow." Xi Dai frowned slightly. "In such a hurry? I haven''t been treated yet, okay?" xi asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Do you want treatment or comfort?" Xi: "..." "Go!" She said coldly. Ye Tianyi then took out a pill and handed it to Chang Xi: "Hey, you can recover directly after taking this." Xi:? ? ? She took the pill and looked at it for a long time and then looked at Ye Tianyi. Then Chang Xi gritted her silver teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi; "So, you said at the time that you can''t get the deity to recover directly. If you want to start again after seven days, you are lying to the deity! You just want to slap more... Ben... deity?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Cough cough cough. No...no, how could it be possible! How could I be so dirty! It''s just that I suddenly found out that the effect will not be effective if it is interrupted, but if the number of days is enough, plus an increased amount of pill, it will be effective. ." "Hmph! Then you prepared this medicine in advance and didn''t tell the deity? Did you climb onto the deity''s bed tonight?" Ye Tianyi swallowed a mouthful of salivaI...I also forgot! Just refined at night, really! You believe me! " Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Xi really a little scared. Hu Xi took a deep breath. asshole! ! What a bastard! "The deity has gone to advancement. If you leave at dawn, the deity will give you a gift!" then took her hand. "Um... I''m leaving tomorrow, can you accompany me again?" Xi: "..." Xi then took a deep breath. "The last time! After that, the deity only owes you favors!" Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! "Well, the last billion times is the last billion times, then... Your Majesty, can you use zui this time..." Xi: "..." A surge of power. "Hey, I''m leaving tomorrow, and we''ve been so many times, please, please." "Shameless scum!" Chang Xi bit her silver teeth. "Hey... Then you just agreed." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. sample, what about the empress? Humph! Chapter 374： 5 Elements Hidden Sejong Gate Chapter 390 Five Elements Hidden Sejong Gate (six more) Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and Chang Xi was gone. Ye Tianyi still wants to sue her separately, it is estimated that this woman has gone to the promotion! She naturally desires strength. After that, Ye Tianyi left and talked to Bai Zhengyuan separately. He heard that Ye Tianyi would also go to Tianhu Mountain. He was quite happy, so that Ye Tianyi and his daughter could take care of each other! Outside the Kyushu Sky City, Ye Tianyi, Xiaoyingyu, Mu Qianxue, Shi Jiayi, Mishui, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Thunderstorm, Zhou Zixue, Xi Qianyu stood there. "Are you sure you won''t go?" Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi and Mishui. The second daughter shook her head. "Don''t go, it''s nice here, there is a female emperor opening the back door, what else is this fairy going?" Mishui also nodded and said, "See you at the World Congress in two months. Don''t be beaten and cry by this girl!" "cut." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Call! Go away!" They are all in a WeChat group, and then they can start a video together, and they can chat every day, which is very convenient! "Goodbye sisters." Kozakura waved her hand. Then, Ye Tianyi, Sakurayu, Mu Qianxue, Xi Qianyu and Lei Yuyin are about to embark on a new journey! Lei Yuyin was originally not going to Lei Lingzong, but Xi Qianyu was going, so she was simply with her. "Post a message on WeChat every other time, otherwise this fairy doesn''t know if you are dead or not." Shi Jia said one sentence together. "Will do." "Young Master Ye, see you at the World Congress." Liu Qingyu waved his hand. "Well, see you at the World Conference!" Then Ye Tianyi turned around. At this moment, a monster in the void screamed, then they raised their heads, and a white snow heron fell down! "Isn''t this the mount of Her Majesty the Empress?" Zi Yanran said. Ye Tianyi laughed, then jumped up and fell on the snow heron, Mu Qianxue and the others also jumped on it! "gone!" Ye Tianyi said. The beauty below waved his hand, and then the snow egret rushed towards the sky with a long cry! The speed is unimaginable! This speed is faster than an airplane. Chang Xi stood tall and straight on the city, looking at the egret in the distance, before turning away for a long time. ... A dozen kilometers away from Lei Lingzong, the snow egret fell down! It is forbidden to fly around here, because the capital of evil is not far away, and if you fly over so swaggeringly, it is very likely that more top powerhouses will be uncomfortable and attack you directly. "gone!" They jumped off the snow heron, the snow heron flew back, and then Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi and said! "This lady of the World Congress must want you to look good!" Lei Yuyin looked at Ye Tianyi and said "viciously". "just you?" Ye Tianyi smiled contemptuously. "Wait, then!" Then the second daughter walked away. "Be careful." Ye Tianyi shouted. "You pay more attention to yourself!" Lei Yuyin replied, and the figure gradually moved away. "You are separated from the girls, then who do you see for yourself?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. "Sakuraba Kosakuraba!" Kozakura said actively, jumping around. Ye Tianyi pressed this girl''s head and looked at Mu Qianxue with a smile, and said, "Of course it''s Sister Shenxue, don''t you give me a kiss?" Mu Qianxue hesitated slightly, and said: "If you are happy, I will give it, but I won''t go to Tianhu Mountain with you. Xiao Sakurayu has no cultivation base, and she can''t become a disciple of Tianhu Mountain." "Sakurayu, I can receive her into a mysterious space..." Ye Tianyi said. "Then I won''t go either." Mu Qianxue shook her head. "why?" Mu Qianxue thought for a while, and said, "I...I seem to be from the nine-tailed celestial fox clan." "I know." "But since I belong to the nine-tailed celestial fox clan, why not be in the celestial fox mountain of the nine-tailed celestial fox, but be alone in the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin?" Mu Qianxue asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "It''s because you can''t remember, that''s why you want to understand." Mu Qianxue shook her head: "I always feel that I shouldn''t go." "Wow! Then I can''t bear you, you still promised me to kiss me, so that I will go to Tianhu Mountain to be an elder disciple, so that I can have my own garden, and then I can take you in. ." Mu Qianxue gave a slight acknowledgment. She actually still wanted to be with Ye Tianyi. Sakurayu then looked at Mu Qianxue pleadingly. "it is good." Mu Qianxue nodded lightly. "Go, there is a town under the Tianhu Mountain. I will take you there first, and then find a place to live. After I have completed the disciple assessment, I will pick you up as an elder disciple!" Mu Qianxue also nodded. About a kilometer or two at the foot of Tianhu Mountain is a town! This town is called Tianhu Town, it is very powerful, although not big, but there are many masters here! And it''s very prosperous, after all, sitting on Tianhu Mountain, there are so many forces around. There are so many people in the town today. Basically, they come to Tianhu Mountain from all over the world to prepare for the trial of disciples. Ye Tianyi is more anxious. It takes seven days to pretend than the face-slapped system. He can think of the place where B pretends to be in Tianhu Mountain! But that can only go tomorrow, because the trial will begin tomorrow! Mu Qianxue and Sakura Yu settled in a hotel, and Ye Tianyi went out before it was light! Because the Tianhu Mountain assessment is relatively early! Although it was still dark, there were a lot of people on the streets of the town, and they were all on their way to Tianhu Mountain! "Catch the thief! Catch the thief!" Suddenly a sound and shadow came from behind, and then a figure rushed past Ye Tianyi with a "swish" sound, the speed is unimaginable! Then he jumped, and something similar to a portal opened in front of him, stepped in, and disappeared in place. It''s just that Ye Tianyi didn''t see it. The moment the figure passed by his side, he put something into Ye Tianyi''s pocket with extremely fast hand speed. Whizzing-- Several teenagers in fire-red robes stopped beside Ye Tianyi panting. As a warrior, chasing a person can be breathless, which shows how long they have been chasing after all! The people around are dumbfounded! Was it so lively before dawn this morning? Groan Several dragons roared from the Void, and then a fiery red dragon danced wildly, turning into a few flames and falling into the town. The fire dissipated, and there were a few red-haired old men there! The most special point is the red hair, and at the same time there is a red flame mark on their foreheads, and their faces are full of anger at the moment! "where is the guy?" They shouted angrily. "Six...Six elders, people... just rushed over and disappeared!" A teenager gasped and said! "Damn it! Find it! Keep looking for the deity!! Even if you turn this continent upside down, you will find it for me!" "Yes!" Then several old men rushed forward again. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This seems to be from the Vulcan Sect! This Vulcan Sect is also one of the most powerful hermit families is as famous as Lei Lingzong, and Fengshen Sect, Water Moon Sect, and Lingmu Sect are all the five-element hermits nearby! Dont be too famous in the mainland! Of course, there is also the hidden Sejong gate, but it just said that these five elemental gates were gathered here, why are they all here, because there are so many resources here! And there are often various elemental spirits born! Very strong! "Sure enough, as my wife Changxi said, this place is really messy, are people stealing things from the Vulcan Sect? I''m so courageous! If you can let the Vulcan Sect''s Heavenly Dao level existences come out to chase and kill, then you must steal. It''s a terrible treasure!" Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly, and then walked forward. "Ye... Brother Ye? Are you Brother Ye?" Suddenly an extremely excited voice came from behind. It''s still six, and a new plot has officially begun! (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： She is my wife, this is the crystallization of our love Chapter 391 She Is My Wife, This Is The Crystal Of Our Love Ye Tianyi was stunned. Brother Ye? There are many people calling him Ye Ge, but definitely not many! There are many talents who call him Ye Gongzi, and only those who have a good relationship with him are called Ye Ge. Ye Tianyi then glanced back. "Damn! Bang hard?" Ye Tianyi stared at the chubby dun in front of him, stunned. Li Bang held a pancake fruit in both hands, and already took a bite in his mouth. At this moment, he held the pancake fruit on his mouth, his hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were crystal clear, tears swirled in his eyes, his mouth was open, his mouth was open. Some of the pancake fruit residues are still falling on the ground. "Brother Ye, it''s really Brother Ye! Uuuuu." Li Bang then threw the pancake fruit, crying at Ye Tianyi, holding Ye Tianyi, and buried his head in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Brother Ye, I miss you so much..." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Tsk tut." The attention of the surrounding group of people was still on the Vulcan Sect person, and now they are all attracted by these two people. To be honest, Ye Tianyi was also very excited to see Li Bang here. Ye Tianyi has no female friends...none! Because he only has a girlfriend... Male friends...not many! There are actually two, the eldest brother-in-law Bai Tianhao, and then this Li Bang, and the rest are men who look jealous at him. But, its not that Ye Tianyi is conceited. He thinks that the future may not have much to do with Li Bang. He will thank this little friendship, but they are not people in the world, their talents are against the sky, and Li Bang is nothing. Odd, even Ye Tianyi of the Tianshui Empire might not go back! I didn''t expect to see him here. just Damn it! I''m not gay! A big man cried in his arms and said that I miss you so much... this Nima? "That one" Ye Tianyi wanted to rub his head subconsciously, yes, he was used to it! Pure habitual action, because the girl threw herself in his arms, Ye Tianyi was rubbing her hair, and then Ye Tianyi resisted it! If this TM rubs his hair... the mouth area---- "Uh-clapper, you let me go first." "No, no, I won''t let go, I''m afraid that if you let go of Ye Ge, Ye Ge will run away again." Li Bang shook his head. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "I''m going! Brother, the taste is heavy!" A man came over and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and couldn''t help giving Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. "Awesome! I have heard of gay, and I have watched some small videos. Both of them are very handsome. You said you are so handsome, how can you find someone... ahem!" "Guys, buddies." A handsome guy came over to pat Li Bang, and then whispered: "Um...I like your boyfriend too, cough...it''s...very shy, let me drill into his arms, OK? ?" After speaking, the buddy took a look at Ye Tianyi with amorous feelings. Ye Tianyi; "..." Everyone:? ? ? Foggy grass? Is there so much **** in this world? "Wow! Why is such a handsome little brother...why? Uuuuu..." "Really handsome, I''ve never seen such a handsome little brother... But! Wow! The mentality is exploded!" "Ouuuuu, fat man, get up! I want this handsome little brother!" "Why! Why does the world punish our girls so much! There are not many handsome little brothers, and they were taken away by men! Uuuuu...I want to avenge you men! I want to like girls too! I want you Can''t find a girlfriend!" "..." A group of girls are in a bad mood when seeing this scene! In this world, it is not easy for some men to find a target, but for some women it is not easy to find a target. However, such a good resource is wasted! Ahhhhh! ! "Brother Feng, where are you going, Brother Feng!" A girl next to him was holding a boy in his arms, and when the boy saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, he threw away the girl and walked away. "I don''t like you. I asked you to be my girlfriend just to cover up the fact that I like men with my family and other people. Now, I finally found a man who is willing to take care of my life! You go!" The man said mercilessly, and then walked towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! Too terrible! Ye Tianyi quickly pushed Li Bang away! "Ahem, what? I am not gay, I like girls! Sweet girls!" Ye Tianyi quickly explained. Li Bang wiped his tears. too excited! I''m so excited! "Hey, the world is going downhill, is this kind of people embarrassed to come to Tianhu Mountain to participate in the appraisal of disciples? They are not afraid of other people''s jokes and shame a man! Disgusting! Four men and two women wearing luxurious clothes passed by and took a look, and then the leading man looked at Ye Tianyi and spurned. Ye Tianyi is famous, but he is limited to being famous among the strong men present at the time. Do you say that those strong men would tell this to the people in their sect? Nope! Not even showing Ye Tianyi''s appearance? why? Mad, was embarrassed in Ye Tianyi''s hands. They couldn''t wait for this to happen. Which shameless pen would take the initiative to summon people and mention it again? More than just knowing the name of Ye Tianyi, as for his appearance, not many people really know. Ye Tianyi glanced at the man, and instantly the legs of the two girls behind him trembled. Good...so handsome. "I said, I like girls, sweet girls!" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Heh, like women? Interesting, what did this fat guy say?" Ye Tianyi looked at Li Bang, and Li Bang quickly said: "I am Ye Ge''s younger brother, Ye Ge really likes girls." "No, did you hear that?" Then Li Bang said: "But if there is an afterlife, I must be a woman! Because Ye Ge is so good! Better than any of you!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! Dog thief! This Li Bang! ! Disgusting! Li Bang simply admired Ye Tianyi too much, and he was too excited to see Ye Tianyi, even a little incoherent. "Oh, it''s so ridiculous!" "No, brother, you misunderstood, I just adore Brother Ye." Li Bang said quickly. Ye Tianyi is going to be confused! I rely on! This has to be explained! When the time comes to go to Tianhu Mountain, if the news that he is **** spreads, wouldn''t it be...a great fame! These people are just like that, and everyone agrees, it''s terrifying. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then took a look at the corner of his mouth. Then Ye Tianyi walked to Mu Qianxue who walked out of the hotel. UU Reading Mu Qianxue walked out to see if there were any early ones, Xiao Sakura Yu was clamoring for something delicious, starving to death... Then Ye Tianyi hugged Mu Qianxue''s slender waist! The relationship between the two of them is really very good, and they have kissed many times. Ye Tianyi held her waist. In Mu Qianxue''s opinion, this is a kind of friendship, a good relationship, and there will be no dissatisfaction! "She is my wife!" "Master Dad..." Xiao Sakurayu shouted happily. "This is the crystallization of our love." Mu Qianxue:? ? ? Sakuraba:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Ok? this one? and then? Chapter 392 this one? and then? In fact, this is just a small episode, but because there are more and more people, Ye Tianyi is really worried that by then, Ma De, he will be gay, he can''t stand it! You can say he is ugly, you can say he is trash, but you can''t say he is gay! And when everyone''s eyes looked at Mu Qianxue with a dumb look, they exploded completely! This Mu Qianxue''s appearance is simply unparalleled, especially her temperament! Because it has been a long time since Mu Qianxue has returned to normal, her noble temperament has been reduced a lot, but this gesture, even if it looks dumbfounded, is still incomparable! Guru-- Some men swallowed! This...this is too beautiful, right? This little girl... is so pretty! One of them is so handsome, the other is so beautiful, and it makes sense to be able to give birth to such a beautiful loli. The genes are here! "Ding...The pretend is successful, the crazy drag is worth +100,000." "Ding... the system feels that thirteen young ladies are showing interest to you, the current task progress: 13/5000." Of course, this is a pretense. Many people think that Ye Tianyi is gay, and then Ye Tianyi hugs a girl like Mu Qianxue and says that this is his wife. Not pretending to be? Long Xiang frowned! Who is this guy? Why is his woman so outstanding? His dignified prince of the Sacred Dragon Empire didn''t even have a woman of this level! Envy grew spontaneously. Long Xiang snorted. "Sometimes, don''t BB before you don''t understand some things, everyone agrees, it''s silly!" Ye Tianyi said abruptly behind! He said that he didn''t want to cause trouble, but...how to pretend that the system doesn''t allow it! Since you came up and said that he was extremely disgusting, why did Ye Tianyi show him a good face? "Do you dare to scold Ben Shao?" Long Xiang turned his head and stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "No, it''s just a kind reminder, to remind you that I''ll talk about it later if I figure out what to say and do things." Long Xiang frowned! Who is he? The prince of the dignified sacred dragon empire! Who dares to speak to him like this? The perennial dignity makes him totally unbearable! "This young man is the nine princes of the Holy Dragon Empire. This prince does things, what are you, use you to point?" Then Long Xiang''s body was wrapped with flame power. Many people around were surprised. "What? The prince of the Sacred Dragon Empire? wdnmd! With such a superior background, come to Tianhu Mountain? What about messing up?" "This sacred dragon empire is one of the eight top empires. The power behind the prince of this empire... is somewhat terrifying!" "But I feel that this handsome man is not weak, right? He is so handsome, and his wife is so beautiful, and he dares to show up. He should have some show capital, right?" "Then do you think it can be compared to the royal family of the Holy Dragon Empire with a hundred heavenly Dao?" "This...this is also true!" "..." But Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. I''m coming! The time to pretend is here! Damn it! The prince of the Holy Dragon Empire? Are you awesome? The Lei Ling Empire jumped in front of him, now it is gone! Is a prince of the Sacred Dragon Empire considered a tyrant? Realm? First-order domain? "Three breaths time, apologize to this prince, and this prince will spare you his life!" Long Xiang stared at Ye Tianyi, his body was wrapped in flames and looked at Ye Tianyi coldly. Several people around him looked at Ye Tianyi with a sneer. Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears. "Well, the three breath time has passed, then what?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Looking for death! Long Xiang for nine days!" Long Xiang shouted angrily, and then a fire dragon rushed towards Ye Tianyi! "That''s terrifying! The power of the realm! This is the power of the realm! "I really don''t understand, the prince of the dignified Sacred Dragon Empire, who has the strength of the domain realm, come to Mao''s Tianhu Mountain?" "Hey, in fact, this extremely handsome little brother is not wrong. He really did not say anything wrong. It''s a pity that he met the empire prince who is completely unreasonable and respectful." "..." Ye Tianyi''s momentum surged at this time! "Is the law realm seventh? Although it is very powerful, but... the law realm and the domain realm are not at the same level!" Feeling Ye Tianyi''s breath, they sighed slightly, and then quickly stepped back. Although there are many girls who like Ye Tianyi, they don''t want to cause trouble. Li Bang is particularly guilty! He...Why can''t he control his excited heart! But Ye Tianyi said that he was very grateful to Li Bang, and Zhengshou couldn''t find the opportunity to pretend to be forced! "Playing with fire? Little master, I will teach you how to play with fire! Shan Long Fenyuan!" "You can''t help yourself! Master Ben will let you see the power of the realm. The law is just a small law. It is not worth mentioning in front of the realm. Go!" The fire dragon rushed to Ye Tianyi! Groan Ye Tianyi also released a fire dragon! Mu Qianxue didn''t do it, because she thought Ye Tianyi should be fine! boom-- When the two fire dragons collided, they still looked evenly matched in the first second, but in the next second, the single dragon Fenyuan released by Ye Tianyi instantly swallowed the fire dragon of Long Xiang, and then bombarded Long Xiang. Everyone is dumbfounded! How did the power of the law state crush the domain state? This... Is this still martial arts? Is this still their worldview? Of course, it can be crushed. Although it is only the first form, Ye Tianyi''s creative rules are blessed. Although the realm gap is large, how can he stop it? Long Xiang''s pupils shrank, and quickly released his defensive power! boom-- He flew out in the next instant. "His Royal Highness!" Several other people rushed over! "This is the realm? This is the power of the realm that you let me see? This is the strength of the prince of the Holy Dragon Empire? I have seen it, and then? This is it? Huh? This is the power of a law. No, it''s ridiculous!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Everyone:? ? ? "This...this...why? I''ve never heard that the law realm can crush the realm realm! The gap between these two realms is unimaginable!" "It can be crushed with martial skills, but this person''s realm is only the seventh level of the law realm, and he is not the tenth level. I am really a little messy! This...this time the new disciple of Tianhu Mountain''s trial, is it so terrible?" "Okay... So handsome!" "..." "Ding...Successfully pretends to slap in the faceCrazy drag value +200000." "Ding...Successfully captured the hearts of 11 young ladies. Current task progress: 24/5000." Long Xiang got up from the ground, glaring at Ye Tianyi. He was also shocked! Why? This is not scientific at all! In the dark, a woman wearing a black costume saw this scene, and the corner of her mouth slightly hooked. "Interesting, the law is defeated by the realm, this martial skill...maybe the lowest is the **** rank, right? This boy has some background, this stolen evil fire should have no problem in his pocket!" She stretched out her red tongue to lick Licking his lips. At this moment, two figures fell in front of him! "My prince of the Holy Dragon Empire, can you move?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Evil fire Chapter 393 These two old men are obviously strong! I don''t know the realm for now! And they must be escorting Long Xiang to protect his existence in secret! "Kill him! Kill him for this prince!" Long Xiang pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily! When has he been so angry? And it was seen! Simply embarrassed! Only by killing him can he be relieved! That''s right, obviously this nine prince is a dude prince who can''t stand others better than him, and can''t stand others teaching him! As for this realm, it is estimated that most of them are enlightened. And Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. The law of creation? She has the Law of Creation, of course, she can feel the power of Ye Tianyi''s release of the Law of Creation! It turns out that he also has the law of creation, which is really extraordinary! "Yes! The Nine Princes!" Then an old man opened his arms, patted Ye Tianyi with a palm in the air, and a phantom fire dragon rushed over! "Tianzun realm! It is the power of the heavens!" "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! This is definitely going to be done in seconds!" "No! There is such a beautiful woman behind him, don''t!" "..." "Tianzun realm? Tianzun realm is enough?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Ssangyong was born!" Groan The two fire dragons circled each other and rushed over! Everyone shook their heads secretly. Nothing! That is the power of the heavenly realm! At this moment, the aura of the two fire dragons suddenly increased, and the flame power suddenly increased. boom-- In an instant, it swallowed the fire dragon released by the Heavenly Venerable Realm with a crushing force, and directly blasted the Heavenly Venerable Realm away. puff-- That day, the respected realm spouted blood in mid-air. Everyone:? ? ? "Tianzun realm? This is Tianzun realm? What kind of junk?" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears and sneered. "Ding...The pretend is successful, the crazy drag value is +300000." "Ding...Successfully captured the hearts of 4 young ladies..." Everyone:? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! This...this is totally against common sense, right? The woman in the dark also frowned, her eyes fell on Mu Qianxue behind Ye Tianyi. Not this man! It''s the woman behind him! That''s right! Ye Tianyi didnt bother to retreat. He knew that Mu Qianxue had the rules of creation. I was indeed in the realm of laws. The opponent was Tianzun. One thousand laws were slapped to death by Tianzuns palm, but the martial arts that I released were attributed to the gods sisters. If the law of creation is forcibly blessed, it is not equivalent to the power of a law state! Little Tianzun is ridiculous. And even if Mu Qianxue and Ye Tianyi don''t have the same feeling, she doesn''t need to create a law to help Ye Tianyi improve the power of this martial art, then she will definitely take action at the last moment to protect him! That''s why Ye Tianyi dared to install B here without worry! Hmm... this system is very good, he likes it, although he is not a person who likes to pretend to be B! Not really! Li Bang opened his mouth! This... This Ye Ge is indeed the dragon among people! Another strong man was shocked and hurriedly gave a punch to the void: "I don''t know who your Excellency is? Can you show up? We are members of the royal family of the Sacred Dragon Empire!" Hearing the words of this strong man, everyone suddenly realized! It turned out that it was not this person who was against the sky and hurt Tianzun according to the law, but someone behind him, the person behind him made the hand! No wonder! Let''s just say, this is too bad, then it seems that the defeat of the Nine Princes just now is also a secret person! It is also reasonable that such a handsome and extraordinary man can never be borrowed from an unknown person! There must be a certain background! However, this person in the dark did not show up, nor did he kill Tianzun and the nine princes of the Holy Dragon Empire, which proved that his power may not be strong, and he may not dare to provoke the Holy Dragon Empire! Of course it''s not, it''s the fairy sister who is more kind, and doesn''t like people who just kill the powerless! That''s right, Tianzun, including the speaking sage, is in her eyes a person without the power of a chicken. No one replies, the strong Saint Sovereign Realm gritted his teeth! "His Royal Highness the Nine Princes, let''s go!" Of course Long Xiang understood something too! "You wait for this prince!" After all, they walked away dingy. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Mu Qianxue. "Sister Shenxian, you want to kiss her." After speaking, Ye Tianyi leaned forward. Mu Qianxue pushed Ye Tianyi''s face away. "I don''t want to." "Sakuraba can!" Then Xiao Sakurayu jumped to reach Ye Tianyi''s face. "Forget it, you girl, I''ll talk about it when I grow up." "Um... Kozakura also wants to grow up." She suddenly felt wronged. "I''m going to buy breakfast." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, then I''m going to Tianhu Mountain!" Then they walked away. Others also continued to move forward! It was just an episode that scared them to death, thinking that this person is really such a god! But to be reasonable, it is really handsome! A group of girls are following Ye Tianyi''s side, trying to find a chance to chat with Ye Tianyi in the past! But thinking that his wife was so beautiful, all of them suddenly lost confidence. The secret woman licked her red lips. That''s right, she is the one who stole Vulcan Sect''s supreme spiritual object, the evil fire! That is the person who was just hunted down! Take advantage of the situation and put the sealed Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire into Ye Tianyi''s pocket. Because she was imprinted with divine consciousness, she could not put this thing on herself, and she was a member of Tianhu Mountain. At a glance, she knew that this person was a disciple of Tianhu Mountain''s examination, so she would always have the opportunity to get it back. Yes, you just need to feel safe! These ten thousand evil fires are the treasure of the Vulcan Sect. The strength of the Vulcan Sect may be a little bit behind Tianhu Mountain, and a little bit behind the Four Great Immortals, but the gap is definitely not big! It does belong to almost the same level of existence, including the other four elemental sects. And the Vulcan Sect completely relied on this evil fire! Now that she has stolen it, the entire Vulcan Sect is crazy! "Brother Ye Ye!" Li Bang quickly caught up with Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, I''m sorry, I... I didn''t expect to cause you trouble." Li Bang''s face was apologetic Ye Tianyi smiled and patted Li Bang on the shoulder, and said: "It''s okay, these are all small things!" Ye Tianyi would also like to thank him for successfully helping him install B. "But it''s hard, how did you recognize me? I remember just missing you a back view, right?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Li Bang said excitedly: "Although Ye Ge only shows me a back, Ye Ge is the dragon among people. No matter where he stands, among all people, Ye Ge is the brightest and most eye-catching. Yes, even though Ye Ge didn''t do anything, I just saw Ye Ge''s back, that faintly gleaming golden light, that outstanding temperament, only Ye Ge can have!" Ye Tianyi; "..." I go! This clapper is simply invincible! But Ye Tianyi felt that what he said was reasonable! Ok (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： The unreachable is always in commotion Chapter 394 The two of them talked about the sky as they walked to Tianhu Mountain. Because I was far away from Mu Qianxue, some girls came up shyly asking for WeChat and calling, and Li Bang was obviously very used to this scene! "No, get out!" Ye Tianyi said angrily! "Brother, add it, please, please!" "Yes, yes, add it, that... I can make an appointment when you have time." "..." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Want to seduce him again? Damnable woman! Damn it! One by one greedy his body! Call back? You thought it was taken advantage of by Xiaoye? Obviously you women take advantage of Ye Tianyi''s advantage! "Go away, don''t add it!" Then a group of girls walked away aggrieved. Li Bang looked admiring. This is Brother Ye! This is the pinnacle in his mind! This is the **** in his mind! "Why did you come here? You also came to Tianhu Mountain as a disciple?" Ye Tianyi was puzzled. Li Bang nodded; "Yes, I suddenly remembered to contact Ye Ge last time, but then I found that I couldn''t contact him." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Well, I lost my phone in a big battle and bought a new one." "Then... Then why did Brother Ye''s Wechat disappear?" Li Bang asked puzzled. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed awkwardly and said: "There are too many girls in WeChat, and then I left Tianshui Empire. They all called me a scumbag. They reported my WeChat. There were too many girls in WeChat. Was blocked." Ye Tianyi also expressed helplessness! No, in the Tianshui Empire, you dont scold him for a scumbag. You send him a message every night if there is nothing to do, and some even directly invite him to a video chat. There are a few times when Ye Tianyi "handslips" accidentally got the phone to agree, just I saw some without clothes, some in uniforms, my God! so horrible! Then the little master didn''t do anything. After leaving the Tianshui Empire, you would scold the scumbag and report the title? What is unavailable is always in commotion? Oh, woman! "It turned out to be like this, I thought Ye Ge had blacked me out." Li Bang said aggrievedly. "So what does this have to do with your coming to Tianhu Mountain?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s like this. I don''t have the contact information of Brother Ye, nor anyone I know. I don''t have any contact information for Teacher Shi and others. Then suddenly I saw Senior Sister Bai Hanxue. No, it''s the news from the sister-in-law. She is in heaven. Hushan, then I thought, since the sister-in-law is here, Brother Ye must be there, even if she is not, the sister-in-law must know the news about Brother Ye, and then I will come!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Li Bang is usually called sister-in-law, but suddenly remembered that there was a very beautiful sister-in-law just now, but Bai Hanxue should be the older sister-in-law, right? That''s why he called! And Ye Tianyi was very moved! Damn it! Is this Li Bang so sincere? Wow! In order to find him, and then across thousands of mountains and rivers, just to come to Tianhu Mountain to find Bai Hanxue... Really! Ye Tianyi feels that this kid is going to get along with him! It was indeed his problem before. Although he regarded Li Bang as a friend, he didn''t have the idea of ??being a lifelong friend. But now, this Bang is hard and worthy of his deep friendship! Just ask, how many people can treat you this way in this world? And it''s still the same sex! And he is not strong yet, he does not have much background, he dared to travel to Tianhu Mountain like this, and to be reasonable, Ye Tianyi was moved by a man! "Then your grandpa..." "Grandpa doesn''t support me, but I just want to come." Li Bang said. Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I will cover you!" Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi moved, his tears were coming down again! "Hey, hey, being like this, I don''t want to be regarded as **** by others again!" Ye Tianyi took a step back quickly! Suddenly Ye Tianyi realized something. "Ah? You said you saw the news that Bai Hanxue was in Tianhu Mountain? How did you see it?" Only a few of their friends knew about Bai Hanxue''s visit to Tianhu Mountain, and logically no one else knew. "That''s it. A few days ago, Tianhu Mountain issued an announcement announcing the saintess of Tianhu Mountain. Although she didn''t say her name, and the eldest sister in the video was wearing a veil, I could see that it was the elder sister. !" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Damn it? You can see this?" Wait, saint? Scratched his head. Wow! How about this Xiao Hanxue becoming a sage of Tianhu Mountain? hiss-- Chicken moves, chicken moves! It''s very dynamic. Bai Hanxue is indeed unusual, maybe by Ye Tianyi''s side, her light is blocked, but it does not affect her ability and talent! Including Lei Yuyin, Zhou Zixue, including Meishui, Shi Jiayi, Liu Qingyu, etc., each of them is a top genius in the mainland! It was just that the light was covered by Ye Tianyi! It''s just that when they were with Ye Tianyi, they wanted to fight for favor every day, or how to avoid being taken advantage of by Ye Tianyi. They all wanted Ye Tianyi to cultivate every day. Do you think this can be a good practice? Can you blame Ye Tianyi? Wow! Handsome and charming, blame him? Well! Then he hopes that he will become an ugly man, and see if God answers it! Well, God still didn''t promise him. Li Bang nodded; "Yes, Senior Sister Bai Hanxue, it''s not right, my sister-in-law has a very beautiful mole on the corner of her eye, I recognized it." Ye Tianyi; "..." That''s right! The mole under Bai Hanxue''s eye is really beautiful! A shallow mole... Ouch, I cant think about it, I really cant think about it. Ahhhhh! ! Can''t help it! ! grass! ! "Recognized by this mole?" Ye Tianyi asked. After all, Bai Hanxue is not the only girl with moles of tears. "Of course not, Senior Sister Bai Hanxue''s eyes are also very special! Her eyes are so beautiful, I can recognize them if they are so beautiful." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Dog thief! Dog thief! Did this little fat guy come to Bai Hanxue or Ye Tianyi? Because Mao Ye Tianyi always kind of thought that this kid was not at ease with Bai Hanxue? Of course, Ye Tianyi just thought about it, he knew he wouldn''t! That''s right, this Li Bang came to Ye Tianyi! He admires Ye Tianyi too much! "Brother Ye I heard that the Kyushu Empire was fighting against the Leiling Empire. There was a man named Ye Tianyi who was particularly powerful! Is that person Ye Ge you?" Li Bang suddenly remembered something excited and asked. "What do you think?" "Should be? Although there are not many people named Ye Tianyi in this world, in my eyes, only Ye Ge in this world can stand against the sky! The others are spicy chicken!" Yes, it is embarrassing that the name Ye Tianyi is rare on the earth, but in this martial arts world, this name is quite a lot, Tian, ??Yi, these all represent a kind of yearning of parents for their son! Fortunately, if Ye Tianyi tells his name, he will fry it! "Ahem, guess." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked forward! In front of him, Tianhu Mountain is here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Brother, let me try Chapter 395 Brother, Let Me Try Ye Tianyi looked up at Tianhu Mountain in the distance! The so-called Tianhu Mountain is not just a simple mountain. Tianhu Mountain has twelve peaks. Each peak has a master. Basically an elder has one peak, and that peak is only the elder and her disciples! There are also a few peaks where the outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples can be accommodated. In short, this place is much bigger than imagined! It''s also much better! There is also a peak that can only be visited by the Nine-tailed Tianhu family of Tianhu Mountain and certain people. Looking up, it is the main peak of Tianhu Mountain. This is the largest one. The outer gate, inner gate, core, elder disciples, etc. can all come, and it is the place where the main hall of Tianhu Mountain is located! The mist is misty, towering into the clouds, and there are beautiful vegetation everywhere. As far as you can see, the main materials are basically made of white jade, which is very luxurious and beautiful! Just knock down a piece can be used as money! Ye Tianyi hasn''t seen what the immortal door forces are like, now he understands! Foggy grass! This TM is too exaggerated! To be honest, anyone who repairs ice hopes to come here to practice. This is a paradise for ice-attribute warriors. Here, the promotion of ice-attribute warriors is much greater than anywhere else! But naturally, it is impossible to recruit only warriors with ice attributes as disciples! At this moment, all the people in front, behind, and all around are densely packed! People from all corners of the world, even some big families and powerful forces will come here! I am afraid there are tens of thousands of people. Big families, big power sons, daughters may not lack cultivation resources, but if they have ice attributes, it is not difficult to be an elder disciple here with their abilities, and the gains are no less than in the family! And some people come here for Mao? Pick up girls! Foggy grass! There are simply not too many girls here, and there is one of the most beautiful races in the mainland, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, Nima Coin! If this TM shows a few beautiful girls of the nine-tailed celestial fox, it shouldnt be too cool, okay? This is a paradise for men! Ye Tianyi looked into the distance. The rows of beautiful nine-tailed celestial fox sisters are really super beautiful. After all, the race genes are here. Even some of the nine-tailed celestial fox sisters have not yet fully transformed their ears It''s still fox ears, trembling, Nima! Don''t be too cute! Of course, there are many disciples of Human Race in Tianhu Mountain, and there are many men! At this time, several people walked down the steps in front, and a Ye Tianyi who raised his head raised his brow slightly when he saw it. It''s him? Wang Tiancheng! That''s right, the son of the Wang family of Kyushu Empire, Kyushu Heavenly City, the Wang family was beheaded in public, but he ran away, so he came here! However, it is reasonable that his talent is not bad, and the ice attribute is not bad, it is natural to be able to come here and have a certain status. Wang Tiancheng glanced at the crowd, and then said: "I am Wang Tiancheng, a disciple of the sixth elders of Tianhu Mountain, and I will also be your brothers in the future. It is fate that everyone gathers here. I hope everyone can achieve good results and enter Tianhu Mountain! Now I invite you all to conduct the first round of assessment in an orderly manner, the talent assessment!" Then a beautiful girl from the nine-tailed celestial fox family took out the star fortune stone and placed it on the table. "Astral Stone, I believe you are all familiar with it. According to your talents, it will present seven colors of red, orange, red, green, blue, and purple. When your color reaches red, you will pass the first round of assessment. Then please proceed in an orderly manner!" After talking one by one, they went up to the appraisal. Ye Tianyi frowned. Astral stone, is it again? Wow! How can this be neat? It burst! Ye Tianyi said he was convinced! But it is reasonable, because talent is always a sect, or something that the academy needs to know roughly, and it is also the most direct display of your potential. Every sect must have such an assessment! Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. It seems that some B has to be installed! "Bang hard, how sure are you to pass the assessment?" Li Bang scratched his head. "Brother Ye, to be honest, I''m not sure, I haven''t reached the Profound Sky Realm yet." Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, even if you can''t pass, as long as I become an elder disciple, I can definitely get you to Tianhu Mountain!" Li Bang''s eyes lit up. "Thank Ye Ge, I knew that following Ye Ge must be the best choice in my life!" Li Bang said excitedly! "Don''t worry, follow me, you have money, girls, and treasures!" Ye Tianyi said! "Uh... Brother Ye, I don''t need money, that''s right!" Then Li Bang quickly sent tens of thousands of yuan to Ye Tianyi. "It hasn''t been handed in many times before." After he finished speaking, he scratched his head. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "Let''s see!" Long Xiang came over, saw Ye Tianyi and snorted coldly! Ye Tianyi glanced at him, too lazy. At this moment, Wang Tiancheng''s pupils suddenly shrank! He is scanning among the new disciples to see if there are any beautiful girls. There are many beautiful girls in Tianhu Mountain, but they are all his senior sisters or the nine-tailed sky fox clan. They are a little difficult to get into, but as a new disciple, as a senior, thats good. Soaked, and then he saw Ye Tianyi! It''s Ye Tianyi! ! Grass mud horse! It''s Ye Tianyi! His Wang family was destroyed in the hands of this Ye Tianyi! He knew that Ye Tianyi was the one who helped the Kyushu Empire, but how could he say it! He is very powerful, Wang Tiancheng didn''t dare to face it head-on, but when the two empires fought, Ye Tianyi should have almost used up his hole cards, right? He dare to come to this Tianhu Mountain! ? It''s really a narrow road, he must have a way to kill Ye Tianyi! Because he is Senior Brother Ye Tianyi, it is natural to wear small shoes! "Brother Ye, look at Brother Ye!" Suddenly Li Bang pointed to the front, and Ye Tianyi glanced over. Oh! A man is pinching a girl''s PP, and this girl is very nervous, she is probably afraid, she dare not shout! Damn it! Ye Tianyi admitted that he was a scumbag, but he couldn''t do such nasty things! "Bang hard, do you know what to do?" Ye Tianyi said! Li Bang scratched his head, then thought a little, his eyes suddenly lit up! "Brother Ye, I know, I know all!!" Ye Tianyi smiled: "If you understand, then go!" "okay!" Then Li Bang squeezed his fists to embolden himself, took a deep breath and walked over! The man just squeezed again, and the girl bit her lip and did not dare to make a sound, for fear of being beaten, or causing dissatisfaction with Tianhu Mountain, she would not let herself participate in the assessment. Li Bang walked over, and Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. Not bad! We are all positive characters, we are the League of Watchmen! Then when you see such a thing, you have to draw your sword to help you see the injustice! Li Bang leaned over, then patted the man on the shoulder. The man gave Li Bang a puzzled look. "Brother, let me try." Li Bang said in a low voice. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Didnt you go to your fathers grave to worship? Chapter 396 You Didn''t Visit Your Father''s Grave To Worship? Ye Tianyi was stunned! Really confused! Brother! I asked you to do what is righteous, what the **** are you doing? Let you try? I rely on! Ye Tianyi is stunned! The man laughed, then snarled at Li Bang, gave Li Bang a position, then Li Bang plucked up the courage to stretch out his hand, squeezed MM''s PP, and then hurried to Ye Tianyi By your side. "Ye... Brother Ye! I did it!!" Li Bang''s face was a little red, but he was very excited! He did it! ! God, he did it! Ye Tianyi: "..." "Bang hard, you are going to pinch her PP for Mao." Ye Tianyi asked dumbfounded. "Ah? Didn''t Ye brother mean to let me learn Ye Ge''s pick-up technique, and then..." Li Bang scratched his head. "Did you forget what combination we are?" Ye Tianyi said solemnly! Li Bang thought for a while. "We are... the League of Watchmen!" "Yes, League of Watchmen, what are you doing then?" Li Bang was immediately embarrassed. "I...I...I''m sorry Brother Ye, I got it wrong." Li Bang suddenly lowered his head. Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder: "It''s okay, no next time! We are positive energy figures." Li Bang nodded vigorously: "Brother Ye, I see!" ... At this moment, there are dozens of figures sitting in the Tianhushan Hall, including men and women, but most of them are women! "Sect Master, the quality of the disciples who came to Tianhu Mountain to participate in the appraisal of the disciples this time is estimated to be good. As far as I know, there are no less than hundreds of big and small forces, the daughters of the family, and the son came to Tianhu Mountain! "Well... I hope that Tianhu Mountain can get a ranking in the World Conference this time." The woman said lightly, looking at the mirror image in front of her! In the mirror image, that was the scene under the Tianhu Mountain at this moment, and everyone was greeted. They are observing everyone to see who is the key training target. At the same time, a woman in a black shirt and skirt hummed a little song and walked in with fruit! "Elder Nine, this Tianhushan examination has already begun, why did you come? You weren''t there last night, and which man did you harm?" Seeing her come in, a relatively young elder watched her molestingly! That''s right! It''s a mocking tone, not a joke! She threw the fruit in her hand, and then walked behind the eight elder who was talking, her slender fingers were still covered with some fruit juice, and then she slowly swept across the cheek of the eight elder! Her expression and body showed two words! within Temptation! The ultimate temptation! To be reasonable, women wearing black are rare, but she controls this color. The white forehead was crystal clear, and the porcelain white cheeks showed a faint pink color, and the budding red lotus was not as good as her face. A little bit of vermilion lips gently exhales and rubs white air... The most charming thing is her eyes, as if a man fell into it with a glance! Fairy, her enchanting level is not comparable to Zi Yanran! At the same time, the elder swallowed a mouthful of water. "Elder Eighth, your concentration is not enough, it seems like a stone is needed somewhere." The corner of the woman''s mouth was slightly hooked, her eyes looked somewhere, and then she licked her lips. And she was the woman who stole the evil fire of Vulcan Sect last night! She turned out to be the Ninth Elder of Tianhu Mountain! That''s right, she is also a fox clan, but not the nine-tailed sky fox clan, but the Tianmei demon fox clan. The Eighth Elder swallowed and trembled all over, trying to move his eyes away from her! "Huh... waste." The woman laughed, then sat down in her seat, looked at the mirror image, and then fell on Ye Tianyi in the middle of the crowd. "Cold woman." The woman said to the Sect Master of Tianhu Mountain, then the pink licked her index finger, and pointed to Ye Tianyi in the mirror with the crystal clear, and said: "This young girl has taken a fancy to it. This girl wants him to do mine. butler!" Everyone: "..." Everyone looked over! hiss-- So handsome! Sect Master Tianhu Mountain then said coldly: "You can harm the man outside. If he really becomes a disciple of Tianhu Mountain, his life belongs to Tianhu Mountain. You are not qualified to do anything to him!" "Naturally, this girl knows, but this girl is interested in him. This girl wants him to warm the bed and eat his...yang." After she finished she licked her red lips. Hearing her words, the people around shook their heads secretly. Yes, she is a fairy. People who are stronger than her dare not provoke a fairy. Any man will react when he sees her, but he dare not touch her, because they know that this woman can only be sexually abused, if she really touches her , Then they are done! Because she is from the sin capital! Sect Master Tianhushan looked at Ye Tianyi in the mirror image, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Is there anything peculiar about this boy? Why would this woman stare at him? Is it just a skin? That''s also possible! "Wait until he passes!" Sect Master Tianhu Mountain said coldly! "Tsk tusk tusk, even if he can''t pass, this girl takes him to her courtyard and plays with it, you can''t control it?" The corners of Weishui''s mouth raised slightly, and the people around had secretly mourned Ye Tianyi. They didn''t know Ye Tianyi, Tianhu Mountain did not participate in the dispute between the two empires, and they didn''t bother to care. At the same time, it happened to be that Long Xiang, and his hand was released. Red, orange, red, green, blue, blue and purple, ten seconds later, it finally stopped above the purple! hiss-- Everyone took a breath! Long Xiang enjoyed the envy and shocked eyes of everyone at this moment! Then he looked at Ye Tianyi: "I want to see how many catties you have!" Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to care about him! "Next!" Wang Tiancheng said! The purple talent is very powerful, and he is also a purple talent! But this person does not have his own light, so don''t worry about it! "Yes! This has already produced a purple disciple who is close to full of talent!" Those who looked at the mirror nodded in satisfaction. And Li Bang walked up, first put his hand up! Red orange... When it was red, it stopped. call-- Li Bang took a deep breath. "by!" Wang Tiancheng said lightly! "Brother Ye, I''m waiting for you!" Li Bang then walked forward, and Ye Tianyi took another step forward! At this time, the attention of the girls from Tianhu Mountain was also on Ye Tianyi! Good...so handsome, I have never seen such a handsome man! "Ding...Successfully captured the hearts of 5 young ladies." Ye Tianyi; "..." no way! You don''t have to do anything to be handsome and you can complete the task by standing there, hey, the handsome burden is so heavy, even the sisters of Tianhushan can''t stand it. "Ye Tianyi, long time no see!" Wang Tiancheng stared at Ye Tianyi coldly. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "Well, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Didn''t Wang Shao go to your father''s grave and kowtow to pay respect?" Wang Tiancheng gritted his teeth, took a step forward, walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, and whispered: "Ye Tianyi, dare to come to Tianhu Mountain, you are in my hands!" Then he took a few steps back and said normally, "Then please start the appraisal!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, then put his hand on the star luck stone! Red, orange, red, green, blue, blue and purple... The Astral Stone directly skipped other colors at a very fast speed, and then burst into a dazzling purple brilliance in less than a second! (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： Brother Ye, always drop God Chapter 397 Many of the people in front have few talents in purple! This purple talent is not easy to come out! Ye Tianyi knows, it is estimated that Bai Hanxue, Ye Xian''er, Xi Qianyu, etc., who are already excellent people, are talents at the purple level! But purple is also divided into high and low! The faster the color change proves that your talent is higher, and the purple must be brighter in the end. What makes everyone confused is that Ye Tianyi reaches purple in an instant. The brightness of the purple light is only seen in his life! Long Xiang''s pupils shrank suddenly! Then secretly gritted his teeth! Who is strong and weak, knows in my heart! Everyone swallowed. "How many catties are you jumping in front of me?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at Long Xiang and said! Long Xiang gritted his teeth and snorted without speaking! And the people around are talking about it! "This... this purple light is so bright, I have never seen such a bright purple, and it changed from red to purple in less than a second? Hiss" "The purple talented martial artist just went through more than ten seconds of color climbing before reaching purple. This...the gap is huge!" "Where does this genius come from!" "Okay... So handsome! Really handsome, and so talented... Hey, the legs... The legs can''t help but... tremble." "..." Everyone was in an uproar! "Ding...Successfully installed B, madly dragging value +500,000." "Ding... successfully captured the hearts of 108 girls." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Hey, so lonely. Full of talent is rare, but there are not many on the mainland, but Ye Tianyi is so bright and purple, it should be full of talent in the true sense! Sect Master Tianhu Mountain glanced at the woman in black. "Su Mei''er, do you know this boy?" "I don''t know him, why? This girl just took a fancy to his skin, is there a problem? If this girl had known him a long time ago, such a handsome man would have played with him a long time ago, and his yang energy would have been absorbed long ago. Isn''t it?" The corners of Su Mei''er''s mouth rose slightly. Then Su Mei''er looked at the Eighth Elder. "Elder Eighth, does this girl''s skirt look good?" Her skirt is lower, and it''s even lower with her legs up. The eight elders were full of excitement, swallowed and quickly turned his head. "If you want to play with others, just say it. They don''t want to play with you." Su Meier said with a smile. Want to play, but dare not. However, the next moment... the eyes of everyone in the entire field once again cast their eyes on the mirror image, and everyone showed a shocked expression. What happened? The Astral Stone...exploded! Everyone:? ? ? "This this" For a moment they were speechless! Purple is the highest talent, the darker the color, the higher the talent, and now, the Astral Stone has exploded! "Sect Master, the talent of this young man can be called an evildoer! The Star Luck Stone could not resist his talent and exploded!" The Sixth Elder stood up excitedly and stared at the mirror image. Su Meier''s beautiful eyes are also bright! "Sect Master, let me train him!" "No, no, you are not worthy of the Sixth Elder, let me come!" A woman then stood up and said: "Why don''t you cultivate it by the Sect Master himself, if he has such an enchanting talent, if he has enough realm, he might be completely famous in the World Conference!" Su Mei''er coughed, and then said faintly: "Everyone, this girl remembers that I have said it, this young girl is taking it!" "Elder Nine, if you kill him, I am afraid your situation will not be too good." A woman looked at Su Meier and said coldly. "Such a handsome little brother, how could this girl be willing to kill him? This girl said, let him be a male servant, understand?" Su Meier looked at the mirror with interest. And the outside at this moment also exploded! "This this" Everyone was dumbfounded! exploded? Li Bang is very plain! This is Ye Ge, Ye Ge, always Di Shen. "Why does it explode? I... have never heard that the Astral Stone will explode!" "Broken? Is it really broken?" "..." Li Bang said loudly at this time: "I know you all have doubts about why the Astral Stone explodes. That''s because Ye Ge is the dragon among people. This Astral Stone cannot withstand Ye Ge''s talent, so it exploded. Dropped! In other words, Ye Ge''s talent is beyond the full talent of Purple! But you will get used to it in the future, because Ye Ge is a god!" Everyone:? ? ? Its the first time people who dont understand have heard about it, but many people know it! The Astral Stone can be exploded! Long Xiang and Wang Tiancheng are dumbfounded! "That''s right! When the talent surpasses the appraisal category of the Astral Stone, the Astral Stone will explode. It''s incredible! In this life I can meet such talented people!" A sister of a nine-tailed celestial fox looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Everyone''s eyes widened! His talent is high enough to make the Astral Stone explode? This...what the **** is this! "Ding...The pretence is successful, the value of mad drag is +1000000." "Ding... successfully captured the hearts of 198 girls." If this TM can''t capture the girl''s heart, it would be too fake! Ye Tianyi''s appearance, coupled with his talent against the sky! Let the star luck stone explode directly, you say, in the eyes of these girls, how good is Ye Tianyi? Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and walked straight past Wang Tiancheng! By the way: "It''s hard to say who is in the hands of whom!" Then Ye Tianyi went to the second assessment point with Li Bang with the shocked expressions of a group of people! Wang Tiancheng gritted his teeth! Then quickly followed Ye Tianyi. At the second assessment site, there have been a lot of disciples who have completed the first round of assessment! "Junior sister, after the appraisal of the disciple, shall we go to Tianhu Town for a meal?" A handsome man stood beside Bai Hanxue with a smile! "Thank you brother, no more." Bai Hanxue said lightly, looking at the new disciple who was being evaluated. "Junior sister, don''t be so unfeeling. Brother has already liked you from the first sight of junior sister. Give me a chance and believe that I can give you the greatest happiness in the world!" Qin Hao said with a smile. "I said, I have a boyfriend!" Bai Hanxue wore a veil and was a little impatient. This Qin Hao is the great disciple of the Sect Master, the highest-ranking disciple of the entire Tianhu Mountain, the big brother of everyone, but Bai Hanxue has been glued by him since the first day he came here. Qin Hao smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I can compete!" "You can''t compete!" Bai Hanxue said faintly suddenly saw a figure walking by, and then stared at her beautiful eyes! "Hahaha, Ben Shao is the fifth in the ranking list, there are few Ben Shao in this world who can''t compete!" Qin Hao said confidently! Bai Hanxue did not hear, but looked at Ye Tianyi. He... why did he come? Why didn''t he tell himself when he came! hateful! ! Ye Tianyi looked up at Bai Hanxue who was standing there. Although he was wearing a veil, how could Ye Tianyi not recognize it? Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi''s iconic smirk, her beautiful eyes flushed slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： I scolded you! **** thing! Chapter 398 I will scold you! **** thing! The content of this second round of assessment is attributes! That''s right, for any force, of course it pays attention to the strength of each individual''s attributes, or what attributes he is! Bai Hanxue saw Ye Tianyi, of course she was very excited! Especially Ye Tianyi didn''t tell her to come, and then just saw it... Bastard! but Suddenly she thought of something! No, you can''t pass! Although she wanted to go there very much, but she didn''t dare, why? The Qin Hao who pursued her beside him, besides being the big brother of Tianhu Mountain, he was also a member of the Sin City, and in the Sin City, he was also a grandson of Ke Qing. In terms of status, to be honest, there is no How many people dare to provoke! This Qin Hao has been in Tianhu Mountain for many years, and he is deeply loved by Tianhu Mountain. He is extremely talented, otherwise he would not be a big brother! It doesn''t matter if he is a member of the Sin City, as long as he does not harm Tianhu Mountain or the people, Hushan will be willing to train him that day! When Bai Hanxue came here, she knew how chaos there was and how terrible the city of evil was! If she ran over to recognize Ye Tianyi and told this Qin Hao, he was her boyfriend... Bai Hanxue was worried that Ye Tianyi would be in danger. "Made! Who is that shameless pen next to Xiao Hanxue?" Ye Tianyi was naturally upset when he saw that a bad pen was talking to his Xiao Hanxue all the time. Long Xiang turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi, then sneered: "You''re done!" "Oh?" Long Xiang then said: "He is the big brother of Tianhushan! The fifth existence in the sky list!" Ye Tianyi sneered, and suddenly frowned. "Han Xue, give me a chance, I will let you know who is the most worthy man in this world!" Qin Hao stretched out his hand, and wanted to hold Bai Hanxue''s hand, Bai Hanxue quickly withdrew it! This Qin Hao is pursuing Bai Hanxue, and the people of Tianhushan know it, because he is very high-profile, and Tianhushan also agrees, both are excellent, if you can be together, it would be best! "Made!" Ye Tianyi then ran up. "This junior, the disciple''s assessment is not over yet, what do you mean by running over?" Qin Hao frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. All the attention of everyone fell on them. Long Xiang then took a fist and said, "Senior Brother Qin, who is the Ninth Prince of the Sacred Dragon Empire in Xia, just now this person was inexplicably rude to Senior Brother Qin!" Everyone showed a surprised expression. "This...this is Qin Hao, from the city of sin, who is the other person? How dare to speak harshly to Qin Hao?" "Who! Who dares to speak rudely to Senior Brother Qin Hao? It''s him... well... so handsome..." "This is over, this kid just came over and inexplicably provoke Senior Brother Qin Hao, this is completely over!" "..." In the hall, those strong men saw this scene! "What is going on? How can they conflict?" Six elders frowned! Whether it was Qin Hao or Ye Tianyi, who had just arrived and didn''t even finish the assessment, they all valued it very much, and there was a conflict between the two? "Elder Nine, go and solve it." Sect Master Tianhushan said! "Okay." Then Su Meier smiled and ran out. "Sect Master, why let her go? Maybe this person might be washed away by the Nine Elders, so handsome, and so talented. In the eyes of the Nine Elders, this is a perfect furnace! How could she let it go? Such a good furnace tripod." The Eighth Elder hurriedly saluted and asked. Sect Master Tianhushan said lightly: "She still knows in her heart, as long as you become a disciple of Tianhushan, don''t worry!" "But... but before Tianhu Mountain''s Tianming was given by her..." "Let''s talk about it!" "Yes!" ... Long Xiang snorted coldly! Now, are you not finished? Wang Tiancheng just happened to see this scene when he walked over, and he also sneered. However, although he had seen Bai Hanxue, he did not know that the current Bai Hanxue was the one from Kyushu Saint Academy, because on the first day, Bai Hanxue wore a veil. He didn''t even know Bai Hanxue''s full name now, only that everyone was He called her Junior Sister Bai, yes, he came earlier than Bai Hanxue, and called her Junior Sister. As for Qin Hao likes Bai Hanxue for Mao? That must be when I saw Bai Hanxue! "Where did this young man provoke this Xiongtai? Why did you say bad words to him?" "moron!" Ye Tianyi cursed at that Qin Hao. Everyone:? ? ? Foggy grass? This TM... What''s the situation? Is this person too fierce? Just cursing Big Brother Qin Hao in front of everyone? Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi admiringly. This...this is Brother Ye! Qin Hao''s face suddenly changed. "You are looking for death!" Qin Hao''s eyes condensed. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi stretched out his arm and hugged Bai Hanxue''s waist next to him! Everyone:? ? ? "Wh...what? This person is actually holding the saint''s waist? He...he is crazy!" "Where did the lunatic come from? It''s a mess!" "Let go of the saint! Bastard thing! Big brother, kill him!" "..." In an instant, many of Tianhushan''s original disciples went crazy! Qin Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly! Angry. "Let go of him!" Ye Tianyi then hugged Bai Hanxue and stared at Qin Hao in front of him, and said, "First, she is my girlfriend. Why do you let me let her go when I hug her? Second, you did something to my girlfriend. , I scolded you, what''s the matter? Strange dog stuff!!" Everyone:? ? ? The situation has been reversed once again! In the eyes of everyone, Ye Tianyi was a wicked person, an unreasonable person, but now it has changed instantly! The saint is his girlfriend? Then he can hug! Qin Hao was pursuing the saint, and even wanted to use his hands. As a boyfriend, he scolded. Is this reasonable? He''s right! "The saint turned out to be his girlfriend! God! Who is this man?" "So handsome, really handsome, I feel he can be worthy of the saint!" "Wow! So overbearing! I...I''m so envious of this defying boyfriend!" "..." In an instant, everyone turned to Ye Tianyi again. "Ding... Successfully pretended to slap your face, the value of madness is +1000000." "Ding... Your powerful boyfriend has successfully captured the hearts of 71 young ladiesBai Hanxue bit her lip! Ye Tianyi was still like that, always just thinking, too impulsive. Qin Hao clenched his fists tightly! Is this person Bai Hanxue''s boyfriend? Bastard! How dare to speak badly in front of everyone! Its okay to be Bai Hanxues boyfriend, but this person dares to insult himself so much! "It doesn''t matter who you are, Shao Ben! Get out of Shao Ben! So insulting Shao Ben, if you didn''t come for the assessment, you would be dead!" Qin Hao said coldly, then pointed to the outside to let Ye Tianyi get out! "What are you? I can''t go out because you can do it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Do you want to play this girl? Chapter 399 Do You Want To Play With This Girl? Qin Hao''s hostility suddenly broke out! Who is he? He is the grandson of the evil capital Keqing, how many people dare to be so rampant in front of him? Do you dare to insult him for not giving him face? court death! He must die! In the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi is so handsome! "I''m going! This man is so fierce! He dare to insult the big brother like this? My God! Invincible!" "This... a domineering man! Although his mouth is dirty, he is so domineering, saint... saint must be very happy under his protection, right?" "I really want to...I want to be hugged by him...must be very happy!" "I used to think Senior Brother Qin Hao was so handsome, but why suddenly I felt that Senior Brother Qin Hao was nothing strange at this moment?" "..." Qin Hao was dazzled by anger! You said, who can''t be angry with such a person pointing at you so much? He is different from many other men, he doesn''t need to think about it! He is from the city of sin, what''s wrong with Lao Tzu chasing your girlfriend? Ok? Dare to scold Lao Tzu like this and look for death! Zi Zi Zi- Thunder is wrapped around Qin Hao''s body! The ten-star power of the domain has burst out! Bai Hanxue''s pupils shrank! "Go to Ben Shao, waste!" Qin Hao yelled, and the thunder bombarded Ye Tianyi, and even Bai Hanxue who was beside Ye Tianyi would suffer! Everyone''s pupils suddenly tightened! "Tenth level of the domain realm, this is the big brother, is this the fifth existence in the sky list? It''s terrible!" "It''s over! These may even be saints..." "..." Everyone even closed their eyes. "Nine Suns are absolutely thunderous, the eternal thunder tribulation!" Ye Tianyi''s momentum also broke out! "Seventh level of the law realm? Does he still want to fight the realm of the seventh level of the law realm?" "The law of creation, attribute exchange!" boom-- In an instant, two terrifying forces bombarded together! At the same time, Su Mei''er walked out without taking a step forward, but stood there and watched indifferently! When the dust dissipated, a large area of ??the place was bombarded out of a deep pit! Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue behind Ye Tianyi and Qin Hao in front of him face each other! It''s just that they have expanded from just a few meters to more than ten meters! "what!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened! They are completely trapped! Because of what? None of them were injured! how could it be possible! "How is it possible! One is the power of the seventh order of the law realm, and the other is the power of the tenth realm of the realm. These two forces are still thunder. After they collide, the tenth realm of the realm can easily kill the law in principle. The seventh stage, but now, why is that person not even injured?" "This...this is incredible! Unimaginable! This is too exaggerated!" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded, this is too exaggerated! Completely beyond their cognition! That Long Xiang, Wang Tiancheng was also dumbfounded! What happened? But Ye Tianyi was only able to stand in the way! Can the realm gap be blocked like this? Ye Tianyi''s martial arts of the gods, the nine suns of the gods, plus the attribute exchange, the law of creation was blocked! But this can actually make up for a big realm plus a thirteenth-order realm, which is really against the sky! Those strong men before the mirror are all trapped! This...is too exaggerated? "Heh, the tenth level of the domain realm, that''s it?" Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Hao in front of him and then sneered. Everyone:? ? ? A Law Realm was taunting someone who was about to step into the Heavenly Venerable Realm! "Ding...The pretence is successful, the value of mad drag is +1000000." "Ding...Successfully captured the hearts of 131 young ladies!" Qin Hao was also dumbfounded! impossible! Is this impossible? He is the tenth level of the domain realm. Is his realm fake? Because of his face, Qin Hao coldly snorted and said, "I''m very distressed when I scrapped a defensive weapon?" "Hahaha, I don''t know how to use the useless defensive weapon? You pretend to be Nima, it''s disgusting! Wife, let''s ignore such people." "you wanna die!" Qin Hao''s face changed drastically, and he leaped towards Ye Tianyi. At this moment, Su Meier''s figure appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. At that moment, the man who didn''t understand swallowed and looked at this fairy-like woman, while the man who understood was afraid to bow his head quickly! Can''t look at her! Otherwise it would be terrible to be tempted by her. After seeing it, Qin Hao quickly put away his strength, and then bowed respectfully. "Nine Elders." He is really afraid of Su Meier! She is terrible! "Qin Hao, the saint is his girlfriend. It should be okay for him to protect his girlfriend, right?" Su Mei''er looked at Qin Hao and asked. Qin Hao lowered his head and didn''t look at her the whole time: "Yes... what the Ninth Elder said is!" "Then you have to deal with the tenth level of the realm realm, and even the saint is still within your attack range. Do you think this is what you should do?" Qin Hao said quickly: "The disciple knows what''s wrong!" "Ok" Su Mei''er nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi. Gee tut! This man is really handsome! Then she leaned in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked up at Su Meier. I don''t know why, this woman gave him a... seductive feeling! Su Meier stretched out a slender hand across Ye Tianyi''s cheek. Ye Tianyi''s whole body is hairy! Su Mei''er stroked Ye Tianyi''s cheek while looking at Ye Tianyi, but said to Bai Hanxue: "Saint, your little boyfriend, would you like to borrow this girl for a few days?" Everyone:? ? ? Guru-- Some people in Tianhu Mountain couldn''t help but look at Ye Tianyi sympathetically, and those disciples who did not understand who participated in the assessment looked at Ye Tianyi in shock and envy! Play me! Play me! Their voice is like this. Bai Hanxue: "..." Bai Hanxue hurriedly bowed and said, "The Nine Elders, Hanxues boyfriend is weak and sickly, I am afraid that he is not competent. There are so many excellent men on this continent, and there are so many choices for the Nine Elders!" Su Mei''er laughed, and whispered in Ye Tianyi''s ear: "If you want to play with this girl, be the elder disciple of this girl." After speaking, she walked away. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! What the hell? Ye Tianyi was stunned! "Is it all right?" Bai Hanxue stretched out her hand to adjust her bangs for Ye Tianyi, her beautiful eyes full of worry. "It''s okayYe Tianyi then slapped her forehead, causing Bai Hanxue to blush. Everyone:? ? ? wdnmd! ! Who the **** is this person! The Saintess of Tianhu Mountain turned out to be his girlfriend! You still show affection! Qin Hao gritted his teeth and clenched his fists! Damn next door! "Humph!" Then he snorted angrily and walked away. "I... have to watch the assessment. You should also prepare for the assessment." Bai Hanxue suddenly remembered the business. "okay!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Not enough, this B is not enough! Chapter 400 is not enough, this B is not enough! In the hall, Su Meier walked in! "Interesting, the saint and that person are actually boy and girl friends." Su Meier smiled and sat in her seat. "Really? This kind of talent can be worthy, but why is it only at the seventh level of the law realm?" A woman said puzzledly. Sect Master said faintly: "Although the seventh level of the law realm, the power of the seventh level of the law realm has actually blocked the power of the tenth level of Qin Hao''s realm realm. Although that is not Qin Hao''s full strength, it is difficult for the entire continent to find a second person. , A man who can be admired by the saint must be extraordinary! Su Mei''er, please pay attention to the deity!" She looked at Su Mei''er again. "I said Leng Woman, don''t annoy me, if annoyed, be careful I **** all the men in Tianhu Mountain to death, do you believe it?" Su Meier''s charming tone was full of confidence. "You can try!" Sect Master Tianhu Mountain said coldly. "Hi, I''m boring, I really want to be toyed with by a man, I really want to!" Su Mei''er stretched her waist, and then looked at the eighth elder with her beautiful eyes, her mouth twitched: "Eight elder, you have been greedy with my body for a long time. Are you sure you don''t want to play?" Eight elders are an exciting spirit! Want to play, but he died after playing. Maybe only Sect Master Tianhushan knew some of Su Meier''s specific circumstances, which is why she would stay here. She is different from the surface. "Ahem, Elder Ninth, as a woman, you are so vulgar!" Su Mei''er smiled without speaking, and looked at Ye Tianyi who had already started the second round of assessment. ... At this moment, everyone''s attention is on Ye Tianyi''s body! He is so handsome and talented. He is still a saint''s boyfriend. He came up with a **** scold of Master Tianhushan. Don''t be too invincible! What can he achieve in the second round of assessment? No idea! Even if Ye Tianyi didn''t do these things, he still attracted enough attention! It''s just that now, Ye Tianyi makes everyone pay attention. Bai Hanxue took a deep breath, and had a lot to say to Ye Tianyi, but its certainly hard to say now, and then Bai Hanxue said: "The second round of assessment is attribute assessment. In addition to time, space attributes, and nature-level attributes, they are directly promoted. , Any other attributes can only be promoted by destroying the trial pillar in front of them when the attributes are released and the martial skills are not released!" "There are several kinds of trial pillars here. Choose the corresponding trial pillar for each realm! Start now!" Ye Tianyi thought about it a little bit. This should be similar to the jade pillar in the Kyushu Saint Academy before, but this is much simpler. You only need to destroy the trial pillars! This should pay attention to the destructive power of an attribute! Even if you have wood attributes, water attributes should have destructive ability, and if the destructive power is not enough, it means that your attributes are not very strong! The trial pillars are not the same. The body refining realm has the trial pillars of the body refining realm, and the law realm has the law realm. Then you can''t let the law realm and the physical refining realm attack the same strength trial pillars? Long Xiang clenched his fists, stared at Ye Tianyi viciously, and then shifted his gaze. "Ah!" Then he shouted angrily, the fire attribute erupted, and then with a punch of the fire attribute directly blasted towards the trial pillar of the realm! boom-- The trial column shattered! Long Xiang clenched his fists! This person, no matter how strong he is! Here, he Long Xiang will definitely become stronger! He wants to make this person look good! Li Bang also successfully released his own fire attributes, and smashed a trial pillar in the Refining God Realm! But it was barely crushed! "Aren''t you dragging? There is a trial pillar to try the realm!" Long Xiang looked at Ye Tianyi and said viciously! "Aren''t you very embarrassed? Are you dignified? How? Let me try a realm realm trial column in a realm realm, then why don''t you try the heavenly realm in your realm realm? You are really embarrassed to say such things! Idiot! " Ye Tianyi laughed. Everyone also laughed! Yes, this Long Xiang, dignified son, how is it like a shameless pen? Talking is not a brain! It''s also normal. How many people do they have a brain? "Who said Ben Shao didn''t try?" Long Xiang snorted coldly, and then bit the bullet and walked to the Tianzun realm trial pillar! "Uh-" Then he condensed the terrifying flame power, roared, and the flames rushed to the trial pillar of the noble realm that day! Everyone''s eyes were on Long Xiang''s body. When the dust is gone! That day the trial column of the Venerable Realm cracked! "Uh-" "what--" That Long Xiang crazy release of power bombardment! When the dust disperses again, the trial pillar is still like this! The crack did not grow bigger! Long Xiang snorted coldly, looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said coldly: "There is no ability to smash the Tianzun realm trial column, but a crack has appeared. Therefore, you can blast out the realm realm trial column. Is it a seam?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he went straight to the realm realm...oh no, it was the trial pillar in the Tianzun realm that no one had touched. Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi was helpless! Hey, this pretending to be slapped face system, of course it needs to be slapped, and pretending is also needed! Originally, it would be fine to attack a trial pillar of the law realm honestly, but there is no way! He has to pretend to be compelling, not to pretend to force him to survive! Even though there are so many Bs installed, Ye Tianyi only won the hearts of more than six hundred young ladies. How can you fix it? Try it if you get the chance! The pillar of the realm? No, no, although this is installed with B, it is not enough, not enough! This test column is probably also a test of personal destructive power, of course, it also includes the purity of the attributes! Ye Tianyi felt that he should be able to try to attack the trial pillar that can only be tested by a martial artist of the Celestial Realm! The trial pillar that can be tested by the Heavenly Sovereign Realm does not necessarily need the power of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm to be crushed! Ye Tianyi thinks it''s okay, but that''s not going to work. He will try the field realm''s trial pillar again. Isn''t it possible? And everyone was stunned at this scene. "What is this person doing? He is going to try the Tianzun realm''s trial pillar?" "How is it possible? Why do you pretend to be B! The seventh level of the law realm wants to challenge the trial pillar of the sky-sovereign realm? There really is no B number!" "To be honest, he might think that he just blocked Qin Hao''s attack and drifted away!" "..." Everyone talked! "Brother Ye, come on!" Li Bang clenched his fists and looked at Ye Tianyi nervouslyBai Hanxue and Dai frowned at him. What is Ye Tianyi doing! Tianzun realm trial pillar? Those in the hall who looked at the mirror image were also taken aback. "This kid is really swagger! Why should he attack the Tianzun realm trial pillar? It''s almost the same if he tries the realm trial pillar!" An elder secretly shook his head. Su Mei''er''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly, pink licked her lips, staring at the mirror closely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： The evil fire broke out! Chapter 401 Evil Fire Erupts! (Five more) "moron!" Long Xiang snorted with a snort. Wang Tiancheng didn''t speak, he was not sure if Ye Tianyi could do it! After all, he knows who Ye Tianyi is! "Senior Sister Bai, does this Tianzun''s trial column have to be broken at the Tianzun level?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bai Hanxue shook her head: "Not necessarily, it depends on the power of the attribute." "Then I can really try!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Long Xiang. Long Xiang sneered; "Idiot!" Ye Tianyi ignored him, and thunder was wrapped around him! Lei is definitely strong enough, Ye Tianyi also has the blessing of Nine Suns Absolute Thunder! "Hey, it''s really interesting, the law realm challenges the Tianzun realm trial pillar, where is this idiot?" A man came up from behind with a fan and couldn''t help but sneered when he saw this scene. Long Ming found the team and took a look. "It turned out to be the Seventh Prince of Tianfeiheng!" Long Xiang gave a fist. "The Ninth Prince of Long Xiang? Fortunately to meet you!" Tian Feiheng put away the fan! Lingtian Empire! One of the eight super empires! Tianfeiheng, the Seventh Prince. Then Long Xiang said: "The guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth is thick, the law realm challenges the trial pillar of the sky sovereign realm." Tian Feiheng also sneered: "This generation of young people is really arrogant, really interesting, boy, you are attacking, if you succeed, this prince''s head will be cut off for you as a chamber pot, hahaha!" Many people around couldn''t help laughing. Long Xiang did not dare to say such things as Tian Feiheng! All of them are arrogant and respectful, but they don''t see others pretending to be B! "Then this chamber pot, I will accept it!" Ye Tianyi then thundered over! boom-- The dust exploded! When the dust dispersed, everyone''s eyes widened! The trial pillar of the Heavenly Venerable Realm... is it broken? Everyone:? ? ? Of course it can be broken! Ye Tianyi exchanged the attribute of doubling the power, and under the blessing of Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, the thunder was released, and then all the remaining spiritual power released the law of destruction against this trial column! Although it is the Tianzun realm trial pillar, it does not mean that the Tianzun realm can be broken! The advanced level of the powerful domain can do it too! "What! Broken? Broken?" "I... my goodness! This... too exaggerated, right?" "Why? Can this person''s thunder attribute power be so strong? The Ninth Prince Longxiang in the realm has never done it, and this person only needs to show everyone how to crush the trial pillar of the realm. He challenges The Heavenly Venerable Realm Trial Pillar, has it... also shattered? Too...too exaggerated! "..." Everyone was in an uproar! This is simply impossible. Why can he do it? He is too scary! Absolutely surpassed anyone they saw! "Ding... Successfully installed B, crazy drag value +300000." "Ding...Successfully won the hearts of 111 young ladies." rub-- Several people in that hall couldn''t help but stand up! "This... why is this person''s thunder attribute power so terrifying?" "It''s a divine thunder, the thunder he releases should not be just an ordinary thunder, but a certain kind of divine thunder, but even if a certain kind of divine thunder is refined, it is impossible to smash the Tianzun realm trial column with the law realm! " Those elders are all trapped! Su Mei''er''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. It''s over, what should I do if I feel a little reluctant to absorb his yang energy? But... the better, the more fascinated he must be! His Yang Qi must be exceptionally delicious. Su Mei''er couldn''t help but licked her red lips! Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi and took a deep breath. Well, this Ye Tianyi is as terrible as ever! Surprisingly. Ye Tianyi then looked at Long Xiang. "waste!" The simple two words made Long Xiang want to find a place to sew and drill out. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were blood red! why? Why on earth? His Domain Realm just smashed the Tianzun Trial Pillar into a crack, so why could this person''s Law Realm smash it directly? ! He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand for the rest of his life! Then Ye Tianyi looked at the ugly Tian Feiheng again. "Just now you said you would cut off your head for the chamber pot, didn''t you?" Tianfeiheng: "..." Tian Feiheng looked ugly to death. "Hahaha, this brother, this prince was just a joke, don''t take it seriously." Tian Feiheng then smiled and said. "Don''t take it seriously? You drafted it, Nima is dead!" Ye Tianyi then cursed at the man! Everyone: "..." This person is so handsome, why is he so handsome and relieved? Tian Feiheng''s face suddenly changed, and then Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Oh, what I said just now was just a joke, you don''t have to take it seriously." Everyone: "..." Tianfeiheng: "..." Bai Hanxue is about to serve Ye Tianyi! How can he cause trouble so much! The prince of the Holy Dragon Empire, the prince of the Lingtian Empire, and the big brother of Tianhu Mountain... Wow! "Ding... Successfully pretended to be slapped in the face, the value of the crazy pull +500,000." "Ding...Successfully won the hearts of 53 young ladies." That''s right, basically the hundreds of young ladies around you are already obsessed with Ye Tianyi! This person feels that he has no quality, but...Wei Mao just thinks that he is all right! Because Mao thought he was so handsome! Ahhhhh! ! Can''t stand it! "you wanna die!" How embarrassed is Tian Feiheng being so humiliated? However, at this moment, the mutation happened! Then Ye Tianyi just wanted to say something, suddenly his brow frowned. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi was swallowed by flames! Everyone:? ? ? The scorching heat at that moment made everyone''s pupils suddenly shrink! Then quickly opened the distance! "Uh-" Ye Tianyi let out a roar. boom-- A pillar of flames rose from the sky and rushed towards the sky. At the same time, above the void, the original clear sky was thousands of miles away, suddenly all the clouds were red, as if they were dyed red by flames! At the same time, a heaven and earth vision erupted abruptly above the void, and a red whirlpool appeared! "What''s going on! This...what the **** is going on!" "It''s so hot! This temperature is so hot! Hurry, run!" "Gosh! What...what happened? Is that person...dead?" "..." Everyone was horrified quickly moved away, and even had to release spiritual power to resist this burning sensation! "Ye Tianyi!" Bai Hanxue suddenly shrank when she saw this scene, and rushed over! The figure of Tianhu Mountain Sect Master waited for several elders to appear at the same time! "Do you want to die?" Sect Master Tianhushan blocked Bai Hanxue and sent her to a distance, and then everyone looked at this huge pillar of flames, shocked! Su Meier:? ? ? She... worked so hard and even life-threatening, how could the evil fire stolen from the Vulcan Sect broke through the seal! Her mentality has exploded! (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： You can always believe in Ye Tianyi Chapter 402 You Can Always Believe in Ye Tianyi That''s right! Others may not know what this is for a short time, or they may not understand what is going on! But Su Meier knows! The sealed Fire God Sect''s most treasured Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire was placed on Ye Tianyi because she wanted to escape and divert her attention. She waited for Ye Tianyi to become her elder disciple, and then she was able to worry-free. I got the Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire! but! Nima''s! Why did you break through the seal! That''s it! These lost madams lost their troops again! Wan Dao evil fire was exposed, and Ye Tianyi, a person who made her feel that Yang Qi must be extremely pure, would also die! Ahhhhh! ! All the hard work was wasted! "This is... the evil fire?" Tianhu Mountain Sect Master Mu Shui Ningdai looked at this pillar of flames with furrowed eyebrows! It is not that she has never seen the power of the evil fire of ten thousand ways, although she has only seen it once, with such a powerful force and searing heat, and this kind of evil power rushing towards her face, this is clearly the evil fire of ten thousand ways! and many more! I heard that Vulcan Sects evil fire had been stolen. Could it be that he stole it? how could it be possible! What realm is he! Even if it is possible for him to slip into the Fire God Sect, why can he steal the evil fire? In the next instant, Namu Shui raised his hand, and the terrifying power made the heaven and earth vision caused by the pillar of flame released by the evil fire of ten thousand ways to disappear! This scene may be seen by the outside world, but it is not known whether the Vulcan Sect people have noticed it, because God knows where they chased it. Everyone looked at this scene in shock! "Good! Good! Good job!" Long Xiang, and even Feiheng that day, Wang Tiancheng was excited when he saw this scene! Such a terrifying flame power, are you immortal? But they don''t know what this is! They felt it might be someone who secretly wanted to get rid of this person and then moved his hands and feet. "Fuck! This...what the **** is going on? What a terrifying force, is this released by him? Impossible! Obviously it feels like an inexplicable and sudden force swallowed him!" "Obviously, it must be someone who secretly took the black hand. If you want to use this power to kill that person, either the nine princes of the Holy Dragon Empire or the seventh princes of the Lingtian Empire! Hey, who can be to blame? Who made him so public? of?" "It''s dead now, it''s probably going to be turned into ashes." "Don''t...don''t die!" "..." Everyone regretted that some of the girls'' tears came down. Bai Hanxue rushed over again, her eyes flushed! nothing! nothing! The bad guys left for thousands of years, this Ye Tianyi is so bad, he must be fine! Li Bang walked over and watched the scene, and then said, "Dont worry, Brother Ye is in Phoenix Nirvana, what''s this? Youll be optimistic about it later! Ye Ges coming out will surely shock everyone! You look forward to it. Brother Ye, always drop God!" After speaking, Li Bang looked at this terrifying pillar of flame with confidence. Everyone:? ? ? Where is this nasty criticism? Su Meier''s mentality is not good. And what is Ye Tianyi''s situation at this moment? Hot, so hot, this terrifying searing is madly drilling into your body! With this kind of power, Ye Tianyi clearly felt that he would be melted instantly, but... he was just fine! He is accepting this power! Everyone''s eyes were on this pillar of flames, and no one even dared to make a move, because none of them knew what was going on inside, and no one had the confidence to make a move! The flames surrounded Ye Tianyi all, and no one could see whether Ye Tianyi''s figure was turned into fly ash or how! "Uh-" Ye Tianyi''s roar came from the flames again. Everyone:? ? ? "No...not dead? Not dead yet?" "Fog Grass? I''m tens of meters away, and I have to use the power of the law realm to resist this scorching heat. That law realm is not dead in the center?" "..." Everyone is dumbfounded! Those Long Xiang clenched their fists tightly! Why! This is not dead? It''s not dead yet? Those strong men also showed surprised expressions! Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes lit up suddenly, then wiped away tears. Bastard! Bastard! What are you doing here! Bastard! At this moment, the Pillar of Flame was getting smaller and smaller, everyone''s eyes were staring tightly, and then they found... A figure half kneeling there slowly appeared, gradually clear. Su Meier''s eyes lit up. not dead? "call--" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief! Comfortable! Feel comfortable instantly! This thing that didn''t know what it was broke out inexplicably, and then he didn''t even know that he could absorb such a terrifying thing for Mao! The realm soared directly to the tenth level of the law realm! That''s right, it is the tenth level of the law realm directly! This great realm is too difficult to break through! Even after absorbing such a powerful force, he has not broken through! However, it was not completely absorbed and refined, because Ye Tianyi did not have that ability! Ye Tianyi even felt that this thing was even more terrifying than that Nine Suns Absolute Thunder! Everyone:? ? ? "This... this... all right?" "Damn! Really okay? Is this TM really okay? I''ll take it!" "..." Don''t talk about those disciples, those strong ones are all trapped. Everyone looked at Li Bang! Li Bang stood there confidently! At this moment, everyone feels that they are a wicked pen. It turns out that this person, this first-round assessment is only a red talented person, is the real big wise man? Guru-- Everyone swallowed! This person''s eldest brother, the person in front of him who was baptized by flames, is a monster, and this person is not simple! Bai Hanxue ran towards Ye Tianyi, then threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms and hugged him, saying nothing. Su Mei''er groaned slightly. Not dead, this is definitely great news! Does she still have a chance to get all these evil fires? She was absorbed by him and made a wedding dress for others. She tried her best to make a wedding dress for others at the risk of hanging up! Very upset! But what can we do? Tianhu Mountain Sect Master Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi. He is really not easy! He no longer needs the next assessment! Ye Tianyi patted Bai Hanxue on the back and said, "Okay, am I okay?" Bai Hanxue raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi, and then took a bite at Ye Tianyi''s shoulder! Then he stood aside without saying a word. In this scene, I am envious of those people beside me. Is this showing affection? Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Youth, you don''t need to participate in the next assessment, go and rest! Then announce which elder''s disciple you are!" Everyone took a breath! Elder disciple, sure enough, he is really extraordinary! Indeed, Tianhu Mountain has taken a fancy to it! Then the six elders looked at Li Bang and said, "Although your talent is not strong, but you are very wise, Tai Shan collapses in front of you and does not change your color. Even in this case, those of us who are strong think he will die, but you are so. I am confident that he will be fine, enough to see how special you are. You are by no means as simple as it seems. Are you willing to follow this elder in cultivation?" Li Bang:? ? ? He... Isn''t he special? He knew that he could always believe that Ye Tianyi would be done, and he... why did the elders look after him? really! Sure enough, following Brother Ye, the surprise fell from the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： He is heaven, he is god Chapter 403 He Is the Sky, He Is the God This assessment is not over yet, but Ye Tianyi and Li Bang have been appointed to grow old disciples by default! Well, it makes sense! What about Li Bang... Well, it makes sense! "Holy Maiden, you first help this young man to rest." Mu Shuening looked at Bai Hanxue and said! "Yes." Then Bai Hanxue helped Ye Tianyi who was limping and walked away. That''s right, although Ye Tianyi absorbed it, he was actually burned and injured in many places, but that was all right! Long Ming, Wang Tiancheng, and Tian Feiheng clenched their fists! The uncomfortable grass mud horse! dead! He must die! "Elder Nine, where are you going?" Mu Shui stared at Su Mei''er. Su Mei''er smiled and said, "No man dared to play with this girl, can this girl go back and get a cucumber for her own use? She is suffocated." Everyone: "..." "You better converge!" Mu Shuining reminded. "Lady Leng, you still think about the consequences." After speaking, Su Meier hummed a little song and slipped to Ye Tianyi''s side, Bai Hanxue held one side, she directly took Ye Tianyi''s other arm. "Little brother, you smell so good, this girl likes it, you must be a disciple of this girl." Su Mei''er said with a smile at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." This woman... Ye Tianyi can''t tell! She is very beautiful, her beauty is a kind of enchanting beauty, fox tribe, that quality is absolutely inferior, especially this figure, it is invincible! Although she looks very windy, but is it real windy or fake... Bai Hanxue said quickly: "Elder Nine, my boyfriend is weak and sick..." "Come on, saint, your boyfriend is very strong, especially in that place, bulging." Then Su Meier looked at Bai Hanxue with shining eyes and asked: "The saint must be very comfortable, right?" Bai Hanxue: "..." Ye Tianyi; "..." Dragons are inherently lewd, and foxes, some of them are extremely cold, such as the nine-tailed celestial fox family, and some of them are unimaginably lewd! This Su Meier might be like this. but "Little brother...When you recover, this girl will be your master, and then play with you in a different way. Think about it, how exciting is the disciple playing with Master in a different way." Ye Tianyi: "..." Things must be reversed! Either this woman is a real eroticism, that is the ultimate emptiness, or she is absolutely conservative! Although the latter is unlikely, but... Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "Nine Elders, are you sure?" "Yes, this girl really likes the feeling of being full...This Tianhushan is a group of old men, and these disciples see this girl to death one by one. She has a guilty heart and no courage. You say this girl is not empty? " Ye Tianyi then said: "But... the Ninth Elder said so, why are you still there the first time?" Su Mei''er frowned slightly. "The man this girl has played with has no ten thousand and one thousand. You seem to be talking bullshit." "Just kidding, joking, then...when I get better, I must give back to the nine elders, so as to repay the kindness of the nine elders just now." After speaking, Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue continued to walk forward, Su Meier stopped there, looking at Ye Tianyi''s back with beautiful eyes. "Tsk tusk, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, he must become this girl''s servant..." Then she licked her lips. On the other side, other disciples continued to assess, and the elders walked away one after another! "Boy, go to the Sixth Elder Peak with this elder." The sixth elder touched his beard and looked at Li Bang and said! "It''s Master!" Li Bang followed him excitedly. Sure enough, following Brother Ye is comfortable! Somehow became an elder disciple. "Boy, what''s your name?" "Report to Master, Li Bang." "Li Bang? Yes, yes! He looks like a great emperor." Li Bang shook his head; "Master, you are joking, and Ye Ge is the emperor." "No, no! You are not simple, your eldest brother is indeed extraordinary, but how are you ordinary? Talk to the teacher, how do you know that your eldest brother is still under such a terrifying flame? Can you get along well? You awakened the eye of heaven, right?" Li Bang scratched his head. "No ah." "That''s the practice of the top-level deduction technique? Well, it''s not bad. It''s a genius to reach this level at a young age!" The sixth elder nodded in satisfaction. "No ah." Li Bang scratched his head in confusion again. "Could it be... you have been hiding yourself? In fact, your realm and talent are much more than that, right?" Li Bang scratched his head again. "Master, I...I''m the realm of refining the gods, I really have no special place." The Sixth Elder was stunned for a moment: "Then why did you say so confidently that your elder brother is absolutely fine? You know, I dare not say even as a teacher! I even think he is dead!" Li Bang then said: "Oh, yes, Ye Ge is invincible in my eyes! He is omnipotent. Anything impossible is possible in his hands. No, it is certain! In a dangerous situation, he will definitely be fine, because Ye Ge, is the son of destiny, is the dragon among people, is the existence that is high with the sky, and the heaven is surrendered! In the eyes of the disciples, Ye Ge is omnipotent Yes, he is the sky, he is the god!" Six elders:? ? ? "This is it? This is it?" Li Bang blinked and nodded; "Yeah, so at first, I was wondering why you would accept me as a disciple. Now I understand. Master, you must have seen Brother Ye so extraordinary and thought I As the younger brother of Ye Ge, if you accept me as a disciple, you will be able to get Ye Ges luck, and you will be able to rise to the top, right?" Six elders:? ? ? this one? this one? Ahhhhh! ! grass! He thought this kid had something! ! It turned out to be a licking dog! Grass mud horse! The mentality exploded! His mentality exploded! Licking the dog? Well, that''s not the case, licking a dog is for licking, and Li Bang really worships Ye Tianyi. In his eyes, Ye Tianyi is really a godlike existence! He didn''t lick, he just told the truth in his heart. "Master? Master? What''s wrong with you? Is it the disciple who is wrong?" Li Bang asked suspiciously. "Yes! Quite right!" Six elders gritted their teeth! How to do? He has already said in front of everyone that he wants to accept this Li Bang as a disciple Now he regrets it extremely, but should he make him regret it in front of everyone? Nothing! Absolutely not! Hey, that can only bite the bullet and accept him as his disciple! "Master, what can I do when my disciple goes to your peak?" Li Bang asked excitedly. The Six Elders are uncomfortable! This son is mediocre, how can I teach him? "Clean up the peak first!" The Sixth Elder said helplessly! Forget it, just treat it as a tool man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： Huh... Chapter 404 In the hall on the other side, the elders and the strong gathered there! "Sect Master, you have to think carefully about this matter! The young man is indeed very strange, and even seems to have a feeling of golden light rising into the sky, but... that may be the evil fire!" An old man looked at Mu Shuening and reminded! "What? Ten thousand evil fire?" Hearing this, many people couldn''t recognize the evil fire, and then they showed shocked expressions. Another extremely beautiful woman with a nine-tailed celestial fox looked at Mu Shui Ning and said, "Big sister, is that really evil fire?" Mu Shui nodded; "Well, I once felt that when I fought against the fire **** of the Vulcan Sect, he used the power of ten thousand ways of evil fire once. It is very strong, the most terrifying place of all kinds of evil fire. It''s phagocytic!" Elder Mu Yiyu also nodded; "Yes, Ten Thousand Paths of Evil Fire, as a heaven and earth spiritual creature of the holy rank, can make Vulcan Sect from a small family to the top sect of the mainland, and its power is more powerful than that of the immortal gate. It''s not enough, it''s terrible! The most terrifying thing is that the flame power of this ten thousand evil fire is hard to stop!" "I''ve heard about it. It is said that even if the law realm releases the power of the evil fire, the defense released by the domain realm may not be able to stop it! Because the evil fire can swallow the defensive spirit and directly attack the opponent regardless of the defense spirit. Degree!" Another elder said. "But... the holy rank''s evil fire, on what basis can that kid refine it? The huge Fire God Sect is all geniuses who cultivate fire attributes. They can''t refine the evil fire of all kinds?" Mu Shui Ning shook his head: "It''s not refining, but absorption. With the power of the law realm, how can he refining the heaven and earth spiritual things of the holy rank? It''s just that he has absorbed the evil fire for some unknown reason! In other words, he can''t release all the power of the evil fire, but he can release the evil fire! It just needs to be refined slowly." "It''s amazing! I can''t imagine how he absorbs the evil fire of the holy rank! I am afraid that the Vulcan Sect is only in the heavenly realm, and the lowest is the holy monarch realm to have the opportunity to absorb refining and not die? But the world is so strange." Then Mu Yiyu looked at Mu Shui Ning and said, "Sister, just now when he absorbed the evil fire, he attracted the vision of heaven and earth. This vision of heaven and earth may be seen by the people of the Vulcan Sect." "The vision of heaven and earth has been spread so far, even if the people of the Vulcan Sect hadn''t seen it, many people in Tianhu Town might even have seen it by the people of other sects. This matter will not be concealed for long!" "If this matter is lucky, perhaps no one in the Vulcan Sect has seen it, but what you see does not recognize the evil fire of the ten thousand ways. If not, then you can only hand him over. After all, he stole the treasure of the Vulcan Sect first, if for Protecting him and letting Tianhu Mountain go to war with Vulcan Sect will not be worth the loss. The eldest sister should see that young man is peculiar and must observe and observe first." Another elder said. Mu Shuining looked at Su Mei''er, who was playing with her own hair, and asked faintly: "Elder Nine, can these ten thousand evil fires have something to do with you?" "I said cold woman, if you are jealous of this girl''s beauty, you will be jealous. Why do you put all the pots on this girl''s head?" Su Meier said. "It''s all gone, Elder Ninth, you stay for a while!" The other elders walked away. "I said cold woman, don''t waste this girl''s time, this girl still has to go to see if there is a new handsome brother in Fox Town." Su Meier played with her hair. "You put the evil fire on that young man, right?" Mu Shuining stared at Su Mei''er. "Hey, hey, tell the evidence in everything." "The Nine Elders happened to be absent last night, and then the Vulcan Sect''s Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire was stolen, and the young man broke out with the power of Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire today. Naturally, with his ability, it is impossible to steal the Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire. The fire must not be silent on him, so Ten Thousand Paths of Evil Fire should be sealed by some kind of power! The Nine Elders great sealing technique and the succubus pupil, as well as powerful body skills, although difficult , But there should be a way to steal the evil fire, right?" Mu Shuining looked at Su Mei''er. "Hey..." Then Su Meier sobbed a few times. After that, she threw herself at Mu Shui Ning, threw herself into her arms, and "sobbed": "Leng woman... Hey... the beasts of God of Vulcan Sect are not human! Dozens of strong men almost killed this girl... Hey... " "You are really shameless enough to frame a junior!" Mu Shui said coldly. Su Mei''er stopped, and then raised her head in her arms: "How does this girl know? This girl was locked by a strong Vulcan Sect at the time. She simply put the sealed ten thousand evil fire on him, and he will definitely join the disciple. For the assessment, this girl will be brought back by then, but who knew that the thunder he released actually shattered this girls seal... and... ... This girl was really played by dozens of Vulcan Sect big guys for several hours. I almost broke the game, huh..." "He is up to you to teach him, you can take out the evil fire as you can, but his life, if you move, the deity will make you look good!" "Tsk tut!" Su Meier stood up. "A hypocritical woman, she just said to others if she fell in love with her, I wish you were played by dozens of men too!" ... On the other side, Bai Hanxue supported Ye Tianyi, and said: "Ye Tianyi, be careful of the nine elders." "Huh? What''s up?" "She''s dangerous. She used to be from the sin capital. It''s terrible." "City of Sin." Ye Tianyi pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Why is it terrible?" "I also heard that the Ninth Elder is a demon fox. A lot of her cultivation relies on inhaling men''s yang and essence. Many people have been poisoned by her. I heard that the Ninth Elder will use her ultimate beauty to seduce men and have **** with them. At that time, the mans yang energy was the strongest, and then he sucked it up... even many male disciples of Tianhu Mountain were sucked up alive by her. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Is it wrong?" "Ok?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "But this is the first time for her." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Isn''t it possible?" Bai Hanxue was shocked Xiaoye, I read countless women. When a woman walks, she knows if she is there for the first time. She is really there. " Bai Hanxue: "..." To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi really has the skills in this area. There is no way, practice makes perfect, three hundred and sixty lines, the top pick, the more contact, then the experience will naturally be there, right? Bai Hanxue is convinced of Ye Tianyi''s words, read countless women? Hmm...that''s true! Ye Tianyi''s skills in this area are also reasonable. "Are all the rumors false?" "You said it too, it''s a rumor, um...I will tell you your husband later when I''m specific. Ye Tianyi grinned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： I am greedy... Chapter 405: I''m Greed... Bai Hanxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "I warn you, it''s okay to be bothered, I''m used to it, but some people really can''t touch it, even if the rumors may be false, but the nine elders are by no means kind, if you dare to have something with her, or you have caught her Dont regret it when it comes to beauty tricks or something!" While talking, Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue came to her Saintess Peak. Yes, this peak is not too big, but Bai Hanxue is the only one. The spiritual power on the Saintess Peak is extremely strong! And it''s very beautiful. "Do you think I can''t control myself like this?" Bai Hanxue nodded. Ye Tianyi; "..." "This is not the key. The charm of the Nine Elders is very terrifying, and you are so lustful. Once you are charmed by her, the consequences are unimaginable, and the Nine Elders are obviously interested in you." Bai Hanxue helped Ye Tianyi to sit on a stone bench, then poured a glass of water for Ye Tianyi, and then took off his veil. Ye Tianyi looked at his big baby, then patted his leg. Bai Hanxue glanced, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes again! "Are you listening to me?" Bai Hanxue is going crazy! I was so anxious, this person didn''t take it seriously! "Don''t worry, you man I have read countless women, even if she is so powerful, isn''t she a woman?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk, then patted his leg again and motioned Bai Hanxue to sit up. "Go to hell!" Bai Hanxue kicked Ye Tianyi, and then said: "I''ll prepare some pills for you." "No need, I''m fine." Ye Tianyi had healed herself long ago using the law of creation, pretending to be painful because she could lean on Bai Hanxue''s body, um, it smelled good. Bai Hanxue gave Ye Tianyi a surprised look. Red light all over his face. "you!!" Bai Hanxue bit her silver teeth! "Hehe." Ye Tianyi then grabbed her and hugged her on his lap. Bai Hanxue struggled for a while, and then was simply held by him. Ye Tianyi kept his big hand on her lap and kept messing up. "Xiao Hanxue, want to kill me." Ye Tianyi took her hand and took a bite. "You haven''t told me yet, why did you come to Tianhu Mountain?" Bai Hanxue''s face blushed slightly, and then she pulled her hand back. "In order to see you." "honestly." "This is true. I won''t be promoted much in the Kyushu Empire for the time being, and I can''t hide under the blessing of the female emperor? How can I improve myself like this? I must go to a fairy gate level strength, and Tianhu Mountain is just right for me, I also have ice attributes, and my wife is also here, do you think I have something wrong with coming here?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Bai Hanxue felt nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi''s explanation. Of course she is happy...because she also misses Ye Tianyi very much, don''t leave him, she will be annoyed all day long, and she will be annoyed when she sees him, especially when she sees him with those girls, she is so angry! But after she really left him, Bai Hanxue discovered that she didn''t know when she became so attached to Ye Tianyi. Well, she has fallen completely. But after seeing him, Bai Hanxue was so angry again! Ye Tianyi is still the same Ye Tianyi, you participated in a disciple assessment, what did you do in the two rounds of assessment? Who did you provoke? The prince of the Holy Dragon Empire, the prince of the Lingtian Empire, the big brother of Tianhu Mountain, the Qin Hao of the City of Sin! This person can''t do anything else, but his ability to cause trouble is getting better and better. She has taken it all! "Ye Tianyi, can you stop doing that in the future?" Bai Hanxue bit her lip and sat on Ye Tianyi''s leg looking at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi just stretched his hand into Mu Qianxue''s skirt, and then quickly pulled it out. "Huh? What?" Mu Qianxue said: "As soon as you came, before the sect entered, you provoke the prince of Lingtian Empire, the prince of the Holy Dragon Empire, and Qin Hao, and even Wang Tiancheng of the Wang family in Jiuzhou Tiancheng is here. You...really too reckless. Now! Sometimes there is no need to be so high-profile." Ye Tianyi said that he is really not high-profile, if not for this system, would he pretend to be B? He can''t! He is really not a person who likes to pretend to be B! Well, it''s not! However, there are also gains. Several millions of crazy drag values, although in the face of one billion, a few million is nothing, but one day a new system mall will be opened and there will be more precious things in it, and this one billion may not be enough! There are already one thousand and thirty-two girls showing interest to Ye Tianyi! This is still relatively small. When I pretend to be B, there are few girls next to me. What can I do? There are tens of thousands of girls next to him. Ye Tianyi promised to complete the ultimate task today. Ye Tianyi then said: "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. I think I did nothing wrong." "Okay, you have no problem with the prince of the Holy Dragon Empire, and the prince of the Lingtian Empire is not your problem, but you always have a problem with Qin Hao, right?" "Damn! He actually wants to touch my daughter-in-law''s hand, taking advantage of Lao Tzu''s woman, Lao Tzu''s indestructible, and his eight generations of ancestors have given him face! It''s light to scold him." "you!!" Bai Hanxue was speechless, then stood up angrily. Only when you care will you be angry. "The sins are terrible, there are too many terrible people there, and Qin Hao''s grandfather has a big position in the sin city, you insult Qin in front of so many disciples and new disciples in Tianhu Mountain Hao, he will definitely not let this matter go, being stared at by the people of the sin capital is more terrifying than anything!" Bai Hanxue still couldn''t help but reminded Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, don''t you know how strong I am?" "Anyway, don''t leave Tianhu Mountain during this time, something will happen! There are even princes from the two empires coveting you." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "I see." "Also, what happened to the flame just now?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi said: "I was also shocked. I really didn''t know that there was a fire-attribute spiritual creature hidden in my body, and I didn''t feel it at all. The inexplicable flame broke out. Fortunately for me Its a pure Yang body, otherwise its probably gone! In the future, you can only eat charcoal grilled human bian, and its a one-time, without sandwich." Bai Hanxue; "..." Ye Tianyi said he was really surprised! So far he has been dumbfounded! Inexplicably, I absorbed a fire-attributed heaven and earth spirit creature that was more powerful than Jiuyang Jue Lei! Strange thingswhoop"Bai Hanxue took a deep breath! "I only came here to know how chaotic it is. There are dozens of forces around, and they are not in harmony with each other in the fight for resources. Fighting and killing are common things, and there is also the capital of sin. With your character, I really worry." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over and hugged this woman! "Don''t worry, I know it!" "Ok" "Xiao Hanxue." "Ok?" "I''m greedy..." Bai Hanxue: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： This girl hasnt seen it yet Chapter 406: This Girl Hasn''t Seen It How could Bai Hanxue not understand Ye Tianyi''s words? "Go!" She then pushed Ye Tianyi away, her pretty face flushed. "Hey..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head, and then leaned over, holding her jade hand. "Xiao Hanxue, why did you suddenly become the Saintess of Tianhu Mountain?" This makes Ye Tianyi feel strange. Bai Hanxue said: "It''s also a chance. I came here thinking that I should be able to be an elder disciple based on my talents, and I did. After all, they invited me to make me an elder disciple, but I happened to be an elder disciple. Triggered a very strong person in Tianhu Mountain, perhaps the idea of ??one of the strongest people in Tianhu Mountain that has been retreating, and then I accepted the inheritance, and the realm has also become a realm." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! "Without such a thing, how many treasures I have absorbed, the realm will be raised a few steps at a time, each of you is a great realm!" Ye Tianyi said he was so difficult! The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, Nine-Colored Strange Flower, Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, and this thing just now, how much has he improved? Especially this flame just now has been upgraded to the third rank? What a dog thing! But what Ye Tianyi has gained may not be much improved at this stage, but it is absolutely terrifying! It''s just that he doesn''t have much knowledge himself! He is more not refining, but absorbing. The realm is here. He didn''t explode and died because he opened up! Otherwise, he would have died, okay? It is estimated that this flame is also because the cold force of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus of the holy rank has suppressed the heat, otherwise Ye Tianyi might also die! The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus given by this fairy sister really saved my life! Mu Qianxue said: "You are absorbing heaven and earth spiritual things. The realm is here, and the limit that can be absorbed is also there. Normally, if it is someone else, you will explode and die long ago. You have not absorbed the heaven and earth spirits. In the future, as your realm improves, things will slowly be refined by you, and your improvement will be faster! And I am a heritage, different from you." "Yes, inheritance!" Ye Tianyi said that he really wanted to be passed on, but Ye Tianyi felt that he was not bad. He wanted to pass on, he could get it casually. Too many strong people are his people, but how do you say ? Because Ye Tianyi''s height is actually relatively high, his future is also terrifying! He would rather not pass on, for him, it might be better! In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t work hard. There is a system... Bai Hanxue then said: "They said something was sealed in my body. I asked about it specifically, but they didn''t say anything. Then they made me this saint somehow, saying they could give me more resources. I think this is also a good thing, so I agreed." "seal?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Um...I don''t know what it is." "Things that can be valued by Tianhu Mountain must not be weak! I just don''t know if it''s a good thing." Bai Hanxue shook her head. "Forget it, let''s finally meet up, oooooo, I want to kill me." Ye Tianyi then hugged him, but Bai Hanxue drew away flexibly. "Anyway, you are not allowed to go out during this time, you just stay in Tianhu Mountain!" Bai Hanxue changed the subject and said. "Okay, I promise you, but what should I do if I am greedy now?" Bai Hanxue''s face flushed slightly. "During the time in the Kyushu Sky City, many girls have been succeeded by you? I am afraid that it is possible for the poetry teacher?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "No! I swear, really no!" "Do you think I will believe you?" Ye Tianyi glanced aggrievedly. "But I''m really panicking now. I don''t see it in a day like three autumns, and I have absorbed a flame that I don''t know what it is. My body is very hot now, and I need to purge the fire." Bai Hanxue bit her silver teeth! Shameless! Bastard! "Can you not always use your lower body to solve problems? You are very dangerous. If anyone wants to kill you, even if you become very strong, they can use beauty tricks to lure you into the bait, and then do it on you. " Bai Hanxue frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi Really, I feel that Ye Tianyi has no other weaknesses, but a woman must be his greatest weakness! But its better than before. Now its a scumbag, Huaxin. It used to be a scumbag. "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you''re bad, you don''t love me anymore, ." Bai Hanxue; "..." Shameless! "I" Before Bai Hanxue could react, Ye Tianyi hugged her, and then kissed her with a big mouth. Uuuuu, finally kissed again. Happy and satisfied! Bai Hanxue subconsciously beat Ye Tianyi, and then slowly obeyed Ye Tianyi. The two of them were holding Wen in this beautiful yard, all with flowers. After Ye Tianyi''s big hands, he was not honest. "do not" Blushing, Bai Hanxue hurriedly grasped Ye Tianyi''s unreliable hand. "Hehe... I thought about it." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue panted... "Just this time..." Ye Tianyi suffocated a smile. Hahaha! Woman! Just this time? Sister, how do you say this? "Hmm, just this time." Said with a smile. "Then... go to my room." "No, I will be in this garden." Bai Hanxue: "..." "you!!" After that, she was forcibly carried to the stone table by Ye Tianyi, and... In the garden above the Saintess Peak, a particularly **** scene happened! The wind is beautiful, the flowers are blooming, there are butterflies and bees, little squirrels, and even the untransformed little white fox jumping around, and the **** Ye Tianyi has bullied Bai Hanxue to death! What can Bai Hanxue do? She has already identified Ye Tianyi, and her cold girl is more responsive to someone she likes than any character. Ye Tianyi is tougher, he can''t refuse at all! Fortunately, no one can come up to her Saintess Peak without permission! Time passed slowly, let alone, Ye Tianyi was really suffocated! This Bai Hanxue repeatedly begged for mercy. She had it with Ye Tianyi once and couldn''t bear it. However, they didn''t see it, nor did they find it. They didn''t know when, on a tree not far away, a black figure was sitting there. Well, Su Meier just came here, and then she saw this scene! It''s a pity that it''s over. At the moment they are cuddling together and don''t see much. It''s a pity that they are late, but still... I rely on! stimulate! "Come on, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com one more time! This girl hasn''t seen it yet." Su Meier said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Bai Hanxue;? ? ? The two of them looked at Su Mei''er who was eating fruit on a tree not far away. Ye Tianyi is okay, this Bai Hanxue is a bit unbearable! "Elder Nine, you..." Bai Hanxue blushed! Fortunately, fortunately they are over! otherwise This nine elders is simply a fairy! Ahhhhh! (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： Devil, devil! Chapter 407 Devil, Devil! Bai Hanxue is really going crazy! Wait, when did these nine elders come? Anyway, Bai Hanxue didn''t know, if it weren''t for the nine elders to speak, she really didn''t know that there was still a person sitting on that tree. Wouldn''t she be there from the beginning, and then watched the whole process? God! Bai Hanxue felt that she had no face! Although she is a woman, but... "Elder Nine, don''t you think it''s too much?" Bai Hanxue looked at Su Mei''er who came over with shame. Ye Tianyi also said that he was concentrating on that, and he really didn''t notice when someone came silently, but normally they should be able to find it, even if it was there. However, Su Meier''s realm was too high, and she might be so strong that they didn''t even notice her when she came. "Oh? Why is it too much? The elder didn''t see what you are doing, um... maybe I saw it too?" Su Mei''er smiled with interest at Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue took a deep breath. God knows if she saw it. "But the saint doesn''t need to care. We are all women. It doesn''t matter if you see something, right? It''s the little brother, you are very good. Didn''t you just get hurt? You are so energetic and amazing." Su Mei''er''s beautiful eyes like water looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ahem, I feel better after seeing my wife." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "That''s awesome." Su Meier was actually shocked. This person absorbed all the evil fires, and then he could still slap Miss Sister backhand, which was really hanging. "Is there anything wrong with Elder Nine coming here?" Bai Hanxue''s tone was not very good. She originally had some opinions on Su Mei''er, of course she respected it, but this person just came to her and looked at herself and her boyfriend. You said that a girl with a personality like Bai Hanxue can feel comfortable in her heart. ? She might recover in two days, but it''s absolutely uncomfortable now. Very angry and ashamed. "Master Saint seems to have a lot of opinions with this girl, sorry." Su Meier looked at Bai Hanxue aggrievedly. Seeing her appearance, Bai Hanxue knew that she was pretending, but inexplicably softened. Maybe this woman really inherited the charming and goblin genes of her race, she was simply invincible! She was wronged casually, and she didn''t say too much exaggeration, but the feeling that came out of her bones inexplicably made Bai Hanxue feel soft! Ye Tianyi said that this woman is terrible. Women can''t stand it, let alone men? "No...no." Bai Hanxue shook her head and said. "Well... this girl just came over to announce that this little brother is now following me in his practice." Su Meier pointed to Ye Tianyi next to her and said. Ye Tianyi: "..." Bai Hanxue; "..." Sure enough, what to worry about! "Is it the arrangement of Tianhu Mountain?" Bai Hanxue asked with frowning eyebrows. "Yeah, the cold woman said it herself, if you don''t believe me, go and ask." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi helplessly, really afraid that something would happen to him. "Nine elders, Ye Tianyi is my boyfriend, please trouble the nine elders." Bai Hanxue bowed slightly. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Then Su Mei''er leaned in and took Ye Tianyi''s arm, sniffing Ye Tianyi with her beautiful nose. Fascinated by the taste. Ye Tianyi; "..." "So your name is Ye Tianyi, a nice name." Then Su Mei''er looked at Bai Hanxue and asked, "Master Saint, if this girl has something to do with your man, don''t you mind?" Bai Hanxue; "..." "The Nine Elders, please feel free, as long as the Nine Elders don''t hurt him." Ye Tianyi; "..." Please feel free? Big sister! That''s it for you! "Hey, don''t worry, it''s too late for the elder to take good care of him. How could he hurt him? Xiao Tianyi will follow him to the Nine Elder Peak as a teacher." Su Meier said with a smile while holding Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Um... I want to accompany my girlfriend." "You slapped you too, what do you accompany? What''s the point? Go to the Nine Elder Peak with this elder, isn''t it exciting to slap this girl? People are more obedient than the saint, isn''t it exciting? Ye Tianyi: "..." devil! I rely on! devil! That Zi Yanran is completely incomparable to her! But although Zi Yanran looks open, she is not so dirty! That''s right! The extent of this woman''s filth has already made Ye Tianyi scared. Isn''t she really gluttonous of her body? Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and then cast a careful look at Ye Tianyi. This was determined by Tianhu Mountain, and she could not interfere, but she felt that in accordance with the sect master, that is, the ability and vision of her master, since she asked the nine elders to teach Ye Tianyi, she should know it in her heart? I must think that the Nine Elders would not do anything to Ye Tianyi, um... Ye Tianyi should be fine. Bai Hanxue took a deep breath, hurried to the room and took a bath. What is this called? Ye Tianyi was held by Su Meier''s arm throughout the whole process. This woman was fragrant, extremely attractive, and what? And her figure is so good! The girls around Ye Tianyi are all in good shape, but this woman has reached the point where people spurt blood! Its normal for other girls to have a good figure, and she... This kind of lordosis and back warping makes men unable to stand a glance. "Nine Elders." "Nine Elders!" "I have seen the nine elders." "..." Passing by the main peak, the original disciples saw Su Mei''er hurriedly salute, and none of them dared to salute. Then they saw such a handsome little brother being held by the nine elders... That''s right! The expression in their eyes is not envy but... sympathy! All sympathetic eyes. Ye Tianyi saw the expressions of those people. Normally speaking, being held by such a woman and walking over in front of so many disciples was a way of pretending to be B, but the system didnt sound, and ... These disciples, whether they are male or female, have no envy in their eyes, but sympathy and regret, as well as silence. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What a mess! Ye Tianyi probably learned about Su Mei''er from Bai Hanxue. He heard that the male disciple with the door was sucked to death by her yang, but... It always feels a bit abnormal. You said that being an elder killed a disciple of the same school, this is a big crime, right? But if it''s not true, why are these people so afraid of her? (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Little villain, you want to call someone a master Chapter 408 You Want to Call Others Master Su Meier rubbed Ye Tianyi''s body. "What''s wrong? Xiao Tianyi, you seem to be very nervous." Su Mei''er breathed a scent in Ye Tianyi''s ear, stretched out her pink tongue, and almost licked Ye Tianyi''s earlobe, even Ye Tianyi vaguely felt it! That''s right! Just like that, Ye Tianyi, who just played with Bai Hanxue, has... How horrible is this woman? "No...nothing." Ye Tianyi shook his head. He wanted to see if he could unearth some secrets of this woman. In Ye Tianyi''s view, she always felt that she was not that simple, it should not be that simple on the surface, why? Just because she is the first time! If she was not the first time, Ye Tianyi would definitely believe it, but she would be the first time, that would be a bit strange. The two walked far, and many disciples got together one after another. "Ai Ai Ai, has the Ninth Elder found a new prey again? But that person is really handsome." "Hey, he is more than handsome, he is so handsome. I have never seen such a handsome man. The senior sisters of the nine-tailed celestial fox have their eyes straight. I have never seen such a handsome man before, but..." "It''s over, it''s over for my little brother, I was stared at by the Nine Elders, it''s miserable, hey..." "..." Then Wang Tiancheng came over and just saw this scene! Is this Ye Tianyi following the Nine Elders? His eyes lit up suddenly. "Hahaha, Ye Tianyi are you still alive now? Huh? Who will save you now?" Wang Tiancheng shouldn''t be too comfortable! Others may have heard of the rumors, few people really know it, but Wang Tiancheng really knows it! On the way to Tianhu Mountain, he met a companion who was not badly talented and also handsome in appearance. The two came here together and became the disciple of the elders, he was the disciple of the sixth elder, and that person was the disciple of the seventh elder! After that, they all met the Nine Elders, who also secretly sent Qiubo to them at the same time. At that time, Wang Tiancheng was very confused! Then, the next day, his friend found him with a look of depression but was very excited. At that time, Wang Tiancheng was very confused. What happened to him? He looked tired, and then he said that he secretly went to the Elder Peak of the Ninth Elder last night and put her to sleep. He was tired all night, but he was very excited. Wang Tiancheng was stunned! Then there is immense envy! The appearance of the nine elders combined with that charming and alluring temperament made him feel that Liu Qingyu and Zi Yanran were not bad at all! Then one day during the day, he also received the news that the Nine Elders asked him to go to the Nine Elder Peak to help. Wang Tiancheng was so excited that he planned to go at night, but that afternoon he saw that the brother he met was sucked. After becoming a man, the body was found somewhere under Tianhu Mountain... He immediately felt something wrong, and some people were talking about it, it must have been done by the Nine Elders, he understood a little bit, the whole person was terrified! This nine elders is simply a devil! Although there is no evidence that it was the Ninth Elders who did it, they all spread it like this. He couldn''t help but believe it! He didn''t dare to slap a super woman''s life! Wang Tiancheng decisively did not go that day! After several times, the Ninth Elder Su Meier always teased him. Although he moved every time, his sense of reason still prevailed. And now... As long as Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it, he would definitely die! ... At this moment, the Sect Master Mu Shuining and the Great Elder Mu Yiyu were alone in the same room. "Eldest sister, Su Meier will definitely seduce that kid, you said if something goes wrong..." Mu Shuining said: "A lot of disciples died in her hands before. The deity warned her several times. No matter who she seduce at the foot of the mountain, the disciples of Fox Mountain told her not to move. Presumably she should never move. Do it." "Although she can understand how she seduce men to absorb Yang Qi, but...I have experienced countless men doing this kind of thing with my own body, which really makes me unable to have any good feelings for her." Mu Yiyu said in disgust. To seduce a man and make a man react, the yang energy at that time was the most powerful, and it was twice the result with half the effort! Mu Shuining hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Actually, she hasn''t gone through personnel." "what?" Mu Yiyu was shocked. "But she didn''t seduce men and arouse them... Even before, I heard a disciple discussing this matter with my own ears, saying that he really had **** with the Ninth Elder, why she still..." Mu Shui said: "It''s an illusion. She has seduced many men and killed many, but the ones who can''t stand her seduce are the ones who die. She will give a man two chances, and the first chance to **** half of him. Yang Qi keeps alive, and what those men see and think they have experienced are actually illusions. When they entered, they actually fainted, maybe just dreams." Mu Shuining then said: "No, dreams are not counted as dreams. After they faint, Su Mei''er will be injected into a subconscious mind, thinking that they have experienced that kind of thing with her, but in fact they have not even dreamed. When they wake up, they seem to be still Its vivid, but when I recall it, I cant think of anything at all. I just know what I did last night, but I dont even have a picture in my mind. I just feel very comfortable." Mu Yiyu: "..." "And the second time, if the man goes there, Su Meier will **** it up completely at this time." Mu Yiyu: "..." "Unexpectedly, these nine elders actually still..." Mu Shui nodded, "Well, she still has some guidelines for doing things on her own, and she never crosses these guidelines. Of course, except for the people she really hates, or even the people under the mountain, you haven''t found dead people. Are they all people of misbehavior? In fact, she looks very guilty, but her style of doing things still makes me like it very much. She is not a real villain." "The eldest sister, why did she bring her to Tianhu Mountain and give her the position of Ninth Elder? Is this because of this?" Mu Shuining shook her head; "She has saved Tianhu Mountain." "Ok?" "Of course it''s just saved, you don''t need to know the specifics for the time being, go back." "understood." ... At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Su Mei''er live in that beautiful yardThe place where the Nine Elders live is quite beautiful. " Ye Tianyi glanced to see if there were any traces of "fighting" in the grass. "After all, she is a woman, and you have to call her master, little villain." Su Meier stuck to Ye Tianyi''s body. This woman is the combination of Zi Yanran and Shi Jiayi and doubled again... "Don''t don''t don''t, although you are very fragrant, don''t be like this." In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s whole person was suddenly clever. This woman is pulling his pants! ! Dog thief! ! When his body is so easy to possess? (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： Laozis backhand is 1 slap Chapter 409 Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "That... Master, don''t be like this, I''m not a casual person." You know, it''s getting dark now, and the two of them shouldn''t be too charming in the yard. Boo Ow---- Ye Tianyi''s refreshing eyes were blurred. "Comfortable?" Su Mei''er squatted in front of Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi looked down at Su Mei''er. "Shu..." Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. paralysis! its not right! No, no! ! Very wrong! This woman is the first time! How could she just come up... unusual! Ye Tianyi frowned. Snapped-- Then Ye Tianyi slapped Su Meier with his backhand, and then kicked it. At this moment, the real Su Meier behind Ye Tianyi watched this scene in surprise. He... actually saw through his own charm? No way? At this moment, in the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi is beating the air, and in the eyes of Su Meier, Ye Tianyi is beating her own illusion. Ye Tianyi didn''t see through, he just felt something was wrong! This is not normal! In addition, he knew that this woman was a demon fox, and he practiced fascination, so Ye Tianyi felt that he might have been recruited when he entered the yard! That''s right, when she entered the yard, Su Meier''s real person and the illusion she created for Ye Tianyi seamlessly changed. To put it simply, she actually let go of Ye Tianyi when she came in, and Ye Tianyi always thought, even the most terrifying thing, was that she thought Su Meier was holding his arm in touch! Actually nothing! The most terrifying thing is that when her pants were pulled down by her and what happened to her, that kind of realism made Ye Tianyi feel terrible! But the reality is... Ye Tianyi''s pants are still firmly on him, and they haven''t changed at all. This may be the highest state of Meishu! Ye Tianyi didn''t see through the charming technique, but he saw through the conspiracy. "You can get me off!" Ye Tianyi kicked Su Mei''er in his eyes. At the same time, he shook his head. The feeling in front of him changed. Looking back, Su Mei''er was behind him. It was terrible, terrible, even Ye Tianyi didn''t know whether this Su Meier was real or fake. But Ye Tianyi glanced down, the pants were still there, well, this should be reality. Su Mei''er said...Can this person see through her charm? how could it be possible? The heavenly realm can''t see through your own charming technique, right? In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t see through it, he just probably knew a lot, guessing that the woman is definitely not Su Meier, sure enough! Su Mei''er is uncomfortable! Although what others saw here was Ye Tianyi beating the air, as the releaser of the charm technique, she could even see the non-existent herself, and then... This **** hit a woman! Just fan and kick her TM, is this person the devil? Although that person does not exist! "I said nine...beautiful master, you are not kind, come up and release me the charm." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Isn''t this girl really enjoying it just now?" Su Mei''er smiled. Not to mention, this woman''s charming technique is so powerful, Ye Tianyi really enjoyed it just now. "I said, Master Beauty, you also release the charm of others like this? But dont you think its not very bad for your own image? Although they didnt really do anything with you, they all Seeing your body, tut tut tut." Ye Tianyi looked at Su Meier in front of him. understood! This woman has the first time! She fiddled with men by fascination! Instead of playing by yourself. "Oh? Then you remember the memories." Su Mei''er smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi, then stretched out a slender hand and stroked Ye Tianyi''s cheek. Ye Tianyi frowned slightly, and then thought slightly. Then he was surprised to find that he could only recall what had just happened. He knew what had just happened, but he couldn''t think of any pictures in his memory. "Awesome." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sighed. "But this girl doesn''t rely solely on fascination. The number of men that this girl has really played with is not ten thousand or eight thousand." Su Meier licked her red lips. Ye Tianyi believes she is a ghost. "So, many male disciples in Tianhu Mountain mistakenly thought that you had **** with Elder Nine, and then you killed them and sucked up their yang energy. In fact, their **** is just your charm." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. It''s over! Exposed! Is this person that smart? Yes, a man can''t resist her temptation, that''s damn, if he can resist the temptation, then she will naturally not do it. "so" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek, Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi''s hand. "You are also on the surface, but in fact it is not like that. Although I don''t know a lot of things yet, I know it probably because you are the first time." Su Meier; "..." She then sat on the stone bench next to her, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and Ye Tianyi looked down! This woman is very powerful, for Mao? Her skirt is very short and short, but even if she has her legs up, you just can''t see the more important things, just a little bit worse! But it is very tempting. "The first time? How did you know that this girl is the first time? I said, this girl reads countless men, can this thing deceive you?" Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth slightly, walked over, and put his hand on her white thigh. It can be felt that her legs trembled very slightly and slightly. If she really read countless men, how should I say, she should be very plain, let alone put it on her lap, she will be very natural anyway . The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "I''m also considered countless women." "just you?" Su Meier glanced at Ye Tianyi. "If you don''t believe me, if you don''t believe me, go and ask my daughter-in-law, she is the saint. She has known me since she was a child." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi for a few more seconds. I can''t see it a bit. But this person is so handsome that Su Mei''er, who reads countless men, feels shocked! He is so handsome indeed! To be honest If this Ye Tianyi is also hooked, give him the first chance, and the second time, Su Meier may not be willing to kill him, but **** him dry, really reluctant. "Oh? So what?" The corner of Su Meier''s mouth turned slightly to look at Ye Tianyi, without moving Ye Tianyi''s hand on her lap. "So... I have developed a skill. I can see that the girl''s walking posture is not the first time." Su Meier; "..." "Just blow it." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t believe me? Master, how about we make a bet?" "Oh? This girl is the least afraid of this, come on." Su Mei''er changed one leg and turned Erlang''s leg up, just in time to remove Ye Tianyi''s hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： Are you convinced? Chapter 410: You Are Not Accepted? Ye Tianyi seems to educate this woman well. Ye Tianyi then said: "Then let''s go to the sect, I will show you on the spot, you will test my ability, come?" "Hmm, yes, you have successfully aroused this girl''s interest." "That sex?" "Sexy sex." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow, to be honest, this woman seems to have a bit of appetite. She still knows what she says. What is the most important thing? Ye Tianyi even saw that she had the feeling of a female version of Ye Tianyi... "What are you betting on?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. He likes betting with girls best. "You win, this girl plays whatever you want, and she calls your father at the same time." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, it''s boring. Too many girls made this kind of bet with me, and none of them came true. I can see it through." Ye Tianyi said. This is real! Oh, misfortune, Shi Jiayi, which one has fulfilled? Pit wall! "Oh? It''s kind of like that, but I really don''t know if it will work." "Then you gamble or not." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Su Mei''er still didn''t believe it. Seeing a girl walking, she knew it was not the first time. How could she have such a powerful ability? Although he did guess himself right... Maybe she hadn''t been beaten by Ye Tianyi, she really didn''t know how terrifying Ye Tianyi was. "Gamble, haven''t you been gambling?" "Change your bet." Ye Tianyi said. Su Mei''er thought it was really interesting. It''s been a long time since I met someone as interesting as Ye Tianyi. It was quite exciting to be with her, even he was leading her. Su Meier thought for a while and said, "You said it." "Ok" Ye Tianyi thought slightly and said, "Let''s do it, I don''t want to do anything, if I win, you can''t kill me." "This girl didn''t even think about killing you." "Come on, you don''t know how scared I am when I am with you." Su Meier; "..." "Puff." She really couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, she puts a smile on her face all day long, but it seems that the real smile hasn''t been for a long time, and this Ye Tianyi... Interesting, really interesting! Such a straightforward sentence made her laugh inexplicably. Interesting, don''t kill him... What was Su Mei''er thinking about? See if there is a chance to get out the evil fire in his body again. He may die in this process, but he will die. What matters to her? This is what she thought just now and even before. But even with such a short contact with Ye Tianyi, she couldn''t kill him inexplicably, and she didn''t even like all these evil fires, so she gave it to him, and it would be good for me to be a master and train him. Yes, this is inexplicably her current thoughts. This change is not too big, but it is just a few words of dialogue between them. how to say? To put it simply, Ye Tianyi is now different from any other man in Su Meier''s eyes. He is different not only in his appearance, but also in his soul, which is very special and very interesting! Su Mei''er took Ye Tianyi''s arm, then smiled and said: "Go, let this girl see your special ability." "Don''t you say what will you do if I lose?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If you lose... well..." Su Mei''er thought for a while and said, "Inhale yang for this girl." Ye Tianyi: "..." "No way, no way, you will die." "Don''t **** you to death." Su Meier said. Hmm...a bit reluctant to kill him. "That won''t work, in case I promised you, you **** in my yang energy and say you won''t **** me to death, but suddenly I can''t resist it when you **** me out, right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. Su Meier: "..." "This girl has always said no to two. If you don''t kill you, you won''t kill you!" "In other words, you really wanted to kill me before?" "How is it possible! This girl always only plays with men, but she never kills them." Su Meier said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Okay, but I think I''m quite a loss, or you can add a pound." "Okay, if you can do it, this girl will play as you like." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I said no such bet." "But people really want to be played by you." Su Mei''er shook Ye Tianyi''s arm and said coquettishly. Ye Tianyi; "..." To be honest, in his life he had never seen a person holding his arm and acting coquettishly, and he felt it directly when he made a sound. This woman can fuck. "Fine!" Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then the two of them came to the main peak. Those disciples were still sorry to see this scene. "Nine Elders..." "Good elder nine." "I have seen the nine elders." "..." Su Mei''er nodded slightly. Then she pointed to a girl and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi: "She." Ye Tianyi took a look. "Not any more." Su Mei''er then disappeared in place and appeared in front of the girl. "Nine... Nine Elders." The girl was a little scared when she saw Su Mei''er. "This girl asks you if you have been snapped by a man, to be honest, otherwise you will die." The more charming Su Mei''er smiled, the more scared the girl was. "Yes...Yes, eight in all." Su Meier: "..." Then she walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "How is it, my beautiful master?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Good luck, what about this one?" Su Meier pointed to a passing girl again. Ye Tianyi glanced at him: "Um...no, and I was just caught by that last night, uh, it''s not light, either the man is very good, or it is not one." Su Meier: "..." "laugh--" She sneered and then came to the girl. "Nine Elders." The girl hurriedly saluted. "Have you had anything with a man last night? To be honest." Under Su Mei''er''s strong aura pressure, the girl hurriedly said: "There is..." "several?" "Five...five." Su Meier; "..." "Baton." Su Meier finished speaking and then came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "how is it?" "It''s just luck." Su Mei''er was stunned. This is too scary, right? No, no Not necessarily. Then she saw the sister of a nine-tailed celestial fox. She knows this, quite pure. The main nine-tailed celestial foxes are cold after all. Basically, it is difficult to like a man, except for her. The last time she went to the Sin City to tryst a man, she happened to ran into him. Up. "Where is she?" Su Meier then pointed to the nine-tailed fox girl. "No." Su Meier; "..." "Why don''t you ask?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This girl doesn''t believe it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： Quickly praise me, quick Chapter 411 For the next twenty-five people, Su Meier was completely convinced! You said that you can see that the virginity of the girl is still not there, okay, then you are amazing, brother, did not have **** last night, or how many... Can you know this too? "Can you take it?" Ye Tianyi had his hands behind his back, an unpredictable look. "Ding... Successfully installed B, the value of mad drag is +1000000." "How do you see this?" Su Meier asked. "This is what Yuenv has practiced by countless people. Hey, someone said that there are countless males. It''s a pity that she only knows the difference between men and women. I guess they don''t understand the others." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Su Meier; "..." "Give up?" Ye Tianyi asked the corner of his mouth. Su Mei''er shrugged her shoulders: "This girl can''t afford to lose, you are amazing!" "So, someone still pretends to read countless men every day. Actually, I guess they haven''t been touched by men." Ye Tianyi mocked. "If you dare to speak out, this girl will cut off your meat with one knife and eat it." Su Mei''er licked her lips and said with a smile. Ye Tianyi: "..." To be honest, her tone and words made Ye Tianyi much more scared than those strong men who pointed at him and said, "You must die without a doubt." "Don''t tell me, God knows and I knows you know I know." "It''s about the same." feeling bad! Only the cold woman knows his biggest secret, and then... It was discovered by a junior! Isn''t it OK? Forget it, don''t kill him, it feels good to his appetite, so teach him well. "Then...beautiful master, can you play it for me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "sure." "But this is your first time." "That''s okay." Su Mei''er took Ye Tianyi''s arm: "I really want to know that feeling." Ye Tianyi said that he absolutely did not believe it. "But before that, since this girl doesn''t want to kill you, I still have to tell you one thing and give you a piece of advice." "what?" Ye Tianyi asked. Then Wang Tiancheng saw this scene, these two people are still talking and laughing? Ha ha ha, see if you can still laugh after two days, it is estimated that after two days, people will be gone. Comfortable! Well, tonight, I''m going to slap the new disciple of the new tease! "It''s better to leave Tianhu Mountain." Su Meier said. "Why?" Su Meier''s strength was slightly released, and the two disappeared in place, then appeared in her courtyard, and then stretched out her hand to go under Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was taken aback, who knew she just stopped at Ye Tianyi''s dantian, and then pulled a little, a flame was pulled out by her, and then the flower was not fiery red, even blood red, the red one was a little black Flame in her palm. Ye Tianyi felt it for a while: "Isn''t this the heaven and earth spiritual creature with the fire attribute that was inexplicably absorbed by me?" "This girl also feels strange, why are you not dead?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "This is evil fire, have you heard of it?" Ye Tianyi sat on the stone bench, and Su Meier sat down on his lap. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No." "The flame of the holy order, the flame is supreme." Ye Tianyi: "..." "The Vulcan Sect has reached the power of the Immortal Gate level within a hundred years from an ordinary small family by virtue of the evil fire." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t you know? Do you know it again?" Su Mei''er PP twisted and twisted on Ye Tianyi''s leg: "Isn''t this someone starting to like you? I don''t want you to die, I hate it, so I''m so disgusting." Ye Tianyi; "..." You can do it. "Then this evil fire..." "Well...this girl put it on you." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Suddenly Ye Tianyi thought of something. Just this morning, when the sky was still dark, a group of powerful men were chasing and killing someone, and that person had skipped him. Is that person her? "You went to the Fire God Sect and stole the flame of the holy rank?" "Um huh, great, right? Hurry up and praise me as great, hurry up." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Excellent." Boo Then Su Mei''er snorted at Ye Tianyi''s face. "Happy, reward you." Ye Tianyi: "..." Etc., etc "Sister, have you ever kissed anyone?" "No, you are the first one. Others are at best holding their arms." Su Meier twisted again. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Well, it''s not the same to look handsome. In fact, Ye Tianyi quite believed her words. It seems that sao is not good, but... Indeed, Su Mei''er has never kissed anyone, and she has no face, but she found that she seemed to like Ye Tianyi very much, like it inexplicably, of course, this like is not the kind of like that she fell in love with, it is inexplicable. This man, although very rubbish, weak like shit, but she is inexplicably particularly appetite! For so many years in her life, she had never met such a person with an appetite. "Xiao Tianyi." "Ok?" "You are a little bit defeated by this girl." Su Meier was then ceng again. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! Big sister! Your TM is too open, right? Very strange, Su Meier is very strange! She looks very open, but before Ye Tianyi, she would never cross the line, such as kissing other men''s faces. At most, she just pulls hands and arms, but now? She is willing to... Very baffling. She was open for a reason, but to be honest, she had never been like this before seeing Ye Tianyi. She discovered it herself, but she was willing. Well, this kid is quite interesting, maybe he really showed it to him. Ye Tianyi sighed. Maybe this is the charm, maybe this is the importance of the face. "Ding... successfully captured the heart of a girl." Ye Tianyi: "..." Isn''t it? What did he do? However, to capture the heart can only be said to have a good impression, a little like it, to varying degrees. "Ahem, that''s why the Ten Thousand Paths of Evil Fire exploded in strength before, you mean the Vulcan Sect will find me?" Ye Tianyi quickly changed the subject and said. "Yeah, the visions of heaven and earth are all attracted, do you think you will be discovered?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, "Isn''t there still a beautiful master for you." Then Ye Tianyi smiled sweetly Don''t mention how well behaved. Su Mei''er looked at Ye Tianyi, and then she kissed Ye Tianyi''s mouth with her pink lips, and she separated with one bite. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "It''s okay, just want to kiss somehow." Su Meier licked her red lips. Wow! This woman makes Ye Tianyi really feel that she is no different from the girl in the club! Are you too open? It made Ye Tianyi feel that even if this woman was still there for the first time, was it the same with other men? "Um... Master and apprentice play ambiguously every day, it feels very exciting, what do you think?" Su Meier said with a smile. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and pushed her away. "Girl, please respect yourself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： You think your sweetheart is too simple Chapter 412 You Have To Think About Your Little Sweetheart Too Simple Su Meier stood there and looked at Ye Tianyi for a moment. "no" She then jumped on Ye Tianyi''s lap, and wrapped her hands around Ye Tianyi''s neck, not to mention all tempting. Ye Tianyi is going crazy! He saw all kinds of reserved girls who were accustomed to all kinds of cold and arrogant, and then suddenly met someone who was more open than him, Ye Tianyi couldn''t bear it. Yes, Ye Tianyi is a bit shy! God! Who is he? He is Ye Scum. "Um...beautiful master, let''s talk about business. This is about my life, beautiful master, you must be very powerful, right? When the Vulcan Sect is here, you will help me block it." "No, because this girl can''t fight, if she can, would this girl still run? Right?" Su Mei''er said straightforwardly. Ye Tianyi likes straight girls, but he doesn''t like to hear these words, wow! ! Does he want to run? "I don''t care. I didn''t steal it anyway. You stole it. You can come out." "Giggle--" Su Mei''er laughed, and then asked, "Who is the evil fire of ten thousand ways?" "me." "Who can they kill to get the evil fire?" "me." "Then why should I come forward? No one knows that I stole it. You stole it from you." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Dog thief!" "Giggle--" Su Meier laughed out loud. I don''t know why, I only met him today, but I feel like it, so happy. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Then Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi. "This girl has a feeling of hate to see you late." "I didn''t, thank you." "No, no, you have to have it too." "No." "I have to say yes." "No." "Quick, fast, you have to say yes." Su Meier said coquettishly. Ye Tianyi is fine. Wow! This woman is really a fairy! "Have" "Happy." "Um... do you teach me something? I came to the sect to improve myself." "Teach wow, first teach you to recognize a girl''s body." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Start with the lips." Then she stretched out her pink tongue and licked Ye Tianyi''s lips, and then bit Ye Tianyi''s upper lip with her lips... Ye Tianyi: "..." "Elder Nine, something..." A voice came, and then the Great Elder, Mu Yiyu of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan was shocked when he saw this scene. Didn''t this elder sister say that the nine elders were actually not what they were on the surface, even she was still chaste? and then? What did she see when she came over? She and her disciple, the disciple who didn''t know one day... It''s ridiculous! Su Yaer sat calmly on Ye Tianyi''s lap and looked at her. "Is there something to do with the elder?" Su Yaer smiled and said. "The Nine Elders acted like this, so unbearable with his disciples, aren''t they afraid of this world''s jokes?" "joke?" Su Mei''er twisted the PP and asked with a smile: "Do you think this girl cares? Xiao Tianyi, right." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Um...Elder, you believe me, I am persecuted." Ye Tianyi looked at that pretty woman. "Be careful to get sucked dry." The Great Elder Mu Yiyu said and walked away. "Joke, this girl has to be willing to **** Xiao Tianyi on you, right?" Su Mei''er smiled and gave Ye Tianyi a mouthful. "Ok" Then Ye Tianyi felt that her essence and yang energy had been pulled out by her. Ye Tianyi; "..." "You, I rely on, you!!!" Ye Tianyi stared at the woman in front of him. "Ok... so pure." Su Meier showed a surprised expression, and then kissed her again. Ye Tianyi; "..." Five minutes later... Su Meier licked her powder lips contentedly. And what about Ye Tianyi? He could see that he was getting tired. "Xiao Tianyi, you are really peculiar. This girl has inhaled the essence and yang energy of countless people, even those of the Holy Sovereign Realm. I have never seen a person whose essence is as pure as yours." Su Meier''s slender fingers stroked her red lips. Ye Tianyi released the law of creation to restore her state, and Su Meier''s eyes suddenly brightened after seeing this scene. He recovered instantly? After inhaling so much, with his ability, it is estimated that he will have to rest for a day to recover? Recovered in an instant? "What is this ability?" Su Meier''s beautiful eyes lit up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Go! I won''t tell you!" "You... how can you let your dear master go... ............" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Sister, stop making trouble." "No." Su Mei''er then ran to Ye Tianyi, jumped on him, pestered him like an octopus, and then kissed him again. five minutes later Ye Tianyi was depressed again... Su Meier was more satisfied. Then Ye Tianyi released the law of creation. Su Meier:? ? ? "The law of creation?" What she found this time. She was shocked! The law of creation, one of the three strongest laws in the legend, this... Where is this kid sacred? "you know too?" Su Meier; "..." "You think your dear sweetheart is too simple, right?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Awesome! Then this girl doesn''t need to kill you. With the law of creation, you can provide this girl with a steady stream of essence, and it is the purest essence that this girl has ever seen. Come again." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? It lasted for two hours... That''s right! Ye Tianyi kissed a woman for the first time and he didn''t want to kiss anymore! "Satisfied, satisfied." Su Meier licked her red lips and suddenly showed a surprised expression. Whoosh-- Then she rushed out. She is going to break through! This This person''s essence is so terrifying! Is she about to break through? Ye Tianyi stood there with a messy face... He is going crazy! Ahhhhh! ! ! What a thing! You said, this master Shabi didn''t teach him anything, and instead he was going to **** himself dry... Can you stand it? The spiritual power was gone, and then she forced herself to take a pill to replenish spiritual power, and let him use the law of creation to restore himself... It''s horrible! "I want to go... I want to go..." Ye Tianyi then dragged his exhausted body and hurried to her dear Xiao Hanxue! It happened that Ye Tianyi reached the main peak and met Wang Tiancheng Ye Shao! " Wang Tiancheng sneered at Ye Tianyi. "What are you doing." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Then Wang Tiancheng saw obvious exhaustion from Ye Tianyi''s face! Pretty! beautiful! This Ye Tianyi did not withstand the temptation of the nine elders. Obviously, they have had a relationship for the first time. Then, as long as tomorrow, as long as he can''t resist the temptation tomorrow, he will become the same as that person. dry. At this moment, a song came to his mind. Today is a good day, everything you want can be done... (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： Shabi, pure shabi Chapter 413 Wang Tiancheng looked at Ye Tianyi, and the more he looked, the more he felt that he was a dead person. Wang Tiancheng then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "What''s wrong with Ye Shao? Looks listless?" Ye Tianyi sneered inwardly. It is estimated that this looks worried on the surface is actually very happy, so... then make him happier. Ye Tianyi knows some of Su Mei''er''s methods of doing things. I am afraid he is the one who knows best. Su Mei''er has said everything. As for the authenticity, Ye Tianyi is not sure, but it should be about the same! Because she said not to kill herself, there is no need to lie to herself, right? She was seen through anyway. Then he said: "Wang Shao, we are the enemy of life and death. If you care about me so much, it will give me the illusion that you are plotting wrongdoing." "Hehehe, Ben Shao is just asking casually!" Wang Tiancheng sneered. "Then I''m not afraid of you being envious, why are you so tired? I''ve been envious of the nine elders all night?" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he smiled and walked away with his waist beating. "Hahaha, pure shabi, hahaha." Wang Tiancheng is not too happy! This Ye Tianyi still pretends to be envious of him in front of him. Yes, which man of the nine elders does not envy him? Don''t want it, but what if the price is your own life? "Hanban! Hahaha!" Wang Tiancheng then smiled and walked away. "Why is Junior Brother Wang so happy?" Qin Hao just came over at this moment. What did you do just now? He just finished venting from the two juniors, what a pity! Its a pity that the nine-tailed Tianhu sisters who havent passed through Tianhu Mountain for so many years in Tianhu Mountain are really bad. Everyone is beautiful and outrageous, and many of them are cold, and Tianhu Mountain treats them. The teaching is extremely strict, so it is impossible to pass it! Until Bai Hanxue''s appearance made him discover a new goal! This woman is so beautiful and unbelievable, she has a special temperament, that tearful mole... is the perfect goddess in his mind! He even felt that they were much more beautiful than the ordinary nine-tailed celestial foxes! After a period of pursuit, Ye Tianyi is here! It doesn''t matter, the point is, this **** one actually abused him in front of everyone! grass! Wang Tiancheng then saluted: "Big brother." "No need to be polite, I just heard you and Ye Tianyi say they are enemies?" Wang Tiancheng did not hesitate, because he knew that Qin Hao wanted to kill Ye Tianyi very much. "Yes! Enmity to kill relatives!" "Then maybe we can join hands." Qin Hao said. "Big Brother, aren''t you from the Sin City? Isn''t it easy to kill someone?" Qin Hao said: "Without a last resort, Ben Shao doesn''t want to use the power of the city of sin to deal with him. A small law state, although it is tenth order, it is only a law state. Killing him is easy and easy. The need for cooperation is just to cooperate with each other, to be able to kill them quietly! It takes such an opportunity." "Big Brother I am afraid I don''t need to kill him himself." "Oh?" Qin Hao raised his brows: "Why?" "Because that Ye Tianyi has been targeted by the Nine Elders, and they have already had a relationship. According to my investigation, as long as this Ye Tianyi can''t stand the temptation of the Nine Elders tomorrow or next time, he will definitely die!" Qin Hao''s eyes lit up! "Humph! It''s just a trash after all!" Then he walked away! Although he walked away, he felt uncomfortable! Is this Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend at the level of a saint going to engage in the nine elders? As a man, he can understand, but instead of staying with the saint on the first night here, you stayed with the nine elders. What does it mean? It shows that the saint is not willing to have **** with him, so that Ye Tianyi was tempted by the nine elders. On the first night he just came, he talked to her... What did that show? It means that the relationship between the saint, Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi has not reached that level? That''s right! That''s it! If he is that Ye Tianyi and his girlfriend is so beautiful, even if the Nine Elders are tempted, he won''t be in a hurry! I didn''t even spend the night with my girlfriend on the first night here! This saint could still be worthy of his Qin Hao. ... In the Vulcan Sect at this moment, a group of strong men gathered here! "Is there no news from Wandao Xie Huo? What about people? People just disappeared like this?" The Sect Master of the Vulcan Sect angrily broke a tree next to it. "Sect Master, that person is too ghostly and can''t be captured at all, and the follow-up divine consciousness imprint has been successfully eliminated by that person. It is really impossible to lock the target." Huo Tianchao snorted angrily! "Trash! A bunch of trash! The evil fire of ten thousand ways is gone, my Vulcan Sect will definitely decline! Can you guys see it? The deity died and went out, and the evil fire of ten thousand ways was gone! I was so angry! !!! Has anyone seen that person? What is it like!" Huo Tianchao asked. "Father, the daughter saw it. Although she didn''t see it clearly, she should be a woman when she saw the curve of the body." Huo Wu bowed slightly and said. "woman?" Huo Tianchao clenched his fists. "Which woman can break into my Fire God Sect silently, and even have the power to steal away the evil fire? Is it a woman of the heavenly realm?" Huo Tianchao lowered his head to think. "For women from the Heavenly Dao Realm, there are also several sects near the Vulcan Sect, but they shouldn''t come to my Vulcan Sect to steal things." "Is it the City of Sin? There are still some very powerful people in the City of Sin, and those people are lawless and bold." An elder said. "It''s possible." At this moment, a man rushed in! "Sovereign! Return to Sovereign there is important news!" "Say it." Then the man hurriedly said: "This afternoon, a powerful fire-attributed world vision erupted over Tianhu Mountain. At that time, hundreds of thousands of people saw it. According to some peoples descriptions, I think it might be Dao evil fire." "Tianhu Mountain? Tianhu Mountain stole all kinds of evil fire? It is also possible. Those little girls have always been at odds with my Vulcan Sect, but how could they have such courage? And... even if they stole, how could they be careless Let the evil fire of ten thousand ways attract the vision of heaven and earth?" Huo Tianchao frowned and then thought slightly. "Sect Master, Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire was sealed at that time, otherwise I would not be able to catch that person! If Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire broke through the seal, it is very likely that Tianhu Mountain was unexpected!" Huo Tianchao snorted coldly: "Check first! You can''t go to Tianhu Mountain without any evidence." "Yes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： These 9 elders are really cruel Chapter 414 The Nine Elders Are Really Cruel (six more) Ye Tianyi on the other side came to Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue felt that someone was coming to her yard in the middle of the night, and then she walked out of the practice room and saw Ye Tianyi wronged there. "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Tianyi glanced aggrievedly at his mouth. "Uuuuu...Xiao Hanxue, I was bullied by that woman, uuuuu..." Ye Tianyi then hugged Bai Hanxue aggrieved, rubbing her face crazily. Bai Hanxue: "..." "What did she do to you?" Bai Hanxue frowned slightly and looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. It feels that Ye Tianyi''s current state is indeed not very good, and his state is a bit depressed. Is it because the nine elders have been sucked? Damn it! "She... ... She kissed me, always kissed me, kissed me all night, you look at my mouth, my mouth is swollen." Ye Tianyi then put his mouth on Xiao Hanxue''s red lips to let her feel it. "Has it become swollen? Yes? Uuuuu...I am so pitiful." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Then she pushed Ye Tianyi away! "Asshole!" Bai Hanxue bit her silver teeth. She was also worried about what happened to Ye Tianyi by the Nine Elders, then? He let himself see if his mouth was swollen by the nine elders... Bastard! Are you angry with her? "She **** your yang energy?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Well... I sucked it, look at me now, it was sucked up by her." Ye Tianyi nodded. "So I told you that Elder Nine is really unpredictable and terrifying. Don''t be complacent and think how happy you are kissing such a beautiful woman." Bai Hanxue reminded. "No, actually, what did the nine elders say, she wouldn''t kiss her yet." "what?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I have kissed her all night, and she doesn''t even know how to stick her tongue out. You say it''s not funny." Bai Hanxue; "..." "No way?" "Really." "Okay...Then you mean, the real person of the nine elders is not a stray person? But you are wrong to say that. If she is not stray, why would you be willing to kiss you before seeing you for a day? Dear?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. "Then Xiao Hanxue, didn''t you even hold a man''s hand before you saw me? And now you can obediently let me do whatever I want." Bai Hanxue: "..." "You mean, you are handsome, you are more handsome than any man, you are special." "Just know." "Narcissism." Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes. But she admitted it in her heart. Anyway, she has never met any man who is more handsome than Ye Tianyi in her life. In terms of appearance, he said that the second is really no one dare to be the first. But no? If the Nine Elders don''t even know how to kiss relatives, then she is indeed a sloppy-looking woman who is actually quite conservative? But... Then take the initiative to find Ye Tianyi to kiss... Is it really Ye Tianyi''s charm? But then Elder Nine should be a very powerful master, right? Although she didn''t know how good it was, it was definitely not bad. It''s strange, is this Ye Tianyi so charming? "Xiao Hanxue, I''m greedy again." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged her slender waist. "You...are you not tired?" Bai Hanxue is going crazy. "Not tired, hehe...go away." Ye Tianyi then hugged her into the room. As for what happened later, there is no need to say more. ... Three days have passed... Nothing happened during this period, but Su Mei''er hadn''t appeared yet, Ye Tianyi doubted it, did she go to break through the heavenly realm? How else would it take so many days? No way? Is she that strong? But what is Ye Tianyi doing these three days? That''s right! He has been on the Saintess Peak in Bai Hanxue for three days, and he has never come out of here! Bai Hanxue cooks for him every day, and then the two of them play black games, practice together, and video chat with everyone. When they are tired, they lie down and have **** together. Anyway, Ye Tianyi thinks this is a fairy life! "Ye Tianyi, you have left today. There is nothing to do for three days. There shouldn''t be too much danger. The Vulcan Sect may not know what happened to you, otherwise I am afraid that you will have come to Tianhu Mountain on the first day. " Bai Hanxue arranged for Ye Tianyi''s clothes and said. "Why are you going?" Bai Hanxue said: "For the new disciple''s training mission, Tianhu Mountain has added 5,000 new disciples this time. There are even dozens of disciples in the domain realm, and there are more law realms. Every time a new disciple joins, there will be a power. Tianhu Mountain and even a large area nearby are full of various treasures and soul crystals. If you want to find it, you can find it." "Looking for it?" "It''s more to grab and fight!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Bai Hanxue then said: "That''s why, there are so many immortal gates or forces close to the immortal door level near Tianhu Mountain. This place is known as the richest place in the mainland. The rich are the heaven and earth spiritual things, the Yuan Lingjing, and the Yuan Spirit crystal veins, all kinds of heaven and earth elixir, spar, and even holy steps, of course need to be found! These treasures are filled with hundreds or even thousands of kilometers, and they are rich in major sects and nearby families." Then Bai Hanxue said: "This time all the new disciples who reach Xuantian and above will go to Death Swamp. I have been to that place. It is easy to get lost, but there are many treasures and dangers. Except for Tianhu Mountain, The new disciples of the nearby Five Elemental Sects, Undead Heaven, etc., will enter the death swamp one after another today." "together?" Bai Hanxue nodded; "Yes, because the major sects are competing too seriously, and that place is the most resource-rich place. In order to avoid the major sects from fighting, the major sects signed a contract. Only disciples. We can enter there to fight for treasures for the sect, of course, for their own treasures and experience, but there are even powerful monsters in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm and even the Holy Sovereign Realm, which are dangerous and dangerous, but they will only encounter it unless they are extremely lucky. " "So can the major sect disciples kill each other?" "Yes! This is experience, and experience requires psychological preparation to be killed!" Although Bai Hanxue worried about Ye Tianyi, he must be the most brilliant among all of them. "Understood! What benefit will Zongmen do if I find a treasure?" "According to the good or bad of the treasure, increasing the disciple''s points can increase the disciple''s level and get more sect resources! In short, it will not be bad for the disciple. Of course, you can keep it for your own use." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Let''s go, I want to see what treasures can be encountered in this death swamp! One by one, so rich, so god, created so many immortal-level forces, so exaggerated? " At this moment, Wang Tiancheng was very excited. He and Qin Hao were standing behind the disciples, laughing and talking about something. "Hahaha, big brother, Ye Tianyi hasn''t appeared for three days, how about it? Do you believe it?" Wang Tiancheng was so happy that he didn''t want it. Ye Tianyi was finally dead. "Has the body not been found? The Nine Elders are really cruel." Qin Hao also smiled. At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue walked over, holding hands. The two talked and laughed, looked over, and then they were dumbfounded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： Sovereign, can I be your boyfriend? Chapter 415 Sovereign, can I be your boyfriend? At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s mind kept on sounding system prompts. "Ding... Successfully installed B, the value of crazy drag is +100,000." He didn''t do anything, just hand in hand with Bai Hanxue, but in front of so many disciples, the one holding the saint is the saint. Do you think this counts as a B? Ye Tianyi was also quite uncomfortable. These three days and Bai Hanxue were reluctant to think about Shu, plus the day before, four days passed! This system has the last three days left, but he still has to attract the hearts of 3,500 young ladies. Suddenly Ye Tianyi felt that this task was a bit difficult! but At this time, more than 5,000 disciples and hundreds of young ladies from Tianhu Mountain are here. If you can do something at this time, the effect will be great! I did install a lot of B before, but there are not many people around. The number of young ladies is there. No matter how successful Ye Tianyi''s B outfit is, the limit of the number of young ladies hearts is placed here, but now, well. opportunity! But is there any way to make these young ladies feel good about themselves? Ye Tianyi was thinking hard. Suddenly he understood one thing! Sometimes, there may be really no need to do anything! He only needs to be seen by those little sisters, yes, he only needs to be seen by more little sisters, maybe he can get the heart of the little sisters without pretending to be B. No, it is not possible, but certain. On the other side, Wang Tiancheng, Qin Hao was dumbfounded! "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that he must die? Why does it look alive now?" Qin Hao frowned and looked at Wang Tiancheng next to him. "I...I don''t know. He hasn''t appeared in three days. It''s strange, didn''t the nine elders take action? What a weird thing." Wang Tiancheng scratched his hair! Ahhhhh! ! How could it be so difficult for Ye Tianyi to die! "It seems that I still have to make a shot!" Qin Hao''s eyes condensed slightly. "Are you here?" Sect Master Mu Shui Ning glanced at everyone. "Here are all four thousand two hundred and twenty-two people." Ye Tianyi secretly admired! This is the standard for recruiting disciples by such immortal-level forces! Five thousand people were selected as new disciples, then what? Then four thousand two hundred and twenty-two people were above the Profound Sky Realm and the Profound Sky Realm... This Nima was no wonder that the power of the Xianmen level was strong, and no wonder they needed more resources. You said that ordinary disciples of the Profound Sky Realm, they are placed in the Tianshui Holy City, that is the top genius, and here, that is the younger brother. Mu Shui nodded, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Don''t go." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Many people''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. "Wow! Wow! This... When did this sect have such a handsome little brother..." "New disciple? He is a new disciple? Why didn''t I see it before, wow! Okay...so handsome! Really handsome!" "Ah? Junior sister, why are your legs shaking? Junior sister? Junior sister? Your pants are dripping..." "..." "Ding... successfully won the hearts of 521 young ladies." Ye Tianyi; "..." Hey, he said he was so tired! This appearance is really invincible! Really, let alone these relatively ordinary young ladies, even Mu Shuining''s top nine-tailed celestial foxes felt very unusual when they saw Ye Tianyi. Yes, they are very good, but Ye Tianyi is too handsome, it seems that he is accompanied by the Holy Light, any one of them who is strong only looks at Ye Tianyi at first glance and feels magical, this is extraordinary, this is absolute. no way! Ye Tianyi is so handsome, handsome evildoer! "That... Sect Master, is it Mao?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "You stay in the sect for the time being." Mu Shui condensed. She was worried that Ye Tianyi would be too dangerous to leave. how to say? After learning that his name was Ye Tianyi, she checked it a little bit, and then she found out... This Ye Tianyi turned out to be... the Ye Tianyi in the Kyushu Empire and the Leiling Empire! Those horrible rumors about him, even those who have not participated in the battle, those who have not seen it, have heard of it! Wang Baka, and then became the emperor of the Lei Ling Empire, I dont know how to use it, those Heavenly Dao realms, dozens of Heavenly Dao realms were secretly calculated by him, and all of them have fallen. That was a major event that caused a sensation in the mainland. It was this person. . To be honest, after she knew these things, she simply admired Ye Tianyi very much. Because of appreciation, I don''t want him to have anything. The love of talent is common to everyone, and so does her. "No, I''m going out." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "You should be very smart, should you know why I let you stay?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course, but I am confident that I will be fine." Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ok!" She then nodded. Indeed, this person is very powerful, at least none of the young talents she has seen or heard can compare to him, is she the top five in the rankings? I am afraid that it is the number one in the top ranking list may be comparable to it! It was shocking enough that he had absorbed the evil fire in the first two days and did not die. Other people are all wondering, what is special about this person? Can Sect Master Tianhushan treat him specially? But some people know that this person is indeed very exaggerated during the assessment. "Thank you for your understanding!" "Be less troublesome." Mu Shuining reminded. "Don''t worry, I will never cause trouble." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Does this person really blush when he says this? Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng, the seventh prince of the Lingtian Empire, looked at each other! If Ye Tianyi went, then there would be a chance to kill him! grass! They knew Ye Tianyi''s name, but what was there? They certainly wouldn''t think that this was Ye Tianyi from the Kyushu Empire. Even if they guessed it, they couldn''t find out. They didn''t have the intelligence network of Sect Master Tianhu Mountain. At this time, Ye Tianyi walked out. No way, in order to win the hearts of the young ladies, Ye Tianyi tried it! Standing in this position, only a few young ladies can see him! Ye Tianyi then walked to Mu Shuning''s side. Mu Shuning was shocked. This man is so courageous. At this time, more beautiful young ladies saw Ye Tianyi... hiss-- "Ding...Successfully won the hearts of 999 young ladies." "Ding...Successfully won the hearts of 111 young ladies." Ye Tianyi; "..." Hey Ye Tianyi is so tired do you have anything to say? " Mu Shuining glanced at Ye Tianyi and asked faintly. Ye Tianyi nodded, then looked at Mu Shuning, and said, "Sect Master, do you have a boyfriend?" Everyone was stunned. Mu Shuining was naturally stunned. "No." "Then...Can I be your boyfriend?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： Confession of water gel? Chapter 416: confession admiring water? What can Ye Tianyi do? Hey... there is no way, he can only find another way to attract everyone''s attention! Obviously, confessing this matter to Sect Master Tianhushan is big enough, right? As a disciple, confessing to her as a new disciple, is this a sensation? Can you attract the attention of all the young ladies now? Yes, many people didn''t care about Ye Tianyi, but at this moment, all of them opened their mouths to look at Ye Tianyi, and everyone''s face was covered with question marks. The disciple confessed to the sect master? Moreover, this sect master is still the sect master of Tianhu Mountain, the demon gate of the fairy gate, the eldest sister of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox clan... Are you crazy? They swear, this is definitely the first time in history! The first time I have heard of it in my life! Don''t talk about them, Mu Shui Ning froze in place! Nam Yiyu and the others were dumbfounded! This...Are they awake? "Damn it? This... this person is Tie Hanhan of TM? To confess to the suzerain? The eldest sister of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox family, this..." "Crazy crazy! I''m really stunned! I''m scared to death! No matter what today, it is estimated that this matter spread to the mainland will cause an uproar!" "No, little brother, don''t... I like you, can you confess to me?" "I''m going... This little brother is exaggerated. The most exaggerated thing is that he still confessed to the suzerain in the presence of the saint, that is, his girlfriend, this?? This suzerain should be equal to the status of the moon **** Right? This???" "..." Stunned, dumbfounded. Bai Hanxue said...Ah! ! What is Ye Tianyi doing! Mu Shui Ning Dai looked at Ye Tianyi with frowning eyebrows, and said, "Are your brain broken?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, no, no, in fact, why should I come to Tianhu Mountain? Not because my girlfriend is the saint of Tianhu Mountain, but because I heard that Tianhu Mountain is the master of Tianhu Mountain, which is the generation of Nine-Tailed Tianhu. The eldest sister is a peerless beauty with a masterful appearance, yes! Although I am only a disciple, it does not prevent me from pursuing the eldest sister of Tianhu Mountain!" Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi''s eyes swept across the crowd and found their expressions, and then Ye Tianyi expressed satisfaction. "This...this...so infatuated." "Wow! He is so courageous! So handsome... so domineering, a small rule state actually represents the Tianhu Mountain Sect Master in the daytime realm, so handsome!" "The first person in the ages is definitely the first person in the ages! No wonder, ... no wonder I was on the way of the assessment when I asked him to WeChat and he let me go. It turns out that in his eyes, the best is only the saint. A character like Sect Master Tianhushan! However, with his appearance, he is worthy!" "..." Ye Tianyi''s sorrowful operation stunned everyone. At the same time, in the eyes of many girls, Ye Tianyi is not a scumbag, he is a person who dares to pursue his own happiness, even if the object is the sovereign of Tianhu Mountain, he has a rule. Realm, the disciple of Tianhu Mountain, dare to pursue the realm of Heaven... To be honest, this courage has made those girls starry. "Is you an idiot? Is this man an idiot?" Long Xiang and others were trapped. "Ding...Successfully won the hearts of 561 young ladies." A system prompt came in Ye Tianyi''s mind, and the corner of his mouth ticked slightly. It really works! It''s not in vain that he took the risk! It''s okay, anyway, he knows that Sect Master Fox Mountain will definitely not do anything to him this day, but there is Changxi behind him and... Moon God Palace, although the little lady Huangyue ran away with her daughter-in-law, Yue The shrine is still his patron. "Ahem--" Mu Yiyu coughed dryly, and said to Mu Shui: "Sister, you can figure it out." After that she slipped away. The other elders also walked away awkwardly. "Ai, ai, elders, don''t leave, I want you to witness." Ye Tianyi hurriedly said. "Han batch." Mu Yiyu said silently and then walked away. Ye Tianyi; "..." Mu Shui Ning sighed slightly, and then faintly said: "You are ready, saint, you are responsible for taking them to the death swamp." After that, she turned and prepared to leave! Ye Tianyi''s voice continued from behind: "I know, you look down on me, you are the lord of the demon sect, you are the realm of heaven, and I am only a small law realm, but my love for you can be Jian, one day, I will marry you on the colorful clouds." Mu Shui Ning; "..." What medicine did this person take wrong? Han batch. Bai Hanxue shook her head secretly. This Ye Tianyi... is really shameless, and really courageous, dare to confess to the lord, bullish! It''s really big! Presumably, he will become famous again! "Beauties, are you willing to witness my pursuit of the Sect Master of Tianhu Mountain? Yes, please let me hear your screams of support, OK?" Ye Tianyi then looked at those beautiful girls and shouted! "Ahhhhh!!!" "Come on! We support you! True love is not right or wrong. Although you rejected this girl''s confession, your courage deserves the admiration and support of all of us!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! we must succeed!" "..." Then came a deafening scream. Mu Shuning, who was walking away, secretly shook his head when he heard the voice behind. Han batch. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Ding...Successfully won the heart of 1131 young ladies, current progress: 4091/5000." Pretty! With this hand, there is still a thousand people short of it! But it''s a bit difficult for a thousand people! But that''s okay, enough has been gained! "Ahem--" Bai Hanxue gave a dry cough, and then said, "Everyone is ready to go with me." Ye Tianyi leaned into the crowd with a smile, and Li Bang rushed over. "Brother Ye, although the Sect Master walked away without saying anything, I believe she must have been tempted, just because she was too shy in front of all the disciples. I believe that as long as Brother Ye finds a chance to be alone with her Together, Sect Master Tianhu Mountain must be in Ye Ge''s bag!" Li Bang said excitedly and confidently. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes! I think so too." Bai Hanxue approached Ye Tianyi''s side: "Brother, what are you nervous about." She knew that Ye Tianyi was very "fraternal", but he wouldn''t be so fraternal that he would just confess to Sect Master Tianhushan in front of everyone! There must be some reason for this. "Women just follow behind, don''t talk too much!" Ye Tianyi glared at Bai Hanxue and said domineeringly. Bai Hanxue glared at Ye Tianyi angrily, and then walked away. Of course I know that Ye Tianyi did it deliberately, but you''re a shit! Annoying! Really annoying! Row! Let this girl not talk too much, right? See if you can still sleep in this girl''s bed in the future? Everyone;? ? ? "I''m going! Okay... so domineering!" "The saint is also the arrogant girl of the heavens, and she was so subdued by him, it''s so...it''s unimaginable!" "I thought this man was the saint who licked it. Now it seems that the saint chased him back." "..." "Ding... the pretence is successful, the crazy drag value is +300000." (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Marriage is best Chapter 417 Those people don''t know if Ye Tianyi pretends, they are not familiar with Ye Tianyi, and they don''t know what kind of person he is, but their mentality is exploding at this moment! Especially that Qin Hao! The woman he cant get, shes very good, he wants to take good care of her, he didnt get all kinds of kneeling and licking, and then she has a boyfriend, its okay, and then the attitude of the saints boyfriend to her seems to be different Very good look! Wow! ! Is the woman in their eyes treated like that in the eyes of other men? Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What is the most important thing? Confess to others in front of her! Niu batch! ! Niu batch plus! Anyway, apart from anything else, Ye Tianyi saw this scene in these now, and saw the scene where he confessed the suzerain, he was a god. "set off." Bai Hanxue said, and then led the team away! Then Qin Hao and Wang Tiancheng would naturally not go, because only new disciples who reached the Profound Sky Realm could go. It''s already in the Profound Sky Realm, or even a higher realm. You should protect your life. If you can''t keep it, who can you blame? This is all voluntary. Everyone hopes for the treasures in the death swamp. Tianhu Mountain will not be responsible for your death. It is a bit ruthless, but this is the world of martial arts. ... On the other side, Mu Yiyu gave Mu Shui Ning a cup of tea. "Sister." "Thank you." Mu Shui Ning took off the veil, revealing the perfect face under the veil! Mu Shuining, Yue Ya''er, Chang Xi, Xie Fei, etc. There are six top masters. Now they are not weak masters. In their time, or even now, after all, they are all top masters. They were grouped together and they were called the ten most beautiful women in mainland China. Of course, there are many more, but they are the top, the most special, the most noble, and they are beautiful. Although many people don''t know their looks, they are the top ten beautiful women in mainland China, and everyone agrees! Tianhu Mountain Sect Master, Moon God, Empress, Evil Concubine... Can''t they become the top ten beauties? Who will go? "Sister, that kid just now..." Mu Shuining took a sip of tea and then rubbed her temples. headache. "Have you heard of some of this person''s deeds?" Mu Shui Ning asked. Mu Yiyu nodded; "I heard, how can you not have heard of the things that shocked the mainland? I have to say that he is the young generation I have seen, heard, not... even the older generation. Im afraid no one can surpass him in some ways. "A line of poem drew the roar of ten thousand dragons, ten thousand phoenixes contended, and the young medical skills were superb, and there was a terrible talisman power that could turn heaven into a king. In the two empires of Jiuzhou and Lei Ling, it is even more so Demonstrating the heaven-defying summoning technique, summoning tens of thousands of troops, and even the undead of the heavens, sneaked into the Lei Ling Empire, pretending to be the four princes, successfully sat on the throne of the Lei Ling Empire, and let dozens of heavens fall by unknown methods. Zhou did not spend a single soldier to destroy Lei Ling, and even absorbed all kinds of evil fire without any problems..." To be honest, the more Mu Shuining recalled this, the more he was overwhelmed! Is this TM something one can do? The only thing a normal person can do is excellent medical skills, right? But brother, look at your age! "The evildoer is no longer able to describe him, and even I think he will be the reincarnation of a certain mighty person?" Mu Shui nodded his head; "I was so skeptical, I heard that he may even be a figure from a higher plane, or some inheritance from a higher plane." "Unheard of before this, these terrifying forces do come from higher planes to explain." "Ok" "It''s just... why did he inexplicably confess to your eldest sister?" Mu Shui condensed: "This person is acting weird and unpredictable. To be honest, even I can''t see through. As for his confession, there must be some deep meaning. This young man is very peculiar. It is fate to turn the tide with one person. My son, you must never look at him in the eyes of ordinary people. Is this just a reminder to me?" Mu Yiyu groaned slightly when she heard Mu Shuning''s words. "Then what can I remind the eldest sister? What can be involved in her confession with the eldest sister?" After a while, Mu Yiyu''s beautiful eyes lit up: "I understand!" "Ok?" Mu Shui Ning looked at Mu Yiyu suspiciously. "Sister, you hear if this is the reason." Mu Yiyu paused, and then said: "That Ye Tianyi and the Nine Heavens Empress, and even the Moon God Palace, Tianji Pavilion, and even the Great Elder of the Immortal Family, including the evil concubine, Zhuge Qingtian and other top powerhouses, seem to go quite well. It''s near, and he still has the terrifying power that can turn the heavenly realm into a king of eight. Now, Tianhu Mountain is the target of many people, the immortal heaven, the Thunder Lingzong, the five element sect, and even the capital of sin. Coveted Tianhu Mountain." Then Mu Yiyu said, "According to my grandmother, Tianhu Mountain is about to experience a catastrophe, is it coming soon?" Mu Shui said: "Grandma''s words mean that Tianhu Mountain will be in crisis because of something in the future, but Tianhu Mountain has many treasures, but there has been no incident for so many years. What will it be?" Mu Yiyu said: "What is not important, what is important is, my guess, that Ye Tianyi may have guessed something, elder sister, you say, if he really likes eldest sister, why not secretly talk about it with elder sister, Instead, he said it in front of everyone. What does it mean? Explain what he knows and intends to strengthen Tianhu Mountain so that others know that he and Tianhu Mountain are on the same line. If someone deals with Tianhu Mountain in the future, he must be treated. Ye Tianyi consider it!" "do you mean this?" Mu Shui Ning''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. To be honest, Ye Tianyi may not be considered much in combat power, but his flamboyant things and the forces behind them are really frightening. Even if the forces behind them are not considered, he can control the way of heaven. You have to think about cards that have become the bastard? "I think it is but this young man is indeed strange. The eldest sister is not too young. If you value the potential, the eldest sister can consider it." Mu Yiyu said with a smile. "roll!" Then Mu Shui Ning pondered: "This Ye Tianyi''s identity is not easy to reveal, right?" "He is also limited to those sect powerhouses who participated at the time, and no one knows that he came here. The major sects around us should not recognize him unless he reveals something." "Well, if you can guarantee it, it is good for Tianhu Mountain to have a good relationship with him!" "Marriage is best." Mu Yiyu joked. "Are you itchy skin again? How many hands do you want me to practice with you?" "Ahem, go now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： Cheer for a kiss Chapter 418 At this moment, Ye Tianyi and the others have come to the entrance of the death swamp! It''s not so much a swamp, it''s a forest, that''s right! The death swamp is a very large forest. It is amazing that when you approach this forest for several kilometers, you will be completely lost, and you will feel that the death swamp and the outside world are completely two places. There seems to be a magical power that will psychedel you. The specific feeling is that when you step into it, your sight range will be greatly restricted. The bright light is not very dark, but you just cant see farther. , What are the consequences? First, its hard to find the direction. Second, you cant tell where you are. Its even possible that when you find something, you are already close enough to it, and you may not have time to escape. This death swamp is an extremely hot and humid forest, which is also full of swamps and some poisons, including monsters of course! This place does not belong to the scope of any empire, it may not even belong to the human race, it can be regarded as a junction with the monster race, this death swamp can be regarded as the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest, but it is not as scary as the Ten Thousand Demon Sky Forest! But your realm, even the realm realm, is extremely dangerous here, because the huge death swamp has a heavenly respect and even a super virtual realm monster! This is their home, and the entry of human beings is equivalent to invading their home. Do you think it is dangerous? And there are a lot of poisons here. Bai Hanxue stopped there, glanced at the people behind, and said: "The death swamp is in front of you. The death swamp is filled with all kinds of monsters. It is very dangerous and the danger of death is also great. Now, you There is also a chance to shrink back. If you want to shrink back, please go back." Many people are looking at each other. No one goes back! They can successfully become a disciple of Tianhu Mountain, even the outer disciple is good enough, and here is full of all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual objects and opportunities! Under normal circumstances, you can''t come here, because this place is defaulted to be the resource acquisition place of the major sects and families nearby, so why do you want outsiders to just come in? "Okay! What I need to remind is that there are a lot of poisons in this death swamp. You have to be careful. In addition, there are even demon gods of the heavenly realm, but the demon gods are extremely deep. Generally speaking, as long as they are not disturbed, it is fine. It is an opportunity given to us by Tianhu Mountain, which is full of various treasures, heaven and earth spiritual things, and even holy ranks. As long as you can meet them, it is also everyones chance and good fortune." Bai Hanxue paused, and then continued: "In addition, there are not only our disciples from Tianhu Mountain, but also the existence of Lei Lingzong, the Five Element Sect, the Immortal Paradise, and even the capital of water crime. My suggestion is the most Its good to find a companion to move forward together, and the others can only hope that you can ask for more blessings and go in! Then everyone swarmed in. "Nine Princes, let''s go in together." Feiheng looked at Long Xiang and said that day. Long Xiang then understood the meaning of Tianfeiheng! As long as the two of them can meet Ye Tianyi, he must die! And Ye Tianyi''s side... "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, can we team up with you?" "Yeah, Yeah, it''s very hot and humid here, and there is very little water to drink. If you are thirsty on the road, someone can drink Nana for you." "Cut... as if only you have Nana, and I have it too, Master Ye, choose me and choose me!" "..." A group of girls immediately surrounded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sighed. really! Knew it! Whether in Tianshui College or Kyushu Saint College, even now Tianhu Mountain, he still has such a charm. Hey, it''s difficult. Bai Hanxue looked helpless at this scene! I''m used to it, I''m really used to this Ye Tianyi being so popular with girls, let alone these girls who may be relatively ordinary, those she knows, Liu Qingyu and others, are probably taken by Ye Tianyi. Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t say that she felt so. And those men, really, cry with envy. Ye Tianyi then said, "Sisters, its not that I dont stay with you. You said I cant refuse a large number and choose a few to join me, right? Thats too immoral, and its a blow to you. So, either I choose all of them, or I don''t choose one, and in such a place, this is a place to pursue opportunities. We can''t go together with so many people, so I can only let down the love of ladies and sisters. " They were actually happy when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Moreover, hey..." Ye Tianyi glanced at the men who were eager to see through, and said: "You are all around me, these fellow teachers and brothers do not have a sister to follow, and they should hate me one by one." Everyone:? ? ? "Grass! This beast! Nima''s got cheap and sold well!" "Isn''t this guy deliberately poking our pain? Dog thief!" "..." "Ding... the pretence is successful, the crazy drag value is +300000." Kakaka Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng clenched their fists! "let''s go!" Tian Fei Heng said coldly. "Hey, especially the two princes. The dignified prince can''t find the girl to go in together. They are all with me. I hate what I should do." "Ye Tianyi!" Long Xiang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "I hope you can come out of here alive!" After speaking, the two of them walked in angrily. Bai Hanxue shook her head secretly. Ye Tianyi was still the same Ye Tianyi, really, Cao died of worrying about him every day. "In this way, ladies and sisters must have girlfriends or something, right? You take out your mobile phones and take selfies for me and send them to your girlfriends. When I have a chance, I will team up with you again!" Ye Tianyi said that he is really a genius! Yes, there are many female disciples in Tianhu Mountain that Ye Tianyi hasnt seen before, but Ye Tianyi doesnt know how many days to stay here, so let them send their handsome photos to their best friends, and those best friends see themselves The photo, although the person is not in front of you, but if you have a heart, isn''t it equal to the task? nice! After taking the picture, Ye Tianyi patted Li Bang on the shoulder, and then said: "Let''s go, let''s be together!" "Thank you, Brother Ye, thank you, Brother Ye!" Li Bang said in surprise. Ye Tianyi then put his face in front of Bai Hanxue. "Xiao Hanxue, your husband is going to a dangerous place now. Come and kiss me and cheer for me." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Go to hell!" She angrily stepped on Ye Tianyi''s foot and walked away! I just said that women shouldn''t talk too much, honestly, now I still want her to kiss, bah, I want to be beautiful! (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Ecstasy Chapter 419 To be honest, those people are uncomfortable! Although Bai Hanxue didn''t go to kiss Ye Tianyi, and stepped on him with a backhand, in the eyes of others... Isn''t this TM showing affection? It''s uncomfortable! "Let''s go!" Then Ye Tianyi and Li Bang walked into the death swamp with dim light in front of them! Here is the place where Tianhu Mountain enters. The other sects must enter from different locations, but you can only enter from this side of the huge death swamp! It is said that in the deepest part of this death swamp there exists a demon **** of the heavenly realm! Anyway, for so many years, there have been a few strong human races who have passed by and have seen them, and even battles have broken out. As a result, the best human race powers should not go there. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous. Up! This death swamp is much bigger than imagined! The place they entered was the periphery and the central area, and then the last death area. The death area was the place where Tianzun, Taixu and even the heavens would haunt. In short, the limit for them was the central area. Ye Tianyi and Li Bang walked in. "Brother Ye, when I meet a monster, what should I do?" Li Bang asked quietly behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at Li Bang and said, "Follow me, I will take you to fly." "okay!" Time passed slowly, and there was basically nothing particularly powerful just after entering the death swamp. Three hours, six hours just passed! They encountered a little bit of ordinary monsters, and they all saw them running. As for the heaven and earth spirit creatures, all they saw were relatively ordinary! Ye Tianyi glanced at the front, and in front was the biggest swamp they saw when they entered here! "Brother Ye, how did this go? Let''s make a detour." In addition to being dangerous and poisonous in the swamp, it is best to stay away. "I''ve heard that there is the largest swamp in this death swamp. This swamp traverses the entire forest, so this is called the death swamp. It seems to be the one in front of you. It is useless to detour. You must pass. The past is the central area. The poisonous mist released by this swamp has isolated a lot of heaven and earth spiritual power. Once you pass, you will encounter many powerful heaven and earth spiritual things." Ye Tianyi looked at the front and said! The naked eye can see that the air above this swamp is even light green, and God knows how poisonous it is. "But...what happened?" Li Bang scratched his head. Ye Tianyi took out a pill and handed it to Li Bang: "This is a detoxification pill, and it should be able to block the poison here." If its in the Celestial Realm, then you can go straight away from the sky, and you wont be blocked by this swamp, but if so many people come in, many of them will be able to pass, saying that danger is dangerous. If it is not dangerous, then luck Probably not very dangerous. Just finished speaking, Ye Tianyi focused his attention on a spiritual grass exuding heaven and earth spiritual things in the center of the swamp! "That''s... Ecstasy?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Brother Ye, what is Ecstasy?" Li Bang took the pill and asked. "A very rare poisonous weed, combined with some special medicinal materials, can make a top-level poison pill. Even if it is taken from the heavenly realm, the soul can be controlled. It is equivalent to having an extra top-level puppet, probably this. Meaning, this death swamp is really amazing!" Ye Tianyi rolled his trouser legs after speaking. As long as it is refined, if it is used well, the effect is not too explosive! "Wait for me here, I will try!" "Brother Ye, be careful, I always feel that there will be monsters like snakes in this place." Li Bang reminded. "Ok." Because Ye Tianyi had taken the Nine-Colored Strange Flower, which was not poisonous, he compared it, and then the power of the wind attribute condensed under his feet, and Ye Tianyi rushed over! When Ye Tianyi approached the Ecstasy, he could feel a kind of virulent power and aura coming upon his face! The grade of this Ecstasy may have reached the heavenly rank! Many heaven and earth spirit creatures of the heavenly ranks are powerful, and even if you forcibly approach it, you will be directly backlashed and killed by the heaven and earth spirit creatures, but Ye Tianyi''s law realm tenth rank is not bad! After that, Ye Tianyi directly grabbed the Ecstasy and threw the Ecstasy into the infinite space bag with his backhand! Roar-- At this moment, a muffled roar came from under the swamp. In fact, Ye Tianyi is ready for all this! This class of heaven and earth spiritual objects, even if they are poisons, must have monsters guarding them if they exist here, because some monsters are doing more with less effort in cultivating nearby! Then Li Bang saw a terrible scene. A blue python, a very large python rushed out from below the swamp directly from bottom to top, opening the terrifying mouth of the blood basin, and Ye Tianyi''s figure In front of the python, it seemed a little tiny, as if Ye Tianyi would be swallowed by the python in the next instant! "Brother Ye, be careful!" Li Bang shouted. "Time stands still!" "Time accelerates!" Ye Tianyi released time stillness to the giant python, and then released time acceleration to himself! "Sanlong was born!" Then Ye Tianyi''s mouth facing the giant python''s blood basin was the third layer of the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven, and the three dragons were born! Groan Three fire dragons rushed directly into the giant python''s throat, and then pierced it directly! Whoosh whoosh Ye Tianyi flashed continuously to the ground, and the monster beast was instantly caught by Ye Tianyi''s holy martial arts. "Fortunately, I have time attributes, otherwise it would be dangerous." Ye Tianyi sighed secretly, this giant python''s realm has reached the domain realm, and normal combat is a bit difficult, but how can Ye Tianyi give up such a good opportunity when the giant python opens its blood basin and big mouth and waits for Ye Tianyi to attack. ? but Damn it! Really a snake! Is this Li Bang''s mouth completely opened? "I''m going! Ye Ge is so handsome!" Li Bang exclaimed. Ye Tianyi watched the giant python''s body slowly sink into the swamp, and said, "Let''s go, since there is a monster beast in the realm, it means there should be no other monsters around should You can get through the swamp safely!" Then the two people picked up their spiritual power and rushed across the swamp! This swamp is really big, they rushed over for more than a minute, I''m afraid it''s a kilometer or two wide! When they stepped out of the swamp, they clearly felt that the spiritual power pervaded in the forest was much stronger! Ye Tianyi''s nose moved. "Do you smell anything?" Ye Tianyi asked suddenly. Li Bang heard it. "Yes... it seems to be... a very fragrant smell." Li Bang then nodded repeatedly. "Go! Go and see!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： Fire dance Chapter 420 Fire Dance (six more) About ten minutes later, a faint white light appeared in the dim light in front of him. When the two of them walked out, they pushed aside the flourishing leaves, and the scene in front of them made Ye Tianyi look surprised. "I''m going! This death swamp really told them, it''s an unimaginable cornucopia! Burning velvet flowers!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! A fiery-red flower, a bit like the horns of an elk, stood there, swaying slowly in the breeze, and this scent was released by this scorching velvet flower! All the ordinary grasses around have withered and burnt. That''s because this scorching velvet flower is a heaven and earth spiritual creature with fire attributes. This thing is extremely rare, even almost extinct, of course, although it is not as good as nothing. One percent of the Sacred Heart Lotus, but that is also the gospel of the fire martial artist! And this burning velvet flower obviously just opened up, that is to say, this is a heaven and earth spiritual creature that has just reached the heavenly rank! So it is very possible that there is no powerful monster guarding around this burning velvet flower! But put it here for a while and you will have it! But you must know that this is just coming to the central area, and then there are Ecstasy and the flaming velvet flower. Really, Ye Tianyi has to go to the death area to take a look. Could it be a **** rank, or even a holy rank? "Bang hard, you are a fire attribute, right?" Li Bang nodded. "Okay! I will collect this thing and you will refine it, and it will definitely reach the Profound Sky Realm!" "Brother Ye...but you also have fire attributes." Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said: "Although I also have fire attributes, I am not short of this little burning velvet flower. On the contrary, the effect of your absorption will be much greater than mine! Don''t worry. , Remember what brother said? Follow me, you have everything!" "Thank you, Brother Ye!" Li Bang said moved! Ye Tianyi smiled; "It''s okay, you have to improve your realm quickly, and this flaming velvet flower has the miraculous effect of washing the meridians and dantian. Simply put, it can improve the talent of a martial artist." That''s right! This Li Bang Ye Tianyi is a brother, this kind of good thing has little effect on him, but it is very effective for Li Bang! "Thank you, Brother Ye...that''s...Will someone come to grab such a powerful thing?" Li Bang said worriedly. "Grab a hair!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked over. Ye Tianyi was entwined with flames, contending with the blazing flames released by the burning velvet flowers! Then Ye Tianyi slowly stretched out his hand to approach the burning velvet flower. This burning velvet flower belongs to the more violent heaven and earth spirit creature. It feels that you want to pick it and will release a powerful flame power to resist, but Ye Tianyi''s ability is still no problem. Just as Ye Tianyi''s hand was about to touch the burning flames, a burst of flames blasted towards Ye Tianyi in the distance. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly, and then his figure flashed back quickly. boom-- A big pit was blasted out of his place, and a figure flickered, and the burning flames fell into his hands. When Ye Tianyi stabilized his figure and glanced at it. Nima! There were a total of four people standing in front, three men and one woman, and the flaming flaming velvet flower was in the hands of a man. "Xiao Wu, here." He smiled and passed the burning velvet flower in his hand to the girl! Huo Wu took the burning velvet flower. "Unexpectedly, the death swamp in this extremely gloomy land actually has flaming and strange flowers!" Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. Ye Tianyi looked at that Huo Wu! The fiery red hair demonstrates her hotness and unrestrainedness, her extremely remarkable figure is even more attractive, and her beautiful face and temperament illustrate her extraordinary. Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! Is this Li Bang crow''s mouth? "Let me talk about a few people. I discovered and collected this flaming velvet flower first. Isn''t it bad to **** it like this?" Ye Tianyi stared at the four people slightly. Li Bang ran behind Ye Tianyi, anxious. This group of people is really shameless. "Hahaha" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the three of them couldn''t help laughing. "Which sect''s new disciple are you? This sentence is like an idiot." Zhi Xuan looked at Ye Tianyi and couldn''t help laughing. Huo Wu glanced at Ye Tianyi, then showed a slightly surprised expression. What a handsome little brother... But for her, even the incredibly burning velvet flower of the heavenly rank had an excellent effect. "Death Swamp, there are so many people who have the power of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t matter who finds it first, let''s go." Huo Wu turned around and wanted to walk away. Huo Wu is the daughter of the Vulcan Sect Sect Master, with an outstanding status, but the rare heaven and earth spirits that she has never refined still have a good effect on her! Zhi Xuan is the second son of the Zhi family of the second branch of the Vulcan Sect. The Huo family is a direct line, and the Zhi family is a side line. The blood is relatively distant. Zhi Xuan has been pursuing the Huo Wu. For him, this Huo Wu Not only is she beautiful, but she is also superb. If she can be chased, it will be unimaginable for him! Therefore, this made him very excited to see the burning velvet flower, he still wanted to give it to Huo Wu. Although they are not new disciples, of course they can come if they want to come. It''s just that they come from the beginning not as new disciples, but from personal experience. For example, Qin Hao and Wang Tiancheng can also come! "Brother Ye, they are too much!" Li Bang pointed at the few people and said angrily. Ye Tianyi sneered. "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi''s sudden release of time stillness and sudden moves made them somewhat unexpected. Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi rushed past. boom-- boom-- Ye Tianyi''s two punches fell mercilessly on the backs of the two people behind. Click The sound of bone fractures that can be heard by ears came, and the two people flew out instantly. Just when Ye Tianyi wanted to do something to the other two, they broke free from the static power of time at the same time. boom-- Ye Tianyi and Na Zhixuan faced each other with two fists, and then moved away! "Time attribute!" Huo Wu frowned. Zhi Xuan glanced at the two seriously injured family members he was carrying, and then stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Originally, you didn''t have anything to do with this burning and strange velvet flower, but since you are looking for death, you can''t help but be less! Drink!" He shouted angrily, entwined with terrifying fire attribute power, and then a phantom of a flame lion appeared behind him. "Little Law Realm tenth level dare to be presumptuous in front of Domain Realm!" Then Zhixuan leaped towards Ye Tianyi with the flame lion phantom. The corners of Huo Wu''s mouth rose slightly, and he leaned against a tree with his arms looking at them. "It''s only the third level of the domain realm, you crazy Nima! Three dragons are born!" Groan Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly. They are all fire attributes, she is very familiar with the power of fire attributes, and the fire attribute power released by the handsome guy in the tenth rank of the law realm in front of them is even stronger than the third rank of the domain realm Zhi Xuan? boom-- The two forces collided together, and then Zhixuan''s figure flew out in black smoke, fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, tried to get up, and then couldn''t get up with Ben! Ye Tianyi then looked at that Huo Wu. "Interestingly, the strength of this martial skill may have reached the **** level!" She didn''t feel any discomfort or worry because of her serious injury, instead she became interested in Ye Tianyi! Then her flames condensed, and her red hair was dancing wildly. A phantom of a phoenix appeared behind her, and she even made a long cry. "Go, Huo Lingyu!" Groan The fire phoenix cried long and rushed towards Ye Tianyi with terrifying power. Ye Tianyi frowned. UU Reading www.uukananshu.com The seventh level of the realm? Who are these people? Exactly! Then try the power of this evil fire! "Sanlong was born!" Groan Then Ye Tianyi was released again, but the flame of the three dragons released this time was the evil fire of ten thousand ways! Goodbye to the previous fire day! "Thousands of evil fire!" Huo Wu felt this power and instantly showed a shocked expression. Three fire dragons and a fire phoenix rushed together. This little plot transitions for a moment, and the protagonist here is crazy to install the B link, the major sects, the five element sects, the immortal heaven, the capital of sin, etc... (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： Brother Ye, are you going to accept her? Chapter 421: Brother Ye, Are You Accepting Her? Huo Wu is the daughter of the Lord of the Vulcan Sect. How could she not recognize the evil fire? boom-- The two forces collided with each other, and the whole surrounding became a sea of ??fire. Ye Tianyi''s figure backed away! Although what he released was a holy martial skill, it was not the Nine Dragons Burning the Sky. Even with the blessing of Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire and his own power doubled, and even the law of creation was released, he still could not make up the gap between the seventh rank and a large realm! why? Because this time is different from that Qin Hao, this time this woman has released a not weak martial skill! With such a big gap, coupled with not weak martial arts, their gap is even bigger! Ye Tianyi staggered back and forth, then looked forward. Li Bang ran behind long ago. Whoosh-- Suddenly, the figure of Huo Wu rushed towards Ye Tianyi through the sea of ??fire. "Dog thief! It''s you who stole the evil fire of my Vulcan Sect! Go to death!" Huo Wujiao yelled, and then stretched out her hand, a sword that seemed to be transformed by flames, and then condensed in the palm of her hand wrapped around the flame, and then suddenly slashed towards Ye Tianyi. Although she felt that the figure should be a woman, but if nothing else, it is a fact that the evil fire of all kinds of things is on whom. The baby''s breath also appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hands. "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" boom-- The two forces collided. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" The power of thunder, flame and ice collided with each other. Huo Wu was shocked! What kind of evil is this? Time, ice, fire, thunder, four attributes? She was dumbfounded. What kind of evil is this? Why did he meet... such a terrifying four-attribute warrior? The difference between Ye Tianyi and her in combat power was too great, but he forcedly relied on the law, attribute exchange and the suppression of the four attributes, and of course the Divine Sword Starry Sky, there was no disadvantage! But the level of this woman''s spirit weapon is really not low. Kakaka Instead, it was Huo Wu. She found that her hands were slowly freezing, and that terrifying cold force broke through her flames! This cold force is too terrible, right? At the same time, Ye Tianyi Lei Ting focused on the sky with stars, released the sky with stars, thunder continued to release, and Ye Tianyi directly rushed into the force of thunder, flames and ice collisions, and hit the fire dance with a punch. past! Huo Wu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously pulled out his hand, but he was frozen by the ice. boom-- Ye Tianyi''s punch directly hit her Nana. I rely on! So flexible. puff-- Huo Wu spit out blood, and the figure flew out. At the same time, Ye Tianyi rushed over, took a hand in midair, and the sky star returned to her hand. When Huo Wu stabilized her figure, Ye Tianyi''s sky was full of sky. The star was already on her neck. "Give you three seconds to hand over the burning velvet flower, otherwise you will die miserably!" Ye Tianyi said coldly. He is not a slumber, really not! He would not show mercy to this woman because she is beautiful. Numb! Grab your own stuff! It''s the opposite! Huo Wu bit her silver teeth, then took out the burning velvet flower, Ye Tianyi snatched it over! "I will not kill you because we have no grievances to kill each other, but if there is a second time, I will abolish you!" Ye Tianyi let go of the sword, then walked towards Li Bang, and threw a flame of evil fire to Zhixuan who fell on the ground and was about to get up. Huo Wu wanted to rush to help him block it, but Ye Tianyi suddenly a wood attribute power emerged, and the vine locked it. "what--" There was a scream from that Zhixuan, and then his body was on fire. Ye Tianyi was afraid that he would not die, and another single dragon Fenyuan released him! The dead can''t die anymore. "But this man is going to kill me, so he must die!" Ye Tianyi said coldly, patted Li Bang on the shoulder and wanted to walk away. Huo Wu:? ? ? Five attributes? This She remembered that in this world, all she heard was a five-attribute warrior, that is, the four princes of the Lei Ling Empire, no, that is the very powerful Ye Tianyi, he has the five attributes of wind, fire, time, ice, and thunder. Now there is another warrior with five attributes: wood, fire, time, ice and thunder? This In fact, Ye Tianyi still has wind and it''s useless! In fact, he has six attributes now. "You are done!" Huo Wu stared at Ye Tianyi''s back and said coldly! To be honest, she didn''t dare to make a move! God! This person is terribly strong! Although she didn''t use all her strength, did this person use all her strength? Five attributes, terrifying! She was a little jealous! She is actually afraid of the tenth level of the law realm. To be honest, she feels ashamed to say it. Of course, she still feels that when she really fights with him, she still wins. After all, her realm lies here, but...what if there is an accident? So this matter still has to be told to the family. "Oh? Just kill him and it''s over?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at this woman! "Yes, he is the second son of the Zhi family, a sideline of the Vulcan Sect!" "how about you?" "Huo Wu, the daughter of Vulcan Sect Master!" Huo Wu stared at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! People from the Vulcan Sect? I rely on! This beautiful master is saying that this evil fire is a treasure of the Vulcan Sect, right? It''s over! This is over! He hadn''t tried the power of these ten thousand evil fires, so he wanted to try it. Why are the few people he encountered in such a big world who belonged to the God of Fire? To be honest, Ye Tianyi might not be able to win a fight with her full firepower, because his spiritual power just released several powerful martial arts, which consumes a lot! And even if he could win, he wouldn''t be able to kill this woman''s mouth! Then there is only one way! "I am afraid of the Vulcan Sect? I, Wang Tiancheng, has no one to be afraid of!" "Wang Tiancheng? Good! I remember you, you killed my people from the Vulcan Sect and stole my Vulcan Sect''s most treasured evil fire. This hatred is not shared! If it is a man, tell which sect''s disciple you are!" Huo Wu stared at Ye Tianyi and asked coldly. "Do you think I''m stupid? Goodbye!" Ye Tianyi then patted Li Bang and walked away! "Wang Tiancheng, even if you want to conceal your identity, but this young lady already knows your name, even if your name is fake, your particularity is definitely easy to find out, you just wait for my Vulcan Sect''s revenge!" Huo Wu finished speaking with her silver teeth, and lifted up the two people who were still alive. "Back to Fire God Sect!" ... "Brother Ye, nothing will happen, right? Vulcan Sect is very powerful!" Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "My TM is also a terrible pen. I know that this woman stole someone else''s I can''t see it. I still use it, and the red-haired girl is of high level. If I am hard If you want to kill her, it will be me who will die!" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and pondered. But there is no way. This woman is a powerful martial artist. He can only contend with it a little by adding thousands of evil fires. Are you really such a great realm? "Then what to do?" "It''s okay, let''s go, find a safe place to refine this flaming velvet flower first." "Brother Ye...I..." Ye Tianyi smiled: "Don''t worry, don''t you trust me the most?" Li Bang nodded, and then said, "Of course I believe Brother Ye, I''m just a little worried. What I want to say is, Brother Ye, that woman is so beautiful, and then Brother Ye will not accept her. ?" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： Tianpin Yuan Lingjing Chapter 422 Heaven Grade Yuan Spirit Crystal Ye Tianyi said he was a little confused! Yes, that woman is beautiful, but Ye Tianyi is not the kind of person who can''t choose food! How could it be possible to just accept a beautiful one! He swears that this woman will definitely not move, although she is beautiful, but different from other women, he is not moved! Why? Because it is the enemy! But if this woman took the initiative to seduce him, or took the initiative to dedicate her life, um... Ye Tianyi would still consider it. "Fuck away! Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Ye Tianyi hammered Li Bang. "Hey..." Li Banghan smiled and scratched his head. Ye Tianyi then handed him the flaming velvet flower, and said, "You should pay attention to this flaming velvet flower later in refining. Its power is more violent, but It should be okay with your cultivation base close to the Profound Sky Realm! I will help you protect the law!" "Thank you Brother Ye, I must repay you well for being a woman in my next life!" "go away!" Ye Tianyi kicked over his ass! For the next two hours, Li Bang was refining the flaming velvet flowers, and Ye Tianyi was cultivating beside him while protecting him. Before, Ye Tianyi kept ringing system prompts in his mind, what system prompts? Those girls sent Ye Tianyi''s photos to their best friends, and after adding up to more than two hundred girls whom Ye Tianyi didn''t know, they directly became interested in Ye Tianyi through the photo session, which is also a reward. A force burst out from Li Bang, and then the flames condensed, burning all the surrounding trees and so on! Then Li Bang opened his eyes! "Brother Ye, I...I am in the third rank of the Profound Sky Realm!" Li Bang said in surprise! In fact, in this life, Li Bang himself felt that he could reach the realm of law, because his talents were limited, but now, looking at it, maybe he is expected to reach the realm of realm in this life! Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Is your talent also improved?" Li Bang nodded; "I feel it has improved." "Well, choosing the Profound Sky Realm is a qualitative change. Let''s go and see if there are any treasures left!" To be honest, such a large death swamp, even if so many sects are nearby, it is really not possible to find all the treasures, because the sight line here is particularly poor, and there are newly advanced heaven and earth spirits, anyway. When Tian Yi came here, he encountered Ecstasy and this burning strange velvet flower. He felt that this death swamp was quite terrifying! The shipment rate is too high. So Ye Tianyi is really looking forward to it. This central area has encountered heavenly heaven and earth spirit creatures, what if he reaches the death area? Danger? Yes, it''s really dangerous, but isn''t Ye Tianyi just like that? After walking forward for a while, they heard a very noisy sound coming from the front, as if there were many people fighting. Can so many people meet here? But Ye Tianyi felt the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth coming from ahead! Could it be that there is something wrong with the baby before? Ye Tianyi''s eyes were glowing. "go!" Then the two rushed forward at a speed! "Heh, Tianhu Mountain? I''m attacking Tianhu Mountain!" The sword in a man''s hand pointed at the dozens of new disciples that Tianhushan had met together, and said with a sneer. There are also dozens of people behind him! They may have been attracted by this heaven and earth spiritual power nearby! In addition to the two forces, there are many disciples of the forces nearby, and there are at least a dozen people, and the total is probably four to five hundred. And why are you fighting? Before here, several disciples from Tianhu Mountain found a sign of an elemental spirit crystal vein, and then they digging for a few hours and discovered that there was an elemental spirit crystal vein in the ground! It doesn''t seem to be very big, but they are all heaven-grade essence crystals. It is estimated that they can add up to thousands of yuan. If nothing else, even if they are sold, they will be how many hundred million. ? Then more and more people were attracted by the heaven and earth spiritual power erupting from the origin spirit crystal veins, and then they came here one after another, more and more people, more and more forces, Tianhushan disciple, undead heaven disciple, Lei The disciples of Lingzong, Huoyun Mountain Villa, Fire God Sect and other five element disciples, more or less all came here! There may be only one or two people at the least, and the most are more than 30 people in Tianhu Mountain, 40 people in Immortal Paradise, and a dozen people in Lei Lingzong...There are hundreds of people in total, and they are fighting for this little sky. Pin Yuan Ling Jing Vein! Originally, everyone had discussed it, and dug out the primordial crystal veins together, and then everyone shared it, so don''t hurt your harmony. But when the crystal veins of the Yuan Ling were dug out, the greed of human nature was exposed! First, Immortal Paradise threatened everyone with the largest number of people, and then the thirty new disciples of Tianhu Mountain threatened everyone under the leadership of Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng, and then, none of them counseled anyone, Madd. ! They are all new disciples, all of them are quite strong. I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Then hundreds of people and dozens of disciples from various forces fought here. After more than an hour, no one died, but many were injured. There is no way, more than a hundred people may only have a thousand heaven-grade yuan spirit crystals, or about ten per person, but if only one force gets these, then they get too much! After more than an hour, the larger the number of people, the more they gradually became four or five hundred people, those of the Fire God Sect, the Five Elements Sect, and the Huoyun Mountain Villa. Tian Feiheng pointed to the person led by the Undead Heaven, and said, "Isn''t Ming Zhan? The people in the Undead Heaven are great? It''s hard to say who is strong or weak in the Undead Heaven and my Tianhu Mountain!" This Mingzhan is the undead of the undead paradise. Although he is the undead, he has just been promoted to the domain realm and has just been able to come here to experience, so he has come with many new human disciples in the undead paradise! He didn''t want to let this thing out, the Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing, it definitely worked very well. "Heh, Tianhu Mountain is amazing, but what are the new disciples of Tianhu Mountain?" "I said Your immortal heaven has grievances with Tianhu Mountain, I don''t care about Huoyun Villa, but this Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing must be ours!" "Go to the Huoyun Villa in your code, and a new disciple will see if you can!" Long Xiang cursed at that person! "Grass mud horse! The nine princes of the Sacred Dragon Empire are just amazing? This is not your Sacred Dragon Empire! Is it drafted!" "court death!" Long Xiang shouted angrily and rushed up again! And with his hands-on, the new disciples of all forces started fighting again! Ye Tianyi and Li Bang finally appeared and saw this scene! "I''ll go! One by one is really worthless, isn''t it just a little soul crystal? I rely on! Heaven grade?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Lei Yuyin: Your sister! Chapter 423 Lei Yuyin: Your sister! Ye Tianyi also has a top-grade soul crystal vein, which has been refined, so the effect of refining the top-grade soul crystal is not great, but it is different from the top-grade soul crystal. Up! Ye Tianyi glanced at the small Yuan Ling crystal vein, which was only a few meters long, estimated to be a thousand yuan, but Ye Tianyi felt that he should be able to advance to the domain realm after refining! It''s almost the same if you can''t advance! This thing must be its own! Ye Tianyi then retracted silently, hiding in the dark with Li Bang. Hundreds of people are fighting non-stop, becoming more and more fierce, and they have even begun to be killed. This is normal. The major sects are not compatible, and now they are robbing treasures. Even though they are new disciples of the major sects, they are now standing on the point of personal interests. I will not beat them away or kill them. The treasure is not mine. These people are robbing me for resources, so why can''t they be killed! Just like outside, I saw a good thing outside, and suddenly someone rushed out to **** it from you. Can you kill it? They must have been killed, but the difference now is that they are new disciples of certain sect, but it doesn''t make sense! Because they are not helping the sect to grab things, but helping themselves! "Brother Ye, we..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Wait until they get tired before doing it. Then I will slip away. You can see which new disciples are with Tianhu Mountain." "Okay, I get it!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Ye Tianyi. "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi turned around quickly. "Damn! You scared me to death!" Ye Tianyi looked at the little pepper thunderstorm behind him. "Sure enough it is you!" Lei Yuyin saw Ye Tianyi and rolled his eyes. Originally, she only saw one back, but it was so wretched, she felt that it was Ye Tianyi, and all the new disciples of the major sects were there, and the possibility of Ye Tianyi was even greater. Li Bang looked at Lei Yuyin and opened his mouth. "My sister-in-law." He said decisively. Lei Yuyin kicked him out! "What are you yelling at! Looking for a fight!" Li Bang hurriedly crawled into the bushes again, aggrieved. "Sister-in-law?" Does he feel that he didn''t call her sister-in-law unhappy? boom-- Li Bang was then kicked out again. Ye Tianyi: "..." Then he crawled in aggrieved again, with a sullen face, forget it, and still didn''t speak. Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. Lei Yuyin''s gaze then looked at the battle over there. "There are so many disciples in the war, and many have been killed. What are you robbing?" Her gaze then fell on the Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing. "Ah, where is Xi Qianyu?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I didn''t go with Sister Qianyu, and I don''t know where she is." Lei Yuyin replied. Of course, this little pepper still has a deep resentment towards Ye Tianyi, what can be done. "You just came here, do me a favor later." Ye Tianyi said. "What you think is beautiful." "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days now, you are already so courageous to this extent, right?" Ye Tianyi wore a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. Lei Yuyin took a step back subconsciously. "Say!" She gritted her silver teeth and was angry and helpless. Ye Tianyi leaned in and said a few words in her ear. "You''re letting my lord...this lady be the bait? You''re still not a man? Isn''t it the Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing? Did you ask Her Majesty what she wanted?" "You know a P, do you still practice cultivation when you reach out for everything? That is a raised baby, there is hairy use, all treasures have to be obtained with your own efforts to make sense!" Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t do it! I will be killed." Lei Yuyin said with his arms folded. "I know, don''t you just want the antidote for the Son-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill." Lei Yuyin looked at Ye Tianyi. "If you don''t give it, I just don''t give it! Do you dare to threaten me?" "you!" She angrily pointed at Ye Tianyi. Ahhhhh! Bastard! Ye Tianyi knew that there would never be any problems with the power of Thunderstorm. Time slowly passed, during which Lei Yuyin wanted to slip away, but was backhanded by Ye Tianyi and pulled back. Those people were fighting, and some even faced attacks from several people alone. Although they were all new disciples and didn''t know each other, they knew they belonged to their own sect because they were wearing disciple uniforms. They were fighting like this. Who would notice how many people were hiding in the bushes not far away? Even if Li Bang was kicked out by the sound of thunderstorm twice, no one noticed it. Even if they noticed, they would still be the people who came here who heard the sound of fighting next to him. One more is not more, one less is not. less. An hour later, four to five hundred people died. I am afraid there are dozens of them. This is really more tragic, and more people fell to the ground and groaned constantly! There are probably a hundred people standing there, all panting. "The undead is nothing but that." Long Xiang stared at that Ming Zhan coldly! "Hahaha, where are you pretending to be Nima''s garlic? If you want to fight, keep fighting!" "Go ahead and continue!" "You didn''t pay attention to Lei Lingzong, did you?" "Is Huoyun Villa a vegetarian?" "..." "Just now, go quickly." Ye Tianyi patted Lei Yuyin''s PP. Lei Yuyin; "..." "Your sister!" Then she rushed out at an extremely uncomfortable speed, rushing to the Yuan Lingjing that everyone wanted to see through but couldn''t make a move! Those who were about to continue preparing for the battle suddenly felt an aura that appeared, and everyone looked over! "Huh! It''s been long enough to hide there! It''s just for us to fight and **** the soul crystal? When we are idiots!" Long Xiang roared angrily, and fisted at Lei Yuyin! boom-- In the next instant, the two fists collided, the thunder and flames flickered, and that Long Xiang flew out directly! "No! Her realm is very high! She wants to grab the Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing!" The realm of Lei Yuyin made those people panic. For a while, some people who didn''t care very much had to act! Lei Yuyin was unable to get close to Yuan Lingjing due to "pressure", and then quickly turned aside, Thundering masterpiece! "Go together!" Their stamina is somewhat exhausted and this sudden thunderstorm sound realm is not low, it is still in full bloom, and now all of their goals are obviously hers! Because if she continues to be in such a good state, she will have the best chance of getting the soul crystal! Ye Tianyi said to Li Bang: "I''m leaving now!" "Brother Ye, come on!" After that, Ye Tianyi secretly used his wind attribute power, all of which filled his legs! "Attribute exchange, agility doubled!" "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi raised his speed to the limit. Whoosh-- Like a gust of wind, Ye Tianyi rushed over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Dead zone Chapter 424 That Tian Feiheng felt a white figure flashing in front of him, and when his head turned away, Ye Tianyi''s figure had already placed his hands on the elemental spirit crystal! The reason why this soul crystal is here, they can fight all the time, and they are not very worried that others will **** it away and then slip away. That is because although the soul crystal was dug out, they want to take it away. You have to have a strong force to hold it up, it can be understood that it still has roots in the ground! "Ye Tianyi!" Tian Feiheng looked at Ye Tianyi, his pupils suddenly shrank. "Grass! Ye Tianyi!" That Long Xiang also pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared angrily, and everyone''s attention was cast on Ye Tianyi from Lei Yuyin. No way, Ye Tianyi''s full speed, exchange, including the law of creation, created a speed increase of several times. He rushed over in an instant, and even they couldn''t react. This speed was even as fast as a space jump similar to a space attribute. . The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Attribute exchange, power doubled!" "Attribute exchange, defense doubled!" Then Ye Tianyi released his defensive spiritual power with the opportunity! "Uh-" Ye Tianyi directly pulled out the several-meter-long Heavenly Grade Yuan Ling crystal veins with both hands! "Grass! Dog thief! Go to death!" Long Xiang shouted angrily and rushed towards Ye Tianyi, and the others rushed towards Ye Tianyi. boom-- When Yuan Lingjing was pulled up by Ye Tianyi, a powerful force burst out! There is no way, if you forcefully pick up the elemental spirit crystal, it will burst out the power that you have accumulated for a long time. Normally, you can do it slowly, but now there is no time for Ye Tianyi to do it slowly, but because this elemental spirit crystal does not Not big, so Ye Tianyi probably knows that this power should not pose too much threat to him when he releases his defense power and doubles his defense exchange! And the other people who rushed over flew out one after another, when the dust dispersed... Ye Tianyi''s figure has rushed to the depths! "Dog thief! Grass and mud horse! Everyone will chase me!" Long Xiang shouted angrily and rushed over! Tian Feiheng is also grimace! He hasn''t looked for Ye Tianyi''s matter yet, but Ye Tianyi dared to take the initiative to grab their things? Although they belonged to the same sect, how could they be snatched away? The other men in Tianhu Mountain thought for a moment. Although this person is also from Tianhu Mountain, the treasure that he grabs is for personal benefit. There is no need to hand it over to Tianhu Mountain. This is Tianhu Mountain and even the major sects. One of the benefits of disciples, you come in for experience, although your life is in danger, there are also many treasures here! Which sects sect cannot be snatched for Mao? "Grass!! Where did this come up again! Chase it!" Whoosh whoosh These thousands of Tian-Rank Yuan Lingjing can arouse their attention, how to say? For people like Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng, it is actually unnecessary. The royal family has them, and it is enough for the time being. They have used them all, although they only used a dozen yuan. The reason why they are fighting for one is for themselves. Assimilate it, the second is to help the Tianhushan disciples, and then establish prestige with them, which is very useful for their future development! Others really want this heavenly grade soul crystal, including the undead war of the undead in the undead heaven! Although he is an undead clan, his status is not very high, so he does not have many resources! This undead clan is much more cruel than the nine-tailed sky fox, because there are more undead clan, and only those resources are there. If you have more, then some really get a little bit worse! But the number of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan is very small, and the resources are quite large, so every nine-tailed fox gets the same resources when it hasn''t transformed, and the more powerful ones can get more. "It''s really troublesome, I take it." Lei Yuyin watched Ye Tianyi being chased by more than 100 people in an instant, and then secretly shook his head there. However, she is more at ease with Ye Tianyi, this person is TM''s beast, dog thief! He didn''t get any benefits from a group of Heavenly Dao in his hands. What did this group of Profound Heavens, Laws, and Domain Realm count for? "Damn! Are these people crazy? Isn''t it just such a piece of Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing?" Ye Tianyi kept running. This hour passed. Ye Tianyi didn''t pull the distance abruptly. Is it Mao? Previously, full firepower and full acceleration, etc., cost him too much spiritual power. Although he has wind attributes, his spiritual power is not enough, so he is always locked by those people, and the distance is not stretched! And those people are as crazy as they are chasing Ye Tianyi. They don''t care about TM, and don''t look for anything else, just chase him! They can''t see Ye Tianyi clearly, but they can lock on Ye Tianyi''s breath, so they can keep chasing after him. It was another hour, and the sky was completely dark. The line of sight here was already bad. After it got dark, people really couldnt see their fingers here, but fortunately they were all martial artists and their realm was not low. Very strong! And the people behind can still lock Ye Tianyi''s breath, and the power can no longer be locked, but because there is mainly that Mingzhan, he is a monster, an undead! His sense of smell is not comparable to others! Yes, they are locked in with taste! Just very upset! Made! They worked hard for two hours, just for this soul crystal, although it is not big, it is really not too small! Ming Zhan has never obtained such multiple spirit crystals in the undead heaven! Then was robbed by someone? Are they not angry? And Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng wanted to use this opportunity to kill Ye Tianyi with many people! "stop!" Ming Zhan suddenly stopped! "What''s the matter? Are you stopping to let that person run?" Long Xiang burned flames to illuminate the surroundings and then asked. "Look ahead!" Ming Zhan pointed to the front and said. The flames of Long Xiang illuminated the front, and there was a huge surface of water in front of it, too big to imagine! The fire light reflected on the water surface, coupled with the halo of water clouds on the water surface, and the current dark environment, made everyone subconsciously feel a kind of fear in their hearts! "This is the river of death. Like the swamp, the forest that straddles the death swamp, the swamp divides the outer and central areas, and the five kilometers wide, the river of death across the death swamp forest delimits the central area. And the dead zone." Tian Feiheng''s eyes lit up. "Crossing this river is the dead zone?" Ming Zhan frowned and nodded; "Yes!" The reason why he wrinkled tightly was that he did not dare to chase him, and Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng looked at each other. They were pleasantly surprised The reason for the pleasant surprise was that Ye Tianyi entered the death zone. Isn''t this looking for death? "Moreover, it''s the dark night. It''s the time when the monster is foraging. The death area is even more dangerous. We can''t chase it anymore, we can only fall into his hands." Ming Zhan said regretfully. "And I heard that once you enter the dead zone, once you cross the river of death, you can''t look back at night. If you want to go back, you will definitely die!" "why?" Ming Zhan said: "He is right, but I don''t know why, but there is still such a saying, **** it, Yuan Lingjing is so lost! Damn it!" And Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng are simply not too happy! There is such a statement? Can this Ye Tianyi stay here for one night without dying? At this moment a song sounded in their minds. Today is a good day, everything you want can be done... (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： Ye Tianyi: I want to empty this place! Chapter 425 Ye Tianyi: I want to empty this place! And what about Ye Tianyi? He didn''t plan to go back in the first place! He knew that crossing this river would be a death zone, that is, he would easily encounter monsters of the Heavenly Venerable Realm and above! But for the same reason, this place is easier to find heaven and earth spiritual things, even higher gods! Of course, holy ranks are almost impossible. It is difficult to find a few of these things on the entire continent. Even if there are, it is estimated that they have been controlled by the strongest demon **** of the death swamp of heaven! Danger is very dangerous, Ye Tianyi also knows, but he is such a person, who can you blame? "The spiritual power here may have reached half of Tianhu Mountain!" Ye Tianyi groaned and felt it. Tianhu Mountain is just that big. As a fairy-level power, heaven and earth spiritual power is prosperous, and the death area of ??this death swamp is unclear. The heaven and earth spiritual power here can be half of Tianhu Mountain, enough to see the treasures of this place. How many are there! These are all those strong or weak heaven and earth spiritual things that are emitted all the time, and they condense in the scope of the expedition over time! "First refine this Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing." After Ye Tianyi walked far away, he found a place to take out the heavenly rank soul crystal, which should add up to thousands of yuan! "Should I be promoted to the realm?" Ye Tianyi looked at the Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing that exuded heaven and earth spiritual power and colorful light, and then meditated on the spot. How to put it to say, this big realm from the tenth level of the law realm to the domain realm, even those geniuses, without a very big opportunity, that can''t be half a year or a year? Unless your family is very strong, you might be able to advance in one or two months! Like Ye Tianyi, it has only been three days since he was promoted to the tenth level of the law realm. Normally, he can never advance through the refining of these heavenly essence crystals! If this realm can be reached so easily, it is really not justified. About an hour later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and he had already absorbed the Yuan Lingjing! "One step short! One step short!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes were shining brightly. He was shocked enough! This Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing actually allowed him to be promoted to the realm realm just one step away. This is definitely beyond Ye Tianyi''s imagination! The Heavenly Grade is still much better than the Supreme Grade! Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. "Redeem, the map opens the guide card!" Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to spend a million mad drag value in exchange for the map full-open guide card in the first mall, which is a good thing! "Guide, holy... Forget it, take me to guide the heaven and earth spirits!" Ye Tianyi''s thoughts moved, and then a radar-like map appeared in his mind. The route was planned for him, and the end point was planned for him. Ye Tianyi only needs to follow the route in his mind, and the end point is the heaven and earth. ! One million madness is worth changing for a heaven and earth spiritual creature, the lowest is also a heavenly rank, right? That is definitely an explosion! Ye Tianyi still has more than one billion, and he is going to hollow out this place! Whoosh-- Then Ye Tianyi''s speed was suddenly mentioned, and he galloped along the route in his mind! About half an hour later, Ye Tianyi clearly felt that the spiritual power of the surrounding world had improved a lot! "Arrived!" Ye Tianyi concealed his figure, and then was looking for the guardian monster beast of the heaven and earth spirit! Powerful spirits of heaven and earth, monsters can do more with less when cultivating around them, so there will be monsters around them that are more powerful, and they are not weak. If they are weak, they would have been occupied by stronger monsters, even monsters. Generally, predators will not go too far away. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi suddenly discovered another use of the law of creation, and then he created a space portal here, and then created another one after running away! This distance may be only a few kilometers, but a few kilometers is enough! Enough to make the monster beast unable to lock Ye Tianyi''s breath instantly! This process consumes a lot of spiritual power, but how can it be simple to collect such heaven and earth spiritual things? Then Ye Tianyi stepped into the portal in the distance, came to the place where the heaven and earth spirit creature appeared, and rushed directly to the heaven and earth spirit creature! "Shui Ling has three fruits!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! Although it is only a spiritual object of the heavenly ranks, the Three Shui Ling Fruits are very gentle and can be directly administered to each other to treat injuries. There are three Shui Ling Fruits in this place! Ye Tianyi directly reached out and collected the past. At the moment Ye Tianyi met, a roar came not far away, about one kilometer away, shocking the mountains and forests. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly ticked: "It''s too late!" Then he stepped directly into the portal, disappeared in the same place, appeared a few kilometers away, and withdrew the portal, and then the speed increased, and he escaped. Then redeemed a map full-open guide card again, and continued the cycle! ... In this way, one day passed, and the time had come to the next night! This place is too big, even after so long, Ye Tianyi didn''t feel how far away he was, mainly because... he didn''t even know where he was! All of them are heaven and earth spirit creatures, but they are very profitable! During this period, he experienced too many dangers. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi had the rules of creation and speed exchange. The main reason was that he had good luck and did not encounter the monster beast of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm! It might be, but Ye Tianyi didn''t see it, so he picked up the heaven and earth spiritual objects that others were guarding, and slipped straight away, behind him was the incompetent roar that frightened the forest. "Let''s talk about the advancement domain first." Ye Tianyi sat there, took out a green 500-year-old cold firework, closed his eyes and started refining! This is cold, suitable for Ye Tianyi''s absorption and refining. It may not be a big improvement to Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute, but Ye Tianyi is mainly for refining to improve the realm he is about to advance! An hour later, a powerful heaven and earth spiritual power burst out from Ye Tianyi''s body! Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, his eyes flickered! At the same time, Dan Lei condensed. Ye Tianyi: "..." People who are promoted to Tianzun will have sky thunder, this Ye Tianyi has already produced sky thunder since he was promoted to Xuantian! Boom boom boom - Ye Tianyi blocked three sky thunders in a row, completely ragged, and then his momentum climbed again. "Domain Realm, TM has finally advanced to Realm Realm!" Ye Tianyi felt his own terrifying power increase The gap between this realm and the law realm was simply too big, he didnt know how he managed to do those realms in the law realm. Above level, it feels impossible! "carry on!" Ye Tianyi exchanged another map full-open guide card, and then galloped away, planning to go back tomorrow! Because there was no time left for this task, but these girls sent their girlfriends photos of themselves, resulting in Ye Tianyi''s task now with only 200 people left to complete! It''s simple! At this moment, Ye Tianyi stopped suddenly, because in front of him a monster beast entwined with ghost fire was slowly walking towards a woman who had almost lost consciousness! Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly! "My horse!" Lets change today, Im a little tired recently, and I wish everyone a happy holiday (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： The woman who dare to touch Laozi? Chapter 426: The Woman Who Dare to Move Lao Tzu? (Six more) Although the light was very dim, with the light of the ghost fire-like blue flame entwined on the demon god, Ye Tianyi could vaguely see that the girl who fell there... seemed to be Xi Qianyu! There is blood on her face, and I can''t see clearly, Ye Tianyi is not sure she is Xi Qianyu, but the sword beside her knows Ye Tianyi! This TM is Yu Chiba! "Grass your grandma! The woman who dares to touch me!" Ye Tianyi went away in an instant! He was promoted to the realm realm, his combat power was much higher than the tenth rank of the law realm! "Four dragons blast into the sky!" Groan That''s right! When Ye Tianyi reached the realm level, the terrifying Jiulong Burning Sky could be released to the extent that the four dragons blasted the sky! And Silong Hongtian is much better than the birth of Sanlong! "The law of creation! Power exchange! Ten thousand ways and evil fire!" "Uh-" Ye Tianyi''s direct firepower is on! Groan Four fire dragons rose from the sky and rushed towards the monster beast! The monster beast felt the terrifying power coming over, and subconsciously wanted to hide, but because Ye Tianyi had already blasted out, it had no way to hide, it was too late! Only with a powerful force against Ye Tianyi''s four dragons! boom-- It opened its big mouth in the blood basin, and blue flames gushed out. Two forces collide! "Grass mud horse! The thunder of eternal sky!!" boom-- boom-- The monster beast of the fifth rank of the domain realm was directly blown out, and then the whole body was already scorched, and he screamed without hitting it, and limped and ran away! Ye Tianyi didn''t chase, and hurried to Xi Qianyu''s front. "Hey hey, Xiao Qianyu." Ye Tianyi raised her hand, and then took a look at her pulse. Damn it? Ye Tianyi frowned! Her injuries were so severe that there was even a lack of recovery! Her chest was even pierced, her face was pale and terrifying, it didnt look like this monster was the one who did it, it must have been done by a stronger one. The fifth-tier monster in this realm cant help Xi Qianyu, Xi Qianyu. It''s the tenth level of the domain realm! Heavenly Realm! That''s right, at least it was the Tianzun realm demon beast that injured Xi Qianyu, but she couldn''t stand it anymore when she escaped here, and then was coveted by this demon beast. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief! It was this map full-open guide card that led him here, if not, even if he arrived ten seconds late, something went wrong with Xi Qianyu! Back to the sky is lacking. Then Ye Tianyi took out the only remaining seventh-order pill given by the fairy sister and put it into her mouth, and then took out the healing sacred heaven and earth spiritual thing Shui Ling Sansheng Guo just collected just before for her to take it. . "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi released the law of creation to Xi Qianyu to repair the terrifying wound on her chest. The Law of Creation is definitely much better than Ye Tianyi''s healing technique released by the wood attribute, unless Ye Tianyi has a more powerful healing martial art with the wood attribute! Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Ye Tianyi took the only remaining Hui Ling Pill to restore her spiritual power, and then continued to create rules to restore her injury! too heavy! It''s too heavy! "No! No!" Ye Tianyi probed her injury again! Ye Tianyi''s realm is not enough, the law of creation can restore her to a limited extent! What else? Ye Tianyi paced non-stop! Her injury is too serious! This treatment has not recovered much! and many more! Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he took out a pill. "Little ancestor, I won''t teach you when you wake up!" Ye Tianyi gave her the Nine Resurrection Pill! Ye Tianyi was so flustered that he even forgot that he still had the Rank Nine Resurrection Pill redeemed by the system mall! These Nine Ranks of Resurrection Pills had been exchanged before. There were two in total, and they could only be exchanged for two in a lifetime. The effect was that no matter how heavy the injury was, it could pull people from the edge of death. A faint white light lingered on Xi Qianyu''s body, Ye Tianyi then tore the clothes on her chest to pieces, watching the shocking wound heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Damn!" Ye Tianyi showed a shocked expression. Okay, get used to it! Should be used to it! The things exchanged by this system can resurrect Huangyue, so it''s normal to treat a person with a serious injury. Ye Tianyi then took her hand and tested her pulse, then Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. The pulse gradually stabilized, this thing won''t make Xi Qianyu instantly recover, it''s intact, but it definitely makes her life safe! Ye Tianyi sat there recovering her spiritual power, ready to use the Law of Creation to help her heal at that time. "Ok" After a while, Xi Qianyu let out a dream, and her long eyelashes quivered slightly, and then slowly opened her beautiful eyes, and it was Ye Tianyi sitting there. One second before she really passed out into a coma, she vaguely saw a figure, vaguely saw that it was Ye Tianyi, and saw him release martial arts, then she passed out and didn''t know anything. It was just that when she was in a coma, she felt some warm power pouring into her body, making her painful body slowly becoming a little more comfortable! It''s him In fact, at that time, she was completely desperate. In such a place, how could someone come to rescue her... Then... at the end, he came. Xi Qianyu bit her red lips and looked at Ye Tianyi, who was cultivating and recovering spiritual power in front of him. If she had been hesitating and unwilling to say anything before, but at this moment she clearly understood that Ye Tianyi was her destiny! In this place, the death zone, at such a coincident time, he came. Xi Qianyu then gathered strength with both hands, recovering his body. Feeling the fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual power, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes to look at Xi Qianyu, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "Ding... You successfully won the hearts of 3 young ladies." "Ding... You succeeded in gaining the love of a young lady." "..." Ye Tianyi''s mind still keeps sending system prompts, and now there are a hundred people short of it! To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi felt that he could complete the ultimate mission of this mission without going back! Xi Qianyu also opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "how about it?" Ye Tianyi asked Xi Qianyu shook his head slightly: "Okay, thank you." "Thank me? I saved your life, so just say thank you?" Xi Qianyu: "..." "No... I can only say thank you for now." Xi Qianyu said awkwardly. "Hands out." Then she stretched out her hand to Ye Tianyi quite obediently this time, and then Ye Tianyi''s creation law surged, recovering her injury. Xi Qianyu''s mouth opens slightly... This is... the power of law? ! Six more (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： What do you say I greedy you? Chapter 427: What Do You Say I Desire You? Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power was empty again, Xi Qianyu hadn''t really recovered yet, but it wasn''t much worse! Then Ye Tianyi continued to recover from her injuries, Xi Qianyu bit her lip, did not dare to go too far, changed a skirt next to him, and washed the blood on her face and arms by the way, when she turned her head... Nima! This Ye Tianyi looked at her from behind. Ye Tianyi looked at Xi Qianyu with a smile. "Little Qianyu, your back is so beautiful." brush-- Xi Qianyu''s pretty face suddenly blushed! This person just had no spiritual power to meditate there to recover spiritual power, then she came over to change clothes, and when he turned around, he was there and looked at herself! Do you think he is the devil? In such a dangerous place, your spiritual power is at a loss. You are not in a hurry to recover your spiritual power. You still want to watch her change clothes. Is this the devil? Is it poisonous? "You...recover spiritual power first." "Hehe..." Ye Tianyi smirked and continued to recover his spiritual power. Yu Qianyu let out a long sigh of relief. After another half an hour, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and stretched, Xi Qianyu sat there looking at Ye Tianyi without blinking. Not to mention, this Ye Tianyi is really good-looking, even if she keeps watching it, she doesn''t get tired of it. The most important thing is probably because she has a great affection for Ye Tianyi, that''s normal! She has a cold personality, but Ye Tianyi is too good and handsome, especially when he appears at the critical moment tonight, so don''t let Xi Qianyu be too grateful to him. "Hey, am I so good-looking?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xi Qianyu who was looking at him in a daze. Xi Qianyu came back to her senses, her small face quickly turned aside. "How much have you recovered?" Ye Tianyi asked. "80%, it''s okay." Xi Qianyu whispered. "80%, it''s dangerous to get a little hurt here, here!" Ye Tianyi handed her another elixir! "Six-star rainbow berry?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Take it directly, it can recover some injuries." "Thank you." "Here it comes again! I want your thank you to be useful, substantial." Xi Qianyu''s pretty face flushed slightly. "I... don''t have anything you can see." She is helpless! Spirit weapon, treasure? Is he missing? "Yes." "what?" Ye Tianyi grinned: "Your body." Xi Qianyu: "..." She got angry at this. She didn''t give it! In the Kyushu Empire, she took a bath twice and waited for him to come, but he didn''t come, so what would you tell her to do? "I''ll talk about it later, anyway, I am your fiance and can''t run away." Xi Qianyu said lightly. She also recognized it. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, it didn''t matter, even if he could do anything, how could Ye Tianyi do some exercise with her in this wilderness, even in such a dangerous place? That''s just looking for death. "How did you get hurt?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xi Qianyu said: "I encountered a demon beast of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm." "Sure enough, it''s the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. I''ll just say how could you be injured like this by that realm realm tenth-level monster beast." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s mainly because of my carelessness. There is a Thousand Thunder Purple Golden Vegetable that is approaching the Divine Rank. Then I carelessly went to gather it. I was injured by the Thunder of the Thousand Thunder Purple Golden Vegetable and was locked by the Celestial Beast. Serious injury!" Xi Qianyu Road. Suddenly she frowned slightly. its not right! Just now how much her injury is, I know myself! She even fainted when she saw Ye Tianyi. Even if she felt that even if she was not buried under the beast''s mouth, Ye Tianyi should not be able to save herself, but now she has not only saved herself, but even recovered so well... "How did you save me?" Xi Qianyu asked. "What are you talking about, I wasted the Lao Tzu''s 9th-order pill, 7th-order pill, one water spirit and three fruit, and one just six-star rainbow berry!" Thinking of this Ye Tianyi was angry, in fact, the seventh-order pill was not used at all, but he forgot, he was angry with himself!. "Nine-order pill!" Yu Chiba showed a shocked expression! Even the female emperor doesn''t have a nine-tier pill, she knows this! He actually has a nine-tier pill! ? And he was willing to use it for himself... To be honest, Yu Qianyu really didn''t know what it was like in his heart now. "Nonsense, otherwise you can heal such a serious injury with why strength? Your body is penetrated, and the internal organs are half damaged. If it were not because your realm was not too low, you would have died long ago." Ye Tianyi said. In fact, it was because of her strong willpower, otherwise she would die too. "thank you." "Here again! Why do I want you to thank you?" Xi Qianyu''s face blushed. "Then...whatever you want will do." "Body." "Row." Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. "Ahem...Well, let''s talk about it when we go out, you can''t be here, don''t you?" Yu Chiba nodded. I rely on! Ye Tianyi is excited! "Then let''s go back." Ye Tianyi said, "You go back first, and I will stay here for two days." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi''s mission is still 70 people short, and he feels that he really doesn''t need to leave here. Staying here, he feels that he can complete the mission in two days! A girl sent a picture of Ye Tianyi to her best friend. The best friend saw it, and then sent her other best friends to show off that this is the handsome guy she knew. Repeatedly... This is how Ye Tianyi can get her sisters heart without doing anything. And rewards are spatial attributes! I rely on! This is a good attribute! One of the top attributes, there is a spatial attribute here, plus he has come to the realm, his life-saving ability is simply not too high. So Ye Tianyi must evacuate this place, and then go back and slowly refine it, and plant it in the small world of his infinite space bag if he can''t refine it. Maybe he will be able to advance after a while! Anyway, these good things shouldn''t be simply violent. "I''ll find some heaven and earth spiritual things." Ye Tianyi said. "I''ll be with you." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi. "You can''t, I have to take care of you." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Xi Qianyu: "..." She is at the tenth level of the Domain Realm This Ye Tianyi is only the first level, and she is very powerful, and she wont be able to meet the first level of the Celestial Realm. At the fourth level, she really wouldn''t be like that. "I''m almost heavenly! I can protect you." Xi Qianyu Road. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Most of the monsters encountered here are Domain Realm monsters. Tianzun didnt see it anyway. Its really difficult to deal with it by himself. After all, hes only Level 1 Realm Realm, so he will encounter a Realm Level 5 or 6 , He had to use full firepower, not necessarily to death, but Ye Tianyi couldn''t beat even more powerful ones! It''s a good thing to have Yu Qianyu of Tier X! And... Ye Tianyi wondered if he could help her advance to Tianzun. "Okay! Let''s get that Thousand Thunder Purple Golden Vegetables first! It''s close to the gods, it''s enough for you to advance to the heavens!" Xi Qianyu:? ? ? crazy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： Go steal the treasure of the demon beast Chapter 428 On the other side, Bai Hanxue was anxious. Others have returned one after another. Although there are still hundreds of people who have not returned, and although there is no specific time when they should return, Ye Tianyi has not returned... this is nothing! She believes that Ye Tianyi is fine! But what did she hear? She heard Ye Tianyi enter the death zone! That''s right, this was what Qin Hao said to Bai Hanxue quickly after hearing what Long Xiang said. On the one hand, he was very happy and went to the death zone, and it was still a big night. He was almost gone. On the other hand, he also had the topic of talking to Bai Hanxue. On the third, he wanted to make Bai Hanxue feel desperate. The happier Ye Tianyi gave up. Bai Hanxue specifically asked Long Xiang and the others, they said exactly that Ye Tianyi had entered the death zone, and it had been a whole day now. No call, no signal, no contact at all! She believed that Ye Tianyi was fine, but she was afraid that Ye Tianyi would have trouble! "It''s only a day. With his ability, nothing will happen." Bai Hanxue pondered slightly. Choose to believe him. ... At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu approached the place where the Tianzun realm monster was. "Are you sure you want to do this, it''s dangerous." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi with frowned eyebrows. It feels crazy! People can''t avoid it, this person is going to die. "Don''t worry, you also said that the monster beast is the hidden spider king of Darkshang. Although the speed of Darkshang Hidden Spider King is fast, the sky is strong, but after we get it, we directly open the portal and leave a few kilometers away. If we can''t lock our position, we can just go around." Xi Qianyu nodded; "I hope it''s okay." "It''s definitely okay. I''ve used this method to get more than a dozen heavenly and earthly spirit artifacts, and there are even some snatched from the heavenly superior realm monsters, here." Ye Tianyi handed Xi Qianyu a symbol. This is the last supernatural talisman. It was obtained from Zhuge Qingtian and has not been used up yet. "This is for you too!" Ye Tianyi handed Xi Qianyu another eight cards. "This is... the eighth card?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Use this when it''s really dangerous. After all, you are trying to attract the target." "Got it!" Yu Chiba nodded. Because Qian Lei Zi Jin Shu''s violent thunder attribute heaven and earth spirits, it takes a while to collect, so it takes Xi Qian Yu to attract the attention of the monster beast and Ye Tianyi to do it. Ye Tianyi can''t guarantee her safety with the super fast talisman, but with the eight kings and eight cards, it must be fine! As for Mao, dont care about the king, eight, and eight cards to kill that monster... The Dark Shadow Hidden Spider King of the fourth-tier Tianzun realm has extremely high defenses. Even the tenth stage of the Xiqianyu Domain may not be able to kill this thing that has become the eighth bachelor, and it is highly poisonous. Their purpose is not to be stupid. Act, that''s the best. "Well, do it!" Ye Tianyi then used the law of creation to create the portal again on the spot, and Xi Qianyu rushed over! Soon, there was the roaring sound of a terrifying monster beast, and at the same time Ye Tianyi moved! When Ye Tianyi came to the side of Thousand Lei Zijin Vegetable, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. "Is this a spiritual creature that is close to the gods!" In this world, there are very few elixir of thunder attribute, and there are many kinds of fire attribute and ice attribute, so these thousand thunder purple golden vegetables are really rare! Ye Tianyi wanted it, but it was more suitable for Xi Qianyu now! Because she is about to advance! And Ye Tianyi wanted to absorb the treasures of the gods! Zi Zi Zi- The Thousand Lei Zijin Vegetable is a very ordinary-looking grass, but it is wrapped in blue thunder, and you can feel your scalp tingling at a distance! However, Ye Tianyi is also a thunder attribute, and also refined the gods and the like, nine suns absolutely thunder! The power of Nine Suns Absolute Thunder broke out, and it was obvious that the Thunder of Thousand Thunders and Purple Vegetables showed weakness! After all, what Ye Tianyi released was the thunderous breath of the gods! Then Ye Tianyi walked over and touched Qianlei Zijinshu with his hand, and the two forces were constantly colliding! At the same time, Ye Tianyi felt a breath and locked himself in, obviously it was the monster of the noble state that day! Xi Qianyu frowned slightly as she looked at the monster beast that left her directly! Don''t worry! Then she quickly rushed to the place where she met Ye Tianyi. Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyi held the Thousand Thunder Purple Golden Vegetable and looked at the countless trees that crashed to the ground not far away. Then he gritted his teeth and pulled it out suddenly. While the thunder was wrapped around his arm, Ye Tianyi rushed towards the portal! Roar-- The monster rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi jumped in, and the monster got stuck there. Then Ye Tianyi closed the portal and appeared on the other side, putting Thousand Thunder Purple Vegetables into the small world of his infinite space bag! Xi Qianyu also came. "Run!" Whizzing-- The two figures galloped towards the distance! Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he was anyway! After being far enough, the two stopped. "You are too crazy." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi and said that this might also be the craziest thing she had done. The realm realm went to provoke the heavenly realm! The difference between this realm realm and the heavenly realm is much larger than the law realm and realm realm! ? This is just touching the tiger''s ass... "Hey...this is exciting." Ye Tianyi then took it out: "Refining, I will protect you." "You use it." Xi Qianyu shook his head: "You are also a thunder attribute, this thing does not improve you very little." "Hurry up, Shaobibi Lailai." Ye Tianyi glared at her. Xi Qianyu bit her lip slightly, then took it. "Thank you." Snapped-- Ye Tianyi patted her PP hard with his backhand. Oh my God! Don''t be too warped, Ye Tianyi even felt a softness rebounding from his hand after the filming! Superb! Xi Qianyu: "..." pain! This **** Ye Tianyi! "Hey, superb!" Ye Tianyi grinned. Xi Qianyu glared at Ye Tianyi and then sat down, closing his eyes, Qian Lei Zi Jin Shu suspended in front of her. "I''m refined." "Well Time passed slowly, and the thunder continued to gather in Xi Qianyu, and Ye Tianyi was on the side to help her protect the law. About two hours later, a powerful force burst out from her delicate body, and at the same time, thunderclouds condensed from the void! Promoting to Tianzun is to attract the sky thunder, and this is the Tianzun realm level thunder! Xi Qianyu is also ready. She is already a warrior with thunder attribute. Although she has other attributes, thunder attribute is the main cultivation attribute. Her resistance to thunder is stronger than other attributes! boom-- Three minutes later, Yu Qianyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, showing an expression of excitement. "I... Tianzun!" She looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, but Ye Tianyi couldn''t move his eyes away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Isnt it the elder sister of the gods from heaven again? Chapter 429 Isn''t You Sister From Heaven Again? Xi Qianyu followed Ye Tianyi''s eyes and looked down at her... In the next instant, her face flushed to her neck! She resisted the powerful sky thunders, and almost all of her clothes had been broken, and even reached the level of nakedness, Nana leaked everything... "Turn it over!" Xi Qianyu quickly said shyly. "Don''t turn, don''t turn." Ye Tianyi swallowed. So beautiful. Damn it! If it weren''t for too dangerous here, Ye Tianyi would really be ready to deal with her! by! Even if she disagrees, Xiaoye Yongqiang must deal with her! what? Can''t beat... well... forget it. Xi Qianyu gritted her silver teeth, then leaped forward, turning around and putting on her new skirt. "Hehe." "What are you shy about, I''ll read them all sooner or later anyway." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Go back now?" Xi Qianyu quickly changed the subject. "Go back? Why are you going back? You have also been promoted to Heavenly Venerable. You should be able to fight Heavenly Venerable Tier 3 with your combat power?" Xi Qianyu nodded: "Almost, let''s look at the monster beast for details! It should be normal." "Well, then let''s continue!" "What are you doing?" "Empty this place!" Xi Qianyu:? ? ? ... Two more days passed, Ye Tianyi didn''t work hard at all in his mission, and then TM was completed! The new system hasn''t started yet, and we need to wait for twelve o''clock in the morning, and now twelve o''clock in the morning has just passed. To be honest, it was a bit thrilling. Ye Tianyi completed the task at 11:50 in the morning on the last day! And the spatial attributes have also been given to him! In fact, Ye Tianyi felt that this space was much easier to use than time. Of course, each has its own strengths. It''s just that it may be completed too late. This new system will not be released at 12 o''clock in the morning after ten minutes. It must be released at 12 o''clock in the morning tomorrow! This is the best. In the past two days, Xi Qianyu has witnessed what is incredible. Heaven and earth spiritual objects are already very rare, then what? Then this Ye Tianyi pointed in one direction, and after a while, there was a heaven and earth spiritual creature. She didn''t remember how much Ye Tianyi had collected in these two days! Is he hanging up? Is the map fully opened? How does he know where there are spiritual things of heaven and earth? Even if it is a heavenly rank, it is something to be met but not to ask for, and what is he even? Even... I saw a heavenly heaven and earth spirit creature, and then sighed secretly, and said slightly: Why is it again? The people of Yu Chi Yu TM are stupid. "Where is this?" Ye Tianyi took a look. He is not convinced! why? Why is this map fully open guide card to guide all the heavenly beasts? Ye Tianyi has said that he should guide him to find the gods, but the ones he found are still the gods. Is the limit here? Ye Tianyi is not convinced! He didn''t believe it! Why can''t I find a god-level heaven and earth spiritual thing? Ye Tianyi vowed not to leave if he couldn''t find a god-ranked one! Xi Qianyu shook his head; "I don''t know. I followed you the whole time for these two days. I don''t even know what the direction is now." Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he was. He followed the map to fully open and guide the card. But he has a very bad feeling. This place seems to be a forest, but... it has changed too much! They seem to have gone a bit deeper. "Ye Tianyi, or let''s go back." Xi Qianyu said with a slightly worried eyebrow, she also felt a sense of anxiety. "Well... go back, there''s no way you can''t find the gods, but you can''t lose your life." Although the direction is a bit lost, they look at the front and feel more like the depths, and the two of them think about going backwards at the same time. Just as they were about to leave, the dark space was suddenly lit up, and the two turned their heads and looked over at the same time! What''s lit up around? Above the void, a huge fireball burning with flames, like a falling meteor, is rapidly descending! Ye Tianyi seemed to have known each other before. When did it come? By the way, he remembered that Sister Shenxian also appeared at that time, shouldn''t... Another Sister Shenxian will come? "Withdraw first!" Ye Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the place where this thing fell did not seem to be very far from them! Whizzing-- Then Ye Tianyi''s space power was released directly, and they opened the distance! To release space with Ye Tianyi''s domain realm level one, at the very least, he can jump two people directly into space for ten kilometers! boom-- Then the whole ground was shaking, the familiar scene, the familiar terrifying shock wave... Xi Qianyu:? ? ? "you you!?" Compared to the impact that the terrifying force bombarded on the ground from far ahead, Yu Qianyu, the bigger impact was... This Ye Tianyi! space? Isn''t this the power of spatial attributes? he? ? "what??" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked at Xi Qianyu. "Spatial attributes?" Ye Tianyi then nodded. Xi Qianyu:? ? ? Sorry! She found that she couldn''t compare with this person at all! Except that the realm is higher than him, what else can be compared with Ye Tianyi? Time, space, wind, thunder, fire, ice, six attributes? She didn''t know that Ye Tianyi still had wood. "Are you full attribute?" Ye Tianyi has already shown so many attributes, even time and space attributes, so she has to wonder if he has so many attributes, is he not all attributes? "Hahaha, how could it be possible, just a few." Ye Tianyi said with a haha ??smile. Xi Qianyu:? ? ? Human words? Just a few... only? "What a pervert." She couldn''t help but murmur. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t BB, let BB master show you through." Ye Tianyi glared. Xi Qianyu: "..." At this time, the shock wave came to them. It was far, far away. The trees in front of them were not destroyed, but the leaves were blown away scattered. Their clothes and hair danced wildly before they stopped. "Is it a meteor falling?" Xi Qianyu said suspiciously. This is very possible, although the chance is not great, but there are small meteor fragments falling! Ye Tianyi only experienced it once, so he felt that it was more likely because of some other reason. "I''ll take a look, you can go back first." Ye Tianyi said. "I''ll be with you Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, I will go by myself! You go back. " Xi Qianyu: "..." "but" Ye Tianyi smiled and kissed her red lips, Xi Qianyu did not refuse. "Hey, go back, Heavenly Sovereign Realm. With your strength, it should not be dangerous. Take this." Ye Tianyi was worried that she would be in danger, and gave her two more cards. "I''ll go and see for myself!" "can" "Hurry up, go away! Mad! I have to let Lao Tzu scold you." Xi Qianyu: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： Some are happy and some are worried Chapter 430 Xi Qianyu is embarrassed! This Ye Tianyi scolded her, she suffered, because she knew that Ye Tianyi wanted her to go... "I said, you are also a smart person. Don''t be foolish. I have spatial attributes. If I encounter danger, I can run farther alone. If I take you, two people will not be able to run far. It''s a burden, understand?" "Ok" Xi Qianyu glanced at Ye Tianyi. He is going, she can''t stop it! She can only hope that Ye Tianyi is fine. "That''s right, you go quickly, don''t say wait for me or anything, after I leave, I will go directly back to Tianhu Mountain." Xi Qianyu nodded: "Then you must be careful." "Do you still talk about me? Who is the tenth rank of the dignified Domain Realm? I''m fine at the first level of the Realm Realm, so don''t worry, if you don''t trust me, give me a kiss." Ye Tianyi said and put his face together. Xi Qianyu hesitated a little, and then snorted at Ye Tianyi''s cheek. "When I come out, send me a message on the phone, I feel so relieved." After speaking, she galloped away to the rear. And Ye Tianyi stared at the front. He didn''t know what was there, but he was worried that it was very dangerous, so he let Yu Qianyu leave! As for yourself, beg for wealth and danger, and resign yourself to fate! But Ye Tianyi liked this feeling very much! This feeling of dealing with death! It feels very exciting! If others knew about Ye Tianyi''s idea, it would be crazy! This TM is a shameless pen, right? But... Ye Tianyi always feels that he has a system and a plug-in, he is invincible! The fact is too! Even if there is something extremely dangerous, its really impossible to use the King Eight King Eight Cards to become King Eight Cards. He also has the God of War Card in the second system mall, which allows him to directly possess the power of the Tenth Heaven Realm. With this thing, he What is Ye Tianyi afraid of? Just worrying about Xi Qianyu''s passing will become Ye Tianyi''s worry! It''s best to go there alone, if something happens to her, then Ye Tianyi will be very guilty. Then Ye Tianyi galloped forward. ... "Asshole Ye Tianyi, why haven''t you come back!" Bai Hanxue sits on the edge of a cliff half of the main peak of Tianhu Mountain. Here you can see a large area at the foot of the mountain. If someone comes back, she can see it for the first time. A few days? It has been more than three days, almost four days, and basically everyone has returned, except for some who lost contact, they may be dead, and Ye Tianyi is also one of the lost contacts! She knew that Ye Tianyi was very powerful, but she also knew how reckless Ye Tianyi was. The most important thing was that he went to the dead zone! That place even exists, Tianzun, Shengjun, and Tiandao-level demon gods! And just knowing that he went there, he hasn''t heard anything from him for almost four days, you said Bai Hanxue is not worried? "Asshole!!!" Bai Hanxue bit her silver teeth! Really, this Ye Tianyi came here to torture her! Mad! On the other side, Long Xiang, Wang Tiancheng, Tian Feiheng, and Qin Hao had already come together! As the saying goes, they have the same enemies again, and Long Xiang and the others are eager to get closer to Qin Hao! These four people are eating stir-fried vegetables and drinking wine in the same room. "Hahaha, it''s almost four days, Ye Tianyi hasn''t heard anything! And he entered the death zone, he''s done! Hahaha!" Long Xiang took a sip of wine, not too invigorating. "Hahaha! Retribution! This is retribution! Still able to rob our Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing? Run to the death zone? Like an idiot, it deserves to die!" Tianfeiheng smiled and had a drink with Wang Tiancheng. Wang Tiancheng took a sip of wine, and then said: "It''s not necessarily, it''s hard to say, it''s not necessarily going to die." He knows who this Ye Tianyi is, he is a monster! So when Ye Tianyi was there, he didn''t dare to prove against him, he only dared to play tricks behind his back, because in fact he was afraid of Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi is such a terrible person, although his realm is not high, it is hard to say that he will die! Although he also hoped that Ye Tianyi was dead, but... As for these news, I will definitely not tell them. Once I tell them, they may even be afraid of Ye Tianyi, so that they will no longer fight against Ye Tianyi. Qin Hao glanced at Wang Tiancheng, and said, "Well, it''s not necessarily true. What I have to admit is that Ye Tianyi is pretty good." "But it''s almost four days..." "Seven days, wait for seven days. If he doesn''t come back in seven days, he should be really dead." Qin Hao said. "Then wait for seven days! But this is almost four days, and seven days shouldn''t be difficult." ... On the other side, Bai Hanxue couldn''t help it! No, she is going to find Ye Tianyi! She took it here, and she couldn''t reach it with her mobile phone. She couldn''t bear it. Then Bai Hanxue stood up. "Where to go?" A voice came from behind, Bai Hanxue glanced back, and then quickly saluted. "Master." Mu Shui nodded, and then said: "What are you going to do?" "Master, Han Xue wants to find Ye Tianyi." Bai Hanxue said. Mu Shuining shook his head: "No need to go." "can" "He can come back as soon as he can. If something really happens, it''s too late after a few days, don''t you think?" Bai Hanxue bit her red lips. "but" Mu Shui said: "I know who this Ye Tianyi is. You should know better than Wu. Since you are his girlfriend, you have to choose to trust him instead of blindly looking for him cluelessly and sinking yourself into In danger, do you feel right?" "I" Bai Hanxue then sat down. "I''m just worried." "Don''t make him worry about you at the time. Tianhushan didn''t look for it because if something happened to him, it would be too late to go, and I don''t think it will happen to him." Bai Hanxue nodded: "I...I know." "Hey, comfortable, so comfortable, I said cold woman, what do you come here in the middle of the night? Are you secretly looking for a man? This girl knows that you have a sullen heart under your cold appearance~www.novelhall. com~ giggle." A voice came from behind, and then Su Meier walked over in a swaying manner. "Elder Nine, have you gone to seduce the man under the mountain if you haven''t seen it these few days?" Mu Shui Ning asked coldly. "Hey...it''s too lonely. You, the disciple on the mountain, you cold woman don''t give people a bang. You can only seduce the man down the mountain, but Xiao Tianyi is still very interesting, ah? The saint is here, where are the others? Miss him." Su Mei''er yawned and said. "He went to the death swamp." Mu Shuning said. "Oh?" Su Meier raised her eyebrows slightly, and then thought for a while: "Should it be four days ago? He hasn''t come back in four days?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： The blood from the upper plane? Chapter 431 Essence from the upper plane? Su Mei''er sucked Ye Tianyi''s Yang Qi and went to advance! Really, she was stunned! Promoted? Is this promoted? This Ye Tianyi''s Yang Qi is immortal, right? So exaggerated? She only came out now, of course, even if she wasn''t there, she would definitely know when the disciple went to the Death Swamp to experience...So she naturally knew that Ye Tianyi hadn''t returned in four days. "I said Leng Woman, you won''t be a disciple of this girl''s disciple, right? People haven''t returned for four days, so don''t you look for it?" Su Meier said. "are you going?" Mu Shui Ning asked. "Not going." "That''s it?" Then she patted Bai Hanxue on the shoulder, and said, "Even if you worry about it, don''t go there, you have to choose to trust him." After that, Mu Shuining walked away. Su Mei''er looked at Bai Hanxue, and then smiled and said, "All right saint, don''t worry." "Ok!" Bai Hanxue nodded, and Su Meier staggered her next sentence. "Three-legged toads are hard to find. There are so many three-legged men. If you die, you will die. Don''t you just need to change a man? Or you can mix with this girl in the future, and this girl will show you a man." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Ye Tianyi is a disciple of the Ninth Elders, don''t the Ninth Elders look for it?" Bai Hanxue asked. "If you don''t go, how can this girl find such a big place? Although it''s a pity, after all, Xiao Tianyi is so handsome, but there are so many men in the world. If you don''t look for it, this girl goes down to play with men. Now, will the saint be together?" Bai Hanxue shook her head; "No." "gone." Then Su Meier hummed a little song and went down the mountain. Bai Hanxue looked at her back and thought slightly. Did the Ninth Elder go down the mountain to absorb the Yang Qi or did he go to Ye Tianyi? Ye Tianyi had told her about the Nine Elders before, so she felt that the Nine Elders might actually go to Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, it must be okay!" Bai Hanxue comforted herself. What did Su Meier do? Of course I went to find Ye Tianyi. If it was before, what did Ye Tianyi''s life and death have to do with her? But now, Ye Tianyi in her eyes is really not simple, she doesn''t want such a magical character to have an accident! Although she may be too late to go, or he may be fine at all, but she has to go and take a look! Although the place was too big to imagine, she didn''t feel relieved until she went. ... And what is Ye Tianyi doing on the other side? He is slowly approaching that place. The closer Ye Tianyi got to there, the more he could feel the scorching heat. "Could it be that a certain kind of fire attribute of heaven and earth is not a spiritual thing?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, and then he walked over! You must hurry up, because this movement will definitely attract the attention and presence of the truly powerful demon **** in the death swamp. Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to deal with that kind of existence. When Ye Tianyi walked over, there was an extremely familiar scene before him! Like Mu Qianxue before, a very large pit was placed there, and the surrounding area was already charred, the trees had been completely annihilated, and the stones on the ground were hot. "Let me see what can be in it!" Ye Tianyi then looked over, and there was a person lying in the center. "Damn it? Will there really be another fairy sister, right?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows, and then a spatial force was directly released, and the spatial jump came to the side of the figure. "Well" Ye Tianyi took a look. That''s not a person. To be precise, it''s unbelievable. She seems to have no luck with the fairy sister. She has been burned to bones. At this moment, the bones are burning with flames. Ye Tianyi''s power is slightly released, and the flames on the surrounding ground are destroyed , And then saw the situation in front of him more clearly. The bone was scorched, but what made Ye Tianyi feel incredible was that a drop of red blood was suspended in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes one meter above the bone. "Essence?" Ye Tianyi felt incredible. Under the impact of this kind of force, this drop of blood still existed, and it exuded powerful spiritual power! This is definitely an unimaginable drop of blood! This is definitely not the power of a drop of blood from the Heavenly Dao Realm! And even though the bones are burning, they haven''t been burnt for a long time, this is definitely not the bones of the ordinary heavenly realm! Because this flame is not an ordinary flame! "Couldn''t it be from a higher plane?" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. Because of this terrible drop of blood, and this bone that even releases spiritual power, isn''t that a kind of power that ordinary heavens can possess? Although Tiandao is strong, it can never be so strong! And Ye Tianyi knows things about the upper plane, so... in Ye Tianyi''s cognition, this is more like something from the upper plane! "Has the upper plane opened up?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Then his attention was focused on the drop of blood. A drop of blood of some top powerhouses can change a person''s life. Of course, the blood of the heavenly realm has no much effect on Ye Tianyi, but with this drop, Ye Tianyi can feel a terrible power from it! It''s so terrible that he dare not approach! hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and kept wandering! I dare not do anything now, but he has to take it away! But he has nothing to take away this drop of blood, directly with his hands? He dare not! At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s attention fell on the skeleton again. The bones had been burned out, but there was a piece of black bone that was unscathed, lying there straight. "This black bone..." Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to touch that drop of blood for the time being, but should he look at this black bone? This seems to be a very special section in the bones of that person''s corpse, maybe some kind of spiritual weapon can be built. And... Ye Tianyi felt this power inexplicably... there was a kind of intimacy that made him feel from the heart. How could this be? Then Ye Tianyi gathered spiritual power in his hand and stretched out his hand to the black bone. When Ye Tianyi touched him, a force that made his heart writh rushed out. puff-- The black bone directly penetrated his chest with the power that Ye Tianyi could not resist and stayed in his body. Ye Tianyi burst out with black light. At the same time, that drop of essence The blood flew towards Ye Tianyi, immersed in Ye Tianyi''s forehead. The black, blood-red light flickered on Ye Tianyi''s body, showing a strange color. Kakaka Ye Tianyis bones changed abruptly. One of them was squeezed out by that black bone. Ye Tianyis whole body blood was forced out, forming a **** color lingering beside Ye Tianyi. At the same time, that drop of essence blood regenerated new blood in Ye Tianyi''s body. "what--" Ye Tianyi''s screams spread far and wide. Is this pain tolerable? It''s terrible, terrible pain! At the same time, the silhouettes of the two women fell by Ye Tianyi''s side one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Little Lord …… Chapter 432 Young Master...(six more) Ye Tianyi was so painful that he had almost no consciousness, but he was not dead yet, his weak consciousness could feel that two people appeared next to him! But his eyes could no longer be opened. His body was even dragged into the air by this terrible force. "Han Feng, are you here too?" A strange woman looked at the red-haired woman on the other end. "Such a big movement is coming, of course, this boy came out of that power?" "No! It should not be. His clothes should be the disciple who came here to try on Tianhu Mountain. It''s interesting. The new disciple of Tianhu Mountain dare to come to this position!" The corner of Yaomei''s mouth turned slightly to look at Ye Tianyi. "What the **** is this? He seems to have gained some power!" "No matter what, that can''t be obtained by a small humble human! It should belong to me!" They all saw a piece of black bone just now, and a drop of blood poured into his body! That is definitely a good thing! Let them feel the existence of good things! Whoosh-- Then the seductive exploded with powerful force and flew towards Ye Tianyi. Just when her power was about to touch Ye Tianyi, the power around Ye Tianyi''s body suddenly burst out. puff-- The alluring blood spurted out, and the figure flew out. Han Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly! "What a terrifying power! This power is actually protecting him! What the **** is it!" The coquettish fell on the ground and vomited another blood. "I...my body...my body!" She opened her arms and looked at herself in disbelief. "what--" Then came a screaming scream, that seductive body turned into fly ash in a short time, and even the soul disappeared together, the fly ash dissipated like burnt paper. That Hanfeng''s pupils tightened. She... but she has just been promoted to the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao Realm just touched that power and turned into fly ash? This is definitely not the power of existence in this world! She heard that there is a high plane in this world, could it be...this is the power coming from the high plane? This And Ye Tianyi''s screams came out intermittently. "This... his blood was forced out, what is this doing?" Han Feng showed an expression of disbelief, she had never heard of such a thing. Ye Tianyi''s blood is changing, and Ye Tianyi''s bones are changing, as if...reborn! Sublimation! It was so painful that Ye Tianyi couldn''t imagine it, but he knew that if he couldn''t bear it, he might die. Time slowly passed, and the powerhouses of the death swamp approached here one after another, and then they were stopped by that cold phoenix! "Venerable Hanfeng, what you just said is true?" "That''s natural, Seductive just touched this power, and she turned into flying ash in an instant. If you don''t want to die, try it!" Han Feng said coldly. "This... what kind of power is this? Even the power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao can''t make a Heavenly Dao turn into ashes when touched?" An old man pondered slightly: "The upper plane? This breath has never been felt before!" "Is there really a higher plane?" "Some powerful humans have been researched out, and they are basically determined. This is no secret. Has it been opened?" Those strong people talked. At this moment, Su Meier''s figure flickered! "Xiao Tianyi!" When she saw Ye Tianyi, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. "What did you do!" Then she frowned and glanced at the crowd. "It turned out to be Lord Demon Fox." Those men didn''t dare to look at her more for fear of being caught. "She is a disciple of the deity, what do you mean?" Han Feng then took a fist and finished talking to Su Mei''er just now. "what!" She frowned. "I see, everyone can leave, just keep the deity here!" "Your Excellency Demon Fox, these are all secrets. I wonder if I want to find out more?" Su Meier said: "I will tell you about this in the future." "Well, I hope Lord Demon Fox can believe it, otherwise I will go to Tianhu Mountain to find Lord Demon Fox for an explanation! Let''s go!" Then their shadows went away. Su Mei''er looked at Ye Tianyi at the moment, somewhat shocked. "He''s changing blood? Changing bones?" Su Mei''er stared at Ye Tianyi in thought. "Impossible. This is an ability that completely violates reality. How can a person''s blood and body bones be replaced." "But... if it is the power of the upper plane, it can be explained. Moreover, his original bloodline is the same as the drop of essence and blood that Venerable Hanfeng just said! Even the black bone!" Su Meier stared at Ye Tianyi. She quietly felt this powerful and unknown force, a piece of bone, a drop of blood, and let the heavens touch the ashes and disappear. This is definitely not the power of this plane! "No wonder, no wonder this kid is so magical, it turns out that he was not a person of this plane from the beginning, he was a existence of another plane from the beginning! Just came here for some special reason... , I dont know why the power of the upper plane fell here, and it happened to be met by him, and it happened that they had the same blood!" Su Mei''er looked at the dust of the burnt bones! This bone and this drop of blood belonged to this person. He should have fallen. A terrible thing had happened on the upper plane, and this fallen person happened to have the same bloodline as Ye Tianyi in confusion! It just means that Ye Tianyi is very weak and his blood is almost negligible, but the essence and blood and black bones at this moment are completely transforming him, so that he is possessing some power! "Since it is related to the upper planes, it is really unknown, but one thing is certain is that his real life experience is by no means simple!" Su Mei''er shook her head slightly, then leaned there, staring at Ye Tianyi the whole time. Time slowly passed... One day, two days...three days! Ye Tianyi has been here for three days with this attitude! Su Meier stayed here for three days. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s consciousness entered a pure white unknown space. Ye Tianyi''s consciousness is walking aimlessly here! "Who! Who is there!" Ye Tianyi looked at a figure in front of the consciousness space and shouted. Then the figure slowly turned his head! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi looked at this man, his eyes widened! how to say? His soul has robbed Ye Tianyi of this world, so he is now Ye Tianyi! As for the figure in front of him, he is a middle-aged man This is nothing, the main thing is that he looks very similar to him, even if he is not seventy-seven, there are four points. "Little Lord!" He looked at Ye Tianyi and bowed slightly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Hmm... This is a plot that is laying the upper planes, and the subsequent speed up the pace of the plot, it may be that the upper planes will be revealed within a hundred chapters, and the upper planes including the protagonist''s life experience will be revealed, and the real story has just begun. I also recommend a book "This Is Truth" for everyone Introduction: "We endure destiny, bear hatred, witness the betrayal, and enjoy the pleasure that life is free from the blade. The only thing left is the weathered self, and we firmly believe in what the alien has never achieved. belief......" "Wake up, child, God''s game, it''s started." If you like, you can go and support it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： The bone of the evil god, the blood of the evil god Chapter 433-The Bone of the Evil God That''s right, Ye Tianyi was stunned! He thought he was the father of this body, didn''t he? Why is that a bit like? "you are??" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. The figure walked over and said, "Ye Fei, the young master''s uncle." Ye Tianyi; "..." "My uncle?" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi: "..." No wonder it''s a bit like! I rely on! Ye Tianyi was stunned. This body is a genuine waste. It is really waste. Except that the person is already waste, he really didn''t have any talent before he came. Is this... a nephew of this level of existence? "This" Ye Tianyi looked at him dumbfounded. "That corpse is you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes!" "That drop of blood and that black bone..." "It''s the young master." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Nineteen years ago, the young master was born, and on the day he was born, he had the cultivation base of the Supreme Heavenly Dao. After that, the Ye family encountered a major enemy, and the purpose was for the young master. In order to protect the young master from being discovered, the young masters mother The Lords bloodline and body bones were replaced with those of ordinary people with the most ordinary talents of the Ye Family, and then opened up a plane space to send the Young Master to this plane! Keep Young Masters integrity!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Can the blood and bones in this whole body be replaced? He felt incredible anyway. "Wait, wait, are you really from the upper side?" "Upper plane? Um... Yes, Jiuzhou Continent is the so-called upper plane!" "And as early as 19 years ago, the Patriarch had injected this bone and this blood into my body to help me come here to take care of the young master, and when the young master became an adult, he returned the bones of the evil **** and the blood of the evil god. The young master did not expect the space to be chaotic, and the young master came, and I experienced nineteen years of plane jumping, and I ended up utterly destroyed. Fortunately, Gods will made me meet the young master here." "Young Master, now the bones of the Heretic God and the blood of the Heretic God have returned to their positions. When the Young Master goes to the Nine Continents in the future, you must remember that you will always be the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, and you will always be the true blood of the Heretic God. successor!" After speaking, his figure gradually disappeared. "Hey...Where can I find it, where is the higher-level Ye family?" "The Ye family is gone... I don''t know what happened to the mother of the Patriarch and Young Master... Nineteen years... As for..." Before he could finish speaking, his figure disappeared. "Hey, hello, you can be more specific!" And the figure in his consciousness space has completely disappeared. Ye Tianyi frowned. ... thump-- Suddenly, in reality, Ye Tianyi''s figure slammed down from above and made a sound, causing Su Mei''er to open her beautiful eyes, and then she ran over. "Hey, you''re not dead, right?" Su Meier kicked Ye Tianyi with her foot. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. When Su Meier saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes, there was something terrifying and profound to her. what happened? Although his eyes used to be quite deep, it feels really different now. Ye Tianyi stood up. Second-order domain? What dog thing? Was that a dream just now? No, what is the bone of the evil god, the blood of the evil god? Is that a horrible dream of yourself? Upper plane? Jiuzhou mainland? Uncle, Ye Family, Evil God Sect? ? Little Lord? If it really is something very impressive, he should have absorbed it now, right? Just raise the realm of a level? "Hello, silly?" Su Mei''er beckoned in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi recovered and shook his head; "It''s okay, why are you here?" "Come over and find a man to play, I just saw you." "Come on." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Hello, how do you feel? I heard that you absorbed a piece of black bone and a drop of blood, how did it feel?" Su Meier asked. "you know?" "What the demon **** said, they saw it with their own eyes, and a demon **** who had just been promoted to the heavenly realm touched you who was absorbing power, and then turned into fly ash." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it? That''s true! That''s not a dream! The bone of the evil god, the blood of the evil god? Just add a level of realm! Nima! What dog thing? "I do not know either." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Then he looked inward slightly. Foggy grass? The blood in his body... The blood was still red, but Ye Tianyi felt that his blood was glowing...and his bones, black, entwined with black energy. What the hell? Did no one explain to him? Why didn''t that uncle say more! "Hurt, forget it, go back? Your saintly girlfriend is in desperation." Ye Tianyi said, "How many days has it been?" "Seven days." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Um... go back." Regarding the specific changes in himself, he won''t have time to look at it when he goes back! ... "Hahaha! Seven days! Seven days! Hahaha!" Long Xiang couldn''t help laughing. Qin Hao also sneered while standing on the edge of the Tianhu Mountain cliff. Seven days have passed, can he live? He didn''t come back for seven days. Why didn''t he have died there? Moreover, they saw the figure of the saint not far away, and she had been worried, so Ye Tianyi basically died! "The Seventh Prince, let''s go have a drink together! Celebrate the arrival of this day!" Long Xiang smiled and looked at Tian Feiheng and said. Tian Feiheng also nodded: "Let''s go! Have a drink! Big brother, you want to join us." Qin Hao shook his head: "I won''t go!" He has more important things, he wants to comfort Bai Hanxue! At this time, it is easy for him to comfort a woman when she is most sad. "Hahaha, then we will go!" Wang Tiancheng laughed. Qin Hao walked towards Bai Hanxue. "Hanxue, don''t you..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Bai Hanxue ran directly and ran in one direction. Qin Hao''s gaze followed along, and then his face was extremely hostile and his fists clenched. Is he not dead? He is back? Bai Hanxue plunged directly into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Asshole! You asshole!" Bai Hanxue''s voice was slightly crying. "Oh, just tell your story, this girl will not bother you." Su Meier stretched her waist and walked towards Qin Hao. "Do you want to play with this girl?" Su Meier asked in a very seductive voice. "Elder Nine is an elder, how dare disciples commit the crime?" "cut" Then Su Meier walked away! And the three of Long Xiang above turned their heads to see this scene! They are dumbfounded! "My horse? I didn''t die? Why didn''t I die?" "hastily!" "..." The mentality of the three of them collapsed! Seven days! He came back alive after seven days? If you are not dead, can you come back a few days earlier, give them hope, and make them desperate? Drafting grandma! "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi rubbed Bai Hanxue''s hair. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Get out! I''m angry now when I see you!" "Hey... Then I''ll go to you, can you teach me a lesson?" Bai Hanxue: "..." "Go to death!" She was angrily and walked away, of course she let out a long sigh of relief. Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Hao and the others. "Yo, big brother, and a few old acquaintances, how are you." Ye Tianyi grinned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： The rise of horror Chapter 434 it is good? Can they be good? Made! Their mentality burst, okay? "Ha ha ha, Ye Shao is really lucky, he can still come out alive even in the dead zone!" Long Xiang stared at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. "That is necessary, not only came out alive, but also became stronger! It also broke through the realm!" Ye Tianyi grinned! After hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, their mentality was even worse! "Hehehe, the realm that Ye Shao snatched from the Heavenly Grade Yuan Lingjing was promoted to, and he can be so arrogant and honest, it''s really thick-skinned!" Tian Fei Heng said coldly. "Hey? You said that is really interesting. I remember that hundreds of you were also fighting for the Heaven-Rank Essence Crystal, right? Then why can you fight for it, why can''t I fight for it? If I snatched it away, I said I was thick-skinned. , You guys are really funny." Ye Tianyi stretched. "Despicable and shameless! If you haven''t been hiding in the dark all the time, I will consume almost all my spiritual and physical strength, so can the heavenly grade elemental spirit crystal fall into your hands?" Long Xiang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears: "Idiot! If I can hide, you can''t hide? Do you have to make everyone''s IQ the same as yours? Right, big brother!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he looked at Qin Hao next to him and said. "Humph! You pray that you can live longer!" There was no outsider here either, Qin Hao stared at Ye Tianyi and finished speaking coldly and then walked away! "Hey... I''m not BB with you anymore, I haven''t touched a woman in a week, go to my Xiao Hanxue!" Ye Tianyi laughed and walked away! Kakaka Qin Hao clenched his fists! ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue had been in love for another two hours, panting for breath, and didn''t want to move. "You are a **** who can only use the lower body to think about problems!" Bai Hanxue angrily took a bite at Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. "hiss--" Ye Tianyi took a breath. "Xiao Hanxue, if you can''t be satisfied, turn your face." Ye Tianyi snorted at her pink cheek. "Humph!" Bai Hanxue was really angry, but he couldn''t be really angry, so he was mainly worried. "If you can do anything in the future, I have thought about it." "I know, I will give you a good thing!" Ye Tianyi then took out a blue flower. "Ice blue flower?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, those of the heavenly ranks, those close to the gods'' ranks, this is what I got from there, and it will help you improve your cold strength." "Don''t think that I can stop being angry." "Hey...you don''t call it anger, you call it worrying about me, don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future!" "Men''s mouth, deceitful ghost." "Then let me try what the **** is your mouth." Ye Tianyi then gave her to Ya under Shen. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? ... Ten minutes later, Ye Tianyi was kicked by Bai Hanxue! "Fuck! I''m going to take a shower, and I''m going to refining ice blue flowers after the shower!" She glared at Ye Tianyi, and then ran away with the ice blue flower. Ye Tianyi smiled, then his eyes changed slightly and sat on the bed. He had to take a good look at what the blood of the evil **** and the bone of the evil **** were! Anyway, what Ye Tianyi knew was that the blood in his whole body had changed! It used to be ordinary blood, but now may it be sublimated into the so-called Heretic God''s blood? This is a kind of blood! Ye Tianyi still understands this. As for the effect, the improvement is nothing but talent and some unknown abilities! As for the bones... This Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand much! Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and started meditating! Only at this time did Ye Tianyi discover one thing... There are twelve meridians in the human body. There is no doubt that the twelve meridians branch out many small meridians, and the spiritual power of the warrior flows through the meridians! People now he... There is only one in his body... "My Nimabi?" Ye Tianyi was stunned! No wonder it was so painful at the time, the original main reason was... his twelve meridians merged into one in a very harmonious way, and one meridian runs through Ye Tianyi''s body in a very reasonable but unimaginable situation! This is something that cannot be changed! No great medical skills can be changed, because once changed, people will be abandoned! But it really happened! And what are the benefits? To condense a martial skill, spiritual power and attribute power need to pass through the twelve meridians of the whole body into a certain place! But now, Ye Tianyi has only one, able to condense martial arts more quickly, without obstruction, twelve times faster! And Ye Tianyi discovered one thing... His spiritual power will no longer simply flow in the meridians. His blood is the blood transformed by the drop of essence and blood. All of his blood is spiritual power. The spiritual power is concentrated in the dantian, and the dantian is limited, so one The strength of the spiritual power possessed by a certain realm of the warrior has almost been finalized! And now... Ye Tianyi''s whole body is Dantian! His spiritual strength is more than that of ordinary... dozens of times? "My grass?" Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. "That means I can release Jiulong Burning Heaven?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! Ye Tianyis inability to release Nine Dragon Burning Heaven is because he lacks spiritual power, and now, the strength of his second-order spiritual power in the realm realm has increased dozens of times because of this drop of blood transformation, which means that he is a second-order warrior spirit in the ordinary realm realm. With dozens of times the force, he can''t release Jiulong Burning Heaven? It must be! His combat power...I''m afraid it''s against the sky! This...that figure said that this is the blood of the Heretic God Sect, doesn''t it mean that the people of the higher bloodline of the Heretic God Sect are so against the sky? What kind of monsters and ghosts are there on the upper planes? "This is the effect this drop of blood has brought to me It has transformed my bloodline, transformed my meridian, and increased my spiritual strength dozens of times. What about the bones of the evil god?" Ye Tianyi only knew that the bones of the Heretic God''s bones were transforming the bones of his whole body, and that piece changed all the bones of Ye Tianyi''s body! No, to be precise, that bone and blood had transformed all of his skulls, but after Ye Tianyi''s careful prying, he found... His upper limb bones are in a very different state from other bones. If the other bones become black and it is pitch black, then the upper limb bones are... pitch black to shiny! It gives people the feeling that the others are still being sealed, and the upper limb bones have been unsealed! The human body is divided into skull, trunk and limb bones, totaling 206 or 204 pieces, and limb bones are divided into upper limb bones and lower limb bones! Basically the upper limb bones can be understood as all the bones near the arms! And now, the bones of Ye Tianyi''s arms are unblocked! "Let me see, what is the effect of this evil **** bone!" Ye Tianyi thought! (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： Cthulhu Power Chapter 435: The Power of the Evil God Ye Tianyi didn''t know anything, but when Ye Tianyi found that his upper limb bones were shiny, he guessed there must be something special! as expected! When Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power gathered his upper limb bones, he found that a jet of dark power was lingering in his arms! "This power... is it the power that the Ninth Elder said that instantly turns the heavenly realm into fly ashes?" Ye Tianyi looked at the terrifying black power entwined with his arms, and then Ye Tianyi tentatively moved, punching Bai Hanxue''s wardrobe in the air. The black mist rushed past instantly. The closet is gone! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "This" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! Then he raised his hand, Hei Mist returned to Ye Tianyi''s hand and continued to wrap around. "Damn! Can this give the sky a second? No, it must be related to my own strength. No matter how strong the power is on me, my realm is here. It is definitely impossible to touch the sky to give the sky a second. Yes, this is not in line with the common sense of martial arts!" Ye Tianyi jumped out of the bed and put his hands wrapped in black mist on the wall... then He was completely dumbfounded! This wall is like foam meeting hot red iron, and it melts instantly! Ye Tianyi exerted a slight force and didn''t even feel any obstruction, and Ye Tianyi''s hand penetrated through the wall! "This... terrible destructive power!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes widened! This black mist may not be able to destroy the range of several kilometers in an instant, and may not have such a terrible visual impact, but... Ye Tianyi was stunned! "Xiaohanxue, Xiaohanxue!" Ye Tianyi didn''t understand the details, but he couldn''t wait to find someone to try it! Then he rushed into the bathroom of Bai Hanxue who was taking a bath. "Asshole!" Bai Hanxue hugged her chest and looked at Ye Tianyi with a pretty face. "Xiao Hanxue, take a sword and strike me to see!" Ye Tianyi always felt that if he released this power, his arms seemed invincible! He wants to confirm it! Although this power of the Heretic God...Well, Ye Tianyi will call it the power of the Heretic God for the time being, it will not consume Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power all the time, but the effect may be against the sky! Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "Are you sick!" "Hurry up, hurry up, first try with an ordinary magic weapon." Ye Tianyi then wrapped his arms around the power of the evil god! Bai Hanxue frowned slightly at Ye Tianyi''s arms in the black mist. "What''s this? What a terrible breath." "I don''t know, you try." "Ok." She wrapped her bathrobe, and then handed out a very ordinary spiritual weapon. "You remember defense." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Bai Hanxue slashed at Ye Tianyi''s arm. Bai Hanxue''s sword was cut down, but she found that Ye Tianyi had not released any spiritual defense at all! She was stunned! But she can''t help it! It''s over! Ye Tianyi''s arm was about to be cut off by himself! He is sick! Bai Hanxue closed her eyes subconsciously. Patter There was the sound of the sword falling to the ground. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? She clearly felt that the weight of the sword in her hand had become smaller, opened her beautiful eyes, and her mouth grew wider! Her sword slashed towards Ye Tianyi''s arm, hit the black mist, broke directly, and the other end fell to the ground. Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. What a great power! "This" "Xiao Hanxue, use your heavenly weapon." "you sure?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "it is good!" Bai Hanxue stretched out her hand, holding her heavenly weapon in her palm. "Release your spiritual power and cut over." "can" "listen to me!" "Then you can''t blame me if your arm is gone." Ye Tianyi smiled: "Fine, it''s fine even if the arm is gone!" Don''t forget that Ye Tianyi still has the law of creation, can''t you create it for yourself after the arm is gone? He can''t let the fairy sister do it. Then Bai Hanxue''s aura surged, and the sword of the Domain Realm slashed at Ye Tianyi''s arm. She believed Ye Tianyi, and he said that it would be fine if he said nothing! Hum When the spirit weapon in her hand touched the power of the Heretic God in Ye Tianyi''s arm, she couldn''t cut it down, the spirit weapon was shaking! Although this is not Bai Hanxue''s full strength, it is basically equivalent to the domain realm plus the power of the heavenly spirit weapon falling on his arm that has not released his defense! pain! Ye Tianyi felt pain, but he was fine! It just hurts a bit. Bai Hanxue quickly closed her hands. Then she found that her spirit weapon had a hole. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Ye Tianyi showed a shocked expression. Just entangled the power of this evil god, so that the power of the domain realm and the power of the heavenly spirit weapon could not hurt me, but the spirit weapon was broken! What if Ye Tianyi releases this power to fight a realm? Foggy grass! Not so invincible, that''s because Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high! Basically, Ye Tianyi was convinced that as long as he releases this power, the two-star arms of his domain realm can definitely block the attack from the heavenly realm! Maybe he may not be able to beat the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, but if it is done, if the body of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm is punched by himself, it will penetrate directly! No matter how strong your Tianzun realm''s defense is! And no matter how powerful your Celestial Realm is, as long as he can block it with his arms, then you can''t hurt him Ye Tianyi! Invincible! "Then there are skulls, lower limb bones and torso bones, that is to say, I can still activate three kinds of power? Is it said that when the time comes to activate different powers or the whole body can envelop the power of this evil god? The effects of this power and different other powers!" Ye Tianyi has an intuition that if his skull is also completely unblocked, he might have other powers, such as... a certain idea? Of course this is only Ye Tianyi''s guess, but he thinks it is very possible! Ye Tianyi swallowed. The power of this evil **** is terrifying! You come to a fifth-tier domain realm to fight with Ye Tianyi, and see if Ye Tianyi punches him over to death! As long as he dares to fight Ye Tianyi, he will be gone! However, how to unblock it? "Hello? What the **** is this?" Bai Hanxue was shocked! Ye Tianyi didn''t release the defensive power, just wrapped his arms around this power, and then the strength of his own domain and the blessing of the heavenly weapons did not hurt him, but the heavenly weapons were broken... Isn''t it terrible? "I don''t know! This is the power I got from the death swamp!" "It''s terrible! I''ll try to punch you!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay! But you have to use all your strength!" Bai Hanxue nodded and then condensed Frost with her right fist, and a terrifying force blasted towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stretched out his fist and collided with her, with the spiritual power of Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi between their fists, and then... Ye Tianyi was unscathed, but Bai Hanxue kept punching, just unable to cause damage to Ye Tianyi. "Chill!" Bai Hanxue became angry, and the terrifying cold force rushed to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." As soon as he raised his hand, the palm of his hand was facing forward, all the horrible cold force was isolated, and he flew past Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s hand seemed to insulate all the power. Bai Hanxue:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： Equality System Chapter 436 Ye Tianyi, the power of this evil god, probably knows the effect! First, as long as the power of Cthulhu possesses both arms, Ye Tianyi''s defense ability of both arms is greatly improved. To be precise, what is improved is not physical strength, but the power of Cthulhu. The power of Cthulhu helps to resist the powerful force and improve. I am afraid that Tianzun''s low-level power can''t cause him harm! Second, it is very destructive! For warriors who are at the same level as their own or higher, they may not be able to corrode the wall directly like touching a wall, but the opponent is absolutely uncomfortable! Third, power insulation! Bai Hanxue''s cold force rushed to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi raised his hand, the cold force did not dissipate directly when it hit Ye Tianyi''s hand, but was insulated, that is, it could not hurt Ye Tianyi and his back. Since the cold force is like this, fire must be fine too! Thunder will do too! Of course, if the thunder released by the Heavenly Venerable Realm, Ye Tianyi would definitely not be able to insulate so easily! Otherwise it''s too bad, right? There must be a limit, this needs Ye Tianyi to discover slowly. brush-- Ye Tianyi sacrificed a starry sky and released the power of the evil **** again. Sure enough, the sky full of stars can also be accompanied by the power of the evil god! "What the **** is this?" Bai Hanxue was stunned. "I don''t know, anyway, it seems to be very cowhide!" "More than it! It''s just against the sky! Where is the limit?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi said: "I am now at the second level of the Domain Realm, and I feel that I should be able to block the power of the first level of the Heavenly Venerable Realm." Bai Hanxue: "..." Of course, if you block it and block it, Ye Tianyi would normally die directly. Now it may not be very good after blocking it, but it will definitely not die! But there are also weaknesses. Now only his arms have the power of the Heretic God, and other places are attacked. If his arms can''t stop him, he will still die. But this is not a weakness, it''s just imperfection! Because Ye Tianyi hasn''t opened other places yet, this power can be released, but it can''t cover other places of him, only his arms. However, the consumption of spiritual power is relatively huge. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power has increased dozens of times now! But it is impossible to use this power unrestrictedly! Here, Ye Tianyi felt that it should be released, but when it comes to the upper plane, it is best not to release this power! Although the details are not clear, it seems that he was targeted by someone who wanted to kill him, so the owner of this body appeared on this plane when he was very young, and was adopted by the Ye family on this plane! If this power is exposed on the upper plane at that time, it may be dangerous, but should this plane be fine? "not human." Ye Tianyi: "..." "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly, and then he hugged Bai Hanxue''s delicate body. "you you!!" Bai Hanxue''s body trembled. Doesn''t this person need to rest? "Hey... I haven''t done anything when you took a shower, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "If you dare I kill you." Then Ye Tianyi topped it. Bai Hanxue: "..." Nima''s! ... The next morning Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, Bai Hanxue was gone, Ye Tianyi smiled. Hey, this Xiao Hanxue is really bad. You said that if you were good, you wouldn''t suffer last night, right? Until this time, Ye Tianyi had time to look at the newly opened new system. [All beings equal system]: During the existence of this system, all beings and the host are equal. All people who have attacked the host, ignore the realm during the system, and the attack on the host is judged to be the same as the host realm. The same is true for the hosts attack on anyone. (For example: Host Domain Realm 2nd Tier vs. Heavenly Dao Realm 2nd Tier, the strength of the Heavenly Dao Realm''s power falling on the host is actually Domain 2nd Tier, and the Host Domain 2nd tier strength falling on the Heavenly Dao Realm. Strength, release of martial arts and other aspects of power enhancement are all improved on this basis, but the realm is weaker than the host and does not enjoy the equal effect of all living beings) and in the eyes of outsiders, there is no flaw. The ultimate mission: let any major immortal-level force feel desperate. Mission rewards: re-refresh all the treasures with lifetime exchange restrictions in the system mall, and randomly open new attributes. Mission penalty: The pump disappears completely and cannot be recovered. Current system remaining time: 4 days, 17 hours, 52 minutes, 47 seconds. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi is in circles! This system...a bit powerful! Simply put, all beings are equal! What''s more, people below Ye Tianyi''s realm do not enjoy this effect! It is higher than Ye Tianyi''s realm, such as the Heavenly Dao realm, the power that Ye Tianyi falls on him is the Heavenly Dao realm power, and the power he falls on Ye Tianyi is the second-order realm realm, which is actually equal to the realm of the two people! And the realm lower than Ye Tianyi, such as the law realm, his power fell on Ye Tianyi''s body is still the law realm, and Ye Tianyi''s hitting him is still the domain realm play law realm! And in the eyes of others, it is invisible. In the eyes of others, the power of the Heavenly Dao Realm was released, and it was still the power of the Heavenly Dao Realm that bombarded Ye Tianyi, and the power of Ye Tianyi''s hitting the Heavenly Dao Realm was still the domain realm. just When Ye Tianyi saw the content of the ultimate mission, others were stupid. Let him make a fairy door feel desperate in the remaining less than five days? Feeling desperate? This is not to make a few people feel desperate, but to make a sect feel despair! What does that mean?? Kill the sect? Maybe not, but...what''s the difference? Is this messy? How many heavenly ways does a fairy door level of this TM have? Does it rely on this system? That is to say, Ye Tianyi has to fight hundreds of talents equal to his own realm alone? Wow! ! It''s not easy! And Ye Tianyi glanced at the task punishment... Permanently lose the pump? Big sister! Are you so enthusiastic about his pump? Permanently lost... That is to say, if the mission fails, no matter how you get it later, you wont be able to return it? Nima coins! Besides, how can he have any immortal-level forces that are enemies... "Hey" Ye Tianyi sighed and then looked down nostalgicly. "Brother... Maybe I can''t take you to eat meat and drink soup in the future, and I can''t take you to explore mysterious places. Although I think too, but I was targeted by this **** system." Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly, then put on his clothes and went out. When Ye Tianyi had just walked out, Bai Hanxue ran over quickly. "Ye Tianyi!" Seeing her panicked, Ye Tianyi scratched her head in a daze. What''s wrong with this little daughter-in-law, why is she still panicked? "What''s wrong?" "Did you cause something again? A dozen people from the Vulcan Sect came to Tianhu Mountain aggressively." Ye Tianyi; "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： Wang Tiancheng:? ? ? Chapter 437 Wang Tiancheng:? ? ? Fire God Sect... Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Foggy grass! Isn''t this person looking for... the evil fire? Ok? Wait a moment... Doesn''t this system make every sect feel desperate? Foggy grass! Isn''t this coming? The sect and the sect are not to be fancy with you, I will fight you, and if I defeat you, I will be able to annex your forces and annex your resources! Therefore, there is no reason for many sects to fight, it is purely that I want your resources! There is no reason in this world, but there are not many laws! If you see a good thing, you will get it if I kill it! Therefore, even if there is no grudge against a sect, it is no problem. Isn''t it just a sect? Isn''t the Spirit Sword School even going to destroy the Bai Family because of the Bai Family? This is an unreasonable world! Fist is the last word. The Fire God Sect, that is also a power of the immortal gate level, although it is much worse than the real four immortal gates, it is also called a power of this level! It just belongs to, if Xianyi comes to attack Vulcan Sect, it may not be able to attack Vulcan Sect, it is close to the Xianmen-level power! The number of powerhouses of the Heavenly Path reaches dozens of them. "How did you know they came to me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Nonsense, you can cause trouble so much, people are coming aggressively, I guess I''m looking for you." Bai Hanxue said. Impressed! Really served! "Don''t go out, Tianhu Mountain should protect you!" Bai Hanxue said worriedly. ... On the other side, the entire Tianhu Mountain was a sensation. Those new disciples, old disciples, and the beautiful nine-tailed Tianhus from Tianhu Mountain gathered on the main peak, and there was a lot of discussion around them. "Damn it? This is the Sect Master Huo Tianchao, right?" "No more! Huo Qingyun, who is the great elder of the Vulcan Sect, exists in the realm of heaven!" "There are also the second elder and the third elder, both of which are in the realm of Heaven! That is...Huo Yuanba, the son of the Sect Master Huo Tianchao, the top ten existence of the Heaven List! The realm has reached the tenth rank of the realm!" "What are they going to do? They look aggressive, and the visitors are not kind or right. Although the Vulcan Sect and Tianhu Mountain are not compatible, if they really come to find Tianhu Mountain, they will come to a dozen people? Surely not. They attacked Tianhu Mountain, and even if they all came, they couldn''t attack Tianhu Mountain." "Let''s first see what they are here for!" "..." "Sect Master! Vulcan Sect is threatening!" In the hall, the elders seemed to be discussing something, and then a sister from Tianhu Mountain hurried in and said. "Huh? Vulcan Sect?" Mu Shui''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "How many have you come?" "A dozen of them, the Sect Master and the Great Elder, the Second Elder, the Third Elder, and Huo Yuanba, etc." Mu Yiyu looked at Mu Shuining, and said, "A dozen or so, it seems that they are here to find the evil fire." "Then why have it been nearly ten days before they came? Logically speaking, they should have come." Mu Shuning then stood up and looked at Su Mei''er, the Ninth Elder who was quietly preparing to leave. "Elder Nine, where are you going?" Su Meier''s delicate body paused slightly, and then a painful expression appeared on her face. "PP hurts. It seems that it was too long last night. This girl requested a rest." "All the elders follow me to meet the people of the Fire God Sect!" Mu Shui said lightly. "Ai, ai, ai, I said a cold woman, this girl is not easy to walk now, you can''t do this! If you are like this, be careful that this girl takes action against the male disciple in the sect! Eighth elder, what do you mean?" "Ahem--" The eight elders did not dare to look at Su Mei''er, and then said: "The God of Fire Sect is coming so fiercely. I dont know what is going on. I, Tianhu Mountain, must be present when all the elders are present. I need to suppress them in the aura. Lianzhi, how can you shrink?" "Well, you are waiting for this girl in the room tonight!" Su Meier licked her red lips. The eight elders trembled all over, and then hurriedly bowed to Mu Shui: "Sect Master, they have only a few elders here. In my opinion, the nine elders don''t have to go." "Humph!" Mu Shuining snorted coldly, and then walked outside. Su Meier let out a long sigh of relief. "Rolling and rolling." ... "Wang Tiancheng!" The red-haired Huo Tianchao walked up and yelled, his sharp eyes scanned the surroundings! Each of those disciples showed scared expressions. This... is really menacing! "Where is Wang Tiancheng! No one is talking at Tianhu Mountain!" This is what Ye Tianyi said at the beginning. He told Huo Wu that his name was Wang Tiancheng. Then they checked and checked. It took nearly a week and finally found out that there is a person named Wang Tiancheng in Tianhu Mountain. And they are still elder disciples, and they also know that Tianhu Mountain had a flaming vision of heaven and earth at the beginning! That must be this Wang Tiancheng! Such a coincidence, he is still an elder disciple, his talent is not low, and there is nothing to doubt. As for why he was able to go to the Vulcan Sect and steal the evil fire, how did they know? Anyway, there must be a reason, just find this named Wang Tiancheng! As for Huo Wu, she was just in the process of being promoted. It has been several days since the Fire God Sect and the Huo Tianchao didn''t wait for her anymore. They came directly when they found it. The first time they found out, they had a reason, anyway, even if they went to Tianhu Mountain, they were confident. The disciples glanced at each other. Wang Tiancheng is quite famous in Tianhu Mountain! After all, it is an elder disciple! "Wang Tiancheng? Are they here to find Junior Brother Wang Tiancheng?" "Did Junior Brother Wang provoke Vulcan Sect when?" "..." Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng also looked at each other. Why did Vulcan Sect come to trouble Wang Tiancheng? When did he provoke? Wang Tiancheng was right beside them, he was also stunned! I rely on? It was normal for others to come to him, but Vulcan Sect came to him aggressively, and he was stunned! He swears that he has never provoked Vulcan Sect. "It''s you?" Because many people were looking at Wang Tiancheng subconsciously, and then Huo Tianchao found him. Wang Tiancheng is not afraid. He doesn''t know what happened, but he is sure that he has no relationship with the Fire God Sect. Since he is sure that he has not provoke the Fire God Sect, what is he worried about? Then Wang Tiancheng walked out and took a fist: "Junior Wang Tiancheng has seen the Vulcan Sect Master and all the seniors! I wonder what the seniors are calling for Tiancheng?" "Fuck! I''m stealing Laozi''s Vulcan Sect''s treasure and I''m still loading garlic here!" Huo Tianchao, no, to be precise, the people of the Vulcan Sect are a group of violent tempers. Huo Tianchao doesn''t care about anything else, it is the person behind this person who stole it or himself, he doesn''t care! Anyway, he will do it! An angry Huo Tianchao slapped his head down and bowed his head. Wang Tiancheng, who has not raised his head yetslap puff-- Wang Tiancheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body rotated in the air several times before falling to the ground. He was dumbfounded. Those disciples around were also dumbfounded. This...what''s the situation? Whoosh-- In the next instant, Huo Tianchao rushed towards Wang Tiancheng again, kicked his body with a kick, and then punched him in the chest. vomit-- He spat out a gall, and everyone saw it with fear. What is going on here? (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： The evil fire is on me Chapter 438 the evil fire is on me (six more) Huo Tianchao then released flames to control that Wang Tiancheng above the void, then stretched out his hand and pulled it to his side. Ok? Then he frowned! There is no evil fire? Why is there no evil fire? Let alone the evil fire, he doesn''t even have the fire attribute in his body! Did you find it wrong? No, no! He checked! There was only one person named Wang Tiancheng nearby, who happened to have a vision of heaven and earth with a fire attribute on Tianhu Mountain that day, it was definitely him! Could it be... My daughter discovered the evil fire in his body. When he came, the people behind him had already pulled the evil fire in his body out of it in advance, so that even if they found it, there would be no proof? "What a despicable Tianhu Mountain!" Huo Tianchao then blasted Wang Tiancheng again with an angry punch. boom-- Wang Tiancheng''s body hit the ground, vomiting blood! "Say! Who is behind you! Is it your master, the sixth elder of Tianhu Mountain?" Huo Tianchao pointed at Wang Tiancheng and roared! Wang Tiancheng lay down on the ground dumbfounded. He was wronged! grass! what''s up! Beat yourself up inexplicably? "Cough cough cough--" Wang Tiancheng coughed, coughed out a mouthful of blood, then slowly got up, and said, "Huo...Sect Master, what you said, I don''t understand at all. Also, where did the kid provoke the Vulcan Sect and why the Vulcan Sect came up? Do you want to do something with the kid?" "Still pretending to be garlic. What I hate most in my life is the garbage that pretends to be garlic! I will take a look, I will kill you, if the people behind you can''t get out of it! The people in Fox Mountain are dead!" Huo Tianchao roared, then slapped his face again with a slap. puff-- Then Wang Tiancheng was slapped and forced. "Okay! Not coming yet! Then go and die!" Huo Tianchao then condensed a terrifying flame and blasted Wang Tiancheng. At this moment, a force surged over, blocking this terrifying power! "Sect Master Huo, what do you mean?" Mu Shui Ningdai looked at Huo Tianchao with furrowed eyebrows. Didn''t it come to find the evil fire? He was fat and beat Ye Tianyi, then she didn''t care, because it was true that the evil fire was on Ye Tianyi, she had no reason to care, but she didn''t understand that he beat his other disciples fat for no reason. "What do you mean? Sect Master Mu, is this the way your Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan is? What do you mean by stealing other people''s things?" "I didn''t steal..." Wang Tiancheng roared. Numb! He was beaten like this inexplicably, he was not angry! ? "Sect Master Huo, you heard that too, my Tianhushan disciple said that he did not steal, presumably what the Fire God Sect lost was the evil fire? Then you found the wrong person! "Huh! Xiao Niangpi, don''t pretend to be garlic, don''t think that you are Tianhu Mountain, the deity is afraid of you! It is reasonable to steal my Vulcan Sect treasure! OK, then I have to see when you can admit it!" Whoosh-- In a scene that makes people unable to react and think of, the Huo Tianchao directly reached out to a few ordinary disciples, and the flame instantly swallowed them, and they heard their screams! "Today, I will kill all of your Tianhushan disciples, and see if you guys say anything!" Mu Shui Ningdai frowned and his face was angry. "You are looking for death!" There was a terrible gleam in her eyes. To be honest, because Mu Shui was in the wrong, although she did not steal it, her people did steal it, otherwise she would have done it a long time ago. The Huo Tianchao felt this power and subconsciously stepped back! Mu Yiyu rushed over and quickly treated those disciples who had been burned. Huo Tianchao then said: "It''s not that my Vulcan Sect does not give face to Tianhu Mountain, but Tianhu Mountain actually protects the people who steal my Vulcan Sect''s most treasured evil fire. My Vulcan Sect is very angry! My Huoshen Sect''s daughter, Huo Wu, saw it personally. What Wang Tiancheng releases is the power of the evil fire, can this be false? Sect Master Mu, I hope you can give an explanation!" Wang Tiancheng:? ? ? "I don''t! I don''t have any fire attributes. How can I release all kinds of evil fire! Poof" Wang Tiancheng vomited aggrieved blood. "Sect Master Huo heard? What do you plan to do with my disciples? How do you explain?" "How to explain? Tianhu Mountain has not given me the explanation I want!" Huo Tianchao angered! At this time, Huo Wu ran up out of breath and frowned when she saw Wang Tiancheng on the ground. "Father, not him." Huo Wu pointed at Wang Tiancheng and shook his head. "what?" Huo Tianchao is confused! "He is Wang Tiancheng!" "It''s not him, it''s a man much more handsome than him." Wang Tiancheng:? ? ? Ahhhhh! ! Nima! Hit him and humiliate him! "Ahem--" Huo Tianchao then gave a dry cough, and said, "Sect Master Mu, I will talk about this later, but the evil fire is in your Tianhu Mountain!" "I do know something about the evil fire of all kinds of ways!" Then Namu Shuining glanced at Ninth Elder Su Mei''er with a very small movement. Su Meier; "..." Wow! Dog thief! I knew this dog thief was going to betray himself! Wow! She is so miserable! What can Mu Shui Ning have? She does know about the evil fire, and she can''t pretend not to know, can she? She can''t cover up, right? Her other disciples are innocent. She can''t let other disciples lie down innocently, right? Yes! Su Mei''er did help Tianhu Mountain a lot, but she also pitted Tianhu Mountain. This was caused by her. One thing belongs to the same thing. Su Meier must give them an explanation! Who is the hardest thing to do? She is the one who admires the water! Ye Tianyi also wanted to protect her, and Ye Tianyi must have died when encountering this incident. The source of the incident was Su Meier. Even if the evil fire was on Ye Tianyi''s body, Su Meier had to come out! Because she is the culprit causing everything! Of course, Mu Shuining knew that she would be fine if Su Mei''er came out. How many people in this world could catch this woman? If she wants to run, no one can catch her yet. "Huh! I knew it was your Tianhu Mountain ghost! Take out the ten thousand ways of evil fire! My Vulcan Sect will not blame the past, if not, even if my Vulcan Sect fights the whole sect''s life, I will destroy your Tianhu Mountain! " Huo Tianchao angered! The Vulcan Sect must not be able to defeat Tianhu Mountain, but the Vulcan Sect can unite with others to attack Tianhu Mountain. Tianhu Mountain is the strongest in the vicinity, so the forces that covet Tianhu Mountain are also the most! As long as someone does it, a lot of them must be done! Therefore, many Vulcan Sects are very afraid of Tianhu Mountain. Su Mei''er shrugged helplessly. If she didn''t like Xiao Tianyi, how could she stand up to him? Just let him be the scapegoat! "Ahem-it''s actually like this." Su Mei''er then walked over and said: "Ten thousand ways and evil fire... is..." Everyone looked at Su Mei''er. "She stole it." Su Mei''er then pointed to Mu Shui Ning. Mu Shuining: "..." Dog thief! "Sect Master Mu? What do you say?" Mu Shui Ning secretly stroked his forehead, just about to say something, then Ye Tianyi walked over, Bai Hanxue pulled him behind but couldn''t move it at all! "The evil fire is on me." Huo Wu saw Ye Tianyi. "Father, it''s him! It''s him!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： Whoever stole it Chapter 439 Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded. They were trapped in what just happened today, and then they heard that they had called the wrong person, and they were even more confused. Now there is another thing to say... Is it him? What the **** is this? "The person you are looking for is me!" Ye Tianyi stared at the group of people from the Fire God Sect and said with a slight tick. Huo Wu pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily: "I guessed Wang Tiancheng is not your real name!" "Oh, Wang Tiancheng is my dog, won''t you find me if you find my dog? Can''t you find it now?" Wang Tiancheng:? ? ? Ahhhhh! ! Dog thief! Grass mud horse! Dog thief! It''s him! It''s him! He said that he was beaten by Mao for no reason, he was still dumbfounded! It turned out to be Ye Tianyi! Grass mud horse! puff-- Angry, Wang Tiancheng squirted blood and fainted! He can''t stand this grievance. "Yiyu, take him and those disciples back for treatment together." "Yes, big sister!" To be honest, the Huo Tianchao was also embarrassed and called the wrong person! Typing the wrong person means that he absolutely can''t be as arrogant as before, but he still has the reason for the evil fire here! Mu Shui frowned slightly! Why is this person coming out? At that time she said that the evil fire of the ten thousand ways was stolen by the Ninth Elder Su Mei''er, and then the Ninth Elder ran away, she can definitely run, and Ye Tianyi will be fine too! But he actually came out? Isn''t he rumored to be very powerful? Why is he behaving like a critic? moron! Mu Shuening was mad at her! Su Meier''s eyebrows are also slightly frowned! Although she and Mu Shuning hadn''t discussed it, everyone was smart. She knew what Mu Shuning was going to do, and she was willing! Because it is indeed because of her! Although in the end she didn''t get Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire. "Father, that''s him!" Huo Wu pointed at Ye Tianyi and said to Huo Tianchao! "The evil fire is on you!?" Huo Tianchao stared at Ye Tianyi firmly. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, it''s on me." Everyone looked at each other dumbfounded! "This... Ye Tianyi actually steals Vulcan Sect''s Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire? Fuck? He is so hanging? What realm is he able to steal Vulcan Sect''s Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire? No wonder, the flames that day broke out, it turned out to be Wan. Dao evil fire!" "Too big! Wait, he stole it for Mao and has to admit that he doesn''t run for Mao? With Wang Tiancheng as a scapegoat, at least he has time to run! And he and Wang Tiancheng are deadly enemies, right? Now he actually admits that he stole it? Doesnt he...does he even have to protect his enemies? What he does is what he does, not he does it, the enemy must protect him? Wow, love love Up!" "Is this Ye Tianyi? Good man! I like it... But... Don''t worry!" "..." "Steal my Vulcan Sect''s most treasured evil fire, you dare to admit it! Sect Master Mu, what else do you have to quibble? Now, I killed him, can you object?" Huo Tianchao stared at Mu Shui Ning. "You can try!" Mu Shuining snorted coldly. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "I said Sect Master Huo, listen to me." Then everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. Huo Tianchao''s gaze also stared at Ye Tianyi closely. "I said that there are ten thousand ways of evil fire on my body, but I didn''t say that these ten thousand ways of evil fire belonged to your Vulcan Sect that I stole." Huo Tianchao frowned: "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "These ten thousand evil fires are holy rank''s fire-attribute spiritual objects. The Vulcan Sect has one that is known to the world, but since it is a heaven and earth spiritual artifact, there can be only one under that day, right? You have to belong to the Fire God Sect? I didn''t steal this evil fire from my body!" "You don''t want to install garlic for this sect master!" Huo Tianchao pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "I swear, whoever steals you all kinds of evil fire, whoever is wicked." Su Meier:? ? ? "Anyone will be penetrated by a man!" Su Meier:? ? ? "Whoever buys food will increase the price, there must be no 7 in card 3456, and the stitches must be pierced by needles!" Su Meier:? ? ? Ye Tianyi said, it''s not him anyway! He really didn''t steal it! It was Su Meier who stole it and put it on her body secretly. Although she was the ultimate beneficiary,... Foggy grass! If it wasn''t for your own luck and life, you would have been burned to death, okay? "Be quick to speak, no one in the world knows that the evil fire of ten thousand ways is owned by my Vulcan Sect, and people in the world have never heard of the second evil fire of ten thousand ways!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I think what you said is correct, so what I said is correct, because no one knows that there is a second evil fire, only I know, so I said this is the one I found Sect Master Huo can''t refute me either!" "Bullshit! It''s pure bullshit! My Vulcan Sect has just lost the evil fire of ten thousand ways, and then you have ten thousand ways of evil fire. Don''t you want to put garlic on this sect master, come and take him away!" Huo Tianchao shouted angrily. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi''s explanation is indeed reasonable, but everyone knows that this possibility is almost impossible! Therefore, the evil fire of Ye Tianyi should still belong to the Vulcan Sect! "Sect Master Huo!" At this time, Mu Shuining took a step forward, and then said: "Can you take him away? Has Sect Master Huo ever asked the deity?" "Sect Master Mu, you, Tianhu Mountain, stole my Vulcan Sect''s Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire. The Vulcan Sect has not yet settled with Tianhu Mountain. Right now, the Vulcan Sect only hopes to take this person away, and the rest is written off with Tianhu Mountain!" "Huh! A write-off? What about my Tianhushan disciples who were injured by you?" "Just a few disciples, what can you do even if you die? It''s a big deal when the Sect Master will get you some pills from Tianhu Mountain. Now, my Fire God Sect only wants to take him away and take away the evil fire!" Huo Tianchao said of course they are afraid of Tianhu Mountain, the Vulcan Sect will never beat Tianhu Mountain, and Tianhu Mountain will definitely destroy the Vulcan Sect! But the reason why they dare to be so presumptuous is also very simple! Tianhu Mountain is strong, but Tianhu Mountain is targeted! The surrounding undead paradise is also the strong enemy of Tianhu Mountain, as well as the Vulcan Sect, etc. As long as Tianhu Mountain dares to make any big moves, it will be a joint attack by a dozen sects! So why this Mu Shui Ning would seem helpless in doing things, it is for this reason that she herself is not afraid, but there are many Tianhus who are not very powerful in Tianhu Mountain. Ye Tianyi said at this time: "I really didn''t steal this." "Shut up! Beast!" Huo Tianchao shouted angrily at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s eyes then flashed with anger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Wow! Dog thief! Chapter 440 Wow! Dog thief! To be honest, this Vulcan Sect does things that make people feel a bit annoying and unreasonable! No, they also have reasons, but they do not pay attention to evidence at all, and even a suzerain, a dignified suzerain to hurt ordinary little disciples, are you disgusting? "If you dare to say one more thing, the deity will kill you immediately! A trash thing! The little ant dare to oppose the master?" "I''m a mess! I just said, what''s the matter! I even scolded you, and I''m going to chop off Nima! Do you carelessly!" Ye Tianyi pointed at him and then yelled. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right, everyone is confused! This This What is this Ye Tianyi? He...he dared to yell at him in front of the Vulcan Sect Master? "I... fuck, I''m stunned! This... is this crazy too?" "No... why is he? Is it anxious? Is he anxious?" "..." Don''t talk about these disciples, Mu Shuining in Tianhu Mountain, including the Ninth Elder Su Mei''er, are all confused! Su Mei''er then couldn''t help but smile; interesting! This little Tianyi is really interesting! Mu Shui Ningdai frowned! How to do? Are you abandoning him or forcibly protecting him now? Bai Hanxue was dumbfounded. She knew that this was Ye Tianyi, and she had seen this scene more than once, but the person in front of her...that was not the previous laws, domains, and Tianzun of the Spirit Sword Sect! And Long Xiang, Tian Feiheng, including Qin Chao who had just walked over, shouldn''t be too happy in their hearts to see this scene! This Ye Tianyi, can he not die like this? Ok? Is he still alive this time? "You''re looking for death! You''re going to die! Dare to insult this Sect Master, this Sect Master will kill you now! Then you will be smashed to pieces of your whole family! If anyone blocks me, then weigh!" After all, Huo Tianchao shouted angrily, and the terrifying power from Saint Monarch realm burst out! Then a terrifying flame blasted towards Ye Tianyi without hesitation. He is dead, and the evil fire of ten thousand ways can also burst out! Guru-- Everyone swallowed. he died! Dead. Su Mei''er and Mu Shui stared at each other, Su Mei''er raised her hand, and the force flew directly into the void. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! What did this woman do! He still has to pretend to be b! With this system of equality of all beings, Ye Tianyi was not afraid at all. Okay, well, appreciate it. "I said Sect Master Huo, it is normal for everyone to have conflicts. Why don''t we choose a relatively peaceful way to solve this matter?" Huo Tianchao took a deep breath! "Sect Master, from a long-term perspective, its best not to make a big deal! Just a small disciple, how could Tianhushan be willing to go to war with the God of Fire Sect for him? Once a war starts, my God of Fire Sect will have a hard time, and Mount Tianhu will not be easy! Just say, Tianhu Mountain needs a reason for them not to protect their disciples, because now it is in front of everyone, this kid doesn''t admit that he stole them, they can''t just give the people to us, right? Sect Master calm down!" Great Elder Huo Qingyun whispered in Huo Tianchao''s ear. This person must die! But to be honest, he was too angry just now, if he really did it, if Tianhushan protected him, he might miss it. "Well! I was too impulsive, mainly because the evil fire is too important." Yes, now they cant come up with evidence, although they know it well, and this person wisely said that there is more than one evil fire, and he must not be able to steal the evil fire. It must be the help of the people behind, but he cant catch it. Come out, the Vulcan Sect has no evidence, so under such circumstances, what do they think it is? Naturally, it is impossible for Tianhu Mountain to go to war with the Vulcan Sect for a disciple, and to make itself a target of public criticism, but now it is in front of everyone. If they leave people to their Vulcan Sect in this way, the result is that Tianhu Mountain loses popular support! Therefore, they believe that Tianhu Mountain only needs a reason for them not to be criticized and despised by others, and that this person can be handed over to them! Huo Tianchao nodded, and then said: "Yes! Then you say how to plan this! It is a fact that this person stole my Vulcan Sect''s evil fire, even if he did not steal it, it must be the person behind him! But Tianhu Mountain doesn''t recognize it, what do you say?" "First, Tianhu Mountain does not deny it, but your Fire God Sect also has no evidence to prove that this ten thousand ways of evil fire was stolen by him or the people of Tianhu Mountain. It is impossible to prove that the ten thousand ways of evil fire in this world is only your Fire God sect. , Right? Then how can I release people from Tianhu Mountain?" The corner of Su Meier''s mouth twitched slightly. "Whether Wandao Xiehuo belongs to my Fire God Sect, I must know everyone!" "It doesn''t matter, isn''t your Fire God Sect going to take people away? Yes! I give you a chance at Tianhu Mountain, and Tianhu Mountain doesn''t want such a disciple who does evil and makes trouble." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! Dog thief! "In this way, let your Fire God Sects Huo Jiba fight with Xiao Tianyi, he won, Xiao Tianyi you take away, my Tianhu Mountain will not obstruct, he loses, Vulcan Sect cant do anything to him again, Sect Master Huo Would you like it?" Huo Yuanba:? ? ? Huo Tianchao frowned! Think slightly. "Sect Master, no problem, the Young Master is the top ten existence in the Heavenly Ranking List. One foot is in the Heavenly Venerable Realm. You should have felt that persons realm just now. The Cai Realm Realm is second-order, this is what Tianhu Mountain gives us the fire. Shenzong took that person up a step!" Huo Qingyun said. Huo Tianchao nodded: "Okay! No problem!" He knows how strong his son is! This Tianhushan deliberately wanted this person to lose to their Vulcan Sect, so that their Vulcan Sect had a reason to take him away! Humph! Tianhu Mountain, but so! Mu Shui Ningdai frowned! Although Ye Tianyi''s realm has improved, they also felt it at the moment that the realm realm was second-tier, but that fire yuanba has tenth tier... these nine elders... Su Mei''er thinks it is very simple, Ye Tianyi must not treat it with common sense! Although the gap was so big, she always felt he could win! This **** still has the law of creation! And his eyes are very confident How about you, Xiao Tianyi? " Ye Tianyi nodded: "No problem!" "Okay! If Sect Master Huo is fine, then can we start now?" Su Meier asked! "You can start!" Huo Tianchao is full of confidence! "Come on!" "Father rest assured!" Huo Yuanba glanced at Ye Tianyi, then showed an expression of disdain! This person is handsome, but is it useful? It''s no use! Then the two set foot on the small competition platform next to them! Everyone gathered around! Some are happy and some are worried. (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： Sect Master of the Grass Mud Horse Vulcan, come up and get beaten! Chapter 441 Sect Master of the Grass Mud Horse Fire God Sect, Come Up and Get Beaten! Ye Tianyi and Huo Yuanba face each other. "Hey... Tianhu Mountain has given up Ye Tianyi. The realm that Ye Tianyi has just released is the second level of the realm realm. This fire yuan tyrant is the tenth rank of the sky list, the tenth realm of the realm! It is impossible for Tianhu Mountain to know! Shenzong has a reason to take Ye Tianyi away!" "It''s normal to think about it. Why does Tianhu Mountain put the entire sect in danger for a disciple! It makes sense." "That''s no way. Everyone knows that there is only one evil fire. He must belong to the Vulcan Sect. Someone behind him must have stolen it and refined it for him! Deserve it!" "You are not allowed to scold Brother Tianyi!" "..." Bai Hanxue bit her lip and watched this scene! She should believe Ye Tianyi''s, but the second-tier realm realm plays the tenth realm realm, and that fire yuanba is a famous young talent, right? If it is someone else, there is definitely a problem, but if it is Ye Tianyi, he is the miracle maker! But in the eyes of others, how can the gap in the eighth rank of the domain be made up for? This Ye Tianyi was determined to lose, and he would lose miserably. "Humph!" Huo Tianchao is holding his arms! Wouldn''t it be enough? Did you use Tianhushan to tear your face like this? "You''d better surrender directly, lest you have to suffer from skinny flesh!" Huo Yuanba looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said lightly, his tone indifferent and confident! "Don''t BB, Shameless Vulcan Sect." Ye Tianyi was not sure whether to engage in this Vulcan Sect. He was thinking about engaging in a separate one. After all, he and the Vulcan Sect had no relationship other than that Huo Wu, but today, just now, he swears! He wants to make this Vulcan Sect chicken and dog restless! Even if you scold him, you have to kill his whole family! Grass nima! What dog thing? Everyone:? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! "This person feels that he can''t run away anymore, he is definitely dead, so he has completely given up, and he can only take a stab at it for a while, right?" "Sure, how can this be done? I''ll curse a few more words before I die! Hey, what a pity!" "No... Brother Tian Yi... Brother Tian Yi will be fine." "..." A group of girls bit their lips and looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Huo Yuanba''s pupils shrank, then burst into anger! Huo Tianchao snorted! Scold it! Scold it! You must die anyway! "let''s start!" Su Meier said softly! "I want you to die!" Huo Yuanba yelled angrily, and then was surrounded by flames, and behind him appeared a phantom of a flaming lion. "Flush!" Roar-- The flaming lion roared and rushed towards Ye Tianyi with a terrifying aura. The tenth-level aura of the domain realm, and it is not a weak martial skill! Under normal circumstances, that''s an instant! Many people have closed their eyes! With such a big gap, he is dead! Huo Tianchao let out a cold snort, it doesn''t matter if he is dead, the existence of Wandao Xiehuo''s level will definitely be exposed, then he will just take it away! Huo Wu watched this scene, and she always felt anxious! "Brother, be careful, this person has five attributes!" As she said, Huo Yuanba certainly knew it, but because she had fought against Ye Tianyi, she probably knew how strong this person was! And at that time, he was only the tenth level of the law realm, but now he is the second level of the domain realm! not too good! "know!" When Huo Wu heard the words, everyone''s eyes widened! WTF? Five attributes? Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! The BUFF of the equality system for all living beings was turned on, and then Ye Tianyi''s aura surged, just stretched out his hand, that terrifying power was directly blocked by Ye Tianyi''s defense! In the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi used the second-order domain to easily block the power of the tenth-level domain, but in fact, Ye Tianyi knew that the power of the tenth-level domain fell on him, and it was only the second-order domain! "what!" Everyone''s eyes widened! "not good!" Huo Wu looked at this scene in disbelief! He... is much better than the last time they played against each other! But... Then can''t the realm realm rank two easily block the power of her brother''s realm realm rank ten? "You are not." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth raised slightly. "Single Dragon Burning the Original!" Groan A fire dragon galloped towards Huo Yuanba! In the eyes of others, this is the second-order power of the domain realm, but if Li Yuanba blocks it, it will be the tenth-order! "I still don''t believe it! Kang Shi has regrets!" Roar-- The flaming lion rushed to the fire dragon released by Ye Tianyi! "The Law of Destruction!" The phantom of Ye Tianyi''s lion was stunned, and then the fire dragon blasted towards the fire yuanba! Everyone:? ? ? They... why don''t they understand? "Time stands still!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s time attribute was released, and there was no need to hide things that had been exposed! "The second-tier Domain Realm wants to successfully release the time quiescence to the tenth-tier Domain Realm, wishful thinking!" Huo Tianchao gave a cold snort, although he was shocked! However, in the next moment, a scene that everyone could not understand again happened! That Huo Yuanba was really stopped by Ye Tianyi''s time when he crossed the eighth step, and then... boom-- His body was directly hit by the Dan Long Fenyuan, a mouthful of blood spurted out and flew out, and he fell to the ground and was directly injured and unconscious! Everyone:? ? ? "what!" Everyone is dumbfounded! "This...this is the second level of the domain realm and the tenth level of the realm? How...how is it possible?" "Why is the gap between the eighth rank in the domain realm like nothing? What the hell?" "I... never thought it would be like this, this..." "..." "Yuanba!" "brother!" Their Vulcan Sect people rushed over! Not to mention their ordinary disciples, Su Mei''er was dumbfounded. Brother! I know you great batch! But you are... a bit against the sky, right? No, they are all stupid! The second-tier domain is against the tenth-level domain, and you can easily block the power of the tenth domain from the second-tier. Then your second-tier power can''t be blocked by the tenth-level domain? What are you doing? Guru-- Everyone swallowed! "Too...too handsome! Too handsome! I...I...help me a little bit, I can''t stand still... ." "..." The eyes of a group of girls looking at Ye Tianyi were shining! "Asshole! You dare to play a black hand!" Huo Tianchao pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared The second order hits the tenth order and kills the tenth order. All he can think of is that the top spirit weapon can do it! He must have used some kind of magical power! Damn it! "My grass and mud horse! I''m the black hand of Nima!" "you!!" Huo Tianchao pointed at Ye Tianyi, trembling with anger! He lost... "What are you! Give Lao Tzu to the martial arts stage to be beaten! That''s right! It''s you, Red Dog Coin! Sect Master of the Vulcan Sect, it''s you! Come on! The horse!" Ye Tianyi pointed at Huo Tianchao and said angrily. Everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： Are you a god? Get out! Chapter 442 You Are the Way of Heaven, Are You? Get out! Everyone really...people are completely stupid. What''s the situation? A second-tier Domain Realm pointed at the Sovereign of the Holy Sovereign Realm to let him come to the martial arts stage to be beaten? His domain realm wants to fight with the holy monarch realm? He asked for it actively, not the Sect Master of the Vulcan Sect... "I''m stupid! This Ye Tianyi is TM''s brain damage, right? I admit that he is terrible! There is also the time attribute, fog grass! The second tier of the domain realm has given the tenth second, and then?" "The second-tier realm realm wants to fight the Vulcan Sect master of the holy monarch realm? I... isn''t he looking for death?" "I will never find a second person who is more rampant than Ye Tianyi!" "..." "Idiot! What an idiot!" Qin Hao clenched his fists and stared at Ye Tianyi. He was also shocked! He actually took Huo Yuanba for a second, even if he did not dare to say that he could win the game, why? He can''t figure it out! However, this evil pen is going to challenge the Vulcan Sect Master? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Su Meier:? ? ? Mu Shui Ning:? ? ? "he" Mu Shuining glanced at Su Mei''er, a little dazed. "Don''t look at me, this girl is stupid!" Su Mei''er said dumbfounded. Is this man TM''s lunatic? "It''s a mess! You can''t get up!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the Huo Tianchao and yelled again. "Good! Good!!" Huo Tianchao looked terrifying! "Sect Master Mu, this is what your disciple asked for! Don''t blame me!" Huo Tianchao then stepped onto the competition stage step by step, staring at Ye Tianyi firmly. Is he a fool? its not right! No one is so stupid! Obviously the matter is over, Tianhushan has a reason to protect him, and then he died by himself? court death? How could there be such an evil pen? Logically speaking, there can be such a fool! "Do you have any confidence?" Bai Hanxue knows that Ye Tianyi is reckless, but every time he is reckless, he has the confidence, although it is impossible in the eyes of others... Is he going against the sky again? "How to do?" Su Mei''er everyone panicked. "I don''t know, since he is Ye Tianyi, he shouldn''t be a nasty critic." Mu Shui condensed. "Which Ye Tianyi?" "The one from the Kyushu Empire." Su Meier: "..." "Boy! This suzerain has never seen someone so mad about you in his life! Since you want to die, I will do it for you! Drink!" Huo Tianchao roared, and then the whole sky was red! Guru-- Everyone swallowed. "Tianhuo returns to the clan!" boom-- An unimaginable pillar of flame locked Ye Tianyi, and then fell from the sky, directly blasting down! Everyone was so jealous that everyone felt this power. "It''s over! This power, this should be a god-rank martial skill, isn''t it? The holy monarch realm releases a god-rank martial skill to a domain realm, this is also..." "Enough to save face, I am afraid that Ye Tianyi will die without pain, and it is also a beautiful thing for him." "I can''t figure it out, why does this person dare to challenge the Vulcan Sect Master?" "..." "Don''t do it?" Su Meier asked. "Do not move." Mu Shui Ning replied. Bai Hanxue clenched her powder fist! You must have a miracle! "Shabi! Idiot! Die sooner!" Long Xiang cursed in their hearts. And the tears of those little sisters all came down. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! It looks scary, the martial skills of the gods released by the holy monarch has locked him, and then? Then it is judged in the equality system of all beings that this power is so terrible in the eyes of others, but for him, it only has the strength of the second-order domain! That is to say, a god-rank martial skill released by the second-tier domain! What is that? In the same realm, Ye Tianyi is absolutely invincible! "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" Thunder was wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s body, and then the holy martial skill eternal thunder tribulation broke out, and the terrifying thunder blasted against the pillar of flame above his head! "Humph!" This martial skill is terrible, and everyone can feel it, but the realm is here. Is the martial skill high in grade and useless? however The collision between Thunder and flame, Thunder easily swallowed the flame. Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly. Everyone;? ? ? They are completely stupid. "This...what the **** is going on? Am I dreaming?" "The power released by the second tier of the domain realm swallowed the power of the holy monarch realm in an instant! The second tier realm released the power that can kill the holy monarch realm in a second? Have you seen it?" "Nonsense! What the **** is going on with this TM! Wow!!" "Ok... terrible! Brother Tianyi is so... so handsome..." "..." Everyone is dumbfounded! Mainly... completely beyond the scope of everyone''s understanding! This TM is impossible! Su Mei''er and Mu Shuining were all stunned, including the Huo Tianchao himself! Huo Wu stayed there too! This person is terrible! Who the **** is he! His power is beyond everyone''s cognition! Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. This is Ye Tianyi, if he does not go against the sky, then he is not Ye Tianyi! "This... why?" Huo Tianchao''s eyes widened. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "Why? Because your Vulcan Sect is a group of spicy chicken!" "Time stands still!" Then Ye Tianyi was released in silence for time! He is a Saint Sovereign Realm, but any power Ye Tianyi exerts on him is the same as him! That is the Holy King Realm! Time was stopped, and the Huo Tianchao stood motionless. Everyone:? ? ? "What the hell! Why did his second-tier release of the Domain Realm control the Vulcan Sect Master of the Holy Sovereign Realm? I am stupid! It is indeed the breath of the Realm Realm!" "This...A fantasy, anecdotes from the ages, if it weren''t what I saw today, I wouldn''t believe it in death!" "God! What the **** is going on? Is this world already like this? Am I sleeping and dreaming?" "..." Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi raised his speed in front of everyone, and rushed directly to the stationary Huo Tianchao. Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped his face with a backhand. Ye Tianyi''s time stillness is increased by the law of creation, and coupled with the basic equality system of all beings, it is equivalent to Ye Tianyi''s high realm but low realm, then time stillness can be controlled casually! Snapped-- Pop pop Ye Tianyi''s right hand kept flicking his face from front to back The whole face was swollen and he vomited blood! Fell to the ground! "father!" "metropolitan!" Huo Wu bit her silver teeth! "Grass mud horse!" Ye Tianyi then hit him with a kick and kicked him directly out of the martial arts stage. Everyone;? ? ? Guru-- dream! They are really dreaming! shocked! Ye Tianyi then pointed to the Vulcan Sect Heavenly Dao: "Are you the Heavenly Dao? Get out!" Everyone;? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Spike God! Chapter 443: Killing Heaven''s Path in a Second! shocked! Completely dumbfounded! The battle that completely violated the martial arts! And... he still wants to fight the heavenly realm? This What''s the situation? "My TM suit! What the **** is going on?" "The only thing that can explain the spirit weapon is a special spirit weapon. This kind of spirit weapon is so powerful that it can make the realm of two people the same, so that Ye Tianyi can block the power of the holy monarch realm, and at the same time can Sovereign Realm causes harm!" "That''s not right! We can obviously feel that the Huotian Dynasty''s momentum is the Saint Monarch Realm, and Ye Tianyi is the Domain Realm, and the momentum is placed here... Foggy Grass! My TM person is stupid! He still has to challenge the Heavenly Realm? Can the spirit weapon even have an effect on the heavenly realm?" "..." That''s right, everyone''s only explanation is some kind of special spiritual weapon, otherwise how would you explain this matter? Huo Qingyun of Daojing stood there that day. To be honest, this is the most incredible scene he has ever seen in his life, too fake! and then? He was in a realm of heaven and realm pointed at the nose by a real realm and made him come up and beat him? Is the individual can bear it? but Huo Qingyun calmed down and thought about it. Since this person dared to point the Sect Masters nose and let him be beaten, he was indeed beaten, and now that he was pointed at a heavenly realm and asked him to come up and be beaten, it proved that he had the confidence to beat himself. Up! Although it is incredible, but he really dare not go up! Yes, the dignified heavenly realm is afraid of a realm realm. "father!" Huo Wu ran to the Huo Tianchao and helped him up. The Huo Tianchao was trapped. That''s it! He will be laughed at by the world in his entire life! "Hey, do you see anything? Cold woman?" Su Mei''er glanced at Mu Shui Ning and asked. "I dont know, the only possibility I can think of is some kind of powerful spirit weapon that can keep the two realms the same, otherwise there is no possibility, but... Feeling the realm indeed they release the power of their own realm, is it only when the forces collide Is it the same to be together?" Mu Shui''s eyebrows frowned. "Probably! It''s amazing! My little Tianyi is getting more and more charming." Su Meier licked her red lips. Mu Shui Ning glanced at her. "Coward, you dare not come up and fight Ben Shao in a heavenly realm?" Ye Tianyi sneered at Huo Qingyun. "you!!" Huo Qingyun looked at the strange eyes of those around him. He is the Heavenly Dao Realm, and the Heavenly Dao Realm is so provoked by a domain realm, if he dare not fight, then he will be laughed at! But challenge? He is afraid of becoming like the Sect Master! "Boy, don''t you want to be rampant, don''t you just rely on a special spirit weapon? Without the spirit weapon, you are still just a waste of the realm!" Huo Qingyun pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Hearing what Huo Qingyun said, the disciples who had been stunned suddenly realized! Yes indeed! They just said, how could someone be so guarded! It turned out to be a spiritual weapon! "Then this spirit weapon is definitely not simple! Who is this person? Ye Tianyi...Do you think he is the very powerful Ye Tianyi of the Kyushu Empire?" "How is it possible! People are in the Kyushu Empire, and there is the Nine Heavens Empress as a backer. What does the Nine Heavens Empress want and can''t give him? Must come to Tianhu Mountain as a disciple? "That''s right, we came to be disciples because we couldn''t get better things from our own. Although some people have a strong family background, Tianhu Mountain is more suitable for them to cultivate. Should Ye Tianyi come to Tianhu Mountain for Mao? Same name, right?" "..." Huo Tianchao limped to Huo Qingyun''s side and pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily: "Boy, you are really shameless!" "Don''t BB, either come up and get beaten or shut up!" Ye Tianyi pointed to the Huo Tianchao in anger. "you wanna die!" "Time stands still!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed directly. Snapped-- At that instant, the Huo Tianchao was slapped and fainted! "father!" Huo Wu ran over again, then glared at Ye Tianyi with her silver teeth. "Made! Still looking for death without seeing the situation clearly? Who is looking for death?" Ye Tianyi cursed angrily and stared at Huo Qingyun. "Trash God, can''t you come up and be beaten?" Kakaka Huo Qingyun clenched his fists! "The old man doesn''t believe it, your spirit weapon, the old man can''t get rid of the dignified way?" Huo Qingyun then directly condensed an unimaginable force blasted towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. "Time stands still!" "Time accelerates!" "Thunder God is shining!" Zi Zi Zi- boom-- puff-- Huo Qingyun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out. Everyone;? ? ? That TM is the way of heaven! No matter how trash is, it''s heaven! This... silly! "What a terrifying spiritual tool! Isn''t it possible for the heavenly realm to break free from the realm of this spiritual tool? Isn''t this invincible?" "It''s invincible, but it''s not invincible in the true sense. No matter how powerful the spirit weapon is, there are restrictions on its use! But this Vulcan Sect is really miserable. Who would have thought of encountering such a thing?" "I haven''t heard of such a spiritual weapon, it''s really abnormal!" "Brother Tianyi is invincible! Brother Tianyi is great!!" "..." Ye Tianyi then glanced at the others in the Fire God Sect. Guru-- They swallowed and took a step back subconsciously! "You wait! It''s impossible for my Vulcan Sect to let you go! It''s just relying on spirit weapons. I want to see how long you can live. When my Vulcan Sect comes back again, you will definitely die! Let''s go!" An old man pointed at Ye Tianyi and shouted angrily. "You don''t need to come to me, I''ll find you in a while." Ye Tianyi said with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. Everyone:? ? ? Okay, everyone thought Ye Tianyi was pretending to be B, talking big! He went to find someone from the Vulcan Sect? Go to Vulcan Sect? Nonsense! "let''s go!" Then they took three people who had passed out and left Tianhu Mountain in a desperate manner. "Xiao Tianyi, you are great!" Su Meier''s tender voice came, and then ran to Ye Tianyi, her whole body wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s body like an octopus. Everyone; "..." Mu Shui Ning took a deep breath. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still against the sky! She was shocked when she heard of his deeds. Seeing him today, this son is extraordinary! "Ye Tianyi, come to the hall later!" Mu Shui condensed and walked away! "Brother Tianyi..." "Young Master Ye..." "..." Then a group of girls surrounded Ye Tianyi again Bai Hanxue looked at this scene and shook her head secretly. She has become accustomed to watching this scene, and it is normal for a group of girls to surround him. But Ye Tianyi is really against the sky! Bai Hanxue sighed secretly, and she couldn''t hide the dazzling light of Ye Tianyi no matter where she went. "You all start, you, you, who let you touch Xiao Tianyi, pay attention!" "And you, what are you rubbing?" Su Meier hung on Ye Tianyi''s body and warned the girls who were taking advantage of Ye Tianyi''s advantage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： Sect Master, he... he hit the Vulcan Sect! (6 Chapter 444 Sovereign, he...he hit the Vulcan Sect! (Chapter Six) Ye Tianyi was helpless! These women...hey! how to say? anthomaniac! A bunch of nympho! "Master beautiful woman, will you let me go first?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Neither loose nor loose." Su Mei''er wrapped her body around Ye Tianyi and shook her head grinningly. Ye Tianyi then glanced at Bai Hanxue, and Bai Hanxue said, "You must pay attention to safety." After speaking, she walked away. As for what Ye Tianyi just said about his going to Vulcan Sect, no one took it seriously! Ye Tianyi broke through the defense line of those girls with difficulty, and walked to the hall. On the way, Ye Tianyi said: "Beautiful master, you can come down now." Su Meier released Ye Tianyi. "What kind of magical weapon? Show it to this girl, it''s so beautiful!" Su Meier said to Ye Tianyi. "No." Since they guessed it was a spiritual weapon, let them guess well, anyway, no one can think of it as a system. "Let''s show it, let''s see it, please, if you show it to them, they will let you play at night." Su Mei''er hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm and dangled. Ye Tianyi; "..." To be honest, I can''t stand it. "If you don''t give it or not, the lord is looking for me, I''m past!" "If you don''t give it to this girl, you won''t let go." Su Mei''er then jumped onto Ye Tianyi''s body, entangled Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." In this way, Ye Tianyi came to the hall with Su Mei''er wrapped around him. In the hall, Mu Shuining and Mu Yiyu were sitting there. "Elder Nine, you are enough." Mu Shui condensed. "Do you care about me?!" Su Mei''er rolled her eyes, then sipped at Ye Tianyi''s lips and jumped off. Mu Shui Ning; "..." Isn''t Su Mei''er really in love with Ye Tianyi? How else would you be willing to kiss him? She knew that Su Meier sucked a man''s spirit and would not touch her lips at all. At most, she pulled her hands and arms when she seduce them. But this Ye Tianyi did attract girls'' hearts, and she might have been a little surprised. "Ye Tianyi, I came to you for one thing, leave Tianhu Mountain as soon as possible, I will send someone to send you off." Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "It''s very dangerous here, especially since you have become an enemy of the Vulcan Sect. Even if you have a powerful spirit weapon, you can never use it all the time, and there may be other enemies. The best choice is to leave Tianhu Mountain. ." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "I don''t! I still want to pursue the lord, I won''t leave!" Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. Mu Shuining: "..." "There are no outsiders here." Mu Shui condensed. Ye Tianyi shrugged and said: "Since the Vulcan Sect wants to kill me, can I just let the Vulcan Sect disappear?" Mu Shui narrowed her eyebrows and frowned: "What are you going to do? Although this Vulcan Sect is not as powerful as Tianhu Mountain, it can be regarded as a force close to the fairy door level!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I just said, don''t need them to find me, I will go to Vulcan Sect to find them!" Mu Shui Ning:? ? ? "Don''t go looking for death! I know you are angry. The Evil Fire of the Ten Thousand Paths was absorbed by you because of the Ninth Elders, and you also suffered from unreasonable disasters, but it is at least good now. Be calm. Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders; "I am calm! Vulcan Sect only! I''m going." Mu Shuining glanced at Su Meier, and Su Meier looked at her dumbfounded. They all thought it was a joke. "Ai, ai, Xiao Tianyi, are you serious?" Su Mei''er ran to Ye Tianyi, and then asked Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Yeah." "I do not believe." "If you don''t believe me, follow along." Su Meier: "..." "Ai Ai Ai... Xiao Tianyi, don''t look for death!" Su Mei''er was stupid, and then chased Ye Tianyi all the way. "What? What is Ye Tianyi doing?" "The Nine Elders said he was going to die. Ye Tianyi said just now that he was going to trouble the God of Fire Sect. You guys said... Isn''t Ye Tianyi really going to the God of Fire Sect?" "Huh? No? Foggy grass? Quick, come and have a look." "..." Long Xiang, Tian Feiheng and Qin Hao were discussing something there, and then they saw a group of disciples yelling about something while running down the mountain! "What? Ye Tianyi is going to Vulcan Sect?" Long Xiang''s eyes widened. "Impossible? He should be pretending to be B? Why should he go to Vulcan Sect?" "Don''t those disciples all say that? This person...go! Go and see!" Qin Hao frowned: "Even if he has a spirit weapon against the heavens, but a person can rely on the spirit weapon to defeat the holy monarch, the way of heaven is already incomparably against the sky, the spirit weapon is definitely at the level of the holy rank, but he still Can it be used multiple times? No matter how heaven-defying spirit weapon can tolerate him to go to the Vulcan Sect arrogantly with the spirit weapon, the young master wants to see how you died!" Then they followed one after another. "Holy woman saint!" Bai Hanxue was preparing to cook Ye Tianyi a feast at Saint Nunnery Peak, and then a nine-tailed Tianhu girl hurried up. "Shui Shui, what''s wrong?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. "Saint, you...your boyfriend has gone to Vulcan Sect." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Ahhhhh! ! This Ye Tianyi is the devil! He is crazy! Bai Hanxue thought that Ye Tianyi was just talking about it, he really went? Bai Hanxue then took a deep breath! This Ye Tianyi looks reckless, but he must have the confidence to go, although this matter sounds too fantastic! A person in the realm is going to find something close to the Vulcan Sect at the immortal door level? This can shake the entire continent! Bai Hanxue believes that Ye Tianyi must be fine, but can you worry about this kind of thing? Mad! She is really going to be mad at this Ye Tianyi. Then Bai Hanxue quickly put down the ingredients and ran out. "I said Xiao Tianyi, are you ill?" Su Meier took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "No, don''t worry, I can''t go to death, right?" "Do you rely on that spiritual weapon?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "But don''t you need to store energy?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Su Meier: "..." "Then you can''t beat it! There are dozens of heavenly Dao, hundreds of holy monarchs, and the powerhouses of other levels are countless." "Don''t worry! I''m just upset with them!" Su Meier: "..." ... "Sect Master, you are awake!" boom! That Huo Tianchao''s angry punch hit the nightstand next to it! "Where is that person? Where is the person!" His face was completely lost ~ www.novelhall.com~ Sect Master, that person also knocked the Great Elder out. " "what!" Huo Tianchao gritted his teeth! He did not expect this to happen after he died! "Give me all the power of the Vulcan Sect, contact the Immortal Heaven, Lei Lingzong, and other elemental sects! I have revenge at all costs!" Huo Tianchao roared! At this time, a strong Vulcan Sect ran in! "Sect... Sect Master! The people in Fox Mountain that day... he... he came to Fire God Sect!" Huo Tianchao:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： 1 person attacked Vulcan Sect! Sect Master Huo Tianchao was stunned! Has he hit the Vulcan Sect? "You mean, Tianhu Mountain directly acted on my Vulcan Sect?" Huo Tianchao asked in a daze. This Tianhushan is simply impossible to guess! Are they just for that one disciple, even if the entire Tianhu Mountain is destroyed, they have to do something against them Vulcan Sect? The Vulcan Sect is afraid of Tianhu Mountain, but the reason why he Huotian dared to be presumptuous in Tianhu Mountain is because Tianhu Mountain is the target of all people. As long as they are attacked or attacked by others, then those forces that have already coveted Tianhu Mountain may be Do it! One party does it, all parties increase staff! Although Tianhu Mountain is very strong, it can''t stand it! So, he was stunned! This Tianhushan actually shot Vulcan Sect directly? Are they not afraid of the consequences? It''s over, it''s over! "No...No, it''s not from Tianhu Mountain, it''s...he came in alone." "what!" Huo Tianchao''s eyes widened. "Is he alone?" "Yes, there are also the nine elders of Tianhu Mountain, and a group of disciples of Tianhu Mountain, but they all seem to come to the show." Huo Tianchao stood up! "Looking for death! TM''s looking for death! This is not putting my Vulcan Sect in the eyes at all! Damn it!" Huo Tian Chao walked out angrily. You said he was angry? He is a Saint Sovereign Realm, Vulcan Sect Master, and Heavenly Dao Realm who went to Tianhu Mountain to find this little waste, and then he was frustrated! If this news goes out, it means that their face is gone! and then? Then the trash thought they were really bully, they ran away, and then he chased the Vulcan Sect? Isn''t this TM not putting them in the eye? Grass mud horse! On the other side, Ye Tianyi beat a group of disciples in front of the main gate of the Vulcan Sect, lying on the ground and groaning painfully, then looked up at the huge Vulcan Sect. It was already night when he came to the Vulcan Sect. The name of the Vulcan Sect was quite similar to that of the sect. At night, the entire Vulcan Sect would light up the surroundings, as if the whole sect was burning with fire! And the Vulcan Sect is not a mountain. This is a huge manor that is so big that you can''t imagine it. There may be many, anyway, it is very big. If you break through the door and walk in, it is the Vulcan Sect! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was standing in front of the sect. Behind him was a group of disciples from Tianhu Mountain who watched the excitement, men and women, including some beautiful nine-tailed Tianhu sisters! Qin Hao and the others are naturally there! "Fuck me? This... Ye Tianyi really did it? Are you crazy!" "My Nima! The hottest of the year! A little disciple, who hit the fire **** sect alone, is totally unreasonable! What does he rely on? Is it really just that powerful spiritual weapon?" "God knows, God knows he can be so rampant because of Mao! Hey, I feel that he thought he had a certain spiritual tool and then he was invincible? If there is really a spiritual tool that can make people invincible in this world, there must be a realm What''s the use? Once and twice, defeating the saints and gods against the sky, it has proved that this spirit weapon is the top holy rank, you still have to use the spirit weapon to attack another sect? Nonsense! It is probably the top Yes, I guess there will be no one tonight! Comfortable!" "" Su Mei''er leaned there to stare at Ye Tianyi''s every move! how to say? She admires this kid very much, she has an appetite for her, and he is extremely arrogant, very magical, and his arrogance is heaven-defying arrogance. People''s Realm Realm can at most pretend to be B in a slightly higher Realm Realm. The more powerful ones can pretend in front of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and the more powerful ones can pretend in front of the Holy Sovereign because of their background. And this person? He directly pretended to be in front of a force close to the fairy door level! Who can stand this Nima? The point is, he really dares! Unheard of, unseen. And what does she think? Anyway, Su Meier couldn''t have caused Ye Tianyi to have trouble, she simply liked this person too much! She came here for two things. First, let''s see what Ye Tianyi was going to do! Where is his limit in the end! A small realm that shocked the mainland in the battle between the Kyushu Empire and the Leiling Empire. Here, what else could he do to shock the world! She is curious! Second, that is to protect Ye Tianyi! In this world, Su Mei''er wants to run. I am afraid that few people can keep her. The person she wants to save, I am afraid that no one can kill him! If this Ye Tianyi is in danger, she can take action in time and save him! As for making enemies Vulcan Sect? Those are all trivial things. For her, this is drizzle. On this continent, she has too many enemies, and too many people want to kill her. She even took a lot of big families, big sects, and even immortals. The elder brother of the clan-level sect sucked to death, but she was still alive. Then I''m afraid that one more Vulcan Sect will fail? "Well... after saving Xiao Tianyi at that time, I will take him somewhere to live in seclusion, and have **** with him every day, nice!" Su Meier licked her red lips. is so comfortable! And this Ye Tianyi''s essence is so pure, and there is a law of creation! She simply has a great stove that can never be exhausted! Baton! Whether it is for herself or Ye Tianyi, she must save this person''s life! The people from Tianhu Mountain didn''t come, Mu Shuening and the others didn''t come because they absolutely believed in Su Meier''s abilities and absolutely believed that Su Meier could save Ye Tianyi! Su Meier rescued Ye Tianyi, and that was the grievance between Su Meier and Vulcan Sect. No way Mu Shuning has the entire Tianhu Mountain to take care of, she can''t be arrogant. ಡ Several figures jumped down from above and fell in front of Ye Tianyi! "Boy, you are too mad! The Vulcan Sect is also a place where you can go alone?" The leader is a Vulcan Sect instructor from the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, followed by several powerful disciples of Vulcan Sect. "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi didn''t say a word, time was still and released directly. "Frozen!" brush-- Then the cold force broke out, and the few people were frozen in there before they finished speaking. The people behind swallowed. "This spiritual tool is too exaggerated? I probably understand! This spiritual tool does not make the realm of two people the same, but makes this Ye Tianyi''s attack stronger when it falls on someone else''s. Weaken in Ye Tianyi''s body!" "Where can I become weaker then? Where can the power of the heavenly realm become weaker before? There must be a limit? What kind of magic weapon is this! What an exaggeration!" "And this Ye Tianyi''s power is really strong! I feel that even if he doesn''t have a spiritual weapon, he is probably invincible in the same realm!". "" And Ye Tianyi walked towards the door of the God of Fire Sect step by step, pushed down the few people who had turned into ice sculptures, and then looked at the closed door. Chapter 430： Demolition Team Leader-Ye Tianyi Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyi''s body was condensed with thunder. "Broken!" boom The terrifying power of thunder went red directly, and the door shattered instantly! After the gate of the Vulcan Sect, thousands of disciples of the Vulcan Sect gathered there! They have all heard that a disciple of Tianhu Mountain beat their suzerain and the Great Elder of the Heavenly Dao Realm, and that disciple is only at the second level of the Realm Realm. Originally, they didnt believe it, but when those people took the Huo Tian Dynasty several people When they brought it in, they saw the people in a coma with their own eyes, and they believed it! ! So, is that him? They dont know anything else, but the instructor who just went out is the Celestial Realm? And now? Frozen there... This? ? Ye Tianyi glanced at the group of Vulcan Sect disciples in front of him, and said: "I have grievances with the Vulcan Sect. You are disciples of the Vulcan Sect, and most of them are not members of the Vulcan Sect. Therefore, if you don''t want to die, all back! I am not embarrassing you!" "I said, your TM is too rampant? Dont you just rely on a holy-level spiritual tool? Do you think that having a holy-level spiritual tool is invincible? What are you? You dare to come alone to make a fire Shenzong? You dont know how you will die later! Idiot! How come there are such idiots in this world, I dont know anything about myself!" In front of , a red-haired Vulcan Sect member pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. This is the Vulcan Sect. There are dozens of heavenly realms, more holy monarchs, and countless celestial princes. Here, a junior, of course, he has a powerful spiritual weapon, can he still shake the sky? As long as the casual strong attacked him, wouldn''t he become ashes instantly? Afraid of him? There is no reason to be afraid of him, okay? Therefore, those who watched the theater at Tianhu Mountain in the rear did not understand why he dared to come to Vulcan Sect alone! Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Time stands still!" forcibly opened the time to stand still, and the surrounding thousands of disciples of the Vulcan Sect all stood still, including a few with a realm higher than Ye Tianyi. Because of the blood of the Heretic God, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power has increased dozens of times, and he can release some power more unscrupulously! Then, Ye Tianyi passed by the disciples of the Vulcan Sect who had been stopped for time in such a grand manner, and walked to the red hair who pointed at Ye Tianyi and cursed. click click Two voices came, and his two arms were so broken by Ye Tianyi. At the back of Tianhu Mountain, everyone swallowed. "Is this time attribute so strong? Is it so domineering?" "The attribute of time is very strong, but basically the same realm can be used to break away from time stillness in a relatively short time. Those with high power realm will not even be controlled by time stillness! So what I don''t understand most is why time is still Can still control a warrior whose realm is higher than him, even without breaking free for so many seconds?" "What''s this? People can crush the power of the heavenly realm by the realm realm, what is this?" "" "The kid is looking for death!" Suddenly a roar came from the horizon, and then from the horizon, a flame figure rose from the sky, with the kind of power that shocked everyone to a little breathless, and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Time stands still!" Then Ye Tianyi was still for a while and released to the person, and then the person was wrapped in flames and frozen in the air. Everyone:? ? ? "Then...that''s the Holy King Realm, right? It''s the Holy King Realm? Isn''t it? He...Is he really like the rumor, can the Domain Realm control the Holy King? The disciples of the Vulcan Sect in all directions watched this scene in shock! Then Ye Tianyi jumped. boom The old man who was clamoring just now, seemed to be blasted to the ground by Ye Tianyi with a punch, smashing a big hole. Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi landed. "That''s it?" Gulu The disciples of the Fire God Sect stared wide-eyed, watching this scene in disbelief. Is this TM the hell? What do you think others can do? This system of equality of all beings is simply invincible. Whether you are in the holy monarch realm or the heavenly realm, you are the second-order domain realm, and in the same realm, is Ye Tianyi invincible? That is absolutely invincible! Moreover, the spiritual power has been increased by several times, which is really not good. Ye Tianyi casually exchanged some power to double, and his spirit doubled. Press casually to crush the same realm! Then no, can you use the law of creation? And time and space are attributes that are extremely difficult to cultivate. Some people have only mastered 30-40% of them for decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, but Ye Tianyi is directly successful because of the system! It doesn''t even need to increase, it can be released directly, and it can even control the opponent across the border! "Damn! Saint Monarch Realm, the Saint King Realm of Vulcan Sect rushed over aggressively, and then? And that''s it?" "What kind of spiritual weapon is this? It''s invincible! The realm can jump in front of the holy monarch, it''s terrible, this spiritual weapon! If this person wants to kill him, wouldn''t it be casual? Terrible!" "Huh! Then he''s over! Lets not say how long this spiritual tool can last. Once this news reaches the mainland, such a heaven-defying spiritual tool, surely countless powerful people will want to get it! Once you get it, how about it? Isn''t it invincible? He is over!" "" Gulu Those disciples swallowed and looked at that was just handsome, but the other Ye Tianyi, who seemed to be nothing, looked ordinary, but he... how could he be so against the sky? Ye Tianyi walked to a big house, and then... "Thunder God is shining!" boom Then the building collapsed directly! "Thunder God is shining!" boom Another building collapsedThor''s light flashed! " boom Another house collapsed. Everyone:? ? ? "This person...what is this person doing? He wants to demolish? He wants to destroy the Vulcan Sect?" "It must be! Isn''t this Vulcan Sect powerhouse coming? Why isn''t it coming? If you don''t come, every house will be destroyed!" "" rumbling-- One by one houses collapsed! "Stop it! Asshole!" ಡ At this time, there was a roar from a distance, and then several figures galloped from the horizon and fell in front of Ye Tianyi, staring at Ye Tianyi firmly. "Here is coming! The powerhouse of Vulcan Sect is finally here!" "There must be more than 30 people, right? The lowest is the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and there are also a few Heavenly Dao Realms! This Ye Tianyi has a powerful spirit weapon, so he can only hit one, right? If dozens of top masters attack together He, what can he do? As long as he is hit by this level of power, he will be gone in an instant!" "". "Asshole! My Vulcan Sect is also a place where you can go wild?" Huo Tianchao pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared! Chapter 431： God rank, fire shining Tianyang Ye Tianyi''s eyes swept over them one by one. "Everyone, attack together, as long as you attack this kid, he will be over! Don''t give him any chance to fight back! Go!" "Yes!" Then they rushed towards Ye Tianyi without hesitation, while others stood still, gathered their strength, and bombarded Ye Tianyi. "hiss" "What a terrifying power! A lot of strong people! Can this Ye Tianyi stop it?" "Look! I think he should be over!" "" Su Meier stared at this scene with frowning eyebrows! Would she take this Ye Tianyi away? Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. is that useful? It''s no use! Even if you are the Supreme Heavenly Dao in front of the absolute system, then you are the second-order domain realm! "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then time stood still and enveloped them all! At the same time, some people freeze in midair, some freeze in place, and some terrifying flames stop in midair. Everyone:? ? ? "Isn''t it? This... thirty heavenly venerables and even the existence above the celestial venerable, can he control all of them all by being still for a time? This...this??? "What kind of magic weapon is this! It is simply unimaginable!" "So domineering, so terrible..." "" In fact, for Ye Tianyi, he simply controlled thirty second-tier warriors in the domain realm. Was it difficult for him? If it was before, it was difficult! Because the amount of his spiritual power is there, it is indeed difficult to control thirty! And now, the spiritual power has skyrocketed, the time attribute purity is full, and the proficiency is full, just control it! ಡ Ye Tianyi''s figure jumped! bang bang bang "what--" One by one, the figures fell under Ye Tianyi''s attack, and screams came out from the mouths of those top-level experts. Everyone:? ? ? This TM is too domineering, too unreasonable, right? "This...too..." Su Mei''er was stunned! "Go to hell!" That Huo Tianchao hid early, then rushed to Ye Tianyi''s back in an instant, and launched a sudden attack on him. "not good!" Everyone saw this scene and secretly felt that he was going to finish! However... brush-- Ye Tianyi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. Everyone:? ? ? "Empty...space attribute!?" Everyone''s eyes widened! "Time, space, does he still have spatial attributes? This...what the **** is this!" "It''s terrible? How could such a terrible person appear in this world!" "It''s over! Why do I feel this Vulcan Sect is over?" "Impossible! Don''t think about it, how much power has he released? Can he still have spiritual power? He can''t stand it for long!" "" Su Meier''s eyes widened. "My little boy, where is this kid sacred? Is it really an existence from a higher plane? Time, space, ice, wind, thunder, fire, this..." Su Meier was shocked. The Huo Tianchao stared at Ye Tianyi''s suddenly lost target, and Ye Tianyi appeared behind him. "Grass and mud horse! Sneak attack? Dog thief!" boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi kicked his back. ۡ The Huotian spit out blood, and the figure flew out at a very fast speed, knocking down a small villa. "This... what I don''t understand now is, can he even lower the physique of other people''s holy monarch and heavenly realm?" "Yes, it stands to reason that with the physique of the Saint Monarch realm, even if you stand still there, even if the Domain Realm releases the martial arts of the Saint Rank, don''t even think about hurting the Saint Monarch Realm. Their physique is too strong, but this Ye Tianyi , The realm of the domain realm is real, and the other holy monarchs are real, even if it is weakened, can the body be weakened? You vomit blood with one punch?" "This spiritual tool is simply against the sky! However, his spiritual power is probably empty, right?" "" "Trash! Is this the Vulcan Sect? A bunch of trash!" Ye Tianyi stared at the dozens of strong men in front of him who slowly got up and vomiting blood, and then sneered! They were shocked! What the **** is this? weaken their power? No, they clearly feel that what they release is still the power of their own realm! "you!" They gritted their teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. They also want to know what to do! I have used all my energy, but I always feel useless! "God-rank martial arts, the fire is shining in the sky!" boom In the dark night, the entire sky is lit up! The clouds in this sky seem to be burning with flames! "Quick! Quick retreat! Quick retreat! This is the God of Fire Sect''s magical skill, the fire shining on the sky! It''s terrible! Get the distance!" Everyone backed back. A figure stood above the void. Huo Tianyang, the father of the Fire God Sect, Fire Heaven! Absolute heavenly realm strength! At this moment he is condensing terrible power! Su Meier and her eyebrows are frowned! This terrible power, she felt that if she blocked it, she might have disappeared! Then she looked at Ye Tianyi. He seems to be calm? Isn''t it? Is she going to make a move? This power is terrible! "Ye Tianyi!" At this time, Bai Hanxue ran from behind! Su Meier stopped her! "Don''t go forward!" "But...but!" Bai Hanxue looked up at the already burning sky, showing a jealous expression. ۡ ۡ At this time, many disciples who were relatively close and not high in realm were forced to vomit blood by the pressure of this terrible martial arts! "Don''t worry! He didn''t run and he was calm!" "But with this power, I am afraid that the heavenly path of the same realm will have to be blocked..." "You are his girlfriend, don''t you believe that this person is against the sky?" Bai Hanxue bit her lip, and then hurried back! "Boy! The old man cares about what top-level spirit weapon you have. It is useless in front of absolute power. This trick, the old man wants you to be wiped out! You go to the old man to die!! Uh-" The terrifying flame bombarded Ye Tianyi. Gulu Everyone felt this power from a distance, and they swallowed their saliva and ran back desperately! too frightening! The heavenly realm releases the martial arts of the gods, that power is simply unimaginable! If you smash it abruptly, the entire Vulcan Sect will be destroyed! How can he block this power? Spirit? Is there a magic weapon? This is absolute power! Ye Tianyi tick the corner of his mouth! boom In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s figure was swallowed by the sea of ??fire! boom The whole ground is shaking! The sky was full of dust, and the sea was full of fire. Many people standing in the distance were directly washed away by the terrifying shock wave, and many Vulcan sect''s houses were directly turned into dust! "Ye Tianyi!". Bai Hanxue clenched her pink fist! He''s all right! It must be fine! Chapter 432： Vulcan Sect, this is it? Qin Hao released his power to block the terrible impact and came to Bai Hanxue''s side! "Han Xue, don''t think about it, he is dead! After all, his realm is there! Before, he could use the spirit weapon to fight against the power of Heavenly Dao, it was only Heavenly Dao released a very weak power, and now, Heavenly Dao Unleashing the martial arts of the gods, such a heaven and earth vision, and such a large scale, he can''t even run away from the space attribute, because he is locked by the breath! His body is absolutely unable to stop this power!" Bai Hanxue glanced at Qin Hao coldly. "To shut up!" Qin Hao sneered! "Okay! I shut up!" Then he looked at the dust in the distance with interest! Many people got up from the ground with their heads and faces, and the first thing was not to slap the dust on their bodies, but...Look ahead, they want to see what happened! In everyone''s eyes, he must be dead! This kind of power is truly the power released by the terrifying heavenly realm! The realm was not weakened that day! He hasn''t weakened this kind of power. How can he block it in a realm? Bai Hanxue bit her red lips and stared at the front. nothing! It must be fine! The bad guy has been left behind for thousands of years. This person is so bad, how could he have something wrong? "Humph! Waste!" Huo Tianyang snorted coldly while standing in the void with his hands behind his back. "You are also a bunch of rubbish! Dignified God, Saint King, was made like this by a kid, and my Vulcan Sect''s reputation has been lost to you!" Huo Tianyang pointed at those people in Huo Tianchao and said angrily. They bowed their heads guiltily. "I think you are also trash, right?" Suddenly in the dust, an abrupt voice came out. Everyone:? ? ? That Huo Tianyang, the pupils of the Vulcan Sect people shrank sharply! what? The dust slowly dissipated, and Ye Tianyi''s figure stood firmly in a pit several hundred meters deep, not to mention, his clothes were all clean! Not to mention killing him, his clothes are still clean! "Damn me? What...what is it? My TM person is really stupid!" "Is invincible? Does he have invincible power? How could it be possible! This is not a game, how can there be invincibility?" "I''m stupid!" "" Gulu Those people watched this scene dumbfounded! Bai Hanxue sighed with relief when she saw Ye Tianyi standing there. "Asshole!" She knew that this Ye Tianyi was indeed a man against the sky! No matter what he is doing, he can do incredible things! However, it is inevitable to worry about it, after all, many things he does are in the eyes of others, that is to die! "Xiao Tianyi is great!" Su Mei''er couldn''t help but screamed. Qin Hao frowned. Nima? What is this? This is not dead? That''s normal! No matter how powerful this person is, under the power of the system, the power he bombarded Ye Tianyi''s body was the power of a second-tier domain to release the martial arts of the gods. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to fight too much, just raised his hands and released it. The power of the Heretic God entangles his hands, the dust spreads away, and others can''t see it. In fact, Ye Tianyi''s Power of Heretic God has blocked this power abruptly! "what!" The people of God of Fire Sect looked at Ye Tianyi who jumped out with a dumbfounded look. Fire Tianyang:? ? ? Others are stupid! "Father, I... I am really not weak, this kid is too bad!" Huo Tianchao looked at his father helplessly and said. Huo Tianyang frowned! "Impossible! How could there be this level of power in this world! How could there be such a spiritual weapon?" He furrowed his brows and stared at Ye Tianyi. He stretched out his finger to point at Ye Tianyi and said angrily: "Boy, who are you!" "I am your grandfather! I am the grandfather of the Vulcan Sect!" Ye Tianyi grinned. Everyone:? ? ? This...TM is too... sturdy! In a realm realm, a person abruptly hits the fire **** sect, and the heaven realm can''t kill him by releasing the martial arts of the gods. Are you dreaming? This TM is too exaggerated! "You!! You are looking for death!!! Come again! Fire dancing the world!" Then a terrifying flaming lion rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "Grandpa won''t play with you!" "Three dragons are born!" Yin The three fire dragons, in the eyes of others, are the fire dragons of the realm realm, and the fire dragons released by the heavenly realm are the flaming lions of the heavenly realm, and then? Then three fire dragons swallowed the flaming lion. Everyone;? ? ? "what!" That blazing sun is circled! You said that you have a realm, you blocked his power in some way, that can be explained, but your martial arts released by a realm crushed his martial arts released by a heavenly realm. How do you explain this? What amplification skills do you have that can increase the power of the domain to crush the heavenly realm? Is he dreaming? ಡ Huo Tianyang dodged flexibly! What? Why not burn the sky with Kowloon for Mao Ye Tianyi? can be released, but Ye Tianyi is too lazy to release it and doesn''t need it. Moreover, although he has a lot of spiritual power, Jiulong Burning Heaven will inevitably consume a lot of it. Since it is not needed, it definitely doesn''t need to be released. ಡ In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s spatial power was released, and he immediately disappeared in place, appearing on top of that Huo Tianyang''s head. "Be careful, father!" The fire heaven shouted loudly. The Huo Tianyang raised his head and saw Ye Tianyi''s sneer. "Time stands still!" His figure was still in the air. boom-- Then Ye Tianyi kicked his Tianling Gai, and then he flew down. boom Everyone:? ? ? Those people from the Fire God Sect are all dumbfounded! Is this the realm? Can anyone tell them that this is a realm? "Time stands still!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi landed and released time still in a large area! "Space condenses!" Then, all the Vulcan sect powerhouses within the line of sight were gathered by Ye Tianyi''s spatial power! And those disciples of the Vulcan Sect or the elder brother of the Vulcan Sect, daughters and the like, dare not do anything at all! Holy Monarch, Tianzun can''t hurt him, what are they? Why did they do something to this person? They want to run away! "Frozen for thousands of miles!" "Hurry up!" Then dozens of strong men have released their powerful forces! "The law of creation! Power exchange, double!" brush-- Then, their condensed power was instantly swallowed by Ye Tianyi''s power, and then the dozens of Heavenly Lords, Saint Monarchs and several Heavenly Dao were sealed by ice. Everyone:? ? ? "Didnt the Vulcan Sect say that there are dozens of heavenly Dao and hundreds of holy monarchs? People? Get out! After your grandfather solves all of you, you will be able to demolish the house in peace, people? Grass mud horse! This is Vulcan Sect What garbage? Huh?" "Boy, don''t want to be presumptuous!". ಡ a dozen, then twenty, thirty, and hundreds, hundreds of figures appeared... Chapter 433： Destroy... the law! To be honest, Ye Tianyi was a little worried. Hundreds of top-level powerhouses, this is equivalent to being a second-tier in a few hundred domains! Is it possible for him to hit the second-order realm of a realm realm with hundreds of equal systems? To be honest... it doesn''t seem to be a problem. why? Under normal circumstances, you feel that you are completely unable to face hundreds of the same realm by yourself. Even if those people are rubbish, they are in the same realm as you! How do you fight? But Ye Tianyi is special! Time, space, and ice are all large-scale control effects, plus the spirit, the power is doubled, plus the power of the law of creation... A time is static, no one can move, an ice-attributed martial arts, everyone is all Be frozen, and then you will find... The realm of is the same, but the degree is completely different! The basis of all this is that the blood of the evil **** has increased Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power by several tens of times. Otherwise, if Ye Tianyi has time and ice, he does not have these spiritual powers to release, and those people can also break through. limit! and it is different now! Ye Tianyi is invincible in the same realm! And no matter how many people in the same realm you have, this spiritual power value, this attribute, how many Ye Tianyi come and destroy! "I''m going! This is the Vulcan Sect! Hundreds of sages, dozens of heavenly Dao, should this Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power be gone?" "Obviously it''s almost there. He did not release his powerful martial arts. According to normal conditions, it should be gone long ago. It is estimated that it is almost the same now! And once the spiritual power is gone, even if the spiritual weapon is no longer against the sky, he can still what''s the point?" "But I have to say, he is already against the sky!" "" "It''s not good." Su Mei''er looked at the terrible scene in front of her with a slight indulgence! To be honest, this should normally be the scale of the sect war, and then this scale was led out by Ye Tianyi alone! If nothing else, even if it is over now, it is estimated that this matter will resound across the entire continent again. Bai Hanxue bit her lip. Since he is here, he must know to face this scene, so he still has the confidence! Bai Hanxue thinks so! "I see you this time, it can still be against the sky!" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with cloudy light. Huo Wu did not come from a distance, she has been watching this scene. She is stupid! I thought it was a battle without suspense, but her Vulcan Sect was given to someone with a level lower than her... To be honest, she regretted telling the Vulcan Sect about this matter, otherwise the Vulcan Sect would not attract such things. But, who would have thought that there could be such a heaven-defying person and such a heaven-defying spiritual weapon in this world? The first thing that came back from Tianhu Mountain, the Vulcan Sect was investigating whether there was a spiritual weapon of this kind in the world, but it was impossible to investigate. Huo Tianyang got up from the ground, wiped his blood, and rushed to the side of the group of Vulcan Sect. "Brother, be careful, this kid''s spirit weapon is weird!" Huo Tianyang reminded. The red-haired old man Huo Yunhai stared at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "I saw it just now! You all saw it too!" "Then what do you say, brother?" "It''s very simple, he is guarded by the unknown spirit weapon, which can keep everyone''s realm the same, and then add the extremely rare space and time attributes, which makes him seem a little invincible, but I just saw him After releasing so many top martial arts, the spiritual power is probably almost used!" Huo Tianyang nodded; "Indeed!" Then Huo Yunhai shouted angrily: "Everyone, don''t rush to fight with them all. Delay time, one by one, we can''t kill him, and he can''t kill us. When his spiritual power is exhausted, then even if he has the top The attributes of the genius are not helpful! They are bound to be killed!" "Yes!" Su Mei''er and her eyebrows suddenly frowned upon hearing that Huoyunhai''s words! "This Xiao Tianyi''s spiritual power is indeed going to be gone. If it is used up, his advantage will be gone. Even if the spiritual tool can suppress all of them to the same realm, but the second-order realm of a realm will face Attacks on hundreds of second-tier domains, and he has no spiritual power yet, I''m afraid..." Su Meier groaned slightly. "Huh! Are you not dead? Huh?" Qin Hao clenched his fists! Jealousy makes people crazy. He is indeed jealous of Ye Tianyi, jealous of his handsomeness, jealous that he can get a woman he can''t get, jealous of his many attributes, jealous of his spiritual weapons, so even if they have no enemies, he is also jealous I hope such people will not survive in the world. However, Ye Tianyi laughed out loud. Yes, what they just said is correct! But they obviously underestimated Ye Tianyi! "Go!" "Yes!" Then a figure rushed towards Ye Tianyi directly. "Frozen!" That figure was then blocked by Ye Tianyi ice! "Okay! That''s it, let''s go on! That''s how he consumes his spiritual power!" Huo Yunhai shouted! "Yes!" Then another person rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "Frozen!" "Frozen!" "" Everyone secretly admired this scene! How to say , to be honest is a bit ironic! Why? The huge Vulcan Sect, dozens of heavenly realms, hundreds of holy monarchs, to deal with the kid in a realm, they have to choose a wheel fight, one by one, even if they are injured, they will consume his spiritual power. In this way Go deal with a kid! No matter how defying this kid is, if this kind of thing spreads, the entire Vulcan Sect has no face to behave. But they dont do this, what can they do? "It''s almost there, right?" Huo Tianyang asked! "It should be almost done. Normally, his position can freeze all of us, but he doesn''t. He just goes to one and he freezes the other, which proves that his spiritual power is indeed not enough, but he is still releasing the ice attribute, waiting for him Let''s go together when the release can''t be released! Come on!" ಡ Then one by one the strong were sealed by Ye Tianyi ice! When it finally reached its 50th mark, a powerful Saint-Sovereign realm who rushed over was directly blown away by Ye Tianyi. "He has no power!" Seeing this scene Those people from the Vulcan Sect showed surprise expressions! Even they have forgotten how exaggerated a realm realm blasts the holy monarch realm! "Everyone, listen to my orders, all rush! Unleash the strongest power! Directly kill this kid!" "Yes!" ಡ Hundreds of people rushed to Ye Tianyi one after another, the power is simply unimaginable! And Ye Tianyi has no spiritual power? No, Ye Tianyi just wants to play with them! "Hey... no more! Really no more! But he is guarded enough!" "This is over. After he died, the heaven-defying spirit weapon fell into the hands of the Vulcan Sect, and the Vulcan Sect might be able to dominate with this terrible spirit weapon!" "" Everyone thought Ye Tianyi was going to end! However... "Let''s make you laugh first, make you feel hopeful, and now...it''s time to make you completely desperate!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth showed a sneer, and then... "Destroy... the law!" The soundless power was released, completely imperceptible, completely unable to respond, completely unable to react... Then... Everyone:? ? ? Everyone was completely dumbfounded at the next scene. Chapter 434： Vulcan puff-- ۡ Of those hundreds of people, some rushed directly from the void, some rushed towards Ye Tianyi from the ground, and some gathered a powerful force in place to bomb Ye Tianyi! and then? Then in the next scene, everyone, all the Vulcan Sect powerhouses, all spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning, those who fell from the air and spit out blood, those who rushed over on the ground, spurted out a mouthful of blood on the way, then Falling there, but the blood that gathers the strength in place is also sprayed out, the power is backlashed, and another spray! Everyone is dumbfounded! because they didn''t see what happened at all! "This...what''s going on? Why in an instant, those holy monarchs, Tianzun, and Tiandao all vomited blood and were seriously injured? What happened?" "I don''t know, what power did Ye Tianyi release? No, I didn''t even watch him move!" "But besides this Ye Tianyi doing it, what other possibilities are there?" "" Everyone is stunned! Bai Hanxue and Su Mei''er were also completely stunned there. what happened? They don''t know either! That Qin Hao opened his mouth wide. What...Why did it change again? Obviously it is a mortal realm, why has it changed again? What happened? Why is this happening! Dozens of heavenly Dao, hundreds of holy monarchs suddenly all fell to the ground and vomited blood and seriously injured, this...what power can do it? Everyone was dumbfounded. This person... is against the sky! The law of destruction is the same as the law of creation. The release is silent and without warning, no matter how fast you react, your mind will directly act on you without warning, how can you stop it? Ye Tianyi only needs one thought, so that they are all seriously injured, and the rule of destruction is carried out! It is so mindless, otherwise why is it called one of the three top rules? The strongest thing about is not its effect, but that it can be released only by mind! At the same time, hundreds of figures appeared outside and inside the Vulcan Sect, including hundreds of figures above the void! They witnessed this scene with their own eyes! They stared! These people are Thunder Spirit Orbs, the other four elemental sects, including the undead heaven and more than a dozen surrounding sects! They heard from the beginning that there was a disciple of Tianhu Mountain and the Sect Master of the Vulcan Sect, and even the Great Elder of the Vulcan Sect''s Heavenly Dao Realm PK, and then abused them! They couldn''t believe it, but when the news was confirmed, they were also shocked. Then they went to attack Vulcan Sect alone again. At first, everyone disagreed and thought this was a joke, then? Then they got the news that Shengjun and Tiandao were abused by him again. The people of these major forces were all dumbfounded, so they almost came here one after another! The first picture I saw when I came here was dozens of heavenly realms, hundreds of holy monarchs, and hundreds of celestials all vomited blood and fell to the ground in an instant. They were also stunned! What''s the matter with this TM? In this world, even the Supreme Heaven cannot do this, right? Ye Tianyi of course saw the newcomers above and behind the void, what does it matter? Then he walked to the sea of ??fire clouds and stepped on his back. "Kill me? Huh? Then?" Ye Tianyi sneered, then raised his foot and stepped on it. ۡ The sea of ??fire clouds spurted out another mouthful of blood. "You...who are you!" The sea of ??fire clouds was blood-red, lying there looking at Ye Tianyi. "I said, I am the grandfather of your Vulcan Sect!" Ye Tianyi grinned, then stepped on again. ۡ "Stop it!" Huo Tianyang got up from the ground! Staring at Ye Tianyi tightly. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him, then slightly tickled the corner of his mouth. "Are you not convinced?" "Boy, I don''t know who you are, where you come from, and what your spirit weapon is! But you have to think clearly, I am the Vulcan Sect, and your realm is only the second-order realm realm, you Can''t afford to turn over a big storm!" Huo Tianyang pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily! Ye Tianyi followed his thoughts. "what--" The Huo Tianyang screamed sternly, because... one of his arms was directly blown to pieces, and it was directly turned into meat foam. Everyone:? ? ? They are stupid! What kind of power is this? This... never seen it before! There are not many people who know about the three laws. Even if they do, there are many people who dont know the specific effects at all. If more people know it, they wont think about it, because in the history of the human race, it has not appeared for thousands of years. People who have three top rules. "This this" "I''m really crazy! Vulcan Sect... Is it going to be gone?" "Okay...it seems to be! But...why does Ye Tianyi still have spiritual power and why can he release such power? I..." "It''s against the sky! It''s against the sky!" "" "You say one more thing!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and looked at Huo Tianyang who was half kneeling on the ground in front of him. Huo Tianyang gasped, and then he dared not say a word. Gulu Everyone swallowed! In a realm, these strong men of the Vulcan Sect were abruptly ruled, even so that they dare not speak! This "Venerable Water, what do you think?" "It is rumored that he has a powerful spiritual weapon on his body, it should be so, otherwise it would not be so against the sky! Only a small realm, this Vulcan Sect is really out of luck!" "Yeah, I encountered this kind of evildoer, a totally unreasonable evildoer! If you say it is against the sky, it is also against the sky, and it may be normal if you say it is normal, because if someone else has his kind of spiritual weapon, it may also be possible. !" "" Those strong people talked about Ye Tianyi then sneered, glanced at the people lying around, and said: "Is there anyone blocking me now?" No one speaks! None of the Vulcan Sect dared to speak. They were afraid that when they spoke, their arms would explode like Huo Tianyang. However, this scene is not too bad in the eyes of others! A realm, the entire Vulcan Sect shut up... This scene is simply scary! It horrified the entire continent. "I have destroyed the Vulcan Sect now, who else dares to stop?" Ye Tianyi gave a cold cry! "I want to see, how did you destroy the Vulcan Sect today!" Suddenly a voice came, and then a flame rose from the sky, and a horrible figure burning with flame stood above the void. seems to be high with the sky, the momentum makes people can''t help being afraid! "Vulcan! It''s Vulcan!" "It''s time to come out! It''s time to come out! One of the dozens of known Supreme Heavenly Ways in the mainland, Vulcan, one of the strongest people in the entire human race!" "This Vulcan has come out! No matter how powerful this kid''s spiritual weapon is, he can''t even limit the Supreme Heavenly Dao!" "" "not good!". Su Meier''s eyebrows suddenly frowned! Supreme Heaven! This is the Supreme Way of Heaven! Chapter 435： You roll down Laozi! Chapter 451 You Get Off Lao Tzu! Ye Tianyi is already against the sky! What he did today was enough to make the entire continent tremble! One thing that has never happened before! He is enough for everyone to admire, and everyone admires him! Even if everyone knows that he is relying on some kind of spiritual weapon! But this incident is against the sky! But what? The Supreme Heaven is out! The reason why this Vulcan Sect can be called a fairy-level power is because of the most critical point, the Supreme Heaven! The Supreme Heavenly Dao is the tenth stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm and the pinnacle of this continent! In the eyes of many people, the Supreme Heavenly Dao is a god, otherwise, how could Huangyue attack the so-called God in the Supreme Heavenly Dao? Its just that its been revealed that there is a higher plane, so the Supreme Heaven is not a god! But at least in the deep-rooted minds of everyone on this plane, the Supreme Way of Heaven is invincible! No matter how powerful you are, you always have a limit on this plane, good! Your spirit weapon is very powerful, your spirit weapon can limit the heavenly realm, but can your spirit weapon limit the supreme heavenly way even if it is against the sky? Can it limit the strongest existence of this plane? "This is the end! Not to mention, this kid, although I look mad, is really the first person, but now the Vulcan Sect''s supreme Tiandao Vulcan senior has appeared! There is nothing to look forward to. ." "Yes! His spirit weapon is indeed against the sky. It should be one of the most heaven-defying spirit instruments in the mainland. Even the heavenly realm can be hit, but the limit lies here after all. It is impossible to have any effect on the Supreme Heavenly Dao!" "I''m afraid he doesn''t know that this Fire God Sect still has the Supreme Heavenly Dao? Or does he think he is invincible and ignorant if he has this spiritual weapon?" "..." Those strong people above the void talked! "Asshole boy, the old man has not been born for a hundred years, so there is such a rampant junior in this world!" Vulcan stared at Ye Tianyi''s face full of resentment. "Old ancestor! Kill him! Must kill him!" Huo Tianchao stood up and shouted! "waste!" Vulcan scolded angrily at the burning heaven. Huo Tianchao wronged! Yes, he is a trash, he can''t even deal with a second-tier domain, but can you just scold him? His father, isn''t his grandpa lying there too? Ye Tianyi looked up at the Vulcan. "Boy, kneel down, beg for mercy, kowtow, the old man will make your death easier!" Vulcan pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. Ye Tianyi sneered, then raised his finger to the old man, and said: "Old thing, kneel down, beg for mercy, I will let you die more easily!" Everyone:? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! "Does he not know that this senior Vulcan is the Supreme Heaven? Does he think he is invincible? Idiot!" "I dare to pretend to be in front of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, no matter how powerful a spiritual weapon is in front of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, it will appear to be a vain, because there is no longer any spiritual tool in this world that can release the power that can have an effect on the Supreme Heaven! "I''m afraid he doesn''t know yet!" "..." Some people talk about it! "Nine Elders..." Bai Hanxue bit her lip and looked at Su Mei''er. Su Mei''er said slightly: "Don''t worry, if something happens, this girl will still protect him, the supreme way of heaven is nothing but this girl." Bai Hanxue let out a long sigh of relief when she heard Su Meier''s words! This is the Supreme Heavenly Dao, this Supreme Heavenly Dao came forward, and it was shocking and daunting compared to dozens of Heavenly Dao realms. "act recklessly!" Vulcan gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Are you pretending to be a Nima for Lao Tzu? Are you still standing in the void? You''re on a grassy horse! Get me off! Ye Tianyi then broke the law and released it again. puff-- The Vulcan of the Supreme Heavenly Dao spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning, the burning flame was also extinguished, and the whole person fell heavily from the void. Yes, the Supreme Heavenly Dao is powerful. On this continent, even a holy-level spiritual weapon, whether it is an attacking weapon or a psychedelic weapon of some kind of effect, is basically ineffective for the Supreme Heavenly Dao, but... Ye Tianyi is not a magic weapon! He is a system! This system can resurrect Huangyue and the Supreme Heavenly Dao, so what is impossible? Everyone:? ? ? "This this" They were dumbfounded and almost speechless! "That''s the Supreme Heavenly Dao! It is the Fire God of the Supreme Heavenly Dao! Why... The Fire God of the Supreme Heavenly Dao... What kind of power is this...?" "What the **** is this? Vulcan... The Vulcans of the Supreme Heavenly Dao..." "Who is this young man? Why do I see him as a real person?" "..." Guru-- Everyone swallowed! What is the most funny thing, a supreme heavenly Dao, arrogant, pretentious, and condescending, and then Ye Tianyi said a word, just can''t get it... he fell off and died. Su Meier:? ? ? "I''m going... this little Tianyi... I''m going!" She burst out swear words again and again! This... The Supreme Heavenly Dao can''t stand his mysterious power? What do you mean? What''s the situation? Sorry! She was wrong! She found out that she didn''t need to go to the death swamp to rescue him, she didn''t need it at all! Bai Hanxue opened her mouth... "what?" Qin Hao, Long Xiang, they swallowed, and they were all dumbfounded by this scene! What the **** is going on with this TM! Do you want them to live? "Old ancestors!" Huo Tianchao yelled and rushed over! "You can go away!" Ye Tianyi cursed, then broke the law and released. Click He ran, and everyone heard the sound of a fracture, and then he screamed and fell there. "Why, why do I feel that this boy is looking at God?" "The law of destruction! I finally understand! This is the law of destruction!" I don''t know which strong man shouted in shock what! Rule of destruction? " Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Ye Tianyi in shock and envy. "Yes! It''s the law of destruction! He has not released any power, and a single thought can cause damage to the body. This is the law of destruction!" "However, the law of destruction is against the sky, and there are requirements for the realm. The second-tier domain has caused the body of the holy monarch, heavenly way, and supreme heavenly way to be destroyed. This has already exceeded the limit, he should have died long ago!" "So the only explanation is that the Law of Destruction works with his heaven-defying spirit weapon to suppress everyone''s realm to the same level as him, and then the Law of Destruction can be released within his ability! But... what is it? What kind of magic weapon! The Supreme Heavenly Dao can be suppressed? I... my God!" "..." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi''s figure dumbfounded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： Am I kind? Chapter 452 I''m Not Merciful? And the most shocked at this moment should be Su Meier... "This person is God, right?" Her beautiful eyes gleamed at Ye Tianyi''s figure, because she knew Ye Tianyi had the law of creation, and now he released the law of destruction, the law of twins? And are they all top-notch rules in the legend? This Nima? Qin Hao clenched his fists tightly. why? Why can this person get the power he can''t get! Why these forces belong to others! Rule of destruction! Top rule! why! Why can''t he get it? dead! As long as this person lives in this world, his heart is uneasy! Ye Tianyi walked towards the Vulcan who just got up in the shocked eyes of everyone. Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped him away with a backhand. Everyone swallowed. Supreme Heaven, like an ant in front of a realm? Where are you going to make sense? "Kneel! Please forgive me!" Ye Tianyi stared at the Vulcan and said coldly! "you!!" boom-- In the next instant, one of his arms burst directly! "what--" Vulcan screamed. "Old ancestors!!" The other gods, Shengjun and others were dumbfounded, and roared! "Don''t kneel? But then break another arm, let me see what you still use to fight in this life!" Ye Tianyi said coldly. "stop!" Huo Tianchao yelled loudly, and the group of strong men stood up. "Oh? You still have to do it?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. thump-- In the next instant, Huo Tianchao, the Sect Master of Fire God, knelt not far in front of Ye Tianyi! "I am kneeling for my ancestors! I''ll kneel!" Everyone: "..." They were completely dumbfounded! This Huo Tianchao''s idea is very simple, a warrior, you can break one arm, but if your arms are all broken, then the whole person will be useless! This is the Fire God of their Vulcan Sect, the only Supreme Heavenly Dao. If he had no arms, the Supreme Heavenly Dao equivalent to the Vulcan Sect would be gone! What is the end of the supreme heaven? The Vulcan Sect will be kicked out here! The future is absolutely sluggish, and it may even be completely annihilated by the sects that covet the Fire God Sect! Which one is more important, losing face or this? Of course it is the latter! Ye Tianyi sneered, then glanced at the others. "What about you?" They gritted their teeth tightly! "At the time of three breaths, if one of these hundreds of people does not kneel, I will let him die!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the painful Vulcan and then said coldly, sweeping everyone! "three!" With Ye Tianyi''s first sound, everyone''s body trembled suddenly! "two!" "Kneel! Kneel to me! Kneel all to me!" Huo Tianchao yelled angrily. Thump thump Then one by one they knelt down! "One!" "Kneel now! There are anyone who hasn''t kneeled, kneel!" Huo Tianchao is angry again! Puff-- Those people knelt there! Guru-- Everyone swallowed and watched this scene! "This" All the heavens, the holy monarchs, and even the Tianzun all knelt beside a twenty-year-old, second-tier junior in the realm, and they would never see it for the second time in this life! unbelievable! It''s just against the sky! At this moment, the half-kneeling Vulcan figure suddenly flickered behind Ye Tianyi, and blasted Ye Tianyi with a terrifying punch. "Ye Tianyi be careful!" Bai Hanxue yelled. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi''s power of a spatial attribute disappeared in place! Then appeared behind him! "Grass and mud! The Vulcan Sect is a group of dog thieves who love to attack!" boom-- Ye Tianyi kicked him out! "Old ancestors!" "Continue to kneel for Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianyi stared at those people and shouted angrily. They gritted their teeth and knelt there! "Now I ask you, did I steal your evil fire?" Ye Tianyi asked coldly. "Steal it?" "No!" Huo Tianchao gritted his teeth and said! "Who is wrong?" "Our Vulcan Sect was wrong!" "Everyone slapped themselves twenty slaps, every time they slapped bleeding. If I see someone who hasn''t slapped bleeding, I see one, and I kill one, I''ll start with this person!" Ye Tianyi stepped on the Vulcan God of Heaven and swept the crowd and said! "Boy, don''t go too far. Our Vulcan Sect has already admitted wrong. Let''s just let this matter go. Leave everything behind so we can see each other in the future!" Huo Shengshi stared at Ye Tianyi angrily! He is the grandfather of Huo Tianchao, and he is also a strong man at the level of heaven! "See you in the future? I''m afraid you all hate me to death. It''s okay to see each other? See you!" Ye Tianyi breathed out fragrance. "Start!" Then Ye Tianyi said angrily! "Oh? Not yet started?" boom-- "what--" The arm of that Flourishing Age burst directly! "grandfather!" Huo Tianchao shouted! "Start!" Ye Tianyi said coldly! Snapped-- Bang bang bang Then all around were scenes of those people slapped themselves. The corners of the mouth were bleeding, not too tragic. hiss-- Those people, as well as those strong ones, sucked their breath. Too ruthless! It''s too bad! "Boy, I think you did a little too much in this matter, there is no need to do it! Hundreds of top-level powerhouses kneel to you, are you really not afraid of breaking yourself?" Above the void, an old man looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi looked up. "Get me down!" puff-- Then the person spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his figure fell off. Everyone:? ? ? "Excessive? Excuse me, Vulcan Sect wants to kill me, but Young Master Ben hasn''t killed anyone since I came here. If Young Master Ben is really too much, you think I''m doing it now, these holy monarchs, they won''t die? The young master is kind enough, right?" Why not kill them? how to say? Ye Tianyi is indeed the treasure of others. It seems reasonable for people to get the treasure back and kill himself by the way. If this treasure is really not theirs, then Ye Tianyi will definitely kill him, but if there is another time, Ye Tianyi will still kill him. . Ye Tianyi said coldly. Everyone:? ? ? "Grass mud horse! What do I ask you, am I kind?" Ye Tianyi stared at the strong man who had fallen from the void and asked. "Cough cough cough--" The old man coughed up blood. "Benevolence...kindness!" He gritted his teeth and said firmly. "You... don''t go too far! My Lei Lingzong people have no grievances with you, why do you want to do anything against my Lei Lingzong people?" Another old man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Why? Proudly taught me condescendingly, he is not qualified!" Guru-- They swallowed! Heavenly Dao Realm is not qualified... Too ruthless! "Everyone has finished watching this scene. Let me ask you, I didn''t kill them alone. Is it kind?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth swept away those strong men in the void! "Benevolence...kindness." They could only say so with their mouth twitching. "So, everyone of the Vulcan Sect, do you thank me?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the people of Vulcan Sect. Everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： Wheres thanks? Thank me, what about thanks? Chapter 453 Where''s The Gift? Thank me, what about thanks? Their mentality exploded! How many powerhouses did you abolish the Vulcan Sect? Let hundreds of top powerhouses kneel here begging for mercy, slap themselves, and then you say let them thank you? Grass mud horse! "Say, do you need to thank me!" Ye Tianyi shouted coldly. "Need...need!" "Okay, where''s the thanks?" Ye Tianyi asked. Everyone:? ? ? "I''ll ask again, where''s the thanks?" Ye Tianyi frowned and stared at the people of the Vulcan Sect. "It''s too miserable! It''s really miserable!" "Hey...this Vulcan Sect will encounter this calamity, it is really...hey." "Mainly, who would have thought that a kid in a realm could be so against the sky? The most important thing is that the people of the Fire God Sect are all fire attributes. They don''t have any special power to restrict this kid. This is so miserable!" "..." "laugh--" Ye Tianyi then sneered and stepped on it. "what--" The Vulcan screamed. "I''ll ask again, where''s the thanks?" Everyone:? ? ? "Yes! Yes!" Huo Tianchao quickly took out a spiritual weapon and threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi reached out and took the fiery red sword. Heaven... "Tian-level? Can the sky-level send me?" Ye Tianyi stared at Huo Tianchao while holding it. Everyone:? ? ? What are you doing? Huo Tianchao gritted his teeth! "Fire Dance!" Huo Wu came over, she looked at Ye Tianyi with hatred and fear. "Fenyan to him." Huo Wu then stretched out his hand, the figure of a fire dragon flickered, then gathered into a fiery red sword and threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "God rank two stars!" This sword called Fenyan seems to be more powerful than the sky full of stars! And... this sword still has attributes! It is definitely stronger than the sky full of stars! "It''s almost the same!" Ye Tianyi then closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and released the law of destruction directly! Rumbling-- The halls, villas, and all the buildings of the Vulcan Sect collapsed! That''s right! Rule of destruction! Just here, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is almost used! Everyone:? ? ? "This is the law of destruction? This... the law of destruction is too BUG! No wonder it is called one of the strongest rules!" "To do one thing entirely with his own mind, as long as this thing is within his realm and ability, breaking the law can destroy everything!" "..." Everyone is amazed! These are ordinary houses. Although there are many, Ye Tianyi''s realm is not low. It is not difficult to destroy these houses in a single thought, but it is not easy, but it can be done. "Since the Vulcan Sect is full of sincerity, then this young man will not blame the Vulcan Sect! But you must keep everything in mind today. If you dare to provoke me, destroy the Sect! After Ye Tianyi said coldly, the figure walked out of the Vulcan Sect. No one stopped him, because he couldn''t stop, or...not dare to stop. But if you stop it now, Ye Tianyi is really dangerous, because his spiritual power has won a deficit! "Vulcan Sect... no more!" "Hey...I can''t say that it''s gone, the Vulcan Sect is just destroyed, and the strong are still there, but this incident has greatly injured the vitality of the Vulcan Sect, and all the strong have been injured! The Vulcan Sect can hardly make up for it in a short time! " "Who is this kid? It''s absolutely against the sky!" "..." "young married woman." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Bai Hanxue. "Asshole!" Bai Hanxue plunged into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Hehe... kiss." Everyone:? ? ? Nima coins! Still showing affection here? "Let''s go, Xiao Tianyi, this girl is completely fascinated by you now." Su Meier licked her lips. Ye Tianyi and the others then left, leaving everyone with a dumbfounded look. The disciples of Tianhu Mountain also ran away one by one! They didn''t dare to stay here, for fear that the Vulcan Sect would lose his mind for a while and punish them. "Old ancestors!" After Ye Tianyi left, the people of the Vulcan Sect quickly stood up, each of them fanned themselves into pigs'' heads! Then they ran to Vulcan''s side! "Cough cough cough--" Vulcan then clutched his broken arm, his face ugly and scary! Whoosh whoosh The strong men of the big sects above the void also fell one after another. "Brothers of Shuiyue Sect and Lingmu Sect, please help me treat you!" Huo Tianchao quickly saluted some of Shuiyuezong''s girls! Those people from Shuiyue Sect and Lingmu Sect looked at each other, and then nodded. They are all five elemental sects, and they are quite different from each other, but not to the point of life and death. To be honest, I have some sympathy for this Vulcan Sect tonight, and they will release some healing techniques to help treat them. "Your Excellency Vulcan doesn''t need to worry too much. There is still a way to reshape this arm without it. Although the difficulty is not small, it must not be difficult with the ability of the Vulcan Sect!" An old man of Lei Lingzong said! Of course Lei Lingzong is angry! Numb! That person actually insulted their Lei Lingzong people, didn''t he just educate his younger generation? Still saying that there is no qualification for education? Even directly, it''s crazy! They had never seen such a wild junior in their entire lives! That''s right! The key is juniors! Huo Tianchao said angrily: "My Vulcan Sect suffered such a calamity and was defeated by a junior. It is a shame and shame! My Vulcan Sect is not at odds with him, and with Tianhu Mountain!" "Sect Master Huo doesn''t have to be too angry." "Not angry? How can you not be angry? My Vulcan Sect, everyone in my Vulcan Sect has lost all their faces. Tomorrow, the whole continent will report about my Vulcan Sect tonight!" Huo Tianchao gritted his teeth and said angrily! "Indeed, that kid''s spirit weapon is simply too heaven-defying! A realm realm, relying on an unknown spirit weapon to make the Vulcan Sect fall into such a desperate situation, even the dignified and supreme Vulcan seniors have been recruited. What kind of spiritual weapon? Horrible!" "Yes, let a realm-level kid be at a loss for countless powerful people like the Vulcan Sect. The most important thing is that his attributes are suitable for doing whatever he wants, and his spiritual power is strong. The degree seems terrible! How can this be good!" "Who is this kid! Why is it so against the sky?" "..." Those strong men started to talk one after another because of Ye Tianyi''s departure. Such a person has to arouse their attention! "No matter who it is! You guys, are you willing to join forces with me to attack Tianhu Mountain?" Huo Tianchao stood up and looked at them. "This" They looked at each other. To tell the truth, they did not resist Tianhu Mountain together for two days, because Tianhu Mountain is the only family, and the immortal paradise is a bit worse than Tianhu Mountain. In addition, they are both human races, and Tianhu Mountain is a monster race. The demons are robbing the humans for resources in the territories. You say they are angry? Although this is allowed! But secretly they must be unhappy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： He is Ye Tianyi! Chapter 454 He Is Ye Tianyi! Attacking Tianhu Mountain requires only a fuse, and a sect who is willing to pay a lot of losses to take the lead! In fact, every sect wants to attack Tianhu Mountain. As long as Tianhu Mountain is attacked, a large amount of resources here can belong to them. Because Tianhu Mountain is too strong, it occupies too many resources. Without hatred, I just want to attack! It''s for resources. As for the immortal heaven, how do you say it? The Immortal Paradise is also the top monster race nearby, but the Immortal Paradise is willing to spend a lot of resources to make friends with the sects of those human races. Simply put, it gives them enough benefits, and Tianhu Mountain is disdainful to do such a construction. It''s not high-ranking, but I don''t think I owe you anything. Why should I ask you for resources for no reason? I live my own life in Tianhu Mountain, and I don''t take the initiative to attack anyone, and I don''t engage with a certain force. To put it simply, people are good at being deceived. "Vulcan Sect is going to attack Tianhu Mountain?" A strong man in Lei Lingzong asked. "This hatred is not a gentleman. My Vulcan Sect is already like this. That kid is a disciple of Tianhu Mountain, and no one at Tianhu Mountain has stood up to stop this matter. There is even an elder standing there watching the show. Yu Tianhushan acquiesced in this matter, then my Vulcan Sect will fight against Tianhushan. But with the personal strength of Vulcan Sect, it is absolutely impossible to compete with Tianhushan, so you need your help!" Huo Tianchao looked at them and said! Attacking Tianhu Mountain, by the way, can use the power of these people to kill that kid together! If not, what happened to them in the Vulcan Sect today would be a ridicule. They can only kill that kid and destroy the Tianhu Mountain by the way! Those people looked at each other. "Sect Master Huo, this matter is very involved, I might not be able to discuss it in a short time." An old man said. Since he has not refused, but just said that the involvement is huge, he has already expressed his attitude, he is willing! "What''s the matter? Are you willing to Thunder Lingzong? Venerable Thunder Spirit, just now you were so bullied by that kid, are you willing?" Huo Tianchao looked at the old man and said! The old man clenched his fists! How could he be willing? He is a powerful man in the heavenly realm, and he fell from above without injury, how could he be cool? He doesn''t want to kill Ye Tianyi too much! "Naturally not reconciled! Vulcan Sect dare to call the shots?" Venerable Lei Ling looked at Huo Tianchao. "My Vulcan Sect is already like this, why don''t you dare? What else does my Vulcan Sect need to consider?" Huo Tianchao said angrily. "That''s right! The old man has never been so humiliated since he lived, and now the old man completely ignores the consequences. I only want that kid to die now, I only want this **** Tianhu Mountain to be destroyed!" Another old man of the Vulcan Sect gritted his teeth and said. "Tianhu Mountain, it seems that all the women there are icy and clean, but they let the kid do something about it. They have bad intentions and are trying to test. They just want to use this kid''s hand to destroy the Vulcan Sect. Today, this happened in the Vulcan Sect. Tomorrow may be you Feng Shenzong, Lei Lingzong, Shuiyuezong..." Another strong said! "but" At this time, the Sect Master of the Spirit Wood Sect walked out, frowning, and groaning slightly, and said, "Aren''t we going to attack Tianhu Mountain to kill ourselves? That kid is so powerful, and that spirit weapon is so heaven-defying, take it out. , Am I waiting..." Huo Tian said: "Sect Master Mu, no matter how strong the spirit weapon is, there are restrictions on its use, let alone a domain kid who controls the holy rank spirit weapon. Now, the limitation of the spirit weapon must be close to the critical point, I I dont believe it. More than a dozen sects attacked Tianhu Mountain together. What use is his spirit weapon? Dont you think that now is the best opportunity? If you delay, then the kid can release the terrible things that are as terrible today. Power! And now, there must be a limit, or close!" "But... I always think it''s still not good!" At this time, a man walked over in the void. "This matter, I am not dead heaven took it." The blood then fell. "It turns out to be Lord Darkblood!" "I have seen Venerable Darkblood!" "..." Those people salute! Dark Blood is still powerful. Although the two great empires were abused by the fairy sister, he is still powerful. Moreover, he represents the immortal heaven. As one of the four major demon gates, the immortal heaven sits on the same level as Tianhu Mountain, and may be compared to the sky. Fox Mountain is still a bit short, but isn''t this the scene that the Undead Paradise wants to see? Undead Heaven combined with the surrounding sects to attack Tianhu Mountain, is this Tianhu Mountain immortal? They have been waiting for this opportunity, now it''s coming! "Undead Heaven and Fire God Sect attacked Tianhu Mountain together, what other sects want to join?" Mingxue glanced at the crowd. After this undead heaven has joined, the situation is different! "Um... I, Lei Lingzong, went back to discuss it, there shouldn''t be too much problem!" "Sect Master Huo was right just now. If you attack, now there is a reason and the best opportunity, then the kid''s spirit weapon should also reach the critical point. If the energy of the spirit weapon is completed, it will be even more difficult to attack! " "But... we need to have a sect to play forward and use up the remaining power of that spiritual weapon!" "..." Mingxue said: "Will the Vulcan Sect be willing to play forward?" Huo Tianchao: "..." To be honest, it doesn''t look fierce, but they play forward? Isn''t that a gift? Think about the consequences, to be honest... I''m not too dare. "I don''t think there is a need for a so-called forward. We call all the sects to attack together. We also need a forward? Then the kid only needs to control him, and doesn''t need to act on him, just keep him out of the game, why not? My Vulcan Sect does not have this ability, otherwise he would have died tonight!" Huo Tianchao said. "It''s just... who is that kid? A young talent who is against the sky. I have only heard of Ye Tianyi in the battle between the Kyushu Empire and the Leiling Empire. This is the second one! What''s the matter? Are we old guys really bad?" Mingxue hesitated for a moment and said: "He is Ye Tianyi." Everyone;? ? ? "Which Ye Tianyi?" "It''s Ye Tianyi from the Kyushu Empire." Everyone:? ? ? hiss-- They took a breath. When they heard this news, some of the people who were planning to attack Tianhu Mountain suddenly...retreat! "It''s him? It turned out to be him!? The Kyushu Empire didn''t wait, and came here to die! I said, how come there are so many people in this world!" "But... if it''s him, Lord Darkblood, I''m afraid this matter..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： The Tribulation of Tianhu Mountain Chapter 455 Ye Tianyi''s person, perhaps few of these strong men have ever seen it, that is, Mingxue who was on the scene knew about it, but this name is simply thunderous! Although there are not a few people called Ye Tianyi in this world, that Ye Tianyi is simply against the sky! How guarded is it? These powerhouses were already ready to attack Tianhu Mountain together, and then it was because the blood of the blood said the name Ye Tianyi, and told them that he was the Ye Tianyi of the Kyushu Empire, and then they were persuaded! A junior, these top-level powerhouses heard the name of a junior and they were shocked. How bad is Ye Tianyi? Mingxue looked at the expressions of these people, and then said: "If the deity doesn''t mention this, can you think of it?" They shook their heads. "So the deity has sincerely shared this matter with you, which means that the deity has never wanted you to be cannon fodder!" Mingxue looked at those people and said. "But Lord Dark Blood, that Ye Tianyi is simply against the sky. Although I have not seen it before, it is already scary to hear. He turned the situation in the empire alone, and even did not know what poison was used to make dozens of the Lei Ling Empire royal family. Heaven has fallen, this is terrible!" "Yeah! There are also the kind of spell cards that can turn the strong into the bastard. Moreover, tonight he has shown unimaginable power. Is this... really going to attack Tianhu Mountain?" "This is not the point. The point is that behind Ye Tianyi there is the power of the Kyushu Empire." "..." Yes, everyone retreated one after another. Mingxue then said: "First, did Ye Tianyi use the Eighth Card tonight?" They shook their heads. "Is that he can''t create it?" A woman said: "I don''t think it is, I think he doesn''t need to use that kind of spell card." Mingxue looked at her and said, "Is it unnecessary or unwilling to waste it? That Ye Tianyi wants to humiliate Vulcan Sect. Why doesn''t he turn Vulcan Sect people into a bachelor and step on it? Isn''t this even more humiliating?" Hearing Mingxue''s words, they were meditating. "Therefore, there is a high probability that it is reluctant or useless!" Everyone nodded, indicating that it really makes sense. In fact... Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to use it! He really doesn''t need to use it! "Second, that is the matter of the Kyushu Empire. The Kyushu Empire is so far away from here, and I am not waiting to kill Ye Tianyi deliberately. The forces of the Kyushu Empire are either too late or will not come, even if it comes, even if Then Ye Tianyi is dead, so our forces are still afraid that a Kyushu Empire will fail?" "Third, we are targeting Tianhu Mountain in this matter, not Ye Tianyi, and he has just entered Tianhu Mountain, and he would normally not tie himself and Tianhu Mountain to the same line. Killing Ye Tianyi is just a matter of convenience. , What else do you want to ask?" Mingxue glanced at the others. "Your Excellency Mingxue, this Ye Tianyi is too bad for the sky, I''m just worried that if he insists on fighting, this Ye Tianyi will make waves!" An old man said. "The deity said, this Ye Tianyi will leave it alone for the time being. He gave it to the immortal heaven. The immortal heaven has top-level imprisonment spirit instruments. I don''t say that the immortal heaven can definitely kill this kid who is indeed against the sky, but he can definitely be here. No effect can be achieved in the battle! So, what else should you worry about?" The Huo Tianchao of the Vulcan Sect said: "I want more than the resources of Tianhu Mountain, I also want that Ye Tianyi to die!" "This Ye Tianyi can stay in the final solution, what else can you worry about?" Mingxue glanced at the crowd and asked. "Hey, there is really nothing to worry about, but this Ye Tianyi... always makes me feel very worried, after all, what he does is too bad!" An old man said. "Huh! Since you are afraid, then everyone from the Fengshen Sect should not participate! My Vulcan Sect must take the lead! I will get the resources of Tianhu Mountain by then, and I hope the Fengshen Sect will not come to fight again!" Huo Tianchao said coldly. "Afraid? My Fengshen Sect is afraid of a junior? It is true that everyone from the Vulcan Sect has been taught a lot tonight!" "You try Feng Shenzong??" Huo Tianchao said coldly! "Hahaha." At this time, an old man came over and said: "But I still have to thank you all of the Vulcan Sect. The Vulcan Sect attracted the first wave of power from that kid. It is estimated that there is not much remaining power of the spirit weapon. If it is completely imprisoned, it is true. Can''t get over any big storms!" "So, do you have any objections?" Mingxue asked. "Naturally no more! With the undead paradise leading the team, this trip will definitely be smooth!" "It''s the Vulcan Sect who can fight as soon as possible?" Everyone looked at those people from the Vulcan Sect. "We are okay, and good self-cultivation is good, and the ancestors may not be able to do anything!" Huo Tian said. "Then there is one less Supreme Heavenly Dao." "It doesn''t matter, I have two supreme heavens from the immortal heaven! And I have the support of some powerful people in the sin capital!" Mingxue said! The immortal heaven must destroy Tianhu Mountain! Of course it is impossible to kill them all, but they must be obediently returned to the monster clan! When the time comes, the undead heaven will grow, and will annex other forces little by little... "What! The evil capital also shot? That''s fine!" "Okay!! Then let''s go back and discuss it, there shouldn''t be any big problems!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi staggered halfway. "Ah, are you okay?" Bai Hanxue quickly supported Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s okay, it''s just a lack of spiritual power, just take a rest." "You really, have to be like this?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Made, I''m upset." "But it is indeed against the sky. It is estimated that this matter will spread across the entire continent tomorrow. It is too sky-defying, Xiao Tianyi, show your magic weapon to this girl." Su Mei''er got close to Ye Tianyi''s side, took Ye Tianyi''s arm, and rubbed his chest against Ye Tianyi''s arm. Bai Hanxue; "..." "No!" "......" Su Meier''s little mouth is just a puff of grievance. "Bad guy... huh." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Fairy! "But oh, you might have something wrong." Su Mei''er took Ye Tianyi''s arm and said. "I know, it must have attracted the attention of the entire continent. Was my previous attention still small?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Yes! Ye Tianyi is against the sky He is not low-key because he knows that this plane is not his end, and his starting point must be the upper plane! So here, it doesn''t matter! "You can be sure of yourself, hey... go back, it is estimated that Tianhu Mountain will be attacked." "what?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly. it seems to be like this! If those forces negotiate, then Tianhu Mountain may be in danger! "Let them come!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with killing intent! I didn''t kill them before, but if they come back, then Ye Tianyi wants to let these people come and go! The upper plane they were looking forward to, let them miss it! "Walk, Xiao Hanxue, take you to see Sister Shenxian." (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： Boobs, no boobs, babble... Chapter 456 Boobs, no boobs, hum... In Tianhu Mountain, Mu Shuening and the others were holding a meeting. These people are extremely smart people. They know what they have experienced and what they might face! "Sect Master, that Ye Tianyi is too bad! It''s too bad!" In the entire hall, those strong men showed shocked expressions! Mu Shuining''s beautiful eyes also shone with brilliance! Yes! For thousands of years, too many Tianzong wizards have been born on this continent, but Tianzong Wizards and Guards against the sky are two concepts! This Ye Tianyi, no matter what power he draws from, but he... is acting against the sky! "I have never heard of such a heaven-defying person in my entire life! Everything the domain realm does is all against the heaven, this..." "What can I teach him from Tianhu Mountain? Hey..." "Isn''t this kid coming to Tianhu Mountain just to... just to see the saint?" "..." Those strong people are stupid. "Everyone, these are not important for the time being, Tianhu Mountain is probably about to usher in the attack of the major sects." Mu Shuining sat there, folded his hands on the table, and said lightly. "What? Why? Isn''t Ye Tianyi attacking the Vulcan Sect in his personal capacity? Can this matter also involve my Tianhu Mountain?" The Sixth Elder asked puzzledly. Mu Shui condensed: "Those sects originally regarded Tianhu Mountain as a thorn in the flesh that must be removed. A demon clan of a demon clan also snatched resources from the human clan? They have long been unhappy, and the immortal paradise is disrupting the situation. , And gave them enough benefits. In this world, who still cant live with their interests? Todays Ye Tianyi incident must have ignited the fuse of this matter. Even though it has nothing to do with Tianhu Mountain, Ye Tianyi is a Tianhu Mountain disciple. Once this happens, , They have a way to put the blame on Tianhu Mountain!" "Then... why didn''t the eldest sister stop Ye Tianyi in the first place!" Mu Shuining sighed and rubbed her temples. "How do I know he can be so guarded?" This tone is full of helplessness and grievance! She is really wronged! She knew that Ye Tianyi was against the sky, but... she really didn''t expect this person to be against the sky and destroy the Fire God Sect! This can be regarded as annihilation of the Vulcan Sect. The entire Vulcan Sect house is gone, and the strong are all injured. Although he is not dead, his vitality is severely injured. If he is a bit tougher, the Vulcan Sect is really going to die. It''s too bad! She also sent Su Meier to protect Ye Tianyi. If you encounter any danger, you must keep him, and then... useless! She is helpless? "It''s too fake, logically, the Supreme Heavenly Dao is restricted by his spirit weapon? It''s terrible, isn''t it true that Ye Tianyi got the inheritance from the upper plane?" Mu Shuining said: "If you have a number in your mind about this matter, even if there is no such thing as Ye Tianyi''s fuse, Tianhu Mountain will experience this matter sooner or later. I have given my order. Now Tianhu Mountain is in an emergency state of alert. The mountain formation is ready to meet the major sects!" "Sister, really want to fight?" Murderous intent flashed in Mu Shui''s eyes. "My nine-tailed celestial fox clan has been the top bloodline of the demon clan since ancient times. If you are bullied to the head, can you beat me back, or curse me? They come and we will continue!" "But... it''s okay if they come to a few forces, if they come to a dozen, even if Tianhu Mountain..." Mu Yiyu sighed. "Then fight too! The dignity of the nine-tailed celestial fox family cannot be trampled on. How can the nine-tailed celestial fox family be able to fight if they want?" Mu Shui Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed with terrifying killing intent. "Understood! I''m going down to prepare!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi saw Sister Shenxian, it was almost the same as seeing his relatives. "Master''s father, Sakuraba misses Master''s father so much." Xiao Sakura Yu saw Ye Tianyi, then her little mouth puffed, and she rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi hugged this Xuefa''s little girl, and gave her a cheek. "I have been too busy this time, I will take you to Tianhu Mountain tonight." "Hmm..." Xiao Sakura Yu chuckled at Ye Tianyi''s face several times, and smiled happily. Su Meier stood behind and looked at Mu Qianxue and Xiao Yingyu. These two girls, one big and one small... always feel so special. Ye Tianyi put her down, then looked at Mu Qianxue, glanced at her mouth, and sniffed. "Sister Shenxian, people really miss Sister Shenxian." Ye Tianyi then rushed over. Su Meier; "..." Bai Hanxue: "..." Dog thief! Mu Qianxue avoided Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked aggrieved at Mu Qianxue. "Sister Shenxian, I was bullied." "Can anyone bully you?" Mu Qianxue asked lightly. Of course she knew how powerful Ye Tianyi was. Although the realm was not high, she was over when it was great. She should have witnessed Ye Tianyi''s path against the sky from the beginning. "Really, really, I was bullied." Ye Tianyi sniffed "wrongly". "It seems to pounce on Miss Sister''s chest and cry." Ye Tianyi then rushed over, and his legs were sealed by ice. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Xiao Tianyi, I''ll pounce on you with my chest." Su Meier said with a smile. "No, I want my sister''s breasts." Bai Hanxue: "..." She felt ignored. "Of course, and Xiao Hanxue''s chest." At this time, Sakuraba looked down at her chest, glanced at her mouth, and couldn''t help sniffing. She... she has no chest... Wow, I cried. "Are you causing trouble again?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. She doesn''t really know Ye Tianyi too much, this person must have caused trouble! All day long, he kept saying that he didn''t cause trouble, he wouldn''t cause trouble, and then there was no one who could cause trouble more than him. "Nothing." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "That is to engage the Vulcan Sect." "That is not bad." Mu Qianxue nodded and said. Su Meier:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? That is not bad? ? "SisterWhere are you holy?" Su Meier asked. That is not bad? She was stunned. Isn''t it possible that Ye Tianyi''s trouble-making degree is caused by this beautiful and outrageous sister? She is a monster. Of course, she knows that Mu Qianxue is also a monster, and she cant see through, so the woman in front of her is definitely higher than her, but because she didnt release her breath, she didnt know whether Mu Qianxue was a monster. What kind of family, so beautiful, so noble, should be very strong. She is seductive, but she must be seductive to people, to the familiar people, and to the unfamiliar women who are stronger than her, she must not be seductive! She is just curious, this woman is very powerful, she may be Ye Tianyi''s patron! Well, its the moment when the protagonist goes against the sky again. As for making the protagonist in such a weak realm so weak, dont worry about it, because this is basically the last plot on this plane, the protagonist It doesn''t matter if it is against the sky, because there are still upper planes! The upper plane is the real beginning of this book! (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： The fairy sister goes up the mountain Chapter 457 Mu Qianxue looked at Su Mei''er in front of him. "I am not so sacred." Mu Qianxue then shook his head and said softly. "Coco...... is that sister from Ye Tianyi?" Su Mei''er just said jokingly, how could it be possible? This woman is very noble, beautiful, no worse than him and that cold woman, how could it be this Ye Tianyi''s woman? "Really? Isn''t it?" Mu Qianxue asked Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Su Meier:? ? ? She didn''t understand, she felt that she had kissed Ye Tianyi so many times, what was this? Ye Tianyi told her before that this is because she likes to kiss her. Well, she admits that she likes it, and then she sticks out her tongue again. That should be more like it. He also said...if you like it, you are a boyfriend or girlfriend, that is companion She never admitted, so she never knew, are she and Ye Tianyi a partner? Su Meier was stupid. Isn''t it, such a noble and beautiful woman was also taken by this Ye Tianyi? This Ye Tianyi... horrible! Bai Hanxue shook her head helplessly. Well, it makes sense! No matter how beautiful and noble Sister Shenxian is, she can''t stand Ye Tianyi''s shamelessness and rogue! When Mu Qianxue appeared next to Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue knew that this Ye Tianyi must have stretched her devil''s claws to her. It was a matter of time, plus the fairy sister was really innocent, really innocent, so even more Easy to be cheated! Bastard! Ye Tianyi was also shocked. Sister Shenxian is asking this question! "Yes...Yes!" Ye Tianyi then swallowed and said something. "It doesn''t seem to be..." Mu Qianxue then shook her head again. "Cough cough cough--" For his own desire to survive, Ye Tianyi should not discuss this matter in front of Bai Hanxue. "Beauty Master, can I bring Sister God and Sakura Yu to live in your courtyard?" Ye Tianyi asked Su Meier with a smile. "No way." Su Meier shook her head decisively. "Ah... for Mao?" Then Su Meier took Ye Tianyi''s arm and said aggrieved: "There is our two-person world, it just doesn''t work." Ye Tianyi: "..." "But it can be given to another residence." "That''s good, that''s good, Sister Shenxian, you may still be required to take action at that time." "Are you going to be a thug again?" Mu Qianxue said lightly. "Ahem... not all, but I discovered that Tianhu Mountain is a family of nine-tailed celestial foxes. I told you that you are also a family of Nine-tailed celestial foxes. Its okay to make a shot alone, right?" Ye Tianyi coughed and laughed. "Well...so too! Good." Mu Qianxue nodded gently. "what?" Su Mei''er beautiful eyes and then looked at Mu Qianxue. "Sister, are you from the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox?" Mu Qianxue nodded; "Yes." "Yes, the nine-tailed celestial fox family does not mean that all nine-tailed celestial foxes have to stay in Tianhu Mountain, but some nine-tailed celestial foxes leave Tianhu Mountain to choose the life they want." Su Mei''er nodded. "I" Mu Qianxue thought for a while, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "I also want to know why I left Tianhu Mountain." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi in confusion. Ye Tianyi said: "She has lost her memory." "So that''s the case! It just so happens that there are many strong people in Tianhu Mountain, and this sister is not weak. There must be people who know her sister in Tianhu Mountain." Mu Qianxue nodded. This is one of the reasons why she promised to go. At least she can know some things. When a person loses his feelings or memories, that is really the most tragic. Maybe the memory is okay, it would be really tragic without feelings. "Then we go now?" Ye Tianyi said. "Row." Then Xiao Yingyu took the initiative to hold Ye Tianyi''s hand, and several people left the hotel and walked to Tianhu Mountain. "Sister Mu, have you been here these days?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Yes, it''s good too." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "I played late in the town every day." Suddenly Mu Qianxue thought of something and said: "What''s the name of the game..." She tilted her head for a moment, then said: "3D game?" "Playing in the mall." Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Ok." "Wait next time I will show you something more fun." Ye Tianyi smiled. "it is good." Then they came to the foot of Tianhu Mountain. "Nine Elders." Several sisters from Tianhu Mountain saw Su Meier and hurriedly saluted. Then they looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes...glowing. Originally, he was handsome to the extreme, so that his sisters were born to have a good impression of him. A girl who is a little bit idiot can fall into it directly, just by looking at Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Of course, most of the sisters of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan They are all colder in character! It is difficult to have a direct affection for a boy! But after hearing about Ye Tianyi''s deeds, Ye Tianyi in their eyes... is simply the dragon among people! Don''t make them like it too much... So handsome! Especially during the day, they also saw with their own eyes that this man abused the saints and the heavens. The domineering scenes simply captured the heart of every girl. "Well, I''ll take some friends up the mountain together, is it okay?" Su Meier''s mouth twitched slightly and then asked. "Is it... a friend of the Ninth Elder?" They looked at Mu Qianxue and Xiao Yingyu. To be reasonable, how could an outsider go up the mountain easily! Su Mei''er then said: "Well, my friend, and a friend who is also a saint." "I''m sorry Ninth Elder, now is an extraordinary period. If there are outsiders going up the mountain, they need to report to the elder sister or the second sister. Other elders can''t be the master. Please Jiu Zhang, the saint and Junior Brother Ye understand." A nine-tailed Tianhu girl whispered. "Well, report it." Su Meier said with a shrug. "Thank you nine elders for understanding! Please wait a moment." Then the girl rushed up the mountain quickly. After a while the girl came down. "Several people, please." "Let''s go, let''s go up." Then Su Mei''er hummed a little tune and walked towards Tianhu Mountain with a bunch of her hair. "Master''s father is back." Sakuraba begs for love. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "Come up." "Hehe Xiao Yingyu then happily jumped on Ye Tianyi''s back, rubbing her little head against Ye Tianyi''s neck, just don''t be too attached to this stinky rascal. But how to say? Ye Tianyi, the gangster has been greedy for the body of the long-legged Valkyrie sister...that is the long-legged sister that Sakuraba transformed into that night... Gee tut! Raise first! Wow! ! The white snow-haired Valkyrie, **** it! Don''t provoke a man''s heartstrings too much. "The main hall is in front. Let''s go in and talk about it." Bai Hanxue pointed to the front. "Ok." Then several people walked in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： 9-tailed sky fox is the strongest Chapter 458 Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox is the Strongest In the hall, Mu Shuining, Mu Yiyu and other strong men of Tianhu Mountain were still discussing something, and then I heard that the Nine Elders, Ye Tianyi, and you brought friends. What does Mu Shui Ning think subconsciously? They may have found a helper! They are all smart, and I believe they all know what the consequences will be after this battle. They didn''t come directly to Tianhu Mountain and found friends. In their opinion, they were looking for help! Tianhu Mountain doesnt have many friends. Its not that they cant make friends. They just say that if they dont put these efforts on making friends, they can develop Tianhu Mountain with peace of mind. They will never provoke others, and absolutely Not as ambitious as many sects, thinking about annexing anyone! But people are good at being deceived, and they can''t help it! If there are helpers, there will be less losses, and they naturally hope to see them. Ye Tianyi must resolve this matter, because it is also because of him! As for what the new system is, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know, but Ye Tianyi knows that this system is particularly spiritual. When Ye Tianyi is about to face something, this system will open a system that is very suitable for this matter or trouble! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi can pretend to be B on any occasion and face any enemy... and pretending to be B means attracting the attention of young ladies... So ah! In the final analysis, this system is very relevant to the concept Ye Tianyi said when he first obtained it... This is a TM pick-up system! "Sister, I don''t know what help they are looking for." Mu Yiyu asked. "It shouldn''t be the Ninth Elder, but Ye Tianyi. Since Ye Tianyi found it, I don''t feel weak." Mu Shui Ning pondered slightly. At this time they walked in, Su Mei''er bounced around and went to sit in the seat of the Ninth Elder! "Elder Eighth, do you only dare to watch it secretly?" The corner of Su Meier''s mouth turned slightly to look at the Eighth Elder. "Cough cough cough." The Eighth Elder gave a dry cough, and then did not dare to speak. Ye Tianyi and the others walked in. "I said, did you girl eat too much recently? Feeling heavier." Ye Tianyi put Xiao Yingyu down and hammered her waist. "No, Sakurayu is not heavy." Sakurayu''s mouth pursed. "I''m really fat." "It''s because the **** are getting bigger." Sakurayu pouted her little mouth. Ye Tianyi: "..." Mu Qianxue looked left and then again, this place... seemed to be really familiar. "Young Master Ye, are you not injured?" Mu Shui Ning asked and then his eyes fell on Mu Qianxue who walked in behind. rub-- She stood up with a "rub", her face was shocked and incredulous! rub-- Mu Yiyu also had the same expressions and movements as her, looking at Mu Qianxue in shock. Ye Tianyi; "..." What did Ye Tianyi want to say? Seeing the expressions of these two people, he knew that Mu Qianxue definitely has an unimaginable position in Tianhu Mountain! Or rather...influence! You know, the eldest sister and second sister of Tianhu Mountain are in front of them. They may not be the strongest in Tianhu Mountain, because Tianhu Mountain must have top powerhouses living in seclusion, but they must be the strongest on the surface! But when they saw Mu Qianxue, they showed such an expression... "Big...Big sister!" Mu Shuining watched Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes widened, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes turned red. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Big sister? Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Is Mu Qianxue Mu Shuining''s eldest sister? But don''t think that this elder sister is not very old, how should I say? The nine-tailed celestial foxes are a monster race, and they are of the top bloodline. Even if they dont practice, they can live for a thousand years, which is true. A person is a hundred years old and a demon is one year old. ! Take Mu Shuining, these sisters of the nine-tailed celestial fox are called her eldest sister, but this eldest sister is... she is thousands of years older than these nine-tailed celestial fox! The eldest sister of the nine-tailed celestial fox is the highest status on the surface! That is a completely different concept from the elder sister and eldest sister in human society! And Mu Qianxue is Mu Shuning and Mu Yiyu''s eldest sister? But it seems...to be reasonable! Mu Qianxue looked at them with slightly frowned eyebrows. Then the two women ran over quickly. "Sister, why did you come to Tianhu Mountain?" Mu Shuning looked at Mu Qianxue in shock and surprise, and quickly took her hand. Mu Yiyu was also excited when she stood behind. "I" Mu Qianxue didn''t know what to say, and then she glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Everyone, go out first, I have something on my side." Mu Shuining then quickly said to the other elders. "it is good!" Those elders can''t believe it! She... is the eldest sister of Sect Master Tianhu Mountain? This? ? ? Then one by one walked out with shocked expressions. "I''m out too." Su Mei''er counseled her shoulder and walked out. "Sakuraba, let''s go out first!" Bai Hanxue then took Xiao Yingyu out and left the entire hall with two sisters Mu Shuening, followed by Mu Qianxue and Ye Tianyi. "Sister, why are you back, sit down." Then Mu Shuning pulled Mu Qianxue to her seat and sat down. This seat represents the highest status of Tianhu Mountain. Now only Mu Shuining can sit. If the top ones in the secret of Tianhu Mountain come out, they will also sit, and now it must be Mu Qianxue. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "That... Sister Shenxian is the eldest sister of Tianhu Mountain?" "My eldest sister too." Mu Shuning looked at Ye Tianyi and said, then looked at Mu Qianxue. Mu Yiyu quickly poured tea for Mu Qianxue. Ye Tianyi said that this is status. "I... your eldest sister?" Mu Qianxue looked at Mu Shui Ning and asked. "Sister, don''t you remember?" Mu Shui frowned slightly. Ye Tianyi said: "She has lost her memory." "What? Why does the elder sister lose her memory?" The second girl showed an expression of disbelief. With her strength, how could she lose her memory inexplicably? Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know the specifics, maybe someone attacked?" "Just looking for death!" Mu Shui''s face showed killing intent. "But there shouldn''t be any special problems!" Ye Tianyi said Mu Shuining looked at Mu Qianxue and said, "You are the eldest sister of our Tianhu Mountain, and also our Tianhu Mountain. No, you are the strongest existence in the history of the Nine-Tailed Tianhu Clan." Ye Tianyi; "..." The strongest existence? Gee tut! This TM is too scary! "is it?" Mu Qianxue nodded slightly. "It seems it should be about the same..." Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! This fairy sister is getting skinny. But Ye Tianyi thinks it makes sense too! However, it is not this that may be more concerned, but that Mu Qianxue is not in Tianhu Mountain for Mao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： The truth about Mu 0xue leaving Chapter 459 The Truth About Mu Qianxue Leaving Mu Shuining looked at Mu Qianxue, and then said excitedly: "Sister, I am so happy to see you again!" "Why did I leave Tianhu Mountain?" Mu Qianxue asked suspiciously. Mu Shuining and Mu Yiyu looked at each other. Then Mu Shuning said, "Sister, the reason why you left the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan is because..." "Because of what?" Mu Qianxuedai asked with frowned eyebrows. "This... elder sister, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about other things, where did the elder sister go these years? Oh yes, the eldest sister has amnesia." Mu Shuining changed the subject. "I would like to know." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned. "Eldest sister...some things are actually..." "I would like to know." Mu Qianxue''s tone became tougher again. Mu Shuining glanced at Ye Tianyi, then sighed slightly and said: "Because... Thousands of years ago, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan broke out an unprecedented race battle with the mainland Monster Race''s top race, the Evil Dragon Clan. In that battle, although the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox tribe won in the end, But the originally flourishing Nine-Tailed Sky Fox tribe suffered a great trauma. Back then, there were nearly 100,000 members of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox tribe. After the war, only less than 10,000 were left." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! This level of war... and many more! Ten thousand years ago! Wow! Is Sister Shenxian a figure for thousands of years? But think about it, too, Huangyue is a very early character, even Chang Xi has been a thousand years! It''s just that for the Yaozu, Wannian is really too short and too short, the Yaozu''s realm is slowly improved, but the life span is long! So...this Mu Shui Ning is also at the Wannian level! Ye Tianyi sighed secretly! This Mu Shui Ning, including this Mu Yiyu should be the Supreme Way of Heaven! And behind Tianhu Mountain, there may not be too many top powerhouses hidden! They are special. And the stronger the bloodline, there is a drawback. In this world, when God opens a door for you, it will close a window! The disadvantage of strong blood is that the ability to reproduce is extremely poor! Through Ye Tianyis understanding, the entire huge Tianhu Mountain of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox tribe now only has more than 10,000 people, but less than 10,000 people ten thousand years ago. In ten thousand years of peace, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox tribe is only in the early ten thousand. The reproduction ability can be imagined! The nine-tailed celestial fox tribe are all girls, they will never give birth to a man, and the nine-tailed celestial fox tribe is also a very proud race, so the birth of the nine-tailed celestial fox tribe starts very early, basically relying on It''s a secret method! You dont need men to reproduce offspring, but again, the odds are too low! "and then?" Mu Qianxue asked. "then" Mu Shuining bit her red lips: "Then the mainland returned to calm, and the nine-tailed celestial fox clan calmed down, but the eldest sister left the nine-tailed celestial fox clan." "why?" Mu Qianxue asked. The second woman glanced at each other. "Because back then... the eldest sister was the leader of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan, as well as the Second Sister and Third Sister, and the cause of the grievances between the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan and the Evil Dragon Clan was that the third sister was sullied by the evil dragon clans dragon gods. , The eldest sister was angry, and brought the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan to the Evil Dragon Clan to fight to death. In that battle, the Evil Dragon Clan was almost wiped out, and the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan also suffered heavy losses, so..." Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows frowned. Ye Tianyi probably understood. Back then, Mu Shuining''s third sister, that is, Mu Qianxue''s third sister was defiled by the dragon **** of the evil dragon clan, and Mu Qianxue led the nine-tailed celestial fox clan to attack the evil dragon clan! Revenge, but she brought great disasters to the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox tribe. Countless members of the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox tribe died in that battle. Therefore, Mu Qianxue was extremely guilty and unwilling to face. To the nine-tailed sky fox clan, and then left the nine-tailed sky fox clan. Hey Ye Tianyi sighed. How do you say this, he felt that what Mu Qianxue did was not wrong, and he also felt that all the Nine-Tailed Sky Foxes must support Mu Qianxue''s approach in particular, and they had not blamed her. but Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! Damn it! This fairy sister turned out to be the boss of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan! I was the boss so many years ago, so basically I was really the big sister! Of course Mu Qianxue had guessed the reason, and bit her red lip slightly. "Where is my third sister?" "The third sister..." Mu Shuining hesitated for a moment, and said: "The third sister has already fought desperately with the evil dragon clan after being defiled. In the end...otherwise, you wouldn''t have been so angry at that time, but really, all of us support her. How to do it! We have never blamed the older sister." Mu Shui Ning''s beautiful eyes turned red. "Where is the second sister?" "Second sister is in Tianhu Mountain, and she is closed all year round. Usually, Tianhu Mountain is managed by Yiyu and I. Sister, go and see Second Sister. Second Sister has missed you all these years." Mu Shui condensed. Mu Qianxue nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "I...I''ll see the second sister." "Go ahead." Mu Shuning and Mu Yiyu showed surprised expressions. What is their eldest sister going to do... even to report to Ye Tianyi? This "Yiyu, you take the eldest sister to find the second sister." "Okay! Sister, please come with me." Mu Yiyu walked out with Mu Qianxue, then Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi, and then bowed: "Thank you for bringing the eldest sister." "I''m also very afraid, OK? I''m afraid that Sister Shenxian left Tianhu Mountain because of some conflict with Tianhu Mountain. Fortunately, it is not." Mu Shuining then sighed and said, "Sister, she is like this, or the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan is like this. Our race looks cold, but it''s all about love and righteousness. It''s just that the older sister really didn''t. She was wrong. If the eldest sister didnt rate the Nine-tailed Sky Fox tribe against evil dragons, it would have attracted dissatisfaction from the Sky Fox tribe. No one really blamed her yet, but she has always..." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I can understand, but... is there anyone in Tianhu Mountain who is better than Sister Shenxian?" Mu Shui Ning shook his head: "No No one can surpass the older sister." "Let me just say, nine-tailed sky fox, nine-tailed sky fox, the fairy sister broke through the nine tails and reached the ten tails, that must be the most powerful." Ye Tianyi said. "what!" Mu Shuening looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Eldest sister... Ten-tailed?" "Huh? You don''t know?" "Of course, Ten Tails is the legend of my nine-tailed celestial fox clan. If the older sister could have the power of Ten Tails, why would the whole family go to fight the evil dragon? One person is enough." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi knows that Sister Shenxian is very powerful, but...The one hundred thousand nine-tailed celestial foxes were destroyed by more than 90,000. Only need Sister Shenxian to reach ten tails can one person be wiped out? This... is the gap too big? This...I rely on! Sister Shenxian...It''s so scary! (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： I wish you happiness Chapter 460 Mu Shuning''s expression was extremely excited! "Ten-tailed, the eldest sister is actually ten-tailed! Ye Gongzi, how did you know this?" Mu Shuening looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. That''s right, in Mu Shuening''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is no longer a disciple of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan, but a guest of honor. "I''ve seen it before." "So that''s the case, that should be true, since the eldest sister is Tokuo, then the crisis of Tianhu Mountain this time, you only need the eldest sister to be able to survive!" Mu Shui nodded and said excitedly. "That must be fine." Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "How did Ye Gongzi and his elder sister meet? Why did she lose her memory?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said: "I met her in the Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin. At that time, she seemed to be attacked by someone. Later, she encountered it. Maybe she was caught in a trick, maybe it was Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin. I dont know the specifics of what the Demon God did. I can only wait until her memory comes back." "Well...That''s okay. Since the realm is here, there is nothing to worry about!" Ye Tianyi then asked, "Is this ten-tailed so much better than the nine-tailed?" Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ten Tails... are the realm above the Supreme Heavenly Dao." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "This" "For our nine-tailed celestial fox clan, we are more able to believe that there is a higher plane on this continent, but because of the restrictions of the law, on this plane, our realm can only stay in the Supreme Heavenly Dao, even if we can break through, we cannot break through. So I dont know why the eldest sister can reach the ten-tailed realm. If she could be in the upper plane, the eldest sister would have already reached an unimaginable realm!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! Laws, or rules, restrict this plane. No matter how strong you are, you can only stay here, but Mu Qianxue broke through the rules that may be made by gods. Think about it, how terrible is this? If she is in the upper plane, she can really be the same as Mu Shuening said, she may have reached an unimaginable level! "But everything doesn''t matter. As long as the eldest sister goes to the upper plane, including me, including many supreme heavenly realms in the mainland, they have stayed in the supreme heavenly realm for a long, long time. When they can break through the rules, they should be able to directly advance to the upper plane!" Mu Shui condensed. "awesome." "But... Ye Gongzi and the older sister seem to be... very good?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, she is my daughter-in-law." Mu Shui Ning:? ? ? She frowned. "Young Master Ye, you can''t make this kind of joke!" "Really, although she hasn''t admitted yet, I think it should be soon!" "Young Master Ye, although Young Master Ye is indeed extremely good, the eldest sister..." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "Hey, hey, I don''t think you can do this, right? It''s her choice whether your elder sister likes me? Right? You still care about her?" "that''s not what it means" "Oh... then I understand, you like me too, you are afraid that after your elder sister likes me, you can''t compete with your elder sister for me?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Mu Shuining: "..." "Young Master Ye...I mean..." "I understand, I understand, I don''t tell your elder sister that you like me, we will secretly..." Mu Shuining: "..." "I wish you happiness." After speaking, she turned and left. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? It''s not... this woman... Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. "Ding...Congratulations on your completion of the task, the task reward [all items in the system store with a limited number of exchanges reset], random attributes, metallic distribution!" The system prompt came at the same time. Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly. Although metallicity is a relatively common attribute, it is a very good attribute for Ye Tianyi! Jin, enhance the strength of the warrior, enhance the defense power of the warrior! For Ye Tianyi, his regular cross-level battles, coupled with such a metallicity, can improve defense and strength, which can increase Ye Tianyis cross-level combat capabilities. Lets not talk about it. Lets talk about Ye Tianyi. Just think of this metallicity as an auxiliary boosting attribute! Eight attributes! Ye Tianyi knew that as long as he completed the task, he would definitely have all attributes in the follow-up! It just means that there doesn''t seem to be a natural level attribute yet! Forget it, it''s powerful enough! Next, Ye Tianyi waited to see what new system he could get. With the fairy sister, it doesn''t matter what new system he gets, right? Namu Shuining also said that if Mu Qianxue was a ten-tailed person, she would be enough back then, and it would be no problem to face all these miscellaneous things, unless...something changed. ... On the other side, Mu Yiyu took Mu Qianxue to a place. "Eldest sister, second sister is in the small world inside." Mu Yiyu said. "Um...thank you." Mu Qianxue couldn''t remember anything, she heard them say that she still had a second sister, she wanted to see her very much. "Sister, don''t have to say thank you." Mu Yiyu said quickly. Back then, she was just a little hairy girl behind Mu Qianxue, but it was indeed because of her strength and talent that she could sit in her current seat. "I''m going first." "it is good!" Then Mu Qianxue waved her hand and entered a teleportation formation in front of him, and then disappeared in place. When Mu Qianxue appeared again, she appeared in a very, very beautiful grassland, with green mountains and green waters, long waterfalls and rivers before her eyes. Now the outside world is dark, but it is sunny here, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very prosperous! Mu Qianxue walked here, her beautiful eyes scanning the surroundings. "Who!" A voice came from the void, which was a bit like Mu Qianxue. "I." Mu Qianxue didn''t know what to say, and said "I" indifferently. brush-- A white light flashed in front of him, and a woman in a white dress fell in front of Mu Qianxue. That girl''s appearance is a bit similar to Mu Qianxue''s, and her beauty is...very enchanting! "Big...Big sister!" Seeing Mu Qianxue, the woman showed a shocked and surprised expression, then walked towards Mu Qianxue and hugged her. "You are finally back." Mu Qianning''s body was trembling slightly. Her realm, her existence, that is longer than Huangyue, it is really not easy to move her. They are real sisters. The Nine-Tailed Celestial Foxes basically reproduce by secret methods. It is really lucky to have a baby, but Mu Qianxue''s mother gave birth to three! Of course it is not a one-off, but separate, otherwise it will be triplets, three sisters! She is the eldest sister, Mu Qianning is the second child, and the third child Mu Qianshuang, she has left this world. As for their mothers, it was too long, too long, and was dead. This is also the reason why Mu Qianxue was so angry back then, because Mu Qianshuang was her own sister. Of course, if other Nine-Tailed Sky Fox tribe were caught in this way, she would be so angry too! (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： They...coming! Chapter 461 They...come! Mu Qianxue looked at Mu Qianning in front of her. She still couldn''t remember some things, but she saw that this woman was a little like herself, and there was a sense of intimacy in her blood. She knew that this was something she could do. An extremely trusted relative. "I... can''t remember." Mu Qianxue looked at Mu Qianning and said softly. "Huh? Big sister... what happened?" Mu Qianning was also a top-level existence, and she was very excited and excited when she saw Mu Qianxue, but her heart was still extremely calm, and she calmed down when she was excited. Mu Qianxue shook her head; "It''s not important, I will help you qualify for the tenth." Mu Qianning:? ? ? "Sister, have you comprehended the ten-tailed meaning?" She looked at Mu Qianxue in shock. Mu Qianxue nodded; "Yeah!" Although she can''t remember many things, she definitely remembers the cultivation methods of some things. What she loses is only some memories of people and herself, including how good she is, but you even have one of the ways to release martial arts. It would be too fake to forget all kinds of things. For Mu Qianxue, she is eager to make those close to her stronger! And the difference between Nine-tailed and Ten-tailed is simply a huge difference! That''s not as simple as the difference between Shengjun and Tiandao! "it is good!" Mu Qianning nodded! However, the second daughter entered a state of cultivation, and even Mu Qianxue seemed to have forgotten... Tianhu Mountain was in danger! no way! It''s not that Sister Shenxian has a bad memory, but... she has seen relatives she hasn''t seen for so many years, she is eager to teach her the most precious things, and then... she really forgot! Or... Ye Tianyi, no one in Tianhu Mountain told Mu Qianxue what exactly Tianhu Mountain would experience... Ye Tianyi only told her that Tianhu Mountain was about to be beaten, and the other Mu Qianxue knew nothing! ... "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Invincible System]." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Hearing the system prompt, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes in a daze. "Invincible system?" He then took a look. [Invincible System]: Passive system, the system will always protect the host from all attacks, ignoring the realm, and ignoring power. When any attack power falls on the host, the invincible system turns on the power and will form invincibility around the host''s body The protective power. The system has no ultimate mission. The method for obtaining the value of madness: win the strong with the weak, the system reward: none, the system punishes; if it cannot absolutely humiliate the twenty heavenly realms, the value of the face will be reduced by 10%. System remaining time: 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 41 seconds. Ye Tianyi: "..." "My Nima! This..." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! This system is too blatant for him to open it, right? Ye Tianyi needs treasures. This system gave him a random powerhouse selection system. The sky stars and everything are coming. He needs to install B in the poetry club, and then he gave him a European **** system to help him get it. Tickets to the poetry club! He needs to pretend to be B in the group of heroes, and then there is a saint system. He needs to go to the sect of other people, and then all beings are equal, and now he needs to guard the Tianhu Mountain... TM directly comes invincible? Ye Tianyi really took it! This system is really invincible! Only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it without it! Ye Tianyi really felt that he had encountered such a heaven-defying system, which was simply a blessing he had cultivated over the years. As for whether the system rewards, it doesnt matter, mission punishment, not to humiliate twenty heavenly Dao, and the appearance value is reduced by 10%... Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "My Nima! Now you are staring at the young master''s chir, are you staring at the young master''s appearance?" Ye Tianyi was really helpless. But to be reasonable and to humiliate others, that is simply Ye Tianyi''s innate talent! "But...Should you deliberately fail to complete this task? After all, being too handsome is an annoyance." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, then sighed. As a person who is deeply troubled by the appearance of too high, Ye Tianyi really understands the feeling that makes him very tired! Really tired, really tired! But think about it, forget it, parents are born well, born, and born beautiful, so they can''t be reduced. Then Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. "Invincible... I want you to see what is true despair!" ... One day passed, and the entire Tianhu Mountain was fully armed, ready to face the war! Tianhu Mountain wanted to send all the disciples out, but to be honest, not many disciples left, they were unwilling to leave! Of course, they don''t want to help Tianhu Mountain so sacred, they are just disciples of Tianhu Mountain, they can go to other sects if they can''t be in Tianhu Mountain, there is no need to die for Tianhu Mountain! They just stayed to watch the play. Long Ming, Tian Feiheng, Wang Tiancheng and the others also stayed. Staying does not mean that they will do it. They want more to watch the show! I want to see how Ye Tianyi died. This is a battle between the top sects, and it will not involve the disciples. If they don''t do anything, how could those strong men who attacked Tianhu Mountain act against the disciples? That will attract spurned. "Young Master Ye." Mu Shuining looked at Ye Tianyi and then called out, then walked towards him. "What? You want to confess to me?" Ye Tianyi exclaimed. Brush and brush Many of the nine-tailed sisters from Tianhu Mountain and many other disciples all looked at them in a daze. Mu Shui Ning; ? ? Bastard! She hasn''t said anything yet, this bastard! ! "Master Ye, eldest sister...hasn''t she come out yet?" Mu Shuning was very excited to see Mu Qianxue coming, especially knowing that she was already ten tails, the disaster of Tianhu Mountain had passed! but She received the news that the major sects were ready to send troops, but at this time, Mu Qianxue, and even her second sister had no signs of coming out! On the contrary, the entrance of that small world has been sealed by the terrible ice! She can''t even get in! She really didn''t know what was going on inside! But if they don''t come out... Tianhu Mountain, I am afraid it is dangerous! She asked Ye Tianyi because she felt that Ye Tianyi and her eldest sister had an unusual relationship. Maybe Ye Tianyi knew something inside? Do you know what they are doing? Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "I don''t know I told Sister Shenxian that she wanted her to come and help fight, uh..." Ye Tianyi then stunned. He just told Sister Shenxian to help to fight, but he didn''t tell her what level of calamity Tianhu Mountain would go through. Shouldn''t this Sister Shenxian... forget it? Or... didn''t take it to heart? Or does she have more important things to do? There is a saying, he has an invincible system, but he does not have top combat power! Even if he is invincible, he can bring inner humiliation to those strong, but he really can''t beat them... "Are they here?" Ye Tianyi asked then. Mu Shuining''s beautiful eyes scanned the void in the distance, and then the killing intent appeared in his eyes. "coming!" Today''s five-shift... , a little tired... (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Everyone, gather the main peak Chapter 457 Everyone, gather the main peak In the distant horizon, a torrent of power rushed here one after another! Anyone who can participate in this kind of sect-level battle is basically the lowest rule, the realm! Tianhu Mountain, now there are more than 10,000 people, thirty-nine heavenly paths, five supreme heavenly paths, more than 2,000 saints, more than 5,000 deities, and more than 1,000 are below the law, and the nine-tailed sky below the law. Foxes are those who have not yet transformed into human bodies. This is why Tianhu Mountain is so strong! Five Supreme Heavens! Vulcan Sect is only one! This is the most significant gap! The hundreds of thousands of people in the immortal heaven have only three supreme heavenly paths! Therefore, only the difference between the two Supreme Heavenly Dao caused them to be weak at Tianhu Mountain. But now it''s different. The Immortal Paradise finally waited for this opportunity, and finally waited for such an opportunity for the major sects to join forces! Then, he will annex Tianhu Mountain! No matter how strong Tianhu Mountain is, they already dominate the number of Supreme Heavenly Dao! In the distance, those strong men stopped and didn''t move on! Mingxue said: "You guys stop here first, we will wait for all the forces to come and then go up to Tianhu Mountain together! So that the people of Tianhu Mountain will not attack us first." "it is good!" ... On the other side, Qin Hao ran to his grandpa''s in the capital of sin! "Grandpa, grandpa!" Qin Hao really didn''t want to find his grandfather, but Ye Tianyi was too defying, and he wanted to get rid of this person too much! Even if Tianhu Mountain suffered such a catastrophe, he knew that the one who really wanted Ye Tianyi to die, and the only one who really wanted to target Ye Tianyi especially was the Vulcan Sect family. The others just wanted to get rid of Tianhu Mountain! Therefore, he needs to let his grandfather take action, specifically to get rid of that Ye Tianyi. The power of the Sin City is too wide and too much. Although there are people in the worst city, the purpose is the same as other sects. It is for the resources of Tianhu Mountain, not for killing Ye Tianyi! A white-haired old man opened the door and walked out, looking sharply at Qin Hao! Although he was his own grandfather, Qin Hao was really a little afraid of him. "what happened?" Qin Hai asked. "Grandpa, someone in Tianhu Mountain robbed your grandson and took action against your grandson. I...I just wanted to ask grandpa to do it." Qin Hai frowned suddenly! "Who is so bold?" "It''s... a new disciple of Tianhu Mountain." "What? Your big brother from Tianhu Mountain can''t fight a new disciple?" Qin Hai took a deep breath. Qin Hao hurriedly said: "Grandpa, it''s not that I can''t beat him, but this person is really evil. Grandpa must have heard of what happened the night before. The Fire God Sect was almost wiped out by a teenager! It''s him!" "Oh?" Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Hai''s old brow raised. "This person is it?" Qin Hai paced slowly. "Behind him is the Kyushu Empire, but... the people of my sin capital are not afraid of any forces! If you can get the heaven-defying spirit weapon in his hand, then you can''t imagine the improvement!" Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Yes! That spirit weapon can make a person of Tier 2 in the Domain Realm face the Supreme Heavenly Dao, a dozen or so Heavenly Dao Realms, and hundreds of Holy Sovereign Realms can all stand in an invincible position. ..." Qin Hai shook his head; "Don''t think too simple, although it seems that all forces are targeting Tianhu Mountain this time, but the inhuman power that Ye Tianyi showed the night before made them actually attack Tianhu Mountain even more. Pay more attention to Ye Tianyi''s body!" Qin Hao frowned. "Because of that spirit weapon?" "Yes! There are countless resources in Tianhu Mountain, but how much can the various forces get after the division? Immortal Paradise, the five-element sect is the largest, they can get more, the other sects get even less, and now, in What everyone sees is that terrifying spiritual tool unknown to Ye Tianyi. That spiritual tool is not much worse than the Heavenly Fox Mountain Supreme Sacred Tool, Haoer, I ask you, if it is you, which one would you choose?" Qin Hao said, "It must be Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon!" "Yes! So, it seems that the major forces are attacking Tianhu Mountain together. Of course, this is also true, but including the Undead Paradise, they all showed no importance to Ye Tianyi. In fact, if there is a chance, Ye Tianyi must be everyone''s goal! Even if any of Tianhu Mountain''s resources are not available, it is enough to be able to obtain Ye Tianyi''s treasure!" Qin Hai said lightly. "So... Ye Tianyi will definitely die!" Qin Hao clenched his fists and said sullenly. "Must die is mortal, just to see whose hands this spiritual tool falls into. I also know the conversations between those strong men the night before, the undead heaven of chicken thieves, they said they would use some kind of spiritual tool to limit Ye Tianyi. , Dont let him use any power, wait until Tianhu Mountain is resolved, and then attack him. In my opinion, in fact, they want to solve Ye Tianyi directly, or send Ye Tianyi somewhere! Then his spiritual weapon belongs to Immortal heaven!" "So treacherous!" Qin Hai smiled: "But who of these major sects is not an old fox? They can''t think of what I can think of? Since now I have a reason to do something with Ye Tianyi, then since I have the opportunity to obtain the heaven-defying spirit weapon, I must Give it a try! Don''t go, after all, you are still big brother Tianhushan." "I... want to go and see, I want to see Ye Tianyi''s death with my own eyes!" "Never mind! Then you can go over later!" "..." "Sect Master, what are they doing?" Ye Tianyi sat there and looked into the distance. Mu Shui said faintly: "They didn''t come together. They were afraid that they would come to Tianhu Mountain first and be attacked by Tianhu Mountain. They are waiting for someone." "Then we just watch them waiting for someone?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Tianhushan is our home court, here is the guardian formation of Tianhushan Although it can''t stop them, it will never make them feel better! Going out is not necessarily good." After Mu Shuening glanced at the direction of Xiaoshijie, her eldest sister and second sister had not yet come out! "Everyone, gather the main peak!" Mu Shuining then drank. Brush and brush In the next instant, a figure appeared from all directions, standing behind Mu Shuning! Nine elders, nearly ten thousand people have reached the realm to the law of heaven! They are all the same girls. Of course, there are a few special ones. They are not the nine-tailed sky fox tribe of Tianhu Mountain, such as the sixth elder, such as the eight elder, such as the nine elder Su Mei''er, and even the sixth and eight elders are still humans. ! There are many disciples in various places farther away. "The disciples of Tianhu Mountain should leave here if they don''t want to die!" Mu Shui condensed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： People laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at others and can’t see through Chapter 458 I am too crazy when others laugh at me The disciples who were afraid of death have already left, and the rest are not afraid of death! No, to be precise, they want to watch the show, want to see the whole battle scene! Then they only need to hide far enough! They won''t do it because they don''t have much qualifications to do it! But there will really be some people who are very affectionate with Tianhu Mountain. They may be some elder disciples. They may have grown up here since childhood. Tianhu Mountain is their home, and there are also such people! "Master, I grew up in Tianhu Mountain since I was a child. I have no relatives since I was a child. Master adopted me. Now that Tianhu Mountain has suffered disaster, Ling''er is bound to advance and retreat with Tianhu Mountain!" Behind, a girl in a white dress saluted and said! Ye Tianyi took a look. This girl had a little impression. She was pretty. The point was that she was very good. She was Mu Shuning''s disciple. "Yes! Tianhu Mountain has given us countless cultivation resources, given us more than anything else, and given me a good master. I...willing to advance and retreat with Tianhu Mountain!" Another man said impassionedly! The big disciple of the Sixth Elder of Tianhu Mountain! "me too!" "And I!" "We all advance and retreat with Tianhu Mountain!" "..." Dozens of people shouted in unison, they are all the elder disciples of Tianhu Mountain. They really have deep feelings for Tianhu Mountain, and they have deep feelings with their master, and if they escape the battle, they will really be laughed at by the world. Up. "Huh." Su Mei''er glanced at the impassioned disciples and said, "You guys, all of them are in the realm. What can you do to help? No points." Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. Su Meier said the truth directly. "I... we are willing to work together with Tianhu Mountain, and the enemy must also have domain-level thugs! Leave those to us!" "Yes! If they dare to come, we dare to let them die!" "..." "I think you are all too cautious, there is no need at all." A sudden voice made everyone''s eyes look at him. Li Bang walked over slowly, and then looked at everyone: "Sect Master of Tianhu Mountain, elders, strong men and disciples, you really don''t have to worry!" "You kid, what are you running out for? Get back to the peak!" The Sixth Elder looked at Li Bang and then gave a fierce look. "Master, I just want everyone to be less worried. Such a small matter really doesn''t need to cause panic." Li Bang looked at the Sixth Elder and said. Everyone:? ? ? no big deal? Where is this nasty critic? Ye Tianyi: "..." He seemed to have guessed what this clapper had to say. Hey Say it... Li Bang then pointed to Ye Tianyi and said, "Everyone, as long as there is my brother Ye in Tianhu Mountain, let alone so many sects, what **** does not die, and what **** the five element sects are useless, even if it is. The people from the higher planes are here, and they are all scum in front of Brother Ye!" Everyone:? ? ? "I said, Junior Brother Li Bang, don''t confuse your audience. Yes, Junior Brother Ye is very powerful. Everyone sees this. But what you said makes people want to scold you and see you in the same class. I''m sorry to scold you!" A man pointed to Li Bang and said. "Yeah, Junior Brother Ye is really powerful. One person made the Vulcan Sect like this, but we are not fools. There are so many powerful opponents, and so many old foxes are not fools. How much can the power of Junior Brother Ye''s spirit weapon be used? I know it!" Another man said. "Yes, Junior Brother Ye, if you can, you''d better leave Tianhu Mountain as soon as possible. Junior Brother Ye has become a target of public criticism, and Junior Brother Ye still has such a powerful spiritual weapon in his hands. They will definitely fight and kill Ye desperately. Junior brother, if something happens to Junior Brother Ye, I...I... ..." A senior sister from Tianhushan sniffed her nose, her eyes turned red. "Even though Junior Brother Ye is gone today, we may never see you again in our lifetime, but...I still hope Junior Brother Ye can leave! And this battle, I might also fall, if I can..." A girl ran to Ye Tianyi, stuffed a note into Ye Tianyi''s hand, and whispered in Ye Tianyi''s ear: "This is my phone number..." After speaking, the girl stood on tiptoe and took a sip at Ye Tianyi''s cheek, then ran back with a blush. Everyone:? ? ? Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "Junior Brother Ye, I hope we can all survive, and I hope Tianhu Mountain will be fine." Then another girl ran over, stood on her tiptoe and gave Ye Tianyi a cheek. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Junior Brother Ye take care!" Another girl ran over and took a bite. They offered their sweet kisses one after another, all hoping that Ye Tianyi could leave, all hoping to show his heart to him before he left. Everyone was dumbfounded. We can''t do this either! "Look! That''s why I don''t worry at all. Brother Ye is the chosen person, he is the dragon among the people, no one in the world can reach, as long as there is a place for him, there will be no suspense! And this There must be no suspense about this matter. Under the power of Brother Ye, Tianhu Mountain will overcome this difficulty without any crisis. No, no, it is not a disaster at all!" Li Bang paced slowly, as confident as a saint who had already seen everything, and said slowly. Everyone:? ? ? The six elders trembled angrily... Then Li Bang said: "Hasn''t Ye Ge''s guard against the sky been proved the night before? Who can think of it? Only I can think of it, I have already said it, and just now, so many senior sisters have revealed to Ye Ge My heart, offering a sweet kiss, proves that in the eyes of every senior sister, Ye Ge is extremely good, and only extremely good people can attract the hearts of so many girls! Why can''t others do it and only Ye Ge can do it? Prove him He is the chosen one!" "and also!" Li Bang then looked at Sect Master Mu Shuining, and said: "I also heard that the Sect Master actually confessed to Brother Ye. This is absolutely unprecedented in the mainland history. Only Brother Ye can do it. He is not special enough and not enough. God?" "So all of you look forward to it! In a while, it will be Ye Ge''s personal show. Although those sects are powerful, there are countless strong ones. Although Ye Ge is not as good as them, but Ye Ge , That is, he can walk against the sky! He has not left Tianhu Mountain, which proves that he has full confidence." "Senior brothers and sisters, you dont have to take action, because you dont need it. If you take action, the light will definitely be seized by Brother Ye. Its not necessary, Sect Master. You also know that Brother Ye is so damned that you like him, love him and treat him Confession, right?" Mu Shui Ning:? ? ? "Come on, drag him down for me." Mu Shui said lightly! "Yes!" Li Bang:? ? ? "Others laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at others and can''t see through!" Li Bang left a rhetoric... (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： The strong of the sin capital Chapter 459 The Power of the Sin City Li Bang was dragged down...Everyone let out a sigh of relief! Made! Where''s the nasty criticism? Ye Tianyi is a man to turn the tide? They are not fools! Yes! He is against the sky. It is really against the sky for a person to make the Fire God Sect this way, but the dozens of large and small sects are fools? They know you have such a powerful spirit weapon and come to attack? That was obviously because they were confident that they could deal with Ye Tianyi''s magical power! Then his realm is here, and his power is limited by others. How can he go against the sky? So the little fat guy just now is a silly critic! Li Bang is very wronged! Is it not? Isnt it true of everything he knows? Shouldn''t this thing be the same? Oh, that''s it! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and looked at the crowd, and said, "I think it''s good to say it hard, because Mao wants to take him down?" Mu Shui Ning secretly shook his head, if he could really turn the tide, he would not bring the eldest sister up the mountain! "Pay attention to your own safety! Everyone, offer spirit weapons and prepare for battle!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, one force after another has appeared! "Welcome to Vulcan Sect!" Mingxue gave a fist! "Welcome to the Lingmu Sect!" "Welcome to Lei Lingzhu!" "..." How can each force have ten heavenly realms, hundreds of holy monarchs, and hundreds of heavenly sovereigns, right? And how many forces does it add up? Eight! The five element sects, the immortal heaven, the Huoyun Villa, the Bihai Chaosheng Hall! These eight powers, of course, also have the City of Sin, but although the City of Sin is a so-called power, there are too many branches in it! It''s just that the entire worst capital is terribly strong, but how can the entire sin capital come out this time? In this case, the mainland can be wiped out! It''s just that the Sin City has dispatched several branches of power! To put it simply, the capital of sin is a place where there are tens of thousands of people, and there may be hundreds or thousands of forces. This matter may have attracted the presence of certain forces! Most people prefer to do more than to do less. After all, as people in the capital of sin, they are essentially fugitives on the mainland. "Venerable Sky Poison of the Sin City! Venerable Black Wind, Venerable Black Dragon! You are all here too!" Mingxue looked at the dozens of figures galloping from the horizon and quickly said with a smile. Mingxue is the Sovereign of the Immortal Paradise, and he is no worse than anyone in terms of status! These thirty-odd people are all forces of the Sin City, and they all attacked Tianhu Mountain in their personal capacity! After all, if the City of Sin is involved in some major event, then it may be necessary to attract the trial of a mainland judge at the level of Moon God Palace! But in a personal capacity, that meaning is different! "hiss--" Seeing this scene, the five-element sect, those strong people in Huoyun Villa took a breath! There are more than 30 powerful people in this sinful city! This Why are there so many people in the sin capital? Are so many people interested in Tianhu Mountain? Each of them is definitely in the realm of Heaven. The Supreme Heaven of the City of Sin rarely appears, but this has already surprised them enough. I thought that the City of Sin had at most seven or eight forces sent by seven or eight people. Too! No, no! They are not interested in Tianhu Mountain, but are interested in the Heaven-defying Spirit Tool in Ye Tianyi''s hands! Whoosh whoosh Dozens of figures galloped in again. "Venerable Azure, Lord Ice Demon, hissand...Venerable Venerable!" They were even more surprised when they saw the figures coming one after another! Pupils shrink! Qin Hai was the Venerable Venerable, and his eyes swept across the crowd! There are so many people! I''m afraid the difficulty of this **** is unimaginable! "Venerable Demon Wind! Venerable Demon Wind is here too!" Everyone''s eyes looked at the handsome man dressed in white, walking in the void! "Venerable Demon Wind, the ninth stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm, with one foot stepping into the existence of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, has this sin city already played such a side ball?" "This...what do you mean by this sin? Venerable Demon Wind of the Sin City has all come out, and a total of more than a hundred Heavenly Dao powerhouses have been dispatched. That is equivalent to the fact that 591 forces in the Sin City have moved More than a hundred forces! Is this Tianhu Mountain so fragrant?"" "..." This scene has also surpassed the expectations of the blood! He expected, no. To be precise, he only contacted the five people in the Sin City. That is to say, under normal circumstances, only the eight powers and the five powerhouses of the Sin City are attacking Tianhu Mountain. Now, Sin There are more than a hundred powerhouses in the capital, which is equivalent to dispatching more than one hundred forces in the sin capital! These people are really uninvited! "Everyone in the City of Sin, this matter is a grievance between my eight major sects and Tianhu Mountain. Every strong man in the City of Sin will attack Tianhu Mountain uninvited. What does this mean?" Mingxue looked at them and said coldly. "Hahaha, Lord Mingxue don''t have to have any resentment, this deity completely voluntarily attacked Tianhu Mountain, and the group of women in Tianhu Mountain are very proud. This deity has already seen them unhappy!" An old man said! "Yes, just take this opportunity to crusade against Tianhu Mountain!" "We don''t need the resources of Tianhu Mountain, we just want to cure the arrogance of these women who consider themselves high!" "..." Said the group of people in the sin capital. "Humph!" Mingxue frowned! How can they not know why this group of more than one hundred uninvited Heavenly Dao joined How could they normally be willing to be involved in this situation? What are they for? Not for the heaven-defying spirit weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand! If it hadnt happened the night before, even if their major sects attacked Tianhu Mountain, the evil capital would definitely not participate, but it was Ye Tianyis spiritual weapon that allowed them to do it! That spiritual weapon was too sky-defying, making Ye Tianyi a realm realm second-tier abruptly to give the entire Vulcan Sect... how could this be unattractive? Mingxue even felt that getting the spiritual tool in Ye Tianyi''s hand was more important than destroying Tianhu Mountain! But he is still considered bad, and there are so many third-party forces! Still not robbing Tianhushan resources? Yes, you really don''t grab it, but you are all for the things in Ye Tianyi''s hands! Grass mud horse! A group of dog thieves! "The deity is different. The deity really greedily greeted the body of Mu Shuning, the lord of the fox mountain that day. Everyone, you have to sell the deity alone. After this battle is fought, do not kill that Mu Shuning. My deity, thank you!" Venerable Yaofeng stood in the void and slapped the fan and said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 449： Disparity in strength Chapter 460 The forces here all know that Venerable Demon Wind is Mu Shuning''s suitor! This Venerable Demon Wind is a demon race, with a strong realm talent, but it''s a pity, how could Mu Shuening be able to see this kind of stuff? Even Mu Shuening had taught this person personally! I can''t ask for it, so I don''t care, isn''t the opportunity here? This day Hushan suffered such a catastrophe, after the suzerain Mu Shuining was destroyed in Tianhushan, she either died, escaped, or was seriously injured! It is impossible to escape. With the pride of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan, they would rather die in battle! Therefore, in the eyes of Yaofeng, the result of Namu Shui Ning was death or serious injury! And he sells these people a favor, as long as she is seriously injured, as long as she is seriously injured, he has 10,000 ways to make this woman surrender! "Venerable Demon Wind is really infatuated. For the Sect Master of Tianhu Mountain, I might have stayed in the City of Sin for a hundred years, right?" Qin Hai looked at Yao Fengdao. "Venerable Venerable, please take care of this matter. If Nam Shui Ning becomes my woman, everyone who saves her life can get a pill of great fortune!" hiss-- Everyone took a breath. "Hahaha, that''s okay! Adult beauty is a virtue, isn''t it?" "Hahaha" Mingxue glanced around! They probably know the strength of Tianhu Mountain! Five supreme heavenly realms, forty heavenly realms, thousands of holy monarch realms, and thousands of heavenly realms! The quality is indeed crushing any surrounding forces! but now He glanced. There are more than 100 Heavenly Dao from the Eight Powers and the Capital of Sin, and the Supreme Heavenly Dao has not come forward! There are probably about two hundred and fifty Heavenly Dao, more than 3,000 holy monarchs, and nearly 10,000 Heavenly Sovereigns. There are not many people in the law realm of each sect, and there are more than 500 people in total! And he predicted more than ten Supreme Heavenly Dao! At Tianhu Mountain this time, there must be no luck! That Ye Tianyi? ? Oh, it''s useless! It''s totally useless! But now the key is not this, but... the issue of the ownership of the spiritual tool in Ye Tianyi''s hand! Since so many forces have come for the spiritual weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand, he still won''t fight for it. The Immortal Paradise may be able to obtain the strongest resources and sacred artifacts of Tianhu Mountain. Think about it this way, although it is less than the plan. Ye Tianyis Heaven-defying Spirit Tool, but Tianhu Mountain must be destroyed. Anyway, for the Immortal Heaven, its just a little bit less. Its better not to have any moths, and let them **** it, he. It''s going to be Tianhu Mountain. "Then everyone, since everyone is here, let''s send troops to attack Tianhu Mountain!" Mingxue said coldly! ... "not good!" Standing on a high place, Mu Shuning watched the scenes in the distance, her pupils shrank sharply! Ye Tianyi stood beside her and took a look. "Lots of people." "This...there are so many powerful people in the city of sin!" Mu Shui Ningdai frowned! These people in Sin City completely exceeded her expectations! "No! You must find the eldest sister and the second sister!" At this time Mu Yiyu ran over. "The eldest sister and the second sister don''t know what to do in the small world, they didn''t respond to their calls, and they couldn''t get in." Mu Yiyu said with a slightly frowned eyebrow. Mu Yiyu is called Elder Sister Mu Shuning, because they belong to the same generation, Mu Shuning is her eldest sister, Mu Shuning is called Elder Mu Qianxue, Sister Mu Qianning, and Mu Yiyu are also called this, but they are all present. In this case, you can''t call Mu Shuining the eldest sister. Mu Shuining then stretched out her frowning eyebrows! "Then it''s time to show our eldest sister and second sister a good time." Mu Shuining''s eyes shone with brilliance. When Mu Yiyu heard her, the corner of her mouth raised slightly. "Roger that!" Ye Tianyi: "..." These two women... look a little bit top! "Young Master Ye, hide yourself first, they are here!" Mu Shuening finished speaking and walked away. "hide?" Ye Tianyi shrugged, how could he hide? "Everyone, sacrifice a spirit weapon!" Brush and brush Then nearly ten thousand nine-tailed celestial fox sacrificed their own powerful spirit weapon! At the same time, below Tianhu Mountain, thousands of top powerhouses finally came! And not far away, a lot of people have gathered here! They are not afraid of death, mainly because most of them are ordinary people, and there are some ordinary warriors. It''s not that it is not too big to join in the fun. Sometimes some things need some people to broadcast, they are of course dangerous, but absolutely not. Suffered a straightforward attack from some strong men! They can only die under the powerful large-scale martial arts released by the strong! But some people, including some war reporters, they just want to take this risk! A few kilometers outside the entire Tianhu Mountain, a distance of more than ten kilometers, may have gathered no less than tens of thousands of people. "I''m going! This inexplicable is going on? The five element sect, the immortal heaven, the Huoyun Villa, and... the capital of sin is probably more than a hundred heavenly Dao, which is too shocking! Tianhu Mountain this time, I am afraid it is gone!" "It''s not an inexplicable start. This must have been premeditated. Didn''t you hear about what happened the night before? A disciple of Tianhu Mountain almost wiped out the Vulcan Sect with some kind of heaven-against spirit weapon. One thing is the fuse of this now!" "Hey, what happened to this continent recently? Not long ago, the Kyushu Empire and Lei Ling Empire, two top empires, hundreds of heavenly Dao, tens of millions of troops have just finished fighting, just after the curtain, nearly ten forces here started fighting Now, the mainland is really not peaceful recently!" "That''s true, but to be honest, I feel that Tianhu Mountain is really helpless. Tianhu Mountain is such a good force And the nine-tailed Tianhu goes down to the nearby town to help the people regularly. Some small favors, to be honest, how many human forces do not exploit the people is good, but other demons...but...people are good at being deceived, hey...we can''t help people like that! Other forces...are not good to help! Tianhu Mountain may be dangerous this time!" "..." Those people watched the scenes here from a distance and talked a lot. Some people started the live broadcast and filmed from a distance! As for this matter, after Ye Tianyi''s incident was fermented the night before, the whole continent has attracted extremely high attention. These live broadcasts are on, and there are not too many viewers in front of the mobile phone! "Your Majesty, Tianhu Mountain has been attacked." Zhou Zixue took her cell phone and came to Chang Xi''s side. "Tianhu Mountain? Didn''t Ye Tianyi go to Tianhu Mountain?" Chang Xi rubbed her temples and looked over, her eyebrows frowned: "Yesterday morning I heard that a new disciple of Tianhu Mountain almost wiped out the God of Fire Sect. Could it be... he did it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： Supreme yin and yang array Chapter 461: Supreme Yin-Yang Array Some news spread quickly, but because Ye Tianyi hit the Vulcan Sect at the time, the Vulcan Sect did not know that he was Ye Tianyi, so this matter spread to the mainland, and it is even more impossible for others to know that this is Ye Tianyi! So Chang Xi is not too sure! She only knew about it. but This world can be so against the sky, such a thing can be done in such a realm, in Chang Xi''s view, only Ye Tianyi can do it! "It''s him." Zhou Zixue said. Chang Xi rubbed her temples. This person... is simply... so she doesn''t know what to say! Yes, really powerful, capable, against the sky! but How long have you just been to Tianhu Mountain? You just got a fire **** sect, and then... now, that sect over there and the capital of sin launched a sect war against Tianhu Mountain, this person... is too much troublesome? Simply invincible! "Your Majesty, we..." Chang Xi shook her head: "You don''t need to do anything, just watch it quietly. I want to see what extraordinary ability Ye Tianyi can show!" Chang Xi''s trust and confidence in Ye Tianyi has reached a level that is almost blind! Yes, the previous shocks may not make her blindly confident in Ye Tianyi. After all, his realm is here, but after he had engaged the Vulcan Sect alone the night before, she discovered that this person is impossible to do anything. Things that are possible! Therefore, worry is worried, as long as this Ye Tianyi chooses not to run, then things that are against the sky and impossible, now Chang Xi seems that this Ye Tianyi is going to be against the sky again! "it is good!" Then the two of them walked there, watching the live content of the mobile phone. ... "Fengya..." "Master!" Fengya opened her beautiful eyes and quickly saluted. "Your brother Tianyi is causing trouble again." The evil concubine threw the phone to Fengya. "what?" Feng Ya froze for a moment, then looked at the phone. "This" Fengya hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Brother Tianyi will be fine." "Let''s take a look at how this kid can go against the sky." The evil concubine also subconsciously thinks that this kid is absolutely impossible for something to happen! ... "Teacher Poetry, Teacher Poetry, Ye Tianyi is causing trouble again!" Huoshui ran to Shijia''s room in her pajamas. "This fairy is watching, she really convinced him! There shouldn''t be anything wrong, right? This Ye Tianyi is so cheap, a bad person left for thousands of years, um, nothing!" ... Including Lei Lingzong''s Xi Qianyu, Lei Yuyin and others are also paying attention to this matter. Although Lei Lingzong is their current sect, they are new disciples, and there is no way to prevent Lei Lingzong from attacking Tianhu Mountain. Do it! They can only pray that this person will be fine. Liu Qingyu, Sister Liu Qianqian, and Zi Yanran, of course, knew that Ye Tianyi went to Tianhu Mountain and the name was not revealed, but when they heard this, they subconsciously felt that it was this person! On this continent, the realm can be so against the sky, can you find a second person? They really took it! ... "Brother Tianyi, is that you?" In a palace of ice crystals, Baby Star bit his lip and watched the live broadcast in front of him. She did not see Ye Tianyi, but these days she has been paying attention to anything about Ye Tianyi, including the Kyushu Empire, including the Vulcan Sect... She will subconsciously associate the Vulcan Sect and the current events with the Kyushu Empire Ye Tianyi. , Because only Tianyi''s brother can be so against the sky! ... It''s not just the women of Ye Tianyi, the strong men of the major sects, Wei Changsheng, Zhuge Feng, Zhuge Qingtian, they were all shocked to hear this! How many times does this person have to guard against the sky! And this time, it must be him! Can he continue to guard against the sky? God knows how many top powerhouses in front of this mobile phone or computer are paying attention to this matter. They look forward to the appearance of Ye Tianyi in the camera. At the bottom of Tianhu Mountain, countless powerhouses stood there! With these number of powerhouses, how terrible is the combined combat power? And the Supreme Heaven hasn''t shown up yet! "Heh, everyone from Tianhu Mountain is hiding!" Vulcan Sect Huo Tianchao yelled angrily, pointing towards Tianhu Mountain. "You can... come in and talk about it." Mu Shui Ning''s somewhat ethereal voice came from the void! "Everyone, there must be a guardian formation of Tianhu Mountain here, everyone should follow up and be careful!" Venerable Lei Ling said, and then looked at several other strong men: "Let''s go in together first!" "it is good!" Then they stepped into the guardian formation! When they walked in together and found one thing, what about the people around them? Obviously everyone went in together, and they could take care of each other, but they found that they were the only ones around! "moron!" Mu Shuining looked at the foot of the mountain, his eyes flashing with killing intent! "Do they think my guardian formation at Tianhu Mountain is an ordinary defensive formation? Ridiculous." Mu Yiyu said coldly. "What is that big formation?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Supreme Yin and Yang Formation!" "what--" Just after Mu Shuining''s words were finished, a sorrowful scream came from below! You know, the lowest place to go is the Celestial Realm! "what!!" "what--" The screams became more and more violent, but only they could hear it. People in the formation, including those who have not yet entered the formation, could not hear or see it, so Those people entered it one after another, dead and alive. "Doesn''t that mean they are going to finish?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. "How can it be so simple. This big formation can hurt some heavens and kill some holy monarchs and gods. It''s enough, just to weaken their strength a little bit. As for completely blocking them, that''s impossible!" Mu Shuining said, and then glanced at Xiaoshijie''s direction again, her eldest sister and second sister still had no news. "Everyone stop entering!" At this time, Venerable Venerable Qin Hai furrowed his brows and glanced at him, and then said: "This is the Supreme Yin-Yang Formation. All Saint Monarch realm, including the martial artist below Saint Monarch Realm, should not enter anymore. There is a risk of death, all the other heaven If a strong person trusts his deity, he will enter the supreme yin and yang formation with his deity, otherwise, the loss will not be small!" "it is good!" How can these gods be vegetarian? How can you be frightened by a big array? Then dozens of Heavenly Daos poured into the big array! Ten minutes20 minutes, thirty minutes has passed! boom-- A terrible loud noise came along with the monstrous spiritual power! "what--" Then Dao let out a scream for most of the day, followed by the sound of blood spurting out, and those holy monarchs and heavenly sovereigns who entered there basically died directly! "puff--" Qin Hai spit out blood. "Tianhu Mountain, what a sinister method!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： Ye Tianyi: Dont mess with me like that! Chapter 462 Ye Tianyi: Don''t mess with me like that! Others are so confused! what happened? They didn''t see what happened inside for half an hour! Until now, there should be more than one hundred Heavenly Sovereigns and Sages, and more than fifty Heavenly Dao after just entering, and now... Tianzun is all dead! The corpse was lying there miserably, all over his body was scratched, and it felt like he was cut to death by a sword and a sword, and half of the saints survived, but this state is not very good, there are people in heaven. It looks pretty good, and some people are more seriously injured. "Sure enough, this is Tianhu Mountain! The supreme yin and yang formation. I have heard that this is a great formation that will be deceived after entering. There are very special powers in it. I am not too clear about the details, but obviously Some of those strong people understand that this is the supreme yin and yang formation, and they know how to crack it, but ah... how can Tianhushan be a vegetarian?" "What do you mean?" "The meaning is very simple. The strong people of Tianhu Mountain know that the Supreme Yin-Yang Array will be known by someone, so they will use the plan to transform the Supreme Yin-Yang Array. The people they enter have suffered heavy losses. That is because they used the ordinary method to break the formation. The formation, on the contrary, triggered another force, causing hundreds of Heavenly Sovereigns and dozens of Sages to fall directly, and even Heavenly Dao was injured!" "Hissure enough, how can the dignified Tianhu Mountain make these people feel better? It''s a pity, if Venerable Venerable hadnt prevented others from entering, if they all entered, Im afraid that Tianhu Mountain would be shameless. Up!" "..." Those in the distance talked! Mu Shui Ning secretly felt a pity! Then her vain voice came from the void: "Insidious? The Tianhu Mountain battle is here. You enter and attack Tianhu Mountain by yourself, and you blame the deity? The vast venerable, together with the capital of sin, has a hundred heavenly Dao and eight sects. Attacking Tianhu Mountain together, so embarrassed to say such things?" "Humph!" Qin Hai snorted coldly. No one knows that he is Grandpa Qin Hao. Some people only know that Qin Hao''s grandpa is someone from the City of Sin, but who really does not know! Huo Tianchao was secretly frightened, but luckily he didn''t go in! Since he was in the Saint Monarch Realm and was not in its heyday state, it would be hard to escape if he entered. Sure enough, Tianhu Mountain should not be underestimated. "Everyone, go up the mountain!" Mingxue stood up, he suffered a little bit of injury, these days the sage sage died, he is also very uncomfortable, because there are still his people in the immortal heaven! But everything is okay, as long as you can take down Tianhu Mountain, as long as you can get the treasure of Tianhu Mountain, everything is worth it. Soon, the strong from the densely packed eight sects galloped in, or came from the void, and because they had already hit Tianhu Mountain, the people below really couldn''t see anything, and holding them was no enemy anyway. , No one would worry about their thoughts, many people came to Tianhu Mountain cautiously! On the huge main peak of Tianhu Mountain, nearly ten thousand nine-tailed Tianhu held his hands and stood there, Mu Shuining and Mu Yiyu standing in the forefront. "Sect Master Mu, it''s been a long time." The demon wind fell in front of her from above the void and looked at the woman in front of him. This is the woman he will get in his entire life, no matter what method he uses! It doesn''t matter whether you get her heart, it''s enough to get her body! "Venerable Demon Wind also come to this muddy water?" Seeing the demon wind, Mu Shuning frowned slightly. "Hahaha, if Sect Master Mu is willing to agree to be the woman of the deity, then the deity can help Tianhu Mountain in turn, what about Mu Zong''s idea?" "Yes! Then come over." Mu Shui said lightly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? paralysis! "Really?" Yaofeng then walked towards Tianhu Mountain and the others in front of all the strong. Suddenly his body slammed into an enchantment that even he hadn''t noticed. In an instant, his chest was stained red with blood, and the demon wind rushed back, then clutched his chest, staring angrily. Mu Shui Ning. "Sect Master Mu, you angered the deity!" Yao Feng stared at Mu Shui Ning viciously. "Venerable Demon Wind, they all say that heroes are saddened by Beauty, but there is another sentence...the beauty of beauty is a disaster! You have to be careful!" Mingxue said! "Yujian!" Mu Shui Ning gave a low voice. "what!" In the next instant, nearly ten thousand spiritual weapons rose from the sky, turned into a dragon, and rushed to the powerhouses in front of them! Then the sisters of Tianhu Mountain one after another separated their swords and attacked those people, and there was a barrier blockade for the time being. This was the last defense. They could only rely on this last defense to minimize the number of opponents'' strong people! Ye Tianyi looked at this scene in secret. Fortunately, Shengjun and Tiandao said that those Heavenly Lords seemed a little weak under these powers, and one after another fell into screams and pools of blood. Sure enough, it is not so easy to attack Tianhu Mountain! "Everyone, work together to smash the barrier!" Mingxue shouted! "drink!" A series of terrifying forces bombarded that powerful barrier! "Ready to fight!" Mu Shui condensedly said! "Yes!" Everyone took back the spirit weapon, and the momentum surged. boom-- The enchantment exploded, and then countless powerhouses rushed in! The battle is on the verge! Whoosh whoosh Everyone at Tianhu Mountain greeted him directly! The battle begins instantly! "Xiao Hanxue, don''t fight!" Ye Tianyi said, and then stretched out his hand, the Burning Flame from the Vulcan Sect appeared in his palm. "you" Bai Hanxue watched Ye Tianyi rush up directly, her eyebrows frowned! "Ye Tianyi!" Huo Tianchao didn''t bother to pay attention to anyone from Tianhu Mountain. After rushing in, his immediate goal was to cast Ye Tianyi! "Death to the deity!" Huo Tianchao shouted angrily. "Hot Star! Uh-" Mu Shuining, who was fighting, glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Be careful!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi was directly engulfed by flames! "Ye Tianyi!" In the distance, Bai Hanxue couldn''t help but yelled subconsciously as she watched this scene. At the same time, those watching the theater from the rear also came here, and they saw that the dignified Vulcan Sect Master actually attacked a junior. "It''s him! The young man attacked by the Vulcan Sect Master must be the one who destroyed the Vulcan Sect alone the night before, otherwise the Vulcan Sect would definitely not have such a big grievance against him!" "This... is directly engulfed by terrifying power, is it okay?" "Should be okay? After all, he is not such a simple character!" "..." Huo Tianchao didn''t think it was that simple. When the flame dissipated, Ye Tianyi''s figure stood there intact! It feels invincible, so good! In this scene, everyone thought that Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon was still effective, so he would be fine! But what''s the use? However, the next scene makes everyone a little confused! Everyone thought that a large number of Heavenly Dao realms would directly go to war with the powerhouses of Tianhu Mountain, but when the battle started... Half of the powerhouses of the eight major sects, and more than a hundred powerhouses of the sin capital, they directly skipped many powerhouses in Tianhu Mountain, and instantly concentrated all their power on Ye Tianyi! Obviously, Ye Tianyi''s spirit weapon is the strongest in their eyes and the easiest to get! And they, as Qin Hai said at the time, I dont need anything else, but Ye Tianyis magic weapon must be obtained! As if it was a tacit understanding, they all rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? That''s right! Let alone others, in this scene, more than one hundred Heavenly Dao realm powerhouses all locked Ye Tianyi, and he himself was blinded! I rely on! Brothers, don''t do this! ? Although Xiaoye is invincible, but...you can''t do this, right? (End of this chapter) ~： Say 1 ha Say something The update is six chapters, but many people say one chapter. Because five chapters were blocked during the day, and six chapters were updated, it shows that one chapter has not been read. If you click to open the last one, you can look for the chapter ahead. The chapter name of the first chapter of the six updates is "Everyone, the main peak. "I have to explain it, otherwise many people think that I have just changed a chapter, wronged. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452： Tongtian Seal Chapter 463 Heavenly Seal Those people are dumbfounded! ! Why did you attack him completely? Shouldn''t your opponent be Tianhu Mountain? It is reasonable for the people of the Vulcan Sect and the sin capital to attack him, but why did the people of the eight major sects attack him? To play? "I''m going! I was stunned. I was really stunned just now. Suddenly more than a hundred Heavenly Dao didn''t attack Tianhu Mountain, but directly attacked the new disciple of Tianhu Mountain. I was stupid!" "If you think about it, you can understand that that person has such a powerful spiritual tool in his hands, and that he can take the spiritual tool as his own if he kills them. People are greedy." "Then now, Tianhu Mountain lacks a martial artist with a top-level spiritual tool. Although his realm is not strong, his spiritual tool can also be very powerful in his hand." "Young Master Ye, be careful!" Mu Shuning rushed to Ye Tianyi directly. "Sect Master Mu, your opponent is the deity!" A Supreme Heavenly Dao of Lei Lingzong suddenly appeared, blocking Mu Shuning. Lei Lingzong discussed it last night, and you can leave it alone. Ye Tianyi must get it! In the next instant, another Supreme Heavenly Dao of Lei Lingzong appeared, the target, Ye Tianyi! Mingxue frowned when he saw this scene! No way! These forces have attacked Ye Tianyi so blatantly. If it is not done well, the more than 100 Heavenly Dao in the City of Sin, and even the eight powerful sects might kill each other! Can''t be so! "Tongtian seal!" He directly took out a painting, this painting drifted into the void, the powerful force locked Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was directly sucked into the painting. Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi''s sudden disappearance made the entire battlefield suddenly lose something. "Dark Blood, what do you mean?" The powerhouses of the Sin City stared at the blood! Mingxue then said: "Everyone, I don''t want you to fight for this Ye Tianyi and kill each other at that time. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Tianhu Mountain? Now we are on the same front. Let Tianhu Mountain be solved first. Ye Tianyi couldn''t run away in the Tongtian seal, and the Tianhu Mountain was solved, and who would eventually be handled by Ye Tianyi! How?" Those sects, those strong in the sin capital gritted their teeth! It seems that they are still being put on by the blood of this undead heaven! Now the situation is very clear, they want to get Ye Tianyi, want to get his treasure, then they have to do Tianhu Mountain first! "I hope that the undead heaven has the final say!" Qin Hai said coldly. "Sovereign Venerable, rest assured! My immortal heaven naturally speaks for words! Moreover, taking in that Ye Tianyi can directly guarantee the invalidation of his spiritual weapon, and the attack of the Vulcan Sect Master has no effect on him. The effect is that Tianhu Mountain is resolved, and everyone can put all their energy on him, wouldn''t it be beautiful?" "Huh! Venerable Darkblood has a heart! All the strong of Lei Lingzong listen to orders, target Tianhu Mountain Great Elder Mu Yiyu, follow the deity, go!" The Supreme Heavenly Dao of Lei Lingzong shouted angrily and rushed directly to Mu Yiyu! "Huoyun Villa is ordered, if you want more resources, then do your best! Kill!" "Kill!" "Everyone in the city of sin, then we... Since the goal is the same, we will do our best to solve the Tianhu Mountain first. As for that kid''s spiritual weapon, we will look at the ability later, how about?" Venerable Black Wind said coldly. "What else are you talking about, let''s do it!" Yaofeng looked at Mu Shuning! "Sect Master Mu, let this deity meet you, the Supreme Way of Heaven!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, Yaofeng rushed towards Mu Shuning with a terrifying power! He enjoys this moment of being alone with Mu Shuening, even if he is fighting there in 1V1, he also enjoys it! "court death!" Mu Shuining was upset, even a small ninth-level Heavenly Dao realm would dare to fight her? brush-- In the next instant, the shadow of nine foxtails appeared behind her! "Absolutely...zero degrees!" The demon wind''s pupils shrank suddenly. Nima''s! Did you come up and use big tricks on Lao Tzu? Isn''t your big move to deal with the Supreme Heaven? Patter In the next instant, his figure was blocked by ice, and then fell to the ground! "broken!" boom-- At the ninth level of the dignified Heavenly Dao realm, even the power has not had time to release, and it has been frozen by Mu Shui in seconds! hiss-- Everyone took a breath! "The Supreme Heavenly Dao is powerful, but it can''t be the ninth stage of the Heavenly Dao realm in seconds, right? This...Sect Master of Tianhu Mountain, it is simply terrifying!" "Absolutely zero, one of the secret skills of Tianhu Mountain, does Venerable Demon Wind think that he is playing with the Sect Master of Tianhu Mountain? Of course he will be caught in seconds if he has no time to react!" "Idiot! What an idiot!" "..." Bai Hanxue bit her red lips, offering a spiritual weapon! Ye Tianyi will be fine! She believes it! Then she rushed directly into the battlefield and pointed at the opponent in the realm! The entire Tianhu Mountain is in flames! "Not good! Ye Tianyi was sucked into the Tongtian seal. I am afraid that the battle will be over when he comes out!" The evil concubine and her eyebrows frowned! "It''s okay! Brother Tianyi will definitely be able to come out early!" Feng Ya''s eyes looked at the screen, her fist clenched! Most definitely! "Xiao Hanxue, don''t have any trouble!" Shi Jia looked at the faintly appearing Bai Hanxue in the live footage with a worried expression on her face! ... And at the moment, Ye Tianyi is very dazed! "Grass! I''m a grassy horse!" He frowned! The whole person is bad! Originally, he was still thinking about it, and he started to do it directly, but the blood of the dark blood did not give him the opportunity to do it, and he directly sucked himself into this place inexplicably! He must get out soon! Mu Shuining and the others will definitely not be in danger for the time being, but if the fairy sister can''t come out so early, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox tribe will definitely have a lot of sacrifices! Ye Tianyi knew that this must not be what the fairy sister wanted to see! He wants to go out to guard Tianhu Mountain and guard the Nine-tailed Tianhu Clan! Ye Tianyi then looked around! This is simply a great river, mountains, green mountains and green waters, grasslands and waterfalls! Don''t be too pretty, just like a small world! "This should be a bit similar to the heaven and earth spiritual objects such as the mountain and river sheji map in the earth myth!" Ye Tianyi frowned! There is no attack ability, but you can trap a strong strong inside. As long as you don''t let him out, you can stay trapped for a lifetime! However, no matter how powerful a spiritual weapon is, it must not be perfect! Unless it is Ye Tianyi''s system against the sky, if this Tongtian seal is similar to the picture of the mountain and river, then Ye Tianyi probably knows where its weakness is! There is a loophole in this world! Ye Tianyi can go out directly as long as he finds this loophole! "Exchange, open the guide card on the map! Look for the exit of Tongtian seal!" In the next instant, a route appeared in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Fortunately, not very far! It''s the waterfall!" Ye Tianyi looked ahead. Whoosh-- Then Ye Tianyi''s figure galloped away in one direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： Battle for the pinnacle Chapter 464 And the outside world at this moment, it is really raging! Hundreds of heavenly Dao, thousands of sages, Tianzun fought in Tianhu Mountain! Although Tianhu Mountain is very big, but such a battle can definitely destroy Tianhu Mountain bit by bit in a mess! puff-- A nine-tailed celestial fox girl was pierced by a sword in her chest. "Black Wind, can you handle such a beautiful woman?" A man fell by the black wind! "Huh!" Venerable Black Wind snorted without speaking! In the next instant, Mu Yiyu''s figure rushed directly towards him! "Zhanling! Drink!" Her figure turned into a blue light, and at an unimaginable speed, a blue light directly penetrated the body of the black wind, and Mu Yiyu''s figure appeared behind him. puff-- Heifeng spurted out a mouthful of blood, blood was bleeding in his chest! The man suddenly shrank when he saw this scene! The nine-tailed celestial fox of the supreme heavenly path is not something he can fight against! and many more! Isn''t this Tianhu Mountain Great Elder guarded by the two Supreme Heavenly Dao of Lei Lingzong? How could she find a chance to attack them? Then turned his head, the two Supreme Heavenly Dao knelt there, their bodies injured! Ok...what a terrible nine-tailed fox! Whoosh-- In the next instant, the man quickly fled to the other side of the battlefield! "You can run if you hit me?" The nine tails flickered behind Mu Yiyu, and then the nine tails came out, directly penetrating the chest of the heaven. thump-- That day Dao''s body fell from the void and fell to the ground, no more sound! Supreme Heavenly Way, Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, as long as you have not reached the Supreme Heavenly Way, then you must not be attacked, otherwise it will be fatal! Heaven is hard to die, but under the terrifying power of the nine-tailed celestial fox of the Supreme Heaven, it is like an ant! After all, the nine-tailed celestial fox is a bloodline that goes hand in hand with the mainland''s top monster dragon clan! "Is it all right?" Mu Yiyu fell beside the nine-tailed fox. "No...nothing." The girl was holding her pierced chest, her face pale! "Go rest first!" After Mu Yiyu finished speaking, Meisou looked at other people, and the figure rushed out! On the other side of the void, Mu Shuening was surrounded by more than twenty heavenly Dao! "Attention, everyone, this nine-tailed celestial fox is the Supreme Heavenly Dao, we don''t need to kill her, we just need to hold her, and when the lower nine-tailed celestial fox is almost dead, we will do our best to deal with her!" A Supreme Heavenly Dao in Undead Heaven said to the dozens of Heavenly Dao Realm beside him! "it is good!" Mu Shui Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed with killing intent. "Do you think... the nine-tailed sky fox tribe, as the highest race in the mainland, can the undead tribe''s short-sightedness be able to see through?" Mu Shui Ning''s beautiful eyes closed, and then suddenly opened! Terrible power burst out, a vision of heaven and earth! Wind and snow! "Tianhu... true body!" In the next instant, she was shrouded in the shadow of a very noble and beautiful nine-tailed celestial fox. "dead!" brush-- Then, all the nine tails came out! "The same as the Supreme Heaven, where can you be strong?" The supreme heavenly power of the immortal heaven exploded and rushed towards Mu Qianxue. boom-- Mu Shui Ning was facing one of his palms. At the same time, Jiuwei wrapped a dozen other heavenly realms, and then... When Kyuubi released, the dozens of heavenly realms had already turned into nothingness! From the beginning, Mu Shuining''s goal was not the supreme way of heaven in this undead heaven! As the Supreme Heavenly Dao, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan must be stronger, but even if Mu Shuining is strong, it is impossible to kill the undead Supreme Heavenly Dao in the same realm in a single battle! Because this is the undead! Although not immortal in the true sense, there is no absolute crush on strength, and it is impossible to kill him! Therefore, it would be better to eliminate a dozen Heavenly Dao realms directly to reduce the pressure on Tianhu Mountain! "hateful!" Venerable Immortal''s eyes burst out with killing intent, taking advantage of Mu Shuning''s power sharing... "Ten thousand blood return to the clan!" boom-- Suddenly, the monstrous blood-red power rushed towards Mu Shui Ning. boom-- In the next instant, Mu Shuening''s figure fell on the ground, and then slowly stood up on her knees, with a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, which she wiped slightly. "Come on now!" Whoosh whoosh The three supreme heavens of the immortal heaven condensed the terrifying power of blood red, and blasted towards Mu Shuning! "Absolutely zero!" boom-- "what--" The terrible forces collided together, and the strong ones nearer were directly abandoned! When the dust dissipated, Mu Shuening took the initiative and rushed to the three immortal Supreme Heavenly Dao! brush-- With a sword, the arm of a Supreme Heavenly Dao was cut off by Mu Shui Ning! "It''s useless!" In the next instant, the supreme heavenly arm of the immortal heaven grew out again! Those who filmed and watched the show ran away quickly! This location is too dangerous! "Nine-tailed Sky Fox tribe, it''s terrible!" "The sovereign of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan also has the Great Elder, and two Supreme Heavenly Dao, and the four of them fight twelve Supreme Heavenly Dao, and they can even take their time to help the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox below! The Fox tribe deserves to be the top existence in the mainland!" "But...the number is too big! It''s useless." "..." Whoosh-- On the other side, Su Mei''er was fighting against three heavenly realms. Her terrifying speed and spatial power made the three heavenly realms confused and untouchable! "Su Mei''er, what''s the point of playing like this?" The three Heavenly Dao of the Sin City looked at Su Mei''er in front of them. The corners of Su Mei''er''s mouth rose slightly, and she licked her red lips. "Then...you go to die!" Then her attractive eyes turned pink. "Don''t look at her eyes!" A **** hurried to drink! "Huh! You are useless if you don''t look at your eyes!" "Oh? So... you don''t understand this girl''s abilities at all!" Su Mei''er''s voice suddenly came from that person''s ear, and her slender jade hand stroked his cheek. The person trembled, and the power of terror withered directly. "This girl''s charming technique is not something you need to look at to get the trick. Leave this knowledge to Huangquan Road and slowly digest it!" In the next instant, the eyes of the three people turned pink, staring at the same place. laugh-- Su Mei''er''s arms penetrated the chests of the three of them, squeezing their hearts, and then she opened her arms and stood above the void. The essence of the three heavens is pouring into her body! boom-- Three corpses fell to the ground. "It''s disgusting. UU reads www.uukahnshu.com" Su Meier wiped her lips! "Since I have ingested Xiao Tianyi''s essence, this girl suddenly discovered that even the essence of the Heavenly Dao Realm makes this girl have no appetite! It really has no appetite." Su Meier shook her head. Then her beautiful eyes looked at Bai Hanxue! "Crazy! She is fighting Tianzun!? Or two?" Whoosh-- Then she rushed down, grabbed the heads of the two Tianzun directly, sucked them dry and threw them out. "This girl doesn''t want you to have an accident, otherwise Xiao Tianyi shouldn''t like me! Saint, you quit." Su Mei''er looked at Bai Hanxue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： Sakurabas singing Chapter 465 Sakura Yu''s Song Bai Hanxue bit her lip! She hopes that she can help Tianhu Mountain and can do her best, and she hopes that she will not be mediocre anymore! Ye Tianyi is already so against the sky, she hopes that she will not be a vase! She was not a vase in the first place, she just said... Ye Tianyi''s light is simply too dazzling! No one can compare to her! Bai Hanxue, the two heavenly veterans of the realm battle, although they have been defeated steadily, but she has dragged the two heavenly veterans, and her limit is here! "That girl is still waiting for you to protect!" Su Meier glanced at the small Sakura Yu who was holding the door not far away, quietly revealing half of her head. "I see!" Bai Hanxue nodded, then wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and ran to Sakurayu''s side. "Sister, where''s the master father?" Kozakura asked Shirayuki worriedly. "He must be fine!" "Yeah! My master''s father will be fine, but my sister is also amazing." Bai Hanxue rubbed her little head with a smile, and looked at the battlefield worriedly! Nine-tailed celestial fox tribe, the strength is against the sky, the nine-tailed celestial fox of the first-tier Tianzun realm is not a problem to fight two warriors of the fifth-stage Tianzun realm. Can win, but at least can fight! Under normal circumstances, it has long been seconds! It is not a level of battle at all! This is this kind of terrible place. The dragon tribe is one of the highest races of the monster tribe, and the nine-tailed sky fox tribe is also one of the supreme races. It just says that the dragon tribe has too many branches, falling apart, and hundreds of species of dragons. The evil dragon they used to fight is also one of the dragons. Kind of, they can almost annihilate the evil dragon, how terrifying is that? Todays battle, if it werent for the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan, they would have disappeared under this extremely disadvantaged situation. But now, they are still fighting back and forth, just to say that they still seem to be fighting now. There have been back and forth, but the gap between them is too big, and the number of strong people is too big. What is the situation of the nine-tailed sky fox almost from the realm? Basically, a person has to face enemies stronger than his own realm, and he has to face several more! This is the situation with the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox! But in this case, no matter how strong they are, they won''t last long, and they will be killed sooner or later! "Sakuraba also help!" Kozakura plumped her mouth. "Don''t go out, if something happens to you, Ye Tianyi will go crazy!" Bai Hanxue said. "Sister, don''t worry, Sakuraba is also very good!" Kozakura plumped her mouth, and then she mustered up the courage, took a deep breath, twisted and twisted and walked out. "Ai." Bai Hanxue shouted. "go to hell!" laugh-- puff-- The sisters of the nine-tailed celestial foxes were pierced in their bodies or suffered huge damage, but the nine-tailed celestial fox clan''s healing ability is still very strong, as long as they are not sighed, as long as they have a breath, they can at least hold on for a while. Time, but only if... dont be targeted anymore! "go to hell!" puff-- puff-- Mu Shuning and Mu Yiyu also vomited blood and fell on the ground one after another, just falling together! The second woman stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. It''s not that they are not strong, they are already strong enough. They face the three Supreme Heavenly Dao alone, while protecting the members of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, and attacking others. The pressure they carry is simply too much. Big. "Sister and Tier 2 if they don''t come out again, we... will be a little harder to stand up!" Mu Yiyu coughed and said. "The eldest sister and the second sister must be experiencing very important things, we must believe in them, and at the same time, we must also believe in ourselves!" "it is good!" Mu Yiyu nodded, and the two girls back to back, and Nine Tails exploded again at the same time! "Mu Shuining, Mu Yiyu, you can''t hold on for long! Evil Venerable!" "Come on! Death cage!" Then the terrifying dark cage imprisoned Mu Shuining and Mu Yiyu there! "Everyone, join forces!" "it is good!" Then the six Supreme Heavenly Dao gathered their ultimatum and bombarded the second daughter! "Come on! Absolutely zero!" "Nine-tailed Ice Fairy Art!" Roar-- boom-- The main peak was fighting, and the six of them hit the Great Elder Peak next to it! This force burst out, and then, the entire huge Great Elder Peak was directly razed to the ground. hiss-- Those in the distance couldn''t help but take a breath when seeing this scene. "This... terrible power!" "Seriously, the nine-tailed celestial fox tribe is really worthy of admiration and admiration, but... hey..." "No way, the kindness of this continent will never survive. Fist is the last word!" "..." Bang bang bang-- The eight figures directly landed on the main peak at an extremely fast speed, smashing into one big hole after another! Even some Heavenly Venerable Realm was smashed to death by their falling power. The dust goes away... "Ahem--" In the deep pit, the six Supreme Heavenly Dao and Mu Shui Ning, Mu Yiyu walked out slowly, vomiting blood. "This nine-tailed celestial fox clan...cough cough...it''s terrifying! The power of the two supreme heavenly paths is actually comparable to the six of us! Cough! A Supreme Heavenly Dao held his chest with blood. "Sect Master Mu...cough cough, fight to my undead heaven, you are gone!" An immortal heaven supreme Tiandao coughed up blood, and then discovered that the injured part of his body was being repaired quickly! This is the undead heaven! "Eldest sister, second sister! Go and cultivate, I will stop them!" Whizzing-- The two figures fell in front of Mu Shuening and Mu Yiyu. "You guys step back!" "Sister!" "Stay back!" They gritted their silver teeth, looked at each other, and then rushed directly to the six Supreme Heavenly Dao in front of them! "Bingxian combined attack skills!" "The two fifth steps of the heavens dare to come and die! The blood is flooding the world!" Venerable Immortal shouted angrily, **** power surged. boom-- "Qing Qing (light rain)." Puff-- The two figures fell beside them, vomiting blood and then stood up hard! "Eldest sister, second sister, you...you go to cultivate, if you fall...Tianhu Mountain really...falls! Cough----" Whoosh-- Then she rushed up again! At this moment, the figure of Sakuraba ran out! "Come on, Kozakura! You are the best! You are great! Come on Come on!" Kozakuraba''s figure then shone with a milky white light, and Bai Hanxue, who had just ran over, was stunned when she saw this incredible scene. There was a trace of perseverance and stubbornness on Kozakura''s green face. "The master''s father said that Sakuraba''s singing will bring him very happy benefits, so Sakuraba must also help these beautiful sisters, eh!" "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" "I love to take a bath, my skin is good, oh oh oh" "..." In the fierce battle, inexplicable singing sounded. Everyone:? ? ? however (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： The world...return to 0! Chapter 466 The world...return to zero! Brush and brush As Sakurayu''s singing sounded, a ray of milky white light shone on every nine-tailed celestial fox. Brush and brush When the milky white light shines on them, the naked eye can see that their injuries, even the most serious injuries, are...recovered in an instant! Even the blood stains on their bodies disappeared! The pierced chest and the dying injuries healed instantly. The injuries on the whole body, the pain on the body, the stamina that the opportunity is running out of opportunities instantly increased to a state of heyday, and the strength that was lacking was instantly filled! Mu Shuining, the blood on the corners of Mu Yiyu''s mouth disappeared, and she felt her body instantly recover to its peak! They glanced at each other incredibly, then looked at the little Sakuraba who stood there with his head up, facing the sky, so hard that the blue veins of the neck appeared. "She... She..." They glanced at each other. They have never heard of a song in this world that can instantly restore all their familiar attributes to their peak! They had never heard that such a small girl could restore all of them, the Supreme Heavenly Dao, to their peak, this... "The real battle has just begun! Listen to my orders, the nine-tailed celestial fox, the real body of the celestial fox!" "Yes!" Brush and brush Every nine-tailed celestial fox girl is surrounded by a phantom of a nine-tailed celestial fox, some with five tails, some with six tails, and some with seven tails! Being able to release them again, thanks to their return to their peak state! "The Fox of Heavenly Rebellion!" "Fox Fairy Art!" "..." "what?" Those strong men from the major sects, the capital of sin are confused! Why suddenly, all the nine-tailed celestial foxes recovered to their peak? "Huh! Is it useful? In the face of absolute numbers, it''s useless! It won''t be long before you will become what you just did!" "That can also...make you die so many people just now!" Mu Shui Ning''s eyes are indifferent! "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" Sakuraba sang again! Brush and brush Golden rays of light shrouded every nine-tailed celestial fox once again. The momentum of each of them is rising! "This this" "Their aura is rising, and their realm has been increased in a short time? This...Who is that girl!" "Oh my God! What kind of power is this? Where is this... where did little Lori come from?" "..." Mu Shui stared at her beautiful eyes, feeling her speed and strength being greatly increased... She looked at the little Sakurayu who was trying her best to sing. Bai Hanxue was stunned behind Sakurayu. "I love taking a bath, and my skin is good, oh... oh..." Kozakuraba''s voice gradually decreased, then slowly closed her eyes, and her figure slowly fell... "Master''s father... Kozakura... also very powerful..." Whoosh-- Bai Hanxue hugged her quickly. "Come on, protect her!" Mu Shuining yelled, then looked at the undead lord in front of him. "Is it the undead in the undead heaven? The deity sees you, is it really immortal?" Mu Shui Ning''s beautiful eyes stared at the Immortal Venerable! Whoosh-- "Tianhu true body!" "Fate!" "The Holy Spirit is shining at dawn!" "..." boom-- Mu Shuning directly locked onto the Undead Venerable, and the terrifying power continuously and fiercely bombarded the Undead Venerable in a prosperous state! Undead, why are they called undead? There is a simple reason, because the undead is a kind of monster, and the blood of this monster is also very high, nonsense, if the blood is not high, it is impossible to have so many heavens and supreme heavens, they call it the undead. Because of the special ability of their blood, they are cured quickly! For example, if they have suffered an injury, their strength can restore the injury in a few seconds, even if their body is penetrated, they can also recover. What''s more, their arm is cut off, and it can be recovered in a short time. Grow quickly in time! This is the undead! But the undead are not invincible. Two methods are used to kill them. First, kill them directly! Second, it caused successive injuries to them, so that their healing speed could not keep up with the speed of their injuries! But I have to say that this is a terrifying ability, and it''s no wonder that Heaven can be so strong! Where is the strength of the Tianhu clan? Speed, savvy, talent, terrifying cold power, increase of Nine Tails! Nine-tailed celestial fox, each additional tail will double its power after release! Think about it, Nine Tails increase their power nine times, and they are all Supreme Heavens in the same realm, but they increase their power nine times, how do you fight? Therefore, this is also one of the important reasons why the nine-tailed fox family can fight across levels. Of course, this power increase consumes very much spiritual power, even if it is Heavenly Dao, Supreme Heavenly Dao, this spiritual power consumption speed is unimaginable! Once the nine tails bloom, it means that you must fight quickly! However, when the nine-tailed celestial fox meets the undead, it is a little helpless! In the same realm, even if you have the power of the Nine Tails, but the undead race recovers quickly, even if they are invincible, they must not die so easily! You only need to spend some time with the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan. The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan can''t consume it at all! In addition, Mu Shuning and the others had already consumed a lot of spiritual power, fighting against the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and there were still a few. They all have special abilities, how could they be so easy to kill? But it''s different now! Now, Mu Shuning is in full bloom and releasing the power of the nine tails, and the battle between the undead and Mu Shuning has consumed a lot of spiritual and physical strength. This is no longer a battle of magnitude! In Mu Shuning''s opinion, as long as she can kill a Supreme Heavenly Dao, their pressure will be less! Venerable Immortal felt the terrible breath of Mu Shuning, and his subconscious choice was to escape! Must escape! Very dangerous, threat from death! But Mu Shuining, who was in full bloom, and Sakurayu''s increase, how could she let this person run away? "Absolutely zero!" Ling Li''s cold force has frozen the air! Kakaka The escaped figure of the undead lord was frozen in place! "The world...return to zero!" Wow-- The frozen figure of the Undead Venerable slowly turned into nothingness and dissipated. "No!! Old ancestors!" A top heavenly Dao in the Undead Paradise saw this scene and rushed towards the Undead Venerable with an anger! However, when his figure touched the chill of Mu Shuning''s release of the world to zero... he instantly turned into nothingness! It''s so terrible! hiss-- Everyone took a breathThis...this is terrible! Whoosh-- Mu Shui fell to the ground, then staggered suddenly. With two top-level tactics, she directly lost her spiritual power! The main reason is that she is worried that if she is not released in this way, she will not be able to kill the Supreme God! The Supreme Heavenly Dao is basically an existence that is impossible to fall. I dont know how many years the Supreme Heavenly Dao has not been killed, but now... In fact, even if Mu Shuning is so strong and the increase is so much, she can be the supreme way of heaven in an instant, she is really extremely against the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： 9 color glass heart Chapter 467 Nine Color Glazed Heart On the side of Undead Heaven, seeing that one of their three Supreme Heavenly Dao had fallen, they showed expressions of disbelief! "Old ancestors!" Mingxue also shouted. He had considered the possibility of being injured by the Supreme Heavenly Way of the Undead Heaven, but he never expected that he would fall... This is a huge impact for the immortal heaven! "Damn woman, go to death!" Another supreme Tiandao of the immortal heaven screamed at this moment, the vision of heaven and earth, the phantom of a huge blood-red palm, as if God stretched out an arm and directly patted Mu Shui Ning . "Sister, be careful!" Mu Yiyu was fighting against three Supreme Heavenly Dao, and wanted to help Mu Shui Ning, but the three Supreme Heavenly Dao watched to death. boom-- Half of the main peak of Tianhu Mountain was shot to pieces, and Mu Shuning''s figure disappeared there! "Ahem--" Mu Shuining coughed out a bit of blood and crawled out of the ruins. "Come again!" There was no change in her expression, she jumped, and the nine tails broke out! Time passed by every minute! Tianhu Mountain, which was originally inferior, has regained momentum due to the strength of Sakurayu, but with the passage of time, the absolute number of strong people crushed them and they fell into a disadvantage again! puff-- Mu Shuining and Mu Yiyu leaned against each other once again, with blood bleeding from the corners of their mouths. call-- They took a deep breath, and they looked badly hurt. However, there are six Supreme Heavenly Dao facing them, two of them belong to Lei Lingzong, two Immortal Heavens, one Huoyun Villa Supreme Heavenly Dao, and Feng Shenzong Supreme Heavenly Dao, a total of six, and it doesnt look better. ! "Hissthis...this Tianhu Mountain is too strong!" "A total of four Supreme Heavenly Dao appeared in Tianhu Mountain. These four Supreme Heavenly Dao hit each other and a total of 12 Supreme Heavenly Dao. Now, the other Supreme Heavenly Dao are injured, and even one Supreme Heavenly Dao in Undead Heaven was directly killed by Tianhu Mountain Sect Master. To be honest, if they miss three or four Supreme Heavenly Dao, I am afraid the ending is still unclear!" "Hey... Tianhu Mountain is really strong. There are not many people who have fallen on Tianhu Mountain. All the people who died are from the eight major sects. Not many people have fallen in the capital of sin, but... useless, now. All the people in Tianhu Mountain are at the end of the crossbow. Not many have fallen for so long before, but immediately, they will all fall! What a pity." "If... Then what would happen if Ye Tianyi were there...?" "He? Still counting on him? He can''t protect himself!" "..." Su Meier wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and leaned against everyone in Tianhu Mountain. "Meeting!" Whoosh whoosh All the nine-tailed celestial fox girls in the battle gathered together! "Go!" In the next instant, a white light blocked the two forces! "training!" After Mu Shuining finished speaking, all the nine-tailed sky fox sisters sat there! "I want to try to repair the injury! What you think is too simple!" Venerable Undead Heaven Ghost Mie then shouted: "Everyone, crush the barrier!" "drink!" Then all of them gathered their strength to bombard the enchantment! A trace of cracks appeared in the barrier. "Hey--this enchantment is so strong, thousands of heavenly venerables, thousands of holy monarchs, hundreds of heavenly dao and eleven supreme heavenly dao''s power did not directly smash the barrier?" "Hey, it can be seen from the fact that everyone in Tianhu Mountain retreats to the end of the barrier to cultivate. They are really at the end of their lives. They only fight for a minute or two to recover, but how much can they recover? The difference in the number of strong people is too big! To be honest, I really feel sorry for Tianhu Mountain." "..." Those people in the distance saw this scene, each one grabbed their hearts for Tianhu Mountain. They all talk about the law of material competition and survival of the fittest. This is the case, especially on this continent. Who can blame if you don''t force it to be eliminated? Even though Tianhu Mountain is strong enough, but if you can''t beat the joint offensive of several other forces, then it is not strong enough! At this moment, two more figures suddenly appeared on Tianhu Mountain! "This...this is... the ghost of the evil city and... the **** of sin... these... the supreme ways of the two sin cities! They..." The sudden appearance of the two made Mu Shuening open her beautiful eyes. "The two sages also come to join in the fun?" Qin Hai looked at the two, frowning suddenly! Two of the Supreme Heavenly Ways of this sin city have come, so how will they fight later? "You can kill other people at will. The grandson of this deity has taken a fancy to the Sect Master and the Great Elder of Tianhu Mountain, and these two deities must stay alive!" Ghost Evil Tianzun glanced at the crowd, then pointed to Mu Shuning and Mu Yiyu and said lightly. "Since it is the request of the Venerable Ghost in the City of Sin, then it is no problem. Originally, I didn''t care about the life and death of these people. I only want the death of Ye Tianyi. Since the two Supreme Heavenly Dao Venerables are also here, can it? Break this barrier with us, otherwise, if you wait until the state of Mu Shui Ning and Mu Yiyu in the Fox Mountain recover a little that day, it will inevitably be a bit tricky and dangerous!" Huo Tianchao saluted and said. "Naturally no problem!" After that, the two Supreme Heavenly Dao in their heyday gathered strength, and all the other strong men also gathered strength! "Yiyu, leave it to you here, and you will take everyone to quickly recover some spiritual and physical strength." After that, Mu Shuning stood up, glanced at the direction of Xiao World, and then looked forward. "Sister!" "As the master of Tianhu Mountain, I... have an obligation to take responsibility!" After she finished speaking, she walked forward and stretched out her hand, while her wrist condensed a very beautiful colorful bracelet with the white air current... "Sister..." Mu Yiyu looked at her back, her eyes flushed. "Hey... Although this girl is very upset with this cold woman, but..." Su Meier wiped the corner of her mouth and shook her head. Mu Shuining paused in his footsteps and said, "Elder Ninth, thank you for today''s affairs, there is nothing for you here." "What are you talking about, this girl''s man is still in Tianhu Mountain, this girl can''t leave!" Mu Shuining glanced sideways at , then looked forward and walked directly out of the barrier! "It''s... the holy artifact of Tianhu Mountain, Jiucai Liuli Heart!" Venerable Lei Ling glanced at the bracelet on Mu Shuening''s wrist, his pupils shrank! "What''s the use of that? Come out alone to buy the recovery time for the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan, even if there is a Nine-Colored Liuli Heart, how long can she hold on! Give the deity a blow--" "drink!" In the next instant, countless forces gathered at one point and blasted towards the barrier! Whoosh-- Mu Shuning directly rushed to the strength of the thousands of powerful people gathered, and raised his hand, the nine-color light flickered! boom-- "Eldest sister!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： Ye Tianyi returns Chapter 468: Ye Tianyi''s Return The force of terror bombarded Mu Shuning''s body, but the hand she stretched out, plus the force of Nine Colors released by the Nine Colors Liuli Heart, was trying to resist the force of terror to bombard the enchantment! "Go on, afterburner!" Qin Hai shouted! If Tianhu Mountain does not die today, those Supreme Heavenly Dao may be okay, but those who have not yet reached the realm of Supreme Heavenly Dao may have to be chased and killed by the powerful Tianhu Mountain! So they are very helpless now, really desperate to go to destroy Tianhu Mountain! puff-- Thousands of terrifying powers gathered together to become stronger again. Mu Shui Ning spit out a mouthful of blood, and the figure retreated! The defensive treasure Jiucai Liuli Heart is a holy weapon, very strong, but no matter how strong it is, how long can it block the combined attack of 13 supreme heavenly paths, thousands of holy orders, and thousands of heavenly masters? Patter One of the nine colored glaze hearts shattered... puff-- Mu Shui Ning sprayed out another mouthful of blood! "Sister!" Patter Two colors are broken... Puff-- Mu Shuining''s figure half-kneeled on the ground, raising his hand to continue to resist the terrifying attack! "Block! You continue to block!" Huo Tianchao roared with blood red eyes! Patter Three colors are broken... "It''s over! It''s over! Tianhu Mountain is over!" "Once this nine-color glazed heart is broken, Sect Master Fox Mountain will be wiped out in an instant!" "Why! Why do you treat Tianhu Mountain like this!!! Ah ah ah!!!" "..." "Venerable Ghost, I am afraid that the life of Tianhu Mountain Sect Master cannot be kept, but there is still a life of Tianhu Mountain Great Elder Mu Yiyu, should it be okay?" A strong one asked! "Leave one and keep one! The whole world is mine! Drink!" Patter Four colors broken... puff-- Mu Shuning''s figure was gradually swallowed by terrifying power... Mingxue gritted his teeth! hateful! ! Is Jiucai Liuli Heart going to be destroyed like this? Then he attacked Tianhu Mountain, the so-called Jiucai Liuli Heart, if it is destroyed, and if you can''t get the treasure of Ye Tianyi, then the things that Immortal Paradise can get are really too limited! hateful! Damn it! ! Just looking at Jiucai Liulixin, it is so powerful that it is shocking! A nine-color colored glaze heart plus the power of a supreme heavenly way can actually block the combined forces of 13 supreme heavenly ways, thousands of holy monarchs, and thousands of heavenly beings! Can you imagine how terrifying this Jiucai Liuli heart is? If this continues, Jiucai Liuli Heart will definitely be destroyed! but In order to attack Tianhu Mountain, they lost a supreme heavenly Dao from the immortal heaven. If they can''t get a holy weapon, then the immortal heaven will definitely not earn it! The life of a supreme heavenly way! No amount of resources can make up for it! But now, what is the use of him even if he stops? He can only bite the bullet! Then, he can only hope in the spiritual weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hands! Originally, the spirit tool in Ye Tianyi''s hand, he felt that even if he didn''t get it, it didn''t matter, it was equivalent to getting something less, but now, if Jiucai Liuli Heart can''t get it, then he must keep it. The spiritual tool in Ye Tianyi''s hands. Now that Ye Tianyi is in his Tongtian seal, he only needs to find an opportunity to take the Tongtian seal with Ye Tianyi back, then the spiritual weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand is his! As long as Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon is in his hands, he is not afraid of dissatisfaction and targeting by other forces at all! Mu Shuining knelt there, her mouth full of blood, and she raised her head stubbornly. Even at this moment, her eyes were still calm. She knew that when the nine colors of the nine colored glaze hearts disappeared, She is about to fall, but she is willing to fight for such a short recovery time for everyone in the rear! "Eldest sister, second sister...I hope you can come out soon!" Mu Shui Ning''s eyes shone with light. "The world is back to zero!" boom-- "Big sister!!" Mu Yiyu flushed her eyes and rushed out! The power was transferred to Mu Shuining''s body! "go back!" "Even if I die, I will die with my eldest sister! Let''s buy more time for the elder sister, the second sister, and everyone in the back!" Mu Yiyu said! Mu Shuining looked at Mu Yiyu. "it is good!" They don''t know what their eldest sister and second sister are doing in the small world, Tianhu Mountain is already like this and they haven''t come out yet! But they are not surprised, because no one really told them about the Tianhu Mountain, and to be precise, they hadn''t had time to tell, and then the place was frozen in ice! Mu Qianxue knew, but she didn''t know exactly what kind of crisis Tianhu Mountain had, and even she absolutely trusted Ye Tianyi. Even if Ye Tianyi''s realm was not high, she felt that Ye Tianyi was there, then nothing would happen! "Hurt, you two women make this girl a little bit crooked." Su Mei''er''s figure appeared behind them, and then power was injected to resist the power released by those strong! And once their power is injected, it means that they can never stop. Once they stop, the backlash can kill them to death! The eyes of the nine-tailed celestial foxes behind were red, quickly recovering their spiritual power! ! "Ye Tianyi, can you...can come out?" Bai Hanxue murmured with red eyes. She felt inexplicably that even under such circumstances, if Ye Tianyi could show up, he could still turn the tide! "Hey...There are still a few people from the sects in the world who can have their spirit? Why do the forces that should exist most make them no longer exist?" "Why! Why do you want to do this! Tianhu Mountain, come on! Tianhu Mountain must be fine!" "Come on...Come on...Come on!" "..." In front of those mobile phones and computers, I don''t know how many people hold their hands on their chests and pray for those people in Tianhu Mountain. "Hey" Chang Xi also shook her head helplessly. "An admirable strong..." "Your Majesty, why don''t we help?" Zhou Zixue bit her lip and watched this scene. "It can''t help. There is no Supreme Heavenly Dao in the entire Kyushu Empire, and as long as it is not the Supreme Heavenly Dao, we cannot help Tianhu Mountain in this battle." Chang Xi shook her head. "court death!!" The people of the Sin City and the Eight Great Sects saw this scene with a smile in their hearts! Another Supreme Heavenly Dao came to Tianhu Mountain to resist this force. How many more seconds can one more Supreme Heavenly Dao block? Ok? That is to say, the moment Jiucai Liuli''s heart is broken, the two Supreme Heavenly Ways of Tianhu Mountain will fall directly! They also have no worries! "Go to hell!! Miscellaneous! Uh-" Patter Colorful disappeared... Patter Six colors broken... Colorful...Eight colors... Everyone stared at the last dim white light left in Jiucai Liuli''s heart... They couldn''t help closing their eyes. Mu Shuining, Mu Yiyu, and even Su Mei''er closed their eyes. They... can only hold on to here... the rest... to the rest... "Eldest Sister...Second Sister..." Mu Shui murmured Go to hell! " Patter Jiucai shattered! It''s over... At this moment, above the void, the closed Tongtian seal opened, and a figure fell directly. Puff-- Ye Tianyi''s figure fell into that terrifying power, but he got up, who should have been wiped out in an instant. "I''m a horrible horse! I dare to hurt the woman I''ve appointed! I killed you all!!!" Everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： go to hell! Dog thieves! Ye Tianyi''s sudden appearance made everyone stunned! That''s right! shocked! "He... how did he come out? Isn''t he inside the Tongtian seal? He can walk out of the Tongtian seal?" "Brother, this is not the most important thing, right? You haven''t discovered that the strength of the thirteen supreme heavenly realms, thousands of holy monarchs, and thousands of heavenly monarchs. The sacred instrument Jiucai Liuli Heart can only take time, and the Jiucai Liuli Heart is immediately destroyed! Didn''t this kind of power kill that person in seconds? Even he can still be under this kind of power... Get up, stand up, and still curse calmly?" "Wow! This new disciple of Tianhu Mountain... is the spirit weapon so powerful? And... is it too time for him to come?" "Seriously, the mainland has been too uneasy this year, right? And... how come this continent always has characters who are against the sky? One is Ye Tianyi from the Kyushu Empire, the other is the new disciple of Tianhu Mountain Damn! So handsome! He''s so handsome!" "Yes...is really handsome..." "" Ye Tianyi''s sudden appearance made all those people dumbfounded. Of course, Ye Tianyis identity has not yet been exposed. Outsiders only know the name of Ye Tianyi. Not many people even know this person from Tianhu Mountain who almost wiped out the Fire God Sect is called Ye Tianyi. Outsiders, they only know Ye Tianyi, they don''t know what Ye Tianyi of the Kyushu Empire looks like! Therefore, they still think that Ye Tianyi of the Kyushu Empire and this new disciple of Tianhushan are two people. "Ye Tianyi..." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s sudden appearance, Bai Hanxue''s beautiful eyes lit up, especially when he saw that his entire body was swallowed by the power released by the countless strong men, and he was still standing there, nothing happened... As expected! Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi! First release https://https:// "Ahem -" Mu Shui Ning behind Ye Tianyi looked at this back who didn''t seem to be strong, and it was this back who blocked all the cohesive power! Those powers fell on Ye Tianyi and turned out to be...nullified! This Is this still the magic weapon? impossible! You said, no matter how bad this spirit weapon is, you can block the power of the Supreme Heaven, but can you stay unscathed under the power of so many powerful people? After comparing with the mainland''s top holy weapon Jiucai Liulixin, everyone was even more shocked! Jiucai Liuli Xin was even shattered in the face of such an attack! And Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon faced such an attack, he could even just stand inside, unscathed? This? ? Doesn''t this mean that the spirit tool in Ye Tianyi''s hand crushed the mainland''s top sacred tool Jiucai Liuli in terms of grade and ability? Is this too exaggerated? However, the more Ye Tianyi showed, the more crazy those strong ones! Such a spirit weapon against the sky, this... it must be theirs! "He finally came out!" Xi saw Ye Tianyi coming out, and he let out a long sigh of relief. Well, the second-order domain is a waste, but he has been going against the sky! Any impossibility, in the second-order body of a domain realm, let her understand one thing, and it is possible in him! When Chang Xi saw Ye Tianyi standing unscathed in the power of thousands of powerful people, she knew it! This kid... is going to turn this day over again! "Your brother Tianyi is out." Xie Fei smiled and looked at Feng Yadao. "Ok" Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi who was like a **** of war at this moment. He did nothing, but when he stood in the midst of all the power of the strong and unscathed, and even scolded the other side, everyone who knew Ye Tianyi understood. Now, he is going against the sky again. "Sure enough, Senior Ye is indeed Senior Ye! With the power that gathered together to destroy half of the city, Senior Ye stood unscathed in it! As expected, Senior Ye came from a higher plane!" Wei Changsheng saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes really full of worship. "This kid..." Inside a certain bridge cave, where Zhuge Qingtian was, there were a few drinks and dishes in front of him, drinking old wine, holding the soleplate of his feet, and watching the live broadcast in front of him! "Damn! What kind of signal is this! It''s stuck!" Zhuge Qingtian scolded angrily. "You...how did you get out of the Tongtian seal!" Mingxue looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. No, what is even more shocking at this moment is that he is in their power, blocking Mu Shuning and the others, blocking all the power! Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to pay attention to the blood in everyone''s eyes, but looked back at Mu Shui Ning and the others. "Xiao Tianyi." Su Meier sniffed aggrievedly. "Go behind the barrier and leave the rest to me." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Everyone:? ? ? A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ To be honest, there is no more sentence than what makes the sisters of Tianhushan feel touched and relieved at this time, and... worship! This man, he is shining! "you" Mu Shuining still wanted to say something, but couldn''t say what he said. "Be careful." After speaking, they retreated into the barrier. To be honest, how many powerhouses are hiding behind Ye Tianyi''s second-order realm, it is really incredible! Then Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! Malgobi! "I am killing you! Uh-" Then Ye Tianyi roared opened his right hand and rushed forward against the terrifying power released by those strong men. While rushing forward, the power they released was forced back by Ye Tianyi''s invincibility. , Condensed in front of Ye Tianyi''s right hand! That''s right! It may seem that the equality system of all beings is stronger than this invincible system, because Ye Tianyi invincible is just an invincible defense but no attack! But all beings are equal, Ye Tianyi has a chance to be killed! Even if all beings are equal, Ye Tianyi releases all his power under this power, which is equivalent to thousands of second-tier forces in the realm to attack him at the same time. Even if Ye Tianyi creates the law, the metalness, the defense exchanges everything. Turn it on, he still has to be instant! But invincible is different! And this invincibility is not pure invincibility, but... no matter how strong the impact falls on Ye Tianyi''s body, Ye Tianyi will not take a step back! This is truly invincible! "Go to hell! Dog thieves!" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily, then compressed all the power they released into his right hand, leaped forward, and slapped them with a palm, and the nearest one was Ye Tianyis main goal. That is a supreme way of heaven in the immortal heaven. "Get out!" boom No one has ever seen or felt this level of power bombardment! That is the strength of thousands of strong people compressed and then fell! With a loud noise, after that, the world seemed to be quiet. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 459： Ye Tianyi Gulu Those people swallowed! Especially those people in front of mobile phones and computers... stupid! Click Some people shooting in the distance unconsciously released the equipment in their hands and fell to the ground. The dust spreads... Ye Tianyi bombarded this compressed force there, but the scope was not large. If the scope is large, the entire Tianhu Mountain might be gone! The dust slowly dispersed, Ye Tianyi''s figure like a **** of war gradually stood there clearly, and the others... Gulu Those people swallowed. "Fuck? My grass? My Cao?" "This...this...what kind of power? He...is he invincible? Under the power of this strong, he can still rush up against these forces, and forcibly compress their power into his own. The power blasted past, and I...I was stupid." "This TM is ruinous!" "That...is the Supreme Heavenly Taoist of the immortal heaven still there?" "" "Cough cough cough--" Some coughing sounds came, and then many strong men clutched their chests and got up from all directions! "Nothing! Nothing! The supreme heavenly ash of the immortal heaven is gone!" "This this" "Who the **** is this? Who the **** is he! Why...why can he be like this! Spirit weapon? Is it really a spirit weapon?" "" Those people can do nothing but drool. Qin Hao watched this scene from a distance, and then he clenched his fists tightly! Why! Why does he come out at this time! Why does he have such power! "Big sister...he..." Mu Yiyu looked at the scene in front of her, then looked at Mu Shuining, she didn''t know what to say. "There is no one like him in the world." Mu Shui Ning looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and murmured. Su Meier shrinks her head. "Fortunately, this girl didn''t **** him dry, otherwise the kid in this realm..." Ye Tianyi glanced at the group of strong men who stood up. Some of those strong men looked at Ye Tianyi with horror and some with fear. After that, Ye Tianyi''s eyes fell on that Huo Tianchao. Gulu Huo Tianchao subconsciously swallowed! Now, these people who still looked down on Vulcan Sect before should understand, right? They should understand why the Vulcan Sect was destroyed in the hands of such a kid? "Don''t worry, everyone. All of this kid''s power comes from an unknown magic weapon. Although this magic weapon is no matter how powerful it is, it is estimated that there is not much power left!" Then Huo Tianchao hurriedly screamed! He doesn''t want Ye Tianyi''s hand to restrain these people! If these people were restrained by him, then his Vulcan Sect would definitely be the worst. Once, Tianhu Mountain could not be destroyed, Vulcan Sect would suffer revenge from Tianhu Mountain. Even if Tianhu Mountain did not retaliate, this sect battle would The Vulcan Sect was originally intended to find a place, and by the way, I would find some benefits to supplement the vitality of the Vulcan Sect! If this is because of Ye Tianyi''s control, then the Fire God Sect is over! "No need to say it!" Mingming said coldly! To be honest, a little scared! However, the power just now was so terrifying that he condensed the power released by them together, and he directly killed a supreme heavenly Dao in seconds...wait...not one! A Supreme Heavenly Dao in the Sin City is also... gone! This Mingxue is very angry! In this battle, the immortal heaven died of two supreme heavenly realms, and the immortal heaven was directly reduced from the top demon gate power to only a slightly stronger existence than the five elemental sects. If you can''t get the treasure of Ye Tianyi, he The immortal heaven is over too! This Ye Tianyi must be killed and his treasure must be obtained! But Ye Tianyi''s eyes fell on that Huo Tianchao''s body! "The Sect Master of Fire God Sect, right! Huo Tianchao, right?" Ye Tianyi walked towards the Huotian Dynasty slowly while talking. Huo Tianchao frowned. To be honest, he subconsciously wanted to retreat, but in the eyes of everyone, it is now not only in the eyes of the members of the Vulcan Sect, but in the eyes of all the sects, and even unknown people on the mainland. , If he withdrew, if he showed that he was afraid of a kid in a realm, he would have no face to be a man in his life! "Looking for death!" Huo Tianchao shouted angrily, a lion phantom blasted towards Ye Tianyi with a terrifying might. It can be seen from his direct move against Ye Tianyi that is the ultimate move, he is very panicked and very scared! First release https://https:// and the others did not move, why? They were really afraid of Ye Tianyi''s ability. Secondly, they wanted to see what else Ye Tianyi could have. If he continues to release, if it is released by outsiders instead of themselves, it will definitely be earned! Ye Tianyi walked forward step by step, without even stopping, the terrifying force fell on Ye Tianyi''s body and was completely blocked, and even Ye Tianyi stepped back without even stopping. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "That''s not right! The strength that this person showed before was able to equalize the realm of the strong and his, but now, what he shows to me is that... the effect of invincibility is the same?" "Yes! I''ve seen him with my own eyes before, he even dodges the opponent''s attack, and even releases his power to resist the opponent''s attack, but now? And now he doesn''t even resist, and there is no need to resist This is definitely different from the previous power in the Vulcan Sect! Could it be...is this another new spirit weapon?" "Isn''t it possible? There is a heaven-defying spirit weapon is really rare, he still has two?" "But there is one thing to say, the power and the effect it showed before seem to be really different! And even if the law of his previous spirit weapon can suppress the opponent''s power the same as his own, but what happened just now is equivalent to thousands of people. Is it a joint force in the same realm? He rushed past without releasing his power? Is this?? "" suddenly thought of this, everyone thought about it with extreme fear. Thats right, everyone can see that Ye Tianyi needs to resist the previous power, but now, even the spiritual power is not released, and he walks directly against the power. Huo Tianchao''s pupils suddenly shrank! "go to hell!" When Ye Tianyi walked in front of him, he gave a loud shout, and then the flame blasted Ye Tianyi''s head! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t move. The punch fell on Ye Tianyi''s head, no... there are still a few millimeters to be precise, but he couldn''t touch Ye Tianyi''s body. That terrifying power just couldn''t shake Ye Tianyi. a bit! Ye Tianyi raised his hand in the eyes of everyone and Huo Tianchao''s dazed gaze. "It''s a muddy horse! You hemiplegia, give you a little face, you don''t know what you are?" Ye Tianyi swore angrily, then slapped him in the face. Snapped-- Chapter 460： You talk so much, why don’t you sit on the head of Nima’s grave and speak slowly... Ye Tianyi''s power is really not strong. The Huo Tianchao was slapped on his face by Ye Tianyi''s slap, and his body did not move. After all, the power of the domain realm fell on the body of the holy monarch realm, and it could cause no harm. of! But, indeed, it really fell on his face! This injury is not very common, but it is indeed a humiliation to the heart of this Huo Tianchao! Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped his face with another backhand. "I have lived for decades, but haven''t learned how to behave yet!" Huo Tianchao binocular congestion! "Uh-" He roared, the vision of heaven and earth, the flames fell from above the void and blasted on Ye Tianyi''s body. When the flame dissipated, Ye Tianyi still stood there, and even his clothes and hair were not damaged. Snapped-- Ye Tianyi raised his hand and slapped him on the face again. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" Huo Tianchao collapsed a bit, roaring, violent storm-like punches and kicks fell on Ye Tianyi''s "body" frantically, and Ye Tianyi stood motionless! In everyone''s eyes, his attack seemed to hit Ye Tianyi''s body with a punch, but he... seemed to be all right, not moving! madly attacked for dozens of seconds, Huo Tianchao stood there panting, and then Ye Tianyi in front of him raised his hand again. Snapped-- slapped his face directly again. Everyone:? ? ? "It''s not the same! It''s really different. The special power he showed now is really different from the one he showed in the Vulcan Sect that night. Now he is more invincible!" "Have you noticed? The power displayed by the spirit tool before is more like he ignores the realm of the opponent''s strong, suppressing the realm of the strong to the same as him, but he has to resist and dodge the realm of his own Attack, and now? The power he shows now is that no matter how strong an attack is, he can''t hurt him, and after all, he is only a realm, and the damage he causes to the strong is gone!" "Yes, that''s it! Although there is no harm, but what he humiliates is the heart of the strong man, wait... two completely different powers... he... his hands, is there two supreme spiritual weapons? ?This" "It''s terrible, right?" "" Though those strong men were shocked by the scene before them, they found that... it must be so! This Ye Tianyi has two supreme artifacts in his hands! The previous one can suppress the opponent''s realm to the same spirit weapon as him, but now it is a direct invincible spirit weapon! Obviously, the latter excites these powerful people even more! "This kid, how much power does he have beyond this plane!" Xi looked at this scene and sighed. "It''s really beyond this plane." Zhou Zixue nodded. Mu Shui Ning and the others were also stunned, and all their eyes were on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Ahhh!!!" Huo Tianchao went mad again, the power of the violent storm was on Ye Tianyi''s body, but... useless! "Attribute exchange, power doubled, law of creation, power of evil god!" Ye Tianyi''s right hand is condensed with the power of a black evil god, looking at the Huo Tianchao who is madly roaring at him and attacking him like an idiot, and then raised his hand. Snapped-- This slap made everyone''s eyes wide open! Compared with the previous slaps, this slap directly slapped the head of the collapsed Huo Tianchao...! Click His head rolled dozens of meters on the ground, the headless corpse stood there, and then fell slowly, blood slowly overflowing... Gulu Everyone swallowed! "This...what''s going on? He... the head of the Vulcan Sect Master... was just slapped off?" "The Sect Master of the Fire God Sect was directly slapped and collapsed by this person, and the whole person is irrational! But this person''s blow should be full force? Just, what is that black power?" "The Sect Master of the Vulcan Sect... just fell..." "" Everyone looked at this scene in shock. "Boy, how long can your special power last? You should know in your heart that this kind of power against the sky can''t last long, and once the effect is over, you will undoubtedly die. In this way, you join the power of the evil capital of the deity. , The deity protects your life, how?" The Supreme Heavenly Way Ghost Venerable of the Sin City looked at Ye Tianyi and said. is very simple, now absolutely can not shoot this person, because the power he showed is too bad! But he himself should also have a count of how long he can hold on. At this time, he will be the savior of this kid. If not, if he can be brought to the capital of sin, there are ways to get the two supreme things in his hands. Spirit tool! Ye Tianyi''s gaze then fell on that Supreme Heavenly Dao''s body, everyone''s gaze focused with Ye Tianyi''s little movement, and then Ye Tianyi walked to the front of the ghostly venerable. Venerable ghost frowned slightly. He is a top powerhouse, but his dignity as a powerhouse prevents him from taking a step back! "You talk so much, why don''t you sit on the head of Nima''s grave and speak slowly?" Ye Tianyi cursed angrily, then raised his hand. Snapped-- Ye Tianyi''s slap fell directly on his face. Everyone:? ? ? "I''m going! I''m going! I''m going!" "This...Although there is no harm but...This is simply humiliating the Supreme Heaven!" "Too cruel, this person is too cruel!" "" "You are playing with fire!" The Venerable Ghost shouted angrily and stretched out his palm to grab Ye Tianyi''s head, but he couldn''t grasp it at all, all he was holding was the air above Ye Tianyi''s head! boom-- Ye Tianyi then kicked his ball over! "The grass and mud horse! You want to let Lao Tzu join your power, what are you?" Ye Tianyi then raised his hand again, and slapped his face again with a slap. "you!!" ಡ The Venerable Ghost gritted his teeth and jumped to open the distance from Ye Tianyi! can''t hit and can''t hit, he''s not afraid, he can only keep away from him so that Ye Tianyi will not humiliate him! "The deity wants to see how long your power can last! As long as there is no power, the deity will make you worse off than death!" Ghost Evil Venerable shouted angrily. "Run!? Did you run? Get me off!" Ye Tianyi then took out a king, eight king, eight card, and his mind moved. Click The figure of the ghost-evil venerable above the void directly turned into a **** who had fallen from the sky, and it was still the kind with his feet upside down. Everyone:? ? ? ? Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded. "Ye Tianyi! He is... he is the Ye Tianyi of the Kyushu Empire!" Chapter 461： Water me! In the Kyushu Empire, Ye Tianyi showed up in front of the strong, but the public didnt know what Ye Tianyi was like, only the name of Ye Tianyi! However, they also knew that Ye Tianyi had several iconic abilities, and the entire continent had no abilities except him! First, it can turn the heavenly realm into a king! Second, just read a poem to usher in a vision of heaven and earth! Third, it can summon thousands of troops! Especially the first and second points, it is simply not too iconic!¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c And now, Ye Tianyi has shown the ability to guard against the sky, coupled with his handsome appearance, and so young, he can even turn the supreme heaven into a king. What does this show? It shows that he is Ye Tianyi! "What! Ye Tianyi? He is the sky-defying Ye Tianyi of the Kyushu Empire?" "No wonder, no wonder! I just said, how can there be so many people in this world who can produce one? It turns out that they are the same person! This makes sense!" "This TM... Ye Tianyi was already against the sky. Now that he has these abilities, where did this man come from? He was born out of thin air inexplicably, but the top-level existence on the mainland lies in him, in a realm. Its not worth mentioning in front of you, the various powers against the sky make the top powerhouses helpless! This... is it true that there are so-called upper planes on our continent? Is it from the upper planes? Come?" "No, no, no, the most likely thing is... he got the inheritance from the upper-plane powerhouse. The heaven-defying spirit weapon in his hand is the inheritance. If some things from the upper-plane are used to explain the things he cannot explain now , Then it can be explained clearly!" "Damn! I just heard that Ye Tianyi can turn people into a bastard, and now I really saw it! This...is it too weird?" "" As soon as Ye Tianyi''s Eighth Card appeared, the barrage exploded! Let the other end of the video explode! "He... actually still has this talisman!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of those strong men shrank suddenly! This is too fatal for them! ಡ In the next instant, Ye Tianyi rushed directly in front of all the strong, and stepped on the bastard''s body, rubbing on the soles of his feet. Everyone:? ? ? This scene may be nothing, but if you think about it, this is the Supreme Way of Heaven! What else is this TM? Originally, those people were waiting for the invincible power of Ye Tianyi to disappear and then start their hands. Normally everyone knows that this is a common sense, this level of invincible power, especially just now that all their strong cohesive power was blocked by him. , Definitely not lasting much time, but seeing this scene, no one dared to come forward! Unless... they want to be like this. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "you!" Ye Tianyi then pointed to another Venerable Heavenly Sin in front of everyone, another Supreme Heavenly Dao in the City of Sin, and said, "Come and pee at him!" Everyone:? ? ? Venerable Heaven Sin''s face sullenly. "Boy, do you think you are invincible? In a few minutes, let''s see how miserable you are!" Ye Tianyi then took out a spell card. "Noisy." Then that day, Lord Sin turned into a **** and fell to the ground. Everyone:? ? ? "You, can''t you pee?" Ye Tianyi then pointed to a Supreme Heavenly Dao of Lei Lingzong and asked. Supreme Heaven:? ? ? "Don''t provoke the evil capital and want to provoke me Lei Lingzong, you will be the one in the future..." The man hadn''t finished speaking, he became a **** and fell to the ground. Everyone:? ? ? "How about you?" Ye Tianyi looked at the Supreme Heavenly Way of Fengshenzong. ಡ The Supreme Heavenly Dao didn''t say a word, the power was transported and fled directly towards the void. joke! Isn''t it much better to run away than to become a bastard? Then the figure of the Supreme Heavenly Dao who flew to the distance in an instant suddenly became smaller and turned into a **** and fell to the ground in the distance. Everyone:? ? ? "This Nima? This card is terrifying! The Supreme Heaven is like an ant? People flew to a kilometer away in an instant, or did they become a **** and fell off? Where are the limits of this card?" "People at least have to stick to someone''s body to be effective, this... doesn''t need to be posted on the body, even if someone runs away for the first time, it will be effective? Invincible!" "Here... how many more does he have? If he has a little more eight cards... these people will be over!" "How can there be so many?" "" Ye Tianyi probably forgot about it, one king eight card is one million, and one hundred is one hundred million. There are thousands of strong people here, and there are hundreds of people in heaven, so... still don''t spend the king eight cards. And the Mu Shuening behind them were shocked! Brother! ! If you have this thing, please tell me earlier! But they can''t blame Ye Tianyi. Of course, they are extremely grateful to Ye Tianyi. Without Ye Tianyi, they are now dead. "You, can''t you pee?" Ye Tianyi then pointed at Mingxue! Dark Blood:? ? ? Brother! Haven''t you been targeting the Supreme Heavenly Dao? Although he is the Sect Master of the Immortal Heaven, he is a little heavenly Dao. There are so many supreme heavenly paths around here. Why did you point to me? "Ye Tianyi, have something to say..." The **** words were not finished yet, and he became a **** and fell to the ground. Everyone:? ? ? Too TM brainless! It is a wise choice for this blood to directly collect Ye Tianyi into the Tongtian seal, otherwise, they have already lost! Everyone swallowed, in the eyes of the Supreme Heaven, this person is the devil of TM! Obviously, it can be killed with a single momentum, and now...I can''t fight, I don''t dare to fight, I don''t dare to say a word, for fear of being targeted to become a king. Could it be... they are going to fail today? Could it be that the eight major sects all of the sins will be defeated by a realm boy? "Brother Ye Ye!" At this time, Li Bang ran over excitedly, with a small basin in his hand. "Brother Ye, TM''s are so wonderful! I''m not willing to pee after a day of peeing. It''s all here, very yellow." Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi with excitement. Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "Pour me." "Hey, good!" Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi then glanced at the crowd, and said: "Whoever dares to move, who dares to say a word, who dares to run, I will let you directly become the bastard!" Not to mention, Ye Tianyi''s words suddenly made the top powers afraid to move! Nima coins! What is this? How come there are such people in this world? "Hey hey..." Li Bang then walked up to the evil Venerable Ghost whose capital of sin had become the bachelor, and Huang whizzed on him. Everyone: "" "Pour on his head." Ye Tianyi said. "That... Brother Ye, it''s not so good, or... I... give him a drink." Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi nodded and said: "Well, fill him." Then Li Bang stretched out his hand. "Brother Ye, his gui head is indented." Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 462： I want you all to die! They are not the Venerable Ghost himself, but they can already feel the despair in the heart of the Venerable Ghost. But... Their other strong men dare not move! I really dare not move! It was the appearance of Ye Tianyi that instantly made the whole situation so that more than a dozen Supreme Heavenly Dao, hundreds of Heavenly Dao, thousands of Holy Monarchs, and thousands of Heavenly Lords dare not move abruptly! Nima! This ghost and evil, the dignified Supreme Heavenly Way is now in front of them, who is the evil pen? Who is in the limelight at this time? Whoever threatens Ye Tianyi at this time will end up just like the ghost of the Supreme Heavenly Dao! "pull out!" Ye Tianyi said. "okay!" Then Li Bang pulled out the gui head of the Venerable Ghost, pinched his mouth, and poured his boy''s urine in. Gulu Everyone shivered as they watched this scene. "Brothers, that''s... that dignified Supreme Heaven, this... this..." "I, Nima, are stupid! This... Ye Tianyi''s Eighth Card is simply against the sky! Isn''t he invincible?" "How is this possible? You see, even if this Ye Tianyi appeared and turned the tide of the battle, these powerhouses could not or dare not do anything for the time being, but these powerhouses are not fools either. This battle has already reached here. How can they stop? They are waiting for the invincibility effect of Ye Tianyi to disappear. He has been invincible and constantly consuming the power of the spirit weapon. Think about it, how invincible is this power against the sky, and how long can it last?" "" That''s right, this group of strong men dare not act rashly now, but they are waiting, waiting for the end of Ye Tianyi''s invincibility! However, they didn''t know that this invincible... several days. "Brother Ye, I poured it all in." Li Bang wiped his hands and said. Everyone: "" "Not bad!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Hey..." Li Bang laughed, and then quickly stepped back. At the same time, Ye Tianyi looked at the other strong men, and those strong men subconsciously choked in their hearts. "you!!" Ye Tianyi pointed to Qin Hai. Qin Hai:? ? ? "What do you mean?" Qin Hai stared at Ye Tianyi coldly, saying that he was jealous of course. "Kneel down and beg for mercy, I will leave you a dead body!" "Ye Tianyi, don''t be too mad! You wait until the invincibility effect on your body disappears, do you know what your ending will be?" Qin Hai stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Uh-" Then he released all the power in his body, trying to see if Ye Tianyi''s special power could be used. "I don''t know what my ending will be, but I know your ending! Let me change it!" Click That Qin Hai became a **** and fell to the ground. Everyone swallowed. Ye Tianyi walked past everyone''s eyes, pressed its head, and sacrificed the Divine Sword Burning Flame. "I chop, I chop, I chop!" Snap slap Ye Tianyi squatted there, and the sword in his hand smashed past its gui head with one sword, just like chopping ribs, but with Ye Tianyi''s power, it really couldn''t cause substantial damage to it! "Xiao Tianyi, use this." Su Meier said, then threw a big knife to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. "This is...Zhantian Sword? Our Lei Lingzong''s Zhantian Sword!" Lei Lingzong''s people stared at Su Mei''er angrily after looking at this magic weapon with wide eyes. Their Lei Lingzong''s Heaven-Zening Blade was stolen some time ago, so far there is no news, they are here! "Xiao Tianyi, these people stare at me." Su Meier said aggrievedly. Then Ye Tianyi waved his hand, and the five bachelor cards flew out, and the powerful men of Lei Lingzong became bachelors and fell to the ground. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// Everyone:? ? ? This TM is too... brainless, right? Who is this Ye Tianyi! "I chop!" Ye Tianyi raised the Zhantian Knife and chopped it over! Then Qin Hai''s head was chopped off. The most powerful thing about the Zhantian Sword is its powerful attack ability. Even in Ye Tianyi''s realm, it has no parry power to become a king of heaven, under the powerful defensive power of the Zhantian Sword. , It can be chopped to death directly. That Qin Haitou was chopped off, and at the same time he became a human body, but his head was separated! Tangtang Tiandao, just so helpless to be chopped to death by...? This is not what you saw with your own eyes, who can imagine it! Ye Tianyi licked his lips and stood up! Everyone looked at him in horror! This looks harmless to humans and animals, but... it is so terrible! "This...this...this..." "Wow! Too brainless! Too invincible!" "I really... I really feel like I''m dreaming! Isn''t this... the way of heaven is gone?" "" Mu Shuening and the others were dumbfounded! Those strong in front of the mobile phone are even more dumbfounded. "Grandpa!" At that distance Qin Hao saw this scene, his pupils shrank sharply! Click, click He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were blood red. Ye Tianyi glanced sharply at the others. "At the time of three breaths, all kneel down, whoever doesn''t kneel, I chopped off his head!" Ye Tianyi said coldly! Gulu Everyone swallowed. "Can''t you run?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ A supreme heavenly Dao communicated to some people nearby. "Run? How to run? The Venerable Heavenly Sin just flew to a kilometer away or became a **** when he ran away. Do you dare to run? Now do you dare to act rashly? It''s okay not to move. If you move, he will definitely notice !" "Do you really have to kneel?" "" Those strong are secretly transmitting. "three!" "Two!" Ye Tianyi faintly shouted facing all the strong. "One!" "Venerable Black Wind, where is your prisoner dragon lock? Hurry!" A strong shouted! In the distance, the Venerable Black Wind in the capital of sin hesitated, and then a chain flew out, directly locked Ye Tianyi, and tied Ye Tianyi there! He didnt use it before, because he didnt dare! He was afraid that Ye Tianyi would have any tricks to break his cage lock, but now, kneel down? Well, he would rather trap him with the cage lock of the god-level spirit weapon! This cage lock can even be trapped by Heaven, he...should be unable to break free, right? Ye Tianyi furrowed his brows, struggled to break free, but found that he could not move! "Uh-" At this time the ghostly Venerable became a human body. "Oh-" Then he retched there. "Ah...I want you to die! I want you to die!" Venerable Ghost Evil roared, his power blasted towards Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi sat there without incident! "Everyone, join forces to attack that Ye Tianyi! His spirit weapon is invincible, but as long as our attacks continue to fall on him, it can continuously weaken the strength and duration of his spirit weapon! He can''t last long!" "it is good!" Then, the overwhelming power of thousands of people blasted Ye Tianyi, and the scene was chaotic. "Sister, shall we make a move?" Mu Yiyu asked with frowning. "Shoot! You can''t let them consume Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon power!" Then they stood up. "Grass and mud horse! Ares card! Uh-" Ye Tianyi did not break free of the cage lock anyway, and in a rage, Ye Tianyi directly exchanged the God of War card! God of War Card: After using it, the host can possess peak power in a short time! Tenth stage of Heavenly Dao Realm, duration: three minutes, consumption madness value: 30 million. It can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. boom Terrifying power burst out from Ye Tianyi! The dust dispersed, Ye Tianyi stood there, staring at everyone. "Originally, some of you could survive by kneeling down, but now I want you all to die!" Chapter 463： Burial Ye Tianyi''s sudden horror came from the power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao level, making everyone stare! "This...this...the Supreme Way?" "This is exactly the same as the power released by Ye Tianyi in the previous Kyushu Empire and Lei Ling Empire! It is the power of the strong imprint in his body! It can make his realm reach the Supreme Heavenly Dao in a short time!" "Can still be used? Why can he still use this power?" "" Everyone is dumbfounded! "Uh" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily. ... The cage lock on broke directly, and then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, holding the artifact Fenyan in the palm of his hand! Mu Shuning and the others were about to move when they saw this scene and stopped. This "It''s you, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at the Venerable Black Wind. Black Wind Venerable;? ? ? "Change to Laozi!" Then he became a **** and fell to the ground! Ye Tianyi jumped, then landed on the ground, directly crushing the bastard. Guru Everyone swallowed! This tm is invincible, this person can also inspire the strong mark to burst out the power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, this tm is the most outrageous! "Run! He has the mark of the strong, he is now the supreme way of heaven, he can kill all of us in seconds!" "Run! Let''s wait for the next time! Go!" "" Those strong men yelled! Those **** on the ground have also changed back! Mingxue gritted his teeth! "Run? Where are you going?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes are a little red! Looks a bit hideous! "Space is blocked!" Then Ye Tianyi blocked the entire space with the power of the Supreme Heaven! bang bang Several of them ran faster and directly ran into the barrier that was blocked by the space released by Ye Tianyi! "The law of creation, give me an increase!" Then Ye Tianyi increased the barrier strength of the space blockade! Guru At this moment, those strong men showed a desperate expression! He... still has space attributes! He... can also release the space blockade with the power of the Supreme Heaven! How do they run? They are the turtles in the urn now! Just wait for Ye Tianyi''s trial one by one! "Are you unhappy? Are you unhappy?" Ye Tianyi''s gaze was fixed on the Venerable Ghost. ͨ The Venerable Ghost Kneeled there without saying a word... He really knelt there! If it was before, he might have only been humiliated, but there is no need to worry about being slaughtered by him, but now Ye Tianyi has exploded with the power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and this space is blocked, if he becomes the bachelor again, then he Will die! Will definitely die! ! "Ye Tianyi, it was my fault before, spare my life, and we will be friends in the future! Spare me!" Guru Seeing this scene, everyone swallowed! "Kneel down... dignified Supreme Heaven... Kneel down to him!" "To be honest, if it were you, wouldn''t you kneel down? You must kneel down too! They have reached the supreme way of heaven, the strongest existence of this plane, who wants to die?" "The key is...what kind of power is this Ye Tianyi! Invincible, turning people into a **** who has no power to bind chickens, the Supreme Heavenly Dao will be attacked, and even he can burst out the Supreme Heavenly Dao-level power! I dare say , From now on, there will never be anyone in this world who is more against the sky than Ye Tianyi!" "He... is really the chosen one! The supreme Heavenly Dao does not want to die, it is absolutely impossible to die, but under his power..." "" Everyone is dumbfounded! "This kid...really guards the sky! Really guards the sky!" xi looked at this picture, really, her face was incredible, but if it were him, and logically, he was a person who was born against the sky! A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ "Your Majesty Empress, this... how do you explain these powers in him?" Chang Xi shook her head: "If it can be really explained, why should these powerhouses, the top Supreme Heavenly Dao of the mainland, be afraid of him? I am afraid that one day they will go to the upper plane, and they will be able to explain clearly when they see the style of the upper plane! " Xie Concubine''s beautiful eyes are colorful, and she looks at the picture with shock! "This kid... he''s just a realm!" The evil concubine couldn''t help but sighed. Feng Ya looked at this scene with bright eyes! Brother Tianyi, it should be against the sky! This is the outstanding Ye Tianyi! And Ye Tianyi stared at the Venerable Ghost. "Now I kneel down and beg for mercy? Do you think it''s too late?" "It''s not too late, it''s really not too late!" Ghost Evil Venerable said quickly. "Well... It''s one thing if it''s late, but you have a problem just now. Lao Tzu is your friend who spares your life? What are you? You deserve to be my friend too! Die to Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianyi yelled, the law of creation amplifies the law of destruction! boom The body of Venerable Ghost exploded directly. Everyone;? ? ? "This...this...how did the Supreme Heavenly Dao die?" "No... if he turns the Supreme Heaven into the Bastard, then the Bastard will be slaughtered by others, but, the Supreme Heaven is really there, why would he just explode?" "It''s against the sky! This Ye Tianyi is really against the sky!! Sky Blue Continent, this is Ye Tianyi''s world!" "Wait, brother, Ye Tianyi is in the realm of talent, why do you dare to say this?" "Then look, nearly half of the experts on this continent are here, what are they like now? What is this Ye Tianyi like?" "" The pupils of those top powerhouses suddenly shrank! "Death to Lao Tzu! Last time I spared your life, this time you TM came to be cheap! Are you TM dead or not?" Ye Tianyi roared, the flames condensed. "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" Yin Nine fire dragons rose from the sky, entwining the heaven and earth vision in the void, and then bombarded the blood! Dark Blood:? ? ? He is an ordinary heavenly way, how can he block the power of the supreme heavenly way? boom In the next moment, the ashes are gone! "This... is it a big funeral?" "This tm must be considered a thick burial! This undead paradise is really... now it is probably over!" "It''s against the sky! My God! It''s against the sky! What has Ye Tianyi experienced! He is just a realm!" "" The whole continent was shaken! Ye Tianyi then fell on the other Supreme Heavenly Dao''s body. The pupils of those supreme heavenly paths shrink. ͨ In the next instant, they all knelt down, their faces full of horror. "Grandpa, I dare not call you a brother or a friend, you are my grandpa! Forgive me!" "Change to Laozi!" Ye Tianyi followed the **** card and turned that person into a bastard! Why use it? Because Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is gone! If you don''t become a bachelor, Ye Tianyi might hardly kill them! "You are also worthy of being Lao Tzu''s grandson!?" Ye Tianyi cut off his head with a sword. "Sir, honor, I will be your slave from now on, forgive me!" Another Supreme Heavenly Dao screamed. "Change!" "Your tm is also worthy of being Lao Tzu''s servant? Die!" Another Supreme Heaven has fallen! Guru Everyone swallowed. UU reading www. uukahnshu. com "Today, you all have to die! Change!" There are another ten king eight cards, turning the Supreme Heaven into a king eight! "Ding... You successfully humiliated enough opponents, the ultimate task is completed, the number of exchanged items in the system store is reset, and all attributes except natural attributes are obtained!" "Ding...The task is complete, the system shuts down." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? My Nima? ? This shameless pen system! ! Lao Zi Gan Lin Niang! numb! It was too high, and he didn''t pay attention. He just wanted to destroy those supreme heavenly ways, and his spiritual power was a little short, he could only turn them all into bastards! Then... they became bastards, they were humiliated, and the task was completed... And just at this moment, a strong man tried to attack Ye Tianyi in a desperate situation, and Ye Tianyi was attacked behind when he was in a daze. boom In the next instant, he flew out. The strong eyes widened! "He... his invincibility is gone! He is just a supreme heavenly way! Everyone, everyone, focus on him! In seconds!" "what!" Those people in Tianhu Mountain stood up one after another! ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Chapter 464： Changing rapidly The whole battle has suddenly changed again! Invincible Ye Tianyi, his invincibility is suddenly gone! ? What everyone is afraid of is Ye Tianyi''s invincibility! Mainly he is invincible, and no power is of any use to him. Invincible is matched with this king''s eight card to make him invincible, but if invincible is gone, even if it is difficult to fight, they will have the opportunity to destroy him! Especially if his power disappears and he becomes a domain state again, any strong man can kill him with a random momentum. Moreover, those of them have more supreme ways than Tianhu Mountain! "High-level Heavenly Dao Realm, use all your strength to protect the supreme Heavenly Dao that has become a king. As long as they change back, Tianhu Mountain and Ye Tianyi will all die!" Venerable Lei Ling shouted angrily! "it is good!" In the next instant, thousands of people rushed towards Ye Tianyi, and hundreds of top-level existences protected it from becoming the supreme way of heaven. There is no way, these people are really afraid of Ye Tianyi''s death, and finally waited until the invincible Ye Tianyi disappeared. They would not destroy this Ye Tianyi, and they felt uneasy! Today, Ye Tianyi must die! If he doesn''t die, they all have to die! As long as the power of this Ye Tianyi spiritual weapon is restored, he can do whatever he wants! And now Ye Tianyi is erupting with the power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, they need a lot of strong people to deal with him! "It''s over, it''s over! From the beginning, I was worried about Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon. Now, the moment when the power against the sky is finally lost! He is over! If it weren''t for the release of his body strength now With the power of the mark of the person, he was killed in a flash by someone casually!" "Hey...it''s a pity! It''s a pity! He will definitely die this time! If Ye Tianyi is dead, as long as these supreme ways of heaven do not die, then Tianhu Mountain will still be destroyed! Because of the injuries of those people in Tianhu Mountain too heavy!" "Enough, in fact, it is really enough. Even if Ye Tianyi died here today, he would have made a legend! The name Ye Tianyi will be louder than any strong man, and no one in the world will know Ye. Tian Yi!" "Don''t...don''t...don''t have trouble!" "" Those people watched this scene, some were sorry, some were complacent, and some were sad... Of course, it must be the girl who is sad! Xi couldn''t help standing up! He... this happened? What should I do? Then he is now invincible, and the strong mark on his body is estimated to not last long! Now, what does he do? Will he be okay? "Brother Tianyi..." Feng Yadai frowned and watched this scene nervously! "Big Brother Tianyi...Don''t worry." Baby star looked at this picture nervously! "Go!" At the same time, Su Meier, Tianhushan and others rushed out of the barrier, and the war began again! "All the strong, first destroy the Supreme Heavenly Way! I will protect Ye Tianyi!" Mu Shui Ningjiao yelled, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi stood up, the whole person is not good! Ah! ! Fuck the system! At this time, the system of your tm film is closed, and he is no longer invincible! Well, dont blame the system, blame him! Who told him to complete the task? If Ye Tianyi has sufficient spiritual power, these people will have to die, but now, the spiritual power is not much! "Go to hell! Cub!" A ninth-tier evil capital powerhouse in the Heavenly Dao Realm yelled and blasted Ye Tianyi with a terrifying punch. "I really have no spiritual power, and indeed no invincibility, but...you don''t look at your realm in tm!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes were red, and he roared and fisted to meet him. First release https://https:// boom The two punches collided, and the figure of that person smashed directly down, smashing a big hole! At the same time, all the power of the road bombarded Ye Tianyi! Mu Shuining appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. "Go and rest, let us now!" The genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ Mu Shuining said to Ye Tianyi. "No need!" Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and a pill appeared in his hand. Promise Peak Pill: It can instantly restore a unit to its peak after taking it. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. After that, Ye Tianyi directly took the pill, and the next moment, the momentum surged. Mu Shuining: "..." "Aren''t you going to kill the little master now? I want to see if you can do it!" Ye Tianyi then roared. "The law of creation! The law of destruction! Die to Laozi! Uh" boom bang bang bang One by one Heavenly Lords, Saints, and even some Heavenly Dao figures exploded directly in place, nothing! Everyone:? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded again! At this moment, thousands of mainland experts fell, this... is this? ? What is it? Mu Shui stared blankly at the strong figures who rushed in front of him but fell into blood foam. "This...this...how could this happen? Can Ye Tianyi burst out of this kind of power?" "It''s terrible! All fell silently! However, the fallen are basically Tianzun and Shengjun, but more than a dozen heavenly Dao have been instantaneous!" "This Ye Tianyi...how bad can it be?" "" At the same time, those supreme ways of heaven have recovered! However, the King Eight Card has a big limitation, that is, the same target cannot be used twice in the same day, so the crisis has not been lifted! The remaining Supreme Heavenly Dao is surging! "This Ye Tianyi is no longer invincible, right!!" Lei Lingzong''s Supreme Heavenly Dao shouted angrily Pointed toward the sky, the vision of heaven and earth, the masterpiece of Thunder! "Die!" boom Thunder blasted Ye Tianyi! "Come again!" Ye Tianyi took another Wuji Peak Pill and threw it to Mu Shui Ning three pills, and said, "Eat it!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi raised his hand and directly blocked the terrible power! "Did you have a pen!" Ye Tianyi looked at the Sect Master Lei Ling! "Nine Dragons Burning the Sky, add all the laws of creation to me!! Put it out! Uh" boom Nine terrifying fire dragons blasted towards the Supreme Heavenly Way of Thunder Lingzong! Lei Lingzong Supreme Heavenly Dao snorted coldly: "What about Supreme Heavenly Dao? That''s not your power. Without invincibility, you dare to fight for power with the deity? Looking for death! Nine thunder empowerment! Uh ah" boom In the next instant, the two forces collided together, but... Ye Tianyi''s Nine Dragon Burning Sky swallowed the thunder of the Supreme Heavenly Dao with a crushing force, an absolute crushing force. "what!" The pupils of the Supreme Heavenly Dao of Thunder Lingzong shrank suddenly, and the figure flew out in the next instant. Everyone:? ? ? Silly! All stupid! Chapter 465： Supreme Heaven, why is it so fragile? Everyone swallowed. They all thought that Ye Tianyi was already at the end of the battle, but how could he release such terrible power twice in a row? "This...this...this TM! I am stupid!" "Same as the Supreme Heavenly Dao, why can the martial skill power released by Ye Tianyi crush the opponent''s Supreme Heavenly Dao''s power? Although there is no spike, the Supreme Heavenly Dao of Thunder Lingzong is directly injured!" "What kind of hole cards does Ye Tianyi have on him?" "Couldn''t this war...it''s not over yet? Will there be any turning points?" "" At this moment, four figures appeared again above the void. Before became the Supreme Heavenly Dao Heavenly Sin Venerable who fled to the Sin City a kilometer away, and three...the Supreme Heavenly Dao powerhouses in the Sin City! That''s right! On this day, Lord Sin returned to the capital of sin, moved to rescue soldiers, and then they kept hiding by the side! I just heard that Ye Tianyi''s invincibility is gone! This TM''s is simply great news! His dignified Venerable Heavenly Sin was turned into a bachelor, and he ran away. If this were the case, he would be laughed at in the future! He is not willing! Now, isn''t it a good opportunity to be ashamed? "Look! Four more figures appeared above the void!" "Is that... Venerable Heaven Sin? The other three... seem to be the Supreme Way of the Sin City!" "Is this sin capital so strong? Why are there so many supreme ways of heaven?" "Brother, the capital of evil is not a power similar to the sect. It is a mixture of fish and dragons, full of all kinds of evil people in the mainland. This kind of evil people practice all kinds of evil evil methods, and their realm rises quickly. It is also reasonable! Don''t look at these four supreme heavenly realms, but shouldn''t they belong to the same power!" "The crisis on the Tianhushan side has not been resolved yet, four more supreme heavenly paths have come? My Nima? This Tianhushan is really gone!" "" Mu Shui Ning looked at Ye Tianyi who was swaying beside him, and said quickly: "Go and rest!" Ye Tianyi said lightly: "No need!" Then he exchanged another ten million for another one, and his state returned to its peak! Then the effect of the God of War card disappeared, and Ye Tianyi directly exchanged the God of War card again! The first God of War card was previously exchanged by Ye Tianyi and it was useless. Because the mission was completed, the items with exchange restrictions would be refreshed, so Ye Tianyi exchanged all the cards that could be exchanged and left it in the space ring! Otherwise it is not a waste? Anyway, the value of crazy drag is one billion! And now, Ye Tianyi has exchanged another one, and the God of War card can be exchanged for another one! "carry on!" Ye Tianyi''s momentum then soared again, reaching the Supreme Way of Heaven! Venerable Heavenly Sin whose eyes were fixed on the void! ಡ Ye Tianyi rushed straight up! "What? Is this Ye Tianyi going alone to find the four Supreme Heavenly Dao in the City of Sin?" "Wow! He... really reckless! I... I can''t really admire him!" "It''s too exaggerated! It''s really too exaggerated!" "" Mu Shui Ning bit her silver teeth and threw the medicine to Mu Yiyu and the other two Supreme Heavenly Dao, but she didn''t take it! "Eat! Fight!" "Yes!" "Venerable Heaven Sin, is he?" A Supreme Heavenly Dao above the void asked faintly as he looked at the figure of Ye Tianyi who rushed over. "That''s right! He has no invincibility now! Kill him, and the deity can do all the things that I promised you before!" Venerable Tian Sin said coldly! "Without invincibility, it is also the power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao released by opening the mark of the strong. Although it does not look weak, it is just like this, nothing more!" After that, the supreme heavenly path began to gather terrifying power! And other people in the battlefield, those who were shooting from a distance, have stopped shooting, because they obviously all know who they want to see more! All the ends are aimed at Ye Tianyi above the void. "You are pretending to be Nima, and you put your strength in front of Lao Tzu to change it for Lao Tzu!" Another Eight Eight Card appeared, and the Supreme Heavenly Dao that seemed to be calm and calm to gather strength directly turned into a Eight Eight Card falling from the air. Everyone:? ? ? "This...this is this again...this is the Heaven-defying King Eight Card. Didn''t it mean that this King Eight Card is rare? Why... Ye Tianyi doesn''t use dozens of cards, right?" "Nonsense! This kind of thing is not rare, is it not rare to turn the Supreme Heavenly Dao into a King Eight Card without the power of a chicken? But, for Mao? For Mao, this Ye Tianyi seems to be available for unlimited use! " "It''s over, this Supreme Heavenly Way is gone again!" "" The original Supreme Heavenly Dao, in everyones eyes, was simply the most peak existence, and it was impossible to fall. However, after todays changes in their cognition, they found that the original Supreme Heavenly Dao seemed to be different from others. There is no difference in realm, and it is so easy to hang up! ͡ Then Ye Tianyi''s sword penetrated the body of the **** who fell in the air, put it on the sword of Burning Yan, and the fire kept grilling! The pupils of the other two evil capitals, Supreme Heavenly Dao, shrank suddenly! They dont know anything. They just retreat. They dont know anything about the outside world. They only know that one person has an invincible effect. On this day, Venerable Sin promised them that as long as that person is killed, he has two spiritual weapons, including His Holy Spirit Venerable Heavenly Sin was given to them one by one, but...this became the eighth? ? "Change to Laozi!" Then the other two supreme heavenly paths became kings! Ye Tianyi skewered candied haws The three kings of the heavenly realms wore on Ye Tianyi''s fingers with burning flame! "The Supreme Way of Heaven... why is it so fragile?" "It''s not that the Supreme Heavenly Dao is fragile, but... the power released by Ye Tianyi is too bad!" "Wait, have you found anything! Didn''t this Venerable Heavenly Sin become a bastard?" "Finally, the other Supreme Heavenly Dao of Lei Lingzong below hasn''t become a king, wait... Could this Ye Tianyi''s king ba card only be used once for the same person? It seems so! Sure enough, there is no absolute invincibility in this world. Something!" "Brother, isn''t this invincible?" "" Venerable Heaven Sin was stunned, and then he raised his brow! Didnt you become a bastard? "Hahaha" What did Venerable Heaven Sin realize! "Ye Tianyi! Why? You can''t turn this deity into a bachelor again, can you? Then, the deity will look at you, to see how long the power of your supreme heavenly path can last! This deity wants you to die without a place to be buried! what--" The entire void turned black... He pointed towards the sky, and above the void, a 10,000-meter giant sword slowly fell. Chapter 466： soft…… Dont think about it, the visual impact of this martial art is definitely a holy martial art! "This...what a terrifying visual impact! This giant sword...I''m afraid that Tianhu Mountain is gone if it falls down?" "Is this the real power of Supreme Heaven? This..." "Yeah, this is the real power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao. The previous Supreme Heavenly Dao''s all tm died of grievances. It is estimated that half of the power has not been used and then it is gone! Now, how can Ye Tianyi block this? He is no longer invincible!" "" However... "Are you putting this pretend Nima? Create the rules, destroy the rules, break the rules for Laozi!" First release https://https:// The terrifying giant sword that slowly descended from the sky was shattered in the void... Everyone:? ? ? "You pretend to be Nima! You still let Lao Tzu release the big move, who gave you time to release the big move?" Ye Tianyi yelled angrily, and then rushed directly! His spiritual power is already abundant again, destroying a condensed holy martial skill does not cost much spiritual power, and with the blessing of the blood of the evil god, the spiritual power has increased dozens of times, and under the supreme heaven Times, unless you do the same big thing as before, destroying thousands of powerful people with the law of destruction, it will not consume much! "Absolute Zero!" debut In the next instant, Ye Tianyi directly released the top martial arts of ice attribute to the Supreme Heavenly Dao, which was absolutely zero degrees from the fairy sister! "The evil spirit is awe-inspiring!" The Supreme Heavenly Dao is not so easy to defeat! The power he released was hitting the absolute zero released by Ye Tianyi! Yes, in terms of intensity, maybe two people are about the same! Maybe Ye Tianyi is better than him, because Ye Tianyi is indeed unusual, but if it weren''t for crushing, the Supreme Heavenly Dao would not die! But never forget what Ye Tianyi has! Why could he beat those few supreme heavenly demon gods of Ten Thousand Demon Tianlin to piss, or even destroy one? that is because "Power exchange, double! Creation rule, increase!" Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is quickly consumed! The power of the Supreme Heavenly Dao directly doubles, what is the concept? Crush! And how about the law of creation? With Ye Tianyi''s current power increase of the Supreme Heavenly Dao level after using the God of War card, to what extent can the law of creation be released? unimaginable! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s Absolute Zero Crushed the Venerable Heavenly Sin in a crushing posture. Although he still had more moves that were useless, it was too late! boom The figure of the Supreme Heavenly Dao who was completely frozen Zhou fell from a high altitude to the ground, and the moment it touched the ground, it was completely shattered, and the dead could no longer die! Everyone:? ? ? "This... just like the Supreme Heavenly Dao''s death?" "Ye Tianyi doesn''t have other powers like Invincible? That''s just the equivalent of two Supreme Heavenly Dao fighting, and why, why can he kill another Supreme Heavenly Dao? Supreme Heavenly Dao, it really is so easy Dead?" "How could it be possible! You didn''t see how much energy and strength it took the Sect Master of Tianhu Mountain to kill a Supreme Heavenly Dao to be able to do it? This... Ye Tianyi really went against the sky and even killed the Supreme Heavenly Dao. Is it relaxed?" "" Ye Tianyi''s figure stood crumbling above the void. "Made..." His eyelids are fighting. No way, this is not a system, this God of War card is really equivalent to a force to increase his strength, Ye Tianyi originally only has a domain realm, his body was forcibly promoted to the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and he was promoted twice in a row! Last time he was dizzy for two or three days, this time I am afraid it will be longer! "Sister Shenxian...you should come out too..." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes, and his figure quickly fell from the void! "This Ye Tianyi...the end of the crossbow!" "He... he''s guarded enough! He''s really guarded enough!" "It''s over! Ye Tianyi fainted, what''s next? Even if Ye Tianyi is so against the sky, Tianhu Mountain is still far from each other, even though the four Supreme Heavenly Dao of Tianhu Mountain can beat eight Supreme Heavenly Dao, but the other Tianhu Mountain The girls will be gradually killed by others!" "This Tianhushan... is still over!" "" Xi took a deep breath and watched this scene! He, he is already enough! Before, he turned the tide and helped the Kyushu Empire in dire straits, but today, he saved Tianhu Mountain! At least now and before, he did it! No one knows what will happen next, but he still did it! just... "Your Majesty, Ye Tianyi is faint, will he be in danger?" xi stood up, her eyebrows frowned, and then sat down again. "No, she hasn''t appeared yet!" Xi said lightly. "Ye Tianyi!" Bai Hanxue''s eyes were quick, her speed soared, passing through one person after another, rushing towards Ye Tianyi, and then caught him who had fallen. "soft..." Ye Tianyi unconsciously nudged Bai Hanxue''s chest. Bai Hanxue: "..." "Quick! Ye Tianyi has passed out!" Although those people are fighting, at the same time, each of them is actually paying attention to Ye Tianyi! You know, the two spiritual weapons on Ye Tianyi''s body are simply against the sky! Who can get that is really invincible, the world is invincible! Even this power can help a realm to do evil in front of countless powerhouses and even the Supreme Heaven. How exaggerated is this? And now, such a sky-defying Ye Tianyi has fainted, it is not a great opportunity! For a time, the Supreme Heavenly Dao, hundreds of Heavenly Dao realms, and nearly a thousand Saint Monarch realms one after another put down their opponents and rushed towards the Bai Hanxue who hugged Ye Tianyi! The goal was directed at Ye Tianyi. At this time, they are the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magical powers. See who is faster. With their power, they can instantly kill Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi in seconds, and then take away the space ring in Ye Tianyi''s hand! Whoever is quicker, who owns the treasure! "This... these powerful Nima are crazy, right? All of them..." "That''s no way! Everyone knows how bad Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon is. What are they here for? Who''s tm attacking Tianhu Mountain out of sentiment? Who is not for profit, but Tianhu Mountain''s The sacred instrument Jiucai Liuli Heart is destroyed. Obviously, the two treasures in Ye Tianyi''s hands are the most attractive! They must desperately want to get the treasures in Ye Tianyi''s hands!" "This...this is over!" "" "not good!" Mu Shuning and the others suddenly lost their opponents. In an instant, their opponents were kilometers away, and they had no time to keep up! "The real body of the sky fox!" Mu Shui Ning''s firepower is full, and she rushes at her limit speed to protect Ye Tianyi! too late, too late, really too late! ! Damn it! "Ye Tianyi is mine!!" The eyes of the Supreme Heavenly Dao of the Fengshen Sect at the forefront are shining! This is the benefit of his style attribute! But in the next instant, his figure was suddenly sealed by ice. "Who! Who is it!" Chapter 467： Ten tails The sudden power made everyone stunned! The one that rushes to the forefront is the Supreme Heaven of the Fengshen Sect! That''s right, he is not an ordinary heavenly way, but a supreme heavenly way! The Supreme Heavenly Dao was sealed by a sudden force of ice, could it be that Mu Shui Ning them from Tianhu Mountain? impossible! They are still behind now! Who is that? Ye Tianyi? Less likely! He has passed out! The woman who hugged Ye Tianyi? Only her! That''s even more impossible. In normal combat, she only showed the power of the realm, which is absolutely impossible! That sudden power, even the Supreme Heavenly Dao was frozen, where did it come from! ? Everyone was stunned! What happened to this battle? is really scary! Because of the sudden power, the Supreme Heaven''s Path was sealed in ice, which caused those people behind to dare not act rashly! A joke, the Supreme Heavens Path is frozen, who dare to move? Bai Hanxue guarded Ye Tianyi to death! She didn''t want to run, or they died together! She couldn''t leave Ye Tianyi anyway. "Sister!" Mu Shuening felt this power, and her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. This breath is either her elder sister or her second sister! boom-- In the next instant, the ice-covered figure of the Supreme Heaven of the Wind God Sect burst directly into nothingness! The soul dissipated instantly. Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank! "This...what power is this?" "I have God! No one has seen it, the Supreme Heavenly Dao has turned into nothingness like an ant? Just now it seems that only Ye Tianyi can do it with a certain power increase? No, no, no, this power is compared The powerful martial arts with ice attributes released by Ye Tianyi just now are still crisp and neat!" "The existence of the top ice attribute, the Supreme Heavenly Dao in the blink of an eye, this...what kind of evildoer? Why is the Supreme Heavenly Dao so easy to be killed today! It is not that the Supreme Heavenly Dao does not want to die, there is no power in this world that can kill Is Supreme Heaven?" "The top ice attribute power, is it a person from Tianhu Mountain? By the way, doesn''t Tianhu Mountain have five Supreme Heavenly Dao? Four of them appeared when they were engaged in Supreme Tianhu Mountain. Could it be... the fifth Supreme Heavenly Dao? What? Maybe it''s so strong, right? If it''s so strong, come out early, I''m afraid this battle is over!" "" Everyone was fooled by this sudden scene. "Ancestor!!" The people of God of Wind Sect saw that their Supreme Heavenly Way was gone, and they drank one by one. "who!" is another Supreme Heavenly Dao, sweeping the void and shouting. Just as his voice fell, his figure was frozen without warning, just like the previous Fengshenzong Supreme Heavenly Dao! All the figures stepped back subconsciously. boom-- Then the Supreme Heavenly Taoist is gone. Everyone:? ? ? It''s completely fried now! "Who? Who has this power?" "The only person I see with this kind of power is Ye Tianyi. He can do it with the help of the strong mark and the power of the spirit weapon, but this power is even more straightforward! Who else?" "Too shocking, really too shocking!" "" "Is this the one?" Xie Fei Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly looking at this power. "Master, who is it?" "A Supreme Heavenly Dao in the previous battle between the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire, that woman, a woman next to Ye Tianyi, you should have seen that one person fought hundreds of Supreme Heavenly Dao undefeated, if Ye Tianyi turned around. After the war, then she won the time without letting the Kyushu Empire be destroyed. Now it seems that she is even more terrifying than before! Before, she was the Supreme Heaven, and now she can kill the Supreme Heaven so easily, did she break through this position? Are the rules of the face restricted?" Xie Fei looked surprised! She has never been proud of her being able to be promoted to the Supreme Heaven in 40 years, because she knows that there are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky, and there is a higher heaven outside the sky. No, it has appeared now! Xi stood up again in shock. "She is here!" If she thinks that the strongest power in the world, then that woman is none other than that. Nowadays, the Supreme Heavenly Dao can''t help fighting in front of her. It can even be called a momentary second. She is polite and thinks she ...A breakthrough! What Huangyue didn''t do, someone did it after all. "It seems that she hasn''t appeared for such a long time. She should be in the process of breaking through. Otherwise, if it had been in this state for a long time, Tianhu Mountain would not have been beaten like this, nor would it have been nearly destroyed several times!" Those strong men are scared to death one by one! Supreme Heaven, there are no two in an instant? In the small world, Mu Qianxue opened her beautiful eyes, and said to Mu Qianning in front of him: "You are promoted, and Tianhu Mountain matters to me!" After speaking, her figure disappeared in place! The small world has been frozen in ice. The two of them have not paid attention to the outside affairs here, and have been focusing on Mu Qianning''s ten-tail promotion. However, at the moment just now, Mu Qianxue suddenly panicked inexplicably! She didn''t understand why she felt this way all of a sudden, and she didn''t know what she was panicking! Then she subconsciously tried to break through the small world and explored the outside world with a strong force, only to find out that Tianhu Mountain had encountered such a crisis during this period of time! If it wasn''t for that panic, she wouldn''t even know it now! Then she discovered the crisis of Ye Tianyi outside! Shot in time. She is a little upset! Ye Tianyi told her that she was asked to come and help fight, but she has been here all the time, but left it to him outside... It can be seen that Ye Tianyi has worked hard! was supposed to be her own business but he was in a crisis. She was really upset and blamed herself! In the next instant, Mu Qianxue''s figure appeared outside, standing on the void. is very special and special, everyone can''t see clearly, but the temperament, the aura and the feeling of her standing in the void make people feel different from other supreme heavenly realms! It''s really different! "Sure enough, she is here!" Chang Xi looked at Mu Qianxue in the picture, and she also let out a long sigh of relief. Since she is here, there is still Ye Tianyi in Tianhu Mountain, it''s all right. "who are you!" There is a strong person staring at Mu Qianxue, there is a kind of fear from the heart! "Sister!" Mu Shuening and the others yelled, showing a surprised expression. "What? Big sister? Sect Master Tianhu Mountain called her Big Sister?" "Damn! Sect Master Tianhu Mountain called her eldest sister? Then her seniority in Tianhu Mountain..." "It''s her! It must be her who just killed the Supreme Heavenly Dao easily!" "She... is so celestial, compared to Sect Master Tianhushan, she is celestial." "" Those people talked a lot. Chapter 468： God, its broken! Chapter 479 Heaven is broken! Everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Qianxue who was standing in the void. Mu Qianxue lowered her head and glanced at Ye Tianyi, then glanced at the powerhouses ahead. "Who... did it?" Her tone was very light, but it hit everyone''s heartstrings. No one speaks. "You said." Mu Qianxue then raised her finger to a faint way of heaven. That Supreme Heaven was dumbfounded. "Then change someone." Mu Qianxue then waved his hand, and the Supreme Heavenly Dao was sealed by ice without any resistance, and then the ice was shattered and turned into nothingness, and the Supreme Heavenly Dao fell. Everyone:? ? ? "No... really just killed the Supreme Heavenly Dao in a second?" "Oh my God! I thought she had released some big tricks invisibly to kill the Supreme Heavenly Way, but now, she doesn''t have it at all, she really did it just by waving her hand, this???" "What kind of existence is this? Is this the realm above the Supreme Heavenly Dao? Otherwise? It is definitely the realm above the Supreme Heavenly Dao! God! Is there really anyone in our place who can reach the existence above the Supreme Heavenly Dao?" "..." The power of Mu Qianxue''s understatement made everyone dumbfounded. "You said!" Mu Qianxue pointed to another Supreme Heavenly Dao. Supreme Heaven:? ? ? "me" He was so frightened that he stuttered. Then... he was sealed in ice, then broken and turned into nothingness. hiss-- Everyone was breathing cold air. This TM is too exaggerated, right? Chang Xi watched this scene in shock. "Is this the realm above the Supreme Heavenly Dao? The self-esteem Heavenly Dao is like an ant! When you reach the upper plane, will you have to face countless existences of this level?" Zhou Zixue was also secretly shocked! "How on earth did she break through the rules of this plane and rise above the Supreme Heaven?" Chang Xi shook her head: "If it''s so good for people to know, then the supreme heavenly way in this world has already broken through!" Mu Shuening and the others were stunned in place! Is this the strength of their eldest sister now? It''s too... terrible, right? "you!" Mu Qianxue pointed to another Supreme Heavenly Dao. "Senior, I really don''t know who did it, it''s wrong, it''s not us, but he burst out with a powerful force. After the power disappeared, his body couldn''t bear the load, so he fainted." The Supreme Heaven said quickly! I was afraid that it was the same as the second dead Supreme Heavenly Dao, two seconds late and then gone. "So...that is to say...if it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t explode, and he wouldn''t be what he is now, so...you all have to die." Mu Qianxue''s tone was very light and indifferent, but compared to any other person, he felt a terrifying heart-wrapping feeling. "Hmm, yes...what...what?" Those people are dumbfounded! In the next instant, Mu Qianxue''s whole body burst out with terrifying cold power, and the white light was flickering! brush-- Behind her appeared a huge shadow of ten foxtails swinging there. rub-- At this moment, countless strong eyes widened, and the people before the video couldn''t help but stand up! "Nine-tailed sky fox tribe! She is a nine-tailed sky fox tribe! Ten-tailed? What? Ten-tailed?" "Isn''t it a nine-tailed fox? How could there be ten? Is there still ten in this world?" "So, that''s why she is so terrible! She actually broke through the boundaries of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan and reached ten tails, this... the nine-tailed celestial fox clan is invincible!" "Then why hasn''t she been here before? Is she just breaking through?" "Hisit seems, fortunately that Ye Tianyi is here, otherwise, it will be too late when she comes out, and the nine-tailed celestial fox clan is gone! It''s terrible!" "..." "Run! Run!" Feeling such a terrifying power, the subconscious reaction of those people is to run away! however puff-- Fortunately, the way of heaven is that those sacred monarch realms who are top-notch in the eyes of others fell directly from the void, spitting blood on the ground! That''s right, they were abruptly suppressed by Mu Qianxue''s aura! Mu Qianxue''s eyes gleamed with an unfeeling look, and in the next moment, all the strong people around you that you could see were all sealed by ice! In another instant, all the powerhouses, including the Supreme Heavenly Dao, were all destroyed in an instant, and their figures changed from ice to nothingness! Everyone:? ? ? "No? It''s all gone?" "Wow! Thousands, thousands of powerhouses, today''s more than a dozen Supreme Heavenly Ways are gone! How many Supreme Heavenly Ways are there in the entire continent? Today''s Human Race''s Supreme Heavenly Ways are probably reduced by nearly half! " "No, this is too exaggerated? Too strong, right? So many strong people are all ants in front of one person, and they are all gone in an instant?" "This Ye Tianyi is so against the sky. Isn''t it because of following this woman? This... Why haven''t I heard of the existence of this level of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan before? That level of existence, Jiu The tailed sky fox tribe is a little bit more ambitious. Isn''t it difficult to rule the entire continent? However, the nine tailed sky fox tribe has been so low-key these years! Really, these people died well! Deserve it!" "It''s also a good thing. Everyone is dead. All the forces around here have similar losses. The forces around here have reached the same starting line, except for the capital of sin! But there is this one from Tianhu Mountain, the capital of sin. Don''t dare to jump around!" "..." "Sister..." Mu Shuining and the others just don''t admire this scene too much! If Ye Tianyi is sober, he will want to cry! Big sister! You just ended it all by yourself, then why can''t you get out of it? If you didn''t get in, wouldn''t it be solved long ago! Oh, my little master, I dont know how much I wasted! This is different from Daguai, killing people and inexperienced... Its a big loss! In fact, it is not a loss. Starting today, Ye Tianyi''s name will be completely resounding throughout the continent! Guards against the sky will be synonymous with him! And Ye Tianyi''s next stage is no longer the continent, but the upper plane! Many people''s stage will be the upper side! Although Ye Tianyi''s realm is only a domain realm, he only needs to wait for the passage to open! Mu Qianxue''s thoughts followed, and the law of creation was released, and the entire messy the invisible Tianhu Mountain, which was destroyed, was restored as before! Everyone:? ? ? Mu Qianxue fell by Bai Hanxue''s side. "Leave him to me." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "it is good!" Bai Hanxue handed Ye Tianyi to Mu Qianxue. This is even more exaggerated, which shocks everyone even more! That woman actually held Ye Tianyi in this way. It can be seen that the relationship between Ye Tianyi and this strong man seems... to be very good! At this moment, Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly condensed, and her eyes looked far away! All the rest are looking into the distance! Heaven... a hole was broken! (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： The passage to the upper plane How big is the sky, unimaginable size! A hole was broken on this side of the sky, it seemed like a hole was broken. Anyway, it gives people the visual feeling that there is a hole. In this hole, there is endless darkness. I don''t know the rest! It seems to be right in front of you, but in fact it is far, far away. Tianhu Mountain was victorious, the other major sects lost countless, and the mainland powerhouse lost countless! Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue shocked the world, but at this moment, all their attention was attracted by the sky over there. "Heaven, the sky over there! Look at the sky there!" "Fuck! Not only can I see it from the live broadcast, I can also see the hole when I open the window!" "What''s the matter? God, why is it broken? Is it broken?" "" The barrage is rolling frantically. Mu Qianxue''s gaze also fell on that side. "Sister, the sky over there..." "You will cultivate for a while and then go there, I will look at Ye Tianyi first." For Mu Qianxue at this moment, what is more important is the safety of Ye Tianyi. A few hours later, the powerhouses who dont know where are all gathered in that place! Changxi, Yue Yaer, Pope, Wei Changsheng, Zhuge Feng, Zhuge Qingtian, Evil Concubine, etc., countless powerful people all came here at the fastest speed through various means! "Admirer." xi walked to Mu Qianxue''s side, Xi Qianyu, Lei Yuyin also came out of Lei Lingzong, Lei Lingzong practice Tianhu Mountain, what can they do! They can only watch, of course, they can''t help. Mu Qianxue looked at them and nodded. "Ye Tianyi is all right?" xi asked. "It''s okay, I should wake up in a few days, but I''m too weak!" Mu Qianxue said lightly. "That''s good!" There are many evil capitals, the Five Element Sect, and even a few Vulcan Sect powerhouses around! Although their sect powerhouses have died countless, there will definitely be some, and they really dare not look for Tianhu Mountain anymore, and even they are fortunate that this happened the day before, otherwise, Tianhu Mountain pointed out Uncertainty, I will ask the teacher, and their sects will not escape death! Of course they want revenge, but they have to have this ability, right? They just said nothing. Now for them, restarting the sect is definitely the most important thing, but now, no one knows what is going on this day. It just attracted all the strong and all those who are interested. coming! There are not less than a few thousand Heavenly Dao Realm, and even tens of thousands of Saints gathered here! Everyone knows that this world has upper planes, so is this really a channel for upper planes? That''s why they all came here the first time! Because this matter is too important! Although it may be of no use to come, they just want to come! Regarding the heavenly realm, as far as other supreme heavenly realms are concerned, whether they can break through the supreme heavenly realm? The power of Mu Qianxue just now shocked the world. Is this the power to break through the Supreme Heaven? They are simply crazy about this power! Not only the human race, but also many monster-god-level existences of the demon race are here! The Human Race and the Monster Race are in harmony at this stage, so the Human Race does not mind that the Monster Race comes here! Because this is a matter for the whole continent, no one has the right to refuse certain people to come here! "Is it opened this day?" asked a strong man. Their attention came to this place from the Tianhushan battle just now, there is no way, it happened by coincidence. Zhuge Qingtian took a look and said, "I don''t think it''s necessarily! Is this the way this face opens? There is no inflow of power, except for a void here, there is no clue." The evil concubine looked at the hole above and said: "The place that the deity explored before is this neighborhood, but as for why this place suddenly opens inexplicably, no one knows!" "How about... go up and see?" Someone suggested. go up? To be honest, who would dare if no one takes the lead? From above, God knows whether you have gone directly to the upper plane or will suffer some unknown attack. No one knows, no one dares. "I gonna go see!" Mu Qianxue said lightly, and then jumped into the void! "Sister, be careful." Mu Shuening looked at Mu Qianxue''s figure worriedly, and then Mu Qianxue''s figure entered the endless void and quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes. No one knows what happened to her. rumbling-- After a while, the sound of thunder and thunder shining in the endless hole came out! "not good!" Seeing this scene, everyone secretly shouted that it was not good, and the other powerful forces such as the Vulcan Sect said one by one, grass mud horse! Must die inside! Thunder flickered continuously, and after about five minutes, Mu Qianxue''s figure fell down, panting. "Sister!" All the strong people gathered to Mu Qianxue''s side. Mu Qianxue shook her head: "Nothing." Then she stood up. "Venerable Admirer, what happened?" A Supreme Heaven asked. Mu Qianxue said: "It''s the passage to the upper plane!" hiss Everyone took a deep breath! The eyes are shining brightly! This Mu Qianxue can break through the limits of the Supreme Heavenly Dao They cant. Some of their Supreme Heavenly Daos have been stuck in the Supreme Heavenly Dao for tens of thousands of years, but as long as they can enter the upper plane, they will be promoted directly! "Is it on?" the evil concubine asked. Mu Qianxue shook his head: "No, there is a door at the end of the endless darkness with a gap in the door." "What kind of gap?" Mu Qianxuedai frowned slightly and said, "Handprints." "Handprint?" Mu Qianxue nodded; "Yes, handprint." The evil concubine frowned. "Could it be that someone''s handprint needs to be pressed on it to open that door?" "They are two handprints." Mu Qianxue said. "Two? Need two people?" All the strong have been trapped. How can this be good? This channel has been opened, but it takes two people''s handprints to open it! "Does the chosen person need to open that door?" Zhuge Qingtian said. Hearing his words, everyone was taken aback! "Ye Tianyi!" In an instant, everyone called out the name! Really, this Ye Tianyi is the person of choice in their eyes! ! Let''s not talk about the spirit weapon. I read a poem before that attracted the contending of thousands of phoenixes. What does that mean! And he is indeed against the sky, and now it is said that he is likely to accept the inheritance from the upper plane to be so against the sky. Everyone subconsciously believes that Ye Tianyi is one of the people of the sky! "Can there be another one?" Chapter 470： 1 male and 1 female, 2 handprints Zhuge Qingtian paced slowly, looking up at the hollow. "This is just a guess, but obviously, two people must press their handprints to open the door to the upper planes. Venerable Mu, is there any more information?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. Mu Qianxue said: "One man and one woman!" It is easy to distinguish the appearance of male and female handprints. "One man and one woman, let''s lock Ye Tianyi with that man first, is there any other woman on this continent who has Ye Tianyi''s power against the sky?" Someone asked. "Xiu Qianyu?" Chang Xi looked at Xi Qianyu beside her. Xi Qianyu shook his head quickly; "I can''t, compared with Ye Tianyi, I''m far behind!" "Xi Qianyu is the second on the mainland sky list, and the first on the mainland sky list is the son of Wushendian. He is a man, and he obviously does not have Ye Tianyi shocking the past and the present! Therefore, this can have a woman like Ye Tianyi who is against the sky. Who else?" All the strong guys basically locked the two handprinted men on Ye Tianyi''s body for the time being, what about the woman? Xi Qianyu, who is second in the top ranking list, is unlikely. Although powerful, it is indeed against the sky, but if you compare it with Ye Tianyi, you will find that it is not at the same level! Therefore, at least it also shows that this person needs to have the power of Ye Tianyi, or not much weaker! Everyone shook their heads: "No, I haven''t appeared in these years!" "Ye Tianyi only appeared this year. Suddenly it shocked the mainland. Will there be a woman who is as against the sky as Ye Tianyi in the mainland soon?" A strong man said suddenly. "Probably!" The eyes of the powerhouses suddenly brightened! "Everyone, let''s talk about the girl who is against the sky. Today, in Tianhu Mountain, a little girl with Xuefa turned the tide of the battle with a singing voice. Her ability can be regarded as against the sky?" Suddenly a strong said! His words made everyone''s eyes light up. Of course they are talking about Sakuraba! Xuefa little girl? Sakuraba? Mu Qianxue could only think of her. Then Mu Qianxue shook her head: "No, the size of the palm is not the palm of a little girl." Then the strong were disappointed again. "Then the situation is very clear now, there should be no danger here for the time being. Please pay attention to whether there will be a woman against the sky in this continent in the near future. If it does, then let her and Ye Tianyi go over and have a look. Also, everyone There are many people who have enemies with Ye Tianyi, including the five element sect, including the strong men in the city of sin." "If you want to go to the upper plane, if you want to break through to the higher realm of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, then I hope you will not do anything to Ye Tianyi in the near future. At least for now, Ye Tianyi is the most likely person to open this door. One! If not, it will ruin the luck of the entire continent and ruin the opportunity for the strong on the entire continent. I hope you can bear this sin!" The ancestor-level supreme Tiandao of the Martial God Temple glanced at the crowd and said coldly! Chang Xi waited for Ye Tianyi''s girl next to her to brighten up! In other words, at least Ye Tianyi is very safe now? If they dont protect Ye Tianyi, there will be unrelated people who need to protect Ye Tianyi, because everyone wants to go to the upper plane, because everyone wants to achieve a higher realm. They have reached the heavenly realm and the supreme heavenly realm. There are reasons to believe that you can reach a higher level! Especially seeing Mu Qianxue''s terrifying power, they were so excited! This is the power they can get when they reach the upper plane! "Everyone, who has any objections?" That Wushen Temple Supreme Heavenly Dao glanced at everyone! He desperately needs to go to the upper plane! He has survived for too long, too long, and his life span is almost reaching its limit! He doesn''t want to die! He must strive to go to the upper plane, as long as he goes up, he can advance! He will have a longer life span! Therefore, when they thought that they needed two people who were chosen to open this door, and Ye Tianyi was probably one of them, he would never allow Ye Tianyi to have trouble! "No!" "Naturally, there is no way to open the entrance to the upper plane. That is to benefit the entire continent, to benefit all the strong and all the descendants of the continent! By then, those who want a higher stage can go to the upper plane, Ye The spirit weapons and other abilities displayed by Tianyi are also obvious to all. That is the terrifying power of the upper planes. Once you go up, you will have a chance to get a greater chance! This is definitely a good thing!" "Yes, the deity knows that today''s battle, the major sects are quite dissatisfied with Ye Tianyi, but who can not admit his excellence? It doesn''t matter whether you kill Ye Tianyi or not, but at least until this door is opened, Ye Tianyi cannot tolerate it. If there is anything, if anyone does something against Ye Tianyi, it is an enemy of the entire continent!" "My demon clan agrees! This matter is not only a matter of the human race, but also a matter of my demon race, it is also a matter of the mainland. My demon race does not understand Ye Tianyi, but since it is related to the higher planes, then if anyone is against Ye If Tianyi does it, my monster clan will definitely do it the first time, to wipe out any unruly conspirators against Ye Tianyi!" "..." All the strong have agreed! "Vulcan Sect, the five major element sects and other powerhouses, have you heard clearly?" The eyes of tens of thousands of strong men fell on those strong men. Those five element sects, Huoyun Mountain Villa, and the powerful men in the capital of sin were all scared to death! Grass mud horse! I''m so angry! "Humph! Although our Lei Lingzong has a big feud with Ye Tianyi, we can still know about this!" A strong Lei Lingzong said. "It seems that the attitude of the strong Lei Lingzong is not good enough, admirer, kill Lei Lingzong, otherwise there are always some worry that they will secretly act on Ye Tianyi!" "it is good!" Then Mu Qianxue looked up, and the strong Lei Lingzong was instantly sealed by ice! Everyone in Lei Lingzong:? ? ? Patter In the next moment, Lei Lingzong knelt down quickly! "Venerable Admirer, what happened before was that something was wrong with us. My ancestor of Lei Lingzong was just angry, I believe you can understand! We Lei Lingzong will never move Ye Tianyi!" A person from Lei Lingzong quickly begged for mercy. Mu Qianxue then put her hand down, the Frost was broken free by the Thunder Lingzong powerhouse! "Venerable Admirer, how dangerous is it? Can we go up and see?" A strong man asked. "Yes but don''t put your hands in the mudra, otherwise it will attract the thunder of heavenly punishment that can instantly strangle the Supreme Heaven!" Mu Qianxue turned and left after speaking! She is going to see Ye Tianyi. "Then how to find this woman? The next continent will be relatively stable. How can we find a woman against the sky? Elder Zhuge, your Heavenly Secret Pavilion''s ranking list is not right, so Ye Tianyi till now Haven''t made the top list yet." Zhuge Feng said: "The sky list is refreshed on his own. Ye Tianyi is indeed beyond the scope of screening of the sky list. I will refresh the sky list personally to rank him. As for the mysterious woman who is selected for heaven, If she was like Ye Tianyi, she would not take the initiative to enter the top of the list! Helpless!" "Can the secret secret technique of the Tianji Pavilion be derived?" Asked the Supreme Heavenly Dao of Wushen Temple. Not only him, there are several on the mainland like him, and I am afraid that the remaining life span is not much. They hope to enter the upper plane! Otherwise, even if he has the ability, he can only wait for death. Chapter 471： You ask her! Zhuge Feng thought for a while, and said: "About Ye Tianyi, I have tentatively deduced it, and I have no clue!" Then he looked at Zhuge Qingtian. "Huh!" Zhuge Qingtian snorted coldly, obviously he and Tianji Pavilion are a little different! But he was indeed a member of Tianji Pavilion! "Don''t look at me!" Zhuge Qingtian said uncomfortably. Zhuge Qing also sighed helplessly. "If the woman is like Ye Tianyi, it is not easy to deduct, but you can try it, Lord Zhuge Qingtian, your technique of deducing the secrets of heaven is against the sky, can you give it a try?" Wushen Temple Supreme Heavenly Dao looked at Zhuge Qingtian and asked. His seniority is much higher than that of Zhuge Qingtian, but he actually used "you", so you can see how humble he is, how much he wants to go to the upper plane, how much he wants to survive, and how much he wants to get. A shred of news. Zhuge Qingtian said: "I can try, but I''m not sure if I can succeed, that old man Ye Tianyi I can''t deduce anything, if the woman is the same as him, I guess it won''t work!" "it is good!" Then everyone looked forward to watching Zhuge Qingtian casting spells there. Ten minutes later, Zhuge Qingtian opened his eyes. "how is it?" Everyone gathered around and asked. Zhuge Qingtian shook his head; "Sure enough, it can''t be derived!" "That is to say, this woman will be the same as this Ye Tianyi? Shock the past and the present?" "It''s possible!" "Such words..." What are the strong people discussing! "This way! In order for everyone to enter the upper planes, we must find her and let her appear directly. All I can think of is the World Conference! And if she goes against the sky, she will definitely stand out in the World Conference. !" said a Supreme Heavenly Dao. "What if, what if she doesn''t participate in the World Congress?" "Yes, the World Conference is organized to provide top-notch young talents from the mainland with top-notch treasures, and to give them a motivation and a cultivation environment. In the future, the mainland will entrust important tasks, but it may not be able to attract all young talents. !" Wushen Temple Supreme Heavenly Dao said: "This is simple, increase the rewards of the World Congress!" "what?" "The World Conference has always been funded by the four great immortals. This time it is about the mainland. My Martial God Temple, I personally produced a holy spirit weapon!" hiss Hearing his words, everyone took a breath! Holy-ranked spirit instruments, he took out all his holy-ranked spirit instruments as rewards? In the past, those were only god-level spiritual weapons and a bunch of top-level training resources! That''s right! He did it! Saint-tier spirit tools are scary and rare, but compared with his own life and higher continuity, is it really not worth mentioning, otherwise, he can only bring Saint-tier spirit tools into the soil! It would be better to use holy rank spirit weapons to attract mainland young talents, as long as they are attracted, as long as he can survive, it is definitely not a loss! "So, other strong men and sects, in order to be able to enter the upper planes, don''t you express it?" "My Huoyun Villa has produced a god-level artifact!" "I, Lei Lingzong produced a god-level spiritual weapon." "The Kyushu Empire has produced a god-level artifact!" "" In an instant, I dont know how many artifacts came out! "That''s good! The deity will personally supervise this matter, and I will inform the world about the matter tomorrow. In addition, the World Conference will be held a month in advance, and the World Conference will be half a month later. Do you have any objections?" "No!" "Naturally not!" Then, because of this incident, the World Conference was held a month in advance, and even the rewards went up from a total of three god-ranked spirit instruments to more than one hundred god-ranked spirit instruments, which scared everyone in the world to death! But... the threshold of the World Conference has also been raised! Before, the Xuantian realm had the opportunity to participate in the World Conference, but now, the Xuantian realm is directly not eligible to participate. Originally, the law realm would have been cancelled, but suddenly someone said that when Ye Tianyi became famous, he was just Law state! So the law state is still reserved! The time is advanced, so many people who want to participate in the World Congress have to hurry now! And those people in Lingjian Pavilion, they still hate Ye Tianyi, but it''s useful? They didn''t have the heavenly realm, and the supreme heavenly way died in the hands of Ye Tianyi. How could they take revenge! ? But revenge does not mean that you cannot avenge! It may be possible when it reaches the upper plane! Seven days have passed! That''s right, Ye Tianyi''s fainting lasted for seven days. During these seven days, the mainland was surprisingly peaceful! nonsense! That''s because the culprit who made the mainland restless was in a coma. Tianhu Mountain didn''t have much loss. If you insist on losing, it is that the holy tier spirit weapon was destroyed, and there is no way! There are not many people in Tianhu Mountain who are in trouble! Now, the major sects and even some forces, they are all preparing to go to the upper plane! And the location of the World Conference has also changed, because there are really some people on the mainland still coveting Ye Tianyi. They wondered if Ye Tianyi was allowed to go a long way, it might be really dangerous. Therefore, the location of the World Conference Change to the temple of warrior! Wushen Temple is not too far away from Tianhu Mountain These seven days, it''s not bad, Ye Tianyi hasn''t started the new system, this system is relatively humane, knowing that Ye Tianyi may be in a coma In seven days, it was not opened for him, otherwise it would definitely not be possible to complete! Mu Qianxue went to Ye Tianyi''s room to see him several times a day, and Bai Hanxue had been taking care of Ye Tianyi mainly. "Sister Mu, why is he still awake?" Outside Ye Tianyi''s room, Bai Hanxue asked Mu Qianxue worriedly. "You ask her." Mu Qianxue glanced at Su Mei''er, who was shaking her hair not far away. "what?" Mu Qianxue said: "Every night when there is no one, she will come to **** Ye Tianyi''s essence, otherwise she should wake up." Bai Hanxue; "..." "Hey, elder sister, you can''t say that. This little Tianyi is too tired and tired during this period. This girl is thinking about letting him rest for a few days, isn''t it, can you blame me?" Su Meier said aggrievedly. Ye Tianyi is bitter! Several times, he almost woke up subconsciously, and then fell asleep again inexplicably. But let alone, I slept really well. . "Elder Nine, this world conference is about to begin, he must wake up early to practice." Bai Hanxue said. Su Mei''er jumped from the tree and walked over and said, "What''s the matter here? This little Tianyi is now the sweet steamed bun of the whole continent, and the rewards of the World Conference are nothing to him, with the spirit weapon in his hand. In comparison, he doesn''t like it! It''s not a big problem to be the first or top ten." Chapter 472： 10 full tonic soups of Sister Shenxian! Yes, Ye Tianyi may really look down upon it! may be something that looks like a fetish in the eyes of others, even less precious than Ye Tianyi''s spending hundreds of thousands in the system mall, and one million in exchange for one thing! You just ask someone else, can he change the artifact in his hand with a king, eight, eight cards? I will change it! "However, this time the World Congress specifically stipulated a rule!" Bai Hanxue hesitated and said. "What''s the rule?" Bai Hanxue said: "It is forbidden to use all spiritual tools and special props, and only use healing pills and spiritual recovery pills." Actually, Mao must have this rule? It''s very simple, because of Ye Tianyi! Thats right, this boy has changed the pattern of the entire continent and changed the rules that lasted for thousands of years! Although the spirit weapon is also part of the strength, think about it, if you don''t restrict the use of the spirit weapon, how bad are the two spirit weapons on Ye Tianyi? Isn''t the number one already set? Now that the first place has been set, the mysterious, heaven-defying woman that everyone in the mainland expects will come to participate? It''s definitely not going to happen! So, in order to attract that woman, the use of spirit weapons must be restricted. "Without the increase of some heaven-defying treasures, Ye Tianyi is still very powerful, but his realm is here. The powerful figures on the mainland have already advanced to the Tianzun realm, and the realm of no good is higher than Ye Tianyi''s realm. , He is only at the second level of the Domain Realm, and the World Conference can only reach the fourth level of the Domain Realm if it breaks through the sky." Bai Hanxue said worriedly. Although she knows that Ye Tianyi may not care about the rewards, this man has a good face and likes to pretend to be B. You let him not pretend to be B. Isn''t he uncomfortable? So, Bai Hanxue still knows Ye Tianyi. These people''s realm improvement is of course not because their cultivation talents are against the sky. Whether it is Bai Hanxue or whoever, they have used the family or the sect to use them in a short period of time. Use it, forcibly improve your realm, in order to be able to get a ranking in the World Congress! Originally, many people were worried, but now they are not too worried. Because the use of all spiritual tools and props is forbidden, Ye Tianyi is absolutely nothing more! He is a pure second-order domain realm, and may not even be able to enter the top 30! Therefore, the families or sects of those powerful characters feel that their children still have a chance to get the first place in the world conference! And the first place in this world conference, countless spiritual weapons and resources, and holy-level spiritual tools, these treasures are in hand, for the family or sect, it is an unparalleled blessing! "An La An La, this girl doesn''t need to breathe him." Su Meier curled her lips aggrievedly, and then walked away. "give." Mu Qianxue then handed Bai Hanxue a bowl of soup. "what is this?" Mu Qianxue then said: "I heard that the kidneys of some monsters and whips can be used to nourish men. Here is the thick soup that I have cooked for three days with the kidneys and whips of forty-nine types of monsters in the Celestial Realm. You feed him and drink it should be able to replenish his absorbed essence, and he may be able to wake up today." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Is it useful?" Mu Qianxue nodded; "The elder who is good at refining medicine in the sect said that it is useful. He is in a special situation and is weak. It is better than some forced recovery pills." "Okay, thank Sister Mu!" Mu Qianxue nodded and walked away. "Hello, hello! Xiaohanxue." Shijia jumped in and ran in. Thats right, Shi Jiayi and Mishui also came yesterday. They are both Ye Tianyis friends. Of course they can come to Tianhu Mountain, and they must go to the Martial God Temple to participate in the World Conference. "Poem teacher." "Is that rascal awake yet?" Bai Hanxue nodded; "This is the thick soup made by Sister Mu. She said that after feeding it to Ye Tianyi, she would wake up almost today." "Then the feeling is good, go, go in and look at him." Then the two girls walked into Ye Tianyi''s room. "Ye Tianyi, have some soup." Bai Hanxue sat beside Ye Tianyi and said softly. "what" Ye Tianyi then opened his mouth. Shi Kaichi:? ? ? "He... Is he fainting or awake? How can he still hear human words? Can he still open his mouth?" Shijia is in a circle. Bai Hanxue said helplessly: "Sister Mu said that he is now in a half-awake state. Simply put, he can actually hear what we say now, but because he is too weak, he just can''t wake up. ." "It can still be like this." Shi Kaichi also saw it for the first time. Then Bai Hanxue blew the soup gently, feeding it to Ye Tianyi bit by bit. "I said you shouldn''t take care of him all the time. Your realm must be improved." Bai Hanxue said: "I accepted the inheritance of a powerful character from Tianhu Mountain some time ago, and it has directly improved a lot. Now the realm is higher than Ye Tianyi, it''s okay." "That''s good!" Shijia sat there boredly swiping her phone, chatting with some friends, and suddenly looked up. "Move...moved! He moved." Shijia pointed at Ye Tianyi and shouted. Bai Hanxue subconsciously is a surprise, and then she sees... Ye Tianyi didn''t wake up! Then her gaze looked over, her face flushed suddenly. Well, it''s moved! The quilt somewhere rises up a little bit and gets dinged up a little bitWow! ! This rascal! This is a real hooligan! " Shijia saw this scene and realized what had moved after speaking! Can this person be in a coma? Iron Scum! Bai Hanxue blushed and then gave Ye Tianyi another bite. "Damn! Are you still dinging up?" Shijia''s face is a little red! Who can stand this? "Xiaohanxue, can you bear it?" Shijia asked. Bai Hanxue: "..." "Also...It''s okay, but this time..." Bai Hanxue thought for a while, then looked down at the soup in her hand. and many more This TM shouldn''t... make up too much, right? What did Sister Shenxian say? This is the result of three days of cooking with forty-nine types of monster beast kidneys and whips, and also the kidneys and whips of the demon beasts of the Celestial Realm... Bai Hanxue realized that... This TM''s made up too much! Then she hurriedly didn''t dare to drink it to Ye Tianyi, wouldn''t she make up for it if she continued to drink it? "Also... still at da." Shika stretched out her finger. Bai Hanxue: "..." "It''s hot... it''s so hot." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and shouted. "is it hot?". Bai Hanxue bit her red lip and helped Ye Tianyi lift the quilt, then... Wow! ! Too xia people! Chapter 473： 3 times a day, 21 times in 7 days, wiping 0 heads, 1 total... Ye Tianyi of course wears clothes, how could he not wear clothes? But... Wow! ! The zipper was broken. Shi Jiayi and Bai Hanxue blushed, then opened their mouths in shock. "Little...Xiaohanxue, you are amazing!" Shika ran away as soon as he finished speaking! Although she''s scornful, but she is still a big girl, this kind of picture is not to be seen, um, not to be seen. Ten seconds later, Shi Jiayi and Su Mei''er leaned over the window quietly, and then stretched out their fingers to quietly pierce the two holes in the window. The two looked at each other and secretly gave each other He gave a thumbs up, then slowly turned his head and looked inside. "Is it still hot?" Bai Hanxue is now concerned about Ye Tianyi, she didn''t care about other things, and then asked. "Hot..." Ye Tianyi didn''t open his eyes, undoubtedly tore his clothes there. Bai Hanxue: "..." "I will help you cool down." Bai Hanxue then slightly released a little ice attribute power! At the same time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, they were a little red! "You are awake." Ye Tianyi sat up, looking at Bai Hanxue with a dazed look. "Xiaohanxue, come." Ye Tianyi patted the bedside. "what?" Bai Hanxue then sat down suspiciously, and then Ye Tianyi pulled her onto the bed with one hand, and then the curtain pulled. Shi Kaichi: "" Su Meier; "..." "Damn it! I even pulled up the bed curtain, so I can''t see it!" Su Mei''er exhaled. is really envious, she can only absorb Ye Tianyi''s essence, but the saint can really eat his essence, it is incomparable, and she is very envious. "Have you seen it too?" Su Meier asked Shi Jiayi next to her. "How is it possible? This fairy can''t do such nasty things!" Su Meier; "..." "Farewell!" Three hours later, Bai Hanxue was paralyzed there, motionless! She swears that if she is not a warrior, if her realm is not high, she might die! Ye Tianyi is not a human being! ! He is not human! He is a beast! "It''s comfortable." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief, then smirked at Bai Hanxue next to him. "Go!" Bai Hanxue tried to kick Ye Tianyi away, and then she found that her legs couldn''t move a bit! Ah! ! is not a person! "Hey, I''m very gentle." Ye Tianyi grinned. Well, it''s quite gentle, compared to before, but you are gentle for longer, right? Not a person! ! "It''s strange, why did I suddenly do this? Xiaohanxue, what''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked at Bai Hanxue in his arms. Bai Hanxue lazily opened her beautiful eyes, then closed again, without saying a word. "Okay, okay." Ye Tianyi shrugged, took a sip at her forehead, and got up. Foggy grass! Promoted! Territory level 3! He didn''t practice much, he woke up at the third level of the realm realm after he slept, um, no loss. Although his talent is very high, he really didnt spend much time on meditation and practice. In Ye Tianyis words, the day time is used to pretend to be B, and the night time is also used to hit... meditation? Meditate again when you can''t hit it. "Huh!" Ye Tianyi stretched out, breathing in fresh air, took a look, the system is not turned on, wait, are you sure it is not turned on or did the mission fail after turning on? Ye Tianyi is not sure, and after careful investigation, it seems that the IQ is also there, and the little brother is also there. It should be fine. Then wait for the new system to be turned on in the middle of the night! "Go and see Tianhu Mountain!" Ye Tianyi then walked out of the yard! "Master Ye!" "Master Ye, you are awake!" "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, this is the soup I made specially, just waiting for you to wake up." "" As soon as Ye Tianyi came out, a group of sisters from Tianhu Mountain seemed to be here specially, not practicing or doing anything. They just waited outside the yard, and then one by one came up to Ye Tianyi and delivered eggs and broth. ...Makes Ye Tianyi a little...comfortable. They are no longer called Junior Brother Ye Tianyi, because he is already out of the category of Junior Brother! Nine-tailed celestial foxes all know that Ye Tianyi is all right on Tianhu Mountain. Although their eldest sister has come out in the end, if they didn''t have Ye Tianyi, and their eldest sister hadn''t come out, Tianhu Mountain would have been gone. "Crab, crab, crab, crab." Ye Tianyi really felt hospitality, and then ate the boiled eggs, drank his grandma, and walked all the way to the hall. "Damn! Poem baby?" Ye Tianyi saw Shikaichi playing with a few beautiful and cute fox ears of the nine-tailed sky fox girl who had not yet fully evolved, and then he was taken aback. Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi. Wow! It''s disgusting! Poetry baby... Hearing this name, Shi Jia got goose bumps again! "It''s over?" Then she approached Ye Tianyi and sniffed. A smell of white cold snow. beast! "what?" "Where is Xiaohanxue? You tossed it away?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "How did you know?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Dog thief! Fortunately, this baby poetry is also a girl, well, that''s fine. "Why are you here, wait, have you all come to Tianhu Mountain? How many days did I sleep?" "It''s been a weekYe Tianyi; "" This week? In other words, he has not **** with Xiao Hanxue in a week, wow! ! Lost for seven days! Oh, oh... Carefully break your hands and calculate, um, three times a day, twenty times every seven days, minus a fraction, twenty times gone! can''t do it! Got to come back! Can''t let these seven days pass! Well, add it twice a day and make it up slowly. If Bai Hanxue knew Ye Tianyi''s thoughts, she would be scared to death! "Is the trouble coming?" "Oh, you care about disasters, tsk tsk, hey, this fairy is not worth your care, I get it." Shijia smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "What are you talking about, I care about it!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Sure enough, Scum Ye is still the Scum Ye, you are so fraternal, she is also there, but this little girl was taken by the Ninth Elders, and I don''t know where they went." Shijia together. "Bo Ai? What kind of posture is that?" Shi Kaichi:? ? ? "Damn! What''s wrong over there?" Ye Tianyi discovered at this time that there seemed to be a hole in the horizon, far, far away, but it was vaguely visible. "Go to the main hall. The people at Tianhu Mountain have told you to let you go when you wake up. As for the things on this day, they will tell you after they pass!" Shi Kaichi then looked at a fox sister next to her, and ran over with a smile, holding her lovely fluffy ears, talking and laughing. . Fun, fun, fun... Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and went into the hall. Chapter 474： Oh oh oh, understand, good sister-in-law! Li Bang heard that Ye Tianyi woke up, and then ran all the way from the Sixth Elder Peak to find Ye Tianyi, and then saw Shi Jiayi! "Master Shi, you are here!" Li Bang has been cultivating on the mountain these days, and he didn''t even know Shi Jiayi was here. "Oh, chubby dun!" Shi Jia looked at this Li Bang. how to say? That''s ridiculous! She watched the live broadcast all the time. Why did others not believe in Ye Tianyi? Just him, with a strategizing look. Dont be too confident with Ye Tianyi. In times of crisis, he would not be surprised. If it werent for Shijia to know Li Bang, she even thought, could this little fat man be the person behind Ye Tianyi, would he be the big boss, would he be the one who mastered the overall situation? Then she found out that he was purely a critic. "Teacher Poetry, Teacher Poetry! Great! I actually saw Teacher Poetry again!" Li Bang looked at Shi Jiayi excitedly. "Also called Teacher Shi?" Shi Jia said one sentence! She is no longer a mentor. "Oh oh, understand, sister-in-law!" Li Bang smiled. Shi Jiayi:? ? ? "Sister-in-law, your sister!" She then kicked Li Bang with one kick, and then walked away puffed up. Li Bang sadly got up from the ground, then scratched his head. "Does it all have to be called sister-in-law?" He muttered to himself in a daze. Just in time, Mishui came over humming a little tune! This day Fox Mountain is much more interesting than Kyushu Saint Academy, and much more beautiful! I knew I came here with Ye Tianyi. "Sister Mishui!" Li Bang was also quite excited to see the disaster. They were all old acquaintances. Although he bullied him at the level of the disaster, he was excited to see the old acquaintances at the moment! "Hun''s wind is rising, and everyone has become a disciple of Tianhushan elder." Huoshui said while looking at Li Pingsi. "Hehe...you all lost Brother Ye, sister Wushui...ah no, did the older sister-in-law come with Teacher Shi?" boom-- Then he flew out again! "What are you talking nonsense!" Mishui glared at her. Li Bang scratched his head. "I can''t call my sister-in-law..." He really doesn''t understand, who should he call his sister-in-law? ... In the main hall, Mu Qianxue, Mu Qianning, Mu Shuning and Mu Yiyu''s four more important elder sisters from Tianhu Mountain were discussing something, and then Ye Tianyi walked in. To be reasonable, the entire Tianhu Mountain was able to walk in without obstruction so much by Ye Tianyi, so why others should report. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly. "you''re awake." Mu Qianxue said to Ye Tianyi, although the tone was plain, but it was really mixed with some emotions that could only be felt towards Ye Tianyi. It seems...a little gentle? Mu Qianning looked at this young man. She had seen him before when he was in a coma, really, handsome and messed up! I''m so grateful for him! "Yeah, awake." "I said that the boiled soup is still useful. With the kidneys and whips of forty-nine Tianzun realm monster beasts, you will definitely wake up soon." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Forty-nine...kinds?" Not only Ye Tianyi, but the other three beauties were shocked! Wow! Didn''t Ye Tianyi make up his death? He is really fate! Ye Tianyi wanted to cry so hot, he just said, waking up, the whole person is so passionate, it turns out that it is the evil sister of the gods! Hey... It is estimated that Bai Hanxue "hates to death" her. No, Bai Hanxue hated Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s gaze then saw Mu Qianning. Damn! This sister and Sister Shenxian are a bit...a bit like! Although it is not absolutely similar, but there are similarities in the same way! And it''s also very beautiful, very immortal. "This sister, you are..." Ye Tianyi looked straight. Mu Qianning; "..." "Sure enough, as they said, Ye Gongzi is a carefree man." Mu Qianning looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Uh-man." Ye Tianyi smiled. "I am the second sister of your fairy sister." "Aren''t Tianhushan all her sisters here?" "Born from the same mother." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ahem...Do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Mu Qianning: "..." Mu Qianning ignored what Ye Tianyi called her. Based on his relationship with Mu Qianxue, coupled with the fact that he saved the entire Tianhu Mountain, um... it can be presumptuous, even she heard Mu Qianxue say that she has achieved it now because Ye Tianyi! This is shocking! In fact, it is not, but it is true. Sister Shenxian is already ten-tailed, but she was secretly calculated. Ten-tailed power was sealed, but Ye Tianyi''s Promise Peak Pill made her back to the top. However, Mu Qianning did not directly answer Ye Tianyi''s question, but asked: "I heard the people say that Ye Gongzi confessed to Shuining?" Mu Shuining: "..." "Second Sister..." Mu Shuening was a little embarrassed. "Uh... Yeah, I don''t know whether to agree or not, hey." Ye Tianyi sighed and sat next to him. "Then come on, I support Tianhu Mountain. As long as Young Master Ye can catch it, it doesn''t matter, including Yiyu and others." Mu Yiyu; "..." "Second Sister..." She looked at Mu Qianning helplessly. "Okay, no kidding, I am very grateful to Young Master Ye for saving the entire Tianhu Mountain. This matter is also my fault. I have been cultivating in the small world and did not understand Tianhu Mountain. Fortunately, there is Young Master Ye here." "Hurt, it''s all a family." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "A family... um..." Mu Qianning glanced at Mu Qianxue, and Mu Qianxue said she didn''t understand anything. "By the way, what''s the matter with the sky over there?" Mu Qianxue said: "The passage of the upper plane." Al? Ye Tianyi was taken aback! He just slept, and when he woke up, how could the sky change? "Did anyone go there?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. "It can''t be opened for the time being. It takes two people''s handprints to open the door. One man and one woman. The man is locked in you, the woman doesn''t know for now!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "why?" Then Mu Qianxue probably told Ye Tianyi about these things, including the World Congress. "I''m going! That means, now I go out, no one dares to move me?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Almost, but you can''t absolutely say that. If you really annoy someone, they will kill you even if they die!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand." "Ok?" "Ahem, I''ll take a trip to the city of sin tomorrow." Four women: "..." What is this person doing? "By the way, Sakuraba...has not yet woken up." "Huh? What''s wrong with Sakuraba?" Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. Chapter 475： Sakuraba is still a child Sakuraba didn''t wake up? Ye Tianyi was really worried. Could it be that what happened to Sakurayu after she fell into a coma? Who was she attacked by? Don''t look at Ye Tianyi who usually dislikes this little silly, but what Ye Tianyi really likes her is that she likes her silly look. On the contrary, who hurts him, Ye Tianyi is really going crazy! "No!" Mu Qianxue then talked to Ye Tianyi about Xiao Yingyu''s affairs. Of course, Mu Shuning told Mu Qianxue about these things! Mu Qianxue was also quite surprised when she heard it! She has always brought Xiao Sakura Yu, and she usually treats her as a little sister, and she has never seen any special powers displayed by her. Of course, Mu Qianxue thinks she is extraordinary, as expected! It''s not just unusual! It''s absolutely against the sky! Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! Foggy grass! He knew that Xiao Hanhan was not easy, and he was sure when he saw her become the long-legged Valkyrie sister! It turns out that she still has these abilities! "That girl also helped Tianhu Mountain a lot, otherwise, Tianhu Mountain would not last for that long, nor would it be possible for Young Master Ye to come out of the Tongtian Seal, and even Tianhu Mountain would die many people." Mu Shuning said. "Then what''s her situation now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Weakness, just like you, it''s not a big problem. I should be able to wake up in a few days." After Mu Qianxue realized something suddenly, she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Or I will also give you the big tonic soup. Prepare a bowl for Sakuraba? She should be able to wake up." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t don''t, don''t, don''t, she is still young, she has done nothing wrong, she is still a child who knows nothing." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Isn''t it delicious?" Mu Qianxue and Dai frowned slightly, thinking about something. It should be delicious, after a long time. "It''s delicious, but she''s not suitable for it." "Ok." Mu Qianxue nodded. ... Wang Tiancheng, Long Ming, Qin Hao, and Tian Feiheng did not leave Tianhu Mountain. No one knows that Qin Haos grandfather is Qin Hai, and Tianhu Mountain doesnt know. People in Tianhu Mountain only know that he has a family member and is the capital of sin, but Tianhu Mountain does not want to know who it is! Qin Hao absolutely hated Ye Tianyi, his grandfather, the only relative in the world, was killed by Ye Tianyi! His backer is gone! ! He continued to stay in Tianhu Mountain, and he couldn''t bear the identity of this big brother. Now that he has no backing, he can only rely on Tianhu Mountain. The identity of this big brother is still very useful. He must find a chance to revenge! As for Long Ming and Tian Feiheng, they are two waste princes. Ye Tianyi''s performance that day, plus they knew that Ye Tianyi was the one in the Kyushu Empire, they were silly! ! Even the emperors of their two empires called them directly and warned them that as long as they dare to provoke Ye Tianyi and abolish their prince status, they will directly cut off relations with them! The two princes were dumbfounded! Let them apologize to Ye Tianyi! What can they do? They are over without apology! Anyway, what their father said! No idea! Their fathers are afraid of Ye Tianyi! Because of the lessons learned, the entire Lei Ling Empire is not much worse than their empire, and then it is gone! You say, they heard their son provoke Ye Tianyi, are they afraid? TM''s scared to death! Ye Tianyi was sitting there, Shi Jia sat next to him, the disaster was there, the three were chatting, Li Bang was not far away, he didn''t dare to come over! I don''t know what to say, I am afraid that I will be beaten twice again. "It''s getting dark, Xiao Hanxue hasn''t come out of the room yet? Ye Tianyi, you are such a brute!" Shi Jia kicked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then can you blame me? Sister Shenxian cooked the soup for me, Nima, forty-nine Heavenly Beasts boiled by machine, I was stunned!" "I''m going! You haven''t been made up for death?" Shi Jia opened her mouth and was shocked by the misfortune. "Poor Xiao Hanxue! I don''t know where you got the blessing, ah ah ah!!!" Thinking of this, Shi Jiayi was inexplicably upset. The others, the male disciple looked at Ye Tianyi enviously, but what could be done? They really can''t match it! And the female disciples wanted to come over to have a chat, but found that the two girls around Ye Tianyi are so beautiful, they are a little inferior and dare not come over! And the many nine-tailed Tianhu sisters in Tianhu Mountain are really enamoured of Ye Tianyi! They are so handsome and excellent. Although they are a cold race, they really can''t stand such men! It''s so charming! At this time, Long Xiang and Tian Feiheng came to Ye Tianyi slowly. "Yo, looking for something again?" Ye Tianyi looked at them with a smile. Puff-- The two of them just knelt in front of Ye Tianyi. "Damn? Isn''t this the two princes of the Holy Dragon Empire and Lingtian Empire? Why did they kneel in front of Ye Tianyi? Didn''t they disagree before?" "Nonsense! These eight sects, the capital of evil, were ruled by Ye Tianyi, and at the same time he was Ye Tianyi who destroyed the Lei Ling Empire by the Nine States Empire, you said, when the emperors of these two empires knew that this was Ye Tianyi , Are they afraid?" "Wow, that''s the case! Damn! This Ye Tianyi is really against the sky, is he already so scared of others to hear his name in the realm? It''s an exaggeration!" "..." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi looked at them. "Ye Shao, we had eyes but didn''t know Mount Tai before. Please Ye Shao forgive us for our ignorance." "Yes, Shao Ye, if you don''t remember the villain as an adult, don''t bother with the two villains." The two princes were very humble. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Wrong?" "Hmm, wrong, wrong!" In the distance, Qin Hao looked at this scene, his eyes flickered fiercely! That''s the same for Wang Tiancheng! He is afraid of Ye Tianyi, but it does not mean that he will not take revenge! This Ye Tianyi wiped out his entire Wang family. If it weren''t for him, he would still be the heavenly prodigy of Heavenly City in Jiuzhou! But because of him, everything has changed! He must take revenge! There will always be opportunities. "Well, I don''t blame you either. When people are young and ignorant, they will be immature. If they know their mistakes, they can change it. Hey, I''m thirsty and want to drink ice." Ye Tianyi said. "I also want to drink Shi Jiayi and Mishui said in unison, the beautiful eyes are all bright. "I will buy, I will buy!" That Long Xiang ran out! "Stop! Dog thief! I''ll buy it!" Feiheng threw a brick at that day, and Long Xiang fell to the ground, and then he overtook it. Everyone: "..." Always lick the dog. The day just passed. Ye Tianyi bragged with some fairy sisters to learn about some things, and then he played with Fushui, Shijia and the others, flirted and flirted, went to see Xiao Yingyu, let alone , It''s pretty comfortable! In a very gloomy place, a man dragged his tired body and stood there. "The land to kill the gods is finally found!" Chapter 476： Land of slaying Yang Chusheng stared at the front firmly. Ye Tianyis myths are now everywhere on the mainland! Of course, he also knows that when the phone is turned on, no matter what interface you see, as long as there is a notification, it is all kinds of news from Ye Tianyi. Made, even SMS is pushing news about Ye Tianyi? It''s like every company who doesn''t take advantage of this time to make a wave of Ye Tianyi''s advertisement, talk about how their company recognizes Ye Tianyi, worship and so on, and win the favor of a wave of mainland girls, they will be finished! No way, now Ye Tianyi is in full swing, especially when he is handsome, the photos have been exposed, and he has become a national male god! Yang Chusheng didn''t understand, is he better than himself? At that time, his realm was not as high as his own. In a short period of time, he has grown to such a degree of existence! To be honest, he really admires it from the bottom of my heart! However, fate makes them impossible to be friends, but only enemies! The Chu family was destroyed because of him. His family members were dead, and only some ordinary people survived. Although he knew that this was the Chu family''s own self-sufficiency, it was the Chu family who found someone to destroy the Ye family first. Have to report! He moved around several places, originally went to Kyushu Saint College, but Ye Tianyi also went, he was gone! Then he was about to go to Sword One of the Eight Great Sects, Ye Tianyi was against the sky! Help the Kyushu Empire come back! He felt that he would never be able to surpass Ye Tianyi in a sword that didn''t even have Heaven''s Path, and he would never be able to beat him in a lifetime! Then he was going to the Martial God Temple, one of the four immortal gates. After going, Ye Tianyi was against the sky again! In Tianhu Mountain, which shook the entire continent, he hesitated! In this way, even if he went to the Martial God Temple, it is estimated that he would not be able to beat Ye Tianyi in his lifetime! Ever since, he went slant forward! I took out a treasure map that the Chu family had kept for many years. This treasure map has always been a taboo of the Chu family. It is said that you will die if you go there, but if you don''t die, you may get good luck! He searched for seven days and found out where this place was halfway through. This was a supreme heavenly way in the mainland, a supreme heavenly way who slaughtered many people, and the world called him the killing god! Only later he was jointly wiped out by the mainland powerhouses, severely wounded and then died and fled, leaving behind this map that no one knew what it was. "If I don''t die, when I return, Ye Tianyi, let''s have a life and death contest!" Then Yang Chusheng walked into that place. ... It was late at night. Ye Tianyi and many Tianhu sisters, as well as fairy sisters, fairy sisters Mu Qianning, Mu Shuning, Mu Yiyu and many others, sat in the open space of Tianhu Mountain, roasting vegetables and Meat, enjoyable chat. Poor Sakurayu didn''t have this good fortune, and was still asleep. It was eleven o''clock in the evening after finishing this, and Ye Tianyi went to Bai Hanxue''s place! Of course, he is going to the fairy sister tonight! Humph! He helped Sister Shenxian so much, Sister Shenxian must reward himself tonight! It would be unhappy not to reward him! "Xiao Hanxue, you can''t afford it?" Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Hanxue who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Bai Hanxue opened her beautiful eyes, and there was a trace of fatigue. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! Damn! "Get out! I''m angry now when I see you!" Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes at Ye Tianyi. "Xiao Hanxue really doesn''t blame me." Ye Tianyi said aggrieved. "I want to sleep." Then she turned around and covered the quilt by the way, with her back facing Ye Tianyi. "That''s fine, I went to find other young ladies." Ye Tianyi said. "whatever." "I''m really going." "It''s up to you." "You won''t blame me?" "I''m used to it, are you going to find the poetry teacher or is it a disaster?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ahem, what? Do you think I am going to move them?" Bai Hanxue carried Ye Tianyi on his back, and then whispered softly: "You have known them for so long, maybe some of them have already happened to you, right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Not to mention, Xiao Hanxue is quite smart. It''s not that Bai Hanxue is smart, but she believes in Ye Tianyi''s charm! This man, when he was a scumbag, was already so attractive to girls. Just stop here with this look, that''s enough, and now, he shows such excellence, that really not many girls can resist The girl who lives with this man! Scumbag! tui! She also didn''t expect that she would reach such a degree one day. "Ahem, really not." "Go, I''m asleep, good night." Bai Hanxue then closed her eyes, nothing in her heart, she got used to it, because since the day she became Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, she had already made these psychological preparations. Ye Tianyi then smiled, closing the door lightly and sneaking over to Sister Shenxian''s residence. Sister Shenxian is the real eldest sister of Tianhu Mountain. She must live in the most luxurious place. "Who!" Ye Tianyi had just slipped to the foot of the mountain, and a voice came. Ye Tianyi was shocked, and then he saw Mu Shuning flashing in front of Ye Tianyi from somewhere. "Young Master Ye?" Mu Shui was stunned for a moment. "Uh... Sect Master, what are you doing here most of the night?" Ye Tianyi looked very calm. "I''m afraid that someone will disturb the eldest sister''s rest, I watched." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! It''s not like this, right?" Mu Shuining shook her head: "The eldest sister just came, and she said she asked her if she didn''t understand. I am worried that some people will disturb her in the middle of the night." Ye Tianyi: "..." "It''s not that it won''t happen, you go and rest, I feel sorry for you." Mu Shuining: "..." "Young Master Ye is looking for eldest sister something?" Mu Shuening did not take Ye Tianyi''s words. "Yeah, she asked me to find her in the middle of the night, and I don''t know what to do, do you know?" Ye Tianyi started talking nonsense. "No way?" Mu Shui looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Really and also said that you must not let anyone see, especially the people of Tianhu Mountain, and you dont know what it is. Then you cant help being seen by the Sect Master, right? Good, I can only explain it honestly." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Then Young Master Ye, go!" No matter what she was doing, she did not dare to delay when it came to Mu Qianxue. In her eyes, Mu Qianxue was really a kind of faith. "Well, then I''m going, I guess it''s the fairy sister who wants to betroth you to me." Ye Tianyi grinned. To be reasonable, the genes of this nine-tailed celestial fox tribe are really good! Whether it is Mu Shuning or Mu Yiyu, Mu Qianxue or Mu Qianning, it is simply invincible! They are all fairy sisters! But Ye Tianyi still liked Mu Qianxue the most. Mu Shuining: "..." "Will not." After that she walked away. Chapter 477： Fairy sister, scum girl! tui! Ye Tianyi hummed a little song and went to the peak where Mu Qianxue was. The peak was very beautiful, the scenery was good, and the spiritual power was strong. Ye Tianyi wondered if he could get a kiss with the fairy sister. , As for going to the Sin City tomorrow, that''s tomorrow''s business, happy tonight. As soon as Ye Tianyi came to the mountain, he saw a beautiful figure standing there, with her hair and long skirt slowly flying in the wind, her beautiful eyes looking at Ye Tianyi. "Ahem... Sister God, did you not rest?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, and walked over in embarrassment. "I came out when I saw you coming." Mu Qianxue said faintly. What she said about seeing is not necessarily the so-called seeing with eyes, maybe seeing it as well! Anyway, a strong person of this level makes sense to say everything. "Problems?" Mu Qianxue asked. For Ye Tianyi, she still cares very much! In her only memory, Ye Tianyi occupies almost all of it. "Ahem, nothing, I just miss you." Ye Tianyi was a little bit presumptuous towards Mu Qianxue now. With that, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to hold Mu Qianxue''s beautiful jade hand. Mu Qianxue shrank slightly, but still let Ye Tianyi hold it. "Is that this thing?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, do you miss me?" Mu Qianxue gently shook her head, looked at the opened sky in the distance, and said faintly, "No." Ye Tianyi; "..." Then Mu Qianxue''s next sentence made him feel a little more comfortable. "Because I can see it every day." "Does that think if you can''t see it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Mu Qianxue thought for a while and then nodded: "Well...but I''m not dreaming anymore." This is where Ye Tianyi likes the fairy sister so much. She is really too buddhist and straightforward. If you like it, you like it, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What she said is completely truthful and will not hide her heart. "Sister Shenxian, I helped a lot with the Tianhu Mountain this time, right?" Ye Tianyi took her hand, and the two sat on the edge of the cliff and chatted with the wind blowing. "Well, it''s also my question. I should ask you clearly the reason for the matter. Or, I should wait until the Tianhu Mountain incident is over before helping the second girl get promoted. Mainly I didn''t expect it to be such a big crisis. I have heard about it. Without you, everyone in Tianhu Mountain would die." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Then... do you have any rewards?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Mu Qianxue thought for a while, and then said, "For the time being, it seems that there is nothing to give you. There are too few heaven and earth spiritual things that can help you. Tianhu Mountain is more of ice-attributed spiritual things, and you have refined it. On the Sacred Heart Lotus, there are few ice-attribute spiritual objects that can bless you anymore, fire attributes, I heard that you have absorbed the evil fire of all kinds, and it is difficult to find a top-level spiritual object that can bless you in a short time." Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t want these." "Ok?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously, and then smoothly took her hair that was blown away by the breeze. "I want Sister Fairy." Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes just looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "Didn''t you say that we are already partners?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "The fairy sister, you agree?" Mu Qianxue thought for a while, then looked at the starry sky in the distance, and muttered: "I don''t know, I don''t know what a real love is, and what is the feeling of a partner, I only heard you say , Im not sure about the others, but at least I think that what you said before is correct." "What is it?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "If you have to find someone of the opposite **** to live with him for many years, marry him and have children, and pass on offspring, at least for now, I only want to be with you." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Wow! ! Unknowingly, the fairy sister began to talk about love. Love words? No, no, to Mu Qianxue, these are not love words, they are just from her heart. "But... does not mean that I will never meet someone I like more." Ye Tianyi: "..." Scum girl! Scum girl! "Then fairy sister, can you accept what I do to you now?" "doing what?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi. "You should have watched it on TV. You killed me before. Wasn''t it because you saw it on TV? Then I exposed." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Mu Qianxue thought for a while... Then Ye Tianyi lay there. "No." Mu Qianxue stood up and said lightly. Ye Tianyi got up aggrieved. "Okay, okay, can you rest with Sister Shenxian?" Ye Tianyi asked. He and Mu Qianxue are now lovers, wow! Of course, her concept of couples is just a recognition of identity, not that she can do what she can do after being a couple. "Yes, but just rest." Mu Qianxue said. She thinks that two people have a very good relationship, is it nothing to lie together? Lie down and sit side by side with them. Isnt it the same? Hmm...yes, that''s it. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Walk around!" There was a faint fragrance in Mu Qianxue''s room. When Mu Qianxue saw Ye Tianyi climb onto her bed, Dai Mei frowned unconsciously. At first I thought it was nothing, but suddenly I saw her climb onto her bed, and every corner of this bed was touched by herself. Very somewhere, I saw Ye Tianyi get into the bed It felt like the place Ye Tianyi touched him was like touching himself. ... Ye Tianyi really didn''t do anything, he didn''t dare, let alone, sleep soundly, it was the system prompt in the middle of the night that woke him up. To be honest, Ye Tianyi doesnt know what other rewards he can get now. Whatever, he has all attributes, time and space, and all other small attributes are obtained after completing the task, that is, there is no natural level. Property only! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about nature-level attributes, anyway, it was enough now! The rest is up to fate! Slowly improve! The main thing is to improve this realm first. I heard that the World Conference will have opponents in the Celestial Realm. What do you think Ye Tianyi can do? He is only at the third level of the realm! But it only took him a few months to move from the initial realm to the realm realm. It was really against the sky, and it was only a top genius who could do it for more than 20 years! Satisfaction is definitely satisfying. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Villain Cleanup System]." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 478： Sin City A system that made Ye Tianyi a little bewildered, and then Ye Tianyi probed the effect of the system. [Vicked Person Removal System]: As a five-good youth with comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, and labor, the host needs to perform its own responsibilities to the society. There are countless wicked people in the sin capital. Please use any method to kill them. The number of kills required: 50, Heaven''s Path: 1, Sage: 5, Tianzun: 10, the rest are free. Task reward: open the third mall, task penalty: the crazy drag value is cleared, the first and second system malls are closed. System remaining time: 2 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 41 seconds. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hey, hey, I said, you are not kind, you said that I am a five-good young man with all-round development in morality, intelligence, physical fitness, and labor. I admit it, but I have to do my own responsibility for Mao! It''s morality kidnapped." Ye Tianyi is in the dialogue system, Miss Sister. "Ding... This system is asking the host to do tasks to get rewards, not moral kidnapping." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. seems to make sense too! It just happened that he was planning to go to the city of sin, then... Eliminate evil, this task must be completed, because the task reward is very important to Ye Tianyi! New system mall! Every system mall has great things, and there must be new ones too! "Grandpa Zhang." In the capital of sin, Qin Hao is in a hall where an old man sits. What''s different from other normal people is that his hair is generally white and half black, and this whiteness does not seem to be dyed, but evenly. . "Xiaohao. What can I do if you come to see me?" Zhang Diyu poured a cup of tea for Qin Hao, then poured a cup of tea himself, and asked slightly. "Grandpa Zhang, I want to ask you a favor." Qin Hao looked at Zhang Diyu and said. "Did you kill Ye Tianyi for you?" Zhang Diyu''s old eyes looked at Qin Hao. "Yes!" Zhang Diyu shook his head; "That''s not okay, you don''t know the statement on this continent. Now if anyone wants to kill Ye Tianyi, if anyone does it, then whoever will be hostile by all the strong people in the mainland, directly Annihilate, although I know you are sad and angry about your grandpa, so am I. I have known your grandpa for hundreds of years, and I feel like brothers and sisters." "Grandpa Zhang, I heard during the day that Ye Tianyi is going to the Sin City in the past two days. We don''t necessarily need to kill him in front of everyone. There are too many ways to kill someone in the Sin City. There are too many ways to expose yourself to killing someone, and Grandpa Zhang, are you not tempted by the two spirit weapons on your Ye Tianyi?" As he said, Qin Hao took out a piece of jade pendant and pushed it in front of him. "This is Grandpa''s sub-holy weapon. Now that Grandpa is gone, I will leave this to Grandpa Zhang." Zhang Diyu saw the black jade pendant''s eyes suddenly lit up, then he took it and put it into the space ring. "Well... you''re right, the two spiritual weapons on Ye Tianyi are also attractive enough. Leave this to me, but I''m not sure if it can be done." Qin Hao nodded: "Thank you, Grandpa Zhang!" Zhang Diyu''s realm is also the realm of heaven, but his talents are limited. In this life, he basically has no chance of being in the supreme realm, let alone the realm above the supreme realm, so for him, whether to go to the upper plane is actually not that important. , But if there are those two spiritual weapons of Ye Tianyi, at least on this plane, he is invincible! Then... try it. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. The fairy sister did not know when she left, and then Ye Tianyi went to the main peak, where a group of disciples were practicing. This system only lasts for three days, so Ye Tianyi has to hurry up. There are quite a few enemies of his own in the city of sin. There is no doubt that the strong men who died in the city of sin must have relatives there. , With friends and partners, they don''t want to kill Ye Tianyi too much, but they dare not go to the sin capital, it''s different. "Hey, where are you going?" Shijia called out Ye Tianyi. "Ah, let me go to the city of sin." Ye Tianyi said. Shi Kaichi: "" Disaster: "..." "Big brother, are you serious? Don''t you run into it?" Shika is going to be drunk! How many people outside here want to kill Ye Tianyi, he has shown that he has no power in the previous battle, so it is easier for those who want to kill him! The warnings and threats of the mainland powerhouses, what is this? Sometimes, hatred is far more important than these, and even if they go to the upper planes, how many people really can become top powerhouses? Instead, they went to the upper plane. They went from the top of this plane to the bottom. Why should they go? So, actually calm down, there may not be too many people going to the upper planes! On the contrary, Ye Tianyi went to the capital of sin, which might really be dangerous. "It''s okay, didn''t someone protect me." Ye Tianyi grinned. "I take it!" Shijia jumped off the rock with Fushui, and followed Ye Tianyi''s side. I really dont know what Ye Tianyi is doing. "This fairy is with you." "I''ll go too, I haven''t been to the sin capital yet!" also said misfortune. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Then the three left Tianhu Mountain. "Sister, Ye Tianyi seems to have gone to Tianhu Mountain." Mu Shuining walked into the hall and said. "Let him go." "But... even if there is a warning from a mainland powerhouse, I am afraid he is in danger." Mu Shui condenses. "He is not an ordinary person, since he dares to go, he has the confidence OK!" Soon, Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi and Mishui came to the huge gate of the Sin City! "Oh, this sin city is so big! So prosperous!" The appearance in the Sin City surprised Ye Tianyi a bit! There will even be some tall buildings here, and the number of people inside is really not less than that of an ordinary city. "Of course, many of the fugitives in mainland China who are wanted in normal cities and even go to jail, as small as ordinary people, as large as the heavenly realm, will choose to come to the evil capital, and there must be a lot of people." Then three people walked into the city. "Ye Tianyi is here!" Ye Tianyi is a celebrity, and many people in the city of sin are watching the live broadcast that day, and a handsome person like Ye Tianyi walks into the city of sin, and it will naturally be recognized by many people. "What? He dared to come out?" "Isn''t it? It''s okay for him to go to other places. He still dares to come to our sin capital? His spirit weapons are no longer effective. Why does he dare to be in such a dangerous place? He is really not afraid of someone moving him. ?" "But this Ye Tianyi woman is really good, the two next to him are so beautiful!" "" Those people talked a lot. At this time, Ye Tianyi saw a man on the side of the road who was secretly staring at him, and then walked over. Snapped--. Ye Tianyi slapped him in the face without hesitation, and he flew away. Everyone, confused. Chapter 479： The city of sin has ushered in the greatest sin-Ye Tianyi Really, all are dumbfounded! Shi Jiayi and Mishui next to him were completely stunned and opened their mouths! They didnt know what Ye Tianyi was doing in this sinful city, but they felt that there was always nothing good, so they didnt feel relieved to follow, but they were really hungry and never expected, this person walked up to one without a word. The person in the Sin City slapped him in front of him, and that person vomited blood and flew out! You, you have hatred, it can''t be said that you have hatred, you don''t have hatred, after all, the City of Sin has sent many strong men to attack Tianhu Mountain, but the forces of the City of Sin are separated. Hundreds of forces do not mean that you are in the city of sin, and what you go out to do is to represent the city of sin! No! For Ye Tianyi, its very simple. This person looks at him with something wrong. Either the person who killed himself has his friends or his relatives. Thats why he would look at him with this look. Tian Yi. Ye Tianyi has no psychological burden at all! People in the capital of sin are not sorry for death. They are the kind of people who have already lived in the city and cannot live as a normal person. They come to the city of sin. Then you say, what sin should be committed Is that so? So it''s not a pity to die! "you wanna die!" That person got up from the ground and stared angrily, and then his right hand condensed flames, and the power of the domain realm burst out! People around are watching the theater. "I beat you, you have to bear it, but are you sure you want to beat me?" Ye Tianyi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and the corner of his mouth asked slightly. "Why can''t I beat you? Go to death!!!" The strong man roared and leaped forward and blasted Ye Tianyi with a punch. But Ye Tianyi remained unchanged. "Someone is going to beat me, can anyone help me!" Ye Tianyi then yelled. Everyone:? ? ? boom-- At this moment, a thunder light flashed, and the man in the air suddenly flew out and crashed into a garbage dump tens of meters away! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. There is one thing to say, this feeling is really good, although this is the capital of sin, although many people would rather kill Ye Tianyi not to go to the upper plane, there must be more people who want to go to the upper plane! From the moment Ye Tianyi left Tianhu Mountain, someone has actually followed him, why? Protect him! The most likely is the person from the ancestors of the Martial God Temple, because he is most eager to go to the upper plane! I don''t know where the attack came from, and no figure appeared anyway! Shi Jia was taken aback for a moment. "Fog grass! Dog thief! This Ye Tianyi is really shameless! Hahaha." She laughed out inexplicably! This Ye Tianyi actually relied on the fact that in order to open up the upper plane, the mainland powerhouse had to protect him, forcibly causing troubles, foxes fake tigers, really, Ye Tianyi could be so shameless! Following that, Ye Tianyi took the master step to the side of the severely injured Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse and stepped on him. "Tsk tusk tusk, I said, if I hit you, you have to bear it, but you can''t hit me! Nahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Ye Tianyi sighed. Everyone:? ? ? Wow! Shameless dog thief! Nothing about them provokes you. You slapped them without saying anything in the past. Just ask, who is not angry? People in the capital of sin are all people who have committed heinous crimes, who is not angry? A kind reminder? Wow! ! Dog thief! Shameless! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi pressed his feet. Click The man''s sternum was directly trampled off several, and his heart pulse was cut off on the spot. "Ding...You successfully killed a Celestial Venerable Realm. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly tickled at the current task progress. "I choose whoever the **** clicks." When the middle-aged man saw Ye Tianyi pointing at him, his whole body trembled. Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly: "It''s just you!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed directly, his realm is not high, only the Xuantian realm, and then Ye Tianyi directly pinched his neck, squeezed hard! Click His neck shattered, and then Ye Tianyi threw his body aside. Ye Tianyi said, this TM is an anti-evil system? Isn''t this a system for letting yourself be evil? It''s not right, it''s not right, it''s not evil, because every person Ye Tianyi killed, anyone here is a **** person! Ye Tianyi has no psychological burden at all! Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and pointed at several other people. "I choose whoever the **** clicks." Ye Tianyi spotted a girl. The coquettish woman with a scar on her face raised a question mark and ran away subconsciously! A joke, you can''t fight, you killed him, the major forces in the mainland, the major sects, the major clans, and even the many powerful people in the sin capital must kill her! She can''t escape her death. Even if you don''t kill her, if you do it, the person who secretly protects him will have to kill her. What can you do? According to Ye Tianyi''s words, take it! That can only be suffered! "Tsk tut." Ye Tianyi then snapped his fingers. In the next instant, the figure of the woman paused suddenly, then fell to the ground, no longer breathing. Rule of destruction! Shi Jiayi; "..." Trouble: "..." Everyone:? ? ? "Run!" Then the people around fled. "This Ye Tianyi... is too cheap? Relying on his current role in the mainland, others dare not blatantly kill him. He actually did evil in a place like the capital of sin, and in a place full of sin, he became The greatest villain." Mishui said to Shi Jiayi. "Chan? Did you know him the first day?" Shi Jia stroked her forehead and said helplessly. "Also..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin! This feeling is really amazing. Unscrupulous killing, but not breaking the law, and no guilt in my heart, this feeling is really cool. "Hey, Baby Shi, see if anyone is unpleasant, I''ll help you get him." Ye Tianyi grinned. "you sure?" Shijia''s beautiful eyes lit up. "nonsense!" Then Shi Jia nodded her head slightly; "Yes, there is a man from the evil capital of the heavenly realm, called Venerable Slaughter He had a grudge with my father and once killed an uncle of mine." "Go, find him!" "People are in the realm of heaven!" Ye Tianyi then smiled, pouring his spiritual power into the voice, and then a very loud voice rang from the capital of sin. "I am Ye Tianyi, yes, I have come to the capital of sin, and I am going to look for Venerable Slaughter Sky now!" Everyone:? ? ? Shi Jiayi: "..." Damn it! ! Bitch! ! You are going to get someone else, are you still yelling so grandly? Just yell, what is the purpose of yelling? It is to tell the strong in the dark, tell the strong in the sin capital, tell the strong who wants to go to the upper plane and need to protect Ye Tianyi''s life, he is going to the heavenly realm, you have to protect him. The City of Sin ushered in the greatest sin in history today-Ye Tianyi! ! Chapter 480： The wicked Ye Tianyi enters the city The city of sin, this is the city of sin, any ordinary people and even Chang Xi are very jealous when they come here, for fear that they will walk on the streets of the city of sin, and then be moved secretly without realizing it. Hands up. However, Ye Tianyi, a person in the realm of realm, walked in such a place, a group of people immediately slipped after seeing him, for fear of being picked by his cock, and then killed directly. "It''s boring, don''t you say that the sinners are very ridiculous? They are all cowards." Ye Tianyi walked on the street and sighed helplessly. Shi Jiayi: "..." Trouble: "..." Nima''s! Although your spirit weapon power is gone now, what is the difference between having it? No one else dares to move you, you will be killed if you move! What can they do if they are spotted by you, who can''t beat you, and who can''t escape will die? "Hehehe... Big Brother Tianyi, are you really going to find the Lord Slaughter?" Shi Jia leaned in and took Ye Tianyi''s arm and said with a smile. "Of course I go, isn''t it the way of heaven? My supreme way of heaven has been killed, trust your man." Ye Tianyi said. Shi Jiayi: "..." Trouble: "..." Give them some sunshine and he will be bright, and return their men... At this time, Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth, and then looked at a passing heavenly realm next to him! Tianzun is not afraid of Ye Tianyi, even if Ye Tianyi asks for something, they are not afraid, as long as they don''t act on Ye Tianyi. "Hey you!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the passing Tianzun. Zun frowned that day. "It''s a grassy horse!" Ye Tianyi then cursed directly at him. Second daughter: "..." Those in the distance: "..." This Nima? Kakaka That day, the strong master clenched his fists. "Humph!" He snorted out of reason, then let go of his fist and walked away. Ye Tianyi stooped to pick up a stone and threw it at his head. The figure stood still with his back to Ye Tianyi, his fist clenched once again. It can be seen that he endured particularly uncomfortable! "Nima is dead!" Ye Tianyi cursed again behind. "Your father is dead too! Your whole family is gone!" Shi Jiayi: "..." "Oh by the way, I chopped the Nima head!" Trouble: "..." To be reasonable, some people can really bear it, but the people in this sin capital are all extremely vicious characters. If you curse like this, some people may not really be able to bear it! But before his death, he can still be rational! "I hope you will survive by then!" The man gritted his teeth and said, then slipped straight away. "Look at you, a bunch of trash!" Ye Tianyi then pointed at some people not far away and directly cursed. Everyone; "..." Those people are really angry! ! But I dare not do it, where are you going to make sense? In the entire sin capital, the male to female ratio is about 9.5 to 0.5. There are very few women. After all, the crime rate is indeed higher than that of men. So why do they want women? For some criminals, it is too simple to want a woman, and they don''t know how many poor female disciples of the surrounding sects have been ruined by them. "Unhappy?" Shi Jia asked. "It''s so cool! I have to cherish this rare opportunity in my life." Then Ye Tianyi shouted again: "Venerable Slaughter, I''m almost there." Everyone:? ? ? "Too presumptuous, really too presumptuous!!! Ah ah!!! I really want to kill him!! It''s so unpleasant!" "Hey, what can be done then? People have to endure the Heavenly Venerable Realm just now, so what can we do?" "No way, all empires, all immortal gates, sects, and even the five elemental sects in the mainland of the people have to let him, especially the words of the old ancestor of the Martial God Temple. Who wants to kill him, die? It must be him. Dont look at him alone now. Maybe someone is protecting him in the dark. Theres no way. He is related to the opening of the upper plane and the fate of the entire continent, so you have to bear it. "..." "Young Master Huang, look there!" Not far away, the eyes of the three figures looked at Ye Tianyi and the others. "He is Ye Tianyi?" Huang Qi frowned slightly. "Yes! It''s such a crazy person, really interesting!" "The two women next to you are not from Tianhu Mountain? They are so beautiful." Huang Qi saw Shi Jiayi with his eyes. Turnip and greens have their own loves, he likes a woman like Shi Jiayi! It''s a disaster, then others like it too! Mainly, it''s so beautiful, it''s really so beautiful! Definitely the top beauty in mainland China! "No, they are Tianhu Mountain who came only two days ago. They should be Ye Tianyi''s friends or women." "Even if it is his woman, such a superb woman, she will definitely not lose her for playing for a while!" Huang Qi then twisted his neck. "Shao Huang, are you thinking?" The corner of Huang Qi''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "This young man doesn''t care how long this Ye Tianyi can live, and what he can do, Ben young does not care. Even if the mainland does not allow anyone to kill him, he probably will live soon, and Ben young will not move. He is, he is not my opponent. If I move his woman, it is not a violation of the mainland regulations, right? As for him to scold him, then scold him! He can only be quick and quick." The eyes of the two nearby suddenly lit up. "Young Master Huang, Gao, it is really high! Hahaha, since Young Master Huang has a goal, give me the other one!" Wang Wei licked his lips, showing a **** smile! "Whatever! Go!" After that, the three people walked straight to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi just killed a law realm here, kill him for Mao? This person actually spit out sputum! Damn it! He actually spit out sputum everywhere, that would kill him! Then I saw the three people in front of me, they didn''t seem to be very old, and then they walked towards me. This is interesting! Because other people can''t avoid themselves, and now there are some people, and it''s a young man who walks towards him like this, it must be interesting. "you!" Huang Qi pointed to Ye Tianyi It is Huang Qi, Wang Wei and Liu Zhinan! " "They want to provoke Ye Tianyi? It''s also possible, after all, behind these three people are three heavenly Dao! Seeing that Ye Tianyi is so arrogant in the City of Sin, they definitely can''t bear it?" "It''s impossible to do anything in front of Ye Tianyi in front of people. They don''t dare, nor does the heaven behind them!" "..." "burst!" Ye Tianyi stared at his finger that pointed at him, and then moved his mind to double his exchange mental power, release the law of destruction, forcibly consume a large amount of his mental power and spiritual power, and destroy it across realms! boom-- "what--" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 481： Brother, dont you hurt? That Huang Qi''s scream caused everyone''s horror! "He broke his finger directly!" "It''s the law of destruction. Didn''t he expose the power of the law of destruction before? But this Huang Qi''s realm is the eighth level of the domain, right? Ye Tianyi was the second level of the domain before? The realm gap is so big, how can it be directly Was his finger ruined? The law of destruction is also aimed at warriors who are lower and at the same level than his own!" "These, will the Supreme Heaven behind Huang Qi be dispatched?" "..." Huang Qi was holding his fingers and his face was ugly to death! "Making things, any dog ??stuff, dare to point in front of Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianyi sneered and looked at Huang Qi in front of him, as well as the two people with bad expressions! Really, Huang Qi himself didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi would shoot like this? No, to be precise, why did he break the law and hurt himself so much higher than his realm? He is not afraid of doing it, but he must be afraid of the power that this idea can hurt! However, he really didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi could hurt himself! Otherwise, how could he come over? Ye Tianyi wasn''t so good either. It''s not easy to destroy a person''s finger by crossing the fifth level! Those people are right. The strong point of the law of destruction lies in the fact that it is lower and the same than your own realm, and it can be higher than your own realm, but the effect is a little worse. It has a lot to do with Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power, soul power and spiritual power. ! For example, Ye Tianyi wanted to use the Law of Destruction to kill Huang Qi directly, it was basically impossible! "Uncle Huang!" Huang Qi gritted his teeth and snorted, and suddenly two figures appeared beside him, two old men. "Master!" Then they stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "It''s you, Ye Tianyi!" "Oh, two holy monarchs, why? Want to kill me?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, then spread his hand. "Do it!" The people around shook their heads secretly! This Nima! I have never seen anyone so arrogant! The key is that no one really dares to kill Ye Tianyi in front of people, unless he does it secretly! Or unless they don''t want to live anymore! "Uncle Huang, Uncle Li, take these two women away, Ye Tianyi leave him alone!" Huang Qi gritted his teeth and said angrily, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said angrily: "Ye Tianyi, you will die sooner or later! You are just a waste of a fox and a tiger, and you have no spiritual weapon power. What are you? In a moment, the young master will hang your **** the gate after playing!! Just watch it, hahaha!" "Yes, master!" Then the two holy monarch realms directly dealt with the two women beside Ye Tianyi! Yes, come as soon as you come, you still bring two women! We can''t do it to you, but as long as we don''t do it to you, it''s okay to do it to the woman next to you, right? Didn''t it violate the rules of the mainland''s major sects, the strong? "Hey, hey, what do you want to do to this fairy, then you step on his body first!" Shi Jia pointed at Ye Tianyi stiffly and then hid behind Ye Tianyi. "Hmm." Mishui also nodded again and again. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! ! Dog thief! "Humph!" Then the saint snorted coldly, Shi Jiayi and Mishui all disappeared behind Ye Tianyi, and he was controlled there! "Dog thief Ye Tianyi, this fairy knew she wouldn''t come with you!" Shi Jia shouted helplessly while struggling! "Damn! I didn''t let you follow!" "Fuck off!" She scolded. In the eyes of others, this scene is very pleasing, but it is a bit uncomfortable! Such a beautiful woman turned out to be cheaper Huang Qi! Only a finger, it can easily grow out! Nothing to lose. "Hey, I warn you guys, let the people go! So Nima! Let go!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the two saints and cursed! "You curse, you can only curse!" The sage snorted coldly. "Are you not afraid that I will bring the strong from Tianhu Mountain to death?" "Hahaha! Trash! Let the people of Tianhu Mountain come and see! Even if the strong man who transcends the Supreme Heavenly Dao comes, she may not be able to get better, believe it or not? Anyway, we did not touch you, others, others The strong have no reason to act on us! People take them away!" Huang Qi held his severed finger in one hand, and then stared at Ye Tianyi viciously. Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. Is this evil capital so powerful? No, no, it should not be a strong one, it should be that there are any means or methods for the evil, and even Mu Qianxue is in danger. According to what Chang Xi said before, one of the reasons for not attacking the city of evil is that he is afraid of being hit. They scattered and fled, endangering the mainland again! It would be better to gather here! And now, it seems that if you don''t attack the capital of evil, it is more likely that there is something amazing here! Ye Tianyi won''t let her come anyway, no need. This Huang Qi is chegnyishizuik "and many more!" "What? You know you are afraid now?" Huang Qi stared at Ye Tianyi viciously. The finger just hurts. Although one is broken, it can be recovered in a short time with the current medical skills! Even if one arm is missing, he can recover, even if his body is missing, he has a chance to recover. He doesn''t panic. Ye Tianyi glanced at Shi Jiayi and Mishui, and then shouted: "Seniors in the dark, are you still not doing it?" no reply. "Hahaha! They definitely won''t do it, because we didn''t kill you! Why did they do it? They protect your safety, if not for the higher planes, they might all want to kill you!" Huang Qi laughed. "Ok!" Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then stretched out his hand, a dagger appeared in his hand! "Take it." Ye Tianyi handed the dagger to Huang Qi. "Do you let Ben Shao hold a dagger first, and then use what conspiracy and tricks to make others think that I am killing you? Think beautiful! Hahaha!" Huang Qi laughed. "Ok!" Ye Tianyi then shrugged, and in front of everyone, he raised his dagger and struck him in the chest. Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi''s mouth shed blood. Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Trouble:? ? ? "Big brother don''t you hurt?" Shijia is in the circle! Ye Tianyi then coughed and shouted: "Senior in the dark, if I don''t take action, I will die, cough cough... and why I committed suicide is because of them!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the other three of Huang Qi and the two Saints: "They rob my woman, and I have no ability to protect my woman, I would rather die!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi inserted a dagger into his stomach again, and it was the kind that was full. Everyone:? ? ? "This...this TM is too cruel, right? You are so cruel to yourself?" "Two knives? This..." "Wow!! Too shameless! This is simply to force those in the dark to protect him!!" Everyone TM was stunned! ! Chapter 482： I got up so hard that I even pierced myself! Ye Tianyi is definitely not stupid, even though a knife was inserted, Ye Tianyi certainly didn''t hurt the internal organs, it seemed to be inserted very deep! Huang Qi and the others were surprised. "Young...Master, let''s let people go, this Ye Tianyi is too cruel." A saint said! Kakaka Huang Qi clenched his fists tightly! Grit your teeth! Although they didn''t do anything, everyone knew that Ye Tianyi would definitely not be able to commit suicide, but this gave the strong in the dark a reason to do it! Although they didn''t kill Ye Tianyi, they robbed Ye Tianyi''s woman and caused this consequence! It will still lead to killing! "Release!" After Huang Qi gritted his teeth, Shi Jia ran behind Ye Tianyi with Fushui and supported Ye Tianyi. "Is it all right?" Ye Tianyi vomited blood. "Ye Tianyi, we have met in the mountains and rivers. When there is a seed, we will go to the upper plane. I think you can live for a few days! Let''s go!" "and many more!" Ye Tianyi said again, and their figures stopped. "Seniors in the dark place, because of them, I stabbed myself twice. They wanted me to die. Although they didn''t do anything, they threatened me in front of me, scared my fragile young heart, and let me kill myself. I lose my face in front of the women, I dont want to live! But if you kill these people, I will live, and I will have the face to live, if you dont kill, then I really can only defend me with death Dignity!" Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! Nima coins? Your fragile heart? Dog thief! ! shameless! ! Although he stabbed himself twice to relieve their anger, but... Ye Tianyi said, Made! I can''t stabb myself twice for nothing, if these people don''t die, he really stabbed him for nothing! Ye Tianyi can turn them into a king, but the holy king can''t kill him. Did he use the last card against the next God of War card in order to kill a few people? Reluctant, Ye Tianyi would rather stab himself twice. It''s okay, it hurts, but it doesn''t matter! The excitement is just fine! "Ye Tianyi, kill yourself if you have a seed!" Huang Qi stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Master, don''t arouse him!" The two saints were afraid of death. "If you have a kind, you will kill yourself!" Huang Qi continued angrily. The strong in the dark did not respond. "Okay! Since the seniors don''t want to go to the upper plane, then I won''t give you any more face! Baby poetry, take good care of our children." Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Patter Ye Tianyi then threw the dagger out and sacrificed the god-ranked spirit weapon Burning Yan, then stood tremblingly, raised Burning Yan, without a second of hesitation, directly pierced his stomach! ! Simply decisive! Even the disaster and Shi Jiayi in the back had no time to stop it! Everyone:? ? ? "He... he used the Vulcan Sect''s divine weapon to burn flames through his body! He... he is dead!" "This is Fenyan, this is not an ordinary knife! This is the power of a god-level spirit weapon! He... is really going to die!" "No! Is this man so cruel? Is he really going to commit suicide?" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. An ordinary knife stabbed with a god-level spiritual weapon, is that a concept? Certainly not! The reason why the god-tier spiritual tool is a god-tier spiritual tool, in addition to the powerful burst of power, the wound that caused damage is not an ordinary wound, and this is Burning Flame, insert it, and it will be directly burned inside. It''s gone! The corners of the strong man in the dark couldn''t help but twitch! This Nima? Is there such a thing? Grassy your grandma! puff-- Ye Tianyi spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then half-kneeled on the ground. "Ye Tianyi!! You are crazy!" Shi Jia is stupid alone! "puff--" Guru-- Huang Qi and the others swallowed. Whoosh whoosh At the same time, several figures suddenly appeared beside them! "Ye Tianyi is of great importance. He committed suicide if he didn''t kill you, and he had injured himself with a magical weapon. If he was not treated in time, he would not escape death. Although you didn''t kill Ye Tianyi, you still provoke him and you will die!" A strong man wearing a mask looked at them coldly and said! Huang Qi are dumbfounded! "Senior, senior... we... we treat him!" "Cough cough cough-it''s useless, I said... if you don''t die, I will die!!" Several powerful men wearing masks surged: "That''s no reason to blame others! You can only blame yourself!" boom-- puff-- In an instant, Huang Qi''s three low-level people turned directly into fly ash, and the two holy monarchs were seriously injured and died! "Ahem-several seniors, I will solve them personally!" Ye Tianyi stood up and let out a long sigh of relief. Everyone:? ? ? "Are you okay?" Those strong men are stupid! "Ahem, okay!" Ye Tianyi then walked over, and Fen Yan cut off the heads of the two saints directly. "Ding...The progress of the current task progress in the Holy King Realm: 2/5, please continue to work hard to eradicate the evil people." Ye Tianyi then smiled and gave them a punch; "Thank you, all the unknown seniors, or seniors don''t hide in the dark to protect me, just follow me, anyway, you can come out from behind, save trouble ,how is it?" Several strong people:? ? ? Then they disappeared! ! Ahhhhh! ! Not only those people, they all want to kill Ye Tianyi! However, he really can''t die now! "Brother, are you all right?" Shi Jia hurried over to Fushui to help Ye Tianyi. "No way?" Mishap poked Ye Tianyi''s wound. "Don''t touch it!" Ye Tianyi glared at the misfortune. The misfortune made an effort. "I said scum Ye, you are so cruel!" Meishui couldn''t help but said in shock. I stabbed myself three times, a sword is still a magic weapon, really, this is not something ordinary people can make! Even if you know that you will not die, this courage is not something ordinary people can have. "It''s all small things." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. "Then why are you okay if you were injured by the artifact?" Ye Tianyi said: "I have a fire attribute or a body of pure Yang, and there are ten thousand ways of evil fire. I am afraid of the flame of a hammer." "Yes, then you now..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s okay! It hurts a little bit." Ye Tianyi then changed his clothes. The law of creation directly repairs the injury! Ye Tianyi''s injury looks serious, but if it is fatal, it is not fatal. The most important internal organs are not damaged. The main reason for the serious injury is the internal organs. They were shocked! Even the top medicine can''t just make the wound disappear, right? "Go! Let''s go to Venerable Slaughter Sky!" Ye Tianyi then took a Spirit Recovery Pill to restore his spiritual power, and continued to create the law to recover! Others looked dumbfounded. Chapter 483： Come on, kill me, I won’t fight back The Slaughter Temple where the Venerable Slaughter Heaven is located is a hall in the Sin City. Anyone with status can build a hall somewhere in the Sin City. According to the size of the hall, it can basically be judged that he is in the Sin City. Status in the capital. "Oh? Do you want to borrow a trace of the deity''s law of killing?" Venerable Slaughter Heaven took a sip of tea, and looked at Qin Hao''s Grandpa Zhang, Zhang Diyu. Zhang Diyu has thought of many ways to kill Ye Tianyi, from poison to dreams to hijacking, etc., but one more method will give you a little more chance. The law of the Slaughterer is called the law of killing. The power of this law is even One of the laws of killing can be stored, and the laws of killing can be released silently, and can directly destroy a person''s internal organs. The death is unclear. Simply put, it is a bit like the law of destruction, but it is not a magnitude! With the wisp of killing law of the Heavenly Slaughter Venerable Heaven Realm, Ye Tianyi can be wiped out silently! Zhang Diyu nodded; "Yes, I have a mortal enemy, in the realm of heaven, which is not much different from my realm. I guess I will fight him in a few days. I can have a little more trump cards on my body. There is more possibility of victory, and the killing law of Slaughter Sky can just be used as a hole card!" "Of course it''s okay!" Venerable Slaughter Sky didn''t doubt anything. Zhang Diyu would definitely not tell him the truth. Lets not say whether this Slaughterer wants to go to the upper plane, if he sells himself for some reason, or wants to get a better treasure from someone, then he is finished! No one in this evil city is trustworthy, even if it is Qin Hai, his century-old good brother, what can he do? "That''s great!" Then Zhang Diyu handed him a space ring. As for what''s inside, it''s definitely not bad! It must be a treasure that can be seen in the heavenly realm. Then Venerable Slaughter Sky released a force of law, the power was condensed into a small bead and threw it to Zhang Diyu! "This Slaughter Bead contains the rules of slaughter. As for the deity, you don''t need to talk to Venerable Zhang, right?" "Thank you Venerable Slaughter! When the time comes to win, the deity puts wine to thank Venerable Slaughter!" "Hahaha, little things, little things!" Venerable Slaughter Sky laughed. At this time, a voice came from the void. "Venerable Slaughter Heaven, I am here, I will be at the gate of your Slaughter Heaven Hall soon, I am really coming soon." rub-- The Venerable Slaughter Sky "rubs" and stood up. "Who is making noise outside?" Venerable Slaughter Sky frowned. "My lord, my lord! It''s not good!" A subordinate rushed in, and then quickly said: "Then Ye Tianyi is coming over!" "What? Ye Tianyi?" Venerable Slaughter Sky frowned even more, and Zhang Diyu frowned! Is this Ye Tianyi coming? Can you do it? No, you absolutely can''t do it here, you must do it unconsciously, only in this way, he can protect himself, and at the same time can he get the two spiritual weapons of Ye Tianyi! "Why did Ye Tianyi come to the deity''s Slaughter Heaven Hall?" Venerable Slaughter Heaven asked puzzledly. He asked himself that he didn''t have any grudges with this Ye Tianyi, he didn''t have anyone out of Tianhu Mountain, and he didn''t go, and this Ye Tianyi named him here? It stands to reason that it should not be! To be honest, this Ye Tianyi is a wicked star. He can''t fight or kill. Although he really wants to kill him and get the treasure in his hand, the price is terrible! And now the power of Ye Tianyi''s spirit weapon has dissipated, and it is temporarily useless to get it. Even if it gets it to flee, there are countless capable people and strangers in the entire continent. Tianji Pavilion can be deduced to his position by just occupying it. Dare to move him? "I don''t know, but it looks like a bad person!" The man quickly said. "Huh! I want to see what Ye Tianyi is going to do!" ... Outside the Slaughter Heaven Hall, Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi and Mishui three people came here. "Hey, it''s okay, right?" Shi Jiayi still asked uneasy. "Yes, why this Slaughter of Heaven is in the realm of heaven, and we... if you provoke him, he will do anything at all costs, and the three of us will be killed instantly." said Huo Shui. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Then you don''t go in." "Go in, you must go in! This fairy wants to step on his dog''s head!" Shi Jia snapped and said with a snap. "Then go in!" Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth. afraid? Not afraid! The big deal is to use the God of War card, isn''t the Supreme Heavenly Dao casually seconds him? Because of his confidence, Ye Tianyi dared to come. If there is no confidence, just relying on secretly to protect his strong? Then Ye Tianyi can''t worry. "Hey, how did you let the mainland powerhouse who protect you take action this time? You just hurt yourself, and now you have nothing to do, use this trick again? Doesn''t it work?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then I''ll be harder." "You treat yourself better, the big deal is that I won''t go with Teacher Shi." Mishui grumbled. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt. Feel the pain more and you can exercise your physical strength." Second daughter: "..." madman! And behind Ye Tianyi followed many people from the Sin City! "Is Ye Tianyi really going to Venerable Slaughter Heaven? What kind of grudge do they have?" "It''s simply daring, he still wants to kill the Slaughter Heavenly Sovereign not succeed? With the help of the strong behind to protect him? The battle of heaven? How is it possible?" "Let''s take a look at the specifics. Anyway, this Ye Tianyi is indeed a lunatic! TM stabbed himself with an artifact, but in a blink of an eye he returned to normal, which is really an exaggeration! It is unexpected. "..." "Stop! This is Slaughter Temple!" At the entrance of the Slaughter Temple, several guards stood there, saw Ye Tianyi coming, and quickly stopped! laugh-- Ye Tianyi pulled out Fenyan and directly sealed the person''s throat! Resolute and decisive! That person might not have thought that Ye Tianyi would do it so quickly! "You''re afraid you didn''t see how many people I killed on the way, Xiaoye!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Brush and brush A few figures instantly surrounded Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi put away the burning flame and spread out his hands. "Come on, kill me, I won''t fight back!" The few people looked at each other. He is Ye Tianyi! ! "What? Do it." Ye Tianyi glanced at those people. "If you don''t do it, then I can do it!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s cold power exploded, ice-blocking several of them, and then walked over. Click When he broke it hard, his head fell off. Everyone in the back swallowed and watched this scene! He... really wants to kill the Slaughter Temple? Chapter 484： This person is a real dog of TM! Shi Jia stood behind Ye Tianyi in a daze with Mishui! This man is really getting more and more attractive! Ahhhhh! ! Can''t stand it! Going to fall! "Is there anyone else to block?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth glanced forward. Several people in front opened the door directly and sneaked in! "Not good! Ye Tianyi broke in!" Then they panicked and shouted from inside. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and walked in directly! "Tsk tusk tusk, the place where this sinful city lives in the heavenly realm is really nourishing!" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. This Slaughter Heaven Hall is really big and very beautiful, but it''s just right after thinking about it. It''s all in the heavenly realm. Do you want a moist life? " "Friends of the Sin City, I''m in the Temple of Slaughter! That''s right, Slaughter! Heaven! Hall!" Ye Tianyi poured spiritual energy into the voice, and then traveled far and far. Everyone: "..." "Wow! Dog thief! He has to tell everyone where he is?" "Of course, there are also many powerhouses in the city of sin. They really want to go to the higher planes. They will definitely protect Ye Tianyi''s safety. After all, this is the Temple of Slaughter Heaven, where the Heaven Slaughter Master is located Place, that still needs to be protected!" "Dog thief! This man is a real dog! Damn it!" "..." Venerable Slaughter Sky in the hall heard this sound, and the corners of his mouth twitched! Nima''s! ! Ahhhhh! ! Ye Tianyi walked in so swaggeringly, and many of the experts in the Slaughter Heaven Palace stared at Ye Tianyi, but they didn''t dare to move! At this time, Venerable Slaughter and the Diyu walked out of the hall together! "Ye Tianyi, what are you doing here? Do you have any grudges between Lord Slaughter and you, right?" Venerable Slaughter Sky pointed at Ye Tianyi with an ugly face. The people at the gate secretly shook their heads! Who can think of this TM? A Heavenly Dao Realm faced a Domain Realm, so rampant, he had to say, if it was someone else, he would be able to kill Ye Tianyi with a direct momentum! But it can''t! The most important thing is that Ye Tianyi''s power against the sky is gone for the time being! He still can''t do it, who can stand it? "Well, indeed, you have no grievances with me." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then what do you mean?" "I''m just watching you upset, silly, okay?" Ye Tianyi cursed while picking his ears. Everyone:? ? ? Venerable Slaughter Heaven''s face suddenly became extremely ugly! "Ye Tianyi, don''t think that the mainland needs you now, you can do whatever you want!" "Tsk tusk tusk, I''m so sorry, I can really do whatever I want!" Ye Tianyi smiled and walked in front of him! After Shijia was shocked with Mishui, did he dare to walk toward the heavenly realm? Isn''t he afraid of this Heavenly Dao Realm being directly angry and turning into anger? Really, the moment Ye Tianyi walked over, Venerable Slaughter Sky had a subconscious mind that wanted to retreat, but if he retreated, wouldn''t it be a shame? "Do whatever you want? How long do you think you can live? If you are not the chosen person, you will be killed by many people instantly, believe it or not? Even if you are, you will be killed by many people when the upper plane is opened. Die, do you believe it?" Ye Tianyi stood in front of the Venerable Slaughterer and rubbed his chin, as if thinking. Then he suddenly reached out and slapped his face with a slap. Everyone:? ? ? Venerable Slaughter Heaven thought that Ye Tianyi was really thinking about what he said, but this sudden slap made him stunned! Kakaka He gritted his teeth! Dark eyes! ! Mad! I really want to kill him! I miss it! ! ! Ahhhhh! ! "Too skinny, boring to fan." Ye Tianyi then shook his head, pointed at a person next to him, and said, "Bring me a chair and pour a cup of hot tea!" Venerable Slaughter Sky stared at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, don''t be mad, anger the deity, even if the deity dies, he will kill you first, believe it or not?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him, then ignored it, pointed at the person and continued: "Give you three seconds!" Master Slaughter clenched his fists! He is the realm of heaven, he is the realm of heaven! Nima''s! He was so humiliated! The man swallowed and hurried over to move a chair. "court death!" Venerable Slaughter Sky condensed his eyes, and immediately gave that person a moment! Ye Tianyi sat there with Erlang''s legs tilted, pointed at another person, and said, "Hot tea." The man was dumbfounded. Patter In the next instant, Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers and released the law of destruction, and the man fell to the ground with blood from the corner of his mouth! Ye Tianyi then pointed to another person: "You, hot tea." The man swallowed! Puff-- He knelt there! What can he do? He pours tea? Venerable Slaughter Heaven killed him, he didn''t pour tea, Ye Tianyi killed him, ah ah ah! ! Patter Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and the person died on the spot again. "you!" Ye Tianyi then pointed to another person who wanted to quietly retreat. When the person saw Ye Tianyi pointing at him, the whole person fainted in fright. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. The capital of evil is a group of evil people, but this Ye Tianyi is the real evil person! My Nima? Ye Tianyi then smiled and looked at the Slaughter Heaven in front of him, and said: "Kneel, you can survive." "you!!" Venerable Slaughter Sky has blood red eyes! "Okay! Take it, the deity will leave here first. When you are useless to the mainland and no one protects you, the deity wants you to die!" Venerable Slaughter Heaven still chose to persuade! The corner of Ye Tianyis mouth slightly hooked and then gathered the spiritual power into the voice again, and shouted: "I, Ye Tianyi, put the words here today. Venerable Slaughter will not die. Ye Tianyi must be impossible. Open the upper plane channel, even if I die, Ye Tianyi will not open it! You guys, figure it out!" Everyone:? ? ? Shi Jia was stupid with the people in trouble, and they were still thinking about how Ye Tianyi could make the strong man commit suicide on this heavenly realm? Once, who would believe it! What else can I do? Sure enough, they still underestimated Ye Tianyi''s shamelessness! ! Wow! ! This TM is the strong men who want to go to the upper plane in the threatening continent of Chi Guoguo, don''t you want to go to the upper plane? Then come and help Lao Tzu kill this Slaughter of the Sky. If you don''t kill or kill Lao Tzu to die, you won''t be able to help you open the upper plane channel. Anyway, if you die, even if you put your hands on it, it''s absolutely useless! The Venerable Slaughter Heaven stood there, and the man... completely dumbfounded! Chapter 485： Everyone, see you tomorrow! Venerable Slaughter Heaven stood there, his head buzzing, blank! "Ahem--" Zhang Diyu who was next to him coughed dryly, jumped, and the figure flew out! No, he really didn''t dare to stay here any longer, he was afraid that Ye Tianyi would look at him more, and then he would become a wanted criminal in the mainland somehow! Although he was originally wanted, he wouldn''t be killed by anyone! ! And now, this Venerable Slaughter Heaven, he has been named by Ye Tianyi so, do you think other strong men can do anything? It''s for sure that other strong players are upset, but they will definitely compromise! Made! It is very uncomfortable to kill someone and they can go to the upper plane, have the opportunity to gain more powerful power, and reach a higher state. How do they choose? Bear it! I must endure them all first! It''s more important to the upper plane! Many people are reluctant to go to the upper planes simply because they know that going to the upper planes will not improve them much, or they have a B number for themselves, here, they are very strong! It''s almost at the peak, but at the upper level, they are the bottom level. Maybe the bottom level is not counted, but there are certainly many who can threaten their lives at will! But there are too many people who want to go to the upper planes! "Oh? I''m not here yet, are you? People will run away if they don''t come again! I put my words here. If no one comes to kill him during the three breath time, I will definitely not be able to open the upper plane! Even if I die, I can''t kill him. The upper plane is opened, it doesn''t matter if I go to the upper plane or not! Right? Three!" Brush and brush As soon as Ye Tianyi''s voice fell, several heavenly realms suddenly fell from the void and landed in this Slaughter Heaven Hall. Everyone:? ? ? Lord Slaughter:? ? ? wdnmd! ! "Venerable Slaughter Heaven, I really can''t stand it, although this Ye Tianyi is very angry and shameless, although there is no grudge between us, but we must go to the upper plane, so..." A Heavenly Dao looked at Venerable Slaughter Sky and said lightly. Lord Slaughter:? ? ? "two!" Ye Tianyi shouted again. Brush and brush Several heavens have fallen again! Everyone swallowed! This Nima? Venerable Slaughter Sky is uncomfortable and wants to cry! "Everyone, do you really want this?" Venerable Slaughter Heaven looked at those people! "One!" Ye Tianyi''s last voice fell! Whoosh-- A figure fell down! The Supreme Heavenly Way of the Wushen Temple! Guru-- Seeing this supreme heavenly way, the Slaughter Sky is completely desperate! Whoosh-- He slipped straight away, and then the Supreme Heavenly Dao stretched out his hand, and the Venerable Slaughter Sky was directly suppressed, and his figure fell on the ground, completely unable to escape! "Venerable Slaughter Heaven, destroyed Liuxue City eighty years ago, killed hundreds of thousands of people, and then fled to the capital of sin. His sins were serious. As a member of the Martial God Temple, the deity is bound to protect the people of the mainland. What the deity did is contrary to the way of the deity and the goodness of the mainland. Therefore, the deity has been searching for eighty years and finally found the Lord Slaughter today. Therefore, the deity wants to walk the way for the sky and kill the mainland Do you have objections to Lord Slaughter Heaven?" The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall glanced at the people around him. Everyone:? ? ? Lord Slaughter:? ? ? Am I going to you! You have been looking for Laozi for 80 years? Do you know who Lao Tzu is? You are the dignified Supreme Dao of Heaven. When you achieved the Supreme Dao of Heaven, the Venerable Slaughter Heaven hadn''t been born yet. You found him for eighty years? Also, his Venerable Slaughter of the Sky is a well-known thing in sin, you...if you want to kill him, just say it straight, yours is so high-sounding, I lose it! Venerable Slaughter Heaven''s tears shed weakly. The ancestors of the Wushen Temple are also uncomfortable! He must go to the upper plane, he doesn''t care if Ye Tianyi goes or not, he must go, and the passage of the upper plane must be opened. This Ye Tianyi really makes him unhappy to the extreme! But he can only endure it! The overall situation is more important, and the upper level is more important! "Hey, it''s over, it''s over! This Martial God Temple ancestor is a character who has lived for a long, long time. He wants too much to go to the upper plane. Although Ye Tianyi is too much, but for him, as long as he can go to the upper plane, everything It can be endured!" "Venerable Zhi Tutian doesn''t know how to provoke Ye Tianyi, hey, the family is unfortunate." "Venerable Slaughter Heaven is in front of this Supreme Heavenly Dao, that should be an ant, right?" "..." Everyone talked a lot, that really convinced Ye Tianyi! This TM will work? "Ai wai wai, senior, don''t kill him, I have a **** vengeance with him, I will kill him, and thank you very much for the help of senior!" Ye Tianyi grinned at the Supreme Heavenly Dao of the Wushen Temple. "The deity is not to help you, the deity is to eradicate evil for the mainland!" The Supreme Heaven said. "Good good!" Ye Tianyi smiled. Sample, what to pretend, who doesnt know? After that, the Supreme Heavenly Dao''s hand squeezed, and the body of the Slaughter Sky was lifted! Venerable Slaughter Heaven is only the third level of the Heavenly Dao Realm, and the third level of the Heavenly Dao Realm is in front of the Supreme Heavenly Dao. That really is... there is no room to fight back! Venerable Slaughter Heaven has already given up struggling, no, he can''t speak accurately! He wanted to beg for mercy, he wanted to kowtow to Ye Tianyi, he wanted to give up all dignity in order to survive, but he couldn''t speak! Click Then the neck of the dignified heavenly realm was twisted off, and then the Supreme Heavenly Way casually threw his body in front of Ye Tianyi! Still take a breath. "Baby poetry, you come!" Ye Tianyi then smiled and looked at Shi Jiayi. "really?" Shijia''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Don''t kill, let me kill at last!" The content of the mission, Ye Tianyi needs to personally destroy the Heavenly Dao Realm of a capital of sin, isn''t this right in front of him? "it is good!" Shi Jiayi then leaned over, stretched out her hand, sacrificed her own spiritual weapon, and then pierced the body of the Slaughterer, terrible! And everyone else slipped away! No way, they have to slip away. Ye Tianyi''s attention here is on this Venerable Slaughterer, and when he solves the Venerable Slaughterer, he might want to focus on them again. "Okay, you solve it!" Shi Jia was refreshed, and then put away his sword. "Can I go for a few feet? I haven''t beaten the heavenly realm yet." Mishui looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. Anyway, these are evil people, and they don''t have any psychological burden. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Go!" "Hey!" Huoshui then showed a smile like a little witch, and then punched and kicked at the heavenly realm. The thought of this is a heavenly realm being beaten by myself it feels really exciting, although this heavenly realm can''t move. Then Ye Tianyi cut off his head with a single sword. "Ding...the progress of the current task progress in the realm of heaven: 1/1, please continue to cheer!" Ye Tianyi stretched. "Go, cool today!" Then they went out! Seeing that they were leaving, the man from the Sin City breathed a sigh of relief! They are the capital of sin, they are not afraid of anyone coming, but they are afraid of the plague **** Ye Tianyi. "Everyone, see you tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said loudly. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 486： Ye Tianyi is here again, everyone, run! Two days passed, Ye Tianyi was not too moisturizing in Tianhu Mountain these two days, he was not an ordinary Tianhu Mountain disciple! Go wherever you want, there are beautiful girls wherever you go! What Ye Tianyi missed a bit was the star baby! Others, except Huangyue and Ye Xian''er, Ye Tianyi has contact information. They can video chat and so on if they have nothing to do. Oh, Ye Tianyi will look for her video, who dares not to pick up, and then the family will take care of it! But Star Baby is different! After going to the Kyushu Empire, after losing Ye Tianyi''s cell phone, Ye Tianyi lost the contact information of Xingbao, her WeChat, cell phone number...Well, for a scumbag, how could he remember it? There is no need to return to the Tianshui Empire for the time being, it will take too long, too long, the Tianshui Empire is too far away! Anyway, the baby star is at the Tianshui Empire star home, and can''t run away. It doesn''t matter if you wait to see her again. Shi Jiayi and the others do not have the contact information of Star Baby, let alone the contact information, Shi Jiayi, Wushui, Bai Hanxue and others don''t even know Star Baby, Star Baby belongs to Tianxing Academy, and they all belong to Tianshui Academy! Moreover, the fact that Star Baby is the granddaughter of Xingyunhai has always been concealed, and the realm talent is not too high, so apart from her beauty, there is nothing particularly well-known about her. But Ye Tianyi really thought about this silly girl. Ye Tianyi was sitting next to the cliff, ready to take a rest and take a trip to the Sin City. The system mission was the last day, and there were still ten people short of it. Three Holy Sovereign realms and six Heavenly Sovereign realms had to be killed. Everything else was done. , There should be no problem. "Master father!" There was a sweet voice behind him. When Ye Tianyi turned his head, Xiao Sakurayu jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms, rubbing her head against Ye Tianyi, she liked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her snow hair. Really, this little Sakurayu is getting more and more mysterious and more powerful, but it is still so simple, especially this natural snow hair, it is really too rare and rare! No one knows about Xiao Yingyu''s life experience. Ye Tianyi has asked too many strong people, and Mu Qianxue doesn''t know either! Anyway, what did the system say when Ye Tianyi unlocked Xiao Sakura Yu, a silly boy? According to the system, Xiao Sakura Yu and Nangong Sakura Yu came from another plane that had fallen, but the powerful power of the system directly brought them back to life and brought them here! It is reasonable to think about it, you said, if a person does not fall and is brought to you by the system inexplicably, she will be stunned? Ye Tianyi was wondering, would Sakurayu be an existence of a higher plane? Because the power displayed by Sakuraba is indeed not what this plane should have, in short, her power surpasses this plane! "Wake up." "Hmm." Kozakura feather lit her head repeatedly. "Does sleep sound good?" "Um...not fragrant." Kozakura feather shook her head. "Why don''t you sleep soundly?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Because I can''t see my master''s father, Sakuraba thought." Ye Tianyi smiled and squeezed her little face! "Hey..." Then she smiled naively. Behind him, Shi Jia and Mishui came together again. "Ay, go to the sin capital?" Mishui pressed his elbow against Ye Tianyi and asked. I rely on! As a little witch, she simply liked the feeling of doing whatever she wanted with Ye Tianyi in a place like the capital of sin! stimulate! "Go, go now!" "it is good!" "I won''t go anymore, Sakurayu was clamoring for something delicious, so I took her to the Tianhushan canteen to eat something! These few days of being in a coma can starve her snack food." Shi Jia One is also very fond of this Xiao Han, and then rubbed her little head. "Go to the capital of sin to eat." Ye Tianyi grinned. When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, their eyes lit up. "Go and go!" Then a few people went to the sin capital again. "Hurt, this little Tianyi is really true. Yesterday I went to the Sin City. There were not many people on the way to the Sin City!" Su Mei''er leaned there and said with a smile. "He is the only one who can cure the sin capital''s people like this!" Mu Shui said lightly. "Who said that? You open a buff like this for this girl. If this girl is the chosen person to go to the upper plane, this girl will dare to be unscrupulous in the city of sin!" Su Mei''er shrugged and said. "Don''t say it, don''t say it, this girl has also gone to the sin city to play!" Then Su Meier''s figure disappeared in place! "Nine Elders." As soon as Shi Jia saw Su Mei''er approached, she shouted. This Su Mei''er is really a fairy, and her Shijia is convinced! "Ok!" Su Mei''er nodded, then moved to Ye Tianyi''s side, and rubbed Ye Tianyi''s arm around. "Xiao Tianyi, people miss you." Ye Tianyi had a chill. "I said Master Beauty, don''t be like this, I have a girlfriend." "That person missed you too, and said, why didn''t you come to me these two nights? Every night I was soaking in the Saint Woman''s Peak. The saints are practicing. You should also go to the Saint Woman''s Peak, even if you don''t come to the Nine Elders Peak... ......" She sniffed. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I am also cultivating!" Ye Tianyi was afraid that he was cultivating with Su Mei''er, so she sucked up his energy and passed out in a coma. "Hey...you just hate others." "Well, go to the capital of sin, I''ll buy you a drink, right?" Shijia''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Ye Tianyi, there are many strong people in the city of sin, and most of the strong like to drink, when the time comes..." Shi Jia rubbed her hands excitedly. She likes to drink. Although drinking is to suppress the pain of the natural witch body, she falls in love with it. She is poor, so I wish I could drink good wine. "no problem!" Ye Tianyi also showed a smirk. Then a few of them, talking and laughing, came to the sin capital again. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Ye Tianyi is here again! Ye Tianyi is here again! Run everyone!" "Run!" "Who is that? That is... Nine Elder of Tianhu Mountain? And that little Lolita from Xuefa!! Who are they going to attack with such a terrifying lineup?" "..." All of a sudden, those people in the evil capital fled in all directions! I''m scared to death! And what lineup are they? Who can attack a Xiao Han, three realms, and a heavenly realm? The main reason is that Ye Tianyi is the one who has countless supreme ways of heaven! "Tsk tut!" Su Mei''er couldn''t help laughing when she saw the chaotic evil city and these people fleeing in all directions. This is really the first time I have seen it in the ages. The evil people are afraid of being afraid of being like this, and there is no one. Chapter 487： I just want to simply kill you A few people came to the "no one" sin city, Ye Tianyi said he was helpless! Hey, is he so scary? "Where to eat?" They looked at the restaurants. Basically, there are no hotels here. Who built hotels here? Isn''t it a loss? You want to live, right? Then you can come in directly and find a man-made house by yourself, and no one will charge you for the land. But there are still a lot of ordinary people in the city, or people of very low realm, who have committed crimes and cannot survive in the city. They can only survive here! As a very humble existence, what can they do in this evil? Either be the home of the strong, or open your own shop! There is an unwritten rule in the sin, you open a shop, restaurant, etc., people in the sin capital can not do it to you, unless you take the initiative to provoke others! There will even be strong people who will sponsor you to build a hotel in the sin city, so this gives many ordinary warriors or ordinary people a way to survive in the sin city. "Just this one!" Shi Jia pointed to a seemingly big restaurant, and then they walked in! When the boss saw them coming, he subconsciously wanted to close the rolling door, and then he... it was too late! "Ai, ai, ai, what does the boss mean, why are you still closing the door when I come here to eat? It''s not that you don''t give me money." Ye Tianyi said. "Cough cough cough... I... I just received a message from my house, and my brother was taken by a pig. I have to go back and have a look." "Oh? I''ll give you two more seconds to say something." Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth. "Ahem...but what is your younger brother? Your younger brother is not as important as Ye Shaoxia, please come in, please come in! Zhang Meng, Zhao Chao, all of you will come out to entertain the guests!" Su Mei''er smiled and said, "This girl is going to get you two pots of good wine." After speaking, she hummed a little song and walked away. She was also in the capital of sin before, and she also had her own power. She was very familiar with some things in the capital of sin. She knew who had good things. In the distance, Diyu saw Ye Tianyi and they walked into the restaurant. The opportunity is here! "Go! Go into that restaurant and find a chance to sprinkle this poison into their food!" "Yes! Master!" Then a young young man walked past with a very ordinary look! Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are superb. He naturally heard about it, but he has several ways to kill this Ye Tianyi. If he can try one more, it doesn''t matter if he fails, he won''t be exposed anyway! On the other side, Su Mei''er hummed a little song and came to the outside of a very luxurious hall, and jumped directly into it! "Who!" Whizzing- Several Heavenly Sovereigns, and even Saint Monarchs immediately surrounded her. The corner of Su Mei''er''s mouth was slightly hooked, and her right hand was gently rubbed, all the essence of those people flew out, and then she was absorbed by her, and then fell to the ground one after another. "I said old ghost, you still can''t come out?" Su Meier''s mouth twitched slightly. A black mist appeared, and then a gloomy old man appeared in front of Su Meier. "Hahaha, who am I? It turns out that it is you fox Meizi! Are you here to die?" The old ghost stared at Su Mei''er, and then gave a vicious smile. "Looking for death? No, no, this girl is here to find two pots of emperor drunk!" Su Meier licked her red lips. "Su Mei''er, you stole the god-level spirit weapon of this deity two years ago, and now you dare to stand in front of the deity! You are looking for death!" The old ghost surged vigorously. "Hi." Su Mei''er buckled her nails and lowered her head and muttered, "I am Ye Tianyi''s master now..." "Cough cough cough--" The old ghost''s movements suddenly stopped, and then his momentum disappeared. "The emperor is drunk! You wait!" He gritted his teeth and walked away. "One more pot of fairy stuffed stuff." Puff-- The figure of the old ghost staggered suddenly! Nima coins! ... "It doesn''t taste bad." Several people were eating stir-fried dishes in the restaurant, and Sakuraba was full of firepower! In the back kitchen, the Diyu pie guy killed a waiter in the shop and walked in disguised as him. "Hurry up and serve them the last spicy chicken. If Ye Tianyi is up late, it will be troublesome!" The boss said with a feeling. The man nodded, and then took the spicy chicken away. When there was no one, he sprinkled the poisonous powder on it, and it dissipated instantly without any clues. "Spicy chicken." He put the spicy chicken on the table and walked away. "If you don''t eat spicy food, you don''t eat spicy food. People who have acne have said that they won''t let you order this. It is still very spicy. You can eat it." Shi Jiayi and Mishui both dislike it. "Spicy is delicious!" Ye Tianyi took a bite and frowned. poisonous? Fortunately, he has refined nine-color kiwifruit, which is not poisonous. The owner of this shop did it? No, it is unlikely! Because Ye Tianyi''s name is still very loud, and his medical skills are also very loud, how could this boss poison him? And this is his restaurant, he is terribly scared! So unlikely! That''s the waiter who just walked out. You walked out of the restaurant after serving the food? Ye Tianyi didn''t doubt it, but it''s different now. But Ye Tianyi didn''t chase it either, just dumped the spicy chicken into the trash can. "Hahaha, isn''t it delicious?" Mishui laughed out loud. "It''s not delicious!" Su Mei''er walked in at this moment with a good wine. ... After eating, Ye Tianyi and a few people walked on the road of the Sin City. Under the current circumstances, anyone who saw them really had to walk around, and they did not dare to appear in front of Ye Tianyi. "Found it?" Zhang Diyu frowned in the dark. Ye Tianyi and the others were fine. Either they didn''t eat it, or they would definitely find that the vegetables were poisonous! But it doesn''t matter, it won''t be discovered anyway. Su Mei''er dangled a strand of her hair, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. The next moment, several of them disappeared on the street. Seeing a few people disappear in that piece of Diyu, his brows suddenly frowned! "I said old man, what are you looking at?" Su Mei''er''s voice suddenly came from behind him! Zhang Diyu had a sudden halt but turned his back to them but he had already finished his expression. He smiled and turned around: "The old man just looked at what the legendary Ye Tianyi was like, and I didn''t dare to look in front of Ye Tianyi for fear of being hostile, so I had to take a peek." His response was really quick. Ye Tianyi smiled. Such a heavenly realm appeared in such a place to secretly look at himself, that is not right! "Come here, kill him for me. If you don''t kill him, I won''t open the upper plane channel!" Ye Tianyi was too lazy to ask and shouted directly. Zhang Diyu:? ? ? "Ye Shaoxia, what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and looked at him: "It''s meaningless, can you just want to kill you?" Chapter 488： The third mall opens That piece of Diyu was sadly killed! Ye Tianyi doesn''t care if he is the person who is going to poison, even if it is not, it doesn''t matter! No matter how many people die in the sin capital, what matters to him? After that, Ye Tianyi directly completed the task that day. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task. The task reward [Third Mall] will open in three hours." Afterwards, they returned to Tianhu Mountain, waiting for the next step! Ye Tianyi also devoted himself to cultivation, waiting for the start of the World Conference! Actually, Ye Tianyi didnt want to go to this World Conference, and the ranking was not important to him, because Ye Tianyi really didn''t like the reward of World Conference, but... this suddenly added a holy rank. Ye Tianyi still wanted the reward of the spirit weapon! Because according to Mu Shuining''s words, that spirit weapon is a very strong holy defensive weapon! Ye Tianyi is afraid of death, very afraid of death! He needs such a defensive weapon! "Ding...The third mall is open." The cultivating Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and probed the things in the third shopping mall. [Absolute Control Card]: Choose a target in the sight range, ignore the realm, and control it absolutely within one minute (except for self-harm or suicide, all other actions can take effect). Consumption crazy drag value: five million. [Unlimited Spiritual Power Card]: After redeeming it, you can release any martial arts and other spiritual power within one minute without consumption. Consumption crazy drag value: five million. [Oushen Card]: After redeeming and using, you can obtain Oushen ability for 24 hours and consume crazy drag value: 5 million. [Sage blessing card]: After redeeming, you can get the sage system BUFF, a poem attracts the vision of heaven and earth, lasts 24 hours... Consume crazy value: 5 million. Attribute Double: Contains all attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, space, and time. It can permanently double the strength of one of its attributes on the existing basis. Only one can be exchanged. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. [God-rank martial arts-infinite shadow clone]: After exchange, you can directly learn god-rank martial arts, infinite shadow clone. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million Chunyang Tianjing: A holy spar that is extremely against the sky. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million [Invincible Card]: After exchange, you can make yourself absolutely invincible for 24 hours. Consumption crazy drag value: 50 million, can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. Ye Tianyi glanced, his eyes lit up suddenly. How should I put it, this third system does not have such things as resurrection coins, but... it almost covers the previous European **** system, sage system, and invincible system! This is to turn the previous systems into some kind of ability cards and put them in it. This effect is pretty good! Moreover, the Absolute Control Card is definitely a very scary thing when used well! Even use it ignoring the realm! Including unlimited spiritual power card, unlimited spiritual power in one minute, Ye Tianyi''s holy martial arts, dozens of Nima''s martial arts are released in one minute, is this bull not cowhide? In short, this third system mall is probably a mall that provides Ye Tianyi with various abilities and combat effectiveness. Easy to use! "Exchange, double the attribute, double...Ice attribute!" Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to double the attribute that could only be exchanged for one. His ice attribute was originally against the sky. On the basis of this, the strength of the ice attribute was directly doubled again. How exaggerated? "Exchange, god-rank martial arts, infinite shadow clone!" Ye Tianyi exchanged this martial skill without hesitation! As for the effect, I will talk about it later, as a martial skill of the gods, as a martial skill given in the system mall, it will definitely not be bad! As for the others, Ye Tianyi won''t exchange it if he doesn''t need it for the time being! The ice attribute doubled, and an infinite shadow clone was added. In Ye Tianyi''s mind, there are more ways to use Infinite Shadow clone! Then he ran outside. "Release me, Infinite Shadow clone!" Brush and brush In the next instant, dozens of avatars of Ye Tianyi stood beside him. "Give it to me!" Whoosh-- boom-- Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! This...Each of his clones cannot use his martial skills, but they have the same level of strength as him, and can attack the enemy with their own level of strength! Peoples clones have no offensive capabilities. Only the top-level and powerful clones have offensive capabilities, but basically they only save a percentage of their own strength. This infinite clone clone is good, and has all abilities, except that it cannot release martial arts. , But it''s already against the sky! However, with Ye Tianyi''s current realm, at most, he can only summon more than twenty avatars at once, and he cannot summon all of them, because his spiritual power is empty! and many more! Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "If I first use an infinite spiritual power card, and then use this infinite shadow clone..." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! This Nima! Invincible! "Miss system, can you stop opening the new system for the time being, I need to practice for these ten days, and there is nothing to do." "Ding... handsome little brother, it''s okay. If you don''t start the new system for ten days, it will cost a total of 10 million crazy drag points." Ye Tianyi: "..." Nima! ! "Okay, I use it, I can''t use it!" Ye Tianyi''s crazy drag value is a little more than two hundred million! That battle consumed too much! it''s fine! Now his task is to improve his realm and prepare for the World Congress! It is estimated that after the World Congress, the upper plane will be opened! "Cultivation!" ... Ten days later... A terrifying power came from the Saintess Peak! "The saint goddess." Mu Shuining looked at the direction of the Saintess Peak and nodded in satisfaction She absorbed the blood of the sky fox, it is normal to be promoted to the sky, and she can also have the ability to release the power of the nine-tailed sky fox, but I don''t know how many powers she can release now! " Mu Yiyu muttered to himself. That''s right, although Bai Hanxue is a human, she has the inheritance of the nine-tailed celestial fox Mu Qianning, that is the fairy sister, and now she has the ability to release the nine-tailed celestial fox''s celestial fox bloom! One tail doubles its power, two tails double, and three tails triple... Unlike Ye Tianyi, what she gets is inheritance, rather than refining heaven and earth spiritual things, her improvement will be very fast! Ye Tianyi refines the treasure, but now the power of the treasure is in his body, he wants to absorb it cleanly, he can''t do it in his current realm! So it was only that the realm was improved at that time, and the follow-up will only gradually improve! And when it comes to the realm, this realm is really not so easy to improve! Ye Tianyi has no problem if he wants to inherit it, the key is that he doesn''t want it! He feels that the power of the evil **** now is quite good! Although he didn''t increase his cultivation base much! Because that is not a heritage! "Ye Tianyi hasn''t come out yet? It''s time to go to the Wushen Temple to participate in the World Conference!" Chapter 489： Departure, World Congress Ye Tianyi is still practicing! He found one thing! A very scary thing! He is uncomfortable! He finally knew that he was obviously a god-level cultivation talent. He had obviously absorbed the power of various treasures such as the Nine-Colored Strange Flower, the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, and the Ten Thousand Paths of Evil Fire. Although he could not absorb all the refining, his realm improved. Too little and too slow, right? He finally knew the reason! Simply put, if this is a game, the realm is the level, and each level is the first level. The higher the level, the more experience points are required! Biru, it takes 10,000 experience points to advance from the third-tier of the ordinary domain to the fourth-tier of the domain, while Ye Tianyi needs 20,000 to 30,000! This is why, under normal circumstances, his spiritual power is more vigorous than other warriors, and this is why, when he is promoted to the Profound Sky Realm, he will attract the Thunder of Heaven! Simply put, Ye Tianyi is different from others! It is two or three times more difficult for him to advance than other warriors, but he has gained so many benefits! I didnt really feel it before, because the realm was low and the required "experience points" were not too much, but now in the realm realm, he has taken some heaven and earth spiritual things to upgrade to the first rank, and the realm realm is fourth. I feel something is wrong! Then found out about it! Even if they are in the domain, refining a heavenly-level spiritual thing can always improve several levels, but he is good, after refining it, he has practiced for several days before advancing! Moreover, Ye Tianyi discovered that Ma Dan was a treasure of heavenly rank in the eyes of others, and it seemed to be of little use to him. "call--" Ye Tianyi sighed for a long time, opened his eyes and felt his own strength! From the third level to the fourth level of domain realm, his improvement is not small! It is indeed much more than the normal level! "It is estimated that there are several people who have reached the Heavenly Sovereign Realm in the World Congress, and I don''t know whether it is difficult or not for the fourth level of my domain realm. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin! Because you cant use your own spirit weapon in this battle, you cant use any props, even if its something exchanged in Ye Tianyis system mall, even if no one knows what it is, its really abnormal after using it, and its going to be caused by others. I think some kind of props are used! Without those things, Ye Tianyi crosses the great realm, and the lowest level is also seventh, it is really not too easy! However, his advantage lies in his many attributes, his spiritual strength is dozens of times stronger than his opponents, and powerful rules, the power, speed, defense and spirit exchange of the system mall! It''s a pity, he has no domain yet! This domain needs to reach the domain realm to comprehend by himself, but Ye Tianyi estimates that his domain should trigger the new system and obtain it after completing the task! Ye Tianyi is still deciding whether to open the new system during the World Conference. Firstly, there is not much to do now. Secondly, if a new system is turned on, it may be possible to use some kind of props. The new system is not so good, as for rewards or something, there will always be! But it''s not easy to say. Ye Tianyi groaned for a while and walked out of his practice place! "Xiao Tianyi, here and here!" Su Mei''er hadn''t seen Ye Tianyi for more than a week, so she wanted to kill him. When she saw Ye Tianyi, she waved, and before Ye Tianyi came over, she ran over and took Ye Tianyi''s arm. Bai Hanxue saw this scene... Okay, got used to it. But is the Ninth Elder really interesting to Ye Tianyi or is she just such an act? She is not sure. "Hehe... greedy." Su Meier took Ye Tianyi''s arm and sniffed at Ye Tianyi''s face. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Shouldn''t this be the line he said to the girl? "Ahem, so what, girl, please respect yourself!" Ye Tianyi then pushed her away! A joke, here are Xiao Hanxue, Shi Jiayi, Mishui, the fairy sister Mu Qianxue, the fairy sister Mu Qianning, and Mu Shuning, Mu Yiyu... I have to ask you Su Meier? But... ahem, it smells good. "......" Then Su Meier sniffed aggrievedly. "Is it the fourth-order domain?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s almost impossible. You can''t use spirit tools and certain props. How sure are you facing Tianzun?" Mu Qianning looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "I don''t know, let''s talk about it." "Well, just do your best. This World Conference will not have much impact on you. If the upper plane is opened, you must go to the upper plane the first time, and you will not stay here." Mu Qianxue said. "No, I have to ask for that holy spirit weapon." "I think you want to pretend to be B!" Shi Jia said with a smile. Ye Tianyi shrugged! The B that should be installed is already installed, but there seems to be a chance for this World Conference! Because the world knows that Ye Tianyi is against the sky, but they all think that Ye Tianyi relies on the eight kings and eight cards, and relies on things such as spirit weapons and strong marks. His realm is here. If those things are missing, he It''s just a small realm, and it can''t turn up any storm! Therefore, not many people are optimistic about Ye Tianyi in this world conference! You said, how good can you be, how many ranks in a realm to fight against the heavenly realm? If you abandon the props or something on your body and treat it with common sense, how is this possible? Therefore, in this world conference, the world doesn''t know how many Tianzong wizards want to step on Ye Tianyi''s position! Their idea is very simple. I dont care how good you used to be, how many defying things you have done before, but without those props spirit tools, mark of the strong, these things cant be used. Why are you guarding the sky? You are just a small realm! In the eyes of everyone, Ye Tianyi is amazing. He has done a lot of things against the sky. For many geniuses, at this time, as long as they step on Ye Tianyi under their feet, they are better than Ye Tianyi. Here, they are also stronger than Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s strength is just the mark of the strong, spirit weapons and other things! Without these, he is really just a waste! "It''s getting late, go to the Martial God Temple first!" Mu Qianxue said. "Sister Shenxian, are you going too?" Mu Qianning nodded; "It''s not just the elder sister, the emperor of the mainland, the powerful masters of the major sects, the figures of the big sects, and the famous people who can be called will go. This is the case for all the previous world conferences. For the first time in history, the presence of many ancestor-level powerhouses! Because this world conference is completely different from before!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood, let''s go!" Then they embarked on the road to Wushen Temple. Chapter 490： Baby star is here too Tian just hacked, they have already arrived at the Martial God Temple! Wushen Temple, as a fairy-level force, it is not as simple as a hall! There are a total of seventy-two halls in the Martial Arts Hall, and the lord of each hall is a figure in the heavenly realm, and may not be the supreme heavenly way, but he is definitely a top-level heavenly realm expert! The combined area of ??the entire Martial God Temple is probably not less than half of the Kyushu Heavenly City! This is the handwriting of the fairy-level forces! That Moon God Palace was even more outrageous, the Moon God Palace had a total of 108 houses. The Anning Temple, Tianguang Temple and Anxin Temple, the three major halls of the Martial God Temple are all places where the strong from all over the world live temporarily. "Hahaha-everyone from Tianhu Mountain, welcome!" Below the Anning Hall, some powerful people in the Martial God Hall waited here early, welcoming every friend from all over the world. Mu Shui nodded slightly; "Well, I will trouble everyone in the Martial God Temple in the next few days." "No trouble, no trouble. This World Conference can go to war in my Martial God Temple. It is also the first time in this thousand years. The major sects, even the Supreme Heavenly Dao, the ancestor-level existence, including the Venerable Master, will come to martial arts this time. The temple is here. That is also the honor of my Martial God Temple. Please go to the Anning Temple. The others have basically arrived! Take a short rest tonight, and tomorrow morning, we will start the World Congress!" The host of the Wushen Temple then made a gesture of please! "Thank you!" Then they walked to the top of the Anning Hall! "Ye Shao, it''s been a long time!" A voice came from nearby, and Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. "It turned out to be Young Master Si." This Sibei, Ye Tianyi had seen in Tianshui Holy City. At that time, he kindly reminded himself that Ye Tianyi''s favor with him was not low. It is said that he seems to be the fifth disciple of the Great Elder of the Martial God Temple, and his status is not low! "Hehehe, it was Si Mou who had eyes but didn''t know Taishan before, and he reminded Ye Shao to be careful. It seems that how stupid the statement was at that time!" Si Bei smiled and said. "It''s okay, it''s not that you are stupid, but that Young Master is too hungry." Si Bei: "..." "Cough cough cough, yes yes, I don''t know what realm Ye Shao is now? This spiritual tool, props, and seals are forbidden to use. Ye Shao may not be in a very good situation." Si Bei said. "Fourth Level of Domain Realm." "Is it only Tier 4?" It has been rumored before that he is the second-tier domain realm. Although this is only half a month, he is fourth-tier, but Si Bei always feels that Ye Tianyi is so against the sky, shouldn''t it stop? But thinking about the previous period, he was in the law state, and now in the domain state, that is normal. "Then Ye Shao must be careful this time, there are no less than a hundred warriors who are higher than Ye Shao''s realm, and I look forward to colliding with Ye Shao! I''ll pass first!" After speaking, Si Bei walked away. "So amazing?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Of course, this is the World Conference attended by the world''s top Tianzong wizards, and even some hidden powers will participate, and this time they are even more embracing the idea of ??stepping on you." Bai Hanxue said softly. "Hey... handsome, so tired." Ye Tianyi sighed weakly. "Brother Ye really bears the handsomeness he shouldn''t be at this age." Li Bang said! He was not qualified to participate in the World Conference, but he was here to cheer Ye Tianyi. Then they came to the huge hall of the Anning Hall. In the hall, there were already no less than three to five thousand people sitting there, one to say, this is definitely the largest hall Ye Tianyi has ever seen. These three to five thousand people are not an exaggeration. There are probably five to six hundred people participating in the World Conference. They haven''t come together yet. You said that there are people with faces in the whole continent. As long as the children in the family are qualified to participate in this world conference, basically, some strong people must come with the children in their own family! The emperors of the eight super empires and several powerful men they brought along. Of course, it is now the seven super empires, and the Lei Ling Empire is now also the Kyushu Empire. The representatives of the four immortal gates, the representatives of the eight sects, the demon gates. , The Five Elements Sect, the Hidden Sejong Sect, the Evil Sect, the top academies, Xiao Yi of the Xiao family, including some people from the City of Sin, Zhuge Qingtian, and so on, have come here! When Ye Tianyi and the others came in, all the eyes of all those people converged on Ye Tianyi! Obviously, Ye Tianyi is the most beautiful cub here. "Oh, so many people." Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone and then secretly stunned. "Everyone at Tianhu Mountain, please come and sit here." The ancestors of the Wushen Temple personally came out today, that also gave everyone a lot of face! "Thank you!" Then they sat on the front side! Tianhu Mountain, that is an immortal-level force, it must be higher. Ye Tianyi scanned his acquaintances. Well, quite a lot. Little girl Changxi, Zhou Zixue, Lei Yuyin, Xi Qianyu, Zi Yanran, Liu Qingyu, and sisters Liu Qianqian, etc. They are all here, including Xiao Jia Xiao Yi, an old acquaintance, and Lei Feng. Acquaintances, including Wang Tiancheng and others, and even Ye Tianyi saw Li Boren, Dean of Tianshui College. "Yo, Brother Three Emperors, Brother Six Emperors, okay." Ye Tianyi''s eyes fell on Lei Tianhao and Lei Jinming. "Humph!" The two saw Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! The Lei Ling Empire is gone, they are no longer princes, and they don''t have any power! Of course they hate Ye Tianyi, but this World Conference may be their point of comeback! It''s not a disaster for the family, the Lei Ling Empire is a matter of the Lei Ling Empire, there is no need to kill all the princes of the Lei Ling Empire, but the second prince, the most capable prince, was ordered to die by Ye Tianyi at that time. "Ahem--" Chang Xi coughed dryly. "Your Majesty the Empress!" Ye Tianyi then smiled and saluted. "Hahaha, Ye Tianyi, do you remember me?" Snow King looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Of course I remember, Senior Snow King!" Ye Tianyi saluted! "At the beginning, I thought you were not easy I didn''t expect that, in just a short time, you have reached such a height, which is really impressive." The Snow King exclaimed. "No, I''m just a small realm." Ye Tianyi said with a shrug. "If Ye Gongzi said so, why should we like it?" A woman looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile, and then cast a wink at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi..." Not far away, Baby Star bit her red lips and looked at Ye Tianyi, even her eyes were a little red. At the same time, Ye Tianyi looked over. "baby?" Ye Tianyi was secretly surprised when he saw Baby Star! Is she here too? Wait, the location of Baby Star is...Linglong Pavilion, one of the four great monster gates. Chapter 491： Star babys blood Xing Yunhai, Xing Bao''s grandfather, was worried about Xing Bao, so he also came from the Tianshui Empire a long distance away and sat next to Xing Bao. After seeing Ye Tianyi, he secretly sighed about the impermanence of the world! He has missed one person in his life, that is Ye Tianyi! Xingyunhai never expected that this Ye Tianyi would turn into a dragon in the rain, and he would directly go against the sky! He admitted this, but one thing he also admitted was that Ye Tianyi was indeed a scumbag before! But he glanced at his granddaughter... "Hey" This girl has been unable to extricate herself from Ye Tianyi, hopeless! Ye Tianyi blinked at Baby Xing, Baby Xing blushed when she saw it. This occasion is not suitable for them to relive the past. Xingyunhai sighed helplessly again! Although Ye Tianyi is excellent, he still does not want his granddaughter to have anything to do with Ye Tianyi, hey... Ye Tianyi saw Fengya with his eyes, and then blinked at Fengya again. Feng Ya gave Ye Tianyi a glance! The evil concubine saw their secret eye contact, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Go find your brother Tianyi." Fengya blushed: "No...no." The evil concubine smiled and did not speak, then looked at Ye Ran next to her. "Five Elders." Ye Ran then looked at the evil concubine. "Huh? Sect Master, something?" "Why do you see Ye Tianyi so uncomfortable?" Asked the evil concubine. "Ahem... it''s okay, it''s okay!" Now that Ye Ran saw Ye Tianyi, he was really scared and hated! Think about the way he was tortured before... Ahhhhh! The shadow of a lifetime. "Oh, isn''t this the Spirit Sword Venerable of the Spirit Sword Sect? Long time no see!" Ye Tianyi saw another old acquaintance, and then smiled and said hello. Venerable Spirit Sword: "..." "Humph!" He snorted and did not speak! Everyone sighed secretly! This TM is all Ye Tianyi''s enemies? "Master, is that him?" A man next to Venerable Spirit Sword looked at Ye Tianyi with piercing eyes, and then asked him. "Yes, it''s him! I''ll leave it to you this time." "Relax! It must be no problem!" "Cough cough cough--" At this time, the ancestor of the Martial God Temple gave a dry cough and said: "It has been a long time, everyone on this continent has not gathered together like this, and I have also met several friends from the same period! Come, everyone, toast! Let''s have a dinner. After it is over, I will ask you to take you to your respective resting places." ... A banquet in a symbolic sense was over, and then many people in the Martial God Temple took them one by one to their residence! "Everyone, please follow me! Your place in Tianhu Mountain is in this Anning Hall." A disciple from the Temple of Martial Arts respectfully walked up to Mu Qianxue and the others. "Then what, I won''t go anymore!" Ye Tianyi said. "Why?" Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi in surprise, Qin Hao next to him had already left early! Although they had hatred, Qin Hao came together on behalf of Tianhu Mountain. He was really helpless, and that piece of Di Yu died! grass! "I want to see some old friends, so I won''t go back tonight." "Are you going to spend the night in which girl''s room?" Mu Qianxue asked honestly. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi suddenly coughed up dry, and quietly glanced at Bai Hanxue''s eyes. "No, I just met my friends." "Go!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. "Brother Tianyi..." Below the Temple of Martial Arts, Baby Star had been there waiting for Ye Tianyi for a long time. After seeing Ye Tianyi, she couldn''t help but jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged her, then gently patted Baby Xing on the back. "Why are you crying?" Ye Tianyi asked softly. The star baby sobbed a few times in Ye Tianyi''s arms, then raised his little head, and Li Hua looked at Ye Tianyi with rain. "Xingxing thought Big Brother Tianyi...don''t want me anymore." She said aggrieved and worried. "how is this possible!" Ye Tianyi wiped the tears from her face! "You are so lovable, how could you not want you!" "Then... why didn''t Brother Yi return the star information that day?" Star baby asked aggrieved. "Hum, I''m very helpless when talking about this. I lost my mobile phone in the previous battle, and the account was blocked because the girl in the account reported it. I had to change it, but I don''t have your contact information. The people around me dont even know you, so I cant help it either." "It turned out to be so." Baby Star suddenly felt better when he heard Ye Tianyi''s explanation. "Of course, I definitely won''t want you, but you, why did you get to Linglong Pavilion?" Ye Tianyi squeezed her little nose and asked. The baby star then said: "It didn''t take long before Brother Tianyi left. One day when I was practicing outside, I was chased and killed by a monster in the realm. Then the master passed by and rescued me, and then... she said that there was Linglong Pavilion flowing in my body. His blood, took me over and passed on." "Huh? The blood of Linglong Pavilion is flowing in your body? This Linglong Pavilion is a demon door. I remember Linglong Pavilion is a branch of the dragon clan? In other words, your father or mother is the dragon clan?" The baby star then said: "I haven''t seen my father and mother since I was very young. Grandpa brought them up all the time. Then I asked my grandpa, and my grandpa also told me that my mother used to be the nine princesses of Linglong Pavilion. My father fell in love and was later chased by the entire Linglong Pavilion. I dont know where they are now. Grandpa doesnt know Linglong Pavilion. She bit her red lips. "There is still such a thing! Then why do they want you to go back again?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Damn it! The girls around me are not easy. "It seems...the orthodox bloodline of Linglong Pavilion is flowing in my body My mother is the only person with Linglong Heart, so I also have Linglong Heart, so Linglong Pavilion wants to put me in the future Linglong Pavilion To cultivate in the direction of the Lord." Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn! "They are so embarrassed." The baby star bit his lip and said: "They said that it was indeed the mother who violated the rules of the clan to fall in love with the human race, and my father''s talent was still very poor. They said that if they really love each other, with my father''s ability, it will last a century. , And her mother is one hundred years old, she will endure ten thousand years of loneliness in the future...that''s why she opposed it." "These are all those rhetoric, mainly because you are good for Linglong Pavilion and they will bring you back, but it is also a good thing! At least you are no longer the old little girl who let me bully." Ye Tianyi smiled. Tao. "Big Brother Tianyi...You can bully the stars..." she said softly, lowering her head. hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath. Chapter 492： Fire in the harem This is what Ye Tianyi, a dog thief, likes star babies! It''s so obedient, so obedient, so obedient? But the more she was like this, the more Ye Tianyi couldn''t bear it. "You girl, improving your realm is the most important thing!" "Yeah, the stars know it." The star baby nodded repeatedly. "By the way, what level are you in?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The realm is now." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This world is really unfair to him! Everyone''s realm has improved so quickly, how about him? Why is he a little still? system:? ? ? unfair? qnmlgbd! Are you embarrassed to say such things? "Well... I accepted the inheritance, so I improved quickly, but Big Brother Tianyi is the best." In the simple eyes of Baby Star, Ye Tianyi is her heaven! No one could be better than Ye Tianyi. "Of course." Ye Tianyi squeezed her powder cheeks. "Go back, your Linglong Pavilion should be upset by then, and your grandpa is probably also upset." "No... By the way, Brother Tianyi, WeChat." Baby Star blushed and said. "Fine!" The two added a friend and left a phone call, and the baby star waved to Ye Tianyi and ran to the yard where the people rest in Linglong Pavilion. "call--" Ye Tianyi stretched out, then said, "Xiao Fengya, come out." Fengya walked out from the dark. "Scumbag! Rogue, shameless!" Fengya mumbled as she walked over. "Hey, don''t you like this scumbag too?" Ye Tianyi squeezed her powder cheek. "Wait, wait for the World Conference, I will definitely beat you!" Feng Ya snorted: "I''ll beat you out! I must give out my breath!" "Then I will beat you up now!" Feng Ya shook her head: "That''s different, I want to beat you out in front of everyone!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! ! The harem is on fire! "Okay, but do you have this capability?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Huh! You will know then! Ye Tianyi, who is against the sky, is nothing more than that!" Feng Ya finished talking and walked away proudly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Okay, okay, if this girl wants to beat herself, she will beat her. For men, she has to give her to women. Feng Yasheng was afraid that if he stayed with Ye Tianyi for a while, he would give it to him, so he ran away quickly. "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye!" One after another, what can Ye Tianyi do? Behind them, Liu Qingyu, sisters Liu Qianqian and Zi Yanran came over together. "Young Master Ye, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Liu Qingyu leaned slightly to Ye Tianyi, still so elegant and generous. "Long time no see, want to kill me, kiss me." Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned over, then she blushed and quickly avoided. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Zi Yanran leaned over, and Ye Tianyi stopped. "Forget it, don''t kiss, don''t kiss, I like Miss Liu''s way, and she avoids if I kiss her." "Then you kiss me, I can also hide." Zi Yanran smiled. "No more!" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Liu Qianqian. "Are you also here to compete? Or watch the show?" "Watching the show, my realm is too low, I don''t even have the qualifications to compete in the World Congress." Liu Qianqian shrugged helplessly. "Then let me show my power!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Although Ye Gongzi is indeed very good, but this time I am afraid it is not good." Zi Yanran said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know, what about it?" "Hmm... Her Majesty checked it. There are about a thousand people participating in the World Conference this time. The lowest level is the fifth level of the Law level, the highest level is the second level of the Tianzun level, and there are no less than ten people in the Tianzun level. Of course, this is just superficial. In fact, there must be more! There are no fewer than 500 people who are simply higher than your level." Zi Yanran said with a smile. "As expected!" "Then Young Master Ye can hit Tianzun with a power that is less than the fifth rank in the domain realm?" Liu Qingyu asked. "No way." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said. "Is it true?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah, those people are right. The reason why I am very powerful is indeed not my own strength. I rely on various spirit weapons or some special props. Without those, I seem to be genuine. Its not that powerful." "Anyway, those things were made by Young Master Ye, and that is equivalent to being part of Young Master Ye''s strength. People are powerful summoners. They can summon a very powerful army, but their personal strength is not strong. You can''t say that they are not strong!" Liu Qianqian said. "You girl has become much smarter." Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Qian and smiled. "Of course...Bah, baah, I''m already very smart, OK!" Liu Qingyu then said: "And Ye Gongzi, you must be careful. In this world conference, Ye Gongzi will have a lot of your enemies. It is inevitable that they may be frantic and even kill them at all costs, including their own lives. You, including some others, want to step on you to the top!" "I know!" Ye Tianyi nodded. How could Ye Tianyi not know these? You are like the Spirit Sword Sect. This Spirit Sword Sect was basically destroyed by Ye Tianyi, and even the Spirit Sword Sect was removed from the eight super sects. The descendants of the Spirit Sword Sect were also killed by Ye Tianyi. Say there is nothing they can''t give up? For example, the former three princes and sixth princes of the Lei Ling Empire, if they were cruel, in order to kill Ye Tianyi, what can''t they give up? "Okay, go and rest, we have to start the World Congress tomorrow morning!" "Yeah, Young Master Ye has a good rest, tomorrow I will see you, sister, and Miss Zi, and some wonderful battles with friends!" "Ah, right, are you in the same yard with Her Majesty?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course, we are from the Kyushu Empire, of course it is a courtyard." "Walk around It''s been a long time since I saw Her Majesty, I have to ask for peace or something!" Then they went to the yard where Chang Xi and them were located! In the yard, Chang Xi, Xi Qianyu and Zhou Zixue were sitting there! They also represent the Kyushu Empire! The yard next door is the representatives of Kyushu Saint Academy. Of course, they also represent the Kyushu Empire, but they are more representatives of Kyushu Saint Academy. Ye Tianyi promised that the dean of Kyushu Saint Academy, Qingyun, was to represent the Kyushu Saint Academy. College, Ye Tianyi will definitely honor it, it''s nothing. At this time, Ye Tianyi and a few people walked in, Chang Xi and the others looked over! "I have seen your Majesty the Empress." I still have to pretend in front of them. "Um... don''t be polite, sit down." Chang Xi also pretended to be a little bit in front of them, what can we do? Do people in the world know that she Changxi, the dignified empress has been ruined by this Ye Tianyi? Chapter 493： I am the man of destiny Ever since Huangyue and Ye Xian''er left, after leaving Changxi, Ye Tianyi missed this empress especially! "Is it the fourth-order domain?" Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi. With her realm, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation level can naturally be clearly perceived. "Yeah." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Almost, Qingyu and Yanran are even higher than you, including Zi Xue." Chang Xi said lightly. "They are already higher than me, okay?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. This world has really changed! why? It used to be the world of men. You can see that the current Supreme Heavenly Dao is basically male. How many women can reach the Supreme Heavenly Dao before or what powerful strength or status? Then look at the present, now there are more famous and capable people, as if there are more women than men! So, now it seems to be the age of women! Therefore, as a man, Ye Tianyi, he shoulders the mission of a man! Well, he can be better than a powerful woman, but he must have a powerful woman! He has been struggling hard for this! So far, the record is pretty good! Hey, men are so tired! "But your ability to fight across levels is good, but how many levels can you cross without those treasures?" Chang Xi asked. Of course, she cares about Ye Tianyi. This world conference is second to him if it is dangerous. If this man can''t pretend to be B, he will be crazy! That''s what Chang Xi thinks! However, in this world conference, what opportunity can he have a B? There are probably no fewer than five hundred people above the fourth level of the pure domain realm! This is where the most outstanding young talents in the whole continent will participate. They are all in the top 50 in the sky and the top 500 in the earth. Basically, they are here! What is the strength of the top fifty? The first 20 may be in the Celestial Realm, and the rest are probably half-step Celestials! How does Ye Tianyi fight this? "uncertain." In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t think he had a big problem! If it was before, he might be a little worried. After all, he has to face Tianzun. Now, his ice attribute has doubled after the third mall attribute doubled. It is extremely terrifying! This will be his absolute killer! But Ye Tianyi is not sure how strong it can be. Pretend B? Sorry, he never liked pretend B! Boring. "Pay attention, I believe you should be more counted than me. This time your biggest opponent should be the top 50 in the ranking! Their lowest realm should also be at least the eighth rank of the realm realm! There are more than a dozen of them who have entered the Tianzun. , May reach more than twenty! The most powerful ones are Qian Yu, the young master of the Martial God Temple, the saint of the Moon God Palace, the young master of the Fairy Sect and the young master of Tianji Pavilion! Of course, there are several others who are very powerful. " Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know I know." Chang Xi then nodded slightly; "Well, go back to rest, take a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s fight! If you are really hanged by others, then you may have to be redefined!" "I know." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Also, although you are against the sky, if you are hung and beaten in this martial arts competition without a spirit weapon and without any props, your identity of the chosen person may not be real. You will be very Danger!" This is what Chang Xi is most worried about! Everyone knows that Ye Tianyi is against the sky, but the real man who is chosen by heaven cannot just be good at external factors. Without these external factors, if he is just a so-called genius, he can still be called the choice of heaven. man of? I can''t! And during these days, Ye Tianyi did not use this identity to harm those strong, especially those in the capital of sin, and hate Ye Tianyi to death. You said, if Ye Tianyi behaves mediocre or completely in this world conference Not worthy of the identity of a chosen person, how many people will take advantage of the problem? "I am the man of destiny!" Ye Tianyi said. Women: "..." "Well, you are, you are!" Zhou Zixue said with a smile. "Damn! What do you mean by this?" Ye Tianyi glared at Zhou Zixue, and then she shrank her head. "Ah? Where''s the little pepper?" Ye Tianyi asked. "She represents Lei Lingzong. After all, she used to be the little princess of Lei Ling Empire, so she can''t be with us? Otherwise, she will be scolded to death." Zhou Zixue said. "That''s it! I''m leaving, I''m going to rest!" "Go!" Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and then said to Chang Xi: "He shouldn''t have a big problem!" "Ok?" "The last time I met him in Death Swamp, we stayed together for two days. He showed strong strength. Although he may not be able to fight the Celestial Realm, there shouldn''t be a big problem within the realm!" Xi Qianyu said. "Not enough! He must defeat the Heavenly Venerable Realm to be enough to be worthy of being the Son of Destiny!" Chang Xi shook her head, took a sip of tea and said lightly. "I always think he can! Even though he violated martial arts and crossed so many realms, but...inexplicably," Xi Qianyu said. "Qianyu, don''t you like him?" Zi Yanran said with a smile. They used to be frightened to death next to Chang Xi, but because of Ye Tianyi''s relationship, they are now next to Chang Xi in private, and more of them regard Chang Xi as an older sister. Xi Qianyu shook his head: "No!" "No, no, no, Qianyu, you are so blindly confident in Ye Tianyi that you even violated your martial arts worldview. Isn''t that your liking?" "Uh--" Xi Qianyu paused. Is this because you like it? ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi hummed a little song and returned to his dear Xiao Hanxue, but was kicked out by Bai Hanxue. Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. "Xiao Tianyi, come, come, come to this girl''s room." Su Mei''er likes to sit on the tree very much. After watching this scene the whole time, she jumped down and said to Ye Tianyi with a smile. "I don''t dare. It''s going to be a world conference tomorrow If you **** me up, how will I fight tomorrow?" Ye Tianyi was really afraid of this woman, and then hurried away. We are in the courtyard of Kyushu Seiji. Both Fu Shui and Shi Jiayi are in this courtyard, including Li Bang and Li Boren who also live here, as well as several top masters from Kyushu Saint College, Ye Tianyi knows, but the most powerful ones have already left. , Ren Xuan, Qin Huaisheng, Xiao Yi, the first two people belonged to the Lei Ling Empire, how could they still be in the Kyushu Saint Academy? "Hahaha, Ye Tianyi, it''s been a long time!" Dean Qingyun smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Good dean, good deputy dean!" Ye Tianyi looked at Qingyun and Zhao Qianqiu. Kyushu Saint College is also his blessed land, and he also got the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder! Shi Jiayi and Huashui sat there drinking a little wine and eating a snack, looking at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, you haven''t forgotten us, it''s really worth admiring!" Zhao Qianqiu said while looking at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 494： World Congress, go to war! Ye Tianyi is really a person of love and justice! If people dont offend me, I dont offend people. If people offend me, they will be refunded a hundredfold, and the grace of dripping water will be returned by the spring. This is Ye Tianyis life creed. Of course, there is one more thing. Dont mess with him unless you have no women in your family. otherwise Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Kyushu Sheng Academy is so kind to me, of course I will not forget it! I have not forgotten either. This World Conference will participate as a student of Kyushu Sheng Academy!" "Good! Good!!" Qingyun patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder again with satisfaction. "After experiencing the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire, it has had a great impact on our Kyushu Saint Academy. In addition to Qian Yu and Qing Yu and Yan Ran, the other most powerful people turned out to be members of the Lei Ling Empire. , The three of them represent the royal family, thats okay, there are fewer representatives from Kyushu Saint College, and now there are only two left, and then its trouble and you!" Qingyun said. Shi Jiayi is a tutor, and she has participated in the World Conference. "It doesn''t matter! I will work hard!" "But...you give me the bottom line. Without the heaven-defying spirit tools and some props, how many steps are you sure to hit at the fourth level of your domain realm?" Qingyun asked. "uncertain!" "Yes, I know after playing! It doesn''t matter!" At this time, a figure walked in. "Hahaha, Senior Qingyun, Vice President Zhao Qianqiu, don''t come here unharmed!" Snow King smiled and walked in. "Your Excellency the Snow King came to the rest courtyard of my little Kyushu Saint College? Hahaha." Qingyun smiled. Who is he here for? It must be Ye Tianyi! "We have known each other for more than ten years, can''t we come and see our old friends?" Then the Snow King looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I wanted to have a good drink with you before, now have a drink?" "Senior Snow Wind King, don''t pit me. On the eve of the World Conference, you lure me to drink. You will make me wonder if you want to deliberately get me drunk and get some benefits from the Snow Wind Empire." Even so, But Ye Tianyi still walked to the table. Shi Jia rolled her eyes and poured wine on them. Ye Tianyi was rather curious, this Snow King seemed a little special to him. This kind of speciality is not because of now, but because it was a little special when I first encountered it before! Ye Tianyi didn''t think that he was treated like this just because the poems he wrote were so good! Of course, it really shocked everyone at that time, just saying that the attitude of this Snow King was exceptionally different! Then Ye Tianyi had a few drinks with Snow King. "Ye Tianyi, how many girlfriends do you have now?" Snow King asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! He had thought about many kinds of content that the Snow King would find him to chat with, but he never expected it to be this. "Uh-there are a few." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "The two behind me, then there is Xiao Hanxue, and..." Shi Jiayi; "..." Trouble: "..." "Fuck your sister! Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Jia couldn''t help but pinch the soft flesh around Ye Tianyi''s waist, and then rotate it 180 degrees! The disaster is facing the other side. hiss-- Sour. "Oh? So are the two behind?" The Snow King raised his brows. "Don''t look at them not admitting, this is the reservedness of women!" Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, interesting, it''s normal for this man to be a little bit distracted, but pay attention to his body." The Snow King smiled. "Senior Snow King told me this?" "Um... it''s just about caring. In addition, I urge some things about the National Congress tomorrow. This National Congress is different because of you. Everyone has their own ghosts. You should know this in your heart." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Thanks for reminding!" After that, Ye Tianyi casually found a room in this yard to rest, and everyone else went back to rest. "Hey, why are you looking for me this night?" In a dark place in the Martial God Temple, Shi Jia walked behind the Snow King with her arms and rolled her eyes. "Then what Ye Tianyi said is true or false?" "Huh? You believe these too? This fairy is served!" Shi Jia stroked her forehead. "Even if you don''t believe it, it''s because you two have a good relationship. He is a pure Yang body, right? I heard about the appraisal of the Astral Fortune Stone at Tianshui Academy." The Snow King looked at his daughter. "It''s destined, if you like it, it''s him, even though it''s a bit bothersome..." "I said that your old man is embarrassed to say that others are bothered. Your old man will take care of your 30-odd harem first, let''s talk about it, go away!" Shi Jia waved her hand. "Go home and gather with us before going to the upper plane, right?" The Snow King smiled and looked at Shi Jiayi and said. Shi Jiayi''s footsteps paused. "Got it." "Well... be careful when the time comes. This walk may be more than ten years old. You won''t see each other for decades. Don''t die on the upper side!" The Snow King looked at Shi Jiayi and said. "There are dozens of my brothers and sisters, you still worry about yourself, don''t wait for me to come back, you are already in the soil!" Shi Jia walked away as soon as he finished speaking. Snow King smiled and looked at her back, and said, "Remember to come back and take the baby home with you." Shi Jia stumbled. If Ye Tianyi is sure to plop and fall to the ground, these two are actually father and daughter! Your sister! This Shijia crying poor all day long, are you the princess of the Snow Wind Empire? However, what kind of Lao Tzu there is, there are all kinds of children, this Shi Jiayi''s temperament is definitely passed down by the Snow King! Definitely father and daughter. One night passed! That night, God knows secretly those people are discussing something. Before it dawned, some people one after another had already arrived at the huge competition ground outside of the Wushen Temple! Wushen Temple, by hearing the name, you know that this is a fighting sect! So The martial arts venue of the Wushen Temple is definitely one of the top martial arts venues in the entire continent! Big enough, grand enough. The major forces, the major empires, and the major families all gradually gathered here. They were seated in the audience according to their forces. Soon, everyone was here! "All the young talents participating in the World Conference are invited to gather on the competition stage. We will now start counting the number of people!" The ancestors of Wushen Temple personally held this world conference! Then Ye Tianyi and a group of people gathered from the auditorium to the competition stage in all directions. The big competition ground is enough for them to play, even the Celestial Realm is enough! The entire martial arts arena is elliptical, surrounded by walls up to seven or eight meters high. The people in the auditorium are basically condescending to look at it, with a wider vision. "Next, please come in for the judges of the World Conference!" Subsequently, the emperors of the five empires, the ancestors of the Martial God Temple, the Moon God Palace Yueyaer, the ancestors of the Xianyimen, the ancestors of the Tianji Pavilion, and the top powerhouses of the four great monsters went to the judges seat. Chapter 495： The most beautiful cub Although Ye Tianyi is standing in the crowd, he is the most beautiful cub, how bright is he? As long as it is a man, no one wants to stand with him, because... Nima''s! So handsome, who is willing to stand with him? Isn''t this for comparison? More than a dozen top experts in mainland China are sitting on high places. They are judges. In fact, they dont have any important work. The main thing is to see if there will be any accidents in their competition, to protect people in time, or to see if they have No one violated the rules of the contest. They counted the number of people, and then a woman came out, one of the elders of the Martial God Temple! "Let me talk about the rules of the World Conference this time. There are a total of 1012 contestants this time. The rules of winning and losing are the same as before. If you admit defeat, lose the ability to fight, or fly out of the competition field, you will be judged as a failure. You need to pay attention to a few!" "First, you are not allowed to use any of your own magical weapons and props, including defensive magical weapons, even if the grade is low! Including weapons, defensive magical weapons, various special effect props, and all effect elixirs, once discovered, directly Cancel the qualification of the World Conference and be listed as a mainland blacklist! Simply put, you can''t use any outside power except your own power!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. This disqualification is small, and the punishment for being blacklisted in the mainland is a bit heavy. Once you are a blacklisted person, then you are basically no different from a person in the capital of sin. You cant do it even if you go out on the Internet or open a room. To. "Second, no murder! The people present are from all corners of the world, and even have deep hatred between each other. We are all aware of these, but this is the world conference, not the place for you to resolve your personal grievances. It is forbidden to kill opponents and also prohibit opponents. Abolish it! There is no problem with serious injuries, after all, strength is eyeless." At this time, the person from the Spirit Sword School asked, "Then senior, if we accidentally severely injured the other party and caused it to be abolished, what should we do?" "Try not to seriously injure your opponent. If you have the strong, you can make a timely move before you abolish it!" The woman from the Martial God Temple said. "understood!" "The third point is that the spirit weapons used in the contest are provided by the major forces. Only attack weapons, knives, spears, swords and halberds are all of the same grade. They are all ground-level one-star spiritual weapons, and each player can get a fifth-level return. Spirit pill, a fifth-order healing pill, this is all you have!" "The points that need to be paid attention to are these three points, then let me talk about the rules of the World Congress!" The woman glanced at the crowd and said: "The World Tournament continues the same rules for the promotion by drawing lots. Everyone draws lots. The opponent with the same number is the opponent. The winner advances, and the loser is eliminated. There is no chance of resurrection. If you draw a blank lottery, you will directly advance to the next round! Of course, this is indeed due to luck on the one hand, but in the World Congress, the top ten can achieve results. Therefore, only absolute strength can enter the top ten. !" "Then now, please come to the middle of the martial arts field, put your space ring and all your spiritual weapons, props and other things in the designated place, and then draw your lottery." Ye Tianyi and the others walked over, drawing lots one after another, and then Ye Tianyi took a look. Number 88! Kind of auspicious. Everyone else protects their numbers very well! "So now, I announce that the World Conference has officially started. Everyone is invited to take their seats. Please draw the two martial artists who have been drawn to the first place to stay in the competition field and start the competition! Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu sat together, looking at the battle that had already begun in the competition field! "What''s your number?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Xi Qianyu curiously. "Eighty-nine." Ye Tianyi; "..." Shocked, almost, I almost met Yu Qianyu directly, but fortunately not. "Wow! I''m ninety, almost, but luckily I didn''t meet it." The misfortune let out a sigh of relief! So this is why, this rule also has a bit of luck. For example, you can have the strength of the top 20, but you come up with the existence of the top 10 strength, and you were eliminated in the first round. What can you do? "Everyone, among these children, is there a woman who has never seen one but is very powerful? Do you know?" The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall asked the powerful people around him. Their eyes swept over those people one by one. The Snow King then said faintly: "Senior Valkyrie is worried that the woman will not come to the World Conference, right?" "Yeah! I must come to participate." The ancestor of the Wushen Temple sighed! Nervous, these people compete, but he is even more nervous! If you don''t come to participate, then the clue will be cut off. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion glanced at the people, and then said: "This time, the people on the top list are basically all coming. If it is a powerful woman, that is, that Xi Qianyu, including the sage of the Moon God Palace, the Saint of Tianhu Mountain There are less than ten women waiting. They are the top ones, and there are a few who dont know them, but before that, no one can show that they are as against the sky as Ye Tianyi. The specific strength is really impossible. Speak out, look at it, I can only continue to look down!" Play one after another! The first few rounds are just to test the water, and there will not be too shocking battles. When the rounds are eliminated and the players who are promoted are all powerful characters, that is the most exciting time and the best time to show. Personal strength! It is probably hard to see today! Ye Tianyi didn''t start the new system, for fear that when the new system was opened, it would feel a bit like a magic weapon on him! "Next game, please enter the two players No. 88!" Then a man walked directly into the competition arena, his eyes scanned the crowd! "This is Li Changtian of Jianwumen? With the existence of the top 300 in the rankings, UU reading is quite strong, and should be able to have the strength of the fifth rank of the domain." Li Changtian''s eyes scanned the crowd, his eyes full of confidence! He is not sure about the top ten, but he is a little sure about the top 100 and the top 50! The world only knows that he is ranked 300 in the local rankings, but his strength is far more than the 300 rankings! Next, he wants to see who his poor opponent will be! At this time, Ye Tianyi stood up and walked towards the competition field. Li Changtian:? ? ? Is this Ye Tianyi? His mentality exploded directly! wrong! ! No, no! This Ye Tianyi only has the power of Tier 2 and Tier 3, at most Tier 4, he now doesn''t have some power such as spirit weapons, so he should not be that strong! And he directly met Ye Tianyi in the first game, if he directly defeated Ye Tianyi, he would instantly become famous! ! And those strong men were very excited when they saw Ye Tianyi come to power. Chapter 496： 1 trick! Ye Tianyi is definitely one of the people who have received the most attention in this world conference. Where is the focus? He is the Son of Destiny, but is he really? If he doesn''t use spirit tools but can''t do it against the sky in this world conference, he is still the son of destiny? That''s a P! How many people want to look at Ye Tianyi like this! Just make sure he is not the Son of Destiny, Mad! Find a chance to kill him directly! "Is he Ye Tianyi? So handsome." "It''s really handsome. I saw it on my phone before, and now it looks...really charming." "Bah baah bah, Xiao Yu, you are here to fight, you are not here to commit nympho!" "" Yes, even these very powerful women, when they saw Ye Tianyi, they were still fascinated! This man is really attractive to girls! The girl saw him, and the hormones broke out directly. When Ye Tianyi appeared, everyone''s attention really fell on him. "I don''t know what Ye Tianyi is without the power of spirit tools and props! I hope this Li Changtian can let Ye Tianyi show it, and I hope he can show us that Ye Tianyi is against the sky! " Really, if Ye Tianyi weren''t the person of choice, how many strong mentalities would explode! Ye Tianyi stood in front of Li Changtian. "it should be no problem?" Bai Hanxue and Dai frowned slightly! She still believes in Ye Tianyi''s strength. This Li Changtian is definitely fine, but she really doesn''t know where he can go. In the corner of the preparation seat, Yang Chusheng looked at Ye Tianyi with gloomy eyes! Before , he was not Ye Tianyi''s opponent! But this time is different! He came back alive from that place, he inherited the power of killing gods! He had experienced three days of inhuman torture. If it were not for his endurance against the sky, he would have died of pain, and now he has become a heavenly state in one leap! That''s right! It is directly at the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and if he comes back from a place where he will die for a lifetime, he should be able to become the Heavenly Sovereign Realm! This power makes him very confident. Few of these people here are his opponents! "You don''t take the spirit weapon?" Li Changtian frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "No need!" Everyone: "" "Okay! Ye Tianyi is still the same Ye Tianyi!" "Too rampant, isn''t it? A ground-level spiritual weapon has improved the martial artist too much, does Ye Tianyi directly abandon the ground-level spiritual tool? Did he not put Li Changtian in his eyes?" "Is this Ye Tianyi really so confident in himself?" "" Those people are talking about it! "Good!!! Good!!!" Li Changtian stared at Ye Tianyi with a fierce face. "I hope you lose by then, but don''t make excuses for not using the magic weapon!" "That won''t! Because I won''t lose!" "Huh! You don''t have a magic weapon, you are just an ordinary realm, can you make any waves?" After finishing speaking, Li Changtian''s aura rose directly, and the fifth-tier aura of the domain realm emerged. "Domain Realm Level 5, if Ye Tianyi hadn''t experienced any special adventures during this period, his realm could not be higher than Li Changtian!" "Not necessarily, Tianhushan might have given him a lot of resources!" "Then just look at his momentum!" Ye Tianyi followed the fourth-order aura of the domain realm. "The fourth-order domain?" Everyone felt Ye Tianyi''s breath, it was a long sigh of relief! He is only at the fourth level of the Domain Realm, what storms can the fourth level of the Domain Realm make? But there are some very smart people who know that even if this Ye Tianyi is the fourth-order of the domain, he is definitely not easy! The specifics need to be watched after the battle to be able to count. "Hahaha, the fourth-order realm!" Feeling Ye Tianyi''s breath, Li Changtian sneered! is one level lower than himself! And he has a back hand! Ye Tianyi couldn''t use powerful spirit weapons and other powers. He was just a fourth-order domain realm. How could he fight himself? And he hasn''t used a spiritual weapon yet, he holds a one-star spiritual weapon in his hand, which gives him too much power! "Ten...50 moves to end the battle!" Li Changtianjian pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. Originally, he wanted to say ten tricks to solve it, but it feels that Ye Tianyi is really not too simple, so don''t be so big, just say fifty tricks! "moron!" Hearing what Li Changtian said, many people in the audience cursed in their hearts. is really an idiot! If this Ye Tianyi really has no abilities, he would dare to compete with you without even using the spirit weapon? He must have the confidence to do this! And you said that you can kill Ye Tianyi within fifty moves. What is this not an idiot? A very simple truth! If you put it on someone else, it doesnt seem to matter, but this is Ye Tianyi. Are those bizarre, incredible, and violations of the martial arts worldview that happened to him? Even if he doesn''t have spirit tools and some props, is he really not strong? People with a little brain think so. Ye Tianyi laughed, then raised his hand and extended his index finger. "one move!" Everyone: "" When Ye Tianyi said this "one move", most people thought that this Ye Tianyi should have solved Li Changtian with one move! There should be no suspense! Although they dont know how the fourth-tier Domain Realm can kill the fifth-tier Domain Realm in one move without using any magic weapon and some special props, but this Ye Tianyi is definitely not a bad pen~www.novelhall.com ~ He even dared to say this sentence, it proves that he is sure! If it is someone else, then they will scold an idiot! But this is Ye Tianyi! ! "Okay! Ben Shao wants to see, how did you solve Ben Shao with a single trick! Ten-star martial arts of heaven rank, ten thousand thunder is falling!" boom Then the terrifying thunder blasted towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Three dragons are born!" Yin Then three fire dragons greeted him directly! The two forces collided, and Sanlong instantly crushed the thunder-attribute martial arts he released with a crushing posture! Yes, although Ye Tianyi is lower than his first-order cultivation base, Ye Tianyi''s fourth-order domain is not the fourth-order domain in the ordinary sense, and he releases a holy martial skill, although it is not a holy martial skill of all power. But it was enough, and even the evil fire of ten thousand ways was not blessed! Ye Tianyi was crushed. boom-- Then the figure of Li Changtian flew out, and slammed into the edge wall of the competition field a hundred meters away, and slowly fell down, spurting out a mouthful of blood, directly losing the fighting ability! Everyone: "" That''s right! With just such a trick, they were dumbfounded! This... indeed violates martial arts again! Chapter 497： The 1 tricks Ye Tianyi brought up Tell me, a realm realm 4th rank fights realm realm 5th, other people''s realm realm 5th rank is no longer underestimating the enemy, it is directly the release of the heavenly ten-star martial arts, and your martial arts that seem to be as powerful as him are directly crushed. Up? Where are you going to make sense? "This... Ye Tianyi is too strong, right? This Li Changtian has already used a very strong martial arts, he is still beaten by one move?" "It''s not that I have never seen cross-level battles that can be won, and it''s very common. Even too many people on the mainland can cross-level battles! Even across several levels, but you cross-level battles, your opponents in seconds, this is an exaggeration. Right? Could it be that the martial skill level released by Ye Tianyi crushed him? Not right? I won''t be crushed by feeling it!" "This is Ye Tianyi! Sure enough, he still surprises us!" "..." Although Ye Tianyi only defeated opponents one level higher than him, there were many warriors who were higher than him, but he was directly pressure-free for a second, this was what surprised everyone. Li Changtian stood up with difficulty holding his chest, and coughed. He lost! It was a complete defeat, but! ! "Ye Tianyi, are you sure you don''t have any spiritual weapons in your possession? Ahem, your realm is one level lower than mine, and the strength of your martial arts will not be enough to crush me, but you did crush me, I lost , But I dont understand. You are indeed very powerful, but without the spirit tools, you are only a fourth-order realm. I believe its not just me, everyone present is very puzzled! I hope you can give us an answer !" Li Changtian looked at Ye Tianyi, clutched his chest and said! Yes, the people present are really puzzled! Isn''t a person so good enough to be so good? You can do it when you release the strength of your martial arts to crush him, but feel it, it''s not crushed! Ye Tianyi released the martial arts of the holy rank, but the release was only the birth of the three dragons. The power is indeed not very strong, but after all, it is also the martial art of the holy rank. It may only feel about the ten-star aura of the heavenly rank, but that is the holy rank! Not comparable to the heavenly rank! Many people know that it is really difficult to explain, but they believe that this is Ye Tianyi''s strength, but they really want to know why, which will also help them fight Ye Tianyi in the future! "Why? Because you and I are not at the same level." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. Everyone; "..." This TM is too rampant, right? "you!!" Li Changtian gritted his teeth and pointed at Ye Tianyi! "Seniors, I request to search if there are some spirit weapons or props left in Ye Tianyi''s body! Or, has he taken some pills in advance to increase his strength before the battle!" Li Changtian said! "can!" The ancestor of the Martial God Temple nodded and said. Then he jumped and fell to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Stretch your hand over." Ye Tianyi handed him his hand, he pulsed a little, and then probed the condition of Ye Tianyi''s body, and then said: "There is no clue!" Everyone then took a breath! This is an exaggeration! Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then went to the preparation stand to rest! "Next, please let the two of you 89 come on!" Xi Qianyu then walked to the competition arena with her opponent. "one move!" Xi Qianyu looked at her opponent, and then learned from Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Everyone;? ? ? "puff--" Ye Tianyi spit out water! This little Qianyu... imitate him! Then she solved the battle with one move! "Next, please enter the two contestants No. 90!" "one move!" Oh, who can''t pretend to be B, anyway, you can''t let Ye Tianyi pretend to be B alone! Then the misfortune will solve her opponent! In the follow-up, Bai Hanxue, Lei Yuyin, etc. everyone will learn from Ye Tianyi! Xiao Yi stepped onto the martial arts stage and stretched out his hand! "one move!" Everyone:? ? ? opponent:? ? ? Si Bei walked up and stretched out his hand! "one move!" Everyone: "..." Uncle Bai Tianhao walked up and stretched out his hand slowly: "One move!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Nima! ! Learn from him one by one! That''s right, after Ye Tianyi, there has been a one-stroke craze. As long as people have confidence in themselves, that is one-stroke solution! Too lazy to be fancy! by! Ye Tianyi wants to pretend to be B, right? That can''t make him pretend to succeed, it''s impossible to just let you solve it with one move, they all have to solve it with one move, in this case, your Ye Tianyi''s B is not so powerful! Many people who would have to hide it are too lazy to hide it, one solution! Those strong are stupid! This is the most bizarre world conference ever! "I''m taking it! Can this also cause a craze?" Mishui stroked his forehead and said helplessly. "Damn! Who is to blame?" "If you want to blame it, blame Qianyu-senpai!" Trouble waterways. Xi Qianyu: "..." "If it wasn''t for Qianyu-senpai to follow you to solve the opponent, I would not learn from Qianyu-senpai, and the people behind would not follow us." said Huoshui. "I just don''t bother to waste time, and I want to see earlier, who is the daughter of the destiny on the mainland, so far, I haven''t seen it yet." Xi Qianyu said lightly. ... The first round took a long time! But compared with the previous World Congress, it is so fast that I dont know how much! Because this time, because of Ye Tianyi''s leadership, all the powerful ones were solved one by one. Before one one, you have to talk about one more specifically, otherwise you won''t pretend to be forced! 1012 advanced 506 people! Everyone Ye Tianyi knew was promoted! "Now, please come to the stage with No. 44!" In the second round, the World Conference competition where 506 was promoted to 253 began, and after that, Ye Tianyi stepped onto the competition field again! His opponent is a relatively strong existence! Lin Jie! The sixth level of domain realm! "one move!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and said lightly. Everyone: "..." "This Lin Jie is Tier 6, what else can he do?" Others'' tricks are normal, but this Ye Tianyi is constantly breaking the worldview of martial arts, Nima, where is his realm! Lin Jie frowned! "I want to feel it, Ye Tianyi, where did the fourth-tier domain burst out from the power that can solve the opponent with one move!" After finishing Lin Jie took the lead, released the Direct Amplification Law, and rushed towards Ye Tianyi with full firepower. Because he knows the opponent he is facing, if he doesn''t use full firepower, I''m afraid there will be no chance! Then... he flew out! competition is over! Everyone: "..." can not read it! Can''t understand at all! Those strong are also a little confused! "The strength of Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power, including power and other attributes, is absolutely heaven-defying. Although he is only at the fourth level of the realm, I felt the pulse before, and his strength is probably as strong as the sixth level of the realm. !" said the ancestor of the Martial God Hall! "Hisswhat''s going on? Why is it so? Is it caused by refining heaven and earth spirits? No way?" "I don''t know, so this is where Ye Tianyi is strong. I''m afraid he won''t have too much pressure on the eighth rank of the domain!" Chapter 498： The battle... is over? The contest of 253 to 127 is quickly over! That''s right! It''s because of Ye Tianyi''s craze. Originally, the World Congress expected to play two rounds on the first day, that is, it would be enough to advance to 253, but it was too fast, so three rounds were played on the first day! The top 127 was decided directly! So much faster! But the contest behind this is pretty good! 127, a total of 50 people in the sky list, basically advanced, and the top 100 in the ground list are also in the top 100, except for some good luck, but that is a very small number! Every one of them has been promoted! But tomorrow will be the cruelest, because tomorrow will be the strongest opponent! And Ye Tianyi solved it with one move! Even facing the seventh stage of the domain realm, it was solved with one move, but facing the seventh stage of the domain realm, Ye Tianyi really didn''t solve it so easily! In the evening, they were in their own yard, either discussing countermeasures or taking a rest. Of course, only Ye Tianyi and the others... Damn, a few people are sitting there eating barbecue! Here are Chang Xi, Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi, Mishui, Xi Qianyu, Zi Yanran, Sister Liu Qingyu and Zhou Zixue, and the other girls are in their respective forces. "Stretch your hand over." Chang Xi said to Ye Tianyi. "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. "Just stretch it out!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand helplessly. "His Majesty, if you want to take advantage of me, can just order me directly, there is no need for this." Ye Tianyi said. The girls next to me are dumbfounded! I rely on! Does Ye Tianyi even dare to molested the empress? But think about it, Ye Tianyi and the empress are already very familiar, and even the empress is very grateful to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s servant even molested Mu Shui Ning, who was not very familiar before, as if there was really nothing he dared to do. . Chang Xi was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Tianyi, and then probed. I rely on! Then she stunned in place! "Your meridians...what''s the matter?" She just wanted to see how powerful Ye Tianyi was. He was stronger than ordinary genius fighters. Why could he use an attack that seemed to be similar to the power, but he could crush his opponent! Then she found out that Ye Tianyi''s meridian...why is there only one main meridian left before she perceives it clearly? There are too many meridians in this person''s body that connect from the head to the torso to the limbs. There is only one meridian and then branch out. If the others are gone, his body structure is different from others! The demon race of others is different from the human race because they are monsters, but he... How did this man survive? "Is that why you can crush a martial artist in the same realm or even two ranks higher than yours?" Chang Xi asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Almost." "What''s the matter? You remodeled it yourself?" Chang Xi asked. "No, this is an opportunity you encountered in the death swamp before, anyway, you don''t have to worry about it, it''s okay." Chang Xi nodded. Xi Qianyu frowned slightly: "Death Marsh? Is it the power that fell from the sky?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Sure enough, the martial arts is one way, danger and opportunity coexist." Xi Qianyu nodded. "Would you like to fight Qianyu? Qianyu is already Tianzun, so you can see for yourself how big the gap is with Tianzun." Chang Xi said. "No way, let''s talk about the competition tomorrow, anyway, for me, ranking is not important." "Yes, pretending to be B is for you." Shi Jia rolled her eyes. "Go! Go! Go." ... This evening, because I saw Ye Tianyi''s several battles, although I didn''t see anything, everyone paid great attention to Ye Tianyi! Therefore, they all discussed some things about Ye Tianyi. After dawn, everyone once again gathered in the competition field! Many people have been eliminated, but they can actually leave, but they still want to continue to see the situation behind. Moreover, this world conference has not been finished yet, in the presence of so many forces and strong people, you have to lose if you lose. If you leave, does that not give them face? "After yesterday''s competition, the top 127 have come out, there are too many familiar faces, and today is the start of the real fierce battle! Now, the 127 warriors who have been promoted are invited to draw, the same way as yesterday, blank One of them is bye!" Then Ye Tianyi took a look. Number One... Got it! First appearance! "Now, please draw the two who got number 1 to stay in the competition field, ready to start today''s battle! The others leave the field!" Ye Tianyi stood there, and then the person standing in front of him, Lei Minghao! Lei Minghao couldn''t help but twitch when he saw his opponent''s mouth! Ye Tianyi! ! His Lei Minghao''s realm has reached the eighth level of the domain realm, but he really doesn''t want to meet this Ye Tianyi! Although Ye Tianyi is only at the fourth level of the Realm Realm, but... If it''s someone else, you can look at it with the eyes of the fourth-order domain realm, but this Ye Tianyi, he had just passed the seventh-order realm realm in seconds before! This man is a beast! Although he had a deep hatred with Ye Tianyi, he didn''t really want to meet Ye Tianyi, but since he did! Then he will do his best to fight! "Ye Tianyi! There is a deep hatred between you and me. Today we two met together, it is also considered that God gave me a chance for revenge!" Lei Minghao stared at Ye Tianyi while holding the one-star spiritual weapon. Ye Tianyi smiled, did not go to get the spirit weapon, no need! He just raised his hand slowly, and then said faintly: "One move!" Everyone:? ? ? "One move? One more move? Yesterday he was a little struggling to defeat the seventh rank of the realm realm with one move, and now he still has to defeat the former prince of the eighth rank of this realm realm in the Lei Ling Empire?" "But since Ye Tianyi said so, it should be true, right?" "Who knows, it''s Tier 4, Territory Tier 4, it''s hard to win normally, he still needs another move!?" "..." Many of the people on the scene are not that they can''t beat the opponent across Tier 4, but if you want to beat the opponent across Tier 4, to be honest, it''s very difficult! "I want to see how you can beat Ben Shao with one move across Tier 4! Thunder Realm!" After that, he fully fired his firepower without hesitation, and the Thunder Realm opened God-level martial arts, Ten Thousand Thunder Heaven! " In the next moment, the clear sky thunder masterpiece, and then all the thunder blessed to him! "This move may not be able to stop the tenth level of the domain realm. How can you kill Ben Shao with one move?" Lei Minghao then shouted. "Uh-" In the next instant, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi with the monstrous thunder. Ye Tianyi frowned. A bit fierce, but... "Double the power! Saint-rank martial arts, eternal thunder calamity!" boom-- The thunder collided, and the world calmed down after the collision. The reason it calmed down was because... the battle was over! Chapter 499： Star Babys Holy Dragon Real Body After the two terrible thunders collided together, the people on the outside could no longer see what was going on inside, unless they had some special visual ability! The reason they knew it was over was because, after being quiet, Lei Minghao''s figure flew out directly! Then fell to the ground and fainted! hiss-- They took a breath. Does Ye Tianyi count against the sky? Not yet! It really surprised many people! But this is not against the sky! But... it''s really shocking! The difficulty for Ye Tianyi to cross Tier 4 is not too great. Using his power to release holy martial skills should be able to make up for the power gap of Lei Minghao''s release of sacred martial skills at Tier 8, but Ye Tianyi cannot defeat him with one move, so Ye Tianyi can either use the law of creation or use the system power to double the amplitude, as long as he increases the amplitude, he will defeat it casually! "Where is Ye Tianyi''s limit? One move is fifth, sixth, and seventh in one move, and now it is another eighth in one move! Hiss" "Like the sage of the Moon God Palace, the sacred son of the Martial Gods Temple, the top ten and top twenty existences of these days should also be able to achieve a fourth-order existence in a second? But it should not be as easy as Ye Tianyi!" "Is it true that Ye Tianyi is the Son of Destiny?" "..." A lot of people who wanted to kill Ye Tianyi saw this scene, it was simply hard to die! Originally, they thought that if Ye Tianyi didn''t show the power against the sky in this world conference, then they could put pressure on and kill Ye Tianyi, but now, against the sky, there is such a momentum! What is Guardian? Defeat the Tianzun realm with the power of the fourth-order Ye Tianyi''s domain realm. This is called Tianzun. Although he is already very shocking, it is not enough to reach the level of Tianzun! Can he defeat Tianzun? Maybe we can know today! With the stronger and stronger power that the ancestors of Wushen Temple and other powerful people showed by Ye Tianyi, they became more and more excited! They have been worrying about one thing. What if Ye Tianyi is not the Son of Destiny? What if he abandons those spirit tools, props and the like and he is just plain ordinary? But at least for now, he is walking on the road against the sky! Ye Tianyi swaggered back to his seat and sat down. "In the next game, please come on stage with the two warriors on the 2nd!" Then Baby Xing ran all the way to the competition field, and her opponent, that is also Ye Tianyi''s old acquaintance, Wang Tiancheng! This Wang Tiancheng is not weak, and the realm already has the fifth level of the realm realm, but the star baby''s realm is only the fourth realm of the realm. The inheritance is already very powerful for her to reach the fourth level of the domain realm. "One...one move." When Baby Xing and Wang Tiancheng faced each other, she mustered up the courage and said this for the first time. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help coughing! This girl... After speaking, Baby Star blushed, and then watched Ye Tianyi''s reaction quietly with big eyes. She had been embarrassed to tell those people before, but she really wanted to show herself in front of her brother Tianyi and tell him that she is no longer the previous star baby, and she still has a chance this time. In the next game, she may not be able to fight, because her realm is here after all. If her realm is higher, she can try to hit the top 20, and now she should be 64 and it will end! Therefore, she finally summoned her courage and wanted to show herself to Ye Tianyi in this scene! Wang Tiancheng was stunned in place! Mad! Anyone dare to say a trick? It depends on the person? Why is a girl who is lower than herself dare to say a trick to solve him in front of her? He doesn''t want face? "I want to see how you can solve this problem by one less trick!" Wang Tiancheng gritted his teeth, and then the terrifying cold force broke out instantly, freezing half of the competition field! And when the terrible cold force touched the baby star, it was completely blocked by the breath she released! "Holy Dragon... true body!" Groan In the next instant, there was a dragon roar, and a phantom of a blue real dragon appeared behind her! Ye Tianyi looked at Baby Star secretly speechless, this girl is really no longer the girl before, she has become more powerful! "Long?" Wang Tiancheng swallowed. Nima! This is the top existence of the monster clan, and it is the power of the orthodox dragon clan, he... he is a hairy? The strength and even defense of this dragon clan is the best in the world, what is the battle across the first order? She used all this trick, and when Wang Tiancheng saw it, he no longer wanted to fight! and many more Couldn''t this holy dragon''s true body be the power that can be unlocked by the Heavenly Sovereign Realm? boom-- The two forces collided, and then... he flew out. The baby star fell on the ground, panting, and then looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and gave her a thumbs up, and her heart was suddenly sweet. The reason why she has been working hard is not for herself, it has been really just to be able to catch up with Ye Tianyi''s footsteps and make herself look worthy of him. She knows that she must not be worthy of Ye Tianyi, but she will work hard. "Next game!" ... The 127 Jin 64 contest has ended, and the disaster has been eliminated. There is no way. The age of the disaster is here. She is less than 19 years old. There are a few of the top 127 who are less than 19 years old. She will be participating in the next two years. That is absolutely top! She had no choice but to lose, and she was very convinced, because she encountered a tenth-level domain realm, and she was only a second-level domain realm! Luck is better, coupled with her high strength, she defeated her opponent by two levels! Ye TianyiXi Qianyu, Liu Qingyu, Zi Yanran, Lei Yuyin, Bai Hanxue, Star Baby in the top 64, Zhou Zixue was very embarrassed, she encountered a heavenly state, how did she fight? Although she is also famous in the sky list, she does not have the power against the sky like Ye Tianyi, and is placed under the sky. There are about ten people that make Ye Tianyi more concerned about, the young master of the Wushen Temple, Si Ming, and the five disciples of the Great Elder of the Wushen Temple, they must also be the direct blood of the Wushen Temple, Si Bei! Two gods! Si Ming is definitely stronger than Si Bei! Then there is the sage of Tianhu Mountain, the sage of the fairy sect, the sage of Tianji Pavilion, the young master of the immortal heaven, and one...Yang Chusheng! Ye Tianyi saw him too! There are other Tianzuns, but they are a bit worse than them, and the elder brother has also advanced to 64, but his strength is limited, only the fourth rank of the domain, but he has also improved a lot during this period! And those strong are getting more and more nervous! Sixty-four came out, about twenty-five women, but so far no one has shown inhuman strength! Who is that girl of destiny? Did she not come? "Lets make a 64-32 contest!" Chapter 500： The sword comes! The 64-to-32 contest is definitely something to watch! At least it is the most interesting aspect of the World Conference so far! Of course, the more you look back, the higher the point is. After drawing the lottery, Ye Tianyi glanced at it. Number eight! In other words, he is considered to have been fighting before! When he got here, he was about to face it seriously. In the first seven games, Bai Hanxue and Xing Baobao both played. Bai Hanxue easily defeated the opponent, but Xing Baobao was indeed defeated. She lost to a tenth-tier master in the realm! no way! She might have some difficulty even using the true body of the Holy Dragon, after all, the realm gap is too big. But she was already very happy, she had already proved herself to Ye Tianyi. "The end, the two players on the eighth are entering!" Then Ye Tianyi and Qin Hao walked up. "The two of them met together." Mu Shui Ning shook his head slightly. Some embarrassment, I met each other. She knew there was a grudge between Qin Hao and Ye Tianyi, but she didn''t know that Qin Hai who killed Ye Tianyi was Qin Hao''s grandfather, and the grudge between them was bigger than she thought! It was just in Mu Shuining''s eyes that whether it was Qin Hao or Ye Tianyi, they definitely wanted to fight for a higher ranking, so although they were all from Tianhu Mountain, this battle, and it was a fight hard, was inevitable. Qin Hao clenched his fists! Finally let him meet Ye Tianyi! Although he was done by this Ye Tianyi before, he never felt that Ye Tianyi would be his opponent. Without the spirit weapon, how about he could even hit the eighth rank of the domain? He is the tenth level of the realm! It''s a pity that I didn''t advance to Tianzun, just one step away! He was one step short of striking Tianzun! But it should be enough! He is not the seventh-order and eighth-order wine bag and rice bag of the domain that was defeated by Ye Tianyi. With full firepower, he can even try a battle with Tianzun! So, what did Ye Tianyi use to fight him? Of course, the jealousy is still jealous. After all, this Ye Tianyi is indeed against the sky, but he is extremely confident in his own strength. He belongs to the kind of top genius. Yes, genius is also divided into levels. He is the top genius. Level fighting is a normal thing, he doesn''t believe it. With full firepower, he can''t even beat the fourth level of a realm realm! At the fourth level of your domain, no matter how powerful you are, without any blessings, there must be a limit to how strong you are? Can''t surpass this martial arts worldview too much, right? brush-- Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, sucked the spirit weapon in his hand, and then stood there. "Ye Tianyi has used a spiritual weapon." "It seems that he has reached the limit too! It is indeed powerful enough, but facing Qin Hao, this is Qin Hao of the sky list. He doesn''t use the spirit weapon yet, that is really looking for death! This Qin Hao should be the domain Realm tenth level, half a step Tianzun, right? What a pity, if he has more opportunities, he will already be Tianzun!" "No, his abilities are extremely strong, and he even had the opportunity to fight Tianzun. This Qin Hao has been famous for a long time, and he has absolutely no strength. This time, you should be able to really see the strength of Ye Tianyi! " "..." Those people talked a lot. "Oh? You used a sword? The young master thought you didn''t use it yet." Qin Hao twitched the corner of his mouth and stared at Ye Tianyi. From when Ye Tianyi faced his need to use a sword, he knew that this Ye Tianyi was nothing but that! He is stressed, he needs a sword! So he has nothing to worry about Qin Hao! Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "You need to use a sword. After all, if you don''t need a sword... It''s still a bit difficult to solve the tenth level of the domain with one move!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi slowly stretched out his hand, stretched out his index finger, and spoke lightly. "one move." Everyone:? ? ? All of them looked dumbfounded. "This...I heard that right? One move? Ye Tianyi still needs another move to solve Qin Hao?" "How is it possible? Why can he solve Qin Hao with one move? Qin Hao is the tenth level of the domain realm, and he is not simply the tenth level of the domain realm. This Ye Tianyi is only the fourth level of the realm realm, he really does. Is it against the sky?" "Since Ye Tianyi dared to say this, even if it is impossible...maybe it is really possible? I am stupid!" "Brother Tianyi...so handsome! Ahhhhh!" "..." Those girls looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Too domineering! Qin Hao, who is at the fourth level of the Domain Realm, points to the not simple level 10 of the Realm Realm? "Sister, can he really do a trick? This Qin Hao was cultivated by me, not weak." Mu Yiyu asked Mu Qianxue next to him. "He said yes, that''s it." Mu Qianxue said lightly, looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and then took a sip in a cup of milk tea very comfortably. "But... how can he do it? Without spirit tools and some powerful props, he is indeed only a fourth-order domain, although it is indeed several times stronger than the fourth-order of the ordinary domain, and not even worse than the eighth-order of the domain, but Qin Hao..." Mu Qianxue shook her head; "I don''t know, but he can do it." Mu Shuining glanced at her elder sister, she trusted Ye Tianyi so much, and even had a kind of almost blind trust! Yes, Ye Tianyi is indeed very powerful, but...how much does a martial artist have to be so powerful that he can defeat the ten-star realm realm with one move in the realm realm? And it is not an ordinary ten-star realm. However, if it is this Ye Tianyi, everything is possible. Then they can''t do anything, they can only watch! Many strong people do not believe and expect! Especially the ancestors of the Wushen Temple! How against the sky is Ye Tianyi, then this scene can basically be seen! Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. Yes, he admitted that Ye Tianyi had something, but he was also very sure of himself! Defeat yourself with one move? Get rid of Nima. "Okay! Let me see, how did you beat Ben Shao by one move!" Following that, Qin Hao was surrounded by thunder! He didn''t dare to be careless, so he came up directly to release the martial arts of the gods! "Thousand Thunder Cage!" brush-- The next moment Thunder masterpiece, blasted Ye Tianyi, but did not directly blast on Ye Tianyi''s body, but formed a prison entangled by Thunder around Ye Tianyi, trapping him inside! "In the cage of a thousand thunders, your space power can''t break free, because after all you only have the fourth level of the domain realm, and time has no effect on me!" After Qin Hao finished speaking, he jumped and his figure fell on the void! "What! Can he walk in the void at the tenth level of his realm?" "Sure enough! This is Qin Hao! How could Ye Tianyi defeat him with one move? How could this be?" "The martial arts of the gods are here! The world has a vision!" "..." "Thunder Field!" "The sword is coming!" Then he pointed his hand toward the sky, and Thunder made a great effort, and a huge sword wrapped around Thunder slowly fell from the vortex of the void. Chapter 501： Another trick? This can also be a trick? To be honest, with this move, he can fight Tianzun! But... he was really shocked by Ye Tianyi! He had to use this trick to come up! lose? He doesn''t know what it means to lose! He couldn''t even accept a move to be killed by Ye Tianyi. This person was really scary, but he wanted to kill him with one move! Wishful thinking! "One sword!" Qin Hao shouted angrily, and then there was lightning entangled between his raised arm and the shadow of the huge sword above the void. The shadow of the sword slowly fell into his hand, and then he raised it. With the other hand, both hands hold the hilt of the phantom of that huge sword! Holding the moment, the thunder surged and the momentum broke out! brush-- In the martial arts arena, those with a slightly lower realm hurriedly used their spiritual power to resist the mighty power that was approaching! The dust in the entire competition field is like a tornado! "Hi, it seems to be a bit too big." Ye Tianyi stood there, feeling this power and secretly shocked! This might have fatal damage to the heavenly realm! And if he wants to defeat this Qin Hao... Break the law? If he breaks the law, his spiritual power is enough, but across so many levels, his soul power and spiritual power are not enough! In other words, it may cause permanent damage to him! Because whether it is the law of creation or the law of destruction, as long as you want to do something that exceeds the limit of what you can do now, something will happen to you! Simply put, Ye Tianyi''s Law of Creation wants to directly create a human life, can he? Can''t! As long as he tries, the others will be gone! So the law of destruction is not acceptable, so I can only fight with him! The opportunity is still great! Because of Ye Tianyi, he is against the sky! "One sword surpasses the sky!" After that, Qin Hao shouted angrily, standing in the void, that sword against the sky, accompanied by the terrifying thunder and power, slashed towards Ye Tianyi! "Hissthis power, ordinary Tianzun dare not stop it? Too strong!" "No wonder it''s Qin Hao, who has been famous for a long time, this is his power! How could Ye Tianyi defeat him with one move? It is good if he is not defeated by this Qin Hao!" "Big brother, can you stop this trick?" A man shook his head: "It''s a bit difficult. Although I am at the first level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, his power has already reached the Heavenly Sovereign, and it is a very powerful martial art! I can try to fight him, but it is specific Can it be blocked? It''s not easy to say! After all, in terms of talent and combat power, I can''t compare with Qin Hao. If he is in the same realm as me, he can crush me! Ye Tianyi is probably gone!" "..." "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes are like burning flames! Under normal circumstances, when he releases Jiulong Burning Sky, his direct spiritual power may have been emptied, but now how powerful his spiritual power is! There is no difficulty in releasing the burning sky of Kowloon! However, even though Jiulong Burning Sky is a holy martial skill, its cross-level power is unparalleled, and its power is more than several times stronger than his move? But after all, the realm of both sides is here, Ye Tianyi simply wants to defeat him with the Nine Dragon Burning Sky move, yes, but he can''t release martial arts, let alone god-rank martial arts! He can''t stop him, and now, he has released the martial arts of the gods, so the simple Jiulong Fentian will at best tie him! But if Ye Tianyi wants to defeat him, he needs other power! "Double the power!" That''s right! Double the power! The simple power doubling can definitely crush the martial arts he released, but Ye Tianyi can''t guarantee that he can be solved by one move. If he blocks the remaining power with all his strength, he will be injured, but he may not lose the fighting ability directly, so Ye Tianyi Also need to create rules! Groan Nine fire dragons over a hundred meters above the sky, Qin Hao''s martial arts have a strong visual impact, but is the visual impact of Ye Tianyi''s holy martial art weaker than his? Definitely not weak! There is thunder on one side of the sky, and flame on the other side of the sky. Groan The nine dragons circled together, and then rushed towards the sword Qin Hao had cut down! hiss-- Everyone took a breath. "This is a holy martial skill? This seems to be a holy martial skill that Ye Tianyi released before opening the strong mark. Can he release it now? But even if it is a holy martial skill, I am afraid that he can only compete with Qin Hao. A tie for your martial arts, right?" "Not sure, holy martial arts, so envious! And so strong, this holy martial arts is so strong!" "..." "Die to me!! Uh-" Qin Hao roared, his strength increased again. boom-- The two forces collided. The nine fire dragons collided with the thunder, and the power of that moment caused some people who were close to fly directly backwards, but fortunately some people blocked them! Enough to see how powerful this destructive power is! "The law of creation, give me an increase!" The entire competition field was dusty, and the ground trembled suddenly. They could not see the situation in the competition field, but... boom-- A figure flew out, flying several kilometers away! Is that Ye Tianyi? Or Qin Hao? Whoosh-- A strong man flew out directly, then caught him, took him outside the competition arena and placed him on the ground, already in a coma! Everyone saw the figure''s pupils suddenly shrink. "This...this... Qin Hao lost? One move was seconded?" "How is it possible? No matter how strong Ye Tianyi''s power is, he can''t release holy rank martial arts, cross the sixth rank, and kill the top Qin Hao! Moreover, Qin Hao''s release is still such a strong god-rank martial skill, it is estimated that it will be approaching. Holy order, this..." "Why? Where does Ye Tianyi''s inexplicable extra power come from? Is this where he is stronger than other warriors? But where does his inexplicable power come from?" "Wait, if Qin Hao is defeated, does Ye Tianyi have a good time? He is not necessarily all right! This kind of power impact, Qin Hao has been beaten by one move, and Ye Tianyi is only at the fourth level of the realm, and he can stop him. Up?" "..." Everyone''s eyes then turned to the competition field! They are looking forward to when the dust clears, is Ye Tianyi lying there like a dead dog or nothing! Everyone tends to the former! Because Qin Hao is already like this! The dust slowly dispersed, and a figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight! hiss-- Their eyes widened! "This... Not only is Ye Tianyi not like a dead dog, but he is still standing there?" "This is incredible! It''s incredible! That''s Qin Hao! How could it be possible! My worldview is about to collapse!" "Seriously, I really doubt that there is any spiritual tool on his body or what pill he has taken. Before, I can explain why he is so guarded because of the spiritual tool and props. Now, how to explain that he is so much stronger than the martial artist. ?" "..." Chapter 502： The strongest advertising in history Ye Tianyi is not having a good time! Because he knows that there is still some time before his next match, he can recover, so he consumes more! Although this is not his ultimate ultimate move, but the meaning is the same, the system doubles the power blessing, the creation law blessing! Although it can release stronger power, basically his improvement is like this! In the fourth level of the domain, it is quite difficult to defeat the tenth level in one move! He probably also knew his abilities. The problem with the first rank of the Heavenly Venerable Realm shouldn''t be too big, there are dangers, and it''s very dangerous! After all, Tianzun and the tenth level of the realm are not a concept! You can only take one step and see one step at a time. It''s a bit difficult to get the first place in this world conference! And those strong men looked at Ye Tianyi in shock, especially the ancestor of the Martial God Temple! "Ye Tianyi has basically determined that he is the person who is against the sky." The ancestor of the Wushen Temple said! "It''s almost there, everyone knows it, but... he can be more sure if he defeats Tianzun!" "Although Ye Tianyi defeated Qin Hao at the tenth level of the Domain Realm with a single move, he guessed that he was also poor? When using the Mark of the Strong before, he used this martial skill. It proves that this martial skill is the strongest? And now It''s also this martial skill, I guess it''s almost done! But it''s also against the sky!" "No, it''s not enough, he can''t defeat the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, then it is not against the sky!" "..." Although Ye Tianyi is already very good, because Ye Tianyi was too good before, now he may have to shock others even more! Bai Hanxue and the others looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi, really strong! You really can''t accept it! "It''s a pity, Xiao Xian''er is not there, otherwise she would be very happy if she saw it." Ye Tianyi lowered his head and sighed. "Brother Tianyi!! Brother Tianyi is so handsome!!" I don''t know who suddenly couldn''t help but yelled, and after the girl''s scream, the whole field was quiet for two seconds, two seconds later... it broke out! ! "Young Master Ye!! Young Master Ye!!" "Ahhhhh!!" "..." "What are you shouting, what are you? How are you! Shut up!" A girl''s father sat next to her, and then roared angrily. The girl closed her mouth aggrievedly, just sat down, and stood up and screamed the next second. Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead secretly. Hey, there is no way! Although these are some very powerful girls, although they are some powerful daughters and the like, how long can a woman''s reservations hold back? It still broke out. "This Ye Tianyi is really amazing!" Mu Shuining sighed in admiration. "Sister, have you known him for a long time?" Mu Qianning asked. Mu Qianxue nodded; "Yeah." "Is he so good before?" Mu Qianxue shook her head; "I don''t know." "Did you help the eldest sister?" Mu Qianxue shook her head: "I don''t help much, it''s basically him." "That''s really amazing. There was no guide to help become an existence of this level, but I didn''t understand at all, where did his power far beyond this realm come from!" "The Law of Creation." Mu Qianxue said. Mu Qianning was stunned for a moment. "Then it makes sense." At this time, Ye Tianyi raised his hand. After Ye Tianyi raised his hand, these girls unanimously stopped cheering! "Do you want to know why I am so handsome and so powerful?" Ye Tianyi shouted! "miss you!" The girls yelled. "Okay, I will tell you that the reason why I am so good is because the Kyushu Saint Academy of the Kyushu Empire is a holy place! I suggest that if you have this idea, you can go to Kyushu Saint Academy to practice!" "it is good!!" Qingyun: "..." Zhao Qianqiu; "..." Everyone; "..." The strongest advertising in history... For the girl, what the male **** said is correct! For the guys, although they are very upset, they may have to try to take a look, what if they can really change themselves, right? Therefore, in the future, Kyushu Saint College, because of Ye Tianyi''s words, will directly become the strongest college on the mainland. "This Ye Tianyi!" Qingyun smiled helplessly. Of course, Ye Tianyi is a wise man. If you can help Kyushu Saint College a little, then you can help. It''s just a matter of convenience! Ye Tianyi then smiled and walked on! In the next battles, Ye Tianyi probably counted some people''s strengths. "That person... his power is a bit special." Bai Hanxue sat with Ye Tianyi after defeating his opponent, looking at Zi Yanran who was fighting Yang Chusheng in the field. Ye Tianyi nodded: "There is a strong intention to kill." Ye Tianyi knew the realm before Yang Chusheng. He improved so quickly because of the system and various heaven and earth spirits. It is logically impossible for this Yang Chusheng to improve so quickly, and he even has the heavenly sovereign! Therefore, the only explanation is that he has inherited it! Ye Tianyi is taken! Why are these people so easy to inherit one by one! Of course, if he wants to get the inheritance, it is very simple, just saying that Ye Tianyi doesn''t want it! Inheritance can make a person''s realm soar in a short period of time, and his strength soars. It is much better than refining those top heaven and earth spirits, but it has been inherited. Many of your things may be consistent with those who inherited you. With his shadow, Ye Tianyi didn''t like this feeling! And the height that can be reached in the future is limited. Of course, there are ways to break through this limit, which is somewhat difficult. Zi Yanran was defeated by Yang Chusheng''s five moves. Zi Yanran can''t help it! The realm is suppressed too much, and his power is so strong! The loser is convinced. Zi Yanran coughed and sat beside Ye Tianyi. "Is it all right?" Liu Qingyu asked. "Small injury." Ye Tianyi then created the law to release and restore her injury. The future daughter-in-law, that has to be well. Zi Yanran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi: "Young Master Ye cares about me so much...I''m so touched...Would you like to... Then her head leaned on Ye Tianyi''s shoulderYe Tianyi; "..." "Girl, please respect yourself." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Damn it! He was surrounded by his wives, Baby Chang Xi, and Sister Shenxian. He didn''t dare to do anything in the eyes of these people. Su Mei''er sat next to Mu Shuining, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes! I want to go, I want to rely on, I want to ask a kiss... "Giggle--" Zi Yanran laughed, then her eyes sharpened. "That person is very strong!" Zi Yanran then said. Chapter 503： The ancestors of the Martial Arts Temple are uncomfortable Zi Yanran''s strength is not weak, otherwise she would not be Changrou''s teacher! Not only taught her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also about martial arts! Changxi doesnt have much time, and she is not very free to guide her all the time. Zi Yanran must have her own advantages, so she let her watch and teach her. Otherwise, why dont so many powerful people in the entire royal family look for those strong? What? Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know!" This Yang Chusheng knew when Ye Tianyi met him that he was not simple and young, but his temperament was very terrifying! Even Ye Tianyi admired a little! If it weren''t because he was the Yang family, Ye Tianyi might really be a good friend or even a good brother with him, how... This is all fate, the grievances between them are destined to kill each other. "In addition to his high realm, every attack will have a very terrifying power. The killing intent is very strong. It should be the inheritance of a strong man he once obtained. The attack is very fierce." Zi Yanran said. "If nothing happens, he should be the strongest among these people." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue frowned slightly: "Is it so strong?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It will never be weak! Xiao Hanxue, if you meet him, try to ensure your own safety. Win or not is secondary." Bai Hanxue nodded. At this time, in the martial arts competition, Bai Tianhao and his opponent, the Saintess of the Moon God Palace, played, and he was solved with one move. No way, although the daytime Hao realm has reached the realm realm, it is still lower than Ye Tianyi''s realm. How can it be possible to win the Moon God Palace saint in the Tianzun realm? "My brother..." Bai Hanxue looked at Tianhao Hao worriedly, for fear that he would be hit. "It''s okay, the eldest brother is a very contented person. His improvement during this period has been very terrible. He should have thought about it a long time ago. The eldest brother is not bad in talent. Just like you, go to the upper plane. There are some chances that he won''t succeed." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue nodded. Below, Bai Hanxue greeted Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi, and then went to the people in the Immortal Paradise. "Undead Heaven, I guess he won''t stay." Ye Tianyi said. Because the immortal heaven must know the relationship between Bai Hanxue and Bai Hanxue and his Ye Tianyi, even if he stays in the immortal heaven, it is very dangerous, because if the immortal heaven is a little disgusting, he can even design to kill Bai Hanxue! So be smarter. After this World Conference is over, Tian Xia Hao takes advantage of the presence of the strong, and he should leave the undead heaven from here. Bai Hanxue nodded; "Let him come to Tianhu Mountain." "You can talk about it then, I guess he won''t." Why? Ye Tianyi is a man. Of course he knows men. As an older brother, what he has to do is to protect Bai Hanxue, not to be protected by Bai Hanxue. Yes, with Bai Hanxue, and even Ye Tianyi, he can definitely get amazing training in Tianhu Mountain. Resources and special treatment, but is he willing? He won''t want to. Ye Tianyi felt that he was not bad at seeing people, and his eldest brother was definitely not so easy to compromise, he would definitely be able to break out of his own world in the future! The 64 Jin 32 competition was quickly completed. This round allowed everyone to see a very amazing field, but obviously, Ye Tianyi was the most amazing! What are they discussing now? In the next game, can Ye Tianyi still solve his opponent with one move? If it is not the Heavenly Venerable Realm, it is very possible! But what if he encounters the Celestial Realm? Thirty-two people are currently promoted, and eighteen Tianzun! So you can imagine how easy it is to meet Tianzun! Liu Qingyu and Lei Yuyin were eliminated in this round, no way! It''s not that they are not strong, but their realm has not kept up. There are simply too many powerful people on this continent! Zhou Zixue wins! Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s people are Xi Qianyu, Bai Hanxue, and Zhou Zixue who have been promoted, and all the others have been eliminated. Of course, there is Fengya. "I''m so angry!" The sound of thunderstorm sat there angrily! Ahhhhh! ! ! Thinking that Ye Tianyi was even lower than her level, she was promoted. She didn''t advance, and she was really angry! Why can Ye Tianyi be able to move the tenth level of the second domain, and she was taken away by the tenth level of the domain directly! Why Ye Tianyi can do it but she can''t do it! She is not convinced! She wants to improve herself! Ahhhhh! ! "Teacher Poetry, how many rounds do you think Ye Tianyi can reach?" Huoshui asked. "I don''t know, Ye Tianyi can''t see through it at all, but there is a saying that this World Conference is far more terrifying than the one I participated in at the time, and the one I participated in was not a god! Gee tee." Shi Jia was secretly speechless. "At that time, if you and Ye Tianyi meet, how sure are you to defeat him?" The evil concubine smiled and asked Fengya next to her. "what?" Feng Ya was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "40%." "Then it seems that after this World Conference is over, you and Ye Tianyi should go to open the door to the upper plane." The evil concubine said lightly. Feng Ya froze for a moment. Strange, did this master discover something? She Fengya is indeed very genius, but she probably hasn''t seen her most hidden power. Why does she feel that she is the so-called daughter of destiny among the population? The evil concubine then said: "I saw the blow you made outside last night." Fengya: "..." "That''s it." The evil concubine was also shocked. She knew that her apprentice was very good, otherwise she would not be accepted as her apprentice at the beginning and let her be her only apprentice, but she never thought she was so strong! Last night, Fengya went out for a trial. Xie Fei happened to be away with her friends to recount old times, and then saw her leaving Mimi quietly. Originally, she thought this girl was going to meet Ye Tianyi or something, so she followed with interest. Then she saw her kill the fifth-order monster in the Heavenly Venerable Realm! That kind of power is something she has never seen from Fengya! So this girl has been hiding herself. "Are you and Ye Tianyi both from the upper planes? Or some time that year, you all encountered opportunities from the upper planes?" The evil concubine then asked. Because she and Ye Tianyi knew each other a long, long time ago. This is what the evil concubine knew, so they might have met together a long time ago. Fengya nodded; "Almost like this." "Well, fight hard." "Thank you, Master!" "..." "Next, everyone, take a short break and recover your injuries and spiritual strength. We are ready to start the 32--16 contest!" The strong man in the martial arts temple said! The ancestors of the Wushen Temple are uncomfortable! Very uncomfortable! why? Because so far, no girl has shown the ability to guard against the sky! Chapter 504： Today, Ye Tianyi must die After the break, in the afternoon, they once again gathered in this competition field. "Now, start to draw 32 and 16 opponents!" After the thirty-two of them had finished drawing, Ye Tianyi took a look. Do you want me? First again! Fortunately, he recovered quickly. "Next, please draw the two martial artists who have won number one to stay in the competition field, and the competition will begin immediately!" Then Ye Tianyi stood there, and the one standing on the stage with him was... the person brought by the Venerable Spirit Sword Sect! No one knows who this person is, yes, he is not a famous young talent on the mainland, but just like Ye Tianyi, he was born out of the sky, and he came out to be the first level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm! In this world conference, there is no less attention! Tan Qiang stood there, staring at Ye Tianyi. at last! ! Finally let him meet Ye Tianyi! The odds are not high, but it is destined to let him meet Ye Tianyi! Venerable Spirit Sword and Sect Master He Zhennan of the Spirit Sword Sect saw Tan Qiang meet Ye Tianyi. They did not have any worries, but were very excited. Venerable Spirit Sword and He Zhennan exchanged glances quietly. The meaning contained in those eyes is intriguing! To be reasonable, under normal circumstances, encountering Ye Tianyi should be annoying! This Ye Tianyi moved Qin Hao, who was at the tenth level of the Domain Realm, what did that mean? He should also be able to try a battle with the heavenly realm! Not necessarily to win, but there is a chance! Ye Tianyi is the only one who has a chance! There is still a chance to win the battle between the fourth-order realm realm and the first-order Tianzun realm, which is a bit weird to think about, but everyone is looking forward to this! If Ye Tianyi can win the first-order Tianzun realm, then it is basically certain, and he is completely certain that he is the son of destiny! So, normal you should be a little worried! Even if we fully believe in the strength of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, we will definitely be afraid of Ye Tianyi''s magic, but the two of them don''t have any fear, but are excited. This is not right! "Some watched this one! This one can tell whether Ye Tianyi can go against the sky and fight Tianzun with the fourth-order domain realm!" "Hey... the deity is not too worried about Ye Tianyi now, but, until now, no woman has shown the ability to guard against the sky!" The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall sighed. Now there are thirty-two people left, twelve sisters, the most famous ones are Xi Qianyu, the Saintess of Moon God Palace, the current princess of Linglong Pavilion, and the disciple of the evil concubine Fengya, Zhou Zixue is weaker than them. Everyone knows the others, at least according to their understanding, they will not be against the sky! "Your Lord Moon God, is the Saintess of the Moon God Palace the daughter of the fate of the day?" The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall asked. "The deity thinks, but Xinyi is strong, but it shouldn''t reach the level of Ye Tianyi, she can''t be able to kill the opponents of the realm realm tenth rank in the realm realm!" Yue Ya''er said with a sigh. "Who else can there be? Is this woman really not born yet!" The ancestors of the Wushen Temple gritted their teeth! "Your Excellency Valkyrie, don''t be too anxious. I have been waiting for so many years. Can''t you wait these few years? Since Ye Tianyi has appeared, it means that the woman will not be available for too long. According to the secret and destiny, she must be with Ye Tianyi is a peer of the same age, even if she is not here, some of the brilliance cannot be covered, she will definitely appear." The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion glanced at the Valkyrie and said! He existed at the same time as the Valkyrie, and he was also anxious. His lifespan would not be long if he was calculated according to the lifespan of a strong man of this level, a thousand years. The millennium may seem to others to be too long a time, but for them, it may really be fleeting! It''s just that the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion has always deduced the secret, he is more faithful. "The deity also understands the truth! Just for fear of accidents, and... now, what is needed to open the door of the upper plane passage is the Son of Destiny and the Daughter of Destiny. This is just our guess, what if it is not? Wan? One needs two other people who may have a certain bloodline or physique? If this is the case, then we may have to spend more time." This is what worries about the ancestors of the Martial God Temple the most, that is, they looked for the wrong direction at the beginning! "It''s unlikely. The deity took over for a while. Ye Tianyi is indeed magical. Some things related to his fate can''t be accounted for, including the woman we are looking for. This woman exists! And she and Ye Tianyi are indeed special, and at a certain point they are indeed the same!" The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion said! "Hope!" Then they looked into the competition field. "Ye Tianyi! Master Ben has been looking forward to fighting with you for a long time!" Tan Qiang pointed at Ye Tianyi with the sword in his hand and said. "Really? But I don''t expect it, and you are looking forward to a battle with me in the fourth-order realm of the Celestial Realm. Are you really good at this?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Tan Qiang frowned. "Humph!" He snorted but couldn''t speak, because he wouldn''t answer this. "Ye Tianyi is really clever! I have never seen anyone with a mouth that can match his skill." Chang Xi said helplessly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to war! Do you want a trick?" Tan Qiang stared at Ye Tianyi and asked. "No, no, you are in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. If I can defeat the Heavenly Sovereign Realm with one move, then am I going against the heavens? Ye Tianyi shook his head. "You know you know it." In fact, it is possible to do it. Although the Heavenly Sovereign Realm has been greatly improved, there is no problem with Ye Tianyi''s full firepower! It''s just This Tan Qiang is not his ultimate opponent, definitely not! Therefore, before the ultimate battle, Ye Tianyi will not expose any more power! Ye Tianyi then glanced at that Yang Chusheng, Yang Chusheng and Ye Tianyi looked at each other, frowning! Following that, Ye Tianyi turned the corner of his mouth to look at Tan Qiang, and the sword in his hand suddenly waved, his momentum surged. "The aura of the realm, scoff--" Tan Qiang jokingly smiled, and then the power of Tianzun burst out! This one is definitely more exciting than any one! Compared to the one between Ye Tianyi and Qin Hao, it is even more anticipated, because Tan Qiang is Tianzun! Heavenly Sovereign and Realm are the heavenly moats, Ye Tianyi defeated the tenth level of Realm Realm, that is still Realm Realm, but Heavenly Sovereign Realm is another realm! The concept is completely different. Tan Qiang stared at Ye Tianyi, he did not forget what the Venerable Spirit Sword said to him! In the crowd, Venerable Spirit Sword and He Zhennan looked at each other again. "Today, Ye Tianyi will definitely die!" Chapter 505： Mu 0xue: I just want to kill him The grievances between them and Ye Tianyi are like fire and water! Why would the Venerable Spirit Sword find an outsider and then forcefully promote his cultivation to the Heavenly Venerable Realm? Why do their Spirit Sword Sects have become like this and still come to this World Conference? They didn''t do anything else, just to kill Ye Tianyi! Tan Qiang said that he was strong or not, and that he was weak is not very weak, but it is by no means a top-level existence in the mainland. It is just that the Spirit Sword Sect has exhausted all the resources of the entire sect to build him, but Tan Qiang is particularly grateful to them! As everyone knows... Whoosh-- That Tan Qiang''s momentum surged, and the metallic power directly forcibly enhanced his attack and defense power, and then the wind attribute surged, rushing directly to Ye Tianyi at a very fast speed! Gold and wind are also a pair of attributes that match! Gold provides warrior defense and strength, while wind provides warrior agility. A warrior has defense, speed, and attack. This is already standard! And the wind can also release remote martial arts! "Double the power!" boom-- The two touched their fists! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi flew out, and staggered back several times after landing! Ye Tianyi frowned! really! Tianzun realm is Tianzun realm! The gap between the tenth-level realm and the heavenly realm in this realm is simply unimaginable! But it is also reasonable that even if he faces Qin Hao, or the eighth level of the Domain Realm, it is not so easy to double the strength of the opponent. The reason why he can fight it, then It is because of the powerful martial arts released on this basis! So it''s also martial arts rolling! However, if the same method as Qin Hao were to be used on him, the effect would not be great! Because he is Tianzun! This is a significant difference! Although Ye Tianyi has an absolute hole card, he doesn''t want to use it now! Ye Tianyi''s power doubled and he still couldn''t touch the Heavenly Venerable Realm! Everyone frowned when they saw this scene! "Is this Ye Tianyi really just like that? He can do whatever he wants in the realm realm. After facing the Tianzun realm, he is completely no match for the Tianzun realm." "That seems to be the case for Ye Tianyi!" "Is this considered against the sky? If you lose to the Celestial Realm, it is not considered against the sky, right? For a powerful character, at the fourth level of the realm, it is not impossible to fight against the eighth level of the realm. There is even a great chance to defeat the eighth realm. Rank, and Ye Tianyi only defeated two higher rank opponents more than powerful characters, it seems...nothing against the sky!" "..." "Sister, he..." Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "No problem." "This is it? Ah? This is it?" Tan Qiang shouted angrily, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi again. "Golden Spirit Change!" He was surrounded by golden light, and then the wind attribute power surged, and he rushed towards Ye Tianyi with the wind force like countless sharp blades! "This trick, see if you dare to take it!" Tan Qiang shouted angrily, and the terrifying power blasted towards Ye Tianyi. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly: "Do you think your Heavenly Venerable is that strong? In terms of strength, your Heavenly Venerable is really not much stronger than Qin Hao at the tenth level of the Domain Realm!" Ye Tianyi can feel that he is really not much better than Qin Hao of the tenth rank in the domain! Strong must be strong, but he seems to have a feeling of being strong outside and doing it! Naturally, he is not the strength of the genius level Heavenly Sovereign Realm, or even put it simply, if he fights against any genius level opponent of the same level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, he won''t last long! Because he was completely lifted up by Daigo''s empowerment! He seems to be in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm at this age, but in fact, compared to the genius-level Heavenly Sovereign Realm, he may not last long! After speaking, Ye Tianyi''s body surged! The right fist condenses the evil fire! Metallicity is of no use in his eyes! Because of the evil fire, it has the effect of breaking through the defense! Then, he only needs to make one of his moves comparable to him to be able to kill him directly! Time, space, etc., have little effect on him, because the realm gap is too large, unless Ye Tianyi forces the law of creation to increase his strength, but it is difficult to solve the battle, because the law of creation and even the law of destruction, the spiritual power is enough, but Soul power and spiritual power may not be enough! If you force it, it will hurt yourself! Although he is not even more powerful than him, but... Ye Tianyi''s fist was still entwined with a black power under the ten thousand ways of evil fire, it was very weak, everyone did not pay attention, it was just the ten thousand ways of evil fire that was placed in Ye Tianyi''s hand! That''s right, the power of the evil **** hidden in the evil fire! "come on!" The power of this Heretic God is very weak and weak, and the increase for Ye Tianyi may not be enough. Although this person is a little bit strong on the outside, it is also Tianzun! Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s creation rule has increased a bit for himself, but the increase is not too strong! Because he thinks it should be almost enough! Ye Tianyi yelled angrily, and because he was not at ease, he exchanged himself for a BUFF that doubled the defense, and then directly met his metallicity with a punch of flame, with a punch with wind. Everyone stared at them for a moment. "What''s the situation? This Ye Tianyi dared to fight against the opponents of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm? Part of the reason for his strength before was because his martial arts were stronger than his opponents, but now... where is his advantage? This is the Heavenly Sovereign Realm!" "Isn''t he hitting a swollen face to fill a fat man? At the fourth level of the realm realm, why should he fight for strength with the heavenly realm! I thought he would fight him in some other way." "Wan Dao Xie Huo, did he just release the power of Ten Dao Xie Huo? The Ten Thousand Dao Xie Huo can increase his strength, and even restrain the metal, but that is Tianzun!" "..." Those strong men looked at Ye Tianyi without understanding. Why does he dare to fight? But since he dares, does he have any confidence? What specific results will be seen immediately. "court death!" Tan Qiang''s eyes condensed when he saw this scene, and then the two fists collided! boom-- The moment the fists collided, the entire competition field was dusty, the ground under them shattered directly, and the stones were shaken off! Everyone''s pupils shrank! This Ye Tianyi...he didn''t actually fly out like they thought? He is still fighting strength against this Tan Qiang? Tan Qiang''s pupils shrank violently! There is an unimaginable burning and pain in his fist! Why? Even if it is the evil fire, why can it be so strong? ? Ye Tianyi is not too easy, after all, this is the power of the Celestial Realm! but "The law of destruction, break it for me!" Ye Tianyi forcibly destroyed the wind power around him with the law of destruction, suddenly lost a force, and Tan Qiang immediately disappeared, and then... boom-- Everyone: "..." That''s right! Then Tan Qiang flew out and hit the ground far away severely, smashing a big hole! Everyone swallowed! They are stupid! "Why? Why is it like this? Why is Ye Tianyi''s strength so strong? He is facing Tianzun! Even the evil fire of ten thousand ways will not raise him so much, right?" "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand at all! It''s too exaggerated, it''s really too exaggerated!" "..." Su Mei''er''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. She probably can guess some. The law of creation! She is one of the few people who knows that Ye Tianyi has the law of creation, she knows that the law of creation can increase Ye Tianyi! And his inexplicable power must be increased by the law of creation! However, this law of creation can increase so much, it is estimated that he has not much spiritual power left? He needs to solve the battle in a short time, otherwise, his situation is a bit bad! "Could it be that Ye Tianyi can really defeat the Tianzun realm?" Seeing this scene, those people showed surprised expressions. It is possible, after all, this Tianzun''s fighting strength was suppressed by Ye Tianyi! In the pit, Tan Qiang got up! "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" boom-- He just got up, Ye Tianyi was directly released by Nine Dragons Burning Sky. No, the small trick has no effect, it is a waste of time and energy! Only this kind of big trick is useful. Tan Qiang''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Golden Light Bodyguard!" boom-- In the next instant, the whole ground trembled again! Ye Tianyi didn''t want to waste too much time with him, just solve it! Jiulong Burning Heaven just released the past, and Ye Tianyi is another holy martial skill, the eternal thunder disaster! Heaven and earth vision, thunder landing! "Climb for Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianyi''s law of creation directly increases the eternal thunder calamity! That Tan Qiang has no attributes like space, he can''t hide, he can only block, and how can he block? Jiulong Burns the sky, Ye Tianyi uses the power of the evil fire, which can break through his defensive spirit! Plus this eternal thunder calamity! What if he is the goddess? The dust slowly dissipated, and Tan Qiang lay there covered in blood! The battle seems to be over. Everyone:? ? ? "This...what''s the situation? The Heavenly Sovereign Realm is so vulnerable?" "No, it''s not that Tianzun is vulnerable, but this person is not as strong as the top Tianzun! We can see the power he released just now, plus Ye Tianyi is indeed against the sky!" "Ye Tianyi just fought against Tan Qiang, and he flew him away directly, and then he didn''t give him any time to react. The martial arts of the holy rank with ten thousand evil fires as the flame broke through his defenses and caused extreme damage to him. Earth damage, if it werent because of his metallicity, a fire-attribute holy martial skill would fall on him. He was almost finished, and then Ye Tianyi added another top-level thunder-attribute martial art. It would make sense to defeat him. Ye Tianyi is strong, and so is the evil fire!" "I understand all of this, but I don''t understand, where did the force that Ye Tianyi fought against him before and crushed it from?" "..." "This Ye Tianyi really makes people totally invisible!" The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall sighed. Yue Ya''er and the others also looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Can you hit the first stage of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm at the fourth stage of the Domain Realm?" The evil concubine asked Fengya next to her. Fengya hesitated for a moment and said, "There is a chance, but this Tianzun realm is not particularly strong at the first level! Compared to the many powerful Tianzun realms here, it is much worse!" "Well, but it''s also Tianzun after all, this Ye Tianyi is really amazing." The evil concubine looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and when she saw him, she would always remember the few dreams related to Ye Tianyi she had done some time ago. Why is this? She can''t find any reason until now. Venerable Spirit Sword frowned. "Ancestor, what should I do now! This Ye Tianyi is too bad!" "Waste! What a waste!" Venerable Spirit Sword scolded angrily! "But it doesn''t matter, his goal is to kill Ye Tianyi, not to win the game!" Venerable Spirit Sword''s eyes flashed with dark light, and then his right hand condensed a little power! He is waiting, he is waiting for the most suitable time! "Uh--" Tan Qiang slowly got up from the ground covered in blood, staggered a few steps and then half-kneeled on the ground, raising his head to stare at Ye Tianyi who was slowly walking in front of him. "Seriously, even though that Qin Hao, even Qin Hao of that domain realm is also a waste, but if you fight him, your Heavenly Sovereign Realm first-order real may not necessarily win." Ye Tianyi looked at that Tan Qiang playfully and said. People of the Spirit Sword Sect, he does not need to give a good face, on the contrary, he feels that the taunting is particularly cool, and then Ye Tianyi glanced at the Spirit Sword Venerable, and said: "Spirit Sword Venerable, this is your Spirit Sword Sect who bothered Is it a top genius that has worked so hard to cultivate? Tsk tsk tsk, how come it is as wasteful as the previous Spirit Sword Sect Young Master who was killed by me?" Kakaka He Zhennan, Venerable Spirit Sword clenched his fist! At this moment, a bead in the hands of the Venerable Spirit Sword was silently crushed! "Uh-" At the same time, the Tan Qiang who was next to Ye Tianyi snarled up to the sky, with blue veins all over his body, and a **** light burst out! Along with the terrifying power, Ye Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank. This power is not the same as the one he broke out before! How could this be? The other powerhouses frowned, feeling this power, they always felt something was wrong, but they thought that this might also be a kind of power such as a secret method, can''t it be stopped? "Uh-" Tan Qiang''s eyes were blood red, and he roared again. At the same time, the sky above the clear sky turned into blood red, and then a blood light directly struck him, and at the same time, another blood light smashed Ye Tianyi. bingo! After Ye Tianyi caught this downfall, he subconsciously wanted to break free, but found that it was of no use! He seems to be completely imprisoned! "Ye Tianyi, you will definitely die!" Venerable Spirit Sword''s eyes are stern! Yes, from the very beginning, Tan Qiang was his secret weapon. Of course, he didnt expect this Tan Qiang to destroy Ye Tianyi, but he had the blood brake beads, and he got the blood brake mark on Tan Qiang ahead of time. This mark has What''s the use? Unable to find out, but once detonated, Tan Qiang''s power will show a geometric increase, and at the same time he can lock Ye Tianyi! And once it detonates, he will lose consciousness! Kill the opponent! Tan Qiang didn''t know that from the beginning, he was a mortal **** of the Spirit Sword School! A mortal piece used to kill Ye Tianyi! Yes, once this power bursts out, there will definitely be a strong reaction! But the power of the blood brake mark has been extinct for many years. In a short period of time, it is difficult for the strong to react, and as long as they have no time to react, they only need the first reaction is what powerful secret method Tan Qiang used to increase their own. Strength, then they are too late! Even if there are more powerful ones! The secret method is also part of the exercise method. Of course, it is allowed to be used in the World Conference, so those people will never stop it at the first time. Although the blood brake mark is also a secret method, it is more like the mark of the strong. Prohibited! Ye Tianyis spirit weapon and some anti-sky props have been handed in. He has nothing to protect himself. As long as his Spirit Sword Venerable detonates this blood brake mark, he only needs one move, a very quick move. Ye Tianyi will definitely die! Although Tan Qiang will die, but what is there? This Tan Qiang was just a **** from start to finish, a **** that must die. "No! This is not a secret method! This is the mark of the strong!" Suddenly, Yaerdai frowned that month and drank! "what!?" Although they are strong, they don''t know everything in the world! It''s just... why does Yue Ya''er think something is wrong? In fact, it is not just her, all the strong have reacted at this moment! No matter how strong your secret technique is, how much cultivation level can it improve? But this Tan Qiang, from the beginning of the promotion to the sudden power reached the Holy Sovereign Realm, this is not Mi Fa! This must be some kind of power like the mark of the strong! The power of the Mark of the Strong is absolutely not allowed, because the Mark of the Strong is a violation of the rules, and secondly, it has threatened personal safety! "Quick! Stop it!" However, it was too late for those strong, because a terrifying force had already been released! "Uh-" Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Time stops!" The evil concubine did not hesitate to release a power that time stopped! "Useless, useless!" Venerable Spirit Sword secretly took out another bead! Yes, these powerhouses definitely have a way to stop them, but they are too late but they have attribute powers, such as the time when the evil concubine releases! With her power, she doesn''t need to spend time rushing over, she can stop all the time around by directly releasing the time stop, and can include everything in the competition field, but... Click He secretly crushed the power of this bead, and inside Tan Qiang''s body, an anti-time imprint was opened! This imprint, but he spent a great price to ask a space martial artist to help put it in his body! With this power, as long as it is not the time of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, never want to control him! As Venerable Spirit Sword, how could he not think of this? He was already prepared! Even Tan Qiang still has an anti-space mark in his body! Now that he has made these preparations, he must kill Ye Tianyi! The evil concubine''s pupils suddenly shrank! Poor Tan Qiang, he was still kept in the dark. He thought that the spirit sword party was true love to him, and the imprinting power left in his body was to save his life. In fact, it was...tragic! "Space jump!" A strong man is released directly! However, he couldn''t make it through the space of their position? ! Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned! That''s too late! Ye Tianyi was too close to Tan Qiang, and for the first time, these strong men subconsciously mistakenly thought that Tan Qiang released a secret method, and they missed that moment, they had no time to get here! The space is also useless, the space imprint in his body has also been opened! boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi was instantly swallowed by terrifying power! In the next instant, Mu Qianxue''s power arrived, and she immediately sealed Tan Qiang! He must die if it doesn''t freeze! When that power burst out, he had no way to survive! In the distance, the eyes of Venerable Spirit Sword and He Zhennan shone with vicious light! Die! Are you still alive? No matter how powerful you are, can you stop the power of Saint Monarch Realm? The spirit weapon happened to be out of your body, and all of them were turned in. Why don''t you die? They have all anticipated everything. There will be no accidents! Other people who hated Ye Tianyi were also very excited! dead! The death of the grass mud horse! Whoosh whoosh Hundreds of powerful men rushed to this place in an instant, rushed into the dust! No way, although it was an instant, they were already 0.1 second slower! In just 0.1 second, the power has fallen! "Ye Tianyi!" Bai Hanxue and the others also rushed in! If Ye Tianyi had those spirit weapons, they wouldn''t worry, but Ye Tianyi didn''t! The space ring has been handed over! The dust dissipated, and a large pit nearly 100 meters long appeared on the spot! Those people are standing by the pit! "Where is Ye Tianyi?" They did not see Ye Tianyi''s figure in the big pit. "I said, why are you so flustered?" Suddenly a voice came from behind them, everyone''s eyes looked over, and their pupils shrank! "You! All right?" When they saw Ye Tianyi just standing there, they couldn''t believe it one by one! Just now, it was the power of the sage that locked it! Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi may really have an accident, breaking the law and the law of creation, and it is estimated that he will not be able to break through. The strongest power is probably useless, but fortunately he has the power of the evil god! Because Ye Tianyi had tried the power of the Heretic God''s Power, the Heretic God''s Power has the ability to break through powerful forces! That power trapped him, and Ye Tianyi directly released the power of the Heretic God with all his strength, and then used the law of creation to bless the power of the Heretic God, and blasted out with a punch. Then Ye Tianyi released the space again and escaped. I can only thank Mu Qianxue. She promptly sealed Tan Qiang with ice. At that moment, the power had exploded. If he was not sealed with ice, his spatial imprint would also prevent Ye Tianyi from leaving. When Ye Tianyi might have an accident, he escaped! "what!" Venerable Spirit Sword, they were dumbfounded when they saw this scene! not dead? It''s not dead? what? Why? "Something, of course something." Ye Tianyi said. "where?" Ye Tianyi then turned around, his back was gone, his back was exposed, and his back was still covered with blood! "promise!" Everyone:? ? ? "this one?" Chang Xi asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I said your Majesty, how you wish me to die!" Ye Tianyi asked dumbfounded. Everyone;? ? ? That''s right! Everyone thought this was a realm of death, but Ye Tianyi survived! The injuries on this back look shocking, but they are all traumas! It was another stupid scene! Why did he survive? The space and time of others are useless, how did he escape? Ye Tianyi is really fortunate that without the power of this evil god, he might really be over! But not necessarily, because he can also release the power of God of War Card! It''s just that Ye Tianyi really didn''t want to use it. The first reaction was to save it, and then try it with the power of Cthulhu. It was smashed with a punch. He felt that he could run out, so he didn''t use the God of War card! At this time, the eyes of all the strong men gathered on the body of Venerable Spirit Sword. "Venerable Spirit Sword, what does this mean? Can you explain it to us?" The ancestors of the Martial God Hall stared at them angrily. Scared to death! Ye Tianyi almost had an accident! Almost can''t get on the upper plane! This Ye Tianyi defeated Tianzun and ran out of this power. He was already against the sky! Venerable Spirit Sword stood up! Very, very unwilling! "This... every strong guy, the old man doesnt know what is going on! Why does this kid have the strong mark, the old man doesnt know at all, he took action on Ye Tianyis release of the strong mark, how can such a thing happen? I can control it? But the responsibility for this matter lies with me, and I did not take good care of him. I apologize for this matter, but he is dead, and I hope that you will not pursue him anymore. He has been punished. Up." Venerable Spirit Sword said! That''s right! If you don''t admit it, you can''t find it out anyway. grass! ! ! why! Why! "Then how to explain the space and time imprints in his body?" Chang Xi asked coldly. "That''s right! The deity released the time stop for the first time, but time power broke out in his body to block it. It is definitely the time imprint planted in his body around the fifth stage of the heavenly realm!" The evil concubine stared at Venerable Spirit Sword and said. Venerable Spirit Sword hurriedly took a fist and said: "Everyone, where did he get the mark of the strong, and where did he get the mark of space and time, I really dont know. He has never told me about these things. Time He space may be used to save his life? Then it may be defeated by Ye Tianyi, a fourth-order realm, and he was released from anger? Who knows all this? Don''t you think that the old man did it?" Venerable Spirit Sword asked a question! Who of these strong people knows well? Didn''t you do it? He was a person who had never been famous before, suddenly became hungry in the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and he was not his surname. People who were not from the Spirit Sword Sect joined the Spirit Sword Sect. You cultivated him like this, is this right? With his ability, how can he get these powers? But they know what they are, and they don''t have any evidence! At this time, Mu Qianxuedai frowned, and then the strength of her body broke out. In an instant, the terrifying cold force sealed the Venerable Spirit Sword and He Zhennan! Everyone was stunned. In the next instant, those two people turned into nothingness. Everyone: "..." "Sister Shenxian, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue. "I just want to kill them." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Everyone: "..." "Hehehe, I''m afraid it''s not right for Master Mu to be like this?" A strong man in the sin city looked at Mu Qianxue and said with a smile. "I just want to kill them, there is no right or wrong, can''t you?" Mu Qianxue glanced at him and asked faintly. Everyone: "..." Strong! Domineering! Wow! This is the fairy sister! Ye Tianyi was moved in a mess. "Ahem-yes!" The strong man didn''t know what to say, for fear that he would be killed if he said more! "I hope that there will be no more such things in the future, otherwise the consequences will be the same as him." The ancestor of the Wushen Temple pointed to the frozen Tan Qiang and said to everyone indifferently. "The contest continues!" Of course he is not against Mu Qianxue''s approach! Obviously this is the black hand of the Spirit Sword Sect, they have no evidence, but if the Spirit Sword Sect has always existed, it would be a threat to Ye Tianyi! Today I can see how much they want to kill Ye Tianyi, and it is a good thing that the admirer will kill them directly! "Is it just trauma?" Bai Hanxue supported Ye Tianyi and asked concerned. "Well, it''s okay." Ye Tianyi then created rules to completely heal his trauma. "Did you use the power of that night to escape?" Bai Hanxue is the only person who knows Ye Tianyi''s power of evil god! Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, otherwise it is estimated that something will happen." "If you don''t do it later, I''m always worried that something like this will happen again! There''s him!" Bai Hanxue glanced at Yang Chusheng, who was sitting motionless in the distance. She knew about the relationship between Yang Chusheng and Ye Tianyi, he was from the Yang family in the holy city of Tianshui! She was also too clear about the grievances of the Ye family where Yang and Ye Tianyi belonged. As Ye Xian''er''s best friend, she was probably the one who knew the most apart from them. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Well, I won''t tell you anymore. You must be better than me. I''m going to compete." Then Bai Hanxue stepped onto the competition arena! Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with sharp light! I may not have felt too much before, but after such a thing, Ye Tianyi is also more vigilant! Taking a look at the remaining people, who would have murderous intentions to himself? In addition to Yang Chusheng, there is also the Heavenly Venerable Realm that is the Immortal Heaven! The immortal paradise was made into a bird like this by him, the **** of the immortal paradise must have murderous intent to him! Others, it should not be normal! ... The contest of 32 to 16 has ended! Xi Qianyu and Bai Hanxue advanced, and everyone around Ye Tianyi was eliminated! Of course, Fengya also advanced. There is no way, there are strong and weak, except for Bai Hanxue and Xi Qianyu and Fengya, no one is promoted to Tianzun, and the top sixteen, except for Ye Tianyi, fifteen are all in the Tianzun realm! The fourth level of Ye Tianyi''s realm was there, and it felt particularly abrupt. "Well, today''s contest is over. Tomorrow we will compete for the top 16 and at the same time decide the top ten. Let me talk about the list of the sixteen people who have advanced!" The woman from the Temple of Martial Arts then said: "The ones who have advanced are Ye Tianyi from Kyushu Sacred Academy, Bai Hanxue from Tianhu Mountain, Ming Lie from the Immortal Heaven, Wang Yi from Xianyi, Zhuge Haoran from Tianji Pavilion, Long Jiuer from Linglong Pavilion, The water and rain of the Bihaitang, the moonfall of the Moon God Palace, the Sibei of the Wushen Temple, the two of Siming, the Kyushu Empire Xiqianyu, the Xiezong Fengya, the Tianshui Empire Yang Chusheng, Xiao Jia Xiaoyi, the sin city of sintian, and Zhang Zhihuan , The decisive battle will be among you tomorrow, please rest tonight!" Then everyone dispersed! Tonight, Ye Tianyi may be about to hit the fifth level of the domain realm. In the evening, Ye Tianyi meditated in his room in the courtyard! "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Chang Xi came to the place where Ye Tianyi was. "He is cultivating, is there anything wrong with your Majesty the Empress?" Qingyun asked respectfully. "It''s nothing big, just come over and tell me." Actually, she was thinking about double repairs with Ye Tianyi, there is no way! She worries about Ye Tianyi''s being here! And for the first time she tried to double repair with him, it should be able to improve the realm of Ye Tianyi, although it was double repair before, but it is different from this time, this time she wants to try to give it a bit! Because she knew it might be dangerous if Ye Tianyi continued to fight. It''s not the first time anyway! Then since Ye Tianyi is practicing, she can''t be blamed, it''s because he has no blessing to enjoy. "Then I will go first." "His Majesty, go slowly." After that, Chang Xi left! Ye Tianyi opened his eyes in the room for a while, and then the power of the evil **** entangled in his hand. "Before, as long as the power of the Heretic God hits, the low-level Tianzun can''t stop it. Now as my realm increases, it should be strengthened. This power of the Heretic God should be my last card. If it is not necessary to use it, absolutely You cannot expose the power of the evil **** first." Ye Tianyi continued to close his eyes and practice! The fifth level of impact domain. Early the next morning, everyone gathered in the martial arts field, and fifteen people stood there. "One is missing, where is Ye Tianyi?" The ancestor of the Wushen Temple glanced at it but found that he didn''t see Ye Tianyi, and he panicked instantly! Nima! What happened to Ye Tianyi last night, right? This was his first reaction. He can''t have an accident! hateful! There are some people here who have been staring at Ye Tianyi, wanting to kill him. Did someone do it last night? "Quickly, go find Ye Tianyi and see how he is!" The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall shouted, everyone panicked, and then rushed to where Ye Tianyi was. When all of them rushed to the yard, Ye Tianyi was playing songs on his mobile phone and brushing his teeth while listening to the music. "Huh? Good morning." Ye Tianyi waved and greeted them. Everyone was stunned there! Nima? Ye Tianyi had just been promoted and was washing. The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall let out a sigh of relief! Fortunately, it''s fine. "What are you guys doing here? They are in a hurry." Ye Tianyi looked at them curiously. "It''s okay, the contest will begin immediately." The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall said a word and walked away. "Isn''t there ten minutes left." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Made! The ancestor of the Wushen Temple said that he was so difficult, and he was almost nervous during this time. Bai Hanxue and the others shook their heads, and they said, how could something be wrong with Ye Tianyi, especially in such a place, who would dare to act so boldly. "Go to the martial arts contest after washing." Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi and walked away. "An inexplicable group of people." Ye Tianyi murmured. ... "Okay, now everyone has arrived. There are sixteen people in total. Now we are randomly assigning opponents. Everyone, please look at the big screen!" Now there is no lottery, but the big screen will randomly assign 16 people. This World Conference will only become more and more exciting, and now there are only 16 people left, 16 people with 15 Celestial Realms, and Ye Tianyi''s Realm Realm fourth-tier. Which one is not good? Then Ye Tianyi took a look. Bai Hanxue VS Bihaitang Water Rain Minglie of the Immortal Paradise VS Wang Yi of Xianyi Yu Chiba VS Situ Haoran of Tianji Pavilion Moonfall of Moon Shrine vs. Shibei of Wushen Temple Fengya VS Xiao Yi Yang Chusheng VS Zhang Zhihuan in the City of Sin Ye Tianyi VS Long Jiuer of Linglong Pavilion Sin Tian of the Sin City vs. Commander of the Wushen Temple To be reasonable, every scene is good-looking, there is absolutely nothing bad-looking! Ye Tianyi fumbled his chin! Long Jiu''er of Linglong Pavilion, he only needs to know that she is a dragon! The Dragon Race has extremely strong offensive and defensive capabilities. Although she is a girl, as long as she releases the true body of the Holy Dragon, it is really extremely difficult to fight! Main water attribute! Water attributes are the only good news for Ye Tianyi, he is more restrained! As for the realm... well... it''s also good news, the first level of the heavenly sovereign! "Big Brother Tian Yi wants to come on!" Baby star bit her red lips! He played Long Jiu''er of Linglong Pavilion. As a member of Linglong Pavilion, she definitely hoped Linglong Pavilion would win, but because it was Ye Tianyi, she hoped that Ye Tianyi would win. "Then the first game, Bai Hanxue from Tianhu Mountain and Shuiyu from Bihaitang, please play!" Bai Hanxue and Shui Yu stepped onto the competition field, and the battle was about to start! Bai Hanxue''s realm was suppressed by the water and rain to the first level, and the water and rain belonged to the monster clan, the blue sea scale snake clan, the strongest place of this clan is poison! "Sky Fox... Five Tails!" In the end, Bai Hanxue released the blood of the Celestial Fox in his body, and the ultimate power of the five tails broke out, defeating the water and rain that released the real body of the blue sea scale snake! "Bai Hanxue hasn''t seen this in a short time, and she has grown so much. Hey, it was indeed the right choice for her to leave Tianshui College!" Li Boren sighed! "Sister-in-law must be amazing! But Brother Ye is still the best!" Li Bang said! "You kid, look at Bai Hanxue, Ye Tianyi and how far they have grown, how about you?" Li Bang grumbled aggrievedly: "I have also been promoted to the Profound Sky Realm." "What? When you left, didn''t you still practice the gods?" Li Boren asked in surprise. He still knows the talents of his grandson, and he cannot be promoted to Xuantian in such a short time. "Brother Ye helped me." Li Bang said proudly. "It''s Ye Tianyi again, this Ye Tianyi really shocked everyone! But in the next game he is going to fight the first-order dragon princess of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. Li Boren glanced at Ye Tianyi not far away No, Ye Ge must be the number one in this world conference! " Li Boren: "..." In the second game, the undead heaven Minglie used the powerful power of the undead clan to consume the top Wang Yi alive! In the third game, Yu Qianyu wins, and on the fourth floor, Moon God Palace wins, and in the fifth game, Fengya won without suspense! In the sixth game, Yang Chusheng won without suspense! And immediately, that was the battle between Ye Tianyi and Long Jiu''er! "Jiu''er, fight Ye Tianyi. Don''t be careless. His great time and space have no effect on you because of the realm. But you must not forget how he defeated the Lingjian Pavilion Tianzun, although that Tianzun Not even half of you are as good as you, but Ye Tianyi certainly didn''t use all his strength!" Long Jiu''er nodded; "I see!" Then she and Ye Tianyi went to the competition arena together. The seventh game officially began! Chapter 506： Ye Tianyi: What? Scrapped? Dont blame me (3 in 1) Ye Tianyi and Long Jiu''er walked into the competition arena, and everyone''s eyes were focused on them. One thing that is undeniable is that this must be the most difficult one that Ye Tianyi has encountered, but it is undeniable that if Ye Tianyi can defeat the dragon princess in this one, then he really can be described as It''s against the sky! This is the dragon princess, the first-order Tianzun realm, but because it is an orthodox dragon, her combat power is extremely strong. That is a dragon. Just treat her as a dragon. In this world, there is no People dare to say that the dragons are not strong. Her combat strength, I am afraid that it will not be a problem to hit the third rank of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and if the true body of the holy dragon is released, it will be even more terrifying! Moreover, this time, because she is a dragon, her defensive ability is extremely strong, but you must not think that she is a weak-looking girl and underestimate the enemy! Because of the problem of Ye Tianyi''s realm, he had crossed many realms to fight, and he was fighting the dragon clan again, so it would be very, very difficult! but What a coincidence? First, Ten Thousand Ways of Evil Fire has the effect of breaking defenses, and second, the power of Cthulhu has the effect of breaking defenses. It is precisely the powerful defensive ability of the Dragon Clan that seems to have lost its advantage in front of Ye Tianyi. Long Jiu''er stretched out his hand, and then a spiritual weapon flew into her hand, as did Ye Tianyi! "I am looking forward to the battle with Ye Gongzi. Before the Kyushu Empire and the Lei Ling Empire, I have heard of Ye Gongzis name and deeds against the sky. Todays battle, although Ye Gongzi is not in the Celestial Realm, I will take it out. With all the strength to treat Ye Gongzi!" Long Jiu''er looked at Ye Tianyi warily. He is not in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and even far away from the Heavenly Sovereign, but she really dare not care. "I thought you were going to say that I am not the Celestial Realm, so you want to suppress the realm to the same realm realm as mine." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "That''s impossible. First, the World Congress is an honor. Second, if I really suppress to the same level as you, I cannot be your opponent. Third, I have to use my full strength to treat you. respect." Long Jiu''er said. "Come on then!" "it is good!!" Long Jiu''er condensed his strength and rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. "Double the power!" That''s right, Ye Tianyi used his power to double when he came up. It won''t work if he didn''t double. This is the dragon clan, and the power is very strong. How can Ye Tianyi fight with her if he doesn''t double? Brush and brush Then the two figures kept colliding, staggering, and flickering. The two attacked and defended. Of course, Long Jiuer had the advantage throughout the entire process, because her realm was too high, Ye Tianyi. "No way, Ye Tianyi and Long Jiu''er can see the gap between the two at a glance!" "Yeah, Long Jiuer is a dragon clan, and her talent is not bad. Her power is extremely strong. This Ye Tianyi was suppressed the whole time! This time, it is estimated that Ye Tianyi will hang." "You thought Ye Tianyi could defeat the Dragon Princess? How could it be possible? His limit is the same as that of the previous Spirit Sword Sect." "..." "Space jump!" brush-- Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in front of Long Jiu''er. Space power has little effect on her, but Ye Tianyi can work on her. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi appeared behind her! Long Jiu''er reacted swiftly, turned his head suddenly, and swung a sword! However, Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared again, and once again appeared behind her now. "This Ye Tianyi is so smart! He has spatial attributes. He can use the effects of his own spatial attributes to circulate back and forth. Such a short distance teleport does not cost him much. Repeatedly, he can always find this Long Jiuer. Flaws!" "Yes, this is where Ye Tianyi''s advantage lies. Although his realm is low, he must show fewer flaws than his opponent!" "..." brush-- Ye Tianyi suddenly pierced her clothes with a sword, but unfortunately, it was just clothes! Long Jiu''er gritted his silver teeth! Spatial attributes, so annoying! "Heavy rain!" In the next instant, she immediately burst into powerful martial arts, and the entire competition field fell heavily! Are you not teleporting? Then she will cover the entire competition arena. Every drop of rain is equivalent to the power of a sword. How do you hide? "Time stands still!" In the next instant, all that powerful martial arts stopped in the air. Yes, Ye Tianyi''s time has little effect on her, but it definitely has an effect on her martial arts! "Pillar of Water Dragon!" Groan There was a dragon roar, and then Long Jiuer directly condensed a water dragon hovering towards Ye Tianyi. "Your weakness is already obvious!" Ye Tianyi said. "what?" Long Jiu''er frowned! "You are a dragon, you are a dragon of water attributes, and I restrain water! Ice is coming!" Long Jiu''er then said: "But the gap between our realms is obvious. Even if you are ice, it is difficult to restrain my water!" "is it?" In the next instant, the water dragon was directly blocked by ice and stopped there! "what!" Seeing this scene, everyone showed a surprised expression. Ice restrains water in a certain way, but the gap between the two is so big, can he turn water into ice without releasing martial skills? No way, maybe everyone thinks that time and space are the strongest, but for Ye Tianyi, his strongest attribute is ice! "What a terrifying cold force!" Mu Qianning showed a surprised expression. They are all top existences of Xiu Bing, and they can feel it. Mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes also lit up. She knows that Ye Tianyi''s cold power is very strong, but now his cold power has even doubled compared to before! The previous strength is very exaggerated, he has doubled, what kind of existence can make his previous ice attribute strength double again? Mu Qianxue couldn''t think of it! Even the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus cannot double the previous level! That''s very simple. Ye Tianyi''s system mall exchanged ice attributes and doubled again! His current ice is definitely his biggest killer. Patter Ye Tianyi then flicked the dragon head, and the ice dragon shattered directly! Then Ye Tianyi grinned and looked at Long Jiu''er. This time, Ye Tianyi felt that it was necessary to expose the ice, because if he did not expose it, it would be too difficult for him to win this Long Jiu''er. "It seems that you are underestimated, your cold power is so terrifying! Then... let''s just zoom in on the move! The true body of the holy dragon!" Following this, a ghost of a holy dragon appeared behind Long Jiu''er! "Wan Hai Qi Chao! Uh-" In the next instant, a terrifying tsunami appeared directly behind her, rushing to Ye Tianyi with terrifying power! The dragon clan, the true body of the sacred dragon, released a big move, this power, I am afraid it is several levels higher than her realm, and dare not stop it, but... Ye Tianyi knew that no one knew what was really terrifying about his cold power. He might have to stay in the next game with this cold force, but now, it''s time to use it! After all, this is the Dragon Clan, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have any confidence to defeat her with strength in some other way, instead of using strength, that can only use the cold force of ice. "The law of creation, give me all the blessings! Double the power! Absolutely zero!" This should be Ye Tianyi''s most powerful move! Of course, in addition to the power of Cthulhu! His ice, although this absolute zero is a god-rank martial skill, it has not reached the holy rank, but this god-rank martial skill was given to him by the fairy sister, and it is already good, plus Ye Tianyi''s now terrifying cold power! To put it simply, if you don''t release martial arts, just release the cold power with all your strength, Ye Tianyi''s cold power may already be purely equivalent to a god-level or even stronger martial arts! 10086 times the properties of ordinary ice, and then doubled again! May I ask, who can stop? The wind and snow were blowing, and some snow fell on the strong man, and the strong man felt a terrible extreme cold! Yang Chusheng stretched out his hand to catch a piece of snowflakes, then his entire arm was sealed by ice, and his pupils suddenly shrank! This Ye Tianyi, his ice attribute is so terrifying! It turns out that fire attributes, time, and space are never his trump cards! It turns out that ice attributes are! "This kid''s ice attributes are so terrifying!" Zhao Qianqiu felt it, and his pupils shrank violently! On the other side, the erupting Long Jiu''er was directly sealed by ice! Yes, she was directly sealed by ice, even if she used the real body of the holy dragon, she was also sealed by ice! Because she is a water attribute, coupled with Ye Tianyi''s extremely terrifying ice, she was absolutely restrained by Ye Tianyi! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi jumped directly into space, sending Long Jiu''er out of the frozen figure! The competition is over! Everyone: "..." "I...I thought about 10,000 possibilities, I never thought it would end this way!" "This Ye Tianyi''s cold power is so terrifying! He actually gave the Dragon Jiu''er a second!" "Although Long Jiu''er released the true body of the holy dragon, the martial arts that Ye Tianyi just released were so terrifying, and coupled with his own terrifying cold power, this Long Jiu''er, the majestic Tianzun, released her from the true body of the holy dragon. She was controlled in an instant, even if she could only control it for a second or two, she could use the powerful power of the dragon clan to break free, but it was enough for Ye Tianyi to free up space and send her out of the competition field! "..." "Big Brother Tianyi is amazing!" Baby Star''s mouth opened. Everyone in Linglong Pavilion sighed secretly. It''s not that their Long Jiu''er is too weak, but that Ye Tianyi is too terrible! A realm of rank 4, no, rank 5, he can release this kind of ability to control the Heavenly Venerable and release the real body of the holy dragon Long Jiu''er, you really can''t imagine! Long Jiu''er broke free from the ice, and then she realized that she had left the competition arena. She was stunned for a moment, and then secretly clenched a pink fist. She lost, she lost directly! She didn''t underestimate the enemy, but Ye Tianyi''s cold power was terrible! After she released the true body of Shenglong, she subconsciously wanted to resist, but she found that she could not stop it! Although she broke free in just two seconds, if it was a real battle, Ye Tianyi would not send her out of the martial arts field. Two seconds would be enough for Ye Tianyi to kill her, and it would be enough for Ye Tianyi to kill her. She was convinced of defeat. Those strong men looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. This one was much faster than they thought, and much simpler! Because Ye Tianyi showed his terrible cold power for the first time! "With this cold force, he is already against the sky!" The evil concubine looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Feng Ya nodded; "It''s terrible! Just when a blizzard fell on my hand, my arm was directly sealed by ice, and the spirit power was released to force it out, and this snowflake is not him. Unleash the range of martial arts! If I am frozen by this force, there is no power to parry me!" That''s right, the cold power released by Ye Tianyi shocked everyone once again! In the following game, everyone was surprised that the commander of the Martial God Temple, that is, the Saintess of the Moon God Palace, Yueluo, was a high-level existence, and was defeated by Sin Tian of the City of Sin! Then the top eight have already appeared! Bai Hanxue, Xi Qianyu, Ye Tianyi, Sintian, Moonfall, Fengya, Yang Chusheng, Ming Lie! Except for Ye Tianyi, they are all in the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Like before, Ye Tianyi''s realm realm seems out of place here, but it makes people think that this should be! He is qualified! So far, Ye Tianyi''s defense against the sky is no longer in dispute. "So now, everyone, please look at the big screen. The top four contestants have come out!" Ye Tianyi looked at them. Yang Chusheng VS Moonfall Bai Hanxue VS Fengya Yu Chiba VS Sinten Ye Tianyi VS Ming Lie Needless to say whether it looks good or not, it is absolutely beautiful! The contest begins! In the first game, Yang Chusheng VS Moon God Palace Yueluo, after a few minutes, yes, just a few minutes of competition, Yueluoluo was defeated! This time completely shocked everyone! Before this, Yang Chusheng had shown good combat power, but none of his opponents were extremely strong, but this time, he faced the moonfall of the Moon God Palace! He could actually defeat it more simply and neatly, this level of battle, after a few minutes, it is really relatively simple and neat. "Who is that Yang Chusheng? He has been unknown before, but this World Conference has shown amazing combat power, and the saint of the Moon God Palace was crushed by him, this..." "This Yang Chusheng came from the Tianshui Empire, Ye Tianyi also came from the Tianshui Empire, and Bai Hanxue was also the Tianshui Empire. Is this little Tianshui Empire so magical?" "It''s incredible, this Yang Chusheng actually defeated Yue Luoluo, and looking at his combat power, it seems that he has a chance to compete for the first place in the World Conference, but his power is so strange! What power is that?" "Kill the god! The power to kill the god! This person has the inheritance of the **** killer!" "Kill God, it turned out to be Kill God! No wonder! No wonder!" "..." This killing **** is a powerful character, he became famous many years ago, but he is similar to an evil existence, killing, and later annihilated by the mainland united! Otherwise he will be very scary! His power is also the top power in the mainland. "No wonder this kid is so hostile!" "just" The ancestor of the Wushen Temple is uncomfortable! Of the eight people, only Xi Qianyu, Bai Hanxue, and Fengya were left. Should the woman who is against the sky look for them? Doesn''t it seem very likely? Did she really not come? In the next game, Fengya met Bai Hanxue. Ye Tianyi was helpless! No way, eight people, count yourself, four people are their own, it is quite normal to meet each other. Fengya and Bai Hanxue prove relative. They knew that each other was someone close to Ye Tianyi, either a good friend or a woman. There were two possibilities between them, or...you dare to seduce my man, I will kill you, and then the two women fight desperately. This is the first possibility, and the second is a relatively peaceful way. But Ye Tianyi panicked! God knows what will happen to these two women? "We can be considered to know each other?" Fengya smiled and looked at Bai Hanxue. When she said this sentence, there was actually a lot of information hidden in it. Bai Hanxue then nodded. "Then how are we going to fight?" Feng Ya asked. "Are you going to fight Ye Tianyi?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Well... I wanted to beat him, but I didn''t necessarily beat him." "Then you try." Bai Hanxue looked at her and nodded. "Thank you." "It''s okay, it''s all the same! Come on." Then Bai Hanxue said: "I give up!" Everyone: "..." Ye Tianyi; "..." Why give up? Bai Hanxue felt that she was not her opponent, and she also wanted to beat Ye Tianyi. It was too irritating, but she knew that she could not beat Ye Tianyi anyway, but Fengya might not be! She is not so important to win or lose, the top ten is enough. Feng Ya then turned and glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s heart trembled. I rely on! What is this chick doing? "This Bai Hanxue gave up, is it because Xie Zong Fengya is too strong?" "It''s really hard to say, it''s possible, they may be friends? Because they all know Ye Tianyi! Then there are Xi Qianyu and Fengya left, is this daughter of destiny one of them? Will it be? ?" "..." In the next game, Yu Qianyu will fight Sinten! This fight was truly thrilling. Sin Tian defeated all the orders of the Martial God Temple. The realm was one level higher than that of Yu Qianyu, but... he was finally defeated by Yu Qianyu! There is a saying, Xi Qianyu is really powerful, but Xi Qianyu is not easy to win, and suffers a serious injury! And once again came to Ye Tianyi! Those people in Immortal Paradise saw Minglie meet Ye Tianyi, and all showed excitement! Ye Tianyi is their eternal enemy of the immortal heaven, the three supreme heavenly ways of the immortal heaven, and the suzerain of the blood all died because of Ye Tianyi, and in an instant, the immortal heaven can no longer keep pace with Tianhu Mountain! It''s because of Ye Tianyi! Therefore, this time, they want to see Minglie defeating Ye Tianyi, as long as Minglie defeats Ye Tianyi, then Minglie might be called the Son of Destiny by the world! As the Son of Destiny, you can never lose, right? As long as Ye Tianyi loses, he may be overthrown. Can the Minglie of the undead heaven win? They seem to be able to win! why? The simplest point, the power of the undead! Infinite recovery! With this infinite recovery, he has the chance to win! "Ye Tianyi!!" The sword in Ming Lie''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi, showing an angry expression. "You and I are grudges, let''s end today in this battle!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Do you have Long Jiu''erqiang from Linglong Pavilion?" This Mighty Lie realm is the second stage of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. It seems that the realm is better than Long Jiu''er, but because Long Jiu''er is a dragon, how powerful the blood of this undead race can be compared to Long? Absolutely lower than the dragon! "of course!" "Then is your strength stronger than hers?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This... hard to say!" "That''s not it!" Ming Lie frowned. "What do you want to say?" "The dragon princess of Linglong Pavilion released the real body of the holy dragon and was frozen by me. You who can''t even match her in strength, are you BB with me?" Ye Tianyi jokingly smiled! For people in the undead heaven, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to give a good face! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi repeated his old skills, releasing the Absolute Zero that had defeated Long Jiu''er before, doubling his strength, and then creating the laws of blessing, and the terrifying cold force broke out again. "I don''t believe that this cold force can really be like this before! The blood burst! Uh..." Then, before Ming Lie''s "Uh-" "Ah" was yelled out, the whole person''s movements were frozen in there! Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. Damn! Why is he so powerful! Why is his cold power so strong? Everyone:? ? ? They are stupid! Is Ye Tianyi''s cold power really so terrible? "moron!" Long Jiu''er sneered! She released the real body of the sacred dragon and was sealed by this Ye Tianyi. This Minglie is certainly strong, but how is it compared with her who released the real body of the sacred dragon? He still wants to fight directly? In the face of Ye Tianyi''s terrifying cold force, either you are not afraid, and if you are afraid, there is only one way to restrain and distance yourself! ! This open distance can run far, you can also go into the air, the air, the cold effect is very low! The closer you get, the stronger your cold force will be, and the colder force will be much weaker when you move away! His cold power is really against the sky, she can''t feel this level of cold power from many ice attribute seniors, it is terrible! Then Minglie still doesn''t believe that this evil must fight against each other? Isn''t this an idiot? If you give her another chance, she won''t necessarily lose! Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi rushed over, the flames in his hand surged, and there was a trace of the power of the evil **** in the flames, and then he banged his abdomen with a punch. puff-- Na Minglie spouted a mouthful of blood, then the ice shattered, and his people flew out and directly smashed the walls of the competition field. "Lieer!" Those people in Immortal Paradise were really stunned! this one? Their Minglie was so defeated? Whoosh whoosh They rushed over. "puff--" Ming Lie spit out blood again. "Ye Tianyi!!" A strong man in Undead Paradise pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "You actually abolished him!! You are so cruel!" That''s right Ye Tianyi''s punch hit his pubic area directly, and the pubic area was broken! He also means being abolished! by! Does he treat this immortal heavenly man well for Mao? It must be scrapped! "Huh? He''s abolished? How is it possible! Isn''t he a person from the undead heaven? It''s just that he is injured, and he can be restored with the power of the undead blood in a while, how could it be abandoned! You people in the undead heaven want to tag me Cant do that either!" Ye Tianyi pretended not to believe it! Instead, he bit them. "You!! Guys, don''t you explain this matter?" The ancestor of the Martial God Temple then flickered to Minglie''s side to investigate, and then said: "It is indeed abandoned." "Huh? Damn it!" Ye Tianyi shouted in shock. Chapter 507： Yang Chusheng VS Ye Tianyi Bai Hanxue and the others looked at Ye Tianyi. I rely on! This Ye Tianyi, still pretend! He doesn''t give up, don''t you know? Shameless! But it''s easy to get rid of it. Ye Tianyi then quickly said: "Everyone, I think I need to explain. I thought he was a member of the undead in the undead paradise, and it was fine if he was injured, so I attacked. Who knows that this undead is just me? I didn''t mean to abolish him!" Everyone:? ? ? Was it intentional? They didn''t count it yet? "You fart! You did it deliberately! Then why did you use this trick to release the space power directly in the battle with the Dragon Princess of Linglong Pavilion, and you want to be so cruel to my immortal heaven? Can''t use space to send it out?" That undead heavenly powerhouse pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "Fuck you! The noodles I ate yesterday morning and bread this morning, do you still care about it? In this TM contest, I fight as I like, and you still care about me? Then why don''t you Say, why should I use ice attributes, why can''t I just use space? Are you brain-dead?" Ye Tianyi cursed at the person in the undead heaven. Everyone:? ? ? I rely on! This guy has abolished people, and even scolded them, bullish! "You! With sharp teeth and fragrant mouth, why did you attack Lie''er''s lower abdomen?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Which one do I know? I wondered, the human dantian is in that place, but aren''t the monsters all the monster pills? The monsters are all in the monster''s head, this monster It should be in the head when it is transformed into a human form. God knows it is also in the lower abdomen? Really, seniors, you have to believe me. I really dont care about the things I learn in these cultural classes, right, Li Yuan long." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Boren. Li Boren: "..." "Cough cough cough, yes, this Ye Tianyi has a good talent, but he doesn''t like learning. He may not be very clear about some common sense on the mainland." Li Boren said with a dry cough. "Hey." "you you you!!" The people in the immortal heaven then looked at the ancestors of the Martial God Temple and others, and said, "Everyone, don''t you care about this?" The ancestors of the Wushen Temple are very helpless! Everyone knows in their hearts that Ye Tianyi has an enmity with the Immortal Heaven, this Minglie must be deliberately abolished, but this Ye Tianyi... "Oh, yes, I will abolish the man first. Although I didn''t mean it, but I admit that I did abolish him, then I accept the punishment and quit the World Congress! Hey, all the belongings are used for the competition and on the road. , Eat and drink, I''ll go back to the countryside to farm, don''t ask me if you have anything in the future, I... live in seclusion! Goodbye!" Ye Tianyi said. Yang Chusheng frowned! Is this Ye Tianyi going to quit? Everyone: "..." Wow! Dog thief! This TM pure dog thief! This TM looks like he is going to quit, but it is actually threatening everyone. He has gone into seclusion, so don''t look for him if you have something to do. Go to the upper plane and open the door to the upper plane and don''t look for him. Wow! This TM is not a dog thief. What is it? That Wushendian ancestor feels so difficult! It''s really hard! Dog thief! "Everyone in the undead heaven, what Ye Tianyi said is justified and well-founded, and the dean of his previous academy gave testimony. It doesn''t seem to be deliberate." Said the ancestor of the Martial God Temple! "Senior Valkyrie, are you not sure if you deliberately?" The Valkyrie said: "The deity is not the roundworm in Ye Tianyi''s belly, how can the deity know?" Everyone: "..." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Exciting. The people of Undead Heaven certainly know what the ancestors of the Martial God Temple mean. They certainly know that everyone knows in their hearts, but they can point to the ancestors of the Martial God Temple and curse, saying that he clearly knows that Ye is just to go to the upper plane. Tianyi? Can they? They dare not! They can only bite their teeth and swallow in their stomachs! The key is... Ye Tianyi''s explanation seems to be in place, because you know it, but there is no way to refute him from Ye Tianyi''s words! Although his words sounded so mindless. "Huh, let''s go!" The undead heavenly powerhouse gritted his teeth with an angry expression. "Everyone in the undead heaven shouldn''t mind. Our major forces will find ways to repair his dantian for the nobles. It is not difficult." The ancestor of the Wushen Temple said again! nonsense! Repairing the dantian is indeed not a difficult task for their existence. For ordinary warriors, the dantian will be completely scrapped if it is broken, but even if it is repaired, his profound cultivation base will have to be restarted! "Then thank you for your kindness!" They took a punch, gritted their teeth and left! Grass mud horse, bully! Ye Tianyi sighed: "Hey, I really didn''t want to abolish him, I''ll quit the competition!" "No, Ye Xiaoyou didnt do it intentionally. We also said the rules before, dont deliberately kill, waste, or seriously injure people. Since it wasnt intentional, then Ye Xiaoyou didnt violate the rules, and everyone in this undead heaven didnt mean to blame Ye Xiaoyou. They left because they were anxious to take that Minglie back to cultivate." The ancestor of the Martial God Temple said. Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! This ancestor of the Wushen Temple is also a personal talent, this kind of explanation can be said without blushing and heartbeat! Niu batch! "All right... then go ahead!" "Now the top four have been decided, Ye Tianyi, Fengya, Xi Qianyu and Yang Chusheng need to rest until tomorrow to fight again?" Yang Chusheng said lightly: "No need." "No need!" They shook their heads! "Okay, then rest on the spot for two quarters of an hour, and after two quarters of an hour, the final semi-finals will begin!" Fengya got to Ye Tianyi''s side at this time. "Brother Tianyi, will we meet?" Feng Ya said with a smile. "What are you doing, little girl?" "Say, I want to beat up Brother Tian Yi, although it may not be possible." Fengya said with a smile. "Sister, don''t make trouble, you want to beat me, I''ll beat you up after we finish." Fengya shook her head; "That won''t work, it''s different." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Fire in the harem. but This Fengya has also seen Ye Tianyi''s many competitions. She should have some idea of ??her own strength. Even so, she still has to fight with herself, and said she wants to beat herself, which shows that she has confidence in herself! Ye Tianyi looked at Fengya! This chick...is there a system too? Both myself and her are traversing, I have obtained the system, but Fengya does not get it? I rely on! What I got was a system to help him pretend to be B to pick up girls, wouldn''t this chick also be... a guy? No, no, it still won''t. "Do you have any special abilities?" Ye Tianyi asked. Feng Ya looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Big Brother Tianyi has great abilities, and Fengya must have them too." "lighter." "Hehehe... Brother Yi promised me a good fight with me that day." "Don''t do it, what should I do if I hurt? It will definitely hurt. I won''t do anything to my carefulness! I give up." Ye Tianyi said. "Scumbag! Pooh!" Feng Ya gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "Sister, why am I a scumbag again?" "Now what you say can be full of rhetoric, don''t you admit that you are a scumbag?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Ok...it seems to be. "Ahem, hehehe... I don''t care, then I will definitely not fight you." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. Feng Ya whitened Ye Tianyi and said, "It''s okay, but you really want to fight that Yang Chusheng, right? It can be seen that he also wants to fight you very much. Are there any grudges between you two?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, the homicide of relatives." "That''s it." Feng Ya suddenly realized. After a break of two quarters of an hour, the competition began! The list is straight out. Ye Tianyi VS Yang Chusheng, Xi Qianyu VS Fengya! Maybe this is the best assignment in everyone''s eyes. Ye Tianyi didn''t happen to meet the two girls he knew. Yang Chusheng saw his opponent, then jumped straight to the competition arena, and Ye Tianyi also walked inside. "Brother Tianyi, come on!" "Ye Tianyi, come on!" "Brother Ye, come on!" "..." All the voices here are cheering Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi and Yang Chusheng face each other. The ancestors of the Martial Arts Hall looked at this nervously! This Yang Chu is not weak, and Ye Tianyi is not weak, but the realm gap is somewhat obvious. Whether Ye Tianyi continues to forge the legend or the one who inherited the power of killing the gods is very important! This Yang Chusheng''s strength is beyond doubt, but Moonfall was defeated by him. brush-- Two people shot at the same time, holding swords in their hands. "It''s quite surprising that you can become so strong in such a short time." Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Chusheng in front of him. "In order to kill you, I went through a lifetime of inheritance, but in the end I came back alive, God''s will." "Then the grievances between us will end here today!" Ye Tianyi said coldly. "Today can''t end. No matter if you lose or I lose, you can''t kill each other. If one of you and I don''t die, the grievances between us will not disappear in one day!" Yang Chushengjian pointed at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and pointed his sword at him. Two people stood there, five seconds, ten seconds... Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Chusheng squarely, and Yang Chusheng also looked at Ye Tianyi squarely! He is the Celestial Realm, and Ye Tianyi is the Domain Realm, but he never thinks that he is much better than Ye Tianyi! Even if he wins Ye Tianyi today, he does not think he is better than Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi is only a realm, if he reaches the heavenly sovereign, he might not be able to fight one! brush-- Ten seconds later, the two moved at the same time! The two figures collided, staggered, and flickered in the competition field! "Histhese two are so strong!" "The one who inherited the power of killing gods, attacked fiercely, and attacked with fatal moves, and the other Ye Tianyi, his sky-defying is beyond doubt, today Ye Tianyi will be defeated, and one day Ye Tianyi''s realm will rise. In the future, no one who does not crush him can defeat him." "..." This is the first time Ye Tianyi has fought against Yang Chusheng. He has the inheritance of the Killing God. Chang Xi just told him that to fight the Killing God, we must be vigilant and vigilant! Because every move to kill the gods is going in the direction of killing people! Now Ye Tianyi also clearly felt it! If it were not for the realm gap, Ye Tianyi would never worry! But the realm is a bit big! "Killing!" Yang Chusheng roared, jumped, and then suddenly slashed towards Ye Tianyi. brush-- With the help of space, Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place, and a huge crack several meters deep was directly displayed where he was. Yang Chusheng watched Ye Tianyi''s many battles, and he had expected Ye Tianyi''s move. Just when Ye Tianyi suddenly appeared behind him, a sword appeared behind Ye Tianyi! Everyone was watching this scene, and their pupils suddenly shrank! "This Yang Chusheng actually calculated Ye Tianyi''s whereabouts from the very beginning, and he secretly left this sword shadow from the beginning!" "Not good! Not good!" "Brother Tianyi, be careful." "..." "Ice Wall!" brush-- Suddenly, an ice wall appeared behind Ye Tianyi, directly blocking the terrifying sword shadow with all his strength. At the same time, Yang Chusheng turned around and suddenly swung his sword towards Ye Tianyi! At the same time I saw the ice wall behind Ye Tianyi! what? He already guessed it? Ye Tianyi didnt guess it, it was because his previous battle with Long Jiuer was based on spatial attributes. Yang Chusheng watched the whole process. Ye Tianyi was just doing a prevention, subconsciously condensing an ice wall behind him ! brush-- Ye Tianyi was frustrated on both sides, but Ye Tianyi disappeared again in time, and the sword shadow collided with Yang Chusheng''s blow! Yang Chusheng sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I just made preparations?" Yang Chusheng whispered inwardly. Ye Tianyi appeared behind him now, and at the same time, behind Ye Tianyi was another black sword shadow! However, in the next instant, Yang Beast''s pupils suddenly shrank! boom-- His feet were blocked by ice. what? When did he secretly condense ice on the ground at this location? Then a stab of soil attribute was directly released, and his figure flew out directly! At the same time, Ye Tianyi exchanged double defense, releasing soil attributes and metallicity. boom-- That sword shadow fell behind Ye Tianyi! The main thing is too fast, Yang Chu was born too late to avoid, and Ye Tianyi also too late to condense the space to avoid again! boom-- The two fell on the ground together Ye Tianyi slowly stood up. His back was fine, but it was a little bit painful, and Yang Chusheng rolled around in a circle and then stood up. No serious injury, but he saw the horror of Ye Tianyi! With this move, he was on the second floor. He thought Ye Tianyi was the first floor, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi was the fifth floor! From the very beginning, he planned to plot against Ye Tianyi, but from the very beginning, Ye Tianyi was also ready to plot against him! hiss-- Everyone took a breath. "The power to kill the gods! Uh-" Yang Chusheng felt the horror of Ye Tianyi, he was a little afraid to continue to do this with Ye Tianyi, and then he directly condensed a powerful force, and his body was wrapped in black light! "Creation, double power, absolute zero!" Chapter 508： Upper plane open (5 in 1, 4D) The two terrible forces of the two collided together! Before, Ye Tianyi used this trick to kill Minglie and Long Jiu''er. This time, Ye Tianyi released the same power! This cold force is extremely terrifying! After everyone felt this cold force, they really subconsciously dodge in the back! "Uh-" Yang Chusheng shouted angrily, the sword in his hand was entwined with a black light that was as powerful as Ye Tianyi''s release of the Heretic God, and then he furiously slashed towards the terrible cold force that Ye Tianyi rushed toward him! Absolutely zero! brush-- The two powers collided, and his black power vaguely seemed to cut off Ye Tianyi''s cold power! but To be honest, Ye Tianyis cold force is terrifying to the extreme. If it were yesterday, his move should be equal to Yang Chusheng. After all, their realm is too great. This cold force is terrifying, but Yang Chusheng is what it is. Existence that has been defeated by Moonlight! However, because of the improvement of the first-order realm last night, Ye Tianyi''s power has once again improved a lot! Therefore, Absolute Zero suppressed his move! Yang Chusheng''s pupils shrank suddenly. Why is Ye Tianyi''s cold power so terrible? His move, he is Tianzun, he didn''t have the power to absolutely suppress Ye Tianyi? In the next instant, Yang Chusheng jumped into the air, because the air is an effective way to avoid the cold. "Hissthis Ye Tianyi''s cold power is so strong?" "This Yang Chusheng is the one who defeated the moon. Moonlight didn''t dare to take his attack, but was suppressed by Ye Tianyi''s cold force? This Ye Tianyi... terrifying!" "..." "Desperate Kill!" Yang Chusheng stood on the void, and then gathered terrifying power and slashed towards Ye Tianyi continuously. "It''s useless!" brush-- Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place. He has space. Under normal circumstances, his powers can hardly hit Ye Tianyi. "Infinite Shadow clone! It''s over!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and in the next instant, dozens of Ye Tianyi''s figures appeared beside him. This martial skill is a martial skill gifted by the system mall, Ye Tianyi''s martial skill cannot be used, but each of them is in the realm of Ye Tianyi! And the combat power is Ye Tianyi''s combat power! Although you can''t use martial arts, you can use Ye Tianyi''s attribute power, time, space, fire, thunder, etc., except that the fire they release is not blessed by the evil fire, thunder, and the power of nine suns. Therefore, when this martial art broke out, that Yang Chusheng would face dozens of Ye Tianyi''s combined attacks! "on!" Whoosh whoosh In the next instant, all Ye Tianyi rushed towards him, including Ye Tianyi himself! Everyone''s pupils shrink! "This... this clone martial skill is so powerful! This clone martial skill, the clone possesses the same realm as Ye Tianyi?" "Well! Can you release... what? Those clones can release Ye Tianyi''s attribute power?" "His...this...this level of clone martial arts is unheard of. It can attack and retain the power of the releaser, but can also release the power of the martial artist? Is this??" "This Ye Tianyi still has a back hand." "..." No nonsense, can there be ordinary things in the system mall? Ordinary ones cannot enter the system mall. Yang Chusheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he felt a great deal of pressure. Although these avatars have no interest in Ye Tianyi himself, there are dozens of "Ye Tianyi" who know space and time, that is really not easy! And he wants to destroy these clones of Ye Tianyi, these clones have space, and they can easily escape! "Time stands still! Release it all!" Time stands still! Then dozens of Ye Tianyi all released time still to Yang Chusheng! That''s right, this is also the power of this anti-infinite shadow clone. One Ye Tianyi''s time can''t limit him, but every Ye Tianyi can release his attribute power, so dozens of time added together are still, he can still Break away so easily? Obviously not! Then Yang Chusheng stood motionless there! "Condensation! Ten Thunder Tribulation!" Ye Tianyi pointed towards the sky, and the thunder fell. boom-- The terrifying thunder fell on that Yang Chusheng! Everyone looked at this scene in secret. This TM is too strong, right? "Come!" Ye Tianyi put away all the clones, because these clones need to consume his spiritual power every second. The dust cleared, and that Yang Chusheng was half kneeling there, in ragged clothes and blood on the corners of his mouth, but he was not defeated yet. It makes sense! Although it is a holy rank''s thunder attribute martial skill, he is in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and in this scene, it should be that he awakened at the moment when the Ten Thunder Tribulation just fell on him and released his defense, otherwise he should lose his combat effectiveness. tui! Yang Chusheng vomited blood and stood up, his eyes flashed gloomy, he looked at Ye Tianyi, then raised his hand, held the sword, and pointed toward the sky! Rumbling-- In a vision of heaven and earth, the black evil thunder fell on his sword, and then the whole sword showed a strange black color. "Ahem... This trick, let''s decide the outcome!" He knows that no matter how long he drags it, he will lose himself. He has been injured and can''t stand the deal with Ye Tianyi! Can only fight big moves. "Sure wins, why should I fight with you?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Then I will... ruin the entire martial arts venue, I see how you hide! Uh-" Then Yang Chusheng roared and jumped, the sword in his hand condensed the terrifying black evil thunder once again! Ye Tianyi raised his head to feel this power! Indeed, from the fight to the present, this force is indeed the strongest force he has felt, but... "This power... is it really unstoppable?" The strong people felt it. "I believe that Ye Tianyi, he must have a way!" "Then if he can''t help it, will he definitely die?" "..." Star Baby, Bai Hanxue, Feng Ya, Zhou Zixue, Lei Yuyin and so on, the girls all looked at Ye Tianyi with worry. They felt this sense of oppression even from so far away. He, is it really all right? "Take it! Uh-" In the next instant, Yang Chusheng''s evil thunder with terrifying power rushed towards Ye Tianyi! brush-- At the same time, Ye Tianyi lost the ground-level spiritual tool in his hand, this scene stunned everyone! He... why did he lose his sword? "Wait, look at his hand, why is Ye Tianyi''s hand entwined with black power?" "What kind of power is this? Another power that Ye Tianyi has never shown before everyone!?" boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi jumped and slammed into the terrifying force that stabbed with a sword and a terrifying power! Two forces collide! Many people closed their eyes subconsciously. Others, the Heavenly Sovereign Realm released such a terrifying power, with terrifying power, terrible visual impact, heaven and earth visions, and also used a sword. Ye Tianyi, Level 5 of the Domain Realm, threw away the spirit weapon, and then hit him with such a terrifying blow with a fist. The only difference was the black aura wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s hand. From the perspective of pure visual impact, Yang Chusheng was the stormy sea under the storm, and Ye Tianyi was the lingling wave of light under the tranquil sun, which was simply incomparable. And their aura, that Yang Chu''s anger was surging, and Ye Tianyi... was unremarkable! In this way, he dared to fight Yang Chusheng? "Finding death! If you dare to fight with me, I can''t blame me for your death in my hands!" Yang Chusheng''s eyes condensed! boom-- The two forces collided together, and what surprised everyone was... It stands to reason that this kind of power confrontation is that Ye Tianyi, who has no suspense, was directly blasted down, blasting a big pit, but... The moment Ye Tianyi''s fist met his sword, that sword was instantly swallowed and shattered by the power of the Heretic God. At the same time, Yang Chusheng''s figure flew out, and the terrifying aura around him blasted down along Ye Tianyi''s side. , And did not hurt Ye Tianyi at all. Then Yang Chusheng flew directly out of the competition arena. Everyone:? ? ? "This...this??? How could this be? This is a completely unmatched power, why is Ye Tianyi crushing that Yang Chusheng? I really can''t figure it out!" "What is the black power that Ye Tianyi just wrapped around his arm? This..." "..." Bai Hanxue looked at the strength of Ye Tianyi''s arm! This power is so strong! It''s much better than when he showed it to himself at night! Fengya opened her mouth. "impressive." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief! Then turned back to the auditorium, Bai Hanxue and the others hurriedly gathered around. "Is it all right?" "It''s okay, but the spiritual power is a little short." When Ye Tianyi talked about spiritual power, they realized that in this case, how much spiritual power was normally consumed by Ye Tianyi''s released power, he could actually release it all? The degree of his spiritual power is... terrible! Xi Qianyu got up and took a look at Ye Tianyi, and walked to the competition field. "Ai Ai Ai, Xiao Qianyu." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Ok?" Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi. "That...Fengya is friends with me..." "I know." After speaking, she walked over, and Fengya also walked up, facing Yu Qianyu. Then the war begins! In this game, everyone once again saw Xi Qianyu''s terrifying lightning-controlling power, but they were even more shocked by Fengya! Fengya showed the strength to dominate the battle in this game! It is much better than any previous game. "She wants to fight you." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "I know." "Then you fight?" "hit." "So you think Qianyu must have lost?" Ye Tianyi looked at the battlefield and nodded; "Yeah." Although Yu Chiba is strong and strong, Fengya is stronger. Ten minutes later, Xi Qianyu was defeated, she gave Fengya a punch and walked back! Both of them know in their hearts, so they won''t hurt each other. "This... Your Excellency, how strong is your apprentice? Did she use her full strength?" Wushendian ancestor asked quickly. Now, the strongest women in their eyes, including Xi Qianyu and Yueluoluo, have been defeated, and now, the first two have come out, Ye Tianyi and Fengya! This Fengya did show great power, but they didn''t know how far it was from against the sky! They don''t even know if this Fengya has exhausted all her strength. Therefore, at least this World Conference, the most likely thing is the current Fengya, but no one knows how powerful Fengya is. The evil concubine glanced at the ancestor of the Martial God Temple. "should not." The evil concubine said lightly. "Then this elegance, shouldn''t it be..." The evil concubine hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s possible." "Then you have to let Ye Tianyi fight her to see it, but... Ye Tianyi and her seem to be friends, and the relationship is pretty good. Will they fight this time?" They are worried about this. Ye Tianyi stood up, then jumped into the competition arena and fell in front of Fengya. Everyone''s eyes were on them. "Big Brother Tianyi, how is your recovery?" Feng Ya asked with a smile. "You really want to beat me." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Not necessarily, it may be that Brother Tianyi beat me up." Fengya spit out her tongue. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless, the battle between herself and Yang Chusheng was also in Fengya''s eyes, she could still say these words, obviously she still had a trump card! And their exposure is also indifferent, this upper plane is expected to be opened, they can almost go, and after going to the upper plane, not many people know who they are. "How to fight then?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Is it okay with your bare hands? If anyone can''t beat it, wink at the other person." Feng Ya said with a grin. "Well, see if I won''t swell your PP!" Ye Tianyi glared at Fengya! "Come on then!" In the next instant, the breath of the two of them surged, Ye Tianyi''s body flashed thunderously, and Fengya also flickered thunderously! Whoosh-- Then the two went to war directly, and even the referee didn''t even say that the match started. "Golden Spirit Fist!" Feng Ya punched Ye Tianyi. "Golden Light Bodyguard!" A golden light appeared around Ye Tianyi''s body. "Bundled!" In the next instant, a large number of vines appeared behind Fengya to bind her! "Space jump! Time stands still!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi was directly stopped. Fengya''s realm is higher than Ye Tianyi, so she wants to control Ye Tianyi too simple! It was difficult for Ye Tianyi to control her, but... In this battle, Fengya used the power of the fifth-order domain, so in an instant, Ye Tianyi broke free! Ye Tianyi didn''t use any power in the system! "Hiss- these two people, they have shown... several attributes?" "This Ye Tianyi, he has already shown wind, gold, earth, thunder, fire, wood, ice, time and space, this... Isn''t he... full attributes? Wait! Light! This Ye Tianyi is actually It''s used up again! He... he really has all attributes!" "Histhat Fengya also showed seven attributes of time, space, wind, thunder, and gold. Is she also a full attribute?" "It''s her! It''s them! All attributes! I have never heard of the entire continent, and they are probably both all attributes! The Son of Destiny and the Daughter of Destiny, it is very likely that they are both of them!" "..." Everyone is watching Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Guards, but Fengya and his Heavenly Guards haven''t seen it yet. It''s just that she is exactly the same as Ye Tianyi now, that she may also have all attributes. On the mainland, before this, no one had revealed that it had all attributes, at most four attributes, but now, just as they were looking for the Son of Destiny and the Daughter of Destiny, Fengya had almost all attributes released! What do you think everyone will think? Subconsciously think that Fengya is the daughter of destiny! Now, this possibility is great! And they also discovered that Fengya actually suppressed her cultivation to the same level as Ye Tianyi, and she didn''t even enter an absolute disadvantage! "Xiao Fengya, you are much better." Ye Tianyi fisted madly, and said with a smile. Fengya dared to fight with herself, definitely not just because of all attributes, there must be other reasons! "Of course, I was better than Tianyi brother! The solstice of winter!" In the next instant, the ground of the entire competition field was frozen in an instant! "Compared with me, you can''t compare with me." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "Frozen for thousands of miles!" boom-- In an instant, the two punched each other, then backed away and landed! "Then let''s compare the big move!" The corner of Fengya''s mouth rose slightly, and then thunder was condensed in her palm. "I can''t compare to Big Brother Tian Yi, but Lei, Big Brother Tian Yi is definitely not my opponent!" Ye Tianyi admitted that because Thunder''s extremely strong Xi Qianyu was defeated by Fengya Yilei, Fengya''s Lei was much stronger than Ye Tianyi! "Then I will use ice! Absolutely zero!" "Thousand Lei!" boom-- The two forces collided, and the entire competition ground was blown up into a big hole! ... Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes. They have almost tried their best! "Come!" Ye Tianyi put away his clone, because if he put it away, his spiritual power might not be enough! The strength of this Xiao Fengya''s spiritual power is so strong! "Hey--it''s her! It must be her! She suppressed the realm to the fifth level of the domain realm, and she was able to compete with Ye Tianyi. Even if she is a little different from Ye Tianyi, she is definitely not far behind. She is destiny. Daughter!" The ancestors of the Martial God Temple and other strong men showed enthusiastic and excited expressions! "Then if she releases the power of the Celestial Realm, isn''t it... Ye Tianyi has already been defeated?" "No, no, it''s not that easy. Didn''t you find that the power that Ye Tianyi showed from beginning to end is much less than before?" "Hisit seems like this!" "..." That''s right, the missing part is the doubling of the power in the system mall. "Isn''t that power of Brother Tianyi released?" Fengya looked at Ye Tianyi. Obviously, what she was referring to was the power of Ye Tianyi''s Heretic God! "I''m afraid I hurt you!" Feng Ya laughed, then... Groan A phoenix ming rose from the sky, and at the same time, the void showed a flame-like red, and a trace of flame appeared on her forehead, and at the same time, a phoenix shadow appeared behind her! Ye Tianyi frowned, feeling the terrible breath coming to his face. Ye Tianyi hadn''t seen this scene before. A phoenix appeared behind Huo Wu before, but... This heaven and earth vision, this terrifying aura, and the phoenix behind Fengya that is completely different from the one that Ye Tianyi saw before, noble and more domineering, all show that this power of Fengya crushed Huo Wu before. Phoenix released! Even Ye Tianyi felt a heart-struck breath! "This...this is a phoenix? Why is this more noble than any phoenix I have seen?" "It should be a phoenix, but it may be a more terrifying phoenix, a phoenix with stronger blood! This breath, even I can''t feel it in the orthodox dragons of this continent, she...couldn''t she also get from the higher planes? Pass it on?" "Very likely!! Very likely!" "..." Everyone looked at them with hot eyes. "Brother Tianyi, this is my bloodline power, which I obtained not long ago, um...maybe it is also the power from the upper plane, should Brother Tianyi''s power be too?" Feng Ya looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi then wrapped his right fist with the power of the Heretic God! "Then let''s look at it, but just this trick!" "it is good!" In the next instant, the black mist of Ye Tianyi''s fist expanded, and then his right fist was squeezed, all shrinking to the fist! "Fengwu for nine days!" Groan In the next instant, nine terrifying and noble fire phoenixes rose from the sky, and then flocked to Ye Tianyi! "This...this breath! This power, I''m afraid... I''m afraid Tianzun can also be defeated in seconds!" "Don''t forget, this was released by her at the fifth level of the Domain Realm. If she was released from her original Heavenly Venerable Realm, then the Holy Sovereign Realm could be instantly released. This elegant cross-level combat ability is no better than Ye Tianyi What a difference! At least she has the ability to cross the realm and kill opponents! That''s her!" "This... the Son of Destiny and the Daughter of Destiny, unexpectedly know! This is the freedom of heaven in the dark!" "After this fight, we will go to open the upper plane!" "..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes were staring at the nine rushing phoenix phantoms that seemed to be able to swallow him and swallow the entire competition field. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi raised his hand, and the phoenix phantom hit Ye Tianyi''s hand like this, the moment it touched , The darkness that seemed to be only a little bit of darkness suddenly burst out, and in front of Ye Tianyi there was a horrible power of the evil **** that was more than ten meters large, resisting all the phoenixes! Fengya watched this scene. "impressive!" And the others opened their mouths wide! "What exactly is Ye Tianyi''s black power? The power of killing the gods is crushed by him, and now, this Fengya releases some terrible bloodline power, unexpectedly... he actually blocked it!?" "Wonderful, wonderful!" "..." The world became quiet, the dust gradually dispersed, and Ye Tianyi and Fengya faced each other. "Okay, okay, just call it here." Ye Tianyi said with a long sigh of relief. "Does Brother Tianyi still have a hole card?" Feng Ya asked. If you say yes, there are too! "You?" "and also." Feng Ya Road. Ye Tianyi: "..." This Xiao Fengya is so powerful. He is so strong because of the system. Although he did not use the power of the system to fight against Fengya this time, Fengya is really powerful. "I''m almost the same!" "Then stop fighting, my spiritual power is gone." Fengya shook her head, and then said: "I give up!" In the next moment, fierce cheers rang out from the entire competition field! Young people may cheer for them, but older people may cheer for the discovery of the Daughter of Destiny! The evil concubine looked at Fengya beside her. This girl had such power, and she didn''t know when she got it. Maybe it was before she met her? But the evil concubine knew about her all attributes! So in fact, she always felt that Fengya and Ye Tianyi were more against the sky. The ancestor of the Martial Arts Temple stood up at this time and said: "Okay! Then I announce that the World Conference is officially over, and the ultimate winner is... Ye Tianyi!" Then came the cheers of the girls. Fengya stood there with a smile and looked at Ye Tianyi. Star Baby and the others looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration. Lei Yuyin pouted a small mouth! Ahhhhh! ! I can''t beat him in this life! How can you fight him? "Ye Tianyi, come over and get your reward." The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall looked at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi walked over and held the holy order spiritual tool in his hand. The ancestor of the Martial God Temple still looked at this spiritual weapon that had followed him for so many years! This is a pendant! "This holy weapon is called Absolute Guardian. You only need to wear it all year round. When you need to let it release its power, Absolute Guardian will release its guardian power. With your current realm, you can probably make this Absolute Guardian defends the three strikes close to the Saint King Realm for you. After the three strikes, it will enter an energy storage period. When your realm reaches the Heavenly Sovereign, you can even defend the power of the Heaven Realm three times!" The ancestor of Wushen Temple looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and looked at the thing in his hand, then raised his head. "this one?" Everyone:? ? ? "Cough cough cough--" The ancestor of the Wushen Temple gave a dry cough. this one? Wow! So Nima''s heartbreak. Is this still against the sky? When he reaches the realm of Heaven, he can even defend the power of the Supreme Heaven! Wait... Compared to Ye Tianyi''s invincible spirit weapon and the spirit weapon that can suppress the supreme heavenly path to the same level as him, it seems... he is qualified to say... this? "Xiaohanxue!" Ye Tianyi beckoned to Bai Hanxue. "Ok?" Bai Hanxue came over. "Here you are." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Take it, I''m useless." Everyone: "..." "I" Bai Hanxue bit her red lip and took it! What do the girls around Ye Tianyi say! Wow! Envy and jealous! No better than Bai Hanxue, Bai Hanxue is still the main house. For Ye Tianyi, there is nothing to say about the main house and the second house, only that he wants to give Bai Hanxue, after all, Bai Hanxue is the girl who has been with Ye Tianyi for the longest time, besides Ye Xian''er, of course the star baby is also, but the star baby With the power of the dragon clan, she may not have the power of Bai Hanxue relatively speaking! What can Ye Tianyi do anyway? He wants to give it all, but there is only one thing, so he can only give one. The ancestor of the Wushen Temple is embarrassed! Damn it! What is this! His own treasure is not worth mentioning in Ye Tianyi''s eyes! And others, some of them are very excited! As long as Ye Tianyi opened the channel of the upper plane, then they could find a chance to kill Ye Tianyi, he opened the upper plane, and his value to the mainland would be lost! Except for some people around him, no one else will protect him. "Ye Tianyi, there are some other artifacts here." The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall looked at Ye Tianyi awkwardly. "Your Majesty, would you like to help me keep it first?" Ye Tianyi said he didn''t look good. Chang Xi nodded, and then put away Ye Tianyi''s reward. "The other top ten, you can also come to receive your rewards!" They each finished receiving the rewards, and then the ancestors of the Martial God Temple looked at Ye Tianyi and Fengya! "So, everyone, now that the World Conference is over perfectly, and Ye Tianyi won the first place, he must have completely convinced everyone, including Xie Zong Fengya, which is also shocking, but there is more important thing to do now! " Then he pointed to the void above, pointed to the void, and asked: "Now, the passage of the upper plane is there, and you two are likely to be the two who opened the passage of the upper plane. Now, are you willing to go up? Open the upper plane channel?" Everyone looked at them two nervously. "Senior Valkyrie, did you take this too quickly? Many people present are not ready yet." A strong man said. The ancestor of the Martial Arts Temple then said: "No hurry, right now, it is still unknown whether the two of them can open the upper plane channel. If it can''t be opened, we still need to find another two people. There is no clue, so the best way is Try as soon as possible without wasting time. If we go to the upper plane a day earlier, our realm will be improved a day earlier!" Ye Tianyi and Fengya looked at each other. If it weren''t for them, then Ye Tianyi would be in danger! But Ye Tianyi also wanted to open the channel of the upper plane as soon as possible. He wanted to experience another world as soon as possible, and wanted to see Ye Xian''er and Huangyue again. "Okay! Let''s open it!" Ye Tianyi nodded and said. Fengya also nodded: "Well, let''s try it first!" "It''s just that after the passage of this upper plane is opened, will we be in danger?" Chang Xi frowned and asked this question. "Your Excellency Nine Heavens Empress, what does this mean?" Chang Xi said: "It is an inevitable thing for us to go to the upper plane, and you all want to go too, but have you ever thought about that the upper plane has a stronger existence? This door prevents us from going to the upper plane. But at the same time, it also protects everyone on our plane. If this door is opened, a powerful existence will come down from the upper plane. No one on the entire continent will be his opponent, and the pattern of our continent will be affected. Rewrite! If the mind is wrong, everyone in our mainland will be in dire straits." Chang Xi''s words woke everyone up. The ancestor of the Wushen Temple also frowned. He desperately wants to go up, but this continent still has his descendants. Chang Xis words make sense. It seems that they are all Supreme Heavenly Dao, very powerful, but the upper plane may come down casually. A person here is invincible. ! Just look at Mu Qianxue! She broke the rules and reached the supreme way of heaven. How invincible is she? What if there is a person who is more powerful than Mu Qianxue? "This upper plane channel must be opened, but the words of the Nine Heavens Empress are extremely true, so please wait for a few days. Under that channel, all of us will work together to set up a great array of heaven and be prepared for danger! Others who want to go to the upper planes can go back to their place and bid farewell to their families!" The ancestor of the Martial God Hall glanced at the crowd and said. Then he continued: "Then hope that the major forces and the strong from the major sects can cooperate with me to release the great formation of heaven!" "it is good!" This is the end of the World Conference! Ye Tianyi didn''t get anything, he couldn''t help it, he didn''t look good, but he also got something, such as experience! Ye Tianyi, a person like Yang Chusheng, felt that it must be a threat. He was too cruel to himself. He dared to go to the place where he would die for a lifetime. He would definitely go to the upper plane. He would definitely pose a great threat to himself in the future! As for those strong, really, Ye Tianyi was not particularly worried. When a person without any care and sustenance is full of hatred, and he is cruel enough to himself, crazy enough, this is the most terrifying! Obviously Yang Chusheng fits! Ye Tianyi could let the fairy sister or a certain strong man kill him, but Ye Tianyi felt that he was really a little sick. He Ye Tianyi has the qualifications for fair revenge, and Yang Chusheng also has the same. In the evening, all the girls gathered at Tianhu Mountain, roasting meat with Mu Qianxue and others, drinking wine and chatting happily, Xiefei, Changxi, Fengya and others were all here, and Xing Baobao stayed here too! This is what they want. They were going to the upper plane, Xing Yunhai sighed helplessly. He really didn''t want his granddaughter to go to the upper plane, but he knew that Baby Star wanted to go up, and he Xingyunhai couldn''t accompany her at all, because he was no longer even his granddaughter''s opponent, he should respect Baby Star Choose, and there will be Ye Tianyi, and there are so many powerful people around Ye Tianyi! Xingyunhai is relieved. Baby Xing had bid farewell to Xingyunhai, and Xingyunhai also left. Before leaving, he told Ye Tianyi a few words, and Baby Xing wiped his tears beside Ye Tianyi. She is also reluctant, but she also wants to become stronger! "Do you want to go back to the Tianshui Empire?" Chang Xi asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I don''t have any concerns about Tianshui Empire anymore." Bai Hanxue and Bai Tianhao have returned to the Kyushu Empire. They want to say goodbye to Bai Zhengyuan. Zi Yanran and sisters Liu Qingyu have also left. Liu Qianqian must go to the upper plane. Everyone is worried about Liu Qianqian, but he Xi has accepted her as a disciple. There is a power in her body, a power that no one has discovered, and Chang Xi has only discovered it! Liu Qingyu enlightened Dao through painting, Liu Qianqian of the same blood, where could she be simple? As for the others around Ye Tianyi, most of them don''t need to leave! Zhou Zixue, Xi Qianyu, Lei Yuyin, they are all following Chang Xi now, Star Baby is also with Ye Tianyi now, Shi Jiayi, she has already told the Snow King, as for the disaster... "Little breasted girl, won''t you go home?" Mishui ate the barbecue and glanced at Ye Tianyi. "no need." "Why? You have a bad relationship with your family?" Mishui shook his head; "I have no family." Ye Tianyi held Xiao Yingyu''s hand and looked at the misfortune. This disaster, no family? This surprised Ye Tianyi. Shi Jiayi also looked at the disaster in surprise. Although they have known each other for so long, they have never talked about this aspect, nor have they talked about misfortune. Mishui nodded; "Well, I grew up in the orphanage. I gave this name to myself." "No wonder, disaster." Ye Tianyi also suddenly realized. "It''s okay, brother will cover you in the future." "cut." Mishui rolled his eyes. "I''m going to set up a great formation of heaven." Mu Qianxue, Mu Qianning and the others got up and walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at the hole above. "Actually, what Her Majesty said during the day was also what I worried about." Chang Xi nodded; "Yes, in the upper plane, there are many better than us, but in the upper plane, they are only the middle and upper level, but not the top level, but if they come to us, it is the top level, they have Endless rights, like many of our strong ideas, are safe and invincible on this plane. They may die if they go to the upper planes, so they would rather not go. For the upper planes, our position Noodles may really attract a lot of people." "I hope this is not the case." Ye Tianyi sighed. The system should also be ready to trigger to deal with unknown dangers. "I hope it is best that the upper plane does not know the existence of our plane." Feng Ya said softly. "I hope so, everyone, take a rest. It is estimated that you will open the upper plane channel in about three days, Ye Tianyi, don''t leave Tianhu Mountain in these few days." Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. For many people, they know that as long as Ye Tianyi can''t open the door, they can take action against Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi has strong protection around him, so no matter whether he can open it or not, as long as he has a chance to kill Ye Tianyi , They must do it! Who hates Ye Tianyi most now? Undead heaven! There are still many strong people in the undead heaven, they want to kill Ye Tianyi, there must be a way. "Well, I know." Ye Tianyi nodded. ... Three days have passed, and three days later, a group of their strong men have successfully established a great formation of heaven! These countless Heavenly Dao Realm powerhouses set up together, and it took three days to succeed in the Heavenly Dao War. It was absolutely terrifying! It is definitely very easy to kill the Supreme Heavenly Dao in seconds. The Supreme Heavenly Dao can''t even struggle, even if Mu Qianxue is under this power, it will probably become nothingness! Because of this great formation of heaven, they have some confidence in their hearts! At this moment, the sky was bright, strong men from all over the mainland, young warriors who wanted to enter the upper planes gathered here. There are a lot of people, it is estimated that there are more than 30,000 people. In fact, if you look at the people of the entire mainland, these 30,000 people are not too many at all, and there are even more powerful people! Mainly no one knows what will happen. Few people dare to make this decision. They would prefer to see if nothing happens after the upper plane is opened they will come again. Anyway, who is on the front line now, maybe They will encounter danger first, and they will be scared if they have gathered the great formation of Heavenly Dao! What are these strong people afraid of, then they must not dare to come to the front. Ye Tianyi and Fengya stood together, beside them were Bai Hanxue and others who had returned. They went home, stayed at home all night and then came back. There is no way, there are losses and gains in life. They want a better life, and they want to get stronger power, then they must go to the upper plane, and these girls are also better and stronger. "Ye Tianyi, Fengya, are you two ready?" The powerhouses looked at them. "All right!" "Then... Venerable Admirer, as the strongest here, you will take them up!" Mu Qianxue nodded. Chapter 509： Another continent (5 in 1) Everyone looked at them nervously. The next thing is about the future of each of them, and there may even be unimaginable changes! So of course they are nervous! Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi and Fengya. "Let''s go?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, let''s go!" Then as soon as she raised her hand, Ye Tianyi flew up, Fengya had already been promoted to Tianzun, she had the ability to travel from the sky, and then the three figures rushed into the hollow in the sky! Disappeared in everyone''s sight. "I hope it must be done!" The ancestor of the Wushen Temple clenched his fist! Must be! "I hope nothing will happen!" Changxi and Dai frowned slightly. After they entered, these people had no news about them, and they couldn''t see it, so I didn''t dare to go, for fear of disturbing them. "this place" The three Ye Tianyi flying in this hollow look a bit like a space-time tunnel, surrounded by black fog, often accompanied by thunder and lightning, and sometimes terrifying lightning strikes them, but they are all helped by the power released by Mu Qianxue blocked. Soon, they came to that door! That''s right, this is really a door! The door that I don''t know what is behind the flash is located at the end of this passage! It''s very magnificent, it might be as big as tens of meters. I don''t know what material it is, but it must not be crushed by simple force! There are palm prints on the left and right sides of this door, one is bigger and the other is smaller! And in front of this door, there was something similar to a cloud, and three people stood on it, with the mist wrapped around their ankles. "What a big door." Fengya opened her mouth. "Although the door is big, but when I think of another world behind the door, it feels like it''s the same." Ye Tianyi looked at the door and said. Mu Qianxue then said lightly: "Give me your hand." Ye Tianyi gave Mu Qianxue his hand happily. "And you." Mu Qianxue looked at Fengya. Then she took the hands of the two people, and then surging vigorously, she danced wildly, and then a layer of white defensive power appeared around the bodies of Ye Tianyi and Fengya. Mu Qianxue explained: "If you were not the two who opened this door, you would be attacked by a very strong thunder. This force should be able to help you protect." "Sister Shenxian is better." Ye Tianyi grinned. "I''m just worried that if this door is really opened, there may be danger behind the door." Mu Qianxue Dai frowned worriedly. "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Does he have any special abilities? It may be so. Ye Tianyi is really not particularly worried, because he opened the new system last night, what system? [You are a pig system]. This system has no ultimate task, only one effect. Point to a person and say "You are a pig" to him, and then he will instantly regard himself as a pig, and it is a release that ignores the realm! This system has only three days of use time, that is just right, it is probably enough! Ye Tianyi doesnt know if this system is prepared for the danger behind this door, because this system is very spiritual. Every time a new system appears, it can always predict the following things in advance. Just in the follow-up, the new system Can be effective. So does this system also indicate something? "Let''s start then!" Mu Qianxue looked at them and said! "it is good!" ... "Brother Zhuge, can you account for the success of this matter?" The ancestors of the Wushen Temple were extremely nervous and panicked. I haven''t felt this way for many years. The ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion said: "Occupy can''t come out. This matter has almost exceeded the limit of the technique of deducing the secrets. It is difficult to deduct such a major event to open two planes." "I hope it''s all right!" "..." Ye Tianyi and Fengya looked at each other, and then put their hands into the mudra in turn! When he put his hand in the mudra, Ye Tianyi felt a warm feeling! So is Fengya! "What does it feel? If it feels like thunder and lightning, quickly pull it out." Mu Qianxue said. "Warm...it doesn''t have the click feeling of thunder and lightning." Mu Qianxue looked towards Fengya. "How about you?" "me too" Mu Qianxue pondered slightly. Then... they should be those two people! Because the feeling of putting your hand in is the electric shock of repulsion, but they are warm. Time slowly passed, Ye Tianyi tentatively drew his hand, but couldn''t get it out! ... On the other side, it was a very open sea. Above the sea, a hole in the sky almost identical to Ye Tianyi''s side opened up there. And the sea has gathered a lot of powerhouses. The Nine Continents here is also the void in the air opened at the same time as the continents on Ye Tianyi''s side. Of course, strong people have entered it long ago. They found that there was a huge door behind it! However, this door does not have two handprints or anything. Obviously, if you want to open this door, you can only open it from the other side! The strong on this continent are too strong, how could they not know where this passage leads to? How could they not know that there is a plane below them? They had researched it thousands of years ago, but no matter how strong they are, they cannot leave here! However, a hole and a door suddenly appeared here a few days ago. They knew that the passage between the two planes was about to be opened. They guessed that someone on the other plane was already trying to open this door. . Ever since, there are some strong people on this continent who came here early, what are they doing? Of course you have to leave this plane and go to another plane! In their eyes, this plane doesnt know whether its stronger or weaker than their plane, but its more likely to be weaker than their plane, because the strongest of their plane is close to the true god. Existence, that is a real blow that can overwhelm the river and destroy a small empire! How big is the small half empire? Then why is it so big as Earth China! Therefore, their purpose here is nothing more than two, the first one, curious! The second one is that they are not so top-notch existence in this Nine Continents, but when they get there, they should be top-notch! It''s better to leave this plane and go to another plane to dominate, isn''t it beautiful? Anyway, their cultivation base has reached its limit. Their cultivation base can only stay in this divine realm, basically they have no chance to break through to the holy realm, so it''s better to go to a weaker place to dominate! There are about two thousand people on this beach. They have Heavenly Sovereigns, Sage Monarchs, Heavenly Ways, and Supreme Heavenly Ways. The highest realm is eight people and eight Divine Dao realms. Those gods, sages and even gods are coming for Mao? They cant help it, Tianzun, its really nothing here. They wondered, if they can go to a weaker plane, even if Tianzun, even if there is a powerful existence above them, they can at least get it. Higher status than here, right? Of course, these eight divine realms basically belong to people who are already helpless and relatively evil in this continent! Otherwise, they won''t leave here and want to dominate another plane! "Venerable Ghost, when we reach the lower plane, we should be at the peak. I also hope that we will not compete with each other and divide our own territory. It is estimated that this lower plane is also large enough!" An old man with white hair and beard stood beside the arched old man and said. "It turns out to be the old evil, how do you know that the strongest plane is the Supreme Heaven, and there is no Divine Dao realm or even stronger existence?" The white-haired old man touched his beard and smiled and said, "Have you not heard of Venerable Ghost yet?" "What did you hear? Don''t play mystery." "Hahaha!" Then the white-haired old man handed him an ancient book: "Let''s see for yourself." Then Venerable Ghost opened a glance. "This is real?" "This deity stole it from the King of the Big Dipper. Is it true or false?" Venerable Ghost showed a shocked expression. "You dare to steal things from the King of the Big Dipper, you are so bold!" "Hahaha, if you are not brave enough, can you still get this kind of news? There are laws in this plane, and no one can advance to the supreme heavenly way. Therefore, we are invincible after entering there. At that time, what does it mean The mainland saint, the empire empress, are not all our playthings?" Venerable Ghost''s eyes lit up. "no problem!" "Hahaha, then we will wait for it to start!" Several strong men came over. "What am I talking about the two of you whispering here? Is there anything you can''t tell us?" "Venerable Zhan, there is nothing serious about it. I just hope that after we get there, we can live in harmony with the gods and not invade each other. Just get a vaccination in advance." Venerable Standing smiled and said, "That''s natural!" "But don''t be happy too early. Maybe the first batch is only eight of us. After we learn about the following situation, more people will go there, and there will be stronger than us in the past!" "That''s okay, in this huge world, we are not the top level here, and there, even if there is a stronger past, then we are also at the top level!" At this moment, the hollow thunder light above the sky flickered, thunderbolt! "What''s the situation? Is it going to be opened?" "Quick! Go up and take a look! See what''s going on!" "..." On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Fengya pulled out their hands. This door has slowly opened a gap, then slowly opened automatically, and then pushed back automatically. "Really open!" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Damn, he and Xiao Fengya are really the people chosen this day! and many more What makes him special with Fengya is that they all traveled from the earth. Besides, if you say it is excellent, it shouldn''t be such a coincidence that they are both of them. Is there any connection between this door, or behind this door, and the earth? No way? Is it the earth? impossible! It is estimated that the strongest existence on the earth is not as powerful as the law realm here. You can still make sense that the earth is the lowest plane. Mu Qianxue also opened her mouth slightly, really...opened it! The door opened slowly, and then a power barrier similar to a portal appeared before their eyes! No one can see clearly what is behind the white and blue light, and no one knows what happens after stepping in. "Exit first!" Mu Qianxue looked at the two of them and said. "okay!" Because they still dont know the specific situation, its best to come here together and negotiate! In the eyes of those outside, thunder was wrapped around this hollow. "Thunder has appeared? Isn''t it the same situation as the previous admirer? Isn''t the two of them the candidates to open this door?" "I''m afraid, otherwise Thunder won''t appear, right? Hey, it failed!" "Then what should we do? Who should we look for to open here?" "..." Whoosh whoosh At this time, Ye Tianyi and the others flew out. "Venerable Admirer, how is it?" A group of people came together. "opened." Mu Qianxue said lightly! Then they showed expressions of shock and surprise! "Opened? Great! Great! Hahaha!" The ancestor of the Wushen Temple laughed! "Then let''s go up!" "Yes! Everyone is ready, let''s go up!" Everyone agreed. They have to go up together, facing the unknown, if they are not together, they dare not. Ye Tianyi approached Chang Xi, Xi Qianyu and the others. "Shall we be together?" Chang Xi said: "You go first, I still have some things to take care of on the empire." "no thanks." "It''s okay, just a few days." Chang Xi said lightly. "Well then, I''ll be waiting for you at the exit after passing by." "Ok." At this moment, the empty void above that had been quieted once again entangled Thunder! Everyone stopped and stared at the situation above. "There is a situation, everyone, be prepared!" Everyone sacrificed their spirit weapons. Could it be that what they worry about is really coming? Brush and brush Several figures flew out of the void and stood on the void, first looking at the great rivers and mountains in the distance, and then falling on the tens of thousands of people below! At a glance, they locked onto some powerful people below, and then fell on Mu Qianxue, Chang Xi, Mu Qianning, Xi Qianyu and other beauties at a glance! Because they stand together, and they are particularly eye-catching. "So beautiful! This mainland woman is so beautiful, hahaha!" Seeing them, the ghost eyes flashed with lust! The pupils of the people below shrank! "come!" After that, the ghost respected Mu Qianxue directly and stretched out his hand, a force locked Mu Qianxue. Mu Qianxue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and then the figure suddenly leaned forward. In the next instant, her ten-tailed power burst out directly, breaking away from his comfort! "Tentail? Shinto!" Their pupils shrank suddenly! That''s right, several of them were also shocked! Shinto? How could it be Shinto? "Old evil, didn''t you mean that there is no divine way in this world, and the highest is the supreme way of heaven?" Gui Zun glanced at the old man next to him. The old man''s brows also frowned: "Is the situation wrong? But it''s okay, even if it''s Shinto, it''s only the first order of Shinto, no big deal!" "That''s what I said! What an enchanting look! I met a woman of this level as soon as I came here! This continent, the deity loves." They looked at Mu Qianxue and the girls below, and couldn''t help licking their lips. Brush and brush Afterwards, thousands of powerful men who came here from the upper plane appeared by their side! They were really shocked when they saw these beauties below! For men, women are everything! Men, yearning for strength, and strength means power over the world, while women are the scenery that embellishes life! If a man can''t conquer or own a beautiful woman, what about even if power is overwhelming the world? It''s not that they haven''t seen beauties. It''s not that there are not many beauties in Jiuzhou, but that there are too many beauties here! Isn''t it too beautiful? Then there is no way, who made Ye Tianyi the handsome servant? Aren''t these beautiful girls all gathered here because of him? Ye Tianyi frowned too! Grass mud horse! Really came the strong! Do you want to do it directly on the fairy sister? "Turn on, Heavenly Dao Array!" Mu Qianning snorted coldly! "it is good!" In the next instant, the powerful people released their power, and then a terrifying formation condensed under their feet, and above them, a powerful heaven and earth talisman locked those above them! These people will have to act on them when they come up, so it is impossible for them to speak too much and act directly! boom-- In the next instant, the terrifying power released by the Heavenly Dao Array directly rushed to those people! "Huh! Looking for death!" The eight divine realms stood there, and then released a powerful force to resist the power of the heavenly realm! At the moment when the two forces collided, those strong men took a step back at the same time, which shows how strong the power released by this great formation of heaven is. But... they blocked it! "No! No! All eight of them are above the Supreme Heavenly Dao! The power of the Heavenly Dao Array can also defeat the five Supreme Heavenly Dao, and they are not just above the ordinary Supreme Heavenly Dao. Existence! It''s over! This is over!" "Venerable Admirer, are you confident against them?" Mu Qianxue and Dai frowned slightly, then thought about it, and said, "Difficult." She could perceive the power at that moment very clearly, a bit difficult! She should be at the same level as those above the void, but their class is higher than hers, and much higher! "This is not good!" Chang Xi''s eyebrows tightened. Behind the eight divine realms, thousands of people were hiding there, originally scared to death, but now they let out a sigh of relief. boom-- In the next moment, they completely blocked the power of the Heavenly Dao Array! "Huh! There is something to guard against! But is it useful?" Venerable Ghost snorted, and then said: "Everyone, kill me! This woman belongs to the deity!" He pointed to Mu Qianxue, and then rushed directly to Mu Qianxue. A ten-tailed phantom appeared behind Mu Qianxue, and he jumped to greet him! boom-- At the moment the power collided, the Venerable Ghost was actually suppressed by Mu Qianxue, but in the next instant, Venerable Ghost burst out with powerful power, the situation was instantly reversed, and Mu Qianxue was instantly blasted to the ground, and then she slowly Stood up. "A group of ants, dare to fight with the deity?" Venerable Ghost sneered. really! This world is a continent that is much weaker than the Nine Continents. If not, there should be many top powers in this place, not just two Divine Dao realms of Tier 1! The other strongest is just the Supreme Heaven! Moreover, the spiritual power of this world is indeed not as abundant as the spiritual power of the Jiuzhou Continent. It is very unexpected that some of them can reach the divine realm! But... what''s the use then? "Withdraw! Withdraw first! Consider the long-term plan!" "Want to run? Space blocked!" Then a powerful person in the Divine Dao realm directly released the power of the space blockade, completely blocking the surrounding space. `Then all the strong are desperate! If they knew so, who would open this channel? At this moment, the mainland is probably... In the distance, far away, some people were broadcasting this change in live broadcast, and I don''t know how many people across the continent saw it. "It''s over, it''s over! This time, our mainland is completely over!" "The reason why the mainland can be more peaceful is that there are forces that can restrain each other. The Moon God Palace has top powerhouses, the Martial God Temple has top powerhouses, and Tianji Pavilion also has them. The powerhouses restrict each other, and if the mainland appears In order to be stronger, no one can control the power, they do what they want, kill as many people as they like, this...our future life I am afraid!" "Ahhhhh! What should I do! What should I do now!?" "..." "Beauty, you just obediently catch it!" Venerable Ghost rushed towards Mu Qianxue. "Absolutely zero!" "Hahaha, it''s useless, our realm is too far apart!" However, in the next moment, Ye Tianyi pointed at the ghost venerable and cursed: "It''s a grassy horse!" Venerable Ghost''s eyes suddenly condensed! "court death!" In the next instant, he focused on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Ye Tianyi!" Bai Hanxue and the others are standing beside Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth, then pointed to the Venerable Ghost, and said, "You are a pig!" "Hahaha, where did it come from... Yes, I am a pig." In the next instant, the Venerable Ghost lay on the ground, and then there was a humming noise in his nose. Everyone:? ? ? They are in a state of despair, and people are stupid! Ye Tianyi, this Ye Tianyi... At the same time, Mu Qianxue''s absolute zero had frozen him! "The real body of Tianhu! Absolutely freeze! Smash!" boom-- The terrible power fell on the ghostly master, and then the ghostly master turned into nothingness, and the dead could no longer die. Everyone:? ? ? "Ye Tianyi! It''s Ye Tianyi!!!" "God! It''s Ye Tianyi! It turned out to be Ye Tianyi! He... he can have an effect on this level of existence? He! It''s against the sky!" "Unexpectedly, didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to save our mainland in the end?" "..." Everyone showed shocked expressions, and then there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes. This Venerable Ghost was killed in seconds, and the remaining seven strong men in the Jiuzhou Continent were all stupid! what happened? what happened? Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue and said, "Sister Shenxian, we cooperate!" Mu Qianxue nodded: "Okay!" Then Ye Tianyi took out the Eighth Card. "B who pretends to be Nima, all become **** for Lao Tzu, for Lao Tzu to crawl!" "change!" "You change too!" "And you!" Brush and brush Then one by one, the divine realm became a bachelor and fell to the ground from the void. Everyone:? ? ? "This...Is there still Ye Tianyi''s Eighth Card?" "Brother, it''s the same thing if he still has the Eighth Card, but the Eighth Card can be used against the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and even if it''s effective, even if he is still useful for the existence above the Supreme Heavenly Dao? Isn''t this TM? " "This Ye Tianyi really saved us!! Become a bastard, even if they are strong, what use is it? Isn''t it going to die?" "..." Of the remaining seven, six of them became bastards, and the other was not good, that is, the powerhouse who released the space blockade. He was completely stupid, and then he jumped and ran away! Ye Tianyi couldn''t find a way, the top powerhouse of spatial attributes, he couldn''t lock it! "Kill! Get everyone on me and kill them!" The ancestor of the Martial Arts Hall shouted angrily! "it is good!" Whoosh whoosh Then the sad few became the top powerhouses of the bastard, and they were killed! Thousands of other people above the void are stunned! This continent is so terrible! "Run! Run!" "Run!" Their subconscious choice is to run back, however! Ye Tianyi rushed over and pointed at them! "You are a pig, you are a pig, you are a pig, all of you are pigs!" Thump thump Then the group of people fell from the void and squatted on the ground with pig feet humming from their noses. Everyone:? ? ? "My Nima! Ye Tianyi! Invincible!" "What kind of power is this? Turning others into a bastard, we are accustomed to it for the time being. Now that Ye Tianyi can point to someone and say that he is a pig, he really thinks of himself as living there and learning how to call a pig. My TM is stupid!" "Fog grass! This Ye Tianyi is really against the sky, if it weren''t for this Ye Tianyi, all these people present would have to die, all the women would have to be taken away, and our mainland would be plunged into dire straits! I was still jealous and envious of Ye Tianyi before, now, really, who''s the one to talk about Ye Tianyi, who I am never finished with!" "..." In the next instant, Mu Qianning made a top-notch big move, and those thousands of people were all sealed by ice and then turned into nothingness. The world is quiet, and those strong men are in lingering fears. "Brother Ye, I really want to thank you this time! If it weren''t for you, we would probably..." The ancestors of the Wushen Temple looked at Ye Tianyi gratefully. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, who told them to move my fairy sister." Mu Qianxue heard what Ye Tianyi said, really, there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart, there was a little sweetness. "Then what should we do next? This channel has been opened, and the strong in that world may be free to enter and exit." Everyone showed a worried expression. "Look! Look, that channel is getting smaller!" Baby Star suddenly pointed to the hole in the void and shouted. Everyone''s pupils shrank! "It''s getting smaller, it''s really getting smaller, is it... is it going to be closed?" "What!? It''s going to be closed? Quick! Go up! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass!" "How can it be closed? If this place is closed, we won''t be able to enter even if the door inside is opened! Quick! Go in!" "..." Whoosh whoosh Then one by one the strong rushed in! "Are you going to close? It''s also a good thing." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! It is closed, which means that at least this time only people like them can enter, and other people don''t have to worry about the powerhouses of another world coming to this world to do whatever they want. As for how to come back, if you can pass, you can definitely come back! Moreover, the girls around Ye Tianyi have gone, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t really care about the world that much! "Let''s go!" Ye Tianyi looked at them and said. "Will we... won''t be able to come back." Baby Star bit her lip and looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "Don''t worry, you can definitely come back." Ye Tianyi looked at Baby Star and said. "Hmm!" "Then let''s go quickly, otherwise, it will be too late!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Xi. "Your Majesty, let''s go with you too, otherwise it may be difficult to pass." Chang Xi hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "Okay!" "Wait! This is for you." Ye Tianyi was afraid that when he went out, he would meet a group of strong men. They had the eight cards in their hands, so Ye Tianyi was relieved! One million pieces, Ye Tianyi was willing! One person gave them five, Lei Yuyin, Xing Bao, each of them has. "This" They were shocked! He still has so much! "Hurry up, let''s go! Big uncle, Ai Ai Ai, big uncle, you also get a few." Ye Tianyi threw a few of them to Baihaohao beside him! "it is good!" Then everyone put away the eight kings and eight cards, and then stepped into the void, rushing into the smaller and smaller void! Maybe someone was hesitating before this, hesitating whether to go in there, they didn''t see the danger just now, they weren''t Ye Tianyi, what can they do? However, when the void above the void is getting smaller and smaller, the opportunity is left to them only this time, at least for now, this is the opportunity, and no one knows if there will be another opportunity in the future. And the other people in the video are really anxious, they are still waiting, they will go to the upper plane after they are all right here, and now, the upper plane is closed like this? Wow! The mentality is exploded! On the other side, tens of thousands of people, and many of Ye Tianyi''s enemies are in this passage! Their eyes looked at the open door! They will definitely not kill Ye Tianyi here, dare not, this Ye Tianyi has just shown such a powerful ability... and there are Mu Qianxue and others here. Ahead, one after another can''t wait to rush into the door! This door is slowly closing! If they don''t rush in, they are afraid it will be too late, and they are worried that the sky on the other side is also closing, it will be no good if they are trapped here forever! "Let''s go out!" Not to mention, Ye Tianyi was quite nervous. "it is good!" Then one after another passed through that door! brush-- The light flashed, and Ye Tianyi''s figure was already standing on a clearing. Jiuzhou Mainland, Yulin Wang Family... Yulin, this is a city on the Jiuzhou Continent, not a forest, but the whole city is called Yulin City. Generally, people call it Yulin. Yulin City is located in the Beidou Empire on the Jiuzhou Continent and does not belong to the main city. , But right next to the main city, it also belongs to the second main city. In terms of prosperity and power, it is no less than the main city. The difference is that the main city has the Big Dipper King. There is no here, only the city owner! And the Big Dipper God King of the Big Dipper Empire is the king of this emperor, the God King Realm! Maybe the Big Dipper Empire is not the strongest empire, but in the Divine King Realm, it really has a face in this continent! The Yulin Wang Family is suffering from a great crisis at this moment! "Quickly, the ceremony is about to begin!" A group of people gathered somewhere. In the area of ??Yulin, there are a total of four families, the Wang family is one of them, but over the years, their major families have been fighting constantly, fighting openly and secretly. In this world where there is no law, the strong is respected, and the fist is the truth. If you can''t beat others, it''s your own business to be eliminated. No one will help you, no one sympathizes with you, and some just replace you. Wang Zhai, the son of the Wang family, fought against the son of the Zhang family for the City of the Big Dipper, which is the daughter of the main city of the Xia family. In the end, the son of the Zhang family was accidentally killed by Wang Zhan. This was the fuse of the Wang family''s crisis! The Wang family, that is a consortium. There are not many strong family members, but they are rich. And the ancestor of the Zhang family, that is a lieutenant who fought with the King of the Big Dipper on the battlefield, and there are many strong family members! What are they going to do with the Zhang family? The other two big families also hold the attitude of watching the show. They don''t do anything. They wait for the Wang family to be destroyed, and then share the Wang family''s assets. Therefore, the Wang family opened the King of War Sword Tomb which had not been opened for 500 years. This King of War Sword Tomb was the biggest secret of their royal family. It is said that there was a terrible existence sealed in the King of War Sword Tomb, and this existence cannot be said. It''s the enemy of their royal family, a statement left by their ancestors, or perhaps their ancestors themselves. This is the only opportunity for their Wang family to come back! That is, please come out the strong! Help them through the crisis! Everyone in the royal family gathered in this sword grave full of broken swords! The ceremony has already begun. "Old ancestors, this time our royal family has experienced an unimaginable disaster. It is likely that there is a disaster of extinction. I hope that our ancestors can manifest themselves and help our Wang family survive this disaster. We are willing to give everything to ask the ancestors to come out of the mountain!" The head of the Wang family knelt there respectfully. Whether this is their ancestor or not, it must be called the ancestor. Everyone knelt there, and there were even many beautiful girls. Whoosh-- At this moment, the whole space began to shake, and everyone raised their heads with shocked expressions. "It''s manifested, it''s manifested!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi''s figure suddenly fell to the ground. Before Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, he already felt a spirit of heaven and earth that was much higher than the original mainland! No wonder this continent can reach a higher altitude, except that there may not be that limit, the general spiritual power here is also much higher than their sky blue continent! So it means... the genius of the people of the same age in this continent is normally stronger than their sky blue continent! Ye Tianyi was at the fifth level of the Realm Realm, and that was really quite weak. Damn it! Ye Tianyi then opened his eyes. I rely on! What is this place? There are so many people here! They were all looking at him dumbfounded. "I''m going! Is this... the ancestor? So young... Is this the strength of the ancestor? After so many years, he still looks like a teenager!" "Wow! He...he is so handsome! He is so handsome!" "Shut up, don''t want to be a **** to senior!" Then the girls hurriedly lowered their heads, but the eyes were still quietly curling Ye Tianyi. and many more! These are not important now, what about them? Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. They passed through the door together, and they should have appeared in the same place directly, but Ye Tianyi was alone? What about the rest? Are they together? Are they the same as themselves, everyone appears in a different place? Will this happen again? Will each of them still appear in different places? Or is it the only exception to yourself or Fengya? Then why, those people on this continent will all appear in the hollow of the sky? And he can''t? Damn it! Fortunately, Ye Tianyi gave each of them five kings, eight kings and eight cards, otherwise he would really be worried. Ye Tianyi then took out his phone and took a look. "Histhis...what is this! It still shines!" "There are still patterns on this! It''s so amazing!" "..." Those people showed shocked expressions. Ye Tianyi sighed, well, as expected, this world does not have the signal of their world, although the phone can be bright, but there is no signal! "Lets leave it alone, they are not bad, and they still have the best cards in their hands. Now Ill look for a city and ask about the current situation in this continent. By the way, I can find a way to connect my mobile phone. There should be a network in this world, right?" Ye Tianyi doesn''t quite understand, but the possibility of contacting them by cell phone is unlikely, is it Mao? Because even if there is a network, it may not match their mobile phone. "Grass! So annoying!" Ye Tianyi grabbed his hair, then let out a long sigh of relief, staring at these people kneeling in front of him, what''s the situation? I don''t want to think about it, they are not weak, even the star baby has the strength of the realm, and she also has the power of the dragon! He doesn''t care what the situation is right now, he cares more about the girls! "Sakuraba." Ye Tianyi called out in his mind. "Master Dad..." Sakurayu''s voice came in Ye Tianyi''s mind. He was not with Sakura Yu, because Ye Tianyi never expected that they would not appear together, but there is a connection between Ye Tianyi and Sakura Yu! I had known that I had brought Ko Sakura Yu into his own space. The voice that Kozakura came to her mind was urgent. "Master father, where are you, Sakurayu can''t find master father." "It''s okay, where are you? Do you know anyone around you?" Ye Tianyi was talking to Sakurayu through this connection in his mind. "Yeah, Sakuraba is with that... big-chested sister." Ye Tianyi: "..." Big chest? Which one? "Um...that''s...that sister who always drinks." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized! Shi Jiayi! But Poetry Baby is not very big Forget it. "Anything else? Nothing?" "It''s gone, it''s so hot here." "Then follow her well and don''t cause trouble! I will find you when I know the place!" "Hmm." Then Ye Tianyi looked at those people. "That one" "What did the ancestors command?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ancestors? Nima? Chapter 510： 1 button to open the buckle portal Ye Tianyi is stupid! Stop it! He doesn''t have a son yet, so why are you called ancestors, don''t do it, this will make him pick up girls by then! "Cough cough cough, are you..." Ye Tianyi was halfway through and then stopped. Then he coughed and said, "It seems that you still remember the deity." When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they showed shocked expressions, with a trace of piety and respect in their eyes. Ye Tianyi swallowed. Hemp egg! He doesn''t know anything. Since these people are called their ancestors inexplicably, then he will print it out. It seems that some of these people are quite powerful, they should be considered as small and powerful, um, then pretend Let''s learn about the world from them. For the rest, let''s take a step by step. "When...Of course, our ancestors of the Wang family, of course we remember." Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd and said, "Then do you know what the deity''s name is?" "This" Those of them looked at each other, and then the head of the Wang family, Wang Dahai, knelt there and hurriedly said: "Old ancestor, this...you just left an ancient motto back then, it''s too long, and there was no genealogy in the Wang family, so... So! The ancestors calm down, the respect I wait for you is a lesson from heaven and earth." "That''s it, you all get up and take the deity to find a place to rest." "Yes Yes!" Then they quickly stood up. "Old ancestors, please come with me." Wang Dahai hurriedly bowed his head and walked out with Ye Tianyi. People behind are talking. "Second brother, this old ancestor is so young." A middle-aged man said. "That''s natural. The older he gets, the younger he is. It only proves one thing. His cultivation base is very high and his talent is very high. It''s a pity that our Wang family had a history of hundreds of years. The existence of, hey, if this old ancestor were there, our Wang family might have risen long ago! But it is not too late!" Wang Danian''s eyes were shining brightly. "Yes! Some strong people are even twenty years old, but their realm has reached a very high level! The reason is very simple, that is, the talent is strong, people will grow old, but when you reach a certain When you are in a state, your appearance will not change. If you can continue to improve and improve faster, even if you have been alive for ten thousand years, even if you still look like that, and some people live for ten thousand years He is already an old man, although he is of the same level, but the latter has spent a longer time and his talent is much worse!" "But...Father, why do I feel that the realm of this ancestor is only the realm?" A woman asked inexplicably. "Indeed, I also feel that he only has a domain realm, but... the strong can change their breath at will, is there anything else that needs to be questioned? We just summoned the ancestors, the ancestors are here, there is no longer anything to question Place." "It''s so weird, seeing someone younger than me is indeed an ancestor..." "Just get used to it slowly!" "..." On the other side, Ye Tianyi followed that Wang Dahai out. "Old ancestors, our Wang family is now in crisis." Wang Dahai bowed his head and said. Ye Tianyi said lightly: "What crisis?" Then Wang Dahai probably told Ye Tianyi about the crisis of the Wang family. Ye Tianyi took it! Do you have to serve others when you just came into this world? but I rely on! This Wang family turned out to be everyone in the consortium! paralysis! I can''t help you in vain, right? "The deity has not been born for a long time, tell the deity the face of this world!" Ye Tianyi didn''t answer his words directly, but in Wang Danian''s eyes, Ye Tianyi had already acquiesced. After all, he was the "ancestor" of their royal family. He must help them. "it is good!" Then Ye Tianyi probably knew about this world... Yes, this is the upper plane, but the level of technology here is indeed stronger than that of the sky blue continent! ! In short, what is the situation? Mobile phones, in their case, it may be an antique thing, people who may have lived for hundreds of years, they do not know the existence of mobile phones, which is why, when Ye Tianyi took out the mobile phone, they would be so different. Solution and shock! I wonder what it is! They have never seen a mobile phone. What replaces a mobile phone here? Smart chip! You will see that basically everyone wears a bracelet similar to a miniature watch on their wrist. When the bracelet is clicked, the screen will flash on it, just like many science fiction movies you will see. Technology beyond the world, those are all synthesized, but here, they already exist! You can even voice control this thing, you can even make calls, play games, and...what''s the most powerful thing? Ye Tianyi TM was walking on the road, and saw a Wang family walking while a blue screen flashed in front of him. On the screen was a girl chatting with him in video, and then he clicked a button to immediately start a transmission The door, TM directly passed! This TM is so exciting! Could it be... one-click to open the buckle portal? Even Ye Tianyi could see someone flying over the city on something similar to a skateboard! This TM seems to be one of the vehicles! In this world, I love it. "How is the situation on this continent now?" Ye Tianyi then asked. Know this, and now the problem is the top priority. "The current continent, the realm of the eight kingdoms, the eight empires and eight parts of the world, we are still in the Big Dipper Empire, and then the eight sects stand out among the crowd, the four sects are proud of the world, the three evil sects endanger the world, and an empire of the monster race, It is also one of the eight empires, the Demon God Empire. Among the Demon God Empire is the territory of the Demon Race, and almost all of them are members of the Demon Race." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin slightly! It is similar to their sky blue continent. "What about the Cthulhu Sect? Is it one of the eight great sects or one of the four imperial sects?" Ye Tianyi asked. "HissCthulhu Sect Old Ancestor, do you have any contact with Cthulhuzong?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Wang Dahai took a breath. Ye Tianyi nodded. His eyes lit up suddenly. "The Evil God Sect is said to be a behemoth in the realm of the gods. One of the four major imperial gates in our mainland, the Evil Emperor Sect is the branch of the Evil God Sect in the Eight Kingdoms. It is said that the Evil God Sect is only a small branch of the Evil God Sect. The tip of the iceberg, but it is indeed one of the most terrifying behemoths in the Eight Kingdoms!" Wang Dahai said. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Where is this realm of gods?" Ye Tianyi is in circles! What is the realm of the eight kingdoms, the realm of the gods? Is this continent so complicated? Ye Tianyi thought it was the eight empires, eight sects, four imperial sects, and three evil sects. Chapter 511： 8 Wasteland, the realm of the gods Chapter 522 Eight Desolates, the Domain of the Gods Wang Dahai glanced at his ancestor in surprise. He didn''t know the pattern here, it was normal, but why didn''t he even know the realm of the gods? The realm of the gods is the place that any warrior dreams of wanting to go. That place is the paradise of the warriors, but that they are not even qualified to go to the realm of the gods, this is the most helpless place! But the ancestors, even if they are characters from many years ago, it is impossible not to know the realm of the gods. Ye Tianyi saw his expression and eyes, then coughed dryly and said, "Just tell me about the current situation of the mainland! I understand and see if there is any change." "Yes, this realm of the gods is still the realm of the gods, and it is no different from before. It is the place where the gods are. Although the realm of our eight kingdoms is as strong as a cloud, there is more to it than the realm of the eight kingdoms. The terrible realm of the eight wilderness and the gods, the realm of the gods is above the eight wilderness, and the eight wilderness is above the realm of our eight kingdoms. This has not changed." Then Ye Tianyi got it roughly. The so-called Eight Desolates and the Realm of the Gods are not two more planes. This continent has three parts. One part is the Realm of the Eight Kingdoms, which is where it is now. This realm of the Eight Kingdoms is already stronger than the Sky Blue Continent. too much! However, in a place where 90% of the people in the Eight Kingdoms cannot reach it, that place is called Bahuang! It can be understood that the Bahuang is another continent, but it is connected to the Eight Kingdoms. The warriors of the Eight Kingdoms can go to the Bahuangs, and the powerful ones can also come here! It is only the mainland regulations that there is no major matter. The top powerhouses of the Eight Desolates cannot come to the Eight Kingdoms realm, and they cannot use their powerful strength to do evil, otherwise someone will eradicate it! It won''t be normal, the Eight Desolation Spiritual Power is more terrifying than here! In the same way, the domain of the gods exists above the Eight Desolations, and they are also connected, but stronger. And to what extent are the three areas connected? For example, the Evil God Sect is a powerful sect in the realm of the gods. There are separate sects in the Eight Desolations and the Eight Kingdoms below, and you must not mess with it, even if the Evil Emperor Sect of the Eight Kingdoms cannot beat you. Anxious, the Cthulhu Sect of the Eight Desolates sent someone here! Including, for example, the academy in the eight kingdoms, there may be the same academy in the eight kingdoms, and you can only enter the same academy in the eight kingdoms! Therefore, on this continent, if you provoke a power, or a family, you must not just look at their power in the Eight Kingdoms realm. There may be people in the Eight Desolations and even in the realm of the gods! And how to go? The only way to go to the realm of the gods is from the Eight Desolations. Wang Dahai does not know the method, but he knows the method of going to the Eight Desolations. There are two methods. First, certain empires, academies, and sects have direct access to the Eight Desolations. It needs to be based on their background in Bahuang. For example, the Evil Emperor Sect in the Eight Kingdoms, they also have the Evil Emperor Sect in the Eight Desolations, and the Evil God Sect in the realm of the gods, you can enter the Eight Desolations through the Evil Emperor Sect! The second method is to pass through the endless desert is the eight wastes! However, your realm is not high, it is easy to die there! How high is the realm to pass? At the very least, the heavenly realm is required! The death rate of the Heavenly Dao Realm through the endless desert is also extremely high! Therefore, many people would rather stay in these eight kingdoms, because at least here, they have the strength of the heavens, but the heavens may have reached the eight wastes, it may really be just scum... "Um... I know the details." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Old ancestor, when you are here, you can rest here." Wang Dahai said respectfully. Ye Tianyi looked at the huge courtyard in front of him! Then he nodded and walked directly in. "Old...Old ancestors, Wang family affairs..." Wang Dahai hurriedly asked, a little frightened. "Leave it to the deity!" "Okay... OK! Thank you ancestor! Old ancestor, hurry up and rest!" Wang Dahai then quickly retreated. Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked into the room, then sat there to meditate. He knows basic things about this continent! The realm is already known! Above the heavenly realm, that is, the supreme heavenly realm. Above the tenth stage of the heavenly realm is the Shinto realm, which is also the tenth stage. Above the Shinto realm is the Holy Dao realm, above the Holy realm is the Immortal King realm, and above the Fairy King realm is the Divine King realm. And the Divine King Realm is basically the pinnacle of these eight kingdoms! The Big Dipper God King of the Big Dipper Empire is the existence of the God King Realm! There is a realm above the **** king realm, it is basically difficult to see in this eight kingdoms realm, basically they are in the realm of the eight wilderness and the gods! For the time being, Ye Tianyi didn''t care about the higher realm, because he was really just a...domain realm! The Zhang familys most powerful is the Divine Dao state, and the Wang family also has the Divine Dao state. There is only one, but in terms of strength, it is not as good as that of the Zhang family, and the Zhang family has three Divine Dao states! Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! This continent is so scary! God King Realm, what kind of power is there! What use can he have in this small realm? "Huh! Tomorrow, take a look and help this king''s family, and then get some money, and then go find Shi Baobao and Sakuraba." Money is not much different between the two continents. The money looks different, but the concept is the same! Anyway, you definitely can''t use the money from the Sky Blue Continent here. Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, then closed his eyes and started to meditate! What''s a bit powerful is that the spiritual power here is quite abundant! After about two hours, the sky gradually darkened. "Boom boom boom" Ye Tianyi''s door was knocked gently. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Who?" "Old ancestor, I... sent you a very well-behaved maid. She has been in the Wang''s house a long time ago, she is ingenious." Wang Dahai''s voice came from outside. Ye Tianyi; "..." "no need." Ye Tianyi replied lightly. However, there was no reply from outside. After Wang Dahai put his words down, he went straight away and didn''t even hear Ye Tianyi''s words. There was a young girl standing outside, somewhat trembling. She bit her lip, then gently knocked on Ye Tianyi''s door. Ye Tianyi frowned, then walked over to open the door and saw a girl standing there timidly. "no need." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. The girl glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then her mouth opened wide... Didnt that mean this person is the ancestor of the Wang family? She thought what a terrible old man she would be, and when she saw it, she turned out to be such a handsome little brother... so handsome! I have never seen such a handsome one... Her face blushed inexplicably, and then she quickly lowered her head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： Xia Yuhan (3 in 1) Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Hey, what a **** look! "You go back, don''t take care of me." Ye Tianyi''s voice became a little softer. "But... Patriarch said that if you can''t satisfy Senior, he will condemn me." The girl lowered her head and murmured. Come take care, everyone knows what it means, warm the bed! She was desperate at first, thinking she was going to serve an old man, who knew she was such a handsome little brother... "It''s okay, just tell him, if he dares to punish you, I will kill him." Ye Tianyi smiled and said to her. The girl looked at Ye Tianyi''s smile, her heart was drunk. "I...I... don''t mind." The girl blushed and lowered her head and then murmured. Ye Tianyi; "..." Hey, **** charm. "No, go and rest." "Ok" Then the girl ran away quickly. ... The whole night passed. "Brother, let''s do it! It''s just a king''s family! What''s to worry about! The nephew was killed by the king''s family like this. All of us can''t swallow this breath. It''s been two days. We won''t do it again, this Yulin Everyone in the city will laugh at my Zhang family''s incompetence!" In the Zhang Family Hall, dozens of people gathered there, full of indignation, gritted their teeth! "Shut up! Lao Tzu''s own son was killed, I don''t want to do it?" Zhang Kaixuan angrily smashed the table beside him. "Our Zhang family is a big family who fought with the King of the Big Dipper on the battlefield. It is a few tens of kilometers away from the main city, the Big Dipper. Yulin is actually one of the main cities. Although it is the strength of respect, although it is the enemy of killing children, But... if there is no order from the Big Dipper King on this matter, you say, how can our Zhang family do it?" "Hey...Second brother, you are not ignorant of your eldest brothers worries. Now the King of Big Dipper temporarily retreats and prepares for the Void Realm above the Divine King Realm. The eldest prince has just taken the power and became the Big Dipper Emperor. Its been hundreds of years without any meritorious deeds. As you know, my nephew had ridiculed the eldest prince and was heard by him. Im afraid he will hate our Zhang family!" Then the man paused and said, "Yes, the fist is everything, but there is nothing wrong with it. At this time, if the eldest brother does not report the matter to the new emperor, he will do it directly. He has a way to get rid of us. Zhang family!" Zhang Kaixuan''s eyes are fierce! "Then what if... he disagrees?" Zhang Kaixuan said coldly: "It''s one thing not to report, so don''t worry if you don''t agree. As long as I report, he will agree! So, we just wait for the news!" At this time, a holy light appeared in front of them, and then everyone knelt down. "See the emperor of the Big Dipper, the emperor is billions of years, billions of years." Among the holy light, a phantom of a handsome man who looked really only in his twenties stood there, wearing a yellow robe, possessing a very strong aura! "Don''t be polite, flat yourself!" The phantom of the new emperor glanced at the crowd. "Your Majesty, what the minister told you before..." Zhang Kaixuan asked. "Go ahead and do it as much as you want. You don''t need to report to the emperor for such things, just do it directly! The emperor can also understand! Don''t make too much trouble, don''t hurt the innocent, besides, when the time comes, the Wang family Your assets will serve as the imperial treasury." After speaking, the figure disappeared in place. "The King of the Big Dipper is an old fox, but he is at least decent, but this new emperor is even a sinister and cunning person! Hey, I don''t know whether the Big Dipper Empire can prosper under his leadership." Zhang Triumphant sighed. Although this country is not the result of his Zhang family, it is not so exaggerated, but his Zhang family also paid a lot of lives in that year, and also paid a lot! And now, the dog thief let them destroy the Wang family, and then the Wang family''s huge wealth is used as the national treasury! Nima''s! ! Lao Tzu avenged the murder of the son. If Lao Tzu came out of his own family, and then destroyed the Wang family, the property of the Wang family must be given to you, right? You are paralyzed! But now they don''t want to do anything else, take revenge first before talking! "Everyone, match the armor, call the ancestors and them, go to the Wang''s house!" Zhang Kaixuan angered! "Yes!" ... Zhang Jiaqiang rushed towards the Wang Family, which caused a great sensation! This incident shocked the entire Yulin City. They were waiting for the battle between the two big clans, and they are really waiting now. On the other side, Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and practiced. It may be okay in the sky blue continent. When he came to this continent, Ye Tianyi really had to quickly improve his realm. What kind of girl, what beautiful woman, he didn''t care...well...unless the girl took the initiative to seduce him! "Patriarch! Patriarch! Zhang family is here!" And the entire Wang family was plunged into chaos. "What are you afraid of? Our ancestors have all come out, and why are you afraid of his Zhang Family? Wang Zhan, you go ask your ancestors and others to come with me to the Wang Family Manor and prepare to fight!" "Yes!" In front of the huge manor of Wang''s family, in the sky, there are hundreds of powerful men standing! These hundreds of people are the strongest combat power that the entire Zhang family can come up with. In addition to the three divine realms, there are also five supreme heavenly realms, more than twenty heavenly realms, and the rest of the pure holy monarch realm! As for the Wang Family, the number of Heavenly Dao is less, and there are two less powerful Shen Dao, and the rest are all holy monarchs. To be reasonable, you can see the Wang Family and Zhang Family from the perspective of the Liu Family or the Zi Family in the Heavenly City of Kyushu. In terms of status and family level, these two are really like the Purple Family and the Liu Family of the Heavenly City in the Sky Blue Continent! However, how many holy monarch realms can the entire Liu family and Zi family produce? And here, there are hundreds of Saint Monarchs and dozens of Heavenly Dao... enough to see how big the gap between these two continents is! In the distance, countless people and warriors gathered in the city! This is a rare event! And they can still see the Shinto Realm battle! Divine Dao realm, Heaven Dao realm battle, they are also rare! Can raise your horizons. "Wang Dahai, get out and die for Lao Tzu!" Zhang Kaixuan shouted angrily, and then a terrifying force directly smashed the door of the Wang family. A dozen Wang family members flew out and vomited blood! "Zhang Kaixuan, is my Wang family a place where you can go wild?" Brush and brush The powerful Wang family rushed out! "Dare the waste come out? Today, I want the royal family to bury all of my children for the death of my son! You can''t overcome any big storms with your royal family being a divine realm!" Zhang Kaixuan said coldly. "Do you think my Wang family has such a background?" "Hugh is here to confuse the crowd! Everyone, give it to me! Kill the Wang Family, kill the Wang Family, and leave none!" "Yes!" Wang Dahai then shouted to Void: "Old ancestor, the Wang family depends on you!" Wang Dahai''s words made everyone stunned. . "The ancestor of the Wang family? Isn''t it this Shinto state?" "No! This Wang Family Patriarch is not speaking to this Divine Dao Realm, he is talking to another person, who is that? Wang Family, is there more than one Divine Dao Realm?" "Or...are they playing mystery?" "..." Those passers-by thought in confusion. "Wang Dahai, do you think that we will be afraid of you if you are so mysterious? Give it to me! Kill Wang Dahai first!" "Yes!" Whoosh whoosh Then they fought! In the distant crowd, two eye-catching beauties were sitting on chairs in front of a tea shop on the side of the road. Because its summer, one is wearing denim shorts, revealing a pair of straight and white legs, the top is a simple white loose T-shirt, a black beret on his head, and his hair is tied into a simple ponytail. Drinking milk tea there, watching the battle here! As for the appearance, it doesn''t seem to match her perfect figure and skin at all. If you say it looks good, it''s okay, but it''s not beautiful! Maybe this is okay, but the temperament that she unintentionally reveals makes people feel incredible, her temperament is too noble! It''s too cold, it doesn''t match her appearance at all! The other is a pretty and gentle girl! "Miss, if you want me to say that you don''t need to be disguised, if Young Master Feng sees you, he will find you even if you disguise." The girl next to her peeled an orange. Xia Yuhan took a sip of milk tea, and then made a cold voice without much emotion. "Is the Wang family and Zhang family fighting because of me?" She frowned. This voice is reasonable, and the feeling is quite similar to Ye Xian''er, but...Her tone is even more unfeeling. In short, this girl may be colder! How do you say it is this cold? It feels like a person with no emotions. "It doesn''t count. At that banquet a few days ago, they had conflicts because of you, Miss you, and later they had to go one-on-one. Then the young master of the Wang family accidentally killed the young master of the Zhang family, but there was nothing with the young lady. Whatever it is, even the young lady has never spoken to them, and the young lady has already made an appointment with Master Feng, so she has nothing to do with her." Xiao Yu whispered. "It''s not allowed to talk about it, and it''s not that Ye Feng who married me since childhood, but Ye Ya." "But... Ye Ya disappeared as soon as he was born, and the former head of the Ye family, that is, Ye Ya''s father and mother both disappeared together." Xiao Yu said. "I also heard my father say that the Ye family suffered a catastrophe at that time, but not many people know the details." "Miss..." Xiao Yu then whispered: "I heard that the Ye Family of the Big Dipper Sky City is a member of the Evil Emperor Sect. He left the Evil Emperor Sect and took root in the Big Dipper Sky City and established the Ye Family, right?" Xia Yuhan frowned slightly. "Don''t ask about this kind of thing!" "Yes" Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes sparkled with a thoughtful look. Her father only told her that they came to the Big Dipper Sky City more than 20 years ago, Ye Ya''s father and mother, and they took dozens of them to form the Ye Family. At that time, the Big Dipper Sky City suppressed it. They found that they couldn''t be suppressed at all, they were so strong, they were born out of thin air! No one can shake. And her father and that Uncle Ye traveled to the mainland in their early years. She didn''t know the details. Anyway, she could tell from her father''s tone and expression his admiration and appreciation for that person! How strong his father is! She would appreciate that person... and she also knew one thing, that person was not from the evil emperor, but from the realm of the gods... evil! God! Zong! The same is true, they are good friends, and then they got married back then! She Xia Yuhan is the fiance of the child in the belly of the wife of the master of the Ye family. Then, just a few days after the child named Ye Ya was born, the Ye family suffered an accident. They disappeared. Many people died overnight in the Ye family. They have risen again in the past ten years, but they Never see again. As for her engagement... She didn''t bother to think about it. At this moment, Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes looked at the terrifying battle in the void, and the Wang Family Shendao was directly blasted into the Wang Family Manor, blasting a big hole! "not good!" "This Wang family... is really over today." Xiao Yu''s mouth opened. Xia Yuhan shook his head slightly. "will not." "what?" Xia Yuhan looked into the distance with beautiful eyes, and said, "If they are not sure, they would have abandoned the Wang family and fled for their lives, but none of the Wang family ran away, proving that they have the confidence to survive." "What the young lady said is that they might have strong ones?" "It''s possible..." Xia Yuhan took a sip of milk tea, staring into the distance with her wise beautiful eyes. She just came here as a trip. It was too annoying to go out in the nearby Beidou Tiancheng, and she was surrounded when she went out. At this moment, she raised her head and looked at a distance from the Wang family. "coming." In the distance, a thunder flashed by, and then a figure came over! "Old ancestors!" "Great! The ancestors are out!" "Old ancestors, hurry up!" "..." A group of Wang family placed their hopes on Ye Tianyi. But Ye Tianyi walked out in a haughty manner, and snapped his fingers. Behind him, a beautiful girl hurriedly moved him a chair, and Ye Tianyi sat there, tilting his legs, and knocking the seeds. While looking at those people. Everyone was dumbfounded. "Old ancestor? Are you kidding? This is the ancestor of the Wang family? So young? I guess he''s only in his early twenties, right?" "It''s funny, this Wang family is crazy, right? Could it be that such a young person is really a very powerful existence?" "Impossible, the royal family calls him the ancestor, he is the royal family, and if he wants to be so young and have a high cultivation base, which can turn the tide of the battle, his talent must be terrible to imagine! But if the Wang family is really early With this kind of existence, will it be just one of the four big families in Yulin City?" "Moreover... Isn''t the Wang family deceived? Don''t they suspect anything? Look at the crooked melons and jujubes of the Wang family, and then look at this person, hiss-so handsome! I have never seen it in my life. Such a handsome person, if this king''s family has such a gene, can the younger generation be so crooked?" "..." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi in the distance, the ancestor of the Wang family? how is this possible! It''s just that he could so indifferently slam the melon seeds with Erlang''s legs in front of these powerhouses, and he seemed to be really gentle and interesting. I can''t see clearly, it''s too far, but I can vaguely see that he is very young! Ye Tianyi glanced at the void in front of him, and the Zhang family members on the ground said lightly: "The words of the deity are here. From now on, any one of you will die if you move." Ye Tianyi grinned, showing his big white teeth. Ye Tianyi''s words caused everyone around him to fall into silence. After a few seconds of silence... "Hahaha! Where is this idiot! Realm Realm? Realm Realm, your royal family calls him the ancestor? Hahaha!! Are your kings mad or something, hahaha!" "Oh, this Wang family really laughed at me. No way, no, my temple hurts!! Laughing hurts!" "This is the confidence of your royal family? Hahaha!" Zhang Kaixuan laughed. Those in the distance also laughed in confusion. "court death!" The Wang family thought coldly. This old ancestor dared to sit in front of them so calmly, licking melon seeds with Erlang''s legs upright, showing that he has the confidence! "Laugh? Try another smile, you dead pig." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, then snapped his fingers, pointed at Zhang Kaixuan, and said, "You are a pig!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter in the next moment. Does this person rely on calling others "a pig" to retreat? Hahaha! However, in the next instant, all of them couldn''t laugh. Puff-- Then Zhang Kaixuan lay down on the ground, and a "hum" sound came from his nose. Everyone: "..." "Patriarch! Patriarch!!!" The Zhang family looked at Zhang Kaixuan who was learning how to call a pig. "I am a pig, hum, I am a pig!" Zhang Kaixuan then lay on the ground, eating the grass on the ground. Everyone:? ? ? "This...what kind of magic is this? It can make others mistakenly think that you are a pig? What a terrible magic!" "It''s really scary! Is this the confidence of the Wang family? It seems to be something!" "This Patriarch''s mentality has exploded! Behave like a pig in front of everyone, hahaha!" "Hi--is this person really the head of the Wang family?" "..." Everyone''s eyes fell from Zhang Kaixuan''s body to Ye Tianyi''s body. This person is extraordinary! The Wang family was dumbfounded, with shock and surprise on their faces! Old ancestors, terrible! "Stand up for Laozi!" The Zhang Family''s divine realm stared at Zhang Kaixuan angrily. "Humph." Snapped-- The divine realm then slapped Zhang Kaixuan''s face with a slap, and he then let out a scream like a pig. Everyone: "..." "Did the deity make you move? Then you should be a pig to the deity!" Ye Tianyi pointed at that divine way. Puff-- In the next instant, the Divine Dao Realm also lay on the ground, and followed Zhang Kaixuan to grab the grass from the ground. Everyone:? ? ? "God! What...what''s the situation!? That is the Zhang Family''s Divine Dao Realm! The Divine Dao Realm can also be subjected to this evil technique? It''s terrible!" "The world is so big, there is no wonder, is this person really the ancestor of the Wang family many years ago?" "If the power of the Divine Dao realm can be recruited, at least it proves that this handsome little brother of the Wang family...Ah, ancestor, is definitely above the Divine Dao realm!" "Isn''t that Zhang family today..." "Who can think of it? Who can think of it! Horror!" "..." "Miss, this...what''s the situation?" Xiao Yu''s mouth opened wide. Don''t talk about her, Xia Yuhan was also stunned. Has she never heard of such a powerful sorcery, a secret technique that disturbs the mind? Or is it illusion? The most likely is illusion. Really strong! "Could it be someone who lost his heart?" Xia Yuhan murmured. He is the ancestor of the Wang family? how is this possible? In her opinion, this gene is impossible! And their mainland has three big evils! And losing heart is one of the three evils! The most famous in this category is the powerful illusion, all kinds of illusion, people can even hallucinate suicide, madly killing one''s own relatives... it''s terrible. And the ability he showed was like someone who had lost his heart. "In order to preserve the family''s foundation, the Wang family would rather unite with evil people than flee for their lives, and call them their ancestors, but it is really spurned!" Xiao Yu said angrily. "It''s just my guess, don''t generalize." Xia Yuhan said without emotion. "Well, who is..." Ye Tianyi pointed to the stunned divine realm powerhouse above the void, and then scratched his head: "Xiao Wang, right?" The powerhouse of the Divine Dao Realm swallowed and nodded. "Kill it, whoever dares to move you, I will let him die too." "Yes!" Afterwards, the Divine Dao Realm easily directly killed the two "pigs" who could not defend. Everyone''s pupils shrink! This...the divine realm is gone? "court death!!" Another Shendao from the Zhang family shouted angrily. "pig!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the human being. Puff-- He fell to the ground and then learned how to call a pig. "Kill it!" "Yes!" Then another divine realm was destroyed. "Run! Run!" The last divine realm led the rest of the Zhang family to flee. Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly, then shook his head helplessly. How did it feel that he had an illusion that was completely the same as in the Sky Blue Continent after changing to a stronger world? Shinto? Oh, above the Supreme Heaven, it looks awesome, but in front of the system, it''s really vulnerable. Hey, invincible, so lonely! But there is one thing to say, if Ye Tianyi doesn''t have this king''s divine way, he can''t kill it! When he came up, he provokes the Divine Dao Realm, and there is no one. "The deity has gone to rest." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and turned and walked away. "Thank you ancestor! Thank you ancestor!" Then, everyone felt that it would be a fight in the world, just because of the appearance of Ye Tianyi, he raised his hand and talked, and it was over, everyone was dumbfounded. "Let''s go." Xia Yuhan stood up. "Huh? Miss is going back?" Xia Yuhan walked away without speaking. One day passed, and the Zhang Family had directly lost two Divine Dao realms. It was impossible for them to destroy the Wang Family! The rest of Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, he plans to leave the Wang family! Before that... "What? Old ancestor, you are leaving?" Wang Dahai looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi patted Wang Dahai on the shoulder and said: "Meeting is fate, and I am not your ancestor." thump-- In the next moment, the royal family knelt in front of Ye Tianyi and kowtowed desperately. "Old ancestors, I know that our royal family is too wasteful now, and you are so angry that you don''t want to admit that it is our ancestors. We all understand! But we even hope that the ancestors can lead the Wang family to achieve hegemony! Ye Tianyi: "..." Understand Nima! "No, it''s good to be flat, but if you get more, live more tired!" They looked at Ye Tianyi. "Understood! Follow the religious teachings of our ancestors." "So... give me your money, and let me suffer for you!" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 513： Become a consort for some reason? (4D, 5 in 1) The Wang family was stunned. "Understood, understood, the ancestors traveled to the mainland definitely needed a lot of money. Although my Wang family can''t say how big a chaebol, but at least the assets in this Yulin City are not comparable to any family! Wang Zhan, go to the old man The ancestors brought the money." Wang Dahai shouted. "Yes!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. by! What''s wrong with taking some money? But he pulled the Wang family back from the abyss. Without him, the Wang family would be destroyed. Even if they were not destroyed, they would have abandoned the entire Wang family and fled for their lives. The money is someone elses, right? The rest depends on the sincerity of the Wang family. There''s no way. Ye Tianyi probably lacks money the most. How can people go around the world without money? How can you raise a wife without money? "Ancestor, do you really want to leave? Are you going to Bahuang?" Wang Dahai asked. "Yes." "Then... we don''t have any qualifications to refuse, and hope that our ancestors can reach a higher level!" At this time, Wang Zhi took the money and walked over. It was a transparent card. "Father, ancestor, here are 100 million gold coins." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. One hundred million, tut tut, cool! Snapped-- That Wang Dahai slapped it over with a slap, and slapped the king out! "Asshole thing! One hundred million gold coins? You give the ancestor one hundred million gold coins?" Wang Dahai pointed at that Wang Zhai and shouted angrily. That Wang Jian''s face was wronged. "Come on, get 100 million Amethyst Coins!" "Yes!" "The next time, the ancestor will not be angry, and I will be the first to kill you!" Wang Dahai pointed to Wang Zhi and said angrily. Ye Tianyi: "..." One hundred million gold coins can be understood as one hundred million yuan, but one amethyst coin is equivalent to one thousand gold coins, and one hundred million amethyst coins is equal to 100 billion! This Wang Family...hs! Comfortable! Comfortable! Then another person held a purple-gold card and handed it to Wang Dahai. Wang Dahai respectfully handed it to Ye Tianyi, saying, "Old ancestors, if you need something in the future, you must come to the Wang family. Although the Wang family can help There are not many old ancestors, but as long as the Wang family can help, they will do their best!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay! That deity is leaving first, you don''t have to send it!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi put the card into the space ring, and then the space attribute was released, and the figure disappeared directly in the same place! "The ancestors still have spatial attributes, so terrifying!" The Wang family looked at the place where Ye Tianyi disappeared piously. ... Where is Ye Tianyi going? He must go in the direction of the main city! For the time being, except for the main city of the Big Dipper Empire, the Big Dipper, Ye Tianyi didn''t know where to go, first to see if he could find a powerful boss to cover him. This Wang family is not enough! It must not be enough! Well, it''s better to be a girl... What? Eat soft rice? How could it be possible, is Ye Tianyi like someone who likes to eat soft rice? "Damn! Would you like to buy a flying machine?" Ye Tianyi saw that there were always people flying in the sky on something similar to a skateboard, which was very exciting. "Forget it, I guess it won''t be necessary. I''ll just use my feet to drive slowly. Anyway, it''s tens of kilometers. By the way, I will explore the world." Ye Tianyi then bought a "mobile phone". It''s not so much a mobile phone, it''s actually something like a watch worn on your wrist. When you click on the page, all of them are virtual pages, which is amazing. Ye Tianyi left Yulin City, and then walked in the direction of Beidou Tiancheng, walking on a country dirt road with woods on both sides. "Sakuraba Kosakuraba." Ye Tianyi was talking to Sakurayu in his mind. "Master Dad..." Sakuraba''s lovely voice came in her mind. "Is that sister by your side?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um...I''m here." "You ask her to buy a mobile phone, here is a watch worn on the wrist, about 80,000 yuan." Ye Tianyi said in his mind. It doesn''t matter whether he can find them or not. The important thing is that at least everyone can contact them! "Um... I don''t have money, Sakuraba hasn''t eaten for a day." Sakuraba said aggrievedly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This baby poetry can''t even make money? Can you blame Shi Jiayi, she has never worked, she has only been a tutor, but as a martial artist, can she still be crushed by money? "Follow her honestly, tell me when you buy it." "Hmm." "By the way, where are you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In...in...it seems to be the Phoenix Empire, uh..." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Well! Go find food first." Ye Tianyi then ended the contact with Sakura Yu! Phoenix Empire... Ye Tianyi opened the mobile phone virtual page on his wrist, and then searched it. Nima? There are only eight empires on this continent, but they dont seem to be smaller than the Sky Blue Continent. The Phoenix Empire is tens of thousands of kilometers away, and it happens to be the farthest empire from the Big Dipper Empire! "I will download a button to see." Ye Tianyi then downloaded a button while walking. Open the virtual page of buckle. "I see how to use this buckle portal." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, which had to be tested with a friend. "Well, let''s take a selfie first! Forget it, let''s take half a face, or a third face, it''s so handsome." Ye Tianyi then casually took a selfie of himself, hey, there is no way, casual selfies are so handsome, although only one-third, but the imagination space is very large, and only so small , But very handsome! After putting on his selfie as his profile picture, Ye Tianyi then casually entered a series of numbers to search for friends. "Oh, still a girl." The avatar is a pretty cute picture of the big legs of an anime heroine. The ID is called the wings of dreams. "Could it be an old woman?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. This kind of ID is usually the kind of people in their 30s and 40s who like to pick it up. Look at the IDs of other girls around him on WeChat before, what are their names? [Perfunctory], [Half Diaozi Mushroom Cool], [Stupid Girl], [Ye Tianyi, a dead man]... They are all this kind of ID, this kind of ID is relatively young at first glance, this one comes... [Dream Wings]. "Forget it, I added it anyway to try this buckle portal." Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly and chose to add friends. The other side passed Ye Tianyi''s friend verification after only a few seconds. Ye Tianyi glanced at the space subconsciously, and then it showed that the owner had not activated the function for you. Okay, okay, add someones friend, and subconsciously look at her friends. This is the instinct of a scumbag, ah! It''s a person''s instinct! "Hello." Ye Tianyi sent a message and said hello as he walked. The technology here is really amazing, even you dont need to type. Any idea in your mind will appear in the chat interface as long as you think about it, and then you can send it directly if you want to send it. Soon, the other side replied:? ? ? What Ye Tianyi hates most is his reply:? or.... "Who are you?" The other side asked. "Ah...whatever you want." "That''s deleted." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ai, ah, don''t, I want to try to buckle the portal, you can try it for me." Ye Tianyi then sent an invitation to open the buckle portal, and a page appeared in front of him. The distance is 32 kilometers, the transmission needs to be recharged 100,000 gold coins, the maximum transmission distance: 1,000 kilometers. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! ! Dog thief! Need to recharge 100,000 yuan for more than 30 kilometers? Nima''s! Then the other party rejected Ye Tianyi''s invitation to open the portal. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Miss, this person seems handsome." In a very beautiful back garden of Beidou Tiancheng, Xia Yuhan was sitting there drinking tea, looking at the chat interface in front of him by the way, and then Xiao Yu approached and saw one-third of Ye Tianyi''s face. Of course they cant recognize Ye Tianyi. They are not familiar with Ye Tianyi. They saw Ye Tianyis appearance at the time, but they were far away. Even if Ye Tianyi was in front of her, she couldnt help that Ye Tianyi was from the Wang family at that time. The current one-third of the face seems to be really good. "It''s probably the new trumpet registered by Ye Feng or a certain elder brother of Beidou Tiancheng. Let me chat on purpose." Xia Yuhan said lightly. In this continent, there are only a handful of people with her name, and even fewer men. There are only a few people she has to add. On some occasions, because of the other''s family, she has to give face, so that can only be added. Ah, although she doesn''t like chatting, she basically says that I''m busy when she responds with an "um". And she glanced at it. This is actually a trumpet created today. Someone in the trouble number has to pretend to be a little bit like. Can''t you change someones number? Still trumpet? "New account, deleted." Xia Yuhan said lightly: "No, you have to add it if you delete it." "Aiyah, miss, he invited you to buckle the portal. He wants to come over? Then let him come and see who it is." Xiao Yu said. Xia Yuhan frowned slightly! He is coming? Does he not hide that he is coming? Wait, isn''t it so difficult that someone from Beidou Tiancheng? Then Ye Tianyi sent her a message: "As my first friend, we seem to be quite close, don''t delete it, it''s all fate." Xia Yuhan did not return. Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then closed the page! He knows everything he should know! It is convenient to buckle the portal, but the farthest distance can only be 1,000 kilometers, and you have to pay! This TM''s black heart! At this moment, Ye Tianyi frowned, and there was a crackling noise in front of him, like the sound of fighting. Ye Tianyi then rushed over! "You are really crazy, have you followed all the way? Do you know who is inside?" Outside a car, a young girl was holding a light sword. She was fighting with dozens of masked men around by herself. She even killed more than a dozen by herself, but she was also panting, watching It seems a little tired. "What did you follow? I just saw you and the face of the person in the car, and obediently gave me back to be a concubine. If not, resist again, you two will die here!" A middle-aged man said with a slight tick. "Miss, you go first, here I come to the back of the palace!" The girl''s momentum surged, her beautiful eyes condensed. Click The door of the car was slowly opened, and a door gap had just been opened. A beautiful leg came out and stepped on the ground, but there was a slight pause before moving into the car! "Oh, fight? Do you take me?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, the Law of Creation was released, and a popsicle appeared in his hand and walked over while biting. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "This son, I don''t know if the son can help, I will thank you again in the future!" The girl saw Ye Tianyi and said quickly. "In the future?" "Ok" "That won''t work, you have to thank me now before I help." Ye Tianyi said with a hook. The girl hesitated, stretched out her hand, and threw a card at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi reached out to catch it. "How many?" "One hundred thousand amethyst coins." Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and stretched his waist while putting away the popsicles. "Okay, work!" One hundred thousand amethyst coins is equal to one hundred million! That''s not small money! Why does Ye Tianyi want to help? It can be seen that they are going to the Big Dipper City, and it seems they still have some money, and these people around are probably the ones who assassinated them, anyway, they are not good people. And... Ye Tianyi likes to help girls! If you are paid, I like it better. Inside the car, a figure''s pink lips slightly hooked. "You, you, you are all pigs!" Ye Tianyi then pointed at those people and shouted. The girl froze for a moment. Brother! Let you help, not let you curse! But the next moment, she was taken aback! Those dozens of figures were lying on the ground and groaning! The girl opened her mouth slightly. This this "Do you lose heart?" The girl glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "It''s okay." Then she threw the sword in her hand, sealed the throats of dozens of people around, and then stood there lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! This girl who looks well-behaved, so cruel? "Thank you son for saving his life." The girl saluted Ye Tianyi slightly. "No thanks, little things, that, where are you going?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Beidou Sky City." Ye Tianyi glanced at their car, as if they had ran a long distance, probably from a long distance. "I''m going to the Big Dipper Sky City too, can you take me on the road? Isn''t this cheap? Why is it worth millions?" Ye Tianyi looked enviously. I rely on! So handsome. "Um... one million amethyst coins." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? One car, one billion? Nima? "Can you take me a ride? Haven''t taken such a good car." "This" The girl glanced at the direction of the car. Ye Tianyi knew that a certain talent inside was the one who really called the shots. "The son saved our lives. This is naturally a small matter. Please get in the car, son." A very faint, lazy and charming voice came from the car! Hearing this voice, Ye Tianyi missed the woman Su Meier a little... "Ahem... Then it''s better to respect your fate!" by! One billion cars! He wants to get involved! Ok! That''s right! Then Ye Tianyi got in and looked at the woman. The whole car is filled with the fragrance of women, which is a kind of enjoyment! And this woman in the back seat... Ye Tianyi is taken! Is it because he is too lucky or because there are too many beauties in this world? Wearing a short purple skirt, it was about the knee position, and the exposed calves were straight, fair, and perfect! Especially the sandals, the exquisite jade feet, and the nail polish painted in red, tusk tusk! Superb! It is estimated that he is quite tall, he should be in his early 1.7 meter, and his figure is absolutely perfect. Ye Tianyi would not describe it anyway! The skin is extremely fair, the air bangs on the front of the forehead are lying there casually, and then the chestnut hair is casually draped on the fragrant shoulders, with a veil on his face, I don''t know if it was just worn or has been worn! Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, Ye Tianyi felt that this must be an extremely beautiful woman, revealing a charming, noble temperament that can''t be concealed, and those eyes are fascinating, not simple! It''s definitely not easy! She was also taken aback after seeing Ye Tianyi. This man is so handsome! "Master, please sit down." Ji Die smiled slightly. "Uh...good, good." Ye Tianyi was a little flustered inexplicably. No, this woman is not simple. She estimated that she was good at strength, and even gave Ye Tianyi a feeling of strategizing. What happened just outside might not be considered a crisis to her. "Miss, we continue to set off." The girl took the driving seat and turned on the car. Smooth and terrible! This car deserves to be bought for a billion! Ye Tianyi and Ji Die sat in the back. Although this old shameless man turned his head to look at Ji Die beside him, he could look at her through the front endoscope. Looking at it, Ye Tianyi saw Ji Dies beautiful eyes in the endoscope, as if he found him looking at her in the endoscope... "Ahem--" Ji Die''s mouth twitched slightly. "What''s the son''s last name?" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "leaf." "Oh? The son went to the Big Dipper Sky City, and his surname was Ye. Isn''t he a member of the Ye family of Big Dipper Sky City?" She heard that the Ye family seemed to be handsome, and the handsomeness of Ye Tianyi surprised her! Really, I have never seen such a handsome man. "No, I''m a lonely wandering here, hey." Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. "Then Ye Gongzi wants to say that he lacks the company of a woman, and does he want to say that if I can accompany you, it would be great?" The corner of Ji Die''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "It seems that the beautiful sister has seen more men''s rhetoric?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Huh huh, I guess Ye Gongzi hasn''t heard the girls secretly promise you." Ji Die said. "That''s right, what''s your sister''s name?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ji Die." "A nice name." Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes; "What''s the matter for Ye Gongzi to go to Beidou Tiancheng?" "It''s okay, just don''t know where to go, just go around, I don''t know where to go after going." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Then...How about Master Ye go to a banquet with me? By the way, let me arrange a place for Master Ye, how about?" Ye Tianyi looked at this woman. Very wise! Very smart and have ideas! "Pretty sister, do you want to occupy me alone?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ok" Ji Die pondered slightly, and said, "I want to possess it, but it''s no good, because my sister already has a husband and son." Ye Tianyi; "..." "unfortunately." "But you can work hard, maybe my sister can get out of the wall and giggle." Ji Die said with a smile. Of course Ye Tianyi knew that this woman was joking. This kind of woman has the feeling of Su Mei''er, but she is much calmer than Su Mei''er, anyway, it is just three words, can''t provoke, nine words, a fairy who cannibalize people without spitting out bones. "Forget it, forget it, I''ll do it myself." Having a husband-in-law, Ye Tianyi is not interested anymore, if the original owner of his body was definitely interested. "Young Master Ye is the one who has lost his heart?" Ji Die did not continue the topic just now, but asked what he cared about. "Falling heart? Why do you all say that I am a loser?" Ye Tianyi knew that this sect was one of the three evil sects, but he didn''t quite understand the specific situation. "Xiaxinmen is good at all kinds of illusions. Isn''t the only illusion that Ye Gongzi released?" "Oh oh oh, it''s illusion, but I am not a loser." Ye Tianyi said. Ji Die smiled and said nothing. Soon, they saw the outline of Beidou Tiancheng. "Miss, we are in the Big Dipper Sky City ahead." Ye Tianyi then said: "Then let''s separate here. I''m very happy to see the two." Ji Die''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Would you like Master Ye to leave a contact information?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. I have a husband... I don''t really want to add it. "Why? Does Mr. Ye hate me for having a husband?" Ji Die asked with a smile. "Wh... how can it be, hahaha..." Ye Tianyi made a haha, and then added a deduction friend to her. "Oh? Ye Gongzi and I still have a mutual friend." Ji Die''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. How special is each of her friends, she knows too well that she can still have mutual friends with him? I dont know who it is. It only shows one mutual friend. Ye Tianyi; "..." What the hell? I added someone casually. She is also from Beidou Tiancheng, and then I met a **** the road. Are they still mutual friends? Is this world so small? "Uh-ha ha ha, add whatever you want." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Goodbye then." Ye Tianyi nodded and got out of the car, and the car drove away. "Miss, why should you keep his contact information?" The girl driving the car asked puzzledly. "This boy is a little unusual." "Huh? Is it because of that illusion?" "Because he is handsome..." "Puff...... Miss, look at your face too." Ji Die shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "Although strength is respected in this world, who doesn''t look at the face? The deity hasnt really seen any man with his outstanding looks, and, in him He has the same friends as me. There are only ten people in my account. One is still you. That is to say, he and one of the other nine people are friends. Of these nine people, one is the new emperor and the two are ours. There are six other people who are not simple. It proves that he is not such a simple character. I really look forward to seeing him again. Let''s go!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and looked at the huge prosperous city rising from the tall buildings in the distance! Then he opened his friends list. "Dididi, is Miss Sister?" Ye Tianyi chatted privately about the [Dream Wings]. Xia Yuhan just changed his clothes and prepared to go out, saw a ringing on his wrist, and then read the message. Is it him again? She now thinks that he shouldn''t be someone she knows who has deliberately changed to a new friend, but she doesn''t like chatting, and then sends three question marks and walks out. "I added a beautiful sister on the road, I only have you as a friend, and it shows that I have a mutual friend with her, do you know her as well?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Who?" This made Xia Yuhan Dai''s eyebrows slightly frowned. "It seems to be called... Ji Die?" Xia Yuhan: "..." "Who are you? (Chopper Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, hey, I really went on the way." Then Ye Tianyi sent it over and saw the exclamation mark, he... was deleted by her friend! Wow! ! Ye Tianyi will one day be deleted by his sister? He has always been the only one to delete girls. He used to choose girls like the flop every day. Now he is deleted by girls? What a shame! ! What a shame! Ye Tianyi then added it back. Then it was rejected. Ye Tianyi added it again, remarking: I have come to Beidou Tiancheng, I really have no other intentions, fate, you take me to Beidou Tiancheng, the first time you come, please, please. Up. "Miss, he is so shameless." Xiao Yu is by Xia Yuhan''s side. "He first entered me and added me casually, and then told me that he and Jie Die knew...how could it be such a coincidence? Impossible! Originally I thought he was just adding me casually, but now..." "Hey, didn''t he say that he wants Miss you to take him around the Big Dipper Sky City? Then you can just see who he is." Xiao Yu said. Xia Yuhan and Dai frowned. Then she asked Ji Die. "Oh? Who am I talking about? It turns out that the mutual friend is Yuhan, you are not kind, and there is such a handsome little brother in this account. You never say a word?" Ji Die sent her a message. Xia Yuhan: "..." Then she said her doubts. Ji Die and Dai frowned: "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Is it not a coincidence that he appeared on that path? What is the purpose? However, if there is a purpose, how could he make such a low-level mistake? "Then you go. My sister will come to play with you at night. When I first came, I went to the imperial palace." Xia Yuhan then agreed to Ye Tianyi''s friend application. "where are you?" Xia Yuhan asked. Ye Tianyi snorted when he saw the news, then closed it, and decisively ignored it! mock up! Xiaoye ignores you now, are you uncomfortable? Xia Yuhan was sitting there, checking the news page from time to time, but he just didn''t reply! She has always chosen not to return news from others, and she has always been waiting for news from her, and now she is waiting for news from another person... "What about people?" She sent another message. "Busy, let''s talk next time." Ye Tianyi returned a message to her after a few minutes. Xia Yuhan: "..." "Don''t you want me to show you around the Big Dipper City? I''m going to find you." "No, no, next time, I am under a lot of pressure, so let''s talk next time." Xia Yuhan: "..." "Miss, is he hiding something on purpose?" "It''s possible." "Miss, the seventh princess seems to be about to compete in martial arts, shall we go take a look?" Xia Yuhan nodded slightly: "Go." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was attracted by something! As for that friend... Humph! This is called wanting to get caught! For example, if you add a girl, and the girl returns to you in seconds, then you return to the girl in seconds. If the girl returns a few words to you, you probably return her words. If the girl returns to you for a few minutes, then you also have a few minutes. Back to her, this is a routine! Can''t keep returning in seconds! But now, Ye Tianyi showed a way of showing less interest in her, it was her turn to think about it. Naturally, Ye Tianyi succeeded. Now Xia Yuhan is upset. Yes, this is the way to pick up girls! You return to others in seconds, but you dont appear to be very important in their hearts, and things like you want to get caught are really effective! Picking up girls, nothing else is particular about it! It''s emotions! As long as you can make the girl opposite you have emotions, no matter what the emotions are, you will be successful! As long as you make her think of you, she will look at your chat box from time to time to see if you get back messages, then in her huge sea, you are the fattest fish. Now, Ye Tianyi was attracted by something, and he didn''t know what he was doing. There seemed to be a huge stage in front of him, and there were probably no fewer than tens of thousands of people gathered around! Very lively. "Is there a star?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! He wanted to see if the quality of the stars in this world was comparable to Liu Qianqian. Then Ye Tianyi leaned over. "Don''t squeeze!" A girl yelled, then turned her head angrily, and saw Ye Tianyi. "Sorry." Ye Tianyi smiled apologetically. "It''s okay... handsome... do you want to squeeze?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Then... squeeze just squeeze." Ye Tianyi then squeezed in. Soon, Ye Tianyi squeezed to the forefront with his own beauty. "Huh!" Ye Tianyi looked at a woman wearing a simple white skirt on the stage. Um... I''m not very young, maybe 20 years old, he looks pretty! A pair of clear and bright peach eyes, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, white and flawless skin revealing a faint pink, thin lips like rose petals are delicate and dripping, this girl is truly a beauty. "The quality of the beauties in this world is really high. I haven''t been out for a long time, I met one on the road, and I met another when I just came here. Compared with Xiaojiao and others, they are not bad at all." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. She was holding a sword in her hand, and several people under the martial arts stage were clutching their chests, and they seemed to be beaten hard by her! "You dare to participate in this princess''s martial arts contest with this strength? A bunch of trash!" Bei Mengmeng glanced at everyone, especially the dozens of people who had been defeated by herself. Don''t be too disappointed. His name is Bei Mengmeng, but it''s really not cute. "Hehehe, the Seventh Princess is too strong." A man said with a smile. "Lin Hai, don''t talk nonsense, come up and be beaten, or stop talking!" Bei Mengmeng pointed to a man who seemed to be watching a play in front of him and said. "Has Lin Hai come?" "He''s here to watch the show. Lin Hai is pursuing Xia Yuhan. How could he be pursuing the Seventh Princess now." "Yes, although the daughter of the Xia family has a marriage contract, this marriage contract is no longer useful? The Ye family has been gone for twenty years, of course you can pursue it." "..." Everyone talked a lot. Ye Tianyi looked at the man named Lin Hai. Hmm... handsome, but... ugly than him. He probably learned about the situation of the Big Dipper Sky City from Ji Die. The Big Dipper Sky City, the eight big families are extremely prosperous, the Lin family is one of them, and the Ye family is one of them. This Lin Hai, Ye Tianyi glanced at it, and it didn''t seem to be particularly good. Looks, not necessarily the most powerful of the younger generation of the Lin family. "But that Ye Feng is also pursuing Xia Yuhan." "It''s not just Ye Feng. There are too many people pursuing Xia Yuhan. Let''s not talk about her appearance, nor will this be the first beauty in the Big Dipper Sky City. As far as her physique is concerned, which man gets her, that is simply a lucky three. Although this seventh princess is indeed beautiful, her character is still not as attractive to boys as Xia Yuhan, but if anyone gets her, he can become a royal consort. This is also a life-changing! So these seven princesses also have many suitors. However, the Seventh Princess is too strong." "But... it is estimated that no one of them can compete with Ye Feng. The Ye family''s background has the Evil Emperor Sect, and the Evil Emperor Sect is a branch of the Evil God Sect. Even the royal family has to sell Ye Family''s face? " "Heh, this Ye Family is already not as good as before. It is not the Ye Family that is afraid, but the Evil Emperor Sect behind the Ye Family!" "..." Ye Tianyi frowned. Evil Emperor Sect, Evil God Sect? The Ye Family of the Big Dipper Sky City was opened by the Evil Emperor Sect? At that time, his uncle said that his father left the Cthulhu Sect with someone, and Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he went, but they re-rooted, it must be the Ye family, right? Is this the Ye family? Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "Ai-ai-ai, buddy, ask, is the Ye Family of the Big Dipper Sky City a member of the Evil God Sect?" "How is it possible? What kind of monster is the Evil God Sect? How could Ye Family have something to do with the Evil God Sect? At most, it has something to do with the Evil Emperor Sect." "That''s it, thanks a lot!" Ye Tianyi knows that Evil Emperor Sect is a branch of Evil God Sect, which is far from Evil God Sect. Simply put, Evil God Sect is Tmall, and Evil Emperor Sect is a small shop in Tmall... But... Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but doubt it too! Maybe they dont know the inside story at all? This Ye family...and Ye Tianyi happened to have his surname Ye. This Ye was born by Ye Xian''er''s father, but at the same time, he also knew that he was also surnamed Ye on this plane. He might have to stay in this Big Dipper City for a while to see! Lin Hai smiled and said, "I''m already pursuing Miss Xia. If not, I will definitely pursue the Seventh Princess." "Then you shut up!" Then Bei Mengmeng glanced at the crowd: "Nothing? No one can fight?" Bei Mengmeng Qiong''s nose wrinkled. Who doesn''t want to be a member of the royal family, be a consort, and become so prosperous, but...I can''t beat this seventh princess! The contest requires that she should not be more than two years older than her. This seventh princess is a top ranking existence. If she is no more than two years older than her, how many people can beat her at the age of twenty-two? If you can play, you are not bad, and you don''t want to become a consort. Although this princess is very beautiful and beautiful, she must be liked by a man, but the one who likes can''t be beaten, and the one who has been beaten doesn''t want to join her, and she feels that she can''t be conquered, so what? Bei Mengmeng bit her silver teeth! Ahhhhh! ! Annoying! What did the father say? He said that if she couldn''t find her boyfriend as a husband this year, she would marry her to that person. Damn it! That person died of disgust, as long as she knew how many women that person had a relationship with, she would rather die! Therefore, she held this martial arts contest, and she thought about finding someone who was good enough to beat her, and then asked him to be her own fake cohort, so that she did not have to marry outside. out! For this reason, she deliberately restricts the conditions to only two years older than herself, because she has investigated and found that there are not many people who are two years older than herself, who are famous and can beat herself, but she deliberately lost in a little acting. It''s okay, and if she is a little older than her, there will be more people who can defeat her. She is not sure if she can let him act and act as a fake boy! but Ahhhhh! ! These people are so ugly! Even if she is not strong, she doesn''t look pretty, even if she is a fake consort, she must find a seductive one, otherwise she will do superficial skills in the future, take it out, and be criticized by others, her face will not be good! "Then I will try it!" At this time, a burly man jumped and landed on it! Ye Tianyi felt the momentum. Heavenly Realm! By the way, people in this world are so high in cultivation. Bei Mengmeng took a look. Ahhhhh! ! Although they are all muscles, they look good, but the muscles are too explosive, she doesn''t like this! ! Big boss! ! tui! "come on!" Ten seconds later, Bei Mengmeng easily blasted that person off the competition field! Ye Tianyi; "..." "This princess is estimated to be around 20 years old. She actually has the strength of the seventh rank of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. Xiao Hanxue is only the first tier of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm at the age of twenty-one, but... it will not be long before Xiao Hanxue and the others should be able to catch up. Got it!" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, and then prepared to leave. It''s boring, I thought I could see some star concerts. Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. "nobody?" Bei Mengmeng is very upset! Then Ye Tianyi moved and prepared to turn around and leave, because everyone around was watching the show with great interest, and suddenly someone wanted to turn around and leave, which was quite noticeable. Then Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth. Ok... so handsome! ! That''s him! This person is so handsome that she can''t imagine it! Really, what kind of identity is she, what handsome guy hasn''t seen? But this man is handsome, really a bit evil! "you!" Then Bei Mengmeng pointed to Ye Tianyi. "what?" Ye Tianyi pointed to himself with a dazed expression. "Come up and compete with this princess!" Bei Mengmeng pointed to Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Then everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Sister, I''m a realm, and I''m watching the show, I can''t compare." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. "This princess asks you to come up and you come up! How can you know if you can''t do it without trying?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "I" Ye Tianyi was speechless. "Hurry up!" Ye Tianyi then reluctantly walked up, and when Ye Tianyi was noticed by everyone, it caused an exclaim! This Nima is too handsome, right? "I''m gone with one move, how can I fight?" "If you let you hit, just hit it!" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi, UU read www.uukanshu. com is so handsome... This kind of handsome guy is his own fake boyfriend, and he will save face when he takes it out in the future! "drink!" Then Bei Mengmeng shouted and fisted at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." He condensed a punch and matched it casually. Then the two punched together. Ye Tianyi didn''t feel any strength, and then Bei Mengmeng clutched her chest and staggered back and forth, then half-kneeled on the ground with a look of "pain" on her face. "You... are so strong! This princess has lost!" Everyone;? ? ? Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Chapter 514： who are you? Ye Tianyi was stunned! Everyone is dumbfounded! Your acting is too fake, right? You defeated people''s Heavenly Venerable Realm''s random tricks in a crushing manner, and then you hit a realm realm, and the two of them touched each other. You backed away and said with a painful expression...Can''t beat him? What about it? Big sister! It''s acting like a bit! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Sister, are you in my body? You can''t be like this! Ye Tianyi was stupid. "Miss... That person is so handsome." Xiao Yu looked at Ye Tianyi on the stage with an idiot. "It''s so handsome." Xia Yuhan nodded. The handsomeness of this man is only seen in his life! In her capacity, I have seen too many handsome and outstanding brothers, but compared to this person, nothing compares! Is it a realm of talent? It seems that apart from this pair of skins, there is really nothing to shine. Of course she could not recognize Ye Tianyi. She was so far away in Yulin City that she could not see clearly. "Did the Seventh Princess really choose him to be a concierge just because of his appearance?" Xiao Yu asked suspiciously. How could Xia Yuhan''s cleverness fail to guess anything? She did not speak. Seventh princess Bei Mengmeng stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "I lost! Starting today, you will be the princess''s husband!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Don''t don''t don''t, I can''t beat you at all!" Ye Tianyi said quickly. Wow! What is this? "But this princess really lost!" "Eldest sister, I am a realm, you are a heavenly realm, why do you lose?" Ye Tianyi roared. "Maybe...because this princess played too many games before and was too tired, anyway, this princess just lost, let''s go! Now let the princess go to the imperial palace." Then Bei Mengmeng reached out to Ye Tianyi. "Girl, don''t move your hands." Everyone; "..." "Go!" "Slid away." Ye Tianyi then released the space attributes, and the figure disappeared in place! Bei Mengmeng was stunned. "Space attribute! Hiss, it turned out to be a spatial attribute! Since it is a space, it proves that his talent will not be low, how can he be a realm?" "He ran away? He''s already a consort, so he ran away? Why? Does he have any background? Doesn''t he want to become a consort? Impossible, if he has any background, how can he be in the realm? And The Seventh Princess is so beautiful, it should be a great choice for him!" "God knows, but with his looks, what kind of woman can''t be found? But it is not easy to find that tall woman." "..." Everyone talked a lot. "Ahhhhh!!" She kept stomping her feet in place! Damn it! Why! She is so beautiful, she is still a princess, and this person, who is a realm, looks handsome, he even ran away? Why would he run! ! "Come on!" Bei Mengmeng snorted. Whoosh whoosh More than a dozen figures fell beside her. "your Highness!" "Block the Big Dipper for this princess, bring someone to find this princess, and dig the ground three feet to find that person, this princess''s husband!" Bei Mengmeng shouted. "Yes!" Then Bei Mengmeng gritted her silver teeth, and the horsetail flicked and walked away. "Damn! What''s this?" Ye Tianyi walked in a street in the distance and shook his head helplessly. Mad, let him be a steward when he comes up? Yes, he looks very handsome, but... at least he is also a princess. Is this princess so unreserved? tui! woman! Greed his body! Ye Tianyi must tell the fairy sisters that they want to take possession of him as soon as possible, but there are a bunch of women outside here vying for him. "The Ye family, let''s go to the Ye family first." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. The Ye family didn''t know if it was founded by the father of this body, he wanted to know! Now, I am a person with this body, whether it is Ye Xian''er, the Ye Family of the Sky Blue Continent, or the Ye Family here, his father, etc., they are all his relatives! On Earth, he has no relatives. Here, he hopes to get this feeling. It''s easy to know where the Ye family is. Just ask a few people and just ask! Then Ye Tianyi came to the front of the Ye family. An unimaginable manor! Peoples manors are basically built in the suburbs, because only the suburbs can build a manor for you, but in such a prosperous place, the Ye family can directly build a manor in almost the center of the city. At first glance, this manor looks smaller than Wang''s Manor! "The cities are tens of kilometers apart, but the strength seems to be not a little bit worse." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He wants to get into the Ye family and get some news he wants... But how should I get into Ye''s family? Just rely on your own appearance? grass! Then go out, his protagonist''s halo can''t stop it! "Quick! Someone just said that the consort came here, look for it!" "Yes!" A group of people ran past Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! He is so miserable! Disguise! Must be disguised! The disguise was a little more ordinary, and then he entered the Ye family and approached a certain elder brother of the Ye family as an entourage. By the way, he could also avoid the "capture" of the Seventh Princess of the Empire. What? Can''t install B? Ye Tianyi haha, why can''t I pretend to be B as a follower? Moreover, what he wants more is to explore the Ye Family''s secrets. It is certainly impossible for ordinary people to know the Ye Family''s true secrets! Yes, Ye Tianyi guessed right. Others only know that the Ye Family has something to do with the Evil Emperor Sect, but even the Big Dipper Emperor doesn''t know the identity of the person who founded the Ye Family! Only know that they are coming fiercely and out of control! "There are two sons in the direct bloodline of the Ye family. The most famous and genius is Ye Feng, and then the second son Ye Yun. Ye Yun and Ye Feng compete fiercely with each other because they are both pursuing a girl, and both Very good, Ye Yun is a little bit worse, but still has a big chance to compete for the position of the future leader of the Ye family, so..." Ye Tianyi thought about it slightly. On demand, he might be more accessible to this Ye Family Ye Yun! This is the news that Ye Tianyi inquired! As a top family, these news are not difficult to inquire. "Well, this is Ye Yun!" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, and then went to a place full of beauty and beauty! Because he heard that this Ye Yun often haunts this place, and it cant be said that its such an unremarkable place. Its just drinking, listening to music, and seeing girls. Its said that there is a performer that Ye Yun prefers. He often goes to see girls who don''t sell themselves. Although he is also pursuing a very beautiful woman, it doesn''t mean that he can''t contact other girls. "Go and see!" Then Ye Tianyi walked over there. The sky gradually darkened, and Ye Tianyi also changed a little. The degree of disguise is not great, just a little bit makes him not so handsome, so that he won''t be so dazzling standing somewhere! "Xueyuetang, this is it." Ye Tianyi looked at a very beautiful building in front of him. The whole building is Xueyuetang. It is a famous entertainment place here. You can sing, drink, dance and watch beautiful women dancing quietly. Ask a girl, it depends on your own ability. Ye Tianyi walked in, and then it was easy to find out where Ye Tian was, the third floor! Then Ye Tianyi walked up! It doesn''t cost money to come in here, it''s like a bar, but you have to spend money if you consume or want to sit down! On the third floor, a woman was sitting there singing quietly, and there were people sitting underneath. They were whispering, drinking, chatting, and enjoying the quiet side of this place! After the song was finished, Ye Yun stood up with a smile and applauded. "Qingqing''s singing is really getting more and more charming." Ye Yun smiled and said. The beautiful girl saluted slightly: "Thank you, Young Master Ye Yun, for coming to hold Qingqing''s field again." "Hahaha, yes, yes." Ye Yun then sat down and said, "Girl Qingqing, please have another song." "Since Young Master Ye Yun ordered, then Qingqing should be respectful instead of following orders." Then the voice of Wan Zhuanren''s singing came slowly. "Master! Would you like to wait a while for me to make arrangements for you to have a meal with Miss Qingqing alone?" Ye Yun glanced at his little attendant. "Arrangement? Arranged for your sister. You have arranged for two months. She came out with me for a meal for the first time. What''s next? Waste!" Ye Yun scolded! That little attendant is also very helpless! "Master, this young girl is rumored to be under a certain empress, then I can''t do anything forcibly." At this time, Ye Tianyi sat beside them. Ye Yun frowned suddenly! "Who! This is Ye Shao''s place, would you dare to just sit here?" The little attendant pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Shhh." Ye Tianyi let out a "hush" and looked at Ye Yun. Hey, this looks pretty handsome. "Ye Gongzi?" Ye Tianyi said. "you are??" Ye Yun''s frowned brows stretched out. Ye Tianyi said, "I came from another place. I came to have fun, and then I saw Ye Gongzi. Hearing that Ye Gongzi is quite famous and famous in this Big Dipper City, I wanted to see and follow Ye Gongzi." Ye Yun looked at Ye Tianyi, smiled, and said, "It turns out that it''s just a person who wants to climb to the bottom of his career." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes." "Then what qualifications do you have?" Ye Tianyi said, "I can let her eat with Ye Shao." "just you?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, this is over, if you can help Ben Shao make an appointment with this young girl, then Ben Shao will accept you as a little brother!" The younger brother there suddenly panicked. "Master..." "Ben Shao is around only useful people. If you can''t compare to others, then you don''t have to be around Ben Shao." Ye Yun said. Ye Tianyi looked at the girl named Qingqing on the stage. Hey Isnt it just for the sister to have a meal? What''s so difficult about this? After singing a song, Qingqing walked backstage. "Master Ye, please go to the cafe next door and wait a while, and I will take the young girl to you in a while." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh? Are you so confident?" Ye Yun frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Okay." "Well, Ben Shao believes you once!" Then Ye Yun and his little attendant walked away, and Ye Tianyi walked directly into the background. "This son, outsiders can''t enter this backstage." Qingqing was doing her makeup in the background, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned when she saw Ye Tianyi walk in. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Girl Qingqing, isn''t it?" "What''s the matter with the son?" Ye Tianyi then took a card and placed it in front of her. "One million amethyst coins, how about trouble Qingqing girl and my young master for a meal?" That Qingqing was slightly taken aback. "Your master? Young Master Ye Yun?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I said in advance, just eat." Qingqing put the card away. "Hmm, just for dinner, he is waiting for the young girl in the cafe downstairs." "Okay, I''ll be over right away!" Ye Tianyi then walked out. What''s so difficult? It''s nothing more than money is not in place! Even if a woman who works in such a place is beautiful, can she still have trouble with money? As for this Ye Yun, he is also a nasty critic. He fantasizes about having **** with this young girl without spending money. He feels that true love cannot be measured by money! You are such a big young master anyway, what''s the matter with you spending more money? Impressed! Even if this girl is more serious, she doesn''t want to eat a meal. Who can''t get along with a million amethyst coins? For Ye Tianyi, one million amethyst coins is a small amount of money, and this Ye Yun is Ye Shao''s genuine master, he must know some inside stories and definitely not lose money. "Master, young girl Qingqing is here." Inside the cafe, Ye Tianyi led Qingqing in. "Hahaha, Qingqing girl, sit down quickly." Then Ye Yun glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then at his little attendant. "You can go back now." The little attendant left very wronged. Ye Yun looked at Ye Tianyi and cast a look at Ye Tianyi, indicating that he will be his follower of Ye Yun in the future! Ye Tianyi stood beside with a smile. After a meal, Ye Tianyi said he was taken! This Ye Yun is really a straight man. Ye Tianyi said that if he were himself, with such a strong background, he was just someone from a certain empress, he would have won it long ago! Then I have to send this Qingqing home... Ye Tianyi took it! At the bottom of Qingqinglou, Ye Yun patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder: "You are very good, so let''s follow Ben Shao from now on!" "Thank you, Master!" "Hahaha, let''s go, Ben Shao will take you back to Ye''s house! I will follow Ben Shao in the future and drink spicy food." Then the two went to Ye''s house like this. In the villa hall, Ye Yun was smoking a cigarette. "Tianyi, tell me how exactly did you get this young girl out?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "It''s nothing, just telling her that the young master admires her, anyway, it''s all kinds of praises about the young master, she will definitely be moved." "It''s still your cleverness. The kid probably did what he ordered. I used to say that Ben Shao asked her for dinner. If she refused to say anything else, she refused, or you were smart! In that case... Then can you help Ben Shao? Ask Xia Yuhan out for a meal?" Ye Yun felt that this kid was not easy, and then asked curiously. Of course, Ye Tianyi knew who this Xia Yuhan was. When he inquired about Ye Family Ye Yun and Ye Feng, he must have known this Xia Yuhan! One of the eight great families, the daughter of the Xia family, is known as the No. 1 beauty in the Big Dipper City. There are countless suitors. Many people including Ye Family Ye Feng, Ye Yun are her suitors. It''s just that she seemed to be married by her fingertips, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know the details, and she probably understood what kind of woman Xia Yuhan was. "a bit difficult." Ye Tianyi said. "Harm, too. My brother has never asked her out once, but if I can ask her out, then I will be able to suppress my brother''s confidence." Ye Yun rubbed his chin. "Master, it''s actually not difficult to make an appointment for a meal." "Oh?" Ye Yun frowned. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I want to ask a woman for dinner. There are too many excuses, and there are too many excuses for her to come out. But others dont know what she is doing. Others only know that she and the young master are you. time to eat." "Do you have any ideas?" "Isn''t she the daughter of one of the eight big families? The young master is also one of the eight big families. The status is equal to her, as long as... the young master has a reason, such as... tell her that you know someone wants to kill her relatives. Master thinks, will she come out?" Ye Yun frowned. "But... I don''t even know." Ye Yun looked at Ye Tianyi. "That''s simple, the editor can do it? For example, the young master said that she happened to hear two strangers whispering about it on the road. She couldn''t find evidence, and you don''t need to show evidence, young master." Ye Yun''s eyes lit up! "You kid, wonderful! In this way, I can eat with her. Others dont know where we are, but they only know that we are eating. Then I will have won a game against my brother! At that time, hahaha , I want to look at that brother''s unhappy expression, hahaha! Not bad! Yes, very good! Hahaha! I found that you are indeed a genius in this area!!" Ye Yun took out a card and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Ten thousand amethyst coins! If it is done, Ben will reward you with another hundred thousand!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. Damn, you are so rich, and you had asked Qingqing out early. "Thank you, Master!" "Well, arrangements!" ... Ye Tianyi returned to his room. The next day during the day, Ye Yun managed to make an appointment with Xia Yuhan in this way, and then made a sensation among the big families in Beidou Tiancheng! "Why did Ye Yun and Xia Yuhan have a tryst for dinner?" Ye Family, Ye Feng frowned! "Yes, master, I saw it with my own eyes and ate it for more than an hour." A teenager was in front of Ye Feng. "How is it possible? How could he make an appointment with Xia Yuhan?" Ye Feng stood up and paced nonstop. "After that, I saw that the entourage around the Second Young Master changed. The Second Young Master seemed to have a very good relationship with this entourage, and even hooked up his shoulders. This entourage came to the Second Young Master yesterday. Could it be he? Idea? I asked Erhu and he said that this person helped the second young master to get the young girl out, so he was driven away by the second young master, and it was most likely him." Ye Feng frowned! "So amazing? Go, help Ben Shao find him." "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was lying on the bed in his room and was chatting with Xia Yuhan happily. Of course he didn''t know that the chatting partner was Xia Yuhan, but the girl he saw during the day was really beautiful! Although I just glanced at it and waited at the door, it was really beautiful! Great temperament! But today, I probably have a good relationship with Ye Yun, and I can get some news from him in about two days. Anyway, it doesn''t matter, I just happened to know some things about the Ye family in the Ye family. "What''s wrong? Why don''t you reply to me?" Ye Tianyi sent her a message. After a while, there was a reply. "Both, don''t bother me." "Ai, ah, ah, we don''t know each other, wouldn''t it be nice to talk to me about something? Maybe I can help you solve it." Xia Yuhan was taken aback for a moment. do not know? Not necessarily? Then she sent a casual message: "Can you solve the cold body of the ice god?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Is this girl an ice **** cold body? Xia Yuhan just posted it casually. Of course, she was a Bing Shenhan body, but she just said that she didn''t want to tell an outsider about the family affairs, and then simply posted a random thing that he could not solve, and then she wanted to end the topic! Don''t want to chat with him! Annoying. Otherwise, she had deleted Ye Tianyi a long time ago, because she doubted Ye Tianyi''s identity, adding her to know Ji Die, it was a coincidence! So keep him for now. "Are you an ice **** cold body?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes!" "How old is it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You still understand?" When Ye Tianyi asked how old she was, she was surprised. The twenty-five-year-old Bing Shen Han body is an outbreak period. "Of course, do you have twenty-five? If you are not twenty-five years old, I have a way. If you are over twenty-five years old, it will be a bit troublesome, but looking at your deducted ID, it is estimated to be 40 or 50, right? You are pretty good when you live to be forty or fifty." Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. Xia Yuhan: "..." "Puff, miss, he said you are forty or fifty years old, hahaha." In the yard at night, Xiao Yu couldn''t help laughing when she saw the news next to her. Xia Yuhan glanced at her, and Xiao Yu quickly lowered her head and spit out her tongue, showing that they had a good relationship. "twenty one." "Are? Only twenty-one? Don''t pretend!" "That''s not talking. (Goodbye Ye Tianyi; "..." "Eldest sister, I''m serious. As my first friend, I''m pretty serious. Under twenty-five years old and over twenty-five years old, the treatment methods are different. If you don''t want to die, you''d better tell the truth." "twenty one." Xia Yuhan wants to see how this person pretends and how to treat it? There is no cure for the entire continent. Her sect has been unable to solve the negative effects caused by the cold body of the ice **** for thousands of years. He said the cure? ridiculous. "Then, can you find fire ganoderma, shamisen real grass, fire-attributed ambergris, and hundred years of ice? If you can find them, the pill made from these four things can effectively restrain the ice Shenhan body, one per day, remember, take it off when you eat, or your clothes will catch fire." Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. "Do you want me to die? Who are you? I have never heard of such prescriptions. Even if the three fires and one ice can really make a pill, it is a repellent pill." Xia Yuhan''s eyes flashed with killing intent. "I''ll tell you the method. You can try or not. I have someone here, so let''s stop talking." Ye Tianyi then went offline. On the other side, Xia Yuhan stared at Ye Tianyi''s four medicinal materials in thought. "Miss, this obviously wants you to die. Three fires and one ice can''t even refine the pill. This is common sense. How can the repelling things be refined into the pill? And miss, you are the cold body of the ice **** How could it be possible to take any spirit objects with ice attributes? He must just want the young lady to die, and he must not be at ease." Xiao Yu said angrily. "Xiao Yu, go to the Xia Family Treasure House to find these four spiritual creatures." "Huh? Miss, you won''t really..." Xia Yuhan groaned slightly: "Actually, it is not necessarily impossible to repel each other. He is plausible, and he also knows the ice **** cold body, whether it is fire ganoderma or fire-attributed ambergris, including Shamisen real grass can be suppressed I didnt expect the ice **** cold body''s elixir to be added to Hundred Years Cold Ice, proving that he must have some understanding of the ice **** cold body, lets see if he can refine it first." "Miss, in your entire sect, no one has found a way for thousands of years, and the entire continent can''t help it, and the realm of the gods can''t help it, don''t you really believe it?" Xia Yuhan also thought he was a little crazy, but he would believe this? No, no, she didn''t believe it, she wanted to find the flaw, and then met the person in the deduction, and there was evidence to arrest him! It proves that he had misconducted against himself and the Xia family! "This person may even be one of the two people that Ye Yun talked to me during the day. It may be detrimental to the Xia Family and me. First refine it, and there will be evidence to do it against him later." Xia Yuhan said. "Then what Ye Yun said may not be true." Xia Yuhan nodded; "Of course I know, but in this turbulent era, Master has also told me that someone outside is staring at me. I would rather believe that there is something than nothing! Do it first." "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was taken to Ye Feng! "I heard that Xia Yuhan, whom my second brother had arranged, was you making a plan?" Ye Feng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, then you also give me an idea, and there are many rewards." Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "Young Master, it''s not that I didn''t think about it. I''ve been with the Second Young Master, so I can''t betray the Second Young Master, right?" "Follow me as no worse than him!" Ye Feng stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "That won''t work, I am not such a person!" This Ye Feng was obviously more scheming than Ye Yun. He followed Ye Feng, but he couldn''t make any sense of it. "Hehehe, I approached my second brother for no reason, and did nothing to show his courtesy. It is impossible to say that you have no reason. It may even be the spy of the enemy planted in the Ye family. For the Ye family, you can only be killed. !" Then Ye Feng gathered spiritual power in his hands! Ye Tianyi frowned. So cruel! "I said, big brother, you have no right to do it, right?" A figure walked in, and then Ye Yun protected him in front of Ye Tianyi. "Second brother, don''t you doubt this person is approaching you?" "Do you doubt that it is my business? And Tianyi is always by my side, without any permission, he can''t leave my yard, can''t walk anywhere in the Ye family, what''s the danger? But the big brother is jealous of me Have an appointment with Xia Yuhan?" The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth looked at Ye Feng. "I''m just for the Ye Family." "That''s not the case, the young master asked me to help you with Xia Yuhan just now, why is it for the Ye family now?" Ye Tianyi said. Kakaka Ye Feng clenched his fists, his eyes condensed. "Ha ha ha... Don''t let Ben Shao find out that you have any thoughts about the Ye Family, otherwise you will undoubtedly die!" Ye Feng pointed to Ye Tianyi coldly. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "let''s go!" Ye Yun then left with Ye Tianyi. "Tianyi, my eldest brother is acting a bit harsh, don''t mess with him!" Ye Yun said. "I know, thank you Master for reminding me." "What on earth did you come to the Ye family for?" Ye Yun then asked. Ye Tianyi said: "Seriously, I just came to this Big Dipper Sky City just now, I hope there is a place that can give me some background, nothing else." "Well, it''s okay, follow me in the future, no one can do anything to you!" ... Ye Tianyi returned to the room and let out a sigh of relief. Was suspected! It seems that I can''t ask Ye Yun anything these days. "It doesn''t matter, let''s do it for the first time. It just happens to be a place to stay. Following this Ye Yun can also get in touch with the upper-class society of the Big Dipper. It''s no harm!" Ye Tianyi then closed his eyes and started practicing. ... On the other side, Xia Yuhan looked at the fiery red pill in his hand, lost in thought. Refined! These four things turned out to be a pill! And it is full of medicinal fragrance, at least ninety-nine percent prove that this is a harmless pill! "Miss...this..." Xia Yuhan stared at this pill for a long time, and said, "You give me a guardian." "Huh? Miss you..." "Rest assured, these four things are not harmful. Even if there is a century of ice, even if there is harm, the effect on me is minimal. I want to try! Even if there is a situation, it will not be too dangerous. It''s okay, just if there is a danger. , You can send someone to arrest that person to see what organization he has and where he comes from!" Xia Yuhan said lightly. "Miss, don''t! This is obviously fake, something that the mainland has not been able to cure for thousands of years, how can you..." Xiao Yu looked frightened. "I know it!" After speaking, Xia Yuhan directly took the pill. Xiao Yu stood there worried! After a while, Xia Yuhan frowned, her face was full of sweat, flame power was wrapped around her body, and her hair gradually became wet... brush-- After another moment, a flame burned on her body and her clothes were burned out. "Miss!" A few minutes later, Xia Yuhan opened her beautiful eyes, dumbfounded and shocked! She was 100% prepared for an accident. She took it only because she knew that there would be no major events, and wanted to find evidence to arrest the detained friend, and then she was shocked to find that her cold body was cured. 10%! Any method can only restrain, but cannot heal, the entire continent, the entire sect cannot do it, and now, she has been healed 10%, which shocked her! She knows her body best! Then she gathered a wave of cold energy, and the chill in the meridians was a bit less! "Miss, how is it?" Xiao Yu asked quickly. Xia Yuhan didn''t answer, and didn''t even care about the clothes being burned out. He quickly took out his phone and found Ye Tianyi''s friend. "who are you?" Ye Tianyi took a look at the message. "Is it useful? If you continue to take it for a week, it will probably cure 50%. If you want a complete cure, I need to come and do it myself." Ye Tianyi replied. Suddenly Ye Tianyi was taken aback. "Damn! You can take out these four things directly? You look rich." Xia Yuhan: "..." Ye Tianyi was still quite surprised! This is the cure for the sacred art of the universe, no one in this continent knows that it is also quite magical! It may also be that they have no way to cure the cold body of the Ice God! After all, this is only the realm of the Eight Kingdoms. But Ye Tianyi knew that these four things were not simple, especially ambergris, which belonged to the dragon race! Can there be such a thing? Although that friend did not say that she was refined, but the sentence "Who are you?" has already told Ye Tianyi, she must be refined! It''s a bit awesome! "You are also amazing, you dare to use the method a stranger gave you!" Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. No one was more shocked than Xia Yuhan at this moment. In the entire continent, what she could not do in the sect of the realm of the gods was found by an inexplicable netizen. He even said that he can completely cure it? This "who are you?" Xia Yuhan asked again. "An enthusiastic netizen." Then the opposite party sent a video chat invitation. Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! Nervous... Nervous. But... Ye Tianyi still ordered a rejection! For fear of causing any trouble. Xia Yuhan was slightly taken aback. "Aren''t you asking me to show you around Beidou Sky City? Tomorrow?" Xia Yuhan then asked. She wants to know who this person is! Amazing! Her sect is one of the strongest sects in the realm of the gods. It exists on par with the Cthulhu Sect. There is no way to cure the cold body of the ice god. This proves that there is basically no way on this continent. Then an enthusiastic netizen has it. Way, can she not be shocked? "I said, why do you always want to ask me? No appointment, no appointment, sleep, good night." "Wait, do you know a poison?" Ye Tianyi asked, "What poison?" "I don''t know. The poisoned person will suddenly fall asleep from time to time every day, maybe a few minutes, maybe a few hours, or even when walking on the road." Xia Yuhan asked. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "you?" "Yes." "I said why you have so many disasters and disasters." Ye Tianyi is taken! What can Xia Yuhan do? She is thought of by too many people, the clansmen, enemies, people who are jealous of her, and maybe even the people who pursue her. But about this matter, it was something she had at a very young age, at least once a day, at most three times, inexplicably lethargic, so Xiao Yu would be by her side all the time. "This is not poison." Ye Tianyi said. "What is that?" Xia Yuhan asked deliberately. Of course she knew it was not poison! She wanted to see if this person had anything. "It''s a curse, you have been cursed." Ye Tianyi sent a message. Xia Yuhan and Dai frowned! Who is this person! "Yes, isn''t it that every time you fall asleep, how often do you fall asleep for a few hours?" "Yes, do you have a way?" Ye Tianyi nodded and sent a message: "Is there a way, just let the spellcaster cancel it." Xia Yuhan: "..." nonsense! "But you have to pay attention, this kind of curse will only get stronger and stronger, and you will never wake up until later." "I know." "Then you still ask, you are probing my identity, hate it, and fell asleep." "and many more" "???" "What about people?" "..." Then Ye Tianyi didn''t reply. "Miss... he... he''s so amazing!" Xiao Yu opened his mouth. "It''s amazing, who is she?" Then Xia Yuhan told her master about this matter! "What? Someone can heal your Ice God''s cold body? Don''t move, the deity will pass!" ... The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and his realm was raised to the sixth level of the domain realm! "Sixth-level Domain Realm, you are not easy." Ye Yun leaned against Ye Tianyi''s door, then glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi wiped his sweat and stood up. "What''s the use? Not to mention the realm in the Big Dipper Sky City, it doesn''t count as much in any place." Ye Tianyi said. "give." Ye Yun threw a pill to Ye Tianyi. "At that time, this pill can wish you to hit the heavenly realm." Ye Tianyi was secretly surprised and looked at Ye Yun. "I know that you are not easy, at least not an ordinary chap, but since you are following Ben Shao, then at least you will be following Ben Shao during this time, Ben Shao will not treat you badly." Ye Yun said. "Thank you, Master." Ye Yun walked in with a smile, patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "No one will call me Brother Yun in the future. Someone will call me Young Master again! I still admire you somehow." Ye Yun is twenty-two years old no matter what, there is nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi calling him Brother Yun. And... Ye Tianyi could see that he didn''t treat himself like an ordinary subordinate. "Got it." "Well, come to a banquet with me tonight." Ye Yun said. "What banquet?" "A banquet where all the big guys in the Big Dipper Sky City will attend. There are many beautiful women. You have a lot of accomplishments in this area. Then..." Ye Yun raised his eyebrows at Ye Tianyi. In fact, Ye Tianyi really wanted to tell him that with his identity and money, it was too easy to pick up girls! "I see, Xia Yuhan, right?" "No, no, Xia Yuhan is fine. Although Ben Shao also chases her, Ben Shao knows how difficult it is to chase her. She has a marriage contract and the Xia family disagrees. It is not easy to chase after her. Girl! You will know then!" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise: "Marriage? With the young master?" "Chee, it''s not him, it''s a person I don''t remember at all. After all, I was only two years old at that time, but I should have died?" Ye Yun sat beside Ye Tianyi''s bed and lit a cigarette, and then handed it to Ye Tianyi. "died?" "I dont know. I also heard my father talk about it. Forget it, its useless to tell you this. Ill send you two clothes later Ben Shaos entourage, It must also be decent." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, Brother Yun." "Where are you from? Why did you come to Beidou Tiancheng?" Ye Yun asked. "Just want to touch some bigger world." "The little book will help you. After all, although the Ye family is big, I am just a young master. And you seem to be very ambitious. You won''t stay in this place for long. If you can climb a certain big person tonight, treat you More benefits! Go! Go out and stroll around!" Then the two went out! ... One day passed. Ye Tianyi followed Ye Yun for a day. This Ye Yun looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. This person is very familiar with all kinds of beautiful places, and his performance is extremely relaxed. He should not have done it before. The young master of a certain family, right? After that, they walked to the place where the banquet was. Chapter 515： Netizens meet The place where the banquet was located was a huge clubhouse that Ye Tianyi could not imagine! To be precise, this is a huge open space behind this clubhouse... golf course? Damn it! Someone has a golf course behind somewhere in the city center. How exaggerated are you? This is not something you can have with money! Ye Tianyi looked at the huge open space in front of him, many people wearing luxurious clothes talking to each other, in the darkness, neon lights of various colors, various drinks, snacks... This is simply Sakuraba''s heaven! "What is the purpose of this banquet?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Yun smiled and said, "The new king has just taken the throne. This banquet is the largest banquet. It has invited hundreds of families in the Big Dipper City, as well as many members of the royal family, princesses, concubines, ministers, etc. Wait, coming to this banquet is a formal communication, of course there is another very important reason." "what?" "The Concubine Die is officially in power. As the new emperor, the first thing to do is to marry Tianzong. It is enough to show how much the Concubine Die loves the Concubine. Everyone in Tiancheng knows her and respects her." Ye Yun said. "so smart?" "Well... it''s very powerful and beautiful. Xia Yuhan is recognized by our Big Dipper Sky City as the most popular girl among men, and so is the Concubine Die! Her beauty...you will see it later, go, Ben Shao Bring you to meet some people." Ye Yun then took Ye Tianyi to some elder brothers, and the daughter greeted and greeted. However, Ye Tianyi changed his face and followed Ye Yun''s side, which would not attract much attention. "Shao Lin, how are you doing these days?" Ye Yun smiled and greeted Lin Hai. "Very well, but Ye Shao, you are very happy these days. I heard that you have dinner with Miss Xia?" Lin Hai looked at Ye Yun. "Hahaha, just eat a meal casually." Then Lin Hai looked at Ye Tianyi beside him. "This is your new entourage?" Ye Yun nodded; "Yes, Tian Yi, this is Lin Hai, Lin Shao." Ye Tianyi nodded. Lin Hai frowned. "Ha ha ha, Ye Shao, your new entourage is really brave, so just nod at Ben Shao?" Ye Yun smiled and said, "After all, he is the one who followed me. That''s certainly not a little courageous, hahaha!" At this time, Ye Tianyi''s wrist lit up, he took a look, and then said: "Master, I have something wrong." "Well, go ahead and work." "Thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi walked away! This scene was seen by many people! They have never seen any entourage with their young masters like this, nor have they seen any young master treats their followers to such an extent! The entourage said to go busy, so he let him go busy... Is there such a thing? "It seems that Ye Feng was right. Ye Yun was able to eat alone with Xia Yuhan. It was indeed the credit of the new entourage beside him. No wonder Ye Yun treated him differently!" Lin Hai thought slightly in his heart. Ye Tianyi walked to a corner, sat there shaking with a glass of red wine, and then opened the interface. "Look! That''s Ye Yun''s entourage!" "Is this really just a follower? What he showed in his gestures is not the temperament that a servant should have!" "Yes, it feels strange that he is like a young master." "..." Of course, the people around Ye Yun attracted the attention of the people around him. In addition to the extraordinary temperament that Ye Tianyi showed in his gestures, although his appearance was changed, this temperament was really not what a servant should have. Even compared to Ye Yun and other brothers, that temperament is better! Ye Yun glanced at Ye Tianyi, frowning slightly! Who is this Ye Tianyi? How could his temperament be so outstanding? Ye Tianyi was replying to Xia Yuhan''s news. This Xia Yuhan asked him if there was a very important banquet, she could bring him. Ye Tianyi frowned. Very important banquet? Wouldn''t it... this Canadian female netizen is here too, right? "I''m here, is it Die Fei''s banquet?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xia Yuhan at the door was taken aback. Didn''t this person say that he just came to Beidou Tiancheng? Then why can he attend this banquet? And she asked Ji Die, she didn''t invite him at all, mainly because she was worried that inviting a man would make the new emperor suspicious, so she was too lazy to do so. "Where are you? I''m going to find you." Xia Yuhan replied to Ye Tianyi. "I won''t tell you." Ye Tianyi laughed. Xia Yuhan: "..." "Then believe it or not I can get you out?" "Then you are great!" Ye Tianyi then closed the chat box. I have to say, Ye Tianyi has made Xia Yuhan full of curiosity about him, and a woman thinks of a man every moment, and all that this man reveals to her is a sense of mystery. Think about it, this woman has fallen. Is that sooner or later? Ye Tianyi didn''t know that this chat partner was Xia Yuhan. "Miss... why is he here too?" Xia Yuhan said, "Is it the son of a big family in Beidou Sky City? Go in first!" Her master came, and the master checked her physical condition for a while, and then revealed a shock that Xia Yuhan had never seen on her face! She later said a sentence that made Xia Yuhan firm in her determination to find this friend! Her master said: This person can make the Ice Palace look down upon the realm of the gods! The place in the realm of the gods is too bad for the sky, and her ability to say this is enough to prove her inner shock! She also said that when she found her, the Ice God Palace was willing to pay a switch to cure the cold body of the Ice God! So Xia Yuhan knows that this person is very powerful! And she is so close to him now! In the middle of a banquet! She believes it is easy to find! Such a person is certainly not easy! In the crowd, he will definitely make people notice it at a glance! And based on this person''s chat style, Xia Yuhan concluded that he is definitely not an old man, he should be very young! Although it is impossible to imagine how a very young person would know this method. At this moment, two daughters came to Ye Tianyi arm in arm. "Master, can you meet me?" They asked a little shyly. Al? Ye Tianyi was stunned and raised his head. Nima! He has changed his face, why is there a girl who strikes up a conversation with him? "No! Go find my young master, No." Ye Tianyi pointed to Ye Yun who looked at this side not far away. Ye Yunren is stupid! I rely on! His attendant actually let the two daughters of Beidou Tiancheng take the initiative to strike up a conversation? What the hell? Ye Yun dared to swear that his appearance is absolutely above Ye Tianyi, and his status is so high! It''s normal for the girl to accost him! However, it doesnt seem to be a handsome follower, is this too fake? "This kid, something." Ye Yun smiled. And inexplicably, the beautiful girl strikes up with the boys here, that is, it will make people subconsciously pay attention, and then they will see that they are talking to Ye Tianyi. Ye Feng, who was not far away, was holding red wine and was talking with people, and then saw this scene, frowning! A follower, he is a subordinate, someone touched him up? What the hell? Lin Hai was also taken aback. And the two people who accosted him are not the lowest daughters. "Ah? Are you Ye Yun''s servant?" The two girls froze for a moment. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "Stop it, how is it possible?" They were attracted by Ye Tianyi''s temperament. He was sitting here drinking wine, but inexplicably attracted their attention, so he came to get to know them first, and then he told them that he was just a subordinate? "Really, if you don''t believe me, ask my master." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "That''s okay. Why don''t I go to your young master and talk to you, how about you follow me in the future?" A beautiful girl smiled. "do not." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "You wait, I will go to Ye Yun and say." Then she ran to Ye Yun. "Uh--" Ye Yun was stunned! The daughters of some young men next to Ye Yun were also stunned! This is the first time they have seen someone who wants to ask someone for him. "Is this not so good?" Ye Yun was secretly shocked, where did Ye Tianyi attract girls? Just sitting there, why is there a daughter who wants to ask him for this Ye Tianyi for some reason? "I''m really interested in him, Young Master Ye Yun doesn''t sell me a thin noodle?" Although Ye Yun wanted to help Ye Tianyi find a better home, but...her family is not enough! "I''ll talk about it later." "okay then!" Ye Tianyi is taken! He really took it! Then Ye Tianyi quickly slipped to another corner! "The Seventh Princess is here!" Everyone''s eyes fell on the door. The door opened, and the seventh princess Bei Mengmeng came in with a few girls! It can be seen that her face is a bit bad! Extremely unhappy! Hemp egg! I''ve been searching for so long, but I haven''t found it at all! I''m so angry! "I have seen Princess Seven." Some people saluted. "Ok." Bei Mengmeng then sat in a corner drinking wine and sulking. "Is there something unhappy about Princess Seven? Is it because of the messenger?" Lin Hai walked over and laughed. "Don''t yell here, crawl or get beaten!" Bei Mengmeng said unhappy. Her appearance is not low, right? That person just ran away! I haven''t found proof that he must have hidden! Ahhhhh! ! Dog thief! Lin Hai smiled and walked away. Not far away, Ye Tianyi glanced at this Bei Mengmeng. Fortunately, I changed my face, otherwise I would be in trouble! "Hey" Bei Mengmeng held her cheek in a daze. Although Bei Mengmeng is very beautiful, because of her identity, many people admire her but are not willing to be with her. "Miss Mu!" There was another voice, and everyone turned their eyes to the door! Ye Tianyi took a look. This girl surnamed Mu seems to be very popular, and it can be seen that these men, including Ye Yun, Ye Feng, Lin Hai and other noble young masters, have very expectant eyes! This girl should be pretty! Then a woman in a long green dress walked in gracefully. Beautiful, intellectual, elegant, and generous, a bit similar to Liu Qingyu''s temperament. Then everyone gathered to say hello to her! Ye Tianyi probably could tell now that in the entire field, there are actually only two pretty girls, the seventh princess Bei Mengmeng and the wooden girl. As for the people with high status, Ye family Ye Feng, Ye Yun, Lin Hai from the Lin family, and this Mu girl from the Mu family are all members of the eight big families, as well as a man from the Tian family, Tian Yuan! Ye, Lin, Tian, ??and Wood are the top four of the eight families! At present, the young people are coming, and maybe the elders have not come somewhere else. Mu Qianyu bowed slightly to everyone, and then started talking with some people with a smile. Ye Yun also got close to her. "It seems that Ye Yun said that besides Xia Yuhan, it should be this girl surnamed Mu." Ye Tianyi smiled. At this time, two girls came to talk to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, I''m just a small servant. Why are you here to strike up a conversation with me?" "My son, don''t make trouble, how can you be a servant?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?" Mu Qianyu walked to sit beside Bei Mengmeng. "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Yesterday there was a very handsome little brother. My father used him as a concierge. Then he ran away. He hasn''t found it yet!" Bei Mengmeng said unhappy. "There are not a few outstanding elder brothers at this banquet. With your Mengmeng identity and appearance, you can find a servant at any time." Mu Qianyu smiled. "There are a lot of them, but all of them are hypocritical. It''s annoying." "Here, that seems to be pretty good. The daughter of the Wang family is talking to him. Who is he? I have never seen him before." Mu Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting not far away, who was frantic. "Don''t come to me, please!" Ye Tianyi is really going crazy. "He seems to be getting annoyed by the girl''s accusation." Mu Qianyu smiled. "It doesn''t look good." Bei Mengmeng shook his head. Ever since I met that person, even though he was just a fake cohort, Bei Mengmeng has completely looked down on any other person! It''s as if to recognize that person. "But... his temperament seems to be good. It is estimated that girls are attracted by his temperament." "The temperament can be eaten? Only handsome can be eaten!" Bei Mengmeng pouted. "Miss Xia is here." Another voice came, and in an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on the door! Xia Yuhan, dressed in a white dress, walked in like a proud fairy, making all the men''s eyes suddenly bright. Then, Ye Feng, Ye Yun, Lin Hai, Xiao Yan from the Xiao Family of the Eight Great Clan, and dozens of elder brothers with a head and face instantly surrounded them. Ye Tianyi: "..." He saw this Xia Yuhan once. It was really beautiful, but these people, Nima''s are all livestock, right? Seeing beautiful girls, all the young masters of what identity are all surrounded like this? But obviously, this Xia Yuhan is definitely the most favorite among all the girls, and it makes these people crazy. In normal times, Xia Yuhan might greet them out of politeness and etiquette on some occasions! Although she doesn''t like it, but today, she has more important things. "Miss is a little ill today, so I can''t talk to my sons and daughters! Please forgive me." Xiao Yu looked at everyone and said. Xia Yuhan leaned slightly towards everyone. "Yuhan, what''s the matter? Tell me, maybe I have some ways." Ye Feng frowned and looked at Xia Yuhan worriedly. "I said, elder brother, you are not a medical student, what can you do? Yuhan, you were fine when we ate alone yesterday, what happened today? I have some research on medical skills, maybe I can help you see it." Ye Yun said with a smile. "I said the two of the Ye family, no matter how strong your medical skills are, can you be better than my Lin family''s ancestor, who is called a heavenly doctor?" Lin Hai then looked at Xia Yuhan and smiled and said, "Yuhan, come to my Lin''s house at the end of the banquet. I will ask the ancestor to help you see it." "I said, the sage doctor of my Xiao family is not inferior to the senior doctors of your Lin family, right?" Xiao Yan smiled and walked over, looking at Xia Yuhan, and said: "Yuhan, come to my Xiao''s house when you have time, I will treat you well!" Xia Yuhan; "..." "No, it''s just a small matter. Thank you for your concern." Xia Yuhan finished speaking and sat in the corner, with Xiao Yu sitting beside her. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! A group of old licking dogs! But really, this Xia Yuhan is so beautiful! Ye Tianyi is also guessing, is the girl in this field his friend? There are so many girls, hundreds of them, too hard to find! But Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to look for it, there was no need! Just chatting occasionally to relieve boredom, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to cause trouble! He can solve the cold body of Bing Shen, and he also knows what kind of sensation it will cause, but he does not want to expose himself. If this is the case, his low-key life is gone! In this kind of place, he still has to keep a low profile. However, Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes kept scanning the men. "Miss, it''s too hard to find. How can you find no less than two hundred men?" Xiao Yu said. "Always find it." Xia Yuhan said lightly, and then she suddenly thought of a way and sent a message to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at the news. Cut, send him a message? Don''t think that Ye Tianyi can''t guess it, this girl must be one of the more than one hundred girls. She was very early on, and if she sent a message now, she would definitely be discovered, so Ye Tianyi directly blocked the message. Xia Yuhan looked around with beautiful eyes! And the people like Ye Feng thought that Xia Yuhan was looking at them. They stood there one by one, smiling, facing Xia Yuhan, giving her a profile that they thought was very handsome. Xia Yuhan didn''t find anyone who made her pay special attention. "Xiao Yu, go look for it on the other side." "Yes, miss." Then Xiao Yu walked away. Three sisters stood in front of Ye Tianyi asking for his contact information. "I said, sisters, I''m just a subordinate! Why do you always ask me for contact information! I can''t give you the happiness you want!" Ye Tianyi took it! If I knew it, I made myself look uglier. "impossible?" ... ten minutes later Ye Tianyi really couldn''t take it anymore, he stood up and walked to the table! "Cough cough cough-let me talk about it." The appearance of Ye Tianyi made everyone focus on him. "What is this servant going to do?" Ye Feng frowned. Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead and said: "I said, ladies, I am a servant, I am a follower of Master Ye Yun, you said, I am not handsome, and I am not strong. So many powerful, talented, and handsome brothers, you guys strike up a conversation with him, dont strike up a conversation with me, I''m really a bad guy!!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away. The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. This Nima? ? ? One of your servants was accosted, did you still dislike it there? The corner of Ye Yun''s mouth twitched. In fact, he has been paying attention to Ye Tianyi, just for half an hour, he has been accosted by no less than twenty daughters! You said, it''s normal for people like Ye Yun, Ye Feng, Xiao Yan, and Lin Hai to be accosted, but he... Why on earth? Isn''t it the **** unmaskable temperament and charm? "This person is so arrogant." Bei Mengmeng glanced at Ye Tianyi who was walking down, and Ye Tianyi sat there, extremely melancholy! Then Bei Mengmeng''s beautiful eyes lit up. With such a melancholic temperament, it is no wonder that this person who looks like an average person has been accosted by many girls. Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes also noticed Ye Tianyi, and then moved away. She had more important people to look for. "I said Ye Yun, don''t care about you as a servant? What kind of status? You dare to scream like this in front of everyone?" Lin Hai walked to Ye Yun''s side and said. "My people, need you to control?" Ye Yun said. "It''s not that I''m in charge, or I am worried that such a person will cause you trouble." "Miss, I haven''t seen anyone that I don''t know who is particularly eye-catching." Xiao Yu walked to Xia Yuhan''s side. Xia Yuhan then sent a message: "Are you still there?" no reply. No reply must prove that he is there! At this time, the door was opened and hundreds of people walked in one after another! Everyone stood up and saluted. These are the heads of major families and other people in power! One by one, they came in with red faces and smiling faces. Ye Tianyi''s eyes were paying attention to several people, especially several people from the Ye family. "Hahaha, cold words." Ye Aoyun led Ye Feng to Ye Yuhan with a smile. "Uncle Ye!" Xia Yuhan got up and saluted slightly. "Yuhan, I have time to discuss with my Feng''er." Xia Yuhan nodded slightly; "No problem." On the other side, Ye Zhan also brought Ye Yun here. They all knew that their son had thoughts about Xia Yuhan, and they all knew that if Xia Yuhan got Xia Yuhan, her special physique could make people soar! Therefore, even if you are a family, you have to compete in this Xia Yuhan, but if you really can''t compete, what can be done? Ye Tianyi looked at the two people. "The person next to Ye Feng should be the current Patriarch of the Ye Family, and next to Ye Yun should be his second brother." They are certainly not the strongest of the Ye Family, but they must have real power on the surface! To know these two people is nothing for Ye Tianyi! "Yuhan, the marriage that I told you before..." Ye Aoyun smiled and asked. "Parents ordered the matchmaker''s words, Yuhan''s marriage matters right to his parents!" Xia Yuhan said with a slight bow. In the summer, Xia Yuhan''s father came over with a smile, and then hugged his baby girl. "I said Ye Aoyun, my family Yuhan''s marriage has already been settled, so don''t think about it, go, Yuhan, your father will take you to meet other people." "it is good!" Ye Yun glanced at that Ye Feng and smiled: "Big brother, then you work hard. Although I also like Xia Yuhan, I still think it''s easier to pursue Girl Mu!" After speaking he walked away! "Second brother, Feng''er really likes the daughter of the Xia family, but you don''t know how good Xiaxia is with our eldest brother. Although the eldest brother has disappeared for 20 years, but..." Ye Zhan looked at Ye Aoyun and said. Ye Aoyun said, "Big Brother and Sister-in-law have not heard anything for 20 years. I am afraid they have suffered an accident. How can they stop the Cthulhu Sect''s blow? Even though Yuhan and my nephew have a marriage contract, that big brother Sister-in-law may have something wrong, how can that nephew survive? You and I know this matter." "Second brother, you can ask Feng''er to pursue Yuhan, but you can''t say that the eldest brother and sister-in-law have had an accident!" Ye Zhan frowned! "You don''t understand the third brother? Why do you deceive yourself like this?" Ye Aoyun turned around and walked away with Ye Feng after speaking! "Father, then Xia Yuhan, how should I pursue it? My son really likes her, as long as he can get her, even his son is expected to reach the heavenly realm at the age of 30!" Ye Feng looked at Ye Aoyun. "Then Xia Yuhan had a marriage contract with Ye Ya since he was a child. The most difficult thing is Xiaxia. Xiaxia and my eldest brother had known each other before, and my eldest brother had saved his life before, so he insisted on Xia Yuhan. The marriage to Ye Ya, even if the kid died 20 years ago! However, if enough pressure is put on the Xia family and they have to choose to marry my Ye Ya family, these are not problems!" Ye Aoyun''s eyes condensed! "Father has a way?" "The royal family can put pressure on them! Leave this to me. Within two weeks, this Xia family daughter will become my daughter-in-law of Ye Aoyun!" ... "father." Xia Yuhan and Xiaxia walked to the corner. "I have wronged you all these years." Xiaxia sighed. Xia Yuhan shook his head: "There is nothing wronged." "Hey...I don''t know if my eldest brother has anything to do with him. He hasn''t come back for 20 years." Xia Xia sighed again. "Then Ye Ya..." Xia Yuhan said softly. "I don''t know, I don''t know if he is dead or alive, but your marriage contract with him involves the friendship between me and my eldest brother, but..." "what happened?" Xiaxia looked at her daughter and said, "It''s really not good, you can only marry Ye Feng." Xia Yuhan and Dai frowned. "I thought that having your marriage contract with Ye Ya as a shield would make the Ye Family covet you less, but it still couldn''t stop it. Yesterday Ye Aoyun had already made it clear to the royal family, and the new emperor had clearly told me, if it''s not possible within half a month Find Ye Ya or my eldest brother, then, as the emperor, and as a courtier, he is qualified to change the marriage contract and let you marry Ye Feng." Later in the summer, he looked at his daughter and said, "It''s really impossible, you will leave Xia''s house in a few days!" Xia Yuhan shook his head: "Uncle Ye had a life-saving grace to his father. Although I was not the son of Uncle Ye, but also the Ye family. Yuhan was willing to repay this kindness for his father. Father was famously affectionate. Righteous, Yuhan cannot ruin his father''s reputation." "No, my daughter''s happiness cannot be so controlled by others." Xia Yuhan shook his head: "It''s actually the same. I haven''t even seen Ye Ya. To marry him is to marry someone I don''t know. At least I know Ye Feng. If I can repay this kindness, Yuhan is willing. " "You girl..." Xia Yuhan whispered: "Then change the marriage certificate." After speaking, she walked away. Looking at his daughter in the summer. "Husband, will this be too unfair to our daughter." Xia Yuhan''s mother looked at her daughter distressedly. "Hey, I don''t want it either. It''s really impossible. Let''s abandon the Xia family and leave here with Yuhan." Xiaxia clenched his fists and said. "I know you husband, you are a very affectionate person. This is also a torment for you. Let Yuhan choose." "Emperor Beidou is here! Concubine Die is here!" At this time, as the voice shouted, everyone looked at the door, and then saluted! "See Emperor Beidou, see Concubine Butterfly!" Everyone saluted. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. That new emperor is a very young man, after all, the new emperor, the prince was promoted to the prince to become the new emperor! And the woman beside him... Ye Tianyi frowned! "is her?" Ji Die! The woman I met on the road! Today, she didn''t wear the veil, Ye Tianyi felt a kind of beauty that was like the sea of ??stars, which was completely different from Xia Yuhan. Why recognize it? This temperament, mainly because of the pendant on her ear, was exactly the same as that day. She turned out to be the emperor''s concubine! by! unfortunately! and many more! Ye Tianyi took a look... This woman seems to be walking... for the first time! Isn''t it? This emperor, is it possible? "You don''t need to be polite, everyone here treats me as a friend, and doesn''t need any formal etiquette. In addition, I would like to introduce you to Concubine Die." Bei Haoran smiled and said! It hasn''t been long since he took the position. His imperial aura is not very sufficient, but after all, he is an emperor, and it is indeed not bad. Ji Die then smiled and said, "Then I will go find a friend to get to know each other." "Well, go!" Bei Haoran nodded, then Ji Die released his arm and walked towards Xia Yuhan. "Everyone eat and drink well. Now, change the music. Let''s find your respective partners and dance with each other. Hahaha. Of course, if this banquet can lead to a few beautiful marriages, then I will still be very happy." Bei Haoran said with a smile. "Sister Ji Die." "found it?" Ji Die asked. "No." Ji Die glanced at the crowd. "He''s not here." "impossible." "That''s disguise." Ji Die said: "With his appearance, everyone must have paid attention to him. Either he didn''t come or he was disguised." "Disguise!" Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes lit up. Correct! Why didn''t she expect this? "Yuhan, shall we dance together?" Ye Feng smiled and walked towards Xia Yuhan, and then bowed to Ji Die. "Sorry, I''m ill, so I won''t dance anymore." Xia Yuhan refused slightly. "OK then." Then she asked Xiang Jidie: "Sister Jidie, do you have any way to find him?" Ji Die smiled and said: "It''s just a disguise." Then her eyes fluttered and fell on Ye Tianyi. "No, over there." Ye Tianyi was sitting in that corner eating a snack at the moment, thinking about the Ye family, but didn''t pay attention to the two women here. "It''s him?" Xia Yuhan frowned. "Hmm! Are you going or me?" "Let me go!" Then Xia Yuhan walked over. "Eldest sister, I have said, I''m just a subordinate, there are so many outstanding elder brothers here, you ask them to dance, you say you dance with me alone, you have trouble with this face, right?" Ye Tianyi looked helplessly at the girl in front of her who wanted to be her subordinate before, and she came to invite herself to dance again! Ye Tianyi is really going to take it! "What''s wrong with the servant? You follow this lady, and this lady asks you to be the housekeeper of the king, how about?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "What do you think of me?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "I don''t know, I just feel that I like your temperament." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I reject." Xia Yuhan walked in front of Ye Tianyi. "Miss Xia." The girl bowed, and Xia Yuhan nodded slightly. She saw that Xia Yuhan was going to strike up a conversation with this person? Then he hurried away. And Xia Yuhan walked in front of Ye Tianyi. This was something no one had expected. Xia Yuhan is definitely one of the people that everyone pays the most attention to, let alone those brothers, even the elders pay more attention to her. , So, when she took the initiative to walk towards a man, it seemed that everyone was still there and didnt respond, but in fact... The atmosphere in the entire field has changed! "Hello there." Xia Yuhan stood in front of Ye Tianyi, looking at Ye Tianyi who was sitting there. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? What the hell? Isn''t this Xia Yuhan? Although they met, she was only Ye Yun''s attendant. She didn''t even catch a cold for Ye Yun, so she came to her on the initiative? "Uh-Miss Xia." Ye Tianyi quickly got up and saluted as a "subordinate". Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I am [Dream Wings]." Xia Yuhan said lightly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Me Nima? This Xia Yuhan is that [Dream Wings]? This TM? He casually added a friend, adding the first beauty of the Big Dipper Sky City? Isn''t it? This is a coincidence too, right? "What?" Ye Tianyi pretended to be stupid and tilted his head. I rely on! How did she recognize herself? Ji Die? How did Ji Die recognize herself? He is disguised! Moreover, as long as he is strong in disguise, as long as he doesn''t release his power, he can''t break it. Who can release his power to look at a junior or a bad guy? This is the disguising method of the Universe Sacred Art! Nima? Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to be exposed! For fear of causing trouble! Xia Yuhan was taken aback for a moment, then raised his hand, reached out and pinched Ye Tianyi''s right cheek, and then squeezed. Sure enough, there is a disagreeable fan on hand. Ye Tianyi: "..." And this scene, others don''t know, this scene in the eyes of those people, it is simply... stunned everyone! Click The wine glass in Ye Feng''s hand was directly crushed subconsciously! Ye Yunren is stupid! Brother! Aren''t you my little brother? Why did you soak in Xia Yuhan? Isn''t it? Xiao Yan, those Lin Hai are even stupid! Those elders are also dumbfounded! Although Xia Yuhan is a junior, she is too good. These elders admire and value her, and then... "Isn''t this Ye Yun''s servant? What''s the matter? Why, why is Xia Yuhan behaving so intimately with him? And Xia Yuhan took the initiative to find him? Why!" Ye Feng clenched his fists! This action is too close to Nima! Of course, it is impossible for a subordinate to give him this kind of crisis, but why? "Patriarch Xia, your daughter..." I also stayed at this scene in the summer! He knows his own daughter too well, and no one knows what kind of person she is like his own father! How could she... There must be a reason! That Emperor Bei Haoran was also taken aback! What do you mean? Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth... Is that Xia Yuhan? The surroundings were inexplicably buzzing, and suddenly there was silence except for the sound of music. Ye Tianyi is stupid! "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi quickly opened her hand, then coughed dryly and wanted to walk away. There is nothing to doubt, Ji Die said that it was him, and there was indeed something disguised on his face. "Nothing, can I invite you to dance?" Xia Yuhan asked. She just wanted to ask him something. Everyone:? ? ? "What? Xia Yuhan invited him to dance? I heard it right? That''s Xia Yuhan, who is this person? Isn''t he Ye Yun''s subordinate? Is he a subordinate?" "When can a subordinate be so defying the sky? Isn''t it... what other secrets he doesn''t know?" "..." Ye Yun:? ? ? "Big brother! Do you want to be so hungry?" Ye Yun people are stupid. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, thank you." Ye Tianyi then walked away. Everyone:? ? ? Nima! He still refused? "Ye Yun, what''s the situation?" Ye Feng walked to Ye Yun coldly. "My people use you to control?" Ye Yun laughed. Ye Tianyi walked to Ye Yun''s side and said, "Master, then I will leave first." "Why are you leaving?" Ye Yun asked. "This woman pesters me." Ye Tianyi snarled at Xia Yuhan who followed him behind him. Everyone:? ? ? Xia Yuhan: "..." Well, compared to her wanting to find Ye Tianyi, the other is not important. "Uh--" Ye Yun touched the tip of his nose! Everyone around was dumbfounded. Xia Yuhan then said: "He and I are friends, and I don''t mean anything else." When they heard Xia Yuhan''s words, they breathed a sigh of relief. friend and many more! Isn''t this a servant? He is actually friends with Xia Yuhan? And Ye Feng and the others are Xia Yuhan''s friends in a sense, right? Haven''t seen Xia Yuhan actively invite them to dance? "No, no, no, I don''t even know her, I just met her once, or I saw her with the young master." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Xia Yuhan then opened her chat page and sent a message to Ye Tianyi, then grabbed Ye Tianyi''s arm and opened his chat interface. Everyone: "..." "Look at even friends, this is not a friend? It''s just that I had a little conflict with him, so he denied it, no other meaning, then I''m going to chat with him now, I''m disturbed I''m sorry everyone." Xia Yuhan owed a little, and then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi is stupid! Ahhhhh! ! This woman, he hasnt asked anything from the Ye family yet, and now she has exposed this. Although Ye Tianyis identity has not been revealed, anyone has already let anyone know that he does not seem to be simple, how will he dormant in the future? Investigate this matter in the Ye family! I hate this woman! Wronged... "I said eldest sister, what are you doing?" In the corner, Ye Tianyi stood with her. Chapter 516： Brother Huang, he is my son Ok! I was discovered by her! What can Ye Tianyi do? I just hope this woman is smarter and don''t cause trouble to herself! Although it is beautiful, the first impression is really good... "I want to say thank you." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "No, but I really want to tell you, I really played this for the first time, and then I added a friend casually and wanted to try to buckle the portal. Who knew you were added by such a coincidence! You see, my best friend is you and that person." Ye Tianyi pointed to Ji Die who was smiling and greeting others not far away. "I believe you." Xia Yuhan said. "Well, what else are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I just want to get to know you." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. "Don''t, you scare me like that." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. "why?" "I think you are greedy for my body." Ye Tianyi said. Xia Yuhan: "..." "Don''t worry, no, I already have a marriage contract." Xia Yuhan said lightly. "Damn! Have a marriage contract? What can I do to chat with you? Goodbye!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist and walked away. Xia Yuhan:? ? ? She was dumbfounded. Ye Tianyi took it, his luck looks good, but is it poisonous? When I came to this world, I met three top beautiful girls, one was the princess Bei Mengmeng, the other was Xia Yuhan, and the other was Ji Die. Then, the princess greeted her, and if Tian Xiao got him to the imperial palace, would he be a guinea pig? Then Ji Die is the emperor''s concubine, and Xia Yuhan also has a marriage contract! Damn it! It seems that his peach blossom luck is very good, but since he came to this Jiuzhou continent, he has not got any beautiful girls! Uncomfortable! Ye Tianyi felt distressed when he thought of this Ji Die and this beautiful Xia Yuhan! Not his! Oh oh... The others looked at Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan dumbfounded. What do you mean? ? This Xia Yuhan took the initiative to strike up a conversation with someone, and then he refused? Who the **** is this? "Ye Yun, what is the situation with your subordinate!?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and then walked to Ye Yun''s side. "If you have this skill, you might as well ask Xia Yuhan." Ye Yun wants to know too! And Xia Yuhan heard that this person turned out to be Ye Yun''s subordinate, she was a little incredible! how is this possible? If nothing else, with his medical skills, no one in the mainland can reach him. How could he be just a subordinate? "Ye Yun." Xia Yuhan walked to Ye Yun''s side. "Miss Xia is something?" Ye Feng next to him was also listening to their conversation. "What is the name of your servant?" Xia Yuhan asked. "Uh-Miss Xia, didn''t you say that you are friends?" Ye Feng was also taken aback! They are not friends? So why did Xia Yuhan treat him so special? There must be a reason! "Netizen," Xia Yuhan said. Several people were stunned. Netizen? Nima? This Xia Yuhan doesnt talk to them every day, and chats with an unknown netizen in full swing? real or fake? No, it may be just a rhetoric! "Ye Tianyi." Ye Yun then said helplessly. "I don''t know if I can discuss something with you." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Yun with beautiful eyes, and then she turned to look at Ye Feng, Ye Feng coughed dryly and quickly walked away! Anyway, within two weeks, this Xia Yuhan will be his woman! "You said." Xia Yuhan said: "I want him to be my subordinate, I don''t know if Ye Gongzi can speak up?" Ye Yun: "..." Isn''t it? "That... Miss Xia, forgive me to ask, is there anything special about Ye Tianyi? What makes you so important?" Ye Yun was also puzzled. "It''s nothing, it just looks very handsome and seductive." Xia Yuhan said lightly. She didn''t know Ye Tianyi''s appearance, but his one-third of the portrait made her look absolutely not bad, so she simply said so. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Yun coughed dryly. They can''t catch Xia Yuhan because they are not handsome? its not right? "But... I think he is not as handsome as I am. Isn''t he... he''s disfigured? wdnmd!" Ye Yun suddenly thought of a possibility, and then opened his mouth! This kid is disguised? Xia Yuhan then frowned slightly and asked, "Can you?" "Yes, if Ms. Xia is willing, then Ms. Xia can discuss with him, and it will be fine if he agrees." It just so happened that I wanted to find him a bigger background. This Xia Yuhan background is bigger than him. The Ye family has two young masters, and even Ye Feng is more powerful than him, and the Xia family has only one daughter, so Xia Yuhan Sometimes it can even represent the Xia family! That''s a good thing! Ahhhhh! ! Just a bit unhappy! At this time, Bei Mengmeng''s mouth opened, and then quietly walked away. "Thank you!" Xia Yuhan said slightly. She didn''t believe it anymore, and brought this Ye Tianyi to her Xia family. She still couldn''t understand him? He is such a capable person who condescends to the Ye Family, he should seek protection, and the Xia Family can give him better protection, at least for him personally, she is sure that she can give him more! "It''s you!" At this time, a voice came from behind, Bei Mengmeng pointed at Ye Tianyi. "I said sister, what are you doing one by one?" Ye Tianyi turned his head, and quickly applied powder to his face to make it easier. Damn it! He was sitting here, and then suddenly someone patted his shoulder from behind, Ye Tianyi turned his head, and then a glass of water splashed on his face, Ye Tianyi was shocked! Bei Mengmeng pouted a small mouth, angry and aggrieved. She was wronged for Mao, she didn''t understand it either! She had heard that this person was disguised, and Xia Yuhan said that he was very handsome, so she was suspicious! The man I saw was really handsome, and Xia Yuhan could say that a man is handsome, and this person is still disfigured. She wondered, after searching for it for two days, she didnt find it. Will that person be the same? Disguised? Would they be alone? Then she tried it. Anyway, she is a princess, not afraid of heaven and earth! Then, Ye Tianyi was hit! Fortunately, others only saw a scene of Bei Mengmeng pouring him, but they didn''t expect him to be disguised because they didn''t see it! At that moment, with that half of the face, Bei Mengmeng was convinced! Ahhhhh! ! it''s him! it''s him! No one can be so handsome except him! Because of the movement here, everyone looked over. Ye Tianyi turned around and was already disguised again! "Don''t you run!" Bei Mengmeng took Ye Tianyi''s arm! Ye Tianyi; "..." Ahhhhh! ! He served it! "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" The new emperor Bei Haoran came over and asked. "Brother Emperor, he is my cohort." Everyone:? ? ? Xia Yuhan:? ? ? Everyone was stunned! What''s the situation? This person seemed to have a very good relationship with Xia Yuhan just now. In a blink of an eye, he became the servant of the Seventh Princess? Everyone was dumbfounded! Ye Tianyi: "..." No, is his charm so great? Disguise can be recognized? Ye Tianyi took it! I want to be low-key, otherwise he wouldn''t be a subordinate of the Ye Family, then, how low-key is this? "Oh? The horse? Huangmei, are you sure?" Bei Haoran raised his brows and looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. interesting! A servant, it seems to have something to do with Xia Yuhan, or is this a cute boy? "You got the wrong person!" Ye Tianyi said. "Absolutely impossible! Only you can look so handsome." Ye Tianyi; "..." Everyone: "..." Wow! This sounds very comfortable, but... Ahhhhh! ! Ji Die looked at the situation here with interest. Xia Yuhan and Dai frowned! and many more! He is Bei Mengmeng''s consort? In the martial arts contest, in the end Bei Mengmeng deliberately lost to an extremely handsome man. She had a look! Then Xia Yuhan hurriedly opened the information list, glanced at one-third of Ye Tianyi''s face, and then roughly compared with the person in the impression, as if... it was really him! It turns out that they passed by at the beginning. "Follow me! You are the princess''s husband!" Bei Mengmeng took Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ahhhhh! ! Xia Yuhan raised her eyebrows slightly. He is a consort... In other words, it is impossible for him to be his subordinate? ? Although she was never prepared to treat him now. Everyone...people are stupid. "Why does a member of the Ye family know Xia Yuhan and the princess again?" "How do I know! One of the people who jumped into a messenger? I''m stupid." Ye Yun Leng was there! Brother! Stop making trouble! Dignified, at least this emperor is not inferior to his Ye Family Young Master! Ye Feng frowned! Husband? Fortunately, there must be no threat to Xia Yuhan! "Hahaha, little brother, my imperial sister believes that you are the consort, so after the banquet, you can go back to the palace with the imperial sister." Bei Haoran smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. "That''s right, you go back to the palace with this princess, and this princess will take you to a delicious drink." Bei Mengmeng nodded and said! Ye Tianyi is about to cry! Ye Tianyi thought about it carefully. Now it is impossible for him to hide his identity in Ye''s family. Even if he stays in Ye''s family, he has definitely been noticed. He can no longer hide the news he wants to know! And this royal family... Maybe Ye Tianyi stayed there and could get some news from this naive princess? "OK then." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. "Why don''t you be so behaved earlier? Let this princess find you for several days! Quickly wipe off the disguise powder on your face." Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi. Still the handsome look before looks pleasing to the eye. "Don''t wipe." "you you you you!" Bei Mengmeng pointed at Ye Tianyi, and then bulged her mouth. "If you don''t wipe it, you won''t wipe it! What do you look at? This princess''s princess! You will see it in the future! This princess will often lead out for a walk. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Your sister! "Cough cough cough--" Everyone coughed dryly, and then scattered. "Miss Xia, it''s not that I won''t help you. People are now a messenger." Ye Yun said helplessly to Xia Yu. "It''s okay, I am also friends with the Seventh Princess." Xia Yuhan said lightly. Everyone is really a bit silly, one offender, and then suddenly turned into a messenger? Then he seems to be very handsome and also deliberately disguised? Nima? How handsome do you have to hide yourself deliberately? They still don''t believe it, how handsome can a man be? However, they couldn''t just let Ye Tianyi remove Yi Rong in this openly? After all, now... Ye Tianyi is a messenger! "Hehehe, it turned out to be a consort, so lucky to meet!" Because Ye Tianyi is a messenger, some big guys also started to come to Ye Tianyi to greet him! How do you say this princess''s husband? The power is not very big, but it depends on the princess! If the princess gives him rights, his rights will be greater. After all, the current emperor is not the old emperor, but the princess''s brother. Therefore, the princess''s rights will become greater! If the emperor is the father of the princess, then the princess''s power is not so great. In their eyes, even if Ye Tianyi is a horse, it might be that way, but the necessary greetings are still needed. What can this horse do to help them in case? Ye Tianyi greeted these big men one by one sadly. Bei Mengmeng stood there, her cute little nose wrinkled. Humph! He can''t run now, right? He, the emperors emperors brother, has witnessed it here, so he can run? Although she hates this emperor brother! But after all, she doesn''t fight for power, so she just feels at ease and treats herself as a princess, so there is no conflict with the interests of her emperor brother! But her other emperor brothers are different. They competed for the emperor''s position and died three emperor brothers. How could she not know how they died? This is the royal family. "Princess Seven." Xia Yuhan found Bei Mengmeng. "Sister Yuhan." Bei Mengmeng looked pretty good in front of Xia Yuhan. "Did the seventh princess and Ye Gongzi met at the tournament?" Xia Yuhan was looking for people from all walks of life who might know Ye Tianyi to understand him. "Yeah! Just handsome, this princess dares to disagree with him as a steward. Damn it!" Bei Mengmeng showed a pair of small tiger teeth. Although she is one or two years younger than Xia Yuhan at her age, she may be simpler because she was born in the royal family. "Well, I can go to the seventh princess to have fun then?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Xia Yuhan and asked, "Sister Yuhan, do you know him? It''s not easy to be valued by sister Yuhan, right?" "I just saw him look handsome." Xia Yuhan smiled slightly. "Cut, I don''t believe it." Xia Yuhan smiled and said nothing. Ye Tianyi finally squeezed out of the crowd, sweating, then glared at Bei Mengmeng, then walked away. "He stared at me!" Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth and was shocked! What a courage! She turned him from a servant to a consort, and he stared at himself! Ahhhhh! ! Ye Tianyi seems to have become the point that everyone pays the most attention to, a subordinate, and suddenly turned into a horse, and Xia Yuhan seems to be very special to him! All circles are discussing this person, asking who he is, and no one knows! Ji Die smiled and walked towards Ye Tianyi. Everyone''s eyes looked over. "No? Die Fei knows him too?" "God! Who is this person? The concubine, the Concubine Die, who just came to the Big Dipper Sky City, also knows him. Xia Yuhan seems to have a good relationship with him, is he a hidden boss?" "It seems that it can only be explained in this way, but, what is the hidden boss in Beidou Tiancheng? Isn''t it a person from Beidou Tiancheng? He has to be easy to conceal his identity and prove that he is very famous. Do we know?" "..." Everyone is speculating. "Good morning." Ji Die handed Ye Tianyi a glass of wine and smiled. "Don''t, Die Consort Empress, you are good." Ye Tianyi took the wine cup. "The horses are really amazing. They just came to Beidou Tiancheng, and then they soaked in Xia Yuhan and became the horses again. They are really amazing." Ji Die''s mouth twitched slightly, and he had a drink with Ye Tianyi. "Really not." "With the appearance of the horse, um...it''s not difficult indeed." "Damn! Don''t mock me anymore." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Why? I want to keep a low profile, but I find that I can''t hide my brilliance, right?" Ji Die reached Ye Tianyi''s ear and whispered. This scene made others see it, and the mouth grew! That is Concubine Die! How does the Concubine Die seem to have a good relationship with him! "Your Majesty, look." Ye Aoyun glanced at Ye Tianyi''s side. Bei Haoran glanced, his eyes condensed slightly, and then returned to normal. "Hehehe, it seems that the Concubine Die and the kid also know each other, who is this kid? Patriarch Ye, I heard that he was one of Ye Yun''s subordinates of your Ye Family, but now it seems that it is not that simple." Bei Haoran took a sip of wine and said lightly. "This... Your Majesty, to be honest, the minister doesn''t even know, even the minister doesn''t know when Yun''er followed him." Ye Aoyun said. "Since you can make Mengmeng still have a cold voice, and even Die Fei knows, this person is not easy!" "Didn''t they say that they met because this kid is too handsome?" "Mengmeng is possible, but do you think Yuhan may be such a woman?" "Also..." Ye Tianyi looked at Die Fei. "Sister, don''t make trouble. The emperor is here. If you mess around like this, I will die." Ye Tianyi was about to cry. "Sister also lives in the imperial palace. You can come to sister''s room if you have time." Concubine Die blinked at Ye Tianyi and then walked away. Ye Tianyi; "..." Believe it? I definitely don''t believe it! Such women are scary! You can''t tell if what she said is true or false! "Everyone!" At this time, Bei Haoran said, and then everyone fell silent. "Today, Concubine Die is here, Yuhan is also here, Miss Mu, and a lot of civil and military officials, so the next link... Concubine Die, come on." Bei Haoran looked at Ji Die. Ji Die saluted slightly and said: "Thank you for your support. I have loved poetry since I was a child. I heard from the emperor that many of the people who came to this banquet this time are all very famous poetry. Come to a poetry appreciation conference, so that Ji Die can appreciate your poetry skills." When hearing Ji Die''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened. Poetry, there are too many people present who understand poetry! And they know that Xia Yuhan is also very fond of poetry, but before, they had no chance to be on the same occasion with her, and this occasion is rare, and they can show their talents in front of Xia Yuhan. ! Very good opportunity! Ye Feng, Ye Yun, Lin Hai, Xiao Yan and their eyes lit up. Ye Yun gave up on Xia Yuhan. He was going to pursue Mu Qianyu. This Mu Qianyu was also a very beautiful woman, and she was also a daughter of the eight big families. She was very intellectual and generous. He just said that Xia Yuhan might be worse in appearance and temperament. It''s worse, but it''s really not bad. She also loves poetry and prose, and she has a chance to get her heart. "I attended!" Ye Feng said lightly! "How could the young man be absent?" "I''m coming too!" "..." For a time, one by one was extremely enthusiastic! "Yuhan, aren''t you coming?" Ji Die looked at Xia Yuhan with beautiful eyes. Xia Yuhan shook his head slightly: "I won''t come. It''s good to be able to appreciate your poems. Yuhan is ill, so I won''t be with everyone." "It''s a pity that Miss Xia didn''t participate, but Yuhan is ill, so take a good rest." Bei Haoran smiled. "Thank your majesty for your care." Xia Yuhan saluted slightly. "Hey, come here!" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi turned his head and ignored it. "you you you!" Then she ran over and took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "You want to participate." "What am I doing? My dear princess." "As the princess''s husband, you need to win honor for this princess!" Bei Mengmeng said with a very reasonable expression. "Then you can participate by yourself, and you can win glory for yourself." Ye Tianyi took it. "Huh! This princess has never loved poetry and prose since she was a child, so she is so strong now!" Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her nose! "That girl Xia is also strong, so why is the poetry so powerful?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Ahhhhhhh! You are going to **** me off!" Bei Mengmeng was crazy. "Pluto, everyone has participated. As a pluto, you should indeed participate." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. It can be seen that this Xia Yuhan seems to treat Ye Tianyi a little special, is there anything that Xia Yuhan can appreciate about Ye Tianyi? Even Concubine Die knew him! However, what is worth looking forward to in a field environment? Poetry, he is very strong! Many of you here are very strong. Let this Ye Tianyi come to the stage and be beaten. When the time comes to compare, everyone will know who is stronger and who is more talented! A person Xia Yuhan might admire, and then they compare him, is this uncomfortable? Moreover, a consort! To be honest, no one can afford him! Is the Seventh Princess not pretty? Beautiful! Except the temperament is not better than Xia Yuhan, the others really have their own merits, and they like it too, but they are the imperial family when they become a concierge. They may be called soft food, beauty and reputation, they choose the latter. Whoever chooses to join the royal family will prove that he really has nothing! How can it count if a person has become a parent? Everyone compliments him, seniors, elders compliment him, just because he is a messenger, it is just a superficial effort in form, in fact, he is not a fart. "That''s right! We didn''t know each other at all before, so we will probably walk around frequently in the future, so through this banquet, let''s get to know each other, isn''t it good?" Lin Hai also said with a smile. Ye Tianyi is really going to take it! This Seventh Princess is a silly critic, right? Big bosom! Immediately, he was targeted again! Big sister! You want me to be in the limelight and win you glory, please, can you know in advance whether he can be a poetic person! Although Ye Tianyi would, but... she would let herself play without understanding? Isn''t it low-key? Why are you so low-key? Seeing Ye Tianyi meditating there, those people thought that he could not make poetry at all, otherwise what would he meditate on? What is worth considering? Actually, Ye Tianyi didn''t consider this, but his own low-key issue. "Why? Don''t you know how to use poems and verses? No? No? This is how they can''t do poetry and literary works." Xiao Yan was excited! Al? Yes indeed! He might not! Even the realm is the realm of realm, not to mention how excellent it can be. How can there be time to learn poetry and prose? Bei Mengmeng patted her forehead secretly! No wonder this guy stared at himself. "Then don''t..." Before Bei Mengmeng''s words were finished, Ye Tianyi said: "Then just play, but I can''t compare with you, just play around." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Now, I can''t keep a low profile. "it is good!" They smiled and nodded. Quite clever, I said in advance that I cant do this, so that everyone has a little preparation. When he makes a fool of himself, everyones expectation is not so embarrassing. but It''s ok! As long as he made it funny enough and enough to make people sneer at, there are still many things to laugh at. "Ai" Bei Mengmeng touched Ye Tianyi''s elbow. "Should you stop participating?" She murmured a little. "You know, but I agreed." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "I... didn''t think so much." Bei Mengmeng regretted a little, then she straightened her chest and said, "But, as the princess''s cohort, you are qualified to face the difficulties, come on!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. Seeing what kind of poems he can make, it is probably not too powerful, after all, he just hesitated so much. "Then we start?" Ji Die''s mouth raised slightly. "sure." "Then... let''s improvise and write." Then a group of beautiful girls brought brushes and inks to Ye Tianyi and the others! Others and those strong are standing behind them, and they can even directly see what they have written. "Yuhan, how did you and that... Xiaxia found an opportunity to come to her daughter''s side. Xia Yuhan knew that Ye Tianyi concealed that she might not want others to know his power, so she would not expose it, even her father. "It''s a netizen." Xia Yu said coldly. "You girl doesn''t look like someone who can chat with netizens you don''t know." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting down in front of him, and said, "He added me casually, and then I thought it was more interesting for him to chat, so I didn''t delete it, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s a kind of fate. ." "It turns out that he was chosen by the seventh princess as the cohort, and he must be exceptional." Xia Xia looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and said! This is not important, mainly he must have guessed that his daughter is concerned about the opposite sex, he definitely has its own advantages. "Concubine Die, then you come to the topic, I am also very curious about what kind of good poems you can bring to us." Bei Haoran said with a smile. "Ok" Ji Die pondered slightly, then his eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Two days ago, I met a very interesting man, very heroic, I feel that for girls, this man should be very attractive, and there are many poetry praises beautiful girls in the past. But there dont seem to be many poems praising heroes for being handsome, so how about writing a poem that shows heroism?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Heroic spirit? When did he show Ji Die''s heroic spirit? Hey, if you praise someone for being handsome, you just praise them for being handsome. You said it so vaguely, and you turned to heroism. In the eyes of other people, Ji Die was talking about the new emperor Bei Haoran, because she and Bei Haoran had actually met two days ago, and they even met for the first time on the day Ji Die came! As for Mao Jidies meeting to become a concubine, only a few people might know! Actually, Ji Die was talking about Ye Tianyi. Bei Haoran smiled, this Concubine Die is quite suitable for the scene, not bad! "Of course, no problem!" "Well... that''s good, ten minutes should be enough for you to write a simple poem? So let''s get started!" Then everyone sat there thinking hard. A few minutes later "Hey, why don''t you write?" Bei Mengmeng leaned behind Ye Tianyi and saw him sitting there without writing. Isn''t he, he really can''t do it at all? "You leave me alone." Bei Mengmeng; "..." She is a magnificent princess! This man asked himself to leave him alone! Ahhhhh! ! "Punma, what? Is this difficult? It shouldn''t be too difficult, right?" Xiao Yan smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting next to him. Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s really not that difficult!" "Ben Shao has finished writing, but Ma Ma hasn''t left a word yet. Is it a bottleneck?" "Don''t BB." Ye Tianyi said angrily. That Xiao Yan was stunned. Everyone was also stupid! Since Ye Tianyi has decided not to keep a low profile, he doesn''t need to show the good looks of this group of naive critics. The other Ye Feng and others were also taken aback! this person Give him a face? A little cohort, thought he was on the sky? Something like an idiot! Xia Yuhan also frowned. Is he... angry? Because the Seventh Princess made him angry when he wrote poetry? Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Sure enough, from the first time she saw him, although she didn''t know him at all, she had a feeling that this person was definitely not a thing in the pool! He is not a fool, since he doesn''t show others a good face, it proves that he has some confidence! That ability to make others mistakenly think that they are pigs is really good! He is definitely not easy! Others just treat it as if they haven''t heard it, after all, in front of how big a guy is, no one wants to get ahead. Bei Mengmeng''s little mouth pursed. Is he angry? Then Ye Tianyi lowered his head and wrote a poem with his pen. Bei Mengmeng leaned over and took a look, then scratched his head. I don''t understand. She doesn''t like these poems and prose, so she can''t understand the meaning of Ye Tianyi''s writing. Is it good? It doesn''t seem to be very good. "Okay, it seems that everyone has written about it, so I will go through it one by one?" Then Ji Die took what they wrote into his own hands, and sat there, with the big brothers of the eight big families and the emperor Bei Haoran sitting next to them, and everyone below was very curious. Who is Xia Yuhan looking forward to most? Of course it is Ye Tianyi! Although I think he may not be very good in this aspect, he is inexplicably expecting, after all, he is the only man she is interested in! Of course it''s because he is great. Who is interested if he is not great? "This song is great!" An old man read a poem and nodded in admiration. Everyone looked forward to it. "Well... it''s really good!" Then Ji Die stuck the piece of paper on the back, Ye Feng saw the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. This is what he wrote! "Young Master Ye Feng is very talented, Ji Die admires!" Ji Die leaned slightly and said. "It is an honor for Ye to be praised by you and Die Fei." Ye Feng stood up and took a fist, then sat down proudly. "This song is also good!" Then Ye Yun''s poems were posted. "Thank you for your compliments, seniors." Ye Yun also smiled slightly, then looked back at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded at him, and Ye Yun nodded in relief. This kid is really not easy! "Young Master Xiao and Girl Mu are really talented, and both poems are great!" Ji Die said with a smile. "Thank you Die Fei for your praise." "It''s really good. Whether it is the two young masters of the Ye family or the young master of the Xiao family, or the young master of the Lin family deserves to be the genius of our Beidou Tiancheng, both the cultivation talent and the attainments in poetry and prose are very strong!" An old man exclaimed. Bei Haoran also nodded. The rest, what everyone looks forward to most is sitting at the back of Ye Tianyi''s poem! "This song..." They flipped it over, and they were very consistent, everyone frowned. When Ye Tianyi saw this scene, he knew that he must have seen his poems! why? All this frowning can only explain one thing. They saw their own writing. The poem is good, but the words... To be honest, Ye Tianyi himself felt a little disdainful. Yes, they did see Ye Tianyi''s words. Everyone in front, no matter how bad their characters are, they can still be called good-looking, because everyone knows that their poems will be seen by these seniors, the strong, and they will be seen by the butterfly concubine, even Xia. Yuhan and the others saw that everyone who participated was very confident in their ability to write poetry and prose! Then they suddenly saw such an ugly word, and it made sense to frown subconsciously. When they saw the signature of this poem, Ji Die couldn''t help but glance at Ye Tianyi, and Bei Haoran also glanced at it. Everyone else understood one thing, this is Ye Tianyi''s poem! Bei Mengmeng pouted a small mouth. Ahhhhh! ! so annoying! I knew I would not let him participate! Blame her... Of course she felt guilty in her heart, especially when she saw the frown of these people, she knew how much Ye Tianyi wrote...spicy chicken. Xia Yuhan also showed a worried expression when he saw their expressions. Is it really that bad? Then Xia Yuhan walked over. The corners of Ye Feng and others'' mouths ticked slightly. They wanted to see how bad the writing made these people frown. Xia Yuhan probably understood after walking past... This word... But when she took a closer look, the frowning eyebrows became deeper! Not because of the spicy chicken, but because of confusion... The words are very ugly, but when she savoured the content of the poem, she felt a shocking feeling that made people feel deeply... Other people have the same expressions as Xia Yuhan. "Your Majesty, what poem makes you show such expressions?" Ye Feng asked. "Ok" Bei Haoran raised his head and glanced at everyone, then fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Because this poem... is so good!" "what?" Hearing Bei Haoran''s words, those people were dumbfounded! Great? Brother, are you wrong? Or, are you talking irony? Ji Die nodded: "It''s very good, at least my own feeling is that among these poems, whether it is artistic conception or writing style, it is the best one!" Then her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. It''s weird, a person who can write such a good poem, but the characters are not pretty... "Well... it''s really good! The artistic conception of this poem is very good, very sad, so that the old man feels a kind of heroic solemnity. An old man nodded. Everyone glanced at each other. so good? For any previous poem, whether it was Ye Fengs or Ye Yuns, they just said that this poem is very good, but there is no such evaluation, and this little horsemans poem, did they even evaluate the artistic conception? The artistic conception of a poem is really important. "What kind of poem?" Ye Feng asked puzzledly, then walked over and took a look. He was puzzled when he saw the word, and then when he saw the content of the poem, his brow suddenly frowned! "Hey, isn''t it? Did you buy them?" Bei Mengmeng touched Ye Tianyi''s elbow. "To shut up." Bei Mengmeng then glanced aggrievedly. Okay, well, this princess owes you, let you scream first, its not good for this princess to endure it. "Punma, I can see that everyone wants to know the content of this poem, so this emperor will write it out for everyone to read." Bei Haoran looked at Ye Tianyi. "Then your Majesty Lao!" Then Bei Haoran waved his hand, and golden words appeared in the air. Everyone looked up at these two lines. The wind is desolate and the water is cold, and the strong men never return. Explore the tiger''s cave and enter the Jiao Palace, looking up to the sky and exhaling into a white rainbow. After everyone saw this poem, they couldn''t help taking a breath! "Wonderful! This poem really makes people''s eyes bright. The wind is cold and the water is cold. The strong man is gone and never returns. The first sentence is the environment when parting, the bleak autumn breeze, the cold water~www .novelhall.com~A tragic and desolate atmosphere. The second sentence expresses the hero''s dedication and fearless spirit in the face of difficulties. The hero described in this poem must be a respectable existence! Even if he... ...Is gone!" Xiaxia''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then he exclaimed. Everyone also nodded. Ye Feng frowned! Is this really written by him? impossible! Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes lit up and then glanced at her magical male netizen... Lin Hai winked at the person next to him, and then that person stepped forward and took a fist: "Hahaha, this poem is indeed very good. Is it a level better than the one written less than this one? But there is one thing I dont know much about, but you said that you dont know much about poetry, but now you have written it again. Such a good poem, and this word... to be honest, some are not written like a literati who knows poems very well. I have no other meaning, I''m just a little strange." Chapter 517： I said, you are all rubbish The people here are much smarter than the people of Tianshui Empire! After all, they stand at a higher height, even if they are the young masters and daughters of a family, they are by no means simple. It can be seen from the fact that Lin Hai asked a person next to him to DISS Ye Tianyi. And what did everyone say when they heard that person? Ye Tianyi is definitely the target of public criticism! Although he is just a small consort, and everyone gives him face because of the occasion, but in everyone''s eyes, what is a small consort, a member of the royal family? Originally, a small consort, everyone just envied him for getting a beautiful woman like Princess Seven, but because he was still related to Xia Yuhan, this was a privilege that Ye Feng could not get, so it was against Ye Tianyi. certain. Ye Tianyi said that he was very helpless. The young master is still in a state of disguise. You all **** me like this. If the young master sits here with his handsome face, wouldn''t it be going to turn the sky? That man''s questioning also attracted some people''s agreement! They cannot actively question, but they can agree. "Pluto, this is indeed a little bit puzzled, of course it is just doubt, I believe that everyone here is also quite puzzled, I don''t know if the pluto can give us some explanation? Girl Yuhan, you should be confused too?" Lin Hai smiled and looked at Xia Yuhan! In fact, Xia Yuhan is really confused, but although she is not familiar with Ye Tianyi, she thinks he should not be that kind of person! The point of these people''s doubts is very clear, this is not written by him. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, she did not answer Lin Hai''s words. "Pluto, I don''t know if you have any explanation for your doubts? Of course, you can choose not to explain. I believe you. Since my imperial sister has chosen you as a princess, it proves that you are indeed extraordinary!" Bei Mengmeng: "..." Nothing! He has nothing but handsome. Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "On this question, I just want to ask you all. First, is there a necessary connection between whether the characters are good or not and whether they can write good poetry and prose?" They opened their mouths and subconsciously felt that there was a connection, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is really no necessary connection! "I don''t think there is necessarily!" Bei Haoran smiled. "Since your Majesty has said so, I won''t answer any doubts other people have, then I will say the second point!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, stood up, and said faintly: "What I said before is that I am not very proficient in poetry and prose, and I am not very proficient in the two concepts and will not be two concepts, and the reason why I have to say that, no The other meaning is to be humble. I think this is a normal thing." Ye Tianyi paused and continued: "A person who is truly emotionally quotient, no matter how big I am in business, I feel that I do the best, no one can compare to me, or I know that I am the strongest. No one can compare to me, but I will always say that I am the second child in front of others! This is a manifestation of emotional intelligence, so I think, how can I be put on a plagiarism hat when I am humble? ?" "Don''t you want me to say... everyone here, everyone, anyone''s poetic accomplishments are **** in my eyes, do you sound happy? Huh?" Everyone:? ? ? Everyone swallowed. shocked! They were really stunned! This person, he justified his defense, but he dared to say such a thing and did not give any face to anyone. Those who did not doubt in their hearts might be fine, but those who doubted in their hearts, even if they did not say it, they heard Ye Tianyi''s words felt that this person was hitting them in the face fiercely. Ye Feng frowned, and then they sneered in their hearts. This person, he''s done! With this sentence, God knows how many bigwigs he has angered! Is he a consort? What''s the matter with the husband? It''s just a little horse! That''s a fart! Those big guys, Ye Aoyun and others are indeed frowning! Xia Yuhan, Ji Die and Seven Princesses have their mouths slightly open. This person... how could he be so mad? Really, Ye Tianyi''s image in their minds changed instantly! It can''t be said that it has become bad, but he is different from what they thought before. He is keeping a low profile, but when he chooses not to keep a low profile, Zhen Shuo from the past and present, God knows that he can actually say such a thing. "Hahaha" Bei Haoran couldn''t help laughing. No one saw the haze that flashed in those eyes! He said that all the people here are rubbish, even if he didn''t include him as the emperor, but his words have already been included. In his subconscious, he didn''t consider him as the emperor! "Well, I haven''t seen such a domineering boy for a long time. Although I am a few years older than you, you, Ye Tianyi, really made my eyes shine!" Bei Haoran smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "but" Bei Haoran continued: "Punma, there are some things and things that you can''t say on certain occasions. I hope you will remember this. You will be in the royal family in the future, and there are many things you need to pay attention to." It seemed that he was admonishing Ye Tianyi, but as the person involved, Ye Tianyi felt that he was threatening himself! He said that he would be in the royal family from now on, and it seemed that he was an emperor, and he wanted to teach him rules or something, but in fact he was telling him that the royal family was his royal family! If Bei Haoran wants you to die, you must die! Those big bosses were dissatisfied and unhappy, but they won''t shake their faces or make harsh words on this occasion for the time being. After all, the emperors have spoken, and they may not say anything. Ye Tianyi will still give this face! After all, he is the emperor! but well! Do you dare to threaten little master! I''m gonna give you green! Ye Tianyi glanced at Ji Die. Ji Die was inexplicably stunned, feeling that Ye Tianyi''s eyes were a bit wrong. "I will pay attention to it in the future. UU reading " Ye Tianyi said with a fist. Ye Yuhan and Ji Die let out a long sigh of relief! Really, although they don''t know much about Ye Tianyi, one knows that he seems to be quite good, and the other knows that he is quite against the sky, for fear of what he will do, it''s okay. As everyone knows, Ye Tianyi remembered everything in his heart. "Then... If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first." Ye Tianyi said with a fist. "Don''t worry." At this time, Ye Aoyun stepped out and said, "How can this poem be so confident in his poems and prose? How can he write two more poems, let the big guy open his eyes, and see how he is better than us in this respect? How many frogs are in the bottom of the well, isn''t it?" Ye Aoyun snorted coldly in his heart, what a crazy kid! If he doesn''t even put them in his eyes, he wants to see, how many pens are there in your belly? Chapter 518： Im just unhappy Everyone looked at Ye Aoyun, the head of the Ye Family. "This Ye Family Patriarch is angry, he is now starting to target the consort." "Huh! Who can you blame? This is not his own madness and blame? Even if he just didn''t mean to include the emperor or these bigwigs, but who made him not make it clear? He didn''t make it clear. It''s included!" "Or... Originally, he didn''t make a mistake in speaking. Originally, he... really said that everyone, including the emperor, is a spicy chicken?" "Hisimpossible?" "..." Xia Yuhan and Dai''s eyebrows also frowned slightly! The Patriarch of the Ye Family, at least in what her father said to her, he was a person of inconsistency. He was far from her father''s eldest brother, who was the Patriarch of the Ye Family twenty years ago! He must be defeated by flaws, cruel and cruel! Therefore, Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi very worried at this moment. He was spotted by the Ye Family Patriarch. Not so good! "That''s right! This consort has said this. It seems that he has great confidence in his own poetry and prose, so let us open our eyes." The Ye Family Patriarch has spoken, what are the juniors worried about? Lin Hai also said with a smile! Is it true or does it feel like you''ve become a concierge? They think it is the latter! A person actually said that all the people present were rubbish. You said that this is not a madness, what is that? As long as he dares to pick it up, then he must be embarrassed, and if he doesn''t dare to pick it up, then he is ashamed! Then one after another echoed. Bei Meng Meng Dai frowned slightly! Not good! Not good! "Ahahahaha, what? Just forget it, Brother Emperor, I took my horse back to the palace to rest, it''s not early." Bei Mengmeng said haha ??repeatedly. Ye Tianyi said, "Since you want to listen, come on." Everyone; "..." Following that, Ye Tianyi paced slowly, and the poems popped out word by word from Ye Tianyi''s mouth at the same time. "Looking at the door and thinking about Zhang Jian, I have to wait for Dugan to die. I smiled to the sky from the cross-sword, and left two Kunluns. " Everyone was stunned. I smile to the sky from the cross knife... Go and save the Kunlun! Leaving aside other things, they didn''t know what Kunlun was, but just this sentence, they felt a mood! This The expressions of those people solidified a bit. This is different from what they expected. "Is it enough? If not, there will be more!" Ye Tianyi then continued to pace, and another poem came out. "As soon as I have experienced hard work, the stars will fall in the surrounding area. The mountains and rivers are broken and the wind is fluttering. Pantou said panic, sighing separately. No one has died in life since ancient times. " Everyone: "..." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Aoyun and asked, "Patriarch Ye, can you make two poems of the same level as me now on the spot? If not..." Ye Tianyi then glanced at everyone present, and said, "Can everyone else?" Everyone was silent. "If you can''t, then what I just said is right? I said that all of you here are **** in this respect, right?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth swept towards everyone. Everyone: "..." They are stupid! How could this person be so mad? How could he be so rampant? Xia Yuhan''s mouth opened slightly... What on earth is he going to do? Is he going to be an enemy of the entire Big Dipper City? Everyone understands such a simple truth! Why did he stand up and face everyone again? are you crazy? The faces of those big brothers are very bad! but Is he wrong? That''s right! Because the ability of poetry and prose that he showed is indeed against the sky! But, you really don''t give any face to everyone here? And how could they give Ye Tianyi a face now? He went crazy, but...so the occasion! He is crazy, and it is him that will eventually perish! These big brothers are already in mind! "moron!" Ye Feng sneered in his heart. Yes, this person really surprised everyone! But he was so stupid that he had said this thing once again, and he didn''t give any face to any big boss here. Didn''t he kill himself? give face? The moment Ye Tianyi decided to stop being low-key, he didn''t need to give anybody face! If they want to target themselves, why should he give them face? Afraid of them? Afraid of an egg! The new system will be turned on tonight, and he still doesn''t believe it! "Everyone, can I go now?" Ye Tianyi then asked. "Humph!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he walked away. "That...brother emperor, he...he is like that." Bei Mengmeng quickly explained. Bei Haoran smiled and nodded. Then Bei Mengmeng hurried to catch up. Xia Yuhan frowned slightly, and quickly went out. Everyone looked at Xia Yuhan! She seems to care about this person! why? For such a person, what is he worthy of Xia Yuhan''s attention? Because Ji Die is Die Fei, she can''t go out. Outside, Ye Tianyi was walking on a street that was still quite lively at the moment. "Boss, let''s have a pork bun, it''s very spicy." Ye Tianyi bought a steamed bun and bit it. "Hey!" Bei Mengmeng caught up with Ye Tianyi. "You are crazy! Do you want to die?" Bei Mengmeng pointed to Ye Tianyi''s trembling. "what happened?" "What are you doing so rampantly? You have offended all the people in Big Dipper City." Bei Mengmeng really doesn''t understand, this person is so handsome, isn''t his brain working well? "So what?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and then took a bite of the pork bun. "you you you you!" Bei Mengmeng pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "This princess has no capital to protect you in front of so many bigwigs." Bei Mengmeng then murmured. But she still had to protect him as much as possible, because she always felt that the follow-up was because she let him write poems, and he seemed to be angry. But angry and sensible, that''s another matter! Xia Yuhan came over at this time. "Young Master Ye Xia Yu said coldly. "give." Ye Tianyi handed her the Roujiamo. Xia Yuhan was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head; "Thank you, don''t eat." The main person has bitten something, how could she possibly eat it? Ye Tianyi then took another bite. "Ye Gongzi has any confidence, right?" Xia Yuhan asked. Although she didn''t understand Ye Tianyi, she felt that this person should not be so impulsive. With his anti-healing medical skills, maybe he really has the confidence? "No, I''m simply unhappy." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Xia Yuhan: "..." Chapter 519： Ahhhhh! ! He is so handsome! Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Young Master Ye, be careful." Xia Yu said coldly. Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "I have time to discuss life." "it is good." Xia Yuhan nodded and walked away. Ye Tianyi then looked at the seventh princess. "Humph!" Bei Mengmeng''s little mouth pursed. "I don''t want you anymore, it makes trouble." Bei Mengmeng said. "Oh, then I''m leaving." Ye Tianyi turned and walked away. "Ai Ai Ai..." Bei Mengmeng then quickly grabbed Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Go! Go back to the bedroom with this princess!" Ye Tianyi smiled and shrugged, and then followed Bei Mengmeng to the imperial palace. ... On the other hand, because of Ye Tianyi''s departure, many people began to talk about it, of course it was Ye Tianyi. "Your Majesty, that consort is simply too arrogant!" Ye Aoyun walked to Bei Haoran''s side and frowned and said. "It''s a bit pretentious." Bei Haoran nodded slightly. "Why does Her Royal Highness see such a person?" "Competition for marriage." "Sure enough! Your Majesty, does such a person really want him to stay with Her Royal Highness? In this case, the Princess may be harmed." Ye Aoyun has already started to set off! As long as they don''t let him be a messenger, they can even play him on the face! But now, he is a consort! Although there is no right, although in their eyes it is nothing, but... after all, he is a messenger! To be honest, Bei Haoran was also extremely upset! But he still has to show a very indifferent look! For the first time, this confidant scolded everyone and called it a spicy chicken. He could still forgive it, maybe because of impulse, he did not pay attention to including him as the emperor, but the second time, he stressed Bang! He doesn''t believe that this person is either a pure idiot, or he really doesn''t take him as an emperor in his eyes! "Find a chance..." Bei Haoran said lightly. "What does your majesty mean?" "Find an opportunity to convict him." Ye Aoyun''s eyes lit up: "The minister understands!" They definitely wear a pair of pants, this Ye Aoyun is Bei Haoran''s dog leg! Some things can be said by the two of them. Bei Haoran''s eyes flashed with a fierce look! This person, in front of everyone in the Big Dipper Sky City, doesn''t even put him in the eyes of the emperor. Do you think he wants to kill this person? However, you can''t assassinate him, assassin such a realm, and to be honest, there is no pleasure at all, but if he is convicted and killed, it is a completely different pleasure and feeling! ... "This is your room." Bei Mengmeng took Ye Tianyi to her bedroom in the imperial palace, a beautiful back garden, a small lake and a peach blossom forest, and then Bei Mengmeng took Ye Tianyi to a villa! There are three floors, and the sleeping place is on the third floor. She pointed to one of the rooms and said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look and asked, "What about you?" "The princess is next door." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "I''m a consort, shouldn''t I sleep together?" "You all go down." Bei Mengmeng said. "Yes, princess!" Then the girls retreated. "I have something to tell you later, you go take a bath first, and come to the living room to find this princess after washing! This princess is going to take a bath too." Bei Mengmeng said. "Just say, why take a bath?" Ye Tianyi asked puzzledly. "Let you wash it! It''s stinking!" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged. Then he sniffed his clothes. Is it smelly? fart! Then he walked into the room. I rely on! What a big TM! This bed, TM has to be five or six meters in size, right? I feel like jumping on it can fly like a trampoline... And Bei Mengmeng wants Ye Tianyi to take a bath for Mao? Ahhhhh! ! After taking a bath, his disguise must be gone, and then he will be able to see that handsome man. Although she can''t be pierced, such a handsome man must be seductive. After taking a shower, Ye Tianyi changed into pajamas. Bei Mengmeng thought very thoughtfully. When did she prepare a complete set of men''s supplies for him in this room? Clothes, men''s perfume, men''s face cream... When they walked downstairs, there was no one. It was estimated that they were all taken away by Bei Mengmeng, while the seventh princess was still taking a bath. After a while, Bei Mengmeng wiped her hair and walked down wearing loose pajamas. Ye Tianyi glanced at her, she also looked at Ye Tianyi. Then both eyes lit up. "Okay... so handsome." Bei Mengmeng couldn''t help swallowing. Ahhhhh! ! so hot! Really handsome! Ahhhhh! ! Don''t look at how calm she is on the surface, but in her heart, she is already crazy! Ahhhhh! ! So handsome! ! "Ahem--" Bei Mengmeng coughed and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and sat on the sofa, then quietly glanced at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. I can''t do it, my heartbeat is so fast! "Why do you...why do you have to disguise at the banquet? Isn''t that good?" Bei Mengmeng asked. Originally, in front of Ye Tianyi''s disguise, she was still very confident, but when Ye Tianyi revealed her true appearance, speaking in front of him, Bei Mengmeng always... always felt that she was not confident! A little bit shy, little inferiority! Ahhhhh! ! so hot! "So handsome." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead and said, "You said, I was disguised into that appearance before being hostile by some people. If I went to the banquet with this appearance, wouldn''t it be difficult for me to come out alive?" Ye Tianyi sighed. Perhaps this is the trouble of being handsome. "Also." "Do you think I''m handsome too?" "When... fart! It can only be said to be handsome." Bei Mengmeng said hard. At this time, a few girls came in with supper. "His Royal Highness, this is the supper you ordered, and it has all been brought." Then they respectfully put the food on the table and looked up at Ye Tianyi. Then... stayed in place. Good...so handsome. "Go down." Bei Mengmeng said lightly. Then those girls didn''t respondHuh? Go on. " Bei Mengmeng said again, but the girls still didn''t respond. At this time, Bei Mengmeng looked up at them and saw that they were looking at Ye Tianyi in a daze. "Hey hey hey! Get out!" Bei Mengmeng patted the table. "Ah... yes... yes, your Royal Highness!" Then several girls blushed and ran away quickly. Bei Mengmeng felt that she had been slapped in the face. She just said that Ye Tianyi is handsome, and then several of her people looked at him dumbfounded. "Ahem... There is one thing the princess needs to tell you in advance!" Bei Mengmeng then raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 520： We are getting married Ye Tianyi looked at Bei Mengmeng with deep eyes, and then she... With a dry cough, he quickly lowered his head, pretending to drink water, and took a sip of water! Ahhhhh! ! Bei Mengmeng, calm down, what kind of man have you never seen? And this Ye Tianyi is just like that, just a little bit more talented, what''s the use of being talented? She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t care, just looks handsome! The realm is the realm of realm, and it''s very rubbish, and it''s not even a genius! You calm down! Bei Mengmeng kept roaring in his heart! "That''s it. This princess competes for marrying because if you don''t find a husband, the people in the family will marry this princess to another empire!" Bei Mengmeng said. "So, this princess competes in martial arts to recruit relatives in order to find a man who is considered pleasing to the eye to fake marriage. Externally, you are the princess''s husband, but internally, you and I are at best friends. Have you heard?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ok! He probably guessed this too, when Ye Tianyi was convinced of this, it was Bei Mengmeng who had prepared a room for himself! He knew it was not that simple. "What kind of friends? Friends are of different nature." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Just ordinary friends." Bei Mengmeng said. "But... as the princess''s superficial consort, this princess will still give you some privileges. Under normal circumstances, you also have the rights that a consort should have." "But what are the privileges of this consort?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um... there are some maids, then some servants, and some people will salute after going out." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "and then?" "Nothing." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "this one?" "What do you think? The princess has some rights because of the rights of the princess, but basically the rights that the princess has will also be given to you, but you need to be tested, in case you are wrongful and cause a big mistake What? It seems tonight that you are too troublesome. This princess dare not give you any rights, so I won''t give it for the time being!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "It doesn''t matter, let me ask you something." "You ask." "Did the Ye family have a Patriarch 20 years ago, but something changed 20 years ago and something happened to them?" Ye Tianyi asked. "What do you ask this for?" "Just ask." Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "No wonder you are so handsome and you can easily go to the Ye family to be a servant. You came to the Ye family to investigate this thing?" Bei Mengmeng is not stupid. "Don''t ask, just say if you know!" "You, you, you! How do you talk to this princess?" Bei Mengmeng puffed up. Ye Tianyi said: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t be the cohort. Go find someone else!" "Huh! Three-legged toads are hard to find. There are not many three-legged men? You just leave. Some of this princess is a man as a man!" Bei Mengmeng bit her silver teeth. "Ok!" Ye Tianyi stood up after speaking. "Ai Ai Ai..." She quickly grabbed Ye Tianyi. "Just kidding, kidding, hehe..." Yes, there are so many three-legged men, but they are so handsome, and there is really no second one so seductive! This kind of man, although a bit irritating, feels better when he sees this. Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, then lay on the sofa and spit out smoke rings. Bei Mengmeng and Dai frowned. "No smoking in my place." "What if I smoke?" "You smoke! You smoke... Then you smoke." Bei Mengmeng said aggrieved. Ahhhhh! ! She is a magnificent princess! She turned out to be... Ah! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. He even won the empress, what does this little princess do? "Say." Bei Mengmeng then said: "I don''t know the specifics, but I know that the head of the Ye family 20 years ago is indeed not the current Ye Aoyun, it seems to be Ye Aoyun''s eldest brother, and indeed he disappeared 20 years ago. " Ye Tianyi frowned. Was the Ye Family Patriarch his father twenty years ago? "Did they disappear or die?" "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Bei Mengmeng shook his head. "Who did it?" "This princess doesn''t even know it. I guess my father doesn''t know it. This seems to be a mystery. Maybe the Ye Family Patriarch knows it?" Bei Mengmeng shook his head. "It''s useless." Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Hey, this princess is not the Ye family, you can ask Sister Yuhan, she will be the Ye family soon, she might know!" Bei Mengmeng bit her silver teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi. Ahhhhh! ! Her grand princess was scolded and useless! So angry! But... but I couldn''t get angry when I saw this man''s face somehow. "Oh? That girl is going to marry Ye Family? Ye Feng?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Ye Tianyi seems to have heard that she already has a fiance, and it turns out that she belongs to the Ye family. "Ye Ya." "Who is Ye Ya? This Ye family only has Ye Feng and Ye Yun, right?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. "I don''t know either, I also heard Sister Yuhan say, anyway, what is the name Ye Ya, I don''t understand the others. Bei Mengmeng said. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. This Ye Family...he must figure it out. "In other words... Xia Yuhan knows more than you, right?" "of course!" "I knew I was with her, then." Ye Tianyi exhaled. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "you you you!!" "Wait, this princess will tell others that you have some ulterior motive for approaching the Ye family! You are done!" Bei Mengmeng pouted. "You tell me." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Humph!" Bei Mengmeng snorted, "Do you want to eat?" She handed Ye Tianyi a piece of watermelon. Ye Tianyi took it and thought about something there. Bei Mengmeng was biting the watermelon, but his eyes were quietly looking at Ye Tianyi. so hot! Really handsome! No wonder Sister Yuhan is so special to him! "Go back to sleep." Ye Tianyi then got up and went upstairs. Bei Mengmeng stomped her feet. Anyway, she is also a super beauty! How come this person doesn''t even have the thought of staying with him for a while. "Hey, we will get married in a few days." Bei Mengmeng shouted. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I''ll talk about it later Damn!? Get married? "That won''t work. If you don''t finish the marriage in one day, this princess may be married to another empire." "Furthermore." Ye Tianyi then walked away! "Ahhhhh!!!" Bei Mengmeng is crazy downstairs alone! So annoying! Back in the room, Ye Tianyi lay on the bed, and Xia Yuhan''s news came from the phone. "have you slept?" Xia Yuhan sent a message to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi frowned. I just want to ask her about something by the way, but...is it really okay to ask on this? Chapter 521： Isnt he the Ye Family... Ye Ya? Ye Tianyi then replied. "I didn''t sleep, thinking of you." Xia Yuhan lay on the bed for a moment, then there was no other reaction. She would not have any psychological fluctuations because of these words of a man. Then Xia Yuhan sent Ye Tianyi "...". Ye Tianyi scratched his head. by! I hate girls replying to these things the most. "I said, you always pester me, do you like me?" Ye Tianyi asked with typing. "No." Xia Yuhan replied decisively. "I think you are very peculiar because your medical skills are very good and you have a way to treat the cold body of the ice god. I want to discuss it with you further." "No matter, I never care about a girl who is about to become someone else''s woman." Ye Tianyi typed. Xia Yuhan: "..." Ye Tianyi deliberately brought the topic to this side. "Ok." Xia Yuhan replied and stopped talking. What she said was that she was going to be someone else''s woman, and it seemed that she shouldn''t chat with other men, although she wanted to know some other things. Ye Tianyi was stunned, and then this girl really didn''t reply to herself? "by!" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and sent her a message after a few minutes: "Who are you going to marry?" "Ye Feng." "why?" "engagement." "Your marriage contract with Ye Feng?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Didn''t it mean Ye Ya? Xia Yuhan paused slightly. "We will be married to him in a few days." Xia Yuhan replied. "Who was it with then?" "Is this your purpose of approaching the Ye family?" Xia Yuhan asked. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Ye Ya." Then Xia Yuhan told Ye Tianyi. Regarding the real secrets of Ye Ya and his father, no more than five people in the entire Big Dipper Sky City knew, even the Ye Family only Ye Aoyun and Ye Zhan knew! For other things, it''s not a secret. "Who is this Ye Ya? Isn''t the Ye family only two sons?" Xia Yuhan then told Ye Tianyi: "The son of the former head of the Ye family, but disappeared with the head of the Ye family when he was just born, but my father and he are friends, so he is still in his mothers stomach. At that time, he was already married to me." Ye Tianyi frowned. Twenty years ago, the Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Ya disappeared, and then added the news his uncle told him... This timeline is also consistent! and many more Could he be Ye Tianyi... Ye Ya of the Ye Family? Ye Tianyi was stunned! It seems... it is possible! Isn''t it? Ye Tianyi thought carefully. The possibility... seems a bit big! but Didn''t he say he belongs to the Heretic God Sect? And this Ye family only has a slight relationship with the Evil Emperor Sect, let alone with the Evil God Sect, it is even more impossible! Therefore, in terms of capital, the Ye family is not worthy. Ye Tianyi was a little confused. "Then why do you want to talk to Ye Feng again?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. "It''s not important. If you don''t meet or meet someone at all, you know the other person at least and are excellent. Isn''t it the same?" Xia Yuhan asked back. "Yes." Then the two fell into silence for a long time. "I''m going to bed, good night." Xia Yuhan looked at the message Ye Tianyi had sent her, and then closed the interface. This man is really different. If it is something else, he is rushing to find the topic, but he doesn''t want to stop, but he still actively ends the topic. Ye Tianyi was lying on the bed. "How can I really find out about my life experience?" Ye Tianyi frowned. He felt that the truth was about to emerge, but it was only one step away, that is, many lines were connected, but these lines were divided into two sides, and the most critical point of the two sides had not touched together! What is this? Ye Tianyi thinks it might be the power of the evil god! This may be one of them. He knew that the power of the Heretic God is the power that the Heretic God Sect''s direct bloodline can possess! Yes, it''s direct! Like the Evil Emperor Sect, many people in the Evil God Sect are unable to release the power of the Evil God, only direct blood! But how do we probe for this? At present, this is the most important thing for Ye Tianyi, but he really can''t help it in a short time. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Goddess Conquest System]." Ye Tianyi; "..." This... this this... Ye Tianyi didn''t look at the others first, just the name of this system, Ye Tianyi probably knew what it meant. [Goddess Conquest System]: As the most handsome little brother, as the little brother who wants to become a top genius, the little brother needs the company of outstanding women, and also needs to conquer outstanding women! This system will trigger a total of three missions. Please conquer three targets, and the progress will reach 100%. Goal 1: Bei Mengmeng, current conquering progress: 30%. Task reward: level 5 improvement in realm, goal two: Xia Yuhan, progress: 5%. Task reward: Open the top area, goal three: Die Fei, progress: 3%. Task reward: get a random mysterious power. The current task has been compulsorily accepted, remaining time: 21 days (an average of seven days for each target), task penalty: obliterate the host. " Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Isnt this a scumbag system in disguise? When Ye Tianyi saw the punishment of this system, others were stupid! This system, how much hate him now? Before, I was thinking about my IQ. Now, if the task is not completed, he will be obliterated? Do you still bring this? Then Ye Tianyi took a look. Okay! This system is really spiritual. The three most beautiful girls that Ye Tianyi has met have all triggered tasks for it! But, how did this Bei Mengmeng make 30% progress directly? Ye Tianyi talked with her a few times, even Xia Yuhan, Ye Tianyi gave her such a shock that only 5% of the progress, Ji Die is even less, looks like he has a good relationship with him, in fact, progress Only 3%... As everyone knows, this Bei Mengmeng is purely a self-guided strategy and was completely handsome by Ye Tianyi. just Ahhhhh! ! One is a princess, which may be okay The other is a marriage contract, and the other is a concubine... and many more! Damn it! I didn''t intend to give this emperor to... That happens, the task is triggered! Ye Tianyi exhaled. Helpless! Originally why? Originally, he thought that this time it would trigger a top-level combat system, which might deal with the unknown dangers that followed. Because of that banquet, Ye Tianyi''s few words really offended everyone, but the system was just in addition to this one mission... Still say... if he doesn''t do it, it will be too late? "Hey, isn''t this forcing me to be with these three girls?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head, then the instrument on his wrist rang, and after a glance, it turned out to be Ji Die. What is this woman doing? Chapter 522： I rely on! Dont do this Ji Die sent Ye Tianyi... her selfie... Ye Tianyi was shocked. I rely on! Don''t be like this! He can''t stand it! Isn''t this woman Chi Guoguo seducing him? "Concubine Die, what do you mean? Are you not afraid that I will show it to the emperor of the Big Dipper Empire? Then you will be finished." Ye Tianyi sent a message on purpose. Then Ji Die requested a video chat. Ye Tianyi connected, and then her charming and beautiful face appeared in the screen. "Tsk tusk tusk, Ye Gongzi is still handsome like this, it''s really handsome that makes girls want to stop." Ji Die said with a smile. Really, even when she saw Ye Tianyi''s face again, she couldn''t help her beautiful eyes brighten up, amazing! This stunning is actually equivalent to the peerless beauty in the eyes of boys! Its just that, for girls, there are too few peerlessly beautiful men in their eyes. Men and women are not the same. Maybe womens beauty is relatively easy, but men are handsome to a certain extent, which is really too rare. It''s too rare. "Die Fei came back from the banquet so early?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The banquet without Ye Gongzi is dull and tasteless, so I don''t have to stay there anymore." Ji Die shrugged helplessly. "Die Fei, don''t do this, I will be beheaded by then." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "What are you afraid of? No one sees it anyway." Ji Die narrowed her eyes slyly, and then asked in a low voice, "Did the horse not sleep with Her Royal Highness?" "I knew that Concubine Die couldn''t help looking for me, so I didn''t go with her specially, what''s the matter?" Ji Die smiled and said: "No, no, I just miss Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi." "Ok?" "If you go out, turn right and keep walking. After about ten minutes, turn left. You will see a huge plaque called Ji Ling Palace. I am right here." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Concubine Die didn''t sleep with the emperor?" Ye Tianyi changed a topic! This woman seduce herself? joke! He is not a fool, this kind of woman is very scary, Ye Tianyi only passed cerebral palsy. "No, don''t you wait for Young Master Ye to come here? You see, Young Master Ye is lonely in the middle of the night. If you can''t come, people might miss you very much." Ye Tianyi then hung up decisively. Damn it, it''s wrong. Ji Die on the other side was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Miss, this person is very curious." The girl next to her said. "Yeah, you say he is brave, that''s really big, dare to speak so wildly at that banquet, but if you say he is not meticulous, it seems impossible." "After all, miss you said he is a member of the Heretic God Sect." Ji Die''s eyes condensed, and then glanced at the girl, who quickly lowered her head. "This matter is just a guess of mine. From now on, I won''t be allowed to say anything about this, even if I''m around the deity!" "Yes!" Why did she let Ye Tianyi over? It''s very simple. Of course, I dont like Ye Tianyi. Although Ye Tianyi is really attractive, charming and attractive to girls, she is not the kind of **** girl. She admits that she has a good impression of Ye Tianyi. A person, with such an appearance, will naturally make any girl feel good about him! Her only purpose for letting Ye Tianyi over was to see if he was a member of the Heretic God Sect. When she was in the same car with Ye Tianyi, she felt strangely that there was something hidden deep in Ye Tianyi''s body, but what she could perceive might be a familiar breath, which was discovered through her thinking. , It may be the power of Cthulhu! The reason why she can perceive it is because she does have an ability in this area, other people, no matter how strong, Ye Tianyi can''t perceive it without releasing his power! So, in order to be sure, she needs to have a very close contact with Ye Tianyi, but is this person poisonous? Hang up my own video chat directly... Maybe, with his outstanding appearance, he has seen many very beautiful women, and he is somewhat immune to himself? "He just came to the Big Dipper Sky City, and went straight to the Ye Family of the Big Dipper Sky City. He even did not hesitate to change his face to be a subordinate of the Ye Family. Others might not be able to guess it. It should be the Ye Family! What did he look for in the Ye Family? The only place in the Ye Family that might be related to the Heretic God Sect... It should be 20 years ago, but what happened 20 years ago..." Ji Die was thinking slightly. "I''m afraid only the current Patriarch of the Ye family knows." The girl next to her whispered. "This matter has nothing to do with me. Too much investigation may lead to fire." She also became interested in this matter only because of Ye Tianyi. But this is indeed the secret of the entire Big Dipper Sky City. Even the emperor doesnt know what the Ye Family experienced back then. Why, under the leadership of the former Patriarch, such as Rizhongtian, even the royal family wanted to weaken but did not dare to do Ye Family will appear After the accident, the Patriarch disappeared, who did it? what happened? This is really a secret. The people who do this seem to come and go without a trace, but to be honest, not many people are involved in this matter. "Or, in fact, the Patriarch of the Ye Family 20 years ago, he is a member of the Heretic God Sect?" Ji Die and Dai frowned slightly! All in all, maybe she needs to find the answer from Ye Tianyi! If he had the power of the evil god, many things might be explained. At this moment, a woman knocked on the door. "Miss." "speak." "A young man outside said to come in." "Ok?" Ji Die and Dai frowned slightly. "Who?" "I don''t know, he is very handsome." Ji Die: "..." Could it be that Ye Tianyi is here? "please." "Yes!" That''s right is Ye Tianyi. If at other times, Ye Tianyi would definitely not come, he would dare not come! However, this system happened to be triggered and Ji Dies mission was triggered. Ye Tianyi thought about it. People Ji Die actively invited you to come. No matter what it is, go ahead and talk about it. Anyway, be careful and hold the bottom line. What else can she do in this imperial palace? And Ye Tianyi said that he might be able to cultivate feelings, right? "I came here directly. Sure enough, this person really makes me unable to guess some of his behavior." Ji Die shook her head helplessly. She really didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to come directly. Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. "Die Fei, I came to your place at the risk of being beheaded. If someone finds out and tells the emperor, I will try to meet the emperor''s concubine late at night, then I will be gone." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over. Chapter 523： He turned out to be the heir of the Heretic God Sect Of course Ji Die knows! But she believes that Ye Tianyi''s ability can definitely come here without being discovered by anyone! The imperial palace is heavily guarded, but not so tightly guarded. Because in this Big Dipper City, who would dare to come to the imperial palace to be wild or murderous? Really, when Ji Die saw Ye Tianyi''s face, to be honest, she couldn''t help being a little moved. This face is too attractive to girls! Are girls not looking good? It must be impossible! "You should withdraw first." "Yes." Then Ji Die and Ye Tianyi were left in this room. This location is just the living room of the villa, let alone, it''s really fragrant. "Why did Concubine Die find me?" Ye Tianyi tilted Erlang''s legs, lit a cigarette and asked. The progress of Jidies strategy is 3%. 3% does not mean that the favorability degree is 3. Maybe the favorability degree is 30, and the progress is only 1%. These are two concepts. "This big night, a beauty finds a guy to go home alone, what do you say?" The corner of Ji Die''s mouth turned slightly to look at Ye Tianyi. "Stop it!" Ye Tianyi took a puff of cigarette and said, "Talk about business." "Nothing, it just happened that I learned some massage techniques, would you like Master Ye to try?" Ji Die asked with a smile. Al? massage? Is she just looking for herself for a massage? Impossible? "Don''t do it." "No, really. Anyway, you didn''t go to sleep in the Seventh Princess''s room. I should give you a massage and try it out. It should be okay?" "Ok." Ye Tianyi wanted to see what this woman was going to do! Then Ye Tianyi lay down on the sofa. "come on." Ji Die smiled, and then walked over with a gust of fragrant wind, and then even sat beside Ye Tianyi with his hands on Ye Tianyi''s back. hiss-- Don''t tell me, it''s so comfortable. At this moment, what Ye Tianyi couldnt see at all was that Ji Dies hands were entwined with a pink gleam. This gleam wandered on Ye Tianyis back. At the same time, a black mist was covered by the pink The glimmer pulled out. Ji Die and Dai frowned! The power of Cthulhu! really! Sure enough, he has the power of an evil **** in his body! That means that he... has the blood of the evil **** in his body! He is a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect! Of course she knew that only the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect could possess the power of the Heretic God! You might think that anyone in the Heretic God Sect is very critical, and they are in any realm, but compared with the direct bloodline of the true Heretic God Sect, they are all scum! The true Cthulhu Sect direct bloodline is the top! Shocked, that''s not too shocking, because she had guessed in this area originally! But it''s so strange, this Ye Tianyi is a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect, but why... his realm is only realm realm? According to common sense, although he is not old at this age, if he is a direct bloodline of the Cthulhu Sect, he should be a **** now, right? For a place like the Evil God Sect, the way of heaven in his twenties should be no problem! But the field is too small! It''s really too little! "Could it be that... his power of the Heretic God robbed the people of the Heretic God Sect?" Ji Die and Dai frowned. This is possible! The blood of the Cthulhu Sect''s direct bloodline is where all the essence lies. If the blood of a Cthulhu Sect direct bloodline is forcibly introduced into their body, then they can also get the power of the Cthulhu! Although this process is very dangerous. But this is feasible! Therefore, the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect is actually a sweet steamed bun for mainlanders! Can change their existence for life! However, the ordinary people of the Heretic God Sect are very strong, let alone those of direct bloodlines, there is simply no one can afford to provoke, and even if you succeed, you may be very dangerous, that is the enemy of the Heretic God Sect. what. But, under the temptation to get the world''s top power... Just to say, not many people have a chance! First, you can''t meet someone with the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, and second, if you do, you can''t beat it 90%! Suddenly, Ji Die''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Hissyou lighten it." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Oh" Ji Die then nodded. Why did she suddenly lose her temper? When she discovered that Ye Tianyi was of the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, she could still accept it, because she had suspected it before, but the one thing she just discovered really shocked her! Bone of the Cthulhu! That''s right, she unexpectedly discovered that there was a bone in this person''s body that was the bone of an evil god! This made her feel shocked! There are more than eighty ten thousand people with direct blood in the huge Heretic God Sect? Because the Cthulhu Sect is too big, you may think that there are eighty-one million, tens of thousands of people, but if you think about it, there are tens of thousands of people with direct bloodlines on the huge continent, which is nothing at all. But, the bones of the evil god...what does that mean? The Heretic God Sect, those with direct bloodlines have the blood of the Heretic God, which can release the power of the Heretic God, and those who have the blood line of the Heretic God Sect have the bones of the Heretic God! What is a divine veiner? Simply put, it is the successor! There are tens of thousands of direct bloodlines in the Heretic God Sect, but the direct bloodlines are also divided into the strength of the bloodline, high and low. In the same generation, there are so few people, absolutely no more than ten people, they are the people who can compete for the successor of the following Cthulhu Sect master, they have The strongest bloodline of Cthulhu Sect is the blood of Cthulhu and the bone of Cthulhu! The bone of the evil **** is a symbol of this top bloodline successor! And such a person''s status in the Evil God Sect is extremely high. Simply put, such a person in the Big Dipper Sky City and in the Big Dipper Empire is a respectable existence for this emperor, regardless of his realm! That also has to be confessed! In front of the huge Cthulhu Sect, 10,000 Beidou Empire is also a P! He... is actually one of the heirs of the Heretic God Sect? hiss-- But why is it realm? and many more If it is the realm, then this is simply a treasure given to her by heaven! In other words, in front of him, he will have no room for resistance, and she has a high chance of getting the power of the evil god, and even... the bone of the evil god! Ji Die''s beautiful eyes shone with tangles. And poor Ye Tianyi didn''t know all this yet! "I said you press." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah good." Ji Die nodded. Then she continued to press for Ye Tianyi, but her eyes were shining with light that Ye Tianyi couldn''t see. She is struggling! Do you want to do it! With her hands, she can obtain the top power of the mainland, and this Ye Tianyi is the realm, isn''t it a gift from God? But... she couldn''t bear it! But after thinking about it, they have nothing to do with each other. They only met for a few days, and only met two or three sides... Then... do it! ! Strength is important. Chapter 524： Ye Tianyis crisis Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi''s back, and then his hands seemed to be helping Ye Tianyi to press the rub, but he was actually looking for the location of his Heretic God''s bone! She knew that there was only one Cthulhu bone, and this one would be somewhere in someone, and then it would transform the bones, limb bones, skulls, torso bones, etc. in a certain area of ??the body. What she knew was that Cthulhu bones could be transformed. The bones in a certain area are endowed with a certain ability, may it be random? She doesn''t know this. As everyone knows, Ye Tianyi''s bone of the evil **** can transform his whole body! And now he has only modified his right arm. Ye Tianyi really didnt know what Ji Die was doing. He didnt expect that anyone could discover his Heretic Gods bones. The key point was that if Ye Tianyi released this power, he would be worried. The main reason he was not worried was that he came to this world. He has never released the power of the evil god, so why can anyone find him? "Comfortable?" Ji Die smiled and asked. Her heart was still struggling and tangled. This should be regarded as killing her, ah, indeed! And they might still be friends? No, no, no, friends are not counted, I have only met a few times in total, how can they be regarded as friends? If it were a friend, she would definitely not be able to do it! Yes, they are not friends. "It''s okay, I hope to have a club-style service." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and said comfortably. "Um... Then I will try." After that, Ji Die completely strengthened her heart! Do it! boom-- puff-- Ye Tianyi sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and was fainted by Ji Die''s palm. "I''m sorry!" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi, who was lying there like a dead pig, her beautiful eyes flashed with a fierceness. She is by no means a simple woman, and now, with this temptation before her eyes, she really can''t ignore it. "Just take it, we haven''t met each other." Ye Tianyi will not die if the bones of the Heretic God and the blood of the Heretic God are obtained, but she must kill Ye Tianyi, because if she does something to him, then he must not be able to live. If he lives, she will have to die for Ji Die. Ji Die sat beside Ye Tianyi, looking at him. "I''m really sorry, I carry the responsibility of becoming stronger, and you just happen to appear in front of me, and you are only a realm, so... I have to be moved." Ji Die took a deep breath. "Xiao Yi." Outside, the girl walked in, then saw this scene and opened her mouth. She probably knows something. "Miss... is he from the Heretic God Sect?" Ji Die nodded; "Moreover, it is a direct bloodline, with the power of the Heretic God, not only that, but also the bones of the Heretic God!" Na Xiaoyi showed a shocked expression. "I... I''m going to protect the law for Miss!" "Well, gather everyone together and protect them secretly. The deity needs at least one night to absorb and refine!" Ji Die said. "Yes, do you need Xiaoyi''s help?" "No, don''t let anyone approach it before the day!" "Yes!" Then she backed out. Ji Die raised his hand with one of them, Ye Tianyi flew into the air, and then she took Ye Tianyi upstairs. This is the living room, which may be dangerous. She needs to go to a place that is private enough to absorb his evil spirit bones. Soon, she took Ye Tianyi to her room and put Ye Tianyi on the bed. Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable, he is prepared, but he really didn''t expect this to happen! Anyway, Chang Xi had said something to him before, and Bai Hanxue had also said that he was really good, but he always felt that he might have trouble with women in the future. as predicted Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi on the bed, then took off his shirt, and put his palm on his back! The bone of the evil **** is at his spine! Snapped-- Then she patted Ye Tianyi''s position with a palm, and then there was a wave of power in her hand. Five minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes, one hour... Ji Die suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and then slowly lifted her palm up. At the same time, a black power condensed in her palm. This power gradually appeared, and then took on the shape of the bone of the evil god. . puff-- Ye Tianyi spit out blood again. Ji Die''s beautiful eyes looked at the bone of the evil **** under his palm! This is what the entire continent, even people in the realm of the gods, no matter how strong they are, can expect to get something! Bone of the Cthulhu! Obtain the bone of the evil god, gain the power of the evil god, transform a certain bone of the body, and obtain powerful special abilities! There are many strange abilities, from forcibly raising the level of cultivation to mind manipulation, and so on. There are even many powers that you can''t imagine, which is very scary! It is even said that the bones of the evil **** can make people fight across the realm above the heavenly realm! How terrible is this? This evil **** bone will soon belong to her! It''s okay, he definitely didn''t tell anyone to come to her, and he was definitely not seen by anyone, so he was silent after his death, no one could find out! Ji Die glanced at Ye Tianyi. She couldn''t bear it, but she had already thought of everything the moment she shot Ye Tianyi. "When the time comes, I will check the Ye Family''s affairs for you, and that is the only thing I can do for you." Ji Die murmured, and then her beautiful eyes were once again placed on the bone of the evil god. This power shocked her! This is the bone of the evil god! She couldn''t figure out why a person with the bones of the evil **** and the blood of the evil **** was in the realm of realm? But now, these are not important anymore! As time passed slowly, she kept this action for a long time! Suddenly, the bones of the evil **** trembled violently in her palms! Ji Die opened her beautiful eyes, her eyebrows suddenly frowned! In the next instant, the bones of the Heretic God released a force, and this force was drawn into Ye Tianyi''s body. At the same time, a chill and a scorching force were drawn out! "this is" Ji Die didn''t have time to react. puff-- She spurted out a mouthful of blood, her strength dissipated, and then her whole body lost strength, and she fell beside Ye Tianyi, and the bone of the evil **** returned to Ye Tianyi''s body again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything seemed like an instant Time returned to peace. Time passed slowly... "Uh--" Ye Tianyi manually moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes, hammered his head, and then took a breath. So Nima hurts! He sat up. what happened? Ye Tianyi probed, then glanced at Ji Die next to him! The pupil shrinks accordingly! He was overcast by this Ji Die! The bone of the evil **** in his body has just returned to its place! This Ji Die discovered his identity? What is his identity? Had she been coveting her own evil spirit bone from the beginning? Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with killing intent. Chapter 525： Why do I think its fine now? Ye Tianyi didn''t know the following things, but he could probably guess some things in general! This Ji Die is going to kill him! Take his power! Then, for what reason might it be eaten back? Grass mud horse! Really, at this moment, Ye Tianyi subconsciously condensed power to kill him directly! Someone wants to kill him, why does Ye Tianyi keep her life? Is it just because she is a very beautiful woman? Ye Tianyi admits that he is lustful, but he is not so lustful that a woman wants to kill him, he is still soft-hearted! However, when Ye Tianyi''s power was concentrated in half, he suddenly thought of something! Grass mud horse! Dog thief system! This system triggered a mission to this Jidie! And if these three tasks cannot be completed within 21 days, or if any of them cannot be completed, the task will be punished and obliterated! Ye Tianyi was gone! So... this woman wants to kill him, but he can''t kill her? Nima''s? Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and dissipated the power in his hand! Then stretched out his hand, a pill appeared in his hand! Son and Mother Heavenly Falling Pill! No one in the sky blue continent may know this pill. Ye Tianyi is not sure on this continent, but at least he can control her life and death now! Then Ye Tianyi stuffed the pill into her mouth, and then released the law of creation to restore her injury! After recovering from the injury, Ye Tianyi took a look and released the law of creation to get rid of the blood stains! Then looked at Na Jidie! "Since you want to kill me, I can''t let you go!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and then he rushed forward. ... "It''s all morning, I don''t know if the lady has succeeded." Outside, a few girls chatted there, watching the surrounding vigilantly by the way. "It should be coming soon, the young lady is very lucky. I have encountered a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect in a realm, as well as the bones of the Heretic God. In other words, he is one of the heirs of the Heretic God Sect. It is hard to imagine. Why does the heir of Shenzong possess the cultivation base of the realm?" But they don''t know... In the room, Ye Tianyi and Ji Die sat face to face. Ji Die looked helpless. "I made a mistake." Ji Die then lay there with his back to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi did not speak. "Why didn''t you kill me?" Ji Die then asked. "Kill you? You are so beautiful, how can I be willing to kill you?" Ye Tianyi snorted, and then lit a cigarette. "Don''t you be afraid that I will do it on you next time?" Ye Tianyi''s thoughts followed, and Ji Die groaned in pain. "Do you think I didn''t do anything to you?" Ji Diedai frowned, then eased, and then gave a wry smile. "Well, it''s a good thing to be able to survive, and I''ll take the blame for everything." Ji Die also resigned! She failed last night. She didn''t know what power she was, and suddenly bit her back. When she woke up, she was tossed by Ye Tianyi. Then you can blame Ye Tianyi? She didn''t think so, she confessed her fate! Because she was going to kill Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi didn''t kill her, and she still had her life left. She felt that this was the end of her benevolence, did she control her in some way? This is better than being killed by Ye Tianyi without waking up, right? Anyway, she accepted her fate. Really, if the system hadn''t triggered the task, Ye Tianyi would have killed her. Ye Tianyi glanced at Na Jidie. "How did you discover that I have the bones of the evil **** in my body? I should never show it. You''d better tell me the truth, otherwise you will die and be ugly, Die Consort." Ji Die smiled bitterly: "I''m already like this. What else needs to be concealed and deceived from you? I didn''t find your Evil God''s bones. I just doubted your Heretic God''s blood and suspected that you are a member of the Evil God Sect. That''s it, your Heretic God''s bones were only discovered in subsequent investigations." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi then lay there and cast a look at Ji Die. Ji Die reluctantly got into Ye Tianyi''s arms, snuggled there, and stretched out her slender jade finger to draw a circle on Ye Tianyi''s chest. What can she do? This is what God is punishing her, and it is also the punishment she should have if she failed. She is not dead, she is already very lucky. "Then why can you find out?" Ye Tianyi asked. This matter has to be resolved, otherwise TM will be like this for everyone, how can he support it? Can''t stand it at all. "Don''t worry, besides me, there is almost no other person in this world who can have this kind of ability. I can probably detect the special ability in a certain person''s body, but the power of Cthulhu is too strong, and I just have this feeling. In order to confirm... Originally... I would not do it, but I found out that you have the bone of the evil god, and the temptation of the bone of the evil **** is too great." Ji Die said helplessly. Ye Tianyi frowned. Made! What kind of **** power is this! Others can still take home! The bones of this evil **** can also take home! Then he really can''t show the bones of the evil **** by then! It''s okay to just show the power of the evil god, but it''s better not to use the special power of the bone of the evil god! In fact, the bones of the Heretic God don''t have any special power, just the black mist, which is also the power of the Heretic God! Is it just possible to make it stronger? "Made! Almost died in your hands!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! Really, the more I think about it, the more angry. "Then why don''t you kill me?" Ji Die raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi''s profile and asked. "If you want to be thankful, be glad you are beautiful!" How could Ye Tianyi tell her that he didn''t kill her because of the system? Otherwise she is already a corpse. "Or maybe Ye Gongzi is too lustful?" "To shut up!" "Yes" She sucked her small nose aggrievedly, and then rubbed her small face against Ye Tianyi''s chest. Ye Tianyi; "..." Goblin. "You are a butterfly concubine, why doesn''t the emperor touch you?" Ye Tianyi asked his doubts! It''s so beautiful, why doesn''t the emperor touch it? "He dare not." "Ok?" "I just married him. I went through a formal process. He was afraid of my sect, and my sect needed an important resource from the Beidou Empire for mutual benefit." Ji Die said quietly. "No wonder. UU reading " "But after all, I am also the imperial butterfly concubine. If he knows about the relationship between the two of us, I may be fine, you just..." Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "As long as you are obedient, how can he know?" "I see, they will be good." Ji Die murmured, and then chuckled at Ye Tianyi''s face. "Why do you think it''s good now?" "Don''t fight me." Ye Tianyi said coldly. "no" Ye Tianyi treated Ji Die again. "Ding...Target Jidie''s current mission progress: 69%." Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 526： Im not at a loss Yes, Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. this one? Ok? this one? Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that Ji Die would be the most difficult person, and then, 69% directly? "There is something I need you to do!" Ye Tianyi put on his clothes. Ji Die lay there lazily. "Well..." "You should have guessed something, right?" "Um...not much, but you should be interested in the Ye Family." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I am very interested. I need you to investigate for me what happened to the Ye family twenty years ago." "Isn''t it easy for the Ye Family." Ji Die turned over and lay there, not even shy away from Ye Tianyi. She was originally a more relaxed woman, especially after she had a relationship with Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was so handsome, and she wanted to be unruly with Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi didnt kill her. In short, ...She has accepted her fate! She also didn''t want to say to relieve the certain pill that Ye Tianyi had given her. That''s it... It seems pretty good too! She enjoyed the feeling of being conquered by a man. "Twenty years ago, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, her mother, and the child they had just given birth disappeared for no reason. After disappearing, the current Patriarch of the Ye Family succeeded. This is what happened to the Ye Family 20 years ago." Ye Tianyi glanced at her: "Of course I know, what I asked you to check is who did it! They are not dead, I need more details." "Got it" Ji Die stretched lazily. Ye Tianyi glanced at her again. This woman... "But it''s difficult." Ji Diedao. "If you can find it, you can find it. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to live." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "do not do it." Ji Die hugged Ye Tianyi from behind. "Although it was true that I wanted to kill you before, but failed. Now, if you don''t kill me, you can be served by a very well-behaved beauty every night. Isn''t this more useful than killing me? Isn''t it?" Ji Die said very charmingly. "Do you know that there is an idiom called "Take the courage"? Ye Tianyi asked. Ji Die shook his head. "Forget it." "I know that the Ye Family has something to do with the Evil Emperor Sect, but as one of the heirs of the Evil God Sect, you also came to the Ye Family specially. Are they also related to the Evil God Sect?" Ji Die asked puzzledly. "Huh? Heir to the Heretic God Sect?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Ok?" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. She really looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. He doesn''t even know his own Heretic God Sect successor? Or is he... he wants to hide from himself? It doesn''t make sense, the bones of his evil **** have been exposed, there is no need to hide it. Could it be that he really didn''t know that he was the heir of the Heretic God Sect? Ye Tianyi really doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand at all! "I don''t understand." Ye Tianyi said. Ji Die:? ? ? A person with the blood of the Heretic God, the bone of the Heretic God, doesn''t he know that he is the heir of the Heretic God Sect? He doesn''t understand at all? Isn''t he a person from the Heretic God Sect? impossible! The power of the Cthulhu, that only the Cthulhu Sect has! And the people of the Cthulhu Sect, who will leave the Cthulhu Sect? They are eager to stay in the Evil God Sect. With such an invincible backing, and the countless powerful resources of the Evil God Sect, who will leave the Evil God Sect? "You... didn''t you grow up in the Heretic God Sect since you were young?" Ji Die asked suspiciously. "I have never been to the Evil God Sect." "Could it be that... one of your parents didn''t live in the Cthulhu Sect? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! As the successor of the Cthulhu Sect, your parents definitely have an extraordinary position in the Cthulhu Sect, at this level of existence, The entire Heretic God Sect is definitely not many, how could they leave the Heretic God Sect?" Ye Tianyi: "..." He... or the heir of the Heretic God Sect? Damn it? No way? How could his status be so inexplicably high? Heir to the Cthulhu Sect! ! "Why do you know that I am the heir of the Evil God Sect?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ji Die: "..." He really doesn''t know? What is going on? Why doesn''t he know this kind of thing? "You really don''t know?" "Why lie to you?" Ji Die is stupid! A character at the level of the Heretic God Sect successor, doesn''t even know his identity? Why did his parents hide this from him? "The blood of the Heretic God is the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, and the blood of the Heretic God is the bloodline, that is, the successor. You are qualified to compete with other peers who have the bones of the Heretic God for the inheritance of the Heretic God sect!" Ye Tianyi: "..." I rub! Is his father so hungry? Then his dad is not the previous Patriarch of the Ye Family, how could such a hungry person be in a small place like the Eight Kingdoms? Why are you here? "Then where did you live since childhood?" Ji Die asked puzzledly. "Uh-another continent." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly and said. "Are you from a lower plane?" Ji Die was even more shocked when she heard this! He actually came from a lower plane? Of course she knew that the plane channel between the two continents was opened some time ago, and she also knew that someone from their continent went to another continent, so naturally someone from another continent came to their continent. There is no doubt that he, from From another continent? "There is Evil God Sect in another continent?" Ji Die asked puzzledly. "No." "Then why are you?" "Twenty years ago, I was sent to the lower plane by someone opening the plane channel." Ye Tianyi said. Of course he knew, that uncle told him! "what?" Ji Die showed a shocked expression. "why?" "How would I know!" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Wait... this is why you came to the Ye family? There was a child who was just born in the Ye family twenty years ago. Together with the head of the Ye family at the time, the mother disappeared. You are suspecting that you are the same person back then. ?" Ji Die opened her mouth. Ye Tianyi nodded so I want you to check it for me. " Ji Die and Dai frowned slightly: "If you are that person, it means that the Patriarch of the Ye Family back then, he was a senior of the Heretic God Sect, but how could such a senior come here? Disappeared? Why sent you to another plane? Is it because of danger?" "You help me check." "I...I don''t know how to check, unless I know some news about the Patriarch of the Ye Family, but this matter..." Ji Die hesitated and said, "I''m afraid that only the Ye Family Patriarch knows now, but...you can''t expose it! You are not qualified enough. What if the Ye Family''s interests are involved in this? You will be very dangerous." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Annoying." Ji Die smiled and pillowed Ye Tianyi''s leg. "It turns out you are so good, then I am not at a loss." Chapter 527： Thors Mark Ye Tianyi lay there, he was thinking what to do! What should I do to let him find out this matter? Looking for Ye Aoyun, the Patriarch of the Ye Family? This is definitely a feasible method, but even if he knows, why tell him Ye Tianyi? Apart from this clue, Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of any way to find out what happened twenty years ago. "By the way, did the Ye Patriarch have a photo twenty years ago?" Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of this. "You think... if he looks like you, he might be your father?" Ji Die snuggled in Ye Tianyi''s arms and asked. what''s up? She is inexplicably attached to this man! Was it because he failed to kill him, but he didn''t kill himself, and felt guilty and grateful for him? Or... she was conquered? Isn''t it... However, she is inexplicably obsessed with this man, just wanting to snuggle in his arms and want to be conquered by him. Just because he is handsome? Or is it because of your own nature? Hmm...Forget it, it''s fine now anyway. I wanted to do something with him. At that time, there was a lot of pressure in my heart, but now, why is she all relaxed? let it go. Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s not impossible, but... Isn''t it too sloppy to rely on this?" Ji Die hugged Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. Is this woman pestering him so much? I wanted to kill him a few hours ago, and now he is so greedy for some reason? Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand women''s thoughts anyway, because women''s thoughts were really difficult to understand. "Yes, then you give me an idea." Ye Tianyi said. "I... don''t have any idea." Ji Die bit Ye Tianyi''s chest gently. Ye Tianyi: "..." Fairy! "Then what use do I want you?" Ye Tianyi frowned slightly and asked. This Ji Die is definitely not easy! Let alone her mysterious identity, she must be terribly smart, and her city must be extremely deep. Ye Tianyi even felt that if he really did fight, he could not fight her. "People... are women. For men, women have only one use." Ji Die said. "But my woman doesn''t need a vase." Ji Die rubbed her face again. Now that the system has triggered the mission, then this Ji Die, Ye Tianyi must be his woman, there is no doubt, as to whether Ye Tianyi can take her down, or let her be as desperate to herself as Bai Hanxue, Ye Tianyi is true. Not sure, even Ye Tianyi is still worried that she might still attack him! The more obedient Ji Die behaved, on the contrary, the more jealous Ye Tianyi was against her! Mainly, this woman is very scary. "Okay... Then I think about it." Ji Die''s delicate hands drew circles on Ye Tianyi''s chest while thinking there. "This Beidou Tiancheng may know what happened 20 years ago. There is one Patriarch of the Ye Family. Maybe the second Patriarch of the Ye Family also knows a little. I am not sure. Even the former emperor is the father of the current emperor. I dont know this, so I can only start from the Ye family, and now, even if you are really that person from the Ye family, do you dare to burst out before you find out?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Dare you? If you really dare to be in the past, but now, this system is not a powerful system, it is a system for posting tasks to yourself, it is useless, and there are many powerful Beidou Tiancheng, the Supreme Heavenly Dao is no longer ranked here. The name is, even if the King Ba card is useful, does Ye Tianyi have other uses? Nothing! So, for the time being, he really dare not. "Moreover, you are no longer a subordinate of the Ye family, so it is even harder for you to investigate this matter. It is not as convenient as a subordinate of the Ye family to investigate secretly." "I asked you to give me ideas, not to help me organize these things!" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "I have to sort it out by myself, just by the way." Ji Die grumbled aggrievedly. Ye Tianyi is really helpless anyway, you say he is smart and smart, but he really doesn''t know what to do with everything. "Then you think." Ji Die lay aggrieved on Ye Tianyi''s chest. "Hey? Is there nothing in your body that can prove your identity? Except for the blood of the Heretic God and the bones of the Heretic God in your body." Ji Die asked suddenly. "Something that proves my identity..." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Jade?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Um... paperwork?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Ai?" Ji Die suddenly thought of something, and then looked at Ye Tianyi''s arm. "what about this?" Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. There is a birthmark on her left arm. The birthmark is something like birthmark, and Ye Tianyi''s birthmark is quite special. "and many more!" Ji Die and Dai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. "This mark... this is not a birthmark." She then looked at Ye Tianyi''s mark carefully. "what is that?" "This is a mark! What do you think this mark looks like?" Ji Die asked. Ye Tianyi took a look. To be honest, he came into this world not long ago. He had noticed this mark. He always thought it was a simple birthmark, but when Ji Die said this, Ye Tianyi looked at it carefully again. like what? In fact, when Ye Tianyi saw it for the first time, he felt that this birthmark was quite interesting, a bit like...Well, Ye Tianyi couldn''t see what he was thinking. "What is it?" "Etc., etc" Ji Die then got up and ran to the other side of the room without any shame, found something through the boxes and cabinets, then took it out and threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it and took a look. At first glance, his gaze fell on a very old pattern on it. I rely on! It looks the same as his mark! It''s just that his mark is still very vague, and a bit different. "this is??" Ye Tianyi then looked at the information. "It says... Ancient Thor?" Ye Tianyi then looked at Ji Die in confusion. "Ancient Thunder God is a top existence in the realm of the gods and the Thunder God has one of the upper seven halls of the Thunder God Temple, and the Heretic God Temple of the Evil God Sect is also one of them!" Ji Die said. "and then?" "Then, your mark is the mark of Thunder God Temple." "It''s not like it." Ye Tianyi said. "Then I will give it a try." "Ok?" Ji Die then took out a needle. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" "See if you are the mark of the Thunder God Temple." Ye Tianyi then stopped. Chapter 528： Dream of flying, pig in hiding, couple screen name? Ji Die took out the needle, approached Ye Tianyi''s mark full of evil, and pierced it. Zi Zi Zi- In the next instant, the rolling thunder flashed out. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Now, let me say, this is the mark of the Thunder Temple." Ye Tianyi; "..." Sure enough, you have to have rich experience in walking the rivers and lakes, and you can go far if you understand it. Ji Die shook her numb hand, and nestled in Ye Tianyi''s arms again. "So, I''m still from the Thunder Temple?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "That''s not necessarily true. The model of the Thunder God Temple is different from the Evil God Sect, but now it is obvious that your mother is from the Thunder God Temple and is also a direct bloodline of the Thunder God Temple." "Why can''t it be a father?" Anyway, Ji Die really believed that this Ye Tianyi came from another world, and he didn''t understand these things at all. "The owner of the Cthulhu Bone can only be a man. This is the reason for the inheritance of the Cthulhu Sect. Therefore, if you have the Cthulhu Bone, it means that your father has the Cthulhu Bone. Therefore, your mother is a member of the Thunder God Temple ." Ye Tianyi: "..." "It can still be like this." "So I don''t quite understand, your father is the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, and your mother is the direct bloodline of Lei Lingzong, why send you to the lower planes?" Ye Tianyi also wanted to know. The uncle just said that the Ye Family had suffered an accident, and the target of those people was Ye Tianyi. That should also be the bone of the evil **** in him? It''s hard to say, it is said that he is the successor of the Heretic God Sect, and the other Ye Tianyi don''t know. But Ye Tianyi can be certain that his father and mother were afraid of that power. In order to protect him, they sent him to the lower plane! "Above the Evil God Sect and the Thunder God Temple, what is stronger?" Ye Tianyi asked. "A stronger existence? Nothing? On the mainland, why do these two sects fear other sects?" Ye Tianyi frowned. This is weird! With these two backgrounds, what are his parents worried about? And now, the clue is gone, even if he is dug out, he is still from the Thunder Temple, what about it? Still can''t find the secret from those years ago! Still not sure, the Patriarch and Mother of the Ye Family 20 years ago were his parents! "correct." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at Ji Die. "You can find the Patriarch Xia." "Patriarch Xia?" "As far as I know, the Patriarch of the Xia Family has a very good relationship with the Patriarch of the Ye Family 20 years ago. This is no secret. Otherwise, Xia Yuhan would not tell the Patriarch of the Ye Familys son who was still in his womb. The belly is married, so if the Ye family dare not find clues or find it difficult, the Xia family is fine." Ji Diedao. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "If you are the son of the Patriarch of the Ye family, then... Xia Yuhan will also be your real fiancee." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "What do you think I should do?" Ye Tianyi asked. This matter is huge, and Ye Tianyi himself has thought about it, but Ji Die is very smart. Although Ye Tianyi may not completely believe her, Ye Tianyi can think about her words. "You definitely can''t go to the Patriarch of the Xia family and tell him, you are the Ye family? He will believe it, what if you are not? It will be very troublesome then." Ye Tianyi nodded. "So I went to Xia Yuhan to see if I could get any news from her." "Yeah, although Xia Yuhan is not so easy to come in contact with, she seems to be quite interested in you, and she is also here at her age. It is easier to deceive than the Patriarch Xia?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "I will pass now." "what about me?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "whatever." "correct!" Ye Tianyi thought of something and said, "What about the emperor?" "I definitely won''t tell him." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Then I will come when I have time." "Welcome anytime, or... I can go to you too." Ji Die licked her red lips. Then Ye Tianyi got up and walked away. When Ye Tianyi walked out, some of Na Jidie''s sisters who were protecting her were stunned when they saw him. what happened? Didn''t it mean... the young lady was absorbing his evil spirit bones? Why did he just walk out like this? Could it be... Miss has something wrong? Then they rushed in. "Miss!" Ji Die opened her beautiful eyes. "Hmm." She replied slightly. These people are not court ladies, these people are the people that Ji Die brings to him the most trusted. There are not many, five people. "Miss, have you... failed?" "Well, it failed." "that" Ji Die then said lightly: "It''s okay, don''t be hostile when you see him in the future." "what??" "Being obedient." "Yes!" Ji Die then looked out the window with beautiful eyes. Hope, this is a good thing! Although she didn''t get the things from Ye Tianyi, she didn''t die. Besides, this Ye Tianyi was not simple, maybe it was a good thing now. ... "beauty." Ye Tianyi sent a message to Xia Yuhan, and then... she never responded. I rely on? Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This is not right. This little girl returns to herself every time. "Little girl, Dididi." "Are you there?" "I miss you!" "I want to meet you, come out to meet you." "..." Ye Tianyi sent a series of news to this Xia Yuhan. In Xia Yuhan''s room, Xiaxia walked in and watched the instrument on her daughter''s wrist keep flashing. Then he clicked on the Xia Yuhan function watch and entered the password to open the page. Xia Yuhan had no secrets about his father, he knew all the passwords. Then he saw a man who sent messages to his daughter so frequently and asked his daughter out to play? There must be many people asking her, but there has never been a man in such a tone, and what else? I miss you... how could a boy chat with his daughter like this? Xia Yuhans power broke out again Every day, she fainted uninterruptedly. Fortunately, this time she was at home, and people would help her to sleep in the room in the summer, so Xia Yuhan actually didnt take it easy. Out. Xiaxia continued to take a look at the chat log. This person was still sending messages like "Are you not in love with me?" "Are you someone outside?" No way, this is Ye Tianyi. Before, Ye Tianyi was not interested in Xia Yuhan. Bah, I cant say that. Ye Tianyi felt that she didnt have to have anything to do with her. Although she is very beautiful, now she is... System The tasks are triggered, what else does he think? The scumbag chat mode is activated. Something is wrong! Could it be...who is your daughter in love with? I glanced at Ye Tianyi''s ID, the pig in the escape. Xia''s mouth twitched. My daughter''s ID is called Flying Dream, this person is called Dundi Pig? Is this a couple screen name? He knew that young people like to do this now. Chapter 529： Grass mud horse! Im here! Ye Tianyi took it! Why didn''t you reply! Sure enough, is this what it feels like to lick a dog? Mainly, Ye Tianyi needs Xia Yuhan! As for Ye Tianyi''s ID, the pig in Dundi, it was indeed changed because of deliberate joking, and it was because of Xia Yuhan''s ID, so Ye Tianyi changed this, no other meaning. Xia Xia sat down on the edge of Xia Yuhan''s bed, and then replied a message. "Yes, I was doing laundry just now." Ye Tianyi quickly opened the chat box. "Come out?" Xiaxia grunted. Who? He even asked his daughter, a dog thief directly! But... to be honest, he was quite surprised, it should be quite special that someone could chat with his daughter like this. "Where to go?" Xia Xia sent a message to Ye Tianyi. "Open house." Ye Tianyi teased deliberately. Under the summer: "..." "Damn!! Lao Tzu''s daughter!!" He glanced at Xia Yuhan! When did my own daughter...was arched by a pig! ! Ahhhhh! ! In the summer, the mentality was bad. "Does...do you girl really like this person?" I still know my daughter very well in the summer, only if she really likes it... "If that''s the case, then... let this girl leave with him, since she chose it, it won''t be bad!" Slightly pondered in the summer. As for the Ye family, the happiness of his daughter is the most important thing. His Xia family, the big deal is no longer needed, and find a place to start again. If his daughter really likes that person, he is willing to be a father! After all, he is such a daughter. "Do you have to go?" Xiaxia then tentatively probed his breath. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi was chatting while walking on the road, and then when he saw the news, he staggered and his eyes widened. I rely on? what''s going on? Isn''t it? I am fascinated by Xia Yuhan, right? No, no, no! not that simple. "Come!" Ye Tianyi still doesn''t believe it, is he still afraid of her? Just a woman. Summer raised his brows. He was going to see what kind of kid could hook up his daughter. "address." Ye Tianyi searched casually. "Sunday Hotel, I will send you an address when you arrive." He hesitated in the summer. "Forget it, don''t do anything to this girl, let everything go as you go." Then Xiaxia sent a message to Ye Tianyi: "I''m still not going, I''m so sleepy, I''m asleep, hum." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What are you? Who are you! Dog thief!" Ye Tianyi typed and sent it. Xia Yuhan? Huh huh? Fuck your sister! How could this be Xia Yuhan? paralysis! He has been flirting with a man here fancy, Ye Tianyi is going to throw up! and many more She has intermittent narcolepsy. Will she be given to by any man now... He felt that Xia Yuhan would be grateful to him when the time came. Xia Yuhan definitely has no male friends, although there are countless suitors! And now someone is holding her functional watch to chat with him, either Xia Yuhan has already had an accident, or it hasn''t, Ye Tianyi aroused him! Maybe it''s time to save Xia Yuhan. what? Will he be Xia Yuhan''s family? It''s unlikely! Anyway, Ye Tianyi knows that this functional watch has a password, normal people, anyway, Ye Tianyi knows, even if it is Bai Hanxue, but all family members, relatives and friends, the circle of friends will block relatives and friends, let alone family members know the password! The only possibility is that Xia Yuhan woke up and that person got the password from Xia Yuhan''s mouth. At the same time, Xia Yuhan was very smart. She deliberately told and angered that person and cooperated with Ye Tianyi to ask him out. She is saved! Sure enough, he was a witty batch of Ye Tianyi. "Grass mud horse! Who are you?" Ye Tianyi then swore angrily. Xiaxia glanced at the message sent over. Nima''s! Dare to scold him? "Grass! Do you dare to scold me?" Xia Xia replied to Ye Tianyi. "If I scold you, I would scold you. What''s wrong with you! What about Xia Yuhan?" "You kind of curse again!" "Grass mud horse!" I was very angry in the summer. "Okay, you have a seed, give Lao Tzu an address, if you have a seed, go over, Lao Tzu won''t kill you!" "Damn!? I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Beidou Tiancheng West Suburb Square, come if you have a seed!" "Twenty minutes! If you don''t come, you are my son!" I''m so angry in summer! Nima''s! "Okay, if you don''t come, you''re my son, a grassy horse!" Ye Tianyi replied without any fear. Then Xia Yuhan angrily took away Xia Yuhan''s watch, and while walking cursing with Ye Tianyi, he walked towards the Xijiao Square. Ye Tianyi frowned. What is he mainly worried about? This is obviously a man chatting with him. Is something wrong with Xia Yuhan? Although Ye Tianyi felt unlikely, but... Nima''s! If he dared to scold Laozi, Ye Tianyi wanted to see who could control Xia Yuhan''s watch. Then Ye Tianyi walked over there decisively. "Hey." It happened that Ye Tianyi met the Seventh Princess Bei Mengmeng. "Where did you go last night!" Bei Mengmeng pouted her little mouth. "Out to play." "Huh! Don''t think that Princess Ben didn''t see it, you went to Die Fei''s." Bei Mengmeng''s cute little nose wrinkled. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! Was she seen? "Uh--" "Say! Do you have any deal with Die Fei? Can''t I know?" Bei Mengmeng is very wronged! She is also a princess, and you are also a princess. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. This little girl didn''t even think about men and women, that''s okay. "Well, I''m doing some transactions. After all, I just came here and I don''t have any money. I sell her something for money." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Cut...Where are you going now?" "Go out for an appointment!" "what?" "gone." "I''ll go as well." "You don''t need to, if you follow me, I will be angry." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away. "Ah! This man!" Beimeng stomped straight! "Boy, where are you?" He drove a car in the summer, and he didn''t want anyone to know about thisMade! scold him! ? Xijiao Plaza, there are not many people here early in the morning. This is the suburbs. There are only a group of old men and old ladies practicing Tai Chi there. Occasionally a few people pass by in the morning jog. Other places are very empty! Ye Tianyi came here by taxi first! "Grass mud horse! Where are you? I''m here!" Ye Tianyi stood smoking a cigarette. "Made! Don''t worry, I have already seen the Xijiao Stadium, I will be there soon!" Xiaxia angrily typing reply. "Is it alone? Bring someone else is a son!" "Of course I am alone!" Then Ye Tianyi saw a taxi stopped at the intersection not far away! "Grass mud horse! I''m here, how about you?" Chapter 530： Goodbye, I wont be more BB with you Ye Tianyi glanced from a distance. Foggy grass? How is it a middle-aged person? Nima''s? When Ye Tianyi saw that he was a middle-aged person, he felt a bad feeling in his heart... Then Ye Tianyi wisely joined the group of old people, followed the group of old people in Tai Chi, while quietly looking at the person who kept looking around looking for Ye Tianyi. "It''s really Xia Yuhan''s family, right? But, who will tell his family members his password?" Ye Tianyi really took it. When he saw that he was a middle-aged man, he felt that it was not what he thought before! Wow! This Xia Yuhan is poisonous. In addition to various software and phone calls, functional watches have a lot of their own secrets. How can they tell other people the password? "Grass mud horse! How about you?" Xiaxia angrily sent a message to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look, then decisively turned off the watch, and then there was a punch there. a bit dangerious. Xiaxia continued to send messages, and the other party just didn''t reply! "Forced! Why did Lao Tzu''s daughter fall in love with such a fool!" Xiaxia gritted her teeth, and then glanced at her. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the old people who were punching. Because Ye Tianyi, a young man punching inside, was really abrupt and abrupt, the key point was that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of these old people! It is even more noticeable. I rely on! Why is he here! ! Ye Tianyi was panicked! Ahhhhh! ! Then he took a look from the corner of his eye. This TM... Isn''t this Xia Yuhan''s father? Ye Tianyi saw it at the banquet! It''s over! This Xia Yuhan, does your family know the password of your functional watch? What age is there, and there are people like this, even if you dont block your family members from seeing your Moments, its just that certain Moments are dynamically set to prevent some people from seeing it, but...your family knows your password Is it? Anyway, Ye Tianyi couldnt understand that Bai Hanxue blocked her relatives and friends from Moments that I didnt want my family to see. For example, before Bai Hanxue took a photo with Ye Tianyi and sent it to Moments, she blocked her. Family, brother, and others can see it, but the family members certainly dont know her password! Ye Tianyi really can''t figure it out! That''s it! Xiaxia walked behind Ye Tianyi, and just stood behind Ye Tianyi staring at him. A warrior, do you fight with a group of ordinary people and old ladies who cannot practice? Are you pretending to be Nima? Counsel! People fight boxing because they are old and unable to practice. They are strengthening their bodies. Are you a young man or a warrior, are you strengthening your body? This is obviously pretending! "You kid roll me over!" Xia Xia then grabbed Ye Tianyi''s ear and lifted it back. "Ahhhhh...it hurts." Ye Tianyi was dragged behind by him. "I said, uncle, what are you doing? I''m punching here in a good manner, and you will pull my ears when you come over, don''t we all know each other?" Ye Tianyi started to pretend to be garlic. I rely on! He scolded Xia Yuhan''s own father all the way, all kinds of sloppy horses, and had a date. He felt that his exposure was a bit over. After seeing Ye Tianyi''s appearance in the summer, his brows frowned. So handsome! There are enough young talents in Beidou Tiancheng, and he has even seen some more outstanding young talents, but the handsomeness of this man makes him a man stunned! Even when I saw him, I felt that this person was extraordinary, absolutely a dragon among people, and seemed to be accompanied by the Holy Light! He is not easy! Is it just... realm? That seems unremarkable, so why is Ye Feng not much different from his age? That also has the cultivation base of Saint Monarch Realm! After thinking about it, he also felt reasonable. My own daughter is very good and has a cold personality, so it is difficult for a man to enter her heart. Ye Feng is really good, talented enough, and handsome, but my own daughter does not catch a cold at all! But this man, his handsome, and in summer, this man thinks it is difficult for a woman to resist. His own daughter can certainly resist, but if this person speaks sweetly, plus some other means, it is difficult to guarantee that his daughter will not Fall into the hands of this man! Most likely, because he is so handsome. This kid does not look bad! But...the quality is not high! He is not too relieved that his daughter ran with him, but if his daughter likes it, he also respects her daughter''s decision. If not, he actually thinks Ye Feng is better. Although he is not that handsome, he is not bad in every respect. My daughter should be happy with Ye Feng. "Are you a pig in hiding?" Xiaxia asked directly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Uncle, I''m a human, what kind of pig?" Ye Tianyi pretended to be a fool, and then rubbed his ears. "Don''t pretend to be garlic! Straw horse!" Directly breathe fragrance in summer. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ahhhhh! I really want to scold him, I really want to greet his mother, but Ye Tianyi can''t! If this is to let Xia Yuhan know that she is scolding her father, it would be difficult to get a girl with Xia Yuhan''s personality. "I said, uncle, are you sick? I didn''t recruit you and didn''t mess with you. You came up to pull my ears, and you are still scolding me. "Pretend! You still pretend! The pig in the escape! Lao Tzu is the dream of flying!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "What''s the matter? Uncle, did you find the wrong person?" Ye Tianyi continued to play dumb. "Huh! The wrong person? Digging! Are you a young man punching these old men and women? Are you pretending?" "Uncle, can''t I exercise?" "A realm martial artist, do you need to exercise? These elders can''t cultivate to keep fit." Xiaxia said. "I... Then I am fun? You can''t deny my fun, right? It''s too tired to communicate with my peers, all kinds of intrigues, but with these grandparents, I can feel the peace of the world, I am a see People who have fallen into the dust!" Ye Tianyi said. "Bring the functional watch, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart let Lao Tzu take a look, if not, I apologize to you and give you an artifact as compensation!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "This thing is very personal, why should I show it to you?" "Faster!" Although Xiaxia thinks he is this person, he has to have evidence to beat him up, right? Made! Dare to scold yourself? "It''s my freedom not to show you, right?" "Don''t force Lao Tzu to grab it!" "Wow! You are unreasonable, goodbye! I won''t give you more BB!" Following the release of the space attributes, Ye Tianyi immediately disappeared in place. "Or space attributes? Not simple, but you are unlucky when you meet Laozi!" Then he stretched out his hand, and Ye Tianyi appeared in the air and landed on the ground. Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 531： How far are you and my daughter? Nima! ! Why is it so coincidental? This person is also space! How could the space of his small realm level compare with the space of at least the Heavenly Dao? Ye Tianyi fell on the ground and looked at Xiaxia bitterly. "Uncle, what are you doing?" "Hurry up, or I will kill you! Give you three seconds." Drink it in summer. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I still don''t believe it, you kill me!" Ye Tianyi stood there. Under the summer: "..." "OK! OK!" Xia Xia then gathered a terrible power in his hand, and then blasted towards Ye Tianyi without hesitation. This force swept along Ye Tianyi''s ear, and then blasted into the distance. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Ye Tianyi knew that this person was Xia Yuhan''s father, so he decided not to kill himself this summer! as expected. Summer froze for a while. This kid...he really doesn''t beg for mercy, even under such power, his eyes didn''t blink? Is it tough or... he is really not afraid? No, it''s not hard-hearted. If he hard-hearted is still here to pretend to be a grandson? Not afraid? Isn''t it possible? Did he recognize that he didn''t do anything to him? This kid seems to be a little uncomfortable. "Son turtle, now you are putting garlic on Laozi again, right! Go!" Then Xiaxia squeezed Ye Tianyi''s wrist. "What are you doing, what are you doing!" brush-- In the next instant, the two of them disappeared in place. Reappearing, Ye Tianyi was taken to the outside of Xia Family Manor by Xiaxia. "Get in!" Xia Xia gave a kick, and then Ye Tianyi was kicked into Xia''s house. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Patriarch." Those people salute! "Don''t worry about it!" Then Xiaxia grabbed Ye Tianyi, and the two disappeared again, appearing in an empty back garden. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Come on and persuade my son, I will give you a chance to defeat me, I will write off with you, I will not settle accounts with you for the things I used to scold Laozi! "Cut, do you think I''m stupid? You are also at the lowest level of the heavenly realm, I will defeat you?" Ye Tianyi said. "I don''t need any cultivation base, you don''t need any cultivation base, just take the ordinary, do you dare?" Ye Tianyi lowered his head and thought for a moment. There is no need to cultivate. In fact, it is equivalent to two ordinary people fighting. It is purely your personal combat ability, but... "You still think I''m stupid? Your body in the realm of heaven, my body in the realm, it doesn''t hurt if I hit you, even if I hit you with a sword, you don''t hurt, you hit me with a punch that hurts to death. " Ye Tianyi couldn''t help saying. "do not worry." boom-- Then in the summer, I gave myself a palm. "With this palm, my physical strength was temporarily shattered to the extent that only the domain is left. Now, can you hit?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Come!" Then the two fought in the back garden! They still have moves and punches, all kinds of dodge, bombardment, punches and legs! It was you who hit me. "The kid is fine, this actual combat ability is not weak." Xia Xia said while punching! "But you are old!" Ye Tianyi laughed. Is Mao going to fight Ye Tianyi this summer? He could beat Ye Tianyi in the western suburbs square, but it was quiet enough here. He was mainly for the sake of his daughter. He wanted to see how this kid was capable! It seems that at least this actual combat ability is not weak, and the attributes are also very powerful, space! Also handsome. The realm is too low, and there is no quality. Of course, Ye Tianyi is not weak, when he was on the earth for more than 20 years, was he in vain? "I''m getting old? You can really talk, your son!" Xia Xia then shouted angrily, punching Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi greeted him without dodge a punch. however Ye Tianyi''s punch was just a vain! Just when the two fists were about to collide, Ye Tianyi suddenly jumped and lowered himself. "Put you out!" "Aw" Xia Xia made a scream like a pig, and then backed back and covered his crotch. "you!" He gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi. "Why? Is there a rule that you can''t fight there? Just win!" Ye Tianyi shrugged! "Well, hello!" Xiaxia rushed over again, and Ye Tianyi directly punched out. However, Xiaxia did not stop it. With Ye Tianyi''s fist, he threw Ye Tianyi to the ground, sitting on Ye Tianyi''s body and facing Ye Tianyi''s face banging. A few punches. "Nima''s! Lao Tzu''s handsome face!" Ye Tianyi then used a sudden force, reversed the two levels, and then banged several punches on Xia''s face. ... Half an hour later... "Miss, you are awake." Xiao Yu happily looked at Xia Yuhan who was awake in bed. Xia Yuhan sat up slowly and glanced at his functional watch subconsciously. Why was it gone? "Where''s the watch?" Xiao Yu said, "I don''t know." "Who''s been in?" "Patriarch came in." Xia Yuhan frowned slightly. What is her father doing with her watch? "Where is father?" "It seems that I went out just now, I don''t know if I''m back." Xia Yuhan got up and walked out. "Xiao Yu, give me yours." "Ah good." Then Xia Yuhan used Xiaoyu''s functional watch to call Xiaxia. ... "I have never been beaten by anyone weaker than me in my life!" Xiaxia and Ye Tianyi were sitting there, with roast chicken, roast duck and a little side dish in front of them. They were holding wine and chopsticks. Then... the nose was blue and the face was swollen, and both of them became pig heads. Really, how embarrassed and embarrassed, the clothes were all in tatters, and the corners of their mouths were still bloody. Why do you guys sit and drink together? The two of them became angry at the back, and then they didn''t need any skills, so I pressed you under my body, I would beat you desperately, and then it was like this. Finally... Xia Xia was beaten by Ye Tianyi. To be precise, he was too painful, and his endurance was no better than Ye Tianyi, and then he lay there panting with grinning teeth. Ye Tianyi hurts too! He just lay there. It took ten minutes for the two of them, and they were ready in summer! He is an elder himself, he doesn''t think he is lighter than Ye Tianyi, and...he can''t bear a kid? He is really served! Then the two chattered! Not to mention, Ye Tianyi was stunned! "I have never beaten anyone like this." Ye Tianyi twitched his mouth in pain. Then the two of them touched the wine can and then raised their heads and gulped. "How far are you and Lao Tzu''s daughter?" Xiaxia asked. "what?" "Give me garlic? You''re a pig in hiding." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. But now he doesn''t seem to be scared anymore, because it feels like this summer is really good. They both have been drinking here, so why are they afraid? "That... Senior is really embarrassed." At this moment, the function watch under Xiaxia rang, he glanced at it and quickly stood up, and then "hush" at Ye Tianyi. "Hey...good girl." Xiaxia grinned, and then he kept breathing in pain. Chapter 532： Must have the bones of the evil god, right? Xia Yuhan on the other side showed a puzzled expression. "Father, is my functional watch with you?" Xia Yuhan didn''t think much, and then asked directly. It feels strange, why would my father use his own functional watch? "Yes...yes, but I''m not at home now. I''ll give it to you when I come back." "Okay... no one... is looking for me?" "No... of course no one, if someone is looking for you, I will tell you, hang up first." Then I hung up the phone in the summer. Damn it! I cant let my daughter see my appearance, otherwise my image of being a great, stalwart, and tall father would be unacceptable. Its okay. You can just get a treatment at that time! Up to half a day. "Where are you just now? By the way, how far are you and my daughter?" Xiaxia stared at Ye Tianyi and asked. He was very upset with this kid, but what he had to admit was that he admired this man, Mad, and he couldn''t resist him even if he was beaten! So handsome, if you give birth to a baby with your own daughter, you must be too handsome or beautiful. It''s okay too! If the daughter is willing, of course his first choice is the happiness of his daughter! Even willing to abandon the Xia family. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head, then gave a dry cough. "That... what should have happened has already happened." Ye Tianyi opened his own infinite flicker mode again. Under summer; "..." He was already mentally prepared, but when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but feel distressed! Lao Tzu''s baby girl. Really, the father of the whole world, who doesn''t love his daughter, who doesn''t feel distressed, when he hears that his daughter has been harmed by a certain man, even if it is her good home, he feels uncomfortable. Although he was a little puzzled, and felt that he did not believe that his daughter would have a relationship with a boy before marriage, but at least this chat history was never seen from his daughter. If their relationship is not good, Ye Tianyi just The ridicule, the ridicule, the character of my daughter has long been deleted! My daughter did not delete it to prove that he is indeed very special. "You take my daughter away." Take a drink in the summer. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Xiaxia felt that even if this kid lied to himself, he still gave himself a reason to let his daughter leave. If they were not lovers, their daughter was willing to leave, which proved that she was not willing to marry Ye Feng! That is also her choice. In the summer, I hope that her daughter will follow her heart to choose! It is impossible for him to ask, he asked, Xia Yuhan will always marry Ye Feng. "Do you take it?" Asked in the summer. "Why should I take her away? I still want to stay in Beidou Tiancheng." Ye Tianyi said. "Then you want to watch Yuhan marry Ye Feng?" Asked in the summer. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Isn''t she the Ye Ya who is going to marry the Ye family? Isn''t his marriage contract Ye Ya?" It happened that Ye Tianyi brought the topic to this aspect. "Then you find Ye Ya for Laozi!" Summer kicked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a breath. "Uncle, what happened to the Ye family twenty years ago?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xiaxia glanced at Ye Tianyi. "What do you know about this?" "Damn! I already have a relationship with Xiao Yuhan. She wants to marry Ye Feng? So I don''t have to understand?" Ye Tianyi said. "You don''t need to know, you only need to do one thing, take Yuhan away? You take her away, I support you, and the entire Xia family supports you. If you don''t take it, then Yuhan can only marry Ye Feng, Ye If you can''t find it, the emperor spoke in person at the banquet two days ago. If you can''t find Ye Ya within half a month, the marriage contract between the two families will fall on Ye Feng. Choose." Ye Tianyi didnt care about these things. Well, he was quite concerned about Xia Yuhans marrying Ye Feng, but he wanted to know about the Ye familys affairs, because many things wanted to be resolved, and the Ye familys matters had to be resolved. It can be solved. "I don''t want to escape." Ye Tianyi said. "Counsel, what do you want?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "I want to know the identity of the Patriarch of the Ye Family 20 years ago, uncle, do you know?" Ye Tianyi asked. "who are you?" Summer frowned suddenly. Why is he so obsessed with this matter? The Ye family is related to him, because Xia Yuhan may be a lover with him, and Ye Tianyi may need to take Xia Yuhan away in the summer, and Ye Feng and Xia Yuhan are about to have a marriage contract. It is normal for him to care about the Ye family, but he cares about Ye. The owner of the family twenty years ago, that has nothing to do with this matter! "Ah? Im me, Im thinking, if Xia Yuhan and Ye Yas marriage contract is not thoroughly understood, there will be no way to resolve this marriage contract, and I will lead her to escape. I don''t want to live it." Ye Tianyi started talking nonsense. Brows frowned in summer. What is this kid''s nonsense about TM? "Don''t pretend to Laozi! You are deliberately approaching Yuhan and my Xia family to investigate the Ye family''s affairs, right?" The momentum of Xia Xia''s body surged. "Uncle, even if I investigate the Ye family''s affairs, there is no threat to your Xia family. I am not going to target your Xia family." "Then why are you investigating the Ye family? I don''t believe it is because of Yu Han!" The eyes condensed under the summer. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Then uncle, are you trustworthy?" "Not worth it, but if it has something to do with the Ye family, it is worth it." "Good! I believe you once!" He can''t help it! He can only start from here in the summer! Ye Tianyi then spread his hands, and a wave of Heretic God''s power entangled! "This is... the power of the evil god!" Xia Xia''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then looked at Ye Tianyi: "Are you from the Heretic God Sect?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I am not from the Heretic God Sect." "what?" Xia Xia frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "The reason why I investigated the Ye family is because I suspect...I am Ye Ya." "what!" Xia Xia stood up in shock. Ye Tianyi looked up at Xiaxia. "Impossible! If you dare to say such things, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!" Staring at Ye Tianyi in the summer Why is it impossible? If Ye Ya survived, would he be twenty years old? " Ye Tianyi asked. Brows frowned in summer. "Don''t think that you can confuse Lao Tzu with the power of the evil god, and it is not Ye Ya that has the power of the evil god!" Go down the road in summer. "What does that have to be?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There must be an evil god..." Halfway through Xiaxia, he quickly stopped, and then surged, directly confining Ye Tianyi there! "Looking for death! Now your identity is very suspicious. Starting today, you must never leave the Xia family for half a step!" Ye Tianyi looked at Xiaxia. "Is it necessary to have the bones of the evil god?" Chapter 533： Ye Tianyis father and mother Xiaxia suddenly turned to look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then spread out his palms, his strength gathered, and then he suddenly grabbed the ground! Terrible power surged. "This is the power given to me by the bones of the evil god!" "Quick, get out!" Xiaxia quickly said. Ye Tianyi put away the power of his evil god. Xiaxia glanced around, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "You said, you may be Ye Ya, just because of the power of the Heretic God and the bones of the Heretic God, you dare to conclude? What reason do you have?" Xiaxia frowned and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Because I did not have parents, I was adopted since I was a child. When I came here, I just heard the news. It was also twenty years ago. I just heard that the Ye Family of the Big Dipper City was related to the Evil Emperor Sect. I was wondering whether the Patriarch of the Ye Family 20 years ago was related to the Heretic God Sect? If so, would he be my father?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Slightly pondered in the summer. This is no secret, these words can be made up! He is a member of the Heretic God Sect, but it is not necessarily true! Maybe he has a conspiracy! "I just want to find clues to determine if I am Ye Ya, and if the head of the Ye family 20 years ago is my father, and I heard that the uncle has a very good relationship with him, so..." "You don''t deserve my trust, but..." Going to Ye Tianyi in the summer. boom-- Then he slapped Ye Tianyi''s chest with a palm, but Ye Tianyi was not hurt, but all his clothes shattered and fell apart. Xiaxia grabbed Ye Tianyi''s arm and took a look, and his pupils contracted violently. Ye Tianyi was also betting. When he learned from Ji Die that Xiaxia had a good relationship with the Ye familys head 20 years ago, Ye Tianyi was thinking about finding Xia Yuhan to lay out the news bit by bit, but good luck made it. People, let him meet Xiaxia! Then Ye Tianyi was considering whether to have a showdown with him, because Ye Tianyi did not dare to trust the summer! So in fact, Ye Tianyi is betting. The uncle''s words were obvious, his parents were so powerful but sent him to the lower planes, and the mysterious people who did it were not his parents, but him! So Ye Tianyi bet a lot. Although maybe twenty years have passed, this matter has subsided, but who can tell? "Thor''s Mark, you...really..." My eyes widened in summer, my eyes turned red! When Ye Tianyi saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief! This summer, he is really not a villain. "It seems uncle knows what?" Xiaxia looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly, he raised his hand and trembled slightly, then put it down again. "Where are you... all these years?" Ye Tianyi sat down and took a sip of wine. "In the lower plane." "They sent you to the lower planes!? No wonder your realm is not high, if under normal circumstances, you are even celestial." Xiaxia sat in front of Ye Tianyi and said earnestly. "So, are they really my parents?" Ye Tianyi asked with a frown. "Yes, your mother is a member of the Thunder God Temple, and your father is a member of the Heretic God Sect. Therefore, you have both the power of the Heretic God and the Mark of the Thunder God." No wonder, no wonder he just looks so extraordinary, such a person, he is destined not to be ordinary. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. That''s already confirmed! "Then uncle can tell me now what happened 20 years ago? Who did it? Who wants to kill me?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xiaxia shook his head: "This...I really don''t know." Then he frowned and began to recall: "I only know that your father came to me that night and saw me for the last time." "What did he say?" "He said he has very important things to do and he doesn''t know when he will be back. He also said, please stay in Beidou Tiancheng. He said that if one day when his son comes back, he hopes I can help. He helped." Xiaxia looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi frowned. "So... what did he do, or what happened that year, who did it, who is the enemy, these news..." "Only your father and mother know, no one else knows." Go down the road in summer. "I understand!" Ye Tianyi frowned and nodded. "You are back now, but... you must not expose yourself, it is very dangerous! Even these years, I wonder if anyone from the Ye family has stepped in." Go down the road in summer. "I know, but... there are things I have to do." "What do you want to do?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "Since my father believes that I will come back, then I won''t let him down, it''s just a little Beidou Sky City." "The Big Dipper City is small, but the world is big, and your parents are afraid of existence. Once you reveal that you are back, you should be very clear about the price you will face!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Don''t worry, uncle, I understand! Leave the rest to me about this matter. I hope uncle will not tell anyone about this matter for now." "do not worry!" Then looked at Ye Tianyi in the summer. "Does my daughter already know?" Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly: "She doesn''t know. Actually, I have nothing to do with her, even...I just met her once." Under the summer: "..." "Don''t go back to the Ye family, and don''t expose your identity. Although Yuhan''s marriage contract is with you, but... you are involved in too much. As for Yuhan, you can either sneak away with you and the rest Leave it to me, or... let her marry Ye Feng!" He even willingly sacrificed Xia Yuhan''s happiness to preserve Ye Tianyi! "Your father saved my life back then, as well as my wifes life. She was pregnant with Yuhan at the time, so your father saved Yuhan. My Xia family owes you a favor. If you are unwilling to bring words with you If Han leaves, then she will definitely not leave either. She will definitely choose to marry Ye Feng. If so, then that''s okay, as our Xia family pays you back." Go down the road in summer. He doesn''t believe it He said so, don''t you kid take your own daughter away? He even hoped he could take his daughter away. Ye Tianyi then said helplessly: "Uncle, don''t think about this matter for the time being. I know what to do for the rest. Anyway, I will definitely not let her marry Ye Feng. Don''t worry." "What are you doing? Don''t be impulsive." "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Xiaxia glanced at him, that man''s son should not be a brash man! "However, my daughter seems to be a little bit interested in the imperial cohort. Your identity is not easy to reveal. If you want to do it, do it early." Xia Xiao said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Um...actually, I am the consort." Under the summer: "..." Chapter 534： This man is so annoying Really, the summer is stunned! "Are you... Ye Tianyi?" Until now, he didn''t know Ye Tianyi''s name! Ye Tianyi nodded. "It turns out that you were the one who changed your face." Summer suddenly realized! As far as he is a concubine, that''s nothing, three wives and four concubines are too normal in this world. "Well, I don''t know the specifics anymore, that''s all I can say, you are Ye Ya, I believe in your abilities." Nodded in summer. That man''s son is definitely not that simple! It''s just that he doesn''t understand why he is so high-profile at the banquet and provokes so many people. He stopped asking. "If you have anything, as long as my Xia family can be a disservice to you, just say it." Ye Tianyi grinned; "Then I won''t be polite." "I hope you are welcome." The two sat there and touched another glass, eating side dishes. At this moment, Xia Yuhan walked over with Xiao Yu, and then the two of them froze in that place. Ye Tianyi and Xia Xia turned their heads to look at Xia Yuhan. "Uh--" Both of them were also stunned. Xia Yuhan and Dai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. This is her father. She can see that although the black nose and face are swollen like a pig''s head, it is her father, and his father is very easy to recognize, but who is next to him? Wait, it''s not important, the important thing is, how can they become pigs? "Father, what happened?" Xia Yuhan quickly asked with a worried look. "it''s okay no problem." After seeing her embarrassed in the summer, she was especially embarrassed by her daughter. "It''s... who did it?" Xia Yuhan frowned slightly. "It''s okay, I played with him, hahaha, played with him." Haha in the summer. Xia Yuhan then looked at Ye Tianyi. He beat his father like this? He has become a pig himself? Wait, then these two people are still sitting here to eat and drink? What is the plot of this TM? Why can''t her mind turn around? "Cough cough cough...Daughter, since you are here, then you can talk to Yeya...Ye Tianyi, go back to rest for the father, and give you this watch. After talking about the summer, I just walked away. Leave the childrens affairs to them. Anyway, as long as Ye Tianyi does not reveal that he is Ye Ya, he will not be in any serious danger. As for the matter of provoke some family power in the empire, the Xia family can help stop him. After that, all that was left was whether his daughter was with Ye Tianyi or Ye Feng. Xia Yuhan was stunned. Ye Tianyi? ? Her father said, he is Ye Tianyi? Xia Yuhan had only seen Ye Tianyi''s appearance, even if the handsome Ye Tianyi was in front of her, she would not recognize it, let alone the current pig head? "You... are Ye Gongzi?" "Ah...hahaha, yeah." Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. Hearing this tone...it was indeed him. "How do you... and my father..." Xia Yuhan was completely blinded, and even if they were beaten up like this, it even seemed that the relationship was still very good? What kind of plot is this? "Oh, just for fun, I have a good relationship with the uncle, hahaha." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Xia Yuhan: "..." Then Xia Yuhan stretched out his hand, a pill appeared in his hand and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "give." "no, I''m fine." Ye Tianyi then created the law to release, and all the injuries on his face returned to normal. Xia Yuhan: "..." She glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. This...so handsome! She guessed that this person would be very handsome, because the previous one-third of the face looked not bad, but now, this is so handsome that there is nothing more? She has seen too many outstanding men, not just in this empire, but even more powerful young masters, holy sons and the like who pursue her, they are all outstanding, but at least in terms of appearance, they are definitely not in front of them. Ye Tianyi''s opponent! Even he crushes anyone! Xia Yuhan lowered his head. "Does Master Ye still have healing properties?" Ye Tianyi made a haha ??and nodded. "Little rain." Light rain behind was in a daze. "Little rain." Xia Yuhan said again. "Ah...Little...Miss." Xiao Yu looked away from Ye Tianyi''s body, and then quickly said with a red face. "You should withdraw first." "it is good!" Then Xiao Yu left, leaving Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan here. "Master Ye, please sit down." Xia Yuhan said slightly. "Row." Then Xia Yuhan poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi and sat in front of Ye Tianyi. The two sat in the pavilion in the back garden. "Is there anything wrong with Ye Gongzi coming to Xia''s house?" Her father just said that since he is here, let her talk to Ye Tianyi, so in other words, is he here related to him? Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yes, I will help you heal the cold body of the Ice God, including your curse, I can also try it." Xia Yuhan''s mouth opened. "Really?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "The Ice God cold body is not too difficult, just a few days." Xia Yuhan: "..." The entire continent, even the realm of the gods, had no way to go to the Seven Halls, the Ice Temple of her Zongmen Ice Temple, and for him... it was just not too difficult? "As for the curse, I may need to explore it before making a decision." Xia Yuhan nodded; "Then thank Master Ye...If Yuhan can give back to Master Ye in the future, Yuhan will definitely do his best." "There is now." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Please say." "Solve the problem of loneliness." Ye Tianyi showed a wicked smile. Xia Yuhan: "..." "Young Master Ye, Yuhan will soon be married to Ye Family Ye Feng, and for this kind of thing, forgive me for nothing I can do, just forget about Bing Shenhan." Xia Yuhan said slightly. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. This girl is pretty good. He likes to marry Ye Feng, right? Ye Tianyi must not allow him! Even in order to complete the task, you have to stop it! And Ye Tianyi basically had a rough evil method in his heart! Don''t expose yourself? That''s impossible! Ye Tianyi''s plan is very simple, he doesn''t know who is targeting him, and his parents! But he couldn''t find it either! Then, I will be exposed when I TM, I can''t find you, then you can come to me, in this case, you can always know the truth, right? It''s dangerous, but Ye Tianyi wants to do it! Because he has a system! This system even has the ability to predict the future, and there will always be some new systems that can fight danger when he is about to need some power. "Well, then forget it." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Xia Yuhan: "..." Really, this man is so annoying. Chapter 535： This woman is too regular Xia Yuhan felt that he did not play cards according to common sense at all! She said forget it, shouldn''t he reduce the conditions normally? Or change the conditions, and then he doesnt reduce it, just forget it... Xia Yuhan really met such a man for the first time. Of course, she didn''t feel that she would let him help without giving anything. This was not Xia Yuhan. But...it''s important. Then the two fell silent. "Do you like Ye Feng?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xia Yuhan shook his head. "What about Ye Ya?" Xia Yuhan shook his head: "I haven''t even seen it before, so why do you like it?" "what about me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Xia Yuhan glanced at Ye Tianyi, then shook his head. "I mean, if you are given a choice, Ye Feng and I, which one do you choose?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Xia Yuhan was taken aback for a moment. "There will be no such choice." "I mean if." Xia Yuhan hesitated slightly. "you." "Why?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Because... Ye Gongzi allows me to see a farther future, more powerful, more mysterious, and..." "And what?" "More handsome." Xia Yuhan was very upright. Ye Tianyi grinned. "Just for you, I helped!" ... Three days later, Xia Yuhan and Ye Tianyi stayed alone in an unmanned practice room. The two faced each other. Ye Tianyi and her palms were facing each other, and they were wearing relatively cool clothes! After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, then put his hands away, and let out a long sigh of relief. At the same time, Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes opened. "Try it?" Xia Yuhan nodded, and then a burst of strength burst out of her delicate body, and her eyes suddenly lit up! Gone! In the past, when she gathered strength, she felt that kind of freezing in her body. As her realm got higher and higher, her ice **** cold body gave her more benefits, but the feeling of freezing all over her body became heavier! She even felt that one day when she broke through the Supreme Heavenly Dao and reached the Divine Dao realm, it would be even more difficult for her to release her power until one day she released her power to freeze herself to death. But now, it''s completely gone! This feeling of freezing has completely disappeared! The Ice Temple, the Upper Seven Halls, the Heaven-defying power in the Domain of the Gods, and there are other Heaven-defying Persons of the Ice God and Cold Body. The improvement brought to the warrior is too great! But that kind of cold force is really helpless! And now... "Thank you Young Master Ye." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with excitement, then got up and leaned slightly. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s okay." Anyway, she is her future daughter-in-law, so she must help if she can help. "Young Master Ye, Yuhan has something to ask for." Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked, "Do you want me to tell you how to solve the cold body of the Ice God and help your sect?" Xia Yuhan nodded; "I met Master two years ago, and Master discovered my ice **** cold body, so I became a member of the ice temple in the realm of gods. I should have gone with Master. I went to the Ice Temple because of the Ye Family and Xia Family''s affairs. I couldn''t leave. I was also the only member who had the Ice God Cold Body but did not go to the Ice Temple." "Master has helped me a lot in the past two years, but I have never been able to repay her, so..." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and looked at Xia Yuhan. "So I dont understand, your master is the existence of the realm of gods, and there is an eight wilderness in between. With such a powerful existence, you can ask your master to help, and the Ye family will not threaten the Xia family. , The imperial royal family cant be threatened. Whats the problem? You dont have to marry Ye Feng. Isnt that good? Ye Tianyi said. Xia Yuhan shook his head. "No, first, Master is a person in the realm of the gods, even people from the Eight Desolations cannot easily attack anyone in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms without reason, otherwise it will usher in judgment, let alone master? Im just Masters apprentice, and they didnt threaten my life. There is still a marriage contract. Master has no reason to threaten them, so Master cannot help. "One more thing, this is what the Xia family owes to the Ye family. I have a reason and responsibility to marry him, even Ye Feng." Xia Yuhan said lightly. Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "Cut, woman." "The rules are dead, and people are alive. If you don''t like it, don''t marry. There are other ways to repay it. Must it be?" Xia Yuhan shook his head; "This is a promise made by my father and Uncle Ye. My father is someone who will honor his promise even if he dies, let alone Uncle Ye." She knew that her father had told herself to let her leave and not to marry the Ye family, but she knew better that he would not leave in the summer. He would apologize to the former Patriarch of the Ye family with death, but he did not fulfill his promise because He takes it too seriously! Therefore, this is also the reason why Xia Yuhan must marry the Ye family. She can''t leave anyway. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Then... how about you make me cheaper before marrying Ye Feng?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. Xia Yuhan: "..." "How? I won''t let you make up for me. At the same time, I will give you the cure for the cold body of the Ice God, and you will give it to the Ice God Temple." Xia Yuhan lowered her head slightly in thought, then she raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi. "Will this be unfair to Ye Feng?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! This woman, is she too disciplined? That''s right, this woman is the most regular person Ye Tianyi has ever seen! If it doesn''t sound good, it is called rigid. Sister, what are you doing so much? Still thinking for Ye Feng? "What''s unfair? I ask you, are you Ye Feng''s fiance now?" Xia Yuhan shook his head; "It''s not half a month yet, not yet." "Now, then you are not Ye Feng''s fiance now. You cheated. What is unfair to him?" Xia Yuhan: "..." "But I am Ye Ya''s fianceeYe Tianyi; "..." Ahhhhh! ! He served it! This woman is very deceived. Really, Ye Tianyi feels very deceived. Regardless of how noble and cold she is, she is really deceived because she rarely comes into contact with the dark side of this society and the reason is very simple. The curse caused her to fall asleep from time to time every day, which led to her low frequency of going out, but she... was too regular. Tell her that she is Ye Ya? "I''m sorry, although Ye Gongzi is so kind to me, to me, innocence may not be so important. Anyway, I have to give someone who I don''t like, but... I can''t do it. Apart from this, Ye Gongzi still has Please mention any other requirements." Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. "But... I just greet you, I don''t want anything else." Xia Yuhan: "..." Chapter 536： On the day of his wedding, he will undoubtedly die Xia Yuhan was serious about talking to Ye Tianyi about this kind of shy thing, and it was terrible, she could talk about this kind of thing seriously. Xia Yuhan has taken a bit! Ive never seen a man who speaks so unscrupulously about greedy himself... She frowned slightly! To be honest, of course she values ??innocence, but she knows it is not important, because in ten days she will be Ye Feng''s woman, even if her father disagrees, she will definitely go! "Actually, I am mainly not greedy for your body." Ye Tianyi said in a very reasonable way. "Ok?" "Mainly today, I chatted with Uncle and heard that your physique is very powerful. In addition to the cold body of the ice god, you have another physique. It is of great help to men, and you can even directly break through to the gods. You see, I am the domain Realm, Im so handsome, but what''s the point if Im not high in realm, right? So you have to think like this, you dont use your body to reward me, but to improve my realm and reward me. This is not a problem. ?" Xia Yuhan: "..." It seems...makes sense. Xia Yuhan looked up at Ye Tianyi, and hesitated. "Row." Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! Did you really agree? "Ahem..." Ye Tianyi coughed and touched the tip of his nose. "But you have to give me the method first." "What''s wrong? Are you still worried?" "I just...this way I feel that my heart can live a little bit." Xia Yuhan said. Ye Tianyi smiled, then stood up. "forget it." "Ok?" Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Anyway, he has already planned it, and if he takes her down now, he won''t necessarily be able to gain a good impression. I will talk about it later! Not urgent! "When the time comes, I will write to you. I have been with you for three days, and I should go back, otherwise the Seven Lords will go crazy." Ye Tianyi then walked out. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi''s back in a daze. He... refused? No, she had already agreed, but he refused? Is it...is not attractive to him or is it...he is just talking about it? Inexplicably, this time she felt an indescribable loss in her heart. That''s right, Bei Mengmeng is anxious at this moment! Ahhhhh! ! Bastard! Bastard! I stayed with her for a few hours. I still went to Die Feis house that night. I didnt see her for three days. Had she not asked Xia Yuhan, Xia Yuhan said he was helping her. She felt that this person had run away. but Although her Bei Mengmeng is not as good as Xia Yuhan''s temperament, her appearance is not much different, right? It will definitely be more beautiful in one or two years, how could he... Ahhhhh! ! At the door of Xia''s house, Bei Mengmeng just came here to wait for him, and Ye Tianyi walked out. "Asshole Ye Tianyi!" Bei Mengmeng pointed at Ye Tianyi aggrieved and shouted. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "what happened?" "Can''t you accompany this princess more?" Ben Mengmeng is angry. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Anyway, I am acting with you, and we have all agreed, I will not interfere with you, and you will not interfere with me." "But you''re a consort, you have to follow this princess anyway, otherwise, what do the people of the Big Dipper Sky City think of this princess? And, we will get married tomorrow!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "What?" "That''s right! We will get married tomorrow! The place has been set, the invitation has been sent out, and tomorrow is in the imperial palace. The whole Beidou Sky City will be attended by all the people with good looks. You quickly go back and dress up with this princess." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, why are you so anxious? And I''m not old enough to get the certificate." Ye Tianyi was stunned. Ahhhhh! marry? "I''ll take it again at that time. Why are you so anxious? Do you think that the princess is willing? The emperor said that the Tianlin Empire is here to urge the marriage again, so he simply let us do the wedding directly, otherwise the princess will marry Tian. Im coming to the empire, and tomorrow, the people who want to marry me in the Tianlin empire, including those from their royal family, will also come to the wedding." Ye Tianyi: "..." "What are they doing here?" "I don''t know, this princess is also weird. What are they doing here? I guess they are here to find something. You will be careful then, but this is in our territory. What can they find? Right?" Bei Mengmeng said. "All right, but I''m done. If you don''t get a certificate, it''s a nominal, but if you want to dedicate yourself, I''ll be with you at any time." "Cut...the beauty you think, this princess is as beautiful as a flower, who is not worthy of this princess in the world? Still dedicated, cut." Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes. But there is a saying, she didn''t know Ye Tianyi for a long time, but...why did she panic when she couldn''t see it? She was pretending, she should not care normally, but she just wanted to panic! I have not met him for a long time, and I have never met or spoken a few times. Moreover, this person is very weak, and there is absolutely no place to attract her, such a magnificent princess. Is it because he is handsome? Okay... She is indeed a face control. ... In the imperial palace hall, Bei Haoran, Ye Family and Ye Aoyun sat there discussing something. In front of them, there was a picture with two people in the picture. One was a man who was twenty-three or four-year-old. He looked ordinary, but dressed very luxuriously, and the other was a middle-aged man! The emperor and thirteen princes of the Tianlin Empire! These thirteen princes are going to marry Bei Mengmeng, and this emperor belongs to the generation of the Big Dipper God King, and has lived for thousands of years. The seniority is much higher than the 30-year-old Bei Haoran. Up! But now, their status is the same. "Then the meaning of Emperor Beidou, this emperor already understands!" The Emperor of Tianlin Empire said a word Bei Haoran''s mouth slightly ticked, and said: "Tomorrow, I dont care what everyone in Tianlin Empire does. Anyway, as long as you kill Ye Tianyi, then The wedding will naturally end, and the emperors sister Bei Mengmeng is naturally also in the bag of the thirteen princes." The eyes of the thirteen prince suddenly lit up. "Thank you, Emperor Beidou, Chengquan!" "That Ye Tianyi is a defiant, arrogant and domineering person, he is not worthy of the princess, and only the thirteen princes of the Tianlin Empire are able to match her!" Ye Aoyun said with a smile. "Then let''s just say that, the betrothal gift given by my Tianlin Empire will also be given to Emperor Beidou. See you tomorrow!" Then the picture disappears! Bei Haoran''s eyes flashed with haze! What is the little unnamed consort? Originally, Bei Haoran had no intention of letting Bei Mengmeng marry someone else, she could only marry the Tianlin Empire, because in this way, he could get the gift of the Tianlin Empire! Bei Mengmeng, just a younger sister, she is only worthy of being a tool! Chapter 537： But I can peek Ye Tianyi was taken into that villa by Bei Mengmeng. "Try these clothes and see which one looks good, you will wear that one for the wedding tomorrow." Ye Tianyi looked at the whole living room that had become a clothing store in a daze! This TM has at least hundreds of different suits, pants and shoes, right? "no need?" Ye Tianyi took it! "Tomorrow is such a big day, don''t you use it? Have you taken it seriously?" Bei Mengmeng stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "No, because we just acted." "That''s not okay, then you have to wear it. After all, there will be a lot of bigwigs tomorrow, and the people from the Heavenly Lin Empire will also come. Don''t you have to keep the place? "I think my handsomeness is enough to calm the scene." "That''s... ah! This is a formal problem. For example, if you attend someone elses funeral, you cant wear a hip-hop dress, right? Also, you give this princess a face, why you are also a bad guy. what." Bei Mengmeng felt that all this was different from what she thought. Originally, she was thinking about finding a consort, the kind of pretend, and then she also asked him what he likes to do, as long as she doesnt lose her face as a princess, she just pretends when she needs him. . But in fact, she was uncomfortable if she didn''t see this fake concierge for a day. I really missed it! God! Who makes him look so handsome! ! very excited. "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Quick, quick, you choose carefully." Ye Tianyi glanced at it: "Just this black one. I will wear it when I get up tomorrow morning. I''m going to practice." Ye Tianyi yawned. "No, no, you have to see if it fits, and then this princess has to see if it looks good." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "According to you, according to you." He smiled helplessly, then picked up his clothes and took off his clothes on the spot. "What are you doing?" Bei Mengmeng hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands, her pretty face flushed slightly and shouted. "Change clothes." "Rogue, don''t let this princess see you when you change your clothes!" "Aren''t you covering your eyes?" "But I will open a slit to take a peek." Ye Tianyi; "..." After speaking, Bei Mengmeng was taken aback. "Ahhhhhhhhhh!! Anyway, you can go to the room to change." Ye Tianyi laughed and cried. This princess is a little different from the sturdy princess before! Or to say... She is so handsome, she is shy in front of her? Hmm...it seems so. Hey, the charm is too big. Bei Mengmeng watched Ye Tianyi walk into the room, and then let out a long sigh of relief. "Ahhhhh!!" She sat on the sofa and kept hammering the pillow. Why is she so unreserved? Do you like him? Impossible impossible! Bei Mengmeng kept shaking her head. Who is she? Bei Mengmeng, seventh princess! How good is she, how high-sighted is she? How long did she meet Ye Tianyi, and how long did she know each other? How can you like him? Hmm... It should be purely because... He is too handsome, indeed too handsome, which makes her feel very seductive and has a high degree of affection! Yes, it is like that. ˡ At this time the door was knocked and Bei Mengmeng opened the door. "Die Concubine Empress, are you... something?" Bei Mengmeng looked at the visitor in surprise. She is not familiar with Concubine Die. Ji Die stood at the door and smiled and said, "It''s okay. Now that I''m in the imperial palace, I''ll go around. I didn''t expect to just turn to the place of the Seventh Princess, just come and take a look." "Come in, Xiaoting, pour some water." "Did Empress Die not go to my emperor brother?" Bei Mengmeng asked. "No, why do you have to go?" "The emperor didn''t go to Die Consort Empress?" Ji Die smiled and shook his head. "It''s weird, Die Consort is so beautiful, any man can''t help it, let alone my emperor brother?" Bei Mengmeng took a sip of water. "I don''t know, maybe... he''s going to put me in the cold palace?" Ji Die said with a smile. "The Concubine Die was joking, how is this possible?" Bei Mengmeng smiled and said. "Ah? Where''s the princess''s horse? He hasn''t come back yet?" Ji Die asked intentionally or unintentionally. Greedy. Bei Mengmeng glanced at Ji Die. Does this concubine butterfly have an idea about Ye Tianyi? Came to him specifically? impossible? How dare she have an idea? She is an emperor and concubine! And dare to be so blatant? "I''m back. Tomorrow is our wedding day. He must be back, trying on clothes." "Congratulations to the princess for finding a good son-in-law, I will give a big gift tomorrow." Ji Die smiled. "It''s enough to be able to participate." Bei Mengmeng said with a grin. "Is the Die Consort Empress come to Ye Tianyi to cooperate?" Ji Die stunned slightly. Cooperation? That seems to be what Ye Tianyi said to her. "Oh, yes." At this time Ye Tianyi walked out. grass! It''s so uncomfortable! Still those simple clothes are comfortable to wear. "Concubine Die, why are you here?" Ye Tianyi saw Ji Die, and then... he couldn''t help it. Ji Die is wearing a very **** tonight. Is this a pajama? Like the veil, it is so thin that it can even see the skin, but it is not exposed. After all, she and Ye Tianyi are not the only two, she still has to keep a low profile. "Come and see Princess Seven." Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi, then blinked at Ye Tianyi, the meaning was clear. Ye Tianyi; "..." "By the way, bless you two in advance." Ji Die smiled. The second daughter looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes glowing! Bei Mengmeng didn''t even hear what Ji Die was talking about because her head was buzzing. Good... good... so handsome! Ahhhhh! ! ! Unbearable! I really can''t stand it anymore! The look of Ye Tianyi in a suit is really... handsome! She even had a feeling that if Ye Tianyi gave her something like a headshot or a wall dong, she might be able to follow Ye Tianyi to his room obediently. "Ding... Bei Mengmeng''s current conquest progress: 50%." Ye Tianyi: "..." Really, all the 50% of Bei Mengmeng''s conquering is due to Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness! For an absolute Yan control Ye Tianyi is simply too murderous. Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Really... This person is so handsome! "Is it okay?" Ye Tianyi then asked Bei Mengmeng. "OK... OK..." Bei Mengmeng swallowed, then recovered, and quickly turned her little head aside. "How about you?" Ji Die smiled and nodded: "I''m so crazy, I might start a brand company in the future, or how about being an image spokesperson for me?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and sat there, then put Bei Mengmeng in his arms. "Just give money." Bei Mengmeng: "..." Chapter 538： Wedding day She was held in Ye Tianyi''s arms, and her head was empty! He... he he he... You said, under normal circumstances, she can make this person die! but She can''t do it! At first, Concubine Die is here, and this Ye Tianyi is her consort. Although it is a fake, this pretense must be pretended, right? Secondly... Can''t stand it, can''t stand it! ! I really can''t stand it! The heartbeat is so fast... ... "Ding...60% of Bei Mengmeng''s conquest progress." Ye Tianyi; "..." Really... this girl, what a nympho! Dignified princess, you are still so beautiful, with high talent, noble status, bad temper, and...the idiot will die. Bei Mengmeng wanted to say something to Ye Tianyi, there was someone else there, and then left his chest, but she opened her mouth and was not willing to say it. "The two are so affectionate, then I''ll be relieved, Ma Ma, I still have some work to do tonight, I may need your help, I dont know if you have time? Lets talk about it later. After all, tomorrow is the day when the two married." Ji Die said. "Then a few days." Bei Mengmeng nestled in Ye Tianyi''s arms and couldn''t bear it, and said with a blush. Ye Tianyi said: "No, what I did with Die Fei Niangniang is very important. It''s okay. I will be back early tomorrow morning." "what?" Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her nose. "give or not?" Ye Tianyi''s deep eyes looked at Bei Mengmeng. Bei Mengmeng raised her head to meet Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and then blushed with a light "um" cry. "Then let''s go." After that, Ye Tianyi and Ji Die left. Bei Mengmeng hasn''t recovered for a long time. "Ahhhhhhhhh!! How can you be such a nympho, Bei Mengmeng!" Bei Mengmeng patted her face. As for Ye Tianyi and Ji Die...what do you think they can do? This Ji Die seduce Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi will definitely not let her go! ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi hurriedly got up. Ji Diewo opened his sleepy beautiful eyes in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "I have to go." "It''s still early." Ji Die lazily rubbed against Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Can''t stand it! "At this point, there are still few imperial people. If it''s dawn, I''ll be over." Ye Tianyi pushed her away and left. Ji Die smiled, and then stretched. Not to mention, this feeling is really good, and she may have that kind of tendency. She looks quite stray, but in fact she is still innocent, but since she was given that by Ye Tianyi, she has There is something that Ye Tianyi wants to completely conquer. She seems to like it. But mainly this man is charming. ... Beimeng sprung up very early, and when he went downstairs, Ye Tianyi was already sitting in the living room smoking. "you are back?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, what time is the wedding?" "Is it twelve o''clock? Someone will arrive in the morning, so you can just listen to me then." Bei Mengmeng stretched. "Row!" ... Today''s imperial palace is very lively, with various colored lights, red lanterns, and happy characters, which decorate the entire imperial palace with excitement and celebration. After all, this is the princess''s wedding, so surely the battle will not be small. Even in the eyes of Bei Haoran, this Bei Mengmeng is just a tool, but this superficial effort has to be done right? The wedding place is in the main hall of the imperial palace! This hall is too big to accommodate thousands of people. The entire hall has been completely decorated, the tables and chairs have been arranged, and exquisite and luxurious meals are being served one after another! In addition to this hall, there are also densely packed tables and chairs in a large open space outside. I''m afraid there are no more than a thousand tables in total, right? This battle is really serious, but any family in the Big Dipper City who is a little bit arrogant can come if they want to come here to send a gift. In addition to the Big Dipper City, other families from other cities can also come. ! So these thousand tables are not many. Farther away, tens of thousands of soldiers lined up neatly. As time passed slowly, groups of people had already arrived here, and those with a lower identity were all sitting outside, but the hall was open, and they could also see the situation inside the hall, with a slightly higher identity. The talent is in this hall. Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng were chatting in the inner room of the main hall. At this time, Bei Haoran walked in with a smile. This was the first time he saw Ye Tianyi since that day. Of course, he also saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance. He subconsciously frowned! Is this what Ye Tianyi really looks like? It''s really remarkable, and it looks a bit uncomfortable! But the realm is only the realm after all, so where can he go? "Hahaha, it turns out that my sister-in-law looks so handsome, no wonder my face-seeking imperial sister chooses my sister-in-law, hahaha." Bei Haoran smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Compared with your majesty, it''s still a bit worse." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bei Haoran said calmly: "Sister-in-law, dont be humble at this point. Mengmeng, sister-in-law, the outsiders have already come one after another. As a tradition, you two should go to receive them. By the way, you will receive the gifts they brought, go. ." "Well, then we will go." Bei Mengmeng and Ye Tianyi went out together. Bei Haoran''s smiling expression gradually changed into gloomy. This Ye Tianyi, small realm realm, what storm can he bring up? People''s Tianlin Empire wants to kill him silently, isn''t it easy? So, today he is dead! Just this, a person without background dare to marry his sister? What can he bring to his new king? Can''t bring anything, then my sister will marry the Tianlin Empire, at least he can get the marriage with Tianlin Empire and some resources, and the princess will marry out the bride price, surely there will be no less! As for the happiness of my sister? What is that? Does she need it? She doesn''t need it, and Bei Haoran doesn''t need to think about it! Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng held hands and walked out through the hall There were not many people in the hall, and then they walked to the entrance of this place, behind them, thousands of people stood straight. The soldiers standing there, from now on, at every moment, beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky, and they have never stopped! Everyone or a family walked in, Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng had to say hello to them with a smile, and then listen to their greetings. "I''m so annoying." Ye Tianyi hates this kind of occasion the most! Ahhhhh! At that time, Mao had to agree to come over and be the fake husband. But it seems to have gotten something, Bei Mengmengs mission was triggered, and Ji Die... "I''m sorry, I''ll go to help you massage after today?" Bei Mengmeng embarrassedly spit out her pink tongue, but stood beside Ye Tianyi, especially when she saw other beautiful daughters coming in to see Ye Tianyi''s eyes , She was so contented. "Ye family is here!" Chapter 539： Heavenly King Ye Aoyun, Ye Feng, Ye Zhan, Ye Yun and other important people from the Ye family walked in! "Welcome to the Ye Family!" Bei Mengmeng owed a little. "Hahaha, the princess is so happy today!" Ye Aoyun laughed and then took out a space ring and handed it to Bei Mengmeng, saying: "With a little heart, congratulations to the princess and the husband." Then their eyes saw Ye Tianyi next to him, and their brows wrinkled! Why is this guy... so handsome? After Ye Feng saw Ye Tianyi, his brow furrowed! This is the consort? Is this why Xia Yuhan is special to him? Because he looks so handsome? This kind of handsome, made Ye Feng, who is also not low-valued, feel a sense of oppression! Just being handsome makes him a little ashamed! Humph! What''s the use of being handsome? It''s just a small consort, and... today he is going to die! Only Bei Haoran, Ye Aoyun of the Tianlin Empire and Ye Family, he knew about this matter. Ye Yun looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. I rely on! Nima! Is this Ye Tianyi so handsome? Wow! ! Amazing! It''s just... Ye Aoyun frowned, how does he feel that Ye Tianyi... looks a bit familiar? An illusion? That must be an illusion! "Then we will go in first." Ye Yun patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and whispered: "Take me to pick up girls then." "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded, then they walked in. "what did he say?" Bei Mengmeng asked. "He asked me to take him to pick up girls." "You are not allowed to soak!" Bei Mengmeng puffed up her mouth. Today''s Bei Mengmeng is also very beautiful, not wearing a wedding dress, because it is not time to wear a wedding dress, but this beautiful white dress has a pair of straight legs that are really beautiful! "Why? We are a fake couple, can you still forbid me from picking up girls?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "If you are obedient... Ben... This princess can''t touch you either." Bei Mengmeng then grumbled with a blush. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Then I can touch other girls too, there is no rule." "Tui, scumbag!" Bei Mengmeng then glared at Ye Tianyi. "Give me the ring, let me see what good things the Ye family gave." "No, this belongs to this princess." Bei Mengmeng snorted. "Hey, that''s for the two of us." "Anyway, I won''t give it anyway. We will go back tonight and we will divide evenly." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded helplessly. "Lin''s home!" Then Lin Hai waited for the Lin family to come in. After they saw Ye Tianyi, their expressions were exactly the same! Nima''s? Is this the person you saw at the party? Why... He will become handsome like this after he is not easy to face? After all... Is it disguised now or before? How can you be so handsome? They gave them the gift and walked in! Wave after wave... "Won''t your father come?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bei Mengmeng said helplessly: "This kind of thing is just a small thing to him, it''s not necessary." "What about your mother?" "She... passed away when she gave birth to me." Ye Tianyi sighed secretly. This Bei Mengmeng did not live as well as expected, but fortunately she was born in the emperor''s house, at least some other things don''t need to be considered. "Wang family is here!" Then a few people walked in. "His Royal Highness, congratulations!" Wang Dahai smiled and handed a few cards to Bei Mengmeng. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi, and then showed a shocked expression. "Old... Patriarch..." Ye Tianyi made a hush gesture to him, and Wang Dahai swallowed and nodded. The others in the Wang family behind saw Ye Tianyi as if they had seen a ghost! Isn''t this their ancestor? What... How did you become the imperial cohort? This... is too strong, right? Then Wang Dahai took it in his arms again, and passed a pile of cards. Ye Tianyi; "..." "go in!" "Yes Yes!" Then they walked in excitedly! "Do you know him?" Bei Mengmeng asked suspiciously. "They are so embarrassed. Although these are just money, this princess is not short of money, but there are so many." Bei Mengmeng quietly put away the cards. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Yeah, I know." "Xia family is here!" After that, Xia Yuhan and Xia Yuhan''s mother Zhao Si walked in with a smile! "Sister Yuhan!" Bei Mengmeng shouted happily. Xia Yuhan smiled and nodded. "Congratulations." She whispered, and then looked at Ye Tianyi. He... got married, so... he won''t have any thoughts at all, so he can only marry the Ye family at ease. Looking at Ye Tianyi in the summer. This kid...he became a consort and even wanted to get married. Is he playing chess? Or how? "Come on, this is a little caution from our Xia family." Xiaxia then smiled and handed the things to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, uncle." Ye Tianyi grinned. Xia Xia patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder: "We are going in." Then they walked in. "It''s so beautiful." Ye Tianyi exclaimed. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "You are not allowed to see! Besides, Sister Yuhan has a marriage contract." Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi. "We are acting, you are not qualified to control me." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bei Mengmeng was crazy. "The butterfly concubine is here!" Ji Die came in with a girl. "Congratulations, here." Ji Die handed Bei Mengmeng a book. Bei Mengmeng wanted to turn it subconsciously. Is this the gift that Concubine Die said? a book? Is it a cheat? "I can''t watch it now, I''ll watch it at night." Ji Die smiled. "Good! Thank you Die Consort Empress." "Then I will go in." Ji Die quietly blinked at Ye Tianyi, then walked in swayingly. "what is it?" Bei Mengmeng is so curious I watch it at night, maybe it is a great martial arts. " At this moment, a voice came! "Heaven is coming to the imperial royal family!" Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. This wedding was not that simple. Ye Tianyi knew when Bei Mengmeng said that the imperial family was coming this day, no matter what, this wedding was definitely not easy! So Ye Tianyi was always ready to continue. After that, a man about forty years old came in first! Very majestic, with a very powerful aura, Ye Tianyi has never felt this kind of aura in any emperor! Heavenly God King, the existence of God King Realm! Supreme Heaven, Divine Dao, Holy Dao, Immortal King, Divine King, this Divine King is basically the strongest in the eight kingdoms! The North Star King of this empire is also a **** king. Chapter 540： Impure purpose Behind the God King of Tianlin, are his two followers, two old men with white hair! With regard to these two elders, Ye Tianyi felt that he was absolutely no less than this Heavenly King God, and the realm was the immortal king realm, even the **** king realm! In the back, that is a younger man! The thirteen princes of the Tianlin Empire were the one who pursued Beimengmeng! Lin''an''s eyes looked at Bei Mengmeng. This Bei Mengmeng is really beautiful and beautiful. Although she does not have the temperament of Xia Yuhan, he certainly knows Xia Yuhan, but only the temperament is worse. She is a princess. , Where can the temperament go? It''s just that she is more naughty, but this is what he likes more! This woman belongs to him. When his eyes saw Ye Tianyi, it was exactly the same as before. That''s right, Ye Tianyi made them handsome. "This is the consort, right?" Lin''an glanced at Ye Tianyi, then stretched out his hand; "Lin''an, the thirteen princes of the Tianlin Empire, this is my father, the God King of Tianlin, these two are my two seniors from the Tianlin Empire. ," Ye Tianyi shook his hand: "Fortunately, I have also seen several seniors such as Tianlin Empire." "Then we will go in first." Lin''an smiled and said. "Ah wait." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Huh? Something else?" Lin''an frowned. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I''m afraid the thirteenth prince has forgotten something, right?" "what?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands and said, "Congratulations." Bei Mengmeng is stupid. Wow! What is this person doing? Giving gifts is a form. How could Tianlin Empire give gifts? They knew that Ye Tianyi had been alive soon, and they also knew about the Beidou Empire royal family, so the gift was really unnecessary. Anyway, besides Bei Mengmeng, everyone knew that they were also members of the royal family without giving a gift! It''s ok! And now, this person even stretched out his hand to offer a gift to them, really... the people who made their Heavenly Empire are stupid. "Hahaha... yes yes yes, congratulations, congratulations! I almost forgot about this." Lin''an smiled and patted his forehead, then took out a sword from his body and placed it in Ye Tianyi''s hand. "This is a heavenly weapon, it is already very good, I hope the horseman can like it! Mengmeng, then we go in first!" Bei Mengmeng hurriedly saluted: "Everyone, please come in!" Then a few of them walked over! "Father, that Ye Tianyi is really an idiot! He has no eyesight at all, and has no merits except for being handsome. We may kill him in the simplest way." Lin''an respectfully said to the God King Tianlin. "Well... Heavenly Master, he will leave it to you." "Yes! Your Majesty!" An old man saluted respectfully. On the other side, Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Hey, you are stupid. If people don''t give it, why don''t you give it a gift? This is obviously the sword of Lin''an, no... the heavenly rank is not enough for him, and his sword will once again be of the **** rank and even It may be a holy order, they obviously didn''t prepare a gift." Bei Mengmeng really thinks Ye Tianyi is very smart, but sometimes it looks like a nasty critic. "This is what they should give, why don''t I?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. At this moment, a man and a woman walked in with a mask on his face. The woman wore a veil on her face. They wore relatively simple ones. Women''s simple white dresses, men''s simple ones. The white clothes that walk like rivers and lakes are not too luxurious. Its not uncommon to see a man wearing a mask or a woman wearing a veil. Its a bit strange to appear on this occasion, but the world is so amazing, what if someone is a famous master? The man took out something similar to a document bag from his arms and handed it to Ye Tianyi, which contained the gift they gave. "Thank you two, please come in." Then they nodded and walked in. "what?" Ye Tianyi was quite curious. What they gave was either a card, or ginseng, elixir, or spirit tool, or directly the space ring. The thing was in the space ring. The two gave something similar to a file bag. "Huh! Don''t watch it! Watch it at night, and divide it!" Bei Mengmeng grabbed things and put them in the space ring! Ye Tianyi shrugged. ... On the other side, whether it is the empty square outside or the huge hall, it is basically full of people, and everyone is talking, making friends, and getting to know each other! It is said that weddings and weddings are a great opportunity to meet friends. The whole wedding seemed extremely lively, and the two hard-working people Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng kept entertaining there, as if their two protagonists today became coolies, but these guests were the happiest. "Hahaha..." Bei Haoran sat on the throne of the emperor, glanced at the people in the hall, and stood up: "Today is the day of my sister''s great rejoicing. Thank you for coming. In addition, among the people who come today, there are those who come to the Empire Everyone, my fathers friends, the emperor of the Tianlin Empire, Tianlin Divine King, the existence of the dignified Divine King Realm! I didnt expect you to come too!" Bei Haoran raised his glass and looked at the God King Tianlin sitting in front of him. He is an emperor, but now he is a guest. Otherwise, he is much taller than Bei Haoran! Of course everyone saw him. God King Tianlin stood up, and then said faintly: "My son has liked these seven princesses for a long time, but there is no destiny, but my love for the seven princesses of the Big Dipper Empire has not dissipated, even if there is no destiny, He also hopes to witness the happy events of your countrys seven princesses here. I wish them that this emperor sees my son Linan so sincerely, so come with him to support!" "Hahaha, good thing, good thing But there is no way for my emperor''s choice, and this horse is really good, and the thirteenth prince will definitely find a better girl!" Bei Haoran smiled. . "Thank you for the words of Emperor Beidou!" Lin''an quickly salutes. Very unhappy, they are of the same generation, but this Bei Haoran has taken the position of emperor! "Patriarch, this day the imperial emperor is here in person, and the thirteen princes have long admired the seventh princesses. I am afraid that they will come to face impureness during this trip. Will our ancestors... have any trouble?" Next to Wang Dahai, a man respectfully asked. "Yes! Definitely! It''s just that... this emperor is in the realm of the gods, and the ancestor''s realm shouldn''t reach the realm of the gods? This time, there may be trouble! I hope the ancestors have already taken countermeasures." Wang Dahai frowned and said. Other peoples weddings, you are coming to the empire, really so generous? I''m afraid not? Which one is not the old fox, and who can''t guess what? Chapter 541： Want to kill me? The young master let you die first! Xia Yuhan also knew that the Emperor Lin came here this day! To be precise, there were not many people present who knew the news! Even Bei Mengmeng or Bei Haoran deliberately told her, just to lie to her and ask her to advance the wedding, so that he can solve this small matter sooner. "Not so good!" Brows frowned in summer! He didn''t know that the emperor of the Tianlin Empire would actually come to this wedding. The thirteen princes were the suitors of Beimenengmeng, and then the God King of Tianlin came to support him personally. What was the purpose? Can you guess some how you think? Either they just want to make things difficult for Ye Tianyi on purpose, or...even grabbing relatives? The chance of snatching relatives is not very high, and it is estimated that he was deliberately making things difficult for him. This is not easy for this magnificent king to make things difficult. Naturally, Xia Yuhan saw it, everyone saw it, but they didn''t say anything, no one dared to say it. "Then, our wedding will begin now! Concubine Die, you can host it." Ji Die, who was present in full dress, stood up and leaned forward slightly. Everyone''s eyes fell on her. evildoer! Fairy! This woman is really a fairy! Is he the Concubine Die? Bei Haoran''s concubine...this Bei Haoran...is too happy? I just married a concubine of this level. I am afraid that none of the concubines of the King of the Big Dipper is as beautiful as her? "I am very happy to be able to attend and host the wedding of the Seventh Princess. I am also very happy to meet so many seniors and young talents. Here, I wish you all who have not yet been married can find someone you like, so nonsense. If you say more, we will invite the two protagonists who shocked the sky, the seventh princess Bei Mengmeng, and the consort Ye Tianyi to enter!" Afterwards, there were fireworks and fireworks outside, and salutes rose into the sky, and then, the hall was sprayed with dry ice and celestial mist. This was specially arranged by Bei Haoran. He had to do this superficial work well, and he had to make people feel that he was a person who loved his sister very much, so no matter where it was, it was very grand. Then Ye Tianyi would die. No one will doubt him. Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng held hands and walked in slowly through the side entrance in formal attire. Wow-- In the next moment, fierce applause broke out on the court. "So handsome...then...is that a consort? He is really handsome." "The appearance of a talented woman is a match made in heaven." "Wow! When did the Big Dipper Sky City come to such a handsome man, why didn''t I meet it first! Ah!" "..." Xia Yuhan looked at this scene with an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Bei Mengmeng''s pretty face turned red, and then they walked in front of everyone. Lin''an clenched his fists, and the **** king Tianlin next to him gently patted his leg, motioning for him to stay calm. "A very handsome husband and a beautiful princess, it''s a match made in heaven." Ji Die said with a smile. Ye Tianyi glanced at the people below, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "Thank you all for coming to my wedding with Ye Tianyi, thank you very much." Bei Mengmeng owed a little. After a series of sessions, Ye Tianyi needed to toast each table in the hall, while Bei Mengmeng sat with some members of the royal family in the imperial palace. "Master, how do you do it later?" Lin''an looked at Ye Tianyi who was about to come over toast, and then asked Tianshi Xiang. "Use poison." "Poison? There are so many strong people here, will they not be discovered?" The old man said lightly: "The prince can rest assured that there are no more than one hand in the strength of the old man." "Well, that''s okay." Soon Ye Tianyi walked to them. "Thank you all of Tianlin Empire for participating in the wedding! I respect you for this cup." Ye Tianyi smiled and toasted. "Happy." Lin''an smiled and raised the cup in his hand. At this time, the teacher stood up, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Punma, your glass of wine is not full, isn''t this sincerity enough?" Ye Tianyi took a look, then smiled: "That''s right, then I''m full now." "It''s better for the old man to fill the consort, after all, how can you pour yourself wine at the wedding of the consort?" After finishing speaking, the teacher helped Ye Tianyi to fill a glass of wine that day, and people couldn''t even tell when he poisoned the wine, and even Ye Tianyi couldn''t see clearly. But he has an instinct that these people are not at ease! It''s just that he may not be so worried! Ye Tianyi smiled and raised the cup to touch them, then put it to his mouth and sniffed slightly. really! Was poisoned! It is colorless and tasteless, but that is just a general statement. For truly powerful doctors, whether it is poisonous or not can even be known at a glance! He is too sensitive to poison! "Wait!" Ye Tianyi suddenly stopped again. "What else do you have?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "These thirteen princes and seniors are not full of your drinks. It doesn''t matter if the wine of God King Tianlin is dissatisfied, but you want to fill it up?" "Hahaha, that''s true, it''s a kind of respect." Tianshi smiled. Everyone looked at them, what are they doing? Is drinking so much trouble? Or, what''s the clue? "Since the wine of my senior is full, the senior''s wine will naturally be filled by the younger generation, and the visitor is a guest. I should do this, Your Majesty, don''t you think?" Ye Tianyi smiled and asked the **** king Tianlin next to him. "This statement makes sense." "Ai Ai Ai, give me a bottle of wine." Ye Tianyi yelled, and then threw him a bottle of wine next door. The moment Ye Tianyi''s back turned to them to catch the wine, to be precise, his palms already held two Son-Mother Heavenly Fallen Pills, and then What Ye Tianyi deliberately used was the bottle mouth, the opened bottle mouth, Ye Tianyi took advantage of the opportunity to put the Son-Mother Heavenly Meteorite Pill in, and at the same time an imperceptible spiritual power penetrated, the two Son-Mother Heaven Meteorite Pellet turned into powder. All this was completed in a flash. Then Ye Tianyi smiled and filled Lin''an and the teacher of the day. "Come on, do it!" Then they watched Ye Tianyi lifted his head and drank the wine. That day, the teacher and Lin''an drank the wine with a haze in their eyes. They would never have thought that Ye Tianyi would do anything to them! Because there is nothing in this world that Ye Tianyi dared not do! If it wasn''t for his special status, Ye Tianyi wanted to poison this **** king. "Then I will go to other places to toast." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked away. "Tianshi, when will it take effect?" "For half an hour, don''t worry, if it takes effect too early, it will cause suspicion." "understand!" ... Half an hour later, Ye Tianyi sat next to Bei Mengmeng, everyone was eating and drinking, chatting with each other, it was very lively, but on the other side they were stunned! "Master, it''s been half an hour, why are you still..." "His-strange thing, why hasn''t it taken effect?" That day the teacher frowned. Bei Haoran, who was sitting at the table with Ye Tianyi, smiled, but was suspicious in his heart. what happened? Is Ye Tianyi not dead yet? Puff-- At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com~ that day the heavenly master of Lin Empire and the thirteenth prince Lin''an fell headlessly on the table. rub-- Tianlin Shenwang and others stood up instantly! But the other people found the clues, the whole field became quiet, and they saw this side one after another! "Your Majesty, the celestial master and the thirteen princes...they died." The other old man tentatively gave a shocked expression. "what?" The whole field was caught in noisy. Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and sat there calmly, his mouth slightly raised. (Because I wrote too much fighting and some pretending to be B before, so, most of these chapters should be regarded as lighter hydrology, by the way, pave the way for something...cough cough cough, because I worry about visual fatigue every day, but I will soon It''s cool.) Chapter 542： Its your poison! If it''s someone else, you might just laugh it off. If you can''t die, you can''t die. Don''t do anything else! But he is Ye Tianyi! You want to kill Lao Tzu? That Lao Tzu must kill you! "My son! My son!" The God King of Tianlin tested Lin''an''s life, and then his face was furious! boom-- With an angry palm, the God King Tian Lin directly slapped the table into powder, and then glanced at everyone! "What does this mean? Who can give this emperor an explanation?" Divine King Realm burst into the mainland, and everything trembles! Bei Haoran was stupid. No... shouldn''t it be Ye Tianyi who died? How could it be that the thirteen princes, or even a heavenly master of... This script is wrong! Others also feel strange! They suspected that the Tianlin Empire was impure to participate in the wedding, in order to deal with Ye Tianyi, but now that Ye Tianyi is fine, the prince of the Tianlin Empire, the heavenly master died! This makes them not surprised? Bei Haoran quickly stood up: "Tian Lin God King, please calm down, come here, go and check!" "Yes!" Then a strong man walked over and probed. "Your Majesty, they are indeed dead." "What about the cause of death?" "Can''t find out for now." Bei Haoran frowned. Could it be that this day the empire is facing the empire, so as to go to war with his Beidou empire? That''s impossible. They have always had a good relationship between the two countries. They shouldn''t be like that. Could it be that someone really did something to them? The entire field was in chaos. "The God King Tianlin first calms down his anger. No one is allowed to leave here. The people who killed them are on the scene! Humph! Such a thing happened on such a happy day. If this emperor wants to find it, the nine races will be imprisoned!" Bei Haoran shouted angrily! God King Tianlin clenched his fists and tried to restrain his anger! Then he swept away suddenly, his eyes fell on Ye Tianyi, who was sitting there drinking wine not far away, and was incompatible with those people in the field now! "It''s you!" The God King of Tianlin surged and stared at Ye Tianyi angrily! "What? Is it him? Is it a consort? How is it possible?" "This... God King Tianlin won''t want to deal with this messenger and lose the lives of his son and an immortal king, right? This is impossible!" "But...there are so many strong players in the whole field, why would he be suspicious of the consort?" "..." For a while, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Tianyi''s body. Ji Die and Dai frowned slightly! She could guess what conspiracy might be involved in the Tianlin Empire, but she couldn''t guess this scene at all! but The thirteen princes died suddenly, the heavenly masters died suddenly, who could kill them silently, and who would kill them? Plus they might have to deal with Ye Tianyi, it was Ye Tianyi who did it! Ji Die''s first reaction was like this! Ye Tianyi did it! Because she ate a pill that Ye Tianyi gave her and didn''t know what it was, but her life and death were controlled by Ye Tianyi because of that pill. Could it be that they also took Ye Tianyi''s pill? But how do they eat? and many more! Ji Die suddenly thought of something! That bottle of wine! Ye Tianyi''s contact with them was the bottle of wine! No way? If it is true, then this Ye Tianyi is really crazy! Ye Tianyi stood up, then looked innocent. "No...Your Majesty Tianlin God King, don''t you doubt that there are so many powerful people here, you doubt me here? How did they die? I don''t even know how they died before they even came here. Stupid, you pointed me directly and said that I did it, really, why?" Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi''s remarks made everyone feel that something was wrong, yes, why did you just point to a realm-level consort? Even if you came here for the purpose of this prince, after all, Bei Mengmeng was a favorite of the thirteen princes, and there must be a reason for the emperor to come in person. But... your son is dead, and you are still aiming at him, isn''t it right? Because now it is no longer that they are going to do something against the consort, but his son is dead! Could it be that it was really the hands of this consort? A **** king will not be silly. Bei Haoran''s gaze swept towards Ye Tianyi. God King Tianlin had dark eyes, and said: "The scene just now is very obvious. It is a sign of violent poisoning. The emperor''s son, the emperor, doesn''t know it, but the celestial master next to him has the strength of the fairy king , And he himself is a master of poison. If he had been conspired before, how could he not respond for a long time? What''s more, this emperors son is also the same sign, there is only one possibility, they were conspired here ! And you!" God King Tianlin pointed to Ye Tianyi and said, "You are the only one who has contacted us!" "Come here, take Ye Tianyi for the emperor!" Bei Haoran snorted! "Brother Emperor!" Bei Mengmeng quickly stood in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile and said: "Your Majesty, God King, what you said seems to make sense, but you said that they couldn''t have been secretly calculated before here, otherwise they would have found out, right? The strength of this Celestial Master Immortal King Realm, even if he is secretly calculated here, why can''t he find it? Why can he only be discovered when he is secretly calculated outside? Is this place different from other places?" "Furthermore, I am a Realm Realm, everyone comment and comment, what did I kill the Immortal King Realm in a Realm Realm? And why, I killed the Fairy King Realm, and the Fairy King Realm, or even the next Divine King Realm Didnt find the God King Tianlin? Am I really that powerful?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone really felt reasonable. "Also, Your Majesty, I haven''t figured it out yet. You are going to arrest me. Isn''t it too reckless? Why am I a member of the Beidou Empire?" Ye Tianyi said while looking at Bei Haoran. Another person in the audience may think that Ye Tianyi did it, and that is Xia Yuhan! She knew Ye Tianyi''s abilities too! He really has this ability! Heavenly God King''s eyes are congested! intuition! Intuition is him! Although it is no longer possible but intuition is this person! The Heavenly Master is so capable that it is impossible to be calculated remotely, and the only person who contacts them is this Ye Tianyi! Or, it''s either the Royal Family of the Beidou Empire! Moreover, the most important thing is that he was okay when the celestial master poisoned him. Instead, the celestial master died. There is only one reason. He discovered the poison of the celestial master, and at the same time his son was poisoned! This is the most critical. Although it sounds incredible, a realm has poisoned the fairy king. "Very simple! It''s this bottle of wine!" The other old man pointed at Ye Tianyi, and then picked up the bottle of Ye Tianyi wine with the powder of the mother-in-law Tian''s meteor pill powder! "You poured this bottle of wine for us. You only poured wine for the heavenly master and the thirteen princes, and they happened to die. What else can you explain?" Everyone showed shocked expressions. It seems to be so. Chapter 543： Framed Ye Tianyi Of course Ye Tianyi knew that he would be suspected! But what is there? If he was really afraid, how could he kill them? If he is really scared, even if he is killed, why does he want to kill them here in front of everyone? That''s right! Ye Tianyi is upset! Made! I will let you die here. Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "Heaven is a **** king, you are a **** king, as one of the eight empires, can you arrest people based on your own suspicion? Yes, indeed I am adding to them They actually died after drinking wine, but I dont think I did something wrong, right? They told me to fill up the wine, and I was full. I think I filled them with wine. It makes sense, right?" Everyone showed shocked expressions! This Ye Tianyi''s words seemed to sound very polite, but he was playing against this **** king in the **** king realm! The eyes of the God King of Tianlin are gloomy! It''s him, it''s him! A kid, facing his aura, he still doesn''t get surprised. He doesn''t have any background yet. He is still just a realm. Why? It''s not easy by him! However, he is grandly coming to the **** king, can''t he just kill him without any evidence? In the presence of so many people, if he did, he would lose his majesty! However, his own son is dead, how can he bear it? "Okay! What you said is reasonable, but do you dare to drink this wine?" Tianlin God King stared at Ye Tianyi coldly. It must be him! Although it is impossible to hate, it is him! Moreover, he himself was poisoned by the celestial master and it was fine, but the celestial master was dead! "Why not dare?" Ye Tianyi walked over, and then held the bottle of wine in front of everyone. This is the mother-child Heavenly Falling Pill, if Ye Tianyi doesn''t move, people will be fine! So why not dare? Ji Die and Dai frowned. It should be him! But he is really not easy. Facing the oppression of the Divine King Realm, he still looks very relaxed... But... Can this disaster pass? Bei Mengmeng was about to cry, she looked at Bei Haoran begging, but Bei Haoran didn''t care! Even if the thirteen princes die, Ye Tianyi must die, and if the God King of Tianlin suspects him, then he must die! Otherwise it will affect the relationship between him and the God King Tianlin. Xia Yuhan and Dai frowned. "Father, what should I do?" Xia Xia shook his head: "There is no way, I can only see what he can do. This is the Divine King Realm, and the strongest that my Xia family can produce is only the Immortal King Realm, no way!" Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi nervously. He should be fine, right? In everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianyi raised the bottle of wine. "and many more!" At this time, another Tianlin Empire elder who had been investigating the cause of the death of the Thirteenth Prince and the Heavenly Master stood up, and then his eagle-eyed eyes stared at Ye Tianyi, staring for a few seconds. Looking at God King Tianlin, he whispered in his ear. "Your Majesty, the cause of death of the thirteen princes and celestial masters cannot be found at all. It is not found to be poison at all, but the sign of the fall is obviously poison. Therefore, either this kind of poison is very difficult to understand, or the poisoner is very capable. He is obviously the former. I am worried that if he drinks himself, he can also detoxify or avoid poison." The gaze of God King Tianlin then glanced at Ye Tianyi. The old man followed: "You can''t drink this wine!" Then he stretched out his hand, and the wine in Ye Tianyi''s hand fell into his hand. After another moment, the old man stretched out his hand to the outside, and a soldier outside was directly caught in the air. Then the old man forcibly poured wine into the soldier''s mouth! The poison he has given him to drink? how is this possible? He can definitely detoxify himself! Wouldnt it be enough for someone else to drink it? And he is a soldier with no cultivation base! Then the effect will be extremely fast! But time passed by, and the soldier had no clue there! Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart. If you dont detonate the Son-Mother Heavenly Falling Pill, then people cannot die! However, at this moment, the soldier suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground. He did not foam or twitch all over his body. He just fell straight to death! It looks like the way to die is similar to the previous thirteen princes. Wow-- All of a sudden, the entire field was in an uproar! "Really him? Really him?" "This is over, the princess''s happy day will instantly become the anniversary of death!" "This horse is really cruel. Is there any grudge between them? But the life of a realm state has changed the life of a prince and the life of the fairy king. He is also regarded as the ancestor of the Guangzong Yaozu, but how did he manage to make the immortal? The king''s realm has fallen? It''s incredible!" "..." Under summer, Xia Yuhan and the others stood up suddenly! What should I do now? Bei Mengmeng bit her red lips! What to do, what to do! She is a little princess. Ye Tianyi killed the thirteen princes of the Tianlin Empire and the powerhouse of the Immortal King Realm. She has no qualifications and means to keep it. Even if she finds her father, it is of no use! However, she didn''t want Ye Tianyi to have trouble! ! In the end how to do! Ji Die and Dai frowned! A token appeared in her hand! It really doesn''t work, she can only... use the power of the sect! If you tear your face, you can only tear your face! She will never lose! As long as Ye Tianyi was saved, it was equivalent to saving a heir to the Heretic God Sect, plus she didn''t want Ye Tianyi to have trouble. but She still put away the token slowly! why? Because Ye Tianyi is the heir of the Heretic God Sect, even if he kills these people, as long as he reveals his identity, even if the **** king wants to kill Ye Tianyi, he dare not! Unless he kills everyone present, this matter will definitely spread, and he will definitely suffer revenge from the Evil God Sect! Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! wrong! It was not the effect of the Son-Mother Heavenly Meteorite Pill, but... the old man must have poisoned this soldier just now! The death of this soldier is the poison of this old man! laugh-- Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart just wanted to kill him, right? Just think that Ye Tianyi really did it, right? "Come on!" Bei Haoran snorted without hesitation: "Give me this Ye Tianyi!" "Yes!" "Emperor Beidou, this Emperor Ye Tianyi killed my son and celestial master. How to deal with that is also the matter of the Emperor. There is no need for Emperor Beidou to take him down! The Emperor himself will come!" God King Tianlin stared at Ye Tianyi sullenly. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked. "Heavenly God King, you are really shameless, for the old and disrespectful, obviously your own people poisoned him, but you want to put this hat on my head, really, the dignified emperor is narrow-minded, Make everyone laugh at it." Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 544： Confrontation with God King Everyone was stupid when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words! "A realm realm, a person without background, he dare to say that the emperor of the **** king realm is narrow-minded and shameless. This... is invincible! Or, he already knows that he is bound to die, so he simply succeeds. Quick talk?" "But... what does he mean? He said... this poison was from the Tianlin Empire? Hess-in fact, if the Tianlin Empire wants to target him, it is indeed possible." "So what? If he can get the Divine King Realm in a domain, they can''t?" "Anyway, whether or not this Ye Tianyi is a murderer, Tianlin Empire will definitely kill him. Maybe they had grievances before? Otherwise, the God of Lin Tianyi will attend the wedding in person, isn''t it to target Ye Tianyi? The death of the three princes and the heavenly master was beyond his expectation." "..." The pupils of King Lin Shen shrank sharply that day, what status was he? Today, there are people who are in front of him, in front of everyone, do not give him a little face, scold him shamelessly, be disrespectful, and narrow-minded... Really, if it hadn''t been for the fact that this wedding was all human beings, and they were all decent figures in the entire Beidou Empire, he would have done nothing for a while! However, since these people are there, he can''t do this, because he is an elder, he is an emperor, he needs reason, and can kill someone with reason! Otherwise, if he is present on other occasions, he can be wiped out alone! Because he is this invincible Divine King Realm! But not here! However, this person completely exceeded his expectations. He was in a small realm, and he dared to insult him as an emperor! To be honest, he really couldn''t stand it! But he had to bear it again, so many people saw it! Ye Tianyi then raised his head and stared at the king of gods, and said: "I didn''t poison me, I knew it in my heart, I didn''t poison it! Believe it or not, I knew it in my heart, I didn''t kill them, kill them. There must be someone else, and now, this soldier is dead, and I know I didnt poison, so there is only one possibility!" Ye Tianyi pointed at them and said: "You want to kill me, you want to kill me, so the poison that killed this soldier was yours! Either you are now angry and killed me, or I can prove my innocence. Emperor Beidou, as a member of the Beidou Empire, you should be able to give me a chance to prove me? Otherwise, if this matter goes out, everyone thinks I did it, and its not good for the Beidou Empire, right? ?" Ye Tianyi looked at Bei Haoran. Bei Haoran: "..." Nima''s! Why is this Ye Tianyi so smart? He wanted to kill Ye Tianyi very much. It was so simple and easy to kill directly. This day, God King Lin wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. He also wanted to help. But... Ye Tianyi stood in the opposite direction. Tell him morally that he is a member of his own empire and he needs to prove his innocence. You, the emperor of the Big Dipper Empire, don''t care? He has to manage! If he doesn''t care, then here are the ministers of the Beidou Empire, the family powerhouse, if he doesn''t care, then it will be passed out, his emperor of the Beidou Empire is the dogleg of the King of Heaven, then where is his face? Bei Haoran stood up helplessly, then looked at the God King Tianlin, and said: "The God King Tianlin, this Ye Tianyi is a member of my Beidou Empire, and he is also a quasi-husband. He needs to prove his innocence, and the emperor must give He has a chance!" He is helpless! He also wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. Without Ye Tianyi, there would be no such thing as a B incident, but in front of so many people, he could only do that. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Now Tianlin God King is suspicious of one thing. In the end, this thing was done by Bei Haoran in collusion with Ye Tianyi, and he did it with his hands. On the surface, it looks very good with the Tianlin Empire, but in fact, he is a villain behind his back. Did this Ye Tianyi alone? He is suspicious of this now. Bei Haoran is very helpless! Why was he inexplicably TM suspected by the Heavenly Lin Empire! "Humph! This emperor is not unreasonable, how do you want to prove it?" Tianlin God King stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s words are amazing, if you do it directly, then you will become angry, and there is a ghost in your heart! He has said so, if God King Lin directly started his hand this day, he might really be put on this hat! He thought for a while, the poison was in the Divine King Realm. That''s right, the old man beside him was in the Divine King Realm just like him, and he was a well-known physician with superior medical skills and strong poisoning ability. Otherwise, he How could it be possible that the poison was poisoned without warning, and even the appearance of that person''s death was similar to the previous celestial master, the Thirteenth Prince? And in a realm, why can he find out what? It''s just that he was a little bit uneasy, because the immortal king-level celestial master poisoned him, but he hasn''t been okay until now. He doesn''t understand this. Is it because of his strong medical skills? how is this possible? Medical skills depend on experience, how old is he? Why does he have this medical skill? Thinking of this, God King Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and walked over: "Simple, next I will investigate the bodies of the thirteenth prince and this soldier. During this period, all of you can stare at me closely to prevent me from doing anything. , I believe that in front of so many powerful people, you can still see that I am not able to move my hands and feet in a small area, right?" "Just do it!" Bei Haoran said! He still doesn''t believe it, how powerful this Ye Tianyi can be! "it is good!" Ye Tianyi then looked at the old man in the Divine King Realm of the Tianlin Empire and asked: "Senior, you have investigated the situation of the Heavenly Master and the Thirteen Princes before, so please tell me, what is the cause of their death?" "poison." "What poison?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know! Can''t find out! What do you want to say?" "Is it impossible to find out what kind of poison, or is it impossible to find out that they were poisoned and died?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It can''t be found that it was poisoned and died! But it must be poison! Maybe this kind of poison will volatilize after poisoning a person." That day, the old man in the empire other strong men probed, and then stood up. "Indeed, they didn''t have any signs of poisoning, or even any wounds. I put spiritual power into their stomachs, and I didn''t find any poisonous aura." An old man said. Ye Tianyi then said: "You also said that the poison in the thirteen princes can be volatilized! And you suspect that it was my poison. Now I only need to prove that the poison of this soldier is different from the poison of the thirteen princes. Will that prove my innocence?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes!" The old man nodded. He can''t do it! Because the poison he put down also volatilized! Can''t find it! He must die! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Chapter 545： Playing overcast? Overcast me? On medical skills, on poison, who was he afraid of? Even if there are so many powerhouses around him, and even the powerhouses of the Divine King realm stare at him unblinkingly, he can''t poison him? That is simply too underestimation of him, and too underestimated the techniques in the Universe Sacred Art! Because Ye Tianyi knows that poison is too easy to use. Before he came here, that is, during the period of Tianhu Mountain, he refined a lot of poison. With the resources of Tianhu Mountain, he found a lot of heaven and earth from Death Swamp. Spiritual things and even heaven and earth poisons, there are still a lot of poisons in Death Marsh, and Ye Tianyi''s body is still quite a lot of poisons. Then Ye Tianyi squatted down, and the strong men around him were staring at Ye Tianyi, especially the two God Kings. Xia Yuhan, Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng also rushed over. Xia Yuhan bit her red lips slightly! It''s okay, it should be okay! His medical skills are particularly exaggerated, and he can even cure her cold body, so he must be fine. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and tore open his clothes, without seeing any signs of poisoning or any tiny wounds. Others thought that Ye Tianyi was searching for poison, but Ye Tianyi was looking for a chance to poison! "did you find it?" The old man asked coldly. If he can find it, there will be a ghost! "No, but don''t worry." Ye Tianyi then took out the silver needle and inserted the silver needle into the soldier''s acupuncture points. hiss-- When everyone saw Ye Tianyi''s technique, they couldn''t help but took a breath. "My God, this fast technique is so fast that it is dazzling, and every silver needle can be inserted into the acupuncture point very accurately. This technique is not impossible to practice for decades." "More than a few decades? I''m afraid this technique can reach the level of a hundred-year doctor, right? Heythis horror, does he have such medical skills? Wait, does that mean that the possibility of his poisoning is real? Big?" "No? If the possibility of him being poisoned is very high, the mentality of a normal person is to hide the news that he can heal? How could it be revealed? And he does not need to use such a quick method to detect poison That''s it, there is no need to be so fast, he... on the contrary, is deliberately letting others know that he can heal? And maybe not weak?" "..." Everyone guessed. That''s not the case, just because Ye Tianyi needs this extremely fast technique to cover up his poisoning! I frowned when I saw this scene in the summer! He is so young, and his medical skills don''t seem to be weak! When coming to the God King this day, the old man in the God King realm can know that he was poisoned, but they can''t see it, let alone other people! God King Tianlin and the old man were even more convinced when they saw this scene, that the thirteen princes and the heavenly masters of the fairy king realm must be his hands, and his technique proved that his medical skills were not weak! But I cant tell you how! But it must be his hand! Snapped-- Ye Tianyi shot it, and then the silver needle flew out. The old man''s first glance was at the silver needle. He saw that the silver needle was silver and did not appear black or other colors. He knew that this person had not detected it! "Did you not find out? Then you can plead guilty now?" The old man said lightly. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "I found out, Nuo." Ye Tianyi then placed the silver needle on the table next to him, and everyone looked at it, and the silver needle, which had originally appeared normal silver, suddenly appeared black! "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone showed shocked expressions. Ye Tianyi then looked at God King Tianlin and the old man and said, "Can you explain it now? I know what this poison is. Heart-Eater is the main virulence. I believe the senior doctors here can be very relaxed. Detected that this is the poison of Heart Eating Grass!" Then Ye Tianyi continued: "So, can I prove my innocence now? The poison in the thirteen princes and the poison in this soldier is not a kind of poison, and you said that the poison in the thirteen princes was my poison. , It was in this drink, so why did they drink it, the soldiers poison is different from the thirteenth princes poison? I dont care about the other things, at least I am innocent. As for this soldiers poison, its someone elses poison. It is the Tianlin Empire who wanted to frame me, and they did it themselves, then I don''t know." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Bastard! You are just confuse!" The old man slapped the table angrily and pointed at Ye Tianyi! why? Tianlin God King and he knew it all! Nima''s! They knew clearly that the poison on this soldier was indeed from the old man, and the poison had already been volatilized. Therefore, no matter how much he tried, Ye Tianyi couldn''t detect the poison. Then the death of the thirteenth prince and the death of this soldier , Can be defined as a kind of poison after drinking alcohol. But now, this soldier is obviously not poisonous, they know it very well, but you Ye Tianyi found poison from him? This is not your own poison, who is it? It was the poison that was poured during that extremely fast technique just now! But no one can tell. Ye Tianyi is not worried, you know it in your heart, even if you know clearly in your heart that the poison is from him, Ye Tianyi, can you tell it? How to say? There is no evidence. Are God King Tianlin and the others wanting to say that it is clear that this poison was inflicted by them, and the poison has already volatilized, how could it still be poisonous? Can they say that? No, after speaking, they actually framed Ye Tianyi, and at the same time, you have to poison yourself, then it proves that there is no poison in the wine, and that the death of the thirteen princes has nothing to do with Ye Tianyi! Therefore, even if they knew that Ye Tianyi had just poisoned secretly, they couldn''t tell. Nima''s! So angry! "Oh? Confused? Senior, UU reading , how did I confuse? I just proved my innocence. You asked me to investigate. Then I have found out now. The death of the thirteen princes may be poison. You said that the poison came from the bottle of wine. Okay, you cant find the poison in the wine, nor can they find it on their body. Now, this soldier died of drinking, but I found the poison from him again. Obviously, it was you who poisoned the wine and tried to kill the soldiers and framed me. Of course, it could be someone else, but I am innocent and there is nothing to question, right?" Ye Tianyi said. Xia Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief. This Ye Tianyi is amazing! The corner of Na Jidie''s mouth also ticked slightly. The people who came to the empire on this day simply crushed their teeth and swallowed in their stomachs. They clearly knew what he did. They tried their best to frame Ye Tianyi, but they couldn''t do it with the stone hammer. Instead, they themselves were buckled. A hat to poison and frame Ye Tianyi unscrupulously. Whoosh-- Suddenly, King Lin raised his hand that day, and directly grabbed Ye Tianyi by the neck. Chapter 546： I wont give this face anymore! This sudden scene made everyone unexpected. Everyone knows, or guesses, that it was indeed the hands of the Tianlin Empire. This Ye Tianyi was smart enough. At least he survived. Although he didn''t give the Tianlin Empire the face of the emperor, at least he survived now. They were also shocked! This Ye Tianyi seems not easy! It really shocked everyone. Under the oppression of the God King and the others, he was able to counterattack successfully. Really, how many of the people present could do it? However, they never expected that a generation of emperors would be so angry that they would directly pinch Ye Tianyi''s neck! Anxious! He is in a hurry! I rely on! A person in the realm state makes the emperor of the dignified **** king state anxious! Xia Yuhan, their pupils suddenly shrank in the summer. "You mean, this emperor is in the Divine King Realm. To deal with you, you still need to design the kid who framed your domain realm to fail?" The terrifying aura of Tianlin God King erupted, with the aura of a superior. "Ahem-so please pay attention to what I just said, I said, it may be your frame, or it may be someone else''s hand!" Ye Tianyi coughed. That day King Lin Shen was really angry! This person, why is this kid so difficult to deal with? There are no loopholes in any of his words, and he can even make him justify himself! How he wanted to kill him like this, he could kill him with a little bit of force, but... he couldn''t! At least not now, otherwise the prestige of his emperor would be lost! You can kill him casually after the wedding. There are many ways to kill him, but he didn''t get him back from today''s place where he was dignified. What should I do? At that time, it will be spread all over the world, and his dignified emperor was taken away by a realm guy here today! Hit a wall! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Of course, he still felt that there was still another possibility, Bei Haoran, Emperor Beidou did it! Taking advantage of the situation, he can blame a small realm! God King Tianlin then gave a cold snort, glanced at the people around him, and said: "Who is it that killed my son and secretly poisoned me? Dare to do it, do you dare to come out?" The God King of Tianlin deliberately changed the subject, because he knew that no one would answer! Then comes the next link! "Huh! The emperor doesn''t care about anything else, this murderer will always be able to catch it, but now, the emperor wants to eradicate Ye Tianyi, who of you has objections?" Tianlin God King snorted coldly. Ye Feng clenched his fists. dead! Must die, he should have died long ago! So rampant! Ye Yun frowned, and then took a step forward, but was directly pulled back by his father Ye Zhan. Xiaxia stood up and said, "Your Majesty Tianlin God King, this Ye Tianyi is a consort, but he did not poison the thirteen princes. So far, we dont know who killed it, but we can find out. Then why does His Majesty Tianlin God King still eradicate Ye Tianyi?" "The one who kills my children will definitely be found, but now, the emperor wants to kill Ye Tianyi, not because he is the murderer of the emperor, but another thing. Ye Tianyi insulted the emperor just now, if it is really us. The poison framed him, then he is qualified to do so, or that he has a reason, the emperor is not an unreasonable person, but he does not have any evidence that the emperor poisoned the soldiers to frame him but insulted him. Emperor, a small realm, what status is he, what status is this emperor, this emperor has been scolded, you say, can this emperor kill?" Tianlin God King snorted coldly. He wanted to kill this Ye Tianyi, but at the same time he wanted to make everyone think that it was a matter of course that he killed him, instead of becoming angry! So he must explain. Damn it! When did he want to kill someone so troublesome! Everyone: "..." Everyone could see that he was going to kill this Ye Tianyi! Bei Mengmeng really has no choice! People just want to kill, they are dignified emperors, there are too many ways to kill someone! "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly. "Why are you laughing?" Tianlin God King stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said: "Originally, I still wanted to give you face to the God King of Tianlin. After all, you are the emperor. After all, there are so many prestigious seniors here. If you framed me, I can ignore it or tell everyone. But now, since you have already said that, and you already want to kill me like this, I don''t have to give this face!" Everyone frowned. What is he doing? "You said that I dont have any evidence that you are framing me and insulting you. You want to kill me. Thats okay. After all, you said yourself that you are a reasonable person. After all, you are the king of a country. Everyone knows that you are setting me up. May I ask your Majesty the King of God, do you dare to let me go and let me have a try?" Ye Tianyi stared at him and said lightly. Tianlin God King frowned! what? Everyone was secretly speechless, no matter what, this Ye Tianyi had been completely on the bar with Tianlin God King, but everyone felt that he was a little arrogant, and everything else was right. He was just to live, he was just to take control! The strength of this world is respected, and there may be no reason to kill people, but this God King made it by himself, he has to sell this persona, and he has to convince the people of the world that he will not be disrespectful and bully the small by big Who can blame? Tian Lin Shen Wang let go of Ye Tianyi. "Okay! The emperor wants to see, how can you prove that the emperor is framing you! If you can''t do that, then the emperor will kill you here from now on, and I hope everyone present will witness!" How could God King Tianlin panic? As far as he and this god-king realm powerhouse knew, they didn''t say it, how could Ye Tianyi find evidence? The poison was volatilized, and what was left was the poison he had given to that soldier to survive! Even if he explains this, it still doesn''t make sense now! Ye Tianyi then twisted his neck, looked at the old man in the Divine King Realm, and said: "I have practiced a kind of hypnotism since I was a child. This kind of hypnotism can make all lies disappear and let people use their own subconscious memory. Speak, next, I will release hypnotism to His Majesty Tianlin God King or this senior of the Divine King Realm The rest will be known soon, I wonder if you dare seniors?" The old man of the **** king realm snorted inwardly. Hypnotism? Hypnotism also wants to hypnotize him? He is the King of God! "Try it!" The old man step forward! Ye Tianyi took out a watch, and said: "I want to explain beforehand that I am a realm realm. If it is, don''t say that my realm controls the **** king realm." "This is natural. Even if you release a control technique instead of hypnotism, the realm realm does not want to control the **** king realm. You can do it!" Tianlin God King sneered. Play mystery! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Play with him? Then Ye Tianyi made you lose this old face! Chapter 547： This person is a real dog In everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianyi took the watch and walked in front of the old man in the Divine King Realm. Are they worried? Worry about a hammer! One is the Realm Realm, and the other is the Divine King Realm. Why would the Divine King Realm fear the ability of the Realm Realm? "Please stare at this watch!" "Humph!" The old man snorted coldly, and then stared at him tightly. But to be honest, he was a little jealous. After all, if he was right, the celestial master of the fairy king realm died in his hands, so he must still be Be vigilant! However, he directly released his spiritual power to make himself clear, and kept his mind sober like never before. Under such circumstances, how could something happen to him? God King Tianlin felt so too, so he dared to let Ye Tianyi try! At this time, if you can''t find evidence, then he will kill Ye Tianyi without hesitation! It should also be able to completely convince the mainland, he also gave people a chance to survive! And Ye Tianyi has hypnotism? He has an egg! But he has something more heroic! Fight with him? What if you are in the Divine King Realm? What if you are an emperor? Originally you walked dingy, wouldn''t it be good to start secretly? Then you will lose face! And what is this thing? The absolute control card of the third mall! [Absolute Control Card]: Choose a target in the sight range, ignore the realm, and control it absolutely within one minute (except for self-harm or suicide, all other actions can take effect). Consumption crazy drag value: five million. "Please keep quiet at this time!" Ye Tianyi pretended to be mysterious, and everyone fell silent, and then Ye Tianyi shook the watch! Everyone''s attention was on Ye Tianyi''s hands and the body of the old man in the Divine King Realm. Bei Haoran almost laughed! Are you still expecting to shake this thing to survive? Can you hypnotize the Divine King Realm? It''s still possible for you to use it for ordinary people, but this is the Divine King Realm! In a rage, the city was wiped out in ashes! Then Ye Tianyi secretly released the effect of the absolute control card! Then Ye Tianyi put away his watch. "okay!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Everyone looked at the old man in the Divine King Realm, and he stood motionless! "What? He looks like...really hypnotized?" "No? This... Divine King Realm! This is Divine King Realm! Divine King Realm can still be hypnotized? What''s the situation?" "Where did Ye Tianyi get these demons!?" "..." That day, the pupils of King Lin Shen suddenly shrank, seeing this scene, he felt a little bad for no reason! Ye Tianyi then looked at the old man, thought for a while, or looked at Bei Haoran, and asked: "Your Majesty, should you ask? By then, no one will say that I did anything! He is now in a hypnotized state, What he said will be the truth in the subconscious! I don''t know if they are trying to frame me, but this is the only way I can survive. I hope that my guess is correct!" Bei Haoran walked over, then looked at the old man and asked, "Excuse me, Venerable White, did you do the poisoning of soldiers in my Beidou Empire?" Everyone was quiet. And this Venerable White was controlled by Ye Tianyi, what he said and what actions he did were all controlled by Ye Tianyi. "Yes." hiss-- The pupils of everyone suddenly shrank. "This...this this..." They looked at each other. Ji Die and the others looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. He... can even hypnotize the Divine King Realm? Is he really just a realm? This... terrible! Bei Mengmeng''s red eyes also glowed with a hint of brilliance. Bei Haoran frowned! This Ye Tianyi... really got him to do it? hateful! This is not good. The God King of Tian Lin is hitting a wall here, because Ye Tianyi may have to affect the relationship between them! Tianlin God King clenched his fists! "What nonsense are you talking about!" Tianlin God King said angrily. However, Venerable White did not respond. Then Ye Tianyi controlled the Venerable White, and Venerable White continued: "Originally, we came here to kill the consort. When toasting, the celestial master filled the consort with wine, but it actually poisoned the wine, but we I don''t know why the consort was not poisoned to death! I even wonder if the poison was put in the wine of himself and the thirteen princes." hiss-- There was an uproar in the field. King Lin Shen was stupid that day. "Later, your Majesty asked me to frame him. There is no poison in the wine, but my drinking to the soldiers quietly poisoned him with the poison!" Everyone swallowed! "Nonsense! Nonsense!" God King Tianlin shouted angrily. What can Bei Haoran do? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly and said: "Tian Lin Shen Wang, I said that my hypnotism can make people speak according to subconscious memory, so what he said must be true, do you really believe Tian Lin Shen? King, you know it best, its really impossible. If you dont agree, I can release hypnotism for you! And Im just a realm, this is hypnotism, not a control technique. The realm also never wants to control the kings realm. Doubts, and even asking questions are all asked by your Majesty himself, what else can you say? The people around were shocked, but they dared not talk. At this moment, the God King of Tianlin really wants to get into the ground! But he can''t admit it! "The emperor doesn''t know what demon technique you used, but the emperor dare to say that it is indeed the emperor who has been targeting you, plotting against you, and wanting to frame you!" Tian Lin Shen Wang''s words made everyone stupid. Did he admit it? He doesn''t need to admit it! But did he admit it? That emperor is stupid! What he clearly wants to say is that he has never targeted him, conspired against him, and framed him! He didn''t want to admit it! But why did he... [Deliberate and non-card]: Select a target within the line of sight, use the card, and all the original words and actions that the target said to the host within the next hour will be reversed. Consumption crazy drag value: 1000000. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "Well, since you have admitted to the King of Heaven, there is nothing left to say. I just want to ask King Beidou, will you protect me? Because I provoke other giants like other empires and give me to them, let them kill?" Bei Haoran: "..." Nima''s! This Ye Tianyi is a dog! If no one he would have torn his face long ago, even if no one, Tianlin God King would not bother so much to kill Ye Tianyi, and now... Not guaranteed? All the ministers and families are here. They see that Ye Tianyi is right. At least everyone knows that the God King of Tianlin has always wanted what Ye Tianyi wanted, and framed him. Ye Tianyi is still a messenger. He does not guarantee that, then It''s not a man, he doesn''t deserve to be a good emperor, and it''s not worth the allegiance of these families to him, because they will know that if one day something happens to their family, the Big Dipper emperor will sell them like Ye Tianyi! Guarantee? Then don''t give face to Tianlin God King! Affect the relationship between them... Now, Ye Tianyi gave him this choice, the new emperor! Everyone looked at Bei Haoran. Chapter 548： Not even a little bit of face! Bei Haoran squeezed his fist, and then his gaze fell on God King Tianlin. At this moment, the God King of Tianlin is stunned! Why would he tell the truth? He obviously didn''t mean to say this. Bei Haoran is very helpless! He then looked at the God King Tian Lin, and said: "The King Tian Lin Shen Wang, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Today is the day of cuteness and great joy. No one wants to see such things happen, and I feel that I''m extremely sad, but this Ye Tianyi is also my Beidou Empire''s son-in-law and my sister-in-law, so...We will check this matter privately. This matter happened in our Beidou Empire. My Beidou Empire must give you one to the King of Heaven. statement!" Bei Haoran can''t help it, he must protect Ye Tianyi! He is the new emperor! He has just taken office. At this time, he needs to show his prestige in front of all the clans, forces, and ministers. He must not send Ye Tianyi to the enemy without any evidence! In this case, he will lose popular support! Tianlin God King has dark eyes, clenched his fists tightly! He is an emperor, he wants to kill a realm, but he can''t kill it! This realm is still the culprit who killed his son and celestial master! He is so angry! And he is now extremely suspicious that the Big Dipper emperor is plotting against his Celestial Empire! At this time, the White Venerable of the Divine King Realm came to his senses. "What happened?" Venerable White frowned and asked. God King Tianlin glanced at him without speaking. "Huh! This emperor has stayed in the Big Dipper Sky City these days. If the Big Dipper emperor cannot give this emperor within three days, then... wait for the war between the two empires!" Everyone took a breath. This Bei Haoran had already scolded Ye Tianyi to death in his heart! The grass mud horse! "Hahaha... Don''t worry, in three days, this emperor will definitely give God King Tianlin an explanation, then ask Tianlin God King to live in the imperial palace for a few days." Bei Haoran said with a smile. "Humph!" The God King of Tianlin snorted coldly, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "You killed my son, it is impossible for this emperor to let you go! Just wait to accept the sanctions! Let''s go!" After that, they took the bodies of the thirteen princes and the heavenly master and left angrily! Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded! This Ye Tianyi actually survived under the pressure of the Divine King Realm! This... is incredible! But... he survived, how long can he live? The Divine King Realm wanted to kill him, so he could hide from the first day of the junior high school, or the fifteenth? He still wants to die! Now, whether it was made by Ye Tianyi or not, God King of Tianlin felt that he did it. As for the reason, everyone is not clear. How can the Enemy of Killing Sons suspect a person casually without evidence? Therefore, in their opinion, the God King Tianlin knew who did it in their hearts, but it was resolved by Ye Tianyi! Bei Haoran smiled, then looked at the ministers, and said: "Today I let you all watch the joke, but today is still the day of the emperor sister''s great joy." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, whether you are innocent or not, this emperor doesn''t know for the time being, but God King Tianlin doubts you, so naturally there is a reason to doubt you, the enemy of murder, he doesn''t He may doubt you for no reason. No, it is not doubt, but it must be you! Otherwise, he killed you and felt that the revenge of the murder has been reported, but the real enemy is still at large. How could he tolerate it? So, in his eyes , It must be you, but there is no evidence." "Therefore, the emperors ugly words are placed first, and I hope its not you, but if it is you, the emperor will not bet on the cost of the two empires to fight to protect you. If it is really you, I will find you in three days. The emperor surrenders himself, maybe he still has a way to save your life, understand?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Your Majesty, what you said is interesting, they must be me, so why can''t we show evidence? Since it must be me, and the evidence can''t be shown, is it a bit funny? Your Majesty put your shame here, then I shame Put it here too, and I will find you to surrender to save my life within three days. This crime is to kill the son and celestial master of the emperor. How can you protect it? I also put my words here, I cannot surrender!" Ye Tianyi didn''t give Bei Haoran any face! Its very clear that this Bei Haoran might have colluded with the God King of Tianlin. If it werent for there are so many ministers here, he could even catch him in front of Ye Tianyi and give him to the King of Tianlin. Let him be slaughtered, if not for Ye Tianyi''s cleverness, he would have died. And the people around took a breath! Is this person the devil? He didn''t even give Bei Haoran any face? Bei Haoran''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Do you dare to be rude to this emperor? Don''t think that you are the emperor''s sister-in-law and you can do whatever you want! The emperor will kill you, it won''t be on the face of cuteness!" Bei Haoran''s body surged. Bei Mengmeng ran over and hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Brother Emperor, Ye Tianyi is like this. He is also angry because of being targeted by the King of Heaven. Please understand Brother Emperor." "Humph!" Bei Haoran gave a cold snort, waved his hand and walked away! Ji Die said at this time: "Everyone, continue to eat." And Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng have already left this field! After several big guys left one after another, the whole field was in an uproar! "Is this Ye Tianyi... an idiot or something? How dare he go against the emperor? Doesn''t give the emperor any face in front of everyone?" "He is not an idiot. On the contrary, he is very clever. If he is an idiot, he would have been condemned by the God King of Heaven, and he would have already died!" "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in this wedding, hey... To be honest, this consort does have something, no wonder the princess would like him, but in the current situation, no matter what, he is still going to die, or he will die within three days. It''s unclear, or he was convicted three days later!" "..." "moron!" Ye Feng sneered. "Don''t look at it, Ye Tianyi is dead." Ye Aoyun patted his son on the shoulder and the corner of his mouth clicked and saidThe loss of the Tianlin Empire has nothing to do with his Ye family, and the only thing he worried about was the royal family of Emperor Beidou. "father" Xia Yuhan looked at Xiaxia. Brows frowned in summer. Is the reason why Ye Tianyi is so bold and reckless because he has any hole cards? Will this hole card be his identity? But if he reveals his identity, the immediate crisis may be lifted, but a bigger crisis will come! "Lao Tzu still believes in this kid. Although like a silly critic, the **** king dares to provoke him, but I think he can do it. Don''t you have another account? Have a good chat!" Xiaxia said. At this moment, Tianlin God King and Bei Haoran were in a secret study. Chapter 549： 2 Conspiracy of the Great Emperor To Tianlin King, today is definitely the most humiliating day in his life! For Bei Haoran, he wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but in front of these people, he couldn''t! However, he was worried that he really had a misunderstanding with Tianlin God King because of this little Ye Tianyi, and he had to express his position to him. "Emperor Beidou, what do you mean?" The Tianlin God King sat there and glanced at Bei Haoran coldly. In terms of status, they are all the same, they are all emperors, but in terms of cultivation base, Bei Haoran is just a thirties-year-old heavenly realm, nothing more! Good birth! "Tian Lin Divine King, please calm down first. I know that you must be very angry and heartbroken when you have lost a strong man in the fairy king realm and the thirteen princes, but since we are sitting here, let''s talk about it." Bei Haoran personally poured him a cup of tea. The status is the same, he is much worse than Zi generation, this is the existence of his father''s level. In fact, for the God King Tianlin, there are dozens of sons who will kill each other a lot when competing for the throne. This thirteenth prince is just as simple as a son, like a person of this status. I dont have deep feelings for my son, and I cant even see him for many years! You said he was heartbroken, but that wouldn''t be! But compared to his son''s death, what he is most angry is that in front of everyone, he was countered by a kid! Even an emperor can''t kill him, this is the most angry thing behind him! Really, he wanted to kill everyone present at the time, and then killed Ye Tianyi by the way. In this way, he would be able to vent his anger, but reason told him that this was naturally impossible! Why did he kill someone? But no matter what he said before, but he didn''t find the reason from Ye Tianyi, he couldn''t help it! In addition, Ye Tianyi didn''t give him face at all, and a kid didn''t give him face, so he was extremely angry! "Humph!" Tianlin God King snorted coldly. "Then I want to ask you, why do you still protect that kid? If you don''t protect it, can the emperor have no face in front of so many people? The emperor killed him long ago, Bei Haoran, or you and the emperor Playing yin?" Bei Haoran took a sip of tea and said, "Heaven''s God King, you are also an emperor. You should understand some things. At least in that wedding, how could I kill him in front of these imperial families and forces? Didnt the emperor lose the hearts of the people? Ye Tianyi was also very clever. He passed the ball into the hands of the emperor, what can the emperor do? You should understand these, the God King of Tianlin!" "Humph! Then you can kill him?" "Kill! Naturally want to kill! He is a small realm, just a small cohort. Now that the wedding is over, it''s not easy to kill him? How can you kill the King of Heaven? kill." "Humph!" God King Tianlin snorted again: "Then if Ye Tianyi dies within these three days, people in this world will have to criticize this emperor again. No matter how he died, there must be countless people who suspect that this emperor secretly moved. The hand of the emperor has a great influence on the emperor. Now the emperor only needs a solution. The emperor only needs to let him be the murderer of my son, and tell the whole world about his crime with this crime. Put to death!" They are all smart people! Ye Tianyi is dead, who can''t guess that he was the God King of Heaven? Everyone doesn''t say it, but everyone knows it well, so he can''t do that! "This... is difficult! Unless Ye Tianyi can''t speak, you can convict him casually! He can''t refute it!" "He is the culprit who killed the emperor''s son!" Tianlin God King said coldly. "This... God King Tianlin, do you have any evidence? What if he is really not? What if he is killed and thinks he is, but in fact the culprit is at large?" "It''s him! The emperor''s celestial master poisoned him, and he was fine with the poison that the fairy king realm gave him. The celestial master and my son are dead! After that, Venerable White poisoned the soldier, and he was poisoned to death. But the poison evaporates, so that Ye Tianyi can also be convicted, but he pulled out the poison of the heart-eating grass from the soldier! That was he put it himself!" God King Tianlin said with a sullen expression. "In that case, Ye Tianyi still has something! Even the poison in the Immortal King Realm is not dead! Then this emperor knows, he did this thing!" What''s the use if they know? This is indeed evidence, but can they tell? No, because they wanted to kill Ye Tianyi first, they just wanted to find a reason. "So, it''s impossible to find evidence to convict him. Let''s convict other crimes!" "The emperor is going to condemn him for killing my son! You Bei Haoran agreed. If the emperor doesn''t care about anything else, you have to do it for the emperor, no matter what method you use!" Bei Haoran has a headache! This imperial family has done a good job in its own personal settings, but this day, God King Lin insisted that he condemned Ye Tianyi for killing his son. How could he find evidence? Of course he knew that only if Ye Tianyi was convicted of this crime, could Tianlin Divine King be convinced! He was also thinking about himself, just as Bei Haoran was thinking about himself to protect Ye Tianyi. The world is not regulated, but their identity and status have been staged again, so they have to convince the people! "Then give him forged evidence!" Bei Haoran''s eyes condensed slightly! It is not easy to save a person, but can it be difficult to kill a person? If there is no evidence, can they forge the evidence? ... One day passed! Bei Mengmeng and Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything in the background, because Bei Mengmeng was in a bad mood, and Ye Tianyi was thinking about something! After dark the two of them returned to the bedroom of the princess of Bei Mengmeng. In that huge villa, the lights were brightly lit and after the shower, the two of them sat on the furry carpet in the living room in pajamas. on. "Hey." Bei Mengmeng kicked Ye Tianyi in the leg. "what is wrong?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Bei Mengmeng. Bei Mengmeng bit her lip: "Um... I''ll find someone to take you away secretly, you will definitely die if you continue to stay here." She was born in an emperor''s house, how could she not know? "No doubt it will die? I want to see it." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "You''re not stupid, don''t you understand? They didn''t kill you just because you took control during the day. They didn''t find a reason, because there are many people there, plus their identities, but now, they have a way to kill you Even my emperor brother will kill you, he cannot fight the Tianlin Empire for you alone! Do you understand?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Chapter 550： Also, you are not going to touch me How could Ye Tianyi not understand? But if he was really afraid, he wouldn''t engage in those things at the wedding. "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." "Brother, what do you count? They are emperors, two emperors, and the realm of gods." Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "What''s your name? Husband?" Bei Mengmeng: "..." "You, you!! Why are you not in a hurry?" Bei Mengmeng is really going to die. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Where can I run even if I run? Do you think I can run away?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Running, they can kill me straightforwardly. Even if they don''t kill me, they can take me away and declare to the public that I ran away because of a guilty conscience, just to condemn me." Bei Mengmeng tilted her head and thought for a moment. It seems to be the truth. "The reason why they didn''t kill me during the day was because they were all emperors. There were so many people watching that they needed a reason to kill me, but they couldn''t find evidence that I killed the thirteen princes and the celestial master. So they dont do it, and its the same now. They need a reason to kill me. They wont let me die easily, and then just give an explanation to the outside world. Ye Tianyi said. "Are you sure?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course, but...they have a deep heart to kill me and they will definitely kill me, so there is a high probability that they will convict me of another crime, or say...if no evidence is found but forged evidence." "Then you know..." Bei Mengmeng puffed up her mouth. This person is sick. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "Then if they want to tear their faces by then, let them tear them. I really want to see where they shameless people can lose their faces." Bei Mengmeng: "..." This person is different from a normal person. A normal person has long been trying to run or hide. What about him? He himself knows the consequences very well, he is conscious of what the other party will do, and then he stays here...like a okay person! She served it! "Then what are you doing now?" Bei Mengmeng asked. "Of course there are important things to do now." Bei Mengmeng''s eyes lit up! She knew that this bad guy must have a way! "Split things! Hurry up! One person and half, no shame, although we are husband and wife, but the property is personal! What will happen in the future is also AA system, you must not think that I will pay for you, that is impossible!" Ye Tianyi sat cross-legged and said. Bei Mengmeng: "..." Wow! Toxic! Is this person poisonous? You are already so dangerous, what are you still thinking about? "You!! I really want to **** you off!" Bei Mengmeng pointed at Ye Tianyi, then pursed her mouth and her eyes were red. Ye Tianyi looked at this seventh princess in surprise. Is her eyes red? I rely on? She cares about herself so much? He felt that he didn''t have much communication with Bei Mengmeng, and he didn''t even feel that there was as much communication with Xia Yuhan. She cared about herself so much? "I said Princess Seven, don''t you like me anymore?" Ye Tianyi''s foot rubbed her jade foot. Bei Mengmeng''s body trembled suddenly, and then quickly pulled the jade feet back! "Fuck off! How could it be possible!" She glared at Ye Tianyi. "Look, you are such a sturdy person. The princes of the empire are afraid of you, but you are so gentle and caring about me. Your eyes are red anxiously. You still say you don''t like me?" "I...I think about it for myself, think about it, you are the princess''s husband, if you die, is this princess a living widow? By then, it will be said that this princess is a widow..." Bei Mengmeng said quickly. "Also, you are not allowed to touch me!" She glared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged. In fact, this feeling of being cared about is really good. "Well, don''t touch it or touch it, hurry up, bring their gift to me and take a look." Ye Tianyi''s eyes were shining. "I served it!" Bei Mengmeng angrily then threw his space ring to Ye Tianyi. "Give it to you! Give it to you! Hold these and go to the funeral!" She said angrily, and then saw Ye Tianyi can''t wait to open the space ring, she sat there with angrily kicking her legs, frantic! Ahhhhh! ! "Don''t worry, I know better than you, otherwise you think I''m such a handsome person can live to this day?" Ye Tianyi smiled, and then poured out all the things in the Beimengmeng space ring! Bei Mengmeng glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ok! She can do nothing, she can only choose to believe him. "By the way, if one day I kill your brother, would you hate me?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bei Mengmeng was stunned. Don''t look at her being a little heartless and worried, how could she be a fool? From the very beginning, her emperor brother heard that Tianlin God King said that Ye Tianyi was the murderer of the thirteen princes. When she did not show any evidence, Bei Haoran was about to get Ye Tianyi away, and she knew it! He wants to kill Ye Tianyi. Does she have feelings with Bei Haoran? To be honest, how can the royal family have such deep feelings? Except in very special circumstances. "I do not know." Bei Mengmeng then shook his head. "Then I understand what you mean." Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi. "you" Then she opened her small mouth. "Dog thief! You stole them all!" She watched Ye Tianyi quietly hid things one by one behind her back, and then rushed over. Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. Bei Mengmeng and Ye Tianyi quarreled for a while and didn''t continue to quarrel, because she didn''t have such troubles now. "This thousand-year-old ginseng is mine. It''s kidney-tonifying." Ye Tianyi then shared with Bei Mengmeng there. "You don''t need it anyway." Bei Mengmeng snorted. "Joke, I''m so handsome, I can use it every day if I want to." Ye Tianyi grinned. "The Pearl of the Night should be quite valuable, and it''s mine too." Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes at Ye Tianyi, and then his eyes fell on a book. "This seems to be given by the Concubine Die." Bei Mengmeng then took it curiously, and then turned it over. Ye Tianyi also looked over curiously, and then... brush-- Bei Mengmeng''s face suddenly turned red What? What did she give? " Ye Tianyi was also quite curious, and then moved his face! "It''s nothing! You still make up!" Bei Mengmeng then stretched out Ye Tianyi''s face. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hey, don''t kick me in the face!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Don''t see it!" Bei Mengmeng kept the book tightly in his arms, and then ran away. The North Mengmeng in the kitchen opens quietly! This is a...Little Huang Uncle! Chapter 551： A letter from Ye Tianyis parents Bei Mengmeng was stunned when she saw it! Ahhhhh! ! This is what the Concubine Die gave her! What a dog! Then she blushed and looked at it carefully! I was very careful and talked about all kinds of knowledge... "I can''t use it." Bei Mengmeng blushed and murmured. And at this moment, Ye Tianyi outside began to search for all valuable things, and the card Ye Tianyi given by the Wang family was all put into his space ring. Anyway, now, he lacks everything, just no money! "this is" Ye Tianyi''s eyes then saw something like the file bag! He still has a deep memory of this. This is a gift from a man and a woman. The man wears a mask and the woman wears a veil. Compared to those high-ranking nobles, the clothes worn are more ordinary, more like the prodigal son who traveled to the mainland. Dress it. Because the only two of the people in the reception were wearing veils and masks, Ji Die showed up with real faces, and the gift they sent was like a file bag, so Ye Tianyi was more impressed. Ye Tianyi picked up the file bag and opened it. "this is??" Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at the contents of the file bag! The things inside are very simple, a piece of paper and a token. "Token?" Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. This really surprised him, and then Ye Tianyi took out the token. This token looks very delicate, showing the appearance of a diamond, the whole body is black, which is nothing! There is a very simple pattern on the above. The specific look of this pattern... It is the appearance of two very powerful swords intersecting together. It is asymmetrical, because the appearance of the two swords is different. The surface of this token is purple! "This token seems to be more than just a token." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly! No matter how you look at it, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what it was, and then Ye Tianyi took out another item in the file bag, which was a piece of paper. There are only two things in this file bag. When Ye Tianyi opened this piece of paper, it was blank! However, when Ye Tianyi''s hand touched it, writing appeared on it! The six words of the opening made Ye Tianyi stunned. My son Ye Ya kisses... Ye Tianyi showed a shocked expression. "This" He opened his mouth! Is that man and woman his parents during the day? Then Ye Tianyi swallowed and quickly read the content of this letter. The characters are very beautiful and pretty. "Xiaoya, no... I should call you Tianyi. This letter is from your mother. Please don''t talk to anyone after reading the content below and destroy this letter." "Twenty-five years ago, your father and I came to the Big Dipper City of the Eight Kingdoms to establish the Ye Family, along with your uncle. Five years later, the Ye Family suffered a change. Their goal is you, and they are too It''s too strong, we have to open the channel of the lower planes, let your uncle take you away, and wait for your full wings to come back again, but we didn''t expect that you also had an accident." "A few days ago, we happened to come back and met you. Although we haven''t seen you in 20 years, you are mother''s own flesh and blood. Even if you are disfigured, the feeling of blood thicker than water makes me recognize you at a glance. Forgive us for not having See you, because now I and your father can never meet you, and we still have a lot of things to do, even if... no matter how secretive, but you believe that we love you." "You have also grown up, you should also know a little more. I am a member of the Thunder God Temple of the Seven Halls in the Domain of Gods. Your father is one of the heirs of the Evil God Temple of that generation. One of the heirs of a generation of Evil God Temple, your path, you choose, whether to go or stay, mom believes in your judgment and your ability, because you are Ye Junxie''s son!" "Twenty years ago, you were too young and your strength was too weak. You dont need to know that it is a matter of father and mother. Im sorry to involve you too. Remember, you belong to the Heretic God Sect. One of the direct successors, they must have stopped looking for you in twenty years, but the danger remains. Remember, dont expose the bones of the Heretic God before your wings are completely full! If you are willing, the Heretic God Sect Your identity will help you erase a lot of trouble, but it will also cause trouble. I believe you can weigh these things!" "About the Ye family, they have nothing to do with your father. Their surname is Ye, but they are not of the blood of the Heretic God Sect. They are just a few people who recognized your father as the eldest brother. You can kill them. Here is what your father wrote to you." "Boy, you look good, follow Lao Tzu, for this you thank your father and me, but you must not be strictly controlled by your mother like Lao Tzu. Find some daughter-in-laws for Lao Tzu. A little more!" "Also, you have to show Xia Yuhan strictly to Lao Tzu. Don''t let others take it away. In addition, this token is the highest-level Heretic God Order of the Heretic God Sect. Same, dont expose it, but if you encounter an unimaginable threat, just use it. It can save your life, but at the same time you have to be prepared for the siege of those people back then. These people are your father and I. Be afraid of the existence of three-pointers, those who were 20 years ago! "Finally, protect yourself and improve yourself. Your mother and I still have a lot to do. We cant guard you. Remember, the bones and tokens of the Cthulhu God will not be exposed for the time being. Three years later, the Cthulhu Sect will inherit the generation. Inheritance, you choose whether to go or not. If you go, you will be ready to die. Also, if you can''t reach the Void Realm within three years, don''t go." "In the end, your Cthulhu bones are divine bones. The Cthulhu bones of ordinary heirs can only transform one quarter of the skull, torso bones, upper limb bones, and lower limb bones, and all of yours can be deified. You Now it should only deify the right arm. The effect is very simple. It can only release and strengthen the power of the evil god, but this is only the effect of the upper limb bones that have not been deified. After the deification, there will be more unexpected powers. I want to deify the whole body bones. , It takes certain specific forces, these forces destroy this letter, you know, come on, kid!" Ye Tianyi looked at this letter, his hands trembling slightly! ! ! For a long time Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. This letter was indeed written by his parents, and those two people were indeed his parents! The content of this letter has actually solved Ye Tianyi''s too many doubts! Twenty-five years ago, they came here and established the Ye family, but why did they come here? Then it must have something to do with the person who forced them away twenty years ago and let them push themselves into the lower planes! It must be a group of people! His father''s name is Ye Junxie, and their identities are just like Ji Die and he guessed. One is the heir of the Heretic God Sect and the other is the heir of Thunder God! But in the current Ye Family, his mother only said a word, to kill! It also means that the Ye Family might even intervene in things twenty years ago! betray! When Ye Tianyi saw Ye Junxie''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched! He kind of likes this dad. "This father is strict with his wife." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Chapter 552： Heaven and earth fetish Both Ye Junxie''s words and his mother''s words include that he is one of the heirs of the Evil God Sect''s Evil God Temple! Ye Tianyi knew about it too! But who was their enemy twenty years ago? Regarding this, this letter did not reveal anything, but they dare not disclose it! They even dare not meet with themselves in any way, no matter how secretly they are, they can''t even contact! It''s enough to see how powerful those people are! As for who it was, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t guess it! His father is the heir of the previous generation of Cthulhu Sect. Maybe Cthulhu Sect has changed the master for decades, but why is such a powerful identity afraid? Doesn''t the Evil God Sect support him? This is the strange place. Ye Tianyi didn''t understand some of the key Heretic God Sect rules, so it was even more difficult to figure out! The enemy behind this is something that Ye Tianyi must not be able to provoke, and they have repeatedly warned that he does not need to pay attention to it for the time being, because he does not have this ability! Then there are more important things! Bone of the Cthulhu! The letter said, do not expose the bones of the evil **** and this evil **** token, once exposed, it will definitely expose the identity of Ye Tianyi and the identity of the successor of the evil **** sect! It will definitely attract those people! Twenty years, they are still so worried, really, this enemy is too dangerous! However, they only said that the bones and tokens of the Heretic God cannot be exposed, but the power of the Heretic God can be exposed! The power of the Heretic God means that he is the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, and his status is superior, and the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect is thousands! The bone of the evil **** is the key! Because that is the successor! It''s just the power of the Heretic God, and it won''t attract the attention of those people. However, the less exposure the better! Another thing is the inheritance of the Heretic God Sect three years later! Ye Tianyi can guess what this is, it must be a new Cthulhu Sect from this generation of successors! Ye Junxie said, you can go! But it must reach the God Void Realm! What is the realm of God Void Realm? Above the Supreme Heaven is the Divine Dao State, above the Divine Dao State is the Holy Dao State, and the other is the Immortal King State, the Divine King State, and the Divine Void State! This Divine King Realm would be the strongest in the Eight Kingdoms Realm, and he had to reach the Divine Void Realm to pass? Three years? Ye Tianyi is only in the realm... This seems a bit difficult. "My father said, even if its going to the Divine Void Realm, you must be prepared to die. That is to say, the Divine Void Realm may be the threshold to participate in the inheritance of the successor, and it may even need to be higher, and this is telling I, this inheritance is life-threatening or does it mean... the people of the Heretic God Sect will kill me? Could it be that... twenty years ago, or 25 years ago, there will be people from the Heretic God Temple?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! possible! This is why, even the huge Evil God Sect Evil God Temple cannot become Ye Junxie''s shelter! "Don''t worry, I will reach the Divine Void Realm in three years, and I will also go to the Heretic God Sect. I will find out our common enemies and defeat them all, we will meet, and... you My daughter-in-laws are afraid that you will feel too much." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly hooked, and then flames wrapped around his left hand, burning the letter! After this letter was burned, a golden light poured into Ye Tianyi''s mind! Ye Junxie said that the opening, no, the method to deify the bones of the evil **** all over the body also flooded into Ye Tianyi''s mind! "Others inherited the ability to deify a quarter of the body, and I am all. Now I only deify the right arm, plus the left arm to count the upper limb bones, so I feel so tasteless! Only the left arm and shoulders are deified. Only by deifying the upper limb bones can you obtain the true mysterious power! What is needed is..." Ye Tianyi frowned and searched for memory. "Any holy road-level heaven and earth spirit creature can unlock different special powers!" Ye Tianyi thought slightly. What level is this holy way? In the sky blue continent, the spirit weapon or the heaven and earth spirit creature, or the martial art grade is Huangxuandi, heaven and sacred, the sacred is the pinnacle there, and here, there is the holy way above the holy artifact, and the sacred emptiness above the holy way level. In other words, if Ye Tianyi wants to deify the upper limb bones, he needs to find any holy way-level heaven and earth spiritual objects and deify them with the power of the evil god! Moreover, the powerful part of this Heretic God''s bones is the special power that it brings, except for the part that deify, let that part release the power of the Heretic God, almost in an invincible state! Ye Tianyi thought it was fixed, but now it doesn''t seem to be. The mysterious powers brought by different things are also different! The better the nature, the stronger the power! This is beyond doubt! "Holy Dao-level heaven and earth spiritual things, no, they should be called heaven and earth **** things, and I don''t know if it is easy to get them." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know the other bone deification methods for the time being, he needs to deify the upper limb bones before knowing the next one. At this time, Bei Mengmeng came over, her delicate Qiong nose sniffed, and then saw the dust in Ye Tianyi''s hands. "You have something wrong, why are you burning in the house?" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi: "A smell." Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head; "Ahahaha...burn it for fun." "Humph!" Her pretty face is still pink. so amazing! Reading that book casually gave her a lot of knowledge. And Ji Die wrote on the tree... so comfortable. This makes Bei Mengmeng messy. Is it really that comfortable? The token Ye Tianyi has been put away. "Princess Seven, let me ask." "You can call this princess the seventh princess when there is no one in the future, but if there are people, you have to call this princess wife or daughter-in-law." Bei Mengmeng blushed and said. "I know, I know my wife." Bei Mengmeng''s face turned red. "It is said that someone should call it that way." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Then, my daughter-in-law, I have something important to ask you." "You ask!" She glared at Ye Tianyi. Also called his own wife... necrotic! "Holy Dao level heaven and earth fetish can you help me get it?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bei Mengmeng:? ? ? "Big brother! Think of it as a wild flower on the side of the road, can I get this for you?" "is it hard?" Ye Tianyi asked Are you nonsense? As far as I know, the entire Beidou Empire has no holy road-level gods of heaven and earth. What I have heard is that the entire royal family was only fortunate to obtain it hundreds of years ago, and it was also with the help of that holy road-level heaven and earth gods. The God King Realm who just advanced! " Bei Mengmeng said. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Nima''s! It seems that although this world is more powerful and has higher-level things, its rarity may be even rarer than the things of the sky blue continent god-level! The top sect of the Sky Blue Continent can at least have a holy artifact or ten thousand ways evil fire, right? There must be things from the top family holy ranks here, but the holy road ranks are gone! This is not balanced! "Then do you know where it is?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bei Mengmeng: "..." Chapter 553： On the wedding night, he still needs to find another lady Bei Mengmeng is a little bit confused about Ye Tianyi! Holy Dao-level heaven and earth spirit creatures, once there is one that can even cause a **** existence in this eight kingdoms realm, this kind of thing, he wants, Bei Mengmeng can understand it, but this kind of thing can be encountered but not desired. , How can I find it like this? Bei Mengmeng then tilted her head for a moment, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Big Brother, this shouldn''t be what you are thinking about now? How should you survive?" Bei Mengmeng said helplessly. "What''s your name, big brother, husband?" Bei Mengmeng then rolled her eyes at Ye Tianyi, Yuzu couldn''t help kicking Ye Tianyi, and then she said: "If you want to talk about holy way-level heaven and earth spiritual things, I have really heard of it." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Say it." Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes again, and then said: "Of course, this is just a rumor and has not been confirmed, but nothing will come out of nowhere. I heard that there may be a holy path in the Ye family. Grade heaven and earth spirits." Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly. "It shouldn''t be? If the Ye Family has holy Dao-level heaven and earth spiritual relics, they can''t hold them with the Ye Family''s current ability. Let''s not talk about other things. Maybe they would have been taken away by your royal family long ago? That father is not necessarily, but your emperors brother must be eager to get something." Ye Tianyi said. "No, I just listened to him. I remember it was last year. Brother Huang was talking to others in the study. Just when I was going to find him, I heard that they were talking about this. It was said by Brother Huang himself. He suspects that the Ye Family has holy Dao-level heaven and earth spiritual relics, and asked that person to check for him, but this year has passed, and it is estimated that he has not found it." Bei Mengmeng said. Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "Then it is possible." Nothing will come from nowhere, and Bei Haoran said it personally, the credibility is even greater, and the Ye family is really not easy, because 20 years ago, his parents stayed at the Ye family for five years, they can It is actually quite possible for Ye Family to possess a holy way-level heaven and earth spirit creature! Then this Ye family, he still wants to go! "Sleep." Ye Tianyi stood up. "Oh." Bei Mengmeng also stood up, and the two walked upstairs. "What are you doing?" When Bei Mengmeng saw Ye Tianyi drill into her room, she quickly grabbed Ye Tianyi''s clothes from behind and pulled it back. "Damn! Tonight is our bridal chamber flower night, you won''t even let me into your room?" "You! Bastard! Go back to your own room!" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi. "That''s OK, then I''m leaving, I''m going to find another girl to sleep, goodbye!" Ye Tianyi gave her a punch! "You!! Looking for death!" Bei Mengmeng then flew up and swept towards Ye Tianyi. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi reacted quickly. With a twist of his head, his foot was empty! Bei Mengmeng stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. On the wedding night, he still wants to find other young ladies... If this is seen by others, the bridesmaids will go out instead of staying with her on the wedding night. No matter what they go out, as long as they are not with her, there will be more room for others to discuss if it is spread out at that time! Moreover, with the appearance of Ye Tianyi, he would drill into any girl''s room casually, and it is estimated that the girl would agree with it halfway... "Damn! You won''t touch me. Now I''m going to find another girl and you won''t allow it. We can talk about it before. No one cares about these things, then you can''t control me!" Ye Tianyi said! "But if you go out, if someone else finds out, this princess can''t tell you clearly. You are not allowed to go out tonight, and we will talk about it tomorrow night! Anyway, not tonight!" "But I want tonight, I just hold back a lot tonight!" "Then...I can find a girl for you, right?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I have high requirements for sister paper, and I want you to be like this the last time." Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Your sister!" "You are so foul! You are finished, you are finished, your image in my mind is no longer good." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "I''m leaving!" Ye Tianyi then wanted to walk away. "Aiyah!!!" Bei Mengmeng quickly stopped Ye Tianyi. "Hey, I can''t give it yet!" Bei Mengmeng then severely stepped on Ye Tianyi''s foot, and then walked into her room. Ye Tianyi showed a smirk and followed her in. Fragrant. The girl''s room is fragrant. Bei Mengmeng, the unruly princess, has the smell of a little pepper thunderstorm, but Ye Tianyi feels that she is not as strong as thunderstorm. No, this room can be seen. The room is not big. She should have chosen the smallest room. You said she is a princess, shouldn''t she live in a big one? It''s not even as big as Ye Tianyi''s room. This only shows a problem. She hopes that her space can be smaller and more private. This is a manifestation of insecurity. Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly! "You sleep on the ground." Bei Mengmeng hugged Ye Tianyi a quilt and threw it on the ground, and Ye Tianyi got directly into the quilt on her bed. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Ahhhhhhh!! This princess is fighting with you!" When Bei Mengmeng saw a man climbed onto her bed, her small face turned red at first, and then she rushed over to fight with Ye Tianyi. The maids outside looked at the princess''s room with the lights on, secretly speechless. "This... so intense, the curtains are shaking." "Too scary, too scary...really too scary." "..." A few minutes later, the two men lay there panting, not wanting to move. "Why do you say it makes me have to take a shower again." Ye Tianyi wiped off his sweat, then took off his pajamas, and walked into the bathroom in the room. Bei Mengmeng:? ? ? He... he he he! ! He stripped naked in front of him... Ahhhhh! ! This person is poisonous! Is he crazy? Ahhhhh! ! Ye Tianyi actually thinks that although he has known this Bei Mengmeng for a short time, the relationship is pretty good, and the progress of this conquest is more than halfway. "You rascal!" Bei Mengmeng shouted. Then she sat on the bed with her head down, thinking about life. "Hey, no towel, get me one." Ye Tianyi''s voice came from the bathroom. "Ah...oh, here it is." Bei Mengmeng took a towel for Ye Tianyi and threw it in, then she was stunned. Why should I listen to him? Why should I bring him a towel? Bastard! ! No, no, she has to run! When Ye Tianyi walked out, Bei Mengmeng was gone in the room, and where was this girl? In Ye Tianyi''s room, he fell asleep on the bed in the smell of an intoxicating man. Chapter 554： There is no reason to sin Ye Tianyi was lying on Bei Mengmeng''s bed, chatting with Ji Die and Xia Yuhan. It''s really troublesome for this man to be handsome, but all kinds of girls come to him to chat. The two people approached Ye Tianyi for nothing more than to say whether he was okay, and to be careful! Ji Die is a little more relieved, because she knows Ye Tianyi''s secret, as long as he releases that secret, the two empires will absolutely not dare to touch Ye Tianyi unless he secretly starts! Xia Yuhan didn''t know, her father knew about it in Xiaxia, but he didn''t tell his daughter! Three days passed. In these three days, Ye Tianyi didn''t really do anything, so he stayed in Bei Mengmeng, taking advantage of her all kinds of things, and at the same time, his realm was raised to the sixth level of the domain realm. His level of improvement was actually very fast, because Ye Tianyi really didn''t practice much! These things B made him helpless every day, and he couldn''t breathe. "Ye Tianyi, three days are coming soon, my emperor brother promised that the God King will take three days to investigate this matter to the end. No matter what, he will definitely catch you!" Bei Mengmeng sat on the sofa with Ye Tianyi, and she looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "Help me beat my leg." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "You bastard!" Bei Mengmeng couldn''t help kicking Ye Tianyi again with her jade feet! In the past few days, she has been bullied by this Ye Tianyi. Although she hasn''t been taken advantage of, she has helped him beat his legs and rubbed his shoulders. She is a dignified princess! Others have always served her, when do you need to serve others yourself? The point is, sometimes she can''t refuse! Strangely dead, obviously they are fake couples, lovers... "Hurry up." Bei Mengmeng bit her silver teeth! "Anyway, you are dying, this princess will rely on you!" Then Bei Mengmeng stretched out her hand to help Ye Tianyi pinch his leg. "It''s probably coming soon." Ye Tianyi looked at the time and said. "Ah? You mean... the emperor brothers?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "then you" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I can''t help it if I want to add a crime." "you!" When Bei Mengmeng saw Ye Tianyi''s self-confidence, she always thought that this person could do anything, and she had always made her mind. Now, he said that he wanted to add to the crime, and he had no choice... Brother! Do you want to be so calm? "Then what are you going to do?" "Run." Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Brother, don''t you run early?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s all the same, it''s better to take advantage of you in these three days, and earn more!" Bei Mengmeng: "..." She reached out her hand and tried Ye Tianyi''s head. "Are you okay?" Just at this time boom-- The door of their villa was kicked open, and dozens of powerful men swarmed here. "Grab Ye Tianyi for this emperor!" Bei Haoran''s voice came from outside. "What are you doing!?" Bei Mengmeng hurriedly protected Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at Bei Mengmeng. Although this little princess is as old as him, she is actually quite innocent because she was protected too well. When she stood in front of Ye Tianyi to protect herself, Ye Tianyi was really in her heart. It''s warm. In the past few days, Ye Tianyi really likes her, although sometimes it tickles with hatred. She is really different from Little Pepper Thunderstorm. Lei Yuyin, she is actually stronger, more aggressive, and more ruthless. Bei Mengmeng really uses her appearance to conceal her fragility. Although she is also quite aggressive, she has often fought with Ye Tianyi these days, but she is more Naughty, always sniffing aggrieved, made Ye Tianyi feel that she was crying, relaxed her vigilance, and then took Ye Tianyi down. Simply put, it''s simpler. Bei Haoran also walked in with a few people! "Search it for me!" Bei Haoran snorted. "Yes!" Then several people rushed up. "Brother Emperor, what is going on!?" Bei Mengmeng is actually prepared in her heart, but she has always had a slight expectation for this emperor brother. What if he is not that bad? "Mengmeng, based on my sleepless investigation these days, I finally discovered that Ye Tianyi was indeed the culprit who killed the thirteen princes and the heavenly master of the Tianlin Empire! So, no matter what his status, even if he It''s my sister''s man, and the emperor who breaks the law will also be taken down! Patriarch Ye!" Ye Aoyun then bowed to him and said, "After our investigation these days, we finally found that there was a very small amount of poison in the bottle of wine. There was no poison in the wine, but it was in the mouth of the wine bottle. When you pour the wine, the wine will rush to that location and pour it into the glass. So this is why the wine glass was checked but no poison was found, because the poison was in the mouth of the bottle, not in the wine!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing in his heart. These people want to **** him, they really do whatever they want! Now he doesn''t have to think about it, the mouth of the bottle must have been poisoned by them! And they said that the mouth of the bottle was poisonous, and there was nowhere to refute it. Bei Haoran specially brought people from many clan forces in Beidou Tiancheng to witness together, including Xiaxia, among the rear crowd! Many people hear what Bei Haoran said, even if they think Ye Tianyi is innocent in their hearts, they still have a sudden realization! "Does anyone want to check the mouth of this bottle? This poison is a colorless and tasteless soul-killing poison. The thirteen princes you saw died without any signs or wounds, including damage to the internal organs. It was because of them. It is the soul that directly damages the soul, and the soul-killing poison can also volatilize after poisoning people at the same time! Ye Aoyun glanced at everyone behind him! "It turns out to be the poison of soul-killing! What a cruel heart!" "Yeah! Fortunately, it has been found out, otherwise it would be a threat to let such a person be a messenger and follow the princess, and it would be a great threat to the royal family!" "..." Everyone agreed. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to explain. For several days, it was enough for these people to think of a flawless way to frame him Others knew it well, and couldn''t tell if they had doubts. "Ye Tianyi, do you have anything to say?" Bei Haoran stared at Ye Tianyi steadily. "Have!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "speak!" Bei Haoran glanced at Ye Tianyi as if looking at a dead person. "Fuck Nima''s stinky batch! Nima is dead! I chopped off Nima''s head! Dog stuff!" Ye Tianyi cursed at Bei Haoran. Everyone; "..." They were shocked by Ye Tianyi''s sudden yelling! What they thought was that Ye Tianyi would do everything possible to justify, but... Bei Haoran''s eyes suddenly condensed! Chapter 555： I want to stir this situation He was yelled at by Ye Tianyi in front of so many people, so he was naturally extremely upset! Even if Ye Tianyi was going to die, he was still upset! But... he wants to show open-mindedness instead. "Ha ha ha..." Bei Haoran sneered, and said: "What? After being dismantled, he became anxious, right?" "Yes, you bastard, what the dog niang raises, I should shoot you on the wall back then." Bei Haoran''s eyes condensed! "court death!" An aura burst out of his body! Ye Aoyun said coldly: "This Ye Tianyi has completely turned his face, and has become anxious. You should all have noticed it. Your majesty, also calm down your anger. It''s not worth getting angry with such a person!" Bei Haoran nodded; "That''s what I said! Originally, how much the emperor believed in Ye Tianyi, but now, he has let the emperor so disappointed." Ye Aoyun then said: "In fact, you can see it now that we don''t need any evidence anymore, but in order to give you more persuasiveness, we definitely have to show evidence!" Xiaxia shook his head in the back. Who can''t tell that this is a scene they performed, a scene that blames Ye Tianyi, even if Ye Tianyi is the real culprit, at least the evidence they produced must not have been discovered by them! "Now, you should release your identity." Xia Xia murmured in his heart. At this moment, several people ran down from upstairs. "Your Majesty, we found the Heart Eating Grass in the house of the horse!" A person handed the Eclipse Heart Grass to Bei Haoran. Bei Haoran took it and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, what else do you have to say now? The soldier is the poison of the heart-cordgrass. Now there is heart-cordgrass in your room. This has proved that the soldier''s heart-cordgrass was dropped by you. In fact, The soldier died under your poison! Right?" Bei Haoran looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is too lazy to argue. His defenses are weak now. This Heart Eating Grass is definitely not in his room. Ye Tianyi is so sensitive to poisons, let alone the room. Even if there is no Heart Eating Grass in the entire villa, Ye Tianyi has long been I found it, this was obviously because they went up to borrow to search, brought it up by themselves, and then took it down, saying that they found it in Ye Tianyi''s room! Ye Tianyi wanted to justify. For example, he could just say that the wine bottles and everything are in their hands, and they poisoned themselves, or is it weird that he is a doctor and has a heart-eating grass? But if these things were said, even if they couldn''t refute it, they would definitely continue to condemn Ye Tianyi, because they already had the initiative. Ye Tianyi had thought of this a long time ago. "Is it you!" Ye Tianyi continued to explode! Bei Haoran''s eyes condensed, and then he glanced at Ye Tianyi coldly; "You can only be quick to speak for a while, come here, take Ye Tianyi to the emperor, cute, if you dare to stop, Ben Emperor even catches you!" Then several strong men rushed to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then took out a talisman in his hand! In the next instant, a formation appeared on the soles of Ye Tianyi''s feet! "We won''t need to see you again. At that time, I hope you can still be so arrogant. In addition, you will be arrogant!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the figure disappeared in place! Even though the strong ones are not weak, they... they have no time to stop them! "This is... a fixed-point teleportation array! He was already prepared!" "Quick! Find that Ye Tianyi, this emperor can let him run away if he doesn''t believe it!" "..." In an instant, everyone dispersed! Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth. When did Ye Tianyi set up such a formation in his home? "Mengmeng, do you know about this?" Bei Haoran looked at Bei Mengmeng, who then shook his head. But she is happy in her heart, just fine! "Find me! Be sure to find Ye Tianyi! Seal the entire Big Dipper City!" ... Yes, in fact, Ye Tianyi had already condensed this big formation secretly from the beginning. He knew that there would be such a day, and he also knew that when these people came to catch him again, everything seemed like a reasonable defense. Will have no effect, so what can Ye Tianyi do? hit? Too many to fight! Can''t beat it! Then he can only run! But why didn''t Ye Tianyi reveal his identity? Because he felt it was not enough! Time is not enough! And Ye Tianyi still needs to do something. And where is Ye Tianyi now? Yanyun Pavilion. Where is this Yanyun Pavilion? It is Ji Dies private villa in Beidou Tiancheng. It is on two floors, with a back garden, and a very quiet place! When Ye Tianyi was about to run, he had already troubled Ji Die to help him fix another location of the fixed-point teleportation to a safer place, naturally this is the Yanyun Pavilion! Ye Tianyi did not dare to go by herself, because Ye Tianyi knew that no matter where she went these days, she must have been followed by others, but Ji Die was different. She could go anywhere, but she definitely couldn''t take it. Go with Ye Tianyi! Not to mention, Ji Die also helped Ye Tianyi a lot! There are so many benefits to win her! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know where he can go, Xia family? It''s impossible, the Xia family must be the place they want to investigate. "Young Master Ye." In the Yanyun Pavilion, a beautiful girl poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi. She is Ji Die''s absolute confidant! "Thanks." "Yes, do you have any orders for Ye Gongzi? The young lady said that as long as Ye Gongzi''s orders are capable, we will try our best to fulfill them." Ye Tianyi doesn''t have the systems of those heroes now, is he afraid of them? But the absence of Yingba''s system does not mean that Ye Tianyi is weak! Yes, he is indeed only a domain realm, but the realm realm can also be very powerful, without the power of the system, it can also be very powerful! What to use Poison! The countless knowledge in Ye Tianyi''s mind is that used as a vase? At that time, the strongest opponent should be the Divine King Realm. There are more estimates of the Heavenly Dao and the Divine Dao, so he must at least ensure that his poison is useful under the Divine King Realm. As for the Divine King Realm, Ye Tianyi said There are other ways. Its a pity that his madness is not worth much, even 50 million is gone. In the Tianhushan battle, he consumed almost no madness, but if there are not so many madness, Ye Tianyi couldn''t delay that long. He wants to stir this situation! Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "Can you help me find Shenyou Yanling, Ziqi Guivine, and Meteor on a very cloudy day?" "This" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, the girl was stupid. She knows these three things, because these three things... are all poisons of the holy rank! Holy order! Chapter 556： Waiting for his return Although this is a higher-level continent, that kind of heaven and earth spiritual objects are really extremely rare. It can only be said that it may be slightly easier to find than the sky blue continent, but it is only slightly easier. The huge continent has so many powerful ones. Also, let alone the holy ranks, the ones that can be found are already in the hands of others! "This... Ye Gongzi... These three are all holy things." The girl said in surprise. Ye Tianyi knows, but the poison produced by these three holy ranks of heaven and earth poisons can cause harm to the fairy king rank below the **** king realm! The poison of the holy step is something that heaven does not dare to approach easily, and the three things added together and made by special methods, it is not so difficult to kill the fairy king realm in seconds, otherwise, the holy step can still be called the holy step? "Can you find it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I... I have to ask the lady." "Well, troublesome, besides, I will give you another list." Ye Tianyi then made a list of lists, and the girl glanced at it, dizzy. More than a dozen kinds, the lowest is the heavenly rank, but most of them are the **** rank... This As far as the value of the things he wants together, I am afraid that the entire top family of the Big Dipper may not be able to come up with it! "I... I ask." ... On the other side, Bei Haoran found Bei Mengmeng again. "Brother Emperor, is there anything else?" Bei Mengmeng''s attitude towards Bei Haoran was not very good. Bei Haoran didn''t care, he then stretched out his hand and said, "Bring your functional watch and send a message to Ye Tianyi!" "Impossible! Ye Tianyi is innocent at all, even if he is not innocent, you are still framing him today!" Bei Mengmeng gritted her silver teeth and glared at Bei Haoran. Snapped-- Bei Haoran then slapped Bei Mengmeng''s face with a slap, flew her out, and then reached out and grabbed her functional watch. "How much is the password?" Bei Mengmeng''s mouth was lying there with bloodshot eyes. "It''s ridiculous." Bei Haoran stared at Bei Mengmeng. "Ye Tianyi is the culprit. You are talking to me and doing things with personal emotions, and even if I want to, I can put you in jail, do you believe it?" "Then you just do it, father is not there anymore, how can you make you lawless?" Bei Mengmeng wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "Lawlessness? I am thinking about the entire Beidou Empire. Don''t you think it is a good thing that the Beidou Empire and the Tianlin Empire are at war?" Bei Haoran said coldly. "Don''t think I can''t guess your password!" Bei Haoran then entered a few numbers on it. "There is no special meaning to you, only your birthday!" And Bei Haoran had checked Bei Mengmengs birthday before coming! "give it to me!" Bei Mengmeng rushed over, but was dodged by Bei Haoran, and then Bei Haoran opened it, opened the chat page, and sent a message to Ye Tianyi in BeiMengmeng''s tone! Just ask him if there is anything wrong, and then you can slowly try to get out of his hiding place. Bei Mengmeng clenched her pink fist! This Ye Tianyi is so smart, he will be fine. However, Ye Tianyi returned a message almost in seconds. Bei Haoran glanced with excitement, then his eyes condensed! Grass mud horse! That''s right, this is the news that Ye Tianyi came back. Ye Tianyi is certainly not a fool, Beimeng is sending news? How can it be possible? "Humph!" Bei Haoran threw the functional watch to Bei Mengmeng angrily, and the first thing Bei Mengmeng got the watch was to delete Ye Tianyi quickly! She was afraid of something! ... "Father, how is Ye Tianyi?" I returned to Ye''s house in the summer. Late at night, Xia Yuhan didn''t rest, did not practice, and waited here! Xia Xia shook his head; "Run away." Xia Yuhan let out a long sigh of relief. As long as he ran, he should be fine. "However, he can''t run far. Now the Beidou Sky City is blocked. Even if he has spatial attributes, as long as there is a slight spatial fluctuation, there will be a stronger spatial attribute warrior chasing him instantly, so he can only hide in the Beidou. A certain corner of Tiancheng! If this continues, he will definitely be found!" Xiaxia sighed. He was a little confused. In fact, Ye Tianyi could reveal his identity at that time. At that time, there were major families and forces. If he exposed, Bei Haoran would never dare to do it, and he could not kill Ye. Tian Yi got rid of everyone present! But he did not expose! However, he can also understand that if exposed, he may be coveted by even more terrifying enemies, and those enemies may even be those of twenty years ago! Second, even if he exposed the words at the time, Bei Haorans words of the emperor had already been released. He could not save his own face and then showed fear of his identity. He let him go in front of everyone, bowed his head and bowed. This is also impossible. Ye Tianyi was exposed at the time, and he also had a high chance of being caught in the prison! As for what will happen after being caught in the jail, no one knows! So Ye Tianyi was not exposed at the time! That''s right, Ye Tianyi thought so too. Exposure will be exposed, because there is nothing to do without exposing him. Many things are in his small domain, plus the situation is not a perverted system, he can''t do it, but not tonight! Xia Yuhan nodded slightly: "He is very smart. He even figured out his escape route at the Seven Princess''s residence at the beginning. He has already thought about what they will do, so he should be fine." From Xia Yuhan''s sentence, it is enough to show that she actually doesn''t have much confidence. After all, it is the Beidou Empire and the Tianlin Empire that are going to deal with him! "You go and rest." Xiaxia said. Xia Yuhan nodded. At this moment, a person ran over: "Patriarch, the emperor brought people to the Xia family!" Summer frowned. "This Bei Haoran, come to Xia''s house to find Ye Tianyi!" Xiaxia gave a cold snort, and then Bei Haoran walked over with a smile. "Hahaha, Patriarch Xia!" Bei Haoran looked at him with a smile. Summer gave a bow: "Xia has seen your Majesty Yuhan has seen your Majesty." Xia Yuhan also bowed slightly. "You don''t need to be polite, you don''t need to be polite, Yuhan, you don''t need to be polite, it will be your big day soon, I will have to give you a big gift at that time, haha." Bei Haoran said with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness." Xia Yuhan leaned slightly. "Then what, Ye Tianyi didn''t come here, right?" Bei Haoran turned around. "No!" Xia Yuhan shook his head. "Yuhan, you have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi, right? There must be his contact information too. Now the emperor gives him a chance to survive. You can contact him." Bei Haoran said. What he wants is not contact, but Ye Tianyi''s contact information! As long as there is, there is always a way to find it! Chapter 557： Ye Familys Sacred Dao Grade Fetish Everyone is not a fool, what so-called giving him a chance to survive, maybe you really give him a chance to survive, then? Then when the time comes, let''s make a little excuse and add another crime casually, get angry, or condemn it to death! Xia Yuhan saluted slightly and said: "When I learned that Ye Tianyi had killed the thirteen princes and they had become the most wanted criminals in the empire, Yuhan had deleted them and had no contact information." Xia Yuhans words are very powerful. First, she will give Bei Haoran a kind of false impression that she includes the Xia family standing on the side of the empire to protect the safety of the Xia family. Second, she said that Ye Tianyi was deleted, and he also I couldn''t find any news about Ye Tianyi from myself. "Hehehe, although Yuhan is cold on the surface, he is actually a very sentimental person. Let me see it." Bei Haoran smiled and said. Xia Yuhan then opened his friend page, and there were indeed no friends of Ye Tianyi in it! Yes, she is very smart, she deleted Ye Tianyi from the beginning, not to avoid suspicion, but to protect Ye Tianyi. In fact, she can also save Ye Tianyi, as long as her master is willing, she can take action, but the mainland rules, this is not enough! but The mainland''s rules are not good, but it doesn''t mean she can''t put pressure on it! No one knew about Xia Yuhan being a disciple of the Ice Temple except a few members of the Xia family and Ye Tianyi! No one in the Empire knows! Bei Haoran''s eyes condensed! What a Xia Yuhan! What a smart woman! "Well, the empire needs loyal people like you, so, ten days later, Yuhan, you will marry Ye Feng, how about?" Bei Haoran said with a smile. Xia Yuhan leaned slightly, "Yuhan is fine!" "Well...The emperor is leaving first!" Then Bei Haoran and the others walked away! "Your Majesty, this Xia Yuhan is obviously..." Ye Aoyun followed Bei Haoran. "Of course this emperor knows, so this emperor specially reminded her to quickly marry Ye Feng. After her Xia Yuhan becomes your Ye family, she will naturally be able to truly be loyal to the empire, including the Xia family. The Xia family has been uneasy for the past two years. Minute." Ye Aoyun nodded; "The minister thanked your Majesty for Ye Feng''s kid, he has always liked the daughter of the Xia family for so many years!" "Well, this Xia Yuhan still has a very strong physique. I am afraid that it can help Ye Feng break through the heavens in a short time. By then, your Ye family will be the biggest right-hand man of my Beidou Empire!" Ye Aoyun quickly saluted: "The minister understands!" "By the way, I heard that you also added a holy way-level heaven and earth fetish, right? It seems that it was found by the former Patriarch of the Ye family twenty years ago?" Bei Haoran seemed to ask this question casually. Ye Aoyun''s eyes suddenly condensed with his head down, and he returned to normal after raising his head. "Your Majesty, how can my little Ye family have holy road-level gods? Why can the Ye family have things that even the royal family dont? Twenty years ago, my elder brother only got holy-level things. I don''t know how it has been passed down as a holy way-level **** of heaven and earth." Ye Aoyun said. "The changes that happened 20 years ago can provoke the existence of your elder brother''s jealousy. Isn''t their goal really for holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods?" Bei Haoran asked. He had always felt that the Ye Familys change twenty years ago was due to the holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish, and it was also because of that incident that made him even feel that the Ye Family had a holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish. "Your Majesty, you''ve asked this question many times. I don''t know the reason for my eldest brother''s affairs twenty years ago. I only know that elder brother is a member of the evil emperor. It is also because of the eldest brother. The Evil Emperor Sect has something to do with it, and it''s normal for the status of Big Brother to provoke some powerful enemies." Ye Aoyun said. "Um... Then it''s okay, continue to find Ye Tianyi!" "Yes!" Then Bei Haoran walked away. Ye Aoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, the Ye Family has holy road-level heaven and earth gods, and they are indeed brought by his elder brother! A sacred god-level heaven and earth fetish can bring unimaginable benefits. Only three people in the entire Ye family knew about it, the Patriarch Ye Aoyun, the Second Patriarch Ye Zhan, and Ye Aoyun''s son Ye Feng! Ye Aoyun is ready to find an opportunity to refine this thing for Ye Feng, but at least he needs the Heavenly Dao Realm, so he needs Xia Yuhan''s furnace cauldron physique to help him advance to the Heavenly Dao in a short time, and then refine it, so he will also Don''t worry about it every day. But before that, the other Ye Zhan who knew about this must be killed! But there is one thing he didn''t lie, and that is that Ye Junxie he knew was indeed a member of the Evil Emperor Sect, not even the Evil God Sect! There is no way, how could Ye Junxie tell him many things? And back then, it was indeed Ye Aoyun who discovered that someone wanted to deal with Ye Junxie, and he also provided some information. He was not interested in Ye Junxie, but he was interested in this holy way-level **** of heaven and earth. Ye Junxie died. Things belong to him, Ye Aoyun! "It must be as soon as possible! Let Feng''er and that Xia Yuhan have a good contact first, and strive to take her down on the day of marriage, and let Feng''er advance to the heaven in the shortest time. Bei Haoran has already suspected it, and even sent it many times. People sneak into Ye''s house and can''t drag it anymore!" Ye Aoyun''s eyes flickered. ... Nine days passed. For these nine days, they have been searching for Ye Tianyi with all their strength, but they really couldn''t find it! In these nine days, Bei Mengmeng, Xia Yuhan and the others have no connection with Ye Tianyi, and they don''t even know whether Ye Tianyi is alive or dead! At this moment, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! "call--" Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief and stretched his muscles and bones. The realm level is ninth! Don''t think that Ye Tianyi is cultivation. These nine days have been upgraded by two ranks even if the talent is against the sky, he can''t do so. He uses alchemy to refine some powerful things, as well as three holy-rank heaven and earth spirits. Yu Wei advanced! Of course, Ye Tianyi didn''t refine it, even if he didn''t invade the poison, he would not dare to refine the poison of the holy rank! Ye Tianyi felt that Ji Die was not easy, she spent five days helping Ye Tianyi find the three saintly heaven and earth poisons! And Ji Die was also worried about what might be wrong with this particular matter, so she also deleted Ye Tianyi''s friend. She has been here twice in these nine days. "It''s still the last step!" Ye Tianyi shook his hand! This last step is particularly critical, it is the power that can even deal with the existence of the fairy king realm! So he must finish! The day just passed. Beidou Tiancheng was a sensation, because Xia Yuhan and Ye Feng''s wedding was at dawn! Chapter 558： The wedding begins Xia Family... Xia Yuhan stood in her yard, reaching out and catching a falling peach petal. "Miss." Behind, Xiao Yu came over with tea. "Ok." Xia Yuhan nodded. "Miss, I will leave home at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Wearing wedding clothes, makeup needs at least one hour." "Oh, I see." Xia Yuhan nodded again. "Will you take a look at the wedding dress lady?" Xiao Yu asked. "no need." From the fact that she hadn''t even seen her wedding gown, she could see how indifferent she was. All she wanted was to follow the same process as completing a task. "it is good" Xiao Yu bit her lip and then wanted to walk away, but she paused. "Miss, it''s impossible, miss you better escape from marriage." Xiao Yu looked at Xia Yuhan and said! She has been with Xia Yuhan for more than ten years, and almost all of them can be regarded as the two who grew up together. Although she is Xia Yuhans handmaid, Xia Yuhan has always treated her like her sister, and she also treated Xia Yuhan. Han has always been considered an older sister. Xia Yuhan shook his head; "No, go back and rest first." "Xiao Yu got it." Then she yawned and walked away. Xia Yuhan sat down and looked at the distance in a daze. She had already thought about the arrival of such a day, but when it really came, she still sighed in her heart. No, she also knows the thoughts in her heart, so she must be unwilling! but To her, her father is even more important! The Xia family is more important! Her happiness... How do you actually say it? After marrying, she may only stay for a while and go to the Ice Temple, at most one year, as for innocence...maybe it is not that important anymore! just The face of Ye Tianyi appeared in Xia Yuhan''s mind inexplicably. If it were him... I shouldn''t be so entangled, right? At least he is more handsome, makes her more satisfied, and more powerful and more mysterious! Then Xia Yuhan shook his head. Why would she think of these things? Ye Tianyi is hard to protect himself now, and it is estimated that they will never see each other again. Even if they see each other again, it will be after his marriage... Some regrets, if he can come to his wedding, it should be fine. Even though this wedding was something she didn''t like, she hoped that he would appear on a very important occasion for herself, after all, there is only one time in a woman''s life! At this time, a tall woman in a white dress and veil appeared beside Xia Yuhan. "Master!" Xia Yuhan quickly got up and saluted. The woman looked at Xia Yuhan and nodded slightly. "Tomorrow is the wedding?" Xia Yuhan nodded: "Well, I hope Master can go there when that time comes." "Actually, there is really no need to ruin my life''s happiness." The woman lightly opened. Xia Yuhan shook his head: "If I dont do this, my father will always owe the Ye family a favor. Based on what I know about my father, he respects that elder brother very much. If I dont marry, the Xia family will die, even if we run away. , My father will definitely not leave either." "The price is too high, and if you are married, your father will feel guilty for you, and he will not have a better life!" "But after all we are a family, and... if Ye Ya were there, if my father was allowed to choose to save only one person, he would definitely abandon me and protect Ye Ya, do you believe it, Master?" The woman sighed slightly. "It''s not that he doesn''t love you, but..." Xia Yuhan nodded; "I know that my father has always held great affection and righteousness throughout his life, and I do not regret it. Moreover, after getting married, I will do everything I should do as a wife for up to a year. I will follow Master to the Ice Temple." The woman patted her shoulder: "The invitation is taken away for the teacher, and your father is here." Then her figure disappeared in place! And walked into the courtyard in summer. "father." Xia Xia had a lot of drinks tonight, a little drunk, and he walked up to Xia Yuhan. "daughter." "Father, don''t have any psychological burden. All this is the daughter''s willingness." Xia Yuhan said softly. "Hey." Xiaxia sighed. Ye Ya found it, but... He is now in a crisis himself, and if he is exposed, although his daughter can not marry Ye Feng, he will be in unimaginable danger. So, in fact, it''s really difficult to get off in summer, one side is my daughter, and the other is my elder brother. "In fact, Ye Feng is also very good, good enough, and not a stubborn person. If it is a really stubborn person, my father will definitely not let me marry." Xia Yuhan said. Xiaxia sighed again, patted Xia Yuhan''s shoulder, and said, "Yuhan, it''s the same sentence. You don''t have to worry about your father. If you don''t want to, then you will leave! Father will not say anything else, tonight If you dont want to, you can leave at any time! In fact, father, I really want to see you leave! Really!" Xia Yuhan looked at Xia Yuhan and said! "Tomorrow, don''t show up! Let your master go directly to the Ice Temple, and your mother and I will also leave Beidou Tiancheng and go to other places!" Go down the road in summer. Xia Yuhan nodded. She didn''t even think about it! When she leaves, her father will have no peace! "I''m going back!" Xiaxia sighed and walked away! Xia Yuhan opened her functional watch friend search bar, typed Ye Tianyi''s number, and searched for it. Her hand stopped at the option to add friends, and she didn''t click it for a long time! After a long time, she turned and left! ... Early the next morning, the entire Beidou Tiancheng ushered in a new day in a lively scene! "Major news, important newsYe Jia Ye Feng, Xia Jia Xia Yuhan got married today!" The forum of Beidou Tiancheng has been maxed out by this news! And the comments below, how to say, have everything. "Hey, the goddess still hasn''t escaped the fate of marriage after all, it''s such a pity that Ye Feng is cheaper!" "This Ye Feng is the final winner. The son of the owner of the Ye family twenty years ago was the candidate for Xia Yuhan''s finger belly to marry, but he disappeared from birth. This made Ye Feng a bargain. Ye Feng is indeed not bad." "It''s really not bad. Ye Feng should be one of the top young talents in the Big Dipper Sky City. It''s just that the others who compete with him for Xia Yuhan are helpless. Who made him be born in the Ye family? Although the son of the former Patriarch is a married man, the Ye family has such a good relationship with the royal family, and he was born well. I envy him." "Hey, everyone, go to Ye''s house, maybe we can see Xia Yuhan for the last time... No, it''s the goddess Xia Yuhan, goodbye, it''s Xia Yuhan, the daughter-in-law of the Ye family!" Then a crowd of people ran to the front door of the Ye family. Chapter 559： The arrival of the evil emperor In front of Yejia Manor at this moment, it is simply not too busy! The whole road was filled with people, all to see the wedding. Xia Yuhan includes Ye Feng, who is indeed the most famous person in this Big Dipper City, especially Xia Yuhan! Unlike the Seven Princess Bei Mengmeng, the wedding of the Seven Princess Bei Mengmeng is in the imperial palace. These people can''t get in, otherwise it would be so spectacular! At the moment, in front of the door of the Ye family, Ye Feng was wearing a suit, very handsome, with a red flower pinned on his chest, and a smile on his face. He is so happy! Xia Yuhan is his woman soon! After today, they will go to the bridal chamber tonight, and Xia Yuhan is his true wife. He knows in his heart that even if Xia Yuhan is unwilling, she is his wife and he wants to go to her casually! Cool! Really cool! Ye Aoyun, Ye Zhan and the other Ye family members were also dressed in formal attire, standing there with red faces to entertain some guests! Ye Yun was helpless by Ye Zhan''s side! Xia Yuhan did not expect to end up as the woman of his brother Ye Feng... He is very dissatisfied! But what can be done? The Ye Family and the Empire colluded to put pressure on the Xia Family. In fact, even if pressure was applied, it would be fine. The key is that Xia Yuhan was willing to do so for Xia Yuhan! What can Ye Yun say? He could only blame himself for not being the eldest son of the Ye family! I can only blame Ye Zhan for not being the Patriarch of the Ye Family! "The Big Dipper City is really lively these days." Ye Yun sighed helplessly. First, Ye Tianyi married Bei Mengmeng, and then there was such a big event. Ye Tianyi disappeared. No one knows that it has been nine days. Ye Tianyi has not heard anything about whether he was secretly killed. Anyway, the Empire There was no news that Ye Tianyi had died, but it did not mean that he was still alive. "Lin''s house in Beidou Tiancheng!" With a voice falling, several members of the Lin family came to the front door of the Ye family! "Hahaha, Patriarch Ye, congratulations!" Lin Hai''s father smiled and shook hands with Ye Aoyun! Ye Aoyun''s face was red: "Lin Hai is probably going to be soon, please, please!" "Well, let''s go in first!" Then they walked in. Lin Hai glanced at Ye Feng and said: "In the end you still became the ultimate winner, congratulations!" Ye Feng smiled and said, "We used to compete together for the cold, but now we dont have to compete anymore. I hope we can cooperate together in the future! "Ha ha ha, this is your big day for Ye Shao today, and what you said sounds nice." Lin Hai smiled and said. "Come in!" Then Lin Hai walked in! "Beidou Tiancheng Xiao family is here!" "Beidou Tiancheng Wang''s family is here!" "..." One after another, families or forces came to Ye Family! This scale is no worse than the wedding of Seven Princess Bei Mengmeng and Ye Tianyi! After all, it''s Ye Feng and Ye Yuhan, so it must be done on a larger scale! The more people came, the bigger the face of the Ye family. "Too envious, and only the top big family can have so many people attending the wedding, ah." "I really envy Ye Feng. It is not rumored that Xia Yuhan has a very special physique. If anyone can get her, his cultivation will be able to advance by leaps and bounds? I am afraid that Ye Feng will soon be in the heavenly realm. It is even estimated that Xia Yuhan is here. Will it be possible to reach the Divine Dao Realm soon? I''m so envious!" "..." "Emperor Beidou is here!" With another voice coming, the Emperor Bei Haoran of the Beidou came over with a smile, bringing Ji Die and a few imperial powerhouses! "See Your Majesty!" Ye Aoyun, Ye Feng and others want to salute! "You don''t have to, today is your Ye Family, and Ye Feng''s big day for you. Today, you don''t need any rules, Concubine Ai." Ji Die then came over, smiled and handed Ye Feng a space ring. "This is a gift from your majesty and me, congratulations." Ji Die said with a smile. "Thank you Die Concubine Empress! Thank you, Your Majesty! Hurry up! Ye Aoyun then personally led Bei Haoran and Ji Die into Ye''s house. "I will not be with Your Majesty." After walking in, Ji Die said to Bei Haoran. Bei Haoran''s eyes condensed slightly! He wanted this woman so much, but they had already negotiated when they cooperated, and they just did a superficial effort, he couldn''t touch it! "Are you going to find Ye Tianyi?" Bei Haoran asked. "Your Majesty, what do you mean? Ye Tianyi and I just met in a peaceful water, I just went to the seventh princess." Bei Haoran smiled and said, "Okay, then you go!" Then Ji Die walked away! Bei Mengmeng walked into Ye''s house alone. She is in a bad mood! Nine days, there is no news from Ye Tianyi, she doesn''t know how Ye Tianyi is now. Ji Die did not tell Bei Mengmeng because she was worried that Bei Mengmeng might leak or be cheated, or an expression on her face might be seen. "Butterfly Empress." Bei Mengmeng looked at Ji Die who was walking in front of him and shouted. "Well... I will sit with you, otherwise you will be uncomfortable." "Isn''t the Concubine Die sitting with my emperor brother?" Bei Mengmeng asked suspiciously. "No." "Ok" Then they walked to the hall. "Die Consort, do you have news about Ye Tianyi?" Bei Mengmeng seems to have lost a lot of weight these days. "He''s fine." Ji Die said. "Huh?" Bei Mengmeng was stunned. Today she can tell Bei Mengmeng, because she knows that Ye Tianyi will definitely come today! Such a beautiful wife, how could he just let someone else say? And... this Xia Yuhan still has such a good physique, which man does not want to get? Get it directly without having to work hard for several years. With his realm realm, it is estimated that Xia Yuhan has been slapped, and he can directly advance to the heavenly sovereign realm. "Don''t worry! I want to see what surprises he can bring." Ji Die smiled slightly. Outside, Xia Yuhan''s master came over with a veil, and walked in as soon as she gave the invitation! "Who is this??" Ye Aoyun stunned for a moment, her temperament showed that she was not simple. "It seems very powerful, did you give her an invitation, father?" Ye Aoyun shook his head: "No I guess someone else gave it, it doesn''t matter." At this time, above the void, a few flying monsters flew over! "Look at the sky!" Everyone gathered their gazes over there. "Hey...this...this is the top monster Skywalking Crane, right? This...who can get a monster like Skywalking Crane? Even our imperial family doesn''t have a monster mount of this level of blood, right?" "How domineering! I want to see who it is!" "..." Whoosh-- A monster fell, and then two people jumped off the monster. "They are... from the Evil Emperor Sect!" Everyone showed shocked expressions. Chapter 560： Young Master of the Evil Emperor-Qin Mo Two members of the Evil Emperor Sect, one of them is a very young man, very handsome and very arrogant. You can tell from the expressions in his eyes. This person has not said that any one is in his eyes! Next to him is an old man accompanying him, and his strength is destined to be not weak. "He is... Is he Qin Mo?" "It''s Qin Mo! The young master of the Evil Emperor Sect, Qin Mo! Heshe actually came here? Sure enough, it was rumored that the Ye Family had something to do with the Evil Emperor Sect, but I did not expect that the young lord of the Evil Emperor Sect Qin Mo It''s all here!" "The one beside Qin Mo is..." "The elder of the Evil Emperor Sect, this kind of power can only be the elder, anyway, it must be the existence of the Divine King Realm." "..." The appearance of the two of them instantly ignited this place. This Qin Mo''s identity is really very high, Bei Haoran, is the king of a country powerful enough? On the surface, he wants to give Bei Haoran a bit, but he is not afraid of Bei Haoran. He doesn''t want the evil emperor to establish enemies when he gives face, but if he doesn''t want to give face, Bei Haoran has to give him face! No matter how strong the royal family is, it is only in the realm of the gods. Evil Emperor Sect, not to mention that there is a stronger Eight Desolate Evil Emperor Sect behind, and the Evil God Sect behind it. Who dares to provoke? Who wants to mess with? Although the Evil Emperor Sect and the Evil God Sect are not directly related, is it Mao? He doesn''t have a surname, so what''s the direct relationship? However, it is said that the person who founded the Evil Emperor Sect was a great figure of the Evil God Sect. He was founded in the Eight Desolations and then grew bigger and bigger, and there was also the Evil Emperor Sect in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms! In fact, you are right to say that the Sovereign of the Evil Emperor Sect of the Eight Kingdoms is the dog of the Evil Emperor Sect of the Eight Desolations, but you just don''t dare to mess with it. "His Royal Highness the Evil Emperor''s Sect is able to come to Ye''s family to participate in the wedding, and it will be brilliant, and Sansheng is fortunate!" Ye Aoyun smiled and took a fist. He was also dumbfounded! Why did the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect come? His Ye family has something to do with the Evil Emperor Sect. He also sent an invitation to the Evil Emperor Sect, but he only knew an elder of the Evil Emperor Sect. He sent the invitation to this elder, yes. , This is the one next to Qin Mo. Of course, if someone more powerful in the Evil Emperor Sect can come, it would be a good thing for Ye Family, but... this is the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect, which is a bit wrong. Qin Mo glanced at that Ye Aoyun, nodded, and said, "Master Ben didn''t have an invitation to come uninvited. Will Patriarch Ye be unhappy?" "Hahaha, how could it be possible! Come in, come in!" Ye Aoyun quickly said with a smile. Then the two of the Evil Emperor Sect walked in! The young master of the evil emperor''s sect came in person and immediately caused everyone to talk! This Ye Family''s relationship with the Evil Emperor Sect is so good! The young masters of the Evil Emperor Sect are here. "Father, why did the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect come?" Ye Feng frowned and asked. In terms of status, he is completely incomparable with the young master of the evil emperor sect, and even some of the eight major sects in the eight kingdoms are incomparable. Only what power can compare? Only those forces that are similar to the Evil Emperor Sect and have a background in the Eight Desolations and even the realm of the gods can compare! "I do not know either." "Couldn''t he come for the sake of coldness?" Ye Feng said in a flustered heart! If the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect insists on grabbing Xia Yuhan, his Ye family and even the united royal family will not be able to compete, and the royal family will not even be able to help them! The Evil Emperor Sect is really a monster. "It''s unlikely. This kind of thing is against morals. He is the young master of the Evil Emperor Sect. Even if he likes Yuhan, he can''t rob him. He has no reason. On the contrary, if he robs him, he will receive more public opinion. Even the Evil Emperor Sect does not allow it! Don''t worry about this!" Then Ye Aoyun frowned! "But this Evil Emperor Sect Young Master came in person, it must not be to attend this wedding, why on earth!" He has no bottom in his heart. In the Ye family, Qin Mo and the fifth elder Bai Buhui walked there! "Young Master, in my opinion, this Ye Family''s holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods are not as important as Xia Yuhan." Bai Buhui said beside Qin Mo. Qin Mo''s eyes flashed profoundly. "This young man knows it, but it''s not necessarily. You need to see what kind of divine thing this rumored Ye Family Saint Dao-level heaven and earth divine thing is like. That Xia Yuhan''s physique can only give me a realm rise in a short time. , But if it is a Holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish that is very suitable for this young man, it will benefit a lifetime." Qin Ming said slowly. "And... the fifth elder, you are not unaware. This young man has a special status. Of course Xia Yuhan has a special physique, but he is already engaged to other people, and he will even be married today. How could this young man fight for it? ?" "That''s true too!" Then two people walked in! The above seat is naturally Bei Haoran! When they walked in, Bei Haoran saw Qin Mo in his eyes! This Qin Mo is a very famous person, even if he has never seen him, he must know that this is Qin Mo. The moment he saw him, Bei Haoran frowned slightly! Qin Mo? Qin Mo of the Evil Emperor Sect? How could he come? Does this Ye family even know this Qin Mo? Not so good! If the Ye Family''s relationship with Qin Mo or the Evil Emperor Sect was so good, then the Ye Family might threaten his royal status. No, no, if the relationship is so good, they still dormant for 20 years? It should not be! Bei Haoran smiled and stood up. "Isn''t this Shao Qin of the Evil Emperor Sect? Fortunately, I will be lucky!" Qin Mo glanced at Bei Haoran, then bowed slightly, "I have seen Emperor Beidou!" Although he is very dissatisfied, he still needs to have etiquette. In terms of status, people are emperors, which is higher than him. In a sense, the emperor is on the same level as the sect lord, but higher status does not mean it is necessary. afraid! But the etiquette is definitely needed. "Hahaha, today is a day of great rejoicing. No rules are needed. Come and sit! This is the fifth elder of the Evil Emperor Sect, right? Come sit together." Bei Haoran said with a smile. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Then the two sat next to each other! "Butterfly Concubine ~ www.novelhall.com~ Who is that?" Sitting in the corner on purpose, Bei Mengmeng took a look and felt very surprised! Bei Haoran is the emperor. Today, except for the Ye family, he should sit in the highest position, but now, if someone sits in the same position as him, then everyone is puzzled. Bei Mengmeng is too far away, so I can''t hear Bei Haoran. "Qin Mo, the young master of the Evil Emperor Sect!" "Young Master Evil Emperor? Why did he come to this wedding?" Ji Die''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "To be honest, I''m also quite curious." At this time, Qin Mo''s eyes saw Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die. He didn''t know these two people, but it made him very amazing! But in the presence of so many people, he was not very good to come over and strike up a conversation. At this time, a person walked in. Chapter 561： Bride arrives That''s right! The person who came in was naturally Ye Tianyi! However, Ye Tianyi has undergone a special disguise. You can''t see his disguise if you don''t release his spiritual power. But who will release his spiritual power to probe? So Ye Tianyi didn''t panic! Why can Ye Tianyi come to this hall? That''s the invitation! This invitation card was given to him by Ji Die. The invitation card is divided into two levels, one level is to be able to enter the hall, the other level is the hundreds of tables outside, and this invitation card from Ye Tianyi is the invitation to enter the hall. Ye Tianyi''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention, and Bei Haoran and the others would never think that this wanted Ye Tianyi dared to come here to attend the wedding! Ji Die glanced, and then the corner of her mouth ticked slightly! Others can''t see it, she can see it at a glance! Sure enough, he still came! But Ji Die originally thought that Ye Tianyi would be so powerful to grab his relatives. In fact, Ye Tianyi wanted to pretend to be a writer, and he could pour wine for them as a family, but it was embarrassing that the girls did everything like pour the wine and serve, so Ye Tianyi was helpless. , He can only come like this. After Ye Tianyi came in, he sat in the corner, silently looking at some of the people inside. At this time, the God King of Tianlin walked in with the old man in the Divine King Realm. The moment he walked in, he saw that the place where he should have been sitting was actually occupied by a kid, and the first thing he reflected was his eyes. Condensed! Those two positions were reserved for Bei Haoran and his two emperors, and now, his position as the God King of Heaven was actually occupied! But when he saw it clearly, his brow couldn''t help but frowned! He didn''t know that Qin Mo, but the strong man around Qin Mo was the elder of the long-famous Evil Emperor Sect! People of the evil emperor! God King Tianlin then smiled, looked at them and said, "This is the unrepentant Venerable of the Evil Emperor Sect!" Bai Buhui stood up, and then saluted the God King Tianlin; "It turned out to be the Lord Tianlin God King. Fortunately, please sit down." He vacated his position to the God King Tianlin. Qin Mo''s eyes condensed! "Hehehe, it''s Senior God King of Heaven, Senior God King, come and sit in my position!" Qin Mo said with a smile. Tianlin Shenwang frowned slightly. "No, the one who does not regret does not have to give way. The emperor doesn''t care about this." Then Tianlin God King walked to their next seat and sat down. Ye Tianyi frowned. Who is this big boss? Doesn''t Tianlin God King rob him? He looks so young, he is probably in his twenties, and the God King of Tianlin is jealous. It should not be himself, but the forces behind him! The only force that made the imperial royal family jealous was the so-and-so sect. At this time, there was the sound of salutes and fireworks outside, and everyone in the hall got up! "The bride is coming, let''s go and see!" Then everyone walked over! "Young Master, let''s go see it too." Bai Buhui looked at Qin Modao. "Nothing good." Qin Mo said lightly. "This is also a kind of etiquette, and that Xia Yuhan is very famous, known as the number one beauty in the Big Dipper City." Obviously he knew what Qin Mo was like by saying this! "So what, it''s someone else''s too!" Qin Mo stood up and walked out! But I''m still quite curious, how pretty is this woman called the first beauty? Are those two women just now pretty? It just so happens that you can take advantage of this time to strike up a conversation with them. Ye Tianyi also followed the crowd. "Two girls, I am Qin Mo, the young master of the Evil Emperor Sect, get to know each other." Qin Mo caught up with Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die. "Master Qin, admire your name for a long time!" Ji Die smiled slightly. Seeing Ji Die so close, others are stupid! This woman... so charming! "I don''t know the girl''s name?" "Ji Die." Ji Die said lightly. "Ji Die?" He frowned when he heard the name. "It turned out to be the imperial concubine butterfly." Qin Mo unwillingly gave a punch! Damn it! Be one step ahead by the emperor of this empire! How could a little new emperor accept her as his concubine? Ji Die''s reputation on the mainland is not small, why? He participated in a competition three years ago. The first place in the competition, that is, the person he lost to, was Ji Die! It''s just that she was wearing a veil at the time, and he didn''t expect that she was in front of him! If he had known that she was so beautiful, he would have let Zongmen go to propose marriage! "Then this girl..." "The seventh princess of the empire is cute and cute." Ji Die smiled. Qin Mo: "..." He didn''t know him, but he had heard about the marriage of the Seventh Princess of the Empire, including the fact that the consort was wanted. Why does he always meet this beautiful woman so late? "Nice to meet you!" Qin Mo nodded and then speeded forward. At the door, in the summer, Xia Yuhan''s mother, including several powerful members of the Xia family, got out of the car, and then Xia Yuhan, wearing a red wedding dress, walked out of the car slowly! The royal family''s marriage is also different from other big families, and they don''t need them to receive gifts, just marry the bride! And there is no such thing as a brides red hijab here, so when Xia Yuhan walked out, the surroundings were suffocated! "Okay... so beautiful! Is this Xia Yuhan? I... I''ve seen it for the first time! I deserve to be called the number one beauty!" "His--this Xia Yuhan, it''s so simple, it''s really so! I rely on! This temperament, this skin, this look, this figure...the key is wearing a wedding dress, it''s so beautiful!" "Damn! This Ye Feng I''m crying with the envy of me! I really cry with envy! You can find this kind of daughter-in-law, my mentality is exploded! "..." Xia Yuhan stood there quietly after getting out of the car, Xiao Yu held her hand by her side, really, when they saw Xia Yuhan, they were so surprised by her. Ye Feng saw Xia Yuhan at this time, really, he was already shaking with excitement! This woman... this woman... is invincible! so perfect! Especially her cold temperament and eyes, which made people afraid to approach, but the thought of pressing this woman under her body tonight, really, he already felt it! He couldn''t even suppress this sensibility at all. Fortunately, he could be suppressed with spiritual power, otherwise he would be ashamed. "Hahaha, in-laws." Ye Aoyun smiled and hugged Xia Xia. Xiaxia is also smiling, although behind this smile is very helpless! He really hoped that when he went to his daughter''s place this morning, he found that she was gone, but she had even finished dressing... Chapter 562： Ye Tianyi must be the most colorful Ye Yun looked at this beautiful woman, really, crying with envy! The people behind also came over! "Hey, this Xia family daughter is so beautiful, even more beautiful than the seventh princess!" "How should I say? Each has its own merits, but that the temperament of the daughter of the Xia family is too attractive to men and the desire to conquer! And Xia Yuhan is tall, really the best among women! It''s cheaper, Ye Jia Ye Feng Up!" "..." When Qin Mo walked over, his first glance was attracted by Xia Yuhan. When he looked over, the whole person was stunned! This The No. 1 beauty of the Big Dipper, a well-deserved reputation! He even... feels it! A woman like Ji Die is very beautiful and tempting to him, but he doesn''t like it, why? Because he just likes this kind of cold woman! This kind of woman is the best! It is what he wants to conquer most! Even after he has been in the sect for so many years, he has never seen such a beautiful woman! I really haven''t seen it! And now, she is about to become another man''s woman? This man... He took a look! Ye Feng is just that, this kind of person is worthy of having such a woman? Shouldn''t such a woman belong to Qin Mo? Qin Mo secretly clenched his fists! No way! Absolutely not, taking advantage of this, this woman must have not been touched, he has to find a way to get it! "Come on, please come in, just waiting for you, Yuhan is so beautiful today!" Ye Aoyun smiled and looked at Xia Yuhan, and then hurriedly said to Ye Feng next to him: "Feng''er, don''t you hurry in with Yuhan?" "it is good!" Ye Feng then walked to Xia Yuhan''s side and stretched out his hand to Xia Yuhan. Xia Yuhan hesitated slightly and did not reach out. If her hand was not held by Xiao Yu, she would need to reach out, but her hand was held by Xiao Yu, she could not see it. Ye Feng was embarrassed and snorted in his heart! Still pretending to be upright with him? Then just pretend it. Seeing her like this is probably embarrassing in front of so many people. Anyway, tonight is his world, more than this woman''s hand? Every inch of her body will be grasped by him. "Yuhan, you will make me lose face." Ye Feng smiled and whispered in Xia Yuhan''s ear. Xia Yuhan nodded slightly, and said lightly: "It''s all the same." Ye Feng smiled: "Yes, it''s all the same! Go, let''s go in." Then Ye Feng and Xia Yuhan walked inside side by side! Xia Yuhan inadvertently waited in the crowd before that, she wanted to find Ye Tianyi''s figure, but then she also gave a wry smile. How could he come here? What if he comes here? She is also going to marry Ye Feng! I just want him to witness his wedding... Or In fact, she subconsciously hopes that Ye Tianyi can appear to **** relatives. Although she knows that Ye Tianyi and him are friends at most, she has no responsibility to do so, but girls, even she doesn''t like fantasies? Ye Tianyi saw Xia Yuhan in the crowd, and his eyes were shining. To be precise, every man here, younger or not related to Xia Yuhan, saw her with bright eyes! But Ye Tianyi, the pervert''s eyes are definitely the brightest. Today''s Xia Yuhan is simply beautiful! Its said that people rely on clothes, horses and saddles, no matter how handsome people, no matter how beautiful girls, your appearance is already in this place, you go through good-looking clothes, that is definitely the icing on the cake, you wear bad clothes, although You are still beautiful and handsome, but you are deducted! "Hahaha, Yuhan and Feng''er are both quite shy!" Ye Aoyun said with a smile. Bei Haoran smiled at this time: "Of course, after all, they still have relatively few opportunities to contact, and Yuhan''s personality is also the same, but after today they are husband and wife, and the relationship will get better and better." "Hahaha, what your Majesty said, everyone, let''s all go in too!" Ye Aoyun yelled, then looked at Xiaxia''s couple and smiled: "Two in-laws, please come in." Xiaxia and Xia Yuhan''s mother nodded slightly, and then walked in! Others also walked to the hall. "Wait a minute!" Then Ye Aoyun looked at the people outside and said with a smile: "Everyone, today is my sons big day. The Ye family is big enough. I will immediately order more tables and chairs. We will add thousands to the manors open space. Table, nothing else, I just hope that folks and elders can come to Yes house to witness my sons happiness. If you are interested, you can come to Yes house to eat and drink together! But the location is a bit far away! Someone will be at the door in ten minutes Reception." After speaking, Ye Aoyun walked in. Hearing his words, the eyes of the people are shining! Not to mention having a big meal, why can''t you join in such a big fun? "Three Elders." Qin Mo whispered a word in Bai Buhui''s ear. "Master, are you sure you want to do this?" Bai Buhui frowned slightly. "Ok! Originally, Ben Shao was really only here to find a holy way-level **** of heaven and earth, but now, this woman surnamed Xia made Ben Shao take a look and completely fell in love with this kind of woman. Can Young Master Xiaoye be worthy of her? And Ben Shao can see that she doesn''t like Ye Feng at all, probably because of her family or pressure, or for other reasons." Qin Mo whispered. "Okay, I understand!" Then they also walked over. As time passed slowly, Ye Feng and Xia Yuhan were resting in the inner room. The others were in the hall, with hundreds of tables outside the hall and thousands of tables in the open air, laughing and talking, witnessing this historic moment. "Almost madly pull the value, otherwise I can redeem the invincibility card, a day of invincibility can still let me do whatever I want, let''s see the situation first, and that person is estimated to do something, not to be exposed before him." Ye Tianyi looked at the Qin Mo sitting in the front! He also knew the identity of this person from the conversations of a few people just now! ... "YuhanWe will go out to toast later." In the inner room, Ye Feng smiled and sat beside Xia Yuhan. "Yeah." Xia Yuhan nodded slightly. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I know you don''t like me, but I will be satisfied if I can get you. I will use the time in the future to take good care of you, love you, and treat you wholeheartedly to make you like me. " Xia Yuhan glanced at Ye Feng. "Ok." She nodded again. But when she really heard what Ye Feng said, she felt very hypocritical. As far as she knew, this Ye Feng had secretly played with so many girls who didn''t know how many girls, and even single-mindedly, this is also impossible! Forget it, that''s it! That''s how her life is. "By the way, be careful of that Qin Mo. He is the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect. He has a noble status. His purpose is not pure this time. Please pay attention, and let''s go toast!" Chapter 563： Anomaly happens, heaven ghost gate Outside the lively hall and the hall, everyone was actively eating and talking, and then Xia Yuhan and Ye Feng walked out. Xiaxia glanced at her girl, and sighed helplessly in her heart. I''m sorry for my daughter... "Hahaha, the bride and groom are out!" Everyone looked over! Qin Mo sat there, looking at the Xia Yuhan who made him full of conquest! This woman belongs to him! "Thank you for participating in the wedding of my son Ye Feng and Xia Jia Yuhan!" Ye Aoyun smiled and stood up. "Today, in addition to the two emperors here, even the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect also came personally to make Ye Jiapengxun shine in me!" Qin Mo likes this feeling! This Ye Aoyun introduced the emperor only to say that they were two emperors, but when he specifically said names, in everyone''s eyes, who was the most important and who had the highest status could also be seen. Qin Mo smiled and stood up and said, "Brother Ye Feng and I have known each other for a long time, and I have heard of Miss Xia''s name when I was in the Evil Emperor Sect. When I saw you today, the two are really good match!" Ye Feng smiled and raised the wine glass and said, "Then I must respect Qin Shao for this glass of wine." "It''s done!" Qin Mo smiled and drank the wine. "Yuhan, you also toast." Ye Feng said. Xia Yuhan then raised the wine glass and bowed slightly, drank the wine. "Hahaha, good!! Fenger, Yuhan, and two emperors." Ye Feng filled the wine, and the two toasted again. "Bai heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted, and then everyone in the whole hall shouted impassionedly. "Hahaha, it seems that everyone can''t wait!" Ye Aoyun glanced at Xiaxia with a smile, and said, "In-law, you can almost pray to heaven and earth now, right?" Xiaxia then nodded. "Okay! Feng''er, Yuhan, then prepare to worship heaven and earth now." Then the two stood side by side in front of everyone. Every place, or some family customs, is different. The older way of marriage continues here, which requires worshiping heaven and earth, just like the ancient times on earth. However, at that time, Chen Mo and Bei Mengmeng had also worshipped heaven and earth, but they didnt get a certificate. "A worship Gaotang!" Ye Feng and Xia Yuhan then bowed to Ye Aoyun, Xia Xia Xia. "Two worship heaven and earth!" The two worshipped heaven and earth! Qin Mo''s eyes condensed slightly. If after the husband and wife have paid their respects, they will become husband and wife, even if Xia Yuhan is not obtained by that Ye Feng, she is also Ye Fengs wife in name, and even if he has received Xia Yuhan, even if Xia Yuhan is not. He had touched it, but it was said to the outside that Xia Yuhan was someone else''s wife, and later it was his. That taste changed! He then glanced at the third elder Bai Buhui. Bai Buhui had already arranged it, and then secretly gave a message. "Hahaha... After the husband and wife worship, you are a formal husband and wife!! Yuhan can call me Dad." Ye Aoyun said with a smile! Today is indeed a good day! Xia Yuhan no longer had any imaginative thoughts! Already like this... Ye Tianyi frowned behind him. In fact, he doesn''t care whether the husband and wife worship, he only cares whether the sister has been touched, but he knows that Xia Yuhan must care! If after their husband and wife worshipped, Xia Yuhan would have regarded herself as Ye Feng''s wife according to Xia Yuhan''s manners. This woman would be shocked! So... Ye Tianyi is going to make a move! He was still thinking that the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect might have come for Xia Yuhan, otherwise, why did he come here? But he hasn''t done anything yet, Ye Tianyi has no choice but to do it! Two green **** appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hands, ready to do it! "Husband and wife worship!" Then Xia Yuhan and Ye Feng faced each other, and Ye Feng looked at this woman with a smile! She will be his wife soon! Ye Tianyi wanted to make a move. However, at this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared outside, and all those present were strong. They suddenly felt an aura that might even have reached the cultivation base of the Divine Void Realm, and they couldn''t help but stand up. Body! No matter who you are, you can come to the wedding, and they dare not refuse, but you, a strong man in the virtual world, appear here inexplicably, and inexplicably release your own breath, which is not right. Up! The husband and wife worshiped and were interrupted! Ye Feng frowned suddenly! Almost! Almost! From the moment he saw Qin Mo, he had an ominous premonition in his heart, he just wanted to end the wedding quickly! Hurry up and finish worshiping heaven and earth! However, just right, when they were about to finish the final procedure of the husband and wife worship, the mutation happened! No matter what it is, no one knows what it is, at least for now, everyone''s attention is all attracted by the outside, the breath of the gods, it is absolutely impossible for them to continue to calmly worship this couple! Feeling this breath, Ye Tianyi raised his brows slightly! really! He knew it wasn''t that simple. If he guessed right, it should be Qin Mo''s home court behind! Xia Yuhan raised his head, turned around, and looked outside with cold eyes. In fact, the first reaction she thought was, could it be Ye Tianyi here? but Divine Void Realm? That''s definitely not Ye Tianyi! He can''t come! Even if she witnessed it, she hoped that this good friend, this good friend whom she admired very much, would testify, she thought it was impossible. Xia Yuhan''s Master Dai eyebrows also raised slightly. Divine Void Realm? That is a realm where the realm of the Eight Kingdoms hardly exists. It may not be surprising to appear here, but if you release your breath when you come up from the sacred realm, then you can''t be tolerated by the mainland! "I don''t know who is the senior outside the door?" Ye Aoyun stood up and looked out the door. At this time, outside the door, an old man with a rickety body, leaning on crutches, slowly walked in. "this is??" Seeing him, UU reading www. The brows of all uuknshu.com frowned slightly. Everyone had an unspeakable sense of angina. The old man did nothing, but when they saw him, their hearts were gloomy. "Your Excellency?" "The second of the eight ghosts of the evil sect, the ghost of the heavens!" The old man said lightly. hiss-- Just such a calm sentence made everyone here take a breath, and at the same time showed an extremely alert expression. The Heavenly Ghost Gate, one of the three evil gates, what kind of existence is this? Similar to the Evil Emperor Sect, there are also heavenly ghost gates in Bahuang, and even the realm of gods also has heavenly ghost gates! As evil sects, real evil sects, as long as they keep a low profile, no one dares to move them. It''s just... why does such a person appear here? Chapter 564： This scene is really interesting Ye Tianyi raised his brows and looked at this ghost! As far as Ye Tianyi knows, the three evil sects are genuine evil factions, and their positioning is different from that of the evil sect. They will burn, kill, loot, harm the mainland, assassinate the strong, and absorb their blood. This positioning is a bit like Like the wicked in the sin capital! But few people on the mainland deal with them. The three evil sects are almost as famous as the evil emperor in the realm of the eight kingdoms! The most important thing is that there are backgrounds in the fields of the Eight Desolations and the Gods! No one in the realm of the gods can get rid of them, let alone anyone in the eight kingdoms! It''s just that they are relatively low-key, and murder and the like are all done secretly, and it won''t be very eye-catching. Otherwise, the mainland will have to do it no matter what! Under normal circumstances, such a person cannot appear in the sight of the world, and it is said that they have reported themselves! "It turns out to be Senior Ghost King. I wonder what happened to Senior Ghost King coming to my Little Ye''s house?" Ye Aoyun asked respectfully. No way, not respectful! Treating the ghost gate of this day must be the same as treating the evil emperor sect. No, more than that, the evil emperor sect is at least an upright sect, but the ghost sect of this day is really an evil sect. So many people destroyed his Ye Family and killed them, at least the Evil Emperor Sect did not dare to do so! Because they are decent people! Then Gui Tianluo pointed his finger at Xia Yuhan! Under the summer, the eyes suddenly condensed! what happened? Why are the people from the ghost family here looking for their daughter? Xia Xiaxia then stood up and said, "Senior Ghost King, the younger daughter''s daughter today is the wedding day. I wonder if you are looking for Yuhan for anything?" The corner of Qin Mo''s mouth slightly ticked not far away! How could Tianguimen have something to do with the Xia family and the Ye family? Why does he come? That''s what he called! The third elder has a deep relationship with this senior, so he asked him to come over and act in a play to help. Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly. Sure enough, he guessed right! They were here to target Xia Yuhan. As for why, it is estimated that they can''t get rid of the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect. Gui Tianluo then pointed to Xia Yuhan and said faintly: "A disciple of my Heavenly Ghost Clan has fallen in love with the daughter of the Xia Family, so today the deity wants to take her away. Who of you has objections? Ye Aoyun''s eyes suddenly condensed! Who has objections? Everyone has objections, but who dares to speak up? Ye Feng clenched his fists! Grass mud horse! Why! Why does this happen at this time? If you dont come early, why dont you come at this time? The person who came was still from the Heavenly Ghost Clan, and his meaning was very clear. Whoever has objections to kill, no matter what, he must take this Xia Yuhan away! Nima''s! Xia Yuhan frowned! Heavenly Ghost Gate? She didn''t say anything, because she didn''t panic at all! Her master can be here, Shen Void Realm is the first to take action, and her master can also take action. "This" Xia shook a fist! Even if his daughter marries Ye Feng, she can''t marry someone from the Heavenly Ghost Clan! At least Ye Feng is not bad, but her daughter doesn''t like it, but the heavenly ghost... In the summer, he saluted and said: "Senior Ghost King, today is the day of my daughter''s wedding. The younger daughter has already been married." Gui Tianluo glanced at Xia Xia and said faintly: "If you are not her father, you are already dead, and the deity says it again, who has any objections?" No one dared to speak. "Very good! Then, Miss Xia will take away!" Then, as soon as Ghost Tianluo stretched out his hand, Xia Yuhan appeared beside him, controlled by him! Xia Yuhan''s master frowned slightly! not that simple! She hasn''t shot yet! "In a few days, Tianguimen will send the bride price to Xia''s house." Guitian Luo said lightly. "Wait! Senior Ghost King!" Ye Aoyun shouted. brush-- "what--" Then Ye Aoyun screamed, and one of his arms was directly broken, and then he covered his arm, his face was waxy white! "father!" "The Heavenly Ghost Sect doesn''t want to engage in evil with other forces, even the weaker forces, so the deity spares you. Now, who has objections?" Everyone, no one dares to speak! The Divine King Realm did not dare to speak, it had nothing to do with them, and it was still the Divine Void Realm, so they just watched the show. Ye Tianyi laughed inwardly. interesting! This play is really interesting! This is not acting? This is not acting. What are you doing here? You take Xia Yuhan directly, what are you doing here for BB, there is only one reason for BB here, he... is waiting for someone to speak. Sure enough, at this moment, Qin Mo stood up, and then bowed. "Senior Ghost King, Junior is the Young Master Qin Mo of the Evil Emperor Sect." The main show begins. "Oh? Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect?" Gui Tianluo''s gloomy eyes glanced at Qin Mo. "Yes, it is like this. Today is the wedding day of the younger generation and Yuhan. The younger generation is robbing the younger generations future wife. I hope Senior Ghost King can give the younger generation and the evil emperor sect a face. In addition, the younger generation will be Go to the Heavenly Ghost Gate in person to explain to the brother who likes Yuhan, I don''t know this face, can Senior Ghost King give it to you?" Hearing Qin Mo''s words, the eyes of Ye Family and others brightened! Unexpectedly, Qin Mo would stand up for their Ye Family at this time and help them put pressure on the Heavenly Ghost Sect. They owe this favor, and they are absolutely willing to owe it! Master Xia Yuhan shook his head slightly. There were a few people present, even if they couldn''t see it, they guessed something. "The Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect...Why is the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect not in the Evil Emperor Sect, but in someone else''s house after the marriage? Gui Tianluo asked. "It''s like this, because Yuhan had a marriage contract with someone from the Ye family before, and the junior and Yuhan really love each other, so in order to explain to those people before, and I want to be with Yuhan again, I continue this The tradition of the edge we got married in this Ye family!" Gui Tianluo then let go of Xia Yuhan: "Since it is the wedding of the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect, then the deity has given face, no matter whether it is true or not, since the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect has stepped forward, the deity has given this face! Goodbye everyone!" Then his figure disappeared in place. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Ye Aoyun hurriedly bowed: "Thank you Qin Shao for breaking the siege! My Ye family owes Qin Shao a favor, Fenger!" Ye Feng also hurriedly saluted: "Thank you Qin Shao, this favor will definitely be repaid by Ye Feng in the future!" "Hahaha, it was just a small episode, so now, let''s continue the wedding and complete the unfinished couple''s worship." Ye Aoyun said with a smile. "I think you guys are going to stop for a while!" At this time Qin Mo stood up and said lightly. Everyone looked over. Chapter 565： I disagree What Qin Mo said suddenly surprised everyone! "Shao Qin, what do you mean? Why do you stop for a while?" Ye Aoyun asked. Qin Mo then stood up and looked at Xia Yuhan, then swept to everyone: "Young Master Ben may have to say sorry, although Young Master Ben did help you by helping Yuhan avoid being taken away by the Heavenly Ghost Sect. End, but this wedding may have to stop." Ye Feng frowned. "What do you mean?" Qin Mo then said: "What Ben Shao told him just now is that this is the wedding of Ben Shao and Yuhan, and now, if Yuhan continues to marry the Ye family, there will be two consequences. First, Tianguimen After knowing this, they will inevitably be furious, and have nothing to do with Ben Shao. They must be angry with the Ye family, even the Xia family, and even the royal family of the Beidou Empire! With the power of the heavenly ghosts, even the empire is not an opponent. It may be wiped out." "That''s okay, we owe Qin Shao a favor, and then Qin Shao will go to the Heavenly Ghost Gate and say that they shouldn''t do it." Qin Mo shook his head; "No, no, this is naturally impossible. The Heavenly Ghost Sect is just for the face of the Evil Emperor Sect. Before, Ben Shao said that Yuhan is Ben Shaos fiancee, and that Yuhan is also of the Evil Emperor Sect. Now, Ben Shao is going to say that she is not a member of the Evil Emperor Sect, and she can keep them from using her identity alone? This is impossible!" Then Qin Mo continued: "Second, it is also Ben Shaos problem. Ben Shao should find another reason, but the situation is urgent just now. Ben Shao has already said that she is Ben Shaos fiance, as if she would marry the Ye family again. , Then the whole world knows, what should we do then? At that time, it will all be all kinds of public opinion of this young man. Although the rumors can be dispelled, once the rumors are dispelled, the Tianguimen must also know, and they will still slaughter the Ye family, the Xia family and even It''s the royal family, so... Yuhan can only go with Ben Shao to the Evil Emperor''s Sect." Upon hearing this, Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly! Grass nima! You are a beast! Now, how could these people not understand? Even if he didn''t find the strong man in the sky ghost door, but there is still his solution to this, it must be because of coveting Xia Yuhan! Now it''s high-sounding, Nima''s! That''s right, this is Qin Mo''s plan! Just grab it or do it, it doesn''t fit his identity, and he will be despised by the world at that time! But now? He has reason and evidence. He wanted to let the Ye Family, Xia Family and even the Royal Family survive. He had to take Xia Yuhan to the Evil Emperor Sect! Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! I rely on! How can people from this continent be so shameless? Wow! ! Xia Yuhan''s eyebrows are also frowned! "Do you think what Ben Shao said makes sense? If you don''t want to, then Ben Shao will leave it alone. Your wedding will continue! As for the rumors about Ben Shao, the Shao doesn''t care!" Qin Mo glanced at the crowd and said! Many people here are not sure about it? Bei Haoran stood up and said: "This emperor supports it, and Shao Qin took great pains to save Yuhan, and now, as Qin Shao said, if Yuhan doesn''t go to the evil emperor''s sect, the day will come. Guimen understands that not only the Ye family, but the Xia family, my royal family will also suffer a major crisis!" His idea is very simple. Obviously, this is a scene. Everyone knows the scene clearly, but there is no evidence. Now, he is very clear that he supports Qin Mo and is in peace, but he does not support his words. The worry mentioned is actually his threat. You don''t support it. Okay, then you Ye Family, Xia Family, including the Royal Family, are waiting to be destroyed! He said that the Heavenly Ghost Gate would be destroyed, then they would be destroyed! Brows frowned in summer! Bastard! His daughter is not a tool! Kakaka He clenched his fists tightly! But Xia Yuhan gave him a relieved look! The most uncomfortable thing at the moment is the Ye family! Ye Aoyun gritted his teeth, and then forced a smile with difficulty. "Qin Shao''s words are indeed reasonable, and we can only do what Qin Shao said." Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly! Nima''s! ! Ahhhhh! ! Qin Mo smiled in his heart, and said: "It''s just...this engagement..." Bei Haoran then smiled and said, "The marriage contract is simple, just cancel it, and just change it to Qin Shao''s marriage contract." boom-- At this time, Xia Xia really couldn''t help it, and angrily slapped the table and stood up: "Everyone, I don''t agree with the Xia family!" "My daughter, she is not a tool. You can change her marriage contract if you change it?" "Patriarch Xia first calm down his anger." Qin Mo looked at Xiaxia and said. Bei Haoran smiled and said: "Patriarch Xia, calm down, this matter is no longer a matter of the marriage contract, but a matter of the life and death of the Ye family, the royal family, and your Xia family. Patriarch Xia, if there is no evil emperors young If the Lord is here, what will she end up in Yuhan now? She is already a woman from the Heavenly Ghost Clan who doesn''t know which one, at least for now, isn''t this the best result?" Kakaka Hold your fist under the summer. Xia Yuhan''s master glanced at her, and Xia Yuhan didn''t say anything! She is an unconventional woman... "Ye Feng, don''t be uncomfortable with you. It was really a happy day, but no one can think of it when things have developed to such a point. You can only say...Hey, you have no relationship with Yuhan!" Bei Haoran looked at Ye Feng and said with a sigh. Ye Feng gritted his teeth and squeezed out a smile. "What I said is that thanks to Qin Shao''s help, the fate of the cold words will be even worse, and the Xia family, the Ye family and the royal family will all have trouble! Qin Shao has a heart." Ye Feng clenched his fists and said. "It''s okay! It should be." Then he looked at Xia Yuhan and said, "Yuhan, when you arrive at the Evil Emperor Sect, Ben Shao wont force you to do anything. When you get married, you will only do what Ben Shao does. Wife, as for what you are willing to do or not, everything is up to you!" Xia Yuhan hesitated slightly. In fact, to be honest, it really doesnt matter who she marries. On the contrary, if she marries this Qin Mo, at least she can get a guarantee whether his words are true or not, and he is threatening everyone. If he doesnt agree, then Ye family, Xia family is gone! She actually has no choice! "I think this matter..." At this time, Xia Yuhan''s master stood up. Xia Yuhan hurriedly said, "Then thank Master Qin." She knew that her master wanted to stand up but it didn''t work, why? Her master can protect the Xia family for a while but not a lifetime! There is no branch of the Ice Temple in the eight kingdoms... Then... so be it. Master Xia Yuhan sighed helplessly. Since it was this disciple''s choice, she didn''t say much, because she was really entangled in such things. Qin Mo''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Okay! Okay! That''s the case. Now you follow me back to the Evil Emperor''s Sect. Another day I will ask the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect to witness our wedding in person, and let them dispel the empire, the Ye family, The thoughts of the Xia Family!" Qin Mo nodded and said! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Okay... This inexplicable person who he has to deal with has become the Evil Emperor Sect again! But no matter who it is, he is not afraid! Therefore, at this moment, Ye Tianyi stood up. "I disagree." Chapter 566： With this one stitch, your **** king will die too! This abrupt voice came and attracted everyone''s attention! The person sitting in the corner attracted their attention for the first time! disagree? Xia Yuhan also showed a surprised expression, looking at Ye Tianyi, who is he? and many more The tone of the voice just now... is he Ye Tianyi? Was he... always there? Ji Die''s mouth twitched slightly. This Ye Tianyi finally moved. "He is... he is!!" Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth. Although he is disguised, this bad voice is the bastard! ! He... how could he come here! "Your Excellency?" Qin Mo looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "I..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I am an opponent." Everyone looked at each other! Where is this nasty criticism? Can''t find death? Many people looked at Ye Family, Ye Aoyun was also helpless, where did he know? Qin Mo smiled and said, "Then what is the reason for your opposition?" "It''s very simple, because I also like Xia Yuhan. Now that Xia Yuhan and the Ye family are over, then I can come out and compete fairly, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. It''s him! it''s him! But why does he dare to come here? "Yes, but can you protect the Ye Family, the Xia Family, and the Royal Family from the destruction of the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" Qin Mo looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "No." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "That''s not right, then why do you dare to stand up?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I don''t care about the Ye family, nor do I care about the royal empire. They die if they die. I only know that I only need it. It is enough that I can protect the Xia family." "interesting." The corner of Qin Mo''s mouth twitched slightly. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone present was in an uproar! In this wedding, the emperor and the Ye family were present, how dare he say such a thing? "Huh! Where did you put this idiot? Patriarch Ye, you put him here, even let him come to the hall?" Bei Haoran snorted coldly. "Smelly pen, I''m not here, how old are you, can you BB?" Ye Tianyi pointed at the Bei Haoran and then scolded. Everyone:? ? ? The people at the entrance of the hall had already gathered here, because a lot of things had just happened, and this sudden scene made them all dumbfounded, and it was even more unexpected than the people coming from the heavenly ghost gate before! Bei Haoran''s pupils shrank suddenly! This familiar curse! "Ye Tianyi!!" Bei Haoran stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi. brush-- Ye Tianyi erased the disguise on his face, and then an indescribable face appeared here! When Ye Tianyi''s face appeared, many people in the entire field stood up! "Ye Tianyi! It turned out to be you! Good! You dare to appear here!" Ye Aoyun pointed at Ye Tianyi''s eyes with dark eyes! That day, Venerable White who was in the Divine King Realm also stood up! "Okay! Good spirit! The emperor has been looking for you for nearly ten days, but you actually showed up here on your own initiative! Good!" God King Tianlin looked at Ye Tianyi sullenly. I stood up under the summer! He is here! As expected of his son! For this courage, he admires it in the summer! The corner of Qin Mo''s mouth rose slightly. Oh? This is Ye Tianyi? Of course he heard about it, and he made a special investigation when he came here, mainly when investigating the Ye family. After all, it is one of the biggest things in the near future, he must know it! Then he doesn''t need to shoot! It''s really interesting, a realm dared to appear here, even dared to expose it! This is the power of love? It seems that this Ye Tianyi loves Xia Yuhan too much! It''s just... but an idiot! Originally he was quite admired, but he could survive the pressure of the two emperors. Now it seems that it was pure luck. Instead, he wanted to see what storms could turn up in a realm. "Hey--Ye Tianyi! It''s a consort! He...he came here?" "My God! Why does he dare to come here? Why dare to expose himself, is he crazy?" "Really, don''t understand, did he come to die?" "..." "Good for Nima! Idiot!" Ye Tianyi cursed. That day, King Lin Shen''s eyes condensed! "Venerable White, do it directly for this emperor, don''t kill him! This emperor will slowly torture him!" "and many more!" Xia Yuhan quickly snorted. "Woman shut up!" Ye Tianyi shouted at Xia Yuhan. Xia Yuhan: "..." "I" She was stunned. Xia Yuhan''s master looked at his apprentice with frowning eyebrows. This person caused fluctuations and expressions on Xia Yuhan''s face. To her, this person is absolutely extraordinary! and His appearance is beyond imagination! At first glance, he subconsciously felt that he was not simple! She still didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was the person who solved the cold body of the ice **** for Xia Yuhan, because Xia Yuhan respected Ye Tianyi, even if it was her master, she did not disclose the news at all. "Venerable White, do it!" Tianlin God King screamed! "Yes!" Then the White Venerable of the Divine King Realm flashed directly in front of Ye Tianyi. "be careful." Bei Mengmeng couldn''t help shouting. She didn''t know why Ye Tianyi dared to come! She really can''t figure it out, did he come to die? Xia Yuhan clenched her pink fist! In the end, what is your confidence? Ye Tianyi''s fist condensed the thunder, and then blasted Venerable White with a punch! Venerable White stood still and let Ye Tianyi''s power blast on him. "Hahaha" Seeing this scene, many people really couldn''t help but laugh out loud, that''s it? Venerable White also sneered, but... In the next instant, the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and the thunder in his palm suddenly turned black, as if there was a black hole in his palm, absorbing the power towards the center. Then, Ye Tianyi quickly turned his hand over, and his palm was actually pressed down. Needle! No, it can''t actually be called a needle. It''s about ten centimeters long. The whole body is horribly black. In fact, you don''t even need to feel the breath. You can only think of two words when you see the darkness of this needle... death! That black power comes from this needle! Whoosh-- The speed that Venerable White couldn''t handle the needle rushed towards him! However, after all, he is a strong man in the Divine King Realm, and he released his defensive spiritual power in an instant. However... Although the defensive spiritual power of his dignified Divine King realm has guarded this poison needle, his body has been continuously affected The dark power emitted by the rapidly rotating poisonous needle impacted backward! Bang bang bang-- Venerable White''s body kept moving back, breaking one table after another, and finally stopped in front of the wall! "Uh-" Venerable White released a powerful force to defend the constantly rotating poisonous needle, and the explosive power of that poisonous needle, especially the black cyclone, was even more terrifying! The others felt it, and they all showed horror. laugh-- In the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded! Chapter 567： Divine King Realm, just died like this? The poisonous needle that released the black cyclone directly penetrated the defensive spirit of Venerable White, and instantly penetrated his body! Pierced the wall behind! This shocked everyone! You know, this is the Divine King Realm, the Divine King Realm is almost the strongest existence in the Eight Kingdoms Realm, and the defensive power he released can''t stop Ye Tianyi''s needle in this small realm realm? However, in the next scene, something more shocking happened to everyone! Normally, in a **** king realm, even if his body is penetrated, what about it? But then, the White Venerable, standing there trembling in the dignified Divine King Realm, the aura on his body was all disordered, he stood there, spreading his hands, watching back and forth. It was as if a black mist was volatilizing all over him at this moment. "what" Then he heard a terrifying scream. In the next instant, he opened his hands and screamed, his voice gradually faint, his figure gradually dissipated...the mist that turned into black mist disappeared there! Guru-- Everyone swallowed and watched this scene. Only a pool of black blood remained where he was standing. "Dead...dead? Divine King Realm...dead?" "What? Divine King Realm... actually died like this? This is Divine King Realm! This is Divine King Realm! Why could he just die like this?" "This Ye Tianyi...what power did it use? Is this some kind of terrible spiritual weapon?" "No, it''s not a spirit weapon! It''s a poison! It''s a poison! This poison is so terrible... it actually made the body and soul of the Divine King Realm into annihilation... hiss" "..." Everyone looked at it dumbfounded. Yes, it is poison! This is a very powerful poison needle created by Ye Tianyi using the power of the three holy ranks of heaven and earth poison. Once this poison needle hits, you will die even in the Divine King Realm! The terrifying degree of its poisonousness is also obvious. After being poisoned, the body of the White Venerable of the Divine King Realm was even poisoned to the point of volatilization within a few seconds... Ji Die opened her red lips. I go! Is this why Ye Tianyi asked her to help find the three poisonous poisons? too frightening! The Divine King Realm, that is, the Divine King Realm with no more than 20 people in the entire Eight Kingdoms Realm, it just died... This is definitely not just the combined virulence of the three holy rank poisons, there must be other reasons why it can be so terrible! Xia Yuhan looked at him in shock! Divine King Realm... is that gone? What kind of poison is this! That Xia Yuhan''s master''s beautiful eyes brightened! "This...is it the legendary scourge?" She is not sure, but she feels alike! A shot of the Scourge, one of the legendary things should be regarded as a spiritual weapon, no, more should be hidden weapons, or props, with the help of certain poisons, after being merged in a special way, it can explode far Higher than the combined virulence of those poisons, it even has the effect of absolutely corroding and even ignoring the defensive spiritual power! According to legend, even the gods of the realm of gods could die directly if they were made with stronger poison! However, no one in the world knows the specific casting method and process of Scourge. If this is the case, then who is this young man sacred? hiss-- Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Ye Tianyi. Everyone is really like a ghost, and they have not been so shocked in this life. this person Ye Tianyi patted his clothes, looked at the jaw-dropping God King Tianlin, then slowly raised his hand and hooked it up: "Dare you come over?" Everyone; "..." The King Lin Shen stood there that day, he was a little afraid to move! Divine King Realm, such a big Divine King Realm died, or died in the hands of a realm realm, how could he not be afraid? He is also only a small Divine King Realm! Wait, when is the Divine King Realm just... small? but "Who the **** is this kid!" Bai Buhui stared at Ye Tianyi. He had never heard of such things against the sky, and she had never seen the Divine King Realm be so fragile! With the poison just now, he even felt a angina breath from a distance. "Why? Are you not a **** king realm dare to approach me?" Ye Tianyi stood there and buttoned his ears, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked and looked at the Heavenly King of Divine King Realm! "court death!" God King Tianlin did not dare to approach, but he couldn''t do it? "The Hand of Death!" boom-- From above the void, a black handprint penetrated the house and fell directly, shooting towards Ye Tianyi. boom-- At the same time, Ye Tianyi crushed a ball, and at the moment the ball was crushed, a black mist gushed out and wrapped around his body! boom-- When that terrifying force fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, no, to be precise, when he just encountered this black mist, it melted and dissipated instantly! Everyone''s pupils shrink! "It''s poison! There is an extremely terrifying poisonous mist around his body!" "Oh my god! What kind of poison made the martial arts of the Divine King Realm be completely eroded by the poison around his body after falling down, a small realm, just nothing?" "I have never seen this level of poison in my life!" "..." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. Why doesn''t Ye Tianyi use the Eight Kings and Eight Cards? It''s no use! These are even the existence above the Supreme Heavenly Dao, what about after you turn them into a king? Can you kill them with such a strong body? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned slightly to look at King Lin Shen that day, and said: "Aren''t you coming? I''m going to pass if you don''t come." "Ye Tianyi! You are crazy!" "Tsk tut!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, then spread his hand, a small notebook appeared in his hand. Then Ye Tianyi murmured while turning his pen. "Well...Today, the emperor of the Tianlin Empire, Tianlin, God King Lintianluo, doesn''t respect me much. Write it down in a small notebook and wish him an early return to the West." Ye Tianyi unloaded the name of God King Tianlin from the notebook as he finished speaking. Everyone:? ? ? This Ye Tianyi, is TM''s stupid lack? But the next moment... puff-- The dignified Heavenly King of God King realm spouted blood, and his body fell straight to the ground! "Heaven... Heavenly King God?!" Some people rushed over. "Dead...dead!" Bai Buhui tempted for a while, then stood up with wide-eyed eyes, with an incredible expression on his face. brush-- Everyone turned to look at the little book in Ye Tianyi''s hands. what is this? Reaper stickers! The previously redeemed can only be written by one person and can only be used once! But because the system mall is refreshed again, there is now a death sticker in the mall! It''s just that others don''t know! They only saw Ye Tianyi mumble, and then he seemed to have written his name on that little notebook. He... the dignified King Realm, just died like this? This TM...Even though they have so many strong men, who has seen this scene? Qin Mo''s pupils also shrank suddenly! "This...what is this!" I have never seen such a bizarre thing, that is the emperor of the Divine King Realm! wrong! ! It was not that the emperor died when he wrote a name on it. He must have been poisoned before! Otherwise, how could such a bizarre thing happen? Chapter 568： I just want to say, I really have this qualification Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "I randomly create a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Divine King Realm, that is Divine King Realm, the two Divine King Realms were killed directly like this...To be honest, there were many strong people present, but none of them had even seen the fall of a Divine King Realm. , And today, they witnessed the fall of the two Divine King Realms with their own eyes, and the death was unclear. Divine King Realm, is it such an easy existence? That is the Divine King Realm! The most important thing is that they are given by a realm... Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes with horror at this moment! Nothing else, just poison! They can feel this terrible poison that is beyond imagination. The White Venerable of the Divine King Realm really just simply died under the poison, and this poison is even so poisonous that his body in the Divine King Realm was corroded into Fly ash, nothingness... They really haven''t seen a poison that can reach this level... But the heavenly king, the dignified emperor, and even everyone who died did not know! But it must also be poisonous! Moreover, the poison entwined around his body is... TM is strong enough to directly corrode the power of the Divine King Realm... What level of poison is this? Xiaxia looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. He never expected that he would kill the Divine King Realm with poison, even... the poison was so strong. Awesome! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth glanced at the crowd. "Ye Tianyi, you dare to practice sorcery! And God King Tianlin has been killed by you, you are completely finished!" Ye Aoyun pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. That''s it! King Lin Shen died in his Ye Family this day, and I don''t know if anything will happen. "Idiot! When did poison become a sorcery?" Ye Tianyi sneered! but Bei Haoran was pleasantly surprised! The emperor of the Tianlin Empire is dead, and the White Venerable of the Tianlin Empire is also dead. In other words, the imperial family of the Tianlin Empire may not even have the Divine King Realm, that is to say... If you want to, you can send the Divine King Realm to rule the Tianlin Empire as soon as possible. In this case, the Tianlin Empire is even his own! It seems...we have to thank Ye Tianyi... However, thanking him and killing him are two concepts, and Ye Tianyi must be killed. "Ye Tianyi, just grab it with your hands." Bei Haoran stared at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Oh? Are you sure you want to catch me?" Ye Tianyi frowned and said lightly. "The poison on your body will not last long! Although this poison is strong enough to make everyone jealous, but how long it will last, you must be very clear in your heart." Bei Haoran said lightly. "is it?" Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand, and the exact same poisonous needle that Venerable White had killed instantly appeared in his hand! Seeing this poisonous needle, everyone retreated subconsciously. "I don''t know how sure your Majesty are you to block this poisonous needle?" Bei Haoran''s eyes condensed. "You can try! Before Venerable White was purely calculated by you, but now, it is impossible for you to hurt this emperor!" It''s a bit ironic to say that so many strong men just dare not move Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then, try it!" As soon as Ye Tianyi''s voice fell, Bei Haoran was shocked instantly. Nima''s! The Divine King Realm is dead, what is he? Although he is confident that he can escape, this Ye Tianyi is by no means a fool. Since he dared to say this, does it prove that he is sure to attack him? "Hehehe, today is a happy day, in fact, there is no need to be so stiff, since Ye Tianyi you killed the God King of Tianlin, then there is no such a deep hatred between us, and you are still a cute husband. Without the pressure of the Tianlin Empire, this emperor will naturally not move you. Go, this emperor can guarantee that no one will move you for the time being!" Bei Haoran admitted. "Go? All right." Then the poison on Ye Tianyi disappeared, and then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to Xia Yuhan. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi. The master of Xia Yuhan was sure that he had just used a shot of Heavenly Scourge! That is the Divine King Realm! In addition to the legendary Scourge, he wants to break the defense in a realm? impossible! Who is he? Bei Mengmeng bit her red lips next to her! Damn it! ! Stinking rogue! The man who cares! "Why are you in a daze, come with me." Ye Tianyi looked at Xia Yuhan and said. Xia Yu paused in place, then shook his head. "Sorry." Ye Tianyi frowned. She was really touched that Ye Tianyi was able to come and take her away, but now that she and Ye Tianyi are gone, what is the difference if she doesn''t come to the wedding or runs with Ye Tianyi? "Hurt, a good woman." Ye Tianyi really took this Xia Yu cold clothes. But instead, he likes this woman more, it''s too regular! Hmm...should be very obedient then. Qin Mo frowned slightly. "Ye Shao, right? Yuhan is already my wife now, so no matter what your relationship is with her, please leave, and please dispel any thoughts about her." Qin Mo looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Who do you think you are?" Ye Tianyi frowned and scolded mercilessly. Everyone: "..." This TM is really rampant! "Looking for death! The poison that saved your life is gone, why are you still rampant here? Three Elders!" "Yes!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, Bai Buhui leaped forward and slapped Ye Tianyi with a terrible palm. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly, and then the poison needle appeared in his hand. "It''s useless, as long as the deity is prepared, you don''t want to go to the deity!" Bai Buhui shouted. Xia Yuhan''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Master!" Xia Yuhan hurriedly shouted. Xia Yuhan''s master stood up and sighed slightly. Even if she was going to marry someone else, she was pushed around like a tool, she never let her do it, but it was the appearance of this boy who let her do it... She also saw that the significance of this young man to her was indeed extraordinary. brush-- In the next instant, she appeared in front of Ye Tianyi, blocking the power of Bai Bugui! "what!" Bai Buhui''s eyes shrank suddenly! In this hall, there is such a strong expert? "Everyone let this matter go." Then she wore a veil and looked at Ye Tianyi behind her. "Yuhan marries the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect. This is her own choice. I hope you respect her choice, and you have no right to interfere with her." The corner of Qin Mo''s mouth twitched slightly. What if there are strong ones? What Xia Yuhan feared was actually an accident in her family, and in this regard, she absolutely took the initiative. Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "It''s really a headache woman, I wanted to hide it, but..." Ye Tianyi looked at Xia Yuhan and said lightly: "I just want to say, I really have this qualification!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 579 I just want to say, I really have this qualification) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 569： He is... Ye Ya! Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "I randomly create a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s threat to them is no longer big! why? The poison in his body that could block the power of the **** king realm has dissipated, and the only threat now is his poison needle that killed Venerable White, but, as long as you be careful, this poison needle is not a threat! So, now, it is actually very easy to kill this Ye Tianyi! However, at exactly this time, Bao Ye Tianyi, a woman wearing a veil, appeared, and she seemed to be from Xia Yuhan. Qin Mo looked at Ye Tianyi, then sneered. Yes! He killed both the Heavenly King and White Venerable in the Divine King Realm. This is really something that shocked and amazed the world! Because he is only a realm! But everyone can see that their death is caused by a powerful poison! Poison, that has nothing to do with his strength! It is probably where he got the poison from! The world''s great wonders. Everyone was shocked that he killed the Divine King Realm, but this had nothing to do with his personal strength, so it was not too strong. Qin Mo said: "You have the right? You have the right? Right now, Yuhan is the woman of this young man. Then, what right do you have to take her away? You have status and status? This young man is the Young Master of the Evil Emperor. Few people in the Eight Kingdoms can compare to Ben Shao and have strength? Ben Shao is the way of heaven, and you are only a realm, and your twenties are only a realm. Are you embarrassed to stay here?" Because this Ye Tianyi did not give face, Qin Mo did not give face at all! Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "Because...I am her fiance." Ye Tianyi pointed to Xia Yuhan and said. "Is it enough?" Everyone was stunned. Standing there next to the summer. He chose to expose it! In fact, Ye Tianyi didnt intend to expose it at first, but in this situation, if you dont expose it, Xia Yuhans girl is too disciplined. It is estimated that even if you dont follow Ye Feng, you will have to follow Qin Mo. The main purpose is to protect her family and even Ye Tian Yi... So Ye Tianyi was exposed! But this exposure should be nothing, even Ye Tianyi may not need to expose the power of the Heretic God, because in the eyes of even the Ye family, his father Ye Junxie is just a member of the Evil Emperor Sect! "Hahaha!!" Qin Mo couldn''t help laughing. "Fiance? Yuhan, is he your fiance?" Qin Mo smiled and looked at Xia Yuhan. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. She is really grateful to Ye Tianyi, really, but... "Ye Tianyi, thank you very much." "The woman just shut up!" Then Ye Tianyi took out a piece of paper that looked like a certain year, and flicked it back! Qin Mo caught it, and then took a look. "Is it enough?" The person present at the scene who had enemies with Ye Tianyi was actually Bei Haoran, the Ye family! This Bei Haoran killed Ye Tianyi with the help of the God King Tianlin. Now that the God King Tianlin is destroyed, he still wants to kill Ye Tianyi because he has no respect for himself and abuses himself, but at least for now, he Can''t show it! As for the Ye Family, that goes without saying. Therefore, when Ye Tianyi took out this thing that others didn''t know what it was, everyone was more not about killing Ye Tianyi, but wondering what it was. Everyone was afraid of Ye Tianyi because he killed the Divine King Realm, but they thought that Ye Tianyi at this time was hard to protect himself. As long as someone at the scene wanted to kill him, as long as the woman didn''t protect him, he would definitely die! Therefore, although everyone was horrified and the two Divine Kings died like this, they also knew that it was not Ye Tianyi''s own power, but some kind of poison, and there was no need to fear him. Qin Mo frowned after taking a look. "laugh--" He sneered. "What the young master thought it was, just a fake marriage certificate?" "Marriage?" Everyone showed a puzzled expression. They only knew that the daughter of the Xia family had a marriage contract with only one person, and that was Ye Ya, the son of the former Patriarch of the Ye family! And now there is a marriage letter? Isn''t this for a face slap? "Ye Tianyi, you are going to be messing around here. Your Majesty has said that since you have the ability to kill all the God Kings of the Tianlin Empire, then you are eligible to survive. He used to deal with you only because of the God King. For the sake of his face, now that he is dead, your majesty wont do anything to you. You should leave and you will show off here! Return the marriage certificate? The daughter of the Xia family only had a marriage contract with my elder brothers son Ye Ya. Now, because My son Ye Feng is also Ye''s family, and Ye Ya has disappeared for twenty years, so this marriage contract fell on my son Ye Feng." "However, because the Heavenly Ghost Gate has happened again, Yuhan had to go to the Evil Emperor Sect for the royal family, the Xia family and even the Ye family to survive. Otherwise, Yuhan would also be my son Ye Fengs wife. , And now you have come up with a fake marriage certificate. You no longer put the Empire, the Xia Family, and the Ye Family in your eyes. Now, get out! My Ye Family will not blame you for the past, otherwise!" Ye Aoyun pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Qin Mo sneered. moron! Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "First, I didn''t pay attention to the so-called imperial royal family, including your Ye family. This is the first point." Bei Haoran''s eyes condensed. "Secondly, whether the marriage certificate is forged, please visit Patriarch Ye!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. This marriage letter was obtained from Xiaxia. The marriage letter is in duplicate, one for the Xia family and one for the Ye family. The copy from the Ye family was given to Xiaxia when Ye Junxie left twenty years ago. Yes, the summer has been kept until now, and it was given to Ye Tianyi at the time, so this is the real marriage certificate! "Idiot! Unless you dare to say that you are my elder brother''s son Ye Ya!" Ye Aoyun said as he walked towards Qin Mo, Qin Mo handed him the marriage certificate, Ye Aoyun glanced at it, and his eyes widened in the next instant, and his body was trembling slightly. Seeing his expression, everyone couldn''t help but frown. "Then how do you know that I am not?" Ye Tianyi said with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. Xia Yuhan stared at her beautiful eyes She looked at Ye Tianyi, and then ran over quickly, taking the marriage certificate from Ye Aoyun into her hands. She has never seen it, she has never seen it, but she knows that she can see if it is a marriage certificate at a glance, because if it is the one from the Ye family, it must have her father''s signature and handprint! When she saw it, her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble slightly... Then she looked at Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi... turned out to be the son of the former head of the Ye family... Ye Ya! Ye Tianyi... turned out to be her fianc in name... "what?" Ye Feng and the others also stared. Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Aoyun and asked, "Excuse me, Patriarch Ye, is this marriage letter written by your eldest brother? If you don''t admit it, there must be a way to prove your identity with this handprint?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 580, he is... Ye Ya!) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 570： The young master of the evil emperor... Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "I randomly create a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Aoyun stood there... It''s him! This marriage book was really written by his elder brother back then! He was even beside him back then, this is definitely the one! It is absolutely impossible to be forged! This Ye Tianyi turned out to be his elder brother''s son Ye Ya! He never expected to die! Ye Aoyun then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Twenty years, twenty years, I even thought you were dead, but God has eyes, Ya''er, you actually came back! Great! Really great!" Ye Aoyun walked towards Ye Tianyi excitedly, and then gave Ye Tianyi a bear hug! Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart. Install, you install! "what?!" When this scene happened in front of everyone, they knew that this Ye Tianyi was really Ye Ya, the son of the former Patriarch of the Ye family! This This TM is too bloody! Twenty years have passed, but he is back at this time! Ye Yun looked at Ye Tianyi. Nima? At first he was just his own follower, then he became a consort, then... he turned out to be Ye Ya, the son of the former Patriarch of the Ye family, and Xia Yuhan''s true fianc... Xia Yuhan was really shocked. Add friends casually, healed her cold body of the ice god, and then they became friends again, so many things happened to him, and finally he had to get married. In the end, he was still Ye Ya, who has disappeared for twenty years, her fiance... All of this, fate is too wonderful. At this moment, her heart was more relaxed than ever... Qin Mo frowned and looked at him. Didnt it mean that the person who married Xia Yuhans finger belly has disappeared for twenty years? Why did you come back at this time? Ye Aoyun hugged Ye Tianyi, but there were various emotions in his heart, anger, panic, and extremely unhappy. At this time, Ye Aoyun let go of Ye Tianyi. "Then your father is back?" He asked. He is worried! Because he was afraid to see Ye Junxie! He better be dead! Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I haven''t met him!" Why didn''t Ye Tianyi know his thoughts, so let him breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise, he might decide what this person would do. Ye Aoyun let out a long sigh of relief! "Then how did you get this marriage certificate?" Ye Tianyi said: "He asked someone to give it to me." Ye Aoyun frowned. In other words, he is really not dead! But it was normal, he thought Ye Junxie was not dead, but since he didn''t even dare to meet Ye Tianyi, it proved that his threat was not there for the time being. "These twenty years..." Before Ye Aoyun finished speaking, Ye Tianyi said, "Patriarch Ye, what is more important now is not these cold questions, but my marriage!" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Mo and said, "Qin Shao, am I eligible now?" Bei Mengmeng pouted a little mouth! Ahhhhh! Her husband turned out to be Ye Ya of the Ye family, and she had another marriage contract with Xia Yuhan... All this is too coincidental. "Since you are Yuhan''s real fiance, of course you are eligible." Qin Mo squeezed out a smile and said. "But... you came a bit late, because your marriage contract has been changed, and it has been changed to that between Yuhan and Ye Feng, and now it has become Ben Shao''s marriage contract again, so it''s useless." Qin Mo said. "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "Then I would like to ask, why is the marriage contract changed?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Bei Haoran and Ye Family. "Let me answer. The reason for the change of the marriage contract was that my genuine fianc did not show up, and Patriarch Xia attached great importance to promises and had an extraordinary relationship with the Ye family. This was why he decided to marry my wife to Ye Feng. Regarding the ghosts, I have to marry Shao Qin, but now that I am here, all the premises can be eliminated. She doesn''t need to marry Ye Feng, let alone marry you Qin Mo!" Ye Tianyi said. "Patriarch Ye, and Emperor Beidou, don''t you think so?" Ye Aoyun was in front of so many people, how could he not follow Ye Tianyi? If you don''t follow Ye Tianyi, then he may be cast aside by the world. As for Bei Haoran... Other people''s engagements, if Ye Tianyi didn''t come back, then he felt nothing, but when he came back, can Bei Haoran forcefully change the engagement? "Naturally, this is a marriage contract between you, but... do you have the ability to make the Ye Family, Xia Family, and the Royal Family be in peace under the threat of the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" Ye Aoyun asked. Ye Tianyi said, "You don''t have to worry about this." "But I don''t want Yuhan, the Ye family, the Xia family, and the royal family to follow you down. Don''t you think you are too selfish?" Qin Mo said. "Don''t you think you are nosy? You have the qualifications to make comments here? I just ask, are you qualified?" Ye Tianyi asked rhetorically! Before Qin Mo asked him if he was qualified, now Ye Tianyi asked him if he was qualified! And Ye Tianyi was qualified, but he... was not qualified. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone took a breath. This The person he said is the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect! "I just consider it for the Ye family, the Xia family and the royal family!" Qin Mo said. "Then are you qualified?" Ye Tianyi continued to ask. Qin Mo secretly clenched his fists. "Haha, good! I hope you can still laugh at that time! And don''t forget, this young master is the young master of the Evil Emperor Sect!" Qin Mo said harshly. "Evil Emperor Sect, it''s very impressive..." Ye Tianyi sneered. Everyone shook their heads secretly. The evil emperor is indeed very critical! "The young master of the Evil Emperor Sect, very powerful." Ye Tianyi said. "At least better than you!" Ye Tianyi then sneered and said, "Even if your Evil Emperor Sect''s Sect Master, that is, your father, comes, you dare not say that in front of me, do you believe it?" "Hahaha" Qin Mo laughed loudly. "Who do you think you are?" At this time, Ye Tianyi''s body was entwined with a black breath. When this breath appeared, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank! "This is... this is..." Some strong people stare! "The power of the evil god! This is the power of the evil god!" "What? The power of the evil god?!" "..." Everyone looked at even Ye Aoyun''s eyes widened! Isn''t his eldest brother from the Evil Emperor Sect? At most, he is a member of the Eight Desolate Evil Emperor Sect, why his son... Qin Mo stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. Cthulhu...power! "What am I? What is your Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect? You dare to be rampant in front of this Young Master?" Ye Tianyi stared at that Qin Mo! The Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect, he is just the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect. He has no connection with the Evil God Sect, at most it is someone they know the Evil God Sect, but... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 581 Evil Emperor Sect Young Master...very awesome) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 571： Xiao Yuhan, worshipping heaven and earth Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "I randomly create a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The power of the Heretic God released by Ye Tianyi only represents one thing... The direct blood of the Cthulhu Sect! The Evil Emperor Sect is very strong, and here it is very strong. The Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect has a high status, but you are not a **** in front of an Evil God Sect direct bloodline! Even his father, the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect in the Eight Kingdoms Realm, that''s bullshit, isn''t it? Everyone in the Cthulhu Sect has a higher status than them, and among the countless members of the Cthulhu Sect, only a few are of direct blood! They are the highest authority of the Heretic God Sect! Only the direct bloodline can release the power of the evil god! Ji Die''s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still the best in terms of pretending to be B. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi in shock... even her master was very surprised! In the realm of the eight kingdoms, a person of the direct blood of the Heretic God Sect has actually arrived? No wonder he looks so uncomfortable. If he is a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect, he can make sense, but... why is his realm only realm? Qin Mo clenched his fists tightly. "My identity, you let the people from the Heavenly Ghost Clan come! See if they dare to come, besides." Ye Tianyi pointed to Qin Mo and said, "Kneel down, admit your mistake! This young master spares you, including the life of your Evil Emperor''s whole family! This young master only gives you three breaths!" Ye Tianyi looked at that Qin Mo and said lightly. "three!" Kakaka Qin Mo clenched his fists tightly. He knows how terrifying the Cthulhu Sect''s direct bloodline is! Not to mention strength, his status represents, not to mention the entire Eight Kingdoms realm, even the Eight Desolation, or even the realm of the gods, how many people dare to provoke? If you want to kill him, then you can only assassinate, you must not let anyone know, if others know, then you must be finished! Why is he so jealous of so many people? Is it because he is strong? No, because he is the Young Master of the Evil Emperor Sect, and why is the Evil Emperor Sect being jealous? Because the Evil Emperor Sect is backed by the Eight Desolate Evil Emperor Sect and the Evil God Sect! And now... What does it mean for Ye Tianyi to release the power of the evil god? It means that he is the head boss of the entire Evil Emperor Sect...Even the **** king of his Evil Emperor Sect, in the Divine Void Realm, you must be respectful when you see him! "two!" Ye Tianyi yelled faintly. "One!" Qin Mo then gritted his teeth and knelt there in front of everyone! "Unexpectedly, it was a member of the Heretic God Sect. I, Qin Mo, didn''t know Taishan. Please let me go." Qin Mo knelt there unwillingly! "Within three days, let your Evil Emperor Sect''s Sect Master personally come to apologize, otherwise, I want your Evil Emperor Sect to be removed from the Eight Kingdoms! Get out!" Ye Tianyi said! Everyone swallowed. This Nima! This day, this wedding, this TM is too thrilling, right? Qin Mo stood up through gritted teeth, and then hurriedly walked away with the third elder. In fact, Ye Tianyi is just a fox and a fake tiger, but after all, the deterrent power of this Cthulhu Sect direct bloodline is too great! This is the Evil God Sect, not the Evil Emperor Sect. Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth... God! What''s the situation? Why is Ye Tianyi inexplicably a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect? Ye Feng clenched his fists too! Grass mud horse! ! Then Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone and grinned: "What? I''m going to change into more formal clothes. Let''s continue the wedding. Continue, everyone, don''t leave." Ye Tianyi then walked to Xia Yuhan''s side, grabbed Xia Yuhan''s little hand who hadn''t recovered, and said, "Kiss me." Xia Yuhan: "..." Her small face was slightly flushed and she turned away. "Still shy." Ye Tianyi laughed and walked to the inner room. When Ye Tianyi left, the whole field was completely boiling. Bei Haoran stood there stupidly. Cthulhu Sects direct bloodline... How could he provoke someone with this status? Let''s not talk about the number of people in this Heretic God Sect''s direct bloodline, whether they are strong or not, but with this status, he is enough in the realm of the eight kingdoms that no one dares to mess with! Because he is backed by the Evil God Sect, and anyone who does something to him is really hitting the Evil God Sect in the face! At this moment in the summer, my heart is very contradictory. I am happy and worried. What is happy is that my daughter should be able to be with the person she likes. What is worried is that Ye Tianyi is exposed. He is a member of the Heretic God Sect. Is a person of direct blood, will he attract those people back then? Ye Tianyi wasn''t very worried, it was only those with direct bloodlines, these people were scared to death, but... as long as his Heretic God''s bones were not exposed, then it should not be worthy of the Heretic God Sect''s attention for the time being. Anyway, no one here knows his true identity, even Xiaxia does not know, he is even one of the heirs of the Heretic God Sect! "Today is really so hilarious. First, people from Tianguimen, Xia Yuhan had to marry Qin Mo, and then Ye Tianyi appeared and killed the two Divine Kings. Under threat, he unexpectedly revealed that he was a member of the Heretic God Sect and a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect. The young master of the Evil God Sect, Qin Mo, was really **** in front of him, and even knelt down to admit his mistake!" "Tsk tusk tusk, this is too exciting, this time, the Ye Family, Xia Family are not afraid of the Heavenly Ghost Gate, if there is Ye Tianyi who is a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, it is impossible for the Heavenly Ghost Gate to have a better mind. Come here!" "Furthermore, the empire had always wanted Ye Tianyi before. Now, the empire can''t provoke Ye Tianyi, and this emperor is also uncomfortable! And the Xia family... has found such a son-in-law of the Evil God Sect, he is still directly bloodline of the Evil God Sect. , The Xia family is going to be completely prosperous, let me say, its not as beautiful as a daughter!" "..." "Hahaha, please dont leave, lets continue the wedding. Today is indeed a good day. Since Yu Hans fiance Ye Ya 20 years ago, no, now Ye Tianyi is back, so I will naturally fulfill my previous promise. Let them get married, Your Majesty, I hope you can witness it too!" Xiaxia said to Bei Haoran with a salute. "Hehehe, naturally, this emperor didn''t expect him to be the son of the former Patriarch of the Ye family. If he knew it, even if the God King was here and he was not dead, the emperor would protect him, but... this Ye Tianyi is also a cute boyfriend..." Bei Haoran looked at Bei Mengmeng and said. Bei Mengmeng said: "I don''t care, he just does nothing." Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly, and Ye Aoyun patted him secretly, soothing his heart! "I feel a little sick, so I won''t participate!" Ye Feng finished speaking and walked away! God knows how explosive his mentality is? "Yuhan, about him... do you know?" Master Xia Yuhan walked to her Xia Yuhan shook his head: "I... really don''t know ~ www.novelhall.com~ She was also surprised. "Perhaps, this is how the destined will finally get married." Xia Yuhan was slightly taken aback. "What did the master say." "Master, I can see that even if you don''t really like him, he must be the man you love the most. So far, this is the best ending, cherish it." At this time, Ye Tianyi walked out with a smile in a suit. "Xiao Yuhan, worshipping heaven and earth." Ye Tianyi grabbed Xia Yuhan''s slender hand. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 582 Xiaoyuhan, Baitiandi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 572： Is his blood of the Heretic God robbed? () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, above the traveling crane that day, Qin Mo and the three elders Bai Buhui stood there, galloping toward the distance! Qin Mo''s face is extremely ugly! who is he? He was insulted in front of his face and even made him kneel to admit his mistake! But... he also knew that if he didn''t kneel, the price might be great! Others are really stupid! What status is he! With this kneeling, his face was lost! He couldn''t lift his head completely, how he hated Ye Tianyi! That is no less hate than Ye Feng! What Ye Feng hated was that his woman was still taken away! "Young Master, this is nothing else. No one thought that people from the Cthulhu Sect''s direct blood line would appear here. Even though he only has a domain realm, as long as he can release the power of the Cthulhu, his status is already obvious. Up." Bai Buhui also sighed and said! "What if he is a member of the Heretic God Sect? He is here alone and helpless, dare to let the young master kneel, and the young master dare to let him die! Third Elder, find a chance to do him! I must let him die! " Qin Mo had dark eyes! "This... Young Master, since Ye Tianyi is a member of the Heretic God Sect, or even a direct bloodline member, it means that the former Patriarch of the Ye Family is also a member of the Heretic God Sect. If there are such characters, today Ye Tianyi With such a swagger, it may be difficult to do it, and maybe someone is even protecting him in secret." Bai Bugui is not too dare anyway. Kakaka Qin Mo clenched his fists. "No, if he is a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, why... he is in the realm?" Qin Mo frowned. "This" Bai Buhui can''t explain it! "As one of the most talented bloodlines in the mainland, he can''t be exaggerated now in Shinto. How can he be in the realm? And, if he is a member of the Heretic God Sect, why... his father had to escape here 25 years ago to establish Ye Family, why did you run away after giving up everything twenty years ago?" Qin Mo frowned and thought. "The young master is suspicious, whether it is Ye Tianyi or Ye Tianyi''s father, the former Patriarch of the Ye Family, their power of the Heretic God is robbing them?" Qin Mo''s eyes lit up. "Do you think so?" "It''s possible! Otherwise, why did they come here without staying in the realm of the gods? Why don''t so many resources come here? Why flee twenty years ago? And..." Bai Bugui pondered slightly, and said, "As far as I know, it was rumored that the former Patriarch of the Ye Family was a member of the Evil Emperor Sect. How could the members of the Evil Emperor Sect have the power of the Evil God? I''m afraid it is really a loss of home, but... Without evidence, there is no way to investigate!" "Go back and find your father, he must have a way, and then ask the Ye Family Patriarch!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi toasted with a red face, while Xia Yuhan had already returned to the room in the yard prepared for them. "Uncle Xia, auntie." Ye Tianyi smiled and toasted and walked to Xiaxia and Xia Yuhan''s mother. "Hahaha!" In the summer, the mood is very good. Although it may be dangerous, he feels that this kid has confidence. "Come on! Do it!" Xiaxia smiled and touched Ye Tianyi. The two drank all at once. "Although you are also a messenger, I don''t care about this. You can treat Yuhan well in the future." Summer patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I must treat her well." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. "Well... I won''t say anything more. It''s dark. Yuhan has been waiting for you for two hours. If you need to go back, please go back." Xiaxia laughed. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ahem." Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough, and then said: "Then what, everyone, eat and drink well, I will go back!" After that, Ye Tianyi glanced at Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng, blinked at them, and left in a particularly loud voice! ... "grass!" In Ye Feng''s room, he smashed things crazily, his mentality was completely exploded! "Why! Why! Why on earth!" Ye Feng hit the wall with a punch! At this time, Ye Aoyun walked in. "father!" Ye Feng gasped and looked at Ye Aoyun, his eyes were red. "Man, you can''t accept this little thing. How can the Ye Family let me rest assured to leave it to you? In the future, how can you reach a higher peak?" Ye Aoyun looked at Ye Feng and said lightly. "But father, Yuhan, she... If she is taken away by that Qin Mo, I would still be reconciled, but Ye Tianyi was killed halfway, he is still Ye Ya, I... I am not reconciled! I am really not reconciled! And I You will be laughed at by the world." Ye Feng gritted his teeth! "There is nothing unwilling to be unwilling. This marriage contract was originally Xia Yuhan and him, but the timing of his appearance was too coincidental!" "But father, why did he just show up?" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said! "It''s estimated that Ye Junxie is in the middle!" Ye Aoyun''s eyes condensed and said. "Ye Tianyi''s father?" Ye Aoyun nodded; "Yes, he is quite strong." "Then why is he..." "Twenty years ago, his enemy came and he had to flee. Ye Ya, who was just born, was taken away and disappeared. As for his enemy, to be honest, although I contacted him once, I even provided him with I dont know who they are, but it seems that my eldest brother is really a member of the Heretic God Sect. Otherwise, it is impossible for Ye Tianyi to have the power of the Heretic God, but he is a member of the Heretic God Sect. The enemy I''m afraid of...I really don''t know what it is!" Ye Aoyun sat down, and then said: "But now that Ye Tianyi is here, and my eldest brother hasn''t shown up from the beginning to the end, it can only explain that he didn''t dare to show up. The enemy back then is still looking for He, therefore, that Ye Tianyi will not be able to jump for long! He also provokes Qin Mo of the Evil Emperor Sect, and also Bei Haoran of Tianlin Empire and Beidou Empire, although on the surface they dare not do anything, but who does not hate He? Who doesn''t want to kill him? So, he won''t live long!" "But... Xia Yuhan... I really like her." Ye Feng doesn''t care whether Ye Tianyi is dead or not but Xia Yuhan. "Don''t worry, you don''t know the character of that woman Xia Yuhan? Even though she seems to have a good relationship with him, but you think she is willing to lose herself to someone for no reason? Even if it is you, even if you are married, You won''t be able to touch her in a short time, and she won''t be touched by you. Is that true?" Ye Feng hesitated and nodded. "Moreover, during this wedding, the woman who was the third elder of the Evil Emperor Sect was blocked. Xia Yuhan called her Master. I am afraid that woman is not from the Eight Kingdoms. As long as this Xia Yuhan doesn''t really like him, no He will be touched, at least not in a short time, so next, just wait for Ye Tianyi to die!" Ye Aoyun''s eyes were dark. "And... it is estimated that the Evil Emperor Sect will contact me soon." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 583 His Cthulhu''s Bloodline Was Lost?) The reading record will be viewed next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 573： I just like you like this () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a large room at this moment, without any lights on, Xia Yuhan sat on the edge of the bed. Her mood... how do you say? Very complicated! She has compromised her life. Whether she marries Ye Feng or Qin Mo, it is actually the same. She only hopes that she, her father and the Xia family can fulfill the promise that should be fulfilled, although this promise has changed. , But more later, she just hopes to protect the Xia family... She hoped that Ye Tianyi could come to witness the wedding. As a friend, she thought he hadn''t come at first, but she didn''t expect that he would come... even he... came to grab the marriage! To be honest, this was something she had imagined in her subconscious mind. At that moment, her head was a little blank... Then, Ye Tianyi showed the power that shocked everyone. The two Divine King Realms were poisoned to death by him. She has reason to believe that he has not flinched in the past ten days, and he has been studying this. poison! And what shocked her even more... he... turned out to be his fianc, Ye Ya! Xia Yuhan sat there and spent two hours in a daze about this matter. She really sighed the wonder of fate and Ye Tianyi''s courage. Whether he was Ye Ya or not was actually not important. Really, in Xia Yuhan''s eyes, it really didn''t matter. The most important thing was that he actually dared to come... "Did you come here because you knew you were Ye Ya for a long time?" Xia Yuhan murmured. At this time, the figure of the woman appeared in front of her. "Master!" Xia Yuhan hurriedly saluted. "Today is your big day. Without so many rules, that Ye Tianyi is almost here." Xia Yuhan nodded softly. "You can do whatever you like. The Ice Temple also doesn''t say that the female disciple must be a perfect body. It just says that when you go to the Ice Temple, lovesickness will affect your cultivation." The woman said lightly. "Yuhan understands in my heart!" "Hmm...Is that kid the one who healed your cold body of the Ice God?" Xia Yuhan nodded. "Sure enough! The person who can release a shot of Heavenly Scourge, I am afraid that he has been inherited by a certain medical saint from countless years ago, and this is why he can even solve the ice **** that the entire world of gods cannot solve at his young age Cold body! He is also the benefactor of the entire Ice Temple." Because Ye Tianyi had given Xia Yuhan the solution to the cold body of the Ice God, and Xia Yuhan had also given it to the Ice God Temple! "But... it''s a bit puzzled. Since he has the power of the Heretic God, he is a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect. I heard that his father brought him 20 years ago, and his father should also belong to the Heretic God Sect. Why do people of direct blood come here? What are they afraid of?" The woman said with some confusion. Xia Yuhan also shook his head. "Forget it, but he seems to be able to cause trouble, but it''s a good match for you, see if he can help you lift the curse." The woman said. "Go back for the teacher first, contact me if you have any questions, come to the Ice Temple within a year." Xia Yuhan nodded; "Yuhan got it!" The woman''s ears moved slightly, and said: "He is here." Then her figure disappeared. Click At this moment, Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. Before, everything was fine for Xia Yuhan, but the moment Ye Tianyi opened the door, her whole body was not well. In the past, the relationship they faced was friends. At that time, there was nothing wrong with it, but now... it''s gone for ten days. When I see you again, they are in the same room, and they are husband and wife... and This man is still Bei Mengmeng''s consort. But this is nothing to Xia Yuhan. But think about it, this may be the best ending! In the end, he came. He didn''t need to marry Ye Feng, or Qin Mo. Marrying Ye Tianyi was really the best ending, because she really had a lot of affection for him. "Little Yuhan..." Ye Tianyi came over quietly, sniffing the aroma of Xia Yuhan in the room! Ma! Comfortable! In the Ye family''s house with Xia Yuhan... Tsk tut. "Why don''t you turn on the lights." Ye Tianyi said that he was about to turn on the light. "Don''t open." Xia Yuhan''s voice came, and Ye Tianyi''s movements paused, then the corner of his mouth hooked, revealing a smirk. This girl...when she was also shy. "Hehehe..." Ye Tianyi gave a smirk and sat beside Xia Yuhan in the dark, reaching out and grabbing her soft little hand. Xia Yuhan''s delicate body trembled slightly. "What? Are you shy?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "No." Xia Yuhan shook his head. "Sorry, I only recently learned that I am Ye Ya, otherwise I would definitely not come here at the end." Ye Tianyi looked at her in the dark and said. Xia Yuhan shook his head again. "I never blamed you." "Do you like me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Compared to that Ye Feng and Qin Mo, you must be more acceptable." Xia Yuhan said softly. She is very upright. "Don''t avoid the question, what I asked is, do you like me or not." Xia Yuhan paused. like? dislike? she does not know. "I don''t know, but thank you very much for not only helping me, but also helping Ice Temple, you can even come to this wedding in such a dangerous situation." This is the truth from Xia Yuhan. "If this is the case, then you really don''t have to thank me." Ye Tianyi said. "why?" "You said, if I dont greedy your body, my idle pain will come over? Right? Because I greedy your body, so even if its dangerous, I have to come over. I cant bear to marry someone else, but if you are a I''m not pretty girl, then I really won''t come." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. The corner of Xia Yuhan''s mouth rose slightly. This Ye Tianyi... is indeed a very special person, how could other people say such things. "Then you got your wish." Xia Yuhan said lightly. "would you like?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There is nothing to be willing or unwilling, sooner or later And I can only have you as a husband, even if we may not see each other for a long time in the future, I will only have you as a husband, and... " "And I am handsome, am I?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Xia Yuhan: "..." "You are so shameless, I guess even if you refuse, it won''t take long to be ruined by you. It''s better not to refuse." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I like you like this." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then his big mouth was directly printed on it. Xia Yuhan''s delicate body trembled suddenly... then closed his eyes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 584 I just like you like this). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 574： Promoted to Tianzun, Purple Thunder of Heavens Punishment () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a long time, Ye Tianyi finally felt happiness again! This Xia Yuhanhezhen and Bai Hanxue, Ye Xian''er are a bit like, they are more resolute women, no matter what they are doing, after thinking about it, after thinking about it, then there is nothing to hesitate. "Damn!" Ye Tianyi was still at the moment of happiness, and then he felt a powerful force erupting from Xia Yuhan''s body! This power then drilled into Ye Tianyi''s body! Ten-level realm! In just an instant, Ye Tianyi directly broke through to the tenth level of the domain realm, and in another instant, the bottleneck of Ye Tianyi''s Tianzun realm opened directly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Others are stupid! He doesn''t want it! He doesn''t want to be promoted. He doesn''t want to be promoted now. He is doing business now. Ye Tianyi knows that Xia Yuhan''s physique is very impressive and can be promoted. She has another physique besides the ice **** cold body. Or in other words, it is the effect of the ice **** cold body... but Ye Tianyi only wants to do business now...what are you doing for promotion! Xia Yuhan held Ye Tianyi with both hands, and put it on his back to hold on to his fingerprints. Then Ye Tianyi... was going to be promoted to Tianzun! You said that it''s okay if you advance normally, so don''t bother, but... this great realm promotion means... Ye Tianyi wants to resist the thunder, so he can''t just resist the thunder, right? Above the sky, thunderclouds were condensing... Ye Tianyi quickly got up. "I... I went to advance." After putting on the clothes, Ye Tianyi ran out. Xia Yuhan: "..." She lay there dumbfounded! Bastard! ! At this moment in the Ye Family, some people were staring at the void. "This...Is this someone going to advance to the Saint Sovereign Realm?" "Great, the Ye Family needs one more Saint Sovereign Realm!" Those people felt the power of this thundercloud and couldn''t help being surprised. As everyone knows, this is Ye Tianyi''s promotion to Tianzun. Why does he have the thunder power of the holy monarch level when he is promoted to Tianzun? There is no way, he has thunderclouds in the Profound Sky Realm... Wearing clothes, Xia Yuhan stood in the second floor room of the villa, looking along the window at Ye Tianyi who was sitting not far away. Really, she is mad! You said you slapped her, then slap it, you stopped halfway to advance, although this is not Ye Tianyi''s will, but... Her first...That''s it? ? Any girl, no matter how carelessly she acts, cares about her first time very much. That''s why, many girls hope that this time will be on the most important day of their wedding... Then... just like that? ? She didn''t blame Ye Tianyi, she was just a bit grudge. Ye Tianyi is still the man she likes, she can''t say love, but there is love! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was sitting there, ready to welcome Tianlei''s baptism! Xia Yuhan and Dai frowned! "He was promoted to Heavenly Sovereign, why is the power of this Heavenly Thunder as powerful as when I was promoted to Holy Sovereign?" She showed a surprised expression. Is this his special place? His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary warriors! boom-- A sky thunder fell down! "Purple Thunder!" Seeing this scene, Xia Yuhan''s pupils shrank! There are several kinds of thunder today, but the purple thunder must be the strongest! At the same time, what color of sky thunder means the test given to you by the sky. Blue is the most common sky thunder, but if it is purple, it proves that in the eyes of the sky, he thinks you are a threat, and the original intention of the sky does not want. You can be promoted to a higher level, because once you are promoted, in the future, you may threaten the way of heaven! Therefore, the Tianzun realm is a hurdle. The promotion this time was completely different in Ye Tianyi''s impression. You know, even though Ye Tianyi needs to resist the thunder from the Profound Sky Realm, the real warriors on the mainland need to resist the thunder only when they are promoted to the Heavenly Sovereign. Therefore, this time with the previous Xuantian, the law, and the domain are also Different! Ye Tianyi will go through the training of the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment in the true sense. The sky thunder is divided into several levels, blue, dark blue, cyan, red, and purple. The five levels of sky thunder represent five levels, and now the condensed purple thunder represents the highest level, and it is also... The strongest power. "Purple Thunder! It''s Purple Thunder!" Ye Family, and even half of the people in the Big Dipper Sky City looked at the empty thundercloud with a shocked expression! They have been used to the appearance of the sky thunder, because in the huge city, people often promote to the heavenly sovereign, the holy monarch and even the heavenly realm, and even higher realms, so everyone is used to it, but... Over the years, they have seen the red sky thunder, but they have never seen the purple sky thunder! Even Xia Yuhan''s sky thunder is only a red sky thunder! The purple sky thunder, in their impression, should belong to the legendary level. "There is actually someone who can attract the purple thunder from promotion? I have never seen one before! Who is it!?" "The Ye Family! In the Ye Family! Who is the Purple Sky Thunder in the Ye Family? Fuck! I''m so envious!" "You envy a ball, the purple sky thunder, as the top-level sky thunder, is really enviable, and it represents a stronger combat power in the future, but... can it really block the power of the purple sky thunder? If you can''t help it, you will die!" "..." All of a sudden, many people gathered at the Ye family. Many people from the Ye family walked past Tianlei''s location! "Yes... Ye Tianyi''s residence, could it be... Ye Tianyi?" "This Ye Tianyi... is a member of the Heretic God Sect. It seems reasonable for him to attract purple lightning, right?" "Grass mud horse! Chop to death! Chop to death! Must be hacked to death!" "..." Ye Yun, Ye Aoyun, Ye Feng and others also gathered in this position. "This Ye Tianyi...must die!" Ye Aoyun''s eyes are dark! Maybe he is not at a high level now, just relying on his background to make others jealous, wanting to kill him is extremely simple, just be careful of the poison! But now, you can see how big his future potential is! Purple sky thunder, never seen before. "Why is he promoted!?" Ye Feng clenched his fistsWhy did he advance? He didn''t think it was right. Why did this Ye Tianyi get promoted? Did he give Xia Yuhan to... Otherwise, how could he get promoted? "Normal, originally he seems to have the ninth rank in the domain, and the tenth rank is normal! Don''t think too much. Ye Aoyun said. Ye Feng clenched his fists! "Father, the power of this purple sky thunder..." "You have also felt that the power of the purple sky thunder is even the power of your promotion to the holy monarch realm sky thunder. He has a high chance of falling under this thunder!" Ye Aoyun said sullenly in his eyes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 585 Promoted to Heaven, Purple Thunder of Retribution), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 575： His talent... why is it so against the sky? () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was sitting on the grass, condensing his spiritual power, ready to deal with the bombardment of the sky thunder power. "The purple sky thunder, when I was promoted before, it was not purple, now it is the strongest purple sky thunder." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and pondered slightly. It may be that Tianzun is indeed a relatively special realm. At the Tianzun realm, others will welcome the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. This should be the first time that Ye Tianyi officially experienced the Thunder of Heaven! "I don''t know how many there will be." As far as Ye Tianyi knows, the highest level of heavenly thunder is nine, and one is stronger than one. Generally speaking, geniuses like Xia Yuhan, Ye Feng, and even Qin Mo can have six, seven or eight. It''s really against the sky, and the nine heavenly thunders are closer to the situation in the legend, anyway, these people here have never seen it. And Ye Tianyi always felt that he might have to experience the thunder of nine heavenly punishments! Xia Yuhan was wrapped in loose pajamas and looked at Ye Tianyi below, and looked up at the purple thunder that was about to fall in the void. At that time, she was promoted to Tianzun through nine red sky thunders, which is very rare in history. The young master of the so-called evil emperor sect was only eight red sky thunders. In short, what she experienced was the top difficulty. Up! You cant say that the nine red sky thunders are no better than one purple sky thunder. That''s not the case. The nine red sky thunders are about four or five purple sky thunders! Just to say, purple, that is a class! And purple... she has never seen or heard of it! She just feels too strong! "There must be nothing wrong." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. They are now real couples, not only in the name of husband and wife, but even as husband and wife. Of course, she views Ye Tianyi from the perspective of her husband. How could she hope that Ye Tianyi is dead? Even if she is married to Ye Feng, she will do what a wife should do, and will regard Ye Feng as her real husband. This is a way of doing things for a person like her. Its too regular to look at things. . boom-- At the same time, above the void, the first purple thunder fell, and with the light that dyed the sky purple in an instant, it directly blasted towards Ye Tianyi. This time, the sky thunder is the kind that cannot be resisted by outsiders. This is the test of Tiandao. If other people want to resist, they are looking for death. It will attract Tiandao''s anger, and even two people will die! Ye Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes, and then the figure jumped into the void! boom-- The two forces collided, and the sky shone with purple light. boom-- Ye Tianyi''s body fell from the void, and then half-kneeled in the distance. In an instant, his clothes were already broken. Ye Tianyi''s hands are shaking... Nima! The intensity of the thunder is too high today! He even entrusted him to just release his spiritual defense. Fortunately, he is not simple, otherwise this first way may have happened! Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi, her eyebrows frowned! Does the first one seem so embarrassed? How many more are behind? Will something happen? "The intensity of this purple sky thunder is terrible!" The Ye family members around, including some people in the Big Dipper Sky City, felt it secretly afterwards! "As long as there are three or four more visits, Ye Tianyi will definitely die!" Ye Feng''s eyes muttered to himself sullenly! He felt the intensity of this purple thunder very clearly, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Ye Tianyi to be able to block it from a realm! Zi Zi Zi- Above the void, the second stronger purple thunder condensed, and then bombarded Ye Tianyi! "Come on! Eternal Sky Thunder Tribulation! Uh-" Ye Tianyi roared, the power of the holy rank martial arts burst out, and directly rushed up again to meet the sky thunder. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi landed again, gasping for breath. Fortunately, this second way is a lot stronger, but he is able to resist with holy martial skills! Third way! boom-- "Nine-Dragon Burning Sky! The Thunder Tribulation of Ten Thousand Times!" Groan boom-- Ye Tianyi fell on the ground again! The third one! "Grass! It hurts." Ye Tianyi grinned, then stood up and shook his hand. Then Ye Tianyi raised his head, and the fourth way began to condense! It is estimated that TM is really nine ways! "Metallic! The soil attribute is on!" Ye Tianyi turned on two attributes that could enhance his defensive ability, then released his holy martial skills, and rushed up again! boom-- A few seconds later, Ye Tianyi fell down again. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed, but there was no bleeding. Xia Yuhan hurriedly moved and looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. She also knew that she couldn''t help what she was doing, so she could only watch. "Come again!" Ye Tianyi stood up and looked up at the top! "What? The fifth is the end of the four lines? Are the five purple sky thunders? These five purple sky thunders are already extremely sky-defying!" "It is estimated that only the people from the Eight Desolates may lead to the purple sky thunder? But it is also normal. This Ye Tianyi should be a person from the realm of the gods, after all, a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect! No wonder he is so handsome." "Huh? Isn''t he supposed to be in the bridal chamber with Xia Yuhan at this time? Could it be that... he didn''t succeed?" "..." boom-- The fifth way and the sixth way ended one after another! Ye Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank! why? Is his talent really so strong? Is a good birth really that strong? The blood of the Heretic God Sect... is it really that against the sky? Also, why, why can you stop it? Tianlei, that is a relatively special thing. You feel that the sky thunder may only have the strength of the realm, but Tiandao dare not care about the strength of the realm, because the sky and even the stronger realm may be mysterious. Heaven, law, and domain-level sky thunder smashed to death! This is Tianlei! Puff-- When catching the sixth way, Ye Tianyi had already started to stagger back when he landed! Xia Yuhan bit her red lips and watched this scene with surprise and worry... Zi Zi Zi- Above the void, the seventh path begins to condense! Ye Tianyi swallowed. Nima! In the future, he will definitely look for something that can withstand the thunder Otherwise, he will be promoted to the holy monarch, the way of heaven, he will inevitably be hacked to death! "Double the defense! Double the power!" Ye Tianyi exchanged the system''s defense and power to double this time, and then released the dual holy rank martial arts to withstand the seventh way. Fortunately, his spiritual power is dozens of times that of ordinary warriors, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to release so many big moves! "This Ye Tianyi... how much spiritual power does he have? How many holy martial skills has he released?" They all have holy martial arts, but what realm are you? How many have you released? "The Eighth Way! The Law of Creation!" In this way, Ye Tianyi had to release the law of creation to increase power and defense. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 586 His talent... why is it so against the sky?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 576： The eye of heaven that appears in the void () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The people around watched this scene dumbfounded! Eight points! Purple sky thunder eight times! What is this concept? They have never heard of it! Some of them may have heard that in the realm of the gods or in the Eight Desolates, some people lead the purple thunder, but Badao, what is that concept? They feel terrified just by feeling the power of this thunder! I''m afraid that the Heavenly Dao Realm dare not stop it, right? The power that the Heavenly Dao Realm does not dare to block does not mean that the strength of the Sky Thunder has reached the Heavenly Dao-level Thunder. It''s just that this power is terrible now! Puff-- This sky thunder directly blasted Ye Tianyi to the ground, blasting out a big hole! " "Ye Tianyi!" Xia Yuhan couldn''t help shouting, then opened the window and jumped down. "Dead? Dead?" Ye Feng looked excitedly! This purple thunder, he is enough to be recorded in history! Even if it is the direct bloodline of the Cthulhu Sect, the realm of the gods, is it not so? "Ahem--" With a cough, Ye Tianyi crawled out of the pit. "Why are you out? Damn! Go back! Don''t run out!" Ye Tianyi glared at Xia Yuhan! She just wore a long pajamas and reached the knee position, but Ye Tianyi estimated that she didn''t wear it inside. Xia Yuhan gritted his silver teeth. When is it, what is he still talking about? Suddenly, Xia Yuhan looked up at Void, his pupils suddenly shrank! "Nine... Nine-Nine Thunder?" She couldn''t believe it! "What? Nine-Nine Sky Thunder?" hiss-- Everyone thought that the eighth way was over after the end, but the legendary ninth way actually appeared! If the purple is closer to the legendary sky thunder, but the ninth ninety-nine sky thunder is really the legendary sky thunder! Anyway, this is really an unheard of existence, even if you look through the ancient books, you can''t find out who can attract the ninth purple thunder when you advance to the heavenly realm! Even the Heretic God Sect, the top gods in the domain of the gods, have never heard of any one who has experienced the thunder of punishment of nine days! "Is the ninth way really coming?" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, his hands were shaking unconsciously, not afraid, but...weak, injured! "Go back!" Ye Tianyi said. "you" "Don''t worry, my TM hasn''t finished the chamber yet, I won''t die!" Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then his vigor surged. "I''ll help you!" Xia Yuhan then burst out with a terrifying force, the law of creation was released! "Damn!" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. As expected of my own daughter-in-law, there is also a law of creation! As the top rule, it doesn''t mean that only Ye Tianyi can have it, but that there may be only one out of a hundred million warriors! Xia Yuhan directly released all his spiritual power, releasing the law of creation and increasing Ye Tianyi''s defense! "wrong!" Ye Tianyi frowned! She helped herself, no matter how she helped, it showed that she was her own helper, and at the same time, Tian Lei would also hack her, no matter where she was! "Remove!" Ye Tianyi said! "No need!" Xia Yuhan stood beside Ye Tianyi, his eyes firm. "Damn! You can be more obedient to Lao Tzu." Xia Yuhan: "..." "This is a nine-nine-day thunder." "Ten days of thunder is useless! Take it away!" "Then be careful." Xia Yuhan bit his red lip, then withdrew his own creative rules, and then retreated to a distance. Rumbling-- Above the void, the condensed purple thunder was so terrible that even the Divine Dao realm present wanted to escape for the first time! "I don''t believe that you can survive this way!" Ye Feng''s eyes are red! This is the best opportunity, the chance to let him die without having to do it himself or having any risk! At this moment, the situation was changing, and above the void, a pair of sharp, dark eyes appeared! "It''s the Eye of Heaven! Look! That''s the Eye of Heaven!" "This... how is this possible? Why did he attract the prying eyes of Heaven? This... is this the effect brought by the nine-nine thunder?" "The Eye of Heaven, it is said that when a person makes Tiandao feel jealous, he will spy on this person, strangling or surviving, only by the will of Heaven! I thought it was a legendary thing, but I did not expect that today I would I saw it with my own eyes!" "..." "This kid... deserves to be Lao Tzu''s son!" Somewhere, a man stood there, watching the nine-nine-day thunder tick the corner of his mouth slightly. "Tian Yi has exposed the power of the evil god, will it..." Beside, a woman said softly. "Not for the time being. The pure power of the Heretic God will not let those people notice. As long as his bones of the Heretic God are not exposed, we...it''s time to go, wait!" Ye Junxie''s eyes suddenly condensed! "The Eye of Heaven is spying on him!" This pair of eyes from the so-called Heavenly Dao, staring at Ye Tianyi in the dark night sky, as if staring at everything, the earth, one glance at it makes people feel...the creeps in their hearts! It''s terrible to the extreme! Although it disappeared in an instant, Ye Tianyi''s back was already wet with cold sweat. Is this the so-called Eye of Heaven that Huangyue has ever seen? She died there... Xia Yuhan stood there, watching this scene in shock! "I want to see, what can you do to my little master! The law of creation is fully open, power is doubled, defense is doubled, thunder, gold, earth, fire! Fully open!! Uh-" Ye Tianyi''s body was entwined with many terrible powers, and he rushed into the void with a roar! boom-- Xia Yuhan, even many people couldn''t help closing their eyes. Puff-- Ye Tianyi''s body was smashed down heavily, and the heaven and earth returned to calm. Whoosh-- Xia Yuhan rushed over for the first time, and jumped to hug Ye Tianyi who had fallen from the sky. He is so hot, is he cooked? boom-- Xia Yuhan hit a deep hole when he landed. "create!" Xia Yuhan directly released the Law of Creation to restore Ye Tianyi''s injury. Whoosh whoosh Ye Aoyun and others also galloped in. He still has a breath. Under the prying eyes of the heavens, under the thunder of nine or nine days, he survived! grass! How can this be? "Don''t let everyone bother." Xia Yuhan glanced at the crowd and said, before holding Ye Tianyi back to the room. ... "Is it all right?" Xia Yuhan helped Ye Tianyi wipe his body Ye Tianyi lay in the bathtub and squinted, very comfortable. Xia Yuhan''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she never rubbed herself... "It''s okay! Do you know where I am?" Ye Tianyi said excitedly! "Tianzun!" "Tianzun 7th order!" Ye Tianyi felt the power in his body and was invincible! (I don''t know the reason, the reading is delayed, it was posted on time at 12 o''clock but not displayed.) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Eye of Heaven appears in the void in Chapter 587), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 577： I don’t need to rest, I have to do business () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The improvement of this realm was not promoted because he blocked the Nine-Nine Heavenly Thunder. That day, the Thunder was only a test for him to enter the Heavenly Venerable Realm. If it was blocked, it would be the first level of the Heavenly Venerable Realm! Then why is it possible to be seventh-order? Xia Yuhan''s physique! It was purely because of Xia Yuhan''s physique, and Ye Tianyi even felt that he could be promoted to the Holy Sovereign Realm in a short time. Why? When Ye Tianyi''s realm reaches Tianzun and even Tianzun''s seventh-order, his previous nine suns, absolute thunder, ten thousand ways of evil fire, including the supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, the strength that has been accumulated and cannot be absorbed will be crazy during this time Being absorbed by Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi''s realm will also increase crazily! After all, the realm was low before, and those gods were too strong, which made Ye Tianyi unable to absorb all of them, and they all accumulated. Because of the low realm, forcible absorption could only explode and die! But it''s different now! "Not bad." Xia Yuhan nodded. Can only be said to be okay, because she...heavenly way. No way, this is this world, Sky Blue Star''s top martial artist Xi Qianyu, Bai Hanxue should be regarded as an existence of the same level as Xia Yuhan? They are only a few steps from the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, but she is heavenly! The most talented warrior evil concubine of the Sky Blue Continent has only been in heaven in thirty years, while Xia Yuhan, in twenty years in heaven... This is the problem of the mainland, not a personal problem! But after they come here, their realm will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. In this continent, the way of heaven is just beginning. Like Xia Yuhan, it is still not the top of this continent, the eight wilderness, the realm of the gods, and may even use terrible resources to advance to the way of heaven when you are a teenager. Than! However, a high level in the early stage does not mean that you can go further in the future. "take a good rest." Xia Yuhan threw the towel to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stood up, Xia Yuhan glanced and turned her head quickly, her pretty face flushed. "No rest, I''m all right!" Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan''s double creation law was cured, so the speed of recovery should not be too fast. "Then what are you doing?" A smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth: "Do things that haven''t ended the night!" Then Ye Tianyi hugged Xia Yuhan''s delicate body. Xia Yuhan: "..." ... It wasn''t until noon that Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! The Heavenly Venerable Realm is simply too fierce! This Xia Yuhan is too embarrassed! At this moment, she was nestling in Ye Tianyi''s arms like a well-behaved kitten, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, because maybe Ye Tianyi was too fierce... Holding Ye Tianyi with both hands, she just didn''t let go. "Ding...The current progress of Xia Yuhan is 95%." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. This progress has basically completed the task. Girls like her are the same as Ye Xian''er, Bai Hanxue and others. Generally speaking, even if they are men they dont like, if they lose themselves to him, it is in a proper way. , Then they will absolutely believe that this man is the man for her life! The remaining five percent... It doesn''t matter, I guess it will be almost the same after another night. Then there are still Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng... Hmm... it should be easy for Ji Die, Bei Mengmeng... probably not too difficult! The 21-day mission time now has one week left, almost! "Hey, wake up, wake up." Ye Tianyi pushed Xia Yuhan in his arms. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened her sleepy eyes. She looked at Ye Tianyi in a daze... It took a few seconds to remember that she was married... Damn it! "go to bed" She then pushed Ye Tianyi away and turned her back to Ye Tianyi. "Sleep for a long time, no need to sleep." Ye Tianyi hugged her from behind. "tired." Xia Yuhan closed his eyes and said lightly. "Sister, should it be me who is tired?" "I''m tired too..." Ye Tianyi smiled and then got up and took a shower. Xia Yuhan was already sitting there in a daze. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi wiped her hair and looked at her. Xia Yuhan shook his head; "It''s okay." "Let''s go, let''s see and see the Patriarch of the Ye Family." Ye Tianyi came to the Ye family, but did not have any contact with this Ye Aoyun. Ye Tianyi wanted to use some opportunities to contact him, not to kill him, but to see if there was anything about that holy way-level heaven and earth gods. news! Since the gods of heaven and earth are in the Ye family, of course, if they exist, they have not been discovered by others for so many years, it must be because they are hidden in a special place, even a small world! The most likely thing is that in a small world, the Ye Familys ability is absolutely capable of opening up a small world, otherwise, no matter where you hide, the heaven and earth spiritual power released by things of that level will definitely be discovered long ago. Up. And... Ye Tianyi wanted to find evidence to see if Ye Aoyun was killed! Ye Zhan is not necessarily, but this Ye Aoyun must not be good! Xia Yuhan nodded, then walked into the bathroom in her pajamas. She is very open to her innocence, better than Ye Feng, right? And Ye Tianyi is really good. After the shower, she wiped her hair and walked out, then took out a new dress from the space ring and paused. "You avoid it." She looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "I''m your husband, do I have to avoid you changing clothes?" "need." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi turned his head helplessly. After about three seconds, Ye Tianyi thought about such a beautiful scenery that he couldn''t let it go. Last night...who could see it clearly by the black lamp. Then Ye Tianyi turned his head abruptly, Xia Yuhan was already dressed, standing there staring at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stood there awkwardly! I rely on! Does this woman change clothes so quickly? Three seconds! Only three seconds! Xia Yuhan bit her silver teeth! "rogue!" She finished speaking and went out! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! "They are both husband and wife, and they scolded me as a hooligan and killed this woman." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head, and walked out with Xia Yuhan! "Hold it." Ye Tianyi stretched out her arm to Xia Yuhan, she hesitated slightly, took Ye Tianyi''s arm, and then the two walked out of their yard! "Hello Master!" "Morning early." Some members of the Ye family saluted them after seeing them! Although they are the Ye family they also know that Ye Tianyi and Ye family seem to be at odds, but they are not the ones who have enemies with Ye Tianyi. They also know how powerful Ye Tianyi is, what status and status, and It really makes them admire! My dear, the Divine King Realm was killed by him, this young master shouted was convinced. "Well...Where is the morning meeting of the Ye Family?" Ye Tianyi threw them hundreds of amethyst coins, and those people shouldn''t be too surprised. "Just in front of the hall!" "Row!" Xia Yuhan held Ye Tianyi in his arms, and the two walked over. "Master, it''s Ye Tianyi!" Ye Feng and his entourage were just in front. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 588 I don''t need to rest, and I still have to do business). Read the record and open the bookshelf next time! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 578： Ye Familys Holy Dao Grade Fetish () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Feng glanced at Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan! Xia Yuhan took Ye Tianyi''s arm and cried with envy! Nima''s! This woman should be his! ! It should be his! but He was not worried, because Ye Tianyi was dead! why? Last night, the Lord of the Evil Emperor Sect had already contacted his father and would kill Ye Tianyi! How to kill? Regardless of whether he is the direct bloodline of the real Heretic God Sect, then treat him as unreal! They realized one thing. It was really easy to kill him. They didnt need evidence to show that he was not a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect. They only needed to give the public an illusion. As the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, he was promoted to Tianzun yesterday. What is the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect? The world also thinks it must be incredible! Then, let''s talk about it at this time, he has robbed the bloodline power of the direct bloodline of the Evil God Sect, and as a member of the Evil Emperor Sect, they have the obligation to eradicate this person! At this time, the world is more concerned about evidence! Because there is no need for evidence, humans are preconceived creatures, yes, you are a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, you are now at the lowest level of the Heavenly Dao Realm, and it is possible that the Divine Dao Realm is in the realm. You have just been promoted to the Tianzun? ? This is also a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect? Therefore, they will kill Ye Tianyi! No evidence is needed, and there is no worry about the Heretic God Sects condemnation. First, they are not afraid. Even if they are a direct bloodline of the True Heretic God Sect, why did his father leave the Heretic God Sect to hide here 25 years ago? Why did you fled twenty years ago, and there is no trace for all these years? Prove that he dare not! Second, the Heretic God Sect really does not necessarily know the existence of Ye Tianyi, and this is the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, and there is no one in the Heretic God Sect in this place! Third, they started with a respectful attitude towards the Evil God Sect, because what they said was that Ye Tianyi and his father were the power to take away the blood of the Evil God Sect! They did it, right? Ye Feng sneered! Give him a few more days! Moreover, although Xia Yuhan is holding Ye Tianyi''s arm, her walking posture is completely the same. Ye Tianyi was only promoted in the middle of the night last night. Now it looks like alive and well. She definitely didn''t deal with Xia Yuhan last night, Xia Yu Han must still be the perfect body! Just need to hurry up, he still won''t dislike it! It''s definitely Xia Yuhan not letting Ye Tianyi touch him! "Oh, isn''t this Brother Feng? Good morning." Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Feng and said hello with a smile! Although Ye Tianyi was the son of the former Patriarch, he was considered a young master, but he was still Ye Feng, so Ye Tianyi''s name was also fine. "Morning, Tianyi, you were promoted to Tianzun last night, right? Congratulations." Ye Feng smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay! It should be double happiness, marrying a second daughter-in-law and being promoted to Tianzun, it''s ok!" Ye Feng; "..." Nima''s! Also deliberately said that the second daughter-in-law, for fear that he did not know that the imperial beauty seventh princess Bei Mengmeng is also your daughter-in-law, right? Grass mud horse! "That''s really congratulations, you are going..." Ye Feng asked. "Oh, isn''t this just coming back to the Ye family? Patriarch of the Ye family, that is, your father, although he didn''t seem to deal with me before, but after all, I am also a member of the Ye family. Now my identity is different. Isnt it necessary to do a little bit of etiquette? Take my daughter-in-law, Yuhan, to a morning ceremony, although its almost noon now." Ye Tianyi said. "Hehehe, that''s it, it''s in the hall over there, let''s stop by for breakfast!" Ye Feng smiled. "together?" "I''m done eating, so I won''t go! If you have something, let''s go first." Then Ye Feng walked away. "Master, look, there is no problem with Xia Yuhan''s walking posture. It seems that they did not experience anything last night. They are so affectionate now, I am afraid they are just doing superficial work." Ye Feng''s attendant said. Ye Feng looked back and nodded. "Indeed!" He thinks so too! However, at this moment, Xia Yuhan staggered and almost fell, and Ye Tianyi hurriedly supported her. "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Ye Tianyi asked her with "concerning" support. "No...nothing." Xia Yuhan blushed and shook his head slightly. "You just got caught by me last night, and I was so fierce, telling you not to hold on to pretending to be okay. You shouldn''t use this morning gift. You still hold on, hey." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "It''s okay, let''s go!" Then they walked away. Ye Feng:? ? ? Nima coins? What happened to them last night? grass! Why! Why did this Xia Yuhan complete the room with Ye Tianyi on the first day? He is not reconciled! That should be him! It''s him! Ahhhhh! ! Moreover, is this Xia Yuhan just pretending to walk soundly? This fits her very well... Kakaka Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly! Snapped-- Then he slapped the fan fan out! "Ye Tianyi!! You don''t have a few days to live!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and stared at them. On the other side, Xia Yuhan rolled Ye Tianyi''s eyes indifferently! She did what happened last night, but there was a law of creation, and Ye Tianyi was really fierce, but she was fine after the law of creation was released. And just now... it was just that Ye Tianyi gave Xia Yuhan a play for her! Why doesn''t Ye Tianyi know why Ye Feng waited there early in the morning! That can''t make him comfortable! Acting in a play proves that Xia Yuhan was given to him last night and made him unhappy. Isn''t it exciting? "Satisfied?" Xia Yuhan is very helpless. Why does Ye Tianyi sometimes feel that he is very powerful, particularly safe, but sometimes...as naive as a child... She is more mature in her psychology anyway. "Not satisfied last night." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xia Yuhan. Xia Yuhan stood there calmly, and didn''t feel so emotional because of Ye Tianyi''s words, after all, she was relatively cold. "Are you coming to the Ye Family to find a holy way-level fetish?" Xia Yuhan asked. "How did you know?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise Guess, since you stayed in the Ye family, and in my opinion, the only thing that the Ye family can attract you is that. " Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, I''m going to find out now, I don''t know if there is any, and all I heard are rumors." by! He is a little scared when women are too smart. "Yes, your father left." Xia Yuhan said. Ye Tianyi looked at her; "Really?" "Well, my father and your father are good brothers. What he told me is that your father didn''t take it with him when he left, so he has been in Ye''s house, but I am not sure that these twenty years have passed. Has it been refined?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 589 Ye Family''s Sacred Fetish), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 579： Death trial domain () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan chatted and came to the door of the hall, and then walked directly in! In the hall, Ye Aoyun, Ye Zhan, Ye Yun and more than a dozen Ye family members, men and women were eating breakfast there and discussing some things by the way! "Ye Tianyi!" Ye Yun saw Ye Tianyi, and then quickly got up and said hello! Then Ye Tianyi walked in with Xia Yuhan! Ye Zhan was really happy when he saw Ye Tianyi. He was happy from the heart. He also truly respected Ye Junxie, but Ye Aoyun was different! There is no way, this is the difference between people, character, and life! But Ye Aoyun also had a kindly smiling expression. "Ahem!" Ye Yun looked at Xia Yuhan and said awkwardly: "Then... younger brother and sister?" Xia Yuhan nodded slightly. Ye Yun was also a little embarrassed. He was pursuing her before, and in the blink of an eye... he became a younger brother and sister. It''s okay, because she is different from Ye Aoyun, and he is not like Xia Yuhan. Ye Zhan stood up and said, "Xiao Yi, sit down and sit down!" "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "You don''t need to be so cautious in the future, just call me the third uncle, but your third aunt." Ye Zhan said. "San Uncle, San Aunt!" Xia Yuhan also yelled twice very obediently. "Hahaha, good!" Ye Zhan smiled and nodded. "Hurry up and have breakfast! You just came yesterday, and we didn''t have time to host you a welcome dinner or the like, and we didn''t have time to chat with you, so you just started the wedding. These days, let''s have a good chat." Ye Zhan is particularly passionate. He is a smart man, he is smarter than Ye Aoyun! From the moment he knew that Ye Tianyi was Ye Ya, he couldn''t be against Ye Tianyi, especially last night, he actually attracted the prying eyes of the eyes of heaven. This is terrible! This person, even if he makes a lot of enemies, he may die, but he must not be an enemy! Fortunately, his son Ye Yun has a good relationship with Ye Tianyi, so he especially told Ye Yun to have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi! He is different from Ye Aoyun, he doesn''t have Ye Aoyun''s ambitions, instead he values ??love and justice more. "There is no need for a dinner party." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Xia Yuhan served Ye Tianyi porridge, not to mention more virtuous. She is also familiar with these Ye family members, so she can let go. "Little Yi." At this time, Ye Aoyun looked at Ye Tianyi and said, Before, my second uncle, I didnt know that you were the son of the eldest brother, so there were some misunderstandings and conflicts between us, but now that we are a family, the previous conflicts and Naturally, the misunderstanding will be gone. If you live in the Ye family in the future, if the Ye family can help you, I will definitely help you!" Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart: "Then thank you Second Uncle, but now there is something that may need Ye Family''s help." "You said!" Ye Aoyun looked at Ye Tianyi. "Look, the royal family must hate me now. The emperors who came to the empire were poisoned to death by me this day. They probably wanted to kill me." "This" Ye Aoyun fell into deep thought, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This is beyond the Ye Family''s ability." "But dont worry, even if they hate you, they dont dare to do it to you. Is that where your father is now?" Ye Aoyun asked. "I don''t know." "Well, I haven''t seen him in 20 years, I really miss him, but his okay is the best news!" Ye Aoyun nodded. "By the way, should there be a small world in the Ye family that is very powerful in heaven and earth, right? I used to practice for a few days." Ye Tianyi said. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Ye Aoyun frowned suddenly! This place does exist, but the holy way-level heaven and earth gods are inside, and he doesn''t want Ye Tianyi to enter. "Yes, yes, but Ye Family Zuxun, only the Patriarch can enter that place, so Im sorry, we cant help but listen to Zuxuns words, but you can go to the Xia Family. The Xia Family also has this kind of small world place for cultivation. The Xia family should not have this kind of ancestral training." Ye Aoyun said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I see, thank you Second Uncle! Then I''ll go to Xia''s house, I''m ready to eat." "I''m done too." Xia Yuhan stood up and leaned slightly before the two walked away! "It seems that the holy way-level heaven and earth gods are in Ye Family''s secret realm." Ye Tianyi walked on the road and said in thought. "Then how do you get in? As far as I know, to open such a place, you need something unique to the Patriarch. For example, the Xia family needs my father''s Patriarch token to enter!" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Besides, this is not the main thing now, the main thing is the Evil Emperor Sect." "Evil Emperor? You mean they are threatening to you?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course, although my Evil God Sect''s identity is exposed, they will be very jealous, but it is embarrassing that my realm is a big problem, and they may grasp my realm and expand. The topic, if they really do what I said three days later, the trouble will be big! I hope they won''t!" Ye Tianyi asked them to come in three days? If they are afraid of Ye Tianyi, they will definitely be, but they are not afraid, so they will definitely not listen to Ye Tianyi, even if it is four days, not three days! So Ye Tianyi may only have three days left! "Then what are you going to do?" "How to do?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Xia Yuhan. Xia Yuhan saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes and felt that something was wrong! What kind of look? "Go and do what you did last night." Ye Tianyi hugged her slender waist. Xia Yuhan: "..." Bastard! Is this a beast? Obviously you said it was so dangerous, you still don''t do business? Ye Tianyi said that what he was doing was doing business. He wanted to survive in front of a behemoth like the Evil Emperor Sect. Can Ye Tianyi be able to do it with the seventh rank of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm? Can''t! What to do then? All he can think of is the system! Take down all these three girls in three days, let alone the task rewards, the main reason is to open the new system! Ye Tianyi wondered, the new system will definitely help him through! So, this big day with Xia Yuhan... ahem, it''s necessary! then Then Xia Yuhan was bullied by Ye Tianyi all afternoon. "Ding...Congratulations on completing Xia Yuhan''s mission, mission reward: the top domain [Death Judgment Domain] is open." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Death Judgment Domain?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows slightly, as if it were a very powerful domain! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 590 Death Trial Domain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 580： Valentines Day () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xia Yuhan snuggled in Ye Tianyi''s arms and panted. She couldn''t help but pinched Ye Tianyi''s chest. hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath. "What''s wrong?" Xia Yuhan then turned over and ignored Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile, and then probably felt the power of his domain! how to say? As a domain, it must have a limit. It is different from a system. The system is a force against the sky, and the domain, no matter how strong the domain, is also a kind of martial artist''s power. unrivaled! But as a top level field, Ye Tianyi also wants to know what power it is probably! After investigating, Ye Tianyi probably understood the effect of his domain! After opening the death judgment domain, Ye Tianyi can bring all enemies within 50 meters into his domain. In this domain, everyone will be judged, and the power of judgment will make the enemy 50%. There is a 30% chance of death directly, a 30% chance of being seriously injured, a 10% chance that the realm will drop by a big realm, and the other 10% chance of getting along well! Ye Tianyi swallowed. Nima! This field is a bit scary! As long as the person is pulled in, there is a half chance of death directly! Of course, the premise is that you have to pull your opponent into the field, as long as you pull in, you can be judged! However, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what realm of opponents can be brought in. He needs actual combat to know. He feels that as a top-level field, it must not just bring in the same realm, right? At least how high is it? At this time, Ye Tianyis functional watch lights up. Ye Tianyis friends only have a few sisters. They really dont have anyone else, so they are looking for him... Either Bei Mengmeng or Ji Die. Ye Tianyi didnt really want to. Let Xia Yuhan see it. Then Ye Tianyi quietly opened it and took a look. Well, it''s Ji Die! What did she say? "I want you to come tonight..." Ye Tianyi''s whole person is not good. At almost the same time, Bei Mengmeng also sent a message to Ye Tianyi. "Hey, did you feel comfortable last night? Don''t forget that you are still the princess''s husband, I don''t care, you have to stay with me tonight! Stay with me, stay with me!" Ye Tianyi wondered if this Bei Mengmeng was with Ji Die and deliberately punished him, but it was not right. The news sent together would be too low-level if he punished him? You have to talk about it at intervals. What to do then Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Yes, he desperately needs to complete the task these days, but... even if Bei Mengmeng and Xia Yuhan know that each other is also Ye Tianyi''s... but they can''t be with them so early... Gotta separate! Have to go! "Is there time tonight? Go to the movies." Xia Yuhan said with his back to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s heart sighed. How can this sister be cold... Ye Tianyi feels that these three girls are in collusion? That''s impossible, Ji Die is always impossible, right? "Uh--" "Are you free?" Xia Yuhan heard Ye Tianyi''s "Uh" and said. "Yes, how could it be unavailable? It''s just... why did you remember to watch a movie?" Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. Xia Yuhan said: "I haven''t seen it a few times since I can remember, and I haven''t seen it with my boyfriend. I want to try what it feels like, and today is Valentine''s Day." She said softly. "That must be arranged!" "Row!" Xia Yuhan then got up and walked into the bathroom. Ye Tianyi hurriedly opened the friend page. Bei Mengmeng sent him crazy emoticons and sent hundreds of them in one minute. "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, isn''t it Valentine''s Day today? I''ll take you out to play!" Ye Tianyi sent a message to Beimeng. "Then you won''t accompany Yuhan sister?" Bei Mengmeng asked. Although she certainly hopes that Ye Tianyi will accompany her. "No! You are more important, of course I accompany you!" Ye Tianyi used the skills that a scumbag should have! "Huh, you said it." "Hmm, I said it!" "I''ll take a shower, and you will pick me up at night." Bei Mengmeng then did not reply. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. Valentine''s Day... That was a good day, maybe... Then Ye Tianyi sent another message to Ji Die: "Do you want me to spend Valentine''s Day with you?" "Hmm, think, go out tonight? If you want to accompany Yuhan, then forget it." "I will only accompany you! Xiaoyuhan, I will not accompany Mengmeng! You are the most important!" Ye Tianyi sent her a message. "Oh what you said, then I''ll wait for you, husband and kiss." Ji Die sent a kiss to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This woman! "But you are Concubine Die, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by others?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s okay, the people who know my appearance are nothing more than the people of the Big Dipper Sky City family and the royal family. If you go out to play in the common people, can you still meet them? As for you... there are not many people who know you, right? " Ye Tianyi nodded, indeed. "But it''s easy to expose." "Exposure is to expose. Anyway, you and Bei Haoran have already torn their faces, so you will put a green hat on him again." Ye Tianyi: "..." Fairy! what? Scumbag? No, no, he is sincere, um, really sincerely, this is not to make a good impression on them, this Xia Yuhan mission is completed, but Ye Tianyi can''t just lose her. ? People want to go out for Valentine''s Day, Ye Tianyi must agree. Bei Mengmeng, Ji Die... Hmm... today is a great opportunity to increase your favorability and improve the progress of your conquest! It just happens to be Valentine''s Day again, so you can''t waste it! what? Go on a date with three girls in one night, don''t you let them know each other? How is this possible? Ye Tianyi smiled. What is impossible? Then, please call him a master of time management! This little thing can''t be solved yet, is he still worthy of being a lover? Back then in Tianshui holy city, was it a bastard? The place they are going to is in the city The world is the same. Some people are inherently unable to cultivate. They can only be ordinary people and can only do the same work and life as ordinary people on earth. Way, because God is inherently unfair. For example, shopping malls and other places must be mostly ordinary people, so naturally there must be a lot of warriors, just to say that the big city, how many people know Ye Tianyi? Even Xia Yuhan, how many people know her? Xia Yuhan always disguises or wears a veil when going out, and because she often sleeps, she rarely goes out. After the shower, the fragrant Xia Yuhan walked out. "I took a look. There are several good movies, do you watch them all?" Xia Yuhan asked when he looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 591 Valentine''s Day) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 581： Please call me a master of time management () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Damn it! All watching? It seems that he will die! This time management master can''t stand it either! "Just look at one? Then we will eat, go shopping and so on, otherwise it will be late at night after you finish watching, and places like Valentine''s Day shopping malls will not be busy." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s it..." She is not sure, she has never been, she only knows that tonight is very lively! "go?" "Go back at night." "Ok" After dark, Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan changed into their clothes. She took Ye Tianyi''s arm and walked out of Ye''s house, and they went shopping. Not to mention, these two people walking on the street, it is really too high to turn around! This is Xia Yuhans first date in the true sense, and it is also the first time she has not changed her face, did not wear a veil, and she is a little uncomfortable, especially the eyes of people around her make her even more uncomfortable, but when she thinks about it, she is married. What''s the matter with this? "Brother, do you want to buy a bouquet of roses for your girlfriend?" A girl walked in front of Ye Tianyi. He was not too old, he seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he could only be said to be dressed in a normal way. He should be a child from a poorer family. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Two bunches!" Xia Yuhan was taken aback for a moment. Two bunches? "Thank you, fifty in total." Ye Tianyi handed her the money, and then handed one of the flowers to the flower girl: "No, this is for you, I wish you a happy Valentine''s Day." The beautiful girl opened her mouth, and then saw Ye Tianyi''s handsome appearance, her pretty face turned red. "Thank you brother... I wish you all be together forever and ever." Then she blushed and ran away. "give!" Ye Tianyi handed the flowers to Xia Yuhan. "Thank you." Xia Yuhan sniffed slightly. This is how many times she has received flowers, but she cherishes this one the most. "Eat ice cream?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Row!" "I''ll buy it for you." Ye Tianyi then ran away before Xia Yuhan could reply, opening the page while waiting. "When will you come to pick me up? My clothes are all changed!" This is a message from Bei Mengmeng to Ye Tianyi. Ji Die also sent a message to Ye Tianyi, and she said that she had reached the pedestrian street! The pedestrian street is where Ye Tianyi is now. Ye Tianyi swallowed. too difficult! "I don''t have a car. Take a taxi to the pedestrian street. Let''s eat first." Ye Tianyi then sent such a message to Beimeng, and then said to Ji Die: "Send me a location, and I will go over." Bei Mengmeng pouted her little mouth, and then took a random taxi. Ji Die also gave Ye Tianyi a position. She opened the box and waited for Ye Tianyi to order. Then Ye Tianyi hurried to Xia Yuhan with the ice cream! At this moment, Xia Yuhan was accosted by no less than three people! "give." Ye Tianyi handed her the ice cream. "Thank you." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Thank you, let''s go and watch the movie." "Watch it now? Shouldn''t it be the busiest time on the street? Shopping is best, right?" Xia Yuhan licked a sip of ice cream and stood there proudly looking at Ye Tianyi. She doesn''t quite understand, because she has never celebrated such a festival. "You think, although it is the busiest time now, everyone is shopping at this time, then we also go shopping. When watching movies, everyone is watching movies at that time, so many movie theaters have to be full, right? This is probably today. I cant see the movie anymore, right? Dont you really want to watch the movie? Ye Tianyi said. "Well, it makes sense." Xia Yuhan nodded. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief, and then took Xia Yuhan to the theater and chose a romance film. The surrounding area was basically full, all of them were young lovers. Xia Yuhan leaned on Ye Tianyis shoulder to eat. Popcorn, watching the movie quite enthusiastically. Ye Tianyi opened the page quietly. "Where are you?" This is a message from Ji Die to Ye Tianyi, and Bei Mengmeng is still on the way. Want to take a taxi for Mao Ye Tianyi? This festival, the road is blocked, she needs time! This is the strongest state of time management. Not only is his time management ability strong, he can also buy time based on various aspects such as the environment and road conditions! "Come on!" Ye Tianyi sent her a message quietly, and then swallowed. "Damn, I suddenly remembered that the Valentine''s Day gift for you was forgotten at Ye''s house!" Ye Tianyi patted his head. Xia Yuhan glanced at Ye Tianyi. Did he... still prepare gifts for himself? "It''s okay, go back and get it." "It''s not the same. I went back. Today is Valentine''s Day. Gifts must not be given to you at home. This is a rule! You watch first, and I will be back soon!" Ye Tianyi snorted at her pink cheek. "Well." Xia Yuhan nodded, and then Ye Tianyi rushed out, releasing the power of the space attribute, and came to a luxury store, and Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "This blue necklace and white earrings help me wrap it up." The clerk opened his mouth. These two necklaces add up to 10 million amethyst coins! That''s the treasure of their town shop! What a trench! "Hurry up!" "Ah good!" Ye Tianyi then paid the money and ran out hurriedly, came to the outside of the hotel where Ji Die was, then came to the box where she was, opened the door and walked in. Today''s Ji Die is also dressed up in disguise, really beautiful! "Why did you come?" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi. Although she is very smart, she would never have thought that Ye Tianyi, the master of time management, would have an appointment with three girls at the same time! Mainly she doesn''t think anyone can do it! Ye Tianyi smiled, then took out the pair of white earrings and handed them to her. "give." Ji Die took it, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly. "Are you...you came late to pick me a gift?" Ji Die asked. Ye Tianyi didn''t answer, so let''s acquiesce. He said, I didn''t lie. This is what Ji Die said, not what he said. No way, how did the scumbag make it? No, no, this is not a scumbag, this is a lover! Anyway, Ye Tianyi was sincere to them, just saying... Isn''t that so, let him take the three of them on Valentine''s Day alone? how is this possible? Ye Tianyi can only do this. "Forgive you!" Ji Die then put away the earrings happily Ye Tianyi''s vision is still very good, plus it is very expensive, although Ye Tianyi did not spend much time buying this white earring, but he knew absolutely With Ji Die! "Lets order." "Okay..." Ye Tianyi wiped his sweat, this time management is really difficult! Fortunately, it''s still perfect so far. When the meal came up, Ye Tianyi only ate a few bites, and the functional watch shook. Ye Tianyi knew that it was news from Beimeng... "It''s so congested, I''m on the pedestrian street, where are you?" Ye Tianyi: "..." (Its been a long time since I wrote about daily life, I wrote two chapters) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 592, please call me the master of time management), and open the bookshelf next time! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 582： Handsome guy, do you want to buy a bunch of flowers... () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi glanced quietly at Beimeng''s budding news! It''s already a pedestrian street. Got it! Time management Dafa is online again. "Drinking?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Why? You don''t have to get me drunk if you want to do something with me. Just say it." Ji Die smiled charmingly at Ye Tianyi. "Ahem, drinking some wine is fun, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hmm, I''ll go order." "No, I''ll be fine! Wait for me." Ye Tianyi then slipped out. Ji Die opened the earrings Ye Tianyi bought for her. "It doesn''t seem to be cheap." The corner of her mouth ticked slightly, and she didn''t doubt anything. It''s really hard to doubt that someone would date three people... Then she started putting on eardrops. Hmm... it''s pretty! At this time, Ye Tianyi saw Bei Mengmeng standing there on the pedestrian street, he sighed and walked over. "Hello, beauty, may I have an appointment?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Bei Mengmeng turned his head to look at Ye Tianyi, and then glared at Ye Tianyi. "You said you obviously have spatial attributes, how good is it for you to pick up, it''s blocked!" "Isn''t this forgotten." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Huh! You said, did you also date other girls? Sister Yuhan?" Bei Mengmeng then looked at Ye Tianyi with a small mouth. "How is it possible? I''ll take you alone when I say yes, then I will take you alone. I am a good man!" "Fart! You are a scumbag!" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Walk around, can I take you shopping?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "You are responsible for the consumption of this princess!" Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her little nose, then took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Okay! Not bad for money." At this time, the pretty little sister came over again. "Man, do you want to buy a bunch of flowers for your girlfriend?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at her. I rely on! Is it her again? The girl looked at Ye Tianyi''s little mouth and opened, and then she looked at Bei Mengmeng, the little mouth opened bigger... She remembered... It wasn''t this sister just now, right? Although it is also very beautiful, it is definitely not this one! This... looks so handsome and nice brother... It turned out to be... scum... scum man... Ye Tianyi blinked at the sister paper, and then said: "Buy two bundles." "Thank you." She spit out her pink tongue, and then handed two bundles of Ye Tianyi. "Twenty-five." "Isn''t it fifty?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "Twenty-five is fine." Ye Tianyi smiled, handed her fifty, and at the same time handed her a bunch. "Happy Valentine''s Day." Then Ye Tianyi gave another bunch to Bei Mengmeng. "give." Bei Mengmeng took it. "You still have a heart." She took the rose and took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Shopping, shopping, shopping." "Walk around! What do you want to buy?" "Dear." Ye Tianyi; "..." These two simple words are more incisive than anything else. Then Ye Tianyi took Bei Mengmeng to the shopping mall in the pedestrian street and visited a large circle of luxury stores. Bei Mengmeng tried on clothes and Ye Tianyi was chatting. "Not here yet?" This is a message from Xia Yuhan to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi scratched his head! Wow! How difficult! "Almost soon." "Ok." Ji Die sent a message to Ye Tianyi: "Where is the person?" Ye Tianyi did not return. "How? Does it look good?" Bei Mengmeng wore new clothes and turned around in front of Ye Tianyi. "Good-looking and beautiful." "Perfunctory." Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes. "Ahem, what? You try first, I''ll buy you a gift." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Buy it together." "No, there is no sense of mystery in buying together? After you try it out, go to the box of Zuixuan Pavilion and wait for me, I''ll send it to you." "Okay, okay... You still pretend to be romantic, you go." Although Ye Tianyi is leaving, she feels happy when she thinks about buying gifts for herself! Ye Tianyi then quickly slipped away! Wow! How difficult! But what can he do? Well, its not called cheating sister paper, he just wants to survive, he just wants to get a good impression... I just hope that they don''t bump into each other, after all, they are all in the same street, otherwise, they will explode! Ye Tianyi came to the theater, then walked to Xia Yuhan''s side and sat down. "so long?" "There are a lot of people, here." Ye Tianyi handed the blue necklace to Xia Yuhan. Xia Yuhan took it and took a look, and she fell in love with it! In addition to being very beautiful, it has added value! The blue necklace really fits Xia Yuhan''s temperament. "Thank you." "Thank you, watch a movie." About ten minutes later, Ye Tianyi whispered in her ear: "I''m going to book a room." Xia Yuhan: "..." Is there something wrong with this person? "not going home?" "If you don''t go home, you will feel like staying outside on Valentine''s Day. I guess it will be full if you are late. The phones are already fully booked. You have to go to the hotel to book it first." Xia Yuhan thought for a while and nodded. Although she felt that these were not important and wanted Ye Tianyi to watch the movie with her, but she hadn''t celebrated Valentine''s Day, so let''s follow Ye Tianyi. brush-- Ye Tianyi disappeared in place! "Why did you come? Don''t you just go to buy wine? The food is cold." Ye Tianyi put the wine on the table and smiled: "I met an acquaintance and chatted for a while." "Eat quickly." Ye Tianyi nodded. Soon they finished eating, and Ji Die took Ye Tianyi''s arm and the two went out shopping. "Handsome guy, do you want to buy flowers for your girlfriend?" Another familiar voice came from behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi turned to look at the little sister, who was taken aback! Then she glanced at Ji Die beside Ye Tianyi, her small mouth opened wide! The third one? Three different girls, all so beautiful... I rely on! "Old rules." Then Ye Tianyi handed her fifty yuan and took a flower. "give!" Ye Tianyi handed it to Ji Die. Ji Die smiled and took it: "What old rules?" "Haha, nothing, what''s next?" "Book a room." Ji Die rolled her hair casually and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "you sure?" "Hmm, hurry up! Today is Valentine''s Day, otherwise there will be no room!" It''s embarrassing that Ye Tianyi can only book the same hotel as Xia Yuhan, because the location is slightly off and the others are full! "Okay, then let''s go shopping!" Ji Die is holding Ye Tianyi''s armThis...Would you like to wait in the room for a while? " "Something?" Ye Tianyi nodded. Ji Die didn''t ask too much. "Row!" Then Ye Tianyi quickly slipped to Bei Mengmeng. Xia Yuhan sent a message to Ye Tianyi, the movie is over... Ye Tianyi quickly replied and sent her a hotel room number, let her go, and later he will bring the meal... Xia Yuhan didn''t think much. After walking in, he saw Ji Die sitting there drinking coffee in the lobby. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 593 Handsome guy, do you want to buy a bunch of flowers...) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 583： I wont give it tonight () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xia Yuhan was really surprised to see Ji Die here! Is Emperor Bei Haoran also here? Probably not, emperors rarely come out, especially in such places! Then Xia Yuhan walked in front of Ji Die, and Ji Die looked up at Xia Yuhan with a smile. She understood at this moment! "Send Valentine''s Day with Ye Tianyi?" Ji Die asked with a smile. Xia Yuhan nodded. "What about others?" Ji Die asked. "He said he had booked a room, let me come first." Xia Yuhan said lightly, without any doubt. Ji Die smiled in her heart. Damn man! Presumably, I told myself that I had something to do before, buying wine, and chatting with old acquaintances and wasted time. It should be this time to date Xia Yuhan. It''s amazing too! She also realized this after seeing Xia Yuhan. But Ji Die didn''t think it was anything, it was quite interesting. Of course, she wouldn''t tell Xia Yuhan. She still understands her position. how to say? She should be more like Ye Tianyi''s... lover, right? Hmm...Yes, so, she has no right to deal with this kind of thing. "Then he who booked the room?" Xia Yuhan shook his head. Ji Die opened her mouth. and many more There wont be another person, right? North Mengmeng? Ji Die was stunned. Niu batch! This Ye Tianyi is really strong! "Die Concubine Empress is here?" "Oh, just come over and have fun, then once your room is booked, I won''t bother! You go first." "it is good!" Xia Yuhan nodded after speaking and walked away. "Tsk tusk tusk, this Ye Tianyi is really amazing, Xia Yuhan should be taken down completely, right?" Ji Die smiled and looked at her back, she didn''t leave either, she wanted to see how Ye Tianyi could do tonight! Then she stretched and returned to the room she had booked with Ye Tianyi. But Ye Tianyi at this moment did not know that Ji Die was disobedient, did not stay in the room, and met Xia Yuhan in the lobby... At this moment, he is taking Bei Mengmeng for dinner, and the gift has been given to him. Bei Mengmeng''s bracelet is not cheap. "Why don''t you eat it?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously with big eyes. She already wears the bracelet on her wrist. Although she mumbles that it is not good-looking and ugly, Ye Tianyi''s vision is poor, but she is still very happy in her heart, and the conquest level has reached 70%. Very high! Even Ye Tianyi hasn''t taken advantage of her yet! This degree of conquest is not the same as the degree of favorability. There is no way, Bei Mengmeng is purely a face control, plus Ye Tianyi''s performance is so good, then the image in her heart is deeply rooted. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to tell her that he had eaten enough! "Eat, of course!" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded and said. "It always feels like you have something on your mind, do you dislike it when you go shopping with this princess?" Bei Mengmeng asked. "How is it possible? You don''t see how beautiful you are." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bei Mengmeng then rolled his eyes. "Why haven''t I seen you say such nice things before? Say! Did you see that today is Valentine''s Day, what do you want to say to this princess so sweetly?" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Then you are so beautiful, and today is Valentine''s Day again... You don''t want it to be fake, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "cut." Bei Mengmeng lowered her head, but her face turned red. "I don''t know if you will give it or not." Ye Tianyi murmured. Ye Tianyi felt that if Bei Mengmeng had taken her down, it would be 100%. After all, it''s a little girl movie! Although she was about the same age as him, she was so well protected, her character was actually not that big. "No." Bei Mengmeng murmured. "That''s fine, I''ll take you back after dinner." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Don''t watch movies." Bei Mengmeng looked up at Ye Tianyi. "The couple went out to watch a movie to open the room after watching the movie. If you say you don''t give it, then what movie should we watch?" Bei Mengmeng: "..." "you you you you!" This person is poisonous! Does it have to be that way? Actually... it''s not impossible. Bei Mengmeng lowered his head and thought about it. Hmm... Ye Tianyi is indeed very good and handsome. Although she said she was only acting, he was quite fascinating. And... Today is Valentine''s Day... "Eat quickly, I''ll take you home after eating." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Damn it!" Originally, this Ye Tianyi gave her flowers and gifts, and said that he was not worthy of Xia Yuhan to accompany him. Bei Mengmeng was very touched. In fact, if he asks, she would be touched, but now ... hateful! No way! No, no! Absolutely wrong! It''s still early, why did he tentatively refuse him to send himself back? Isn''t it... he also made appointments with other young ladies tonight, just to date other young ladies after he has dealt with it? Damn it! That can''t let him succeed! "After eating and watching a movie, the princess will accompany you to open the room after watching the movie!" Bei Mengmeng raised her head and blushed and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Can you...not watch the movie?" Ye Tianyi asked. This movie will take two hours... Bei Mengmeng: "..." "My princess has promised you, can''t you accompany my princess to the movies?" Bei Mengmeng pouted a small mouth. How do you feel that this princess is so cheap! Ahhhhh! ! ! At least she looks no worse than Xia Yuhan, right? Just...not as long as her legs, not as big as her chest, not as good as her temperament...not as mature as her... Okay okay... Bei Mengmeng felt more uncomfortable as she thought about it. "look look look!" Ye Tianyi smiled and moved to Bei Mengmeng''s side. "Kiss first!" "No!" "Then you don''t even give kisses now, so what are you giving to tonight? Too fake, right?" "Humph!" Bei Mengmeng snorted, then kicked Ye Tianyi: "Eat!" I also want to date other young ladies. Even if this princess is innocent today, she won''t let you as a rascal succeed! Of course, she is not an idiot who has this idea That''s because she really likes it so she thinks so! You said, if you dont like it, how is it possible? After eating, Ye Tianyi took Bei Mengmeng to the movies! This Xia Yuhan, Ji Die and the two are waiting for Ye Tianyi in the room, but Ye Tianyi can''t make it through now! "I''m going to the toilet!" After watching the movie for a few minutes, Ye Tianyi slipped away, replying to the news of Xia Yuhan and Ji Die! They asked about the same, they all said...Where have you been and why haven''t you come back? Ye Tianyi scratched his head, quickly went to buy some food, and then came to the door of the room with the space attribute! Fortunately, although they are on the first floor, they are quite far apart, it''s all right! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 594 I am not giving it tonight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 584： Did he bring 3? () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is fortunate that he has spatial attributes. This spatial attribute has really saved him a lot of time as a master of time management! Ye Tianyi knocked on the door, and Xia Yuhan opened the door from the room, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "give!" Ye Tianyi handed her the delicious package. "I saw Die Consort Empress." Xia Yuhan took it and said this without asking Ye Tianyi why it took so long. Ye Tianyi felt a little in his heart! Wow! ! "Ah...really? She came to the hotel for dinner?" Ye Tianyi seemed to know nothing. Xia Yuhan shook his head; "It seems to be an accommodation, but I didn''t see the emperor." "Ahahaha, that might have deliberately cheated those lovers." "Huh? What do you mean?" Xia Yuhan asked puzzledly. "You think, today is Valentine''s Day. The rooms are so difficult to book. She will deliberately book a few rooms when she comes out to play. Then there will be more couples who have no room and can''t go back home. Isn''t it miserable?" Xia Yuhan: "..." "No way?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I want to have money and I would like to pack the entire Beidou Tiancheng Hotel, so that all lovers can only stare at me tonight." Xia Yuhan: "..." poisonous! She shook her head, then walked in and opened the packed meal. "give." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I won''t eat anymore." He really ate too much today. "Ok." "Drink milk tea? I''ll buy you a cup of milk tea." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Let''s go together." "If you eat honestly, I can buy it. How about taro mud bobo milk tea?" Xia Yuhan nodded. "Okay! I''m going!" Ye Tianyi then walked away, then slipped to Ji Die''s door and knocked on the door. Ji Die yawned and opened the door to Ye Tianyi. "I''m back, go to bed when you come back." Ji Die took Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Although he wanted to, but... There is Xia Yuhan on one side, and Bei Mengmeng watching a movie on the other... "What? Are Mengmeng and Yuhan still unfinished?" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi; "..." by! The love saint is exposed! In fact, since Xia Yuhan said that she saw Ji Die, Ye Tianyi knew that with this woman''s cleverness, she must have guessed it! It''s not that Xia Yuhan is not smart, but that what they know is different! Ji Die knew that Xia Yuhan was his woman, so Xia Yuhan appeared here today on Valentine''s Day. She could guess that Ye Tianyi must be there! And Xia Yuhan didn''t know that Ji Die was also Ye Tianyi''s woman. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Ji Die then hugged Ye Tianyi''s body, blew into Ye Tianyi''s ear, and said charmingly: "In the future, you can just tell me this kind of thing, little husband." Guru-- "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then... tonight you are planning to bring the three of us together..." Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! He thought, how dare he? "No, no, it''s purely the only room in the hotel," Ye Tianyi said. "Then you don''t want to?" Ji Die''s mouth twitched slightly. Fairy! Fairy! "Get in and stop making trouble!" "Okay." Ji Die then looked pitiful. Ye Tianyi knew she was acting, but... can''t stand it! Took a look... Seventy percent! It has increased a bit, but the remaining 30% Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what to do! "Then people will stay here tonight obediently and wait for you little husband... if you can come." After that, Ji Die wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s neck, chirped at Ye Tianyi''s lips, and walked in. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, quickly released the space, and went to Bei Mengmeng! "Why do you go to the toilet for so long? Besides, why do you go to the toilet as a warrior?" Bei Mengmeng saw Ye Tianyi sitting beside her and asked. The martial artist does not mean that there is no need to go to the toilet. The need for a low level is that when the level is high, it is the same as eating. It is fine if you do not eat for half a year or even a whole life. The toilet is the same. Will produce toxins! Of course, the frequency is reduced. "The stomach is bad." "Liar!" Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her nose. "Well, I actually went to open the room." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. Bei Mengmeng; "..." Her pretty face couldn''t help but blush! She believes this. "What room do you open?" "Today is Valentine''s Day. If you don''t open the room earlier, there will be no room!" "No room to go home!" "I don''t feel it when I go home, right? You look like a poor little who has never been in love." Ye Tianyi sighed and shook his head. "Who said that! The number of men that this princess has played with is eight hundred without a thousand! What status and status does this princess want? I can''t find any man I want?" Bei Mengmeng said proudly. "Oh, you are great!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s tone, Bei Mengmeng became angry from embarrassment! "This princess killed you!" Then she bit on Ye Tianyi''s arm with one bite. hiss-- "Let''s go, don''t look, I don''t think you want to look, let me see how powerful you are, the so-called man reaper!" Ye Tianyi squeezed her cheek. "Just go!" Then the two went to the hotel where Xia Yuhan and Ji Die were! Ye Tianyi had booked the room long ago, and there was the last one left, which happened to be next to Xia Yuhan''s room! Right next door! "let''s start." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Bei Mengmeng. Don''t be too cautious when Bei Mengmeng stands in front of Ye Tianyi! God! Tonight, is it really going to start? "I... I take a shower." Bei Mengmeng quickly slipped into the bathroom! "Hey, didn''t you just wash it when you came?" "You can control it!" Ye Tianyi then smiled and sneaked into Xia Yuhan''s room next door! "Milk tea!" Ye Tianyi handed the milk tea to Xia Yuhan. At this moment, Xia Yuhan had just finished taking a bath, lying on the bed with a disheveled hair, watching TV in her pajamas. "Thank you." Xia Yuhan doesn''t have much taboo against Ye Tianyi, after all, this is her husband... "Turn off the lights?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "AnythingPattern Then Ye Tianyi gave a smirk and turned off the light. Outside the hotel, Ye Feng was there with a woman, in the lobby to be precise! He saw Ye Tianyi with Ji Die, Ye Tianyi with Xia Yuhan, and Ye Tianyi with Bei Mengmeng here! Others are stupid! it is good! Its okay for you, Ye Tianyi to bring Xia Yuhan, you are a husband and wife, and its okay for you to bring Ye Tianyi to Bei Mengmeng. You are also a husband and wife, but you Ye Tianyi brings Die Concubine Ji Die here, right? What''s wrong? Bringing two wives here, and bringing Ji Die here, does it mean something? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (He brought three in Chapter 595?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 585： Bah, scumbag! () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was so envious that he cried! However, at the same time, his eyes flashed with dark light. "You go back first!" Ye Feng said to a beautiful girl next to her. "Ye Shao..." "roll!" Then the girl ran away. Ye Feng took out his cell phone and contacted his father. "Oh? Really? Then Ye Tianyi took Xia Yuhan and Bei Mengmeng to the hotel, did you see him take Die Fei to the hotel? Are you sure it is Die Fei?" Ye Aoyun asked. "OK! Although I only met Die Fei once, it must be her!" Ye Aoyun groaned: "It''s okay for Ye Tianyi to take Bei Mengmeng and Xia Yuhan. Even if they are multi-player sports, things that you love and I want are fine!" Ye Feng; "..." Multiplayer sports... Xia Yuhan...Northern Mengmeng! grass! ! Why does Ye Tianyi live the life he yearns for? "And at this time, Concubine Die and Ye Tianyi are here again. It can only be a reason..." "But... is this too bold? She is Die Fei. Even if Ye Tianyi dares, how can Di Fei dare?" Ye Feng felt something was wrong! "How many people in the entire Big Dipper Sky City have seen Concubine Butterfly?" "Yes!" "I''m now looking for someone to contact the Emperor Beidou. This matter is enough for him to condemn Ye Tianyi to death! Even if he is afraid of Ye Tianyi''s identity and dare not guilty, then I will find someone to spread the news, he Because of his face, Ye Tianyi will definitely be guilty, and he himself wants to get rid of Ye Tianyi very much. As long as he is bolder, he can get rid of Ye Tianyi by proper means! Moreover, he is reasonable! Although fist is the last word on this continent, people in the realm of gods or people in the Eight Desolates want to come to the realm of the eight kingdoms to kill, they must have reasons, because this is the mainland rule! Ye Aoyun said! "And this Ye Tianyi seduce Butterfly Concubine, that is a capital crime, Bei Haoran condemned Ye Tianyi to kill him, it is also reasonable, in line with the truth! On the contrary, the Heretic God Sect has no reason to do it!" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up! "Hurry up then!" "Well, go check the room number!" "understand!" Then Ye Feng hung up the phone, his eyes gleaming! Although this Ye Tianyi lived a life that he yearned and envied, it was the last word to live. Perhaps Ye Tianyi would have to die without the Evil Emperor Sect. And even if Bei Haoran didn''t dare to add the Evil Emperor Sect when that time comes, he still wouldn''t dare? On the other side, an hour has passed since Bei Mengmeng took a shower. It''s not that she took a shower for an hour, just to say... She had been doing mental construction in the bathroom for so long, and she had to go out with Ye Tianyi. I was a little nervous thinking about it! But when I think about it, they are husband and wife, Ye Tianyi is not bad, right? So handsome, so handsome, so handsome... and... She''s an adult, what''s the matter? Thinking of this, she came out, and then Ye Tianyi was gone! Bei Mengmeng was very depressed lying on the bed and sent crazy news to Ye Tianyi, and then... Then she heard the sound of "boom boom" coming from next door. She served it! "This Ye Tianyi, wouldn''t he book a better hotel when he booked a hotel? This hotel is broken and partial!" Bei Mengmeng bit her silver teeth! It''s not too bad, but the sound insulation is really bad! It just so happened that Xia Yuhan''s room was the farthest one, and then it was next to Bei Mengmeng''s room, and only she could hear it! Mainly, dont you say that people are like this? She wondered what she wanted to do, and then she released her spiritual power a little, improved her ear power, and made her blush and heartbeat! With the spiritual power removed, I always feel that the voice is much louder! "I can''t stand it anymore!" Bei Mengmeng got out of bed and walked out in slippers! Bang bang bang-- Bei Mengmeng knocked **** the door! In the room, Xia Yuhan kicked Ye Tianyi down and hid in the quilt! Ye Tianyi got up in a daze, then Law of Creation put on his clothes and opened the door angrily. "I said, can you keep quiet and noisy..." Bei Mengmeng said and stopped, and then looked at Ye Tianyi in front of him. Ye Tianyi was also dumbfounded! "Uh--" Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth. "Okay, you! I told you how to send you a message and you won''t reply! It turned out to be you! You are really bold! You are still next door!" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! Bei Mengmeng then walked in angrily, turned on the light, and stared at each other in a daze. "Princess Seven?" "Sister Yuhan?" The two girls looked at each other dumbfounded for several seconds, and then looked at Ye Tianyi next to them. "a ha ha ha." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and then scratched his head awkwardly. They get it! No wonder this Ye Tianyi always walks away, sometimes it takes half an hour to walk away, so it turned out to be like this! Ye Tianyi said... The master of time management is defeated! He was finally defeated by the master of space management... "Bah! Scumbag!" Bei Mengmeng couldn''t help taking a sip. Just talk to her, now... and Xia Yuhan! Although she thinks it''s okay, after all, Xia Yuhan is also Ye Tianyi''s wife...but...it''s a real hammer! Scumbag! Xia Yuhan was also helpless! Scumbag! tui! "Then... Since it''s here, let''s get together." Ye Tianyi said. "Go to hell!" Bei Mengmeng then took a kick, and Ye Tianyi ran out quickly! boom-- Bei Mengmeng slammed the door and closed it. Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. "Sister Yuhan, he told me he was alone with me, so..." Bei Mengmeng looked at Xia Yuhan awkwardly. "That''s what he told me." Xia Yuhan shrank in the blanket and said lightly! "Scum man! Scum man!" Bei Mengmeng is crazy! "It''s okay, after all, we are all his wives, it''s nothing." Xia Yuhan is a bit Buddhist, just like the fairy sister. "Well, that''s it, I just don''t know if there is anyone else." Bei Mengmeng''s words made Xia Yuhan stunned! and many more! With Ye Tianyi''s excellence and handsomeness, there might be more than two of them! "I''ll ask him!" Then Bei Mengmeng opened the door and looked at Ye Tianyi who was typing and chatting with Ji Die at the door. "Okay! I caught it!" Bei Mengmeng rushed to Ye Tianyi''s page and looked at the chat log and turned up and saw the room number. "Sure enough! Sister Yuhan!" Then Bei Mengmeng shouted at the inside: "There is another one, let''s catch her!" Xia Yuhan got dressed and went out. "go!" Ye Tianyi was stunned in place! "Ahhhhh-" Bang bang bang-- "coming!" Ji Die opened the door, then looked at the two girls outside and Ye Tianyi who had just chased over, with a bewildered expression. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 596 Bah, scumbag!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 586： Wow! Old scumbag. () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What Ji Die forced, why did they find it? What Xia Yuhan and Bei Mengmeng forced... How is Concubine Die? Damn! ! This Ye Tianyi... is crazy? and many more! Bei Mengmeng suddenly remembered that when Ye Tianyi was in the imperial palace, he hadn''t had a home for several days, and she asked Ji Die to talk about business with her. She was still wondering, it would take a long time to negotiate business? And not home all night? At that time, she thought, how could it be so bold? Ji Die is Die Fei! But now this scene, think about it again... I rely on! Old scumbag! Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! Very uncomfortable! Broke! It broke! "Ahem-what a coincidence, you are here too." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. Xia Yuhan: "..." Bei Mengmeng: "..." Wow! The old man is still loading garlic! "Ye Tianyi, what are you and Concubine Die, you are not afraid of accidents?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi and said. At this time, Ji Die smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s normal, isn''t it?" "Uh--" The two girls froze for a moment. Also, in today''s society, this is indeed a very normal thing. "But it will decapitate." Bei Mengmeng said in a low voice. "You know, I know, others don''t know, wouldn''t it be all right?" Ji Die smiled. They glanced at Ye Tianyi. Impressed! This person is really... Also, how could Die Fei couldn''t stand the temptation! Although this man is really charming... "That... that good night." "Ahhhhh." Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Since everyone has met, we all know, let''s talk together." "I don''t care." Ji Die smiled. "Go to hell!" Bei Mengmeng stepped on Ye Tianyi''s foot. "I mean... play cards together! The kind of money playing!" Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. Bei Mengmeng and Xia Yuhan looked at each other! "Bigger!" Bei Mengmeng said. "I''m afraid you have no money!" "Joke, this princess is a princess, can you be short of money? I''m afraid you have no money!" She wants Ye Tianyi to feel the beating from society! Bastard! Scumbag! She must let Ye Tianyi bleed tonight! "That won''t!" "go!" Then they went to the room and started playing cards! Ye Tianyi is very satisfied! If it is exposed, you can still play cards in harmony, so it''s simply burning incense, okay? But it''s also because this girl is so good! Xia Yuhan and Bei Mengmeng know each other, so they are nothing, as for Ji Die... Although shocked, they all belong to the kind of women whose men are bigger, and they feel nothing! As long as there is nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi! Ji Die, she is even more okay! People themselves actively ask for multiplayer sports. just It''s difficult. But it was not a bad thing. Everyone was honest with each other, and Ye Tianyi was much easier. ... On the other side, Bei Haoran angrily smashed the table! WDNMD! He was green! Although it is said that he and Ji Die are only a couple in name, their marriage is only because of mutual benefit, and he has not even met Ji Die! But, she is Die Fei after all! After all, he is Bei Haoran''s concubine! Bei Haoran doesn''t like Ji Die? I like it, I like it so much! This woman is so pretty and outrageous, how could he not like it? It just means that the agreement was made when they got married, and it was just a couple in name, mutual benefit! As for if you want a further relationship, then rely on his ability! What makes Bei Haoran the most angry? He also wanted to go a step further with Ji Die. Today is Valentine''s Day, and he even made an appointment with Ji Die, planning to take her out for fun, but Ji Die refused to say that she was in poor health! Okay, that''s nothing! You are eligible to refuse! But Nimas, rejected him, gave him Bei Haoran green at night, and went to the hotel with Ye Tianyi? He and Ye Aoyun wear a pair of pants, and he believes what Ye Aoyun said will not be false! Kakaka Bei Haoran clenched his fists, his eyes were dark! "Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi!!!" His sister, his first beauty in the Big Dipper City, his concubine... He couldn''t figure it out. Ye Tianyi is really handsome, but he knows who Ji Die is! So, why can Ye Tianyi give Ji Die all in such a short time... He can''t figure it out! The grass mud horse! But now, he is struggling with one thing... That is the identity of Ye Tianyi! Does he want to kill Ye Tianyi? Even if there is no such thing as today, he too wants to kill Ye Tianyi! I thought so much. However, Ye Tianyi has the power of the Heretic God, that is the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect! The bloodline of this Evil God Sect is the Sect Master of the Evil Emperor Sect and dare not provoke it! Although he could kill this Ye Tianyi casually, he was only at the Heavenly Venerable Realm, but his identity was what he was afraid of! Cthulhu Sect, that is really a huge monster. But he also knew that Ye Tianyi''s father was also a member of the Heretic God Sect, but if it wasn''t for certain things, why did he leave the Heretic God Sect, and why did he escape from the Ye family twenty years ago? Is it because the Heretic God Sect will not tolerate him? If this is the case, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have to worry about it! Dont worry about his background! It''s just a scary gimmick! However, because it cannot be completely certain, it is risky! Bei Haoran then opened the page, and that was a message from Ye Aoyun! The news is very simple, he has already talked to the evil emperor, probably... Ye Tianyis power of the Heretic God, including Ye Tianyis fathers power of the Heretic God, was to take away the people of the Heretic God Sect, proof? No, just let out the point of doubt! In this case, they also have a reason, and because of the top forces restricted by mainland rules, they can''t do it! Seeing this, Bei Haoran''s eyes lit up! "Good! Good!" Bei Haoran gritted his teeth! "Ye Tianyi! Since the evil emperor sect is not afraid, what should I be afraid of, Bei Haoran? Dare to green the emperor! This emperor wants you to die without a place to be buried!" He clenched his fists tightly! "Ji Die!!! Okay! Give the emperor there to pretend to be pure, right? The emperor can''t touch it with a touch? It turns out that it is just such a stinky biaozi!!! That''s it! Although the emperor can''t kill you, but After experiencing this, you are just a plaything of the emperor!" Bei Haoran has dark eyes! Made! Multiplayer sports! Grass mud horse! "The huge world The Evil God Sect can''t even have anyone in the Eight Kingdoms realm. This emperor doesn''t believe it. Can this be spread out? Come on!" Afterwards, several powerful royals appeared in front of Bei Haoran! "Go! Let the emperor go and arrest Ye Tianyi and Concubine Die!" Bei Haoran brought people to their hotel! Came to the door of Ji Die''s room! "broken!" boom-- Then one person kicked the door open! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 597 Wow! Old scumbag.) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 587： Do you open a room to play cards? () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the room, Ye Tianyi, Bei Mengmeng, Xia Yuhan and Ji Die sat cross-legged on the bed. There were a lot of amethyst coins, cards, and mobile phones in front of them. Ye Tianyi had the most Up! Is there any way? These girls actually colluded secretly to pit him out of money, but who of them often played cards? No one plays often, they have good card skills, but that''s it! But Ye Tianyi is an old fritters! Ye Tianyi won hundreds of thousands of amethyst coins without taking out a principal! That''s right, they play a lot, and they don''t lack money! Just to win Ye Tianyi against the poor, but it was them who lost. Then, the sudden door was kicked, and they were also taken aback for a while, and then they saw the royal family members and Bei Haoran standing at the door. At that moment, Ye Tianyi was a little panicked, but when he thought about it, why was he panicking? Ji Die is very calm! Bei Haoran walked in directly, and then he... was stunned! He thought that by kicking the door directly, he would see one of the four scenes, the first, during the multiplayer sports, the second, after the multiplayer sports, and the third, Ye Tianyi and Ji Die during the two sports. The fourth, after the end of the movement of Ye Tianyi and Ji Die! then Yes, they are in multiplayer sports, but they... are playing cards! He was stunned! Ye Tianyi glanced at Bei Haoran, and then said: "I said Emperor Beidou, what do you mean? I played the cards well, and what do you mean by kicking in? Is the empire so strict now? Can''t even play cards?" Of course Ye Tianyi knew what he was here for! Fortunately! Fortunately they are playing cards! Bei Haoran and those people were embarrassed. Are they playing cards? "How many of you are playing cards outside the room in the middle of the night?" Bei Haoran frowned and asked. "Otherwise? Otherwise, are the four of us doing something shameful together?" Ji Die looked at Bei Haoran and said. Bei Haoran clenched his fists! Is it because he came at the wrong time, or are they really just playing cards? "Why do you think about opening a room to play cards late on Valentine''s Day?" Bei Haoran asked. "Isn''t it allowed? Offense?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bei Haoran clenched his fists! Ji Die said: "I, Princess Seven, and Yuhan are all good friends. I had an appointment with them to play cards together, but then they called Ye Tianyi and it happened to be missing one out of three. It should be all right? We just It''s just entertainment between friends. As for why you want to open a room, because whether it''s in the Ye family, the Xia family or the imperial palace, it''s not as natural as opening a room here, isn''t it?" "Hahaha, yes, this is true!" If you say that there are only two people, Ye Tianyi and Ji Die, then you can''t explain what you two said, push-ups? movement? play cards? Nonsense! But now they have added Bei Mengmeng and Xia Yuhan. They said that playing cards between friends seems to be okay! "Then I dont know what the meaning of Emperor Beidou, when you came here and just knocked the door broken? Your Majesty, did you come to us or say something else? You are not afraid that there may be someone in this room on Valentines Day night. Thunder and lightning? And, your Majesty, playing cards with the Concubine Die is not a crime, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Bei Haoran. "Hehehe, of course not, that''s the case. Just now, the emperor received news that a flower-picking thief came to Beidou Tiancheng. There is some connection between this flower-picking thief and the emperor. The emperor''s favorite woman was Because of him, he committed suicide, so the emperor came here personally, but he didnt expect that it was you who kicked the door open! Its also a bit embarrassing! So...you can change the place, its the emperors negligence. Fu, Concubine Die, won''t you go back?" Ji Die shook his head: "No, I just started playing and don''t want to go back." "Didn''t you say that you are ill? The emperor invited you out to go shopping and you won''t go." Ji Die said: "The body is really not very comfortable, but shopping is physical work, playing cards here is really relaxing and entertaining, and it is not tired, so there is no problem, right? Your Majesty don''t have to worry!" Ye Tianyi: "..." No wonder this Bei Haoran is so angry! It turned out that Ji Die refused his appointment to come to the meeting for herself... Tsk tut. "Okay! Let''s go!" Bei Haoran then took people away. "Let''s go, go to the Seventh Princess room." Then they went to the Beimenengmeng room to continue playing cards! As for what Bei Haoran is here for, they all know it! "waste!" Bei Haoran''s eyes were grim when he went out! He couldn''t believe that it was the four of them that really did that? The possibility is too small! How could Ye Tianyi have such a big charm? Even if it was, he didn''t catch it! grass! Instead of catching it this time, he also exposed himself! "Your Majesty, what happened?" Ye Feng ran over! "Humph!" Bei Haoran gave a cold snort, and then led people away! Ye Feng frowned. "Senior, what''s the matter? Didn''t you catch it?" "The four of them are playing cards!" Ye Feng: "..." Nima! this one? This Valentine''s Day night, are you playing cards? Is this Ye Tianyi a man? grass! Could it be that he guessed wrong? Are they really just playing cards? "Hey, they are here to catch us." Bei Mengmeng stretched out and kicked Ye Tianyi. "Of course, what did the courtier give to the emperor''s concubine, they must want to kill me." Ye Tianyi smiled. "That''s you looking for death by yourself! Die Fei Niang...Sister Ji Die, why are you fooled by this scumbag?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ji Die and asked. Ji Die smiled and said, "It''s so handsome, I''m a face-seeking person." "But... it''s immoral." Bei Mengmeng hesitated and said. "So I''m a bad woman." Ji Die''s mouth turned slightly and looked at Bei Mengmeng and said. "No, I don''t think you are! It must be him!" Bei Mengmeng pointed to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "It''s his rhetoric!" Ye Tianyi said he was innocent! If it is said that others are, then Ji Die is really not deceived by his rhetoric! Not really! "Hey Im so charming! Its late at night and I dont want to play cards anymore." Ye Tianyi threw the card. "Then what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi gave a smirk: "There are three beautiful women like flowers and jade, what do you think?" Three women: "..." "You want to be beautiful, scumbag! Keep fighting! This princess hasn''t won yet." Ye Tianyi really doesn''t want to play cards all the time, but now it''s a very good ending! Well, this Valentine''s Day, no loss! One night passed by, and they were also considered unsafe! After hitting and hitting, several people fell asleep. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 598 Do you open a room to play cards?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 588： From Tianlin Empire () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything, but to be honest... In the end, this Valentine''s Day, he still slept with the three young ladies. Although he didn''t do much, they did sleep together! So... well, pretty good! Although it was embarrassing last night, they can be regarded as frankly meeting each other, and they should have understood each other better and the relationship has been better, especially since they all know that they are all of Ye Tianyi, a dead man. woman The girls opened their eyes one by one, and they looked at each other sleepily. I played cards late last night, and in the end... they lost miserably, and they all won for the **** Ye Tianyi. After this calculation, although the gifts Ye Tianyi bought for them were expensive, all the money for the gifts was lost to him...Ah! ! The three girls looked at Ye Tianyi, who was sleeping like a dead pig! They are so beautiful and beautiful, how come they are defeated in his hands? "Sister Ji Die, have you ever had that with Ye Tianyi?" Bei Mengmeng blushed and asked in a low voice. "Hmm." Ji Die smiled and nodded. "Well" That is to say... only she doesn''t. No, no! Although this Ye Tianyi is very annoying and super annoying, but... she also believes that he is her own man, and they are already married, Xia Yuhan and Ji Die are so beautiful and outstanding women have been with Ye Tianyi... Then she Why can''t it work? Bastard! I told her last night what to do with her, but I didn''t see him move. "How about we rectify him?" Bei Mengmeng suggested. "How to fix it?" Ji Die''s beautiful eyes lit up. Xia Yuhan: "..." She is not such a playful woman, but... Maybe she is also a little curious, maybe she is a little unhappy in her heart, and her beautiful eyes are also slightly bright. "Draw a turtle on his face!" "Row!" Then three big turtles appeared on Ye Tianyi''s face. "what is this?" The second girl curiously looked at a talisman seal that appeared in Ji Die''s hand. "This is called an obedience talisman. After putting it on his body, he will listen to us for a while." Ji Die said with a smile. "Stop it." Xia Yuhan said softly. "Well" Bei Mengmeng shook his head; "Forget it, it won''t be good if he gets angry then." Ji Die smiled slightly and put the talisman away. It can be seen that they are still somewhat measured. At this time Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "what''s the topic?" Ye Tianyi glanced at a few girls, then backhanded Xia Yuhan in his arms, took a mouthful, and caused Xia Yuhan to roll his eyes. She also never thought that one day she would be taken advantage of by Ye Tianyi in front of other girls. She used to think this was unacceptable, but since she got married, she discovered that these things seemed unimportant, even Ye Tianyi did. It doesn''t matter how many women are, what''s important is that Ye Tianyi can do it well. At this moment, Xia Yuhan''s functional watch lit up, she lay there and took a look, then "rubbed" and sat up. "what happened?" Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with furrowed eyebrows, and said, "Tianlin Empire is here." Ye Tianyi sat up, but felt normal! "Go, go and see." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "They are here to find you, right at the door of Ye''s house." "Of course, I know." "Then you still go?" They looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "They came to me, they must have hatred with me, but don''t forget, my identity has been exposed, they dare not do it directly, otherwise, we are here, they are sure As you can know, I came here long ago, so what Ye family are I going to?" "what do you mean" "They just want face! And I... don''t give them this face, let''s talk about it! Let''s go, daughters-in-laws." ... At this moment, in front of Yejia Manor, the great formation of Tianlin Empire stood there, and further away were some family members. They were more in the crowd, on the side of the road, and watched the theater in the restaurant next door. Bei Haoran''s imperial family didn''t come, they didn''t want to be troublesome. On this day, when Lin Empire saw Ye Tianyi''s trouble, he stopped coming out. At the door of Ye''s house, Ye Aoyun, Ye Zhan and others stood there smiling. "Hahaha, it turns out to be a member of the royal family of the Tianlin Empire, it''s polite." Ye Aoyun smiled and gave them a punch! But my heart is not comfortable! Although Ye Tianyi had good luck last night and was not caught by Bei Haoran, the evil emperor sect had not yet come, and the imperial family of the Tianlin Empire had already come! This is also a good thing! Ye Tianyi didn''t have to be killed by the evil emperor, anyway, as long as he died, no matter who killed him. "Where is Ye Tianyi! This emperor is looking for Ye Tianyi!" A man wearing noble clothing stood there, glanced at the Ye family with sharp eyes, and then said coldly. He is the new emperor of the Tianlin Empire, yes, the Tianlin God King of the Tianlin Empire is dead, so there must be a new emperor, he, as the eldest son of the Tianlin God King, is so natural! Actually, he didn''t want to come! Well, he didn''t dare to come, after all, he knew that this person was actually a member of the Heretic God Sect, he didn''t want to mess with it. His father died in fact. He doesn''t have deep feelings for his father at all. In fact, aren''t many royal families like this? but He is the newly appointed new emperor. The old emperor was poisoned to death by others in other empires. He is a new emperor, and the most important thing is the peoples mind. If he doesnt care about this matter, its his father. So in the eyes of the people and ministers, what is this new emperor? So, he bit the bullet and came! Then he definitely can''t kill him in an absolute crushing posture. Once the Evil God Sect finds him, he will be finished, and he has to...take revenge in a more legitimate way! Revenge for the so-called killing of the father! "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Lin Kuo glanced at Ye Aoyun and then asked coldly! "My Ye family, Ye Tianyi, didn''t come back after going out last night I wonder if Emperor Tianlin has anything to do with him?" boom-- When Lin Kuo stepped on it, his momentum surged, and the ground was crushed directly! "What''s the matter? The emperor''s father, Tianlin, God King, Tianshi, Venerable White, and my younger brother, all died in the hands of Ye Tianyi. What do you think the emperor did when he came here? ?" Lin Kuo said coldly. "This... Emperor Tianlin, this matter is indeed regrettable, but... Ye Tianyi is also to save his life, and he has repeatedly emphasized that the people before him were not murdered." Ye Aoyun explained! No way, he has to beat the image of himself as a good uncle in front of the world. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 599 Coming from Tianlin Empire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 589： Wow! Shameless dog thief! () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why doesn''t Linkuo know? Regardless of whether the previous celestial master and his younger brother died in the hands of Ye Tianyi, none of this matters. He just came and walked through the scene. As for whether to kill Ye Tianyi, it depends on his own ability! Anyway, he really doesn''t want to come. Isn''t An Anxin being his emperor there? On the contrary, he was still a little grateful to Ye Tianyi. If he hadn''t killed his own father, he still didn''t know when he would be able to sit on the position of emperor. "Don''t say this to the emperor, the Xiaoxiaoye family dare to speak more in front of the emperor! Since Ye Tianyi is not here, the emperor will wait for him!" Lin Kuo said coldly! "Then... everybody from your country, please come to Ye''s house and wait!" "No need!" Lin Kuo just stood there with his hundreds of royal family members! These hundreds of people were all in the Holy King Realm the last time, and there are even the Divine Dao Realm, the Holy Dao Realm and the Immortal King Realm. Of course, there will definitely be the God King Realm! In this battle, people who didn''t know thought he was here to directly attack the royal family of the Beidou Empire. "This is over! Ye Family Ye Tianyi just got married the day before yesterday, will he suffer this kind of catastrophe today? He, a member of the direct blood of the Heretic God Sect, can''t hold others down!" "It''s not that they can''t be suppressed, but as a force of this level, they will be bound by rules and face when they do things. Moreover, the Cthulhu Sect is really hard for anyone to be in the Eight Kingdoms, and no one looks down on the Eight Kingdoms, so this news is not necessarily They are not particularly afraid of being able to reach the Heretic God Sect." "Will the Ye family protect Ye Tianyi? No, the Ye family can''t do it if they want to protect it. Not to mention the royal family. The emperor seemed to arrest Ye Tianyi last night. I don''t know what happened. I guess. , The royal family also wanted to let Ye Tianyi die. This time it was a bit difficult. Not to mention, I really admire Ye Tianyi. I really dont want him to have an accident! After all, it has never been reported that anyone in the realm of the realm can bring the **** king Kill this behemoth like this!" "Yes, the heavenly **** king of the dignified Tianlin Empire, Venerable White, the heavenly master can''t help it with a realm, but he was completely killed by him. This is really enough to shock the mainland." "..." Everyone talked a lot. Bei Haoran is sitting in a tea restaurant on the second floor not far away, just following the glass to see the situation here! "moron!" Bei Haoran shook his head. Originally, he thought what would happen to the Empire on this day, and then he looked like an idiot! There are so many ways to kill Ye Tianyi, there are so many people in your area, and the battle is so big, but now this approach is not doing real things? It is estimated that Ye Tianyi can''t die! That can only depend on the Evil Emperor Sect. But not necessarily, if this new emperor is anxious, it is really hard to say. There are more and more people here, and those ordinary people have also discovered that since this young man named Ye Tianyi came to the Big Dipper City, this Big Dipper City has never been peaceful! And it''s the kind of earth-shattering event! It doesn''t matter, their group of people who eat melons are also very happy. Ye Tianyi brought Xia Yuhan to this side, Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng separated from them halfway, but they will definitely be here! Before arriving, Ye Tianyi saw the crowds surrounding there. "Be careful." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi worried. "Don''t worry! Haven''t had breakfast yet, let''s have some soy milk fritters on the side of the road." Xia Yuhan: "..." Then the two sat at the roadside stall behind the crowd, watching the crowd eating breakfast. "This pickle is good." Ye Tianyi took a bite of steamed buns with pickles. Xia Yu''s winter clothes! Is this Ye Tianyi the devil? As time passed slowly, those who were waiting for Lin Kuo became a little impatient! "Your Majesty, this Ye Tianyi is probably jealous, and dare not come back, waiting here is not a way." An old man came to Lin Kuo''s ear and whispered. Lin Kuan frowned! At this moment, I didn''t know who yelled. "Ye Tianyi is here!" After that, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Tianyi, who was sitting on the side of the road and eating steamed buns and tea eggs with Xia Yuhan. Everyone;? ? ? "My Nima? This is Ye Tianyi?" "This is Xia Yuhan? I haven''t seen it anyway, but the men are really handsome, and the women are really beautiful. They seem to be them! I saw them half an hour ago and they are here. For breakfast, I didnt expect it to be them!" "I''m going! Ye Tianyi is too courageous, right? The emperor of the Tianlin Empire brought hundreds of top powers to kill him, you say, whether he hides or comes to fight, he just sits here and watch Have breakfast for the show? I''ll take it!" "This...really served! I can''t figure out what this person thinks! It''s different from normal people." "..." "Good morning everyone." Ye Tianyi took a sip of porridge and then said hello with a smile. Xia Yuhan: "..." Everyone; "..." Lin Kuo looked at Ye Tianyi, clenched his fists tightly! Grass mud horse! He seems to be an idiot! He waited here for half an hour, but he didn''t know that the person he was looking for was eating breakfast behind him? He is here to seek revenge! He didn''t come to ask Ye Tianyi for help! Nima''s! "Ye Tianyi!" Lin Kuo pointed at Ye Tianyi with an angry expression on his face! In terms of age, he is actually only ten years older than Ye Tianyi, and in terms of xinxing, he is even worse than Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stood up, wiped his mouth and said: "I said that second uncle, you are also true, but you are the emperor of the Tianlin Empire, you don''t bring anyone into Ye''s house to sit down." Ye Aoyun frowned without speaking. Then Ye Tianyi walked through the crowd like this, and those people naturally gave way to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi walked in front of them. "Yuhan." The onlookers called Xia Yuhan to his side in the summer. "Ye Tianyi, since you have appeared, then you are ready to die!" Lin Kuo pointed to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at the hundreds of strong men, then said: "I know you are here to kill me, but it''s okay..." Then Ye Tianyi calmly walked behind Ye Aoyun, and UU read and said: "I am the Ye family. If you want to kill me, you have to flatten Ye family first! My second uncle only said that in the morning, I As the Ye family, if you encounter any trouble in the future, the Ye family is there! Right, second uncle? You will definitely not ignore me. These people are very strong, and I cant beat them. My father told me before I came here. Look for your second uncle for anything, you won''t leave me alone, will you second uncle?" Ye Aoyun:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Wow! Shameless dog thief! Ye Aoyun''s whole person is not good! Grass mud horse! These simple words brought him Ye Aoyun and the Ye Family. This is not the key. The key is that this has risen to a moral level! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 600 Wow! Shameless dog thief!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 590： The hypocritical Ye family () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiaxia heard Ye Tianyi''s words and couldn''t help but tick the corner of his mouth! Although the crisis cannot be blocked by the Ye Family, Ye Tianyi''s brain is really good, and his mind is really bad...Hahaha! ! Just inexplicably fit the appetite, sure enough, just like his Lao Zi Ye Junxie, so does his Lao Zi. Ye Aoyun twitched the corner of his mouth, and then said: "This is natural. As my Ye family and the son of my eldest brother, you have not seen you for so many years, and you have suffered a lot. As your second uncle, this is what I should made." Ye Aoyun said! Then his words drew admiration from many people! "The Patriarch of the Ye Family really cares about love and righteousness. He dare to agree to such a big crisis? The Ye Family is no match for the imperial family of the Tianlin Empire. He actually wants to protect Ye Tianyi! People admire it!" "Yeah! It''s just... how can he protect him? Even if the entire Ye family loses money, it won''t protect him!" "The entire Ye family should be paid in? How is it possible! He should try? Or move out of the Beidou Empire imperial family? It is also impossible, the Ye family does not have such a large capital, the evil emperor? No, right, Ye Tianyi directly took that The young master of the Evil Emperor Sect slapped his face. It is estimated that the relationship between the Ye Family and the Evil Emperor Sect has changed from the previous relationship to a grudge, and the Evil Emperor Sect is also impossible! And Ye Tianyi''s identity... Since the Tianlin Empire dare to come It means you are not afraid." "..." "Patriarch Ye, are you sure you want to protect Ye Tianyi?" Lin Kuo''s eyes stared at Ye Aoyun! In fact, he didn''t dare to go too far! Ye Tianyi must be killed, but the main thing is to see how to kill! Use absolute power to crush it to kill? This may be the easiest way, but it doesn''t work, mainly because I dare not! If this is known by the Evil God Sect, you can hit my people from the Evil God Sect, no problem, you have this right and qualification, because you have enmity between you, but you hit a small domain of the Evil God Sect, the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, unexpectedly Is it a bully if you want to send out the Divine King Realm, the Immortal King Realm? Therefore, he is afraid of this! Therefore, if you want to kill Ye Tianyi while minimizing the threat of the Heretic God Sect, the best way is to use a relatively fair method. In this case, even if the Heretic God Sect that he is jealous of really comes, you will know that they are not. Ye Tianyi was not killed with a big bully, and they had hatred, they were right, the Cthulhu Sect would be limited by the mainland''s rules and could not do it! There''s no way, he became the new emperor. He must shoulder this responsibility to avenge the old emperor, but he is jealous, and he is really reluctant to be the emperor, and even he doesnt want to do it. Thats all. , So fierce and fierce on the surface, in fact...'' Ye Aoyun was also helpless! "Ye Tianyi is a member of my Ye family, and my Ye family should protect him!" Ye Aoyun said! Paralysis! He wanted Ye Tianyi to die, but in the presence of so many people, he had to do superficial work again! This **** Ye Tianyi! He did it on purpose! "The Ye family can only be eliminated! Do it!" Lin Kuo was afraid of Ye Tianyi''s background, but he was not afraid of Ye Family. What a shit? Ye Family doesn''t even have the Divine King Realm, and it''s probably rare to have the Immortal King Realm. It''s the Holy Dao Realm at most, right? "This" Ye Aoyun frowned, then looked at Ye Tianyi. The opportunity is here! "Tianyi, the Ye family may not be able to protect you! Although you are the son of the eldest brother, hundreds of people in the Ye family are also dead! They cannot be buried because of you!" At this moment, Ye Aoyun did not welcome the dissatisfaction of others! It takes the entire Ye Family''s life to protect one person, it really cannot be protected! This is the responsibility of the Patriarch of the Ye Family! Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Of course, since the Tianlin Empire is going to eradicate the Ye Family, how could I let everyone in the Ye Family die for me? Let''s forget it!" Ye Aoyun let out a long sigh of relief! Pretty! The surface skill is in place! And Ye Tianyi has to die! However, Ye Tianyi''s next sentence made him almost vomit blood. "But I really can''t fight, the Ye family doesn''t do anything, but second uncle, as my dear second uncle, you should be able to help me in your personal capacity?" Ye Aoyun: "..." Dog thief! Ye Tianyi, the dog thief! You TM just want Lao Tzu to die, right? The corner of Ji Die''s mouth hooked in the distance! Sure enough, no matter how the world changes, shameless still so shameless! This Ye Aoyun is probably very uncomfortable. Kakaka Ye Aoyun clenched his fists tightly! On him? He is going to die! He only has holy realm! Is the Holy Path Realm a fart in front of the Fairy King Realm and even the Divine King Realm? Even he only has the first level of the Holy Dao Realm! He can''t go! He has to refuse! Must refuse! "I come!" Ye Zhan came out! "father!" Ye Yun looked at Ye Zhan worriedly! "If you don''t use the third uncle, I will let the second uncle come! The second uncle is stronger!" Ye Tianyi grinned at Ye Zhan. Everyone:? ? ? "Wait, is there any conflict between Ye Tianyi and the Ye Family Patriarch?" "There must be. The Patriarch of the Ye family wanted Ye Tianyi to die before, and Ye Feng is Ye Aoyuns son. If Ye Tianyi doesnt come, Xia Yuhan will be Ye Fengs wife. On the surface, they may have a good relationship. But secretly, since Ye Tianyi is like this, he is telling everyone that he has a bad relationship with the Ye family!" "This Ye Aoyun is very uncomfortable! Is it to tear his face and make his reputation bad or fight to die?" "..." Ye Tianyi is not torn his face with the Ye Family, it is just torn his face with Ye Aoyun, that''s nothing, he knew it, no matter what, this Ye Aoyun is not a good product, and he wants to kill him! Then Xiaoye will give you two choices, either to die in battle or to become notorious. Ye Aoyun gritted his teeth! No way! If he fights, the strong man who is coming to the empire on this day will definitely vent his anger on himself, and he will undoubtedly die! He can''t fight! Fate and fame, he chooses fate! "Ha ha ha -" Ye Aoyun then said: "Ye Tianyi Its not that your second uncle didnt help you. The second uncle wanted to help you, but the second uncle also understands that this matter is your personal trouble. You killed the king. It has nothing to do with the Ye family. The Ye family, including me, really want to protect you. This is a worldly manner, because you are my eldest brothers son. However, you cant regard this kind of thing as a moral kidnapping. Disappointed." Ye Aoyun shook his head regretfully. Everyone couldn''t help but laugh. They could see that Ye Tianyi was not a moral kidnapping, he was deliberate, and Ye Aoyun, he was scared! It''s ridiculous, but you can understand it! Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Understood, then I will do it myself!" Then Ye Tianyi looked at those people in Tianlin Empire. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 601 Hypocritical Ye Family), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 591： He smiled () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Aoyun clenched his fists tightly! He knows that from today, after he finishes saying this sentence, people in this world will label themselves as greedy for life, fear of death, hypocrisy! But, this is better than death, right? And he believes that even though these people say so, they can understand him. "Second brother! You!!" Ye Zhan looked at Ye Aoyun angrily! "What? Are you going to watch me go to death? Or send the whole Ye family to death?" Ye Aoyun glanced at Ye Zhan! "But that''s also our eldest brother''s son!" "This is sentimental, and there are some things that you know you can''t do, why do you want to do it! You and me, even if the entire Ye Family takes a shot, can you change the entire battle? Can it change a single point?" Ye Aoyun asked. "At least... we can try to help him escape!" Ye Zhan clenched his fists and said! "What then? Then the Ye family will still be destroyed by them, right?" Ye Aoyun said coldly! Ye Zhan was speechless! He just feels that this is too wrong! "I am the Patriarch, I will decide this matter!" "After that, how do you face Big Brother?" Ye Zhan clenched his fist and asked! "Big brother?" Ye Aoyun sneered in his heart. he? Isn''t he afraid he can''t protect himself? Don''t worry about him! "Can you face Big Brother if you die?" Ye Aoyun asked again. Ye Zhan has nothing to say! "And don''t forget, the Ye family still has your wife, and your son! You are not alone in this world! Some people can be discarded, while others are more important! Are they?" Ye Aoyun said. Kakaka Ye Zhan clenched his fists. In the final analysis, it is still a word, the strength is not good! Otherwise, there is no need to worry about these. Ye Family, it was impossible to help. Xiaxia wanted to try to help, but Xia Yuhan shook his head at him! She didn''t know where Ye Tianyi was confident, but she chose to believe in Ye Tianyi! It really can''t, if it really doesn''t work, she still has the Ice Temple! If you want to keep a person, as long as you have a background, there is always a way! Want to kill someone, the same is true! There is always a way! Ye Tianyi looked at those people in the Tianlin Empire, and then said: "How are you going to fight? Or is it together?" In fact, Ye Tianyi is a little sure, he knows in his heart, if these people really dare to be presumptuous, why wait here? Why be fancy here? Directly, whoever blocks and kills, doesn''t even need to say a word! But they did not! The reason is simple, they are afraid of their background! Although Ye Tianyi has always felt that his background is actually a fox and a tiger, but this is only the realm of the eight kingdoms, it is still useful! "Humph!" Lin Kuo snorted coldly, and said: "This emperor is not an unreasonable person. It is certain to kill you. There is a deep hatred between us. It is said that your strength only advances to the heavenly state. If you have no help, then this emperor It wont be too much, otherwise its not good to be infamous! There are strong people from the holy monarch realm to the divine king realm here, but above the heavenly realm, you wont be moved. The rest, if you can win, then we The grievances between them will be erased! Zihao!" Following that, a man slowly walked out of the imperial family of Tianlin Empire and walked in front of Ye Tianyi. Lin Kuo looked at Ye Tianyi: "You, are you willing?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Now it seems that this is the only way I can live, and I would like to thank Tianlin Empire for this opportunity!" The corner of his mouth twitched slightly! The people around dispersed one after another, leaving them a large enough place. "It''s weird, you can kill Ye Tianyi easily, why is it so troublesome?" "Simple! He is afraid of the Heretic God Sect behind Ye Tianyi. In this way, it can be justified! If the Heretic God Sect comes to the door one day, the mainland rules can also restrict them, but it is a real dog thief! God! If he doesn''t make a move above the realm, it also means that this Ye Tianyi has to defeat the holy monarch, so that Tiandao can survive, and he is only the Tianzun, how can Tianzun beat the holy monarch? How can he beat the Tiandao? This... is still a realm of death! Even if it''s a dozen, it''s a death!" "Yes, Ye Tianyi has the power of the Heretic God, is there a way?" "Is the power of the Heretic God invincible? Why can the Heavenly Sovereign Realm beat the Saint Sovereign Realm? Not to mention the Heavenly Dao Realm!" "Yes!" "..." Ye Aoyun''s eyes lit up! Can Ye Tianyi survive today? The Evil Emperor Sect doesn''t need to make a move! People coming to the empire on this day will kill Ye Tianyi, just saying that they are not so arrogant, because they dare not, but they will definitely kill Ye Tianyi! "Ye Tianyi..." Xia Yuhan frowned slightly! "The people who came to the empire on this day are really despicable. They keep saying that they won''t be unreasonable and won''t be too unreasonable. Now, let the holy monarch and the heavens come to fight Tianyi, isn''t this going to kill him? Have the patience, You let Tianzun come to fight!" Clench your fists in the summer! And at least Ye Tianyi felt that it was nothing! As long as he is not above the Dao of Heaven, he is now at the seventh stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and that is no longer what it used to be! Can fight! "Okay! You have the courage! Zihao, leave it to you." When I finished speaking lightly, I went back! Standing there with his arms folded, watching quietly. "Follow the mission!" Zhang Zihao''s eyes condensed, stretched out his hand, lightning intertwined, entwined a spiritual weapon in his hand, the breath from the holy monarch realm burst out! "I want to see how this so-called Evil God Sect person can have any strength!" A **** smile was outlined at the corner of Zhang Zihao''s mouth. Before Lin Kuo came, he had already thought about how to solve Ye Tianyi in this way, and the holy monarch beat Tianzun, wouldn''t it be shameful? He dare not bring the main Tianzun! The Cthulhu Sect people are absolutely invincible in the same realm, and at the very least, let the Saint Monarch realm fight him! Even if it is a person of the Heretic God Sect, this gap in this great realm is definitely not so easy to cross, and it is not only necessary to cross it, after it crosses it, there is a difference of five steps! The fifth stage of the Holy King Realm! Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! Perhaps for others, this is an unbridgeable gap, but for him, this is just a battle within an acceptable range, nothing moreJi Die sister, Tianzun fights the holy monarch, he has no problem Right? " Bei Mengmeng really doesnt understand Ye Tianyis strength. To be precise, no one in this continent knows about Ye Tianyis strength, because since Ye Tianyi came here until now, he has never played a real one. Fight, kill the **** king, rely on poison! Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "He laughed." Ji Die chuckled and said! Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi, and saw the arc of the corner of his mouth...The little mouth opened. (One chapter was accidentally published after eight o''clock, and now four chapters are published. There are still five chapters in total. I have a fever today. Really, I haven''t had a fever in one or two years. My whole body is burned and painful, and the codewords are not very state.) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 602 he laughed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 592： Ye Tianyis madness () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This position welcomes more and more people! This kind of thing, it''s an earth-shattering event! brush-- Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, the flames condensed, and the divine weapon Burning Flame appeared in his hand. "People of the Heretic God Sect, are their spirit weapons only... God ranks?" Seeing this scene, many people showed doubts. Divine rank, that Ye Family Patriarch used all Holy Rank artifacts, and even Ye Family Ye Feng used Holy Rank! Zhang Zihao in front of him, his spiritual weapon, is also a holy weapon, and Ye Tianyi is only a holy weapon? Seeing this scene, Ye Aoyun and even Bei Haoran''s eyes in the dark lit up. Now it also explains one thing even more, regardless of whether the power of the Heretic God is his or not, the Heretic God Sect is not necessarily his background! Otherwise, why did Ye Junxie come to Xiaoxiao''s Eight Kingdoms? Why did you run away with Ye Tianyi again? Now, can''t even the holy step tools be taken out? "Fire? Shouldn''t your attributes be pure fire?" Zhang Zihao stared at Ye Tianyi with a look of disdain! Is this the Evil God Sect? The bloodline of Cthulhu Sect? This is really it? He couldn''t believe it! "What is it, you will know it soon!" Ye Tianyi held Burning Flame in his hand, and Nine Dragons lingered around his body! The heat wave is surging! "Holy-rank martial arts, this is a little bit like a person from the Cthulhu Sect! But holy-rank martial arts, whoever has a more powerful family and influence? And fire, never want to compare with Rebi''s destructive power! Holy! Grade martial arts, Thunder God''s Fury!" That sword rushed towards the sky, the void, the vision of heaven and earth, behind the lightning in the whirlpool, a pair of eyes entwined with lightning appeared, just like the eyes of the Thunder God! "broken!" boom-- The terrible thunder entangled with terrible aura and directly blasted towards Ye Tianyi. "One trick, end!" Zhang Zihao is extremely confident! Because he is a holy monarch, even he is still the fifth-order of the holy monarch, and the breath that Ye Tianyi releases is only...the seventh-order of the heavenly sovereign! The fifth-order holy martial skills of the holy monarch absolutely crush the seventh-order holy martial skills of Tianzun, even though he is a member of the Evil God Sect, the gap in the realm is too big! Groan The martial art of the holy rank, Jiulong Burning Sky, is definitely not worse than the quality of the martial art he released, because this is Ye Tianyi''s martial art gifted by the system! As for the vision of heaven and earth, Ye Tianyi wanted to create a vision of heaven and earth with Jiulong Burning the sky, that was simple! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to spend more spiritual energy to release! All the people around hurriedly stepped back and moved away! Subsequently, Kowloon circled and collided with Thunder! The power of terror will destroy the place in an instant! The dust is everywhere! The fire dragon and thunder continued to collide. What made people feel surprised was that, according to the truth, the holy martial skills of the holy monarch realm should instantly crush and destroy the holy martial arts of the heavenly realm, and then impact Ye Tianyi! It was like this in the first moment, but in the next moment, Jiulong Burning the sky turned into a big flame, and the eyes of the nine fire dragons showed bleeding red light, blooming! Power surge! Stalemate with Thunder! "How could this happen? Isn''t this a holy martial skill? Why can''t it be at odds with the holy martial skill of the holy monarch?" "Could it be...is this the power of the Cthulhu Sect? Cross-level combat can really be done?" "Cross-level combat is not difficult. For the Cthulhu Sect, it is also possible for the seventh-tier Tianzun realm to cross the threshold of the great realm of the sage, but why is it pure martial arts collision?" "..." Why? Simple! Just because Ye Tianyis power is definitely not the ordinary seventh-order Tianzun realm, you now take a top-level Tianzun realm seventh-stage genius warrior Ye Tianyi to collide with it, Ye Tianyi dare to use God-rank martial arts to crush your holy-rank martial arts ! This is a personal gap issue! Then, Ye Tianyi simply released the power of the law of creation to increase the martial skills, and he couldn''t hold back! "That''s it, want a trick?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then his eyes condensed! "broken!" In an instant, Lei Ting disappeared in front of the nine fire dragons in Nine Dragons Burning Sky as if it had stalled! "what?" Zhang Zihao''s eyes snapped, and in the next instant, he subconsciously wanted to distance himself from Jiulong Burning Heaven! Because it is too late for him to continue to gather strength! However, he tentatively moved and found that he could not move at all! "Space! It''s space!" "It turned out to be a spatial attribute. Sure enough, how can the people of the Heretic God Sect be a pure fire attribute?" "..." boom-- In an instant, Zhang Zihao''s figure was swallowed by Nine Dragons Burning Heaven! The dust rose from the sky, and the ground shook suddenly. "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" Heaven and earth visions, holy martial skills, and eternal thunder robbery are released again! boom-- Cleaved in place! "Thunder attribute! Three attributes? It turned out to be three attributes!" "Three attributes are really rare. There are not many three attributes in the entire Eight Kingdoms realm, right? You deserve to be a member of the Heretic God Sect!" "Why--why did the power of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm reach the Saint Sovereign Realm? This is unscientific! His martial arts might be too powerful, right?" "..." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. The dust dissipated, and that Zhang Zihao lay on the ground dying. brush-- At the same time, Zhi Yan flew out and directly inserted into his heart, and he couldn''t die anymore! "You are in the Holy Sovereign Realm of the empire. Is that what you can do?" As soon as Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, Zhi Yan flew into his hand, and then with a sudden wave, he looked at the people of the Tianlin Empire playfully. Those people in Tianlin Empire were also stunned! Why? Why can the martial arts power of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm be able to crush the Holy Sovereign Realm? Is there such a big gap between individuals? The realm is here! If you say shocked, it is indeed shocked. If you are not shocked, it seems to be okay, because it is a member of the Cthulhu Sect. If the Cthulhu Sect cannot be against the sky, is it worthy of being called the Cthulhu Sect? "Hahaha!" Lin Kuo sneered and said, "It''s really not easy, but this first game is just to try your skills. My people are just careless. In the next game, you can survive, so let''s talk about it! " Secretly talking in summer. "This Ye Tianyi is really amazing! Yuhan, can you do it?" Xia Yuhan nodded; "Yes, but it''s not that easy." "Yeah! It really is his son!" In the crowd a young man in his twenties who looked a little dangling and wandered over while drinking wine. When he saw this scene, he settled, and the corner of his mouth twitched , Sitting there with Erlang''s legs tilted up, drinking and watching with interest. "You come!" Then a middle-aged man walked in front of Ye Tianyi, his body was light and windy with a surging breath! Holy King Realm, rank eight! This is another new level! "This scene has just begun!" Ye Tianyi snorted: "Either go directly to the Heavenly Dao, or go to the Holy Sovereign Realm!" Everyone:? ? ? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 603 Ye Tianyi''s Madness), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 593： Domain power () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi''s words made everyone dumbfounded! No, how can you pretend like that? What is your state? You are a seventh-level heavenly realm! Yes! You killed the fifth stage of the holy monarch realm at the seventh stage of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. You are very powerful! Everyone admits that this is indeed very powerful! Fighting across levels, even across so many levels across a large realm, is difficult! It''s almost impossible! But as a member of the Heretic God Sect, it is understandable! But what did Ye Tianyi say now? Either go directly to the Heavenly Dao to fight him, or go to the Saint Sovereign Realm together! This TM is too rampant, right? Really, all the people present, they have never seen it before, and they can speak so madly without having heard it! Wow! This is too pretending to be B, right? What does it mean? This means that you are a seventh-level heavenly monarch, you already think that the holy monarch is not your opponent at all, even if it is the seventh-order of the holy monarch, the tenth-order of the holy monarch, even if there are many holy monarchs, as long as it is not the way of heaven Not an opponent anymore? This is too arrogant! Not to mention, after Ye Tianyi''s words were released, Xia Yuhan was stunned in summer. "This kid is too pretending to be B." Xiaxia smiled helplessly and shook his head. But... pretending to be B and pretending to be B, you said, you crossed a few steps and even added a big realm to kill the opponent, then you are really good, but you are a bit too pretending to be B? "Hahaha" Lin Kuo couldn''t help laughing. "What? Do you want to use poison?" Lin Kuo''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi and asked. This Ye Tianyi is so rampant, the only possibility he can think of is that he uses poison! You can deny the others, but his poison is really powerful! Divine King Realm, Divine King Realm has died under his poison! "No, my poison is used to deal with the Divine King Realm at the lowest level. Unless you move the Divine King Realm, I don''t need to be poisoned. Only a dozen or 20 Saint King realms are worthy of me to use poison?" Ye Tianyi sneered. Don''t be too arrogant or pretending to be too arrogant or pretending to be anything about Ye Tianyi''s words! It seems to make them worthless! "Huh! You have the ability to solve the eighth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm first, let''s talk about it! The little Heavenly Venerable Realm, don''t use poison, why are you?" Lin Kuo sneered! He was still really afraid of Ye Tianyi''s poison, and he killed the fifth-order of the Holy Sovereign Realm with his personal ability. It was indeed shocking, but he also knew that I was careless because of Zhang Zihao! He didn''t use all his strength! But this Saint Sovereign Realm eighth rank won''t! Eleven levels higher, including the great realm, you say, why can''t it be beaten? If the eighth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm can''t beat a seventh stage of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, then really, their worldview on martial arts may have to collapse and change. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi worried too But she felt that Ye Tianyi had dared to say that all the Holy Sovereign Realm could do it together before. She dared to say such things. Although she didn''t know Ye Tianyi too well, she felt that Ye Tianyi was not the kind of big talker. Since he dare to say, then he is sure. As for what certainty, she doesnt understand, she cant think of it, because she has no way of knowing the circumstances under which the Heavenly Venerable Stage 7 can fight dozens of sages. defeat! This is really impossible! You said that the seventh stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm has won the eighth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm. The possibility is there. Although it is very low and very low, it is really true! Because there are many things that can make up for such a great existence for the top-level existence. The gap of realm! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Where is his confidence? It must be there! Leaving aside the things in the system, Ye Tianyi''s own abilities are not bad! "I want to see how against the sky you Ye Tianyi can be! The seventh rank of the Heavenly Venerable Realm fights the eighth rank of the Saint Monarch realm, and the opponent will definitely not be cautious. Can you still be so rampant?" Ye Aoyun didn''t believe it! How can he make up for the eleventh level gap in realm? Do you rely on the power of Cthulhu? Possibly, that is his only ability to bridge such a big gap! "Interesting, maybe I can find a wicked disciple for Master." The man sitting next to him with Erlang''s legs tilted and dressed as a tattered man, took a sip of wine and wiped his mouth with a wine gourd and said to himself. "Take it!" Ye Tianyi''s opponent, the vigor on the eighth-order of Saint Sovereign Realm suddenly surged, and the space around Ye Tianyi was blocked in the next instant! "It''s space! It''s space attribute!" "The space attribute of the eighth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm hits the seventh stage of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. Isn''t that something that can be ended in an instant?" "Yes, the space is blocked and then a space blast is added. There is nowhere to escape, and you will be killed by the space blast! Although Ye Tianyi also has space, how can the space of the Celestial Realm compare with that of the holy monarch?" "..." Why are time and space called the strongest attributes? Of course, in addition to natural-level attributes! Because there is no brain! rare! You say, when you fight, I will block you directly from the space, you can''t move, and then the space you are in will explode, will you feel uncomfortable? Like time, when I fight, I just stand still, and then you die. Is it uncomfortable? And the realm is so high, this is a steady success! Xia Yuhan''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and she stepped forward subconsciously! Space is still a terrible attribute, does he have a way? "Go to hell! Space burst!" The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked! This Ye Tianyi was completely dead, he should have been the minister of the Tianlin Empire, and the people completely recognized it. After all, he avenged the Emperor! As for the danger, I''m not so worried, the Holy Sovereign Realm Killing Heaven Realm is acceptable! However, in the next instant, Ye Tianyi stepped on his right foot slightly, and at the same time, he disappeared in place with the man of the eighth-order Saint Sovereign realm in front of him! The space where Ye Tianyi was originally still exploded, but Ye Tianyi was no longer there! "what happened?" Everyone showed puzzled expressions! "It''s the realm!" Someone said! "Hey--who deserves to be a member of the Heretic God Sect, it turns out to be such a field that forcibly opens up a new space!" The domain is basically two levels One level is released by Ye Tianyi, forcibly pulling people into his domain, and this domain is an independent space! Generally, areas that can pull people into independent spaces are very strong! Another level of domain is more ordinary, just open the domain, gain certain domain power within a certain range of itself! The realm of death judgment is open, no one knows what it is, and no one knows what is going on inside! At this moment, Ye Tianyi stood in his own domain! This is the first time he has opened the realm of death trial, how can I say? When I stand here, the feeling is that this is my home court! Full of infinite confidence! And the man of the eighth rank of Saint Sovereign Realm in front of him was shocked! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 604 Domain Might) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 594： Well, not too strong () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What kind of space is this realm of death judgment? Total darkness! When you look down, there is darkness under your feet, and you don''t know what you are stepping on, all directions and even the top of your head is black! But you just feel light, you just can see the person in front of you! "A Heavenly Sovereign Realm has released the domain of my Saint Sovereign Realm eighth level, you are looking for death!" Why do you say that? Because domains generally consume a lot of spiritual power, after all domains are very strong, and you use the power of the evil **** to be stronger than this, right? There are so many differences in realm, how strong is your field to make up for such a big gap? "Looking for death? Then let me see how good your life is! Death trial!" Why does Ye Tianyi use domains? Because he also wanted to see how strong he could be in this field, and the limit was there. In fact, Ye Tianyi of the fifth-order Saint Monarch realm was about to use it, so why not use it? because of him forget. But now, Ye Tianyi must have a clear understanding of his field! The seventh-order Heavenly Sovereign Realm releases the domain to a Saint-Sovereign-stage eighth-order. To be honest, its a bit of a fantasy, but Ye Tianyi thinks its okay, especially when he stands in his own domain, Ye Tianyi feels great. He''s confident, even if he is in the Saint Sovereign Realm, he is very confident! Rumbling-- At the same time, thunder was flashing on the head of that Saint King Realm! boom-- The thunder fell, and then... After that, Ye Tianyi felt that his spiritual power had been taken away a lot in an instant. His spiritual power intensity was dozens of times higher than that of an ordinary warrior, and he lost a quarter in an instant! What is the concept of this quarter? It''s really a lot of spiritual power! But it should also have something to do with Ye Tianyi''s poor realm! However, this made Ye Tianyi probably understand the limit of his domain. The limit is that four or five people who are ten orders higher than his realm should be able to be brought in at the same time for trial! This TM is also very exaggerated! Ye Tianyi looked at the person in front of him, he...has been dead! Lying on the ground motionless. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. I rely on! This field is too TM to be brainless and tough, right? Normally fighting against a warrior of this level, Ye Tianyi estimated that emptying his spiritual power would not necessarily kill him, but now... My Nima! In this area, more than 50% of the cases are directly tried and killed, 30% are seriously injured, 10% are lowered to a greater level, and more than 10% are safe. As for the probability, it may not be absolute. The higher the opponent''s realm, the greater the chance of getting along well, Ye Tianyi thinks so! But this field is really amazing! At the same time, the death judgment domain disappeared, and the figure of Ye Tianyi and the man disappeared in place, appeared outside again, standing where they were originally! When Ye Tianyi and him appeared in place, everyone was dumbfounded! These two people disappeared in less than 30 seconds. In less than 30 seconds, they came out, and then... Gao Ye Tianyi''s eleventh-order Saint Sovereign realm powerhouse was already lying on the ground and turned into a corpse. Up? "Hehoh my god! My god! What kind of power is this?" "Twenty-five seconds, right? They left here and entered Ye Tianyi''s domain in only twenty-five seconds, right? In other words, even if they fought in the domain, they only went through twenty-five seconds? Twenty-five seconds, Tianzun realm. The seventh rank killed the eighth rank of the holy monarch realm? My God!" "This...Is this the huge gap brought by the realm gap that I know well? Why is he at the seventh stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm and the eighth stage of the Sovereign Realm, and it seems to be the other way around? It seems that Ye Tianyi is the eighth stage of the Holy Sovereign Realm. The same order!" "What kind of realm is it! What is his realm? Twenty seconds to make the eighth rank of the holy monarch fall, this..." "..." Everyone stared at Ye Tianyi as if they had seen a ghost. That Linkuo''s pupils also shrank! What the **** is this? Could it be that the Holy Sovereign Realm really couldn''t deal with a little Tianzun? When can Tianzun be so strong? This Cthulhu Sect person is really so against the sky? Isn''t it a world person with them? Ye Aoyun frowned too! It''s his domain! His domain allows him to easily solve the eighth stage of the Holy Sovereign Realm! But what is this field? It can be so crisp and neat! ? "Awesome!" The corner of Ji Die''s mouth made a whirl. Although she didn''t know what the realm was, but in twenty seconds, solving the holy monarch with Heavenly Lord had already shown how terrifying this realm was! Bei Mengmeng opened her mouth. They are all martial artists, why is this gap so big? She is at the tenth level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. In terms of talent, she is indeed a lot worse than Xia Yuhan, but her talent is definitely top! This is unquestionable, and although she loves to fight very much, she is very impatient, and she doesn''t like cultivation or anything very much, otherwise, she is now the least in the fifth stage of the Holy Sovereign Realm. But even so, she did not dare to say that she was able to win the tenth rank of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm against the third and fourth ranks of the Saint Sovereign Realm. This Ye Tianyi... he was not only a steady win, but even crushed! Although he can''t see much, he...is so strong! No wonder even Ji Die can get out of the wall because of him. "I said, let''s go together! What are you waiting for?" Ye Tianyi stood there, glanced at those people in Tianlin Empire, and the corner of his mouth slightly ticked! Kakaka Lin Kuo clenched his fists! Go together? How dare this kid be so rampant? Is he really sure that all the saints will be killed together? Anyway, up to now, in the two battles he thought he would win, both of them died in the hands of Ye Tianyi! His face is really lost! Moreover, this is the face of Tianlin Empire! Ye Tianyi''s words made those faces of Tianlin Empire seem to be cracked. Saint King Realm, there are two, and there is no other way around him, even he seems to solve it very easily, and he is still clamoring to let the Saint King Realm of the Heavenly Lin Empire go together, this TM... "hateful!" Lin Kuo clenched his fists! Never lose the next game! You can''t fight him in multiplayer! In this case, after killing Ye Tianyi, the Heretic God Sect may be given a reason. You are besieged by many people. Isn''t that enough to let the Heretic God Sect deal with you? Therefore, it must be 1V1! And never lose! "Vice-General, you come!" "Yes!" Then a middle-aged man came over and stood in front of Ye Tianyi! God! "This is the lieutenant of the Tianlin Empire''s Zhenjiangxi? But the lowest person who can become a lieutenant is also the heavenly realm! Is this Tianlin Empire already on the heavens?" "Then there is no way The eighth stage of Saint Monarch Realm was killed in twenty seconds. If you don''t go to Heaven, can you go to Saint Monarch Realm tenth? Can you win at level ten? "Wow! This Ye Tianyi is really strong! It''s too exaggerated! But Heaven... That''s another realm! He''s still over! Hey, unless someone comes to protect him!" "..." "interesting!" Not far away, the eyes of the young man drinking the wine lit up slightly, and the corner of his mouth clicked! What does this ability say in his opinion? It''s not an evildoer, but it should be fair, and he thinks this kid should have other means, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to clamor for all the holy monarch realm to go together! Afterwards, he clicked on the functional watch, found the friend list, selected a friend whose note was [Master], and then dialed her phone. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 605, not too strong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 595： Zhan Tian Dao () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Soon, through the private voice chat of the functional watch, only he could hear the voice in his ears. "speak." It is very ethereal, noble, and a little cold! Just like...Hmm... Huangyue, Changxi and the others! In fact, there are not many such girls, because if they want to have this kind of tone and temperament, they must be masters themselves, and a temperament that has been accumulated over the years! But there is one thing to say, no girl of any type has such a strong desire to conquer a man! This kind of cold goddess can make men have the strongest desire to conquer! "Ahem-Master, your fifth apprentice may have gone." After speaking, the man smiled and took a sip of wine. The other side was silent for a moment, and then said: "How?" "Yeah...the seventh-order of the heavenly superior realm kills the fifth-order of the holy monarch in seconds." The other side said lightly: "Not enough." "The seventh stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm kills the eighth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm in seconds." The man continued. The other side said: "Not enough." "He also said that more than a dozen Saint Sovereign Realm will come together." The man continued. There was silence on the other side. "Show me the picture." "Go!" Then he switched the voice chat to the video chat mode and aimed the video at Ye Tianyi at the moment. "Master, now he is fighting a person of the first rank of the heavenly realm." "The seventh stage of the Tianzun realm vs. the first stage of the Tiandao realm? If it can be done, take him to Demon Heart Peak." The indifferent voice came in his ears. "Hey, then...Master, if it can be done, if your fifth disciple has fallen away, look at...the disciple''s artifact..." "Well, take it." "I''m going! Thank you, Master!" The man''s eyes, which might have seemed tired from drinking, suddenly brightened and became clear. He has coveted that sword for many years! Ugh... now there is a chance to take it away! However, you can feel how horrible it is from their conversation! The seventh level of the Tianzun realm hits the fifth level of the holy monarch realm, and she doesn''t want it! Tianzun realm 7th rank fights Saint Sovereign realm 8th, and she doesn''t want it! Why not! ? Not qualified! In the eyes of ordinary people, this is already a cross-level fighting ability against the sky. In her eyes, it is not qualified...In the eyes of this man, it is unremarkable... justified. How terrible are you saying this group of people? They don''t care what realm you are now, how old are you! They only look at your ability! "Ye Tianyi, if you win this game, if you can survive the fifth-order power of the Heavenly Dao Realm, then it will prove that your fate is great, that your fate should not be broken, and that this emperor''s revenge is here. So far! The grievances between us have been wiped out!" Lin Kuo stared at Ye Tianyi with his hands behind his back and said lightly. If Ye Tianyi doesn''t die in this scene, then he really has no reason to kill him again, and he doesn''t dare! He had never heard of it in this world that he could remain immortal under the power of the seventh-order of the heavenly realm and the fifth-order of the heavenly realm! Therefore, death will still die! This is the realm of Heaven, Ye Tianyi is only the realm of Heaven! You are great, you can destroy the holy monarch in Tianzun, then you are really great, but this is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven and holy monarch are two levels of realm, one day and one place! And he is not the first rank of the heavenly realm, but the fifth rank! Therefore, this time is different from before. Although it was 100% certain that Ye Tianyi would die before, he survived and killed him, but this time, it is really 100% sure, there is no other possibility! Because this is heaven! Of course, if he really survives, then he won''t do it again, he dare not! If a Tianzun can destroy the way of heaven, such a person, he feels that he is the child of destiny, no matter how you think it is good to kill, it will not be killed, but he will eventually be destroyed! The stories he reads are all like this! Therefore, this is his last chance for Ye Tianyi, and also the last chance for himself! Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "I hope Emperor Tianlin can speak his words!" "In the presence of so many people, this emperor naturally speaks for words, but there is a premise that you must not use poison!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "This young man has already said that it''s just a matter of dealing with the holy monarch, and there is no need to poison!" "Don''t be ashamed!" His opponent at Tier 5 of the Heavenly Dao Realm snorted coldly! He is God! Why does he dare to be so rampant? "Master, how is it? It seems to be qualified, right?" The man asked with a smile. "Ok." Ye Feng clenched his fists and watched this scene! "Heavenly Sovereign Destroying Saint Monarch, then you are really powerful, but you are only a small Tianzun. Now you are facing the heavenly realm. This is an absolutely impossible gap to cross. You will undoubtedly die!" Yes, Ye Tianyi did shock a lot of people, but now, he is facing the Dao of Heaven! There is absolutely no room to fight back! "Sister Ji Die, he... looks like he still has confidence, but I can''t think of any reason why Tianzun might defeat Tiandao." Bei Mengmeng pulled Ji Die''s arm. "If you can think of it, then you are at the level of Ye Tianyi." Ji Die smiled. Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her little nose. This is ruthless, but it makes sense. "Success!" The coercion from the Heavenly Dao level emerged on the man, and even his spiritual weapon was not sent. In her opinion, this Ye Tianyi is indeed against the sky and powerful, but it is true for him. It''s not a big deal, after all, he is in the realm of heaven, if it becomes difficult for him to kill a small realm of heaven, then he would rather kill himself! Because he feels so humiliated! A fire dragon rose from the sky, with a dragon chant and terrible power, it rushed directly to Ye Tianyi! This trick, say strong or not strong, weak or weak! The people around felt this breath, and they spread out again, pulling away, for fear of being hurt by this terrifying power of the heavenly realm! Ye Tianyi looked up and felt it. Very strong, much stronger than any power he released, Ye Tianyi also felt the power of the heavenly realm, it was terrifying! But how to say? Although he is now at the seventh stage of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, the difficulty for Ye Tianyi to increase every step is twice that of an ordinary warrior ~ www.novelhall.com~, and should be about the same! Therefore, he wants to use his power to confront the martial arts of the heavenly realm! "Absolutely zero!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi released his strongest attribute, ice! Ice is not the strongest in attributes, but on Ye Tianyi''s body, it is the strongest! His cold power is 10086 times that of an ordinary ice attribute warrior, and with the improvement of his realm, this strength will become stronger and stronger! He wants to prove the power of the fifth-order Heaven Realm! And this scene is crazy in the eyes of others! Are you a deity, delusional to fight for strength with heaven? The best thing you should do now is to use all your energy. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 606 Battle of Heaven) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 596： Shock the world () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi''s hair was dancing wildly, his clothes were dancing wildly, and the terrifying cold force directly impacted out, trying to collide with the fire dragon! However, in the eyes of others, this cold force is indeed very terrifying, but... that is only the cold force released by the Heavenly Venerable Realm! How can it be compared with the Way of Heaven? "Double the power and create the law! Give it to me!" Ordinarily, you dont have to think about it. If you dont double your power or use the law of creation to increase, you will never be able to compete with the power of the Heavenly Dao Realm. This is beyond doubt, so Ye Tianyi just wanted to see. He was experiencing these two. With the increase, plus the strength of the ice attribute, how powerful is that, nothing more! Ye Tianyi never thought that he could destroy the Heavenly Dao Realm with just this, it was impossible and unrealistic! boom-- Ice and fire are rushing together! What surprised everyone was that they thought that ice would be swallowed by flames in an instant, and then blasted towards Ye Tianyi, and then they discovered that ice was actually stubbornly resisting the fire released by the heavenly realm! hiss-- Everyone took a breath. Really, you don''t need to talk about anything else first, you don''t need to talk about it, just this scene, I am afraid that few people in the world can do it! In other words, the power of the seventh-order Tianzun realm is almost equivalent to the martial arts that blocked the release of the Tiandao realm? The martial arts that were understatement were also released by the heavenly realm! boom-- In the next instant, the two forces collided and dissipated! A terrifying shock wave rushed around, countless houses around were instantly destroyed, and the crowd even flew out! And when the dust dissipated, Ye Tianyi and the fifth-order Dao realm powerhouse that day stood firmly there! Ye Tianyi, it''s okay! That day, the fifth level of the Dao Realm saw a ghost! Nima''s! Are you in the heavenly realm? Why can the heavenly realm be like this? "So strong!" Xia Yuhan showed a shocked expression when he saw this scene. Although it can be seen that Ye Tianyi is somewhat powerless, but he has managed to contend with the power of Tianzun and Tiandao, which is simply unimaginable! "It''s a pity, if he had been on this continent, now he is more than the Heavenly Sovereign Realm? But it doesn''t matter, it is gold that always shines. I don''t care about morning or night, because he is gold!" Ji Die''s eyes gleamed. With Ye Tianyi. "Ding... Jidie''s conquest progress reached 90%." Such a system prompt sounded in Ye Tianyi''s mind. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Aoyun, Ye Feng clenched his fists! Isn''t it? Why can he be able to block the power of Heavenly Dao! ? Will he really not die? impossible! This Heavenly Dao doesn''t use all its strength at all! "Huh! You really have something! You actually blocked the power of the deity''s heavenly realm with the power of the deity, but this is probably your limit? It''s very sky-defying, but that''s it!" Dao Jing glanced at Ye Tianyi that day, and then his body surged. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "That''s it! But it''s not me, but you!" Then Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, his right foot stepped on, and darkness fell! Ye Tianyi and his figure disappeared in place! Where did you go? The field of death trial! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Ye Tianyi to bring the heavenly realm into his own domain. He can''t do it. No matter how strong the domain is, it is not a system. It has limits, and the limit should be the holy monarch realm. Heavenly realm is absolutely impossible. ! Because Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is not enough, even if he has so much spiritual power, he can''t bring in Heavenly Dao! Then why can Ye Tianyi bring Heavenly Dao Realm into his own domain? Simple, one thing! Unlimited spiritual card! [Unlimited Spiritual Power Card]: After being exchanged for use, you can release any martial arts and other powers within one minute without consumption. Consumption crazy drag value: five million. Ye Tianyi actually wants to kill him. There is a simpler way, eight cards, eight cards, but Ye Tianyi doesnt want to rely too much on the system. Although he is against the sky, there are few brainless props such as the eight cards. Use less. And the infinite spiritual card, although it is also something in the system, but it seems not so brainless. That day, the Daoist expert glanced around, then stared at Ye Tianyi. He couldn''t understand, a little Tianzun, even if you are strong, why can you bring his magnificent heavenly path closer to your own domain? The people outside were also surprised! Yes, on what basis did he have the Heavenly Venerable Realm able to pull the Heavenly Dao Realm into his domain? The heavenly man stared at Ye Tianyi, and then sneered: "The deity wants to see, you have worked so hard to pull the deity into your domain, what can you do?" In his domain, it does not mean that opponents can''t attack Ye Tianyi, of course it is still possible. It is no different from the outside world, but that he will suffer from some attacks and power interference belonging to Ye Tianyi''s domain! "Then you are wrong, I didn''t have to work hard to pull you into this field, and what on earth can I do? You will know soon!" Then Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! "Trial!" This time, above the void of the domain, a huge whirlpool appeared above the man''s head. In the whirlpool, thunder light was flickering! and then? Then it was gone. Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth. This should be the effect that triggered 10% of the domain''s peace and security, right? But this person is a god, this 10% chance should be bigger! Maybe it has become ten percent in an instant! But its okay. Normally, Ye Tianyi should have become a person without the power to bind chickens. This trial will take away all of his spiritual power, because their realms are too far apart, but now, they have unlimited spiritual power. Card allows him to conduct unlimited trials! The man still raised his head and glanced very jealously. After all, the eighth-order of the Saint Sovereign Realm was brought into this domain by Ye Tianyi. After twenty seconds, it was a corpse, and he was still jealous. But seeing this scene he couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, this is it? This is your field?" He felt nothing. "I want to see how old you are!" Ye Tianyi looked at the man! "Continue the trial!" Anyway, now he has no spiritual energy consumption, so let''s fight for luck. Can I still be afraid of you? Then the Thunder condensed again and misfired again. Ye Tianyi; "..." "You think this deity just stood here so stupidly to let you fight? Burning flames! Uh-" The monstrous flames instantly burned the surroundings and rushed towards Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi had room, even if you were a heaven, you would not be able to attack and get the space of Ye Tianyi temporarily! "Trial!" "Trial!" "Trial!" "You did it once for Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianyi finally felt how small this chance was when facing Heavenly Dao! The field is very strong, but after all, it is not a system and has limitations! but No matter how small the odds are, Ye Tianyi can''t stand Ye Tianyi''s constant attempts without spiritual energy consumption! "Judge Lao Tzu!" boom-- This time is done! Void vortex appeared, thunder appeared, in an instant, all thunder trapped the man, at the same time, above the void, thunder entangled, a sword was dragged out, brush-- A golden light enveloped the man, the next moment, the sword fell! Ye Tianyi secretly swallowed. The field of cattle batch! Really hanging! In the next instant, the domain disappeared, and the two appeared outside! Everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, all dumbfounded! wdnmd? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 607 Shocking the World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 597： Demon Heart Peak () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This time it took a long time, more than two minutes! But the ending... Nima''s? Why? Why didn''t Ye Tianyi die? Why on earth? What he is facing is the Dao of Heaven. In this world, can Tianzun be comparable to the Dao of Heaven? why? You said that it''s possible that Tiandao didn''t kill Ye Tianyi for the time being, so why when they came out, Tiandao was already a corpse? This TM is not scientific at all! How exactly did your Heavenly Venerable Realm kill the Heavenly Dao Realm? "What the **** is Ye Tianyi''s domain? Why can this domain allow him to kill the sage in a Heavenly Venerable Realm, even if Heavenly Dao enters, it only takes two minutes to come out and become a corpse?" "His-it''s terrifying! His domain is definitely the top domain in the world, and... it looks like a domain that can even bridge the realm gap!" "Anyway, I have really heard that the release domain of the Heavenly Venerable Realm can wipe out the Heavenly Dao Realm! It''s terrible! This Ye Tianyi is really terrible! Could it be that the Eight Desolation, the realm of the gods, the Cthulhu Sect? Are people really that perverted? They are all on the same continent, are they really so different?" "It''s terrible! Ye Tianyi, you really can''t treat it with common sense." "..." The Heavenly Sovereign Realm killed the Holy Sovereign Realm. You are a member of the Evil God Temple. Well, they can accept it, but you violated the martial art and killed the Heaven Realm. This is too exaggerated! "Master, this kid..." The drinking man also showed a shocked expression when he saw this scene! Killing the fifth step of the heavenly realm at the seventh step of the Heavenly Venerable Realm is definitely more difficult and more difficult in terms of difficulty and inconceivability than fighting a dozen or so sages at the seventh step of the Heavenly Venerable Realm! In other words, impossible! In the heavenly realm, as long as they don''t want to die, they can just run. Even if they face people higher than their own realm, it is really difficult to kill the heavenly realm, but he is in the heavenly realm... Among other things, no matter what power he used, he killed the Dao of Heaven, which shocked everyone. The only ones who can do this are probably those top-level existences in the domain of the gods, right? "Take him to Demon Heart Peak." Her faint voice came from the man''s ears. "Roger that." The man''s mouth twitched slightly, then took a sip of wine. Ye Tianyi''s eyes swept towards those people in the Tianlin Empire. "So, I don''t know if the words of the Tianlin Empire count as words? I also killed the Heavenly Dao Realm. Should you go now?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth raised slightly. "Ding... Bei Mengmeng has reached 80% conquest." Ye Tianyi; "..." Okay! Maybe this is the benefit of being handsome and powerful! This degree of conquest is not a degree of favorability, it can include too many aspects, Ye Tianyi is so against the sky, so handsome, the Heavenly Venerable Realm killed the Heavenly Dao Realm, is this not enough to conquer their hearts? But what is so bad about Bei Mengmeng? Damn it! I guess it''s almost the end! Hmm, nice! Kakaka Emperor Tianlin clenched his fists tightly. Willing? Of course not reconciled! Shengjun was killed by him, and Tiandao was killed by him. Now if he leaves, he will be really ashamed. Indeed, he does not have to worry about the anger of the Heretic God Sect. At the same time, he also gave the Tianlin Empire an explanation. He went to kill. , But didn''t kill, but when this moment came, he was really uncomfortable to death! Going back with a sullen face... But his words are already there! So, the only way now is to be more frank! "Hahaha" Lin Kuo laughed! "You are indeed very powerful. You were able to kill the Heaven Realm with the Heavenly Venerable Realm. For so many years, you are the first person I have ever seen! You are worthy of admiration! The power of the Heretic God is indeed the power of the Heretic God!" Lin Kuo said. "But I haven''t used the power of the evil **** yet." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said lightly. Everyone: "..." Nima''s! The face of the Lin Empire person was slapped on this day, a Heavenly Venerable Realm hits the Heavenly Dao Realm, and he hasn''t used his full strength... His most powerful Heretic God''s power is useless... The corner of Lin''s mouth twitched. "Anyway, what the emperor said will naturally be honored. You can survive by your own ability. The emperor has said that if you can survive in the hands of the heavenly realm, the emperor will spare your life, you and me. The grievances are wiped out. You got it yourself. The emperor has his own words! Ye Tianyi, we have met in the mountains and rivers, I hope you can survive! Let''s go!" Afterwards, Lin Kuo let out a cold snort, and disappeared in place with the powerhouses of the Tianlin Empire! Everyone took a breath! He really turned against the sky! "In fact, I want to say, or you can go to a realm above the heavenly realm." Ye Tianyi murmured there. Everyone; "..." Around, I don''t know how many girls, the eyes of Ye Tianyi are shining! Such a handsome man, he is still so defying! It''s like Prince Charming! What a pity, only Seven Princess, Xia Yuhan kind of girl can be worthy of him. Ye Aoyun frowned! why? Can a person really go to such an extent? Son of Destiny? No, no, he just had a good life! "Wow! You are so handsome!" Bei Mengmeng couldn''t help but ran towards Ye Tianyi, and then jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms, entangled Ye Tianyi like an octopus, and couldn''t help but harp at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Reserved! Reserved!" Ye Tianyi said with a dry cough. Bei Mengmeng can''t stand it anymore! This man is so handsome, so good, at this moment, she almost wanted to dedicate her life. Bei Mengmeng realized something, her pretty face blushed, and then jumped off Ye Tianyi''s body. "What do you look at? What happened to this princess holding her husband? Look at it and goug your eyes out!" Bei Mengmeng glanced at the people around her and looked fierce. Everyone shrank their heads. "This kid is too bad! As expected of my elder brother''s son, if he sees it, he will be very pleased." Xiaxia smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi in the crowd Actually, he didnt. Although Ye Tianyi was against the sky, he came to the really powerful place, that is, the real scary people in the realm of the gods. In fact, it''s very common to use Tianzun to cross-level battle with Tiandao! It''s really common! There are people outside, and there are heaven outside the sky. In this world, it is never who is better, but who is more against the sky! It''s impossible to define those top-level existences! Only guards can define it! Maybe Ye Tianyi is so against the sky, scaring an individual to death in the realm of the eight kingdoms, but when he arrives in the realm of the gods, he may be a top genius, but he can''t be the top! "Walk and sleep." Ye Tianyi then smiled and hugged Bei Mengmeng and walked away. Everyone: "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 608 Monster Heart Peak), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 598： Is this girl... acquiesced? () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi swaggered around Bei Mengmeng''s waist and left! Of course Bei Mengmeng doesn''t say anything, after all, they are husband and wife in everyone''s eyes, but... really shy! What? Why doesn''t Ye Tianyi go to sleep with Xia Yuhan? Ok Simple, because her mission is completed, Ye Tianyi needs to stay in the palace for these two days to take Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die! What the hell? Disturbance and abandon? how is this possible? With such a beautiful sister paper, how could Ye Tianyi always abandon it at first, and he was not a person who always abandoned at first... just simply complete the task! There are Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die in the imperial palace. And the others are so envious! This Ye Tianyi is handsome, strong, and against the sky! Kill the way of heaven with the deity, kill the kingdom of the gods with poison! It''s really against the sky! "Let''s go, since this Ye Tianyi is going to be in the imperial palace for the time being, then you should go back to Xia''s house with me for two days." Xiaxia looked at his daughter and said. "Yeah." Xia Yuhan nodded slightly. She didn''t feel uncomfortable because Ye Tianyi wasn''t with her. On the contrary, she thought it was very good. Ye Tianyi was very free and easy. On the contrary, this kind of free and easy and of course made her less pressure. "Father... Ye Tianyi!" Although Ye Tianyi''s realm was much worse than him, Ye Feng had already fully felt the feeling that he couldn''t lift his head in front of Ye Tianyi! This unscientific! "Relax! The new emperor Linkuo of the Tianlin Empire is a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. He came to look for Ye Tianyi''s troubles and wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, just to give the Tianlin Empire an explanation, but he has been jealous. Even if the Evil God Sect is not killed, he has already given the empire an account, no need to think about it, just leave the rest to the Evil Emperor Sect!" Ye Aoyun looked at Ye Tianyi''s back, her eyes flashing with killing intent. "But, I''m just worried, they don''t dare to do anything with this evil emperor!" Ye Aoyun snorted. "Why don''t you dare? All kinds of evidence indicate that this Ye Tianyi may be just a fake tiger, and he is scaring people with the help of the Cthulhu Sect. Let alone why his father Ye Junxie left the Cthulhu Sect 25 years ago, 20 years ago. Before asking me to flee, just say now, you say, if he can really use the power of the Heretic God Sect, if he really knows the people of the Heretic God Sect, why is it so difficult to solve some things?" Ye Aoyun said. "I''m just worried!" "Relax, worrying is not what we should worry about, but the evil emperor''s sect! Very simple reason, the crisis of the evil emperor''s sect is definitely not something Ye Tianyi can get through. Even if he is poisonous, it is useless. At that time, if he If anyone from the Heretic God Sect cannot be moved out, then it is impossible for him to be a member of the Heretic God Sect. In other words, he does not know the Cthultivated God Sect at all, and he is not from his background at all! Go back and rest! " Bei Haoran stood up in the next shop. Ye Tianyi must die! This person has completely ignored him as an emperor! He must die! "The Evil Emperor Sect, the rest can only look at the Evil Emperor Sect. This emperor wants to kill him unless he is assassinated, but it shouldn''t be necessary for the Emperor to do it. The Evil Emperor Sect will definitely do it!" Why is he sure that the Evil Emperor Sect will do it? He already knew that the Evil Emperor Sect had been in contact with Ye Aoyun, and he probably knew the content. Secondly, at that time, Ye Tianyi asked that Qin Mo to kneel down and admit his mistake, and then he even said that the Lord of the Evil Emperor Sect would come and apologize personally within three days! is it possible? impossible! How could the evil emperor apologize personally? If you are a true Cthulhu Sect of direct bloodline, then they will! But now, even if you are real, there are signs that they can say that you are not real! Therefore, they don''t have to worry about the Heretic God Sect! "Just left?" The drinking man looked at Ye Tianyi with fixed eyes, then yawned, and then dialed his master''s phone. "Hey, Master, let me tell you something. That person is a member of the Heretic God Sect. I heard people say that he has the power of the Heretic God. Will Demon Heart Peak accept it or not?" After Jian Gu asked, he raised his head and poured wine. "Is it a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect?" The voice came in my ears. "It should be! It can also explain why he is so talented, just can''t figure out why his realm is so low." The other end was silent for a while... "Take it if you can, if it doesn''t work!" ... "Let go." In the imperial palace, Bei Mengmeng blushed and groaned at Ye Tianyi! Although she is very shy, but... Damn it, his arms around his waist are getting lower and lower... "Why? We are both husband and wife, you are not allowed to touch you yet." "Huh! We are in name." "Well, I''ll go to Ji Die''s tonight." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "you dare!" Bei Mengmeng was immediately unhappy! Okay, you gave this princess''s brother green. This princess does not blame you, you are capable, you are powerful, and she could not have a good relationship with Bei Haoran! She doesn''t care...but you can''t do this! "I said the seventh princess, then you are not kind, and we have both agreed. It is all in name. You can''t care where I go, right? It''s all agreed!" Ye Tianyi said with a hook. The two walked into Bei Mengmeng''s villa! For Ye Tianyi, going and being here are the same, anyway, both of them have to complete the task! It is estimated to be simple! "You are not allowed to go anyway." Bei Mengmeng is unreasonable in putting on slippers. "Then you have to give me a reason to stay here." "What do you want?" Bei Mengmeng pinched his waist and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi twitched at the corner of her mouth, then stretched out her hand and raised her delicate chin. "I don''t belong to your seventh princess alone. I belong to Ye Tianyi from all women in the world! Understand? I went to Ji Die because of her body. You said, you are not bad enough to her in terms of appearance. You want to keep me, you should understand." Bei Meng''s pretty face blushed slightly. Stinking rogue! She knew it! Wow! How could this person show Huaxin so vividly and for granted! This person is really a scumbag through and through! But... she seems to really like him... Is it true that men are not bad and women do not love? "Humph!" Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and ran upstairs with a snort, ignoring Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Humph? What does this mean? This is... tacit approval? Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Hmm...it seems to have acquiesced! "Hey... I''m so handsome... It''s so easy to pick up girls, so boring." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly, and then returned to his room first. He still has important things to do! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 609 is this girl... acquiescence?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 599： God, how does this fairy know that making money is so hard () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Shi Jiayi took Sakuraba''s hand and walked on the bustling street. "sister" Sakurayu touched her belly aggrievedly. "what happened?" Shijia stopped and looked at Sakuraba. "hungry" Kozakura said aggrieved. "Uh--" Shi Jia twitched the corner of her mouth awkwardly. Ahhhhh! ! ! God! Why is it so hard to make money! She is a dignified fairy, how can she not make money! It''s been not a short time since I came to this continent. She and Sakurayu appeared in a place. At first, she didn''t know where she was, but she knew not long ago... The place where she is is called the Kamikaze Empire, anyway. It''s just very powerful, much better than their mainland! And then Wow! She is so poor! No money! For the first time, she felt that making money was such a difficult thing! She is an imperial princess, she seems to be away all year round, but she sat outside as a mentor, and has not done any other tasks, but here, she can''t be a mentor at all in a trash academy! And other tasks... how does she know what to do? How do you know how to make money? Ever since... Since coming here, she has basically sold out all the valuable things in her body... There is also a small Sakuraba next to her, wow! ! She is so delicious! I used to know that she could eat when living together, but the food was not hers, now... Oh, she cant afford it! In fact, her realm is not low, Tianzun, you can go outside to gather medicinal materials, or kill monsters to get monster crystals to sell. This is much more than working to make money...but... Her mentality is a bit exploded, why? On the first day she came here, the main city of the Kamikaze Empire, Kamikaze Tiancheng, she met a man, how do you say? He fell under her pomegranate skirt and said something to accept her as a concubine. I rub! She was stunned! As for Nanimar, she wanted to slip away, and then that person sealed her off. To be precise, she and Sakuraba were sealed off. They couldn''t leave the city! This is so difficult, even having to find a job! Moreover, Shi Jiayi now takes Xiao Sakuraba to disguise or wear a veil all the time! Moreover, Sakuraba has snow hair, and she even had to buy a wig for Sakuraba to change her hair color. She really had enough! Feel the severe beating and deep malice from the society. "It''s okay, when this fairy finds a profitable living, I will take you to a big meal." Shi Jia rubbed Xiao Sakura Yu''s head. "Sister can... find it?" Sakuraba sucked her little nose. Shi Jiayi: "..." Wow! This little Sakura feather is so hurtful. "I thought this fairy was smart, but I didn''t expect to fall into such a field! I don''t accept it! Damn dog man! Don''t worry if you are greedy for this fairy''s body, and even search this fairy all the way, and not let this fairy leave! Damn! "Shi Jia gritted her teeth. Fortunately, her realm has improved a lot during this time! Although she didn''t have any money, she really sold a lot of things. She really didn''t treat Sakuraba. After all, it was the little sister she also liked very much, and it was the stinky little Sakuraba... and she found out, She practices when this girl sings, I rely on! This realm is soaring as if driving a rocket! So, every night, Sakuraba would sing while eating delicious food, and Shi Jia had a good time practicing. It''s just that her biggest headache is not that she has no money, but that she can''t live without this city! "Little Han Han?" After Ye Tianyi returned to the room, there was a conversation with Sakurayu in his mind. Kozakura had a sudden stop. "Master Dad..." Kozakura''s beautiful face showed an excited expression. Shi Jia also has a quick meal, her beautiful eyes brightened! "Asshole Ye Tianyi! Sakurayu, hurry up and ask him what''s the matter!" Although Shi Jiayi didn''t know what Ye Tianyi said in the spiritual connection with Sakurayu, she...really, she felt like she was about to see her relatives! excitement! "Hmm." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and communicated with Sakurayu. "Sister, the master father asked if you bought a functional watch?" Sakuraba tilted her head and looked at Shi Kaichi. "Bought it." Shi Jia brightened her wrist. Although this item is expensive, she thinks it is still necessary. It must be bought. She wanted to contact Ye Tianyi a long time ago, but she couldn''t contact it, so Ye Tianyi could only contact Xiao Yingyu. "My master''s father wants my sister to add him as a friend..." Kozakura said with blinking eyes. "Walk around!" Shi Jiayi quickly took Sakuraba to their rented house, and then Shijiayi opened the friends page and added the account that Sakuraba told her! When Shi Jia saw that Sao Bao''s portrait, he laughed out loud. Dog thief! After adding friends, Ye Tianyi sent a video chat invitation. Damn it! Hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart! This buckle portal wont work either! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi would definitely go and take them back. When Shi Jiayi and Sakurayu appeared in Ye Tianyi''s picture, it was truly an unprecedented intimacy! Really kind! "Master Dad..." Sakurayu sat on the bed and saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance, couldn''t help but pounced on it, and then pounced! "Master''s father... Sakuraba misses Master''s father..." Kozakura sat there pouting her mouth, her big eyes red. "I miss Sakurayu too, but now we are too far apart, and I am now entangled in everything, so it''s a little difficult to get out of time." Ye Tianyi looked at Sakurayu and said. "Well" "Hey, Scum Ye, how many girlfriends have you gotten?" Shi Jia sat cross-legged and looked at Ye Tianyi. Really, when she saw Ye Tianyi, she also felt more cordial than ever. Ye Tianyi grinned: "Three!" "Wow! Dog thief! Scum Ye! Go to death!" Shi Jia flew up and kicked towards that picture, but it was virtual and could not be kicked. "No way, so handsome." Ye Tianyi teased his bangs, and then walked around the room. "Come here, take a look at this room, I live in it, one hundred and eighty square meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ my bedroom, look at this big color TV, this big chandelier, this four or five meters big bed!" Then Ye Tianyi walked out the window again: "Look at this environment! Two words, comfortable!" Shijiayi and Sakuraba looked at there with shocked eyes... Good...so envious. Ok... I want it. Look at them again... Oh oh... "Cough cough--that''s it, this fairy tells you, this fairy and Sakuraba are big fish and meat every day, their clothes stretch out their hands to open their mouths, being served by others, don''t mention how easy it is, hey, the whole person Lazy." Shi Jia stretched out. Kozakura blinked her big eyes, then silently lowered her head and touched her belly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 610, God, how does this fairy know how difficult it is to make money) to read the record, and open the bookshelf next time! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 600： Ye Scum or Ye Scum () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Ye Tianyi saw Sakurayu''s movements, he knew... This greedy little girl is starving. Strange! You said that Shijiayi couldn''t make Sakuraba go hungry no matter what! "Okay, go, baby, don''t pretend, Sakuraba is feeling hungry." Ye Tianyi said. Shi Jia''s mouth twitched. "That''s... I didn''t eat today!" Shi Jia insisted. "The walls behind you are cracked." Shi Jiayi: "..." Ahhhhh! ! "Ok!" Shi Jia shrugged helplessly: "In fact, this fairy is quite capable, but it''s not that this fairy can''t make money, but when she first came here, the great prince of the Kamikaze Empire wanted to accept me as her. Concubine, how could the fairy agree, right?" Ye Tianyi frowned, then nodded; "Yes, you are mine." "Go away! This fairy is even more unlikely to agree!" Shi Jia rolled her eyes, and then said, "But that person is simply a silly critic." Upon hearing the words Hanban, Sakurayu blinked her big eyes and looked up at Shi Jiayi. "No, it''s Shabi! Idiot! Mentally retarded! Brain disabled, Mad!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "He not only arrested this fairy in the whole city, he wanted to take me to the imperial palace, but also sealed the entire city. The fairy in the city can''t get out, and some normal places can''t go to this fairy, you Say how to make money!" Shi Jia sniffed aggrievedly. "What empire?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Kamikaze Empire." "I know." This is already a serious violation of Ye Tianyi''s bottom line! Made! This baby poetry is his predestined woman. If you say you like it, you like it, but if you force her to take her away, it is your fault! "Did you tell him that you have a boyfriend?" "Say it, this fairy also said that this fairy is slapped every night, but they don''t care." Shi Jia snapped and said. Ye Tianyi: "..." "I can''t get out of here for the time being, you take care of yourself and Sakuraba." "......" Shi Jia sniffed, then looked at Ye Tianyi with big dim eyes, and said, "But...people don''t have money." In the next instant, she received a red envelope on her page. As soon as Shi Jia reached out and opened the red envelope, one million amethyst coins were transferred directly in her account. Shi Jia has a big mouth! One million amethyst coins...Wow! ! Send it out! "Being a little master, I will take care of you!" "Thank you, Uncle Ye! Thank you, Uncle Ye! Please continue to support this fairy in the future!" Shijia''s beautiful eyes were shining. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at them: "Don''t treat my Xiao Sakura Yu badly." "Don''t worry! Sakuraba, this fairy will take you to a big meal now!" "Hmm!" "Hang up, hang up!" Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth. "Ai, ai, ai, what anxious." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Look back for yourself." Shi Jia rolled her eyes. Ye Tianyi then turned his head and glanced, his door was opened, and Bei Mengmeng stood there looking at him in her pajamas. "Scum Ye, goodbye!" Shi Jiayi then closed the call! Although very upset! Ye Tianyi is too comfortable, right? Why they all came to this world together, she was in such an embarrassment, and Ye Tianyi... Living in a big house, real clothes come to reach out for food to open your mouth, so rich, and so beautiful new girlfriend... Wow! ! Envy cried. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi still had a conscience. However, Shi Jiayi''s experience made Ye Tianyi more worried. Will other girls suffer from something here? "what is wrong?" Ye Tianyi looked towards North Mengmeng and asked. "Who were you video chatting with just now? She seems to be a very beautiful sister, and not sister Yuhan and sister Ji Die." Bei Mengmeng came over and asked. "Uhmy friend." "girlfriend?" "Ahem-don''t count, just count." "Scumbag!" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi while biting her silver teeth. Wow! It turns out he has other girlfriends! Old scumbag! "Then why did you come to my room in pajamas after the shower?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk, then stretched out his hand, grabbed Bei Mengmeng''s hand, and dragged her delicate body into his arms. "what--" Bei Mengmeng let out a scream, then her pretty face flushed. "Ben...this princess knows that you will definitely... steal fishy at night, so this princess comes over to see what you are doing! As expected, you are chatting with other beautiful sisters!" Bei Mengmeng said. "But I''m talking to you now." Ye Tianyi waved his hand, and then the door of the room closed. The whole room was very dark, but the eyes of the two people were a little shiny. Ye Tianyi hugged her like this and looked down at Bei Mengmeng, who was in Ye Tianyis arms. Li raised his head, beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Puff, puff-- Bad...bad...it''s a feeling of heartbeat. Ye Tianyi knew that this chick came here to be dedicated. Hmm... almost! Bei Mengmeng is thinking, she is at least Ye Tianyi''s real girlfriend, no, except for not getting the certificate, is that all the wife, OK? She may not be able to compare to Xia Yuhan''s status. After all, Xia Yuhan''s temperament is definitely a man''s favorite, but she is thinking that she can''t be overtaken by Ji Die! No, no! She has to come over! It''s just being pierced, what''s wrong with it? Until this time, her head was blank! To be honest, I have met Ye Tianyi up to now, in fact, it''s really not long, and the time to get along is really not long, but she feels that she likes this scumbag, even though they seem to have never done anything intimate between them. Ah, it seems that there is no kiss, but she doesn''t care about anything else. Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly; "Little white rabbit, since you are here, don''t run away!" "Huh! This princess is afraid that you will fail? If there is a kind, you will let this princess give up?" "Give up? That''s not enough!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I will let you admit your mistakes." Then Ye Tianyi printed his big mouth. "It''s so stinky, go brush your teeth!" "Don''t brush!" "Ahhhhhhh!! This princess bit you to death!" ... In the beginning, it was not very harmonious The two also had a fight, but it was a fight that tended to be more playful. Later, the Bei Mengmeng was completely taken by Ye Tianyi! Sure enough, she was really only the last step left before the task was completed! "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task [Conquer Beimengmeng], and the task reward [Level 5 Upgrading] will be issued!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s momentum was rising. Ye Tianyi; "..." Your sister! Again! Although he is very excited now to soar to the Saint Sovereign realm, but...the last time he and Xia Yuhan were halfway through the promotion, this time? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 611 Ye Scum or the Ye Scum) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 601： Holy King Realm, the movement of the evil emperor () You can search for "I randomly a new system every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under normal circumstances, the martial artist must attract the sky thunder to advance to Tianzun, and the promotion to the holy monarch is the same. Starting from the Tianzun, every promotion of the great realm needs to attract the sky thunder! You must block everything to survive and advance, or you will fall! And this time, Ye Tianyi still didn''t have any preparations! Simply, the holy monarch is the same as Tianzun, at most it is purple nine. Although it may be more terrifying than the lightning intensity of Tianzun, Ye Tianyi''s realm has also improved after all, right? The real big hurdle is the Heavenly Dao Realm, and if a holy monarch advances to the Heavenly Dao Realm, there are at most 36 Heavenly Lightning! This is also why your Heavenly Venerable Realm kills more than a dozen sages together without the shock of killing one Heavenly Dao, because Heavenly Dao is really a realm of another concept. "What are you doing?" Bei Mengmeng held Ye Tianyi, and then found that Ye Tianyi pushed her away and walked outside! Wow! This person is sick! Will he go to Ji Die''s place in the middle of the night? "I''m going to be promoted! I''m going to defend against the sky thunder." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" Bei Mengmeng then looked out the window, it was really thundering outside! Isn''t he just promoted to Tianzun? Wasn''t it the seventh rank of Tianzun just now? Are you going to be promoted to Sage now? Ye Tianyi came to the back garden, and then sat there to gather strength to prepare for the sky thunder. Bei Mengmeng stood by the bed and looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. boom-- The first purple thunder fell... This time the sky thunder once again attracted the attention of the Beidou Empire! Because it is the purple sky thunder again! They didn''t know that it was Ye Tianyi. Normally, they would not think it was Ye Tianyi, because he was only the seventh rank of Tianzun during the day. How is this possible? So they all think that a member of the royal family came out of the imperial palace, which attracted the purple thunder! Jian Gu sat on the top of a high-rise building in the imperial palace, drinking wine in the moonlight, looking at Ye Tianyi not far away. "Purple Sky Thunder, I don''t know how many?" Jian Gu wiped his mouth, then lay there, looking up at Tian Lei, counting one by one. When the radar reached the eighth channel that day, he nodded in satisfaction. enough! This is enough to prove his talent! However, after the end of the eighth path, he discovered that the ninth path was condensed, and at the same time, above the void, the eye of heaven reappeared, staring at Ye Tianyi! "The eye of heaven, nine purple thunders!" Jian Gu opened his mouth, then tickled the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you are doomed. Don''t even think about running away. You are related to my artifact, but you must be taken to the Demon Heart Peak! Master her old man..." Jian Gu just finished saying "Old man" Three words, then shuddered all over, and quickly shut up without talking to himself. He didn''t go down the mountain to find a new disciple. He just said that he had already started to practice, and he didn''t need to stay at the peak of the peak demon heart! However, he happened to meet Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi showed an extraordinary talent, which made him think that his master might be very interested! Although, he really may not be able to become a Demon Heart Peak person, and he may not be able to stay after he has gone. It is one thing to have a strong talent, and the main thing is to see if his master has his eyes! No matter how talented you are, you dont really have a good eye. What is it called? This is called Guan Yan. Simply put, it is the first impression. If the first impression is good, then it is OK, if it is not good, then get out! No way, Yao Xinfeng has this capital. The ninth sky thunder fell, Ye Tianyi was confused and lay there! "Ye Tianyi!" Whoosh-- Bei Mengmeng quickly fell, and then carried Ye Tianyi into the room! Ye Tianyi also gradually regained consciousness! Then lay there, releasing the law of creation to recover from his injuries! This law of creation is really powerful, definitely much stronger than those so-called healing powers, after all, you only need to follow Ye Tianyi''s idea to achieve instant recovery! As long as your spiritual power, your ability can do this thing! "never mind." Ye Tianyi sat up and looked at Bei Mengmeng. I feel that Bei Mengmeng has matured a bit after being tainted by herself. "Asshole!" Bei Mengmeng bit her silver teeth and kicked Ye Tianyi. boom-- Ye Tianyi flew out and hit the wall. "Ahem-I said eldest sister, are you so cruel?" Ye Tianyi looked at her dumbfounded. "Huh! This princess is upset!" Bei Mengmeng then got into the bed. It is of course a good thing to be promoted, but this **** happened at that time... What can Ye Tianyi do? Last time Xia Yuhan directly helped Ye Tianyi to advance because of his physique. This time, Bei Mengmeng was directly promoted to Tier 5 because of system rewards! And now, Ye Tianyi is already the second-order of the Saint Sovereign Realm! This holy monarch realm and Tianzun, that is another difference between heaven and earth! Ye Tianyi felt clearly! This is the power brought by the realm! During this period, his realm has improved too fast, it is not a good thing! He needs to calm down for a period of time to consolidate his cultivation level, otherwise his foundation is unstable. ... Evil Emperor... As one of the most powerful forces in the Eight Kingdoms Realm, the Evil Emperor Sect also has the largest scale! At this moment, on the edge of a cliff in the Evil Emperor Sect, an old man sat there with his eyes closed and meditated. The airflow around his body had been changed, as if he had entered the land of no one! As the Evil Emperor Sect, whether there is any above the Divine King Realm, it is hard to say that the Evil Emperor Sect of the Eight Desolates must have it, but the Evil Emperor Sect here does not know if any above the Divine King Realm is willing to stay here! At this time, Qin Mo walked over and bowed respectfully! The overlord of the Evil Emperor Sect is Qin Mo''s father, so he is also the young lord of the Evil Emperor Sect, and this old man is the Sovereign of the Evil Emperor Sect several generations ago, and is considered the ancestor of Qin Mo! "Old ancestors!" The old man opened his eyes and looked at Qin Mo. This place may not be visited for decades! But Qin Mo is a rather special person, because all of Qin Mo''s cultivation is taught by him himself! "Something happened to the Evil Emperor Sect?" The old man looked at Qin Mo and asked faintly. "Old ancestor, the Evil Emperor Sect does have something that shouldn''t have troubled the ancestor, but my father, grandfather, and the elders of the Evil Emperor Sect say that this matter is huge, and you may need your ancestor to come out!" "Oh? What''s the matter?" "Kill someone!" "What''s so hard to kill a person? It''s always easier to kill than to save someone!" Qin Mo then said, "But this person may be a member of the Heretic God Sect!" The old man''s eyes suddenly condensed! "You people from the Heretic God Sect also dare to move? Are you crooked beasts tired?" Qin Mo quickly said: "No, no, no Old ancestor, listen to me!" A few minutes later, the old man stood up. "Can kill." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 612 Saint Monarch Realm, Movements of the Evil Emperor Sect) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 602： My stage is not just here () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Mo walked out from his ancestor! Yes, the people of the Cthulhu Sect did not dare to move, let alone the direct bloodline of the Cthulhu Sect! But after Qin Mo had finished telling him a lot of things, the ancestor of the evil emperor had contemplated, and his final decision was to kill! Because of various signs, he showed that no matter whether this Ye Tianyi is really a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect, he is definitely not backed by the Heretic God Sect! Absolutely not! And they, no matter whether it is or not, suspect that you are not, then there is a reason to do it! Even if you kill the wrong one by then, they can also explain that it was out of good intentions on the Evil God Sect! When the time comes, just find someone to blame! And basically impossible! Because of this small realm of the Eight Kingdoms, no one in the Evil God Sect will look here! In short, their Evil Emperor Sect is the king of the Eight Kingdoms. No matter who you are, as long as they have a reason and they have confidence, even if you are really a direct bloodline of the Evil God Sect, if you are not strong, you will have to die! Who can blame that? "How is it?" Qin Lang, the contemporary Sovereign of the Heretic God Sect, watched his son walk out and asked. Qin Mo nodded excitedly and said, "The ancestor agreed!" Qin Lang hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and nodded; "Yes! That''s it!" "Then shall we go tomorrow?" Qin Lang shook his head: "In a few days, don''t worry. He said that if three days go by and apologize, then we will go by in three days? Wouldn''t we really apologize?" Qin Mo nodded; "Father said yes." "Huh, the contemporary juniors are so rampant!" Qin Lang snorted coldly. "Yes, if he really has the confidence, it''s okay, but why does he have the confidence? Even if his father is really a member of the Heretic God Sect, he was chased by others and fled back then, if he really has the Heretic God Sect. The background of his father is not like that. There are not many forces in this world who can threaten the bloodline of the Heretic God Sect!" Qin Mo nodded and said! "You go to rest first, I will call you if I have anything!" "Yes! Father!" Then Qin Mo walked away! Qin Lang stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at the distant sky! To be honest, if Ye Tianyi simply made his son kneel and apologize, he might not be held accountable again, nor would he risk killing him, but he even dared to let the evil emperor sect take him with him. The face of the evil emperor, go to him for an apology in three days! They can''t bear it! ... At noon the next day, Ye Tianyi opened her eyes, Bei Mengmeng was behaving...Ah, she was not behaving at all...Although she was nestled in Ye Tianyis arms, the whole person turned her legs on Ye Tianyis body. The sleeping position is not very flattering. Big sister! For the first time last night, how can your sleeping position be so sturdy? Ye Tianyi said that because of Mao''s sleep, he was so tired and his back was sore. It turned out that she was pressed by her legs all night. But there is a saying, this seventh princess is really beautiful. She belongs to that kind of youthful and beautiful type. She is really a bit like Little Pepper, and her personality is a bit like. Maybe because they are all princesses, maybe the royal family is similar? Ye Tianyi doesn''t know anyway! But Ye Tianyi knows one thing, he wants to get the holy way-level heaven and earth gods of the Ye family and go to the Kamikaze Empire to find his baby poetry and Sakura Yu! It''s a good thing, at least he knows where they are and how to contact them, but the others... How can I find this in such a big world? In fact, Ye Tianyi thought of a way, it was easy to find their way! Not to find them by themselves, but to let them find themselves, how to find them? That is Ye Tianyi''s fame! How to become famous? It is certainly not unusual to be famous in the martial arts world, what Ye Tianyi wants to be famous is to show up! To put it simply, be a big star! but Wow! How is that possible! That''s not the life Ye Tianyi wanted! He is a warrior, he is not used to the life of ordinary people, and...how much fire can they find themselves? And Ye Tianyi knows that whether it is Bai Hanxue, Xi Qianyu, Zhou Zixue, etc., they don''t usually follow dramas, at most they just listen to songs, so ah, this won''t work! It can only be fate! Ye Tianyi is quite faithful! "Hey, I don''t know where Huang Yue''s woman abducted my little Xian''er." Ye Tianyi sighed. Thinking of Xian''er''s first... many days. Bei Mengmeng opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ah... Then she opened her mouth and faced Ye Tianyi''s shoulder with a mouthful! Ow---- Ye Tianyi let out a scream like a pig. "What are you doing! It''s a dog!" Ye Tianyi glared at Bei Mengmeng. Bei Mengmeng shrank his head. "Humph! With your arms around this princess, you are still thinking of other women! It''s really an old scumbag." Bei Mengmeng snorted. "Wow! How did you know I was thinking of another woman!?" Ye Tianyi was shocked. "Huh! Your actions, your eyes, and your sighs all show that you are thinking of other women! You can never sigh while thinking of a man, right?" Bei Mengmeng said unhappy. Ye Tianyi took her leg off: "Don''t be upset, it''s numb." "No." Bei Mengmeng then stretched out and pinched the flesh on Ye Tianyi''s leg with her big toe and two toes. Ye Tianyi: "..." This chick is getting more and more naughty. "Are you sighing that you haven''t tricked that pretty sister into bed?" Bei Mengmeng then asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No! Not really!" "Then you will admit that you are really thinking about another young lady." Bei Mengmeng gave Ye Tianyi a white look. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! woman! This is a woman! "I''m thinking about my sister." Ye Tianyi said. "Your sister? Do you still have a sister?" Bei Mengmeng asked suspiciously. "Well... you also know that I''m from a lower plane." This Bei Mengmeng has heard Ye Tianyi say, but she has never told anyone about it. "One of my sisters in the lower plane, she also came here, but we are separated, so I don''t know where she is now." Ye Tianyi said. "This princess can help you find her At least the entire Beidou Empire can post her missing person notice." "Farewell, I don''t want to be so sensational, as long as she is okay, it doesn''t matter if she meets or not, because we will meet one day." Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi. "So... will you leave me?" Bei Mengmeng asked in a low voice. Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Yes, because my stage is not just here, but you can choose to leave with me!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Huh! It depends on whether you Ye Tianyi has this charm!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 613 My Stage is not only here), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 603： Bei Haoran’s "Sudden Attack" () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The best part of this world is that it is different from the fantasy novels he reads. Where is it different? There is something similar to a mobile phone! In those fantasy novels, the male lead is separated from the female lead, so maybe no one knows where it is, and it is impossible to contact them at all! But here, as long as you add friends, they can all video chat! So, in fact, sometimes there is really no need for your own woman to stay by your side! They also need room to improve themselves! "I won''t tell you, I''ll go to Ji Die." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Ahhhhh! You scumbag! You scumbag! You slapped this princess, and now you are going to find another woman! I hate you!" Bei Mengmeng is crazy there! "Hahaha, kidding, kidding!" Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. "Humph!" Bei Mengmeng Qiong wrinkled her nose, then suddenly thought of something, and asked, "What do you think of the evil emperor''s side?" "Kill me." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah? You are a direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect, they dare to kill you?" Bei Mengmeng felt a little weird. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Then I ask you, what was your first reaction when I showed the power of the evil god?" Bei Mengmeng and Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and said: "It is unlikely that the Cthulhu Sect is very far away in our impressions. Numerous legends are related to the Cthulhu Sect. The bloodline of the Cthulhu Sect should be very high. Against the sky! Of course, you are indeed against the sky, but... your realm is too low." "Yes, the Cthulhu Sect''s direct bloodline only had Domain Realm at the beginning. Is it a joke to say it? Do you think they will come over and beg me for mercy, or they will use various methods and excuses to buckle me. Human hat?" "The latter." Bei Mengmeng said. "That''s right!" Ye Tianyi said. "Then why are you not worried at all?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. Worried, he is worried! He was so scared! Hemp egg! Although the poison is still there, but... if they are prepared, how many powerful can Ye Tianyi kill? So, he was anxious to go to Ji Die, and after taking her down, he could start the new system, and only the new system could save him. "You still have a way?" Bei Mengmeng opened his mouth, this person is really strong. "Yes, so can you let me go to Ji Die? I have to go there to find a way." Ye Tianyi said. "Fuck off!" Bei Mengmeng gave Ye Tianyi angrily. Wow! How can this person be like this! You go to Ji Die Qingqing I can survive? Can there be a way? Dog thief! Ye Tianyi was wronged, this is true. "You have a good rest and you slipped away." Ye Tianyi then ran away. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Asshole Ye Tianyi! Asshole Ye Tianyi!!!" Bei Mengmeng is crazy there! ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi swaggered towards Ji Die! It''s daytime. He needs to be upright when he goes to Ji Die''s place. The more upright he is, the less there will be trouble. Of course, then Bei Haoran might know that he has been greened? Ye Tianyi didn''t know, he knew it! What is Ye Tianyi afraid of? There are so many enemies outside him! "His Majesty!" On the other side, Bei Haoran was dealing with government affairs, and a man appeared in front of him. "speak!" "I just saw that Ye Tianyi went to the harem of Concubine Die." The man said. Click The pen in Bei Haoran''s hand was directly pinched off! Dog thief on the grass! Regardless of whether Ye Tianyi gave him Bei Haoran green, you swaggered to find Ji Die, what do you mean? He Bei Haoran just doesn''t look at you Ye Tianyi, right? but He just swaggered in the past, it shouldn''t be anything shameful. Normally, if there is anything shameful, he must go in quietly... So, now he probably couldn''t catch anything in the past! But... just let them be there for me? "Get up and go to Die Fei''s bedroom!" "Yes!" ... "Miss, Master Ye is here." Ji Die''s little girls ran into the villa happily! They are Ji Die''s absolute confidantes, and they also know the relationship between Ji Die and Ye Tianyi, but they cannot disclose it. Ji Die sat on the blanket to practice, then she opened her beautiful eyes and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "That''s how he came in this broad day? Are you afraid that Bei Haoran will condemn him?" Then Ji Die stood up, and at the same time Ye Tianyi was brought in by a young lady, and his eyes fell directly on Ji Die. "Retreat all." Ji Die said lightly. "Yes!" Then the young ladies stepped back, leaving only Ji Die and Ye Tianyi in the living room. Ji Die poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi, and then said, "That''s how you came?" "if not?" Sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted, Ye Tianyi took out a cigarette case and took a cigarette. Ji Die put the smoke on Ye Tianyi. "What? The Seventh Princess didn''t let you enjoy yourself last night?" Ji Die asked with a smile. "How do you know last night..." Ji Die smiled and said: "Guess, with your ability, how could the little Seventh Princess escape your clutches?" Ji Die snuggled in Ye Tianyi''s arms and said charmingly. "But you haven''t." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. "Huh? People are already yours for a long time, what''s not there yet?" Ye Tianyi pinched her chin and said, "I mean, you haven''t convinced me completely." "is it?" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes, then got up and walked upstairs, and said by the way: "Then please let Master Ye let you persuade you completely." Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! Fairy! "Go!" Ye Tianyi then went upstairs with her! About fifteen minutes later, outside, Bei Haoran came here with a powerful royal family! "His Majesty?" Seeing that Bei Haoran was here, the girls who were guarding outside also showed panic expressions, and then quickly saluted! "Concubine Die here, right?" Bei Haoran asked lightly. "Yes, the subordinates will report to the lady!" Said a sister paper! "No need! The emperor will go in by himself!" A few girls frowned! "Your Majesty, the young lady has ordered that no one else can enter without her will!" A few girls stopped him! "The emperor has to report if he wants to see his concubine butterfly? It''s a joke! Get out of here!" Then Bei Haoran walked in directly The strong man he brought restrained those girls! When Bei Haoran walked into the living room but saw no one, he frowned suddenly! Grass mud horse? Not in the living room? Where can they be? In the bedroom? This Ye Tianyi... really gave him green? Kaka Bei Haoran clenched his fists. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 614 Bei Haoran''s "Sudden Attack") reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 604： Your Majesty, you are green () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Bei Haoran resisted his anger and walked upstairs! In order to ensure his success, he deliberately concealed his breath and all movements! Came to the door of Ji Die''s room! There was the laughter of a man and a woman! ! laughter These two people are probably over! But it does not matter! just Grass mud horse! Even Bei Haoran has never entered this room, this Ye Tianyi... boom-- Bei Haoran kicked the door open with an angry kick! However... the scene inside was different from what he had imagined! Ye Tianyi and Ji Die were sitting on the chairs, holding the handles in their hands and playing games against the huge LCD TV! Ye Tianyi and Ji Die looked at Bei Haoran, and to be honest, the two of them were also taken aback! I rely on! Fortunately for this TM! Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that he was doing the same thing with her. After all, Ji Die said, let her take it, and then Ye Tianyi knew that this lady let her take her to play games and fly her! Simply Ye Tianyi took her a few shots, and then Bei Haoran came up angrily! Bei Haoran was also dumbfounded! This script is wrong! However, whether the script is correct or not, this is an indisputable fact that Ye Tianyi is in Jidie''s bedroom. He has basically determined that he has been greened! However, there is nothing to do if you fail to catch it! "Your Majesty, you are here." Ye Tianyi grinned at Bei Haoran. Ji Die also put the handle down, stood up and saluted: "I wonder if your Majesty came to me this morning?" "It''s okay, just come and see you, Concubine Die, what are Concubine Die and her husband doing in this bedroom?" Bei Haoran paced slowly and asked. "Playing games, your Majesty usually doesn''t have time to play games with me. I will let the horsemen come over to play games and have fun, right? The seventh princess will also come later." Ji Die said with a calm smile. "But, this is the bedroom of Concubine Die, and concubine Die''s bedroom. Don''t Die Concubine think that there is a man in your bedroom that is not justified?" Bei Haoran stared at Ji Die and asked. He tried to see something from Ji Dies eyes, but he thought too much. In terms of his mood, he was really less than one-tenth of Ji Die. Ji Die was by no means as simple as it seemed. Ji Die behaved very naturally. He couldn''t see anything at all. "Um... Is there anything wrong? It''s just for fun." Ji Diedao. "That''s true, but I hope I can play in the future, and I can play in the living room." Bei Haoran said. Yes indeed! Why don''t they play in the living room? Can''t play TV in the living room? Grass mud horse! He was still green! "There is no game in the living room." Ji Diedao. "The next one will be fine." "Hmm, yes." Ji Die nodded. "Also, in the future, the emperor will accompany you to play. Even if the emperor is usually busy, he can still have time to play games." Bei Haoran said. Ji Die nodded; "Okay." "Well, now Die Fei will accompany Ben Emperor to have breakfast." Bei Haoran said lightly. Ji Die shrugged. Although she wanted to have **** with Ye Tianyi, she couldn''t help it. At this moment he stood up and looked at Bei Haoran with a smile. Bei Haoran looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Come on, I hope you can know some things in your heart, and I hope you don''t cross the boundary." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Bei Haoran, and then said: "That... Your Majesty." "speak." "You are green." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and looked at Bei Haoran, and then said with a tick. Ji Die:? ? ? Bei Haoran:? ? ? Not to mention Bei Haoran, even Ji Die has been trapped! This Ye Tianyi... is he crazy? Why did he just say that? Why can''t you say? This Bei Haoran actually had torn his face with Ye Tianyi. He wanted to kill himself a long time ago. Of course, Ye Tianyi knew that the woman who saw her might be limited by certain things and would follow this Bei Haoran to eat. Well, although Ye Tianyi knew that Ji Die would definitely not be taken advantage of by Bei Haoran, Ye Tianyi was unhappy! Made! Row! Then Xiaoye will tear his face with you, anyway, Xiaoye is not afraid! Just one more enemy, so what? Compared with the evil emperor sect, the royal family of the Beidou empire is considered a P? Ye Tianyi''s possessiveness is still very heavy. His woman, she must not be with others. At that time, on certain occasions, Ji Die will have to smile and hold Bei Haoran''s arm. To be honest, Ye Tianyi I can''t bear it. Then let the storm come harder! Ji Die doesn''t understand. Even if he knows it in his heart, don''t say it! The hostility on Bei Haoran suddenly broke out, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Tianyi. "I know it! I know it!" Bei Haoran clenched his fists tightly! Although Ji Die is not his woman, he does like this woman, and even if not, but nominally, there is no agreement between him and Ji Die similar to the agreement between Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng. Regardless of. Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Is he going to tear his face? "Ye Tianyi, then don''t blame this emperor!" Bei Haoran stared at Ye Tianyi sullenly. "Even if you are a cute horse, you will definitely die for this sin!" "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed at this moment, then looked at Bei Haoran, and said: "Your Majesty, you are going to kill me long ago, but I''m just giving you such a chance now, then you have to seize it, just ah ..." Ye Tianyi then walked towards Ji Die, then hugged the somewhat dull Ji Die''s slender waist, looked at Bei Haoran provocatively, and said: "Now I dare to tell you that at the wedding, the thirteenth princes of Tian Lin Empire, Tian I really poisoned them, I believe you guessed it too!" "Then you are going to die!" Bei Haoran will then order to directly notify the imperial royal family. The evil emperor''s people don''t need to do it, he Bei Haoran is here! This Ye Tianyi greened him, and he also had a reason to kill Ye Tianyi. Even if the Evil God Sect really came to him, he would not be afraid! He has a reason! "But has your Majesty ever thought about one thing, why would I dare to tell you that you have been greened?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Bei Haoran frowned. Suddenly his pupils shrank violently! "You poisoned me?" Bei Haoran pointed to Ye Tianyi, shaking all over, staring at Ye Tianyi angrily. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "Yes, and it is the same poison as the thirteen princes and celestial masters. At the beginning, those two people, the celestial masters of the Immortal King realm, died silently. Your Majesty, do you think you will do it? Is death silent?" Bei Haoran''s pupils suddenly shrank! This Ye Tianyis poison, the Immortal King Realm, and the Divine King Realm could all die violently, and the celestial master of the Immortal King realm was really dead silently at that time. I didn''t even realize that I was poisoned... Then I am... This Ye Tianyi dared to turn his face with him, then when he must have been poisoned! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 615 Your Majesty, you were green), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 605： Scare yourself () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Is it poisoned? Actually no! Ye Tianyi really has no chance to poison him! However, he must be scared to death. why? Divine King Realm and Immortal King Realm all died under the poison of Ye Tianyi, do you believe he believes it or not? Is he afraid? In addition, Ye Tianyi gave him a direct showdown, giving him a kind of control over your life and death, and I feel confident that I will showdown with you! Yes, Bei Haoran was scared to death! The main thing is that under normal circumstances, you are not afraid at all, but he really caused the Divine King Realm to die! Even he saw it with his own eyes! He has to believe it! "What a Ye Tianyi, what a Ji Die! I''m afraid you are responsible for the poison on my body!?" Bei Haoran stared at Ji Die. Ji Die: "..." This Ye Tianyi... It''s really amazing! Ji Die then twitched the corner of her mouth slightly and said, "Yes, it was when we ate together last time." "Okay!! Ji Die, the emperor underestimated you!!" Bei Haoran clenched his fists tightly, then frustrated, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "What do you want the emperor to do to let him go?" Bei Haoran compromised! Nothing else about Ye Tianyi, Bei Haoran really wants to admire his poison! After all, the Divine King Realm is dead! He had been afraid of Ye Tianyi, but he was still careless. He didn''t expect Ji Die to poison him! grass! Dog men and women! "You only need to do one thing. I will spare your life and detoxify you! I will do what I say, and you must never hold yourself to find a powerful doctor to help you detoxify, it is useless, because even they even You can''t detect the poison, do you believe it?" Ye Tianyi showed a confident expression! "speak!" Bei Haoran was suffocated to death. Cuckold him, now TM''s own life is still held by him, and threatened by him, he has to be obedient! Nima! "Bring me the Ye Family''s holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish." Ye Tianyi said. Bei Haoran frowned. "this one?" For him, this may not be a big deal. But for Ye Tianyi, it was not easy. "It seems that you also know that the Ye Family has holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sip. "know!" Bei Haoran took a deep breath. "I need that **** of heaven and earth!" Ye Tianyi said. "The emperor has a way, but it needs your cooperation." Bei Haoran said. "No problem, find something for me, I am willing to cooperate." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bei Haoran then glanced over Ji Die! "This is the end of our cooperation!" Ji Die smiled and said, "Your Majesty may have misunderstood. You may not be eligible to terminate the cooperation now. Instead, everything in the Beidou Empire should belong to me, right?" "you!!" Bei Haoran gritted his teeth! "it is good!" Bei Haoran took a deep breath. "But, now I don''t care about these very much, you just need to do what Ye Tianyi ordered, you won''t die." Ji Die said. Bei Haoran said: "Imperial stuff..." Ye Tianyi said, "I''m not interested in your royal family''s stuff, I only want that holy way-level god!" "Okay! In addition, I hope you will detoxify this emperor immediately when the holy way-level heaven and earth gods are in hand! After detoxification, you two will go wherever you should go, and the grievances between us will stop!" Bei Haoran said. "That''s the best! Go slowly and not give it away!" "Humph!" Bei Haoran then left dingy! He doesn''t want to kill Ye Tianyi? Yes I do! Then why does he say that? He wants to survive! He wanted to tell Ye Tianyi that he would not kill him anymore, and his grievances would be wiped out. He also hoped that he could really detoxify himself by then! After all, his life is in Ye Tianyi''s hands! But when the poison is detoxified, I still can''t do anything, let''s talk about it then! Ye Tianyi must die, no doubt he can''t live on the evil emperor''s side! But he must handle this matter well before the evil emperor sect starts, otherwise, if Ye Tianyi is dead, who will detoxify him? Moreover, if you don''t do it earlier, the Evil Emperor Sect is here, and this Ye Tianyi might threaten him and ask him to take the entire imperial family to fight against the Evil Emperor Sect. By then, the Big Dipper Empire will probably be gone! So you must do it early! "His Majesty!" Below, the royal family member looked at Bei Haoran! "go!" "Yes!" They leave soon. Ji Die took a long breath and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "You are really heartbreaking." Ji Die hooked Ye Tianyi''s neck with both hands, licked her red lips and said. "Exciting, right?" "Yes, but since you have this ability, why don''t you want this royal resource?" Ji Die asked. "I don''t like it." Ji Die; "..." "Also, but when did you poison him?" Ji Die asked puzzled. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "There is no poison." Ji Die:? ? ? "No poison?" She froze for a moment. "Yeah, well, how can I have a chance to poison him?" Ji Die; "..." This Ye Tianyi is a lunatic! "Originally, I didn''t intend to rip my face, but ah, when I thought that my woman would have to accompany him to dinner and to accompany him to various occasions, then I am definitely not willing, am I? He died, he had to believe it." Ye Tianyi smiled. Ji Die smiled slightly, and her red lips pecked at Ye Tianyi''s mouth. "Then dear little husband, since you don''t want this royal family, can you take the Beidou Empire royal family for others? They want it." Ye Tianyi looked at Ji Die. "You? Are you so ambitious?" "Hmm, I need capital. As for why, can I tell you about this later?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "Then it depends on whether you are good or not." Actually it''s not bad! It is also a good thing that Ji Die is ambitious. She is strong, and her strong power means that Ye Tianyi is strong, which is a good thing! Its just that its not easy to take away the Beidou Empire royal family! Don''t think that the emperor is dead, the royal family is yours, the emperor is a P, and the royal family is the most powerful! This royal family is comparable to the Nine States Empire on the Sky Blue Continent. The royal families of the Lei Ling Empire don''t know how much they guard against the sky. God knows how many fairy king realms this royal family has, and there will definitely be some in the **** king realm. Ji Die licked her red lips, then pulled Ye Tianyi onto the bed. "You can do whatever you want." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. ... On the other side Bei Haoran returned to his residence, and everything in the entire room was destroyed by him! He is angry! He is unwilling, he is uncomfortable! But he can''t help it, he can only do it out! "Ye Tianyi!!! Ah ah!!! Ye Tianyi!!!" Bei Haoran roared angrily, blasting the wall and the ground in circles! At this moment, an old man walked in. "His Majesty!" "call--" Bei Haoran took a deep breath with blood-red eyes, then looked at the old man. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 616 Scared yourself) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 606： Xiaohanxue, I want to kill you () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Bei Haoran definitely doesn''t want to die! He has taken the seat of the emperor, and his realm is so high, he has an infinite life and future, and his life is very valuable! He really doesn''t want to die! He will do everything possible to make himself alive! "Your Majesty, what are you?" The old man looked at Bei Haoran who was a little out of control in confusion. Bei Haoran shook his head and said: "It''s okay, Heavenly Master, your medical skills are outstanding in the entire Eight Kingdoms Realm. Even the Heavenly Master of the Heavenly Lin Empire is a bit worse than you. You will investigate for the Emperor! " Although Ye Tianyi told him that no matter how strong his poison is, people can''t detect that he is poisoned. He thinks that the eight kingdoms is indeed difficult. After all, the heavenly master of the Celestial King Realm is so without warning. , I didn''t even know that I was poisoned and then violently killed... and the medicinal properties that Ye Tianyi said could not be detected are indeed similar to those of the teacher that day! But people always have to be lucky, what if? This is the celestial master of the Beidou Empire. He has the strength of the Divine King Realm. He has followed his father for hundreds of years and is also a great hero of the Beidou Empire. The Beidou Empire is one of the three great Divine King Realms besides his father! The Divine King Realm is really the pinnacle of the Eight Kingdoms Realm. Although you can see the Divine Void Realm, there are very few! Generally speaking, the Divine Void Realm can go to places like the Eight Desolations to obtain a certain status. "Your Majesty, what is the matter with you?" Tianshi''s old brow suddenly frowned. "It''s okay, you can check it out for the emperor! See if the emperor is poisoned!" Bei Haoran said. "it is good!" Then the old celestial master began to probe Bei Haoran! All methods have been tried, and the final result is... The old master shook his head: "Your Majesty, your body is normal, there is no sign of poisoning at all, there are no signs of poisoning anywhere, such as internal organs, blood vessels, meridians, etc.!" Bei Haoran nodded; "Okay, this emperor knows!" "Did something happen to your majesty?" Asked the heavenly master. "It''s okay, the emperor is just worried!" "If you have something, you must tell the old minister!" Bei Haoran nodded: "Trouble the Heavenly Master!" "The old minister retire!" Then the old heavenly master walked away! boom-- Bei Haoran hit the table with a punch! really! Sure enough, I couldn''t find it out! Is this Ye Tianyi''s medical skills really so strong? Really as he said, no probe can detect it! On the contrary, the poison on his body was not detected. He believed that he was poisoned... Kakaka Bei Haoran clenched his fists tightly. He can''t help it! He really can''t help it! He can only do what Ye Tianyi said to survive! ... "Ding... Ji Die has reached 100% conquest, and the mission rewards mystery power [Defer the secret]." "Ding...The current system is off." Really, this Ji Dies favorite Ye Tianyi got up after watching a little bit of it today! Add a little bit later, add a little bit later... From morning to five o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Die begged for mercy many times, and finally, in the end, she was completely convinced, Ye Tianyi''s mission was completed, and he released Ji Die! Ji Die fell asleep deeply, really, she couldn''t move anymore. Ye Tianyi lay there, and then pushed Ji Die aside! by! Still want to pillow your arm? He is tired too! He didn''t want to be pillowed. "Sample, I have not taken it down yet!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and knocked on his back, and walked into the bathroom. "Is it deduced? What kind of mysterious power is this?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. If he wanted to learn, he would learn from Zhuge Qingtian, the old gangster, the key is he didn''t want to! The main thing is that Ye Tianyi knows that although this deduction is powerful, it is difficult to deduct a lot of important things, and it usually takes a long, long time to learn and understand! The most critical point is that the warlock deduces the secrets, what he consumes is his own life! Only that kind of ordinary things won''t matter, a little more powerful, that consumes fate! You see, Zhuge Qingtian is okay, where the fingers count and count, it''s just called calculation, not deduction! Those are two concepts. It''s okay and he rarely deduces secrets. And now, Ji Die''s mission rewards him with such an ability? Ye Tianyi said that he might as well give himself martial arts or a powerful force to improve combat effectiveness. Then Ye Tianyi checked it and realized that it seemed different. This derivation of the secret does not need to consume its own lives, just like the skills of online games, it can be deduced once a month, and the result of the deduction depends on the degree of difficulty and difficulty of the matter you deduced, even if it is a problem , It can be deduced, but the answer may be vague! This is the power of the system. If you let Zhuge Qingtian deduce great things, you see if he will die! However, he can only calculate one thing! Simply put, you can only calculate the fate of one person, but you cannot say that the fate of two people is calculated together. "Then I think about it." Ye Tianyi looked down at Leng Shui for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly lit up! "Yes!" He knows what he calculated! "Defer the secret, Xiao Hanxue''s deduction number." Miss System:? ? ? Miss System is stupid! Such an awesome skill, you deduced this? In fact, Ye Tianyi wanted to derive Ye Xian''er''s button number, but when I think about it, Ye Xian''er does not necessarily have a button number, it may be wasted. Second, she should be fine with Huangyue, so Ye Tianyi Compared to not too worried! Then Ye Tianyi deduced Bai Hanxue''s deduction number. With so many girls, Ye Tianyi can only push one at a time, and he is also very entangled, then he has to choose, he chooses Bai Hanxue. Then a series of numbers appeared in Ye Tianyi''s mind. After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and hurriedly opened the friend search bar to search for the buckle number, then added a friend and noted "Ye Tianyi". This Bai Hanxue''s avatar is just a random system avatar, and the ID is called Bai Hanxue. excitement! Really a little excited. Then the friend passed almost in seconds. "Ye Tianyi?" A message was sent to Ye Tianyi over there Bai Hanxue felt a little weird. A person suddenly adds her own friend. This is the first time she has been here to add a friend. She originally thought about rejecting it and changed it to prohibit adding friends, but suddenly she saw the note of the person who added her friend... Ye Tianyi! She is stupid. Isn''t there such a coincidence? With hundreds of millions of deductions, how did he find himself? "Xiao Hanxue, I want to kill you!" Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. Bai Hanxue''s head buzzed, her beautiful eyes turned red in an instant. It''s him! It really is him! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 617 Xiao Hanxue, I miss you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 607： Bai Hanxue in the realm of the gods () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Bai Hanxue looked at the chat history on the page, and then quickly invited Ye Tianyi to a video chat. Ye Tianyi connected to the video chat invitation, and then Bai Hanxue''s familiar face appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight, while Ye Tianyi''s handsome face also appeared in Bai Hanxue''s gaze. "Ye... Ye Tianyi!" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly, her delicate body trembling slightly! Really, when she first came to this world, she didn''t expect them to appear in one place! She did not expect to be separated from Ye Tianyi and everyone! In such a big world, she was really afraid that they would not see it. "Xiao Hanxue, I want to kill you!" Ye Tianyi looked at the beautiful Bai Hanxue. After not seeing her for a short time, Ye Tianyi felt that she was beautiful again and her temperament improved. The mole at the corner of her eye will always be Ye Tianyi''s favorite place. Wow! ! In the next moment, Bai Hanxue''s face blushed. This Ye Tianyi... Exhibitionist! He was exposed to the screen without wearing anything. Fortunately, no one is around her. "You...Where are you?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Big Dipper Empire, how about you?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. "Beidou Empire? Where is that?" Bai Hanxue frowned. "One of the eight empires." Ye Tianyi said. "No, there is no Beidou Empire in the Eight Empires." Bai Hanxue said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Is it my dream or are you stupid?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Although she was pleasantly surprised, she wanted to know where Ye Tianyi was. She wanted to see Ye Tianyi, and so did Ye Tianyi! "Really, there is no Beidou Empire in the eight empires." Bai Hanxue said. "and many more!" Ye Tianyi realized something now. "Aren''t you in the eight kingdoms?" "Are you in the Eight Kingdoms?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi nodded. "I am in the realm of the gods." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! Sister, why are you in the realm of the gods?" Bai Hanxue sat down, and said, "As soon as I came here, I was in the realm of the gods." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! This gap! But... that is to say, when they came to this upper plane from the Sky Blue Continent, in fact, not all of them will come to the Eight Kingdoms first. It is really possible to go to the Eight Desolations, and it is possible to land in the realm of the gods... "It''s okay, it''s not important, we just won''t be able to see each other in a short time, it''s enough to be able to video chat." "Hmm." Bai Hanxue nodded. She is also very satisfied! Although she really wanted to see Ye Tianyi, she was really satisfied. She was afraid that she would never see her for the rest of her life, because the world was too big. "Then where are you in the realm of the gods? How is it? Haven''t been bullied?" Ye Tianyi asked. Bai Hanxue said: "I...have better luck. I just landed in the realm of the gods and a family was calling something. They mistakenly thought that I was called and treated me as a god. At the same time, I got a lot of their treasures and improved my realm. After a lot of time, I came to the upper seven halls of the Ice Temple in the Domain of the Gods, and now I am in the Ice Temple." Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi didn''t know the others, but Ye Tianyi knew that the Ice Temple, as the Seven Halls of the Realm of Gods, was definitely not a place where ordinary warriors could enter, and it was definitely not a place where geniuses could enter! Bai Hanxue, she definitely got a lot from coming here! Ye Tianyi was happy for her. Moreover, the Ice Temple is still Xia Yuhan''s sect, and Xia Yuhan is definitely going to, when the two girls can take care of each other. pretty good. "Very good, I have to go to the realm of the gods then." "You must come, by the way, how are you doing?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s okay." "You can cause trouble so much, be careful." Bai Hanxue exhorted. Ye Tianyi; "..." Anyway, the people around Ye Tianyi had three impressions of him, handsome, powerful, and capable of causing trouble. "I know, I''ll wait for brother to slap you." Ye Tianyi grinned. Bai Hanxue''s face blushed, and she couldn''t help but see somewhere again. "You...you can''t hide that bad thing?" "Hey, it''s the old wife and old wife." Ye Tianyi grinned. Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes. She was in a really good mood, so she rolled her eyes. "Did you just run out?" Bai Hanxue asked nonchalantly. "what?" "This bathroom is obviously for girls, and the towels and the pile of toiletries behind are obviously for girls." Bai Hanxue said. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough cough cough--" This is embarrassing. Bai Hanxue did not blame Ye Tianyi, she was used to it! This Ye Tianyi recruits bees and butterflies, so handsome, so good, and it is normal to provoke girls'' favor. It would be abnormal if he didn''t like girls. "Then...Xiao Hanxue, do you know other people''s news?" Ye Tianyi quickly changed the subject. Bai Hanxue shook his head; "I don''t know, the world is too big to meet at all, and there is no news at all. By the way, how do you know my contact information?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. Ye Tianyi grinned: "Always believe in your man, we are so ingenious, I guess I can guess your deduction number casually." Bai Hanxue; "..." "I''ve been taken care of by you. You don''t need to talk to me about this kind of coaxing girls. Tell other girls more." Bai Hanxue said. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly again. "By the way, I will send you the contact information of Shi Baobao later!" "Have you found the poetry teacher?" Bai Hanxue asked in surprise. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah!" "Good!" Bai Hanxue nodded. Then the two chatted for a long time. They chatted like this from five o''clock to eight o''clock. During this period, Ye Tianyi also returned to the bedroom and sat on the sofa. Bai Hanxue kept looking at who was lying on the bed. How could Ye Tianyi give She is watching. "Ye Tianyi, it''s getting late, I have to go to practice, otherwise the master will be angry." Bai Hanxue looked at the time and said with some intent. "Okay, by the way, Xiao Hanxue." Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something. "You said." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and said, "Forget it, it''s okay! Go and practice!" "Say. UU reading " Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Stop talking, it''s nothing big, go, for nothing, kiss me." Bai Hanxue then rolled her eyes at Ye Tianyi and hung up the video chat. Ye Tianyi smiled. This cold little Hanxue... has become cute. It''s not that she''s cute anymore, it''s just that they met in a pleasant surprise... She was so happy. "Unfortunately, it can only be used once a month." Ye Tianyi sighed. Miss System: "..." Can only be used once a month, and then you use it to derive this? Impressed! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 618 Bai Hanxue in the Domain of the Gods), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 608： Husband hug... () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ji Die is actually already awake, half asleep and half awake, she can understand what Ye Tianyi is talking about, she knows that Ye Tianyi, a scumbag, is talking to other girls, Qingqing, I, and I, and let her What''s strange is that Ye Tianyi''s tone to this girl is extraordinarily gentle, although it is still not serious, but the tone is really different. It''s just... She''s so tired, she didn''t want to move, she didn''t even want to open her eyes, so she lay motionless. But after all, several hours passed. She yawned or opened her beautiful eyes lazily. Ye Tianyi was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom and was cultivating. To be precise, she was consolidating her realm! Feeling Ji Die''s movement, Ye Tianyi also opened his eyes. "Wake up." Ji Die then sat up, opened his arms, and said lazily and charmingly: "Husband hug..." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! Can''t stand it! She is not as charming as Su Meier. Su Meier is still the most charming person Ye Tianyi has ever seen. No, she is charming! Not to mention, I kind of miss Su Meier. Everyone thought, but what if Ye Tianyi couldn''t find it. But this Ji Die is really the first and only one to call Ye Tianyi''s husband...Wow! Ye Tianyi felt really unbearable! Especially the kind of charming women who call her husband lazily and coquettishly! Ahhhhh! ! No wonder Ye Tianyi made her wake up now. Who is to blame? Blame her on herself. "Don''t mess around, I have business tonight." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Ji Die then lay down at the end of the bed and looked at Ye Tianyi. "You mean, Bei Haoran is going to help you get the Ye Family''s holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods tonight?" Ji Die asked. "What do you mean?" Ji Die''s mouth twitched and said: "Almost, Bei Haoran knows that the Evil Emperor Sect will move you, and he now feels that his life is in your hands. It is impossible for him to let this matter after the Evil Emperor Sect, because He is worried that if you will not detoxify him, he will use this to threaten him to use the power of the empire against the evil emperor, so he will do it as soon as possible!" Ji Die must be clever, she just plays dumb in front of Ye Tianyi many times. "just" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I don''t think I understand one thing, how will you have the confidence to deal with the evil emperor?" poison? not enough! Really not enough! Ye Tianyi killed the Divine King Realm with poison because everything was too sudden, no one expected, but the Evil Emperor Sect is not just as simple as the Divine King Realm. This is the first, the second, is already prepared, so Ye Tian Yi cannot succeed with poison. Ye Tianyi was also very panicked, OK, because all his treasures are on top of the new system opened tonight! Only this new system, Ye Tianyi, can deal with the evil emperor! Since this Evil Emperor Sect wants to take action, they will definitely kill Ye Tianyi, and will ignore Ye Tianyi''s Evil God Sect direct blood identity. They will fabricate and distort the facts, there is no way! If it were placed in the realm of the gods, no one would dare to do this. On the contrary, it would be the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, and only the relatively weak realm of the Eight Kingdoms would anyone dare! Because people in the realm of the gods disdain to come to this place! Maybe hundreds of thousands will not have a person from the realm of the gods come to the realm of the eight kingdoms! No way, the water flows to low places and people go to high places. Who would abandon that kind of place and come here? On the contrary, the people here regard the realm of the gods as the place they yearn for, but they can''t even go to the Eight Desolations! Going to Bahuang is not simply going to be a plane. You have to experience life and death to pass. Without strength, you can''t pass. But it is even more difficult for Bahuang to go to the realm of the gods! No matter how strong you are, who is willing to take the risk to shuttle back and forth? Ji Die didnt understand Ye Tianyi, and really didnt, but based on what she had understood during this period, she felt that Ye Tianyi was against the sky, at a small age, and with a small cultivation base that could do things that a powerful person could not. Maybe, this is the person who has the bones of the evil god! One of the successors of Cthulhu Sect! Even if he did not grow up on this continent, his brilliance is difficult to conceal. "I don''t know." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Well, don''t tell me if you don''t tell me." Ji Die swayed lying there. Ye Tianyi really didn''t know. "Do you want me to go tonight?" "No, just rest!" "Hmm, no, I have to go, people want to see your handsome look." Ji Die said with a smile. "Whatever." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "correct." Ji Die thought of one thing, and then said: "Are you worried about the Seventh Princess? Ye Tianyi knows what she means! Ye Tianyi may need to destroy the empire at that time, Bei Haoran, including Bei Mengmeng''s father, must die! Of course, the premise is that Ye Tianyi can do it! And Bei Mengmeng is also relatives with them, so... "That doesn''t work." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay." Ji Die nodded. "So you agree?" Ji Die lay there with a "um" cry. "People don''t want to make it difficult for you." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Besides! Bei Mengmeng has a bad relationship with them, it''s just the same bloodline, let''s talk about it!" At this moment, a young lady knocked on the door. "Miss." "In." Then a sister paper bowed her head and walked in and said, "Miss, the emperor''s person is looking for Ye Gongzi." Ye Tianyi stood up: "Worked." Ji Die also sat up: "Then I will go behind." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked out. Outside, a member of the royal family of Bei Haoran faction was waiting for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi knew what he should do, Bei Haoran should have already ordered this person! Actually, Ye Tianyi could guess something about how to cooperate. This Bei Haoran acted on the Ye Family, so naturally it is impossible for the people to make the world feel how bad he is. Even so, he must make himself at least in the eyes of others, he is on the side of justice and reason! "Horse." The man bowed to Ye Tianyi. He is a member of the royal family The realm is not too high, he just came over to talk to Ye Tianyi about the plan, he is also a little confused! Even if the Ye Family really has that level of holy way-level heaven and earth gods, they should belong to their emperor, how could the emperor give it to Ye Tianyi? The only possibility he could think of was that Ye Tianyi came to pick up the holy Dao-level gods of heaven and earth, and it was given to Ye Tianyi, but it was actually their emperor! He thinks so! Others think so too! After all, only in this way can we obtain holy way-level things in a more legitimate and acceptable way! "speak!" Then the man told Ye Tianyi what Bei Haoran had said while leaving the palace with Ye Tianyi. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. This Bei Haoran is still smart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 619 Husband Hug...), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 609： What is Ye Tianyi doing? () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! As an emperor, where can he go easily? The method Bei Haoran said was a perfect plan in Ye Tianyi''s eyes! It''s weird, so why can''t a smart person deal with himself? On the contrary, Ye Tianyi still wanted to laugh a little, didn''t feel any pressure from Bei Haoran, why on earth? Oh... It turns out that Ye Tianyi is too strong. "I know the way, you can withdraw." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Then the royal powerhouse walked away. Then Ye Tianyi walked out of the imperial palace and walked towards the Ye family! It''s not late at night now, there are still a lot of people on the street! Not many people in Beidou Tiancheng knew Ye Tianyi. Of course, there were many people who knew the name of Ye Tianyi. They were well-known, but when Ye Tianyi stood in front of them, they couldn''t recognize that this was Ye Tianyi. "Hai brother." Jian Gu waited and waited, but Ye Tianyi had been waited out! He sneaked into the imperial palace''s relatives and friends and saw Ye Tianyi went to the Die Concubine''s bedroom. After a while, the Die Concubine''s bedroom light turned on and then went out again! Everyone is stupid! This concubine, he actually...has done the emperor''s concubine? Something! Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. I rely on! People who didn''t know thought that this guy was Zhuge Qingtian''s disciple. It''s not a virtue. He wore a simple and capable white clothes, and he walked like a hero, mainly because he had a wine gourd hung around his waist, as did Zhuge Qingtian. A drunkard, and there is a smell of alcohol in his mouth, there is a drunkenness in his behavior. In this regard, Zhuge Qingtian, the old hooligan, is no match for him! At least he is not such an alcoholic. But this person is not very old, he seems to be only twenty-three or four-year-old, he is almost the same as himself, handsome, angular, Ye Tianyi''s first feeling is... unreliable, but a bit very special feel. "Something?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Jian Gu. "Monster Xinfeng find out." Jian Gu caught up with Ye Tianyi and walked forward with Ye Tianyi. "What demon heart peak?" "How about a faction? Are you interested in joining?" "sorry, we do not have that." Ye Tianyi shook his head and walked away quickly. To be reasonable, he really didn''t intend to join any forces, at least not now. At least in the realm of the eight countries, Ye Tianyi felt that he didn''t need to join a certain force. Why did Ye Tianyi have to go to Bahuang and join again? Although these eight kingdoms have the Divine King Realm, the Divine King Realm is even several realms above the Supreme Heavenly Dao, but...there are limited treasures! And Ye Tianyi will definitely go to Bahuang in a short time. Jian Gu froze for a moment. He told him the three words Yao Xinfeng, but he didn''t even join? That is Demon Heart Peak! "Hey, I''m talking about Demon Heart Peak!" Jian Gu shouted from behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly, and continued to move forward. "There are people who are not tempted by Demon Xinfeng, don''t he know where Demon Xinfeng is?" Jian Gu hooked the corner of his mouth, then took out the wine gourd and raised his head to take a sip. On the other hand, Ye Tianyi didnt take this seriously and was reasonable. He really didnt know where the Demon Heart Peak was. He only believed that it was one of the forces in the Eight Kingdoms. The great emperor-level forces, just like the evil emperor sect, Ye Tianyi, the evil emperors emperor sect, didnt look good, and joined other emperor-level forces? ... "Father, what''s the matter?" In Ye Feng''s courtyard, Ye Aoyun came here, and the other Ye family members were taken away by him, and Ye Feng felt that things were not easy. "It''s almost time, and it''s not peaceful recently. Ye Family''s Holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods should be taken away for you!" Ye Aoyun looked at Ye Feng and said. The gods of heaven and earth have always been placed in the Ye Family secret realm by him. You know, dont look at this as an imperial family, but you cant look at a family like this continent from the eyes of the purple family and the Liu family in the sky blue continent! That is not one level. This thing has been kept there, and it has become the foundation of the Ye Family. Ye Aoyun and Ye Feng will go in for cultivation when he has time, and with half the effort, Ye Zhan will also go! It''s just that Ye Zhan thought that only he and Ye Aoyun knew the existence of this thing, but Ye Feng knew that too! Keeping this kind of thing is definitely more beneficial than refining it! Keep it forever, it''s an endless source of energy, but it doesn''t work anymore! It''s really messed up lately, he feels more and more flustered, let''s hurry up and refine it! Ye Feng is his only son, this thing must be left to him, his cultivation level of Ye Aoyun''s life is basically the same, refining can go further, but his son can definitely surpass him! "This Liuli Bodhi mind is a pure god, and the soul is a god. I was surprised when I saw the Liuli Bodhi mind. Why can my eldest brother possess such a **** that is impossible to appear in the eight kingdoms? It turns out that he may be an evil god. People, this will explain! Refining it, you should be able to reach the divine realm within a year! After refining, you should leave the Ye family!" "father" Ye Feng looked at Ye Aoyun. "The Ye family can no longer give you a higher future. After refining, you can use your abilities to go to the four imperial powers or top academies. It is not a problem to use their power to enter the Eight Desolations. In the future, the Ye Family will need your support in the future!" Ye Feng then nodded vigorously; "I see!" "Well, let''s go!" However, at this moment, a member of the Ye family hurried over! "Patriarch! Patriarch!" Ye Aoyun frowned! "What''s so alarming?" Ye Aoyun asked. He pointed to the door of the Ye Family and swallowed and said, "That... Ye Tianyi is here." "Ye Tianyi came and came! Need to be so panicked?" Ye Feng said very upset! What happened to Ye Tianyi? Ye Tianyi is your father! Come here, you panic an egg? "No Ye Tianyi didn''t enter Ye''s house. He was at the door of Ye''s house. He didn''t know what he was doing. He sang with a microphone at the door of Ye''s house, which attracted a lot of people." "what?" Ye Aoyun frowned. Is this Ye Tianyi coming to Ye''s door to sing with a microphone at night? Nima''s this is too weird, right? You said you cannot enter Ye''s house. "Father, what exactly is Ye Tianyi doing?" Ye Aoyun frowned and said, "This Ye Tianyi is like a lunatic, but his mind is different from others. Let''s go and see what he wants to do!" At this moment, Ye Tianyi was standing at the door of Ye''s house, using the law of creation to create a microphone and speaker. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 620 What is Ye Tianyi doing?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 610： Acting is a full set () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What? Why did Ye Tianyi do this? That is very simple, that is to attract the attention of outsiders! Bei Haoran wants to participate in this matter, and he wants to be a positive person, the Ye Family, no forces can stand public opinion, so now, the more people gather at the door of the Ye Family, the better! "Good evening everyone! Hello, young lady over there, are you interested in coming up to sing with me?" Ye Tianyi pointed to a beautiful girl not far away! When the girl saw Ye Tianyi''s handsome appearance, her eyes were glowing, and then she ran over. The moving singing voice floated far this night, and more and more people gathered outside! "What''s the situation? Isn''t this Ye Tianyi from the Ye family? What kind of crazy is he? Singing at the door of the Ye family?" "Isn''t he just for singing? God knows what he is going to do, but don''t say anything, it sounds nice." "Mainly... he''s so handsome! Wow! I really envy Xia Yuhan and the Seventh Princess! Hey..." "Hey hey hey, shouldn''t we men envy him?" "..." There are also more and more people around, people love to join in the fun, especially here is the door of the Ye family. Jian Gu was sitting on a roof not far away drinking, watching the scene here! He really doesn''t understand Ye Tianyi, what is this going to do? "interesting." Then Jian Gu yawned and lay there, the wine gourd flew on top of him, and the steady stream of wine poured into his mouth, which was simply dead. Xia Yuhan also heard that Ye Tianyi was ill in the middle of the night, and then came here with Xiaoyu and Xiaxia. It just so happened that they were also walking not far away, buying some supper to eat, and came here by the way. "What is this kid doing?" Xiaxia looked at Ye Tianyi and shook his head helplessly. He was definitely not as simple as just coming over to sing, and he was at the door of the Ye family, that must be related to the Ye family. "Miss, my uncle sings pretty well." Xiao Yu said admiringly. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, but she was thinking more about what Ye Tianyi wanted to do. The Ye family also appeared at the door, standing behind Ye Tianyi looking at Ye Tianyi, did not choose to disturb him. In fact, Ye Aoyun was panicked! Really, this Ye Tianyi is young and has no experience, but he always feels that he is a ghost. The more fancy he does, the more worried he is! After the song was finished, everyone applauded! "Second Uncle, how do I sing?" Ye Tianyi turned to look at Ye Aoyun and asked with a smile. Ye Aoyun showed a smile on his face and said, "It''s good, but... many people have already fallen asleep this night, isn''t your singing a bit wrong?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "There is something wrong, so stop singing." "Then rest early!" Ye Aoyun then turned around to leave. "Hey, wait!" Ye Tianyi shouted. "Huh? Tianyi, do you still have something to do?" Ye Aoyun looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded and said: "Suddenly remembered something." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. really! Sure enough, this Ye Tianyi came here to sing is just a gimmick, he must have a reason, and the next reason is why he came here. "This kid sings in the middle of the night, it seems to be to gather people to this place, what the **** is he doing?" Xiaxia looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. Ye Aoyun also discovered that this Ye Tianyi did come here to look for trouble on purpose! "Hehehe, let''s talk about what happens when we enter Ye''s house." Ye Aoyun smiled. This TM brought people here on purpose! No matter what, it''s better for them to say it alone. "No, it''s like this. My father told me that he had a holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish in the Ye family before, right? I guess I won''t stay here for a few days, I thought, I should be able to Take it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Everyone; "..." "Holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish? Does the Ye family have holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish?" "Since Ye Tianyi said so, it should be correct! And Ye Tianyi is a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect, so naturally his father is also reasonable. It seems that his father can take out the heaven and earth gods of the Holy Dao level. In!" "So, it turns out that this Ye Tianyi came to the Ye Family to obtain the Holy Dao-level Heaven and Earth God Fetish? Otherwise, why does this Little Ye Family come here?" "..." Kakaka Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly condensed! Grass mud horse? And Ye Aoyun frowned suddenly! really! This Ye Tianyi came here with ulterior motives! He turned out to be really looking for a holy way-level heaven and earth fetish! His elder brother told him? wrong! He doesn''t believe it! If it''s his elder brother, why is it so? The brow is also a pick in summer. "Holy Dao-level gods of heaven and earth? It seems that this kid would be difficult to obtain if not in this way, but even if it is so real and so good for Ye Family to let go?" Jian Gu''s action of drinking. "Hi." He stretched his arms and muttered to himself: "You said it was for a holy way-level divine object. If you join the Demon Heart Peak, you can use the masters collection and the godless level. The gods can get it for you." "Ha ha ha..." Ye Aoyun then smiled and said, "Tianyi, what are you talking about? My Ye family has a holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish, why don''t I know?" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears, and then said: "That''s wrong, you said my father lied to me? Why did he lie to me? He told me personally that he had stayed in the Ye family for a holy way 25 years ago. Grade-level heaven and earth gods, now I want to take them." "Then did your father say what it was?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I didn''t say that." Ye Aoyun smiled in his heart. It seems that he is pretending! "Then I really don''t know if this Ye family has a holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish, where might your father hide it?" Ye Zhan frowned beside him! What does Ye Aoyun mean? Are you not even giving Ye Tianyi the things from his elder brother now? Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "Then I don''t know, I only know that it is what my father left behind. Logically speaking, it should be mine, right?" Ye Aoyun just wanted to say something. At this time, Bei Haoran and a group of royal powerhouses seemed to be passing by. "The emperor came to the night market with nothing to do without expecting to encounter such a thing!" When everyone saw Bei Haoran, they quickly saluted. "Have seen your Majesty!" Bei Haoran nodded; "You don''t have to be polite!" Then Bei Haoran looked at Ye Aoyun, and said, "Patriarch Ye, this emperor will talk about you about this matter. This holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish belongs to the former Patriarch of the Ye Family, and Ye Tianyi belongs to him. Son, this thing should belong to Ye Tianyi, don''t you think so?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 621 Acting will perform a full set), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 611： Glass bodhicitta () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi didn''t put enough pressure on Ye Family alone, not enough! Even though so many people witnessed it, the Ye family''s pressure was not great, so Bei Haoran must be on the move. When Ye Aoyun saw Bei Haoran coming over and even spoke for Ye Tianyi, he knew that his Ye family had been conspired! This matter is probably because Ye Tianyi colluded with Bei Haoran, most likely... Bei Haoran wanted to obtain this holy way-level heaven and earth god! Ye Tianyi just cooperated with him! What should have been discussed between them! Ye Aoyun bowed and said, "Your Majesty said, but... Ye Family Saint Dao-level heaven and earth gods, I don''t know if there is any Ye Family Patriarch." He continues to play stupid! Really! Why? Why is it today? Can''t it be two days late? Two days later, his son refined it. Bei Haoran smiled and said: "That''s okay. Since my brother-in-law''s father said that the Ye family has a holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods, then there must be some. I didn''t expect that my little Beidou Tiancheng could still have a holy thing. Dao-level heaven and earth fetishes are something that surprised this emperor, and Ye Tianyi is the brother-in-law of the emperor. He can become stronger under this holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish, which is naturally a good thing. !" Then Bei Haoran continued: "Well, Ye Tianyi, this emperor will go to the Ye family with you, as well as the powerhouses of the royal family like this emperor. It should be easy to find a holy way-level **** of heaven and earth. " "Then thank you Majesty!" Ye Tianyi bowed respectfully! You said, if there was no cooperation from Bei Haoran, Ye Aoyun would not admit it all the time, even if Ye Tianyi went in to look for it, he would not admit it, or give it. Can Ye Tianyi get it? Certainly not! But now, Bei Haoran took Ye Tianyi in to look for it, wondering where, he ordered Ye Aoyun not to open that place for them to see? So Ye Tianyi really needed Bei Haoran''s cooperation. Ye Aoyun clenched his fists tightly! Holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods...no more! It must be gone! And Ye Feng''s mentality is the most explosive one! Nima''s! ! He was just going to marry Xia Yuhan a few days ago. The wedding has already started, and Ye Tianyi was cut off. He was planning to refine the holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish this evening, but it happened that Ye Tianyi came again this evening. Very early heaven and earth fetish... This must be found by them! Grass mud horse! His mentality completely exploded! "Strange! How could this emperor help Ye Tianyi?" Brows frowned in summer. Be puzzled. "Maybe, the emperor was threatened by Ye Tianyi." Xia Yu said coldly. "Oh?" Xia Yuhan then chuckled lightly; "Father, don''t forget, Ye Tianyi''s poison killed all the Divine King Realm." The eyes light up in summer. "This kid... is really against the sky." Then, Bei Haoran, Ye Tianyi and the others followed Ye Aoyun and others into the Ye family. "Your Majesty, this holy way-level heaven and earth fetish minister really doesn''t know where." Ye Aoyun was still stiff. "It''s okay. The former Patriarch of the Ye Family must be an extremely wise person. Since Patriarch Ye hasn''t been discovered by you, and these two decades have passed, it must be well hidden. From this Li is enough to see that he was just for The holy way-level heaven and earth fetish that Ye Tianyi left behind! I hope to leave it to Ye Tianyi, maybe only Ye Tianyi knows where it is." Bei Haoran said! He really wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but now, in order to survive, he can only serve as a "dog" for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "My father didn''t say anything specifically, maybe in the Ye Family''s secret realm?" "Well, it''s also possible, after all, it''s normal that no one has found out in the secret for so many years!" Ye Aoyun clenched his fists tightly! Gone! This holy way level **** is gone! "Hehehe, it is possible. Although it is the Ye Family Secret Realm, only the eldest brother has entered the Ye Family since its establishment. No one else has entered. It has always been regarded as a forbidden place for the Ye Family. It might be there too." Ye Aoyun forced a smile with difficulty. "Then please ask Patriarch Ye to open the secret realm. This Ye Tianyi is the son of the former Patriarch of the Ye family, and he also has the qualification and right to enter the secret realm!" Ye Aoyun nodded extremely unwillingly. When he arrived at the back mountain of the Ye family, Ye Aoyun released the secret method, and a portal opened there! Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! "Then Ye Tianyi, just go in, and other people are not qualified to enter!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Good!" Then Ye Tianyi stepped into the secret realm! Ye Aoyun clenched his fists! This is definitely a play performed by Bei Haoran and Ye Tianyi! grass! However, even if he wanted to transfer the holy way-level heaven and earth fetish, it was impossible for him to transfer it. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is too strong, let alone transfer, even if it is taken out of the secret realm, it will be discovered by others. "I hope he can find it." Ye Aoyun smiled and said. "Well, it''s best!" Bei Haoran nodded. Ye Aoyun was really uncomfortable. He had been a dog for Bei Haoran for so many years, and this Bei Haoran bit him back! hateful! "father!" Ye Feng and Ye Aoyun came to the side! "No way! This Bei Haoran is insidious and cunning. He cooperated with Ye Tianyi to perform this scene. As an emperor, I couldn''t refuse. The gods of heaven and earth can only be taken away by him!" Ye Aoyun gritted his teeth! "why why!" "Hey." Ye Aoyun sighed and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "It won''t be Ye Tianyi''s at all, and Ye Tianyi will survive in a few days. It is estimated that Bei Haoran wants to use his hand before he can survive. I should have thought of getting a holy way-level heaven and earth gods, and I should have let you refine them!" "I can not be reconciled!" "It''s okay! Ye Tianyi is dead. Just treat it as the Liuli Bodhi heart changed Ye Tianyi''s life. In the future, the Ye Family will still be under Bei Haoran. That''s all. If the Ye Family wants to stand up, they can only rely on it. is you!" Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly! Well, at least it can be accepted! At least this **** of heaven and earth belongs to Bei Haoran, not Ye Tianyi! At this moment, Ye Tianyi appeared in that secret realm! It''s dark outside but inside is cloudless, clear sky, all you can see is flowers, lawns, and even high mountains and waterfalls. It is indeed a personal wonderland! And when Ye Tianyi came in, he felt the spiritual power of heaven and earth several times stronger than the outside world, and Ye Tianyi knew that the heaven and earth gods of the holy way must be here! "It''s there!" Ye Tianyi''s gaze was looking ahead, and in the distance a white and golden light rushed straight into the sky, and then Ye Tianyi''s space power was released and he appeared directly there! "Is this... a holy way-level heaven and earth fetish?" Ye Tianyi looked at the beautiful but small creature in front of him, felt it, and showed a shocked expression! After refining it, the arms of the Heretic God''s Bone should be deified. Ye Tianyi is really looking forward to what abilities he can gain. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 622 Liuli Bodhi Heart), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 612： Cthulhu’s special power is activated and spiritual power is invalidated () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! About fifty meters in front of you, there is a white and golden plant. It is very small, perhaps only forty or fifty centimeters high. On top of the white to flawless rhizome is a flower! That''s right! This is a flower, this flower is golden, there may be 70 or 80 petals in total, the petals are very small, but very delicate and beautiful! This may change the life of an ordinary warrior by releasing a single petal! But don''t think that this is the whole of Liuli Bodhicitta. The most powerful part of Liuli Bodhicitta, that is, the most essence, is the flower stamen, which is the so-called Liuli Bodhicitta! Flower stamen occupies 99% of its power! Everything else is auxiliary. "It turned out to be the Bodhicitta of Liuli!" Ye Tianyi let out a sigh of relief after seeing it! In his current realm, the third stage of the holy monarch realm, in fact, some holy things that Ye Tianyi dare not approach, because they are too violent, but the Liuli Bodhicitta is a kind of spirit that is more gentle than the holy realm. Things. It''s not that the spirit of heaven and earth is not as strong as violent, but that the medicine is different! In fact, from the beginning to the present, Ye Tianyi has not really come into contact with powerful heaven and earth spirits! The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus was the god''s sister who suppressed the power to Ye Tianyi. The Ten Thousand Paths of Evil Fire also directly got him on him. Nine Suns was absolutely thunder, only the gods, and then refined the poisonous thing, Tianqi a shot. The three holy poisons were also collected after they were collected. If Ye Tianyi''s realm at the time was followed, he could not even approach the holy poisons in the wild within a kilometer or even ten thousand meters! However, even if it is the gentler colored glass bodhicitta, it is also the holy way, but fortunately Ye Tianyi is now promoted to the holy monarch, if it is Tianzun, he can''t get close! just "The colored glaze bodhicitta is more gentle. It transforms my upper limb bones and gives them special strength, and what power is given is related to the absorbed power of the holy way-level heaven and earth gods and objects, that is, this glaze bodhicitta gives me The special power may not be an attack!" This made Ye Tianyi more entangled. The upper limbs and arms should be the power to attack, so... "But now there are many crises. If you don''t refine it to improve your realm, and deify your upper limbs to enhance your strength, it may be very dangerous. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly, but chose to refine it! Then Ye Tianyi walked over! ... Time passed slowly. Normally, it is impossible to refine it within three days, but Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is too strong, there is only one meridian, and the absorption rate is too fast. It was just dawn outside, and Ye Tianyi inside was already refined. It''s over! A terrible aura erupted from Ye Tianyi''s body! "Holy Monarch Realm...Tenth order!" Ye Tianyi stood up and his eyes burst out! In a short period of time, he reached the tenth level from the domain realm to the holy monarch realm! He may be the first person since ancient times! And in the next realm, he is about to hit the Dao of Heaven! Really! Ye Tianyi really never thought that he would attack the heavenly realm in such a short time! However, this great realm is too difficult and too difficult. Without special opportunities, Ye Tianyi can hardly reach the Heavenly Dao realm. Moreover, Ye Tianyi knows that even in the Eight Kingdoms realm, he is in his twenties. Xia Yuhan ? Let alone in the Eight Desolations, the realm of the gods! However, reaching the Divine King Realm in three years, let Ye Tianyi see the possibility! Moreover, it has refined the Liuli Bodhicitta, allowing Ye Tianyi''s spirit and soul power to get a qualitative leap! When the realm of the martial artist reaches a high level, all improvements are not as important as the improvement of soul power! And in some realms, you want to advance, with enough spiritual power, enough talent, and the time is almost too, but you cant advance successfully because your soul power is not enough! And the improvement of soul power is too great for Ye Tianyi! why? The dual laws of creation and destruction are supported by spiritual power and powerful soul power! The stronger the soul power, the higher the limit Ye Tianyi''s two laws can achieve. "Next, I will deify the upper limb bones!" Ye Tianyi jumped and stood above the void, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power poured into Ye Tianyi''s body from all directions! "The power of the evil god! The bone of the evil god!" The black power entangled Ye Tianyi, and at the same time, the glazed bodhicitta power in his body was entwined with the power of the heretical god, and then poured into Ye Tianyi''s body, covering Ye Tianyi''s upper limb bones! But Ye Tianyi''s expression gradually became painful, and he became savage! "Uh-" ... Two hours later, Ye Tianyi''s body slammed to the ground, half kneeling there, his body soaked in sweat, and he was gasping for breath. The deification is complete! This process is extremely painful, so painful as if your upper limb bones were stripped and remodeled! But Ye Tianyi endured it! The abilities that Ye Tianyi gained made him shocked and incredible! What power? Nullification of spiritual power! The power of Cthulhu released can now entangle his hands. After the power of Cthulhu is released, Ye Tianyi''s power soars, ignoring defense, and at the same time the defense ability of his upper limbs has been unimaginably improved, but that is the power of Cthulhu! And now... The spiritual power is invalidated, and Ye Tianyi does not need to urge the power of the evil god. The opponent releases martial arts, as long as it is any martial arts and power condensed with spiritual power. The holy martial skill of the attribute blasted Ye Tianyi, and what did Ye Tianyi need to do? He only needs to raise his hand faintly, no matter how strong martial skills are, he won''t be able to hurt him at all! This is two concepts with Cthulhu''s defense! And what is the most terrifying thing? He doesn''t care how high your realm is, even if Ye Tianyi has no cultivation base, a **** king realm now releases powerful martial arts, as long as it is the strength of spiritual power, Ye Tianyi raises his hand to block it, and it is instantly invalidated! Another example is a space warrior who released the space blockade and blocked Ye Tianyi and what does Ye Tianyi need to do? Walk over, reach out and touch the edge of the blockade, the space blockade is invalidated! This TM... isn''t it invincible? The warrior relies on spiritual power to fight, and now Ye Tianyi''s hands can nullify the spiritual power, as long as he reacts, he can block all of them...No matter how strong the power of the realm is, it can block it! ! But there are also weaknesses! Physical attacks cannot be stopped! Moreover, if Ye Tianyi holds a spiritual weapon in his hand, he cannot use the spiritual weapon to release his power to nullify his spiritual power! And if the warrior releases his power from the rear, in all directions, Ye Tianyi will still be attacked as long as his hands can''t stop him! However, it is already very bad! "Now, my arms are invincible! In addition to being immune to physical attacks, any force gathered by spiritual power can neutralize them!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. Wait, what is his new system? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 623 Cthulhu''s special power is turned on and spiritual power is invalidated), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 613： Infinite Treasure Refining System () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! I have been refining last night, and the new system must be turned on at midnight last night, but Ye Tianyi didn''t care! To be precise, he does not have this energy! Then Ye Tianyi inspected the system, and then... opened his mouth! Nima''s? [Infinite Treasure Refining System]: There are infinite heaven and earth spiritual things in this system, from the lowest level to the **** virtual level, heaven and earth divine things exist, including various terrible spars, which can be extracted and used infinitely. Note: All the spiritual objects in the treasure house cannot be refined by the host themselves, cannot be sold, and cannot be used in the original effect. They can only be refined with each other (elixirs, spirit tools, props, etc.). When the system is over, all unused The raw materials of heaven and earth that have been extracted will disappear voluntarily. Every time you exchange for treasures in the Infinite Treasury Refining System, you will consume 10,000 Crazy Drag Value. After refining a certain spirit item, you will get 200,000 Crazy Drag Value. The remaining time in the system: 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 51 seconds. Ye Tianyi is stupid! its not right! Big sister! I''m going to be in unimaginable danger in these two days. Would you give me a system that enhances terrible combat power or invincible? What''s the use of such a system now? What does this system mean? Its very simple. You can get any heaven and earth spiritual objects that you can think of, such as the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, and even the Bodhicitta of Colored Lime, but you cant refine it after you get it. A supreme sacred heart lotus costs 10,000 madness, and you cant use it. What can you do? You can only use certain heaven and earth spiritual objects to refining each other into pills and the like, so that you can use it! Simply put, this system gives you unlimited raw materials, allowing you to refine all kinds of things with these materials! After refining one, you can get 200,000 madness... And because the system probably knows that Ye Tianyi has the sacred art of the universe, and you don''t want Ye Tianyi to get something for nothing, so you can''t use it for yourself that can improve your realm or power! Because that is really something for nothing! This makes Ye Tianyi very upset! There are unlimited raw materials, but you can''t improve your strength! Wow! Dog thief system! However, all the raw materials will disappear afterwards, but the things you have refined will remain! It''s just that Ye Tianyi can''t use it for himself! But this system means that Ye Tianyi has countless treasures to refine whatever he wants to refine for future use! I rely on! Guards! Ye Tianyi realized the benefits of this system! Other systems give Ye Tianyi benefits during the period, and this system even retains benefits for Ye Tianyi in the future! However, these are not important. The key now is, how can this survive? and many more Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Who said you can''t survive?" He can poison the God King Realm with the three holy ranks of heaven and earth poisons. Now, he has countless things in his mind, and countless raw materials. As long as he is given time, he can create countless things against the sky in this world! He may not be strong, but there are many things against the sky! Isn''t it easy to kill the enemy? So this system is indeed able to help Ye Tianyi overcome difficulties, but it is not as brainless as before, but Ye Tianyi still seems to find it quite useful. Although he can''t refine things to improve himself, it can help others! For example, Xia Yuhan''s sleep curse, now Ye Tianyi has everything, can''t this help her heal? "and" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "There is a Heavenly Dao Pill in the second mall. After taking it, you can directly advance to the Heavenly Dao Pill from the tenth rank of the sage, but... I am not enough to exchange the value of the crazy drag. After this system is over, it should be enough to exchange the Heavenly Dao Pill. Steady promotion, but..." Ye Tianyi knew that he was not able to stop the forty-nine sky thunders in the heavenly realm. He was able to advance to the heavenly realm but he didn''t dare to advance. This is embarrassing! But don''t forget, this system has countless things. He can refine all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual weapons or heaven and earth spiritual objects for lightning protection. When the time is refined, won''t he be able to advance to the heavens with the help of those powers? "This system is quite spiritual." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "It''s just... in seven days, maybe two or three days of the Evil Emperor Sect is coming, and two or three days will not even be enough for me to refine a relatively powerful item! Wait..." Ye Tianyi frowned. The Universe Sacred Art contains much unknown content, all kinds of knowledge, prescriptions, medical techniques, and even some props, such as the refining method of a needle that kills the God King Realm. A needle can be regarded as a hidden weapon, and a hidden weapon can be said to be a spiritual weapon! Mainly poison! Ye Tianyi wanted to survive this crisis, not relying on some pills, but refining the terrible virulence similar to a shot of Heavenly Scourge! However, it would take him more than three days to get a single shot of Scourge, too late! "Unless, there is a time tool!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up when he thought of this place! "Yes! Time Spirit Tool! For this continent, Time Spirit Tool should still be able to be found!" Ye Tianyi then rushed out of here! Outside, Bei Haoran waited here all night. Ye Aoyun was helpless to wait with him, but Bei Haoran refused and let him go to rest. Bei Haoran stayed here by himself! Later, Xia Yuhan came, and just greeted him a little bit, and Xia Yuhan waited for Ye Tianyi in the distance all night. brush-- The portal of the secret realm opened, and Ye Tianyi rushed out! "Ye Tianyi!" Xia Yuhan saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes light up, and then hurried over! Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Are you waiting for me here?" Xia Yuhan said: "I have nothing to do, just come over and wait." Bei Haoran stared at Ye Tianyi. His realm has improved! And it has improved a lot! He has refined the gods of the day! hateful! Before he died, he had to **** away his heaven and earth gods! Grass mud horse! "Hehehe, it seems you succeeded." Bei Haoran smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. Although he was smiling, he was uncomfortable. Ye Tianyi nodded: "It''s a success." "Then you promised me." Ye Tianyi waved his hand, and then said: "It''s already done." Bei Haoran:? ? ? Just wave his hand like this, and his poison is solved? Rub Nima! Why doesn''t he believe it? "Ha ha ha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no antidote?" Bei Haoran then said with a smile. He didn''t feel any changes in his body either. He is scared! He was afraid that Ye Tianyi didn''t detoxify him at all! "No need!" Bei Haoran twitched the corner of his mouth. "The emperor still thinks this is wrong, right?" Bei Haoran smiled and said. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 624 Infinite Treasure Refining System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 614： Time tool () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Bei Haoran is not at ease! Ye Tianyi said he would detoxify him? What if he swore? Who in this world would believe in swearing? If you swore a vow to be more poisonous, that is just one sentence, you really believe in the Scourge, even if it is true, it is definitely behind! Ye Tianyi did this, but didn''t release any power, and then told Bei Haoran that his poison had been solved, Bei Haoran believed it? He certainly doesn''t believe it! He knew that Ye Tianyi must know that he wanted to kill him, and with this scene, he even less believed that this kid really helped him detoxify! "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Your Majesty is all right." Ye Tianyi took Xia Yuhan''s slender hand and grinned at Bei Haoran. "What the emperor meant is that he didn''t feel the poison at all." Bei Haoran continued smiling. "This poison is like this, just like your Majesty''s poisoning, don''t you feel poisoned at all?" "Hahaha." Bei Haoran smiled, and then said: "Yes, but how about you tell me the method of detoxification? This emperor thinks this poison is quite strange, and if you can understand the toxicity of this poison, it would be a reward. !how is it?" Bei Haoran asked with a smile. "That won''t work, this kind of poison is the same as a doctor''s prescription. The prescription is the same thing. That is the most precious thing of a doctor. How can it be easily told to others? Even your Majesty can''t do it." Ye Tianyi smiled. Bei Haoran clenched his fists secretly! The more Ye Tianyi is like this, the more he feels that his poison has not been solved, but he can''t turn his face back, right? "Hahaha, it makes sense, the emperor will leave first!" After that, Bei Haoran smiled and turned around. The moment he turned his head, his face became gloomy and walked away. Xia Yuhan didn''t guess wrong, she knew that Bei Haoran could never help Ye Tianyi, he must be poisoned! This Ye Tianyi is also really amazing. But now Ye Tianyi didn''t have the mind to do this. He quickly asked Xiang Xia Yuhan: "Xiao Yuhan, ask you something, which force in the Big Dipper City can have a time weapon?" "Time gadget? What level of time gadget do you want? The Xia family also has it." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "One day turns into one month, is there?" Xia Yuhan also said: "The Xia family''s time tool can only function as one day for seven days. It is too difficult to reach one month." "Seven days?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This evil emperor''s sect is almost two or three days long, and on the 7th, he may only have half a month, and half a month is not enough! Because refining things is time-consuming! "I''ll go back and ask for you." Xia Yuhan said when he saw Ye Tianyi''s expression. "Okay! Then I''ll go back and ask!" Then the two separated after leaving the Ye family. After they were separated, Ye Tianyi went to find Bei Mengmeng. If the imperial family had it, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t mind using it. Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes with faint resentment. "Good boy, good boy." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her hair. "Humph!" Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and said, "I dont know. There is no time magic weapon in the royal family. The time magic weapon is very rare. Generally speaking, it is a large group that has a slightly more powerful time magic weapon. Door, the Evil Emperor Sect must have it." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I suspect you want to kill your husband." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Hehe." Bei Mengmeng spit out her pink tongue. "I''ll go to Ji Die and ask." "Go to Sister Ji Die again, I''m afraid you are not asking questions, but doing bad things." Bei Mengmeng snorted. "Sister, I really asked her this time. This time it is about the evil emperor''s sect. It is also about my life. You think I am playing around." Ye Tianyi glared at her. "Huh? Oh." Bei Mengmeng nodded his head. "gone!" Then Ye Tianyi hurried away. Bei Mengmeng stood there looking at Ye Tianyi''s back, she bit her lip. She is not stupid. Last night, Bei Haoran was helping Ye Tianyi to find Ye Familys holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish. She guessed that Bei Haoran must have been threatened by Ye Tianyi. She also knew that Ye Tianyi and the Beidou Empire belonged. There must be no peace between the royal family. So the entanglement came, she was a member of the royal family, she was Ye Tianyi''s wife, she... then really didn''t know what to do. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to Ji Die! "Husband hug." Ji Die happily stretched out his arms towards Ye Tianyi. "go with." Ye Tianyi pushed her, it looked like you were lying on the bed reading a book, sister asked for sex, and then you pushed her away and said: Get out, don''t hinder me from reading. Ji Die pouted aggrievedly, and it almost melted the man''s heart. "Do you know where there is a time tool? It''s a bit more powerful." Ye Tianyi asked. "If you hug someone, they will tell you." Ji Die said with a smile. Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes, but he thought it was a bit interesting. Since Ji Die said so, does it prove she has it? Then Ye Tianyi decisively gave her a hug. "Giggle--" Ji Die couldn''t help laughing, then snuggled into Ye Tianyi''s arms, and said: "Time tool, I have it." Ye Tianyi: "..." "What intensity?" "In the time tool, one day outside and one month inside." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hurry up, give it to me." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Wow! This is too coincidental. "You are safe with me," Ji Die said. "Row!" Then Ji Die took Ye Tianyi to the secret place where she practiced, and took out the time weapon! "The time shift disk, the spiritual power in it can give you three days." Ji Die took out a spiritual weapon and placed it on the ground, and opened it to Ye Tianyi. "enough!" "Go!" Then Ye Tianyi stepped into the internal space opened up by the moving plate at this time! ... Outside, three days passed quickly! The world is puzzled, where is Ye Tianyi in three days? The whole Beidou Tiancheng is surprisingly calm, but the calmer it is, the more it makes those people feel wrong It''s like the tranquility before the storm! At this moment, at night, Ye Aoyun was talking with Bai Buhui, the third elder of the Evil Emperor Sect. "No regrets, when will the Evil Emperor Sect start?" Ye Aoyun really can''t wait! Especially the heaven and earth gods of the holy way level are gone, he simply... hates Ye Tianyi! "Tomorrow! The Evil Emperor Sect has already negotiated, and I will go to Ye''s house tomorrow morning!" Ye Aoyun''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Good! Good! Tomorrow is tomorrow!" Then he hung up the call, his eyes flashing with killing intent! Ye Tianyi, tomorrow he is completely finished! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 625 Time Smarter) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 615： Here comes the evil emperor! () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Tianming... Standing on the third floor of the Xias villa, Xia Yuhan frowned while watching the weather outside. It was already six o''clock in the morning, and the sky should be bright, but today it was so gloomy and terrible, the wind gusts, and it was so gloomy that people dare not walk out of the house. "We haven''t had this kind of weather for many years." Xia Yuhan put her hands on her heart, she always felt a bad feeling. Suddenly, her pupils shrank! why? Above the void in the direction she was looking at, one figure came from a very far away, and then gathered to a certain void in front of her, attracting the vision of heaven and earth, attracting everyone''s attention! "That location is... Ye Family!" Xia Yuhan ran out quickly! At this moment, the entire Big Dipper Sky City was in shock! "Look! There are so many people above the void! Why are there so many people?" "No less than a hundred people! Hissthat''s...Qin Lang, the Sect Master of the Evil Emperor Sect! It is the Evil Emperor Sect, and the people of the Evil Emperor Sect are here! They are in the Ye Family! They are here to find Ye Tianyi!" "Ye Tianyi asked them to come in three days, and it has been more than seven days now, so it means that they are not here to apologize! Go! Go and see! What about Ye Tianyi?" "..." Afterwards, countless people in the entire Big Dipper Sky City burst through their homes and rushed to the vicinity of Ye Family. In the imperial palace, Bei Haoran stood there looking at the void! "Your Majesty, the members of the Evil Emperor Sect are here, are we going?" Bei Haoran looked at there with dark eyes! "Don''t go!" Bei Haoran said. why do not you go? He is afraid! He was afraid that his poison hadn''t been solved yet, or even solved it, but Ye Tianyi threatened him and asked him to help deal with the evil emperor, then would he help? He must help to survive! So he would rather not come forward! He would rather not see Ye Tianyi''s death with his own eyes! At this moment, Bei Mengmeng looked there, she hurried to Ji Die! "Sister Ji Die!" At this moment, Ji Die stood there looking at the distant void, hearing the sound, she looked at Bei Mengmeng, and then walked down. "Sister Ji Die, people from the Evil Emperor Sect are here." Bei Mengmeng looked panicked. "Ok" "Where is Ye Tianyi?" "He hasn''t come out yet, but I think it should be fine." "But, that''s the Evil Emperor Sect! This battle..." Bei Mengmeng looked at the void. Although she didn''t know some people, she knew from this battle that this should be the very terrifying group of the Evil Emperor Sect! Ji Die also found this battle a bit scary! Evil Emperor Sect is not the eight great sects, it is one of the four great sects, and with the background of the Eight Desolate Evil Emperor Sects, it must be proud of the crowd here! but Since Ye Tianyi didn''t choose to escape, but chose to enter the Time Spirit Tool to give himself more time, then she can believe that Ye Tianyi is sure of him! "It''s okay! Go, go to Ye''s house! It is estimated that Ye Tianyi is coming soon too!" ... At this moment, outside the Ye family, a dense crowd gathered in all directions. They came here and truly understood the meaning of the Evil Emperor! "This Evil Emperor Sect has no fewer than three hundred people! The weakest one is also in the Saint Monarch realm, even that is...hisI am afraid that there are no less than five **** king realms above the void? There are more than a dozen fairy king realms, Dozens of holy realms, dozens of divine realms, these battles... my God! Is this the essence of the Evil Emperor Sect?" "It can be seen that they are definitely not here to apologize. Ye Tianyi has completely angered the Evil Emperor Sect, but does it take this kind of battle to kill a little Ye Tianyi?" "Dont forget, Ye Tianyi killed the Divine King Realm. This battle of Evil Emperor Sect also proves that they are also afraid of Ye Tianyi, and this battle is also telling everyone behind Ye Tianyi, dont try Save him!" "Now... Ye Tianyi is over! But why? The Evil Emperor Sect dare to deal with the direct bloodline of the Evil God Sect? Since they dare to do it, there must be a reason, I want to see what they can do. Reasons to dare to do so!" "..." At this moment, the Evil Emperor Sect is acting with the Ye Family! "Ye has seen the Sect Master of the Evil Emperor Sect and all the seniors of the Evil Emperor Sect. I don''t know why the seniors of the Evil Emperor Sect come to my little Ye family?" Ye Aoyun said respectfully. "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Qin Lang, the Sovereign of the Evil Emperor Sect, asked coldly, that aura is true, even if Bei Haoran is here, he must be respectful! The evil emperor wants to take down this imperial royal family, it really is a matter of minutes. Qin Mo stood beside Qin Lang. "This...Did everyone from the Evil Emperor Sect come to Ye Tianyi to apologize?" Ye Aoyun continued to cooperate with them in acting! "Humph!" Qin Lang''s terrifying aura exploded directly, and in an instant, the sky thunder that was originally covered with dark clouds flickered, and the people around him shrank their heads. "Apologize? Do you think the deity came here to apologize?" Qin Lang stared at Ye Aoyun. Ye Aoyun hurried to a rousing spirit, and then said: "Then I don''t know who the Evil Emperor Sect Master is..." "Ye Tianyi, don''t put my evil emperor in the eyes, humiliate my son, and let the deity come to him in person to apologize. It is bold and bold! It will be killed! The deity will give you three breaths of time for the Ye family, and give it up. Ye Tianyi, the deity needs to see if he can still have the confidence he had at the time, and hand over Ye Tianyi, otherwise, the deity will kill Ye Family!" Qin Lang said angrily! The people around took a breath! This Ye Tianyi is over! Ye Aoyun quickly said at this time: "Sect Master Qin, Ye Tianyi has not lived in Ye''s house long ago!" "Ok?" Ye Aoyun continued: "Although the Ye family will always be Ye Tianyi''s home, it really has nothing to do with the Ye Family who made such a mistake. If I knew Ye Tianyi''s location, I would definitely not hide him!" "In other words, Patriarch Ye, don''t you know where Ye Tianyi is now?" Qin Mo asked. "Yes! If Young Master Qin Mo wants to know, you shouldn''t ask me the Ye Family, the Ye Family has never been looked at by Ye Tianyi! Maybe Ye Tianyi has already run away! He hasn''t come out for three days. That''s it!" Ye Feng said. "Who can you ask?" Qin Mo asked. Ye Feng''s gaze fell on Xia Yuhan next to him, and he didn''t speak. Qin Mo''s gaze also followed Xia Yuhan! Seeing this woman again he still couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart, thinking that she had been given by Ye Tianyi...Qin Mo was very angry! "Three elders, catch her for Ben Shao!" Qin Mo pointed to Xia Yu and said coldly! "Yes!" Then Bai Buhui raised his hand and Xia Yuhan was under control! Xia Xia''s brows suddenly frowned, and then he quickly saluted: "What do you mean by this?" Qin Mo said coldly: "Isn''t Ye Tianyi very rampant and arrogant before? Now he hides and dare not show up? Okay, isn''t it? No, Ben Shao will kill Xia Yuhan, and With your Xia Family Patriarch and the whole family, the young master killed them all! To blame, you blame Ye Tianyi!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 626 Evil Emperor''s Coming!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 616： Lao Tzus women dare to move? I want you to die! () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Mo is really not willing to kill Xia Yuhan, but for him now, hatred is more important, and Xia Yuhan has been touched by Ye Tianyi. Even if she is so beautiful, he can still get it. In the face of him, there must be all kinds of spurning, so kill it! Jian Gu couldn''t help coughing in the crowd! I rely on! What did he miss before? This kid asked people from the Evil Emperor Sect to come and ask him to admit his mistake? It''s so cruel! But now... If he helped save this Ye Tianyi''s wife, he would definitely join Demon Heart Peak in return for his return? In this case, his God Void Spirit Tool is in hand! wrong! No way! If Ye Tianyi really chooses to withdraw, then this person''s character is unreliable, does his wife leave it alone? And he hasn''t seen this Ye Tianyi for three days, shouldn''t he really yo-yo? "But, isn''t Ye Tianyi a member of the direct bloodline of the Evil God Sect? Why does the little Evil Emperor Sect dare to do something to him? It''s really strange." Jian Gu took a sip of wine and pondered slightly. Under the summer, gritted his teeth, eyes shone sharply! "Is this the Evil Emperor''s Sect? Is it threatening others? This kind of behavior really makes people feel despicable!" Xiaxia said bitterly. "Sneez Patriarch Xia, who are you to blame? Shouldn''t you blame Ye Tianyi? He was arrogant before, but now he is a turtle." Qin Mo sneered and looked at Xiaxia. "Hey, it seems that Ye Tianyi is really scared! Xia Yuhan is under control. He hasn''t appeared yet. What kind of B was installed before?" "Yes, it seems that he shouldn''t appear anymore! This is already the case! Hey, I really feel sorry for Xia Yuhan!" "..." Everyone talked a lot. "Evil Emperor Sect, are you not afraid of Ye Tianyi''s Evil God Sect coming?" Moved out this summer! Everyone also showed a puzzled expression. Yes! Why are they not afraid? "Hahaha" The people of the Evil Emperor Sect laughed! "If my Evil Emperor Sect is jealous of this, will he come over and kill Ye Tianyi?" Xia Xia said: "In the presence of so many people, your Evil Emperor Sect dared to take action against the direct bloodline of the Evil God Sect. This matter spread to the ears of the Evil God Sect. Evil Emperor Sect, all of you will die without a place to be buried! " "Hahaha!!" Qin Mo burst out laughing! Staring at Xiaxia, he said, "Do you think that Ye Tianyi is really a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect?" Hearing this, everyone frowned and showed a puzzled expression! Qin Mo then looked at everyone around him, and said: "All of you, including the original young master, were deceived by Ye Tianyi! He is not a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect at all!" "What? How is it possible?" "Yeah, how is it possible? He clearly possesses the power of the Heretic God, this is the mark of the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect!" "Could it be... Could it be that Ye Tianyi''s blood of the Heretic God was the one who won the house?" "..." "Yes!" Qin Mo looked at someone and nodded; "You are right, Ye Tianyi, including his father, the bloodline of the power of the Heretic God, the former Patriarch of the Ye Family, are all from the real Heretic God Sect who seizes the home!" hiss-- Upon hearing this, they showed shocked expressions. "interesting." The corner of Jian Gu''s mouth slightly hooked and sat there watching the group''s performance. Is it really so easy for him to be the bloodline of this evil god''s direct bloodline? Naturally not believe it in summer! This is the excuse for the evil emperor to do it! Qin Mo then said: "Shao Ben asks everyone, as a member of the Evil God Sect''s direct bloodline, the good gods are not staying in the realm of the gods, but they want to remain anonymous in these eight kingdoms. Is this normal? The Evil God Sect has countless resources. The terrible background was given to them, but they didnt want it, but came here. Why?" Everyone was lost in thought. "Twenty years ago, the Patriarch of the Ye Family suddenly fled. Think about it. He is a member of the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect. He fled? Why would a member of the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect flee for twenty years. No trace? Who can make him so scared? You know, that is the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect? Who is he afraid of? What forces? He is not afraid of anything! But he ran away!" After hearing Qin Mo''s words, everyone thought again! "Do you mean that the people who chased the former Patriarch of the Ye Family back then were actually members of the Heretic God Sect? And they were chased after they lost the power of the blood line of the Heretic God Sect direct bloodline?" Ye Aoyun began to cooperate with Qin Mo and said. Hearing Ye Aoyun''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up! It seems...makes sense! Otherwise, they don''t want such a terrible background, and they don''t go to such a terrible place. Instead, they hide in the small Eight Kingdoms, the small Ye family, and even ran away later? is it possible? This is impossible! Who is willing to leave the realm of the gods and come to the realm of the eight kingdoms? And there is such a terrible background in the realm of the gods! Who would be willing? "You fart! What evidence do you have?" Xiaxia angrily pointed at those people from Qin Mo and the Evil Emperor! They are just excuses! "Evidence? Why does it need evidence? Does this still need evidence? The power of the direct bloodline of the Heretic God Sect is overwhelming, and the other young masters don''t care about it. If Ye Tianyi is really a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect, he will be afraid of this today. He will hide? Even if he can''t solve it by himself, how can the Cthulhu Sect''s direct bloodline not have the protection of the top powerhouse? What about that person? It''s ridiculous?" Qin Mo sneered! "And my Evil Emperor Sect, as an affiliate of the Evil God Sect, they kill the people of the Evil God Sect and seize the blood of the Evil God Sect. The sin is worth the death, and the Evil Emperor Sect walks the way for the sky! Get rid of them! And the Xia family, blindly follow the Ye family, Ye Tianyi may even be an accomplice of the Ye Family!" The momentum of the summer is surging! "There is nothing wrong with the crime! The members of the Evil Emperor Sect are also a group of extremely disgusting villains! Even if I die today, I must defend the dignity of my elder brother and my Xia family!" "Little ants dare to show their power in front of the Evil Emperor Sect!" Na Baibugui gave a cold snort, a powerful force directly suppressed Xiaxia! puff-- Blood spurted out in the summer! "father!" Xia Yuhan called out. Then her beautiful eyes flashed with killing intent, staring at everyone in the Evil Emperor Sect, her momentum surged, and she clenched her silver teeth: "Evil Emperor Sect!" Qin Mo looked at the angry Xia Yuhan, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said to her in a low voice, "You said, if you had chosen this young man at that time, it would be great! You don''t have to die!" After that, he shouted angrily: "Since Ye Tianyi doesn''t dare to come out, then... kill them all!" "Yes!" Na Bobugui raised his head The terrifying power was gathering, and then he did not hesitate to shoot Xia Yuhan and Xia Xia! Everyone closes their eyes! Sorry! Is Xia Yuhan going to fall like this? What a pity! He was really married to a beast with a face and a beast! She is so miserable. boom-- However, at this moment, a golden light fell from the sky and enveloped them, all that terrifying power was blocked! Everyone''s pupils shrank and looked up at the void! Above the void, Ye Tianyi stood there, overlooking below. "Lao Tzu''s women dare to move, I want you to die!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 627 Lao Tzu''s women dare to move? I want you to die!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 617： Dont block! Dont stop! ! () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Tianzun can walk in the air, and Ye Tianyi is at the tenth level of the Holy Sovereign Realm. Isn''t it normal for him to walk in the air? but "Ye Tianyi!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi standing above the void with dumbfounded eyes! "This Ye Tianyi, he is here? He didn''t hide? Damn it! He dare to come back?" "If I were to be honest, I would really hide, and the affairs of the Heretic God Sect will be exposed. Let alone whether he can survive the current crisis, this Heretic God Sect is destined to die without a place to be buried!" "Could it be... wait, can it be said that Ye Tianyi is indeed a member of the Evil God Sect, and the words of the Evil Emperor Sect before are just a kind of excuse to kill him? It is also possible! He might just be because of some accident that we don''t know? But Now, he has come here! Isn''t that looking for death? Unless, he really has the protection of the Evil God Sect''s strong to come over!" "..." Everyone looked up at Ye Tianyi above the void. "Ye Tianyi..." Xia Yuhan looked at him beautifully. She knew from the beginning, he must not hide, he will come! He will definitely come! Only when she got to the back, she really didn''t want Ye Tianyi to come! She will not die, it is Ye Tianyi dangerously, at least her Xia Yuhan and the Xia family will have nothing to do, because she really has the background of the Ice Temple! With that power just now, if Ye Tianyi didn''t make a move, she would make a move. There was a strong mark of her master in her body! This mark can at least allow her to block the blow just now, and then she can expose her sect! In this way, the Xia family, including her, must be fine! But Ye Tianyi... So in fact she doesn''t want Ye Tianyi to come, but she also knows that if Ye Tianyi doesn''t come, he will always be infamy! But how can he explain it when he comes? Xiaxia looked up at Ye Tianyi. Aside from anything else, he dared to come, he is an upright man! The corner of Jian Gu''s mouth twitched while drinking! Let alone, I admire it! Little realm dared to come back, and had to be admired. In the crowd, Ji Die hooked her mouth! Now that he has appeared, he is sure of it! Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Nothing, nothing, nothing! Ye Feng, Ye Aoyun and others looked at Ye Tianyi sullenly and sneered in their hearts. Since he is here, he is dead! Everyone in the Evil Emperor Sect looked at Ye Tianyi, Qin Mo also raised his head to look at him, and then stretched out his finger to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Tianyi, you dare to come! It really made Ben Shao unexpected! The sinner of the Evil God Sect, Do you dare to admit it?" Ye Tianyi''s figure slowly fell from above the void, falling beside Xia Yuhan and Xiaxia. "Hey, leave the rest to me." Ye Tianyi has no birds. Qin Mo, holding Xia Yuhan''s small face, kissed her white forehead, and then pushed her into the crowd. "Hey...ok...so romantic, Ye Tianyi...ok...so handsome!!" "Wow! Why do I always feel that Ye Tianyi is a decent figure? He doesn''t look like a villain! What he said, his behavior is decent? On the contrary, I think the evil emperor is a villain, am I? sick?" "No, I think so too!" "..." Afterwards, the powerhouses of the Evil Emperor Sect surrounded Ye Tianyi with Tuantuan! Ye Tianyi glanced at the people around him, and then landed on Qin Mo. "Ye Tianyi, how do you explain? Also, your father is also the bloodline of the Evil God Sect, and he deserves to die. If you don''t want death so painful, you''d better tell the Evil Emperor Sect the news of your father! " Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly: "Tell the evil emperor''s news about my father? You are worthy too? "Stubborn! Do it!" Qin Mo said lightly! "Yes!" Whoosh whoosh Afterwards, the dozens of powerhouses from the Heavenly Dao realm to the Holy Dao level who surrounded Ye Tianyi released their powerful powers. Maybe they looked down on Ye Tianyi. Everyone gathered a force, just so casually. Boom to Ye Tianyi. However, the combined strength of each of them may be a force that must be cautious in the fairy king realm! "Everyone quickly disperse!" The countless people around who watched the show stepped back! "Ye Tianyi..." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. What did he do these three days? Will he be okay? boom-- The whole ground was shaking and dust was everywhere. Qin Mo shook his head secretly. Killing such a person is too simple, there is no need for the Evil Emperor Sect to use such a large battle, but it is better to be a little more cautious. "This is it?" However, Ye Tianyi''s disdainful voice came out of the dust! "Sure enough! Ye Tianyi is not so easy to die!" "Damn! This power is as powerful as the Immortal King Realm, right? Is he okay?" "Brother, don''t forget, the power of the Divine King Realm didn''t kill him before!" "..." Qin Mo hooked the corner of his mouth! "That''s right, killing you like this makes Ben Shao feel a little bit of accomplishment!" Qin Mo ticked the corner of his mouth slightly! However, in the next instant, through the dust, a green light from all directions came out, and then dozens of terrifying forces flew towards those who surrounded Ye Tianyi! The speed was extremely fast, and they didn''t even see Ye Tianyi''s action, because Ye Tianyi was in the dust, but with their strength, they could actually react even if it was fast. However, they thought, what realm is Ye Tianyi? What is their state? Still need to hide? Everyone''s subconscious reaction is to release their own strength to block! however Someone has seen this scene... "Don''t block! Don''t block! Hide!" Qin Mo yelled, and then quickly avoided! However, when they heard Qin Mo''s voice, it was too late! laugh-- Dozens of scourges rushed towards them, their strength was defensive, but they were penetrated by the scourges instantly, dozens of people knelt on the ground, their faces were green! "Uh-" In the next moment the bodies of dozens of strong men turned into smoke and disappeared before everyone''s eyes! "I rely on? I rely on! I rely on? What''s the situation? This is...what kind of power is this? This poison...this poison is terrible! There is a holy way! The holy way is so dead?" "This is the poison needle that Ye Tianyi used to kill the King of God Realm at the wedding before! I''m on the scene, my god? He put dozens of poison needles of this level? This is too scary. Right? Can this thing be mass produced?" "It''s terrible! It''s terrible!" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded! The most terrifying thing is that after those strong men are hit by this poison, the poison is so terrible that his body can be corroded into nothingness in an instant! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 628 Don''t block! Don''t block!!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 618： Are you done? Thats me! () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The pupils of those in the Evil Emperor Sect also shrank suddenly! Of course they heard from Qin Mo that Ye Tianyi''s poison was particularly terrifying, so let them be careful. This is one of the reasons why the Evil Emperor Sect sent so many people out. This Ye Tianyi''s poison is indeed terrible! but They also know that terrible things in this world must be extremely rare! At the beginning, Ye Tianyi was able to kill the King of God Realm with that poisonous needle in a domain realm, enough to see how terrifying the poisonous needle was! however Dozens of them as soon as you release? seriously? Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the people of the Heretic God Sect showed shocked expressions! "Poison weapon ranks thirteenth, one shot!" When Jian Gu saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank! Maybe no one here knows what the scourge is, but he knows too much! Continent, this continent includes the domain of the gods. The continent has ten peak-to-the-most spiritual tools. Those are the spiritual tools above the **** virtual level. They are called the top ten mysterious artifacts. The power of imagination! And the mainland has another ranking, the top ten Xuantian poison weapons! The Xuantian Sacred Artifact and the Xuantian Poison Artifact should not be confused. The Xuantian Poison Artifact pays attention to the terrible toxicity and the degree of damage that can be caused! In a sense, the Xuantian Poison Artifact is far more terrifying than the Xuantian Saint Artifact! The Top Ten Xuantian Poison Weapon is the strongest poison weapon, but it also has a thick and terrifying existence after that, just saying that it won''t make the top ten! The Thousand Scourge is the thirteenth Xuantian Poison Weapon! But those that can be called Xuantian Poison Weapon are all heaven-defying things! At least Jian Gu knew that every piece of this Xuantian Poison Artifact was a terrifying existence even if it were placed in the domain of the gods! If it were a shot of the God King Realm''s release of the Scourge, the existence above the God King Realm might die! And he knows that the reason why the scourge is not in the top ten is because it is relatively easy to refine the scourge, but in terms of toxicity, it is not bad at all! But, how could he get a shot? Few people in the realm of the gods know it! He still remembered the words of Master, the most terrifying power in this world is not the realm, but the Xuantian Poison Weapon! "This kid is really against the sky! Heavenly Scourge will be a shot, and it is probably impossible for Master to let him go!" Jian Gu took a sip of wine! The dust dissipated, Ye Tianyi stood there, the corner of his mouth looked at the people of the Evil Emperor Sect, and then slowly raised his hand, and attacked the stronger powers left by the Evil Emperor Sect in a provocative manner. wave! Everyone took a breath. "Looking for death! Don''t approach him! This toxic power of the Divine King Realm is dangerous when approaching him. Kill him directly and remotely!" Qin Lang said! "Yes!" Then Na Bo Buhui pointed toward the sky, the vision of heaven and earth, the thunder condensed, and the terrible thunder power released by the Divine King Realm fell directly from the sky to Ye Tianyi! "Be careful!" This is the power of the Divine King Realm! Unless he can release the poison that blocked the power of the Divine King Realm that day! However... Ye Tianyi didn''t, he just raised his hand lightly! "court death!" Seeing this scene, the people of the Evil Emperor Sect sneered. This is not looking for death? I thought he would use the previous poison to become the power of the God King Realm, and after it was consumed, he could kill him casually! But he wants to use his body to resist? Even he doesn''t release spiritual power? boom-- However, after the terrible thunderbolt on Ye Tianyi, when it touched Ye Tianyi''s hand, it was as if he had encountered a nemesis, as if Ye Tianyi''s hands were insulated, all passing through Ye Tianyi''s body, booming. On the ground, but Ye Tianyi did nothing! That''s right! This is the special power of the arms deified after the Liuli Bodhicitta is refined, and the spiritual power is nullified! This Divine King Realm is indeed powerful, but the martial arts he releases are also condensed from spiritual power, but any spiritual power, no matter how strong you are, Ye Tianyi can nullify spiritual power by touching it with his hands! It seems to be insulated. However, this scene is... incredible in the eyes of others! "This...what kind of ability is this? The Thunder of the Divine King Realm actually avoided him as if it was afraid of him? Blasting around his body?" "God! That is the power of the Divine King Realm! Why is this? How can this Ye Tianyi do things that ordinary warriors can''t do?" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. "Is this also a spiritual weapon?" Ji Die''s beautiful eyes lit up. This is a bit awesome! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, and he beckoned provocatively at the powerhouses of the Evil Emperor Sect, "Evil Emperor Sect, is that all?" Where is Ye Tianyi''s confidence? The people of the Evil Emperor Sect are afraid of Ye Tianyis poison, they can only attack from a distance, but the remote attack can only release spiritual power, and Ye Tianyis spiritual power is invalidated to restrain all of this, the normal **** king realm rushes over and casually punches Ye Tianyi is gone, but they dare not rush! Is this a joke? "Attack together!" Sect Master Qin Lang yelled! "Yes!" Then above the void, including hundreds of top powerhouses on the ground, gathered terrible power! Hundreds of terrifying forces blasted Ye Tianyi together. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Its a bit dangerous, but what? "Infinite Shadow Clone!" Brush and brush In the next instant, dozens of Ye Tianyi''s figures appeared beside Ye Tianyi, and at the same time they raised their hands! That''s right, Infinite Shadow clone, Ye Tianyi who came out of clone, they have some of Ye Tianyi''s abilities! Including the nullification of the spiritual power of both hands! Ye Tianyi could not stop the power from all directions alone! But dozens of all spiritual powers are invalidated! That''s an airtight wall on all sides! Everyone''s eyes widened! What kind of power is this Nima? They know that they have seen the clone, but...how did you block the power of these hundreds of top powerhouses? This is not simply blocking. Blocking it will also cause explosions and force shocks, which seems to be completely ineffective! "what!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of those in the Evil Emperor Sect suddenly shrank! What kind of monster is this TM? You say you are very poisonous Well, they are a little more careful, but why can you block so many terrible powers in a Saint King Realm? Therefore, if these people did not break the law, Ye Tianyi was invincible! If they have the law of destruction, they only need one idea, and Ye Tianyi is totally unpredictable and hangs up directly! This is the terrible thing about the law of destruction! But they don''t! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. Like a **** of war! Ye Tianyi said, this shouldn''t be regarded as relying on the system, right? This should be your own strength, right? "Is it over? If it''s over, it''s me!" Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 629 is over, right? That''s me!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 619： Annihilation Soul Eater () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone is stupid! With so many powerhouses, how could the power they release be blocked by Ye Tianyi''s ease of reaching out? This is not in line with common sense! No way, this is why the heirs of the Heretic God Sect will be so against the sky! The power of the evil **** is not the main reason, the main reason is the transformation of the bone of the evil god! They can only transform a part, and Ye Tianyi can transform the whole body! Just by simply transforming the upper limb bones, he has already obtained this special power similar to the system level, which is simply terrifying! They are afraid of Ye Tianyi''s poison, they dare not fight with Ye Tianyi, and in long-range battles, their power is all spiritually condensed, regardless of your realm, as long as it is spiritual power, it can be invalidated! Insulated hands! Moreover, you are crowded and attack Ye Tianyi in all directions. Indeed, this is also the weakness of the nullification of spiritual power. Only by touching the power with your hands can you be immune to power! But ah, Ye Tianyi''s Infinite Shadow clone just made up for this weakness! Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi couldn''t survive even this way, because he couldn''t kill these strong men, but now is different, now he has the ability to kill these strong men! In the time shifting chart, Ye Tianyi stayed for nearly three months, which is equivalent to three days and three months here. Only he knows what he has refined in the Infinite Treasury System and how much he has refined! "Be careful!" Qin Lang snorted, and then hundreds of top powerhouses from the Evil Emperor Sect gathered together! hiss-- The people around took a breath. This Ye Tianyi blocked these forces, they can only understand it as a spiritual weapon, this is not important, because his realm is here after all, if it continues to be dragged on, he will still die! The important thing is... He just said something, and then it was his turn to perform, and then? Then the Heavenly Dao, Divine Dao, Holy Dao, Immortal King, and even the invincible Divine King Realm experts of the Evil Emperor Sect were all carefully and cautiously together, opening the distance between Ye Tianyi! Do you dare to believe this? This is enough to prove how much they fear Ye Tianyi! There is no way, after all, it is an indisputable fact that Ye Tianyi used poison to kill the Divine King Realm, and even many people have seen it with their own eyes. If they only heard about it, they would not be afraid, but this is a fact! Everyone''s eyes gathered on Ye Tianyi''s body! What is Ye Tianyi going to do next, how much he can do, let everyone look forward to it! "Can you still take out the existence of the Xuantian Poison Weapon ranked before the first shot of the Scourge?" Jian Gu was sitting on the tiled house drinking wine, watching Ye Tianyi talking to himself. If not, where is his confidence? Do you want to retreat with a single shot of the Scourge? This is impossible! Of course, he really shocked him with so many shots of Scourge, he knew that this Ye Tianyi absolutely knew how to make a shot of Scourge! but Nima''s! Where did you get so many poisons from heaven and earth? Even if you can, you must have the raw materials to refine poison! It was really shocked. "However, a small Tai Void Realm... It is helpless for hundreds of the Evil Emperor Sect''s top experts who can pinch it to death with their hands. He is also powerful. This power can even squeeze the Divine King Realm. The mighty martial skills are blocked. Does he still have the Ten Profound Heavenly Sacred Artifacts ranked sixth, the seal of the Divine Crown that is known as an absolute defense?" Jian Gu frowned. "Impossible, the seal of the diadem is an absolute defense, and his power just now is more like a spiritual isolation, no! I said, no matter how he is against the sky, he can''t have one of the ten mysterious artifacts ." Jian Gu groaned slightly, and also let out a long sigh of relief! If this mysterious heavenly artifact appears, it will definitely cause a **** storm, and even those people in the domain of the gods will fight to break their heads. At this moment, Ye Tianyi was in front of everyone with two poisonous needles in his hand! "Is the poisoned needle just now again? If you only have this way to save your life, then I advise you to catch it with your hands! Don''t delay, let alone waste time, because this poisonous needle will definitely not hit us!" Evil Emperor Sect Master Qin Lang stared at Ye Tianyi and said lightly! Although he killed dozens of members of the Evil Emperor Sect, this was actually within the acceptable range. After all, the Divine King Realm was poisoned by him, and the realm of death was relatively low! The people around shook their heads secretly. "It seems that Ye Tianyi is really poor at the donkey skills! Yeah, his realm is here after all. After all, this is the realm of the gods. He can do this is already against the sky, whether he is of the Heretic God Sect or not. People, I really admire him anyway!" "Hey, it''s a pity, he hasn''t grown up yet! He was only in the Domain Realm before, and he reached the Holy Sovereign Realm in a short time. This shows that his potential is very terrible, but... it''s over! It provokes the Evil Emperor Sect. It''s a huge monster, it can only be so!" "Big villain, you must be more than that!" Bei Mengmeng clenched her powder fist and looked at Ye Tianyi who was standing there. At the corner of his mouth, he was smirking... He... seemed very confident. "Really? But I am sorry to tell you that this poisonous needle is not the previous one!" After all, Ye Tianyi gathered terrible power with both hands, with one hand, a dozen poisonous needles were caught by Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi''s hands are also uncomfortable, although he is immune to poison, but this poison is too strong, but it is just uncomfortable! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi slammed his hands against the person above the void. The sound of piercing the air, the terrible green light and breath entwined behind each poison needle! "What can it be?" Poison is often used secretly in order to exert its maximum power, because no one will let you poison you stupidly! Although this technique is very fast, the speed at which the poisonous needle shoots at them is also very fast, but their ability, even if the poisonous needle is almost in front of them, as long as they can see Ye Tianyi''s starting movement, then they will Can react and avoid! Everyone shook their heads secretly. Really, the guinea pig is poor. However, when they were about to evade, they discovered that the poisonous needle did not fly towards them at all, but flew to the ground and stuck on the ground! "laugh--" A strong man sneered. Yes, he is great, but nothing more! It''s just using spirit weapons and poison! But he can''t kill them, he will die sooner or later! "Hahaha!! Are your hands shaking?" Those people laughed! "Hey... the hands are already shaking like this are they even thrown crooked?" Everyone shook their heads secretly. However, in the next moment, there were eleven people who were sneering at it. Their smiles froze in an instant, and their pupils shrank suddenly! "Sorry, this poisonous needle was never meant to hit your flesh, because the name of this poisonous needle is... Annihilation Soul Eater!" Brush and brush The eleven poisonous needles did not fly to their bodies, but to the shadows on the ground! Jian Gu''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks 11th, Annihilation Soul Eater!?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 630 Annihilation Soul Eater) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 620： Your flaw has been discovered! () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Jian Gu couldn''t help standing up from the roof tile and stared at the scene in front of him in shock! What is happening right now? These eleven poisonous needles are not a needle of scourge, but annihilation soul eater! At this moment, eleven poisonous needles were nailed to the ground, but they weren''t nailed casually. What was in the nails was the shadow of the eleven strong men! Everyone thought that Ye Tianyi was going to use the poison needle to attack others, because this was the only way to poison people, but it was not! Ye Tianyi nailed their shadows! At this moment, the eleven people who were pinned to the shadows realized that they could not move! That''s right! They burst out with the strongest power to reach the holy way level cultivation base, but they still couldn''t break free! Why can''t they move? At this moment, the shadows of the eleven people were distorting and deforming. As the shadows twisted and deformed, a virulent force began to penetrate their bodies! Even if they were standing above the void, that virulence began to penetrate quickly! What happened next? Their shadows began to shrink, and at the same time their bodies began to become more and more blurred and smaller... "what--" There was a scream, and then just like this... Eleven people turned into nothingness, and their deaths were almost the same as those who were poisoned by a single shot of Scourge, all of which are directly corroded into nothingness no matter how high your realm is! But the effect is completely different! This seems more terrifying than a shot of Scourge! "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief. "This... can the shadow in this poisoned needle poison kill a powerful person of this level? This... is this too terrifying?" "What level of poison is it? It can make the Holy Path level unable to react, even too late to detoxify, and it has turned into nothingness in just ten seconds?" "This...Where did Ye Tianyi get these heaven-defying poison? It''s terrible, right?" "..." Those people from the Evil Emperor Sect looked at this scene in disbelief! It''s hard to guard against! The most terrifying thing is that it is very virulent and hard to defend against! This Ye Tianyi... "Annihilation Soul Eater! A worthy name!" Ji Die''s beautiful eyes are shining! She knew about the scourge, and she knew about Annihilation Soul Eater! However, a young man in his early twenties, yes, he can only say that he is a young man, but he can come up with this level of Xuantian Poison Weapon, it is terrifying! Few people in this eight kingdoms know the Xuantian Poison Device! So these people of the Evil Emperor Sect are particularly scared! Because they didn''t understand what it was, and then the eleven people of Shinto and Holy Path died like this! Although it is shocking that there is no God King Realm to fall, but nailing the shadows just poison them to death without a struggle, is this too terrifying? They have never heard of such poisoning. Jian Gu looked in shock! "It''s Annihilation Soul Eater! This kid, where did he get the refining method of the Xuantian Poison Device? There is more than one?" He can''t believe it! Why can Oblivion Soul Eater rank ahead of the Scourge One Needle, and even reach the eleventh place, almost entering the top ten of the Xuantian Poison Device? It is because of the point that everyone is shocked now! shadow! In terms of virulence, Annihilation Soul Eater is no better than a shot of Scourge. After special refining and special refining of heaven and earth poisons, the difference between the shots of Scourge and Annihilation Soul Eater of the same level is more than doubled! To put it simply, a single shot of Scourge made with holy rank poison can even poison the death of the **** king realm. Ye Tianyi has already confirmed this! And the limit of annihilating the soul eater is only the holy realm! But why is it ranked 11th? It is because of the peculiarity of Obliterate Soul Eater! It only needs to nail the enemy''s shadow, as long as the enemy''s realm does not reach the fairy king realm, he can''t break free even with the spatial attributes, and then the poison will explode, and the human and shadow will disappear together! Poison is strong and strong, but with poison you can ensure that the enemy is the most useful. Obviously Annihilation Soul Eater echoes this! Normally, who would care about his shadow? This is a bit similar to the fixation of the dark attribute, the fixation of the dark attribute, as long as you have a shadow, then you will be frozen and unable to move, which has the same meaning! However, it does not mean that the poison in the Divine King Realm will be fine. It is just that the poison in the Divine King Realm can not be volatilized within ten seconds, but if the poison is not detoxified, the Divine King Realm will not survive for a few hours! Xia Yuhan and the others also showed expressions of disbelief. "This kid, where did you get these heaven-defying things!" Stunned in summer! Ye Aoyun, Ye Feng clenched their fists. Why? Why on earth did Ye Tianyi come up with these defying things? Obviously he is a holy monarch, why can''t even the evil emperor do anything to him now? Is he really so hard to die? Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth and said, "Evil Emperor Sect has this ability? I''m just a holy monarch, why? You still have more than one hundred people, and there are ten or twenty in the gods. Stop doing it? Come kill me, come on, hurry up, do it." Ye Tianyi looked at the people of the Evil Emperor Sect in a special and provocative manner and said. "Annihilation Soul Eater! Where did you get this Xuantian Poison Tool?" A powerhouse of the Divine King Realm of the Evil Emperor Sect and the Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect was condescending, staring at Ye Tianyi and asking coldly. He knows what Annihilation Soul Eater is! Not to mention the others, any Xuantian Poison Device is against the sky! But he took out eleven? Ye Tianyi didn''t do much of this thing, because it had the greatest effect on the holy realm, and no matter how high it was, it was of no use, so he put more experience on something stronger. "What? Xuantian Poison Device? This is the Xuantian Poison Device?" "What is the Xuantian Poison Device?" "One of the strongest powers in the entire continent, any existence that can be called a Xuantian Poison Weapon is extremely terrifying. I heard that even in the realm of the gods, few people can have a Xuantian Poison Weapon. Could it be that , Is this Ye Tianyi really a member of the Heretic God Sect?" "..." Ye Tianyi snorted and looked at the man, and said, "Call me Dad, I will tell you where you got the Xuantian Poison Device!" "Looking for death! Sword!" The power of the **** king realm condensed, and then a sword flew out! "Elder, beware of his poison!" Qin Lang reminded The Great Elder ignored Qin Lang, but stared at Ye Tianyi closely and said: "Boy, don''t think that the old man hasn''t seen it. Then your special power can isolate the spiritual power, so that the power of the Divine King Realm can not cause harm to you. But, can you block the direct physical impact?" Hearing what the old man said, Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. Sure enough, these people are not fools, and they all see it! "The power of the Divine King Realm, don''t struggle!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, the sword rushed towards Ye Tianyi with the power of breaking through the air. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 631 Your flaw has been found!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 621： Xuantian Poison Weapon Ranks No. 8-Shedding Tears () "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The terrible power rushed towards Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi did not reach out his hand this time. Everyone saw that Ye Tianyi did not reach out to block the terrible power like before, and they all understood! "Sure enough! This power is really not invincible! He can only block spiritual power! And although this sword is accompanied by spiritual power, it is itself bombarded by a powerful force released by the Divine King Realm! That is not pure spiritual power! Martial skill! Ye Tianyi didn''t stretch out his hand, so he said that the great elder of the evil emperor was right!" "Now, Ye Tianyi is dead! Really dead!" "..." Jian Gu stood up, his brows frowned and wanted to shoot, but when he saw Ye Tianyi standing there seemed to be in a state of danger, he stopped. Ye Tianyi naturally couldn''t just refine the offensive poison in these three months! boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi crushed something exactly like the one in the wedding before! In an instant, monstrous poison erupted from around Ye Tianyi''s body! The sword rushed over, and was instantly blocked by poison. "I want to see how long you can block, everyone, attack with spirit weapons!" The great elder shouted angrily! "Yes!" Now that they discovered the weakness of Ye Tianyi, they knew how to fight! What he relied on was external power, and they were real powers. It must be Ye Tianyi who consumed his power first! Brush and brush The various spirit weapons all over the sky rushed towards Ye Tianyi. He is not worried about how long this poison can stop, because he has specially refined a lot of them. However, hundreds of top powerhouses and more than a dozen Divine King Realm release powerful forces together. His poison cannot stop him. ! If it weren''t for the invalidation of their spiritual power, the power of the spiritual weapon that attacked Ye Tianyi would be much smaller, and even with the bombardment of hundreds of top powerhouses, Ye Tianyi would die instantly even if he had this poison! but now The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth is a tick! This is exactly the opportunity he wants! "Ye Tianyi..." Xia Yuhan looked at him worriedly. She couldn''t see clearly the situation in the poison, this poisonous fog couldn''t see through even the Divine King Realm, and they didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was in at this moment. "This is not good. His abilities have been discovered. If this happens, he can''t hold on for tens of seconds. I am afraid that this poison will be penetrated by the spirit weapons of these powerful people!" Ji Die and Dai frowned. "Can''t it work? If it doesn''t work, then I''ll take action." Jian Gu took a sip of wine and looked at Ye Tianyi, his eyes flashed, his pupils turned purple, and then he could see Ye Tianyi''s state through the poisonous mist. He did not panic, instead he took out another thing! "What is this?" Jian Gu is looking forward to it inexplicably! The eleventh Xuantian Poison Weapon has been taken out, can he still take out the top ten existence, right? In this situation, if he can''t take out the existence of the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapon, he will definitely not be able to get out! "this is?!" When his purple pupils clearly saw what was in Ye Tianyi''s hand, he couldn''t help standing up again! "Isn''t this... tears?" He has a good understanding of the Xuantian Poison Tool and the Xuantian Sacred Tool, because that is what his master must know about them! Especially the Xuantian Poison Weapon, that is what their master made them the most minded! When fighting with others, you must be careful of any small and exquisite things they bring out, because those things may cause the deadliest damage to them! She shed tears, the name seemed pretty beautiful, but it was among the top ten existences of Xuantian Poison! A very terrifying, extremely destructive Xuantian Poison weapon! Ranked eighth! "However, even though the tears are against the sky, how do you make the tears hit them? The tears are not as easy to hit the martial artist like the annihilation of the soul eater! Especially, you only have the holy monarch realm, and this group of strong people is the lowest of the gods territory." Jian Gu said to himself, his brows suddenly frowned in the next instant! Because the tears disappeared in Ye Tianyi''s hands. "Space? Smart, with the help of this terrible poisonous mist to cover up the fluctuations in the spiritual power of releasing the space attributes, but..." Then he hurriedly glanced around the people of the Evil Emperor Sect, because the range of tears was only three hundred meters! Three hundred meters is the most powerful range! Scourge is extremely powerful with a single shot, but it can only kill one person normally, but tears can be counted for seconds, and tears have no limit! Why can it be among the top ten? This is the most important reason! Divine King Realm? As long as you know how to make tears, the more poisonous you use, the greater the power! Divine King Realm, let alone Divine King Realm, even in that realm, as long as he is poisonous enough, he will die! The ten Xuantian Poison Weapons are called existences with the power of killing gods! "No?" Jian Gu frowned and his drinking stopped. Logically speaking, there should be tears sent by Ye Tianyi within 300 meters of the evil emperor''s person, but he didn''t see it! It''s strange! "Yes, something suddenly appeared around these strong men, they must be able to find out the first time! So he gave up using Sheep Tears." Jian Gu said to himself. "Then what else?" However, through his purple pupils, he found that Ye Tianyi hadn''t taken out anything. He just saw the confident and **** smile on the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. wrong! How could he show such a smile? Did you cry... "Humph! I see how long you can hold on!" Qin Mo sneered and watched as the poisonous mist around Ye Tianyi became more and more shallow. "Afterburner! Kill him!" Qin Lang shouted! Mainly he felt that Ye Tianyi was too weird! Although I really want to get the refining method of the Xuantian Poison from him, let him die! Avoid long night dreams. "Yes!" Then the power of the Baiba spirit weapon that attacked Ye Tianyi''s poison soared! Even some spirit weapons have penetrated through the poisonous mist by one third or half! "Sister Ji Die." Bei Mengmeng grasped Ji Die''s hand harder subconsciously die! Die! " Qin Lang showed a **** smile! However, at this moment, those who stood above the void, the crowd suddenly appeared a terrifying spiritual force in that dense location! Everyones attention was focused on Ye Tianyis poisonous mist. Suddenly there was a power around them. They subconsciously looked at it and found that a black flower bone appeared out of thin air between them. This flower bone was in an instant. Unfolded, that is, at this moment of unfolding, heaven and earth spiritual power burst out! Accompanying this heaven and earth spiritual power is terrible virulence! boom-- Tears are blooming! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 632 Xuantian Poison Device ranked eighth-Falling Tears), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 622： Evil Emperor Sect, they are scared! Once the tears bloom, the speed of the poisonous needle that burst out can be much faster than the speed of the warrior himself! Moreover, they did not respond at all! They are all top powerhouses, and the reaction is very fast, but the tears appeared in that place completely out of thin air, and even the action before the tears bloomed is over! And even if they reacted and avoided it, as long as they had no spatial attributes, they still couldn''t hide, because... Brush and brush When the tears of tears bloomed, the whole tears of tears was spinning rapidly, and countless poisonous needles exploded with terrible power, and the dense pear needles burst into the air in all directions like a rainstorm! puff-- puff-- One by one, they pierced the bodies of the strong ones, and those strong ones responded by releasing their spiritual power to resist. However, the terrifying poison needle instantly penetrated their defensive spiritual power, penetrated their bodies, and crushed theirs. breath. Some of them reacted faster and evaded directly, but... they evaded one, and there were countless lasing shots from behind. They dodged to the side, and all the poison needles came from tears in all directions! Chi Chi Chi Chi One after another pierced into the body of the martial artist after another. "How could this happen! Flash!" However, it is too late! One by one, the strong looked at their hands in pain, covering their chests. "what--" "Uh-" A scream of screams spread far, far. The powerful figures were poisoned, evaporated, and turned into nothingness. Even... the great elder of the evil emperor sect, the dignified **** king realm... he released a powerful force to fight this terrible poison! His figure is already festering and dissipating. "Flower tears...drop flowers...tears!" With his grim eyes, he lost his breath, his figure dissipated, and Unicom''s soul was annihilated! Everyone''s pupils shrank, and their faces were unbelievable! This one shed tears, and more than forty Evil Emperor Sect experts have fallen! There is even the Divine King Realm! God King Realm! "This! This Ye Tianyi is against the sky! What the **** is that?" "Wow! Dozens of powerhouses, the lowest is in the Divine Dao realm, and even the Evil Emperor Sect Great Elder Divine King Realm died like this? My God! What kind of evil is this Ye Tianyi? He... really is. People from the Cthulhu Sect! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be so against the sky?" "His-terrible! Even if the Evil Emperor Sect killed Ye Tianyi so far, their losses would be unimaginable!" "..." "When did this thing appear? Why did no one see it!" Qin Lang roared, his eyes red, he watched the evil emperor sect''s powerhouses fall like this, he couldn''t believe it, he was bleeding in his heart! If the holy monarch, the way of heaven is dead, relatively speaking, he doesn''t feel distressed, but the way of the gods, the way of the gods, the great elders and the realm of the king... the entire evil emperor sect ends here, and the loss is unimaginable! The entire evil emperor sect has now been unable to compete with the other three emperor-level forces! They were killed by a kid like this! No one can think of it! "I don''t know! When did it appear? Damn! Damn!" They are not surprised by the power of this thing, but when did it appear? "Asshole! Asshole!" Qin Lang stared at Ye Tianyi, who had already appeared in front of everyone when the poisonous mist had dissipated! All the members of the Evil Emperor Sect, looking at Ye Tianyi''s eyes at this moment, is no longer playful, but afraid! They are afraid of this low-level person from the bottom of their hearts! Before, they just heard about how this person was, when the tears burst silently between them, when the Divine King Realm really fell away and disappeared in their open eyes and turned into nothingness. , They were completely terrified from the heart. Jian Gu''s eyes widened! "I''ll go! What''s the matter?" He couldn''t turn his mind for a while! He knows what happened. It can be seen that when the tears disappeared in Ye Tianyi''s hands, they should have already appeared next to the people of the Evil Emperor Sect, but why was it invisible when they appeared next to them? He couldn''t understand this! I really don''t understand it at all! The reason is simple! Ye Tianyi knew that if the tears were sent to those people with the power of space and exploded, 80% of the strong must have enough time to escape completely! Because they are already prepared! and so Ye Tianyi released his law of creation on this basis! As one of the top laws, as long as your mind is flexible enough, then there is nothing impossible! Ye Tianyi used the law of creation to create an invisibility feature for Falling Tears. At that time, Jian Gu saw Falling Tears disappear in Ye Tianyi''s hands. At that time, he did appear beside the Evil Emperor Sect. They just said they didn''t notice That''s it! In fact, if they deliberately probe, they can find it, but who will deliberately probe their side? Especially there are so many powerful people around them, and their attention is also on Ye Tianyi''s body. They all thought that Ye Tianyi would definitely die, and wanted to quickly use the spirit tool to wipe the poisonous mist around Ye Tianyi. except. Ye Tianyi showed a gloating smile. "Oh, wasn''t there a lot of people just now? Why are there so many fewer people now?" Ye Tianyi became angry with Yin and Yang. "Wow! Ye Tianyi is really not a human being! The mentality of the evil emperor''s sect has exploded!" "But, this Ye Tianyi''s poison is terrible! Where did he come from? What kind of Poison God King Realm turned into nothingness in just a few seconds? It''s terrible!" "Who knows, it''s shocking! It''s just that he still has a back move? Shouldn''t it be? It''s already so defying... If not, he will still die!" "..." Ji Die Xia Yuhan, Bei Mengmeng and their beautiful eyes are shining. Ye Aoyun, Ye Feng and other Ye family members, including Bei Haoran who looked at everything in the dark, were all stupid! Kakaka Those of the Evil Emperor Sect clenched their fists tightly, staring at Ye Tianyi sullenly. They didn''t expect things to become like this! "Everyone be careful, pay attention to your surroundings! The second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder, take action together and destroy it directly!" Qin Lang said angrily! The three elders glanced at each other. To be honest, they don''t dare anymore. Who doesn''t cherish his life when he reaches the realm of the **** king? Especially when they saw that the Divine King Realm died like this with their own eyes... Although they thought it was unlikely, they still felt that Ye Tianyi had other means. They were scared! Chapter 623： Haotian Temple, the gods appear in the world Qin Mo clenched his fists, saw that they were hesitating, and then said quickly: "Three elders, do it quickly, don''t give him time to buffer! Our evil emperor sect has already lost so much, is it impossible to let him go? ?" The three of them looked at each other, still a little afraid to go! Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Come on!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi took out a handkerchief in his hand. Whoosh-- The three elders, including several members of the Evil Emperor Sect, flickered and avoided subconsciously. Ye Tianyi wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, and then glanced at those people: "What do you hide? I just wiped a sweat." Everyone; "..." "Wow! I''m afraid! The people of the Evil Emperor Sect are afraid! They are afraid! I rely on! This Ye Tianyi is awesome!" "Hey--the evil emperor is afraid of a holy monarch realm kid, you can''t believe it! But all this happened before our eyes, and the three divine king realms dare not do it!" "Be reasonable, if it were me, I would not dare to do it!" "..." "Hahaha, are you scared? Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly! Kakaka At this moment, Qin Mo, Qin Lang''s expressions are almost as bad as they are! In fact, they can understand, because they are also afraid. However, their faces are gone! If you don''t kill Ye Tianyi, it will be completely gone! At this moment, two figures were standing on the roof of a building tens of meters high in the distance. They are a woman and a middle-aged man. The woman may be 1.75 meters tall. Wearing a veil, she cant see her face clearly, but she has excellent temperament and her skin is like fat. She stands there indifferently, her eyes full of lethargy. People can''t see through the depth! These eyes are enough to prove her unpredictability. And the middle-aged man with his hands behind his back, as if he was one with the world, standing there and looking into the distance lightly, even though he looks like an ordinary person in his clothes, the temperament on his body cannot conceal his noble status at all. fact! "The Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks eighth, Sheeping Tears! Someone in this small Eight Kingdoms realm can refine the Sheeping Tears, plus the previous shot of Heavenly Scourge, annihilating Soul Eater, he is definitely not a person from the Eight Kingdoms realm." The woman said lightly. It seemed that this incident did not arouse her heart much, but she was still surprised. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "How? Isn''t this time for my father to bring you here?" "Well, no." The woman nodded. They came from the realm of the gods! Why? Because Ye Tianyi has attracted their attention! Even if such a person shed tears, the news will not reach the realm of the gods! But they are different! One of the four great gates of the Eight Kingdoms, the Haotian Gate, which is as famous as the Evil Emperor Sect, is their branch in the Eight Kingdoms, and they are the Seven Palaces in the Realm of the Gods, and are as famous as the Ice Temple and the Evil God Sects Evil Temple Haotian Hall! And Haotian Temple started to develop from the Xuantian Poison Weapon, and with the help of the Xuantian Poison Weapon, it developed to the level of a behemoth like Shangqidian! Therefore, they are extremely sensitive to the Xuantian Poison Device! However, Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Scourge was recognized by the Haotian Gate with a single needle, and the Haotian goalkeeper''s news was secretly sent back to the Haotian Hall. It happened that there was nothing wrong recently, so he took his daughter to take a look at it. Unexpectedly, I found an unexpected surprise! The Haotian Temple can also refine the Falling Tears, but Ye Tianyi can refine a shot of Heavenly Scourge and annihilate the Soul Eater and Falling Tears Xuantian Poison Weapon, which shows one thing, he is extremely knowledgeable about this. Even the entire Haotian Hall can''t be refined to annihilate Soul Eater! And he will... the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapon, how many do he knows? Is it just tears? Not necessarily! The entire Haotian Temple has been able to refine six of the ten Xuantian Poison Weapons, and has already scorned the realm of the gods. The Xuantian Poison Weapon ranked 11th to 20th will refine seven kinds, a total of 13 types! And if Ye Tianyi didn''t talk about anything else, it would be an unimaginable improvement to the Haotian Temple if he could obtain the refining method of Obliterating Soul Eater from his hands! Therefore, Ye Tianyi is like a treasure in the eyes of Haotian Hall! "It''s just that, why can he initiate the tears silently? The tears of tears appear among the people of the Evil Emperor Sect because of the space, but why can they be hidden?" The woman was deeply puzzled. "I don''t know this. At least, he has surpassed the Haotian Temple in the way of releasing the Xuantian Poison Weapon. Sure enough, there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the sky!" The man sighed with emotion. "Save him?" The woman asked. "No hurry, my father always feels that this kid is not only that, continue to look, maybe he can give us even greater surprises!" The man said. And those of the Evil Emperor Sect have been humiliated by Ye Tianyi to the end! "Not coming? Not yet? If you don''t, your evil emperor sect will get out, don''t be embarrassed here." Ye Tianyi snorted. The people around are really embarrassed for the evil emperor''s people. The power of the Divine King Realm is very terrible, so terrible that the Divine King Realm will release its big moves with all its strength, and this half of the Big Dipper Sky City may be gone! However, in such a place, they can''t release such a big move. To be precise, if they release it, they have to compress their power into a small area! However, they tried it before, and Ye Tianyi blocked it with his bare hands with such terrible power... and then such a terrifying existence was simply killed... What can they do? "Humph!" Suddenly, there was a cold snort in the void, this cold snort was like an unpleasant sound from the sky! With this sound, Ye Tianyi could feel that this was not even the aura that the Divine King Realm could possess! "Old ancestors!" Hearing this the evil emperor''s people seemed to have grasped the straw, looking towards the void! Above the void, a figure walked slowly as if stepping on a nebula. It seemed to move slowly, but in just a few seconds, he seemed to have walked several kilometers, standing above the void, overlooking Ye Tianyi. . "That''s... the ancestor of the evil emperor! The existence of the gods!" "Above the Divine King Realm, Divine Void Realm! The strongest realm in the entire Eight Kingdoms Realm is nothing more than the Divine Void Realm. There are no more than ten Divine Void Realms in the entire Eight Kingdoms realm, right?" "That''s right! Four of the four imperial sects, and there may be evil sects, and the rest are basically non-existent! The strongest realm of the eight kingdoms! Existence beyond the realm of the gods...he is here! This Ye Tianyi''s Face, great! But this time, he is completely over! Divine Void Realm, that is the existence of another realm! That is the existence that Divine King Realm can never compare!" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 624： I said, God Void Realm seems to be like this Of course Ye Tianyi knew that the Divine King Realm was not just the pinnacle of the Evil Emperor Sect! The previous Tianguimen came to act and **** relatives even from the Divine Void Realm! Therefore, the Evil Emperor Sect must also have Divine Void Realm! What Ye Tianyi could do is to kill as many as possible before the Divine Void Realm. It would be good to make them feel the threat and fear of death! For the rest, he can deal with this Divine Void Realm! At least for now, everything is proceeding according to Ye Tianyi''s expectations. He has destroyed dozens of people in the entire Evil Emperor Sect, and there are many experts in the Divine King Realm, and he has already shocked everyone! The Evil Emperor Sect''s several gods and kings are already afraid to do anything to him! In fact, this system is pretty good! You said, if you give him a system similar to invincibility, it''s useless! Why is it useless? Think about it, the higher the realm, the greater the gap between the first rank. If Ye Tianyi is only invincible, he can only be beaten passively, and he can''t kill these powerful people! In the past, it was difficult to kill the heavens. But now, with the help of the power of poison, Ye Tianyi is almost against the sky, and the Divine King Realm is so vulnerable in the face of extremely against the poison. "God Void Realm! The ancestor of the evil emperor!" Xia Yuhan raised his head and stared at him with beautiful eyes. why? Why is it always like this? Ye Tianyi is obviously about to resolve the crisis again and again, but again and again there is a stronger presence! Divine Void Realm, that is an extremely terrifying existence in the Eight Kingdoms Realm. Compared with Divine King Realm, the Divine Void Realm is as large as the difference between the Heavenly Dao and the Divine Dao, because only after you realize your Godhead, will there be Opportunity to step into the realm of God! There are no more than ten people in the entire Eight Kingdoms of this level of power, and now, such an existence has actually appeared! "This evil emperor is really shameless!" Bei Mengmeng clenched her pink fist and bit her silver teeth! Ji Die and Dai frowned! The emergence of the God Void Realm is a completely different concept! Although the Divine King Realm and Divine Void Realm did not seem to be bad for the Saint King, at least Ye Tianyi had killed the Divine King, and the Divine Void Realm, why did they worry so much? In addition to this terrible gap, the body of the God Void Realm has become a semi-divine body. What is the concept of this semi-divine body? Its not to say that they are immune to all kinds of poisons. Even if they are shed tears, they will still be hurt by a shot of the poison like this. Even if the refined poison is more powerful, they will be poisoned to death, but it is not so easy. Was poisoned! Therefore, they are really worried that even if Ye Tianyi still has a back move, is it still useful in the face of the Void Realm? "It seems that I have to take action this time." Jian Gu twisted his neck. "What if he can still take out the Xuantian Poison Weapon above the tears? It''s impossible!" Jian Gu shook his head. Why? Because she still knows that she can at least be refined with holy-rank poisons, but the Xuantian Poison Vessel above the Falling Flower Tears, that is, the first seven Xuantian Poison Vessels, does not know how to make it, but he I only know that none of them can be refined with holy rank poison! The poison of the heaven and earth poison at the lowest level must be refined through a special method! Otherwise, it is not a real Xuantian Poison Weapon! As for the heaven and earth poison of the Holy Dao level, let''s not say how terrible the poison is, you can''t find it at all! This is also one of the reasons why the Xuantian Poison Artifact is so difficult to refine. The raw materials are scarce, and the scarcity makes it impossible to pass it down. "Father, the Divine Void Realm has already appeared. The Xuantian Poison above the Tears also requires two Holy Dao-level heaven and earth poisons to refine. The heaven and earth spiritual power of these eight kingdoms is not enough to nurture any Holy Dao-level heaven and earth. Divine things, he shouldn''t be able to refine them." The woman on the roof of the building said lightly. "Yes, but I''m really curious. Take a look again. If it doesn''t work, you can do it." "Yes!" On the other side, the ancestor of the Evil Emperor Sect looked at Ye Tianyi condescendingly. "This deity indeed admits that you kid is a bit against the sky, even Bahuang has never heard of anyone who can refine the poison that can kill the **** king realm in the holy monarch! And it''s still a mysterious weapon!" The ancestor of the Evil Emperor Sect stared at Ye Tianyi viciously. "To blame you can only blame yourself for being too arrogant and provoking existence that should not be provoked!" Then the ancestor of the evil emperor sect pointed towards the sky, and the wind and clouds changed, and the sky above his head was covered with dark clouds for an instant, and a whirlpool appeared, and the terrifying and deep whirlpool was surrounded by thunderous thunder. "Die!" boom-- A terrifying thunder that was completely incomparable to the Divine King Realm before directly blasted towards Ye Tianyi. He knows that everything can''t be delayed! If you want to make a move, this kid is like the Son of Destiny. It''s definitely not easy. After a second, there may be changes! Others know that Ye Tianyi seems to be able to use the power of his hands to block the terrible spiritual power, and the spiritual power of the Divine King Realm can block it, but this is the Divine Void Realm. Can he block it? Jian Gu sat there without moving! He felt that Ye Tianyi was fine now at least! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then slowly raised his hand! boom-- The terrifying power instantly swallowed Ye Tianyi and the surrounding hundreds of meters! In an instant, the dust was everywhere! Xia Yuhan, Bei Mengmeng bit her red lips and stood in the distance watching! They choose to believe in Ye Tianyi! Although they are really worried, this is the God Void Realm, but they really choose to believe it! Guru-- Everyone swallowed and felt the terrible impact of power! "You are not dead yet?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed viciously! This is the power of Divine Void Realm! Is he still alive? Can he stop? When the dust slowly dissipated, everyone once again showed shocked expressions! Ye Tianyi stood there unscathed and slapped the dust on his body with his hands. "I said, Divine Void Realm is almost the same as Divine King Realm." As soon as Ye Tianyi''s movements stopped, he raised the corner of his head and looked at the evil emperor''s old man above the void! The ancestor of the evil emperor was also stunned! What the **** is this? Such a huge gap in realm, it is definitely not something that defensive spirits can make up for! And he was unscathed...Could it be... Ten Xuantian Sacred Artifacts? Only the top ten mysterious artifacts can have such a heaven-defying effect! It''s unlikely! Everyone took a breath! This is too exaggerated! "Old ancestor don''t use spiritual power, he seems to have a special power that is immune to spiritual power!" Qin Lang shouted. "Oh? A spiritual weapon that is immune to spiritual power? Is it even immune to the realm of the gods?" His eyes suddenly lit up! Then if I get it, doesn''t it mean that even if the limit is the Divine Void Realm, there is already an absolutely invincible existence in the Divine Void Realm! "The sword is coming!" Rumbling-- Above the void, a sword entangled Thunder and flew in front of him. Chapter 625： Xuantian Poison Weapon No. 5-So Far Away Everyone feels over! why? He was able to survive before because of the poisonous fog, and the poisonous fog is gone now, even if there is still, this is the power of the gods, how much can he hold on? Could it be that he could still kill the Divine Void Realm? It is a great joke! "Now, I see if you die!" Qin Mo''s eyes were dark. "Shoot?" In the distance, the Haotian Temple woman wearing a veil asked her father. "Wait." The man said lightly. She then had no other expressions, and stood there calmly. "Ignorant child, die!" The ancestor of the evil emperor sect shot directly. Obviously he is a smart person. If he kills the spirit weapon, he can get it. Even if he doesn''t get it, he will kill him. He won''t say wasting time here for a spirit weapon. of! Can Ye Tianyi stop the power of the God Void Realm? If his madness is enough, of course he can! He has an absolute control card, and he has an invincible card, which can break the enemy! Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to use the eighth card, why? too exaggerated! This king eight card is really too exaggerated. In a place with so many people, in a new world, Ye Tianyi is the lowest existence in this world. He is really worried that he used the king eight card to cause a sensation, and then he is gone! As for poison... How to put it, although it is a sensation, but to be honest, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks at all. This is just what Ye Tianyi found in his search memory in his sacred art. In memory, this thing is just like that. Ye Tianyi knew what effect it could achieve, but he didn''t say what Xuantian Poison Weapon ranked in his memory! This is also normal, even if it is something from this continent, even in the sacred art of the universe, it may be the medical art many years ago. At that time, there may not be a ranking of the so-called Xuantian Poison Weapon, so it is normal if there is no memory! But to be honest, in terms of the extent of the sensation, this Xuantian Poison Weapon is really not necessarily a sensation from Wang Baka! Your Xuantian Poisoner must at least hit it, right? If you use the King Ba card, it would be terrible to turn the Divine Void Realm and Divine King Realm into a King Ba card. And what should Ye Tianyi do now? It took Ye Tianyi a month to build the strongest poison weapon, not to say the strongest, there are even stronger ones in memory, just saying that Ye Tianyi knows that there must be a God Void Realm, so he must To build this, because this thing can cause fatal damage to the God Void Realm! The stronger Ye Tianyi can''t make it, is it Mao? Ma Dan, those heaven and earth poison items are too high and too high, the Nine Color Strange Flower''s immunity to 100 poisons is useless at all. After all, how can you be a god-level heaven and earth spirit creature compared to the holy way? In one month of refining this thing, Ye Tianyi used three sacred road-level heaven and earth poisons, of which 20 days did he do it? Twenty days of refining other things, refining the pill that can make him withstand the poison of the holy way! At this moment, Ye Tianyi looked at the sword that broke through the air in front of him, his eyes condensed slightly. "I want to see if it is your power or mine!" brush-- Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, two small black **** appeared in his hand. Not big, each one is not as big as a walnut. When these two small **** appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hands, everyone saw it, but how to say, everyone''s first reaction was to expect that this thing could help him survive in the godless realm? Is this another powerful poison? The second reaction is that there seems to be nothing special! brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi locked on the ancestor of the evil emperor above the void, and transported all his power! Thats right, dont look at these two small **** as they seem to be very simple, Ye Tianyis Saint Sovereign realm''s tenth-level full force, cant be thrown out, can you believe ? but "The law of creation! Double the power!" Ye Tianyi''s whole body spiritual power was emptied in an instant, and then he threw these two small **** abruptly with a very special technique! At the moment of throwing it out, you can''t imagine that the ground 100 meters below Ye Tianyi''s feet split instantly! In the next instant, the two small **** cuddled against each other, circled each other, and shot away in a spiral shape. The speed was even faster than that of the sword in the **** virtual realm! An unimaginable force followed behind. "This is... what Xuantian Poison Device?" Jian Gu frowned. Can''t recognize it! Because there are no fewer than four Xuantian Poison weapons of this kind! "Xuantian Poison Device, close to the horizon!" In the distance, the Haotian Temple man''s pupils suddenly shrank! He can''t see exactly what it is, but why can he recognize it? Just because of one point, the Xuantian Poison Weapon that Ye Tianyi threw out was ranked fifth, an exclusive technique within easy reach! As the Haotian Hall, he knew too much about the Xuantian Poison Weapon, even if they could not refine the Xuantian Poison Weapon, they could know some characteristics! "Is this... So far away?" The woman''s face under the veil finally moved. "That technique, according to the record, is the exclusive technique of Zhi Chi Tian Ya! Moreover, the top ten Xuan Tian Poison Weapon is only the twin poison weapon modeled at Yi Chi Tian Ya. He shed tears when facing the Divine King Realm, and now in the Divine Void Realm, he can only It is only useful to use the Xuantian Poison Weapon above the tears! It is incredible!" He showed a shocked expression! Near the end of the world, the Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks fifth, and they can refine it, but they can''t make it! They only know its characteristics, but they can''t refine it! "Sher." "father." The woman bowed slightly. "This person, no matter what way, must bring him back to Haotian Hall!" "Yes!" And why is Tianya ranked fifth in the Xuantian Poison Device? It''s simple! In addition to its great power and exaggerated toxicity, the most terrifying thing is its effect! Do you think Ye Tianyi''s technique is ignorant? Close to the end of the world, is a perpetual motion-like power! Once it locks on the target, it will break through all obstacles. Even if Tianya Haijiao is close to Tianya, it must hit that target, and its speed will get faster and faster! Once you are locked in by the end of the world, there is only one result for you, and you must be hit! This is the most terrifying power in the world! How to crack? There is only one method, the heaven and earth poison of the Holy Dao level is close to the end of the world, and it is impossible to block the cultivation base of the **** virtual realm, but it can be done above the **** virtual realm. You only need to let the existence above the **** virtual realm. The extremely distant place can be destroyed with a powerful force! And everything that can''t reach the barrier of this power will only be instantly corroded by the poison around the end of the world. But, how could there be a God Void Realm here? Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! This thing, he just kept it for this Divine Void Realm! boom-- Just a few minutes away, Tianya collided with the sword of the Divine Void Realm. The sword lasted for two seconds, and the two forces contended for a while, but after that, the holy-rank heaven and earth spirit weapon was completely corroded! Everyone''s pupils shrink! Chapter 626： Anyway, take him to Haotian Hall What do you say about the holy way-class heaven and earth spiritual tool? There is one Evil Emperor Sect, the treasure of Zhenzong, but not this sword, even if he is in the Divine Void Realm, his sword is only a holy weapon! In the realm of the eight kingdoms, holy road-class heaven and earth spirit weapons are too rare! There is no God Void Realm, you can imagine it! However, even in the Eight Desolations, the realm of the gods, it cannot be said that the gods can have the existence of the holy way! Basically, it is really good to have holy steps! And the artifact of the holy step was corroded and cleaned in an instant, and then the two small **** within a short distance from the sky circled each other, galloping towards the evil emperor sect''s godless realm powerhouse with terrible poison! hiss-- Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly and took a breath! "What''s the situation? What is this? That''s a holy step weapon! The holy step weapon was corroded by poison in such a moment?" "No, why do I feel that this poison is more terrifying than the one just now? Why? He shouldn''t, can he really kill the God Void Realm?" "GuruIs this Ye Tianyi really so hard to die?" "..." Everyone was stunned and discussed. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! This God Void Realm is dead! Unless now he can come to an existence above the Divine Void Realm! But Ye Tianyi has understood that it is impossible in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms! "Old ancestors be careful!" Everyone from the evil emperor sect shouted. Whoosh-- Although the ancestor of the evil emperor was shocked, but think about it, this **** king realm was poisoned to death by him, it seems that this is nothing to be shocked! This speed is very fast, but it is easy for him, just a flash, and flew past the end of the world! Although at that moment, he vaguely felt a terrifying virulence that scared him! However, no hit, no matter how strong the poison is, what is the use? "Old ancestors be careful!" At this moment, Qin Lang shouted! boom-- After I missed the ancestor of the evil emperor, I immediately exploded the two small balls. After the explosion, terrifying power broke out. Two very small silver needles, but with extremely terrible power and poison. Power, the poisonous gas entwined with green to purple directly shot at the ancestor of the evil emperor! He dare not stop, but he can hide! Whoosh-- It was another dodge, dozens of poisonous needles flew past! Don''t you think that this is just a simple poisonous needle. If this poisonous needle falls on the ground, I am afraid that everyone around you will be annihilated in an instant! Some things are not weak when they are small, and some things are not necessarily strong when they look big. "Humph!" The ancestor of the evil emperor snorted coldly after hiding away! "Old ancestors!" Qin Lang shouted again. The ancestor of the evil emperor turned his head suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply! What is this? He has been thrown out, can he lock him back again? He could feel that these two silver needles had locked himself firmly! You said that if the power created by technology can do this, it is not uncommon! But this is not a high-tech product! "What is this? Can it be locked? Can it be forced to turn? And the speed is getting faster and faster!" "Guruthis...what the hell? Why do I always have an intuition that the ancestor of the evil emperor in the divine void is about to end?" "Impossible! That is the Divine Void Realm! Divine Void Realm!" "..." I don''t understand why, those who watched the theater, on the contrary, felt that Ye Tianyi was decent, but their mentality exploded more and more, and they increasingly didn''t want Ye Tianyi to do something against the sky. Is it because they were jealous? do not know! Anyway, it is an inexplicable psychology. Whoosh-- The Divine Void Realm quickly dodges, and the distance is instantly opened, but the speed at the end of the world is getting faster! Ye Tianyi quickly took a pill, and his spiritual power quickly recovered! "The Law of Creation!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi consumed all of his spiritual power to create a faster speed to the end of the world! Whoosh-- Then...everyone watched the two silver needles chasing the Divine Void Realm at an unimaginable speed! "Uh-" The ancestors of the Evil Emperor Sect in the Divine Void Realm roared, and a terrifying and true complete Divine Void Realm''s holy thunder attribute martial arts bombarded the rushing end of the world, but... When the two forces collided, the green virulence broke out again in an instant, swallowing that terrifying force in an aura! Everyone showed horrified expressions! Divine Void Realm, that was the ultimate move released by Divine Void Realm. This power was... instantly defeated by two silver needles? "Far away! Who is he!" Jian Gu also recognized this thing! A person in his early twenties has it all! Although it is not necessarily what he refined, the possibility is indeed not high, but he must know someone who can refine this kind of thing! And maybe he will too! Maybe it is his master? Whoosh-- The evil emperor sect powerhouse of the God Void Realm has been chased by the end of the world and disappeared into everyone''s sight! They don''t know what will happen next because they can''t see it anymore! "Ye Tianyi!" Qin Lang pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared angrily! "What kind of magic is this!" "witchcraft?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a playful expression. "Kneel, call daddy, I will tell you!" Kakaka Qin Lang clenched his fists tightly but did not dare to do it. However, Ye Tianyi''s limit is here. He can deal with the Divine King Realm for the time being, but if he comes to the Divine Void Realm again, he can''t do anything! Everyone was secretly speechless! This Evil Emperor Sect is too miserable, right? No, it''s not that the evil emperor is miserable, but that Ye Tianyi is too bad! It lasted for about a minute, and the ancestor of the evil emperor reappeared in the sight of everyone! "Great! Old ancestor!" Seeing the appearance of the ancestors of the Evil Emperor Sect, those people of the Evil Emperor Sect showed surprise expressions! Really, they couldn''t see that they were really worried that something would happen to him, and now that he appeared, is it already dangerous? However, in the next instant, their faces changed suddenly! Because behind the evil emperor''s ancestor, those two terrible virulent forces are still chasing him! Everyone; "..." "come!" The ancestor of the evil emperor stretched out his hand, a very sad person who was purely watching a show disappeared in the same place, was caught by him with bare hands, and then threw it away. To the far end of the world who rushed over behind! laugh-- Touch, then... The divine realm was penetrated through the body in an instant, screamed, and the body became annihilated! However, the end of the world did not stop! The pupils of the Evil Emperor''s ancestor suddenly shrank! This thing, this virulence, he could feel a terrifying force that made him fall easily! "Boy, put it away! The deity promises you will never move you!" The ancestors of the evil emperor flee and drink! He, beg for mercy! "Call Daddy!" Ye Tianyi grinned. ~： New book opened New book opened Ahem, the new book is open, everyone supports it in the past! It''s similar to this one, I hope everyone will support it! Title: "Unlimited Release of Big Moves at the Start" Brief introduction: [Breaking Invincible Flow] Ye Yunyi crossed to a scumbag, and at the same time opened the infinite ultimate move system. Since then, there has been a monster on the mainland who must use shocking and terrifying moves to kill small soldiers. "Ding...Congratulations on your big move [Tianyu], you can kill a million troops in front of you." "Ding...Congratulations on your great move [The Song of Qiankun Wannian], which can kill the highest realm Heavenly Dao realm expert." "Ding...Congratulations on your big move [Golden Right Hand], you can make Miss Sister..." "..." Ye Yunyi: "I used to be a good person until..." Everyone supports the new book a lot. If you recommend a vote, please vote for the new book. Remember to vote every day, collect it, five-star praise, leave a lot of comments, love you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： God Void Realm again? Chapter 638 When a person is in desperation, how many people will choose to stick to their so-called arrogance? To give the simplest example, if you were captured, they used all kinds of brutal methods to torture you. How many people can resist not revealing the secret? Too little too little! Isn''t this the same reason? There is a terrible power that threatens him at the end of the world. He himself can feel it. He has used the space power, and he has used the space spirit weapon, but... Nima''s chasing... He knows, anyway It is impossible to escape by yourself! And the speed is constantly getting faster, and the speed of his Divine Void Realm has even begun to become no better than the far end of the world chasing behind! And now, Ye Tianyi said that he would withdraw the power behind him, and he would be able to survive... dignity? It seems that it is not so important at this moment! Especially when he reached the Divine Void Realm, especially in the future, he might not only stay in the Divine Void Realm, but he seemed to cherish his life even more. "father!" Then the ancestor of the evil emperor screamed while running away. Everyone; "..." "I''m rubbing! Hahaha, fucking! Divine Void Realm, and Ye Tianyi''s enemy, call him father!" "I took it! I really took Ye Tianyi, he is invincible!" "The members of the Evil Emperor''s Sect at this time, it is estimated that... are you uncomfortable?" "..." That''s right, at this moment, the expression of any person in the Evil Emperor Sect is extremely ugly! Their ancestors called Ye Tianyi to survive... "Puff--badass." Bei Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing. However, Ji Die''s beautiful eyes were looking at Ye Tianyi like a glow. She is the only person who knows Ye Tianyi''s true identity and the most secrets. These seem to be uncommon, but Xuantian Poison Thirteenth, Eleventh, Eighth, Fifth... After these things were taken out, she was really shocked. ! "Haotian Temple will not be able to refine it, but you will...really strong." Ji Die sighed secretly. Ye Tianyi laughed. "My dear son, then you let the other people of the evil emperor sect also call my father, right? You call my father, and you are the ancestor of the evil emperor sect, then you also let them call my ancestor, hurry up point!" Everyone: "..." "Asshole!" "Oh, you curse again!" Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth, and then created the law to release, directly letting the speed of the world behind him soar! The pupils of the Evil Emperor''s ancestor shrank suddenly! "Hurry up!" The Evil Emperor''s ancestor shouted in embarrassment. Everyone in the Evil Emperor Sect clenched their fists! "fast!" The ancestor of the evil emperor screamed again! "Old ancestors!" As the sovereign, Qin Lang gritted his teeth and shouted first! He may not care about other people, but the old ancestor of the evil emperor is really his old ancestor! Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Forget it, it doesn''t sound good, let''s call Dad." "you!!" Qin Lang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly! "Do as he says!" The ancestor of the evil emperor screamed again! "father!" Qin Lang gritted his teeth and shouted. "What about the rest?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "father!" Then one by one, I wish I could get into the cracks in the ground! The people around are all dumbfounded! This "Shout!" Ye Tianyi looked at that Qin Mo! Kakaka Qin Mo''s mentality burst! Kneeling in front of him before, now you want to call Dad? "father!" He gritted his teeth and shouted! "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed. "This kid..." The man in the Haotian Temple on the roof in the distance smiled and shook his head. very interested! What is interesting now is not only because he can refine or he knows people who can refine Xuantian Poison Weapon, but also his character makes him feel very appetite! Although far away, the realm is here, and you can hear the words over there with a little release of spiritual power. "Quick! Get out!" The ancestor of the evil emperor roared. Ye Tianyi then said: "But...I won''t." "what?" Evil Emperor''s ancestor gritted his teeth! The people around are really, and some are smiling there. Wow! How could he be fine with this kind of crisis! "I want you to die! I want you to die!!" The Evil Emperor''s ancestor roared, desperately releasing all his power and rushing towards Ye Tianyi! The dog jumped the wall in a hurry. The terrible power locked Ye Tianyi, how far was this power locked? It is not a space power, but it is so powerful that Ye Tianyi, a Saint Sovereign-level tenth-level, can''t avoid the space released! but Ye Tianyi quickly took a pill, and his spiritual power was full in an instant! "The law of creation! Increase!" brush-- The ancestor of the evil emperor sect already had some Shi Lezhi, what he even thought, I would pull Ye Tianyi over to bolster his back when I died, causing him to even care about the world behind him! Then Tianya''s speed soared to an unimaginable level, and in an instant penetrated the body of the Evil Emperor''s ancestor who rushed toward Ye Tianyi! The figure of the ancestor of the evil emperor stopped at about ten meters in front of Ye Tianyi and stopped moving! "Ancestor, no!!" Qin Lang shouted loudly! puff-- The ancestor of the evil emperor stood there, his eyes gradually lost focus, and the seven orifices began to slowly flow out black blood, and even the blood vomiting in his mouth was already grunting... "Old man...unwilling...old man...unwilling--ah!!!" Puff-- His body knelt down in front of Ye Tianyi, then lowered his head, motionless, his figure gradually turned into nothingness and slowly disappeared. Patter As his figure dissipated, two poisonous needles within a short distance fell to the ground, entwined with a terrible poisonous mist! Some people are hundreds of meters away, but they are still moving back subconsciously! "God Void Realm... Divine Void Realm just died in front of me... Divine Void Realm, so vulnerable in front of poison? God! What kind of poison is this? Even a holy way-level heaven and earth poison Can''t make God Void Realm like this?" "Ten sacred path-level heaven and earth poisons put together can''t make Divine Void Realm die like this! This..." "..." "Old ancestors!!" Those from the Evil Emperor Sect watched this scene... "It is worthy of being the fifth place in the world of Xuantian Poison Device The use of Holy Dao-level heaven and earth poison can kill the gods. If it is a stronger heaven and earth poison, the gods can be killed instantly. Endless tracking is the most terrifying place at the end of the world. Seeing it today opened my eyes!" The man in Haotian Hall nodded. At this moment, above the void, a surging aura condensed again, and he raised his head and glanced. "This little person in the Eight Kingdoms realm is really shameless than the other!" The man''s eyes condensed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： 1 sword eternal, demon heart peak sword ancient Chapter 639 One Sword Eternal, Demon Heart Peak Sword Ancient At first, everyone thought that this matter was over! Even Ye Tianyi thought it was over! The Divine Void Realm is already dead here, and the Divine King Realm dare not do anything. You say, the huge Evil Emperor Sect, how can they run away without being desperate? In fact, Ye Tianyi is not afraid of the rest. Divine King Realm and Ye Tianyi still have the power to deal with them. The powerful poisonous fog can at least block their attacks. Together with the special power to neutralize spiritual power, their powerful power is against Ye Tianyi is useless! However, never expected that another figure appeared above the void! This power is the realm of God''s Void! In three months, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t refine too many things. The key point was that it was too time-consuming to be close to the horizon. Mainly if Ye Tianyi''s realm was high, he would definitely consume less time, but his realm was too low! Therefore, there is only one in the world! It is also Ye Tianyi''s only power that can deal with the Divine Void Realm! And now, there is another divine virtual realm. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know if it is an enemy, but he knows that it is dangerous! Everyone looked up at that figure! The expressions of Xia Yuhan and the others that had just been relaxed became solemn again! "Ghost!" Seeing that figure, some people directly recognized it! The ghost of the ghost gate! That is, the strong man in the imaginary realm who cooperated with Qin Mo in the wedding that day! Seeing him, Ye Tianyi felt bad! "Senior Ghost King! The Evil Emperor Sect asks you to kill the evil thief Ye Tianyi! My Evil Emperor Sect is willing to pay all the price!" Qin Lang looked at Gui Tianluo and shouted pleadingly! Yes, he is really willing to pay all the price! Why? Although the Evil Emperor Sect has a Bahuang background, the other four imperial gates, including the Heavenly Ghost Gate, are there none? Normally, their background is only a deterrent effect, but it does not have much real effect. Today, the Divine Void Realm of the Evil Emperor Sect is gone, a few of the Divine King Realm has been suspended, and dozens of other powerful men have died. If the other three emperor gates do their work, the Evil Emperor Sect of the Eight Kingdoms will do everything. No, it would be better... it would be better to give everything to Gui Tianluo and ask him to help kill Ye Tianyi! "Oh? Sect Master Qin takes this seriously." Guitian Luo crouched, and a voice like nothing came. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank! Not good! "really!" "Well, that old man will help this little favor!" Gui Tianluo looked at Ye Tianyi with muddy eyes. Ye Tianyi tried his best to stabilize his emotions, because he knew that in the Divine Void Realm, no one could help him here, he could only rely on himself! "I have no grievances or grudges with Senior, Seniors are sure to do it?" Ye Tianyi asked coldly! "In the face of interest, no hatred! Xuantian Poison, I don''t believe you can still have it!" He really doesn''t believe in this evil! Because at the end of the last, he appeared, he saw it, when the Evil Emperor''s ancestor rushed to him desperately, there was obviously fear in his eyes! What if he is scared and can''t catch up with him? Although he finally caught up, he was really worried at the time! If he had other powerful poison weapons, he wouldn''t be so worried! So he thinks no! "Well, then seniors will not blame me for doing it!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and two identical Yi Chi Tian Ya appeared in his hands! It may be strange, isn''t it just a pair of refining the world? Why are there? simple The law of creation! This one is exactly the same as before, but these are just two simple little balls...there are no signs, but Ye Tianyi is just for scaring people. "and also?" Jian Gu was also taken aback! Is there more than one pair of Xuantian Poison Tool? Seeing this scene, Ghost Tianluo''s pupils shrank. Whoosh-- Apart from anything else, he just slipped away! The figure disappeared directly in place! Everyone; "..." "call--" Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief! "Get it!" At this moment, Qin Lang appeared in front of Ye Tianyi instantly, and slapped Ye Tianyi''s body directly! Fortunately, Ye Tianyi reacted quickly, and the poisonous mist suddenly appeared, but he still backed away again and again, and at the same time the fake in his hand flew out to the end of the world and was picked up by Qin Lang! "not good!" Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! "Hahaha!! Ye Tianyi! Now, are you still alive?" Then Qin Lang''s spiritual power surged and threw Zhichitianya directly at Ye Tianyi! Divine Void Realm was chased to death, he, not dead? however boom-- After the two small **** were thrown out, they were evaded by Ye Tianyi. After avoiding... they fell on the ground and smashed into a hole. When the dust dispersed, the two small **** split and lay there... They dont understand other things, maybe the technique is wrong and cannot be tracked. They dont understand this, but... No poison! That place doesn''t even have a trace of virulence! "Oops!" Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. "what?" Qin Lang looked there! Just forget it without tracking, no poison? "Fake! This is fake!" Qin Mo shouted! Everyone suddenly realized! is fake! Ye Tianyi deceived and scared away the Divine Void Realm! But it was demolished! "He has nothing! He has absolutely nothing now!" Qin Mo shouted! brush-- Above the void, the ghost that had just ran away but was hidden, appeared again! "Damn boy, dare to play with old man!!" Ghost Tianluo gritted his teeth! "go to hell!" A powerful black mist rushed directly to Ye Tianyi! This is not just spiritual power! Ye Tianyi couldn''t stop this force! "Grass!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! How to do? How to do? On the rooftop, the man''s eyes are shining! I am very impressed! But this does prove that he has no success! But this is a good opportunity! "Cher, go." "Yes, father!" Jian Gu sat on the tiled house in the distance. "Harm, it''s already against the sky, but oh God, I''m so good, and you gave me a chance to save you, then...I''m not welcome!" brush-- Above the void, a sword directly fell in front of Ye Tianyi, inserted into the ground, and burst out a powerful golden light, easily blocking the terrible black mist! At the same time, the veiled woman in Haotian Hall stopped on the ground not far away! Someone shot? "who?" Gui Tianluo glanced at the front A sword blocked there, blocking the power of his Divine Void Realm! Of course he is afraid of who it is! At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the top. Jian Gu held the wine gourd in his hand, while raising his head to drink, slowly landed from the sky in front of Ye Tianyi, standing on the hilt of that sword! "Monster Xinfeng Jiangu, I have seen seniors." Jian Gu''s thumb wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at that Ghost Tianluo with a smile! Everyone was stunned! "One sword forever... it''s him! It turned out to be him!" Everyone showed shocked expressions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： Scary Demon Heart Peak Chapter 640: Terrible Demon Heart Peak A sword forever was just a word before, but since a few years ago, a sword forever is no longer just a word, it''s a person! Describe a person! Because there has been an extremely powerful sword in the mainland, no, he is against the sky! It''s a young talent! Moreover, your people in the eight kingdoms will not be so famous, because he comes from the realm of the gods! No, it cannot be said to be from the realm of the gods, but he became famous in the realm of the gods! In the realm of the gods, there will be a contest called the Battle of the Heavens every two years, similar to the World Conference on the Azure Continent! But this battle of the heavens is even more exaggerated! The battle of the heavens is held in the realm of the eight deities or the realm of the gods. The realm of the eight kingdoms, the realm of the eight realms and the realm of the gods can participate in the battle of the heavens. Every battle of the heavens is simply terrifying, Can see all the young talents of the most legendary generation! Like the eight kingdoms who are eligible to participate in the Battle of the Heavens, Bei Mengmeng has none! Xia Yuhan might barely qualify, and Qin Mo might barely qualify! It''s so exaggerated! Moreover, those young talents from the Seven Palaces and more terrifying forces in the realm of the gods, those who meet the qualifications will definitely participate! One sword is forever, why is Jian Gu so famous? In the Battle of the Heavens two years ago, he participated in the identity of an unknown and unattended, and then became famous in one fell swoop, taking the first place in the Battle of the Heavens! You know, every two years in the Battle of the Heavens, the people who participate are the top-notch newly-established existences in the past two years. The quality is high, but each time it is different! In the battle of the heavens with the sword of the eternal sword, the two heirs of the evil **** hall of the upper seven halls who have the bones of the evil **** participated in the battle of the evil gods. The other six halls have the lowest one heir to participate. The method, the timing was just right for them to participate, and it happened that the quality of the battle of the heavens was extremely high and extremely tragic! However, in this case, he became famous! Won the first place! What an exaggeration? Nima''s! All the successors of the Shangqidian have lost to him! And he is only twenty-two years old, but now he is only twenty-four! The key is His background! What is his background? Demon Heart Peak! This demon heart peak can be in the Eight Desolations, can be in the realm of the gods! How exaggerated is this Demon Heart Peak? It is said that there are no more than ten people in Demon Xinfeng, and that no more than ten people count as Demon Xinfeng disciples! In such a place, the existence of the Seven Palaces in the realm of the gods are all jealous! And Jian Gu is the four disciples of Demon Heart Peak. The three previous disciples, his three senior brothers and sisters, all walked against the sky and won the first place in the corresponding battle of the heavens! Including Jian Gu, the four of them won the first place in the four consecutive Battle of the Heavens! It just so happened that these four consecutive sessions were all four sessions with extremely explosive quality! Extremely exaggerated. A demon heart peak covered the entire continent including the domain of the gods. Anyone who has a bit of realm, but whoever is a warrior, they must know Jian Gu! And now, he unexpectedly appeared here! "It turns out to be Little Friend Gu from Demon Heart Peak''s One Sword Eternal Sword! I don''t know what you are doing?" Gui Tianluo looked at Jian Gu, and his tone was completely devoid of the arrogance of the Divine Void Realm! He couldn''t stand proud in front of Jian Gu! Because of Demon Heart Peak! Of course, this Jian Gu, he was a little worried that he couldn''t beat it! Two years ago, the 22-year-old Jian Gu was king in the Holy Dao Realm. In two years, he should be in the Fairy King Realm! With his talent of this level and the background of Demon Heart Peak, enough! Moreover, he is the king with the holy path, in that battle of the heavens, his holy path defeated the heir of the evil temple of the fairy king, this is the most terrible! Cross-level battles are not difficult for geniuses, but the same as the most heaven-defying genius, he can still defeat the great realm... This is terrible! Ordinarily, it may take decades for the holy realm to rise to the first level! This is the difference in talent! In the Immortal King Realm, he can beat it with the Divine Void Realm, but he can''t really kill it! Mainly, he dare not! The Demon Heart Peak, the master of the Demon Heart Peak, the woman called the Demon Empress, was terrifying. "One sword will last forever... Does Yao Xinfeng also fall in love with that person?" The woman in Haotian Hall frowned and looked at Wangu, then glanced at Ye Tianyi who was a little bewildered behind him. She participated in the last battle of the heavens. That time she was second. She lost to the three disciples of Demon Xinfeng! In the previous Battle of the Heavens, her younger brother was fourth, and the first was Jian Gu. And now, he has actually appeared, and it seems to be protecting Ye Tianyi...that is to say...Does Yao Xinfeng look at him? Is he going to become the five disciples of Demon Heart Peak to participate in this battle of the heavens? That''s impossible! He is only in the Holy Sovereign Realm, and there is still half a year before this battle of the heavens, half a year, if he can be promoted to the Heavenly Dao in half a year, he can also be promoted to the Divine Dao, then he can participate in the Divine Dao realm at most. Shocking the mainland, he will never participate if he can''t get the first place! Ye Tianyi behind is very stunned! Isn''t this... the guy who stopped him at the gate of the imperial palace before, as if he was trying to win him where to go? I rely on? Is it such a big deal? That Gui Tianluo seemed to be very respectful towards him. "Hisa sword forever! Jiangu! Demon Xinfengs Jiangu! God! It is said that he has reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship at a young age! He unexpectedly appeared here!" "What is he doing? He wants to protect Ye Tianyi? Isn''t he?" "Don''t say it, it''s possible that he watched the entire battle and admired Ye Tianyi! I think so." "..." Everyone talked a lot. "One sword forever... it turned out to be him!" Xia Yuhan was also secretly surprised! To be honest, she admired a few people, that is, the four disciples of Yao Xinfeng, she admired them! When her master found her back then, she joined the Ice Temple because she wanted to become stronger in this respect! She should work hard! She is top in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, but in the realm of the Eight Desolations, the realm of the gods, really not! Jian Gu laughed and said, "I don''t mean anything else, I''ll save the person behind him." "what!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked! He really wants to protect Ye Tianyi? "grass!" The Ye family scolded after seeing this scene! why? He is definitely going to die Why is there a change! Grass! Kakaka In the dark, Bei Haoran also clenched his fists! Is he really that hard to die? "Ha ha ha... Since Yi Jian Wan Gu said so, the old man can''t do it anymore! There will be a period later! After all, Guiguzi disappeared directly into the void! Ye Tianyi: "..." "Everyone from the Evil Emperor Sect, don''t you go back?" Jian Gu stood on the hilt and looked at everyone in the Evil Emperor Sect! "let''s go!" Qin Lang shouted angrily, and then left with the others dingy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： The battle between Demon Heart Peak and Haotian Temple Chapter 641 The Battle Between Demon Heart Peak and Haotian Palace Really, Ye Tianyi was scared to death at the time! But he really didn''t expect this buddy to be such a big hit? He reported a name, and then Gui Tianluo ran away? Me Nima? It''s a bit top. "Talk?" Then Jian Gu leaned back and the sword flew up and disappeared in place. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. how to say? After all, he is also a savior, right? "Go!" Then he hugged Ye Tianyi''s shoulders, and the two of them disappeared in the crowd. Everyone talked! "father." Yi Renxue looked at the man beside her. "Monster Xinfeng seems to like him?" The man frowned. "possible!" "It''s not so good. If the Demon Xinfeng really wants to win over him, there is only one possibility, and that is to let him be the fifth disciple of the Demon Xinfeng, but not necessarily, the demon queen''s vision is too terrifying, maybe he just passed. Give it a try first." Yi Renxue said: "It''s not impossible to fight." "Yes! Go, too. As for what the Haotian Temple can give him, you can think of it, you just have to know it!" Yi Renxue nodded; "Got it!" Then her figure disappeared in place. "Sister Ji Die, why did you ask Yijian Eternal to find him?" Bei Mengmeng asked. "I don''t know, Demon Xinfeng''s sword is forever, and sure enough, no matter what, the light of a demon can''t be blocked." Bei Mengmeng bit her red lips. "Go, go home and rest!" Summer rubbed his daughter''s hair. "Ok." Xia Yuhan was also completely relieved! With a sword forever, there can be nothing wrong with him! At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Jian Gu were in a restaurant. "Boss boss, this, king eight soup, and what kind of whip is this? Let''s two, roast them and cook them a little bit. Fifty oysters." Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched there. Niubi! Looks skinny, how can I take this bite? "What would you like to eat?" Jian Gu asked. "Just order two dishes!" Ye Tianyi said. "Boss, ten more dishes, the most expensive one, he pays." After Jiangu finished speaking, he walked into the box. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Okay, okay, you saved the little master. Ye Tianyi paid the money willingly! In the box, Jian Gu was sitting there drinking wine while Ye Tianyi sat in front of him. "In other words, why is that Divine Void Realm so afraid of you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not me who is afraid, it''s Yao Xinfeng." Jian Gu gnawed at the whip and didn''t know what the whip was. He felt that the focus was not enough. The flame was burning in his hand and he grilled it again. Then he ate his mouth full of oil, showing no grace at all. Not to mention, Ye Tianyi likes this kind of personality. "Demon Heart Peak? You told me last time, but where is this Monster Heart Peak? Bahuang or the realm of the gods?" The only thing that can scare Ghost Tianluo is the forces of the Eight Wilds or the realm of the gods! "Well... Bahuang, the realm of the gods has a Demon Heart Peak. It mainly depends on where the Master is, where is the Demon Heart Peak." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, is there anything like this? "How about it, are you interested in joining Demon Heart Peak now?" Jian Gu looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "What level of power is Demon Heart Peak?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok" Jian Gu thought for a while, then stepped on the chair with one foot, opened the wine gourd with a bang, raised his head and took a sip of wine, and said, "There are ten people in Yaoxinfeng." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Nima? He thought there were tens of thousands of people in Demon Heart Peak, how many top powerhouses, ten people? "Five elders, one is my master, and the remaining four, including the four disciples of Yaoxinfeng, if you go, there may be eleven in Yaoxinfeng." "possible?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Hahaha." Jian Gu smiled and said, "Yes, you can only become a member of Demon Heart Peak after you have passed the master level, and I am just the person who introduced you." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, only ten people have I been beaten in the past?" Ye Tianyi knew that the five elders of Demon Heart Peak might be a strong master, but the number of them is unavoidable... It is estimated that it is relatively well-known in the Eight Desolations, and can be very top-notch in the Eight Kingdoms, but may not be ranked in the Eight Desolations, right? It''s simple. One of the elders is above the Divine Void Realm, so Gui Tian Luo is scared. "Naturally not. If you become a Demon Xinfeng person, then you have a bigger background." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi looked at him curiously. "Although Yaoxinfeng has only ten people, one master is enough to make the Seven Halls of Gods jealous!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Isn''t it?" "What lie to you?" "I always feel that if I join Demon Heart Peak, I will enter MLM." Ye Tianyi said. That''s right, this is Ye Tianyi''s feeling, Nima! Isn''t this MLM? Jian Gu twitched the corner of his mouth. "Have you heard of the Demon Empress?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Al? Nima? Has anyone heard of the Demon Empress? "Okay, I''ll take it!" Jian Gu''s mouth twitched. "How can I tell you? Just tell you a piece of data, my master, the demon empress, is called...the number one person in the ages." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Then was wiped out by the gods of the realm of gods moving their fingers?" Ye Tianyi said. "You fart, the gods of the realm of gods, which one of them can''t be polite when seeing the master, and respectful?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Really, don''t cheat me." "If you don''t believe me, go and ask others." Ye Tianyi: "You have to ask." "No, here comes." At this time, their door was knocked, and then Jian Gu hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Go in!" Then the door was opened, and a fragrant wind came in, and then Yi Renxue, wearing a veil and white skirt, walked in! Ye Tianyi glanced at her. I can''t see her appearance clearly, but Ye Tianyi knows that she is absolutely beautiful! Her temperament has said everything, her eyes are extremely deep, not simple! Wearing the veil already made Ye Tianyi have an urge to think through. Ye Tianyi''s favorite is this noble goddess-level sister paper. "Miss Yi, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Jian Gu said with a smile. "long time no see." Ye Tianyi loved this voice. I like the voice of this cold sister paper. Think about Chang Xi, Xiao Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, they can''t stand it! Yi Renxue said, then she looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi looked at her up, down, left, and right without concealment. Yi Renxue looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes, her eyebrows couldn''t help but frowned. "sit down." Jian Gu said with a smile. "Thank you." Yi Renxue yawned slightly, and then sat on the side. "Your girlfriend?" Ye Tianyi asked Jian Gu. Jian Gu: "..." "Cough cough cough, don''t talk nonsense, we are just one side of fate!" Jian Gu coughed dryly. "Why are you here?" The corner of Jian Gu''s mouth twitched, "Of course it''s for you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： Master sister is more beautiful Chapter 642 Big Sister Is More Beautiful Ye Tianyi looked at Yi Renxue, and Yi Renxue also looked at Ye Tianyi at the same time, with a generous demeanor. "Introduce myself, I am the daughter of the lord of Haotian Hall, and my name is Yi Renxue." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Haotian Hall? Are you sure it''s not the Haotian Gate?" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. "Big Brother, you don''t even know Yao Xinfeng, do you know Haotian Temple now?" Jian Gu felt that this product was pitting himself! Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. He really didn''t know Demon Heart Peak, he had never heard of it, but because he had learned about the Seven Halls together when he went to understand the Evil God Sect Hall, he knew Haotian Hall. Ye Tianyi coughed and nodded; "I''ve heard of it." "Gan!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Yi Renxue was stunned for a moment. Does he not know Yao Xinfeng? "Since Ye Gongzi knows the Haotian Temple, it is much simpler. That''s the case, Haotian Temple hopes that Ye Gongzi can join!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! "Why?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "Because the Haotian Temple is famous for the Xuantian Poison Weapon, Young Master Ye not only has great potential, but also has a deep understanding of the Xuantian Poison Weapon. The Haotian Hall hopes that Young Master Ye can join!" Jian Gu drank the wine without speaking. Ye Tianyi was very excited to be honest! Haotian Palace... But, he is a member of the Evil God Hall, can he join the Haotian Hall? Not so good? Moreover, Ye Tianyi knew that what they were after was his own things. When they got there, with their current cultivation base, they might be bullied to death, right? "What can Haotian Temple give me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The same treatment as me!" Yi Renxue said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? This woman is the daughter of the master of the Vast Sky Palace, maybe she is only one of the heirs, but she is the daughter of the master of the Vast Sky Palace, this status is definitely the top, the same treatment as her? There is no need to talk about any spiritual tools, heaven and earth spiritual things, that sentence is enough! "Haotian Temple really made a big deal." Jian Gu smiled. Yi Renxue said lightly: "For Haotian Temple, it''s worth it, how about Ye Gongzi?" She looked at Ye Tianyi again with beautiful eyes. "Then Haotian Temple is better than Demon Heart Peak, which one is better?" Ye Tianyi asked. He just asked, because he didn''t join the Haotian Temple! Why? Said to be treated the same as her, but it is estimated that she will still be bullied to death! Moreover, there is everything, how can Ye Tianyi improve himself? Ye Tianyi likes it better now! Moreover, Ye Tianyi hadn''t planned to go to the realm of the gods so early! Although Xiaohanxue is there! Its just that Ye Tianyi might really be more interested in Demon Heart Peak. In Jian Gus sentence, his master hangs a lot. The Demon Heart Peak of a few people dare not provoke him when going to the Seven Palaces. Ye Tianyi is really caught scared. After hearing Ye Tianyi''s question, Yi Renxue was worried. "Monster Heart Peak... is not comparable to what Haotian said, in a sense, it is not worse than Haotian Hall." Yi Renxue tells the truth. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! Jian Gu wiped it out and said, "Gan! Do you really think I''m lying to you?" "Nonsense! What you said really looks like a pyramid scheme." Ye Tianyi said. "Believe it now?" "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough, then looked at Jian Gu and asked: "Then...what can Yao Xinfeng give me?" Jian Gu smiled and said: "As long as you go in, you have everything! There are only a few disciples in Yao Xinfeng, and the treasures are all for us, so you won''t be stingy." "And... the master sister is a peerless beauty who is no worse than Miss Yi." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. Then Ye Tianyi looked at the girl''s paper and said, "Then what, I won''t go to the Haotian Temple." "Go to Demon Heart Peak? Even if you go to Demon Heart Peak, you may not be able to stay in Demon Heart Peak." Yi Renxue said. "I will think about Demon Heart Peak, but I will never go to Haotian Temple, because I will not go to the realm of the gods in a short time." Ye Tianyi said. "Then you can join the Haotian Temple and get top treatment without going to the realm of the gods." Yiren Snow Road. Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head: "Forget it." Yi Ren Xuemei glanced at Ye Tianyi, she was really surprised. "Then... there will be some time later! Goodbye if you are destined." She stood up and walked out. "It seems that you are going to Demon Heart Peak?" Jian Gu smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi feels pretty awesome, your sister! The power of a few people made the people in the Haotian Temple say that it is not necessarily worse than the Haotian Temple...This is an exaggeration! "Pretty! But if you say yes, whether you can really enter there, it still depends on the teacher!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know, but I can''t make it in a short time." Jian Gu looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You must go in a short time." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Because if you are the fifth disciple, you must participate in the Battle of the Heavens in half a year, so you don''t have much time! So you can''t delay." Sword Path. "What is the battle of the heavens?" Ye Tianyi said: "A martial arts contest for the top young talents of the eight kingdoms, the eight wilderness and the realm of the gods! There will be a martial arts contest where the enchanted people of the level of the successor to the seven palaces will participate, once every two years, I have also participated. , The last time, I was the first." Ye Tianyi: "..." Nima? This level of war? He will participate in half a year? Isn''t this TM looking for death? "The talented girl Yi, the daughter of the lord of the Haotian Temple, she was the second in the previous session, and the first was my third brother! The first in the last session was the second brother, One is the master sister, and in that battle, the master sister gathered the seven masters of the upper seven halls, including the saints, saints, and young masters, and she took first place." Ye Tianyi; "..." This Demon Heart Peak... is terrible, right? "That means... if I become the fifth disciple, I also have to get first?" "Yes!" "Can''t get it?" "If you can''t take it, the master will destroy it." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "It''s cruel, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi swallowed and nodded. "But I am very fortunate to be able to meet Master, and I am very grateful to her. She has changed my mediocre life. She is really the first person in the eternal age. At first, I felt the same way. Was it a lie? I found it was terrible." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists! Isn''t this where he is going? Only this kind of place is worthy of him! "Is going to Bahuang?" "Yes! Soon." "But I want to be free." Jian Gu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if you become a disciple of Demon Heart Peak, you can stay at Demon Heart Peak for a month at most, and the rest depends on Master''s arrangements. If you continue to come to the Eight Kingdoms or stay in Bahuang, it''s up to you. " "Okay! Give me three days, up to five days, and I will go with you!" "okay!" (The new book "Unlimited Release of Big Moves at the Beginning" asks for support. Some settings may be similar, and there may even be some similar plots, but they are all new. Those who are willing to support hope to support them. Forced.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： You need to participate in this 1st battle of the heavens Chapter 643 You Need To Participate In This Battle Of The Heavens For Ye Tianyi, that Demon Heart Peak was too challenging, he liked it so much! Four disciples, four first! too frightening! The key is to see who you beat. Among the top geniuses, they can still get the first place. I, Nima, is invincible! Although it is a Bahuang, Ye Tianyi does not necessarily stay in Bahuang afterwards. He may also return to the Eight Kingdoms, because he has to find the baby poetry, Xiao Yingyu, lets look at the details! It should be left in Bahuang! And what is Ye Tianyi doing these days? He has to do the rest of the Beidou Empire! What''s the matter? Three! The first one, Xia Yuhans curse was solved for her, and Ye Tianyi was able to take out the top heaven and earth spirits that best suited her, Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die, while the system did not disappear, and refine them for them. , Promote them! The second time it was promised to Ji Die, he was going to try to win the Beidou Empire over to Ji Die. Why did Ye Tianyi do this? Actually there is no need to do it, but he must do it! Because he was leaving, he left and then? Xia Yuhan should have gone to the Ice Temple in the Realm of the Gods. Ji Die wants to be the emperor. If Ye Tianyi doesn''t give her the empire, will she continue to be the concubine butterfly? Ye Tianyi definitely can''t stand it, and has already had a showdown with Bei Haoran, Ji Die might be in danger! It''s better to help her. What''s the biggest advantage of this? She will stay here, and Ye Tianyi will find her directly when she comes! The third thing is a relatively unknown thing, that is Bei Mengmeng! Because Ye Tianyi settled the affairs of the empire, and the emperor of the empire was her own brother, and the former emperor was the King of the Big Dipper... So this is more embarrassing, Ye Tianyi has to look at it, but he has another way! Since Ji Die wants to be the emperor, he doesn''t have to be the emperor of the Beidou Empire, right? Isnt there any more in Tianlin Empire? After that, Ye Tianyi and Jian Gu separated. After they were separated, Ye Tianyi went to Xia Yuhan''s Xia family first. As for the Ye family, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to bother about it. They were not important to Ye Tianyi now, and they couldn''t get over the storm at all! And the reason why Ye Tianyi probably won''t stay in the Eight Kingdoms is that he is too high-profile here, and he is worried that something will happen! By the time Bahuang, no one should recognize him. In the Xia family, Xia Yuhan fell asleep as soon as he stepped into it. "Husband, the curse of our daughter..." Xia Yuhan''s beautiful mother, Lin Miao, sat beside Xia Yuhan, looking at her daughter, she really felt distressed. She must be very beautiful, otherwise she would not have such a beautiful daughter. "Hey, my dad is useless, now the only extravagant hope is Ye Tianyi." Xiaxia said with a sigh. Ye Tianyi is indeed extraordinary, everyone sees it! His ability is limited, but Ye Tianyi is really unlimited. "But... Yuhan''s master can only suppress it, does Tianyi have a solution?" Xiaxia said: "This kid must have a way, you haven''t seen how he is against the sky today!" Lin Miao was worried! What she thinks is very simple. "Mu Xiu and the forest wind will destroy it. Tianyi is indeed excellent and worthy of Yuhan. I am also very satisfied, but...I am afraid that something will happen to him. Yuhan is very emotional, and she really likes it. Tian Yi, if something happens to him, Yuhan will not be able to think about it." Xia Xia said: "At least nothing will happen now. Today, the sword of the eternal sword appears, and many people must have guessed something. At least in the eight kingdoms, no one dares to move him. Even if they assassinate them, God King Realm and Divine Void Realm are all dead in his hands, who dares to move?" "Yes!" At this moment, Xiao Yu walked in. "Patriarch, my uncle is here." The eyes light up in summer. "Come in, let him in!" "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi walked in. "Dad, mom." After Ye Tianyi walked in, he smiled and shouted to Lin Miao towards Xiaxia. Ye Tianyi''s shout made both of them feel uncomfortable. "Ahem-you kid, let''s call it Uncle, I''ll talk about it later." "Don''t, I''m not in love with Yuhan, we are both married, so it must be called parents." Ye Tianyi smiled. Lin Miao was also very happy to hear it! "You talk, I''ll go and make tea for you." Lin Miao left after speaking. Ye Tianyi looked at Xia Yuhan on the bed. "Did she fall asleep again?" "Yeah, Tian Yi, do you have any idea?" Xiaxia asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, I''m here this time to help her lift the curse." The eyes light up in summer. "I knew your kid had this ability!" Xiaxia smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Hehe." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said: "But she wakes up!" "Well, it''s okay! By the way, Yijian will look for you forever..." Ye Tianyi said: "Invite me to Demon Heart Peak!" hiss-- Summer fell down and took a breath. Although he guessed so, he couldn''t help being shocked! "really!" "Your choice?" Ye Tianyi said: "Go!" "Very good!" Xiaxia nodded in satisfaction. If Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to go, he really looked down on Ye Tianyi. "when are we leaving?" Ye Tianyi said: "Three or five days." "Okay! After all, you are all young. The younger you are, the more opportunities you have, and the more precious your time!" "Well, will Yuhan go to the Ice Temple?" Xiaxia nodded; "Well, since you are gone, she will naturally also improve herself. The Ice Temple can give her the greatest improvement! If it weren''t for me, she would have gone, and the realm would have been more than that. Up!" Ye Tianyi said: "The talent is here, it won''t be too late." "Yes! My wife and I have relatively average talents, and I didn''t expect to be able to give birth to such a talented daughter, so I can be considered worthy of this girl!" Xia Xia looked at her own daughter. "By the way, did he let you participate in the Battle of the Heavens again?" Xiaxia suddenly thought of something and asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "If I can enter Demon Heart Peak, I will participate in half a year!" "What? Participate in this session?" Ye Tianyi nodded She is still that legendary woman on the mainland, terrible! I am afraid that only such pressure from the sky can achieve those four. " Ye Tianyi said: "They seem to be very powerful." Xia Xia looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "It seems? There is no such thing!" "How powerful is it?" "How can I tell you...Does the Tianban know?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "The mainland has three lists: the Heaven List, the Earth List and the Profound List. There are fifty people on the Heaven List, 100 people on the Earth List, and 500 people on the Profound List. The four disciples of Yaoxinfeng occupy the top ten and four places on the Heaven List. The place." "The first four?" Ye Tianyi asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus and Tianxin Bingxiantang Chapter 644: Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus and Tianxin Ice Fairy Xiaxia glanced at Ye Tianyi, then shook his head; "How is it possible? Although they are all against the sky, they are here, and there are more people against the sky in the domain of the gods! They just got the one that belonged to them at the beginning. First place once, but that doesnt mean they are in the top four." "So..." "I dont even know who it is. I cant see it. You will definitely be able to get in touch with it! But I only know one thing. The first thing on the list is the big disciple of Demon Xinfeng and that person. Senior''s first disciple, her battle of the heavens back then was hailed as the highest quality one ever!" Ye Tianyi said: "I heard that the upper seven halls happened to be the present-day saints, saints, and young masters who had the highest status to participate in! "That''s right! In that battle of the heavens, the master sister of Demon Heart Peak was the first place! Too bad! After that, she was ranked first in the sky list! The three lists only included age The children of the generation under the age of twenty-eight, the existence of that level is unimaginable. They have reached the cultivation level that others can only reach hundreds of years, thousands of years or even nearly ten thousand years in their twenties! I really lament the omnipotence of the world. !" Long sighed in the summer. Ye Tianyi''s blood boiled a little thinking about it. That is his opponent! Why does Ye Tianyi have to go to Demon Heart Peak? Three years later, for the election of the Heretic God Sect successor, he has to reach the Divine King Realm at least to be eligible. Only under this pressure can he achieve it. Only under this pressure can he be even more against the sky in the same realm! "But you have this possibility, and Yuhan also has it! Work hard!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know!" "correct." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "I want to take down the Beidou Empire." Under the summer: "..." Can this person say such things easily? "Why do you want to take the Big Dipper Empire? Do you still want to be the emperor?" Asked puzzled in the summer. Ye Tianyi shook his head, "No, just feel relieved!" "It''s not impossible. In your current situation, it is not difficult to want those Beidou Empires. The Beidou Empire is only a few gods, but don''t forget, Seventh Princess..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head; "Yeah, this is the key point, let''s talk about it then! I''ll take a look first to cure Yuhan!" "Well! Then you accompany her, I won''t bother you." After Xiaxia finished speaking, he walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at Xia Yuhan. Her attribute is ice, space also has three attributes of wind, which is very rare! Even in this continent, the three attributes are extremely rare, and there are top spatial attributes! But for her, ice must be her main attack method, so Ye Tianyi wants to increase her cold power! "Is the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. The supreme Sacred Heart Lotus is a holy thing, but its promotion of ice martial artist is incomparable to the heaven and earth gods of the holy way level. The supreme Sacred Heart lotus is almost close to the existence of the holy way. Ye Tianyi knows how strong it is and how much it can improve! "However, Xiao Yuhan is in the realm of the Heavenly Dao. She is able to absorb the Holy Dao-level heaven and earth divine objects. No matter how strong it is, I can take it out, but she can''t absorb it!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "That''s it! Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus and Tianxin Bingxiantang!" Ye Tianyi had already figured out what to give her. Tianxin Bingxiantang is a holy way-level ice attribute heaven and earth fetish. Coupled with the supreme holy heart lotus, she may be able to directly rush to the holy way, and the increase in cold power is very exaggerated! It''s just that Ye Tianyi can''t take it out now. Once taken out, the entire Xia family will probably be frozen in ice! "Hey, I''m so tired too, so go to sleep." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk, and then the door was locked, then he stripped off his clothes and got into Xia Yuhan''s bed. He is really tired. He hasn''t rested for three months in the time shifting chart. Today is such a big battle. He also wants to take a good rest. The sky was getting dark, Xia Yuhan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her beautiful eyes. The first reaction was that something was wrong, she slept... Then she turned her head and glanced, and saw Ye Tianyi''s unimaginable side face, and... his hands... Xia Yuhan''s pretty face turned red uncontrollably, and quickly took Ye Tianyi''s hand away. Why is he in his bed? Ye Tianyi felt the movement, then opened his eyes and stared at Xia Yuhan. Bo... After staring at each other for several seconds, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but harp on her red lips. "what are you doing?" Xia Yuhan asked. "Come and find you, take a nap and rest." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Um..." Xia Yuhan nodded lightly, then sat up, and then she quickly got in again! Bastard! He stripped himself naked? Ye Tianyi showed a smirk and looked at her flushing pretty face. Wow! That''s so cute. "I have a reason." Ye Tianyi said. Xia Yuhan gritted his silver teeth. It''s not that she couldn''t accept it, she also followed Ye Tianyi with sex, but she was stripped by him when she was completely asleep. It felt weird if God knew what he did. "Don''t wear it, just like this, I will treat you." Ye Tianyi said. "What to treat?" Xia Yuhan only popped out a small head. "Your curse!" Xia Yuhan: "..." Two hours later... Ye Tianyi released a silver needle entwined with black mist to completely destroy the evil fire. "Huh-okay!" Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, then took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off Ye Tianyi''s face. Ye Tianyi enjoyed this feeling very much. Ye Tianyi said, she believed that she would be fine, although it was incredible. "Are you leaving?" Xia Yuhan then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Well, in a few days." "Then I happened to go to the Ice Temple." Ye Tianyi squeezed her powder cheeks and smiled: "Go ahead, improve yourself, anyway, we have friends, just start the video if I miss you." "Ok." Xia Yuhan nodded. "Go, go to a place where no one is." "What are you doing?" "Give you a refining plant of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus and Tianxin Bingxiantang." Xia Yuhan: "..." "That''s a holy way-level god!" She said in surprise. "Then I lied to you? Go!" "it is good!" Xia Yuhan nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ put on clothes and went to a small forest outside with Ye Tianyi. brush-- The Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus took it out first! The entire forest was instantly sealed by ice, and Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan released powerful auras to resist! Xia Yuhan felt this extremely friendly feeling... "Don''t you use it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I must have used it before giving it to you." This kind of thing, the system restricts Ye Tianyi''s use, otherwise, Xin Bingxiantang will greatly improve Ye Tianyi that day! "Thank you!" Xia Yuhan did not pretend to be with Ye Tianyi, and sat down and began to refine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： Who dare to say no? Chapter 645 Who dare to say no? About an hour later, Xia Yuhan completed all the refining of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus, and the surrounding cold energy disappeared! Her aura is rising rapidly. Xia Yuhan opened her beautiful eyes, and then glanced at Ye Tianyi in surprise. If it was before, she didn''t even dare to refine this thing, why? Because of her ice **** cold body, she can no longer absorb the cold force, it will get worse, but the ice **** cold body is solved by Ye Tianyi, then she will be fine! "Come on! Let''s refine Tianxin Bingxiantang again." Ye Tianyi said. Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with a beautiful eye, and said, "Tianxin Bingxiantang, forget it. If I refining, I may be promoted to the divine way. Without any preparation, I am afraid it is difficult to use the divine realm. Tianlei!" Ye Tianyi smiled and handed her a few pills and a bead. "this is?" "The lightning pill, the limit should be able to block the power of the divine realm pill for you. This bead is a lightning bead, at least it can block the strongest ones for you." This was refined by Ye Tianyi in those three months. Among the sacred arts of the universe, not only the medical arts, but also the refining arts! And the material Ye Tianyi can be used infinitely, so he can make whatever he wants, as long as he can do it within his ability. Originally this was refined in advance for his own use, but Ye Tianyi found that it seemed that he could not use it for the time being, so let''s give it to his big baby first. Xia Yuhan''s beautiful eyes lit up. "thank you." "If you are free to say thank you to me, it''s better to quickly refine and advance to the divine way, and then serve me in bed obediently." Ye Tianyi smirked at her. Xia Yuhan''s face blushed. "But you... don''t you need it?" "I still have it." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ok." She was not hypocritical, and then Ye Tianyi took out Tianxin Bingxiantang. The moment Tianxin Bingxiantang appeared, the surrounding area was instantly sealed by ice, and the terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth rushed into the sky! "I will protect you!" Ye Tianyi said. "it is good!" Time slowly passed, and dawn... Two people just sit here! Although it is a suburban area, there will always be people passing by. Even if not, this place is enough to be noticed by others, why? Your sister! What''s the situation? There is a clear sky here, green grass, and a huge area over there is all sealed by ice, and the trees are frozen! And the cold force is surging! It had just dawned, and it attracted the attention of many people. They were going to come, but there was a thick thundercloud in the clear sky! Xia Yuhan''s promotion to the Thunder Cloud of the Divine Dao Realm! With the help of what Ye Tianyi gave, Xia Yuhan resisted forty-five purple sky thunders! The strongest is the forty-nine purple thunders, and as Xia Yuhan gets more and more against the sky, she receives more and more attention from the heavens, and she may even be tested by forty-nine purple thunders in the future! A terrible aura erupted on Xia Yuhan''s body, and then she successfully advanced! Xia Yuhan knew that she would definitely be able to advance. It was only a matter of time. Originally, she expected to go to the Ice Temple to advance, but now she has already advanced, so she is really happy. "Walk around." "Where to go?" Xia Yuhan was held by Ye Tianyi. "sleep." Xia Yuhan:? ? ? Then... during the day Xia Yuhan was ruined by Ye Tianyi, a stinky rascal. At noon, Ye Tianyi patted her buttocks and had a takeaway with her in the hotel. Xia Yuhan also knew that she was going to be separated from Ye Tianyi these few days, and to be honest, she really couldn''t bear it. But she knows that they all have their own way to go, and they all have to become stronger! Fortunately, they can often chat and open videos. "Let''s go, I''ll go to the imperial palace." Ye Tianyi looked at Xia Yuhan after taking a shower. gorgeous. "Ok." After the two left, Ye Tianyi went to the imperial palace. Originally, Ye Tianyi was still thinking about staying with Xia Yuhan for a while, the news that Bei Mengmeng sent him would be blown up. Bei Mengmeng sat in the living room, madly hammering the pillow in his arms! Bastard Ye Tianyi! I have never seen her again since I **** her, **** bastard bastard! Bei Mengmeng is getting angry! You said you were safe, she saw it too, but would you send a message? "Who makes my dear seventh princess angry?" A bad voice came, and Bei Mengmeng turned his head to look. Seeing Ye Tianyi coming in, her first reaction was happy, and then... she snorted proudly and curled her face. "It''s a bastard!" "Which bastard!" Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over and put her in his arms. Bei Mengmeng pouted her little mouth. "Humph!" She snorted. "Okay, okay, good." Ye Tianyi gave her a cheek. "Pooh!" Bei Mengmeng wiped her face in disgust. After a few seconds, she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "When are you leaving?" She is not a fool either, she knows that Ye Tianyi has no need to stay in this Big Dipper City! No matter what the result of Yijian''s search for him, he will definitely leave. "These days." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh." Bei Mengmeng puffed up her mouth. "What? Can''t bear me?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Get out!" Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes. When Ye Tianyi saw her, Ye Tianyi knew one thing, he couldn''t move the Big Dipper Empire! However, this Bei Haoran Ye Tianyi will kill! A person who wants to kill him, why should Ye Tianyi keep him? Keeping it can only be a scourge, and may even threaten Bei Mengmeng! It''s just that Ye Tianyi couldn''t tell Bei Mengmeng that he killed himself, even if Bei Mengmeng knew it! As for the empire, Ye Tianyi intends to give the Tianlin Empire to Ji Die, and then let Bei Mengmeng accompany Ji Die, this Beidou Empire, Ye Tianyi will not bother to bother! "Mengmeng." "what?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Do you have any plans then?" Ye Tianyi asked. "me" Bei Mengmeng thought for a while, and said: "Maybe stay in the Empire, maybe go to what academy, it''s no problem to go to Bahuang with my talent, I don''t know the specifics." "Why don''t you follow Ji Die?" "Alright, just follow her where?" Bei Mengmeng askedJie Die...Although Ye Tianyi knows very little about her, Ye Tianyi is sure to be sure that her background is not small! At least bigger than this empire! "Go to Tianlin Empire." "what?" Ye Tianyi said: "I plan to give her the Tianlin Empire and let her be the empress. Then you will follow her and let her make arrangements for the rest." Bei Mengmeng: "..." God! This person can be so light-hearted by saying this kind of thing, so light-hearted? "You are not in danger, are you?" Bei Mengmeng asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Joke, who dare to say no to me now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： Promotion before parting Chapter 646: Promotion Before Parting Ye Tianyi still has a lot of useless things. Although there is no one in the world, it cant deal with the Divine Void Realm, but the most powerful thing in the Tianlin Empire is the Divine King Realm, and there are not many, because two of them have been killed by Ye Tianyi. Yes, there are at most two, right? Who dare to stop? Even if they block, Ye Tianyi can guarantee to kill them! At least during the existence of this system, Ye Tianyi should be invincible under the Divine King Realm! "When the time comes, don''t stay in the Beidou Empire." Ye Tianyi squeezed her beautiful face and said. "Got it." Bei Mengmeng said in a low voice. She really has no relationship with her relatives, this is the royal family! The vast majority of royal families are really too ruthless! You will find that Bei Mengmeng is married, and her father is not coming out! So Bei Mengmeng''s choice will not be too difficult. "You give you two things." Ye Tianyi looked at Bei Mengmeng and said. "what?" Bei Mengmeng blinked big eyes at Ye Tianyi. For system reasons, Ye Tianyi''s raw materials, heaven and earth, spiritual objects cannot be used by himself, but they can be used by others, so taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Tianyi will definitely promote them if they can. Her own woman, what can Ye Tianyi have to bear? And it''s not yours. "A holy heaven and earth **** thunder, and a holy road realm heaven and earth spirit." Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Brother, are you bragging about it? Didn''t you go looking for the holy way-level heaven and earth gods? Now you give me more?" Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes. "Hurry up, change clothes and follow me." "Humph!" Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped her PP hard. "pain." Bei Mengmeng then stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Hurry up, don''t you change, are you?" Ye Tianyi then gave a smirk, snapped his fingers, and released the law of creation! In the next moment, Bei Mengmeng was wearing a sailor fu. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "Ah! Abnormal!" Bei Mengmeng then quickly slipped upstairs. "Forget! Why didn''t you come here before." Ye Tianyi patted his forehead. After a while, Bei Mengmeng walked out wearing more ordinary clothes. "Stinking rogue!" She rolled her eyes at Ye Tianyi. "Go away." Then Ye Tianyi took her, released the power of space, and came to a deserted place dozens of kilometers away. If possible, Ye Tianyi wants to give Bei Mengmeng a sacred thunder, similar to Ye Tianyis refinement of Nine Suns Absolute Thunder. The sacred thunder is too strong. Unfortunately, she has no ability to absorb it, even if it is Heavenly Dao Realm did not dare to easily absorb the holy Dao-level divine thunder, thunder, too special, too terrible! Too grumpy! In the next instant, the clear sky suddenly thundered and the clouds were covered! Because Ye Tianyi took out that terrible holy-level divine thunder! Bei Mengmeng: "..." "This is... the heaven and earth thunder of the holy rank?" Bei Mengmeng showed a shocked expression. "Hurry up and refine it, I will protect the law for you. After the refining, there will be a more gentle heaven and earth spiritual creature of the Holy Dao level, which should be enough for you to advance to the heavens!" Bei Mengmeng: "..." A day later... Bei Mengmeng, who had reached the eighth stage of the Saint Monarch Realm, opened her beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi was not in a hurry, and the three to five days he promised to Jiangu were only two days now. It didn''t take long to solve a royal family in the Tianlin Empire. It would be enough for one morning or one afternoon. When an empire is destroyed, a war between the armies will only break out when evenly matched. It is difficult and difficult, but with absolute strength, only the royal family needs to be resolved, and the rest of the empire will change hands. "Wow!!" Bei Mengmeng threw at Ye Tianyi excitedly, and entangled Ye Tianyi''s body like an octopus. "I... I''m an eighth sage!" She didn''t expect her realm to rise so quickly. "Nonsense, a holy step, a holy way, if you can''t improve to a tenth order and a big realm, that''s weird! And there are still a lot of power in the holy way of heaven and earth gods. You will be promoted to Heavenly Dao within a certain period of time. Then I will give you something that can help you block Thunder when you promote to Heavenly Dao!" "Hmm." Bei Mengmeng nodded happily. "Let''s go, let''s go back." "it is good." What happened after returning to Bei Mengmeng''s residence? What else can happen! Don''t think about it at all, okay? Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi yawned, stretched and sat up! Hey Fortunately, his body is strong! Otherwise, hey, I really can''t stand it. "There is also Ji Die. After she finishes, she will take the Tianlin Empire, and then leave!" It was equivalent to Ye Tianyi alone with them for a day before leaving. To be honest, reluctant! But distinction is the best! When they meet again, they are stronger. Ye Tianyi got up quietly and then slipped away. Bei Mengmeng opened her beautiful eyes. "Bad guy." She murmured, then rubbed the quilt and fell asleep again. On the other side, Ye Tianyi hummed a little tune and went to Ji Die in a high-key voice! Ji Die was not in the imperial palace. The next day after tearing her face apart, Ji Die went to her residence, where Ye Tianyi hid for ten days when she was wanted by the empire! "Why do you have time to come to me today?" Ji Die, who was wearing loose pajamas, saw Ye Tianyi come to her, and then walked over with a smile. He put his arms around Ye Tianyi''s neck, and his beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tianyi, the two faces. You can feel the other person''s breathing when you post it. Ye Tianyi was squeezed by Bei Mengmeng last night. He felt that if he came, even if Ji Die was no longer a fairy, he would have nothing to do, but... Ye Tianyi still lost. This woman... She is no better than Su Mei''er in seductiveness, but she has the kind of temperament that belongs to her. "I miss you." "Cut... you missed me, so I stayed with Yuhan for a day, then stayed with the seventh princess for another day before coming to me?" Ye Tianyi stretched out her hand and squeezed her PP forcefully, Ji Die breathed out a scent. "What? Can''t help it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Can bear it, what state are you in?" "Holy Road Realm." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi thought that this woman was either a god a bit more powerful, then she was a god, and then she... holy way? Sure enough, she was more mysterious than Ye Tianyi had imagined. "Holy Dao Realm, what attribute?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Wind, time and fire." Ye Tianyi; "..." Is this woman hiding too deep? "If you are on fire, I will give you a sacred plant of the sun setting." "Holy Dao-level heaven and earth fetish?" Ji Die and Dai frowned! "Yeah! Go! Find a place where no one can take you to refining." Ji Die: "..." Where did this person do it? Didnt you still go to find a holy way-level god? (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： Just go to the Empire without a brainstem Chapter 647 In the follow-up, Ji Die also refined the holy way-level heaven and earth gods, and Ye Tianyi went to Xia Yuhan''s house later, leaving Xiaxia and Lin Miao with heaven and earth gods for them! They were all stunned! Where did they get so many heaven and earth spiritual objects of this level? No way, the system is too bad. In the evening, Ye Tianyi stayed at Ji Die''s place. Originally, he was thinking about calling the girl Bei Mengmeng over. Ye Tianyi also called, pretending to let her come over for dinner, and then... Bei Mengmeng may have discovered something and will not come! After that, Ye Tianyi hugged Ji Die. "I won''t move the Beidou Empire." Ye Tianyi took out a cigarette and said. Ji Die got up and took a lighter to help Ye Tianyi put the cigarette on. This is why Ye Tianyi likes Ji Die so much, she is very sensible! "Well, everything will do." Ji Die nestled in Ye Tianyi''s arms and said. "It''s the same if I took the Tianlin Empire down to you." Ji Die''s beautiful eyes lit up. "is that OK?" "Of course it''s okay. You develop here well, and then Bei Mengmeng will go with you." "it is good." Ji Die nodded. "only" Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and said, "How powerful is your backing? The Tianlin Empire must either get rid of all of them, or let them leave completely, so that you can be safe, but at least you must have a strong person in the Divine King Realm, and A lot of your royal family is needed to ensure safety." Ji Die smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the power behind me is not smaller than here, I will come out..." "Huh?" Ye Tianyi looked at Ji Die who was hesitant to speak. "Well, let me tell you something." Ji Die''s delicate fingers drew circles on Ye Tianyi''s body and said, "Actually, I came out for a trial." "Oh? Tried to marry yourself to the emperor?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "It''s not really married. I didn''t get the certificate and didn''t do anything. It''s just a formal matter. How can I tell you? This is a trial given by the sect. There are eight people in total, and I am one of them. , What we have to do is to start from scratch within five years and see who can eventually take over the sect with greater power." Ji Die said. Ye Tianyi: "..." Digging! Is there such a thing? "So, I thought of the easiest way. Rather than work **** my own, it would be better to pick up the ready-made ones. After all, the parents are so beautiful, so I just chatted with Bei Haoran casually and exposed my background. Some kind of cooperation has been reached!" Ye Tianyi said: "Then you are also a concubine, what kind of power can you have?" "The concubine is not always just a concubine. According to my plan, I originally wanted to kill Bei Haoran within three months of becoming a concubine of the Beidou Empire, and kill the King of Beidou within a year. During the period, he slowly rebelled against the imperial family. When it comes to you, so many unexpected things have happened." Ji Die smiled. Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! ruthless! He likes this kind of woman. "Then according to what you said, the forces behind you can''t help you?" Ji Die said: "Yes." "Then how do you allow yourself to have enough power in the royal family?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ji Die rubbed against Ye Tianyi and said, "Isn''t there you, the kind of poison pill you gave me last time..." Ye Tianyi smiled and pinched her cheek. "You are so clever." "laugh" Ye Tianyi understood what she meant, she didn''t have to kill the imperial family of the Tianlin Empire, she could use them with enough threats. This is easy. "What is your sect?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I won''t tell you. I''m not in the Eight Kingdoms anyway. I''ll tell you when we meet next time. If you don''t come, then I won''t tell you forever." "Guess it." Ye Tianyi said. There is no need for the forces of the Eight Kingdoms! It is estimated that her sect is not small in Bahuang. Moreover, after Ji Die became the emperor, it is estimated that she will unify the eight countries, she has this ambition. It''s not a bad thing. The stronger she is, the more assured Ye Tianyi. "give." Ye Tianyi handed her a tear. "This is... tears?" Ji Die couldn''t help shaking. "There are still three scourges and a needle. If your time shifting disk can still be used, I can make you far away, but unfortunately there is no time." Ye Tianyi said. "Enough!" Ji Die''s eyes lit up. Ye Tianyi gave this thing to Bei Mengmeng and Xia Yuhan! "By the way, the Xia family will move to the Tianlin Empire at that time! I''ll talk to them!" "no problem!" "Take a rest, get ready to go to Tianlin Empire!" Ye Tianyi said. "Hmm." "By the way, find an opportunity to kill Bei Haoran." Ye Tianyi said to Ji Die. "Don''t worry, it''s easy, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ji Die smiled. ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi took Ji Die and the two came to the Tianlin Empire! Tianlin Empire is far away, but... The sword that Jian Gu brought them, to be precise, was that Jian Gu''s sword was thrown into the void, and the two of them stood on the sword and quickly reached the main city of the Tianlin Empire, Tianlin City, at an unimaginable speed. The appearance of two people in Tianlin City attracted a lot of people''s attention. Beautiful women, handsome guys, handsome men and pretty women. "How to do?" Ji Die held Ye Tianyi''s arm, her beautiful eyes turned to ask Ye Tianyi. "Just go directly to the imperial palace." "Just so mindless?" Ji Die asked with a smile. "It can be brainless, why not brainless? Right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "I like a man like you." Ji Die held Ye Tianyi''s arm. She never talked about the poison pill that Ye Tianyi gave her in her body. She thought that even if the poison pill was in her own body, how could it be? She at least now knows that she is definitely impossible to betray Ye Tianyi, and she knows that she must have spotted Ye Tianyi, so there is nothing to worry about. The two came to the front of the imperial palace. In front of the imperial palace, a group of guards stood guarding! Standing there, the two of them felt like passersby. Apart from being handsome and beautiful, they did not attract attention. However, at this moment, Ye Tianyi''s hand condensed thunder. UU reading boom-- In the next instant, a thunder that couldn''t be reacted directly blasted towards the huge gate of the empire, and in an instant, dust was everywhere! The other passers-by around were all stunned, standing there, looking at Ye Tianyi and Ji Die dumbfounded. "My God? What the hell? Someone directly attacked the imperial palace? Are you crazy?" "This must be crazy! I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to do this, it''s... shocking!" "The two are so young, what are they going to do?" "..." Everyone talked a lot. "Who would dare to attack the imperial palace?!" An angry shout came, and then one figure after another galloped from the imperial palace. (End of this chapter) ~： I think the author is ugly and clicked in I think the author is ugly and clicked in Ahem, the new book is open, everyone supports it in the past! It''s similar to this one, I hope everyone will support it! Title: "Unlimited Release of Big Moves at the Start" Brief introduction: [Breaking Invincible Flow] Ye Yunyi crossed to a scumbag, and at the same time opened the infinite ultimate move system. Since then, there has been a monster on the mainland who must use shocking and terrifying moves to kill small soldiers. "Ding...Congratulations on your big move [Tianyu], you can kill a million troops in front of you." "Ding...Congratulations on your great move [The Song of Qiankun Wannian], which can kill the highest realm Heavenly Dao realm expert." "Ding...Congratulations on your big move [Golden Right Hand], you can make Miss Sister..." "..." Ye Yunyi: "I used to be a good person until..." Everyone supports the new book a lot. If you recommend a vote, please vote for the new book. Remember to vote every day, collect it, five-star praise, leave a lot of comments, love you. There may be some identical settings, or even similar plots, because I think that are some of the more essential settings, but the plots and stories are all new stories. I hope you can vote for new books every day if you recommend votes! The new book issue needs some data! (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： Really... TMs so scary Chapter 648 Really... TM''s so scary The people around are dumbfounded! Directly TM came up and attacked the imperial palace. What is this going to do? It''s scary! They have never heard of someone TM coming up and attacking the imperial palace. Attacking the imperial palace is equivalent to attacking the imperial family! You said that if you are a member of some other force, you take a group of powerful people to attack the royal family of a certain empire, eliminating the battle between the army, that is reasonable, but you two, And it''s two very young people... Isn''t it an exaggeration? More and more people around... "Who are you? Attacking the gate of the Tianlin Empire imperial palace, you will die!" Dozens of members of the royal family surrounded Ye Tianyi and Ji Die Tuan! Ye Tianyi glanced. Oh! There are still a few acquaintances. "Ye Tianyi??" Suddenly, there was an old man in the imperial imperial family that day watching Ye Tianyi yelling, and then frowned suddenly. Why does he know Ye Tianyi? Simple, because he was there when the Tianlin Empire encircled and suppressed Ye Tianyi that day! As for the Evil Emperor Sect two days ago, of course they had also heard of it! Really, scared to death, the new emperor Linkuo didn''t sleep well for several days, for fear that Ye Tianyi would come to find something, but he really came! "What? Ye Tianyi? He is Ye Tianyi?" The people around showed shocked expressions! Naturally, people from the royal family have heard of Ye Tianyi, and the passersby and people around him have heard of it too! After all, the previous incident was simply too sensational. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly and glanced at the people around him. The old man''s attitude towards Ye Tianyi relaxed! It''s not good if you don''t relax, you''re afraid. Ye Tianyi reached out and put his hand behind... brush-- Those people took a step back in an instant! Why? Your sister! Scared! Ye Tianyi scratched his butt. Everyone; "..." Nima? He scratched his butt? Thought he was going to take out some poisonous needle. Scared to death. "I said, what''s wrong with you guys?" Ye Tianyi glanced at those people. I just scratched my butt. How about these people''s reactions? Ji Die stood beside Ye Tianyi and smiled. Dog thief. "Cough cough cough--" The old man coughed dryly, and then said: "It''s Ye Gongzi, I don''t know what it is that Ye Gongzi came to the Empire?" The people around showed a surprised expression upon hearing this. "Why? Why did this person directly attack the imperial palace of the Tianlin Empire, but these powerful men of the imperial family didn''t do anything? Instead, they seemed to be very restrained?" "Ye Tianyi, haven''t you heard of it!? The man horse of the Beidou Empire next door, a person from the Saint Monarch realm, used poison to kill both the Divine King Realm and the Divine Void Realm!" "What? Is there anything else?" "Brother, you may not know this, but I want to tell you another thing about him. You must know it. Our emperor Tianlin Shenwang died in his hands before Tianlin Empire." Everyone: "..." They couldn''t help but took a breath! Too bad, right? Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s nothing, but I think the emperor who is coming to the empire will be changed this day." The pupils of those people shrank suddenly. This Nima? Is it too arrogant? "Ha ha ha! Ye Xiaoyou, what do you mean by that?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly condensed. brush-- A scourge and a needle flew directly to the old man! The speed is unimaginable, and even the old man did not expect that Ye Tianyi would shoot so directly! However, with his strength there is still time to evade! but "Big baby." "Roger that." The corner of Ji Die''s mouth slightly tick, and then the time attribute is released, and the time still works directly! Even if the old man is in the fairy king realm, he can still be static for a moment by Ji Dies time. After all, Ji Die is also very strong, and she has refined the holy way level things, and her realm has improved a lot. After a while, you can try To hit the fairyland! And it only takes a moment, the old man can''t avoid it! then Scourge stabbed the old man with a needle! "what--" He let out a scream, his figure evaporated! Everyone:? ? ? "This...this is terrible, right? This is a powerhouse in the fairy king realm! It just evaporated in just two seconds? This..." "I didn''t believe it before, but now I completely believe it! This is too bad, right?" "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! What did he say? He just said that Tianlin Empire is going to change the emperor? Isn''t he going to become the emperor of my Tianlin Empire?" "..." Guru-- The other members of the royal family swallowed. They know who Ye Tianyi is, and they know that the Divine Void Realm has died in his hands, so they count as P? The Immortal King Realm just turned into nothingness before their eyes, they... scared to pee! "Go away!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! Then those people subconsciously gave way to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi walked directly into the imperial palace with his arms around Ji Die''s slender waist! Linkuo at this moment is in the hall! "His Majesty!" A group of people rushed in shouting! "What''s the matter? Who is here?" Lin Kuo quickly asked! All members of the royal family in the entire hall. At the moment there was movement from the gate of the imperial palace, Lin Kuo gathered all the members of the royal family in the hall. He hasn''t slept well these days, he is afraid of Ye Tianyi, so when there is movement from the gate of the imperial palace, he has an intuition that it is Ye Tianyi! So he quickly gathered everyone here. "It''s Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi has killed him! The third elder of the fairy king realm... he was instantly annihilated." Puff-- Lin Kuo, who was sitting there, fell directly to the ground, and the tea beside him turned over, and then he quickly got up. After those royal family members heard this, the whole hall became noisy. They no longer think about killing Ye Tianyi first, dare not! Since Ye Tianyi dared to come this way, he must be sure. Second, he may have something to do with Demon Xinfeng! Nima? How do you fight this? Although they are members of the royal family, they cherish their lives more, knowing that they can''t do it, they must not do it, and die to protect the royal family? Are you crazy? You said that if under normal circumstances, if they go to war with some other empire, then they will be happy, but Ye Tianyi... With his own abilities, the Divine Void Realm was dead in his hands, although he seemed to be unable to kill the Divine Void Realm now, but the Divine King Realm seemed not worth mentioning before him! They also don''t have a godless realm! "Your Majesty, what should I do? He directly killed the three elders to prove that his poison still exists. We can''t stop it at all!" Someone knelt there and shouted! (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： I will control your life and death Chapter 649 I''ll Control Your Life And Death Lin Kuo swallowed! A few days ago, he had the absolute initiative! Even after Ye Tianyi killed those people in the Evil Emperor Sect, he was fortunate that he didn''t have any strong actions that day, otherwise they would have died, and he would have to die too! But now, they are scared to death this seemingly small Saint Sovereign Realm... Lin Kuo sat on the throne a little trembling. His father died in his hands, so was the God King, and Shen Xu was also dead! These are not rumors, these are real things at a fair price! He knows it! Now, Ye Tianyi is outside, what can he do? He may not dare to take the throne now, he just wants to survive. boom-- "what--" A scream came, and then a person slammed into the main hall door, and fell directly in, wrapped in green light, lying on the ground struggling, screaming, and then turning into blood. Guru-- The powerful people in that hall swallowed their saliva and watched this scene! At the door, two shadows gradually appeared, and then walked in. And behind Ye Tianyi and Ji Die, there was an army of hundreds of thousands in the imperial palace. They were packed there, but no one dared to do it. The royal family has stopped these soldiers from doing anything, because it is really useless. "Yo, are you holding a meeting?" Ye Tianyi walked in with Ji Die''s slender waist, glanced at the many people in the entire hall, and asked with a smile. It''s pretty good, it''s probably all there, so I found it by myself. Lin Kuo secretly clenched his fist! "Hehehe, it turned out to be Brother Ye from the Big Dipper Empire. I don''t know what you are doing here? You have to tell me before you come? I''ll send someone to pick you up." Lin Kuo said with a smile. It can be seen that everyone here looks jealous at Ye Tianyi! There are even several giants like the Immortal King Realm! Really, the existence of the Immortal King Realm is simply terrifying! However, in front of Ye Tianyi, let alone the Immortal King Realm, the Divine King Realm seemed so small. But in the past few days, Ye Tianyi won''t have these Xuantian Poison Weapon after using up, and he is just a holy monarch realm! However, Ye Tianyi is now at the tenth level of the Saint Monarch Realm. Although the hurdle of the Saint Monarch Realm tenth level to reach the Tiandao Realm is very large, even Ye Tianyi will take a long time to cross it, but he has a system and there is a heaven card in the system. , Can directly help him advance to the heavenly realm! But the crazy drag value is not enough! Almost! Ye Tianyi would rather not be promoted to Heavenly Dao for the time being, because he kept a bit of madness to exchange for the Eighth Card, which is better than Heavenly Dao Realm level one! Before, Ye Tianyi didn''t cherish this crazy drag value, and then it disappeared, now... The tasks that are triggered continuously do not add the crazy drag value. In the end, the system adds it, but the addition is too TM! This new system does not mainly provide Ye Tianyi with crazy drag value, but provides a variety of heaven and earth spiritual objects, in fact, even if there is no crazy drag value in the account, it is very profitable. So, now Ye Tianyi urgently needs to open a system that increases the crazy drag value, he needs crazy drag value, too much. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "No need to pick it up, I''m already here." Then Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone, and when everyone saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes, they were jealous from the bottom of their hearts. Numb! When are they afraid of a Saint Sovereign Realm? "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Although Lin Kuo had a B number in his heart. Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged Ji Die and walked to the deputy seat next to Lin Kuo. Then he poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip, and said with a smile: "The little thing is to send you on the road!" My pupils suddenly shrank! The next grandson, Ye Tianyi threw away the Scourge directly! Lin Kuo''s realm was not too high, Ji Die stood still for a while, and he couldn''t break free! In the next instant, he screamed and died in front of everyone. rub-- All the powerhouses of the royal family stood up subconsciously, and then released their aura! Although they didn''t dare, they still did their subconscious superficial skills! "Ye Tianyi, do you know what you did? You killed the emperor of the Tianlin Empire!" An elder of the fairy king level glared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled, then played with a poisonous needle, and said, "The emperor of the Tianlin Empire? I killed the **** king of the Tianlin Empire. I killed one of his sons, can''t you?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, those people were stunned. It seems... TM makes sense! The **** kings of the Tianlin Empire were all killed, it seems that killing him is no big deal! "What do you want?" Normally speaking, they should kill Ye Tianyi directly, but now, they dare not! I dare not! They look fierce, but what are they thinking in their hearts? Give them their lives, you quickly say what you want them to do, you quickly say! "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi then glanced at Ji Die, the corner of Ji Die''s mouth twitched, and her beautiful eyes glanced at the crowd, and said: "From today onwards, I am the emperor of the Heavenly Lin Empire. Who has objections to you?" They glanced at each other. "Are you the Concubine Die Concubine of Bei Haoran of the Beidou Empire? You want to come to the Tianlin Empire to be the emperor? It''s almost..." Before he could finish his words, Ji Dieyun took a shot of the Heavenly Scourge given by Ye Tianyi, and then time stood still, and the person was hit directly with a scream of ashes. Ji Die glanced at her slender hand and asked, "Who has objections?" Guru-- Those people swallowed. The only **** king realm in the Tianlin Empire stood up. He can''t beat, he doesn''t dare to beat, can''t he run? Isn''t he okay if he doesn''t want this royal family? Wouldn''t it work if he didn''t want the royal resources? "Don''t think you will be fine if you run away." Ji Die saw his thoughts, and then said with a grin. That **** king realm, including many people''s footsteps, stopped! "How do you think your God King of Tianlin suddenly died? And the thirteen princes, celestial masters, how do you think they were poisoned silently? And you think that you are not poisoned at all. What?" Ji Die''s words are obvious. Because at that time, the **** king realm and the fairy king realm died suddenly before they died suddenly they didn''t even know when they were poisoned. They thought it was wine, but whether there was poison in the wine, it''s hard to say! This is not important, and then the Tianlin God King who combined with the God King realm suddenly died suddenly, and they felt that it should not be wine! Are they poisoned now? uncertain! They feel incredible, just like that, are they poisoned? unbelievable. But isn''t Tianlin God King also violently killed like this? fear! No one dared to move! The main Ye Tianyi is too scary... "Huh! Do you think we will believe?" One said tentatively. (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： Emperor Tianlin Empire Chapter 650: Tianlin Empire''s New Emperor On the surface they are stiff, but in fact they are afraid of death! If they are really not afraid, a group of strong people are still here to BB with Ye Tianyi? They are afraid of Ye Tianyi, they dare not kill Ye Tianyi, and they dare not do it. They should just slip away instead of waiting here and waiting for the follow-up, because they are actually worried in their hearts, what if they are really poisoned? Although they didn''t know how it was poisoned, they felt it was impossible! But just worry! And they knew that if they were poisoned, Ye Tianyi would BB with them, it was because Ye Tianyi would give them a chance to survive! Ye Tianyi laughed, and then said: "Don''t believe it? Don''t you believe it? Simple!" Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth, and secretly exchanged for an absolute control card. [Absolute Control Card]: Choose a target within the scope of sight, ignore the realm, and control it absolutely within one minute (except for self-harm or suicide). Consumption crazy drag value: five million. Although five million, Ye Tianyi is a bit poor now, but he has to exchange it! There are a lot of these people, there are a lot of strong people, and there are God King Realm! These people can serve as Ji Die''s subordinates, and spend five million yuan in exchange for a group of subordinates, which is definitely profitable! Although Hou Ye Tianyi secretly controlled the absolute control card to control the only powerhouse in the Divine King Realm! The strongest control has the greatest deterrence! In the next instant, the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm who was standing there gave a sudden! "Then I will let the toxicity explode a bit, you can see the effect and make a choice!" Then Ye Tianyi pointed at the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm. Everyone looked over! This Divine King Realm is one of the heavenly masters of the Tianlin Empire and the strongest one now! It is also their backbone! Ji Die is also curious, when did Ye Tianyi really get the poison? She doesn''t know. "Kneel down!" Ye Tianyi shouted at the strong man in the Divine King Realm. Puff-- In the next instant, the powerhouse of the Divine King Realm directly knelt in front of Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? "Tianshi...Tianshi you!!" Their group of strong men looked at the heavenly master of the Divine King Realm in shock! "He... he is under control, his eyes have lost their brilliance! He... has become a puppet!" "Oh my god! When did Ye Tianyi move his hand? When did he become a puppet? This... invisible poison?" "Guru" The group of people showed shocked expressions. "kill him!" Ye Tianyi then said lightly, pointing to the person who questioned Ye Tianyi just now. In the next instant, the terrifying power of the dignified **** king burst out, killing him instantly! Guru-- Everyone swallowed! Ye Tianyi smiled at the horrified look of the group of people. Niubi! This absolute control card is really strong! Although there is not much time! Mainly because of the things that happened before Ye Tianyi, the impact on these powerhouses was very big. Ji Die opened her mouth... When was he poisoned? Can this kind of poison make people become his puppet and obey him? "Now, Ben Shao gives you a chance, do you want to become puppets like him, or keep your current situation, have your own sanity, three breath time, give you a choice!" Ye Tianyi glanced at those people and said lightly. thump-- A person knelt down without hesitation. To become a puppet, it is better to die! As one person knelt down, everyone knelt there one after another! "Young Master Ye, there is no grudge between us, I hope you can make us one!" "Yeah! We must be a saddle for Ye Gongzi!" "Chen, see the new emperor!" "..." The group of people knelt there. Ji Die; "..." "come!" Ye Tianyi said! Then the Divine King Realm came over! "Eat it!" Ye Tianyi handed him a Child-Mother Heavenly Meteorite Pill, and he took it without hesitation! "Let them all eat it!" "Yes!" Then the Divine King Realm made them all eat this pill with absolute aura and coercion! During the period, a person tried to hide, but Ye Tianyi discovered him, and let the Divine King Realm directly kill him instantly! Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth slightly, and after calculating the time, with a wave of his hand, the Divine King Realm just returned to normal. In the eyes of other people, the Divine King Realm returned to normal because Ye Tianyi removed his control! So in other words, Ye Tianyi does indeed have the ability to control and release control at will! This When was he poisoned! "What''s going on! What happened?" The strong man in the **** king realm frowned! "Tianshi, just now..." A man knelt there and quickly explained to him! "what!" That day, the teacher swallowed! Then he looked at Ye Tianyi. Taking a deep breath, then the teacher hurriedly took a fist that day, he did not kneel! "Young Master Ye, please tell me if you have any instructions!" Ye Tianyi laughed. In the next moment, Ye Tianyi thought! "Uh-" Everyone lay on the ground rolling in pain! "Spare, spare!" "what--" Ji Die watched this scene in shock! Is this the poison pill that Ye Tianyi also gave her? It was the poison pill that had no warning to poison the death king realm... Then Ye Tianyi thought, and they returned to normal. Those people got up in embarrassment. "Now, your life and dignity are all in the hands of me and her." Ye Tianyi said. "Spare! Be spared!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Of course, I must give you a chance to survive. From today onwards, she will be the emperor of the Tianlin Empire. You will saddle her horse head, understand?" "Understood! Understood!" They nodded again and again! Ji Die then took a step forward and said: "Of course, I know you are very unconvinced! Don''t worry, you will live better than before the emperor. As long as you are loyal enough, I can give you enough benefits. , Poison, dont think about finding someone to detoxify, its impossible, but Poison, if either of you is loyal enough, Ill get rid of it for you." Their eyes suddenly brightened Even if they were behind the emperor before, now they have just changed the master, but that maybe the master is not convinced. But they can''t help it if they don''t follow. "Relax! I will be loyal to you!" Everyone shouted in unison. The corner of Ji Die''s mouth rose slightly: "Then the first thing, anyone in the imperial palace that you think might threaten the existence of this emperor, give you an hour to solve them all!" "Yes!" Whoosh whoosh In the next instant, they rushed out one after another, all enthusiastically showing themselves in front of Ji Die. Ji Die then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： This is my gift for you Chapter 651 This Is My Gift To You This man, his ability is simply too strong! "Little husband..." Ji Die then surrounded Ye Tianyi with green arms and pecked at Ye Tianyi''s lips. Ye Tianyi squeezed her powder cheeks, and then gave her a pill. "this is?" "The mother pill of the Son-Mother Heavenly Meteorite Pill, after eating it, you can control the life and death of all the people who eat the Son-Mother Heavenly Meteorite Pill, and if they have any thoughts of betrayal against you, they will naturally be poisoned without you. " Ji Die took it and ate it. "So you trust me completely?" Ye Tianyi laughed: "Otherwise?" "Hmm, love you." Ye Tianyi then handed her another jade bottle. "There are about 30 Child-Mother Heavenly Meteorite Pills in it. We don''t expect to see them in a short time. You save a little bit and control the most important people. Besides, the limit of this Poison Pill is the Divine King Realm! " Ji Die took it. "Got it." After half an hour, the group of people came over. "Your Majesty, the ministers killed a total of 20 people. They were all close friends who came to the house before. There are princes and princes..." The powerhouse of the Divine King Realm respectfully saluted in front of Ji Die! "can!" "Your Majesty, the minister killed a total of 13 people..." "His Majesty" "..." The group of people started licking! "Everyone is doing a good job. Get ready. The Emperor''s enthronement ceremony will begin tomorrow morning!" "Yes!" Then they all retreated. "Go, give you a present tonight." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Huh? You have given me a lot of gifts." Ji Die said with a smile. "Give you a gift that can truly strengthen yourself." "Okay, okay..." Ye Tianyi stood there in the secret realm of Tianlin Empire''s medicine garden! This is a secret realm, where almost all the resources of the entire Tianlin Empire imperial family, various heaven and earth spiritual objects, and heaven and earth spiritual treasures are gathered here. Ji Die waited for Ye Tianyi outside, and Ye Tianyi refused to let her in, she was curious, is he going to refine something inside? No, Ye Tianyis treasure house system is here, and it will soon disappear. This system cant be used by himself. However, Ye Tianyi took out all the rare heaven and earth spiritual objects he could know and planted here, this place , In the future, there will be absolutely no place in the whole world, even the Seven Palaces in the realm of the gods cannot be compared to the treasure house of heaven and earth! There are two reasons. First, in the future, Ji Die, including Bei Mengmeng, can easily find any heaven and earth spiritual objects they need here, can improve themselves, and can attract some people in need. Second, in the future, Ye Tianyi may have heaven and earth spiritual objects in need, there will definitely be there! If you can''t use it for yourself now, then he will leave it to others. This does not violate this system. Ye Tianyi walked out of it early the next morning! Ji Die stood at the entrance of the secret realm for one night. "You are out." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Go in and take a look." "it is good!" Ji Die then walked in with Ye Tianyi! The moment she entered, before she opened her eyes, she already felt a heaven and earth spiritual power that surpassed the outside world dozens of times, hundreds of times! When she stepped in, she had an urge to advance! "This!!" She showed a shocked expression! In front of me, there is a great river and mountains, with fire, ice, thunder and so on in the distance... Just in front of her eyes, she saw hundreds of holy way-level gods and gods release their terrible power, and there were tens of thousands of god-ranks, holy-rank heaven and earth spirits, and all kinds of them were even in her impression. Heaven and earth spirits that have all disappeared! Moreover, this is only the place she might see, this mysterious realm is very big! This Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "On the left is the poison zone. There are probably more than a thousand sacred path-level heaven and earth poisons, as well as 23 divine emptiness-level heaven and earth poisons! Thousands of sacred heaven and earth poisons are basically poisonous. Strong or some powerful ones with special effects, rare ones, and extinct ones are all here, but that place is extremely terrifying, and even those who step into the Void Realm will be poisoned and die! This is for you!" Ye Tianyi handed a jade bottle to Ji Die who was dumb. "The pill in it was previously refined by me. After taking it, you can basically be immune to all the poisons in it. It is estimated that you will use less of the world poison, but you may still use it." Ji Die: "..." "God...Void-level heaven and earth poison? Dozens? Thousands of heaven and earth poisons at Holy Dao level?" She is stupid. Even the Upper Seven Halls of the Domain of the Gods don''t have this level of quantity resources, right? Divine Void level, that is above the Holy Dao level heaven and earth divine things! But such a terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth is absolutely true! Even this is just planted here, in a few years, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here might double! he Let alone why he has these things, where did he put these things? Guru-- Ji Die turned his head and glanced at the horizon, far away, the sky was blue, and that place was all poisonous! Ye Tianyi then said: "There are tens of thousands of god-level, holy-level heaven and earth spiritual grass, spiritual medicine, spiritual flower, basically everything you can imagine, except for some I may have forgotten. Then there are thousands of holy way-level heaven and earth elixir, and hundreds of divine emptiness level heaven and earth elixir, which are more than poison. The power released here will impact the toxic power over there, so you dont have to worry about the poisonous gas. Spreading to this position, the poison gas will only spread further to the left." Ji Die: "..." "Also, some heaven and earth spirit creatures are mutually repulsive, should you understand? Basically, I planted some heaven and earth spirit creatures of fire attribute, water attribute, thunder attribute, and ice attribute separately. You see, there are all Ice and snow, there are all ice attributes, and there are fire attributes, it is easy to find, other places are basically mixed." Ji Die: "..." She is stupid. Ye Tianyi then looked at the jaw-dropping Ji Die, and said, "Whether it is your cultivation or Beimengmeng''s cultivation, this place is definitely against the sky compared to the secret realm of the Seven Palaces in the Domain of Gods, and the speed of cultivation is absolutely exaggerated~www. novelhall.com~ Just come here to find any heaven and earth elixir!" Ji Die: "..." "Hey, wake up." Ye Tianyi waved in front of Ji Die. Ji Die recovered. Isn''t it terrible? Really, he was right. Just this place, this continent is probably nowhere comparable, right? There may be similar, but the types, etc., are totally incomparable! In this place, she dared to lie and give her time, she can turn the Eight Kingdoms into the Eight Desolations, no, no, this cant be done, but she can at least guarantee that she can have an absolutely nothing better than the Eight Desolations in the Eight Kingdoms. Any power with poor power! Boo Ji Die couldn''t help but offered his own fragrant kiss, and hugged Ye Tianyi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 642： Go, Yaoxinfeng Chapter 652 Departure, Demon Heart Peak a long time Ye Tianyi pushed Ji Die away. "You''re going to puff up Laozi''s lips." Ye Tianyi glared at Ji Die. Ji Die licked her red lips. "Fortunately, I didn''t succeed at the time, otherwise I would regret death." Ji Die said with a smile. From here, you can see that she is different. She once wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, you said, who would mention this kind of thing, she would still mention it instead. "Honestly improve yourself, there is this place..." "With this place, I will give you a piece of land." Ji Die smiled. Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. She is smarter than herself, Ye Tianyi thinks so! And she is very cruel! Therefore, she must be able to protect this place well and will not leak the news. "Come on, let''s go, it should be the next day, you should ascend the throne!" "Then... do you want to play Empress tonight?" Ji Die blinked at Ye Tianyi''s amorous feelings. Ye Tianyi; "..." "It''s not that..." "Ok?" "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "No, the time is almost there, I should go, and I will leave after watching you ascend to the throne. I don''t have to look for me, just video chat later." "Hmm." Then Ji Die pecked at Ye Tianyi''s lips again. Ji Die has taken the throne, and Ye Tianyi also believes that she can develop here even better. Ye Tianyi returned to the Beidou Tiancheng of the Beidou Empire. "You are leaving..." Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi reluctantly, and she held Ye Tianyi''s sleeves. "It''s time to go, although I can''t bear you either." "Go go! Quotations from the scumbag!" Bei Mengmeng rolled her eyes, but her beautiful eyes were red. "Well, knowing that you are reluctant to bear me, I promise you that I will come back to see you at most a month!" "you said!" Bei Mengmeng''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Of course, I''m going to Demon Heart Peak now, staying at most for half a month, can there be at most half a month back and forth? I''ll be here after it''s over!" "How long will you stay?" Bei Mengmeng asked. "I guess it won''t be long, maybe I will go to Bahuang." "Bahuang...I want to go too." Bei Mengmeng said. Ye Tianyi smiled and squeezed her powder cheeks, and said: "You are still young, don''t worry about going so early, you can go to Jidies Tianlin Empire, now its hers, there will be some that can make you fast Ways to raise the realm." "Um...really?" "I lied to you?" "God knows how many times you lied to this princess." Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes. "Go go! Go with the Xia family then." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay!" Bei Mengmeng nodded his head. "I''m looking for Xiao Yuhan." Ye Tianyi said. "Humph!" Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes. "Then you come with me." "Just together!" Then the two came to Xia''s house. The Xia family had already started to pack things. There is nothing to clean up, just move the Xia family there, and at most take the previous ones, as well as the heaven and earth spiritual things. "Uncle Xia, where''s Yuhan?" Ye Tianyi asked. "She, her master is here, they are in her room." Xia Xia patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said. "Well, then I will go to see her, you continue to clean up!" "it is good!" Bei Mengmeng did not go with Ye Tianyi because she knew that Ye Tianyi had something to say to Xia Yuhan. ˡ Ye Tianyi knocked on the door, Xia Yuhan opened the door and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "came back." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ok!" A woman came out, wearing a veil, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Thank you, according to your method, many people in the Ice Temple have completely solved the Ice God Cold Body! Would you like to go to the Ice Temple with Yuhan? The Sect Master also thank you personally, where you will get The best treatment." Xia Yuhan''s master said. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, I have my own choice in my life!" "Okay! The Ice Temple is your eternal friend, and you can come to the Ice Temple to sit in the Ice Temple anytime when you come to the realm of the gods, here!" She handed Ye Tianyi a beautiful crystal token. "Thank you!" "You talk, I will avoid it first." Then her figure disappeared! Hey... Ye Tianyi then smirked and kissed her. Xia Yuhan had no resistance. "Are you leaving today?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hmm... Master came to pick me up." "Well, after arriving at the Ice Temple, there is a girl named Bai Hanxue, you get along well with her." Ye Tianyi said. Originally, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say, but thinking about it, the two sisters should be able to take care of each other, so let''s say it. "You another woman?" Xia Yuhan asked. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help coughing. "I see, don''t worry." Xia Yuhan said softly. "Really good, wait for me to find you guys." "Um...you..." Xia Yuhan looked up at Ye Tianyi. "be careful." She was not worried about herself, but she was really worried about Ye Tianyi, he was too swagger and easy to set up many enemies. "Don''t worry, I''m very fateful." "This is not a question of fate." Xia Yuhan said helplessly. "Got it! Kiss me." Xia Yuhan then weighed his toes and kissed Ye Tianyi. "Really good." Ye Tianyi grinned. "when are you leaving?" Ye Tianyi said: "Immediately." "Well...you won''t delay you, let''s go first." "You drove me away like that." Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. Xia Yuhan rolled his eyes. "Let''s go, if possible, we...see you in the battle of the heavens." Xia Yu said coldly. "Okay! See you in the battle of the heavens! But if you send you a message, you don''t reply in seconds, I will remember once, when the time comes, PP will slap and kiss another." Xia Yuhan then pecked Ye Tianyi again. "gone." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair and turned to leave. Xia Yuhan stood there, Meisou kept looking at Ye Tianyi until she couldn''t see her... "Only by difference can we improve ourselves and we will meet each other." Her master appeared and said. "Ok" ... On the other side Ye Tianyi and Bei Mengmeng are also separated. Bei Mengmeng is here to go to the Tianlin Empire with the Xia family! There, they can get absolute protection! And Ye Tianyi also told Xiaxia that he planned to get the king''s family in Yulin City into the Tianlin Empire. This king''s family is also quite destined for Ye Tianyi! Help them! Things that go smoothly, and their wealth is huge, can also help Ji Die. "gone?" On a house, Jian Gu lay there drinking wine, saw Ye Tianyi come below, and then jumped down in front of Ye Tianyi! "Well, let''s go!" "Go, Demon Heart Peak!" (Opening the next volume, I can write more plots in the Eight Kingdoms, just forget it, the rhythm is faster, no more, um... Now I am thinking about where the protagonist can meet one after another has changed The previous sister paper who was very strong... In addition, I recommend you to vote for the new book "Unlimited Release of the Big Move at the Start".) (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： You have a bad idea about your master, beast! Ye Tianyi and Jian Gu stood on the flying sword in the void and galloped towards the distance. Ye Tianyi felt it was magical, but the speed was so fast. This speed is probably not slower than the full speed of Divine Void Realm. "Brother, how long does Demon Heart Peak take?" Ye Tianyi asked, standing behind Jian Gu. "It''s a three-day journey." Jian Gu said lightly. "Damn! That means I have to stand on your broken sword for three days?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "What? Broken sword? This is a holy road-level sword!" Jian Gu cursed. "Sacred Dao level...are there any more?" Jian Gu laughed, he would take a look at Ye Tianyi, then sat down and took out his wine gourd, Ye Tianyi also sat beside him. "Yes, if you become a disciple of Demon Heart Peak, you don''t have to worry about treasures or something. God Void level artifacts are available, and you can get them, but the premise is that you must become a disciple of Demon Heart Peak. " Jian Gu said. "What are the tests?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know, how do I know Master''s test." "Then what is your test?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I am different." Jian Gu then handed Ye Tianyi a wine gourd. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "You have touched your mouth, I don''t want it, I only want what the girl''s mouth has touched." Jian Gu: "..." Nima''s. Jian Gu then took a sip of wine and said, "I was the master who met me by accident, and then accepted me as a disciple. There is no need for the master to test." "So it''s your master who sees your potential." "Of course." Jian Gu said proudly. He is indeed very proud of his talent, but he also knows that if he hadn''t had his master, he would be nothing! A person with strong talents can only say that his starting point is high, but a high starting point is never the point! Even if you can live to the end without being accidentally killed in the middle, it doesn''t mean you can reach a high altitude! Take Jian Gu, for example. His talent lies here. If he didnt meet the Demon Empress, he might be in the Divine Dao Realm, or even Heavens Dao Realm. A mentor, she brought you more than just heaven and earth spirits. Things, and what she can give you really great things, great things may not be really important, the important thing is that she can teach you things that really suit you! Fit is the most important thing. And she can discover your potential, she can see your best place, enlarge it! "What about the other three senior brothers and sisters?" "Hey, do you call Senior Brother and Senior Sister now? Do you think you can enter Demon Heart Peak?" Jian Gu glanced at Ye Tianyi. "of course!" "Confidence is good, but you can''t imagine Master''s vision is terrible. Even if you are like this, in my opinion, you may not pass more than 30%." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I''m not more than 30% like this? I TM destroyed the Divine Void Realm!" "Does that depend on your own strength to destroy it?" Jian Gu asked. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then took his wine gourd and raised his head to take a drink. "Gan! Didn''t you say you don''t drink?" "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi took a sip and sprayed it out! "Fuck! What are you?" Ye Tianyi drank a lot of wine, the strongest, the sweetest... this wine, it was so spicy that Ye Tianyi couldn''t imagine it, did Jian Gu drink this all day long? Jian Gu smiled and said, "Drink the strongest wine!" "What a monster!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. It''s different from normal people. "My evildoer? I''m the most normal one of the four master disciples, okay?" Sword Path. "Just you are the most normal?" "Really, if you have the opportunity to meet Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother in the future, you will know what an evildoer is. As for Senior Sister, she also... Forget it, don''t talk about it." Jian Gu then raised his head and took another sip. "By the way, what kind of person is she, Master?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Master..." Jian Gu raised his head and recalled for a moment, and said: "She is the most noble woman I have ever seen, no, no, no, she is a goddess. Every time I see Master, I understand one thing, and other women, I have no feelings. Then I knew that in this life, I might not fall in love with a woman." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! She is your master, you really think about her, are you a brute?" Ye Tianyi cursed. "Gan! When did I think about it? Master is the person I admire the most. How can I dare to blaspheme her? Just saying that Masters perfection makes me feel that after seeing her, this world is in my mind. In her eyes, it is impossible for anyone to be more perfect and noble than her. After seeing her, I feel that other women in this world are just like that." Jian Gu said. "So exaggerated?" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "How do you say? You said that there must be people who can compare to the respected master, although there may be only a few, but it is like this in my eyes." Jian Gudao. "I want to see what it looks like." Ye Tianyi became interested. "Don''t think about what you look like. We haven''t seen it for so many years. Master wears a veil, just saying that her temperament, that feeling, is invincible!" Jian Gu said. Ye Tianyi, a noble girl with a good temperament, has seen it, Huangyue, Changxi, they are all noble, even if it may be a little bit behind her, it must be almost less! This Jian Gu must be a soil bun, and he has never seen a beautiful woman. "Then my wife is pretty, right?" "Pretty, very beautiful, but temperament..." Jian Gu shook his head. "That''s for sure, one is the existence that holds the power of killing the world, and the other is that she hasn''t grown up yet, she must be incomparable! No matter how beautiful, how much more beautiful than my wife?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Lets talk about passing the Masters test first, because the Master only accepts five disciples Now there are four, and the last Master has been looking for many years, since she found me Its been eight years, right? I havent found the fifth one. So, the four of our disciples will go out and practice for Master to see if there is someone who is against the sky. If you tell her, if you can pass the test, then It is the fifth disciple!" Sword Path. "So I''m closer, right?" Jian Gu nodded; "Well, it''s just getting closer, but there is one saying, you are much better than me at the time. Master, she doesn''t look at your current realm. She always looks at a person''s potential and future. , Of course, there is also plasticity. Even if your potential is limitless, but the master cannot see plasticity, she will not accept it!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood, let''s stop at Demon Heart Peak. Go to Bahuang, right?" "Well, there are two Demon Heart Peaks, one in Bahuang and the other in the realm of the gods." "You tell me about the specific things about Demon Heart Peak." Ye Tianyi said. He felt that he should be able to pass, and he wanted to find out, but he was just fine anyway. Chapter 645： Cthulhu Temple is actually only one of 108 cases? Jian Gu took a sip of wine and said, "There are two Demon Heart Peaks. Master will wander in the realm of the Eight Desolations and the Gods, and live occasionally on the Demon Heart Peak of the Eight Desolations. There are five elders, they are also extremely powerful and mysterious existence, even do you know? The master seems to be cultivated by them." Ye Tianyi: "..." "There seems to be a person on the Demon Heart Peak in the realm of gods. Lets probably tell you this. You compare Demon Heart Peak to a sect, the master is the sect master, and the person on the Demon Heart Peak in the realm of gods is the upper One-term suzerain!" Jian Gudao. "That''s it! That person is..." "That person is the real master! But the five elders are also considered masters, because at the peak of the demon heart, in addition to master training, the five elders will also train every disciple. Five of them have five great talents. , Heaven-defying medical skills, Heaven-defying poisoning skills, Heaven-defying formations, Heaven-defying observation techniques, and Heaven-defying imperial weapons." Jian Gu then said: "Basically, these are the most commonly used forces in the mainland, medical skills, toxins, formations, deduction of heavenly secrets and imperial weapons, and they are all top-level existences, so join Demon Heart Peak, your parties Every aspect will be top-notch!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood!" This TM is really six-to-one training! And everyone is at the top. If you can''t cultivate a genius against the sky, then you are really an idiot. Of course not, because you can only enter if you pass their test or if they see you, and seeing you basically proves that you will never be bad. "anything else?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Also? Nothing. Demon Xinfeng doesn''t have too many secrets. If there are any, it may be the inheritance of the next generation of Demon Empress and Evil Emperor." "What?" Jian Gu smiled and said: "Do you know? The Demon Heart Peak is just a peak, which is considered an independent existence, but after the Demon Heart Peak is the Evil Sect, how can I tell you, the boss of the Demon Heart Peak, that is, Master and five Elder, they are the strongest existence of the evil sect, and do you know what the evil sect is?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Evil Sect... He thought of the Evil Sect of the Evil Concubine of the Sky Blue Continent, shouldn''t it matter? possible! "The Evil Sect is the predecessor of the Evil God Sect!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "It is said that a certain powerful person of Demon Heart Peak founded the Evil Sect. Later, he founded the Evil Sect. Then he left the Evil Sect and ignored it. Allowing the Evil Sect to develop, he developed into the subsequent Evil God Sect. At that time, the Sect Master of the Evil Sect was the disciple of that mighty one, has it been thousands of years? " Ye Tianyi was shocked! There is this thing? Jian Gu then said: "These are what the Master told me. Even on the mainland, not many people in the realm of the gods know that the following evil sect will develop into the evil **** sect, and the demon heart peak is the demon heart peak, and the demon heart peak No longer has any control over the Heretic God Sect, and there is no need." "Then what?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Then, the Lord of the Heretic Temple of the Heretic God Sect is called the Heretic God. This is chosen by the Heretic God Temple. As you know, the Heretic God Temple is one of the upper seven temples, but there is also a title called the Evil Emperor. The Heretic God represents the Heretic God Temple. , And the Evil Emperor represents the Demon Heart Peak and the Evil God Sect!" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Isn''t this Evil God Temple a center of the Evil God Sect?" "Who told you?" Jian Gu glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I heard about something else, and then I guessed it again, it feels like this." Ye Tianyi said. "No, no, it''s too far! The Evil God Temple is one of the upper seven halls, and the upper seven halls are the so-called strongest seven sects in the domain of the gods. Of course, there may be other forces, including evil sects and crooked ways. No less than one of the upper seven halls, and the Evil God Temple, it is only one of the 108 Evil God Sect! The domain of the gods is not as simple as you think." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "The one hundred and eight forces together are called the Heretic God Sect. Do you understand now? The so-called Heretic Gods power is just a pure bloodline member of the Heretic God Temple. It has nothing to do with the other 107 sects of the Heretic God Sect. Of the other one hundred and seven Shenzong sects, half of them are no less than the Evil God Temple, and the others are slightly inferior, and some are still in the Eight Wastes. As the oldest sect in the realm of the gods, the Evil God Sect is so terrifying." Ye Tianyi; "..." This TM, he was stunned! The Heretic God Temple is not the Heretic God Sect, the Heretic God Temple is only one of the one hundred and eighty Evil God Sects, and the total of 108 Sects is the Heretic God Sect... The blood of the Heretic God is just... the people of the Heretic God Temple, who have the bones of the Heretic God. , Just the heir of the evil temple... And each one is basically no less than the Evil God Temple... This Evil God Sect, is it terrible? "Does it feel terrible?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s very scary. The so-called Shangqidian is actually just a name, not the so-called true strongest, but in terms of a single sect force, it is almost the strongest!" Jian Gu took a sip of wine and continued. Road: "However, the complete Evil God Sect is the most terrifying! The complete Evil God Sect is the Evil Sect, and the real Evil God Sect has the power to unify the realm of the gods!" Ye Tianyi swallowed. "But ah, this is also impossible. One hundred and eight evil sects have fallen apart. They are each sect. The only connection between them is only that they are evil sects together. Others may even happen to each other. In the Great War, the reason why the Evil God Temple is the Upper Seven Halls, and the other one hundred and seven sects of the Evil God Sect did not enter the Upper Seven Halls. The reason is very simple. It can be said that the Evil God Temple is the strongest of the 108 sects, so they became the Upper Seven Halls, but this is not important, they dont care about these names." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Fortunately so, otherwise the mainland will be unified." "Yes, and the evil emperor I told you is the representative of the evil **** sect that is added to the one hundred and eight sects, and the master is called the demon empress, she also has a name, she is evil Emperor! She is the representative of this generation of Evil God Sect!" "Isn''t that invincible?" Jian Gu shook his head; "Not invincible, because the evil emperor has no real power. They just go to a certain sect and they receive you. They call you the evil emperor. You don''t have any right to give orders to them!" "Is that a fart?" "Useful there is only one!" "What?" Ye Tianyi asked. "During the Evil Emperor''s reign, there was once the qualification to give orders to the Evil God Sect. Remember, it is the Evil God Sect, not the Evil God Temple, nor the Demon Heart Peak!" "It seems to be useful." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s kind of useful? Let me tell you briefly. If you are the evil emperor, if you give orders now, the master will also listen to you, the five elders must also listen to you, and the one hundred and eight combined Evil God Sect will listen to you. At that time, the Evil God Sect was the real Evil Sect! And the Evil God Sect that became the Evil Sect can destroy the mainland!" "Unconditional obedience?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Unconditional obedience, even if you give orders to destroy the mainland, even if you want to unify the domain of the gods, they must do it!" Ye Tianyi took a breath! terrible! How terrible! This Chapter 646： Evil sect, evil emperor The evil sect is so terrible, and although the evil emperor has only one chance to order one hundred and eight of the evil sect to converge, it is impossible to imagine if it is used well this time! Ye Tianyi then asked, "What if the evil emperor is very ambitious?" Jian Gu knew what Ye Tianyi meant, and then said: "How to say, the evil **** is chosen by the evil god, and the other one hundred and seven sects are also like this, but the evil emperor is composed of the demon heart peak master and five The elders chose them without the consent and opinion of any one person in 108 cases, and the eyes of Master and the five elders are absolutely trustworthy for the evil emperor''s choice!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" These six people are definitely the top! They may not really just look at character, who knows what they think of this level of powerhouse. "This Demon Heart Peak has been established for more than tens of thousands of years. There have been a total of 107 evil emperors, each of whom is a famous figure in the continent and the domain of the gods, and then there will be the 108th. "Sword Old Road. "Then how many people have used the special privileges of the evil emperor?" Ye Tianyi asked with interest. Of course I am interested. "Three!" Jian Gudao: "The first person used the privilege ten thousand years ago. I don''t know what he did. If the second person is, I know that the evil emperor''s lover was killed by a certain force. He was angry. , The real evil sect that gathered 108 mergers, slaughtered the top power from the old to the newborn baby, and slaughtered no one left! They gathered their blood into a lake and placed it in front of his lover''s grave. " Ye Tianyi; "..." "Is this too cruel?" "This is the evil emperor! Evil is the purpose of the evil emperor. Do whatever you want, neither right nor evil. I dont know the specifics. Then the third evil emperor, Master Master, used the privileges, as if it was because the Master was used by others at that time. I bullied the small with the big bully, oh yes, it''s the fairy palace, and then the master became angry and rushed into the fairy palace with the evil sect, killing that person alive!" "this one?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "That''s it? Do you know what a fairy palace is?" Jian Gu glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Hey, you dont know anything about the realm of the gods. Its too early to tell you now. Just tell you briefly. The seven halls on the realm of the gods are the strongest seven sects. Of course, Mingmen In addition to the upper seven halls, there are hundreds of forces no less than the scale of the upper seven halls! Therefore, this is called the domain of the gods! This is called the gods!" Jian Gu then said: "But, there are so few special forces. Let me tell you the most important thing. That is the divine palace. This divine palace is another behemoth. The late evil sect was established for hundreds of years. The evil sect divided the world into two parts, and then the evil sect fell apart and became 108 sects, but the divine palace has continued to this day! "In other words, the shrine is the strongest in the realm of the gods?" Jian Gu nodded; "There is not much difference, there is another power that is not much different from the palace, and there are several stronger than the upper seven halls, but the united evil sect is the most terrible! It is impossible for the palace to In comparison, the evil emperor of the evil sect, the **** emperor of the divine palace... so the master used the privilege of the evil emperor to enter the divine palace. In order to protect himself, the divine palace directly handed over the person who bullied the master." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "Why not take the opportunity to kill?" "Then ask Master! Who understands the thoughts of the powerhouses of that level?" Jian Gudao. "understood!" "and also." Jian Gu looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Do you know why Master is eager to find the fifth disciple?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "The reason is very simple. It''s not just because the fifth disciple should participate in this battle of the heavens, but the most important reason is that the next generation of evil emperors should be born." "Damn! Is she wrong?" Jian Gu laughed and said: "Now the evil emperors of the past dynasties must be against the sky. What needs to be done after the sky is to find another evil emperor who will go against the sky and pass it on. Master said, the mission of the Demon Heart Peak is to pass on. A generation of evil emperors, they still have an ultimate mission, this mission is to spy the world the most!" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "That is the real god! The real one can walk away in the void, destroying the existence of any continent or planet in a single thought! This is the long-cherished wish of the first generation of the evil emperor of the evil sect, and this is why he divided the evil sect into one hundred and zero The reasons for the eight cases are too powerful, but they will lose themselves and enjoy themselves in the power. Only by splitting can there be pressure, motivation and competition!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "This evil sect''s first generation evil emperor is the real great wise man!" "It''s just that his long-cherished wish is like this. He has been seeking the path to becoming a **** in his life, but he is not available. He hopes that the evil sect can do it, and the evil emperor is definitely the top existence. He also has a responsibility to spy on the true **** position. Sword Path. "So, if you can become the fifth disciple, the next generation of evil emperors will be determined in a short time, and will be determined among the five of us." Jian Gudao. "Damn! I like it!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Although there is no real power, it is so cool! "You are interested in?" Jian Gu asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah, you are not interested?" Jian Gu shook his head; "No." "Why?" Jian Gu laughed and said: "Too much pressure! As the evil emperor, that is the representative of Demon Heart Peak, and at the same time I need to spy on the gods, and if I can''t even reach a certain level, that''s a joke!" "Yes!" "Forget it, I''ve said enough. I''m just talking about the tip of the iceberg. The Realm of the Gods is a very special place. You will know it when you go. You can sit here and practice for these three days. I will tell you when it gets there." What he told Ye Tianyi was not a secret, things that many people knew, so it didn''t matter whether he would become the fifth disciple of Demon Heart Peak. "Row." Ye Tianyi nodded, then closed his eyes and started practicing! Mainly to consolidate one''s own realm. ... "Ding...Because the host may be tortured very usefully in the future, the system is temporarily suspended." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? That''s right, Ye Tianyi was cultivating. He had counted the time and was looking forward to the opening of the new system. Maybe he would use the new system to better complete the trial of the Demon Heart Peak and Demon Empress, and then this The system gave him a system prompt, what did you say? Said that he might be very beneficial... tortured next, so he won''t open it? Nima! What about it? Torture? Is this possible the test of the Demon Empress of Demon Xinfeng? Beneficial? That is not bad However, this also means that the system will no longer help him to complete the test of the Demon Heart Peak and the Demon Empress, and can only rely on him, right? To be honest, Ye Tianyi is more combative! He wanted to see how many catties he was! Chapter 647： Brother Tianyi, I miss you so much Three days later, Jian Gu''s sword fell on the ground, and Ye Tianyi and him jumped down. "Arrived?" Ye Tianyi glanced around. how to say? This is a very barren place, but it is high mountains and flowing water, green grass, and the surrounding heaven and earth are very powerful! "Arrived!" "This is Bahuang?" "Well, at the extreme edge of the Eight Desolations, Demon Xinfeng emphasizes avoiding the world, and doesn''t like any lively places, but he likes to make the whole continent lively." Jian Gu said with a smile. "Where is the peak?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "promise!" Jian Gu then waved his hand, and the scene in front of Ye Tianyi suddenly changed, and a huge and particularly beautiful peak appeared in front of Ye Tianyi! "I go!" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth! Magnificent! Beautiful, this mountain is a paradise. It is very high and very high, without seeing the top of the mountain, half of the mountainside is entangled by clouds and mist, waterfalls in other places, beautiful trees, flowers, and grasses! There is also a lake next to it that the water is so clear that Ye Tianyi has never seen it in his life! "This lake is a good thing." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "If you go in and lie down for one night, you should be able to attack the heavenly realm." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Isn''t it?" "The source of this lake is above Demon Heart Peak. Look, these two waterfalls!" Jian Gu pointed. "I saw it." "The secondary peak next to Demon Heart Peak is Xuexin Peak. On top of this peak there is a very strong ice pearl from the mainland placed by the master. The snow water on this mountain is simply divine water! Dripping can turn an ordinary warrior into a genius!" Ye Tianyi; "..." This TM is exaggerated! At this moment, a voice came from the Void. "Isn''t this the Fourth Junior Brother?" Jian Gu and Ye Tianyi raised their heads. It was dark now, but at this moment, the void in a certain position seemed to be seen by the clouds, and a golden light flashed out. Ye Tianyi took a look at it. What did it feel... Just like the TV series he watched before The golden light of those Buddhas appeared in the middle, it feels very sacred! "Senior Brother, it''s been a long time since I saw you, where have you been recently?" Jian Gu smiled and gave a punch to the void! boom-- In the next instant, it was like a meteorite landing, and it fell down with a bang. Ye Tianyi stood there and jumped. Nima! The dust dissipated, and three figures stood there. "I said Senior Brother San, you come here one pit at a time. Master reminded you several times. If she gets angry, you will inevitably be beaten again." Jian Gu laughed. "Hahaha, used to it, used to it." The man gave a silly smile, then scratched his head! Ye Tianyi''s gaze fell on him first! This is a fat man of more than two hundred catties. He is so fat that his belly is drooping, and he has no hair. He wears a string of Buddhist beads on his chest and has a round head. He looks very simple and honest, and his eyes are narrowed when he laughs. A seam, dead fat house! Is this still a monk? Ye Tianyi felt very strange. "Oh? Brother San, who are these two?" Jian Gu glanced at Jin Ji. That''s right, Jin Ji is his name. Well, this name is also very lucky. At this time, Ye Tianyi glanced at the people next to him! Eyes condensed! That person also stared at Ye Tianyi. Yang Chusheng! That''s right! This person is Yang Chusheng! They actually saw the huge world here! Yang Chu stared at Ye Tianyi with his fists clenched. He seems to be strong again! "Oh, didn''t the Master tell the four of us to bring him over when we saw someone who was more against the sky when we were traveling abroad? No, this is Brother Yang, this girl... ahem, the female donor is... " "Brother Tianyi..." After sister paper saw Ye Tianyi, her big eyes went red, and then she cried and threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Amitabha, eye pain, eye pain." Jin Ji watched as Baby Star fell into Ye Tianyi''s arms, and then closed his eyes. Jian Gu opened his mouth... This Ye Tianyi... "Baby! Damn it!" Ye Tianyi was really stunned! I actually met the star baby! To be honest, I''m a little ashamed, because Ye Tianyi didn''t look at her first, and it wasn''t that Ye Tianyi was not interested in the girl. According to common sense, Ye Tianyi was most concerned about the girl paper. Ye Tianyi glanced roughly and didn''t pay attention. , The most concerned about this fat man, and then the man next to him, is this girl! The main star baby also wears a peaked cap. He knows why this fat man brought them here. Could it be that Baby Star has encountered any good luck? According to this Jian Gu''s vision, with Xing Bao''s previous ability, she is definitely not qualified to come to this Demon Heart Peak, but now she has been brought by this fat man, she definitely has a special place! Yang Chu clenched his fists! He is uncomfortable! why? Why do you always meet this Ye Tianyi every time you arrive at your most important moment? He really felt that Ye Tianyi was his nemesis. This time, he was taken by this evil Buddha and brought him to Demon Xinfeng to try to become a disciple of Demon Xinfeng. He knew where Demon Xinfeng was! Then halfway through, he met another star baby. He knew Xing baby and had spoken to her several times. Xing baby decisively ignored him without saying a word. He kept covering his little mouth for fear that he would get any news from his mouth. He came and killed her favorite brother Tianyi. Although she didn''t know any news about Ye Tianyi, she just didn''t say a word. He thinks it''s okay, competition means competing with her. Isn''t he better than this star baby? and then? When he came here, he met Ye Tianyi! ! "Amitabha, Fourth Junior Brother, is this the little monster you''re looking for? Isn''t it the female benefactor you were looking for with the poor monk or a partner? Jin Ji said with a smile. "Yes, destined." Jian Gu said with a smile and nodded. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to care about that Yang Chu was born. Really, he felt so predestined that he actually met Star Baby here... "Brother Tianyi, the stars miss you so much." The star baby rubbed gently in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "I miss you too." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her. "I didn''t expect to meet Brother Tianyi here..." She blushed and raised her head to look at this handsome man who made herself think about it. "Me too." Ye Tianyi pinched her cheek. "Well, you guys don''t talk about the old too, four brothers, then I will take them up to see Master first!" Jian Gu nodded; "Okay!" "Brother Tianyi then see you above." Baby Star waved her hand cutely, then wiped her eyes. Obviously she doesn''t understand that there is only one place. "it is good!" Then the fat man disappeared in place with the two of them! "Love saint, awesome." Jian Gu glanced at Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, Brother Jian, that fat guy looks very powerful." Ye Tianyi said. "Hush, don''t say this in front of him, you will be skinned and cramped, of course, unless you become his junior." Jian Gu shuddered as he said. Ye Tianyi: "..." Is this Jian Gu so afraid of him? It looks so simple and honest. Chapter 648： 1 Recalling the evil Buddha Jian Gu is really afraid of the third senior brother, but they are senior brothers. He absolutely believes that Jin Ji will not touch him. They have a very good relationship, but there are two concepts that are good and not afraid of harm. Jian Gu took Ye Tianyi up the mountain while saying: "Remember that I told you that some of the disciples of our Yaoxinfeng are all evildoers? They are more terrifying than the other. This terrible is not based on pure strength. Have you heard of the Evil Buddha?" Jian Gu asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "The third brother is very simple and honest, even he is a Buddhist cultivator, but he is moody and is called an evil Buddha by the world. If his evil thoughts arise, he is not a Buddha, but a demon, he will be the most cruel The most understated smile killed someone... I wont tell you the specific deeds! In short, the strength of this Senior Brother is terrifying! I cant stand a few tricks in his hands." Jian Gu shook his head and said. hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath! Although he didn''t know, he could probably imagine that an extremely simple Buddha laughed and killed people with cruel methods, which was a huge contrast... evildoer. Sure enough, they are all evildoers! "But it''s interesting now. I thought you were the only one. If you pass, you will be the fifth disciple. If you don''t pass, you will get out. But now, it just so happens that the third brother brought people here. There are still two, although that beautiful and weak You know the little sister, but the other one doesn''t look weak! Some are fighting." Ye Tianyi said, "Why does he argue with me?" Jian Gu glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Confidence is a good thing!" "Does it really only take five? Wouldn''t it take six?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Rules are dead, people are alive, five or six are actually indifferent, as long as the master has a good eye, it doesn''t matter!" Sword Path. "Ok." Then they walked up the mountain little by little! According to Jian Gu, there are no more than twenty people in this Demon Heart Peak from the entire continent who have been here. It is also a good fortune that he can come. Walk around more, see more, stay for a while, even if you cant stay, its at least worth it. Up. Ye Tianyi is upset, is he so insecure about himself? Soon, they came to Demon Heart Peak! "Huh!" Ye Tianyi glanced around, and the whole person was shocked! This Demon Heart Peak is so big! Don''t look at it, it''s a peak, but it''s too big for you to imagine, and how terrifying is the spiritual power of this world? Ye Tianyi felt that it was no lower than the secret realm of the hundreds of thousands of heaven and earth spiritual things he had made for Ji Die. To tell the truth, the huge Demon Heart Peak looks a bit empty. Jian Gu also said that there are only ten people on Demon Heart Peak and four disciples. These four disciples have not been on Demon Heart Peak all the year round. six people. "How many heaven and earth spiritual things does this Demon Heart Peak have? This heaven and earth spiritual power..." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "Tens of thousands, there are both at the Holy Path level and the God Void level. Master likes to cultivate poisons, so there will be some heaven and earth poisons on the peak of the demon heart that can demand the life of a **** Void realm strong at any time! You know poison! , I wont remind you." Sword Path. Then Jian Gu took a fist and shouted respectfully: "Master, the disciple is here with Ye Tianyi." Because Jian Gu had contacted the Demon Empress before, the Demon Empress also knew about the existence of Ye Tianyi. "In." A very vague, noble voice came, and the tone seemed to be strategizing in the world. This feeling was a bit like Huangyue! It belongs to that kind. If you just listen to her one word and a voice, you will know that only that kind of top-level existence, very heavenly existence, and noble existence can come out. "Yes!" Then Jian Gu took Ye Tianyi into it! They came to a beautiful but not small back garden. Ye Tianyi''s first glance fell on a heaven and earth spiritual creature in the center of the pond! "Shen Xu-level heaven and earth fetish, extremely ice and snow emperor lotus..." Ye Tianyi swallowed. Face. Then Ye Tianyi took a look. In the yard, the three senior brothers Jin Ji, Xing Baobao and Yang Chusheng were standing in that position, and Xing Baobao turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi. No one else... "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star couldn''t hold back and ran to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Hush, there is a big guy here, I want to take advantage of me and we will be left to talk." Ye Tianyi blinked at her. Baby Star blushed. "Just... I didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Brother Tianyi." She lowered her head, rubbing her skirt with her hands helplessly. "Amitabha, sin and sin." Watching them show their affection here, Jin Ji shook his head and turned aside. Then the three of them stood there, Jin Ji and Jian Gu standing behind. There is a large hall in front of it. It is indeed very magnificent. At this moment, the door is tightly closed. It can be seen that their master should be in this hall. They waited for half an hour, and they were so bored. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what was going on inside. Jian Gu and Jin Ji stood there stiffly behind them. They respected them very much. "Baby, did you encounter any opportunities?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it anymore. Originally, he wanted to make a good impression on others, but it was too boring, so let''s chat with Baby Xing. "No, after Xing Xing came to this continent, he went to this place called Bahuang, and then met a group of bad guys. Later... Yes, then he met Senior Evil Consort, Senior Evil Consort who saved me, originally Senior Evil Consort wanted Brought me with me, but suddenly someone found her and she didnt know who it was. She had to leave, and Xingxing went to an academy, where she could eat and drink..." She spit out her pink tongue. "and then?" "Then... Um... Just a few days ago, when I came out to practice in the academy, I met my fat brother. He said he wanted to take me to great places..." Baby Star turned his head and glanced at Jin Ji behind him and then whispered to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. This girl, people say that if you take you to great places, you just follow him? You are too simple to cheat, right? Fortunately, Fortunately, Jin Ji has no thoughts about that aspect at least. "Why?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hmm..." Baby Star groaned and shook his head. "forget." Ye Tianyi; "..." "That, Brother San." Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Jin Ji. "She has the purest body and soul in the world." Jin Ji heard their conversation and said. Ye Tianyi suddenly realized! Pure...Well, the star baby is indeed very pure, the purest girl Ye Tianyi has ever seen... At this moment, the door of the main hall slowly opened...All eyes were cast over. Chapter 649： Demon queen Really, Ye Tianyi is too curious about this legendary woman, she is a bit like the evil concubine! The evil concubine also exists in the sky blue continent, she is also a bit like it, but said that because of the mainland''s problems, they are restricted! But now that they are all here, Ye Tianyi knows that with their talents and opportunities, their realm can definitely soar in a very short time! It is possible to reach the emptiness from heaven in one year! Ye Tianyi felt so, if any of them were born on this continent, they would definitely be top-notch! And sister god... Ahhhhh! ! When he thinks of a noble woman, Ye Tianyi misses Sister Shenxian. I really dont know where she is now, whether she misses herself, or forgets herself... Probably not? Sister Shenxian''s kind of girl is very affectionate and righteous, they have all kissed...well, she will not forget. I dont know where the woman Huangyue took her little fairy, or what the empress Changxi is doing now... There are so many people... A figure walked out of the hall. "Ok...so noble." Baby Xing opened her mouth. I am so envious, all women, but she is so beautiful, so noble, so charming! This is how any girl fantasizes about her future... Ye Tianyi looked at her. One to say, some invincible! She saw her long hair rolled up, combed into a flowing cloud bun, and she wore a crown of water and smoke, with a begonia bead flower embedded in it, and a long purple jade pendant hanging down to her shoulders. She was wearing a white and flawless dress. , Waist with a sky-blue exquisite jade belt, on both sides of the jade belt, thin pearl tassels were hung down on the sides of the jade belt. Because she is wearing a veil, she can''t see her face clearly, but her figure and skin are absolutely perfect! Her eyes were as profound as the vastness of the universe, and she glanced at it, as if she had seen through a few hairs. how to say? In fact, standing here like this, Ye Tianyi felt that Huangyue, Changxi and the others were not bad! After all, their status is also very high, and their temperament is not bad! But this woman may have a better temperament! And the look in her eyes, there are more stories in her eyes! Really, Ye Tianyi wanted to see her under the veil so much. Compared with Changxi before, Huangyue and the others were more impulsive! Maybe this is a man! "Master! (Master)!" Jian Gu and Jin Ji bowed respectfully in unison. The demon queens beautiful eyes followed Yang Chusheng, Xing Baobao and Ye Tianyis body in turn, and then she sat on the stone bench, gently lifted her right leg, and raised her Erlangs leg, but she was tilted. Especially elegant and noble, and, her skirt is very long, and her calf is exposed when it is turned up. White! The Demon Empress stretched out her hand and slowly poured herself a cup of tea, and then glanced at Jin Ji behind them. "The deity has told you several times, and if you fall into a hole, you will have a fight." Guru-- The silly fat Jin Ji swallowed. "Master...Master...that...I..." Afterwards, the Demon Empress lowered her head and gently wiped the tea cup with the lid, and flicked her slender and white index finger. brush-- Ye Tianyi only felt a force wiping it along his ears. He felt that this force could reach him ten million times per second... then boom-- The figure of Jin Ji flew out at an unimaginable speed, and immediately disappeared. Ye Tianyi: "..." It''s so scary! Jian Gu shook his head helplessly. Who can blame it? Ye Tianyi then glanced at her. Really noble, so elegant, and really have a sense of confidence in holding the whole world in my hands. Then she took a sip, looked at Baby Star with her deep beautiful eyes, and raised her finger to her. "You stay." Her dreamlike voice sounded. "what??" Baby Star was stunned. "This...Master, is she the fifth disciple?" Jian Gu quickly asked. The Demon Empress took a sip of her tea, and Feng Qingyun let out a "um". "As for you two..." She put down the tea cup and looked at Ye Tianyi and Yang Chusheng with beautiful eyes. "Whoever passes the next test can stay." The Demon Empress said lightly. This sentence is very simple. If you pass and stay, you are a disciple, instead of choosing one of them, they may not even be able to stay! Ye Tianyi is happy for Baby Star! Even if he couldn''t come to this Demon Heart Peak, Ye Tianyi was happy for her. She even entered the Demon Heart Peak directly without participating in the test of the Demon Empress, enough to show that she must have something that the Demon Empress absolutely values! And Ye Tianyi, including this Yang Chusheng, were just geniuses, enchanting, powerful... they didn''t have anything she liked. Of course, if it can pass her test, it will be enough. Ye Tianyi felt that this Yang Chusheng should have also encountered chance. Whoosh-- Jin Ji flew over, embarrassed. Ye Tianyi glanced at the corner of his mouth and twitched. This is probably not a minor injury. Ruthless. "Master, disciples will never dare anymore in the future." Jin Ji cowered and said. "Senior Brother, I reminded you." Jian Gu said with a smile. Jin Ji was helpless and sat there with his hands folded, recovering from his injury. "are you ready?" The beautiful eyes of the Demon Empress glanced at Ye Tianyi and that Yang Chusheng! "Please enlighten me." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. Yang Chusheng also took a fist: "Ready." In the next instant, the Demon Empress raised her hand slightly. Click "what--" what happened? The power of the demon queen was released, and the arms of Ye Tianyi and Yang Chusheng were broken directly, and the broken bones were bones, and the right arms of the two people ticked there, completely broken. "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star didn''t expect this at all, why is it like this? Her eyes were red, and she was about to run over. Jian Gu fell behind her and pressed her shoulders, shook his head slightly. "Do not care." "can" "Do not care." Baby Star bit her red lips and looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Ye Tianyi was shocked! TM''s arm is indeed broken! It hurts! What is this woman doing? This is the test? The sweat just came down. Yang Chusheng next to him was also very embarrassed. The demon queen flicks her finger again slap "what--" "Grass! It hurts!" Ye Tianyi yelled! Click "what--" Both of them had their arms and legs broken, and then they lay there unable to move. But Jian Gu and Jin Ji seemed to be used to it, and they didn''t have any other reactions. "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star''s tears flowed down. "Come again!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and snorted. Chapter 650： Become a disciple of Yaoxinfeng Ye Tianyi knows that this is a test. As for what is being tested, he has no such thoughts now, it hurts to death! It really hurts! His arms and legs were abruptly broken. Because of his superior medical skills, he knew that this could be directly restored for some people, and even Ye Tianyi''s creation law could directly restore himself, but he also knew that this was a test! just He is very upset! Very upset! "as you wish." The Demon Empress then got up and walked over, patted Ye Tianyi''s back with a palm. puff-- Ye Tianyi spouted blood, his eyes were red! At that moment, the bones and meridians of his whole body shattered! In short, he is useless! With this level of injury, it may be difficult to recover with his creative rules, or it may take a lot of time! At that moment, Ye Tianyi almost fainted! But he held it back, screaming and convulsing with blood there. Guru-- Yang Chusheng turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi, and couldn''t help swallowing. The Demon Empress then walked in front of him. "Can you answer?" The Demon Empress asked faintly. "Take it!" Yang Chusheng gritted his teeth. boom-- "Ahpuff" "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Xingbao was crying no longer. Jian Gu was helpless, shook his head and grabbed her shoulders, and the two disappeared in place. After doing this, the Demon Empress sat there with Erlang''s legs tilted, drinking tea, and doing nothing else. Two people vomited blood there. After about twenty minutes, Ye Tianyi almost went into a coma several times, but he relied on his strong willpower to support it, and he was not in a coma! Then Yang Chusheng''s willpower is also a bit superior, and it has survived till now. "Oh?" The Demon Empress raised her head and glanced at the two blood men in her beautiful eyes, but she was a little surprised. These two people actually endured for so long? Under normal circumstances, this kind of injury is fatal! However, they did not even pass out! "Fatty." "Master!" Jin Ji stood up. "One more palm." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Are you coming?" Ye Tianyi cried out sadly. The demon queen''s eyes lit up. Can you still speak? "Or you can choose to give up." The Demon Empress took a sip of tea and said lightly. "come!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and shouted. Then Jin Ji gave another palm to Ye Tianyi and Yang Chusheng''s back. puff-- The two squirted blood again! Then Yang Chusheng fainted directly, and Ye Tianyi... is almost the same. The two were motionless. "Master, I''m all dizzy." Jinji Road. The Demon Empress glanced at Yang Chusheng in the distance, and then at Ye Tianyi nearby. Then she placed her right hand on the stone table, beating slowly and rhythmically, with the other hand turned into a fist almost without force, squeezing one side face. "This is not dizzy yet." "Oh?" Jin Ji glanced at Ye Tianyi curiously. "Better than you." Demon Queen said. "Yes, when you smashed the meridians and bones of the disciple''s whole body, Master, the disciple fainted unconvincingly. At least this kid is still conscious while holding the second palm." Jin Ji glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi squinted half his eyes. The Demon Empress got up and walked in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi could only see her vaguely. Really, I really wanted to... It seemed to look up at the scenery under her skirt. But he couldn''t open his eyes a bit. The Demon Empress stretched out her hand, and the slender jade finger flicked upward slightly, and the power of the Heretic God from Ye Tianyi was drawn out. "Is this... the power of the evil god? He is from the evil **** temple?" Jin Ji scratched his hairless head. Not much surprised, the Cthulhu Temple''s people, just like that, there are not many that are eye-catching. "The bones of the Heretic God... the bones of the Heretic God that can transform the whole body, it is interesting." The Demon Empress then glanced at another Yang Chusheng. Then, she stepped on Ye Tianyi''s back, and Ye Tianyi... completely passed out and didn''t know anything. ... "hiss--" I don''t know how long, Ye Tianyi took a breath, then opened his eyes! Puff-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi stood up directly and glanced around in a daze. He is in a room, he is in a wooden barrel in the room, and the barrel is green liquid! Ye Tianyi took a look. "It''s all a water bath made from top-notch heaven and earth elixir..." In the next instant, Ye Tianyi showed a shocked expression! His physique, he feels that his physique has improved a lot! "Could it be..." Although the whole body is still aching, all the meridians have recovered. "Could it be that the demon queen abolished my whole body, and then soaking in this medicated bath can improve my physique?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. The effect is terrible! Ye Tianyi''s physique definitely can''t be improved by simply absorbing certain heaven and earth spiritual things! "What about the result?" Ye Tianyi released the law of creation to completely recover from his injury, and then walked out. "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Xing came in with the clothes in her arms, and when she saw Ye Tianyi he showed a surprised expression, and then... the pretty face blushed. "Brother Tianyi here." Baby Xing closed his eyes and handed the clothes to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it and put it on. "Baby, what happened?" "I heard Senior Brother San say that Big Brother Tianyi is a disciple of Yaoxinfeng." Xingbaobao said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Really, before coming, Ye Tianyi thought about 10,000 possible tests, but he didn''t expect this at all! What do you mean? "What about Yang Chusheng?" Ye Tianyi asked. "After he was cured, he was sent to Demon Heart Peak." "He failed?" Baby Star nodded; "Hmm." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Master said, if Brother Tianyi wakes up, go find her." "Good!" Ye Tianyi nodded. On the other side, the Demon Empress is in the back peak of the Demon Heart Peak. In a large courtyard in the back peak, there are five old men sitting in five cornersThe Bone of Supreme. It has been tens of thousands of years, and finally A child of the supreme bone appeared. " An elderly man with white hair and beard sighed with emotion. The Demon Empress stood there, as if he was one with the heaven and the earth. "The willpower is stronger than Jin Ji!" The Demon Empress said. Don''t look at it with a single palm, the ordinary martial artist will die directly, but instead of dead, he is still sober! Although only a trace! That''s right, she tested only one thing, willpower! As for character or something, she doesn''t care at all! A warrior, what he needs most is terrible willpower! Only in this way can he have the opportunity to create one miracle after another! As for talents, anyone who can come here is extremely top-notch! But she knows that talent does not necessarily go further, but a person with strong willpower can definitely go further! This is her for sure! Chapter 651： Supreme bone Obviously, Ye Tianyi passed her test! "He is by far the most likely existence I think is close to that level." Elder Yao Xinfeng opened his eyes and spoke slowly. "The bone of supreme, the founder of the evil sect back then has the bone of supreme, he is the second, and has such a terrible willpower, this may be something God is suggesting." The second elder glanced at the great elder. The bone of supreme is the bone of Ye Tianyi! The ordinary one is called the bone of the evil god, which can only deify a certain part of the body, while the supreme bone can deify the bones of the whole body! At that time, the Demon Empress also discovered that when she broke Ye Tianyi''s bone, it was the supreme bone! In fact, she already knew at that time that he must be her own disciple! She was also shocked at the time! She also didn''t expect that this person could have supreme bones! He only knew that this person was a direct bloodline member of the Heretic God Sect, and he didn''t even know whether he was a successor! In fact, they are always looking for when they can meet another person with supreme bones. The supreme bone, if not counted as Ye Tianyi throughout the ages, there is only one person, and that is the person who founded the evil sect! how to say? The power of the Evil God, the one hundred and eight of the Evil Sects direct bloodline can have it. In the past, this was a power, the power of the first Evil Emperor. Later, the first Evil Emperor turned this power into Passed on, passed on to 108 people, that is, his 108 disciples at the time! Later, the evil sect fell apart and became one hundred and eight sects, and 108 people led the evil sect to establish so many sects with 108 forces at that time! Many years have passed. At first, only one person in a sect had the power of the evil god. Later, they married, passed on, and had more and more children, and more and more people had the power of the evil god! But those who have the bones of the evil god, it is estimated that there are only a few in one sect. At that time, Ye Junxie left Ye Tianyi''s letter to the Evil God Temple inheritance ratio, in fact, it was only the sect of the Evil God Temple! They have the power of the Heretic God and the bones of the Heretic God with the other one hundred and seven sects, but they don''t have any blood relationship. The Evil God Temple is very powerful. Going to the Seven Halls is not a fart in front of the Evil Sect, but you must not think about unifying the Evil Sect 108 Sects. This is impossible! If there was no Demon Heart Peak, there would have been no Evil Sect to do it for a long time. Because of the existence of Demon Heart Peak, at least the Evil Emperor could at least guarantee that the Evil Emperor would have a chance to turn 108 Sect into an Evil Sect! But only once, the major sects developed their own, and there is no connection between them. "The Demon Empress, you don''t have to spend your brain thinking about this evil emperor, just him." The Great Elder looked at the Demon Empress and said lightly. The Demon Empress nodded; "I know, with supreme bones, even if he is a trash, this evil emperor should be his." "Train it well and cultivate it to the greatest extent. He may be the most likely existence to approach that level. Most of the evil emperors before, our five old guys have witnessed their growth and rise, and they are also very Satisfied, but there has never been one that will make us expect him to really touch that level, er, and he has the supreme bones, in these years when we are still alive, at least we five old guys can expect That''s it!" The Great Elder said with emotion. Who are the five of them? They are now the five elders of Demon Heart Peak, but they are also the evil emperors of the old generation! The Demon Empress nodded; "Well, I heard that Jian Gu said that he has a profound knowledge of poison, and he even took out the Xuantian Poison Device Luohuayu and Zhichitianya." "Oh?" The fifth elder raised his brows. "He refined it?" The fifth elder asked. "I don''t know, let''s talk about it later." The Grand Elder then said: "Well, first understand that his realm is too low. When the four disciples came, their realm was much higher than that of him, but this is not important. What is important is that he only has It takes half a year to participate in the Battle of the Heavens. The previous four disciples have at least two years. This time the Battle of the Heavens, he may not be able to win the first place." The second elder took a look and said, "Can''t you participate in the next session?" The Demon Empress shook her head; "Just this time, it doesn''t make sense to delay for another two years, it''s a waste of time." "You are his master, you decide! How much is his supreme bone deified?" The demon queen nodded slightly, standing there was particularly noble! "Exploring it, the upper limb bones, the effect should be the nullification of spiritual power according to Jian Gu''s words." The eyes of the five elders lit up. "Oh? Such a top-notch power? It''s interesting! Let him come then! Our five old guys haven''t done anything for a long time!" "Well, I guess he is also awake, I will withdraw first." Then the Demon Empress turned and walked away. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the yard where the Demon Empress was tortured! Baby Star and Ye Tianyi were sitting on the stone bench. "come here." Ye Tianyi smiled and patted his leg. Baby Star''s face flushed. Then she bit her lip, and sat shyly on Ye Tianyi''s lap, hugged by Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi put his big hand on her lap to make trouble. The baby star is not very old and belongs to the cute and weak type. In short, he wants to bully her very much. She must be more beautiful in two years. Ye Tianyi was really surprised and happy to see Baby Star here! "Is Brother Tianyi still in pain?" Baby Star''s hand touched Ye Tianyi''s arm. "It doesn''t hurt anymore! On the contrary... it''s very comfortable!" This is the truth. At the time, the pain was so painful that he passed out, but now he really feels relaxed, and even feels that his body is absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth quickly, and it feels like the pores are opening. Sure enough, he felt that even though he was tortured, it was definitely good. "Before Xingxing asked the three senior brothers This is the master who is helping them to rebuild their bodies. They have a strong physique. It is very good. It can also increase the speed of cultivation without affecting their talent. It is amazing. " Baby Star said softly. "Well, then you will..." "Master told the stars yesterday that the stars are not used, and..." The star baby embarrassedly spit out her pink tongue: "The stars are probably not able to resist. "By the way, why did she accept you as a disciple?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. What ability does this girl have? The ability that this demon queen can admire is absolutely terrifying. Previously, only five disciples were accepted, but now there is an extra star baby, Ye Tianyi, and six more. Such a strong person has a relatively difficult plan for some of his own things. She said that if you accept five disciples, you will accept five disciples. Generally, it will rarely change, but she has accepted all... even Ye Tianyi I think she is not accepting herself, anyway, Baby Star''s ability is absolutely exaggerated. Chapter 652： Go out to experience, stir the situation Baby Star sat on Ye Tianyi''s lap, tilting his head for a moment. Then she shook her head. "Big Brother Tianyi, the stars really don''t know why Master accepted me as an apprentice. The third senior brothers said that my physique is very special, but I have never felt it, nor have I felt any great." Ye Tianyi also heard Jin Ji said that her physique is the purest physique, but what about the effect? Baby Star doesn''t know the effect, hasn''t it been discovered yet? "It must be amazing anyway. I didn''t expect my baby to be so amazing." Ye Tianyi put his face on her shoulder, and then moved to her face to smell her body. Baby Star bit her red lips, her face blushed! "Big Brother Tianyi... what if the master comes back..." Baby Star said shyly. She really didn''t have a close physical relationship with Ye Tianyi. Even if they didn''t have any before Ye Tianyi crossed over, Ye Tianyi didn''t take advantage of her afterwards, and she never kissed her. But if Ye Tianyi wants to do anything to Baby Star, she is absolutely obedient. "Baby, it feels like I haven''t seen you for so long, you seem to have developed better." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. The baby star was held by Ye Tianyi with a red face. Then Ye Tianyi''s big shou shen entered her Yi suit. "Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star hugged Ye Tianyi. "Master is going to be miserable." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, she hasn''t come after waiting for so long. I still don''t believe that it is just one minute, just one minute." The demon queen walked into this yard slowly! This is not the place where she lives, this is just the place where she usually meets her disciples, but the place where she lives is also nearby, but no one dares to go there without permission. When she stepped into the courtyard, her eyes, which were as deep as the stars of the universe, changed their expressions. She has seen too many things, but to be honest, she has never seen a couple doing such intimate things. The most she has seen is kissing. Although they have not kissed, but... "cough." The Demon Empress coughed slightly, and then walked along Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "what" Baby Xing stood up quickly, her face was as red as a drop of blood, and she stood there with her head down. Ye Tianyi is also embarrassed! Wow! Isn''t it? After waiting for half an hour without anyone coming, he just wanted to astrological baby for half a minute, one minute cheaper, just happened to be she came? ? "Master... Master." Baby Star lowered his head and blushed and screamed quickly. "Go out." "Yes." Then she clutched her face and ran out quickly. The Demon Empress also thought it was quite magical. The two people who were found from the south and the north, they were still partners. It''s just... this star baby is so weak, it is estimated that he will be bullied to death by this Ye Tianyi! She didn''t know much about Ye Tianyi, and Jian Gu didn''t say anything, and she didn''t bother to ask, she wouldn''t go to someone because of how he treated him before, so she wouldn''t ask, just a little bit of understanding. She will only judge a person based on her impression of knowing the person. "Master." Ye Tianyi then smiled awkwardly at the demon empress. Today''s Demon Empress wears a sky-blue skirt and still wears a veil, and her eyes still seem to see through her own hair. Too noble! I miss Huangyue. "How does it feel?" The Demon Empress raised her head to pour herself a cup of tea. Ye Tianyi leaned over with a smile, quickly grabbed the teapot, and poured it on her himself. This big gangster, should I lick it or do I have to lick it, and the next half a month or longer? Is she teaching herself? That had to be obedient, otherwise she would be abused by her blood. Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it like before. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "Master, how can I feel." "This kind of thing doesn''t matter if you are elsewhere, you are not allowed to do it in Demon Heart Peak." "Yes! Received!" Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Also, you must not interfere with her for five years." The Demon Empress took the tea cup that Ye Tianyi handed over and said something, and then took a sip with a slight breath. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "You know what the deity means." Demon Queen said. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Is it because of her physique?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok." The Demon Empress put the teacup on the table and really looked at Ye Tianyi. "sit." Ye Tianyi then sat on the stone bench in front of her extremely well. Don''t dare to tease, Ye Tianyi was afraid of death. He is not qualified to sneer in front of the demon. You said that Ye Tianyi had the qualifications to tease them in front of Changxi and Huangyue before. Huangyue and Ye Tianyi saved her life, and Changxi and Ye Tianyi could help her. "There are a few things the deity needs to tell you." "Fairy Master, you say." Ye Tianyi smiled. The Demon Empress frowned slightly, but she didn''t bother to pay attention to such things. She had a total of six apprentices, and she had a rogue who was quite special. She also needed a rogue apprentice, and his appearance was so handsome that she was shocked! Well, in the future, if there is any task that can be accomplished by a handsome man, let him try it. With a handsome face and a rogue character, it should be easy to complete. "About the Demon Heart Peak, the Evil Sect, and the Evil God Temple, Jian Gu has already told you about it. I dont need to say more about the deity. You will stay in the Demon Heart Peak for four months. During these four months, In the first two months, you will learn certain abilities from the deity and the five elders. In the next two months and the first month, the deity will open up a time secret, where you will stay for five years." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Five years?" "Five years is equivalent to one month outside." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I see, Master, you want to improve my realm quickly, and then participate in the Battle of the Heavens, right?" The Demon Empress smiled in her heart. Still too young. She did not answer Ye Tianyi, and then said: "In the fourth month, you are still in the time mystery, it is still five years." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! Ten years have passed? But the outside world is only equivalent to the past two months... The secret realm is awesome at this time! Two months outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ five years inside! My Nima! Ye Tianyi was shocked! "This is probably what you need to experience in the four months of Demon Heart Peak, understand?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood!" In ten years, even if he doesn''t rely on the heaven and earth spiritual objects, he can reach the fairy king realm even with simple cultivation, right? However, it feels like this demon queen is nothing special, just teach herself certain things, and then let the five elders teach herself, and the rest will cultivate and improve the cultivation base, it''s nothing. Ye Tianyi still looked at her highly? "Then there are two months left?" The demon queen said faintly: "Going out to experience will disturb the situation." Ye Tianyi took a breath. The masters of the other masters always let the apprentice keep a low-key, low-key and then low-key, this demon queen stirs the situation... It suits his appetite! Chapter 653： Evil Emperor 3 Style, Evil Emperor Jue Ye Tianyi really didn''t know that these four months were not ten years. Because of the ten-year secret realm, Ye Tianyi was really just practicing, but in these four months, he would feel the severe beating of the society! Ye Tianyi then asked: "What do I need to learn?" The Demon Empress then threw two ancient books to Ye Tianyi. "Learn these two martial arts in three days." Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "Eldest sister...no, no, no, fairy master, this is... a martial skill of the gods, right?!" Ye Tianyi was not surprised by the sacred-level martial arts, although his strongest is the sacred-level martial arts, and there are also the sacred-dao-level martial arts above it, which is the sacred imaginary level, he is surprised that...Three days? Big sister! Three days? Take a look at a martial art of the gods in three days! It takes seven days for a genius to have normal martial arts of other ranks... "If you can''t cultivate within three days, you can leave Demon Heart Peak." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I" Ye Tianyi wanted to scold his mother. "In addition..." The demon took a sip from the teacup and said, "You have the law of creation, don''t you?" Ye Tianyi nodded. This should be Jian Gu''s guess telling her. "Um... the injury recovered quickly." "What hurt?" Ye Tianyi looked at the Demon Empress dumbfounded. At this time, Jin Ji came in holding a wooden barrel for bathing. boom-- "Master, the medicated bath is ready!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Ok." Then the Demon Empress did not respond to Ye Tianyi at all, and slapped a palm in front of Ye Tianyi, not falling on Ye Tianyi''s body, but the power instantly spread to Ye Tianyi''s body. In an instant, the bones and meridians of Ye Tianyi''s body were broken! puff-- A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Tianyi screamed. Then the Demon Empress raised her hand and Ye Tianyi flew into the barrel. The demon queen glanced at Ye Tianyi, who was still conscious, and said lightly; "Once every seven days, it will last for two months. The fat man will also help you repair the injury. You can absorb it with ease. After recovery, you will practice martial arts. Three days later, the deity See results." After all she went out. "Master, walk slowly." The fat man Jin Ji saluted. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? In other words, every seven days he has to endure the pain of broken meridians and broken bones all over his body? This kind of pain that ordinary people die in an instant? He... so bitter! but This terrible medicinal power is impacting Ye Tianyi''s body, and he also knows how great this medicinal power is! Three days later... "Form One, Starfall!" Ye Tianyi stood on the edge of a cliff at Demon Heart Peak, condensing extremely terrifying power! In an instant, the original clear sky turned into a dark night! Above the starry sky, the stars are huge! "Baixing falls!" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily. Boom boom boom - Above the void, it seemed as if hundreds of stars fell down, and it was as if each star released a wave of power to bombard it down, bombarding a distant place. The devastating blow caused is unimaginable! And it was a huge devastating blow! "What the hell!" Not far away, Jian Gu and Jin Ji stood together watching this scene. "Amitabha, Fourth Junior Brother, where did you find this evildoer?" Jin Ji asked Xiang Jiangu. "Beidou Empire." "The Realm of Eight Kingdoms?" Jian Gu nodded. "It seems that the fourth junior brother is more wiser." Jin Ji smiled. "Why, I played it in the past, and I accidentally saw such a kid disturbing the entire Beidou Empire with the Holy Sovereign Realm, so let him come and try!" Jin Ji glanced at it and said, "Master''s requirements for him are far more stringent than those for us at the time!" Jian Gu nodded: "Yes, but everyone who has experienced it understands that this is a kind of happiness. Master will ask for one thing according to the limit of a person. That is to say, in the eyes of Master Sixth Junior Brother, Our potential is even greater!" "Hahaha! Good thing! Good thing! From now on, the four of us Yaoxinfeng have become six and we have grown stronger!" Jin Ji laughed. That''s right, Ye Tianyi is the sixth, sixth junior, ranked below the star baby. So what can Ye Tianyi do? When the three of them were standing there, the Demon Empress directly ordered the star baby and asked her to be her apprentice, so she was the fifth and Ye Tianyi was the sixth. age. "This kid, learned the evil emperor''s three forms, the first form of starfall in three days, and mastered the level of a hundred stars in three days. A monster, really a monster! You deserve to be a person with supreme bones! But...too much It''s abnormal!" The Great Elder stood somewhere and couldn''t help but sighed. "More than that, yesterday I saw that he had already used the first level of evil emperor art to be awe-inspiring! I learned the first level and first form of these two martial arts in two days. The demon queen, he might have a chance to surpass you. !" The second elder glanced at the demon empress ahead. The Demon Empress stood on a high place, her hair and long skirt dancing wildly by the wind, her beautiful eyes looking at Ye Tianyi in the distance. "Being able to surpass is our wish, isn''t it?" The Demon Empress said lightly. "Yes, how much time do you actually reserve for him?" The elder asked. This Evil Emperor Three Forms and Evil Emperor Art can only be practiced by the Evil Emperor, even their master sisters did not cultivate! Therefore, they already regarded Ye Tianyi as the next generation of evil emperor. "On the tenth, as the evil emperor who cultivated the fastest, I spent fifteen days, but he could only be better than me, but I did not expect that he really learned it in three days." The Demon Empress was also surprised. Moreover, he was still being broken by the meridians, and it took a day to repair and rest. Although he could read these two mental martial arts on this day, but... "Maybe, he has a chance to get through the final peak of the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms, or reach the seventh level of the Evil Emperor Art, wait and see." The Great Elder smiled and said. Ye Tianyi looked at with a dumbfounded expression! The power of this trick is terrible, right? What is the thunder of the eternal heaven, what is the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven, what is that? what? What''s that? The first type of the evil emperors three forms, the starfall, is this big move. For the time being, he cannot figure out the second type, but this is not the limit of the first type. The demon empress, her first type of starfall can release 278,000 stars! And now Ye Tianyi...he can only release one hundred and one! But the power is unimaginable! My Nima! Ye Tianyi really couldn''t think of how terrifying the power of this trick released by her own terrible realm was 278,000! And this martial art Ye Tianyi also understands that no one has planned this martial art grade, it cant be planned, because the first type of starfall, as long as you have a cowhide, theoretically countless starfallen powers can condense, a martial arts with no upper limit , Who can plan its grade? And the other martial skill, no, can be regarded as a mental method, the evil emperor jue! It is a pure mental technique, the first type Ye Tianyi also mastered, the evil spirit is awe-inspiring! Chapter 654： Is this fairy master modified? The most terrifying thing about the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms is the unlimited limit! And the evil emperor art is a mental method with an upper limit. What is the effect of the awe-inspiring first layer of evil energy? When the evil spirit and awe-inspiring mental method were carried out, although Ye Tianyi was consuming his spiritual power,... his speed, strength and defense were doubled! Maybe you think, what''s the point of doubling? It seems to be like this? The system can double the value with a little crazy drag! The thinking is too simple and simple! On the mainland, can you find a few mental methods or martial arts that can double your speed, strength, and defense without side effects? Certainly there are, and there are even stronger ones! But, really not much! Don''t think it''s just doubling, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, then you are also at the first level of the heavenly realm, and you directly doubled, how much will your combat power increase? Too much! On the basis of doubling, Ye Tianyi doubled the exchange system again. How terrible is it to double twice in a row? This is not addition! To put it simply, if Ye Tianyi is at the first level of the heavenly realm, he should be able to beat the fourth-level of the heavenly realm with the help of the system by doubling his ability, and then use the evil spirit of the first layer of the evil emperor tactics to double awe, he dare to hit the seventh! Even higher! And dont forget, this Evil Emperor Art has seven layers, and doubling is only the first layer. What about the seventh layer? hiss-- Horrible! With regard to these two martial arts, Ye Tianyi felt that this trip was not a loss! Of course it''s not a loss. Only the evil emperor can practice these two martial arts in the world! The evil emperor of every generation! "HuhI finally released it with a pinch! I was almost driven out of Demon Heart Peak." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! Although he has been abused in various ways, he really hopes to stay here because it has greatly improved him. Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was the demon empress who scared him, he felt that the demon queen said three days, then three days! "But this Starfall consumes too much spiritual power, and my level of spiritual power is consumed like this." Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. "Brother Tianyi." Baby Xing happily ran towards Ye Tianyi holding Bingkuolu. "give." Ye Tianyi smiled and squeezed her powder cheeks, then raised her head and filled the ice violently. "Huh, I have to go to Master!" "Hmm!" These three-day star babies are also in the demon queen''s plan to improve themselves and cultivate! Ye Tianyi also knew that Baby Star might stay longer in Demon Heart Peak, and her cultivation might be a relatively long process. At this time, the Demon Empress walked over slowly. "Fairy Master, I have become a master." Ye Tianyi said with a smile and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Well... you can understand the rest by yourself. In the next half month, the deity will teach you swordsmanship." Ye Tianyi knows that the sword technique is different from the exercise technique, and the practice period of sword technique is longer! "it is good!" ... In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. To be honest, for the warrior, half a month''s time is really fleeting! And this half a month, Ye Tianyi got too many things! He didn''t learn much martial arts, just those two before. He wanted the demon empress to teach them, but they didn''t teach them. Martial skills are not as many as possible, the more refined the better, Ye Tianyi also believes in this level of power, the degree of thoroughness of what she sees is not comparable to Ye Tianyi. During this period, what Ye Tianyi learned the most was that he learned a very impressive set of swordsmanship. With his comprehension, he learned too quickly. Swords depended on sword intent a lot, and sword intent was on himself. Comprehend and groping! The Demon Empress was sitting there drinking tea, watching Jian Gu Zai Jian Ye Tianyi. Regarding the sword, the Demon Empress dared to say that the future will be the world of Jiangu! But this short period of time plus the previous foundation, this Ye Tianyi is really not bad! His comprehension really shocked the Demon Empress! She had never seen a person with such exaggerated comprehension! Ye Tianyi lost to Jian Gu, if this is what everyone expected! Even Jian Gu hasn''t made any effort yet. "Yes, your swordsmanship has reached this level in such a short time! I guess someone will accompany me to practice swords in the future." Jian Gu smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Can I understand that you are pretending to be B?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Hahaha!" Then Ye Tianyi looked at the demon empress, and said, "Master Fairy, I can break through the bottleneck, and I can hit the heavenly realm." The Demon Empress shook her head; "Not enough." "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. The demon queen said: "Heaven''s realm is not anxious, realm is not everything, you should understand better as a person who can easily cross-level battle!" "But... when do I break through?" "Wait." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "it is good!" ... Two months later, Ye Tianyi was sitting on the edge of the cliff late at night. Lost! why? On the third day after arriving at Demon Heart Peak, the Demon Empress received Ye Tianyi''s functional watch! There are almost no technological things in the entire Demon Xinfeng. He can''t watch TV, chat, or browse anything. His only entertainment is to chat with Xingbao. Where is the loss? Under normal circumstances, in the past two months, he can use the inferential secret to push out the deductions of the other two girls! It is a pity that the Demon Empress is not available! Fortunately he got a lot! In the past two months, he has been fulfilled every day to a terrible amount. He has not slept or rested for two months, but he is very excited. What he learns every day makes him particularly excited! These two months are two months when Ye Tianyi has no women in his mind! In the beginning, he learned various mainland knowledge, swordsmanship, etc. from the demon empress, followed by five elders to learn medicine, poison, formations, deduction of heavenly secrets and imperial weapons. In addition to these, he also learned too much Something! Of course, Ye Tianyi basically didn''t need to learn medicine and poison, and what Ye Tianyi showed them made them understand and couldn''t teach them! It was too bad, so Ye Tianyikong spent a lot of time learning other things. Of course, Ye Tianyi''s meridians were broken many times during the period, but every time it became stronger, Ye Tianyi couldn''t faint at all afterwards, and got used to it! Ye Tianyi never thought that he could forcefully increase the martial artist''s physical strength like this! This is body training! A warrior alone is not strong enough Your body is strong enough to bring you countless benefits! With the addition of the medicinal bath specially made by the Demon Empress, Ye Tianyi is only at the tenth level of the Saint Sovereign Realm, but he feels that his physique can reach the level of the Heaven Realm! There are too many benefits, the simplest one, my TM Saint Sovereign Realm tenth stage, without any power against the sky, dare to force a head-on with your Heavenly Dao Realm first stage. The baby star came behind Ye Tianyi. Star baby has also improved greatly during this period. "Brother Tianyi." Baby Star sat beside Ye Tianyi. "Cultivation finished?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Yeah, Master has prepared a lot of delicious food." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "I''m going! This fairy master has been modified?" Chapter 655： I am also a person who values ??the future Although Ye Tianyi knew that every torture he suffered was good, he clearly felt the benefit! However, the methods used by the demon queen to torture people are really terrible! Even how tortured her? Forcibly letting all kinds of poisons in Ye Tianyi, without detoxifying him or letting him detoxify by himself, let him forcibly carry it again and again, and then detoxify after carrying it... When he got to the back, Ye Tianyi walked with ease, inexplicably a sword flew over and penetrated his body, or chatted with Jian Gu, chatting, he took out a sword and stabbed Ye Tianyi, or with that Jin Ji During the chat, what he didn''t respond to Ye Tianyi was that a slap fell from the sky, and the entire ground was shot into a hundred-meter deep hole! At the beginning, Ye Tianyi was so painful that his tears came down, and he felt like he was going to die. Later, he screamed, and then silently used the law of creation to recover from his injury... and at the end... just this? Let''s have another sword! Ye Tianyi found out anyway. The Demon Empress especially looked at the martial artist''s physique, and a lot of Ye Tianyi''s physical strength was increasing! Although being abused for two months... "Sixth Junior Brother, Fifth Junior Sister, come, come, Master is showing kindness tonight, these are all the fruits of the lowest heavenly rank, just eat it!" Jian Gu looked at Ye Tianyi and Baby Xing who came over, smiled and said hello! The Demon Empress sat there noble. "Wow!" Baby Star''s big eyes lit up. "I haven''t been so extravagant to eat the fruits of these heavenly, godly orders." Ye Tianyi sat there smiling. "After all, you won''t be able to eat it for the next five years." The Demon Empress sat there and said lightly. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? His action of picking up the fruit was completely stopped there! I rely on! It''s been two months. He has to practice five years in the time mystery that the Demon Empress said. After five years, he will come out. After a month from the outside world, he doesn''t know what he needs to do before going in for another five years. "It''s only five years, but Master Fairy, I have been suppressing the realm of breaking through the heavenly realm for two months." Ye Tianyi took a bite of the fruit, and instantly turned into a powerful heaven and earth spiritual power into Ye Tianyi''s body. That''s right, in fact, after Ye Tianyi had just come to the Demon Heart Peak test and was interrupted by the meridians and soaked in the medicinal bath, he could almost be promoted to Heavenly Dao, but he hadn''t been promoted for two months, so he couldn''t be promoted forcibly! "Your foundation is not stable. The reason is very simple. Recently, your realm has improved too fast, which is not a good thing." Demon Queen said. "I also know this, and I am also working hard to consolidate the realm." Ye Tianyi said. "The effect is not great, come to the backyard after eating." The Demon Empress left after speaking. Ye Tianyi glanced at Jian Gu and Jin Ji. "Three brothers, four brothers, what are you doing?" During this period of time, Ye Tianyi was abused crazy, and he always felt that he had a bad premonition. "Let you feel the beating of society." Jian Gu said with a smile. "Huh? Tell me about it." "Did not say!" Jian Gu laughed. "cut." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck: "I have been abused like this in these two months, I still don''t believe what else can be." Then Ye Tianyi bit a god-level fruit and followed! Too lazy to wait. "Fairy Master!" In the backyard, Ye Tianyi looked at the demon queen standing there with her back facing Ye Tianyi! "Just want to get beaten like that?" Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly: "I found out that when I came to Demon Heart Peak, I seemed to like the feeling of being abused." The Demon Empress turned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Good thing." "It''s a good thing. In the past two months, I discovered Xintiandi. Although my body is only the tenth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm, I feel that my defensive spiritual power is not released, and the power of the first stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm is okay if it hits me directly. " Ye Tianyi said. Yes, it is so exaggerated. "Almost, with your current physique, when your realm reaches the first stage of the heavenly realm, the power of the third stage of the heavenly realm should only take a few steps back when you hit you." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. That''s right, this is my tortured gain in these two months! terrible! Then turn on the metallicity, the earth attribute, and double the defense, turning on the evil spirit, Nima? Wouldn''t you want to beat the tenth rank of the heavenly realm? It seems okay! But it doesn''t seem to be against the sky, why? Because as far as Ye Tianyi knew, Jian Gu was the Holy Dao level and defeated the top martial artist in the fairy king realm in the Battle of the Heavens! I don''t know how many steps it crosses. "Can you still improve?" Ye Tianyi asked. The Demon Empress shook her head; "It''s almost done. The rest is up to your future opportunities. Remember, the strength of the body and soul power that a warrior needs most. Most warriors have a wrong view, that is, physical skill. They become stronger as their realm rises, so they dont have to train, but on the contrary, they can fight across more levels with a strong body. As the realm gets higher and higher, this manifestation will become more and more obvious. Others will find that the same For the top genius, why can he never beat you." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand! Then next..." "Next is the second most important link, the foundation." "Foundation?" Ye Tianyi knows the foundation. Simply put, for example, you have advanced several ranks at once, and you need to consolidate your realm. This is also related to the foundation. But how to improve the foundation? Ye Tianyi had never heard of such a thing. "How far a warrior can go, the foundation is indispensable. Now you may not feel the consequences of the unstable foundation. When you reach the fairy king realm, you will find that even if there are many heaven and earth spiritual things, opportunities And resources, your realm improvement will become more and more slow." Ye Tianyi scratched his head; "The higher the realm, the slower the improvement is." "What you said is different from what the deity said." Ye Tianyi probably understood it too. "Then how to improve?" "Are you sure you want to promote?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course! It is good for the future, I am definitely willing!" Ye Tianyi found out that what she values ??about this demon empress is not the present, but the future. "Abolish the repair base." Demon Queen said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "No...abolish the cultivation base? Re-cultivation?" Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi swallowed. He probably understands that if you re-cultivation, your realm will definitely improve faster. At the same time, if you have practiced twice, your foundation will naturally be very stable and stable! "Come on Ye Tianyi said! The Demon Empress is quite surprised! I thought I needed to explain a lot to him! "I am also a person who values ??the future. Since the future is good, how about starting over again?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Yes! Lie down." "Front up or back?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Anything." Ye Tianyi then lay there. boom-- "what--" A scream resounded throughout the night. Chapter 656： Start from 0 For a warrior, especially a warrior with a higher realm, if his realm is suddenly cleared overnight, all is gone, for a powerful warrior, he would rather die! Because the gap in your heart is simply too big! But Ye Tianyi was okay, because he knew it would be good for his future self, the demon queen values ??the future, and Ye Tianyi also values ??the future! Because Ye Tianyi knew that everything in front of him is not important, and he must explore a higher and broader world and realm! The current Xiaoshe will be great in the future! But to be honest, it''s impossible to have no feelings and collapse in my heart! I rely on! This is almost heavenly, and then she was abolished directly, nothing! But it was okay for Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi did not work hard to reach this state, this is true! And he also knew that his foundation was indeed not stable enough! That''s a good thing! At the same time, Ye Tianyi also knew why the Demon Empress didn''t let herself advance to the Heavenly Dao... The Demon Empress threw Ye Tianyi, who was like a dead pig, into the medicated bath! One day later, Ye Tianyi, who had no cultivation, opened his eyes! He had a strong cultivation base before, and he knew how strong he was, but now this feeling is really uncomfortable! "Let''s go, go to Time Secret Realm!" The Demon Empress glanced at Ye Tianyi and said lightly! "it is good!" Ye Tianyi climbed out of the barrel and followed behind the Demon Empress. "You will stay in the time mystery for five years. In these five years, you will try your best to cultivate. At the same time, don''t forget to practice the Evil Emperor Three Forms and the Evil Emperor Art. Two styles! Each of the evil emperor''s three styles has no upper limit. You have to understand this." The Demon Empress said as she walked forward. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know." "Ok." After they came to a rockery, the Demon Empress waved her hand and a portal opened. "Go in, see you in one month." Ye Tianyi; "..." "For me that is five years." "It''s also fleeting!" Ye Tianyi nodded and stepped in. ... One month later... "Master, is Brother Tianyi coming out today?" Baby Star poured a cup of tea for the Empress. Jian Gu and Jin Ji had already left, so the entire Demon Heart Peak was only left with the Star Baby, the five elders and the Demon Empress. "Well, I came out today." The Demon Empress took a sip of tea and at the same time glanced at the back. Ye Tianyi rushed out excitedly! "Brother Tianyi!" The baby star saw Ye Tianyi and ran over happily, threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms, her beautiful eyes full of miss. She is now in the period of development, and Nana is growing very fast. "My baby, I want to die." Ye Tianyi took a hard sip at her powder cheeks. The baby star is okay, she has only passed one month, but Ye Tianyi was there for five years. The Demon Empress glanced at them. Simple girl, shameless dog thief... If this Ye Tianyi loses her, the demon empress even thinks she will have the thought of committing suicide. Baby Star blushed. "Fairy Master!" Ye Tianyi then took her little hand and walked behind the demon. Five years is really fleeting, especially during cultivation. "Is Shengjun Tier 3? Not bad." The demon queen nodded. "Hey, I didn''t expect to improve so fast!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and smiled. Really, his current third-order Saint Sovereign Realm and Ye Tianyi felt the difference between his previous third-order Saint Sovereign Realm, and the difference was very big! At present, the cultivation base of the pure sage monarch''s third-order, the degree of spiritual power, etc. has almost reached the previous tenth-sage sage realm! too exaggerated! In five years, without the help of a system, he reached the third rank of Saint Sovereign in pure cultivation! Really, Ye Tianyi felt that this demon queen was really powerful. "Practicing again, the speed is naturally very fast, but the realm is not the most important thing you get." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know that my foundation is much stronger, my body is much stronger, and everything related to strength has been greatly improved. I didn''t expect this to be the case, and my mood is also much stronger. !" "Well... how many stars has Xingyun reached?" Ye Tianyi said: "One thousand eight hundred, a bit difficult." The Demon Empress also nodded in satisfaction; "It''s difficult because your realm is here, but with your Saint Sovereign realm, you can release 1,800 stars, which is very strong! Where is the Evil Emperor Art?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly; "Only the second floor." But Ye Tianyi was shocked. The second level of this TM''s Evil Emperor Art was directly speed, strength, and defense doubled! My Nima! You really can''t find many mental methods that can double in your entire continent! "Yes, take a day off and come over tomorrow and night." The Demon Empress got up and walked away. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. God knows what to do next. "Brother Tianyi, have you been there for five years?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, but it''s okay. Although I have been practicing for five years, I have been practicing for the first time after living for so many years." He really got a lot! The third-order of the Saint-Sovereign realm is no less than the tenth-order of the Saint-Sovereign realm. You must know that this is compared with the previous self, and not compared with the ordinary tenth-order martial artist of the Holy King! Very exaggerated! No wonder this demon queen can cultivate four evildoers! She doesn''t deliberately teach you martial arts, mental techniques or anything, because that is all the promotion for you from the outside, and everything she teaches you is to improve your inner! She is indeed different from others, she has a set! "Walk around and go to a place where no one is. Let''s do something happy." Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. "Don''t... Master said... Brother Tianyi can''t..." The star baby blushed. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "It''s not like you, I''m leaving now!" After playing with Baby Star for a day, this girl was bullied to death by Ye Tianyi. In the evening, Ye Tianyi sent the baby star back to her yard, and then went to the Demon Empress, who was already waiting for Ye Tianyi. "Fairy Master!" "Ok" The Demon Empress turned to look at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Lie down." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What?" "Again." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! "The deity promoted you only twice, UU reading www.uuknshu.com will not be used in the follow-up, and the effect is not great." Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! "Come!" boom-- "what--" A day later, Ye Tianyi once again went to that time secret realm and practiced for five years! And outside, it''s only a month! One month later... "Master, I''m in the holy monarch realm!" Baby Xing ran to the Demon Empress excitedly! During this period of time, her realm was unsatisfactory, and the Demon Empress did not give her any spiritual objects from heaven and earth. The Demon Empress must have her own ideas for cultivating star babies! "Well...it just so happened that he came out too." The Demon Empress looked forward. Chapter 657： Promoted to Heavenly Realm That''s right! Ye Tianyi is back again! It is another five years, what he got is unimaginable! The foundation is so strong that you can''t even imagine it! Spiritual strength, physical strength... To put it simply, Ye Tianyi has once again been sublimated on the basis of the original one that was already against the sky! Great progress! All this is attributed to the Demon Empress! Without her, Ye Tianyi would still be the heaven-defying Ye Tianyi, stronger than too many heaven-defying geniuses, but much weaker than his current self! Ye Tianyi has no regrets at all, even he wants to come again! But he only knew that when he came back, the effect would be minimal! Moreover, according to the Demon Empress, there is a very, very good benefit after a strong body, that is, the advanced sky thunder, when you can withstand the stronger sky thunder more easily! In the future, he will inevitably endure the top thunder, and he will fall if he is careless, and this is absolutely good! "Holy Monarch Tenth Order." The Demon Empress glanced at Ye Tianyi who came over, and he returned to his previous cultivation base! Exactly the same! People who don''t know think that his tenth rank of Saint Sovereign Realm seems to be nothing! but He had gone through twice his cultivation base was cleared and re-trained, and he was still at the tenth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm, but only two months had passed in the outside world. "baby." Ye Tianyi smiled and squeezed her powder cheek, Baby Xing bowed her head shyly. "Fairy Master!" "How many stars are there?" "Three thousand whole." The Demon Empress paused slightly when she was drinking tea, and then nodded. "Evil Emperor Jue should be the third layer, right?" "Yes, the third floor is over the world!" Ye Tianyi said. The third layer is called Kings Landing, what is the promotion for Ye Tianyi? Triple speed, triple attack, triple defense! If you add the law of creation and double the power, Ye Tianyi feels that he can go to the lower ranks of the Divine Dao realm at the tenth level of the Saint Monarch realm! And it doesn''t use the props in those systems! Really, Ye Tianyi really feels able to do it! If it were before, Ye Tianyi would at best be the tenth stage of the Saint Monarch realm and the seventh or eighth stage of the Heavenly Dao realm, and he still had to use many other things! "Well, prepare to advance to Heavenly Dao." The Demon Empress is a vigorous and resolute woman, and she won''t delay for a moment! "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded. An hour later, Ye Tianyi was sitting there, above the void, the terrifying thunder and tribulation cloud from heaven was condensed above his head! The wind and the clouds are changing, the wind is dancing! "Is it three thousand? Then he should be able to realize ten thousand when he is promoted to Heavenly Dao. Demon Empress, this kid has greater potential than you!" The Great Elder stood in the distance, looking at Ye Tianyi with piercing eyes. The demon queen nodded; "Yes." "But his realm is still too low! Just about to advance to the heavenly realm!" "Although it is the way of heaven now, although it is a few big levels behind those top geniuses, it won''t be long before he will directly overtake those people!" The Demon Empress said confidently! "Hahaha, that''s right! After all, there are not many people on this continent who can withstand the pain of breaking the pulse more than a dozen times. The second elder said: "The main reason is that Yao Xinfeng is the only one who trains children in this way. Isn''t that the same for the four boys? However, the baby girl..." The demon queen said: "Her starting point is too high, she will not be worse than these in the future." Then everyone raised their heads. Above the void, the pair of eyes of heaven reappeared. "The four children in front also attracted the prying eyes of Heavenly Dao, and he is naturally too! I just don''t know how many thunders of Heaven''s Punishment he can be when he is promoted to Heavenly Dao!" The elder said something expectantly! "The second child, the third child, and the fourth child are all ninety-seven ways. The boss''s girl has reached ninety-eight ways. This kid will not be lower than the ninety-seven ways." Said the three elders. "Perhaps the ninety-nine way?" "Cough cough cough--" Several old men looked at the great elder and said, "I said the great elder, your expectation is too exaggerated. Even if he can really attract ninety-nine divine thunders, we dont want him to have ninety-nine, ninetieth. Nine Paths can''t stop it." Ninety-nine sky thunders are the highest number of sky thunders that have advanced to the heavenly realm! The greater the number of Thunders of Retribution, the higher your talent. But what is known, even if these people know about it, the highest number of thunders is only 98. No one can attract 99! Even the strongest person in their impression is only 98 Dao. As for the Ninety-Nine Ways, I have never heard of anyone who has experienced it! And the ninety-ninth sky thunder is called the thunder of the scourge. This scourge is not a punishment, but the worlds name for it, the highest-level name. It is said that who can attract the thunder of ninety-nine heavenly scourges, then he is completely targeted by the heavens. But at the same time, this person must be very lucky. You said that if you have been stared at by heaven alone, your luck must be overwhelming! A look from Tiandao is enough to make a person go against the sky. "The Demon Empress, don''t you plan to stop him with something?" the elder asked. The demon queen said: "At least the first ninety-five sky thunders don''t worry. During this period, his physique has improved a lot. Logically speaking, even the ninety-eight sky thunders shouldn''t be a problem, and..." The Demon Empress continued: "Elder, we all understand that all the heaven and earth spiritual objects in the world are not as good as the Thunder of Heaven Punishment. The Thunder of Heaven Punishment is dangerous to the training of the martial artist, but it is also a rare opportunity to temper the body," Ye Tianyi was stupid when he heard it. The Demon Empress told him that when he was promoted to the Heavenly Dao, he should be slower to resist the sky thunder. Don''t regard resisting the sky thunder as a task, but as an opportunity to temper your body, try your best to let the thunder fill your body and completely block it. This process may be painful and dangerous, but it is a very good opportunity for body tempering. Really, Ye Tianyi was stupid. This Nima, this demon queen is also a lunatic! It was the first time Ye Tianyi heard that this could still happen. But Ye Tianyi thinks it makes sense, so this time, he must be so at least when he can block it. When the sky thunder fell, Ye Tianyi directly flew up. For the first time, the thunder entangled Ye Tianyi''s body, and the thunder was impacting every inch of Ye Tianyi''s body. Then Ye Tianyi released his power to completely disperse it. Do you go over and over again, ten, twenty, fifty, eighty... After reaching the 80th path, Ye Tianyi couldn''t do it. He should work hard to survive, but it was enough! Ninety Sky Thunder is over! Ninety-five sky thunders are over! It finally came to the Demon Empress and the others who were most concerned about! With more than ninety-five sky thunders, one is the same heaven and earth, and the difference is huge! The 96th Heavenly Thunder Condensation! Chapter 658： Ready to go down... Ye Tianyi took a deep breath! To be honest, he really wanted to thank the Demon Empress. If it hadn''t been for her current body to be strengthened to the present level, Ye Tianyi would definitely not be as easy as resisting this thunder! boom-- After the terrible 96th Road was over, Ye Tianyi knelt on the ground, then stood up! In the distance, Baby Xing looked worriedly. "The Ninety Seventh Way!" Ye Tianyi looked up at the terrible void! boom-- Whoosh-- "The law of creation, defense, soil attributes, metallicity, defense doubled!" Ye Tianyi rushed directly! Puff-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi hit the ground with his whole body, smashing into a big hole! "Big Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star bit her lip, and then she saw Ye Tianyi crawl out of the pit! Really, the first ninety-five days of heavenly thunder Ye Tianyi still felt nothing, but when it came to ninety-six and ninety-seven, he deeply felt a kind of horror! If there were no Demon Empress, Ye Tianyi felt that his 96th Heavenly Thunder would be gone. The Demon Empress raised her head to look at the void, and at the huge whirlpool that appeared terribly, in the whirlpool thunder was flickering, colliding with each other! "The Ninety-eighth Way!" The Demon Empress nodded in satisfaction! very satisfied! Even if it is Jian Gu, Jin Ji and the others only have 97 Dao! Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth! "Come on! King over the world!" On the original basis, Ye Tianyi released the third layer of Evil Emperor Jue to rule the world, and its speed, strength, and defense soared three times! "Uh-" Ye Tianyi leaped forward and rushed up! boom-- boom-- "Ninety-eight roads, blocked! Not bad! Very good!" The great elder stood there and nodded in satisfaction! "It''s very good! At least the deity still has some motivation to cultivate." The Demon Empress nodded. "This time his physique should have been tempered a lot!" Suddenly the Demon Empress'' eyes suddenly condensed, and her hair was dancing wildly, raising her head to look at the void, the sky at this moment had turned purple! It illuminates the night sky of the entire dark night, and dyes it a gorgeous purple! "This is... this is..." The five elders showed shocked expressions, and their bodies trembled slightly. Under the pressure of this thunder, they felt the vastness and greatness of the universe! "Ninety-nine Thunders of Scourge!" Even though the Demon Empress had counted everything, she really didn''t expect this one! He actually attracted the ninety-ninth Dao! Ye Tianyi got up from the ground, looked up at this scene and couldn''t help swallowing! You can''t describe this visual impact with others in words. "I know it!" Ye Tianyi looked up at the last condensing purple terrible thunder and couldn''t help but explode! He also thought it was impossible, but he thought it was also possible! It''s really coming! "The Demon Empress! Don''t let him do anything!" The Great Elder snorted! They understand what this means too much, at least in their cognition, at least in the past tens of thousands of years, no one has attracted ninety-nine sky thunders when they are promoted to the heavens. This means that these thousand For thousands of years, Ye Tianyi is the person who has been valued most by Heaven! The demon empress then disappeared in place and fell beside Ye Tianyi! "Fairy Master!" "Take it!" She threw a spiritual weapon to Ye Tianyi. "this is??" "Void-level spirit weapon, heaven-shielding talisman!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Thank you, Master!" "Don''t be careless, even the Divine Void Level under this sky of thunder can only block a bit for you!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know!" She couldn''t help Ye Tianyi to block it, she could only use external force to resist Ye Tianyi, God Void Spirit Tool, this thing is too rare, but it''s worth it! boom-- A purple thunder that seemed to be able to split the sky and the earth rushed to Ye Tianyi. "open!" Ye Tianyi released the power of the gods, and his body was surrounded by terrible golden light! Ye Tianyi even felt that this golden light could enable him to do whatever he wanted in front of the powerhouse of the gods, absolutely invincible! However, under this thunder, he still felt terrified! "The law of creation is fully open! King is over the world, metallic, soil attributes, defense doubled, power doubled! Spirit doubled! Starfall! Uh-" In an instant, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power was exhausted! boom-- The entire Demon Heart Peak seemed to be shaking, and the sky was full of dust. When the Demon Empress stood there, she could also feel a terrifying aura! She really didn''t expect the ninety-ninth way! Ye Tianyi''s figure was wrapped in black smoke and fell down. When the Demon Empress raised her hand, Ye Tianyi''s figure stopped there, and then fell in front of her! "Big Brother Tianyi..." Baby Star ran over, and the five elders also hurried over! At this moment, Ye Tianyi seemed to be burnt, and the blood was rushing out, the charred black soon turned into blood red! The Demon Empress let out a long sigh of relief! "not dead!" As long as he is not dead, that is not a problem. "You go to rest, he can leave it to the deity." The Demon Empress glanced at Baby Xing. "it is good" Baby Star bit her red lip and walked away worriedly! ... Three days later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! Thinking about how exaggerated it is, Ye Tianyi was photographed by the Demon Empress that the meridians were broken, and his bones were all broken. He woke up in only one day, and this time three days... To be honest, if there is no physical improvement some time ago, Ye Tianyi will undoubtedly die! The demon queen can''t help it! Ye Tianyi sat up abruptly, then grinned in pain, and then used the Law of Creation to recover from the injury seven or eighty eight. "Second-tier Heavenly Dao, did I directly hit the second-tier Heavenly Dao realm!" Ye Tianyi felt the terrible power that had never been seen before! "Is this the heavenly realm?" Ye Tianyi showed a shocked expression! He didn''t even think about it, why could he be able to beat the heavenly realm in his own heavenly realm? This terrible power gap is simply unimaginable, are those people really so weak? It''s not that they are weak, they are also of ordinary level, Ye Tianyi is too strong, and now Ye Tianyi is in the second stage of the heavenly realm, it is almost possible to hang the tenth stage of the heavenly realm! If it was before, it would be difficult to fight without special power! Now you let a second-tier Heavenly Dao realm come over and blast Ye Tianyi with a punch. He estimates that the defensive power is not needed and it is just a few steps back! This is one of the benefits he has received in the past few months! "This trip is not in vain!" Ye Tianyi walked out, and the Demon Empress sat alone in the courtyard drinking tea. "Woke up." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I''m awake, Tier 2 of Heaven''s Path." "Well...Time is almost there, let''s go down the mountain." The Demon Empress said lightly. Four months have passed. "Um... come here, let me tell you a few things." Ye Tianyi then walked up and sat in front of her. (Okay, the new round of outfit B is about to begin...) Chapter 659： Evil Emperor Order The Demon Empress then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. She rarely looked directly at someone and talked to her. She always either looked at the other side, or occasionally glanced at it, or drank tea with peace of mind. "What''s the matter with Master Fairy?" The Demon Empress then took out a token and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "this is?" Ye Tianyi glanced at it and felt that this thing was absolutely extraordinary! "Evil Emperor Order." "Evil Emperor Order?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and opened his mouth. "Should..." He showed a surprised expression. Isn''t this a symbol of the evil emperor? The Demon Empress nodded; "Well, you are the evil emperor of this generation." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Not... He was stunned! Regarding what Zi generation is talking about, it must be the first four senior brothers and sisters, and in terms of excellence, they are definitely not bad. They have only been with her for four months, even two of these four months, he was in the time secret. In the next two and a half months, he will either cultivate or learn other things, he is not familiar with the Demon Empress! Why did this evil emperor fall on him? Ye Tianyi really wanted the position of the evil emperor, because although it was very tasteless, except for that effect, the others were of no use, but that one was really useful! Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that he might still need to fight with those senior brothers and sisters, and then fell on him... "why?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked at the Demon Empress puzzledly. "Then you don''t need to worry about it, you just need to know that you are the evil emperor of this generation." "Oh." Ye Tianyi then quietly put away the evil emperor''s order. "The second thing... the identity of the evil emperor had better not be exposed." The Demon Empress said. "Ah? Didn''t you let me stir the situation?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Does that necessarily require the identity of the evil emperor?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi paused and then nodded; "It seems to be the truth." The Demon Empress then said: "The evil emperor has only one function, and that is to use the evil emperor''s order to gather one hundred and eight sects into the evil sect to do one thing. Although its status is extremely high, the world knows that even though the evil emperor is The representative of the Evil Sect, but without real power, at most there is a Demon Heart Peak behind him, but...90% of the time, the Demon Heart Peak will not protect the Evil Emperor. Even if the Evil Emperor is dead, the Demon Heart Peak will not necessarily take action." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it? So cruel?" "You can''t cultivate top-notch experts without being ruthless!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "If something happens, move out of the status of the evil emperor, how can you train yourself?" The Demon Empress glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand!" "But... it''s not completely impossible to expose. After all, the position of the evil emperor is here. Even if it is to go to the seven halls, the suzerain must be polite for three points, and the guests are treated. The actual effect is not big, but the effect is very large on the surface. People are willing to be disrespectful to the evil emperor!" Ye Tianyi was helpless! Originally, it has a great effect, but you Demon Heart Peak can still be big without asking? You, Demon Xinfeng, claim that the evil emperor will kill at will, and Demon Xinfeng will not care about it normally, so who is afraid? But it is true that the evil emperor is the evil emperor after all, and this identity is placed here, even if others are not convinced in their hearts, at least they have to do a good job on the surface! After all, although Demon Xinfeng said so, he would do it if it was true or not. Who knows? Moreover, there is only one evil emperor. To tell the truth, this status is really not comparable to other sects, and as long as the evil emperor''s privilege is still useless, no one dares to provoke! What if a person is in a bad mood and order his sect to be destroyed? Because the evil emperor doesn''t need a reason to do things, the evil sect can do things according to the evil emperor, no matter what the reason. "The tree attracts the wind, the identity of the evil emperor will inevitably arouse anyone''s attention, and he will inevitably treat each other with courtesy wherever he goes, unable to temper himself." Demon Queen said. "I see! If it''s not necessary, I won''t expose it!" After all, the four disciples in front were so defying the sky, the world felt that the evil emperor was one of them, and now, if it were the other, they would definitely be scared to death! Those four are already so defying the sky, and can''t compete with the evil emperor? The evil emperor... It is estimated that if Ye Tianyi is exposed, he will not be able to live. "It''s not yet the best time to expose!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "In addition, the evil emperor has only one authority, try not to use it if possible!" "I''ve heard about this, so many generations of evil emperors have only three people have used the authority." Ye Tianyi said. He is thinking about such a great opportunity, you don''t need it once after retirement? Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand it anyway. "Well, the third thing, five years later, you need to compete with the Immortal Palace God Emperor as the evil emperor!" "what?" "This is the long-cherished wish between the evil emperor and the **** emperor of each generation. Win or lose is not important, but it is best to win." Ye Tianyi: "..." "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose?" The demon queen said: "Because of the hundreds of battles between the evil emperor and the **** emperor for hundreds of generations, only ten times the evil emperor won, and all the others were **** emperors." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it?" The demon queen said: "But it does not mean that each generation of evil emperors is inferior to the **** emperor, and the cultivation method is different. The evil emperor is stocked, and the **** emperor is cultivated by the power of the divine palace. difficult." Ye Tianyi probably understands that this is because of their different pursuits. The reason for raising the evil emperor is that only in this way can he have a better future, although the current and even the future is not as good as his generation for a long, long time or for a lifetime! But as soon as an evil emperor stronger than that generation of emperor was born, he alone was capable of over hundreds of generations of emperor! What Demon Heart Peak wants is the most top, not the top evil emperor! It''s the kind that steps on everyone once it''s done. So maybe the demon queen would say that winning or losing is not too important. Moreover, this generation of God Emperor is the most talented generation in nearly ten thousand years, so Ye Tianyi is even more unlikely to win normally. "The fairy master, did you win your generation?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok." The demon queen nodded faintly. "Awesome." Demon Queen: "..." "The fourth thing, this time the rules of the war of the heavens have been changed." "what?" "This time the rules of the battle of the heavens are changed to The battle of the heavens will be held in the realm of the eight kingdoms, and the top ten will participate in the battle of the eight deserts. Participate in the final battle of the heavens in the realm of the gods." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Why change to this?" Previously the people from the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Desolations and the Realm of the Gods started directly, but now they fight first from the Eight Kingdoms. Ten people are promoted to fight in the Eight Wastes, and 20 people are promoted to the Realm of Gods... "This is the rule they set for Demon Xinfeng." Ye Tianyi; "..." He got it! "In other words, they wanted to see clearly the strength of the new Demon Heart Peak disciples in the Eight Desolations, so that they could prepare in advance for the battle of the heavens in the realm of gods?" Ye Tianyi asked. The demon queen nodded. Chapter 660： Your task is to get a woman Ye Tianyi was really shocked! A disciple of Demon Xinfeng asked the mainland to change the rules. The Demon Empress said: "The Demon Xinfeng has won the first place in the Battle of the Heavens four times in a row. All the top forces in this entire continent have been beaten in the face by Demon Xinfeng, so they almost negotiated this method. , It seems a bit unfair, but if you have enough strength, you can still walk step by step from the eight kingdoms to the gods." Then she said: "The Demon Heart Peak is divided into the Eight Desolations, so the Demon Heart Peak disciples must participate in the Battle of the Eight Desolations, but what about?" Ye Tianyi liked her confident look. "What does it matter even if the disciple of Demon Heart Peak is targeted? You must be able to advance from the Eight Desolations. It just means that you may be known to some of your abilities by the people in the realm of the gods, so if you can be exposed, you can expose you less. "The Demon Empress said. Ye Tianyi said that those people are too shameless! But the Demon Empress doesn''t seem to panic, is she so confident in herself? "They don''t know that I am a disciple of Demon Heart Peak, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "They want to know, it''s always easy to know." "Okay." Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. "But for the Demon Xinfeng disciple, this is not a bad thing." "Is it better to sharpen yourself?" Ye Tianyi asked. "One of them, because of this reason, it will be a month late when the Eight Wastes are opened, and another month will be in the realm of the gods, so you have two more months now, and you have four months to improve yourself! " Ye Tianyi; "..." "Four months, how much can I improve? Let me go to the time secret?" The Demon Empress took a sip of the tea and shook her head; "No, you can''t rely on these things too much, it''s time for you to sharpen it for these four months." Then she said: "This is about the fifth thing." "What?" The Demon Empress then pushed a photo in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. This photo has only one profile, but her figure is very tall, and the curve is very explosive, wearing black clothes, just a profile, you know that this is definitely a beauty, just this kind of girl, body, curve, like to wear black bias Ye Tianyi felt a bit like Su Meiers type of clothes... I missed this Su Meier inexplicably, and she took a lot of advantage. If you find her later, you can get it back, and... Ye Tianyi looked at the Demon Empress and said, "Is this a sneak shot?" Demon Queen: "..." What tasks do people normally ask? What to do Who is she? This person asked...this is a secret photo... Really is "Well, Jian Gu took it." "What do I need to do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Take her down." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Huh? Take her down?" "Well, this is your mission from the mountain." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Take her means..." "Let her become your woman." The Demon Empress said lightly, and took a sip of tea after speaking. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Yes, Ye Tianyi was stupid. He thought about 10,000 kinds of tasks, killing monsters, killing someone, finding something... Ye Tianyi didn''t expect that this demon queen would make him slap her sister... Although this is his old line, but... Can''t stand it! "Fairy Master, I am a little confused." "There is nothing to be confused about, she is my first disciple." "Huh? Master sister?" The Demon Empress shook her head: "No, she was expelled from Demon Heart Peak." Ye Tianyi; "..." When she said this, she was not very comfortable in her heart! Because this is the point she doesn''t really want to touch! This woman is her first disciple. Although not necessarily the strongest one, she is quite special to her! After all, she was the first disciple. She even accompanied the Demon Empress for more than ten years, and has followed her since she was five years old. Later, something happened. Although she didn''t say anything, she was quite hurt in her heart! Even because of her, the following disciples, the Demon Empress tried her best to keep them out of contact with her for a longer period of time. At most, she practiced in Demon Heart Peak for a few months, and then let them leave after one or two years. The short-term mentor-student relationship, dont put too much emotion into it. Because she was worried that something like this would happen again, she actually couldn''t stand it! Don''t look at how arrogant and honorable she is, but she is really a very, very affectionate person. Her departure and change and choices made the demon queen gradually come out for a long time, but indeed, she is also the demon queen. A very proud disciple. Even at that time, she didn''t even have the thought of looking for follow-up disciples. She had even cultivated her as the next generation of evil emperors. The three forms of evil emperors and the evil emperor tactics were also taught to her. "why?" Ye Tianyi asked. After she was driven out of Demon Heart Peak, Ye Tianyi could hardly imagine what she had done and was driven out. "many reasons." Ye Tianyi could see that she didn''t want to talk too much. Then the demon queen said, "Do you know the Yinyue Sect?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know, one of the three evil sects. I have seen the Heavenly Ghost Sect in the Eight Desolations. It is said that the three evil sects are no less than any power in the Seven Palaces, and they have power in the realm of the gods." The Demon Empress nodded; "Well, she is the Sect Master of Bahuang Yinyue Sect." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "Is she kicked out of Demon Heart Peak because of her joining the evil sect?" Ye Tianyi asked. "For this reason." The Demon Empress said. But what surprised Ye Tianyi was that she was able to sit on the seat of the Eight Desolate Sect Master of the Yinyue Sect, which was a bit powerful! This Yinyue Sects Eight Desolate Sect Master, that is definitely not something that the Divine Void Realm can sit on The Divine Void Realm is top in the Eight Kingdoms, and it is only a strong one in the Eight Desolations. There are too many in the Eight Desolations. The realm above the **** virtual realm. The disciple he taught joined the Yinyue Gate, and Ye Tianyi could also think that the Demon Empress felt uncomfortable. "why?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi probably guessed that she let herself go to soak her, it should be more than just so easy to soak her, or what other benefits she can get from soaking... This should be the ultimate goal of the Demon Empress. The Demon Empress pondered for a moment. To be honest, she didn''t want to recall this matter very much, but...some things still had to be resolved. "A few years ago, ten years ago, she was still at a relatively ignorant age. During the experience of going out, she was in danger but was saved by a man! That man was the overlord of the Yinyue Sect at that time." The Demon Empress recalled, and continued: "After they got along for a few months, she fell in love with that man, and at the same time, that man was willing to be with her, and taught her the Yinyue Sect mentality, but before that, she I didn''t know that he was from the Yinyue Sect." Chapter 661： Leave Ye Tianyi had probably guessed that this must be a sad story! Because Ye Tianyi had been in contact with the Demon Empress during this period of time, he still knew a little bit about this woman. That woman is now the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect. If she really became a big evil demon, the Demon Empress would definitely choose to kill her relatives. ! But she didn''t do it, so there must be some story in between! Ye Tianyi listened quietly. Just a little unhappy! Damn it! That woman likes other men. It is estimated that she was slapped, even if she was not slapped, Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it even if she kissed her, absolutely not! Even if the profile is beautiful, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want it, he has a cleanliness! Therefore, Ye Tianyi intends to listen to this story quietly and then refuse this task and ask her to change to another. Presumably this should be fine, right? She would never force herself to be a woman who has been tainted by other men, right? The Demon Empress also confided her thoughts for the first time in so many years, mainly because Ye Tianyi is too handsome, so she wondered whether to give this task to him, there is a chance if this matter is given to him! Although the Demon Empress knew that she didn''t look at her face, after all, she was so seductive and he was really unusual, so she had a chance! If it can be done, of course it is the best. The demon empress then said: "Later she felt something was wrong after she finished her cultivation, and then she also knew that it was the Yinyue method of Yinyue School. You should understand how an ignorant girl will become when she likes someone. Stupid?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I know." "Then she went to Yinyue Sect, until this time the deity didn''t know at all!" "Then what?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "And then" The Demon Empress also sighed. Ye Tianyi really saw this scene from her for the first time! Sure enough, she is also human. But Ye Tianyi could also see that she should really like that girl... Particularly regret and heartache. For example, Ye Tianyi, she would definitely not regret it, the backhand would be destroyed. "Then she stayed in Yinyue Sect. After about a month or so, she discovered...that man actually didn''t like her at all. He just saw her talents and deceived her to Yinyue Sect, even that man. Its good to have pure Yang." Ye Tianyi; "..." Me Nima? Ye Tianyi is stupid! Fucking? No, that picture, that girl is absolutely no less than Su Mei''er, Xiao Hanxue and others, no matter what she is, she is definitely of the same level! Other girls like you, do you still like men? Ye Tianyi is really drunk! "Then she killed the man from Yinyue Sect and the man that person liked in a rage." Ye Tianyi; "..." ruthless! Foggy grass! Really ruthless! "But after cultivating the Yinyue Mind Method, her character and character have also changed greatly. If it weren''t for this change, she shouldn''t be able to do it either." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Then she sat on the position of the Sect Master of the Yinyue Sect, and was even appreciated by the people of the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of Gods, and gave her great power and complete Yinyue Heart Technique, and even... the Sect Master of the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of Gods She has been trained to the next generation of the Sect Master of the Domain of Gods, and here is purely to experience her." Ye Tianyi could think that, after all, he was the disciple whom the Demon Empress liked, and those people had no reason to look down on her. "Later she came to Demon Heart Peak once." "Apologize to you?" The Demon Empress nodded; "Almost, she feels that she can''t go back anymore. Even I can''t get rid of the Yinyue Heart Technique. As long as one person has a heart demon or negative emotions, the Yinyue Heart Technique cannot eliminate the negative emotions even a little bit. The effect! It will completely magnify and change a person. Although she stays here, the deity can also suppress it, but she..." "She feels sorry for you, right?" Ye Tianyi said. The demon queen looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. She didn''t speak, but Ye Tianyi guessed that it should be like this! And Ye Tianyi also guessed that the Demon Empress had never blamed her. She was also wrong with this kind of thing, but she was not at fault. "Later, her temperament changed drastically, and she couldn''t control herself in doing some things. It wasn''t until that time that I expelled her from Demon Heart Peak. She did make many mistakes over the years, but the deity always felt that there might still be a chance to let her go. She recovered!" Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "For her, her feelings are the biggest blow, and if she is truly tempted by another person, maybe the deity will be able to change her at that time. She has almost truly become a demon, and time is running out. Go and try." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "but" "I have resistance to the women that other men have touched. Although you introduced me such a beautiful and good figure, Master Fairy, but..." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Don''t worry, the most intimate thing she ever did with that man was just holding hands. That man is so good that he doesn''t like touching women." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up when he heard this. That''s fine! It''s just holding hands, and it''s probably not held a few times! That''s nothing! Just... Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "Fairy Master, you also said that she is no different from the devil now, will I die in the past?" "meeting." Ye Tianyi; "..." "So look at yourself, this is your task!" "Uh--" "This task will sharpen all aspects of you, not just for you to pursue her." Demon Queen said. "This... OK! I''ll try it! Where is she?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Don''t be too anxious to go over. You can grasp the details for yourself. Remember, don''t expose to her that you are a disciple of the deity. Once exposed, you will never be able to complete this task, but... You can confess, but once you confess, you will not be able to complete the task. It is not a secret where she is, so you can find out how to do it yourself." The demon queen said. "Okay, what if my mission fails?" "This task is special If you fail, then you fail! Go ahead." "One last thing, I heard that if you don''t get the first place in the Battle of the Heavens, you will wipe me out?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not so exaggerated, it''s just scrapped." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I" Ye Tianyi then got up: "Then I''m leaving." "Ok" She didn''t leave Ye Tianyi with any treasures, spiritual weapons and the like, and Ye Tianyi would not ask for it, because he felt unnecessary! And where is he going next? He doesn''t know either! The reason why the Demon Empress did not directly tell Ye Tianyi the location of the Yinyue Sect is because she feels that she will be at ease, there is no need to go straight to the Yinyue School! At this moment, Ye Tianyi is saying goodbye to Baby Star. Chapter 662： Sakurabas abnormal shape Baby Star will not leave Demon Heart Peak in a short time. The only possibility to leave is probably to go on a mission or practice for a short time, but she should stay here for a long time. The Demon Empress has her training methods. . Moreover, the baby star should not go to the battle of the heavens in a short time. Specifically, Ye Tianyi believes that she will definitely train the baby star! Ye Tianyi is also relieved that the baby star is here. "Brother Tianyi..." The baby star buried his little head in Ye Tianyi''s arms reluctantly. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head. "Okay, I''m leaving, you are here to practice hard." "Ok" Xing Baobao is a very weak girl, a girl who can be bullied by Ye Tianyi to cry. She doesn''t like crying, but she is too weak. They are also her least favorite things, knowing that I can meet again, knowing that I am free Can use the function watch to video chat, but just reluctant. "Okay! I''ll hit you PP if I cry again." Ye Tianyi said "viciously"! He was also reluctant, this girl was too pure, but he still had more important things to do. Baby Star then let go of Ye Tianyi. "Go, I will come to see you when I have time." "Well, goodbye, Brother Tianyi." brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi released the power of the space attribute and appeared dozens of kilometers away in an instant! With his second-order Heavenly Dao Realm, he can achieve a space jump of hundreds of kilometers, but it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t know what he is going to do... just take one step and take a step. Ye Tianyi appeared on the dirt road next to a small forest, looking very remote, but there are still some car marks, it should be regular cars will pass! "Finally got my functional watch back." Ye Tianyi clicked on the chat page of the functional watch! He doesnt have much left, just Ji Die, Xia Yuhan, Bei Mengmeng, Bai Hanxue, Shi Jiayi, and the Xia family. They took a look, oh... These people have looked for him. Ji Die sent him a message the first day saying that he missed him, and then he didn''t reply for a day... The next day she sent Ye Tianyi a seductive photo of her long legs... Maybe the Demon Empress saw it, and helped Ye Tianyi reply, saying that he was practicing. Ji Die replied with an ok gesture, and hasn''t looked for Ye Tianyi for four months now. She is very smart, she knows that Ye Tianyi will definitely reply if she sees it, so she doesn''t need to keep looking for it! Bei Mengmeng sent a message like Is it there? The demon queen probably replied together, saying that Ye Tianyi was practicing... The message Xia Yuhan sent to Ye Tianyi was...she was at the Ice Temple. Two days later, she sent another message that she saw Bai Hanxue... Follow-up Demon Empress also replied that Ye Tianyi was practicing. Bai Hanxue almost wanted to chat with Ye Tianyi. Then Xia Xia, the couple also talked to Ye Tianyi about the homework, and finally it was Shi Jiayi...that is, they just wanted to chat with Ye Tianyi! That happened more than three months ago, and they have not had any contact for more than three months! Ye Tianyi walked forward and hurriedly video chat with these girls! After a few talks, three hours have passed! Finally, Ye Tianyi sent Shi Jiayi a video chat invitation. Soon, Shi Jia was connected. "I said Scum Ye, you are not dead yet." Shi Jiayi was cooking in the kitchen, and said while cutting the vegetables. "Baby Shi, do you want me to die so much?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "That''s not the case. Who would ask for money from this fairy after you died?" Shi Jia laughed. Ye Tianyi looked at this beautiful woman, really thinking. "Where is Xiao Hanhan?" "Sleeping, right, speaking of Sakuraba, she has something wrong recently." Ye Tianyi frowned; "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Recently, she was particularly sleepy. I took her to the most powerful doctor in the empire. There is no problem, and... She always talks in sleep at night." "Is this abnormal?" "No, no, no, she kept talking...Father...Mother, she kept talking, she shed tears every time she woke up, I asked her what was wrong, she didn''t know anything, I asked her if she was dreaming, she Also shook his head." Shi Jiayi said. Ye Tianyi frowned. Sakuraba was brought out by the system, and the system clearly stated at the time that Sakuraba had fallen, and the system brought her directly and resurrected! If you directly bring an existing life to him, then why should someone listen to you? Coupled with Sakurayu''s abilities, Ye Tianyi felt that she must not be easy from the beginning. She was so powerful and fell in a certain period of time. Something must have happened. Does it have anything to do with the present? "Are you still there?" Ye Tianyi asked. Shi Jia shook his head; "It''s coming to Bahuang." "Huh? Are you here?" Shijia nodded a little; "Well, some days ago, that is, two months ago, Sakura Yu had this kind of wrong scene. She always looked in one direction and asked her that she didn''t know anything. I said I wanted to go in that direction, so I took her away." Shi Jiayi has spatial attributes. Although she was attracted by the prince of the empire and was trapped there, she could easily run away if she wanted to run. Although she lied to Ye Tianyi''s money at the time, Ye Tianyi knew everything. All understand, he wants to give her. "Will you come to Yahuang?" "A lot better, I don''t understand the rest, hey, where are you now?" Shi Jia asked. "I''m also in Bahuang." Shi Jia takes a move! "Hurry up and die for this fairy!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose; "Send me an address!" When Ye Tianyi glanced at the address and then at the distance, others were stupid! Demon Heart Peak is at the extreme west of the Bahuang, and it is a very marginal position, and Shi Jiayi''s position is just at the extreme east, which means that he has to span the entire Bahuang! "I said big sister, it''s too far!" "Then you are not here?" Shi Jia asked. "Come, definitely, I''ll rush to your side now but it may take some time." "It''s okay, your medical skills are so high, come over and show Xiao Sakura Yu." "Got it." Ye Tianyi hung up the video chat, frowning. "Sakura Yu should be the cause of the bloodline? Or is she slowly recovering her memory?" Ye Tianyi thought it might be so. She has no memory of her resurrection, but now it seems that she wants to restore her memory! But what''s the matter with sleepiness? "Then now..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Lets see if anyone else is in Bahuang. If I can find it, I can just drop by. As for the Yinyue Sect, Master Fairy doesnt tell me where I am. Although Im easy to find, she means Just let me go with the flow, then let me go with the flow, if it can''t be done, it can only be done!" Then Ye Tianyi directly sat down and began to reason. Chapter 663： Xinghai Empire, the whereabouts of Su Meier Ye Tianyi learned a lot of skills with the five elders. The inference of the secret is one of them, but that kind of inference is life-consuming, and this Ye Tianyi once a month does not consume anything, so why use another? The content that Ye Tianyi deduced was in the Eight Desolations, besides Shi Jiayi and Sakura Yu, which girl is here, the closest to him. Why not deduct the number? This is different. It was deduced that Bai Hanxues deduction number was because Ye Tianyi wanted to know her, but now, Ye Tianyi wants to know who is here. You said, if you know the deduction number, add it, people are not here, this It''s uncomfortable! After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Su Meier! That''s right! Su Meier is in Bahuang! There may be other girls here, but Ye Tianyi can only occupy one at a time, so he naturally wants to deduce a closer one, and Su Meier''s location is...The Star Sea Empire in the Eight Desolations! Ye Tianyi knew about some of the powers of the Eight Desolations! There are five empires in Bahuang, and the five empires occupy almost the entire area of ??Bahuang. These five empires are not comparable to the empires of the eight kingdoms! This is Yahuang! In Bahuang, there may be as many gods as dogs. Think about it, how terrible are the five empires in this place? It is estimated that it is implicated in the domain of the gods! Then, a small half of the entire Bahuang area is no man''s land! What does this no man''s land mean? Monster Beast Realm! No matter where it is, the Human Race and the Demon Race do not coexist, but there are always many Demon Races who are friends of the Human Race, but in this place, the Demon Race will be cut to death! Maybe a monster is your friend. She has never killed anyone, but as long as she is discovered by the human race, she must be strangled! The harshness of the human race and the monster race here can''t coexist at all! You are like the Sky Blue Continent. There are monster sects in the human realm, and even the monster empire in the eight kingdoms! But here, it is completely the opposite! They don''t need a reason to kill the Yaozu, they just need to know that he is the Yaozu! Therefore, in the human world, you really basically can''t see monsters transformed into human form, and they don''t dare unless they have absolute confidence. Then there are the eight great sects of the Eight Desolations, which are by no means comparable to the eight kingdoms. The Divine Void Realm may not even be regarded as the elder here! There are four great gates above the eight great sects. These four great gates include the evil emperor. They are stronger than the eight great sects, which is the same as the realm of the eight kingdoms! There are even a few of the 108 Evil Sects here. They are not listed as the Imperial Sect and the Eight Great Sects, but their strength is definitely not bad! Do you want to mix in the Eight Wastes for Mao? That can only be said that for so many years, these few of them are the worst among the 108 gangsters, and they can only come to Bahuang. But lean camels are bigger than horses, and they are also top-notch! Including the three evils! They are imperial-level forces! But what is different? The difference is that in the realm of the eight kingdoms, the eight empires may not count as bullshit, but here, the five empires are definitely the top power! Your four imperial gates dare not want to be presumptuous in front of the five empires! Simply put, Bahuang, the five empires are absolute kings! Absolutely in power! Even the eight sects have to rely on the five empires to survive! Including the four imperial gates also need to cooperate with the five empires! Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "The Xinghai Empire...you need to cross a large empire to reach it. At the center of the Eight Desolations, it will take two or three days to travel!" Then Ye Tianyi directly released the space attributes and disappeared in place! ... The second main city of the Holy Cloud Empire, in the Sky City of Xiangyun... Its a peaceful, very lively and crowded, because this is also a technology continent, even technology is better than the sky blue continent, you can see buildings towering hundreds of meters high, cars running on the road, and flying in the sky. That kind of small aircraft! There are also snack streets, shopping malls, and Internet cafes. Today is just the weekend, there are so many people on the street, there are so many people, everything looks so beautiful! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was eating a cone while looking at the nearby scenery. "Oh, it turns out that Bahuang is Bahuang, and I feel like a soil bun when I come in." Ye Tianyi grumbled helplessly. Really, this place is too magnificent, it is not comparable to places like the Eight Kingdoms! That gap is too big! "The Xinghai Empire is not the strongest of the five empires. It''s amazing!" Ye Tianyi sighed. "Hey hey hey, is the system lady there? A new system is opened." Ye Tianyi was talking to the young lady in the system while walking forward. "Ding... Randomly start a new system at twelve in the morning." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Sister, I have left Demon Heart Peak for two days!" "Ding... Mobibi." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Row!" Ye Tianyi was very helpless, he didn''t know what to do anyway, let''s open it in the middle of the night tonight. According to the deduction results, Su Meier is located in Xinghai Tiancheng, the main city of the Xinghai Empire, and this is the second largest city, Xiangyun Tiancheng, which is about tens of kilometers away from Xinghai Tiancheng, not far away, mainly Ye Tianyi On the way, all his spiritual power was used up, and he happened to come here to rest. "and many more!" Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. Su Meier is a monster, right? Sky Succubus Fox, is she actually in human territory? The existence of monster races is absolutely not allowed in human territory, one kills one! "Then since she''s here, her cultivation level should have improved a lot during this period, maybe she''s going to **** the spirit of those men again." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. Don''t say Ye Tianyi really misses this girl, she is very charming, very seductive, and kissed him, so she must be found! Moreover, Su Mei''er''s body style is very impressive. At the beginning, her realm was not that high. She could even break into the Vulcan Sect and steal the evil fire from all kinds of ways. Ye Tianyi felt she was there, maybe she went to Shi Jiayi. It''s easy to hurry there. At this moment, the crowd in front became noisy, and in an instant, a figure fell around Ye Tianyi, surrounding Ye Tianyi! The passers-by scattered around! The costumes of these people can be seen at a glance, they are from the Empire! At least they are the forces of the empire, even if you are in other cities, the forces like the city lord, they are also the forces of the empire. "It''s him, take it away!" Ye Tianyi was stunned! What do you mean? What did you do? He walked silently in the city, or in the crowd, did not commit a crime or kill, why did he arrest himself? Nima? Is he handsome and commits a crime? Chapter 664： Wow! Why are you here? Ye Tianyi regrets it! why? He should be disguised! He felt that he was targeted because he was too handsome! It''s because of his handsome mistakes! But why is Ye Tianyi not easy to deal with? He wondered if he could make appointments with a few young ladies with his handsomeness! Damn it! Ye Tianyi has never touched a woman since he went to Demon Heart Peak! What do you make him do? Well, although he did not think about women at that time, he was very happy and satisfied in his cultivation, but he came to this Huahua world, and saw the beautiful MMs on the road, all of them were beautifully dressed, gorgeous, and white legs. ,Wow! Can''t stand it Can''t stand it! However, someone who is inexplicable wants to catch himself? Ye Tianyi glanced at them, and in the next moment, Ye Tianyi was shrouded in a ray of light! boom-- Ye Tianyi slammed hard! It''s not broken? Not even moving! That is to say, the person who releases this ray of light to control him, the lowest is the holy realm, or the higher level of the divine realm, because Ye Tianyi is now in the second-order of the heavenly realm, and the power of his simple punch is really Very strong! Is this the power of these five great empires? I am afraid that these people are at the lowest level, and this is not the main city! "Why are you arresting me?" Ye Tianyi frowned and glanced at those people! "Why arrested you? Didn''t you count yourself? Take it away and go to the jail!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? In fact, there is always a way for him to break free, this light, he can always break free, but it is very embarrassing and embarrassing, Ye Tianyi almost runs out of spiritual power because of his rush! Even if he breaks it free, he will never run away! Therefore, he can only let them take him away temporarily! However, Ye Tianyi is very dumbfounded! Is it Mao? After Ye Tianyi was taken away, the middle-aged man wearing a golden armor walked into an empty alley and looked at the man in front of him with a punch! "Tianshi, people have already been pressed into the prison." The figure turned his back, and then came a sentence: "What realm?" "The first stage of the heavenly realm." The figure frowned! "Heavenly Realm?" He was still a little surprised! He has obtained so many things, has so many resources, and it is only the Divine Dao Realm, but he also has the Heaven Dao Realm? But it''s only the realm of heaven...Isn''t it still in his hands? "Well, go in first, by the way, lock him with the monster woman!" "This...Tianshi, are you sure? He may not survive! You said he was a thief who stole things from the city lord. It would not be a shame for him to die, but if something happens to the monster woman because of him..." "Just do it!!" "This...then if there is anything, I won''t worry about it!" In terms of status, the celestial master is above him, but the celestial master does not care about him. It is correct to be respectful to him, but he is not qualified to let himself be a scapegoat! "Well, that Demon Girl Fairy King Realm, he is the Dao of Heaven, and he is the celestial master to bear it! General Li don''t have to worry!" ... "Get in!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi was thrown into a sky jail by himself, and then locked the door! At the same time, the powerful space force completely blocked the sky prison! "Grass! Don''t wait for Lao Tzu''s spiritual power to recover, wait for Lao Tzu''s spiritual power to recover, I want you to die!" Ye Tianyi cursed. What is this called! I didn''t do anything and I was locked in! What do you mean? "Oh Huo, it''s finally here." Next to him, a voice came, and then a figure stretched out and appeared in front of Ye Tianyi with a swipe. "Su Mei''er? (Xiao Tianyi? The two yelled out in unison! Really, these two people are dumbfounded. Isn''t this Su Meier? Although the hair is a little messy at the moment, this is Su Meier! Su Meier was also dumbfounded! Ye Tianyi? ? The two looked at each other for several seconds... "Xiao Tianyi, people want you to die." Su Mei''er hugged Ye Tianyi and sniffed aggrievedly! "Wait, wait! Aren''t you in the main city of the Xinghai Empire? Why did you come here? Also, you were arrested for Mao in the sky prison?" Ye Tianyi looked at her dumbfounded. "How do you know that this girl is in the main city of Xinghai Empire?" Su Mei''er asked in surprise. "Ah... uh-hehehehe, guess, guess." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. Su Meier definitely doesn''t believe it! But she didn''t ask much. "Hey... It''s a little helpless to speak of, this girl came to Bahuang after passing through that door, and met two demon emperors of the Emperor Realm in a battle. The two demon emperors of the Emperor Realm were both defeated and injured. This girl turned into a king ba card with the bachelor card you gave, and killed all of them, refined her two demon pills, and was promoted to the fairy king realm." Su Mei''er then continued helplessly: "Then this girl will wonder if she can find you. By the way, she is familiar with this place. God knows that the relationship between the human race and the monster race in this mainland is so bad that even the monster race appeared and was discovered by the human race. She has to die. Yesterday the Japanese girl was still eating and drinking in the main city, and then she was wanted. She ran all the way to this place and was eventually caught here." Ye Tianyi; "..." This Su Meier is also very embarrassing! However, her opportunity is also against the sky! Landing encounters a battle between two demon emperors of the Divine Emperor Realm, and then use the Eight Cards to destroy them, absorb them, and directly cross the Divine Dao from the Heavenly Dao, and the Holy Dao to the Immortal King Realm! Don''t think it seems outrageous, and it won''t, because this is the special ability of the monster race, they can quickly improve the realm by absorbing the monster pill of the monster race! And what is the realm of God Emperor Realm? Divine Way, Holy Way, Immortal King, Divine King, Divine Void, Divine Void Realm followed by Divine Venerable Realm, and Divine Venerable Realm followed by Divine Emperor Realm! She absorbed the essence of two demon emperors of the **** emperor realm for thousands of years, that is, the demon pill, and promotion to the fairy king is not outrageous! However, the Fairy King Realm is nothing in this place, and she was also helplessly arrested... "We are really connected by fate." Ye Tianyi said aggrieved. "Hug." Su Meier sniffed. "I want to bury it in Miss Sister''s chest and cry." Ye Tianyi said. "Then you bury it, it''s not that people won''t let you." Su Meier said. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, Su Meier was still the same Su Meier. "Also, you have to call this girl Master! Just now you just called her full name, this girl wants to **** you up!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Come on Ye Tianyi grinned. Su Meier licked her lips. When Ye Tianyi saw her licking her lips, she was a little scared! Want to **** yourself again? "Forget it, now this girl doesn''t want to **** your energy, why are you caught here?" Su Mei''er asked. "I don''t know. I just arrived here in Xiangyun Tiancheng. I just walked on the street. I didn''t litter or do anything. I was caught in somehow. I was stunned!" Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. "That''s not right, you are not a monster, do you have the aura of a monster?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I haven''t slapped a demon clan girl before, how can there be a demon clan aura?" Chapter 665： New system open Ye Tianyi has never sexed a monster girl. He knew Sister Shenxian and those monster girls from Tianhu Mountain, and then Su Meier, but he swears that he has never **** with a monster girl before. Don''t slap it. "That''s really weird." Su Mei''er was also puzzled. She had thought about playing with a girl like Ye Tianyi, but after thinking about it, she was too handsome and afraid of causing trouble. "Forget it, you can know, how do we run?" Ye Tianyi said. "run?" Su Meier said helplessly: "I don''t even think about running in the Immortal King Realm now, what realm are you?" "God." "Raising quickly." "You are faster!" "No, no, you''re still fast!" "Damn! Don''t say I''m fast!" "Puff...chuckle." Su Meier laughed. This is the second time she laughed in such a long time since she came to this world. The first time was when the fisherman got profit and got two demon emperor demon pills in the emperor realm! She was really happy to see Ye Tianyi. She really did not expect that they could still see such a big world, and even be imprisoned... "If you can go out, the first thing this girl does is to squeeze you dry." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Don''t! Don''t!" "Don''t you want to play with others?" Su Meier''s delicate body rubbed against Ye Tianyi. "Ahem--" "Forget it, if I touch you, I will definitely have a wicked look on my body, I guess it will be over! You can just scorn me." "Gluck..." Su Meier laughed out loud. "Okay, I want to make you unconscious if I can get out!" Su Meier said with a smile. Then there was a trace of loss in her beautiful eyes. But... can they go out? She was complacent before, and she was promoted to the Immortal King Realm. Later, I learned that this is the Eight Desolates, and the Immortal King Realm is really useless in the Eight Desolations. The facts told her that it was really useless. In the Sky Blue Continent, she walked horizontally, no one could stop her if she wanted to run, but here... And Ye Tianyi was arrested too. His being arrested showed one thing, he couldn''t run away! Otherwise, how could he be caught in? "Xiao Tianyi, can we still go out?" Su Meier asked. Ye Tianyi looked at her. "I said Master, you used to cover me, now I cover you!" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s not difficult to get out." "There is a powerful space barrier here, how do I get out? It''s good that you have space, but the strength of this space barrier is the lowest level released by the gods!" Su Meier said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I have God''s hands!" Su Meier; "..." "Then if there is a chance, will this girl be comfortable to die?" Su Meier said with a smile. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! Master, you are too dirty." Ye Tianyi meant that spiritual power was nullified! Although this thing is extremely strong and cannot break through, it is also created by spiritual power. No matter how strong you are, if Ye Tianyi''s hands are invalidated, he can run out! But now, it doesn''t matter, what matters is, who is arresting himself? why? Ye Tianyi has to figure it out. Ye Tianyi felt that he wouldn''t catch himself for no reason. So Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to leave yet! "Hey, I really want to **** you up, but it''s not convenient here. I don''t know if there is a chance." Su Meier sat down, then patted her thigh, Ye Tianyi lay down afterwards, resting her beautiful leg. "Master... Forget it, I don''t call you Master." Ye Tianyi yelled very strangely now. "whatever." Su Mei''er looked outside with beautiful eyes. "Don''t worry, I have a way to go out, I can send you out now, you go first!" Ye Tianyi walked on her beautiful legs with a big hand, and said. "Ok?" Su Mei''er lowered her head, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I can break the barrier of this space, you go first!" Su Mei''er opened her small mouth. She will not doubt Ye Tianyi''s ability, she sees this person''s heavenly defense! but "I''m going? You''re not going?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I want to see who arrested me." "Are you sick? If you can go, don''t you go? You can find a way to check this kind of thing when you go out. Here, even if you find it, you might die." Su Meier really doesn''t understand this person''s thoughts! Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s better to find out here. It''s hard to find out after going out. This is not the continent before us. If it''s the eight kingdoms, I will definitely go out, but here is an eight wilderness, there are too many strong and too powerful Great, its too difficult to find out something, and you can rest assured that I will never be in danger of my life, I have the means to save my life." "That girl accompany you! This elder''s disciple, this elder must accompany you!" Su Meier said. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "You are different. You are a monster. I have a way to get out. But here, the monster cannot be tolerated by the human. No matter what you do or do nothing wrong, the monster must die. You dont leave. You must die!" "Don''t go! This girl at least has the cultivation base of the fairy king realm, and she can still help you at that time!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes helplessly! In fact, I was still very moved in my heart. To be honest, he and Su Meier didn''t get along for a long time, but she actually risked her life to be by his side... Ye Tianyi was really moved. "this is for you!" Ye Tianyi gave her two more kings, eight kings and eight cards. Although the crazy drag value is indeed not much, the other Ye Tianyi can''t change it. This is the most useful one! Give her two more, so rest assured! As for Paul Su Meier, Ye Tianyi must have it! "Then together!" Ye Tianyi said. "Okay! Can this girl **** your energy now?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Immediately afterwards, before Ye Tianyi could react, the girl Su Mei''er wrapped her arms around Ye Tianyi''s neck, and the little cherry mouth kissed her. Ye Tianyi: "..." It took a long time for Su Meier to let go of Ye Tianyi. She stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips, smiling at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat there aggrieved. This seems a bit reversed, as if Ye Tianyi had been abused... "Sure enough, your realm has become higher This spirit is also getting more and more! Cool!" Su Meier said. "ITM..." Just such a day passed, no one came here! "Ding...Congratulations to the host for opening the new system [sign-in system]." At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, a system prompt came in Ye Tianyi''s mind, and then he opened his eyes. Me Nima? The first reaction did not look at the new system, but at this Su Meier, and then... Your sister! He sat there cultivating honestly, what is Su Meier doing? She pillowed her leg, ok, its okay, but she is on her side, even her face is facing herself, so she is very close to her brother, and her face is facing... Chapter 666： Fairy teacher Ye Tianyi took a deep breath! He must try to control his feeling! Otherwise, Nimas, in this jail... Then Ye Tianyi checked the new system. [Sign-in system]: This system will last for a total of seven days, and you can sign in a certain reward randomly at 0:00 every day. There is no ultimate mission. Ye Tianyi: "..." What a simple system! In other words, in seven days, will he get seven rewards? I am really interested in what reward he will get! "Ding... Does the host start to sign in on the first day?" The system prompt came! "Yes!" "Ding... Congratulations to the host for signing in 100 million crazy drag value, crazy drag value has been accounted for." Ye Tianyi: "..." So brainless! ! It is directly 100 million crazy drag value? This is only the first day! Under normal circumstances, if Ye Tianyi completes the ultimate mission of a system, he may not receive 100 million madness! And this is only the first day, there are still six days to come! I don''t know what other baby will be! It''s so cool! This one hundred million madness is worth the money, and the things in Ye Tianyi''s system mall can finally be exchanged, and his life-saving ability is finally there! Very embarrassing, even if the realm of heaven, Ye Tianyi still feels so weak! There is no way, God knows why his opponent is so much higher than him every time! The next morning, General Li came over in golden armor! When he saw a scene in the prison, he was stupid! He thought that the man from the Heavenly Dao Realm who was caught yesterday should have been sucked up or killed, but what? He was so good to sit there cultivating, but what about that demon girl? Sleeping with his legs... This demon girl is really beautiful, too beautiful, but her realm is higher than him, and she is a monster, too dangerous, otherwise, he will definitely have fun... Ye Tianyi and Su Mei''er have actually discovered that someone is coming. With their cultivation base and perception ability, can''t they find this? "Troubled the fairy teacher to bring the demon girl out." The General Li said to the old man beside him. "Well! The Demon Race of the Immortal King Realm should be more cautious." An old man nodded and said. Ye Tianyi and Su Mei''er opened their eyes! "You! Come out!" The old man pointed to Su Meier and said. Su Mei''er stretched and yawned and stood up. "Senior, can you be gentle, you are so fierce that people are scared." Su Mei''er showed an aggrieved expression. "Huh! Demon girl, I still want to charm the old man!" In the next instant, the old man stretched out his hand, and a golden rope flew directly towards Su Mei''er. In the next instant, Su Mei''er was directly controlled, and he could not release his spiritual power! If it were before, she would be panicked! Because she would feel that she should be dead! But now, with such a little man around her inexplicably, she felt a little relieved. "In!" Afterwards, the old man took out a golden gourd, and Su Meier was taken in without any struggle! Ye Tianyi frowned! "What crime did this person commit? Why are you locked up with this demon girl?" The old man was about to leave, and then paid attention to Ye Tianyi, his brows wrinkled at first sight! This kid is so handsome, he seems to be accompanied by the Holy Light, he always feels a little uncomfortable. "It was the celestial master who ordered him to be locked in. As for the crime, the celestial master said he stole things from the city lord of Xiangyuntian City." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He steals? Steal Nima! Do you just put a hat on yourself or just say... Heavenly master... In other words, is the celestial master who framed oneself and captured oneself? "Heavenly Master? Which celestial teacher? What did you steal?" "Master He, as to what he stole, his subordinates are not sure." "Ok." The old man nodded and then wanted to walk away! "and many more!" Ye Tianyi shouted. Several of them looked at Ye Tianyi. "Boy, stay calm, hand over what you stolen, maybe you can survive!" General Li pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi said, "Where are you taking her?" "It seems that you kid has been charmed by that enchantress." The old man glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Where are you taking her?" Ye Tianyi asked again. "Go to Xinghai Tiancheng to be executed!" The old man said lightly. I want to go away after talking! "You have to take me there too!" General Li shouted angrily: "Don''t look for death! Isn''t it easy for you to be executed? You don''t need to go to Xinghai Tiancheng to be executed! Just stay here, don''t worry!" Ye Tianyi then said, "You mean I am not qualified to go to Xinghai Tiancheng and be executed, right?" "What do you mean?" "Well... the emperor of Xinghai Tiancheng is a brain-dead!" Ye Tianyi shouted. Those few people are full of question marks. Is this person... naive? "court death!" General Li''s eyes condensed! The old man said; "He is charmed by the demon girl, don''t care, he can be executed as he pleases!" Ye Tianyi then said, "Actually, I stole a treasure from the royal family!" "what?" Their eyes stared at Ye Tianyi. "Yes! I also stole a treasure from the royal family. It is a treasure that the emperor cares about. Now, can I go to Xinghai Tiancheng?" Ye Tianyi said. "What''s the treasure?" "You are not qualified to interrogate me." Ye Tianyi smiled. Why is Ye Tianyi going? Only when we go can we save Su Mei''er, and when we go can we know who the celestial master is! There is more than one celestial master, and some imperial celestial masters may have dozens of them. Their status is not high or low, and their real power is not big. The emperor has some right to speak. "moron!" In the eyes of the old man, Ye Tianyi was purely charmed by Su Meier, but he was charmed, and what he said might be true! He really stole the treasure of the Emperor of Xinghai Tiancheng? "Where is the treasure?" "Hidden by me!" "Huh!" Then the old man glanced at General Li and said: "This old man has taken away, and the old man from Tianshi He will explain it himself!" The immortal masters are above the celestial masters, and the number of immortal masters is not large, so the power will be greater! Moreover, the realm of the celestial master does not have to be high, generally there are some relatively large achievements, and the emperor can be named a celestial master with approval, and the strength of the fairy master must be very strong! If this kid really stole the emperor''s things, if he finds it, he will definitely be appreciated by the emperor! After all, in these eight wildernesses, the emperor is the greatest! "Yes!" Then the old man wanted to put Ye Tianyi away, but Ye Tianyi said, "Senior, I may be dead soon, so please don''t put me in the spirit weapon, I hope you can see the scenery more on the road." The old man snorted coldly, he felt that it didn''t matter what he had stolen. Maybe he could tell what he had stolen before to see if it was of use to him, and then a fairy rope tied Ye Tianyi. Chapter 667： I can help you heal and help you advance Ye Tianyi was taken by the old man, and then sprinted towards the main city Xinghai Tiancheng in the void. It may be that the old man deliberately didn''t fly too fast, Ye Tianyi also noticed it! Yes, the emperors treasure, lets not talk about how he stole it for the time being. The closer you are to the realm of the gods, the more impossible things may happen in the eyes of these powerful people, because evildoers, various spiritual weapons, and too many abilities There are too many, absolutely can''t use one''s own shallow one-sided view of a thing! Why can''t a heavenly realm break into the imperial palace to steal things? The emperors treasure, he first look at what it is. If it is a good thing that can change his own treasure, he would rather run away with the treasure and betray the emperor. Anyway, with his cultivation skills, he would hide in a place and never expect anyone to find him. , And it is also possible for him to go to the realm of the gods, being able to improve his realm is the most important thing. Above the void, the immortal master stretched out his hand, and then pointed it on Ye Tianyi''s forehead! Ye Tianyi didn''t feel anything, but the old man thought that Ye Tianyi was in Su Mei''er''s beautiful eyes and he desperately wanted to go to Xinghai Tiancheng. This trick can help Ye Tianyi restore his clarity! "Boy, you should be back to normal, right?" The old man tied Ye Tianyi and said lightly while galloping towards Xinghai Tiancheng. The reason why Ye Tianyi wanted to be outside was because he was able to see if he could directly extract the news of the celestial master who wanted to get him from the old man. "Senior, what does this mean?" Ye Tianyi asked. "At a young age, you have the cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao Realm. It is not an evildoer, but you can be called a genius. In the future, you have very great potential, and you may even attack the Divine Venerable Realm or the Divine Emperor Realm. It''s a pity, do you want to die like this?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Of course not." "Well, the old man will give you a chance. He just stole something from a city lord. The old man has taken you away now, and he doesn''t care about anything. You only need to tell the old man what treasure you have stolen from the emperor. The old man will protect you. how is it?" The fairy said lightly. The five empires are the strongest forces in the Eight Desolations, and the treasures of the emperors are definitely not bad, maybe they are the artifacts of the gods? Ye Tianyi frowned. "Senior first tell me who the celestial master who said I stole is, I will tell senior what I stole and give you the treasure!" "Oh? Seriously?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Really!" The immortal master then said: He Tianshis old man has seen him several times. He only became a celestial master a few days ago. At that time, a concubine of your majesty''s favorite suddenly suddenly suffered a dark illness for some reason. There are so many extremely famous doctors who cannot cure them. In the end, which Tianshi took the initiative to heal the empress and was valued by His Majesty and named him a heavenly teacher!" "Is it so strong?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Huh? Strong? That''s not the case. The cultivation level is not too high. It just happens that the blind cat has a dead mouse. He will treat the lady''s dark disease! As for other aspects of medical skills, the old man even thinks that he is even very old. Not one of them!" The old man said disdainfully! Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Okay, the old man who should be talking told you, and I hope you will keep your promise and give the treasure to the old man!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Then senior can let go of the woman in your spirit weapon?" "Impossible! The treasure is handed over, and the old man will release you now. As for the theft of the emperors treasure, only the old man and General Li know about it. If you cant pass it out, the old man doesnt need to kill you, but this demon is your majesty. I personally ordered the old man to take it back, so it is absolutely impossible at this time! What about the treasure?" The old man looked at Ye Tianyi and stretched out his hand! Ye Tianyi didn''t know if what the old man said was true or not, treasure? He didn''t! But maybe this old man can... Because the old man asked this, he wanted treasures. Obviously he was a person who values ??interests. Then, if he could give him better interests, wouldn''t it mean that this old man could help him? "Actually, I haven''t stolen the emperor''s treasure." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said! brush-- In the next moment, the old man pinched Ye Tianyi''s neck! "Boy, you are looking for death!" "Cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed, and then said: "I really don''t, I...just because I know her and are good friends with her, I want to go to Xinghai Tiancheng with her to save her life!" "Good! Good! Then you must die! You dare to play with the old man!" The fairy''s eyes condensed! "But, I can help you advance to the god-sovereign realm, and...completely cure the dark illness in your body! This...isn''t it much better than the essence of a treasure whose effect is unknown?" Ye Tianyi said. The strength of Master Xianshi was slightly lighter. "How do you know that the old man has a dark illness in his body?" This dark disease has been for many, many years, and his talent is actually not bad. According to the usual, he may already be in the realm of the emperor at this moment, or even a higher realm. Otherwise, in his time, he would not be able to get the heavens. The fifth place in the battle! He also knew that he would be able to become an existence above the realm of the gods, and the realm of the gods did not dare to say that he must be at the top! And now, he is only in the Divine Void Realm. That''s because as early as hundreds of years ago, he fought a very strong ice monster beast. Although the monster beast was eventually killed, the cold poison of the monster beast has been Inside him! He was proficient in medical skills, but he found that this cold poison, with his medical skills, was totally useless. He found several known medical skills that were equal to or even above him, but there was no way! He who is proficient in medical skills understands how this cold poison can be seen at a glance, and this kid... He never revealed He came to this Xinghai Empire and approached the emperor because he learned that there was a god-level fire-attributed heaven and earth spirit in the royal family. He thought if there was a chance to approach and obtain , There may be a solution to his cold poison! This god-sovereign level is above the **** virtual level! Taking the money is two concepts! Extremely precious, scary and rare! Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Because I know medical skills, and my medical skills must be superb by seniors, I also know that seniors dark illness is a kind of cold poison. If it is correct, it should be the cold poison left by the double-headed ice and snow emperor. It should be more than three hundred years in Senior''s body. During these three hundred years, Senior''s realm has only been promoted to God Void Realm. It has been kept at the tenth level of God Void Realm and cannot be diligent!" Not bad at all! ! This kid! He paused in vain steps. "Do you really have a way?" Li Baishan asked. Although a little unbelievable, only he and his old friends knew about this matter. How could it fall into his ears? Chapter 668： Lord, let me see who you are! Ye Tianyi laughed. "There is a way, and it doesn''t cost much, and it''s easier to implement!" "You''re not ashamed! The old man sees you as hard-mouthed, don''t you know what you are talking about in order to survive!" Li Baishan surged vigorously. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Every time you activate your spiritual power, your cold poison will erupt and penetrate into every place of your meridian. After every battle, you will be like an iceman. Let your battle persistence greatly decrease. If you encounter an opponent that is not much different from yours, you will undoubtedly die!" Li Baishan''s pupils shrank! "Furthermore, every time it snows, cold poison erupts in your body, which is one of the reasons why you came to this empire? Because this empire does not have snow!" Ye Tianyi said. "you!!" Li Baishan is already shocked! "I really don''t believe it, I can show it now. Since Senior is a very strong doctor, it is feasible or not, Senior should be able to tell!" "it is good!" Li Baishan then took Ye Tianyi down and fell into an unmanned forest! "Boy, the old man advises you not to have any crooked thoughts, the old man can detect it right away, and you will die ugly!" Li Baishan said coldly. "Don''t worry, I only need to use a few silver needles!" Ten minutes later, Ye Tianyi patted Li Baishan on the back, and the silver needle flew out and shot into the ground, and the place where the silver needle shot was instantly sealed by ice! Li Baishan opened his eyes and showed a surprised expression! Not to mention that the cold toxin was cured, but he could feel that the cold toxin was at least one-tenth weaker! "You kid!" He stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. Is this kid''s medical skills so high? Just relying on a few silver needles to have such an effect... Or does he happen to know how to cure this cold poison? "Senior is trustworthy now?" "How can it be completely cured?" Li Baishan asked. "Simple, I can apply the needles continuously for a week! I need some heaven and earth spiritual objects in the middle, which will not exceed the holy way level!" Ye Tianyi said. "What do you need the old man? It''s okay to let her go, but the old man also wants to fight for the world, but it can cure the old man''s cold poison, which is nothing. The old man came here to cure the cold poison." Li Baishan said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No, no, don''t let her go!" "Huh? Are you trying to save her life?" Li Baishan was puzzled. Ye Tianyi said: "I need to know who the celestial master is to harm me for no reason, and kill him at the same time." "This kind of trivial matter can be handed over to the old man!" Li Baishan thought for a while. Although Desperate End of the World is dangerous, if something goes wrong with Ye Tianyi, his cold toxin will not be solved! Ye Tianyi said: "I need a chance to be in court with the Emperor of the Xinghai Empire, and the heavenly master will be there too, and..." Ye Tianyi said a few words in his ear. Li Baishan frowned! Is this kid crazy? "you sure?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "OK!" "Alright! If that is the case, the demon girl should not kill, after all, no one in this world will have trouble with the benefits!" Then Li Baishan looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "The old man believes you once, and if you can cure the old man''s cold poison, the old man owes you a favor!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Thank you senior, then." ... "What? That kid was taken away by the fairy master?" General Li nodded; "Yes, the kid said that he not only stole things from the city lord, but even voluntarily admitted that he stole things from the emperor''s royal family, so the fairy master took him away with the demon girl!" "Damn it! What tricks Ye Tianyi is doing!" He frowned! Did Ye Tianyi stole something, didn''t he know? He just wanted to kill him, but he not only admitted that he had stolen the property of the city lord, he also voluntarily admitted that he had stolen the property of the emperor? What''s the situation? "I know!" Then he hurried to Xinghai Tiancheng! At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Su Meier were imprisoned in the imperial palace! This imperial palace is simply too magnificent! Above the void, there are forty-nine sky islands, that is where the emperor and the royal family can go. The sky prison where Ye Tianyi is located is one of the forty-nine sky islands, and that one is more powerful. Sinner. At this moment, Li Baishan came to one of the islands of heaven! He is an immortal master, otherwise how could he be qualified to come here according to his cultivation base of the Void Realm? The reason why he was able to become a high-status immortal teacher was that he helped the emperor advance 50 years ago and was appreciated by the emperor. In addition, his medical skills have always been known as the top three in the Xinghai Empire, which is very useful and still has real power. of! "Is your majesty there?" Li Baishan looked at a woman. "Your Majesty is in the study, and your subordinates can go to tell your Majesty." "Well, trouble!" After a while, the girl respectfully walked over: "Master, please, please!" Then he came to a magnificent hall and went to a study room. "Your Majesty, please see Li Baishan!" Click Then the door opened and Li Baishan walked in and bowed respectfully. "Your Majesty, that demon girl has been sent to the sky prison, and there is a young man with her." The emperor is a middle-aged man, but don''t look at him as a middle-aged man. In fact, he has a strong cultivation base. "Huh? How could there be an extra teenager?" The emperor took a sip of tea and asked casually. "It is said that the young man stole the royal treasure, but after investigation by the minister, there was no such thing. And he knew the enchantress, so the courtier shut him in!" The emperor nodded; "Well, it''s okay, just wait for the little thing fairy master to take the lead. Prepare to take the demon girl to Xinghai Tiancheng, and the emperor will preside over the killing ceremony!" After all, for many years, there has not been a demon race of the fairy king realm level who dared to appear on the territory of the human race, and even appeared at his feet, then this thing will make a sensation to deter all the demon races! Even in the fairy king realm, you will have the same fate when you come! "Yes!" Li Baishan saluted! At the same time, there was a rush of footsteps outside! "Your Majesty...Linger, please!" "What''s so panic, come in!" Then a girl ran in in a panic, and then knelt down there: "Your Majesty, Consort Xue, she...she..." The emperor stood up immediately: "What happened to her?" It can be seen that he takes it seriously! "I don''t know why Empress Xue fell to the ground suddenly!" "what!" Li Baishan beside him smiled in his heart! The poison he poisoned To be precise, he poisoned Ye Tianyi to him. This is the beginning of Ye Tianyi''s plan! Because Concubine Xue is a woman the emperor likes so much, he will definitely not ignore it! Because of this, the killing of Su Mei''er will definitely be delayed, so Ye Tianyi and Su Mei''er are in the jail, and all mysteries will be solved later! "Master, hurry, go with the emperor!" Li Baishan hurriedly said; "Your Majesty, Heavenly Master He has cured Empress Xue Fei before. According to the minister, it is best to call Heaven Master He over!" "That''s right, Ling''er, you find someone to call Heavenly Master He! Master Immortal, follow the Emperor!" "Yes!" The plan has already begun, the so-called He Tianshi will appear, and then...that is Ye Tianyi''s play! joke! Isn''t it easy to kill someone? Chapter 669： Plan started On the other side, Emperor Xinghai brought Li Baishan to Xue Fei''s bedroom quickly! "I love you!" Emperor Xinghai quickly walked in! A group of girls surrounded him anxiously. He walked to the edge of Xue Fei''s bed and looked at the Xue Fei with his eyes closed. He grabbed her hand and probed it, and then his brows were completely closed. He also knows a thing or two about medical skills, and the pulse condition is even more serious than before! But there is one thing to say, this woman is really beautiful, and may be slightly worse than the beautiful girls around Ye Tianyi, not much worse! Think about it, this is the emperor of the Xinghai Empire, especially in places like Bahuang, the five empires are the most powerful! To be able to make this kind of existence and love deeply, she must be beautiful. "Master, come on, take a look!" Li Baishan nodded, and then sat down to get his pulse, his brows gradually frowned! "Master, how?" Emperor Xinghai asked quickly. This woman is so beautiful, he cant bear to do anything. He can still find such beautiful women with his ability, but most of them are also difficult to get. The key is that he really likes this woman, not just...like Her beauty! The most important point is that his blood is very difficult to make women pregnant. After so many years, he has no children, and there are thousands of women, but Xue Fei is the only concubine who has already pregnant with his child. The important reason! She must be fine! Li Baishan put down her hand, looked at Emperor Xinghai, and said, "Your Majesty, Empress Xue is poisoned!" Kakaka boom-- Emperor Xinghai slapped an angry palm on the table, and the table instantly turned into powder. "Come on!" "His Majesty!" "For this emperor, all concubines in the harem will be locked up in a jail! Wait for interrogation!" What he thought was simple, Concubine Xue was poisoned, and who was the poison? It''s a concubine from the harem! Because she is pregnant! Bastard! Bastard! "Your Majesty, this is a bit too abrupt. In the opinion of the minister, don''t stun the snake. This poison is not simple. The minister is a little weak for the time being. Let Tianshi He come to take a look and talk about it!" Li Baishan Road! "Ok!" Emperor Xinghai took a deep breath, and then asked, "How long does He Tianshi have?" "Return to your Majesty, He Tianshi has already arrived in the imperial palace!" "Hurry up!" Soon, then Master He walked in in a hurry! "Master He, hurry up! Show Concubine Xue what poison she is!" Then He Tianshi hurriedly walked over and fumbled for the pulse! To be honest, his medical skills are really not strong, he has always been pretending, let alone Li Baishan next to him, even if he is not as good as an ordinary doctor, but he gives people the illusion that he is very strong in medical skills. why? Because he cured Concubine Xue before, and many of the strong doctors in Bahuang were unable to do anything, everyone felt that his medical skills were very strong! In fact, it was really just that he was lucky at the beginning, and he just happened to know how to treat, and he read an ancient book accidentally before! Before coming, he knew that this was definitely not something he could cure. After a while, He Tianshi shook his head. "Your Majesty, this poison is a bit strange." "You can''t help it?" He Tianshi shook his head: "Difficult." Then he looked at Li Baishan, and said, "Isn''t there any way for the immortal master?" Li Baishan nodded; "Maybe there will be, but temporarily there is no way." The emperor frowned! "Master, this matter can''t be delayed!" Li Baishan nodded; "The minister understands, the minister will go back to study now!" "Chen also go back to study!" Master He Tian said. "Well, hurry up! Must research it out!" "Yes!" Then the two went out! "Master, I heard that the young man in prison was taken away by the teacher the other day?" He Tianshi asked. "Yes! He may have stolen royal belongings, which is a very serious crime, so he must be handed over to His Majesty." He Tianshi nodded; "So that''s the case, then I will go back and study the detoxification method!" Time slowly passed, and a day passed in a blink of an eye! During the period, the emperor sent many people to see the progress of Li Baishan and He Tianshi, but they did not find out! And Su Meier''s matter can only be delayed for a while! In the jail, Ye Tianyi and Su Mei''er died comfortably, flirting and kissing, kissing... The second time they signed in during the period, what did Ye Tianyi sign in? Divine King Realm is promoted to Dan! Taking this medicine can make the Immortal King level directly advance to the Divine King Realm, but it only has a three-day effect! So Ye Tianyi can''t keep it for himself, just for Su Meier! But it definitely won''t work now, in the prison! Not in a hurry! At noon on this day, Emperor Xinghai gathered those people in the hall! At the same time, a hero order was issued on the first day, calling for talented doctors to come and investigate the condition of Concubine Xue! Thirty famous doctors have come in one day, but there is nothing to do! Seeing Concubine Xue''s situation getting worse, he could only gather these people in the hall! "Everyone, Concubine Xue''s condition is getting worse and worse. You are all well-known doctors in mainland China. Can you really do nothing at all?" Emperor Xinghai glanced at everyone and frowned! There are probably no fewer than a hundred people here. These are all doctors. Some are more famous and some are a little bit worse, but they can''t help it! "His Majesty" An old man bowed and said: "The poison of Concubine Xue is too peculiar. Let''s not say that we have never seen it before. Even the detoxification method is too difficult to explore. It takes some time, but the state of Concubine Xue , I''m afraid some..." "Some of you are well-known doctors in Yahuang, and you can''t help it?" Emperor Xinghai felt strange! How come this Concubine Xue always encounters such things! "Your Majesty... the poisoner obviously came prepared." Emperor Xinghai clenched his fists tightly! At this moment, a person ran in! "Your Majesty, see you, Senior Sage Doctor Thousand Hands!" "What? The Thousand Hands Sage Doctor? He actually came! Quickly, please come in!" Emperor Xinghai said in surprise! Who is this Thousand Hands Holy Doctor? He is a top-notch physician in Bahuang and Li Baishan Li Baishan can''t do it, but you can''t say that others can''t cure it, and you can''t say that Li Baishan has poor medical skills! Then an old man walked in. "I have seen Emperor Xinghai!" The Thousand Hands Holy Doctor saluted! "Holy Doctor, you dont need to be too polite. Please also ask the Holy Doctor to check the poison of Ai Fei!" The Thousand Hands Saint Doctor nodded and walked into the inner room of the main hall! Others talked outside. "This Thousand Hands Sage Doctor should have a way!" "It''s not necessarily, the immortal master can''t do anything about it. The Thousand-Hand Sage Doctor is really not necessarily, but he should have taken a fancy to the treasure promised by His Majesty!" "Nonsense, who isn''t it? But we can''t do it, just see if the Thousand Hands Sage Doctor can do it!" Soon, the Thousand Hands Sage Doctor came out! Chapter 670： So its him Everyone''s eyes are all focused on him. "Holy Doctor, how?" Emperor Xinghai quickly asked. The Thousand Hands Sage Doctor sighed and said, "Hey, Emperor Xinghai, the old man has seen too many poisons in his life, and the strange degree of this poison is rare in his life, and it takes a lot of time. The old man suggested that your majesty still invite the realm of the gods. Come on!" "what?" Hearing that the Thousand Hands Sage Doctor had no choice, those people were really shocked! Neither the immortal master nor the Thousand-Hand Sacred Doctor can do anything about it. In other words, basically no one in these eight wildernesses can cure this poison? "Could it be the poison of people in the realm of the gods?" "Or it is the poison from the realm of the gods!" "But... I''m afraid it''s too late!" "..." Li Baishan is also secretly frightened, that kid''s poison is so tricky? That''s a good thing! At least he can be sure that this kid''s medical skills are indeed against the sky! A young boy, his medical skills are incomparable to these old guys, and to be honest, it is a bit scary. "It''s too late! To find someone in the realm of the gods, it will take half a month at the shortest. I am afraid that the situation of Aifei will be difficult for three days!" Emperor Xinghai frowned! Could it be that this is so innocent to him? "Your Majesty, the old man is helpless!" Said the Thousand Hands Sage Doctor! "Hey" Emperor Xinghai sighed! At this time, Li Baishan said: "Your Majesty, there is actually one person who can recommend him." "Say it!" Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Baishan. Li Baishan then said: "Yesterday the minister brought the demon girl from Xiangyun Tiancheng, and there was also a young man. This young minister told your majesty!" "You mean, that boy?" Emperor Xinghai frowned. Then He Tianshi frowned! Ye Tianyi? Please do not! "Yes, at that time, the minister had some communication with the young man, and found that he was also a doctor before, and after a little communication, the minister found that his medical skills seem to be not weak! Maybe he can give him a try!" At this time, Master He hurriedly said: "Master, you are already rushing to the doctor, young man? You mean, a young mans medical skills can be compared to the hundreds of physicians present, and even compared to you. Is a thousand-handed sage doctor strong? Hundreds of doctors are helpless, and even the thousand-handed sage doctor said that he can only detoxify people from the realm of the gods. Do you mean that the medical skills of a young man are better than the entire Bahuang? It''s ridiculous!" Hearing He Tianshi''s words, everyone nodded; "Yes, a teenager is a teenager after all, and his age and experience are placed here. How could it be possible?" "Yes, and he is still in the sky prison. That''s a sinner. Wouldn''t it be... dangerous to let him approach Concubine Xue? Master, your proposal is indeed too sloppy." "..." Li Baishan said: "The old man naturally has his views, and even the old man has learned a lot from talking with him. If he is not a sinner, the old man even hopes to be with him in his old age, maybe he can do it! If not, it is. Don''t waste energy, just ask him to come over and find out what''s the trouble?" Emperor Xinghai pondered slightly. "That said, come, come and bring that boy!" What he thought was very simple, there really wont be any trouble, and since the immortal master said, that young man must have something to do with others, now there is no way anyway, dead horses are treated as living horse doctors, you can try Give it a try! Although this is based on experience, what if he happens to be? Tianshi He frowned! This is not good! He had heard of Ye Tianyi''s strong medical skills, but he didn''t expect that his medical skills would be recognized by the immortal master in the midst of these eight wildernesses? hateful! On the other side, Ye Tianyi was resting on Su Mei''er''s thigh, and this hand kept trying to stretch it out. "go with." Su Meier kicked Ye Tianyiyi and said, "I''ll play with you when I''m out." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "If I don''t play or play, I''m really afraid of being sucked up by you." Su Mei''er smiled sweetly: "Then don''t touch your hands." "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. At this time, a person came over. "you!" He pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Come with me!" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Su Meier, who frowned slightly, still showing a worried expression. "Be careful!" "Do not worry!" Soon, Ye Tianyi came to that hall! Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. hiss-- They took a breath! How could this boy be so handsome? When Emperor Xinghai saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance, he had an inexplicable intuition that this kid was not easy! But Ye Tianyi''s eyes were looking at everyone! According to the plan, then Master He must be here! Ye Tianyi saw someone turning his head deliberately...and then Ye Tianyi walked forward! He gave a punch to Emperor Xinghai. "I wonder if your Majesty asked me, a sinner, to come here to condemn me?" Ye Tianyi said. Emperor Xinghai shook his head: "No, boy, the immortal master recommended you to this emperor, saying that your medical skills are not simple, and that you can be recognized by the immortal master, and that you are only in contact for a short time. I think you must be extraordinary. Now This emperor has one thing for you to explore the poison in the emperor''s beloved concubine. If you have a way to detoxify, the emperor will prevent you from offending and give you the position of celestial master!" Everyone shook their heads secretly. How could this boy be younger than they thought? "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "go in!" Then Ye Tianyi walked to the inner room, and everyone including the emperor followed one after another. They wanted to see what was so special about the young man whom the immortal master valued! And Ye Tianyi had already seen that Heavenly Master He! how to say? Its not accidental, but its quite unexpected. At first, Ye Tianyi thought he was a scapegoat, and he was grabbed to commit the crime. It was possible, but when Ye Tianyi saw him , Ye Tianyi knew... Venerable Spirit Sword! That''s right! The ancestor of the Sky Blue Continent Spirit Sword School, the Venerable Spirit Sword! He ZhennanHe Changyu Their surnames are He, this is He Tianshi, that''s right! He Qianqiu frowned! He was discovered by Ye Tianyi! Does he still recognize himself? Should you recognize it? so what to do now? He has a bad feeling somehow! Because Ye Tianyi, who was against the sky before, really impressed him! Damn it, I wanted to humiliate him in the morning, and then killed him directly, but I didn''t expect to be taken away by the fairy master, and this happened again! Why does he want to humiliate him, can''t he just kill him? No, no! This is Yahuang! He can have a fart! ? His medical skills are better than himself, can he be better than everyone in Bahuang? If it is not cured, he will still die! And can Ye Tianyi be cured? Nonsense, how could he not cure his poison? Chapter 671： This continent has never only looked at benefits! Inside the room, Ye Tianyi felt the pulse of the girl in a decent way, and hundreds of people behind watched without saying a word! "Ye Xiaoyou, this is your chance to survive. I talked with you before, and your medical skills are indeed not bad. I hope you can find a way!" Li Baishan started acting with Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi nodded. The others did not speak! He Qianqiu stood at the end and frowned! Never detect it! Please do not! After a while, Ye Tianyi raised his hand! "how?" Emperor Xinghai asked! Normally, few of these people are qualified to see Emperor Xinghai, if it hadnt happened... The others had already waited for Ye Tianyi to shake his head. Ye Tianyi nodded; "It can be cured." "what?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone showed incredible expressions! It''s really incredible! Who are they? They can''t help it. Can this kid be cured? Click He Qianqiu clenched his fists. Emperor Xinghai did not believe it! "you sure?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "It''s not a difficult poison, it''s easy to solve." Everyone:? ? ? This sentence slapped all of them in the face! Not difficult? Is this poison easy to cure? "Hehehe, brother, that''s not what I said in a big way!" "Yes! People like us can''t do anything about it. You can investigate and say that this poison is easy to solve? To be honest, I don''t really believe it! You know, you can only survive by saving people, but you can''t save people by talking big words. , You will only die worse!" "..." Ye Tianyi glanced at the people who were talking, and said, "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t." "you!" They clenched their fists! They want to see how this kid detoxifies! So young, maybe not twenty-three or four years old? "it is good!" Emperor Xinghai nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Then you come to detoxify, and this emperor must tell you in advance. If you dont have this ability but you have a swollen face and become fat, this emperor will let you feel what it means to be unable to survive. Please die! If you can get rid of the poison, all the things that the emperor promised you will count!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi said: "I have to add one more condition." "You said!" "I asked to release the demon girl in the jail! She is indeed a demon clan, but she has not harmed anyone, she is also my friend." Ye Tianyi said. "The Emperor promises you!" Emperor Xinghai said without hesitation! Ye Tianyi shook his head again: "Let it go first." "Okay! Fairy teacher, go and let the demon clan girl go!" Emperor Xinghai Road! As far as he is concerned, letting a person from the monster race only pays for the life of Concubine Xue and the child in her stomach. He won''t have any hesitation! Hold on? What can he get? Nothing at all! "Your Majesty, don''t worry, this kid doesn''t have the ability to detoxify, just to save the enchantress? Even he would rather sacrifice himself!" An old man said quickly! Emperor Xinghai hesitated! Yes, he was thinking about this issue just now, but he thought that this kid might be the only way at the moment. He believed him the best, so that he could do his best to save people. The most important thing is that the fairy master Saying he is not easy, Emperor Xinghai thinks he can! As an emperor, what other people can think of, he can''t think of? "Release!" Said Emperor Xinghai! "Yes! The minister passed by first!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "Others please go out, your majesty stay! I will detoxify now!" "it is good!" Then everyone backed out! "What do you want to tell the emperor?" Xinghai Emperor asked. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Sure enough, it is not easy to be able to sit on the throne of God''s king, especially the emperor of the wild! Perhaps this empire was not defeated by him, but it is definitely not easy to sit up! "Your Majesty, the poison on Concubine Xue''s body has been poisoned for a long time!" "Oh?" Emperor Xinghai raised his brow. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart, no one understood this poison anyway, everything he said was right. "Yes, it''s been a long time. If I didn''t guess wrong, Empress Xue should have been seriously ill before, right?" Emperor Xinghai nodded. "The poisoner is the one who treated her." "You mean...He Tianshi?" Emperor Xinghai raised his brow. "Yes!" Emperor Xinghai smiled in his heart. It seems that there is a contradiction between them! Even if it wasn''t like that, he knew that this kid wanted to kill He Tianshi! As an emperor, how could he not guess it? However, what he wants is a more capable person. Nothing else is important. He can pretend to believe Ye Tianyi''s words, whether it is true or not! "The emperor understands that when you cure Concubine Xue, the emperor will take down the Heavenly Master He on the spot and kill him!" Ye Tianyi also knew what the emperor had guessed, but what could he do? He is obviously smart! But just to be safe... After half an hour, Ye Tianyi put away the blackened silver needle. "It will be completely restored by treating it again tomorrow!" Ye Tianyi said. At the same time, Concubine Xue opened her beautiful eyes. "Ai Concubine!" Emperor Xinghai rushed over! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." She made a weak voice. "It''s okay, you have a good rest!" Then Emperor Xinghai looked at Ye Tianyi. "go!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, and then walked out with Emperor Xinghai. In the hall, all the people wandered there. Ye Tianyi glanced at Li Baishan, Li Baishan nodded quietly at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi knew that Su Meier should be fine. "Your Majesty, what happened?" Those people asked quickly. Emperor Xinghai glanced at the crowd, and then said: "Concubine Xue is all right." "what?" Everyone showed dumbfounded expressions! This kid, he really cured Concubine Xue? Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it, he had to poison Xue Fei to help! However, she will be fine, and the child in her belly will be fine. They have no grievances and no enmity, and the empire''s killing of Su Meier is also a normal phenomenon for many years! "Come on, let the emperor take He Tianshi!" He Qianqiu:? ? ? In the next instant, several royal family powerhouses directly controlled that He Qianqiu! He Qianqiu gritted his teeth! "Your MajestyWhy is this?" He Qianqiu shouted angrily! Ye Tianyi! ! He knew it must be Ye Tianyi! He knew that the ominous premonition when he saw Ye Tianyi come out was true! But he didn''t believe in this evil, he didn''t escape immediately! This scene really happened! Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Spirit Sword coldly! Full of banter. Fuck him? Don''t look at how many catties you are? He can''t do it in the sky blue continent, can he do it here? I really want to tell him a long time no see... "He Tianshi, you are the poison of Concubine Xue, don''t you admit it?" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 672： Yinyuezong, Fragmented Yinyue, Sacred Heart Empire Everyone was taken aback! This poison is poisoned by Master He? They don''t know! But Emperor Xinghai said so, shouldn''t it be wrong? They don''t know about the others, such as Ye Tianyi was sent to the jail by He Qianqiu. They didn''t know that there was a grudge between them, so they really thought it was He Qianqiu''s poison. He Qianqiu clenched his fists tightly! "Your Majesty! The minister did not poison, and the minister saved the life of Concubine Xue!" He Qianqiu shouted unwillingly! "You mean, this emperor will frame you?" Emperor Xinghai''s eyes condensed! He Qianqiu clenched his fists tightly! "Come here, Master He poisoned Concubine Xue with an unforgivable crime, and killed him on the spot! The soul is destroyed!" "Yes!" "Ye Tianyi!" He Qianqiu pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared: "Ye Tianyi!!!" When He Qianqiu pointed to Ye Tianyi and called out the name Ye Tianyi, everyone knew that this Heavenly Master He knew the person in the Sky Prison. Perhaps this kid was still brought into the Sky Prison by He Tianyi. ! They probably get it! Perhaps the emperor had listened to Ye Tianyi''s words and made such a choice, but the emperor must have a good idea and weighed it. They must be impossible to say. Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at He Qianqiu. "Ye Tianyi! Don''t think it''s over like this! Don''t think it''s over like this!" He Qianqiu roared angrily. Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly; "I never thought it would be possible to end this way. After all, you are more than one person, but when I came here, I thought that there was nothing to do with each other, but... Poison, who can blame it?" The second half of Ye Tianyis sentence "poisoning Concubine Xue" was meant for others. In fact, He Qianqiu knew that this sentence meant that they were not involved, but he actively wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi must kill him! "Do it!" Emperor Xinghai said coldly! "Yes!" In the next instant, He Qianqiu''s screams could not be heard in the future, and they were completely wiped out, and their souls were completely dissipated. Ye Tianyi knows the meaning of his words. He also has his son, He Zhennan, and other people who came to this world with the Spirit Sword Sect. They will still be Ye Tianyi''s enemies! But... Ye Tianyi was not afraid, just a little annoying. Emperor Xinghai glanced at the crowd, and said: "This emperor didn''t expect it to be the black hand of the people around this emperor. This emperor is still curious. Concubine Xue rarely goes out of the imperial palace. How could she be poisoned? Do it, you should be more careful, don''t let the emperor discover anything! And..." Emperor Xinghai said: "He Tianshi and this little friend originally had an enmity. This little friend was previously imprisoned by He Tianshi. Since this little friend saved Concubine Xue, he is innocent. He is naturally qualified to let this emperor release that demon girl!" Obviously Emperor Xinghai is smart. He explained a little bit. Although everyone is still skeptical, the explanation is enough! They doubt it belongs to them. Everyone greeted and said: "I will definitely be loyal to the emperor!" "Ok!" Emperor Xinghai then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Little brother, this is a celestial master of Emperor He Tianshi. From now on, you will sit there!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Well, little things." Then Emperor Xinghai looked at Li Baishan and said, "Master, you also have merit, and you have rewards!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Okay, this emperor is going to accompany Concubine Xue, everyone is gone!" Then everyone dispersed! Ye Tianyi and Li Baishan walked on the island of heaven. "Are you sure you want to stay here?" Li Baishan asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Of course not. I''m leaving now. I promised the emperor purely because I wanted to live by myself. Concubine Xue''s poison has been completely resolved, and there is no need for tomorrow. I said that just for him to keep me for another day If not, I said that her poison has been cured, and I am not the celestial teacher, do seniors think that the emperor will keep me?" Li Baishan said: "No, there is a high chance that you will be eliminated." "That''s right! So I leave now, and by the way promised to go to this celestial master, the emperor will feel that I want to rely on this imperial power, and will not eliminate me." Li Baishan was secretly shocked, this kid was so deep in the city at a young age! "You are not afraid that the old man will tell the emperor?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, because seniors have to rely on me to cure cold poison, they can''t cure seniors if they are royal!" "However, although the Star Sea Empire is not the strongest among the five empires, in the eight wilderness, the five empires are absolute hegemons. You have this opportunity to make the Star Sea Empire your backer. Isn''t this a great choice? ?" Li Baishan felt strange. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "The bird''s ambition is safe and clear..." "you!!" Li Baishan smiled angrily. not simple! Others are eager to stay in the royal family, but he doesn''t want to...because he knows that he is not promoted much here, and his ambition is greater! Awesome! It''s a bit like the self who didn''t know the height of the sky before! "Then where are you going next?" Li Baishan then said: "The old man''s cold toxin is still unsolved, and he still needs to follow you, but at least the old man also has a tenth-level cultivation base of the gods. Environment, I can also help you." "There can be a strong person to protect in these eight wastes, then I will be happy!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile! "Where are you going?" Li Baishan and Ye Tianyi left Tianzhidao while talking. "Yin Yuezong." "Yinyue Sect?" Li Baishan frowned. "Senior, where is this Yinyue Sect?" "In the Sacred Heart Empire, but now the Sacred Heart Empire is a little messy, because of the Yinyue Sect." Li Baishan Road Oh? " Li Baishan and Ye Tianyi had already walked out of the imperial palace and came to the bustling streets outside. "The national power of the Sacred Heart Empire ranks first among the five empires, but in recent years it has been deeply troubled by the Yinyue Sect. As the leader of the evil faction, this Yinyue Sect has many strong people and strong strength. Among the Sacred Heart Empire, They have their own believers, and they have countless believers who practice the Fragmented Moon." "Yinyue Fragmented Volume?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In the Yinyue Sect, the top-level technique is the Yinyue Heart Technique, but in the Yinyue Sect, it is also divided into levels. Only those members of the highest rank can practice the New Moon Heart Technique, and the Sect Master has cultivated a complete new method. The Moon Heart Technique, those believers, are mostly ordinary people who could not cultivate before, and the Yinyue Fragmented Scroll is the most basic Yinyue Heart Technique. They can cultivate with the help of the Yinyue Fragmented Scroll. Think about it, those who cannot practice. The waste can be cultivated, changing their voice, then in their hearts, the Sacred Heart Empire and the Yinyue Sect, who is the faith?" Li Baishan asked. Chapter 673： Ready to go to Yinyuezong This question is actually very simple! This is a world where strength is respected, strength is the last word! But the world is not fair. Some people are born to be able to cultivate, some are geniuses, and some cannot even cultivate! Those who are unable to cultivate can only live the lives of ordinary people, but who doesn''t want to fly into the sky, walk with swords, and become a respected existence? In the hearts of those who are unable to cultivate, they must be something that everyone desires to be able to cultivate. And now, the Yinyue Fragments of the Yinyue Sect gave them the right to practice, and the Yinyue Sect was their reborn parent, and what did the empire give them? A stable home, but they will think, home, where can''t it be home? Empire, nothing is given to them! In the eyes of these people, the Yinyue Sect is naturally greater! It''s just... Ye Tianyi knows too. The Yinyue Fragments of the Yinyue Sect belong to evil arts. Although it can give them the right to practice, it also makes them go astray! But they don''t think so, they only think that I can cultivate and become stronger. This is my own choice. I just want to thank Yinyuezong! Li Baishan continued: "The Yinyue Sect has a long history. As early as many years ago, the former emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire was also an incompetent person. In order to seek peace, he even allocated land to the Yinyue Sect. After so many years of changes, the former Absolute Overlord Sacred Heart Empire has been eroded by Yinyue Sect a little bit, and basically one-third of the country has become the territory of Yinyue Sect!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "Yinyuezong also stands as the king. It can be said that it is the sixth largest empire on this continent. It was not until the new emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire took the throne in recent years. This situation was only slightly calmed down. The new emperor is a capable person. Zong Chang has been in constant wars over the years, and his generals have gradually taken back. At present, about a quarter of the territory of the Sacred Heart Empire belongs to the Yinyue Sect, and it has also been renamed the Yinyue Empire. However, everyone is used to it, and they are all used to it. This continent is only five empires. Although the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect did not claim the emperor, anyone who knows it will understand that she is also an emperor." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! The apprentice of the Demon Empress, this time is so tricky! The Sacred Heart Empire, the strongest empire has nothing to do with her, so what about Ye Tianyi? "However, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It has been harassed by the Yinyue Sect for many years. The Sacred Heart Empire is still headed by the national power, but the Yinyue Sect is getting stronger and stronger!" Ye Tianyi said, "Because their techniques can be practiced by ordinary people, so ordinary people who know this will go from all over the world to the territory of Yinyuezong and join them?" "Yes! You said that if you can''t practice, give you such a chance, do you want it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" "Fortunately, although the Yinyue Fragmented Scroll is an evil technique, it is not too bloody. Compared with the practice methods that absorb the soul of a martial artist, or even **** the blood of a living person to practice, the Yinyue Fragmented scroll only consumes oneself. The vitality is cultivated, but as the realm improves, the life span will increase again. It is actually good to think about it, but this is not the main thing. The main reason is that the temperament of the person who cultivates the broken moon will change. This is what it is called. Work is an important reason for evil power." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then where are you going? Yinyue Empire?" Li Baishan asked. "Maybe, take one step at a time!" Li Baishan didn''t know what this kid was going to do in Yinyuezong. "Well, the old man will stay with you for seven days. If you still need the old man to help you, then the old man will still follow you to pay your favor!" Li Baishan said. "Okay! I''ll go to the agreed place and wait for seniors. The seniors of the heaven and earth spirits mentioned before have found them. Come over before tomorrow!" "can!" Then Ye Tianyi and Li Baishan separated! The reason why it must be before tomorrow is because the Emperor Xinghai of tomorrow will find Ye Tianyi to detoxify Concubine Xue, but in fact, Concubine Xue''s poison has been detoxified, and Ye Tianyi needs to leave far away. Where is Ye Tianyi going next? It''s very simple. He should go to Yinyue Sect and try to get close to his current senior sister who was kicked out, and then... soak her! ! Ye Tianyi still doesn''t believe it, how hard can it be to make a girl? No matter what, it is always a woman, right? What kind of women still have to "ahhhhhhhhhhh...". On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to a small hotel in the suburbs that had an appointment with Su Meier. Ye Tianyi came to Su Mei''er''s room in just one space! Then... Ye Tianyi was shocked! There was a man lying on the ground! "Damn! You steal a man behind my back!" Ye Tianyi said viciously. Su Meier was wearing her pajamas and wiping her wet hair. She was obviously the man on the ground just after taking a shower! "Practice your hands first, after all, if you want to serve Xiao Tianyi, you must be more proficient, and you will be comfortable, right?" Su Mei''er smiled. Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. The man on the ground was out of breath, obviously coveting Su Meier''s beauty, and then he was sucked dry by Su Meier. Su Mei''er waved her hand, and the corpse had disappeared. She is a spatial attribute, and the monster with attributes must have a strong blood! The fire-breathing things you see are not the attributes of the monster race in the true sense! "Xiao Tianyi, people have been washed away." Su Mei''er then wrapped her arms around Ye Tianyi, and the two faces were very close, and they could already feel each other''s breath. "Farewell now." Ye Tianyi said. It is estimated that even if it is true, this girl will not give it to her, she is a strong mouth king. "Have you finished stealing fishy?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "The most important thing now is to become stronger and give you something!" Ye Tianyi handed Su Mei''er the pill that he signed in the next day, which could make the Immortal King advance to the Divine King Realm. This thing disappeared after three days, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t use it either. He didn''t think it was necessary. This thing was all there, and it was estimated that he would not be less in the future. "what is this?" Taking out the medicine pill, Su Mei''er felt a terrifying spiritual power from heaven and earth upon her face! "You can be promoted directly to the Divine King RealmSu Meier:??? "Really? I''m only the second level of the Immortal King level." Su Mei''er was a little shocked! what is this? "Also!" Su Meier; "..." She gave a shocked expression. What kind of medicine is this? I have never heard of it in my life, and I have never heard of such a thing when I came to Bahuang! People may be able to promote you to the tenth rank of the fairy king level to the **** king realm, but can she also be promoted to the second rank? But she believes in Ye Tianyi! "You wait, this girl will go to the promotion, if it succeeds, this girl will buy TT back to make you fuck." After speaking, she disappeared in place. Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 674： I added another beautiful girl Ye Tianyi was playing with functional watches in the room. Looking for the girls to chat, Xia Yuhan and Bai Hanxue did not reply, it is estimated that they are practicing! Ji Die replied with Bei Mengmeng. The two of them are together. They drove the video and probably talked to Ye Tianyi about the situation of the empire. After that, they chatted with Shi Jiayi on the video, and Xiao Yingyu was sleeping again... "Hey, solve this matter first before going to Shi Baobao." Ye Tianyi groaned. Then Ye Tianyi thought for a while and opened the page for adding friends. What is he doing? It may take nearly a week to get to the Yinyue Sect or the Sacred Heart Empire from here. He is thinking that it is boring anyway, filter the location, filter the gender, randomly add the sisters of the Sacred Heart Empire, chat, and talk about it. It may be possible to make an appointment. You said, what if the same situation as Xia Yuhan happens again, randomly adding a super beauty and opening a marriage? Although the possibility is very small, in fact, Ye Tianyi mainly wants to add friends of the local sisters of the Sacred Heart Empire before he goes to the Sacred Heart Empire, and maybe understand the market there in advance. Then Ye Tianyi made a selection, um...gender, female, position... Sacred Heart Empire, age... 16 to 24 years old, start the selection! After screening, a row of sister friends appeared on Ye Tianyi''s interface. Some of them were real avatars, but most of them were anime or non-mainstream avatars! Ye Tianyi, the sister of non-mainstream portraits, decisively passed. "Um... which one to add?" Ye Tianyi was worried. "Add it all? I don''t have so much time to chat! Well, I have to find the best quality, the one with a real person''s head." Then Ye Tianyi chose to choose, and half an hour passed, but I haven''t found a beautiful girl with a real portrait! Just when Ye Tianyi was about to give up, Ye Tianyi suddenly saw the portrait of a very beautiful girl! Gagaga! This girl didn''t know that P did not have a P picture, anyway, from the eyes of Ye Tianyi, she looked pretty. They agreed directly over there. "Hello, Miss Sister, how are you." Ye Tianyi used his sexy, magnetic **** male voice and made a voice. A few seconds later, a voice was also sent over there, Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up and he opened it! "Hello, brother." This is the content of the voice, but... Ye Tianyi was so scared that she deleted her friend! Nima''s! That is the voice of a big man! I rely on! Scary! You, an old man, with such a beautiful girl''s profile picture, still a female gender, Ye Tianyi is going to kill someone! The whole person almost threw up! "call!" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, adjusted his mentality, and then continued to brush down. Then Ye Tianyi saw a girl who seemed to be very good, with only one back, but this is definitely not a net map! This back figure is sitting on the lawn at dusk, with the blue sea in front of him, and his hair is dancing to a halt, a bit sultry. With the eyes of Ye Tianyi Qingsheng, this woman is absolutely beautiful! Definitely not a back killer! The screen name...a bit soil, Feifeifeifei... Four fly! Ye Tianyi felt that this was a mess! And Ye Tianyi took a look, Nima? Three stars? This is obviously a newly created number. But this photo must be true, and Ye Tianyi still chose to add a friend. Coincidentally, the other party seemed to be playing, and after a few seconds he agreed to the friend''s application. "Hello, Miss Sister, hello." This time Ye Tianyi typed it. "Hello little brother, is the picture of you in person? It feels so handsome, can you send a full face picture?" There was a reply in seconds. Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! Love this kind of sister paper! "Let me ask you first, is it a man or a woman?" Three replies over there? ? ? . "Little brother, they are girls." Then there came a particularly sweet voice. hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath. Sweet, so sweet! I dont know if its from being sandwiched or its already so sweet, but its not bad! "Love you." Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. "People love you too." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow, open little sister! "Miss Sister, how old are you?" "People... one thousand and eight hundred years old, where''s the little brother?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Eight thousand years old." "Hello, uncle." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Uncle make an appointment?" A message was sent across. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Nima? Isn''t this a fairy tiao? Ye Tianyi didn''t reply yet, so he sent a photo over there! "Fogweed!" Ye Tianyi was shocked when he saw this photo! This picture is in a very beautiful back garden with a beautiful small lake behind. This woman in a white dress is sitting there drinking tea, a bit like a demon empress! With this photo, many things can''t be installed, especially the temperament! But the direction of this photo feels like a candid shot, and the face is not fully visible, but this side face is really beautiful! The beauty is too beautiful, the skin is white, I really want to pinch it, and for nothing else, I just want to see what it looks like when it is pinched. "This is you?" Ye Tianyi replied. "Uh, yes, yes, do you want to make an appointment? Sacred Heart Sky City." Replied over there. "It''s not like your profile picture." Ye Tianyi said. "How can it be different? The portrait doesn''t show up." "There is a kind of video." Ye Tianyi said. "Wow, but people will be shy, so you can''t show your face first, you can show your legs." The opposite replied. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I''m afraid it''s not P, right?" "You can go to an expert to appraise and see if the photo hasn''t been over." "Come!" Ye Tianyi then opened the video invitation, and the other side agreed! Then Ye Tianyi saw a pair of beautiful straight white legs dangling there. "Little brother...does it look good?" Ye Tianyi swallowed. "good looking." "Then show your face." "No leakage, I will show your face when you show your face." "Spicy chicken!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "By the way, are you tired of talking with your throat?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um... well, let''s not clip it." Her voice has changed. This should be the original sound, but it is still very nice. "Why did the little brother add me?" "I want to ask youHuh? Did you find the contact information on the blind date forum? I should delete it." Ye Tianyi: "..." "You blind date? That must be ugly B, goodbye!" Ye Tianyi then hung up the video chat. Sister paper:? ? ? "Hey, hey, you have something wrong, just ask you, make an appointment, start tomorrow morning, Sacred Heart Cafe, Sacred Heart. "No appointment, I''m in another empire." "Farewell!" Then the girl didn''t reply to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was helpless. No, this girl seems to be able to talk, and she should be able to learn a lot of things. Chapter 675： Han Yaer and Han Rui Ye Tianyi sent her another message. "Sister, sister, I will talk to God." "Uncle, you are so boring, you never make appointments, it''s boring." The opposite replied. "I''m going to the Sacred Heart Empire, I can make an appointment at that time." "Really, waiting for you (refill)." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. approximately? Go out! I just made an appointment when I came up, and I was so bold to open a video with myself, deliberately not showing her face, but showing the beautiful legs that excite men. The image of this girl in Ye Tianyi is a fairy tiao. But as long as you can ask something. "Well, but I heard that the Sacred Heart Empire seems to be very dangerous now." "It''s not dangerous, why is it dangerous? The Sacred Heart Empire is the strongest among the five empires." Ye Tianyi replied; "Yinyuezong." "Don''t worry, the followers of the Yinyue Sect in the Sacred Heart Empire will either go to the scope of the Yinyue Empire or they will be wiped out. As long as you come to the Sacred Heart Empire, there is absolutely no problem." This woman is either MLM or selected by a fairy! "Yes, are the two sides at war over there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I''ve been fighting, but I''ve calmed down a bit recently, and you can come over. When you come and tell me, people are coming to you." "Is the Yinyue Empire forbidden to pass?" "No, you can pass if you want to, of course, there are many, many ordinary people in the Yinyue Empire, eh? Are you going to the Yinyue Empire? There is a kind of position, I will kill you!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "I just asked, after all, I''m going to the Sacred Heart Empire, and I heard that Yinyue Sect is very arrogant and a little scared over there." "Don''t be afraid, uncle, if you date someone, they will definitely be able to protect you!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Farewell!" On the other side, a tall girl was lying on an oversized bed, shaking her legs. "Looking at the photos, it seems so handsome." The girl was holding a lollipop. She is definitely a beautiful existence! The fair skin and delicate facial features are simply flawless, just like an elf, without any blemishes on the body, it is simply an ingenious existence! The legs are straight and long, lying there, wearing a super short qun. If Ye Tianyi was absolutely surprised to see her appearance, this Nima? Isn''t this and that photo''s profile side not alone at all? The temperament is different! That photo is definitely an imperial sister, and this girl is a young and beautiful girl, but she is really beautiful, and she is especially trendy. She has the feeling of a rich daughter, and she is a very playful type. And she has a small butterfly tattoo on her white, flawless thigh. Humiliating society? But the appearance is definitely like Bai Hanxue and Xi Qianyu girls, but each has its own merits! She is indeed a super beauty. Especially her beautiful and somewhat sly and mischievous eyes. At this moment, her ears moved, and then she hurriedly tucked the functional watch into the quilt, and then quickly sat down, looking like a good girl, this action was done in one go, it is simply not too skilled. A figure walked in slowly. how to say? It is definitely the type that Ye Tianyi likes! Yu Jie''s noble temperament, overlooking the world-like aura, may stand with the Demon Empress, this temperament has the same fight. The emerald green shirt, the pleated skirt of green grass with scattered flowers and mist, the body is covered with turquoise smoky gauze, the shoulders are cut into a waist and the waist is like a plain, and the muscles are like fat and air like orchids. The charming, boneless and beautiful three-pointers, watching her fold her waist with a slight step, sweep her brows and eyes with spring, her skin is as soft as jade, and her small cherry mouth is not dotted and red, and her waist is not full of a grip, so beautiful that she is so flawless , So beautiful that it doesn''t eat the fireworks, but with a veil, really can''t see the appearance! She has a noble goddess temperament that Ye Tianyi likes! It was the temperament of Chang Xi, Huang Yue, and the demon queen! "Ahem, sister." The girl saw the incoming person and showed a very well-behaved expression. The woman walked over and took off the veil. This face can be called shocking! If Ye Tianyi can definitely recognize him when she sees him, this is the half profile picture of the royal sister she sent in that photo! Noble Royal Sister! Loved love. And she is like this girl by five points, but her temperament is completely different. "Bring it." The woman said lightly. "What...what?" The girl said with a dry cough. The woman''s slender jade finger raised slightly, and then she flew into the air, still standing upside down. "Ahhhhh!! I missed it!" She quickly clutched her little skirt! The woman walked to the edge of the bed, opened the quilt, then picked up her functional watch, opened it and took a look. When she saw the content of the chat with Ye Tianyi, her whole face went black. boom-- In the next instant, the girl fell from the air, the kind with her head on the ground... and then fell to the ground. "It hurts." The girl touched her head and said aggrievedly. "Next time, I will imprison you in the path of gods and demons for thirty years!" "No? Thirty years?" Then Yu Jie wanted to delete her friend. "Aiyah, dear sister, don''t delete it." The girl leaned over and took her arm. "Ok?" "This little brother is very handsome. You said that you haven''t been in a relationship since you were a child and you have been in love for so many years. As your dear sister, it took me several years to select you from tens of millions of people. The best and best man selected carefully, don''t delete it." The woman shook her head helplessly. "Hehe...you don''t talk, your dear sister will talk for you." Han Rui saw her appearance and said with a smile: "Really handsome, look at his portrait, surely not bad, right?" "The tattoo on your leg is erased." She looked at it and said. "Good, good." Then Shengrui waved his tattoo and disappeared. Han Ya''er sits on the edge of the bed, really, she is straight when she sits there. The two sisters should not be too far apart! "By the way, the stolen account of the royal family was found!" "What about people?" Han Rui shook her head: "Can''t find Well, then this one is unnecessary." The deduction number added by Ye Tianyi was newly created by Han Ya''er. The old account was stolen by someone who does not know, but she needs to use this to contact some people who are thousands of miles away, so she There must also be a number! "Don''t do it, just use this, and my sister''s previous royal account was stolen. Obviously there is a ghost in the royal family. The stealing may be to steal royal secrets. It''s dangerous to use that account again, sister." Han Rui said quickly. "You just want to chat with that person? Then you use your own plus." "Who said that they are looking for someone for your sister." Han Rui peeled a lollipop and put it in her mouth and said vaguely. "Go down." Han Yaer rubbed her temples. "Don''t delete it, don''t delete it, then I''ll go to Daddy! Sister for nothing!" Chapter 676： Moon Empire On the other side, Ye Tianyi sat on the bed to practice afterwards! Probably at night, Su Meier came back from! Ye Tianyi was still cultivating, Su Mei''er flew over and threw Ye Tianyi directly onto the bed. Ye Tianyi was shocked! Su Mei''er pressed on Ye Tianyi''s body, looking at Ye Tianyi''s face, the two were very close. Bo... She just sipped at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Xiao Tianyi, this girl loves you so much!" Su Meier bit Ye Tianyi''s upper lip with her lips and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Reserved, reserved!" Ye Tianyi said scaredly. "I am in the Divine King Realm." Su Mei''er looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "You know, you crushed me, get up quickly." Su Mei''er was really shocked, she was in the Divine King Realm for such a day... How sacred is Ye Tianyi! Take out all this stuff! "Then you press me, don''t want to press it." Su Meier turned over and lay there. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I dare not dare, I''m afraid I will slap you, I have your breath on my body, and it will be difficult to walk in the human empire." Ye Tianyi shook his head. This is true, it''s okay for you to kiss, but if you mate, then Ye Tianyi''s body may really have a demon in at least a short time. Otherwise, Ye Tianyi wanted to do what she did. If there were so many monsters in his body and there were so many strong people in the Eight Desolations, Ye Tianyi would really be unable to do anything. He might be arrested in the Sky Prison when he went to the Sacred Heart Empire. And now Ye Tianyi only has four months, he has to do tasks, and he has to improve his realm. He can''t delay it. "Give you a chance you don''t." Su Meier retracted Ye Tianyi''s arms into his arms. "Next time! I have business." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Oh, yes, it seems that this girl can''t get into someone''s eyes." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "You can consolidate your realm, let''s set off tomorrow morning!" "No, the Yaozu does not have your human race to consolidate the realm." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then what?" "Inhale Yang!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi wrestled and got up, and Su Meier next to him looked at him with a smile. Insulted! . "Leave this morning?" Su Meier asked. Ye Tianyi nodded. "I won''t go with you. Being a monster by following you may cause you great trouble." She wants to follow Ye Tianyi, and can **** the pure essence of her mouth, maybe she can get some treasures, but really, in this wasteland, she doesn''t dare! She knew Ye Tianyi should have something important, so she didn''t bother Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, anyway, we have friends, where are you going?" Su Meier said; "I went to the realm of the gods. Although the realm of the gods is nothing in the realm of the gods, I should be relatively safe there. It is said that there are also many monsters in the realm of the gods. , Maybe I can help you find your fairy sister." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "also!" Su Mei''er rolled her eyes. Sure enough, this **** and the fairy sister are true love. "Then I''ll leave, and kiss one last." Su Mei''er kissed Ye Tianyi''s lips, and then her figure disappeared. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Wow!" Ye Tianyi rushed into the bathroom. About an hour later, the door was knocked, Ye Tianyi opened the door, and Li Baishan stood there. "Got your stuff?" Li Baishan nodded: "Well, what about the demon girl?" "Let''s go! Let''s go, let''s leave here first and then help you treat!" "also!" Then the two disappeared in place! There are spatial attributes, even if they want to find themselves, it is difficult to find. Seven days later... Ye Tianyi finally came to the border of the Sacred Heart Empire! Thanks to Li Baishan on the way, the journey was far away, and many powerful monsters were encountered in the middle, all of which were solved by Li Baishan! The remaining five sign-in rewards, two times of 100 million mad drag value, Ye Tianyi also has 300 million in total, one is absolutely disguised, similar to the previous system, no matter how strong it is, no one can see Ye Tianyis Yi Rong, what are the remaining two? Two Reaper stickers! The new system is not turned on! It may be that he knew that Ye Tianyi was on the way and didn''t turn it on, but when Ye Tianyi might need it, the new system would be turned on. And these two Reaper stickers are different from the previous ones. The previous mission rewarded the Reaper stickers once, but they must be used within a certain period of time, otherwise they will disappear. This time they will not disappear. Ignore the realm of death stickers, no matter how strong you are, just write your name and you will die! This is definitely a good thing! "Senior Li, I can take the next road by myself!" "Okay! The old man also went to find a place to retreat and attack the Divine Emperor Realm. Thank you, little brother Ye, for curing the old man''s cold poison, this is for you!" Li Baishan handed Ye Tianyi a token. "this is??" "In fact, the old man has never told you brother Ye. The old mans family belongs to the Li family under the royal family of the Sacred Heart Empire. Originally, the old man should be the head of the Li family. However, due to cold toxins, the old man left many years ago. I never went back. The current Patriarch of the Li Family should be the brother of the old man. It just so happens that Brother Ye is going to the Sacred Heart Empire. If there is any need for help, just use this token to find the Patriarch of the Li Family, he will definitely help! " Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you Senior Li!" "No, the old man would like to thank you! This retreat may take at least two months. After that, Brother Ruoye has something that the old man can help, please mention it!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then I might be welcome." "Hahaha, what I hate most in Li Baishan''s life is owing favors to others. Brother Ye is not polite, but I like it very much!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "There will be a period!" "There will be a period later!" The two separated! Ye Tianyi looked at the front The position he came to was almost the boundary between the Sacred Heart Empire and the Yinyue Empire. The Yinyue Empire was actually a collective term for it from the outside world, and the disciple of the Demon Queen was called Yinyue. Suzerain, she did not claim to be the emperor, so there is no emperor to say, only that Yinyuezong may have taken over the jurisdiction of this area, but this area is also under the jurisdiction of the Sacred Heart Empire and can be effective. And basically every city lord is a member of the Sacred Heart Empire, the Yinyue Sect does not seem to have this meaning, only a few cities are truly under the absolute control of the Yinyue Sect! You can''t say that they are not very ambitious, why do they have so many members and believers? In other words, everything is under their control? "Go to Yinyue Empire." Ye Tianyi muttered. Chapter 677： Empress Ye Tianyi chose to go to the left, and on the left is the so-called Yinyue Empire, the sphere of influence of the Yinyue Sect! He entered the city closest to the Sacred Heart Empire. When Ye Tianyi walked in, he didn''t feel any special places in this city. They were also normal people, normal supermarkets, Internet cafes, shopping malls, etc. , A lot of people are shopping, talking and laughing... "According to the girl I added before, apart from a few cities in the Yinyue Empire, there seems to be nothing special about it. The life is still life, but that there may be relatively more cultivation. The people of the Yinyue Fragmented Rolls are mixed into these people, and the people who cultivate the Yinyue Fragmented Rolls do not mean that they directly become demons. They will have a process of being gradually corroded by the Yinyue Fragmented Rolling Technique." Ye Tianyi looked at the crowd in front of him and pondered slightly. "Then go directly to the city where the female disciple of Master Fairy is located!" The distance may be far, but it is only one day away compared to the distance here, right? Ye Tianyi then took a plane and headed towards the ancient city of Yinyue where Yinyue Sect was located! It was about the same as Ye Tianyi expected, a journey of about a day! However, the plane does not fly to the ancient city of Yinyue, and can only go to the city next to the ancient city of Yinyue. Why is this? Quite simply, Yinyue Ancient City is the base camp of the Yinyue Sect. In the entire city, everyone you can see, every family, and all of them are people who practice Yinyue Fragments, so it does not fly. And if you want to enter the ancient city of Yinyue, there is only one way, you have to cultivate the Fragment of Yinyue to enter the ancient city of Yinyue. This posed another problem for Ye Tianyi. Could it be that he wants to cultivate the Yinyue Fragmented Roll? Ye Tianyi didnt worry about the others, but Ye Tianyi was worried about whether he would also change his temperament because of the broken moon... But how could he go to Yinyue Sect if he didn''t enter the Yinyue Ancient City? "talk later." Ye Tianyi lay on the bed in the first-class cabin, turned on the functional watch, and clicked on the chat box of the friend he had added before. "Oh Huo, changed your name?" Before, Ye Tianyi remembered that her ID was called [Fei Feifei Feifei], but now it has been changed to an emoticon, which seems to be a very random emoji. "Is Miss Sister here?" Ye Tianyi and her hadn''t chatted for a week, and now I was looking for her purely to ask about Yinyue Sect. On the other side, Han Ya''er is sitting in the beautiful back garden. If Ye Tianyi sees this scene, she will understand that the background is the background of the photo of the white fairy skirt posted earlier, showing half of his face drinking tea. At this moment, she is sitting in the lake pavilion, blowing a breeze, drinking tea, and reading some ancient books. Then the functional watch she placed next to it lights up. "Ok?" Han Ya''er glanced at her beautiful eyes and saw the message sent over. "This should be the person Xiao Rui added a week ago, right?" Han Ya''er pondered slightly, then ignored it, and continued to look down at the ancient books. "Hey hey hey, reply back." Ye Tianyi continued to send messages. "Reply! Lady Gan Lin!" Han Yaer:? ? ? Zi Zi Zi- Her white fingertips are subconsciously entwined with thunder and lightning, and she wants to blast past this chat box. She has spatial attributes. With the help of this medium and her special ability, she can achieve the kind of electrocution of you along the wire. Thing! She did subconsciously want to chop this person to death without saying anything. After thinking about it, she still put away the power of thunder. "Let me ask you, the ancient city of Yinyue where Yinyue Sect is located, how can I get in if I haven''t practiced Yinyue Fragment?" Ye Tianyi sent a message. Han Ya''er didn''t intend to pay any attention, but she glanced at it, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned! Because it happened to see the topic she was interested in! Yinyuezong! This person, is he going to Yinyue Ancient City and entering the Yinyue Sect? But according to the meaning of what he said, he shouldn''t have practiced Yinyue Fragment. For her, she knows the consequences of ordinary people''s cultivating Yinyue Fragments. Every time she sees something, she really hopes to eradicate the Yinyue Sect completely. Those cultivators also know the consequences, but from one Ordinary people can practice, this temptation is too great! Even those people were still scolding her. People Yinyuezong gave them the opportunity to practice. What did she give them? Let her get out of here... She can also understand, and if she put herself in the place, she can really understand it, but her identity is destined that she cannot tolerate the existence of the evil sect of Yinyue Sect! It is also destined that she will fight the Yinyue Sect to the end, and it is also destined that she will be abused by more and more people. Therefore, even if it is an ordinary person, if he can be prevented from cultivating Yinyue Fragmentation, then she will care! Yes, it seems that this is considering the problem from her point of view. What qualifications does she have to stop others from practicing Yinyue Fragment? Change his choice? But she knew how many people who had practiced the Fragmented Moon Moon would have a good end? So, seeing the news from Ye Tianyi, she felt that she had to spend some time talking with him and She also wanted to have a good chat with someone, what kind of thoughts did they really think, really just didn''t want to be inferior to others and practice Yinyue Fragmentation? In the end, they become human and ghost, and they are really not worried? Then Han Yaer picked up the functional watch and replied to Ye Tianyi: "If you want to enter the Yinyue Ancient City, there is no other way but to become a member of the Yinyue Sect, unless you are invited by the Yinyue Sect, or even you It''s just that it is not easy to get in just simply cultivating the Yinyue Fragment." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly when she saw her reply. "Why?" "The Yinyue Ancient City is the foundation of the Yinyue Sect. There is no realm of over 300,000 people in the city that is lower than the law realm. It is necessary to cultivate the Yinyue Fragment and possess the minimum law realm to enter. Han Yaer replied Ye Tianyi opened her mouth. "Fog grass! This Yinyue ancient city is so terrible? 300,000 people can enter there only if the lowest level is the law state?" Ye Tianyi swallowed! Even if its the Eight Wastes here, the Law Realm is nothing, but this amount...I rely on it! And you must know that people who practice Yinyue Fragmented Scrolls are generally unable to cultivate, that is to say, they have cultivated Yinyue Fragmented Scrolls from scratch to reach the law state, and they have been practicing for a period of time. Only with absolute dependence can you enter this Yinyue ancient city. "Why are you going to Yinyue Ancient City?" Han Yaer asked. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This girl feels very serious in chatting today. Could it be...Her mother is watching her chat next to her? Well, it''s very possible, then he will kill this girl! He even said he was spicy! Chapter 678： I went to Soak Yinyue Sect Master Ye Tianyi replied; "I just said I was going to Yinyue Ancient City, but I didn''t say I was going to Yinyue Sect." "So you won''t join Yinyue Sect?" Han Yaer asked. "Well, I just went to join Yinyue Sect (kiss)." Ye Tianyi also brought a kiss expression. Han Yaer frowned. "You will regret it. Ninety-five percent of the people who joined the Yinyue Sect will regret it at some point, even if they think thoroughly and beautifully before then." Han Yaer replied. "I''m going to Soak Yinyue Sect Master." Ye Tianyi sent a message. Han Yaer: "..." moron! She still wants to try. "If you don''t join Yinyue Sect, I can give you a sum of money to make you prosperous and prosperous throughout your life." Ye Tianyi; "..." Is this woman playing with him? "I don''t care about this. I only care that I have arrived now. When will we make an appointment? You have agreed before." Han Yaer: "..." "You think about it." Then she took the functional watch away and did not reply any more. Later, Ye Tianyi sent her several messages without replying. "Should this woman be beaten by her mother?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. On the other side, Han Rui hummed a little song with a lollipop in her mouth, and jumped to the back garden. She seemed to be in a good mood. When she saw Han Ya''er sitting in the Huxin Pavilion, she stopped quickly. After stepping down, she pulled down her somewhat short skirt. Although there was still a primer, her sister did not wear a short skirt for her. "Dear sister." Han Rui ran over, then hugged Han Yaer from behind, took out the lollipop in her mouth with a bang and stuffed it into Han Yaer''s mouth. "Lychee flavor." Han Yaerdai''s eyebrows frowned, you say you dislike it, my sister, she certainly doesn''t dislike it, but she is indeed a very well-mannered, decent and cold-hearted woman, she is still a little uncomfortable with this. Of course, the most important thing is that there are others in this back garden. It doesn''t matter if there are only two of them. "Hey? You were chatting with him just now, tusk tusk, my dear sister." Han Rui then picked up her functional watch and clicked on the chat page. "He wants to join the Yinyue Sect? Still soaking in the Yinyue Sect Master? Really, who wouldn''t brag!" Han Rui grumbled helplessly. "It seems to be true to join Yinyue Sect." Han Yaer said lightly. She is just an ordinary person, she doesn''t care, even if she is not an ordinary person, she doesn''t care, all she cares about is the choices of these people... "It''s also possible that he came here specially from the Xinghai Empire, he came here specially, and asked about the Yinyue Sect, he might indeed join the Yinyue Sect." Han Rui sat beside her. The people of Yinyue Sect, they didn''t say that they must kill, they just said that they would kill those members who have endangered the people! But they are fighting with Yinyue Sect and it is normal for each other to have casualties, and it is normal for those members of Yinyue Sect to die. "delete it." Han Yaer said lightly. "Why delete it? It might be good to keep it, if you don''t talk about it, I will talk about it." As soon as Han Ya''er stretched out her hand, the functional watch fell into her hand. "It''s just you fooling around, you are not allowed to touch again in the future, and you are definitely not allowed to add other people!" "Then don''t delete this. Look, he is asking about Yinyue Ancient City. To join Yinyue Sect, you don''t have to go to Yinyue Ancient City. Maybe he still has some confidence in himself, maybe he is not an ordinary person and thinks himself. If you can enter the ancient city of Yinyue, you may know some news if you keep it anyway, keep it." Han Yaer shook her head helplessly. "And sister-sir, you shouldn''t just give up like that. Maybe you still have a chance to save him? Seeing what he said seems quite hesitant." "Well, did you go to the nightclub again?" Han Yaer glanced at her. "Hehe...I''m boring to play." At this moment, a man came over. "Big Brother Ying is back." Han Rui''s eyes lit up. The man was very handsome, dressed in a white shirt, with a dignified appearance, like a hero. "The minister has met the empress and girl Han." The man came over and saluted respectfully. "Well, no need to be polite." Han Yaer said lightly. "Xiao Rui, make tea." "I know, I know." Han Rui then smiled and poured tea to the man, and asked, "Didn''t Brother Ying return to the realm of the gods? Why did he come back so soon." Ying Xiaotian smiled and said, "I went back and took a look and then came back. It doesn''t take much time. I am a member of the Sacred Heart Empire, so naturally I have to come back earlier to share the worries for Her Majesty." Han Rui felt that this person was a good match for his sister, strong, good-looking, handsome, and infatuated, but they had known each other for a thousand years, and his sister was indifferent to him. So she wondered, and quickly find a partner for her sister, so that Ying Xiaotian can give up her heart without delaying him! This Ying Xiaotian is one of the heirs of the Seven Halls of Yingtian Temple in the domain of gods thousands of years ago Even he has obtained the qualification to become the master of Yingtian Temple, but... When I met Han Ya''er at that time, Han Ya''er was not yet the empress, so he was already in love! Give up the position of the Lord of Yingtian Temple. At that time, the emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire belonged to another family, and the Han family later seized the throne. Because the people of the Sacred Heart Empire were not able to survive at that time, they even lost a third of their land by the Yinyue Sect. From that time on, Ying Xiaotian had helped the Han family to seize the throne together. After Han Yaer sat on the throne of God, he was willing to be a general under Han Yaer in order to stay by her side. Its been a thousand years, and to be honest, its really infatuated, but Han Ya''er and him are just friends. They really wont be moved, and she will not choose to be with him because she is grateful to him. This is impossible unless she is moved. . Han Yaer also asked him to leave and return to the realm of the gods many times, but he just didn''t go back. For this reason, Han Yaer was also helpless, because she knew that she could not have special feelings for him for thousands of years, and she would definitely not have it in the future. I don''t want him to continue wasting time on her. Han Rui handed the tea to Ying Xiaotian. She knew that her sister did not like him, so she never said anything to match up in front of him. "Well, thank you for your hardship, go and rest first." Han Yaer said. Ying Xiaotian nodded, and then said: "By the way, when I came here, I passed by the ancient city of Yinyue and saw a notice. It seemed that the Sect Master of Yinyue was suffering from a serious illness and was calling doctors all over the world for treatment. I don''t know if it is true or not." Han Ya''er said lightly: "A fake, powerful doctor is still the most popular existence in the world. She probably wants to use this to strengthen Yinyue Sect." Chapter 679： Sect Master Yinyue is critically ill? How high is the realm of Sect Master Yinyue? Under normal circumstances, the so-called serious illness should be poison or some dark illness that is difficult to cure. It is possible that some injuries left by the battle! But what can it be? Even if the two major forces have been fighting for so many years, even if she is seriously injured and needs to be cured, she cannot call the doctors of the world with such a high profile for treatment, because once the news spreads, the Yinyue Sect may be affected, and she is not afraid of the saint. Does the heart empire take this opportunity to do it? Of course, it may also be true. For example, she is really not afraid. After all, she still has a background in the domain of the gods, but the Sacred Heart Empire also has it! "It''s also a little bit possible. They won''t necessarily be afraid of the Sacred Heart Empire. They only need to let a strong existence dominate the power temporarily." Ying Xiaotian said. Han Ya''er nodded: "Indeed, this emperor will find someone to investigate." "No, it''s okay for the minister to go!" Ying Xiaotiandao. "General Ying should go to rest." Ying Xiaotian said: "It''s not so tired, and the minister will investigate this kind of thing, rest assured!" Han Ya''er nodded; "That''s good! Fortunately!" "It is an honor for Ying to be able to share the worries for Her Majesty! That minister has retired first!" Then, his figure disappeared directly in place! "Sister, are you true after all?" Han Ya''er nodded; "It is also possible that it is too common for a warrior to suffer serious injuries. Although the Yinyue Sect Master is strong, it is easy to find someone who can dominate the power temporarily." "Hey, it''s a pity that Sect Master Yinyue Sect. I really admire her. I guess the demon empress senior at Demon Xinfeng is also very sad." Han Rui sighed. "So this is why I always stay on the sidelines. Senior Demon Empress is the only strong person I admire, and she has never done anything to that woman. It also shows that in the heart of Senior Demon Empress, she still has a chance to change." "Hey, sister, you are really true, you are the same powerhouse as Senior Demon Empress, how can you call her Senior?" Han Yaer said: "Any existence that is stronger than you and recognized by you can be called a senior, she is worthy of your study!" "Okay, okay, when will Sister Sister and Brother Ying get married?" Han Rui said with a smile. Han Ya''er reached out and tapped her head. "It hurts." Han Rui clutched her head. "Don''t say anything like this in the future." "Sir Sister, can''t you really like him? After so many years, Brother Ying has also shown how infatuated he is to Sister Sister." Han Yaer looked into the distance with beautiful eyes, and said: "Emotions cannot be forced. I have never been tempted by him for thousands of years, which shows that it is impossible for me and him." "Yes, Sister Sister also rejected him many times, but Big Brother Ying always said that as long as Sister Sister did not find his destination or meet the one he loves, he would not leave. Have the opportunity." Han Yaer sighed slightly. I feel that I owe him a lot, but she said it more than once, refused, and was honest, but he just... "So, my elder sister and Brother Ying have known each other for thousands of years, and they are also good friends. My elder sister certainly doesn''t want to see Brother Ying continue to do this, right? So the elder sister only needs to find a partner? Han Rui suddenly changed the conversation and said slyly. Han Yaer glanced at her. "If it''s really easy to find, I won''t let him wait for a thousand years, and I won''t find it. Just leave the incense of the Han family to you." Han Rui: "..." "Hey, my dear sister, man! That''s a man! Are you really not interested?" Han Yaer: "..." "Go back and rest." "People want to chat with that person." "Go back and rest." Han Rui: "..." "Well, what''s the cruel thing." Han Rui pouted a little and walked away. ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi had already arrived at the city next to Yinyue Ancient City! When Ye Tianyi walked in this city, he found that it was a little bit different and more chaotic, but it was also managed by people. Many of them were cultivators. Stores and shopping malls were also opened and there were purchase channels. The atmosphere is slightly different, and nothing else. "Ah, have you heard? Our Sect Master seems to be seriously injured." "I heard it, it looks very serious. Notices have been posted outside Yinyue Ancient City, and a lot of news has been posted on the Internet. It is said that people are coming from the domain of the gods of the Yinyue Sect. , But its not cured. Then there is no way to recruit talents from all over the continent to see if there is a powerful and hidden doctor who can cure it!" "The sect master gave us the opportunity to ask ordinary people to practice, but we didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, so there must be nothing wrong!" "..." Ye Tianyi then heard the people around him discussing this matter. Ye Tianyi was surprised! First, it seems that there is nothing wrong with these people. They have cultivated the Moonlight Fragment, but they feel no different from normal people, and they still worry about others! Thinking about Ye Tianyi, I also want to understand They may not have reached the real outbreak period. Practicing the Fragmented Moon Scroll, it does not say that it directly affects your character, what is it that affects you? It is you who consume your lifespan and blood to fight. The more times and the longer the time, the deeper the erosion will be! Maybe you will say, then, can''t it be enough if you don''t consume lifespan and fight blood? Ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel! Consuming the life-shouyuan to start the Yinyue Fragmented Heart Method battle, your power soars, and in battle or danger, you will always release. When you feel the strength of the power, you will gradually rely on it, and at the beginning you are You can''t feel what you''ve lost, and you can''t feel the change in your temperament. This is a subtle process. When you feel it, it''s too late! "I don''t know if it''s true or false, because her realm is definitely not low, and she won''t be seriously injured normally, and is it really good for Yinyue Sect to spread such news?" Ye Tianyi didn''t know, but he knew that this was his chance to get in, whether it was true or not, he could always get in! Then Ye Tianyi disappeared in place with a spatial attribute, and came to the front of Yinyue Ancient City. Outside Yinyue Ancient City, a dense crowd stood there waiting for release! "Aren''t these all doctors who were attracted?" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. Yes, they are all! Although the Yinyue Sect is a wicked sect, the power is here, and the benefits they can take out are also here. The danger of the suzerain, as long as the doctors who are a little confident in themselves, but those who want to try their luck, they are willing to run. Come and try! There is even a lot of strong presence! Because the Yinyue Sect in the realm of the gods has spoken, who can cure her, the benefits are countless! Chapter 680： The first female disciple of the Demon Empress The line that had been waiting for a long time finally arrived at Ye Tianyi. "I''m here to treat Sect Master Yinyue." Ye Tianyi glanced at the old man and said lightly. As for this old man, Ye Tianyi felt that the lowest was the Divine Void Realm, and maybe even the existence above the Divine Void Realm! "you?" Looking at Ye Tianyi, the old man frowned. It''s not that he looks down on Ye Tianyi, medical skills are based on experience, and Ye Tianyi is so young, and the hundreds of people who went in before, who is not the appearance of the lowest middle-aged man? Even older people are mostly! Such a young person... "Boy, aren''t you here to make trouble?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I didn''t say that young people are not allowed to give it a try? What if I can do it?" "laugh--" An old man couldn''t help laughing. He walked over and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "Little brother, the doctors in the realm of the gods can''t help it. Your hair hasn''t grown even, right? Want to try?" "Hahaha" Many people nearby also laughed out loud. "Mao is not necessarily useful, is it?" Ye Tianyi said calmly. At this time, the old man behind him who closed his eyes and rested opened his muddy eyes. "Let him in, the meaning of the above, as long as you want to try." "Yes! Great Elder." Then the old man looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Go in, take this physician token, and follow the crowd into Yinyue Sect." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi walked in! "Predecessor of Yinyue Sect, this kid is so young, even if he is a doctor, he can''t have the ability to heal the Sect Master no matter what he thinks." The old man said with a fist. The elder Yinyuezong glanced at the old man and said faintly: "People have to have awe of anyone, even if it is impossible, but there are always some evildoers who can''t be broken! Since the kid has come to him At least have some confidence in yourself! Nothing will be lost, just let him in." "It makes sense! But what the old man is worried about is that some people who know it is impossible will waste time for the noble sect master to heal." "You don''t need to worry about that, let''s go in!" "it is good!" Then some people walked in one after another! Why has it attracted so many powerful physicians? There are even many very, very famous existences that have lived for thousands of years. The simple point is that the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of Gods took out a god-level heaven and earth spiritual creature, and this heaven and earth spiritual creature can Let the strong have two hundred years of life for no reason! For many powerful people, two hundred years is actually very important, especially for some existences who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Some of them have difficulty breaking through the realm of people, but maybe they can use this heaven and earth spirit to make a breakthrough. Level of heaven and earth spirits! Even if it can''t make a breakthrough, it can add two hundred years of life! Maybe it will break through within two hundred years? Once a breakthrough occurs, the lifespan will increase more than a thousand years! This level of fetish can easily be brought out by the forces of Bahuang! "Is this the Yinyue Sect?" Ye Tianyi raised his head and glanced at the magnificent giant sect in front of him! At a glance, it can be seen that this Yinyue Sect has an absolute hierarchical system, and it is very obvious how far it can enter. At this moment, there may be more than one hundred thousand people kneeling there and praying with their hands together. "All doctors who come for treatment, please move to the Yinyuezong Hall!" Then some people walked in one after another! Ye Tianyi stepped into the hall, watching the battle of no fewer than five hundred people, secretly startled! What exactly did this Yinyue Sect bring up so many doctors, and even this battle was much more exaggerated than the previous one of the Xinghai Emperor Royal Family! And Ye Tianyi also saw a lot of old monsters that might be thousands or even ten thousand years old! They sat there as calm as a mountain, full of simplicity and vicissitudes, as if they opened their eyes and it was a world! Ye Tianyi sat silently in the corner. "Is the female disciple of this fairy master, something really happened?" Seeing this battle, Ye Tianyi was a little suspicious. At this time, several women came out from inside, they all wore veils, and they looked like they should be in good shape. "I have seen the left and right guardians." Everyone shouted when they saw them. Ye Tianyi: "..." Is it so famous? One of the girls glanced at the crowd and said: "Thank you doctors for coming to Yinyuezong from the south and the north of the sky. Although I know that I am called the evil faction, but the people of Yinyuezong will inevitably be rewarded by the favor of others. I dont know how to do something sinister and cunning. I believe you all know that if you dare to come to my Yinyue Sect!" Everyone nodded; "This is indeed the case. Although the Yinyue Sect is an evil sect, compared with the Heavenly Ghost Sect and the Blood Temple, even the old man feels that the Yinyue Sect should not be established as an evil sect!" "Yes, the Heavenly Ghost Gate Soul Eater, the Blood Temple is bloodthirsty, and the Yinyue Sect can even help ordinary people who can''t practice step into the martial arts the strength of the powerful human race, although it will individually harm the mainland , But the work is greater than the excess!" "Well... the old man thinks so too!" "..." A group of people licked frantically. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This group of old men is really shameless, and they can say such things as merit is greater than demerit. If it is true that merit is greater than demerit, the world will not regard Yinyue Sect as one of the three evils. They also endangered the mainland in some cases...but it is true, but behind them, there are really no ghosts or ghosts. "Since everyone is here, let me talk about the situation of the Sect Master. It is not that the Sect Master was seriously injured. Poison, but with the power of the sovereign, this kind of poison can still be suppressed, and it will not even die in the first life, but this poison will stop the realm of the sovereign. You are all famous doctors, yes Detoxification must have certain attainments, so I also hope that someone can detoxify the suzerain, and Yinyuezong will also offer the rewards promised before! Hearing her words, everyone whispered. "Poison Emperor? It turned out to be the poison of that Poison Emperor! This is a bit tricky!" "Yes, the Poison Emperor became famous for his poison, even in the realm of the gods, but fortunately, the Poison Emperor became famous in the Eight Wastes, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with!" "Zuo Hufa, please come out, please come out, I will try my best!" Zuo Hufa nodded, then took a look inside and respectfully said, "Sect Master." A figure came out! Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up and he quickly looked over! hiss-- Is this the first female disciple of the Demon Empress? Chapter 681： Jiang Qingyue She is a little different from other women! Other women love white and the beautiful colors of blue lights, but she loves black... According to the Demon Empress, this is because of her dramatic change in temperament! Black is a protective color, it looks weird and makes people afraid to approach it, but it is actually protecting yourself! She has been injured, so she is actually a little fragile inside! This black skirt is a little looser and invincible! There is no difference between the photo that the Demon Empress showed Ye Tianyi, the white skin and the black skirt are in great contrast! Wearing a veil, but if she is the most impressive, it must be her eyes! Remember, it''s the look in the eyes, not the eyes! Her eyes were deep and terrifyingly sharp! With this look, you will think she is a dangerous person, and then she has a kind of temperament. What do you say about her temperament? Nobleness is one aspect, but this kind of nobleness is different from the demon queen''s kind. No, the demon queen''s kind should be noble, and then there is a kind that you say charming is not charming, cold is not cold. By the way, there is a hint of the smell of a demon queen, the feeling of strategizing thousands of miles away! Even though she is poisoned, she still has great confidence in her gestures. Jiang Qingyue walked out, then sat on the throne, tilted her legs casually, and then leaned her cheek with one hand and beat rhythmically with the other. This is definitely a pro-disciple! This action is too much like the Demon Empress! "I have seen Sect Master Jiang!" "I have seen Sect Master Jiang!" "..." When everyone saw her sitting there, they shouted. "Ok." She let out a faint "um", her sharp beautiful eyes glanced at the crowd. She was indeed poisoned, but the poison did not last her life. Normally, she would not care, because in her eyes, it was not important, but the Yinyue Sect Master of the Domain of Gods cared extremely because he regarded Jiang Qingyue as The next generation of Sect Master Yinyue of the Realm of Gods came to train, and such a big battle was actually attracted by that strong man. Why should he be treated in the Eight Desolations, but not in the domain of the gods? The reason is simple, Bahuang, their Yinyue Sect is one of the kings, here you can recruit doctors as you please, but in the realm of the gods, the Yinyue Sect cannot be so high-profile! They found a lot of top-notch and well-known doctors secretly in the realm of the gods, but they couldn''t heal them, so they could only hope in the wasteland! Although Bahuang is less than the realm of the gods, there are countless capable people and strangers, and there are even some existences that are really no worse than the realm of the gods, and some hidden powerhouses! What they took out was extremely attractive to these old guys! And the many old guys brought here are definitely not worse than those found in the domain of the gods. "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to detect the injury for the deity, then let''s start. If someone can heal the deity, give the previous promise with both hands." Jiang Qingyue said lightly. "I try!" An old man slowly got up and walked over in the eyes of everyone. "Senior He! This is He Qiangu, a well-known physician from all over the world. If he can''t find out anything, then basically there is not much hope for everyone here!" "It''s not necessarily. If someone happens to be exposed to a similar poison, can there be some way? I hope there is no way to celebrate the age!" "..." If the people in front find a way, then they all come for nothing. "Please also Sect Master Jiang stretch out his hand." Jiang Qingyue squinted her face with one hand and stretched out the other hand, and the old man probed her veins. After dozens of seconds, He Qiangu put away his hand and shook his head secretly. "Sect Master Jiang''s poisonous old man has only seen him in his life and can''t come up with any solution, I''m really sorry!" "Ok" Jiang Qingyue gave a faint "um", and then He Qiangu walked on. The people below are excited and worried! The excitement is that he can''t help it, then they have a chance! The worry is that He Qiangu can''t come up with a solution, and their chances are very small! One after another... nothing can be done! Some people talked in whispers after they got down, but they couldn''t discuss anything at all. A few hours later, hundreds of people tried it, all at a loss! "I will try it!" At this moment, an old man who was sitting there with his eyes closed for a long time and hadn''t spoken for a long time stood up! Everyone looked at him, his eyes were dull, as if invisible! As a powerful physician, it is a bit sad that my own eyes cannot be cured! "He can''t see? Wait, senior is... Senior Ghost Doctor?" "What? That top powerhouse ten thousand years ago, the Emperor God Realm, the mainland''s top physician Qianshou Guiyi Senior?" "That''s right! It''s him! It is said that Thousand Hands Ghost Doctor was once blind because of his madness, and he cannot be cured. It looks like it is really him! "HissThousand-handed ghost doctors have all appeared. Was he attracted by the god-level heaven and earth spirits? His lifespan is probably not much left, and he is estimated to be stuck in the tenth rank of the gods. Ten thousand years, right? It also needs a god-level heaven and earth fetish to tentatively advance. It seems to be right! The earth fetish that day is indeed worthy of the advancement of Qianshou Ghost Doctor!" "..." Everyone showed shocked expressions. "Thousand Hands Ghost Doctor..." A haze flashed in the darkness of Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes. "Sect Master Jiang, please stretch out your hand!" Qianshou Ghost Doctor walked over slowly, he really couldn''t see it, but he had become accustomed to the darkness for so many years. Jiang Qingyue reached out her hand and did not speak. Then the Thousand Hands Ghost Doctor stretched out his hand to explore Jiang Qingyue''s veins. The surrounding is very quiet and quiet. For a long time, Qianshou Guiyi put his hands away and stood up and shook his head secretly. Everyone took a breath! Is there no way for a thousand hands ghost doctor to cure it? Sure enough, that Poison Emperor is indeed the Poison Emperor! "This poison is too strange! The old man can''t help it!" "If there is no way...the deity will send you to hell Jiang Qingyue said lightly. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone was stunned, and the Thousand Hands Ghost Doctor was also stunned! Suddenly, his pupils shrank violently. I don''t know when, a small wormhole was opened behind his back, and a dagger that didn''t look simple penetrated his head! Everyone:? ? ? laugh-- Jiang Qingyue got up and drew out the dagger from his head, then Jiang Qingyue waved his hand, and his body flew into the air. He was constantly lingering with dozens of daggers...Finally, his soul was destroyed! Ye Tianyi: "..." What''s the situation with this Nima? Wouldn''t it be her death if you can''t cure it? Isn''t it too cruel? Of course it is not so cruel! The reason she did it was just because Qianshou Guiyi was once the enemy of the second elder who taught her medical skills to Yao Xinfeng. Once this Qianshou Guiyi killed the second elders loved one, he disappeared for thousands of years but never expected to appear in After this, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he was once a disciple of Yao Xinfeng, right? Otherwise he would not be here! Therefore, in her mind, Demon Xinfeng is really her Nilin! She really cares about everyone in Yao Xinfeng. Everyone swallowed! Jiang Qingyue calmly wiped the blood from the dagger, glanced at the crowd, and said: "The deity has an enmity with the Thousand-Hand Ghost Doctor. Don''t panic, and the deity is exhausted. Since there is no way, please come back!" Everyone stood up, since there was no way, they wanted to leave this place of right and wrong! At this time, Ye Tianyi stood up: "I haven''t tried it yet." Chapter 682： Is he dead or you dead? Damn it! This woman is indeed a bit scary. There is no warning when she does it, she doesn''t respond to people, and she is a little confused about her emotions, which really makes Ye Tianyi a little bit jealous! However, what should be approached is to approach! The mission, and...Since the Demon Empress let herself come, she felt that she could still be saved, and Ye Tianyi could only try. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone''s body paused, and then their eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes also glanced at Ye Tianyi. In fact, this treatment policy was proposed by the realm of the gods. She has no plans to heal anymore. Lets go with the flow. Its a good thing that her realm can''t be improved, so be it, but she cant be ordered by the other side. refute! If she wants to be cured, she knows that she can definitely recover when she goes to a place, that is Demon Heart Peak! Go to Demon Heart Peak to find Master or Second Elder, they must have a way, but she doesn''t! She does not go, she has no face to go! Therefore, she didn''t expect to be able to help her heal! She just wanted to complete the process, so she didn''t think about it, and ignored it. Therefore, she originally thought that after killing the Thousand Hands Ghost Doctor, these people should have gone, and she should have been clean too, but the abrupt Ye Tianyi stood up and said, in fact, she was unhappy in her heart. When she looked at Ye Tianyi, Daimei couldn''t help but frown! I didn''t care about it before, but now I see that this boy is a bit too handsome, but he is just a boy! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "Is this kid?" The old man at the door before saw Ye Tianyi and shook his head secretly. "Boy, Sect Master Jiang said that he is tired, so don''t waste time, go back!" An old man looked at Ye Tianyi and shook his head and said. "Sect Master Jiang, then I will go back. There must be a way to get rid of Sect Master Jiang''s poison." Jiang Qingyue nodded; "Well, then I borrow your good words, please go back." Her meaning is also very clear, and there is no need to let Ye Tianyi try. "Ah, I came all the way too, so let me try it. The ticket is really expensive." Ye Tianyi suddenly jumped out again. Everyone;? ? ? Is this kid an idiot? Sect Master Jiangs meaning is very clear, and she doesnt want to try anymore. If you still dont have the vision to continue trying, you are really an idiot! "Boy, don''t make any unreasonable troubles. Even the thousand-handed ghost doctor seniors tens of thousands of years ago can''t do anything about it. Are your hairs growing up? Hurry up! Idiot! The old man at the door cursed angrily. Ye Tianyi grinned harmlessly at the other animal. "Do you drop me grass?" Everyone;? ? ? "you wanna die!" The old man''s eyes condensed, and a terrifying aura burst out directly, but Jiang Qingyue''s slender fingers flicked, and the old man''s aura immediately dissipated. "Sect Master Jiang, what are you..." The old man looked at Jiang Qingyue puzzled. "On the deity''s territory, only the deity can kill." She sat there with her cheek in her right hand and Erlang''s legs upright, and she said nothing more domineering! Ye Tianyi glanced at her, really, there was a three-point shadow of a demon queen. "Yes." The old man bowed respectfully. That''s right, Ye Tianyi''s curse made Jiang Qingyue a little interested in him. "You can come and try." She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "But if the treatment is not good, the deity will kill you." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "If the doctor is good, I want Sect Master Jiang to kill this old man." Ye Tianyi pointed at the old man. The old man sneered. Good doctor? What a treat! He is worried about a hammer! "can." Jiang Qingyue said lightly. Old man:? ? ? Sect Master Jiang really agreed? But what''s wrong with agreeing, will he still worry that a kid can detoxify this? Everyone wanted to leave, but suddenly another interesting thing happened and they stopped! But absolutely no one believed that Ye Tianyi could heal. Ye Tianyi then walked over in the eyes of everyone, Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes looked at this extremely handsome man curiously. What made her curious was not his appearance. Although she had never seen such a handsome man, what interested her was that he, a young man with a low cultivation level, dared to insult a famous man in this place. He also showed a harmless smile before insulting, and then suddenly cursed, which is a bit interesting. She stretched out her hand, and Ye Tianyi directly stretched out her hand to hold her pulse. "Idiot! Just to kill the old man and heal it? You are the one who died!" The old man sneered. After ten seconds, Ye Tianyi withdrew his hand. "Are you dead or is he dead?" Jiang Qingyue asked lightly. "he." Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? Old man:? ? ? "Pretend to be a god, you mean, can you solve this poison? Hahaha" The old man couldn''t help laughing. Some people around also burst into laughter. "Yes, it can be solved." Ye Tianyi turned and looked at the old man. "Then you can solve it and see!" The old man''s eyes condensed and said. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, then took out a pill and handed it to Jiang Qingyue. "Sect Master Jiang still needs to take this pill, the poison can be solved immediately!" "Oh?" Jiang Qingyue stretched out her hand and pinched the pill. She has received the true teachings of Demon Xinfeng, and her medical skills may not be so against the sky, but she also knows some things in general! This pill is not poisonous! Then she put it in the red lips! "Being mystery!" After about ten seconds she opened her beautiful eyes, and she burst out from the beautiful eyes! Poison, solved! Just such a pill, the poison is so solved? "Sect Master Jiang, is it time to do it?" The old man asked. "Ok" Jiang Qingyue nodded, and then waved her hand, a terrifying force rushed directly to the old man. "Jiang... Sect Master Jiang!!" The old man kept struggling, his face was incredible! "Uh-" With a scream, his neck was already twisted, and his body lay on the ground, just like that. Everyone:? ? ? "What''s the situation? Could it be that the poison is detoxified?" "Isn''t it possible? All of us can''t do the poison, he solved it? Why is he?" "..." Jiang Qingyue then said faintly: "Everyone, leave, the poison of the deity has been cured." Everyone; "..." "Yes! Congratulations to Sect Master Jiang!" They didn''t ask for confirmation, they looked at Ye Tianyi in shock and left one after another! In the main hall, only Ye Tianyi and Jiang Qingyue were left. "Let''s talk about it, what do you mean by coming here to find the deity?" Jiang Qingyue sat down, resumed that movement, beautiful eyes staring at Ye Tianyi and asked faintly. What Ye Tianyi showed was very different from those doctors, how can I say? With Jiang Qingyue''s cleverness, she could naturally perceive that this person shouldn''t come here mainly to heal her and then get that god-level heaven and earth spirit thing as simple as that! Ye Tianyi gave a fist and said: "I heard that the Sect Master of Yinyue is a peerless beauty, I came to soak you." Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? Chapter 683： Im here to pick you up, you let me go to be the queen Jiang Qingyue has been stupid for a long time. When she thought about other things that this young man might come over, she brainstormed and thought about many possibilities, but this was something she couldn''t think of! Jiang Qingyue couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand to hold the tea cup and took a sip, then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Who asked you to come?" "Myself!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. What can he do? This woman is too smart, Ye Tianyi can only take advantage of this opportunity to help her treat her and approach her! And as long as the treatment is so forced, she will definitely doubt something, then Ye Tianyi will simply showdown directly! I''m here to soak you! The more unexpected the answer, the more likely it is in the mind of this kind of girl who may be suspicious. But is that really true? But if the Demon Empress is here, she must beat Ye Tianyi violently. The old lady asked you to come here to approach her slowly, and then soak in her, not for you to come over and have a showdown with her! But if this is the case, Ye Tianyi will refute it. You, who has never been in love, taught him to make a girl? "Ask you again, who let you come, the deity will not kill you because you are detoxified!" With a flick of her slender jade hand, a dagger flew to the side of Ye Tianyi''s neck. "My wife asked me to come!" "Ok?" "She asked me if she was beautiful or the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect. I just hesitated for 0.5 seconds, and then she and I had a conflict with her. She said that there was a kind of thing, so I went to soak the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect. I came to you, and divorced me if I didnt get enough! I came here in desperation!" Jiang Qingyue: "..." Ye Tianyi then sniffed aggrievedly: "Really, women are really unreasonable." Jiang Qingyue couldn''t help laughing. "Really, don''t believe me, this is my wife, isn''t she pretty." Ye Tianyi released a picture of Xia Yuhan to her. Jiang Qingyue took a look, and there was even a photo of them together. "It''s very beautiful." "Right, you said how could I divorce her, so I came." Believe it? A fool would believe it, but this kid is quite interesting, he doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. Those strong men who came here were all scared to death. "Then how are you going to soak me?" "First have a meal, then go shopping, watch movies, buy you gifts..." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said. "interesting." Jiang Qingyue then stood up, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "You look pretty good." "Thanks for the compliment." "Who did you learn this medicine from?" She poured a cup of tea and threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi reached out and took the tea and drank it in one fell swoop. "Self taught." "It''s full of lies, you can''t keep it." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? ? Wow! This woman is really unpredictable. "Etc., etc!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Okay, then you can give me that god-level heaven and earth spirit thing, I''ll go now." Jiang Qingyue sat back in her position and looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "This god-level heaven and earth spirit deity keeps it for his own use, isn''t he fragrant?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! shameless! "But you look good, but it made the deity think of an idea." She stretched out her hand, a pill appeared in her palm, and then flicked it slightly, Ye Tianyi''s mouth opened unconsciously, and then the pill entered Ye Tianyi''s mouth. "what is this?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Tongxin Pill, you should have heard of your superior medical skills." "Fuck! You!!!" Ye Tianyi looked at her. Tongxin Pill, a very special pill. It is a bit like Zimu Tianyun Pill, but it is not as brainless as the Zimu Tianyun Pill. This is not a poison pill. It is also divided into mother pill and Zi pill. Yue should have eaten it, and Zidan was eaten by Ye Tianyi! The effect is simple. If the person taking Zidan has any evil intentions towards the person taking the mother pills, he will die suddenly, and if the person taking the mother pills dies, the person taking the Zidan will also fall! To solve the effect of this pill, there is only one way to take a drop of blood from the mother pill! No matter how strong your medical skills are, it is useless, except for that drop of blood, absolutely insoluble. "Oh? Not dead?" Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes showed a surprised look. She thought that the appearance of this young man was malicious to her, and it might even belong to the female emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire, Han Ya''er. After all, they had been fighting for many years, and she should I also know some of my past deeds, and I want to take her down with a beautiful boy! Although he detoxified her, it does not mean that he did not come to have a strategy! But if the Tongxin Pill effect is not triggered, it proves that he really didn''t mean to harm her! Of course not, Ye Tianyi came to soak her, how could it be harmful to her? However, from the fact that she directly gave Ye Tianyi Tongxin Pill, and even thought he would die, she could tell how cruel she was! "I said, I''m not here to kill you! I really came to soak you!" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Could it be true? "Okay! Give you a chance." Jiang Qingyue said. "what?" Then Jiang Qingyue threw a photo to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi glanced at it. Foggy grass! What a beautiful girl! "This person''s name is Han Rui, the sister of the Empress of the Sacred Heart Empire. Although she has a strong realm, she has a playful nature. The deity will send someone to approach her and poison her." "The Sacred Heart Empire... The Empress''s sister?" "You just happened to be born handsome, with superb medical skills, and the deity gives you the detoxification method. You only need to go to the Sacred Heart Empire to detoxify her, approach the Empress, and then..." "Kill her?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No! Pick her up." A joking smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Qingyue''s mouth. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What is it? Jiang Qingyue said: "It is absolutely impossible to kill her with your abilities, and it is absolutely impossible to poison her, but with your appearance, it may be possible to make the female emperor fall in love with her. After all, the deity is also a little moved." Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Why do you soak her?" Ye Tianyi was stupid. Jiang Qingyue smiled and said: "Play, didn''t she want to destroy the deity? That deity wants you to soak in her, **** her, take the picture after taking it, I will threaten her with her picture, let her It should be fun to beg for mercy in front of the deity and lower that proud head..." After speaking, she licked her red lips! Ye Tianyi: "..." This should be the Yinyue Mind Method gradually making her a little...not normal, absolutely! "After everything is done, the deity will help you unlock the concentric pill, and at the same time..." She reached out and touched Ye Tianyi''s face. "You can also get the deity, isn''t it beautiful?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi is stupid! The demon queen asked herself to be her, and she asked herself to be the empress. You are really masters and apprentices! That''s great, really good! Ye Tianyi really had nothing to do with this concentric pill! But... he can''t solve the poison of the Tongxin Pill, he can definitely make the poison of the Tongxin Pill not kill him! Jiang Qingyue felt that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were indeed very high, but the poison of the Tongxin Pill was something that Demon Heart Peak could not do, so she would not worry about Ye Tianyi''s betrayal at all, unless he wanted to die! She didn''t care about his death. "Do you think I can get a female emperor? I can get a female emperor from a great empire of the Eight Desolations? You think I can''t help but think too much, right?" Ye Tianyi''s tone gradually changed. Jiang Qingyue laughed and said, "Originally, this deity is completely unconfident, but your appearance is really amazing to be honest. The most important thing is that the female emperor''s sister has been urging her to find a partner. At the same time, , She also has a friend who has known each other for thousands of years pursuing her, but she doesnt like that person, but she respects that person. Under such an opportunity, the deity will cooperate with you again. There are indeed opportunities. Go You can live, you die if you dont go, you choose." Go live? Die if you don''t go? To be honest, Ye Tianyi was very upset! You are the apprentice of the Demon Empress. It is true that he came here to soothe you, but Ye Tianyi is upset! If you don''t thank you, don''t give it to your god-level treasure. You have to threaten him and kill him if you don''t agree! He wanted to soak her well, but now, he chooses another way! Ye Tianyi laughed. "Farewell! Next time I see us must be on the battlefield! I''m not used to you, I will detoxify you, and you threaten me... If I can''t soak you, I will use the strong! Then I will take you off! Criticize women." Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? Chapter 684： Sacred Heart Empire, Soul of Twins Ye Tianyi directly did not give her any reaction time, and directly released the space attributes. With his second-order space attributes of the Heavenly Dao realm, it is still very far away! In an instant it disappeared in place! Jiang Qingyue has no spatial attributes, and she can''t stop it. There are spatial experts here, but it''s too late and his position cannot be locked! She didn''t expect this scene! The point is, he will be poisoned to death, right? Jiang Qingyue laughed, and then sat in that seat. "Interesting boy, why is he here?" Jiang Qingyue pondered slightly. Could it be that she really came to soak her? Is this incredible? The change in her temperament will gradually wipe out her humanity, even if Ye Tianyi detoxifies her, she can kill Ye Tianyi without guilt! "Master..." She whispered, and at this moment, her eyes completely changed, becoming a little tender, a little guilty... Miss... "I''m sorry, but there are some things that I have to do. When I take the Sacred Heart Empire, if I can still be a normal person, I will definitely go to you... with death..." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he was, he only knew that it was at least one hundred kilometers away from Yinyue Ancient City! A ray of blood flowed from the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth! "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi released the law of creation and created a force for himself that can solve the poison of the Tongxin Pill, and release the law of creation at the realm of Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Dao, and it is no problem to solve the poison of the Tongxin Pill! "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath! He really wanted to pursue this Jiang Qingyue well, but this woman was too irritating, and her domineering attitude that didn''t put his life in his eyes really angered Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi knew that the reason for this was that her practice would change her temperament, but what if she is very upset and annoying? Ye Tianyi is definitely not used to it! Ye Tianyi took out a functional watch and contacted the Demon Empress. The Demon Empress didn''t have much to do all day long, she directly connected Ye Tianyi''s call in seconds. "What''s the matter?" The faint voice of the Demon Empress came. "Fairy Master..." Ye Tianyi sniffed. "I was bullied." The Demon Empress was silent for a while. "Then why didn''t you die?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This master is not a dear! "No, the apprentice who was driven out by you, that is, Sect Master Yinyue, was bullied!" "Did you see her?" The demon queen asked. "Yeah, I kindly helped her detoxify. She didn''t thank me, so she didn''t want to give me the things she promised. She would threaten me and kill me. I couldn''t stand this grievance. I scolded her." Ye Tianyi said. Demon Queen: "..." "Then...how do you complete the task?" The Demon Empress asked faintly. "I intend to strengthen her, Master Fairy, what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and said. Demon Queen: "..." "Your task is to get her to correct her evil, not to simply occupy her." The Demon Empress said lightly. "I know, but I''m upset, I just want to fight her! If she wants to win the Sacred Heart Empire, I won''t let her take it away forever!" Ye Tianyi said! The Demon Empress pondered slightly. "Perhaps this is also a way. You decide for yourself. If it doesn''t work, just give up! Practice peace of mind and deal with the battle of the heavens." After all, the Demon Empress died. Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Go to the Sacred Heart Empire!" But before that, Ye Tianyi has a very important thing to do... "My upper limb bones of the Heretic God''s bones have been deified, now it''s time to deify the next part, let me see!" Then Ye Tianyi directly meditated on the spot and began to look inside! His father said that when the upper limb bones are deified, where is the next deification is random, and he can find out the conditions of the deification by investigating! It was too busy before, and Ye Tianyi didn''t explore, and now everything just relaxes! For a long time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "The soul of twins?" This is the condition for the next part of deification, the so-called twin soul! And the position of deification is... the skull! In Ye Tianyi''s impression, the ability conferred by the skull should be the strongest! Just find the soul of the twins! But, to be honest, Ye Tianyi really didn''t know what the twin souls were, and there was no record in his memory. "What is this twin soul... where can I find it?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "correct!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, and then he exchanged out a map full-open guide card! This thing is very useful! "Guide, soul of twins!" Ye Tianyi used it directly afterwards! Then a route appeared in his mind. "Sacred Heart Sky City? Sacred Heart Sky Academy?" Ye Tianyi frowned! Sacred Heart City, isnt this just the main city of the Sacred Heart Empire? And Ye Tianyi of Sacred Heart Academy had also heard of it. The Demon Queen told him, why? Because this Sacred Heart Academy will be a very powerful opponent for Ye Tianyi to participate in the Battle of the Heavens in the Eight Wastes! In the Sacred Heart Academy, there are a lot of top geniuses in the Sacred Heart Empire, and there are even eight sects ~ www.novelhall.com~ the direct bloodline of the imperial sect enters the Sacred Heart Academy, a bit like Kyushu The Kyushu Saint Academy of the Empire is the same, but that is by no means comparable to the Kyushu Saint Academy. "In other words, is the Twin Soul in the Sacred Heart Academy? It shouldn''t be too difficult!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Go! Sacred Heart Academy!" ... "My dear sister!" At night, Han Rui smiled and leaned behind Han Ya''er, and then hugged her from behind. "You don''t want to go out to play tomorrow." Han Yaer said lightly. "Why?" Han Rui said aggrieved. "I gave you the Sacred Heart Academy to take care of. I didnt let you go out and play all day long. It will be the Battle of the Heavens in less than four months. The Sacred Heart Academy has been given to you in recent years. , Fell from the first academy to the third, and the word of mouth dropped sharply. If it falls again this year, you can go to the Gods and Demons to confine you for fifty years." Han Rui:? ? ? "Hey, my sister, you can''t be so cruel! The Sacred Heart Academy has regressed over the years, and I can''t be blamed. The quality of the students is not good for the past few years!" "If you cant teach good students, thats your problem. But whoever is weaker for any student who can enter the Sacred Heart Academy? Every year, the eight major sects and the four imperial sects send their people to the five major academies. Sacred Heart Academy is getting worse and worse?" "This this..." Han Rui''s two index fingers touched back and forth, her head lowered. "From the day after tomorrow, the Sacred Heart Academy will recruit new students. You will take care of it yourself. If you see you go to a bar again, you will throw it directly at the Gods and Demons Road." "It''s... Sister-sama..." At this moment, Han Yaer''s functional watch lights up. Chapter 685： Big brother-in-law Bai Tianhao appeared Han Ya''er and Han Rui''s beautiful eyes looked over at the same time. "He''s looking for you again." Han Rui said. Han Yaer then clicked on the chat box. "Miss Sister, Miss Sister, I''m on my way to Sacred Heart City. Did we make an appointment? The cafe you mentioned last time, right? I''ll wait for you." Han Yaer; "..." She glanced at Han Rui, and Han Rui quickly gave a dry cough. "Ahem, he... he doesn''t seem to have joined the Yinyue Sect." She quickly changed the subject. "The trouble you cause, you solve it." Han Yaer said lightly. "Don''t, sister, think about it, this is a good opportunity." "Ok?" Han Ya''er glanced at her, and stopped writing something in her hand. "Sister, he just happened to be here now, and he looks very handsome, you just go over and meet him, and then I tell Big Brother Ying you are going to have a blind date with someone." Han Yaer frowned. "Sister, do you think, brother Ying has been delayed by you for so many years, sister, you really should do something, even if it is a white lie, it is good to correspond to the big brother, take advantage of this opportunity, act a play, I will cooperate You talk to Brother Ying." Han Yaer hesitated. "but" She put down the pen and looked at Han Rui with her beautiful eyes. It does make sense! She really can''t delay Ying Xiaotian anymore. This seems to be an opportunity too! "Forget it... I''m the empress, it''s not nice to go out." "But no one knows that you are the female emperor, Sister Sister, and Sister Sister just went to have a cup of coffee and chat with him for a while, as long as Brother Ying knows it, it''s not good, Sister can disguise." "Um...disguise...then I can disguise myself a little bit ugly, so that it won''t attract attention and trouble." Han Ya''er nodded slightly. This is a good idea. "It''s okay. Then I will tell Big Brother Ying that you have gone to meet the person you like, so that he can see it!" "Then how can I explain that I am disguising?" Han Ya''er is vigorous and resolute. She is not smart in other ways, but in this respect she is an emotional idiot! "Leave it to your smartest sister!" Han Rui smiled. "It''s feasible, but if it reveals a flaw, ask you for it." "It''s also your sister''s pot that reveals the flaw." Han Rui snorted, and then put the lollipop in her mouth into her mouth again. Han Yaer thought for a while and found it feasible! "Isn''t it handsome?" Han Yaer asked. She felt that she had to go on a date with a handsome man to make Ying Xiaotian feel credible. "Sure, although his profile picture is incomplete, he is definitely handsome." "Well, you arranged." "Hehe..." Then Han Rui picked up the functional watch and sent a message to Ye Tianyi. "Little brother, when are you here?" Ye Tianyi was sitting on the plane. What is he doing? Go and meet her, whether it is MLM or why Ye Tianyi is not afraid, by the way, learn about Sacred Heart City, and... Humph! Ye Tianyi has a bad idea. "I can arrive tomorrow night." "Then see you at the Valentine''s Cafe in the center of Sacred Heart Sky City tomorrow night, table number nine, people are waiting for you, mua!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fog Grass! Really come? And it''s still an open place, it shouldn''t be a fairy tiao, it shouldn''t be bad if you dare to appear!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "It must be there!" Han Ya''er looked at their chat records, her eyebrows frowned. "You talked too vaguely." She said. "My sister, that''s the way it is. I will continue to chat with him in the back, in a tone that is more like yours. I deleted the chat history in the front. I will show it to Brother Ying when he doesn''t believe it." Han Rui smiled. "Row!" ... A day later, Ye Tianyi landed in the Sacred Heart Heavenly City. It was already five o''clock on the ground, and they agreed that it was six o''clock. "Is this the main city of the Sacred Heart Empire, the strongest of the five great empires?" Ye Tianyi looked up, your sister, what''s the situation with these tall buildings floating in the sky? It''s too exaggerated, right? "Little brother, little brother, can I add your deduction?" Behind, a girl who was on the same plane as Ye Tianyi ran behind Ye Tianyi shyly, patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and asked. Behind her there was a beautiful young lady. They saw Ye Tianyi on the plane. Ye Tianyi passed by them when he went to get the meal on the plane. He took a look, my God, she was so handsome! Must strike up a conversation! Must be deducted. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at her. puff-- The girl sprayed out directly. "Excuse me... Excuse me." She ran away quickly, pulled her best friend and slipped away. "So ugly." The two sisters hid aside and whispered. "But, I just saw him on the plane, he is really handsome, why is he so ugly now, is it wrong?" "It must be a mistake! Wow! It''s so ugly, so ugly!" They ran away quickly. That''s right, Ye Tianyi''s changed! God knows who this netizen is I''d better disguise myself, disguise myself a little bit ugly, um...nice! Let her feel the dangers in the world, and still come out? See if you dare to run out in the future! And Ye Tianyi''s disguise is very ugly for top powerhouses! Then Ye Tianyi navigated, not very far from the airport. On the other side, Han Ya''er was already sitting at the No. 9 table of the Lovers Caf. She sat there very neatly, and today she wore a white coat that looked ordinary compared to the past, which she had not worn for a long time. White, really matches her temperament, the lower body is a simple black leggings with a simple skirt, and a pair of simple white shoes on the feet! Light blue necklaces and silver earrings. At the request of her sister, she touched the nail polish for the first time, the big red nail polish. To be honest, this urban dress is absolutely invincible! This temperament is really invincible! Absolutely invincible temperament! She tried to make herself look like an ordinary woman in the city, but she was invincible just sitting here! Especially she deliberately burned a little bit of air bangs... "Young Master Bai, look! That woman!" Just two people walked in, and at a glance, they were attracted by Han Ya''er''s dusty back and temperament. "hiss--" The man took a breath, and then walked over as if he was hooked. This temperament... is amazing! "Beauty, no one, right? I can sit..." He showed a gentleman''s smile. Before he finished speaking, he saw Han Ya''er raising his head. "Ahem--" He almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. "Excuse me... Excuse me!" Tian Tian Hao ran away quickly. Chapter 686： Have you ever seen an ex-girlfriend whose opponents are all one... Tianhao Hao passed through the door on the void, and when he landed it was the Sacred Heart Empire! Then he came to the Sacred Heart Academy and became one of them! Here, he is also going smoothly, why? With the secrets of picking up girls taught by Ye Tianyi, he has had five girlfriends in this Sacred Heart Academy, and there are also three in Sacred Heart City. In other words, he has already had eight girlfriends when he came here. ! To be honest, I really admire Ye Tianyi! The cheats for picking up girls simply hold the girl''s heart firmly, and some methods such as catching and playing are really strong! Until some time ago, he had a girlfriend, this girlfriend is a bit powerful, the saint of the Eight Desolation and Eight Sects Tianqi Palace! She is also the daughter of the Lord of Tianqi Palace! At that time, he really liked her when he saw her. Although the Eight Great Sects are not too top in places like Bahuang, they are really not bad! After a month of pursuit, plus the tips for picking up girls he learned from Ye Tianyi, he finally caught up with her! Therefore, he is widely respected in the Sacred Heart Academy and is known as the Saint of Love! Although he knows that compared with Ye Tianyi, he is considered a P! However, because of Ye Tianyis true biography, he likes that girl very much, but he admires Ye Tianyi very much. He thinks that a man needs a pair of eyes to appreciate beauty, so if he sees other beautiful girls, he will also get to know him. , But he swears, it''s really not for sex, just to get acquainted! Then, he almost went blind! This woman, devil figure, goddess temperament, angel figure, death face... This face, fog grass! Isn''t it ugly? Of course he wouldn''t just belittle and humiliate someone like this, but it''s really a bit exaggerated! "Young Master Bai, what''s the matter?" The person next to him asked puzzledly. "Not pretty." "impossible?" He then went over and took a look, and quickly slipped away. Han Yaer frowned! It''s really annoying. Daytime Hao and Jiang Yu sat in the corner and ordered two cups of coffee. "Damn! Young Master Bai, is this TM too exaggerated? This figure, this top-level goddess with an absolutely proper temperament, how long..." Jiang Yu secretly shook his head. "I was also taken aback. It is not quite right! According to Ye''s tips on picking up girls, a woman who is good in figure is not necessarily beautiful, but her temperament is definitely not bad. With her temperament, I have a little low self-esteem. What about it? Shouldn''t it." Tianhao Hao shook his head. "Young Master Bai, what do you always say about Ye''s secrets for picking up girls? Shouldn''t it be Bai style?" Jiang Yu asked. This Jiang Yu''s status is not low, he and Baihao Hao are best friends, and the two have a good appetite, and his status is the second son of the first-class family of Sacred Heart Tiancheng! What is the concept of the first-class family of the Sacred Heart Heaven City? Above the first-class families are the eight super families, and the eight super families are no less powerful than the eight sects! After all, the royal family is the largest power, how could the eight major families under the royal family be bad? The first-class family is no better than the eight major sects, but it is definitely the existence of the overlord level. To say the simplest truth, the first-class family has the gods! The super family owns the Emperor Realm! Bai Baihao said: "This Ye''s cheat for picking up girls was passed on to me by my brother-in-law, and my brother-in-law is really a legend. Have you ever seen a martial arts contest between two colleges and the other girls are all ex-girlfriends?" Jiang Yu:? ? ? "What about others?" Tianhao Hao glanced outside the window and shook his head: "I don''t know. I told you I came from a lower plane. After I came, everyone was separated. I came here. He...estimately where he is. Where is the girl? I dont know if he found Hanxue." "But even if he comes to the Sacred Heart Academy, he is estimated to be able to play very limited. After all, those people in the Sacred Heart Academy are too terrifying! The status is too lofty." Jiang Yu said. "No, no, you underestimated him. Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Maybe this woman is waiting for someone to come over for a date, right? I want to see, who is the person who is dating her!" Although they are far away, what is the realm of Han Ya''er? All their conversations are in her ears. Is this a student of her Sacred Heart Academy? No wonder the Sacred Heart Academy has fallen, and everyone is talking about love? "Xiao Rui." Han Ya''er''s consciousness moved slightly, and her voice reached Han Rui''s ears on the Sacred Heart Island dozens of kilometers away. "My sister, what''s the order? Brother Ying will be back soon." Han Yaer said: "Sacred Heart Tian Academy will be well rectified at that time. It will be no problem to fall in love, but if anyone has a high-profile love relationship in the Academy, they will be severely punished! The Academy is a place for them to practice, not to talk about love." "Huh...sister-sama is sour? You can talk too." "To shut up." Han Rui: "..." I''m so wronged, . "Brother Ying is here, elder sister, are you still here?" "not yet." "Xiao Rui, what are you doing here?" Ying Xiaotian saw Han Rui on the Sacred Heart Island, and then walked over with a smile. "Ah... something is wrong." Han Rui pretends not to tell him what he looks like What about your Majesty? I didn''t see her just now. " "Ah... No... I don''t know." Ying Xiaotian looked at her with a smile. "You must know." "Well" "give!" Then he handed Han Rui a lollipop. Han Rui took it, peeled it into her mouth, and said, "Well, since Big Brother Ying asked, then I will tell Big Brother Ying, Sister Ying, she... went on a date with another man." Ying Xiaotian was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "What a joke?" "Really, they met on the button. These nights, my sister always chats with him in the middle of the night, maybe it''s because of the feelings, and then they rushed out." Ying Xiaotian:? ? ? Are you pulling the calf? That''s Han Ya''er, not another ordinary woman, how could it be possible? "Big Brother Ying doesn''t believe me?" Ying Xiaotian nodded; "Your sister, you still don''t know? How could she be?" Han Rui shook her head: "Big Brother Ying, what you said is wrong. Yes, the sister does not have any interest in the love of children, and she is noble, strong, and visionary, but she is only a woman after all, God knows Why does the person she dated made her sister treat her so special, but it must have opened her heart!" Ying Xiaotian frowned. "Brother Ying, dont you know? Sister Ying is completely dependent on fate. She rejected Brother Ying for a thousand years, but it doesnt mean that she wont fall in love with someone because of fate in just a few days, even if that person is a Ordinary people, even if they are not so handsome, as long as they are predestined, as long as they can talk to Sister Sister, Sister Sister may really fall in love." Chapter 687： The appearance of Ye Tianyi and the empress Ying Xiaotian is stupid. Yes, what Han Rui said really makes sense! Han Ya''er, this woman is good, everything is fine, even she doesn''t care about feelings. He pursues for a thousand years, and she can''t be together if she doesn''t like it, but maybe she might meet someone she likes. However, this chance is too small, right? Why don''t you believe it? The female emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire, the top existence of Yahuang, is she chatting with others? This? ? But what Han Rui said is the same. Even if it is her, she is just a human... What if the chat content of that person just touched her heartstrings? "Now, Brother Ying will give it to you." Han Rui handed him the functional watch. "this is?" "This is your sister''s functional watch, you must know it." "Why are you here?" "Shhh... I stole it. I''m very upset. Brother Ying hasn''t succeeded in pursuing his sister for so many years. Why is she likely to like someone for not long, just buckle the chatting man? I just stole it. Up." Ying Xiaotian took a look, and wanted to look at the chat records, and stretched out his hand again. "Look, Brother Ying, this is their chat record in the middle of the night last night. They made an appointment to show up at the Lover''s Cafe. It was the Lover''s Cafe, and it was brought up by your sister..." Ying Xiaotian frowned. "What about the previous record?" "Huh! She must have deleted it, and it will be emptied after the chat! But this time I caught it! Should Brother Ying want to see it?" Ying Xiaotian nodded; "Look!" When he said it, it proved that he had believed it, at least some of it! No way, Han Rui is too thief! "Humph!" Then Han Rui waved his hand, and a mirror image appeared in front of him. In the mirror image was the whole picture of the lover''s cafe. He saw Han Yaer sitting there at a glance. With this temperament, it was too dusty! Today, she actually wore very urban clothes...he really liked it. and many more! "Why is she disguised? And also deliberately disguised so ugly?" Ying Xiaotian was puzzled and frowned. "Aha, it''s like this. My sister and that person were acquainted by chatting on the button, and then they came across, but they haven''t exploded the photos. Ask if this man is sincere to her, so she is deliberately disguised as ugly." "That''s it!" Ying Xiaotian stared closely! At this moment, Ye Tianyi appeared! But he entered the cafe without anyone''s attention, because there were a lot of people coming in and out, and they didn''t know which one was the appointment. Ye Tianyi took a look after entering. "Damn! Young Master Bai, this man is so ugly, wouldn''t you be a couple with that woman?" Jiang Yu said when he saw Ye Tianyi''s face after changing his face. "It''s really possible! She looks good, but even she looks ugly, so is that woman!" Tian Tian Hao stared closely. Ye Tianyi glanced. "Table Nine..." Ye Tianyi looked at Han Yaer''s side! "Fogweed!" Ye Tianyi was shocked! This figure is already invincible! The temperament of simply sitting there has convinced Ye Tianyi! Only Han Yaer''s back can be seen from this position. This woman is not easy! This back, this temperament, looks exactly the same as the photo posted on the button, isn''t it MLM? How can a person with this temperament be a pyramid scheme? And she is also a master! Something! Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands and looked forward to it! Then he walked over! "It''s him! Looks good temperament, huh, but it''s far worse than Big Brother Ying! Big Brother Ying can''t compare with a single hair!" Han Rui said! Ying Xiaotian''s eyes condensed! They couldn''t see Ye Tianyi''s face clearly at the location of their scene, only he could walk to Han Ya''er. "Hello, is it Girl Feifei Feifei?" Ye Tianyi walked to her side and asked with a smile! Han Ya''er was holding the coffee cup and just took a sip, and heard the sound on the right ear, then she turned her head and looked at each other. Damn it! This is the heart of several people at this moment. The moment Ye Tianyi saw her appearance, she became silly, the smile on her face stiffened, and he staggered and almost fell. Nima! Back view killer! Is this too scary? "cough," Han Ya''er couldn''t help coughing, and the coffee spilled a little from the corner of her mouth. If it weren''t for her calm mood, it would really come out. But this was definitely the most embarrassing time in her life, even if she just coughed and spilled a little coffee. She is the supreme empress! Now she only wants to do one thing, which is to go back and squash that Han Rui! Handsome guy? Ok? Is this a handsome guy? It doesn''t matter if she is handsome or not, but she has to act for Ying Xiaotian. You come here with such an ugly person, how do you act? And Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded! This... this this... The pockmarked face, big buck teeth, short nose, single eyelid...this... really? Is he still awake from the plane? And that Han Ruiren is stupid Is this the handsome netizen? Too scary, right? She swears that she will never go online dating in this life! Oh my God! "Ahem--" Ying Xiaotian saw this scene, he coughed, and he was completely relieved! This empress can''t be with this man, right? Although she doesn''t care about appearance, but... this is too exaggerated, right? "It''s terrible! P picture beauty magic is terrible!" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. "Please sit down." Han Yaer tried her best to perform this play. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. My mother! This heaven-defying temperament, this **** Yu Jie''s voice, is not worthy of this look! I feel that this violates my own secrets for picking up girls! "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and sat in front of her. "I didn''t expect the girl to be so... the national color... the heaven... the fragrance every day." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "You are also...wind...successful." Han Yaer swears that this is definitely the first time in her life that she speaks nonsense without her conscience! Damn Han Rui! If I knew this, I might as well find someone to come over to act. "Beauty... The chatting of beauties doesn''t feel like the character on the button." Ye Tianyi said. "You too." Han Yaer said. "Ahem...I haven''t recovered a bit." "me too." Han Yaer said lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "There will be a period after that." Ye Tianyi was about to run away. "and many more!" Han Yaer stopped Ye Tianyi. If you just leave, the play will be completely broken! Even so, we still have to continue the performance. Chapter 688： I reached the waist of the empress... Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable now! You said, is it easy for him to run for a long time? I really ran this once in my life, and then he was injured... This girl is definitely the same as the one in the photo, her body and temperament are the same, this is her face... The profile of that photo is simply invincible! but now Wow! Beauty P pictures are really scary! It''s just that Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand, she is so ugly, why is she keeping herself? Han Yaer is also uncomfortable! You said, if you look good enough, it''s okay. It''s a bit unreasonable, right? But now if she just meets and leaves, it means she has come out in vain! If it''s ugly, it''s ugly. She doesn''t look at her face anyway, she finishes the play completely, even if it fails, at least not to let Ying Xiaotian suspect that she is acting. If he suspects that he is acting, he will not succeed in the future. Even if he fails this time, there may be a chance to try again in the future! Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "What''s the matter with the girl? My mother called me to go home to harvest wheat." "Talk for a while." Han Yaer said lightly, then took a sip from the coffee cup. Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. A few simple and indifferent words, but why did Ye Tianyi feel something in her words...that is the kind of unspeakable majesty in it? This feeling was like what Huang Yue and Chang Xi felt before talking to him. Strange. This girl is so ugly and has such a good temperament. She violated her secret code for picking up girls! and many more Could it be she who is changing her face? Suddenly Ye Tianyi thought of this possibility! It must be disguise! From the little girl''s family, Benxian is embarrassed and then dissolves herself? Mainly, Ye Tianyi had seen the side-face photo, it was so beautiful and invincible, and if she was really so ugly, how could she be embarrassed to come here. Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi smiled and sat opposite her. "Okay." Ye Tianyi looked at her hand and looked at her exposed skin. Flawless! Definitely disguise. "Have you joined the Yinyue Sect?" Han Yaer tried her best to make her tone different from before, rather than a normal woman. What she needs now is to chat with this person for a while, and can''t go directly, otherwise it will be exposed, and they will not hear anything about it anyway! "No, why? Would you report me if I joined?" "Ok" She nodded. "How come your skin is so good." Ye Tianyi then smiled and stretched out his hand to Han Ya''er, touching her slender hand on the table. To be reasonable, although this face made Ye Tianyi not interested in touching her hand, he didn''t care about the face in that photo! This hand is also very invincible, OK! This woman is absolutely superb! Definitely disguise! Han Yaer: "..." This is something she didn''t expect. She has never been touched by a man like this in her life! What is the subconscious reaction? I subconsciously want to release my aura, and then force the ugliness in front of me a thousand times! But she is a female emperor after all. After all, she is a top powerhouse. Her state of mind is still very exaggerated. She trembled a little, and then she didn''t retract her hand, so she was pressed by Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ying Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly condensed! That is the hand of the empress! That is the hand of the empress! Above the Sacred Heart Island, thunderclouds suddenly surged. Han Rui opened her mouth. It''s over, it''s over! If your sister is angry now, this person will be hacked to death! Probably not? It''s just being touched! Wow! This person is so powerful, his sister is so ugly now that he can play it? Niubi! I admire you! "Big Brother Ying." Ying Xiaotian recovered, and then the void thundercloud disappeared. "How could your sister let someone touch her hand without getting angry?" Ying Xiaotian was puzzled. "Maybe... My sister really likes him? Or maybe he has a different status in my sister''s mind?" Han Rui didn''t believe it! This person is so ugly! "But he... Of course I didn''t mean to belittle a person. His appearance is indeed...a bit shameful." Ying Xiaotiandao. Han Rui continued to talk nonsense: "So, if it''s another woman, it''s definitely impossible, but my sister''s mood has reached a level of dust, and she will not be born because of a person''s handsome or ugly appearance. Different feelings, dont you think Brother Ying? In Ying Xiaotian''s eyes, Han Ya''er is a white lotus that has emerged from the silt but is not stained. She is an aloof and cold snow lotus on the top of a snow-capped mountain... She might not care about this... Care, of course Han Yaer cares! She doesn''t say that a person who is handsome or ugly will be treated differently, certainly not, but being handsome and ugly is about the first impression. Especially Ye Tianyi did something to her! but Han Yaer took out her hand inadvertently, held the cup, and said, "I usually like to drink tea, it may be good for my skin." The daytime next to Hao opened his mouth wide! Amazing buddy! Can you handle this woman? Yes, the figure is invincible, the temperament is invincible, but this face... "Let''s go, how about we go shopping?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Han Ya''er hesitated. Is it enough now? Not enough because they only contacted for two minutes! She tried her best to restrain her urge to kill Ye Tianyi, and then nodded. "can." Then the two people stood up and walked outside, Ye Tianyi walked beside her, and then stretched out his arm around her waist which was gripped by Yingying. Han Rui:? ? ? Ying Xiaotian:? ? ? Han Yaer:? ? ? At that moment, everyone''s head was blank again! Ye Tianyi didn''t know, Ye Tianyi couldn''t even guess that this was the empress! How dare he otherwise? Really, at this moment, the sky outside almost turned into a vision, and the situation changed. "Can you put your arms around?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Han Yaer took a deep breath, restraining her emotions. "No way." "Ok!" Ye Tianyi smiled, then took his hand away, and the two went out! "Strong..." Han Rui opened her mouth! "I''ll kill him!" Ying Xiaotian''s eyes condensed! "Ai, Brother Ying, that was the object of your sister''s presence. Your sister was not angry with her hands and waist. Even if your sister doesn''t like him, he is definitely a very special person for your sister. , Although I dont know what they have talked about to make Sister Sister do this, but...If Brother Ying kills him, Sister Ying will definitely be unable to forgive you for a lifetime!" Kakaka Ying Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly! He just can''t understand! He would never have thought that this was their play, and even Han Ya''er was taken advantage of by an ugly man for acting, which he did not expect! Although this is not an advantage, he knows her character too well! Chapter 699： Lady Empress is upset Ying Xiao is really incomprehensible! What''s wrong with him? Yes, the empress does not pay attention to a person''s appearance or whether he is strong or not. If fate comes, no matter who he is, it is possible! But he doesn''t understand. Although he knows it, the probability is too small, right? And this person is indeed not outstanding, but even when she touched her hands and waist, she was not angry! What on earth did he talk with the empress, that would open the empresss heart? He couldn''t understand, what could be compared to his thousand-year infatuation. doubt? It''s a little bit too, but because Han Ya''er was taken advantage of by Ye Tianyi and didn''t get angry, with his understanding, this is absolutely impossible! So others are stupid! Now, they have to go out to play? The empress even went out to play with him? Han Rui secretly said in her heart: "This dear sister, I am willing to give up for the big brother! Yeah, after all, after the big brother has waited for thousands of years, the sister also appreciates him and feels a little owed to him, but my sister is also stubborn, no Like it or not, naturally it is impossible to be with him because of gratitude, but..." Han Rui was really afraid that this person who took advantage of his sister would be killed by that time! Probably not. Based on her understanding of Han Ya''er, she is a person of right and wrong. She usually takes advantage of her and she will not hesitate to do it, but this person is also helping her... should not be able to do it! "What the hell!" When Tian Tian Hao saw that they even went out shopping, they were all stupid! Didn''t these two pick each other? Outside, Han Yaer and Ye Tianyi walked side by side on the bustling street outside. Really, both of them have good temperaments, especially Han Yaer. She wants to deliberately not show her temperament, but she can''t stop it, okay? The people who attracted the attention, but when they saw the two of them clearly, they all shrugged off. "Are you disguised?" Ye Tianyi asked. Han Ya''er did not stop! So, he just guessed that he was disguised and deliberately took advantage of himself, right? "You too, right?" Han Yaer said lightly. "Ahem, how about we treat them as they are? After all, this disguised appearance is indeed a bit...cough." "No need." Han Yaer said lightly. "Why?" Han Yaer said: "No, it''s just not necessary." "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged! "By the way, will you open the room tonight?" Han Yaer: "..." "not open." She just wants to stay with this person for a while, and then go back quickly! Go back and beat Han Rui. Even if this person is also a disguise, but she had known that she had arranged someone to act with herself. There is an unknown fire in my heart. Ye Tianyi laughed. This girl must be very beautiful! Take it down! "Don''t you eat ice cream? I invite you." Ye Tianyi smiled. Han Yaer subconsciously wanted to refuse, but thought that now she should be under Ying Xiaotian''s gaze, as if this should be a good thing! "it is good." "Wait for me!" Ye Tianyi then ran over and bought two ice creams and handed one to Han Ya''er. Ying Xiaotian clenched his fists subconsciously! Han Ya''er has never eaten ice cream, but she has heard of it! She tried tentatively. not bad. "Wow, Brother Ying, it looks like my sister is quite satisfied with that person." Han Rui said at this moment! "Why? What exactly did he talk to Her Majesty? Will Her Majesty treat her so special?" He even saw Han Yaer''s appearance of a little woman! "I don''t know, but I must have opened my sister''s heart. Come back and see what my sister said." Han Rui said. "Let me ask, have you always lived in Sacred Heart Tiancheng?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok." Han Ya''er walked forward, by the way, looking at the prosperous appearance of the surrounding empire. "Then when will the Sacred Heart Academy recruit students?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Are you going to Sacred Heart Heaven Academy?" Ye Tianyi nodded. Want to go to Sacred Heart Academy? You can''t go! Taking advantage of her, you still want to go to her Sacred Heart Academy? When she went back, she said to Han Rui, that when you meet this person, don''t let him go to the Sacred Heart Academy! That''s right, she was upset by putting on small shoes for him! She hadn''t put on shoes for anyone in her life, but the gangster around her guessed that she was disguised, touched her hand, and hugged her waist. It would be good if she didn''t kill him! Still want to go to Sacred Heart Academy? "When will students be enrolled?" "tomorrow." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "It''s a coincidence." Han Ya''er said, "Aren''t you going to join Yinyue Sect? Why are you coming to Sacred Heart Heaven Academy again?" "Don''t mention it, the overlord of the Yinyue Sect asked me to soak in the female emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire. When I got soaked, he gave her up, and then took her chuang photo and sent it to her. She wanted to threaten the female emperor and threatened me. Let me die, I''m so upset, I just slipped away!" Ye Tianyi said. Han Yaer:? ? ? This person is not only a disciple, but also a train running! Her impression of Ye Tianyi was really bad anyway. "Ok." Han Ya''er gave a faint "um". "Don''t you ask why she thinks I can get the empress?" Han Yaer catered to Ye Tianyi and asked faintly: "Why?" "Because I''m handsome." "You can pursue the empress if you are handsome? You can''t get close to it, right." Han Yaer said. "No, but she said that the empress has a younger sister, and that younger sister is easy to approach. She sent someone to poison the younger sister, and then taught me how to detoxify, so that I can detoxify her. With such a great contribution, she must Can you get close to the empress?" Han Yaer frowned. When Ye Tianyi said this, she believed a little bit, but there were not a few who knew that her sister existed. Everyone knew that the Empress had a sister, but who was this sister, who was the Empresss sister, and what did she look like? How many people know! Those people who are playing with Han Rui every day, they don''t even know that Han Rui is her sister. And Han Rui has another identity. In addition to being the dean of the Sacred Heart Academy, she is also a student of the Sacred Heart Academy, and no one knows that she is the dean. But this man ran the train with his mouth full, she didn''t believe it, just for fun. "It''s almost time. I''m very happy to see you. I''m leaving now." Han Yaer said lightly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Hey, hey, I just left? Then let''s keep talking. Also, when did you say you opened the house?" Ye Tianyi quickly said. Han Ya''er ignored Ye Tianyi, and was disgusted anyway, and then walked away. Ye Tianyi didn''t chase her either. "Should you think that I was bragging and criticizing?" Ye Tianyi shrugged, but it was enough. Half an hour was wasted but I got the news of the admissions of Sacred Heart Academy. Then go to Sacred Heart Academy tomorrow. . Chapter 700： Sacred Heart Academy Ying Xiaotian watched them separate on the street, clenching his fists secretly! "Wow, they are separated, they don''t know what attitude the sister has." At this moment, a golden light flashed, and Han Yaer''s figure wearing a veil fell not far from them! Ying Xiaotian hurriedly closed his hand, the mirror disappeared! "sister!" Han Rui ran over quickly! Ying Xiaotian took a deep breath and walked over! Han Ya''er didn''t change her clothes, she glanced at Han Rui with beautiful eyes! Want to beat, really. Han Yaer nodded slightly. "My sister, how is it?" Han Rui said with a smile. "Don''t you know what happened?" Han Yaer asked. "Curious, what did you say?" Han Rui said with a smile. Ying Xiaotian then bowed and said: "Your Majesty went out with someone she didn''t know, which really makes the minister feel incredible." Han Ya''er glanced at Ying Xiaotian and said, "There is nothing incredible, the deity is also a human." "makes sense." "My sister, he looks so ugly." "It''s changed." Han Yaer said lightly. Han Rui suddenly realized! "It turned out to be a disguise, my sister, you can easily test whether he is sincere, isn''t he?" "Probably." The two sisters acted in front of Ying Xiaotian. "Then what did you talk about?" "Hobbies and things, but I''m not used to it, so I came back early." "So that''s it..." Han Rui opened her mouth. "Should the general matter have been clarified?" Han Yaer asked. "Well, I went there. The Sect Master of Yinyue met the Poison Emperor when he went to the realm of the gods, and was poisoned by the Poison Emperor. However, the poison can only suppress her cultivation base from stagnating, but there will be no life worry. Before the minister entered, the doctors came out. They said that one person cured the Yinyue Sect Master." Han Ya''er nodded. "Well, I''m sorry." "What the minister should do, Your Majesty, that man..." Han Ya''er said lightly: "I and him are also destined, he knows the heart of the deity, he should be a good friend now." "Good friends..." Ying Xiaotian then said: "That is to say, the minister still has a chance, right?" Han Ya''er didn''t dare to say too much. Han Yaer sighed inwardly. "General Ying, for so many years, if I could really like you, I would have long ago..." Ying Xiaotian shook his head; "So I still have a chance!" "I like him very much, if I can, maybe I will tentatively develop with him..." "Why?" Ying Xiaotian puzzled! Han Ya''er said: "I''m a little tired, I''ll go to rest first, and General Ying will also go to rest." At this time, Han Rui looked at Ying Xiaotian and said, "Brother Ying, the heart of a girl is elusive. It may be just one thing, one sentence, it may make the girl treat the girl special and have special feelings, maybe the older sister Not necessarily with that person, but forever and ever, that persons chances are greater." Ying Xiaotian took a deep breath! "I will not give up!" ... "what did he say?" In the room, Han Yaer asked lightly. "He won''t give up." Han Rui ate a lollipop and sat there shaking her legs. Han Ya''er sighed helplessly. "My sister, it''s not enough. You still need to keep in touch with that person a few times. In this case, let Brother Ying see that he has no hope..." Han Rui then said: "After a few contacts, the time can be longer, and then don''t be too eager to determine the relationship, make sure, let Brother Ying give up, he should leave. Han Yaer rubbed her temples. headache! Contact him again? She doesn''t want to contact him in this life! "not going." Han Yaer took off her coat. "You have to go. If you don''t go, Brother Ying won''t leave. Wouldn''t it be a complete failure? Sister Ying will find someone else then? Then Brother Ying won''t believe it. How could Sister Ying be relaxed? Are you interested in two men? Right?" Han Yaer; "..." It seems...makes sense. "Is it because my sister got upset because that person touched your hand and put your arms around your waist? Puff--" Han Yaer glanced at her, then Han Rui hurriedly shrank her head. "I''ll talk about it later, but I really don''t like that person." Of course Han Rui knew, and she didn''t expect that person to be so bold! I touched my hands and hugged my waist the first time I met, it was a hooligan! Really rascal! Is it in his eyes that all girls are stray? "That sister must also ask him to help." Han Yaer said, "I''ll talk about it later, tomorrow he should go to Sacred Heart Academy." "Oh? He is going to Sacred Heart Heaven Academy?" "Well, you figure it out, the college can give him admission, but you teach him for me." Han Rui nodded her red lips. "But tomorrow he should not be easy to face, he won''t recognize it." Han Yaer threw the functional watch to her. "Talk to yourself." Then she walked into the bathroom. Today is really a bad day. Ye Tianyi was lying on a hotel bed at the moment The function watch rang and Ye Tianyi glanced. Are you there? Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Are you looking for me? You left me behind and looking for me now?" Ye Tianyi is not a fool, he feels that the woman is definitely not simple, that temperament shows something, but why does she really run with herself, and now she is still looking for herself? The attitude at the time was not very good...a bit strange! She has a purpose! This is Ye Tianyi''s idea! Therefore, Ye Tianyi is too lazy to return for the time being! One night, Han Rui sent hundreds of messages to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi sat there practising peacefully, without replying a word. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Huhthe realm of the Heavenly Dao Realm is indeed a little difficult to improve. I dont know how far I can improve in less than four months, at least I must have the Divine Dao Realm? Otherwise, how can I get the first place. Ye Tianyi glanced at the functional watch, then decisively ignored it. But Su Meier sent him a message, she was ready to step into the realm of the gods. Ye Tianyi washed for a while, then walked out, towards the direction of Sacred Heart Heaven Academy! "Damn!? Is this the Sacred Heart Academy?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth and looked forward in surprise. The area occupied by the Sacred Heart Academy is very exaggerated. This is just one reason. What makes Ye Tianyi even more surprised is that in the air, there are several huge aerial islands floating above the Sacred Heart Academy! Ye Tianyi has also seen a few academies in the Eight Kingdoms Realm, but it is not so exaggerated! Generally, those floating in the air are the places where the emperors of the imperial family live, and this academy is so... Ye Tianyi then walked over. Chapter 701： Dad, dad, can you return me Today is the first day of enrollment for the Sacred Heart Academy, and enrollment is for the entire continent! The Sacred Heart Academy enrolls students once a year, which seems to be very frequent, but only accepts one thousand people each time! It seems like a thousand people are quite large, right? But every year, the students here enroll students in seven days. I am afraid that there are no less than 100,000 people each time. Only two situations are enrolled. One is passed the assessment, is excellent, meets the requirements, and the other may not meet the requirements. But the potential is very high, there is something they like! Ye Tianyi couldn''t be more clear about these things. But this is the second enrollment this year, because the Sacred Heart Academy has been regressing from the first academy to the third, and it may even be the bottom. This is what Han Yaer does not want to see, so I hope to pass You can find better disciples in the second enrollment. With more people, the resources are still those, the competition is high! This is also a good thing! Han Rui is very upset now! Extremely unhappy! She waited in the room all night, but did not see her reply! "My sister, he won''t reply to news!" Han Rui saw Han Yaer dressed as a noble empress. "Ok?" "Did you bother to pay attention to seeing you as ugly yesterday?" "He knows that I am changed." Han Yaer wears a **** crown. "Is it because my sister had a bad attitude yesterday?" "whatever." She then walked out. Han Rui showed a smirk. "Dad, dad, will you return to me?" She took Han Yaer''s functional watch to send a message to Ye Tianyi. Sister Keng, she is top-notch. Ye Tianyi stood behind the crowd and took a look. Foggy grass! Called Dad? its not right. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Meeting her yesterday felt very cold and serious, so why..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "By the way, some people are one side in front of the Internet, but in reality they are different. It seems that she is also like this. The contrast is a bit big, but this dad has screamed. Let me show you face." "What''s the matter with the girl?" Ye Tianyi replied. Han Rui: "..." Seconds back? Bastard! He didn''t reply on purpose before! ! Gan! "Are you in the Sacred Heart Academy now?" Han Rui then asked. "At the door, what? You are also a student of Sacred Heart Academy, are you?" Ye Tianyi asked. Listening to her voice is pretty Yujie, if it is from the Sacred Heart Academy, I am afraid that it is also a mentor last time? It should not be a student. "It''s not... how could it be possible, but... I miss you." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This woman, are you sure it is a woman? "Can I go to Sacred Heart Academy to have a quiet look at you? If I don''t meet you, I will go and see what you really look like." Han Rui asked. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Then we meet directly." "No see or see!" "Okay... There is a big tree on the left side of the entrance of Sacred Heart Academy. I will go under the tree, but you have to promise me that you will be called Dad later? Han Rui: "..." "So shameless!" Han Rui mumbled, and then sent a message over: "Good dad." It''s not her anyway. "Good girl, girl." Ye Tianyi suffocated a smile. Han Rui then quickly deleted the chat history, and then ran out. "My sister, you are going to the hall." Han Ya''er put down the tea cup and nodded; "Well, go live with everyone, and the ministers will discuss some things." "give." She handed the functional ring to Han Ya''er. "Then your dear sister has gone to college!" brush-- She disappeared in the next instant. Han Yaer glanced at the functional watch. Ok? Didnt there still be chat records yesterday? Did she delete it? never mind. ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi came under the tree. "Little brother... can you meet me?" A pretty girl came over to chat up a little shyly. "Of course it can." Ye Tianyi revealed a touch of Xiaorong. "Wow, that''s great!" The girls here really rarely talk to boys, and they still come to participate in the appraisal of disciples. They must be excellent. After all, this is one of the five major colleges in Bahuang, and how many thousands of them are in the entire Bahuang College. In the top five... the academy of the Sacred Heart Empire. But Ye Tianyi is so handsome! He is too charming, too attractive to girls. As one sister struck up a conversation, some of the sisters soon let go of their reservations, and all ran to Ye Tianyi''s side. In a short time, Ye Tianyi was surrounded by no less than 30 sisters, and they wont leave after the conversation. , I was talking and laughing with Ye Tianyi there, and Ye Tianyi also spent time talking and laughing with them. For a while, those people were shocked! Is it so exaggerated? At this time, the door of Sacred Heart Heaven Academy opened, and several people walked out of it. The leader is a man who is very handsome and proud. Maybe he does have capital. Behind him are a few women and a dozen men, all of whom are seniors! Next to them, four mentors, the first one was an old man and several of them came out. "Everyone, be quiet!" The talking man glanced at the crowd, and then fell over there and formed a group of girls! I can''t see Ye Tianyi because Ye Tianyi is surrounded by him, but this scene is very weird. It''s okay to be together normally three or two. It''s a bit exaggerated if dozens of girls are together in a group. "Now I am going to conduct the appraisal of the disciples of the Sacred Heart Academy." Han Rui came out with a lollipop inside. Behind her, she was followed by a group of idiots! No way, beautiful women are like this, no matter where they are, beautiful women are definitely the most popular creatures, unless of course there is a person named Ye Tianyi in that place. "Is that... Is that... Han Rui from Sacred Heart Academy? Wow! So beautiful!" "I''ve heard about it a long time ago, the second-ranked beauty of Sacred Heart Academy! It''s so beautiful!" "Such a beauty is ranked second? Then first??" "How do you say? In fact, these beauty rankings just say that everyone ranks them. It doesn''t mean that the first one is more beautiful. Each has its own merits. The first beauty is a new student from the previous time. Han Ruis first position was taken away, mainly because the womans temperament was colder, and the men preferred that kind of woman and had a desire to conquer. Its just that... they have a boyfriend. "No? Have a boyfriend?" "It is said, it is only said that Tianhao Hao, the love sage, pursued her at that time. The reason for her refusal was that she had a boyfriend, but this does not prevent others from pursuing it. Maybe this is just an excuse for her refusal. She, maybe she doesn''t have a boyfriend." Han Rui walked out like stars holding the moon, beautiful eyes glanced under the tree intentionally or unintentionally. by! Chapter 702： Nowhere to put the charm Han Rui was taken aback when she saw the situation next to the tree. Why are they all girls? What about others? "Sister Han." When the disciples saw Han Rui, they saluted. Han Rui is the most mysterious dean here, but in the eyes of others, she is only a student of the Sacred Heart Academy, a very old generation of students, known as the first genius! Coupled with her beauty, there are really countless suitors! And she is so fun, basically forgot when the last time she went out to play and spent money. Han Rui nodded, and then said: "Today the college asked me to supervise the assessment. Now, please line up at the gate of Sacred Heart Academy in an orderly manner. The assessment is ready to begin!" At this time, a man smiled and walked in front of Han Rui. "Miss Han, do you remember me?" Han Rui glanced at him. "Who are you? I don''t remember." The handsome man smiled and said, "The third son of Tianhai Palace, I have met with Girl Han in an affair before!" Hearing his words, everyone showed a surprised expression. "The third son of the Tianhai Palace? The Tianhai Palace of the four imperial powers? Hiss-such a character also comes to the Sacred Heart Tian Academy?" "What''s this? The young masters of the Evil Emperor Sect''s generation are all attacking at our Sacred Heart Heaven Academy. They are preparing to participate in the Battle of the Eight Desolations in four months. He is the strongest leader in the Battle of the Eight Desolations. Candidates! The benefits that Sacred Heart Tian Academy can bring may not necessarily be brought by the Evil Emperor Sect, and such forces as the Tianhai Temple!" "That''s also true. After all, among the eight wilderness, the five empires are respected, and the five academies are indeed the top forces! After all, they are backed by the empire!" "..." Han Rui took out the lollipop. "I know, I will line up later and prepare for the assessment!" Tian Haiyu froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Okay!" This Han Rui is a woman he likes very much. Originally, Tianhai Temple asked him to go to other colleges, because now the Sacred Heart Heaven Academy is in decline, but he came here because of Han Rui! In fact, many good men come here because of women! Also because of the woman perseverance to leave here! "Over there over there, come and line up!" Han Rui pointed to the group of people under the tree, and then the girls ran over, and Ye Tianyi also showed his face. For a while, many people''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. Because they are also wondering why there are so many girls in that place, now they understand! "Okay... so handsome!" Some senior sisters in Sacred Heart Academy saw Ye Tianyi showing their starry eyes. "It''s really handsome, I think even the people on the First Island of the Sky Academy are not as handsome as him?" "Be confident and get rid of your feelings! Get rid of it!" "..." Han Rui: "..." "Handsome... handsome." Han Rui also murmured in her heart. It''s so handsome! "Well, you... are you here for the assessment too?" Han Rui pointed to Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "queue." "it is good." Ye Tianyi also saw Han Rui clearly! It''s so pretty! "This inexplicably found a super handsome male favorite for my sister, um... she should reward me if she knows the strength of this person." Han Rui thought happily in her heart. But she was also shocked! That one-third of his face is indeed not bad, but he is completely... handsome to the extreme! She feels that if you say that this person is someone with a high status in the realm of the gods, she is a little bit convinced. Han Rui then glanced at the man next to him who also seemed handsome. He used to be quite handsome. He even asked himself to jump a lot of times, but now... it seems normal. "Junior Brother Lin, you can host it." Lin Bufan nodded; "Yes!" He glanced at Ye Tianyi subconsciously. Just as a girl might be hostile when he sees a more beautiful girl, he will be hostile when he sees a handsome man! There is a threat to his position. Ye Tianyi was really low-key, he didn''t do anything, just did what he asked him to do, and queued silently. The tutors sat there preparing to record. "The assessment begins, the first round of assessment, the realm talent assessment, this enrollment only recruits disciples with a realm not lower than the fifth rank of the Holy Sovereign realm, and you should all know it. This is only the first condition, the second condition, A warrior with a rare attribute that has reached twenty times the strength of an ordinary martial artist, and a mastery of more than 30% of space and time, or a warrior whose ordinary attribute strength has reached 40 times the strength of an ordinary martial artist, now begins the assessment!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? This rule seems familiar, a bit like Kyushu Saint Academy, because this rule can recruit quality students to the maximum, but... New students, the lowest realm must not be lower than the fifth stage of the Holy Sovereign Realm, and the ordinary attribute must be 40 times that of the ordinary martial artist? Are you too exaggerated? In other words, the dozens of girls who just touched up with him, are all of the holy monarch realm fifth or higher? He should have reached the three attributes of fire and ice or thunder, and his realm is only the second-order of heaven! This means that in this entire Sacred Heart Heaven Academy, his Heavenly Dao Realm second level should be at the downstream level? God! Is this still called an academy? It''s a bit exciting! Originally, Han Rui wanted to bring this handsome little brother directly into the academy, but when I thought about it, I dont know how he is capable After all, he was dating his sister. People who are still curious, and so handsome... However, she never forgot Han Ya''er''s words, the college allowed him to enter, but she couldn''t make him feel better! She is upset! "It''s also great. Sister-sama''s advantage can be taken even though you don''t know that she is the empress... But ah, Sister-sama''s orders are not rebellious." Check one after another! At this moment, two figures came over in the academy not far away. "Walk, hurry up, there must be a lot of beautiful girls in this freshman assessment, hurry up and have a look!" Bai Tianhao now fully understands Ye Tianyi''s fun! He is not as scumbag as Ye Tianyi, he just looks at the girl with eyes that discover beauty! "What are you looking at?" A voice suddenly came from nearby. Jiang Yu hadn''t spoken yet, and then couldn''t help swallowing. Bai Tianhao: "..." This voice... He turned his head suddenly, and a beautiful girl behind him looked at him with a smile. "Feifei..." Tianhao Hao showed an ugly smile. Zhao Feifei bit her silver teeth and held his ear! "Okay, you Baihaohao, just go out fooling around with this **** your back last night, now you still want to see the girl? Why? I still want three wives and four concubines! This girl gives you this opportunity!" "Don''t don''t, I''ll just go over and take a look!" Bai Bai Hao said quickly. "Humph!" Zhao Feifei snorted and let go. "Look at the girl, that girl will go see the handsome guy too! Goodbye!" Then she ran to the door. "Ahhhhh." Tian Tian Hao hurriedly pursued it. Chapter 703： Dont touch me, hooligan At the gate of Sacred Heart Heaven Academy, the assessment was proceeding in an orderly manner, and then the two of them ran over in a fuss! "Sister Zhao, what''s the matter? It''s so troublesome." Han Rui held a lollipop and glanced aside. "Sister Han, I''m fine, I came to see the handsome guy." Zhao Feifei murmured. Han Rui glanced at Tianhao Hao behind her mouth, and said, "No, there are handsome guys there." Han Rui pointed. Zhao Feifei glanced beautifully, then opened her small mouth. "very handsome." "Be handsome." Zhao Feifei snorted; "I am mad at him! Still claiming to be a love sage, and how good he has a brother-in-law, it was the brother-in-law who taught him badly. If this girl finds him, let me see. Destroy him!" Tianhao Hao ran over. "Feifei, I really didn''t fool around last night." Bai Tianhao said aggrievedly! "I''m going to see a handsome guy, don''t worry about me!!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Then Zhao Feifei screamed. Because this time happened to be Ye Tianyi. With Zhao Feifei''s scream, the girls seemed to know what she was screaming, and when they saw Ye Tianyi, they screamed. "Handsome!" Tianhao Hao said helplessly, then he took a look. I rely on! Others are directly stupid. Ye Tianyi? ? Isn''t that Ye Tianyi? Really, this moment of excitement is even more exaggerated than he found a girlfriend! Ye Tianyi didn''t see Baidu Hao, although he was used to being surrounded by girls, but...not enough! "Sisters, shouldn''t the scream be louder?" Ye Tianyi shouted. Everyone:? ? ? In the next instant, those girls screamed louder. It directly caused some disciples in the academy who hadn''t come over to be confused! What happened at this door? Why is this scream so loud? "What to pretend!" Tian Haiyu, the third son of Tianhai Temple, saw such a person pretending to be B, and his whole person was not good! He can''t stand other people pretending to be B. It''s okay to pretend to be B, but other people really can''t stand it, especially why are these women screaming like this? Really so handsome? Isn''t this a little boy? A man with the same mindset as him knows nothing! Anyway, it''s unhappy! The main thing is still so terrible! Zhao Feifei ran to Ye Tianyi''s face screaming in order to **** off Baihao Hao. "Little brother, can you sign a name?" Zhao Feifei blinked at Ye Tianyi. "I want me too!" "Brother, can I take a photo with you as a wallpaper?" "Wow!! I want to take a photo too!" For a while, Ye Tianyi was surrounded again! The mentors shook their heads secretly. Really is The corner of Han Rui''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s interesting. "Isn''t that Zhao Feifei? One of the top ten beauties in the college, doesn''t she have a boyfriend? She goes too? Wow! This man is so handsome?" "Handsome P, grass mud horse!" "..." For a while, those men were so jealous. Lin Bufan''s eyes condensed! "Quiet, it''s all gone! Don''t affect the progress of the appraisal of the disciple, if anyone is influential, he will directly record a big mistake!" Lin Bufan snorted. Hearing this loud shout, they also had to disperse quickly! However, at this moment, Han Rui came over and directly reached out and took Ye Tianyi''s arm. Everyone:? ? ? Han Rui obeyed her sister''s words and let this person enter the college, but can''t make him feel better, what is the easiest way to prevent him from making it? She is a super beautiful woman, and her suitors are countless. As long as she is close to him, he will naturally be in a bad mood. But she also knows it, not too much, just play it, she likes it best. nice! "This?? This...this Senior Sister Han is actually holding his arm!?" "God! That''s Senior Sister Han, this person is really so handsome? Senior Sister Han is..." "Although Senior Sister Han is very playful, but sincerely there are no men who can have physical contact with her, and now she actually takes the initiative... my God!" "..." Everyone showed shocked expressions. Daytime Hao stood in the distance. "Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi! I have to take it!" He couldn''t help laughing. At that moment, at least Tian Haiyu, who had the strongest identity in the face, both Lin Bufan''s pupils shrank suddenly, their eyes condensed! Tian Haiyu, the third son of Tianhai Palace, he came here to chase Han Rui. Now, Han Rui is holding a man''s arm? And Lin Bufan also likes Han Rui. He likes all of the top ten beauties in the college, but Han Rui is second, really beautiful! He didn''t know if he could catch up with Han Rui, but seeing her actively holding Ye Tianyi''s arm, he wanted to strip Ye Tianyi alive! "Handsome guy, take a picture, you are so handsome." Han Rui said with a smile at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at her, then stretched out his hand to press her head and pushed aside, Han Rui staggered back a few times and stopped, standing there! "Don''t touch me, hooligan." Everyone:? ? ? Everyone is stupid! Han Rui was holding his arm, and he pushed her away in disgust? Nima? And why is Ye Tianyi so? Bad intentions! He doesn''t even know this woman, although she is very beautiful, but you are such a beautiful woman to come and take her arm, it''s abnormal! **** off! "Woohoo..." Han Rui then squatted there, with her head buried between her legs, and she started to "peep peep" everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi: "..." Hey Hey hey! Ye Tianyi feels like he has been fucked! Are you not the senior sister of this Sacred Heart Academy? Are you crying like that? Don''t pretend! Ye Tianyi is stupid. "What do you mean?" Tian Haiyu walked directly in front of Ye Tianyi, picked up Ye Tianyi''s clothes and glared at him! Han Rui took the initiative to strike up a conversation with this person, he was unhappy, this person also pushed Han Rui aside! grass! "Uh--" Ye Tianyi then gave a dry cough, took his hand away, and said, "Is she your girlfriend?" "No!" "She is your sister?" "No!" "She is your sister?" "No!" "Then why are you touching me? Are you brain-dead?" Ye Tianyi stared at him and cursed. Everyone:? ? ? "Fuck? This person... is too strong, right? He is the third son of the Emperor-level power Tianhai Temple, he dare to scold him?" "It''s over! This person is completely hated by Tian Haiyu! He is sad." "Wow wow wow! The little brother is so handsome and overbearing, scold, scold my old lady as much as you want!" "..." Tian Haiyu''s eyes condensed! "you wanna die!" His momentum surged. "Don''t fight." Han Rui stood up, this acting is really strong, and the acting is red, making those who admire her feel distressed. "Sister Han, I''ll vent my anger for you!" Tianhai Yudao. "No need." She then looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "People just want to take a picture with you. If someone else takes it, why don''t you take it? I hate you!" After finishing talking, she ran into the academy with a "hey ye ye". Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 704： I miss you too Ye Tianyi is really stupid! Yes, he is very handsome! He is a **** who thinks his handsomeness can attract many beautiful girls! But ah, a girl like this, because his handsomeness is not enough to make her like it directly, right? So, Ye Tianyi totally felt that the woman just now was absolutely uneasy! You see, after a while, someone tried to beat him up, and now he "cries" and ran away. God knows how to be "cared for" after entering the Sacred Heart Academy! He doesn''t know this beautiful woman either, she wants to **** herself for Mao! Really is! "You wait for Ben Shao! As long as you can enter the Sacred Heart Academy, Ben Shao will let you survive and die!" Tian Haiyu glanced at Ye Tianyi coldly, put down the cruel words, and then walked away. Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. Why are there such nasty criticisms everywhere? Because Mao himself saw the ambiguity of a beautiful girl with other men, he wouldn''t swear words and hate him? Why do others see beautiful girls being ambiguous with yourself, do you have to hate yourself? It''s really weird. Han Rui came to a place where no one was sitting, and ate lollipops with her legs folded. The mirror image in front of her was Ye Tianyi''s situation. "Now there is a good show to watch." Han Rui said with a smile, and then stared at the mirror image. "Well...who, are you still not in the test?" Lin Bufan pointed at Ye Tianyi and said! "test!" Ye Tianyi then walked over and released his ice attributes! rub-- When Ye Tianyi''s ice attributes were released, those instructors stood up directly! "This... this cold force is terrifying!" Those instructors showed shocked expressions! "Forty times? Eighty times? One hundred times? More than! I can''t distinguish the intensity of this cold force!" "Sure enough, when I saw this young man''s appearance, I felt he was extraordinary. I am afraid that this cold force will be difficult to find in the entire Sacred Heart Academy who can match it? Although this does not represent how high his future is. , But at least for now, he shocked them! Lin Bufan frowned! This cold force seems a bit strong! "Has it passed?" Ye Tianyi asked. "pass!" Ye Tianyi then walked in. Han Rui rubbed her delicate chin. "What a strong cold force, has it refined some top-level ice attribute heaven and earth spirit creature? I guess there is more than one, it''s not easy, but this shameless is true." Han Rui murmured. Then she took out the functional watch and gave Han Yaer a video call. . Han Ya''er just retired, and then took a look. "What''s the matter?" "My elder sister, that person passed the first round of assessment, and it is estimated that there will be no problem in the subsequent assessments, and your dear sister has made him a public enemy of everyone." Han Rui looked like asking for praise. "Well, pay attention, teach lessons, but you can''t let an innocent person happen in vain!" Han Yaer said lightly. "I know, I know, and oh, his cold power may be more than five thousand times that of ordinary ice attribute warriors." Han Ya''er was a little surprised. "Five thousand times?" "Maybe more." "Maybe it has refined the heaven and earth spirit creatures of the God Void level, or even the gods! Since it is so well trained, he should also come to the Sacred Heart Academy to improve himself, participate in the battle of the heavens, and cultivate the level of the heavens. Still a long way to go." "Understood, there are team battles and individual battles in this battle of the heavens. I want to find a way to see if I can get him to the first island of the Sacred Heart." Han Rui said. "I mean, if he has the potential, he should be cultivated, and even if he has no potential! You didn''t let you open the back door for him." Han Yaer said. "Know it! Hung up!" Han Rui then rubbed her delicate chin. ... "Zaihaohao, what do you mean? You are not jealous at all when this lady is close to other men?" Zhao Feifei walked to Baidu Hao, very upset! This Tianhao Hao didn''t even look at himself, he was all paying attention to other places. "Huh? Feifei, wait for me, I have very important things to do!" Tianhao Hao then caught up with Ye Tianyi. Zhao Feifei smiled when she saw Ye Tianyi catch up with the handsome man who had just asked for a photo. "Huh! Count you familiar!" What does she think? She thinks Bai Baihao is going to find that person to settle the account! She was very happy in her heart, but she hurried to catch up to avoid any big friction! "Young Master Bai." Jiang Yu also caught up! Are you going to fight? Daytime Hao ran to Ye Tianyi, then stretched out his hand to cover Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "Guess who I am!" Zhao Feifei:? ? ? Jiang Yu:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Really, Zhao Feifei is the daughter of the lord of the Tianqi Palace, she is also beautiful, one of the ten most beautiful women in the Sacred Heart Academy, there are many people who pay attention to her, and those around who pay attention to Ye Tianyi are also thinking. This Zhao Feifeis boyfriend, Baihao Hao, rushed towards this person, did he desperately find him? and then? Then he covered Ye Tianyi''s eyes with TM, and came to guess who I am? They are all stupid! "No, right! There must be some reason! This Baihao Hao doesn''t act according to common sense The more refined he is, the more likely he will be more ruthless!" The people around were wondering. And Ye Tianyi was also stupid. A big man covered his eyes and asked himself who he is... Is it the other way around? Shouldn''t the girl ask like this? but How do you feel a little familiar? But Ye Tianyi couldn''t remember for a while. "Brother Si? Jian Gu?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. On this continent, how many men can Ye Tianyi know? Jian Gu, Jin Ji, who else? Is it gone? He only knows girls! "What is it? Guess again." Hao Dao during the day. "Senior Brother San? No, your hands are not fat. It should not be Senior Brother San!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Grass! You have no conscience, I help you chase my sister, you don''t even know me?" Hao Dao during the day. Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! Ye Tianyi was shocked! It''s not that he doesn''t know him, but that the possibility of meeting him here is too small, so Ye Tianyi didn''t even think about the people he knew before in the mainland! "Uncle!" Ye Tianyi said excitedly! "Hahaha" Tianyi Hao let go of Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi turned and looked at Tianyi Hao! "Uncle, I miss you!" Ye Tianyi then excitedly gave him a bear hug! "I miss you too!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Then the two laughed and hugged each other. It was really pleasantly surprised, and of course very happy! I am very happy to meet anyone I know here. Everyone:? ? ? Zhao Feifei:? ? ? Stupid, completely dumbfounded now! Chapter 705： Are you challenging me? Really, Ye Tianyi is really excited! The men he knows are also buddies that Li Bang and Bai Tianhao can call them, brothers, and the other Ye Tianyi might as well know a few more girls! But I didn''t expect to meet Bai Tianhao here! "When did you come here?" Daytime Hao released Ye Tianyi and asked with a smile. "Just arrived, the Sacred Heart City that came yesterday! Are you ready to come to this academy, how about you?" "I''m here when I landed." Tianhao Hao smiled. "Yes, I will dress myself up." Ye Tianyi smiled and patted Bai Tianhao''s shoulder! "Hey, what a pity, this looks is not as good as a scumbag." Tianhai Hao said with a smile! "Hahaha, it''s okay, no one can compare to me anyway, you start like everyone else!" "Hahaha!" Tianhao Hao laughed. "Hey Hey hey!" Zhao Feifei came over. "I said Bai Tianhao, what do you mean! Is this lady here to let you make friends?" Zhao Feifei is extremely upset! Ye Tianyi glanced at Zhao Feifei, this girl is not bad. What did Bai Baihao remember, he quickly pulled over Zhao Feifei with a bewildered look, and introduced to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Tianyi, this is my girlfriend Zhao Feifei, Feifei, this is what I mentioned to you, my brother-in-law Ye Tian Yi." Zhao Feifei: "..." "Is that the scum of Ye who is an ex-girlfriend than a martial artist?" "Uh--" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi and Bai Tianhao were both embarrassed. "Cough cough cough-Ye Tianyi, believe me, I didn''t say anything bad about you, this is a compliment to you." Tian Tian Hao gave an awkward cough. Zhao Feifei took a look at Ye Tianyi. It turns out that this is the scum he was talking about, but as far as it looks, he does have the capital! I just don''t understand, it is obvious that he is a scumbag and he still has to say good things to him, and he also assisted him with his sister. However, Zhao Feifei was very upset with Ye Tianyi, it was he who broke Tianyi Hao, but to be reasonable, if he didn''t lead him to damage, I guess he wouldn''t chase herself? They won''t be together anymore. "Hello there." Zhao Feifei then nodded to Ye Tianyi. "My sister-in-law." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Zhao Feifei blushed. "You still have an assessment later." At this time, a mentor came over and said to Ye Tianyi: "You don''t need to participate in the follow-up assessment." "what?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. "Your ice attribute strength has reached the requirements, so you don''t have to participate in the follow-up assessment!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Thank you!" "Well, go to the first class to register!" After speaking, the tutor walked away. "Awesome, you don''t need to participate in the follow-up assessment." During the day, Hao hammered Ye Tianyi''s chest. "Hahaha, go, let''s have a good drink and get together!" "Okay! Feifei, I''m going to get together with Tian Yi." Zhao Feifei nodded; "Go ahead! But... if you let this lady know that you are fooling around, you are done!" "Hey, rest assured!" Then Ye Tianyi and Bai Tianhao slipped outside the academy. In the first class... Hundreds of people were already sitting here, and then Han Rui walked in! To be precise, it is Han Rui who is disguised! With her ability to disguise, it is simply too simple! That''s right, she has three identities in the academy alone, a student of the first island of the Sacred Heart, a mysterious dean and... a mentor! It''s just that no one knows that she plays three identities alone! In everyone''s eyes, she is Sister Han. In the eyes of the instructor, she is also instructor Zhao at this time. In the eyes of a few people, she is Sister Han, instructor Zhao and the dean. "What about people?" Han Rui glanced at the people in the first class of the elementary class. Where is Ye Tianyi? "Tian Haiyu." Tian Haiyu then stood up. "What''s the matter with Teacher Zhao?" "Have you seen Ye Tianyi?" Han Rui asked. "I don''t know." "by!" Han Rui is stupid! This is the first time she has seen the absence of a student! Bad student! Bad students have to be punished! Wouldn''t it... hide in fear? Han Rui then waved her hand to go out. "Hey, Teacher Zhao, didn''t you say you want to go to class?" Someone asked. "If you can''t make it, you can do it freely. Tomorrow, you will go to the college freshman qualifying game. Those who want to go to the Sacred Heart 13 Islands should prepare well." So if Han Ya''er knew about this, she would definitely have to beat Han Rui, no wonder, no wonder, the decline of Sacred Heart Academy was the dog thief! And the Thirteen Islands of the Sacred Heart are the thirteen sky islands above this college! What does it probably mean? The lower academy is divided into elementary classes, intermediate classes and advanced classes, but the best people in each grade can go to Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands, the first island is the strongest, the people inside are also the most powerful, and the second island Second, and so on. The best people in the next three grades enter the Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands. If you can challenge the owner of the Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands, that is, the strongest student, then you can enter the Sacred Heart Twelve Islands. The same goes for the follow-up! The strongest island owner can also choose to stay here or go directly to a higher island But the island owner has more resources. Maybe the Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands are no better than the Sacred Heart Twelve Islands. There is a gap in spiritual power between heaven and earth, but some people just think that the resources of being an island owner are more important. After going to the Twelve Islands, he cannot become an island owner, and he does not have so many resources! And the resources occupied by people on Sacred Heart First Island are more than 70% of the entire college! But few can get in there. That night, Ye Tianyi and Tianyi Hao were so drunk that they came to the academy, and Ye Tianyi lay in Tianyihao''s bed. "correct." Bai Tianhao released his spiritual power to sober up, and then said: "Have you found Hanxue?" Ye Tianyi got up and nodded; "I found it, she is in the Ice Temple in the Realm of the Gods, I will push her to you!" Daytime Hao''s eyes lit up, and at the same time he let out a long sigh of relief! When he came here, he was of course his own sister. "This girl went to the Seventh Hall of the Gods'' Domain without a word." "You didn''t come to Bahuang without saying a word, and you found such a beautiful girlfriend, and the successor to the eight major sects. Like me, when you come here, you are in the eight kingdoms, and you climb to Bahuang little by little. of." "You can get it, say, how many girls have you got here again?" Tianhao Hao said with a smile. "Three." "Spicy chicken! Your brother-in-law, I soaked seven or eight!" Tianhao Hao said proudly. "Grass! Are you challenging me?" Bai Tianhao: "..." "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Are you going to make a girl? Are you worthy of Hanxue?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t want to have girls who are not beautiful. By the way, how many beautiful girls are there in this college? I mean the kind that is very beautiful." Chapter 706： Rage system This day, Hao Hao and Ye Tianyi met together, and the topic about the girl is simply that there are less than a thousand cups of wine everybody! Bai Baihao said with a smile: "There are ten prettiest girls in the academy, ten beautiful women, Feifei ranks tenth, and the sister Han you saw before ranks second!" "Damn! She''s only second? How about first?" "This number one is a bit more powerful. I can''t say that she is more beautiful than Senior Sister Han. It''s just that she is a very cold girl, and don''t men like this kind of girl paper? So she ranked first. She was with me. A few months ago, she had just entered the Sacred Heart Academy, and then she became the number one beauty. Then, she went from the 13th island of the Sacred Heart to the first island of the Sacred Heart, and now she is on the first island of the Sacred Heart. " Regarding this, Ye Tianyi and Bai Baihao had known. "That''s it." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "I advise you to forget it, she said she has a boyfriend." "I have a boyfriend, it''s a pity." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Damn! Is this still you Ye Tianyi?" Tianhao Hao opened his mouth. "Go and go!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile, then thought of something, and asked: "Uncle, have you ever heard of Twin Souls when you came here?" Tianhao Hao shook his head: "I have never heard of it. Are you doing this for this?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it''s said to be here, but I don''t know anything." "I''ll help you ask Feifei, she might know it." "Don''t disclose it to others." "Don''t worry, rest early. The new students will have to compete in the rankings tomorrow to go to the Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands. You are talking about great treasures, right? If you talk about great treasures, they might be on the Sacred Heart First Island. , That is the best place in the entire Sacred Heart Academy." Ye Tianyi nodded. ... "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Rage System]." Late at night, the system prompt sounded. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. [Rage System]: During the period when the Rage System is on, the host''s all attributes are passively increased by three times, and the strength is increased by an additional five times! The effect of all attributes is doubled, ignoring the pain, the ultimate task: enter the first island of the sacred heart, defeat the strongest of the first island of the sacred heart, the task reward: madness + 100 million, each defeated opponent, according to the opponent''s level Get crazy drag value. Mission period: seven days, mission penalty: pump burst, system remaining time: seven days. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Damn! This system is amazing!" Although this system is not as brainless as the invincible system and the equality system of all beings that have been opened before, but... it is also brainless! All attributes have been increased three times, that is to say, he is now equivalent to having the effect of the third layer of Evil Emperor Jue''s rule over the world! With this contact, his power has increased fivefold, and now his pure second-order power in the Heavenly Dao Realm is definitely close to the Divine Dao Realm! and then? If on this basis, the exchange power of one''s own system is doubled, the rules of creation, and the evil emperor tactics... I rely on! Without the help of some powerful things, he can fight the holy realm! Maybe the immortal king level can be beaten! After all, his physique was very exaggerated after the transformation of the demon queen! Moreover, the effect of all attributes is doubled, what does it mean? For example, Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute was minus ten degrees before, just to give an example, now it is minus twenty degrees, which is simply equivalent to doubling the attribute''s attack ability! Multiplying back and forth, a bit invincible! "Is the Sacred Heart First Island? I just went to see if the Twin Soul is there." "..." Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi and Bai Baihao went out! Outside, a large number of students have gathered in the square. Because the battle of the heavens will begin immediately, so some useless processes are too lazy to do. As for whether the students know each other, it depends on your own ability! "The first class is here, so I''ll go back first." Daytime Hao patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded and walked in! The disguised Han Rui stood there as the instructor of the first class, watching Ye Tianyi walk over! "you!" Han Rui pointed to Ye Tianyi. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked at her. "Why didn''t you go to class yesterday?" "I have a stomach ache." Ye Tianyi clutched his stomach and looked very painful. "Fuck off!" Shameless! "You don''t need to participate in the freshman qualifying competition." Disguised Han Rui said. "Ah? Why, mentor, I really got a stomachache yesterday. I didn''t come out in the toilet for a day. I only came out this morning. Don''t." Tian Haiyu sneered. Pretty! "Why? You are unruly, what''s the problem with disqualifying you?" Tian Haiyu sneered. "I mean, you can go directly to Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands. There is no need to compare this." Han Rui said. Tian Haiyu:? ? ? "Teacher Zhao, why?" Han Rui said: "Each instructor has the right to send students directly to the Thirteen Islands of the Sacred Heart. What is the reason? My own decision must be justified, let me say?" Tian Haiyu gritted his teeth. "I know!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. And why did Han Rui send Ye Tianyi there? Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands, the lowest cultivation base is Heavenly Dao Stage 5 The owner of the island is in the Divine Dao Realm, he will be beaten after he has passed. Then I will talk about it myself and let them target this Ye. Tianyi, nice! What''s so good about this ranked match? Isn''t it better to see him beaten? And can better understand his strength! That''s no way, Ye Tianyi is so handsome, and they are so close to each other, her sister has ordered it again, then she must treat it differently. "Thank you Mentor Zhao!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Well, Bai Tianhao!" Han Rui shouted. Daytime Hao and Zhao Feifei happened to pass by! "You take this smelly... this person to the Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands." "what?" Tianhao Hao was stunned for a moment, now he went to the 13th island of the Sacred Heart? "I know Teacher Zhao!" At this moment, the instructor who was giving a speech said: "The latest rules of the academy, do not fall in love in the academy. You can show affection outside the academy, eat, go shopping, open a house, but if you find that you show affection in the academy, you must remember Great, the academy is a place for you to practice, not for you to talk about love, those two people!" The instructor pointed to Bai Tianhao and Zhao Feifei who were holding hands behind them. The two quickly let go! "That''s right! Okay, now the freshman qualifying game begins!" Ye Tianyi was stupid. I rely on! Not pick him up? Not alive! "Ye Tianyi, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi said: "It seems that the instructor has the privilege to let a person go directly to the Thirteen Islands of the Sacred Heart, and then choose me." "Damn! Great!" "Ye Tianyi, are you so good? Sacred Heart Tian Academy has taken a fancy?" Zhao Feifei also showed a surprised expression. Chapter 707： What to shout? Annoying! All of them thought that there was Tian Haiyu from the Tianhaidian in the first class of the freshman junior class. This place must belong to Tianhaiyu, even if he gave Tianhaidian some face, it should be his! But I didn''t expect it to be Ye Tianyi''s! What is so extraordinary about him? Except the ice attribute is more powerful? I don''t know much! Therefore, Tian Haiyu is very, very angry now! The most important thing is that everyone knows that he is Tian Haiyu, and everyone is flattering to let him take care of it then, and he has already put down Haikou and said that the number of recommended places must be his own, but... it is not! "No way!!" Tian Haiyu gritted his teeth! He must use the power of the sect to put some pressure on the Sacred Heart Heaven Academy. He can''t lose his face! He had to find someone, and if Ye Tianyi went to the Thirteen Islands of the Sacred Heart, he had to go directly to the Twelve Islands at the lowest point! Tian Haiyu walked away directly, he wanted the family to contact the academy, give them some resources, and send himself to the 12 Sacred Heart Islands! ... At this moment, the Sacred Heart 13 Islands! This island in the sky is very large, surrounded by enchantments. The enchantment protects the heavens and the earth. The spiritual power is only stored on this island. On the island, there are many villas, many places to eat, drink and play, and many exclusive ones. A place to practice! How many people are on the 13 Sacred Heart Islands? No less than five thousand people! The entire Sacred Heart Academy includes the following students, no less than 40,000! Together, it is really a big force! At this moment, Han Rui came here humming a little song! "Sister Han!" Lin Bufan saw Han Rui, and then quickly walked over with a group of people! Lin Bufan is the owner of the 13 Sacred Heart Islands! Daytime Hao is from the Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands. Zhao Feifei is on the Sacred Heart Twelve Islands. They can go to each other to play, but they cant go to each other for more than a day, and they cant practice there. They can only find someone to play. An island cannot be passed without permission or qualification. Everyone looked at Han Rui excitedly, this extremely beautiful woman! "Big Brother Lin..." Han Rui then sucked her little nose. Lin Bufan was screamed hard by Han Rui''s brother Lin. Damn it! She has never called herself that before! The people around were staring dumbfounded! What happened? Isn''t Lin Bufan going to chase Han Rui? "Sister Han, what''s wrong?" Han Rui then said: "It''s not that new disciple yet. A group of instructors gave him the place to recommend Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands. He was so rude to me yesterday, but I am from Sacred Heart First Island. Sister, you said, if I deal with him, won''t I be scolded to death by those people?" "Sister Han, we''ve all heard that Senior Sister Han has such a good attitude towards him, but he pushed him aside when she asked for a photo with him, and spoke ruthlessly to Senior Sister Han. In fact, we have long wanted to vent our anger against him for Senior Sister Han!" "That''s right! Sister Han, what do you need us to do?" Lin Bufan then said: "What does Sister Han need us to do? That is what we do, it has nothing to do with Sister Han!" Then Lin Bufan looked at Han Rui and said, "Sister Han, rest assured, that Ye Tianyi came to Sacred Heart 13 Island, surely he won''t be able to eat and walk around!" Always lick the dog. Han Rui sniffed. "Junior Brother Lin is the best, but remember, your realm is higher than him. Lessons and lessons let him know the sinister society. It''s good if there are people outside the world, but you can''t hurt them, or you will be punished by the academy." Han Rui said. "Understood Senior Sister Han!" At this moment, a light flashed in the distance, and three figures appeared on the Thirteen Islands of the Sacred Heart. When Han Rui saw it, she quickly slipped to the side and hid in the dark. Humph! Originally, her elder sister asked her to rectify Ye Tianyi out of her anger, but now she also has a reason, just want to see how this handsome face is beaten by others, just once, just once! ! Really, just once! "Oh, good place." Ye Tianyi glanced around. "What a good place is this! The real good place is Sacred Heart First Island! That is the most mysterious place in the entire Sacred Heart Academy, and even the instructor is not qualified to enter." Tianhao Hao smiled. "Then I''m going to check it out!" "Then dont, the first island of the sacred heart even has disciples of the fairy king realm. The second island of the sacred heart is the fifth stage of the holy realm. You have to defeat the tenth-order island owner of the holy realm to go to the first island. , How do you fight?" Tian Tian Hao didn''t believe it anyway! Although this Ye Tianyi is indeed very powerful, but that can''t be solved by greatness. Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing! At this moment, a group of people walked in front of Ye Tianyi! There must be forty or fifty people, right? There were also some senior sisters who came over. "Ah? Is this the new super handsome junior from the academy? Wow! Really handsome!" "Really, really handsome, and was it still being recommended? The following freshman ranking has just begun. It is really being recommended! There must be something extraordinary! I love it! " "Ai, ai, ai, wait for me, I want to strike up a conversation!" "..." A group of senior sisters ran to Ye Tianyi one after another. "Ye Tianyi, you know what you committed..." Before Lin Bufan finished speaking A group of senior sisters smiled and surrounded Ye Tianyi, and Bai Tianhao and Zhao Feifei were directly squeezed away. Lin Bufan:? ? ? Han Rui in the dark is also a headache! Is this guy really that handsome? "Junior Brother Ye, wow! Your skin is so tender!" A senior sister squeezed Ye Tianyi''s face and tugged. "Yeah, really handsome, haven''t your hair washed? Wow! Wow! I can''t stand this kind of handsome boy with messy hair." "Senior Brother Ye, do you have a girlfriend? Do you think the senior sister is fine? The senior sister does not have a boyfriend." "Hey, hey, I''m here first!" "Me first!" "..." Ye Tianyi swallowed. Hey, it''s really tiring to be handsome. Foggy grass! "Then what, senior sisters, it''s okay to chat, but who just secretly tricked me?" Ye Tianyi quickly shrank back! too frightening! This group of women is terrible. During the day, the corner of Hao''s mouth twitched. Can''t be compared, can''t be compared in this life! Lin Bufan''s group of people who had just been instigated by Han Rui twitched their lips and watched such an exaggerated scene. Nima? Ignore them completely? "Ahem, I said!" Lin Bufan coughed and shouted. however No one birded him, as if he hadn''t even heard his words. Lin Bufan: "..." This TM! ! Han Rui opened her mouth. "I served it!" Han Rui really took it! She never expected this one! "I say everyone! Be quiet!" Lin Bufan snorted. "What are you shouting? I''m so annoying to hold back your words!" A girl said. Lin Bufan:? ? ? Chapter 708： Why do you have water on your hands? Of course, Ye Tianyi saw that Lin Bufan, and of course he heard him chatting there, but he just pretended to ignore him, nice! "Sister, how big is your Nana?" A beautiful senior sister took Ye Tianyi''s arm, and Nana rubbed Ye Tianyi intentionally or unconsciously. The senior sister''s face blushed slightly, and then said, "Do you want Junior Brother Ye? You can come to Senior Sister''s residence." "Hey, Zhao Meng, what do you mean!" Then another senior sister took Ye Tianyi''s other arm and said, "Senior Brother Ye, come to Senior Sister, and Senior Sister will make you a sap tonight." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Next to him, Tian Tian Hao''s mouth twitched. "Before I didn''t believe what you said very much, now I believe it! This kind of person, he doesn''t even have to pursue girls by himself, all girls take the initiative to seduce him." Zhao Feifei said helplessly! Doesn''t this scene show anything? This is the Thirteen Islands of the Sacred Heart. Everyone here is the realm of Heaven. Although Heaven is nothing in the entire Bahuang, they are not very old. In other words, they are all Compared to the very good girls, they turned out to be... Wow! Tianhao Hao sighed helplessly and said: "It''s incomparable, no one in this world can compare to him! Admire it!" "Junior Brother Ye, shall we go eat something together?" "Okay." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Go and go!" Then a group of girls "drove" Ye Tianyi away. Lin Bufan:? ? ? "Hurt, then I''m going to practice, you also go to Sacred Heart Twelve Islands to practice!" Hao Dao during the day. "Ok!" After they all left, Han Rui came out. "Sister Han." Lin Bufan looked at Han Rui in embarrassment! Han Rui stroked her forehead! She was shocked! "You go over there to block them at the door of the villa. After Ye Tianyi comes out, do it directly anyway!" She still doesn''t believe it! Ahhhhh! ! Why should this person be so handsome! In fact, it is not important to teach Ye Tianyi. She wants to see some of Ye Tianyis power. The Sacred Heart 13 Islands should be similar. This Lin Bufan has a cultivation base of the eighth level of the Heavenly Dao realm. too much! If he starts, he should do his best! So handsome, shouldn''t he be a little capable? Otherwise, it doesn''t match this value. "it is good!" Twenty minutes later, Ye Tianyi walked out of the villa with lipstick on his face. "Wow! It''s crazy." Ye Tianyi wiped the dense lipstick marks on his face with his left hand, while shaking his right hand with water. Then Ye Tianyi looked up, and a group of people stood in front of him. Lin Bufan stared at the dense lipstick marks on Ye Tianyi''s face and the neck! In the distance, Han Rui opened her mouth when she saw this scene! Not right Arthur? Can this also work? jealous! Foggy grass? This TM is standing here, there are countless girls coming to give their lives? This is too...happy, right? "You... what is the water in your hand?" Lin Bufan asked. "Oh, I washed my hands, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi asked. Lin Bufan gave a dry cough, and then said, "Ye Tianyi, do you know what you made a mistake?" Ye Tianyi laughed: "What''s wrong?" "A new disciple is disrespectful to the senior sister. Those of us are here to teach you! Let you know how the word polite is written!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "You mean that woman hooligan?" Han Rui hid in the dark and staggered! Female hooligan? Brother! So many people have kissed you like this, why did you catch her and call her a rogue? Bastard! Extremely unhappy! "That''s Senior Sister Han! You are still rude to her now, don''t blame us for doing it!" The momentum on Lin Bufan''s body surged. "Wait!" Ye Tianyi said. Han Rui nodded slightly. Well, it seems to be scared. Ye Tianyi rolled up his sleeves and said, "Are you going together?" Lin Bufan glanced at the person next to him. "This one less person is enough!" "No, no, let''s go together." Ye Tianyi said. This new system defeats one person to get the mad drag value, so it is best to play together. "Crazy enough, a second-tier Heavenly Dao realm actually said this in front of more than forty Heavenly Dao realms." Han Rui''s eyes lit up. It''s interesting. "Boy, you are really arrogant! This young man is the owner of the 13th Sacred Heart Island!" "Island Lord, that''s just right." Ye Tianyi nodded. "What do you mean?" "Hurry up, let''s go together, we''re drowsy, and everyone is so drowsy, what kind of presence do you find? Can''t get on? I''m leaving if I don''t." Ye Tianyi said cursingly. Naive! At first glance, it is a villain, only villains have so much nonsense! Lin Bufan''s eyes condensed! "Don''t come, the young master will solve him personally!" In the next instant, his eighth-order aura of Heavenly Dao Realm rose to the sky. "Boy, take it! Sky Splitting Fist!" Whoosh-- He slammed Ye Tianyi with a terrible punch. However, Ye Tianyi stood there and raised his hand, and his palm directly grasped the punch he blasted over. Everyone:? ? ? "My Nima?" One by one they were dumbfounded. Han Rui opened her mouth. "Interesting." She sat on the tree with her legs dangling she peeled off a lollipop and held it. If she was right, this Ye Tianyi shouldn''t even release his spiritual power. With pure strength and physical strength, he reached out to directly block the martial arts power of the Heavenly Dao Realm eighth level! To be honest, this is not just a serious problem, it''s a bit scary! "Is it hidden? No, this girl can still see clearly." Han Rui is holding a lollipop. Lin Bufan tried hard to withdraw his hand, but found that Ye Tianyi''s hand was like iron tongs, and he couldn''t get it out at all! "this one?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked, and then suddenly, Lin Bufan''s body was thrown away 100 meters away, hitting the ground with a bang. Everyone:? ? ? No way, Ye Tianyi''s strength and physique are strong, and the violent system has increased Ye Tianyi''s full attributes by three times, and at the same time his strength has been increased by five times, he can be so mindless! "Ding...Congratulations on defeating the eighth stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm, and the crazy drag value +300000." Ye Tianyi then glanced at dozens of people in front of him. Those people stepped back subconsciously. "We don''t fight." One said quickly! A joke, the eighth rank of the heavenly realm was thrown out like trash without releasing his spiritual power at once. They hit a P? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, and his body was surging with cold energy, and he easily frozen all dozens of them in place. Snapped-- Snapped-- Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped them one by one. "Aren''t you here to teach me? Stop fighting? If you don''t fight, it''s over!" Bang bang bang-- Ye Tianyi kicked everyone out! Han Rui: "..." Chapter 709： Directly hit the sixth island of the Sacred Heart Han Rui was really surprised! It''s not that she has never seen a top genius, she has seen a lot, there are also those who can easily crush the tenth stage of the heavenly realm, and even those who can easily defeat the divine realm, but... She really didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi, he was also a genius of this level? You know, anyone who can come to the island of the Sacred Heart is a genius. If you want to overcome so many and easily defeat each other, that talent and strength are absolutely top-notch, and the top-notch in the entire continent can do it! At the beginning, she really just thought that Ye Tianyi was a little more handsome, shameless, shameless, and luckier. She had an appointment with her elder sister. She really didnt expect how good he could be, but now , It''s really different. Without releasing his spiritual power, he threw Lin Bufan out of the eighth rank of the Heavenly Dao Realm. The cold power he casually released had easily frozen dozens of people with a higher realm in front of him... This contrast is a bit big. Those senior sisters walked out happily one by one, seeing this scene, one by one grew small mouths... "Junior Brother Ye, did you do this?" They ran over. Ye Tianyi nodded and asked, "How do I get to the Twelve Sacred Heart Islands?" "Then you have to defeat the island owner, that is, Lin Bufan. After defeating, you can take the island owner''s order on him and go to the Twelve Sacred Heart Islands." "There." Ye Tianyi pointed to a room. They looked over, then opened their mouths wide. This this this... Ye Tianyi walked over, took Lin Bufans Island Master Order in his hand, smiled and said to the young ladies: Senior sisters, then Im going to the Sacred Heart 12 Islands first. !" Ye Tianyi slipped away after speaking. Han Rui walked out. ... The twelve islands of the Sacred Heart, everything is harmonious, and then... "Who is the owner of the 12 Sacred Heart Islands?" Ye Tianyi came there and shouted, the voice was filled with spiritual power, almost the entire Sacred Heart Twelve Islands heard it. Zhao Feifei just came here, and then she turned her head to see, **** me? Isn''t this the brother-in-law of her boyfriend? Why did you come to the Twelve Islands of the Sacred Heart? Did he defeat the owner of the 13 Sacred Heart Islands? And Ye Tianyi''s high-profile voice was heard by everyone, and they had never seen anyone challenge their island owner so high-profile! Many people have come to this position for a while! And Han Rui had already arrived. She was stunned when she heard these words when she first arrived. Is it so high-profile? Not far away, a man was holding a young lady talking about love, and then he heard Ye Tianyi''s loud shout, his eyes condensed! "court death!" Liu Shaoyang then just walked over! He was taken aback when he came over. Why are there so many people? Why are so many young ladies gathered together? "What about people?" Liu Shaoyang frowned and snorted. "Shao Liu, where is it." One person pointed to those young ladies. "Don''t kiss, don''t kiss, your loved ones are stupid." Ye Tianyi got out of the crowd hard, and then frantically wiped the lip marks on his face. Everyone:? ? ? Nima? Ye Tianyi then looked at Liu Shaoyang in front of him: "Are you the owner of the Twelve Sacred Heart Islands?" To be honest, Ye Tianyi''s tone seemed very arrogant, but his current appearance really made people feel that he could not get arrogant. The red lip print on her face looks a bit funny, and there are red lip prints beside her lips. However, although funny, it is the envy of TM! "You want to challenge Ben Shao?" It''s strange, why haven''t you seen it? It is reasonable to say that he has the confidence to challenge him to the ninth rank of the Heavenly Dao Realm. He should be somewhat famous, so handsome, and it should be a famous figure on the school''s grass list... This beauty list and the school grass list are both, the top ten beauties and the top ten school grass, although they have lip prints on their faces, they feel very handsome, and they are so handsome. "Then you are it!" Ye Tianyi''s momentum surged afterwards. "Tier 2 of the Heavenly Dao Realm?" Everyone around felt stunned for a while, and in the next instant, those people couldn''t help laughing. "Tier 2 of the Heavenly Dao Realm will also challenge Ben Shao? Hahaha!" Liu Shaoyang laughed. "Shao Liu, you have to pay attention. He came from the Sacred Heart Thirteen Islands. In other words, Lin Bufan was defeated by him!" Hearing this, Liu Shaoyang frowned. Makes sense! "It seems you have something!" Afterwards, Liu Shaoyang''s power of the ninth level of the heavenly realm broke out! "Come on! Let Ben Shao see what you can do!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed directly, without a fancy punch! boom-- Liu Shaoyang greeted him with a punch, and then... Flew out! Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi fell by his side, bent over to pick up his east-west island master, and walked straight away. Everyone:? ? ? This Nima? Han Rui also stroked her forehead. Don''t think about it, this person is definitely a top genius! But she is still quite interested, how far can he go? Looking at him like this, is he planning to go to Sacred Heart First Island? The eleven islands of the Sacred Heart, the tenth stage of the heavenly realm, one move in seconds! Tenth Island of the Sacred HeartShinto, one move in seconds! To be honest, Han Rui''s expression changed again when Ye Tianyi was in the Divine Dao Realm with a single move! She has seen those top geniuses, but she really didn''t expect to kill the Shinto Realm with one move? On this day, Ye Tianyi directly reached the seventh island of the Sacred Heart, and the owner of the seventh island of the Sacred Heart was the tenth level of the Divine Dao realm. To be honest, it was a little bit tricky! Han Rui watched all this in the dark, she was shocked! The second stage of the heavenly realm defeated the tenth stage of the divine realm. To be honest, this is a bit exaggerated! Even for those top-level existences, they may be able to do it, but it is not so easy, right? No, no, very few can do this! The gap between the second stage of the heavenly realm, the tenth stage of the divine realm, and the eighteenth stage, across a large realm, he still did it! To be honest, it''s a bit exaggerated! Really exaggerated! Fortunately, he didn''t go on, just went to Sacred Heart Sixth Island and didn''t fight, because the owner of Sacred Heart Sixth Island is the Holy Dao Realm! If Ye Tianyi were to go, she would be scared to death. If the Heavenly Dao Realm can defeat the Holy Dao Realm, it would be really a bit... scary. Fortunately, he didn''t go, that is to say, he knew he couldn''t do it. so far so good! Actually, it''s not that Ye Tianyi didn''t go, but that he was a little tired, and his elder brother asked him to drink. Drinking is more important. Han Rui then disappeared in place. "My dear sister!" Han Rui smiled and hugged Han Yaer''s beautiful body from behind reading in the back garden. Han Yaer put down the book. "Something?" She lifted the cup gracefully and took a sip of tea. "Report to you about your work!" Chapter 710： Shocking Sacred Heart Academy Han Ya''er actually has nothing to know! As long as she doesn''t continue to cause trouble, she develops the Sacred Heart Academy, and the Sacred Heart Academy develops towards an upward trend. Don''t keep falling. But since she wants to return, she naturally wants to listen. "This time there is a genius student from the Sacred Heart Academy." "Ok?" She took another look at her sister. The word genius that popped out of her mouth was different from what ordinary people called genius. "speak." "Well... I hit the Sacred Heart 13th Island to the Sacred Heart Sixth Island in the same morning." "What state?" Han Yaer asked lightly. "The second stage of the heavenly realm." The gesture of toasting in her hand paused. "If I remember well, the owner of the seventh island of the Sacred Heart is the tenth level of the Shinto Realm, right?" Han Rui nodded. "The difference between the second-level Heavenly Dao Realm and the tenth-level Divine Dao Realm, and the eighteenth level, can be regarded as the top existence even in the realm of the gods. Recently, the fourth disciple of the demon queen can do it. Is this right? Who? I''ll take a look when I have time." Han Ya''er is interested, enough to see how exaggerated it is to achieve this feat! "I haven''t finished speaking yet, he hasn''t used martial arts much." "This is weird, right?" Han Rui said: "It''s true. I have watched every match he played with my own eyes. His strength and physical strength even feel that it is no longer at the level of the heavenly realm!" This is true! After all, Ye Tianyi''s overall attributes have been increased three times, plus his original physique, it really does not belong to the heavenly realm level. "Who? Someone in the realm of the gods?" "Guess who it is." Han Rui said with a smile. Han Ya''er frowned when she saw her sister''s expression. "Could it be... the person you dated before?" "Bingo, you are right!" Han Yaer; "..." "How is it? Your dear sister is amazing? It''s not easy to add someone casually!" Han Rui smiled. Han Ya''er frowned! "Be careful with him." "what?" Han Rui was taken aback for a moment. "He added you, right?" Han Rui nodded. "He added you, but it''s not so easy. He still came from Yinyue Ancient City. He even talked about some Yinyue Sect conspiracy before on the road with me. I didn''t believe it at first, but now..." Han Yaer was a little suspicious. "No? If it''s true, how can he say it but show it again?" "If he doesn''t know that I am the emperor, are you my sister?" "That won''t be true. No one is so stupid who would expose it to others." Han Rui said. "It''s true, but..." She is just a little skeptical. "Then what do you do now?" "Cultivation well, that''s what you said, maybe I am a bit too sensitive when I am the emperor." Han Ya''er rubbed her temples. "Sister, don''t worry too much. He is so cheap and not very similar. Normal people should hide themselves." Han Rui said. "Well, if it is true, then this person is definitely not easy! Follow-up you continue to follow up and see what he is going to do, but he must be defensive." Han Rui nodded; "Got it!" The news from Ye Tianyi has swept the entire Sacred Heart Academy! Everyone is talking about this! It has been a long, long time since the Sacred Heart Academy has made such big news. A new student was taken to the 13th Isle of Sacred Heart on the second day, and then went to the Sixth Isle of Sacred Heart in the morning. Even so, its okay, but the most important thing is... he is only at the second stage of the heavenly realm. You said he defeated the fifth, eighth, and tenth stages of the heavenly realm. You are awesome! Then you defeated the first level of the Divine Dao Realm, you are even more awesome! But what you TM defeated was the tenth rank of Shinto! Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated? then There is another heavy news... Huang Linyu, who was ranked first in the school grass, was squeezed out! This Huang Linyu''s background is too big! Who is he? The successor to the Emperor Tian Pavilion! Some people may not know what the Emperor Heaven Pavilion is. This Emperor Heaven Pavilion is not the Eight Desolate and Eight Great Sects, nor the Eight Desolation Four Great Sects, but he is even stronger than the heirs of the Eight Desolation Four Great Sects! Because, Huangtianbao is one of the 108 evil sects, and exists in the eight wilderness! This status is higher than any one in status! The reason why the Emperor Tian Pavilion is in the Eight Desolations is also very simple. It can''t be mixed in the domain of the gods! There are 108 Evil Sects, each of which is very powerful, but there are indeed so many that have been stretched after so many years of development! This is the case of the Emperor Tian Pavilion! But ah, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the Emperor Heaven Pavilion is still one of the overlords of the Eight Desolates. The most important thing is that the Emperor Heaven Pavilion also knows the existence of the domain of the gods, and everyone should be courteous to this status . From the first day he came here, he ranked first in the school, because he is really handsome! then The day after Ye Tianyi came, he was squeezed out. How is this list ranked? The number of supporters is ranked! For example, the top ten beautiful women are the first, the college has 10,000 people supporting her to be the first, and the second is 8,000 people then the first is the first! If the subsequent second supporter surpasses the first, then the second will become the first! This Sacred Heart Academy has a dedicated forum! But Ye Tianyi is so handsome, coupled with such terrible deeds, all of a sudden, the pictures were passed on from ten to ten, and the photos were passed on again, and it exploded. Many supporters of the top ten school grass all changed to support Ye Tianyi. This face is invincible. At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Bai Bai Hao were sitting together drinking. "I said Ye Tianyi, are you too exaggerated? What have you experienced these days? Is it still a spirit weapon?" Tianhao Hao asked in shock. He also knew Ye Tianyi''s guard against the sky before, but this is the eight wilderness! "more or less." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hey, you''re still you, too blatant, I don''t know if it''s good or bad! You just have to know in your heart, you know, you are not alone, you still have my sister, and there are others, you have to be responsible for them ." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "When I go to Sacred Heart First Island, I will introduce you to the beauty above." Daytime Hao''s eyes lit up! "Damn! Hurry up and fight! Hurry up to Sacred Heart First Island!" This face-changing speed is as good as Ye Tianyi''s! Then he realized what: "Can you hit the first island of the Sacred Heart? The owner of the second island of the Sacred Heart is a powerhouse in the fairy kingdom!" "Look again." Ye Tianyi said. Tianhao Hao nodded and suddenly thought of something: "By the way, you have become the number one in the school grass rankings, do you know?" "Huh? There is this list?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Damn! You don''t know, see for yourself! Take off!" Ye Tianyi then looked over. Chapter 711： School grass first Ye Tianyi confronts the master of the holy realm This school grass ranking is the same as the school flower rankings. Generally speaking, it is a forum, and then there are the number of supporters of the corresponding person, his photos, and the comment area. As for the photos, they were basically taken secretly. Ye Tianyi took a look. Several of his own photos that he didn''t know when and when were hung on them. At the same time, the top left corner of the photos was ranked No. 1, and then he took a look at the number of supporters. 11 thousand people, look at the second place... Five thousand people! Daytime Hao said: "The girls in our college, plus the colleges below, including the 13 islands, total more than 20,000 people. You alone account for half. Originally the first place was the second emperor. Linyu, his supporters are more than 14,000, and in this day, most of his people are gone, it is estimated that they are all here." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead helplessly; "Hey, there is no way, what can I do about this?" Ye Tianyi then took a curious look at his comment below! The first one is the one with the highest number of likes and comments? A girl, of course, did not show her face. She revealed half of Nana with scratches on it. This is this photo. Then she sent the words: This was caught by Junior Brother Ye. I am so happy. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Really, Ye Tianyi was just stupid. He swears that he never caught it! Really didn''t catch him, these women took advantage of him. Tianhao Hao didn''t see it at first, but now he paid attention, his mouth opened wide! "Are you right to my sister?" "I went to Sacred Heart First Island to introduce you two girls." Tianhao Hao then gave a dry cough and said, "Look at the comments." Ye Tianyi then clicked on more than 10,000 replies under that one. [So envious...Ahhhhh! I really want to be pinched! [Wow! incredible! But I left three lip marks on his face, hehe...] [Spicy chicken Ye Tianyi, not as handsome as one-tenth of our Linyu] "..." Ye Tianyi; "..." Then Ye Tianyi clicked on the one who scolded him, and the following more than 10,000 replies were all greetings to her family. "More than that, there are also many scolding you. Various ways to find ways to scold without thinking. Of course, there are many of your people who fight back under others. In short, as far as I know, the forum has never been so lively. " Tianhao Hao shook his head helplessly. "Would you like to post a post? Let them quiet down. That Huang Linyu''s identity is very difficult. He is the second master in our academy! He has the strength of the fairy king level! In case, these girls will get you between If you have a grudge, it will be troublesome! After all, you have a great background in the sky blue continent, and no one dares to provoke you, but here, we dont have any background! Even if you are confident, they Feifeis background is enough to crush us. Feifeis background is quite big, but it''s just one of the eight sects." "Oh? Who is the first?" "You scolded before, Senior Sister Han Han Rui." Ye Tianyi; "..." Nima? Is she the best in the academy? Then he even more suspected that this woman must have a ghost taking advantage of herself at that time! "Well, I have to post a post." Ye Tianyi then registered an account and used his avatar. The ID was called [Ye Tianyi Benyi]. "Well, I really have to say, in this case, even if that Huang Linyu, including many people behind, was blasted by your people, of course, their people came to blast you first, but if you say something, at least there will be a Explain, they are not easy to trouble you! Everyone here is very arrogant and defiant, especially those from the First Island of the Sacred Heart." Hao Dao during the day. Ye Tianyi then edited a message. The content of the message was: Hello, everyone. I am Ye Tianyi. I am very happy that so many people support me. Of course, I also saw many people scolding me inexplicably. It must not be you little cute They took the lead, they called me ugly or something, in fact, I know that in my eyes, no one can compare to me in terms of handsomeness. It is good that everyone knows it. Tianhao Hao:? ? ? Then Ye Tianyi matched a picture of drinking and eating and published it. Daytime Haoren was stupid. "Ye Tianyi, you..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s so lively." "Go ahead, do it with you!" Ye Tianyi then continued to drink with him, and soon, the number of likes and comments on this post exploded. Ye Tianyi is also interested and has been paying attention. Suddenly Ye Tianyi saw a reply with a relatively high number of likes. The ID is called [Nanke Yimeng], the avatar is a male, it should be a real person, what did he reply to? [Hahaha, Junior Brother Ye is really too high-profile, although I admire you very much, but what you said is really a bit rude, right? This person needs to have emotional intelligence, and people with emotional intelligence know that they are the first, but I will always say that I am the second child. This is called emotional intelligence, understand? This is the person''s reply. Damn it! Ye Tianyi was upset immediately. Do you teach me to do things? EQ? I don''t understand? I deliberately didn''t want to keep a low profile The demon queen said, let him come out to stir the situation, then start from this Sacred Heart Academy! This comment didn''t scold him, why? Don''t dare! His status is too high! These eight great families are not weaker than the eight great sects, and they also have the royal family as their backers! But many people support him! And Ye Tianyi told the truth, no one can compare him. However, it is also because there is no scolding him that the people who support him are obvious. Many, all of them are comments by people who support him. However, there is a reply with a very high number of likes, more than his comment. The ID is called [Han Han Han Han Han Han], what did she say? [If Junior Brother Zhang is unhappy, please make an appointment, look forward to it]. At first glance...the old yin and yang person. Then the various Senior Sister Han below are right, how is Senior Sister Han... Ye Tianyi also knows who this is! I rely on! What do you mean by this girl? How come you are not acquainted with yourself? Just because she said she was a hooligan? tui! "This person is extraordinary in the sixth island of the Sacred Heart. It is a bit powerful. This Zhang extraordinary is the young master of the one family of the eight families of the Sacred Heart. He is extremely talented and has a terrible background. The eight families, which are the families where the female emperors important ministers belong, are different from those of our previous empires. The eight major families of the empire here are supported by the royal family, and even their ancestors helped the royal family fight the battle. The background is the royal family. I can''t afford it, you must be careful." Tianhao Hao quickly reminded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled, nodded, and then replied below. Tianhao Hao was stunned when he saw the reply. Chapter 712： Is the girl girl here? Dad looking for you What did Ye Tianyi reply? [I dont know what EQ is, I only know what is false high, do you want to get ahead and win the appreciation and hearts of girls? Then you are awesome, oh, let me just talk about it, I didn''t say you pretended to be noble, don''t get me wrong. That''s right, Ye Tianyi didn''t give him any face, and what Zhang Feifan seemed to say was quite euphemistic, but it was not! Ye Tianyi hates this kind of wicked pen, he just wants to get ahead, what a glamorous talk, in fact, it is meant for those girls, look, look at how noble he is, this kind of person is the most disgusting. Ye Tianyi wants to pretend to be B, so I just pretend to be on the face. For example, Ye Tianyis post, he told you on the face that Im the most handsome. I just pretend to be B. This hatred came directly from the tip of the needle towards Maimang! Then Han Rui fanned the flames there. She was curious, she knew that Zhang Feifan was in the Holy Dao Realm, and the owner of the Sixth Island of the Sacred Heart. Ye Tianyi stopped here when he finished playing. To be honest, she really wanted to see Ye Tianyi. How can I fight with the Holy Dao Realm, and how many tricks can it hold? She really didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to win the Holy Dao Realm. Two realms, nearly twentieth? He is not the tenth order of heaven, but only the second order of heaven! Ye Tianyi and Zhang Feifan''s remarks instantly detonated the forum. "Damn! Ye Tianyi, you are really good, he is a holy realm." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m bored and have fun." Don''t talk about him, he still scolds when Huang Linyu comes out. Stir the situation, he likes it! On Sacred Heart Sixth Island, Zhang Feifan finished his speech, and then chatted and drank with a few people. He knew that everyone would give him various praises. After a while, he looked at the post and his eyes suddenly condensed. ! "court death!" Zhang Feifan is angry! Mainly he was really in this mind, and then this person directly broke it, which made him particularly embarrassed. "Shao Zhang, what''s the matter?" "The newcomer is almost ignorant of the heights!" They also read the comments! "Just looking for death! Shao Zhang, I will meet him tomorrow!" "Not so good? I heard about that kid''s record. The second stage of the heavenly realm actually defeated the tenth stage of the divine realm, which is a bit exaggerated!" "You mean Shao Zhang will lose to him?" "No, no, how is that possible!" "Is that all right?" Zhang Feifan''s eyes flashed with anger. But he did hesitate! This person shouldn''t know his name, right? He dare to yell like this? Is he confident? And his previous record is really exaggerated, he has the confidence to beat his holy realm? In fact, he is a little jealous. After all, he is not a fool. The second order of the heavens defeats the tenth order of the gods, which is too exaggerated! "Ai Ai Ai, Shao Zhang, Senior Sister Han commented again below!" When Zhang Feifan heard this, he quickly glanced, and then his eyes lit up. What did Han Rui comment on? [Sister Zhang, dont worry, Sister is on your side, Sister supports you, refills] then Zhang Feifan''s mind was dazzled by the impulse... Han Rui! Such a beautiful woman, although this person''s behavior is a little bit sloppy and stubborn, but her temperament and her beauty are really invincible! Just ask who in the college doesn''t like her, right? "Okay! With the support of the senior sister, I must teach this unreasonable person!" Then Zhang Feifan replied to Han Rui! Then he replied to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Tianyi, you can be mad and despised in other places, but in this Sacred Heart Academy, there are many people you can''t afford!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing after seeing the reply. Qnmlgbd This is Ye Tianyi''s reply. Everyone is stupid! Is this TM a new student? Zhang Feifan frowned. "What do you mean!?" He asked the people around him. "Shao Zhang, he said to go and scold the man next door." Zhang Feifan:? ? ? boom-- He smashed the table with one palm! "Looking for death! Looking for death!" His eyes flashed with killing intent! "Zhang Shao calms down his anger. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. The college is in a truce tonight." Kakaka Zhang Feifan clenched his fists! "Tomorrow I will let him die!" On the other side, Zhang Feifei only replied: tomorrow morning, see the truth! Ye Tianyi was too lazy to take him, and directly replied to Han Rui: Shut up, female hooligan. Han Rui was lying on the bed, happily eating melons, and then seeing this reply, she... "Damn!" "Tomorrow I want to see how you fight with the holy realm, oh, I am a little excited and can''t fall asleep!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi yawned and lay on Tianyihao''s bed, and Tianyihao and Ye Tianyi were smoking cigarettes. Anyway, Bai Tian Hao is taken! He said that Han Rui is tantamount to provoke countless suitors of Han Rui, really hanging! "Who do you chat with?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "A girl with noble temperament." After speaking, Ye Tianyi sent a message to Han Ya''er [Is the girl here? Dad is here]. Of course, Ye Tianyi didn''t know that this was the empress! I don''t know that she is Han Yaer. "Where is it? Damn it!? It''s called Dad? Big brotherHow does this practice? I want Feifei to call me that." Tianhao Hao asked excitedly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Sacred Heart Sky City, right? I think this person is a bit schizophrenic." On the other side, Han Yaer finished washing, and she was lying on the bed in loose pajamas reading a book. The functional watch rang, and she was stunned after a glance. She didn''t know that Han Rui used her account to send a message to Ye Tianyi, called Ye Tianyi''s father, so she was stunned. In the next instant, she was angry! "Xiao Rui!" With a flick of her slender finger, Han Rui''s figure appeared in her room, clasped, and then fell to the floor with a butt. "It hurts, what is your sister doing?" Han Rui touched her PP and stood up. "Go to Sacred Heart Heaven Academy and bring that person over, and send him to the Divine Demon Path for one year." Han Rui:? ? ? "No, why?" She froze for a moment. Han Yaer threw the functional watch to her, and she glanced at it. "Uh--" "Cough cough cough--" This is not Ye Tianyi''s pot, this is her pot. "Sister, don''t be angry. He doesn''t know that you are the empress. Although he is a little rude, he is not guilty if he doesn''t know? And his sister will continue to date him later." Han Ya''er was really angry just now, mainly called Dad? This is something she can''t bear, because her father has fallen on the battlefield. Is this also her inverse scale? She has such a calm state of mind, and there is no emotion in normal. She calmed down and exhaled. "Let''s go back." "Then you have a good chat with him." Han Rui felt a little worried, and then walked away. Chapter 713： Foggy grass? This person is really shameless! On the other side, Ye Tianyi said to Baihao Hao: "This is also learned to chat with a girl. You have to talk to the ambiguity. You see, people call me Dad. Guess what she will return to me?" "I guess she will call your father directly." Tian Hao said. Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Well, it''s the eldest brother who has won my true knowledge." Then Han Yaer replied with two words... ill? Tian Tian Hao looked over with excitement, then... "Hahaha!!" He couldn''t help laughing out loud. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rub? Is there something wrong with this woman? Whenever something happens, I will call myself "Dad", all kinds of flattering, all kinds of babbling, and then just coldly...Wow! ! This face is shameless! "Good girl, call me Dad. You used to call me Dad." Ye Tianyi then sent another message without giving up. Han Yaer:? ? ? Call him father before? and many more! She has never called it herself, but Han Rui often plays with her functional watch, which means... With a flick of her slender finger, Han Rui''s figure appeared again, and another **** fell to the ground. "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! What happened to your sister?" Han Yaer looked at her coldly. "Are you talking nonsense with my number?" "Uh" Han Rui laughed awkwardly. "no no." Then she disappeared as soon as she slipped. Han Ya''er shook her head helplessly, then dropped the number and did not reply. On the other side, Ye Tianyi waited and waited, won''t you return? "Tsk tusk tusk, Tian Yi, it''s not working." Tianhao Hao said with a smile. "Googling! Look, this is the chat history!" Bai Tianhao glanced at it, really! "Then you just fell apart, and if you fell apart, it means you are no longer able to do it. It seems that I am going to rise!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes! "Come on! You will be on the top of the school draft list!" "by!" ... On the second day, the entire Sacred Heart Academy seemed extremely lively! Everyone encountered the content of the chat on the forum last night, Ye Tianyi and Zhang Feifan had a chat, and then they had an appointment. It must be a fight today! Of course, Han Rui and Ye Tianyi were also talking about topics. "Zhang Feifan is out!" I don''t know who shouted, and then everyone looked at it! That''s right, Zhang Feifan brought people down from Sacred Heart Sixth Island! "Damn! Obviously, this Extraordinary came down from Sacred Heart Sixth Island to beat that Ye Tianyi." "Of course, he is a holy way, a holy way level was scolded by a second-order heavenly way on the forum, can you bear it?" "But you guys...If there really is a fight, can Ye Tianyi win?" "Damn! Are you thinking about farts? Ye Tianyi is the second-order of the heavenly realm. It is really exaggerated that he beat the tenth-order of the divine realm by crossing so many steps, but it is also the limit. Otherwise, if he can still fight, He didnt go to take advantage of the situation and beat Zhang Feifan on the Sixth Island of the Sacred Heart? But he ended, proving that he himself knew that he could not beat the Holy Dao Realm! I really only heard of the second-tier Tian Dao realm who can hit the Holy Dao Realm There may be someone in the domain of the gods who can do it, and the disciple of Demon Heart Peak is capable, he is absolutely impossible!" "..." Everyone talked a lot. Han Rui had already arrived early, and she couldn''t wait to eat melon! Today, Zhang Feifan of the Holy Dao Realm must fight Ye Tianyi. Can Ye Tianyi win the Holy Dao Realm? Difficult, if she really wins, she really has to wonder what the identity of Ye Tianyi is! The entire continent including the domain of the gods, there are not a few people who can do this, and they are all the top existence! Is Ye Tianyi one of them? It''s unlikely. She mainly wanted to see what Ye Tianyi''s hole card was, and to see if he could pass his hole card and see which force he was. She couldn''t see it at all in the previous battle. "Sister Han!" Zhang Feifan saw Han Rui in the crowd, and then hurried over to say hello! He was very excited, Han Rui came so early, she was also looking forward to seeing her tyrannical new-born Ye Tianyi, right? Han Rui smiled and nodded; "Junior Brother Zhang, come on, I am optimistic about you." When Han Rui said so, Zhang Feifan was full of motivation, and his brain was covered with blood to the sky. "Don''t worry Sister Han, I will definitely teach Sister Han Ye Tianyi, who doesn''t know good or bad!" Zhang Feifan then hooked the corner of his mouth and glanced at everyone. Then he poured spiritual power into his voice and shouted: "Ye Tianyi! Didn''t you run wild last night? You are now in the Sacred Heart Academy, why? You didn''t dare to come out?" The voice is so loud that everyone can hear it! That''s right! He just wants to be so high-profile! Now that the appointment has been made, he will let everyone see himself defeating Ye Tianyi! He even seemed to forget that it is nothing to brag about defeating a Heavenly Dao realm with a Holy Dao Realm, and it is okay for a normal Holy Dao level person to beat a hundred Heavenly Daos! On the contrary, it was Ye Tianyi, his second-tier Heavenly Dao realm dared to make an appointment with the Holy Dao, he was the one that shocked everyone the most! "What to shout? What to shout? It''s crooked." Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, and many people looked at it. Ye Tianyi held the milk tea with both hands and sucked it there. "Junior Brother Ye!!" "Wow! Wow wow wow! Junior Brother Ye, it''s really you! I finally saw the real person! So handsome!" "..." In an instant, the surrounding area was occupied by the screams of the girls. Ye Tianyi took a step forward, looking at Han Rui. This beautiful woman, the number one master in the academy, she really didn''t understand Ye Tianyi for herself! Han Rui looked at Ye Tianyi with her eyes, then she was very aggrieved and glanced at her small mouth in fear. Ye Tianyi: "..." by! Install Nima! Ye Tianyi didn''t speak and then looked at the extraordinary picture. "Just what you scolded me on the forum last night? I wondered, why are you so superior? You are a holy way, I am in the realm of heaven, do you think your holy way beats my heavenly way as if it is glorious? Im really weird, am I too hungry or are you too short-sighted?" This sentence immediately made that Zhang Feifan feel shameless! "Ben Shao fights with you because you are disrespectful to Senior Sister Han!" Zhang Feifan pointed to Ye Tianyi and said. "Oh, that means it doesn''t matter to me scolding you last night, right?" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears and asked. "Of course, this young man, the Holy Way, and as your brother, is not as familiar with this small thing as you!" He immediately raised himself! "understood." Ye Tianyi nodded, then looked at Han Rui. "Sister Han, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be rude to you, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Han Rui: "..." Everyone: "..." They were all stunned by Ye Tianyi''s move! This is not in line with his style! Is he really scared? Ye Tianyi then looked at Zhang Feifan and said, "Now, I apologized to Senior Sister Han, shouldn''t it be okay?" "Uh--" He froze for a moment, as if...According to what he said just now, there really is no reason for him to do something with him! "Indeed." Zhang Feifan said with gritted teeth. "That''s all right, grass mud horse! Naive criticism! I will scold you! But Brother Zhang said, I call you that you are not familiar with me, then you will not beat me, right? Grass mud horse!" Everyone:? ? ? Damn it! This person... is really shameless! ~： Notification notification... Notification notification... A new book has been opened. The new book is now in a very important period. You should also know that it is PK. Multiple categories are PK together and then promoted. So I hope you can go to the new book to support it and recommend the new book because it is Free period, so support is needed more! Please vote for the new book. The update is not too slow. The new book can be updated three times or even four times. I hope everyone can support it. Title: "Unlimited Release of Big Moves at the Start" Author: Xue Xuan Brief introduction: Ye Yunyi traveled to a scumbag, and at the same time opened the infinite ultimate move system. From then on, there has been a monster on the mainland who must use shocking and terrifying moves to kill small soldiers. "Ding...Congratulations on your big move [Tianyu], you can kill a million troops in front of you." "Ding...Congratulations on your great move [The Song of Qiankun Wannian], which can kill the highest realm Heavenly Dao realm expert." "Ding...Congratulations on your big move [Golden Right Hand], you can make Miss Sister..." "..." However... Ye Yunyi, who was preparing to be proud of the world, couldn''t think of how several empires went to war, and he helped the female emperor''s daughter-in-law to fight in other countries. When he fought, he realized that the opposing empires were all their own women? That''s a fart! ? He also couldn''t think of the war between the Human Race and the Demon Race, and the three monsters in the Demon God Realm of the Demon Race were all his own sisters? How to fight then? Please support the new book a lot. If you recommend the vote, please vote for the new book. Remember to vote every day. It is more important in the near future. Some settings may be similar and similar, but the plot is new. I hope everyone will collect it. Five-star praise and a lot of comments. Love you guys. (End of this chapter) Chapter 714： Dont mess with Ye Tianyi Chapter 713 Don''t Provoke Ye Tianyi Really, everyone was shocked by Ye Tianyi''s shamelessness! First, let this Zhang Feifan admit that he came only to fight Han Rui''s injustice, and he raised himself up, and said in person that he, as a senior, would not care about him! then Then this B first apologized and blocked your escape route, and then... he yelled at that Zhang Feifan! This operation, really, they can''t do it in their entire lives! You hit? Then if you hit you, you hit yourself in the face! Han Rui was also shocked! The lower limit of this person''s shamelessness is beyond her expectations! This is too exaggerated! However, everyone can''t understand one thing, he is a second-tier Heavenly Dao realm, so he dare to provoke the Sacred Dao-level Zhang Feifan, this extraordinary is one of the eight families of the Sacred Heart Empire, backed by the existence of the royal family! Is this Ye Tianyi confident or is he purely pretending to be B? When Zhang Feifan heard Ye Tianyi''s words, his whole face was stiff and embarrassed! "you!!!" He gritted his teeth and pointed at Ye Tianyi and glared at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Zhang, you can''t beat me, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned at him! Kakaka Zhang Feifan clenched his fists tightly! "Asshole! You scold Ben Shao in front of Ben Shao, can''t Ben Shao teach you?" Zhang Feifan gritted his teeth and said! "Yes, but Brother Zhang said before that I scold you and you are not as knowledgeable as me. Then I am scolding you, are you not as knowledgeable as me? Then if you want to beat me, please tell me what you said before Is it good to take it back? Or change it? Huh?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Really, at this moment, everyone even wondered, not to provoke this Ye Tianyi, even if you can beat this Ye Tianyi, but you yourself may have to be humiliated by him in various ways and hurt the enemy. Thousands self-defeating eight hundred! And it hurts your own image! What a thief. Kakaka Zhang Feifan gritted his teeth! "This is completely different from the previous situation, Ye Tianyi, don''t you want to mess around and insult Ben Shao, you are looking for death!" Zhang Feifan angered! Ye Tianyi twisted his neck; "Okay, if you don''t take back what you said before or change what you said before, it''s up to you! Hey, it feels really boring to fight against someone like you!" "Inconsistent in appearance? Inconsistent in this book?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior sisters, you are all witnesses. You have also heard what he said just now. Now he wants to move me. Is he different?" "Yes!" A group of girls shouted loudly. Zhang Feifan:? ? ? Nima''s! But this is the end of the matter, he can only recover from this tyrannical Ye Tianyi! "Ye Tianyi, you are simply different things. Talking about things here is confusing. Now, Ben Shao will ask you, do you dare to fight with Ben Shao?" Zhang Feifan pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Don''t dare." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Everyone:? ? ? "You are a holy realm who wants to hit me at the second stage of the heavenly realm. Do you still ask me if I dare to fight with you? You are really shameless!" Zhang Feifan:? ? ? Nima! Really, I want to spit out this old blood! This person does not play cards according to common sense at all! Ahhhhh! ! Grass mud horse! Han Rui shook her head secretly. Really, she felt that in the entire Sacred Heart Academy, no two of them could play against Ye Tianyi in this respect, and they were completely led by Ye Tianyi! Kind of awesome. Ye Tianyi''s words even made Zhang Feifan unable to refute! He is a holy realm asking Heaven realm dare to fight him, he is indeed a bit idiot! hateful! "but!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "It can be seen that Senior Brother Zhang admires me very much, and also heard of my glorious deeds of defeating the tenth-order of the divine realm with the second-order of the heavenly realm. It may also be because of this that I feel that it is not too embarrassing to play with me in the holy realm. Right?" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhang Feifan with a smile and asked. "That''s right! All your powerful people are watching, defeating the tenth stage of the Divine Dao Realm with the second stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm, so Ben Shao feels that you have a fight with the Shao Sheng Dao Realm, and this is what I just said! " Zhang Feifan said quickly. "So in the eyes of Senior Brother Zhang, I also admit that I am strong?" Zhang Feifan gritted his teeth! "Of course! No one will deny it?" "That''s it! Let''s fight!" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and said! Everyone:? ? ? "What? Ye Tianyi really wants to fight Zhang Feifan? He knows clearly that Zhang Feifan is the cultivation base of the holy realm!" "I know why! What he said just now is to pave the way for it, even if he loses, it doesn''t matter, so in fact, he knows that he will definitely not be able to beat the Holy Realm!" "Wow! This man is so scheming!" "Get out! You are not allowed to say Junior Brother Ye!" "..." Everyone started talking. Zhang Feifan''s mouth hooked! Yes, there is really no sense of superiority in the Holy Dao Realm defeating a Heaven Dao Realm, but he doesn''t teach Ye Tianyi, he is really uncomfortable to death! I can''t kill him, but I interrupted one of his legs casually and let him lie down for a while, shouldn''t it be a problem? "Then invite Junior Brother Ye to move to the competition stage!" Zhang Feifan said. "No, just stay here. It''s a trick anyway." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha" Zhang Feifan laughed! Does he know a trick to solve him? What are you still installing here? "Hey, this Ye Tianyi also knows that he will be killed by the Holy Dao with one move! But it is not ashamed. The effect he wants has been achieved. He knows that he can''t beat the Holy Dao, but let Senior Brother Zhang of the Holy Dao be lost. It''s a strange person indeed." "Odd P, he''s going to be beaten soon, he''s still a stranger? So insulting Senior Brother Zhang, he can''t beat this Ye Tianyi well?" "Hey, originally I really thought that Ye Tianyi defeated the tenth stage of the Divine Dao Realm with the second stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm against the sky. Maybe it is really possible to fight the Holy Dao Realm, although Senior Brother Zhang is the first tier of the Holy Dao Realm~ www.novelhall.com~ But now Ye Tianyi has said it himself, one trick, he also knows that he is completely impossible to fight the Holy Dao Realm, yes, the Holy Dao level, the Divine Dao realm, across two big realms , The gap is too big!" "..." "Okay! That''s it!" Zhang Feifan said! "Junior Brother Ye, come on!" Although the senior sisters also felt that Ye Tianyi could not win at all, they were all geniuses, and each of them knew how big the gap was. If they could do this, who would come to Sacred Heart Academy? You can go anywhere in the realm of the gods, and they will nurture you! But they still cheer Ye Tianyi! Afterwards, everyone scattered behind. "Then... Junior Brother Ye will make a move! Master Ben will let you three moves!" Zhang Feifan flicked his sleeves and stood there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 715： 1 stroke Chapter 714 Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly in his heart! Three tricks for yourself? Hey Did he understand this person wrong? What I said about a move is not that he kills himself with one move, but kills him with one move! Yes, he was at the second level of the heavenly realm, this Zhang Feifan''s sacred realm was the first level, and the gap was nearly 20 steps, and there were two big realms in between. That was totally different from defeating the tenth level of the divine realm! However, Ye Tianyi, who has been transformed by the Demon Empress, even without this violent system, can''t say that he wins the Holy Realm, even if he has full firepower, at least he should be able to guarantee his immortality and undefeated! With this violent system, Ye Tianyi is really invincible! Three times the power and five times the extra! Dont talk about other things, just to this extent, how exaggerated is it? "That''s okay, since Brother Zhang asked me three tricks, then...I''m not welcome!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then, his right hand condensed a group of flames! The power has doubled eight times, and the attribute power has doubled three times. This multiplication is extremely exaggerated! Ok? Not quite right! Although the fire element in Ye Tianyi''s hand was very small, it was only wrapped around his right hand, but it was because Mao felt that the flame was a little uncomfortable? Is it because the color of the flame is black? Zhang Feifan frowned! illusion! It must be an illusion! He is just a second-order Heavenly Dao Realm who is a little bit defying. Can he even turn the sky over? Han Ruidai frowned slightly! Can he really not be able to fight the holy realm? Yes, she expects too much of him. After all, he defeated the tenth stage of the holy path, but think about it, if the second stage of the heavenly realm defeats the holy path, then really, that is the disciple of the demon queen, the **** of the gods The Saint Child of the Seven Halls of the Domain, the level of the Saintess, right? "Come on!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, and then threw the flame in his hand toward the sky! "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" brush-- The flames turned into nine fire dragons, making the sound of dragon roar, and the fire dragon appeared red and black! Zhang Feifan frowned suddenly! wrong! wrong! Something is wrong! This power, is this the power of the second-order Heaven Realm? its not right! Is this the power of the Shinto Realm? Or the power of the Holy Realm? Why can''t he feel a little, and feel a little fuzzy! Tell yourself subconsciously, don''t be careless! After all, this Ye Tianyi defeated the tenth rank of the divine realm with the second rank of the heavenly realm! "Is it a holy martial skill? This young master thought you had a stronger martial skill! Ice veins seal the sky!" Terrible cold force emerges! "Is this the power of the Holy Path Realm?" "Fire and ice, fire is dominant, but the realm gap is too big! There is no comparability at all!" "The rest depends on how Senior Brother Zhang is going to teach this Ye Tianyi, he will lose nothing...what?" Before the man had finished speaking, he was dumbfounded! what happened? A weird and terrifying scene that everyone unexpectedly! The not weak martial arts released by the Holy Dao Realm meets Ye Tianyi''s second-tier martial skill released by the Heavenly Dao Realm. Originally, everyone thought that under normal circumstances, the ice of the Holy Dao Realm would easily make the nine look The strong fire dragon was sealed by ice, but... The nine fire dragons instantly melted the ice with an unstoppable force! That''s right, there was not even a trace of procrastination, and there was no feeling of evenness after a little force collision, and it was directly crushed by Nine Dragon Fentian, and then issued a dragon whistle and rushed towards Zhang Feifan. Everyone was stunned! The martial arts released by the second tier of the heavenly realm crushed the martial arts of the holy road? This violates the martial art realm and worldview they know, right? Why is this? "what?" Zhang Feifan was stunned for a moment, looked at the fire dragon rushing over, and then released the defensive power of his holy realm! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! boom-- puff-- Everyone seemed to hear the sound of blood spurting from the loud noise! What they hope is that they got it wrong! Han Rui''s beautiful eyes lit up! This Ye Tianyi... The dust dissipated, and that piece of extraordinary body was scorched and spit out blood lying there! Everyone:? ? ? "My Nima? What the **** is it? Zhang Feifan, the dignified Holy Dao Realm was second-ordered by the Heaven Dao Realm?" "No! Why? Why is this? This Extraordinary also released the power of the Holy Dao Realm for defense. It is logically impossible! This Ye Tianyi... is really... against the sky!" "Heavenly Dao Realm defeated the Holy Dao Realm with one move, what else would he do? What else could he do? Guru" "..." Everyone moved their gazes from Zhang Feifan''s body to Ye Tianyi''s body dumbfounded! This Nima? Mars? The eyes of those senior sisters are glowing, too strong! Isn''t it too strong? Han Rui opened her small mouth, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Who is he? How could his power be so strong? Spirit weapon? No, she did not see the spirit weapon, nor did she feel any third-party power appearing! Hao opened his mouth during the day! This Ye Tianyi... can he really go against the sky everywhere? Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. "Actually, I should remind you. What I''m talking about is just one move. I mean, I defeated you with one move, not your holy realm defeating me with one move." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly, then walked over and took the island master of the sixth island of his Sacred Heart in his hand. "Ahhhhhhh!! Junior Brother Ye! You are so handsome!" "Junior Brother Ye! I love you! I love you!!! Ah!" "..." When Ye Tianyi''s words fell, the girls were screaming hoarse! Ye Tianyi was surrounded in an instant! When Ye Tianyi got out of them, there was a lipstick mark on his face, and even his neck didn''t know who had two strawberries. Ye Tianyi glanced at Han Rui and said, "Sister Han is the number one master, right?" "how?" Han Rui said. "Wait until I have challenged everyone in front of me and defeated the second ranked player, and then I will challenge you occasionally!" Han Rui: "..." "Puff--" She couldn''t help laughing. "Waiting for Junior Brother Ye." She then smiled and blinked at Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? "This Ye Tianyi... is indeed against the sky, but what did he say? He still wants to challenge? He even wants to challenge Huang Linyu?" "Idiot! Does he think he is too handsome? Huanglinfeng That''s the fairyland! And it''s the fifth stage of the fairyland, right?" "To be honest, it is indeed against the sky, but no matter how bad he is, he can''t challenge the fairy king realm!" "..." Ye Tianyi then walked away directly, what is he doing? Go to the Fifth Island of the Sacred Heart! One day passed! This day plus yesterday''s two days, Ye Tianyi has created countless legends! What did he do this day? Forcibly, he used the second-tier cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao Realm to land on the Second Island of the Sacred Heart and defeated the island owner of the Third Island of the Sacred Heart! And the owner of this second island of the Sacred Heart is... the tenth level of the Holy Path! Everyone is stupid! Han Rui was also completely dumbfounded! (End of this chapter) Chapter 716： The empress is coming to see Brother Tianyis contest Chapter 715 The Empress Is Going To See Brother Tianyi''s Contest The entire Sacred Heart Academy is talking about Ye Tianyi, and it has even radiated to the Sacred Heart Heaven City! Those people were all talking about it. They said that Sacred Heart Heaven Academy had a new disciple, and this new disciple defeated the tenth stage of the Holy Dao Realm with the cultivation base of the second-order Heaven Realm! Although not many people saw that scene, after all, there were not many people on Sacred Heart Second Island, but this was indeed true! The people of Sacred Heart Second Island have confirmed it! They are really completely dumbfounded! The previous island owner was the fairy king, he has already gone to the first island of the Sacred Heart! But that is also the tenth stage of the Holy Dao Realm! In that battle, everyone they saw saw everything. Ye Tianyi won''t be so easy to win. Even he was injured, but he just won! The bursting power of his Heavenly Dao Realm has completely reached the level of the Holy Dao! Even, they saw with their own eyes that the power released by that person from the tenth stage of the Holy Dao Realm bombarded Ye Tianyi''s body, that is, with that blow, he was injured! However, according to normal circumstances, this blow, he is going to die, and there is nothing left! The tenth sacred path, that can fight hundreds of heavenly realms, why did you lose to the second tier of the heavenly realm? After playing this game, Ye Tianyi said a word, tomorrow he will go to Sacred Heart First Island to challenge the top ten masters of the academy! ! Everyone is even stupid! After that, Ye Tianyi left, as if to have a drink with Bai Tianhao. Then, the entire forum, the entire Sacred Heart Academy completely exploded! This Ye Tianyi has created legends one after another. He has never challenged him, defeating the tenth level of the heavenly realm, defeating the tenth level of the divine realm, and defeating the tenth level of the holy realm. Now, he wants to challenge the top ten masters of the academy. ! These ten masters are all in the fairy king realm! It is also the most powerful existence in the Academy! The Twenty-something Fairy King Realm is the most terrifying existence in the mainland! He has to challenge them? Wait, but Ye Tianyi seems to be even more terrifying! He defeated every holy realm with the heavenly realm. This... can he really defeat the fairy king realm? If it was before, they had no doubt, but now...is it really possible? After all, he created several legends! "My dear sister!" Han Rui was holding Han Ya''er''s back again, and she touched this hand somewhere, and was hit on the back of her hand by Han Ya''er. "Hehe..." Han Rui then sat on the table and swayed and said, "Sister, do you guess what Ye Tianyi did?" "What realm was defeated?" "Holy Road Realm!" Han Ya''er looked a little plain. "Ok" Han Yaer pondered slightly. "And it''s the tenth stage of the Holy Dao Realm!" Han Ya''er''s face also changed a little now. This is indeed an exaggeration, although she has not seen such a character before. "Well, did you find anything?" She asked. As a result, she even more doubted the identity of Ye Tianyi. Han Rui shook his head; "I checked it, but I couldn''t find it. He seemed to have appeared out of thin air. He appeared in Bahuang inexplicably. His footprints in Bahuang are Yinyue Ancient City and Sacred Heart Heavenly City. The rest is completely gone." "Go to the realm of the gods to check." "I checked it, I checked it a long time ago, and the domain of the gods can''t be checked at all." Han Rui said. "This is a little strange." With their information network, the Bahuang and the Domain of the Gods couldn''t find this Ye Tianyi? "Could it be the realm of the Eight Kingdoms?" Han Yaer took a sip of tea. "impossible?" "Don''t forget that the current master sister of Demon Xinfeng was discovered by the senior demon queen in the eight kingdoms." Han Ya''er said. "The truth is such a truth. After unearthed, she went against the sky, but she also benefited from the demon queen senior. And this Ye Tianyi, he must be so against the sky because he is backed by a certain force? Guess what? The tenth stage of the holy path may not be his peak, he will challenge the immortal king realm tomorrow! Before he said he would challenge the holy path, I dont believe it, and then he agreed to the tenth stage of the holy path, and later he will challenge the holy path, I think It''s still a bit of a joke. He defeated the tenth stage of the Holy Path Realm. Now he is going to challenge the top ten experts in the Sacred Heart Academy. Before the combination, I wondered why he might be able to do it?" Han Yaer frowned! "If he can really defeat the Immortal King Realm in the second stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm without using some spiritual weapons, then his potential will even surpass the four disciples of the Demon Empress Senior! After all, as far as I know, the most powerful The master sister only managed to achieve the same level as him now, defeating the tenth stage of the holy realm with the first stage of the heavenly realm!" Han Yaer said. "It''s true. I was also taken aback at the time. Maybe it was because I had learned from the past, so this time Ye Tianyi''s incident made me a little bit more acceptable. After all, my sister''s peak is only in the realm of heaven. If you defeat the ninth stage of the holy road, you should be able to fight the tenth stage, but if you fight with the fairy king..." Han Ya''er shook her head: "Back then, I definitely couldn''t beat the Immortal King Realm with the first order of Heaven! I will go to Sacred Heart Heaven Academy with you tomorrow." "Huh? Sister-sama, too?" "I want to see how amazing this Ye Tianyi is!" Han Yaer whispered. "Sister-sama will show it to Brother Ying by the way, right?" Han Rui smiled. Ying Xiaotian must also know where Ye Tianyi went and what he was doing, and Han Yaer went to see him in the martial arts competition. If Ying Xiaotian knew, it was indeed a good opportunity to explain something to him. "Fine, but now I am more curious about him." Han Yaer took a sip of the tea ceremony. "Oh? My sister is not right." Han Rui''s mouth twitched. "Ok?" "It''s said that girls'' curiosity about a boy is the beginning of the fall, and my sister is about to fall." Han Yaer knocked her on the head. "Do you think I will really fall for a 20-year-old kid?" "That''s right. After all, Sister-sama didn''t even like Big Brother Ying. Big Brother Ying has been pursuing Sister Ying for thousands of years." Han Rui said. "Don''t mention it, rest!" "Yeah, okay, won''t Sister talk to him? Regardless of whether he wins or loses, Sister will visit him tomorrow. If he can date with him again... Then Brother Ying knows, he should I really quit." Han Yaer hesitated slightly He should be injured. " "My elder sister was cured easily." "Say it!" "Alright alright!" Han Rui then quietly put the functional arm on the table. Han Yaer:? ? ? When did Han Rui stole his functional watch again? What are you talking about with that person? "I have already arranged an appointment for you. Tomorrow he knows that you will come to see him for the martial arts competition, and he has also arranged a date together!" After speaking, she hurried away. Han Yaer; "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 717： The first beauty? Chapter 716 The First Beauty? At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s injury has long since healed, and any creative law has recovered! Tomorrow, I will go to Sacred Heart First Island! To fight the fairy king, to be honest, Ye Tianyi was a little embarrassed! The bonus of this level of his own system is certainly against the sky, but the gap is too big! In the daytime battle, Ye Tianyi probably knew where his limit was. The tenth stage of the Holy Path was not his limit. It must be the Immortal King Realm. As for the Immortal King Realm, Ye Tianyi was not sure, because he still had a lot. The ability was useless and defeated the tenth stage of the holy realm! But if there is no such system, Ye Tianyi probably gave himself a limit that should be the second level of the heavenly realm and the eighth level of the divine realm. It should be no problem, but it depends on people. The so-called genius here is actually not enough, but if you encounter A true genius, that can never cross that many levels! As for the Holy Realm, it is a bit difficult, after all, the gap is too big! "Fuck! Ye Tianyi, you really are a god." Bai Tianhao was really surprised! "Hahaha, okay!" Ye Tianyi smiled and took a sip of wine. Zhao Feifei is uncomfortable! These days, Hao didn''t go shopping with her during the day and night, so he stayed with Ye Tianyi! At first she was very upset and upset, but later she found out that Ye Tianyi was against the sky, she took the initiative to let Tianhao Haoduo contact Ye Tianyi. too exaggerated! Although you may not learn well in other areas, you are really strong in cultivation! "Can you beat the Immortal King Realm tomorrow?" Bai Bai Hao asked. "It shouldn''t work if the realm is too high, but I think it''s almost the same." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! "You are amazing!" When the second-tier Heavenly Dao realm hits the fairy king realm, this TM is exaggerated! The people in the domain of the gods in the record can''t do it, right? "Take a break, see if you can advance tonight, and have a good fight tomorrow!" Ye Tianyi then sat on the ground cross-legged and began to practice! On the first island of the Sacred Heart, those few people gathered that night! What is the situation on the first island of the Sacred Heart? The most resources, the most powerful place in the entire Sacred Heart Academy, there are only eleven people in total, and these eleven people include Han Rui, they are the top eleven of the Sacred Heart Academy! There were eleven people and ten people in the fairy king realm. One was in the tenth stage of the gods, but the tenth stage of the sacred realm defeated the island owner of the second island of the sacred heart, and came to the first island of the sacred heart! She is also the first beauty in this college! Of course, Han Rui is Senior Sister Han, her realm is the highest, but her real realm is not the fairy king realm, but everyone thinks she is just a fairy king realm. There are eleven of them, no, only ten. "Hey? Where''s Junior Sister?" Han Rui glanced around. "In retreat, assault the holy realm." A man yawned and said. He is the eldest son of Bixiaodian, one of the eight great sects in the Eight Wastes! Xiaoyun. These eight sects are not overlord in the Eight Desolations, but they are not bad. They just say that it is really difficult to produce such a genius at the level of the fairy king in their twenties. Just look at Zhao Feifei. Feifei is the normal successor of the eight major sects, but Xiao Yun is indeed very exaggerated, and Bi Xiaodian can''t give him much resources, but Sacred Heart Academy can! Next to Huang Linyu shook the red wine glass in his hand and sat there, his mouth twitched! To be honest, it is really handsome, and there is a kind of kingly temperament! After all, that is the successor of the Emperor Heaven Pavilion, after all, the Emperor Heaven Pavilion is one of the 108 Evil Sects! His strength is only below Han Rui, above 10,000! "Good thing, if she is promoted to the holy realm, she might have a chance to fight Xiaoyun you." Han Rui said. "That is, with the strength of Junior Sister, I can definitely win!" Xiao Yun said with a smile. Although she is not there, she still has to lick, after all, she is really super beautiful! Huang Linyu also liked her. At first he liked Han Rui, but he could see that this woman looked like a good chase, but it was not! Later, she came! That kind of cold temperament, that peerless face, can''t help it! The entire Sacred Heart First Island, except for Han Rui, the other nine men are all her suitors! Of course I also like Han Rui, but I really cant catch it. Although that girl is very cold, she feels better to chase her than Han Rui. Even she is very inexperienced. She actually used the thing like having a boyfriend as a shield! You have, but she can''t show any evidence that she has a boyfriend. There is no boyfriend among the deduction friends. You told me that she has a boyfriend? And this is the most clumsy way of shielding, so they all know, this woman may be easy to chase! "Let me say guys, the forum has exploded again, who will challenge tomorrow?" Another man said. "Young Master Huang or Senior Sister Han, can you give me an idea, we can''t bully him in the Immortal King Realm, right?" The other man looked at Han Rui and Huang Linyu. Han Rui was too lazy to chat with them, but it was Ye Tianyi who asked him to come tomorrow. All these words were released. Come and challenge Sacred Heart First Island tomorrow! That must come. "Why don''t I come directly! I''ve never seen such an arrogant boy, kill him with enthusiasm." Huang Linyu drank the red wine and said with a tick. "Young Master Huang is mighty, then Young Master Huang! But that kid does have something, no, no, it''s not just something as simple as that. The second stage of the heavenly realm defeated the tenth stage of the holy realm? How do I think it is impossible what!" One person said. Huang Linyu smiled and said: "It''s just a spiritual tool, or that he is not the realm of heaven. He just uses some method to turn his breath into the realm of heaven, but the actual power is estimated to be the realm of the holy way. There are still quite a few, I want to shock other people in this way, so as to raise his image and status in everyone''s minds." "Lets just say it! I really havent heard of the second-tier Heavenly Dao Realm that can defeat the tenth-tier of the Holy Dao Realm The four disciples of the Demon Heart Peak that my brother fought before in the Battle of the Sky At this level!" A man said. Huang Linyu smiled and said, "That''s just a natural, sad villain. Ben Shao will do it tomorrow." "Ahhhhh." Han Rui said at this time: "Let Xiaoyun fight first tomorrow." Han Rui knew exactly that Ye Tianyi was indeed the second-order of the heavenly realm! Unless she used a spirit weapon, she hadn''t noticed a spirit weapon! But the realm is true! If Ye Tianyi directly hit the fifth-order Huang Linyu of the Immortal King Realm, something might happen! Let''s fight first-order Xiaoyun first. "This...Senior Sister...Young Master Huang wants to fight." Han Rui smiled and said, "It''s estimated that the junior sister will be out tomorrow. You don''t want to show yourself in front of her?" Xiao Yun''s eyes lit up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 718： Ye Tianyi! ? Chapter 717 Ye Tianyi! ? The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! The Heavenly Dao Realm is in the third stage! Although it was only a small first-order improvement, for Ye Tianyi, the improvement was extremely huge! The physique, strength, spiritual power, etc. that he gained by raising the first rank are twice those of those warriors, because the difficulty of raising the first rank is also twice that of those warriors! Like yesterday, today''s Sacred Heart Academy is still a sensation, because today, Ye Tianyi wants to directly challenge the Immortal King Realm powerhouse of Sacred Heart First Island! They are stupid! Since the establishment of the Sacred Heart Academy, there has never been a student of this level. Two days after they came up, they reached the first island of the Sacred Heart, and they were still in the heavenly realm... but Tianyi Hao brushed his teeth and then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Ye Tianyi, there was a post on the forum last night. The amount of likes was quite high. Would you like to read it?" Ye Tianyi then took a look and couldn''t help but laugh. What is this post? The poster is an anonymous person. The content of this post is probably that he guessed that Ye Tianyi is not actually the second-order of the heavenly realm. He is actually the second-order of the holy realm. As for the level of uncertainty, it is undeniable that he is indeed powerful. , Just to say that he hides his true realm, but only exposes the second-order of the heavenly realm to fight, which will shock and incredible to everyone, in order to achieve the effect of pretending to be B! Then he explained, saying that the reason why Ye Tianyi hides may be the existence of spiritual weapons that can hide breath, and why is he so suspicious? Then he listed a few examples. That''s right! Listed are the limits of the battles of a few disciples of Demon Heart Peak, or where they have shown their battle limits! The first order of Heaven defeated the fifth order of Holy Dao. The second rank of Heavenly Dao defeated the ninth rank of Holy Dao. This example is still very convincing, and everyone knows to what extent the disciples of Demon Heart Peak exist, and they are not comparable to the top geniuses of the same period in the Domain of Gods! So, they used to be here, but now, a person who came out of the second-tier Heavenly Dao realm to defeat the tenth-order Saint Dao realm, and even went to fight the fairy king realm, do you believe he is the second-tier Heavenly Dao realm? I definitely don''t believe it! There are a lot of replies below, and they are basically likes! They all expressed their doubts, but there are still a lot of replies to those senior sisters who are saying that they are so sour... The anonymous person just replied, this is his guess, not sour or sour. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Let them go." "Then do you still fight?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Fight, of course!" Promoting to the first rank doubled Ye Tianyi''s confidence, it must be a fight! "Moreover, I want to defeat everyone on the first island of Sacred Heart!" Ye Tianyi stood up! "After all, my girl told me today that she would come to see me for a martial arts contest, so she still has to perform better." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Damn! That''s why you hit? Shameless, scumbag! Teach me." Ye Tianyi laughed haha. "Uncle, you can be a strict wife! Go away!" Then Ye Tianyi stepped out. ... At this moment, the first island of Sacred Heart, those few people are already waiting there! Xiao Yun was in charge of fighting Ye Tianyi, and the others were scattered around, waiting quietly for their own tea. In their eyes, there is no suspense in this battle! Xiao Yun''s strength is very clear to them, and the gap in the great realm of the fairy king realm is really too big! "Don''t you dare to come?" Xiao Yun sneered. "With his character, he should come. Be careful. He may be in the Holy Dao Realm. Since he dares to fight the Immortal King Realm, he has a certain degree of confidence. Don''t be careless!" A man said. "Relax, I know in my heart, I don''t want to lose to a guy who pretends to be a B because I carelessly, I am afraid that I will be laughed at by then, hahaha!" Xiao Yun said with a smile! At this time, a woman wearing a veil slowly walked out from a distance. Their gazes turned towards her. "Junior Sister!" The expressions in the eyes of the nine men who saw her were truly unconcealed admiration! Each of them knows in their hearts that everyone likes beautiful women and they all like this woman, so whoever can chase it depends on their own ability. The woman came over and frowned her eyebrows. "Why didn''t you seniors cultivate today?" "Hehehe, I may not know that my junior sister has been in retreat these few days. Our Sacred Heart Heaven Academy has a freshman, but this freshman is very rampant. On the third day of admission, he hit the second island of the Sacred Heart. Defeated the tenth order of the holy road!" The woman nodded. "Junior sister, are you not surprised at all?" "Not surprised." She shook her head and said lightly. The nine people were surprised. Why? Isn''t this worth shocking? "That''s because Junior Sister is a genius of this level." Huang Linyu walked to her with a smile, and said with a smile looking at her with extraordinary temperament. "No." The woman said ruthlessly. "Uh--" "Because I have seen something more against the sky." She replied lightly. "Hahaha! That''s right! Junior sister must be seen very widely in the world!" Huang Linyu smiled. Licking the dog! This TM is not a bunch of licking dogs? Do you still want to chase the girl? Are you worthy? Licking a dog, ordinary girls are not easy to chase, still want to chase this kind of girl? But she is quite curious! Although she has seen more exaggerated and heaven-defying characters, she just came out of retreat, just take a look. "But dont be surprised by the time, Junior Sister. Although he is the tenth-tier of the Holy Path defeated by the second-tier Heavenly Dao Realm, he only hides his aura. He hides it in order to pretend to be B. To be honest, its shameful. Teach him a lesson." "Ok." She nodded and walked not far away, sitting there alone. And the following Sacred Heart Academy also ushered in good news! Originally, they were eager to see the battle on the first island of the Sacred Heart, but they couldn''t see it, they were not qualified, but their dear Senior Sister Han "made it through" the college, let them broadcast it! Therefore, at this moment, there are tens of thousands of people gathered in the square of the Sacred Heart Academy. There is a huge screen in front of the square. The mirror image on the screen is the situation of the first island of the Sacred Heart at this moment! "This is what the Sacred Heart First Island looks like! What an exaggeration!" "Wow! That''s... that''s Huang Linyu! Brother Huang, I love you!" "Where is the first beauty in the college? Why didn''t you see it? Damn! I saw it, sitting in the distance and drinking tea! It''s too far to see clearly! I really want to see it!" "Where is Ye Tianyi? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" "Come here! Ye Tianyi is here!" "..." They saw a figure appearing on the first island of Sacred Heart on the second floor, so handsome, it must be Ye Tianyi! "Oh huh! It seems that I have a good face. Did all the seniors from the first island of the Sacred Heart actually show up? Thank you! Brothers give you a spicy chicken... No, the seniors clasp your fists! " Ye Tianyi smiled and held his fist. Everyone;? ? ? This Nima! And the woman wearing the veil was originally sitting here quietly drinking tea But when she heard this voice suddenly, she trembled suddenly, stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi..." She gave an expression of shock and surprise. I''m almost done, I don''t know how many chapters have been written for Mao, are you used to it? Here the college transitions, um, provoke some people, and then is ready to start to really stir the situation, but the follow-up is a bit tangled, how should this female emperor win? And the sister of the Empress, how can I win it? ? ? What I find quite interesting is that these four books are Chen Mo who is the most popular in picking up girls, then Lin Xuan, then this Ye Tianyi, and finally the new book Ye Yunyi, one is better than the other, because Ye Yunyi''s setting is... The empire is fighting against the empire, the emperors are his wives, the humans and the monsters are fighting, and the demon gods are his wives... the harem chaos... should this be stronger? (End of this chapter) Chapter 719： Sure enough, Ye Tianyi who likes to pretend to be B Chapter 718 It''s Ye Tianyi Who Likes to Act B Really, she really didn''t expect to meet Ye Tianyi here! That kind of surprise is beyond words! It''s really beyond words! In such a huge world, in such a small place, they could still meet together! At this moment, she even wanted to hug Ye Tianyi in the past, but she still resisted it! She just said, she has seen someone more against the sky, that is Ye Tianyi! So, now that Ye Tianyi can do this even in these eight wastes, she feels nothing, it should be him, it should be him! And he must not be so-called deliberately hiding the realm in order to pretend to be B. Yes! Pretending to be B, he likes it very much, and she knows it too, but she also knows that Ye Tianyi doesn''t bother to use that method at all. He pretends to be B for picking up girls, and does he need to pick up girls like this? No need! Therefore, he must be the Heavenly Dao State, and he also has the ability to defeat the Holy Dao State with the Heavenly Dao State, and even fight the Immortal King State. If he is Ye Tianyi, he can definitely do it! Xi Qianyu and Tian Tian Hao didn''t know each other, otherwise, Tian Hao would have recognized Xi Qianyu. Because Xi Qianyu did not wear a veil when the college enrolled new students last time. The reason is simple. She landed here. She landed here. She didnt have any money. When she saw the colleges admissions, she didnt know what college it was. With an attitude of giving it a try, here comes! There is no money to buy the veil! So, her appearance has also been seen by these people, not only is her superior temperament, she is also absolutely top-notch, so it is correct for everyone to rank her as the number one beauty! Xi Qianyu is really worthy of this first beauty. She and Han Rui are indifferent, except that her cold temperament is more popular with boys. Others don''t know this, Ye Tianyi doesn''t even know that Xi Qianyu is here! Now, what is shocking everyone? This Ye Tianyi is really crazy for TM, he really doesn''t give face! I said that the people on the first island of Sacred Heart are all spicy chicken? Did you deliberately change your tune? This TM... really cheap! And why doesn''t Ye Tianyi give face? Why give it? He is here to pretend to be crazy, and that post is probably made by these people! Quite interesting. When those people heard Ye Tianyi''s words, their eyes suddenly condensed! "Hahaha! Junior Brother Ye is exactly what I have heard! Yes! As a man, he should be so rampant! But, the reason for our rampage is because of this ability and confidence, Junior Brother Ye, do you have it?" Xiao Yun smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "So I think you are talking nonsense." Ye Tianyi smiled. Xiao Yun frowned. "What about this?" "If I don''t have the confidence and ability, will I come here to challenge you? Can I defeat the tenth stage of the holy path with the second stage of the heavenly realm? Brother, can you defeat the tenth stage of the holy path with the second stage of the heavenly realm? "Ye Tianyi asked with a grin. "Hehehe, of course not!" Xiao Yun said with a smile. "So, if you want to talk about skills, then I should be more capable than brother? Then why did the brother say that I am not capable? It''s really hard to understand." Xiao Yun; "..." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still the same Ye Tianyi, still so good at BB, or hardly cheap, Dou Zhuan Xingyi, the **** is still that bitch! But she couldn''t help but tick the corner of her mouth, because she was really happy! A girl like her is especially loyal to him. Although she has never had a relationship with Ye Tianyi, she is Ye Tianyis girlfriend. If she cannot find Ye Tianyi for a lifetime, she will not be able to find another man in her lifetime. See you When Ye Tianyi was still that **** and that taste, he was very happy. Fairyland? Ye Tianyi is only the realm of heaven? Enough! If it is someone else, she doesn''t believe it, but if Ye Tianyi, she completely believes that this person is against the sky! Her luck was better. Her arrival allowed the Sacred Heart Tian Academy to focus on training, and she practiced in the Time Spirit Tool for several years. In a short period of time, her realm soared, and she successfully reached the Holy Dao realm. This is actually nothing, because every girl around Ye Tianyi is not simple, their luck is overwhelming, but the reason why Ye Tianyis realm is unhappy is because his realm improvement is too difficult compared to others. That''s too much, moreover, he abolished all cultivation bases twice in Demon Heart Peak! Otherwise, it''s not just the third-order Heaven Realm! However, he does not regret it! "Junior Brother Ye is so clever." Xiao Yun smiled and said. "It''s okay!" "I just dont know, is Junior Brother Ye the real second-order Heavenly Dao realm or fake? But I saw someone in the forum saying that you deliberately made your breath to be the second-order Heavenly Dao realm just to pretend to be B. In fact, your realm is I didnt believe in the Holy Dao Realm at first. I think that in places like the Eight Wastes, there are many capable people, and it is reasonable to have a very powerful character. But when I saw it today, Junior Brother Ye likes to be so provocative. Really is." Xiaoyun said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yes, I am indeed not the second-order Heavenly Dao realm!" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Those in the college were also angry. "I knew that Ye Tianyi was definitely not the second-order Tiandao realm! How could there be such an exaggeration? It was exaggerated compared to the disciple of Demon Heart Peak? "That''s right! It''s been exposed now, I don''t think I will pretend it!" "..." "Hahaha! Junior Brother Ye really had a showdown, right?" Xiao Yun smiled. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, it''s a showdown. After these few days of fighting, I was fortunate enough to be promoted to Tier 3 of the Heavenly Dao Realm this morning!" Xiao Yun''s eyes condensed! "So, what Junior Brother Ye means is that you are really defeating the tenth stage of the holy realm with the second stage of the heavenly realm, and you even want to challenge the first stage of the immortal king realm with the third stage of the heavenly realm, right?" Xiao Yun smiled. "What''s impossible? I just want to say one thing Whoever posted that post is too short-sighted. The frog at the bottom of the well will only look at one thing with his own short-sightedness. Things, Im the third level of the heavenly realm. If anyone doesnt believe me, after the fight, the academy will always have a way to identify my realm, right? I can let the academy determine if I am the third-level of the heavenly realm at will, brother, Do you think that person is Sima?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xiaoyun. Ye Tianyi feels that it is this silly wholesale post anyway, I scold you to death! And Ye Tianyi''s words also proved one thing to everyone. He dared to appraise whether he was the third rank of the Heavenly Dao realm by any means, and that also showed that he was indeed the third rank of the Heavenly Dao realm? I rely on! ? That''s really against the sky! Huang Linyu frowned too! Is it true that he is still in the heavenly realm? That''s really an exaggeration! Xiao Yun''s face suddenly stiffened, his eyes condensed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 720： Sure enough, the **** is still that bitch Chapter 719 Sure enough, the **** is still that bitch That''s right, he is the one who posted! But no one knew it was him, and no one on this Sacred Heart First Island knew it was his post. Why post this post? No matter whether it is true or not, no one knows that he sent it, and then it can also cause public outrage and arouse dissatisfaction with Ye Tianyi from those people. In this way, if you defeat him, what you get is more than pure. It''s as simple as defeating him, and there are more people who support and admire the positive effects! however This Ye Tianyi said that he was Sima''s stuff... Did he know it was sent by himself? impossible! "Hahaha, Junior Brother Ye, since you have said so, then Brother believes that you are in the Heavenly Dao Realm for the time being, and you are indeed against the sky, but, Senior Brother, I am the first level of the Fairy King Realm, the Fairy King Realm and the Heavenly Realm There are three big realms between them, are you sure you still want to fight?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, no, don''t talk about this, brother, let me ask you a question, is the person posting a Sima thing?" Xiao Yun; "..." You are paralyzed! Does this person have TM poison? The people below are really helpless! "Puff--" Han Rui took Han Ya''er to the Sacred Heart Academy, and just saw this scene on the big screen below, and then Han Rui couldn''t help laughing. This Ye Tianyi is really cheap. Han Ya''er is easy to stand up, but her temperament is a bit invincible standing here, she nodded slightly at Ye Tianyi in the mirror image. Sure enough, as Han Rui said, this person''s appearance is indeed a bit against the sky! You can tell from the simple appearance, this is extraordinary! The dragon among the people, and in addition, he defeated the tenth stage of the sacred path at the second stage of the heavenly realm, and even he had not suffered any injuries, the next day he stood on the first island of the sacred heart to challenge the fairy king realm, he was indeed very unbelievable! Perhaps, the Sacred Heart Academy might rise because of him? "Sister, how is it? Handsome, right?" Han Rui asked with a smile. "It''s very good!" "Brother Ying would be really jealous if he knew he was so handsome." Han Rui said. At least let her have a better impression of Ye Tianyi, but there is one thing to say, she has a really bad impression of Ye Tianyi, her mouth is fragrant, rascal, and she calls her a girl... although this is the ghost of her sister. ... "Go up?" "It''s fine here." Han Yaer said. "Alright." On the other side, Xiao Yun pulled out a smile with difficulty, and said, "Is this a bit too much for Junior Brother Ye? The poster just said it, he is just guessing! And what you say like this is really lacking in quality." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yes, I am indeed an unqualified person, otherwise I don''t like to scold people, right? But I saw that post because I wanted to scold him, Caota''s Sima stuff! Isn''t it? Brother? ?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Xiao Yun; "..." grass! Han Yaer frowned! Well, the impression is worse! Rogue, shameless, now there is another fragrance. Why is this great young man with such a handsome appearance... She shook her head helplessly. Instead, Han Rui''s eyes lit up! Damn it! Have personality! It''s so cool! Does it feel so good every time I see him scolding someone as Mao? There were a lot of people like Han Rui, and the senior sisters heard Ye Tianyi cursing one by one, and they were so excited that the screams immediately resounded above the Sacred Heart Academy. Han Ya''er gave those people a surprised look. what happened? In the current era, these girls already like this kind of guy? Or is it just because he is so handsome? She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t think she can like it anyway, but there is one thing to say, not like it does not mean that she does not recognize Ye Tianyi''s handsome and heaven-defying! If she is not curious, she wont come here, because today is Ye Tianyis second-tier heavenly realm, no, now its third-tier and she wants to fight the fairy king. This kind of cross-level battle is unheard of, although she thinks its unlikely. But she still wanted to come and see. "Hahaha, Junior Brother Ye, don''t talk about this, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go to war!" Xiao Yun tried his best to restrain the anger in his heart! grass! "No, no, no fight." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Huh? What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi looked at the time and said, "It''s weird. My girl said she was going to come to see me for the martial arts competition, but she didn''t come. You wait, I will fight you when she comes!" "Hehehe, are you afraid? If you are not afraid, let''s just start the fight!" Xiaoyun said. "It''s really weird to say you, I''m a challenger, I should have the final say when I fight? Brother, if you are waiting in a hurry, please go away, Sacred Heart First Island except you Arent there several other brothers? I dont have to fight you, really." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Xiao Yun; "..." Really, he is going to explode! It''s really going to explode! Grass mud horse! The people below felt very annoying when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, but they felt so good! If they were Xiaoyun, they would be very uncomfortable, right? "My sister, send him a message." Han Rui said. Han Yaer nodded and then sent a message to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at it, then the corner of his mouth twitched. Then he turned around, and on the big screen of the college, he was facing right away! "Girl, since you are here, I will start fighting! Don''t blink! Besides, girls, where are your screams?!" "Ahhhhh!!!" Then the screaming made Han Ya''er a little unbearable! Han Rui looked at her and said, "My sister has basically never experienced this kind of thing, so I will get used to it in the future." Han Yaer said nothing. "This kid is really rampant and defiant. This kind of person lives for a long time." Huang Linyu sneered, looking very powerful, but in his eyes, he was just a joke, and the wood show would be destroyed by the forest wind. Every one of them is like this, but he is so showy! "I want to see you, Xiao Tian Dao realm, how far can you go against the heavens, and you can still fight the Immortal King Realm? Since you are really the Dao of Heaven, then you must rely on the blessing of the spirit weapon! You must be able to see it!" Huang Linyu murmured, and then he glanced at Xi Qianyu, only to find that her eyes were now focused on Ye Tianyi''s bodyKakaka He clenched his fists! This Ye Tianyi made him feel a kind of crisis! Ye Tianyi then looked at that Xiaoyun and said, "Brother, I''m ready, can I fight?" Originally, Xiao Yun wanted to treat his body with his own way, so he replied, if you challenge me, I will accept your challenge? However, he thought that Ye Tianyi would say, ready to start the fight, but Ye Tianyi used a question, can the fight be started? With this question, he can no longer cure him! grass! What a dog! Then you can only teach him a lesson! (End of this chapter) Chapter 721： 1 trick to kill the fairyland in a second? Chapter 720: Killing the Immortal King Realm in One Move? Xiao Yun didn''t bother to reply to Ye Tianyi''s words, it was directly that the monstrous aura of the fairy king realm broke out! The aura of the Immortal King Realm is certainly strong, but Ye Tianyi has become accustomed to seeing it, he has killed all of the Divine Void Realm, this state of mind is not comparable to the people here! A powerful aura rushed forward, blowing Ye Tianyi''s bangs and clothes, and Ye Tianyi released his aura, and then... It is as if a small lake meets a gap between the sea! Although those people were not present at the scene, they could also see how the momentum of the Heavenly Dao Realm was compared with that of the Immortal King Realm? Even they felt that if it were themselves, if they were to fight with the Immortal King Realm, the pure momentum of the Immortal King Realm could overwhelm them and then lay on the ground! I really don''t understand how Ye Tianyi topped it! Is it really that exaggerated? "Can you withstand the aura of the fairy king realm?" Xiaoyun surged, his eyes fixed on Ye Tianyi. "Why do you talk so much." Ye Tianyi said lightly! When everyone heard it, they were secretly shocked, their tone was not affected at all, he was really fine! "Oh? There are indeed two brushes. Then, Ben Shao will not give you the same opportunity as the previous Zhang Feifan. Since you have to challenge, you must be prepared to fail. No one will let you. That is absolutely The most brain-dead behavior! Holy rank eight-star martial arts, flame storm!" The terrible flames dyed the sky red, scorched the air, and turned into a flame tornado towards Ye Tianyi. "This... Senior Brother Xiaoyun is not merciful at all! He is not merciful at all! Immortal King realm directly releases the martial arts of the holy rank? Then even in the same realm, I dare not easily resist it!" "That''s right, but last time I saw that Ye Tianyi blocked the power of the tenth rank of the Holy Dao Realm. Although the Immortal King and the Holy Dao are at two levels, they are actually the same for the Heavenly Dao Realm, Ye Tianyi Can stop that time, can you stop this time?" "..." Not to mention, Han Ya''er was a little frightened at seeing, the third-tier heavenly realm blocking the first-tier sacred martial arts of the fairy king realm, thinking about it, I think this is completely impossible! The flame storm entangled Ye Tianyi directly, and everyone couldn''t see his figure, only the fire tornado gradually dissipating, destroying everything passing by. Even though Xi Qianyu said that he believed Ye Tianyi very much, he knew the gap between the two sides. Would he be very worried when he saw this scene? "Should it be over? With your ability to defeat the holy realm, Ben Shao should not be able to kill you with this blow. Ben Shao has calculated it before, but Ben Shao deliberately wants to solve you with one move. Just to give you a memory for Junior Brother Ye, madness is a madness with capital!" Xiao Yun put away his aura. "Just want to beat me? I said...you look down on me too much, right?" Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly came from the fire tornado, and the eyes of those people suddenly lit up! This TM is too exaggerated, right? "what?" Xiao Yun felt incredible, and Huang Linyu frowned! It''s a bit fake! He is the fifth stage of the fairy king realm, but even so, he has to release the martial arts of the holy rank to dare to take the attack of Xiaoyun, and even the gods dare not release it. The power of the fairy king is too great. Bye! He knows this power too well, but...this Ye Tianyi''s voice doesn''t even show signs of decline? boom-- With the momentum surging, the fire tornado was directly wiped out, and Ye Tianyi patted his clothes and stood there. "What did you just say?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and squinted at that Xiaoyun. Guru-- The people who watched the show below really, they all heard about Ye Tianyi''s behavior, but it was the first time that he saw him fighting against a powerful opponent. Isn''t it terrible? You say that you are a realm of heaven, who believes it? "Sister, isn''t it a bit exaggerated?" Han Rui asked. Han Yaer stared at Ye Tianyi''s hand with frowned eyebrows. "His hand... seems to be able to isolate spiritual power!" Although everyone couldn''t see it just now, her strength was here. Through the fire tornado, what she saw, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to completely isolate this terrible power. "Really? Some kind of spiritual weapon?" "Perhaps, not sure!" Han Yaer continued to watch. Xiao Yun frowned. "It seems that Master Ben is still underestimating you! Junior Brother Ye, you are really capable!" Ye Tianyi smiled, then twisted his neck. "Senior brother is done with this trick, is it my turn!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and his body exploded! "Let your fire feel the power of ice! Absolutely zero!" brush-- In an instant, the terrifying cold force sealed all the things in the surrounding large area with ice, and in an instant, the entire Sacred Heart First Island, which seemed to be full of spring, became a world of ice and snow! Those in the distance watched the soles of their feet turn into ice, and they felt this terrifying cold force! Is this scary? They are all in the fairy kingdom! They clearly felt that the cold energy released by this heavenly realm actually had the power to freeze them? They even had to release their spiritual power to resist! Xiao Yun''s eyes suddenly condensed! "Want to hit me? How could it be so easy!" "is it?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Block me!" boom-- His leaping body seemed to have touched an invisible barrier. "Is there any space attributes?" Han Yaer pondered slightly. "As long as I saw that he had let go of the four attributes of space, ice, fire and thunder!" Han Rui said. "It''s really extraordinary, but..." She looked at the few people behind in the mirror image, they were actually releasing their spiritual power to resist this cold force. This person was only in the realm of heaven, so why did he need to let the fairy king realm release spiritual power to resist! It''s really scary. And... why is he a martial artist of the heavenly realm, the space blockade can actually block the fairy king realm? She saw with her own eyes that Xiao Yun''s powerful blow did not break the space blockade? This? ? "Give me ice! Attribute exchange, power doubled!" Kakaka In an instant, the terrifying cold force of UU reading rushed to Xiaoyun! "What if you trap Ben Shao? Can you do harm to Ben Shao?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and his eyes condensed. "Create the law, destroy the law!" As the cold force rushed towards him, Ye Tianyi released the law of destruction. The difference between Ye Tianyi and his realm is too large, and the effect of destroying the law is not great, but after the blessing of the system and itself, the difference between them is not too large, and Ye Tianyi''s creation law has fully increased the power of the destruction law! and so puff-- That Xiaoyun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he had no time to do anything in the future, and then he was sealed by ice again! Patter Everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 722： how? Cant afford to lose? Chapter 721 Can''t afford to lose? Everyone watched Xiaoyun in the Immortal King Realm and even had only one move with Ye Tianyi, and then was...wounded, sealed by ice and fell to the ground from the void? Not... They can understand this scene, but why are you capable of acting on the Immortal King Realm and even producing such a strong effect? Even in the fairy king realm, don''t you want to hurt another fairy king so easily, right? There is no way, Ye Tianyi has so many wonderful and powerful abilities! The terrifying spiritual power has made his laws of creation and destruction even more exaggerated! Even, this is not Ye Tianyi''s full strength! boom-- Ye Tianyi walked over and stepped on the ice-bound body of Xiaoyun in the eyes of everyone. "I won, right?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the few people in the distance. Quiet, not only on the first island of the Sacred Heart, the entire Sacred Heart Academy below is exceptionally quiet, only the sound of the wind and the sound of my own heartbeat. Han Ya''er''s pupils shrank slightly. She couldn''t see it, she really couldn''t see where the power of Ye Tianyi was so strong! People cross-level fighting because they are really strong, and although they are not enough with various realms, they can surpass opponents'' abilities, such as speed, skill, swordsmanship, martial skills, or some special forces that are against the sky. fighting! But in the battle you can tell that his realm is really not as strong as that person, because he has the disadvantage of ordinary fighting power and the like! And this Ye Tianyi? He beats the Immortal King Realm at the third level of the Heavenly Dao Realm, making others think that he is in the Divine King Realm. She knew that Ye Tianyi''s realm was indeed like this, but why was it so? Spirit weapon? Can''t figure it out, but the facts are indeed before us! "It''s really an exaggeration, I also lost a move in the Immortal King Realm?" Han Rui opened her mouth and was stunned. Is this something you can''t think of? "My elder sister, now I really suspect that he is using some kind of spiritual weapon that even I can''t detect. His victory over the fairy king realm gives me the feeling as if the **** king is beating the fairy king instead of Cross-level combat is so easy." Han Rui said. "It''s a bit like, I didn''t see it, try to check it." "Okay, got it!" Yes, in fact, if Ye Tianyi defeated the Holy Dao Realm, it was already the limit everyone could bear. If he could still defeat the Immortal King Realm, it would indeed be against the sky, but his defeat was a bit too easy. This is not everyone''s impression. In the exaggerated battles, could he really surpass the disciples of Yao Xinfeng by so many? This possibility is really unlikely! So in fact, when Ye Tianyi won too easily, many people wondered, why, then it is impossible that his Heavenly Dao Realm intensity can be so strong, right? On the other side, Ye Tianyi lifted the ice, and Xiaoyun climbed up. He lost? "who is the next?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes directly did not look at Xiaoyun, but at other people. "Ye Tianyi!" Xiao Yun stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi. "You can''t win!" Xiao Yun said angrily! Ye Tianyi then looked at him. "How can I be defeated?" "You are a third-tier heavenly realm, why can you release such a powerful force? You say that your heavenly realm can burst out of the power of the divine realm, then you are powerful, and the holy way can also burst out, you are very powerful, but the fairy king realm , Across so many realms, you can actually do a trick to convince me, which is too exaggerated! This is definitely not the power of martial arts as we know it! You definitely use other powers, such as a powerful increase A magic weapon of strength, isn''t it!" Xiao Yun asked! He lost, but this is the only way he can save his face! And he also believes that no one can be so against the sky. The disciples of the strongest Demon Heart Peak that everyone knows can''t. Why can he? That is a powerful spiritual weapon! In the martial arts competition, you can naturally use spirit weapons, all kinds of spirit instruments, but what if the spirit instruments he controls are too powerful? This will also help him save his face! Ye Tianyi said: "No, I didn''t use any spiritual weapons! Including props, including special auxiliary power such as Fu Zhuan!" "I do not believe!" Xiao Yun pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! Ye Tianyi laughed; "What? Brother can''t afford to lose?" Xiao Yun said: "I''m not unable to lose, I just want to know how I lost! You, a heavenly Dao, can explode to kill me with your own power, I don''t believe it! But if you use some kind of spiritual weapon , I believe! If you use it, you say, the young master will not admit defeat, but the young master will be convinced. If you lose, you will lose!" "I''m sorry, I really haven''t used any spiritual weapons, I really only use my own pure power!" After all, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and the thunderous masterpiece on his body, and then created the law, doubled the strength and other forces, stepped on the first island of the Sacred Heart! boom-- The whole island seemed to tremble! "Is it enough?" Ye Tianyi asked. Kakaka Xiao Yun gritted his teeth! "How did the young master know that the power of your foot was not released with the help of a spiritual weapon?" To be honest, Huang Linyu frowned, and he didn''t see anything! Nonsense, neither Han Yaer nor Han Rui could see that Ye Tianyi had used a spiritual weapon, how could they tell? But Han Ya''er and Han Rui also suspected that Ye Tianyi had used the power of the spirit weapon, otherwise they would really not understand! Of course, they will admit that there are too many top geniuses in this world, and there may even be geniuses beyond the known ones! But when I saw it with my own eyes, it was still a little weird. Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead: "I take it, I will explain to you why, who else is going to fight?" Ye Tianyi then glanced at the others and asked. No one speaks! Xiao Yun was defeated in front of them And now, Ye Tianyi''s power is not known. They are confident, but for fear that they will lose to Ye Tianyi, they will lose face, so don''t fight! "Hahaha!" Huang Linyu smiled and walked over. "Awesome! Awesome! Although this young master didn''t know where the power of Junior Brother Ye broke out, but if you win, you win! You made a legend!" Although they don''t know, they don''t believe that anyone can be so guarded! "Are you all fighting?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Junior Brother Ye doesn''t have to keep fighting, right? You have proven your strength!" Xiao Yun pointed at Ye Tianyi with an ugly expression, and said, "Ye Tianyi, dare you to prove to everyone that you didn''t use spiritual weapons to increase your strength in any way?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 723： Pretty lady, can I date you? Chapter 722 Pretty Little Sister, Can I Date You? Xiao Yun really doesn''t believe it! He really doesn''t believe that anyone in this world can defeat him in the Celestial Realm with a single move of the Heavenly Dao Realm! Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used holy martial skills, and this Ye Tianyi also used holy martial skills! The sacred martial skills of the fairy king realm collided with the third sacred martial skills of the heavenly realm, and the heavenly realm won? Who do you believe in? He said that if you don''t use a magic weapon, you don''t use a magic weapon? Does he dare to confirm it? People cross-level battles, let alone cross so many levels, relying on higher-level martial arts to achieve it, and now, with the same level of martial arts, he crushes himself in the fairy king realm. How is this possible? He would rather make others feel that he cannot afford to lose, but also to prove it! But once it is proved to be successful, then Ye Tianyi will become a thoroughly spicy chicken! If he had admitted that he had used a spirit weapon before, it would be fine. He wouldn''t be ashamed if he lost, but he didn''t admit that if he was discovered, it would be different! When everyone below heard this, they also shouted that they needed Ye Tianyi to confirm it! Although Ye Tianyi couldn''t hear it! The only one who absolutely believes is Yu Chiba, right? Even Han Ya''er had a bit of suspicion. Of course, she did not deny that there would indeed be a more dangerous existence, but doubt was everyone''s qualification, but whether Ye Tianyi was willing to confirm it was also his qualification. "My sister, should I go up there?" Han Rui asked. "Row." Then Han Rui disappeared in place! "a ha ha ha--" Han Rui''s sudden appearance made everyone focus on her. "Junior Brother Ye is really good, but Junior Brother Xiaoyun, if you lose, you lose. No matter whether Junior Brother Ye uses a spirit weapon, he will win, and there is no rule not to use a spirit weapon." Han Rui walked over and said. "Yes, I lost, but Junior Brother Ye said that he didn''t use the spirit weapon. I don''t believe it. The problem now is not that Ben Shao refused to admit defeat, but Junior Brother Ye denies that he used the spirit weapon. , And let all those who are watching it clearly understand!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Does not prove? Good thing! He doesn''t want to keep a low profile anyway. Now, leaving a suspense will make people suspect that he actually won with a spiritual weapon, then he will not give people enough shock. After that is confirmed, they will be dispelled. Suspicious, and told them at the same time that Ye Tianyi was the one who defeated you Immortal King Realm with Heavenly Dao Realm! Shocked enough, right? "Okay! But I only want girls to search for my body. Sister Han, are you coming? Or, the pretty lady over there?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Xi Qianyu over there. Badass. It''s not that Xi Qianyu didn''t want to recognize Ye Tianyi, but she was worried that coming over to recognize him would arouse these people''s jealousy and cause Ye Tianyi to trouble. "Sister Han, come on." Xi Qianyu Road. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Why is this sound a bit familiar? But think about it, some girls'' timbre is almost normal. "Well!" Han Rui looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Female hooligan, don''t take advantage of me." Ye Tianyi smiled. Han Rui: "..." "You bastard! You are a gangster!" Xiao Yun and the others got together to Ye Tianyi''s side, and they didn''t give him any chance to do anything! "Bring the space ring!" Han Rui stretched out her hand! Ye Tianyi handed her the space ring. Han Rui probed, and of course he wouldn''t take out the contents inside. That was Ye Tianyi''s privacy, and everyone still trusted Han Rui! "Damn! Shameless!" Han Rui bit her silver teeth. "Senior sister, did you find it?" Xiao Yun asked quickly. "Ah...no." Han Rui shook her head. It''s just that she saw several sets of girls'' clothes and small skirts in Ye Tianyi''s space ring. Isn''t this person still a big lady in women''s clothing? Then Ye Tianyi was wronged. I bought this when I was out shopping with Xia Yuhan and the others. I wanted to give it to people, Bei Mengmeng, Xia Yuhan, and Ji Die all bought a set, um... mainly zhi service, Ye Tianyi took a good bite. But they don''t want it! What a pervert! Then Ye Tianyi threw it inside, what if they would like to wear it if they meet other girls in the future? right? Han Rui shook his head after checking, and handed him the ring. "search!" Ye Tianyi just opened his hand, and Han Rui felt around with her little hand. He didn''t have any rings, bracelets, or necklaces, so he ruled out. "Are there any signs on the clothes?" Ye Tianyi took off his clothes directly, revealing his strong muscles. "Wow!!" At that moment, the screams of the girls below directly shocked Han Yaer. All these girls are masters, as for? Han Rui reached out and touched Ye Tianyi''s trouser pocket, and then touched Ye Tianyi''s abdominal muscles. "Hey, rascal, why are you touching my body?" Han Rui coughed dryly, and said, "Then how do I know if your fake abdominal muscles are actually some kind of symbol?" "Then do you have to touch my brother to see if it''s true? What if one grows two or is a fake spiritual weapon?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Everyone: "..." Wow! This person dares to molest Sister Han like this! To be honest, a little envious! Han Rui glared at him, then turned around and said: "I checked, he doesn''t have any spiritual weapons or seals that can be augmented. As for the mark of the strong, everyone sees it, is it his own? He knew all about his power, so Ye Tianyi did indeed defeat Junior Brother Xiaoyun in the Immortal King Realm with a powerful burst of power from the third-order Heaven Realm!" Xiao Yun:? ? ? Really... Of course they believed Han Rui''s words, because in their eyes, Han Rui and Ye Tianyi couldn''t deal with it, and she couldn''t protect Ye Tianyi! There was also a shocked uproar from below! It''s against the sky! This is indeed against the sky! Han Yaer''s beautiful eyes are also bright! Xiao Yun gave a fist; "I am convinced to lose!" He gritted his teeth and walked away! Huang Linyu''s brows furrowed tightly, really so defying the sky? Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth and put on his clothes. "go with." Ye Tianyi said to Han Rui. Han Rui:? ? ? Then Ye Tianyi walked towards Xi Qianyu. This is the number one beauty, and the cold-tempered beauty Ye Tianyi likes it! Xi Qianyu was stunned, did he recognize himself? She is wearing a veil. That is not so easy to recognize, Ye Tianyi is purely erotic! How many years, ten years in the Demon Heart Peak Time Spirit Tool, and then a few months later, he has never touched a girl! Grumpy! Have to find a beautiful MM. "Pretty little sister, are you handsome by me? May I ask you for dinner?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a corner of his mouth and stretched out his right hand. This look seemed a bit familiar, but Ye Tianyi really didn''t think about that. Everyone was stunned. Nima? "laugh--" Huang Linyu sneered It would be weird if she could agree! Han Rui made a "cut", if she could agree, she immediately stripped naked and ran for a week! Xi Qianyu stood up and put her slender hand on Ye Tianyi''s. "it is good." Everyone:? ? ? Well, the academy is almost here, next it should be the imperial costume B... Seeing the comments, many people thought it was Chang Xi, Sister Shenxian, or even Ye Xian''er... how do you say? The personality is true, but they will meet in more ambitious and powerful places, and their settings can actually guess that they must be encountered in very powerful places. And the remaining cold girl is Xi Qianyu, it''s not hard to guess. As for Fengya, she is not cold...the water is over and the water is over, comfortable, let''s take a look at some small daily routines later. Then transition (End of this chapter) Chapter 724： Han Yaer: You, you, you, you are looking for other women behind my back... Chapter 723 Han Ya''er: You, you, you, are you looking for another woman behind my back? Everyone is stupid! Ye Tianyi himself was dumbfounded! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded! What''s the situation? "No... Isn''t this first beauty a very cold girl? Didn''t she say that she has a boyfriend? Why did she agree?" "Idiot, having a boyfriend is just a shield for her to refuse some people''s pursuit. Now, this Ye Tianyi is so against the sky, these girls are going crazy, and their voices are going to be dumb. She loves him and agrees. Isnt it normal to meet instead of dating?" "It shouldn''t be. It is reasonable to say that women with such a personality, they will not simply do it because of how bad a person is? Is it wrong?" "..." Those people were surprised, Han Rui was also stunned! Although she has been with her for a short time, she is really a very, very proud and self-cleaning woman, shouldn''t that be the case? Huanglinyu people are stupid! what''s the situation? what happened? With his knowledge of Xi Qianyu, she would never be so! Today, even if the Young Master of the Evil God Temple came, she would not be a bird in the slightest! This is her! why? Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. Wait a minute, this look, this look, this fragrance... So familiar, so familiar. "Damn!" Ye Tianyi looked at her in shock. Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. He seemed to recognize himself. "Little Qianyu!" Ye Tianyi then directly reached out and hugged her delicate body, and hugged her a few times. Everyone:? ? ? Xi Qianyu''s face flushed, but let him do so. Everyone is stupid. What''s the situation? What the hell? Can anyone give me an explanation? Why can this freshman hug the waist of the first beauty? Your sister! Huang Linfeng hadn''t really had any hostility towards Ye Tianyi before, at best I thought he was pretending to be B, a little bit against the sky, but what to do with him? But now, he actually holds the woman he likes? Originally, he had been able to leave here and return to the Emperor Tian Pavilion a few months ago, but it was because of the arrival of Yu Qianyu that he completely fell in love with this woman, and he felt that he had to stay here. She said that she has a boyfriend, but he doesn''t believe it, this is a consistent performance of girls! but Now he can''t help it! For a man, the woman he likes is definitely Ni Lin! Especially for a better man, he feels that he is more capitalized to get this woman, and others are not qualified! But if anyone gets close to her, he would rather kill her! This is too normal, there are too many such examples in this world! Beautiful woman, more important than everything! This Ye Tianyi had completely angered him, he actually touched the woman he was fond of! "and many more!" Someone is beginning to notice something! "Xiu Qianyu said that he has a boyfriend. What if this is not a shield but true?" "His--then, Ye Tianyi can hug her directly, and she also hugs Ye Tianyi, shouldn''t... Ye Tianyi is her boyfriend?" "Is it wrong?? If Ye Tianyi is really Xi Qianyu''s boyfriend, he seems surprised and shocked by his reaction just now. Her boyfriend doesn''t know she is here? He will definitely talk about it, right? Contradictory? How could it be possible to give her a hug! It''s weird!" "That means, now they are..." "Show affection!" Grass mud horse! Show affection? Do you show affection? Ahhhhh! ! ! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhha Damn it! Han Yaer was a little embarrassed. why? Originally looking for this Ye Tianyi to act, and planning to go shopping with him, but now, he openly hugged other girls, that is to say, collapsed! Ying Xiaotian must have also known that he is ambiguous with other girls, so it''s impossible for her dignified empress to share a man with other girls, right? At least not in his eyes! So, how do you fix it now? Han Rui appeared beside her! "It''s over, it''s over!" Han Rui kept walking around! "Sir, how can I explain this to Brother Ying." "Showdown." Han Yaer said. "No, no, in the showdown, as long as the older sister really can''t find someone she likes in this life, Brother Ying will not leave!" Han Rui shook her head. Han Ya''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. She didn''t know what to do. "It really doesn''t work...then just push the boat along the way?" Han Rui said. "Ok?" Han Ya''er looked at her in surprise. Han Rui then said a word in her ear. Han Yaer frowned! "it''s not good?" "Thats better than falling short, right? And if its exposed this time, there will be no way in the future, and Brother Ying will not believe it, so this is the only way to do it. The big deal is that your dear sister is wronged and compensated. Well." Han Yaer pondered slightly. "Okay! That''s it!" Indeed, if it is exposed, it is really troublesome. On the other side, Ye Tianyi put down Xi Qianyu. "Walk around, I miss you." Ye Tianyi hugged her slender waist, then couldn''t help but sip at her powder cheek. Everyone:? ? ? Ahhhhh! They don''t eat this dog food! Xi Qianyu was slightly shy. "I kiss you, and you have to kiss me." Ye Tianyi then moved his face together. Everyone:? ? ? Xi Qianyu couldn''t help but give Ye Tianyi a white look, sighed helplessly, and then tiptoed slightly. Boo Everyone;? ? ? It''s dead! It''s dead! Grass mud horse! Show affection? Ahhhhh! "I''m obedient." Then Ye Tianyi hugged her slender waist and walked away! Kakaka Huang Linyu clenched his fists tightly! "Hey, we have been fighting for several months, but I didn''t expect it." A man shook his head helplessly. Huang Linyu stared at Ye Tianyi''s back sullenly, then walked away, went to the dark, and he contacted someone. "Help me investigate a person, his name is Ye Tianyi, he is now a student of Sacred Heart Tian Academy, if there is no special background, help me get rid of him!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi hugged Xi Qianyu and came to the college below. "where are we going?" Xi Qianyu asked. "Go to my dormitory." Ye Tianyi grinned. Xi Qianyu: "..." "Why are you so shameless." Xi Qianyu bit her silver teeth. What can he do to bring her to his dormitory? Isn''t it necessary to think about it? She was also very surprised to meet Ye Tianyi. No matter what Ye Tianyi did to her, of course she would not refuse. After all, they are boy and girl friends. Although they only had kisses, only once, but... just said, Its been a long time since weve seen each other. Cant we do something like that at night? Are you on fire right now? Really is! Take him! "HeyDo you like it?" Xi Qianyu rolled his eyes. "How many girls have you found on this continent?" "I didn''t find it! Really, I practiced whole-heartedly, and then thinking of you, I didn''t find it!" Ye Tianyi looked very sincere! At this moment, the disguised Han Ya''er walked in front of Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu! "You...you look for another woman behind my back..." Snapped-- She slapped Ye Tianyi''s face with a slap, and then walked away "angry"! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 725： Damn it! How could this person be so invincible? Chapter 724 Wow! How could this person be so invincible? Everyone is stupid! This person, this person has a girlfriend of this level, is he still on two boats? And just now... she has a good temperament! Why? Why? Ahhhhh! The mentality is exploded! "Fan him! Fan him! Yuqian Yu fan him!" What everyone is looking forward to! It is not everyone, but Ye Tianyi! What is it? what? What are you doing? Ye Tianyi was stunned! Who is this girl? He doesn''t know it! and many more This figure, this temperament, seems to be the girl who is running! Damn it! Xi Qianyu glanced at Ye Tianyi helplessly. "So who is she? Haven''t made a girl yet?" Xi Qianyu asked faintly. Ye Tianyi didn''t make a girl? She didn''t believe it when he said that she didn''t have a bubble. She was dismantled, right? Was it beaten? Who is to blame? Although the slap is not heavy, but...I''m dumb, OK? Everyone is stunned! No, Yu Qianyu, don''t you fan him? This is already obvious, he has two boats, he betrayed you! Don''t you slap him? "I swear, this girl I went out to eat with her once. No, I didn''t eat any food. I drank a cup of coffee and went shopping. I never saw it again! Even we are not a couple, I dont understand. She wants to slap me for Mao." Ye Tianyi said aggrieved! You said, if it''s really a couple, then it makes sense for her to fan herself, but they are not, so Ye Tianyi is really daunting. Xi Qianyu is used to it, no matter whether what this person says is true or false, she is used to it, anyway she is his woman. "Let''s go." Xi Qianyu said. "Oh? Are you so anxious to go to my dormitory?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Go to hell!" Ye Tianyi then smiled and hugged her waist again, and walked away amidst the bewilderment of everyone. And this scene, Huang Linyu also saw it! Others are stupid! He couldn''t understand why the girl he couldn''t pursue so hard was Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend? Even, he still pedals two boats? Xi Qianyu saw it with his own eyes, and put his waist around him? Grass mud horse! "Ye Tianyi!! Ye Tianyi!" Huang Linyu gritted his teeth! Ye Tianyi can hug her waist casually. Isn''t this a boyfriend or girlfriend? Dont think about it, okay? On the other side, Han Rui and Han Ya''er came to the Sacred Heart Island above the imperial palace. "How is your sister? Are you happy?" Han Yaer looked at her hand. Not to mention it, it''s obviously acting, but I feel inexplicably cool. "When you come to think of a way to give him something, you will treat it as compensation for me slapped him." Han Yaer said. She didn''t use much strength, but she slapped him after all. "Got it! Let''s continue acting?" Han Rui asked. "Well, then you can tell Ying Xiaotian as you said." "okay!" Han Rui nodded. "I just don''t know why this Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu knew each other. Sister, don''t you want to cultivate Xi Qianyu with all your strength? Ye Tianyi just happens to have Ye Tianyi again, maybe we can be together..." Han Rui said. "Well, I''ll talk about it later, let''s go to rest." After that, she walked away. The main reason was that her spirit sensed Ying Xiaotian''s existence, and she didn''t want to stay here. Han Rui sat on the swing in the back garden and swayed. "Interesting, everyone likes and pursues Xi Qianyu, this Ye Tianyi can do anything to her casually, which is really surprising, but this Ye Tianyi''s appearance plus its shamelessness Even though Xi Qianyu is cold, he is actually very innocent. It is reasonable to be fooled by him early." Han Rui pondered slightly. At this time, Ying Xiaotian came over. "Big Brother Ying!" Han Rui seemed to have just discovered him, and then jumped off the swing. "Ok." Ying Xiaotian nodded, and then asked, "I heard that your sister went to see that person again?" Han Rui nodded; "Yes, don''t mention it, my sister is going to die of anger." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ying Xiaotian raised his brows. In fact, he has been paying attention to Ye Tianyi and Ye Tianyi fighting across levels. Han Ya''er went to see him, and he saw it all! Including Han Yaer slapped him in the end and saw it too! He really, subconsciously wanted to kill Ye Tianyi! You said, no matter what you are, if you really pursued the empress, then you are great, but if you step on two boats and let the empress down, then you are damned! Even he felt that his chance had come again! However, what makes him feel uncomfortable is that when the empress sees him like this, is the reaction really so intense? Han Rui sighed; "My sister went to watch him compete, but she never thought that the first beauty of the Sacred Heart Academy seemed to have an affair with him. After being seen by her sister, the sister became very angry. Slapped him and left." Ying Xiaotian''s eyes lit up. "But... now my sister is very guilty." "Why? This kind of man seems too light to slap him, why is he guilty?" Han Rui said, "Because Sister Sister and him are only friends at present, so even if he has ten girlfriends and Sister Sister, it doesn''t matter, but Sister Sister still slapped him. She has no reason and qualifications. She slapped that, so she felt guilty." Ying Xiaotian frowned! I have to say, these two women are too chicken thieves, no, they are Han Rui chicken thieves! These methods were all thought of by her. Take a closer look. Its not the identity of a boyfriend and girlfriend, but the woman cant help but slap when she sees the mans ambiguity with other girls. What is the deeper meaning of this? The woman cares about the man, and subconsciously substitutes herself into the identity of his girlfriend! This is where Han Rui''s method is the best! Then, let them go shopping in a few days, then Ying Xiaotian guesses they really gave up, right? It was cruel, but he had been guarding Han Ya''er and it really delayed him. The most difficult thing left is that if Ye Tianyi has another girlfriend, will the dignified empress be willing to share a husband with other women? Maybe it will be nothing if you really love it but it will be exposed if you don''t know it, because Ying Xiaotian understands Han Yaer''s arrogance too much. "Hmm... Do I need to teach him?" Ying Xiaotian was inexplicably uncomfortable now. "No need, my sister is guilty of slapped her face, she probably wants to apologize to him now? Brother Ying definitely don''t teach him." Ying Xiaotian nodded and walked away. Han Rui looked at his back and sighed slightly! Why bother? Fortunately, this Ye Tianyi is good enough to defeat the Immortal King with the Way of Heaven, and with such a handsome appearance, these two points will indeed make Ying Xiaotian believe more! Because he thinks Han Ya''er will definitely look for a man who is not simple, and although Ye Tianyi is not strong now, he is indeed not simple! On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu are in their dormitory! (End of this chapter) Chapter 726： What are you doing in the room? Chapter 725 What Are You Doing In The Room? What is exaggerated? Because Ye Tianyi hugged Xi Qianyu the whole time, and Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu were definitely the most talked about in the academy. One was the first beauty, the other was the first school grass, and these two came together, everyone I just want to see what''s going on! Then, they saw Xi Qianyu and Ye Tianyi walking into the boys'' dormitory inside the college! This male dormitory is a house for two people, Ye Tianyi lives with Bai Tianhao! And someone who released the invisibility of the light attribute followed Ye Tianyi quietly and walked in, and saw Ye Tianyi bring Xi Qianyu back home! "What''s the situation, what''s the situation?" It was densely packed outside, and it was really a group of people waiting outside the boys'' dormitory for a few light attribute warriors. A young lady with light attributes shook her head with red eyes. "I... I saw... Junior Brother Ye entered his dormitory with Xi Qianyu." "Ah? Did you really go to Junior Brother Ye''s dormitory? Then they are going to have sex?" "It must be sex. I haven''t seen it for so long. Under normal circumstances, it should be going out shopping, having fun, eating and eating? And they just walked directly to the dormitory, which proves that they have had **** many times. , I understand everything in my heart. For old couples and old wives, this situation is the most true. I am so envious that I can have this kind of woman. I feel that a woman of this level, I can never get out of bed!" "..." Huang Linyu stood in the crowd! Nima''s! I''m a mess! Are they already in that kind of relationship? Ahhhhh! ! but He gritted his teeth! This woman is so beautiful, even if its already like that, but if she can be brought back to be a concubine, she would be great, so beautiful, she must belong to his Huang Linyu, only he Huang Linyu Pressure on this kind of woman! Mainly, apart from Han Rui, he has never seen a woman so beautiful. ... On the other side, Xi Qianyu took off the veil, and her beautiful face was exposed in front of Ye Tianyi. Gee tut! It''s really superb. Ye Tianyi really didn''t know where his blessing came from, hey. Really, he was guilty of making those people envious. "Come here!" Ye Tianyi sat on the bed with a smile and patted his thigh. . Daytime Hao didn''t come back, Wuhu, took off. Xi Qianyu rolled his eyes and sat beside Ye Tianyi. "Did you also come to this world in the Eight Wastes?" Xi Qianyu asked. "No, I came from the eight kingdoms." Ye Tianyi said. Then the big hand was placed dishonestly on her leg, Xi Qianyu stretched out his jade hand and held Ye Tianyi''s hand. "be honest." "Hey, I want to kill you." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I''m afraid not?" She said faintly, and then treated her somewhat messy bangs. Does this person miss her? I''m afraid that when this person is happy, someone will ask who Xi Qianyu is, he doesn''t even know, right? Pooh! Scum! "Really," Ye Tianyi said again and again. Xi Qianyu didn''t believe this man''s nonsense anyway. "By the way, have you met other people?" Xi Qianyu asked. Ye Tianyi said, "I met Shi Jiayi, Bai Hanxue and Star Baby, and the others were basically gone." She didn''t know Su Meier either. "I don''t know if they are all there." "It should be fine anyway." Ye Tianyi said. "Well... I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No, no, but I think you are here." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Dead man! "I heard that this Sacred Heart Academy still has the number one beauty. There is someone above Senior Sister Han, and she is still a cold sister. I thought about it. This is a bit too exaggerated, except for my little Qian Yuzhi Besides, I''m afraid there is no one, right? Well, it really is Xiao Qianyu." Wow! Dead man! Really hammered. "Hehe." Ye Tianyi then held her soft little hand. Such a beautiful woman belongs to him, so happy. Xi Qianyu did not struggle. "Don''t you eat? Do you really think I would do that kind of thing with you in the broad daylight?" "Eat, eat, I have already ordered a takeaway, isn''t it all the same when I eat out here." Xi Qianyu shook his head helplessly again. Still this feeling. "By the way, I heard about your holy realm?" Ye Tianyi was still quite surprised, the improvement was too fast. "Well, I was trained by the royal family. In addition to a lot of resources, I also entered a time mystery and practiced for five years. Only then did I reach the holy realm today. Why are you in heaven? I feel like you Ability shouldnt be just the way of heaven." Xi Qianyu Road. In her eyes, Ye Tianyi is really against the sky and very powerful. Although he is so strong, she thinks that he should be higher in realm? "My cultivation base has been abolished twice." Yu Chiba;? ? ? "What? You were deposed? Who!" Her eyes condensed! Ye Tianyi said with a smile: "It''s not being abolished by the enemy, but a way of cultivation. Even after ten years of cultivation in the time mystery, I ended up in the heavenly realm, but I got more!" "You are so cruel!" "It''s not me who is cruel, it''s the woman who is cruel." Thinking of the Demon Empress''s merciless hands, Ye Tianyi was still a little scared now. "then you" Before Xi Qianyu finished speaking, she suddenly blushed, and quickly took Ye Tianyi''s hand away! "roll!" She cursed coldly. "Miss you." Shamelessly, Ye Tianyi threw her onto the bed and pressed her down. Xi Qianyu bit her silver teeth! "Go on, uh..." Ten minutes later, Ye Tianyi released the little cherry mouth and licked his lips contentedly. Xi Qianyu sat up with a red face. "Asshole!" "Hey... it''s so sweet." Ye Tianyi smirked. "Let''s do something else!" Then Ye Tianyi turned over and pressed her down. Xi Qianyu: "..." ˡ At this moment, the door of the room was knocked. "The takeaway is here." Ye Tianyi then ran out and opened the door. "Hi." Han Rui stood at the door with a smile and waved at Ye Tianyi. "OhNO, it''s not my takeaway!" boom-- Ye Tianyi closed the door with his backhand. Han Rui:? ? ? Click She opened the door from the outside and walked in What do I mean by Ye Tianyi? Are you so upset when you see this girl? Is this girl better than your takeaway? " Han Rui came over unhappy and wronged. Ye Tianyi turned to look at her. "Well, at least for now." Ye Tianyi nodded. Han Rui: "..." Anyway, she is also a top beauty, OK! ? "What are you doing in the room?" Then she rushed in! "Ai Ai Ai..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 727： The twin soul turned out to be... Chapter 726 The Twin Soul Turns Out To Be... In the room, two beautiful girls are looking at each other! Han Rui couldn''t help being surprised! This Xi Qianyu is indeed beautiful, and this kind of temperament is also very good! I really don''t know that she was blind...Ah, yeah, she would like this man for Mao! What a scumbag! At this moment, she looked at Xi Qianyu''s messy hair and clothes, and then glanced at Ye Tianyi. "You''re done? It''s really fast." Ye Tianyi; "..." "What''s the matter, what are you doing, Senior Sister Han? I tell you, don''t think that you are beautiful and I won''t go...Ah, yeah, I won''t beat you." Ye Tianyi said. "Hee hee hee." Han Rui looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile "Sister Han." Xi Qianyu also yelled, and then stood up and quickly adjusted her hair. Han Rui was also convinced that they must be lovers! Even if it didn''t matter, the two of them were in the same room, Xi Qianyu blushed, and her hair and clothes were messy. That said what it was. "I''m here to invite you guys to play." Han Rui said. Ye Tianyi sat beside Xi Qianyu, looking at her with Erlang''s legs up. This woman has a problem! Ye Tianyi felt that there was a problem when he first met her! Inexplicably directed at yourself, you say, such a beautiful woman, although this temperament is not so noble, but Ye Tianyi thinks she is definitely not simple! "It''s not that simple, is it Senior Sister Han?" Han Rui nodded again and again: "Really, it''s really that simple. You see, we had a little misunderstanding before, which caused a lot of trouble to Junior Brother Ye. Junior Brother Ye is so powerful, I don''t want to provoke him. To the awesome character, hee hee, I''ll admit it, I''m all inclusive of spending tonight with someone Han! Just make a friend and apologize, how about?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "You said that?" Han Rui: "..." It''s weird, seeing this smirk at the corner of his mouth, why do I feel a little uneasy inside? "Hmm, I said." Han Rui nodded. "Okay, wait until it gets dark." Han Rui then suggested: "Why don''t we wait for the night to go to the Die Di, it''s very hi, there are many beauties." Han Rui then twisted. "Do you like Buddy?" "Of course, this girl is the queen of the dance floor." "Anything." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s it. I''ll wait for you here." Han Rui said with a smile. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What you shouldn''t say is, come to us at night?" "Why? Junior Brother Ye is so handsome, Junior Sister Xi is so beautiful, the so-called close to Zhu is red, close to ink is black, it must be good to communicate with you, right? What did you just do? Let me see." Ye Tianyi; "..." This woman... "That''s just right." Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "Sister Han should have been in the academy for a long time, right?" "Well, it''s been more than ten years?" Han Rui said. That is, the college she took over more than ten years ago, and then began to decline. Ye Tianyi said, "Senior Sister should know the academy super well?" "Nonsense! I know how many heaven and earth spirits there are in the academy, let''s talk about it, what do you want to ask." Han Rui looks very arrogant, but she is actually smart. The thing Ye Tianyi wants to ask should be the purpose of his coming to the academy. She wants to see what Ye Tianyi came here for! Practice? He definitely doesn''t need Sacred Heart Heaven Academy as a place of cultivation. With his ability, as long as he stops at Demon Heart Peak, he can become the fifth disciple of Demon Heart Peak as long as he is taken care of by the Queen. "Thank you." Han Rui took the glass of water Xi Qianyu poured her, and then raised her head to drink. "I want to know if Sister Han knows the soul of twins?" Han Rui:? ? ? "puff--" She couldn''t hold back any of them, and directly sprayed a mouthful of water at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Are you sick?" Ye Tianyi was wronged and died, Xi Qianyu quickly helped Ye Tianyi wipe his face. "Cough cough cough--" Han Rui kept coughing and seemed to be choked. but Ye Tianyi felt it out, she knew it! Otherwise, why would she squirt? Still choked by water? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the twin souls, right? I don''t know or not." Han Rui shook her head repeatedly. Ye Tianyi; "..." She must know! "Don''t you know? Didn''t Sister Han say that, you know this academy well, and as far as I know, the soul of twins is in the academy. Sister Han doesn''t know?" Han Rui:? ? ? "How did you know that the Twin Soul is in the academy?" She is stupid! Impossible, how could he know? "Mean you know?" "No, no, this question of mine is not a surprising question, but a real question. I don''t know what the Twin Soul is anyway, do you know?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know, maybe it is a kind of spiritual weapon? Or heaven and earth spiritual creature?" Ye Tianyi really didn''t know. Han Rui: "..." Is he really unaware or fake? Can''t believe it, can''t believe it. "Then I will help you ask the next day, I can still get in touch with the top-notch existence of the college." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, thank Sister Han." "Well, keep kissing, I''ll go to the living room and wait." Han Rui then walked away. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "What is the twin soul?" Xi Qianyu asked puzzledly. "I don''t know what it is." "Don''t know what you are looking for?" Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Then who makes me handsome?" Bastard! Does it matter? In the living room, Han Rui sat on the sofa and picked up the functional watch, found Han Ya''er, and sent a string of messages: "Dear sister, I know the motive of Ye Tianyi''s coming here." Han Yaer; "What is it?" This Ye Tianyi is so special, against the sky, his purpose here is definitely not simple. "The soul of twins." Obviously, Han Ya''er on the other side was silent, maybe he was also taken aback. "Find out who made him come, and besides, does he know what twin souls are?" Han Rui replied, He said he didnt know, I think the credibility is quite high, if he really knew he wouldnt tell me? It stands to reason that he would know me. Identity? I cant say too well." "Well, check it and see if you can find it, keep a little eye on him." "Roger that!" And what is this twin soul? There shouldnt be many people in the world who know, but if they know where the twin souls are, only their sisters should know! Why do you say that? In fact, to put it simply, the twin souls are the two of them! Of course, it''s not that the twin souls are their souls, but... chastity! This is why Han Rui directly sprayed when he heard it. Their physiques are all single souls, and together they are twin souls, which is a very special ability. (End of this chapter) Chapter 728： They... are showing affection again? Chapter 727 They... are showing affection again? In the room, Ye Tianyi pressed Xi Qianyu under him again. "Sick, someone is outside." Xi Qianyu kept avoiding Ye Tianyi''s lips. "If there is any, people have let us continue. Can she come in so mindlessly to disturb us?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Xi Qianyu gave Ye Tianyi a white look, and then Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but kissed him again. "Ai, ah, ah, or let''s go have a meal first, and just after the day..." Han Rui opened the door while talking. Then... she looked at these two people with her mouth open! Damn it! Is this how boys and girls kiss each other? hiss-- It''s not that she has never seen a kiss, but it is really the first time she has seen a boy pressing a **** the bed to kiss her, and she feels a different kind of excitement. Ye Tianyi quickly sat up. "I said Sister Han, knock on the door, knock on the door!" Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. "Oh oh oh." Han Rui then quickly retreated out. ˡ "Ai, ai, ai, or let''s go have a meal first, it will be dark after eating." Han Rui walked in and said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Is this woman really stupid or pretending to be stupid? God! "Change clothes and go." Yu Chiba adjusted her hair, then blushed and walked to the bathroom. "I said you... are you greedy?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at her. Han Rui blinked at Ye Tianyi. "What? Even if this lady is greedy, would you dare to give it to me?" Han Rui asked with a smile. "Why not dare?" Ye Tianyi stood up and walked in front of her. "Then you are awesome, your girlfriend is right here." "That''s okay, I dare too." "Oh? Then if she is by your side, would you dare?" Han Rui smiled. Install, continue to install! With your girlfriend by your side, do you dare to take advantage of other girls? Even if you are a lover, even if you are a scumbag, why do you have to sneak in? And Xi Qianyu is so beautiful, not the people outside, dare you? She doesn''t think so! "Try it?" "As long as you dare, this lady is willing to play with you!" Anyway, Han Rui thinks he is pretending to be B! "Come on then!" Ye Tianyi then leaned in! "Ai, ai, ai, don''t worry, wait until Yu Qianyu comes out." Ye Tianyi shrugged! You can just underestimate this young master. "I''ll change it, let''s go." Xi Qianyu walked over and said lightly. Then Han Rui looked at Ye Tianyi and gave Ye Tianyi a provocative look. you dare? Come if you have a seed? "you sure?" Ye Tianyi asked Han Rui. Behind Xi Qianyu looked confused, what are these two people talking about? "Hmm, come on!" Ye Tianyi then took a step forward. Without hesitation, he put one hand around her slender waist, one hand pressed her head, and then his big mouth stretched forward. "Well" Han Rui is stupid! Her brain was completely blank at that moment! Standing there, the brain was "buzzing". Why would he dare to kiss her in front of Yu Qianyu? Is he crazy? Does he want to break up? This is Xi Qianyu, not an ordinary girl, she doesn''t think he is willing to abandon Xi Qianyu''s girlfriend! Why would he dare? Han Rui is really dumbfounded! First kiss! Her first kiss! Ahhhhh! ! Nima''s! boom-- She then forcefully pushed Ye Tianyi away. "Bah bah bah!" Han Rui kept spitting out. On the contrary, the latter Yu Qianyu seemed to be a little used to... It was just a little unhappy, but there was nothing more than unhappy, and his favorability would not decrease. Even if she came over, Ye Tianyi was having **** with Han Rui now, she wouldn''t be surprised. Get used to it, this is a beast! Scum! "Do you dare to provoke me?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "You are done!" Han Rui''s pretty face was still red, and then glanced at Xi Qianyu behind him. "go?" Xi Qianyu asked. Han Rui:? ? ? "No, Senior Sister Qianyu, he is your boyfriend. He is kissing other girls in front of you. Shouldn''t you slap him now and then scold me for a **** and leave?" Han Rui thinks this is different from the drama she watched! Xi Qianyu:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What does Sister Han think? But since Sister Han is Ye Tianyi''s woman, I have to tell Sister Han in advance. Besides Sister Han and me, he may have no fewer than five...No, Ten." Xi Qianyu said lightly. Han Rui:? ? ? She gave Ye Tianyi a dumbfounded look, but saw Ye Tianyi''s smirk! Ahhhhh! ! Blood loss! Blood loss! You wait! You are waiting! ! But, she can''t get angry? "I''m not his woman, go!" Han Rui then bit her silver teeth and walked out angrily! Xi Qianyu gave Ye Tianyi a surprised look. "She seduced me." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Scum!" Ye Tianyi: "..." The three people went out and walked in the Sacred Heart Academy. Not long after they left, Ye Tianyi saw Huang Linyu. He had been waiting here, but he wanted to see what these people were doing! When he saw Han Rui enter, he felt it was not that simple, so can''t Han Rui also be Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, right? So Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu didn''t necessarily have **** inside. Seeing three people come out without scruples, he believed that these three people might be talking about something at home! Xi Qianyu should be Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, but maybe the two have not developed to a more intimate level? Many, many people are watching them. "Little Qianyu." Ye Tianyi stopped. "Ok?" Xi Qianyu gave Ye Tianyi a surprised look. "kiss Me." Ye Tianyi nodded his cheek. Xi Qianyu: "..." "Hurry up and give me a kiss." "What are you doing?" "Show affection, hurry and hurry." Xi Qianyu: "..." Really helpless! What can you do if you have such a shameless person? She sighed and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. Everyone''s eyes were staring at them, and then they saw Xi Qianyu gently tiptoe up, lifted a little veil, and sipped at Ye Tianyi''s cheek. Everyone:? ? ? Huang Linyu:? ? ? Ahhhhh! ! Show affection! They are showing affection again! Your sister! "I...I am so sour!" "...show affection...why?" "Wait! Isn''t this academy saying that it can''t show affection? Hurry up, report it, and remember it! Your sister! Ask us to eat dog food? Remember it! Ahhhhh!" "Do they care?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Really good, then I will reward you too." Then Ye Tianyi gave her a cheek. Guru-- Everyone clutched their hearts. It hurts... the heart hurts... (End of this chapter) Chapter 729： Han Rui: The heart hurts, it hurts Chapter 728 Han Rui: The heart hurts, it hurts Really, Han Rui wanted to kick Ye Tianyi to death, let alone other people! This person is simply a dog! She was kissed by Ye Tianyi. Normally she should be very angry, because she is not just an ordinary student, she is the sister of the empress, and her status is very high, but she is inexplicably not angry! No way? Wouldn''t you have a good impression of him? Okay, she admits that she has a good impression, but she doesn''t like it, right? impossible! She is Han Rui! Just take a kiss on the pig butt, what''s the matter? "Ai ai ai, why did Senior Sister Han and Ye Tianyi go together? Aren''t they right?" "I don''t know anything about TM? Is this Ye Tianyi really so charming?" "I think you look so handsome, you can defeat the fairy king realm with the heavenly realm, you can also have such a big charm, you can also pedal two boats, and they are all such beautiful women, please don''t be sour , The sour person will look at the gap between himself and Ye Tianyi." "Damn! There is a ghost! Brothers **** him!" "..." Inexplicably, Ye Tianyi became the public enemy of the entire college. Huang Linyu clenched his fists tightly! How could he not see that this Ye Tianyi deliberately showed affection in front of him to stimulate him? Nima''s! Dog! "You wait for Ben Shao, Ben Shao see how long you can jump!" Huang Linyu''s eyes flashed with killing intent. On the other side, the three people came to a luxurious five-star hotel and got a box. Han Rui gave a treat. Ye Tianyi must be welcome! "Just what you want to eat. The girl from this store often visits and the taste is very good. This girl can be regarded as apologizing to you Ye Tianyi. "You said it!" Han Rui nodded. "Ms. Han is a frequent visitor to our store. People often invite her. This is the first time I have seen Ms. Han invite others." The lobby manager next to him said with a smile. Ye Tianyi asked while flipping through the menu, "Are all the men who invited her?" "Well, basically it is." "Aquaman, scum girl! Pooh!" Han Rui:? ? ? "Since it''s Senior Sister Han''s treat..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Eight boxes of heaven salute first." Han Rui:? ? ? "You have something wrong!" She opened her small mouth. A bottle of this paradise salute is about 200,000 yuan. A case of eight bottles and eight cases are more than ten million. Ye Tianyi could see that this chick must be a rich woman, cheating her! Pit her to death! Make her uneasy and kind! "Anyway, please, do you want to cheat? Then don''t eat it!" Han Rui: "..." Uuuuu, her little vault, uuuuu... "Please! Please! But you drink so much?" "If you can''t finish drinking, go back and drink. You said you have to make up for me. Don''t these little wishes won''t be realized for me?" "Realize, realize!" Han Rui nodded. The heart is bleeding! She has no money, because she is always playful, so Han Yaer controls her small vault, and therefore she needs a man to help her spend, um, but she is not a scum, nor is she a sea king! Not really! The lobby manager wiped his sweat! He didn''t know the identity of Han Rui, but it was generally clear. Sacred Heart Tian Academy''s masters and sisters had countless pursuers. It is estimated that someone who is not low in status, someone slaughtered her. "Little Qianyu, what do you drink?" "Anything." "Then come eight more boxes." Han Rui:? ? ? "You, you! Ye Tianyi, you, you!" Han Rui pointed to Ye Tianyi and was speechless. "No, Sister Han won''t let me fulfill this wish, right? This is what Xiao Qianyu wants to drink." "Give it! I give it!" Han Rui caressed her Nana silently, her heart hurt. "Then Sister Han, what do you drink?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Anything." Han Rui said. "Then come eight more boxes." Han Rui:? ? ? "I drink water, drink water." Han Rui said quickly. Xi Qianyu shook his head helplessly. Hey, don''t mess with this Ye Tianyi! However, she has been in contact with Han Rui, her identity must not be simple! This little money should be nothing. "Let''s eat that. This caviar looks good." Han Rui sat there for a while! Caviar, some of these things are very expensive. The lobby manager smiled and said: "Yes, this is the treasure of our shop! Only 200,000 per spoonful." Han Rui:? ? ? "That''s two catties." Han Rui:? ? ? The lobby manager''s eyes lit up! Invincible! "Manager, do you have two catties?" Han Rui coughed dryly and asked. In fact, the whole store is only two catties, which can be sold for about a year, but Han Rui''s question... he probably understands. "We only have a catty and a half." "Cough cough cough--" Han Rui coughed. Dog thief! Dog thief to make money! If you say less, just say that there are only three or four spoons left! See if my old lady will come to you for dinner! "That''s OK, let''s take all the two catties." Ye Tianyi said. "Hey, hey, everyone said there is still a catty and a half!" Han Rui said quickly. "There are no two catties, then go to another store to eat." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi saw the eyes of the lobby manager just now, there must be! Damn it! dinner? Xiaoye killed you! Peng Xiaoye? Humph! You must not bleed today. "Yes, I... I''ll go and adjust it for sure!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s fine, and this truffle... This three-meter big lobster, um... I rely on? What kind of steak? One piece of 80,000 yuan? Come five yuan, how much do you eat Xiao Qianyu?" "One...one will do." "Where is Senior Sister Han?" "Just one." Han Rui clutched Nana. It hurts. "Then what else do you eat? I ordered." Han Rui looked at Xi Qianyu. "I can do it!" "Me too!" "Then I will prepare now!" Han Rui then gritted her teeth and gave Ye Tianyi a glance. No, no, you have to get reimbursement from your sister, she can''t stand it! Han Rui exhaled. "How did you meet and become partners?" She is rather curious. "She keeps pursuing me, what can I do?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. Xi Qianyu:? ? ? "seriously?" Han Rui took a sip of water and put it aside quickly! Uncertain, keep your stomach and drink more! Otherwise, I will lose out. "He has a thick skin shameless." Xi Qianyu Road. "Guessed." Han Rui nodded. Soon, the meal was over. As for how much it was spent, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to look at it, probably a lot! Han Rui was forced to pay at the front desk. A man hurried over. boom-- He accidentally ran into Han Rui. "Sorry, really sorry." The man apologized repeatedly, and then quickly walked away, looking very anxious, Han Rui didn''t doubt anything, and Ye Tianyi didn''t even see it. He and my dear Xi Qianyu were sitting there with me and me. That went by all night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 730： Watching movies with the empress Chapter 729: Watching Movies With The Empress They even went to Die Di at night, Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was interesting, he didn''t like it, not to mention Xi Qianyu, but Han Rui that girl... It''s crazy! I don''t know if I drank my head or something else. I twisted around and looked like a veteran. But Ye Tianyi hasn''t figured it out, why is that woman fanning herself? So Ye Tianyi sent her a message when he went back at night. Of course, I didn''t sleep with Xi Qianyu. Although Ye Tianyi wanted to do it, Ye Tianyi didn''t worry about it. Let''s talk about it later! "Girl, what''s the matter? Why do you slap me?" Ye Tianyi sent her a message. Han Ya''er glanced at it and felt a little headache. "Sorry." She replied. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Do you like me? To be honest!" Han Yaer; "..." "If you have time, go out for a meal and go shopping." Han Ya''er was straightforward. "Yes, but you can''t change your face, otherwise I won''t go out and delete my friends." Ye Tianyi replied. Han Yaer:? ? ? this person To be honest, she wanted to screw his head off! If it hadn''t been for most of this plan, she would have been unable to change another person, otherwise all her previous efforts would be lost, really... she would have his head off! Suddenly Han Yaer thought of something. "can." She said lightly. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "tomorrow?" "See you tomorrow! I''ll look for you at the gate of Sacred Heart Heaven Academy." Then Han Yaer did not reply, because Han Rui was back. "......" Han Rui sucked her little nose aggrievedly and wiped "tears". "My sister, oh, my sister..." Han Rui was aggrieved and threw herself on Han Ya''er''s lap, "howling". Han Yaer frowned slightly. "Sister-sir, you have to call the shots for me, oooooo..." Han Ya''er didn''t eat her, and looked at her indifferently. "Go ahead, what do you want?" After all, the sisters who have been with each other for so long, this girl always wants something like this. "no" Han Rui raised her head aggrievedly and sucked her little nose. "I... I... run out of money." "Didn''t I just give it to you?" "You don''t know that Ye Tianyi is a beast! He ate me hundreds of millions of dollars in one meal!" Han Yaer; "..." "Two boxes of heavenly salutes, two catties of the best caviar, I... I... ..." "Go to the treasury tomorrow to get it." Han Rui''s eyes lit up. "Oh, my sister is the best, hehehe..." "Let''s rest. Tomorrow I will go out with him again. It should be better to say with a smile, right?" Han Yaer asked. "Um...but the most important thing is that the sister knows that he already has a girlfriend, and the sister still...isn''t that good? How do you explain this?" "here you are." Han Yaer got up and walked into the bedroom. ... On the second day, Ye Tianyi hurriedly walked out of the Sacred Heart Academy. Originally, many people who followed Ye Tianyi thought he was going to date Xi Qianyu, and then someone followed him quietly. What did they find? I found out that he was secretly dating another woman! Wow! Their mentality exploded! Huang Linyu''s figure watched all this not far away, and there was a person by his side, Xiao Yun! "Young Master, are your people here?" Xiao Yun asked. "Well, here, I want Ye Tianyi to die today without a place to be buried!" Xiao Yun clenched his fists tightly: "He is bound to die, and Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it. He doesn''t understand such a simple truth! He deserves to die, what kind of master does the Emperor find? He can even crush At the first level of the fairy king realm, the safest one should go to the **** king realm?" "Two of the gods!" Huang Linyu said lightly. hiss-- Xiao Yun took a breath! This Huang Linyu is more ruthless than he thought! He thought that at most he would find a Divine King Realm, and a Divine Void Realm to start his hand. In order to kill Ye Tianyi, he actually found the Divine Venerable Realm! "Then he is dead!" Xiao Yun''s mouth is hooked! "By the way, the woman next to him doesn''t seem to have a bad temperament, maybe her identity is not simple?" Xiaoyun said. "So what? What kind of strength can she have? No matter what status, more is worse than less, just kill!" Huang Linyu''s eyes condensed! ... "Is this what you said is not easy?" Ye Tianyi looked at Han Ya''er in front of him dumbfounded. Your sister! Its not easy for you to wear a veil, right? Wow! Dog thief! "Then I am not without disguise?" Han Yaer asked back. "Okay! You are amazing! I admit it!" Ye Tianyi held his head together! "What are you doing today?" Han Yaer asked lightly. "Watch a movie, watch it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "can." Watching movies, as far as she knows, should be a more intimate thing, right? Ying Xiaotian should completely believe it, and I believe Han Rui has already started. "Let''s go!" Ye Tianyi then stretched out her jade hand. Han Yaer: "..." Her eyebrows suddenly frowned, and the whole city seemed to suddenly become cold, but she did not let go of Ye Tianyi! She was telling herself that she just touched her hand. In this case, Ying Xiaotian should not doubt it at all! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Just the eyes and temperament of this girl, under this veil, the absolute beauty is amazing! But Ye Tianyi is also very strange! It''s really inexplicable, even if Han Rui is inexplicable alone, this woman also gets along with herself inexplicably...Her temperament definitely shows that she is not easy! strange! "Why did you slap me yesterday? You said I was good with other women behind your back? Do you already think we are lovers?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Sorry." Han Yaer said lightly. "Then now your hands are held by me, are we lovers?" "No." She said lightly. "Then what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi was really puzzled. "Date on a date, without having to have so many words." Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn! This tone feels like a command! What is this woman? "Then watching the movie, can you lean in my arms?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No." Han Yaer said lightly. "Don''t look at that." Han Yaer; "..." "Look!" She gritted her silver teeth. This person is a bit annoying. "If you don''t watch it, you can go back and don''t date anymore." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. Han Yaer; "..." A little urge to kill. Tell him? No, if that''s the case, then Ying Xiaotian should find Ye Tianyi, he has 10,000 ways to tell the truth! Now I guess it is under Ying Xiaotian''s attention! "it is good!" The bottom of her heart is really the most "heavy" decision she has made in these years! It''s okay to hold hands and lean on your shoulders! Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! "Go and go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 731： The assassination of the gods Chapter 730 In the theater, Ye Tianyi was sitting there, Han Yaer leaning on Ye Tianyi''s shoulder uncomfortably! She knows that it seems like couples want to be like this, very close, but really uncomfortable! "Hey, what I said was not leaning on the shoulder, but in the arms." Ye Tianyi said. "that''s it." Han Yaer said coldly. Ye Tianyi seemed to feel her cold tone, shrugged, then pinched a popcorn and put it to her mouth. "give." Han Ya''er took a look, and then wanted to take it with her. "Just eat it directly." Han Yaer; "..." the last time! This date must be the last time! Han Ya''er then lifted her veil slightly, opened her red lips and gently bit into her mouth. At that moment, Ye Tianyi saw the little mouth. Absolutely invincible! Absolutely invincible! On the other hand, this scene was indeed in Ying Xiaotian''s eyes. "God! I don''t understand why my sister is like this!" Han Rui exaggeratedly yelled there. "You said, if this person is a very powerful person, I really think it''s a little bit possible, but he is not just a junior, but he is only a talented person, and the most important thing is that he even has women. Friends, even my sister already knows that he has a girlfriend, and my sister...not only dated him, but also held hands with him, and now even snuggles in his arms, my God! I really cant think about it. I understand what your elder sister thinks! Is her brain broken?" Ying Xiao is naive at this moment... The mentality is completely bad! He didn''t expect this at all! You said, if you like a junior for some reason, a person with a low cultivation level, maybe he can understand it, but he even has other girlfriends, you even know it, why still... "Yeah, why is she doing this? Xiao Rui, do you know what they are talking about? Why can this person..." He really doesn''t understand! "I don''t know, hey, dont look at my sister being so noble and so powerful. In fact, she has never experienced the relationship between men and women, and she hasnt even set foot in society. She has always stayed in this high place, in her world. , There are only intrigues and conflicts of interest between everyone. On the contrary, she has no understanding of the small things in the world, friendship, love... She will hardly go to this world, maybe that person will really pry open It''s my sister''s heart." Han Rui said with a sigh. "Am I losing to a junior for a few days for thousands of years?" Ying Xiaotian is in doubt in life. "Big Brother Ying and Sister Ying are already like this. In fact, even if they are not together, Sister Yings heart is not big Brother Ying! Big Brother Ying will always be just Big Brother Ying in Sisters eyes...Big Brother Ying should also go back to find his own happiness. ." Han Rui looked at him beautifully and said. "I want to talk to that person, maybe I still have a chance!" Ying Xiaotian said! "Don''t, don''t, if you are known by your sister, if it affects them, your sister may hate you, and then maybe even your friends will not be!" Han Rui said quickly! "I know." Ying Xiaotian then waved his hand to turn off the mirror image, turned and walked away, his figure was slightly bleak. "Big Brother Ying, sister this is also for your own good." Han Rui sighed, and then her beautiful eyes lit up again. With a wave of his hand, the mirror image appeared in the scenes of Ye Tianyi and Han Yaer. "Taking pictures, wow hahaha! One to threaten my sister for 100 million, um... then I will take a thousand pictures, wow hahaha! I''m rich!" ... On the other hand, when the movie is finally over, Han Yaer breathed a sigh of relief! What does the movie say? She doesn''t even know what the name is, anyway, she doesn''t have this idea! "What next?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Come back home!" She thinks it should be almost done. "Huh? Go home now?" Han Yaer nodded lightly. The two went out. "I will send you back!" "No need." "Then we are all like this, anyway, I think you are my girlfriend. You have to tell me your name and your identity anyway?" Han Yaer glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "You talk about you first." "You know my name." "Identity." She said lightly. "I... come from an ordinary person from the lower planes. "From the lower plane?" She frowned slightly! It seems that some things can be explained. There must be no shortage of top geniuses in the lower planes, but the spiritual power and laws of heaven and earth are limited there. His such strong talent is only in the realm of heaven, which seems to be able to explain. "How about you?" "I lived in Sacred Heart City since I was a child." She said lightly. "Wow! I''m asking about your identity." "What you said is not the same as the concept I said?" Ye Tianyi; "..." This woman, wow! "Yes! Goodbye girl! Dad loves you." Han Yaer frowned slightly. However, at this moment, all of a sudden, Ye Tianyi and her figure disappeared directly in place, and they reappeared in a very remote wilderness outside! "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi looked at Han Ya''er dumbfounded. Han Yaer glanced around calmly. "not me." She said lightly. Ye Tianyi frowned. Originally, Ye Tianyi felt the power of space. He thought it was Han Ya''er who brought him here to take him off, but it was not her? There is a bad feeling! "You are very leisurely, and you love to watch movies. If so, the deity will send you to another world to talk about love!" A voice came from the void, and then two figures appeared in front of them! There is a very powerful space force around the space to block the space. Those are two old men, even they are not easy to face, do not cover up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no masks! Maybe in their opinion, killing Ye Tianyi is as easy as turning one''s hand, and can''t be covered up, anyway, he will definitely die! What can I do if I see it? This is the grasp of the gods! Divine Venerable Realm, not the top existence in Bahuang, but it is definitely not weak! Already an existence that is almost at the top! Don''t they think that two young people can have any patience to escape under the two gods? This space is also sealed off, why did they escape? "Is this a godly state?" Ye Tianyi frowned, this is definitely an unprecedented crisis! There is nothing in his hand that can deal with the gods, right? Reaper stickers? That''s not enough! Bacard? Ye Tianyi couldn''t break this space blockade and escape after changing! Han Yaer frowned slightly. This is here to kill Ye Tianyi, if it were to kill her, the gods would be too far off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 732： Majesty of the Empress Chapter 731 Han Ya''er is still quite surprised. His little heavenly realm actually provokes two gods to kill him... Ye Tianyi took a step forward and stood in front of Han Ya''er. "I''m sorry, I''m exhausting you! But don''t worry, I don''t have to be afraid of the gods!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with killing intent! Yes, deity, he does not necessarily have to be afraid! Although he did not have anything too defying to kill the gods, but... it was not impossible! Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi more in her beautiful eyes! He faced the two gods in the same way. He also said that he might not be afraid? Where does this confidence come from? Besides, she shouldn''t be considered familiar with him, right? Is he willing to protect himself? No, no, it''s not like that, he just has a conscience, knowing that he is hurting himself! But what made her really admired was that others had long sincereed in the face of such a situation, and the perseverance flashing in his eyes made her seem to remember the self from many years ago. I have forgotten myself... To be honest, she didn''t want to make a move at this moment, she wanted to see Ye Tianyi''s ability, but... "Hahaha" Those two gods heard Ye Tianyi''s words as if they had heard a big joke! Really, this TM is not a joke? Han Ya''er then took two steps forward and stood in front of Ye Tianyi quietly and gracefully. "Heaven''s realm just stand behind." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Hey, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. In the next instant, the terrifying momentum around made Ye Tianyi dumbfounded! Really dumbfounded! He swears that he has never seen this level of breath since he came into contact with this world! Is this the breath of the full power of the gods? Or above the gods? Ye Tianyi is not sure! The expressions of the two strong gods suddenly solidified from laughter, and looked at Han Ya''er dumbfounded. "You! You! You are!" They pointed at Han Ya''er in disbelief. "This is not the place where you go wild!" She condensed her beautiful eyes and slowly raised her hand. "what--" Those two terrifying gods are floating in the void like ants, screaming! With Han Ya''er''s hand squeezed, they became annihilated! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi is stupid! He was really dumbfounded! I rely on! ? What''s the situation? What the **** is this TM? What kind of power is this? Then the first two are in the Divine Venerable Realm, so just raise your hand and pinch a person? Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed, then looked at her noble back. Ye Tianyi has guessed that she is not easy. After all, her appearance can be covered, but this temperament cannot be covered up at all. At first, Ye Tianyi thought she might be the daughter of a big family in the empire? Or maybe a saint of a certain power, an elder or something? but now not enough! Not enough! Even the elders of the imperial-level forces would not have such strength in the Eight Desolations! Simply solving the two gods in this way, is she the gods? No, no, not enough, she might have to be a realm above the realm of God Emperor! Nima? Isnt that the realm above the Divine Emperor Realm almost the pinnacle of the Eight Desolations? I still held her hand and let her snuggle in my arms! and many more! Ye Tianyi suddenly realized what! She approached herself inexplicably. Although she was added by herself, everything seemed too coincidental. She even allowed herself to hold her hand. He got it! Ye Tianyi knows who she is! In Bahuang, with such strength, he is also a peerless beauty, and would still be willing to get close to him. If it is not the Demon Empress, there is only one person... The big disciple of the Demon Empress, Ye Tianyi''s big sister, although her name Ye Tianyi still doesn''t know, but with so many weird scenes, the only person Ye Tianyi can think of is her! "Master sister!" Ye Tianyi sniffed from behind, with a touch of tears, and then ran over and hugged her slender waist, rubbing her face against her back. "Uuuu, in fact, I guessed that you are a master sister a long time ago, so I dared to hold your hand. I was so touched, I knew that you would love your younger brother especially, and you approached me in this way. Protect me, oooooo, I''m so touched." Han Yaer? ? ? boom-- "Aw" Then Ye Tianyi flew out. Han Yaer looked at him with furrowed eyebrows. Master sister? "I am not your so-called master sister." She said lightly. "Don''t pretend, I know you are." Ye Tianyi got up. "No." She shook her head. Ye Tianyi frowned. No way? Really? Or is this girl pretending? "Are you sure it wasn''t the Master who secretly sent me to protect me? She is also true, let me come over to do the task, I don''t worry about me, but I think Master is still very foresight!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Who is your master?" She asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." Is not it? Damn it! If you are not sure, you can''t say it! "Huh? Hahaha, kidding, kidding, actually I just want to hug you from behind, thank you." Ye Tianyi was really happy for his wit. Han Yaer frowned slightly! wrong! It should be true! Master, sister... He is definitely a certain sect, a powerful person! task? Does he have a mission here? Is it the twin soul that Han Rui told her about? His task is her and Han Rui? As the empress, her IQ is definitely not low! The direction she guessed was actually correct! Connect everything! But it was not right after the contact. However, Han Ya''er was completely wary of this person. and many more! Han Yaer even suddenly thought of something! These two gods, is he acting in a scene? He doesn''t know his identity, but what is he acting in this way to expose himself? No, it is unlikely! To prove one thing at the price of two gods, to be honest, the price is a bit high, but what if he doesn''t care? Thinking of this, Han Yaer was completely wary, but she did not show it! "Well, go back." Han Yaer said lightly. "After that, can we still date?" "No need." She said lightly. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Wait a minute, something fell over there just now!" Ye Tianyi then ran over! Those are two tokens! Han Ya''er also walked over and took a look at Huangtian Pavilion? " Seeing this token, Han Ya''er recognized it directly. At the same time, her suspicion of Ye Tianyi was slightly dispelled. "This is the token of the Emperor Heaven Pavilion?" "Yes!" "Huangtian Pavilion, I heard that Huang Linyu from the Sacred Heart Academy is a member of the Huangtian Pavilion...grass!" Ye Tianyi cursed. Han Yaer frowned slightly. It is very likely that it is Huang Linyu, but she still cannot dispel her suspicion. The task that Ye Tianyi just mentioned is the connection between the master, the senior sister, and the twin souls... (End of this chapter) Chapter 733： Catch Ye Tianyi back! Chapter 732 Capture Ye Tianyi Back! Ye Tianyi certainly guessed who it was! It''s just that this Huang Linyu is really a guess from Ye Tianyi! He shit! He didn''t expect that, he met twice now, did you send the gods to kill me? What a grudge? You sent the Divine King Realm, and even the Divine Void Realm Ye Tianyi felt that it was acceptable, and directly sent two Divine Venerable Realms! Nima''s! However, Han Yaer did dispel a lot of Ye Tianyi''s doubts! Huangtian Pavilion, at least she knows who these people are! There is indeed a reason to kill Ye Tianyi! This phenomenon felt quite normal in her eyes. "Hey, girl, who are you?" Ye Tianyi then asked again curiously! Han Yaer:? ? ? Girlfriend? I didn''t expose my power in front of you before. Okay, because of Han Rui''s problem, you still called me a girl. You can understand it, but now that she has such a strong power, you dare to be called a girl? What courage is this man? Han Yaer said lightly: "Go back! I won''t see you again in the future!" After that, her figure disappeared directly in place. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Won''t see you again? how is this possible? Do you want to see you again? No way! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. At least Ye Tianyi dared to be sure about one thing, she was from Sacred Heart Tiancheng! And the status should not be low, so in fact it should be pretty easy to find! "But I really want to thank her, otherwise it would be a bit dangerous." "but" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! Huang Linyu! That person has already sent the gods to kill him, so the two of them are already dead and dead! Since someone wants to kill himself, then Ye Tianyi certainly can''t let him live in this world, as for when to do it, let''s talk about it! ... On the other side, Han Yaer returned to the Sacred Heart Island! "How''s it going?" Han Yaer glanced at Han Rui, who was sitting in the back garden swinging the swing, and asked. "Big Brother Ying should have almost given up." Han Rui coughed and said. Han Ya''er nodded: "Yeah." Suddenly she frowned slightly, and then looked at Han Rui! She didn''t pay much attention to the cough just now, but when she recalled it, Han Rui coughed? Is it inadvertently or... "what''s wrong with you?" Han Ya''er looked a little bad when she saw Han Rui? "Huh? What? Is there?" Han Rui blinked her beautiful eyes at Han Yaer! "Your face is not so good." Han Yaer said. As a top powerhouse, it is impossible for the so-called sickness and fever to occur. Once the body of the top powerhouse appears, then it is definitely not a good sign for the top powerhouse! And at this moment, Han Rui''s appearance is morbid in Han Yaer''s eyes! Han Rui didn''t really notice anything, she quickly took out the mirror and took a look! "It doesn''t seem to be anything? It hasn''t changed, it''s delicate, ruddy and shiny, so beautiful, my sister, do you envy my mother?" Han Rui said with a smile. "hand." Han Ya''er''s voice was stern by three points. Han Rui''s face also became serious! Her sister would never make a joke, there is really something wrong with her, huh? Then Han Rui stretched out her hand to Han Ya''er, Han Ya''er stretched out her hand to get her pulse, but her eyebrows frowned. "My sister, how is it?" Han Yaer let go of her hand. "The pulse does not seem to be a major problem, but..." Sometimes the pulse condition is deceptive, or in other words, it is impossible to look at the pulse condition at all, because some things cannot be detected! Her face is a bit bad! Although it is not too obvious, as sisters who have been with each other for so long, they can see each other with a little change, even a word is wrong. "Your complexion has indeed deteriorated! Is there really no clue to your body?" Han Rui shook her head: "No." But just as she just finished speaking, her eyebrows suddenly frowned! Han Yaer saw her abnormality and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I''ve been poisoned!" Han Rui meditated on the spot, transporting spiritual power! "Come on!" Han Yaer said! A girl came over. "Invite the fairy teacher and the general Ying!" "Yes, Her Majesty!" Then the girl ran away quickly! Han Yaer stood in front of Han Rui and looked at her with frowning eyebrows! Maybe she didn''t walk around anxiously, did not show any worried look, but her eyes fully reflected her worry about Han Rui! They are relatives, close relatives, don''t look at how harsh she is to Han Rui, but they are really good! If something happens to Han Rui, she will even go crazy! Soon, an old man and Ying Xiaotian fell by her side! "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" The fairy master respectfully saluted! Ying Xiaotian glanced at Han Rui in front of her, frowning! "Xiao Rui?" "poisoned!" "What? She is in the Heavenly God Realm, what poison can hurt her?" Ying Xiaotian showed a puzzled look. The Heavenly God Realm is the realm above the Divine Emperor Realm. "I don''t know!" Han Ya''er shook her head and looked at the fairy master, saying: "Master, you are one of the top ten in the realm of gods in medical skills, Xiao Rui, please! The fairy nodded; "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old man will do her best to explore!" Then he walked to Han Rui. "Girl Rui, give me your hand!" Han Rui opened her beautiful eyes, then stretched out her hand! "Brother Ying, your medical skills are also outstanding, what do you think?" Han Yaer asked. Ying Xiaotian looked at Han Rui and said, "Is she just poisoned?" "It is estimated that it is not just now, it should be several hours or even longer." "Xiao Rui is a **** of heaven, there are not many poisons that can hurt her, and even the poisons that make her not aware of her poisoning are rare! It''s strange! It may be difficult! Let me try!" Ying Xiaotian then walked over and explored each one by one! After a long time, they stood up. "How?" Han Yaer asked quickly. The two shook their heads. The immortal teacher said: "This poison is too secret, and there is no clue in the pulse, but it is definitely poison. The old man has not encountered it. Your Majesty, the old man will go to the realm of the gods and discuss with a few old friends. Let them come and see if there is a way!" Han Yaer looked at Han Rui! The immortal master can''t help it? This "OkayThanks to the fairy teacher, go and get back!" "Yes!" Ying Xiaotian paced slowly: "Your Majesty, Xiaorui is too weird to be poisoned. Who can attack her and make her defenseless?" Han Yaer''s eyebrows frowned, suddenly her eyes condensed, and killing intent emerged! "Come on!" A girl came over! "Your Majesty the Empress!" "Go to the Sacred Heart Academy and grab Ye Tianyi at all costs!" "Yes! Your Majesty the Empress!" I wish the candidates a good result (End of this chapter) Chapter 734： Han Yaers suspicion Chapter 733 Han Yaer''s Suspicion Why did Han Ya''er directly suspect Ye Tianyi? There are too many reasons! First, his appearance was too coincidental, and what did he say about his first date? The woman Jiang Qingyue asked him to approach Han Rui, poison Han Rui, and then detoxify her, so as to approach herself for a certain purpose! At that time, Han Ya''er felt that of course it was just a joke! Then, tonight, the so-called master, master sister, mission, twin soul... For this task, the Twin Souls happened to contact them again! Could it be the so-called masters task? then Wasn''t it Ye Tianyi who was able to approach Han Rui and had a chance to poison her without knowing it? They just ate dinner together after they finished it, jumped out together, and went out to play, and today she was poisoned! This made her think of Ye Tianyi! Han Yaer''s beautiful eyes flashed with killing intent! She hoped it was not Ye Tianyi, but she hoped it was him! I hope it''s not because of Ye Tianyi, she thinks it will be a pity, and I hope it is because of Ye Tianyi again, in this way, he will have a way! what? If it was Ye Tianyi, why didn''t he just let the flow go and wait for him to come and heal, so he was exposed? Because Han Yaer was too anxious! This is her own sister, she can''t wait! What if something goes wrong? What if not? If so, she has 10,000 ways to make Ye Tianyi showdown, it doesn''t need to be so! "Your Majesty, this...that Ye Tianyi is not yours..." Han Yaer rubbed her temples. "I don''t know, I''m messed up!" Han Rui opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Han Ya''er. "My sister, you mean, do you doubt Ye Tianyi?" "Remember some of the things I told you before?" Han Yaer looked at her and asked. "Remember." Han Rui nodded. She is a little sad now, if it is really him, she will be really sad. "Could it be that Ye Tianyi approached you because of a certain purpose?" Ying Xiaotian asked! His eyes suddenly lit up! It''s overturned! It''s overturned! Han Ya''er asked him to be caught, which showed that she suspected that the poison was under Ye Tianyi, so she would be completely disappointed in Ye Tianyi, so they would not be together! Then his chance has come again! Han Yaer said, "I just doubt it!" Ying Xiaotian said: "His appearance is indeed a bit too coincidental, and he will indeed let Xiaorui put down his defenses. After all, he has dated her Majesty the Empress several times before. Even if Xiaorui goes out to play with other people, Xiaorui will definitely remain vigilant. , But her sisters date, she will not be vigilant, this is also normal, this is also his opportunity!" Indeed, this is also what Han Yaer thought! However, this is only her suspicion, she will not kill everything with one stick! It''s just that, these days, some of Ye Tianyi''s things happened to coincide with the clues of today''s Han Rui! Don''t you doubt it? "Let me go!!" Ying Xiaotian said! "It is unforgivable to hurt Xiaorui and deceive Her Majesty the Empress! I personally brought this person back!" "No need!" Han Yaer shook her head. "No! I have to go personally! I want to be fair to Xiao Rui! Don''t worry, since Her Majesty is not completely sure, I will not do anything out of the ordinary! Just say, I will go in person, rest assured! Just that girl The cultivation base may not be enough!" Han Yaer frowned slightly! After thinking about it, that girls cultivation is in the Divine King Realm, which is definitely enough. But at that time, Ye Tianyi seemed to have to do something in front of the two gods... if he really was, and he If you can escape from the Divine King Realm again, it might be troublesome! If not, she will apologize, if so, she will be really disappointed! "it is good!" Then Ying Xiaotian disappeared in place! "My sister, I don''t think he is." Han Rui opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Han Ya''er. "feel?" Han Yaer glanced at her. "I" This is just her intuition, not intuition! But intuition cannot be sure of everything! "Some people are terrible if he hides, what if he hides everything from beginning to end?" Han Rui then said: "But my sister, don''t you think, if he really is, why did he say those things to you in the first place? Since he is all about you and me, he doesn''t know who you and me are. Looks like? This is too contradictory." "Perhaps, he is in the next bigger game?" "This" Han Rui can''t be sure! "I also hope that he is not, and I am not completely sure, but all the signs indicate that he is very possible, so no matter what, in any way, it is time to let everything come to light!" Han Ya''er''s eyes shone with light. "This poison, how do you feel?" Han Yaer then asked. "Very strong, but not strong, I should be able to hold on for more than a week, but during this period, my state will gradually decline and even fall!" Han Rui said. "There is always a way! I hope he is that person!" Han Yaer murmured. "Sister-sama really hope?" Han Rui asked. "I... of course hope! Then you will be fine." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu held hands to show their affection in the academy! There are Baihao Hao and Zhao Feifei next to them, their two lovers... Well, although the academy says it can''t show affection, they don''t care... la la la. "So Qianyu, you are also from the Sky Blue Continent!" Tian Tian Hao showed a surprised expression. Xi Qianyu nodded; "Well, I belong to the Kyushu Empire. It''s normal to have not met with Big Brother Bai!" "Hey, there is a big gap between this person and the person. We came here together. We are also at the Sacred Heart Heaven Academy at the same time. You are in the Holy Dao State, and I am only in the Heaven Dao State. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Don''t tell me, I am only in the realm of heaven, my realm is not as high as you!" Ye Tianyi glared at Tianhao Hao. "Your sister! Then please change it with me, I also want to defeat the Immortal King Realm, okay?" Bai Hao rolled his eyes. "You just practice honestly, your talent is not low, and your future achievements will not be too low!" Zhao Feifei said I know my wife! " Tianhao Hao said with a smile. "Wow! They are showing affection, daughter-in-law." Ye Tianyi hugged Xi Qianyu''s waist. Everyone:? ? ? Your sister! If you have a pair of show affection, let''s do it, two pairs show together? I learned from you, I learned from your sister! When Huang Linyu and Xiaoyun passed by, the two of them drank a little wine in a good mood, and then came back humming a little song. When they saw this scene suddenly, they staggered and almost fell over! People are stupid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 735： Confrontation Chapter 734 Huang Linyu rubbed his eyes and took a close look. That''s right! So handsome, that''s Ye Tianyi! He is still holding Xi Qianyu, who is not Ye Tianyi? but I rely on? Why? Why? Why is he okay? "Young Master Huang, are you sure you sent someone?" Xiao Yun also stared dumbfounded at the two talking and laughing couples sitting on the playground. The moment Xiao Yun asked him a question, he seemed to be suspicious too...Did he send someone to kill Ye Tianyi? "I sent it!" Huang Linyu looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "Then what''s going on? You sent it to the gods, right?" Huang Linyu was suspicious again. "Yes!" "Then they didn''t do it?" Xiao Yun asked puzzledly. Why is this Ye Tianyi like a okay person? Huang Linyu frowned. Did not do it? "No, they sent me a message at the time that they had locked Ye Tianyi''s position. They only need to wait for him to finish watching the movie before he can do it! It should be! Could it be that something went wrong during the period that made them temporarily Stop it?" Huang Linyu pondered slightly. That shouldn''t be, they should have explained to themselves! He woke up immediately after drinking, then he glanced at the message and didn''t send it. Damn it! "What''s going on then! I''m crazy!" Xiao Yun felt that something was wrong! Huang Linyu quickly dialed one of them, but no one answered at all. "No one answered?" Huang Linyu frowned, and then called another person, but no one answered! There is a particularly bad feeling in my heart! They, should something happen? But why? Can Ye Tianyi still deal with the gods? Could it be the veiled woman next to Ye Tianyi? Her temperament looks noble, is it her? Shouldn''t it? The people he sent are high-ranking gods. If you want to kill them, you can''t do it in the gods? However, they didn''t contact themselves, and they didn''t contact themselves... "Young Master Huang, should something go wrong?" Huang Linyu frowned! "Go and see!" Then Huang Linyu walked over! "Junior Sister Qianyu, Junior Brother Ye!" Huang Linyu smiled and said! Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at him. "Little Qianyu kissed me." Ye Tianyi nodded his cheek. Huang Linyu:? ? ? Xiaoyun:? ? ? Wow! Nima''s! Dog thief! What a dog! Xi Qianyu rolled his eyes and slapped Ye Tianyi''s cheek helplessly! This is about a man''s face, she will still be obedient. "Feifei, look at someone." Daytime Hao looked at Zhao Feifei aggrievedly! "Then you didn''t let me kiss." Zhao Feifei rolled her eyes. Ye Tianyi then smiled and looked at Huang Linyu, and said, "Brother, what''s the matter? I''m playing with my girlfriend." "Ha ha ha, nothing happened, just come back to see you, come over and say hello!" Huang Linyu said with a smile! "The greeting is over, I still have to kiss my girlfriend, do you want to interrupt?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "No!" Then he walked away. "It feels like Ye Tianyi has never experienced danger!" Huang Linyu frowned tightly. "I feel so too! What the **** is going on?" "Look, my people should contact me in a while!" At this moment, the night sky was illuminated, and a beam of light fell directly on the Sacred Heart Heaven Academy, on the playground, and everyone''s attention was gathered in this place! Ye Tianyi looked at him, and a man came over! "You are Ye Tianyi." Ying Xiaotian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yes! Senior is?" Ye Tianyi stood up and said! "The royal family!" Ying Xiaotian said lightly! I have to say, this kid is really handsome! However, it is not right! I have never seen such a handsome person, but it happened at this time, and then Han Rui had a problem, Han Ya''er was seduced by him, and he had a chance with such a handsome face! Therefore, the chance of him being an enemy will be very very high! "Sacred Heart Empire Royal Family?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes! Now we suspect that you are plotting against the royal family, so the deity captured you back to the royal family. Do you have any doubts?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Have doubts? If you have more doubts, okay? Xi Qianyu frowned slightly and said, "Is the predecessor making a mistake? Although Ye Tianyi is indeed shameless, his heart is extremely kind. Since he is a member of the empire, he will not do anything to damage the empire thing!" Ying Xiaotian glanced at Xi Qianyu and said, "You still can''t put your mouth in here!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "If you don''t resist, you can still be taken by the deity well, if you resist!" A monstrous power broke out directly! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? This Nima? What level of master is this? "How do I resist? But seniors have to let me figure out, how on earth did I plot against the royal family?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You''ll know when you get there!" Ying Xiaotian said! "Okay! I''ll go there!" Ye Tianyi stood up! Ying Xiaotian frowned. He is quite frank! Installed? The woman who dared to touch him, he must make this person unable to or come out this time! "Ye Tianyi..." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Ye Tianyi patted her on the shoulder and said, "When I come back, don''t worry, it''s okay!" "Let''s go!" brush-- In the next instant, the two disappeared in place! "Damn it? What''s wrong with Ye Tianyi? He plots against the royal family? Why is this?" "Could it be that his arrival was a spy of some other empire? Was that man a great general of the empire? What a terrible power!" "I''m afraid it is, so young, so strong at cultivation level, hiss-this Ye Tianyi has caused such people to come, what did he commit?" "..." Everyone showed shocked expressions. In the back garden, Han Rui let out a long sigh of relief! This poison, she still suppressed it temporarily! "Ye Tianyi should be here, right?" Han Rui asked. "about there!" Han Ya''er stayed by her side. "Sister, do you want to be exposed?" Han Rui asked Han Yaer pondered slightly. "what do you mean??" "Let Brother Ying do something, Sister-sama hides in the dark and observes." Han Ya''er nodded; "That''s good!" Then Han Yaer''s figure disappeared in place. With a brush, Ye Tianyi and Ying Xiaotian came to the back garden. Han Rui hurriedly closed her eyes, looking like she was meditating and recovering from her injury! "Look! She, do you know?" Ying Xiaotian stood behind Ye Tianyi and pointed to Han Rui who was sitting there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 736： I am a disciple of the Demon Empress Chapter 735 I''m A Disciple Of The Demon Empress Of Demon Heart Peak Ye Tianyi took a look. "Sister Han? Of course I know!" In fact, Han Rui is here, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t seem very surprised, right! Han Rui''s identity is not known to Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi knows that she is also not simple. On the sky island of this royal empress, her identity is definitely not simple! "You know? Then you dare to admit that you poisoned her?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi frowned and glanced at Han Rui! "It is indeed poisoned!" Ye Tianyi said. "So you admit it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s not my poison, why should I admit it?" Ye Tianyi probably moved, Han Rui was poisoned by someone, and when he had been closer to her recently, they suspected him to be the poison? Han Rui opened her beautiful eyes. "Ye Tianyi, isn''t it really your poison?" Han Rui asked. "Why should I poison you?" In the dark, Han Yaerdai frowned slightly! In fact, it is Ye Tianyi, she is not sure now! But she really doubted it! Ying Xiaotian snorted coldly and said, "Do you know who you are going out on dates these few days?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Han Rui. "Damn! Sister Han, you are too vicious! You are disguised? You can''t do this to chase me, right?" Han Rui:? ? ? "not me." Ying Xiaotian then said: "That is Xiao Rui''s sister, the empress of the Sacred Heart Empire today!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi is stupid! Me Nima? Is he dating the empress? Han Rui turned out to be the sister of the empress? Me Nima? This is what Ye Tianyi did not expect! "But, why would the empress..." "Cough cough cough--" Han Rui coughed and interrupted Ye Tianyi''s words. Going on, she and Han Yaer''s deception of Ying Xiaotian is about to be revealed, alas, this matter is forgotten! "My sister, you should come out." Han Rui said. Han Yaer walked out of the dark slowly! Ye Tianyi glanced at her. This temperament is her! Wow! She actually took the hand of the empress and asked her to lean on her shoulder, did she still agree? But why? This is something Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand! "What do you mean by that?" Ye Tianyi looked at them dumbfounded. Ye Tianyi probably understands a little bit too. Why is it that chatting always feels like talking with two people, so it turns out that the two of them are talking to him? But, why are you dating again? Is it true that the empress loves herself just because she sees that she is so handsome? Isn''t that possible? It''s not that simple, right? Han Ya''er walked up to Ye Tianyi and said, "Did you kill Xiaorui''s poison? To be honest, this emperor has many ways to tell you the truth!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Why do you suspect that I was poisoned?" "Do you still pretend to be garlic? Your Majesty, I will be tortured, and I will not cry if I see the coffin!" Ying Xiaotian said angrily! "No need! You should withdraw first!" "Ok?" Ying Xiaotian glanced at her. "Retreat, this emperor can tell by himself!" She knows Ying Xiaotian knows how to make things happen, he is not a good thing here! Fortunately, Ying Xiaotian still listened to her, took a fist, gave Ye Tianyi a cold snort and walked away. Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "Do you remember the first time you dated the deity, did you miss it?" Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! He remembered! "I said, Sect Master Yinyue wants me to poison the Empresss sister, and then teach me how to detoxify, so that I can rescue the Empresss sister and get close to the Empress, then chase her to the bed and take pictures Guozhao sent it to her." Han Rui:? ? ? She knew it in the front, but in the back... Han Yaer: "..." Your sister! Why are you telling it all? "So, Han Rui is my sister, she is poisoned now, and you have recently approached her, and you are most likely to poison her silently. Therefore, the Emperor suspects you, is there a reason?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes!" "Then how do you explain?" Han Yaer asked. "I m full of happyness." Second daughter:? ? ? "I was able to kiss the lips of the empress sister, and still hold the hand of the empress, still in my arms, I am very happy." Han Yaer:? ? ? Han Rui:? ? ? She glanced at Han Rui. "That...I...I...I..." Han Rui stammered speechless! Your sister! The old lady killed you! "I mean, this thing!" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "To be honest, I really didn''t know that you were the empress, nor did I know that Sister Han was your sister. I really just added a friend casually, if I want to harm you If so, why should I tell you?" "You may have other reasons or bigger moves." Han Yaer said. "Yes." Ye Tianyi felt that their suspicion was very reasonable. "Furthermore, the task you mentioned before with the deity, the soul of twins, is very suspicious, how do you explain it?" Han Yaer asked. Touched the tip of his nose. "how to explain" Ye Tianyi said: "I did go to Sect Master Yinyue at the time, and I helped her cure the poison!" Han Ya''er showed a surprised expression. She heard that Jiang Qingyue''s poison was solved, but it turned out to be him? "At that time, because I solved her poison, she saw that I was handsome, so she told me about this plan, because she felt that my life was in her hands and I didn''t dare to disobey! As everyone knows, I have spatial attributes. I scolded her and ran away and came here!" Still dubious! After all, no one knew about this kind of thing, no one confirmed it, and it was just Ye Tianyi''s one-sided words. "Master, Master Sister, what about the task?" Han Yaer asked. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, since it''s all worth it, then I''ll show it down. My master is the demon queen." Han Rui:? ? ? Han Yaer:? ? ? This is something they didn''t expect! But then I think about his defying nature, this seems to be the best proof! "The fifth place?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s right I am the fifth disciple of Master! And the task is the task given to me by Master. The task is related to Sect Master Yinyue, which is why I went there. The reason, but because of the unpleasantness, I am very upset, so I came here! As for why I called you Master Sister at the time, because I remember Master said that she had a very powerful big disciple, thats Grand Sister, I I thought it was you." Han Yaer believed it a little! When she moved out of the Demon Empress, she believed it very much, and she also knew the relationship between Jiang Qingyue and the Demon Empress! "Because I have a clear conscience, I will dare to say something, but I really don''t know that you are the empress, nor that Senior Sister Han is your sister!" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Where is the twin soul?" Han Yaer asked. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "That''s my own business. I can''t tell you about this matter. It''s my secret." (End of this chapter) Chapter 737： Keeping me is the worst thing your sisters did Chapter 736 The Most Wrong Thing About Your Sisters Keeping Me The two beautiful women glanced at each other. "Why... Try it with Heart Control Pill?" Han Rui said. "can!" Han Ya''er nodded. Ye Tianyi said: "Stop using it, that thing is useless to me!" "How can the deity believe that you are only saying this because you are afraid to tell the truth? Eat it!" Then Ye Tianyi obediently took the pill and shook Han Ya''er''s finger. Han Yaer? ? ? She showed a sullen look! "Now I ask you, did you do it?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Not really!" Han Yaer sighed. Whether the pill is useful or not, at least for now, her suspicions are basically dispelled. Ye Tianyi said, "I think the person who poisoned the poison may still be from the Yinyue Sect. She probably didn''t expect me to come to the Sacred Heart City, let alone know that I would know Her Majesty the Empress, so this plan is even told She is not afraid of me because of me." Han Ya''er then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Can you solve the poison?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I should be fine, but...I think...maybe there is another way." Han Yaer paced slowly, and said faintly: "You mean, waiting for the fish to get the bait?" "As expected of her Majesty the Empress!" "Yes! But if..." "If the fish doesn''t take the bait, I can detoxify Senior Sister Han even the day before the poisonous death!" Ye Tianyi said. Han Rui said: "Then your dear sister will be a little wronged." Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes: "You stay on Sacred Heart Island these few days and you must not go out. The space ring and functional watch deity have been buckled! If there is anything else, the deity will send someone to help you notify!" Ye Tianyi shrugged. Ye Tianyi knew that she still didn''t fully trust her! Indeed, although many explanations are very convincing, they are still only Ye Tianyi''s words! "Let''s do it! Then can we still date?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "No!" "Ai, ah, ah, not necessarily!" Han Rui smiled and stood up. "Are you comfortable again?" "Suppressed temporarily!" "Then I still don''t know what the two of you mean?" Ye Tianyi said. Han Ya''er walked away, leaving Han Rui and Ye Tianyi behind. "I can''t tell you this for now!" "Damn! Can I chase your sister?" Ye Tianyi asked with a corner of his mouth. "If you have this ability, no problem." Han Rui coughed and walked away! "Hey, hey, what is that twin soul? Tell me!" "If you chase my sister, you will know!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Your sister! but Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Leaving me on this island is probably the worst thing your sisters did." ... "Your Majesty, why?" Ying Xiaotian was shocked! never mind? Is Ye Tianyi okay? "He is not a poisoner." "Are you so sure? You also said that Sect Master Yinyue''s poison was solved by him. He is a powerful physician. He may also be immune to the poison of the Heart Control Pill!" Ying Xiaotian said! "The deity knows it in his heart and already has a plan. He is not. Just know this. Let the deity leave the rest. You don''t have to intervene, but you reminded me of one thing!" Han Yaer''s beautiful eyes are shining! Is he a disciple of the Demon Empress? He detoxified Jiang Qingyue? It also means that he should indeed be a very strong doctor, because the disciple of the Demon Empress must have outstanding medical skills! So did Jiang Qingyue, and Jiang Qingyue couldn''t do anything about it. He had a way to prove that his medical skills should be higher! Therefore, as long as you know whether his medical skills are high or not, you can actually be more sure about this matter! As for the deduction of his functional watch, the space ring is because it cannot allow him to have any contact with the outside world! In this way, if he still has any conspiracy, he can''t tell the outside world! And if Han Ruis poison was from the Jiang Qingyue faction, then according to what Ye Tianyi said, there will be someone who can detoxify him by then, and that person is the Jiang Qingyue faction. , And that person must not be famous! Ye Tianyi was lying on the bed. "Hey... Sister... Tsk tut, I really didn''t expect it!" Ye Tianyi sighed. But there is one thing to say, what should be thought of, that Han Yaer has such a noble temperament, and then so strong... "But, why on earth do you want to date me? This is really a confusing place, hurt, forget it, get up and kiss the empress'' daughter-in-law tomorrow." Ye Tianyi cultivated beautifully! The spiritual power of this place is very high! Even Ye Tianyi felt that he should be able to advance to Tier 4 of the Heavenly Dao Realm in the past few days! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi walked out with a yawn. "Give you something!" Outside in the back garden, Han Rui sat there meditating! "What?" Han Rui opened her beautiful eyes. "After you take this pill, it is still poisoned on the surface, although it is actually poisoned, but you will not have any pain!" Ye Tianyi said. Han Rui took it! "Why? Worried that this pill is poisonous?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You don''t talk nonsense, your current identity still has doubts in my sister and me!" Han Rui put away the pill. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "It''s up to you!" At this moment, Han Ya''er wore a noble white dress and wore a veil to the back garden. Of course, Ying Xiaotian followed her behind her! Ye Tianyi glanced at Ying Xiaotian. What does this mean? "You said you are a physician?" Han Yaer nodded slightly and looked at Ye Tianyi and asked faintly. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "General Ying is the same, his medical skills are also very outstanding, you compare." Ye Tianyi glanced at Ying Xiaotian. "He can''t beat me." Ying Xiaotian frowned! "Boy, don''t think that you might be able to be presumptuous here after removing the suspicion!" Ying Xiaotian''s eyes condensed and said! He knew Han Yaer''s intentions, and Ye Tianyi also guessed Han Yaer''s intentions! "It''s really better!" "Comparable is not verbal!" Ying Xiaotian said lightly with his hands behind his back! "All right, how do you compare?" "Detox!" Han Yaer said lightly I have played it several times. " But it is true that detoxification is the manifestation of whether a doctor is strong or not! "Come on!" A pretty girl came over. Han Ya''er took out a poison pill and handed it to her, and she took it without hesitation! "Now, you can explore her poison and seek a detoxification method!" Ye Tianyi shrugged and walked over to check her pulse, but Ying Xiaotian frowned, as if thinking. "Is it okay to say it directly?" Ye Tianyi asked. "can!" Han Ya''er nodded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 738： Then I can do whatever I want, can I, Empress... Chapter 737 Then I can do whatever I want, can''t you, your Majesty? Ying Xiaotian frowned and glanced at Ye Tianyi. He already knows how to detoxify? Does he already know this toxicity? He just tested this girl''s pulse just like himself, and nothing more, but he Ying Xiaotian is still thinking about it, it may take time, he already knows? Han Rui handed Ye Tianyi a pen and a piece of paper, and said, "Write it down, just write down the prescription of the antidote!" Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, but was a little curious whether he could really write the antidote in such a short time? Ye Tianyi then sat there and wrote. Just when he finished writing, Ying Xiaotian had discovered the toxicity, sitting on the other side writing the formula of the antidote. "Okay! Here." Ye Tianyi confidently handed the paper to Han Ya''er. Han Ya''er took a look, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly. "Yes! That''s right." This also proved that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were indeed very superb. Ying Xiaotian handed the paper over. "That''s right!" Han Yaer nodded, handed the girl an antidote, and said: "Well, it''s okay, you just..." Han Yaer said to Ye Tianyi, but she was interrupted by Ying Xiaotian before she finished speaking. "Your Majesty, Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are somewhat accomplished, but this poison is not so advanced, and a slightly more powerful doctor should be able to do it! Therefore, I ask for another comparison with Ye Tianyi. Its harder." Ying Xiaotian looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said to Han Yaer. how to say? Of course he is not convinced. Mainly, his medical skills do have a lot of accomplishments, but at least Ye Tianyi showed a faster detoxification than him just now, so he actually lost, but he refused to admit defeat! He mainly didn''t want to show in front of Han Ya''er that he was not even as good as a kid in the heavenly realm! He had already lost to this Ye Tianyi in terms of feelings, and he didn''t want to lose so thoroughly! He at least wanted to show Han Ya''er that he was not inferior to Ye Tianyi! He should laugh, it''s really not bad. "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean?" Han Yaer asked lightly. "It doesn''t matter!" "it is good!" It just so happened that Han Ya''er wanted to see Ye Tianyi''s true medical skills, and then she took out a poison needle and pierced her arm directly. In an instant, her arm began to turn black, and even black mist began to appear. "Your Majesty the Empress!" Ying Xiaotian was shocked. "No problem, this emperor has a detoxification method, and you can explore the rest!" Han Yaer sat there with her eyes closed! "Yes!" Ying Xiaotian saluted, then put his finger on Han Yaer''s pulse and probed it slightly, a little shocked! This poison... "Is this the Xuantian Poison Device, the Death Poison Needle?" Ying Xiaotian opened his mouth! "Yes! Ranked nineteenth, Death Poison Needle! I have something to do with the Haotian Temple, so I can solve the poison of the Death Poison Needle!" Ying Xiaotian frowned. "There is almost no solution for the poison of the Xuantian Poison Device, and those with solutions are also in the Haotian Hall. Except for the Haotian Temple, few people on this continent can deal with the poison of the Xuantian Poison Device. There are also some studies. Even for the 19th-ranked Death Poison Needle, I have nothing to do. This round, I abstained!" Ying Xiaotian said! It''s not that he doesn''t want to try, but that he has not studied it for many years, and it is impossible for him to work out an antidote at this moment! Han Ya''er knows that the Xuantian Poison Device is the one that best reflects the medical skills of a physician. There are not many people in the entire continent who can detoxify this poison except for the Haotian Temple, so... However, she also knew that the elder of Demon Xinfeng would definitely detoxify this poison, and that elder had a deep research on Xuantian Poison Weapon, and he would definitely warn her disciple Xuantian Poison Weapon of the horror and what he knew Solution! If Ye Tianyi was really a disciple of Demon Heart Peak, he would definitely be able to solve it. In Ying Xiaotian''s view, since it was the Xuantian Poison Weapon, it would be impossible for this kid to solve it. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "Well, since General Ying has already revealed the poison, I have saved me from investigating. The Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks 19th in the deadly poison needle solution, and you only need to use the deadly poison again. The fusion of the poison of the needle and the juice of a god-level spiritual creature Bi Luo Caitang can completely detoxify!" Ying Xiaotian frowned. is that true? Han Ya''er nodded; "Yes, you are right!" Ying Xiaotian: "..." He He Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Ying Xiaotian, and said, "General Ying, let''s accept it!" Ying Xiaotian exhaled! "I have to say, you are indeed a genius! I wish you a better future!" Ying Xiaotian looked at Ye Tianyi and said! "Thank you!" Han Yaer released the poison and stood up. So, she can basically believe Ye Tianyi''s identity, although there is one last touch...but this little bit, he can''t get free and functional watches before the plan starts. "Amazing." Han Rui opened her mouth. Can Xuantian Poison Device''s poison be cured? Although only nineteen, it was a Xuantian Poison after all! Ying Xiaotian gave a fist: "Subordinates retired first!" "Ok." Han Rui glanced at the pill given by Ye Tianyi in his hand, and then took it. "Oh? Are you willing to take it now?" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth! "Use you to control? If you are a bad person, this girl will die with you!" Han Rui glared at Ye Tianyi. Han Yaer turned and walked away! One day just passed. On the second day, when Ye Tianyi came out, he saw Han Ya''er in a white dress sitting in the back garden and painting. Ye Tianyi walked over and put his arms directly around her slender waist! In an instant, she was about to burst out subconsciously, but suddenly she held back! Ying Xiaotian is still here! Ye Tianyi hugged her, if she broke out, everything might fall apart! "let go!" Han Yaer said coldly! "You don''t want me to hug me and beat me up, but you don''t, so you really have any ulterior secrets, let me guess, is it the general Ying?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Xiao Rui told you?" Han Yaer frowned! "No, I guess! His eyes are full of admiration for you, but you have respect for him. Obviously he likes you, but you dont like him but respect him. You want to make him give up in this way. Delay him, right?" Han Yaer put down the pen and took Ye Tianyi''s hand away. "Really smart." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Sure enough, you guessed it! Please call him smart! "Then you are over!" Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth! "Ok?" Han Yaerdai frowned. "The dignified empress is so diligent, this general Ying is on this island, so it means that I can take advantage of you casually, but you can''t be angry and let me take advantage..." Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth and put his hand on her leg. Han Yaer? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： Her Majesty, the minister retired Chapter 738 Her Majesty the Empress has retired To be honest, Han Ya''er hasn''t had this kind of emotion for many, many years, but... at that moment, she was silly. You said, he didn''t know that he was a female emperor, then he was guilty and courageous, and Han Yaer could understand! But now he knows, he still dare? This is a bit exaggerated, right? Of course, Ye Tianyi still has a sense of measure. Han Ya''er has a skirt on her leg, so although it is placed on her lap, it is still separated by the skirt. If there is no separation between the skirts, then Ye Tianyi is really wrong. Dare to put it on. Han Yaer said coldly: "Take it down." "No, don''t we stop acting?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Take it!" She said coldly again! "If you don''t want to die!" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "The general Ying is behind." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Han Yaer: "..." "Can I take it down?" Ye Tianyi asked the corner of his mouth. Bastard! Han Ya''er didn''t say a word, and her absence showed her meaning! Ying Xiaotian saw Ye Tianyi and Han Ya''er sitting together in the back. This was nothing. When he approached, he saw Ye Tianyi''s hand on Han Ya''er''s lap, and Han Ya''er did not express anything! Kakaka Ying Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly! After holding it for several seconds, he let go of his hand weakly. This... has it all explained? Ying Xiaotian came over. "Your Majesty Empress." Ye Tianyi then took his hand away. Han Ya''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. Does he act with him or deliberately take advantage of himself? Forget it, the goal is achieved anyway. "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Yaer said lightly. "The minister has something to say to Her Majesty the Empress." "Ok." Han Yaer stood up and walked aside with Ying Xiaotian. This detail is also very important, after all, it is the empress, she is very meticulous! Where are the details? According to the normal situation, Han Yaer should have let Ye Tianyi leave, leaving herself alone to talk to Ying Xiaotian, but she chose to walk away, which shows that she is actually weaker than Ye Tianyi! And why is a female emperor weaker than Ye Tianyi? There is only one possibility, she is the case of Ye Tianyi''s woman! This is what Han Yaer thought of! So she chose to go away instead of letting Ye Tianyi go away! "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be any advantage." Ye Tianyi sighed. "No, if you say, I added that Ying Xiaotian deduction?" Ye Tianyi then showed a smirk again. "What''s the matter with General Ying?" Han Ya''er was blowing in the breeze, standing on the edge of the cliff looking at the distance and said lightly. "The minister may be leaving." Ying Xiaotian is rarely seen standing there and looking directly at Han Ya''er. Han Yaer turned to look at him. "Your Majesty Empress has found her own happiness, and the minister also believes that the eyes of her Majesty are absolutely not bad, and there are some things that do not need to be reminded by the minister. Yeah, that Ye Tianyi has such strength at a young age, and his appearance is so outstanding. With meticulous thoughts and superior medical skills, he has a promising future for him." Ying Xiaotian smiled and looked at Han Ya''er. "Big Brother Ying..." Ying Xiaotian turned and looked ahead, and said: "I just don''t understand, where did I lose? My thousand years are not as good as his few days, I want to know." Han Yaer turned and looked at the same sky and the distance. "Maybe it''s fate." "Fate?" Ying Xiaotian turned back and looked at Han Ya''er. "Brother Ying, thank you very much for your company for thousands of years, and hope that when we meet again next time, you have found a better woman!" Han Ya''er said while looking at her. Ying Xiaotian smiled and said: "Okay! Actually, I am happy for you in my heart. Although there are a lot of unwillingnesses, I have brought you a lot of troubles over the years. In fact, I know it! It''s time to respond to Tiandian. !" "now?" Ying Xiaotian nodded: "Well, now..." "I see you off." Ying Xiaotian shook his head: "No need, I wish you happiness!" He stretched out his hand to Han Yaer. Han Ya''er stretched out her jade hand and held it with him. After a few seconds, he let go of Han Ya''er, and then performed a courtier''s salute. "His Majesty... the minister has retired." After speaking, he stood up and then turned and walked! Han Yaer turned slightly to look at his back until he walked far away. With a long cry, a white monster flew into the void in the distance. Ying Xiaotian jumped and landed on it. The wind was blowing his clothes. He stood there with his back facing the Sacred Heart Island. Twenty seconds. "go!" Groan With a long cry, the monster beast galloped away! "It''s a pity." Ye Tianyi sighed and walked to Han Yaer''s side. Han Yaer''s beautiful eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body from a distance. "What a pity?" "It''s a pity...Luo Hua deliberately flows ruthlessly." Ye Tianyi looked at the distance. "You do what you should do." Han Yaer said lightly. Ye Tianyi stretched out her hand and grabbed her slender jade hand, and said: "Your Majesty, do you think that his departure is cheaper for me?" Click "what--" Ye Tianyi''s finger bone was directly fractured. "No." Han Yaer said and turned around. Ye Tianyi repaired his hand with a creative rule, then blew it, and said: "In fact, it is quite simple for him to pursue you." "Ok?" Han Ya''er paused. "You should be thick-skinned, shameless, shameless! At least because of this, I did what he hadn''t done in a thousand years, didn''t I?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "So, you think this can have anything to do with this emperor, right?" Han Ya''er said lightly with her back to Ye Tianyi. "At least, it already exists, isn''t it?" "He has left, this scene ends here." Han Yaer said. "No, no, no, I added his deduction. If you dont give me a chance to chase you, I will send the deduction to him, and I will say, what is good about the empress, I give up, I dont want to Now." Ye Tianyi said. Han Yaer? ? ? She turned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Dare you!" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "I still don''t believe it. I am a disciple of the Demon Empress. Even if I doyou dare to kill me or not?" Han Yaer; "..." Why did she let such a shameless person come to this scene? Han Rui! Damn Han Rui! "you win." Han Yaer said. "So, are you giving this opportunity to pursue a dignified female emperor?" "The opportunity is for you, what can you do?" After that she turned and walked away. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and murmured slightly, "What can be done? There are so many things that can be done!" For a scumbag, the empress is just a little more noble. In fact, it''s just a movie about a little girl who has never been in love. (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： Poor clown Chapter 739: Poor Clown On the other side, in the Yinyue Sect... Jiang Qingyue was sitting there. There was a video in front of her. She was driving the video with a man. "How''s things going?" Jiang Qingyue''s right hand tapped rhythmically on the side of the chair. "Back to the sect master, the subordinates have succeeded, just waiting for the female emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire to have no choice but to issue a notice!" The man clicked the corner of his mouth and said! Jiang Qingyue nodded; "Well, good job! At that time, after detoxifying Han Rui, you will be close to the empress. From now on, you will stay by her side. As the inner respondent of Yinyue Sect, you will win her trust. If you have a chance to get a higher position, poison her and kill her! But don''t worry about this opportunity, you must absolutely ensure success. If half a year is not enough, one year is not enough, then two years if one year is not enough! The man frowned. "Sect Master, don''t you want me to pursue the empress?" The man asked. "pursue her?" Jiang Qingyue laughed: "You are not worthy." Originally, this was indeed her plan, and when she saw Ye Tianyi, she felt that this plan was indeed feasible, but Ye Tianyi ran away. She Zhao Le finally found a handsome person for so many days, that is This, but it is very handsome, but compared with Ye Tianyi''s charm, she feels that Ye Tianyi has a chance, but this person really has no chance! He can only use his handsome face and the deeds of saving Han Rui to make Han Ya''er have a better impression of him! However, just as Ye Tianyi suspected at the time, Jiang Qingyue did not really think that he would go to the Sacred Heart Empire. Even if he did, he might not have any contact with Han Ya''er. The possibility is too small! So the plan is still as usual! Mainly, this plan is a long-term plan to catch big fish, and the ending is unknown, so her expectations are not too big, even if it fails, there is no loss, just one life! The man froze for a moment. "Subordinates know." "Completing the task well will give you endless glory, wealth and strength!" "Yes, Sovereign!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Han Rui were playing games in the room. Because Han Rui had taken the pill that Ye Tianyi gave her, although she was still in a poisoned state, she was alive! And Ye Tianyi can completely control her situation, and he won''t worry too much! "I said how can you cook like this." Han Rui looked disgusted and stretched out and kicked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Are you energetic again?" "Your pill is not bad! But it also makes me wonder what my true state is now." Han Rui said. "It''s okay, there''s me." Han Rui glanced at Ye Tianyi. "By the way, what does your sister like?" Ye Tianyi asked. "what?" "what you mean?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s your usual hobbies, what do you like to eat..." Han Rui looked at Ye Tianyi warily. "What are you doing?" "I want to be your brother-in-law." "puff--" She sprayed out directly. "Hahahaha" Han Rui smiled and clutched her belly! "Just you? Hahaha!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "How many mean?" "Come on! Sister-sama doesn''t even look down on Brother Ying, but still looks down on you?" Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Then who is right? I took your sister''s hand, and I let her lean in my arms. Now she gives me another chance to chase her, what do you think?" "Huh? Elder sister gives you the chance to chase her? You can think of it as beautiful. Elder sister makes you cheaper because of acting. If you think too much, even if she is for someone else, she would rather be you Take advantage, why don''t you understand?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, no, I can see that your sister likes me." Han Rui: "..." "Go to hell! I''m going to rest." Han Rui shook her head helplessly. After another day, Han Rui''s condition suddenly deteriorated, and even the road was no longer able to go. This was what Ye Tianyi and Han Yaer, Han Rui expected! And at this moment, Han Ya''er was already in the hall, and hundreds of doctors welcomed in the hall! Also including Jiang Qingyue''s subordinate! And Ye Tianyi changed his face casually and joined it! Han Ya''er was sitting there, while Han Rui was lying on the side pale. Ye Tianyi glanced at him, oh, there are still a lot of familiar faces, just met in Yinyue Sect! "Everyone, the emperors sister is very poisoned, and the current state is extremely poor. The emperor summoned you to come here two days ago. Today, I hope someone of you can heal Xiaorui, and promise that you must give your things with both hands. on!" Han Yaer glanced at the crowd with beautiful eyes and said! "No problem, I will try my best!" "Then please go and investigate." Then one powerful doctor after another tried Han Rui''s pulse, but in the end they shook their heads! Han Yaer frowned! "There is really no way for one person?" "Your Majesty the Empress!" An old man bowed and said, "Lingmei''s poison is really rare. It''s really not easy to find a detoxification method in a short time!" "Yes, yes, hey, how come these very tricky poisons have always been encountered recently? These treasures are in front of us, and we really want to get them, but..." Everyone shook their heads! "Your Majesty the Empress may only be able to ask for help from the realm of the gods!" An old man said! "The emperor knows." Han Yaer sighed slightly, then looked at Han Rui worriedly. She was also drunk. Since she met Ye Tianyi, she has performed various acts of this majestic empress... "in fact" An old man then said: "Perhaps there is an old man who can recommend to Her Majesty the Empress!" "who?" "In the Yinyue Sect before, that person actually solved the poison of the Yinyue Sect Master. That was the poison of the Poison Emperor, and he was very young, but his medical skills were extremely amazing. The inheritance of the capable! If that person is there, there may be a chance!" Han Ya''er looked at the crowd, and his eyes fell on the ordinary Ye Tianyi who was in the crowd. is it him? That''s right to what he saidWhat is that person''s name? What is it like? " "His-I really don''t know what it is called. As for the appearance, it is a bit shocking. The old man has never seen such a handsome man. Now he may be reused by the Yinyue Sect. " The old man said. "The emperor knows!" At this moment, Zhang Keshan stood up, saluted, and said, "Your Majesty, I can give it a try!" Everyone glanced at him, so young...and his appearance is extremely outstanding, could it be...another extraordinary person? But the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Got the bait! This is the person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： The pursuit of the Empress starts! Chapter 740 The Pursuit of the Empress starts! Han Ya''er also chuckled in her heart! It seems that what Ye Tianyi said is really right! Just hope, this is not Ye Tianyi''s plan! If it is, she is also very willing to lose. Han Ya''er looked at Zhang Keshan and said, "Okay, then you can try it!" The corner of Zhang Keshan''s mouth twitched, revealing a smile that he thought was very charming! What about the empress? Don''t you let yourself pursue the empress? Then if he pursues the female emperors sister, he still has a chance to pursue the female emperor, he is still very confident of his appearance! Look down on him? Why look down on him? Then he came over and got his pulse! "This poison, I have a way!" Zhang Keshan said faintly, giving people an unpredictable look, but in fact, it was like a joke in Han Yaer''s eyes! "Really?" Han Yaer was supposed to act, she looked quite surprised. "Of course, it can be cured immediately, I have been exposed to this kind of poison!" After that, Zhang Keshan took out some heaven and earth elixir! "What? Boy, can you cure this poison with such a simple heaven and earth elixir?" Those people looked surprised! Shocked! Be more shocked! The more shocked you are, the more powerful my B is! Zhang Keshan laughed inwardly! "Yes, there is nothing difficult about this poison, it''s just that you haven''t seen it before, that''s all!" Then he took the elixir to Han Rui, and Han Rui''s complexion recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Those other doctors also looked in shock! This? ? ? "My sister, I feel...I am full of strength!" Han Rui sat up and said "surprise"! "Good! Good!" Han Ya''er nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Keshan! "Come here, give things to this young man!" Zhang Keshan then took a fist and said: "Your Majesty, the younger generations dont need things. The younger generations travel the mainland. Now they hope to have a place to stay. This Sacred Heart Empire imperial family is also a good place. Heart Empire Royal Family! I wonder if it can be accomplished?" Everyone:? ? ? "Is this? So many, such precious treasures are gone? Really strange people too!" "Hisswhy? What we desperately want to get, but he doesn''t like it at all? This..." "..." Hearing everyone''s exclamation, Zhang Keshan''s mouth twitched! This is the effect he wants! "My sister, let''s keep him, he is so amazing." Han Rui shook Han Ya''er''s arm, looking "adored". The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. This Han Rui... "Okay! It is an honor for this emperor that my Sacred Heart Empire has such a genius! Then please come back, and thank you for coming this time. You will go to Sacred Heart Island with the emperor!" Zhang Keshan''s eyes lit up! Sacred Heart Island! ? Isn''t this here? What is so difficult about this? "Yes!" On the Sacred Heart Island, Zhang Keshan glanced in surprise, it was so beautiful! This empress is too noble! Is this his life at its peak? "Your Majesty, where do the juniors live?" "Ok" Han Yaer pondered slightly. "Come here." A girl came over. "Your Majesty Empress." "Take him to the jail." Han Yaer said lightly. Zhang Keshan:? ? ? "Your Majesty, what does this mean?" That Zhang Keshan is stupid, what''s the situation? Han Yaer walked away slowly, without saying a word! "You''re done, dare to poison this girl, your path is wider." Han Rui then laughed. Zhang Keshan;? ? ? what? How did they know that he was responsible for the poison? He helped her solve the poison. "Is there any misunderstanding? Hey! Your Majesty the Empress!" Then he was taken to the jail. "give." The noble Han Yaer walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and placed Zhang Keshan''s functional watch in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and held her tender little hand! Click "what--" In the next moment, Ye Tianyi fractured again! "Don''t be like this!" Ye Tianyi quickly repaired the injury with the law of creation! "Since you have the law of creation, next time, this emperor will let your entire arm be scrapped!" Han Yaer said coldly! "I have helped you so much. If you didn''t have me, your sister would have had an accident. Even if the poison is solved, there is still a time bomb hidden by her side. I helped you but it was annoying. How did you return me? I understand, the empress of the dignified Sacred Heart Empire is such a woman!" Ye Tianyi clutched his chest. Han Yaer: "..." "Put away your shamelessness! Senior Demon Empress is really unique. It doesn''t matter if all five disciples are evildoers, and all of them are monsters!" Han Yaer sat in front of Ye Tianyi and took a sip tea! She really has a good impression of Ye Tianyi, as long as this person is not so shameless. "monster?" "Weird character." "That''s true." Jian Gu''s personality is not bad, evil Buddha, anyway, listening to Jian Gu said it is very strange. "Now there is another five disciple, so shameless." Han Yaer took a sip of tea. "Actually, I lied to you." Han Ya''er paused, her beautiful eyes condensed. "Hi, it''s not a lie, I''m not the fifth disciple of the Demon Empress!" "So?" Han Yaer''s momentum suddenly emerged. "I am a sixth disciple. After all, I was explaining to you at the time, and the world knows that my master only accepts five disciples. I am afraid that you don''t believe me when I say the sixth disciple. So I simply say that I am the fifth disciple. In fact, I am the sixth disciple. ." That''s right, the fifth disciple is a star baby, and Ye Tianyi got started later than her. Han Ya''er''s breath closed. "Why did Senior Demon Empress make an exception to accept six disciples?" "Maybe I''m too good? Let her make an exception." Ye Tianyi clicked! "Shameless, narcissistic, no one will believe that this is a disciple of the Demon Empress!" Han Yaer said. That really is. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s not importantThe important thing is, how can you be my woman?" Han Yaer turned her head and looked into the distance! "Do you think you are worthy?" "There used to be a lot of excellent women in my eyes. They are so noble and out of reach. It''s a pity that they have all been slapped, so I don''t think it is a question of worthiness, but a question of whether they can be done. With lessons learned from the past, I feel I am very confident!" Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth. "Is this the sixth disciple of Senior Demon Empress? It''s really arrogant!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and leaned forward, placing his hand on her leg. "Then I dare to be more arrogant?" "Three breath time, if you don''t take it down, your arm will be cut off." She raised her hand to drink the tea and said coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? Chapter 741 Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? Ye Tianyi couldn''t help sighing when she heard her. "Hey, I want to respond to the general. Do you want to send him a message to greet him and see if he has reached the realm of the gods?" Ye Tianyi then picked up the functional watch! "you!!" Han Ya''er gritted her silver teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. She admitted that she really hadnt experienced much emotional fluctuations for many years, but since seeing this **** named Ye Tianyi, the mood of her majestic emperor has been stirred up by him again and again, although basically Everything is angry, angry! But it is not easy to make her angry! That means that Ye Tianyi can touch her, but she can only teach Ye Tianyi a little lesson, and Ye Tianyi will continue to touch, what do you think she can do? Ye Tianyi helped her without knowing one thing, and Ye Tianyi''s identity is still so special, what can she do? Now, she was so shamelessly threatening her with Ying Xiaotian! it is good! She endures! Han Yaer took a deep breath, and then said: "What do you want to do, you say." Han Yaer said. "I want to chase you." "So that''s how you chased it?" Han Yaer asked coldly. "No, you said I''m not worthy, so how can I chase after me, right? So, or if you give me a...hmm...condition, if I can meet this condition, can you be my woman?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile! Han Yaer stood up. "The deity will go to Demon Heart Peak now!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Han Ya''er thought Ye Tianyi was afraid, but Ye Tianyi almost staggered when she stood there. "When you become my woman, I won''t worry about taking you back to see Master." call-- She took a deep breath. She couldn''t figure it out, but maybe she met some girl next to Ye Tianyi, such as Chang Xi, and Huangyue might understand it when she met, or maybe she got used to it after a long time in contact. "Look for Xiao Rui for the watch space ring, you can leave here!" She was going to leave after she said it! "Ai, ai, ai, I will contact Sect Master Yinyue, do you want to talk to her?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile Han Ya''er nodded slightly. "Also." Ye Tianyi then took out the functional watch of Zhang Keshan, released the creation rule, created a new password, and then opened it. There was only one friend. Ye Tianyi took a look. There was no chat history, only one video chat message. Ye Tianyi thought about it. It should be Jiang Qingyue, right? Then Ye Tianyi dialed the video directly. On the other side, Jiang Qingyue was reading the book and eating fruit, and then the screen rang, she glanced. It must be that kid who told herself about the situation, and then she connected, and then... Jiang Qingyue wore a veil, her eyebrows frowned and she looked at Ye Tianyi at the other end. Ye Tianyi smiled and beckoned: "Sect Master Jiang is good, long time no see." Jiang Qingyue peeled an orange and sent it into her red lips. "It seems that you are really bored." She said lightly. "That''s not the case, what can we do if we happen to meet?" "interesting!" She glanced at the background behind Ye Tianyi. "This should be Sacred Heart Island, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, promise, look!" Ye Tianyi turned the camera around, and then he and Han Yaer appeared at the same time. "Your Majesty, please don''t come here without problems." Jiang Qingyue smiled with Erlang''s legs tilted. "Not bad, Sect Master Jiang is a good method." Han Yaer took a sip of tea. "Hahaha, your majesty is lucky." Jiang Qingyue laughed. "Sect Master Jiang is going to challenge?" "Welcome to the army of the Sacred Heart Empire at any time!" The corner of Jiang Qingyue''s mouth twitched slightly. "But... if that''s the case, then Yinyuezong should do it first! It''s really troublesome." Jiang Qingyue stretched lazily, with a bumpy figure. "Hey, I took a screenshot of the way you stretched." Ye Tianyi said. Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? Ye Tianyi''s abrupt words stunned her! "Okay! I really have you." Jiang Qingyue laughed. "I said Sect Master Jiang, you were kinder to me, and your tone of voice was kinder to me, didn''t you? I have completed the task now." After speaking, Ye Tianyi''s hand was placed on Han Ya''er''s leg, and he gently rubbed it. Superb! Really superb! Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? She was stupid. She could think that it might be because of what Ye Tianyi helped her, that Ye Tianyi could appear on the Sacred Heart Island, or because of this incident, he approached Han Yaer, but... What does this hand mean? Could he really... No no no! The possibility is not too great! because "what--" Ye Tianyi screamed again, then his hand was broken, and he was forced to use the law of creation to recover! but She knows Han Ya''er at least, this empress, a man, he touched her leg like this, and she just broke his finger in a symbolic sense, and then he seemed to have recovered directly... What does this look like? This is the same as the conflict between couples a little bit bigger... Logically speaking, if a man is so frivolous, she would have killed him long ago? And looking at the proficiency of this Ye Tianyi, it seems that it is not once or twice. "Hahaha, Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t the person in Yingtian Temple very nice?" Jiang Qingyue said with a smile. Ye Tianyi blew his hand, then put his arm around her waist again! Han Yaer; "..." She was too lazy to bother this time! He just doesn''t move! Okay, it seems to get used to it gradually? "Sect Master Jiang should think about your own affairs!" Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes watched Ye Tianyi''s arms around the waist that all men dream of, and even rubbed her hands... Although she could see the unpleasantness in Han Yaer''s beautiful eyes, she also saw that it was right. Ye Tianyi was helpless. God! Shock! Really shocked! This kid was touching her legs, hugging her waist, and then she just said that? "Your Majesty the Empress shouldn''t really be..." Jiang Qingyue laughed. Han Yaer took Ye Tianyi''s hand away! "Let''s stop here." "Then... see you on the battlefield, kid, I shouldn''t be a fool! You are very good!" Jiang Qingyue said to Ye Tianyi and the call ended! Han Yaer stood up, noble and elegant. "Don''t be too presumptuous!" Ye Tianyi shrugged: "I''m cultivating feelings. Have you discovered that you are not as angry as before after one time?" Han Yaer; "..." "Go back! The rules of War of the Heavens have been revised, and there are team battles. If you are still willing to stay in the Sacred Heart Academy, then you can go there to find your team!" After speaking, she walked away. Change the time difference. The current time difference is 10 oclock in the morning and go to bed at 11 oclock. I really cant do this anymore. I changed it before and then changed it back. So after a days work, I really cant write. I''m already asleep, let''s watch four It just so happens that there are some Calvin... (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： Ready to go to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire Chapter 742 Ye Tianyi stretched out, then yawned and walked away! This empress is a bit difficult! However, it is not difficult! Why? I rely on! This waist is hugged, and this leg has been touched so many times. From now on, it can only become more and more proficient. Han Ya''er can only become more and more helpless, more and more accustomed... That beautiful! "Hey, I saw you touching your sister!" Han Rui was all comfortable, after all, the poison was solved. Just now, she hid in the dark and watched the whole process, but she couldn''t hear what was said, but she saw Ye Tianyi''s hand! awesome! "Then what?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Then...If you hadn''t helped Sister Sister, even the disciple of Senior Demon Empress would have already died!" Han Rui said. That''s right, for a woman like Han Ya''er, she doesn''t lack anything, she is not afraid of anything, but she is a very decent and decent woman, and a little kindness will make her return, not to mention Ye Tianyi Her kindness is not small for her, because in theory Ye Tianyi rescued Han Rui, although Han Ruis poison would still be solved by Zhang Keshan, what if there was an accident? "That''s no way, then whoever asked me to help her, just wait to call my brother-in-law, sister-in-law." Ye Tianyi grinned at Han Rui! "Puff!" She couldn''t help laughing. "No? No? No one really thinks that you can soak your sister twice by touching her twice? No?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Your sister! "Hey, really, what exactly is the Soul of Twins?" Ye Tianyi then became serious! "Then you say first, who asked you to find the twin souls?" Han Rui asked. "Myself!" "Why?" Han Rui asked. "Hmm... I can''t tell you! Only if you are willing to be my woman, I will absolutely believe you after you make me fuck, and then I can tell you!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "No, no? No? No one really wants to soak the Sacred Heart Royal Sisters together? No?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! I really want to kill this woman. "Hahaha, hello, how do you, a disciple of Demon Heart Peak, plan to participate in the Battle of the Heavens? You need to join a force, because this year, in order to continue to dominate the top spot against Demon Heart Peak, the mainland has not only changed the rules, The three battle zones are advanced one by one, and even an additional team competition is added. This year is the battle of the heavens based on the points system, and the team competition will also get a lot of points." Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. No way, it''s a good thing to be targeted like this, and it proves that Demon Xinfeng is too exaggerated! But it is not a good thing for Ye Tianyi, because it means that this battle of the heavens will be the most difficult one for him! You think, Ye Tianyi tried his best even if he won the first place in the battle of the gods, what then? Then the team score is not high, and the total score is not the first... "Which is more important than team competition and individual competition?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Half and half, so the team competition is also very important. People who are powerful in the sect, directly produce five top masters, then you can guarantee a high score in the team battle. You can''t compare this point, because you are in the eight wilderness, you even Joining the strongest forces in the Eight Desolations, you must be no better than the realm of the gods if you count the five of you!" Han Rui said. "Can you find someone by yourself?" Han Rui nodded: "Of course it can, provided that they all conform to the standards of the battle of the heavens!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. One elder brother, one Xi Qianyu, and two others... "Or, Sacred Heart Academy will give you the four strongest? At least not too weak!" Han Rui said. "Forget it, all of them hate me to death, even that Huang Linyu sent two gods to kill me, are you sure?" "Uh-ha!" Han Rui heard Han Ya''er talk about it. Han Rui then said: "Now that the college has begun preparations, the Sacred Heart Academy will have two teams. You can tell who you want to take first! You have your own ideas, you decide on your own." Ye Tianyi thought of two people! Shikaichi and Sakuraba! Damn! Don''t underestimate Sakuraba! This girl is a bit abnormal! Although she may not have strong combat power when she turned into a beautiful sister, her support ability is absolutely unmatched, right? "Taiwan Hao, Xi Qianyu, I have decided! The other two people, I will go to the Heavenly Wind Empire." This Tianfeng Empire is where Shi Jiayi and Sakurayu stay temporarily. "Go early and return early." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Is anyone sending me?" "You are so familiar with your elder sister, and you have touched it. You asked your elder sister to open the space to send you there." Han Rui yawned and said. "Yin and Yang are weird, sooner or later I will get you on!" Ye Tianyi said "viciously". "Puff--come on, please!" Han Rui laughed. "Bangse, keep going! Sooner or later! I''m going to find your sister." Ye Tianyi then walked away! Han Rui rubbed her delicate chin and looked at Ye Tianyi. Han Ya''er stood in the room looking at a portrait with piercing eyes. For her, now there is another worry. It is estimated that this will be a complete battle with Yinyuezong. Although it is also an unavoidable thing, but... "Yinyuezong has cooperated with the Tianfeng Empire all year round. This time the Sacred Heart Empire should be attacked by the joint attack of the Yinyuezong and the Tianfeng Empire, maybe more!" Ye Tianyi is the key to triggering this war from time to time. According to Jiang Qingyue''s personality, she should have been prepared already. "Dear Empress, are you there?" Ye Tianyi''s wretched voice came from the door! brush-- Han Yaer''s figure disappeared directly in place, appeared at the door, and then closed the door, because this was her boudoir. "Don''t do this, you make me think you can''t wait to see me." Ye Tianyi gave a grin. "speak." Han Yaer''s tone is not very good! This is just a jerk! "I''m going to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, can you give me a ride?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Tianfeng Empire? Why?" Ye Tianyi sighed. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Hey, you don''t like me, can''t I leave?" Han Yaer; "..." "If there is nothing special about the Tianfeng Empire, don''t go." Han Ya''er turned and walked outside and said lightly. "Why?" "The Emperor Tian Pavilion is in the Tianfeng Empire." Han Yaer said lightly! "Wow! Empress daughter-in-law, are you caring about me? Huh... huh, I''m so touched!" Ye Tianyi was there "wiping tears". Regarding Ye Tianyi''s address to her, Han Ya''er had no intention of letting him change it, because she knew that she couldn''t change it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： Lord of Heavenly Phoenix, Feng Yao Chapter 743: The Lord of Tianfeng, Feng Yao Regarding this imperial palace, in Ye Tianyi''s opinion, what is that? Very awesome? But Ye Tianyi didn''t really care! by! This system is here, what is he afraid of? "It''s up to you." Han Yaer then walked away. "Hey, hey, will you give it to me?" "When will you leave?" "Leave today, can we make a bet?" Han Yaer glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "speak!" "If I can get the first place in Bahuang, you promise my daughter-in-law, okay?" Han Yaer; "..." "The emperor of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire is also a woman, and she is also very beautiful. If you have the patience, go find her." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly: "That''s impossible, you just like you." Han Ya''er is naturally impossible to believe in Ye Tianyi''s nonsense, this person is like that! "Would you like to go now? Going now to the deity opens up the big formation for you!" Han Yaer said! "I''ll go talk to my wife first." Han Yaer; "..." Do you think this person is cheap? Call her daughter-in-law, and then call someone else''s daughter-in-law in front of her? Although she doesn''t care, do you think such a person is cheap? "Ok." On the other side, Huanglinyu is stupid! Because he had received news from the Emperor Tian Pavilion, the two powerhouses of the gods, they also lost contact, basically it can be concluded that... they have fallen! Now Huangtian Pavilion urgently recalled Huang Linyu for two reasons. First, I was worried that he would be in danger here. Second, the Huangtian Pavilion would organize a team to participate in the Battle of the Heavens, and let him go back with him. Teammates work together and try to get a good result. Although he is a member of the Sacred Heart Academy, the Academy is not eligible to stay and must fight for the Academy. But it''s nothing, because as long as there is no major problem, even if he fights for the Emperor Tian Pavilion, the results he gets will be counted as Sacred Heart Academy! Because everyone knows that he was trained by the academy. "Damn! This Ye Tianyi, why didn''t he die? Who on earth killed the two gods silently! Is there any power behind Ye Tianyi?" He frowned! But he found someone to check it, and couldn''t find it at all! "Damn it! Then we can only let him go for the time being!" Huang Linyu clenched his fists and prepared to leave! At this moment, Xiao Yun ran over. "Young Master Huang, guess what good news I heard!" Xiao Yun said with a smile. "good news?" Huang Linyu frowned. "I just saw that Ye Tianyi. When I passed by him, I heard him say to Xi Qianyu that he is going to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire!" Xiao Yun quickly said. "What? Going to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire? Is this true?" "Absolutely true, I heard it clearly, and he said he would leave right away!" Huang Linyu had already given up, but now it is different! The Heavenly Phoenix Empire cannot be said to belong to the Emperor Tian Pavilion, is that the same? Huangtian Pavilion, as one of the 108 sects, although it is the bottom of the ranking, after all, this foundation lies here. If he dares to go to the Tianfeng Empire, he can guarantee that this Ye Tianyi will definitely die in the Tianfeng Empire! He doesn''t have this confidence in his own territory yet? "Got it!" Huang Linyu''s mouth tick slightly! I believe that because of this Ye Tianyi, Huangtian Pavilion died of two gods, and Huangtian Pavilion will definitely kill him? On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Xi Qianyu also said goodbye, but should they be able to meet in two days? Ye Tianyi just went over and brought them back! Although Shi Jiayi is a mentor in Sky Blue Continent, she is not very old, that is, she is only twenty-four! Therefore, she can also participate in the battle of the heavens! Why doesn''t Ye Tianyi want to find other powerful people? Ye Tianyi didn''t believe it! Ye Tianyi only believes in his own people! However, Ye Tianyi wanted to leave today, but today is Xi Qianyus birthday, so... Ye Tianyi plans to accompany Xi Qianyu today, and leave tomorrow! ... At this moment, in the Heavenly Phoenix Empire... An extremely fair-skinned woman in a blue swimsuit is lying on a lounger by a swimming pool in the huge back garden, wearing sunglasses, basking in the sun, a bottle of orange juice just suspended in front of her, she uses a straw Suck beautifully. By her side, there are two beautiful girls who help her pinch the delicate jade feet. To be honest, there is no one in this life! This figure, this skin, that is definitely invincible! Nanana, half of it outside, can''t stand it! Absolutely best! At this moment, a young girl came over and bowed respectfully. "Your Majesty, Sect Master Yinyue has contacted you." Feng Yao''s slender fingers lifted slightly, the functional watch flew in front of her, and then the screen appeared! Jiang Qingyue''s figure appeared in the screen! That''s right, she is the empress of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire! This Heavenly Phoenix Empire is also one of the five super empires, and she... You will find that this lifestyle is completely different from Han Yaer! She, the empress, knows how to enjoy life! And Han Ya''er? To be honest, the feeling of Han Ya''er is the feeling of a real emperor, and she... can''t say that she is not like an emperor, her lifestyle is different, but the real thing is the emperor of the Tianfeng Empire. It''s just that when the two of them appear at the same time, it makes you think who is the emperor, you should choose Han Yaer? "Emperor Tianfeng, long time no see." The corner of Jiang Qingyue''s mouth twitched. "It''s been a long time since Sect Master Jiang!" Feng Yao took off her sunglasses, then stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers, and a noble red dress quickly appeared on her body! That temperament changed instantly! Noble ~ www.novelhall.com~ Chuchen, a bit seductive, but this seductiveness is not Su Mei''er''s ecstatic feeling, plus she is not wearing a veil, and she is really overwhelming. living! Her appearance is no less than that of Chang Xi! At least the same level! Feng Yao sat there looking up at Jiang Qingyue, and said calmly: "Is there something wrong with Sect Master Jiang?" "Didn''t the Heavenly Phoenix Empress have hatred with the Sacred Heart Empress? Then we should almost do it!" Jiang Qingyue smiled. No way, the current Jiang Qingyue is too much affected by Yinyue Mind! She does look like a villain! But she also has a reason for her to do this, to win the Sacred Heart Empire! After doing it, she can go to the Demon Queen to confess and end her life. As for the grievances between the female emperor Han Ya''er of the Sacred Heart Empire and Feng Yao, the female emperor of the Tianfeng Empire, it is helpless. The family grievances, the Feng family and the Han family have been fighting for thousands of years, and the Han family later because of the Sacred Heart Empire, basically After the death, the Feng family may be okay...but this grudge has not stopped! (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： Fire phoenix skyrocketing Chapter 744 Feng Yao ate a piece of orange and said faintly, "Sect Master Jiang is sure?" "As long as the Heavenly Phoenix Empress can let the imperial Heaven Pavilion, Bihaidian, Evil Emperor Sect and other forces take action, it will be fine." "Do not consider the domain of the gods?" Feng Yao lowered her head and asked while peeling the orange with her delicate hands. Her beautiful fingernails are also painted with big red nail polish! To be honest, this empress will really enjoy life! What if Ye Tianyi saw it? He still likes empresses like Chang Xi and Han Ya''er, but Feng Yao is normal and should be a standard for modern empresses! Because the outside is a technological society! "Oh? Sect Master Jiang seems to have other certainty?" Feng Yao said. Jiang Qingyue said: "In the battle of empires, the realm of the gods must not intervene. As long as the Heavenly Phoenix Empress can let those important forces, the deity also has a big super empire to assist! It is not easy to win the Sacred Heart Empire?" "no problem." Feng Yao replied lightly. "Then wait for good news! By the way, Empress Tianfeng is not afraid that the deity will take down the screenshot of your swimsuit and leak it out?" Jiang Qingyue smiled. "Then unless Sect Master Jiang is wearing no clothes, I want everyone to see it." "Farewell!" Then Jiang Qingyue hung up the video. The two of them are quite destined, if you say they are good friends, then they are not friends...but the relationship is not too simple! "Satuki." "Your Majesty the Empress!" A girl said respectfully. "You go to the Evil Emperor Sect." "Yes! By the way, Your Majesty, the Young Master of Long Shenshan has sent someone again." "Well, go ahead." "Yes!" Then she walked towards the imperial palace below! "See Empress Tianfeng!" People who saw her bowed, and she was already another noble dress! Really noble, such a state is what a female emperor should have! It''s just that she didn''t wear a veil like Han Ya''er, although she is extremely noble, and her temperament is also noble, but her personality is a little more casual, so this is a bit like a demon queen! But this kind of her will make more people afraid of her, why? Because you can''t figure out the psychology of this person! "Your Majesty, the messenger of Dragon God Mountain is waiting for you in the hall!" An old man said respectfully! "Ok." She walked into the hall! "I have seen Her Majesty, the subordinates came to the Tianfeng Empire to propose marriage at the order of the young master of Longshenshan!" An old man saluted! "This is a bride price!" He pointed to the space ring piled on one side! There are probably countless treasures in every space ring! Feng Yao didn''t look at him, but went straight to sit on the throne. "If things are left, people can roll." She said lightly! "This... Your Majesty Empress!" "Three interest time." "three." "This..." The old man seemed hesitant. "One!" brush-- In the next instant, a fiery red flame mark suddenly appeared on her eyebrows, and then her pupils turned into fiery red, and the old man was directly wrapped with a terrible flame! "what--" He screamed and turned to ashes. Guru-- Those strong men around couldn''t help but swallow! This is their emperor! Do you think they are afraid? Scared! "Your Majesty, he is the messenger of Dragon God Mountain, I''m afraid..." An old man said! Feng Yao did not answer him, but glanced at the crowd lightly, and said, "Be prepared, and we will attack the Sacred Heart Empire in a few days!" After all, she stood up and walked out directly! That''s right! She doesn''t need these people''s answers, it''s enough that her words have been said! "It''s time to go there!" Feng Yao, who walked outside, looked towards the horizon, her beautiful eyes shining with a hint of light. ... On the second day, on the Sacred Heart Island, Ye Tianyi followed Han Yaer to an empty place. "Remember, this formation will send you directly to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, but the landing point cannot be guaranteed. You may suddenly fall from a certain city, or you may fall into the sea, or even fall in a very dangerous place. , Even so, are you still willing?" Han Yaer asked. "Just shortened the journey by nearly a week, you can try it!" Ye Tianyi said. "Hmm! Go over!" Ye Tianyi then stood in the clearing ahead. "Remember, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire is not more powerful than the Sacred Heart Empire. In the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, there is a huge distribution of power. It is a very chaotic place, but if you are lucky enough to deal with the female emperor of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, remember to be careful of this person! " Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "It''s terrible?" "It''s not terrible, on the contrary, she will often appear in some occasions in the city, and is called by the people as the emperor least like a female emperor! But... this person does whatever he wants and is unpredictable. If she said, she might kill you without hesitation. Forget it, you are just picking up people, and there shouldn''t be any relationship with her!" In the next instant, Han Yaer''s delicate body burst out, her hair and skirt dancing wildly! After that, a few rays of light shot into the void, and Ye Tianyi in the middle disappeared directly in place! "My sister, are you sure he is just picking up people?" Han Rui walked over. "Didn''t he say to pick up people?" Han Ya''er nodded slightly. "No, no, no, I mean, this person can cause trouble so much. When he arrives in the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, God knows what will happen. I am afraid it will be difficult to pick up people and come back. By the way, Huang Linyu is back!" Han Ya''er said lightly: "If it''s just the Emperor Tianyi, this Ye Tianyi has the Demon Heart Peak, an immortal token in his hand, and nothing will happen!" "Okay, but how come I always have a bad feeling." Actually Han Yaer is also... "Prepare to defend against foreign enemies!" "it is good!" ... Puff-- On the other side, Ye Tianyi fell from the sky and fell directly into a forest! "by!" Ye Tianyi touched his handsome PP and stood up, glanced around, and then he took out the feature watch and checked the map! "Isn''t it? So far? Why is this forest so big?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth, and then the space power was released, and he disappeared directly into the spot, appearing hundreds of kilometers away, but still did not leave this forest! Because of this kind of place, monsters frequently appear, so Ye Tianyi can''t use all his spiritual power on the road, otherwise he will be done with a powerful monster! "Fogweed?" Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at the front suddenly The sky in front was red! In front, it seems that a forest fire has risen! and many more! Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! It didn''t seem to be a forest fire, because he felt an extremely terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth! Groan Suddenly, a noble cry cut through the sky, and Ye Tianyi watched a hundred meters of fire phoenix condensed in flames rush into the void like this! boom-- In the next instant, the two wings of the fire phoenix were wrapped together, suddenly opened and dissipated in an instant, and terrible power swept all around! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： Damn it! Hot! Chapter 745 Fuck! Hot! Ye Tianyi swallowed, and then quickly defended his hands! brush-- Like the speed of light, an unimaginable flame swept over in an instant! It''s just that Ye Tianyi''s hands are the power to nullify spiritual power, so no matter how strong it is, he can''t hurt him! After a second, Ye Tianyi glanced around. Guru-- Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but swallowed. what happened? Originally, I was surrounded by a verdant and prosperous forest, with sturdy trees and fragrant birds and flowers, but in an instant, all my surroundings were burned out! Only eyes full of black ashes were left, and the trees were all bald, turned into black trunks and stood there, and some were burning with flames! Ye Tianyi turned his head and took a look. Behind him, all his gazes became like this! "What kind of power is this?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. He actually wanted to run, because anyone would be afraid of this kind of thing, but Ye Tianyi still has that kind of curiosity that can kill people. The same was true for the bones of the evil **** last time. This time...anyway. Tian Yi likes this kind of thing, but he is scared but excited! "The fire phoenix just now is not far away from me, so I just go and take a look! Um...not too much!" Ye Tianyi then hid his figure and walked over quietly! It was a bit embarrassing that all the surroundings were destroyed, so there was no cover at all. When Ye Tianyi arrived at that place, some familiar scenes appeared in front of Ye Tianyi! This scene... how do you say? When I first saw Sister Shenxian, it was probably the same in front of me. A big, big pit appeared in that place! However, what attracts Ye Tianyi''s attention now is not this deep pit, but the things next to it! "Is this a ruin?" Ye Tianyi looked at a few stone statues there, and the stone statues could be seen to be a phoenix at a glance, so Ye Tianyi didn''t know which kind of phoenix it was. Under this kind of power, those phoenix stone statues could not stand up, and they did not appear to be attacked at all! However, the large area behind the stone statue has been destroyed! brush-- At this moment, the five phoenix statues suddenly burst out of five powers at the center point, and then a figure staggered out from this center point! "Ahem... I didn''t expect that... the heart of the phoenix would actually make me horny, no wonder... no wonder my mother didn''t let me fuse it! Now... trouble!" Tearing-- The woman tore her own clothes directly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Can you imagine? A beautiful and noble woman, she tore her clothes to pieces in front of her, and Ye Tianyi watched her black hair gradually turn into fiery red, floating in the air like this. Ye Tianyi just said that he would go over and take a look at what was going on, but now, his eyes can''t be removed. Mainly, this woman is so beautiful, she is absolutely not bad with any girl in his impression! Even if it is compared with the fairy sisters, they only have their own merits! Guru-- Ye Tianyi hid behind a burned tree and poked his head quietly and swallowed. "Who!" When she was about to sit down and meditate, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes condensed, her pupils turned blood red, and the flame mark appeared on her eyebrows. When Ye Tianyi saw her eyes, there was a heart-wrenching feeling, as if he was an obedient little white rabbit, and that woman was a tiger who had been hungry for three days and three nights! terrible! terrible! the man! It''s a man! And... and he was... handsome enough to make her... the peak of the ashes in an instant! brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi released his space power and escaped without hesitation! You can''t run away, he has a bad feeling. "Want to go?" As soon as Feng Yao stretched out his hand, a fiery red space portal appeared in front of him, and then Ye Tianyi fell from it! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi hadn''t reacted yet after falling, and he hadn''t seen things clearly, and then he felt a soft body rushing into his arms. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Faster!" Feng Yao gritted her silver teeth and finished, and then her red lips printed on Ye Tianyi''s big mouth. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? He swears that he hasn''t been so dumbfounded for a long, long time! Is this... the hero? This woman is obviously in a state similar to being poisoned by love, but since she can still speak, it proves that she is still conscious. What she means is... let yourself slap her! Ye Tianyi could feel a power in her body. Guru-- Ye Tianyi missed it! Damn it! Is this woman too beautiful? But he was afraid. Her spatial attributes ran away, and she caught herself back at once. Do you think he is afraid? "Let me ask first, if I slap you, will you kill me later?" Ye Tianyi reached out and pushed her away. Feng Yao''s pupils were still fiery red. "No! Hurry!" Tearing-- Then Ye Tianyi''s clothes were torn apart. Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand... hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath. "But, your body is so hot, your hands are hot!" Ye Tianyi quickly released his hand. This is the first time he has seen such a beautiful and noble woman. The first time he met Nana, he couldn''t help letting go! It''s not that he wants to let go, she is hot! "fast!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? After ten seconds, Ye Tianyi compromised. "Hot, hot, hot!" ... Five hours later... That''s right! It was really five hours... Ye Tianyi lay there sucking his nose grievously, almost crying. Next to him, Feng Yao wore a casual dress and sat there meditating, surrounded by flames! "It''s me, it burns me to death!" Don''t enjoy, really don''t enjoy! Scalding machine, how can you enjoy it? However, in the next moment a force surged in Ye Tianyi''s body. "Damn it? What is this flame?" Ye Tianyi was stunned! He felt that the flames in his body had directly absorbed the ten thousand evil fires, and instantly swallowed them, and then seemed to merge into a more terrifying flame! At the same time, spiritual power is soaring! Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6... Tier 7! His realm stopped until the seventh stage of the Heavenly Dao realm! "This... This lady-in-law is a real cowhide, and she helped me randomly send it to a place that allowed me to be promoted to the seventh rank of the heavenly realm?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, Feng Yao was already dressed and standing in front of her, staring at Ye Tianyi unblinking, as if in a daze, but her temperament was truly remarkable and noble! Obviously, Ye Tianyi, with countless moon girls, seemed to be absolutely not easy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： Dont talk, play a group Chapter 746 Ye Tianyi stood up, until she saw Ye Tianyi stand up, Feng Yao came back to her senses. She is very helpless now, really very helpless! Because next, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire will fight the Sacred Heart Empire, and she doesnt care about the others, but she will definitely fight Han Ya''er, and other people will fight her. Feng Yao is still unwilling. She must defeat Han Yaer 1V1. ! However, in a battle with her in her original state, at most a tie, and even she might even lose, how could she defeat her? This is about the long-cherished wish of the two families for thousands of years! She can only win but not lose! And in this forest, there is the heart of the phoenix left by her former ancestors. Simply put, it can be regarded as a kind of sublimation! Can let her power be sublimated again and...get a more terrifying flame! However, her dead mother once told her that the Heart of Phoenix, if it is not necessary, it is best not to absorb it. As for the reason, she didn''t tell her, but she just told her that there would be no life threatening. For thousands of years, she has never absorbed it! But this time, she absorbed not only because of the battle with Han Ya''er, but also because of Dragon God Mountain! She needs to increase her strength quickly! Unexpectedly, it turns out that the fire of Phoenix''s heart would arouse her desire, the desire of men and women! She can hold it back! But after holding back, she will absorb it in vain, and it is impossible to absorb it again in the future! Originally, her choice was to hold back. Although she would lose this powerful force, it would be better than losing her virginity, right? and then? Then Ye Tianyi appeared! When she saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance, she was completely lost! She found that even if she wanted to hold it back, she couldn''t help it, it could only be so! Providence. Well, one thing to say, it''s really comfortable. It''s just that this man can''t do it, he keeps saying he can''t do it, saying it''s too hot, is it hot? She doesn''t feel hot. Of course, she is not a pure monster race. She only possesses the power of the Phoenix. To be precise, her family is like this. Her ancestors belong to the Phoenix line, a monster race, but after so many years, she actually has more It is of human blood, but there are also demon blood, but Feng is a divine beast, which is a special case in such a place that hates monsters! On the contrary, dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns all have a high status! Don''t lose it! The power of the Phoenix Heart is awakened, and this man is not an ugly man, on the contrary, he is 10,000 times more handsome than any man she has ever seen! It was so handsome that she felt that this person shouldn''t exist in the world! It is the cultivation base, which is too low! I think Feng Yao, who is dignified, was given to her by a heavenly realm... But think about his appearance, forget it! Ye Tianyi looked at her, and she looked at Ye Tianyi too. "You said you wouldn''t kill me." Ye Tianyi was afraid that this kind of people would kill them if they lose their virginity. "Since you are awake, go away." Feng Yao said lightly. "Why are you like this? You are not going to compensate me?" You said, if Ye Tianyi enjoys it, dont compensate Ye Tianyi, he doesnt enjoy it! But this woman shouldn''t be hot anymore, right? Hmm... how about? ? "Your realm has improved to Tier 4, and you have also obtained the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire, what else do you want?" Feng Yao glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "The Heavenly Phoenix Holy Fire? Is this the flame?" Ye Tianyi thought, and a black-red flame appeared in his palm. The burning degree of this flame, Ye Tianyi felt that it was a hundred times stronger than Wandao Evil Fire! This might... "Huh? Why is this?" She frowned at Ye Tianyi''s flames! After thinking for a moment, I probably understood that there should be other flames in this person, fusing them! After all, there is no reason why the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire is called the number one flame in the world! In addition to its powerful power, the most powerful convenience is infinite integration! The Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire can fuse all the powerful flames in the world to gain enhanced power. Therefore, this is an almost unlimited existence! "Do you know the deity?" She asked lightly. Ye Tianyi shook his head. Just dont know. She let out a sigh of relief. Then she took out the functional watch and took a picture of Ye Tianyi. Well, its pretty good when its used as a desktop. This is why Han Ya''er told Ye Tianyi to be careful of the Emperor of the Tianfeng Empire, she did something you would never think of! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Why take pictures? "not see." After that, she threw a fragrant cloth bag to Ye Tianyi and disappeared in place. "Hey!" Ye Tianyi shouted. There is no reply. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Just left? I left like this after the sex? I took a handsome picture of me. You can add a button, wow! Blood loss!" Ye Tianyi stood up. Real blood loss! Although it seems to have gotten something, but... the scalding machine. "But this woman should be very powerful, so she''s not at a loss!" Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly! But he was dumped, what is this? This is considered dumped, right? Ye Tianyi then opened the cloth bag she gave herself in doubt, she was stupid! money! There are about forty or fifty amethyst coins inside! She... she she she... She gave herself a sum of money after she finished it? Ye Tianyi clutched his heart! "I have never been so humiliated in my life! I am!" Ye Tianyi sniffed aggrievedly, and then silently put the purse into his space ring! Must have a good meal! Ye Tianyi then walked forward. "Hey, baby poetry." Ye Tianyi was walking and chatting with Shi Jiayi on video. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you come to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire? Why are you in the forest? Damn! Why is this forest burnt by fire?" Shi Jia glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then didn''t stop her hand, staring in front of him and saying! "What are you doing?" "Don''t talk, play a group." Shijia together. Ye Tianyi; "..." Your sister! "Damn! Lost!" Shi Jia dropped the mouse and looked at Ye Tianyi. "where are you?" "I don''t know. It''s a little far away from you, but I have space and should be fast. Hey, I told you that I was just strengthened by a very, very beautiful and noble woman, wow!" Ye Tianyi said. "Come on! You are thinking about fart! Come to www.novelhall.com~ This fairy is hungry, come treat me to dinner." Shi Jiayi said. "Yes, you are in the second main city of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In the main city." "Why went to the main city again?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Something has happened, come hurry up, I miss you." Shi Jia blinked his eyes wide! "I miss you too! Mua, kiss me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile! After chatting, Ye Tianyi released the space and approached the main city of the Tianfeng Empire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： Goodbye Shijia 1 Chapter 747: Goodbye Shi Jiayi On the other side, Ye Tianyi finally came to the main city of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, Phoenix Heavenly City! According to what Ye Tianyi knew, the Tianfeng Empire should rank second in terms of comprehensive strength, second only to the Sacred Heart Empire. The lean camel is bigger than a horse, even if it is disturbed by the Yinyue Sect, the current Sacred Heart Empire is very strong. "This city is so prosperous." Ye Tianyi is walking on the streets of Phoenix Sky City. Now he is afraid of one thing, what is he afraid of? Paralyzed, he would be afraid that he would be caught in the jail for no apparent reason as before. "I don''t know who the woman before is." Ye Tianyi missed her inexplicably. Maybe this is the scumbag! No way, who made that woman so beautiful? It also gave Ye Tianyi a completely different experience. Scalding machine. "Hey, Baby Shi, I''m in Phoenix Sky City, where are you, give me a specific position!" Ye Tianyi was walking and chatting with Shi Jiayi on video. Shi Jia told Ye Tianyi an address, and then Ye Tianyi came to a community. ˡ Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. Not to mention, Ye Tianyi was really a little panicked after having not seen him for so long, even somehow nervous. Click The door opened and Shi Jiayi, dressed in pink and white home clothes, stood in front of Ye Tianyi. She was still so beautiful, her hair draped, her pink-white loose-fitting clothes, her thighs exposed underneath, she was wearing slippers, and she had fair skin! Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes like water, with a smile. "Baby poetry, hug!" Ye Tianyi smiled and opened his arms! "Hold you, this fairy is also something you can touch?" Shi Jia rolled her eyes with a smile, and then Ye Tianyi walked over and hugged her! "Ai wai wai, scum!" Shi Jia smiled and hammered Ye Tianyi with a powder fist. Having not seen him for so long, this Ye Tianyi is still so handsome. "Hey! What are you doing with your hands!" Shi Jiayi then pushed Ye Tianyi away and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Fragrant." Ye Tianyi sniffed his hand and just pinched her PP. "Wow! You are more perverted now than before!" Shi Jia rolled her eyes. "That''s how you talked to your benefactor? Who raised you during this time?" Ye Tianyi glared at her. Shi Jiayi: "..." "Hehehe...this fairy is wrong!" Shi Jia said with a smile. Ye Tianyi looked at their living environment. The place was not big, but it was very cozy. The most thing you can see in the whole house is snacks. Well, if there is Sakura Yu, Ye Tianyi thinks this is normal! "Where is Xiaoyingyu?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Sleeping in the room, as I told you before, she was a little sleepy recently, but her condition is much better when she comes to Bahuang." Shi Jia walked to a door and looked inside and said. Ye Tianyi walked over and looked at Ko Sakura Yu, who was curled up there, washing his thumb. She''s so cute, especially the snowy hair that really shows her extraordinary. Ye Tianyi leaned over, then pulled out her sucking thumb, and stretched out his finger. Ah... Kozakura took a bite, and then she sucked there. "Why are you so perverted!" What Shi Jiayi saw from behind was that the whole person was not good! "What do you know, this is love." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Fine, what to eat? I''ll prepare some for you." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Don''t eat, go out to eat later." Shi Jiayi: "..." "Farewell, just eat at home." Ye Tianyi turned to look at her. "What''s wrong? Is there any trouble?" Shi Jia shrugged helplessly, and said, "It''s a bit troublesome, hey... how can I tell you." As soon as Shi Jia sat on the edge of the bed, she held her forehead in annoyance, and said, "I blame the fairy girl for her stately appearance, and I blame the fairy girl for her beauty, hey..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Still this Shi Kayi! I can''t stop thinking about it. "Say quickly!" Ye Tianyi stretched his leg and put it on her lap. Snapped-- Shi Jia slapped Ye Tianyi''s thigh one by one, then stood up and said, "Remember to tell you about my physique?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Natural witch body." "Well, but this natural witch body was discovered shortly after I came to Bahuang!" "Who discovered it?" "Evil Emperor Sect." "The evil emperor of the Eight Desolations." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "They said, my natural witch body is a good furnace. Seeing that this fairy girl is beautiful and beautiful, she has to pursue me. Two men are about the same age. Both of them will pursue me. They I also fought a lot, and even vomited blood. As for me, although I know that this fairy''s own beauty is a bit shocking, it is not my fault..." Ye Tianyi: "..." "In the end, this fairy brought Xiao Sakurayu to release her space attributes from the second main city to the Phoenix Sky City, and she lived here. In order to avoid being discovered, she rarely went out." Shijia together. "Don''t worry, there is me." Ye Tianyi said. "With you, that''s the evil emperor, brother." Shi Jiayi didnt know Ye Tianyi at all, what she knew the most was... This Ye Tianyi came to this world and had three girls and three more girlfriends. She didnt know or knew about the others How powerful is Ye Tianyi? "It''s okay." At this moment, Sakurayu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she opened her beautiful big eyes. At first she looked at herself sucking other people''s fingers, she was a little confused, then she sat up in confusion, rubbed her sleepy eyes and then sat there in a daze. Suddenly, a figure in front of her eyes gradually became clear. rub-- Sakuraba stood up with a "rub"! "Master father!" Sakurayu saw Ye Tianyi, her eyes turned red, and then she jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms, her small body wrapped around Ye Tianyi. "Master''s father... Kozakura misses you so much." Xiao Sakurayu''s head was buried in Ye Tianyi''s arms, and she made a crying voice. Ye Tianyi smiled and patted her back gently. "Little Hanhan, why are you getting fat?" Shi Jia stood there looking at these two people. This is true love but not. " Sakurayu raised her head, then looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and shaved her little nose. "Well...it seems to be a little bit older, but also beautiful." "My sister said, Sakurayu is the second most beautiful in the world, and she is the most beautiful in the world!" Sakurayu hugged Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi glanced at Shi Jiayi! "Ahem, what? What''s wrong with this fairy?" Seeing Ye Tianyi''s eyes, Shi Jia was a little old and blushed. "Shi Jiayi, Shi Jiayi, I still have confidence in the world''s most handsome. Where do you come from?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 749： People of the Evil Emperor Chapter 748 Shi Jia glared at Ye Tianyi! "But..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly, and then said: "If you slap me, then I will admit that you are the most beautiful in the world!" "You are still so scumbag!" Shi Jia mumbled. "Sakuraba can!" Sakurayu holding Ye Tianyi swayed Ye Tianyi. "What can you do?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "You can have sex! My sister said, the master''s father will raise Sakuraba and have sex." Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi. "What? Isn''t it!" Shi Jia rolled her eyes! "You are great, Xiao Hanhan, come down!" Xiao Sakurayu then jumped down obediently and grabbed Ye Tianyi''s hand. "I''m here this time to bring you to the Sacred Heart Empire." "What are you doing?" Shi Jia asked. "Do you know the battle of the heavens?" "Have heard of it." Shijia joined together. "The Battle of the Heavens now has a team battle, a team of five people. I want to invite you to join my team, as well as Xiao Sakura Yu, Xiao Qian Yu and Brother Uncle." Ye Tianyi said. "Little Chiba? Yu Chiba?" Shi Jia asked. "Well, Xiao Qianyu is now in the Sacred Heart Heaven Academy of the Sacred Heart Empire, and my elder brother is also there. I told them all! Only you two are left!" Sakuraba blinked her big eyes and couldn''t understand it. "Hold you back." Shijia together. "It''s okay! What is your realm?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The Heavenly Dao Realm is Tier 1." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! How can you improve so fast?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but explode! What do you mean? Cultivating desperately... well, not desperately cultivating, but he has a lot of opportunities, okay? Then... all of them are practicing so fast, isn''t Shi Jiayi eating, drinking and having fun every day? Heavenly? Shikaichi then smiled and said, "It''s not Sakuraba? You don''t know, my God, when Sakuraba is sleeping, you only need to practice by her side, and the speed of cultivation is higher than usual. How many times!" "I know that, she can''t sing?" "No wow." Ye Tianyi: "..." "That''s the awakening of Kozakuraba''s power!" Shi Jia looked at her and said, "Anyway, I don''t feel how hard I have practiced, so I rushed to heaven for some reason!" "Good thing! That''s enough!" Ye Tianyi said. "Heaven is not enough to participate in the battle of the heavens?" Shi Jia asked. "Enough! I think it''s enough in this battle of the heavens in the Eight Desolations! After all, I am only the eighth stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm." Ye Tianyi said. "Cut, that''s it." Shi Jia "cut" it. Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "It''s... the realm of Sakuraba." Ye Tianyi glanced at Xiao Yingyu. "Xiao Yingyu''s realm is not low, she has a too virtual realm." Shijia joined together. "Huh? Too virtual?" Ye Tianyi was still taken aback. The little Sakura Yu he had in mind was still that milky voice and bravely shouting towards him... Then the little trash that fisted and fisted, how could it be too virtual? "Well, her power is more like being sealed, this seal is loosening, she doesn''t need to practice, her cultivation level will be improved a little bit." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed Sakurayu''s little head. "Good thing! It''s better than I thought! Let''s go, go out and eat delicious food!" Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah! You can go out with the master''s father to eat delicious food." Kozakura said happily. "Then I''ll change clothes, Sakuraba, you also change clothes." "I want my master to change it." Sakuraba opened her hand. Ye Tianyi smiled and pinched her little nose. "Change by yourself, I''m a man." "I''ll change it for you." Shijia together. Oh, Ye Tianyi has been modified? Hmm... It should be that Sakuraba is too young. If Sakuraba can look like a fourteen or five-year-old, it is estimated that this pot animal can eat her. The two girls were changing clothes, while Ye Tianyi was sitting on the sofa playing with functional watches. ˡ At this time, the door was knocked, and Ye Tianyi walked over and opened the door. A man stood at the door. When he saw Ye Tianyi, his brow suddenly frowned! Grass mud horse! Why is this guy so handsome? This was his first reaction. "who are you?" Ou Shitian stared at Ye Tianyi. "who are you?" Ye Tianyi looked at him. "Smelly watch!" A terrible breath broke out from Ou Shitian! "For this woman, I personally killed my competitor, and now there is a man hidden in her house!" Ou Shitian stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! Ruthless! This should be the two suitors that Shi Jia said in a mouthful of fighting for her, right? Maybe they werent suitors. Both of them belonged to the Evil Emperor Sect. As for the status of the Evil Emperor Sect, Shi Jiayi didnt know the status of the Evil Emperor Sect. Door, but it also shows that their relationship is very poor! The big fight does not mean that whoever wins will get the opportunity to pursue Shi Kayi, but that these two people are attracted to Shi Kayi, and they will not pursue Shi Kayi at all, but directly prepare. Forcibly take Shi Jiayi away, whether she likes it or not, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like it, because what they are after is Shi Jiayi''s body! They only need Shi Jiayi''s body, so beautiful, even if you don''t like it, can you resist it? And what they did was Shi Kayi''s physique! But also be lucky. If it weren''t for these two people''s fight, fight, and even die or die, Shijia would have been taken away by one of them early in the morning. The evil emperor of the Eight Desolates, Shi Kayi still couldn''t escape! "The Fairy Kingdom..." Ye Tianyi took it! How come out a genius casually is the fairy king realm? Although it is only the second level of the fairy king... However, the system is still there, and Ye Tianyi is now at the eighth stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm. The difficulty of solving the second stage of the Immortal King Realm should not be much different from before, and even easier! "go to hell!" Ou Shitian''s angry punch directly blasted at Ye Tianyi without hesitation. It was a killer move. He didn''t leave Ye Tianyi alive! brush-- And in an instant Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in front of him. boom-- This position of the entire building was blasted out of a hole, and the residents around the entire community and in this building screamed! "Run? Where are you going! Take your life!" Ou Shitian roared and ran after him directly! Over the prosperous streets of Phoenix Sky City, Ye Tianyi and Ou Shitian faced each other, with vigor. "Ye Tianyi!" Shijia, who had finished changing her clothes, took Sakuraba and ran out, looking up worriedly. "Not good!" Shi Jia frowned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 750： Fight the fairy king again Chapter 749 Shi Jiayi knew how against the sky this person Ye Tianyi was. He was invincible when he was in the Sky Blue Continent. He could win you a realm gap that you can''t imagine! but This is not the sky blue continent, he is only the eighth stage of the heavenly realm, and this Ou Shitian is the fairy king realm, and there is a gap between the great realm of the divine realm, the holy realm, and the immortal king realm, and three great realms! He He "It''s over, it''s over! This is the case when I just came here, it won''t happen!" Shi Jia gritted her silver teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi above the void with a worried look. As for those warriors below, the common people looked up one after another to watch the show! "Interesting, the Heavenly Dao Realm is fighting the Immortal King Realm, this is the first time I have seen you!" "Do you call this a battle? The Heavenly Dao Realm will be killed in a flash by the Immortal King Realm. This can''t be called a battle at all, right? This is just a unilateral slaughter!" "Yeah, it''s really weird, this Heavenly Dao Realm dare to provoke the Immortal King Realm? Wait, that person is Ou Shitian, the grandson of the Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect, right?" "It''s really him! He actually provokes the evil emperor''s head, who is this person? I''ve never seen it before! Hissthis person is so handsome!" "..." The people below are talking about it, because the height of the two is not high, and even their appearance can be seen clearly. "Ye Tianyi!" Because the two of them blatantly exploded in the air of Phoenix Sky City in such a grandiose manner, preparing to fight, it would naturally attract everyone''s attention! Huang Linyu had already sent many people out to find Ye Tianyi. He didn''t know where Ye Tianyi came to the Tianfeng Empire. Then he came to the main city of Phoenix Heaven City with the people from the Emperor Heaven Pavilion in his spare time. Talk to Empress Tianfeng about the Sacred Heart Empire! then He felt the surging of two forces, looked up and saw Ye Tianyi directly! "Three Elders! That''s the Ye Tianyi I told you!" Huang Linyu pointed at Ye Tianyi in the air. "Oh? It''s because of him that our Emperor Heaven Pavilion has fallen to two gods?" An old man''s eyes condensed! "But isn''t it going to die now? We don''t need to do it!" The old man said. "No! Don''t underestimate him, he can defeat the Immortal King Realm with the Heaven Realm! I saw him defeat the Immortal King Realm with one move! This Ou Shitian really may not be able to beat him!" "what!" Upon hearing Huang Linyu''s words, the old man showed a shocked expression! "Young Master, why don''t you tell the Emperor Heaven Pavilion this? I''m afraid that the background can have this strength..." The old man is afraid! Thinking about the two gods who were sent away quietly being killed, it is easy for them to think that the people behind Ye Tianyi did it, and who is behind? It''s probably his background! "Three elders, if he really has a very strong background, why should he go to Sacred Heart Heaven Academy? Moreover, what he is participating in is the Battle of the Eight Desolations, which means that his power lies in the Eight Desolations. Amidst the Eight Desolations, how many forces will our Emperor Tian Pavilion be afraid of?" "This... also! He participated in the Battle of the Eight Desolates, which shows that his power is the Eight Desolations, and even if the Eight Desolations are strong, our Emperor Tian Pavilion is not afraid." The third elder nodded. But they forgot Demon Xinfeng! The Demon Heart Peak can belong to the Eight Desolations, and it can belong to the domain of the gods, but according to the rules of the mainland, because the elders of the Demon Heart Peak are in the Demon Heart Peak of the Eight Desolations, the Demon Heart Peak belongs to the Eight Desolations! Demon Heart Peak doesn''t matter, it''s all the same. "Master father, come on!" Xiao Sakura Yu doesn''t seem to be worried about Ye Tianyi, because she and Ye Tianyi have the same mind, and Ye Tianyi''s emotions can be felt by Xiao Sakurayu. Now she feels that Ye Tianyi does not have any fear or fear! Then there must be nothing wrong. "Boy, you dare to **** a woman from Ben Shao based on your heavenly realm! You are tired of life!" Ou Shitian stretched out his hand and held a sword in his palm! "Thunder!" His sword pointed towards the sky, and then there was a vision of heaven and earth in the entire upper void, a masterpiece of thunder and clouds! It is a relatively simple matter to use the fairy king realm to induce the heaven and earth vision. "Hey--the grandson of the great elder of the evil emperor sect does not give his opponent any way to survive! The immortal king fights against the heavens, and he still uses such a strong martial arts! There really is no chance of survival!" Everyone shook their heads! "Go to hell! Sky Thunder Fury!" brush-- A terrifying sword entangled Thunder, directly locked Ye Tianyi''s breath, and slashed over! Many people have closed their eyes and waited for Ye Tianyi''s death! "Ye Tianyi!" Shi Jiayi looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. If it weren''t for Xiao Sakuraba''s performance, she really rushed forward. Sakurayu was very excited to prove that she felt Ye Tianyi''s confidence! But does it really work? Heaven, fairy king, this gap... boom-- In an instant, Ye Tianyi was wrapped in thunder! A terrible force burst out. "How is it? What happened!" They looked up at the void! "What''s the situation? Do you still expect the second situation? Heavenly Dao was slashed by the Immortal King Realm with a martial skill of the gods, what else could happen?" "Yeah! What a pity, that kid is really handsome, what a pity!" "..." Not far away, Feng Yao walked in the Phoenix Sky City with two maids. She just came out to relax, but she rarely put on a veil. Before, she didn''t wear a veil when she came out to play. Everyone saluted her when they saw her, but why did she wear a veil this time... She didn''t know it, just put it on inexplicably. "Your Majesty, someone has violated the Phoenix Sky City rules and fought openly." A girl said respectfully. The rule of Phoenix Sky City is that there is no **** to fight under Heavenly Lord, but above Heavenly Lord, if you want to fight, you can only go to a specific place. It is against the rules like Ye Tianyi. Feng Yao took a sip of the milk tea and looked up. She just felt that the battle between Heavenly Dao and Immortal King Realm was quite interesting! So, Tiandao should be dead now, right? "This is it?" Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly came out of the void of thunder! "what?" Hearing this voice everyone was taken aback! boom-- In the next instant, the thunder dissipated and Ye Tianyi stood there unscathed! No way, no matter how strong you are, what can you do if your spiritual power is invalidated? "How is it possible? How could his small Heavenly Dao Realm be unscathed under the god-rank martial arts power of the Immortal King Realm?" "This?? It''s really unbelievable!" "Is it some kind of spiritual weapon? It''s possible!" "..." It''s him! Seeing this figure in the void, Feng Yao was stunned! (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： You, King B, I still don’t understand? Chapter 750 You, King B, I still don''t understand? She will never forget Ye Tianyi''s appearance! Even if they never meet again, she will never forget them! She was so handsome, and it took her virginity! Even without the latter, the former won''t let her forget! No woman can forget Ye Tianyi''s appearance after seeing him! Any girl who has seen Ye Tianyi will find it hard to find a boyfriend in the future, why? The vision is too high! Even if a person usually looks handsome, but because he has met Ye Tianyi, he feels that he is so ugly... Feng Yao laughed: "It''s really interesting. Doesn''t this mean that there is providence in the dark?" And what shocked her was that his little heavenly realm... actually... blocked the power of the fairy king realm and was unharmed? Feng Yao sat on the wooden chair by the side, tilted Erlang''s legs and looked up at the void with interest. This Ye Tianyi really surprised her! So, to what extent can his Xiaotiandao fight the Immortal King Realm? "Rely on the waste of the spirit weapon!" Ou Shitian''s eyes condensed and sneered. "Oh? Really? That''s me, right?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Double the power, the evil emperor''s tactics, dominate the world! Absolutely zero! The law of creation!" This should be Ye Tianyis full firepower, the power of the system is doubled, and the third layer of the Evil Emperor Jue has the three-fold increase in all attributes of the world, plus the increase in the system and the increase in the law of creation, the strongest Attribute ice attribute, the absolute zero-degree power of the fairy sister! Previously, Ye Tianyi didn''t use such a strong power when he hit the Immortal King Realm at Tier 3 of the Heavenly Dao Realm. At that time, King''s Landing had never been opened! Kakaka Phoenix Sky City is frozen! In an instant, snowflakes fell in the Phoenix Sky City, and the houses and ground were frozen! Everyone was so cold that they trembled! "This chill..." Feng Yao raised her hand and watched a few snowflakes fall into her palm, her eyebrows frowned! This chill was a little beyond her expectations! "Just because you want to freeze Ben Shao!? Uh-" Ou Shitian''s surging aura broke out, and it hit Ye Tianyi! However... the cold power rushing to him was like an unstoppable force, instantly swallowing his terrifying power, and then ice-covering it. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone was stunned! Feng Yao also froze for a moment. "Isn''t it? The power of the Heavenly Dao Realm can also freeze the Immortal King Realm? I have never heard of it." "It is indeed frozen! Although the realm of that young man is only Heavenly Dao, I am afraid that the power that erupts from this trick cannot erupt from the Immortal King State! God! Why? How could it be possible? Power that is difficult for the king to burst out? Why?" "HeyWho is he? This also means that he defeated the Immortal King Realm with Heavenly Dao? Heythis...this seems to be...higher than the level reached by Yao Xinfeng''s disciples, right? He? Who the **** is it?" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded! Knowledge blind zone! This is definitely their knowledge blind zone! brush-- The sword light flashed, and the ice sculpture was cut off by Ou Shitian, and two ice sculptures fell from the sky and landed on the ground! Not even a drop of blood was sprinkled because it was sealed by ice! Everyone:? ? ? "He...he killed Ou Shitian? He actually killed Ou Shitian?" This is what no one thought of! They were also shocked, why could he be able to defeat the Immortal King by the way of heaven, and then... Ye Tianyi killed him backhand? It''s okay to kill a few people, that''s the grandson of the Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect! The Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect is not an outsider, that is, the bloodline of the Evil Emperor Sect, in other words, Ou Shitian is the bloodline of the Evil Emperor Sect! It may not be the most noble one, but it is definitely not bad! He was killed like this? ? "Did he not know that Ou Shitian is a member of the Evil Emperor Sect? Otherwise, why would he dare to kill the Evil Emperor Sect? No one in the entire Bahuang dared to kill an Evil Emperor Sect in front of everyone in such a grand manner. Right? A madman! It seems that he really doesn''t know! How else is it possible? Now, although he seems to have won, he is going to die too!" Shijia''s beautiful eyes condensed! "Damn! My mother! My mother hurts my heart." She clutched her Nana! Ye Tianyi is so against the sky, how should I put it, she is used to it, but...you can teach him and beat him away, you kill him? Those are from the Evil Emperor Sect! My old mother''s heart hurts! Feng Yao''s beautiful eyes shrank slightly. He killed Ou Shitian of the Evil Emperor Sect, Feng Yao didn''t care! What she cares about is, there is someone on this continent who can kill the Immortal King Realm with the cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao Realm? And this fairy king realm is not an ordinary fairy king, it is a top genius! Moreover, she saw with her own eyes that Ou Shitian was not without resistance. He released the powerful power of the Immortal King Realm and the cold force to collide with each other, but was instantly swallowed! This is also her knowledge blind zone. She is still standing at the pinnacle of this continent, but she really can''t imagine anyone can do this! The strongest is the way of heaven defeating the holy way, right? Even the strongest in the realm of gods can only do this, and then cross the fairy king? It really can''t be done! however "His Majesty...he...he is so strong!" The two girls next to them have their mouths open! The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth twitched slightly. This person, let her see a feeling from the disciple of Demon Xinfeng! The disciples of Yao Xinfeng all feel the same to the world, what is it? Do whatever you want! I care that you are a member of the Evil Emperor Sect, and I care that you are a member of the Evil God Sect. I want to kill people. I will not be restrained or care about his identity! Even if he is the king of heaven, he must die! That''s right, the people of Yaoxinfeng are just a group of reckless lunatics! So some people call it a demon heart crazy... Moreover, the people of Demon Heart Peak might be accepted by the world! And now the feeling and strength displayed by this kid made her feel the same as those who had seen Demon Heart Peak before! Of course, it''s just a feeling! "Ignore the rules of the Phoenix Sky City and take him to the Sky Prison." Feng Yao said lightly and walked away. In fact, she is protecting this person! After all, it is the man who took her virginity away. No matter how hard-hearted a woman is, she has a special emotion when facing this man. and So comfortable! If she has a chance, maybe she can... try again... The Evil Emperor Sect is a huge monster, killing the grandson of the Evil Emperor Sect''s great elder, the Evil Emperor Sect is bound to be furious, how can he resist? That can only be protected by her! "cut." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help making a cut, and then fell to the ground. brush-- The surrounding crowd quickly moved away from Ye Tianyi, they were a little scared... Everyone is looking at Ye Tianyi like a monster! Is this a monster yet? (End of this chapter) Chapter 752： He was sent by Han Yaer? Chapter 751 He Is A Person Sent By Han Yaer? But at this moment, Huang Linyu is full of surprises! Pretty! nice! This Evil Emperor Sect definitely didn''t know that in order to kill him, the two gods had lost contact with him inexplicably! But now that Ye Tianyi killed Ou Shitian, the Evil Emperor Sect must use the power of the entire clan to destroy him! You don''t even need to do it with the Emperor Heaven Pavilion, the Evil Emperor Sect is enough! The third elder of the Emperor Tiange was secretly shocked! When he saw Ye Tianyi behead the Immortal King with his own eyes, he was really shocked in his heart. Even if he is only a member of a certain force in the Eight Wilds, it still makes him feel absolutely not easy! Inexplicably feel that I can''t afford it! "Let''s go, eat!" Ye Tianyi walked to Shi Jiayi''s side like an okay person. "Master''s father is so handsome!" Kozakura said happily. "That is!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "He is from the Evil Emperor Sect." Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi with a beautiful eye. "Oh, so what?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Shi Jiayi; "..." "Okay! You awesome! You are a real awesome!" When the stars are moving, Ye Tianyi is still so sky-defying! He said so, she should rest assured! At this moment, a red light fell from the sky, illuminating Ye Tianyi! Everyone looked over! A beautiful girl is standing in the void. "This young man ignored the rules of the Phoenix Sky City and fought openly in the city, causing huge losses in the city. So, is there any objection to arresting you in the Sky Prison?" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Nima? He was worried before, would he be arrested in the jail like before, really coming? "Baby Shi, why didn''t you tell me that you can''t fight here? I knew I went somewhere else!" Shi Jia rolled her eyes, "Blame me? Isn''t it that you want to pretend to be B in front of these people and warriors?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly! It''s a person who has known him for so long. Shi Jiayi really knows him. As King B, Ye Tianyi wants to pretend to be B in front of this group of people. Shi Jia didn''t worry, this crime was actually not a big crime. After going to the jail, with Ye Tianyi''s shamelessness, it would not be long before it would come out. "I took Xiao Sakura Yu to dinner, come out early." Shi Jia said. "Crying, cruel woman, I am fighting for you, but you are so indifferent! Well, in the future, I will only enter two centimeters. I want you to feel despair! You beg me and I do not! " Shi Jiayi: "..." Your sister! The **** the void was stunned, wow! Doesn''t this handsome little brother love her? "Master, what do you want to explain?" The girl said again. "Don''t BB, BB hit you PP again!" Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? It is their knowledge blind zone again! It was the first time they saw anyone dared to say such things to the Emperor Wei who was beside Her Majesty! The imperial guards of the female emperor, regardless of their beautiful and young appearance, they are all terrifying existences, they appear as if the female emperor is here! This? ? ? The pretty girl blushed. "Then go!" brush-- In the next moment, they disappeared in place! "Heh! Now he is dead! The female emperor will imprison him, and the remaining members of the evil emperor sect only need to go to the imperial palace to VIP!" Huang Linyu snorted, feeling particularly comfortable. The only uncomfortable thing is that this Ye Tianyi was not killed by himself. And the news of an unknown young man who killed the Immortal King with the Heavenly Dao and the evil emperor Ou Shitian spread quickly, and soon everyone knew that a genius who could kill the Immortal King with the Heavenly Dao appeared in this world! The focus of their discussion is who is he and will he participate in the battle of the heavens? If he participates, can the battle of the heavens take the lead? However, the ruthless answer is... He will not, because he will die immediately, because he killed the evil emperor''s people! And not an ordinary member of the Evil Emperor Sect! ... "go in!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi''s functional watch was confiscated, and the space ring was also confiscated, and then he was put in a jail! "Hey, pretty lady, can you take away the functional watch and space ring?" Ye Tianyi looked aggrieved at that young lady! To be honest, he can run, but he is very embarrassed, Ye Tianyi is a person who needs reason! Many people say that he did not expect to kill Ou Shitian, but what is unexpected? Ou Shitian wants to kill him, so it is normal for him to kill him! He accounted for it! If he violates the rules, he doesn''t take any reason! So he does not resist! But I also know that I can always go out! The young lady looked at Ye Tianyi''s handsome face that made her little heart plop, and at that moment, she tried to pass things over, but reason still had the upper hand. "No way, no way!" She shook her head quickly. "Then... I''ll let you kiss, can you give it to me?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile and asked. The girl swallowed. "Yes...Yes." She blushed and took a step forward. "Hey, you are crazy!" A little older lady next to her hurriedly grabbed her. "what" That girl just came back to her senses. "The son Xiu is going to seduce people again." After speaking, she ran away quickly. Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. It should be fine! There is no treasure in the space ring, except for some Xuantian Poisoners. As for functional watches, there is no password. How do you open it? It is estimated that no one will open it, because catching the suspect, taking away the functional watch and the space ring is a link. The thing will be placed somewhere in the jail, and when it is released, it will be returned to the prisoner, and no one will check it! but Ye Tianyi never thought of who the arrester was! Feng Yao specially ordered the functional watch and space ring to get her. "Your Majesty the Empress!" The girl came to the back garden, and Feng Yao was lying on the deck chair basking in the sun. "Got something?" She closed her beautiful eyes and asked faintly. "Here it is." Feng Yao then flicked her index finger, and the space ring and functional watch flew over! Then she opened the space ring and the contents fell in front of her eyes! Spirit tools, money, very normal things! The Evil Emperor Order is also inside, but she can''t recognize it! Few people in this world know the Evil Emperor Ling, because there are not a few people who have seen it! Even the evil sect''s few people know it! The evil character above will only make people guess that it is related to some of the 108 sects of the evil sect, that''s all! Feng Yao took a look. "Could it be that he is from a certain sect of the evil sect? Is it the realm of the gods?" Feng Yao pondered slightly, put the token aside, and then landed on the Xuantian Poison Device! "This is... a shot of God''s Scourge? Tears?" She was startled. This surprised her a bit! Then her beautiful eyes fell on another place! "Ahem--" She couldn''t help coughing twice. JK, student outfit, maid outfit... It turned out to be a pervert! Then she picked up Ye Tianyi''s functional watch! It can''t be opened, but she...has the law of creation! "All girls?" I glanced at Ye Tianyis chat history friends list, all of them were women, only one man, and all his chats with those girls were wives, wives, babies... Well, I can accept it, so handsome, it makes sense that there are many women! And suddenly, her gaze fell on the chat history of one of them! This person is Han Yaer! "Han Yaer!?" She didn''t know that this was Han Ya''er''s button, but she could tell from the chat records that Ye Tianyi called her the Empress, and the chat record also included Ye Tianyi''s explanation that she would go to Sacred Heart Island again and ask her to help send herself there. Tianfeng Empire! "He was sent by Han Yaer?" Feng Yao frowned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 753： What the hell? This is the death penalty? Chapter 752 What is it? This is the death penalty? Now is the crucial time for the Sacred Heart Empire and the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, even when they are about to go to war! And at this time, such a person appeared! He even has the buttons of Han Ya''er, the Empress of the Sacred Heart Empire? Or even called her Empress and Wife? There is only one female emperor in the Sacred Heart Empire, and that is Han Ya''er! Feng Yao is a little unacceptable! Is there any misunderstanding? Is he Han Ya''er''s man? Not! Looking at the dialogue, although he called her daughter-in-law, Han Yaer''s attitude towards him didn''t seem to be that good! Isn''t she Han Ya''er? That''s not right, because the Sacred Heart Tiandao appeared in the dialogue, and it was said to go to the Sacred Heart Tiandao to send him to the Tianfeng Empire... This should be Han Yaer, right? But, he is Han Yaer''s man? To be honest, she has known Han Ya''er for so many years, she can''t accept it! Yes, he is very handsome, so handsome, so handsome, but Han Ya''er is not a face-seeking person. She thinks that Han Ya''er''s future man should be an upright existence. Although this kid has unlimited potential, he is too small! Only in her twenties... will she eat tender grass? Kind of weird. "Try it." Then Feng Yao ticked the corner of her mouth and sent a message over. Empress daughter-in-law... This is the message she sent in the past. On the other hand, Han Rui is in charge of functional watches! Seeing the news from Ye Tianyi, she was upset! Empress daughter-in-law? This person is simply... shameless! ! So unhappy! How do you call your elder sister? "Fuck, shame!" Han Rui replied uncomfortably. Feng Yao glanced at the reply message. Really hammered! This is definitely not Han Yaer! Then the chat did not continue. "Well, go see that person." Feng Yao took two oranges, put on the veil, and went to the jail while eating the oranges. In the prison, Ye Tianyi sat there cultivating. Feng Yao walked over and leaned against Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. To tell the truth, she is really handsome, even she feels a little shocked, of course, provided that she has had a relationship with him. "Hey." Feng Yao said. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at the woman! hiss-- Although wearing a veil, it feels so beautiful. The front is convex and backward, which is more predictable than the lady who took away her functional watch before. "I said, when can you let me out?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Don''t let it go." Feng Yao said lightly. "What?" "death penalty." Feng Yao took a bite of the orange and said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What the hell? The death penalty? I didn''t do anything about it. I just violated the rules a little bit. This is the death penalty?" Ye Tianyi was stupid. "Yes, the death penalty, the rules of the Tianfeng Empire are very strict, the death penalty." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, little sister, let me give you a kiss, will you let me out?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Feng Yao: "..." But really a shameless person. "Its not good, the female emperor said, the death penalty, no need to run, I came here to tell you, be prepared, tomorrow execution, if you have any last words or things you want to do, you can tell me now and I will go Reporting to your Majesty the Empress may satisfy you." Feng Yao said with a smile. "Your sister? Execution tomorrow?" Ye Tianyi is stupid! "Hmm." "Then tell her, if she is in front of me, I can twist her head off! Mrs. Gantt!" Feng Yao:? ? ? by! "I said, you are going to die, you are not going to let me beg for mercy or something?" Is this person poisonous? "Please! Don''t ask!" Ye Tianyi said uncomfortably! I rely on? Kill him if he violates a rule? To play? "Well then, wait for death." Feng Yao said lightly! "Ai, ai, ai, wait, give me the functional watch, and I will help the soldiers!" Ye Tianyi wondered, should the empress daughter-in-law have the capital to talk to the emperor of this empire and protect him? This is easy, just open a video to talk about it, but it is really not good, I can only reveal my identity. "No, functional watches can''t be given to you, but... you can tell me what you are here for. Her Majesty mainly thinks that you are an assassin, so the death sentence was imposed." Feng Yao said. "I assassinated her? Is her brain sick? Is it all filled with water? I assassinated her in a small heavenly realm? You let her go and eat shit!" Feng Yao:? ? ? "Okay! OK!" Feng Yaolian said two "OK", then walked away. "Your Majesty Empress." Outside, a girl respectfully saluted. "Send him into the secret of death." Feng Yao said lightly. "Yes!" "By the way, sprinkle the Demon Emperor Pill Powder on him!" "This... Your Majesty, why kill him like this? It''s a waste." "do!" "Yes!" The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth hooked. "Dare to say this to the emperor, if the emperor doesn''t let you suffer a bit, you will not have the surname Feng!" The Death Secret Realm is a place of the royal family. It is full of powerful monsters. It is very dangerous. It is very scary for the holy way and the fairy king. Throw him in, suffer a bit, and let her relieve her anger. The powder of this Demon Emperor Pill can make all the monsters in the secret realm perceive his existence, and then they will desperately attack him! Very dangerous, mortal situation! However, it must be unusual for an existence to kill the fairy king with heaven''s way! It just so happened that she wanted to see how this kid is capable, anyway, that place is her place, she can save him in an instant! Killing would definitely not kill Ye Tianyi, no matter how this person took her body away, there were still some special emotions. On the other side, Ye Tianyi was thrown into the death mystery. Feng Yao sat there with a pile of fruits in front of her. She ate the fruits and watched Ye Tianyi''s every move in the mirror image. Ye Tianyi stood on a grassland dumbfounded. "What are you doing? I''m taking it! Don''t you want to kill me? Why did you throw me into this place?" Ye Tianyi stood there and glanced around. "However, the heaven and earth here are so powerful!" Ye Tianyi frowned slightly! "Demon Emperor Dan Is this going to kill me? But why do you want to kill me?" Ye Tianyi really didn''t understand, why did he put so much effort? Also wasted a Demon Emperor Pill! Ye Tianyi knows the Demon Emperor Pill indifferently, his medical skills are so strong, he can know it by feeling it. "So, in fact, it might not be to kill me? Yeah, how can I kill me for this crime? And they all agreed that I would be executed tomorrow, and I was sent here. There must be other reasons." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Redeem, the map opens the guide card!" Ye Tianyi: "Guide, the most valuable thing here!" Want to **** him? The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is so strong, there must be treasures! Then he will make you regret it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 754： World Ode of the Phoenix Chapter 753: World Ode to the Phoenix Feng Yao looked at the image in the mirror, her eyebrows frowned! The monster beast is constantly approaching him, but... this shameless, he doesn''t fight at all, he relies on his own spatial attributes to keep pulling away, and the monster here can''t limit his spatial jump! Failed! Damn it! and many more! Feng Yao frowned slightly! Why has he been going in that direction all the time? On the other side, Ye Tianyi had gone through several super long distances and came to a sea of ??fire! There are two huge contrasts with the previous grasslands! Here, there is a stretch of volcanoes, and what the map fully open guide card indicates is that there are valuable things here! "Heaven and earth spiritual power is extremely strong here, there should be some fire attribute heaven and earth spiritual things!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Then Ye Tianyi walked directly onto the volcano! Feng Yao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned! She now very much suspects that she has been fooled! This place contains the first thing that is very important to her. That thing was left to her by her mother. She actually doesn''t know what it is, but she knows that thing is very important! And when Ye Tianyi came to this place, she didn''t doubt anything, but he directly seemed to have come here purposefully, as if he went straight to this place, she was a little surprised! He knows there is something here? Why would he know? Even Feng Yao wondered if all of this was set by him. He was also deliberately arrested in the Sky Prison. Even if she didn''t send him here, would he try to come to this death secret realm? ? ? Is it for this thing? No way? Then this person is a bit scary. "This door..." Ye Tianyi came to a door, and Feng Yao watched the whole process! He found it? He came here directly? Feng Yao frowned! But for this door, she had been studying for many years and didn''t know how to open it, so she didn''t worry too much. But... Ye Tianyi has a full map guide card. Once this thing is turned on, all obstacles have a solution! "This door needs... Ninety-nine kinds of monster pill with fire attribute monsters?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Come on then!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! This place is so hot, they should be monsters with fire attributes! And he has Demon Emperor Pill powder, so... Soon, one after another fire monsters rushed towards Ye Tianyi! "Then go to war!" Feng Yao:? ? ? Why doesn''t he run away? "Why is he collecting the demon pill of the fire monster beast?" Feng Yao frowned! About an hour later, the ninety-nine fire demon beasts'' demon pills had been collected, and then Ye Tianyi came to the door! "Does he know the way to open this door?" Ye Tianyi took ninety-nine demon pills, held them in his palms, and then directly crushed them! boom-- The powerful flame force rushed, and then Ye Tianyi flew out! In the next instant, the flame rushed towards that door, more like... absorbed by that door! Click The door opened slowly! rub-- Feng Yao stood up in shock! "He... why would he know how to open this door?" Feng Yao looked incredulous! At first she suspected that this person came here in a targeted manner, but later she didn''t think so! Because she is the only one in the world who knows the things here, there is absolutely no possibility for a second person! However, at that time, her mother said that there are important things left here, what they are, and how to open them. She said that if there is a chance, or when Gods will comes, they will naturally open! "Is this what the mother said... God''s will?" She just watched Ye Tianyi walk in! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was in a sea of ??fire, but these fires did not have any hostility or harm to him! "This flame... seems to be the same as the flame before me, they seem to cater to me!" Ye Tianyi frowned! In the next instant, the surrounding flames wrapped Ye Tianyi! Feng Yao couldn''t see the rest, and she didn''t go in either. She sat down, her eyebrows frowned and she waited! ... An hour later, Ye Tianyi walked out! Tiandao Realm is now tenth! what happened? The flames inside turned out to be a technique, and the name of this technique was...World Ode of the Phoenix! As for the grade, Ye Tianyi can''t say, he thinks it might be comparable to the evil emperor''s three styles! A total of nine strokes, the power is extremely terrifying! "Out?" Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi with furrowed eyebrows. And outside, a group of densely packed monsters with varying levels! "Then I will try how strong this World Ode of the Phoenix is!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, looking at the demons rushing over in front of him! "The first trick, Fengxiang nine days!" brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi leaped into the air, and opened a huge pair of wings behind him, like the phantom of the noble phoenix! Groan There was a long cry from the phoenix, and then a phantom phoenix rushed past! brush-- Wherever he went, Feng Huo started a prairie fire! The dust is gone, barren! "HissThis TM may not be comparable to the destructive power of the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms and the First Form of Starfall, but the small-scale destructive power is definitely not bad!" Ye Tianyi took a breath! "The second style, the wind dances to the sky!" The ghost of the nine phoenixes was caught in a fire tornado, gathering from all around, wherever they went, no grass grew, and after the gathering of the nine phoenixes, a terrible force burst out! Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed! made money! It''s so profitable! What is the thunder of the eternal sky, what is the Nine Dragons Burning the sky, this TM is called martial arts, OK? Feng Yao:? ? ? She is stupid! Isn''t this her mother''s stunt, World Ode of the Phoenix? It turned out that the World Ode of the Phoenix was hidden at this door! Then she understood why her mother didn''t tell her, because this World Ode of the Phoenix had a downside, and that was... it was an absolute burn, a magical skill belonging to the most noble line of the Phoenix, there was none! However, there exists a species of Phoenix on this continent called Dark Phoenix. Originally, Dark Phoenix was also a real Phoenix, but it was because of the World Ode of the Phoenix that they gradually lost themselves and became a kind of emotion that may be somewhat difficult to control. The existence is called the Dark Phoenix! This is a normal phenomenon of the Phoenix family But the Phoenix needs to practice the Ode of the Phoenix. Therefore, the dark phoenixes have gathered together and become a new blood. They can look after each other to prevent running away! But the World Ode of the Phoenix can only be passed down through a single vein. If you go to other phoenixes, you will not be able to cultivate in their World Ode of the Phoenix! Feng Yao is a restless person, and her mother has said that since she was a child, so this may be her mother''s good intentions. And because Ye Tianyi slapped her, and she absorbed the heart of the Phoenix, Ye Tianyi also had this power, so Ye Tianyi also learned it directly! Feng Yao''s whole person is not good, but to be honest, she is a little lucky! "Xiaobing!" "Your Majesty the Empress!" "Pick him out and take him to the back garden." "Yes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 755： Really in the bathroom? ? Chapter 754 Is It Really In The Bathroom? ? Ye Tianyi didn''t feel good enough here, and a force directly sucked it away. Now its dark, Feng Yao is sitting in the back garden. There are two chairs and a table in the back garden. The table is full of more than a dozen delicacies and fruits that she just made. At this moment, she has also picked it off. After removing the veil, sitting there calmly drinking tea! "Huh? See the empress? See you, I scolded her just now, no, am I looking for death?" Ye Tianyi was forcibly pulled in by a young lady, and then Ye Tianyi grabbed an iron gate in the back garden and refused to enter! "The son, go in, your majesty is waiting for you." The young lady grabbed Ye Tianyi''s other hand with both hands and pulled hard. "Then give me a kiss and I''ll go in." Ye Tianyi then grinned suddenly. Sister: "..." "That... that''s all right." She blushed. "Really good." Ye Tianyi smiled and moved his face towards him, but no one had kissed him for a long time. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at her. Feng Yao stood there looking at her with a smile. "I''m going! Is it you?!" Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. Really surprised! Isn''t this... Isn''t this the girl who had **** in that forest? "As a prisoner, if you dare to make such an opinion, this emperor still underestimates you!" Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "The emperor? You... are you the female emperor of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! This is what Ye Tianyi did not expect! I...slapped a female empress? Damn it! "After fighting for so long, come and eat something." Feng Yao said lightly, and then walked over! "Do you know I''m fighting?" Ye Tianyi frowned and was relieved. Then she knew where she had been? She arranged it? Then Ye Tianyi walked over and sat opposite her. Feng Yao sat there with her legs crossed, her beautiful eyes kept looking at Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi was a little hairy by her. "The World Ode of the Phoenix is ??easy to use?" Feng Yao asked lightly. "You arranged it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The emperor is not that noble." Feng Yao took a bite of the fruit, beautiful eyes and stared at Ye Tianyi. "How did you know how to open that door?" She may not care about the others, but this one is really puzzled! That should be the way her mother stayed. Her mother hadn''t told her, why does this kid know? What her mother told him? That''s impossible, right? Her mother has passed away for many years! He was not born yet, right? When Ye Tianyi knew that this woman had sex, Ye Tianyi was not afraid of her! Then Ye Tianyi smiled and took a chair and sat beside her. Feng Yao''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Hey, this question is a long story." Ye Tianyi said and put his hand on her lap. The little sisters of Emperor Wei who stood around Feng Yao opened their mouths big and small. This... this man is... unexpectedly... God! Didn''t he just be imprisoned in the sky prison, and even the female emperor wants to send him to the death secret realm to let him meet death? Why... Dead dead dead! They secretly closed their eyes. Feng Yao smiled. "Would you like to change the skirt?" Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed! "Also...it''s okay, it''s not irritating through pants." She smiled and put her hand on Ye Tianyi''s hand on her leg, and suddenly exerted force. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" Ye Tianyi screamed suddenly. And those girls were even more shocked! This? Her Majesty did not kill him directly? Then since Her Majesty did not kill him directly, based on their knowledge of Her Majesty, she might not kill him! ? How come? He is touching the leg of the Empress, won''t the Empress kill him? Feng Yao let go of Ye Tianyi. "Actually I think you are very gentle." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Oh? Very gentle?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "When someone touched her, she broke my hand directly." Click "what--" Ye Tianyi screamed. "like this?" The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth raised slightly. "Your sister!" Ye Tianyi then quickly released the law of creation and recovered from his injury. "Law of creation? No wonder!" Feng Yao was also a little surprised that he still had the law of creation. Ye Tianyi then smiled and put his hand on her lap again. Feng Yao: "..." "I really didn''t expect you to be the emperor of this empire!" Ye Tianyi said. "So?" This time she didn''t remove Ye Tianyi''s hand on her lap. "So I''m very excited." Ye Tianyi said. "Speaking of the World Ode of the Phoenix, how did you know the way to open that door?" Feng Yao asked. This is what she really wants to know. "You don''t believe what I said, I said I just know." Feng Yao smiled: "Eat quickly, and go to bed after eating." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What the hell?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "You don''t want to sleep?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi said. "Then eat it." "Stop eating." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Feng Yao''s mouth ticked: "Let''s go then." Then she got up and walked to a villa not far away, Ye Tianyi quickly followed her. "Isn''t he? He... he, he, and your Majesty the Empress do not have that kind of relationship?" After they left, the girls were there talking in shock. "I don''t know. Wow, my Majesty the Empress shouldn''t like this kind of low-powered person? But he is really handsome, maybe!" "Um... really handsome!" "..." In a huge room, Feng Yao took off her clothes in front of Ye Tianyi, and then walked into the bathroom with her bare feet. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Isn''t it? Is she coming for real? "Don''t wash it together?" Feng Yao''s voice came from the bathroom. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "May I?" "If you want." Ye Tianyi then rushed in directly! Although Feng Yao was also a female emperor, it was in contrast with Han Ya''er, which surprised Ye Tianyi a little! "Lie in." Feng Yao pointed to the bathtub. Although it was not the first time she had seen it, her pretty face was still a little red when she saw it. "Really in the bathroom?" "you are not willing?" "willing!" Then Ye Tianyi lay in, Feng Yao twitched the corner of her mouth and sat directly on it! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? ... Evil Emperor... "What? What did you say!" The Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect gritted his teeth and looked at a member of the Evil Emperor Sect in front of him! "Grand ElderMaster, he... he was killed!" Kakaka The evil emperor elder clenched his fists tightly! "Who! Who is it! Who killed my grandson!! People!" Ou Zhenjie grabbed his clothes! "I was... arrested by the Heavenly Phoenix Empire''s imperial family into the prison!" Ou Zhenjie let go angrily! "Come on, let me go to Phoenix Sky City!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 756： Do you think this emperor is lying to you? Chapter 755 Do You Think This Emperor Is Lying To You? Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi was awakened by a phoenix cry! Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and subconsciously probed his side, there was no longer Feng Yao. There was good news last night... It''s not hot anymore. It''s just that Ye Tianyi can''t figure it out... "Why is this noble empress willing to be me?" Ye Tianyi really couldn''t figure it out. The first time there was a reason, but why this time? Ye Tianyi opened the curtains and looked at Sheng Yao standing above the void. At this moment, behind her, there was a phoenix phantom flickering! "World Ode of the Phoenix?" Ye Tianyi didn''t know, it was because of what happened between her and Ye Tianyi, the Ode of the Phoenix she obtained, and because of this, she and Ye Tianyi did it! For her, World Ode of the Phoenix is ??too important! Although she is not a pure phoenix, she has a pure phoenix bloodline, and her strength has soared a lot after receiving World Ode of the Phoenix! Anyway, I''ve already been treated by him once, so what''s the next time? Are they all the same? This is her idea! As for the negative effects of World Ode of the Phoenix, she probably also knew it, as long as she didn''t attack the eighth and ninth stunts, there would be no such danger! But these eighth and ninth stunts are very strong, and she knows that maybe she can''t help this temptation! Besides, at least the first seven stunts are enough for the time being. Sheng Yao fell to the ground! "Your Majesty, is this the World Ode of the Phoenix?" A girl asked. "Well, World Ode of the Phoenix! I didn''t expect to be found by him." Feng Yao felt helpless when she wanted to come. "Your Majesty Empress, your Majesty Empress, then he...is the emperor?" Another beautiful girl ran over and asked. In fact, it can be seen from the conversations between these girls and Feng Yao that their relationship is quite good! Feng Yao knocked her little head and said, "What do you think?" "He didn''t come out of Her Majesty''s room last night." Feng Yao glanced at the direction of her room, just to see Ye Tianyi standing in front of the glass and waving at her. "maybe." Feng Yao then said. She is a more casual person, you can tell from the second time she went to Ye Tianyi without hesitation! As for the relationship with Ye Tianyi, she felt that it didn''t matter, she could accept it. Although it is very weak, she is very talented and has unlimited potential in the future, and... she is really handsome, and she is also very good in that aspect. Anyway, she is comfortable. "Wow!" Those girls couldn''t help but exclaim. At this moment, a girl ran over panting. "Your Majesty, please see the Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect." Feng Yao let out an "um". This was also in her expectation. Then she walked away. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. What do you mean? Leave without coming over to talk to yourself? In the lower imperial palace, Ou Zhenjie brought a dozen members of the evil emperor sect, and the lowest realm must be the fairy king realm! Feng Yao walked in wearing a noble empress costume! "The old man has seen the female emperor!" Ou Zhenjie, the Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect, gave a fist. Feng Yao nodded, then walked straight in front of him, sat on her throne, raised her legs, took a beautiful MM''s tea, took a sip, raised her head, her beautiful eyes were completely different It''s the same! His eyes look a bit like Han Ya''er now! Noble, cold, and not to be rebelled. "The great elder of the evil emperor sect is not far away to come to this small imperial palace like this emperor. Feng Yao put the tea cup aside and asked faintly. "Your Excellency, the old lady''s grandson was killed in the Phoenix Sky City yesterday. The Evil Emperor Sect was furious. The Sovereign ordered him to be killed, and the old lady''s people said that the lady was imprisoned in the Phoenix Sky City''s sky prison? I wonder if this happened?" Feng Yao nodded; "Well, there is such a thing! Unfortunately, although the emperor happened to be nearby at the beginning, but he did not recognize the grandson of the elder when the person was killed, otherwise he would definitely save people, the evil emperor. The grand elder''s grandson was killed, everyone, the emperor is also very open... sad, this emperor is also responsible for this!" "No! This matter has nothing to do with Her Majesty Empress. Her Majesty Empress is in a high position. It is normal for her grandson not to know me! Can the Murderer Her Majesty hand it over?" Ou Zhenjie asked. "He is dead." Feng Yao said lightly! "what?" Ou Zhenjie frowned. "Well, dead, this person is not honest, even insulting the emperor in the sky prison, the emperor executed him when he was angry!" Ou Zhenjie frowned and said, "What about his corpse?" "The emperor threw it into the death mystery, and the corpse was divided by the monster beast." Feng Yao took another sip of tea and said lightly. Believe it? Of course not! Empress Phoenix is ??not an ordinary person on this day. No matter how angry she is, she also knows that this kid killed a member of the Evil Emperor Sect and was not a member of the ordinary Evil Emperor Sect. Deal with the evil emperor! And everyone knows that the Evil Emperor Sect will definitely come over in a very short time when he learns of this! And she said so, the only explanation is that she wants to protect that kid! "Your Excellency, the Evil Emperor Sect and the Heavenly Phoenix Empire have a long-term cooperation. Yesterday, the Evil Emperor''s people also came to the Evil Emperor Sect to discuss the attack on the Sacred Heart Empire. The old lady believes that we should be honest and fair." "Huh? The great elder meant that the emperor was lying to you?" Feng Yao''s eyes condensed! "Your Majesty, this person killed the old man''s grandson, and the whole family is furious. He wants to see people alive, and the corpse when he die. For my grandson, the old man and even the whole family are willing to be enemies of the world. Therefore, I also hope that the woman Hand him over." Ou Zhenjie said with a fist. "It seems that the great elder doesn''t trust this emperor, so there is nothing to talk about, please go back." Feng Yao stood up and walked away! "Hmph! Her Excellency, I hope you don''t lead the battle with my evil emperor! I hope you can distinguish between the big and the bad! Which one is more important!" Feng Yao paused. "The Great Elder won''t return, then he won''t be able to return." Ou Zhenjie''s pupils shrank! "let''s go!" He flicked his arm angrily and then led people away! "Asshole!" Feng Yao stroked her forehead helplessly! For this bastard, she also lost her cooperation with the evil emperor, and even became an enemy! This loss is a bit big! It is not that she is afraid of the Evil Emperor Sect. Although the Evil Emperor Sect has a background in the domain of the gods, she is not afraid! Just to say, a little bit unhappy! by! Came to my mother I got the heart of the phoenix, the sacred fire of the heavenly phoenix, and the Ode of the Phoenix. I also slapped her twice. Now my mother will clean up the mess for you? Can she be cool? No, you have to go back and beat him to calm down! Give a big beating! On the other side, Ou Zhenjie and others left the imperial palace angrily! "Elder, the Emperor Feng was obviously protecting that person that day! So what should I do now?" In fact, they all know whether Feng Yao is protecting Ye Tianyi! They are not fools! It seems like a perfect fit, but she shouldn''t do it at all! She is the empress, she must be able to tell the difference! "Didn''t you say that my grandson was fighting with him to **** a woman? That woman should always be in Phoenix Sky City?" Ou Zhenjie''s eyes condensed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 757： I want the evil emperor to remove his name in 8 wastes! Chapter 756 I Want The Evil Emperor Sect, Excluded From The Eight Wastes! Feng Yao came to the island, and Ye Tianyi was playing hide-and-seek with a few beautiful young ladies. "Caught you! As punishment, give me a kiss." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Young Master Ye is really amazing." Then the girl chuckled at Ye Tianyi''s face. Feng Yao:? ? ? My mother wipes your ass, are you still here with her people? That moment of unhappy doubled! "you!" Feng Yao pointed to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi ran over with a smile, and then grabbed her waist. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "You can go now." Feng Yao said coldly. "Hey, I dumped me after you finished?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Go away?" "Don''t get out!" "If you don''t roll, you will die!" Feng Yao said coldly! "Uh--" "Then you kill me!" Feng Yao: "..." "From where to go, there is no need to see you again in the future! Take what you need, you also get a lot here, and the emperor also got a lot! Enough!" Feng Yao said. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "All right, then I''m leaving." Feng Yao:? ? ? Is your sister really leaving? "Get out!" Feng Yao said. "Hey, don''t go, die and don''t go! Unless you kill me!" Feng Yao sat there and poured herself a cup of tea. "Or... You go to the Battle of the Heavens in the name of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire. The Emperor will arrange four top teammates for you. What do you think?" She asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I have teammates." "Then fight for the Tianfeng Empire?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Go away then." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! Ruthless woman! At this moment, Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! "Master Dad... Master Dad... My sister is injured, come back soon..." Kozakura''s anxious voice came in his mind. "I go first." Ye Tianyi immediately disappeared in place! Feng Yao took a sip of tea, then turned her head and glanced. Really gone? boom-- She angrily slapped the tea cup on the table! "Come on!" "Your Majesty the Empress!" A girl salutes respectfully. Feng Yao sighed helplessly. "Follow him secretly and protect." "Yes, Her Majesty!" ... On the other side, following Xiao Yingyu''s guidance, Ye Tianyi came to a small forest in the suburbs! "Master Dad..." Sakurayu ran to Ye Tianyi with red eyes. "Sister... Sister she..." Kozakura wiping tears! "how about it?" Ye Tianyi quickly walked over! Ahead, the clothes in front of Shi Jiayi had been stained with blood. She frowned her eyebrows and sat there with her pale face to transport her spiritual power! Ye Tianyi quickly walked in front of her! The healing power that Sakurayu gave her has already been used, her healing power is very powerful, but she may be able to release completely under very special circumstances, and the healing effect she gave Shikaichi is very limited. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi directly released the law of creation to Shi Jiayi! "Ahem--" Shi Jiayi coughed out a mouthful of blood, until Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power was completely exhausted, Shi Jiayi''s injury had not fully recovered! Even to say...not much recovered! Ye Tianyi''s Tiandao realm tenth-level cultivation base released the creation law, it is difficult to repair her injury, enough to see how much she hurt! "Ranked Nine Resurrection Pill!" Ye Tianyi hurriedly exchanged out a Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill! [Nine-turn Resurrection Pill]: A top-level pill that can pull it back from the edge of death even when it is on the verge of death. Consumption crazy drag value: 3000000, can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. 1/2. This Nine Resurrection Pill was used once for Xi Qianyu before, but then a quest reward refreshed all the things in the system mall, so it can be redeemed twice! "Baby Shi, take the pill." Ye Tianyi put the medicine pill next to her mouth, Shijia opened her mouth and swallowed the Nine Resurrection Pill! At the entrance of the pill, her pale face was turning rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye! call-- Shi Jia let out a long sigh of relief, then opened her beautiful eyes. "This...what kind of pill? My injuries are all healed?" She looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "It''s not important, who did it?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes are condensed with killing intent! For him, his Ni Lin is the women and friends around him! It doesn''t matter if you deal with him Ye Tianyi, no matter what method you use, how many people, and how powerful, Ye Tianyi feels it''s okay, but you must never touch his woman! Without this Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill, Ye Tianyi even felt that with his own cultivation base and the Law of Creation would not be able to restore her, she might even have an accident... Ye Tianyi is very angry! He is really very angry now! "Ye Tianyi, I''m fine." Shi Jia shook his head and said. Sakurayu stood beside Ye Tianyi, wiping her tears. "Say! Who!" Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay!" "Say!" Ye Tianyi snorted. Shi Jia bit her red lip slightly! She looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s eyes were bloodshot. Such Ye Tianyi really made her feel a little scared! She really still hopes that **** will come back... "Don''t do stupid things." Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart, you tell me." "Evil Emperor Sect." Shi Jia said softly. At that time she was playing outside with Sakuraba, and suddenly an old man shot her, Shi Jia couldn''t avoid it, and her chest was directly pierced! At that moment, she still used the space to jump to this place! Under normal circumstances, she may have died, but fortunately, there was Sakuraba, and her power temporarily saved her life. Kakaka Ye Tianyi clenched his fists tightly! "You take Sakuraba to hide first, this is for you!" Ye Tianyi handed her a few Kings, Eight Kings and Eight Cards, as well as Tears and an absolute control card! "What are you doing?" Shi Jia took Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Don''t be stupid, I''m fine, we''ll get revenge for later, okay? I''m a little scared like you." Shi Jia took Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi looked at her, then took her hand away. "I know it!" Ye Tianyi then looked in one direction! "The woman who dares to move me, I want the evil emperor to be removed from the Eight Wastes!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed Killing intent appeared suddenly, and the figure disappeared in place in the next instant! "Ye Tianyi!" Shi Jia bit her lip, secretly annoyed. She didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye Tianyi, but he caused trouble for him as soon as he came here, and now... "Sister, don''t worry, the master''s father is very good." "But... That''s the Evil Emperor Sect!" Shi Jiayi took Sakuraba''s hand! This is not the Sky Blue Continent, Ye Tianyi is very powerful, but he is only looking at defeating the fairy king, and the evil emperor... Hi, Calvin, really Calvin, I don''t know if you have any recommendations for plots, you can comment below... For example, as for the world view of the Eight Desolations that you know now, what plot can you give? Uncomfortable card (End of this chapter) Chapter 758： Ye Tianyi of your sister! ! Chapter 757 Your sister''s Ye Tianyi! ! Shi Jiayi blames herself very much! Don''t look at her usually inconspicuous and scornful, but she is also a woman, and a tender woman too! In her eyes, Ye Tianyi is of course a very important role! She let Ye Tianyi come here and there has been trouble. Now, she may have consumed Ye Tianyi''s precious pill, and Ye Tianyi directly killed the Evil Emperor Sect for her! She knows too well what the Evil Emperor Sect is! Among the entire Eight Wastes, the reputation of the Evil Emperor Sect is definitely one of the best! As one of the imperial powers of the Eight Desolations, the Evil Emperor Sect is the top representative of the Eight Desolations! And there are the forces of the domain of the gods as the background! "What to do? What to do now." Shijia paced continuously. She hates herself! Can''t you be more careful? She obviously has spatial attributes, just be careful! Ye Tianyi was indeed against the sky, but she was watching how hard Ye Tianyi had to kill the Immortal King Realm! He should have used his full strength. Although it seems to be a trick, it is also the strongest one! He went to the Evil Emperor Sect like this... and the Evil Emperor Sect, the heavens are all worthless, and the Immortal King Realm is also worthless. Level forces, there must be a realm above the Divine Emperor Realm! "Sister, don''t worry too much." Kozakura took La Shi Kaichi''s hand. "I have to find a way to get him back! He can''t go to the Evil Emperor Sect!" Then Shi Jiayi thought of something, and quickly took out the functional watch and called Ye Tianyi by voice! On the other side, Feng Yao was sipping orange juice, wearing a bikini, lying on a recliner and basking in the sun, very relaxed and comfortable! No way, unhappy! Very upset, she intends to relax herself. Ye Tianyi''s functional watch rang nearby. At that time, Ye Tianyi was walking in a hurry and didn''t have time to take away the space ring and functional watch, so he stayed here in Feng Yao. Then Feng Yao''s whole mentality exploded! The wife Xiaohanxue, the wife Xiaoyuhan, the wife Xiaodiedie, the wife Xiaomengmeng, and the wife Xiaoqianyu mentioned above...Wife Xiaomeier, anyway, a group of people talked to him if there was nothing in the past two days. What kind of wife''s window is shaking, she has a headache! She all replied the same thing. He is on the bed of the old lady. and then? The more annoying came, those women, his wives... even one by one, they probably said...sister is good or sisters are good...something like having time together. She is stupid. Shouldn''t you be very angry? And now... Here comes another poetry baby (future wife) voice... Feng Yao let out a sigh of relief, not believing in this evil, then she connected the voice. "Hey, Ye Tianyi, come back, this fairy will slap you! Come back quickly! If you don''t come back, there will be no shop if you miss this village, hurry up!" Feng Yao:? ? ? Your sister! Now there''s another one asking for sex? This remark is obviously a girl who hasn''t got it yet, otherwise she won''t comment (future wife), and then the girl who hasn''t got it asks for sex? call-- Feng Yao took a long breath. "He''s on the bed of the old lady." Feng Yao said. Shi Jiayi: "..." "Isn''t it?" Shi Jia was dumbfounded! "Ye Tianyi of your sister!" She then burst into foul language! "He told this fairy to slaughter the Evil Emperor Sect, and now he is in your bed?" Shijia together. Feng Yao: "..." "what did you say?" Feng Yao frowned. "Where is the other person? You asked him to come and be scolded!" Shi Jia cursed. Even so, although Shi Jia felt that Ye Tianyi had deceived her and had no conscience, she sighed with relief! Just dont go, just dont go! "You said he went to the Evil Emperor Sect?" Feng Yao asked with frowned eyebrows, her face lost its former relaxed expression. "Isn''t he by your side?" Feng Yao said, "He''s not here for fun." Shi Jiayi: "..." "Damn!" She was in this mood like a return from heaven and hell! "Sister, you can''t make a joke." "I''m not here, what''s the matter?" Feng Yao sat up and asked seriously. At this moment, a girl ran over. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it''s not good! The big thing is not good!" Feng Yao stood up and looked at her. "speak!" "Then... that Young Master Ye killed the Evil Emperor Sect alone, he said... he wants the Evil Emperor Sect to be removed from the Eight Wastes. He has spatial attributes and his subordinates can''t catch up!" The girl said anxiously. Feng Yao:? ? ? Her head buzzed suddenly. Fuck? Is he going to the evil emperor''s emperor at the tenth level of the heavenly realm? Also said that the evil emperor should be removed from the Eight Desolations? Annihilated the evil emperor? Are you crazy? Yes, he is indeed very powerful. Heavenly Dao killed the Immortal King in seconds. With this record, it is difficult to find the second person who can do it in the mainland and the realm of the gods! No, it must not be found! Maybe there are some people who can do it, but Ye Tianyi is a spike! But that''s not enough! Don''t talk about the Divine Emperor Realm, just casually have the aura of the Divine King Realm, that''s good... Then why is the Divine Void Realm enough? The Divine Void Realm does not need to use hands, and releases an aura to crush him alive, he... "The Empress?" On the other side, Shi Jiayi heard the conversation here. "What just happened!?" Feng Yao asked quickly. "just" Shi Jia bit her red lips and quickly told her about the matter. "Madman! What a madman! Why bother!" She couldn''t understand Ye Tianyi. Yes, if she was injured and moved his woman, then you tell my old lady, even if my old lady disagrees, shouldn''t our normal process be to shake people first? Are you going to the evil emperor''s sect directly from the heavenly realm? I rely on! Madman! "Hurry up and get this emperor''s time and space disk!" Feng Yao said quickly! "Yes!" "Sister... Your Majesty Empress, can you take me with you?" Shi Jia hurriedly said Now she doesn''t even think about Ye Tianyi and Mao just came to this Phoenix Celestial City and met the female emperor. This is not important. She has space, but she also knows where the Evil Emperor Sect is. With her realm and spiritual power, it may take a long time to reach that place. Ye Tianyi estimates that it has been... cremated. "Don''t go." Feng Yao said. "No, I''m going! You don''t understand him, maybe I can stop him." "Hey, let''s go together! It should be able to stop him halfway." Feng Yao said. But they didn''t know, they couldn''t catch up with Ye Tianyi at all! why? Because Ye Tianyi has an infinite spiritual power card, his Heavenly Dao Realm''s tenth-order space jumps are released infinitely, can they catch up? They thought that Ye Tianyi needed to rest many times, but Ye Tianyi didn''t have it at all! In a short time, Ye Tianyi had already come outside the evil emperor''s sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 759： Your Excellency is the contemporary evil emperor? Chapter 758 Your Excellency Is The Contemporary Evil Emperor? Evil Emperor Sect, as the Eight Desolate Emperor-level power, its scale is no worse than the Moon God Palace, the top power of the Sky Blue Continent! In front of the huge Evil Emperor Sect, Ye Tianyi came here, his eyes were bloodshot, it was a manifestation of violence! The women who touched him, he wants these people to pay the price they deserve! Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, his blood-red eyes calmed down a little! After such a long journey, his anger has relatively dissipated, but this does not mean that the Evil Emperor Sect can still exist! It''s just that Ye Tianyi wants to use another method! Evil Emperor Order... Ye Tianyi can directly take the evil emperor''s order here and do whatever he wants, but... The evil emperor''s order was in the space ring, but Ye Tianyi didn''t get it! The Demon Empress said that the evil emperor is just an identity, which can be respected by him, but it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. You are going to destroy other people''s sects, and people will still care if you are the evil emperor? They don''t do it? Just stand there and let you kill? The biggest use is to unify the 108 Evil Sects and issue an irresistible command! But, for this little evil emperor, is it worth asking Ye Tianyi to use this only order? not worth it! But Ye Tianyi who came here didn''t think about it at all, the so-called value is not worth it, he didn''t think about it at all, he didn''t even think about the evil emperor''s order, and directly rushed in TM angrily. "stop!" Several members of the Evil Emperor Sect stopped Ye Tianyi! "Tell the people of the Evil Emperor Sect, that the contemporary Evil Emperor will come and let them come to meet you!" Ye Tianyi said with a slight condensed eyes! "Evil Sect Evil Emperor? What is that? Get out!" puff-- In the next instant, they spurted blood and fell directly to the ground! Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to release the law of destruction and hurt them, and then walked up step by step! In the hall of the Evil Emperor Sect, the Sect Master of the Evil Emperor Sect, and the seven elders gathered in it to discuss what! "Sect Master! You must be the master of Tian''er! That day, the female emperor of the Feng Empire didn''t put the evil emperor in her eyes at all, and even...protected him! She was so angry with the old lady!" Ou Zhenjie gritted his teeth angrily! Sect Master Ou Haochen angrily smashed the table beside him! "What a Heavenly Phoenix Empire, what a Heavenly Phoenix Empress!" Ou Haochen''s eyes flashed with killing intent! Then he looked at Ou Zhenjie and said, "The Great Elder does not need to worry. The old man has already notified the Heretic God Sect in the Domain of Gods early, and now their people should be coming soon! When they come, we will go to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire to find someone statement!" "Good! Good!" Ou Zhenjie nodded repeatedly! As early as when he left Feng Yao, he had already sent a message to Ou Haochen, what about the Empress Tianfeng, Ou Haochen was naturally extremely angry, and directly informed his elders of the Evil God Sect. "Sect Master! Sect Master is not good!" At this moment, a man rushed in! "What''s so alarming?" Ou Haochen''s eyes condensed! "A person... he... he killed the Evil Emperor Sect! There are already... no less than a hundred disciples of the Evil Emperor Sect. The instructor is dead and wounded!" The man shouted, pointing in the direction outside. "What? Who would dare to break into my evil emperor? How many people?" "One...just one!" "A person dare to break into my evil emperor''s sect? You can''t die? What realm?" Ou Haochen seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke, but he was still a little jealous. He dared to enter the Evil Emperor Sect alone, what? "Heaven... Tenth order." Everyone:? ? ? They froze for a moment. The tenth order of heaven dare to break into the evil emperor sect? "My evil emperor can kill the tenth rank of the heavenly realm by himself, why should you be so panicked and just kill him, no one will kill him?!" Ou Haochen was stunned for a moment. "But... but he said... he is the evil emperor! Those elders, the strong do not dare to do anything, so they can only let him do whatever they want!" The man pointed outside. "What? Evil Emperor? Evil Emperor of Evil Sect?" After a while, all the powerhouses of the Evil Emperor Sect stood up subconsciously! "The Demon Empress? No, it''s not her. How could the Demon Empress be the tenth rank of the Heavenly Dao Realm?" "Yes...a boy!" Ou Haochen frowned. "Is it the contemporary evil emperor? What kind of grudge does the contemporary evil emperor have with my evil emperor sect? Why do you want to kill it? Go, go and see! boom-- Before they left the hall, a person spitting blood opened the door of the hall and flew in! "puff--" The man vomited blood and passed out! Everyone shrank their pupils, looked outside, and then hurried out! Evil Emperor Sect, on that huge square, there are no fewer than 10,000 people, there are disciples, strong, there are teachers, and there are top elders of Evil Emperor Sect! They surrounded Ye Tianyi alone, leaving a lot of space. They stood with Ye Tianyi alone. By Ye Tianyi''s side, some people fell on the ground and wailed, while others lay directly in a pool of blood. The middle was motionless, the retreat behind was also surrounded by the evil emperor''s people, only the entrance of the hall was vacant because of the person who Ye Tianyi kicked in! The people surrounding Ye Tianyi all stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. Some of them already had spiritual weapons in their hands, but... none of them did it! Because they dare not move! Evil Emperor, this identity lies here, who dare to move among them? Even if they are not sure, but... the news from the evil emperor sect is like this, they really dare not act rashly! Those who don''t know don''t understand it at all, and there are many people who know, but those who know, they...too much understand what the Evil Emperor''s identity means! "Boy, don''t you want to pretend to be here, evil emperor? I don''t believe it!" Outside, an old man pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily! "Don''t believe me? Then try to move me!" Ye Tianyi glanced at the old man! "you!!" "You do it! Are you moving?" Ye Tianyi continued! Kakaka The old man clenched his fists tightly! move? Don''t dare! "You guys can''t move?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the powerhouses around him. "Don''t dare to move, then get out of this emperor!" Ye Tianyi went straight ahead! "Hahaha!!" At this time, Ou Haochen and the others came out! "Your Excellency is the contemporary evil emperor?" Ou Haochen looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said Are you the Sect Master of the Evil Emperor? " Ye Tianyi''s eyes half-squinted. "Yes, the old man is the Sovereign of the Evil Emperor Ou..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianyi interrupted and said: "The introduction is unnecessary, you are not worthy." Ou Haochen''s eyes condensed! "Great Elder, it''s him! He killed the young master!" At this time, a man beside Ou Zhenjie pointed to Ye Tianyi and shouted loudly! "what?" Ou Zhenjie''s eyes condensed, then stared at Ye Tianyi! "You killed my grandson? Do you dare to come to the Evil Emperor?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 760： This emperor wants to destroy... this evil emperor sect! Chapter 759 The emperor wants to destroy...this evil emperor! Hearing the words of the great elder, everyone''s pupils shrank! There is a lot of discussion! "It turned out that he killed Ou Shitian, the grandson of the Great Elder? Then why did he create the Evil Emperor Sect? Wait! Is he really the Evil Emperor?" "Who knows this! If it is really the evil emperor, it really cannot be offended, but how do I feel that he is not like him!" "..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and he looked at the great elder! "So, did you hurt my woman?" Kakaka Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "You mean that woman? What about the old man? You killed the old man''s granddaughter, and the old man can''t move your people?" Ou Zhenjie pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "Then you go to die!" Exchange, create your own level system! [Created-level system]: After using it, you can use your own ideas to appear a certain system at will, and you can set up task rewards yourself (Note: If the system is too BUG, ??the effect will be relatively weakened, and the task rewards will be based on the difficulty of the task. And addition and subtraction) consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. Create your own system, all beings are equal! This thing, you can create any kind of system with all the imagination of Ye Tianyi, but because there is a note, if it is too BUG, ??it will be weakened, so it is better to start a system that Ye Tianyi opened before, the system of equality of all beings. ! Under the system, everyone, regardless of your realm, now in front of Ye Tianyi, it is the tenth stage of the heavenly realm! Their power to attack Ye Tianyi is only the tenth stage of the heavenly realm. To outsiders, their power is the power of their own powerful realm, but they only fall on the tenth stage of the heavenly realm, and Ye Tianyi seems to have only the heavenly realm. The power of the tenth level falls on the strong, that is the power of the same realm as him! "Ding...The equality system of all beings is on, the ultimate mission: Dragon God Mountain, the mission reward: mad drag value + 1 billion, the remaining time of the system: seven days." Ye Tianyi doesn''t care what this ultimate mission is anymore, and doesn''t care that there will be a mission to destroy Dragon God Mountain for Mao! Don''t care at all! Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi rushed directly to the great elder, doubled his strength, and blasted him with a punch! "court death!" The elder''s eyes condensed, and an extremely terrifying force rose from the sky, and then greeted Ye Tianyi with a punch! boom-- When the two punches collided, everyone''s subconscious reaction was that the Great Elder of the Divine Emperor Realm must easily crush the so-called Evil Emperor of the Heavenly Dao Realm! however Click "what--" The sound of broken bones was accompanied by the scream of the evil emperor''s elder Ou Zhenjie, shocking everyone''s heart! boom-- His figure flew out and fell to the ground wailing. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! "What...what?" Seeing this scene, they swallowed! Divine Emperor Realm was smashed into pieces by a tenth-order punch of Heaven Realm Realm? what is this? What the **** is this? Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi appeared by his side in a spatial jump! Click "what--" Ye Tianyi stepped on his other arm without hesitation, and was directly crushed, and then Ye Tianyi''s foot kept grinding on his middle joint. Whizzing-- The three figures fell on the main peak of the Evil Emperor Sect at this moment, and then... Feng Yao was stupid. Shi Jia was also stupid. Sakurayu didn''t quite understand, she just looked at Ye Tianyi very worried. What is it? What did she see when she came over? She saw Ye Tianyi at the tenth level of the Heavenly Dao Realm, and the bursting power was much stronger than the normal level ten of the Heavenly Dao Realm, but... he actually... even the Evil Emperor Sect Great Elder Ou Zhenjie, dignified and dignified... Smashed the arm with a punch, then smashed the other arm with one foot, and ran it there with the foot? crazy! This world is crazy! The tenth stage of the heavenly realm! He is a genuine Tenth-level Heavenly Dao Realm, and this Evil Emperor Sect Great Elder Ou Zhenjie is also a genuine Divine Emperor Realm! There are great realms such as Divine Dao State, Holy Road State, Immortal King State, Divine King State, Divine Void State, Divine Venerable State and Divine Emperor State! How is this possible? Feng Yao felt that her brain was a little bit painful, it really hurts! "Ye Tianyi!" Compared to these incredible, Shi Jiayi is more concerned about Ye Tianyi! "stop!" Ou Haochen yelled angrily! "Dare you stop me? What are you?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and when he knew that the old man had hurt Shi Jiayi, his heart that had already calmed down immediately became violent! "you!" Ou Haochen clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and stared at Ye Tianyi. Although he couldn''t believe it, a tenth-tier Heavenly Dao Realm actually... However, what may be even more important now is the face of the Evil Emperor Sect! A Tenth-level Heavenly Dao Realm, killed himself into the Evil Emperor Sect alone, and tens of thousands of Evil Emperor Sect powerhouses surrounded him but did not dare to do anything. They just watched the great elders of the Divine Emperor Realm be He abolished... In front of everyone, he actually said that his grandiose Ou Haochen was something? Kakaka Ou Haochen clenched his fists! "Boy! You said you are the Evil Emperor! Take the Evil Emperor Order!" Ou Haochen pointed at Ye Tianyi. "You deserve it too?" After talking... Tearing-- "what--" One leg of that evil emperor''s elder was so abruptly torn off by Ye Tianyi directly, dripping with blood. Guru-- Everyone swallowed! "Ye Tianyi!" Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes already looked at Ye Tianyi with some redness. "Hehehe, good! Good!" Ou Haochen gritted his teeth! "Everyone listens!" He raised his hand! Now, he doesn''t care if this person is the evil emperor or not, even if he is the evil emperor, so arrogant, so do not put the evil emperor in his eyes, even if he is the evil emperor, then he must die! Must die! As for his one move to abolish the Great Elder, and across so many realms, there is only one possibility, some kind of very powerful spiritual weapon! Otherwise, how can that be possible by normal means? It is difficult for you to do this even if you are above the Divine Emperor Realm! "Kill him!" Ou Haochen gritted his teeth! "Yes!" "and many more!" At this moment, Feng Yao, who had just packed up her shocked mood, came over! "Your Excellency, Sect Master of the Evil Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com~ sells the emperor''s face, so let''s give up today''s affairs." Feng Yao said! "Feng Yao!" Ou Haochen stared at her, and then said coldly: "This deity gives you three breaths time to get out of the Evil Emperor Sect, otherwise, die!" "Sect...sect master...that woman..." Ou Zhenjie lay there weakly, his eyes looking at Shi Jiayi not far away! "Kill her! Must... kill her too!" Ou Haochen stared at Shi Jiayi! "Come here, break this woman into pieces!" Ou Haochen said angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 761： Roll me behind Chapter 760 Feng Yao regrets a bit now, what is she regretting? Why does she come alone? Her strength is indeed very strong, but she definitely can''t do it alone under the Evil Emperor Sect to take Ye Tianyi away! Mainly, she didn''t expect, why she was so fast, but she didn''t have enough time? And this Ou Haochen''s words had completely angered Ye Tianyi! "it is good!" boom-- Ye Tianyi said a word, his eyes were red with blood, and he stepped on Ou Zhenjie''s chest with one foot, and directly crushed his chest, broke his ribs, and his heart exploded, and he died instantly! "Today, the Evil Emperor Sect, Lao Tzu is destroyed!" brush-- Ye Tianyi''s momentum burst out! However, in the eyes of the people around, this momentum is just the tenth-order aura of the heavenly realm! Feng Yao felt the aura of the tenth-order heavenly realm... "Hahaha! The Evil Emperor Sect was destroyed? Hahahaha!" Ou Haochen couldn''t help laughing! "Today, Empress Tianfeng, since you are here to die, you will also die in my evil emperor!" Ou Haochen pointed at Feng Yao angrily! Feng Yao directly released a wave of power at this time, and completely enveloped several of them! "Hurry up with this emperor!" Feng Yao grabbed Ye Tianyi''s wrist! "Shut up woman! Go behind!" Ye Tianyi snorted coldly. Feng Yao:? ? ? "Are you crazy?" "I''ll say it again, roll me behind!" Feng Yao: "..." "And you, did I allow you to come?" Ye Tianyi pointed to Shi Jiayi. Shi Jiayi: "..." "I" Ye Tianyi''s gaze then glanced at Xiao Yingyu. "Wow" Kozakura burst into tears directly. Ye Tianyi; "..." call-- Ye Tianyi took a long breath! Some of him didn''t control himself! "Go behind me! Leave the rest to me." Ye Tianyi said lightly! "you!!" Feng Yao pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Okay! If you want to die, this emperor will fulfill you!" Feng Yao was mad at this Ye Tianyi! I''m really mad! She sometimes has an empty sky disk in her hands, and running is not a problem, but... Mother Gan Lin! "Blow this barrier to the deity!" Ou Haochen said angrily! "Yes!" Boom boom boom - In the next instant, hundreds of immortal kings, gods, gods, dozens of gods, and no less than twenty gods, the terrifying power instantly blasted into this powerful enchantment! "Idiot! If you don''t leave this barrier, you will be shattered!" Feng Yao gritted her teeth behind and said to Ye Tianyi! "I told you to shut up!" "You are so special!" Feng Yao was so angry that she burst into foul language. boom-- In the next instant, the barrier was broken, and the powerhouses surrounded them! "Boy, now the deity gives you a chance to kneel and kowtow to apologize, and the deity will leave you a whole body!!" Ou Haochen pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily! Ye Tianyi sneered and glanced at the people around him. "Now, I give you all a chance, three breaths time, who are not directly from the evil emperor''s sect, go down now, otherwise, all will die!" Everyone:? ? ? "Hahaha" "This is really the funniest thing I''ve ever heard of in my life! Now, you are going to die, and you are also hurting the people around you, the Empress of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire. Do you still dare to speak wild words?" "Elders, do it! Kill this waste directly!" "..." Everyone burst into laughter! "This is over." Feng Yao bit her silver teeth to protect Shi Jiayi and Sakurayu behind her, while Shi Jiayi bit her red lips and looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. "three!" "Boy, why are you? You think you are invincible if you kill the elder? How did you kill him, don''t you know?" An old man pointed at Ye Tianyi. "two!" Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone, and ignored him! "Let''s take a look at this fool!" Everyone burst into laughter! "One!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly condensed! "The Law of Destruction!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened. puff-- In an instant, tens of thousands of people around him spurted blood. Thump thump All of them fell straight to the ground at the same time. There were only a few hundred people left behind the strict crowd that had surrounded them! The blood vomited by tens of thousands of people gathered together, dyeing the entire square of the Evil Emperor Sect red, and a strong smell of blood came out! And those hundreds of people who are okay are the powerhouses whose realm may have reached the fairy king realm to the **** emperor realm. Feng Yao:? ? ? Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Everyone in the Evil Emperor Sect:? ? ? The situation at this moment made everyone stunned! It was completely dumbfounded! what happened? In the end what happened? How come all tens of thousands of people... fell to the ground in a flash? what happened? Guru-- Ou Haochen and others, they looked at Ye Tianyi as if they had seen a ghost, and then their subconscious reaction was to take two steps back! At this moment, the loudest sounds are the wind in my ears and my heartbeat. Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. She was not too clear about what happened. She seemed to feel a burst of power from Ye Tianyi''s body. This power seemed to be the law... However, no matter what the law is, how can it be possible to make all these people... die? It is absolutely impossible to be normal, but Ye Tianyi used an unlimited spiritual force card. Then why didn''t Ye Tianyi need to destroy the law to kill the remaining most important and strongest hundreds of Evil Emperor Sect experts together? He can''t do it! Whether it''s the law of creation or the law of destruction, you can only do what you can! If you do things beyond your current realm with your mind, you may get hurt. If you do too many things beyond your current state, for example, if Ye Tianyi wants to directly resurrect a person using the law of creation, then Ye Tianyi himself will die! Because he can''t do it! And these strong people, although they have the system of equality of all beings, they are the strong ones. Under the rules of the system, they are in the same realm as Ye Tianyi, but under the rules of Heaven, they are stronger than Ye Tianyi! Therefore, Ye Tianyi can''t do it! But it doesn''t matter! "You! What did you do!" Ou Haochen pointed at Ye Tianyi! brush-- Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand The sacred artifact burned on the palm of his hand. The sacred artifact may not be a big deal in Bahuang, but it is enough! "Perhaps you can ask, what am I going to do next! Then I will answer you and destroy the Evil Emperor!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi rushed directly to the strong crowd! Feng Yao stood there alone, dumbfounded! It wasn''t until Ye Tianyi slashed a sword that furiously greeted Ye Tianyi''s godly realm, and cut it in half at the same time, that she recovered and was stunned again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 762： Wanxing falls, he is the evil emperor Chapter 761 Ten Thousand Stars Fall, He Is the Evil Emperor Feng Yao''s worldview has collapsed! Shi Jiayi behind her may be okay, because Ye Tianyi has already collapsed her worldview many times! But this time... This person, does he have no limits? Does he have no upper limit? In the Sky Blue Continent, he acted recklessly, slaying the Heavenly Dao with the Law Realm. On this continent, he only has the Heavenly Dao Realm, but... but... Shi Jia is so stupid! Feng Yao said that you are not the only one who is stupid. Kozakura wiped her tears, and then shouted, "Master, father, come on... ..." "Why is he... why can he... easily kill the gods with the heavenly way?" Feng Yao swallowed and stared at the figure of Ye Tianyi who flickered crazily among the crowd. "what--" Another screaming from the power of the gods, fell directly from the void, fell to the ground, and split his head and body into two halves. "I... I don''t know, I really don''t know." Shi Jia bit her lip. "Be careful!" Feng Yao snorted! The second elder, the existence of the Divine Sovereign Realm, his terrifying blow was directly cut from behind Ye Tianyi! She didn''t know why she subconsciously reminded Ye Tianyi instead of...helping him! She is completely stupid! boom-- however She watched...the terrifying power from the Divine Emperor Realm fell on Ye Tianyi''s defensive spiritual power, and then... was blocked by Ye Tianyi''s defensive spiritual power? The system of equality of all beings, in the eyes of others, this is the power of the Divine Sovereign Realm, but it falls on Ye Tianyi''s body, that is the power of the Tenth Heaven Realm! And Ye Tianyi exchanged the defense and doubled, plus his own infinite spiritual power, the strength of the defense spiritual power is no longer something that a warrior of the same level can break through! Unless you use a more powerful force! "court death!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, he slashed forward with a sword in his hand, and then suddenly turned his head, his left hand directly pinched the head of the already dumbfounded Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse, and... Space jump! The two of them disappeared directly into the void, reappearing on the ground, at the same time... boom-- Ye Tianyi just pinched his head and pressed it to the ground! Pressed out a big hole, the head burst directly! Feng Yao:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "What? What is going on?" Ou Haochen stood there, and he felt his throat a little dry. The power of the Heavenly Dao Realm was obviously only the power of the Heavenly Dao Realm. He felt it clearly, and the God Emperor lay there and let the Heavenly Dao Realm attack in various ways without hurting a single hair. Why? Why is this? "Uh-kid, take it to death! Burning Sky Fury!" A strong man in the Divine Emperor Realm roared, raised his hands, and then the entire void was enveloped in flames, and the entire world became fiery red! "Dead!" The Divine Emperor Realm powerhouse roared, and then, terrifying flames flooded Ye Tianyi. "The first move in World Ode of the Phoenix, Fengxiang is nine days away!" Groan A phoenix condensed in flames let out a phoenix cry, and then rushed directly to the flames! "Just looking for death!" Seeing Ye Tianyi fighting against him unexpectedly, he sneered! Is the power of the heavenly realm and the power of his divine emperor realm comparable? You really don''t know why you can cause harm to the gods and kill them, but you will not die? Everyone, everyone clearly feels that the weak power of the Heavenly Dao Realm released by Ye Tianyi is not worth mentioning in front of the Divine Emperor Realm. The flame of the Divine Emperor is like the vast starry sky, and Ye Tianyis flame is just Just a little firefly under the starry sky! however Ye Tianyi''s phoenix was completely unstoppable and swallowed the flames of the Divine Emperor Realm, without any pause at all, directly bombarding it! puff-- "what--" The powerhouse of the **** emperor realm spouted a mouthful of blood first, and then burned the red and black flames all over, screaming desperately. Feng Yao:? ? ? Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Silly! Once again, completely stupid! It really is... Now you ask them what your name is, they may all have to "Huh?", then think about it stupidly for a while, and then ask you, what did you just ask me? Really, completely stupid! Guru-- Feng Yao swallowed! "How can there be this kind of power in this world! Apart from the Profound Sky Holy Artifact, I can''t think of anything else that can have this kind of power!" Feng Yao murmured. Sorry, she was wrong! She thought Ye Tianyi was bronze, so he was really the king! "But... I have never heard of the power of the Xuantian Sacred Tool!" "Give it all to Lao Tzu...Go to death! Xingyun!" Ye Tianyi roared! At the same time, the clear sky turned into a dark night in an instant. Above the starry sky, there were many stars! Brush and brush The stars seemed to have some connection with Ye Tianyi, and they lit up instantly! "This is...this is!?" Feng Yao raised her head and looked at the starry sky, her pupils suddenly shrank! "What is this? Is this... Is this..." Ou Haochen''s eyes widened! "The first form of the evil emperor''s three forms, the starfall! (The first form of the evil emperor''s three forms, the starfall! Feng Yao and Ou Haochen on the other side stared at the same time! "Evil Emperor!" Feng Yao then rolled her eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi who stood in the void like a **** of war! "He... he really is the evil emperor! Guru--" Ou Haochen''s eyes widened! "The king is over the world!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi once again opened the third layer of the Evil Emperor Jue, which boosted his power by three times, and he reigned over the world! "Evil Emperor Jue!" Feng Yao stared at Ye Tianyi''s beautiful eyes! She has seen it, she has really seen it with her own eyes before! She knew this was the evil emperor tactic! As for the first form of the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms, this is not a secret. Everyone knows what kind of martial skill the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms are! He is really the evil emperor! Because in this world, only the Evil Emperor can possess the Evil Emperor Three Forms and Evil Emperor Jue! "To Lao Tzu... die! Wanxing falls!" Boom boom boom - In the next instant, UU reading tens of thousands of stars suddenly fell! Rumbling-- In an instant, the entire Evil Emperor Sect seemed to fall from the top... boom-- The dust was everywhere, and the world was eclipsed, as if everything turned into dust and ashes! Feng Yao, Shi Jiayi and Sakurayu stood there blankly, and no star power fell on them, and then they were gradually swallowed by the dust The world... nuclear peace! At the same time, the entire Bahuang did not know how many people looked up at the same direction at the same time! This momentum, this scene, this heaven and earth vision... (End of this chapter) Chapter 763： God comes to the world Chapter 762 Where did this vision of heaven and earth come from? What they were looking at was not the starry sky above the Evil Emperor Sect. Although the starry sky here was terrifying, although it was a very exaggerated vision of the heavens and the earth, the scope involved was not so large, and it was only in the sky around the Evil Emperor Sect! The direction they were looking at was exactly the opposite of the Evil Emperor Sect''s side! Some of the visions over there are more shocking, the reason is... I have seen the whole Bahuang! No, it may not only be in the Eight Desolations, it may be seen in the Eight Kingdoms, or in the Domain of the Gods, no matter where you are in the Eight Desolations, as long as you look over there, you can see, above the void, A huge nine-colored sacred lotus is blooming slowly! This nine-color sacred lotus is really big and big, but the big one is the phantom of this sacred lotus. The real sacred lotus is also the center. It may be only a few meters in size, but its too far, too bright. You may not see clearly! Nine colors of light against the sky! After Ye Tianyi''s terrifying star fell, the surroundings fell into peace, because they were all dead! Then the starry sky dissipated and turned into a clear sky, Ye Tianyi and the others were instantly attracted by the distant situation! Too noble! The nine-color sacred lotus that is slowly blooming is really too noble! So dazzling! Ye Tianyi''s violent emotions because of the previous events gradually subsided with this force, and he frowned! How come there is such an inexplicable feeling, the breath above the void... there is a sense of familiarity? It''s hard to say, and it doesn''t seem to be familiar! This is not the heaven and earth vision that appeared because of Ye Tianyi''s willingness, it was just the heaven and earth vision that happened just at this time. "What''s that? Why is there a nine-color sacred lotus blooming above the sky? It feels so noble, it feels... as if the world is under her..." Everyone raised their heads and watched this amazing scene! "It''s not as if... it''s true! I... why do I feel like I want to surrender? Is it my illusion?" "It''s terrible heaven and earth spiritual power, do you feel it? The heaven and earth spiritual power between heaven and earth has actually become stronger! It has become more vigorous! Is it because of this?" "..." Everyone talked about it, but they didn''t understand why this happened. What is this? At this moment, above the Demon Heart Peak, the Demon Empress and the five elders were standing there, looking up at the blooming sacred lotus in the distance. "This year, this continent is really restless." The Great Elder looked at the holy lotus with his hands behind his back. "Is this the legendary **** who came to this world? It''s really impressive." The second elder sighed. "That is a **** after all, but this also means that that place does exist!" "But is the Godhead so easy to condense? There are only two ways to obtain the Godhead. The former is destined for reincarnation and realization, while the latter is almost impossible. Sure enough, is that realm so easy to reach? " The third elder shook his head. "The mainland has ushered in a prosperous era. Ye Tianyi''s kid is really unfortunate. It should have been an era when he looked down on the heroes. It''s a pity that such a person has appeared now!" The Fifth Elder smiled and said! "The heyday of the times is a good thing. It urges everyone to advance to a more extreme, even more impossible level! Demon Empress, how is your godlike cohesion?" The Demon Empress said lightly: "Half, the rest is too difficult." "You can already condense the godhead, so you have the possibility of becoming a god. I wait for these old guys to not even touch the godhead, and I don''t know that Ye Tianyi''s godhead can touch it." The Grand Elder looked at the void! "He''s fine." The Demon Empress said confidently. "and" She looked at the holy lotus in the void. "He is not necessarily worse than this person!" "Hahaha, this is the first time I have heard such words from you, but... after all, God is God, the difference between God and man is heaven and earth, now he must be no better than this man, maybe in the future he will condense It''s possible to be ecstatic!" The Great Elder sighed! "This should be the one from the fairy palace, right?" Two elders. "Xiangong has been studying the method of attracting the gods for thousands of years, but it can be regarded as a success for them, then this should be... the **** emperor, luck is not good, this kid Ye Tianyi is very hopeful in this session of evil In the battle between the emperor and the divine emperor, he defeated the immortal palace, but it was such a coincidence that the immortal palace became! Now that the divine emperor is a **** and Ye Tianyi is a man, I really sigh for this kid, and hope this kid can be more motivated Right!" The demon queen said lightly: "That kid is also walking on the road against the sky, and he has already done things that humans can''t do. If it is correct, the evil emperor sect should be gone." "Really? It is indeed against the sky, he deserves the position of the evil emperor!" At the same time, above the void, the sacred lotus bloomed completely, a woman opened her arms and slowly rose from the center of the sacred lotus, as she opened her beautiful eyes, at that moment, the heaven and the earth were overshadowed. Everyone''s eyes lit up! When they opened their eyes again, everything had become what it was before, and peace was restored. On the other side, Ye Tianyi frowned. "What''s the situation?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Feng Yao behind him. "God came to the world." "God?" At this moment, above the Evil Emperor Sect, a vision of heaven and earth appeared, and thunder light flickered! Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and he looked up and stared at the top! "No! It''s a member of the Evil God Sect! Hurry up!" Feng Yao frowned and said to Ye Tianyi! "The Evil God Sect?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, staring at the three people above. The Evil God Sect is very large, a behemoth in the realm of the gods, it is so large that the Evil God Sect is divided into many branches, and it is one of the 108 Evil God Sects, and it is a relatively top existence! His father is a member of the Heretic God Sect but it does not mean that everyone in the Heretic God Sect is Ye Tianyis family. There may be dozens or hundreds of families in the Heretic God Sect. There is no connection, but there is an heir! As for the Evil God Temple, that is where the elite of the Evil God Sect is located! Therefore, basically ninety percent of the members of the Heretic God Sect are not considered relatives to Ye Tianyi, and there is no need to give any face! Moreover, these few people do not look handsome at all, and those who are not handsome must not be their relatives! Moreover, Ye Tianyi was actually suspicious of something, that is... the escape of his father and mother, the pursuit of others, and possibly even the Cthulhu Sect! Ou Guanhai stood above the void, his eyes condensed suddenly! The entire evil emperor sect has been reduced to ruins, and all on the ground are corpses! "Chen''er!" When Ou Guanhai saw Ou Haochen lying on the ground turned into a corpse, his eyes widened, his gaze looked at Ye Tianyi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 764： Cthulhu Sect Chapter 763 Ou Guanhai received news from Ou Haochen, and he came here to help the evil emperor deal with the Heavenly Phoenix Empire! Although the people who rules the realm of the gods cant do anything to the people of the Bahuang, they only need a reason. For this reason, Ye Tianyi killed the people of the evil emperor, but the Tianfeng Empire is protecting him. This reason enough! But when Ou Guanhai came over, he couldn''t believe it and discovered that the Evil Emperor Sect was actually destroyed? Ou Zhenjie and the others are dead? This is the Evil Emperor Sect. Even if it is the power of the five strongest empires in the entire Bahuang, it is not so easy to destroy the Evil Emperor Sect. How could it be... But all this is in his eyes! "Emperor Tianfeng, you did this? No way, you can''t be promoted to the realm of Heavenly God!" Ou Guanhai stared at Feng Yao! Divine Sovereign Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, above become Divine Sovereign Realm, in Bahuang, Divine Sovereign Realm is the strongest, among some top forces, Divine Sovereign Realm exists, and above Divine Sovereign Realm is Heaven God Realm, this Divine Sovereign Realm It is equivalent to the God Void Realm and the Heaven God Realm in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, which basically does not exist in the Eight Desolations! (It seems to have said that the Divine Emperor Realm is above the Celestial Divine Realm once, but I forgot where I said it. Change it here. The current realm: Divine Dao Realm, Holy Dao Realm, Immortal King Realm, Divine King Realm, Divine Void Realm, God Venerable Realm, God Emperor Realm, God King Realm, Heaven God Realm) "It''s me, so what? Guanhai Tianshen doesn''t believe it?" Feng Yao stared at Ou Guanhai coldly. Ye Tianyi pushed it back at this moment. "Go, don''t steal my limelight." Feng Yao:? ? ? Nima''s! My mother is protecting you! moron! Damn it! "just you?" Ou Guanhai stared at Ye Tianyi. "Yes, it''s him!" Whoosh whoosh At this moment, several figures rushed into the void and gave Ou Guanhai a fist: "Guanhai Tianshen, this kid, this kid doesn''t know where the strange ability comes from, he only has the cultivation base of the heavenly realm, but... ...He...he can actually be in the Divine Emperor Realm in seconds, and the power of the Divine Emperor Realm can''t hurt him!" These are the strongest of the Evil Emperor Sect, the Divine Sovereign Realm, and because of the Divine Sovereign Realm, the Evil Emperor Sect is so powerful! but Seriously, they didn''t dare to come out! This kid can''t hurt him in the Divine Emperor Realm. He is in the Divine Emperor Realm in an instant. Although they are above the Divine Emperor Realm, they are extremely confident in themselves, but... they are afraid! The higher the realm, the more cherished their lives, they never came out! But now it''s different, this is the Heavenly God Realm! Is there anything that can''t be done in the Heavenly God Realm? "what?" Hearing this, Ou Guanhai and the two Celestial Realms beside him showed expressions of disbelief! "Then why are you three all right?" Ou Guanhai asked. "I will answer, because they are so scared that they didn''t even show up!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Feng Yao frowned! This is the Heavenly God Realm, shouldn''t he... That special power is not even afraid of the Heavenly God Realm? Then she might really need a ventilator to help her breathe. Shi Jia bit her red lips! That''s it! She was really sorry to Ye Tianyi. Even if Ye Tianyi is fine today, Ye Tianyi has already provoked the Heretic God Sect. She... is really guilty of death in her heart. "It''s nonsense. I have been in retreat until the powerful force destroyed the Evil Emperor''s Sect. I waited until I realized that I left the customs. Otherwise, I waited for the three gods to be here, and it would make you do evil?" A strong man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Oh? Do you dare to fight with me now?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and then a joking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Feng Yao really wanted to ask, are you trying to frighten them with a swollen face and fill up the fat, or do you really have the confidence? Anyway, the Heavenly God Realm came, and she couldn''t help it. "Since Guanhai Tianshen is here, do you still use me to wait for the shot?" To be honest, he did not dare. "You dare to do such a thing to the evil emperor, then you go and die, the Tianfeng Empire is not qualified to exist!" Ou Guanhai''s eyes condensed, and that terrifying aura burst out! "People of the Heretic God Sect, are you sure you dare to do something against this emperor?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed and asked. After that, in the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s body was entwined with the breath of Evil Emperor Jue''s rule over the world! Ou Guanhai''s pupils shrank violently! "Evil Emperor!" He shouted in shock! The Evil God Sect is also one of the 108 Evil Sects, and the Evil Emperor...In a sense, it is their immediate boss! Although there is only one real power, this identity lies here... "It turns out to be the contemporary Evil Emperor! The old man has seen the Evil Emperor!" Ou Guanhai gave Ye Tianyi a fist. Feng Yao: "..." He is indeed the Evil Emperor, and there is no way anyone can practice this technique besides the Evil Emperor! Ye Tianyi laughed. "The evil emperor moved my woman, and this emperor will annihilate the evil emperor, is it reasonable?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It makes sense!" Ou Guanhai gritted his teeth and said! "Then...you are disrespectful to me, is it reasonable for this emperor to kill you!?" Ye Tianyi asked again. Ou Guanhai frowned! "Your Evil Emperor, I don''t know if the Evil Emperor is here, please forgive me." Ye Tianyi said coldly: "What about the emperor?" Ou Guanhai''s movements of lowering his head and holding his fists froze there, and his eyes flashed with killing intent. "If you don''t... then... you will die!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, he appeared directly in front of Ye Tianyi, and the punch that seemed to be able to smash everything to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Nima''s! Damn evil emperor! Are people not afraid of it? I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid, but you are going to kill others, do you think they will do it? And Ye Tianyi also destroyed the Evil Emperor Sect! For Ou Guanhai, if he didn''t kill him, if he wanted to kill himself, he would never survive, he really couldn''t. Only by killing him could he have a chance to survive! "Be careful!" Feng Yao and Shi Jia gave a big drink, but... Ye Tianyi just stood here and raised his hand, and the cloth covered his fist. "what!?" Ou Guanhai''s eyes widened! "This??" The people behind him were also dumbfounded! Isn''t it possible for the gods? Why did he... Heavenly Dao Realm still blocked the power of Heavenly God Realm? Feng Yao:? ? ? crazy! Who is the evil emperor of this generation? His power... Did the Demon Empress give him anything? should be! "Is that all? Heavenly God Realm? Death!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. Click His arm was directly broken by Ye Tianyi! "The second move of Ode to the Phoenix The wind dances to the sky!" Groan Nine fire phoenixes rose from the sky, nine fire tornadoes rose up. "what--" Screaming again and again, the dust settled! Several corpses fell from the void. Feng Yao:? ? ? Heavenly God Realm, that is Heavenly God Realm, so... died? Brother, you said that if you have any ability, you can still explain the power of blocking the Heavenly God Realm, but how can you easily kill the Heavenly God Realm just like killing a Heavenly Dao Realm? My head hurts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 765： Crisis of the Sacred Heart Empire Chapter 764-The Crisis of the Sacred Heart Empire Guru-- Above the void, there is also a Heavenly God Realm, he stood there dumbfounded and swallowed! He was okay, he had nothing to do, but he saw the Heavenly God Realm fall so badly! God! ! God! Puff-- He directly fell down and knelt in front of Ye Tianyi! "Your Evil Emperor, spare your life! Please spare your life!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Go back and bring a letter to the Evil God Sect. This emperor will go to the Evil God Sect. This emperor wants to see this Evil God Sect. Why dare to be so arrogant! Get out!" "Yes Yes!" That figure disappeared instantly, without hesitation at all. The Cthulhu Sect does not mean that it is Ye Tianyi''s home. Ye Tianyi never thinks so. If the Cthulhu Sect is his home, why should his parents flee? Why not stay at home? There is only one willing, Evil God Sect, not his home! He was born in the Heretic God Sect, and his father was born in the Heretic God Sect. His father allowed him to break away from the Heretic God Sect inheritance if he had a chance, but it really doesn''t mean that the Heretic God Sect is his home! Behind him, Feng Yao people are stupid! "Since you have this ability, why should you let one go?" Feng Yao asked. She was puzzled. "I want them to live in fear!" "You are not afraid that they will kill you?" "Excuse me, the Heavenly God Realm was killed by me, why would they dare to come and find me?" "It makes sense!" Feng Yao nodded. Ye Tianyi then smiled and looked at Shi Jiayi. "Asshole!" Shi Jia couldn''t help but walked over, reaching out and hugging Ye Tianyi. "Sorry" She whispered. "Damn, who are you! Who are you! You came out of Shi Baobao''s body, it''s terrible, who are you!" Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Your sister! "roll!" She let go of Ye Tianyi and cursed! "Hehe..." Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head. This feeling made Shi Jiayi feel comfortable. "Sakuraba." Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Yingyu. "Master Dad..." Xiao Sakurayu threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "I was embarrassed just now, I didn''t control myself." Ye Tianyi said. Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "How did you do it?" She wanted to know too much. "I won''t tell you!" "you!" Feng Yao bit her silver teeth! "Okay! Go back first!" brush-- In the next moment, they disappeared in place! And the evil emperor sect was destroyed, and this matter instantly swept the eight wilderness! Everyone felt like fake news when they heard this, and it was impossible, until someone posted a video of the evil emperor sect that was turned into ruins, full of corpses, everyone believed it! But who did it? However, no one knows, because everyone who knows is dead. Someone from the Evil Emperor Sect must have survived, but who of the survivors saw Ye Tianyi here? The only one alive went to the realm of the gods! ... "My sister, my sister!" On the Sacred Heart Island, Han Rui ran over excitedly! "What''s the matter?" Han Ya''er read some books and sat there quietly and noblely. "The Evil Emperor Sect was destroyed." Han Yaer closed the book, her eyebrows frowned! "What? Who can kill the evil emperor?" "I don''t know, look, the videos are all here, isn''t this person the Sovereign of the Evil Emperor Sect?" Han Ya''er glanced, showing a surprised expression, her eyebrows frowned! "Really destroyed!" The destruction of the Evil Emperor Sect is a good thing for them, because the Evil Emperor Sect should normally be their enemy. According to reliable information, the Evil Emperor Sect may unite the Yinyue Sect on them! But now that the evil emperor sect is destroyed, it is good news. "But... who killed it? I really don''t know?" "I do not know!" "Could it be that a top powerhouse came from the domain of the gods and destroyed the Evil Emperor Sect?" Han Yaer frowned slightly. "The odds are so, the **** ones are dead, and no one even saw how many people went to the Evil Emperor Sect on a large scale, so the chances are only a few people did it! Maybe the Evil Emperor Sect provokes some powerful... " Han Rui said. "Um...you have been more careful these days." "I know your elder sister, by the way, what happened to Ye Tianyi? Has he not come back? Logically speaking, he should have come back." Han Rui asked. Not to mention, why do you miss this stinky hooligan? "I don''t know." Han Yaer shook her head. She rubbed her temples: "The Heavenly Phoenix Empire will also touch the Sacred Heart Empire." Han Ruidai frowned. "I guessed it, the Feng Family and the Han Family''s ancestors have been rivals for generations. You can think with your fingers that Jiang Qingyue will definitely ask her for help, and she will definitely be willing to help. With such a good opportunity, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire cannot let go. Pass! The Sacred Heart Empire..." Han Ya''er sighed and said, "It should be gone." "Why? Even if they join forces, it is not enough to take down the Sacred Heart Empire." Han Ya''er stood up and walked slowly: "The Heavenly Phoenix Empire, the Heavenly Snow Empire, the Apocalypse Empire, the Yinyue Sect, the Evil Emperor''s Sect, the Bihaidian, and the Huangtian Pavilion. Although the Evil Emperor''s Sect is gone, the other forces add up. There may also be unknown forces, including the Dragon God Mountain may support the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, as long as the woman is willing, there will be a Dragon God Mountain, you say, can the Sacred Heart Empire still have it?" Han Rui:? ? ? "How come there are so many? I can understand the Heavenly Phoenix Empire. What are the Heavenly Snow Empire and the Heavenly Qi Empire?" Han Ya''er shook her head; "I don''t know what the woman Jiang Qingyue did or how she did it. I have to say that this woman is really amazing!" "What about our allies?" Han Rui asked. "Do you think our allies are still willing to take a fight like the other party? Even if they do not dare, even if one or two are not enough." Han Yaer shook her head. "so what to do now?" Han Ya''er''s eyes flashed with coldness and killing intent, as well as her pride. "Since I am here, then I have to make them pay the price of blood!" "No way!" Han Rui shook her head. "Absolutely not! Sister, let''s let go, you can''t have an accident!" Han Rui shook her hand. "I want to protect the country that my parents have beaten to death!" Han Yaer looked at Han Rui and said, "The inheritance of the Han family is handed over to you." "If you die how can I live? I am also a member of the Han family. I will also participate in this battle!" Han Rui clenched her powder fist! "No! You don''t need it!" "If you fight, I will fight!" Han Yaer looked at Han Rui with beautiful eyes, her eyebrows frowned! "Don''t force me to imprison you in the way of Gods and Demons." Han Yaer said coldly! "I do not!" Han Rui then ran away directly. "Xiao Rui!" Han Yaer shouted, then sighed slightly. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others had already returned to the Phoenix Sky City. Shi Jiayi and Xiao Sakura Yu went back first and asked them to go to Feng Yao''s place, but Shi Jiayi refused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 766： Its not good, the two empresses and wives are going to fight Chapter 765 It''s Not Good, The Two Empress and Wives Are Going to Fight Ye Tianyi is in Feng Yao''s back garden. This woman can really enjoy it, and it is completely opposite to Han Yaer. "Your ability is something that the demon empress gave you some spirit tools, right?" Feng Yao asked. It''s the evil emperor after all! This Evil Emperor is indeed different from the other disciples of the Demon Empress. The Demon Empress gave him such a powerful force to protect herself. It is also a normal situation to protect the Evil Emperor, even... she thinks there are both. It may be the strong mark of the strong demon heart peak! It''s just that, why is his aura of the strongman''s imprint only the realm of heaven? This makes her unable to understand, but the world is so great that there are always things she doesn''t know. Ye Tianyi simply nodded. "call--" Feng Yao sighed. Comfortable! Comfortable! The whole person is comfortable! How could this person rely on his own power? It must have been done by something given by the Queen of Demon! The whole person is refreshed, and my breathing becomes smoother! At that time, she was shocked to watch the scenes, seeing Ye Tianyi''s defying the sky again and again, she had difficulty breathing. It is estimated that Ou Shitian, who destroyed the Immortal King at that time, should be his real power. It was indeed shocking at the time, but if he was the Evil Emperor, that would be understandable. She also didn''t expect that a man who slapped halfway, turned out to be the evil emperor! How should I say, I feel a little more comfortable! After all, this evil emperor''s identity is much higher than hers, the empress! "All right, if that''s the case, you should stay in the Heavenly Phoenix Empire first, this emperor treats you well, right?" Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Uhit''s not bad indeed." "Well, then you can stay in the Heavenly Phoenix Empire. Although you are a disciple of Demon Heart Peak, you can join other forces at the same time. It is also a good thing to use other forces to conceal your identity for the time being. Doesn''t it represent the Tianfeng Empire to fight." Feng Yao took a sip of tea and said. "No, I represent the Sacred Heart Empire, I am a member of the Sacred Heart Heaven Academy." Ye Tianyi said. "Sacred Heart Empire? No need." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "The Sacred Heart Empire will be gone after some time. Why are you still playing on behalf of the Sacred Heart Empire?" "Isn''t it just the Yinyue Sect who wants to deal with the Sacred Heart Empire? Is that enough?" The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth raised slightly, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Add him the Apocalypse Empire, the Heavenly Snow Empire, the Bihaidian, the Huangtian Pavilion, and my Heavenly Phoenix Empire?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Me Nima? "What the hell? So many? Why? The Sacred Heart Empire is not an evil faction." I rely on! "This emperor is willing. A small part of the Emperor Tiange and Bihaidian are based on the face of the emperor. After all, they are located in the Tianfeng Empire. Of course, more of them are definitely the benefits of the Yinyue Sect Master. Something unknown, but there is always a reason." Feng Yao said. "Tianfeng Empire don''t take this trip to the muddy water." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Feng Yao glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I know the Empress of the Sacred Heart Empire." Feng Yao: "..." "What is Emperor Guan Ben?" Feng Yao said. "She is my wife." "Ah." Feng Yao threw the functional watch to Ye Tianyi. "Blow, keep blowing." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi glanced at the chat log. It turned out that she didn''t believe it because of Han Rui''s reply. "Really." "Only you?" "Didn''t the female emperor of the Feng Empire also become my woman that day? How could she fail?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Do you think you are worthy if there are no previous things? So can you?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Believe it or not, I am an evil emperor''s order to summon the evil sect to destroy your empire?" Feng Yao: "..." By the way, the evil emperor''s order! She remembered! It turns out that the token that I saw at that time was the Evil Emperor Order! But there is a token... His own woman, Ye Tianyi can still make them fight? That won''t work! The harem is in chaos! "Ah!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "The evil emperor is so mighty, so powerful." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I mean, she is really my woman, and so is her sister." "Then what is her name?" "Han Ya''er." Feng Yao; "..." Could it be true? He actually knows that woman''s name? The world calls her Empress of the Sacred Heart, but no one knows her name! No, no? That''s Han Ya''er? Ok? this one? Is this being chased by a kid? Really ridiculous enough, weak enough! "Hahaha" Thinking of this, Feng Yao couldn''t help laughing. As for her... Then she was an accident, right? If there was no such accident, she would not have anything to do with this kid! And that Han Ya''er was so noble all day long, and there was also a day when he was given to him by a kid! Comfortable! Cool! this one? "What are you laughing at?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The emperor asks you, is this emperor good or is she?" The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth hooked and stretched out and placed it on Ye Tianyi''s leg. Guru-- "you." "Oh? Why?" "Because I haven''t slapped her yet." Feng Yao:? ? ? boom-- In the next instant, she kicked Ye Tianyi out with an angry kick. "Damn! You have something wrong!" Ye Tianyi got up! Not happy again! You haven''t even **** yet? Then she is not qualified to laugh at Han Ya''er. "Quickly roll back to the Sacred Heart Empire for this emperor, and then put her on it!" Feng Yao pointed to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Your sister, do you have such a request? Ye Tianyi was stunned. "But why?" "There is no reason! If you do, then the emperor promises you that the Heavenly Phoenix Empire will not do anything to the Sacred Heart Empire!" Feng Yao said. It didn''t matter anyway, one less Heavenly Phoenix Empire, the Sacred Heart Empire would still be gone. "you said?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! I rely on! Good thing! If this is to tell the woman Han Ya''er, Empress Tianfeng said that if you slap me, they won''t do anything. Presumably, she, a woman who values ??the foundation of Wangu very seriously and is very decent, should be willing to serve the empire And agree? Good thing, good thing! "Well But there is a prerequisite, you can''t tell her that you know the emperor!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then I won''t go back." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "The emperor will dispatch troops immediately!" "You come out, you send the Heavenly Phoenix Empire imperial family powerhouse, go to one and I will kill one, don''t you believe it?" Ye Tianyi twitched. Feng Yao: "..." Forget about this, the Heavenly God Realm died in the hands of Ye Tianyi, that is to say, if he can use the kind of power she doesn''t know what it is, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how strong he is, he will be alone. That''s enough! But is it really possible? She doesn''t believe that this level of power can be used continuously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 767： Dragon Mountain Chapter 766 Dragon God Mountain Ye Tianyi said that she definitely can''t! This is an equal system for all living beings. After being equal, his own abilities will be strong, and coupled with the cultivation of the demon queen, it is by no means comparable to them. but It doesn''t matter! Although this system is only seven days old, it will always open a new system, right? With the spirituality of this system, there will be no problem at that time. However, Ye Tianyi''s crazy drag value is not enough, so it also means that the next ultimate task is very important! What is this ultimate mission? Destroyed Dragon Mountain. But what place is Dragon God Mountain? Normally, this system will not let him kill or destroy someone for no reason, unless there is an enmity, but he has no enmity with Dragon God Mountain, and I have never heard of it. "Meaning, Han Yaer and I, did you choose Han Yaer?" Feng Yao stared at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, absolutely not!" "Then you have to help her and destroy the emperor''s royal family?" Ye Tianyi then said: "If you want to attack others, I will definitely protect her, I will definitely help, but if she wants to attack your Heavenly Phoenix Empire, I will definitely do everything to protect you!" "Ah!" Feng Yao snorted coldly. "Really! I swear! It''s all my women, how could I just watch you kill each other?" Ye Tianyi walked over and hugged her slender waist! Click "what--" Ye Tianyi broke his arm directly. Nima''s! Both of these women like this...what should I do in the days to come? Ye Tianyi released the law of creation and recovered from his injury. "Go away, this emperor doesn''t want to see you again!" Feng Yao said coldly. "What''s wrong, what I said is true." Feng Yao sat aside. "The emperor will ask you one more question!" "You ask." "Is the emperor beautiful or Han Ya''er beautiful?" Ye Tianyi; "..." No matter what, she is a woman! Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! Feng Yao is mainly upset, in fact, she understands Ye Tianyi as well. She is not an ordinary woman, so she can understand if she just thinks about it. "you!" Ye Tianyi said without hesitation! "Oh?" Ye Tianyi said that he has never seen Han Yaer''s appearance. It must be Feng Yao, right? Even if I have seen it, it is still him. This is a way of survival! "Really! You are beautiful! Han Yaer is just like that." drop-- A voice suddenly sounded, and Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth hooked. "The emperor recorded what you said, and the emperor will give it to her." Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Me Nima? Then Han Yaer hasn''t caught up with him yet! Can you chase this time? "I have a clear conscience!" Ye Tianyi said. "What a clear conscience!" The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth hooked slightly. "The Heavenly Phoenix Empire will not go to war against the Sacred Heart Empire, but... you have to promise this emperor one thing!" "what?" "Get Han Ya''er over! This emperor will fight her to the death!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Fuck it!" "If you can''t, then the Heavenly Phoenix Empire will go to war." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, don''t you still fight? I just don''t want a fight between you." "My grievance with her must be decided." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "By the way, what kind of grudges do you have with her? She doesn''t seem to be a troublemaker, and you..." "The statue of the emperor?" "Ahem, it''s not like it. Are you jealous of each other''s beauty?" Not to mention, this sentence doesn''t seem to have much depth, but it actually makes sense! Feng Yao values ??Han Ya''er, it must be because Han Ya''er is excellent in her eyes! You say that she is jealous of Han Ya''er, she must be upset, but Ye Tianyi also said that Han Ya''er is jealous of her, that''s great! "The Han family and the Feng family were mortal enemies thousands of years ago!" Feng Yao paced slowly: "The two families fought many times, and there were many casualties! Either she died or I died." Damn it! Ye Tianyi died of sorrow, why would there be such a thing. "Do you have to die?" Ye Tianyi asked. "for sure!" Snapped-- Ye Tianyi then slapped her PP. "Say it again!" Feng Yao:? ? ? This is something she didn''t expect! "Bastard!" She looked at Ye Tianyi angrily! Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped it again. "Say it again!" Ye Tianyi said. ow! "you!!" Feng Yao pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "You think the emperor dare not kill you?" Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped again! "Say it again." Feng Yao: "..." "I will kill you!" She blasted Ye Tianyi''s face with an angry punch. Ye Tianyi didn''t move, but her fist did not fall either, but the fist wind blew Ye Tianyi''s hair away. "Why don''t you hide?" Feng Yao gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Because I know you won''t kill me." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Feng Yao threw away her hand angrily! "Grass and grievances do not necessarily require you to live or die. The matter of your ancestors should also end!" Ye Tianyi said. "Unless she dies, or I die!" "She died, and other people in the Han family continue to continue this grievance, you die, and the other members of the Feng family, your uncle, your uncle, and others continue to continue their grievances. For generations, ancestors and ancestors, you really Want to keep going like this?" Ye Tianyi asked. Feng Yao stopped. "I will call her and let you decide the winner, but there is no need for you to die, how about it?" Feng Yao sighed slightly. "Okay! Call her! If she dares to come!" After that she walked away! If there is no Ye Tianyi, she is absolutely impossible to compromise, but there is Ye Tianyi in the middle, it seems that she does not care, but she really compromised because of Ye Tianyi. ... At this moment, Dragon Mountain! This Long Shenshan has something to do with Feng Family again! The Phoenix family is the bloodline born from the human race and the phoenix. It is a human, but it has the bloodline power of the phoenix. Dragon God Mountain is a power that does not belong to the imperial power and does not make power positioning, but it is definitely not weak! Longshenshan is the descendant of a certain line of human and dragon. It is human, but it has the blood of dragon! At this moment, a man was sitting in the Huxin Pavilion playing the piano, not to mention, he had such a refined appearance. "metropolitan!" A woman walked over and knelt on the ground. "speak." "Evil Emperor Sect was destroyed by unknown people!" "What? Extinct?" He frowned: "Yes, it''s gone, except for some disciples and mentors, everyone else is dead!" "I don''t know who did it?" "I don''t know!" "Um go down!" "One more thing, the envoy who went to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire to propose marriage was killed by the Heavenly Phoenix Empress." boom-- The man smashed the table with a palm! "Is Feng Yao really not putting his deity in his eyes?" His eyes flashed with resentment! In order to pursue her, he greeted her with a smile, but she really didn''t give any face, right? Well! ! Ahhhhh! What''s the story, oh oh... It doesnt need to be a follow-up, it can be a few hundred stories later, you can think of more interesting, or violent, it is best to write dozens of chapters in a story, a big story It''s okay... Hey yeah (End of this chapter) Chapter 768： Tsundere woman Chapter 767: Tsundere Woman Ye Tianyi was in Feng Yao''s place, and he forced to return to his room! Hey, the two empresses and daughters-in-law are rivals, what is happening to him? Feng Yao gave in, and Ye Tianyi didn''t know what Han Yaer was saying. Ye Tianyi then sent a video call to Han Yaer. Han Yaer was discussing something with a group of members of the royal family. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s video invitation, she hesitated. "Everyone, discuss first, this emperor has something to do." After that, she went out! Yes, in the face of such a big crisis, she still took the time to receive Ye Tianyi''s video invitation during her working hours. "What''s the matter?" Han Yaer sat in the garden, looking at Ye Tianyi lying on the bed in the picture. "Emperor daughter-in-law." Han Yaer frowned! Forget it...just let him call, he doesn''t have many days to call anyway. Because she...it shouldn''t be many days to live! In the end, I lost, and I was a bit unwilling to think about it. "Say anything." Han Yaer poured a cup of tea and took a sip. "I like you." Ye Tianyi said sweetly. Han Yaer: "..." "If you don''t have anything to say, just hang up. You don''t need to come back to the Sacred Heart Empire. I will arrange for Xi Qianyu and your elder brother to send them to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire." Han Yaer said. She herself may feel that there is no chance, what use is Ye Tianyi staying in the Sacred Heart Empire? Although still staying at the Sacred Heart Academy, the Sacred Heart Empire has changed hands. Can the Sacred Heart Academy with the royal background still exist? I can''t! "What''s wrong, I am your person for life, and your ghost for death!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Stop talking." Han Yaer wants to turn off the video. "Ai wai wai, I have good news for you." "what?" "The Heavenly Phoenix Empire will not attack the Sacred Heart Empire." Ye Tianyi said. Han Yaer frowned suddenly, looking at Ye Tianyi in the picture. "Did you?" Ye Tianyi said: "Do you think I came to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire just to find friends? Do you think it can take me a few days to find two friends? I''m helping you solve the crisis of the Sacred Heart Empire." Han Yaer; "..." To be honest, her heart trembled at this moment. Did he go to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire for... himself? Does he already know this? To be honest, even her heart trembled. And Ye Tianyi said, no, I didn''t know it until I got here, but that would help him pick up girls anyway. What? Scumbag? This is called wisdom! You can''t use any methods or methods to pick up girls. "how did you do it?" Han Yaer frowned slightly. "Now I am here with the Empress of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, believe it or not?" "letter." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Do you believe me so?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Fortunately, how did you understand her?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, she has to compete with you. She said that as long as you come, you will be the winner. No matter who wins or loses, her empire will not touch the Sacred Heart Empire!" Han Yaer showed a shocked expression. She knew Feng Yao''s personality too well. The two of them had faced each other for so many years, and they knew each other well, so she let her give up this opportunity? This is impossible, at least she thinks it is impossible, what exactly did Ye Tianyi do? Didn''t do anything, just snapped. "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I go." Han Yaer said. "Then you have to listen to me." "Ok?" "But I want to ask first, can you let go of your grievances?" Ye Tianyi asked. "can!" Han Ya''er said lightly: "This is the grievances between my ancestors, and I don''t want to be shackled by this grievance from generation to generation, but it is too difficult to let go." "Then since you have said so, you are fine, when will you come?" "Tomorrow morning." "Okay! I''ll wait for you! Kiss one." Patter Han Yaer closed the video chat. She sat there for a long time and couldn''t calm down! This Ye Tianyi really made her completely unable to see through. He did something that was impossible in her eyes... Are the disciples of the Demon Empress really so violent? But she still didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was even the evil emperor! just Even if the Heavenly Phoenix Empire does not fight, the other forces are enough to destroy the Sacred Heart Empire... but if there is one less, it will be more possible. ... "What? The Evil Emperor Sect was destroyed?" Huang Linyu showed a surprised expression. "Yes, the strong are dead!" "Who did it?" "do not know!" Huang Linyu frowned. Could it be Ye Tianyi? Why doubt Ye Tianyi inexplicably? Because Ye Tianyi killed Ou Shitian, it was normal that the Evil Emperor Sect killed Ye Tianyi, but at this point, the Evil Emperor Sect was even destroyed. Could it be the background behind Ye Tianyi? What is his background? No way? Can even the Evil Emperor Sect be destroyed? He didn''t quite believe it. "Then Ye Tianyi died?" Huang Linyu then asked. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen any trace of him, I haven''t seen him appear in the Phoenix Sky City again." Huang Linyu paced slowly. He dared not act rashly. Is that Ye Tianyi still in the prison of Phoenix Sky City? However, he got the news that the great elder of the Evil Emperor Sect had been to Phoenix Sky City to find the Heavenly Phoenix Empress, and then... he didn''t know what happened afterwards, he only knew that the Evil Emperor Sect was gone! Did the Tianfeng Empire do it? The Heavenly Phoenix Empire may have this strength, but it is absolutely impossible to destroy the Evil Emperor Sect easily. At that time, the Evil Emperor Sect saw that Ye Tianyis people were dead. The people on the other peaks, disciples and the like felt the terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth. They did not dare to come up. When they came up, Ye Tianyi and the others left , So no one really knows yet. "Well, first!" ... That night, Ye Tianyi broke into Feng Yao''s room, but he didn''t break in! This woman is too strong, Ye Tianyi can''t get in at all, okay? He can''t do anything he wants! Finally, Ye Tianyi returned to his room dingy! Early in the morning of the second day, Han Ya''er came to Phoenix Heaven City, the main city of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, and into the imperial palace! "Your Majesty the Empress!" A beautiful girl ran to Feng Yao. "What''s the matter?" "The Empress of the Sacred Heart Empire is here Feng Yao''s eyebrows frowned, and she glanced at Ye Tianyi beside her. Is she really here? "I see, let her come over!" "Yes!" Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi looked at her eyes, and then said: "Sister, didn''t you let me call her?" "Yes! But you remember, if you tell me your identity, I want you to die!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Tsundere woman, she''s still proud at this time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 769： People are stupid, people are stupid! Chapter 768 People Are Stupid, People Are Stupid! Han Ya''er wore a veil, and a simple white dress fell from the void and fell in front of them! Her beautiful eyes first glanced at Ye Tianyi. really! He even stood with the woman Feng Yao, which definitely shows that the two of them have an unusual relationship. Normally, this island cannot be reached by Ye Tianyi, and... She glanced at the table next to the swimming pool of God, that is, the table beside Ye Tianyi and Feng Yao, then it was a bit intriguing! Red wine... These two people are drinking red wine, where do you think she can guess? No way? No, no, no old cows really eat tender grass, right? "Han Ya''er, you are still as proud as ever, can you die if you take off that veil?" Feng Yao''s beautiful eyes looked at Han Ya''er and smiled. Ye Tianyi; "..." This is a tit-for-tat, a strong smell of gunpowder, my God! What''s wrong with this! "It doesn''t matter what the Empress Tianfeng is, right?" Han Yaer stood there and looked at Feng Yao with beautiful eyes and said lightly. "Of course, the emperor is a little unhappy, nothing more." "That''s pretty good, Empress Tianfeng is unhappy, this emperor is still quite happy in his heart." Han Yaer said lightly. "But... Empress Tianfeng is quite leisurely. Drinking red wine with a handsome man here is nothing to do, right?" The corner of Han Yaer''s mouth twitched slightly. "Hmm, this emperor is indeed very leisurely. After all, this emperor doesn''t have as many troubles as the Sacred Heart Empress you. As for this red wine, do you want a glass?" After speaking, Feng Yao picked up the wine glass and shook it slightly, then took a sip and looked at Han Ya''er. "That''s not necessary, the emperor only likes tea." Han Yaer said. "There is tea, the emperor personally makes it for the Sacred Heart Empress." Having said that, she slowly poured a glass for Han Ya''er, and then threw it at Han Ya''er. Ye Tianyi, who was standing next to him, was shocked. This simple thrown over, the power is estimated to blow up the sky! Han Ya''er stretched out her hand and steadily caught it, her momentum exploded for a moment, without a drop of tea, and then she took a sip. "Good tea, the life of Emperor Tianfeng is really comfortable." Ye Tianyi felt the smell of gunpowder beside him, couldn''t stand it! "There is better." Feng Yao snapped her fingers, and several cups appeared out of nowhere, then she poured tea and threw it at Han Ya''er again. Han Yaer''s figure turned around, a few cups steadily caught! "Tea is a little too much, and the hospitality of the Emperor Tianfeng is hard to beat, just a cup." "Ai ah ah, everyone sit down and quietly drink tea and chat, isn''t it fragrant?" Ye Tianyi said at this time. However, the two ignored him. Damn it! Your sister! "How did Empress Tianfeng meet Young Master Ye?" Han Yaer flicked the tea cup, flew to the table, and asked a little. "Young Master Ye? The Sacred Heart Empress should call him her husband? Isn''t that unruly?" The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth twitched. Han Yaer:? ? ? "Ah, cough cough, so what, tea and tea, I will pour it for you." "Emperor Tianfeng may have misunderstood something, Lord Ye and I only knew each other, at best they were friends." Feng Yao? ? ? She glanced at Ye Tianyi. Your sister! Rely on your sister''s Ye Tianyi! Isn''t this Han Ya''er his woman? Rely on! "Ahem, sooner or later, sooner or later." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. "No? Wouldn''t the Emperor Tianfeng think that the emperor and Ye Gongzi are a couple, and ask the emperor to come over and prepare to laugh at the emperor?" Han Yaer chuckled lightly. "Why? Since it''s here, let''s settle the old and new accounts together!" Feng Yao''s beautiful body exploded with a powerful aura, and a phantom of a phoenix faintly appeared behind her. At the same time, Han Yaer''s aura also broke out, and the two auras collided! "Ahhhhh-" Ye Tianyi ran into the middle of them at this time, and the two of them put away their aura at the same time! "Stay back!" Feng Yao frowned slightly. "You promised me that there can be no life and death battle." Han Yaer raised her eyebrows slightly. Feng Yao agreed to this too? How did Ye Tianyi do this? "The emperor promised you, but this competition is always going on, right?" Feng Yao glanced at Ye Tianyi. She is very upset now, extremely upset! In other words, Han Ya''er is not Ye Tianyi''s woman. He lied to himself and said that she was still complacent, and Han Ya''er was just like that. Wasn''t she also chased by a kid? What if I didn''t go there? But not now, she is very upset! I really want to hang Ye Tianyi up for a while. "Don''t you just want to tell the winners and losers?" "Yes! You get out!" Ye Tianyi said: "Then how about I be a referee for you?" "can." Han Ya''er nodded. "Okay!" Feng Yao also nodded. What''s the use of this as a referee? If you win, you win, and if you lose, you lose. You can tell at a glance! "Okay! Now that you have agreed, then... sit down first, this referee needs to talk about the rules of the competition!" The second girl was stunned. What is Ye Tianyi going to do? "Hurry up, if anyone doesn''t obey the referee''s order, then I have the right to declare that I have won or lost directly!" by! Feng Yao really wanted to smoke Ye Tianyi, and then she sat down. "Sit down too." Ye Tianyi looked at Han Ya''er and said. Han Yaer sat opposite him! Ye Tianyi poured tea to their two girls one by one, and then sat on the other side. "Then let me talk about the rules!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and a deck of cards appeared in his palm. "One amethyst coin, the single A is the biggest, the pair is the biggest to the A, then the flush, the straight, the flush, the leopard, without the blind, one person 10,000 amethyst coins, whoever loses first will lose. !" While talking, Ye Tianyi handed out three cards to the two of them. Han Yaer:? ? ? Feng Yao:? ? ? "What are you doing?" Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. "Competition, don''t you want to compete? Who has stipulated that this competition must be a competition?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile while sitting there. "Ye Tianyi! You!!!" Feng Yao gritted her teeth and pointed at Ye Tianyi! "Don''t talk Are you dissatisfied? But you agreed that I am the referee. The referee has the right to make rules? If you disobey the yellow card warning, you will lose if you withdraw twice with red cards!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile! Han Ya''er sat there with her mouth raised slightly, then she lifted her veil and took a sip of tea. "you!!" "Yellow card!" Ye Tianyi''s Law of Creation created a yellow card directly in front of Feng Yao. Feng Yao:? ? ? "You said it, as long as you compare wins and losses, it can also compare wins and losses, hurry up, look at the cards, and put down the chips." People are stupid, people are stupid! (End of this chapter) Chapter 770： A game between 2 extremely arrogant empresses Chapter 769 The Game Between Two Extremely Tsundere Empresses Han Yaer supported Ye Tianyi anyway! A battle with Feng Yao may indeed be unavoidable, there may be such a battle, but now, if it can be like this, it is the best! Feng Yao was so angry in her heart! Ye Tianyi! Gan Lin Niang''s Ye Tianyi! but To be honest, Feng Yao wanted to give the face of Ye Tianyi, she just lacked a reason, and the two grievances she felt it was time to change it, otherwise it would be tiring to go on for generations. In fact, she and Han Ya''er had no grievances, just grievances between their ancestors, which allowed them to regard each other as enemies from birth until they had rights. I have to say that Ye Tianyi''s method is quite extraordinary. "How does the Sacred Heart Empress feel?" Feng Yao leaned on the chair and took a faint sip of tea. "If the Emperor Tianfeng has no opinion, this emperor has no opinion either." "No, no, no! It is the Sacred Heart Empress who has no opinion, and this emperor has no opinion!" Feng Yao said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! These two women, Tsundere died! God! Obviously both of them think it''s okay, but they have to let the other party give in, and she won''t give up if the other party doesn''t give up! Ye Tianyi has a headache, a headache! How neat is this! Just say "I don''t have any comments", just don''t say it! Your sister! "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "I don''t think you have any opinions." "No, the Sacred Heart Empress may have it." The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth turned to look at Han Ya''er. If Han Yaer said no, then she would lose! At least she lost in this level of the game! Ye Tianyi has a headache! These two empresses are like a kid. "The emperor thinks that the Emperor Tianfeng may also have opinions." Han Yaer said lightly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Headache! Ahhhhh! "Then you don''t tell me, let me ask, do you have any comments?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Fengyao. Feng Yao said faintly: "Maybe." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "You?" "maybe." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Damn! You...you!" Patter Ye Tianyi slapped a dagger on the table! "Hurry up, or I will stab myself!" The two were very consistent and calmly drinking tea. Just stabbing, they have broken your hand several times. "Wow! What a cruel heart!" They all smiled inexplicably! Let you bully them? It''s a little cool now! What do you do? What do you do now That''s right, Ye Tianyi somehow brought hatred to himself. This woman is like this, very inexplicable! They can inexplicably make good girlfriends because of a bag and the color of a lipstick, and inexplicably, they can make friends because of your late reply... Anyway, this creature is very scary. Ye Tianyi pointed to Feng Yao. "Do you have any comments? I will ask you one last time!" "may." "Then what, Empress daughter-in-law, let me tell you a secret about me and her." Ye Tianyi said to Han Yaer. Feng Yao:? ? ? Bastard! ! This bastard! "This emperor feels that whether there is any opinion or not, there is not much so-called. The Sacred Heart Empire of the Sacred Heart Empress will be destroyed in a short time, and the Sacred Heart Empress will also have to fight against the powerful. If there is a fight, the Sacred Heart Empress may not be able to take advantage. This emperor still hopes to see the Sacred Heart defeated without his own hands. Isn''t it beautiful? So, so be it!" Feng Yao said quickly, but scolded Ye Tianyi ten thousand times in her heart. "Then I would like to thank Empress Tianfeng for her kindness," Han Yaer said lightly, but she was curious in her heart. Is this Feng Yao afraid that Ye Tianyi will tell her what secrets, and even admit it? It''s strange! "The relationship between the Sacred Heart Empress and Ye Gongzi is intriguing. Ye Gongzi called you a daughter-in-law. You were indifferent. You also told the emperor that you and him are only friends at most. Based on the emperor''s understanding of you, you will not only There can be no other male friends outside Ying Xiaotian. Secondly, you absolutely do not allow anyone to call you that way. Thirdly, he calls you that way but there is no special reaction. This emperor has to think that the Sacred Heart Empress is just Because this face pretends to have no relationship with him in front of the emperor." The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth twitched. Han Ya''er has a headache. "Whatever you guess the Empress Tianfeng." "Hi, yes, yes." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Oh? The Sacred Heart Empress has admitted? Tsk tsk tsk, hey, it''s really surprising. That''s the vision of the Sacred Heart Empress?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Hey, hey, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, I just think that the choice of the Sacred Heart Empress is a bit unexpected for this emperor." Han Ya''er glanced at Feng Yao with beautiful eyes, and then said faintly: "Emperor Tianfeng, the strawberry mark on your neck has not disappeared yet." She just noticed that this should be the strawberry print Han Rui told herself, right? It should be, quite similar. Feng Yao:? ? ? "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Nima? How many times did this **** suck? The first time or the second time? It should be the second time, right? She didn''t pay attention! "Oh, mosquito bites." Feng Yao said lightly. "Really? The mosquitoes are so powerful, dare to bite the phoenix." Han Yaer''s mouth twitched. She seems to understand that this Ye Tianyi and Tianfeng Empress... If it was true, she would be very shocked! Brother, you have only been here for a few days, you... awesome! "Ahem, hurry up and play cards! I will help you out with 20,000 Amethyst Coins!" Ye Tianyi then pushed 10,000 Amethyst Coins in front of him alone. This is the end of the conversation, and the two of them urgently need to change the topic quickly. "Then the Sacred Heart Empress knows the rules? Don''t say you don''t know the rules if you lose." "That''s not true, isn''t there still Young Master Ye as the referee?" Han Yaer said lightly, and then glanced at Ye Tianyi. "The Sacred Heart Empress is not called her husband yet? People call you Empress daughter-in-law." Feng Yao hooked the corner of her mouth and said! "There is no need to care about Empress Tianfeng Empress Tianfeng should still care about the mosquito that bit the phoenix." Han Yaer said lightly. Feng Yao: "..." Ye Tianyi said that the match between these two women is really strong! Basically, there are words in every sentence. In Han Ya''er''s eyes, Feng Yao''s neck is a strawberry! What mosquito bites? How could this be possible, and then he must doubt Ye Tianyi, the two of them are still drinking red wine... "Don''t care about the Empress of the Sacred Heart! Let''s get started!" Ye Tianyi breathed a long sigh of relief, but it was the beginning! As for winning or losing, it may not matter anymore! On the other side, the people from Dragon God Mountain have already arrived in the Phoenix Sky City! And it''s more mighty! (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： People from Longshen Mountain Chapter 770 The power of this Dragon God Mountain may be similar to that of the five empires. The five empires are the overlords of the Bahuang, but it does not mean that the Bahuang really has no existence beyond the five empires! For example, the Emperor Tian Pavilion and the Dragon God Mountain, these are actually on par with the five empires, but they can''t beat the five empires, and the five empires can''t destroy them! It''s just that this time the Dragon God Mountain arrives, it''s uneasy! Feng Yao''s attitude made Long Aoyang, the lord of Long Shenshan, very angry! He licked so many kisses for so many years, gave so many gifts, and finally the messenger was killed by Feng Yao! You say, what is his face? It is estimated that the whole continent is laughing at him Long Aoyang! Anyway, he overheard someone in Longshenshan joking about this incident. He couldn''t beat the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, but the Heavenly Phoenix Empire didn''t have any allies. Even if he did, who could have time to attack the Heavenly Phoenix Empire now? And he is not just Dragon Mountain! "Sovereign Emperor Huangtian, Sovereign Bihai, if the deity fails this time, then I will trouble you all of the Emperor Heaven Pavilion!" Long Aoyang glanced at the two middle-aged men beside him! That''s right, Longshenshan unites the Emperor Tiange and Bihaidian! This Emperor Tian Pavilion is one of the 108 sects of the evil sect, but it is only a few in the Eight Desolates. To be honest, their Emperor Tian Pavilion looks very dazzling, but in fact, it is a joke in the eyes of the world! Why? One hundred and eight cases, how many sects are in Bahuang? On the surface, it sounds good. The Bahuang came to develop the Bahuang, but in fact, it came to Bahuang because it could not stand in the realm of the gods! Therefore, when the people from Longshen Mountain came to the Emperor Tian Pavilion and said this, the Emperor Tian Pavilion readily agreed, and the only worry was whether they could win the Heavenly Phoenix Empire! They need to carve up the Heavenly Phoenix Empire to strengthen themselves and return to the realm of the gods! And Bihaidian, as one of the four imperial forces in the Eight Desolations, dare you say that they have no ambition? Without ambition, you would not agree to attack the Sacred Heart Empire! Now, if the Heavenly Phoenix Empire and the Sacred Heart Empire can be divided up at the same time, plus the fall of the Evil Emperor Sect, then Bihaidian can definitely become the strongest imperial power in the Eight Desolates, and the other two imperial powers are too late, because they Not in Tianfeng Empire! Then, three forces that are basically equal to the Heavenly Phoenix Empire''s imperial family are added together to attack the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, basically there is no suspense! It''s just a matter of time! Believe that Yinyue Sect will not say anything, one less Heavenly Phoenix Empire will attack the Sacred Heart Empire, is it all right? As a result, the three hit it off instantly, and they were already in the Tianfeng Empire, so they could advance and retreat freely anyway! Feng Yao probably never expected that the three inexplicable forces would all come to attack the Heavenly Phoenix Empire. "These are all trivial things, as long as Sect Master Long doesn''t turn back the water!" Said the master of Bihaidian! Huang Linyu was very excited. Ye Tianyi estimated that either he would live well on the Phoenix Sky Island, or he hadn''t come out in the jail yet, anyway, as long as he got on board, that Ye Tianyi would definitely die! Long Aoyang smiled and said: "How is it possible? Both of them are good friends of Long Shenshan who have worked together for a hundred years. This time the deity will try again for the last time. If she disagrees, the deity will send a signal to everyone and directly attack Phoenix Island. I''m afraid she would never expect such an appearance!" "If the deity becomes the deity, the one who promised the two before will definitely give it to the deity. The Heavenly Phoenix Empire will also be the deity at that time, this is fine!" Long Aoyang continued! For both of them, there are reasons, but it is not necessarily a reason. It is just that ambition and greed make them decide to give it a try. At the same time, the most important thing is that they also know that they and the other two have a combined power. How strong. "The formation of Phoenix Sky Island needs to be destroyed by Sect Master Long. If the formation is not destroyed, I won''t be able to go up!" Huang Lingtian, the lord of the Emperor Tian Pavilion, said! After all, that is the territory of others, the most terrifying thing is the power of the guardian formation. "Don''t worry! The deity naturally made a perfect plan! Then the deity will go!" Then Long Aoyang led people to the imperial palace! ... "Ai, ai, wife, daughter-in-law, you have less than three thousand amethyst coins left, are you sure you want a stud?" Ye Tianyi looked at Han Yaer. Don''t look so cold, this woman is just an iron-headed baby! Han Yaer pressed the cards and pushed them all in. "Do you think the emperor is afraid of you for bluffing?" Feng Yao sneered. "with!" Ye Tianyi smiled beside him. After betting on the cards for a while, there was a wonderful fate between the two. Anyway, the relationship has been sublimated, and it may still be that kind of arrogant, who refuses to obey anyone, and then is a little hostile to the other party, but it can definitely be called a pair of unrecognized friends! Mainly these two people are hostile to each other but they recognize each other''s strength. "you lose." The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth twitched lightly. "is it?" Han Yaer looked at her, and the two looked at each other. "Leopard! No matter how old you are, you can''t be bigger than this emperor, right? Unless, you can come up with a bigger one!" Feng Yao hugged her chest and looked at Han Ya''er playfully. "2, 3, 5." Han Yaer spread out the smallest three cards. Feng Yao:? ? ? "you!!" She gritted her silver teeth and stared at Han Ya''er. "Sorry, this emperor won this game!" The leopard is the largest, that is, three of the same cards, you can hold down the bigger leopard, but...there are three smallest and smallest cards, 2, 3, 5, which are dedicated to eating leopards! Because A is the biggest single and 234 is a straight, so 235 is the smallest! But who normally catches 235 and doesn''t discard it? This is the reason why Han Ya''er got a head. She didn''t abandon it, and then ate Feng Yao''s biggest leopard! In fact, it is mainly Han Ya''er who feels that she will lose if she loses. It doesn''t matter. She wants to see that the two families can eliminate their grievances. She is really a person who absolutely yearns for peace! However, she didn''t expect Feng Yao to be a leopard! "Huh! The Sacred Heart Empress is really bold!" Feng Yao said uncomfortably! "Wonderful!" Ye Tianyi clapped his hands beside! However, even if Han Ya''er won this round, she has now lost to Feng Yao''s four thousand amethyst coins! "carry on!" Leopard was eaten by 235 Fengyao felt her face slapped by Han Yaer, so unhappy! Obviously, this woman is addicted. Good thing! Not only did this kind of empress lose no matter how she played, but maybe the two women would continue to meet for this reason in the future. At this moment, a girl came over. "Your Majesty Empress." "speak!" Ye Tianyi shuffled the cards as a tool man there. "The lord of Longshen Mountain is waiting for her majesty in the imperial palace." Ye Tianyi''s reshuffle action paused. Dragon Mountain? (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： Besides, he has a man Chapter 771 He Has A Man Dragon God Mountain is the ultimate mission of Ye Tianyi to re-open the system of equality of all beings and destroy Dragon God Mountain! Ye Tianyi didnt even know what Dragon God Mountain was, and he didnt ask, but he knew that this system had the ability to be a prophet. He always turned on some corresponding systems in advance when he needed certain abilities, every time. ! As for this task, Ye Tianyi also felt that there must be a reason, but said that the time has not yet arrived, but now, it should have arrived! As for the reason, Ye Tianyi didn''t know for the time being, but he knew that in a moment he should have a reason to destroy Dragon God Mountain! "Come again?" Feng Yao''s eyes condensed. "Long Aoyang personally came this time?" The girl nodded. "how many people?" "Three, and two strong from Longshenshan, they came with a bride price." Said the girl. "Humph!" Feng Yao snorted coldly. "bride price?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. The woman who robbed him? That is also qualified. This is the right of others, so this shouldn''t be the reason for destroying Dragon God Mountain! There should be more! "Emperor Sacred Heart, then when this emperor finishes this matter, we will fight again, and we still haven''t decided the outcome!" Feng Yao said. "it is good." Han Ya''er nodded. "go!" Feng Yao then went on. "Don''t you go and see your woman?" Han Ya''er then glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Wow! Is my woman not by my side?" Ye Tianyi grinned at Han Yaer. "Sharp teeth! How did you get the Heavenly Phoenix Empress in just two days?" Han Yaer couldn''t understand it! This woman seemed to do whatever she wanted on the surface, but she didn''t treat her chastity as a trifle. "Hey, if all women in this world are as easy as hers, you''ve already gotten your hands with the empress and daughter-in-law." Ye Tianyi sighed. "Are you admitting?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders; "People know the goods so much, but you don''t know the goods, I advise you to agree to my pursuit soon!" Han Yaer: "..." "Hey, I helped you so much, you really don''t thank me at all? If it''s someone else, no matter how thick-skinned you are, you should agree." Ye Tianyi said. Han Yaer stroked her forehead secretly. "You have a beautiful girlfriend like Xi Qianyu, and Feng Yao is enough." "Not enough, far away!" Han Yaer; "..." "Aren''t you going to see?" She changed the subject. "It must be going to go. Then you have to give me an answer. You agree that I pursue you, but I am very sad that you have been like this." Han Yaer sighed. This answer may not be important to her Han Yaer! Because she must not survive! And she will definitely not run! Even if the battle died. "talk about it later." "How long will it be?" "After half a month, I will give you an answer." Han Yaer said. "You said! Then I''ll go first!" Ye Tianyi then ran away quickly. Han Yaer stood up and looked at his back. The answer after half a month should be that she has fallen! Yes, his background is Demon Xinfeng, in fact, Han Ya''er can try to ask him to help and see if he can invite people from Demon Xinfeng, then this difficulty has passed, but she herself is not willing! She thinks this is a very cheap practice, and even she is willing to die. just At that time, entrust Han Rui to him, it can be regarded as a reply to him in another way... And she could see that Han Rui should also be interesting to him. ... On the other side, Feng Yao walked into the main hall. A dozen members of the royal family were waiting for him in the main hall. On the other side, three people including Long Aoyang sat! "Your Majesty the Empress!" The royal family stood up and saluted. "Ok." Feng Yao then sat on the throne, raised her legs, and glanced at Long Aoyang with her beautiful eyes. Long Aoyang looked at this woman! It''s so beautiful! She didn''t wear a veil, she was really beautiful! It''s not in vain that I have liked her for so many years. If it''s not helpless, or completely angered, who wants to kill her? If it can''t be killed... That''s not OK! This woman is terrible. It is dangerous to keep her by her side in any way, even if her cultivation base is abolished... Then Feng Yao is not Feng Yao! "Emperor Tianfeng!" Long Aoyang stood up and smiled and gave Feng Yao a punch. "Sect Master Long personally came to my little Heavenly Phoenix Empire, what is there to do?" Feng Yao asked lightly. In fact, He Guigan knew what she knew, but she still had to pretend to be stupid! "Hehehe, Her Majesty the Empress should know why the deity came here." Then he waved his hand, and the two next to him took out the space ring, and some spiritual objects poured out! "The deity still came here to propose a marriage. The deity felt that her Majesty the Empress had rejected me because she did not see my sincerity. Now I am here personally!" Long Aoyang smiled and said, "These are my two artifacts from the Dragon God Mountain, all of them are here! There are also the heaven and earth gods of the Holy Dao level, the gods of the gods and the earth! They have all of them, these are. With half of the resources of my Dragon God Mountain, my deity has great sincerity! The love for Her Majesty, Her Majesty should have been felt over the years!" Feng Yao smiled in her heart. Got your code! Still sincere? Return half of Longshenshan''s resources? Even if it is true, chase the old lady, the entire empire is yours, half of the resources are also his, everything is his! Inexplicably, the dog thief Ye Tianyi was pretty good. After all, with her, he never said that you have any treasure for me to use for a few days. Oh yes, he may not be short, because he is the evil emperor! In fact, Ye Tianyi is really lacking! This demon empress didn''t give him anything. Really, she didn''t give him anything except for an Evil Emperor''s order to go down the mountain! But he also knew that the value of the medicinal baths he had soaked in several times might not be worse than half of Dragon Mountain! The purpose of the Demon Empress is that I will try my best not to give you anything that can improve you externally. The upgrades are all internal, and you have the ability to do it yourself, such as spiritual tools! So This is one of the reasons why Yaoxinfeng''s disciple Niubi! Other sects of the family can''t wait to put all the treasures on your body, not Yao Xinfeng! "The Dragon Sect Master may have misunderstood. If the Emperor really likes the Dragon Sect Master, then whether you come in person or not, the Emperor will agree to it." Feng Yao sat there and said lightly. Long Aoyang''s eyes condensed! Now that she had said this to the point, he knew it in his heart! "and" Feng Yao continued lightly, but at this time Ye Tianyi walked in! "And... he has a man!" Ye Tianyi walked in and said faintly, with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： Besides, she has a man Dragon God Mountain is the ultimate mission of Ye Tianyi to re-open the system of equality of all beings and destroy Dragon God Mountain! Ye Tianyi didnt even know what Dragon God Mountain was, and he didnt ask, but he knew that this system had the ability to be a prophet. He always turned on some corresponding systems in advance when he needed certain abilities, every time. ! As for this task, Ye Tianyi also felt that there must be a reason, but said that the time has not yet arrived, but now, it should have arrived! As for the reason, Ye Tianyi didn''t know for the time being, but he knew that in a moment he should have a reason to destroy Dragon God Mountain! "Come again?" Feng Yao''s eyes condensed. "Long Aoyang personally came this time?" The girl nodded. "how many people?" "Three, and two strong from Longshenshan, they came with a bride price." Said the girl. "Humph!" Feng Yao snorted coldly. "bride price?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. The woman who robbed him? That is also qualified. This is the right of others, so this shouldn''t be the reason for destroying Dragon God Mountain! There should be more! "Emperor Sacred Heart, then when this emperor finishes this matter, we will fight again, and we still haven''t decided the outcome!" Feng Yao said. "it is good." Han Ya''er nodded. "go!" Feng Yao then went on. "Don''t you go and see your woman?" Han Ya''er then glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Wow! Is my woman not by my side?" Ye Tianyi grinned at Han Yaer. "Sharp teeth! How did you get the Heavenly Phoenix Empress in just two days?" Han Yaer couldn''t understand it! This woman seemed to do whatever she wanted on the surface, but she didn''t treat her chastity as a trifle. "Hey, if all women in this world are as easy as hers, you''ve already gotten your hands with the empress and daughter-in-law." Ye Tianyi sighed. "Are you admitting?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders; "People know the goods so much, but you don''t know the goods, I advise you to agree to my pursuit soon!" Han Yaer: "..." "Hey, I helped you so much, you really don''t thank me at all? If it''s someone else, no matter how thick-skinned you are, you should agree." Ye Tianyi said. Han Yaer stroked her forehead secretly. "You have a beautiful girlfriend like Xi Qianyu, and Feng Yao is enough." "Not enough, far away!" Han Yaer; "..." "Aren''t you going to see?" She changed the subject. "It must be going to go. Then you have to give me an answer. You agree that I pursue you, but I am very sad that you have been like this." Han Yaer sighed. This answer may not be important to her Han Yaer! Because she must not survive! And she will definitely not run! Even if the battle died. "talk about it later." "How long will it be?" "After half a month, I will give you an answer." Han Yaer said. "You said! Then I''ll go first!" Ye Tianyi then ran away quickly. Han Yaer stood up and looked at his back. The answer after half a month should be that she has fallen! Yes, his background is Demon Xinfeng, in fact, Han Ya''er can try to ask him to help and see if he can invite people from Demon Xinfeng, then this difficulty has passed, but she herself is not willing! She thinks this is a very cheap practice, and even she is willing to die. just At that time, entrust Han Rui to him, it can be regarded as a reply to him in another way... And she could see that Han Rui should also be interesting to him. ... On the other side, Feng Yao walked into the main hall. A dozen members of the royal family were waiting for him in the main hall. On the other side, three people including Long Aoyang sat! "Your Majesty the Empress!" The royal family stood up and saluted. "Ok." Feng Yao then sat on the throne, raised her legs, and glanced at Long Aoyang with her beautiful eyes. Long Aoyang looked at this woman! It''s so beautiful! She didn''t wear a veil, she was really beautiful! It''s not in vain that I have liked her for so many years. If it''s not helpless, or completely angered, who wants to kill her? If it can''t be killed... That''s not OK! This woman is terrible. It is dangerous to keep her by her side in any way, even if her cultivation base is abolished... Then Feng Yao is not Feng Yao! "Emperor Tianfeng!" Long Aoyang stood up and smiled and gave Feng Yao a punch. "Sect Master Long personally came to my little Heavenly Phoenix Empire, what is there to do?" Feng Yao asked lightly. In fact, He Guigan knew what she knew, but she still had to pretend to be stupid! "Hehehe, Her Majesty the Empress should know why the deity came here." Then he waved his hand, and the two next to him took out the space ring, and some spiritual objects poured out! "The deity still came here to propose a marriage. The deity felt that her Majesty the Empress had rejected me because she did not see my sincerity. Now I am here personally!" Long Aoyang smiled and said, "These are my two artifacts from the Dragon God Mountain, all of them are here! There are also the heaven and earth gods of the Holy Dao level, the gods of the gods and the earth! They have all of them, these are. With half of the resources of my Dragon God Mountain, my deity has great sincerity! The love for Her Majesty, Her Majesty should have been felt over the years!" Feng Yao smiled in her heart. Got your code! Still sincere? Return half of Longshenshan''s resources? Even if it is true, chase the old lady, the entire empire is yours, half of the resources are also his, everything is his! Inexplicably, the dog thief Ye Tianyi was pretty good. After all, with her, he never said that you have any treasure for me to use for a few days. Oh yes, he may not be short, because he is the evil emperor! In fact, Ye Tianyi is really lacking! This demon empress didn''t give him anything. Really, she didn''t give him anything except for an Evil Emperor''s order to go down the mountain! But he also knew that the value of the medicinal baths he had soaked in several times might not be worse than half of Dragon Mountain! The purpose of the demon queen is that I will try my best not to give you any external things that can improve you The improvement is all internal, and you have the ability to do it yourself! So, this is one of the reasons why Yaoxinfeng''s disciple Niubi! Other sects of the family can''t wait to put all the treasures on your body, not Yao Xinfeng! "The Dragon Sect Master may have misunderstood. If the Emperor really likes the Dragon Sect Master, then whether you come in person or not, the Emperor will agree to it." Feng Yao sat there and said lightly. Long Aoyang''s eyes condensed! Now that she had said this to the point, he knew it in his heart! "and" Feng Yao continued lightly, but at this time Ye Tianyi walked in! "And... he has a man!" Ye Tianyi walked in and said faintly, with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 773： Im sorry, the empress is mine In the hall, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Tianyi''s body! They frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi! So handsome! Who is this kid? How could he come to this hall like this? Feng Yao frowned! What is this person doing? Can''t you just stay on it? I can just send them away, what are you doing? "Is there a man?" Long Aoyang''s eyes condensed and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why doesn''t the deity know? Then tell me, who is the man of the Heavenly Phoenix Empress?" Ye Tianyi smiled and walked to Feng Yao''s side and sat down, and then put his hands on her beautiful legs. Everyone:? ? ? Don''t talk about Long Aoyang and the others, even those of Feng Yao''s subordinates in the hall are stunned! "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi looked up at Long Aoyang with a smile. Long Aoyang:? ? ? Others are stupid. The people around are stupid. Believe it? Doubtful, what I didn''t believe was, how could the Empress Tianfeng find a weak and amazing junior? And what I believe is that his hand was actually placed on the leg of the Empress Tianfeng and he was touching... Feng Yao:? ? ? She really wanted to beat this man to death with a hammer! You''re sick! "I''m sorry, the Emperor Feng was caught by me first." Ye Tianyi grinned. Long Aoyang looked at Feng Yao and said, "Emperor Tianfeng, do you like this kind of stuff if you refuse the deity?" "How does this emperor choose, Sect Master Long has no right to interfere?" Feng Yao saw that since it was all like this, she just chanted like this. What''s really uncomfortable is that these people even know about it... Well, it doesn''t matter if you know it. Then tell them that this is a play that I played with Ye Tianyi. In order to completely get rid of the entanglement of this Dragon God Mountain, it doesn''t matter if my legs are touched. that is it! "Hehehe, what I said, so is what I said!" Long Aoyang''s eyes condensed! Whether it is real or acting, he knows that it is impossible for him to get this Feng Yao, so...the plan begins! "That being the case, can the Emperor Tianfeng return the betrothal gifts to the deity?" Long Aoyang asked. He is dragging time, and now his people are already approaching Phoenix Sky Island, and they can destroy the big formation after they go up! On the Phoenix Island, although there are countless strong people, they are basically in the illusion. The strongest Feng Yao is here, so on that, no one can stop them, even if there are people, they are too late! "Of course, this emperor will go up now and bring it back to Sect Master Long!" "It''s fine for someone to take it, can you still take it with the Empress Tianfeng herself?" Feng Yao frowned! Something is wrong! Feng Yao felt something very wrong when he said this sentence! But she couldn''t think of anything wrong! At the same time, Han Yaer was drinking tea on the Phoenix Sky Island, waiting for Feng Yao to continue to come back to play with her, and then a figure fell on the Phoenix Sky Island. She glanced at it, but did not care, because it was Feng Yao''s site, the people who can come up should be hers, right? This person who came up is a powerful existence of Long Shenshan. He has a special ability, which is precisely his law. His law is more like a functional thing, which can invalidate all spiritual power! Of course, this invalidation and the invalidation of Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power are two concepts. He can invalidate the enchantment, invalidate the formation of opening the guardian formation, and invalidate the effect of the spirit weapon, but it does not mean that others use it. The powerful force released by the spiritual power will be invalid when attacking him! Therefore, he can directly break through the powerful defense barrier of Phoenix Sky Island, so he can directly release his power here and destroy the strongest guardian formation in Phoenix Sky City! Therefore, his arrival did not attract the attention of the people on Phoenix Sky Island. Normally, they would notice if someone tried to break into it, but he entered directly. Then, he released his powerful law power in a dark place and began to destroy the big formation! "who are you?" At this moment, a passing girl suddenly spotted him, and her eyes condensed. "Go to hell!" The powerful force of the old man blasted her directly. puff-- The girl spurted out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, her strength was not weak, and the old man didn''t want to attract too much attention, so she wouldn''t be killed in a flash. No one in the entire Phoenix Sky Island can stop him, and the people who can stop him are in the secret realm. They can''t find out the first time! At this time, Han Yaer and Dai frowned! Something is wrong! Her figure flickered directly! "Go to hell!" The old man blasted Han Ya''er with a powerful force, and Han Ya''er stood there without even moving. The powerful force directly blocked this force! Her eyes condensed! brush-- A cold force burst out, and the old man was easily frozen instantly! She stood here with her eyebrows frowned! An outsider came to Phoenix Sky Island? How did he come in? This Phoenix Sky Island really doesn''t have any defense capabilities? impossible! She walked to the seriously injured girl and gave her a pill! Brush and brush At the same time, dozens of girls flashed over! "what happened?" "Go report to your empress, someone has broken in on Phoenix Sky Island!" At the same time, there is an old man on the other side! That''s right, there are two people here! "The Protector''s Array! Ha! Destroy it!" The power of the Guardian Formation has been temporarily shielded by the person frozen by Han Yaer, and his task is to destroy the Guardian Formation, so there is absolutely no worries! boom-- In the next instant, an extremely terrifying force erupted from the entire Phoenix Sky Island! Han Ya''er stood up, her eyebrows frowned and she looked at Phoenix Island! "The Guardian Formation is destroyed!" She muttered to herself. This burst of power can only be the guardian formation! Foreign enemies have invaded Phoenix Sky Island! "Not good! The Guardian Formation was destroyed!" "Hahahaall die!" The old man rushed over with a big laugh, and a terrifying force bombarded these girls! Han Ya''er frowned slightly, and the cold force gushed out again. "What? You...who are you!" Puff-- As soon as he finished speaking, his figure turned into an ice sculpture and fell on the ground Without Han Yaer, these girls would be in danger! However, Han Ya''er didn''t expect that Phoenix Sky Island would be invaded by foreign enemies, and the guardian formation was gone, so she couldn''t protect her! At the same time, Feng Yao in the hall suddenly frowned when she heard the loud noise! "Sect Master Long!" She stood up, surging with momentum! Long Aoyang''s mouth hooked and stood up! "Hahaha! Empress Tianfeng, today, Tianfeng Empire will change her surname!" brush-- In the next instant, the three of them disappeared in place! "not good!" Feng Yao''s eyes condensed and rushed out. Chapter 774： Tianfeng Empire Crisis At the same time, hundreds of strong men from the Bihai Palace and the Emperor Tian Pavilion rushed to the Phoenix Sky Island! Without the guardian formation, without the barrier that defends the entire Phoenix Sky Island, they can directly rush to Phoenix Sky Island without any hindrance, and once the people in the Phoenix Sky Islands secret realm fall, it means the Sky Phoenix Empire. The fall of the royal family! To attack an empire, you don''t need the so-called tens of millions of troops, as long as the royal family changes hands! The hardest and most dangerous thing is that every empire or forces guardian formation has this guardian formation, which can defend against enemies several times stronger than itself! And now the crisis of the Tianfeng Empire is that the guardian formation is destroyed! Ye Tianyi frowned! Then he got it! In other words, Longshen Mountain wanted to destroy the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, and then came such a task to destroy the Dragon Mountain, Ye Tianyi also had a reason! "Really, hey... this woman still needs a man to protect her." Ye Tianyi smiled slightly. Now, the equality system of all beings is still there, so now, no matter how many people you are, no matter what realm you are, Ye Tianyi can all destroy them! On Phoenix Sky Island, hundreds of powerful people have gathered in this place. Whoosh-- Feng Yao flashed onto the Phoenix Sky Island. "Heh, Huangtian Pavilion, Bihaidian, Dragon God Mountain, good means, everyone." Feng Yao''s eyes stared at a group of strong men in front of her! That''s right, it seems that they didn''t have many people with them, but in fact, the strong are all hidden. They came to attack the imperial family of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire. How could they have to take out all the strongest combat power of the three of them? In total, about five hundred people were dispatched from three houses, the lowest realm, Shenxu Realm! There is not even one in the God King Realm! You can imagine how terrifying the combined combat power is! Behind Feng Yao are hundreds of beautiful girls, their realm is indeed far from the people in front of them. Han Ya''er stood behind, her eyebrows frowned! If it was before, maybe she would think it was good, but now... She inexplicably didn''t want the Tianfeng Empire to suffer such things. This time, it''s over! The strongest guardian formation is gone, that is to say, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire''s imperial family will be attacked by a powerful person almost three times stronger than its own, and it is only a matter of time before it can win. Huang Linyu frowned. Where is Ye Tianyi? Where is Ye Tianyi? Is it true that he hasn''t come out after being locked up in a jail? "Feng Yao, the deity gave you the last chance you don''t cherish it, so you can''t blame the deity!" Long Aoyang stood there and stared at Feng Yao in front of him! Feng Yao directly ignored him, looking at Emperor Lingtian, the lord of the Emperor Tian Pavilion, and Hai Tianwei, the lord of the Bihaidian. "Huangtian Pavilion and Bihaidian also intervene?" Feng Yao asked with her beautiful eyes. "Hahaha, Empress Tianfeng, the weak will be eliminated. The Tianfeng Empire has been in charge of this place for long enough. It''s time to change her name." Huang Lingtian smiled and said. "Just because you are worthy?" Feng Yao''s momentum surged. "Hahaha, yes, originally I had no choice but to wait, but now, the guardian formation is gone. My Bihaidian, Huangtian Pavilion and Dragon Mountain can not destroy a Tianfeng Empire imperial family?" Hai Tianwei sneered. "The old man wants to see if you have this capability!" Brush and brush A voice came from the void, and in the next instant, hundreds of top experts stood on the void behind Feng Yao. "Venerable Dark Phoenix, haven''t seen you for a long time!" An old man in the Emperor Tian Pavilion opened his eyes and looked at the old man from the Heavenly Phoenix Empire with a smile and said! "Huh! I haven''t seen you for a long time, the old thing came to die?" "Hahaha-Venerable Dark Phoenix, I am afraid that the old man will worship you today next year!" The old man laughed loudly! "Really? The old man will take a look, do you have this strength!" Long Aoyang then shouted: "Start the formation!" "Yes!" In the next instant, an old man took out a spiritual weapon, and a powerful force enveloped the entire Phoenix Sky Island! "Reverse the space disk!" Seeing this, Feng Yao''s pupils shrank! The space blockade of this thing takes a while to break through the Heavenly God Realm. In other words, they died so that no one on their side had a chance to escape! "Today, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire will leave no one!" Long Aoyang said coldly! Han Yaer; "..." This is really helpless, she is also trapped here, then she can only fight! She walked forward to Feng Yao''s side. "Oh? Isn''t this the Sacred Heart Empress? Why? The Sacred Heart Empress is here?" Huang Lingtian looked at Han Ya''er! Although she is wearing a veil, her outfit is still very fresh. "Hahaha, that''s just right, destroying the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, killing the Sacred Heart Empress, can also easily destroy the Sacred Heart Empire!" Huang Lingtian laughed loudly! "This is something the deity didn''t expect, the Sacred Heart Empress and the Tianfeng Empress have come together, killing two birds with one stone!" Long Aoyang''s eyes condensed and the corner of his mouth twitched! Even if they have an extra Sacred Heart Empress Han Ya''er, what can they do? Can there be more of the entire Sacred Heart Empire royal family? "It''s really upset, I have implicated you! In other words, the emperor owes you." Feng Yao gritted her silver teeth and glanced at Han Ya''er beside her. Han Ya''er was dancing wildly and vigorously. "Then the Sacred Heart Empire crisis, will you help?" "If I can live, this emperor will definitely help!" Feng Yao''s next moment, a phantom of a phoenix erupted behind her delicate body. Whoosh-- She rushed up directly with a terrifying aura! "on!" "on!" Brush and brush In an instant, the four forces directly rushed together, and the war broke out! At the same time, the people of Phoenix Sky City looked up at the terrifying power above the huge Phoenix Sky Island, showing a shocked expression. "What''s the matter? How could such a fierce battle erupt on the Phoenix Island of the Empress?" "I can''t see clearly, but there seems to be a lot of people! Is there any force to attack my Heavenly Phoenix Empire?" "Why--how could this happen? Shouldn''t it be the crisis of the Sacred Heart Empire now? How could it affect my Heavenly Phoenix Empire? It''s not good, since someone is coming to attack, it proves that they have great confidence to come Yes! Wait, is it related to the killing of the grandson of the Great Elder of the Evil Emperor Sect that day?" "Impossible? The evil emperor sect has been destroyed Could it be... the power that destroyed the evil emperor came here?" "..." At this time, Ye Tianyi came to Phoenix Sky Island. To be precise, he had arrived before being blocked by space. Looking up at the terrible scene, the explosive power of these powerful men was almost destroying Phoenix Sky Island! boom-- "Sacred Heart Empress, you have no time to hide this trick!" An old man''s thunder blasted Han Yaer! At the same time, Ye Tianyi jumped into the back of Han Ya''er. boom-- "Ye Tianyi!" Han Ya''er turned her head and her eyes condensed. Chapter 775： Han Yaer:? ? ? Han Ya''er knows Ye Tianyi''s identity and also knows that Ye Tianyi is great, but where can he be great? Defeat the fairyland... However, this move is above the God Emperor Realm, the power of the God King Realm, he... he may have been annihilated! "The emperor... wants you to die!" An unprecedented killing intent and hostility flashed in Han Ya''er''s eyes. At that moment, the surroundings became a world of ice and snow. Feng Yao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned! She had seen Ye Tianyi''s defying the sky, but if he defies the sky once, he shouldn''t have a second time, right? so he "I want you to die!" Feng Yao also broke out completely at that moment! "Nine Phoenix Saint Flame Crack!" The entire sky became fiery red. And the eyes of Huang Linyu in the distance suddenly lit up! It''s Ye Tianyi! It turned out to be Ye Tianyi! He, did he stupidly block the blow of the Divine Sovereign Realm for the Sacred Heart Empress? But really a good dog! It''s a pity, I want to kill him myself. "Old ancestor, the Emperor Phoenix gave it to you that day!" Long Aoyang yelled. "No problem! Dragon God Nine Heavens!" In the next instant, the battle between dragon and phoenix was going on in the void. "Ai, ai, calm, calm, empress and wife!" Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly came from behind Han Yaer! Han Yaer''s pupils shrank and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "You... are you okay?" She looked at Ye Tianyi incredulously. how is this possible? He was hit by a blow from the Divine Sovereign Realm... and he had nothing to do! Feng Yao, who was furiously fighting above the void, saw him... "Just tell me, how could such a **** die?" She also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart! "what?" The powerhouse of the Divine Sovereign Realm seemed to have seen a ghost. He also felt sorry that the blow he was able to hit Han Ya''er just now was blocked, but he found that that person had nothing to do? He is God Sovereign Realm! "WTF?" Huang Linyu was stunned for a moment, is Ye Tianyi okay? Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "My woman, I will guard, go down, and leave the rest to me." "what are you saying?" Han Yaer frowned. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. brush-- In the next instant, he released the power of space and appeared directly behind a fighting god! "Give me... die!" Ye Tianyi''s punch blasted towards the gods! "moron!" Huang Linyu cursed secretly. He clearly felt the aura of Ye Tianyi''s weak heavenly realm in front of the gods, and he wanted to calculate the gods? Even if the Divine Venerable Realm hadn''t reacted to being hit by the steady bombardment of his punch, he would have nothing to do! puff-- The imperial palace powerhouse of the god-sovereign realm spouted blood, and the figure directly hit the ground, smashing a big hole, and then never crawled out again. Huang Linyu:? ? ? Others may not pay too much attention to Ye Tianyi, or they dont know who Ye Tianyi is and what realm, but Huang Linyu knows Ye Tianyi, he...he punched the power of the heavenly realm and hammered the gods to death. Up? What is it? Han Yaer:? ? ? what is this? Han Yaer is stupid! But after Feng Yao saw this scene, she was happy! This Ye Tianyi, he could actually use the power to destroy the Evil Emperor Sect that day? What the **** is this? But...if he can use it, it means... The Heavenly Phoenix Empire''s catastrophe today may be resolved! "Hey, leave it to me, don''t get hurt." Ye Tianyi looked at Han Ya''er and grinned. Han Yaer:? ? ? In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, his eyes locked on the two gods who were fighting Feng Yao! Han Yaer was stunned for a moment, and followed Ye Tianyi''s eyes to look at it. He... he, he, is he looking at those two gods? "I have been killed in the God Realm, so the God Sovereign Realm is a P! Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" Groan Nine fire dragons entangled together and blasted towards the two gods! "Little Tiandao dare to attack the old man!" They felt the power bombarded from behind, it was just a power close to the Divine Dao realm, and nothing more, they didn''t even bother to block it, and rushed straight towards Feng Yao! And Feng Yao''s mouth twitched slightly! Although she doesn''t understand why, Mingming Ye Tianyi''s power is Heavenly Dao, but it seems to fall on the strongest warrior, that is the power that can cause harm to them and kill them! The two top powerhouses of the Divine Sovereign Realm panicked inexplicably when they saw the arc of Feng Yao''s mouth! boom-- The power of Jiulong Burning Heaven bombarded them behind. puff-- The two powers of the Divine Sovereign Realm spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then their figures were directly rushed into the void by the fire dragon. When the fire dragon dissipated, their figures followed the fire dragon to ashes. Everyone:? ? ? This is the Divine Sovereign Realm, the strongest realm of the Eight Desolations, and they are fighting Feng Yao, so there are naturally many strong people who pay attention to them! The two gods of the Dragon God Mountain were instantly wiped out and turned into ashes. This scene is naturally in the eyes of many people! "Old ancestors!" Long Aoyang yelled, his pupils shrank violently! Grass mud horse? what''s the situation? Even if the Divine Sovereign Realm is attacked by the power of the Divine Sovereign Realm, it will not instantly turn into nothingness? Han Yaer? ? ? Huang Linyu:? ? ? "It''s him!" Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi. "How come? Isn''t the power of the heavenly realm that this kid just released? Why is it so strange!" "Damn it! Damn it! Let the deity die!" Long Aoyang roared angrily, the power of the Divine Emperor Realm burst out and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Double the power, the thunder of the eternal world! The law of creation, the increase of power!" Ye Tianyi condensed the power of the Ten Thunder Tribulation in his right fist, and then blasted Long Aoyang, who had stabbed a sword. Everyone can see and feel clearly, one is the terrifying power of the Emperor Realm, and the other is the Heavenly Dao Realm. This will not deceive, but... boom-- Ye Tianyi''s punch instantly smashed his sword into pieces, then hit his fist, shattered his arm, and then hit his chest. puff-- Long Aoyang spouted a bit of blood and fell on the ground. "what--" On the ground he screamed. Everyone;? ? ? All of a sudden, everyone saw it! Strange thing! What is the weird thing about this TM? "Everyone, come here!! Gather here!" Seeing this weird scene that shocked everyone, Huang Lingtian quickly shouted. Whoosh whoosh In an instant, the strong from both sides moved a distance apart, stood on both sides, looking at each other, while more people looked at Ye Tianyi. "Boy, who are you on earth!" Huang Lingtian pointed at Ye Tianyi. He saw with his own eyes that this Heavenly Dao Realm had killed two Divine Sovereign Realms and spikes! This TM is so scary! Chapter 776： It turned out to be Lord Evil Emperor Han Yaer said that her head hurts! She really saw it with her own eyes! Those two are really real gods at a fair price! How could this strongest realm of the Eight Desolations...was killed by the martial arts released by Ye Tianyi and turned into nothingness? Whoosh-- Feng Yao fell by Ye Tianyi''s side. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched as he looked at the remaining hundreds of strong men in front of him. "Who am I? It doesn''t matter, but I can give you a message." "what?" Huang Lingtian stared at Ye Tianyi. "Evil Emperor Sect, I destroyed it." "what?!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, let alone those in front of them, the powerful men of the Tianfeng Empire behind him were also stunned! "You don''t confuse the crowd here!" That Long Aoyang got up from the ground, and pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly condensed, and then a thunder bombarded him! "Let me see, who dares to stop him!" Ye Tianyi sneered. Guru-- The power of Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Dao Realm killed all the Divine Sovereign Realm. This seemed to be just the thunder of Heavenly Dao. They... inexplicably really dare not stop! "what--" A scream came, and that Long Aoyang fell straight to the ground, no longer breathing! hiss-- Everyone took a breath! What is the situation with this TM? Han Ya''er glanced at Feng Yao, and Feng Yao laughed: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." "Now, I give you the chance to survive the Emperor Heaven Pavilion and Bihai Temple, and kill everyone in Long Shenshan for Ben Shao, then you can live!" Ye Tianyi looked at them and said lightly! Huang Lingtian and others clenched their fists tightly! "Everyone in the Emperor Heaven Pavilion and Bihaidian, he doesn''t know what he uses to have this ability, but it is obvious that he is just to frighten us, in fact, he has no power anymore!" An old man from Longshenshan said! They hesitated slightly, as if it made sense! "is it?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Then all go to death!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly condensed. "Starfall!" Ye Tianyi jumped up and stood above the void. At the same time, the sky above the entire Phoenix Sky City changed from a clear sky to a dark night, with numerous stars! Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Evil Emperor! This is the starfall of the Evil Emperor three types!" Someone knew it and recognized it directly! "What? Evil Emperor?!" Everyone''s pupils shrank! Han Ya''er also opened her mouth. He... he is not just a disciple of the Demon Empress, he is also the evil emperor of this generation? At this moment, the people of Phoenix Sky City, the warriors raised their heads and watched this scene! "What kind of trick is this? It can actually attract such a vision of heaven and earth!" "Top-notch big move! Who released this? What happened to Phoenix Sky Island!" "..." "Give it to me, let it go!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and the stars fell! "Your Evil Emperor, spare your life!" At this moment, they were completely panicked! "Are you afraid now? It''s too late!" boom-- Boom boom boom - With the help of the equality system of all beings, Ye Tianyi has a power far beyond the tenth order of the heavenly realm, top-level abilities, creative rules, and doubled power. Let them use any power to stop them! Moreover, they were complacent thinking that they had blocked Phoenix Sky Island and blocked the escape route of Feng Yao and all of them. They didn''t know that it was their own escape route that was blocked! Without this blockade, they would really have to run a lot! When the dust dissipated, the pupils of everyone behind Phoenix Sky City suddenly shrank! Gone? All gone? Are they all dead? These people are stupid. Han Yaer:? ? ? wrong! One more person! Ye Tianyi landed on the ground and slowly walked towards Huang Linyu in front of him! Huang Linyu''s legs were shaking. "Young Master Huang, why are you saying this?" Ye Tianyi sneered at Huang Linyu! Puff-- Huang Linyu directly knelt in front of Ye Tianyi. "Ye... Ye Shao, I don''t know Taishan. Please spare my life, spare my life, as long as I can spare my life, let me do anything!" Huang Linyu knelt there and begged. Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his hand. Click In the next instant, his neck was directly broken by Ye Tianyi. "Spare you? Let you go back and do all kinds of conspiracy and tricks?" Ye Tianyi sneered, then snapped his fingers. Patter All the corpses were turned into nothingness by Ye Tianyi''s law of destruction. Guru-- The people behind him swallowed and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Your Excellency Evil Emperor, thank you very much!" The powerhouses of the Tianfeng Empire saluted Ye Tianyi one after another! They have no feelings for the evil emperor. After all, they can''t fight with them, but because the evil emperor saved them, this is different! And if the evil emperor had achieved this scene that shocked everyone, they would understand it! You cant imagine the treasure of the Demon Empress, and it is even said that the Demon Empress possesses the mysterious artifact in her hands! Could it be that the Demon Empress gave the Xuantian holy artifact to the evil emperor? That''s also possible, the Xuantian Sacred Artifact is capable of doing this! Otherwise, how do you imagine that a heavenly realm is so against the sky? Moreover, they knew in their hearts that if there was no evil emperor, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire would indeed change hands, and they would also fall. "It''s okay, anyway, the empress of your Heavenly Phoenix Empire is my daughter-in-law, this is what I should do." Ye Tianyi grinned! "You!" Feng Yao bit her silver teeth! by! Han Yaer glanced at Feng Yao. Sure enough. "Hahaha, we don''t care about the juniors, the evil emperor is indeed worthy of the female emperor of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, then... you talk, we old guys will leave first!" Then they bowed to Ye Tianyi, and the figure disappeared. "You go to repair the big formation." Feng Yao said to the girls behind her. "Yes, Her Majesty!" Then only Ye Tianyi, Han Yaer and Feng Yao were left here. Feng Yao looked at the messy Phoenix Sky Island, and then released the law of creation. Restoring the Phoenix Sky Island with her power couldn''t be easier, Ye Tianyi could do it! In an instant, the entire Phoenix Sky Island recovered as before! A lot of beautiful. Han Ya''er''s beautiful eyes flowed on Ye Tianyi''s body. "HeyDaughter-in-law, if you look at me like this, I will think you are in love with me." Ye Tianyi smiled. Han Yaer''s eyes turned to another direction. "It seems that she still doesn''t know some of your abilities, including your Evil Emperor''s identity." Feng Yao said lightly. Han Ya''er said: "I only know that he is a disciple of the Demon Empress''s predecessor, as for the Evil Emperor, I am afraid that the world does not know that a new generation of Evil Emperor has come out." "Hey, I helped you so much, don''t you say thank you?" Ye Tianyi looked at Feng Yao. "I don''t think the husband and wife need to say thank you." Han Ya''er made up for Feng Yao at this time. Feng Yao; "..." Chapter 777： That is to lose 1 empress Feng Yao was very helpless! Now, the relationship between herself and Ye Tianyi is completely known by Han Yaer, how can she explain it? I can''t explain it. "The emperor owes you a favor." Feng Yao looked at Han Ya''er and said. "As for you..." Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "This emperor has nothing to say, so thank you Lord Evil Emperor." Ye Tianyi; "..." Your sister! "Then you do me a favor." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" "Destroy the Dragon God Mountain for me." Feng Yao pondered slightly: "The hundred strongest members of Longshen Mountain have all fallen, including Huangtian Pavilion and Bihaidian. It shouldn''t even count as the eight great sects! Are you sure you still want to destroy Longshen Mountain? What shouldn''t it be? The storm is over." "I don''t care about the other two, Dragon God Mountain is destroyed." "Okay! Leave it to me." Feng Yao said lightly, and then she looked at Han Ya''er with beautiful eyes, and said: "Evil Emperor Sect, Bihaidian, and Huangtian Pavilion are all destroyed. The crisis of your Sacred Heart Empire is probably almost fine. Right?" Han Yaer pondered slightly: "Well, it should be almost done!" All she can think of is Yinyuezong, and there are other empires, how can it be impossible for other three empires plus Yinyuezong to attack her? If there are only two empires, she is okay, if there are three... very hanging! "The emperor will pay back the favors owed to you. If needed, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire will help the Sacred Heart Empire." Feng Yao said lightly. Ye Tianyi was very satisfied on the side, and finally made the relationship between the two women better. "Then thank you Empress Tianfeng." "I''m going to repair the big array, you guys talk." Feng Yao walked away after speaking. "Emperor daughter-in-law." Ye Tianyi then laughed, and put his arm around her slender waist. Han Yaer; "..." "Hey...If I have already chased Feng Yao, would you still agree to be my girlfriend?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "I would never agree." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Han Yaer chuckled lightly, then sat aside and poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi. "Is your strength just now a spiritual weapon given to you by Senior Demon Empress?" Han Yaer asked. "Well, almost." Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to explain it anyway, so he simply said so. After speaking, Ye Tianyi''s hand was placed on Han Ya''er''s lap. Han Yaer; "..." She took Ye Tianyi''s hand away. But Ye Tianyi laughed in his heart. Has changed! It''s changed! It''s getting better! Before putting her hand on her leg, this woman broke his hand with her backhand directly, but now she just took his hand away, and won''t take it for a while! nice! "Fortunately, you killed all those people." Han Yaer said with a sip of tea. "Why?" "Otherwise, even if the news spreads, even if you are the evil emperor, there will always be a stronger presence in order to **** the most precious treasure, and kill you while your realm is not high. That power shouldn''t be used a few times, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" "I do not know." "Ok." Han Ya''er nodded. "Then you still want me to return to Sacred Heart City?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "whatever." Han Ya''er is now more confident to be able to defend the Sacred Heart Empire. With the assistance of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, there should be nothing wrong, unless her Sacred Heart Heavenly Island formation is also destroyed. My mood is suddenly much better! There are not many worries. "You don''t seem to like it." "There is such a beautiful woman here, or the empress, would you like to go back?" Han Yaer glanced at Ye Tianyi. "For you, of course I am willing!" "Sharp teeth, did your friend find it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, in Phoenix Sky City, when will you go back? Let''s go back with you." "Good too!" Han Ya''er nodded. In fact, she was very surprised. There was Feng Yao here. He was so lustful that he was willing to go back? "Then practice after you go back, the battle of the heavens is also coming soon, the battle of the heavens bans all spiritual weapons, so you have no advantage." Han Yaer said lightly. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Disable all spiritual tools? On the contrary, it is his advantage! He doesnt have any strong spirit tools, and those people must be a lot of them. Now they are all disabled. He must be an advantage. This is why the demon queens disciples can get a good ranking, right, because of their physique. Waiting is too strong. "Okay." "Let''s go tomorrow." ... In the Yinyue Sect... Jiang Qingyue sat there looking at the book, she was about to attack the Sacred Heart Empire, and she was done immediately. "metropolitan!" At this time, a woman walked in and bowed respectfully. "speak." Jiang Qingyue leaned her cheek in one hand and read with a book in the other. "Bihaidian, Dragon God Mountain and Huangtian Pavilion jointly attacked the Tianfeng Empire." Jiang Qingyue frowned slightly. "What kind of moth did they show up at this moment?" "I don''t know, but... Bihai Palace, Dragon God Mountain and Huangtian Pavilion all the gods and even the existences above, including the gods, have fallen, and the three powers have become a pot of porridge." "what?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Qingyue stood up in shock! She frowned her eyebrows tightly. That''s the strength of the imperial level, the Emperor Heaven Pavilion, and the Dragon God Mountain, although not counted as the imperial force, it is only stronger than the imperial force of the Eight Desolations! Gone? "Is it true?" Jiang Qingyue asked. "true." Jiang Qingyue paced non-stop. "What happened to the Eight Desolations recently? The Evil Emperor Sect was destroyed. Now, the Emperor Heaven Pavilion, the Bihai Temple, and the Dragon God Mountain have attacked the Heavenly Phoenix Empire..." She pondered slightly. "Where was the Phoenix Empire that day?" Jiang Qingyue asked. "This... subordinates don''t know." "Could it be that the Heavenly Phoenix Empire was also the one who destroyed the Evil Emperor? Is there a Heavenly God Realm in the Heavenly Phoenix Empire? Nor, even if there is a Heavenly God Realm, it is impossible to silently destroy the Evil Emperor. The imperial sect''s powers, the Divine Void Realm together are not incapable of fighting the Heaven Divine Realm!" Jiang Qingyue''s head is a bit big. In her mind, Bahuang had never seen such a thing! Could it be that someone in the domain of the gods secretly started it? That should also be related to the Tianfeng Empire, right? she does not know! "Continue to check!" "Yes!" Jiang Qingyue paced non-stop! That means Now there are three less forces attacking the Sacred Heart Empire: Evil Emperor Sect, Bihaidian, and Huangtian Pavilion! No way! She had to see what was going on in the Tianfeng Empire, and then she dialed Feng Yao''s video chat. "Emperor Tianfeng, don''t come here unharmed." Jiang Qingyue looked at Feng Yao with a smile. Feng Yao sat there drinking orange juice, smiled and said, "It''s okay!" "I just heard that the Heavenly Phoenix Empire has been attacked? What''s going on now?" Jiang Qingyue asked. "Well...nothing was lost, that is, a female emperor was lost." Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? Chapter 778： Jiang Qingyues defeat Jiang Qingyue couldn''t understand Feng Yao''s words for a while! What does it mean? She asked her how the Heavenly Phoenix Empire was under attack and how was the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, she replied...nothing was lost, that is, she lost a female emperor. Who is this empress? It must be Feng Yao, what does that mean? "Emperor Tianfeng, what does this mean?" Jiang Qingyue asked inexplicably. "It''s nothing, don''t care about Sect Master Jiang. As for the Sacred Heart Empire, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire will not interfere." Feng Yao took a sip of orange juice and said lightly. Jiang Qingyue frowned, then nodded; "Well, since the Emperor Tianfeng chose this way, the deity naturally respects your choice." "Well, let''s talk again if you have a chance." Feng Yao then closed the video call. Jiang Qingyue then paced slowly in the hall. The Heavenly Phoenix Empire, the Evil Emperor Sect, the Bihai Temple, and the Emperor Tiange no longer attack the Sacred Heart Empire. In other words, the forces that could have attacked the Sacred Heart Empire are reduced by half! At this time, a woman hurried in. "Sovereign, there is important news!" She salutes respectfully. "speak." "I heard what some people in Phoenix Sky City said, and then sent someone to investigate it. Now there are suspicions... It might be the evil emperor who helped the Sky Phoenix Empire survive the crisis." "what?!" Jiang Qingyue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned! She still cares extremely about the identity of the evil emperor! "sure?" "There is a video here, please check it out." Then she opened a video, and Jiang Qingyue quickly watched it. Someone must have filmed a video of such a big event. This is different from the Evil Emperor Sect. The Evil Emperor Sect is located in a remote location, and Phoenix Sky Island is in the main city of Phoenix Sky City. Many people''s attention should have been noticed by many people''s tricks of Starfall, but no matter how a **** came to the world at that time, that sacred lotus bloom attracted everyone''s attention. What the video shows is a scene of a certain person passing on the Internet. "Some people say that this may be the first form of the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms that can only be used by the Evil Emperor. After all, the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms have been used by several Evil Emperors, and they have achieved terrible effects. Therefore, there are still people who know the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms. of." The woman said. "It''s Starfall." Jiang Qingyue said. "Is it Senior Demon Empress?" Jiang Qingyue watched the video and then paced slowly. "Is it Master?" She frowned. There are actually no active evil emperors in the contemporary era. Although there are many generations of evil emperors alive, she knows that there should be only seven alive. Her master is one demon empress, and the five elders of Demon Xinfeng are five. One is the master of the Demon Empress, in the realm of the gods, the others should have died, because it is too long! And it is impossible for the five elders to be born, nor is it possible for the master of the Demon Empress, it is indeed the Demon Empress that is the most likely! "but" Jiang Qingyue pondered slightly. "Although this is a starfall, but the intensity does not seem to be strong, it should not be a starfall released by the master, is it... the contemporary evil emperor?" Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes lit up. It is possible that she had to calculate, these years should also be the day when a new generation of evil emperors were born! "but" She glanced at the video again. In the video, there are many powerful people above the void. She feels that this aura should be no less than that of the gods, and she was directly strangled by Xingyun! But Xingyue''s power seemed not strong, but she could strangle the gods and even the stronger realm, and she felt that something was wrong again. It may also be her master, but the power she released on the surface looks very weak! ? Moreover, if the realm is not high, Xingyu will definitely not be too strong! "It seems that this person should have helped the Heavenly Phoenix Empire survive the crisis, but if it is a new generation of Evil Emperor, is the cultivation level too low? He should not be able to destroy Bihaidian, Huangtian Pavilion and Dragon God Mountain. If not, why would Master have a relationship with the Heavenly Phoenix Empire or even make a move?" Jiang Qingyue is really big head. But anyway, this must be the evil emperor! Only the Evil Emperor can use the Evil Emperor Three Forms. "Any more news?" Jiang Qingyue asked. "Many powerful people in the Heavenly Phoenix Empire rushed to Longshen Mountain. They might want to destroy Longshen Mountain." "Well... go down first." "Sect Master... the Sacred Heart Empire..." Jiang Qingyue sat down: "The deity thinks of a way." "Yes!" Jiang Qingyue rubbed her temples. Originally, the Sacred Heart Empire was bound to be taken, but now it is not necessarily anymore. Now there are only two other imperial powers, the Apocalypse Empire and the Sky Snow Empire, plus the five powers of the Yinyue Sect! Normal enough, absolutely enough! Even if Han Ya''er has a guardian formation, it is enough! But why does she have a feeling of anxiety? At this moment, Jiang Qingyue''s functional watch turned on. "The Emperor of Apocalypse." Jiang Qingyue smiled. "Sect Master Jiang, there is something this Emperor wants to talk to Sect Master Jiang." "Emperor Apocalypse, please speak." "As for the Sacred Heart Empire, my Apocalypse Empire has withdrawn." Jiang Qingyue frowned, then nodded; "Yes." "Well, then we won''t be in touch anymore." He then deleted the friend. "Emperor Tianfeng?" Jiang Qingyue pondered slightly. The only possibility she could think of was that the female emperor Feng Yao gave pressure to the Apocalypse Empire. Originally, she could not pressure the Apocalypse Empire. However, if all the powerhouses of Dragon God Mountain, Bihaidian, and Huangtian Pavilion were destroyed, the Heavenly Phoenix Empire There is nothing wrong with each other, and at the same time the power of the evil emperor is present. Under this premise, the Empress Tianfeng only needs to contact, and everyone else understands what they should understand, but they are not sure, they dare not take this risk. After all, the facts are in front of them. After all, they can also see this video. After all, they must have seen what the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms look like, and they must be sure that the power on the Phoenix Island is the Evil Emperor''s Three Forms. It can also be suspected that a Heavenly Phoenix Empire that should have been destroyed under such circumstances is in peace. They have reason to suspect... the evil emperor helped the Tianfeng Empire survive the crisis So, if Feng Yao contacted at this time, just talk about it, they would definitely not do it. "Did the Heavenly Phoenix Empress and the Sacred Heart Empress dispel their suspicions? Otherwise, why would the Tianfeng Empress help the Sacred Heart Empire?" Jiang Qingyue was puzzled. Then the function watch rang again. Tianxue Empire, the other two emperor-level forces all terminated their cooperation, and did not intend to attack the Sacred Heart Empire. "Emperor Tianxue, it was Emperor Tianfeng who contacted you, right?" Jiang Qingyue asked. The other side hesitated and said, "Sect Master Jiang, the favor that this Emperor owes you can only be repaid later, after all, the Tianxue Empire dare not take this risk." She hung up after speaking! Jiang Qingyue is basically sure! It''s the Empress Tianfeng! Chapter 779： Feng Yaos assist "Master, is that you?" Jiang Qingyue sat there, her beautiful eyes twinkling. "Master, did you know that I was going to attack the Sacred Heart Empire and stop me?" Jiang Qingyue muttered to herself. Otherwise? The evil emperor, but prevented her from attacking the Sacred Heart Empire, is it Master? Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes wandered, she didn''t know what she was thinking. the other side "done?" Ye Tianyi saw Feng Yao approaching and asked. "Ok." Feng Yao nodded. "Really good." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged her waist. "Are you going to let go?" She said coldly. "Not loose." "Then break it." Then Ye Tianyi released his hand decisively. "Really, you women are really unreasonable creatures." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "Thanks a lot." Han Ya''er looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said to Feng Yao. That''s right, of course it was the Apocalypse Empire and other major forces that Feng Yao contacted, and didn''t say anything. That is to say, the Sacred Heart Empire is now a friend of the Tianfeng Empire. This sentence is enough. They are all a group of old foxes. Very, how could they not know that this is threatening them, if you dare to move, then you have to be careful of the evil emperor, then you have to be careful to become the Emperor Heaven Pavilion and the end of the Bihaidian. Han Yaer also let out a long sigh of relief. If there is only Yinyue Sect, as long as you don''t make huge mistakes, there is absolutely no problem. "Thank Ye Tianyi for your thanks." Feng Yao said lightly. "Thank you." Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Hey, if I were you, how could I just say thank you, how busy? I saved your life, maybe your sister''s life, and the entire Sacred Heart Empire, just say thank you?" Feng Yao sat down and shook her head. "I will give whatever you want." Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "People are evil emperors, what do they lack of you?" Feng Yao said. Han Yaer; "..." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I think so, I don''t lack anything." "Hey...I can''t give people anything, how do you pay back this kindness? If I, such a great kindness, the emperor has no way to repay, then the emperor would rather agree with me, after all, this kindness is too great." Feng Yao sighed and said. Han Yaer:? ? ? Ye Tianyi said, nice! And Feng Yao was not trying to chase Han Ya''er for Ye Tianyi, she was just for her own face problem! Look, she is Ye Tianyi''s woman, eh, should she? Anyway, there are husbands and wives. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, what can she do if she is upset? It''s easy to handle. This Han Ya''er is also a female emperor, or is her competitor. The fact that she and Ye Tianyi have a husband and wife is irreversible, but what if Han Ya''er also becomes? Then Han Ya''er had no right to laugh at her Feng Yao. "Well, I think Her Majesty Tianfeng''s words are reasonable." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Right, what do you mean by the Sacred Heart Empress?" Han Yaer; "..." Seeing Han Ya''er didn''t respond, Feng Yao was secretly speechless: "No, no? No? The Sacred Heart Empress of the dignified Sacred Heart Empire wouldn''t be unwilling to repay her benefactor, would it? No, wouldn''t it be so shameless?" Han Yaer? ? ? No... No matter what, she has to talk to Ye Tianyi alone, and she can''t be here with Feng Yao... "It''s getting late, this emperor will go to rest first, and return to the Sacred Heart Empire tomorrow morning." Han Ya''er got up and walked away gracefully. "It seems that someone might be able to succeed." The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth smiled at Ye Tianyi. "I will give you a red envelope." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hmm, listen to her saying you want to go back?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s up to you, it''s best to never come to this Emperor''s Heavenly Phoenix Empire." Feng Yao said and walked away. Ye Tianyi shrugged. Not coming? If you don''t come, go to the Sacred Heart Empire, go to Han Ya''er''s bed, um, together. What? What are you doing together? Playing cards. ... Early the next morning, Han Ya''er was already standing in the back garden waiting for Ye Tianyi. Shi Jiayi and Xiao Yingyu were by her side. Ye Tianyi sent them a message last night to let them come. Ye Tianyi walked out of Feng Yao''s room with a yawn. Feng Yao stretched lazily and didn''t go out. She looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and fell asleep. Worn out. "Master Dad..." Sakurayu saw Ye Tianyi, then happily ran to Ye Tianyi and threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Han Yaer:? ? ? Han Yaer was stunned next to her. what? Master father? How can this person have such a perverted hobby? Shi Jia is not good alone. This Ye Tianyi is indeed the female emperor harvester. The Nine Heavens Empress Chang Xi of the Sky Blue Continent, when he arrived here, he seemed to have a different relationship with the Heavenly Phoenix Empress and the Sacred Heart Empress, and he was really convinced. But the relationship with Ye Tianyi is unusual, so she won''t have too much fear, just like a friend? Shi Jiayi then smiled and said to Han Ya''er: "He just treats Sakuraba as his own sister. As for Sakuraba who is so pretty and grows up, it shouldnt be doubted. Its for sure. ." "You have known him for a long time?" Han Ya''er looked at Shijia and asked. "Huh huh, this fairy seemed to be aware of the Aperture Realm, Body Refining Realm when she first met him." Han Yaer said. "That''s been a long time." "Actually not too long, a year?" "One year? He was promoted from the Aperture Realm to the Realm of Heaven?" Han Ya''er was surprised. "Yes, but I haven''t seen him practice." "You are from the lower planes, right?" Shi Jia nodded: "Well, many friends have come, but we were all scattered after we came here. It seems that we arrived somewhere randomly, but he has already found a lot of people, um, they are all very beautiful women. child." "He is really handsome, but he has many women?" "Want to tell the truth?" "Ok." Shi Jia smiled and said, "As far as I know, there may be no fewer than ten." "That should be doubled." Han Yaer said lightly. "perhaps." Shi Jia smiled. "Is Her Majesty the Empress?" Shi Jiayi then looked at Han Ya''er. "No." Han Yaer shook her head lightly and said. "I said which is so easy." "Do you know him?" Han Yaer asked. "Forget it, after all, I have known him for a long time, but I feel...I don''t know him." Shi Jia shook his head and said. "Go back to the Sacred Heart Empire and train with him. Although this is only the Eight Desolations, the battle of the Eight Desolations is not easy. Han Yaer said. "Yes!" Shi Jia nodded. Ye Tianyi led Xiao Yingyu over. "Let''s go back!" "Well, go back!" A phoenix-like monster flew to their side, and then they jumped up and galloped toward the sky. Chapter 780： Death capital, death arena The speed of this monster is not too fast, it is estimated that it will not take long to reach the destination. Sakurayu fell asleep on Ye Tianyi''s thigh, her little mouth pursing Ye Tianyi''s fingers. "What do you want to do when you go back?" Han Ya''er sat there and glanced at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Of course it is to improve the state, this battle of the heavens has not been long, I don''t want to lose." Ye Tianyi said. "The realm is very important, and it is not the only one. Your personal strength is outstanding. As long as you improve your cultivation level in a personal battle, it shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, the realm of the gods is your stage, and the Eight Desolations are just your springboard, but this There are more team battles in the Battle of the Heavens. The most important point of team battles is tacit understanding and cooperation!" Han Yaer said! "My tacit understanding with Shi Baobao is still okay, right." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Shi Jiayi. "Don''t, this fairy doesn''t have a tacit understanding with you, so I just ask you one thing. Have we ever fought side by side since we met until now?" "Uh--" This stopped Ye Tianyi''s question. Doesn''t it seem to be true? "No? It''s even more unlikely that Sakurayu will have it. We still need to cultivate a tacit understanding and cooperation in fighting." Shijia joined together. "It makes sense." Ye Tianyi nodded. Han Ya''er continued: "The capable people and strangers of the Eight Desolates are by no means as simple as you seem to be on the surface. Huang Linyu is top but by no means the top, the imperial power, the five empires, the hidden power, and two Great god-level forces, these two god-level forces are the most troublesome." "God-level power? I have never heard of a god-level power when I came to Bahuang." Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, the overall strength is above the five empires and above the four imperial gates, but they basically dont care about the world, so many things wont count them. For example, the five empires are the overlords of the Eight Desolations. But without counting the god-level forces, the real overlords are the two god-level forces." Han Ya''er paused and said, "One of them is called Tianxiedian, which belongs to one of the 108 evil sects. In Bahuang, although it also belongs to the bottom of the 108 evil sect, it is not comparable to the Emperor Tiange. " "Where is the other one?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The other is the affiliated sect of the fairy palace, do you know the fairy palace?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know that when the evil sect existed side by side with the evil sect, the evil sect fell apart, but the fairy palace has always been unified." "Well, this second god-level power is the Immortal Palace''s subsidiary sect, which is a bit similar to the meaning of the Evil Emperor Sect being a subsidiary sect of the Evil God Sect, but its status is much higher than that of the Evil Emperor Sect. One is the 108 sect of Evil Sect, the subsidiary sect of Shangqidian, and the other is the subsidiary sect of Xiangong, not in the same order of magnitude!" Han Yaer said lightly. "So my biggest opponents should be these two?" "Also, Yinyue Sect!" Han Yaer said. "Yinyue Sect..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "The power of the Yinyue Sect should not be underestimated. Although it is an evil sect, it is theoretically possible to participate in the Battle of the Heavens. I did participate in every session and won a high ranking. But this time because of In the battle of the Eight Desolate Heavens, the people of Yinyue Sect have a chance to compete for the first place, and they are not much weaker than the Immortal King Palace and the Tianxie Palace! Han Yaer said. "Then what if the Yinyue Sect is destroyed?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, the Yinyue Sect is superficially managed by Jiang Qingyue, but she is a special case, because the Yinyue Sect master of the realm of the gods regards Jiang Qingyue as the next generation of suzerain to cultivate. She has absolute Real power, the Yinyue Sect does something to others, and the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of Gods is not very helpful, but if anyone does something to the Yinyue Sect, then the Realm of the Gods may come in full force." Han Yaer said. "That''s it." But Ye Tianyi didn''t care, he only cared about Jiang Qingyue''s nasty critic woman. "Basically, the strongest is the members of these three forces. Although your realm is not high for the others, this emperor thinks it shouldnt be too difficult! The most important thing now is to improve your realm while cultivating tacit understanding and cooperation. !" Han Yaer said. Ye Tianyi thinks it is necessary. Even if the Eight Desolations are not needed, the Realm of the Gods will definitely use it, and this is to train each of them. The Demon Empress most values ??not the outside, but the improvement of the inside. Ye Tianyi wanted to make her satisfied, but also wanted to let her see her own eyes, not only her own brilliant, but her teammates are also outstanding. "Then the five of us should go and fight hard." Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jia together. "This fairy has no objection, it''s you, all day long, its either this girl or that girl. Im on this girls bed tonight and tomorrow on the other girls bed. What can this fairy do?" Shi Jia rolled her eyes. "Uhnot really." "Pooh!" Shi Jia took a sip. Han Ya''er smiled in her heart. They have a good relationship. But this Ye Tianyi was indeed very lustful, and even moved her. "If you want to cultivate a tacit understanding, there are two methods. The first is to go to the Monster Beast Realm together to experience danger, but I recommend the second method." Han Yaer said. "what?" "There is a place in Bahuang called the Capital of Death, and in the Capital of Death there is the most famous arena in the entire Bahuang, the Death Arena!" Han Ya''er paused and said: "The Death City is very close to the Immortal King Palace. It is an independent city, not big, but there are mixed fish and eyes, and there may even be people from the realm of the gods, and the death arena It is a challenge field. There are two ways, individual battles and team battles. Everyone who signs up will get a challenge badge..." "Win a game, get one point, lose a game..." "A point deducted?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, my life is gone." "What?" Ye Tianyi and Shi Jia showed surprised expressions. "Take a personal battle as an example. There will be ten people with similar or the same points on the same martial arts stage. Only one of the ten people can survive, and the one who survives is the winner and gets one point at the same time." Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "So individual battles are not 1V1, but ten people together, nine die and one live?" Han Ya''er nodded. "This is too exaggerated!" "Team battles are quite special. There will be four teams fighting in the same martial arts field, that is, twenty people. To the last person, everyone in the team can score one point. The other three teams will either die, or give up, or even if they give up. Still killed, not as cruel as personal combat, but...its basically difficult to survive." Han Yaer said! "So how many people will participate in the cruel death arena?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "A lot! Much more than you think!" Han Yaer said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 781： Kill the temple, kill the heart No, Ye Tianyi doesn''t quite understand it! In individual battles, ten people live one person, and the living person gets one point. In team battles, four teams win one team. Basically, as long as the people of this team want them to die, they can be killed unscrupulously! Just say that the survival rate is too low! Since you know why, you will participate? Han Ya''er then said: "Because the death arena has very exaggerated resources throughout the eight wilderness, the founder of the death arena is a top power in the domain of the gods, killing the temple, as for the reason for the establishment, you should be the name of this sect It can also be understood that their aim is that the strong can only be achieved by a person who has experienced countless killings and deaths and finally stood on top of countless corpses! This view is indeed true." "So the Temple of Killing did not hesitate to provide very exaggerated rewards to support the Death Arena, and then used this notion that seems to be correct, plus generous rewards to attract people from all walks of life to participate?" Han Ya''er nodded; "Yes, this reward is far more exaggerated than you think. For example, if you win 20 games, you have 20 points rewards, holy way-level heaven and earth fetish!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Although Ye Tianyi is not very fond of the Holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods, the Holy Dao-level heaven and earth gods are also the highest grade Ye Tianyi has come into contact with. Of course, Ye Tianyi has been in contact with the gods, but that was given by the system. , And I have never come into contact with it, I have seen it at Demon Xinfeng, but that is Demon Xinfeng! Therefore, this holy way-level heaven and earth fetish is only a twenty-point reward, which is a bit exaggerated. "Thirty points rewards, holy road-level spirit tools, fifty points rewards for the gods of the imaginary level heaven and earth, seventy points gods and imaginary level spirit tools, and the 100-point reward is..." "What is it?" "That is something that the entire continent is crazy about, called the Heart of Killing God." "The heart of killing gods?" Han Ya''er nodded; "You know the bones of the evil god, right?" Of course Ye Tianyi knew, he nodded. "The bones of the Heretic God can give a person some kind of power against the heavens, and the Heart of Killing God is the existence of the same name as the bones of the Heretic God. Unlike the bones of the Heretic God, the bones of the Heretic God belong to the Heretic God Sect. What the heirs of the eight sects can have is their bones, and the people will be destroyed if they are taken out. Although the heart of killing the gods of the same level does not confer a certain ability, it can increase the power of a warrior by geometric multiples while killing the gods. The power is very strong." "That''s no better than the bones of the evil god." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, it''s not comparable, but the same name, the reason is that the heart of killing the gods is obtained from the killing temple, except for the direct bloodline, every three hundred years, but every time the killing temple enters Many people will die in the secret realm, and the price is not small!" Han Yaer said. For the martial artist, the strength is increased several times, and the power to kill the gods is obtained. This temptation is too great! "The reason the Temple of Killing does this is to attract people who can get the heart of killing the gods, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Naturally, paying such a high price and such a rare heart to kill the gods, they must be trying to win over someone who can get 100 points in such a place, and his existence may not be much worse than that of the Demon Xinfeng disciple! "Han Yaer said. "Understood, there are restrictions?" Han Ya''er nodded; "Well, above the fairy king realm, those above twenty-six years old are not allowed to participate, so basically people in the past are not weak, and those who dare to go have confidence in themselves, and what''s more, he just looks down on life A brutal character, and... the previous disciples of Senior Demon Empress have been there. I don''t know if Senior Demon Empress asked them to go or chose to go." "I should have chosen to go, because Master never let me go." Ye Tianyi said. "Then they know how much they will be improved by experiencing life and death battles there! Once they are alive and get high scores, it is definitely a sublimation." Han Yaer said. "The fairy mentioned can''t wait to go." Shi Jia rubbed her hands. "Go to die?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "That''s not going?" "go with!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "cut." Shi Jia glared at Ye Tianyi. "It is indeed a place that can make people sublimate." Ye Tianyi said. Han Ya''er nodded; "Well, the major forces recommend their people to the Death Arena. Maybe you might meet people from the Heavenly Evil Hall and the Immortal King Hall." "Let''s go back to rest and rest." Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jia together. "sure!" "But remember to do what you can." Han Yaer reminded. "understand!" Regarding Yinyue Zong Jiang Qingyue, Ye Tianyi has no intention of solving this matter for the time being, and Han Ya''ers Sacred Heart Empire should not be in danger. There is no force in the entire Eight Desolations to deal with him, and they are all jealous of the evil emperor. This identity, the most important thing is that Bihaidian, Huangtian Pavilion is a real powerhouse died, then of course they dare not! Time is running out, Ye Tianyis realm or even the Divine Dao realm has not yet arrived. Shi Jiayi is also the Heavens Dao, Xiao Sakura Yu is only a virtual realm, and my brother is only the Heavens Dao, that is, Xi Qianyu has been promoted to the Holy Dao realm. It should be okay in Death Arena, because at least there Ye Tianyi can use some things in the system to protect everyone, but... In the Battle of the Heavens, no spirit weapon can be used. Some things in Ye Tianyi''s system will make people feel like a spirit weapon can''t be used, so it is necessary to really improve personal strength! Soon, they came to Sacred Heart Island. "sister!" Han Rui ran to Han Yaer. Han Ya''er left without saying a word. She didn''t know where Han Ya''er had gone. She was really worried. Seeing her coming back, Han Rui let out a long sigh of relief! "It''s okay." Han Yaer said lightly. "Ai." Han Rui glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Do you miss me?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Shi Jiayi: "..." Your sister! Another one? Or the empress sister? Wow! **** thing! "cut." Han Ruibai glanced at Ye Tianyi, then looked at Xiao Yingyu with her beautiful eyes. "Wow! So cute!" Then she stretched out her hand and rubbed it against Sakurayu Let''s go, I''ll take you to find Xiao Qianyu and Brother Uncle first. "Ye Tianyi said to Shijia. "it is good!" "Sakuraba, then you can stay here and play with this sister." Ye Tianyi smiled. Xiao Sakura Yu finally looked at Ye Tianyi with helpless eyes... and was then pulled away by Han Rui. In the Sacred Heart Academy, they gathered in the dormitories of Ye Tianyi and Baihaohao. "long time no see." Shi Jiayi hugged Yu Qianyu. They met in the Kyushu Empire, it''s hard to say how good, but as a middleman with Ye Tianyi, they can definitely become the most trusted partners. Chapter 782： He said his name is Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi and Baihao Hao looked at each other, and then Ye Tianyi said: "Uncle brother, I have brought members here, let''s get ready to practice." Tianhao Hao nodded; "No problem, but my realm is a bit low, will it hold you back?" Ye Tianyi then punched him. "Fuck you, I''ll beat you to death if you say this." "Hahaha!" Zhao Feifei looked at them by the side, smiled and said, "This person is becoming more and more hypocritical." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Hahaha, I think so." "Fart, this is something about Ye Tianyi''s future, if I... harm, don''t say it!" Tianhao Hao scratched his head. "Ah? Isn''t it five people? What about the other teammate?" Zhao Feifei asked suspiciously. She doesn''t participate in the Battle of the Heavens, her talent is not weak, but she also has some numbers for herself, it is impossible for her to get results! "She, let her play first, come here, let''s drink the wine first, I guess there will be few opportunities in the future!" Ye Tianyi sat down, the table was full of delicious food. Xi Qianyu and Zhao Feifei poured wine on them and then sat down. "Where to go to practice?" Asked Tianhao Hao. "Death Arena." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" Hearing this, Bai Tianhao and Zhao Feifei both screamed. "Too exaggerated?" Tian Tian Hao said in surprise. "No exaggeration, only in this way can you absolutely improve yourself!" Zhao Feifei bit her lip slightly. "Ye Tianyi, my Tianhao is just an ordinary person." Zhao Feifei obviously knew the Death Arena very well, and she knew too well how terrible it was. "Damn! I''m not ordinary!" Tianhao Hao is upset! I got bored with a sip of wine! "hit!" Tian Tian Hao gritted his teeth and said! Ye Tianyi looked at Zhao Feifei and said, "Sister-in-law, how can you become a top-notch powerhouse without experiencing hardship, and in my eyes from beginning to end, the eldest brother is not an ordinary person." Tianhao Hao just lacks some luck and some chances. His talent may not be the most top-notch, but it is definitely not bad! Zhao Feifei hesitated for a while and nodded; "Okay! But I hope that if you go there, you can try to ensure that you dont go up. It is too dangerous, and your realm... Only Qianyu is the holy realm. There isn''t a Divine Dao Realm, there are very common in the Immortal King Realm." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t worry, Feifei, you will see a different Tianhaohao when I return!" Daytime Hao''s eyes flashed with warfare. "When will you leave?" Xi Qianyu asked. "Tomorrow morning, I will take you to a place to improve your realm!" Ye Tianyi said. Indeed, their realm is too low, and Ye Tianyi''s realm is also too low, they need to be improved. "it is good!" ... One night passed, and the next morning, Xi Qianyu, Tian Tian Hao and Shi Jiayi waited at the gate of Sacred Heart Tian Academy, and after a while Ye Tianyi walked over with Sakura Yu. "Wow! Pretty sister." Sakuraba saw Yuchiba and realized that she was another beautiful sister he knew, and then ran over and hugged Yuchiba. "Sakuraba." Xi Qianyu smiled when she saw her and rubbed her little head. Zhao Feifei:? ? ? Yes, Zhao Feifei was stunned. "That... Ye Tianyi." Zhao Feifei looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "what?" "She... Isn''t she the fifth member?" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Yes." Zhao Feifei:? ? ? "Big brother, you''re not making trouble, are you?" "Sakuraba is very powerful." Sakuraba said unconvinced. "Uh--" Zhao Feifei glanced at her. Xuefa, it seems that it is really not easy. If Xuefa is not dyed, she must have a special identity and ability! "I''ll go with you." Zhao Feifei said. "Is it the capital of death?" Tianhao Hao asked. "Well, if I don''t fight, I just want to watch." Zhao Feifei said. Daytime Hao looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "It doesn''t matter, Sister-in-law, please go!" "Okay! Then I am waiting for you here?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, let''s go to the Eight Kingdoms first and come back soon." "Go to the eight kingdoms to improve your realm?" Shi Jia asked in surprise. Ye Tianyi smiled. Don''t forget that he has tens of thousands of top heaven and earth spirits in the secret realm of Jidie, and there are many gods and virtual realms, and there is always something suitable for them! "Yes!" "Xing Ba, let''s go?" "go!" Ye Tianyi didn''t fly away like Jian Gu last time when he returned to the Eight Kingdoms, but with the help of the teleportation array, he should be able to arrive in just a few hours. "My sister, are you going to watch Ye Tianyi fight in the Death Capital?" Han Rui asked suspiciously. Han Ya''er put on simple clothes and said, "Go and feel relieved. I also want to see how his team is capable and why he organizes them." Han Ya''er is also curious. "The Sacred Heart Empire..." Han Yaer said: "It''s okay." "what?" Han Rui showed a surprised expression. "It has been settled by Ye Tianyi, there should be nothing for the time being, are you going?" Han Rui nodded decisively: "Go, my sister didn''t let me go there before, so I should be able to check it out." "Well, a little disguise, Ye Tianyi and the others have gone to the Eight Kingdoms, let''s go first." Han Yaer said. "okay!" She was so happy to hear that the Sacred Heart Empire was all right. "I said, you just wear this?" Suddenly a figure fell down. Han Rui:? ? ? Isn''t this the Empress Tianfeng? Why is she here? "How about then?" Han Ya''er glanced at the simple clothes she was wearing. "Tsk tusk, let''s go." Feng Yao walked forward. "My sister, she..." Han Rui looked at Han Ya''er in surprise. "It''s not the enemy now, let''s go." ... "Well" Bei Mengmeng was lying on the sofa swaying, feeling bored and anxious with the functional watch in her hand. Click A seat of the female emperor''s costume, the noble Ji Die walked in, then took off his clothes, put on simple home clothes, exposed a pair of big white legs sitting beside her. "What''s wrong? Miss Ye Tianyi?" Ji Die said with a smile. "Sister Ji Die, don''t you want to?" Bei Mengmeng held her head and asked Think, but God knows where he is now? He didn''t return to the chat, and he didn''t dare to bother him. All he could do was to improve his level and help him later. " Bei Mengmeng nodded; "I know, it''s just very upset, huh, he must have been with other girls, ahhhh!!!" At this time, a beautiful MM ran in. "Your Majesty the Empress!" Ji Die took a look. "What''s the matter?" "Outside... Someone is looking for your Majesty the Empress." "who?" "He said... his name is Ye Tianyi." Ji Die; "..." Bei Mengmeng: "..." Chapter 783： Sister, I said your brain is not good When Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng heard the girl''s words, they both froze for a while. Ye Tianyi? Is it really Ye Tianyi? rub-- Bei Mengmeng quickly stood up and rushed to the second floor. "Hey, won''t you go to see Ye Tianyi?" "I''m going to change my clothes." Bei Mengmeng''s voice came. Ji Die smiled, and then went out. Outside, five people were standing there. "Hey, shouldn''t the empress of the Eight Kingdoms Empire also be your woman?" Shi Jia raised his elbow and asked Ye Tianyi. Tianhao Hao:? ? ? What the hell? Is this Ye Tianyi so cruel? Empress! Foggy grass? Envy and cry! "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "That seems to be the case, Xiao Qianyu, you have to relax a little bit." Shi Jiayi looked at Xi Qianyu and said. Xi Qianyu said, what can she do? "Ah, Ye Tianyi, how does this empress feel?" Tianyi Hao quietly approached Ye Tianyi''s side and asked. "Emperor, great! You can know what it feels like when you think about it." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Wow! Invincible! Invincible!" During the day, Hao''s saliva would flow down! "Hey! Don''t damage people, scum!" Shi Jia glared at Ye Tianyi. "Ahem." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. I really took this Ye Tianyi, he can be so calm in front of his other women, it is a scumbag to talk about this kind of thing for granted! However, thinking about the appearance of this scumbag empress, it seems that she feels quite exciting for a woman. "Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi!" Then came a voice inside, and Bei Mengmeng ran out first! Although she had to change into something nicer, she rushed upstairs and wore a coat casually and ran out! I''m so anxious, don''t change it! "Stinking rogue!" Bei Mengmeng then jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms and entangled Ye Tianyi''s body like an octopus. "Why are you so heavy." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Go to hell!" Bei Mengmeng glared at Ye Tianyi, only to realize that there was someone else beside Ye Tianyi! She blushed and quickly jumped down, then glanced at Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu. So beautiful! Bastard Ye Tianyi! Knowing that he must have gone out to make a girl! Now bring it to her, ah ah ah! ! Bastard **** bastard! "so cute." She then looked at Sakuraba with beautiful eyes. and many more! Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Should she be your daughter?" Bei Mengmeng pointed to Sakura Yu and asked Ye Tianyi. This is so beautiful, he might have had an illegitimate daughter long ago! He is so handsome, and the girl who gave birth to this baby must be very beautiful. With such good genes, it is easy to give birth to such a beautiful daughter. "Master father." Xiao Sakura Yu pulled Ye Tianyi''s hand. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "You bastard!" Bei Mengmeng puffed up her mouth. "I said, eldest sister, don''t you look at the age? I''m only in my early twenties. How does this girl seem to be more than ten years old? Is it possible that I will have a daughter when I am ten?" Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead helplessly. "That''s not true." "The ten-year-old boy is a little bit okay." Everyone: "..." "Too crude." Shi Jia stroked her forehead. "got used to." Xi Qianyu said lightly. At this time, Ji Die walked over in a swaying posture, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Shi Jiayi and their beautiful eyes also looked at Ji Die. Bastard Ye Tianyi! What a bastard! One is not enough for two? "Sure enough, you can''t change your lecherous habit no matter what." Ji Die laughed and then looked at Shijia and the others, and stretched out her hand: "Hello, I am Ji Die!" They shook hands. Tianhao Hao:? ? ? Brother! You are really cowhide! "Everyone, come in." Ji Die then smiled and said. "Sister Ji Die, are you also that person''s girlfriend?" Shi Jia leaned over and asked. "Hmm, if he doesn''t deny it, then so be it." "Damn!" Shi Jia glared at Ye Tianyi next to her. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. If you say that you mess around outside, are you brave enough now? When they came to the villa, Ji Die''s people poured tea for everyone. "Your realm has improved quite quickly in such a short time." Ji Die glanced at Ye Tianyi. "That''s not nonsense, we plan to go to the death arena for some experience, before we come here to improve our realm, and have more confidence." Ye Tianyi said. Ji Die:? ? ? "Death Arena?" Bei Mengmeng kicked Ye Tianyi there and stopped. "Isn''t that a mortal arena?" Bei Mengmeng said. "Who says he must die? The death rate is higher." Ji Die nodded: "But it can improve the warrior more effectively, and the battle of the heavens is a team battle, and individual battles can also prepare for the battle of the heavens. If you are sure, there is no problem, so don''t waste it. Time is up, come on!" Ji Die turned and walked away. Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu and Tian Tianhao were confused. "Just keep up!" Ye Tianyi smiled. Then a group of people followed Ji Die, who opened the secret realm entrance. "Everyone, come in." Everyone walked in with surprised expressions! It''s really strange, what can improve their realm? When they entered, they were stupid! This surging heaven and earth spiritual power... "This... the spiritual power of this world is several times more terrifying than Sacred Heart First Island!" Xi Qianyu said in surprise! "Damn! What''s the situation here? Where is it? How can there be this level of spiritual power?!" Tian Tian Hao''s eyes widened. Ji Die smiled and said: "There are hundreds of thousands of heaven, earth, holy, holy path, and **** virtual levels. There are heaven and earth poisons, and all here are heaven and earth gods. , Various attributes, basically all recorded here in the mainland." Everyone:? ? ? "Don''t look at me, he did it." Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Everyone was dumbfounded! You said they can understand one or two strains, but there are hundreds of thousands? "That is... Nine Heavens Thunder God Vine!" Xi Qianyu''s beautiful eyes saw a **** of heaven and earth exuding thunder in the distance! Showing a shocked expression Ye Tianyi nodded; "The Nine Heavens Thunder God Vine of the God Void will greatly improve you. Go refine it." Xi Qianyu:? ? ? "But...is it possible?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Fool, you only need to see which one is suitable for your refining at will, but remember, don''t go there, all there are poisons from heaven and earth!" "Thank you!" Xi Qianyu walked over! "It''s an exaggeration. Did you ransack the sect of the realm of the gods? That fairy also went, so I won''t say thank you." "Ye Tianyi, I''m going to refine it too!" They walked in, looking for the heaven and earth gods that suit them! Chapter 784： By then the entire 8 countries will be yours Ye Tianyi pulled Xiao Yingyu. Sakurayu is a very special girl, she seems to have no attributes, anyway, Ye Tianyi has never felt her attributes, Shi Jiayi has never seen it, but she has some abilities! And now Sakuraba can actively use her abilities! It''s just that when she didn''t transform into a long-legged sister, the actual combat ability was not strong. "Sakurayu, I will take you to absorb one who will first advance to the heavenly realm." "Yes, master father!" Sakurayu excitedly took Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi looked back at Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die, and said, "I will take her there first." "Go ahead, busy guy." Ji Die smiled. "Kiss." Ye Tianyi smiled and moved his face over. Ji Die was not hypocritical, leaning over, holding Ye Tianyi''s face, his red lips were printed directly on Ye Tianyi''s lips, and then she embraced Ye Tianyi''s neck and kissed passionately. Bei Mengmeng: "..." Ah ah ah ah ah! ! "Ah, Ye Tianyi, what is that heaven and earth spiritual creature..." Shi Jia wanted to come over and ask Ye Tianyi, and then... by! She then turned and walked away. Your sister! Your sister! Your sister! Why don''t you have **** here! Bastard! "All right" Ji Die let go of Ye Tianyi, stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips. "It''s cute." Bei Mengmeng: "..." "I don''t want it." Bei Mengmeng wrinkled her little nose. "Tonight together." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Go to hell, rascal!" "People don''t care." Ji Diejiao laughed. "I''m going to take Sakuraba to raise the level first, see you tonight, dears." Ye Tianyi smiled, and took Xiao Yingyu away. "Master father, what are you doing together?" Kozakura asked, raising her head. "Papa Papa." "Um... what is sex?" "You''ll know when you grow up." Bei Mengmeng: "..." Ji Die; "..." "Sister Ji Die, don''t you really want to..." Bei Mengmeng asked. "Um huh, what does it mean? If you don''t come, then he might have been with Shijiaichi or Xi Qianyu just now." Ji Die smiled. Bei Mengmeng: "..." "No! They will be together in the future, and there are many opportunities, but this time I can''t let them go." "Right, go find nice clothes." Ji Die smiled. "What beautiful clothes?" "Um... sailor suit, doesn''t he like this pervert for you to wear?" "Smelly pervert! Bah!" ... There are too many heaven and earth spiritual things here, with various attributes, irritable, and gentle. Their realm is not weak, and they can distinguish good from bad. A wave of power rises from the sky in this secret realm! It shows that Xi Qianyu absorbed the nine-day thunder **** vine, the realm soared, and then went to find two other not weak heaven and earth gods for refining, because she is not only a thunder attribute! Shi Jiayi is a spatial attribute, and she can absorb more! But she also has an ice attribute, as long as it suits her, there is no problem! The eldest brother is also a thunder attribute, but the eldest brother also has a metallicity. On one side, the thundercloud came, the thunder light flickered, and on the other side, the thunder light was also flickering, and on Ye Tianyi''s side, Sakurayu had just refined a holy way-level heaven and earth fetish, ready to hit the heavenly realm! "Sakurayu, hold this thing, when the sky thunder strikes, use this thing to block it." Sakuraba nodded obediently. "I should also hit the Divine Dao Realm!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and then he walked to one of the heaven and earth gods. ... A day later, five Ye Tianyi walked out! Xiaoyingyu reached the first stage of the heavenly realm, Xi Qianyu reached the sixth stage of the sacred realm, Bai Tianhao and Shijiayi were all of the second stage of the divine realm, and Ye Tianyi''s first stage of the divine realm! This is a big qualitative change, four of the five people have crossed the big realm. "Master father, Sakuraba is so strong." Kozakura shook her powder fist in a decent way. Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head: "Of course, it''s a realm of heaven." "Unexpectedly, I was able to ascend to the Divine Dao realm so quickly, and I refined a **** Void Heaven and Earth fetish with a thunder attribute, and my thunder was strengthened so much!" "me too!" Yu Chiba nodded. "Strengthening attribute power is only one of them, and the greater improvement is the improvement of mental power!" Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" They nodded. "Let''s go, take a day off, we should go to the Death Arena!" Ye Tianyi said. In the living room of the villa, Bei Mengmeng, Ji Die and the others have prepared a large table of delicious food! Bei Mengmeng is very upset! The clothes were all ready, but Ye Tianyi didn''t come out! "Wow! It''s delicious!" Sakuraba ran in and saw the table full of food, and ran over happily. "Eat all." They sat together. "Divine Dao Realm?" Ji Die asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it''s magical." "When the death arena comes, how about me and Mengmeng going over to see?" Ji Die asked. "Farewell, you guys stay here to improve your realm, the journey is far away." Ye Tianyi said. "It seems that there will be other beautiful girls who will pass by then." Bei Mengmeng snorted. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. ... After eating, Ye Tianyi took a nice shower, and then went to Jidie''s room. Actually, I haven''t seen it for a long time, it''s been nearly half a year, because Ye Tianyi has been in Demon Heart Peak for four months, and this charming body Ye Tianyi is greedy to death. "There will be a surprise later." Ji Die said with a smile. "What?" Click The door was slowly opened, and Bei Mengmeng walked in, bound to his feet. Ye Tianyi; "..." Guru-- "praise me." Ji Die smiled. "Good job." ... The whole night passed. Early the next morning, Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu finished washing, yawning and saw Ye Tianyi slip out of Jidie''s room like a thief. "Pooh!" Shi Jia thought of Ye Tianyi putting such a beautiful empire empress under her body last night, she was inexplicably frustrated. "Young Master Ye was so elegant last night." Shi Jia walked over and said. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "It''s okayIt''s okay!" At this time, Bei Mengmeng came out from inside, saw their pretty faces suddenly blushing outside, and ran away. Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Xi Qianyu:? ? ? "Why don''t you suddenly die in bed?" Shi Jia gave Ye Tianyi a vicious look, and then took Xi Qianyu and walked away! Your sister! This is so annoying! He, he, he turned out to be three people... Ahhhhh! After breakfast, five people came outside. "See you next time?" Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi in front of her. "I don''t know, I will come when I have time, then..." Ji Die said, "By then, the entire Eight Kingdoms will be yours!" Chapter 785： All the disciples of Yaoxinfeng gathered Demon Heart Peak "Master." Jian Gu came up with a bag. Jin Ji followed behind him. "She''s here again?" The Demon Empress sat there and said lightly. "It was sent by a little girl, the same as before." Jian Gu said. The Demon Empress opened the bag, there were several delicate packing boxes inside, and then she took them out one by one, seven small and one large. The demon queen opened the lid of the packing box, and there were exquisite dishes in it, all in color, flavor, and flavor. The big packing box was soup. There are six pairs of chopsticks in it. One pair belonged to the Demon Empress, and the five pairs of course belonged to the five disciples of the Demon Empress. Obviously, the person who sent it did not know that it was six disciples. The Demon Empress sandwiched a piece of meat and put it in her red lips and chewed gently. "Sit down and eat together." The Demon Empress said lightly. "Hey, great!" Jian Gu and Jin Ji sat down and ate their chopsticks happily. "I said you won''t wait for me?" A voice came, and then a handsome man fell. This man is good everywhere, handsome, with white skin, just a little white and exaggerated. "Master." He respectfully saluted the Demon Empress. "Second brother." Jian Gu and Jin Ji also shouted. "Second brother, your dozens of little lovers are enough to cook one dish for you, don''t grab it with us." Jian Gu said with a smile! "Go! How could I not come for Master''s birthday." The man then smiled and picked up the chopsticks. "Where is the master sister?" He then asked. "Second elder brother misses elder sister?" "Hahaha, that must be going to die. As the woman I want most, tut tut, think, oops, hello, when is this pretty girl here?" His eyes fell on the baby star who came by. Baby Star was taken aback. "If you continue to do this, don''t blame the deity for being impolite." The Demon Empress said lightly. "Hey, Master, how can it be, the disciple is just curious, is she the fifth disciple of Master? Really beautiful." Bailikong said with a smile, looking at Baby Star. "Baby is Master''s fifth disciple, but Master also has a sixth disciple, who is also our sixth brother, second brother, in terms of picking up girls and being handsome, the sixth brother is something you can''t surpass in your life." Jian Gu laughed. "Fourth Junior Brother, you are challenging Second Senior Brother me." "Hahaha, no, no, it''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask Master." Bailikong looked at the Demon Empress. "Ok." The Demon Empress gave a faint "um". Bailikong: "..." "Then I''m going to meet this sixth junior brother." Bailikong took a bite of the dish. "Well, Senior Sister Jiang''s craftsmanship is not good." Bailikong exclaimed. The Demon Empress glanced at him. Bailikong suddenly shrank his head. "Ahem, I mean, Sect Master Yinyue''s craftsmanship is really good." That''s right, Jiang Qingyue did this by herself! Today is the birthday of the Demon Empress. Every year, no matter how big the matter is, as long as they can come, they will come all the way, and it''s rare for them to get together once every year. Of course Jiang Qingyue remembers this day, but she didn''t dare to come, she only dared to let an irrelevant girl bring up the food she cooked. She also eats the Demon Empress. In fact, it can be seen from this that the Demon Empress really still has a lot of affection for her. "Fifth Junior Sister, come and eat this." Bailikong smiled and took a bite of food for Baby Xing. "Thank you Brother Second." Baby Star said politely. "Really good." "Second brother, don''t have any thoughts, fifth sister is a woman of sixth brother." Jin Ji said with a smile. "Are?" Bailikong scratched his head. "It''s a pity, isn''t this God forcing me to be heartfelt to the master sister?" Bailikong stroked his bangs. brush-- At this moment, a touch of blue light fell, and a woman wearing a blue fairy skirt came over! "Master sister!" Seeing her, everyone''s eyes lit up. Baby Star took a look and opened her mouth. so beautiful. The woman nodded slightly, then bowed to the demon empress: "Master." "Well, sit down." The woman then sat beside the demon queen. "This is the fifth junior sister?" She glanced at Baby Star with beautiful eyes. "Hello Master Sister, my name is Baby Star." Baby Star said obediently. The woman nodded slightly. "Master sister, there is also a sixth junior brother." "Oh?" She raised her eyebrows. "When will Junior Brother Six come?" Bailikong asked curiously. "He is not coming." The Demon Empress said lightly. "Why?" The baby star said: "Big Brother Tianyi doesn''t know Master''s birthday, right?" The demon queen nodded. "Tianyi? This name is as good as mine, and this handsome is probably the same." Baili Kongdao. "Hahaha!" Jian Gu laughed. "Fourth Junior Brother, what are you laughing at?" "It''s okay, I just thought of happy things." Jian Gu gave a dry cough. "Which one of you is going to the Death City?" The Demon Empress wiped her mouth under the veil and glanced at them. "Have we all been to the capital of death?" The master sister asked. "Go and see how far that kid can be." Said the demon queen. "Sixth Junior Brother?" The demon queen nodded. The master sister said: "I still have some things over there, I''m afraid I don''t have time." "I''m going!" Bai Likong laughed. "I''ll go too!" Baby Star said excitedly! Jin Ji wiped his mouth and said, "The disciple has something to do, I''m afraid I can''t go!" "How can this kind of thing miss me?" Jian Gu laughed. "Well, pack up and get ready to go." The Demon Empress got up and walked away. She just walked away, and several people were whispering. "Hey, Jian Gu, what''s the matter with Master? She didn''t even go there before, so why did the Sixth Junior Brother go and take a look? Master Sister didn''t go there at that time, right?" Bailikong asked curiously. Jian Gu smiled and said: "Second brother doesn''t know yet Sixth brother is the contemporary evil emperor." "So that''s the case, it seems that there is something about letting Master take over as the sixth disciple. It turned out to be the evil emperor, so I must go and see it." Bailikong said. "You go." The master sister said lightly. "And this Sixth Junior Brother is stronger than any of us!" "Oh? High level?" "On the contrary, the realm is very low, but it can do what none of us could do at the beginning. In short, we should know when we go to the Death City!" Jian Gu laughed. "Then get ready to go!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the five of them have come to the extremely dangerous place in the legend, the capital of death! Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and Han Rui had already arrived here in advance, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know it, and he didn''t even know that the Demon Empress would come here! Chapter 786： Capital of death Ye Tianyi took the functional watch to navigate the Death Arena, and five people walked over! This capital of death is not big. The most famous is this death arena. The other cities are no different from normal cities, except that the people who dominate this capital of death will not be ordinary people. Think about it, this kind of place is mixed with fish and eyes, and there are even some extrajudicial fanatics, evil sects, and evil people here, just for the reward of the death arena. There are many such people, because of this People are already distorted in their hearts, and they are not afraid of death, and the methods are even more ruthless! The whole world is so big, why do ordinary people choose to dominate this capital of death? too dangerous! Therefore, the people you see in the capital of death and the people who live there are all martial artists. "It''s not very busy here." Shijia took Sakurayu and looked around. Not many people! Zhao Feifei said: "The capital of death is a place where fish and fish are mixed. It is not a good place to live. Who would be willing to develop this city? But there are all that should be there. After all, there are Immortal King Palace and Evil King around here. The temple." "Oh? Are the two god-level forces nearby?" Ye Tianyi raised his brow. "Well, not far away, these two powers also praised the outstanding disciples in the sect for life and death." Zhao Feifei said. Han Ya''er said that Ye Tianyi is very likely to meet the masters of these two forces. "Oh, where did the little beauty come from." At this time, their appearance attracted the attention of a group of people in front, and they smiled and walked over. Five people, one woman and four men, obviously belong to the same team! "Don''t cause trouble, there is nothing good in this death." The glamorous woman frowned slightly until she saw Ye Tianyi and her beautiful eyes lit up. "What a handsome boy." She walked in front of Ye Tianyi, licked her scarlet lips, and then stretched out a slender finger along Ye Tianyi''s cheek. "Little brother, can you play with women? I can play with you." She cast a wink at Ye Tianyi. "Hahaha, this woman still talks about us." The big guys couldn''t help laughing, and then walked towards Shi Jiayi and the others. "Where do you come from? Have fun with your brothers." The burly man covered with scars smiled and stretched out his hand to Yu Qianyu''s face! boom-- In the next instant, the man flew out with a scream. "Get out if you don''t want to die!" Xi Qianyu said coldly! In an instant, several other people separated from Ye Tianyi and others. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I''m sorry, young lady, any of these people around me are more beautiful than you, you said, why should I play with you?" "you!!" The coquettish woman pointed at Ye Tianyi with an angry face! Such words make her so angry! "you wanna die!" The burly man got up from the ground, showing anger! "do not move!" The woman stopped him, then Meisou looked at Ye Tianyi and the others, and said: "I can see that you are also going to the death arena. If it is destined, we will see you in the death arena!" After speaking, she took someone away! "It''s really messy here." Ye Tianyi sighed. "Hurry up to the death arena." Shijia together. "Ok." Not far away, two men just saw this scene! "The girls are really pretty." A man''s eyes suddenly lit up and said. "I am so beautiful and dare to come out, and come to this death arena, do you think it might be simple? Don''t think about it!" The other man''s gaze also fell on them, unable to look away for a long time. "How can it be compared to my Immortal King Palace?" The other man shook his head; "Aren''t they going to the death arena? Let''s check it out first." No way, Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu and the others are so beautiful, they will definitely attract a lot of attention! In the death arena, Han Rui, Han Ya''er, and Feng Yao dressed up in disguise and sat in the auditorium, having watched many battles! In the entire huge death arena, there are too many spectators to imagine, but there are not many people on the streets outside. It feels like everyone is here in the death arena! The reason is very simple. Whether it is an individual battle or a team battle, they can bet before the start of each game. This is where many people get rich. They are not only betting on amethyst coins, but they may even win. To the formidable spiritual weapons, including the heaven and earth spiritual things! "This death arena is well-deserved. We have watched seven battles. They are all team battles. Except for the winner, everyone else died." Han Rui sighed, watching the five people in the field greet the shocking cheers from around. "This is the death arena. There are even how many people they can''t die, but the winner is to kill them. This has become an unspoken rule." Feng Yao sat there and said lightly. "Ye Tianyi should they come?" "coming." Han Yaer looked in a direction upward, and the five of Ye Tianyi and the others walked there to sign up. "Hey, it''s so cruel. There were four people alive in the last team just now. They obviously don''t have to die, but the team that won it killed them all!" Shi Jia sighed when she looked at the fifteen corpses in the huge competition ground below. "and" Bai Bai Hao glanced at the audience, which may have a scale of more than 10,000 people, and said: "They, the audience, are very excited, especially after they killed those people, the cheers were even louder!" "There should be many challengers in the death arena in this auditorium." Ye Tianyi took a look and said, "Let''s go, sign up!" They came to a hall. There were dozens of people in the hall, some of them were individuals, and some were teams. Their eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s bodies. "These people don''t look simple!" The eyes of those people watched them discuss! After all, their appearance, their temperament lies here. "Hello, we are going to sign up for the competition." Ye Tianyi walked over and said. "Please show your personal information!" Then they paid, and everyone got a bronze badge. "This is the badge corresponding to each of you now it is 0 points, and five people can also participate in team battles!" The woman said. "Can I sign up now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, there will be a match in ten minutes, but the other three teams have the lowest scores of five points in that match. Do you have to wait a while before playing?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, just sign up for that one." Hearing this, everyone secretly mocked. "Idiot! I''m looking for death, but anyone who can score five points here has experienced five battles of life and death. Whether it is an individual or a team, that proves their strong strength! They even want to participate directly in this game. What an idiot!" "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! Those girls who look so pretty...hey." "..." "Okay! I have already signed up for you and entered the system. Please go to the preparation stand for the next game to prepare, and go to the preparation stand to name your team." Chapter 787： The worlds No. 1 handsome team After Ye Tianyi and the others left, there was more discussion in the hall! "Vice president." In the counter, the young lady who had just received Ye Tianyi and the others hurriedly saluted when an old man came in! "Well, that team just said it was going to participate in the next team battle?" The old man asked. "Yes, they just registered, they should have just arrived in the capital of death." "What about the realm?" Then the young lady checked their information. "One is at the first level of the Divine Dao state, two is at the second level of the Divine Dao state, one is at the sixth level of the Holy Dao state, and the other is at the first level of the Heavenly Dao state." The old man frowned. "Do they think they can survive on that name of the sixth stage of the Holy Dao Realm?" "But it seems that they do have some unusual looks, especially that little brother, so handsome..." the girl said idiotically. "Ahem -" The old man coughed dryly. "Work hard!" "Yes!" Then the old man came to a position above with interest, waiting for the next battle to proceed. Some people can tell at a glance how simple he is. For example, the team that Ye Tianyi and the others met just now and Ye Tianyis team can be seen by anyone with a glance. Ye Tianyis team are all beauties and they are very beautiful. Ye Tianyi is also very handsome. There is absolutely nothing. So simple. In the auditorium, the Demon Empress and her five disciples all came here, and they took a little disguise and sat in the corner. Originally, Jin Ji had something with that senior sister, but they weren''t worried that day, they still came to take a look at the Sixth Junior Brother who was selected as the evil emperor by their master, what was different. "I went to the auditorium, you fight carefully." Zhao Feifei looked at them worriedly and said! "Don''t worry, wife!" Tianhao Hao smiled. "If you dare to have an accident, I''ll find another man!" Zhao Feifei threatened. "Then I will definitely be fine!" Zhao Feifei then walked away. "go in!" The five of Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked into the preparation stand! This so-called preparation stand is in a huge room, and every battle will bring the participating teams together! Normally, this is absolutely not possible, but the rules of the death arena are like this. They want to keep these people together, and then they may speak coldly before the war, causing friction, and fighting even more brutal during the competition. Because normally, the points of each group or individual battle are the same, so the strength is the same as normal. They will not accept anyone and will not retire! But after a certain score, or at a certain time, it won''t be the case! Because there must be some teams that have already made fame in the Death Arena. Their strength and fear are well known. When encountering these teams, others will directly be afraid and retire, even if their scores may be similar. Therefore, it is this kind of foundation, the score below 10 will be like this, the other fights, in the competition field, there is no turning back to know who your opponent is. "Oh, is this fourth group coming too?" After they came in, a total of fifteen people in the other three groups looked over! Then his eyes lit up. so beautiful! "It''s you?!" The five people from the team that had been met in the capital of death looked at Ye Tianyi and them, and the burly man sneered. "Handsome little brother, people don''t really want to meet you on the battlefield." The charming woman licked her lips and looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. But she can see that she is very excited to be able to fight Ye Tianyi! He played with many men, killed them after playing, and then cut off their heads for collection. This is her hobby. Yes, there are too many people like this in the capital of death, and there are also many people like the death arena! "Then you retire." Ye Tianyi jokingly smiled. "That won''t work!" The woman smiled. "Huh! A team came to die." A man from the other team sneered! Especially when they see there is a little kid... "Hahaha! Why are there little kids! Little sister, are you full of hair?" They looked at Sakuraba. "Bad!" Sakurayu hid behind Ye Tianyi. Seeing this scene, the three teams laughed. "You rest first, I''ll go and name our team." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked to an instrument and put the badges of the five of them on it. "Please name your team." Ye Tianyi then entered a few words. [The best team in the world]. easy to understand. "Hey, what do you mean? You can''t add the best man in the world and the US team?" Shi Jia glared at Ye Tianyi. "Ahem, enough is enough!" Ye Tianyi smiled and came over! "I can still laugh!" They sneered. These few people are not old, and there is a little kid, they don''t know, it proves that they are not famous, how powerful can that be? ... Outside at this moment, amidst cheers, a woman flew over the competition field, and the lights changed! "The exciting time is coming again! Let''s take a look at the four teams that will fight next! Below we have the first group, [Nightmare Team] five players on the field!" Amidst the cheers, five men came up! "Nightmare Team, four Divine Dao Realms and one Holy Dao Realm. Everyone is no stranger to this team. They played five team battles and won all five games! Next we have the second team [Natural Team]." Five more people came up. "[Natural Team], four in the Shinto Realm, one in the Holy Realm, and the previous record of five wins!" "The third group of teams, [violent team]. Three Shinto realms, two holy realms, a record of six victories! Wow, then this death battle [violent team] has a great advantage! " This violent team was the one that had friction with Ye Tianyi before! "what?" The other two teams frowned upon hearing the news! "Some of them have been promoted to the holy way again!" Kakaka They clenched their fists! "It''s okay It''s just a promotion, it can''t decide the outcome!" The young lady who flew in the air then said: "Let''s welcome the last team [the best team in the world]." Everyone:? ? ? "Don''t think about it, it must be Ye Tianyi and the others." Han Rui said. Who else could have such a name? Ye Tianyi and the five of them came in! Everyone was stunned. "Hahaha" Someone couldn''t help laughing. The others are okay, mainly Sakuraba, such a small girl... It''s too much to harm! Chapter 788： The battle begins Ye Tianyi''s appearance really aroused some people''s ridicule, but there were also some people who were especially looking at them. Why? Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Do you think these few people might be ordinary? Yes, that little girl really violated a bit. Look at the other people, each burly and fierce, look at them again, thin skin and tender meat, and a teenage boy... This little boy also grabbed one of the mens feet for a moment, a pair of Afraid, do you think they laugh? "Isn''t this the same team we met on the road before?" In the auditorium, the two men sat there looking at Ye Tianyi and them. "See what they are capable of." They pondered slightly. "Which is the Sixth Junior Brother?" Bailikong asked Jian Gu. "The most handsome one." Jian Gudao. "Oh?" Bai Likong glanced at the big screen and fell on Ye Tianyi''s face, his pupils shrinking slightly. Then he showed a smile! "Sure enough! Master nodded and said that he is more handsome than me. It is true that he is really handsome!" Bailikong rubbed his chin and said! The beautiful eyes of the Demon Empress were looking at Ye Tianyi and his teammates. "Master, the white-haired girl doesn''t seem simple." The big disciple of the Demon Empress, the icy woman wearing a veil sat beside the Demon Empress and said. "Well, it shouldn''t be easy to be selected by him as a teammate, but that girl..." The Demon Empress took another look at her beautiful eyes. In this case, she can''t see anything, only what power she releases can make her a little bit certain of her identity. Condensing beautiful eyes also glanced at Ye Tianyi more. It''s really handsome! Master''s vision must be good, and he is the contemporary evil emperor. Among them, Master chose this person as the evil emperor, then he must be unique! "Brother Tianyi, come on." Xing Baobao saw Ye Tianyi again, of course she was super happy, holding her pink fist secretly. She also saw Shi Kayi, she knew Shi Kayi, but Xi Qianyu did not. On the other side, Han Ya''er and the others are also curiously waiting for their battle! "Let me introduce the last team [The World''s Most Handsome Fighting]. Wow, the name of this team is also very special." The young lady flying in the air then said: "This team has come to Death Arena for the first time, so all five of them have 0 points. This is also the first battle they participated in!" Everyone smiled in their hearts. "It turned out to be the first battle. It seems that it was pitted by the three third teams of the Nightmare team. I would fight them in the first battle. Isn''t this just for death? The other three teams can directly exclude one team. , There is less chance of a strong enemy surviving at the same time!" "It is estimated that they may not know the rules here and they were pitted by the other three teams! This is also a very common situation." "Don''t be so sure, they don''t look simple, what if they are a dark horse?" "..." "Let me take a look at the realm of the five of them..." The girl glanced at her and opened her mouth. "[The World''s No. 1 Commander Team], the realm of five people, one is in the first rank of the heavenly realm, one is in the first rank of the divine realm, two are in the second rank of the divine realm, and one is in the sixth rank of the holy realm." Everyone:? ? ? Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment. "Divine Dao and Saint Dao can be beaten in this field, but Heavenly Dao? They still have Heaven Dao State? Five people still dare to fight with one Heaven Dao State? Isn''t this looking for death?" "And pay attention, their Divine Dao realm is only Tier 1 and 2, that is, the Holy Dao realm is higher, but... the other three teams of Divine Dao realm are all about to be promoted to the Holy Dao realm! ...I''m dead!" "Huh! Young, do you think this death arena is like a family match? Idiot!" "..." The other three teams sneered in their hearts. Originally, I was really worried about where this team came from. It turned out that the realm was only so low? What are you worried about? "Wow, the gap between this team and the other three teams is a bit big, so we will wait and see if they have some confidence to participate in this team battle or... are they too arrogant?" Then the woman continued: "The rules of the contest, only one team can win. After winning, everyone in the team will score +1, and the rest of the team will score -1, regardless of life or death. If it falls, the points will be cleared. Now, the barrier is open! " brush-- An enchantment enveloped the entire competition field! "This barrier is to prevent running out, right?" Han Rui said! "Well, never die, unless the victor is willing to bypass the loser''s life, otherwise, the loser can''t get out even if he wants to run, he can only be killed!" Feng Yao said lightly! "Very exciting." The corner of Han Rui''s mouth twitched slightly. "Let''s leave you one minute of tactical preparation time, and at the same time you can place bets on the stand." "Betting, my sister, borrow some money." Han Rui said. "Be less gambled." Han Yaer said lightly. "Hehe, then you turned me so much." Han Rui smiled and then took out the functional watch and opened the APP. "You can win several times by pressing 10 million Amethyst Coins." Because everyone knew their realm but didn''t know their identities, obviously they would bet on the other three teams more clearly! So she will definitely win more! "Sakuraba, you are responsible for supporting!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes! Master father." Sakuraba stood at the back of them. "Baby poetry, you are mainly responsible for protection." "Roger that!" Because Shi Jiayi has spatial attributes, she has the ability to protect! "Uncle, you are in charge of the main defense!" Tianhao Hao nodded; "Don''t worry!" "Little Qianyu, then we two are responsible for the main attack." Yu Qianyu nodded Well, if you can expose your power as little as possible, you should use less power, and use as little special power as possible. We are here to experience! " Ye Tianyi said! "Roger that!" On the other side, the three teams are also discussing how to fight. Their very consistent play is to get rid of the weakest team first! That is, Ye Tianyi and the others, in the middle of getting rid of them, attacked others with the opportunity! Why remove the weakest? This contains a very simple truth, the weakest but also has the holy path, it will take the least time to get rid of them, if not get rid of them, they will cause a lot of trouble instead! One minute later... "Now I announce that the competition has officially begun!" Brush and brush In an instant, twenty people rushed out. Chapter 789： Let them see what the gap is The other three teams are just like the ones discussed. Their goal is directly directed at the five people in Ye Tianyi''s team! Ye Tianyi is stupid! Isn''t it? Do you want to do yourself for Mao? Isnt that handsome to pull hatred? Of course, this is indeed one of the reasons. Needless to say, the violent team has had friction before. They must have wanted to kill Ye Tianyi''s people, especially the woman who was jealous of Shi Jiayi and their beauty. It must be more hands-on! In fact, it is not difficult for Ye Tianyi to easily defeat them, but they are trying to train themselves, so some of Ye Tianyi''s special abilities are not used as much as possible, but now this situation... Your sister! "Little Qianyu, brother, be careful!" "Got it!" Whoosh whoosh Then, except for Sakuraba, the other four rushed out! Although Shi Jiayi is protection, protection does not mean that it can only be protected. "I''m going! The other three teams actually pointed their fingers at the five players in the first handsome team that day? Is this necessary?" "Maybe that man is too handsome? Too attracted hatred? Then they are dead!" "You dare to go straight up, this??" "..." They showed a surprised expression! "Come on, let me try your strength!" Ye Tianyi punched the burly man of the violent team directly! The first rank of the Shinto realm bombards the eighth rank of the Shinto realm! boom-- When the two fists collided, the power of the eighth-order of the divine realm was instantly crushed by Ye Tianyi! boom-- puff-- The burly man spouted blood and flew out! In another instant, another person rushed towards Ye Tianyi at this time. "Not enough! Really not enough! Shan Long Fenyuan!" Groan A fire dragon bombarded the past! puff-- "what?!" Seeing this scene, the entire audience stood up subconsciously! "Isn''t that person at the first level of the Shinto realm? The first move of the Shinto realm sent the violent team members of the 8th grade in the Shinto realm away? He vomited blood? Am I right?" "Is this? They really are not easy! Damn! Look at that woman!" Their eyes fell on Xi Qianyu''s body. "Railing strike!" Xi Qianyu greeted the two sacred road realms and directly blocked the power of the two sacred road realms with a fist. puff-- The blood of the two holy realms spurted out, flew out directly, and hit the ground! "Thunder God is shining!" Xi Qianyu''s eyes condensed, and blue light emerged. "Want to hit us with thunder? Wishful thinking! One blow in nine days!" "Eleven sister!" Xi Qianyu said! "coming!" Shijiayi Space Force Cohesion! boom-- Thunder blasted them but suddenly disappeared into the air! In the next instant, Thunder appeared behind them. "what?" puff-- "what--" The screams of those holy realms bombarded by the mighty Thunder! Everyone:? ? ? "Space! They still have space attributes!" "But... this combat power is too strong? Especially the man who only has the first rank of the gods, he chased seven or eight people in the first rank of the gods? My Nima?" "..." That''s right, Ye Tianyi, the first tier of the Divine Dao Realm, chased after the two teams of the seventh or eighth Divine Dao Realm, which frightened everyone. "They are strong, then you are not strong anymore!" The woman from the violent team condensed her eyes, her body flashed red, and she rushed towards Tian Tianhao! "Although I only have the second level of the Divine Dao Realm, but... Nine Heavens Thunder!" boom-- Bai Tian Hao rushed to the coquettish woman in front of him, two fists collided, and the momentum exploded, and the ground under the competition stage was swept away! "But, I''m not weak! Uh-" Daytime Hao shouted angrily. On the other side, a man rushed directly behind Sakuraba, and the terrible power wanted to directly bombard Sakuraba who was standing there without using his hands! "Where do you put this fairy?" Suddenly Shi Jiayi''s voice came from behind him! "drink!" The man shouted angrily and slammed back at Shi Jiayi with a fist, and then Shi Jiayi disappeared. "Ice storm!" Above, Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes flashed with cold light, and the ice burst out! "what--" Whoosh-- As soon as Shijia landed, she landed beside Sakurayu. "Sister, don''t Sakuraba need to do it?" Kozakura asked with blinking eyes. Shi Jia smiled and said: "At least you don''t need you in the first few battles, you are our trump card." "Hehe..." Xiao Sakura Yu smiled naively when she heard her words. "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" boom-- "what--" On the other side, several people were blasted out by Ye Tianyi! boom-- Tianhao Hao punched the woman across several steps! Everyone''s power has also made a qualitative leap after refining the top heaven and earth spirits. It may not be called extremely top now, but it definitely surpasses ordinary warriors by several streets! Whizzing-- Ye Tianyi and the others fell together, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "It''s more **** than I thought." Shi Jia said lightly. Everyone;? ? ? "This??" In the audience, those people were really taken aback! "Not too strong, but the potential is great!" Bailikong groaned and said! "Ah? The second brother is talking about the sixth brother?" Jian Gu asked. "No, I mean the teammates of the Sixth Junior Brother. As for the Sixth Junior Brother, it''s really not easy. So far, each of them shows only martial arts and attributes, but I''m very curious about the ability of that little girl. What is it, I didn''t even use her to do it." "Yes, I''m also quite curious." Jian Gu nodded. "Yeah, ready to win money." Han Rui rubbed her hands in excitement. "Shao Yun, it''s true that your vision is more vicious. They are by no means simple, and they may even come here to exercise for the battle of the heavens!" A man said. Dongfang Yun looked at the figures on the battlefield, and said: "It''s not a big climate, and the realm is too low. The battle of the heavens is imminent, they are too late." In the battlefield several people got up from the ground, and then gathered together. The four teams stood in four directions. They all watched Ye Tianyi warily, and there was no more. That kind of frivolity. "Everyone, join forces to kill them first! Then we will decide the winner!" The woman from the violent team condensed slightly! "it is good!" They nodded. Ye Tianyi laughed: "It''s as if you didn''t join hands in the beginning." "That''s different, because from now on, we will use our full strength!" The aura of the fifteen of them burst out! In an instant, the whole competition field is changing! "Everyone, let''s let them see what the gap is!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "okay!" Chapter 790： 0 mile request Nine fire dragons were wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s body. "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" "Thunder God is shining!" "Frozen!" "Wrath of Thunder!" The four people released their big moves, but if you are careful, you will find that their four realms are not as high as the others, and their explosive momentum is not much weaker than the other person? "Looking for death! Everyone, blast it over!" The other three teams sneered! They are indeed extraordinary, and their personal strength does not seem to be an ordinary martial artist, but the strength of the four of you is comparable to that of the fifteen of them? Isn''t that looking for death? If you fight in chaos, it is really possible! "Ye Tianyi, do you need Sakurayu?" Shi Jia asked. "use!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Actually it can be used, but what are they doing here? It''s to experience herself, to cultivate the tacit understanding of the five of them. Sakuraba is very capable, but she also needs to experience and improve! "Sakuraba, an ode to power!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes, master father!" Sakuraba stood behind them... "I love to take a bath with good skin, oh oh oh oh, I love to take a bath with good skin, oh oh oh oh" Everyone:? ? ? Really, at this moment, those in the spectator stand were stunned. Singing? That their fifth member is singing? Are you funny? And what is it singing? "Hahaha **** it! You laughed at me! Isn''t this fifth member coming to sell cute?" "I laughed, I really laughed..." "Wait! Look!" Suddenly, what did they find? They discovered that the strength of the four Ye Tianyi people had soared by a geometric multiple! In a short period of time, the power of Ye Tianyi''s four people seemed to be... more than 15 people? "This feeling is really against the sky! Ye Tianyi, I admit that I was short-sighted before!" Hao said during the day! The most terrifying power among them is Sakuraba! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and said, "Then don''t expose other powers any more, end the battle! This battle is meaningless!" Why is it meaningless? Playing against them in three groups can effectively increase their combat power by several times, but it has already lost the effect of allowing them to run-in, so there is no need to delay, just end it! "it is good!" boom-- In the next instant, the terrifying power made the entire competition ground fly into the sand and rocks, as if it were dim! boom-- Fortunately, there is a huge and powerful enchantment, otherwise, I am afraid the entire competition ground will be affected! The situation inside can no longer be seen through! "What''s the situation? What''s the situation inside?" "It shouldn''t be the best team in the world to win, right? After all, the opponent is in three groups against them! Can the power of five people be more than fifteen people? They still have heavens!" "Yes... but why do I always feel that there will be surprises?" "..." The dust dispersed, Ye Tianyi and the five of them stood there in an initial formation, and the other fifteen people all lay on the ground. Everyone:? ? ? This Nima? Why is this? Why is this? "Take a rest and prepare for the next game." Ye Tianyi said. "it is good!" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and the law of destruction was released. puff-- Fifteen people lay on the ground and vomited blood, and then all of them lost their vital signs! Guru-- That young lady was also stunned! "I...I declare that the winner of this game is... [The World''s Most Handsome Team], and each one gets a point!" The barrier was closed, Ye Tianyi and the others walked out swaggeringly. "Get rich!" Little stars shone in Han Rui''s beautiful eyes. "Who is that little girl? She just sang a few songs and felt that Ye Tianyi''s power had increased several times, which is a bit exaggerated! Is it because of that girl?" Feng Yao couldn''t tell. Han Ya''er pondered slightly; "It should be, it should be something that Ye Tianyi can admire, it shouldn''t be easy! Let''s take a look at their battle later." "Master, what is that power?" Condensation asked in confusion. "The holy carol family." The beautiful eyes of the Demon Empress also lit up. "What? The legendary sacred carol family?" Condensation showed a shocked expression. "If that girl is the powerful augmentation power bestowed by singing, it is a sacred carol. If in other ways, singing is just her habit, then it is not. The deity cannot be sure for the time being." The Demon Empress shook her head slightly. "Keep watching, they should fight again today." "Yes." Leng Xi also developed curiosity, at least she should finish reading today. "Maybe they can still meet us." Dongfang Yun smiled. Dongfang Yu''s eyes condensed and said: "They are also worthy? Let''s go, our one is coming soon!" "Ok!" When these two men stood up and walked away, Bailikong was just looking for beauties in this field, and then he saw them! After seeing them, his eyes suddenly condensed! The Demon Empress next to her felt it and glanced at Bai Likong. "Master, I''ll go there." Bailikong said. "What did you promise the deity?" The Demon Empress said coldly! "I" Bailikong clenched his fists tightly! "I know Master." The Demon Empress nodded. And Ye Tianyi''s battle really shocked this death arena! But it was just shock! After all, they have only shown a battle beyond the same level. Later, if they can win ten consecutive victories, then their opponents have changed in quality! "The next few battles will be much easier than the one just now. It is our opportunity to exercise our cooperation." Ye Tianyi said. "okay!" They nodded! At this time, a man opened the door and walked to their lounge! This lounge is the preparation seat for the next battle. Ye Tianyi and the others continue to fight, so they simply rest here! Bai Likong looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also looked at him. "I want to do something with you." Bai Likong looked at Ye Tianyi and said Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and walked over. The two were in a corner. "Are you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Bai Li Kong." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know." "Uh--" Bai Likong was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Your second brother." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Monster Heart Peak?" "Nonsense, do you have any other second brothers?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "What''s the matter with Brother Second?" "I want you to do me a favor!" Bailikong said! "Second brother, please say!" Chapter 791： 1 month later Bai Likong lit a cigarette, and then handed one to Ye Tianyi. "Smoker?" "of course." Ye Tianyi smiled and took the cigarette, and the two of them began to vomit! "At that time, if you meet the Tianxie team, please kill them all for me." Baili Kongdao. "Team Evil? Isn''t it the Temple of Evil?" Bai Likong nodded; "Yes, it''s Tianxie Temple." "Second brother has an enmity with Tianxie Temple?" "I am from the Temple of Heavenly Evil." "what?" Baili Kong said: "There are three direct bloodlines in the Tianxie Temple, Baili, Dongfang and Duanmu. I belong to the Baili family. Ten years ago, the Baili family was destroyed by Dongfang and Duanmu. I escaped. I happened to meet Master." "That''s it." "But what Master meant is that I have the ability to avenge myself. It is true that I will be able to fight the entire Temple of Heavenly Evil before I do it. I also know that I just said that after seeing this Dongfang and Duanmu, I will I really want to kill them." Baili Kongdao. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood!" "You don''t need to do anything else, just let them die, because these people also know that they are from the Temple of Heavenly Evil, so even if they may be defeated, they won''t kill them, dare not." "How many consecutive victories did they have?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s only seventy, five fairy king realms." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Big brother, five fairy kings, I''m in the gods, you let me kill them?" Bai Likong smiled and said, "Can''t the contemporary evil emperor do it?" "Hahaha!" Ye Tianyi smiled: "That''s OK! But..." After speaking, Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands. "I rely on you kid, all right!" Bailikong then said: "What do you want?" "Hmm... Is there a better spirit weapon?" "Holy Dao level, you have to ask Master if you are at God Void level, she won''t give it to me." Bailikong said. "Understandably, the fairy master dislikes things that promote us externally." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, you guys want to play a hundred consecutive victories here, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course I can fight!" "Come on, but the five people in the Evil King Palace are only the third team of the Evil King Palace. You should be able to meet the second team in the future. If they come, if they can meet one and help me kill!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay!" You can see how confident Bailikong is in Ye Tianyi''s conversation! This may be due to the fact that these brothers and sisters are already against the sky, and they also believe that Ye Tianyis power is definitely not just that simple, seemingly impossible thing, something that everyone thinks is impossible, but he It seemed that it was just a small thing for Ye Tianyi! "Where is the first team?" "The first team is the strongest, they don''t bother to come here, because no team here is their opponent!" "Ok." "Then I will go first." "Hey, is the master also here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hush... Master doesn''t want people to know, you don''t know what to do." When he mentioned the Demon Empress, he immediately persuaded. Ye Tianyi gave an "OK" gesture, and Bai Likong quickly walked out. "Everyone, our task is here!" Ye Tianyi then looked at Shi Jiayi and the others. "what?" "Destroy the third team of the Evil King Palace!" "Ah? Evil King Palace? Is that God-level power Evil King Palace?" Shi Jia asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, five fairy kings." Everyone:? ? ? "Brother, is this an exaggeration?" Tianhao Hao opened his mouth. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "They have won seventy consecutive victories. If we meet it, it should take about a month. Don''t worry, slowly improve yourself. By the way, this month, we will improve our realm! The crazy fighting every day should let us The combat power and realm of the army have soared! I have the law of creation. Dont be afraid of injury, as long as you dont die, youll be fine. "Yes!" ... One month later... That''s right, Ye Tianyi and the others have been in the Death Capital for a month! This month, they fought 80 battles, an average of about three battles per day! But at the end, they may only play one game in three days on average! Most of them are the simpler teams in front, they even played eight games a day, ten games! It seems to be very rare, but when it comes to the back, it is not too exaggerated! Their opponent is no lower than the holy realm! The next great thing is a team of three or four fairy kings, but they have not yet encountered a team of five fairy kings! However, this team called [The World''s No. 1 Commander] has completely become famous in the Death City! Think about it, one holy realm, three divine realms, and one heavenly realm. They even killed four immortal king realms and one holy realm team. How exaggerated? Later, after they finished a game, everyone could hardly get up from the ground, and sometimes they were injured to the point of death! But fortunately, Ye Tianyi refined a variety of top healing pills and creation rules, and they could take a break for two or three days before proceeding to the next one! That''s right, Ye Tianyi didn''t use too many hole cards in these battles. The so-called hole cards are actually the top power including things in the system! Eight cards, unlimited spiritual power cards, the power of evil gods, the nullification of spiritual power, etc., these things Ye Tianyi are useless, he just doubled the power of the system and this little thing! They simply relied on their true strength to defeat the four fairy king realms, a holy road realm team! That''s right, it''s not that it can''t be used, it''s just to improve yourself! This month, their improvement is a qualitative leap! Every day in the midst of death, crawling out of the hands of opponents several times stronger than yourself, can''t this kind of battle improve? Ye Tianyi''s system stopped updating. It may be that the system also knew that Ye Tianyi wanted to improve himself, so the system was shut down this month. Even this most handsome team in the world has become famous throughout the entire Bahuang! After all, this kind of cross-class battle 80 consecutive victories, it is impossible not to become famous! However, they couldn''t find out where the sudden appearance of the team came from. This month, it was really Han Yaer who stayed here for a month. The Sacred Heart Empire and the Tianfeng Empire are fine, and they are also hard to come by. Ye Tianyi and the others have finished playing, so they will go out without having to fight them in the follow-up, and go to other cities to visit, which is also relaxing! As for the Demon Empress and Baby Star, they really stayed here for a month. They all cried with envy! When they came here, Master didn''t even look at it. This Sixth Junior Brother... Master stayed here for a month... Envy and cry! After that, they all left, only the Demon Empress and Xing Baobao stayed here. Today, Ye Tianyi and their 81st battle, their opponents ushered in the third team of the Tianxie Palace! Chapter 792： Ultimate battle In the death arena, ushered in an unprecedented climax! The number of spectators in the Death Arena has reached a peak, and there has never been so many spectators since the birth of the Death Arena! The reason is very simple, because this time, there is only one battle today, and the attention of this one is simply too high and too high! A dark horse of an unprecedented level, the world''s most handsome team, they are about to face the Tianxie team that hopes to be able to attack the victorious Tianxie Temple! Therefore, there are even some warriors who came to watch after hearing about them from all over the mainland. After the fifty-game winning streak, every team battle is no longer four groups together, but two teams PK! "Master, are you leaving after watching this show?" Star Baby asked. "Well, if they can win this game, the deity doesn''t need to worry about anything." Of course, the Demon Empress cared about Ye Tianyi very much, and she was not partial. It was true that Ye Tianyi was more meaningful than her other disciples, and what Ye Tianyi showed this month made her very satisfied. "Big Brother Tianyi will definitely be fine. The four teams from the fairy king realm have all been defeated. This time there is only one more fairy king realm. There will definitely be no problem." The baby star believes in Ye Tianyi. "This one is different, not just the five immortal kings, but they are the immortal kings of the Evil King Palace, which is by no means comparable to ordinary immortal kings from outside." Although the Demon Empress also placed boundless expectations on Ye Tianyi, they crossed too many realms! Moreover, when facing the four fairy kings before, almost all of them were seriously injured and dying. This time, it was a little difficult unless they could still show their cards. "That must be fine too!" Baby Star absolutely believes in Ye Tianyi! On the other side, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and Han Rui also came to the auditorium and sat in the corner. "My sister, I have made a profit during this time." Han Rui lit her small vault. Han Ya''er glanced at her, Han Rui then shrank her head. "This scene is a bit difficult." Han Yaer said. "Is he unable to use his previous strength or is it just to exercise himself and the team?" Feng Yao pondered slightly. "Maybe both, but he hasn''t used all his power yet!" Han Yaer said. "Yes, as far as I know the power of the evil emperor has never been used, not even in World Ode of the Phoenix." Feng Yao nodded. That should be absolutely to train yourself! "Their improvement this month is more exaggerated than the ten years of ordinary warriors." Han Rui said. "Well, after all, I crawled out of life and death." Han Ya''er nodded. "I don''t know what will happen this time, but at least I know that they will definitely be fine." Han Rui said. "If he doesn''t use stronger power, it''s difficult." Feng Yao said. "Hey, the people from the Immortal King Hall and the Evil King Hall are here." Han Rui glanced at it. It is not difficult to recognize this, because they have some famous strong men who can recognize it at a glance! "After all, it is the battle of the five top geniuses in the Evil King Palace, and their opponents are Ye Tianyi, who has recently resounded through the mainland. They still care about this victory!" "As for the Palace of the Immortal King, they must also care about it. After all, they are spreading outside. Ye Tianyi''s team is here to experience and is also a team in the Battle of the Heavens. It will inevitably confront the people in the Palace of the Immortal King. ." Feng Yao took a look. "Those five people should be the most talented team in the Immortal King Palace, right?" Han Rui and Han Ya''er took a look. "Yes, it is said that of the four immortal kings, even one has reached the realm of the **** king." "The Evil King Palace seems to have brought their strongest team!" They glanced. "This battle of the heavens is probably the most difficult one in history. Even the gods from the fairy palace will come to the world, she will definitely participate. If Ye Tianyi can stand out from this time, he will completely Took off." "It''s difficult, this time it''s really difficult, even if he is the Evil Emperor! Although his realm has improved quickly, it is not enough. The realm is definitely a very troublesome point, but at least this battle of the heavens it should be no problem?" They pondered slightly. "You will look good later, this group of people may become your powerful rivals in the Battle of the Heavens." An old man in the Immortal King Palace sat down, looked at the five people behind and said lightly. "Elder, is this necessary? They did fight a few very powerful battles, but it is not impossible for us to do it." A man leaned against the corner of his mouth with his arms and legs up. "Can you really do it?" The old man asked rhetorically. A woman said: "If we were in their realm, maybe it was almost the same. After all, they were all seriously injured and dying after the fight, but if we were in their realm, we would definitely not be able to defeat it! Even though there are five evils. The waste of the palace, but it is also the palace of the evil king after all." "Let''s see how they won this game. I don''t believe that they can still win the five wastes of the Evil King Palace." The man sneered and said. "The arrogant soldier will lose!" The old man snorted coldly. "How do you know that they have run out of cards? Since they dare to play in this game, they must have confidence and they will know who their opponents are! Look well, they always have a place for you to learn from!" "Yes, Grand Elder." On the other side, several people in the Evil King''s Hall sat down. "Sect Master, are they afraid to come?" A man smiled. "Hahaha" The other four people laughed. "Dare you come and know when the war starts!" The middle-aged man sat there calmly! He is still very confident of the five people in his Evil King Palace. Although only the third team, they are also outstanding geniuses. "Everyone, let me announce that the match between [The World''s Most Handsome Team] and [Tian Xie Team] is about to begin. Now, let us first have the five members of the highly anticipated Tian Xie team enter the game!" In the next instant, there was a deafening scream! "We are very familiar with the Tianxie team. From the team composed of the Tianxie Temple, the five immortal kings all have won eighty-one consecutive victories before!" Dongfangyun, Dongfangyu and other five people came up, showing confident and disdainful smiles "The following is the [World''s No. 1 Commander] team. The team achieved 80 consecutive victories in just one month after its establishment, breaking the record of the death arena, but the most powerful thing is that their five realms are not Gao, there is even the existence of the Heavenly Dao Realm, but they have already completed one incredible battle after another! Now let them play!" The cheers came even more loudly than before! However, no one came in! "Please enter the five members of [The World''s Most Handsome] Team!" However, no one came in! "No? Are they afraid?" "It''s normal, after all, they also know who their opponents are in this game!" "Hey, I really like this team, don''t be afraid! If they don''t come out, I really feel loveless." "..." Everyone talked about it sneer--" Dongfang Yu sneered. "It seems that I dare not come! Then we won?" The young lady glanced around. "Finally, the best team in the world is invited to enter the field. If you do not enter the field, you will be judged as a failure and the points will be cleared!" "The last ten seconds!" Countdown... "Nine, eight, seven, six..." brush-- In the next instant, a space force exploded and five people appeared in the competition field. "Excuse me, I''ve been promoted to the next level, and I wasted some time!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Chapter 793： The war begins! Ye Tianyi and their presence made the entire death arena cheered completely! The cheers are definitely more shocking than the five players from this Tianxie team! Everyone knows the strength of Team Tianxie! But the best team in the world, they are stronger! Team Tianxie fights every battle with realm crushing, no matter how strong their opponent is, at least until now, they have not encountered five fairy king realms! And Ye Tianyi even defeated in a row how many opponents who were stronger than them! Although they were scarred every time afterwards, they stood up again a few days later! It''s incredible! Therefore, Ye Tianyi must have more fans in terms of the number of fans! However, the suspense of winning or losing this game will not be too great! "Here is coming! I thought the [World''s Most Handsome] team would not dare to come!" "Hey, I still hope they won''t come, they will die if they come!" "No? If you don''t come, what shall we see? If you die, you die! It''s just a pity that there are so many super beautiful beauties!" "It is indeed to die. Their limit is to fight the four fairy kings realm and one holy road realm. And now their opponent is the five fairy kings realm, and it is the fairy king realm of the five evil kings. That is definitely not an ordinary fairy. Wang Jing, it is difficult to survive, just to say, after all, they fought so many miracle battles, we look at more in fact, hoping to see another miracle!" "..." Those people talked! Bailikong was the only Demon Xinfeng disciple who had not left. He sat beside the Demon Empress. "Master, what do you think of this battle?" Bailikong asked. What do you think? Of course she is a little worried! Although the evil emperor is strong, there is always a limit. She knows that Ye Tianyi still has a hole card, and she also knows that Ye Tianyi is here to train herself, even if she is seriously injured, but... If it were the five ordinary fairy kings, she would not even stay here for a month, and would have already left. After all, she probably knew Ye Tianyis abilities these days, which was very outstanding, just to say, these five It is indeed unusual for a fairy king realm! Although the Evil King Palace is in the Eight Desolations, it belongs to one of the 108 Evil Sects, and it is not comparable to the bottom of the Emperor Tian Pavilion. Although it is only a third team, it is definitely strong! Because you should never forget one thing, as one of the 108 Evil Sects, as the third team, they are definitely the existence of the Evil King Hall successor level. Since they are like this, at least two of these five people will have the Evil God. Bones! The bones of the evil gods can be possessed by one hundred and eight heirs, and the special power endowed by the bones of the evil gods is the most terrifying power! She is also more worried. "Should be able to win, just say how he should win." Demon Queen said. "Master has rarely heard such uncertain words." Bailikong said. "After all, the realm gap is a bit big." The Demon Empress said lightly. "Come on! Come on! The best team in the world, come on!" Han Rui held up a sign and shouted. "Heh! You dare to come, but it''s really a little beyond Ben Shao''s expectation." Dongfang Yun sneered and looked at Ye Tianyi and they said. That''s right, the strongest of their team is Dongfang Yun and Dongfang Yu. The other three, Dongfang Zhan, Dongfang Lin and Dongfang Hai are slightly inferior to them. Their gaze fell greedily on Yu Qianyu and Shikaichi! What a nice view! They are so beautiful! "How can I kill you if you don''t come?" Ye Tianyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Kill us?" The five of them looked at each other. "Hahaha" Then they laughed! "Do you think we can be the same as the other fairy king realm of wine and rice bags?" brush-- In the next instant, the five of them stretched out their hands in unison, the swords in their hands were entwined with powerful force, all fire attributes, entwined the flames. "In our eyes, it''s really the same." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Formation, open!" In the next instant, the five people moved apart! Ye Tianyi stood in the front, Tianhao Hao on the left, Qianyu Xi on the right, Sakurayu in the middle, and Shi Jiayi behind. Like Ye Tianyi and their team, their balance, various abilities, and Sakurayu''s powerful support ability! This is what a normal team should have! But now, people who want to find auxiliary abilities can''t find it at all, so basically all five people in each force''s team have various power attack attributes, of course, they must basically be equipped with an ice attribute control effect! As for space and time, too little! Even if there are top attributes like space and time, this attribute is reserved for the Evil King Hall team. "Attention, the five of them have no space and time attributes. Our advantage is this!" Ye Tianyi said to them behind him. "Roger that!" Shi Jiayi and the others nodded. Ye Tianyi and the others must have inquired about their news. It may not be complete, but it is not bad! Of the five people, the Dongfang Yun and Dongfangyu realms are all at the fifth level or above in the fairy king realm, and will not exceed the seventh level. The other three people are all determined to be below the fifth level. And this month, their improvement is very big! Ye Tianyi has reached the seventh stage of the Divine Power Realm! In one month, he was promoted to the seventh rank in the supernatural power realm, and with his difficulty, this speed was really exaggerated! That''s no way, you get so badly injured every day, and your realm can rise so quickly! Shi Jiayi, Tianhao Hao is also at the seventh level of the supernatural power realm, and Sakurayu is at the tenth level of the heavenly realm, attacking the divine realm! That''s right, Sakuraba has improved so much, her talent is a bit scary! Xi Qianyu is slower, the ninth stage of the holy realm, there is no way, after all, the higher the realm, the slower the improvement, but they are very satisfied! "You will be more careful later. Although these people are not high-level, their combat power is a bit strong. First, solve the white-haired little girl!" Dongfang Yu said! Of course, they have seen Ye Tianyi and many of them fight. The little girl who laughed out loud at the beginning of UU reading www.uuknshu.com may be the key to everything! Her power turned out to be an auxiliary! Can give them a super increase! This increase is very high! This is very exaggerated. In fact, many strong people came here because of Sakuraba. They heard that there is a person in this team that can give the players a tremendous increase in strength. They were very surprised and shocked because they were known on this continent. Few people know what power is specifically designed to increase people! It is inevitable for them to solve Kozakuraba. Kozakuraba''s combat power is not strong, and it is easy to solve. Once it is resolved, their combat power will be greatly weakened! "Yes!" "Remember, those two women who can stay alive will stay alive. It''s a pity to die!" Eastern Cloud Road! "Good! Then Brother Yun, let us play together?" Dongfang Yun smiled and said, "Of course!" "Next, I announce that the battle between the Evil King Team VS The World''s No. 1 Handsome Team has officially begun, and the barrier is open!" Chapter 794： Sakuraba targeted Ten people in the two teams are facing each other! "Let Ben Shao try your strength!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, Dongfang Yun rushed directly to the five of them! "Sakuraba, an ode to power!" "Yes, master father!" Then the classic "I love to take a bath, my skin is good, oh oh oh" rang. These days, those people who watched them fight have had a very strange situation, sleeping or practicing at night, this song came in their minds very inexplicably, very brainwashed. Brush and brush With the singing of Sakura Yu, the momentum of Ye Tianyi''s four people is rising rapidly! Several faintly visible red lights entangled the four of them! How exaggerated is Sakuraba''s ode to power? She is almost equivalent to Ye Tianyi''s opening to the world! That''s right! Triple power increase! It just means that this ode to power can only increase power, but... "Sakuraba, an ode to swiftness!" "Yes! Master Dad!" Brush and brush That''s right! Sakuraba can not only increase their power! "Dare to come up alone, how arrogant you are!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly hooked, and then stretched out his hand, holding Zhiyan in his hand. "Let me see how arrogant you are! Double your strength!" Ye Tianyi directly exchanged the power in the system to double again, and Xiao Sakurayu''s power tripled, and he was surrounded by flames. "come on!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi slashed directly over with a sword! "Looking for death! The little divine realm dare to compare strength with Ben Shao?" Dongfang Yun''s eyes condensed, and in the next instant, two flames directly collided together! "Come here! It''s the classic low-level and high-level fighting power again! He has never suffered from fighting power before!" "It''s really a bit exaggerated. Is it because he is strong or the little Xuefa girl has increased too much? It can make him dare to fight against the fairy king realm without losing his power. It''s too exaggerated. , There is a gap between two big realms!" "What about this blow? It''s not necessarily true!" boom-- The powerful force made the remaining four people of the two teams retreat one after another! boom-- Two figures fell from the flames, the figure of Dongfang Yun staggered back four steps before stopping, and Ye Tianyi only staggered three steps back! "Hissexaggerated, really exaggerated, a Divine Dao realm can compete with that Dongfang Yun power five to five times? Hiss" "Not to mention, originally I thought the Evil King Palace was a must, but now I inexplicably feel that the best team in the world really has a big chance!" "Heh, you have been thinking too much, you still don''t know what the evil king team does?" "..." "It''s really weird, is that the increase brought by the Xuefa girl?" Those in the Hall of the Evil King, including those in the Hall of the Immortal King, who had despised Ye Tianyi and the others, frowned! "One part, the other part is that the kid''s own power has surpassed the original realm a lot!" The Sect Master of the Evil King Palace nodded and said! "Does that mean Dongfang Yun and the others are in danger?" The corner of a man''s mouth twitched. "Danger? Not really!" Sect Master of the Evil King Hall sneered. "Why? Immortal King Realm has such power?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at the people in front of him with a sneer! "hateful!" Dongfang Yun cursed secretly in his heart! If you don''t fight him, you really don''t know, why is the power of the seventh-order of the Divine Dao realm comparable to his sixth-order of the Immortal King realm! But this blow, although he didn''t use his full strength, he used a lot of power! And his flame, he can feel much stronger than himself! That''s not nonsense? Ye Tianyi''s flame is a combination of the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire and the Evil Fire of Ten Thousand Paths. How can it be comparable to an ordinary flame? "Go! Get rid of the Xuefa girl first! Remember, that girl Evil King Sect has taken a fancy to it. If you can stay, you can stay. If you can''t stay, you can kill!" Eastern Cloud Road! "Yes!" Whoosh whoosh In the next instant, the four people rushed towards Ye Tianyi and the others, and the last person directly released a powerful cold force, which sealed the entire competition arena and restricted Ye Tianyi and the others'' range of activities! "Poetry baby!" "Ice? Useful? Melt it for me!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Fengwu Tianxiang!" Groan At the same time, the phantoms of nine phoenixes entangled nine flame tornadoes, and the powerful flame power melted the ice and snow! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu and Tian Tianhao rushed to the five people who rushed over at the same time! Ye Tianyi targets Dongfangyun, Xiqianyu targets Dongfangyu! The battle is on the verge! Everyone looked at the few people fighting in the field with excitement! "Nine days of thunder!" Xi Qianyu''s sword is entwined with the mighty power of thunder, fighting against that Dongfang Yu, she is actually a holy realm in control! "Hey--so strong, it''s really strong, the Holy Dao Realm has the initiative, and that Dongfangyu has been retreating steadily!" "Yeah! It''s that girl who has increased too much! What kind of power can give so much increase!?" "..." "A small holy realm, do you think you can fight against Ben Shao? Burning Sky Fury! Uh-" Dongfangyu yelled and rushed towards Ye Tianyi with terrifying power. "Why, no? Thunder!" boom-- The collision of thunder and flames destroyed the competition ground below in an instant! "Eleven sister!" Xi Qianyu''s voice came in the thunder! "coming!" Shi Jia, who was in a roundabout battle with another Immortal King Realm, slightly twitched the corner of her mouth, and her figure disappeared in place! "Dongfangyu be careful!" Dongfang Lin shouted! That''s right, space is their magic weapon to win, and in this month''s battle, their tacit understanding has been cultivated. After all, they sleep together every night. Ye Tianyi sleeps with Tian Tian Hao, Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu Take Sakuraba to sleep. Xi Qianyu shouted a word, Shi Jiayi knew what she wanted to do! brush-- Shi Jiayi suddenly appeared behind Dongfang Yu. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" The terrible cold force burst out directly attacking the flames! "I want to hurt Ben Shao by the ice of the little divine realm?" "Oh huh? Then you try! Kozakuraba!" "Roger that!" Sakurayu''s small hands were wrapped around Jieyin, and a white light burst out instantly on Shijiayi! Sakuraba''s abilities are not just a small increase! The corner of Shi Jia''s mouth was hooked. Definitely hit! That''s right, this is a single-action ability of Sakuraba, called an absolute hit! The effect is very simple. You can include the power of some special effects of the person she condenses and seals. For example, the ice seal can absolutely seal it, such as space blockade, or it can absolutely block it, no matter how you hide it. Will be hit! Click In the flames, Dongfang Yu''s body was sealed by ice! Chapter 795： They are on the 5th floor! Everyone was dumbfounded to see this incredible scene! why? Why is a person in the supernatural power realm, her ice can seal Dongfang Yu in the fairy king realm? Even the flames around Dongfang Yu''s body were useless, as if it was directly acting on him! At the same time, behind Shi Jiayi, that Dongfang Lin rushed over with a powerful force! Xi Qianyu slashed towards Dongfang Yu with one sword! "go to hell!" Dongfang Lin''s terrifying power cut to Shi Jiayi! Shi Jia made a tick at the corner of her mouth! "Scum Ye!" "coming!" brush-- Ye Tianyi who was fighting with Dongfang Yun suddenly disappeared in front of him! Dongfang Yun''s pupils shrank! boom-- At the same time, Dongfangyu instantly shattered the ice, and then the powerful force blocked Xi Qianyu''s blow! Although it can be hit, after all Shi Kayi''s realm is here, this ice will naturally be broken away by him in an instant, but... Shi Jia said with a corner of her mouth: "You are fooled!" That''s right, they all know that Shi Jiayi''s ice can''t completely seal it, and will be broken away instantly, and can''t kill Dongfangyu, so their goal from the beginning is not Dongfangyu! Ye Tianyi''s figure appeared behind Dongfang Lin, and at the same time, Shi Jiayi disappeared in place! Dongfang Lin''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Dongfang Lin be careful!" Dongfang Yun yelled and rushed over for the first time! "It''s too late!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" boom-- "what--" That Dongfang Lin screamed and flew out directly! Whoosh-- Dongfang Yun caught him. puff-- Dongfang Lin spouted blood. "how about it?" puff-- He spouted blood again! "Also... okay!" Dongfang Yun released him at this moment, but the corner of his mouth was hooked. "Do you think we were fooled? No, you were fooled!" Everyone hadn''t reacted yet, the audience in the audience was still sighing Ye Tianyi and their clever use, and then suddenly saw the figure of Dongfang Hai rushing towards her beside Sakurayu! A warrior of Tier 3 in the Immortal King Realm, bombarding Xiao Sakura Yu, who is only in the Heavenly Dao Realm, with great power, there is only one result, and he will definitely die! "HissI wish I thought it was the best team in the world who used the skill ingeniously. It turns out that the evil team had already calculated this day. They deliberately exposed their flaws, and even at the cost of hurting Dongfang Lin, let the best team in the world. The people of attacked Dongfang Lin with full firepower. Actually... the goal of Team Tianxie is that supporting little girl! "This... once something happens to this girl, the battle strength of the world''s best team will be instantly weakened several times, and it is completely impossible to be the enemy of the Tianxie team. Their choice is the most correct!" "The best team in the world thinks that they are on the second floor. They think that the Tianxie team is the first layer. In fact, the Tianxie team is the third layer!" "..." "Really? How do you know she is not bait?" Ye Tianyi fell down and said with a tick at the corner of his mouth. The pupils of Dongfang Yun and others shrank suddenly! "what?!" puff-- Suddenly, the Dongfang Sea seemed to hit something, and a powerful thunder burst out from Sakurayu''s side. "what--" He screamed and flew out! "what!" At this moment, those people in the audience stood up in shock! "What happened? Why was Dongfanghai being bombarded by thunder? What kind of force was he bombarded by? What happened to the best man in the world fighting?" "This??" "It''s the martial skill of a thunder-type warrior, thunder kind! It''s thunder kind!" "What? It turned out to be the Thunder Seed? One of the most basic martial arts, Thunder Seed? God! I even forgot this!" "Fifth floor! It turns out that the best team in the world is on the fifth floor! It''s wonderful! This tactical calculation is simply wonderful!" "..." Han Rui opened her mouth. "Sure enough, I am too young. In terms of insidiousness, this Ye Tianyi is really unmatched!" Feng Yao nodded. "To be honest, I didn''t expect that I would sweat them for them!" Feng Yao said helplessly! "I''m going! Master, these six junior brothers are so insidious!" Bai Likong couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. "This is not called insidious! It is called making the best use of everything, a warrior who can fully and perfectly display their power is a qualified warrior!" The Demon Empress said lightly. "It''s just, why is Lei Zhong no one to see?" Baili was puzzled. "Create the law, create the invisibility effect!" "That''s it!" What is the effect of Thunder Seed? It is a relatively low-level martial arts! Using thunder to condense something similar to a landmine, and then there will be a thunder burst out in the step, the power is still great! Thats right, in fact, from the beginning of the battle, Xi Qianyu gathered the Thunder Seed, and then Ye Tianyis creation rules gave the Thunder Seed the effect of invisibility. At this time, Ye Tianyi and the Dongfang Yun were fighting for power. Everyones attention was on the way. Xi Qianyu gathered in the bodies of the two of them, and Ye Tianyi created the law to release while fighting his strength! They must have guessed it. The simple truth is that if they face an opponent who has a strong support like Sakura Yu but is not strong, the realm is not high, and one move can destroy it, what will they do first? ? ? Definitely solve such a role first! So the other party must think so too! "Bad guy!" Kozakura feather''s small fist gathered a red force, and then rushed over! boom-- Her small fist banged on the body of Dongfang Hai that was paralyzed by the electric shock, and Dongfang Hai flew out! "It''s so exciting! The best man in the world is fighting so exciting!" "I have to say that wisdom is still very important in battle! And there is a lot of trust among the people of the world''s most handsome team, facing the five fairy kings, that girl actually trusted them to lose herself alone. In that position! Too strong! This is the team!" "..." Everyone was secretly surprised! "Damn it!" Sect Master of Tianxie Hall saw this scene and slapped his hand on the armrest beside him frowned. "Sect Master, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a careless moment, they haven''t used their real power yet!" The man in the Temple of Heavenly Demons hooked his mouth and said! And the next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly! brush-- Ye Tianyi''s figure directly released the space power and appeared beside Xiao Sakura Yu! "Then...let me lose one member first!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, revealing a sneer. laugh-- With a sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand, the head of Dongfang Hai that had been electrocuted to his mind was beheaded! Grumbling-- Dongfanghai''s head rolled on the ground a few times and then stopped. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 796： He actually has the power of an evil god! ? This is what no one thought of! It''s really unexpected! Whoever wins and loses is fine, Ye Tianyi and the others win, everyone is even more shocked, and even more unexpected, they win in the Evil King Palace, it is reasonable! But they really didn''t expect that the people of the world''s most handsome team would dare to kill the people of the Evil King Palace! This is from the Evil King Palace! He dare to kill their people? Are you crazy? boom-- Sect Master of the Evil King Hall stood up angrily when he saw this scene. Kakaka He clenched his fists tightly, his veins popping! Although this Dongfanghai is not the most genius, it was cultivated by the Evil King Palace with a lot of resources, so it was actually killed? Mainly, why did they dare to kill the people of the Evil King Palace? "Sect Master calm down!" The few people in the Evil King Palace did not expect that they were so afraid of death? "Interesting! Interesting!" The corner of the mouth was slightly hooked when I saw this scene in the Immortal King Palace! It''s really interesting! To gloat, you must gloat. Bai Likong''s mouth slightly tick! Nice job! "You asked to do it?" The Demon Empress glanced at him and asked faintly. "Ah...then what, Master, the weather is good today." Bailikong said with a smile. The Demon Empress looked at the battlefield and didn''t say much. Bailikong let out a long sigh of relief! "Oriental Sea!" Dongfang Yun snorted! "come back!" Whoosh whoosh Several other people suddenly opened up a distance, and their two teams faced each other! "Good! You dare to kill Dongfanghai, you are good!" Dongfang Yun stared at Ye Tianyi and them sullenly. "Don''t worry, come one by one, none of you can escape!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and said! "Do you think we used our best?" Dongfang Yun clenched his fists! Those in the audience below are secretly shocked! "It''s a bit hard to say at this time. It was originally five on five. The Evil King team has an absolute advantage, but now, the Evil King team has killed one person, and one person was seriously injured, and the other five people are in very good condition! The supporting little Xuefa girl didn''t suffer any harm! The Evil King Palace is not good!" "Its not good? You are thinking too simple! The people in the Hall of the Evil King have been hiding their strength. They just think that they can end the battle without releasing the strongest power, and hide to deal with the subsequent battle of the heavens. Dont forget where the Evil Kings Palace is. Its one of the 108 Evil Sects. Even if they come to the Eight Desolations, they will still be the overlord of one party. As their successors, someone must have the bones of the Evil God. There must also be top power!" "His--yes, the bones of the evil god, why have you forgotten this thing!" "..." "Use the power of the evil god!" Dongfang Yun snorted! "it is good!" brush-- In the next instant, black power was entwined with them! Ye Tianyi couldn''t be more familiar with this power, the power of the evil god! The power of this evil **** can be possessed by the direct bloodline of the evil sect! At first, Ye Tianyi thought it was only the Evil God Sect, and many people on the mainland believed that, of course, it was limited to the eight kingdoms. Later, he learned that the Evil God Sect was only one of the Evil God Sect, except for the Evil God Sect. , There are other one hundred and seven direct bloodlines! It just means that after so many years of changes, the power of some sect evil gods is far less powerful than before. Even the bones of evil gods have become much weaker, and the abilities acquired are only some not strong abilities! This is actually the main reason for the decline of some of the 108 cases! "The power of the Heretic God! It is the power of the Heretic God! They actually forced out the power of the Heretic God and the Dongfang Yu of the Evil King Hall!" "His--the power of the Heretic God can give them powerful power and the power to break defenses. Their combat power has skyrocketed, and it is by no means comparable to the current world''s most handsome team!" "It''s a pity, it would be great if I could see the special power endowed by the bones of the evil god, but now it seems that I can''t see it!" "..." "Kill them all for me!" The Sovereign of the Evil King Palace transmitted to Dongfangyu and the others! The eyes of the four of them condensed slightly! "Uncle, are you okay?" "Cough cough cough--" Daytime Hao coughed up blood! "It''s okay!" Ye Tianyi''s creation law healed him. Bai Tian Hao is already against the sky, and has dragged a fairy king realm with the gods, although he was seriously injured! Although he just drags it, he is already very strong! "Is this the power of the evil god? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Xi Qianyu said. "The power of the Cthulhu can increase their power, and at the same time, it has a powerful special effect of breaking defenses. Fight against the enemy who releases the power of the Cthulhu, and the chance of injury is extremely high. It can''t be hurt, it can be simply understood that the arms of the four of them are invincible now!" Ye Tianyi said. That''s right, this is the strongest place that those in the audience know! "How to fight then?" Shi Jia asked. "It''s good to fight. They are just invincible with their arms. The power of their arms is powerful. This power cannot be entangled on the spirit weapon. There is no change in other places and before. Baby poetry, brother, you protect Sakura Yu, they estimate that at most only one person will attack you, Xiao Qianyu, it should be okay for you to entangle Dongfang Yu or Dongfang Yun. Kozakura Yu and other powers will not be exposed for the time being!" Ye Tianyi said. "The other..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and said, "Leave it to me for the rest!" "it is good!" They absolutely trust Ye Tianyi! "Then, you all go to die next!" Dongfang Yun shouted angrily! "Dead? Who are you talking about?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then a powerful evil spirit''s power was wrapped around him! "what!" At this time, the people in the entire auditorium stood up again in shock! "The power of the Cthulhu! It is the power of the Cthulhu! And... I feel that it is the power of the Cthulhu that is more refined than Dongfangyu! This guy from the world''s most handsome team, he also has the power of the Cthulhu!" "Oh my God! It turned out to be played till now They haven''t revealed the real hole cards yet? Is this??" "The power of the Cthulhu, in these Eight Desolations, only one of the Evil King Palace and the Huangtian Pavilion can possess the power of the Cthulhu. When the Emperor Tian Pavilion is destroyed, he can never be a member of the Huangtian Pavilion? That is to say, this person is very likely to be a crowd. The heir of a certain evil sect in the realm of Gods! This? Why would he come to the Eight Desolations to participate in the Battle of the Heavens?" "..." "what!" The Sovereign of the Evil King Palace also showed shocked expressions! This is what they did not expect! "The power of the evil god, so what? Then you have to die too!" Dongfang Yun shouted angrily! (Four changes during this period, because I have to move at the end of the month, the cross-city type will not be able to code words for one or two days, and I dont want to break the update for two days, so now I send one less copy every day and save the manuscript. It''s broken, and the battle will be over soon, it won''t be too much, don''t you know if you like to watch the battle? If this is fantasy) Chapter 797： Life for life? Ye Tianyi''s power of the Heretic God was something that no one had expected! Not to mention them from the Evil King Palace, even Han Rui didn''t expect it! "It''s strange, besides being the evil emperor, this Ye Tianyi is actually a direct bloodline member of a certain sect of the 108 sect of the evil sect?" Han Rui opened her mouth. The Evil Emperor, although he is in charge of the Evil Sect, he does not have to choose among the 108 Evil Sects, but they really didn''t expect it! "No, didn''t he say that he came from a lower plane? Then why does he have the power of the evil god?" Han Rui is puzzled! "This is indeed a difficult thing to understand." Han Ya''er nodded and said lightly. In the past, Ye Tianyi didnt dare to expose it, but now he knows that the power of the Heretic God is not limited to the Heretic God Sect. It is impossible for those people to directly target the Heretic God Sect. There are one hundred and eight sects that can have Heretic God. Why can''t it be exposed? That''s it! It just means that what Ye Junxie is worried about is that if you expose it, there will be a little more chance of being discovered! "Success!" Whoosh whoosh The four people rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. "Little Qianyu, that Dongfangyu is handed over to you!" "it is good!" Xi Qianyu rushed directly to Dongfangyu! "Looking for death! Dare to fight against the power of this young evil god!" Dongfangyu''s eyes condensed! And Shi Jiayi is responsible for protection, such as Ye Tianyi or Xi Qianyu who are fighting. If they have a trick to avoid, she can react as a viewer! But, now, that Dongfang Lin rushed towards them! "You think this fairy is a good bully? Tianhao Hao, Lei Qi!" "coming!" Lei Guang is an instant masterpiece! "Space transfer!" brush-- In an instant, Thunder appeared in front of Dongfang Lin who rushed over! Zi Zi Zi- He rushed in, thunder bombarding him. On the other side, Xi Qianyu is fighting Dongfangyu, and Ye Tianyi is fighting Dongfangyun and Dongfang! boom-- Several people in the east put away the spirit tools. Although the spirit tools can give them powerful power, they cannot entangle the power of the evil god. Now that the power of the evil **** has exploded, the power of the spirit weapon is far less than the power of the evil god. of! Even if the opponent uses the strongest spirit weapon, as long as the realm does not crush them, they will even dare to raise their hands to block them! This is the almost invincible effect given by the power of Cthulhu! And Ye Tianyi also put away his aura and collided with Dongfang Yun''s punch! "Success!" The Eastern War also rushed over! boom-- Ye Tianyi stretched out another fist, alone against the power of two fairy kings. "I''m going!? What''s the situation? It''s all the power of the Heretic God. That person is only the seventh-order of the Divine Dao Realm. Why can he withstand the power of the Immortal King Realm that exploded the power of the Heretic God? "It seems that he just stepped back! Is his power really so strong?" Ye Tianyi is not well, the power of the Heretic God is indeed very strong, but his realm gap is too big, even with the increase of Sakurayu, his double power increase, but now he is facing two immortals The powerful power of King Realm! "Sakuraba!" Ye Tianyi shouted. Although she didn''t shout anything, Sakurayu knew what Ye Tianyi wanted! "Received, master father!" Sakuraba''s delicate body was wrapped in red light. "Double power increase!" That''s right! Some exaggeration, Sakuraba''s support ability has been exaggerated to unimaginable, his power ode can increase the power by three times, and the most exaggerated is that she can double increase! What do you mean? Consume more power, double it again after it has tripled, and increase the power by six times! Just to say, this power will consume more of her spiritual power! This is the power she got when she was promoted to Heavenly Dao, so Ye Tianyi also believed that if her realm was further improved, she might even achieve triple increase and quadruple increase! Ye Tianyi couldn''t imagine what Sakurayu was! In an instant, each of Ye Tianyi''s strength skyrocketed again! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "Go to death for Lao Tzu!" At this moment, Ye Tianyi released his own law of creation, combined with Xiao Yingyu''s double increase, Ye Tianyi''s power skyrocketed in an instant, I don''t know how many times! And he still has no use for King''s Landing, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to use it! boom-- Ye Tianyi gathered all his strength in the left fist, and this left fist is also the one to fight the Eastern War! Because Ye Tianyi knew that it was extremely difficult to slap Dongfang Yun with a punch, but this punch could definitely squander the Eastern War! What he has to do now is to quickly attrition, not rain and dew! boom-- puff-- Dongfang Zhan''s arm shattered directly, and then Ye Tianyi''s punch blasted into his chest and was directly penetrated by Ye Tianyi! Yes, the power of the Heretic God is at the same realm or even higher, and it can make their arms invincible, but...the power of the Heretic God meets the power of the Heretic God, and the power is offset! "you wanna die!" Dongfang Yun''s eyes condensed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! Why is Ye Tianyi looking for death? He used all his power to kill Dongfang Zhan in a flash, so he was hitting Ye Tianyi''s right fist, and Ye Tianyi had no strength to defend! boom-- Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank! His right arm shattered directly, and then released the space power and disappeared in place, without giving him a chance to lose himself in seconds! "Ye Tianyi!" Seeing this scene, they were shocked! "It''s okay!" Ye Tianyi said. "This??" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded! This sudden change of circumstances made them unexpected! A divine realm, facing two fairy king realms, he first blocked it, and even the terrible power that broke out afterwards shattered the right arm and right half of one of the fairy king realms, and the dead could not die again. At the same time, his arm was shattered by Dongfang Yun. Too ruthless! This is forcibly changed one by one! "Eastern Battle!" Those people in the Hall of the Evil King stood up again! "Damn it! Damn it!" The Sect Master of the Evil King Hall had dark eyes, and another one died! One more dead! "dead!" He gritted his teeth! "It''s over! One of the most powerful arms among them has broken, and he is completely finished!" Everyone secretly regretted! However, Feng Yao and the others are not worried at all why? Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "You''re dead!" Dongfang Yun glared at Ye Tianyi. "is it?" Ye Tianyi instantly turned out on his **** arm! "what!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes condensed! "The law of creation! The law of creation!" Someone yelled! "That''s it! That''s how it is! That''s why he dared to change his life forcibly! The law of creation is incredible! This is the law of creation! Exciting, so exciting! Yikeo is bold! I have to admire! Chapter 798： Want to try being bombarded by your own power? Ye Tianyi has other means to win, but this is just an experience for them, nothing more. Is it possible that an experience has to let his cards out? Then Ye Tianyi is too weak! But this scene really shocked everyone! Even if he has the law of creation, who would dare to try this way? And the pain from the broken arm, he barely blinked his eyes? Ye Tianyi said that compared with the pain of the Demon Empress who interrupted his meridians and bones, it was drizzle! Evil King team, two were killed! Only three left! And those people in the Hall of the Evil King were extremely angry! "Do you think you are someone from the 108th Sect of the Evil Sect who can kill my Evil King Hall? Do you think that my Evil King Hall dare not move you!" The eyes of the Sect Master of the Evil King Hall flickered fiercely, and then transmitted sound to that Dongfang Yun! Dongfang Yun''s eyes condensed, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi! "come!" He drank, and the remaining Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Lin flashed to his side, clenching his fists tightly! "Dongfang Yun, don''t keep your hole cards, we are in danger if we keep them!" Dongfangyu glanced at Dongfang Yun, then shook his paralyzed arm! I have never encountered such an exaggerated opponent! The realm is obviously lower than that of them, and the realm of the beautiful woman who was fighting against him is only the holy way, but her violent thunder power actually beat him a little bit, but he used the power of the evil god. Dongfang Yun stared at Ye Tianyi, who was completely fine in front of him. "Young Master Ben wants to see, how much spiritual power you have left!" Dongfang Yun''s eyes condensed slightly. "How much spiritual power is left? Sorry, at least more than the three of you combined!" Ye Tianyi said with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth! "Ha ha ha, is it? I created my own arm based on the law of creation. How much spiritual power do you have left? You dont know how much spiritual power you have left, right? That Xuefas little girl probably doesnt have much spiritual power left, right? ." In the next instant, a black light appeared on Dongfang Yun''s body, and the light became stronger! This is another familiar force for Ye Tianyi! "Do you think that this young man is capable of these? As a person with the power of the evil god, you should have heard of the bone of the evil god! Yes, this young man is the existence of the bone of the evil god! And the power conferred by the bone of the evil **** Then, violent!" Ye Tianyi sneered. "You don''t seem to think so! The young master will tell you again that in the violent state, the young master''s all attributes have been tripled! Now... the power of the young master has reached the realm of the gods! You, immortal!" boom-- In the next instant, a terrible breath came! Ye Tianyi smiled in contempt. The power conferred by the Cthulhu Bone, increased power, etc., even if it were tripled, it was the lowest level power! Maybe in the eyes of others, the triple increase of all attributes is terrible, very terrifying! But in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, that is a very **** power! The strongest power conferred by the Cthulhu Bone should be functionality. For example, Ye Tianyis spiritual power is nullified, and it is the nullification of spiritual power that ignores the realm. This power should be the top! "Ben Shao is also responsible for their deaths. Shao Ben admits that he is looking at you with a smile, and he doesn''t even want to release the power of this evil god''s bones, but now... you will never have a chance to survive! So... go die! , Absolutely break the defense!" His terrifying aura rose! Shi Jiayi and the others frowned! "Ye Tianyi!" Ye Tianyi took a step forward, a tick at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Leave it to me." "Be careful." At this moment, those in the audience screamed! The power of the bones of the evil gods burst out, they were too shocked! "Is this the power conferred by the Bone of the Evil God? All attributes are increased three times. If the Eastern Cloud Realm is upgraded to the Divine Emperor Realm, all attributes are increased three times. They are all overlord-level existences!" "It is absolutely impossible for the best team in the world to defeat the opponent! The power gap between the Divine Dao Realm, even the Holy Dao Realm, and the Divine King Realm is definitely a gap like heaven and earth!" The Demon Empress and Bai Likong were very calm. Why? They may not know too much about Ye Tianyi''s abilities, but at least they still know a little bit, Ye Tianyi''s evil emperor art, the evil emperor three styles have not been used yet! In addition, he may even have other cards! "Go to hell! Rubbish! Holy Dao-level martial arts, a sword in the world!" Dongfang Yun jumped and stood on the void, pointing towards the sky! boom-- The sky above the death arena was directly shattered by terrifying power, and an extremely terrifying vision of heaven and earth appeared on the sky. At the same time, above the void, the phantom of a huge sword of several hundred meters quickly condensed! "This power is terrible! It''s terrible!" "Holy Dao-level martial skills, this...is this a holy Dao-level martial skill? It''s terrible!" "Use this trick earlier, the two people in the Evil King Palace will not die! Hey, but you can also imagine that the five fairy kings face a team that even has the heavenly realm, how could they use it when they came up? Such a big move! Now that this move falls, the battle should be over!" "..." "Go to death for Lao Tzu!" Dongfang Yun shouted angrily, the terrifying power that seemed to be able to annihilate everything around it fell down, that terrifying sword wrapped around the power of the Heretic God, wrapped around the black streamer, tearing the sky and stabbing Ye Tianyi and the others! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth was a hook, and he leaped forward! "What? He wants to be blocked by someone?" "Idiot! Five people might still have a slight chance to block the blow. He alone is looking for death! Even if he has the law of creation, how much power can he create? He is dead! "Hey... to be honest, I don''t really want them to die!" "..." "Idiot! Go to hell!" Above the void, Dongfang Yun sneered. However, in the next moment everyone was dumbfounded! "what!" They stood up dumbfounded! what happened? Its nothing, its the terrifying power that can easily kill them. The phantom of the sword rushed up with Ye Tianyi and stretched out his hand to block his head. The sword felt like fire was about to meet water, and stopped. , The whole sword can no longer be cut down! "what!" Dongfang Yun watched this scene dumbfounded! "Want to try being bombarded by your own power!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and stood in the void and said! "what?" In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place, appeared directly above the sword, holding the hilt of the sword phantom with both hands, and then slammed it hard! Everyone;? ? ? Chapter 799： Wrath of the Evil King Palace Everyone stood there watching this scene dumbfounded! They cannot understand! A divine realm, after he rushed up, for some reason, Dongfang Yun, who had released the power of the evil god''s bones, could no longer move the martial arts of this holy way! Only that terrifying power kept hitting Ye Tianyi''s hand, but it didn''t cause any harm to him! Visually, the sword didn''t move. In fact, the sword was just a phantom of power gathering, and the power was actually hitting Ye Tianyi! but now Ye Tianyi directly held the saint-dao-level martial arts released by others, and then...threw them at Dongfang Yun and the three of them. boom-- Terrible power erupted in the death arena, dust was everywhere, and the ground trembled! Everyone:? ? ? Don''t talk about those people, even Shi Jiayi are stupid! What is this? What else? Invalidation of spiritual power! As long as Ye Tianyi''s hand is blocked there, no matter how strong the power is, it is just air, nothing more! "Master, what kind of power is this...?" Bailikong thought that Ye Tianyi might use his hole cards, and thought that he might even use the power of the evil emperor, but he was really useless! "I don''t know, could it be..." The Demon Empress frowned tightly and thought. "The bone of the evil god?" "what?" "Since he has the power of the Heretic God, it is not uncommon for him to have the bone of the Heretic God because he still has the talent. This may be the special ability that the bone of the Heretic God bestows on him! Bailikong was secretly speechless! "What a monster! The power endowed by my evil god''s bones can''t be said to be like this!" "It''s just a guess, let''s go." The Demon Empress got up and walked away. Bai Likong took a look, he also knew the ending, and then left with the Demon Empress. "What kind of evil is this Ye Tianyi!" Han Rui is going crazy! And Han Yaer and Feng Yao are calm! You haven''t seen the more perverted scene before. For Ye Tianyi, this is experience. You can use less power if you can use less, but this trick is a bit difficult for Ye Tianyi to stop, so he can only use his own hands! But it doesn''t matter, this power belongs to his relatively basic power, it''s nothing! And even though it was exposed, I''m afraid those people still don''t know why? The Sovereign of the Evil King Hall stood there, clenching his fists and watching the competition field nervously! The dust slowly dispersed, Dongfang Yun, Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Lin''s bodies were lying there! That Dongfang Lin directly turned into a corpse, while Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yun were lying there with serious injuries! hiss-- Everyone took a breath of breath when seeing this scene! "This? This, this... how did it do it?" "I also want to know, I also want to know, why can one person''s power become another person''s power? Power transfer and other kinds of power? But you can''t hold the martial arts released by others without any damage, right?" "It''s against the sky! It''s against the sky! Where did this team come from, and who are they! God!" "..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, and step by step, he walked towards the two living people in the Evil King Palace. "Do you think you are strong?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly hooked, and the burning flame in his hand appeared, entwining the flame! "Ahem--" Dongfang Yun coughed up blood. "Sorry, if I were in the fairy king realm, you wouldn''t be able to live for a second!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. Hand up the sword... "stop!" The Sovereign of the Evil King Hall shouted angrily, but it was too late for everything! Kakaka He clenched his fists tightly, his face was full of anger, and his eyes were blood red! These five people, the others can die, he shouldn''t be so distressed, but that Dongfang Yun, he possessed the bones of the evil god, the person who possessed the bones of the evil **** was killed, the loss for the Evil King Palace is simply too great! hiss-- Everyone couldn''t help being shocked! He knew that these people were the people of the Evil King Palace, why would he dare to kill people! This? ? Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at the Sect Master of the Evil King Hall and others in the audience! "What? I can''t kill?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a playful smile! "good very good!" Sovereign of the Evil King Hall''s eyes condensed slightly! "go!" He gritted his teeth and turned away angrily! It''s not that he can''t kill, but he doesn''t give face to the Evil King Hall at all! "It''s not good." Feng Yao pondered slightly. "The Evil King Hall already hates him, but..." Feng Yao smiled helplessly. "He is not afraid." What dare the Evil King Palace pretend in front of the Evil Emperor? Unless Ye Tianyi is solved secretly, but secretly they can really beat Ye Tianyi? Really not necessarily! After all, they have seen how bad Ye Tianyi is! Since he dared to kill these people, it proves that he is not afraid? Moreover, Ye Tianyi hasn''t used all his strength yet! In this case, he may still have a lot of cards! Yes, Ye Tianyi really has a lot of hole cards. Guru-- The young lady swallowed, and then said: "Next, I announce that the winner is the [World''s No. 1 Commander] team. So far, they have won their 81st consecutive victories and defeated their rival Evil King team. The defending Yum is close at hand, let us congratulate them!" A deafening cheer came from below! "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, and then walked away with them. "A wonderful battle, really wonderful!" The elder of the Immortal King Hall sighed and nodded. "It''s really powerful, but this is their limit. After all, the realm is here. To be honest, if their realm is higher, they will become a great opponent in the battle of the heavens, but..." A man sneered. "Now, that''s the case." The great elder glanced at him, not just him, but the other four people also had the same expression, as if in their eyes, Ye Tianyi and the others did such an unworthy thing. "Evil King Palace probably won''t let it go. Who of you will win them over?" The Great Elder asked. "Draw it in? Let them join the Immortal King Palace?" "Yes!" "Let me go That man is very interesting." The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched and stood up. "Pay attention to the purpose of wooing them." "Got it." Then she walked away. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others came to a hotel in the Capital of Death, booked a box, and then ordered a lot of delicious food. Sakuraba was happily eating, but Xi Qianyu and the others were worried. "Ye Tianyi, that is the Hall of the Evil King, are you sure it won''t be a problem to provoke them?" Zhao Feifei asked worriedly. "It''s okay, leave it to me, it''s better that they provoke me, so that they can destroy some more forces before the Battle of the Eight Desolation Heavens, and save time!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Everyone: "..." Chapter 800： See you in the death arena, or don’t BB Ye Tianyi''s words are a bit scary! Evil King Palace, a top power, one of the 108 Evil Sects, he actually said that if you provoke him, he can destroy it by the way... This? ? "Fogweed! Ye Tianyi, you are really abnormal!" Tian Tian Hao couldn''t help but smile. "It''s okay, my eldest brother is also a big critic, the seventh-order of the Divine Dao Realm and the Immortal King Realm have dragged on for so long!" Ye Tianyi said. The ordinary warrior is already dead! "Fuck! I feel like you are humiliating me!" During the day, Hao hammered Ye Tianyi with a punch. "Hahaha, it''s not true." "Ye Tianyi, today''s MVP is for Sakurayu." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xiao Sakurayu who was sullen and ate. Sakuraba paused and swallowed. "Hee hee hee" Then she smiled. Ye Tianyi; "..." This little fool. Obviously she doesn''t know what to call MVP, but she heard her name. Feng Yao and the others also left, and even this month Ye Tianyi didn''t know that they were here to watch him compete. "Ye Tianyi, do we still fight later?" Shi Jia asked. Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "Fight! Since the heart of killing the gods is so close, why not fight?" They are a team battle, but if they can get Yum, all five of them can get the heart of murder! This intention to kill the gods will not talk about anything else. It can increase the strength of a warrior several times. This is an increase in basic attributes. It is already worth their efforts. Ye Tianyi wants it too. How much more his power will increase. Times, that ability to fight across levels... "But... taking away the Heart of Killing God means joining the Temple of Killing God, right?" Xi Qianyu Road. "Then we don''t add it?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "If you don''t add it, you will die." "Then they can''t kill it?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, leave it to me! Let''s strive to soar again before the battle of the heavens! After all, we are going to take the first place in the battle of the gods!" Everyone:? ? ? "Isn''t it? You are too exaggerated? The first place in the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods? Forget it." Shijia together. "what?" "I won''t hold you back, I won''t go to the realm of the gods after playing Bahuang." Shi Jiayi felt that she was okay in the Eight Wastes, but when she arrived in the realm of the gods, she really wanted to drag Ye Tianyi back. "What? Not confident in yourself?" Shi Jia shook his head; "It''s not that you are not unconfident, but that the domain of the gods is too strong." "Then don''t you know that once the team is confirmed, you can''t change it?" Ye Tianyi said. "what?" "Don''t worry, there is still time. I have heard that there is still two months left after Yahuang has finished fighting in the Realm of the Gods. For us, three months, Xiao Qianyu Divine King Realm, we strive to reach the fairy king realm. " Everyone:? ? ? "I''m only a high-ranking holy path, I am afraid it will take several years to reach the God King Realm!" Xi Qianyu Road. "Yeah, I am only at the seventh stage of the Divine Dao Realm, and there is a Holy Dao Realm in the middle. How can I reach the Immortal King Realm in three months!" Hardo during the day. "Don''t forget, after the heart of killing the gods is obtained, we will be able to break through to the holy realm by refining it, and Xiao Qianyu should almost have the fairy king realm! The rest, I think there should be no problem!" Ye Tianyi said. "That''s good! Let''s go! No matter what, we must do our best!" "Come on!" Put their hands together. "Hey hey hey, Xiao Sakurayu put the oil in your hand on my hand." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hehe..." Ko Sakura Yu then sucked and put her little hand on again. "Little Han Han!" "Come on!" They yelled, then put their hands down! ˡ At this time, the door of the box was knocked, and Ye Tianyi''s mind moved, and the door of the box opened. The woman in the fairy king realm also had a person, the man who seemed to look down on them before, came along. "Two of you?" Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "The Palace of the Immortal King." The corner of the woman''s mouth hooked and said, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Very handsome! This man is indeed handsome, but he looks extraordinary. "What is the Immortal King Palace doing here? Do we still have a battle with the Immortal King Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked the corner of his mouth. "That''s not it! Can you sit?" "please." The two of them then sat down. "Sydney." The girl stretched out her hand to Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi." The two shook hands. "This is Big Brother Immortal King Palace, my brother Xuefeng." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The two of you can just say anything." Ye Tianyi said. Sydney smiled and said, "That''s OK, then it''s straightforward. The Immortal King Palace hopes to draw in a few people to join." "The two, please go back." Ye Tianyi said lightly. The two of them froze for a moment. "Hehehe, Ye Gongzi doesnt think about it. Now you must be aware of your situation. I checked your identities. If the Evil King Palace really wants to do it, the Sacred Heart Empire will not be so easy to keep you. , If the Sacred Heart Empire insists on securing it, it may still be attacked by the Yinyue Sect. You have to think about it." Sydney smiled. "There is no need for both of you to worry about it. If you want to eat, eat a little together. If you don''t, you will bother them to run for nothing." Xuefeng sneered. "let''s go." Sydney was a little unwilling to give up, saying: "The Palace of the Immortal King can protect you, and will give you the same level of treatment as me, don''t you consider it?" "Thank you, no more." Xuefeng snorted coldly, and said jokingly: "You think you have won the third-rate team from the Evil King Palace, how good is it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "That''s not true." "As long as you know!" "No, I mean, even if I didn''t win the infamous team from the Evil King Palace, I always thought I was very good." Ye Tianyi said with a corner of his mouth looking at him! "Hahaha" Xuefeng laughed loudly. "Originally, this young man thought you were a bit knowledgeable, but now it seems that it was just a frog in the bottom of the well, idiot!" "Really? I wanted to invite you out but now, I hope you can get out." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly! "Oh?" The corner of Xuefeng''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes stared at Ye Tianyi. "A member of the 108 sect of the evil sect, did not stay in the realm of the gods, but participated in the battle of the heavens in the Eight Desolations. What do you say you are not rubbish? You can''t stay in that place, right Let''s go girl! It turned out to be a bunch of trash." Xuefeng smiled contemptuously. "See you in the death arena, or don''t give Lao Tzu a BB here." "you wanna die!" His momentum broke out subconsciously! Sydney stopped Xuefeng and said, "Brother, I''ll talk about it later." Then she smiled and glanced at Ye Tianyi, and walked away with the angry Xuefeng. Chapter 801： Big bosses gathered in the domain of the gods Outside, that Xuefeng was full of anger! "Sydney, what did you stop me for? I just killed them directly!" Xuefeng frowned and looked at Sydney Road. "Brother, that person is so arrogant and has such a big tone. He must have his confidence. For whatever reason, he did not stay in a certain sect of the evil sect in the realm of the gods, but he must have some background. I dare to do this! It is impossible for him not to know what kind of existence the Immortal King Palace is?" Sydney Road. "So what? The Palace of the Immortal King is not afraid of even some forces in the realm of the gods. If it weren''t for the order of the Immortal Palace to keep the Palace of the Immortal King in the Eight Desolations and rule the Eight Desolations, the Palace of the Immortal King would have been there long ago The domain of the gods has become famous!" Xuefeng snorted coldly! They are high-status existences in the Immortal King Palace! The lord of the Immortal King Palace is their biological father, and they have the capital to do something. "It''s better not to do it yet. Seeing their appearance, I still want to continue playing the death arena. Anyway, it is not our turn to do it first." "Humph!" ... "Hey, that is the Immortal King Palace, brother, are you too scary?" Shi Jia stroked her forehead! "The Palace of the Immortal King, the Hall of the Evil King, so what?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "You''re great! Okay? This fairy persuades you!" "Everyone just pay attention, rest and rest. Although our opponents have won more than 80 consecutive victories these days, they should not be as strong as those of the Evil King Palace, and there may even be a direct surrender! The following period of time should be quite simple. !" Ye Tianyi said. ... On the other side, in the Palace of the Immortal King! "What? Dongfang Yun and the others are dead?" The elders in the Palace of the Immortal King couldn''t believe it when they heard this news! "Yun''er! My Yun''er is dead?" Dongfang Yun''s father has blood red eyes! "Who killed it! Who!" "The previous team!" Sect Master Duan Muri said. "Aren''t their realms very low? Why would Yun''er and the others be killed?" Those people can''t figure out the situation! "That kid is very weird. The key is that there is a very strong auxiliary girl, but the most important thing is that he actually caught Dongfang Yun''s martial arts of the Holy Dao level after Dongfang Yun released the power of the evil god''s bones. It is this martial arts. Killing them, it is hard to imagine why this is so!" Duanmuri shook his head and said! "Damn! Damn! I''ll kill them!" Dongfang Yun''s father gritted his teeth! "Not urgent!" Duanmu Ridao. "Not your son, of course you are not in a hurry!" Dongfangtian said angrily! "Dongfangtian, what do you mean!" Duanmuri pointed to Dongfangtian''s wrath! "Sect Master, Dongfang Tian is just a little angry because of the pain of losing his son." An old man said quickly! "Humph!" Dongfangtian clenched his fists! "In the opinion of the master, what should be done!" Dongfangtian said! Duan Muri said: "Now that they are dead, the world must suspect that our Evil King Palace did it. Even if there is no evidence, they must suspect that it is the Evil King Palace. And that kid also has the power of the Evil God. It may be a certain force in the domain of the gods. A direct bloodline may not have a high status, but if it involves a certain Evil Sect, the best way is to... let the second team punish them in the competition field!" "This??" They glanced at each other. "Is it possible?" Duanmuri said: "Death Arena, regardless of life or death, since they killed the people of the Evil King Palace, then the people of my Evil King Palace will kill them in front of everyone, even if it is a certain sect. Are they good to say anything? They are not good to say! After all, it was the team who killed us first!" "Now that the second team has won ninety-five consecutive victories, let them wait. When that team can fight them, let the second team end them! The heart of killing is close at hand, and they die. , This should be a greater torture!" Duanmuri sneered! "That''s it!" ... Twenty days later... Ye Tianyi and the others have come to a ninety-nine consecutive win! Just like Ye Tianyi thought, when they came to the back, even if they met those teams that had won in a row, but because Ye Tianyi and the others were too exaggerated, they killed all the Evil King Palace team, causing many teams to dare not fight with them. Because a few teams did not believe in evil or played against them, and they all died! Therefore, Ye Tianyi and the others came to ninety-nine consecutive victories, one hundred consecutive victories away, and only the last game left to kill the gods! And [The World''s Most Handsome] The reputation of the team has even reached the realm of the gods! Although in the realm of the gods, this level of existence is not a big deal, but after all, it appeared in the eight fields, and there is the power of the evil god, the most important thing is Xiao Sakura Yu! That''s right, Kozakura has attracted many people from the powers of the gods to come from far away! Has left, but today she is back! Han Ya''er and the others also came back. Todays battle is definitely the most special battle ever! The special point is not only the two teams in the death arena, but also the people in the audience! According to incomplete statistics, the large and small forces coming from the Domain of the Gods may not be less than 25! "Great Elder!" In the death arena, the president respectfully looked at an old man in front of him! "Ok." "What brought the great elder?" The old man said faintly: "Then [the best man in the world] This team will save their lives regardless of the victory or defeat today." "What? This...this violates the rules." The president of the Death Arena said in surprise. "Kill the people that the temple is fond of, and the people that the fairy palace is fond of, what are the rules?" "What? Immortal Palace is attracted to them?" The president was shocked! "In the auditorium, people from the fairy palace have already arrived, what do you think?" "What?! Who do they like?" "The girl named Ye Tianyi and the girl with Xuefa, the other three are not bad, but they are still a lot weaker! In addition to the fairy palace Shangqidian is also here. Two halls!" The old man said. "This... they actually attracted the attention of existences of this level in the Domain of the Gods, it''s incredible!" "What do you know, the Demon Empress is also there." "What?! Did the Demon Empress take a fancy to one of them to be his fifth disciple?" The president was dumbfounded! "The high probability is, but now whether this fifth disciple already has or whether a new generation of evil emperors has been born, it is hard to say. Although there have been some facts that made us suspect that a new generation of evil emperors were born, there are It may be that the Demon Empress personally protected the Tianfeng Empire, otherwise how could it be possible to kill those people with the power of the new evil emperor?" Kill the great elder of the temple! It was the Demon Empress who attracted these people, because the Demon Empress came here a month ago to watch the martial arts competition. It was discovered and recognized by others! Todays battle is a bit scary. Chapter 802： Immortal Palace, God Emperor The Demon Empress sat in the audience, and then a man smiled and brought a few people over! "Your Excellency Demon Empress, long time no see!" He smiled and gave the Demon Empress a punch! As for how they recognized the demon, there is always their way. The Demon Empress took a look. "It turned out to be the Lord God Emperor, this battle actually attracted the Lord God Emperor, this deity did not expect it to be true." The Demon Empress sat there and said lightly! That''s right, this person who seems to be shameless is a **** emperor! What level is this **** emperor? Lord of the fairy palace! Master of this generation! To put it simply, the evil emperor of the demon heart peak and the fairy palace, the **** emperor, each generation will have a battle, the evil emperor is the lord of the evil sect, the **** emperor is the lord of the immortal palace, and this person is the **** who fought the demon empress back then. Emperor, but the Demon Empress won. "Hahaha, if it weren''t for the discovery of your demon empress, this emperor would not have come." The God Emperor smiled and sat beside the Demon Empress. The Demon Empress glanced at the man and woman behind him. "This should be the Lord Goddess, right?" The Demon Empress looked at the woman wearing a veil and a white dress, standing there indifferently. "I have seen Senior Demon Empress." She respectfully saluted. "Yes, the **** emperor of this generation is going to fight the evil emperor chosen by your demon empress. I wonder if your demon empress can be chosen by someone?" The **** emperor smiled. It seems that they are all ordinary people, that''s because they have converged all of their things! If it weren''t for so many people here, even if they converged, they would definitely attract a lot of people''s attention. "Ok." The demon queen nodded. "So, this young man named Ye Tianyi?" The Demon Empress said faintly: "This kind of thing can be regarded as a secret of the Demon Heart Peak, the Lord God Emperor does not need to ask, he will appear when it should appear." "Hahaha, there was a big battle in the Tianfeng Empire some time ago. This battle led to the complete destruction of the Emperor Tiange, Bihaidian and Longshen Mountain. Is it your demon empress?" The **** emperor asked with a smile. "Ok." The Demon Empress nodded gently. "Unexpectedly, Demon Heart Peak is slightly related to the Phoenix family." The God Emperor smiled and looked at the field. But he understood that whether it was the evil emperor of the new generation or the demon queen, it must have something to do with the evil emperor of this generation! However, this matter can''t be found out, even they can''t find out, which person in the world''s most handsome team has something to do with the Demon Empress, or that the Demon Empress is going to accept one of them as a disciple! But basically it was on two people, Ye Tianyi and Sakurayu! "The Lord God Emperor came here to win over someone, right?" The Demon Empress said lightly. "Hahaha, your demon empress wants to win over someone, of course my fairy palace will have this idea too, but I don''t know if your demon queen wants to win over Ye Tianyi or the little Xuefa girl next to him?" "Then you don''t need to care about the Lord God Emperor." "Then let''s take a look at how strong the children of this generation are." On the other side, the people from Haotian Temple also came! Two of them, one of them, Ye Tianyi, had met, and that was Yi Renxue, the daughter of the master of Haotian Temple who had robbed him with Jian Gu in the realm of Eight Kingdoms! "Hehehe, as expected, that kid has already hit here in a short time. As expected, gold will always shine." Yi Haotian, the lord of the Haotian Temple, said with a smile. "Father, he should be Yao Xinfeng''s disciple, right?" Yi Renxue asked. "Yes, after all, Senior Demon Empress can be here." Yi Haotian smiled and looked at a corner. "There is also a **** emperor, interesting." The two of them may be the people in the world except Demon Heart Peak who are most likely to know the identity of Ye Tianyi! But they have not mentioned it to anyone. And why should they come? At the beginning, they heard about this, heard about their record, and were a little interested. Then they heard that the Demon Empress was also in the audience of the battle at that time, and they were curious. Check the video that day, and it really happened! That Ye Tianyi was the person they saw in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms and wanted to win, but might be brought to Demon Heart Peak by Jian Gu! They know that there is definitely no gain in this trip, but it shouldn''t be anything to come and see? "I even suspect that Ye Tianyi may be the contemporary evil emperor." Yi Haotian said. "After all, Senior Demon Empress came here to watch their fight." "But it''s just suspicion. The Immortal Palace is probably also skeptical. As for the other forces, the most suspicion is that among the five people, there are disciples the Demon Empress wants to accept. It is difficult to suspect the evil emperor." Yi Haotian said. "If it were the evil emperor, would it be too weak?" Yi Renxue asked. "Indeed, it''s a bit weak. Although it''s against the sky, it should not reach the level of the evil emperor. After all, Senior Demon Empress''s vision is not only that! But nothing can be said. Just look at this battle. , Very interesting, it is still a grievances." Yi Haotian smiled. As for why they discovered the Demon Empress, they actually discovered Jian Gu and the others, and then looked at the Demon Empress beside them. With such a temperament, they suspected that this was the Demon Empress! Although Jian Gu and the others also disguised a bit, they were still easily spotted by some people! The Demon Empress has actually considered this point, but it doesn''t matter. What does it mean? What can they doubt? At best, I suspect that there are disciples in this team that I might like! After all, it is still a secret whether the Demon Empress has a fifth disciple. "It''s just that, in the video at the time, there were five people around the Demon Empress, and there was one more girl who hadn''t seen it. So, maybe the five disciples of the Demon Empress had already been found. Is she planning to take the sixth place? When I think about it, the possibility of Ye Tianyi being the evil emperor is diminished. Or, at that time, Ye Tianyi failed the test of the demon empress? Then why did the demon empress come here? What a mystery, I dont understand. , Look." The reason why the major forces came here is even greater because they suspect that the Demon Empress has a crush on someone, and that someone whom the Demon Empress sees is definitely against the sky! So they tried to grab it. ... "Sect Master, Demon Empress, Immortal Palace, Killing Temple, Haotian Palace and other major forces have all come today. Now it is rumored that there is a certain disciple of the Demon Empress in the world''s most handsome team or someone she might be fond of! Now! It may not be easy!" Several people from the Evil King Hall gathered there. "Huh! At most, the Demon Empress has fallen in love with the kid named Ye Tianyi or the Xuefa girl So what? The Evil King Palace is going to kill them. Isn''t the Demon Empress disregarding the opinions of the world? Can''t save him?" Duanmuri said with a cold snort. "This... also, just to say that after all, so many strong people have come, it''s a bit strange!" "It''s not surprising. The demon empress appeared, proving that she was fond of someone, and that the person she was fond of was absolutely against the sky, and the major forces came all the way to see if they could **** it! And we kill! Not killing them is another matter. If they are killed, it will naturally be impossible for them to be looked upon by other major forces, and they will not feel sorry! Today, they will die!" ... "Wow, the exciting time is here!" That young lady flew in the air! "Let''s welcome the five members of the Xietian team!" Amidst the cheers, the five members of the Xietian team came up! Chapter 803： Field, open! The Evil Team is not the previous Evil King Team, but they are also members of the Evil King Palace! Team Evil King is the third team, and Team Evil is the second team! Some people say that the second team may have the existence of the Divine King Realm, but basically it will not, because there are too few people at this age who have reached the Divine King Realm. Mainly this is the Eight Desolation, if it is the Realm of the Gods, it is possible! It may just be said that this second team has a strength that is close to reaching the Divine King Realm, or that there is a strong player who can fight the Divine King Realm! And the gap between the second team and the first team is not too big! The first team of the Evil King Palace is definitely the most elite existence, but in this second team, it is conservatively estimated that three of the five people have the bones of the evil god. If it werent for the fact that Dongfang Yun was not in harmony with the second team, Dongfang Yun would definitely be the second team. A member of. Although Ye Tianyi and the others are very strong, the Evil King Palace absolutely believes that the second team can easily kill them. The most important thing is that their captain is Duanmuxia. This Duanmuxia is the second grandson of Duanmuri. The strength of Sun Tzu, Duanmu Ri is still very clear. "Team Tianxie, so far has achieved a good score of ninety-nine consecutive victories, and their opponent, the world''s most handsome team, they also achieved a good score of ninety-nine consecutive victories with an even more incredible level. Now, Let us welcome the five members of the [World''s Most Handsome] team to appear!" Ye Tianyi and the five of them came up amidst cheers! "Your Excellency the Demon Empress, if you don''t win over the young man, my fairy palace is about to do it." The God Emperor smiled and glanced at the Demon Empress and said. "casual." The Demon Empress said lightly. This **** emperor didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was already the evil emperor, and the demon queen knew that even if he wooed Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi would never agree. "Oh? The demon empress is here for the little girl with Xuefa?" The demon queen said faintly: "Why do you have to guess more, Lord God Emperor? Can there be fewer geniuses in the fairy palace?" "Hahaha, but why is there too much power?" The **** emperor smiled. But as for whom the Demon Empress is here for, he is really not sure. "Come on! Come on! This girl has overwhelmed all her family and you win!" Han Rui yelled with a support card of the world''s most handsome fighter! "What do you think?" Han Yaer asked Feng Yao. "If he can still use the previous powers, there is no suspense, if not, it is difficult! This Tianxie team has five people, the highest level of the immortal king is the tenth, and the lowest is not lower than the seventh, and they are in the realm during this time. Although it has improved a lot,... still look at Ye Tianyi." Feng Yao sat there, Meimu looked at the competition field with interest. At this moment, the Great Elder of the Killing Temple stood in the box with his hands behind his back and looked at the death arena. He doesn''t care about the people in the Hall of the Evil King, he cares more about the guy in the best team in the world! It is indeed very special to be able to attract the Demon Empress, and even people from the immortal palace and other forces come to watch this battle that is actually nothing in the eyes of the strong. "So, today''s game should be the most exciting battle ever. Both sides have won ninety-nine consecutive victories. For which team can win today, five people will be rewarded with Killing Heart! The biggest dark horse in the world is the best man in battle. They face the Tianxie team that crushed them today, can they bring surprises to everyone? Let''s wait and see, now, the barrier is open, and the competition officially begins!" Ye Tianyi stared at the five people in front of him, and then said: "Array!" Brush and brush Then they used their previous position, with Ye Tianyi at the forefront, Tianhaohao to the left, Xi Qianyu to the right, Xiao Sakurayu in the middle, and Shi Jiayi to protect! "We have seen that the world''s most handsome team is preparing to face the enemy with the previous position, and the Tianxie team... They seem to disagree, too, their realm is said to have reached the seventh stage of the fairy king realm. They have this capital!" Duanmuxia sneered, stood in the front, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "It''s really not easy for you to kill the third team of my Evil King Palace!" "However, in the Hall of the Evil King, although the third team is the pinnacle of the mainland, in the eyes of this young man, they are nothing!" Ye Tianyi laughed; "Sorry, in our eyes, you are like the third team, nothing!" "Hahaha-rampant!" Duanmuxia laughed loudly, and then her eyes condensed, and said: "Strike directly, pay attention to the thunder seed they had previously calculated against the third team." "Yes!" Whoosh whoosh In the next moment, the five momentums are fully opened! Ye Tianyi frowned. One fairy king realm seventh-tier, two eighth-tier, one ninth-tier, and one tenth-tier! For Ye Tianyi, this is no different from the previous three teams, but their ability should not be comparable to that of the third team! "Uncle, can you block one?" Ye Tianyi said! "no problem!" Bai Tianhao said confidently! "Little Qianyu, you are blocking two!" "Good!" Xi Qianyu nodded. "Baby poetry, use space to protect Sakurayu, give me the strongest tenth order!" Ye Tianyi said! "Roger that!" "Sakuraba, an ode to power, an ode to speed, an ode to defense, a double ode!" "Yes, master father!" Then the air echoed again that made everyone sleep at night, "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" "It has appeared, it has appeared! It is this extremely powerful boosting attribute again!" "Histheir power felt an increase of five or six times in an instant! The strength of this increase is simply terrifying!" "With a five or six times increase, even the tenth stage of the Divine Dao realm can reach the level of the seventh stage of the Holy Dao, right? With the eighth stage increase of the Holy Dao realm, it will not be worse than the seventh stage of the fairy king realm!" "..." That''s right, in the past twenty days, Ye Tianyi and their realm have been upgraded to the tenth level of the pure divine realm, Sakurayu has been promoted from the heavenly realm to the divine realm, and Xi Qianyu has reached the eighth stage of the holy realm! "This girl is really not easy! It can increase the auxiliary power of teammates by five or six times, is this??" Even the **** emperor showed a shocked expression! "Fight!" Ye Tianyi rushed directly to that Duanmuxia! "Looking for death! Law, endless killing!" Duanmuxia shouted angrily, his body was wrapped around the law power, endless killing, every path was like an extremely terrifying sharp blade appeared around his body, he could release a total of three hundred, that is to say, he casually One blow is equivalent to three hundred and one attack! And what does Ye Tianyi do? With absolute power, the strongest Duanmuxia was directly solved, how to solve it? Don''t forget the domain Ye Tianyi has never used since coming here, the domain of death judgment! "Domain, open!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Chapter 805： God forever, holy carol Sakuraba is a complete and terrifying support! In addition to being able to increase in all aspects, in addition to allowing their power to be centered, there are many other powers, but they have never been shown in front of everyone, Xiao Sakura Yu is also Ye Tianyi''s trump card! One of Kozakura''s powers is called Absolute Purification! What is the effect of this absolute purification? Releasing it to a person can restore her to its best state. What is the loss of all five senses, what gravity is ten times, what all attributes are weakened by 50%, and an absolute purification is completely eliminated! And Xi Qianyu''s law is God Wrath, what effect? This is a very powerful law, which can increase her next martial skill, including her random strike power by five times! At least five times! This law consumes a lot of spiritual power, but the effect it can produce is also very exaggerated! This is a scene that everyone can''t believe and understand! "Wow!" Sakuraba clapped her hands excitedly. "you!!" Dongfanghao and Nangongfei stood in the void, looking at Xi Qianyu in disbelief! "Then, it''s me, Sakuraba, triple gain!" "Yes, pretty sister!" Kozakura Yu''s small body exploded with great power, and the snow was flying! "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh oh" In the next instant, the strength of Xi Qianyu''s beautiful body skyrocketed again! That''s right, when Sakurayu reaches the divine realm, her limit is triple increase. Normally, she can only increase three times, double increase doubles again, and triple increase, six times double, twelve times! Xi Qianyu''s beautiful eyes condensed. "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!" Rumbling-- Above the void, thunder condenses thousands of sword shadows! "drop!" Brush---- "what--" The bodies of Dongfanghao and Nangongfei were pierced by Wan Jian! Puff-- Their figures fell on the ground, then knelt on the ground straight, and then fell on the ground! "This this???" Seeing this scene, the whole cheering audience fell silent! It was extremely quiet, as if everyone could only hear the sound of their own heartbeat speeding up. "They... were killed in a second? How did this happen?" "My goodness! My goodness! Who the **** is that Xuefa girl! What kind of existence is she! How could her increase be terrible to such an extent? Does this level of increase power really exist in this world?" "Guru" "..." "Do not!!!" Duanmuri yelled angrily, his eyes were red, and his body was shaking. He couldn''t believe it! He couldn''t believe this was what happened before his eyes! why? The Immortal King Palace is also dumbfounded! "That girl, you must get her if you have no way!" Everyone''s eyes fell on Sakuraba''s body! Yi Haotian and Yi Renxue watched this scene! "Horrible! Terrible! The people around Ye Tianyi are indeed a group of evildoers, all evildoers!" Yi Haotian murmured in shock! The **** emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up! The goal of the Demon Empress is definitely this Xuefa girl! It''s definitely her! Although it is the existence of auxiliary power, any person who receives such auxiliary power is invincible! The existence of the realm of the gods, if you can get her, if you can have her to assist in the battle, it is impossible to imagine! The Demon Empress sighed in her heart. "Is this the legendary sacred carol family..." "According to the legend, this race was too powerful, and many, many years ago, when the domain of the gods had not yet appeared, it was hostile by countless strong men. The whole continent joined forces to annihilate the tribe of sacred chants, but he did not expect to be found by this kid. A girl who once survived the sacred carol family, this is also his good fortune!" The Demon Empress whispered! There are very few records about the Sacred Carol family, because this family is not a human race or a monster race. It is a relatively independent race, similar to the elves. They are not strong in themselves, but their auxiliary capabilities are terrifying. The power of surpassed a limit recognized by this continent! Too long, the age of the sacred chants is still the age of the gods, and the age of the gods may be hundreds of thousands of years away. At that time, the sacred chants were one of the gods, but it is a pity... Their power suffered from the jealousy of the gods at the time. Over the course of thirty years, they created an extremely terrifying force that conspired against the then completely defenseless holy carol family. The holy carol family is gone! This is what was recorded in the ancient books that the Demon Empress saw. There are not many people in the entire continent who know about this. Even the **** emperor around him doesn''t know the sacred carol family, but the ancient existence of the temple should know! Later, because of this fuse, the age of the gods, the battle of the gods, the fall of the gods... thus became the current era of the desolate gods. How could the so-called realm of the gods compare to the era of the gods? Does the so-called current God really have a true God? In the age of the gods, all the gods have the godhead. According to incomplete statistics, there may be hundreds of thousands of gods in the age of the gods, but how many of the so-called gods now have the godhead? It can be said that for the sacred carol family, the chapter in the entire continent was rewritten, which was a key point in the transition from the age of the gods to the age of the desolate gods! At first, the Demon Empress also suspected that Sakurayu might be a sacred carol family, but only now has she completely determined that she is a holy carol family! There is no one else except the holy carols of this kind of power! "Um... so tired, so tired, Sakuraba so tired." After Kozakura was released, she sat on the ground panting, and then silently took out a roasted whole chicken from her space ring. Guru-- Kozakura swallowed, embraced the whole roasted chicken in both hands, sat on the ground, and ate it happily. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone swallowed! God! What''s the situation! "Then Young Master is going to show off too!" Obtained a twelve-fold increase in strength Brother Baibaihao naturally broke out! "Made, is the realm high, isn''t it? Press down on Lao Tzu? Die to Lao Tzu! Grass!" Tianhao Hao roared angrily, and the thunder flickered! Kakaka Duanmuri clenched his fists tightly! "It''s okay, it''s okay! There''s Xia''er! There''s Xia''er!" Duanmuri whispered! Puff-- At this moment, the light flashed, and a figure fell from about three to four meters in the air, and then fell on the ground, staring wide-eyed, and staring! And Ye Tianyi''s figure stood in front of Duan Muxia, and he didn''t even have any injuries on his body. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 806： You are here to be a meat shield Everyone is stupid! To say that the scene that happened outside made each of them doubt life and the martial arts they believed in, then this scene, they completely doubted it! God! What happened? This Ye Tianyi, the tenth level of the Divine Dao realm, he is not the one who has been increased so much in the follow-up, he released the domain, and pulled the strongest fairy king realm tenth Duanmuxia into his domain! In everyone''s eyes, this is a suicidal act! Even though this Ye Tianyi is very strong, his opponent, Duanmuxia is known as one of the top geniuses in the Eight Desolates! Moreover, he possesses the power of the evil **** and the bone of the evil god, and the special power endowed by the bone of the evil **** is said to be the top power! As for what it is, few people know! But this is news from the Hall of the Evil King, and there can be no mistakes, right? And since the Hall of the Evil King dared to use them to fight this world''s most handsome team, it proved their confidence! however The strongest Duanmuxia was dragged into the realm by this Ye Tianyi. Everyone didn''t know what happened. He would die again after he came out? He became a corpse? "Why? Why is this? This? This is totally unreasonable!" "Is this Ye Tianyi''s domain so strong? Impossible. No matter how strong the domain is, how did he kill it? Duanmuxia also has domains and rules. How could it be?" "Hisis this team really that scary? Is it really that incredible? It''s amazing!" "..." The Demon Empress nodded in satisfaction. The God Emperor frowned! The Demon Empress should have come for the girl with Xuefa, but this extremely handsome young boy is definitely not bad! "how is it?" He glanced at the veiled woman beside him and asked. "I can''t see it, but it''s strong." She said lightly. "If that little Xuefa girl can become your partner, it will be of great help to you!" God Emperor Road. "No need." She said lightly. The **** emperor smiled and did not speak. And the Evil King Palace has completely collapsed! The eyes of the Great Elder of Killing Temple suddenly lit up! "They, if the Demon Empress doesn''t grab it, they must become a member of the Temple of Killing!" The Great Elder of Killing Temple murmured. Originally wanted to see how they could save their lives, after all, he didn''t expect them to win! It''s incredible! As for the remaining two people, what can they do? "Baby Shi, Brother Uncle, the two of them are handed over to you!" Ye Tianyi said! "okay!" The increase in strength by twelve times should last for a while, and they are not afraid of these two people! Ye Tianyi glanced at Xiao Yingyu, she was sitting there eating roast chicken, Ye Tianyi smiled in her heart! From the very beginning, when Ye Tianyi cultivated Sakurayu, he cultivated his mental power and spiritual power! Ye Tianyi tried every means to increase her spiritual strength and strength! For them, as long as Sakurayu has enough spiritual power, they are almost invincible as long as they face something that is not extremely terrifying! Even Ye Tianyi was curious, if Xiao Sakura Yu was promoted to the holy way, would she still achieve the quadruple increase? Think Ye Tianyi feels impossible, right? too frightening! Whoosh-- Xi Qianyu fell by Ye Tianyi''s side. "How?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s okay, mainly because Sakuraba is too strong!" Xi Qianyu Road. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I will be stronger later!" "Ok!" She nodded! "Space is blocked!" "Space Compression!" "Space Blast!" "Space condenses, power transfers!" boom-- Shi Jiayi forcefully controlled the two with various powerful forces in the space, and then condensed the thunder power released by Tianhao Hao! The entire space exploded directly! At the same time, the twelve times power is over! Whoosh-- Xi Qianyu rushed over and beheaded the two! Whoosh whoosh They fell to the ground, and Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Yingyu up. "Damn! I finally found out what your kid did with Lao Tzu!" Daytime Hao wiped his blood. Ye Tianyi smiled and released the Law of Creation to restore his injury. "What?" "You are the one who asked me to be a meat shield!" Bai Tianhao said helplessly! "Hahaha, brother, you are metallic, and I even learned some time ago that you have soil attributes. If you are not a meat shield, who is a meat shield!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Harm, it doesn''t matter, every time this kind of cross-level battle with a huge gap does not improve me too much!" Baihao Hao smiled. Zhao Feifei in the auditorium let out a sigh of relief! Bai Tianhao has grown up! No, for Ye Tianyi, he hasn''t! Not only Tianhao Hao, but Shi Jiayi has not fully grown up, and even Xi Qianyu has not really grown up! Their potential is still great! "It''s incredible! It''s incredible! This team once again shocked me!" "Yes, who would have thought they could win, even at a very small price! The Evil King Palace might be crying to death!" "Evil King Palace cant even think of it. Its said that Senior Demon Empress came here to watch the martial arts competition. I dont know if shes here today. Everyone in this team is outstanding, especially the one named Ye Tianyi and that Xue To send a girl, the beautiful girl with the thunder attribute is also very strong, the other two are able to resist, and the other is very proficiency in space control! I don''t know which Senior Demon Empress is after." "..." "Your Excellency Demon Empress, if you don''t pick it, the emperor will be close." The **** emperor said. "Your Excellency God Emperor is free." The Demon Empress got up and walked away. "gone?" The God Emperor frowned. It''s a little strange, is she not fancy? It is impossible! "Wow, wow!" That girl is flying in the air! "It''s incredible, it''s shocking. Next, I announce that the winner of this game is the best team in the world!" At this time, everyone remembered to cheer! The deafening cheers shook everyone''s eardrums! "Sister he is so strong." Han Rui said! "I thought he might have to expose more power, but only his domain is exposed in this place, and no one even knows what the domain is! He still has a hole card!" Feng Yao sighed with emotion. In the corner, Jiang Qingyue, dressed in plain clothes and wearing a veil, looked at the court and at the same time looked in one direction. "Master..." She bit her lip slightly but did not go over! Her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body! She knew Ye Tianyi. She came here because she heard that the Demon Empress and Demon Heart Peak disciples appeared here twenty days ago. She checked it out, and then found Ye Tianyi, and recognized this Ye Tianyi! Chapter 807： The dust settles All this is a coincidence! He went to Yinyuezong and cured himself of the poison, and then her Master came here, and he was also there. Did Master come to see him? Jiang Qingyue doesn''t know, not sure! But what if it is? There are two possibilities. First, one of them is a disciple of her master, and Ye Tianyi is very likely too! Secondly, her master was because she fell in love with someone here, and she couldn''t determine which one. "Ye Tianyi... who are you on earth!" Jiang Qingyue frowned! "Everyone please be quiet!" The beautiful girl said! Everyone is quiet! "The world''s most handsome team has also ushered in its own yum victories, and they are the fifth team to win yum victories since the birth of the death arena, but they are definitely the most incredible team! Next, please ask the captain of the world''s first handsome team in At this moment, tell me what I want to say." A microphone fell into Ye Tianyi''s hands. "Ahem, I don''t really want to say anything, thank my teammates, thank the supporters, thank the people who have helped us along the way." Everyone is still looking forward to whether he will say thank you to Master. If you say thank you to Master, it can at least show that he is influential. However, Ye Tianyi is a chicken thief, and he didn''t say it! "Of course, I also want to thank some people who need more gratitude!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up! Should we say the key person who made him so strong? Ye Tianyi then pointed at the people in the Hall of Evil King in the audience. "These people are everyone in the Evil King Palace!" Everyone;? ? ? Duanmuri:? ? ? Ye Tianyi then said: "I thought it would be difficult to win a 100-game winning streak. At the same time, I thought the 100th battle was very tricky, but thanks to everyone from the Evil King Palace for giving us points, its better than we thought. Its too weak! Thank you Evil King Palace! Thank you!" Everyone:? ? ? "Puff, hahahaI''m so grinning!" "Wow! Killing the heart! Hahaha, I am so ridiculous! The face of this Evil King Palace is black! Hahaha!" "TM''s, people are killed, and the people who killed them have to thank the people who killed them, and thank you, this is Chi Guoguo''s ridicule and humiliation! Hahaha" "..." "What an interesting boy!" The God Emperor smiled and said! They clenched their fists tightly in Duanmuri! Grass mud horse! The young lady also smiled awkwardly. "Then, as a reward for Yum, of course we will give the final reward for the heart of killing the gods. Below, please come from one of the seven halls in the domain of the gods, the elder of the killing hall!" hiss-- Everyone took a breath! "Did the Great Elder of the Killing Temple come personally? It seems that they are also coming for this team!" "That''s inevitable. People who have won Yum, whether it is an individual battle or a team battle, can get the heart of killing gods, but they must join the temple of killing gods, otherwise, even if the heart of killing gods is refined, and If you do not agree to join the Temple of Killing, you will definitely die!" "Yeah, or else the heart of killing the gods will be given to others for nothing. Isn''t the temple of killing the gods at a loss? Isn''t he scented by strengthening the top genius with the heart of killing gods? This is also the unspoken rule that everyone knows, but since it is here, it is For the purpose of killing the gods, for the purpose of killing the gods, that means joining the temple of killing gods. After all...that is the upper seven halls!" "However, it is said that the realm of the gods came here not only to kill the temple, but it is said that the demon queen is also there, and I dont know if it is true or not. If it is true, there are actually some better choices, and not only You can only get the Heart of Killing God, and you can join other better forces. Take a look, it should be announced soon." "..." The Great Elder of the Killing Temple descended from the sky, and then landed in the martial arts arena, standing beside Ye Tianyi and the others, first looking at Ye Tianyi and the others. "Congratulations!" Elder Killing Temple said with a smile! Ye Tianyi gave them a fist! "Today''s battle, the old man has watched the whole process, it is very exciting, very exciting, not even less exciting than the battle of the heavens!" The elder nodded in satisfaction. "The Great Elder praised me!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hahaha, no, this is your own strength, the old man is just telling the truth, then now, you should also get the reward that should belong to you!" Then, with a wave of his hand, five lights flickered! It was a blood-red and somewhat black, mysterious light, and the light seemed to resemble a drop of blood! "This is the heart of killing gods!" Everyone in the audience stood up and watched carefully! "This is the heart of killing the gods! What a strong power, I don''t know how much power can be improved by refining the heart of killing the gods!" "It is said that the least power will be doubled, what a powerful improvement that a warrior''s power doubles!" "Don''t talk about doubling, you can increase the power of a martial artist in the Divine Dao realm by 10%. "..." Ye Tianyi raised their hands and the heart of killing the **** fell on the palms of the five of them. "The heart of killing the gods can increase your strength. This is the most important increase, and this increase is extremely huge for any warrior! These are what you deserve!" Ye Tianyi looked at the drop of blood in his palm, and that powerful force made him excited! Ye Tianyi then put it into the space ring! "Thank you senior!" "Don''t thank you, this is what you won! This is what you got through a hundred life and death struggles!" The Grand Elder nodded and said! "So... everybody, this is the end of today''s battle! Everyone is gone!" The great elder glanced at the audience and said something! He knows that there are some top forces and strong people in it, but then you can''t give up these people to those people, right? "Several people, the food is ready. How about going to drink, eat, chat, and celebrate that you have won Yum! and got the heart of murder?" The elder smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and the others. Of course Ye Tianyi knew what this meal meant, which meant that they wanted to win over themselves! And Ye Tianyi is impossible to agree! However, if you don''t go, there is no talk at all. Even if you refuse, at least your attitude is not so tough and decisive! I should go! "Then thank you senior for hosting!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Hahaha, come, come, please!" Then the Great Elder of the Killing Temple smiled and took Ye Tianyi and the others away! "My sister, is there any danger?" Han Rui asked. "It probably won''t for the time being. Even if Ye Tianyi refuses, at least he will try to fight for a while to kill the temple! Let''s go!" Chapter 808： Killing the temple, the win of the fairy palace The five of Ye Tianyi were in a luxurious box in the Arena of Death. In addition to the five of them, there were two other people in this box! One was to kill the great elder of the temple, and the other seemed to be just a middle-aged man, but it seemed that the great elder was even lower in front of him! Ye Tianyi even felt that this shouldn''t be the Lord of the Killing Temple, right? That''s right, Ye Tianyi''s guess is right! Originally, Kill Wuhen didn''t intend to come, but even though he was in the realm of the gods, he had been watching this battle, and he was shocked! At the same time, he saw two familiar figures, the God Emperor and Yi Haotian of Haotian Temple. He had a two-sided bond with the **** emperor, that was, he had seen it in two major banquets in the domain of the gods, and he naturally knew it! Sha Wuhen felt that if he didnt come, the great elder alone might not be able to win over them. After all, the **** emperor and Sect Master of the Haotian Hall came by himself. If he, the master of the Temple of Killing, didnt come in person, then It may have been wooed by others. The Death Arena was created by the Killing Temple, and they naturally have a teleportation array that can come directly here. "A few, let me introduce you. This is the Sect Master of the Temple of My Killing. You can ask him to kill the Sect Master." The great elder gestured. "Ah, no, I''m not much older than you, and it''s okay to scream to kill uncle." Sha Wuhen smiled and said. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. This is the beginning! It''s a pity, if Ye Tianyi really didn''t have a place to go, or if he didn''t join Demon Heart Peak, then he would normally join such a behemoth, but of course it is impossible now! Ye Tianyi smiled and took a fist: "I have seen seniors." Several other people also bowed their fists! Anyway, they only need to follow Ye Tianyi''s instructions, and they don''t need to do anything. Kozakura was sullen and ate and drank. In her eyes, everything was not as important as delicious. "Hahaha, come and drink." Sha Wuhen smiled and toasted. They touched a drink! "I saw your battle just now. It really shocked the deity. Even in a place like the realm of the gods, it is really not easy to defeat the five people of the Tianxie team at your level, and they are all They are top geniuses, and there are even three special powers endowed by the bones of the evil gods. Under such circumstances, you will kill them with a crushing attitude, wonderful!" Sha Wuhen said with a smile. "Senior praised me, just good luck." "Hahaha, don''t be modest, do you know if you are lucky! Come on, drink!" Sha Wuhen toasted them again. Then Sha Wuhen went straight to the subject. "Several people, since you have won a hundred victories and got the heart of killing gods, this heart of killing gods can be sublimated a second time in the temple of killing gods, and the power it can obtain is three times stronger than it is now. Its more than double, so I hope you can join the Temple of Killing. We also hope to cultivate you into the top existence in this world, and we also have this capital! How?" Ye Tianyi lowered his head and looked very hesitant. "Hehehe, don''t worry, your strength will also allow the Temple of Killing to devote all the power of the whole family to nurture you. The deity is the master of the Temple of Killing. You don''t have to worry about going to the Temple of Killing and let you leave it alone. This is impossible! , You are bound to go to the place where the heroes gather in the realm of the gods. There is a background that is more important than anything else, and as the seven halls of the realm of the gods, there is this capital to protect you! How?" Said Wuhen! Ye Tianyi then said: "Thank you for the kindness of killing the lord, but I may need to think about it. After all, I am not alone. I still have my team and my friends." "Hahaha, it''s okay to think about it, do you have enough time for one day to think about it?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Enough!" "Well, then you can stay here for the time being this day." I have to say that the old fox is the old fox, let him stay here, the consideration of this day and the answer to him now are actually the same. "That''s just right, I haven''t gotten better when I came to the capital of death, then it just happened to turn around!" Ye Tianyi smiled. Sha Wuhen groaned. Originally, what he meant was that he stayed in the Arena of Death this day, so that it would be difficult for other forces to talk to him, but this Ye Tianyi didnt know whether he was pretending that he didnt know what he meant or he really didnt know. , And also said to play a day in the capital of death. He is also not easy to refuse, because everyone has said that he wants to relax a bit. Is he suspected of imprisoning them by leaving him in the death arena? Definitely! "Hahaha! Good! Then the deity is still here at this time tomorrow, waiting for a few!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Then let''s go first, thanks for the hospitality!" Then five people walked out! "Sect Master, looking at their appearance, it seems that they are also clear that several other forces are coming, and they will definitely be drawn to them. They seem to be making choices too. You let them out, in case..." Sha Wuhen''s eyes condensed, and said: "If they choose another force, then kill it!" "But, they are not fools, and the major forces are not fools. If a few major forces draw them to protect them, it is inevitable that these people will not be afraid of killing the temple." Sha Wuhen laughed. "Guarantee? Want to protect people under the Temple of Killing? How dare even the Immortal Palace say that they can do it? They can still survive? These people must participate in the battle of the heavens, as long as they have a moment It is not among other sects, so there is always a way to kill them. Since it cannot be used by me to kill the temple, it can only be destroyed! Go, send people to follow them and see which forces are approaching them." "Yes! By the way, Sect Master, this Evil King Palace will definitely kill them to vent their anger, do you need to protect them?" the elder asked. Sha Wuhen shook his head; "No need!" "Yes!" Why not guarantee? It''s very simple, because he knew in his heart that it was impossible for them to join the Temple of Killing! ... "Ye Tianyi, what shall we do?" Shi Jia asks Let it go, rest assured, if they want to kill us, they are not qualified! " Ye Tianyi showed a confident smile! "Forget it, we can only trust you! However, this killing heart feels so strong! Looking for a chance to refine! We can all break through to the Holy Dao realm!" Shi Jiayi can''t wait! "Damn! I was shocked! What a short period of time, only two months, I was about to step into the holy realm from the heavenly realm!" Tianhao Hao was also shocked! Ye Tianyi said: "But it is very important to consolidate the realm, and the foundation is very important to the martial artist!" "Don''t worry, you all understand!" Many people around are also paying attention to them, and of course they know that this is a member of the best team in the world! At this time, a man walked in front of Ye Tianyi. "How many, is it convenient to have a chat?" Chapter 809： Xuantian Sacred Artifact 9-Demon Heart The person in front of them is naturally the emperor of the fairy palace! It''s just that he has changed a little bit! As a dignified **** emperor, it would be fine to win them over, but it might also cause some unnecessary troubles. He was referring to causing trouble to Ye Tianyi and the others! Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "There is no need to talk, we have no plans to join any forces, thank you seniors for favoring them!" "Hehehe, this emperor is the master of the fairy palace, don''t you have to talk about it?" The Emperor said with a smile. Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu and Tian Tianhao''s pupils shrank! Immortal palace? Could it be that fairy palace? The Lord of the Immortal Palace, isn''t that the God Emperor? Ye Tianyi glanced at him more. Nima? The people from the fairy palace are here! ? Or a **** emperor? This should be the **** emperor of the same generation as the Demon Empress, right? "Sorry, thank you seniors for favoring." Ye Tianyi gave a fist and took them away. The corner of the **** emperor''s mouth smiled. "Interestingly, he even refused to know that this emperor is the lord of the fairy palace. This makes this emperor a little unexpected. Could it be that the demon empress has been wooed?" He pondered slightly. That won''t be because he never saw it! Or is he already a member of Demon Heart Peak before that? unconfirmed! "Since I don''t even join the Immortal Palace, I am afraid that other forces will be boring, so let''s see where he can go in a while, if he can survive." Then he walked away! ... In the Evil King Palace, it was completely messed up at this moment. The second and third teams of the Evil King Palace were all killed by them, including the existence of four possessing the bones of the Evil God, which means that the power of the next generation of the Evil King Palace was weakened by half! You know, the whole generation of the Evil King Palace, that is, the generation of those who were killed, had ten people with the bones of the Evil God. They were the mainstay of the Evil King Palace in the future, and then four were killed! This loss seems to have killed a few people, but in reality the lifeblood of the Evil King Palace is almost gone! "Trash! Why did the Evil King Palace fall into the hands of your trash!" Several powerhouses of the older generation of the Evil King Palace had heard about this incident and all had been born, and they showed extremely angry expressions! "Old ancestors, those people are simply too weird, we really didn''t expect it!" Duanmuri and others stood there. "Where are they?" "Still in the capital of death." Duanmuri said. "What? Killed me a few of the Evil King Palace, they still dare to stay in the capital of death?" An old man''s beard is about to fly. "So they were so rampant that they even humiliated my Evil King Palace after the fight!" "Are you embarrassed to say?" The old man stared at Duanmuri with a beard and a stare! Duanmuri lowered his head suddenly! "Did they join the Temple of Killing?" "It looks like it hasn''t joined yet!" Duanmu Ridao. "Those who haven''t joined but kill the temple will definitely protect them, unless they refuse the invitation to kill the temple, and try to assassinate them tonight. Even if the news goes out after they are assassinated, this pot may also make the killing temple. On the back, there is no need to worry about the Evil King Hall. Of course, if you humiliate the Evil King Hall, they have no need to exist! As for the killing of the Temple, whether they refused or what, they can all know tonight!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others came to an uninhabited suburb. They are ready to refine the Heart of Killing God and advance to the holy realm! I have to say that in the past two months in the capital of death, the improvement for them is simply too great. Let alone the level of leaping, the running-in, combat power, and life-and-death struggle between them Improvement is also difficult to be honed in other places. "Boy." Bailikong''s figure fell in front of Ye Tianyi. "Second brother." Ye Tianyi smiled and took a fist. "Very good! Thanks a lot." Bai Likong patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Hahaha, the family don''t talk about two things!" "Hahaha, it''s a family, I have something to do, then go first, you pay attention to the revenge on the Evil King Palace!" Bailikong said! "That...Second Brother." "Huh?" Bai Likong glanced at Ye Tianyi. "The family doesn''t talk about two things, but they have to do two things, right? So what... the one before..." Ye Tianyi coughed and rubbed his hands! "grass!" Bailikong laughed, then he threw a backhand and a sword at Ye Tianyi. "Just recognize the Lord, try not to use this sword if you don''t need it." Bailikong said. "Why?" Ye Tianyi was surprised. "This is something that Master entrusted me to you, and let you keep it for your life. This is the ninth sword of the top ten mysterious artifacts. It is named Yaoxin. It is also Masters sword that can be recognized. There are not many people, there are no more than five people except the people of Demon Heart Peak, but once its power bursts out, it is inevitable that some people will guess that this is a mysterious artifact! You can grasp it yourself! Just drop the blood and recognize the Lord! There is an extremely terrifying soul of an ancient fierce beast in this monster''s heart. You can understand it as a tool spirit. Anyway, it is still the same sentence. When life and death are not at stake, or when you are unable to protect yourself and this sword Dont use it when its time!" "By the way, if this sword explodes with your power, it should be able to kill the Divine Emperor easily." After speaking, he disappeared in place! Ye Tianyi looked at the reddish-brown sword in his hand that looked a little strange, secretly startled! by! Xuantian holy artifact? ! The Sabre of the Demon Empress? Wow! This master still loves him! Although she was not optimistic about the external improvement, for his safety, she even gave him the demon heart, full of love, and felt that the hilt of the sword had the fragrance of the demon queen. "Xuantian Sacred Artifact! Damn!" Tianhao Hao came over. "Go! Not yours!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes and put the sword away! "Wow! You are too stingy, I''ll take a look, just take a look!" Bai Tianhao said helplessly! "Hurry up and refining the heart of killing the gods, hold these lightning pill, and then you will be motivated by the thunder after promotion this can keep you safe!" After that, Ye Tianyi took out the heart to kill the gods and began to refine! Before long, several powerful forces burst out one after another. Above the void, several thunderclouds gradually condensed together! Everyone else has successfully advanced, Xiqianyu Immortal King Realm, Tianhao Hao, Shika One Sage Dao level, and Sakura Yu is still a little bit behind the holy Dao! Then they watched the scene where Ye Tianyi was defenseless, being struck by thunder continuously! They are stupid! What is this person doing? What is Ye Tianyi doing? He listened to the advice of the Demon Empress, and every time he was promoted, Tianlei''s training was a great tempering of his physique, and he didn''t want to waste it! It was the same when they were promoted to Shinto, but they didn''t see it! Jiang Qingyue''s figure appeared not far away! She raised her head, her beautiful eyes looked at the void. To her, this scene was strange but familiar! Use the sky thunder to temper your body? Is it? ? ? Chapter 810： Jiang Qingyue shot Jiang Qingyue only knows that there is one person in the world who will do this, no... to be precise, only one person is willing to do it, dare to do it, and at the same time advocate it! Her master, the demon queen! However, it doesn''t mean that no one else did it, just that she didn''t know it, there must be, but who would be promoted in the eyes of the world? Who doesn''t advance quietly and quietly? Therefore, there must be people who do this. It just said that after letting her see it with her own eyes, her master demon empress came to see their martial arts contest again, so she had to connect again. "right here!" At this moment, several figures galloped in from the dark, and at the same time Jiang Qingyue suddenly frowned and looked over! Whoosh whoosh A total of five people came to the Evil King Hall! That Duan Mu Ri didn''t come in person, he just sent the five elders of the Evil King Palace! But the combined power of these five elders is very exaggerated! The Evil King Hall is not an emperor-level power. This elder is not only in the Divine Emperor Realm. There is no Divine Sovereign Realm above the Divine Emperor Realm. You cannot be an elder in the Evil King Hall. Even this Evil King Hall has many existences in the God Realm of! Moreover, there is one tonight, the Great Elder, the God Realm! From the fact that they even dispatched the Heavenly God Realm, then we can see that they must kill Ye Tianyi''s consciousness! A few Divine Dao realms, at most, the Holy Dao realm in their eyes. They can fight the Immortal King Realm, and even their Divine King Realm has not sent them. Four Divine Emperor Realms and one Heaven Divine Realm will kill them! Even if they were protected, they wouldn''t believe that the Evil King Palace would send Heaven and Divine Realm! ? Whizzing-- The five figures landed and landed beside Xi Qianyu and the others. Xi Qianyu and the others got together instantly! "Hehehe, it''s interesting, he even tempered his body with sky thunder! Looking for death!" That day the great elder of the gods sneered, then looked at Xi Qianyu and the others! Ye Tianyi, they don''t have to worry about it, why? He is in the promotion, before the sky thunder is over, he has no chance to fight! They want to kill the current Ye Tianyi, it''s very simple! But it''s not necessary. It doesn''t matter if you solve these four people first, and finally kill Ye Tianyi. Anyway, they have five people, or you can go to one person to solve Ye Tianyi above the void! Ye Tianyi stood above the void, frowning suddenly! not good! He hasn''t dangled anymore, and they really didn''t play during the day. They came directly to the promotion. Whether Ye Tianyi used the sky thunder to temper the body or not has nothing to do with the progress. The body tempering blocked the time for so long, and the same is true if the body tempering together. Long! "Evil King Hall?" Xi Qianyu''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly as she sacrificed her spiritual weapon. The power of several other people also broke out directly! "Oh, still want to resist? It''s ridiculous!" The three elders directly waved at them. brush-- In the next instant, all their strength burst out! "grass!" Ye Tianyi needed to use the Eighth Card as soon as he landed, but when Ye Tianyi was about to use it, a force from the sky rushed over and rushed in front of them, blocking this force! "who!" Their brows frowned suddenly. "Sure enough, there are other forces to protect! Fortunately, the old man is here!" The great elder murmured! The dust dispersed, Jiang Qingyue''s figure stood in front of them. "Your Excellency?" They were even more surprised when they saw Jiang Qingyue! woman? What force? Ye Tianyi was also taken aback. this is? ? Jiang Qingyue could not have made it before, but she now has some...no, she really suspects that someone here has something to do with her master, even if she is suspicious, since she has met, she has to make it! "Yinyue Sect, Jiang Qingyue!" Jiang Qingyue said lightly! "What!? Sect Master Jiang? What do you mean?" They were still a little jealous when they heard Jiang Qingyue report on her family. Of course it was not Jiang Qingyue who was jealous, but the forces behind her! Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi landed and looked at Jiang Qingyue. What do you mean? This woman actually...help him? This is what Ye Tianyi did not expect! "What do you mean? The deity wants to protect them, that''s what it means!" Jiang Qingyue said lightly! Her hair and veil danced slightly. "Hehehe, my Evil King Palace and Yinyue Sect have never had any grievances, Jiang Zong has thought about it!" The Great Elder of the Evil King Hall said coldly! "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Qingyue said lightly! "Then, we can only kill your Excellency together!" Since you want to do it, you must kill Jiang Qingyue together, and you must never let her go! Under normal circumstances, they would not dare to do it, but now, they have come to a heavenly god! Although Jiang Qingyue is amazing, she definitely hasn''t reached the realm of the gods! After all, she is only in her twenties! "Then try it!" Jiang Qingyue stretched out her hand, holding a light blue sword in her hand, and the momentum burst out! Ye Tianyi frowned! what does it mean? "You guys step back!" Jiang Qingyue said to the people behind him. "Ah...thank you senior." They quickly stepped back! "Do it! Kill it!" "Yes!" Whoosh whoosh The power of the four powers of the Emperor Realm burst out and rushed towards Jiang Qingyue. Jiang Qingyue''s body was entwined with a **** light! "Is this Yinyue Mind Method?" Ye Tianyi frowned! boom-- In the next instant, she fought directly with the four powerhouses of the Emperor Realm! And at this time, Ye Tianyi absolutely didn''t have the thought of tempering the body! Whoosh-- He rushed to block the next thunder! "Sakurayu, give her an increase!" Ye Tianyi snorted! "Yes, master father!" Sakuraba then surged vigorously. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" Sakurayu''s increase is not so mindless, she can increase the realm under the fairy king infinitely! But at the top of the fairy king realm... she can''t simply triple her power, and it''s even more difficult to achieve double and triple gains! She can only triple the increase of Jiang Qingyue now! But the triple increase is already very terrifying in Jiang Qingyue''s body! After all, she is in the Divine Emperor Realm! Divine Emperor Realm triple increase and Divine Dao realm twelve times increase, that is not the power of a concept! Jiang Qingyue felt her strength soared three times, and she was still a little shocked! "Remnant Sword!" boom-- Everyone looked at the terrifying power in front of them, secretly shocked! "Baby poetry, you go first!" Ye Tianyi said! "can" "Go first!" Ye Tianyi yelled. "Don''t go!" Shi Jia clenched her pink fist! "If you die, you die together. If you can''t die, you can''t die! Rely on fate!" Shi Jiayi said! "by!" boom-- Thunder surging Ye Tianyi rushed up again! "Use King Eight Card!" Ye Tianyi was bombarded by thunder and drank! "it is good!" They then took out the bachelor card! "change!" Patter-- The four divine emperor realms who fought Jiang Qingyue directly became the bachelor! Jiang Qingyue was stunned! brush-- She easily killed those four Divine Emperor Realms! "what?!" Chapter 811： Decisive Jiang Qingyue The great elder was stupid seeing this scene! Become a bastard? real or fake? Why did you become a **** inexplicably? That is the Divine Emperor Realm! Why did you become the bastard? And... just die like this? Died? He can''t understand! "Ye Tianyi, that old man is useless!" Shi Jia yelled. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! Is this the limit of King Eight Card? The Divine Emperor Realm can work, the old man is useless, is he in the Celestial Divine Realm? Is the limit of the Eight Cards Divine Emperor Realm? Ye Tianyi knew it too! "Got it!" Jiang Qingyue landed, Meisuo glanced at the few people behind him, and then at the Great Elder of the Evil King Hall! "What kind of magic is this!" The elder''s eyes suddenly condensed! "To be honest, the deity doesn''t know either!" Jiang Qingyue said lightly! "Okay! Then you all die to the old man! The power of the evil god, the bones of the evil god, and the ghosts!" Brush and brush In the next instant, no less than thirteen of his figures appeared beside the old man! "This is the power bestowed by the old man''s evil god''s bones. Everyone has 80% of the old man''s power, which is equivalent to thirteen heavenly gods, Yinyue sect masters. It is the worst choice to protect them today!" Grand Elder gritted his teeth! The skull, limb bones, torso bones, etc. deified by Cthulhus bones, his lower limb bones may be deified! But I have to say that this ability is very strong! Jiang Qingyue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned! Celestial Realm! "You go!" She said to them behind her! "Don''t go, the increase that Sakuraba gave you will be gone! If you die, die together!" They said! "fool!" Jiang Qingyue took a deep breath, then glanced at Ye Tianyi, and murmured: "I don''t know if my choice is right, even if it is wrong, then... let''s stop here, at least... I Its not bad to help someone who was once the master''s optimistic view!" The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and then her eyes burst into a **** light! "The Eighth Level of Yinyue Heart Method!" Rumbling-- The entire void showed a **** light, and Jiang Qingyue''s power reached the level of possible heavenly gods! "What! You...your Yinyue Mind Technique has reached the eighth level? The Yinyue Sect Sect Master of the Domain of Gods is only the eighth level!" Seeing this scene, the old man showed a horrified expression! "You, in order to protect them, would you rather not have this life!" The Great Elder said in horror. Jiang Qingyue twisted her neck: "Fortunately to be able to use the Eighth Yinyue Mind Method, there will be no regrets in this life, then..." Her beautiful eyes suddenly condensed. "Succumb to death!" She said softly, her figure turned into blood and rushed over! The sky and the earth changed, and the blood-colored light was shining in the void, and above the void, the white and bright moon became a blood moon! "Blood Moon Reincarnation!" boom-- World nuclear peace! At this time, Ye Tianyi''s sky thunder seemed insignificant! At the same time, above the Demon Heart Peak, the Demon Empress was standing there with her hands behind her back, her eyebrows frowned when she looked at the **** moon in the distance. She has never seen this scene, but she knows what it is! "Why is that girl..." She murmured, her feet moved slightly, and her figure disappeared in place! At the same time, the entire capital of death was in shock. They looked at the terrifying vision of heaven and earth above the void in disbelief, and at the same time felt the power burst out from a certain location far away that was so powerful that they surpassed their cognition ! "This...this may not just be the battle of the powerhouse of the Emperor God Realm!" "It''s not in the Divine Sovereign Realm. I have seen battles in the Divine Sovereign Realm. This may be... the Heavenly Divine Realm!" "What? A battle broke out in the Heavenly God Realm? This??? is terrible, is this the power of the Heavenly God Realm?" "..." On the other side, it quieted down quickly! Yu Qianyu and the others stood there dumbfounded! When the dust dissipated, the figure of the great elder was no longer visible. Jiang Qingyue''s figure stood in front of them, holding a sword in her hand and facing them with her back. They don''t understand, why would the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect save them? It must be because of Ye Tianyi, but is Ye Tianyi also related to the evil faction? He is so emotional that even wicked women... But I am really grateful to her, if they did not have her, they would definitely die! boom-- The last thunder fell, and Ye Tianyi was blasted to the ground, lying there, extremely embarrassed! "Sister, thank you!" Shi Jiayi said in the back! At this moment, Jiang Qingyue''s figure standing there was faltering! Because they were facing away from them, they couldn''t see what Jiang Qingyue looked like now! The eighth level of Yinyue Heart Technique does not mean that she will die. It just means that with her current situation, once she is released, she will completely become a demon, and the final awakening will be completely gone. She also knows when she is released. After this power, she is not her! Jiang Qingyue released her hand, the sword in her hand fell to the ground, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. In this smile, there are unwillingness, dissatisfaction, and... relief and relief! "Master, if there is an afterlife, the disciple will definitely not choose that path again. If there is an afterlife, if possible, I hope... it can turn into a spiritual flower on the peak of the demon heart, and accompany you, sorry, let You are disappointed... No matter if he is your disciple or not, the disciple does not regret it." She slowly raised her head, then closed her eyes, and two lines of tears fell. boom-- She slapped her heart! puff-- A blood spurted out, and then her figure fell down. "sister!" Shi Jiayi and the others in the back stared with beautiful eyes, they couldn''t believe why this happened, they rushed over! Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up, his eyes widened! "Fuck! Sister, you have something wrong!" Ye Tianyi yelled and rushed over regardless of his injury! "Ye Tianyi...she...she..." Shi Jia''s eyes turned red Ye Tianyi probed it. One more breath! "You find a place to hide first, she will give it to me!" Ye Tianyi hugged her tender body, and then released the space power, the figure disappeared in place! When Ye Tianyi reappeared, it was in a forest hundreds of kilometers away from the capital of death, Ye Tianyi let her down, and then quickly exchanged out a Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill! The last exchange opportunity. Without any hesitation, and no need to hesitate, Ye Tianyi took it for her! It is impossible to save her injury, no matter how strong the world is, even Ye Tianyi''s sacred art cannot save her, because she seeks death by herself! But fortunately, her realm is still very high, at least she can guarantee that she will not die in about 30 seconds! And as long as she does not die, there is a chance! Because Ye Tianyi used things in the system! Chapter 812： Obey her! Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill, as long as there is a breath, as long as the person does not die, no matter what kind of injury they can be brought back! So is Jiang Qingyue! For Ye Tianyi, she didnt save her before. In fact, she only looked at the Demon Empress. She is the person that the Demon Empress cares about. Ye Tianyi should also save her, but Ye Tianyi doesnt have any good feelings with her. Except this woman is very beautiful! ! But it''s different now. She saved them! If she didn''t make a move, Ye Tianyi really didn''t have much choice, because under the circumstances at that time, Ye Tianyi was surmounting the thunder catastrophe, and he had no choice! So Ye Tianyi really appreciates her! The Nine Resurrection Pill turned into a ray of medicinal power and poured into her body, and then spread all over her body, the terrible injuries, and even her no longer beating heart pulse was restored! Ye Tianyi sat there and stretched out her hand to probe for her re-beating pulse, and took a long breath! "Why is this person saving me?" Ye Tianyi doesn''t quite understand! "Does she know the relationship between me and the fairy master? Can''t it? The empress and daughter-in-law who know this matter, they can''t say it, guess?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly, but he didn''t know. Ye Tianyi took off Jiang Qingyue''s veil, and then released the law of creation to remove the blood from her body! This woman is really beautiful! Beautiful! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but took a breath! Really Want What seems to be doing? Cough You know. The eyes of this demon queen are really good! "Ok" At this time, Jiang Qingyue made a faint voice, her long eyelashes trembled, and then she opened her beautiful eyes! There was confusion and relief in these beautiful eyes, but... Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! Her beautiful eyes are red, which is very strange, which proves that her current situation does not seem particularly good! "Am I dead..." Jiang Qingyue murmured, then sat up, glanced around, and suddenly landed on Ye Tianyi. "Oh, you are dead too?" Jiang Qingyue laughed disdainfully. "Sister, what are you talking about, not dead." Ye Tianyi said. "what!?" Jiang Qingyue frowned suddenly, then stretched out her hand. Snapped-- She slapped Ye Tianyi''s face with a slap. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Does it hurt?" Jiang Qingyue asked coldly. "Fuck you, what do you mean? Grass!" Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? "how is this possible!" She gave an expression of surprise. "You saved me?" She asked Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Otherwise?" "Impossible! How could you save me?" "Then you are a ghost?" Ye Tianyi said! Jiang Qingyue stood up and felt what was happening on her body. There is an injury, but it is not serious anymore. She was shocked. "What''s wrong with your eyes? Is it Yinyue Mind Method?" Ye Tianyi frowned and asked. Jiang Qingyue recovered. "Why are you saving me?" "Then why are you saving me?" Ye Tianyi asked rhetorically. "Ah." Jiang Qingyue sneered. "Is this deity using you to point me?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn this woman! "Is it Yinyue Mind in the end?" Jiang Qingyue''s expression suddenly changed. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! Foggy grass! brush-- She stretched out her hand and grabbed Ye Tianyi''s neck. brush-- Ye Tianyi directly released the power of the space and broke away from her control! "It''s definitely because of Yinyue Mind Method!" Ye Tianyi pondered. "Really... a handsome boy." Jiang Qingyue''s eyes and expressions were like a different person. She stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What the hell... Jiang Qingyue licked her red lips, and then hooked Ye Tianyi; "Come here." "Sister, be normal!" Ye Tianyi is helpless! Is this a side effect of Yinyue Heart Method? Isn''t the side effect of Yinyue Heart Method turning a person into a murderous demon? This is only what Ye Tianyi knows, in fact this is just one of them! The Yinyue Mind Method makes people unable to control their evil thoughts, unable to think about problems like a normal person, and will only do things with their own instincts. To put it simply, when you see a person who is unhappy, you kill it, and when you see a person who is more beautiful than yourself, you kill it directly. With a movement of your mind, you will slaughter the city a million! For example, when I see a handsome little brother, I want to fall in love with him. And now, Jiang Qingyue is in this situation! She can no longer control herself. This is why she wants to end her life! "come!" The corner of Jiang Qingyue''s mouth twitched. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Give you three breaths time!" Jiang Qingyue said, taking off her coat. Ye Tianyi; "..." "three!" "two!" "One!" Whoosh-- She rushed in front of Ye Tianyi! Tearing-- She tore Ye Tianyi''s clothes to pieces, and then she hugged Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi: "..." Isn''t it? Isn''t it? ? This is different from what he imagined! "Obey her." At this time, a voice came from Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Fairy Master?!" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth! "real or fake?" "obedience." The voice of the Demon Empress came again! "You... can''t peek, do you?" Demon Queen: "..." "will not." Ye Tianyi swallowed. "It''s okay if you peek, I don''t care!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, then looked at Jiang Qingyue who was in front of him, and said, "Then I''m coming." "Hmm, come on, ravage me." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi then rushed forward! Immediately afterwards, a certain part of this forest was full of spring. ... For a long time, Jiang Qingyue lay on Ye Tianyi''s body and panted, Nana, who was holding Ye Tianyi''s slender hand, just didn''t let go. Ye Tianyi lay there and didn''t want to move. Jiang Qingyue''s eyes suddenly changed at this moment, became normal, and the red color disappeared. She got up instantly. "you!!" She gritted her silver teeth and glared at Ye Tianyi. "Sister, I swear, it''s you, it''s really not me!" Ye Tianyi lay there and said happily! Jiang Qingyue held the fan fist! She knew in her heart that it should be herself! but call-- She took a deep breath! "Do you know the Demon Empress?" Jiang Qingyue asked and then she stood up, put on her own clothes, and wanted to know when she was still sane. "Yes!" "Sure enough! Are you the fifth disciple of Master?" "The seventh place." Jiang Qingyue frowned! "Seven..." Jiang Qingyue frowned. "Who else?" "And you." Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up and put on his clothes. Jiang Qingyue: "..." To be honest, when she heard these words, her whole body trembled suddenly! Chapter 813： I can save her For Jiang Qingyue, everything she has is her master demon queen! She even felt that her life was no longer important! But any matter that has something to do with the Demon Empress, no matter how small it is, she is willing to pay her own life! It was even later than today. She was only because the Demon Empress watched Ye Tianyi''s battle, she only suspected that Ye Tianyi might be related to the Demon Empress, and she was even willing to pay for her life! At this point, it is enough to see what. Jiang Qingyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Ah." She sneered. "Hey, why are you sneer?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "naive." Jiang Qingyue stood up. "Don''t see you anymore." She said lightly. "That won''t work." Ye Tianyi stood up and looked at her. "You are not allowed to go." Ye Tianyi said. She must go! Now she is temporarily awake and can control herself, but she also knows that after she releases the eighth level of Yinyue Heart Technique, she will no longer be able to force her control! Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to save her life, she still wanted to end her life! "After I went back to Demon Xinfeng, I brought a message to Master for me, and said...I failed her." Jiang Qingyue said lightly! "I think it''s up to you to do it yourself." Ye Tianyi said. She knew that she could not go to see the Demon Empress, she had too much guilt for the Demon Empress, and seeing her, this guilt would make her lose her sanity instantly! "I know what you are worried about, you are worried that you can''t control yourself, and then you truly become a demon, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. "As long as you know it." "But is there really no way in this world?" Jiang Qingyue sneered. "If there is a way, it will be fine." "Then why are the people of the Yinyue Sect of the Domain of Gods all okay?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s because their realm is higher, and they won''t release the top power of Yinyue Heart Technique several times in their lives!" Jiang Qingyue said! "Then I understand, then I will tell you now, I can turn you into a normal person, do you believe me?" Jiang Qingyue frowned. "Do not believe." No one in the world can do it, and no one in the realm of the gods can do it. Her master can''t do it. Why can she believe it? "Let''s do it, there will be...after the indefinite period." Ye Tianyi then hugged her slender waist from behind! "I said big beauty, you defiled me, do you want to go?" Ye Tianyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Qingyue glanced at Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Then I will say sorry to you then." Jiang Qingyue''s mouth twitched slightly. Her pupils turned red again. In the dark, the Demon Empress frowned! She is not easy to show up because she knows that if she shows up, she would make a big mistake, but this Ye Tianyi is too presumptuous! Even if he tarnished Jiang Qingyue, but with her character, taking advantage of her, the mood at that moment will change, and she will definitely break out! "Sit down." Ye Tianyi drank while she was still awake. Jiang Qingyue''s subconscious reaction was to escape! Because she knew that if she broke out, she might kill Ye Tianyi! This time, it was not on him! boom-- However, in the next instant, Ye Tianyi gave her a hand knife directly, and Jiang Qingyue fainted to the ground! Ye Tianyi supported him and sat there! "Master! Fairy Master!" Ye Tianyi shouted. The figure of the Demon Empress walked over from the dark place! "Let her go." The beautiful eyes of the Demon Empress looked at Jiang Qingyue, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly! As far as the Demon Empress is concerned, she has nothing to do now, just let it happen! "No, I have a way to get her back to normal!" Ye Tianyi said. "you have?" The Demon Empress frowned. "Have!" Ye Tianyi nodded, "The entire continent, even the deity, the five elders can''t help it, are you sure?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "OK!" "it is good!" The Demon Empress couldn''t say how much he knew Ye Tianyi, but he probably wouldn''t speak such big words! No need, no need at this time! Although she feels that no matter how incredible it is, there is no need to do it! Perhaps, this kid is so against the sky? "What do you need the deity?" "I need a sacred soul clear heart grass!" Ye Tianyi said. The other recipes were prepared when Ye Tianyi was with Ji Die, because Ye Tianyi knew that he would treat her one day! At least it was upset before, and the time has not come, but now I have to heal her! "The deity tried." The Demon Empress said lightly. "I want to refine the pill, not just use the Soul Purifying Grass to cleanse her soul." Ye Tianyi said. "Shenhun Qingxincao can only refine the 9th-order pill, the supreme soul pill, this pill formula has been extinct in the mainland thousands of years ago, no one can make it." The only way the Demon Empress knew was the Supreme Clear Soul Pill. Over the years, she had been looking for someone who could refine her or a prescription, but she hadnt found anything for many years. As the rumors have said, it has long since disappeared! Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I just refine the Supreme Clear Soul Pill, I have a prescription!" "what!" The Demon Empress couldn''t help being moved. "What about other medicinal materials?" The demon queen asked. "I have." Ye Tianyi said. "Half an hour." After all, her figure disappeared in place! Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Jiang Qingyue. "Hey, you said it is really fate. Originally, I thought there might be a big battle and defeated you completely. Then I said, now, thank you very much for saving me! Rest assured, I will be there. Sell ??more energy on your body, use more energy, and love you well." Ye Tianyi gave a smirk, and then took out more than two dozen medicinal materials, and the spiritual power of the surrounding world soared! Why is there no Supreme Clear Soul Pill? What level is the nine-tier pill? It''s a pill of the level of Nine Turns Revival Pill! Back then, there were very few people who could refine this kind of pill. In addition, there were more than two dozen formulas. Crucially, all of its formulas are almost extinct! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need it anymore, but Ji Die really doesn''t have the Soul Pure Heart Grass Soon, the demon queen and the five elders appeared here! "Wow! Elders are you here too?" "They are here to refine alchemy." Demon Queen said. "Actually, I can do it too, it''s a bit dangerous." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Little guy, let the old man refining the 9th-order pill! You will guide him!" said the second elder. Ye Tianyi nodded; "OK!" Then in this forest, the second elder began to refine alchemy! Above the void, the terrifying Dan Thunder seems to be condensing the power that can destroy everything! No way, this is the power of heaven and earth condensed by the 9th-order pill! Don''t worry about the others, just look at the effect of the Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill and you can know what level the Nineth Rank Pill is! ~： The author actually... The new book has 250,000 words. It will be on the shelves at noon tomorrow. I hope everyone can support it. Title: "Unlimited release of big moves at the beginning" Author: Xue Xuan Brief introduction: Ye Yunyi crossed over to a scumbag, and at the same time opened the infinite ultimate move system. Since then, there has been an evildoer on the mainland who must use shocking and horrific moves to kill small soldiers. "Ding...Congratulations on your big move [Tianyu], you can kill a million troops in front of you." "Ding... Congratulations on your great move [The Song of the Universe], which can kill the highest realm of Heavenly Dao realm expert." "Ding...Congratulations on getting the big move [Golden Right Hand], you can make Miss Sister..." "" However... Ye Yunyi, who was preparing to be proud of the world, couldn''t think of how several empires went to war, and he helped the empress daughter-in-law to fight against other countries. When they fought, they realized that the opposing empires were all their own women? That''s a fart! ? He also couldn''t think of the war between the Human Race and the Monster Race, and the three monsters in the Monster God Realm of the Monster Race are all their own sisters? How to fight then? Hope everyone will support me! thank! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 814： Let go of the past, open the knot According to legend, there are ten levels of pill! This tenth-order pill is called a **** pill! It is said that the **** pill can even derive spiritual wisdom like the heaven and earth spiritual things, and even transform into the human body! This **** pill is so terrible! But this is really an existence in the legend, absolutely no one has seen it. Ye Tianyi looked up. Refining the pill is not difficult, just have a prescription, and Ye Tianyi can also have enough spiritual power, because there are unlimited spiritual power cards! But the most difficult thing is this terrible sky thunder! But Ye Tianyi has an invincible card. But now, since there are the Demon Empress and the five elders, he won''t need him to block this terrible sky thunder, save an invincible card and an infinite spiritual power card, isn''t he fragrant? boom-- The terrible thunder fell! Ye Tianyi felt it. The power of this sky thunder may not be worse than the combined power of ten heavenly gods! "The Demon Empress!" Whoosh-- The figure of the Demon Empress leaped into the void and slapped toward the sky! boom-- A terrible force burst out. There are a total of nine thunders on this day, and one is stronger than one, but they are all top-level existences, and there is no difficulty in blocking the thunder! After a long time, the sky thunder is over and the world is quiet! "Practice it?" The Demon Empress asked. The second elder breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his body was generally relieved! From here we can see how difficult it is to refine a Tier 9 pill! These two elders are definitely the top existence on the mainland! But it''s still weak. "It''s done!" The second elder said. The Demon Empress opened the alchemy furnace, and a terrifying spiritual power of heaven and earth poured out, accompanied by a fragrance of medicine. She took out the pill from inside. "Boy, you are really amazing. You found the prescription for this Supreme Pure Heart Pill that the whole continent can''t refine." The elder looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled. "It''s not magic how to be a contemporary evil emperor, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Hahaha! Yes, yeah!" The Great Elder smiled! The Demon Empress took the pill and gave it to Jiang Qingyue. "Then it should be okay. I will leave first after waiting. Demon Empress, you still have to solve this girl''s matter." The Great Elder looked at the Demon Empress! "Trouble the five elders!" "Small things, boy, come on for the battle of the heavens!" brush-- In the next moment, they disappeared in place! The Demon Empress let out a long sigh of relief! She also didn''t expect that the knot of these years would be solved by this kid! "Fairy Master." "Ok?" The Demon Empress glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Did you peek at it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Demon Queen: "..." "Never!" She replied lightly. "I don''t believe it." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. The Demon Empress didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Tianyi, looked at Jiang Qingyue, and waved! Jiang Qingyue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her beautiful eyes. At first, she was a little fuzzy in front of her eyes. She vaguely saw a woman. When her vision gradually became clear, she looked at the noble and veiled woman in front of her in disbelief! This is the person she misses but dare not meet! brush-- In the next instant, her reaction was to run away! She didn''t know what happened, she didn''t dare to see the demon empress, and was even more worried that she would go crazy and attack her. In that case, she would not forgive herself if she died! When the Demon Empress raised her hand, the disappeared Jiang Qingyue appeared in front of them again. "Where to go?" The Demon Empress said lightly. Puff-- Jiang Qingyue knelt in front of the Demon Empress and lowered her head. "Master... Master..." Her voice was shaking. Not afraid, but not knowing how to face it. "The side effects of your Yinyue Heart Method are gone, and you no longer need to worry about becoming a demon." The Demon Empress said lightly. "what!?" Jiang Qingyue raised her head with a look of disbelief! "If you want to thank you, thank Ye Tianyi. He took out the prescription of Supreme Pure Heart Pill." Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? "Supreme Pure Heart Pill...that means...I...I am completely fine!?" She stared beautifully! "Not only that, you can use the Yinyue Heart Method as you like." The Demon Empress said lightly! In the next instant, Jiang Qingyue slapped her dantian. puff-- Ye Tianyi:? ? ? The Demon Empress was unmoved! A powerful force dissipated from her body! "Yinyue Mind Method, brother...I don''t want it!" Jiang Qingyue knelt there and said! The Demon Empress looked at her without speaking! Puff-- Jiang Qingyue knocked her head at the demon queen, her eyes flushed! "Master, Qingyue disappointed you..." "Get up." The Demon Empress said lightly. "No! Qingyue won''t get up!" Jiang Qingyue knelt there, raising her head but not daring to look directly at the Demon Empress. "Qingyue has done too many wrong things over the years. I dont expect Master to forgive Qingyue, because Qingyue is not worthy of being a disciple of Master. When Master sees Qingyue, Master will not be upset!" With that, she raised her hand! The Demon Empress waved her hand, and her figure staggered backward. "Go back to Demon Heart Peak when you are free." After the Demon Empress finished speaking, her figure disappeared in place. Jiang Qingyue knelt there blankly. Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over to help her up. "I talked to Master Fairy about this before, and she never blamed you." Ye Tianyi said. Jiang Qingyue looked at Ye Tianyi with red eyes. "Really." Ye Tianyi nodded and continued: "On the contrary, the fairy master said, she has been blaming herself for not optimizing you, she shouldn''t let you out, who was ignorant at the time, and she was not cruel at the time. Leaving you in Demon Heart Peak, and letting you follow the Yinyue Sect''s sect master at that time, missed the best opportunity." "No! Master is right!" Jiang Qingyue said. "You''re right!" Ye Tianyi said. Jiang Qingyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Do you still understand when the master is leaving? She asked you to go back, and it proves that she has not blamed you. In terms of stepping back, even if she has blamed you, she will not blame you anymore. Ten thousand steps, you have the strength to go back to Demon Xinfeng to take care of the fairy master and do things for her to atone for your sins right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Puff--" Jiang Qingyue laughed. "The deity needs you as a little kid to comfort?" She smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. The heartbeat was very fast, because she was very nervous, and at the same time, she seemed to know that she could really accompany the master all the time! "Then you still rely on me as a kid to save you? Really!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Jiang Qingyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Thank you! You are right. No matter who is right or wrong, I can return to the master, whether it is atonement or taking care of her. Isn''t this what I have always dreamed of doing? Yuexin Fa will die, but not anymore, thank you, Junior Brother Ye." Jiang Qingyue looked at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 815： Master is the most emotional Jiang Qingyue is not a little girl anymore! She feels guilty to the Demon Empress, but no matter whether the Demon Empress chooses to forgive or not, isn''t it the best ending now? Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Call her husband." Jiang Qingyue; "..." "Let''s assume that something hasn''t happened." She said. "No way, no way, let me ask you a question, won''t you not listen to Master Fairy''s orders?" "Even if Master let me die, I am willing!" Jiang Qingyue said. "That''s all right, now the fairy master has made you betrothed to me, whether you like it or not, you are my woman, and you can''t disobey the master, right?" Jiang Qingyue frowned. "When did the master betroth me to you?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Remember when we first met?" With that said, Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, created a chair and sat down, then patted his leg. Jiang Qingyue remained unmoved, and then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and directly pulled her onto his lap to sit and hugged her. Jiang Qingyue: "..." "remember." She said. Ye Tianyi''s hand touched her leg, making her extremely uncomfortable, and even had an urge to kill him, but it was just an impulse! "That''s the task assigned to me by Master Fairy, and the task is to sow you." "impossible!" Jiang Qingyue shook her head. "Really, don''t you believe that Master has always cared about you? She told me about your deeds, and then when I saw that I was so handsome, she wondered, if you can fall in love with someone else again, will she treat you? Does the influence of Yinyue Mind Method have a good effect? ??Then I was ordered to soak you, who knew you upset me so much." Jiang Qingyue: "..." "Then just now when your new moon mental method violently went to me, I was hesitating, and then the master gave me a voice transmission and asked me to slap you. If you don''t believe me, you go back to Demon Xinfeng and ask her. Jiang Qingyue: "..." "I believe." "Then are you my woman now?" Jiang Qingyue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, then twisted her body, looking at Ye Tianyi''s eyes with beautiful eyes. "Yes." "kiss Me." Ye Tianyi smiled. Jiang Qingyue laughed. "Why? One time is not enough, one more time?" Ye Tianyi said that he is still used to Jiang Qingyue now, this is Jiang Qingyue. "of course." "Then how about finding a city and a hotel? In such a place..." Ye Tianyi put his hand into her clothes. Jiang Qingyue frowned, then eased again. "I like this kind of place." "Then... come on." ... For a long time, Jiang Qingyue lay on Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi lay on the sofa created by his law of creation. The two people were panting. "I said you are so fierce." This is what Ye Tianyi said to Jiang Qingyue. "I''m in a good mood... Reward you, but I am worried that you can''t stand it." Jiang Qingyue bit Ye Tianyi''s Nana with her lips. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Damn! Why are you doing this?" "I used to call two women or a man and a woman into a room and let them do that kind of thing in front of me. I''m used to seeing each other." Jiang Qingyue slapped her hair casually. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "This Yinyue Heart Method is really a malignant tumor." Jiang Qingyue got up and put on her skirt. "See you next time, I''m going to Demon Heart Peak." She glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Hmm, see you next time." Jiang Qingyue then held Ye Tianyi''s face and kissed his lips. "Becoming boy and girl friends with my junior brother, it seems very exciting." The corner of her mouth raised slightly and disappeared in place! "What''s more exciting is that someday your master will be too." Ye Tianyi murmured. If Jiang Qingyue heard this, she would be crazy! Nima''s! You, a disciple of the Demon Empress, you actually have a covetous heart for the Demon Empress? Are you the devil? If she knew, even if Ye Tianyi slapped her, she would have to give Ye Tianyi a meal! At this point, things are almost over here! For Ye Tianyi, Bahuang seems to have nothing to stay! There are only two things left, the battle between the twin souls and the heavens! "gone back!" Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place! Shi Jiayi and the others saw that Ye Tianyi was back, and they breathed a sigh of relief. Its fine, nothing else matters! And the people at the Evil King Palace are stupid! Why can''t I be contacted if I can''t contact? The next day, Ye Tianyi and the others walked out of the room! "Ye Tianyi, what should I do if I kill the temple?" Shi Jia hammered her head and drank a bit. "Don''t worry, just go!" "what?" "The Temple of Killing did not send someone to protect us last night. They know everything they know, and they think it''s impossible for us to join the Temple of Killing. Even if we die, they will save them." Ye Tianyi said. "Then we return to the Sacred Heart Empire?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, let''s go back, the battle of the heavens is not a few days away!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi is anxious to go back and engage in the soul of twins, he doesn''t know what the soul of twins is, he needs to know! Didnt Han Ya''er tell herself when I went back this time? Demon Heart Peak... Jiang Qingyue came to the foot of the mountain. This is the first time she has been here in so many years! Before, I only dared to look at this peak from far away, but now... tension! very nervous! She didn''t even know how to face the Demon Empress now. "Senior Sister!" At this time, Jian Gu saw her, then smiled and jumped down. "I...I am not a senior sister." Jiang Qingyue said nervously! "Hey, what did Senior Sister say? Of course you are Senior Sister, but I don''t know which Senior Sister to call you. There is already a Senior Sister, but Senior Sister Jiang, you are also a Senior Sister. Jian Gu laughed. Jiang Qingyue then asked, "What is the master doing?" "She, guess! You will never guess!" Jian Gu laughed. Jiang Qingyue shook her head: "I can''t guess." "Master, she is actually cooking, do you dare to believe Sister Jiang?" Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? "PuffIs it?" She couldn''t help laughing. "Yeah, my God, I have never seen it before. The five elders were all stupid and stood outside the kitchen. They all said that the master was taken away from him. Jian Gu couldn''t help laughing. "Master, shouldn''t she..." "Of course, the master cooks for Sister Jiang. Although the master didnt say anything, it must be like this. Dont think our master is scary and unfeeling, but in fact, the master is the most affectionate. of." Jiang Qingyue''s eyes turned red, and she quickly leaped towards the Demon Heart Peak. "Master!" Nothing has changed in the familiar place! Jiang Qingyue saw the noble figure sitting in the courtyard looking at books, and there were four dishes on the stone table, simple dishes. "came back." The Demon Empress said lightly. Chapter 816： Is your sister still someone else first? Jiang Qingyue looked at the Demon Empress with red eyes. "Master..." Jiang Qingyue bit her red lip. "Just eat something when you come." The Demon Empress put down the book, and then put the chopsticks aside. "Hey...Master, can I eat it?" Jian Gu said with a smile. "eat." "okay!" Jian Gu excitedly ran over and sat, holding his chopsticks and ready to start. "Master, I heard you did this?" Jiang Qingyue sat there very cautiously, picking up the chopsticks and asking. "Who said it?" The Demon Empress asked faintly. Jiang Qingyue glanced at Jian Gu. Jian Gu took a bite of the dish and was just about to eat it, then... "what--" A scream resounded through Demon Heart Peak. Do you think he is dead? Why did you tell Jiang Qingyue that this meal was made by the Queen of Demon? "Ahem--" Jiang Qingyue coughed dryly. "Stay in Demon Heart Peak for this period of time to cultivate. I guess you have forgotten some things." "Yes." Jiang Qingyue took a bite of the dish. "Master, that Ye Tianyi... how many disciples is that?" "Sixth disciple, baby." Baby Star ran over. "Hello Sister!" Baby Star bowed. "Is the baby the fifth disciple?" The demon queen nodded. "That Ye Tianyi is the contemporary evil emperor." The Demon Empress said lightly. Jiang Qingyue; "..." "It''s really not easy." Jiang Qingyue said! But this is something she didn''t expect. "Originally, the deity of the evil emperor wanted to leave it to you." The Demon Empress took a bite of the dish and said lightly. "Qingyue is ashamed of Master, he is more suitable." "Heal your wounds, consolidate your realm, and the battle of the heavens will begin in a few days. Let''s watch him fight!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others came to Sacred Heart City. Shi Jiayi and the others went to the academy, or played in the Sacred Heart City, after all, after so tired for so long, they got a lot! You can relax! And Ye Tianyi refined the heart of killing the gods, and his realm also broke through to the holy road realm and reached the first order of the holy road realm! The power of this killing heart is not weak, they may be able to increase their strength three times, but Ye Tianyi can only increase twice, after all, Ye Tianyi''s own basic strength is too strong! But enough! "Daughter-in-law, I''m back!" Ye Tianyi came to Sacred Heart Island. Han Ya''er sat in the back garden reading a book, and then looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Han Rui didn''t know where he was going, Feng Yao should be back to Tianfeng Empire. "I heard that there was a problem there last night, are you okay?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Of course it''s okay. Guess who saved me?" "Senior Demon Empress?" "Yinyue Sect Sect Master Jiang Qingyue." This is what Han Yaer did not expect. "She knows that you are a senior disciple of the Demon Empress?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Now she is back to Demon Heart Peak." "gone back?" "Hmm, you don''t have to worry about Yinyue Sect, she is fine, even if she comes again, she will have someone else!" "never mind?" Han Ya''er was taken aback for a moment. "With such a powerful existence as me, can she still have trouble?" Ye Tianyi smiled and put his hand on her lap. Today''s Han Ya''er passed the skirt. Although it was knee-high, it was quite thin. Putting Ye Tianyi''s hand on it, she could even feel the temperature of Ye Tianyi''s hand! This is different from before. "Daughter-in-law, you are wearing a skirt." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "The battle of the heavens is about to begin. Take a good rest and prepare to deal with it." She took Ye Tianyi''s hand away and stood up. "Ah, what, now can you tell me what the twin soul is?" Ye Tianyi asked. "What do you want the soul of twins?" Han Yaer asked lightly. "You know what you should know anyway, in fact, I also have the bones of the evil god." Ye Tianyi said. "Not surprised." Han Yaer said. "What I need to deify the bones of the evil **** is the soul of twins!" Ye Tianyi said. Han Yaer; "..." "Didn''t it mean that the deification of the bones of the Heretic God only needs powerful heaven and earth divine objects?" She frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "I don''t know, anyway, I need the soul of twins, but now I don''t know what the soul of twins is. You know you tell me. Also, isn''t this twin soul a **** of heaven and earth?" Han Ya''er hesitated slightly, and said, "Come to this emperor tonight." After speaking, she walked away. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Really, it''s still sold out." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. "My sister, what''s the matter." On the other side, Han Rui received news from Han Ya''er and came to her room, and then sat on her bed shaking. "That Ye Tianyi twin soul is to deify the bones of the evil god." Han Yaer said lightly. "what?" Han Rui stopped shaking. "It''s for this reason." Han Rui''s face turned red slightly. "So... what did your sister say?" "do you like him?" Han Yaer asked. "I... I, I, I... how is it possible?" Han Rui said. "to be frank." Han Yaer said. "Okay, okay, a little bit." Han Rui whispered. "Then find an opportunity to confirm the relationship with him." "No, it''s a big carrot." Han Rui said. "But... if it''s cheap, it''s cheap, he''s just one shot." Han Rui pouted her mouth and said! Of course they pay attention to their chastity, but who makes Ye Tianyi shameless! They owe Ye Tianyi''s favor, a great favor, and they really have a good impression of Ye Tianyi, so they should be slapped twice. "You just don''t feel wronged." Han Rui shook her feet and said, "What is wronged? It just so happens that I am also very curious, what it is like to do that kind of thing, I am looking forward to it, every time I hear them say how comfortable, who knows." Han Ya''er nodded. Suddenly Han Rui realized something. "That... Doesn''t that mean sister-sama..." Han Yaer said lightly: "It''s nothing more than a change of personal feelings." "Wow!! But I''m upset!" I thought that the stinky rascal gave her most respected elder sister...also... Ahhhhh! ! ! So unhappy! "After all, his favor is too big and..." Han Yaer said: "If it''s something else, we can choose to repay him in other ways, but..." Han Yaer pondered slightly. "The Bone of the Heretic God is too much improved for a warrior. Since his twin soul is for the deification of the Bone of the Heretic God, then we have no reason to refuse, do we?" "That''s right, just unhappy." Han Rui shook. "Then... Sister-sama or others? Or together?" Han Rui asked. Han Yaer: "..." "Let me go first." "Then... Sister-sama, I have to tell others what it feels like when I''m over." Then Han Rui was picked up by Han Yaer and threw it out. Chapter 817： Ye Tianyi: Im dumbfounded Ye Tianyi had been consolidating his promotion realm in a certain corner of the Sacred Heart Island, and he didn''t think much about it, he knew what the twin souls were. It just said that Ye Tianyi was a little curious, why didn''t Han Ya''er tell him directly, and asked him to find her at night. Could it be that she was ready to surprise him with the Twin Soul? Well, it is possible. Open your eyes, it''s dark! There is nothing else to do during this period of time. Protect yourself, then consolidate your realm. If you can improve, you can improve, and you are ready to fight the battle of the heavens a week later! When she opened her eyes, Han Rui dragged her cheek to look at him. "Hey, what am I doing?" Han Rui just recovered. "You are going to snap..." She stopped just now. "What?" Han Rui coughed dryly. "Why? Don''t you show it?" "Hehehe, I''m afraid you will like me and then you will dedicate yourself." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hmm, that person wants to dedicate himself, dare you come." Han Rui said with a smile. "Cut, don''t talk about you, even if you call your sister up, I will dare to go." Han Rui:? ? ? Does this guy know something? "I won''t talk to you anymore, your sister told me to give me the soul of twins. It''s dark, I should go!" Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up. "Ai." "Huh?" Ye Tianyi looked at Han Rui. "It''s nothing." Han Rui shook her head. "baffling." Ye Tianyi then walked away! "Ahhhhh!!" Han Rui stood there and stomped. Unhappy, so unhappy! I thought of my sister to be held by him tonight and... Ah ah ah ah ah! ! Ye Tianyi then went to the villa where Han Yaer was. "Where is your empress?" Ye Tianyi asked some pretty girls outside. "Her Majesty the Empress should be in the room." A girl blinked her eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "In the room? Her room?" "seems like it." "Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi then opened the door of the villa and walked in! This villa has a total of six floors, and Han Yaer and Han Rui live in two people. Many other rooms have things that may be needed, such as the so-called gym, e-sports room, kitchen, living room, private cinema and so on. "Emperor daughter-in-law!" Ye Tianyi pushed the door in and saw Han Ya''er in simple home clothes sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a book. It seems to have just finished the shower, and the hair is scattered randomly, fragrance! Fragrant yuppie. Ye Tianyi smiled and sat beside her. Han Yaer closed the book. "Come with me when you come." Han Yaer stood up and walked upstairs. "Ai, ai, is the twin soul upstairs? Why is there no spiritual power?" Ye Tianyi was curious. Han Ya''er did not speak, and went to a room on the sixth floor. "This is not your room." Ye Tianyi looked at here and asked curiously. Han Ya''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. "How did you know it was the Emperor''s room?" Although this Ye Tianyi has been on Sacred Heart Island many times, he has never been here. "Ah, I have heard from Han Rui. She said that there are two rooms on the sixth floor, one is yours and the other is hers." Ye Tianyi felt a little strange! "Well, come in." Han Yaer said lightly, then opened the door and walked in. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Isn''t it? The daughter-in-law of the empress took the initiative to let him into her boudoir? Ye Tianyi walked in. Foggy grass! Fragrant! "To take a bath." Han Yaer pointed to the bathroom road in the huge room. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Yes, Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded! He is really dumbfounded! "Is this? Take a bath...for...why?" "Do what you want to do in your head." Han Yaer stood there and said lightly. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "No." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "So what, although I think, but I want the soul of twins now, don''t you worry about this kind of thing? Let''s slowly cultivate our feelings, don''t worry." Ye Tianyi said. Han Yaer turned around, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Don''t you know what the twin soul is?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Xiao Rui and I are twin souls." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What?" Han Yaer paced slowly and said: "The souls of the two of us are called the soul of the twins together. As for the effect, you dont need to know what it is. In short, the soul of the twins has gained me and Xiaoruis You can also get the virgin body." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. "Isn''t it?" "Yes." Han Ya''er nodded and said lightly. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help coughing. It''s really embarrassing. But... so hi. "Go take a shower." Han Yaer said lightly. "Ahem, so what, the empress'' wife." Han Ya''er said lightly: "Don''t worry, there is no other emotion, it is purely the emperor''s willingness." "No... I just wanted to ask, will Han Rui also come then?" Han Yaer:? ? ? This is something she didn''t expect. "Not coming." "that" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "I told her, you can find her when the rest comes." Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. Wow! This is so hilarious! "Then... I''m going to take a shower." Han Ya''er nodded. Ye Tianyi walked into the bathroom, and soon there was a rushing sound of water. Soon, Ye Tianyi walked out. "you!!" Han Ya''er sat on the bed and read a book, and then she glanced at it subconsciously when she heard the door opening, then her entire face turned red. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "It''s the same anyway, don''t wear it without wearing it." Ye Tianyi laughed and walked over! Han Yaer took a deep breath! "Emperor daughter-in-law, you are very nervous." Ye Tianyi smiled. Han Yaer put the book aside. "Hey, why don''t you take this veil off yet." Ye Tianyi took it! Really, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what Han Yaer looked like until now! Han Yaer then took off her veil! hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath! I rely on! It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful! Han Ya''er then just watched something stand up like this. Han Yaer:? ? ? "Get in!" She gritted her silver teeth and said coldly! "Come here! So anxious." Ye Tianyi smiled and got in Don''t touch me! " Han Yaer said! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Eldest sister, don''t touch you, don''t I think I''m quantum fucking." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. Of course, it is understandable that at this time, this kind of girl, she may be nervous enough to speak incoherently! Dont look at how free and easy it was just now, actually... "How to do?" Han Yaer''s pretty face turned aside. "How to do it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and took her hand and put it in the quilt. Then she trembled. Hot! Chapter 818： Ye Tianyi said he was wronged Ye Tianyi is really uncomfortable! Why? You say to do that kind of thing, it''s just pure and it''s really boring! Ye Tianyi is not really an idiot! Really, he didn''t see one love one, cough cough, of course, beautiful girls would definitely make men like them! But you don''t really see one love one, they are really good, and many stories have happened with Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi likes any girl around him! Han Ya''er...Of course Ye Tianyi likes it! He just likes this one! The key is that this woman is really good! However, Ye Tianyi "dislikes" her tonight! Why? You said, it''s night, it''s very dark, don''t turn on the lights, well, Ye Tianyi can understand, after all, you are shy! Even a dignified female emperor must be shy, but a character like a female emperor will be even more shy when encountering such things! But it doesnt matter. After all, Ye Tianyis realm has also reached the holy road realm. This night vision ability is like in the daytime in this darkness, and may not be able to see clearly from a distance, but at this close distance, she blushes. Tianyi can see it! But what do you mean by releasing your power to make the surroundings absolutely dark? What''s the situation? Ye Tianyi''s eyes were really black, and he couldn''t see anything! This is absolute darkness, which can be invisible to the warrior, even the darkness that can''t be seen clearly even when the spiritual power is released! Then you say, is Ye Tianyi uncomfortable? Same as Chang Xi at the time. Yes, it is really comfortable and comfortable, but my eyes are darkened, and it is a bit useful to imagine the appearance of Han Ya''er in my memory just now, but... Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! Ye Tianyi still feels the same now even if it is replaced by an ugly force, understand? You can''t see it, you are very uncomfortable! Oh... grievance! Aggrieved yuppie! No, absolutely can''t do this! "Emperor daughter-in-law." Ye Tianyi shouted. Han Ya''er closed her eyes tightly, her arms around Ye Tianyi''s waist, her nails were probably almost sinking in. It hurts! Bastard Han Rui! Who told her that this kind of thing is still very comfortable? Bastard Han Rui! When she felt Ye Tianyi kiss her, she quickly let go and pushed Ye Tianyi''s face aside. "ended?" Her voice was cold but slightly trembling. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! ! This empress wife... Not to mention, it feels a bit cute. "Sister, I''ve just started." Han Yaer:? ? ? "Then you hurry up." Han Yaer bit her red lips. "No... I can''t see you." "No need." "Sister, it''s very uncomfortable! Really, super uncomfortable." Ye Tianyi was about to cry. "Faster!" Han Ya''er gritted her silver teeth. "I" Ye Tianyi wanted to cry without tears! What can you do about this? Happiness is happy, but it is also unfortunate. "Then you wait for me!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth. ... The next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Han Ya''er fell asleep deeply in his arms! I slept super super deep. "What a nice view." Ye Tianyi looked at her, really, so beautiful. Especially when you know that she is the empress, then dont be too cool! Its just that if you look closely, youll be shocked to find that there seem to be two lines of tears on her face. This is not because she shed tears because of her loss of chastity. To her, its nothing! This was tossed by... Ye Tianyi. how to say? Happy in the end! Why? Han Ya''er didn''t show Ye Tianyi at first, and then Ye Tianyi was cruel... But Ye Tianyi still didn''t let her go, just let her be removed by this absolute darkness and bypass her. Han Yaer compromised and she cried, but she didn''t really cry. It was just a kind of completely uncontrollable, and she didn''t even know she was crying. Then Ye Tianyi was happy! It''s so beautiful! Of course, Ye Tianyi also paid the price! what? If you look at his back now, all the blood stains pinched in by the nails, some may be one centimeter deep. However, Ye Tianyi was still happy. "Small, I can''t cure you anymore." Ye Tianyi looked at the sleeping Han Yaer''s mouth and twitched slightly, then he pulled her into his arms again, lit a cigarette and started smoking. Han Ya''er did not wake up because she slept too heavily. "Twin souls, I feel that my soul power and spiritual power have doubled. This is only half of it, is it so strong?!" Ye Tianyi felt his tongue secretly! For the martial artist, soul power is very important, and you may not feel it before, but when you reach a certain level, you may not be able to break through for ten thousand years, because your soul power is not enough! For Ye Tianyi, soul power is even more important! Because Ye Tianyi''s creation and destruction of the double law relies on the four aspects of spiritual power, soul power, spiritual power and realm, none of which is indispensable! The spirit and soul are especially important! Ye Tianyi said that he is about to rise! No, it''s actually a rise. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but look at Han Ya''er. so beautiful! Is this the empress? hiss-- Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but rise again. "or" Ye Tianyi threw the cigarette aside, and then quietly leaned in! Han Yaer, who was sleeping deeply, suddenly felt... She opened her beautiful eyes and found that the **** was... again! boom-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi flew out! "Aw" In the next room, Han Rui didn''t sleep all night, just waiting to eavesdrop on something, and then she found... The sister of the chicken thief! It even released the voice isolation barrier! but She was playing Peace Elite there, and then suddenly heard a scream from Ye Tianyi from next door, she was stunned! "What''s the situation? Why is Ye Tianyi still screaming? Could it be...what did you give to your sister last night, and your sister got up in the morning and beat him up?" Han Rui smirked. Ye Tianyi said, is this all the empress? The same is true for Chang Xi, and the same is true for Han Yaer, he is so difficult! "Bastard!" Han Yaer wrapped in a quilt, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi angrily! I don''t know if this pretty face is angry or ashamed, maybe they are all, especially red, but very beautiful. Han Yaer really...she really wants to chop Ye Tianyi! Even if it was too much last night, she was still asleep this morning, and then she felt very strange in her body. Once she opened her eyes, this Ye Tianyi was actually... Ye Tianyi got up. "Get out!" Han Yaer pointed to the outside and said angrily! "No!" Ye Tianyi crawled onto the bed again with a deadpan expression. "you!!" "Hey..." Ye Tianyi grabbed her quilt and got in with a smile. Chapter 819： Are these two girls so familiar? Han Yaer really took it! She really took it! You said, you can''t kill and you can''t kill, you can also fight, just a simple fight is useless, this Ye Tianyi has the law of creation, and he doesn''t let his anger at all! This is a shameless beast! But the point is, you have no alternative, what can you do? Mainly, he is very irritating, but if you say nothing else, it is very irritating! She slept there with good grace, and was tossed like that by him last night. In this sleep, he actually slapped himself again! Is this angry? I''m so angry! "Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. Who makes you so beautiful? I can''t help but open my eyes to see you this morning. You are so beautiful, and you are all to blame! Can you blame me?" Han Yaer:? ? ? Is it a human? Is this Ye Tianyi a human? "What the emperor should pay you has already returned you, go out!" Han Yaer pointed outside. "That won''t work, I will come tonight." Han Yaer:? ? ? "The emperor killed you!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Then it''s up to you, kill it, don''t be merciful, if you don''t follow tonight, I have to slap you even if I tore your clothes to pieces, hum!" Ye Tianyi snorted and then put on his clothes and walked out happily! Han Yaer:? ? ? She shook her head helplessly. It should be a joke! Does he still want to strengthen himself? That kind of last night was not considered to be true, but if according to his statement tonight or in the future, it would be a strong bao for her! It should not be! Ok go to bed. by! It hurts! "Damn! What are you doing?!" Ye Tianyi had just walked out of Han Ya''er''s room, and the door had just been opened, and then he saw the girl''s ears pressed there, listening to something. "I... I just can''t listen." Han Rui was caught by Ye Tianyi and her pretty face blushed. "What did you hear?" "No, just came here." Han Rui looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and then pulled him aside. "Were you happy last night?" Her beautiful eyes shone slyly! "unhappy." "Ah? Why? My sister is so noble, so beautiful, she is a perfect woman, or empress, shouldn''t it be so cool for a man?" Han Rui blinked big eyes. Ye Tianyi then took off her clothes with her back to her. "See for yourself!" "Puff--" Han Rui laughed. Oh my God! How intense was this last night! Why is the red blood on Ye Tianyi''s back, and she even saw a lot of wounds that turned out! This must be the result of my sisters nails embedded in it! Is it so exciting? Ye Tianyi''s thoughts moved, and the law of creation will restore the injury on his back! "Why is this? I can understand your posture. My sister must be holding you in her hands, but why did she make your back like this? My sister must not be deliberate. It stands to reason only because of pain. Will be like this subconsciously, is it..." Han Rui pondered slightly. "Hey, blame me." "What is your fault?" Han Rui looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. "Blam me... it''s so majestic." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Pooh!" Han Rui took a sip! "Then what, I heard your sister say, are you coming tonight?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his hand to Han Rui and touched her face. "cut." Han Rui "cut" and said, "Don''t think too much about it. This is just our sister''s return to you in order to repay you. It''s cheaper for you, the big pervert. Later, you are you, I am me, we at most Just friends, dont think that we have to be married to you. There are a lot of men in the world, who cant have sex?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Take a groove! Incisive!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help clapping! "Humph!" Han Rui then walked away! Her character is still relatively open, just unhappy! But what can we do? Women like her elder sister have already acted, what else can she do? But in fact, it''s nothing. There are too many and too many in this world. Just treat him as if I just asked a man casually. Anyway, this Ye Tianyi is also very handsome. It''s not too bad, it''s just plain unhappy. "Oh, today is a good day!" Ye Tianyi beat his waist and walked to the back garden, and took out a functional watch. "Well...who do you want to chat with?" Ye Tianyi then sent a message to all the girls he had added, except Xi Qianyu and the others, and then Ji Die replied to Ye Tianyi, and the two of them started the video. "Oh huh, which pretty girl did Master Ye just finish having **** with?" Liu Die asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "How do you know?" "Brother, there are still teeth marks on your neck that are bitten by people. It''s bright red. It''s impossible for a man to bite you." Ye Tianyi touched his neck. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ok! It was last night that Han Ya''er kept bleeding from her back, but Ye Tianyi didn''t seem to notice it. In the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore and took a sip at Ye Tianyi''s neck. Ji Die smiled, and said, "Your place looks good. It should be the place of some powerful girl?" "Well, empress." Ji Die: "..." "You are really amazing! Don''t you want to form a female emperor harem?" Ji Die smiled. "That''s probably unrealistic. If you count you, um, four." Ji Die:? ? ? "Four empresses?" "Yes!" "you are awesome!" "Where is Mengmeng?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Cultivation, we have also seen things on your side, and she has begun to cultivate desperately." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s okay! Ay? This place doesn''t seem to be your back garden, right?" "Hmm, from another empire, now I have unified the three empires in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms. It''s coming soon. Maybe the Eight Kingdoms can be merged with the Eight Desolations. I''m working hard." Ye Tianyi; "..." "You better be careful." "Don''t worry, I have a count!" Ye Tianyi nodded, talked a lot with her, and then dear Xia Yuhan replied to him. "Don''t talk, don''t talk, Yuhan baby is back to me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile Well, I will bring Mengmeng to watch your battle of the heavens. " Ji Die then turned off the video, and Ye Tianyi then turned on Xia Yuhan''s video. "Xiao Yuhan, I miss you." Ye Tianyi looked at that beautiful Xia Yuhan and then grinned. "what about me?" Suddenly Bai Hanxue''s beautiful face appeared in the camera. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I rely on! Are these two girls so familiar already? Last time Ye Tianyi only knew that they had only seen it, that''s all, but now... they actually appeared in a shot... Ye Tianyi is a bit embarrassed! But not panic. Chapter 820： The battle of the heavens is about to begin Ye Tianyi looked at the two beautiful girls in the picture, and their personalities were very similar. Ye Tianyi''s favorite is this kind of cold sister paper! Ye Tianyi then coughed dryly and said, "Xiao Hanxue, I miss you too." "Scumbag!" Bai Hanxue murmured! Well, I am really used to it! As for Xia Yuhan, she didn''t care, but...well, she was indeed a scumbag. "Don''t say that, you are my favorite people." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I have only heard that you are my favorite person, but with the addition of "men", only you, Master Ye Da, can speak out." Bai Hanxue said. Xia Yuhan nodded. "Ahem-say you two got together?" Xia Yuhan: "Well, there was an experience mission in the Ice Temple some time ago, and Hanxue and I became good sisters, and then..." "Then what?" "Then found that we have the same views on you." "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Then what, Xiao Hanxue, has your eldest brother contacted you?" Bai Hanxue nodded: "Well, he told me and told me about your recent events." "That''s fine, let''s see the realm of the gods in a while." "it is good!" Bai Hanxue nodded. I have to say, what is the happiest thing about Ye Tianyi? Every girl around him is very nice, very tolerant and tolerant, and there is nothing intrigue between them, and they can all become good sisters. "Where are you?" Xia Yuhan asked. "I...then what, I just finished cultivating now, ready to face the battle of the heavens in the eight wilderness." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, don''t cause trouble." Bai Hanxue said. In her impression, Ye Tianyi was simply too troublesome. "Wow! I''m the best." "Pooh!" When the two beautiful girls heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they couldn''t help but sip at the same time. "No, your place is so beautiful. It looks like a place to enjoy. There are clothes for girls to dry there." Bai Hanxue suddenly discovered something. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Ye Tianyi turned his head to look. Wow! In the distance behind this, there are the clothes hanging by the girls beside Han Yaer! "Say! What are you doing!" Bai Hanxue glared at Ye Tianyi with a beautiful eye. "This is the Academy Island, there must be female students, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Female students hang clothes outside? No dormitory?" "Uh--" "Is there a strawberry on your neck?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Forgot to go! "No, tooth print, look, this is a tooth print!" Ye Tianyi quickly explained. Xia Yuhan said: "It must be a girl bite, and this place is definitely not a college." At the same time, Han Rui and Han Ya''er walked behind Ye Tianyi, took a look and then the two went to the other side and sat down. "Aren''t they your senior sisters?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Hmm!" "Scumbag, hang up, go to practice!" They believe in a ghost! Ye Tianyi scratched his hair! Fortunately girls are good! just Ye Tianyi worried that they might not be able to sleep in their beds for a while! "Sister, look at that Ye Tianyi, he must be video chatting with other girls." Han Rui sat on a stool not far away extremely unhappy and snorted. Han Yaer glanced at the Ye Tianyi who she wanted to strangle to death. "What to do with me?" She said lightly. "It must still have something to do with it, after all, my sister was a great talent last night..." Han Ya''er glared at Han Rui, and she quickly closed her mouth. "Hey, elder sister, how does it feel when then? Are you comfortable?" Han Rui smiled and asked. Han Ya''er thought for a moment, then nodded. "Wow! Really?" She was cheated by Han Rui! Originally, before doing that kind of thing, she heard how comfortable Han Rui said she was. Han Rui also said that she had gone through investigations in various places, including search and investigation by everyone. She believed it! then Damn it! But to be honest, it is true, but... she feels more uncomfortable than comfortable. But, she is ready to have no pain, just to enjoy, who knows... So, Han Rui couldn''t escape anyway, and she felt it. "Ok." Han Ya''er nodded gently. "My sister said it''s very comfortable, that''s definitely not bad!" Han Rui said with a smile! "Yes!" Han Ya''er nodded. At this moment, Ye Tianyi walked over and sat directly beside Han Ya''er, with his hand on her lap! "Daughter-in-law, how come out, don''t you take a good rest?" Han Yaer took Ye Tianyi''s hand away! "Hey, don''t be whimsical about what happened to your sister, your sister is really your woman." Han Rui reminded. "Shut up and pierce you tonight!" Han Rui:? ? ? "cut." She "cut". "There are four days left before the battle of the heavens, and all the rules for the battle of the heavens this time have come out." Han Ya''er took Ye Tianyi''s hand up again and said lightly! "What rules?" "It''s the same as I told you before. You should have met the specific rules too!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "This time the Battle of the Heavens uses a points system. Team points plus individual points, and ultimately decide whether to advance as an individual. Simply put, if one of the five of you has personal points plus her team points, it is not enough. Those who cannot enter the domain of the gods, that is to say, in the domain of the gods, those who cannot be promoted will no longer be your teammates and can only choose again!" Other Ye Tianyi is not too worried, but Ye Tianyi is more worried about Sakura Yu! Her personal battle is probably a bit suspenseful! It''s not that Xiao Sakurayu is not strong but her more ability is to support, she can''t fight, even though she has been training for so long, Ye Tianyi also focused on training her actual combat ability, but her personal combat ability How can it be changed in two months? "what about others?" "A total of one hundred people are promoted, that is, twenty groups, but these twenty groups must not be the members of the complete twenty groups. Only one hundred people are promoted. Each team has to fight 20 battles. One point for winning a game, one point for losing a game, the same is true for individual battles, and the top 100 in the final score advances to the battle of the gods! It may be the battle of the gods, and the rules are also Not so, but Yahuang is so!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This is exactly the same as when I competed in the Sky Blue Continent Tianshui Academy and the Sky Star Academy! It''s just a little cumbersome! "Then I must have 20 wins in the team to give Sakuraba an advantage." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Chapter 821： Soul of Twins, Deified Skull In Ye Tianyi''s view, it is not difficult for the team to win 20 wins, and the only ones to worry about are those teams! Ye Tianyi also knows that whether it is a team battle or an individual battle, the two parties with the same or close points will become opponents randomly! This is also very fair! That is to say, a little bit of luck in the first few games, but the latter is really strength! In other words, a total victory is forty points, full score! "That''s easy to have the same score." "It doesn''t matter, all of them will be promoted with the same score. If they are in the same score, there is always a way to get one of them to advance." Han Yaer said lightly, and then took a sip of tea. "I took a look, and probably the teams that need to worry about have also told you. Evil King Palace Team One, Celestial King Palace Team One and Team Two, major colleges, and the major emperor-level forces are weaker than them. They are definitely not yours Opponents, but if they fight personally, the other four, then Xi Qianyu is fine, and Bai Tianhao and Shijiayi are not too problematic. Anyway, one hundred is enough, but that girl..." That''s right, what Han Ya''er is worried about is also Sakurayu. "She is not high in realm, not strong in actual combat ability, and cannot be improved with spirit weapons and other things. Moreover, her strength is auxiliary ability. Even if she multiplies herself, the actual combat is indeed..." Ye Tianyi asked: "About how many people? How many teams?" "My visual observation should be around a hundred teams, and five hundred people are almost the same!" "Then the promotion rate is actually quite high." "No! Higher quality!" Han Yaer said. Han Rui said: "At that time, we were just individual battles. We were promoted if we won, and we were eliminated directly if we lost. It was very simple." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "If my team wins a full victory, it will be 20 points. Sakuraba should be able to advance if he wins about ten games?" "Thirty points? It''s a little bit hanging. In this case, one point may result in a gap of more than a dozen people! And... she''s only in the Shinto state, right? The Shinto state should be the lowest, so I personally win her. The ability to win ten games is difficult! Her attributes are not bad, but her actual combat ability is too bad! Any warrior can easily defeat her with various experiences!" Han Yaer said. "I have to think of a way." Sakurayu must be promoted. It''s not that Ye Tianyi doesn''t believe in his own strength. It''s not that without Sakurayu, Ye Tianyi won''t be able to fight the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods, but they are a team, no matter what Ye Tianyi will take her to victory! Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! correct! Demon Heart Peak! Although there are still four days to go, if she can get rid of the Demon Empress and take Xiao Sakura Yu to a raid in the time secret realm for five months and one year, she will definitely be a qualitative change! Unless Sakuraba transforms into a long-legged sister! that''s it! "Thanks, I get it!" Ye Tianyi then ran away. "What is he doing?" Han Rui blinked. "who knows." Ye Tianyi''s functional watch contacted the Demon Empress. "Fairy Master, I miss you!" Ye Tianyi sniffed and said. "speak." The Demon Empress said directly! "Then what, fairy master, Sakurayu, do you know?" The Demon Empress took a sip of her tea and said "Yes." "I know the rules of the Battle of the Heavens for the time being, but Sakurayu is not strong in actual combat, and her personal combat must be at the bottom, so she won''t be able to advance. I would like to ask the fairy master to teach her to improve her combat ability. " Ye Tianyi said. "No need to." Demon Queen said. "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "She has been promoted to Shinto, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then there is no need, she can be promoted, if the deity guessed correctly, she should have no memory or be sealed, and then you found it?" "almost!" In fact, Sakuraba is dead! But it should be similar! "Well, have you ever seen her transformed into a grown woman?" The demon queen asked. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth! "Damn! Master fairy how do you know?" "The holy carol family, for the time being, you don''t need to understand." "Then why would she be transformed?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "That is one of the special abilities of the Sacred Carols family. According to ancient records, every member of the Sacred Carols family has this ability. The so-called transfiguration is actually their true body, which is what they look like when they grow up. Motivate this force to make yourself a stronger existence, and at the same time, it may make the realm that was originally only the realm of the heavens reach the realm of the gods after being transformed." Ye Tianyi; "..." "That''s not invincible? If you reach the realm of the heavenly gods, wouldn''t the transformation be...become a god?" "Of course not. There is absolutely no perfect and invincible power in this world. This power can only be promoted to a fixed stage, such as intelligence to the Celestial God Realm. If you are promoted to the Celestial God Realm, this illusion will be useless, but By that time, they had basically grown to look like they were transformed." The Demon Empress said lightly! "The fairy master said that there is any special change in her promotion to the Divine Dao realm? Why don''t you worry about her lack of actual combat ability? Is it because she can release the power of illusion?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, she has followed you for so long, and you should know that her power is gradually showing up as the realm improves, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Dont the sacred carols need to learn any martial arts? Of course, in theory, its the best if they want to learn. They will know how to release the power in their blood independently and directly. After the Otto Clan reaches the Divine Dao realm, the power gained is the absolute improvement of actual combat ability, in addition to the improvement of some auxiliary capabilities! Ye Tianyi took a breath! "So, she should be a silly looking, but the actual combat ability has surpassed the existence of universal genius warriors." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand, thank you Fairy Master!" "Ok!" The demon queen then hung up the video! According to the demon queen The abilities of the sacred carols of Sakurayu are the same as his own system. The system cabinet rewards medical skills. Ye Tianyi can do all the medical skills. The system rewards martial arts, so you dont need to learn it directly. Yes, Sakuraba''s holy carol family probably means this! "It seems that Master Fairy knows more about Sakura Yu, and now she doesn''t tell me it should be my realm is not enough." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Hi, I''m going to snap my sister tonight!" Ye Tianyi is also completely relieved, the whole person is refreshed! That night, Ye Tianyi successfully ruined Han Rui! how to say? This girl is much more open than Han Yaer! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. The twin soul has been obtained, and he can now deify the bone of the evil **** on his head! Chapter 822： Awakening new ability, forbidden spirit Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and started to mobilize the power of the evil **** in his body! Normally, all bones, the one that can gain stronger power is the deified skull! Therefore, Ye Tianyi is extremely looking forward to the special abilities he may obtain! In the body, the skull was entangled by the power of the evil god, and at the same time the power of the twin souls poured out, enveloping Ye Tianyi''s skull, and his skull was being deified! "Uh--" Ye Tianyi''s face gradually became savage! This process is extremely painful, especially this skull! Ye Tianyi doesn''t care about other places. After all, he has experienced the "torture" of the Demon Empress, but his own skull has not been broken by the Demon Empress, and mainly cannot be beaten. If it is broken, it will be impossible! "Uh-" Ye Tianyi let out a painful voice. Next to him, Han Rui slept very deeply, but no matter how deep he slept, she could still wake up with this kind of movement! In addition to the surging spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth, there was also the muffled, painful voice from Ye Tianyi, Han Rui opened her beautiful eyes! "Hey." She glanced, and then lost her face in shock! The expression on Ye Tianyi''s face was so bad that the big beads of sweat dripped down, clenching his teeth, and even shaking his body! Han Rui put on her clothes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Is he deifying the bones of the evil god?" Han Rui pondered slightly. "That shouldn''t be a problem." She breathed a sigh of relief! I thought what happened to Ye Tianyi''s **** with her! "It looks like it is the strongest deified skull! Then his power will soar again, and the battle of the heavens should be no problem!" Han Rui groaned! "what--" Ye Tianyi''s scream suddenly came, frightening Han Rui next to him! boom-- The powerful spiritual power burst out, and everything in the room was instantly destroyed! "I...my my paintings, my vases, my... my collector''s edition collection!" When Han Rui saw her collection of collections turned into powder, she was stupid! "Do not!!" Han Rui sniffed aggrievedly. Then she walked over and knelt on the ground, holding up her own collection turned into powder, with a look of grievance and heartache. "Asshole Ye Tianyi! Can''t you go outside!" Han Rui gritted his teeth! Blood loss! After being ruined by him, his own collection is worthless! Ahhhhh! Blood loss! Ye Tianyi lay on the bed and took a deep breath! grass! It hurts! Fortunately, it passed! Even the realm has been upgraded to the second stage of the holy road realm! "What?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Han Rui! "You pay me! This girl has been collecting treasures that I don''t know how many years, but you have ruined them!" Han Rui ran over and dangled Ye Tianyi''s shoulder! "I lose, I lose." Ye Tianyi was dizzy by her shaking. "How do you pay!" Ye Tianyi then created the law to release, and all those things were restored! "No, this is not enough!" "No way, no way!" Han Rui continued to sway. "This is a new one you created. It''s different from my collector''s edition. Even if it is the same, this girl already has a grudge in her heart, no! Go buy it for this girl! Find it! I don''t care!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and looked at her. "I see if you owe it." Han Rui: "..." "Asshole!" She let go angrily! Ye Tianyi smiled, then jumped under the bed. "Good performance last night!" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Han Ruidao! "roll!" Han Rui said that her sister must have lied to her! Who says comfortable! It hurts! It really hurts! She swears that she will never have **** again. "But I still like my sister." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said! "Go!" Han Rui flew and kicked Ye Tianyi! "Aw" Han Yaer in the next room heard Ye Tianyi''s scream! Shouldn''t... This Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be too early in the morning, and Han Rui slapped Han Rui when she was sleeping, right? Bastard! Next door, Ye Tianyi stretched! I was uncomfortable just now, but now I feel so comfortable! Refreshing! "Hey." Although Han Rui was extremely upset, she was still very curious! Then lifted Ye Tianyi''s calf with his feet. "What abilities did you gain?" The power acquired by the bone of the evil **** is envied by everyone. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then his mind moved. A force emerged! "What?" Han Rui looked dumbfounded! She just felt that some spiritual power was released, and the effect? "Surely you awakened a useless ability?" Han Rui asked. "Fool, you release your spiritual power to see." Ye Tianyi said. Han Rui then released her spiritual power in doubt. "I...my, my spiritual power? I can''t condense it!" Han Rui showed a surprised expression. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "This is the ability I have acquired!" Han Rui opened her mouth. "Make the enemy unable to gather spiritual power?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "It feels normal. Although spiritual power is very important to warriors, spiritual power and non-spiritual power are two concepts, but it is not as good as a powerful destructive force!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Ignore the realm." Han Rui:? ? ? "Isn''t it?" Han Rui opened her small mouth, showing a shocked expression. These are two concepts! "Well, even if the strongest person on the mainland is in front of me, he can''t condense spiritual power!" Ye Tianyi said! That''s right! Simply making the enemy unable to condense spiritual power, although it is a very top power, but not so mindless! But if you add a ignorance realm, it is not too exaggerated! "This is really amazing!" Han Rui said in shock! Ye Tianyi put away his spiritual forbidden ability! "What about consumption?" Han Rui then asked. "The same, even if it is a Profound Sky Realm and a Sky God Realm, I limit their consumption of spiritual power to be exactly the same!" Ye Tianyi said. Han Rui showed a surprised expression. "About how much?" Han Rui asked. "With my current strength, it takes one thousandth of the spiritual power to limit a person''s spiritual power." Han Rui: "..." "Wow!" She was shocked! "What about the duration?" "One minute, but after a while, I can release again As long as he is within my sight, he can be instantly banned by me. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Awesome! This ability is really amazing!" Han Rui couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up. "Is that amazing right now or I was amazing last night?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his hand on her PP. Han Rui: "..." boom-- "Aw" Han Ya''er next door is stunned! What do you mean? Called again? Could it be a second time? Bastard! The two went out together afterwards! Ye Tianyi was also very satisfied to be able to obtain this power before the Battle of the Heavens! Chapter 824： League of Gods Han Rui and Han Ya''er sat there, Han Rui lay on the stone table bored, and Ye Tianyi went down to find someone else to play! "Sister, you lied to me." Han Rui then said! "how?" Han Yaer took a sip of tea! "It''s obviously painful, okay?" Han Rui pouted her little mouth. Han Ya''er was inexplicably refreshed. "What abilities did he awaken?" Han Yaer asked. "Forbidden spirits can prevent warriors from using their spiritual power!!" "It''s fine." Han Ya''er nodded. "More than just, ignore the realm." Han Yaer; "..." The same expression as Han Rui before, was shocked! There is only one more thing, it is not a concept at all. "It should belong to the top ability in this world." Han Yaer said! "Yes, and the most important thing is that it doesn''t consume much! No matter what the realm, it consumes one thousandth of his current spiritual power. In this way, even if he encounters a top enemy and can''t beat it, he can The enemy''s spiritual power is sealed, even if he is much lower than the opponent''s realm, and cannot release the spiritual power, then the opponent can''t catch up with him no matter what." Han Rui said. "Well, it''s really good, so his confidence in the battle of the heavens should be higher, but... in a place like the domain of the gods, capable people will come out in large numbers. Although his ability is very strong, there will always be A strong person possesses various other top-level abilities! The key is his realm! His realm is not slow to improve, but he comes from a lower plane, the starting point is too low." Han Yaer sighed. "Anyway, there shouldn''t be any big problems. Sister-sama will have **** with him tonight?" Han Rui asked suddenly. Han Yaer glanced at Han Rui, and when she saw Han Yaer''s eyes, Han Rui hurriedly shrank her neck! "I''m out to play." She quickly slipped away. One day passed, and Ye Tianyi came to Sacred Heart Island in the evening. "Why are you here again?" Han Rui saw this stinky hooligan inexplicably. "I''m not here to find you." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Then you are here to find your sister?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "She is someone?" "It seems to be bathing in a hot spring at the back." Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! Whoosh-- He disappeared in the next instant! "Stinking rogue." In a beautiful hot spring at the back, Han Yaer soaked in it. She rarely comes here to soak in hot springs, basically the girls from Sacred Heart Island like to come in groups to play. But today Han Yaer plans to come to the bubble spa to relax! The clouds were lingering, she leaned there lazily closed her eyes! How should I say, this mood is also unprecedentedly relaxed. The crisis is gone, and Ye Tianyi''s favor has also been returned. It has been a long time since he felt such a relaxed feeling! Wow---- Han Ya''er opened her beautiful eyes lazily, and she vaguely felt that the calm water surface seemed to make ripples! She glanced at the misty water surface, as if a water halo rushed towards her! Han Yaerdai frowned. It''s as if someone is swimming underwater. But it was very foggy, and she didn''t think about anything, she continued to lean there, her pretty face facing upwards, and her eyes closed lazily! Suddenly, she felt a hand holding her foot underwater. Han Yaerdai frowned. "Xiao Rui, stop making trouble." She said lightly. Then it turned into two hands and stroked her legs gently in the water! Han Ya''er opened her beautiful eyes, something was wrong! She took a quick look! Then she... doubted life! boom-- Ow---- Ye Tianyi''s scream spread far! "you!!" Han Yaer stood in the water, wrapped in a bathrobe, staring at Ye Tianyi who was lying on the water in shame. Puff-- Ye Tianyi stood up! "I said the empress daughter-in-law, you are too cruel!" Ye Tianyi said aggrieved! "You! Bastard! Get out!" Ye Tianyi smiled and walked towards Han Yaer! Puff-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi directly stretched out his hand to press Han Ya''er''s body against the shore. "you" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "The empress'' daughter-in-law." After speaking, Ye Tianyi directly pressed on. Han Yaer:? ? ? She struggled subconsciously, but Ye Tianyi tried very hard, she couldn''t get away at all. "Hey, you can''t run away." Han Yaer frowned. "The emperor and you are just paying back your favor. Now that the favor is paid, don''t be like this." Han Ya''er said! "No, in my eyes, you are my woman!" Ye Tianyi looked at her beautiful eyes and said. "You go find Xiao Rui." Han Yaer said. "Wow! Are you such a elder sister? Your elder sister is too bad, she would be sad if she knew it!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. Han Yaer pushed Ye Tianyi away and sat there. "It''s getting late, take a break early, recharge your energy and prepare for the battle of the heavens." After she finished speaking, she was about to stand up, and then was thrown down by Ye Tianyi again. "you!" Ye Tianyi smirked. "I don''t raise my spirits." Tearing-- Han Yaer? ? ? ... Two hours later, the two leaned in the hot spring water, and Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette happily. "Asshole!" Han Ya''er blushed and glared at Ye Tianyi. "Then I don''t care! You are my woman!" Ye Tianyi said roguely! "call--" Han Ya''er took a deep breath and walked away directly! "I''ll go to your room to sleep later!" Ye Tianyi shouted. Han Ya''er staggered suddenly, and then walked away quickly! That night, Ye Tianyi certainly failed to enter Han Ya''er''s room, but he was satisfied! Wow! By the hot spring... Then Ye Tianyi slid into Han Rui''s room, but was kicked out by Han Rui. The sadly reminded Ye Tianyi found a room to spend the night! A few days later... Ye TianyiSakurayu, Shi Kayi, Bai Tianhao and Xi Qianyu are all ready to go! Tomorrow is the battle of the heavens, and today they must go to the site of the battle of the heavens! The site of this battle of the heavens is on a huge mountain called Tianren Peak. Above the entire mountain is the battlefield of the battle of the heavens, but they need to gather in advance to a place called Bishui Villa, this Bishui Villa It is the property of a certain force in the domain of the gods. And this power is interesting. Anyway, according to what the Demon Empress said, the realm of the gods is far more than simple on the surface. Ordinary people think that the upper seven halls are the top existence, as everyone knows, there is still above the upper seven halls! Some people think that above the Seven Palaces is the top, and then there is... Some people may think that the fairy palace is the most top-notch, and it''s almost the same, but if there is any, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know anyway! The Demon Empress didn''t say anything! But it should not be that simple, and the background of this Bishui Villa is a relatively special force in the realm of the gods. This force is called the League of Gods. Chapter 825： Bishui Villa This alliance of gods is a bit interesting! What kind of power is this? This is an organization composed of many forces in the domain of the gods. Evil sects generally have joined half of the eight sects, and the upper seven halls are inside, including the fairy palace. Some extremely important things are determined by the League of Gods, but in simple terms, it means that multiple forces in the Domain of Gods decide together, rather than being dictated by a certain force. This is a good thing, for example, the battle of the heavens is actually set by the alliance of the gods together to discuss the location of the competition! This Bishui Villa is the property of a certain force in the League of Gods, and they decided to let those who participated in the Battle of the Heavens in the Eight Desolates live in Bishui Villa temporarily. Nothing else, that is, they live in the huge Bishui Villa! As for the Tianren Peak, it is an ordinary peak, just suitable as a competition venue! "Tianhao, I went with the people from Tianqi Palace, so I won''t be with you." Zhao Feifei looked at Bai Tianhao and said. "Well, pay attention to safety on the road!" Daytime Hao nodded. "Yeah, so do you, pay attention to safety, there may be people outside staring at you." "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Zhao Feifei nodded and left! Because Ye Tianyi and the others are going with Han Yaer, Feng Yao and the others! Therefore, safety issues on this road are also guaranteed. "Let''s go, let''s go to Sacred Heart Island, ready to go!" "it is good!" Feng Yao has also arrived on the Sacred Heart Island. Of course, she didn''t know what Ye Tianyi had done to these two sisters, and Han Yaer would not tell her even if she died! "Finally, when the battle of the heavens begins, this time you should be able to see a lot of powerhouses in the domain of the gods." Feng Yao sat there drinking tea happily. "Yes, everyone is waiting to find this time the new disciple of the predecessor of the Demon Empress in the Battle of the Heavens. The Eight Desolation does not matter. The domain of the gods does not want the disciples of Demon Heart Peak to continue the battle of the heavens five times. First place." Han Yaer said lightly! "This time, Ye Tianyi''s pressure is really great. In order to suppress Demon Heart Peak, there will be more team battles this time, and at the same time, there will be more powers against it. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi has not revealed that he is a disciple of Demon Heart Peak and the Queen The news of the evil emperor has not been exposed. As long as Ye Tianyi does not release some recognizable power, those people can only guess." Han Rui said! At this moment, Ye Tianyi and the five of them came over! "Daughters-in-law, I am coming!" Everyone:? ? ? Not only Han Ya''er and the others were stunned, but Xi Qianyu was also stunned! "What are you talking nonsense!" Han Rui glared at Ye Tianyi. Shi Jia opened her mouth. This Ye Tianyi...no? Probably not, these are two female emperors, it should be just... he is guilty again. "Since it''s here, let''s go!" Han Ya''er said, and then with a long cry, a snow-white flying monster landed on the Sacred Heart Heaven Island, and then they jumped up. Ye Tianyi and the others also flew up, and then galloped towards Bishui Villa! "Ye Tianyi, is Senior Demon Empress back?" Han Rui sat there and asked. "I don''t know. God knows whether the fairy master will come to see my martial arts competition. Logically speaking, she has already seen it in the death arena. She shouldn''t be here? I don''t know." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Maybe it will!" Han Yaer said lightly! After all, Ye Tianyi is different from her other disciples, Ye Tianyi is the evil emperor! If she didn''t care, why would she go to see Ye Tianyi''s contest in the Death Arena? "Who knows, you can come or not!" "Your Majesty, have you heard that some people will come to the realm of the gods this time?" Shi Jia asked. Han Ya''er nodded; "Yes, this is the first time that the Battle of the Eight Desolation Heavens has been held alone. It used to be the Eight Kingdoms. The Eight Desolations and the Domain of the Gods will be held together directly once to decide the winner! And this time..." She glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "There will never be too few forces." "Is it because of Ye Tianyi?" They nodded. "Yes!" "You have a lot of face." Shi Jia glanced at Ye Tianyi. "It''s not his face, but the face of the Yao Xinfeng! In the previous four battles of the heavens, the four disciples of the Yao Xinfeng Demon Empress won the first place in a row, defeating the top forces in the domain of the gods. The genius, even the top genius of the fairy palace was defeated! And this time the main reason for the rule modification is this!" Shi Jia opened her mouth. "The demon empress is Ye Tianyi''s master, right?" They nodded. "Awesome Ye Scum!" Shi Jia kicked Ye Tianyi in the leg. "Go go! I''m under a lot of pressure, OK?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes! "Indeed, this time the rules were modified to find the new disciple of the Demon Empress in the Battle of the Eight Desolates, and then the Battle of the Gods and the Heavens made some decisions against him. In short, all the purpose is to Don''t let Demon Heart Peak win the first place in the five battles of the heavens!" Han Yaer said lightly! "But this time it''s difficult. There are gods in this fairy palace. I am afraid it is the highest quality battle of the heavens in history!" Feng Yao said! "Well, indeed, as far as I know this time, all the seven palaces in the realm of gods should have come. In addition to them, there should be people in the fairy palace, including dozens of large and small forces in the realm of gods. On the surface, its because they need to come over. After all, this is the Battle of the Heavens. Even though the Battle of the Heavens in the Eight Desolates, they have to come over to be judges, but they are actually here to find Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin! "But how can I let them find it?" "If you don''t want to be found by them, then you can''t release any tricks you learned in Demon Heart Peak!" Han Yaer said. "To be honest I didnt learn anything. The moves really learned the evil emperor three styles and evil emperor tactics, and then there are swordsmanship and medical skills. I dont want to expose that I am the evil emperor. Otherwise...I guess I won''t survive!" Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "It''s the right choice! Maybe this is also the good intentions of Senior Demon Empress, don''t teach you more strength, to avoid you being discovered prematurely!" "Who said that, she still made me stir the situation! But it really didn''t let me expose as soon as possible. If you can see those people in the Upper Seventh Hall in Bishui Villa, right?" Han Ya''er nodded. "Then will they bring the disciples in the sect?" "Perhaps! As long as they want!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head! Wow! I had known that Xia Yuhan, Bai Hanxue and the others said in advance that they might be able to meet here! Soon, they came to Bishui Villa. Chapter 826： Cthulhu As for the word villa, he already made people know that this is a big place! However, when Ye Tianyi came to Bishui Villa, others were stupid! Do you call this a villa? This Bishui Villa is not a force, it is really a place for vacation and tourism! There are mountains, water and waterfalls around, and this villa is located at a relatively high altitude. Ye Tianyi saw it when he was in the sky. How big is it? Hmm... how to put it, the entire villa is about a rectangle, and it may occupy dozens of areas, hundreds of football fields! Ye Tianyi finally understands that it is the domain of the Mao gods. Those contestants and viewers from Bahuang can come here. I am afraid that hundreds of thousands of people can live here, right? too big! At this moment, several forces have arrived at the gate of Bishui Villa, and they seem to be talking to each other. "Ying Tiandian!" Han Yaer frowned! "Yingtian Temple? Isn''t that the sect of Ying Xiaotian?" Ye Tianyi said, and then he saw Ying Xiaotian standing among the Yingtian Temple! "Big Brother Ying!" Han Rui shouted. Ying Xiaotian turned his head and glanced. "Haha, Xiao Rui." Ying Xiaotian came over, and then looked at Han Ya''er with a smile, there was still some special brilliance in his eyes! "The Empress..." Han Ya''er raised his hand. "Big Brother Ying doesn''t have to be called that." Ying Xiaotian smiled: "Ya''er." Han Ya''er nodded. Then Ying Xiaotian looked at Ye Tianyi. Still have some special feelings. Ying Xiaotian then nodded to Ye Tianyi. "Ying Xiaotian, who are these?" Several people came over and took a look at Han Ya''er and the others. Although wearing a veil, this temperament is absolutely top-notch, and Shi Jiayi is extremely beautiful without wearing a veil! hiss-- Not easy! "Friend, Sacred Heart Empire Empress Han Ya''er, this is her younger sister." Ying Xiaotian said! The man in the lead smiled and said, "Fortunately, we are here under the head of Chang''an Hall, Xu Changan." "Fortunately!" They gestured. "These should be the exhibitors of your empire? It should be the leader who can be brought by the Empress herself!" He glanced at Ye Tianyi and the others. "Yes." "Hahaha, let''s go in first!" Ying Xiaotian glanced at Han Ya''er and said, "I''ll go inside and communicate with some forces first. After I enter, there will be an assigned room!" "Thank you, Brother Ying!" Ying Xiaotian nodded and walked in! "Speaking of you, the female emperor of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire, don''t you follow the participants of the Heavenly Phoenix Empire?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Feng Yao! "Follow with what? It''s shame to follow them for not getting any ranking?" Feng Yao looked very open. "It''s you!" Suddenly a voice came from behind, and Ye Tianyi looked over! "Oh Huo, isn''t this the Sect Master of the Evil King Palace? It''s polite!" Ye Tianyi smiled and took a fist! This Duan Muri brought five people from the first team of the Evil King Palace. As for the second and third teams that should have participated, they were killed by Ye Tianyi! "court death!" A man''s eyes condensed and he wanted to rush to Ye Tianyi to do it! "stop!" Duanmu Ri gave a cold drink. "Go in!" Then he didn''t say anything, and led people directly into the Bishui Villa. "Sect Master, can''t you let me teach him?" Duanmuri said coldly: "The rules of the battle of the heavens, any grievances must not be resolved here, otherwise they will be disqualified, and the two women around them don''t look easy!" "Then let''s destroy them on the battlefield! The kid doesn''t know what special power can be used to be so strong, but the battle of the heavens does not allow the use of any auxiliary things such as spirit weapons, and they must be exposed. , Then I will avenge the Evil King Palace!" The man said angrily! They have also discussed it, if the Battle of the Heavens encounters Ye Tianyi and the others, kill them directly! Although the Battle of the Heavens does not allow intentional killing, who knows if they did it intentionally? Who can blame it if you start a little harder? The sword has no eyes, and the battle is merciless! In order to take revenge, what if you are disqualified? Anyway, they also know that even if they are a team of the Evil King Palace, it is absolutely impossible for them to get a good ranking in the battle of the gods! Therefore, it would be better to meet them and kill them for revenge! Ye Tianyi and the others also walked in! "so beautiful." Kozakura blinked big eyes. "Yeah, so big and beautiful!" "Welcome to Bishui Villa!" A few girls and two old men stood where they must pass! "We are the team from the Sacred Heart Empire to participate in the Battle of the Heavens!" Han Yaer said! "It turns out to be the Sacred Heart Empress, it''s polite!" They saluted! "You are Welcome." "Please note the list of contestants first." Ye Tianyi and the others entered the list! "Okay, the list has been entered. These are the room keys for the rest area. The location is over there." The old man pointed in a direction. "Thank you!" "Several people, tonight there will be a grand banquet before the start of the battle of the heavens. At 7 o''clock in the evening, all of you including the realm of the gods will also participate. The rules of the contest will be against the team battle of tomorrow. The first draw of the individual battle It will also be held tonight, please be there!" The old man said. "understood!" Then they came to that courtyard! It''s not a villa or a hotel, but a simple courtyard, a bungalow, walk into the courtyard, there are about seven or eight rooms inside, there are water, trees, flowers, very beautiful! At this moment, a few people were sitting on the stone benches in the courtyard, drinking tea and chatting. When they heard someone coming in, their eyes came over! There are six people in total, one old man, five young people, young people, two women and three boys. The girls are also very beautiful, but they may be far worse than Han Yaer! Seeing them, these people''s eyes suddenly lit up. "It''s him!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, those people frowned. They watched Ye Tianyi''s team battle in the Death Arena on the video, it was quite famous! The old man stood up and took a fist: "I don''t know who is it?" Han Yaer said: "Sacred Heart Empire." "It turned out to be the Sacred Heart Empress of Bahuang, and the old lady is Ye Ling!" They showed a rather surprised expression. "It turns out that Venerable Ye Ling is polite!" They gave a punch! "Several little guys'' fighting old men have seen it before, very good!" Ye Ling nodded. "Thank you senior for sure!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "How many girls, come together for a drink?" A handsome man looked at Shi Jiayi and they smiled. "No need, thank you!" Xi Qianyu said, then walked into a room with the key. "Let''s take a look at the room first!" Han Ya''er said and everyone walked away! "Emperor daughter-in-law, what kind of power?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Evil God Sect!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 827： Unfeeling woman Ye Tianyi didn''t expect that he would be able to meet the Cthulhu Sect so early! His father is a member of the Heretic God Sect, of course, he should be a member of the Heretic God Temple! This Cthulhu Sect and Cthulhu Temple are two concepts! The upper seven halls are like this, Yingtian Temple, Yingtianzong, Haotian Temple, and Haotianzong. What does it mean? In fact, it is quite easy to understand, Cthulhu Sect is probably the general name of a company! Take Alibaba, this is the Evil God Sect! The Cthulhu Temple is the headquarters! The headquarters of Alibaba is the Evil Temple, which means this! In the Evil God Sect, there are many, many people, many, many powerful people, but they are all working hard to enter the Evil God Temple, because the Evil God Sect is only the top sect, but the Evil God Temple is called the Upper Seven Hall! However, even the Heretic God Sect, it is an extremely terrifying behemoth! In the realm of the gods are very terrifying existence! There are some things Ye Tianyi wants to understand, but it''s not now, nor can it be now, even Ye Tianyi doesn''t know whether the enemy of his parents is his own. "The old man was called Ye Ling. He is the Seventh Elder of the Heretic God Sect. Although it is only the Seventh Elder, the power of the Heretic God Sect and the Seventh Elder is very top in the entire Gods Realm." Han Yaer said to Ye Tianyi! Click She took out the key and opened the door! A total of four rooms were given to them, that is, one room for Ye Tianyi and Baihaohao, and the rest are Shijiayi, Xi Qianyu, Sakurayu, Han Rui, Han Ya''er and Feng Yao, exactly two people in a room. ! Ye Tianyi walked into this room with Han Yaer. Of course, Ye Tianyi couldn''t sleep in this room. He just walked in with Han Yaer and chatted! "The five people just now should be the top existences of the Evil God Sect, and the one who just spoke is very famous, and is the existence of the mainland sky list!" There are spirit lists, earth lists and sky lists in this continent! Five hundred on the spiritual list, one hundred on the earth list, and fifty on the sky list! Including the realm of the eight kingdoms, the eight wilderness and the realm of the gods! There is a sect on the mainland responsible for controlling the three major lists, which is very similar to the sky blue continent Tianji Pavilion! They can control the top three lists by deducing secrets and adding some deeds even if they have not seen it before! To put it simply, even if you are not famous, but if your talent and strength are very strong, that sect has derived you through deduction. If you are enough to enter the top three lists, you will enter Go to one of these rankings! In other words, if you beat someone on the list, even if no one sees it, the list will automatically change! A very strange power! But the credibility is extremely strong! But Ye Tianyi himself didn''t know that he had already reached the third hundredth in the spirit list! It was on the list after the death arena! Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi''s ranking should be higher, and may even go to the local list, but because of many trade-offs, including the increase in Sakurayu, Ye Tianyi just stayed at the 300th place in the spirit list! "Tianban? That''s an exaggeration!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! In the three places of the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Desolations, and the Realm of the Gods, only fifty people can be entered on the Tianban. Those who enter the Tianban also means that they are the top fifty people on all continents in this generation. personal! This gold content is terrifying! The top fifty for all the people of the same generation, the top fifty for places like the realm of the gods! This is really exaggerated! "Yes, the sky list and the earth list are basically covered by the top geniuses in the sects of the domain of the gods. In their eyes, including the vast majority of people who come from the domain of the gods today, they disdain to come. Watching the Battle of the Eight Desolates, but the only reason they came is that you!" Han Yaer glanced at the clean room, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said! Ye Tianyi nodded. That''s right, they just come to see who is the new disciple of the Demon Empress! They are also not sure! This is something that the top powerhouses in the realm of the gods are concerned about, even in the fairy palace, the top powerhouses, of course these disciples of the same generation care! After all, this demon empress disciple is a powerful first competitor, the opponent they will definitely come into contact with, and the person they are most afraid of, so of course they want to know who it is, know his ability and strength, and then Make a response! This may not be the main thing, the main thing is to beat him! The top geniuses on this continent are now proud of defeating the disciples of Demon Heart Peak! Therefore, even the people who come to the realm of the gods today will have very top-notch existence, and the sky list is absolutely normal! Then Ye Tianyi said: "At least I won''t expose this battle of the Eight Desolate Heavens, and they don''t deserve to expose me, at most it may be doubtful." "Well, exposing you may be very dangerous! There will be some people who would rather take risks to assassinate you, in order to avoid future troubles, there will always be, after all, big sect intrigue is too common." Han Ya''er nodded. "How many are my senior brothers and sisters?" Han Ya''er said: "The Tianban only records those under the age of 30, and they are all under the age of 30. Your master sister, Condensation, if I remember correctly, it should be the fourth place on the Tianban! Now I I dont know, the others are definitely in the top 20. Although they took the first place in the current Battle of the Heavens, it does not mean that they are the first in the generation." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Even my master sister is fourth, so the top three..." "It should be that one now!" "Who?" Ye Tianyi looked at Han Ya''er. "The **** of the fairy palace! This is absolutely beyond doubt." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin! "God, have a godhead." "Well... it''s also the person you will fight against in the future, but she may not participate in this battle of the heavens why?" "It''s not necessary, because apart from her, the fairy palace itself has an extremely terrifying existence, and there is no need to let her participate. Her only task is to defeat the evil emperor. For the fairy palace, the battle of the heavens is used Not to see her, but for the fairy palace, of course, the more important thing is to fight the evil emperor. This is also something that the whole continent is paying attention to. Once, they must defeat you. Therefore, even if they have absolute confidence, they will not be exposed if they are not exposed. After all, even if they have confidence, the evil emperor will still be the evil emperor!" Han Yaer sighed. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and nodded: "Am I sleeping here tonight?" Han Yaer was stunned for a moment when Feng Yi transferred his words! "roll!" She said coldly! "Unfeeling woman!" At this time, two people walked in outside. Chapter 828： I miss you Ye Ling looked over, then stood up! "Hahaha, it turned out to be Sect Master Haotian, so lucky to be here!" Ye Ling smiled and stood up and saluted Yi Haotian! Regarding status, Yi Haotian is the master of the Clear Sky Palace, not the Clear Sky Sect, the status of the master of the Clear Sky Sect cannot be compared to the Clear Sky Palace! And Ye Ling is only the seventh elder of the Heretic God Sect, so his status is far worse than Yi Haotian! Yi Haotian came with Yi Renxue naturally, and there were other people in Haotian Hall, but they said that their father and daughter came alone, and the others were brought by other elders! They are too curious about Ye Tianyi, they have met since the Eight Kingdoms, and they are basically sure that this Ye Tianyi should be the new disciple of the Demon Empress! It''s just that they won''t speak out! "It turned out to be Venerable Ye Ling!" Yi Haotian smiled. The other three men looked at Yi Renxue with an admiring look! Yi Renxue, that is one of the ten most beautiful women in the realm of the gods, which man does not love? But the ones just now are also very beautiful, but they know the identity of Yi Renxue, so of course they will like this woman more! Moreover, Ye Minghao disclosed that he liked Yi Renxue. He used to deduct the number to get to Yi Renxue, but he came to Yingtian Temple and finally got it, because Yi Haotian felt such a big move, if his daughter would not give it. That really doesn''t give the Evil God Sect face, after all, this Ye Minghao is one of the heirs of the Evil God Sect! "Ming Hao has met Sect Master Yi and Miss Yi." Ye Minghao, the person with the top ranking mentioned by Han Yaer stood up and saluted! "Minghao, long time no see!" Yi Haotian smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect Sect Master Yi to remember the younger generation!" Ye Minghao was overjoyed! "That''s natural. The Sect Master still remembers clearly, work hard! Xueer, go to the room first!" "Yes, father!" Yi Renxue nodded. At this moment, a voice came! "Wow! I said you are too cruel woman!" Ye Tianyi clutched his chest and walked out aggrieved. Didn''t he just walk over and want to kiss her, and then Han Yaer patted her chest with a palm. Those few people in Cthulhu Sect frowned! But Yi Haotian and Yi Renxue were surprised! "Brother Ye!" Yi Haotian smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" Ye Ling, Ye Minghao were taken aback for a while! Brother Ye? He is the master of the Seven Halls, Haotian Hall, he actually called a junior as a little brother? That proves that they know each other and have a good relationship? Is it because they shine in the death arena? do not know! Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked at him. "Senior?" Ye Tianyi had never seen Yi Haotian, only met Yi Renxue, so Ye Tianyi didn''t know her at all. Yi Renxue stood there, wearing a veil, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t recognize her either! "Hahaha, my daughter has seen you in the Eight Kingdoms before!" Yi Haotian smiled! Ye Tianyi glanced at Yi Renxue. "Oh, I remember. Haotian Temple''s, right? I''ve seen seniors, Miss Yi, I miss you." Ye Tianyi grinned at Yi Renxue. Everyone:? ? ? Yi Renxue:? ? ? All dumbfounded! Yi Renxue was also stunned by Ye Tianyi''s sudden sentence. Are they familiar? I didn''t meet him, and left by myself in a minute. Ye Minghao frowned! Are the contestants of the Eight Desolation Sacred Heart Empire so crazy? What is he? "Young Master Ye is polite." Yi Renxue bowed a little and said lightly. "No, no, it''s not a polite statement, I really miss you!" Ye Tianyi grinned! Everyone:? ? ? Yi Haotian smiled and said, "Brother Ye''s mouth is really sweet, no wonder there are so many beautiful girls around here." "No, no, no, senior''s words are bad, most of the girls around me don''t rely on this mouth, but this face!" Ye Tianyi then smiled sweetly. "Hahaha" Yi Haotian laughed! "Yes, little brother Ye is really amazingly handsome! Do you also live here?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah! So do seniors?" Yi Haotian nodded. "Miss Yi, we are really destined." Ye Tianyi showed a harmless smile at Yi Renxue! Ye Minghao:? ? ? "Ha ha ha, does this brother know Miss Ye?" Ye Minghao smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "see once." Yi Renxue said and walked into his room! Ye Minghao let out a long sigh of relief. It turns out that this person is unrequited love! "Which power does Brother Ye represent?" Yi Haotian asked! He really likes this Ye Tianyi! Not only is handsome, but also responsible, responsible, overbearing, wild enough, talented, and even has so much research on the Xuantian Poison Weapon. I love it so much that even this kid is his son-in-law. All willing! This kid has true temperament, and compared to those who may be more genius in the realm of the gods, Yi Haotian likes this true temperament! "Sacred Heart Empire!" "That''s it! Looking forward to your performance!" Yi Haotian smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder! "Senior came to see what? The Lord of Haotian Temple also came to see this little battle of the heavens?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "It cant be said that although the Bahuang is not as good as the realm of the gods, it is also capable of coming out in large numbers, and it is said that the new disciple of the Demon Empress will participate in the battle of the heavens in the Bahuang. What kind of demeanor the new disciples of the younger generations have, it is worth learning!" Yi Haotian was talking to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi also knew that they should be the people most likely to guess his identity! "Senior Demon Empress''s disciple, that is definitely not easy!" Ye Tianyi smiled! "Hahaha-yes!" Yi Haotian smiled and nodded. "I''ll take Xueer to meet some friends, why don''t you come with Brother Ye?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, no, you can''t go social with the upper class, let''s not go!" Yi Haotian smiled helplessly. "You are not indecent!" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, no, no If seniors ask the girls next to me, they specify that I am nasty. "Hahaha" Yi Haotian smiled and walked into the room! The Cthulhu Sect''s people just looked at Ye Tianyi and chatted with him. Then Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to take a look at the people of Cthulhu Sect, and he didn''t know which two sisters they were. "Seventh Elder, why does this Ye Tianyi have anything to do with Haotian Hall?" Ye Minghao asked in surprise. "It seems that Ye Tianyi once met Yi Renxue in Haotian Temple!" A woman said lightly! "Heh, Shao Ming has a competitor?" Another man smiled and looked at Ye Minghao! Chapter 829： Is she the disciple of the Demon Empress? The five of them are not a team, they are just five people brought by the Evil God Temple, exactly five, although they participated in the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods, a team with one person is enough! So, in fact, their relationship is not that good. It''s normal for big sects to fight each other. It''s more because of competition for resources, and of course, there are many because they all like the same girl, fighting openly! Isnt that the so-called confessions disaster? "What? Competitor?" Ye Minghao laughed. "What is he? He is also worthy of being an opponent of this young man? The huge Bahuang is only a disciple of Demon Heart Peak who can be called an opponent. Why should other people and those who can''t make it on the list be an opponent of this young man! ?" Ye Minghao sneered! "Monster Xinfeng? Hahaha-- Shao Ming''s words are so loud. In front of the disciples of Yao Xinfeng, they shouldn''t be opponents of Shao Ming, but Shao Ming is not enough to be their opponent, right? " Ye Minghao''s eyes condensed! "You be honest with me!" "enough!" Ye Ling snorted! "Take a rest and prepare to go to the banquet. When it comes to the banquet, you will all settle down. This is not your home court, and the Heretic God Sect is nothing compared to the people who came today! Be honest!" the other side The Demon Empress brought Jiang Qingyue to this Bishui Villa! In fact, they can watch if they don''t come, but it doesn''t matter if they come or not! The second woman walked in wearing a veil! "Two of them?" The old man glanced at them. "Monster Heart Peak." The Demon Empress said lightly. hiss-- The old man trembled! Is this the legendary demon queen? "Monster... Yaoxinfeng, this is your room key! Please come in, please come in!" "Thank you." Then the second daughter walked in! They wouldn''t go to see Ye Tianyi either. Didn''t they tell everyone that Ye Tianyi was the new disciple of the Demon Empress? "Great Elder." "What''s the matter?" "The demon who only demon Xinfeng came after." The old man said respectfully! "Really? It''s normal, after all, her disciples are in this battle of the heavens!" "Is it someone from the team in the death arena?" "It''s hard to say, now it''s spreading outside. The Demon Empress deliberately didn''t want the major forces to succeed and find her disciples, so she went to watch the match deliberately and deliberately confuses the audience!" "This??" The old man was surprised! "Will the Demon Empress do such a thing?" "Hahaha, maybe, you think, this continent even modified the rules of the war of the heavens in order to target the Demon Heart Peak. Why can''t the Demon Empress use a little trick?" the old man said! "That''s true!" They nodded. "This time the Battle of the Heavens in the Eight Desolations has been gathered together, but it is really an unprecedented situation!" ... The sky soon got dark, but Bishui Villa was surrounded by lights, it was especially beautiful and lively! Ye Tianyi and the others came to the prescribed place! This place is a huge, beautiful open-air place! There are food and drink everywhere, and the presentation is very exquisite. I am afraid that there are not a few tens of millions of these foods that cannot be taken out, and there are even many extremely valuable ingredients! Countless men, women, and children were talking and laughing on this occasion and chatting with each other! Here are the top sects, academies, forces, and empires of the Eight Desolates. At the same time, there are probably no less than a hundred of the realms of the gods, large and small, and all the Seven Halls have people, and all of them have brought their sects. The genius of the door came. In addition to the Seven Palaces, there are many, large and small forces! Ye Tianyi glanced. With a total of more than one hundred teams, five to six hundred people, I am afraid there are no fewer than three thousand people here! It''s just such an exaggeration, Nima, the number of strong people who came to the competition was more than they participated in the competition! That''s right, they were attracted by Ye Tianyi, but they didn''t know it was Ye Tianyi! This situation was brought about by a demon heart peak. "Wow!!" Sakuraba''s big eyes are shining with small stars, this is her heaven. "Go eat, be careful not to cause trouble!" Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head! "Hmm!" Then she ran over, she didn''t know what she was eating anyway, she just ate with relish! "Is this girl?" The appearance of Sakuraba attracted the attention of many people in the field! "Well, an auxiliary existence that can increase the combat power of a warrior by several times. I don''t know if it is a human race, but it does not have a demon energy. It should be a human race. On this continent, a martial art that can increase combat power by several times is just a matter of mind. Very few, definitely not more than two hands, but this girl can improve the power of several teammates, it is not simple!" "But no matter how strong the power is, there are limits. It''s just that the limit of this girl is relatively high. She can increase the cultivation level of the holy path several times in the heavenly realm, but it should be the limit, but... it should be any force that can get her. Dream, after all, this is an external improvement. If you have her and your own improvement, it is simply unimaginable. Then anyone can do it like that [the best man in the world] team, across such a big realm. Beat the opponent!" "In other words, will this girl be a disciple of the Demon Empress?" "In fact, I think it is possible. You must know that the senior demon queen chooses a disciple. She does not have to be strong, but must be unique. Whether it is an eternal sword or an evil Buddha, they are all extremely unique~ www.novelhall.com~ This girl''s abilities are also extremely unique. Senior Demon Empress may really like her, and..." Those of them talked about it. "In the past, Senior Demon Empress had never seen her disciples experience in the death arena, but this time she came because she was uneasy and afraid of accidents. So thinking about it this way, although this girl is powerful and unique, she is Can''t protect herself, so the Demon Empress needs to go to the death arena to protect her! So this time you said that Senior Demon Empress would just do the opposite..." "What you mean...for the demon heart peak, the world has changed the rules of the war of the heavens, then she doesn''t care about the so-called first place. She just happened to meet such a heaven-defying girl with special abilities, and she was not prepared Let her take first place?" "Yeah! This can be connected! That girl is the disciple of the Demon Empress! And I even suspect that the Demon Empress chose this girl with this ability to assist the next generation of evil emperors! Hiss-yes, That''s it! I rely on! I understand, I figured it out!" "..." It''s very inexplicable. For a while, Sakura Yu became a disciple of the Demon Empress in this banquet, and it was particularly convincing, because it really felt like that! Chapter 830： Big guys from all over Ye Tianyi walked aimlessly in this banquet. The Demon Empress and Jiang Qingyue didn''t come, and they didn''t bother to come. The purpose of this banquet was actually two. First, after all, there are many powerful forces in the Eight Desolations and the Realm of the Gods. It is a rare opportunity for everyone to gather and communicate with each other, which can also promote the development of the mainland human race. Second, it is mainly to announce the rules of the competition in this banquet. In fact, the latter is not important, mainly the former! "Hahaha, Venerable Venerable Vast Sky is here in person! It''s really unexpected!" "Venerable Ying, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Yi Haotian smiled and chatted with Ying Xiaotian! "This is your daughter?" Yi Haotian nodded; "Yeah." "I haven''t seen it yet! It must be very beautiful! Venerable Haotian is really blessed!" Ying Xiaotian said with a smile. "Venerable Ying is even more blessed, and Venerable Ying left Yingtian Temple with a smile for the Pomeranian for thousands of years. Now she should be very happy! The female emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire just met this Sect Master in the afternoon. She is indeed a strange woman!" Yi Haotian smiled. Ying Xiaotian heard this... very happy? Ying Xiaotian smiled helplessly: "No, I and her are just friends." "Oh?" "She already has someone she likes!" Ying Xiaotian glanced at Ye Tianyi, who was talking and laughing with several girls not far away, and couldn''t help but frown! They looked over! "You mean... Ye Tianyi?" Yi Haotian frowned. "Venerable Haotian also knows him?" Ying Xiaotian asked. He is very dissatisfied now! You are already Han Ya''er''s man. Are you still playing ambiguously with other girls there? Okay, this is your business, but he really can''t figure it out! He glanced at it. Han Ya''er and the others were there. They could also see Ye Tianyi, but didn''t they really care? Is it...Is it really that much worse? "Oh, know, I''ve seen a few times, this kid is not easy, but the lord did not expect..." Ying Xiaotian shook his head; "Who said fate clearly, even if it is the imperial empress, if fate comes, even if he is not a strong person, she will like it." "That''s right!" Yiren Xuedai frowned slightly! impressive! The empress of the Sacred Heart Empire turned out to be his woman? Ying Xiaotian, once was the Sect Master of Yingtian Temple''s next generation, if he wasn''t for Han Ya''er, now he is in the same position as his father, the master of Yingtian Temple, but such a person left alone in pursuit of the Sacred Heart Empress Thousands of years, but in the end, the Sacred Heart Empress chose a Ye Tianyi who was only in her twenties? To be honest, she really thought it was incredible! This Ye Tianyi is indeed not simple, can be favored by the empress, and the empress did not even choose Ying Xiaotian, he must have an extremely brilliant place! "This kid, the Sect Master looked at him with admiration again, Xueer, go and talk with him more." Yi Haotian looked at Yi Ren Xuedao. "No." Yi Renxue shook her head. Ying Xiaotian frowned! What do you mean? This Yi Renxue is not bad for him, right? Yi Haotian actually let his daughter approach Ye Tianyi? Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is not easy! "You don''t need to know what you should talk about. There is nothing wrong with being friends with him." Yi Renxue nodded and walked in the other direction. "Where are you going?" "Daughter word first." Yi Haotian couldn''t help but smile. "Venerable Ying, this girl seldom comes into contact with boys. For the martial artist, this emotional intelligence and human sophistication are also very important things. Even if you have the strength but don''t know how to get along with others, this is difficult! But Ye Tianyi is just right. On the contrary, although he has no strength, he knows how to get along with people so much. It is no bad thing for my daughter to contact him!" Many people came to Yi Renxue soon to strike up a conversation! The people who spoke to her were basically people who knew her in the realm of the gods! The Seven Palaces includes the top geniuses of the top sects! This Yi Renxue is rated as one of the top ten beautiful beauties in the realm of the gods, and is the future successor of Haotian Temple. There are not too many people who love her! Although there are many beauties in this event, Shi Jiayi, Feng Yao and others, of course, they are also being touched up by others, but there is no doubt that Yi Renxue is more eye-catching, not to say how good her temperament is. Few empresses can compare to those two empresses, except that her status is too high! Can get this woman, can become her man, get the whole Yingtian Temple! "Miss Yi, do you have a drink together?" Ye Minghao smiled and walked to Yi Renxue! "Ha ha ha, Shao Ye, come first, come later, understand?" A blue-haired man smiled, looked at Yi Renxue, and said, "Miss Yi, remember me? Lei Tianming of Thunder God Sect." Ye Minghao frowned. "Lei Tianming, what does it mean to come first and then come later? How come Ben Shao asks Miss Yi for a drink? Yi Renxue shook her head: "No." After that she walked away! "roll!" Lei Tianming''s eyes condensed and shouted at Ye Minghao! Ye Minghao''s eyes suddenly condensed! "Heh, Shao Lei has a big temper!" "The defeated general is also worthy of being jerky in front of this young man?" "Then see the true chapter in the battle of our heavens!" Ye Minghao snorted and walked away! "Fifth Elder, I will go to the other side with Han Xue." Xia Yuhan said to a woman wearing a veil with a fairy spirit! "Well, go, you rarely go out and make friends more!" Many people came to the Ice Temple, yes, Xia Yuhan and Bai Hanxue were here! They know that Ye Tianyi will fight this battle of the heavens here, and if they have the opportunity to come, they will definitely come. Even if they dont come, the Ice Temple will let them come because they will also participate in the heavens. Battle! And Ye Tianyi asked them, they couldn''t say it, of course they discussed it, and planned to surprise Ye Tianyi. The second daughter then walked away! "You two, can you meet me?" They keep meeting people who strike up conversations, because although they wear a veil, their temperament is so good, they are definitely beautiful women, and many people have noticed that they are from the Ice Temple! For men, no matter what the banquet is, it is a good opportunity to be strong and beautiful women. For men, strength is everything, but women are the embellishment of the world! "No, thank you." The two daughters walked away and then began to look for Ye Tianyi''s figure. "Young Master Ye, you are so handsome, can you add a button?" On the other side, Ye Tianyi is surrounded by many girls These are either girls participating in the contest or brought by the domain of the gods. They are all the goddess, but Ye Tianyi is really too So handsome! "Then you must kiss me!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hurrah!" Boo "I kiss and kiss me too!" One by one the girls offered sweet kisses. This scene was seen by many people, and they were all stupid! Those men are so jealous! "Then excuse me, can I give a kiss?" Suddenly a voice came! "Line up!" But Ye Tianyi had a sudden stop! Turned his head and looked over! I rely on? Ye Tianyi sat there smoking a cigarette, then Chapter 831： Why cant you be happy? That''s right! Ye Tianyi saw Xia Yuhan and Bai Hanxue. Although these two girls are wearing veils, how could his wife Ye Tianyi not recognize it! "Cough cough-cough cough cough cough -" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but coughed! "Young Master Ye, I haven''t kissed him yet." A girl comes up! Ye Tianyi reached out and pushed her away, then stood up! "Okay you guys!" Ye Tianyi pointed at Xia Yuhan and Bai Hanxue. Second daughter:? ? ? They froze for a moment! Shouldn''t they point to Ye Tianyi and say: "Okay you", how come the other way around? "You lie to me!" Ye Tianyi pointed to their distressed look! "Lie to me! Ooo, I don''t like you anymore, you lie to me, Ooo!" Ye Tianyi then "cried" and ran away. Second daughter:? ? ? "This **** will be preemptive." Bai Hanxue shook her head helplessly. Xia Yuhan stroked his forehead! "Scum!" Ye Tianyi is embarrassed, why are you here? He is still talking to a group of girls. "Who is that person? Why would he let so many people talk to him?" Many people are puzzled! "Brother, if you are so handsome, so many people would accost you!" "Uh--" And even if Ye Tianyi wanted to keep a low profile, well, he didn''t want to... Sure enough, he was still targeted by many people! No way, if a person is surrounded by dozens of talented girls and kisses him, then who can not notice him. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to a corner, and Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan came over! "Run, run again." Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes. "Hehe." Ye Tianyi laughed, then walked over and took the slender hands of their two girls! They broke free. "What are you doing, it won''t work if you touch it!" "No, you go and touch other girls!" Bai Hanxue Road. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Xiao Hanxue, want to kill me!" Ye Tianyi then walked over and hugged Bai Hanxue. Xia Yuhan stood there and didn''t speak. She had heard Bai Hanxue tell her about them. They hadn''t seen them since they came here. They just opened the video screen. Bai Hanxue bit her lip, then stretched out her hand to hug Ye Tianyi. She also missed Ye Tianyi very much. "You really are, and when you came, you deliberately told me not to come!" Ye Tianyi let go of Bai Hanxue and looked at them with a smile. Xia Yuhan said, "Why don''t you see you and so many girls?" "Hey hey hey, Xiao Yuhan, you have broken your studies." Ye Tianyi glared at her. Xia Yuhan''s face blushed slightly. "who''s that person?" On the other side, several men from the Ice Temple looked at the corner with frowning brows, Ye Tianyi actually took the hands of two people, and even hugged Bai Hanxue, their eyes flashed with killing intent! "Ye Tianyi, have you never seen the team that participated in the death arena? Grass! Why is he..." "Is he Han Xue''s boyfriend?" "Then why did you pull Yuhan''s hand just now?" They are trapped! They are also members of the Ice Temple, and the Ice Temple does not lack beautiful women, but the arrival of Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan has made them directly admired by many people, including the top geniuses of the Ice Temple! Even the heir to the Ice Temple! But, now you tell me, these two women seem to have a relationship with this Yahuang boy? "Ye Tianyi, I will find my brother first." Although Bai Hanxue was very happy to see Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue didn''t know yet. "Okay, kiss, and the baby poetry is over there!" Bai Hanxue gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "Hurry up, kiss." Ye Tianyi smiled and moved his face over! Boo Bai Hanxue gently slapped Ye Tianyi''s cheek, and then walked away! The few people in the Ice Temple who were concerned about the situation here suddenly shrank their pupils when they saw this scene! Grass mud horse! "Hey!" Ye Tianyi gave a smirk, then looked at Xia Yuhan, sat there, and patted his leg! "You want to be beautiful." "Hurry up, or I will get angry." Ye Tianyi glared at Xia Yuhan! Xia Yuhan was very helpless, this Ye Tianyi was like a child sometimes. "hurry up!" Ye Tianyi stretched out her hand to cross Xia Yuhan, and then she sat on Ye Tianyi''s lap, Ye Tianyi hugged her, then pulled her veil down, and printed her big mouth directly. When the people in the Ice Temple saw this scene, they were completely stupid! Bai Hanxue...Xia Yuhan turned out to be...both...both? ? Nima? What''s the situation? ! "What''s the situation! What''s the situation!" Their mentality burst! "Damn it! Damn it!!" "Hehehe, third brother, I think we should stop fighting now!" A man shook his head and walked away! On the other side, Bai Hanxue saw Shi Jiayi, Sakurayu, and Tianhao Hao, and of course, there were also the girls who looked close to him by Bai Hanxue! "brother." Bai Hanxue walked to Tianhaohao and said behind him. Bai Hanxue''s body trembled suddenly, and he quickly looked back at Bai Hanxue. The big man''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Little girl!" Bai Hanxue ran over and hugged Bai Hanxue! Bai Hanxue smiled. They have played the video, but when you open the video and see it here, they are definitely two concepts! Zhao Feifei was taken aback for a moment and looked at the two of them. "Sister, what veil are you still wearing? Come on, let me take a look." Bai Tianhao said with a smile! Bai Hanxue took off the veil. "Grass! It''s really cheap for Ye Tianyi''s bastard. I knew I wouldn''t stop our dad from rejecting you at that time!" Zhonghai Hao smiled and joked! "Tianhao, she is..." Zhao Feifei came over! "My sister, my sister! I told you." Zhao Feifei opened her small mouth. "Hello, my name is Zhao Feifei!" "Hello sister-in-law!" Bai Hanxue smiled and looked at her. "Hey hey hey, I said, Sakurayu, your face is so bad, don''t you support it?" Shi Jia pulled Sakura Yu over, preparing to take her to wash her face, and then saw Bai Hanxue. "Xiaohanxue?" Shi Jia showed a surprised expression. "Poem teacher!" Bai Hanxue is happier. "Wow! Xiao Hanxue, didn''t you tell this fairy when you came!" Shi Jia walked over and hugged Bai Hanxue! "Isn''t this a surprise for you Walk around, you must have a drink, ay? What about Ye Scum?" "He..." Bai Hanxue took a look. Damn it! The two were kissing in the corner. "died." Bai Hanxue said! Shi Jiayi: "..." "Walk around, good to die, have a drink and introduce some good friends to you, ah, no, it''s your majesty, super beautiful!" The few of them are so happy to get together! However, many people are not happy! Why can''t you be happy after such a good banquet? Chapter 832： The strong of the League of Gods Ye Tianyi has been noticed by many, many people! Too high-profile! Nima? Where are you going to kiss Xia Yuhan in the Ice Temple? Your sister! "All right." Xia Yuhan was hurt by Ye Tianyi''s lips, and then pushed Ye Tianyi away. Ye Tianyi licked his lips and smiled. "Battle of the heavens, please do your best." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, finished speaking, and walked away! "Hi, it''s comfortable!" Ye Tianyi stretched and walked over! "What are you looking at?" Ye Tianyi looked at a blue-haired man, the blue-haired man staring at him, the look of not being too hateful, it all showed! "Are you Yuhan''s boyfriend?" "Can''t you tell?" "You are not good enough for her!" Manly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Are you sick? Nasty criticism!" Ye Tianyi left after speaking! Kakaka He really likes Xia Yuhan, even so, he still likes it! why? Isn''t this just a little **** from Yahuang? Even if it is a genius in Bahuang, Bahuang is a P! He wondered how could Xia Yuhan''s vision, including Bai Hanxue''s, be so bad? In addition to this person being a little more handsome, how can he compare to those in the realm of the gods, including himself? I have to say, confidante is a disaster! Since ancient times, creatures like women have caused too much confusion. Ying Xiaotian frowned, of course he saw it! "Ya''er." Ying Xiaotian walked in front of Han Yaer and Feng Yao and looked at Han Yaer. "Is Brother Ying doing something?" "Then Ye Tianyi...you still allow him to be with other girls..." Han Ya''er glanced at Ye Tianyi not far away. "Ok." "He can even be in front of you..." Ying Xiao is really puzzled! "Like it is enough." "Ok!" Ying Xiaotian sighed inwardly! The loss was too thorough. "Big Brother Ying has found a girl he likes?" Han Yaer asked. "not yet." "You will find it soon." On the other side, Yi Renxue hesitated for a long time and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye." Ye Tianyi took a look. "Miss Yi, is there anything wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. On the other side, Ye Minghao and others also saw this scene! Nima? Why did Yi Renxue hand Ye Tianyi a glass of wine? what does it mean? They refused to ask her to drink, she actually took the initiative to find Ye Tianyi? "Who is this Ye Tianyi? Grass!" Many people''s mentality is exploded! "Well, something." Yi Renxue nodded. "sit." Ye Tianyi sat there, then patted his leg. Yi Renxue:? ? ? "Hey, hey, look, the scum Ye has picked up girls again!" Shi Jia glanced at it, and then several girls looked over! "Isn''t that Yi Renxue, the daughter of the Sect Master of the Haotian Temple?" Bai Hanxue glanced. "you know?" "I saw it before! Why did she take the initiative to find Ye Tianyi?" Bai Hanxue suits! Handsome? That wouldn''t be true. Yi Renxue is not such a person. Really, this Ye Tianyi is really bothered! Yi Renxue said: "I just stand up!" "You may not be able to continue our chat while standing!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Scum!" She gritted her silver teeth, then walked away angrily. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! It doesn''t matter, he has so many girls, who would make other girls? "what happened?" Yi Haotian was chatting with a few powerful people in the Thunder God Temple, watching his daughter come over with a dark face, and then asked with a smile. "That Ye Tianyi is a real scum!" "Ye Tianyi? That kid?" An old man in the Thunder Temple looked at Ye Tianyi not far away! "Elder Lei knows too?" "Of course, at the time, many people suspected that he was a disciple of the Demon Empress, how could they not know him, but now, it may be that girl instead!" He looked at Sakuraba! "is it." Yi Haotian smiled, then looked at Yi Renxue, and said, "Is he a scumbag talking to you?" "He let his daughter sit on his lap and talk, otherwise he won''t talk!" Yi Renxue was frosty. Yi Haotian; "..." "Good thing." Yi Renxue:? ? ? She looked at her father dumbfounded! "This proves that this kid is interesting to you." Yi Renxue:? ? ? "Daughter, come on, as a father I have the urge to be his father-in-law." Yi Renxue;? ? ? She was dumbfounded. Is it your father? "Then father, be impulsive." Yi Renxue then walked away. "This girl!" Yi Haotian smiled. At this moment, a dozen elders walked into the field! "I have seen all the elders!" Everyone saluted after seeing it! Even a character like Yi Haotian bowed slightly! These dozens of people with a bit of identity, they may come from various sects, they may be the Cthulhu Sect, the Seven Palaces, or even the immortal palaces. They are the elders of the Alliance of Gods! This time, they are the judges of Battle of the Heavens! "Hahaha, you don''t have to be polite!" An old man said with a smile, then glanced at everyone! "There are really a lot of strong men and geniuses here today! Good thing!" "I am waiting for the geniuses who came to Bahuang to watch Bahuang fight, and I hope I can learn something!" Ye Minghao gave a polite! "Hahaha, good! It''s a posture that a strong man should have! So now, please put everything in your hands, and we will announce the relevant matters of this battle of the heavens!" Ye Tianyi was sitting there with two beautiful young ladies who he didn''t know who was sitting on his lap! "Juan''er, what are you doing! Get up!" A man angrily pointed at his daughter who was sitting on Ye Tianyi''s lap. "father" She stood up quickly, then lowered her head. "Humph!" The man glanced at Ye Tianyi and then snorted coldly. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, and then beckoned to the girl waiting next to her. The girl finally realized that it was her turn, and sat on Ye Tianyi''s lap nicely! Everyone:? ? ? This Nima? "Hehehe, this little brother is really popular." The old man looked at Ye Tianyi. To be precise, at this time everyones eyes were focused on Ye Tianyi, a non-low-key personNo, no, the seniors words are bad, and I just suffer. Girls are welcome, but in the eyes of those brothers, I am like a thorn in my eyes! " Ye Tianyi smiled. "But can you listen to me little brother?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "Senior, as soon as I didn''t speak or move, I just sit here quietly and listen well." "it is good!" The old man nodded. grass! Those men who saw Ye Tianyi were angry to death one by one! Nima coins! "Ye Tianyi!" On the other side, a man from the Killing Temple stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. Yang Chusheng! Chapter 833： The draw begins Yang Chusheng was the Killing God. Later, after Yaoxinfeng''s trial failed, by chance, he met the Sovereign of the Killing God Temple now! It was not until then that he knew that the inheritance he received in the Sky Blue Continent turned out to be the inheritance of a true Killing God in the Temple of Killing! For this reason, he joined the Temple of Killing, received top-level training, and even became the Son of God, the successor of the next generation of God of Killing, the heir of the Temple of Killing! He knew that he would meet Ye Tianyi here, and he also knew that Ye Tianyi was a disciple of the Demon Empress! He didn''t say it, he didn''t bother to say it! He felt that after speaking out, Ye Tianyi was targeted and recognized by others. That was a despicable method! Yang Chusheng has always regarded Ye Tianyi as his enemy and opponent, but he must win Ye Tianyi by the most legitimate means! This time he came here entirely for Ye Tianyi! He wanted to see how big a gap was between himself and Ye Tianyi, or whether he had surpassed Ye Tianyi! But this is indeed the Ye Tianyi he knows, he hasn''t changed, he''s still that crazy, high-profile! But no change is the best for him. If he becomes persuaded, instead, Yang Chusheng feels that only defeating the peak Ye Tianyi is the real defeat! "Ye Tianyi doesn''t know how many enemies he has to set up to participate in such a banquet." Han Rui shook her head helplessly. "He''s just like this, people are so scared to death, he always deliberately provoked trouble." Shijia together. "Can''t say that, he just likes to show to others, he just likes to make those men jealous and upset! He''s old and perverted." Bai Hanxue Road. "Hahaha" The old man glanced at the crowd, and then said: "Then now I will announce some rules for this battle of the heavens." Everyone listened carefully. "Rule 1, this battle of the heavens must not use any medicines or magical weapons. Once discovered, they will be disqualified directly! However, because there are some warriors who must have magical weapons to exert the strongest combat power, we will Give you all kinds of weapons of the same rank! This is to make the martial arts fairer. Although the background is also part of the strength, the battle of the heavens compares to the pure strength of the individual. We will try our best to make the martial arts fairer!" "Rule two, do not intentionally seriously injure, abolish or even kill others. You will have thousands of pairs of eyes staring at each match, no, countless pairs of eyes, because your match will be broadcast live throughout the eight kingdoms and the eight wilderness. Everyone, even ordinary people, can see through the device! Is there any intention? Everyones eyes are discerning. Once discovered, the consequences are not just as simple as disqualification!" "The third point is actually not important. It is the rule of normal competition. Resignation and loss of combat effectiveness are regarded as failure! Is there anything else you need to understand and add?" He glanced at the crowd. "Gone!" "No! Very complete, we all understand!" "..." At this time Ye Tianyi stood up: "I have a little objection." "Please say." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "Senior said that he can''t use all kinds of spiritual weapons, then I want to ask, for example, forces like Clear Sky School and Clear Sky Palace, each of them has cultivated all kinds of Xuantian Poisons in addition to their own power since childhood. There is a huge gap between the use of hidden weapons and hidden weapons for them. If they cant be used, doesnt it also limit their power? Or in many similar situations, such as the Imperial Door, they have been making weapons since childhood. , Is this a bit unfair?" "What you said is reasonable, but it was a contest in the realm of the gods. I ask you, if one party uses the Xuantian Poison Weapon and the other does not use it, is it unfair?" Ye Tianyi then said: "But why doesn''t he use it? Because he doesn''t, so he can use it if he can? Those who know how to use it, is this part of his strength?" "This??" Many people looked at each other! Also think it makes sense! Ye Tianyi then continued: "As far as the martial artist is concerned, knowing some Xuantian Poison Weapon, or knowing how to break the formation, that is also part of the experience, but also part of the strength, now that the martial arts competition is not used, how can we really perform? What about the strength of each person? If he meets in actual combat, even if he wins the martial arts contest, but loses to the Xuantian Poison Weapon, can he be said to be strong? I just give an example and express my doubts!" The old man nodded; "Yes, I have doubts and it is right to say it! We lack consideration for this, because in our eyes, the users of Xuantian Poison Weapon are very few, and the Imperial Weapon Gate is also the sect of the realm of gods. The gate, the heavenly formation gate is also the sect of the domain of the gods. It is something that will not be considered until the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods, but what you said makes sense! This is also part of the strength and should be brought into play. The opponent should also know how to deal with it, which is also a manifestation of strength." If he could use the Xuantian Poison Device, then Ye Tianyi would be so happy! "Everyone, let''s start with the draw of the individual and team battles of tomorrow! Regarding what this little brother said, the old man needs to discuss with the strong men of all forces!" The old man nodded. "Thank you senior!" "No, you dare to speak out and make the rules more perfect. It is the makers of War of the Heavens who should thank you! Okay, let''s draw lots!" Then everyone was organized in an orderly manner! "Heh If the League of Gods agrees with that kid''s statement, it will definitely be a great advantage for our Evil King Palace!" The corner of Duanmuri''s mouth twitched! "Yes, the Evil King Palace cultivates the natal orb. This natal orb is also similar to a spiritual weapon, which can increase great combat power. It is not in compliance with the regulations. If we agree, then our Evil King Palace can also use the natal Beads!" They nodded. "Now lets draw lots for the individual battle. There are 124 teams and 620 people in this battle of the heavens. There are 620 **** in this box. The **** have your respective numbers, from 1 to 310. The two who draw the same number are the opponents! Similarly, the team battle draw is the same, one hundred and twenty-four balls, from 1 to 62, the same number is drawn as the opponent. After the first game is played, the follow-up is The system randomly matches teams with the same or similar scores to compete! One point is awarded for a win, and one point is deducted for a loss. The final score depends on the total score!" An old man looked at everyone and said! "In addition, I hope you don''t tell anyone else after you draw your number, and keep it confidential. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are friends. After all, we are not carrying out a elimination system. We will start drawing lots now!" Chapter 834： Change of rules Ye Tianyi drew twice! The individual battle is number 100, and the number drawn by five people in the team battle is number 10! As for the opponent, I don''t know! The others also looked at each other, thinking that everyone was their opponent! "Tomorrow the team battle will be played first, we are number ten, that is, the tenth game will be our martial arts contest! I don''t know how luck!" Shi Jia sat there shaking! "The first and second games are basically a contest of luck. The follow-up is purely for strength. Regardless, no matter how strong we are, we have to win!" Said Tianhao Hao! "That''s for sure! Win!" The **** emperor came in person too! After all, the Demon Empress is here, so what reason does he, the **** emperor have, not to come? "How many people do you pay more attention to in this event?" The **** emperor didn''t come to the banquet, so he only brought one person, and that was the woman! Two people are drinking tea in their courtyard, and the mirror image in front of them is the mirror image of the banquet. "unmanned." The woman''s tone is extremely cold, but there is a kind of lofty arrogance. No one is enough to see how confident she really is! "Hahaha, self-confidence is a good thing, but you really think no one here...will be your opponent in the future?" "unmanned." "What about the kid?" He pointed to Ye Tianyi. She glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, two young ladies sitting on these legs. She has seen Ye Tianyi fight, very powerful, but she doesn''t like it! "general." "Hahaha" The **** emperor laughed. "Then if I tell you that there is a disciple here who may be the Demon Empress, what do you think?" "general." "What if there is an evil emperor?" "general." The **** emperor nodded! "Okay! You are indeed qualified to say this! The emperor shouldn''t bring you here. The woman bowed a salute: "Master has the good intentions of Master." "Lets stay here for a while, and its also to relax. If there is a disciple of the Demon Empress, if its not the little Xuefa girl, then that person should be the Evil Emperor, your future opponent, and the Demon Empress. His vision is unique. The Emperor lost to her back then. In this world, there are three people that the Emperor admires, and she is one of them! Her strength is beyond imagination, so she considers the evil emperor , And definitely not weak!" "Yes, Master!" ... At this time, the old men in the temples came out! Everyone looked over! Their decision-making is still very important to the competition! "Everyone, after discussions with the powerhouses of the Alliance of Gods, at the same time, we have also discussed with the Lord God Emperor and even the Lord Demon Empress..." hiss-- Everyone took a breath! God emperor, demon queen? Did they all give their opinions? "In the end our result is to discard the first rule!" "what!!" Everyone opened their eyes wide, showing shocked expressions! They did not increase the rules, but directly abolished the first rule? What is this first rule? You cant use any spirit weapon, pill, or other powers, because some people may only be able to get a holy-level weapon, while some people can get a holy-dao-grade spirit weapon, and some people can even get a god. Virtual-class magic weapon, the gap between this one is too big! They wanted to be fair, but why did they abolish it? "This, senior, isn''t this too good? The gap created by the spirit tool is too big." A man gave a fist and said! Some people are happy and some are worried! What I am happy about is those teams that may be more powerful. After all, they can use spirit weapons and various things. Then their family is big and can produce all kinds of good things! And what is worrying is those forces that can''t produce good things, or forces that think they are much worse than some other forces! The old man said: "We have just discussed and thought that what this little brother said is right!" Ye Tianyi smiled, beckoned and nodded at everyone, grinning! "Since those are manifestations of personal strength, if you refuse, then the battle of the heavens will be invisible, and there will be too much excitement. Then in reality, if you encounter it, you will be unable to fight, and may even fall. This time, many People have many means, and it is a good thing to let them meet in advance!" "Similarly, if you encounter an opponent outside who wants to kill you with a stronger spirit weapon, can you still say, let him put down the spirit weapon, can you fight with your bare hands? That is not realistic, then we let go Fight! Power is also a part of strength, why should we limit it? That''s true! We have been pursuing fairness but we have forgotten the reality!" The old man nodded and said. "What the predecessor said makes sense!" "Well, this is what Senior Demon Empress said, fairness is important, of course it is important, but is it fair to be born? Of course not! Then all we can do is try to make everything you endure fair, and at the same time. The battles in this field can more stimulate your potential and combat power! Do you have any objections?" "Naturally not!" "Well, this is the end of the banquet. Of course, if you still want to chat and have fun here, you can go to rest if you don''t want to. The first battle of the battle of the heavens will officially start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. There will be 124 team battles. After that, conduct 620 individual battles. This is the process of tomorrow. Every day is the same. Here, you will compete for 20 days. Everyone will fight two battles a day. Team battles and individual battles will be played. After 20 days of competition, after 20 days, the total individual points are counted, and the top 100 will advance to the battle of the gods and the heavens!" The old man said! "Yes!" "Well, the old man has also recounted the past with a few friends, so I won''t accompany you!" Many people are walking away, taking advantage of such a good opportunity to relive the past! "If you want me to say, it''s totally unnecessary. It''s better to adopt the elimination system. It won''t take so long!" Someone was talking about what do you know, the elders have said that the reason for using the points system is to restrict the new disciple of Demon Xinfeng, if this new disciple of Demon Xinfeng is not that girl, then The strength must be very strong, and as a team, that test is not just a person''s strength, so it will give him points! " "And playing for 20 days also gives everyone a chance to rest and recuperate every day, so that we can present the best contest!" "You said, this Demon Heart Peak really makes the mainland so jealous?" "How should I say? I have been the first disciple of the Demon Heart Peak for four consecutive terms. The face of the forces in the Domain of the Gods is gone, so I must not let the Demon Heart Peak succeed! I have to say, this demon queen can Really strong!" ... On the other side, the Demon Empress and Jiang Qingyue were sitting there! "Master, they are clearly targeting Ye Tianyi, why do you still agree?" Jiang Qingyue asked inexplicably. Chapter 835： Masters father hit Sakuraba Some people from the Alliance of Gods are indeed here to ask the opinions of the Demon Empress! However, the Demon Empress agreed that Jiang Qingyue was a little surprised! Of course they knew that these people were actually targeting Ye Tianyi. To be precise, they didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was a disciple of the Demon Empress. Anyway, they were targeting the Demon Empress! They were asking about this and asked the Demon Empress to give an opinion. Of course, they also tentatively asked the Demon Empress''s guidance for her disciples in an ambiguous manner! For example, they knew that the Demon Empress did not give him anything like attacking or defensive weapons. This is not a secret, because everyone only wants the Demon Empress not to give him treasures to his disciples! Then they are happy. The demon queen disciple is not well equipped, and then fights the well-equipped person. In this way, it is easier to find this person, because he must be very powerful, and he will be crushed by the spirit weapon. If you can win, it''s easy to narrow down the suspect! Anyway, their purpose is to find Ye Tianyi! And the demon queen agreed! Of course they agree! The Demon Empress took a sip of tea and said lightly: "Whether he will be discovered or not is not important, but more importantly, how much he can obtain in this battle of the heavens, the cultivation base is crushed, the spiritual weapon is crushed, If he can win, then he will get more!" "I understand Masters good intentions, to become Masters disciple, then you have to face some challenges that are almost impossible, but if he is discovered, he will be different from the previous juniors and sisters. , Tonight, you either didnt see how rampant he was, or you were deliberately showing off, provoking a lot of people in the realm of the gods and making them cherish new grudges. Those young people could easily do the things above. If he is now If you find out..." Jiang Qingyue frowned slightly! "If he is dead, then he is not worthy of being a contemporary evil emperor!" The Demon Empress said lightly! Her requirements of Ye Tianyi were more stringent than those of Jiang Qingyue, Jian Gu, and the others! There is no other reason, just because he is the evil emperor! Even the Demon Empress was thinking some time ago, directly revealing his identity as the Evil Emperor! But after thinking about it, this is still a bit too big, everything is fine! Since it happened to be Ye Tianyi''s proposal, could she just follow Ye Tianyi''s wish? Jiang Qingyue nodded: "Yes, but since this kid raised this matter, in other words, might he have a special power that needs something like a spirit weapon to be released?" "Xuantian Poison Device." Demon Queen said. She heard what Jian Gu said, and Ye Tianyi even took out the Xuantian Poison Weapon! "Xuantian Poison Weapon? No wonder, but Xuantian Poison Weapon are all highly poisonous, and a little carelessness will kill people. Well, he should know it in his heart." ... "Do any of you know what number Ye Tianyi drew?" In the courtyard where the Evil King Palace is located, a few of them sat in the courtyard and discussed. "No one of them said it really didn''t know!" "There are only 20 individual battles and 20 team battles. The chance of encountering Ye Tianyi is not too great!" Duanmuri frowned and said! "Sect Master, the chance is still great. As long as we maintain the same win and defeat as Ye Tianyi or their team, the system will randomly count us in that time, and the chance of drawing us is great!" Duan Mu Ri nodded; "What I said is, don''t play the hole cards first, you must leave it to Ye Tianyi!" "Yes!" ... "Ai Ai Ai, brother, where is the residence of the Ice Temple?" Ye Tianyi saw someone walking towards him, and then asked! Everyone lives close to each other, one yard is next to one yard, and one yard lives with one to three forces, so it''s really hard to find, it''s too dense! What does Ye Tianyi want to do? I rely on! He wants to sleep with Xiao Hanxue, Xiao Yuhan, um, just sleep! "Ice Temple, it looks like the fifth yard in B3 over there." "Thanks a lot!" Ye Tianyi then slipped over there! And in Ye Tianyi''s yard, a group of beautiful girls were sitting there chatting! The Cthulhu Sects people are sitting on the other side, Yi Haotian and Yi Renxue seem to be talking with a certain force, and they havent come back yet! "What about Ye Tianyi?" Shi Jia gritted her teeth very uncomfortably! "Master''s father said... I''m going to hit my sister." "Huh? Hit sister?" Xi Qianyu''s sisters were confused. "Bump, how did he hit you?" Feng Yao understood in a second, then the corner of her mouth twitched. Women:? ? ? Damn it! It turned out to be a bump! Your sister! Bastard Ye Tianyi! Tomorrow will be the Battle of the Heavens. Their first game is random, and it is easy to meet strong teams. They are also thinking about discussing the arrangements for team battles together. You TM will go out in the middle of the night and have a sister! Damn it! Beast! Is it human? "Sister Yao, don''t get me wrong, I''m not with him, and I haven''t run into it." Shi Jia said quickly. "me too." Xi Qianyu Road. "Master''s father hit Sakuraba!" Kozakura said happily. Everyone:? ? ? "A beast! He is a beast!" Han Rui slapped the table angrily. Han Ya''er, Feng Yao was also shocked! This TM is so brutal! How old is this girl, this person is... actually! Wow! "Not a human! It''s really not a human!" Shi Jia gritted his teeth! "Sakurayu, how did he hit you!" Shi Jia asked. "Um... that''s it!" Sakurayu then rushed her small head into Shijia''s arms! Everyone:? ? ? That''s right, that was when Ye Tianyi was playing with her and they bumped their heads back and forth. "So it''s this!" They breathed a sigh of relief! Scared to death! I thought Han Ya''er then looked at them and said, "I have checked. This time around 124 teams, about 30 of them are capable of crushing you absolutely. Ten of them are especially strong at the fifth rank of the Immortal King Realm! The first team of the Evil King Palace, the first and second teams of the Immortal King Palace, the first and second teams of the Yinyue Sect, and the other five teams are all top powers no less than the Royal Gate, even compared The imperial family is still a strong hidden power!" "Actually it is not critical." Feng Yao pondered slightly, and said: "The **** made a suggestion, and the first rule has been removed. For the top power, this is simply great news. In terms of the quality of the spirit weapon, you can''t compare it! Although The emperor and the Sacred Heart Empress have many top-level collections that you can use, but like weapons, if you temporarily use a new one, it will have a bad impact on you. The useful ones are some defensive spirits. Device! This is weak!" "Since Ye Tianyi dares to say, he should have confidence." Shijia together. Yu Qianyu nodded; "I think so!" "Let''s fight us hard and work hard every game." "What I am worried about is that certain forces will make insidious little tricks against you. Be careful." They nodded. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came outside the courtyard where the Ice Temple was located. Chapter 836： So greedy! Ye Tianyi was very excited, standing outside rubbing her hands! Want to die Xiao Hanxue and Xiao Yuhan! At this moment, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the Fifth Elders of the Ice Temple are sitting in the courtyard! There are only people from the Ice Temple in this yard, because this yard is small and it is not treated specially! On the other side, about ten meters away, are the other three people in the Ice Temple! They are busy now! They both like Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan. They liked it when they came to the Ice Temple. These three people, no, not just them. From that time on, they started various intrigues, fought against each other and became rivals in love. But tonight, they watched To what? Bai Hanxue kissed a man, and Xia Yuhan kissed that man for five or six minutes! It''s the same man! Their mentality is blown through! "Yuhan, Hanxue, I heard that you are ambiguous with a man tonight?" The Fifth Elder was sitting there, like an ice lotus, noble and beautiful! She is not their master, Bai Hanxue''s master is the Sovereign of the Ice Temple, and Xia Yuhan is the Great Elder of the Ice Temple. In fact, the status is the same. It just means that they will be one of the representatives of the Ice Temple in the future. Although they are not the direct bloodline of the Ice Temple, they are too suitable for the Ice Temple, and the Ice Temple does its best to train them. Therefore, the Ice Temple will be very concerned about this matter! In fact, the Ice Temple does not want disciples to fall in love, because it will be distracted. The two beautiful girls blushed and nodded gently. "Its not that the elder said you, you love love, the Ice Temple does not care, you know how to count, dont affect your cultivation, but in full view of you, this is indeed a bit bad for the Ice Temple, after all You two girls will be the second representative of the Ice Temple in the future, which is actually okay..." The fifth elder looked at them with beautiful eyes. "I heard that you are still the same man?" Of course she knows who it is. Ye Tianyi from Bahuang, the Death Arena is paying attention to him, it is really good, the main one is really handsome, but these two girls are not girls who look at their faces! I really don''t understand. "Yeah." The two beautiful girls nodded blushing. "What''s going on? Tell me." "He is my boyfriend." Bai Hanxue Road. "She is my husband." Xia Yu said coldly. Five elders:? ? ? She was... dumbfounded! "I''ll stroke it." The fifth elder stroked his forehead. "How long have you known him?" "Ten years." Bai Hanxue Road. I have indeed known each other for more than ten years. She knew Ye Tianyi when she knew Ye Xian''er, but it was only the last year that the relationship has improved. "Half a year." Xia Yu said coldly. Five elders:? ? ? She pointed to Bai Hanxue. "Have you known each other for more than ten years?" Bai Hanxue nodded. "Then you are his girlfriend, and Yuhan is his wife?" "Uh--" Both girls were embarrassed. The fifth elder rubbed his temples. "I said you two girls are so good, you said I can understand one of them, you both are..." "Fate." Bai Hanxue said. Xia Yuhan nodded. The Fifth Elder was really surprised! These two girls are very good, even... Ye Tianyi really surprised her! "Well, this elder doesn''t care about you, but you have to remember that you are the future cards of the Ice Temple. Some things can be done, some things can''t be done, and some things are better to be clearly distinguished from certain occasions, are you clear?" "Yes! Fifth Elder!" ˡ At this moment, the door of their yard was knocked. "In!" The fifth elder''s tone recovered and said coldly! Click Ye Tianyi opened the door quietly and walked in! "grass!" When Ye Tianyi came in, the five people in the courtyard except the five elders, two sisters, and three men all stood up! "I didn''t bother you guys?" The fifth elder beautiful eyes looked at this handsome messy man! Is he here yet? "TM''s, does this person dare to come?" A man gritted his teeth. "Why can''t people come, really." Another man sighed and said this in despair. The two beautiful girls looked at Ye Tianyi. "No." Five elders said! "Ahem, I came to see them and brought something they like to eat." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, carrying a bag in his hand, inside it was the meal he created using the law of creation, that taste absolutely nothing. "come on!" "Thank you senior!" Ye Tianyi ran over with a smile. "I said you two are not cold with your legs exposed this night." Ye Tianyi opened the bag to take out the food, and glanced at the beautiful legs of the two girls. Grumpy! Ahhhhh! So greedy! "not cold." Xia Yuhan said lightly. "But my heart is cold, you see that your legs are red." Ye Tianyi put his hand on Xia Yuhan''s leg and touched it! Everyone;? ? ? Nima! Can you not be so shameless! The three people not far away looked eagerly. "You guys have a chat." The fifth elder stood up. "Ai wai wai, seniors, let''s have some together." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "No." "Eat, I also brought wine, Xiao Hanxue and Xiao Yuhan bothered seniors to take care of them in the Ice Temple." "Fifth elders, sit down together and have a bite to eat and drink, don''t you say that we come here to relax." Bai Hanxue Road. "Never mind." Bing Ling nodded and then sat down. "give." Xia Yuhan poured wine on Bing Ling and Ye Tianyi. "Then what, I wonder if we can have a drink together cheeky?" The three of them came over! Of course, I really want to know who Ye Tianyi is, and why can he soak in the two flowers of Xia Yuhan and Bai Hanxue. "No, I have dinner with my daughters-in-law, why do you want to be together?" Ye Tianyi doesn''t give any face! "Hehehe, don''t you want to make friends?" "I don''t want Ye Tianyi said lightly! Bing Ling Dai frowned! This Ye Tianyi was as wild as she had heard! It''s not just that he showed this madness at the Yezi banquet, he is also so mad now! This is actually not important. There are too many rampant people, so easy to find, but the most exaggerated thing is that he knows who the other party is and he can be so crazy. This is really too rare! You say it should be fine if you have a background, but he has no background! Well, even if he has the bones of the evil god, even if he is the strongest person in the evil **** temple, that can''t be the case, right? And he is definitely not, if he has been recognized long ago! "Ha ha ha, good!" The expressions of those three people were so hard to see the extreme, and then they just walked away! Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan said, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi! Chapter 837： The battle of the heavens begins A few of them were sitting there eating, drinking, and chatting, while the other three went out in disgrace! "Who is that Ye Tianyi? Why is he so crazy?" They frowned and chatted there. Yes, it''s crazy! Madness is boundless. "Huh! Can he live with this kind of person?" "Then what can you do?" "What else? Let''s watch it first. There is always a way. We have to stay here for 20 days and watch the battle for 20 days. We can find some opportunities. I don''t believe it. He has the capital. Rampant? Bahuang waste, what does he count in the realm of the gods?" On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others were sitting there! "Are the seniors their master?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, the deity just brought them here." "Come here to find a disciple of the Demon Empress?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "You guys speak very straightforwardly. Many things are clear in your heart but there is no need to say them." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Well, indeed." "It''s going to fight tomorrow, don''t you rest early?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "If you don''t rest, you won''t rest tonight." Second daughter:? ? ? Why do you feel that there is something in Ye Tianyi''s words? Bing Ling''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi. "You also watched all the fighting deities in the death arena!" "Really? What do you think of senior?" Bing Ling nodded; "Very good, but the realm is a little bit worse, the future potential is great, but...Han Xue and Yuhan are the same, you, as her...their boyfriend, you have to consider some things carefully, you can''t Just think about yourself. For example, if you act so rampantly, it is extremely easy to provoke the enemy. What if something happens to you?" "I will be fine." "Are you so confident?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, that deity doesn''t say much anymore. You haven''t seen it for so long, and the deity won''t disturb you anymore." Then she walked away! "Hehehe!" After Bing Ling left, Ye Tianyi smirked and sat between the two women, placing a hand on one of their legs. "The Fifth Elder is right. From the very beginning, I told you, dont do things so high-profile, and dont make trouble. Just like the talents, they come to eat, even if you dont want to make friends with them, you cant lose face Say it that way? You will provoke a lot of enemies like this. Can''t you be a little bit euphemistic?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi. "No, you don''t know who I am. I don''t like pretending to be grandsons." "This is not pretending to be a grandson, this is being a human being!" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t need to deal with them, I''m so straight, so..." At the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth, he reached out and put the two beautiful girls in his arms! "Two beauties, will you stay with me tonight?" Ye Tianyi smirked. boom-- "Aw" These two girls gave Ye Tianyi a punch. "I''m going for a rest." Xia Yuhan said a word and walked away! She actually missed Ye Tianyi very much, but she gave Bai Hanxue this opportunity because they couldn''t serve Ye Tianyi together, or it was not possible now, and there must be one person, right? Bai Hanxue hadn''t seen him for a long time. So, Ye Tianyi is really happy. The girls around him are very nice, and they will especially consider others! "Hehehe, Xiaohanxue." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged her. "You are really a pervert." Bai Hanxue murmured. "what?" "Are you several people with other people..." Bai Hanxue''s pretty face turned red. "No!" Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly! "Humph!" Bai Hanxue snorted. "And this is not a pervert, this must be any man''s dream, so I must..." Ye Tianyi gave a smirk. "Just think about it, Scum Ye!" Bai Hanxue turned and walked into her room. "Hehehe, I''m here!" ... Ye Tianyi did not go back one night and released a soundproof barrier. Ye Tianyi fought Bai Hanxue for a long time! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi walked out of Bai Hanxue''s room with a yawn. "grass?" In the yard, those few people were sitting there drinking tea and eating the breakfast delivered by Bishui Villa, and then they saw Ye Tianyi coming out of the Baihanxue room, their mentality exploded! They...happed last night? They have developed to the level of sex! Grass mud horse! "Morning." Ye Tianyi said hello with a smile. "early." Bing Ling said lightly! Bai Hanxue came out and blushed, and then ran to wash. "Well, I''m going to prepare for the competition first, I''ll come tonight." Ye Tianyi blinked at Xia Yuhan. Everyone:? ? ? Grass mud horse! shameless! "Asshole Ye Tianyi! He didn''t come back last night!" In the courtyard of the Sacred Heart Empire, a group of their girls were sitting there, and Zhao Feifei came to look for them early in the morning. "Hurt, he and Hanxue haven''t seen each other for so long, this is abnormal." Tian Tian Hao was very open, and said with a smile! "This Ye Tianyi is really merciful everywhere. The beautiful girl I saw was a casual girl who turned out to be his girlfriend." Feng Yao said with a smile. "That''s really like this." Shi Jia nodded and said! "After all, this person is too handsome, it is too easy for girls to like, and he speaks smartly." Han Rui said, shaking his feet. At this moment Ye Tianyi walked in! "Oh, Ye Gongzi remember to come back." Shi Jia gave Ye Tianyi a white look. "Ahem, I was exhausted from running all night last night." "Yes? Will that affect today''s competition?" Shi Jia asked. "That''s not true!" Ye Tianyi walked over with a smile. "It''s almost time, you should go to Tianren Peak." Han Yaer said lightly! "it is good!" Then they went to Tianren Peak together! Thousands of people gathered at the top of Tianren Peak at this moment! In addition to being a battlefield, the surrounding edges can allow those strong to watch. Ye Tianyi looked at the huge Tianren Peak, secretly speechless! This is much bigger than he thought! But it''s normal, after all, even if it is a full-fledged battle at the Heavenly Dao Realm, the destructive power caused is enough to destroy this huge Heavenly Human Peak! "Everyone, it should be here! Then we won''t waste time. After all, there are so many battles to fight a day, and the barrier is open!" brush-- In the next instant, the huge Tianren Peak was covered by the barrier. Inside the barrier was the battlefield, and the small area outside was the people watching the battle! The enchantment isolates two places, that is to say, there are two battlefields. "So now, let us invite two teams and two people who are drawn to number 1 in the team battle and the individual battle, and prepare to start the first team battle and the individual battle at the same time. For those who fight, the personal fight will be postponed for now!" Chapter 838： Are you guys playing a gunfight game? The first group of teams battled with ten people, and the individual battles with two people went straight into two battlefields divided by enchantments! Ye Tianyi didn''t know who these people were, he didn''t know at all. After playing game after game, Ye Tianyi is a bit boring to watch anyway, but after the game is over, you can go and play what you should play, but more people choose to continue watching, because everyone here may be Their opponent! And these people actually paid attention to just a few people, they came here just to find out the new disciples of the Demon Empress! The Demon Empress and Jiang Qingyue didn''t come, they just watched the martial arts competition in the room. They don''t need to come here for the time being. It might be quite interesting to wait until the last five days, which is the most exciting five days, to come and see in person! "Next, please play the two teams with No. 10 draw!" Ye Tianyi and the five of them walked up! "Come here! It''s them!" "Damn!? That''s the man from last night? Nima! I want to see how strong they are!" "Brother, haven''t you seen them fight in the death arena? They are definitely not weak, except that they are lower, but they are definitely strong competitors for the first place!" "Huh? Do you think they can beat Yinyuezong, Immortal King Palace and Evil King Palace team?" "..." "I''m finally here, I don''t know their opponent..." Yi Haotian took a look. Their opponent, the first team of the Sacred Heart Academy of the Sacred Heart Empire. They are dumbfounded! Why? Because this team is a team of five people from the first island of the Sacred Heart, and one of them is Ye Tianyi''s defeat, Xiao Yun! "You guys in the Sacred Heart Academy have really bad luck." Feng Yao glanced at Han Ya''er. "So what can I do? But... they are not weak!" Han Yaer looked at the court with beautiful eyes. The five of them are definitely strong competitors in the top 100, after all, a powerful team composed of five fairy kings! They are definitely not a weak team! "Hey, we are so destined!" Ye Tianyi looked at the five people ahead! "So what can I do? Junior sister Xi Qianyu was originally a member of our team, but she chose to join your team with Junior Brother Ye, and we can''t help it!" A man said! He is a strong player second only to Huang Linyu, who originally belonged to their team, but he died! "This battle should have been seen. The Sacred Heart Empire''s team is at least ranked in the top 20 of the 124 teams, and can even be in the top 15. This should allow this team to show their first Strength!" "Well, it depends on how many hole cards can be forced out of them. I have always thought that the disciple of Senior Demon Empress is either the man named Ye Tianyi or the little Xuefa girl!" "Obviously that little girl! Ye Tianyi is indeed not bad, but if she chooses disciples based on the particularity of the demon queen''s seniors, then the girl is special! I have never seen anyone with this level of support ability, and I really He suspects that she was used to assist the evil emperor!" "..." Wang Ping twisted his neck, looked at Ye Tianyi and the others, and said, "Although we are from the same force, we must also fight. Then, let''s go to war!" brush-- In the next instant, the power of the five-person fairy king realm broke out! "how to spell?" Shi Jia asked. "give it to me!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, everyone stared at Ye Tianyi''s hand inexplicably! "Attention everyone, be careful of that Ye Tianyi, you should have all seen him defeating Xiaoyun with the heavenly realm! Don''t be careless!" Wang Ping said! "it is good!" "Get rid of that Xuefa girl first!" Obviously, Sakuraba is their goal! "Ye Tianyi, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Five direct firepower! But Ye Tianyi and the five of them stood there without moving! Ye Tianyi said to give it to him, without them doing it, then they must choose to absolutely believe in Ye Tianyi! "Why don''t you sacrifice spirit weapons?" Wang Ping and the others were holding powerful spiritual weapons, and their spiritual power burst out, but the five of Ye Tianyi and the others did not even release their aura, especially the little Sakura Yu at the end. She blinked her big eyes and gnawed the watermelon? What do you mean? Other people are also puzzled! Why doesn''t it release spiritual power? And the more Ye Tianyi and the others are like this, the more inexplicably Wang Ping and the others dare not do it! Foggy grass! It''s weird! "Then why don''t you do it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Ye Tianyi, let''s just let go of any tricks, don''t engage in those conspiracies, can you?" Wang Ping was really afraid of Ye Tianyi. "Conspiracy? Is there any? Why don''t you dare to go!" Wang Ping frowned! "Blubbering! Thunder for nine days!" Zi Zi Zi- In an instant, Wang Ping''s terrifying thunder bombarded him! He didn''t dare to rush over, he was afraid! This Ye Tianyi is very weird, especially after you have seen him fight, you are extremely jealous and scared. Ye Tianyi stood at the forefront with a tick at the corner of his mouth, and then directly stretched out his hand! Zi Zi Zi- The terrible thunder dissipated when it touched Ye Tianyi''s hand! Everyone;? ? ? "It''s like this again? Why is it like this again?? I remembered that this kid inexplicably pinched other people''s martial arts in the death match scene against the mortal game. What do his hands mean?" "Havent you seen it? Its hard to say! Since he put forward the rules that can use all the magic tools, it should be beneficial to him, but I cant figure out what''s going on with these hands? If its a magic weapon, at least I have to have spiritual power, too? I haven''t felt the release of spiritual power, as if it was really just blocked by his hand!" "Weird, weird!" "..." God Emperor and their brows are also frowned! It is really difficult for them to understand what is going on. "Baby Shi, Xiao Qianyu, Big Uncle, you can do long-range bombing. If they dare not come, then we will fight, Xiao Sakura Yu, triple promotion!" "Yes, master father!" then They looked at the field dumbfounded! This TM is the weirdest battle they have ever seen! Two teams ten people, remotely there are constantly releasing martial arts bombardment, Wang Ping''s team constantly needs to evade, and Ye Tianyi''s team, this Ye Tianyi flies around with his hands. It''s so easy to block... not close at all! Do you TM play gunfight games? "Damn it! It''s not a way to consume it, close!" Wang Ping really cant stand it anymore. If it goes on, Ye Tianyi doesnt know why his hands can easily block no matter how strong the power is. If its ineffective, they will consume a lot of energy and consume a lot of physical strength. ! Because the opponent is just standing and outputting! And they have to dodge! "Yes!" Five people rushed over with great power! But the next scene... Chapter 839： Sakuraba lied to the bad guys Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! For Ye Tianyi, he actually has a lot of hole cards, but what is the strongest hole card? Xuantian Poison Device! Regardless of the rank, as long as it can be called a Xuantian Poison Weapon, it is a very strong existence. In Ye Tianyi''s view, some fighting is unnecessary. Since these people are waiting for their identity to be revealed, then he certainly can''t do what they want? brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi crushed a purple bead, and in an instant, a mist appeared in front of Ye Tianyi and the others! "what is this!?" Seeing this scene, those people showed surprised expressions! "Is this the reason for his suggestion? Does he think he can win with a spiritual weapon?" "Poison! This is poison!" "..." boom-- And it was not a simple poison. When Wang Ping and the others touched this poisonous mist, they were directly bounced out by a force and then stood on the ground! "My hand, my hand!" The five fairy kings discovered that their bodies were being rapidly invaded by poison! "No wonder this kid wants to make such a request. It turns out that he is a master of poison?" "No, this is not just as simple as poison, this is a spirit weapon, the poison erupted from the spirit weapon, and the power of the spirit weapon!" Yi Haotian''s eyes lit up! "Xuantian Poison Weapon No. 16, Poisonous Miasma!" This is something they couldn''t create in the Haotian Temple! At this point, this kid has shown several Profound Sky Poison Weapons that the Haotian Temple could not create. He definitely has others. He may be extremely proficient in Profound Sky Poison Weapons! This kid must become the son-in-law of the Haotian Temple...Ah, not necessarily, at least be friends. "Damn! Use poison? This Ye Tianyi is really a dog thief!" Han Rui grumbled! "In order not to expose some power, this method is the easiest! But... this is the Xuantian Poison Weapon, he is not afraid that he knows how to use the Xuantian Poison Weapon will attract some people''s coveting?" "My sister, look at what you said, it''s too unqualified, what is he afraid of? Even if the **** emperor is in front of him, he might be able to say crazy things, and he is afraid that his girlfriend will cuckold him. What else do you say he is afraid of?" Han Rui said. Han Yaer; "..." "The words are rough but not rough." Feng Yao couldn''t help smiling. Of course, many people present recognized that this was a Xuantian Poison Weapon! There are very few people who can refine, but there are not many people who know, because as long as you are a relatively powerful force, you must have undergone some education since childhood, that is, you must be careful of any kind of Xuantian poison! "You are poisoned and there is still one minute to live. If you don''t admit defeat, you can only die!" Ye Tianyi stood there and said with a hook! Puff-- The five of them knelt there! "puff--" Then they spewed a mouthful of blood! "Admit defeat!" Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth and threw them the antidote. Those people were stunned! End the competition like this? Their opponents are five fairy kings! That''s it? Good TM dog thief! "I declare that in this Sacred Heart Empire force, Ye Tianyi''s side will win, and the five will each get one point!" Ye Tianyi and the others went down. However, the brows of those below frowned! "This Ye Tianyi actually knows how to use the Xuantian Poison Weapon? He just used it, that is, this is not a hole card, he can use more! After going back, quickly make up the Xuantian Poison Weapon!" Duanmuri said! "it is good!" The people in the Evil King Palace nodded. One after another. "The next personal battle, please enter the personal battle field with the two of No. 80!" Ye Tianyi rubbed Sakurayu''s little head: "Come on!" "Hmm!" Sakuraba nodded her head! "Sakuraba must be careful!" Shi Jia yelled. "Sister pretty, don''t worry, Sakuraba is amazing!" Kozakura Yu finished talking milkily, and then ran in! "Here, the disciple who may be Senior Demon Empress is on the court!" "She is a supportive person, it should be difficult! Her opponent...he turned out to be!" "I''m going! The Snow City of the Second Team of the Immortal King Palace? That is also the cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm! This is really bad luck, this girl is only in the Divine Dao Realm, right? What a pity, she is not strong!" "Not strong? Are you sure? Have you seen her take action? Didn''t we all see her just standing behind the team to assist, but why did she think she was not strong?" "Yeah! Wait, if she is still very strong, it means that she might really be a disciple of the Demon Empress''s senior generation!" "..." "It''s not good, Sakurayu''s opponent is the Immortal King! Sakurayu is in the Divine Dao realm. If she can defeat her opponent, then this level will have reached your level!" Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "I don''t know the details, but she will not lose in this battle." "Huh? How do you know?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "Do you think that I have deliberately proposed to the League of Gods that I want to use my spirit weapon for myself? Is it to make this girl absolutely enter a hundred?" That''s right! Ye Tianyi really did it for Xiao Sakurayu. Her realm was too low. Even though the demon queen said that she could awaken her combat power when she entered the Divine Dao realm, her realm was too low. In order to ensure that there were no problems, Ye Tianyi made this request tentatively. If you agree, then Ye Tianyi can give Sakura Yu Xuantian Poison Device! The Xuantian Poison Device is so powerful! And everyone is looking forward to one thing, looking forward to Sakura Yu facing the top Immortal King Palace genius in the Immortal King Realm with the Shinto Realm, and can play an effect that will excite them! If Sakurayu really hits out, it means that she must be a disciple of the Demon Empress! If she is able to defeat the Immortal King Realm with her own strength and the Divine Dao Realm, she can do this. The previous disciples of the Demon Empress can do it, but it is basically impossible for anyone in the other Eight Desolations to do this. Since she is in the Eight Desolation, then She must be a disciple of the Demon Empress! Anyway, Ye Tianyi felt, um...it would be nice to make them think that Sakurayu is a disciple of Master Fairy! It''s a good way to divert attention. "Girl, you have to admit defeat!" Syracuse smiled and looked at this little loli who was only a little over four meters away can''t bear to do it to her, OK? "Huh! Sakuraba is very powerful, don''t look down on Sakuraba!" Sakuraba stood there and said stubbornly! "Well, let me let you do it. In front of so many seniors, I''m really embarrassed to do it." Syracuse laughed! This girl is indeed not bad, a bit powerful, her ability is very strong, but her realm is too low! "Big brother, what you said, you can''t go back, people who lie to Sakurayu are bad guys!" Kozakura said cutely! "I said!" Syracuse nodded. "Now, the competition begins!" Everyone looked at them expectantly! "Come on!" Chapter 840： Half a month later Sakuraba''s aura is rising rapidly! Strength increase! Triple increase! She only has the Divine Dao Realm, but the triple increase is a twelve-fold increase. At least she has achieved a high level of cultivation in the Holy Dao Realm! Although there is still some gap from the fairy king realm, she has a Xuantian Poison weapon! It depends on whether she uses it or not, and when did she use it! "It''s this power again! Gosh! Have you felt it? Her power may have increased tenfold!" "This is too terrifying? Can there be this degree of increase on this continent? And there is still no after-effect increase, it is really unimaginable!" "This level of special power will definitely be something that Senior Demon Empress will pay attention to. She might really be a disciple of Senior Demon Empress!" "Can she win? Even with this level of increase, her power is only the holy way!" "..." Syracuse frowned. Although to be honest, she looked down on this girl and used her power to fight her own fairy king realm. It was completely impossible to fight, but she felt a kind of crisis and anxiety inexplicably. then "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" Sakuraba sang that classic song again! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Big sister! How are you going to fight? Everyone was stunned! But the next moment... Kozakura''s eyes flashed red. "Big brother... Sakurayu is about to attack." brush-- In an instant, she disappeared in place and appeared in front of Syracuse! boom-- She punched her softly! And Syracuse said that she would let Ko Sakurayu a move, so this move was a defense! however The small and soft fist that was too small to work meets with a fist that is three bigger than hers, and in an instant, the figure of Syracuse flew out! It hits directly on the barrier, and a mouthful of blood is sprayed out! Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! Everyone was stunned! What''s the situation with this TM? Ye Tianyi is also stupid! I rely on! What song is this Sakuraba? Although Sakuraba sings the same songs, the effect is different. Obviously, the song Sakuraba just sang is an increase, not the previous increase in strength, but another new increase. With the triple increase, Sakurayu blasted Syracuse away with a fist! I am afraid that Syracuse himself would not have thought that the power of Xiao Sakurayu''s punch was so strong that he directly squatted on the ground and passed out! This is Sakuraba''s new ability, violent! Under the violent violent, her realm will rise by a whole big realm, so in other words, on this basis, she doubled twelve times! "Damn! It''s her! It''s definitely her! The senior disciple of the Demon Empress must be her!" "Inevitably, the powerful auxiliary ability, we all thought she had only auxiliary ability, but now it seems that it is far from that simple. She directly injured the top of the fairy king palace in the fairy king realm with the original cultivation base of the gods. The strong, just ask who can do this, how many people are there in the entire continent, including the domain of the gods?" "Absolutely not many! There are few people who can do this level of cross-level battle in Bahuang. No matter what power she uses or how much she increases, it is her own power! She can win by relying on her own power. Strength!" "I see. Whether she will assist the Evil Emperor in the future, or that she is just a person with such a strong amplification ability, then the Demon Empress can improve her actual combat ability as much as possible. Think about it, she is still in realm. So low, if she reaches the Celestial God Realm and then increases her strength by dozens of times, this?? No one in the world can match!" "Evil Emperor! You say, will she be the contemporary Evil Emperor!" "..." All of Sakuraba''s accomplishment caused everyone''s dumbfounded! At least they are sure that at least so many strong people are there, they are all top-notch existences, they can at least be sure that this girl absolutely does not use external power, she uses purely her own power! She has the strength to defeat the Immortal King Realm with the Divine Dao Realm. The Demon Empress''s past disciples can basically do it. Defeating the Holy Dao Realm tenth and ninth level with the Heavenly Dao, she is the same, she is definitely the new disciple of the Demon Queen! Combined with the previous suspicions, they are sure! So, Ye Tianyi is really grateful to this little girl! "Yay!" Kozakura feather jumped three feet high, but you can see that there is sweat on her forehead, which shows that her use of this trick is extremely expensive! "Wow! Kozakura is so strong!" Shi Jia opened her mouth. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Now, I don''t have to worry! Let''s fight as much as we want!" ... Fifteen days have passed! In these fifteen days, not many people have left. Those people in the realm of the gods have left except for some special ones that may have something to do. Others have stayed here, especially the **** emperor! It stands to reason that an existence like the **** emperor cant go back for half a month, but because of Sakura Yu, he is suspecting that Sakura Yu is the new disciple of the Demon Empress. No, its even basically certain. I talked twice and asked, but the demon queen didn''t answer. "The emperor even suspects that that girl might become the evil emperor." The **** emperor sat in the courtyard pondering slightly. The woman in front of her said nothing. "Aren''t you worried?" "Do not." The woman said lightly! "If this girl has reached the same realm as you, if she can increase her strength more than ten times, plus the Evil Emperor''s Evil Emperor Art at full level, she can theoretically increase her strength dozens of times, she may become a mainland The strongest evil emperor in history above!" God Emperor Road! He really has this instinct! It''s just that her increase is simply terrible, I have never heard of the power that can increase by dozens of times! It may feel okay now, but if the realm is higher, it would be terrible! "Okay." Hearing the words of the God Emperor the woman said lightly. "Hahaha, you girl, okay, this emperor doesn''t care about you, practice hard, the battles in the next few days will be better, pay more attention to the girl named Nangong Yingyu, she is very likely to be your future opponent! " "Yes!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi and a group of people were happily clinking their glasses, with hot pot in front of them, and they enjoyed eating! "Congratulations, now each of you has basically stepped into the realm of the gods with half your foot!" Feng Yao said with a smile! In fifteen days of battle, five people fought thirty games each, fifteen team fights, and fifteen individual fights! Ye Tianyi won 30 games with 30 points. Yu Qianyu won 30 games. Sakuraba is really invincible. During the battle, he sang two songs, his strength exploded, and his awakened super combat ability. Shocked everyone and even defeated several top masters in the fairy king realm! More people believe that she is the new disciple of the Demon Empress! Chapter 841： Ye Tianyi, is he there? Ye Tianyi is comfortable! Everyone now suspects that Sakuraba is a disciple of the Demon Empress. Indeed, those things before and after plus the superb combat power shown by Sakuraba in the Battle of the Heavens, in addition to the superb support ability Actual combat abilities, including her super special abilities, make everyone suspect that she is the new disciple of the Demon Empress! Even if she grows up, she might surpass the previous four disciples, and she might even be the evil emperor! Indeed, after reaching the Divine Dao Realm, Sakuraba was too powerful, and even Ye Yunyi wondered, in the same realm, can he beat Sakuraba without a system? However, Sakuraba also has a fatal flaw, that is spiritual power! Her burst is nothing more than triple strength, speed and other aspects of increase, and the most important thing is the newly acquired ability, which will make her run wild, soaring realm to a complete realm! Then she basically has not much spiritual power left! Amplification originally consumes a lot of spiritual power, double amplifying is okay, triple amplifying consumes soaring! Especially runaways consume more! Basically at present, if she can''t solve the battle with her spiritual power in this way, then Sakuraba is in danger! If she encounters a warrior with spatial attributes or wind attributes, it is basically difficult for Sakuraba to win. Shi Jiayi lost a personal battle and lost to Yin Hen, a genius of Yinyue Sect! With 28 points, my elder brother lost two games, but thats okay. Losing two games in 15 games is already in the front line. The main reason is that the team wins all games. This is a bonus! "Come on, everyone, there are five games left in individual and team battles. We will win the team battle. Try our best to win the individual battle. It doesn''t matter if you lose!" Ye Tianyi said. "Originally, I was most worried about Sakuraba, but now it seems that she is fine!" "Ye Tianyi, why don''t you give me a Xuantian Poisoner?" Bai Tianhao smiled. "Come on, on your own, Xiao Sakurayu doesn''t use Xuantian Poison Device!" Zhao Feifei gave Baihao Hao a white look. Originally, Ye Tianyi thought Xiao Sakurayu needed it, but now she doesn''t need it. Xiao Sakurayu is also very stubborn. Her brothers and sisters work so hard, and she has to rely on herself! "Master father, well, this is delicious! Kozakura likes it so much." Sakuraba lowered her head, wrapped several slices of beef with lettuce, and then dipped it in the dipping sauce and ate it. That''s right, everyone is discussing this, Sakuraba only has delicious food. "Sakuraba likes hot pot very much." Bai Hanxue looked at her. "The main reason is that Sakuraba has never eaten hot pot." Shi Jiayi said. "More fat cows." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Xia Yuhan then had a lot of fat cows! "Thank you pretty sister." "Ye Tianyi, it is said that Xiao Yingyu is a disciple of Senior Demon Empress, isn''t it?" Bai Tianhao asked. There are still several people who dont know about this matter. Ye Tianyi hasnt said it, so dont talk about it! "Hey, let them guess about this kind of thing, leave them alone." Ye Tianyi answered ambiguously. "Senior Demon Empress is also very strange. I haven''t come out to watch the martial arts competition, but people are in Bishui Villa. They often go to some beautiful places to watch the scenery, drink tea, and play chess." Shijia together. "It''s not weird. We don''t understand the thoughts of the strong. Some strong can stand in a daze for a few months. This is even more incomprehensible!" Han Rui said. Adding up their beauties on this table, if you post a photo on the Internet, it will definitely blow up! "Lets talk about the next match!" Han Yaer produced a list. "This is... I counted it. You can take a look and know it!" They looked over. "My statistics have reached 13 victories, 14 victories and 15 victories corresponding lists, both individuals and teams, your lowest is 13 victories, the most fifteen consecutive victories, just look at your heart!" Ye Tianyi said that Han Ya''er, the empress, is really interested! "Except Qianyu in fifteen consecutive victories, Ye Tianyi and Sakurayu still have 13 people! They are really strong!" "Well, there are five members of the Yinyue Sect, two members of the Evil King Palace, four members of the Immortal King Palace, and two from other forces. The most terrifying is the five members of the Yinyue Sect. The chances of the three of you meeting them It will be huge." Han Ya''er nodded and said. Shi Jiayi looked at her list of 14 wins. There were 33 people. The scope of this selection was too big, but she had a very good number in her heart! "After fifteen games, anyone who can reach 13 wins is not weak anymore. They are all very strong opponents. They are basically well-known. If you want to know more, you can check it online. Most of them can be found. Some deeds and abilities that have been demonstrated!" Han Yaer said. "Thank you, Majesty the Empress." "That said, you don''t need to be called the Empress." Han Yaer said. "Sister Ya''er." Shi Jia said with a grin. "The battles in the next few days are only a little better. I''ve been traveling for half a month. Fortunately, it''s quite interesting. I also visited a lot of places around. It hasn''t been like this for a long time!" Feng Yao stretched! Han Ya''er is even more true. She seldom goes to the Sacred Heart Island. They will even go to the movies when they are free for half a month. They have also visited various places of interest and historical sites around. Its quite interesting, basically After reading Ye Tianyi and the others, it was empty. But now that those people have not left, they are basically sure that Xiao Sakura Yu is a disciple of the Demon Empress. Now that it is targeted, then learn more about it and see what else this disciple is capable of! Even Yi Haotian and Yi Renxue are almost made by those people think that this girl is really a disciple of the Demon Empress, but they are not sure, after all, they are not sure whether Ye Tianyi went to Demon Heart Peak or not. The Demon Empress confiscated Ye Tianyi as a disciple. ... At this moment, under the beautiful night sky, outside the Bishui Villa surrounded by lights, there are many people sitting on the ground, a bonfire is lit, and some are even having a barbecue and talking! For many people, this is indeed a rare leisure time for half a month in these years. It is very pleasant with the evening breeze! And a woman in a white dress came to Bishui Villa. Her appearance has attracted the attention of many people! "Hisshe...she is so beautiful!" When those people saw this noble woman who was not wearing a veil, their eyes widened and they were dumbfounded! "So beautiful, so beautiful! I... I even feel... She is really no worse than any of the top ten contemporary beauties in the realm of the gods, and even... I feel she is above them!" "It''s so immortal, she''s really immortal, my God, who is this!" "..." Everyone looked at her The woman walked straight to Bishui Villa, stretched out her hand, and doubled milk tea appeared in her palm, then held her with her hands and walked over while sucking. "Sorry girl, you can''t enter Bishui Villa without a token." A strong man stopped her. The woman frowned, her red lips let go of the straw, and she murmured. "Can''t you enter..." "Yes, Bishui Villa is in a special period now, and outsiders are not allowed to stay and play. What can you do?" The old man is in the realm of heavenly gods, but he felt that the realm of this woman must be above him! "I''m looking for someone." She said. "who?" "Ye Tianyi, is he there?" Chapter 842： Come to find your husband? The name Ye Tianyi is still very loud! In the half-month period of the Battle of the Heavens, he is simply hateful! There are two reasons. First, how do you feel that the beautiful girls are all related to him? All those men are jealous and crazy! Second, this person is so angry! Everyone wants to play with their team most, in order to understand their anger and teach them, but they don''t want to, because they dare not! Why? Their team fought fifteen consecutive victories, and TM relied on all kinds of Xuantian Poison Weapon and various poisons. These people also deliberately learned about the Xuantian Poison Weapon and dealt with it when they returned, but... your sister! It''s hard to guard against! This battle of the heavens also gave everyone a more real understanding of the Xuantian Poison Weapon! The Xuantian Poison Weapon is indeed a Xuantian Poison Weapon, is this too domineering? And it seems that he is also a weakened Xuantian Poison Weapon, in order to prevent those people from being poisoned to death in just a few seconds, turning into blood! The most shocking thing is how good Yi Haotian is? This Ye Tianyi actually took out all of the Xuantian Poison Weapon 11-20! Although he did not produce any of the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapons in this battle of the heavens, the Haotian Temple could not produce all the Xuantian Poison Weapon of 11-20! This Ye Tianyi, if he could become a member of the Haotian Palace, it would be impossible to imagine how much benefit he could bring to the Haotian Palace! He can''t figure it out. The Haotian Temple has been inheriting from ancient times to the Xuantian Poison Weapon, but so far it has only refined 13 types in the top 20, and this Ye Tianyi must know more than them! And because Ye Tianyi took out so many Xuantian Poison Weapons, why did this make others wonder? Xiao Sakura Yu is a disciple of the Demon Empress, shouldn''t this Ye Tianyi be the son-in-law of Haotian Hall? Otherwise he would use so many Xuantian Poison Arms for Mao? For this reason, there are still many people who go to Yi Haotian to talk about this matter. Yi Haotian can only smile and answer ambiguously! And Ye Tianyi is very comfortable this half month! I spent time with Bai Hanxue tonight and went to Xia Yuhan''s place tomorrow night. It was embarrassing. Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and Han Rui were not allowed to die. But still very comfortable. As for Yu Chiba. how to say? Ye Tianyi may not touch her for the time being. Although she is very greedy, she must be here if she doesn''t have to? Well, Shi Baobao is not in a hurry. Shi Jiayi and the others were eating hot pot in the yard and chatting, but Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan slipped away early. "I have taken this Ye Tianyi, is he really not tired once a night?" Shi Jia stroked her forehead! "Are you sure you do it once a night?" The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth twitched. "Uh-wow! This fairy is speechless!" "It''s getting late, tomorrow your battle will be even more cruel, recharge your energy, and rest." Han Yaer said! "Well, let''s go to rest." At this moment, an old man knocked on the door of the yard and walked in! "Everyone, haven''t rested yet." They looked over. "Is there anything going on, senior?" Xi Qianyu asked. "Nothing, just ask the old man if Ye Tianyi is there?" "Ye Tianyi? Dead." Shi Jia said uncomfortably! "Uh--" The old man was stunned. "Ye Tianyi has gone to rest. Senior has something to do with him?" The old man shook his head; "No, there is a woman looking for him outside, and the old man will bring a message." Hearing this, the girls are extremely sensitive! woman? Are you here to find your husband again? "Senior, are you pretty?" "It''s beautiful!" The old man said, his eyes gradually yearning. "Reminds me of what I admired when I was a kid...cough cough" He coughed! "Anyway, the old man''s words are here, let''s say goodbye, I will disturb everyone." The old man then walked away! "Walk around and see who it is!" Shi Jia wiped her mouth and stood up! "It must be the girl that Ye Tianyi looked for when he took it!" Han Rui is really angry! This Ye Tianyi is really merciful everywhere. "I''ll take a look too!" Han Rui stood up after speaking. "Lets take a look too and get to know." Feng Yao hooked her mouth and went out! Outside, Mu Qianxue was standing there, the breeze blowing her hair, beautiful to death. She was in the realm of the gods, and by a coincidence, the second sister Mu Qianning discovered that Ye Tianyi turned out to be in the battle of the death arena! Originally, the battle of the heavens was to be broadcast live and everyone could see it, but in the end they gave up the idea. After all, some people don''t like to show their faces. Then Mu Qianxue also saw Ye Tianyi. She checked it out the first time, and found out that they had come to the Battle of the Heavens, so she came over the first time. Of course she missed Ye Tianyi very much, but she couldn''t find it in the huge world, but she found it now! "This fairy wants to see where exactly this beautiful girl Ye Tianyi found!" "Really, in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, he stayed there all the time, Xia Yuhan also told us that he didn''t go anywhere else, in Bahuang, where else could he go? This is really just to give him a little time Can bring a beautiful woman to this fairy!" Shi Jia stroked her forehead! "Pretty sister!" Xiao Sakurayu''s eyes were sharpest. After she went out, she saw Mu Qianxue, happily yelled out, and ran over to hug Mu Qianxue! At that time, Mu Qianxue lived in Ye Tianyis house. Sakurayu was taken care of by Mu Qianxue. Of course, Sakurayu missed and liked Mu Qianxue, except... he would give her some food that would be silly after eating. . Mu Qianxue saw a slight arc in the corner of her mouth! "Damn! Sister Fairy!" As soon as Shi Jia saw Mu Qianxue''s small mouth opened wide, and then showed a surprised expression, the unhappiness in her heart disappeared instantly! It turned out to be the fairy sister! Bai Hanxue also showed a surprised expression when she saw Mu Qianxue, and ran over! "so beautiful" Han Rui opened her mouth It''s so beautiful! Her temperament is really good! This woman, even though she was used to seeing her sister Han Yaer''s beauty, she couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw her! It''s so beautiful, so immortal! "Should she... also the woman of Ye Tianyi? Impossible?" Han Rui opened her small mouth. "Who knows this, this emperor guesses it is really possible, otherwise someone will come to him specifically? And they actually know him, that is to say... Is she also from a lower plane? But... " Feng Yao frowned! "Her realm should be higher than you and me. In other words, it only took less than a year for her to rise from the heavenly realm to at least the heavenly **** realm? Is this?? They couldn''t help being shocked! "Pretty sister, Sakuraba misses you so much." Sakurayu rubbed around in Mu Qianxue''s arms, envious of those people. Chapter 843： Sister Shenxue, the king of Yaoxue Tianyu Mu Qianxue was also very happy to see them. I thought that if I wanted to see a huge world, it might be ten years, not even decades, but it was less than a year... She was really happy! "Damn! There are so many beauties! I don''t know where I can see so many top beauties together except here!" "Damn! Why, why are all beautiful women related to that Ye Tianyi? This beautiful woman full of fairy spirit also came to Ye Tianyi! I threw up!" "People are more popular than others, so Ye Tianyi is so handsome, can that be true?" "..." "I miss you too." Mu Qianxue glanced at them and said with a smile. "Sister Shenxian, come in quickly, where are you these days?" Shi Jia took Mu Qianxue''s hand and talked and laughed. At the back, the **** emperor brought the **** emperor of this generation, the cold woman wearing the veil just saw this scene, the **** emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank! "Ice God?!" His eyes looked at Mu Qianxue in shock. "Ice God!?" Not only him, but Yi Haotian also saw it, including several top powerhouses! The moment they saw Mu Qianxue, their first reaction was to burst out of their own power, but when they saw that several of them were talking and laughing together and walking into Bishui Villa, they were all dumbfounded! "Why? Why does she appear here? She seems to know those people from the Sacred Heart Empire? The relationship is still very good?" There are not many things in this world that can make him, the **** emperor, emotional, but today, the scene just before his eyes absolutely shocked him! "Master, is this the ice **** of Demon Xue Tianyu?" The woman asked. "Yes!" Yi Haotian also hurried over! "My Lord God!" He saluted! "Your Excellency Haotian." The emperor nodded. "You saw it just now?" "It should be correct." The **** emperor nodded. "Too shocked, she actually knew someone from the Sacred Heart Empire?" Yi Haotian was secretly shocked! "Don''t say anything, let''s see what it means." In the Realm of the Gods and the Eight Wilds, they are similar, they all have a great hatred with the monster race. Of course, except for some specific monster races, they are friends of the human race or absolutely neutral, which is a bit similar to the sky blue continent. That is, there are demon gates in the domain of the gods! However, the basic situation is that the demons appear in the human race, they may be directly arrested like Su Meier at the time, and they will be directly killed, without reason! And in the Yaozu there are several extremely strong areas, Yaoxue Tianyu is one of them! What kind of existence does this demon snow world''s status in the demon race resemble? Similar to the situation in the empire of the Eight Desolations, dominate one side! It is also similar to the fairy palace in the realm of the gods, nothing can be done! The demon snow universe has a huge area. Within this area, there is a city of the demon race, with countless forces of the demon race, and a position similar to that of the fairy palace in the realm of the gods! And the ice **** is the king of the demon snow world! "She actually appeared here. It must not be a simple friendship?" Yi Haotian frowned. "maybe!" The appearance of Mu Qianxue made them feel great pressure! Even this **** emperor is under pressure! Yaoxuetianyu is the overlord of the Yaozu in the realm of the gods! How should I say that there are many sects in the human race, and there are no so-called sects in the Yao race, there are only domains, and the Yaoxue Tianyu is one of the realms. The entire Yaoxue Tianyu may not be smaller than a realm of eight kingdoms! Yaoxue Tianyu is able to fight and defeat the existence of the fairy palace. After all, the Yaozu only has five domains. And the ice **** is the king of the demon snow world, and also a god! He is a God with a complete Godhead! This is the most important thing! As long as the ice **** gives an order, countless monsters in the Yaoxue Tianyu can attack the human race, causing an unimaginable impact on the human race! There are also people in the Human Race who have a godhead, a complete godhead, and there are top-level powerhouses, but compared with the monsters who have a godhead, it is indeed much worse! Moreover, Yaoxue Tianyu is the enemy of Human Race! At least many years ago, at least these years now, the Human Race has been guarding against the movement of the Demon Xue Tianyu! Now, the Lord of the Demon Xue Tianyu is here, do you think they are shocked? Its not that she needs to be beheaded. After all, she is not very daring to do it. If it is not done, it will be a battle between the human race and the monster race that will change the realm of the gods. It''s the same, it''s a very terrifying force, and it really has a dichotomy with the human race! "Your Excellency Haotian, you have been in contact with them several times, please find an opportunity to ask those people in the Sacred Heart Empire, you must know what she is here for!" The God Emperor frowned! But what is certain at present is that she is not hostile to come here! "Yeah!" Yi Haotian nodded. Mu Qianxue is indeed the ice **** of the Yaoxue universe. When she was in the sky blue continent, she had already awakened a complete godhead, and even broke through the law to reach the ten-tailed sky fox, the gods! That was in the sky blue continent! After coming to this continent at random, by chance, she happened to go to the Yaoxue Tianyu, and by chance, the contemporary ice **** in the Yaoxue Tianyu happened to be a family of nine-tailed celestial foxes, and Mu Qianxue had a lot With the stronger bloodline and potential of the Ice God, she became the Ice God of the Yaoxue Tianyu! In that kind of place, she completely awakened the power of the godhead, plus countless terrifying resources, plus she was only suppressing her cultivation base because of the law, otherwise her realm would have been against the sky long ago, but she had broken through. Beyond the limit, her realm is soaring! To put it simply, just like a game, you have reached the full level, but you are still playing every day, and the experience points have been increasing, but you cant upgrade. When suddenly a patch is updated one day, the level changes again. Too much, the experience points you originally accumulated are enough to make you instantly rise to a certain level! It probably means this! Han Ya''er and the others did not recognize Mu Qianxue, nor did they know that she was an ice god. No more than five people who came here knew each other, but they just happened to know the **** emperor when they saw it. "Sister Shenxian Where have you been here?" "The realm of the gods." They are sitting in the courtyard. "Wow! The fairy sister, have you met anyone else?" Mu Qianxue thought for a while, and said, "No." "Sister Shenxian feels much better." Bai Hanxue said. "So are you." Mu Qianxue said lightly! , Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and the others are watching. Mu Qianxue glanced at them beautifully. "Are you... all Ye Tianyi''s girlfriends?" I have to say that Mu Qianxue is still the same Mu Qianxue, and asked a little cute and straightforward. "Uh--" Chapter 844： Want to kiss me, do you want to go? They froze for a moment! It seems that this strong man really understands Ye Tianyi! "No, just friends." Han Yaer said! "Well... it should be more than just friends soon." Mu Qianxue took a sip of tea. "Uh--" They smiled awkwardly. This strong man speaks so frankly. "Senior knows Ye Tianyi?" Mu Qianxue nodded; "Well, know, where is he?" "He, maybe sleeping with another girl." "Oh." Mu Qianxue nodded. They looked at Mu Qianxue indifferently. It looks like a good Buddha. "Should I call him? Ye Tianyi knows that you are back, he must be very happy." Bai Hanxue Road. She knows what the fairy sister means to Ye Tianyi, that has changed Ye Tianyi''s life, she is also a person who Ye Tianyi particularly likes, she also likes this cold, noble, some cute, and even some buddhism The fairy sister. "No, I''ll wait for him." Mu Qianxue said. "Then we will accompany you." "You guys have a rest, you will have to compete tomorrow." Mu Qianxue looked at them beautifully and said! "no, I''m fine." "Ok." Bai Hanxue quietly sent a message to Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi was pressing Xia Yuhan banging, and the functional watch rang. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to watch it, but he just happened to be casual, others are stupid! What did he see? Bai Hanxue told him that Sister Shenxian had come to him! Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression and got up and put on his clothes. Xia Yuhan:? ? ? Xia Yu was dumbfounded! "You go to bed first, I have something to do." Ye Tianyi then ran out! Xia Yuhan lay there blinking! This person is not finished yet, so he is willing to come out? Damn it! Bastard! Wait, nothing will happen, right? How could this person be so charming... "Sister fairy!" Ye Tianyi ran to the yard and saw Mu Qianxue, who was sitting there wearing a beautiful white fairy dress thinking day and night, and was so touched to death, then Ye Tianyi rushed over and threw herself in her arms, facing her chest. Rubbing around! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I miss you so much." Everyone:? ? ? Mu Qianxue: "..." Are you sure this is not taking advantage of her? Ye Tianyi was really excited, he never expected that Sister Shenxian would come to him. "Then talk about it, we won''t bother!" Shi Jia said, and then winked at the others, and they returned to their rooms one after another! Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue were left in the yard in an instant. Mu Qianxue was also very happy to see Ye Tianyi, that is... What is this person always rubbing in his arms. "Get off." Mu Qianxue said, then reached out and pushed Ye Tianyi''s head! "Hey!" Ye Tianyi smiled, and then sat next to her, holding her soft white hand! Wow! Grumpy! Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue with his eyes. It''s so beautiful, I really miss her. "Are you ok?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. "It''s not good, it''s not good at all, I want to think about Sister Shenxian every day, how can I be good." Ye Tianyi said! How could Mu Qianxue believe Ye Tianyi''s nonsense? There are so many beautiful girls around, so happy to die. "Sister Shenxian, do you miss me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Yes." Mu Qianxue nodded and said. "Hey...I think too." Ye Tianyi touched her hand. "Can you release your hand?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi touching his hand with beautiful eyes, and then said! "No, you are my partner, girlfriend, what''s wrong with me touching my girlfriend''s hand." "is it?" Mu Qianxue blinked at Ye Tianyi. "Yes, wow! You don''t want to be silly? You said you like me, then you are my girlfriend." "Oh." Mu Qianxue nodded. "Hey...want to kiss, do you want to kiss the fairy sister?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "miss you." Mu Qianxue sat there, then closed her eyes. Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed! Then Ye Tianyi leaned forward and gently bit the attractive red lips! The two kissed them sitting in the yard! About thirty seconds later, Mu Qianxue pushed Ye Tianyi away. "I don''t like sticking my tongue out." She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. "Stretch it, I haven''t stretched it before." "Oh." Ye Tianyi then kissed him again! Han Rui kept walking around in the room! "What are you doing? Rest." Han Yaer said! "I really want to see what they are doing." Han Rui scratched her hair. "Just talk about things now." "No, I have to see!" Han Rui then quietly stretched out her index finger to poke a hole in the door, and then looked through the hole! "Damn!" What did she see? These two are amazing... "what happened?" Not to mention, Han Ya''er is actually very curious! "They are kissing each other." "Uh--" Han Yaer coughed dryly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Han Rui can''t figure it out! "I don''t know, go to sleep!" "Wow! That man... his hand reached into her clothes... ahhhhhhhhhh!" Han Yaer; "..." "No touch." Mu Qianxue reached out and pulled out Ye Tianyi''s hand, and then looked at Ye Tianyi with her brows frowned. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Mu Qianxue stood up and sorted out her somewhat messy clothes. "Sister Shenxian, shall we go for a walk?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "it is good." Ye Tianyi licked her sweet lips, and then walked out with Mu Qianxue. "no." Ye Tianyi wanted to take her hand, but Mu Qianxue refused. Ye Tianyi smiled and shrugged. They came to a beautiful back mountain in Bishui Villa. "Sister Shenxian, how have you been during this time?" Mu Qianxue said: "It''s pretty good. I didn''t expect that there are nine-tailed celestial foxes in this world." "That is to say, Sister Shenxian found a home?" Mu Qianxue nodded; "Well in the realm of the gods." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then wait for me to find you in the realm of the gods." "No need to." "what?" "I can find you. You''d better not go where I am." "Can''t I go?" Mu Qianxue nodded: "It''s dangerous. It''s okay for me to be here. If I''m not here, someone won''t know that they will kill you, because there, the relationship between the Human Race and the Monster Race is very poor." "Where is Sister Shenxian?" "Demon Xue Tianyu." Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "Where is that?" "Similar to the fairy palace of the human race, except that there are many sects of the human race, and the demon race has only five domains. You can understand it as five empires, and the Yaoxue Tianyu is one of them!" Chapter 845： Reward you for a kiss Ye Tianyi doesn''t know much about the realm of the gods! But Sister Shenxian said so, this Demon Xue Tianyu must be extremely powerful! "The fairy sister will not be bullied, right?" What Ye Tianyi worries most is that because they came from a lower plane, even if the fairy sister is very powerful, but her original realm has fallen too much, there are too many people here that can threaten her, Ye Tianyi is worried about her Something happened! "No." Mu Qianxue shook his head. "That''s good!" Mu Qianxue is very upright, she said that she would not, she would not! "How about you?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Me? I''m still the same, but I''m not afraid of others being bullied." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Who wants to bully you, tell me, I will avenge you." Mu Qianxue said lightly! To be honest, with a simple sentence, Ye Tianyi''s nose was sour inexplicably. Wow! This is a relative. "You will go to the realm of the gods, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course, I want to be with you." Mu Qianxue: "..." She glanced at Ye Tianyi. The Holy Dao Realm is second-order, and it is not weak anymore. "give." She reached out and handed Ye Tianyi something. "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at something like a token. "Xuantian Sacred Artifact." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t want it." The ten great Xuantian holy artifacts in the mainland are more exciting than the Xuantian Poison Weapon. Ye Tianyi now has the demon heart that the demon queen gave him. No matter what the fairy sister gave him, he doesn''t want it! Because Ye Tianyi himself had the confidence that nothing would happen, and no matter how he was invincible, but Mu Qianxue might be better than her, in terms of protecting himself, Ye Tianyi felt that no one could beat him. "Can protect you." Ye Tianyi smiled and closed Mu Qianxue''s hands, and said: "I can protect myself. Sister Shenxian keeps it for myself, don''t worry." Mu Qianxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, nodded and put it away. No matter which Xuantian holy artifact it is, it can attract a **** storm once it comes out. With this level of existence, the fairy sister is so willing to give it to herself, Ye Tianyi is really moved. "Then what, Sister Shenxian, can I sleep with you tonight?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "No, I''ll leave in a while." "Huh? Leave in a while?" "Well, there are many more things." "That won''t work, you have to kiss again." Ye Tianyi looked at her. Mu Qianxue blinked, then closed her eyes. Ye Tianyi likes the fairy sister''s Buddhism and casual nature. She will not hide her happiness and anger. If she likes it, she likes it. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. Then Ye Tianyi kissed it again. Ye Tianyi knows that Sister Shenxian will definitely have a lot of things, and he doesn''t understand other things, Sister Shenxian is fine! After a long time, Ye Tianyi released Mu Qianxue and licked his lips! "Sister fairy lips are so sweet." "Yours smells like smoke, I don''t like it." Mu Qianxue shook his head. "Hey..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head! "By the way, Sister Shenxian, have you ever met our friends who came up together?" Mu Qianxue shook her head: "No, but..." "But what?" "There is the Moon God Palace in the realm of the gods. I was thinking, you told me these things before, and I was thinking, is your sister there!" "Huh? There is also a Moon God Palace in the domain of the gods? I asked, no." Ye Tianyi asked Han Ya''er, there is no Moon God Palace! "Not on the surface of the realm of the gods, there is another place in the realm of the gods called the realm of the gods, which belongs to the realm of the gods, but it is an independent place. The truly powerful existence will go there, including dozens of people in the fairy palace. The immortal emperor, including some top powerhouses in the upper seven halls, they are all there." "Is there any more." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. The Demon Empress didn''t tell herself either! "Many people dont know the existence of Gods Realm, but Gods Realm is the real realm of gods, such as Shangqidian, Immortal Palace and other powers, and there are also in Gods Realm. The powers in Gods Realm are their major powers. Ive been there once before, and its a completely different look." "What''s the difference?" Mu Qianxue said: "It''s very powerful, I can''t express it in words." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Many generations of evil emperors of that evil sect should be there too! Or they dont want to live there, some of them will be in the realm of the gods, the eight wilderness... This world is so big! "You have to improve your realm soon." Ye Tianyi nodded. Ye Tianyi felt that Xian''er might really be in the Moon God Palace in God''s Domain. "Sister Shenxian, is the Moon God Palace in the God Realm more powerful than the Immortal Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Similarly, immortal palaces also exist in God''s Realm. They are the overlords, and Moon God''s Palace is also the hegemon. It''s just that the evil sect is not in the Evil Sect''s realm. Because the evil sect has been disintegrated. There is no Moon God Palace in the realm, but if they are willing, the realm of the gods can easily have a Moon God palace that is not worse than the immortal palace!" Mu Qianxue explained! "So that''s it, I know!" Ye Tianyi nodded. That''s really possible. "However, why does that God''s Domain exist? Is it a new world again?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue thought for a while, and said, "If you compare the world to a pyramid, our previous continent is the bottom of the pyramid, the eight kingdoms is the top, the eight wastes are up, and the gods are the top. And Gods Domain is the spire of the Pyramid. You can also understand that this continent is divided into the Realm of Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Desolates, the Realm of Gods and the Realm of Gods, and the strength is increasing one by one." Ye Tianyi got it! There is the Evil Emperor Sect in the Eight Kingdoms, and the Evil Emperor Sect in the Eight Desolations, and the Evil Emperor Sect is the representative of the Evil God Sect of the realm of gods. It is also possible that the Evil God Sect is the representative of the Evil God Sect of the God Realm! It just said that some forces did not do this, such as the Moon God Palace. "Is there still above God''s Domain?" Mu Qianxue shook his head; "No God''s Domain may go up to Heaven''s Path, and touch it up, then it may be the real god." "Has anyone become a god?" Mu Qianxue shook her head: "No, there are many so-called gods. In fact, they are not the real gods, but they are the people closest to the gods. What is the real **** and how to achieve it? I dont know. Everyone says they have The godhead is the key to becoming a god. I dont deny it, but they didnt say what kind of **** the key is! But they should be called demigods. Anyone who reaches a demigod is also known. The strongest exists, but still cant crush the void and fight the sky." "Thank you, I know a lot about this world again." Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Qianxue and said. "Didn''t you say... we don''t need to say thank you?" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Then reward you for a kiss." Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned forward. Chapter 846： you are so cute Mu Qianxue was very disgusted and wiped off Ye Tianyi''s saliva on her face. "You bit me." Mu Qianxue said lightly! "Hey...Sister fairy, you are so cute!" Mu Qianxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I should go back." Mu Qianxue said. "Just go back?" "There are many things every day, the distance is too far, and it has been two days." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Then add a button first." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi had seen the functional watch on Mu Qianxue''s wrist a long time ago. The buckle was added, and it was fine if she left. He could open the video and the voice. Isn''t he fragrant? "Puff, your profile picture is too ugly, right?" Mu Qianxue agreed to Ye Tianyi''s friend application, and said, "I don''t want to play." "Then you have to play from today. I will video chat with you whenever I have time." "Sometimes there is no time." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s okay, then can you video chat with me when you take a shower?" Mu Qianxue; "..." "If you want to die." She fluffed up her hair slightly, and said, "I''ll go first, and I will find you if I have time." "Okay! Be safe." "You should pay attention to safety." Mu Qianxue then disappeared in place! "This fairy sister is quite busy, and she doesn''t know what she''s up to." Ye Tianyi didn''t even ask about Mu Qianxue''s specific realm and what he was doing. He felt that kissing is the most important thing, hehe... Really happy, Ye Tianyi never expected that Sister Shenxian would find herself! Although they haven''t seen it for long, it is most important for Ye Tianyi to find them. "Do I want to become famous, and then let the girls have heard of me, and when they see me, can they find them?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin! This can be regarded as a way. Look, they have to have functional watches no matter what? They have to go online no matter what? If you become famous, all kinds of news are his, they will definitely be able to see it, unless they don''t go online at all! There are still several girls who have no news, Lei Yuyin, Zhou Zixue, Ye Xian''er...Chang Xi, Huang Yue...Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian, Zi Yanran, and Fengya...and misfortune. Wow! Ye Tianyi found that there are so many beautiful women around him! If this TM has a carefree life in the future, he must pack an island in the blue sea, the decoration is very beautiful, every day I look forward to dozens of big and small beautiful MM wearing bikinis. And Ye Tianyi was lying on the recliner, basking in the sun, and the ice was falling beside him. A girl massaged him and helped him peel the fruit... In the distance, a group of girls ran around, playing in the water, to see which one was directly on the recliner. Come on. Wow! ! This is the fairy life of TM! Ye Tianyi was drunk for a while, and his saliva was about to flow out. Babble Ye Tianyi took a sip of water! "No! Work hard! I must work harder, reach the highest state early, and fulfill my dream!" Ye Tianyi quickly walked away! Xia Yuhan was lying there about to fall asleep, and Ye Tianyi opened the door and sneaked in. "Hey, sleep." Ye Tianyi got into the bed and hugged her. Xia Yuhan opened her beautiful eyes. "What happened?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a beautiful wife of mine who came to me." "Then you won''t be with her?" Xia Yuhan asked. "I think too, she left if she had something to do." Xia Yuhan blinked! "I see, I haven''t **** yet." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I said elder sister, you have to recognize your character, you shouldn''t say such things." Xia Yuhan closed his eyes and said, "I''m resting." "No." Xia Yuhan:? ? ? "It''s not over just now!" Ye Tianyi then turned over and pressed it up! "You are sick?" "Push, hurry." Xia Yuhan:? ? ? ... Really, Xia Yuhan was bullied to death by this Ye Tianyi. To be precise, there are several other girls who would not be bullied by Ye Tianyi, right? As long as you like Ye Tianyi and such a shameless bastard, you will definitely be bullied! This is a girl, and a girl is always at a disadvantage and passive in this respect! To give the simplest example, if two people break up together, who has the greatest impact? It must be a girl! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi stretched happily. "Sister Shenxian has gone back?" Ye Tianyi sent a message to Mu Qianxue. "almost." Mu Qianxue quickly replied to Ye Tianyi. "I miss you." Ye Tianyi sent a message over! "I don''t want to now." Mu Qianxue sent a message straightforwardly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I really like the fairy sister." Ye Tianyi murmured, and turned his head to see Xia Yuhan lying there, her beautiful cold eyes looking at herself! "Uh--" "Go away!" Xia Yuhan kicked Ye Tianyi down with an angry kick! Slap her, and then muttered to herself over who she likes, do you think this person is looking for a kick? We allow you to be passionate, but you are too much! "Ahem, then you have a good rest, I am ready to compete, remember to take medicine." "Go! Scum!" Xia Yuhan gritted his teeth and threw a pillow at Ye Tianyi! "Hey, my daughter-in-law, we can finish the fight early today. After the fight, we will take you out to play." Ye Tianyi said with a smile! "Got it." Xia Yuhan closed his eyes and continued to sleep, but he murmured in his heart: He didn''t take her to play alone. In the yard, Yi Haotian and the others were drinking morning tea together. "Sacred Heart Empress, the beautiful girl who came last night came to see Ye Xiaoyou?" "Ok." They took a sip of tea. "Very interesting, what is the relationship between Ye Xiaoyou and her?" Yi Haotian asked with a smile. "Not sure." "Do not know do not know." "We went back to the house at that time, who knows what it is, who knows what it is." Han Rui shook her head. They are not fools, Yi Haotian is asking what to understand now, and they don''t know whether it is good or not to tell, so they must choose not to tell. "It''s pretty The temperament is good, it''s definitely not simple, I was just curious, it''s okay!" Yi Haotian said with a smile! Ye Tianyi came over at this time! "Hey, why is there gray on your face?" Shi Jia glanced at it. Ye Tianyi touched his face. "I don''t know, when did you rub it!" In fact, he was kicked and rubbed by Xia Yuhan. "Miss Yi is early." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Yi Renxue who was sitting there drinking porridge. Women:? ? ? Wow! This Ye Tianyi is really scumbag! Why is he scumbag? You don''t say hello to so many girls, you just say hello to Yi Renxue. What do you mean? Say hello to the girl who didn''t get soaked? Wow! This TM! Chapter 847： Battle with Evil King Hall 1 Team Yi Renxue looked up at Ye Tianyi. "early." She still politely said to Ye Tianyi! I don''t know Wei Mao, but I don''t like this person! Well, very handsome, too handsome, and very talented, very powerful, but... There are too many girls around him! This person is too scumbag, she is a bit unable to understand. The girls around Ye Tianyi also know that he is scumbag. They have many girlfriends. They change **** every night, but why are they willing to do that? The key point is that these girls are not very ordinary, they are all very powerful, even very good, and their identities are not simple. They are willing to... she can''t understand it! But she doesn''t like this kind of amorous man! Nothing else, it''s just that she doesn''t like it! Of course it is not what Ye Tianyi meant. But her father was nagging in her ear all day long, what did he nagging? I didn''t tell her, but I told her on purpose, just say... If there is a son-in-law like Ye Tianyi, he will be very happy; I really want to be Ye Tianyi''s impulse; Anyway, I said this kind of thing, and I didn''t tell her, but I told her intentionally or unconsciously. Yi Renxue is helpless! Yes, Ye Tianyi is very handsome and excellent. If he joins the Haotian Temple, it will definitely be a qualitative leap for the sect who uses the Xuantian Poison Weapon. "Do you want to go out together after playing today?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Yi Renxue. This man, the most important thing is strength, it is true, but for Ye Tianyi, women are also very important. Every man must be accompanied by a good woman. If even the beloved woman can''t get it, even stand At the pinnacle of the world, even if you have achieved supreme status, what is the point? "No, practice." At this time, Yi Haotian smiled and said: "Cultivation is fine anytime. Father brought you out to let you take a one-month rest, and go out to play more. With so many friends here, is it not good to go out and play together? After making a decision, Ye Xiaoyou will trouble you to take my daughter out for fun, she is usually too bored." Yi Renxue;? ? ? Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "No problem!" "Asshole!" Han Rui bit her silver teeth! No matter what this person looks like, he is really fat, picking up girls in front of them! Ahhhhh! Didn''t any girl stand up and heal him? "Hey, bastard, ready to compete!" Shi Jia said unhappy! "I''m coming!" Ye Tianyi ran over with a smile! "By the way, are your legs soft?" "My strong batch!" Yi Haotian drank the tea and said, "Your opponents are not bad today. Come on, I look forward to your performance!" "Thank you senior!" "Hahaha, just like that, you have come to the realm of the gods, I hope you can come and sit in Haotian Hall!" Yi Haotian smiled! "Go there when you have time!" "Ok!" Then Ye Tianyi and the others went to Tianren Peak together! "Look, is that Senior Demon Empress?" "It''s her! It must be her, who is the woman next to her? Is it her eldest disciple?" "I don''t know, it seems that Senior Demon Empress only has one disciple who is a girl. That is the condensed disciple. It may be her. I don''t know if she is wearing a veil. But today is the first time Senior Demon Empress came out to watch a martial arts contest!" "The legendary Senior Demon Empress, you can see it now!" "..." "Everyone, now we are going on the sixteenth day of the Battle of the Heavens. After half a month of competition, there have also been several teams and some victorious geniuses. They are all future mainland pillars, so there is not much nonsense. Having said that, the same process as before, the first team battle, please look at the big screen and select two teams at random!" Then everyone looked over. Large screen scrolling. The first team appeared, the Sacred Heart Empire forces, that is, Ye Tianyi and the others. Ye Tianyi frowned. "It''s comfortable, it''s us directly in the first game." Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth! "The forces of the Sacred Heart Empire, their team of five players has won fifteen consecutive victories in a team battle. Therefore, their opponents will also be top opponents with fifteen consecutive victories! Then let''s see, after all Which team is it!" A total of 15 winning streaks will take a few teams, and the odds of each team being their opponent are still very high! then The names of the forces of the Heavenly Evil Palace appeared on their opposite side! "I''m going! What a coincidence, it''s not that the enemy doesn''t get together." Tianhao Hao laughed! "It''s just a pity, I can''t kill them." Xi Qianyu said with her eyes condensed slightly! Now they are not what they used to be, even if this is the Evil King Palace team? "Duanmutian, pay attention to safety." Duanmuri said! "Yes, grandpa!" This Duan Mutian is the grandson of Duan Muri, and the strongest person in this team of the Evil King Palace, God King Realm! "If you kill them, don''t kill them. Killing them will have a big impact on your future, and that girl should be a disciple of the demon empress. She still cannot do it in front of the demon empress, but she humiliates them well to the old man. , Beat them!" Duanmu Ridao. He is very confident about the strength of his grandson! The other possibility is that she is worried about what special abilities that Demon Empress disciple Xiao Yingyu has, and that''s it. As for Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Poison Weapon, it''s normal, he just took out those Xuantian Poison Weapon. He didn''t even take out the top ten Xuantian Poison Device, so he didn''t have to worry too much! The strongest should be that Xiao Sakura Yu, after all, he is a disciple of the Demon Empress! But After all, their realm is just like this, and the first team of the Evil King Palace, they are not comparable to the second and third teams! The simplest reason is that there are a team of Evil King Palace, five people, three Divine King Realm, and two Immortal King Realm tenth! Just this realm is no longer what they can fight against, and their realm is too far apart! "Then, two teams are invited to enter now!" Then ten of them walked into the competition field! "This Evil King Palace team is an opponent of a whole new level. The highest level of every team they have fought before is the tenth level of the Immortal King Realm, but this Evil King Palace team has three Divine King Realms. !" Feng Yao stood there holding her chest and said in thought. "In the past half month, Ye Tianyi''s realm hasn''t improved much. After all, it''s only half a month. Even if they face the three **** kings under the increase of Xiao Sakurayu, they even have the power of the evil god, all five have The opponent of the Cthulhu Bone, this battle should be the strongest opponent they have ever encountered!" Han Ya''er said with a slight condensed eyes! Chapter 848： Attack people first That''s right, it is indeed the strongest opponent they have ever encountered, because their team has never played in the Divine King Realm! But Ye Tianyi fought! Moreover, Ye Tianyi has a hole card! The new system was not turned on because the system prompt asked if Ye Tianyi wanted to turn on the new system, but Ye Tianyi refused! Because the system may also know that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to fight with powerful system capabilities! indeed! When Ye Tianyi really had no choice, Ye Tianyi needed a system, but now, he is not without it, he has his own powerful strength and a group of comrades who can entrust his back to them! "This battle, whether for Ye Tianyi or for the disciple who may be the Demon Empress, is a fierce battle!" The God Emperor stood there straight and said! An old man said: "Even the disciple of the demon queen, although she has achieved fifteen victories, but her limit is the sixth stage of the fairy king realm. The last time she fought the sixth stage of the fairy king, she almost failed. , Is indeed against the sky, worthy of being a disciple of the Demon Empress Senior, after all, her own realm is only the Holy Dao realm, but it should also have a limit! The Evil King Hall team, three Divine King realm, two At the tenth level of the Immortal King Realm, all five of them possess the power of the Heretic God and the bones of the Heretic God. "Yes, if it''s just three pure kings, with each of them unique and powerful and enchanting talents, there may be a slight possibility, even if this may be placed among the top geniuses in the domain of the gods, it is not that big. , But... now the most important thing is that these are the five people in the Evil Kings Palace. They have countless treasures. The most important thing is to have the bones of the evil god. The five people have the bones of the evil god. In disguise, they are equivalent to having a law. One field, and then another rule or field!" "Yeah! The gap is too big. Even if they lose, they are not actually a loser! Their realm is too low, but I can believe that if they are in the same realm, I am afraid that no one is there. Rival?" "..." "Master, can they win this battle?" Jiang Qingyue asked. The demon queen nodded; "Yes!" Although she didn''t know much about Ye Tianyi, the magic of this kid really shocked her! "I don''t know what other cards he can show! The Evil King Palace''s team should be able to rank in the top three. If they can defeat the Evil King Palace team, then they can even have the capital to win 20 games. If you win, this Immortal King Palace is not necessarily the opponent of the Evil King Palace!" Jiang Qingyue said. The simplest reason is that the people in the Hall of the Evil King have the bones of the Evil God! Amidst cheers, the battle is about to start! These two teams are very, very interesting teams! "We finally met!" Duan Mutian stood there, staring at Ye Tianyi and the five of them sullenly! "What? Treat us as important opponents?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! "After all, you are a team with fifteen consecutive victories!" Duanmu Tiandao! "It''s a pity, we didn''t treat you as opponents! Because you are not qualified!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Everyone:? ? ? "Hissthis is too crazy, right?" "I took Nima! They still have the confidence to say such things? I take it!" "This also means that they might have a late move?" "There must be some after-skills, just to say how useful is it when facing the Divine King Realm and absolutely crushing their opponents!" "..." Those people talked a lot. "Hahaha" Duan Mutian laughed loudly! "Idiot! Do you know the strength of our Evil King Palace team?" "God King Realm only, how?" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth! "How? Hahaha" Duan Mutian laughed. "The boy will let you see how it is!" brush-- In the next moment, he stretched out his hand, holding a red sword in his palm! "This is... the only God Void Spirit weapon in the Evil King Hall, punish the evil?" "It''s Zhu Xie, God Void Spirit Tool, it''s the most peak spiritual tool in the mainland!" "Yes, above the sacred imaginary level spirit weapon is the sacred sacred weapon, and the spiritual tool above the sacred sacred level is the sacred weapon of the mysterious sky that we are familiar with. The spirit weapon of the pinnacle of the mainland! The other four people, all the holy way-level spirit instruments, have completely crushed Ye Tianyi''s team above the spirit instruments!" "Yeah, Ye Tianyi and the others also have three holy way-level spiritual weapons. The realm is crushed, the spiritual tools are crushed, and there is no need to fight." "..." "Ha ha ha, there will be no suspense in this battle! Master Ben wants to show you what a real genius on this continent is like!" Duanmutian''s eyes condensed! "Hahaha! Damn it! Laughing to death!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but laugh when he heard him! "Puff--I laughed too." Shi Jia held back a smile. "Why are you laughing!" Duanmutian frowned and pointed at Ye Tianyi. "I said, you are too idiotic to say this? What is the real genius of this continent? You are like this? Well, let''s not talk about it, you are in front of so many seniors who come from the realm of the gods. Youre too embarrassed to say this in the face of some top geniuses? Do you dare to say it? Are you worthy? I feel embarrassed for you when I hear this sentence. Shameless." Although Ye Tianyi said it hard to hear, but I have to say that those who watched the theater still felt very right! Just him? The true genius of the mainland? There is really no self-knowledge, he is considered a genius, but a real genius? He is not worthy! "you!!" Duan Mutian didn''t expect that his unintentional sentence would be so fermented by this person, especially when he felt the gaze around him, and even the gaze of many top seniors in the domain of the gods, he was ashamed to death for a while! Duanmutian gritted his teeth! "May I ask, are you a famous person on the top list?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Duan Mutian didn''t speak. "It''s an idiot, I haven''t been on the top rankings. Do you dare to claim to be the true genius of this continent? Haha!" Tianhao Hao and they laughed too Stop talking nonsense! " Duanmutian gritted his teeth! "Yoyoyo, the real genius on this continent seems to be angry, have you seen it?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile! "I saw it!" Daytime Hao nodded. "No, no, no, the real genius on this continent will be angry because of the words of us ordinary people? No?" Shi Jia became angry with Yin and Yang! "These kids!" Those strong men also smiled helplessly. Apart from anything else, they have nothing to do with their lip service, attacking the enemy first, and facing the strong enemy, it is the right way! These guys are not easy! Chapter 849： Forbidden Spirit Duanmu Tian is really angry! It''s not giving any face! Grass mud horse! brush-- He slammed the sword in his hand suddenly, then pointed at Ye Tianyi, and said: "Stop talking nonsense, go to war!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Come on then!" Duan Mutian then said to the four people around him: "Although the strength of these people is not strong, they are very strange. Don''t have any reservations. Directly release the law, the power of the domain and the bones of the evil god. You don''t need to hide it. They are destroyed!" "it is good!" They nodded! "Ye Tianyi, how do you fight?" As the team leader, Ye Tianyi''s instructions are for them to follow, and they also need Ye Tianyi''s instructions! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth is a tick! "Battered!" "Ah? How to abuse?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Then you are optimistic about how to abuse!" Then his eyes condensed: "Forbidden Spirit!" The forbidden spirit is not a range, but a person. As long as it is the person in your line of sight, it will release the effect of the forbidden spirit, so that they cannot activate their spiritual power! And a warrior can''t use spiritual power, that is, a warrior does not carry a gun, and the warrior has the ability that is stronger than ordinary people, but nothing more! The Divine King Realm is terrible, but you can''t release your spiritual power. Even the Holy Dao Realm doesn''t have to be afraid of your Heaven God Realm. As long as the Holy Dao Realm is not hit by the powerful physical power of the Heaven God Realm, then it must be fine! Cant release spiritual power, laws, domains, martial arts, speed increase, defensive spiritual power, power burst, divine consciousness, the power of the evil god, and the special power of the bones of the evil god, which are all condensed by spiritual power, and spiritual power is equivalent to Car oil is used to drive cars. If you run out of oil, then use it! "Law of opening! Dongfang Xuan, law of weakness, Dongfang Wei, law of realm improvement! Nangong dragon, absolute defense domain, open!" In an instant, Duanmutian issued an order! "it is good!" In the next moment, their fists suddenly clenched! "Absolute defense field, open!" "Law of Weakness, Release!" "The law of realm improvement, release!" however It was as if a crow flew "quack" above their heads! The people around were also stunned! what''s the situation? what happened? Is this the acting special effects turned off or something? The five people were also stunned! "What''s going on!? Why can''t my spiritual power condense?" "Me too! My spiritual power can''t be used! What''s going on? Why is my spiritual power clearly abundant, but not condensed!" "Ye Tianyi! Is it your ghost!" Duan Mutian pointed at Ye Tianyi. "You seem to be talking nonsense!" Ye Tianyi sneered! Han Yaer''s eyes brightened! Yeah, how could you forget the power of his forbidden spirit? This Divine King Realm is certainly powerful, and the five of them are powerful, and they all have the bones of the evil god, but the premise of everything is that you have to use it! What is the use if it is not used? Shi Jia opened her mouth. Did Ye Tianyi do this again? Ye Tianyi is so amazing! Wow! "What? Their spiritual power can''t condense?" Those strong men frowned! "This is rare. The mainland can restrict the use of other people''s spiritual power. One is the forbidden spirit pill, and a holy destruction-level artifact. But that artifact is in the fairy palace. This is known to prevent the warrior from activating the spiritual power. The method, how did several people in this team block their spiritual power?" "It''s not clear, do you think it is Xuefa''s disciple Nangong Yingyu of the Demon Empress?" "Is it her? It''s also possible! After all, the world is so vast. Although we only know these two methods of forbidding spirits, there may be things we don''t know. This girl can give them more than ten times the strength. Before that, I didn''t expect anyone in this world to increase so much! Therefore, it is possible for her to release the Forbidden Spirit!" "No, it''s unlikely, right? This world is about balance. This girl is already so perverted. She still has the special ability to ban the enemy''s spirits? Isn''t this too exaggerated?" "What if she is the evil emperor?" "This" "..." The group of powerful people talked a lot, and even they didnt even know who released the Forbidden Spirit. The ability given by the bones of the Heretic God, Forbidden Spirit would not release any spiritual power, although Ye Tianyi only condensed spiritual power. But if you are not by his side, you cannot feel it! Unless your naked eyes can see the subtle changes in spiritual power. "This trip is not in vain." The God Emperor glanced at the woman beside him and said! The woman was unmoved. "At least you know, your opponent has the effect of banning the enemy''s spirit." The woman said: "An ability that is not very useful." "Yes." Why is it said that it is not very useful? This power is very powerful! That''s just because it is of little use to her! The reason is very simple, you can never be a forbidden spirit, right? For a powerful warrior, the inability to gather spiritual power does not mean that he is defeated! Unable to condense spiritual power, one-tenth of the combat power can not be displayed, but some people can guarantee that even if they are in the forbidden period, there will be nothing wrong, there is always some way to deal with it! As long as you have! Even some spirit weapons can make you survive! Some spiritual weapons require spiritual power to activate, and some are just effect-based spiritual weapons. "But...not necessarily, this may be the ability called Ye Tianyi!" The God Emperor looked at Ye Tianyi. After all, he knew that the abilities conferred by the bones of the Heretic God are all surprising, and it is not uncommon for the bones of the Heretic Gods to endow the forbidden spirits, and since he possesses the power of the Heretic Gods, then the God Emperor is willing to believe that he must have the bones of the Heretic God! "you guys!" Duan Mutian pointed at Ye Tianyi and they secretly gritted their teeth! This Forbidden Spirit was something he never expected, and instantly disrupted their combat plan! "Don''t worry, this effect won''t last long. Let''s drag it and drag it with the defensive weapon and speed weapon. On the contrary, the person who releases this power estimates that there is not much spiritual power left. After dragging it, we will win, but It''s not that easy to win a little bit!" Dongfang Wei said! "Well, just do it like that! Spread out, keep the distance, I see what they can do!" Brush and brush In an instant, the five of them dispersed to five directions! "It has to be said that the people in the Evil King Palace are also smart. They already have the advantage. The Forbidden Spirit only makes them have to turn the offensive into a defensive one. They only need to guard it, and then they will be their home court! It is also not easy for Ye Tianyi and the others. They need to end the battle during their spiritual forbidden period in a short period of time, but can they?" Can? This is probably the most stupid question. Chapter 850： Give me as much as you like For Ye Tianyi, it is not a question of ability, but a question of how long! Originally, the forbidden spirit Ye Tianyi didnt want to be exposed, but after another thought, in fact, if you say that this ability is against the sky, its really against the sky, and you can ignore the realm, just saying that other people definitely dont know or think of this ability. You can ignore the realm! But you have to say it is not strong... how to put it, it is not right! Because its effect is also very exaggerated, it''s just that you have to solve the battle yourself. The higher your realm, the more exaggerated the effect! But now, my realm is not so high, which will lead to this effect, it doesn''t look great! Because you can''t beat the opponent, because Ye Tianyi is too far from the opponent! But if Ye Tianyi is now in the third stage of the Holy Path Realm, he has encountered a fairy king realm. According to the previous thought, he must use full firepower, create the law, and double the power to easily defeat it. Now, he only needs to forbid the other party''s spirit, As long as the opponent can''t run away, Ye Tianyi can easily defeat him! If the realm is higher, for example, Ye Tianyi has reached the realm of the gods of the sky, and the opponent is the realm above the realm of the gods, Ye Tianyi forbids the spirit, as long as the opponent can''t run away, easily defeat! Therefore, Ye Tianyi felt that exposure was nothing, and the impact was not particularly large, and now everyone did not know which of the five of them was releasing this ability! They can''t be sure! "Baby poetry, space is blocked!" Ye Tianyi glanced at Shi Jiayi and said! "Good! Space is blocked! This fairy depends on how you run!" brush-- In the next moment, Shi Jiayi''s space blockade made them all immobile! A small space blockade! Ye Tianyi can also release, just saying... um... Give Shi Baobao a little sense of existence, so why can''t she do anything by herself? right? "Right! They have spatial attributes!" "The spatial blockade of the space attribute, coupled with the forbidden spirit effect, the members of the Evil King Hall team can''t even run now, unless they have the ultimate defensive magic weapon, otherwise, there is no need to fight!" "Their spiritual power is banned, which leads to the fact that even if the little girl is just a space blockade released by the cultivation base of the holy path, she cannot release spiritual power. Even the pure physical power of the **** king can never want to block the space. Boom!" "..." "Grass! They have spatial attributes!! It''s over!" Dongfang Wei gave a desperate cry! "Brothers and sisters, let''s do it!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! "okay!" Whoosh whoosh Five people rushed directly! Bang bang-- The five people who couldn''t resist completely were just beaten and kicked by the five of Ye Tianyi and the others. In a short time, the five of them had been bruised and swollen! But why didn''t they admit defeat? They are waiting, they are waiting for a comeback, they are waiting for the forbidden spirit, which I dont know who released by what means, disappear! The power of this effect must not last long! And the people at the Evil King Palace clenched their fists one by one, looking at Ye Tianyi and the others in tyranny at their Evil King Palace with an angry face! But they were helpless. They are also enduring! They also knew that this forbidden spirit effect would not last long, and they knew better that as long as this effect disappears, the members of the Evil King Palace they are now being beaten can come back! Beat them again! And now, although the people in the Evil King Palace are very upset, they are very disdainful! why? All of them can see that Ye Tianyi and these people didn''t really burst out their full power. They didn''t even use the spirit weapon. They were either the five people who bombarded their own side of the Evil King Palace with martial arts. Either it is flashing constantly with extremely fast body skills, hammering them with fists and feet! The strength is not strong, especially the high realm of the Evil King Palace and the others. Ye Tianyi and the others are too many. The power that Ye Tianyi and the others fought was only causing them skin trauma... Therefore, they want to humiliate the people in his Evil King Palace, and don''t take advantage of this opportunity to release big moves to beat them until they are incapable of fighting. Then, when the forbidden spirit disappears, they will lose! This is the short-sighted villain! Duanmu Ri thinks so. As long as these people like Ye Tianyi continue to fight like this, when the forbidden spirit ends, they are dead! "Ye Tianyi, this fairy''s tender little fist is hurting!" Shi Jia said one sentence! "Then blow them up for me!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "That line, the space bursts!" boom-- "what--" The five members of the Evil King Palace endured inhuman torture, and their screams kept coming out in the competition field! The corners of the mouths of those who watched the competition twitched! This is a contest! Why does it always happen when Ye Tianyi and the others compete? Can we have two normal matches? But I feel that they did it by virtue of their own abilities and strengths, so I can''t say anything, right? "Ah!" Duanmutian''s mentality is going to explode! "Little Tian, ??the forbidden spirit is gone!" Suddenly someone shouted! "what!" Duan Mutian''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Grass! Fight for Laozi! Open the domain, the law!" The people around shook their heads secretly! "It''s a pity that Ye Tianyi and the others have an enmity with the Evil King Hall. They deliberately humiliated these people in the Evil King Hall, but the forbidden spirit is over, and it is the Evil King Hall''s turn to fight back. This is what Ye Tianyi did not consider. Things!" Yi Haotian shook his head. Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured in his heart. "No? Thanks for reminding, otherwise I forgot that there is a time limit." In the next instant, his spiritual forbidden ability was released again! then The five people stood there dumbfounded! "What? The spirit is forbidden again?" Those people around are dumbfounded! No, shouldn''t this power be very difficult to release? Basically, a match is released once. Under normal circumstances, this release can only affect one of them. This is normal! However... all five people have been forbidden, more than once? "Did I beat you!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Go!" "Good! Thunder punches!" Tianhao Hao took a punch from Lei Ting and blasted it over and blasted a person to vomit blood! Numb! Tell them from the former Evil King Palace Team 2 and Team 3 to beat themselves? ? Revenge now, right? "Give me as much as you want!" "Roger that!" "what--" Then the court screamed again and again. Everyone;? ? ? That''s right! Some of their martial arts have indeed collapsed! Who can think of this TM? It''s a bit exaggerated. "Give up! We give up!" That Duan Mutian was beaten into a pig''s head, his whole body hurt and uncomfortable, his gall was vomited out, and he could only give in! Chapter 851： Its not that the enemy doesnt meet together Ye Tianyi rushed over and slammed a fist on his stomach. He spit out blood and flew out! "I... TM''s have given up... Are you still fighting?" Duan Mutian lay on the ground and roared. "Ahem, this power has already been released and can''t be recovered!" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly! "grass!" Duanmuri''s mentality of those in the Evil King Palace exploded! These people are obviously so weak, so why are they so hard to fight? grass! "Next, I announce that the Sacred Heart Empire has won. They have reached the team''s 16-game winning streak. They continue to work hard, and I hope everyone else will work harder!" Ye Tianyi and they went on afterwards! "Unhappy?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "It''s so cool!" Shi Jia said with a smile! This feeling of fat beating an enemy is so cool! "The people in the Evil King Palace are probably uncomfortable!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Jiang Qingyue looked at the demon empress with beautiful eyes, and asked, "Master, is this??" She was a little puzzled. "It should be a special ability given by Ye Tianyi''s Evil God Bone." The Demon Empress said lightly! "That''s it, it may be the same power as the last time in the death arena." Of course, what Jiang Qingyue said was that Ye Tianyi held the power released by others with his bare hands, and then swiped it. It seemed different from this time, but there were similarities in the same way. At that time, they felt that perhaps they could also be understood as the spirit. The force is nullified. It''s similar to this time. The effect is different, but it feels more like a branched force. "But... now it''s exposed, then other opponents they will encounter in the future can prepare in advance, use some defensive weapons to avoid the time of the forbidden spirit, and then counterattack!" Jiang Qingyue said. "This kid is very clever, there is always a way." The Demon Empress turned and walked away, and Jiang Qingyue followed her. "But if they meet someone from the Yinyue Sect, they might not be so easy to fight." Jiang Qingyue said. "Isn''t the Yinyue Mind Act motivated by spiritual power?" The Demon Empress said lightly as she walked forward. "Well, the Yinyue Heart Method does not need to be urged by spiritual force to forcibly increase the realm, and the Yinyue Sect has a team with five gods, even if the spirit is forbidden, they don''t even need to use some spiritual weapons, as long as the Yin Yuezong is activated. The Moon Heart Technique, forcibly raises the realm, even if the spiritual power cannot be used, the absolute crushing of the realm cannot be blocked by Ye Tianyi and the others, and..." Jiang Qingyue paused and said: "After the realm is crushed, their space blockade will be easily shattered. Even if the people of the Yinyue Sect cannot release their spiritual power, even the people of the Yinyue Sect at this time cannot do anything. Ye Tianyi and the others were lost, but in the same way, Ye Tianyi and the others couldn''t help them, and if it dragged on, it was only Ye Tianyi and the others'' spiritual power." "Go and remind you." The Demon Empress said! The Yinyue Heart Technique mentioned by Jiang Qingyue is the orthodox Yinyue Heart Technique. There are not many cultivators and it is impossible to spread it out. So not many people know that the release of the Yinyue Heart Technique does not require spiritual intervention. Not many people care about this, it''s useless! It doesn''t matter if spiritual power is involved! So the Demon Empress felt that the possibility that Ye Tianyi didn''t know was quite high. "Yes." Ye Tianyi knew that the Demon Empress and Jiang Qingyue were here, but Ye Tianyi did not go to see them, nor did they see Ye Tianyi, because no matter how secretly they met, once they were seen, the identity of Ye Tianyi would be exposed. Ye Tianyi didnt want to, and Jiang Qingyues so-called reminder was basically just sending a message to Ye Tianyi! Yinyuezong has a team that is very strong. The five members of this team are all in the Divine King Realm. At the same time, the team wins all the victory, and the individual wins all the victory! At this moment, the five members of Yinyue Sect and several elders of Yinyue Sect were standing in a corner of the auditorium! Jiang Qingyue had left Yinyue Sect as the original suzerain, and even Yinyue Sect felt that she was dead. Now Yinyue Sect has a new suzerain, the man standing in front! "Be careful when you meet the team just now." Sect Master Yinyue, the man said lightly! "Cut, what needs to be careful? Others are afraid of forbidden spirits, we are not afraid, and their realm is so low, there is nothing to worry about! The people in the Evil King Palace are just a bunch of waste relying on the bones of the evil god, no evil **** The bones, they are not farts, and they have all seen them just now. Once the forbidden spirits, they have no room to resist. They are beaten like that by a group of holy realms, they are just a bunch of waste!" A man disdainfully smiled! "Yes, our biggest opponent should be the first team of the Immortal King Palace, this Immortal King Palace is indeed a little capable! After all, it is an affiliated sect of the Immortal Palace!" Another man arrived. "Humph!" Sect Master Yinyue snorted coldly, and said, "Huh, do you think they can be simple? Among them, there are people with demon empress disciples. You think that a team with demon empress disciples can be a simple one. Team? And..." He groaned and said, "Everyone is not a fool. Since they have already used this hole card that has never been used in this game, they must have other hole cards!" "That''s because the Evil King Palace they faced this time forced them to use it, even if they still have a hole card, what can they do?" A man disdainfully said. "Idiots! Jiang Qingyue taught you idiots?" "You!! We are the people of the Sect Master, we only listen to the Sect Master, even if you are the Sect Master of Yinyue now, you can''t say that to us!" A man gritted his teeth! "There is no Yinyue Sect, you are a fart? Then Jiang Qingyue also relied on the Yinyue Sect to rise up, she counted as a P?? Give me a good fight, want to enter the Yinyue Sect, the realm of the gods, want to stand out, everybody You must defeat the Demon Empress disciples in the Battle of Heaven. If you lose, you will never want to enter the Yinyue Sect of the Gods for the rest of your life, and you must not expect higher treatment and a more comprehensive Yinyue Mind for the rest of your life!" They gritted their teeth! "Got it!" ... On the other side Ye Tianyi received news from Jiang Qingyue! "That''s it! That''s really tricky." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. They haven''t met people from the Yinyue Sect, but Ye Tianyi has seen many of their battles. They are very strong, and the Yinyue Heart Technique is very important, but their own strength is also very top-notch, and there is not even one person. Let them use the Yinyue Heart Technique! "The Yinyue Sect is indeed worthy of being in the realm of the gods, which can rival the existence of the Seven Palaces, but unfortunately, they rely on the Yinyue Heart Technique, but I have to say that there are still many geniuses in the Yinyue Sect." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! "The next personal battle, everyone, please watch the big screen!" Then Ye Tianyi''s name appeared on the big screen, and behind Ye Tianyi... Duan Mutian! It''s not that the enemy doesn''t meet together! Chapter 852： That might disappoint you Duan Mutian''s injury has also been cured! This top sect, physician, medicine, various wood attributes, water attributes are very strong, and this Duanmu sky injury is not serious, it looks like the nose is swollen into a pig''s head, in fact, most of them are skin injuries. At the last moment, Ye Tianyi hurt him slightly. Heal it, although it hasn''t fully recovered now, it''s still pretty good! "Duan Mutian, do you need to cultivate again? In the case of injury, you can postpone this competition until tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow." The old man looked at Duan Mutian and asked! Duanmutian jumped and fell directly into the competition venue above the Tianren Peak, and said lightly: "No need!" Then he stared at Ye Tianyi with a look of disdain! grass! I just lost, but God has eyes, so I actually met this Ye Tianyi! Then he is excited! He wants revenge! He still won a personal battle, and Ye Tianyi was also a complete victory. They were also normal! "Ye Tianyi, come and fight with Ben Shao!" Duan Mutian pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! Made! Just one person, personal battle, he is dignified in the Divine King Realm, can you still be afraid that Ye Tianyi will not reach the third-order of the Holy Dao Realm? "Be careful, he is angry." Feng Yao glanced at Ye Tianyi and said faintly! "It''s useless for him to bring his dad!" brush-- Ye Tianyi then fell into the competition ground! Then cheers came from around! The highlight of this one is a bit big! Ye Tianyi, a man with a brilliant performance by a general, a high-profile existence, and another, the cultivation base of the gods, the top genius of the Eight Desolates, and the two people have enemies. Just a team battle, this Ye Tianyi also put Duanmu God beat it up! This one is great! "Are you sure you don''t have to return to the heyday?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at the Duan Mutian in front of him with a joking smile. "No need!" Duan Mutian said lightly! "That''s not okay, then I can''t fight. If you lose and you whispered and said that your state is not the best state of prosperity, all kinds of reasons, then I will not make people feel that I am Victory is not martial?" Ye Tianyi shook his head and said! "Hahaha! Win? Do you think you can win?" Duan Mutian laughed! Everyone also shook their heads! "If this Ye Tianyi is not the person who releases the forbidden spirit, if he does not have extremely top-notch, special spirit tools, the third-order of the holy realm and the second-order of the gods are completely incomparable!" "Yes! This is not the same concept as the Heavenly Dao Stage defeating the Immortal King Realm. This Divine King Realm is a huge threshold. How many so-called geniuses have soared all the way, but they have been stuck in the God King Realm for many years. , This realm is too special, the difference between the fairy king and the **** king is not just a big realm gap!" "Even in the realm of the gods, few people can defeat the **** king by the holy way, right?" "No! I really dont have many, at least those geniuses on the face I know, that is, how many people in Shangqidian can do, including a few people like Xiangong, but... they face people of the same level. Is it difficult for the strong to do it?" "Yes, basically the so-called can beat opponents across so many realms. Generally speaking, their opponents can''t be top-level genius opponents. If Ye Tianyi can use his own power instead of some other spiritual weapons If such a force defeats Duan Mutian, he is absolutely qualified to be on the top of the list!" "..." Everyone talked! Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "I can''t win, can you win?" Duan Mutian''s eyes condensed, and said: "This young master will still be afraid of you? Don''t worry, this young man''s injury is basically fine, and Ben young''s current state is basically in full bloom!" He has to fight Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi seems to have been avoiding this competition. He seems to really not want to compare with him today. He always uses excuses to avoid. It must be that he is not sure right now. Nothing can match him. Fight, if tomorrow, he might be ready, so he must fight now! "That''s it!" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. brush-- Duan Mutian stretched out his hand, holding a holy way-level spiritual weapon in his palm! Of course he has a spirit weapon of the God Void level, but this spirit tool is in the hands of his grandfather for the time being, and will be his own in the future, but the holy way level spirit tool is enough! Ye Tianyi distanced himself from him! "You don''t need a magic weapon?" Looking at Ye Tianyi, Duan Mutian frowned when he saw that he had no signs of offering a spiritual weapon. "Do you need a spiritual weapon to deal with you?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Everyone:? ? ? "This Ye Tianyi is really crazy! Grass!" Ye Minghao spit out! A Holy Dao Realm facing the Divine King Realm, and being the top genius of the Divine King Realm, could actually say such a thing? To be honest, he couldn''t do it. But where is the confidence? "Hahaha" Duan Mutian laughed loudly! Of course he is afraid of Ye Tianyi, but the realm is so great, and you don''t have the power increase of Nangong Yingyu more than ten times, it''s a P! "What? You think you can win by relying on your Xuantian Poison Weapon? You don''t need to use your own Spirit Weapon?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Hahaha! What? I was told by Ben Shao? What do you have besides this Xuantian Poison Device? But Ben Shao regrets to tell you that Xuantian Poison Device, Ben Shao is very researched, you never want to use any The Xuantian Poison Weapon is secretly calculating this young man! If you die this mind, you will either surrender directly, or you will have less pain, or... Duanmutian''s terrifying coercion from the Divine King Realm broke out and swept Ye Tianyi. Everyone also nodded. "This kid does not know why he is proficient in the Xuantian Poison Weapon His confidence is probably also the Xuantian Poison Weapon, but the strongest point of the Xuantian Poison Weapon is actually not the terrible poison, but the secret use! The Xuantian Poison Weapon is actually a hidden weapon with poison. A hidden weapon is called a hidden weapon if others don''t know it. Now that others know it, and even countermeasures are available, what kind of hidden weapon is that?" "But I have to say that this Ye Tianyi also brought a lot of benefits to everyone. Originally, everyone only knew a little about the Xuantian Poison Device, but because of the need to deal with this Ye Tianyi, they knew that Ye Tianyi had Xuantian Poison. There are as many as six or seven kinds of poisonous weapons, which led to the countermeasures that everyone used to make up for the Xuantian Poison Weapon during this period. Now, as long as they are deliberately guarded, the Xuantian Poison Weapon is basically difficult to be effective!" "Unless... it is the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapon! But this kid has never used the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapon." "..." "That might disappoint you!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! The Xuantian Poison Weapon can be used, but since he is prepared, he doesn''t need it! "Oh? Really? Take a look at this book, what is your ability!" Chapter 853： Infinite Shadow Clone How could Duan Mutian be afraid of Ye Tianyi? What he is afraid of is the Forbidden Spirit, the Xuantian Poison Device! If the Forbidden Spirit was not released by Ye Tianyi, then he has nothing to worry about! As for the Xuantian Poison Weapon, can he still take out the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapon? Even if he could, he basically knew something about the eighth, ninth and tenth. Anyway, he was already vigilant and there was nothing to worry about! And if he is Ye Tianyi, if he can release the Forbidden Spirit, he has already been released! But now, he didn''t, he let his power burst out, so he was not the one who released the forbidden spirit! Ye Tianyi is really a chicken thief, he just doesn''t use it, because he doesn''t need it! And this time Ye Tianyi didn''t need to forbid the spirit, so other people basically suspected it was Xiao Yingyu and the others. "Take it, Wanxie Destruction Sword! Uh-" The sword in Duan Mutian''s hand pointed toward the sky, and then the black light burst out, and the black thunder fell from the sky, landed on the sword, and then slashed at Ye Tianyi! If it''s someone else, I''m really worried! This is a terrifying move of the Divine King Realm, and the Holy Dao Realm is hiding it? But if it was Ye Tianyi, they would also be worried, but they felt that Ye Tianyi could not be defeated so easily! Sure enough, Ye Tianyi was standing there...yes, just standing there! "He... didn''t he hide?" Everyone was stunned. "What is he doing? Isn''t he trying to use his own power to catch this move? This Wanxie Destruction Sword should be a martial skill of the Evil King Hall''s Holy Dao level?" "Looking for death! This is looking for death! Why is he? You say, if they are in the same realm, that''s nothing, but Duan Mutian is the realm of the gods, and Ye Tianyi is only the realm of the holy road, don''t say the realm of the holy road With martial skills, even a random move of the Divine King Realm can''t be blocked like this, is he looking for death?" "No, it shouldn''t be that simple!" "..." That Duan Mutian watched Ye Tianyi just standing there, but his brows frowned. He was not very excited about Ye Tianyi''s search for death. On the contrary, he felt very strange when he saw this scene, and he was very disturbed. ! "What ability does Ye Tianyi use?" Han Rui and the others looked expectantly, but Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the two beautiful girls were very nervous! boom-- Everyone just watched that terrifying power blast on Ye Tianyi''s body! They originally thought that Ye Tianyi would release the power of the space attribute at the last moment to avoid, after all, although this might be great, the space is still very useful. But not! Everyone thought that Ye Tianyi might be seriously injured or even killed because of this terrifying force... Ye Tianyi put his hands in front, and the terrible power impacted Ye Tianyi''s hands but couldn''t cause him any harm! There is nothing at all, that terrible power is disappearing! "This? What power is this!?" "Neutralization of spiritual power! This is the neutralization of spiritual power!" Ye Minghao showed a shocked expression! He didn''t understand what power this was until this moment! Nullification of spiritual power! He knew a person, not from the Heretic God Sect, but from the Heretic God Temple, and the power conferred by his bones of the Heretic God was the nullification of this top spiritual power! "What? Nullification of spiritual power? That''s it! That''s how it is! It turns out that this is the ability endowed by this kid''s Evil God bone! That is to say, the Forbidden Spirit was released by someone from the other four members of his team!" "Negotiating spiritual power, it is quite famous in the realm of the gods. This ability can invalidate any power condensed with spiritual power by warriors higher than his two realms. Then Ye Tianyi is now in the holy realm. It is also normal for the spiritual power to be invalidated for the two great realms of the Divine King Realm!" "So when this kid was in the death arena, his spiritual power was also nullified!" "..." Duan Mutian frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "this one?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned to look at Duan Mutian! "This is the power conferred by your evil **** bone, isn''t it?" Duan Mutian twisted his neck, and then disdainfully said: "Then, Ben Shao will let you feel the power endowed by the Bone of the Evil God, the triple clone!" Brush---- In the next instant, two identical clones appeared beside Duan Mutian standing there! "This is the power conferred by the Evil God''s bones, which can grow power. Now Ben Shao can release two clones, and these two clones have 80% of the strength of this Shao. What do you do?" Duanmutian stared at Ye Tianyi gloomily, and then a total of three Duanmutian surrounded Ye Tianyi! "Really? Two avatars, they look amazing!" Ye Tianyi laughed abusively! "Infinite Shadow Clone!" brush-- In the next moment, everyone was trapped! This Duan Mutian can clone into two clones that inherit his 80% strength, it is not easy, and this is a clone ability that can grow! However, in the next moment, what was everyone confused about? This Ye Tianyi... He has become a clone... Tens of thousands of identical Ye Tianyi are standing in the competition field! then It was originally three Duanmutians who surrounded Ye Tianyi. At this moment, tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi surrounded the three Duanmutians! Ye Tianyi, densely packed! Everyone:? ? ? Duan Mutian:? ? ? "This... there are so many martial arts that can clone in this world?" "Existence may exist, but there must be a gap between fewer and more clones. For example, Duan Mutian''s clone ability has 80% of his power, and Ye Tianyi''s clone is estimated to be tens of thousands of clones. It doesn''t look good, at most it disturbs the line of sight but has no attack ability!" "That''s right! Otherwise, it would be a bit unbalanced!" "..." Originally, with Ye Tianyis ability, this infinite shadow clone was only able to clone dozens of them Of course, that was what Ye Tianyi could do when he was in the realm realm, but now, Ye Tianyi is in the holy realm. In the holy realm, Ye Tianyi can directly clone 10,000! Of course, this infinite shadow clone is a martial skill exchanged by the system, it is definitely not simple! Now, Ye Tianyis infinite shadow clone, each clone possesses 100% of his power, of course, it is still impossible to use Ye Tianyi''s martial arts, but what is this equivalent to? This is equivalent to Ye Tianyi with 10,000 Saint Dao realm! Of course, when Ye Tianyi released this martial skill, his spiritual power was directly emptied! This martial art wants to release 10,000, and it is normal to be emptied with his spiritual power! But the effect that can be achieved is unimaginable! "Hahaha, more? Does more mean useful?" Duan Mutian laughed! "Then you can take a look! Give it to me!" brush-- Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 854： Phoenix 9 Heaven That''s right! When everyone saw this scene, their worldview collapsed! What did they see? Those 10,000 avatars of Ye Tianyi are actually...fighting! That''s right! They don''t just confuse the audience and make their opponents confused which is true and which is false, they also have combat effectiveness! "Holy Dao Realm third-tier! This?? Each clone actually has his original 100% cultivation base? This?? Ten thousand holy Dao Realm third-tiers?" "What''s the situation? This is totally unreasonable, it''s against the conservation of spiritual power at all!" "Yeah, this is completely abnormal. You have used spiritual power to transform into ten thousand third-order holy road realms? They can still fight, are they really all third-order holy realm power? Is this? Is his spiritual power 10,000 times that of an ordinary warrior? Unimaginable, you can''t understand it at all! Is it magical with the help of a spiritual weapon? That can be explained." Everyone is really dumbfounded! They watched the field. It was originally three Duanmutians besieging Ye Tianyi, but now there are 10,000 Ye Tianyi besieging three Duanmutians! Although the realm gap is huge, the most exaggerated thing is that these 10,000 Ye Tianyi have the strength of the Holy Dao realm, even if they can easily destroy the clones, ten, one hundred, one thousand... However, he has to pay a great price and spiritual energy consumption! "Does this person still have this ability?" Han Rui opened her mouth. Never seen him use it before! It feels like this person''s hole cards can''t be used up, they will never be used up, and a new one will pop up after a while, which is particularly strong. "It''s probably more than that, no, it''s definitely more than that. He still has a lot of hole cards that are useless, but whatever is used, it''s probably not a real hole card for him." Feng Yao said with a smile! This person is really against the sky! Patter Ye Tianyi stood not far away, lowered his head and silently lit a cigarette. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right, everyone is confused! Nima''s! Duanmutian is fighting frantically there. Are you smoking here silently? If they were Duanmutian, they could die of anger! "Ah!! Ye Tianyi, I want you to die!" Duan Mutian roared angrily. "The law, death slaughter!" Brush and brush In the next instant, the thousands of Ye Tianyi around him were directly wiped out and turned into nothingness. "Baton!" Ye Tianyi gave a thumbs up, then the corner of his mouth twitched, his mind moved, and thousands of Ye Tianyi rushed towards him! Duan Mutian: "..." "Fuck!" In the next instant, he directly broke through Ye Tianyi''s army and rushed to the real Ye Tianyi who was smoking! brush-- And Ye Tianyi jumped and disappeared in place, and came to the other side! "Nima!" He hates that he has no spatial attributes now! grass! Then everyone looked at Duanmutian who was like a monkey being played around! "hateful!" Duanmuri and the people waiting for the Evil King Palace gritted their teeth! Is this Ye Tianyi really so hard to fight? He is a holy road realm, the normal **** king realm can solve the battle with just one blow, is it really that difficult to fight? Five minutes later, Duan Mu Ri finally finished playing all of Ye Tianyi''s clones! It is not easy for everyone to see! "call--" Duan Mutian was panting there! "Ye Tianyi! I see what else you can do!" The sword in Duan Mutian''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi stamped out the second cigarette! "Hey, it''s really slow. I have finished smoking both cigarettes and my spiritual power has recovered. You just finished it?" "what?" Spiritual power...recovered? That means... The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "Infinite Shadow Clone!" Brush and brush Everyone:? ? ? Duan Mutian:? ? ? wdnmd! Everyone really felt shocked, helpless, and funny, how come there are such people! How come there is such an ability! And who are the only people who are not worried now? Those warriors with spatial attributes, they don''t worry about being so consumed by Ye Tianyi! This Ye Tianyi fights with them, as long as they dare to use this trick, they can ensure that they can be easily defeated directly! "grass!" Duan Mutian roared angrily! Then his eyes were dark! "The weapon of holy destruction, Frost and Cold Fang!" In the next instant, he threw a spiritual tool into the sky, and then above the void, countless phantoms of ice snakes appeared, and then rushed to tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi and Ye Tianyi''s deities! "The weapon of sacred destruction, Frost Hanfang! Unexpectedly, this Ye Tianyi forced out his weapon of sacred destruction!" "Then there is no way. If you don''t need it, this clone of Ye Tianyi that may be released by the spirit weapon has exhausted Duan Mutian''s spiritual power, and his physical strength has been exhausted, so it can only be used!" Everyone thought that these clones of Ye Tianyi were released by spirit weapons, otherwise it would be impossible to release tens of thousands of clones of the same realm with human power! "Originally, Frost and Cold Fang should be the hole card of the Evil King Palace, but I didn''t expect to be forced out here! That Ye Tianyi has done well enough, but it''s over!" "..." Duan Mutian roared angrily: "You run! I see how you run this time! Frost Hanfang, Frost Pulse! Thousands of ice spirits, let me kill him!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Frost Hanya, Han Ya''er had told him that it was no secret that the only weapon of the Evil King Palace would be used in this battle of the heavens! The effect of the spirit weapon is like this. The phantoms of these phantom ice snakes are actually a kind of snake monsters raised in the Evil King Palace. When they are raised to a certain level, they are killed and their souls are stored in Frost Cold. In the teeth, every soul is an ice serpent, and every ice serpent possesses extremely strong strength and obeys the user''s control! Although the control time is not long, the power of the tens of thousands of ice snake phantoms is absolutely ruining the world! Originally, Duan Mutian wanted to leave this thing to the Immortal King Palace and Yinyue Sect, which he valued most, but this time he really couldn''t stand it! Last time I fought with Ye Tianyi''s team, Frost Hanfang was also on him, but the release of Frost Hanfang required spiritual power. He would use it that time, but he couldn''t move! But this time he''s done! "Run? Why should I run?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth is slightly hooked! "Is it ice? So fire, are you afraid?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and after taking an eighth-order pill, his spiritual power quickly recovered. "Double the power, create the law, give me more power!" "The ninth move of World Ode of the Phoenix, Phoenix Nine Heaven!" Groan Suddenly, the phoenix''s roar came from the sky in the clear sky, and the nine noble phoenix shadows rushed towards the countless ice snakes with endless heat and pressure. At the moment of touching, did the ice snake disappear? ,melt How can a snake compare to a phoenix? Phoenix Nine Heavens, the most powerful move in World Ode of the Phoenix! Everyone: "..." Chapter 855： I am very strong Everyone was stunned when they saw Ye Tianyi''s move! "Isn''t this, one of the tricks of the Phoenix Family''s Ode to the Phoenix?" "This?? Is this Ye Tianyi from the Phoenix family?" "Could it be that he was born from a certain member of the 108th sect of the Evil Sect and a certain member of the Phoenix clan? Phoenix Nine Heavens! At his young age, the cultivation of the holy realm could release the Phoenix Nine Heavens? Is this??" "It''s over! With this move, the outcome has been established! If Duan Mutian''s physical and spiritual strength is still sufficient, it is hard to say, after all, he is in the Divine King Realm, but his physical strength is already exhausted!" "..." Feng Yao opened her mouth. "What kind of monster is this?" She was shocked! Phoenix Nine Heavens? Can his holy realm be released? Brother, can we give others a way to survive! Phoenix Nine Heavens, no, to be precise, the World Ode of the Phoenix should be a martial skill belonging to the Saint Destruction level! The martial arts on this continent, Huang Xuandi Tian, ??God, and Saint, after arriving in this continent, martial arts also have the Saint Dao level, the God Void level, and the Saint Destruction level, which are the same as the heaven and earth spiritual things! Heaven and Earth Spirit Fetish God Void is also Saint Destruction Level! It''s just that the spirit tool has a mysterious heavenly sacred tool above the sacred annihilation! The Saint Destruction level should be the peak. It is said that the heaven and earth spirits of the Saint Destruction level have been born with spiritual wisdom. If the heaven and earth gods of the Saint Destruction level are born into humans, it is the legendary Saint Destruction level. On it! But since ancient times, this is just a legend. Think about it, a plant has turned into an adult. How exaggerated is this? It is indeed impossible, because theoretically it may take millions of years to achieve this! And for a million years, whether the quality of this heaven and earth divine object can reach the level of sage is one aspect. Once it reaches it, it has been acquired by monsters or people in a million years! Phoenix, as one of the strongest races of the monster race, their core martial skill is the World Ode of the Phoenix, and how could the core martial skill of the Phoenix clan not be of the Sacred Level? It just means that the eighth move and the ninth move Phoenix Nine Heavens can reach the true sacred power. The other seven moves increase one by one. Maybe the first move is only the holy rank. But after the release of the Phoenix Nine Heavens, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power was empty! The power of this martial art is terrible! With the release of Ye Tianyi''s third-order cultivation base of the Holy Dao Realm, combined with the creation rules and doubling of power, the pure defensive power of the Divine King Realm cannot be blocked. The Divine King Realm must use its own powerful martial arts to fight! If it is simply released, then the tenth-order of the fairy king will not dare to use pure defensive power to defend! Unless it is earthy and metallic! After all, this is the power of the Holy Destruction Class! After all, Ye Tianyi''s foundation is very strong! Nine phoenixes were flying above the Tianren Peak, circling, swallowing the phantom of the ice snake released by the artifact of the saintly destruction. In the blink of an eye, the ice snake disappeared! Duanmutian stood there, people are stupid! Ye Tianyi took a deep breath! Spiritual power is in short supply, but this one should be over! "go with!" Groan Nine Fire Phoenix rushed to Duanmu Tian! "what--" A scream came, and Duan Mutian was directly blasted off Tianren Peak! Whoosh-- Duanmuri flew over and caught Duanmutian in midair! Everyone was secretly shocked! This Ye Tianyi is so strong! He should have used his own power to defeat the Divine King Realm with the Holy Dao Realm, right? No, it''s not all. He is a two-time avatar of ten thousand people, and it takes Duanmutian''s physical and spiritual power to easily win! However, he did win! "I declare that Ye Tianyi won this game, and he has won 16 games now!" "Ahhhhh!!! Brother Tianyi, I love you!!!" I don''t know which girl she couldn''t help but screamed, took this head, and... "Brother Tianyi! I love you! I love you! Ahhh!!!" "Come on, Brother Tianyi, you are the best!" "Brother Tianyi, come to my room tonight? There is no one in the room." "..." Everyone:? ? ? "Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi!" Bai Hanxue smiled helplessly and shook her head. "So strong, I''ve been very strong since I knew him." Xia Yuhan muttered! "Me too! No, don''t count. From a certain day, he has risen unstoppable." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. And Ye Tianyi''s ability to show this clone once again had to attract everyone''s attention, especially the opponents he was likely to encounter later, Immortal King Palace, Yinyuezong... Of course, this is only the holy realm cultivation base, but if there are 10,000, it is definitely extremely tricky! Even if it is to consume them, it is very useful! "Ye Tianyi!" Yang Chusheng clenched his fists and looked at him! He is very excited! The stronger Ye Tianyi is, the more excited he is. Being strong is not a bad thing. It is because Ye Tianyi is getting stronger and stronger, that makes him Yang Chusheng stronger and stronger! He also hopes that what he will defeat at that time is a true and fully prosperous Ye Tianyi! Not a Ye Tianyi who has become a waste! At least Ye Tianyi is very excited now! ... One day passed. After Ye Tianyi and the others finished playing, a group of people went out to play! Yi Renxue didn''t go, and the main reason was that he didn''t know how to get there? Although they all know who they are, they are not even friends at all. She feels embarrassed, and finally chooses not to go! Two more days... Ye Tianyi still maintained an 18-game winning streak in a team battle and an 18-game winning streak in a personal battle! And Ye Tianyi has indeed become famous! You said, a genius at the level of the first four disciples of the Demon Empress, how could it not be famous? It''s just that everyone still thinks that Xiao Sakura Yu is the disciple of the Demon Empress! Everyone is still very satisfied. The biggest purpose of their coming here is to find new disciples of the Demon Empress. Now they basically know them in their hearts, and they can find some countermeasures when they return. It''s good. Fortunately, the realm of the disciple of this demon empress is not high, so she has to expose more power to win the competition, which also made them realize more! And now, there are three remaining teams to win the team battle, Ye Tianyi, the first team, and the Yinyuezong first team! The nineteenth day is coming Two of these three teams will definitely meet, no matter which two they are, they must be very beautiful! "The eighth team battle below, everyone, please see the screen!" When the forces of the Sacred Heart Empire appeared, everyone knew that their opponent was either the Yinyue Sect or the Immortal King Palace! This one is still extremely concerned! "Next, their opponent is..." The big screen is scrolling! "The Palace of the Immortal King!" Xuefeng, Sydney and other five people hooked their lips! "But finally let the young master wait!" Xuefeng twisted his neck, then jumped into the competition field! He really wanted to meet Ye Tianyi, and wanted to abuse him too much, and now he finally waited! Chapter 856： Seal the magic bell Ye Tianyi and the five of them also came to the competition field! The surroundings became quiet, and those strong men were very serious about watching the contest between them! This battle should be very enjoyable, right? You should be able to see basically the full strength of both sides? Of course, what they care more about is Ye Tianyi''s hole cards! Nullification of spiritual power, forbidden spirits and clones are their powerful trump cards now. As for Kozakura Yus triple increase, this is not a trump card, it just narrows the gap between them! The Demon Empress and Jiang Qingyue had already left, they saw what they wanted to see, even if Ye Tianyi lost the rest, it was actually enough! Because they are too far apart! But will Ye Tianyi lose? of course not! He is a man who refuses to admit defeat! Knowing that they can advance even if they all admit defeat in the next two games, Ye Tianyi and the others just want to win! "Ye Tianyi! We finally met!" Xuefeng looked at Ye Tianyi. "and then?" "Then? Then this young man will end your winning streak!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned to look at Xi Qianyu next to him, and asked, "Little Qianyu, what are they talking about?" "daydream." Xi Qianyu said lightly! They still have a tacit understanding! "Hahaha! Dream talk? To tell the truth, I really look forward to waiting for your realm to reach the **** king realm, we are very warlike, but now we can only do this!" Xuefeng laughed loudly! "If we are in the Divine King Realm and you are also in the Divine King Realm, you are worthy to stand in front of us?" Ye Tianyi sneered! Everyone; "..." That''s right! It''s Ye Tianyi! It''s crazy! It''s really crazy! But to be honest, even in the fairy king realm, if Ye Tianyi and the five of them are all in the **** king realm, they really don''t deserve to stand in front of the five Ye Tianyi! This team is too far apart! And Ye Tianyi''s personal abilities are too outstanding! In terms of personal abilities, they feel that at least those who are present and participating in the competition should be comparable to them. In the same realm, no one can beat this Ye Tianyi or that Xiao Sakura Yu. of! Xi Qianyu is also very strong and absolutely top-notch, Shi Jiayi and Bai Baihao may be a little bit behind them. They can only be said to be top-level geniuses, but they have not reached the top level! Ye Tianyi understands that it is true, because the two of them have not really risen yet, Ye Tianyi has always felt that the two of them will become very terrible! And Yu Chiba is definitely not at the top yet! They all lack the power that belongs to and suits them most! Take Xingbao, for example, she must be a brand new Xingbao after stepping out of the Demon Heart Peak, and she must have become a real Xingbao, and Xi Qianyu and the others have not yet encountered the opportunity that belongs to their true self. "Hahaha-rampant!" Xuefeng laughed loudly. To be honest, in fact, his heart is guilty, which means that he actually thinks that if he is in the same realm, it is really difficult for him to be Ye Tianyi''s opponent! Nullification of spiritual power, infinite shadow clone... But... he is not bad! He also has the ability that Ye Tianyi doesn''t have! Moreover, as a person in the fairy palace. Although it is the Palace of the Immortal King, he has the bloodline of the Immortal Palace, but he is not so pure! This fairy palace was a force that was able to fight against the evil sect back then, they must have its special place, the evil sect has the bones of the evil god, and the fairy palace naturally has special abilities! "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, be careful that they are delaying time and preparing for any ultimate move." Sydney said! "It makes sense!" In the next instant, the power of five people is directly activated! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "Forbidden Spirit!" Subsequently, the spiritual power of all five people was banned, which was in their expectations! However, those strong people still didn''t find out who released this forbidden spirit. It shouldn''t be Ye Tianyi. He already has the power to neutralize spiritual power. New disciple of the Demon Empress? Not necessarily, she has shown a lot of power! It may be one of the other three people, after all, as a team of people, they should not be easy! "This Immortal King Palace has already known about Ye Tianyi and their forbidden spirits, and naturally they are fully prepared to deal with it! In fact, the response is quite simple. Either it can break through their space blockade, or it can be a defensive weapon. Well, it must be Ye Tianyi and the others who consume more spiritual energy!" "It''s easy to take out these things with the power of the Immortal King Palace! So this time, the forbidden spirits on which Ye Tianyi and the others depended are useless, and his shadow clone is not effective anymore. After all, there will be five people on the other side. , And its very easy to take out a spiritual weapon that can be destroyed on a large scale! Unless Ye Tianyi and the others can take out something shocking!" "Don''t tell me, I am looking forward to it. Logically speaking, if it is me, if there is no hole card, then there is no need to play in the next two games. Anyway, it has been firmly promoted to the realm of the gods. If they play that It proves that there is indeed a hole card." "..." "Heh! Is it forbidden spirit again? Do you find it useful? You think the same moves have been exposed, are they still useful?" Xuefeng sneered, and then he took out a bell! "This is Feng Mo Ling! Has the Immortal King Palace got the Feng Mo Ling from the Immortal Palace?" "Hahaha, Immortal King Palace is smart. Sealing the magic bell can also have the effect of forbidden spirits. Both parties have forbidden spirits. Then at least the five people in the Immortal King Palace still have the physical power of the gods, but Ye Tianyi and the others cannot Using spiritual power, the power of augmentation is gone, and all power is gone. It is the simple holy realm, the fairy king realm, and the divine realm. How to fight?" "The Immortal King Palace is smart!" "..." The **** emperor stood there with his hands on his back! Of course it was he who agreed to bring the Feng Moling to the Immortal King Palace! It''s not to win, after all, he doesn''t care about the Immortal King Palace. He wants to see if there is no spiritual power, what is the strength of this team. "Seal the magic bell, open it!" Then Xuefeng rang the magic bellYe Tianyi! " Shi Jiayi and the others took a step back! "Our spiritual power is sealed!" Xi Qianyu frowned slightly! Ye Tianyi took a look. "Damn! Smart!" Ye Tianyi laughed! "The spiritual power is sealed, and Xiao Sakura Yu can''t improve our strength. We are two big realms behind, and we can''t beat it!" Daytime Hao frowned tightly! "Hahaha" Xuefeng smiled and said: "If you don''t want to lift the forbidden spirit for us, the young man can also consider removing the forbidden spirit for you. At least if the forbidden spirit is lifted, then you may have a chance to linger, right? ?" Chapter 857： Don’t worry These Xuefeng words are actually humiliating Ye Tianyi and the others! It''s very simple. This means that you will definitely not be able to beat the Forbidden Spirit, so we give you a chance to remove the Forbidden Spirit, but you still can''t beat it! Yes, they are all banned. The five of them are five gods, and Ye Tianyi has five people, one fairy king, three holy ways, and one holy way. Let alone face five **** kings, even one Divine Kings can also destroy them all by virtue of their strength, speed and other advantages over the Divine King Realm! But ah... This is just what they think! "Hahaha, that''s not necessary!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Oh? So you think you have other cards? If it''s the Xuantian Poison Weapon, then you don''t need to use it. The activation of the Xuantian Poison Weapon requires spiritual power, right? Without spiritual power, how can you stimulate Xuantian? Poison weapon? Not right, some Xuantian Poison Weapon does not seem to require spiritual power to activate, but... Your Xuantian Poison Weapon is not uncommon in our opinion, and it has no effect! If there is no trump card, give up. !" Xuefeng said with a smile! Everyone shook their heads secretly. "Hey, this is no way. If they are in the same realm, they will all be forbidden to decide who will lose and who will win. But now, they are forbidden, and their realms are too far apart, causing Ye Tianyi and each of them. Nangong Yingyu''s strength cannot be used. The most important thing is that Nangong Yingyu cannot use the dozens of times the power they rely on to fight. This round is completely dead!" "Unless...they have top-level spiritual weapons, but 90% of these spiritual weapons also require spiritual power to activate. Except for some defensive weapons, if they have top-level defensive weapons, maybe they can try to talk to the fairy king. The five people in the hall dragged it to see who the forbidden spirit disappeared first! If not, it is basically a dead end." "The only way that can be thought of now is this. There is no way. The realm gap is too big, and Ye Tianyi and the others are not strong, but the realm gap is so big, and the spiritual power can''t be used. They have already seen it through, even if they don''t need the Xuantian Poison Weapon to be released by spiritual power, they should understand it. It is absolutely impossible to be useful. The Immortal King Palace occupies an absolute advantage!" "If you lose, you will lose. If I were to admit defeat, there is no need to continue. Anyway, losing will not affect any one of them! And there is no shame in admitting defeat. Their realm is like a fairy. There is such a big gap in the palace, no one will say anything!" "..." Admit defeat? Ye Tianyi is impossible to admit defeat! "Of course there are hole cards!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and said! Xuefeng and other five people frowned, and then they subconsciously became vigilant! To be honest, Ye Tianyi said they were still very worried about the hole cards! "Then you have to see, what hole cards can you show out!" Everyone is also very curious, what else can Ye Tianyi take out? Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "You are right, without spiritual power, I can''t use many Xuantian Poison Weapon, but there are always a few Xuantian Poison Weapon that don''t need spiritual power release!" "Hahaha, Xuantian Poison Device? I want to see how you use it! I want to see, what Xuantian Poison Device you can use to subdue us!" Xuefeng laughed. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Don''t forget, the reason why the Xuantian Poison Weapon is a kind of hidden weapon is because, as long as the warriors with higher realm are vigilant, they can evade with extremely fast speed, but ah... ...You dont seem to have a forbidden spirit anymore. That is to say, even if you know that I want to use the Xuantian Poison Weapon, but the forbidden spirits... you should not have much speed to avoid, right? After all, you have no spirit. Powerful!" Xuefeng''s pupils suddenly shrank! "Be careful!" Xuefeng immediately took a drink, and then the five people gathered together. At the same time, Ye Tianyi took out something like the ancient hidden weapon in his hand! "Quick! Take out the shield of immortality!" Xuefeng snorted! "it is good!" Sydney then took out a shield and burst of power, and a golden light enveloped them directly! The words Ye Tianyi just said made him feel a great crisis, and now, this indestructible shield was originally used to resist powerful attacks, but now it is also used, the defense of this indestructible shield The ability is not something they can break, not something the Xuantian Poison Weapon can break through! "The Shield of Immortality! The **** virtual weapon in the Immortal King Palace can create a very strong defensive barrier. It seems that it was prepared to leave to Ye Tianyi and the others at the beginning. After the forbidden spirit, they can defend and wait for the forbidden spirit to end. But now, they are indeed afraid of Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Poison Device!" "After all, that is the Xuantian Poison Device! But now, it''s useless, right?" Someone looked at Yi Haotian and asked: "Venerable Venerable Venerable Haotian, under the defense of the Indestructible Shield, what Xuantian Poison weapon can break through between you? Yi Haotian nodded; "Many! But they all need to be activated by spiritual power, and do not need the mysterious poisonous weapon that is activated by spiritual power. If you want to break through the defensive power of this indestructible shield, there is only one !" "What is it?!" "I can''t make it in the Haotian Temple, the Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks tenth, the fog of obliteration!" The top ten Xuantian Poison Weapons in the Haotian Temple can only be made four, so why does he have to get Ye Tianyi? This Ye Tianyi has already demonstrated his control over the Xuantian Poison Weapon and his level of familiarity has surpassed the Haotian Temple. Anyone! "The fog of annihilation? Haotian Temple can''t be built, then Ye Tianyi certainly can''t get it out, and that is the tenth Xuantian Poison Weapon, that is the real Xuantian Poison Weapon! He can still get it! ?" "Haha, it''s not necessarily true. After all, he has used several Xuantian Poison Weapons that the Haotian Temple could not build! Wait and see!" Yi Haotian looked at Ye Tianyi and he was also very curious, is this Ye Tianyi just cheating on them or can he really get it out? Now what exactly is the thing Ye Tianyi is holding, he is not sure! "Ye Tianyi, do it, why don''t you do it?" Xuefeng stood in the barrier and looked at Ye Tianyi from the corner of his mouth. "Do it, do it now, don''t worry, what are you in a hurry?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, then raised his hand and aimed at them... brush-- A poisonous needle...No, it should be a poisonous arrow to be precise, and it was shot directly! "Hahaha, haven''t you seen the enchantment of this immortal shield? You still want to..." However, only halfway through what Xuefeng said, he stopped! Because he just watched the arrow that broke through the air and shot in directly as if ignoring this powerful enchantment! Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 858： Fog of Annihilation To be honest, everyone was taken aback when seeing this scene! "Strange, what is this? Xuantian Poison Weapon? But why can it break through the barrier?" "It stands to reason that something that can break through defensive spiritual power or enchantment requires spiritual power to condense special power to achieve it. However, I really dont know how pure certain power can be. Directly break through the defensive barrier at the level of the Indestructible Shield!" "Yes, it depends on a small device, not to mention the power of this small device, even if it is the power of a sniper rifle, you can never imagine that you can break through the barrier!" "No, that arrow does not rely on strength to break through the barrier, and it is impossible to rely on strength. No matter how strong the power of the physical device is to break through the defensive barrier of the Indestructible Shield, it is the material of the arrow tip for a moment. Corroded the barrier and penetrated it!" "What? It stands to reason that some of the forces that can break through the defensive enchantment rely on the special strength of the releaser. Even if the tip of this arrow has any power that can corrode the enchantment, the power of this small device is not enough. Under normal circumstances, it also needs to impact with the enchantment force for a period of time to break through, but there is no such link at all, as if there is no enchantment for this arrow, and it passes directly through. It is too strange. I haven''t seen it! And... and then? This enchantment has not been destroyed either." "..." Many people are puzzled! But Yi Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw this scene. "Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks tenth, the fog of annihilation!" Of course he recognizes it, even if he hasn''t seen it before, but in this scene, he understands this characteristic, this is the fog of annihilation! Who is this Ye Tianyi? Tears were falling, close to the horizon, the fog of annihilation, so far, he already knew that this kid would be three of the top ten Xuantian Poison Tools! And Haotian Hall only has four! "Venerable Haotian, what kind of poison is this?" Someone asked. "The fog of Annihilation, the fog of Annihilation has such an effect. Each of the Xuantian Poison Artifacts has different characteristics. Although they are ultimately poisons, they do not understand the use of poison at all. Its special poison can make the world basic All the barriers and defensive powers known on the previous page are corroded instantly. This is even more exaggerated than the effect of the Xuantian Poison Device such as a shot of the Heavenly Scourge. After all, the fog of Annihilation is the top ten Xuantian Poisoner. One stitch is still out of ten!" Yi Haotian said! "What? The fog of annihilation? What about the fog?" "Don''t worry, it''s coming soon!" Xuefeng and the others were standing in the barrier. At first they were very jealous, but they found that after the arrow was shot, it was stuck on the ground. It seemed that there was no follow-up, and the barrier was still there. They were stunned... "Hahaha, Ye Tianyi, are you scaring us?" Xuefeng laughed loudly! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Scare you? Then am I scared?" "I have to say, you really scared Ben Shao, then?" "Then? The fun comes." Ye Tianyi laughed. brush-- In the next instant, the arrow exploded directly. After it exploded, a powerful poisonous mist spread out, and the poisonous mist instantly swallowed their enchantment. Then, the five of them were wrapped in poisonous mist! Everyone was surprised to see this scene! Is this another Xuantian Poison Device? "The favorite scene of the Mist of Annihilation is this one now!" Yi Haotian said! "What does Venerable Haotian say?" "The Mist of Annihilation has the strongest ability to swallow and defensive spiritual power in the world. The mist of the Mist of Annihilation, or this poison, is like a low-level life form. They like to find any closest spiritual power. Things, on the contrary, you dont release spiritual power. Without anything that releases spiritual power, its relatively safer." "But the enchantment of the Indestructible Shield is spiritual power, and this enchantment envelopes them, and the mist of annihilation instantly swallows the enchantment, turning into a poisonous mist and enveloping them!" Yi Haotian said! "In other words, if they don''t release the enchantment, this poisonous mist is actually..." "It''s time to escape directly, because the mist of annihilation will not chase you without releasing the spiritual power, but will spread in a normal posture. As long as you perceive the presence of spiritual power nearby, it''s like water going down. Like a flow, the mist of annihilation rushes over in an instant. Therefore, the mist of annihilation has no embryonic form, and the shape that it forms depends entirely on the outside world. The enchantment generally envelopes someone, so the mist of annihilation will swallow the enchantment. Later, a poisonous barrier was formed, and the rest... they have already lost!" In the fog of annihilation, Xuefeng and the others kept retreating, kept close together, and the surrounding poisonous mist was slowly spreading towards them! "Brother, what should I do?" Sydney Daibrow frowned and asked! "What kind of Xuantian Poison Device is this! Damn it! If we were not forbidden spirits, we should be able to rush out of the poisonous mist with our own strength, but now if we rush out, we will definitely be poisoned! But we dont. Then just wait to be swallowed by poison!" Xuefeng gritted his teeth! "Damn! This Ye Tianyi, damn!" Xuefeng was so angry! He really wants to fight a good fight and defeat Ye Tianyi well, but why does he have so many bells and whistles? "Then now, we can only try to rush out and give it a try!" Another man said! "Good! Go!" Whoosh whoosh In the next instant, five people rushed out of the fog of annihilation! "what--" They just came out and screamed! The bodies of the five people seemed to have rushed out of the fire, entangled in the poisonous mist, and then they were torn like pain. "This Ye Tianyi, why does he have so many Xuantian Poison Weapon? Is he related to the Haotian Temple?" "I heard, UU reading , Ye Tianyi seems to be Yi Renxue who likes Haotian Temple, and the Sect Master of Haotian Palace seems to like Ye Tianyi very much, if Haotian Palace Sect Master Yi Haotian treats him If you are also satisfied..." "Don''t you think he might be a member of Haotian Hall?" "I shouldn''t? He has the bones of an evil god, so he shouldn''t be a member of the Haotian Temple!" "Then why does he have the bones of an evil **** but he is not in the realm of the gods? He came to Bahuang? Bahuang is also the Palace of the Immortal King, the Evil Emperor Sect, and the Emperor Heaven Pavilion. However, the former is the enemy, and the latter two are destroyed. It may be a member of a certain evil sect in the realm of the gods, but was kicked out and joined the Haotian Temple. This is why the Venerable Haotian is so special to Ye Tianyi, even at the time I was I heard that Venerable Haotian actively asked his daughter to have more contact with Ye Tianyi and hang out with him more. Obviously Venerable Haotian liked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi liked Yirenxue, but Yirenxue did not. Venerable Haotian is creating opportunities for them!" "hiss--" "..." Ye Tianyi looked at the five people in front of him, and said, "Give up? If you don''t give up again, this poison will turn you into blood!" Chapter 859： The final battle is coming Give up? Of course he gave up! "We... admit defeat!" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth, and then blew a few pills over. The five of them quickly took the pills, and they returned to normal! "Huh! You can''t win by martial arts!" Xuefeng pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "Hahaha-how come you wont be able to defeat it? If you dont use the enchantment of the Indestructible Shield, you will be fine. You dont know what the characteristics of this poison are. In short, its yours. The experience is not rich enough, and this experience is part of the strength. The Xuantian Poison Weapon is also a Spirit Weapon. You can use the defensive magic weapon, but we cant use the Xuantian Poison Weapon? Thats really funny!" "you!!" "Also, don''t talk about victory without martial arts. The highest of your five Divine King Realms will fight us with the highest immortal king. Even if you win, will you also be defeated by martial arts!?" Ye Tianyi smiled! "Humph!" They snorted and walked away! "I declare that the winner is the power of the Sacred Heart Empire. They have won 19 consecutive victories. Let us congratulate them." The old man who was the referee said, and then screams came from around! "How many surprises can this kid bring out." Feng Yao secretly shook her head! "Of course there is less to less, after all, everything is a hole card." Han Yaer said lightly! "It''s amazing. I never thought that a team that hadn''t reached the five **** king realms could defeat the **** king realm time and time again!" Han Rui secretly exclaimed! Those strong are also secretly amazed! No matter what method is used, this is what shocked them! These guys, they are really outstanding, especially the one named Ye Tianyi! Really extraordinary! "In fact, if you knew this a long time ago, you shouldn''t allow the use of spirit tools and the like." "No, what everyone does is look at their hole cards, and now, no matter what they use, as long as they win the tournament, they use the hole cards. This is a good thing for every faction. If you win the battle of the heavens, you will win, it doesn''t matter, it''s just the ranking!" "It''s really unusual. If a top-level genius warrior can skillfully use the Xuantian Poison Weapon, it will be tricky for any opponent! This is why warriors of the same level are not willing to meet the top of the Haotian Temple. My genius, Xuantian Poison Device, is too tricky!" "The last one, tomorrow they must fight the Yinyue Sect, I don''t know what else they can come up with to surprise them, wait and see!" "..." "What a magical kid, no matter what method is used, if you defeat the opponent, you will win! Do you want to contact him?" The **** emperor glanced at the woman beside him. "Do not." "not interested?" She nodded. "Hehehe, if I can dig him to the fairy palace to be your partner, it would be an invincible combination in the world!" "No need." "You, it''s not a good thing to be too proud." "but" Her beautiful eyes radiated with light. "There really is no one to watch." "Hahaha" God Emperor laughed! "Wait until you defeat the evil emperor!" "it is good." At this moment, there are simply too many people talking about Ye Tianyi! "Fight against them tomorrow, how sure are you?" The man of Yinyuezong asked lightly! "Ten percent!" "Oh? You are not afraid of Xuantian Poison Device?" The man frowned. "There is the power to detoxify, not afraid." "The usual detoxification pills can''t solve the poison of the Xuantian Poison Device!" A woman said: "He means me." The man looked at her. "My ability allows them to avoid poison." "Even if the Xuantian Poison Device is poisoned?" "As long as it does not reach the level of poison that is too bad, then there is no problem!" "Okay! Get ready for the final battle tomorrow. Whether you can enter the Yinyue Sect in the realm of the gods and get top-level training depends on whether you can defeat the demon queen disciples in the first battle tomorrow. If the realm cannot be defeated, you too I am not qualified to enter the domain of the gods!" ... In the evening, Ye Tianyi and the others sat there eating hot pot happily. Ye Tianyi called the fairy sister, but unfortunately he didn''t answer it. Ye Tianyi then hung up. That must be because the fairy sister is very busy. "Tomorrow you must fight the Yinyue Sect, do you still fight?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. In fact, this game is the same for them. "Fight, why not fight?" Bai Hanxue said; "I mean, you can actually keep your hole cards in the realm of the gods. The next game should be very difficult, and you will definitely expose more." Tianyi Hao looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, my sister''s statement also makes sense. It doesn''t matter to us whether we can fight or not. The so-called relationship means that we may be the first in the domain of the gods. Will get certain advantages." "Why not?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not no, but keep the hole cards." Xia Yuhan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi grinned: "Don''t worry, I have so many cards that they can''t think of!" "Then it''s nothing, you pay attention to safety, the people of Yinyue Sect are unpredictable because of the Yinyue Mind Method." Han Ya''er reminded! "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I know you worry about me." Han Yaer? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Those girls were shocked! "Ahem-don''t talk nonsense!" Han Yaer took a bite of the dish. "Sakurayu is very powerful, Sakurayu will surely beat them down." Kozakura waved her pink fist, swiped twice, and then lowered her head to continue eating the hot pot. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head, then looked at them, and said, "Where should we go into the realm of the gods?" "Either way, after entering the domain of the gods, there will be two months to fight the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods, but I feel it may be extended." Han Yaer said. "Why?" They look at Han Ya''er First, they may need to find a way to deal with some people, of course it is you, but they may mistakenly think it is Sakuraba. Second, it may take time for you to improve! " "Huh? Are they afraid to give us time?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "What do you think those strong people care about?" Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. "face!" "Yes! They modified the rules. This time the battle of the heavens must not allow the Demon Heart Peak to be the first place five times in a row. This is for the sake of face, and your realm is very low, especially because they think that the realm of Xiaoyingyu is too low. Even if you win her, can you get your face? The improvement of the low level is relatively rapid, and the improvement of the high level is relatively slow. At that time, it seems that your level is reduced. In fact, they are upgraded by one level. Not late!" Feng Yao said! Chapter 860： The pattern of the realm of the gods Tomorrow the battle of the heavens will be over, so for Ye Tianyi, where to go next is very important! "If it can be extended, it will actually be a good thing for us!" Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, your talents are not bad, and the benefits of being able to improve a great realm are by no means small!" Ye Tianyi then asked, "What kind of place is this realm of gods? Can you tell me? At least you won''t be confused when you go there." Han Ya''er said: "I haven''t been there a few times. I''m not very familiar with it. Didn''t you come from the realm of the gods? Tell Ye Tianyi." Xia Yuhan groaned slightly, then took out a piece of paper and a pen, and drew two circles on the paper! "These two circles are the territory of the human beings in the domain of the gods. The one on the left and the one on the right are separated by a sea. This sea is called the Nine-Day Trial Sea, who wants to enter the human being on the right. Territories, either through the test of the nine-day trial of the sea, or some forces will bring you into it, but generally speaking, it is best to pass the test, because only through the test can you come and go freely in the two areas!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "Is the area on the right the God''s Domain?" "Do you know God''s Domain?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "No, both areas are the domain of the gods, but the right side is stronger. The so-called upper seven halls are on the right. The domain of the gods is called the upper domain, and the lower domain can be reached directly. Evil God Hall, Clear Heaven Hall, and Ying Tian Hall are all in the upper domain, and the Evil God Sect and Evil God Sect are all in the lower domain." Ye Tianyi nodded: "What about the distribution of power?" Xia Yuhan said: "As far as I know, there are a total of more than three thousand two hundred large and small sects in the lower domain, and the smallest sect is also the level of the Evil King Palace here." Ye Tianyi: "..." My Nima! This realm of gods is terrifying! "Zongmen can be divided into five levels, spiritual door, immortal door, imperial door, emperor door, and **** door. The highest sect in the lower realm is the emperor door. There are eight in total. I am talking about the decent sect. There are thirty-six imperial gates, seventy-two immortal gates, and the rest are spiritual gates." "That fairy palace belongs to?" "The strongest people in the fairy palace are well known, basically there is no need to classify them." What everyone heard was secretly speechless! This domain of the gods is too scary, right? "These eight should be the sects corresponding to the upper seven halls, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, but not all of them. Only three of the seven sects corresponding to the Upper Seven Halls have reached the strength of the Emperor Sects in the Lower Domain. The Evil God Sect, the Clear Sky Sect and the Thunder God Sect, the others are very strong." "Then there are many demon gates in the lower realm of the realm of the gods. There should be no less than 30, from the spirit level forces to the emperor level forces! Eight emperor level forces, including the demon gates, the lower realm probably This is a situation where there are many sects, and there are five empires. Each empire is equivalent to the power of the emperor, but it is not classified as a power division!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! "Thousands of sects, the lower domain is messy, right?" "Well, it''s chaotic, so the following domains are also called chaotic domains. Basically every day there are battles. Every day there are battles between sects and empires. After all, every sect is It was killed. If you don''t swallow others, others will swallow you. In the realm of the gods, it is really a place where the strong survive and the weak are eliminated!" Xia Yu said coldly. "Those relatively weak sects all have backers. Under normal circumstances, for example, the imperial gate will not directly act on the spiritual gate. If the imperial gate does something on the immortal gate, then the imperial gate behind the immortal gate will definitely do it. !" "So when you arrive in the realm of the gods, you basically choose a sect?" "Maybe, it''s too big, there are too many choices, but the most important thing is to live. There are not too many rules there. After tens of thousands of years of fighting and killing, I have become accustomed to this kind of killing. Ordinary people do it, and the others basically have no rules. After all, heroes are born out of chaos." Xia Yuhan said! "What is the positioning of the five empires?" "The positioning of the five empires is independent. There are many sects attached to the five empires, but it does not mean that they are invincible. As far as I know, the imperial family of the five empires has changed twenty times in the past 100 years. Time." Ye Tianyi: "..." This is a bit exaggerated. "However, the upper domain is not easy to interfere in matters of the lower domain. This is a few of the rules. For example, even if the Cthulhu Sect is destroyed, the Cthulhu Temple will not interfere. After all, the Cthulhu Sect and the Cthulhu Temple have no so-called family relationship. , Basically two relationships, two forces, but the Heretic God Sect works hard to get geniuses into the Heretic Temple every year! More like the Heretic God Temple is the head office, and the Heretic God Sect is only a branch company. It needs to be promoted and climbed to the head office. ." Ye Tianyi nodded. That''s really cool! He likes this kind of chaotic place. "For example, someone from the Heretic God Sect is the son of someone in the Heretic God Temple. If I kill him..." "At least the people from the Evil God Temple will not come to kill you, but you can''t tell secretly!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand!" "Hey, hey, brother, what are you asking for? What are you doing?" Shi Jia was silly when he heard Ye Tianyi''s problem. "Just ask." Ye Tianyi grinned. Xia Yuhan then said: "This is basically the situation of the lower domain. You can actually think of it as the realm of the Eight Desolations and the Eight Kingdoms. The realm of the gods is also divided into two parts, but it is very chaotic and chaotic to the extent possible. Anyone in the restaurant will die! I wont tell you about going to the domain, after all, it will take some time for you to go to the domain! "The battle of the heavens is fought in the lower domain?" Xia Yuhan nodded; "Yes." "Then Shangyu participates?" Xia Yuhan said: "If you participate, you will participate together. If you do not participate, then you will not participate together Even if you participate, basically the top existence of the sects like the Seven Palaces is too lazy to participate. For the competition, Han Xue and I may participate on behalf of the Ice Temple, but it is by no means the strongest in the Ice Temple." "That''s it!" Xia Yuhan then drew another big circle in the two circles, filling the whole paper and enclosing the two circles! "this is?" "Monster Beast Domain!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "The Lower Domain and Upper Domain are all surrounded by Monster Beast Domain?" "Yes, mankind''s territory occupies at most one percent of the domain of the gods, and it is surrounded by groups of monsters and monsters." "Isn''t that dangerous?" Xia Yuhan nodded; "Yes, so in the realm of the gods, the battle between the human race and the monster race has never stopped! You see." Xia Yuhan pointed to a position. Chapter 861： 5 big monsters In this picture, Xia Yuhan drew another circle on the left side of the circle in the lower domain! "This place is called the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Territory, and it''s close to the Lower Territory. It is one of the five demon territories of the Demon Race!" Then Xia Yuhan drew four circles in the distance in the four directions of Shangyu. "These four are the other four demon domains of the Demon Race. Basically, the situation is the same as the area surrounding the Human Race by the Demon Race. The five demon domains also surround the Human Race." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Demon Realm?" Xia Yuhan said: "The demon domain is the power of the demon race, the greatest power, you can understand it as the human immortal palace, the demon domain of the demon race, the power of each demon domain cannot be countered by the immortal palace. The king is known as a powerful realm, and is also called a demon god! And the demon domain is also an absolute forbidden place for the human race. Once gone, it will be a place where there is no life!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "So that is, the Terran is surrounded by monsters and is in a double-team situation. Why is the Terran so embarrassing?" Feng Yao said: "It''s actually very simple, because the first batch of people who went to the realm of the gods were the monsters. The monsters had already established their own dynasties there. Later, the humans entered. A hole was torn out in the dynasty, and then it grew bigger and bigger, becoming the territory of the current human race, the lower domain and the upper domain! But after all, the human race is not weak, but whether it is the upper domain or the lower domain, every time Ke will fight against the monster clan and be surrounded by the monster clan, so the situation is not very optimistic." "Then God Realm?" "God''s Domain may be the same. After all, there is such a place, but God''s Domain must also exist at the top of the Demon Race. Maybe there is an organization of the Demon Race in God''s Domain. The five major demon domains may all belong to this organization, right? Guess, but after all Human Race may be like this!" Xia Yuhan said. "Where is the domain?" Ye Tianyi asked. He urgently needs to understand the realm of the gods, which is very important. "The upper domain... the upper seven halls belong to the emperor gate, and there is a **** gate above the emperor gate, and this **** gate is not a fairy palace, and the **** gate is not counted as an inner palace. It''s more powerful. Shangyu is also a sect with many sects. Fighting continues, you will know when you go." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, I probably understand it!" "Moreover, there will be some alien races, which may live in the realm of humans, or in the realm of monster races. Most of them are neutral, elf races, dwarves, angel races, etc., but it is difficult to find." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay! Do you know that?" Ye Tianyi looked at Shijia Yixi Qianyu and the others! They nodded; "Understood!" "Then rest early, the last battle tomorrow!" Ye Tianyi said! "How do you plan to fight the final battle? We can''t discuss it?" Xi Qianyu asked. "It must be impossible to fight. After all, it is the Yinyue Heart Technique, and my forbidden spirit is not effective, because the Yinyue Heart Technique can be released even if the forbidden spirit, but... at least it is guaranteed that they cannot release their martial arts, only with The absolute realm suppresses and attacks us, or we can directly smash our space power. At this time, there are two ways to win, or we can defeat them with a stronger force." "That''s impossible!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "So there is only the second way, leave it to me." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he looked at Bai Hanxue! "Xiao Hanxue is gone!" Then he dragged Bai Hanxue and left. Everyone:? ? ? "Wow! I served this man!" Shi Jia is about to throw up! This person, TM gave it to him and took Xiao Hanxue with him. Is it a human? "Don''t worry, since he dared to say such things, it proves that he has confidence." Han Yaer said lightly! "I know, it''s just that we are a team, but every time we have to rely on him to win, I feel a little guilty and feel useless." Shi Jia said one sentence! That''s right, it''s not that Ye Tianyi is very lusty, really lustful, but it is not important, I am used to it, the important thing is that they can''t help, every time they rely on Ye Tianyi! They feel uncomfortable! Han Rui took a bite of the dish and said, "Don''t think there is anything, your realm is too low, it''s just the holy road realm, that is, Xi Qianyu has reached the fairy king realm, and it is very abnormal for the fairy king realm to fight the **** king. Your Holy Path can also fight the Immortal King, and there is not much you can do. If you are in the same realm or the gap is not too big, you are sure that your combat power is beyond those people. Therefore, raising the realm is the key, and you still have Great room for growth." "I also understand the truth, maybe because Ye Tianyi is too abnormal, it will make people subconsciously feel that it is enough to reach his level." Shi Jia said helplessly! "He is indeed too perverted, no, when the time comes to go to the realm of the gods, this fairy has to have a good experience!" "I have to go too! No matter how dangerous the place is, I also want to go!" Tian Hao said firmly! Han Ya''er nodded: "It is necessary. Danger and opportunity coexist. Ye Tianyi also rises from danger and impossibility again and again. You may all be top-level existences in the future, but you must be born in danger and achieve yourself. , If you dont want to, just be content with the status quo!" "Well, you can''t always be blessed by Ye Tianyi. In this case, it feels like he is in 1V5 and we are all cheerleaders." Xi Qianyu stroked his forehead helplessly and said! "That''s not the case. The main reason is that your realm is still too low. It''s not to blame you. Your ascension has been fast enough, but it comes from your coming from the lower planes." Han Yaer said. "In this way, go to the realm of the gods, first improve yourself!" Shi Jia''s beautiful eyes are also shining with war spirit! "Then...what about Sakuraba?" Kozakura plumped her mouth and asked aggrievedly. "That must be Ye Tianyi leading you No, Ye Tianyi is so capable of causing trouble, I guess he doesn''t want to lead you, take a look, he will always arrange everything." ... Early the next morning, the final day of the battle of the heavens officially began! Ye Tianyi stood there, and he basically understood the five people of Yinyue Sect! Ye Tianyi said: "Those five people, one space, one time, these two are the strongest! But it doesn''t matter, when I will release the forbidden spirit, no matter their space or time, they can''t release it!" "Fortunately there is a forbidden spirit, otherwise the combination of time and space, plus their crushing realm, will not be able to fight at all." Said Tianhao Hao! In fact, if Ye Tianyi wants to open a new system, these talents won''t play it, but Ye Tianyi wants to try his abilities, so he didn''t open it, and even the things in the system mall are basically not exchanged! "Next, the thirty-second team battle, invite the nineteenth victory of the Sacred Heart Empire and the nineteenth victory of the Yinyuezong forces to come to power!" Chapter 862： Are you worthy? Finally came the moment that everyone was looking forward to, and everyone was watching! In the final battle, two nineteen victories competed for the victory of the final match! "I don''t know how much surprise Ye Tianyi and the others can bring us this time!" "Who knows, this Yinyue Sect is really powerful. Even if the people of the Immortal King Palace meet them, they should be defeated. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi and others have forbidden spirits. Otherwise, the combination of space and time, the realm They are completely overwhelmed." "But for some reason, I''m looking forward to the power of the Sacred Heart Empire. You know, this is the team where the disciples of the Demon Empress''s predecessors belong. It is definitely not easy!" "..." The **** emperor smiled and stood there! "You should be able to see their hole cards again in this game? For Senior Demon Empress, any victory that can be won, even if it is meaningless, needs to be won, otherwise this team would have long abstained and waited for victory. , This style is indeed like the idea the Demon Empress instilled in his disciples!" The **** emperor muttered to himself! Of course he expects what Ye Tianyi and the others will be able to come up with in this show, including Xiao Sakura Yu. Is she really all the abilities she demonstrated? That must not be! "come on! Come on!" Han Rui was very excited to cheer them up there! Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others stood beside Bing Yu, the Fifth Elder of the Ice Temple, Meisou also looked forward to Ye Tianyi and the others who walked up. If you say you are worried, then you are also worried. Don''t worry, how should I say, they absolutely believe in Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi is the representative of the sky-defying! "How many, do you still have to play this game?" Xu Tianqi of the spatial attribute sneered and looked at Ye Tianyi and they said! I have to say, these women are so beautiful. "Are you talking bullshit? Why don''t you hit us?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing! The smell of gunpowder is straight up. Xu Tianqi''s eyes condensed! This Ye Tianyi is crazy! "Hahaha, what a arrogance! You lost at that moment, where did you put this face!" Xu Tianqi sneered! "Lost? It seems we are not embarrassed if we lose? Our highest realm, Immortal King Realm, one Divine Dao Realm, three Holy Ways, and you five Divine Kings. If we lose, isnt it normal? But if you lose, its a shame, right? ?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "Really? Use whatever means you want!" "The contest begins!" At this time the old man said! "Time stands still!" When these words just fell, Zhang Zhihao beside Xu Tianqi directly released his time power! To be honest, they are also afraid of something, of course it is Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Poison! So, if they can win, they won''t matter how they win, as long as they win it! They only need to enter the Yinyue Sect in the domain of the gods, be absolutely nurtured, and get a more complete Yinyue Mind. This is the most important thing, and you can defeat them! Therefore, for this, they had already negotiated, first act first, do not release the power of the forbidden spirit, directly stop the time, and then end the battle! Given their difference in realm, it is too easy for time to stand still. From the beginning of their chat, Zhang Zhihao has prepared time to stand still. As long as the other party has not deliberately prepared to fight against time to release the forbidden spirit, then they will definitely lose! The power of time made the five Ye Tianyi pause there motionless! "The people of Yinyue Sect are decisive, and they just stop the battle with the release time of the crushing of the realm!" "Hey, the five people in the Sacred Heart Empire are careless. Maybe they didn''t expect that the people of the Yinyue Sect obviously occupy such a big advantage, but they are so vigilant that they are racing against time to release the time. It is indeed the people of the Sacred Heart Empire. The question is, it stands to reason that facing this kind of enemy, they should be faster than the people of Yinyue Sect in the first place, whether they should ban the spirit first or be stopped first." "It''s really their problem. It''s too careless. Now, time has been stopped. They have become people who have no power to restrain chickens. No, they can''t even resist. They can''t move. Now the Yinyue Sect People just need to move their hands casually, and they will be completely over!" "..." Han Ya''er and the others frowned! "It''s not good! The time martial artist of the God King realm releases time static to them, this static time may reach more than one minute, and they lose." "Hey, Ye Tianyi is careless! He knows that the other party has a martial artist with the time attribute, mainly because he might not have thought that this Yinyue Zong obviously has such a big advantage, he would use this method!" Han Rui sighed! Xu Tianqi gave a playful smile, and then walked towards Ye Tianyi and the others who were standing still! "Xu Tianqi, don''t pass, you can directly defeat them with space blasting and end the battle!" Zhang Zhihao said lightly! "Don''t worry, why? Are you not confident about your time being still?" "It''s not that I''m not unconfident. Now that we have done this, we just end it!" Zhang Zhihao said. "Don''t worry!" Xu Tianqi walked in front of Ye Tianyi, sneered, and said: "What? What did you just say? What do you say if we lose? Hahaha! Now, Ben Shao palms your mouth, you can resist a bit?" With that said, Xu Tianqi raised his hand and slapped Ye Tianyi with a slap. Snapped-- The crisp applause resounded in everyone''s ears! "It''s over, it''s over! Ye Tianyi is slapped, it''s over!" Han Rui turned her small face to the side and did not dare to watch this scene! This palm mouth is different from other injuries, it''s about dignity! And for a arrogant person like Ye Tianyi, if he gets slapped, Han Rui can imagine what Xu Tianqi will end up after! however "It''s not that Ye Tianyi was slapped." Han Yaer said! "what??" Han Rui was taken aback! Then he opened his eyes and turned his head to take a look, the little mouth opened wide. Wow-- At this moment, everyone was in an uproar! Why? At that moment everyone thought it was Ye Tianyi who was slapped and slapped by Xu Tianqi, but not, the sound of the slap was... Ye Tianyi slapped Xu Tianqi! Everyone was dumbfounded! Isn''t this Ye Tianyi stopped by time? Why did he slap Xu Tianqi instead? "Damn me?!" Han Rui''s mouth is wide open! What''s the situation? That Xu Tianqi stood there with a dazed expression, covering his face, a slap print on his face gradually became clear! He couldn''t believe it! Why did Ye Tianyi break through the stillness of time? why? Why can he? "Want to slap me? You deserve it too? Who slaps whom?" Ye Tianyi sneered! Chapter 863： Domain open Xu Tianqi stood there, he hasn''t been relieved yet! In fact, at that time, he thought he was slapped Ye Tianyi''s face. He didn''t realize until the pain on his face was that TM''s himself was slapped! The people of Yinyue Sect were also dumbfounded! Isn''t this person the holy way? Why did the time to break through the God King Realm stand still? Don''t talk about these people, even the **** emperor, Yi Haotian, the master of the Haotian Temple, and other strong people can''t understand! "you wanna die!" Xu Tianqi''s eyes condensed! However, Ye Tianyi did not give him time to react at all. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi released his time attribute! "Time stands still!" Why can Ye Tianyi break free from time stillness? Because Ye Tianyi''s realm is so much lower than him, but in time, he must be no better than himself, including space, even the space of the **** king realm is no better than Ye Tianyi! As the two most difficult attributes to master, Ye Tianyi directly mastered 100%, and at the same time, the purity was full! No one in this world is as good as him! This kind of person, the time and space of the God King realm, Ye Tianyi easily crossed the two realms to compare them! Then... That Xu Tianqi stood still there! Maybe Ye Tianyi can only ban him for one or two seconds. Anyway, it can''t be too long. After all, Ye Tianyi''s realm is too low for him, but for a martial artist, even 0.1 second is enough! "Eternal Thunder Tribulation! The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi gathered the power of the terrifying Ten Thunder Tribulation into his right fist, and then blasted it up! Then Xu Tianqi had no time to wake up, and Xu Tianqi''s teammates, although they were shocked at why Ye Tianyi broke away from the stillness of time, they absolutely could not think that Ye Tianyi actually stopped the time around him still! Therefore, they have no time to protect Xu Tianqi! boom-- Click The sound of a rib fracture was very obvious, and Xu Tianqi directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the figure flew out, and immediately passed out after falling on the ground! Although the realm gap was huge, Ye Tianyi''s increase was enough to hurt him seriously! And he has no defense at all! "Let me go! This??? This this? This TM has changed so fast, I didn''t react at all!" "Time! That Ye Tianyi still has time attributes? He has exposed several attributes? This?? Space and time are all in the hands of the same person? Isn''t this too exaggerated? Oh my God!" "But how did he break free from Zhang Zhihao''s time stillness?" "Stupid, he released his time power to stop Xu Tianqi''s time. That also proves that he can break free from time stillness, and at the same time prove that... his time attribute quantitative control and purity are crushing Zhang Zhihao. Even crushed several times, otherwise he would not be able to cross the two big realms...This is incredible. At an age in his early twenties, he has a better grasp of time than those who have lived for thousands of years. It''s too late, this?? What kind of evil is this!" "It turns out that this person''s biggest hole card is his time attribute!" "..." "It''s incredible. At such a young age, the control of time is so strong!" The God Emperor also showed a shocked expression! There are not many things that can shock him, but the powerful abilities that Ye Tianyi showed him really shocked him! As the most difficult attribute to cultivate, he can control this level, it is terrible! This person''s understanding is hard to come by in the world. "He''s fine." The woman next to him pointed to Ye Tianyi in the field and said! "It''s just okay?" "It''s okay." The corner of God''s mouth ticked. "You can be confident, but there is still a gap compared with you." Han Rui and the others were also shocked! Is Ye Tianyi''s time really so scary? "Xu Tianqi!" The other four members of the Yinyue Sect yelled! However, Xu Tianqi no longer has the ability to fight, and has passed out. "hateful!" At this moment, Ye Tianyi released the power of direct time, and Sakurayu and the others returned to normal! "Forbidden Spirit!" At the same time, Ye Tianyi released the power of the forbidden spirit! "Damn it! Spiritual power is banned!" "Without Xu Tianqi, we are a little harder to fight!" Said a woman! This is enough to show that the Ye Tianyi team in their eyes is actually very strong! "Difficult to fight? We are four Divine Kings, you tell me it is hard to fight?" Zhang Zhihao snorted coldly, and then he was surrounded by **** light! "Yinyue Mind Method, open it for me!" brush-- In the next moment, terrible power entangled his body, and his aura suddenly soared! Although they have been banned, the Yinyue Heart Technique can forcibly enhance their realm. Now, Xu Tianqi''s power may have reached the high level of the **** king realm! Afterwards, the Yinyue Heart Technique of the other three people also broke out! "This Yinyue Sect''s Yinyue Mind Method has been used, which is different from what I imagined!" "One of the top masters of the Yinyue Sect was solved by them. This is good news, but the power of the other four members of the Yinyue Sect who released the Yinyue Heart Technique...somewhat too strong!" "Look, see what else they can do!" "..." "Sakuraba! Give me all promotion!" "Yes, master father!" In the next instant, Sakurayu''s triple increase and all attribute increases were all promoted to Ye Tianyi. "What is Ye Tianyi doing? Only one person has been promoted?" "He wants to fight his opponents alone?" "This???" "..." Ye Tianyi then hooked the corner of his mouth. "Domain, open!" brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi brought the four people into his domain! "This? This is Ye Tianyi''s domain?" "What? He dared to bring the four people opposite to his domain? This? Isn''t this too much?" "I remember that Ye Tianyi brought a fairy king realm of the Evil King Palace into his domain in the death arena. When he came out again, the fairy king realm had become a corpse, this Ye Tianyi He doesnt know what the effect is, but with such a big gap, he dares to bring all four people into his own field?" "Is the domain his biggest trump card?" "..." Everyone frowned, puzzled! According to normal circumstances, a person with such a great disparity in realm, he can bring one person into the field, but he dare to bring four, is it really such an exaggeration? Isn''t this looking for death? Doesn''t this opponent break free from the field casually? wrong! They are forbidden! "Hurt, I won again." Shi Jia shrugged helplessly! "Sakuraba still has a sense of presence at least." Xi Qianyu also said helplessly! At this moment, in the field... Chapter 864： Im sorry, I cant recover The four members of Yin Yuezong looked at Ye Tianyi in this darkness! "Damn! Forbidden spirit! Can''t break through his domain! What domain is this?" "I don''t know yet! But...you only need to attack that person to break through the field!" They looked at Ye Tianyi! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth clicked: "Welcome to my domain world!" "Huh! Fooling around! The realm pays attention to the realm gap, no matter what your realm, except the realm that increases your gain, any other realms will have little effect on us!" Zhang Zhihao sneered! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Really? But don''t you feel uncomfortable that you can''t use your top-level rules?" "Hahaha, upset? What''s upside down? Your forbidden spirit has no effect, because you can''t end the battle during the forbidden spirit no matter what method you use. Our realm is too high for you. We released the Yinyue Mind. No matter how strong you are!" Zhang Zhihao sneered, and then said: "Lets go together, he sent the four of us into the field alone, that is, he is looking for death, and the four outsiders cant help him. This person is solved, and the others are not enough. As evidence!" "it is good!" brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared on the ground of the domain, and came to the void! "Sorry, your spiritual power has been sealed, so now I fly to the sky, what can you do?" Then Ye Tianyi took out the wishing stone! He made a wish. This wish is that the Death Judgment domain triggers another effect. What is this effect? Lower their realm by a big realm, that is, lower their realm to the fairy king realm! This is one of the four effects in the field of death trial! The realm gap was too great, and Ye Tianyi brought four people in, so Ye Tianyi knew that it was basically impossible to trigger the effect of killing them directly, and with the twelve times the full attribute of Xiao Yingyu, Ye Tianyi could do it. To basically let these four people trigger serious injuries or lower their realm by a large realm! But what Ye Tianyi wanted more was the latter, and let them fall back from the Divine King Realm to the Immortal King Realm. How cool is this? Seriously injured... Don''t worry, there is still a chance to go out. "is there any method?" Zhang Zhihao snorted. brush-- He reached out his hand and took out a sword! "You said there is any way! Transform Wanying!" brush-- That sword instantly turned into tens of thousands of phantoms! Then rushed to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. so what? He has a spatial attribute, and another spatial attribute, Ye Tianyi came to the distance! "Trial!" brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power was quickly withdrawn! And the aura of those four people is rapidly decreasing! "The realm has been lowered?! Is it the domain effect?" "Don''t be afraid, temporarily! How can he get us after being lowered?" brush-- In the next instant, five people appeared on the Tianren Peak! Wow-- The people around, the strong people looked at the sky above the peak. "What happened? Why does it seem to be okay? Ye Tianyi is okay, and the four members of Yinyuezong are okay. They are not injured, and there is no trace of fighting on their body?" "That should be easy to explain. It is the four members of the Yinyue Sect who directly broke through Ye Tianyi''s domain power, which is also normal!" "Wait, don''t you feel that the four people of Yinyue Sect seem to have weakened a lot?" "Huh? How come they release the Yinyue Heart Technique to a level that was not released before? No, even weaker than the previous level of the Divine King Realm? What''s going on? How can they be the tenth level of the Immortal King Realm now? Even when the Yinyue Heart Technique is promoted to the next level, is it only the tenth level of the fairy king realm? "... Everyone is stunned. "what!?" Sect Master Yinyue frowned and watched this weird scene! "What''s the matter! We have all come out of Ye Tianyi''s domain, why haven''t our realms recovered?" "I don''t know! So are you? Why did I fall into the fairy king realm?" "Strange! Is it possible to temporarily maintain this effect after leaving the domain?" "..." They frowned! "Brothers and sisters!" At this time, Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked! "What''s the matter?" "Do it!" "what?" They froze for a moment! "Now these people only have the fairy king realm!" "Huh? Fairy King Realm?" Whoosh-- Shi Jia rushed in front of one of them, released the space blockade and sealed the three of them, and then slapped him over and slapped him out. "Cool!" Shi Jia looked at her hand and said! They have no spiritual power, and the realm is just the fairy king. For them, the strength of the fairy king realm, without spiritual power, is a P! "Is Teacher Poem so cool?" Tianhao Hao asked curiously! "Cool!" Shijia together! Whoosh-- Daytime Hao rushed to a girl. Snapped-- That girl was fanned by Baihao Hao! "Fuck! Don''t say it, I haven''t fanned a woman in my life, so cool!" Tian Tian Hao exclaimed! Everyone:? ? ? Zhao Feifei:? ? ? "Let''s take care of it, this person has already developed some bad thoughts." Han Rui glanced at Zhao Feifei beside him. Zhao Feifei nodded helplessly. "I''ll try it too!" Then Xi Qianyu rushed to another man! Snapped-- He flew out! Everyone: "..." "Sakuraba...is it possible?" Kozakura blinked big eyes! Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. Whoosh-- Kozakura rushed over, raised her small hand, and jumped. That person subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, but... boom-- Kozakura feather kicked on his little brother! Ow---- Everyone subconsciously felt that chrysanthemum was a jin... "You... why are you..." The man held his little brother and knelt on the ground... "Master father said, the place where men are most afraid of! Heh..." Everyone:? ? ? "This...what''s the situation?" Everyone was dumbfounded! Didn''t people die after Ye Tianyi''s domain came out last time? How did their realm be suppressed to the fairy king this time? Moreover, the strongest people of Yinyue Sect, they were beaten like this by Ye Tianyi and others? It feels like Ye Tianyi and the others are beating a group of stinky brothers, this? ? Their worldview has collapsed. Really, they didn''t expect this to happen! boom-- Shi Jiayi released a space blast The four people screamed and flew out. "Waste! What a waste! A bunch of waste!" The master of Yinyue Sect was angry! The four people spit out blood and got up, but Ye Tianyi and the others rushed over, except for Xiao Yingyu, with four swords across their necks! The battle is over! "Next I declare that the winner is the power of the Sacred Heart Empire!" The next moment, cheers, thunderous applause! "Restore our realm for us!" Zhang Zhihao stared at Ye Tianyi. "Sorry, I can''t recover." "what!" They stared. Chapter 865： Their mentality exploded The cheers stopped! The people of Yinyue Sect seem to have become the fairy king realm! All of them, including those who are strong, believe that this should be Ye Tianyi or someones realm. The effect of the law can reduce the opponents realm. This is indeed a terrible realm or law, but... What did Ye Tianyi say? Can''t restore it? This is a bit scary. "What do you mean!?" Zhang Zhihao pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily! "I mean, your realm can''t go back, you can only stay in the fairy king realm and cultivate slowly." Ye Tianyi said with a hook. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right, when they heard what Ye Tianyi said, those strong men were still taken aback! What does this mean? What are you doing? "you!!" Zhang Zhihao''s expressions were extremely bad, and they pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "My domain effect is to lower the opponent''s realm, and it is permanent!" hiss-- Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those people couldn''t help but took a breath! "Is there still such a field? Unheard of!" "Indeed, I have seen at most a realm that can temporarily reduce the opponent''s realm, and permanently reduce it? This?? And that Ye Tianyi realm is so low that it has an effect on the release of the Divine King Realm? Fuck? How terrifying is this realm? !" "And, what he lowered was not to make your realm regress directly to the lower realm, but to regress a full tenth-level realm! This?? There is this kind of realm? God! Who would dare to fight such a person? How many years of cultivation have been put to waste! This Ye Tianyi was really benevolent and righteous before. Facing the Evil King Palace, the people in the Immortal King Palace didn''t use this domain. There is such a domain in this world!?" "..." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, those people were really shocked! This kind of field is really incomprehensible. "This Ye Tianyi, his domain can allow him to reduce the realm of the **** king realm by ten steps in the holy road realm. Maybe the limit is stronger than the two big realms can do. If his future realm reaches a certain If the height can still be like this... then he will become a nightmare for all warriors!" The God Emperor frowned and said! The woman beside him frowned! That''s right, after watching the contest for so long, her master made her pay attention to the little girl. She noticed it. It was really good, but the person named Ye Tianyi made her feel a greater threat. "Wow! Can Ye Tianyi still have this ability?" Han Rui was stunned! "It''s a bit exaggerated." Han Ya''er nodded with Feng Yao! "Your little boyfriend is really not bad." Bing Yu from the Ice Temple said. Indeed, this person can chase these two beautiful and excellent girls. There are beautiful and excellent girls around him. It is not without reason. And that Cthulhu Sect Ye Minghao and others stared at Ye Tianyi! Grass mud horse! This person has this kind of field, what can we do? Yang Chusheng frowned! "No, in this world, regardless of the law or the domain, in addition to the limits, it also depends on the opponent, but the people of the Yinyue Sect are not weak anymore, why can..." Puzzled! This ability is indeed too threatening! How many years of hard work to permanently lower a big realm! "Damn it! Damn it!" Sect Master Yinyue''s eyes suddenly condensed! This person doesn''t even use the power of this domain against the people of the Evil King Palace, but instead uses it against his people, so it is aimed at Yinyue Sect, right? Well! Then he will regret it! Although he was so harsh on the five people of Yinyue Sect and how harsh he said, their talents are indeed very strong. Even if they lose, they will definitely enter the domain of the gods and be reused in Yinyue Sect. However, the realm is now Having been lowered to a great level, it is no longer possible for them to compete with those of their peers! Disqualified! They are scrapped! Although they can be promoted back in the future, they have already been thrown away by their same level! Completely thrown away! "you you!!" Zhang Zhihao''s mentality was blown through! "referee!" Zhang Zhihao then yelled! "What''s the matter?" The old man looked over. Zhang Zhihao then pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "Referee, are they a violation of the rules? This Ye Tianyi deliberately lowered our realm. This is already a malicious contest. Their contest results should be cancelled and their entry into the gods should be cancelled. The qualifications of the domain!" "This" The old men looked at each other. To be honest, was it on purpose? They actually know it in their hearts, but they have never encountered this kind of thing! Everyone frowned. "Sister-sama, will there be anything wrong?" Han Ruidai asked with frowned eyebrows. "I don''t know." Han Yaer shook her head. "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed at this moment. "Seniors!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "You said!" They looked at Ye Tianyi. "The rules of the war of the heavens, no murder, no intentional serious injury, no intentional abolition of people, then this dog... what people say, should I not violate any one? I didn''t kill people, I didn''t hurt them seriously , I just lowered their realm by a big realm." "You nonsense! You are already deliberately lowering our realm! You are deliberately obsessed with testing and have a bad heart. This has also violated the concept of the war of the heavens!" Zhang Zhihao pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "Then may I abolish you? Are you unable to cultivate or have your realm cleared?" Ye Tianyi asked at the corner of his mouth. "You!! You are equivalent to abolishing the four of us! From now the four of us will never be able to catch up with the warriors of the same generation. This is equivalent to abolishing us. , Isn''t it? Seniors, do juniors make sense?" Then the Sect Master of the Yinyue Sect stood up and said, "Everyone, they are equivalent to being abolished. They can no longer catch up with the warriors of the same generation and the same level. Doesn''t this mean that they will have their future Is it abolished? Please be fair, and deal with this matter fairly!" Those people looked at each other. "Your Excellency of Yinyue Sect is right!" An old man nodded. Ye Tianyi said at this time: "I have objections." "Please tell me if you have any objections!" Ye Tianyi then said: "First, I didn''t deliberately lower their realm to a larger realm. Therefore, even if it is equivalent to abolishing them, I did not mean it, so it is not equivalent to breaking the rules. Second, This is my domain and my ability. I can''t beat them if I don''t open it. Isn''t it possible that this competition, I can''t use my domain? I don''t think it makes sense!" Chapter 866： The battle of the heavens is over Everyone felt reasonable when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words! This is his domain, why can''t it be used? Do you want to start the game and let others have the ability in a field? This is not fair, right? "Predecessors of the Alliance of Gods, I think what Ye Tianyi said is correct. Can''t he use his own domain yet? Their realm is so much lower than their opponents, and their domain cannot be used. Isn''t that bullying? people?" Yi Haotian stood up and said! "You nonsense!" At this moment, Zhang Zhihao pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "You clearly have the ability to fight us without lowering our realm! But you deliberately lowered our realm!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "No, no, you dont really think Im so strong, do you? Faced with your Yinyue Sects release of the Yinyue Mind, Im still capable of defeating you? No, Im not true in your heart. Isn''t it so powerful?" Everyone:? ? ? "Puff--" Someone really couldn''t help but laugh out loud! "Hahaha, this Ye Tianyi is too bad!" Han Rui clutched her belly. When Ye Tianyi said this sentence, everyone knew that he was right! "Besides, how do you know that I still have a way to beat you? What else do I have? You say, what ability do I have? Isn''t I a disciple of the current Demon Heart Peak Demon Empress? Can I still release the Evil Emperor? Cant the powerful force that can be released? Am I that strong? No, no? Then how can I beat you?" Everyone: "..." "you!!" "All right!" An old man stood up, looked at Ye Tianyi and then at the people of Yinyue Sect, and said: "Everyone sees things in their eyes, and everyone understands in their hearts that this power is Ye Tianyi''s domain, why not use?" "Even if he doesn''t need it, even if he loses this game, they can all advance!" Zhang Zhihao shouted! "But, why should I lose? Why should I lose if I can win? There are additional privileges and bonus points for a complete victory in the battle of the gods. Why should I lose if I can win? You are kidnapped by morals. Right?" Ye Tianyi said! Kakaka A few of them clenched their fists tightly! Ye Tianyi is the one who looks at Yinyue Sect and is unhappy! It''s not that Ye Tianyi is so righteous, but because of Jiang Qingyue''s affairs, Ye Tianyi clearly saw Jiang Qingyue''s mental journey. She was tortured by this Yinyue mental method to the point that she even wanted to kill herself, and even started. , This is definitely not a fun thing! He is upset! "Enough, come back!" Sect Master Yinyue screamed! He knew that they could only suffer from this dumb! But it is true that they are too rubbish, they have been crossed so many realms, the domain effect can still be applied to them! "Now, the last day of competition continues!" ... The day of competition is over! The last game is over! And in this battle of the heavens, the most dazzling is nothing more than two people, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Yingyu! Sakurayu, everyone thinks she is good and normal. After all, she is a disciple of the demon empress. Basically everyone thinks that Sakurayu is a disciple of the demon empress. There may be a few who are a little skeptical. I feel that Ye Tianyi is also very powerful, but combined For many things, it seems that Kozakoba is more likely. And this Ye Tianyi, everyone thought it was amazing! There is no background, they have investigated, and the clearest thing that can be investigated is that he was in the eight kingdoms! Ye Tianyi comes from the lower planes, and only the people he trusts know about it, so it is impossible for this matter to be exposed! This matter still cannot be exposed, because if the bones of the Heretic God are exposed, and now they have been exposed, and then combined with the lower planes, then it may attract the attention of those people before! But a person who has come out of the Eight Kingdoms, he can use so many Xuantian Poison Weapon, how strong his talent, space, time, law, domain, all are top-level existence! To be honest, something is false, but all of this is true! And this Ye Tianyi was indeed recognized by all the sects! Even after the death arena had been played at that time, it had already been recognized, and Ye Tianyi became famous in this battle of the heavens! "Everyone, the twenty-day battle of the heavens is over!" An old man from the League of Gods glanced at the crowd and said! Some people are happy and some are worried. After all, five or six hundred people are only promoted to one hundred people. Although the promotion rate is still very high, but...how many games they have won and whether they can be promoted, in fact, those people also know in their hearts, and they only wander. The middle-upper group of talents is extremely nervous. "Now everyones scores have been counted, and each of you should know how distracted you are. Now everyone, please look at the big screen. What follows is the ranking of scores. The top 100 can be Get the qualification to enter the realm of the gods to participate in the battle of the heavens!" Then the big screen showed the ranking list. Ye Tianyi''s name is high, ranking first, with a full score of 40, and he is the only person with a full score! Xi Qianyu also lost only one game, and lost one personal battle! There is no way, after all, what I encountered is the Divine King Realm. She, the Immortal King, can fight back and forth and is already very strong. However, her opponent is the top master of the Evil King Palace. Although Xi Qianyu is very strong, Faced with domains, laws, and the power of the evil god, the special power of the evil god''s bone is indeed too strong. Wow-- Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but start an uproar! First place, Ye Tianyi! Also the only person with full marks! It''s really amazing! In any case, this person must be strong. "Okay, now invite the top 100 warriors to come to the center of Tianren Peak. You will get a promotion badge. At the same time, your information will be included in the system so that you can directly participate in the realm of the gods. Battle of the heavens!" Then they walked over! "Very good Keep working hard!" The old man patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and handed Ye Tianyi a badge. "Thank you senior." Ye Tianyi smiled. five minutes later "Okay, so now, the battle of the heavens is completely over. The battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods will start one year later. Give you more time to improve and strengthen yourself!" Ye Tianyi frowned! Sure enough, Han Ya''er was right, and the battle of the gods and the heavens was postponed! "In addition, the top ten additional bonuses in the realm of the gods, you will know when the time starts. At the same time, the rules of the battle of the gods in the realm of the gods may change at any time, and it may not be the same as here. It may not even be a competition, you are mentally prepared!" Chapter 867： This person is really shameless Ye Tianyi really likes it! To tell the truth, it felt a bit boring for Ye Tianyi! However, at the same time Ye Tianyi also understood one thing! It seems that they said that the rules of the battle of the gods and the heavens may be changed when it comes, and it may not be a contest, but Ye Tianyi knows that, whether it is or not, that said, it is a means by those people to deal with the disciples of the demon empress. , They can flexibly change the content of the battle of the heavens and choose the content that is not good for the demon queen disciples! Anyway, for their own face, the face of the sect, and the face of the Alliance of Gods, then this time must be absolutely sure not to let the Demon Empress disciple take the first place for the fifth time! It''s a pity, now their goal is Sakuraba, and the method they might think of is to target Sakuraba''s abilities, but... Ye Tianyi is a team with Sakuraba, and his performance is indeed full. Excellent, which means that Ye Tianyi may have been targeted together? Ye Tianyi didn''t know, anyway, all these people were old foxes! But Ye Tianyi is not too worried! One year, you thought it might be that the world felt that it was because of the low realm of the disciple of the Demon Empress, and gave her plenty of time to grow. Only when she is defeated can it be logical, but in fact... One year, for Ye Tianyi, it must be enough! Enough for him to grow to at least the level that those people won''t be left behind too much! "Everyone, this is the end of the battle of the heavens, thank you all for participating, and also thank you for watching. Without your watching, this battle of the heavens would seem dull." The old man from the League of Gods glanced at the crowd and said! "At the same time, I want to talk to the hundred children who can go to the realm of the gods to participate in the battle of the heavens. A year''s time is neither long nor short. The difference in the realm of gods is still very big, and the difference in chance is also very big, and your opponents in the future, those geniuses in the realm of gods, they are stronger! "If you want greater opportunities and faster improvement, of course, my personal opinion is that in this limited year, go to the realm of the gods to seek breakthroughs. Of course, it is also accompanied by greater dangers. Heroes come out of troubled times!" Ye Tianyi is sure to go, and it is estimated that he will go there soon, um... I will go with all the ladies. "So now, everyone can leave, or you can continue to stay in Bishui Villa, and there is nothing left. Today next year will be the beginning of the final battle of the Battle of the Heavens. I hope you can all get improved. , Can get good results!" The crowd then dispersed. "Sure enough, Ye Tianyi won the first place." Han Rui sighed. I still remember that I was deducted from his acquaintance before, and Ye Tianyi casually added a friend. Then I didn''t expect that this fate would have started at that time, and it has even become the current situation, no one can think of it! Ye Tianyi didn''t expect to be okay? Ye Tianyi, Feng Yao, Han Rui, Han Ya''er, Xi Qianyu, Shi Jiayi and Sakurayu gathered in that courtyard, while Tianyi Hao followed Zhao Feifei''s Apocalypse Palace as if to go to them there! Tianqihao also got the recognition of Tianqi Palace! This Tianqi Palace in Bahuang is only one of the eight major sects. It is said that it is not big or small. Tianqihaos talent has also been recognized by Tianqi Palace, and Tianqi Palace believes that Tianqihao is fortunate to be with the demon empress disciple. Being a teammate would be interesting. Maybe his future achievements will not be low! "Pack up and go back." Feng Yao said. "I have nothing to clean up. It is everything to me to take back the girls who should be taken home." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Ha ha" Feng Yao said mercilessly. Ye Tianyi; "..." No way! The woman screamed. At this time, Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan walked in together. "Xiao Hanxue, Xiao Yuhan, kiss." Ye Tianyi leaned over, and the two beautiful girls avoided in unison. "We are here to say goodbye." Bai Hanxue looked at everyone and said! "Well, go back, are you going to participate in the battle of the heavens in the realm of the gods?" Shi Jia asked. "should be." Bai Hanxue nodded. "Come on, this fairy is still looking forward to it. If this scum Ye meets you, what should I do?" Shi Jia gave a sly smile. Ye Tianyi; "..." They looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Let''s go first." "Well, pay attention to safety on the road!" "This should be left to you, so don''t cause trouble." Bai Hanxue stroked her forehead, really helpless! This Ye Tianyi is too troublesome, my God! To cause trouble in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, and cause trouble in the Eight Desolations, God knows what he can cause when he reaches the chaotic place in the realm of the gods. "Kiss before you leave." Ye Tianyi smiled and moved his old face together! Then the two beautiful women walked away along Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems someones night life is not harmonious, how do you feel Xiao Hanxue, Xiao Yuhan resents you?" Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi. "Do you use it?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. Yi Haotian and Yi Renxue walked out of the room! "Brother Ye!" Yi Haotian smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "senior!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist! "Then we will have a period of time, come to the domain of the gods, if you go to the upper domain, come to the Haotian Temple at any time." Yi Haotian Road! "Then thank you senior for your kind invitation!" "Ok!" He nodded and walked away with Yi Renxue. "That, seniors, wait a minute." Yi Haotian stopped to look at Ye Tianyi. "Something?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "Yes, I think your daughter likes me." Everyone;? ? ? Yi Renxue;? ? ? "Hahaha, why did you say this?" "She looked at me with admiration in her eyes!" Yi Renxue:? ? ? "So, I think if I am going to the Haotian Temple, I might go to propose marriage." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hahaha" Yi Haotian laughed loudly! "Welcome anytimeOf course, I also have the urge to be your husband, come on!" They left after speaking! "So shameless!" Han Rui murmured! "Well, agree!" Shi Jia nodded. "Sooner or later it hangs on a woman''s belly!" "This man is just going to see a beautiful woman, he''s just an animal!" "agree!" They whispered there, but deliberately used the volume that Ye Tianyi could hear. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! It doesn''t matter, I must rest for a few days when I go back. These days...well... Let them come one by one, and teach them one by one. nice! Chapter 868： The saint of Yinyuezong Ye Tianyi and the others returned to the Sacred Heart Empire together, and the battle of the heavens here has also come to an end! Some are happy and some are worried. Those people in the Evil King Palace are very uncomfortable! They died so many people, in the end, in the battle of the heavens, they got nothing! But fortunately, all of them have advanced! The Palace of the Immortal King is also uncomfortable, being defeated by people across so many realms, their face in the Palace of the Immortal King is gone! And still in front of the **** emperor! Although they knew that the **** emperor did not put the subsidiary sect of the Immortal King Palace in their eyes at all, but... it was about face! Probably the most uncomfortable thing is Yinyuezong, five top geniuses, four of which were lowered by ten levels by Ye Tianyi! At this moment, a top powerhouse has ushered in the Yinyue Sect! The elder of the Yinyue Sect from the domain of the gods! The elder of the Yinyue Sect of the realm of the gods has a much higher status than the sect master of the Eight Desolate Yinyue Sect. If the sect master is Jiang Qingyue, then he will not. After all, Jiang Qingyue is the sect master of the Yinyue Sect of the future gods. To cultivate! "The five elders are here, I don''t know what to do?" Sect Master Yinyue saluted! "What are you doing? Ha ha, Jiang Zeming, the lord is furious, what do you think?" "This? What''s the matter?" Jiang Zeming felt inquired! "Yinyuezong''s face is lost in the heavens." The fifth elder angered! "Fifth Elder, I can''t blame me for this matter." Jiang Zeming is uncomfortable! Just came over from the realm of the gods and took over the Eight Desolation Yinyue Sect and encountered this kind of thing. But it really has nothing to do with him, what can he do? "Fifth elder, I just took over the Eight Desolate Yinyue Sect, they are not trained by subordinates either." Jiang Zeming said uncomfortably! "Regardless of whether you cultivated it or not, this elder will ask you one thing, why not use that thing for them?" The fifth elder asked! "Fifth elders, if you use things for them, what if they kill them?" "Huh! I don''t need to think about this kind of thing in Yinyuezong''s work. Yinyuezong only needs to think about defeating the opponent. It is good to defeat the opponent by unscrupulous means. Kill and kill. Find someone to die for and disqualify. , But all we need is to win!" Jiang Zeming lowered his head. "It''s nothing more, the matter has reached this point, there is no way, that Xu Tianqi is just injured, right?" Jiang Zeming nodded. "Well, when the time comes, the domain of the gods will be cultivated, and the other four, let them fend for themselves." Jiang Zeming frowned; "Fifth elders, although their realm has fallen, but their own talent is placed here, it is not too bad." "Did you not hear what the elder said?" Jiang Zeming hurriedly saluted: "Yes!" "Fifth Elder, that Ye Tianyi...what to do with it?" Jiang Zeming asked! "Compared to that Xuefa girl, the Sect Master is more interested in Ye Tianyi. When he arrives in the realm of the gods, there are ways to kill him or let him be captured with nothing, but before that, can you give him a cloudy moon? Zongs poison pill?" The fifth elder asked. This is the main purpose of his coming here! "This...Fifth Elder, you may not know that Jiang Qingyue was poisoned by the Poison Emperor of the Domain of Gods before, and it was this kid who solved it. His medical skills are very strong. If you poison..." "What? Do you still think that no matter how strong his medical skills are, it can solve the poison of my Yinyue Sect Poison Pill?" Jiang Zeming said: "Fifth Elder, this task is really extremely difficult. After all, he already knows his subordinates. If he does something else, it is really..." The five elders then threw him a photo! Jiang Zeming took a look at the photo. "this is??" Jiang Zeming looked at the five elders in confusion! "His Royal Highness of Yinyue Sect!" The woman in this photo wears a veil and can''t see her face clearly, but there may be some characteristics after all. "It turned out to be your Royal Highness, I wonder what the five elders gave to his subordinates with this photo?" "Your Royal Highness will come over soon, and the task of eating Poison Pill for Ye Tianyi will be done by the Holy Woman. Your task is to cooperate with her fully no matter what you do. "Yes!" Jiang Zeming salutes quickly! "never mind." After speaking, his figure disappeared in place. "Grass! Why did the Holy Woman come over and spend so much talk with me here? Isn''t it just trying to suppress me!" Jiang Zeming spit out! "Huh! Ye Tianyi!" Then his eyes flashed fiercely! "Being stared at by the Yinyue Sect, you can''t run away, but you are also lucky. After all, you have a chance to survive, and that is to join the Yinyue Sect!" Fortunately, he didnt have much friction with Ye Tianyi. Otherwise, if Ye Tianyi joins Yinyue Sect, this Yinyue Sect must be cultivated vigorously. The Yinyue Sect of the realm of the gods has even sent the most mysterious saint! This saint is really extremely mysterious, don''t look at the five elders who lightly put the photos over, it is estimated that these five elders have never seen the saint a few times! What about this saint... It''s not that she is the master of the next generation of Yinyue Sect. The saint has the duties of a saint. In the Yinyue Sect, the status of the saint is not even worse than that of the Yinyue Sect. That''s right! The saint may only be in her twenties, but her status may be on the same level as the master of the Yinyue Sect, the realm of the gods! Why? Because the saint of the Yinyue Sect belongs to that place in the Tianyu Sect, and belongs to the Yinyue Sect of the Tianyu. The Yinyue Sect of this Tianyu is the same as the Yinyue Sect of the gods in the eyes of the Eight Desolate Yinyue Sect. Same, it is out of reach. ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others returned to Sacred Heart Island! "Hey, I''m so tired, I swear, I must do my best for a few days! In the past few days, there has been no practice and nothing about martial arts!" Ye Tianyi was lying on the beautiful lawn of Sacred Heart Tiandao, surrounded by flowers and butterflies, basking in the sun, this was invincible! If you take advantage of the situation and push a girl to the ground, then... hiss-- Can''t stand it. "Of course you are tired After playing for 20 days, you have **** with girls every night, you have **** with the cold snow tonight, and you can have **** with them tomorrow night, maybe you still have **** with them, can you not be tired?" As soon as Shi Jia sat next to him drinking a drink, he glanced at Ye Tianyi and said! Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ok." Xi Qianyu nodded in agreement. This Ye Tianyi is very lustful, the color is beyond imagination, anyway, he has **** with girls every night, it''s just a matter of having **** together. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly! He said that this is really not! People don''t agree. Sakurayu looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes blinking. "Sister, sister, what exactly is sex?" Sakuraba asked! Chapter 869： Yin Yang Eternal Lotus Sakurayu always hears what they are talking about, Miss Sister, what does that mean? I asked before, but said she was too young to understand, now she is not young, right? "Uh--" When they heard Sakuraba''s question, they all stunned. Then they were embarrassed. Do you want to tell her? It feels like I dont understand even after telling her. "Sakuraba you will know from now on." Shi Jia rubbed her little head and said! "Then why does my elder sister always say that the master''s father has **** with other girls, but the master''s father has never found Kozakuraba." Kozakura blinked her big eyes and said! She just thought, the master''s father would look for girls to have **** every night, that must be a good thing, but why not look for her if it is a good thing? Well "Ahem, if he seeks you, it would be terrifying." Shi Jiayi said! "Um... can''t the master''s father find Sakuraba?" Sakurayu looked at Ye Tianyi with big beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi sat up with a smile, rubbed her hair, and said, "Wait later." Shi Jiayi: "..." Xi Qianyu: "..." "Wow! You scumbag! Beast! Scum! Tui!" Shi Jia couldn''t help taking a sip! "Go! Go! Go!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes at Shijia. "A beast! It really is a beast!" Shi Jia couldn''t stand this person anymore, it was too brutal! No, you already have ideas when Kozakura is so young? In other words, fortunately, Sakuraba is so young. terrible! too frightening. But they are also used to it. "Sakuraba, let''s go to the realm of the gods, can I take you to another place?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. Sakurayu does need to improve, but for her, she may not need so many opportunities. Ye Tianyi intends to let Sakurayu follow the demon empress when they go to the realm of the gods. It is better than following him. Yes, the key is to follow him, Ye Tianyi finds it inconvenient, and Ye Tianyi has no time to help Xiao Sakurayu improve her realm! Demon Xinfeng are all top masters, and the Demon Empress does not accept disciples. It should be okay for him to teach Sakurayu, right? It''s really impossible for Sakuraba to learn various skills with the five elders. "Will the master father be there?" Kozakura asked, blinking her big eyes. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I''m not here, but there are so many beautiful sisters there." "No, I don''t like the beautiful sister, I like the master''s father." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Pretty sister can make you a variety of delicious foods." Kozakura tilted her head. "But... Kozakura likes to follow the master''s father." She pouted a little. "But I still have things." "Oh" Kozakura nodded. She is still very well-behaved. "Don''t worry, I will visit you often. Anyway, it is not difficult in the past. Where are you practicing hard, having fun, and seeing you next time you have to become very strong and strong!" Kozakura then waved her pink fist cutely. "Sakuraba is already very strong." "Hahaha, OK!" Ye Tianyi was also relieved! I was afraid that Xiao Yingyu would follow her. If she forced her to follow her, Ye Tianyi could only take her with her. It was not that he didn''t want to take it, but that he was in trouble. Ye Tianyi himself knew that he was troublesome, for fear that Xiao Sakurayu would have an accident because of him, so Ye Tianyi would die of guilt. Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "I have gone to the realm of the gods, I want to make a breakthrough by myself." Ye Tianyi nodded; "No problem, pay attention to safety!" "Don''t worry, the one who can kill this fairy hasn''t appeared yet!" After all, Shi Jiayi has a spatial attribute, which is the guarantee of safety. She is different from Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi has too many enemies, which leads to someone who will specifically target Ye Tianyi and send out the warriors with spatial attributes. At most, they encountered gangsters on the road, but generally speaking, it was not easy to encounter a space stronger than her. Even if they encountered it, as long as they did not know that Shi Jiayi was a space, Shi Jiayi ran away directly, and they were also difficult to lock. "I''ll go as well." Xi Qianyu Road. "Before you leave, you have to snap with me one by one." Ye Tianyi said. Shi Jiayi:? ? ? Xi Qianyu:? ? ? Just feel, there are many lustful people, which man is not lustful? But only this Ye Tianyi, he can put **** on his face and mouth, there are some things he can say directly, which is very exaggerated. Kozakura''s big eyes suddenly lit up! "Sakuraba too. "Uh--" Han Rui came over at this time! "Hi, I feel so boring inexplicably." Han Rui walked over and sat beside them! "If you are boring, I can take you to do something meaningful." Ye Tianyi raised an eyebrow at her. Han Rui looked at this handsome face, and when this B spoke something, she knew what she wanted to do! "Hehehe, this girl gives you one!" Ye Tianyi shrugged. Anyway, he doesn''t care, he must do all the things that should be done before leaving. Ye Tianyi glanced at Han Ya''er and Feng Yao, who were sitting not far away drinking tea. That''s right! These two women are on the bar! This is much more exciting than playing chess. Although there are technical elements to playing chess, this... just like gambling. If you are unhappy, gambling on spirit weapons and gambling on heaven and earth! "When are you going to the realm of the gods?" Han Rui asked. "I plan to stay here for a week." Ye Tianyi said. "Stay for a week and leave?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, first go to Eight Kingdoms for a few days, and then go." "cut!" Shi Jia rolled her eyes! Why is he going to the eight kingdoms? Miss Sister! Beast! Fortunately, this man is a warrior. If he were an ordinary person, really, he would have died in bed long ago! Not to mention, Ye Tianyi came to this world, the original owner of Ye Tianyi really died suddenly in bed. "What do you want to do when you go to the realm of the gods?" Han Rui asked. In fact, she really wanted to go. It was a little boring here. Since meeting these friends, it feels so exciting! But I still can''t go, there is her sister here, and why did she go? At most, the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods will pass I don''t know. " They all shook their heads. "Ah, let me ask, is there a Yin-Yang eternal lotus in the realm of the gods?" Why does Ye Tianyi want to ask this? That''s right, this is the method for Ye Tianyi''s Cthulhu Bone to deify the bones of the lower limbs, that is, the special abilities that the legs may gain! Yin Yang Eternal Lotus. Ye Tianyi knows what this Yin-Yang eternal lotus is, it is a kind of heaven and earth fetish that should belong to the sacred level according to this continent! What is the concept of this holy death class? Holy Road, God Void, Holy Destruction! This is the level of heaven and earth spiritual things, there may be a certain realm above the sage level, but it is said that the realm may have derived wisdom! "This is an extremely god-defying fetish!" Han Rui said, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Chapter 870： I think what you said makes sense Han Rui knew that even if it was himself and his sister, or even more top powerhouses, or even the Demon Empress, the heaven and earth gods of the Saint Destruction level could not be found, and that it might not be the Yin-Yang eternal lotus. The holy death-class heaven and earth gods known to the entire continent can be counted! That is the real fetish! Including the weapon of sacred destruction! That is above the artifact of the sacred emptiness, and the artifacts of the sacred destruction are the top ten mysterious artifacts! Heaven and earth gods, holy annihilation and above, should be the kind of spiritual things that derive spiritual wisdom and may even transform into human form! But, for example, if a plant of grass turns into a human being, it would be too difficult to die if you really think about it with your fingers! For at least these tens of thousands of years, it has never appeared, or that no one has ever discovered the existence of heaven and earth spiritual things into human form! It may take millions of years to transform into a human form, and for millions of years, if you are not collected by a human warrior, then you should be eaten by a monster, right? This is a completely different concept from the demonized human form! More than tens of millions of times the difference in difficulty? And the gods of heaven and earth of the sacred are the existence below this level! Ye Tianyi asked about the Demon Empress. There was no demon empress. She didn''t know where it was. She only knew that the Yin-Yang eternal lotus appeared once three hundred years ago and was taken away by the fairy palace. Ye Tianyi can''t help it! And Ye Tianyi was also panicked, why? The map is fully open to guide Ka Ye Tianyi used it, it''s useless! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi has now reached a new stage! At this stage, the effects of some previous props are gradually lost! For example, the King Eight Card, the King Eight Card has no effect on the God Realm, and the full map guide card can no longer guide the Yin and Yang eternal lotus. This may have exceeded the limit of the map full guide card ability! Ye Tianyi has nothing to do. He can only turn on the new system and complete the task at that time. He should be given a new and more advanced mall with more powerful items, right? Ye Tianyi thinks so! But now Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to open it. For more than a week, Ye Tianyi would rather lie down and be a useless person. He is so tired recently! He should rest for a while. Well, it''s not because of Miss Sister Sex, it''s really not! It''s mainly people, so you have to relax appropriately, otherwise the state of nerve tension is not good! And Ye Tianyi doesnt have much to do. Its just to improve his strength. The Evil God Temple has two years to do, and then he will fight with God Emperor, and... Ye Tianyi needs to know then. , Who are his parents afraid of! What makes the Thunder God Temple and the Evil God Temple fear. Because Ye Tianyi knew the existence of God''s Domain, Ye Tianyi wondered, is it a member of God''s Domain? Han Rui said, "Yin and Yang Longevity Lotus is too rare, why are you looking for this? This is something that increases Yangshou, are there other effects? Alchemy?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, there are other uses." "Then you may have to go to the realm of the gods to inquire about it. You will definitely not get news here. Even if you go to the realm of the gods, its hard to take a chance. But the fairy palace seems to have it. , But you can''t go." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Indeed, if I go, maybe they will agree to this request, but I will definitely leave. This is a bit too much. When the time comes, all the mainland will diss me, which is not good. That''s it." "Are you still afraid that the whole continent will spray you? No, no, our Ye Scum will not be afraid of this, right?" Shi Jia smiled. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "What you said makes sense, why am I afraid of this? Even if I am the evil emperor, no one knows, right? I will go and join in first, and then cheat the Yin-Yang eternal lotus out of the way, and it''s okay. ." Ye Tianyi began to think about it. Women:? ? ? "Brother, this fairy is just talking about it, don''t take it seriously!" Shi Jiayi was really afraid of Ye Tianyi taking it seriously, Wucao! That is the fairy palace, if he does go, it will be over! "No, no, I think what you said makes sense." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Shi Jiayi:? ? ? "Hello, don''t you, don''t don''t." Shi Jiayi said quickly! Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin: "I''m not afraid that the mainland will say that I am ungrateful, traitor, etc., and I will not lose a piece of meat. It will not affect my reputation. I am also worried about affecting my reputation and affecting my picking up girls. what." Shi Jiayi:? ? ? "Big brother, I''m really talking about it for fun." Shi Jia was surprised! Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi: "Good job!" Shi Jiayi:? ? ? "Don''t don''t don''t, please, don''t." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist: "Besides, this fairy palace is in Shangyu." "Damn! Lost again!" At this time, Feng Yao''s extremely unhappy voice came from nearby! Ye Tianyi looked at them! Han Ya''er calmly put away a holy Dao-class heaven and earth artifact in front of him. Won. Comfortable now. "Why did you lose again?" Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over! Feng Yao''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tianyi "Why staring at me?" Ye Tianyi stared at her. "The emperor just asked you one thing, did you secretly teach her skills?" She pointed to Han Ya''er and asked Ye Tianyi word by word. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Sister, this is a chance." "That can''t always be the bad luck of the emperor? The battle of the heavens has been played for fifteen days in 20 days, plus todays 16 days, the emperor has lost twelve times, so in terms of luck, it cant be so bad ?" "That is to fight her mentally, you haven''t beat her mentally." "Nonsense, this emperor talks about age...cough cough, talk about seniority is much deeper than this Sacred Heart Empress, how could it not be able to fight mentally?" Feng Yao didn''t believe it. "This is an intrigue, you are more impetuous." "Am I impetuous?" Feng Yao pondered slightly. Indeed, it seems that Han Yaer is better than this kind of thing! For example, Han Ya''er can calm down and read a day''s book. If she has something to read, she definitely doesn''t bother to read it. It''s better to go out and go shopping and go swimming. "Stop playing, swimming?" Feng Yao saw the huge swimming pool, and then took off her jacket! "I can!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Go to hell!" Feng Yao walked to the pool snapped her fingers, her body flashed, and the light faded, she was wearing a swimsuit. Puff-- She jumped in, Ye Tianyi''s eyes were greedy! "I want to come!" Han Rui ran to a place and changed into a swimsuit and jumped in! "Ai, ai, you are not here, Baby Shi? Come, too, Xiao Qianyu." Ye Tianyi quickly said to the two girls beside him. "will not." Xi Qianyu said lightly! "If you can''t, you have to learn more, go and go!" Ye Tianyi pushed her and Shijia over, and then looked at Han Ya''er. "Emperor daughter-in-law, go and chant." Chapter 871： The arrival of the saint of Yinyuezong Ye Tianyi said, this is a kind of happiness! All kinds of girls, big and small, are swimming there in swimsuits. Only a man like himself can feast his eyes. There are also two empresses. Are you lucky? Is it invincible? Han Yaer shook her head; "I don''t like it." How could she not know Ye Tianyi''s colorful bowels? Bastard! In addition to lust, this person has some special hobbies! How to say it, in her opinion, it is a bit abnormal! How to drop it? Do you want them to have **** in their swimsuits? "Why go, hurry up, why don''t you like you having such a big swimming pool here? Don''t say that Han Rui uses it." Han Yaer sighed. "Don''t go Don''t bother me." She picked up a book. "Look, everyone is ready to go. If you don''t go, I will kill you tonight! Either you kill me or I will make you look good!" Han Yaer:? ? ? "Then if the emperor goes, you won''t come, are you?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ok." Han Yaer sighed, then walked away! "This fairy is still in good shape." Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu walked over together, Shi Jiayi can still let go, but Xi Qianyu has not worn this kind of thing in this life, and it is very uncomfortable. Then they saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "Bah! Pervert!" Shi Jia took a sip, then jumped into the huge swimming pool! Xi Qianyu glanced at Ye Tianyi, and quickly jumped in! After a while, Han Ya''er came over and walked directly into the swimming pool without saying anything to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was sitting on the recliner next to him, eating fruits and drinking drinks, and looking at a group of beautiful girls. This is simply a dream life! Five days have passed... These five days are really relaxing and leisurely for Ye Tianyi! Playing around, shopping and watching movies, um...During the period, I gave Han Ya''er to that again, but it was only once. On the night of swimming, Ye Tianyi promised her not to go to her room. But how can a man count, especially a lecherous man. Han Ya''er was struggling, but Ye Tianyi was shameless, so he gave her again! Well, during the period, Han Rui did that once. But Shijiayi and Yu Chiba and Ye Tianyi haven''t touched yet! How to say that, Xi Qianyu can touch them early, Shi Jiayi is not good enough, because they have not determined the relationship between men and women, but they are probably the same, but Ye Tianyi does not want to say that he must be able to treat them. ,Not in a hurry! ... In the Yinyue Sect... A woman wearing a white dress and a veil stepped into the Yinyue Sect! "Stop! Yinyue Sect, no idlers enter!" Several people stopped her. Her beautiful eyes were cold, and she raised her hand and took a token to give them a look. "What token is this? Don''t be fooling around here, what are you doing here? Who are you?!" Three seconds later, she stepped into the Yinyue Sect, and the people at the door lay unconscious on the ground. As you can see, she didn''t even bother to say a word! And in her eyes, there seemed to be a kind of arrogance that despised sentient beings. Jiang Zeming also heard the movement and hurried over with someone! "Subordinate Jiang Zeming has seen Her Royal Highness!" Jiang Zeming hurriedly saluted! The elders around were taken aback, and then they bowed their heads and bowed in salute! The woman didn''t say a word, she walked past them and walked into the hall of Yinyue Sect! They raised their heads! "Sect Master, this is the Saint * Yuezong Saintess? That wouldn''t be enough to let you salute the Sect Master!" An old man whispered. "The saint of the Yinyue Sect of God''s Domain." hiss-- Hearing this, they took a breath! "Why... the existence of God''s Domain actually came to Bahuang?" Because they have all taken poison pills, there are some things and some secrets that can be told, if anyone leaks them to the enemy, they will be directly poisoned and killed. "You''ll know in a while." Jiang Zeming finished speaking and walked in! After the woman walked in, she was directly seated on the throne. It was supposed to be a seat only for the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect. Even if it was the fifth elder of Yinyue Sect, the realm of the gods, even if Jiang Zeming was under the fifth elder, this position Theoretically it belongs to the Sect Master, and the Fifth Elder also knew that he would only sit next to him, but the woman sat on the throne directly, with her left leg knocked on her right leg, her cheek in one hand, her eyes looking coldly. Forward! Not to mention, having Jiang Qingyue''s posture is like a real king''s feeling, just this action is placed here, plus this kind of temperament, it is absolutely extraordinary, as if strategizing! Its just that Jiang Qingyues personality is a bit different from her! Despite this woman''s movements, her eyes seemed to have no emotion at all. Jiang Zeming''s eyes condensed slightly when he saw this scene! According to the rules of the Yinyue Sect, even if you go to the Yinyue Sect of the Eight Kingdoms, the throne can only be seated by the Sect Master, but this woman... So arrogant, arrogant, and defiant. But her arrogance is extremely cold. Generally speaking, an arrogant woman should cooperate a little bit savagely, but she is definitely not savage. "Hehehe, Her Royal Highness came to Bahuang not far away, and his subordinates must take good care of her tonight!" Jiang Zeming smiled and said. "Bring me the message called Ye Tianyi." She didn''t bother to talk nonsense about other things directly. The voice was cold, if Ye Tianyi were there, he would absolutely believe that this was the coldest girl he had ever seen! This noble temperament may not be better than Han Ya''er and the others. After all, she is just a saint. After all, she is placed here in her twenties, and her experience is no better than Feng Yao, Han Ya''er, and Chang Xi! But the lack of emotion in this tone is really rare. You can''t overstate that she is as cold as a robot, including those eyes. "Yes, it''s ready." Jiang Zeming handed over Ye Tianyi''s information. "Get out She didn''t look at them, but said lightly while looking at the information. "This" "Get down." "Yes!" They then pushed down one after another. boom-- With a wave of her hand, the door of the hall closed! She didn''t know Ye Tianyi, she only knew that the leader asked her to come here to find a way to get a man, and she only needs to eat poison pills for him, but it is not easy! This was the only time she came into contact with Ye Tianyi''s information, and even she didn''t know who Ye Tianyi was, what happened, what record, how old... Seeing some of Ye Tianyi''s information, the first glance was Ye Tianyi''s appearance, to be honest, it was still a bit amazing, and then continued to read it! The first place in the Battle of the Heavens is the same team as the Demon Empress disciple, how many levels of battles, rules, domains, attributes, character, etc., are all listed there. Chapter 872： Go ahead Just forcibly eat poison pills for one person, no difficulty! However, the leader personally spoke, this Ye Tianyi is not simple, unusual, she will not despise it naturally! The leader has said so, and even this person is attracted by the leader, that must be unique! She then watched one or two disappearing videos about Ye Tianyi fighting. Be strong, but you dont feel like the leader cares so much, right? But after all, it is her task, she must do it in the safest way! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to eat poison pills for him, because the data shows that he is still a very strong doctor. If he is a strong maneuver, there is no guarantee of success! She can limit Ye Tianyi''s space, but she cannot guarantee success! That can only look for opportunities! Now, the most important thing, based on all the premises, is to approach Ye Tianyi first! How do you approach him? This person seems to be a very smart person, but he is pretty, this is a weakness... Click She got up and went out. "His Royal Highness, what happened?" Jiang Zeming asked! The woman said nothing and walked away directly, disappearing into their sight! grass! Jiang Zeming scolded secretly! "This woman is too arrogant!" An old man can''t stand it anymore! "As the saint of the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of the Gods, she does have defiant capital, at least we can be without us!" Another old man said helplessly. "Huh, sooner or later such a woman will pay for her pride!" Jiang Zeming snorted coldly! "That''s not true. People do have the capital. At a young age, her cultivation level may have reached our level. It''s hard to say, after all, she is an existence cultivated by the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of Gods!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others came outside the Sacred Heart Tiancheng! "Are you sure you are leaving now?" Ye Tianyi looked at Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu. "Well, it''s almost there. Are you planning to go to the realm of the Eight Kingdoms for a few days and then go to the realm of the gods?" Shi Jia looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said! "Well, we don''t need to go with you." Xi Qianyu nodded and said. "Well, pay attention to safety. The limit of the eighth card is the Heavenly God Realm, and the Heavenly God Realm of the realm of gods doesn''t seem to be very strong. Also, go out and try to wear a veil." "Why do you wear a veil? Uncomfortable." Shi Jia shook his head. "Damn! You are so beautiful, if you don''t wear a veil to protect yourself, there are a lot of perverts in this world." Ye Tianyi said! "Damn! There are indeed a lot of perverts in the world, but who can seduce you?" Shi Jia rolled her eyes! "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Okay, don''t worry, we are not kids anymore. We want to take a good exercise in the realm of the gods, hoping to get some good fortune with our own ability. After all, cultivation is our own business, we can''t always rely on you. This fairy feels better than to be a waste person!" Shi Jia rolled her eyes and said! "Okay, you know, anyway, you guys pay attention to safety. You have to send me a message and a milk photo after a while, or I will get angry." "go to hell!" Shi Jiayi rolled his eyes again. "Then we will leave." Xi Qianyu said! They went to the realm of the gods together, but after they went, they would not be together. They went their own way and looked for their own opportunities. "Go ahead." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It may not be possible to go to the realm of the gods, maybe this fairy will come back dingy then." Shi Jia shrugged! "Huh? Why?" "Don''t you know? There is a trial between the eight wilderness and the realm of the gods. Unless you were born in the realm of the gods, otherwise you must pass the trial to be qualified to enter the realm of the gods, and then you can be in the future. Traveling through the Eight Desolations and the realm of the gods at will, the trial is said to be difficult or easy, and it is not easy. There are many opportunities for it. If it doesnt work, its twice. If it doesnt work several times, its really rubbish. Don''t want to enter the realm of the gods." Shijia together! She didn''t have a deep understanding of herself. She really didn''t know how powerful she was or what her talents were. Ye Tianyi gave her many of them. She wanted to work **** her own. "Then we can''t directly enter the top 100 in the Battle of the Heavens?" Ye Tianyi didn''t understand this thing yet. "No, if you can''t get in, you can only disqualify." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "There''s still this...but you must be fine, go!" Ye Tianyi waved his hand. "Hmm, then I will go with Qianyu first. You should also go to the realm of the gods as soon as possible. The strongest battle of the Eight Desolate Heavens is the fifth-order of the God King Realm, but in the realm of the Gods In the battle, even if the top players in the upper domain don''t participate, the divine virtual realm and even the divine supernatural realm will be for one year. We don''t know what realm we can rise to. Forget it, let''s slip away." Shi Jia waved her hand. "Go ahead." The two then left! Ye Tianyi stretched. "It''s time to go to the next stop!" Of course, before leaving, Ye Tianyi definitely wanted to take a look at Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng, and Ye Tianyi needed countless heaven and earth poisons in that secret realm to refine some Xuantian Poison Artifacts for emergencies. When returning to the Sacred Heart Island, Han Ya''er and Feng Yao started to fight again. Feng Yao was too lazy to return to the Tianfeng Empire this time, but after Ye Tianyi left, she should be going back! This period of time should also be considered presumptuous. "Are they gone?" Han Rui asked when Ye Tianyi came back. "Well, go, I should go too." Ye Tianyi said. "Walk around, hurry up, I''ll be angry if you see you." Han Rui rolled her eyes! "Really?" Ye Tianyi then reached out and squeezed her PP! "Go!" Disgusted Kozakuraba. " Sakuraba then ran over. Not happy, because pretty sister is gone... Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and said, "Someone will come here to pick you up in two days. At that time, you will practice hard, be less greedy and make yourself stronger and stronger." Ye Tianyi had already told the demon empress that in two days she would let Jiang Qingyue come over and bring Sakura Yu over, and she would also train Sakura Yu, of course, she would not accept him as her own disciple! At the same time, if this matter was seen by others, then basically everyone would really think that Sakura Yu was her disciple. For Ye Tianyi, who didn''t want to expose himself now, that would be a good thing! After all, Ye Tianyi''s realm was not high when he went to the place of the realm of the gods, it was indeed quite dangerous. Chapter 873： Ready to go to the realm of the gods After Ye Tianyi bid farewell to Han Ya''er, Feng Yao, and Han Rui, they left for the Eight Kingdoms. "Well" Han Rui sat there holding her cheek! To be honest, not happy. It was so lively here before, so many friends, now they are all gone, she suddenly feels deserted, so boring. Han Yaer and Feng Yao came over, Han Yaer handed her a cup of tea, and then sat next to her. "What? Reluctant?" Han Yaer asked lightly. "No, it just felt so lively before. Suddenly everyone left, it was very quiet, and suddenly I didn''t adapt to this kind of life." Han Rui said while holding her cheek! "Cultivate well, Ye Tianyi''s future is unlimited, and you are not bad. If you want, we can also go to the realm of the gods." Han Ya''er said. Han Rui groaned slightly, and said, "Forget it, don''t let it go for the time being, like we have all entered a bottleneck, and we have passed the same experience as everyone else, is there still a passion for my sister?" "Don''t you have this blood?" "Well" Han Rui shook her head; "There are still some, but I''m used to this kind of life, so let''s talk about it later." Feng Yao smiled and said: "Our talents are not bad, but we are bound by some things. In fact, we can also improve ourselves better. I plan to find someone to take over the Tianfeng Empire in a few days and then go. Go to the Upper Domain of the Domain of the Gods or the Domain of Gods to improve again, together?" "It''s okay for God''s Domain." Han Ya''er nodded. "Okay, let''s talk about it. As for the time, let''s talk about it later." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the realm of the Eight Kingdoms! "I said Fluttershy, which empire are you in now?" Ye Tianyi and Ji Die are playing a video! Originally, Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng were going to Bishui Villa to watch Ye Tianyi''s martial arts competition, but two empires in the Eight Kingdoms Realm just couldn''t stand it. When they attacked her, Ji Die was busy with this matter. "It''s the same place before." Ji Die blinked her beautiful eyes at Ye Tianyi! "Roger that!" Ye Tianyi smirked! "People and Mengmeng are waiting for you!" ... Three days later... Ye Tianyi walked out of the secret realm. The realm has reached the seventh stage of the Holy Dao realm, and the improvement is actually extremely fast! The Xuantian Poison Weapon that can be refined is already done, and Ye Tianyi is not bad anymore. After all, he is going to the realm of the gods, he should be prepared for this line of business! As for the new system, depending on the situation, Ye Tianyi may turn it on again in the realm of the gods. Now Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to follow the system to do things, he wants to do things according to his own wishes a little bit as he pleases! The system will indeed give him a lot of benefits, but it will also restrict Ye Tianyi to certain places! Now the important thing is the Yin-Yang Longevity Lotus. Ye Tianyi knows that no matter what system is turned on, this system will never let himself be as easily as the previous treasure house system. Just take the heaven and earth spiritual objects, and of course it will. This kind of thing will never happen! Still need to work hard to get it! "Are you promoted to pull again?" Bei Mengmeng looked at Ye Tianyi and felt that Ye Tianyi''s breath had improved again! "Small promotion, if I can''t reach the Divine King Realm within a year, I guess the battle of the heavens will hang." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said! "You are now at a high level in the Holy Dao Realm, and you have to upgrade to the Immortal King Realm and then the Divine King Realm. This is a big threshold. It is difficult if you don''t encounter chance." Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I will leave immediately." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods, I and Mengmeng will definitely go." "Then you should also work hard to improve your realm!" "Cut, this princess is getting better soon, and she will be going to hit the divine realm in a while!" Bei Mengmeng said proudly! "Yes, if you want to go to Bahuang, I also know people there, but the resources should still be inferior to this secret realm. It is enough for the time being, but more real combat is needed." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t worry, the realm of the Eight Kingdoms is very chaotic right now. Every time we start a war, Mengmeng will fight with me. There are also many strong men who have improved quickly." Ye Tianyi nodded: "That''s fine!" Fighting in blood is a real battle. Dealing with death can definitely improve yourself faster. "when are we leaving?" "right now." Ye Tianyi said. "Leave now? Don''t plan to have **** again?" Ji Die smiled at Ye Tianyi. "Then now..." ... A few hours later, when it got dark, Ye Tianyi also set off! Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi with dismay! But fortunately, if they want to, they can chat and start videos, which is pretty good. Two days later, Ye Tianyi came to Demon Heart Peak! After all, he is going to the realm of the gods, and it is estimated that he will not be back in at least a year, so Ye Tianyi definitely needs to see the Demon Empress. "Fairy Master, I''m back!" Ye Tianyi ran over with a smile! The Demon Empress and Jiang Qingyue were sitting there playing chess, and the poor Sakurayu stood there crouching. "Master Dad..." Xiao Sakura Yu looked at Ye Tianyi aggrievedly, her lips pouted, tears bursting out. When have you been so wronged? "Puff--Sakurayu is practicing." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xiao Sakurayu whose sweat began to drip. "Her physical fitness is not good and needs to be practiced." The Demon Empress played a game and said lightly! "Come on." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xiao Yingyu. "The master''s father is deceiving, and the master''s father said that Sakuraba came here to have a lot of delicious food and can play... to deceive." Ye Tianyi suffocated a smile. Poor little girl! But it must be good for her. "Where is the baby?" Ye Tianyi wanted to star baby. "Retreat and come out in half a year." The Demon Empress said lightly! "I can''t see it Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and sat next to Jiang Qingyue, then put his hand on Jiang Qingyue''s lap! Jiang Qingyue''s delicate body trembled, glanced at the demon empress from the corner of her light, and then silently moved her leg aside. "What is the plan of the realm of the gods?" the demon queen asked. "I don''t know, but I need to find the Yin and Yang Eternal Lotus, which is the key to deifying the bones of the lower limbs." Ye Tianyi said. The demon queen said it was difficult, so it can be seen how rare this yin and yang eternal lotus is! "Fairy Master, are there still Yin Yang Longevity Lotus Immortal Palace?" "Not necessarily. There are a lot of old monsters in the fairy palace, and their lifespan is near. The Yin and Yang eternal lotus can give them a lot of longevity. It should be used, but the most lacking in the world is the heaven and earth spiritual things, but it is the least. There will always be a second plant in the absence of heaven and earth. Let''s rely on chance. If you encounter it, you can meet it." The demon queen looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Chapter 874： The Encounter of the Saintess of Yinyue Sect Ye Tianyi pushed Ding Jiang Qingyue''s **** and said, "Let me play two games with Master Fairy." "You? Will go down?" "Damn! Then do you think that the title of the Five Good Youths with all-round development in morality, intelligence, physical fitness, and labor is nothing?" Jiang Qingyue then gave way to Ye Tianyi. To be honest, the Demon Empress looked forward to how Ye Tianyi''s chess skills would be. "Fairy Master, do you say I am going to the realm of the gods?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If you can''t go, don''t go temporarily, the lower domain is enough for you to improve. For you or some top martial artists, the lower domain is just a stage where you can improve the martial artist. It is very chaotic. The discipline of the domain." The Demon Empress said lightly! "Okay, I listen to you." Ye Tianyi really didnt know where he would go after going to the realm of the gods, but he was just a man in his twenties, at most in his previous life, he was in his twenties. It''s a little kid and needs some advice from the demon queen. "Does the fairy master recommend me to go anywhere?" Ye Tianyi asked, and gave a son. The demon queen''s chess hand stopped, and she raised her head and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "What''s wrong?" "Will you go down?" "Nope." Demon Queen: "..." Jiang Qingyue; "..." She put the chess piece back, then took a sip of tea, and said, "There are thousands of large and small sects in the domain of the gods, and there are five empires. There are countless battles every day, including humans and demons. In the battle of the clan, my suggestion is that you can join a weaker sect, such as the spiritual sect. If you have this ability, you can let this sect rise in the lower realm, pick things, fight, and improve yourself. If not, The best way is to follow the human race and the monster race to fight!" "Monster..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Every day there is a battle between two races in the lower domain, and so does the upper domain. The ultimate trend of this continent in the future must not be the strong among the human races. The battle between the powerful forces must be the life and death battle between the human race and the monster race. I will definitely have a lot of dealings with the monster race, and its good to be familiar with it while in the next domain." After the demon queen finished speaking, she took a sip of tea. "Okay, I probably understand." Jiang Qingyue smiled and said, "How do you feel that Master Ye, who is not afraid of you, is a little flustered?" "Of course, I have so many enemies, many people in the realm of the gods hate me, I am afraid I will never see you again." Ye Tianyi said aggrieved! "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. The cost of finding a new disciple is still very low." The Demon Empress said lightly! "Wow! Master Fairy, you are too cruel." The beautiful eyes of the demon queen looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Within one year, you will be promoted to the Divine King Realm. Ye Tianyi closed his head. "I''ll try!" "It''s a certainty, not hard work." Ye Tianyi nodded. "If there is nothing wrong, let''s go." The Demon Empress started to rush people. Ye Tianyi glanced at Jiang Qingyue. I also want to be affectionate and affectionate with Miss Jiang Qingyue. "Don''t think about that kind of thing, go to the realm of the gods and look for it again." Of course, the Demon Empress saw the way these two made eye contact again. "Ahem--" Jiang Qingyue coughed dryly, with an embarrassment on her face. "Master Fairy has nothing for me? For example, life-saving things..." "No." Ye Tianyi sniffed aggrievedly. "Then I''m leaving." Jiang Qingyue smiled and waved at Ye Tianyi. "Heartless women, two!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. "Master, his realm has risen quite quickly. If he hadn''t come from a lower plane, he could follow Master early, he might already be among the top three in the sky." "If there is no if, he is inherently lagging behind others, so he has to practice harder, go through more dangerous ordeals, and pay several times more hardships than those of top-level existence." ... Three days later... Ye Tianyi came to a desert! Ye Tianyi looked at the map. "Passing through this desert should be the place of trial leading to the realm of the gods. The lower realm and upper realm of the realm of gods also need trials. Then it is estimated that the upper realm and the realm of the gods also need specific methods to enter. !" Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly, and then galloped forward! This desert belongs to the realm of monsters and beasts, and the realm of monsters in the Eight Desolations is also not weak, except that it may not be as chaotic as the realm of the gods. "Will there be any monsters in the Divine Emperor Realm here?" Ye Tianyi shrank his head when he saw the news about this desert! Nima! Don''t let the countless enemies, sects, and people of the power kill him, and die in the hands of the monsters! To be honest, since Ye Tianyi came into this world until now, he has basically never dealt with monsters, at most he dealt with human beings, sister gods, Su Meier and others, but that doesn''t count. Whether it is the sky blue continent or this continent, there are monsters, but Ye Tianyi lives in a relatively peaceful place. Time passed slowly, and the sky came to late night! I have to say that the night in this desert is really beautiful, especially the beautiful starry sky! "I guess it''s not far away." Ye Tianyi''s luck was pretty good. He encountered a few monsters, but the monsters seemed to be afraid of Ye Tianyi, and they all avoided him. Suddenly, a long roar from a monster beast broke the silence of the night. Ye Tianyi suddenly raised his brows, and then galloped towards the direction of the monster roar! When Ye Tianyi rushed over, he saw a black, strong monster beast about five or six meters in length. It seemed that a monster beast like a tiger was fighting with a woman in a white dress! And the girl was retreating every day, and even seemed to be injured. "Are you going to try it too?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! Roar-- There was another long howl, and the black tiger jumped and slapped the woman! boom-- The woman quickly stepped away, and the palm of the monster beast slapped on the ground. In an instant, the hundred meters was affected When the dust dissipated, a dozen dozens appeared on the ground The pit of rice! It can be seen how high the realm of this monster beast is! "This monster is probably not weaker than the realm of the **** king!" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. That woman''s realm seems to be the **** king realm, but generally speaking, monsters in the same realm are stronger, especially in terms of physique! "My son, can you help me?" The woman saw Ye Tianyi and said something! Wearing a veil... Ye Tianyi likes MMs who wear veils. Generally speaking, MMs who wear veils are very beautiful. Otherwise, why are you wearing veils. "I''ll save you by calling you brother!" Ye Tianyi smiled. woman:"" Sure enough, just like the information, he is a lecherous person! Chapter 875： Call me a good brother Of course Ye Tianyi didn''t know who the woman in front of him was, and he didn''t have the ability to reach the sky. But Ye Tianyi knew that this woman was absolutely beautiful, and he liked the beautiful Xiangxiang sister the most! No matter whether there is any follow-up development, Ye Tianyi naturally wants to save people! Then you can''t watch the beautiful Xiangxiang sister paper be killed by a monster, right? However, Ye Tianyi could see that this girl was fine in a short time, so Ye Tianyi teased a little bit. "My son, if you have the ability, please help!" She held the sword in her hand and fought the monster beast ceaselessly, retreating steadily. "Ability, but you have to call a good brother..." Qin Wuxin gritted her silver teeth! hateful! boom! She suddenly released a big move, and blasted the monster in front of her away, pulling a little distance away! "Good... good... brother..." "What good?" "Okay... brother!" She gritted her teeth and squeezed these three words out of her teeth. "Ah, good, my good sister is really good." Ye Tianyi grinned. Qin Wuxin is the saint of Yinyue Sect from God''s Domain. She knew that Ye Tianyi had already arrived here, and that Ye Tianyi''s every move was under the stalking of her people, but it was an extremely secret stalking! She also knew that Ye Tianyi must go to the realm of the gods, and this is the place that she must pass through, this desert, the location she chose is not big, not wide, as long as the voice of her fighting with the monster beast comes out, It must be noticed! As for this monster, she must be able to fight, but how can she get close to Ye Tianyi after she has fought? She knows that it is not easy to give Ye Tianyi the poison pill. The key now is to get close to Ye Tianyi first and be friends with Ye Tianyi. It can''t be said that they must be friends, but at least they must be by his side to find a chance to deal with this. Ye Tianyi, who was young but with amazing medical skills, was poisoned. This poison pill will not poison people. Of course, this is only normal. After taking this poison pill, there will be no clues, but this poison pill is a time bomb, and the remote control is in their hands. Take the poison pill, she wants Ye Tianyi to die, he must die! Or if Ye Tianyi has any thoughts of betrayal, the poison pill will cause him to poison him to death! It is absolutely impossible for him to detoxify, because even the master of the remaining Yinyue Sect cannot detoxify the poison of this poison pill! No one in the world has a solution. endure! She endures! But Ye Tianyi directly took out a scourge and a needle at this time. brush-- Heavenly Scourge is enough to target the God King Realm. laugh-- With a single needle, the monster directly hit the monster. The subconscious reaction of the monster was to release its own monster power to resist the needle of the monster that Ye Tianyi threw in the past. However, the needle directly penetrated his defensive spiritual power and pierced through it. He lost his body, and then turned into blood in just a few seconds. Qin Xinyue was a little surprised! Is this the Xuantian Poison Device! The wisdom of monsters in this realm has already reached the level of an adult, and some monsters in the heavenly realm and even the holy monarch are transformed into human forms, but some may not necessarily be transformed into human forms even in the gods. ! It''s not that they can''t be transformed into human form, but that they are unwilling to transform into human form! Human beings are the primates of all things, and they are also the most perfect form, but some monsters are unwilling to transform into human form, because transforming into human form is not necessarily more powerful. As monsters, how strong are they? Doesn''t it smell? Moreover, the transformation from a monster into a human form requires a very dangerous stage. This stage may last for several months or even several years. That is the period of weakness after the transformation! During this period, the realm will be much lower, which is very dangerous. Ye Tianyi walked over and removed the only black demon pill that was left uncorroded by the demon beast. The monster pill of the monster beast is equivalent to the dantian of human beings, and it is the essence of all their power, and the good thing is that the monster pill of the monster beast can be absorbed and refined by the warrior! The demon pill of the **** king realm, after refining Ye Tianyi, it is estimated that he will be able to advance to the eighth stage of the holy path. Normally, he should be able to reach the tenth stage, but Ye Tianyi''s realm improvement is too difficult, the "experience value" he needs There are too many warriors above the ordinary. This is also one of the reasons why the relationship between the Human Race and the Demon Race is so poor, because the Demon Pill of the Demon Beast is a great tonic of the Human Race, it is equivalent to the heaven and earth spiritual thing! It''s so cool to absorb refining and improve your realm! The higher the level of the monster beast, the more terrifying the improvement brought by the monster pill! Therefore, the hunting of monsters by humans is just a kind of need, and there is nothing wrong with hunting humans by monsters. Ye Tianyi put the demon pill away and looked at the woman! "I said, your strength is not good, this monster is probably only the seventh-order of the gods, yours is actually the third-order of the gods, although there is a difference of the fourth-order, although the monsters are more capable in actual combat, you These four levels can''t be crossed, so normal." Ye Tianyi walked to her and said something! Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! No, she forgot about it! Generally speaking, a powerful warrior can cross a large realm to kill a monster, and what she has shown now, since she can have the **** king realm, it proves that her talent is not bad, but she can''t cross the fourth level, and may reveal her stuff. "That little girl doesn''t have the talent and cross-level combat ability of the son." She said with a slight salute, and then said: "Thank you, son, for saving your life." Ye Tianyi didn''t doubt anything. After all, there are still a few top warriors on this continent who can cross-level battles. How can cross-level battles be so easy? She was able to fight with monsters of the fourth rank higher than herself and was very powerful. "Hello brother." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Qin Wuxin secretly clenched a pink fist! She is an extremely indifferent woman Normally, where would she talk to Ye Tianyi? But now, she must force herself to change a character, maybe not too much, but at least she has to say more. "The son is joking." Suddenly her face changed, and then a mouthful of blood came out, and then hurriedly sat on the ground, and meditated! Yes, I was injured! In order to perform this play, she really paid too much, this is also a real injury, not too heavy nor light! In order to complete the task, she would rather be so, so that this would not make Ye Tianyi doubt anything. "Ah, I''m a doctor, I''ll treat you, you take off the veil and show me, is it okay? Good sister?" Ye Tianyi squatted in front of her, looked at her and asked with a smile. Qin Wuxin smiled in his heart! Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as in the information! This person is indeed an extremely lecherous person! She was still waiting for Ye Tianyi to say this. "The son... is really a doctor?" She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi, pretending to be completely unaware. Chapter 876： Qin Wuxin Ye Tianyi really didn''t doubt anything! There are definitely a lot of people who have entered the realm of the gods. Even if they meet on the road, there is nothing to do. The main person has not shown anything that can make Ye Tianyi suspect. "Yeah, otherwise, where did I come from the poisoned needle? I''ll just take a look at you." Ye Tianyi squatted in front of her and smiled. If you don''t look good, you slipped away! Well, yes, Ye Tianyi is so real, just look at his face. "Then...Troubled son, cough cough--" She coughed, then raised her hand to slowly take off her veil! hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath. Damn it! She really is a big beauty! It looks like a twenty-four-five, exquisite, exquisite, beautiful, and a pretty face that can''t pick out any flaws at all! The beauty of this face is definitely not worse than Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan! Another beauty of this level! Although the personality may be similar, but the looks are different, each has its own merits, after all, it is not a net red face, it looks the same, it really has its own characteristics! Well, he is an old-fashioned critic. Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, then lowered his head. "Is the son... is he optimistic about it?" Her pretty face is red! That''s right, pretend. She is going to throw up herself! How could she say this, how could she make herself blush? But no way, she can only forcefully pretend to be another person, another character. Don''t men always like girls who are pretty, maybe a little shy, and a little weaker? Now she is such a girl! Of course, she must remind herself every moment. She is also the first time to do this kind of task, and she even has to use beauties. She has no experience and can only be careful! This is also her true face. strange Somewhat strange! Ye Tianyi feels something is wrong! The temperament of this girl is very cold, no matter how she is, her temperament is noble and cold, but why is she blushing? It doesn''t match her temperament. Isn''t it... I''m too handsome? Hmm... it''s also possible. "Can I touch it?" Ye Tianyi said abruptly! Qin Wuxin:? ? ? "No." She said bluntly. "Just touch it, and I will treat you after touching it." Qin Wuxin coughed and stood up, and owed to Ye Tianyi: "My son, although the little girl owes the son''s kindness, no matter what method is used to repay it, I won''t use this aspect. I also ask the son to respect herself." If this was her before, she would kill without saying a word. "Self-respect, self-respect." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then released the law of creation, her injury instantly recovered! Ye Tianyi didn''t find anything wrong! This Qin Wuxin tried to prevent herself from revealing the flaws, even she really forcibly sealed her realm, sealing it to only the **** king realm. Otherwise, Ye Tianyi just released the Law of Creation to heal her. If she just pretended to only be in the Divine King Realm, then Ye Tianyi would have discovered it! For example, she is in the godly state, and Ye Tianyi releases the law of creation to restore her injuries and recovers the same injuries as she is in the god-king state. The spiritual power and mental power consumed by Ye Tianyi are completely different. Although the injuries are the same, they are restored to the godly state To consume several times more mental power and spiritual power! She also knew that Ye Tianyi had the law of creation and knew that she would be injured. Ye Tianyi might use the law of creation to treat her, and she must seal the realm. "My son, is this... the law of creation?" She showed an expression of "surprise". Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s it, thank you!" She owed herself. "Are you going to the realm of the gods?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yeah, but you need to pass the test before you can enter. So does the son?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then we can walk together." Qin Wuxin said. "Yes, there is a beautiful beauty along the way, I am comfortable too!" Ye Tianyi smiled, and then asked: "Are you participating in the Battle of the Heavens?" Qin Wuxin shook his head: "I didn''t participate." "No wonder, otherwise I must have seen it, then what kind of force are you?" Qin Wuxin said: "There is no power, it is just a family. This trip to the realm of the gods is to seek opportunities and breakthroughs. I was lucky to encounter an opportunity before, and the realm has improved a lot, but the other aspects are not strong. I want to become stronger. , I dont know where to go, lets see if you go." "Also, do you know me?" Qin Wuxin shook his head. "Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. "Qin Wuxin." They shook hands, and Ye Tianyi then quietly scratched her palm with his hand. She quickly drew her hand back. "The little girl really appreciates Ye Gongzi''s life-saving grace." Then she stretched out her hand, and a holy way-level spiritual weapon appeared in her palm. "This is a weapon of the holy way, please accept it from Young Master Ye." Of course Ye Tianyi is not welcome, he took the spirit weapon and put it away. "Let''s go!" Then the two of them embarked on the road to trial! I also talked a lot along the way, and Qin Wuxin also gradually adapted to the state of talking! She wasn''t in a hurry, she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, there was always a way for Ye Tianyi to eat her poison pill. Soon, they came to the place of trial! Han Rui told Ye Tianyi that the situation in this trial site may test you in many aspects, but the comprehensive one is your strength, strength and talent are enough, then you can pass the test! In front, there is a passage. On both sides of this passage, there are two people. The two old men should be the people of the realm of the gods, the guardians here! "Good sister, do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Tianyi asked coldly. Qin Wuxin shook his head: "Now that strength is important, we don''t consider the affection of children." Ye Tianyi waved his hand and said, "What you said makes sense, but it''s not right. Strength is important, but does improving strength conflict with the love of children? Can''t you improve your realm when you fall in love? Can''t you fall in love at the realm?" "It will be distracted." Qin Wuxin said indifferently No, but it is good, or... let''s try? " Qin Wuxin shook his head; "Young Master Ye was joking." "Ye Tianyi!" At this moment, a voice came and Ye Tianyi turned his head and looked over. "Oh, Master Xue." Ye Tianyi looked at Xuefeng and Sydney in front of him with a grin. Qin Wuxin wouldn''t worry about anything. There were no more than five people who had seen her appearance, and they were all from God''s Domain. She couldn''t worry about being exposed. Xuefeng saw Ye Tianyi secretly clenched his fists! This Ye Tianyi is obviously so weak, but he has all kinds of abilities! After losing to him, he was not convinced, really not convinced at all! Unexpectedly, they really met here again! Chapter 877： Cant take it anymore, really cant take it anymore Xuefeng then glanced at Qin Wuxin beside Ye Tianyi again, his eyes condensed! why? Are the girls around Ye Tianyi really so pretty? I''ve seen many before, but I haven''t seen this one... hateful! How is he worse than this Ye Tianyi? "Hehehe, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet here!" Xuefeng smiled and said. "and then?" Patter Ye Tianyi clicked a cigarette and started to smoke! "Then? Then I hope you can pass the trial of the realm of the gods!" Xuefeng sneered and said! Kill Ye Tianyi? You can do it now, but he thinks it''s best not to do it! There is not much conflict between him and Ye Tianyi, but he just wants to kill him, but it''s not that difficult to kill a person! Moreover, this Ye Tianyi is very powerful as the Xuantian Poison Weapon. Other abilities should have been released by several of his team members. The Forbidden Spirit should also have been released by his team members. Now, his team members are not there. In fact, this Ye Tianyi should Is very weak! But to be on the safe side, I still can''t do it! If you missed it and Ye Tianyi did not die, then his reputation on the mainland would be gone, unless Ye Tianyi had a deep hatred with him, but now he doesn''t! And there is no need for him to do it! "Then thank Master Xue for his kindness." "In addition, I want to remind Brother Ye that the people in the Hall of the Evil King just went inside!" Xuefeng looked at Ye Tianyi and said! "Thank you for reminding me then!" Ye Tianyi then walked over. "Brother, why are you reminding him?" Sydney frowned and asked! Since you can''t be friends, you can only be enemies. Since you are enemies, then the best thing is to die! This is their principle of doing things in the Immortal King Palace! In other words, it is also the principle of the whole continent. "It''s the same whether it''s reminding or not, but reminding him, based on his character, it''s possible to go to the Evil King Palace instead, what do you think?" "If he finds it, it means he has confidence. If he doesn''t find..." Xuefeng''s eyes condensed! "Then let me kill him!" ... Ye Tianyi and Qin Wuxin walked forward in this passage. "Do you have any enemies with the Evil King Palace? And the Immortal King Palace just now." Qin Wuxin asked it knowingly! "Finally, there are more hatreds, no way, after all, you see handsome in my face, right?" Qin Wuxin nodded without speaking. "Then why don''t you agree to be my girlfriend? I''m obviously so handsome." Qin Wuxin: "..." Really, after staying with this person for a long time, she really suffocated her anger. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to say a word to this Ye Tianyi, and didn''t want to reply to her a word, but she had to be close to him. , Can only bite the bullet and reply to him! She has regretted it, she knew she didn''t need this kind of personality! But using her own character is not good, it is easy to expose! She swears that if this Ye Tianyi eats her poison pill, the first thing she must do is to beat him up, beat him fiercely, can''t kill him, can''t you get out of anger? Well, don''t blame him, she herself approached him with ulterior motives. "dislike." "Impossible! How could you not like me? I''m so handsome." Qin Wuxin:? ? ? "Young Master Ye is really humorous." "I said I am handsome, do you think I am humorous?" "The trial is ahead." Qin Wuxin changed the subject! "Then you say I am handsome or not." Ye Tianyi asked with a smile! "Handsome." Qin Wuxin nodded. "Then why don''t you be my girlfriend?" Qin Wuxin: "..." She can''t stand it! "Young Master Ye, you don''t want to be your girlfriend if you are a pretty girl." Qin Wuxin said! "But I saved you. Shouldn''t it be your Prince Charming? Here you are." Ye Tianyi handed her the artifact of the holy way. "What does Ye Gongzi mean?" Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "I don''t lack the tools of the holy way. Either I don''t want your return, or I want you to promise." Qin Wuxin: "..." "It''s hard for Ye Gongzi to be strong, let''s go to the trial first, here." She handed the artifact of the holy way to Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi took it over: "Hey, forget it, you don''t like me either, let''s go our own way, let''s see you in the rivers and lakes, the sea is bright!" Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! "Young Master Ye, how can the little girl leave before repaying Young Master Ye for her life-saving grace?" "Then you don''t want to repay the method I want. No need, just this holy tool! It''s okay! See you in the realm of the gods!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist! Why does Ye Tianyi do this? Because Ye Tianyi is suspicious of this woman! Its strange that her temperament is not in line with some practices. Is it because she saved her? Ye Tianyi was not sure, so Ye Tianyi was testing her. The key point of the temptation is whether she deliberately wants to follow herself, now it seems that there is such a trend! Qin Wuxin murmured inwardly, did he expose it or was this Ye Tianyi too shameless? According to the information, it should be the latter! But she can''t agree! Agree is revealed instead. And if she was separated from Ye Tianyi, it would be really hard to find him in the huge realm of the gods. But if you continue to follow him, it is not a good choice, it feels a bit forced. "Then... Ye Gongzi leave a contact information for the little girl. If Ye Gongzi needs a little girl in the future, the little girl will definitely repay!" Qin Wuxin can only do this, leaving a contact information at least not to be broken! "That''s fine too!" Ye Tianyi then added a button to her. "There is no retribution for your life-saving grace. This is a bead that allows Ye Gongzi to make long-distance space jumps. It can also be used to save his life. Please accept it." Ye Tianyi took it. "Well, then let''s do this first and go for the trial!" Ye Tianyi then walked forward! Now Ye Tianyi is not sure can''t be sure, and he can''t really be with this woman all the time, he is still relaxed alone, although beautiful, but Ye Tianyi would not dare to doubt it! Shi Jia is right, Ye Tianyi is most likely to hang on a woman''s hands, Ye Tianyi knows that he knows he is lustful, so be wary! Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi''s back, his eyes changed instantly, turning into that kind of extremely indifferent and unfeeling look! There is a locator in that bead, and she can also know the location of Ye Tianyi, so she can only find a chance to meet him again in the realm of the gods. Ye Tianyi came to the place of trial! This trial will not be very cumbersome. Before, there were dozens of people waiting for the trial. This is really good luck, so many days, so many people met together! "Ye Tianyi!" At this time, Duan Mutian heard the movement and looked back, and then showed an angry expression. Chapter 878： Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi took a look. Duan Mutian, the five members of the Evil King Palace team are all here. In addition to them, there is also Duan Muri, the sovereign of the Evil King Palace, who is also Duan Mutian''s grandfather, and then there is an elder-level strong of the Evil King Palace The person is here. They also saw Ye Tianyi. At that moment, their hostility emerged! The anger can''t be concealed! It doesn''t matter if you lose to Ye Tianyi, what matters is that the ten top talents of the second and third teams of his Evil King Palace were killed by Ye Tianyi, and several top powerhouses who assassinated Ye Tianyi were also dead! It wasn''t Ye Tianyi who did it, it must be someone close to Ye Tianyi, someone who has a relationship with him. The grudge between them is too big. Duanmu Ri looked at the people around Ye Tianyi. Without his players, there is no top powerhouse, he is alone, that is, a very beautiful woman walked over behind him, nothing more! "Do it!" Duanmuri said straightforwardly! "Yes!" Whoosh-- In the next moment, the old man beside him stood up directly and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Behind him, Qin Wuxin''s eyebrows suddenly frowned! not good! Divine Realm! This Ye Tianyi only has the Holy Dao Realm, and the Holy Dao Realm has the fairy king realm, the divine king realm, the divine virtual realm, and then the divine realm! He has a way to deal with the Divine King Realm, but he bet that he may be able to deal with the Divine Void Realm, but can he also deal with the Divine Venerable Realm? He can''t die! But she can''t save him... In other words, if he saved him and had a showdown with him, would he join the Yinyue Sect directly because of gratitude? No, it won''t! Although he was shameless, he seemed very hostile to Yinyue Sect. At that time, he used the domain to lower the level of Yinyuezong''s people. Let it go. Ye Tianyi showed a sneer! brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi released his spatial attributes and disappeared in place! boom-- The powerful force directly smashed Ye Tianyi''s original location, blasting a big hole! "Space, **** it!" The old man''s eyes condensed! They really don''t have space attribute warriors, and they really have no way. If Ye Tianyi wants to run, there is no way for the time being! Mainly, they did not expect to meet Ye Tianyi here! If you think of it, you must bring a top powerhouse with spatial attributes! Qin Wuxin breathed a sigh of relief! By the way, he has spatial attributes. Then if the Evil King Palace had no spatial attributes, he should be fine! "That''s Ye Tianyi? It''s the one who ranked first in the Battle of the Heavens!" "It''s him, it''s only him who looks so handsome, and it''s him who hates the Evil King Palace so much!" "Damn! It''s not over? The Sect Master of the Evil King Palace is here too, can you let him run?" "He has space attributes, and if you don''t want him to run away, the space blockade would have been released long ago, and there is none now. It must be a warrior who didn''t bring space attributes to the Evil King Palace. They didn''t expect that this coincidence was just today. I met Ye Tianyi right here!" "..." Ye Tianyi''s figure appeared in another location not far away! "Huh? He hasn''t run yet?" All of them were taken aback! Logically speaking, he should have just ran away. Isn''t he afraid that the opponent has no time to use it? "You don''t even run?" The old man of the Evil King Palace stared at Ye Tianyi, his eyes condensed! "Run? No need!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "How can I kill you if I ran?" "The Eighth Card!" To deal with this kind of person, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to use the top Xuantian Poison Weapon, so it would be better to exchange one million King Eight Cards! "freed!" brush-- In everyone''s bewildered eyes, the old man turned into an Internet cafe and fell on the ground. Everyone:? ? ? They rubbed their eyes because they subconsciously thought that this was an illusion! After rubbing their eyes, it was still the same, they were stunned again! "Damn it? Become the bastard? What''s the situation?" "It should be an illusion. How can anything turn a living person into a bastard? A illusion!" "Yes, it''s totally illogical, but what use is illusion?" "..." Qin Wuxin frowned at this scene! phantom? That can only be an illusion, it is indeed true, what''s the use? What is the use? They knew right away! Basically, Ye Tianyi has never used King Eight Cards on this upper plane. He dared to use it on the lower plane. In the upper plane, he was worried that it would cause some terrible sensation after using it! But now, there are only a few people here, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t care! brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi released his space and jumped to the front of the bastard, and then sacrificed his spiritual weapon! laugh-- Stabbed with a sword, everyone watched as the sword pierced the bastard, and... bleeding? In the next instant, the light flashed, and the **** turned into the old man''s appearance, lying on the ground without breathing. laugh-- With a wave of the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand, his head was cut off and rolled on the ground. Everyone:? ? ? Yes, they were dumbfounded! This is not an illusion? Isn''t it? No, it must be! Then why did this powerhouse of the Divine Venerable Realm be killed by Ye Tianyi without responding at all? Is the illusion in him deeper? Surprised! Really surprised! Qin Wuxin was also completely stunned in place! This is a scene she has never seen before! She also couldn''t understand it at all! Divine Venerable Realm, turned into a **** lying on the ground and killed by him? Let him kill? What does it mean? Their pupils suddenly shrank in Duanmuri! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned to look at Duanmuri and the others. The limit of Wangbaka is the realm of heavenly gods, and although this Duanmuri is the sect master, he should not be the realm of heavenly gods. If it was, he would have gone to the realm of gods long ago! Following that, Ye Tianyi exchanged six King Eight Cards and then flicked it. Patter-- The six people in the Hall of the Evil King turned into a **** and fell on the ground. Everyone:? ? ? Those people hurried back subconsciously! "Die!" Ye Tianyi rushed over with a sword in his hand and cut off the gui heads of all six people! After they died, the light flickered again, and the six of them turned into headless corpses and lay on the ground. Ye Tianyi took advantage of the situation and smashed their souls to pieces! Everyone:? ? ? Qin Wuxin:? ? ? Now, it doesnt matter whether this turns people into a bachelors bachelor. What matters to him is that Ye Tianyi, the existence of a holy realm, doesnt know what power it releases. They seem to have turned him into a bachelors bachelor. Illusion, but this is not important. The important thing is that this illusion is so powerful that they, so that the gods, the gods, have no room for resistance at all, and they are so slaughtered by Ye Tianyi? The five top players in the Evil King Palace team were just as they were killed? Sovereign of the Evil King Hall was also slaughtered? Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi''s back with beautiful eyes, shocked! Chapter 879： Ye Tianyi VS Clone Ye Tianyi Qin Wuxin had never watched Ye Tianyi''s battle. All she saw were some videos. She knew that Ye Tianyi was really powerful and had various abilities, especially the use of the Xuantian Poison Weapon. However, the ability he showed now was what shocked her most. Whether she is an illusion or not, she is probably an illusion, so she can''t really turn a living person into a bastard, right? This is illogical, but this illusion is so powerful that even Duanmu Ri in the Divine Emperor Realm was slapped, and even exaggerated to allow Ye Tianyi to kill them himself? Really, too exaggerated! Guru-- Everyone swallowed. "It''s boring! This is the Evil King Palace?" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and walked forward to remove the space ring from their hands! A joke, after all, it is the space ring of the strong of the Evil King Palace, there must be a lot of treasures inside. Then Ye Tianyi walked forward. Qin Wuxin hurriedly followed. No wonder Master is so optimistic about him. From her point of view, Ye Tianyi is only a little stronger, and he is far behind the truly exaggerated top genius. Moreover, his realm is not high, and his talent is really not high. It must be very strong, in addition to being proficient in the use of Xuantian Poison Weapon... but the people of Haotian Temple can also! At best, he uses more! But now, she became interested in Ye Tianyi! Just in that scene, the Divine Emperor Realm stood there and was killed by him, it was an exaggeration, because he was only in the Holy Dao Realm! "Young Master Ye." Qin Wuxin caught up with Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi glanced at her and stopped. "Good sister, is there anything?" Qin Wuxin walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, and said, "I just saw Ye Gongzi''s fight, and I feel very powerful." "Actually, my greatest battle is not this." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I''m the best in bed. Sister, do you want to try?" Qin Wuxin: "..." "Forget it then." Qin Wuxin said. Then she walked with Ye Tianyi logically and passed through the crowd! These people inexplicably made room for Ye Tianyi and let Ye Tianyi walk over! Too scary, okay? Ahead, an old man is sitting in that position drinking alcohol. "The first round of trials will start directly after entering, and each of you will know whether it is successful or not. After passing the assessment, there will be another round of assessments. If you pass the two rounds of assessments, you will receive a badge. Domain!" Ye Tianyi stretched out Qin Wuxin''s PP, then squeezed it hard, and then walked in directly! Qin Wuxin:? ? ? She was in a daze! Kakaka Then she clenched her pink fist, her eyes showed anger, her aura suddenly condensed, and then she disappeared! hateful! Bastard! brute! She is really angry! but Damn it! There are many passages in front, and each of these passages allows one person to enter. The outside of some people is red light, and no one is green light. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what this first round of trials meant, but he definitely tried some of his own abilities. Ye Tianyi didn''t panic and walked in directly. brush-- When Ye Tianyi walked in, a barrier blocked Ye Tianyi''s retreat and could only move forward. Ahead, the light was relatively dim, and he came to a relatively empty place. Ye Tianyi saw a figure in the darkness not far away and raised his brow. The figure gradually walked towards Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi saw it clearly! My Nima! So handsome! Really handsome! This man was so handsome that Ye Tianyi fell in love! It''s really hard to have such a handsome person in this world! grass! What a handsome Nima! This person turned out to be a clone of Ye Tianyi! They are exactly the same, even the clothes they wear are the same, that is, the look in their eyes is a little bit worse! When I saw him, Ye Tianyi didn''t have the kind of amazing eyes that looked at handsome guys. Ye Tianyi said that he looked at him very amazing, so boring! brush-- The avatar Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and a sword appeared in the palm of his hand! Burning! "Damn me?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Then he took out the saint-dao-level sword that his good sister gave him, and when he saw this scene, the sword in the hands of the clone Ye Tianyi turned into exactly the same saint-dao-level spiritual weapon. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Can it be reproduced so perfectly?" Ye Tianyi probably understands, this is to let him beat himself, he is his opponent! "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" Ye Tianyi tentatively released Jiulong Burning Sky directly, and then... The clone Ye Tianyi is also condensing Kowloon Burning Heaven! boom-- The two forces bombarded together, and no one could do anything about it. Everything, power, and spiritual power seemed to be exactly the same! Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed directly, and the two Ye Tianyi figures kept attacking and staggering, but the avatar Ye Tianyi seemed to be the roundworm in Ye Tianyi''s own heart. What Ye Tianyi was going to do, he could always find a countermeasure in the first place! To be honest, Ye Tianyi felt that he was so powerful for the first time! So hard to deal with! "Can you still copy the power of the Cthulhu Bone!? Forbidden Spirit!" At the same time, the opponent''s clone Ye Tianyi also released the forbidden spirit, and both of them were forbidden. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "This is fine too?" Whoosh-- The two figures rushed to the constant impact and attack! After the forbidden spirit ended, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to waste time with this clone Ye Tianyi! "I don''t believe it anymore, can you copy the things in Xiaoye''s system? Hang up the card!" Ye Tianyi spent half a million system value in exchange for a hanging card! What? Why don''t you use the King Ba card? Five hundred thousand slam cards, one million king eight cards, Ye Tianyi thought that five hundred thousand would be enough! boom-- Then he became the bunker of Ye Tianyi. This power is not small, for a man, this is the biggest harm! Would rather TM''s be stabbed than a bunker. To be honest, it hurts a little bit, after all, it''s a clone that is exactly the same as yourself, so how many young ladies are loved to death? however Ye Tianyi only felt a force of law gathered and... The clone Ye Tianyi released the law of creation and recovered. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? grass! ! Hastily! "You''re good, right? I''ll take it, right! Baka!" Ye Tianyi had a blood loss of 500,000. He directly turned the avatar on the opposite side into a king, stabbed to death with a sword, and then disappeared into nothingness. At the same time, a light appeared in front of him, and Ye Tianyi walked out! After going out, I met an old man. "Pass the first round of assessment, now you can go to the second round." The old man looked at Ye Tianyi more. He didn''t know what happened inside, but he knew how long it had passed inside, only one and a half minutes! To be honest, he has been here for so many years, and it takes five minutes to come out at the fastest, or he has failed! Chapter 880： Qin Wuxins strength That''s right, Ye Tianyi broke a record casually! But to be honest, if Ye Tianyi wants to, he will be out in ten seconds! Mainly, this is dealing with a completely identical self, and it can also peek into your heart, so it is many times more difficult to deal with than your cross-level battle! The difficulty of this round of assessment is very high, of course, the stronger you are, the higher the difficulty! Beside, a girl came out! "Good sister, you are out too!" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Qin Wuxin! Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, subconsciously indifferent, trying to twist Ye Tianyi''s head off, but she held it back! "Ok." Qin Wuxin nodded and walked forward. Ye Tianyi looked at her PP. Superb! But now Ye Tianyi is not sure if she is deliberately approaching herself. Soon, they came to the second round of assessment! The content of this second round of assessment is very simple, PK! That''s right, two people were randomly found for PK. The one who wins can enter the domain of the gods. If you lose, you can only wait for the next trial, and the trial here is once every three months! So normally no one hopes that they will fail. There are several areas, and people in each realm stand in one area, and Ye Tianyi walks directly into the area of ??the holy road realm! "Brother, Ye Tianyi!" Sydney saw Ye Tianyi. Although they came in after Ye Tianyi, they came in from another position. In short, not everyone played their own clone in the first round of the trial, and not everyone was PK in the second round. There are many trials here, depending on where you go and what you encounter. Therefore, they didn''t know anything about the Evil King Palace. "Strange, if I read it right, they went to the place where the people in the Evil King Palace went? How could it be all right?" They didn''t go there because they knew what the assessment was there, and they investigated in advance. They were worried that they couldn''t beat a clone that was exactly the same as themselves, so they went to another place. However, Ye Tianyi is all right? How could the Evil King Palace let him go? Fighting is not forbidden here, as long as it doesn''t affect others'' trials. What about the people in the Evil King Palace? They glanced at it and didn''t see it. Strange, really strange. Ye Tianyi glanced at a few people in Xuefeng at the Divine King Realm, then smiled and waved! "Humph!" Xuefeng snorted and turned his head away. "Divine King Realm, you two." An old man pointed at Xuefeng, and then pointed at Qin Wuxin who had just walked past! Qin Wuxin walked up directly, Ye Tianyi hugged his arms, then lit a cigarette, and looked over with interest! He wants to see how Qin Wuxin''s strength is! No matter what chance you encounter, it is definitely not bad to be able to have the Divine King Realm! Qin Wuxin didn''t know who this Xuefeng was. She didn''t care about the people of Bahuang. At most, some talents in the realm of the gods had access to her, but there were not many. Winning is sure to win, but she may have to pay attention to it and make herself look too strong if she can''t be exposed. After all, she was a little weak in the face of the monster at the time, but at that time she did not dare to find a monster in the gods Fighting, there are not many powerhouses in the Eight Desolate King Realm who can fight the God Void Realm, and that would definitely be doubted. Xuefeng looked at Qin Wuxin who was wearing a veil in front of him! Wearing a veil, but this woman must be very beautiful! However, she was with Ye Tianyi, so... Xuefeng sneered. She can only fail! If you fail, you can come back in three months. Isn''t this Ye Tianyi wanting to take her to the realm of the gods, walking along the way and having sex, isn''t it comfortable? Then how could he make this Ye Tianyi do what he wanted? brush-- Xuefeng offered his spiritual weapon and pointed at Qin Wuxin! "come on!" Qin Wuxin stretched out his hand, holding the blue sword in his palm. Whoosh-- She directly rushed over. The two figures are on the competition field, constantly flashing, attacking! The realm of Xuefeng is exactly the same as Qin Wuxin, but... Ye Tianyi was surprised to find that Qin Wuxin suppressed Xuefeng in an all-round way! The strength of this Xuefeng is extremely strong, he is the top seed of the Immortal King Palace! According to what Qin Wuxin said, her talent may not be too strong, but she is suppressing Xuefeng, no matter her body or swordsmanship, she absolutely suppressed Xuefeng! Ye Tianyi had never seen her fighting. When she met her, she had stopped fighting with the monster beast, that is, she was retreating steadily, and she hadn''t seen her swordsmanship. Looking at it now, Ye Tianyi feels that she is absolutely top-notch swordsmanship in terms of her current body skills! not simple! But Qin Wuxin didnt know. She didnt use all her strength. She suppressed the lowest 50% of her body and sword skills. She had never been to Bahuang. She didnt know what the master of Bahuang was. Knowing that she doesnt have to do her best, she can suppress more strength. As everyone knows, she suppressed so much, or suppressed the top genius of Yahuang. If she knew that this was the top genius of Yahuang, she might still suppress her strength! Now, Ye Tianyi doubted it! Is she humble or what? According to her current situation, she shouldn''t be afraid of that monster, but that''s not necessarily true. After all, the monster is a monster! Xuefeng was also shocked! Is this woman so strong? "Snow Dome!" Xuefeng had to release his big move. "The rain follows the wind." Then Qin Wuxin''s move seemed to be similar to a four-two-pounding a thousand catties, blocking the terrible power and returning it back at the same time! Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! "This trick is awesome!" "what!" Xuefeng''s eyes widened. Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! This person does not look bad, especially when she sees the incredible expressions of those around her, she knows that this person should be famous, then she would never win so easily! After a while, Qin Wuxin was suppressed by Xuefeng''s big move again, and he retreated steadily! "I was scared to death. I thought this woman who didn''t know who it was could win Xuefeng!" "Yeah There are not many people who can win Xuefeng in these Eight Desolations. It would be a bit exaggerated if she could win!" "And who is she? The woman next to Ye Tianyi is not his team member. It''s really strange. Is the person next to Ye Tianyi so good at acupuncture?" "..." puff-- Qin Wuxin''s body was pierced by Xuefeng, and a mouthful of blood came out! To be honest, she also worked hard! In order to get close to Ye Tianyi, he injured himself repeatedly. "You lost!" Xuefeng sneered! "is it!" Qin Wuxin''s beautiful eyes condensed. laugh-- I don''t know when a sword appeared suddenly rushed from the back, and ran across Xuefeng''s neck. Chapter 881： Next step When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank. "This?? When did this sword appear?" "This is her sword. The sword in her hand has turned into nothingness and disappeared! A phantom?" "It turns out that she has been playing a big game from the beginning! She does not seem to be as strong as Xuefeng, but she won with this move!" "..." Xuefeng stood there startled! Qin Wuxin has no choice. She wants to defeat this person very easily, but she can only choose some ways to make others seem more opportunistic to win! He is so difficult! Also was touched PP. Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Wuxin with interest. how to say? The front was played very well and looked very strong. The swordsmanship and body skills crushed Xuefeng, and the back was really not bad, but Xuefeng used various top-notch tactics to crack it! In the follow-up, Xuefeng also knew that his sword skills, body skills and other abilities were not as good as this woman, so he didn''t use this method to fight, and directly used big moves. Then Qin Wuxin retreated steadily! It seems to be fine! Ye Tianyi really didn''t see anything! Just to say, this Qin Wuxin is definitely not bad! She is definitely the top existence! Either be humble, or... Ye Tianyi can''t see it for the time being! This sword crossed Xuefeng''s neck, which meant that Xuefeng had failed! Although Qin Wuxin was injured, the injury did not mean that she had lost, and Xuefeng was crossed by the sword on her neck. If this was a normal battle, Xuefeng was even dead! "you lose!" Qin Wuxin put away the sword, and then went on! Kakaka Xuefeng clenched his fists! He lost? He actually lost? He actually lost to an unknown person! This wicked woman didn''t even know who it was, he actually lost! ? hateful! He can only go to the realm of the gods in three months, so he might fall behind those people! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but admire! This Qin Wuxin is not bad, very powerful! "Yes, good sister." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Qin Wuxin. Qin Wuxin sat down and said, "It''s still a bit reluctant." "No, no, do you know who that person is?" Ye Tianyi asked. Qin Wuxin frowned and shook his head. "Xuefeng, the first person in the Immortal King Palace, you won him all, you still said that your talent is average?" Qin Wuxin:? ? ? Damn it! Is he the first person in the Bahuang Immortal King Palace? this one? Why is this? If she had known that this person was the first person in the Immortal King Palace, then she would have been weaker at first. hateful! waste! What a waste! "It''s okay, if I didn''t hide a hand before, this battle would definitely be lost." Qin Wuxin said lightly. "Not necessarily, you didn''t use any big moves." "I don''t have any big tricks, I can''t beat it." Qin Wuxin shook his head. "Your sword skills and body skills are very strong, and that Xuefeng can''t even beat you." "I have been majoring in these since I was a child, and it''s normal to be stronger, and the inheritance I got is also this." Qin Wuxin quickly explained. "Okay, good brother will treat you." Ye Tianyi then created rules to help her recover from the injury. Qin Wuxin stood up and owed slightly; "Thank you Master Ye." "Who, come up and compete." Ye Tianyi was drawn to the martial arts contest in the holy realm, and Ye Tianyi went straight up! And his opponent... is a beautiful MM. Two people stand in the competition field. "Do it!" Ye Tianyi sacrificed his spiritual weapon! That MM stood there on her legs. "Ye... Ye Gongzi, I am your fan... I... I also participated in the Battle of the Heavens, but I was eliminated very early, but I have been watching your contest and see the end." The MM stood in front of Ye Tianyi excitedly, crying excitedly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Everyone: "..." "Isn''t it? This is fine too?" "Ye Tianyi? Is he the same Ye Tianyi in the Battle of the Heavens? His---so handsome." "Sacred path? Isn''t it? Isn''t the number one in the battle of the heavens a person named Ye Tianyi? He is only in the holy path?" "I wipe it? The Holy Dao Realm took the first place in the Battle of the Heavens? How can those Immortal King Realm and Divine King Realm be so miserable!" "..." Everyone showed shocked expressions. "Uh-that..." Ye Tianyi looked at the MM in front of him! "I... can I hug you?" That MM looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. Ye Tianyi shrugged and opened his arms with a smile. The MM showed an excited expression, then ran to Ye Tianyi, threw himself in his arms and hugged him. Qin Wuxin: "..." I have to admit that this Ye Tianyi is really handsome. But is this a bit too exaggerated? "so happy." The beautiful MM then stood on tiptoe and took a sip at Ye Tianyi, then ran off with her little face covered. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then walked on. Qin Wuxin followed him along. "Young Master Ye, can I be with you?" Qin Wuxin walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked. "Why do you always want to be with me?" Qin Wuxin said: "Ye Gongzi is extremely capable, and I know that he is the number one in the battle of the heavens. If you practice with Ye Gongzi, you should be safe." "What kind of experience is security called?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "It does mean this, but the place in the realm of the gods is said to be very chaotic, with mixed fish eyes. My realm is only the God King realm. It belongs to the lowest level of existence in that place and has no spatial attributes..." "I still only have a holy path!" "But Young Master Ye killed the Divine Emperor Realm." Qin Wuxin said. Ye Tianyi glanced at her: "It''s okay, but my good sister doesn''t follow that. Does it make sense for me to take you?" "Young Master Ye, this kind of thing is too strong, we can be very good friends." Qin Wuxin said. "How good is it? Can I take advantage of you?" "Emotions are free and determined by feeling." "That means you have no feeling for me now?" Qin Wuxin nodded. "Then I won''t take you, goodbye!" Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. Qin Wuxin clenched his powder fist! hateful! Then she can only meet him cleverly at that time It is indeed more difficult than she thought! This person looks a little impetuous, but he seems to be very alert and looks lustrous, but he is not completely caught in the arms of a woman and cannot help himself! She is very beautiful, he has seen it, but he hasn''t even taken her, either he doubts it, or he is actually not all women can play with it! Then why does he pinch his PP? Strange! Is it suspected? headache! I knew that I would not leave the gate, how good it would be to continue practicing in retreat! At this moment, Ye Tianyi came to a flash portal! "Pass through this door and you will enter the lower domain of the Domain of the Gods. This is your badge. Please keep it." The old man said lightly. Chapter 882： Bad, slip away first Ye Tianyi took the president and looked at the portal ahead. "Senior, will you go to a certain location after entering?" The old man shook his head: "No, I went to any location in the lower domain at random!" "Such a large lower domain, randomly enter a certain position?" "Yes, it may be the sea, it may be the lake, it may be the forest, or it may be the city, but it will definitely not let you enter the realm of monsters, rest assured, for a warrior whose realm is not low, no matter what Wherever you go, the danger is not too great. At least there is a way to get out. If not, it is a problem of your own ability. The reason for randomness is to give each of you more opportunities. It is by Gods will! Maybe a random drop Will determine your life!" The old man said! Ye Tianyi nodded: "Thank you senior!" He doesn''t care about the others, as long as it doesn''t fall into the monster beast realm. If this human race enters the monster beast realm, it will be a bit too scary! Especially Ye Tianyi knew that in the realm of the gods, the human race and the demon race are fighting every day, if you don''t have the strength to enter the realm of monsters, then really, you don''t know how to die! And Ye Tianyis holy realm, he dared to dominate the human race, he really didnt dare to be in the demons. The demons dont engage you with those fancy and fancy things. They charge when they see people and kill them, especially those who have not turned into humanoids. Beasts, you can eat people. Who will engage in the psychological warfare that you can only have when fighting with people? And maybe it''s the monster race in hordes. After speaking, Ye Tianyi stepped in directly. The moment Ye Tianyi walked in, the old man''s eyes flashed viciously! "Huh! Wait for death!" The old man sneered! Ye Tianyi didn''t know the identity of this old man! And the identity of this old man is just a coincidence, he is the grandfather of Xuefeng of the Immortal King Palace! He just received a call from Xuefeng and told him about this. Xuefeng can''t come for the time being, he can only be three months later... And now, he reversed this spatial transmission, and Ye Tianyi would fall into the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Territory. This Ten Thousand Poison Domain is one of the five demon domains and the only demon domain in the Lower Domain. The other four are in the Upper Domain. Simply put, the Ten Thousand Poison Domain is the greatest opponent of the Lower Domain Human Race against the Demon Race! It is also the strongest organized existence! Ye Tianyi landed in a holy way. Not to mention the people who met or not, even if he didn''t meet them, the scattered monster beasts were enough for him to die one hundred and eight thousand times. Although he could not determine the exact location of Ye Tianyi, he recently had to land thousands of kilometers away from the Lower Territory of the Human Race, and he didn''t know the direction. Even with the spatial attributes, he didn''t know which direction the Human Race was. Must die! ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi landed from the sky on the periphery of a forest. "Is this the realm of the gods?" Ye Tianyi stood there and glanced around. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is that the eight wastes are normally not in those special places, more than ten times the secret realm! This is a bit exaggerated! This is just an ordinary place in the realm of the gods, generally ten times that of the Bahuang! This is the gap! People here are of the same age and have higher realm. It''s not without reason, it should be higher realm! Then if you are in some secret realm...unimaginable! "Han Rui and the others don''t come here because they just want a stable place." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This is everyone''s choice. Normally, you would think that a normal person must choose to come to the realm of the gods. Compared with the world of the Eight Desolation, the spiritual power is more than ten times stronger, and the practice here is twice the result with half the effort! But everyone''s choice is different. Will come, but not necessarily now, and not necessarily need to come! "But where am I now?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head! The front is the forest, the back is the plain, and there is a lake, very beautiful scenery! But Ye Tianyi always feels that there are many monsters in this place! It''s not that there are no monsters in the human race, there are many forests in the human race, but the monster beast is very strong and strong, and it is a place that the human race does not dare to enter easily! This may be too! Ye Tianyi took out the functional watch and planned to search the thousand-degree map to find out his location. "Damn me? No signal? Are you kidding me?" Ye Tianyi dumped the functional watch! It''s really no signal! "Nima? Is there still no signal in the human race?" Ye Tianyi is going to throw up! This is the realm of the gods? this one? Mother Gan Lin! He has never encountered such a situation anywhere in Bahuang! The realm of waste gods! "Then where should I go? No matter where I go, I can meet the city, Zongmen?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! After all, it is Human Race. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly fell on the position of the lake over there! Someone! Although it was far away, Ye Tianyi saw a few people standing there. Someone will do it! Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi then released a space jump and flashed directly to that location! "Um, two beauties, may I ask, where is there a city near here?" Ye Tianyi asked, standing behind the two MMs. "what--" The two of them didn''t scream, right? They just didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear behind them, and it was a man, with the kind of surprised voice! They suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. How handsome But now this is not the key. The key is...their master takes a bath in it. This is the place where their master usually takes a bath. How could anyone come over suddenly? "Take him!" A girl yelled, and in the next instant, two people burst out with powerful strength. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi is stupid! This is the Divine Emperor Realm, right? It should be God Emperor Realm! These two MM are TM''s Divine Emperor Realm? Brother, where is he? Is it so awesome? Or is it true that the realm of the gods is so exaggerated? First, a space blockade blocked Ye Tianyi directly, and then the two girls rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Hey, you guys... I''m just asking for directions, what are you doing?" After speaking, what did Ye Tianyi realize! Because his eyes saw a figure of white flowers in the lake actually bathing! I rely on! Ye Tianyi got it! Your sister! What kind of lake to take a bath? In my own home in the bathtub of the hotel, doesn''t it smell? In the lake? Isn''t this something wrong? Although it is a top-level space blockade, it is only released by a spiritual weapon, and Ye Tianyi''s ability to master space can definitely break through! boom-- Ye Tianyi broke through the space blockade directly and didn''t want to think about it. The two people came up in a hostile state. Ye Tianyi didn''t ask them to ask someone else''s head office, right? Not good, slip away first! however Suddenly, a powerful spatial force that might surpass Ye Tianyi''s cognition blocked Ye Tianyi. Puff-- The figure in the lake slowly wrapped his clothes and walked over with bare feet! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 883： My cerebellum is not good, Abba Ababa Abba Ye Tianyi really said that his fate was so rough! It seems that there are so many beautiful MMs around him, envious of those people, but he feels that his fate is really bumpy, those girls are also what he has gone through through the ups and downs, and survived life and death, that is not They just drilled into their arms! Really, this random place, there are so many places in the whole continent, why it just happened to fall in such a place that seems to be a very powerful person, then how come I just happened to meet someone who seems to be very powerful and very status girl. Take a bath? Why is it such a coincidence? Is this reality kidding him? Ye Tianyi looked at the woman who was walking in front of him! hiss-- I rely on! What a nice view! Well, his peach blossom luck has always been very prosperous, but... Generally speaking, peach blossom luck is accompanied by the peach blossom robbery! Just like now! This woman... She didn''t wear a veil. Ye Tianyi''s beauty seemed to be able to compete with Chang Xi, Huang Yue, and Sister Shenxian! It''s really exaggerated! And her temperament is that kind of noble, coquettish, dangerous, seductive, this feeling is different from Su Meier! Su Mei''er is the ultimate coquettish, seductive, this woman, she seems more dangerous! Although beautiful and beautiful, the intuition she gave Ye Tianyi was that she was terribly dangerous! The beautiful face, the waist like a water snake, is so slender that Ye Tianyi even feels a bit exaggerated. The front is convex and backward, and the skin is white and beautiful. He is casually wrapped in a white bathrobe, but it must be inside. Empty, even dripping with water on her hair, walked over with bare feet. Her eyes are the most touching place, no, not touching, but dangerous, plus the playful smile on the corner of her mouth, as if everything in the world is under her control. Dressed in this way, she walked towards Ye Tianyi. To tell the truth, this kind of pressure on people is great! Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed! He is so miserable! This woman should be a top powerhouse in the realm of gods. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know how many tops are, but it is absolutely impossible to be a simple Heavenly God Realm, it must be above the Heavenly God Realm! "the host" The two girls stood respectfully on both sides, bowed their heads and saluted. the host? Wow! Is there such a bad taste? Let others call her master? Whatever people do, they are all young ladies, so let them call the master directly? Finished! Finished! Not annoying! "That...Senior, I just passed through the Eight Desolation Trials and fell randomly into a certain position in the Domain of the Gods, and landed here at random. There really is no offense." Ye Tianyi gave a fist and said! "Master, he has seen you all." An MM grumbled. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Nonsense! I didn''t see anything! Don''t spit people, wow! You are too shameful!" "Who said that, you must have seen it, your saliva hasn''t been wiped yet!" That MM said unconvinced. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi wiped his saliva. "I...I''m sick, that''s the kind of cerebellum that is not healthy, and I can''t control my expression from time to time. Really, I drool because my cerebellum is not healthy! Seniors, you have to believe me, Ababa. bar" "..." The noble and enchanting woman just stood there and looked at Ye Tianyi playfully, where Aba Aba Aba... "Master, I think he is normal." A girl murmured. "Ababa? Abba?" The corner of the woman''s mouth was slightly hooked. "Interesting human kid." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi stopped suddenly when Abba Abba was there! Interesting human kid? ? In other words... is she a monster? Nima? Has he landed on the territory where the monster race is in the human race area? This forest should be a place like the Great Monster Forest... by! Why is his life so miserable! The relationship between this human race and the monster race is so bad that you can''t imagine it, and you have fallen into the hands of the monster race, so you can''t skin him for cramps? What means can he run? Ye Tianyi think about it! He seems to have no means! If this woman is above the Heavenly God Realm, he has nothing to do! The new system hasn''t started yet! That''s it! As for women, this Ye Tianyi is quite peculiar, what is peculiar? So handsome! After she was so handsome that she took a look, the inexplicable anger disappeared, and then she was only interested in him! If this was an ordinary human, then she would have skinned it cramped. So, being handsome is indeed a special ability! "Isn''t this land of trials of the Eight Desolations coming here to fall in the human race area? Why did you fall here in the deity? She took a step forward and walked in front of Ye Tianyi, she was very tall, only half a head short of Ye Tianyi, and then she stretched out her slender hand and stroked it along Ye Tianyi''s handsome cheek. Ye Tianyi; "..." "This is not the human domain?" The corner of the woman''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then her hand slowly followed Ye Tianyi''s cheek to his neck, and then slowly descended slowly, her chest...belly, lower abdomen... Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed! Wouldn''t this beautiful woman want... boom-- Then she patted Ye Tianyi''s Dantian with a palm! It was not that Ye Tianyi was abolished, but that Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base was sealed. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? The woman then turned around: "Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Domain." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "take away." After speaking, her figure disappeared in place! "Yes, master!" The two girls bowed slightly, and then looked at Ye Tianyi. I dont understand, why didnt the master kill him? He is the most vicious human being, but... So handsome. "Let''s go!" They then controlled Ye Tianyi and jumped into the void! "Hey hey hey, where are you taking me?" Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! Nima coins! The old man in that trial place is definitely not a good thing! All said that he would fall in a random place in the human race domain, this TM he actually fell in the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Realm! This Ten Thousand Poison Celestial Domain is not the domain of the Human Race It is not an ordinary monster domain. The five major demon domains, the only Ten Thousand Poison Celestial Domain in the Lower Domain, is the main opponent and enemy! The monsters here have the greatest hatred against the human race. This woman should be the boss of a certain race in the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Domain. Isn''t that the level of the human race''s very top sect? Grass! "Go to the master''s place!" A girl stepped on the void road! "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It may take you to death slowly, the master likes this the most." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Isn''t it? I have Nima! ? It''s really possible! This woman gave Ye Tianyi a very dangerous feeling, a feeling that he couldn''t figure it out, fucking? Chapter 884： Ten Thousand Poison Demon Domain Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! His cultivation was also sealed! The cultivation base is sealed, all the abilities are no longer used, and the things that can be used are the things in the system! However, the only thing in the system is the invincible card that can temporarily save your life, and the other effects are useless! It''s finished! "Ms. Sister, can you let me go? Just tell me what method I used to escape halfway. She will definitely not blame you? If you let me go, I will reward you and a relative. No way?" Ye Tianyi was tied there and said! "Well" One girl obviously seemed to be hesitating. "No, absolutely no! You can''t be seduced by him, Xiao Shui, be sober!" The other girl said quickly! "Yes, you are right, to be sober, human beings are very bad creatures!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "kiss." Ye Tianyi then said. "Well" "Kiss for ten minutes." Ye Tianyi continued. "no no no!" The two of them kept shaking their heads. "I''ll touch my strong muscles for you!" Guru-- They swallowed! "Oh, seal his mouth!" "it is good!" Then Ye Tianyi''s mouth was sealed. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it! Isn''t the beautiful boy''s plan working anymore? Soon, Ye Tianyi was taken to a very, very prosperous and huge place! Damn it? Ye Tianyi looked at this place in shock from above the void! This is simply a huge city! More than that, Ye Tianyi saw many cities while on the road. Does this monster race have cities? It seems that it is very simple to transform this monster into a human form. Generally speaking, as long as the bloodline of the monster, the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and the Holy Sovereign Realm can be transformed into a human form, some monsters will not choose to be transformed into a human form. ! This kind of realm is not much in the lower planes, but in the realm of the gods, Tianzun? Holy King? What is it? Isnt that the lowest level thing? Ye Tianyi is in the seventh stage of the Holy Dao Realm. And the city in front of me is absolutely huge! Moreover, Ye Tianyi saw all kinds of monsters descending from the sky in all directions, landed in front of the city, and then turned into a human form and walked in! "Is this the Ten Thousand Poison Domain? No wonder my functional watch has no signal." But Ye Tianyi didn''t know exactly where this was! He wanted to take advantage of this moment to ask the two cute little ones next to him, but his mouth was sealed, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it. brush-- They fell to the ground! Under normal circumstances, unless there is a huge gap between the realm, the human race and the demon race transformed into a human form are not so easy to be found, unless the demon race releases its demon power, and the human race releases its spiritual power! The two of them brought Ye Tianyi to the gate of the city, and they didn''t attract many people''s attention. It was normal! They took Ye Tianyi into the city! This city seems to have a history of many years, and there is everything that should be there, very organized, if Ye Tianyi doesn''t know, he thinks this city is not much different from Human Race! Well, but there are still differences! Its very simple. There are no such things as movie theaters, shopping malls, dessert shops, mobile phone shops, computer shops, etc. The most common ones here are pubs, hotels, and hotels. This is the most, and then they sell some goods. The shops of the worlds spiritual things are basically these kinds of shops! This is the city of the demon clan, and the city of the demon clan has several necessary regulations. No killing is allowed in the city, otherwise it will be punished with capital punishment! The second point is that only monsters transformed into human forms are eligible to enter the city, not for anything else, just because of their integrity! However, it is quite lively here! There is another industry that is extremely developed in the city of Yaozu, that is individual trading! What do you mean? Simply put, as a strong monster, you must have a lot of treasures, heaven, earth, and spiritual things on your body. After all, you are all masters and can transform into a human form. It will be too low! You may not be able to use it, but other people may be able to use it. Then we will set up a small stall here or give it to some other shops for auction, sell it or exchange it directly with other people... Therefore, in the city of the demon race, it is easier for you to see some of the heaven and earth spirits that you really want. Of course, the strongest kind of top-level ones are few, after all, even if they have them, they will not bring them out. , Even if it was exchanged for other things, it would have been exchanged by others long ago. Then there is another place that Ye Tianyi pays attention to very much, that is, in the center of this huge city, there is a huge island of heaven! This island is much larger than Sacred Heart Island! And also very beautiful! "Isn''t this the most popular city in the Ten Thousand Poison universe? Otherwise, there would be such a big island in the sky for Mao?" Ye Tianyi thought in his heart! Not necessarily, what if every city has it? Indeed, the few Ye Tianyi who passed by also saw a few, but this one seemed bigger! ... On the other side, the woman came to the huge sky island! "the host!" All the islands are beautiful girls! When they saw her coming, they knelt down and saluted! The woman just walked forward in front of them while taking off her bathrobe, revealing a naked perfect ketone body, calmly walked forward, and then walked to a certain position, where a few girls stood low. With her head and clothes in her hands, she opened her arms and they dressed her. Then she sat on the chair there, with her legs crossed, and took a sip of tea. The breeze blew her hair, which was indeed beautiful. "Master, the Darkshang Tianhu clan wants to escape the jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Territory." A girl came over and said respectfully. "Well, it''s gone." She looked at an ancient book in her hand, and then said lightly. "Yes! And... Tonight, the king of the evil dragon clan will come here to meet the master." "Miscellaneous? Let them go, don''t use it." "Yes! What if they don''t get out?" "kill." "Yes!" The girl then thought about it and said, "By the way, the master, and the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon clan will also see the master tonight." She frowned slightly! She drank the tea in one fell swoop. "If you don''t see it, it''s said that the deity went to fight the human race himself, not there." "But... they are already in the Ten Thousand Poison Sky City, and they may have discovered that the master is back. If they don''t see it, will it be bad?" The woman rubbed her temples. These nine-day dark dragons are the dragons of the orthodox bloodline, one of the top existences, although the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven is terrifying, the dragons of this neutral orthodox bloodline are absolutely terrifying! I am not afraid of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Territory at all, and the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Territory is not afraid of them. He just said that if you want to get their support, attack the human race together, then you may need to think about it! "See you, later." She looked at a place. Chapter 885： Are you the evil emperor? Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! I couldn''t say anything along the way, and then I was taken to this very large island! He was really afraid that he would bring himself here in order to slowly ravage himself and kill himself slowly! However, if you can carry it today, you can turn on the system at midnight, and it should be no problem! Ye Tianyi thinks it should be fine, right? But that woman seemed to be terrible, that''s the kind of woman she might kill with a smile, so Ye Tianyi was jealous! However, if he wanted to kill himself, he should have done it then, right? Ye Tianyi, a yue woman who countless people can still understand, but can''t he really come over and slowly tortured himself to death? I hope my handsome face can bring me hope of life. "Master, the identity of that person has been found." Another girl came over! "Ok!" The woman took a look at Ye Tianyi''s information. The first place in the Battle of the Eight Desolates, and the disciples of the Demon Empress are teammates? Only the cultivation base of the Holy Path? Possess the power of the evil **** and the bones of the evil god... The woman pondered slightly. "Master, he brought it." A girl came to her. "bring it here." "Yes!" Then the two girls pressed Ye Tianyi, who was sadly reminded. The woman looked up at Ye Tianyi playfully. There are actually three reasons why he came here. First, he is really handsome, and it is not bad to bring him here to seductively. After all, she has never seen such a handsome person for so many years! Second, this young man is faintly accompanied by holy light, which she has never seen before! She has seen the top geniuses, but she doesn''t have the kind of luck that this person has. Third, and perhaps the most important reason, he has a familiar breath! If she guessed correctly, it should be the ninth demon heart of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! This demon heart used to belong to her. Later, she fought a **** battle with a powerful human of the human race. It was a bet. Then she lost, and the demon heart lost to that person! Others may not feel it, but only she can perceive it in this world. If she doesn''t perceive it wrongly, the demon heart is on him. This person said that he came from Bahuang, and I don''t know if it is true or not, but this person just took a look at her, it''s definitely not easy! If it is a very powerful and extraordinary person of Human Race, it is a good choice to leave him here or kill him! Then with a wave of her hand, Ye Tianyi was unbound, and at the same time the thing that sealed her mouth disappeared. "sit." She said lightly! Ye Tianyi scratched his head. So polite? Is this a bit illogical? "Uh-are you sure if I sit down, you won''t kill me?" Ye Tianyi is scared. "Kill you? Well, maybe, but not now." She cocked her legs and the two girls walked over and poured tea on them. Wow? So polite? Ye Tianyi sat down, took the tea and sniffed. "Why do you need to use poison to kill you?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. That''s also true. Then Ye Tianyi took a sip. "Ahem, what is this?" Ye Tianyi said he had never drunk this kind of thing. It''s terrible, really terrible. "Beast blood." The woman said lightly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Isn''t this red?" "There is a drop of beast blood essence and blood." Then Ye Tianyi felt a burning sensation in his body. This kind of feeling, there is a feeling of soaring spiritual strength and rapid recovery of physical strength! Very powerful thing. Ye Tianyi pushed the tea aside, then looked at her, and said: "I want to explain, I really came from the land of the Eight Desolation Trials, but I don''t know why, he clearly said that the place was Human Race A certain area of, but I have fallen into the Ten Thousand Poison Domain!" "Ok." She didn''t say anything. It should be true, after all, the information checked should be like this. "Take out the demon heart." She said lightly. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Nima? How does she know that she has a demon heart? Ye Tianyi has never taken out this demon heart since it was placed in his space ring! No way? Can this woman even know that the demon heart is in his hands through the ring of space? "Wh... what demon heart?" The woman jokingly smiled: "It''s best to stay calm, the deity will also consider not killing you, but if you are not obedient, then it will be bad." Ye Tianyi swallowed! Patter Then Ye Tianyi patted the demon heart on the table! grass! accurate! The woman glanced at it, and then reached out her hand to take the Demon Heart, feeling the familiar and unfamiliar power! It is indeed a demon heart! "The demon empress disciple?" She glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Senior are you?" Ye Tianyi asked. God knows if this demon empress disciple has any hatred with her. "The master is the king of the Poisonous Demon Realm!" A girl beside her proudly said. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? rub? This casually encountered the king of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm? I have Nima! His luck is too "explosive", right? Impressed! Really served! She looked at Yao Xin, then threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Senior, don''t you?" Ye Tianyi planned to give her the demon heart, and when did he start the new system to **** it back, and if he couldn''t **** it back, he would live first. He complained to the fairy master and asked her to **** it. Then he never expected this woman to give it to him? "Although the deity hates the human race, it is not going to grab the juniors!" Wow! This woman Ye Tianyi''s inexplicable feeling is quite interesting! It is not shameless, it has the tolerance and demeanor that a strong person should have. Although he is a monster, or even the king of the monster domain, Ye Tianyi has no prejudice against the monster. And after she reached out her hand, Ye Tianyi''s space ring flew into her hand. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? She opened Ye Tianyi''s space ring, then laughed and threw it to Ye Tianyi. "Evil Emperor?" Why would she know the evil emperor? The demon heart is in Ye Tianyi''s hands and she suspected this, so she took Ye Tianyi''s space ring, and it was unexpected, the evil emperor''s order was in it! Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hey, you are very rude! What if there is something shameful in me, wouldn''t it..." The woman took a sip of tea! To be honest, I was a little surprised! The person this accidentally encountered turned out to be the evil emperor! This person is really not easy! It is definitely not easy for someone who can become the evil emperor, even giving him a demon heart. What can the demon queen do? Can she think that Ye Tianyi could really meet the king of this Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm? How small is this chance? "Heh, if the evil emperor is dead, it should be a great loss to the human race, right?" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Chapter 886： Long Lingjun To be honest, Ye Tianyi was panicked! Panicked! This kind of woman is still a monster, and she said she hates the human race, then she can do anything! And she knows Yao Xin. The name Yao Xin feels has a lot to do with the Yao clan. Isn''t it possible that she has hatred with her master? There is a grudge, but not a deep hatred. It just says that she has lost to the Demon Empress. Of course she hopes to find this place back. "do not." "Do this deity a favor, and the deity will not kill you." "Say." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Pretend to be a man of the deity." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Confused! Really confused! Pretending to be her boyfriend? Fuck? Isn''t this crazy? You said, if you are a relatively ordinary woman in the city, then this is normal, otherwise Mao will have a shared boyfriend, the birth of a shared girlfriend industry? But you are the king of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm. This continent is at least the Realm of the Gods, excluding the top existence in the God Realm. This kind of person makes Ye Tianyi pretend to be her boyfriend? You say that Ye Tianyi is ignorant? Isn''t it just because you are handsome? Not to mention, it really is. "Isn''t it? Why?" "Didn''t the deity say it? A man who pretends to be the deity. If you succeed in pretending, the deity will let you make a living." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "I''m just an ordinary person, and the poor, low-level person has been sealed." She stretched out her hand at Ye Tianyi''s lower abdomen with a shot. "Sure." Ye Tianyi felt that his realm had returned, and he had even been promoted to the eighth stage of the Holy Dao realm, because of the tea just now? This has a realm, even if it is lower, Ye Tianyi will at least have some confidence. "Senior is sure that I won''t show my stuff? I''m so weak, and Senior is the king of the Poisonous Demon Realm. I pretend to be your man, isn''t it a bit..." "Then it depends on your ability." She said lightly! According to the data, this man has many women, and each of them is very beautiful and excellent, which proves that he has certain accomplishments in this aspect. In addition, this extraordinary handsomeness, although the realm is low, but is a Good choice! Not bad, a person who just happened to be able to help himself block the Nine Sky Dark Dragon Clan, it is indeed quite good! At least it is difficult for her to find a second such handsome man, it doesn''t matter if the realm is low. "Is someone coming to pursue seniors?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it? Those who dare to pursue seniors with this confidence must be the top existence in the domain of the gods, you let me pretend to be your boyfriend, don''t I have to die?" "Then you have to die now, choose." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ok." Ye Tianyi sighed. Impressed! This level of existence will encounter such things? "Master, the Lei Qilin clan has just received news, they will also come, and the Evil Eyed Sky Tiger Clan will also come." Long Lingjun: "..." She rubbed her temples secretly. headache! Really headache. Ye Tianyi; "..." Not! The beauty of this woman is indeed too beautiful, but why are so many people looking for her? We are also the king of the Poisonous Demon Realm, right? Why do you pursue her one by one? "Okay, got it, let them all come." "Yes, master." Long Lingjun then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Sister, there are too many, I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it!" Ye Tianyi said sadly. Indeed, Long Lingjun also worried that he could not stand it! No matter what, even if he is an evil emperor, he is just an ordinary human in his twenties. Facing the top powerhouses of several top monster races, to be honest, normal top powerhouses are all guilty! "Let''s talk about it, what conditions." Long Lingjun then asked lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Digging! This woman is so smart! "Ahem-a favor." "can." Long Lingjun nodded. "Three." "can." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Five?" "Do you want to die?" "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "I try my best to act like a little bit, right?" "On the one hand, on the other hand, you have to show your excellence." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "The deity doesn''t believe in how simple the contemporary evil emperor can be." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders; "Okay." "Have confidence?" "Okay." "Ok." Long Lingjun nodded. "That''s... why are so many people chasing you?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Looks beautifully." Long Lingjun smiled and said. "That''s not right. There must be a more critical reason, and it must not be the forces. Those forces should all be neutral forces? They must have pursued you to get a lot of benefits." Ye Tianyi said! "I have to say that the contemporary evil emperor is still quite smart." Long Lingjun took a sip of tea. "What''s the reason? I need to know. I will not show any flaws when I know. I must understand you, otherwise I pretend to be your boyfriend. I don''t even know you. Is it normal? All those people are old foxes, smart people. If I can''t tell a little bit, I guess they will be seen." Long Lingjun pondered slightly. This kid was right, she didn''t even consider this aspect! The main reason is she is annoying, these forces are very big, get rid of early and get free. "You ask." "I must know your name, right?" "Long Lingjun." Ye Tianyi secretly remembered. "What race?" "Shengyang Dragon Clan." "Dragon..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! nice! Dragon girl, incense! "This is the orthodox dragon clan, right?" "Ok" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Dragons are the kings of the Poisonous Demon Realm? Against humans? This is not quite right, right." "You don''t need to know this, it''s not important." "Of course it needs to be. If they ask, do you know why you are an enemy of Terran What if I can''t answer?" "The feud of family killing." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Well, there is still a question, why is this called the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm? Are you poisonous?" "You are poisonous, idiot." Ye Tianyi; "..." Then Long Lingjun said faintly: "The former king was a snake, and the poisonous demon domain was his name. He was killed by the deity. If the deity sits in this position, the name of the demon domain is too lazy to change. "So that''s it, the last question, why do they want to pursue you? The key reason besides your beauty." Long Lingjun said helplessly: "My physique." "That''s it." Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what physique is, but it must be a very terrifying divine body. Those top powerhouses even pursue her for physique, it must be very terrifying! Chapter 887： Hehe, caught Ye Tianyi wondered, can he get this kind of power? The physique of the lord of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Territory has been admired by the Dragon Clan, the Kirin Clan, the top Evil Eye Sky Tiger Clan, and so on. Ye Tianyi still knows these races, a very top-notch race! They are all fancy, then they must be fancy too, right, and many more! He is a human being who wants to be the master of the poisonous demon domain? Is this a bit big? However, after a short time of getting along, Ye Tianyi discovered that although this Dragon Lingjun is a bit scary and a bit unpredictable, she seems to be kind in nature. No, it cant be said to be kind, its her. At least the heart is the heart of a normal person, not like many monsters, the heart is distorted and a little sick! Of course, her hatred of Human Race is real. Well, you can work hard! You said, if you work hard to make the hatred between the Lord of the Poisonous Demon Territory and the Human Race less serious, wouldn''t it be a good thing for blessing? Ye Tianyi didn''t know what the character of this woman was! This is a short-term cognition that Ye Tianyi had in contact with her. Of course, this is only an extremely simple cognition, but the real Dragon Lingjun may be completely different! It will take time. "Come here." Long Ling Jun said. "the host." A girl respectfully knelt in front of her. "Go get him clothes." "Yes, master!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose; "Want to change clothes?" "Everyone knows that the deity hates the human race the most. It doesnt matter if you are a human race. After all, the deity can disguise you as a monster race, as long as you dont release the spiritual power of the human race, but the clothes you wear must not be. Human clothes." Long Lingjun said lightly! Ye Tianyi looked at the skirt on her...well, the clothes she wore were a bit old-fashioned, like the clothes of the human race are actually modern clothes, and the skirts are also old-fashioned, they are indeed worn by the monsters. Many, after all, the concept of the Yaozu is still relatively traditional, and the Yaozu does not have those so-called technology! To put it simply, you can imagine some things about the monster race, eating, drinking, and having fun like a human race that has not yet entered the technological age. "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "If you can''t handle it well..." Long Lingjun stared at Ye Tianyi, condensing slightly. "The deity killed you." "Don''t, I tried my best, but you also said that these are some top-notch existences. I am a person in my twenties and twenties. I am already very powerful if I am not timid in front of them." "What the deity wants is not the best, but the best ending! If you fail to do it, you have no ability, and if you don''t have the ability, you will die." Ye Tianyi; "..." Your sister! "I" "You still have two hours of preparation time. This is the information of some of the main people who will be here tonight. It may not be correct. Just have a number in your heart!" After speaking, she walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at the pile of information in front of him. About an hour was enough, that is, two hours later, Long Lingjun walked out, but the scene that came out to see made her a little furious! "Hehehe..." "Hahaha..." "Gluck..." What happened? Ye Tianyi was blindfolded, stretched out his hands and laughed and chased the dozen or so girls next to him. The dozen or so girls ran around and laughed happily. "Hey hey, you can''t run away. When I catch someone, whoever will kiss me for five minutes." "Then Master Ye will let you know if you catch it." "Giggle--" "Don''t run!" Long Lingjun: "..." Really, angry. As a human, my old lady didn''t kill you, but gave you a way to survive. That''s how you treated the way you gave you to survive? Are you hiding here with your own people? Take advantage of them? call-- Long Lingjun took a deep breath, tried to contain his anger and walked over! "Hehe... caught it." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to hug Long Lingjun. The dozen or so girls saw this scene with expressions of surprise and fear, and then stood there with their heads bowed. Ye Tianyi pulled down his blindfold and looked up! Guru-- Then he saw an indifferent and sullen beautiful face, his eyes were about to breathe fire! "Get out of the deity!" Long Lingjun yelled angrily. "Yes...Yes, master." The girls then ran away. Ye Tianyi; "..." Bad, dangerous. "Ahem, wife, I just understood that you have so many suitors, although they are basically the patriarchs of their various races, or the top existence, but in fact they are not so invincible. Don''t worry. give me!" Ye Tianyi suddenly looked serious. "what''s your name!?" Long Lingjun said angrily. "Wife, you let me pretend you are a man, do I still have to call you a demon god? You must be called a wife, you dont need to call my husband. Of course, your name is the best. If we cant show it, or Will be suspected, right?" Long Lingjun sat down. "Yeah." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over, poured her a cup of tea, and then sat beside her with his hand on her thigh. Long Lingjun:? ? ? Snapped-- There was a clear applause, and Ye Tianyi''s figure revolved in the air. I don''t know how many times it fell on the ground. Well, it''s a bit lighter than before Ya''s daughter-in-law, before Ya''s daughter-in-law broke her hand. "you wanna die!" Long Lingjun is really angry now! Ye Tianyi touched his face and stood up and said, "I said my wife, shouldn''t I just put my hand on your lap? Shouldn''t I be able to touch you when we are in front of those strong men? Then who of them would believe that we are a couple? If, I said, suppose I touched you, and you showed some clues because of your sudden discomfort, there are all top powerhouses, they can''t see it? I am In the exercise in advance, let you adapt in advance, UU reading , you hit me." Ye Tianyi was wronged to death. Long Lingjun will believe his nonsense? But to be honest, what he said does seem to make sense. "Don''t worry about this, the deity will definitely not show flaws by then!" Long Lingjun forgive Ye Tianyi for the time being. "Well, then, since Lord Demon God you said so, then I won''t do it indiscriminately. Can I call you a wife?" "can." Long Lingjun said lightly! "Change your clothes." After speaking, she walked away again. In fact, he was purely interested in his appearance and the holy light that seemed to exist around his body, and he could perceive it, other people would naturally perceive it, and he would naturally feel that he was extraordinary, so this is a good choice to pretend to be. Chapter 888： Video with fairy sister Ye Tianyi changed into the clothes Long Lingjun asked someone to prepare for him! Not to mention, when Ye Tianyi changed into that kind of ancient chic white gown, some of the little sisters around really... their eyes glowed! "He he he... really handsome! Ahhhhhhh! So handsome!" "No wonder the master didn''t kill him. I think even if the master doesn''t need his help, he shouldn''t kill him. After all, he is really handsome, his wife is too handsome, and the master is also a woman, so I must be reluctant to kill him. " "Shhh, I will be punished if the master hears it." "..." Ye Tianyi looked at himself in the glasses and said that he was really satisfied. Long Lingjun sat not far away reading some information, and then vaguely felt a very terrifying handsome light coming, she turned to look at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, she was really unwilling to kill him. How can a man in this world be so handsome? She is really unimaginable! Even after she saw it, she couldn''t say that she was moved, but she would have a good impression! No wonder that when I checked his information, I found so many beautiful and outstanding girls around him, and this face is really so attractive to girls! She is also a woman! This face really makes women unbearable! You say, she has lived for so long, the master of the dignified Demon Realm of Ten Thousand Poisons, the demon **** of the Demon Realm of Ten Thousand Poisons, she cant help being calm when seeing this face, not to mention her own maids, let alone other women. What about the child. Think about it, she also understands. Ye Tianyi glanced at him and sighed. The grass tower! Why is he so handsome! Impressed! Long Lingjun swayed and walked in front of Ye Tianyi. He was only half short of Ye Tianyi and didn''t have to look up at Ye Tianyi, just looking straight at Ye Tianyi. Jade hand rubbed his delicate chin, and pondered slightly. Patter Then she snapped her fingers. Ye Tianyi felt a power, and this power was... the law of creation! Ok! In fact, it''s quite normal. As a top-level law, Ye Tianyi is not the only one who can have it, but so far Ye Tianyi has only seen two people have the law of creation! The law of destruction has not yet been encountered, and the third top law has not been seen. "what have you done?" Ye Tianyi asked. "do not move." Lord Long Ling scolded, then circled Ye Tianyi a few times. Ye Tianyi just felt the constant release of the law of creation. "It''s OK!" Looking at Ye Tianyi, Long Lingjun nodded with satisfaction. To be honest, she has an urge to accept this person as her male favorite. Ye Tianyi took out the mirror and took a look. The hair grew longer, and I changed a little hairstyle. It was very handsome and elegant. Her eyebrows were slightly trimmed by her using the law of creation, making it even sharper and handsome! Obviously, this dress is very suitable for that kind of cool and indifferent man, revealing coolness and fierceness! "This is your vision?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Long Lingjun. "not good?" "Alright! I was thinking, do you have someone you like?" Long Lingjun shook his head; "No, your personality is a little less tempered tonight, understand?" This look, this hairstyle, this clothes, that is definitely the costume of a sword-fighting hero, definitely a girl''s prince charming, a dream lover, but... If such a Ye Tianyi cooperated with Shang Long Lingjun in the afternoon memory, when he was blindfolded and especially awkwardly caught his maid, she would be ill! If this person is not shameless, he should be good. "Why do I need a bracelet? I am me, but if I play a person who is not me, I will show off." "Try to converge." "ok, I get it." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Let''s go, it''s probably coming soon." "You don''t change clothes?" Ye Tianyi looked at Long Lingjun in his pajamas. "No need." "No, there is nothing in you, so you wear this to seduce people?" "The deity said no need!" "Look, your Nana is wearing clothes on his head." Long Lingjun:? ? ? "presumptuous!" Snapped-- "Aw" Ye Tianyi flew out. Long Lingjun lowered his head and glanced at his chest. Well, it seems to be protruding. This is how she usually wears it. The clothes inside are uncomfortable. Loose pajamas are the most comfortable. But she remembered that Nana didn''t stand up before. Ok? Is it bigger? Her beautiful face was a little blush. Then he just saw... "Asshole!" Then she walked away to change clothes. There was one point. Although what Ye Tianyi said was very annoying, she was still right. If she passed like this, it would be a shame. Ye Tianyi got up from the ground aggrieved! "It turns out that all the women who like to beat me eventually become my women. You can''t run away." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! This woman is quite interesting! With high status and high status, Ye Tianyi likes this kind of woman. Does this TM feel good? And it''s an orthodox dragon, nice! The functional watch has a signal, it may only be available in the city! Ye Tianyi then created the law to release, remove his slap print, and then chatted with the girls. Ye Tianyi first found Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu and others who came to the realm of the gods, and they all connected to the video. Xi Qianyu is okay. She said that she is now practicing, and she doesn''t know where to go. She hopes to meet chance, but Shi Jia was shocked when she saw Ye Tianyi! "Brother, why did you change your hairstyle?" "Why? Doesn''t it look good?" "Good-looking is good-looking, more flavorful than before, but why do you still wear ancient costumes?" "Sister!" Shi Jiayi: "..." "Go away and die!" She closed the video angrily. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and thought about it... "See if Sister Shenxian has time I haven''t contacted Sister Shenxian for a long time!" Last time since Sister Shenxian left, Ye Tianyi visited her several times. When she wanted to make a video, she succeeded in the video once, and then she always did not reply, and sometimes she did not reply until a week later, which made Ye Tianyi It''s uncomfortable, what is this fairy sister doing, so busy? He only knew that Sister Shenxian was in Shangyu, but he didn''t know what Sister Shenxian was doing and what identity. The video rang for about a minute, Ye Tianyi was ready to hang up, and then the fairy sister connected. "Ouuuuu, sister god, it''s hard for me to get through you once." Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly, looking at the extremely beautiful woman in the picture, greedy to death! Ahhhhh! Grumpy! Ye Tianyi swears, next time you see Sister Shenxian, you must **** her! nice! "Busy, have you come to the realm of the gods?" The fairy sister looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. Chapter 889： 2 big monsters Ye Tianyi nodded, looked at Mu Qianxue, and said, "Well, I''m in Xiayu, what are you doing, Sister Shenxian? Sometimes it takes only a week to return to me, so I feel that you don''t love me anymore. Ye Tianyi then said aggrieved. "How come, I will only like you." Mu Qianxue looked straight at Ye Tianyi and said. "What are you doing?" Mu Qianxue said: "Many things here have just been built, and I still need to unify them. Basically, I fight every day, sometimes for days and nights." "No wonder, your hair is messed up, right?" "Well, I was still fighting just now. After hearing your news, I will settle the battle quickly." Mu Qianxue blinked her beautiful eyes and said! "You take a good rest, pay attention to safety! Don''t get into trouble." Ye Tianyi said worriedly! She didn''t know that she was going to fight for Mao, and Ye Tianyi didn''t ask. After Long Lingjun changed his clothes and walked over, seeing Ye Tianyi actually video chatting with others, she walked over and glanced at it casually, and then she was stunned! That''s right, I was stunned! It''s just that Long Lingjun didn''t appear in Mu Qianxue''s line of sight, but Mu Qianxue could be clearly seen from her position. "Sister Shenxian, are you busy, if you have time, you can find me." "okay." "Say you like me." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Did not say." "Say it quickly, you are not allowed to hang up unless you say it." "like you." "Hey..." Mu Qianxue then hung up the video. Long Lingjun:? ? ? Ye Tianyi put away the functional watch and looked at Long Lingjun! She didn''t change much, but she should have worn one more inside! She seems to be a lazy person. "What is your relationship with her?" Long Ling asked. "My boyfriend and girlfriend, are you pretty? I still have a lot of nice girlfriends." Ye Tianyi grinned. Long Lingjun frowned! "nonsense!" "No nonsense. Didn''t you hear that she liked me?" Ye Tianyi said. Long Lingjun: "..." seems like it! "Do you know who she is?" "She is my girlfriend. Who else can she be? Why? Do you know Lord Demon God?" Long Lingjun really knows him! "Do you know her identity?" Long Ling asked. "What? She never told me." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said. "Same as the deity." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "You mean..." "One of the five great demon domains, the king of the demon snow world." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I rub? Sister Shenxian became the demon **** of the five great demon domains, Yaoxuetian domain without a word? This? ? Me Nima? "How can you be worthy of her?" Long Lingjun expressed confusion, but she did say that she liked him just now, which is really strange! "It''s a bit unworthy, but it''s just two feelings." Ye Tianyi smiled. "How did you pursue her?" Long Lingjun thought it was incredible. "We met very early. At that time, she was not the demon **** of the Demon Xue Tianyu, but she was also the most powerful and the most powerful. We were friends first, and then slowly became lovers." "She was indeed promoted to the Demon God of the Demon Xue Tianyu not long ago." Long Lingjun pondered slightly, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. This person is more complicated than she thought! The evil emperor, the man of the demon **** in the demon snow world...this? ? ? Then she must be good at killing this kid. Ye Tianyi was also shocked! Damn it! Sister Shenxian has really become one of the five demon gods without a word? Niu batch! After that, I went to Shangyu, but someone covered it! "No wonder she said she has to fight every day!" "Yu Xue Tianyu has just gone through a major reshuffle, she needs to consolidate her position." Dragon Spirit Jundao. God knows that this kid I met accidentally, can he be so special? "Then if you agree to be my woman, wouldn''t two of these five demon realms belong to me?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Hahaha." Long Lingjun smiled. moron! "You wait for it to be difficult." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "My own woman is a demon god, but I am a human race. This will be interesting in the future." Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! "Forget it, let''s talk about the future things later!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Long Lingjun is helpless! How inexplicably, this kid has become the man of the Demon Snow Heaven Domain Demon God again? In a sense, isn''t this status the same as yourself? As the man of the Demon God of the Demon Snow Heaven, his woman must listen to him, that is to say, the power of the Demon God of the Demon Snow Heaven is actually his... A bit exaggerated! It should be pure love for a long time, otherwise it would be impossible to chase people after his strength. At this time, several girls ran over: "Master, the Lei Qilin clan is here!" Long Lingjun nodded; "You go entertain them first." "Yes!" Long Lingjun looked at Ye Tianyi: "Don''t show your stuff." "know." "Take this pill." She handed Ye Tianyi a pill. "Monster Xidan?" "Ok." Ye Tianyi then took the Yaoxi Pill down. This pill can make Ye Tianyi reveal the aura of a demon, as long as Ye Tianyi does not forcefully release his spiritual power, he will not be discovered. "Master, the evil eye Tianhu clan, the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon clan are also here, and..." "and also?" Long Lingjun rubbed his temples. "Well, it may be that the news of the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon Clan''s coming has attracted the attention of other tribes. They may be worried that the master has agreed to the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon Clan''s proposal, so they all came, and they brought the gift." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! ! What is the physique of this woman? How could this be? So exaggerated? But this look is really shocking. "The deity will go over first. You can make a little preparation before going over. This time it may be more difficult than imagined." Long Lingjun is also very helpless! She, the demon **** of the poisonous demon realm, was even thought of by such a group of men. She really took it! But the key is that these forces are indeed very top-notch existence! You said, give them a face and let them go straight away, that''s okay, no problem, she has this kind of character instead. But what if because of this reason, they join the human race and become opponents against the poisonous demon realm? Then it would be difficult for her to destroy the Lower Territory Human Race in her life! "Then if I become, do I have to add pounds?" "It''s done." Long Lingjun said lightly, and then walked over. At least this way is a peaceful way, at least it will not become enemies with those races! "She made me show an unusual side. In fact, it was to make those strong people think that I was worthy of her. She liked me because of my speciality, and it seemed right, um... easy." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Chapter 890： Lei Qilin, Evil Eyed Sky Tiger, 9-Day Dark Dragon... On the other side, on this huge island, one figure after another surged up. Long Lingjun came to a huge hall! At this moment, this beautiful hall has already set up a banquet, and Long Lingjun is sitting on the throne, holding his cheek, waiting for the arrival of those people! "Lei Qilin clan is here too? Patriarch Qi, you already have a wife here, why do you want to come here to try? Is this a joke?" Not far from the hall, the two teams, under the leadership of Long Lingjuns little girls, walked over here, while mocking coldly! The relationship between these major races is not very good, and there is more or less competition. Obviously, the patriarch of the Dark Dragon clan was speaking sarcasm. A blue-haired old man chuckled: "Everyone of the Nine Sky Dark Dragon Race, think about it, isn''t it the old man who is pursuing this demon god? It''s the old man''s grandson!" He patted a man next to him on the shoulder. Even though he looks like he is only in his twenties, he is estimated to have lived for at least five thousand years or even longer! This monster race has one of the greatest advantages over the human race, life span! Especially the stronger the bloodline of the monster beast, the longer their life span! But it also has a disadvantage, fertility. "Junior Qifeng has seen all the seniors!" The blue-haired man saluted! A total of seven people from the Lei Qilin clan came, six of whom were top masters, and only one Qifeng was a junior. Seven of the nine dark dragons came. "Hehehe, then let''s compare!" A man from the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon tribe clicked his mouth and said! "Look forward to it!" Qifeng also showed a confident smile! They are all juniors of various races, that is, the most talented person of the Thunder Qilin tribe, the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon tribe, none of them, and they are basically the successors of the next generation of various races! They have been five or six thousand years old, and this age is actually about the same age as Long Lingjun, and they are also the same generation. However, Long Lingjun is too talented, and it is said that she has got a terrible chance. Although she is only five or six thousand years old, her strength is comparable to the old monster of the monster race of five or six thousand years, otherwise she would not be able to sit here. The position of the demon god! Demon gods do not mean that they are the strongest. They just say that they are the kings of the five great demon realms, and the five kings of the five great demon realms do not mean that they are the five strongest members of the demon clan, but that they must be the strongest. Five of a batch. The simple truth is that you can''t say that the Sect Master of the Immortal Palace is the number one person in the world. That''s not it. "Hehehe, I didn''t expect everyone from the Lei Qilin clan to come too!" From behind, several figures came over! "Evil Eye Tianhu Clan also share this muddy water?" "Muddy water? No, no, no!" A middle-aged man twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "How can this be called muddy water, this is Qingshui, Shenshui!" This man is the contemporary patriarch of the Evil Eye Tianhu Clan, yes, he personally came to pursue Lord Longling! "The two races let these two juniors pursue the demon gods of the other people? Are there some demon gods who look down on the monsters of the poisonous demon realm? Although you are the same generation, you are too far apart in this realm, and you have no qualifications to pursue your demon god, right? It''s different, at least in this realm, the deity should not be far from the demon god! And it is still qualified and worthy?" The patriarch of the evil eye Tianhu clan smiled and said, then glanced at the Qifeng. Qifeng took a fist and said, "Senior said that, but senior is older than me and waited for thousands of years. If it is a thousand years later, it is not necessarily true." The eyes of the patriarch of the Evil Eye Tianhu clan condensed! "Hehehe, that''s right." Xie Qianqiu, the patriarch of the Tianhu clan, smiled. They are certainly not afraid of the evil eyes of the Tiger Clan, the Thunder Qilin Clan, and how strong is the Nine Sky Dark Dragon Clan? It will definitely not be weaker than the Evil Eye Tianhu Clan! "Yo, why are you here!" In the rear, maybe 20 or 30 people can come together! They turned their heads and glanced. I have Nima! Why are there so many people? "There are so many people here today, so let''s have our own abilities!" The patriarch of the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon clan snorted and walked in! "Hahaha, Lord Demon God, long time no see!" The patriarch of the Jiutian Dark Dragon clan laughed loudly, and then gave a fist to Long Lingjun who was sitting there. "Everyone from the Nine Sky Dark Dragon Race, please sit down." Long Lingjun gestured. "Hahaha, good!" They then sat in the position closest to Long Lingjun. An Xiao''s eyes looked at Long Lingjun! He actually doesn''t care what the physique of this woman is, he really likes this woman! This woman is so beautiful! And she is also a dragon, she is also a dragon, she is definitely her best choice. "Have seen your demon god!" The powerhouses of the Leiqilin clan also saluted in a symbolic sense! "Everyone from the Lei Qilin clan, please sit down!" "Everyone from the Evil Eye Tianhu Clan, please sit down!" Long Lingjun has a headache! Who can stand this? She has a headache, isn''t that Ye Tianyi here... But those who don''t know are not afraid, should he be able to let go? Difficult, a little hanging! If this Qifeng and Dark Sky were placed in the Human Race, they would be about the same age as Ye Tianyi, but they are definitely the top existence, but this Ye Tianyi is not bad, after all, it is the evil emperor, but... "The food is ready, everyone can try if it suits your taste." Long Lingjun said with a smile. "Then thank you Lord Demon God!" "Come on, serve wine!" "Good wine!" They nodded in admiration! Good Nima! Long Lingjun said that this wine can only be a slightly better wine, why should she give it to them if it is better? Isn''t it fragrant to drink by yourself? Anyway, its a group of people who came and walked through the scene Your Excellency Demon God, the purpose of my Leiqilin clans coming must have already been known to Your Excellency Demon God. Since many years ago, my grandson has begun to admire Your Lord Demon God. At that time, Your Excellency Demon God had not yet become a Demon God. I thought, at that time, my grandson should have revealed his heart to Your Excellency Demon God, right? " Qifeng took a fist, stood up, and said: "At that time, I met Dragon Girl for the first time. It should be a thousand years ago. From then on, I have admired Dragon Girl and I know that the future of Dragon Girl will definitely be beyond imagination. , As expected, the Dragon Girl will soon become the demon **** of the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Realm. I really admire it!" "Hahaha." Long Lingjun smiled. "So, I have been cultivating desperately these years, just to be worthy of Dragon Girl. Today, the seniors in the trouble clan come here to propose marriage." Qifeng said! The head of the Lei Qilin clan smiled, and said: "My two clan bloodlines are extremely top-notch, and this child born in the future may become an eternal wizard!" Chapter 891： Ill give you 1 when I come up Long Lingjun is going to throw up! This group of people... Annoying! Did you use her as a pig? Damn it! Grandma, a bear! "Hahaha, Patriarch Qi, what you said, my bloodline of the Nine Heavens Dark Dragon is not worse than your Lei Qilin, right?" "Different races can give birth to a stronger existence!" Qi Tian, ??the patriarch of Lei Qilin clan, said lightly! Long Lingjun just sat there, calmly watching them biting the dog there. It''s as if these people feel that they must choose one! "Hehe, my evil Qianqiu is not bad, right?" The patriarch of the evil eye Tianhu clan said with a smile! "Then speaking of the top race, the combination of my Phoenix bloodline and the dragon can give birth to a stronger existence, right?" A red-haired man hooked his mouth and said! Feng Zhan! There are also many types of Phoenix, all of which are pure blood! This phoenix battle is one of the patriarchs of the phoenix in the domain of the gods! The patriarchs are not necessarily all old men, it depends on the situation of their various races, anyway, it is impossible that the old men who come to pursue the Dragon Spirit Lord are too old! "Everyone, be quiet, let''s eat food first." Long Lingjun said lightly! "Dragon girl, you are all aware of the purpose of our trip. Here, my Lei Qilin clan will put my sincerity here!" brush-- Then Qi Tian waved his hand and dozens of space rings flew out! "There are holy steps, holy ways, gods, holy creatures and spirit weapons, and the sky thunder beads of my Thunder Qilin clan! This is our sincerity! Hope that Dragon Girl can accept it!" "What! Did you Thunder Qilin clan take out all the Sky Thunder Orbs?" Hearing this, the others showed a surprised expression! "Feng''er, take it out!" Qifeng nodded, then stretched out his hand, and a blue bead wrapped around Thunder fell on his palm! "The Heavenly Thunder Bead is the supreme object of my Thunder Qilin tribe. Although it is not a mysterious artifact, it is not comparable to an ordinary holy sacred object. As the supreme object of the Thunder Qilin tribe, I believe you all know this heavenly thunder bead Meaning and power!" Qi Tian said lightly! "Hehehe, I''m sorry, my Nine Heavens Dark Dragon Clan is not so stingy, naturally I came with sincerity, this is the supreme thing of my Nine Heavens Dark Dragon Clan, Dark Moon, I believe you all know what this dark moon is. It is an artifact that was almost about to be among the sacred artifacts of the Profound Sky!" hiss-- The others took a breath! Long Lingjun: "..." Damn it! What about Ye Tianyi, that kid? do you died? "Dark Moon is not bad, but it''s not comparable to the Sky Thunder Orb of my Thunder Qilin tribe, right?" "Hahaha, can that deity show weakness again? This is the nine-star skyberry. There are no more than three plants in the domain of the gods. One of them is here. I believe you know the effect of the nine-star skyberry? External enhancement, and the nine-star skyberry can give Dragon Girl an absolute internal enhancement!" Said the evil Qianqiu of the Tianhu Clan! "My Phoenix family, the heart of the Phoenix is ??not bad, right?" For a time, countless, even Long Lingjun has never seen so many top existences at once! These existences belonged to the level of sacred extinguishment, and could not reach the existence of the mysterious heavenly artifacts or the legendary spiritual things, but they were all infinitely close to this level of existence! "Dragon girl, give you an answer!" Their eyes looked at Long Lingjun. Long Lingjun put down his cocked legs, then took a sip of wine. "The deity''s answer is very simple, the deity..." Before this was finished, Ye Tianyi walked in from outside! "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''m late." Ye Tianyi waved his hands and walked in! Everyone looked at them one after another, and then those people frowned suddenly! Grass mud horse! So handsome! Especially the people like Qifeng and Anxiao were instantly compared to Ye Tianyi! Who is this guy? Ye Tianyi was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. Long Lingjun smiled when he saw Ye Tianyi holding the flower! This kid has another set. "It''s late, sorry, here." Ye Tianyi handed the flowers to Lord Long Ling. Long Lingjun reached out and took the flowers! "Isn''t this a flower planted by the deity?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I picked it. I really don''t have time to go out and buy it. I picked it for you and gave it to you. You won''t blame me, do you?" "Um... sort of." Long Lingjun nodded slightly. Ye Tianyi then leaned over and gave her a mouthful! "Then don''t blame me now?" Everyone:? ? ? Long Lingjun:? ? ? That''s right, let alone those people, Lord Longling is stupid! by! ! Wait for the old lady! My old lady will kill you! Skin cramps! Ahhhhh! ! Bastard! Damn thing! Ye Tianyi said he was very happy. On this kind of occasion, is she all right to kiss her? After that, how can I talk about it, anyway, she can''t directly kill herself in a rage right now? Then she waits for a headache! "Ok." Long Lingjun nodded, trying to make his expression appear natural, so that his anger did not show up. "Dragon girl, is this??" "Your Excellency, what does this mean?" "..." Those people looked at Ye Tianyi and Long Lingjun with expressions of disbelief! "What do you mean? I''m her man, I can''t kiss her? Huh? What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi looked "confused". "what!" When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they showed a dumbfounded expression. He is so handsome, and there is even a feeling of holy light around his body. He is really extraordinary, is it really Long Lingjun''s man? However, I have never heard of Long Lingjun looking for a partner! Could it be that she asked to pretend to help her through this time? Also a possibility! What about kissing? They all know how much headache she has. It''s not a big deal to kiss her, just touch her lips! "Ha ha ha -" They smiled, especially those of Qifeng. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s eyes, they wanted to swallow Ye Tianyi! "Dragon girl, what do you mean? If the deity remembers correctly, you said before that you would consider choosing a person you like from among our races Therefore, all races are also Very hard work, but what makes us feel bad about you now?" Qi Tian said! What can Long Lingjun do? At that time, she just prevaricated and said so, so, she also knew that this time Ye Tianyi was under a lot of pressure, and he needed to be very good! "Well, but the fate is here, the deity can''t leave it alone, right?" Long Lingjun said lightly! "But the old man didn''t think Long Girl liked this kid so much!" An old man not far away said lightly! "Oh? Why did seniors say this?" Ye Tianyi looked at him. "It''s very simple, the old man is an alien race in the cave, and has the ability to observe words and colors, and to see the voice of the heart. Although the old lady Dragon girl can''t see everything, at least she doesn''t like you so much! Said the old man! Chapter 892： Illusions, all illusions Ye Tianyi is taken! What kind of tribe are these? How about all kinds of strange abilities? "Then it may be that the deity met him. I met him not long ago. It hasn''t reached a deep level. But if the deity doesn''t mean to him, why does it establish a relationship with him?" Long Lingjun said lightly! "So, Dragon Girl''s words also mean that we all have a chance, don''t we?" An Xiao asked. "Uh--" Long Lingjun has a headache, which is more difficult than she thought. "Dragon girl, come and give us an answer!" An old man said. "Hey, hello, seniors, do you need any more answers? She and I are already partners!" "It''s a partner, it''s only temporary, isn''t it?" Qifeng said lightly! Ye Tianyi shrugged. Well, he didn''t expect to kiss her to get these people out of trouble, so let''s use whatever means. Long Lingjun also knew that he could not provoke them. After all, the alien race in the cave could indeed spy on her heart. Now she forcibly said that she likes Ye Tianyi and wants to be with him. Then these people also don''t believe it. If not, they will become enemies! To be honest, they have been waiting for themselves for many years, and they have been shitting! This time, there are three results! Or, they become enemies, these races become friends of the human race from neutral in a rage, it is not difficult to fight against her! Or, I have to choose one of them and try to socialize! Unless she gives up her resentment with Human Race, this is impossible! Either, it was Ye Tianyi that stopped all these people, but simply establishing their identity would not be able to stop them, but instead would make them feel that they had always cheated them, or would join the human race! Then only look at Ye Tianyi. I don''t know what he has! Have no idea! She, the demon god, has too many things to worry about. Long Lingjun said lightly: "Indeed, the deity said those things before, and the deity admits it, but..." "Dragon girl, Dongtian aliens have said that you don''t like this kid that much, so, can you give us people a chance? We have been waiting for Dragon Girl for thousands of years for some appreciation!" Qifeng said! Long Lingjun rubbed his pink cheek. "Okay, but there is a sentence that the deity needs to be placed first, and the final choice is still in the hands of the deity, including whether to choose or not!" Dragon Spirit Jundao! "Relax, I have confidence in myself!" Qifeng Road. Long Lingjun glanced at Ye Tianyi beside him and cast him a helpless look. "Dragon girl, may I ask, in what way does this young man attracted dragon girl to make you even agree to be a partner with him temporarily?" Asked a red-haired Feng Zhan. "Uh--" Terrible, tragic! She forgot! hateful! She should take care of it! The main thing is who let Ye Tianyi play with her maids there before, making her angry, and forgot to ask this important thing! What aspect of Ye Tianyi is excellent! She has to like him for some reason, right? Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s very simple, I am handsome." Long Lingjun:? ? ? Spicy chicken! waste! Do you think my old lady looks like a face-seeing person? You can just say individual ones at will, don''t say you are fancy to your handsomeness! Damn it! Long Lingjun thought that Ye Tianyi was so reliable, an illusion! All TM is an illusion! I was bewildered by his status as an evil emperor, and that he was a demon **** man in the demon snow world! He is a boy in his twenties, what can he do? What state of mind can you have? How could it be better than a group of old monsters here? "Hahaha" Qi Tian, ??the patriarch of Lei Qilin clan laughed! "This son is really humorous, you are handsome? To be honest, you can talk about other aspects, but you can''t talk about this aspect, no one in the world knows, Dragon girl doesn''t look at her face at all! Dragon girl says After that, what she values ??is a person''s inner and excellent! As long as it is not ugly!" At this moment, everyone felt in their hearts that this kid should be a shield from Lord Long Ling! Ye Tianyi laughed and said: "But it is true. When I confirmed the relationship with Jun Jun, I asked him specifically, what does she like me? Jun Jun said, I like my handsomeness!" Long Lingjun:? ? ? She is going to throw up! Jun Jun? Oh my goodness! "Hehehe, that''s not like it, maybe it''s just Girl Long who is interested for a while." Long Lingjun took a sip of tea and said nothing. "Not necessarily, then I would like to ask everyone, am I an advantage?" "Forget it!" "Right, and I''m not so handsome yet, my handsomeness should be unmatched? My handsomeness has reached the highest level, this kind of level will make girls abandon some of the previous views, simple Isn''t it enough to look at the face?" Everyone; "..." "Hahaha." "Then again, have you ever seen anyone who is more handsome than me?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and asked! "Hehehe, this young man is really interesting, so it should be fine now. Girl dragon is only interested in this young man because of his extraordinary appearance. It''s not that she likes the alien race of the sky, she doesn''t like this much. You can be sure, too!" They smiled. Then Qi Tian looked at Long Lingjun and said: "Dragon girl, today, everyone is here, and I hope you give everyone a chance. After all, it has been so long, no matter who the dragon girl chooses. , The old man dare to say what he said today. Everyone, all races will stand on the side of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm in the future." "Yes! No matter who the dragon girl chooses I will stand on the side of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm!" "Well, yes, we are all patriarchs, and we also have the right to decide this matter." Their meaning is very clear. Lord Longling must choose one today. As for how to choose, as long as there is a reason, let them be convinced. In short, they are all top races. Everyone of them is sure. It depends on Lord Longling. How to choose! Long Lingjun is also a smart person. She knows that if she continues to choose Ye Tianyi for no reason, then these people can only be enemies! She couldn''t take Human Race down forever. Now, I can only hope in Ye Tianyi, but can he compare to the top existence of these various races? Hey. Hope, this evil emperor can have something extraordinary! Hey, how come this alien race is also here! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi should be able to block it better! Long Lingjun nodded; "Yes, the deity should indeed find a more suitable one, it''s very simple, whoever is better will choose whoever is better." Chapter 893： This is from me Of course it is impossible for Long Lingjun to find someone he doesn''t like and spend the rest of his life together! If Ye Tianyi couldn''t do it, then she couldn''t just find one of them, would she rather become an enemy? Maybe it will! Her only slim hope now is that Ye Tianyi can compare these people, and then these people can become helpers of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, and no one will become her man! Knowing this a long time ago, she found a top genius to pretend to be her boyfriend, so at least she had a chance compared to Ye Tianyi? But its almost the same. After all, she already knew what to compete against. She just thought that Ye Tianyis handsomeness and the holy light that seemed to exist around him would convince these people. Just a little bit of comparison, and no need to be convinced. Just stop them back once. However, the alien race of Dongtian came, and she said that she did not like Ye Tianyi so much. The ability of the alien race of Dongtian was still very famous, and everyone believed it, and it completely disrupted her plan. This time, she must make a choice! It is up to Ye Tianyi to choose one or become the enemy. Hope, this evil emperor can be extraordinary, right? Then there must be something extraordinary to become an evil emperor, right? "What are the criteria for Dragon Girl to choose a spouse? It''s very simple. Those of us who are pursuing Dragon Girl compare, who is better and more in line with Dragon Girl''s standards, isn''t that enough?" Feng Zhan smiled and said! "Of course it is strength." Xie Qianqiu smiled and said! Long Lingjun shook his head; "Strength is certainly important, but not everything. The deity values ??more potential and feeling." strength? If that compares strength, Ye Tianyi will lose miserably! And Qifeng and the others are definitely not willing to compare their strengths. They are not of the same level. Feng Zhan and Xie Qianqiu are the patriarchs of the two clans, and they are definitely not comparable! "Hehehe, what I said!" Xie Qianqiu smiled and nodded. "As for the feeling, the deity doesn''t need to say much, the deity feels the most about Ye Tianyi, otherwise it would be impossible for the deity to agree to associate with him before, right?" Long Lingjun said lightly with his fist resting on his cheek! This is what she can do, which gives Ye Tianyi a slight advantage. "I have to say that Brother Ye is indeed a talent, but it doesn''t feel like everything. Otherwise, Girl Long should have fallen in love with Brother Ye, not just a little bit of affection, right?" Qifeng said with a smile. Long Lingjun is uncomfortable! It was ruined in the hands of this alien race, and she wondered whether these tribes deliberately came to the alien race. "Dragon girl, how do you compare, come on!" Xie Qianqiu said with a smile. No matter what the ratio, he can never lose to a few juniors, right? That is to say, Feng Zhan can compare with him. Long Lingjun conveyed to Ye Tianyi: "In what aspect are you strong?" "Anything." Ye Tianyi passed the soundproofing to her. Long Lingjun:? ? ? "Anything? What''s strong? Tell the deity quickly!" "Either way." Long Lingjun:? ? ? "You wait for the deity, you have said this, if it fails, the deity will kill you!" Long Lingjun is dead! "Dragon girl?" Long Lingjun recovered, then smiled and said, "Anything." by! Cheating Ye Tianyi, what you say is fine, but the old lady also said the same, right? Kill you! "That''s okay! The old man, let''s talk about it first. It''s actually very simple. We are here sincerely. Then we will be able to get married with Dragon Girl, what benefits can be brought to Dragon Girl, and what benefits can be brought to both parties. !" Qi Tian then said: "In addition to the Sky Thunder Bead, my Thunder Qilin clan is also willing to take out my Lei Qilin tribe''s sacred object for this good marriage. It is also a sacred object that the entire continent will fight for, the Thunder Spirit Bead! This day, Thunder Orb and Thunder Spirit Orb seem to be similar, but they are far from each other! This Thunder Spirit Orb is one of the five great holy orbs in the mainland, but it is absolutely extraordinary if it can be called a few great things! To put it simply, Lei Lingzhu does not belong to the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, but in a sense it is not inferior to the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact because it has an extremely terrifying power to attract thunder! "You Lei Qilin clan really has a blood base, do you all take out the Lei Lingzhu?" When they heard this sentence, they were still shocked! In the entire continent, each of the five great spirit orbs has the power to reach the sky, and the treasures of the town clan were taken out, which really exceeded their expectations. The corner of Qifeng''s mouth is hooked! "Dragon girl, my Lei Qilin clan''s sincerity is enough? Can everyone else come up with an existence that is comparable to the Thunder Lingzhu? By the way, the Phoenix clan should have the Fire Spirit Orb, should the Phoenix clan take it out?" Qi Tian looked at that Feng Zhan! "Hahaha, although this deity is the head of the patriarch, my Phoenix clan has many races, and the clan where the deity belongs is only one of them. It just so happens that the Fire Spirit Orb is in the clan, but the deity cannot make decisions for the entire Phoenix clan. Its different from the Lei Qilin clan! The deity will go back to ask questions, and then try to take out the Fire Spirit Orb!" Feng Zhan smiled and said! "Then Dragon Girl, you should have seen the sincerity of our Lei Qilin clan, this little brother, what can you do with great sincerity?" Qi Tian smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. Long Lingjun secretly stroked his forehead. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth was a tick: "I don''t have any special power. The sincerity I can show is actually...that''s it!" "Hahaha." They smiled. However, at this time, Ye Tianyi took out the demon heart and patted it directly on the table! "I''ll take out a sword too." "Everyone has a sword, any sword can have it, your sword...what!" Qifeng, the young master of the Lei Qilin clan, suddenly stopped in the middle of speaking, staring at the seemingly strange sword on the table! "Demon Heart!?" All of them were dumbfounded! The Demon Heart should be the most familiar Xuantian holy artifact of the demon clan powerhouse! Ye Tianyi is not afraid to take it out Anyway, this is a monster, he still doesn''t believe it, even if he gets to the human race, can he still have trouble? "Yes! Demon Heart! As a mysterious artifact, this demon heart should not be worse than the Thunder Spirit Orb of the Thunder Qilin tribe? In terms of pure destructive power, the demon heart ranks the top three in the mysterious heaven sacred artifact. There is no need to explain, the Xuantian holy artifact is enough! Right?" Everyone was shocked, it was still a little hard to recover! Isn''t this demon heart the sword of the demon empress? "What is your relationship with the Demon Empress?" A strong man stared at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Oh, that''s it. In order to pursue Junjun, I made a special trip to the Demon Heart Peak in the Eight Desolations, and found your demon empress once, and asked for this demon heart. As for how to get there, it is certain It took a very high price, because I heard that the demon heart turned out to be the sword that Junjun once used, so I must get it! So, I got the demon heart. I didnt know how to tell Junjun, then Right now." Ye Tianyi saw Lord Long Ling and said, "I have specially given this demon heart to you." Chapter 894： collaborate with each other To be honest, the Lei Qilin clan had already put everyone in the army, but the demon heart that Ye Tianyi suddenly took out gave the Lei Qilin clan to the general! Didnt you Leiqilin say that your sincerity is great? After taking out the Lei Lingzhu, then he took out the Xuantian holy artifact! No matter how powerful your Thunder Spirit Orb is, it is extremely terrifying that the five great Spirit Orbs are combined into one. How can a single Thunder Spirit Orb be comparable to the Xuantian Sacred Artifact? Otherwise, why is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact? This is not enough! Sincerity, so Ye Tianyi specifically said that he went to the Demon Heart Peak specifically to pursue Long Lingjun, and used certain methods to obtain the demon heart from the Demon Empress. In terms of sincerity, no one can compare it! Long Lingjun didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to take out the demon heart. This is not a good choice, but since it is all like this, she can only do so! Then Long Lingjun cooperated with Ye Tianyi, covering his mouth, showing some slightly excited expressions. "Unexpectedly, you went to the Demon Heart Peak specifically for me, and got my saber from the Demon Empress. Thank you very much. Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Yes, forgive me for not telling you in advance. Actually, I dont want to give it to you now. I want to give it to you as a birthday gift when you are born, so I have not shown it. But now is indeed a good opportunity." "It must have paid a great price, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No matter how big the price is, how can it be compared with you?" "Thank you." Everyone looked at these two people here being fancy. Qifeng''s face is a bit ugly! He never expected that he would lose even after taking out the Lei Lingzhu, but he should have lost to the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, because there are so many races here, there is not a Xuantian Sacred Artifact! After all, there are only ten in the entire continent! "Hahaha, Brother Ye took out the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, which is indeed unexpected!" Qifeng smiled and said! Shocked, of course shocked! Xuantian holy artifact! Many of their top powerhouses have never seen the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. Yes, many of the top powerhouses have never seen it. Even if they have seen it, they have only seen it on a certain occasion and experienced a certain battle! Therefore, the demon heart is here, shock is very shocking! Long Lingjun is quite happy! Ye Tianyi took out the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. What satisfies her the most is what Ye Tianyi said. In order to pursue her, he paid a great price to find the Demon Empress and was given to her by the Demon Heart. One move is already a general! She was moved a little bit, you said, people are like this, why does she choose other people? not bad! This Ye Tianyi deserves to be a group of beautiful women around him, something! satisfaction! "Right? Junjun obviously didn''t expect that my efforts and efforts were not in vain." Ye Tianyi looked at Long Lingjun and smiled! Demon heart to her? Don''t give it to death, just play on the spot. "I really didn''t think about it, I have a heart." Long Lingjun nodded at Ye Tianyi. The faces of everyone must be ugly, who would have thought that Ye Tianyi would make them such a general? "What kind of clan is Brother Ye? You can find the Demon Empress and exchange the demon heart." An Xiao asked! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter much. I can change it. It''s naturally because I took out something more precious than the demon heart in the eyes of your demon empress. Isn''t this continent that values ??interests?" "Precious than the demon heart? Xuantian holy artifact?" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Yes, the Xuantian artifact above the demon heart!" Anyway, no one knows, so he said so. hiss-- Everyone took a breath! He actually exchanged the Xuantian Sacred Artifact for the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. This bravery is indeed worth admiring! Everyone thinks it should be true, because that is the Demon Empress, and only the Xuantian holy artifact can be exchanged for the Xuantian holy artifact, right? Long Lingjun secretly sighed, this kid is quite clever! She is a little misleading, it is not easy! Apart from other things, this person''s mood is by no means simply in his twenties, he speaks with routines. Awesome! In fact, up to now, Long Lingjun can announce the end. She only needs to be moved to the point. Isn''t that enough? enough! "Everyone, maybe the deity has already made a decision." Lord Long Ling stood up and glanced at the crowd, and said: "He is willing to give this for me, and even got the demon heart from the demon empress. The deity felt that his sincerity really moved me, and the deity also felt that he was He has a good vision, I chose him before." When everyone heard Long Lingjun''s words, they were definitely not happy! grass? that''s it? That won''t work! "Hehehe, Dragon Girl, this brother Ye is good in terms of how much he is enamored with you, but we are not bad at all. It is just our love for Dragon Girl, Dragon Girl may not feel it, so it is the easiest thing to say Yes, Ben Shao has been waiting for Dragon Girl for thousands of years, and she became enamoured a thousand years ago. During this time, Ben Shao vowed that she had never touched any woman. Dragon Girl can''t say that Ben Shaos love for you is inferior to this brother, right? " An Xiao looked at Long Lingjun and said affectionately! harm! Long Lingjun sighed! "Well then, you are all top-notch big clans. In the final round, the deity makes the decision, how about?" Everyone nodded; "No problem!" "What is it better than?" "It must be better than one of us, and we have some certain things, such as... Talent! Yes! Let''s be better than talent! Talent, potential does not need to look at our realm and strength, we show the dragon girl our respective strengths Talent and potential, which is strong and weak, so many strong people can know at a glance!" "Um... makes sense!" They nodded. They are all top-notch geniuses, who are worthy of their potential! "That''s better! It''s better than this!" Long Lingjun nodded! Although she knew that all of them were terrifying, she also knew that Ye Tianyi was the evil emperor. If he could be the evil emperor, could his potential be weak? "Then, let''s show the power of each attribute!" brush-- In the next moment Qifeng thunder emerges! As a Lei Qilin clan, he said that his Lei Tian is second, no one dares to say that he is the first! You can say tied, but no one dares to say that his Lei is better than him! "Lei Qilin''s thunder is indeed extraordinary!" An Xiao sighed! "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, although this young man is from the Lei Qilin clan, but... not only Lei!" brush-- In the next instant, flames emerged! "What? As the Thunder Qilin clan, can you release the power of flame?" This is different from the human race, the monster race basically has one attribute! "Heh! So what?" The corner of Feng Zhan''s mouth twitched, and the flames surged, and the flames were mixed with powerful wind energy! "Patriarch Feng, what you hide is deep enough!" Chapter 895： Not over yet Attributes basically represent part of the abilities of a warrior! Do you think, how does a fire attribute warrior compare to a space attribute warrior? Without any power, he is willing to have a fire attribute warrior and abandon the space attribute! This is not discrimination, this is reality! They compare, who will have higher achievements in the future, in simple terms is potential! Their talents are all the same, that''s very simple, who has the most powerful attributes, who has the most cards, and who can convince everyone of his strength and abilities, isn''t that the person who is most worthy of Dragon Spirit Lord? No one is worthless than this! "Hehehe, that deity is embarrassed!" Xie Qianqiu''s mouth clicked, and the three attributes of darkness, wind and fire broke out! "What? The patriarch of the Evil Eye Tianhu clan actually has three attributes?" The attributes of this monster clan are basically fixed. For example, the Lei Qilin clan is called Lei Qilin because they are Lei Qilin. You said that Lei Qilin also has fire attributes. This is indeed a very special thing. This is also true of other races, but the patriarch of the Evil Eye Tianhu clan has three attributes. To be honest, these people are shocked! "Everyone, isn''t it better than potential? The potential of this deity is high enough, right? Three attributes, shouldn''t you think about the combat power of this deity in the future?" The corner of Xie Qianqiu''s mouth hooked and said! "Hahaha, you can''t say that, evil patriarch, you have been around for tens of thousands of years, regardless of whether it is Qifeng or Anxiao, they are only a few thousand years old. This gap is not the so-called potential that can make up. Yes, the future of the evil patriarch has basically been established, but they have infinite possibilities for thousands of years in the future. This is incomparable by the evil patriarch!" "Why? Infinite possibilities? Does Patriarch Qi think they can have more attributes?" Xie Qianqiu smiled and said! "Hahaha, everyone, don''t fight each other. The dragon girl has said that it is better than potential. This attribute is only part of the potential. Dragon girl can see it!" An old man smiled. Long Lingjun nodded; "Yes, the attributes can''t tell everything, the future man of the deity does not need to be strong now, but he must let the deity see how high he can reach in the future! Everyone is not bad, the attributes are just On the one hand, there is no need to argue about anything, the deity has seen it and counted it in his heart!" "The dragon girl said, then this little brother Ye, what are your attributes?" Xie Qianqiu smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi sitting there. Of course they are all opponents, but everyone has the same idea. The first thing we need is to get rid of this kid named Ye Tianyi, because at present, it seems that Long Lingjun has the highest affection for him, Xuantian Sheng The weapon was taken out, and even got it from the Demon Empress. They all knew that they had already left a large part of Ye Tianyi, so they could only compare him back in other ways! This kid is young, what can he do? They don''t think they have any special skills. Ye Tianyi smiled, and then the flames broke out! "Fire attributes! Well, the flame strength is not bad, is Brother Ye from Yanlong or several other races?" Ye Tianyi didn''t answer, and the corner of his mouth ticked slightly. Then, the healing power of the wood attribute burst out! "What? Wood attributes and fire attributes can coexist?" Seeing this scene, they were slightly surprised! "But so what? The dual attributes are really good, but ah, they are not very strong dual attributes, and the fire seems to be as powerful as the Phoenix clan." That''s because Ye Tianyi didn''t release Feng Yao''s Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire. This Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire was a top-level flame, and there was an increase in the evil fire. "is it?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked, and the flame turned into a combination of red and black! "Tianhuang Sacred Fire, you are the Phoenix clan!?" Seeing this scene, they showed a surprised expression! Because Ye Tianyi has a demon-like pill, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is a demon clan. "The Phoenix family, it''s not right!" Feng Zhan frowned! Although there are many lines of Phoenix, he is only one of them, but he knows what there is, this kid has never seen it, and he has never heard of any other line of Phoenix with a mysterious god. Exchange the demon heart! "No, you are not from the Phoenix family, you got it through other methods!" Feng Zhan found the clue! "Can''t it work?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In other words, you once possessed the body of a woman with pure Phoenix blood!" Feng Zhan said! When everyone heard this, their expressions were intriguing. At this moment, the advantage of this kid in front of Long Lingjun is gone! What I said before is so affectionate, so unforgettable, and so touching, it collapsed all at once! It turns out that he has also played with other girls, so are you so affectionate and useful? Long Lingjun: "..." Bastard! Still playing Phoenix, right? what? Still playing foxes? Do you still want to play dragon? The dawn she finally saw was helpless because Ye Tianyi released the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire! What''s the use of being so affectionate before? Ye Tianyi said that he knows a fart. He only knows that his Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire was indeed obtained by Feng Yao, but he didn''t know that only this way can obtain the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire. But it doesn''t matter. "Hahaha, Brother Ye, your attributes are okay. After all, it is the pure Heavenly Phoenix Holy Fire of the Phoenix line. It''s just... Brother Ye has a relationship with a woman in the Phoenix line?" Sure enough, they started to hold on to this! Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, there was one before, Jun Jun knew about it." Long Lingjun''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. Oh Huo, this kid is smart, and what she knows instantly brought him back from his current disadvantage. Something! "Well, the deity does know, so the deity is not surprised." Long Lingjun said lightly, then took a sip of tea! "Hehehe, that''s good!" They were immediately blocked by Ye Tianyi But Brother Ye''s attributes were just average. " Qifeng said! "Oh, is it so?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then the water attribute burst out! Everyone:? ? ? "What? Fire, wood, water, the three mutually restraining attributes are on a person?" "This?? Isn''t this a bit illogical? What''s the matter?" "But fortunately, they are all three common attributes." They breathed a sigh of relief! This is common in the human race, and it is really a bit special in the demon race. "It''s not over yet!" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth, and then the earth attribute was released! After the soil attribute, the metallicity broke out! Chapter 896： The dust settles, all attributes When everyone saw this scene, they also showed shocked expressions! Golden wood water fire earth? "What? The five attributes of heart, wood, water, fire and earth? All the attributes of the five elements? No wonder! No wonder it looks incredible, possessing the three attributes of water, wood, and fire, but if the five elements have all of them, they can grow and restrain each other, which can be explained." "The Five Elements, the last strong one of our monster race with the attributes of the Five Elements was the one from a thousand years ago, right?" "In fact, the five elements are not necessarily strong. After all, the attributes of the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It is strong if they are thoroughly mastered. However, if they are restrained, it will greatly affect the combat power and the future achievements are extremely limited. It is called... the most useless attribute situation among a million! Since ancient times, only two people have completely mastered the five elements, and the others are all useless." "..." Everyone talked a lot. Long Lingjun frowned slightly. Five attributes? Five Elements? Is this the reason the Demon Empress fell in love with him? "It''s not over yet!" Ye Tianyi suddenly said again! "What? You don''t have attributes, do you?" Zi Zi Zi- In the next instant, thunder entangled... "Thunder attribute!" Everyone''s eyes widened! This is a rare attribute! "Don''t worry, everyone, there are more!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then the cold exploded! "Ice attributes?" Long Lingjun was also shocked! This kid? ? "There is more!" Then the light shines! "Light?" "Shadow Cage!" "dark?" "Wind Blade!" brush-- Everyone;? ? ? Golden wood, water, fire, earth, ice, thunder, darkness, light, wind, which? ? ? What kind of evil is this? He is not the attribute of the five elements! How could there be a monster race that possesses almost all the attributes? This? ? Long Lingjun was also shocked! He... so many attributes? What is the most important thing? Many attributes are not necessarily a good thing, because you simply dont have so much energy to cultivate all attributes very strongly. Its not a good thing to use one mind and a few. In short, if you have many attributes, you are not good at practicing, and you may have every attribute. But none of them are great. But Ye Tianyi is different. Each of them can perceive that even if some attributes are not extremely strong, they are definitely not bad, and even a few attributes have reached a terrible level! Fire, thunder, ice! These three attributes, after he burst out, especially the ice, were not even weaker than the ice of the ice and snowy aristocratic clan here, which was terrifying! Others are also shocked! Originally, I wanted to say that this kid has so many attributes, but what is the use of not being good? But when I feel it, I find that shit! How come these attributes are not weak? This is a bit exaggerated, right? Ye Tianyi looked at them with a corner of his mouth and said, "How is it? My future potential shouldn''t be lower than you guys?" "Hahaha, there are indeed many attributes, but ah, you have to master them all. It doesn''t look bad now, but who knows what is going on in actual combat? Otherwise, so many attributes will become a burden instead!" Dark Xiao said! "Oh? That means it''s not enough." Ye Tianyi raised his brows, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly! brush-- The power of space burst out! Everyone:? ? ? Dumbfounded, dumbfounded! Space, does he have spatial attributes? All other attributes are available, does he still have room? This? ? Isn''t it? None of these top powerhouses have seen this before! "now what?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at everyone! Long Lingjun was also shocked! Really shocked! Full attributes? Now there is only one time attribute and he is full attribute! "Well, it doesn''t seem to be enough if you don''t speak!" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Time stands still!" The power of time attribute burst out! Everyone:? ? ? Guru-- They stared and swallowed! This? ? ? This has completely broken through their cognition! Full attributes? Full attributes? How could anyone in this world have all attributes? That is a legendary existence! They really haven''t seen it before, and even the records never accurately record that a certain year, a certain period, a certain person has all attributes, but that there is such an existence in the legend... The most exaggerated thing is that his all attributes and even the purity of each attribute including proficiency are not bad, and even the proficiency of several attributes is not much better than theirs! This? ? The power of time and space is acting on them, and they can feel that Ye Tianyi''s realm is very low and low, but... his level of this attribute is not low at all, which also shows that his attribute mastery and precision The purity is very high! Such a person, if he fully grows up in the future, then... Can''t compare! This is really incomparable! Long Lingjun:? ? ? "That''s why the Demon Empress is attracted to him? Unprecedented all attributes, and at the same time each attribute is not weak. If every attribute can be cultivated well, it will be absolutely invincible in the future!" Long Lingjun also looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Everyone, all attributes, is that enough?" Ye Tianyi turned the corner of his mouth and looked at them! "Hahaha." They all smiled awkwardly. "Brother Ye, what kind of clan are you? I don''t know why, the old man can''t even see how old you are!" Qi Tian looked at Ye Tianyi. "It doesn''t matter what kind of family, I should be able to keep it secret?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hahaha, indeed." They might even wonder if he came from God''s Domain? Otherwise, how could he casually take out the Xuantian holy artifacts and exchange them with the Demon Empress? if it is like this "As for the age..." Ye Tianyi smiled: "I''m a lot smaller than everyone here anyway!" Long Lingjun stood up at this time and said: "Everyone, don''t you think the follow-up deity is worth comparing? The deity already has the best candidate in his heart." Kakaka Those people clenched their fists! They also feel that they have lost Yes, they have all been compared like this, they must have lost! But they are not reconciled! Why did you lose like this? All of them are top-notch existences, so you can''t just lose like that! And now, Long Lingjun looked like he didn''t want it anymore. Is there any place to come back? Gone. There is no need to compare in the follow-up, the rules, the domain and so on are of little significance, and he compares them all with one full attribute! It would be fine if there is no time and space, but he has both attributes! "Hehehe, that''s really congratulations!" Qi Tian stood up and smiled and said! "Thank you for your love, and hope that we can cooperate in depth in the future!" Long Lingjun gave a punch! Chapter 897： Take it whatever you want? Those people ate here for a while, talked for a while, and all went back in despair. And what they said before must be honored! Long Lingjun knew that even if they would find various excuses to not help themselves against the human race in the future, at least they would not be their own enemies, they would not have this face to repent, and they would not have to suffer from emotional problems! It was inexplicably cool! I am in a great mood. In the main hall, people are all gone, Long Lingjun has a good appetite, eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea and drinking wine. "You are a good boy. The deity squeezed a sweat for you several times, but later found out that he still underestimated you." Long Lingjun took a bite of meat and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Of course, the evil emperor is not in vain, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned, and then reached out to take the demon heart away! "what are you doing?" Long Lingjun stretched out his hand to press the demon heart under him! "Hey, what are you doing? Are you going to take the demon heart back?" Ye Tianyi was shocked! "Didn''t you say that you got this from the Demon Empress for the deity? Why? Can''t the deity take it back?" "Oh Huo, then according to what you said, what I also said is that the token of love I gave you, then I didn''t see the demon **** you be my woman." Ye Tianyi then used force to draw the demon heart and put it into the space ring. Long Lingjun looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile at the corner of his mouth. This kid, let alone, somehow made her like it more and more! Of course, what she thinks of like is just that she has a good feeling. "There is still an account book deity that I haven''t counted with you!" Long Ling Jun said! "What?" "If the deity remembers correctly, you kissed the deity, right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi paused when he was eating vegetables! "Hey hey, Lord Demon God, you can''t say that. I didn''t stick out my tongue. You were touched by a pig, and you didn''t see the reaction of the people below when I kissed you? I do this for our plan to proceed more successfully, but you are blaming me, I am sad." Ye Tianyi sniffed aggrievedly and said. "Heh, why does the deity always think you are doing it on purpose?" "No, absolutely not!" Long Lingjun raised his cup, and then Ye Tianyi touched her. "Although the deity is a little unhappy, the deity is still quite satisfied and has done a good job." "That''s! After all, I am also Yuenvwu...cough cough-studied psychology." Long Lingjun drank the wine in one fell swoop. "The deity owes you three favors, let''s talk." Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "I can''t think of it for the time being, wait, there is one. I want to find the Yin-Yang Eternal Lotus. I don''t know if Lord Demon God can find it?" Long Lingjun frowned slightly, his slender finger tapped his chin. "The yin and yang eternal lotus seems to have only been produced in thousands of years. It is estimated that it has been used in the fairy palace of the human race. After all, the yin and yang eternal lotus can increase the lifespan of those old monsters! The others...only young The yin and yang longevity lotus is about a hundred years old, is that enough?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "The lowest ten thousand years." "That may not be there. It''s not that the deity doesn''t help you. It''s really difficult. Since you are looking for it, you should also know the concept of this thing. It is really difficult! It''s really not possible. The deity can try to explore the fairy palace. " Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Don''t do it, it''s too dangerous! It''s probably already used." "Then this doesn''t count." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. Long Lingjun smiled and nodded; "Okay, the deity did not help, it doesn''t count." "Then I thought of one." "speak." Ye Tianyi looked at her straightforwardly, and said, "Have you ever heard of an overnight Qing? I think..." boom-- Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, people flew out! Ye Tianyi; "..." Your sister! "Then you just think about it." Long Lingjun passed by Ye Tianyi''s side and said lightly, and then walked away! "Hey, can I ask for some heaven and earth artifacts?" "The medicine garden is on the right, go directly in, take whatever you want." Long Lingjun then walked away. A favor is gone! But absolute value! This is the medicine garden of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, how many treasures there must be! Ye Tianyi intends to stay here for a few days to see if he can advance to the Immortal King Realm before going to the Human Race. This is still very important. After all, there should be no danger in this Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm now! Well, just go to her medicine garden to see the preparations, and see if there are any top heaven and earth spirits to advance to the fairy king realm! On the other side, Qin Wuxin came to the realm of the gods, and then she was shocked! Why? Positioning reality, Ye Tianyi''s position is... Ten Thousand Poison Demon Domain! She is still very familiar with the realm of the gods, although she came from the realm of the gods, but she has climbed from the realm of the gods step by step! Why is this Ye Tianyi in the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Domain? That is, Ye Tianyi went to the realm of the gods at most half an hour late. Anyway, when she came in, she saw Ye Tianyi in the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, and basically she hadn''t moved much in that position! "If I guessed correctly, this location should be the approximate area where the Demon God of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm is located, right?" Her positioning cannot be too precise. After all, the distance is too far. Ye Tianyi will not show movement in her instrument after walking several kilometers, so in her eyes, Ye Tianyi hasn''t moved for a long time! She was thinking...Is this Ye Tianyi dead? It''s possible! But the strange thing is, how did he go to the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm? The only possibility she could think of was that when she came over, someone moved the teleportation circle! "hateful!" If Ye Tianyi died, she would actually be comfortable! However, the task is not complete. She feels uncomfortable in this way. She would rather let Ye Tianyi be inferior to her ears every day, and she also hopes to complete the task! She is such a person! That''s so strong! "Go to if you get closer, you should know if he is dead!" Qin Wuxin wanted to deduct news to Ye Tianyi, but she didn''t dare to do it, she always felt too deliberate! Then she galloped towards the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm! On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the medicine garden of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm! "I go!" Ye Tianyi swears, this is absolutely heaven! There are probably more types of heaven and earth spiritual things in this place than there are in Jidie, the realm of the Eight Kingdoms. After all, this is the Demon Realm of Ten Thousand Poison! And the grade is very high! After all, Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of so many heaven and earth spirits in his mind at that time! Moreover, this is definitely Ye Tianyi''s paradise, the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, this place has a lot of poisons, and there are also a lot of poisons from heaven and earth! This is heaven! "Take whatever you want?" Ye Tianyi then showed a smirk. Chapter 898： The old lady killed you! ! Long Lingjun will definitely regret it! After encountering such a shameless Ye Tianyi, since she said "take it whatever you want", she may not know how much loss this casual remark will bring her! But she was in a good mood at that time, she didn''t think much about it, and let Ye Tianyi go in and get it casually. Although she has seen Ye Tianyi''s shamelessness, she hasn''t really experienced it yet! But she can see it right away. Ye Tianyi walked in this secret realm! This is the most powerful secret realm Ye Tianyi has ever seen. There are so many treasures in it that Ye Tianyi can''t imagine! "Wow! Colorful berries? My Nima? Sacred level, nine rainbow berries?" When Ye Tianyi saw the heaven and earth spirit creatures inside, his mouth opened wide, and his eyes glowed! "Seven stars heaven dew? Nine-color holy lotus? Xingyue Rainbow Tang?" Ye Tianyi saw too many incredible heaven and earth spirit treasures! In this huge universe of Poisonous Poisons, all the heaven and earth spirits that can be found are basically here. Once others find it, they have to pay tribute here! Moreover, this Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Territory is actually a disguised form of your understanding of the fairy palace of the human race. It may not be as united as the fairy palace, but the treasures here are definitely not less than the huge fairy palace! The immortal palace is even hard to stop the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Territory attack, otherwise, why does Long Lingjun even want to use her ability to add the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Territory to destroy the lower territory of the Human Race Gods Territory? There is a reason! The Ten Thousand Poison universe is equivalent to the lower domain of the demon race. There are as many people in the human race, as many demon tribes and races as there are in the Ten Thousand Poison Heaven Territory, it''s just that it is more difficult to unite! "There is a poisonous forest on the other side, maybe I even have the opportunity to refine the top three Xuantian Poison Weapon here!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! Get rich, get rich! Ye Tianyi then went straight in! For Ye Tianyi, the most attractive thing is MM, and then there is nothing more than this kind of place. One day, three days passed. Long Lingjun originally thought this kid would come out after spending a few hours in it, but he didn''t expect that this stay would last for three days! I couldn''t stand it anymore, and I was a little worried that something would happen inside, and then she went in today! "My nine rainbow berries!" As soon as she entered, she clearly remembered that there was a sacred Nine Rainbow Berry in that place, sacred! There is nothing left now, there is no root left! "Where is Seven Star Heaven Dew?" The more she walked inside, her whole body was shaking with anger! This person, is he a beast? and many more! The holy mortal world **** fetish, how does his holy realm approach? Even in the Heavenly God Realm, I would never want to get close to the more gentle Saint-Extinction-level Heaven and Earth God Fetish with a radius of one thousand meters! Not only did he get close, he took it away? The heaven and earth spirit creatures are the same as the monster beasts. They need to be suppressed. She relies on those sacred plants to suppress other heaven and earth **** creatures. Why did she dare to let Ye Tianyi come here to pick it casually? Because she knew that Ye Tianyi couldn''t pick up the great **** of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t get in unless he wanted to die! "Ye Tianyi, get out of my mother!" Long Lingjun roared angrily. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and Long Lingjun also saw him. Whoosh-- She rushed to Ye Tianyi''s eyes in a flash, and then grabbed Ye Tianyi by the collar and picked him up! "Asshole thing, where''s my mother''s nine-star rainbow berry? Where''s the Seven-Star Heaven Dew! Where''s the Nine-Colored Saint Lotus?" Long Lingjun roared angrily. "Uh--" Babble Ye Tianyi sucked a thin yellow petal into his belly. Long Lingjun''s eyes were quick and fast, and his other hand reached out to the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth, and pulled the slender petal out of Ye Tianyi''s mouth, holding the petal in his hand, shaking slightly! "You, you...you ate Qingshen Liulisi raw?" "Very... very sweet." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Long Lingjun:? ? ? "The old lady killed you!" She has not considered why Ye Tianyi can approach the heaven and earth fetish of the Saint Destruction level, why can she eat the Saint Destruction level heaven and earth creatures so raw! She just wants to kill Ye Tianyi now! "Ai ah ah, calm down your anger! Here!" Ye Tianyi took out a pill and handed it to her. Long Lingjun threw Ye Tianyi aside, frowning with that medicine pill! "Nine-order pill, Tianqiao Linglong Pill?" She gave a shocked expression. The 9th-order pill is the top-level pill in the mainland. Whether you are in the Eight Desolation or the Realm of the Gods, or the Upper Realm, or the Gods Realm, the 9th-order pill is the pinnacle. In the legend, the tenth-order is just a legend. Tenth-order can give birth to spiritual wisdom, and can be transformed into human form as a pill. No matter which sect, there are not many nine-order pill! Its very simple. There are very few prescriptions handed down for Tier Nine Pills, and many dont know how to refine them. Secondly, if you want to refine Tier Nine Pills, you have to have top-notch heaven and earth spirits. Its not that easy to find. , The third point, there are not many doctors who can refine the nine-tier pill! "The Demon Empress gave you?" "I refining it, so I will pay it to you." "Bullshit!" Lord Long Ling silently put away the nine-tier pill! "Really." Long Lingjun looked at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t talk about the ninth rank, you can refine the seventh rank without absorbing your spiritual power!" "Damn it! Otherwise, why did you think I dug away all of your holy mortal gods?" Long Lingjun:? ? ? "all?" "I have done alchemy." "all?" "Really alchemy." "All? You say it again... All Saint Destruction level spirit creatures?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Uh-hmm." "My mother killed you!" Long Lingjun grabbed Ye Tianyi and dangled. "Calm down! Sister! Here, here you are!" Ye Tianyi took out another nine-order pill. "Ranked Nine Resurrection Pill?" She opened her mouth! "Yes, even if it is you, no matter how badly you are injured, it can protect you from death or even heal it in a short time!" This Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill was the one exchanged by Ye Tianyi''s system. That''s right, there happened to be a heaven and earth spiritual thing that could be refined, and Ye Tianyi refined it. "This Nine Ranks Resurrection Pill has disappeared, you..." Long Lingjun looked at Ye Tianyi I said, what I refined, and what else. " Ye Tianyi then took out a dozen jade bottles. "This is the Absolute Heaven Summoning Pill, this is the Nine Sun Heaven and Earth Pill, this is... Oh yes, you should be able to use this, the Great Jin Pill, you can advance to the first-order realm regardless of the realm. Although there is only one level, even the highest level can advance to the first level." "Dajin Shendan..." Lord Longling is stupid! brush-- With a wave of her hand, all the pills fell into her space ring! "Hey, sister, it can''t be like this, you save me some, I will refine these things without doing anything for three days, save some!" Long Lingjun then grabbed Ye Tianyi''s collar! "Who are you!?" Chapter 899： I can refine Tier 10 God Pill Long Lingjun doesn''t believe it, it won''t work! With these pills, you have made it impossible for the greatest forces in the world to refine them! The greatest power in God''s Domain can''t be refined! There is also that great Jin Shen Dan, it is a Shen Dan, almost comparable to the tenth-order pill! What is the scariest thing? It''s not what Ye Tianyi said, no matter how high your realm is, you can advance to the first level, but you can use it without restrictions! For example, if you are in the first level of the high realm, and you want to upgrade to the second level, it may take decades, a hundred years, including the human genius, but if you have a second genius. One, that can be advanced, and the third one, can be advanced again! This is the most terrible place! But in her impression, Dajin Shendan was something that existed in the age of the gods, that is, something hundreds of thousands of years ago! Already disappeared with a lifetime! This? Who is he? The Demon Empress can never do it! The evil emperors of the past have absolutely no such ability! "I am me, a different firework!" "Have you inherited a certain god?" Long Ling asked. This is the only possibility! It is the inheritance of a certain top **** in the Age of Gods! Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah." How do you explain it? This can only be explained! "Can you still refine Dajin Shendan?" "There is no formula." "How many do you have?" "Just one..." She then snatched Ye Tianyi''s space ring. "Sister, save one for me, please!" Ye Tianyi showed a sad expression. "It''s terrible!" She glanced at it. Does this nine-tier pill mean that it can be refined by refining? Evil Emperor, no wonder he can become Evil Emperor! This time the battle between the evil emperor and the **** emperor is interesting! The evil emperor is against the sky, and the **** emperor is a god, which is really interesting. "You have almost used all the top heaven and earth spiritual objects collected in the ten thousand poisonous demon domain for tens of thousands of years for alchemy. The loss is unimaginable. Can''t the deity take more?" "Can it!" This is indeed a collection of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Domain for tens of thousands of years. Do you think this popularity is not annoying? This holy way-level heaven and earth divine objects hardly moved, and all that moved were divine emptiness, holy destruction! "Then you have to keep a few for me, too?" Ye Tianyi said aggrieved. Long Lingjun glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said: "Two Great Jin Divine Pills and one Nine-Ranked Resurrection Pill have been taken away, you keep the others." "Ah, leave me a great Jin Shendan." "Why do you keep it? A hundred years? Use it after a thousand years?" "If I meet someone else in the future, I have at least some capital, right?" Long Lingjun looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I will give you prescriptions, you find medicinal materials, and I will help you refine them!" Ye Tianyi said. "Xingba, I guess it''s not so easy to find, here." Long Lingjun was still very satisfied. Her realm was raised to one level for no reason. It was terrible! "By the way, don''t divulge the prescription. This is the most precious thing for a doctor." Ye Tianyi said. "Then why do you believe in the deity?" "Because I treat you as a wife." Long Lingjun: "..." "Ah." To be honest, she was shocked! "Ah, what is your realm? I want to know what the state of this top expert is." "What state do you know?" "What I know is when I reach the Heavenly God Realm, I won''t know about it in the future." Dragon Spirit Sovereign Way: "After the Heavenly God Realm is the Three Soul Realm, with only Tier 3, it is a very special realm. It is not the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth that you want to advance to, but the cultivation. The three souls are the Heavenly Soul, the Earth Soul and the Fate Soul. After reaching a certain level, it will go to the next great realm, the Seven Soul Realm, and the Seven Soul Realm have only seven steps. When the Three Souls and Seven Souls break through, it is a real qualitative change, which is called the True God Realm. After the True God Realm, it is the God Realm. Now, behind the God Realm is the Primordial God King Realm. This is all realms!" "That''s fast too!" "quickly?" Long Lingjun smiled and shook his head: "The Primordial Divine King Realm is divided into ten heavens, and the difficulty of increasing a great heaven is equivalent to the difficulty of upgrading from the first rank of the God Realm to the Primordial Divine King realm. The known top powers, Including your master demon empress, including the **** emperor, including the deity, the top powers of the gods are all below the sixth heaven of the Primordial God King realm, and some of them can break through the sixth heaven!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "How to break through to the sixth heaven?" "God! Without the Godhead, no matter how strong your talents are, you can''t break through to the sixth heaven. Your deity is the third heaven of the Primordial God King Realm. If you can''t get the godhead, you can only stay in the fifth heaven of the Primordial God King Realm for the rest of your life! The same is true of the respected master. To be precise, basically everyone is like this." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "godhead" If Ye Tianyi remembers correctly, the task triggered by Sister Shenxian is to overthrow, and the reward for overthrow is a godhead! "There are many types of gods, and that is the key to becoming a god. In our understanding, the sixth heaven of the Primordial Divine King Realm can be called a demigod. This kind of demigod can be called a god, but the real Thats really a legend." Dragon Spirit Jundao. "How to get it?" "Basically, there are two methods. Either you are a candidate who was born in the age of the gods, hundreds of thousands of years ago, after a certain demigod fell into the world, or you condense the godhead, basically known as the sixth stage of the Primordial God King Realm. That is to say, the demigods were born when the Meteorite descended from the age of the gods. Like us, we can only slowly test the condensed godhead. This condensed godhead is also based on some insights from the ancestors to condense them, and he may be more suitable Godhead, but how easy is it to say? Basically, you lose your direction by condensing half of it. It''s all like this, and so is your master!" "but" Long Lingjun pondered slightly; "In fact, there is another way in a sense, but that is more difficult than condensing the Godhead. That is to derive the Godhead. Simply put, you have derived the Godhead yourself, which is different from every one in history. , Is the godhead that belongs to you in the true sense and only belongs to you, but maybe only the first batch of gods have done it since ancient times? Now, it cant be done. "So..." Ye Tianyi probably understood. "I remember that" Ye Tianyi frowned... "There is a kind of pill on this continent...what is called the Nine-fold God Gedan Yes, the nine-fold God Gedan can help condense the Godhead, right?" "Yes, what each of us lacks is the nine-fold **** Gedan, either through other means to condense a complete godhead, or rely on the nine-fold **** Gedan, but it has been lost, and this is a tenth-tier **** pill!" Dragon Spirit Jundao. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Give me heaven and earth spiritual things, I will help you refine them." Long Lingjun:? ? ? "Are you kidding me?" "I can refine it! I have a prescription." Long Lingjun:? ? ? This person, isn''t he joking? This? ? ? Chapter 900： Tier 10, 9th God Gedan Tenth-order pill! That is the tenth-order pill! Ye Tianyi then looked at Long Lingjun, stretched out his hand, a piece of paper appeared in his hand, the law of creation was released, and words appeared on it. "Can I trust you?" "You can believe it." "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it is estimated that only me in this world is capable of refining Tier 10 pills!" Why is Ye Tianyi capable? Unlimited spiritual power and invincible cards! For these two things, he has this ability! Spirit and soul power are also needed, but in a sense, the invincible card makes Ye Tianyi''s spirit and soul power also invincible and endless. Long Lingjun:? ? ? She took it and took a look. "Really?" "Why did I lie to you? Or should I refine a Tier 9 medicine for you now?" "Don''t read it, I believe you!" This person is terrible! I rely on? What does this exist? She then glanced at the formula. If it is for the godhead, she must find ways to obtain these things, no matter how rare! "Seven types of sacred heaven and earth gods, nine types of divine emptiness, seventeen types of sacred path..." She glanced at the prescription, she was stupid! Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "There are still a bunch of holy steps, gods and gods of heaven and earth, those are very good, so you don''t know the formula, so I won''t tell you!" Long Lingjun glanced at Ye Tianyi; "Is this the formula of the tenth-order pill!" "Can you find it?" "It takes time, but for Godhead, no matter how difficult it is, you must find it!" She really believed Ye Tianyi abruptly, the main person was amazing! She believed it no matter how incredible it was! "Then... I continued?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You still..." Long Lingjun stopped in the middle of speaking! "Xing Ba, if you can refine it, what if you ruin everything here?" Ye Tianyi is also preparing to refine one for the fairy master. If she finds it, she should be able to refine several! "Oh by the way, should I tell my master and ask her to find it too?" "need." Dragon Spirit Jundao. Too many, too rare, it''s really hard for her to find it herself. "Ok!" ... One month later... That''s right, Ye Tianyi really stayed at Long Lingjun for a month! He should have done everything, Long Lingjun thought that Ye Tianyi would still be merciful, and then she found that he really didn''t! The Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm has collected for tens of thousands of years. Of course, not only her, but also the previous demon god, the one who was killed by her, was basically defeated by him! But she didn''t feel distressed, because if the tenth-order pill could be refined, there could not be more things here! And Ye Tianyi''s realm successfully broke through to the fairy king realm within this month, and he reached the fifth stage of the fairy king realm! Soon, almost terrible! Qin Wuxin is stupid! She had come here a long time ago, and then her positioning showed that Ye Tianyi was really motionless there, and this location seemed to be where the Demon God of Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm was. He was really killed? Ye Tianyi didn''t walk far in the secret realm. After walking several hundred meters and several kilometers, her instrument did not show any movement. But she is not reconciled, she thinks Ye Tianyi will not die, right? She really stayed in this city for a month, without revealing her spiritual power, it is difficult to find that she is a human race. The Demon Empress was a little dazed, because Ye Tianyi contacted her and didn''t tell her what she was going to do, that is, if he wanted these gods of the world. The Demon Empress still cared, and sent everything she could find to Lord Long Ling early! In the beginning, Ye Tianyi gave her the address here. The Demon Empress was a little bit unbelievable. Why was this Ye Tianyi with Lord Long Ling? Still alive? For this reason, she came here in person, and then... after years of meeting with Long Lingjun, she knew what Ye Tianyi wanted to do! This is Ye Tianyi! To be honest, she, the respected teacher, doesnt even know Ye Tianyi... The two opponents also played against each other several times, and then they were not so hostile. "Damn! This force is so powerful! I found it all in one month? Then why do I find a sacred Yin-Yang Eternal Lotus, but I can''t find it!" Ye Tianyi is taken! But theres no way. Sacred Annihilation is the best in the mainland. Some of them are relatively easy to find, while some have even disappeared. They havent appeared in tens of thousands of years. The Yin Yang eternal lotus is okay, at least not As for tens of thousands of years has not appeared! Its just good luck that the formula for refining the nine-fold **** Gedan is relatively easy to find. With their power, one is found in the major powers of the Monster Race, and the other is searched and exchanged in the Human Race. It is still easy to find. , And others dont know what they do with this. "Then I am ready for the others too. For the dear fairy master, I will fight my life, invincible card, infinite spiritual power card!" ... Ten days later... That''s right, you read that right, this tenth-order pill, Ye Tianyi abruptly refined it for ten days! He ran out of madness! Never practice again! grass! Lost! But think about it, he is a person who repays the kindness of dripping water as a spring, and the demon empress treats him like a mountain and does not lose! As for Long Lingjun, there is also a fate, Ye Tianyi is thinking about developing her as a daughter-in-law, well, it is not a loss. boom-- Outside, Long Lingjun watched the space where the secret realm was located, that is, her current space was distorted! "What happened in this secret realm?" boom-- The space exploded, and Ye Tianyi flew out! As soon as the Demon Empress raised her hand, the strength surged, and Ye Tianyi stopped there, her body scorched. These days the Demon Empress hadn''t left, she was also worried, but Ye Tianyi had told them not to let them in. "Is it all right?" Long Lingjun glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, here, Master Fairy, not a disciple... I''m not filial to you, I''m tired, I''m going to rest, I really have to rest." Ye Tianyi then staggered away. The Demon Empress looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and then held the jade bottle in her hand. Boo Open the jade bottle! Rumbling-- Heaven and earth vision! That''s right! The opening of the jade bottle even aroused a vision of heaven and earththe medicine in it... "This is the tenth-order pill? How did he do it?" Long Lingjun stood there in shock! The Demon Empress glanced at her beautiful eyes. "Your Excellency Demon Empress, you have accepted a good disciple. He probably has the inheritance of a certain top medical **** in the age of the gods, or he is a certain medical **** who once came to the world." The Demon Empress said lightly, "Unexpectedly." The Demon Empress really didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi could go against the sky to such an extent! I really look forward to his future. Before, she felt that Ye Tianyi had no chance of winning a battle between the evil emperor and the **** emperor. This time the **** emperor was too strong, but now, it is hard to say! After speaking, she disappeared! Long Ling looked at the pill in his hand, and then took it directly! Chapter 901： Im leaving Ye Tianyi slept for five days and five nights! So far, he has been staying at Long Lingjun for almost two months! But these two months are worth it! He has obtained a lot of things, refined a lot of things, and even improved his realm a lot. Long Lingjun was also shocked! She never expected that this person she met accidentally, he brought so much to herself! Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and opened his eyes, and then the first thing was to light a cigarette. "Fairy Master!" Ye Tianyi was in a video chat with the Demon Empress. "Woke up?" The Demon Empress was sitting there drinking tea, and Jiang Qingyue appeared in the same mirror. "Well, I slept for five days this night, but it''s really cool! Hehe." "The nine-fold **** Gedan has been used, and the godhead will be derived in three years." The demon queen said! She never expected that she would let Ye Tianyi''s affection so early. "Hey, Master Fairy, am I very capable?" "I''m very capable, and I have done something that the entire continent can''t do, but the deity still wants to remind you that before you can completely protect yourself, you don''t want to expose it. The realm of the gods is only the bottom layer." The demon queen reminded There was a cry. "Don''t worry, Master Fairy, I know it." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, that''s good, although Long Lingjun is a monster, although she hates the human race, but she has no problem with her life." The demon queen said. "I think it''s possible that someone is interested in someone else''s body." Jiang Qingyue joked. "Hey, hey, what are you talking about, people are demon gods, is it possible that I can still soak them?" "Hehe...you''re a master...hehe, nothing, I think you might, what happened to the demon god? As far as I know, three of the five demon domains are all women. Come on, soak them all. Now, this Human Race and Demon Race have been handed over to you to guard." Jiang Qingyue joked. Of course it was just a joke. She really doesn''t believe that Ye Tianyi can soak the demon god? That would be terrible! "Cultivate hard, your realm will not improve slowly, but because you are lagging behind others too much at the beginning, you are now in the fairy king realm, and there are at least three big realms behind the real top power." The Demon Empress said. "Wow, doesn''t that mean that people of my generation are already in the Divine Sovereign Realm?" "Pay attention to what the master said, at least, there may be gods." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it? That''s a genius? The Empress of the Eight Wilds I know is just from the Heavenly God Realm." Ye Tianyi said. "This kind of thing can''t be generalized. They are not bad in talent. They just say that they are female emperors after all. They have not put more thoughts on cultivation. Otherwise, it is at least the Seven Soul Realm, or even the True God Realm, but it is only late. Some of them have the qualifications to become the gods and even the ancient gods. Time is a matter of time, and your generation, including the previous generations of warriors, all of their purpose is to improve the realm, and all the resources of the sect are for They were promoted, and their realm improved faster than any time period in the past, but..." Ye Tianyi said: "I know what the fairy master wants to say, but blindly improving the realm, but it is far less powerful than those who have the same realm!" "In a sense, you can say that. After all, the fundamental problem that the deity told you lies here, and you have provoke many top-level existences because of your low level, so you can''t drag your level up." "got it." "Well, the realm will rise soon, and you will be able to reach this real continent as soon as possible. Without the heavenly gods, you don''t want to go to the realm, let alone go to the gods." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Do you still have the Heavenly God Realm?" "Otherwise you can''t go!" "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "One more thing, it''s not a good thing to spend less time thinking about women." Said the demon queen. Ye Tianyi: "..." "That won''t work." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Demon Queen: "..." "Master Fairy, I agree with every word of yours, but I don''t agree with this sentence alone. The beautiful lady is the most fragrant, the best, and it is worth the effort." Demon Queen: "..." "It''s up to you, you just have to count." The demon queen then hung up the communication! "Master, his **** is rare in the world. For him, this beautiful woman is more important than anything else. I''m afraid he will die on a woman''s belly someday." Jiang Qingyue poured a cup of tea for the Demon Empress and shook her head helplessly. "He doesn''t know how to count at all. It just means that he is careful in his mind, but he also knows everything. The best way for a clever enemy to deal with him is to use beauty. Compared with other aspects, he is still relatively easy to get the bait. of!" "But this kid has a very poisonous vision. Master, you haven''t seen it. Which of the girls around him is not so dazzling? The others are so happy that they can get one. They are all! Yes, there is also the girl Sakurayu, I guess she will be harmed by this person when she grows up." Jiang Qingyue shook her head helplessly. The Demon Empress looked in one direction. "This girl has improved a lot during this period, but it''s not bad. In the future, she will be Ye Tianyi''s competent partner." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette and went out! "wake up?" Walking out is the beautiful back garden, where Long Lingjun is sitting and reading something. "Well, I slept for a long time, how are you?" "Thanks to you." Long Lingjun didn''t say much, but it was enough! She was shocked, this Ye Tianyi was really amazing! Hidden and not leaking, rare in the world! Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned over. "I have stayed with you long enough." Ye Tianyi sat beside her and said, "It''s time to go." "Well, come to play often when you have time." "Hey, don''t you want to keep me?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Hello? Are you bold enough to call this deity now?" Long Lingjun glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Uh--" Long Lingjun smiled, and with a wave of his hand, the tea flew up and filled Ye Tianyi automatically. "Before I owe you three favors paid one back, but now I owe one more, still three. I will naturally help if I can help. Dragon Spirit Jundao. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I can''t think of it for the time being, so let''s do it first." "Well, what do you plan to do in the future?" "I don''t know, take one step at a time, improve your strength and pick up girls." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Then I wish you more beautiful girls! When do you leave?" "Now, there are still ten months to go before the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods, and I can see that I can ascend to the realm of the gods as soon as possible in these ten months!" Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that the Divine King Realm was enough, but now it seems that the Divine King Realm is really not enough! Must be in the virtual world! "Well, the deity will give it to you!" Long Lingjun stood up. Chapter 902： This is how you pick up girls? For Long Lingjun, Ye Tianyi is really a special person too! The Demon Empress is right. Although Long Lingjun is a monster and hates the human race, she still has a set of behaviors. She has her own beliefs and principles of life. It is not that she kills people when she sees them. She will be moved. Will accept the love of others, and must repay it. Long Lingjun didn''t expect that the person he encountered accidentally was so special that he was about to help her condense the godhead! I dont want to know why he could refine Tier 9 and Tier 10 pills. Obviously, he was a descendant of a certain god, or inherited it, but she just said that she didnt understand why Ye Tianyi could do it. Refining Tier Nine, Tier Ten Pills? The tenth-order pill, that is, the top powerhouse''s refining has to be emptied, right? His spiritual power, soul, and spirit are really so sufficient? This is not a problem of insufficient enough, it is simply unimaginable. "How far is it from Human Race?" Ye Tianyi and Long Lingjun walked outside while Ye Tianyi asked. "Thousands of kilometers, it''s not far, not too close. If you have space, the deity won''t send you directly to the human race. It''s not good. If the human race sees you, they will even suspect that you are a monster "Long Ling Jundao. "Alright! I don''t know where to go or what to do when I go to Human Race." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Or you can stay here with the deity, and your realm will not be slow." Long Lingjun said abruptly! Ye Tianyi looked at her. "I said, Lord Demon God, you don''t like me anymore? Are you reluctant to leave me?" "moron." Long Lingjun cursed. Ye Tianyi: "..." brush-- She took Ye Tianyi into the void and galloped towards the human race. "Raise your realm as soon as possible, you are still too weak." Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Actually I am not weak!" "Ah." "Really, as a man, you cannot say that you are weak." Long Lingjun glanced at Ye Tianyi. "This is how you usually pick up girls?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s not true. I don''t usually have to soak. With my face here, basically beautiful girls take the initiative to drill into my arms." "Ah." "Don''t laugh like that all the time." Soon, they came to a position. "Okay, just send it here. It''s about a thousand kilometers away from the human race. With your cultivation base and space, there shouldn''t be any problems." Long Lingjun took Ye Tianyi to the ground. Ye Tianyi then took a fist: "Okay, then we will have a period later!" "Hmm, there will be a period later." "Oh yes, add a deduction." Ye Tianyi then added Long Lingjun''s buckle and noted the [future demon **** wife]. "Go!" brush-- Ye Tianyi then released the power of space on his body and disappeared in place! Long Lingjun stood there, standing inexplicably for a long time without leaving. "It''s really interesting, the deity is a little bit reluctant to be a human kid." Long Lingjun shook his head helplessly and laughed at himself. But she can actually understand it herself, no matter who he is, some of his things have exceeded ordinary people''s imagination, and even fulfilled her wish for many years, refining the tenth-order pill, condensing the gods, and time. It''s the evil emperor... These many factors come together. If you are not curious about this person, it is not normal, right? And they kissed... Cough Long Lingjun then shook his head, and then his figure disappeared in place! On the other hand, Qin Wuxin practiced for a while, and then he saw Ye Tianyi''s figure already thousands of kilometers away. "not dead!?" Qin Wuxin''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. On the contrary, she is happy! She inexplicably hoped that Ye Tianyi would die because she was very upset with Ye Tianyi, but she did not hope that if he died, she would feel that she was very powerless! She is an extremely competitive woman! In some places, she shouldn''t even be competitive! "Strange, if he didn''t die, he stayed in this place of the demon **** of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm for two months?" Qin Wuxin couldn''t understand why he didn''t die, or... the holy way level she gave to Ye Tianyi, equipped with a positioning spiritual tool, was taken away by others? She is not sure, she has to check it out and confirm it! brush-- Then she released the power of space and disappeared in place! Yes, she is also a space! On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the realm of Human Race! To be precise, Ye Tianyi hasn''t stepped in yet! "Hey, is this the situation of the Monster Race and Human Race in the Domain of Gods?" There is a city ahead, which should be the border city of the human race in the domain of the gods. Outside this border city is something similar to the Great Wall in his impression, completely isolating the human race from the monster race, and there are not too many defenders. , I don''t know the use of something similar to the Great Wall here, but when Ye Tianyi walked over, he knew what it was. There is an invisible barrier here. "Please show your pass!" Ye Tianyi encountered entering the barrier, but was stopped by a few strong men. "Pass?" "Yes, it''s the pass for you to enter the Yaozu." This human race is separated from the monster race. Basically, there are few warriors in the human race to go to the realm of the monster race. Of course there are many. If you want to go out, you need to open a pass. The pass is easy to get. Basically Even if you haven''t committed anything, you can enter at will, as long as you have a pass! "Sorry, I lost my pass during the battle." Ye Tianyi said! "Name, ID, check your information." "Ye Tianyi! I lost my ID card, can I have an ID number?" A man took out an instrument and nodded. "Ye Tianyi? From Bahuang?" Ye Tianyi nodded Did you go to the Monster Beast Realm just now? You are also capable, go in! " What they want to determine is actually a simple matter, are you human? If Terran can find your information, it doesn''t matter whether you have a pass or not. But for Yaozu, there are always countless ways to get in! After all, this can''t be airtight. It''s just a little protection. This also shows how bad the relationship between the human race and the monster race is in the realm of the gods! Entering the city ahead, Ye Tianyi finally came to a familiar place, a familiar shopping mall, a familiar pedestrian street, a movie theater, a coffee shop, a hotel...the crowd... It''s better than a human city! Then Ye Tianyi took out the functional watch and probably searched the map. This is a city on the border. There is nothing special about it. It is estimated that Ye Tianyi came here to get a little familiar. Chapter 903： Medicine Emperor What Ye Tianyi knew about the realm of the gods was actually enough! Five empires, thousands of large and small sects, the weakest is the spiritual gate, then the fairy gate, the imperial gate, the emperor gate and the **** gate! There are eight emperor gates. There are thirty-six emperor gates and seventy-two immortal gates. The others are spiritual gates. Only three of the seven sects corresponding to the upper seven halls have reached the emperor gate in the lower domain. Strength, Evil God Sect, Clear Sky Sect and Thunder God Sect, this is the situation in the Lower Domain. The imperial families of these five empires are equivalent to the existence of emperor gates. Of course, the rainy eight emperor gates do not include the five empires! The current empire seems to be called the Divine Dream Empire, and the current city is also within the scope of the Divine Dream Empire. The national power of this Divine Dream Empire should be relatively top in the lower realm of the entire Gods'' Domain, because the Divine Dream Empire is closely adjacent to the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm. Now, Ye Tianyi didnt know what he was doing, his eyes were blackened. He knew he wanted to improve his realm. He also knew he wanted to find the Yin-Yang eternal lotus, but Ye Tianyi didnt know both of these inexplicably. What should I do. "Why don''t you find a force to join first?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. According to Ye Tianyi''s idea, he would find a power to stay for a while, and then see the situation later! "It really doesn''t work. Turn on the new system tonight and let the new system decide what I want to do!" Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. That''s the only way. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to let his future follow in the footsteps of the system, but now Ye Tianyi did come to a new place and he didn''t know what to do. But what Ye Tianyi knows is that the power of the generals is very important in the domain of the gods, and the sect is a great representative! Either you live a plain life, if you are ambitious, you''d better join a force. It doesnt mean that you should be a student, a mentor, an elder, etc. in this force. Its more about being named in a certain force. When this force needs you, he will contact you. You dont need to contribute. When you are, you are free to go wherever you want! And when you need protection from a force, the force will of course protect you, of course, provided that the force is willing to protect you! If you provoke a terrible existence outside, people dont want to provoke them, and they cant afford to provoke them. They will pay for you for Mao? But the best option is this. Ye Tianyi randomly found a hotel, opened a room, and then surfed the Internet through the function watch in the room, and started searching for some topics that interest him! Suddenly, Ye Tianyi discovered a piece of news. The Emperor Yaozong summoned top physicians in the realm of the gods to hold a physician contest. This is nothing, but what did Ye Tianyi suddenly see? The reward for the first place in the Physician Contest, the **** of heaven and earth, the yin and yang eternal lotus! "Fogweed!" Ye Tianyi got up from the bed excitedly. "That''s OK? My luck is too good, right?" Ye Tianyi showed an excited expression! He was looking for Yin-Yang Eternal Lotus and could not find it, but he happened to see the news! This is interesting! What kind of power is this Medicine Emperor Sect? It is one of the eight emperor gates of the realm of the gods. It exists side by side with the Evil God Sect and the Clear Sky Sect. Moreover, the Medicine Emperor Sect exists in the upper realm and in the God realm. In the upper realm, it may not reach the immortal palace. Existence to a degree, but it seems to be a sect above the Seven Palaces! The Shangqidian is not the strongest, and the Shangqidian is not directly above the Immortal Palace, Yaohuangzong is one of them! This is a behemoth! Moreover, the Emperor Yaozong is known as the strongest medicine refining sect in the entire continent. It can be seen from the name of this sect. Everyone in the Emperor Yaozong is a doctor, and every one of them lives his life. His belief is to work hard to become a stronger physician! "It''s weird. As the strongest physician sect in the entire continent, why do you hold this world physician contest?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! The strength of their physicians should be unmatched. "Is it just to win over doctors who have performed well in the physician competition? Is this necessary?" Ye Tianyi frowned. He didn''t think it was. It was strange to use such top-notch heaven and earth gods as attractive bargaining chips! If you are held by the major sects in the mainland, you can also explain that this is held by the Emperor Yaozong. I really dont understand what they mean! However, no matter what it means, Ye Tianyi must be going! Ye Tianyi glanced at the time of the news. "It was released yesterday and will be held in seven days. In other words, I still have six days to go to the place where the Emperor Yaozong is located. The position of the Emperor Yaozong is..." Ye Tianyi positioned it. "Your sister!" Looking at this distance, Ye Tianyi was stupid! This has to be nearly 100,000 kilometers, right? The realm of the gods, the five empires are basically the size of the entire realm of the gods, the poisonous demon realm is on the lower left, which means that the southwest is the dream empire, and where is the position of the Medicine Emperor? Yes, they are also in the Divine Dream Empire, with Ye Tianyi in the lower left corner and Yao Huangzong in the upper right corner, almost diagonally across the entire Divine Dream Empire! In fact, it''s not too far, at least in an empire, it''s okay! "lets go!" Ye Tianyi then chose a flight to go directly to a city where Yaohuangzong was located. The location of the Medicine Emperor Sect is outside this city. After all, it is the top sect, so it can''t always be inside the city, right? But the plane is very close to the city! Qin Wuxin came to this city, and Ye Tianyi just got on the plane and took off. Qin Wuxin just watched the plane fly far away, and then watched the positioning position getting farther and farther, she knew that Ye Tianyi was on that plane, or the person who took Ye Tianyi''s magic weapon was on that plane. on. After checking, the plane flew to the city of dreams! "Does he want to participate in the mainland elite physician contest?" Qin Wuxin pondered slightly! If it is then the person on the plane should be Ye Tianyi. Then she can only take the next plane, the distance is too far, there is no need to use space to keep on rushing! And there are nearly six days left, and its great to rest on the plane. Ye Tianyi leaned there, squinting to rest. "Little girl, even if I didn''t buy a ticket, I dared to get on the plane. Believe it or not I threw you off the plane?! The sudden voice made Ye Tianyi open his eyes! There were not many people on the plane, and the sound from this was very abrupt, and then Ye Tianyi looked at a burly man and lifted a girl out by the back collar. That girl was dirty and dusty on her face. She looked like she was just a teenager, and she looked almost like Ko Sakuraba. Of course she was a person. The special thing was that she was very beautiful, she was scared and Helpless big eyes. Chapter 904： Mysterious little girl Ye Tianyi didn''t intend to take care of it. Someone must take care of this kind of thing, right? But... Ye Tianyi took another look, and always felt that there was something different about this girl, that is, her big eyes, very aura, made Ye Tianyi feel like talking. Ye Tianyi then stood up: "Brother, let this girl leave me here, I''ll make up her ticket." "That won''t work, who knows who she is? It doesn''t matter if she makes up the ticket, but what if she has any problems? Or, what if you have any problems?" At this time, a girl stood up and said, "Brother, look at the handsome parents, what can be the problem?" Another girl nodded; "Yes, how come there is a problem with such a handsome little brother." The big brother of the flight attendant was stupid. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I just think this girl is a little bit pitiful, that''s it. If you don''t agree, then forget it. If you get to the place, please send her to the corresponding agency to look after. "My little brother is so kind, no wonder he looks so good!" "Brother, add a button, do you want to go to the City of Dreams? Did you go shopping together?" Some young ladies rushed to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Ai, ai, ai, you all sit down, don''t run around!" "What are you afraid of? We are all warriors, little brother...get to know." "This girl is the daughter of the Romance Pavilion. This is the girl''s ID card. What can I do with this girl! Son, can you meet me?" In an instant, Ye Tianyi was surrounded by four or five beautiful MMs. The flight attendant was just an ordinary person, unable to cultivate. In this world, no matter where it was, even in the realm of the gods, there were many people unable to cultivate. You have to live, right? And as long as you are born to be able to cultivate, who wants to work? "Well, now that the daughter of the Romance Pavilion has spoken, then we don''t care about her. I wish you a pleasant journey." The dirty girl blinked her big eyes and quickly shrank to the corner and sat down. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced, and did not go over, chatting happily with a few beautiful young ladies. That girl would occasionally tilt her head to look at Ye Tianyi, but her eyes were confused! "Sisters, don''t kiss, go and rest." "Does the little brother come to someone''s private room? It''s over there." "Come to me, come to me!" "My~" Ye Tianyi; "..." Hey, this looks so handsome! "No thanks." Ye Tianyi smiled, then released the power of space and came to sit beside the girl. The girl was taken aback, her big beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tianyi warily. "Do you want to eat?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. The girl licked her lips. "Is there... water?" she asked softly. Ye Tianyi laughed, then stretched out his hand to release the law of creation, and handed her a bottle of water. "Thank you brother." She said a word and then began to drink! What surprised Ye Tianyi? There is a flower on her hair, a small pink flower, which seems to be inserted, and other places are dirty. This small flower is especially clean, and sometimes Ye Tianyi will suddenly find that this small flower is just like My ears move suddenly. Especially when the girl drank the water, Ye Tianyi clearly saw that the little flowers on her head seemed to have become more vigorous. She drank a bottle of water straight away, and she looked very thirsty. "Little sister, what''s your name? Why is it dirty? Where''s your family?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. I didn''t doubt anything, but felt that this girl was a bit unusual and intuitive. "Ling''er, Mu Ling''er." She blinked big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "A cute name, just like you." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair. She hurriedly shrank to the side, as if she particularly didn''t like others touching her head. Ye Tianyi smiled: "Why are you here? Are you going to the City of Dreams?" Mu Linger hesitated. "Why? Don''t you believe me?" "Did not say." She shook her head. "Okay, it''s up to you. You have to fly for a day or so. Would you like to take a bath? I''ll tell them. There is a bathroom over there and fragrant soap." Ye Tianyi smiled. Her big beautiful eyes are shining with little stars, she is eager! Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that this girl might have lost her memory like many dog-blooded plots. Now it seems that she has not lost her memory! But she didn''t seem to have the strength either, otherwise, she wouldn''t be like a little beggar no matter what. But it just doesn''t feel so general. "want." Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up: "Come with me." Then the girl hummed behind Ye Tianyi. "Here, there are shampoo and shower gel inside. Have you changed your clothes?" Mu Linger stood there and shook his head. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to release the law of creation. "These are clothes, skirts, shoes, socks, you can change these." Ye Tianyi then closed the door, locked it for her and waited aside. "I said, brother, so kind?" A man smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, after all, you can''t ignore it, right?" "Hehehe, there are really too few people like you, especially men." The man smiled and stretched out his hand at Ye Tianyi: "Luo Chen." Ye Tianyi glanced at him. Very sunny and handsome, the kind of boy who is the big brother next door will make girls have a natural affection! "Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi shook his hand, and then sat beside him. "Are you going to participate in the mainland elite physician contest?" Luo Chen asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "You too?" "Ha ha ha, um, yes." Ye Tianyi smiled; "Happy meeting." "It feels like Brother Ye''s appearance is extraordinary, so he should have been famous for a long time, why didn''t he know him? Luo Chen asked. He thinks that Ye Tianyi is already famous even if he is not famous for his strength, which is quite strange. "Oh, I came here from Bahuang." "So that''s the case, let me just say, Brother Ye intends to join the Medicine Emperor Sect?" Luo Chen asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Of course not. I didn''t think about it before I came here. Many of them are confused. Go ahead and talk about it!" "Well, that said, we can go together." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I like walking alone and I am used to it." "OK then!" Luo Chen nodded, and Ye Tianyi got up and walked away. Luo Chen smiled and lowered his head to play with the functional watch. There are not many people who know Ye Tianyi in the realm of the gods, and only those few have not spread at all, so in the realm of the gods, as long as Ye Tianyi does not meet those people in the war of the heavens, basically no one Know him. Chapter 905： vegetarian? Only vegetarian? What family is this? Mu Linger was taking a bath in the bathroom. The water washed away the dirt on her body, and it smelled fragrant. But at this time, you can see that her hair is wet, and the little flower on her head is also wet, but The little flower at the moment seemed to be very happy, dangling, and then disappeared! She wiped it, put it on, and Ye Tianyi made her clothes and went out. Luo Chen approached that side, when she walked out, Luo Chen glanced at it casually! hiss-- This little beggar is so beautiful! Is this a **** such beautiful girl who has abandoned her, or is she lost? But you are in your early ten years, should you remember? Mu Linger grunted and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi is video chatting with my dear wife Ji Die and Bei Mengmeng. Then Ye Tianyi glanced at that girl... Damn it! "Stop talking, I''ll look for you later." Ye Tianyi said a word and turned off the video and looked at Mu Linger. The little face without makeup is facing the sky, showing her simplicity and innocence. The eyes are so pure and without any impurities, the eyes are full of water and the blue rippling, it is simply intoxicating, white and pink skin, red face, slightly playful little nose, slightly squeezed Her small cherry mouth, big flickering eyes... one word, cute! Two words, cute! Three words, kawaii! This is simply a pretty girl who is as cute and beautiful as Sakuraba, OK? Damn it! Is this the little beggar from just now? Ye Tianyi felt that this girl is not easy, just like that, can you say she can be simple? Even if she is simple, the parents who gave birth to her are definitely not ordinary people, so beautiful! Some pretty evildoers. Does this grow up? Mu Ling''er looked at Ye Tianyi, she didn''t know who was the good person or the bad person, but now she felt that this brother seemed to be a good person. "You are so cute." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. Mu Ling''er sat beside Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi handed her a bag of potato chips. She blinked and took a tentative bite. "Thank you." She lowered her head and said. "Where is the little flower above your head?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Ling''er did not answer. Ye Tianyi smiled. "All right, rest and rest." Ye Tianyi did not speak either. One day passed, and the plane landed at the airport of the City of Dreams. Ye Tianyi had nothing to clean up and got off the plane! Mu Linger followed Ye Tianyi silently, and they didn''t say anything that day. She slept for a long time. "There are less than five days left, so let''s stay here for the time being and get familiar with it." Ye Tianyi murmured, then turned his head and glanced, Mu Linger''s girl followed behind her, stopped by herself, and she stopped, standing here without moving. "I said, you girl is going to follow me or what?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at this girl. "I" Mu Ling''er lowered his head: "I don''t know where to go." "Then you just follow me first?" "but" Mu Linger raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi: "Linger is looking for someone." "Who is it looking for? I can find it for you." "No." "I said you girl told you not to follow you, let you not follow, you follow me again, you still don''t believe me..." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. Mu Ling''er lowered her head. "I''m going to have a big meal, you can figure it out." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and walked away. Mu Linger raised her head and looked at Ye Tianyi, then followed Ye Tianyi with a hum. "Miss Sister, all the delicious food in your store is here." Ye Tianyi sat in a corner of the hall. "Handsome man, please wait a moment, ah, handsome man, did you bring her?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Mu Linger, who was standing there looking left and right. "Come and sit down." The girl walked up to Ye Tianyi and sat down. "What? Are you going to follow me now?" "Ling''er doesn''t know if brother is a bad person." Mu Linger whispered. "I said it wasn''t that you didn''t believe me, did you?" This girl looked very wary, but she was still very simple, Ye Tianyi could see that she was not deeply involved in the world. But what is she being wary of? Ye Tianyi became more and more curious. "Did something happen to your family? Was it chased by bad guys?" Ye Tianyi asked. She lowered her head and said nothing. "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it, then you can follow me first, but who do you want to talk to me? I can at least help you to see." Mu Ling''er said: "Ling''er is going to the domain." Ye Tianyi looked at her. This girl still knows the lower domain and upper domain? That''s not easy! "Shangyu, I can''t go temporarily. It may take a long time. How can I get ten months and a year? In addition to the original aborigines, other places in Shangyu are qualified to enter or join a certain God Realm. Only the top powers can enter, but it takes nine days to test the sea. I guess I wont be able to make it in a short period of time. I''m only in the fairy king realm." Ye Tianyi guessed that this girl knew everything. "Can you rise to the Celestial God Realm in the Fairy King Realm in one year?" She raised her head and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi felt that this girl seemed to know everything, but she also felt that she was an ordinary person, but she really felt that she was not easy! "Of course not, this is too difficult, but it is probably the same in two years. If you want to go, I can find someone to send you up." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Ling''er lowered his head and hesitated. "No." "It''s up to you." Then the meals came up in turn. "Eat it." Mu Linger looked at the food in front of her. "Unappetizing?" "Are there any dishes?" "Aren''t these all vegetables?" "vegetables" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Waiter, serve lettuce and some vegetarian food." Ye Tianyi then looked at this girl with interest. Strange, what a mysterious girl. When lettuce or something came up, she started, and the meat was really not eaten at all. "You don''t like meat?" She paused and nodded. What does Ye Tianyi suspect now? Suspecting that she is a person of a special race in Shangyu, it feels that she may not be a human, or it may not be a Yaozu. It may be a special race. What is a special race? Elves, dwarves, and angels are all special races! If she doesn''t eat meat, it shouldn''t be because she doesn''t like to eat. Knowing her does not eat meat! A race that doesn''t eat meat... Even the elves must eat meat! "Then you follow me during this period of time? If you want to go, tell me and don''t leave without saying a word. If you need any help, you can tell me if I can help you. Will try to help." "Thank you" Ye Tianyi smiled. "No thanks, eat, what else do you want to eat?" "Is there... flower dew?" Chapter 906： Ready to open a new system What is toilet water? It''s the dew, maybe it''s the dew on the flowers, there will be some flower fragrance. Ye Tianyi glanced at her more. I dont eat meat, I like to be vegetarian, and I like to drink with dew! What is this? Elf? Elves should also eat meat, but after eating meat, the other elves are similar to the elves Ye Tianyi heard about. But arent elf ears that pointy? She is not. "This kind of thing, you wait." Ye Tianyi then released the law of creation, and a glass of water was placed in front of her eyes. Mu Ling''er blinked her big eyes suspiciously, then took it, sniffed her little nose, and her big eyes suddenly lit up. Grumbling-- She then gulped. "what is this?" She tilted her head and looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Of course Ye Tianyi knew why she was referring to Ye Tianyi''s change of flower dew out of thin air. "you guess." Ye Tianyi smiled. This girl is very simple, has little experience, and has not been involved in the world. She is trying to protect herself, she is very careful, she is very vigilant, she seems to be afraid of people, but she is trying hard to make herself seem strong and very Stubborn look. Actually, I think of her as a young girl in her early ten years old, but after experiencing some stories, the kind of little girl who has been in the house since childhood should be very accurate. "Thank you." Mu Linger said so again. "Okay, don''t say thank you to me, are you a warrior?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I" Mu Linger bit her lip, and then said, "Not now." "Uh?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Now it is not? What do you mean? "You haven''t practiced yet?" "No." Mu Linger shook his head and did not continue. "Okay." Ye Tianyi shrugged! This girl was still wary of herself now, but she seemed to be even more unable to trust other people, so she chose to follow her, Ye Tianyi could see it. "Give me your hand." "what?" Mu Ling''er blinked big confused eyes. "give me." "Oh." She then stretched out her hand, and Ye Tianyi placed her hand on her pulse. Vigorous and powerful! This small body is like Sakuraba, containing a powerful force, but also a bit similar to Sakuraba, this power seems to be suppressed! seal? Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about the seal, but he felt like it. and Ye Tianyi can find out if she probes her pulse, she is not a human! Ye Tianyi is not sure what family she is, anyway, she is not a human, because her meridian structure is different from that of a human! Even if the demons or other races are transformed into human form, the meridian structure is different from that of human beings. What an interesting girl! Seeing what Ye Tianyi was thinking, Mu Linger suddenly realized something, and then quickly pulled her hand back. It''s miserable. She knew that humans are the most cunning creatures. This big brother who looks good is also... "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, I''m just curious." Ye Tianyi saw her vigilance and said. Mu Linger lightly nodded his little head. "Have you eaten? If you have finished eating, let''s take you out to have fun. I have nothing to do in the past few days. By the way, I am familiar with this place." Mu Linger blinked big eyes... play But her subconscious mind told herself that she couldn''t play. "No more." "Then you are in the room, I went out to play?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Um... I want to play." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head smoothly. This time she was different from the previous one, she didn''t resist too much! One day passed. Ye Tianyi took Mu Linger to eat various snacks, went to the playground, and watched a movie. In the middle of the night, Qin Wuxin also got off the plane and successfully came to this dream city! Originally, Ye Tianyi wanted to open the new system, because Ye Tianyi didn''t know where to go. Now, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to open it! The reason is simple. Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to rely on the system for everything, and rely on the system to improve his combat power. In this case, it is not a good situation, unless he has to! Originally, Ye Tianyi wanted to open it because he didn''t know where to go, and simply followed the system to do things, but now, he knew what he should do. However, there is another embarrassing point here, what? Ye Tianyi''s crazy drag value is empty! In order to refine Tier 10 pills for the Demon Empress and Long Lingjun, Ye Tianyi exchanged an unknown number of invincible cards and unlimited spiritual power cards. And Ye Tianyi didnt want to open a new system because he didnt want to rely on the system, but what you say is embarrassing is that Ye Tianyi has established a lot of strong enemies. If there are not some things in the system mall, Ye Tianyi really doesnt have much way to save his life. , If it comes, Ye Tianyi doesn''t even have the ability to redeem an invincible card! but Ye Tianyi has Xuantian Poison Device! Even the Xuantian Poison Weapon ranked second and third! This Xuantian Poison Weapon ranked first, Ye Tianyi could refine it, but... there was no material, even Long Lingjun was a little worse, but Ye Tianyi brought out the heaven and earth poison that could be refined! Therefore, Ye Tianyi is entangled, should I turn it on? In the presidential suite of the hotel, Ye Tianyi sat there dangling red wine and smoking cigarettes, while Mu Linger sat on the bed, blinking his big eyes looking at Ye Tianyi''s back. Ye Tianyi is considering the new system. Mu Ling''er didn''t know what she was looking at, but when she saw Ye Tianyi there, she kept watching for some reason. "Forget it, let''s start a new system at midnight tonight." Ye Tianyi chose to open one in the end. He didn''t know what to do in four days anyway. Then open one, which is a bit crazy and he has some confidence. It''s not that Ye Tianyi dislikes the system. If there is no system, Ye Tianyi is a scum, really a scum. He will not meet so many girls, and he will not be a disciple of the demon empress, just say, Ye Tianyi I simply don''t want to rely on the new system. But to be honest, there is no new system, he is indeed a bit embarrassed, because he has established too many enemies. "Watching TV?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Mu Ling''er. Mu Linger hurriedly sat down, but doubts flashed in her big eyes. Ye Tianyi then turned on the TV, and there was a cartoon in it. Only then did Mu Ling''er understand that this was TV. On the other side, Qin Wuxin came to the hotel where Ye Tianyi was! Living in the city, living in a hotel, it should be Ye Tianyi, because of the Yaozu, even if the realm is quite high, he would not come here, especially next to the medicine emperor. Chapter 907： The strong need to be educated For Qin Wuxin, she basically has no doubts now, and she has just watched the surveillance video. Ye Tianyi is right! It''s just that there is a little girl beside Ye Tianyi inexplicably, which makes her quite strange. Now, she only needs to wait until tomorrow to meet Ye Tianyi! There is actually nothing to encounter here. Ye Tianyi probably came to participate in the mainland elite physician contest, so she just said that she also came to participate. She knows how to heal, and she is not weak. Of course, she thinks she should not be as good as Ye Tianyi. Then she can show a little bit, and she won''t show too much, because she was not for ranking, she was just for another Just met with Ye Tianyi. late at night Ye Tianyi sat there cultivating, Mu Ling''er was a little fascinated by watching TV, sitting on the bed, watching TV with big eyes, very well-behaved and did not speak. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [the strong need to be educated]." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Oh! This new system looks quite interesting. Ye Tianyi then checked the introduction of the new system. [The strong need to be educated]: There are strong in any place, and the strong should dominate the mainland. Does the strong need to have absolute status? No, the strong also need to be educated, especially those who pretend to be extraordinary, or even behave in evil ways. This system has a perfect solution based on the status quo, returning justice to the mainland and fairness to the weak. Ultimate mission: During the existence of the system, the host will encounter a series of strong people who are not righteous or evil, and the host has the absolute power to crush the people who meet the evil spirits and outsiders, and can detect all their news, please pass Educate the strong in any way and convince them to correct evil by oral administration, the more the number, the more rewards, the lowest reward: open the new system mall, task penalty: face value reduced by 80%, irreversible, task duration: seven days, the current system remaining time : 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 49 seconds. Ye Tianyi: "..." "I wipe it! This system..." How to put it, this system has the feeling of a random selection system for the strong that has been turned on before. The system will randomly select a strong and let him do something for himself, and he will be rewarded when he finishes it, otherwise he will be rewarded by the sky. Hacked to death! This is also aimed at the strong, but it is aimed at the strong who may be wrong in their minds. This time, Ye Tianyi will be asked to "serve" them and let them correct their evils! And because of the system, those strong people may come to you in various ways and let yourself meet! Quite interesting! Educate people? Ye Tianyi still has something, right? "Ling''er, you are watching TV here, I have something to go out." Ye Tianyi put on his coat. Mu Ling''er quickly stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. The meaning is clear, she wants to follow. "All right, then you follow me! Go!" Ye Tianyi then took Mu Ling''er to a suburb that was a bit biased. Here is a wild bamboo forest with creeks, birds and flowers, pretty pretty. Ye Tianyi walked in! "The Law of Creation!" brush-- Ye Tianyi''s Law of Creation was released. At a place on the bank of a small stream, Ye Tianyi released the Law of Creation, and a school appeared in the bamboo forest! "Well, not bad, what''s your name?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "Professor Ye Abuse Center." Patter Then Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and the necessary facilities were basically complete, as well as electrotherapy equipment. "Then the next step is to wait for the strong to come, right?" Ye Tianyi walked to the side of the stream and conjured a fishing rod, where he was fishing leisurely. Mu Linger didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was going to do. At this moment, in the city of dreams... two old men met together. "Poison emperor? Ha ha ha, Poison emperor, long time no see!" An old man with white hair and beard looked at the black-haired old man who was drinking and eating in the small restaurant in front of him and smiled, and then sat in front of him! "It turns out that it is Venerable Soul Eater. Venerable Soul Eater is really majestic. Just now, the old lady heard that Venerable Soul Eater killed another tens of thousands of people to death. I did not expect that Venerable Soul Eater would come here. In the city of dreams, what does Venerable Soul Eater come here to do?" The Poison Emperor smiled and took a bite of the dish. It seems that the two old men are very kind, but they are indeed evil men in the realm of the gods. The poison emperor, the poison master, the most uncomfortable thing is those so-called geniuses, also known as the nightmare of geniuses, he likes to kill those geniuses, kill those geniuses who make people proud! That''s right, Jiang Qingyue was poisoned by him, and he liked it very much because he passed by a genius and put the poison in his hand. Venerable Soul Eater, this name also shows who he is! Soul Eater! The evil arts he cultivates are sacrifices of the souls of humans and monsters. He constantly absorbs human souls. The stronger the soul of the strong, the greater the promotion he has. Therefore, a small sect will often appear. Or a small village head, people in small towns were slaughtered to death, he did it! He didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the city, nor was he presumptuous in the big sects, but there was still no problem in small places! "Hahaha, the deity heard that there is a senior in this dream-making city who can help the deity to increase the power and strength of the exercises even if it does not absorb the soul. Simply come and see if it is true or not! What about the Poison Emperor?" The Poison Emperor smiled and said: "The deity also heard that there was a strong man in this dream-making city, who can solve the poison of the deity. Come and take a look. Although the deity is the poison emperor, he uses poison all the year round. Still plagued by poison, although the poison is not dead, it will be a little uncomfortable after all!" "Oh? This dream-making city is capable of coming out in large numbers! How about together? They can also take care of each other." Venerable Soul Eater smiled and said! "The old man has this intention!" Where did they hear? The power of the system makes them have this idea unintuitively, so what they are looking for is Ye Tianyi. "Where is the person that Venerable Soul Eater is looking for?" Venerable Soul Eater thought for a while, drank a sip of wine, and said, "Not far away, there is a natural bamboo forest on the south side of Dreaming Sky City. It is said that the senior lived in seclusion among the bamboo forest!" "What? The person the old man is looking for is also there!" The poison emperor showed a surprised expression! "Is it the same person?" They frowned! "Could it be a trap?" "It should not be. No forces are willing to pay a heavy price in order to teach you and me. The domain of the gods has many strong people, but they are all selfish, because everyone knows that if their forces suffer some losses, the price is very high. It is possible that the opponent who covets them will destroy them!" "Go, let''s go and see together!" Chapter 908： Professor Yip Evil Abuse Service Center Ye Tianyi was humming a little song, eating fruit, sitting on a chair and fishing for fish. Not to mention, at first glance, he seemed to have a sense of harmony between man and nature. He looked like a master. Mu Linger was sitting beside Ye Tianyi in the clothes of a maid, but she was behaving. This dress was changed by Ye Tianyi for her, let her wear it, um, probably let her act as her maid for the time being. Mu Linger is obedient, and of course agrees. "Big brother, will anyone come later?" Mu Linger asked while sitting beside Ye Tianyi with big eyes blinking. "Already here, Professor Ye is preparing to start the class." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Poison Emperor and Venerable Soul Eater were walking in this bamboo forest. They were very vigilant. "There seems to be a house ahead." The poison emperor took a look. "Is it a place where a senior lived in seclusion? It''s not like it. Although it''s off the beaten track, it''s not so remote. Go and see!" The two people walked there and saw Ye Tianyi''s back. Mu Ling''er turned his head and glanced. When the two powerhouses saw Mu Ling''er, they felt that this girl was not easy! Very aura and very beautiful. "Are you here to find the teacher?" Mu Linger cooperated with Ye Tianyi, and then asked. "Teacher? Where is he?" The Poison Emperor asked. Of course I saw Ye Tianyi, but...should be a kid, probably also a disciple of a certain senior. "The teacher is here." Mu Linger pointed to Ye Tianyi. "It''s him?" The two strong men looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. "Hahaha, little girl, is this the test your teacher gave to us two? That''s not necessary, please come out, senior!" Venerable Soul Eater smiled and said. The Poison Emperor gave a fist to the air: "Senior, since Senior asked me to wait, I should know what kind of person I am waiting for. Some unnecessary procedures should not be necessary." Ye Tianyi turned his back to them, and his voice came: "Ha ha ha, since the two of you are here, let''s sit down." They frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Puff-- Ye Tianyi lifted a fish out and put it in the bucket next to it. Then he clapped his hands and stood up and turned to look at them. hiss-- The two strong men took a breath. What a handsome man! "Hehe, brother, there are some jokes that are unnecessary." "Little brother?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. brush-- Ye Tianyi waved his hand. brush-- A terrible force rises from the sky! "This? This is..." The two of them felt the power against their faces, their eyes widened! This power... "You turned out to be the Primordial Divine King Realm..." They can''t believe it! Ye Tianyi didn''t know, anyway, Ye Tianyi''s system would allow him to have absolute crushing power in front of these people, but in fact, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation was only the fifth level of the fairy king. "Now, the deity gives you another chance to change your mouth!" brush-- The two hurriedly saluted: "Senior!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad!" They are shocked! This man is so handsome, he looks like he is in his early twenties, but he is probably a ten thousand year old monster! Such a young 10,000-year-old monster, he may even be from God''s Domain... They are very strong, but their realm is just like that, basically just breaking through the seven soul realm to reach the true **** realm. Moreover, their talents are actually limited. They are the realm that they can improve by cultivating the evil spirits, and this reason is destined to prevent them from going further! Now, Ye Tianyi is mysterious to them. "Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu, Venerable Soul Eater Guo Hei." Ye Tianyi talked to himself with his hands behind his back. The two of them looked at each other. "Yes! I don''t know what the senior has ordered?" The two then saluted. "Li Qianqiu, is troubled by his own poison, Guo Hei is because the effect of absorbing the soul is becoming less and less, and the realm is difficult to advance. In the final analysis, everything is related to his own cultivation level!" They glanced at each other in shock. "Senior, there must be a way for you to come to us, no matter what you ask us to do, we must be willing!" Ye Tianyi smiled: "Of course there is a way to help you solve it. Of course, there are also things that you need to do. That''s a second story. Go to the yard. There are some instruments in it and sit on it. "Yes!" They then walked in excitedly, and then sat on the two instruments. "Ling''er, paste them!" "is teacher!" Then Mu Ling''er ran over and stuck something similar to the electrocardiogram on their bodies on their heads and chests... "power ups!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! "is teacher!" "what?" The two were taken aback. "how?" Ye Tianyi glanced at them. "No, nothing!" They shook their heads. "power ups!" "Yes!" Then Mu Linger plugged in the power. Where is the power source? Ye Tianyi creates the rules casually, what can not be created? Zi Zi Zi- Then the two strong men were convulsed by electricity! "The deity said to stop and then stop again. If you stop forcibly, you can go!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he walked over and sat there fishing. Mu Ling''er got to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Big brother, why should you call them?" Mu Linger didn''t understand. "Help them treat their illness." "Well" Two people were shocked by crackling electric shocks there. "Poison... Lord Poison Emperor... how... how do you feel?" Venerable Soul Eater asked in twitching. "It feels... it feels good... there is a set." "Zhou... Senior looks... not easy, listen to him... it should be correct!" "Um... go ahead!" Time passes slowly... "Heh, this also looks like a reclusive place?" A enchanting woman and two men who didn''t look like good people came over! "Hello." Mu Linger ran over and shouted. They looked at Mu Ling''er. "What a pretty girl." The woman licked her lips! "It should be... delicious." Mu Linger: "..." She shrank her head quickly. "The teacher is inside." "teacher?" They looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting there fishing just him? " They also heard that it can help them here, specially to come here, as for how to hear, that is not important, the system has some methods to let them come, at least willing to come and try, the rest is Ye Tianyi''s performance. "Bloody witch, **** Shuangsha, come into the yard when the three come, someone will guide!" Ye Tianyi didn''t turn his head back and sat there to catch a fish and said lightly! The three people frowned, but felt full of mystery! "Your Excellency?" "People who call you here." "That''s the case, I want to see what is different!" They then walked into the yard, and then... Confused! Chapter 909： Come on, come on, work hard, work hard What happened? At the gate of the yard, the first batch of Poison Emperor and Venerable Soul Eater stood there one by one. Seeing the people coming, they quickly bowed and saluted! "Welcome to Professor Ye''s Abuse Abuse Service Center, our main goal is to quit bad habits, achieve the peak, get rid of worries, rush to the sky, come on, come on, work hard, work hard! Come on, work hard, work hard!" The three people who had just entered were dumbfounded and stupid! "Your Poison Emperor? Venerable Soul Eater?" When they saw the appearance of the two old men clearly, they were even more confused! This? ? What the **** is this? What''s the situation? This is Poison Emperor, Venerable Soul Eater! What about them? ? Then the three newcomers saw that in the front position, there were three more people sitting there being shocked by various electric shocks, all foaming at the mouth! "Old black wind devil? White-haired witch? This???" Guru-- They swallowed! Confused! These are all strong people they know and can call out their names, some are even friends with them, and some are **** enemies! Can this be together? this place "Since the three are here, let''s go through the process of the first link first!" Ye Tianyi wiped his hands and walked over! The three of them stared at Ye Tianyi with wide-eyed eyes. This? ? ? "Why? Don''t believe it? Go back if you don''t believe it." Ye Tianyi took a bite of the cucumber and said lightly! Three people:? ? ? Originally they didn''t believe it, but seeing that there are so many top powerhouses here, the top villains in the mainland, they didn''t believe it and felt that something was wrong! "we believe!" The **** witch said! "Well, Li Qianqiu, go and bring the three of them down. They have also finished the once-a-day electric shock therapy." Ye Tianyi said to the poison emperor! "Yes, senior!" Then Li Qianqiu walked over and pulled the three electric foaming strong men down, and they lay on the ground. "Come on, you three!" "Yes!" They then sat up in a daze, and Mu Linger turned on the electricity. It''s not that these strong men are fools, but Ye Tianyi is too capable of acting! The system laid the groundwork for Ye Tianyi, letting them come here in a ghostly manner. After they came, the abilities displayed by Ye Tianyi shocked them again! This TM is not the realm of the mainland''s top powerhouse? The role of the system! After that, what Ye Tianyi asked them to do was not important anymore. They would feel that it made sense. Although they didn''t understand, they felt that this must be the good intentions of seniors. In the end, that is the lead of the Poison Emperor and the Soul Eater, so that the evil people who follow will find out, fucking? Where are the Poison King and the Soul Eater? That''s credible! As there are more and more people here, this will cause those who come later to believe in higher and higher levels. Ye Tianyi looked at the five people with his hands behind his back, and then waved his hands to release the law of creation. The three people lying on the ground twitching and foaming at their mouths came to a awakened, and then got up! "stand at attention!" Ye Tianyi shouted! Whoosh-- They suddenly stood in a row, standing straight! "Stop!" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sip. "You have all gone through electroshock therapy today. Tell us how you feel!" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu said: "Although the old man doesn''t know what happened, he feels the extra tranquility here, and the inner hustle and bustle has disappeared, and he even looks forward to the electric shock therapy tomorrow!" "Yes! The old man feels this way too!" "Senior, but I have a question, what use is this?" The white-haired witch looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. "Yes, and why is this place called the Evil Abuse Service Center? Should we get rid of the viciousness? The deity started to be electrocuted before he had time to ask, and now he has the opportunity to ask." An old man said. "What is the purpose of your coming to find the deity, do you know it in your heart?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "of course!" "Then how are you feeling now? Li Qianqiu, you are stimulating poison!" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu then released a powerful virulence, and then showed a surprised expression! "The old man used to instigate poison, and this poison will cause pain throughout the body, but now, I obviously feel the pain less by three points!" Li Qianqiu was shocked! "Guo Hei, feel it!" Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Soul Eater! "This... the bottleneck of the old man has loosened unexpectedly!? This? It''s incredible!" The three people behind also quickly felt it! "Why don''t I feel anything?" The white-haired witch asked puzzledly. "You will be able to feel it after a while. Come take a break and have a cup of tea. After they are over, start the second round. Also, Li Qianqiu, teach them the slogan!" The poison emperor quickly said: "Yes!" Then he looked at the three people and said: "Our slogan is, quit bad habits, achieve the peak, get rid of worries, rush to the sky, come on, come on, work hard, work hard! Come on, work hard, work hard!" "Come on, come on, work hard, work hard!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. not bad! "You have to clap your hands, stamp your feet, have a rhythm! Do it again!" They then clapped their hands and stomped their feet: "Come on, work hard, work hard!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "Okay, not bad! Wait for someone to come later, just like you, put away all their functional watches, if you want to become better, don''t touch these electronic devices! ." The reason why they are put away is because, what if they know themselves through the Internet? Ye Tianyi can explain, but he is too lazy to explain. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. "Your Poison Emperor, who is this senior?" The other three asked suspiciously. The Poison Emperor said: "It should be a certain top powerhouse in God''s Domain. UU Reading has lived for at least ten thousand years. It looks so young. That proves that his strength is very peak. He even made the old man feel like he was in harmony with humans with this appearance. It must not be simple! How did you hear about this place and this Senior Ye?" "How did you know?" They thought for a moment, and then shook their heads; "It''s strange that I don''t know how to find out, but I do." "It seems that this predecessor did it, the old black wind ghost, we had some grievances before, so let''s turn the fighting into a jade silk here!" The poison emperor looked at the old black wind ghost! "Huh! Is this what your Poison Emperor can say?" "Then what do you want?" "The old man thinks that''s the way it is, turning fighting into jade! I hope this senior can really help the old man make a breakthrough!" Heifeng old ghost said! "A new friend here, welcome everyone!" Chapter 910： The deity is the **** of Shura Two days have passed! Ye Tianyi never said that they were forbidden to do evil, and there is no need to emphasize this point! And thirteen people have already arrived in this small place, all of them are evil spirits of the realm of the gods, if any strong person comes and takes a look, he might be scared to death! They didn''t know why Ye Tianyi wanted to help them, but each of them clearly felt that their troubles were decreasing! And everyone''s problems have been solved to a certain extent. For example, the poison of the Poison Emperor has been removed by half, and the soul power of the Soul Eater has been improved, and the demand for the soul is not so much! Even the hatred of two people here is the hatred of murder, and they are doing pretty well now. Ye Tianyi said that he is professional for brainwashing! But his brainwashing is based, at least the premise is to make these people feel that what they are doing is right, and that Ye Tianyi is very good at him, believe it! Ye Tianyi walked to the yard with a book in style! "Start class now!" Whoosh-- Thirteen people galloped from various places. Some were repairing tables, some were fishing, and some were doing yoga there. When they heard Ye Tianyis words, they rushed over and sat down, sitting on the chair with their hands. put it on the table. "Well, are they all here?" "Report to seniors, it''s all here!" The poison emperor said! "Talk about your changes here in the past two days! Li Qianqiu, you come first!" The poison emperor then said: "I cultivated poison since I was a child. Although this body''s poison caused the mainland to tremble, but I was also corroded by the poison. The old man''s body is actually a poison jar. Even the old man''s blood and flesh are extremely poisonous and troubled. I have been here for hundreds of years, and within just two days of being here, not only did my cultivation base improve, but also the poison on my body was mostly eliminated within two days! Thanks to the treatment of seniors!" "Guo Hei, how about you?" Venerable Soul Eater said: "The old man had to smoke human souls in order to improve his realm, and it has even become a habit like eating. If you don''t smoke for a few days, the whole body pain is unbearable, but here, it has been two days, even the old man There is no desire in this aspect, and the realm has been raised to the first level, so it seems that it will not be long before the old lady does not need to feel uncomfortable because of not sucking the soul!" "I have the succubus pupil. The succubus pupil can absorb all the spirits in my sight below the level of my life, but because I have used it over the years in order to improve my realm, every time I use it now, my left Hitomi was in terrible pain, and there was no way I could find countless doctors, and I didn''t dare to look for those top-notch doctors, but in just two days, Seniors helped me recover most of it!" "..." Those people said one after another! Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "Not bad!" "Senior, I have seen results, but what I don''t quite understand is, what does this have to do with sitting here and memorizing poetry?" The white-haired witch asked suspiciously. "It''s very simple, you are all evil, do you admit that?" They nodded; "Indeed, the lives that have died in my hands over the years are no more than 100,000 and 80,000!" "The heart is the origin of human beings. You are all practicing evil arts, killing others and causing your heart to be blinded. Over time, your heart has been different from ordinary people. Anger attacks your heart, but not only anger can attack your heart, because These things over the years, some of your magnified areas will gradually become violent as your heart sinks!" "Senior, I don''t know much." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "In simple terms, evil must be harmful. Even if your body cannot harm you, one day, your spirit will be enough to destroy you!" "Senior also..." Ye Tianyi paced slowly and nodded; "Yes, have you heard of the **** Shura?" "This is nature, one of the gods in ancient times!" "The deity is the **** of Shura!" hiss-- "What did you do at that time? More than a billion creatures died in the hands of the deity? But one day, the deity saw through it. Killing is the way of the deity, but it is not the correct way. The way, with the deitys talent, maybe the deity could escape the catastrophe that year!" Fudge! Ye Tianyi started his old line, the ultimate flicker mode! What they heard was stunned. "Senior, what happened back then?" "It''s too long ago, it''s over, don''t mention it!" Ye Tianyi then looked at them and said: "Because the deity has a personal example of yourself, and you are walking on the same path as the deity, at that time the deity felt How can there be any difference between good and evil in the way of cultivation? Stronger, that is righteous, but after looking through it, we find that the strongest people are always the decent ones. Those of us seem to be opportunistic and pull our peers very much. Its far away, but a hundred years, and a thousand years later, we discovered that we are even less than one-tenth of our peers back then!" They nodded; "That''s right. In fact, the old man didn''t want to do this for a long time, but it has become a habit, and he can''t do it. Hey, after all, I regret it. I was young when I touched this evil work. Now people are neither ghosts nor ghosts." "Senior, what do you mean..." Ye Tianyi said: "I cured you, on the one hand because of the deity''s ability, and on the other hand, because of the peace that each of you has experienced in these two days that may not have been seen for decades and hundreds of years, right? " "Yes!" "Then what do you think?" "The heart is calmer, not as boring as before." Ye Tianyi nodded; "is it good or bad?" "It''s good! Although the evil gong improves quickly, it is too difficult to diligently when it comes to the end. I know all the time, and I want to stop, but the habit of hundreds of years has not changed! But the immersion of these two days, even Let the old man''s realm loosen, this is really incredible. Under normal circumstances, the old man may have to absorb hundreds of thousands of souls!" Venerable Soul Eater said. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. I can continue speaking, but I should not continue speaking now! There are five days left enough! "I won''t talk about the remaining deity for the time being, you realize, now, Guo Hei, the homework assigned last night, recite the three-character scripture, you can memorize the deity and listen to it!" Venerable Soul Eater stood up: "In the beginning, human nature is good, similar in nature, but far away..." Half back, he stopped! "Senior, I forgot!" "hand!" Guo Hei stretched out his hand! Bang bang bang Ye Tianyi took the small bamboo pole and crackled his hand! "There will be another time, a hundred times more severe!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes, senior!" "Li Qianqiu, come!" Mu Ling''er looked silly sitting not far away. Chapter 911： Qin Wuxin exposed Another day later... The temperaments of these thirteen people became as if they were all changed! That''s right, only three days...They were brainwashed by Ye Tianyi and changed into individuals! "Senior, our electric shock mission today has been completed! Three hours for the White-haired Witch, five hours for the Venerable Bloodthirsty, and four and a half hours for the Old Black Wind Ghost. Also, this is a painting made by everyone, please look over! " Ye Tianyi took the painting handed over by the Poison Emperor! These powerhouses also understand, this senior is helping them cultivate their morale, and they clearly feel the benefits! "Well, it''s okay, the white-haired witch is the best, she seems to have the foundation!" The white-haired witch blinked at Ye Tianyi. "This nine-tier pill is your reward!" Ye Tianyi threw a small jade bottle! Everyone:? ? ? The white-haired witch took it and opened it, instantly the medicine smelled, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth soared! "Nine-order pill!" They were shocked! This Ye Tianyi is really like a **** in their eyes now! Why give it to her? For Ye Tianyi, there is no special value, it can be refined with materials, and what Ye Tianyi has to do is to establish prestige! Ye Tianyi has seen it through, maybe... these villains can become his own power! In the realm of the gods, he needs his own power! This is waste recycling, 1+1 is totally greater than 2! He is so smart! "Senior, I don''t know why you are looking for us? We have gotten a lot from seniors these days. Although I am all evil people, but just accept the affection of seniors, I can''t worry about it!" The Poison Emperor clasped his fists and said! They wouldn''t say such things before, even if they saved them, maybe they could kill them! This is them! but now Mu Ling''er was watching TV there. Like an outsider, she was also very happy these days. Ye Tianyi let her watch them every day. She even used a small bamboo pole to beat these bad guys, so she was very happy. "Don''t worry, the deity is looking for you to do things that are definitely good for your future, and you don''t need to pay too much. You can only become the deity if you achieve it. I will talk about this later, don''t worry!" "Yes!" They gave a punch! "Well, the white-haired witch!" "senior!" She hastily saluted! "There is an old man in the city of dreams who lost his son very early. Now the old man cant see his eyes. His wife is in bed all the year round. Go to them and take care of them for a day, wash and cook, and treat them by the way. , Save some money before leaving!" "Yes, senior!" The white-haired witch doesn''t understand why this is, but she thinks it makes sense, and she is willing to do it! "Poison King!" "senior!" Li Qianqiu saluted. "You also go to the city of dreams, see who needs help, do things, do not need to say what you do?" "Yes!" "Everyone else, too, put away your pride, put away your violence, just like an ordinary person, otherwise the efforts of these Japanese deities will all be in vain, understand? "Yes!" "In addition, you now contact those friends of yours who are also troubled, so that they can all come here!" "Yes, senior!" Then they left one after another! "Big brother, you are so amazing, they are all bad guys, but they don''t seem to be so bad now." Mu Linger really looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration, and she felt that Ye Tianyi was really a good person after getting along these days. Ye Tianyi smiled, rubbed her little head and said, "On this continent, strength is respected, but..." Ye Tianyi nodded her head and said, "The brain is also a good thing!" "Um... yes!" Qin Wuxin didn''t want to come, but she discovered that Ye Tianyi''s position had been in this bamboo forest for three days, and she came here to take a look! then Whoosh whoosh One figure galloped away from her! "Poison Emperor?" She frowned suddenly. "Venerable Bloodthirsty? White-haired witch? Old black wind ghost?" She saw some people directly recognized, and then she was shocked! Did the wicked people on this continent come here to hold a convention? Why did they gather together? These people did not have a high level of explosive cultivation, but everyone was a wicked person who had slaughtered one party. She still knew that, because the Yinyue Sect had a mission before, to draw them all to the Yinyue Sect, so she sacrificed. Many people were all killed by them! The Poison Emperor had already flown away, suddenly realized something, then turned back and fell in front of Qin Wuxin! Qin Wuxin instantly showed a vigilant expression! "Girl, are you lost? Where are you going? The old man will send you there." Qin Wuxin:? ? ? The **** witch fell by her side! "I said Poison Emperor, you scared people like this." She then swayed and walked to Qin Wuxin, and said, "Girl, do you want me to introduce you to a boyfriend? I don''t know much about the deity these years, but this excellent man really knows a lot? Is it necessary?" Qin Wuxin:? ? ? "Hey hey hey, I said, no one said that there was any difficulty, girl, do you want to go? The old man has space attributes and can send you off." One of the **** Shuangsha said! Qin Wuxin:? ? ? What happened to this world? "no need." Qin Wuxin said. "Maybe she also came to see Senior." The poison emperor said! "Well, it makes sense, senior is in the bamboo forest, do you need the old man to take you there?" the **** Shuangsha asked. "No need." "See you back then!" Then they disappeared in place! Qin Wuxin;? ? ? No, she has to see what''s going on inside! Then Qin Wuxin walked over! "Big Brother Big Brother, someone is here again." Ye Tianyi was smoking a cigarette, shaking his legs, and then glanced at it. Ai? It seems to be a big beauty. Qin Wuxin saw Ye Tianyi in the courtyard. "Young Master Ye?" She has a very surprised look Of course, she knows that Ye Tianyi is here, but she is still a little surprised. Why did the evildoers just leave here? Why does Ye Tianyi seem to have nothing? Is he also a wicked person? "Are you? Good sister?" Ye Tianyi saw Qin Wuxin. Ye Tianyi is still not sure whether Qin Wuxin followed him, but it was a coincidence to meet him here? "Just now I saw that some people who are familiar with evil ways on the mainland have left here very strangely, and their behavior is completely confusing, so I came in and took a look. I didn''t expect to see Ye Gongzi." Qin Wuxin said. With this sentence, she has collapsed! Maybe she didn''t care about it herself! Why? As a person from the Eight Desolations, how did she know these wicked people in the realm of the gods? One hundred secrets! Chapter 912： Senior Choir Of course Ye Tianyi didn''t show it, but he already doubted Qin Wuxin''s origin! There must be a reason why she approached herself, but it was definitely not to kill herself, other Ye Tianyi didn''t know, but Ye Tianyi was sure to be wary of her. "Oh, they are all my students now." Qin Wuxin:? ? ? "Ok?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Don''t talk about this, my dear sister, why are you here?" "I heard that the Emperor Yaozong here will hold a competition for elite physicians in mainland China. Come and have a look. By the way, see if you can join a certain force!" "Oh? You are also a physician?" "It''s just a little research." Qin Wuxin said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "That just so happens that I am going to participate too!" "When the little girl saw Ye Gongzi here, she guessed it." Qin Wuxin nodded and said. At this time, two old men walked in! "Is this the place where Master Ye is?" It was an elderly white-haired old man who was talking, and there was a white-haired old woman with him! Qin Wuxin glanced, his pupils shrank slightly! I was surprised to see those wicked people before, but the highest estimate of their realm is the true **** realm, maybe there is no **** realm, and these two people, they are very famous in Shangyu, they are called the Rakshas! They also bring wicked people! I dont know how many people have been killed in a lifetime, and how many cities have been slaughtered! Known as one of the most terrifying existences in the realm of the gods, their cultivation bases are both in the realm of gods, and together they should be able to fight the ordinary realm of the ancient gods, they are truly top powerhouses! But don''t think that there are many gods, and there are many ancient gods! In the realm of the gods, there are only some in the realm of the ancient gods, in the realm of the gods, there are only a few in the realm of the ancient gods, and there are no more than ten people in the realm of the ancient gods! The Demon Empress, the Immortal Palace Immortal Emperor, the old sect master of the Medicine Emperor Sect, may have them in the Upper Seven Halls, but they should have gone to the Divine Realm. There are a few scattered people in the realm of the gods, the Divine Realm is basically the peak! The appearance of the Raksha couple really shocked her! "The two are the Rakshas?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Your Excellency is Master Ye?" Luo Tian looked at Ye Tianyi and gave a punch! "I have seen Master Ye!" Shafeng also gave a fist. Qin Wuxin:? ? ? "The two of me were introduced by my little girl Luo Miou! I heard that your electrotherapy device works very well." This Romeo is the white-haired witch! "Well, I''ve said that, those two go and sit down first." Ye Tianyi pointed to the electrotherapy instrument! "Thank you sir!" They then sat down. "Ling''er, power on, maximum strength." This electricity is not ordinary current either. "Okay, teacher!" Mu Linger then turned on the electricity. Zi Zi Zi- Qin Wuxin:? ? ? Silly! She is stupid. "Good sister, do you want to try it?" Qin Wuxin shook his head; "No... no need." after awhile "Ye... Ye Gongzi, they are foaming." Qin Wuxin said. "Well, that''s almost there, Ling''er, unplug." "is teacher." Then the two top powerhouses collapsed on the ground. "Two, how do you feel?" Ye Tianyi looked at them with a smile. They got up. "It doesn''t seem to come out, but the little girl said it is very effective. Naturally there is your truth!" They must have heard that the white-haired witch said that Ye Tianyi was the birth of the **** Shura! "Well, the life span of one of them is approaching, and they have practiced evil skills that consume their life. They have used too much these years, and the life span simply consumed should be thousands of years." "Sure enough, Master Ye is extraordinary." Luo Tian exclaimed. "The other one has been injured thousands of years ago, and the dark illness has not been cured for thousands of years. Otherwise, he should already be in the Primordial God King Realm." Ye Tianyi looked at the old woman and said. They glanced at each other. "Do you have a way?" Ye Tianyi said faintly: "If there is any, go and sit down first and memorize the three-character sutra." "Uh--" "it is good!" They nodded. This kind of strong is a bit difficult to win, but because of the many people in front of him, Ye Tianyi is still very confident! Taking them down is to make them no longer be evil, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi wants to make them his own! These wicked people may not be able to repay their gratitude. They are basically people who repay gratitude and revenge, but Ye Tianyi is still somewhat confident. Qin Wuxin; "..." Recite the Three Character Classics? "Presumably your daughter has already told both of you about something here, right?" Luo Tian nodded; "Yes!" "Well, that''s okay, you just need to be prepared for many things." "Your Excellency, don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll be ready! But, your intention to do this is...Hope to win us over?" Luo Tian asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Almost, since the two are here, then you are also ready." "You are not afraid that I will wait to turn back?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "Maybe you can try." "Hahaha" Luo Tian laughed: "Okay!" Then the two old men sat there and began to endorse. "Read it out." Ye Tianyi said. "no problem!" Qin Wuxin:? ? ? "Ling''er, be optimistic, if anyone makes a run, knock with a small bamboo pole." "is teacher!" Linger nodded obediently. Ye Tianyi then went to the side and smoked. "Young Master Ye, what do you mean?" Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi with frowned eyebrows and asked. He wants to win over these people? There are so many capable people and strangers in this world, why take this risk? "Good sister, do you want to follow me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile but did not answer her. "It''s okay for the time being. If Young Master Ye doesn''t agree, then I will go to the City of Dreams." "Then you stay here." One day later, the Rakshasa couple also suffered under Ye Tianyi''s hands. Ye Tianyi felt that the electrotherapy was not enough, and specifically let them enjoy three times the treatment time. "Senior, we are back!" The poison emperor and them returned to this place one after another, and then they saw the Raksha couple. "It turned out to be the Raksha couple Ive been looking up for a long time!" They saluted! The two old men are very uncomfortable now, they are all electrocuted, and these old bones almost failed to withstand them. "Yeah." They nodded. The white-haired witch came over, but she was happy for her parents. "All talk about what you did." Then they told Ye Tianyi one after another. Qin Wuxin: "..." "Well, it''s okay, white-haired witch, go and teach your parents the slogan!" "Yes, senior!" Ye Tianyi then said: "In addition, there will be a benefit performance in Dream City tomorrow. I have signed up for you. You will rehearse the cantata today, and then you will perform the benefit performance with the elderly chorus. Qin Wuxin:? ? ? Chapter 913： Cant stand it! Cant stand it! shocked! People are stupid! This? ? This Ye Tianyi asked them to go to the City of Dreams to do good deeds. Now... let them go to the chorus charity performance? Isn''t this TM kidding them? "This... Senior, is this something..." They are a little bit troubled. "Why? Not willing?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! "Yes, since it was what the predecessors meant, I will definitely obey! What shall I rehearse?" Ye Tianyi then took out the tune and threw it to them. They glanced. "a thankful heart?" They coughed dryly. "Grateful heart, thanks for having you..." Someone read it! I have Nima! How can this be an export? "What? No way?" Ye Tianyi glanced at them. "Okay, it should be okay! What the predecessors asked us to do must be reasonable, and I also know that it must be effective!" The Poison Sovereign does not worship Ye Tianyi now! "Well, then the white-haired witch, you can teach them to sing together. Besides, the Rakshasa couple and you two have a rest and join them and join them!" The couple looked at each other. "We all have old bones, don''t we need it?" "The two can leave now." Ye Tianyi took out the smoke and said lightly! "We get it!" They nodded. The poison emperor hurried over to help Ye Tianyi put the cigarette on. Ye Tianyi expressed his satisfaction. "Well, you rehearse, and you won''t look at the specific deity! Use more snacks for yourself! Linger, look, if anyone is not attentive and doesn''t need to work hard, use a small bamboo pole to fight. Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. Qin Wuxin: "..." Brother, are you playing here? Are these big guys playing with him? Really, seeing is better than hearing. She was shocked. Ye Tianyi has been very comfortable these few days. It''s quite comfortable. If it''s okay, I will come over and take a look. The rest of the time is comfortable fishing, and by the way video videos with my sisters. Ye Tianyi sat there fishing for fish, Qin Wuxin walked over, and the voices of those people heard from time to time in the courtyard. "Young Master Ye, what do you mean?" Qin Wuxin asked while sitting beside Ye Tianyi. "It doesn''t mean anything, it''s just playing around without any problems." "How do you... let them believe in evil people?" She hadn''t seen anything before, so she thought it was incredible! "I''m your good brother. It''s only natural for a good brother to do what a good sister can''t, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Qin Wuxin; "..." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand and placed it on her smooth thigh! brush-- Qin Wuxin quickly moved his leg to the other side. "I think we are very destined, don''t you?" Ye Tianyi said. Qin Wuxin did not speak. "We met in Bahuang, the vast realm of the gods, we can still meet here, isn''t this the will of the heavens? The geniuses brought us together." Qin Wuxin said: "Young Master Ye is really good at joking, then I will leave first, so I won''t disturb Young Master Ye here. See you in Yao Huangzong." "Ai wai wai, don''t go, I have a few rooms here, let''s sleep together." Qin Wuxin; "..." "Thank you Young Master Ye for your kindness." She got up and walked away. I feel a little deliberate to stay here. Ye Tianyi looked at her back! "Who is this Qin Wuxin?" Ye Tianyi took out the functional watch and searched it on the Internet, but couldn''t find it at all. I found a lot of Qin Wuxin, but it was not her at all, it was quite mysterious! "Can''t you find it in the realm of the gods? You can''t find it either. Isn''t she a famous person?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, he was not sure! But obviously, this Qin Wuxin came for him. Ye Tianyi still wanted to know who this Qin Wuxin was and why he came over. "Hello!" Ye Tianyi then looked at the beautiful MM in front of him, of course in the screen. Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Are you in the realm of the gods?" "Hmm, here it is." "But I am a monster race, and the relationship between the two races in the realm of the gods is worse than that of the Eight Wilds. I may have a hard time looking for you." Su Meier said. "No, where are you now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "me" Su Meier''s mouth twitched and said, "Walking around, now in the human race, but in the territories of the human race, what''s wrong? Do you want to come over and play with them?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "To be honest, I really wanted to." "Then send me a position, this girl is coming over now, I really want to be snapped." Su Meier licked her red lips and said with a smile. "Forget it, it''s too dangerous, can you show me Lulu Nana now? I''ll be satisfied with a glance." "Are you sure it''s enough? Or... show you something better?" Su Meier''s mouth twitched. Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. "Do you mean" Su Mei''er then rolled her eyes: "Hanpan, look at your size, who told you not to have **** last time, let''s talk about it next time." "Hey, it wasn''t to improve your level last time, otherwise I wouldn''t let you go." Ye Tianyi sighed. "Well, are you in no danger?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course not, they are happy now." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Could it be that you found your little brother?" Su Mei''er laughed; "Hmm, there are several, who told you not to slap me before? Regret it?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "roll roll roll!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "By the way, what is your realm?" Su Meier asked. "The fairy king." "That''s fast, but not enough." Su Meier said. "You?" Su Meier showed a mysterious smile. "People are not weak now, keep it secret!" "Cut, I don''t think you have much progress in your realm. I''m sorry to say it." Ye Tianyi gave her a white look. "Hehe, stop talking, send you a photo, I''m going to be busy." "Okay, okay!" Then Su Meier sent Ye Tianyi a... Approval. Ye Tianyi; "..." My Nima! Cough cough cough Can''t stand it! Who can stand this! Although it is not all, but... vaguely... Wow! Can''t stand it! Fairy! Fairy! "Lao Na will take you down sooner or later!" "Big brother what is this?" Mu Linger''s voice came from behind abruptly. Ye Tianyi quickly turned off the screen! "Ahem, nothing, it''s delicious." "Well??" Mu Linger didn''t really see what it was. "delicious?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly; "Okay, how is it inside?" "There was an old grandfather who was disobedient and was pumped by Linger." Mu Linger spit out her tongue. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Good job!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Chapter 914： a thankful heart Early the next morning, everyone put on the costumes that Ye Tianyi gave them! To be honest, Ye Tianyi was really suffocating his smile during this period. A group of wicked people, a group of strong people were "tortured" and "played" by him, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but laugh, OK? Ye Tianyi looked at this funny scene in front of him, really, he was going to die. "Can you sing the song?" Ye Tianyi paced slowly! "Senior, we already know!" "Well, rehearse again, I will see the results!" "Yes!" Then the dozen or so people sang "Grateful Heart" in an orderly manner. "Plus gestures." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then walked behind them, really couldn''t help laughing, but he just laughed, but made no sound! He couldn''t help it! "Yes! White-haired witch, you take them to the designated place to prepare for the charity performance. Remember to wear a mask at that time, and be careful not to be recognized by those strong men who know you!" "Yes, senior!" Then the Rakshas also followed! At the entrance of a big shopping mall, first a group of children finished singing nursery rhymes... and then a few people sang a song! There are a lot of people around. Today is the weekend many people have nothing to do, and before the opening of this huge shopping mall, it did enough advertising. It is also the largest shopping mall in this dream city. It is still very important for the people. Concerned! "Below, we will invite some grandparents who are already old. Of course, a few of their children will bring us a song "Grateful Heart". Although the grandparents are old, they They also have a childlike innocence. At that time, they took the initiative to contact our organizer, hoping to perform a charity performance. We were touched by them, and of course we agreed. Now, everyone welcomes the Sunset Red Chorus with warm applause!" Wow- Everyone applauded, and then the Poison Emperor and the others stepped onto the stage! "Oh my god! Is there anyone else on crutches here? Isn''t this too touching?" They are referring to the Rakshasa couple. They are on crutches, but don''t look at them on crutches. If they fight, they are nothing but other people! "Humph! The old man has never been observed like a monkey in front of so many people!" Luo Tian said very upset! "Senior can''t say that. Look at these people, they are applauding and cheering. We have never met anyone applauding and cheering for us!" Venerable Soul Eater smiled and said to the people below while waving his hand to say hello! "Uh--" This seems to make sense! "Senior Asura must have his intentions. On the contrary, the deity has experienced unprecedented tranquility these days, and this heart has also improved a lot. This is the true intention of Asuras senior. Whether he asks me to do it in the future What, but at least for now, Senior Asura is indeed working hard for our greater improvement!" Said the poison emperor! "Now, ask them to start looking, Miao Thie can!" The accompaniment sounded, fifteen people stood in line, as if it were an instinctive reaction, and then put their hands on their chests and looked loving! "I came from accident, like a dust..." "..." "Grateful heart, thanks for having you..." Ye Tianyi stood in the distance watching this scene. "Hahaha, shit, I can''t help it anymore, hahaha" Ye Tianyi could really laugh arrogantly this time. Not far away, Qin Wuxin couldn''t help but twitch in the crowd! This? ? ? Is this Ye Tianyi a god? After the song was finished, everyone clapped excitedly! "Grandpa and grandma are great!" They then retreated one after another! "Everyone, this is your performance fee. Although it is a benefit performance, it is not easy for everyone! Please take it!" A man handed them a wad of money. "You are humiliating the old man!?" Luo Tian''s eyes condensed! "Grandpa, this is not humiliation, this is our thanks for your support!" The poison emperor took it over: "Thank you, thank you, then we will go back!" "Puff--Big brother, you are good or bad." Mu Ling''er laughed. Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and said, "This is not bad, this is a good thing!" "Hmm!" Big brother must be a good person. the other side "Sect Master, there is a situation!" In the medicine garden of the Emperor Yaozong, an old man was collecting elixir there, and a man ran over! "What''s the matter? This is the mainland elite physician contest soon. What can go wrong?" "Look at the lord!" The man passed a tablet, and the old man glanced at it. "Aren''t these the Rakshas couple?" "More than that, there are also the Poison Emperor, and the Soul Eater, and the white-haired witch can''t wait for more than a dozen top villains on the continent to gather in the city of dreams!" Sect Master Yao Huang frowned! "Could it be that they have no conspiracy? No matter how arrogant they are, how can they dare to be presumptuous in such a big city as the City of Dreams?!" "This... my subordinates don''t know it, and there is a square open just now. Although these people are wearing masks, they can still recognize them! This is a video!" Sect Master Yao Huang glanced at him, he was stupid! "This? Are you sure they are the villains themselves?" "This??? Somehow I can''t be sure!" "Maybe they are pretending to be here, how could they sing a charity performance here? It''s impossible if the sky falls. Check it out and see who is behind it!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, fifteen people had just finished electrotherapy, wiped the foam from the corners of their mouths, and gathered at the table! "All come and eat something!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! "Thank you senior!" "Senior, drink the old man''s bar, this is the good wine that the old man has collected for hundreds of years!" Venerable Soul Eater handed over a can of wine! "Alright! Tell me what it was like just now!" The white-haired witch filled Ye Tianyi with wine, and Ye Tianyi took a sip! "It''s a strange feeling, for the first time I feel someone cheering for us, applause!" "Yes! It is indeed a very strange feeling, and yesterday the old man went to help the despicable low-level people, and some of their behavior also made the old man feel some special feelings!" Poison King Road! "despicable?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him The poison emperor hurriedly saluted: "It''s an old man''s slip of the tongue!" "past!" Ye Tianyi pointed to the electrotherapy device! "Yes!" Then he sat on it. "Ling''er, power on!" "is teacher!" Then the poison emperor was electrocuted all the way. "You have another task today." "Senior please enlighten me!" Ye Tianyi said: "You have collected heaven and earth spiritual relics over the years, there are many heaven and earth poisons, right? Ye Tianyi said, then you can''t help them treat some dark diseases and don''t charge anything, right? Although the future is my own person, but that also has to be collected. Chapter 915： Oh, the effort was not wasted As top powerhouses, they have collected too many things in this life! And they love to kill people and do too many things to kill people for treasure. Although they are all evil people, one thing you need to admit is that they may have experienced more cruel and terrifying dangers than those top geniuses. ! They have a lot of treasures! "Senior, of course we have a lot of treasures!" Ye Tianyi said, "The deity does not want your treasures. What the deity wants is some of the heaven and earth spiritual objects, heaven and earth poisons that you have collected. The dark diseases on your body still exist, and there are no spiritual objects here. See if you can How much you bring, the deity will also see if he can refine some pill to cure you thoroughly!" When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, their eyes lit up! This is very trustworthy! It is not treasures, but heaven and earth spiritual things, heaven and earth poison! "Senior, the old man is called the Poison King. The old man has a poisonous forest. The old man in the poisonous forest dares to pack a ticket. There is no place in this world that can compare with the poisonous forest of the old man! Even in the upper domain, the old man in the gods does not dare Said, this place of the gods is definitely second to none!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! "What about the rest?" "The old man also has a treasure here, where there are even a few sacred gods of heaven and earth! That is also a lifetime collection of our husband and wife!" Luo Tiandao. Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "Yes! Can you bring it here now?" "Your Excellency, that place is too big, there are too many heaven and earth spiritual things, if there is no place for transplanting, you may need to visit it yourself." The poison emperor nodded; "The old man is here too. After all, most of them are top-level poisons, and there are also poisons at the Saint Destruction level. They are not so easy to take. Even if they are taken, will they be placed in this bamboo forest? That is too dangerous, early It was taken away by others." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Well, don''t worry. After eating, everyone will go to the electrotherapy device and be powered on for two hours. After the meal, everyone will make a painting. Tonight''s task is... in the northwest of the city of dreams. There is a chaotic place called Death Valley, you should know it?" They nodded. "In the Valley of Death, there will always be some evil spirits running out to harm the surrounding cities, people, you will slaughter the Valley of Death, and you will not keep one. This is your mission tonight!" "Sir, what shall I care about those people?" Luo Tian asked! "Ai, ai, ai, Senior Luo Tian can''t say that, this is what we should do!" Venerable Soul Eater said quickly! "Yes, yes, seniors taught us, and this is what we should do!" The bloodthirsty witch nodded and said! They also nodded again and again! "Yes! Guo Hei, you behaved well, take this eighth-order pill!" Ye Tianyi threw an eighth-order pill to Guo Hei! He showed a surprised expression! "Thank you senior!" "Luo Tian!" Ye Tianyi then looked at the old man! "Does the deity still need to say how to do it?" Ye Tianyi said coldly! "Yes!" Then Luo Tian stepped onto the electrotherapy apparatus, and Mu Linger happily energized him! "Chafeng, what do you mean!" Ye Tianyi looked at the other Luo Sha and his wife. "The old man supports Senior Asura!" Ye Tianyi said, "I said it a few times, don''t call the deity the **** of Shura!" "Yes! The old man understands!" Then Shafeng went to another electrotherapy instrument, and Mu Linger was happily powered on again. Ye Tianyi said that the Rakshas are the most difficult thing to do, but they are still OK! Others, it seems almost done! "Tomorrow morning, the deity will see the results!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he took a chicken leg and walked away. the next day "Sect Master! Another news!" "what!?" Sect Master Yao Huang frowned! "The Valley of Death was slaughtered last night!" "What? In the valley of death, only the Poison Emperor and others who have practiced poisonous and those of the Raksha couple who have practiced special evil arts can enter the depths. I have been waiting for the decent sect to enter the poisonous miasma for many years. You said it was slaughtered there? Who did it?" "It seems to be them!" "Bullshit! Why don''t you say that they also donated money!" The man said: "I received a donation this morning. It was donated to several impoverished towns below the City of Dreams. The donation amounted to hundreds of millions of amethyst coins! I watched the video at that time. It feels like the poison emperor." "It can''t be the poison emperor!" "But very similar!" Sect Master Yao Huang frowned! "Did you find anything yesterday?" "No." He shook his head. "In short, it can''t be those of Poison Emperor." Sect Master Yao Huang said confidently! "Will someone pretend to be these people in order to wash them away?" "Do you think those people''s notoriety can be washed away? Or, any one of them will be washed away? Not to mention they are in groups, the old man suspects that this should be confusing." Medicine Emperor Sect Master Road! "But, why confuse the audience?" "If you can understand the thoughts of the evil people, then you will be no different from them. In short, they must have some kind of conspiracy, but it doesn''t matter. There are countless sects near the city of dreams, and they dare not do anything. Moreover, they don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of my Medicine Emperor Sect." The poison emperor did indeed go to donate. They usually don''t keep money and don''t need money for anything, but they have a lot of treasure! A group of people came up with hundreds of millions of amethyst coins. To be honest, it would be okay, but if you sell a baby, it will be easier! But the baby basically won''t sell it! And this matter, they haven''t told Ye Tianyi, that is to say, this is something they advocate to do without authorization! If Ye Tianyi knew , it would be a mess! Oh, its not in vain these days! "If you tell Senior about this matter, Senior should be very happy!" The poison emperor unexpectedly showed the kind of expression that the child seemed to get full marks in school and was ready to go home to welcome the award. "I think it should be. Senpai used to kill countless times. Until Senpai saw through all this, he warned us that there is no future for Xiang Ei. I know this too, but there is no turning back, but now it is different. We We can almost re-choose our lives and choose a new path. These days I also feel that this new path is absolutely correct!" "Yes, our upper limit has basically been established before, but now, the senior has raised our upper limit. He is even changing our thinking and character, just like a teacher. Each of us deeply understands it. Understand, what is the best! Senior, he used his own personal experience to change us, no matter for what purpose, at least, now we have got it!" They nodded. Chapter 916： Flick again Ye Tianyi is chatting with Mu Linger. "Your seal is a bit difficult, otherwise I can try to unlock it. Your seal should have been released by a terrible existence, right?" Ye Tianyi asked while sitting there smoking a cigarette. Mu Linger nodded. Ye Tianyi guessed it, she guessed that her identity is not simple! No, it is definitely not easy! And her memory is still there, but she has lost her strength. "Then how good were you before?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not that good, my sister is good." Ye Tianyi raised his brows: "Sister? Do you have another sister?" "Ok" Mu Linger nodded gently. "Okay, you don''t really want to say it, I won''t ask anymore. Then since you choose to follow me, I will definitely be responsible for you. I will try my best to see if I can lift the seal for you! In this case, At least you should be able to protect yourself." Ye Tianyi said! "Thank you, big brother." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head, and said: "You, don''t be polite with me, I don''t like to be polite to me, you know?" "Hmm." Mu Ling''er smiled happily, her big eyes narrowed into small crescents, very cute, and then... Ye Tianyi just watched the flower popping out of her little head, and it was dangling there, as if it represented her mood and looked very happy. Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! Is that flower not an ornament? Why is it still inexplicably magical? Mu Linger quickly clutched her head. "Well" Then she ran away. Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. "Really interesting." Ye Tianyi then contacted the Demon Empress. This curiosity is human nature. Although Ye Tianyi does not ask this girl, he can ask others, at least he probably knows who this girl is. "Fairy Master, I miss you." The Demon Empress and Jiang Qingyue are playing chess there. "Say if you have anything." "Master fairy, ask you, what race do they not eat meat?" "Many, there are many in the domain of the gods." The Demon Empress said lightly. "So what kind of race will have a plant on their head? It''s not an ornament, or it seems to be symbiotic with them. It''s pretty cute." Demon Queen: "..." She frowned, and her chess player paused, obviously lost in thought. "This makes the deity a little less familiar. The deity will check it, and if it can find it, it will contact you. If it can''t be found, then forget it." "Well, Xiao Qingyue, I miss you." Jiang Qingyue: "..." "Han batch." Ye Tianyi: "..." The Poison Emperor and they came in together! "senior!" Ye Tianyi looked at them. "Oh, what? Each one looks very happy." Ye Tianyi smiled. "A dozen of us have donated a lot of money to those in need!" Ye Tianyi frowned! Foggy grass! His thoughts are not in vain! "Good job! You are getting closer and closer to the scene that the deity wants to see. In the future, your attainments, the deity dare to say that it will never be low, and everyone is at least in the realm of the ancient gods!" hiss-- When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they took a breath! For almost everyone here, the Divine Realm is their pursuit, that is, the Rakshas hope to enter the Primordial Divine King Realm, because their life span is running out, but they cant reach it at all, and now, Senior Said that they can reach the Primordial God King Realm in the future! Ye Tianyi said: "Once, the deity had a low period. The deity''s realm was stuck in the tenth level of the gods to the ancient gods realm for thousands of years!" Everyone showed shocked expressions! Ye Tianyi started to make up again. "Until one day, the deity realized something and began to give up killing and let himself work hard to become a completely different appearance from the past, that is, some of the things you are experiencing now, and even the deity sealed off the whole body in order to seek breakthroughs. After entering the city, he became an ordinary person at the bottom who could not cultivate. After three years of hard work, he tasted the warmth and warmth of human relationships. On the day when the power was released, do you know what happened? ?" They were stunned to hear, and they shook their heads! "The deity not only broke through to the Primordial God King Realm, but even directly entered the fifth stage of the Primordial God King Realm. In the following short three years, the deity realized the godhead, which is the opposite of the name of the **** Shura!" They showed shocked expressions! This? ? "It''s a pity, the deity is still a little late to understand. If it can be earlier, maybe the deity will be invincible in the world, and the catastrophe of the year should be fine, and you!" Ye Tianyi looked at them and said: "The deity sees that every one of you is a wicked person, but they are all the deities of the past, and they will be particularly touched. No one in this world will treat you well for no reason. , The deity asks you, what kind of person do you want to be? What kind of number?" "Then naturally you can set foot on the top of the mountain and reach a higher level!" They nodded one after another. "Well, starting today, if you stop practicing evil arts, can you do it?" They nodded; "Of course, it''s just...Senior, evil power is our foundation. If we stop practicing, our combat power will be greatly weakened. Is this okay?" Ye Tianyi said: "Evil power is evil power, that is, evil ways and crooked ways. Two choices are given to you. First, continue to be invaded by evil powers, become inhumane and ghostless, and suffer from daily physical pain, even worse , In the end, the realm cannot be diligent. Secondly, how do you choose if you can set foot in the Primordial Divine King Realm in the future?" "Of course the latter!" "What else needs to be considered? You could not choose before. It was because you gave up evil work, which was basically abolished, and you can''t improve your cultivation skills. Now, you can improve your cultivation skills and become better. Its a different place!" They nodded. "We all understand this!" "So now, if you want to continue to become better, you promise to the deity. From now on, you will not kill at will, not continue the previous appearance, at least become like an ordinary warrior, you must not use evil power, and stay where you can. In the future, what cant be done can be left now. Our fate is exhausted and our concepts are different. The previous one is the good fortune given to you by the deity, and how it has nothing to do with the deity in the future." They did not have any hesitation! At least on the surface there is no hesitation I am willing to wait! " They nodded. "Since you are willing, then you take this poison pill!" Ye Tianyi took out the poison pill. "This??" They hesitated. "What? Worried that the deity controls your life and death?" Ye Tianyi''s breath of Primordial Divine King Realm broke out in the next instant! "The deity wants to kill you, why do you need this? The effect of this poison pill is very simple. Once you have the same evil thoughts as before, you will be poisoned, and you can find the deity to detoxify. The second time you will directly poison and die. Give you three minutes to think about it. If you feel that you are being forced, then you can leave! Its not that the deity doesnt believe you, but something must hold you back. Dont worry, even if you leave, you dont have to worry that the deity will treat you. Silence, it''s meaningless." Chapter 917： Mainland Elite Physician Competition All of them looked at each other. To be honest, if you are worried, it must be worried! The poison pill proves that you are in the hands of others! However, what this predecessor said is reasonable, he is so strong, if he wants to destroy them, why should he be so? And these days, the predecessors have been working hard to improve them in this respect, and they all see it in their eyes... Moreover, they also want to be better! Moreover, the effect of this poison pill is not to control their lives in the hands of the predecessors, but in their own hands! "If you don''t rest assured, Li Qianqiu, you are the Poison Emperor, you should be able to detect the poisonous effects of this Poison Pill!" Ye Tianyi threw a poison pill to the Poison Emperor! Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu took it, and then took it! "This" Everyone glanced at each other. Li Qianqiu then said: "The old man has had enough of the previous days. Since he can have the opportunity to attack the Primordial God King Realm, this is completely unnecessary. What the old man said to his predecessors is also true. I will definitely not continue to be the poison emperor Li Qianqiu before!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "Not bad! Very good! Take this one!" Ye Tianyi then threw him a jade bottle. Opening the jade bottle, the monstrous fragrance of medicine came! "Nine-order pill!" Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly! To be honest, even the strongest alchemy sect medicine emperor can''t take out the 9th-order pill casually, right? This ninth-order pill is the pinnacle of the mainland! Lets not talk about its effects, lets say that if you want to refine the 9th-order pill, the heaven and earth gods of the Holy Destruction level are necessary, and there must be a pill... "Thank you senior!" Venerable Soul Eater picked up a poison pill and ate it, and said: "The old man has also seen Senior''s mind. Senior is so much stronger than me, and he has worked hard. If this is rejected, is it still a human? And, old man I hope that in the future, I can continue to follow the predecessors and make contributions!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "Yes, but remember one thing, you are for yourself!" With these two people taking the lead, others also ate poison pills. In the end, the Rakshas were left! They glanced at each other, and then Luo Tian picked up the poison pill: "Anyway, the old man has very little life left. If he doesn''t seek a breakthrough, he will die!" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "What you said is wrong!" Luo Tian looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s as if you are thinking that the deity is going to kill you, you are like betting, and other people, they sincerely want to be better, want to be good, but you That''s not the case! Don''t eat the poison pill, let''s go, you don''t need to stay here with this deity!" Puff-- At this time, the white-haired witch knelt in front of Ye Tianyi! "Senior, my father and mother have seen too many warm and cold feelings. Their thinking is difficult to change for a while. It takes some time. They have no other meaning. They also hope that Senior can be magnanimous!" Luo Tian also hurriedly saluted; "Your Excellency, the old man just said something wrong!" Then he quickly took the poison pill. "With this pill, the old man will no longer turn from evil to good, change his Taoist mind, and strive to rise to a higher level!" Luo Tian said! "I hope this is your true thoughts. If you have this kind of thought, you will die, and the deity will not save you, including you, the deity will not save!" Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone! "Senior don''t worry! Since I have chosen to take the poison pill, I have already prepared everything!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "In addition, regarding the identity of the deity, you should not expose it. In order to experience life, the deity is just a person who has just come to the realm of the gods from the battle of the Eight Desolation Heavens!" Ye Tianyi said! Because Ye Tianyi had told them before that he had even blocked all cultivation bases, and after a few years at the bottom, he broke through directly, so Ye Tianyi talked about this again, they thought it was nothing! "Senior don''t worry, senior, then do we also need to seal off all cultivation bases and practice Dao Xin?" Venerable Soul Eater Guo Hei asked. "You dont have to. Your mission is to enter the realm of the Primordial God King, while the deitys mission was to become a god, with different heights. Of course, its not that you wont be able to acquire the Godhead in the future. Of course it will help!" Ye Tianyi said! They are already satisfied if they can enter the Primordial Divine King Realm, and the Godhead really dare not think about it! "Thank you senior!" "Well, just stay in this yard for the time being these days. What you should and shouldn''t do, you know, Linger, you are responsible for their daily processes!" Mu Linger nodded; "Yes, teacher!" "Where is the senior going?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, the deity told you before, the deity is just an ordinary person, an ordinary genius warrior, nothing more. Therefore, the deity still needs to taste the world, the deity is here for a plant. Yin Yang Longevity Lotus!" "It is said that the final reward of the mainland elite physician contest of the Medicine Emperor Sect is the Yin Yang Everlasting Lotus!" Luo Tiandao! Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, don''t worry, your realm will break through soon, and your lifespan will increase. This yin and yang eternal lotus deity will not be given to you!" Luo Tian and Chafeng nodded; "We understand!" "Well, let''s do that first, Ling''er, you stay here for a few days." "is teacher!" Ye Tianyi then walked away! Everyone was filled with fighting spirit inexplicably! This system task is to end in exactly seven days That is to say, even if these people have been converted into righteousness within seven days, the task rewards will not be issued. After seven days, the task will detect how many people have been converted into righteousness and then issued The reward doesn''t matter to Ye Tianyi, it''s just a matter of the day after tomorrow! As for what to do later, Ye Tianyi didnt think about it for the time being. First get the Yin-Yang eternal lotus and deify the lower limb bones. If there is one more ability, then there will be one more field or rule in disguise, and it is top-notch. Ye Tianyi is definitely concerned. of! "Tomorrow is the Mainland Elite Physician Competition. It should be over in one day? I hope it will go smoothly!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Early the next morning, the Emperor Yaozong was very lively! There are too many top doctors in the domain of the gods all over the continent! The goal is of course the Yin Yang Eternal Lotus! This yin and yang eternal lotus is the kind of existence that can be attracted to the Primordial Divine King realm. The lifespan is here. There are only a few ways to increase lifespan on this continent. The yin and yang eternal lotus is one of them. For a long time, I hope I can live for hundreds of years! Chapter 918： 3 top physicians Ye Tianyi also came outside this medicine emperor! There are more people here than Ye Tianyi had imagined! "As expected of Emperor Yaozong, one of the emperor gates, that is indeed extraordinary!" The appeal of this medicine emperor is infinite, coupled with the attractiveness of the Yin-Yang eternal lotus, basically all the doctors with heads and faces have come, and some sects may not have very powerful doctors, but they really want Yin-Yang longevity Lotus, so they might even invite a doctor to come over to participate, get the Yin and Yang longevity lotus, and then give them benefits! Basically, there are powerful physicians in the big sects. Physician is a very respected profession in this world. It is more respected and precious than warriors, but only the champion can take away the Yin-Yang Eternal Lotus, so some forces want These people live longer, and even invite powerful physicians from the domain of the gods to participate! Anyway, other people don''t know who invited it. but There are some people who are not allowed to participate in this mainland elite doctor contest, and those people invited by those forces are not the most famous doctors! Do you think, the most famous doctors in mainland also come to participate, so other people still participate in a P? Therefore, there is a standard for the contestants of the mainland elite physician competition, doctors under the age of fifty! The really powerful ones are all hundred-year-old monsters, and how many powerful doctors can there be under fifty? There will be, and may not even be worse than some hundred-year-old, thousand-year-old monsters, after all, talented people come out from generation to generation! And those forces also hire these qualified physicians! Some of these doctors may be the apprentices of the top doctors, but in any case, they are also very interesting and extremely competitive! Some such apprentices are not much worse than their masters! And this time, there will be a lot of strong doctors coming to be referees. "Good sister." Ye Tianyi saw Qin Wuxin! But Qin Wuxin seemed to be accosted by several people here. Although she is wearing a veil, her temperament, skin, figure, etc. will definitely make men remember at a glance. In the eyes of men, this is definitely a super beauty! Qin Wuxin saw Ye Tianyi, and walked out of them! "Go in together." "You want to use me as a shield?" Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth! "Um... almost!" "That screams good brother." Qin Wuxin; "..." "Hey, brother, what do you mean?" Those three people walked over and looked at Xiang Ye Tianyi. Grass mud horse! So handsome! Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his arm around Qin Wuxin''s waist. Qin Wuxin:? ? ? "What do you mean? Can''t tell?" The three frowned! "good very good!" Their eyes condensed! "I want to see how good you are, just wait and see!" They then walked into the Medicine Emperor Sect! Qin Wuxin then took Ye Tianyi''s hand away. "Thank you." "You should say thank you good brother." Qin Wuxin then walked in! Why did she put on such a task? In the Medicine Emperor Sect, a huge square gathered a lot of people! Because this is the mainland elite physician contest, there must be spectators, and these spectators can even include ordinary people or some ordinary warriors, and that is to buy tickets online! There is another channel, that is, if you get the doctor badge, you can directly come in by showing the doctor badge! There are about 20,000 people in the audience. These people who come in are basically doctors. After all, more doctors pay attention to this matter. In this competition, there will be a lot of pill prescriptions. Is the most important thing! Many of the remaining people are those disciples of Yao Huangzong, about 30,000. Then there is a small group of people, about five hundred to one thousand, these are some strong people, they are also concerned about this matter! These powerhouses are mostly certain families, sect powerhouses, and even top sect powerhouses. They come here hoping that their own sect''s powerful doctors can win this mainland elite physician contest. Ranking, it is best to get the Yin and Yang Changshenglian! Then there are about thirty people. These thirty people are like judges, and they are all top doctors in mainland China! At this moment, Ye Tianyi and his good sister Qin Wuxin passed the track to the position where the participating physician was! There may be three to five hundred people gathered in this position. These three to five hundred people should be all doctors! Maybe those who are a bit of **** are embarrassed to participate, because everyone knows how amazing it is to participate in this competition! Therefore, if anyone dares to come here, the medical skills are absolutely top-notch! Ye Tianyi glanced. "Hi, Brother Ye." An acquaintance came over! "It''s you?" Ye Tianyi looked at the Luo Chen he met on the plane in surprise! Luo Chen glanced at Qin Wuxin next to him, secretly surprised, then smiled and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "What a coincidence." "Unfortunately, didn''t you say that you are going to participate in this doctors competition, we met very normal." Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah, too, but I actually don''t want you to participate." Luo Chen said! "Oh? Why?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Luo Chen smiled and said, "It''s actually very simple. What do you think is the reason for this physician contest?" Ye Tianyi said: "Then how do I know, but it must not be so superficial on the surface, after all, this is the reward of the Emperor Yaozong himself!" Luo Chen handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette, Ye Tianyi took it and lit it, and Luo Chen said, "It''s actually very simple. The Emperor Yaozong is consolidating his position as the world''s number one physician sect." "Then I understand." Luo Chen nodded; "In the realm of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com~ the medicine emperor sect is the first in terms of medical skills, but it is not weak that several sects have gradually appeared over the years. , The eight great emperors in the lower domain, Yaohuangzong is one of them, and there is also an emperor-level sect called Shengyige that has just gotten up, threatening the status of Yaohuangzong! "So this time, someone from the Saint Medical Pavilion will also participate, right?" "promise!" Luo Chen glanced at a certain location in front of him, where there were several people: "The golden generation of Shengyi Pavilion." Ye Tianyi took a look. "In addition to the Saint Medical Pavilion, there is also the god-level sect of Shangyu, and Yaoshenshan is also attended." Ye Tianyi: "..." In this terrible environment, there are eight emperor-level forces in the lower domain, and the upper domain is temporarily unknown, but the god-level forces are all in the upper domain. In this environment, Yao Shenshan is a god-level. terror! Because you have to know that the Upper Seven Halls are god-level forces, while only three of the upper seven sects are emperor-level forces in the lower domain. "Is that interesting? It''s much harder than I thought!" Chapter 919： Its him! Ye Tianyi felt that Luo Chen was definitely not simple, his temperament showed that his identity was not simple! Luo Chen took a puff of cigarette and nodded; "Yes, it''s not easy, Yaohuangzong, Yaoshenshan, and Shengyige are the three big climbing trees in the world of doctors in the realm of gods! But the history of Yaohuangzong is the longest. , Even the god-level force Yaoshenshan was a late resident. The entire sect changed its development thinking and renamed Yaoshenshan. At the same time, with the help of huge capital, it attracted a lot of top doctors in the mainland, and made great progress all the way from the emperor-level forces. Become a god-level power!" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! "That''s because they are smart!" Ye Tianyi said. The reason is very simple. As the oldest physician sect, Yaohuangzong is now caught up by the next two. They need to use this contest to tell the world who is the real physician sect! They dare not say the strong doctors, but the younger doctors are confident! Just like Shengyige and Yaoshenshan are as confident! The Emperor Yaozong needs this face! And Yaoshenshan is smart, because they are smart, so they have achieved a god-level power, on the same level as the Shangqidian! However, what Ye Tianyi knows is that the god-level power is not the fairy palace. The fairy palace is the ceiling, but there is a level between the god-level and the fairy palace. This may be known by Ye Tianyi in the upper domain. It''s useless to know for the time being. Ye Tianyi glanced at Luo Chen and said, "Are you from the Medicine Emperor Sect?" Luo Chen nodded; "Yes, Yao Huangzong is currently the golden generation, but it is not the strongest one." This golden generation is the title of the top geniuses of these top sects, and it is only called this in the domain of the gods. Basically, the number is three to five. Anyone who can be called the golden generation is basically A famous existence in the sky list! Of course, there are a lot of people who still can''t make it to the top list, this day list is really an exaggerated list! You are very popular, that''s true, but in this huge realm of the gods, there are even more powerful than you, more powerful, and even more powerful than you! Therefore, these top geniuses are all working hard to make it to the top ranking list. The geniuses you see on the ceiling, they may still not make it to the top ranking list! But it doesn''t matter, because the top two hundred are already called the Golden Generation! After all, there are many sects in the domain of the gods, here, there is no shortage of genius, only more talented people! Too many top sects can naturally cultivate too many top geniuses! "Then do you think I am very good at medicine or something?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "No, I just think Brother Ye is of good character and handsome, and I have a sense of friendship with what I have!" Luo Chen smiled. Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder: "Do you know why I have few brothers and many sisters?" "Uh--" "Because no man has the confidence to show up by my side!" "Hahaha" Luo Chen laughed. But I have to say, this seems to be the truth. "Come on, I look forward to your good results, and I also hope that my medicine emperor can maintain my previous status!" Luo Chen left after speaking. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Yao Huangzongs mind is actually like this, and they dont have to worry about taking the first place except Shengyi Pavilion and Yao Shenshan, because this is basically unrealistic. As the three strongest physician sects, they are The three towering trees of the Physician Sect of the Realm of the Gods, basically the top strong physicians are in these three sects! Therefore, it basically means that the top physician geniuses are also in these three sects! There are naturally many other top doctors who have not joined them, but if these people win, in fact, the impact on the Emperor Yaozong is far less than that of the other two major sects! The Medicine Emperor Sect lost to the other two sects. Everyone would say that the Medicine Emperor Sect is no longer the number one medical sect it once was! And if the Emperor Yaozong loses to some other force, or a disciple of some other doctor, then three towering trees will carry it together! Yao Huangzong still won! So in this hand, they played very well, they were smart people, and they only needed to prevent the other two sects from winning! Of course, they still hope that the Emperor Yaozong will win! "Your luck is really good, this young man is here, then whether you are the Emperor Yaozong or the God Mountain, you have to kneel down!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Qin Wuxin saw the radian frown at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth! Is he so confident in himself? He has high medical skills, she knows it! Because the poison of the former Sect Master Jiang Qingyue of the Yinyue Sect was solved by him, but maybe it was a coincidence? In short, in the face of such a physician contest covering the entire realm of the gods, he might not be able to compare it! Although it is said that you can only participate under the age of fifty, in addition to the top geniuses, some doctors in their forties, and a few even became famous when they were young, which is very exaggerated! She wants to see it! "Ye Tianyi?!" However, Ye Tianyi did not realize that somewhere in the crowd, a figure noticed him! To him, the name Ye Tianyi and the appearance of Ye Tianyi, he will never forget it! Because they have blood and deep hatred! "You are not dead, you are still in the realm of the gods!" Kakaka He clenched his fists tightly! "Brother Hao, what''s wrong?" Beside Qin Hao, a beautiful girl came over and took his arm. "It''s okay." Qin Hao shook his head! Qin Hao, the big brother of Tianhu Mountain on the Sky Blue Continent, and the one who pursued Bai Hanxue, his grandfather was a strong man of the Heaven Realm in the City of Sin In the crisis of Tianhu Mountain, Ye Tianyi killed him. Many powerhouses, including Qin Hao''s grandfather! As for Qin Hao, there has been no news since that time, and Ye Tianyi didn''t look for it, it was unnecessary! But he is now in the realm of the gods! He has also reached the pinnacle of life! He knew that he would still meet Ye Tianyi, as long as this Ye Tianyi did not die! He felt that Ye Tianyi would probably die, because this person was very capable of causing trouble. In Sky Blue Continent, others couldn''t help him, but when he arrived on this continent, could no one get him? However, meeting here is something he didn''t expect! He was also fortunate to have met Ye Tianyi here! He has been practicing here for fifty years! That''s right! He has been cultivating crazily, cultivating in the time mystery, licking blood on the tip of the knife, he practiced medicine hard, he got the support of one of the top ten medical gods in the realm of gods, and he added medicine Shenshan has become the golden generation of Yaoshenshan, and it has been favored by Yaoshenshan as the golden generation and the daughter of the suzerain! Now, what is Ye Tianyi? Chapter 920： I have no emblem Ye Tianyi really didn''t pay attention! Even Ye Tianyi may have forgotten which wicked pen Qin Hao was, but if he did, he might be able to recognize it! "Attention everyone!" At this time, an old man from the Emperor Yaozong came over! Everyone''s eyes noticed him. "The physician contest will begin in a while. Please register your information first. Let''s count the number of people. Now there are a lot of top physicians, strong and powerful, and I hope you can all show yourself in front of everyone. The physician competition will officially start in hours, and information registration is now in order!" Then everyone gathered there. In the realm of the gods, it is a special place. Here, including the Eight Desolations, the doctors are very important! A powerful physician and ten powerful warriors, the Zongmen absolutely chose the former! Because the doctor has improved too much for the martial artist, and also too much for the power! First, doctors are rare! To become a physician, there are two conditions, the first one is fire attribute! This has already excluded the vast majority of warriors! The next day, the soul is strong! This point basically ruled out a large number of warriors! The rest can become physicians! And the rest, only such a small part can become a powerful physician! If you have seen so many doctors, if you compare it to countless warriors, what is this? The status of doctors is very high. No need to think about it. Of course, the status of powerful doctors is high. A doctor can continuously refine the pill for a sect, and the pill is too important for the martial artist, especially the doctor who can refine the higher-level pill, that status is too high! Danfang is a doctor''s treasure! Everyone knows many common prescriptions that have been handed down, but generally when it comes to the sixth-order pill, many popularizations are not so widespread. When it comes to the seventh-order pill, it is basically possible that only you in the mainland have a pill of a certain pill. square. And what a warrior can bring to the sect is only fighting power, and the doctor may bring the future of the sect. Ye Tianyi walked over with her good sister. "Ah, what level of physician are you?" Ye Tianyi asked Qin Wuxin. "Rank Six, what''s wrong?" "That means you can refine Tier 6 pills, right?" "Limit may occasionally refine the seventh rank, how about you?" Qin Wuxin asked. "Tenth order." Qin Wuxin; "..." This is bragging. The highest physician in this continent is a ninth-tier physician. There are only a hundred ninth-tier physicians in the entire world of gods, and the most famous are the ten who are called the top ten medical gods! A doctor, you are a Tier 6 doctor, even the emperor-level forces will want you! I want you too! Because you can become a seventh-tier physician in the future, or even eighth-tier, ninth-tier doctors are a bit difficult! How does the doctor rely on the order? Generally speaking, if you are skilled in refining the sixth-order pill, you are a sixth-order physician. The refining of the sixth-order pill is related to realm, spiritual power, and soul power. For example, you can refine it in the heavenly realm. The sixth-order pill, but it is possible that you cannot refine the sixth-order pill at the Divine King Realm! Of course, this is only one of them. Alchemy is not all the skills of physicians. This is only the most one-sided evaluation of a certain class of physicians. It is possible that you can refine a seventh-order pill but not a sixth-order physician! There is a special force called the Heavenly Doctor Association, and you must be determined by the Heavenly Doctor Association before you can be called, what kind of doctor. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. Each of these people seemed to be particularly arrogant. Indeed, as a genius physician and a genius warrior, they have the arrogant capital! "Liu Feng, sixth-order physician!" "Zhang Nan, sixth-order physician!" "Chen Xiaoxia, sixth-order physician!" Ye Tianyi could find that the lowest rank six physicians came here. If you were not rank six, you might not have any qualifications to come here to participate in this conference. "Luo Chen, seventh-order physician." Luo Chen took out a badge. Ye Tianyi looked at him more! It is basically impossible for a seventh-order physician to refine an eighth-order pill! "Luo Feng, the eighth-order physician!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Yes, these people are pretty good, eighth-level physicians in their twenties!" Qin Wuxin glanced at him and said, "He should be a member of the golden generation of Emperor Yaozong. Seventh-level doctors and eighth-level doctors are normal. Their level cannot be judged by age." "Indeed, the difference between people like them and those top doctors is actually experience!" "But the eighth level of physicians may be relatively reachable. The real difficulty is the physician''s ceiling. Nine-level physicians, these people may be seventh or eighth in their twenties, and maybe only a few hundred years later!" Qin Wuxin said! "That''s right, not everyone is me, Ye Tianyi." Qin Wuxin; "..." "What should you do is also Tier 7?" Qin Wuxin glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Level 7? Ha ha ha..." Ye Tianyi laughed, then walked over. "Please show the physician badge." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t have one." Qin Wuxin:? ? ? This is something she didn''t expect. "Young man, what do you mean?" This scene attracted the attention of many people! "Heh! Without a doctor badge, you also come to participate in the doctor contest? Hahaha" It was the person who had met Qin Wuxin at the entrance of the Medicine Emperor Zong before! "Wow! He is so handsome! So... so handsome!" "Really, really handsome! I have never seen such a handsome person!" "Ah? How do you feel like you have seen him?" "impossible!" "Really, it may be on a certain bed, hehe..." Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and then said: "I just didn''t go to the Tianyihui to get the doctor''s badge, but I am a doctor." "This" The man smiled again: "Is it possible to say that this young man is in the Primordial Divine King Realm, but he has not yet reached it? Hahaha, what an idiot!" Ye Tianyi glanced at him: "Everyone I ask, which dog is this? Who brought it here, please take it away, thank you!" "you wanna die!" At this time Luo Chen came over and said, "Okay, don''t make trouble, you all go to prepare for the competition." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a doctor badge, it''s a doctor! If you participate, it''s right If you are sure, just register!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you!" "It''s okay!" Kakaka Qin Hao clenched his fists and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Hao, do you have any enemies with him?" Qin Hao''s girlfriend, the daughter of Yaoshenshan, of course, she is just one of Yao Bilian, she looked at Qin Hao and asked. She can be regarded as a beautiful woman, of course, not comparable to the beautiful women beside Ye Tianyi! "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about it!" Qin Hao said. Chapter 921： Yao Xi Yao Bilian looked at Ye Tianyi. So handsome! It feels like a handsome wind is coming. However, Qin Hao is her boyfriend, she must be towards Qin Hao! Because Qin Hao had been cultivating, he didnt know many things on the mainland, including many people here, and none of them even went to the Eight Desolations to watch the Battle of the Heavens. Perhaps some people had heard of One is Ye Tianyi, but perhaps more people have heard of Sakurayu, because so far, Sakurayu is still considered a disciple of the demon queen! Yao Bilian looked at Ye Tianyi again! who is he? Why do you have enemies with your brother Hao? Could it be... they once vie for a woman? It is possible, after all, it seems that two people are not bad, and this person is more handsome, it may be that Brother Hao has not robbed him. I have to say, this woman''s instinct is really accurate, and they are really vying for Bai Hanxue to get enemies, and then the hatred grows step by step. "Is there anything you can''t tell me? We are lovers! Are you still hiding from me?" Yao Bilian did not intend to let go. Qin Hao glanced at her! He is uncomfortable now! It was not that Ye Tianyi was not dead, but the woman beside Ye Tianyi! This woman is not Bai Hanxue, although she is wearing a veil, but this kind of temperament makes him feel that this woman must be particularly beautiful, and it must not be simple! This is something he cannot accept! why? Yao Bilian is the daughter of a god-level force. She is indeed pretty and very temperamental. But, shouldn''t the daughter of this force be the attitude of a woman like Bai Hanxue? And she is far away! He is uncomfortable! Can you really not get a woman of that level? Why did this Ye Tianyi change to another woman of this kind! Why can''t he get it! ! Ahhhhh! "It''s just some small grievances, nothing big!" "Small grievances, then you go and meet him!" Yao Bilian said! "No, medical skills can crush it! I just need to compare it to the past!" He didn''t want Yao Bilian to know about this matter for the time being. "alright." After a while, all of them were taken to the huge square ahead! On the square, there are a total of hundreds of divided areas, each area has only two things, a medicine pot and a simple bench! This position is very high. There are about 50,000 people at the bottom. 20,000 are people who bought tickets. Basically, they are martial artists and some doctors who are not very famous. The other 30,000 are the disciples of the Emperor Yaozong itself. Now, they stood there in groups, and there was no need to raise their heads. After a little lift, they could see each of Ye Tianyi. Behind Ye Tianyi and their hundreds of contestants, there is a long table. Sitting by the table are thirty or forty strong men, including men and women, most of them are old men! They are higher than the contestants like Ye Tianyi and can see them all at a glance! On the left and right, that is, they are in the same position as Ye Tianyi and their competitors. There are many strong players. There are men and women, old and young. These people come from major families and major forces. They come to watch. , Including the relatives of many contestants here, strong people from the same sect, and even many contestants here are invited by some people on both sides to help. Each area is about ten square meters, each of them walked over in an orderly manner! Of course Ye Tianyi was with her good sister, and then Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and sat on the stool with Erlang''s legs upright! Many people noticed this scene! "I''m rubbing? Who is that? Isn''t this a bit too arrogant? You said it''s fine for you to sit down, but why are you sitting there smoking?" "Yeah, everyone is standing there, and he is sitting there, still smoking. Isn''t this a bit too pretentious?" "So handsome! He is so handsome, what happened to him sitting down? He is so handsome, what happened to smoking! Ah? Is there a problem?" "Uh--" "..." Not only these people, but those strong men also noticed Ye Tianyi! It is very interesting that no one of so many strong people knows Ye Tianyi! No one has ever been to Bahuang to see the battle of the heavens! It is not a live broadcast, and those strong people will not expose Ye Tianyi to the Internet, and even if someone knows Ye Tianyi, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is a top genius, nothing more! If it is more special, then he is a member of the same team as the Demon Empress disciple, nothing more! In other words, he would use the Xuantian Poison Device! It will make people hope to win him over, but it does not mean how shocking they will be when they see him! Even if I saw Sakuraba, there would not be any stormy seas, because after all, they are characters who have not grown up, nothing more! What would be shocked to see them? At best, it''s just a little more attention and more curiosity. "Which kid is that? These hundreds of people are standing here, and he is the only one sitting there smoking a cigarette, you say, it won''t work if we don''t want us to notice him!" Some strong people are talking about it. "Hehehe, there are too many high-profile boys like this in this world. They want to do everything differently from what other people do. Only in this way can they attract the attention of others, and there are so many strong people here, maybe he too I hope it can attract everyone''s attention, hehehe, it''s a pity, it''s too low-level. If you want to attract the attention of the strong, you must rely on your own powerful medical skills. If you want to rely on this method, it is simply low-level!" "..." And Ye Tianyi really didn''t have this idea Those people asked them to come over to start the doctor''s contest, and gave them a stool. This hasn''t started yet, can he sit here and smoke? Who can''t make it? Even if it started, Ye Tianyi could make a pill by smoking a cigarette! Ye Tianyi glanced at these people, and he probably knew who they were! The most powerful ones are those thirty or forty high up behind them, and the others are estimated to be the people of the imperial family! "sister!" Yao Bilian ran to the high place and sat next to a woman wearing a veil with a very good temperament! This woman is called Yao Xi, who is Yao Bilian''s half-sister. Yao Xi and her mother''s surname are Yao, and Yao Shenshan is directly bloodline, that is, Yao Bilian''s father is Yao. The relationship here is quite interesting! The three surnames of Yao, Yao, and Yao are the surnames of the three bloodlines of Yaoshenshan. There may not be much relationship between these three bloodlines. They are all bloodlines of Yaoshenshan, but now, the sovereign is the Yao family''s turn, and Yao Bilians My father has a wife who belongs to the Yao family of Yaoshen Mountain... Chapter 922： 10 Great Medical Gods It can be simply understood that the three bloodlines of Yaoshenshan are three families, and there is no blood relationship between them. They can be collectively referred to as one family. Yaoshenshan was jointly founded by these three families in the past! As far as the status is the same, these three can also be regarded as an open fight! It''s just that the three families explicitly prohibit intermarriage, but the two people really love each other, and Yao Xi was born. This is very interesting, Yao Xi''s status is also very high, not inferior to Yao Bilian, the same father, different mothers, but the difference between the talents and appearance of the two people is a bit big! Yao Xi, the person of the sky list, Yao Bilian, even the ground list is just worth entering! In appearance, Yao Xi is known as one of the top ten contemporary beauties in the realm of gods, and one of them is... Yi Renxue of Haotian Temple. This contemporary ten beauties does not mean that the ten beauties living in the realm of the gods today, but that the ten beauties of their generation are basically under 30 years old! This Yao Xi sitting among these dozens of top powerhouses is enough to prove her status! These dozens of people are the top masters of Medicine Emperor Sect, the top masters of Medicine God Mountain, the top masters of Shengyi Pavilion, and some Emperor Sect masters, the powerhouses of Emperor Sect masters are here, including the people of Evil God Sect. It''s just that the Cthulhu Sect today is not the few people who went to Bahuang before. Ye Tianyi had heard of, and even read the photos, but he didn''t care too much! Yao Xi nodded; "Is there something wrong?" "It''s nothing, but who is my sister the most optimistic about?" Yao Bilian asked with a smile. What did Yao Bilian say to this sister? ? The two people seem to have a good relationship, and Yao Xi treats her sincerely, but the two people dont have so much contact. It doesnt mean that they have a good relationship. After all, they are from two families and they belong to cousins. Although they are the same father, Yao Xi represents It is the Yao family, and Yao Bilian represents the Yao family. And Yao Bilian is very jealous of Yao Xi. It is obvious that a father is a different mother. Yao Bilian''s mother is not bad. How come the two of them are not only talented, but their looks are so different? Yao Xi is the golden generation of Yaoxi Mountain, and Yao Bilian can''t make it in, and Yao Bilian knows that her father prefers Yao Xi. Yao Xi glanced at her beautiful eyes and said, "There are about 400 people participating this time. The more optimistic ones are the Yaochen of my Yaoshenshan, Yaotian, Yao Haikuo, and your boyfriend Qin Hao. They are not bad. Those who are naturally the golden generation of Yaohuangzong, Luo Chen, Luo Feng, those from Shengyi Pavilion, and there are a few others left..." She glanced at her beautiful eyes. "A disciple of Senior Bai Qianhe, one of the top ten medical gods, and a disciple of Senior He Shan, one of the top ten medical gods. I don''t know the others for the time being. Maybe there will be some disciples of physicians who are strong in the hidden world." These Bai Qianhe and Zhang Heshan are the top ten medical gods, but they do not belong to any power, and they do not belong to the three top medical sects, so their disciples are independent! They may have their own power, but they will not represent a certain power, they only represent themselves! Yao Xi said! "That''s it." Yao Bilian just came over and asked casually, but Yao Xi would express her opinion very sincerely. "Hahaha, girl Yao has a unique vision, but apart from these few other estimates, there is nothing too strong." An old man next to him smiled and said! "Senior Zhang is right." This old man is Zhang Heshan, one of the top ten medical gods in her mouth! Bai Qianhe is also here, and there are five of the top ten medical gods! They are all sitting here. "Girl Yao, why don''t you participate? If you participate with your qualifications, it may not be a big problem to win the top spot." An old man beside Zhang Heshan smiled. Yao Xi bowed a little and said, "Senior Luo praised me. The geniuses of the participants here don''t know where they are, and the juniors may only get the top ten." The old man smiled and said, "You are too humble!" This old man is just a polite remark. He is the top physician of the Medicine Emperor Sect and one of the top ten medical gods! But Yao Xi felt that there are talented people from generation to generation, maybe there are people in it that can make everyone''s eyes shine. Maybe there is a dark horse? Her eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. I can''t see it, because the big screen they can see hasn''t been turned on yet, only the back of their heads can be seen. But Ye Tianyi was sitting there smoking cigarettes alone, and had to let her notice. "Everyone, be quiet!" At this time, an old man walked to the middle of everyone and said! Everyone looked at him, and Ye Tianyi also stood up and stamped out the smoke. This scene made a lot of people feel good after seeing it! Originally I thought that this person had no control and no arrogance, but now, when the seniors spoke, he pinched the cigarette and did not continue, which means that this person is still good. "The deity is the Sovereign of the Medicine Emperor, Loki. Today, this mainland elite physician contest is held in our Medicine Emperor''s Sect. It has attracted so many top doctors and geniuses, as well as predecessors. Ah, it is expected that this competition will be held for two days. Today and tomorrow, the rules for the competition are held by the Emperor Yaozong, but the rules are also discussed by the Emperor Yaozong, God Mountain and Shengyi Pavilion!" The reason why the Emperor Medicine Sect does not set the rules by themselves is that they are afraid that if the Emperor Medicine Sect wins, others will say that they won because they made the rules themselves compared to what they are familiar with. Content, then their Medicine Emperor Sect is uncomfortable, so this is what their Medicine Emperor Sect must emphasize! "There are three test items in total. The first and second test items are all alchemy, which is what will be done next, which is alchemy. For a doctor, alchemy is inevitable. The level of alchemy can reflect a physician''s grade and skills to a large extent. Therefore, alchemy will take a large part in this competition. Of course, the content of alchemy in the two rounds of trials will be different!" Rocky paused, and then continued: "In the first round of competition, the three medicines selected in advance by the Emperor Yaozong, Shengyige, and Shenshan Medicine, these three medicines will be more common, basically As a pill that a top-level genius doctor can refine, first of all, you need to list the pill recipes of the pill. After reading it, you can directly eliminate the ones that are not listed, and the ones listed will be refined at the same time for you. After that, forty powerhouses, including the deity, will score the pill that each of you has refined! That''s everyone here! "Who are these seniors, don''t you need to introduce them? Ten medical gods and five are here, the powerhouses of the major sects, the supreme masters, and the top-level existence! This is also a rare opportunity for you to express yourself on this occasion. There are five medical gods who give you pointers, it''s very difficult!" Yao Bilian quickly left! Chapter 923： Im talking to my wife Loki then said: "For the first time, the 50 people with the lowest average score, including those who are not listed in the alchemy, will be eliminated! Ye Tianyi still likes this kind of elimination system competition! The elimination system has many benefits. The biggest benefit is of course it saves time. The more you get to the back, the fewer people are left, the more elite, the fewer people, and it''s easier for many people to watch more carefully! Loki then continued: "There will be three competitions in the first round, which means that a total of one hundred and fifty people will be eliminated, and you will have a total of four hundred and fifty people. After the first round, three hundred people will be left for the second round. Round, the second round eliminates one hundred and fifty people, leaving only fifty people for the third round, and the third round will start tomorrow! Probably this is the rule, what else do you dont understand or want to add? ?" Loki glanced at the crowd. Everyone shook their heads, there is nothing they don''t understand, very simple rules! Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! Sure enough, for doctors, alchemy is actually the most important thing. Medical skills are the collective term for everything, saving people, detoxifying, and curing diseases. But, alchemy sometimes includes many things! You can cure diseases by alchemy! To detoxify, you can solve it by alchemy, and basically everything can be solved with pill! Of course, the premise is that you have to know what poison this is through your powerful medical skills, and what disease can be prescribed by the pill! So why is it that alchemy is not everything for a doctor! For those forces, the aspect they value a doctor is very one-sided and very realistic, that is alchemy! Alchemy, you can save people, but how many people need to be saved? What they value more is your ability to refine pill, what kind of pill, how many pill, because this is related to the development of a sect and a power! The power of pill is very important to Zongmen! "Senior Luo, I want to ask, what is the basis for scoring seniors through our alchemy?" One person asked! Loki smiled and said, "This is a good question. I ask you, as a doctor, what do you value in alchemy?" "Of course it is the quality of the pill!" "Yes, so basically what we value is the quality of each of you refined pill to score. Of course, this is the most important thing. In this first round of competition, you should No problem. The refining of this Tier 6 pill will take half an hour, or even longer. During this period, seniors and experts will look at your alchemy status and process one by one, and they will definitely do the same. Some people who are more comfortable in this process have a better impression and score relatively higher, but the most important thing is the quality of the pill!" "Of course, there is the second point, because every time the elixir is refined, in addition to some particularly precious high-grade elixir, there is another point that tests a physician''s alchemy in addition to the quality. In other words, being able to refine more quantities at the same time also means that its alchemy is superb. Of course, the quality depends on the quantity. If there is quality and quantity, then it will definitely get a high score!" Ye Tianyi expressed his understanding! This is like refining a sixth-order pill, adding medicinal materials, and refining ten pill at a time. The quality of these ten pill is different, and there may even be defective products, waste products, the better the quality, the quality The higher the number of good ones, the higher the score will naturally be. The quality of this alchemy is a test of the physician''s alchemy. The control of heat, the quantity of medicinal materials, and the timing are indispensable! One link is a little too close, and it may even lead to your failure in alchemy! The sixth-order pill is already not low! The quality of this pill is divided into five, good product, best product, heaven product, exquisite product, and **** product! Basically, there is no need to think about the divine product. There are only ten people on the mainland who refine the divine quality pill. At least on the face of it, all you know are ten people, ten healing gods! They are also superb medical skills, and at the same time, they are completely famous for refining the god-quality pill that goes abroad, and they are called the **** of medicine! If you want to achieve a magical quality pill, the heat, the timing, the order, the quantity of the medicinal materials can''t even be less than one gram! It''s just such an exaggeration to get a magical product, so this is also a bit of luck. What is the use of the quality of pill? For example, the sixth-order Shenheal Pill, the same injury, the good quality Shenheal Pill may instantly heal 20%, the superb heal 30%, the heavenly heal 40%, the superb heal 50%, and the magical heal 60%! This is useful! The effect of the medicinal effect is absolutely different, because the follow-up medicinal effect of the same pill for continuous or short-term continuous use is minimal. Therefore, quality is the guarantee of everything! Loki then said: "The deity will talk about the reward this time. The top 50 rewards are available, but the top ten rewards are particularly rich, especially the first reward is a Yin-Yang eternal lotus. At the same time, There will be some heaven and earth spirit artifacts and spirit tools for the top ten choices, including the holy way level, the **** virtual level, and even the holy extinction level spiritual tools. Everyone is the same, from the first to the second to choose from! " Ye Tianyi''s eyes were shining brightly! Yin Yang Eternal Lotus, he is here! He also understood why the Emperor Yaozong wanted to take out the Yin and Yang Changshenglian. First, this thing can attract more doctors, so that they can win more convincingly. Second, they are sure to win. As for this certainty Where did they come from? Then they knew that their own things belonged to them in the end, and there was nothing to lose! "The medicine cauldrons in front of each of you are the same, they are all relatively junior medicine cauldrons, so your starting point is the same, so now, the deity will announce the first pill that you need to refine in the first round. The name of the sixth-order pill, Shenyu Pill!" Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief! Shenyu Dan is a kind of pill that has been completely handed down. Basically, as long as you are slightly more powerful, you can know how the Shenyu Dan is refined! People who breathe a sigh of relief are because if they can''t even write Danfang in the first round then they will be laughed at! "Now, with pen and ink, please write out the Shenyu Danfang! Then sign your name and number!" Ye Tianyi took the paper. "Good sister, do you want me to tell you Dan Fang?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Qin Wuxin. "No, I will." "It is forbidden to whisper to each other. During the critical period of the test, it is discovered that the written test qualification will be cancelled!" Loki looked at Ye Tianyi and drank. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Senior, I''m talking to my wife." Qin Wuxin: "..." "That''s not OK!" Ye Tianyi shrugged and wrote down the prescription. Chapter 924： Different formula Wife? Many people noticed Ye Tianyi and Qin Wuxin! "That girl is not bad in temperament, her figure and skin are unique, definitely not a mortal!" "It seems that the aura is a little bit weak, the realm is not high, it is probably not a big power person! Otherwise, the realm is more than that!" "But it is indeed a handsome man and a beautiful girl, a match made in heaven!" "..." Many people looked at them and nodded. Qin Hao clenched his fists! He still couldn''t understand now, his chances are so exuberant, why the woman next to him... In fact, his favorite woman is that Yao Xi, who is Yao Bilian''s cousin! It''s a pity that Yao Xi didn''t even look at him more than once. What can he do? He can''t do anything now, because he is Yao Bilian''s man, he can''t do anything at all! Unless he wants to be the public enemy of Yaoxi Mountain, or he can agree with Yao Xi, once he shows his love for Yao Xi, it will be over... "Okay, please hand over your pill now!" Then they let go, and Dan Fang flew into the forty, including Loki''s hands! "Generally speaking, the pill of Shenyu Pill should not be a problem. The pill that Tier 6 doctors must learn is Shenhe Pill. In fact, it is the same whether you look at it! Said a strong man in the Saint Medical Pavilion! "That''s true, but let''s follow the process. It is estimated that at least ten people will not be able to follow the third pill. This Shenyu Pill should be fine!" At this time, Yao Xi''s eyes saw a few rows of ugly words! I didnt care at first, because there are many people who are very ugly. Many warriors here are only able to recognize and write, because many warriors dont pay much attention to cultural aspects. Of time spent on cultivation! but The first few heaven and earth elixirs were right, this last taste of heaven and earth elixirs made her frown! "Hyun Joo Grass?" Yao Xi''s eyebrows frowned! Shouldn''t this last blind medicine be coral grass? Why did it become Xuanzhucao? She can''t remember it wrong, this medicine is coral grass, not Xuanzhu grass! Could it be that someone has a wrong memory? But Danfang is the root of a doctor! what a pity! It is probably careless. She was thinking about it, let him refine it, it would be a bad medicine, but think about it, if a bad medicine can''t be refined, then he must have exposed... and this is for him An irresponsible performance, and if this Shen Yu Dan makes a mistake, let alone a subsequent result, enter the top 50, the third round! "You didn''t find a mistake, did you? If not, then the first round of the first-flavored pill test will begin." Loki glanced at everyone! "Well, that''s right!" "It still can''t go wrong!" Yao Xi said at this time: "I have a mistake here!" "Oh?" Yao Xi then handed the prescription to a strong man beside him, that is Zhang Heshan, one of the top ten medical gods! Zhang Heshan took a look. "Well, it''s really wrong. Coral grass was written as Xuanzhucao! This Xuanzhu herbal medicine is relatively strong. When it is placed in a healing pill, it is definitely counteracting. Even if you remember it wrong, you should not write Xuanzhucao. !" Zhang Heshan shook his head, then stood up and said, "Excuse me, who is Ye Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Nima? Did he go wrong? How do you get yourself inexplicably? "Ye Tianyi!?" Suddenly, a woman wearing a veil far away from Ye Tianyi suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard the name! Ye Tianyi? Although she has found many Ye Tianyi in the past year or so, none of them is that Ye Tianyi... But every time she hears the name of Ye Tianyi, she is still very surprised! It''s a pity that there are people all around, blocking her vision and can''t see it at all! Isn''t it him? After all, the possibility that they want to encounter such a big world is really too small. Ye Tianyi turned around and took a look, and said, "It''s me, do you have any questions senior?" "I''m sorry, for these four hundred and fifty participating physicians, your prescription is wrong, so you can only be eliminated!" Zhang Heshan glanced at Ye Tianyi and said! In his eyes, this is exactly a clown! Coming up and sitting and smoking a cigarette aroused his dissatisfaction. As a doctor, even a doctor who came to participate in this level of competition, he could even make a mistake with the prescription of Shenyu Dan! This is really embarrassing to the doctor! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I rub? wrong? Did he write the wrong word? Qin Wuxin frowned closely! impossible? Can he make a mistake about this medicine? "laugh--" Huang Bo sneered! This Huang Bo was the one who struck up Qin Wuxin before, and then Ye Tianyi took her away mercilessly. "As a doctor, and a doctor who came to participate in this competition, Shenyu Danfang can make a mistake? Really, I don''t know where you are emboldened to come to participate in the doctor competition!" Huang Bo sneered! "That''s right, Shenyu Danfang made a mistake, hey, I took it! I really took it! Originally, I thought it was a big man who came up to sit here and smoke, so...hey." "Now I know it, it turned out to be a clown!" "..." Everyone talked! This is a bit false, Shen Yu Dan, can this be wrong? The latter pill may be wrong, and that would be reasonable, but Shenyu Pill, this is the basic sixth-order pill! "Impossible! You can''t go wrong!" Ye Tianyi said firmly. Damn, he himself has used this pill to refine how many god-healing pills, how could it be wrong. "Oh, if you are wrong, you are wrong. Dont you admit it? The teacher is one of the top ten medical gods in the mainland. Will he still slander you? Doesnt the teacher understand? Wrong is wrong. Just admit it and eliminate it. What are you doing here while licking your face? Elimination is not ashamed, but it is very ashamed!" A contestant laughed He is Zhang Heshan''s disciple, Guan Hongfeng. "Look, you clearly write about Xuanzhucao. One of the main medicinal materials of this Shenyu Dan is coral grass. You wrote Xuanzhucao instead of coral grass. Is this false?" Hearing this, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized! It turns out that these people''s Shenyu Dan is different from their own formula! Then Ye Tianyi doesn''t panic! I really thought I was wrong! That Ye Tianyi knew, this coral grass is indeed one of the main medicinal materials in Shenyu Dan, but Xuanzhu grass is more suitable! Ye Tianyi laughed: "Then what I want to tell seniors and everyone is that Shen Healing Pills can also be refined with Xuan Zhu Cao! I have refined how many Shen Healing Pills by myself, and I also have a lot of them. I use this pill. The predecessors can only say that our formulas are different, but it doesnt mean that I cant refine the Shenyu Dan. I wrote the wrong prescription, right?" "Impossible! Since ancient times, there has been no Xuanzhucao to refine Shenyu Dan! It has always been coral grass!" An old man said! Chapter 925： is that OK? Ye Tianyi''s words made them feel very strange! The pill on this continent is basically fixed, except for some relatively low-level pill that can be replaced with something, but the success rate will definitely not be as high as the well-known pill! The pill formula circulating on the mainland is basically the most correct! Ye Tianyi''s words are undoubtedly a joke! Among the top ten medical gods, every doctor refines the healing pill in this way, is he different? real or fake? "Hahaha!" Huang Bo laughed! "Come on, I saw it clearly when you registered your identity before. You don''t have a doctor badge, or even a first-level doctor badge. Originally, you didn''t even have the qualifications to participate. The second young master of the sect trusts you, you can''t stand here now! Don''t you know what you are? You dare to come here?" Hearing Huang Bo''s words, everyone was shocked! "What! He doesn''t even have a doctor badge?" "Isn''t it here to make trouble? There is no doctor badge, and Shenyu Danfang has written the wrong prescription again. Either it is here to make trouble, or he is a bad doctor. Get out!" "Hurt, waste big guy''s time!" "..." Everyone shouted! Now, Liu Qingyu is anxious! She really wanted to know if this person who was dissed by everyone was the Ye Tianyi she was looking for! But they are more than a hundred meters away, and they are in a straight line, so you can''t see it at all! She couldn''t just walk by and take a look just to prove it, right? She sounded like this person''s voice vaguely, but it was only vaguely. As soon as she came in, she came to the realm of the gods! The luck is also very good, and she and sister Liu Qianqian are almost together, dozens of kilometers apart, but it may be a problem of fate, they really encountered it! Then, the two sisters both met the **** of medicine Bai Qianhe, it was indeed fate, the **** of medicine Bai Qianhe also fell in love with their sisters, and then accepted them as disciples! From now on, the two sisters have followed the medical **** Bai Qianhe to practice! Liu Qianqian is now in retreat, so she didn''t come. The two sisters have been inquiring about Ye Tianyi''s information while practicing, including they also asked Master to help find them, but what they were looking for was the realm of the gods and couldn''t find it at all! "What? No doctor badge?" Hearing this, those strong men are also a little unhappy! "As a doctor, what you care about most is your own reputation. If you don''t get the doctor''s badge, how can you believe it if you don''t get the doctor''s badge? Or you don''t have the qualification to get the doctor''s badge, so you don''t have receive?" A strong man looked at Ye Tianyi! "This senior, I am going to refute this sentence. As a doctor, do you care most about your reputation? Shouldn''t you care about how much your medical skills can bring to this continent? Reputation is more than saving people. Important? Is this still a doctor?" Ye Tianyi said. "The deity means that you don''t even have a doctor badge. Why do you save people?" "I didnt get the doctors badge just because I didnt get it, thats all. I dont like false names, and I dont like to show the doctor badge to others wherever I go, and let others look at me, so I will do my best. The doctor is fine!" Ye Tianyi continued. Ye Tianyi didn''t believe what he said. "Well, these deities don''t follow you, your Danfang made a mistake, and you have been eliminated!" The strong man from Yaoshenshan said with a black face! "The pill is not wrong, I know it in my heart, and I explained it. My pill can be used to refine the Shenhei Pill, and it is exactly the same. You can only say that my pill is different, but You can''t help but recognize me, let alone say that my pill is wrong! Isn''t it? I know how many god-healing pills I have refined by myself!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "The deity said that you were wrong, that is wrong! There is no one person in the entire continent..." Before the strong man finished speaking, Bai Qianhe said faintly: "It doesn''t matter whether the pill is right or wrong. Since this little brother said that he is so refined and can be refined, then maybe we are just ignorant. What? If this can be really refined, it will be a wonderful thing for the mainland. I will keep it for the time being and let this little brother refine it. It will be known after a while whether he succeeds or fails. If he fails, what he fights is his own. Face, what I lose is my own face, there is no need to be stunned here, is it?" The strong frowned! "Senior White said that!" Bai Qianhe looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Since you said that Xuanzhucao can be refined, then you use Xuanzhucao to refine it, right?" "Of course no problem! Thank you senior!" Bai Qianhe nodded; "Well! As for the doctor badge, it''s just a trivial matter. There is no need to catch a trivial matter. Everyone will know if it is successful. We won''t lose anything. We have to give it to others. A chance to prove yourself? That''s it, apply medicinal materials and prepare to start the first round of refining!" "it is good!" The vast majority of people''s complexion is very bad, they don''t understand why Bai Qianhe is on this kid''s side? In fact, it''s very simple, the heart of a doctor! For a doctor, if he can really discover that a certain pill and other formulas can be refined, it will really benefit the mainland, and the number of such pill will increase several times! Overall strong human strength! Yao Xi raised her eyebrows slightly! She didn''t know if it was true or not, but she was looking forward to it. Zhang Heshan''s disciple Guan Hongfeng''s expression was not very good either, because he just said that this person was coming. New formula? No one in the entire continent has come up with a new formula. Why does he such a young man come up with a new formula? The clown! Ye Tianyi then glanced at the Huang Bo, and said: "Short-sighted trash, where is the confidence to be responsible for this? What a shame!" "you!!" Huang Bo was shocked! Everyone was shocked! It was all right at first, this person caught that Huang Bo and screamed, and everyone was shocked! Liu Qingyu was in place! It''s him! It''s Ye Tianyi It must be him! This curse must be Ye Tianyi! "Boy, don''t kill you!" "enough!" Luo Chen snorted and said, "You still don''t refine pills?" Kakaka Then some women came up and put the medicinal materials up, and the other medicinal materials given to Ye Tianyi were the same, but the difference was that the coral grass turned into the Xuanzhu grass! "No problem, right?" Qin Wuxin asked! "What can I do? It''s just a bunch of idiots who can''t understand my handsome being here to stab me." Ye Tianyi shrugged! "Start refining!" brush-- With an order, hundreds of flames rose. Chapter 926： Liu Qingyus distraction For these doctors, if they can refine it earlier, that is also a bonus! Everyones attention is nothing more than just a few people, the golden generation of the three top medical sects, a few disciples of the gods of medicine, these are the most concerned, and the others... Oh, that is, Ye Tianyis B. A lot of people pay attention. After all, what happened to him just now is impossible without people paying attention! Now, everyone cares about him for nothing more than two things. First, is he a more powerful doctor, and second, can he really use other formulas to refine Shenhei Dan? I feel that the possibility is really unlikely. No one in the entire continent can find the second formula. So many doctors, so many top doctors, medical gods, they can''t do it, so why can a junior? No one believes it! Many people were looking at Ye Tianyi to see if he was using Xuanzhucao. When they saw Ye Tianyi put the Xuanzhucao in this step, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Huh! Xuan Zhucao! You can''t change the world if you want to change it!" Qin Hao snorted coldly! but Because he has been in contact with Ye Tianyi, he also knows that Ye Tianyi is a person who will not suffer. What he said can be done, it seems that he can do it no matter how mysterious it is, but... This is the realm of the gods, this is no longer the small place before, here, it is not Ye Tianyi who can be presumptuous. "Look, that person used Xuanzhu grass instead of coral grass, not to mention, the steps he put in the medicinal materials are also different." Someone noticed this! "Yes, this alchemy step also determines everything. It stands to reason that the other medicinal materials are the same, so they changed Xuanzhucao and Coral Grass, but his other medicinal materials have also changed." "Is it refreshing our knowledge or is he just fooling around?" "..." Yao Xi''s eyebrows frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi''s alchemy. All his techniques, techniques, use of fire, and detailed control all proved that he was a doctor, and not a bad doctor. She could see that many A good doctor can see that, at least, this guy named Ye Tianyi is not a waste of nothing. just His steps to refine Shenyu Dan are all different? In this way, even if he refines it, is it really a **** healing pill? No, he can''t refine it! Rumbling-- Above the void, Dan Lei appeared one after another! This Dan Lei is a bit similar to the Tian Lei introduced by the martial artist''s promotion. When the pill you refine reaches the sixth-order pill, as long as you are about to succeed, then the pill thunder will be ushered in, and the pill thunder will blast and block it, which means that the pill you refined has become ! Of course, there is a premise... Good product, best product, heavenly product, exquisite product, superb product. This is the quality of the pill. The pill thunder will only be attracted when the pill that you refine reaches the heavenly rank. Otherwise, unless you are refining a Tier 8 pill, it will not attract the pill thunder, because Maybe it is not worth the appearance of the sky thunder? The good product corresponds to the red pill thunder, the best product corresponds to the red pill thunder, the heaven product corresponds to the blue pill thunder, the superb product corresponds to the blue pill thunder, and the divine product is the purple pill thunder! Of course, maybe you have more than a dozen pill in a medicine pot, such as attracting blue pill thunder, it at least shows that you have one pill of superb quality in it! Others cant be guaranteed, maybe its just one...so the more you have, the more you can reflect the skills of a physician. Of course, luck is also possible. "Cyan Dan Thunder, not bad! More than two hundred people have attracted the blue Dan Thunder!" This alchemy is basically enough for you to guarantee that your own is a heavenly grade, and it is not easy to attract blue pill thunders of exceptional quality! Purple, it''s almost impossible. "This is actually quite normal. Shenyu Pill is a kind of pill that is already well-known. Except for the specific value of the quality of its divine quality, it is not known, and everything else is basically clear. However, anyone with good medical skills will refine it. It''s not difficult to make a heavenly product!" "Yes! Senior Zhang Heshan''s disciple Guan Hongfeng directly attracted the exquisite blue Dan Lei easily. For him, it couldn''t be easier!" "Then Huang Bo, Luo Chen, Luo Feng, um, several people from Yaoshenshan, including Qin Hao, all attracted the exquisite blue pill, yes, wait!" Someone suddenly noticed something! "Huh? Senior White''s disciple, why Ms. Liu didn''t even attract Dan Lei? This is not right." Many people''s eyes fell on Liu Qingyu. She is still a person who has received much attention, after all, she is Bai Qianhe''s disciple! Logically speaking, with her status and medical skills, it is impossible to refine a **** healing pill, and even pill thunder can''t draw it out. This also means that the quality of the pill she refined this time is average, but it should not be eliminated. Bai Qianhe frowned! "Venerable Bai, is there anything on your mind as a disciple?" A strong man asked Bai Qianhe. Bai Qianhe looked at Liu Qingyu. "It seems yes, this girl can be in a daze with fire control." What Bai Qianhe cares about is not her ranking. She was asked to come here to compete with these talented doctors, to increase their knowledge and experience, so what he was concerned about was what happened to his precious apprentice? Why is it so? "Ahem-girl, make alchemy with heart!" Bai Qianhe then passed a message to Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu recovered in an instant, and then concentrated on refining the pill. "End!" The medicine dust of Yaoshenshan was the first to finish refining, and the blue sky thunder disappeared! "Well, the deity came to see it personally and record the results!" Loki and the others walked over together, and the lid of the medicine cauldron was roughly fragrant! "A total of eight, Three Sisters are superb, four are superb, and a superb pill, very good!" Rocky said! The people on Yaoshenshan also nodded in satisfaction, this kind of result is really good! The promotion is absolute, and their medicine **** mountain is more concerned about crushing other people! Not only do you have to advance in each round, you have to compare everyone else! Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and sat there looking at spicy chicken. " Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! If he wants to, he can refine the pill of the god-quality quality, but he doesn''t want to bother with that mind now, first advance and talk about it later. "That kid hasn''t attracted Dan Lei yet?" Many people''s attention fell on Ye Tianyi''s body! Rumbling-- At this time, the thunderbolt on Ye Tianyi''s head was gathering! "What? Blue Dan Lei? Excellent?" Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback! It seems that there is nothing special about it. What is more important now is whether the healed pill he has refined! Chapter 927： Spit fragrant, nice, nice Ye Tianyi blocked the blue pill thunder, and then put away his flame and breath! With the completion of Ye Tianyi''s alchemy, the first link of this first round is basically over! It is not that Ye Tianyi is slow in alchemy, but that he is relatively calm and nervous in alchemy. The weaker hopes not to be eliminated, and the stronger one hopes to be in better condition and produce better results! And Ye Tianyi''s B is relatively indifferent, sitting there smoking, and controlling the fire easily. After all, Ye Tianyi is very confident of himself! "Seniors, I have refined it!" Ye Tianyi then took a punch! "it is good!" They nodded, and then a few came over and opened the lid of Ye Tianyi''s medicine cauldron! All the attention of everyone was on Ye Tianyi''s body. Of course, except for many others who were also contestants, it was not good for them to just come over. Liu Qingyu was so anxious that he wanted to take a look. A scent of medicine poured out, and then Zhang Heshan took out the pill inside! When he saw it at the first glance, so many years of experience told him that this is a Shenyu Dan! But he didn''t believe it, after all, he had said before... "what!?" He hasn''t confirmed anything yet, and several people next to him show shocked expressions! "Twelve pills, all of them are superb?" Seeing this scene, many people were shocked! To be honest, is Shen Yu Dan now put aside, a total of twelve, all of outstanding quality, this quality, this level, even the **** of medicine is difficult to achieve, it is difficult to guarantee it! luck? It is possible, after all, anyone who has more experience in alchemy has basically encountered this kind of situation, more or less! So sometimes, alchemy really depends on luck! At least it was confirmed that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were not bad! He should also be qualified to get the badge of Tier VI physician. Qin Wuxin glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Well, she should have believed it from the beginning. Yao Xi also took another look. "It''s Shen Yu Dan!" She put down a pill in her hand! "Try it!" A strong man then took a god-healing pill refined by Ye Tianyi, and then showed a shocked expression! "It''s the Shen Yu Dan, the same Shen Yu Dan, it''s really shocking. These pills made from different pill recipes are exactly the same? Is this??" "It''s shocking! This means that the Shenyu Pill now has one more prescription. Although the Shenyu Pill is only a sixth-order pill, it can be refined with a different kind of medicinal material, and the number can be much more! Expand my human race what!" "On this matter today, everyone who came here has gained a lot of experience, it''s worth it!" "..." And many people still feel a little disbelief! "It turned out to be true, he actually managed to use another formula to refine the Shen He Pill!" "This kind of situation will be rewarded by the Heavenly Doctor Association? After all, this belongs to the medical world, no, the martial arts world is a very big contribution." "Unexpectedly, I thought people were idiots. It turns out that people like us are short-sighted! Yeah, who can be such an idiot and say something impossible for everyone to do, unless he is anxious. !" "..." Everyone was secretly surprised! Zhang Heshan''s eyes condensed slightly! This means that this kid slapped him in the face! Including Guan Hongfeng and others, their complexion is not very good, but Bai Qianhe, because Bai Qianhe asked Ye Tianyi to try it before, but he didn''t expect that this test would be a surprise! Zhang Heshan gritted his teeth! What a kid with no vision! If he said no, that would be no. As long as anyone with a bit of foresight and a normal mind, even if he can do it, he will choose not to do it, because this is the same as enmity with Zhang Heshan! Slapped him in the face in front of everyone. Isn''t this what an enmity is? "Hahaha, it''s amazing! It''s really a surprise!" Zhang Heshan smiled and said! Ye Tianyi looked at him and said, "Then, senior, can I scold your apprentice?" Ye Tianyi''s abrupt remark made everyone stunned. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi didn''t give him time to react, and pointed to Guan Hongfeng and yelled: "Should I say something, next time I''ve spoken a little bit, don''t say that others can''t do things you can''t do. He looks stupid, short-sighted stuff What kind of attire are you wearing? Oh, it seems to be accusing me of being awe-inspiring? Idiot, go to the Sima thing that you coded!" Everyone: "..." Foggy grass! Surprised! They were shocked! Is this person a brain can? You said, how dare he yell at Guan Hongfeng in front of everyone? Doesn''t he pay attention to image? No, no, what image is not image, it is not important, OK? This is not the key question, the key question is, why should he dare? Lets not talk about other things, Zhang Heshan, one of the top ten medical gods is here, he is Guan Hongfengs teacher, Master, you scold his disciple in front of others, is this a bit... The point is that this is the God of Medicine. Didnt you offend the God of Medicine? There is no such brainless person in this world, right? You are not young anymore, should you understand these things? Shocked! Na Yaoxi stood there, her beautiful red lips opened, and she looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. this person Why can''t I see it at all? No matter what he does, he is different from others, and it is also unexpected! Qin Wuxin said that this is indeed exactly the same as Ye Tianyi who checked the information! Lawless, no one is arrogant! Na Guan Hongfeng was yelled at by Ye Tianyi pointing his nose, his face was ugly! "You are so unqualified?" Guan Hongfeng''s eyes suddenly condensed. "Yeah, I have no quality, I''ll go to you, Madder!" Everyone:? ? ? Liu Qingyu: "..." It must be Ye Tianyi, this must be Ye Tianyi! ! "you wanna die!" Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists! "Waste is waste! Are you still a disciple of the God of Medicine? What is the quality of the refining pill? Exquisite? Two? Is it embarrassing to lose? Just you still jumping?" Ye Tianyi sneered. "Whatever you look at, you are not a good thing, Sima!" Ye Tianyi looked at that Huang Bo and cursed. Everyone:? ? ? "you!!" Guru-- Those people swallowed! I hang Nima! Luo Chen''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Tianyi Fuck! Although this is not a kind of character with himself, his approach is so cool! He really likes this character! just Luo Chen frowned! Something is difficult, he has provoke a lot of people... "enough!" Rocky said! "The competition is the competition, and other grievances will be discussed after the competition! Now, the results will be announced!" Chapter 928： Ah yes, bear it! Let me bear it! Ye Tianyi laughed when he heard what Loki said, "Senior, you can''t say that. It''s a grievance now, so why didn''t no one stand up when the person said me? No one helped me speak. What? Why, I scold him now, I am a sinner?" "Whether it is Guan Hongfeng or Huang Bo, they are all questioning you, and they have the right to question you too!" Rocky Road. "I''m sorry, but I don''t think this is a question, but a mockery. Am I going to kill them?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Everyone: "..." "And... the cause of this incident is that they are laughing at me? Can''t I scold me back? Am I qualified? I don''t have any quality, because I don''t think it can help me become stronger, nor can it help me regain my dignity. !" Ye Tianyi said lightly! "It''s a mess!" "Why? What''s wrong with me, then? Please tell me a little bit, if you say it, I will retire immediately!" The strong frowned! "They laughed at me, ridiculed me, ridiculed me, and even talked at each other. They said one thing without knowing it. What is it not an idiot? High above? Look down on people? I scolded, why is it wrong? It''s a bit ugly, that''s my business, then may I ask, what''s wrong?" The strong man clenched his fist! "Huh? Senior, you said, what am I messing around? You say!" grass! The strong can''t tell at all! "Then if this is all stubbornness, I hope that seniors will be ridiculed by others pointing their noses in the future, you can bow down and apologize, or say nothing!" The strong man said: "There are some things that don''t need to be said. Forbearance is also a strong man. What a man should do!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but laughed loudly! "Hahaha, OK!" Ye Tianyi nodded, then slowly raised his finger to point at him: "Nima is dead." Everyone:? ? ? "Grass mud horse! Did you hear that Nima is dead! I killed it! Dog stuff! Please bear with it! Oh yes, bear with it, don''t talk, don''t hold your fists, don''t grit your teeth, strong man, man , Have to bear it! Cao Nima''s stinky beep! Give it to me!" Everyone:? ? ? "you wanna die!" The strong man''s momentum suddenly rose! He is a strong man in the imperial family, so he can bear such insults in front of everyone? "Ai, ai, ai, don''t do it, what did you just say? Don''t slap yourself in the face!" Everyone was secretly speechless! "Fuck! Where did this buddy come from? It''s too strong! It''s so awesome, so dare you?" "Damn! This is totally unimaginable for me, but this scene is something I would do in many dreams. This is what I want to do, but I dare not do it at all! It turned out to be true Does anyone dare to do it?" "It doesn''t put these people in the eyes at all or does it mean... he is not afraid of death? Or, he has a background against the sky? That''s not right. This is the realm of the gods. What kind of background do you have? What can be done? And if he really has a strong background, we should know him, he is so handsome, he is already famous! Or, he is not famous at all?" "..." Everyone was stunned anyway. Those strong men are dumbfounded! They have lived for so many years, they have never seen such a lunatic! This is a lunatic! Yao Xi''s mouth opened. To be honest, she has never seen it either. This? ? But...why...Obviously he should be a very annoying person, but can''t it? Is it because what he said makes sense? "enough!" At this time, Loki snorted! "This is a competition. Don''t do these unnecessary things anymore, and don''t talk about these things anymore. Take a step back. If you have any grievances, you will resolve it yourself after the competition!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Senior said yes!" "Humph!" The strong man also snorted coldly. Then Ye Tianyi was indeed noticed by everyone! Damn it! Too rigid! This test is over, isn''t he going to die? So, was he presumptuous before he died? Guan Hongfeng''s faces are really bad! And Qin Hao is comfortable! This Ye Tianyi was still the same as expected, and he didn''t look at where it was? Here he thought it was Tianhu Mountain before? Is it also the place where he can be so presumptuous? This Ye Tianyi probably has no background, otherwise he should have heard of it, otherwise these people should have been known, it is estimated that he has just come to the realm of the gods, or he has come long ago, but he is unknown and has no reputation. Now, if he provokes these people, he can''t afford to provoke any one, and he provokes more than one, even if the strong is the one, he also provokes the **** of medicine. Bai Qianhe glanced at Ye Tianyi. This kid is a bit peculiar! Either the ultimate lunatic, or the kind of person you have never seen before! Keep doubts for the time being, and see his follow-up performance, if it''s just average, then it''s average! "Now, please start scoring everyone who is strong." After about five minutes, the score was directly counted. With a full score of 10, Ye Tianyi averaged 9.1 points, ranking tenth! The nine people above Ye Tianyi are basically the golden generation of Medicine God Mountain, Shengyi Pavilion, and Medicine Emperor Sect. There are a few of them who have refined all the peculiar pill, but the number is not as large as Ye Tianyi''s, but the ranking is above Ye Tianyi. It is obvious that someone deliberately made a low score, and the reason for the low score... It should be that Ye Tianyi is unhappy, and it cannot be said that it is a low score. With Ye Tianyi''s results, the first place is no problem. They may only be relatively 9.5 points, 9.8 points, or even 10 points. But maybe only nine points8:9 points... As for the reason, each of them can definitely say it, such as fire control ability, speed, etc... Anyway, Ye Tianyi felt it didn''t matter. As for Ye Tianyi''s formula of Shenyu Dan, it was memorized by everyone. It seemed simple, but it was actually an exaggeration across the century, but these people didn''t seem to say it! The reason why they don''t say or exaggerate Ye Tianyi is also very simple. Ye Tianyi is so rigid with these strong men. Now who dares to stand up and praise Ye Tianyi, isn''t this singing against those strong men? But attacking Ye Tianyi? They are also embarrassed, so they will not say anything, but they will know the shock in everyone''s heart. "Okay! Now the ranking has come out, unfortunately, everyone in the bottom 50 was eliminated." Rocky said! Everyone looked at the list on the big screen, frowning! "Senior White''s disciples are only ranked three hundred? But that''s right, she did very poorly this time." Chapter 929： Damn, why are you here Everyone finds it incredible! Liu Qingyu, Senior Bai''s disciple, even the closed disciple, he won''t accept other disciples! At this level? Everyone doesn''t believe it, because she has shown strong medical skills before the world! "Now everyone take a break, and we will have the first round and the second round in ten minutes! Although the pill that needs to be refined this time is very popular, there may be so few people who don''t know the pill! After Loki finished speaking, everyone dispersed! "Young Master Ye, this is the realm of the gods, not Bahuang, you just..." Qin Wuxin glanced at Ye Tianyi and said! In fact, it is also a good thing. If he can''t get along, maybe he has a bigger chance! After all, he still needs to survive, right? "That''s okay, good sister, don''t worry, but my soul has been hurt. Can you make me a spiritual spa?" "Ok?" "Half a set will do, not a full set." Qin Wuxin looked puzzled, what does this mean? On the other side, Liu Qingyu hurried over here! "Qingyu." Bai Qianhe called her. "Master." Liu Qingyu bowed slightly. "What''s the matter just now? The old man saw that you were absent-minded in refining alchemy, what''s the matter?" Bai Qianhe was particularly concerned about his own disciple. Liu Qingyu shook his head; "It''s nothing, it''s just... as if I met a friend." "Oh? Isn''t it the one you asked the old man to find for you before?" Bai Qianhe raised his brows. "It may be, so Qingyu wants to go and see." Liu Qing said. "Well, go ahead." Bai Qianhe didn''t say much. That person disturbed her heart. Although Bai Qianhe hadn''t asked anything before, it seemed that they might be a couple now. That is still very important. Ye Tianyi was sitting there smoking a cigarette, and Qin Wuxin sat in front of him. "Good sister, can you touch your hand for me?" Ye Tianyi started to make a fuss here. Qin Wuxin; "..." She really...somewhat can''t stand this person anymore. "Just touch it, don''t you still owe me favors? Give me a little hand, and we''ll be together. Can you see it?" "Young Master Ye should look for a specific aspect, as long as it is not in this aspect, anything will do." Qin Wuxin said. Unbearable! I can''t stand it anymore! "But, I don''t care about other aspects. I am a **** person. I only care about this. Just touch it, please, please touch it." Qin Wuxin: "..." Then Ye Tianyi stretched out her hand with a smile, and squeezed her slender hand! Qin Wuxin: "..." She subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but... Ye Tianyi held it tightly. She took it. And this scene was seen by everyone. "Ahhhhhhhhh! Why? That woman is absolutely super beautiful, why did you... find such a boyfriend?" "Yeah, I admit that he is really handsome, but... completely immature, and without vision, not even as good as a teenager, really... good cabbage is given to pigs, I tM I''m served!" "I hope they break up, I hope they break up!" "Old Hope Project." "..." At this time, Liu Qingyu came over. "Miss Liu, we have seen it before." Guan Hongfeng smiled and walked over to say hello to Liu Qingyu! Men definitely like beautiful women. This Liu Qingyu is a super beautiful woman, and his status is not bad. Compared with Yao Xi, he feels that Liu Qingyu should be better pursued. Liu Qingyu nodded slightly, did not say anything, hurriedly walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, she wanted to know if he was the Ye Tianyi she was looking for. When Liu Qingyu walked behind Ye Tianyi... "Good sister, your hands are so soft." Ye Tianyi said shamelessly. Qin Wuxin then took his hand back. "Ye... Ye Gongzi?" Standing behind Ye Tianyi, Liu Qingyu shouted tentatively. Ye Tianyi frowned, turned his head and glanced suspiciously. Wearing a veil... can''t recognize it. But there seems to be a familiar feeling... "you are??" Ye Tianyi looked at this beauty in surprise. Definitely beautiful! The kind of temperament of everyone, a group of fragrant! Liu Qingyu saw Ye Tianyi, his delicate body was trembling slightly, and his beautiful eyes were instantly red... It''s him! It really is him! "Isn''t she? Ms. Liu isn''t looking for that person to strike up a conversation, right?" "I don''t know if it was a conversation, but...it seems Ms. Liu took the initiative to find him! Is this??" "No, no, no women really like this kind of man who pretends to be crazy, right?" "..." It''s not just them. Now, Ye Tianyi is the target of many people. His every move will be in the sight of many people, and Liu Qingyu is Bai Qianhe''s disciple. When the two people come together, everyone''s eyes are naturally gathered Here, they want to see what they are doing! Liu Qingyu then tremblingly stretched out his hand and took off his veil. Seeing this beautiful girl who hadn''t seen it for a long time, Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression! "Little Qingyu!" Ye Tianyi was a little excited! I rely on me, rely on me! He never expected to meet Liu Qingyu here. Ye Tianyi stood up, then hugged this beautiful girl in his arms. At this time, because Liu Qingyu was happy and excited, she temporarily forgot the so-called reservedness... Everyone:? ? ? People are stupid! These people are stupid. Bai Qianhe saw his disciple actually... "So it''s this kid." Bai Qianhe smiled helplessly. He didn''t feel bad about Ye Tianyi at first. Of course, the premise was that he was cursing people for what he was doing. Seeing his disciple hugged him, he knew something. Because I have chatted with Liu Qingyu many times, talked about this person, Liu Qingyu also told him something about Ye Tianyi, this kid has something. Everyone is stupid! What''s the situation? That Guan Hongfeng was stunned! grass! The woman he just wanted to pursue nodded at him, and now in the arms of another man? Did I beat you? For men, basically a woman represents the honor of a man, and at the same time it is the fuse of many things! The more beautiful and outstanding the woman around a man, the more envious and jealous of everyone... This is inevitable! But the key now is... This person, doesn''t he have a girlfriend? The girlfriend was right in front of him, and the two of them were touching their hands just now. Now, Liu Qingyu actually... no? Why? Why? Is it handsome, really just like this? No... you are all such good women, you really are... willing? Damn it? The mentality is exploded! Chapter 930： Dont you introduce this new girl? Ye Tianyi is really happy! Actually met Miss Liu Qingyu here! And it looks like Liu Qing is good at talking! As long as the girls around him mix well, Ye Tianyi is really happy! Liu Qingyu came back to her senses, seeing the eyes of those around her, she realized something and her pretty face blushed slightly. However, compared to these, I was the happiest and more important to see Ye Tianyi. Qin Wuxin opened her small mouth. She is another woman who is so beautiful that she is also a disciple of the medical **** Bai Qianhe. Is this Ye Tianyi woman really all over the world, right? She is taken. These women are very good and beautiful, it is impossible to be his girlfriend because of the handsomeness of this Ye Tianyi? Not so superficial! It''s normal for ordinary girls to be shallow, they can''t! Or to say, this Ye Tianyi does have its own advantages! There is no doubt that this is true, but it is not so? "When did you come here?" Ye Tianyi squeezed her soft cheeks and asked with a smile. "I came here as soon as I came, and then I met Master." "Master? Who?" Liu Qingyu looked at Bai Qianhe, and Bai Qianhe came over with a smile! "It turns out that you are the one who talks about this girl every day." Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Senior!" "Hahaha, good." Bai Qianhe nodded: "At a young age, I found another formula of Shenyu Dan, which deserves praise!" "It''s just a little trouble." "Well, come on!" Bai Qianhe walked away without saying much, leaving room for Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu! "Walk around, there are five minutes left, let''s relive the past." Ye Tianyi took Liu Qingyu''s hand and the two walked away. Everyone:? ? ? They just watched Ye Tianyi take this beautiful woman away, it was really uncomfortable! Why? They just want to ask, why on earth? "Kiss, hurry, kiss." Ye Tianyi took Liu Qingyu to a place where there was no one. Liu Qingyu: "..." "Young Master Ye." She blushed pretty face. They were indeed lovers. Although they were suspected of pretending to be at first, they really did it later. Her parents were also very satisfied with Ye Tianyi. And Liu Qingyu really likes Ye Tianyi. From the beginning, he was just curious to like later... "Well, there are opportunities to kiss, let''s talk first!" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, then sat on the chair and patted his leg. Liu Qingyu blushed and sat on the chair next to Ye Tianyi. She and Ye Tianyi haven''t had much intimate behavior, so she is very shy. "Did Young Master Ye also come to the realm of the gods?" Liu Qingyu asked. "I, I am in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, and then I walked to the Eight Desolations step by step, and then came to the realm of the gods some time ago, and just ended the battle of the heavens in the Eight Desolations!" Liu Qingyu suddenly realized: "Qingyu said why there is no news about Young Master Ye who has been in the realm of Gods Zhao Le for so long. Logically speaking, Young Master Ye is so good, even in this world, he must be able to shine. " "Ai, ai, ai, you have changed, you wouldn''t be like this before." Liu Qing said: "Every sentence is true." Ye Tianyi smiled. "That''s right, have you found anyone?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Qingyu said, "I met my sister." "Liu Qianqian? That''s good too!" "Where''s Ye Gongzi?" "I, I have met a lot, come on, deduct it and send it, I will pull you into the group!" Ye Tianyi broke into a harem group. Wife No.1, No.2, No.3 and everything are in it, um...don''t be afraid of being discovered, anyway, it''s more convenient. Liu Qingyu added a bit, and then showed a surprised expression. "So many are there?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "I thought it would be particularly difficult to find everyone, so I just need to find Ye Gongzi." Liu Qingyu whispered. "I also gave up a lot of strength, OK, but now it''s good, everyone has basically found it, and it''s still a few people away. Fortunately, this world is also a world of technology, but it may be eight wastes, eight countries, and many. The difference between the realms of gods is nothing." "I will find it!" Liu Qing said. "Well, for sure!" "What''s the realm of Ye Gongzi?" Liu Qingyu asked expectantly. "Fifth Tier Immortal King." "It''s so fast." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, hey, if you say that, you must be higher than mine." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes helplessly! Liu Qingyu smiled awkwardly. "It''s just higher." Ye Tianyi is taken! Why are these girls higher than him? He has a lot of opportunities! But Ye Tianyi is very happy that everyone has been greatly improved! He is taller than him, and Ye Tianyi also feels normal. There are three reasons. First, Ye Tianyi has not accepted the fastest inheritance of the ascending realm. They are estimated to have inherited it. Second, Ye Tianyi itself is more difficult to raise the realm than other martial artists. Double! The third point is that Ye Tianyi''s realm has been cleared twice! Otherwise, what''s the matter of God King Realm now! "Ah, right, why are you a doctor?" Liu Qing said, "Qingyu was originally a doctor, but there is no Ye Gongziqiang. When I got here, I met Master, who happened to be a top-level doctor. Qian Qian and I both worshipped him and began to practice medicine and realm. ." "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly! This was embarrassing. As her boyfriend, he didn''t even know that Liu Qingyu knew how to heal. "How about Qian Qian? Has her talent been improved?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I entered Taoism by painting, and shallowness is not bad. Her potential has not been discovered before. She was discovered by the master, and she has also entered Taoism, using medicine to enter Taoism." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Amazing!" Ye Tianyi didn''t even enlighten the way. "Xianqian''s realm has also been rapidly improved because of her entrance! Now she is in retreat." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I am satisfied to see that everyone has been promoted ~ www.novelhall.com~ and that the improvement is so great." "Young Master Ye must be as good as before, right?" Liu Qingyu asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Hahaha, how can you be your boyfriend if you are not good?" Liu Qingyu: "..." "Still that thick-skinned." At this time, the functional watch kept ringing. "Where is Ye Tianyi? Don''t you introduce this new girl?" This is news from Bai Hanxue, full of discomfort! Of course, they will get along well if they are unhappy. Then Xia Yuhan sent out an emoticon pack to wash you, and the person who was beaten P upped Ye Tianyi''s head and slapped it hard. With the lead of these two girls, one by one came out and became active. Chapter 931： Ye Tianyis father to 6 fathers Ye Tianyi is stupid! I rely on? Dont you cultivate one by one? Why did they come out one by one? Ji Die, Bei Mengmeng, Xi Qianyu, Shi Jiayi, Han Rui also bubbled, Su Meier also bubbled, copying all the emoticons of Xia Yuhans hair, even Jiang Qingyue. Bubbling. "What group is this?" The Demon Empress glanced at Jiang Qingyue''s interface with interest. "Ye Tianyi''s harem group." Jiang Qingyue said helplessly. Demon Queen: "..." She glanced at the group members... Good guys, a dozen? Ye Tianyi said, more than a dozen? Who do you look down on? ? There are still people who haven''t found it yet. "There is only one person in the world." The Demon Empress said silently. This is the most exaggerated! You said its normal for others to have a harem, right? But, other people have the quality of your harem? The Demon Empress probably also knows what Ye Tianyi''s women are. They are not clear about the details, but they are clearly beautiful, excellent, and beautiful! Any girl here would be a treasure to die if she put it in someone else''s place. I can''t wait for one of them to be enough in this life! Who opens the harem, at best, it is occasionally fishy! What about Ye Tianyi? Not only do you have several such beautiful and excellent girls as partners, but you also gather them into a buckle group so rampantly? Indeed, the only person in the world! It''s impossible for you to refuse to accept it. As far as this is concerned, the Demon Empress is convinced. More convincingly, are they doing well? Liu Qingyu sent a message. "Hello everyone, this is Liu Qingyu." "The name is good." Jiang Qingyue said. "Must be a beautiful woman too." Jiang Qingyue continued, of course not sending a message, but talking to the demon empress! "I''ll take it! Why don''t I even have a girlfriend?" Jian Gu complained frantically on the sidelines! "What''s wrong with Ye Tianyi? Ah? I''m not bad! Why don''t I have a girlfriend!" Jiang Qingyue glanced at him. "You''ll know by looking in the mirror." Jian Gu: "..." "Woohoo..." Bai Hanxue sent a message: "Qingyu?" "Hanxue, long time no see." "It''s really Qingyu, where are you?" "The Realm of the Gods, I met Ye Tianyi here while participating in the mainland elite physician contest." "I am also in the realm of the gods, I am in the Ice Temple!" "Wow on the domain." "Hmm..." "..." Then a group of girls chatted. "Oh, I still know each other? Isn''t she also from a lower plane?" Jiang Qingyue raised her eyebrows and sent a message: "Blow photos, burst photos." Liu Qingyu glanced at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Who is this...[Ye Tianyi''s big father]?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "My Nima!" Ye Tianyi saw Jiang Qingyue''s group business card, others were stupid! then [Ye Tianyi''s second father] sent a message: "Agree to agree, exploding photo." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Isn''t this Su Meier? [Ye Tianyi''s three fathers] sent a message: "Blow photos, burst photos." Ji Die? Ye Tianyi is stupid! "I said you guys, didn''t I just have a look at it for a few days? You are all overwhelmed, what do you want to do with this group of business cards!" Ye Tianyi sent a message. Liu Qingyu suppressed a smile. "Shut up, there is no place for you to speak!" [Ye Tianyi''s Four Fathers] Han Rui comes on stage. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? My Nima! Presumptuous! They guess who saw that Jiang Qingyue changed the group''s business cards first, thought it was very good, and then changed them one after another. "Okay, meet new friends." Feng Yao sent a message! Ye Tianyi was moved when he saw Feng Yao still had a normal ID, and then... A few seconds later, her ID became...Ye Tianyi''s fifth father in the midst of Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? presumptuous! Presumptuous! He wanted to take a look. He would go back by himself when the time comes. After seeing them, can they be presumptuous? They call dad! Record again, put it in the group, Ye Tianyi wants to tell these girls, who would dare to change such a group business card, then the recording in the group will be theirs! for sure! Liu Qingyu then sent a photo in the past! "I knew it must be a pretty sister." "Ah, are you participating in the Continental Elite Physician Competition in the Domain of the Gods? Why are you participating in this?" "I''m here to experience it." Liu Qingyu said. "I seem to have heard that the first place in this competition rewards the Yin-Yang Eternal Lotus, Ye Tianyi, did you participate for the Yin-Yang Eternal Lotus?" Han Rui asked. Ye Tianyi Aite gave his fourth father a moment, and then said: "Climb for Laozi!" Han Rui: "..." "Presumptuous! Rebellious! Six fathers come!" then Ye Tianyi''s sixth father appeared... Han Yaer. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? No, this Han Yaer is also messing around with them? In fact, it is not. In fact, Han Yaer''s functional watch is here for Han Rui... She changed the ID by the way. "I won''t talk to you anymore, I will start right away, and slip away! You will wait for me one by one! Wait!" Then the other girls started chatting in the group. "Ai, ai, ai, who of you is free? Ask about LOL? I''m so bored, five rows and five rows. Five rows and five rows." Han Rui sent a message. Bei Mengmeng quickly sent a message: "I''ll come, I''ll come!" The demon queen looked at the content of their chat, and under the veil, the corner of her mouth ticked slightly! To be honest, this atmosphere is actually quite interesting. the other side "Senior Bai Qianhe, do you know that disciple?" A strong man asked Bai Qianhe who was already sitting there! "understanding." "This... why do you know such a person?" Bai Qianhe said: "What kind of person?" He didn''t know what kind of person Ye Tianyi was, but he knew that his disciple''s vision was absolutely not bad, and it was absolutely impossible for her to look at Ye Tianyi''s face and fall in love with him. Every day, he could see how much Liu Qingyu missed this person. "Ahem, junior didn''t mean that." Bai Qianhe didn''t say anything. Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu walked over, Liu Qingyu put on the veil again! "work hard!" Ye Tianyi said to Liu Qingyu! "Ah, you too!" They then separated. "Good sister, kiss." Qin Wuxin; "..." Kiss your sister! Shameless! These ten minutes Did the two of them go to a place where no one is having sex? Ok? Ten minutes, bah! No, how could she think of this thing! Qin Wuxin shook his head quickly. Kakaka At this moment, many people looked at Ye Tianyi with vicious eyes, with enemies, with jealousy, and unwillingness! Be puzzled! "Ye Tianyi is it! I want you to die!" Huang Bo and Guan Hongfeng had this idea at the same time! "Next we will start the first round of the second round of competition, this round..." Luo Ji glanced at the crowd: "This time the pill is... the sixth-order pill, the Xuantian Pill, now, in one minute, please write down the Xuantian Pill!" Chapter 932： Is it a new formula again? After a minute, everyone handed over the Dan Fang! What a coincidence? This Ye Tianyi''s pills fell into Yao Xi''s hands again! This Yao Xi was very interested in Ye Tianyi. Of course, this interest was because she had a certain misunderstanding of him in her heart, and then found out that it was indeed a misunderstanding. She had misunderstood him, so she would have some guilt! Then, this Ye Tianyi was in front of everyone, and even the strong of the imperial family scolded, and the scolding was terrible! Very strange, she obviously hates this kind of boy, feels very unqualified, despise, but... she does not hate it! Not because of Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness, but because she felt that Ye Tianyi was right! It''s just a bit ugly to curse! until Liu Qingyu and Ye Tianyi recognized each other and made her realize that this boy named Ye Tianyi should not be simple. It is true that he is handsome, but he wont attract such outstanding and beautiful girls. Explain, two can''t explain, he must be unique! So there was some curiosity. Yao Bilian just saw Qin Hao''s eyes looking at Ye Tianyi. That look came from Liu Qingyu when he hugged Ye Tianyi. With this look, he saw envy, jealousy, anger... Bastard! She knows that she is not as beautiful as those women, but she is also a beautiful woman, and her status is so noble. You Qin Hao can get her Yao Bilian is already considered three lives lucky, otherwise you Qin Hao has no background, you What is it now? However, he has already begun to covet other women! This is something Yao Bilian can''t stand! hateful! Damn it! She couldn''t do anything. Before Qin Hao did anything thoroughly, she would just attribute everything to Ye Tianyi! This world can have three wives and four concubines, but it depends on the people. What is her identity as Yao Bilian, with her as a girlfriend, she still wants three wives and four concubines? Not everyone is the same as Ye Tianyi, and the empress of the family is willing to have three wives and four concubines. Yao Xi glanced at the prescription written by Ye Tianyi, and her eyebrows were frowned again! Is it different from others? This makes her difficult! This time there is a two-flavor formula. Others are Uquila and Ksitigarbha, while Ye Tianyi wrote Purple Yelan and Purple Sparkle. Is this a big difference? She couldn''t understand it anyway! But...because of the lessons learned, she felt inexplicably, did he change the formula again? Can you refine Xuantian Dan again? No way? One is great, but can this be the second medicine? "Senior White, take a look." Yao Xi handed Ye Tianyi''s formula to Bai Qianhe. Bai Qianhe took a look and frowned! "The old man is not sure. The difference between the four medicinal materials is a little bit big. Can you really refine the Xuantian Pill? But... the previous Shen Heal Pill can find that he refines it with a lower cost but a higher grade. God Yudan, if it''s still true this time... it''s incredible!" Then Bai Qianhe stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "My little brother, your formula is different from ours. We all use Uquila and Ksitigarbha, and you use Purple Yelan and Purple Sparkle." Everyone:? ? ? "What? He used a new formula again?" "No... how did he get it out? Just forget it, and the second pill is still a new formula? Fuck?" "If it''s that easy, so many doctors on this continent would have discovered it a long time ago, how could he discover them one by one?" "..." Everyone subconsciously believed that Ye Tianyi should be true, after all, everyone had seen it before. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "But I can refine the Xuantian Pill, and I dare to say that the basic effect of the Xuantian Pill I refined is 20% better than the one you refine!" Xuantian Pill is a kind of pill that restores spiritual power. The basic, that is, good products can restore 20%. That is to say, Ye Tianyi can restore 40%? "Impossible! Uquila and Ksitigarbha flowers are both earth-level heaven and earth spiritual objects, while purple leaf orchid and purple sparkle are both profound-level elixir. Lets not say whether you can refine the profound heaven pill. The effect of the Xuantian Pill refined from the second-level spiritual medicine is 20% higher than the refining effect of Ksitigarbha and Uquila? This is impossible!" A man said directly! "It''s impossible. I will know it after refining it? Know it? What I dislike the most is not your ignorance, but the kind of ignorance but determination. You don''t know why you think it is impossible under the sun. Are you a god?" Ye Tianyi is taken! "you!!" That man clenched his fist! The smart people dont play against Ye Tianyi anymore, the unsmart people continue to play against Ye Tianyi, because I really cant say this person! This person can shamelessly swear, they really can''t swear in front of everyone! It feels particularly ungentleman! "Well, this alchemy doesn''t mean that you can refine better medicines by putting better heaven and earth spiritual objects, but using the most suitable heaven and earth spiritual objects is the most correct! If yours is true, even the effect is not bad. If you can improve by 20%, then you can be written into history!" Bai Qianhe said! Indeed, the use of the formula of two mysterious steps is also 20% higher than the effect of the two tiers, which is very dangerous! Moreover, the medicinal materials of the mysterious rank are always easier to find than the earth ranks! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "This is very simple, can this be written into history? Then I have dozens of medicines, hundreds of which can be refined with your different formulas." Everyone:? ? ? "Hehehe, you brag about that, right?" Huang Bo couldn''t help it anymore, and said something! "Cause you are paralyzed, shut up! I have to scold you now when I hear you say something, I have no quality! Go to you Made!" Everyone:? ? ? Me! "Okay! Stop arguing There are three people who have not written a formula. Then you are eliminated. The rest will be used for medicinal materials. This little brother will give him purple leaf orchid and purple spark." Then the process of refining the pills passed quietly... Refining is over one by one! They are all looking forward to whether this Ye Tianyi can do it? If he can do it, I have to say that he has become the focus of everyone at least now, occupying the absolute right to speak! It is definitely much better than any of them! But only now! Blue Dan Lei is present! "What? Another gem?" Seeing Ye Tianyi attract the Peerless Dan Lei twice in a row, everyone was stunned! If this is put on the other people, it will be fine, they are also two excellent pill, but this person... doesn''t it mean that his medical skills are very strong? Once luck, twice, can that still be luck? "open!" Chapter 933： Yao Xis sense of justice Everyone''s attention is on Ye Tianyi''s side! Loki walked over and took out the eight pills inside! hiss-- He probed it carefully and couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath! Qin Wuxin watched from the side. "It''s the Xuantian Pill, he has indeed refined the Xuantian Pill!" Wow-- Everyone was in an uproar. Shen Healing Pill and Xuantian Pill should be very commonly used pill, one to restore injury, the other to restore spiritual power! And now, did he really use lower-level heaven and earth spirit objects to refine the sixth-order Xuantian Pill? Not to mention the efficacy of the drug, even if the efficacy of the drug is poor, the cost is much lower! What surprised Loki was that of the eight Xuantian Pills, all of them were exquisite! Before, his twelve **** healing pills, all of which were unrivaled, this was definitely not luck! This kid''s medical skills are really amazing! No, alchemy! "Eight Xuantian Pills, all of them are superb!" Rocky said! Wow-- Everyone was in an uproar once again! "Damn! This guy is strong! He is not bragging!" "Twice, the first time they were all exquisite products, the second time they were all exquisite products. They couldn''t even make medicinal dust! They could only refine the exquisite products, a few of which were, and this buddy all Is it? This is exaggerated!" "Moreover, he uses a different formula, a lower-level formula. He is not pretending to be b. He is really capable. Aside from other things, at least the refining of these two pills is not acceptable! It''s a pity! , Exposed! Now the whole continent will know! What is more important now is how effective this pill is. If it is really as he said, it is a bit against the sky." "..." Ye Tianyi didn''t care, because this little pill was nothing. To be honest, in fact, until now, no one can deny Ye Tianyi. It cannot be said that they cannot deny Ye Tianyi''s medical skills. After all, the age is here, and the medical skills are estimated to be that way. Even if it is strong, where can it be strong? But what you cant deny is that his alchemy is superb, at least for the two rounds now and before, his alchemy is something that many top doctors cant do, and every time he refines it, its a masterpiece. High-quality pill, every one is! This is exaggerated! Fried Hu? The first time is possible, this second time is also possible, perhaps more people think that he has some perfect grasp of the fire conditions, timing and even the number of formulas of these two kinds of pills! Those who had DISS Ye Tianyi before, at least now, none of them is qualified to say anything! No! But it doesnt mean that they recognized Ye Tianyis medical skills and alchemy. After all, there are only two rounds. There are not many things that can be seen, but at least he did what everyone couldnt do and took the second place. Kind of recipe! "Lets first take a look at how the medicinal effect of the pill that this little brother refines is! Normally, the exquisite Xuantian Pill can restore about 50% of the spiritual power of a divine realm martial artist. The divine king realm recovers about 20%, then if this pill can restore the divine king realm spiritual power by about 30%, it also proves that the efficacy of the medicine is indeed much higher! Xiaonan, you come and try!" A man came over, took the pill that Ye Tianyi refined, and then felt it! Everyone looked at him expectantly! Then the man opened his eyes and said: "Compared with any Xuantian Pill I have ever taken, it can restore more spiritual power!" Wow-- When this was said, everyone was shocked! "Hahaha! Good!" Bai Qianhe nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, his apprentice''s vision was correct. And many people''s faces are not getting better... "Very good, this has brought great benefits to our doctors and even the martial arts world! You are very good!" Loki looked at Ye Tianyi and said! "Thank you senior for sure!" "Not my affirmation, but everyone''s affirmation! Other than that, at least in this respect, it is very good! It is worthy of recognition!" However, it doesn''t mean that some sects are willing to win Ye Tianyi, his value is gone, can he be stronger than other doctors? Otherwise he would be nothing more! It is definitely affirmed, but it is not affirmation of Ye Tianyi, just affirmation of what he has done, and it is only affirmation at present, nothing more! After all, despite these things, no one thinks that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills can be compared to Yao Chen, Yao Tian, ??Luo Chen, Luo Feng, and even Qin Hao... Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. It''s really not simple. She doesn''t know the others. At least for now, he is the most brilliant one, but what he is trying to test now is only the simplest thing, something that can be done by a level 6 doctor in the whole continent. It is shocking to say that he has come up with a better formula, and the quality of his refined pills is higher! But just for these two rounds, it is impossible to say that his medical skills are higher than everyone else, some people... "So now, let''s proceed to this round of scoring!" This round of scoring came out quickly, and Ye Tianyi ranked fifth! Yes, even so, there are still many people who did not give Ye Tianyi an absolute high score! "Is this score unsatisfactory?" Yao Xi is still a relatively decent person. She gave Ye Tianyi 10 points in both rounds. At least in these two rounds, Ye Tianyi''s performance should be first every time! "what happened?" Yao Xi then said: "This young man''s performance in these two rounds, according to the little girl, should get the first high score." Of course she knew the reason for not taking the first place, but she didn''t say it, it was a little uncomfortable! "Every strong person has the idea of ??each strong person. Indeed, this little brother not only proposed a new formula, but even the quality of the refining is also very good. It may be lacking in other aspects. After all, everyone sees it. In the eyes, isn''t it?" A strong man said! "It''s the little girl who is one-sided Yao Xi nodded and said nothing. other aspects? speed? Heat, order? Proficiency? There is nothing to see with such a simple pill. It seems that everyone is the same. Maybe she didn''t see it? Maybe it''s that her realm is not enough to compare to those strong, or maybe... deliberately? She doesn''t know, she doesn''t make absolute certainty, just know it in her own mind! Ye Tianyi glanced at this MM! It doesn''t look bad. Liu Qingyu also recovered, and this round directly got the seventh high score! "Then don''t delay now. We will directly start the first round and third round of the competition. The pill refined in the third round is a kind of poison, called the Sixth Rank Exhaust Pill. Although this poison pill belongs to a relatively common poison pill. Yes, but it is estimated that many people can''t refine it, so now everyone write the formula!" Loki glanced at the crowd and said. Chapter 934： No way? Sixth-turn Breathless Pill... Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. It''s a pretty simple poison pill. For a person who likes to use poison, it couldn''t be simpler. He didn''t think much about it. Let''s just compare this boring first round. As for his score, Ye Tianyi doesn''t care. ! Anyway, the next test is the most difficult, and this first place will definitely fall into his hands! "This little brother, don''t you come up with a new formula this time?" An old man in Shengyi Pavilion looked at Ye Tianyi with interest and asked! "Ha ha ha, Senior Hua was joking, how can any pill be able to find a new formula? This is basically impossible!" "Hahaha, the old man is just teasing!" The old man smiled! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I don''t think it is necessary anymore." Everyone:? ? ? Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone was taken aback! What does he mean by this? No need? The implication is that this Poison Pill Sixth Rank Exhaust Pill, can he still come up with a different formula? Is this impossible? Once is a coincidence, twice can be a coincidence, can''t it be three times? And the most important thing is... It''s not that they are allowed to refine it casually. This is the problem of the Medicine Emperor Sect. Then it happens that he can all say different formulas? Is this too exaggerated? It is too difficult to refine the same pill with different formulas on this continent! "Hahaha, don''t be unnecessary, it means that you can use different formulas to refine Rank 6 Breathless Pill, right?" Guan Hongfeng sneered! This time he dared to stand up and speak! This Ye Tianyi is too pretending to be B! Okay, you took it out twice, convince you! But this time, what do you mean? No need anymore! Install Nima! If you can''t take it out, you can''t take it out. I''m still saying that it''s unnecessary. I want everyone to think that he can take out a different formula? Then he can''t let this person install this B! No matter what the price is, he has to let this person be exposed! "Yes." Ye Tianyi said. "Good! I hope you can use it!" Guan Hongfeng said! "Ha ha ha -" Ye Tianyi laughed! "Why should I use a different formula? My pill is more effective than a normal refining pill. This is my thing. I don''t need to let everyone know my pill? I don''t need it. To prove what, I just use the well-known pill casually? I can''t get anything!" "Hahaha" Guan Hongfeng laughed loudly. "Master Ben will ask you one last time, can you refine this Sixth Rank Exhaust Pill with different materials?" His eyes fixed on Ye Tianyi. "Fuck you! Don''t talk to Lao Tzu if you are deaf! Lao Tzu has to reply to you twice?" Ye Tianyi can''t stand it anymore, what is this not an idiot? His face instantly turned ugly, but... "Hahaha" Guan Hongfeng laughed again! brush-- In the next instant, he stretched out his hand, and a colorful lotus was in his palm! "Didnt you say there is no benefit? This is an exquisite lotus of the seventh rank of the sacred mortal rank. If you can refine the sixth rank of extinct pill with a new formula, then this exquisite lotus of the seventh rank will be rewarded for you. how is it?" The medical **** Zhang Heshan frowned! He found this seven-rank exquisite lotus for Guan Hongfeng to refine, but... He also saw that this kid was extremely upset, and he also felt that this kid should have been pretending. Before, he pretended to be successful, but now he can still make you successful? Still pretending to say that it is not necessary for B, it is impossible that it is impossible, not necessary yet? Make others think he can? Pretend here on purpose? That can''t get used to him! "how is it?" Guan Hongfeng asked to Ye Tianyi. "If you can''t, then you tell everyone now that you can''t refine Rank 6 Breathless Pill with the new formula, can you?" Guan Hongfeng sneered inwardly. Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly! Damn it! Someone sent the gods of the heaven and earth of the sacred level to his hands, does he have any reason to dismiss it? The reason why Ye Tianyi didnt use the new formula was simply because he didnt need a formula that other people didnt know. Ye Tianyi really didnt think it was necessary, and he really didnt get any benefits. He would let these people know the new formula. Why bother? but now Ha ha ha... Think you are pretending to be B? Want to hit Ye Tianyi in the face? Then they are young! Too young! This face of Ye Tianyi, only MM can fight! It''s the kind that MM finds out that he has other girls, and then becomes furious, so you can fight! "Ha ha ha -" Ye Tianyi smiled. "What are you laughing at? Don''t say anything else, just admit that you can''t produce a new pill to refine Rank 6 Jue-extreme Pill. I keep clamoring about how others are doing, then I hope you are saying See what kind of person you are in advance when other people are, otherwise, you are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks to others here!" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I really took your brain idiot and here again? Do you think? Do you think? Ay, I don''t understand, even if I don''t use the new formula to refine, you guys I can only suspect that I can''t do it. How come I''m sure I can''t do it when I get to you? I''m different from someone like you." "Ha ha ha, no matter what you say, so much, can you do it?" Guan Hongfeng sneered! Ye Tianyi then took out a pen and paper, wrote the formula on it, and threw it to the strong ones in the judges'' seat! "Is this a new formula?" Ye Tianyi said! Everyone:? ? ? Isn''t it? Is he really capable? They glanced. "It''s really different, but only after refining can it be called a new formula." "Okay, let''s get started!" Guan Hongfeng frowned. No way? He can''t really do it? He doesn''t believe it! He is still pretending! He is trying to convince himself! Ye Tianyi finished speaking lightly, then glanced at Guan Hongfeng. "Keep your dog eyes wide and see clearly, self-righteous idiot, do you think you can embarrass me? I don''t plan to do anything anymore, you are still here to make things difficult for me, ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wait until you finish refining to say this!" Guan Hongfeng sneered! ten minutes later A sky of thunder blasted down, and Ye Tianyi was the first to complete alchemy! He was already too lazy to refining slowly, so he didn''t do anything fancy with them. He used to smoke while refining alchemy while slowly refining. This time, he was serious! The serious result is that the first alchemy is over! For others, the fastest is even two-thirds of the progress! boom-- Dan Lei fell, Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and stood there! "All right!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! Everyone: "..." Isn''t it? Isn''t this really refined? Chapter 935： Round 2 competition Guan Hongfeng doesn''t believe it! He felt that this last step, he was still pretending! Pretending to be waiting for yourself! However, even if he could admit the counsel and say it was just a joke with a smile, he couldn''t! If this is really confessed, he really... can''t lift his head in front of everyone, he will be a laughingstock! Although it can be perfunctory, but... He doesn''t want face? For people like him, he would rather be slapped than lose face! Especially since there are so many people here, Liu Qingyu''s pursuit has failed, isn''t there Yao Xi? But even though he didn''t believe it, he still panicked! Inexplicably panic! He is still convincing himself that he is pretending! It''s pretending! Don''t believe it, don''t admit it, now I am panicking, I guess that Ye Tianyi is even more panic! Because the initiative is in her hands, Guan Hongfeng! "Let''s go and take a look!" Loki suggested! "Row!" Then many of them went down together, including Yao Xi who went down curiously. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi and that medicine cauldron! Snapped-- Zhang Heshan slapped his hand, and the lid of the medicine cauldron flew out, and then a virulent force came to his face! Everyone looked expectantly, that Guan Hongfeng''s heart raised his throat. Then a strong man reached out his hand and took out a pill from inside! Ye Tianyi refined one, there is no need to refine it! "Is it Rank 6 Absolute Breathing Pill?" Someone asked! Bai Qianhe glanced at it and said, "It''s Rank Six Breathless Pill, that''s right!" Everyone:? ? ? hiss-- They took a breath. "Damn! It''s really refined! He''s not pretending to be B!" "I took it! I really took it! This is someone else''s problem. He used different prescriptions for all three rounds?" "It turns out this buddy is really low-key. He doesn''t want to use the new formula anymore. Others forced him to use it. He reluctantly used the new formula to refine it! Really, I took it! " "..." The different formulas of the sixth-order pill are easy to make. When the seventh-order pill is basically the same, the eighth-order pill is even more difficult! Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up! This person is so amazing! No one in the entire continent can do it. He actually got three consecutive...This is really amazing! Guan Hongfeng''s whole brain is blank! Do not! Do not! ! no! Grass! Qin Hao clenched his fists! grass! Why did Ye Tianyi show the limelight again! grass! Liu Qingyu was used to it, she didn''t panic at all! She knows that Ye Tianyi likes to pretend to be B, but she also knows that Ye Tianyi only has a sure B. This is normal, but some people like to pretend to be unsure of B, which is hard pretending. Ye Tianyi is called strength! This is called my own ability. Zhang Heshan frowned! It was really refined for him! "You said, did this person get the inheritance of a special physician? Otherwise, it''s impossible!" "It is estimated that it is true. The inheritance of special physicians must be different from what is known on the mainland, and they must be taking the slanting front, taking the path of another physician, and must be a ghost. Only then can there be different formulas. !" "Is that the strong one from a long time ago?" "..." Now some people are starting to speculate about Ye Tianyi! You said, a normal genius can''t do it! One coincidence, two coincidences, three times really can''t be a coincidence! Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to do anything, these powerhouses have already done it for help! "This Xiongtai, what you said before counts? Don''t you say that it''s just a joke, it will make people look down!" Ye Tianyi''s gaze turned to Guan Hongfeng, whose face was as pale as iron! Kakaka Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists tightly! hateful! Damn it! Now, even if he gave this thing to this person, his face was gone! He then took out the exquisite lotus of Rank 7 with extreme discomfort! Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the Seventh Rank Exquisite Lotus fell into Ye Tianyi''s hand! Kakaka Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists tightly! It''s ok! It doesn''t matter! Now that the Seventh Rank Exquisite Lotus is in this person''s hands, it does not mean that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, is still in his hands! Now that this person is still alive does not mean that he is still alive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! Isn''t it easy to kill someone? And he is not a strong person! Ye Tianyi comfortably put away the heaven and earth gods of the Saint Destruction level! As long as the heaven and earth gods of the sacred extinguishment level are extremely rare, there is no need to think about it! Qin Wuxin''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi! He really looks amazing! "Regarding the formula of this pill, we will not leak it out. To be honest, the formula of Poison Pill is not very useful, and it will not be very helpful to the development of the mainland. You don''t need to think about it! Now, other things Let people concentrate on alchemy!" Loki said, looking at Ye Tianyi! This kid, it is necessary to win over! He may not be a top genius, but judging from his previous performance, he should be proficient in other formulas of various pill! This is enough! His value is very great! Lets talk about the simplest example, such as Shenyu Dan and Xuantian Dan. If other people dont know it, only their Medicine Emperor Sect knows, the two ground-level medicinal materials of the Xuantian Dan can become mysterious. Tier can even refine a more efficient pill! This will allow Yao Huangzong to pull down a lot of other sects! It''s not just money! For a sect, money is of course very important! Very rich, but who doesn''t want to be richer? If you have more money, you can grow bigger and better! This is beyond doubt! And now, with any of their three elixirs, this person has all come up with another prescription. There is no doubt that he must have other different elixirs! If you can get such a person, it will be of great benefit to them! Even the sixth-order pill, the benefits are impressive! Other sects have the same idea! This is true of Medicine God Mountain and Shengyi Pavilion! Even if it is not a physician''s sect, the development of other sects depends on physicians. Ye Tianyi''s participation will benefit them a lot! That''s right, with just three rounds of competition, Ye Tianyi became a steamed bun. Two rounds may not be convincing enough, and three rounds are definitely enough! And this time, Ye Tianyi ranked first with a high score that crushed everyone! Yes, it is so realistic! Now, even if there are strong people who are unhappy with Ye Tianyi, except for a few, they are really ready to start to win Ye Tianyi in all aspects! "Okay, now give everyone an hour''s rest time. I hope everyone will not walk around. It is within the scope of the Yaohuangzong. After an hour, we will start the second round of competition. Please remind in advance that this second round of competition The content will be much harder!" Chapter 936： You have to pay for my girlfriend Ye Tianyi walked with Liu Qingyu to a place where there was no one and began to talk about love. "Kiss." Ye Tianyi put his mouth together shamelessly! I didn''t get a kiss just now, so I must get a kiss now! Liu Qingyu''s pretty face flushed! "Young Master Ye..." She was really helpless. "None of the kisses, are you empathizing?" "Young Master Ye, there are so many people." Liu Qingyu blushed. "It''s okay, you''re shy?" "It''s never too late to kiss after the trial." Liu Qingyu said shyly! "Right now!" Liu Qingyu; "..." Ye Tianyi then leaned in and kissed her soft red lips directly! "Well" For an hour, Yao Xi was quite boring to sit there, so she planned to walk away, and met many people in the middle of the way, but she refused a little. "Ms. Yao, I have something that I don''t know much about medical skills. I don''t know if I can help it?" Guan Hongfeng smiled and walked towards Yao Xi! A group of idiots, a woman who strikes up a conversation has to see how to strike up a conversation. Yao Xi is a top-notch physician. You just strike up a conversation with her in this way, expressing incomprehension, let her confuse her, and she has no reason to refuse! And it is also an issue that interests her! Yao Xi said, "Guan Gongzi, there are so many top doctors here. Your teacher is still a senior Zhang Heshan, the **** of medicine. If you have questions about medical skills, it is better to ask them than to ask me." Guan Hongfeng was taken aback for a moment. Foggy grass! I have forgotten this point. Fortunately, he was witty. "This question is about a kind of pill, Rong Ling Pill, discovered by Zeng Yao girl." Yao Xi raised her eyebrows. "Rong Ling Pill was indeed discovered by me, is there anything?" "It is said that Rong Ling Pill can improve the spiritual power of a warrior, which is a very good and permanent benefit for the warrior, so I will see if I can get a few from Yao girl." Yaoxi walked forward and said, "Rongling pills have just been discovered. Although they have done experiments, it will take some time to know whether there are any disadvantages. If possible, Yaoshenshan will carry out certain aspects. For sale." "It turned out to be so." Then...Guan Hongfeng walked and chatted with Yao Xi naturally, and the topic gradually changed. Until... they walked to a place where no one was. "So, will Girl Yao have time in the next few days? If so, we can discuss and discuss." Then their footsteps stopped at the same time, and the eyes of the two people turned to a certain position! In a certain corner, the two of them saw someone kissing each other. Kakaka Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists tightly! grass! I''m a horse! Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu chatted there. Yao Xi also saw it. Then she has nothing to doubt, they must be a couple. I have to say that it is quite surprising. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu also noticed the scene here and turned their heads and glanced. Both of them were embarrassed. Liu Qingyu blushed and pushed Ye Tianyi away and ran away quickly. "I said you guys, can you have a little quality, people are here to play, what do you mean by taking a peek?" accurate! Extremely unhappy! I can kiss for a long time. I''m disturbed before I get started! Damn it! "Ha ha ha -" Guan Hongfeng laughed a few times, and then said: "Ms Yao and I have no other meaning when we came here. We just happened to pass by and saw it accidentally. That''s all, it was only a few seconds! No peeking either! " Yao Xi felt very embarrassed and quickly said: "There really is no other meaning." Ye Tianyi shrugged, then pointed at Guan Hongfeng and said, "You, get out!" Guan Hongfeng:? ? ? "Boy, don''t be too mad!" Guan Hongfeng gritted his teeth! "Rampant? Yes, I am rampant! What then? You want to teach me? Come on!" Ye Tianyi sneered! Kakaka Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists tightly! hateful! Can''t help it! Can''t stand it anymore! but It''s a bit difficult now! First, Yao Xi is here, he can''t do anything, he just pretends to be a good old man, a gentleman, even if he is so difficult for Ye Tianyi, he will not do it, he can win a good impression! Second, this Ye Tianyi is different from before. Now this person may be seen by many forces. It is estimated that he will be reused before his value is drained. Moreover, his girlfriend is Bai Qianhes disciple... "Huh! I don''t have the same knowledge as you, even if this young man''s realm is higher than you are several big realms!" Guan Hongfeng finished speaking and then left! Now, should you show yourself in front of Yao Xi? Ye Tianyi was aggressive and lacking quality, while he was calm and gentleman. Ye Tianyi then looked at Yao Xi! Yao Xi hurriedly owed her body and said, "I''m really sorry, I will leave now!" "Ah, wait!" Ye Tianyi shouted. "Any thing else?" "Are you not going to compensate me?" Yao Xi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi said: "My girlfriend, I''m not right, she is not my girlfriend yet." "No way?" Chapter 937： Level 7 Yao Xi is very wronged! How could this be? She just passed by accidentally, that''s all, why... "Young Master Ye is a little bit harder." Yao Xi said helplessly! She is not a fool, she might really believe a little bit at the beginning, but later, she believes in a ball, this person is a shameless person! "No, if you lose my girlfriend, you have to pay me. If you can''t find such a beautiful girl to pay me, then you believe it, although I don''t know who you are, yes Beauty is ugly, but I think it should not be bad! What do you think?" Yao Xi got it. What a shameless person! "The little girl is leaving now." After that she walked away. "Ai, ai, ai, why is this, there is no morality at all, you can''t find a boyfriend! Now I have given you such an opportunity to find a handsome boyfriend, if you miss it With this opportunity, you wont find it in the future! Are you willing to be a chu Neo for a lifetime or a real woman for five seconds? You have to think about it!" Yaoxi staggered and almost fell! Shameless! Ye Tianyi shrugged! "Grass! Blood loss!" Otherwise, maybe I can talk to Miss Sister for half an hour and swell her... Pity. Guan Hongfeng gritted his teeth and came to the rest area. "what happened?" Zhang Heshan asked faintly! "Still unhappy about losing Rank 7 Linglong Lotus?" "teacher!" Guan Hongfeng stood up and saluted, and said, "It''s the disciple''s problem. If the disciple is not irritated by him, the Seventh Rank Exquisite Lotus will not... The teacher who hurt the teacher has been put to waste by the students." Zhang Heshan said faintly: "It''s just a small thing, what you did is correct, and you can understand it for the teacher, but you must be careful not to do this again in the future, hear it!" "Student got it! Then... Seventh-turn Exquisite Lotus..." Zhang Heshan''s eyes condensed: "It''s just a kid, he dare to take this exquisite lotus of rank seven? It doesn''t give the old man any face, and the old man can''t let him go. Don''t worry, it''s yours and it will be yours. just" Zhang Heshan sighed: "This kid doesn''t seem to be a fool either. After just three rounds of competition, too many forces have taken a fancy to him. For any force, he is of great value. , Even if it is Tier 5 and Tier 6, he can come up with different pill recipes, which is very good for any force! As long as he is not a fool, after this time, regardless of his performance, the major forces will also It will inevitably win him over. Once you join a certain force, it will be difficult!" "Then he will definitely join!" Guan Hongfeng Road! "That''s right, it''s difficult to do, but it doesn''t matter, just find someone to stare at it a little bit, a small waste in the fairy king realm, can''t turn over any storm!" Zhang Heshan''s eyes condensed! If Ye Tianyi only provoke Guan Hongfeng, he, a master, is unwilling to take care of him. He is too lazy to take care of him. However, he also provokes him Zhang Heshan. Although he did not directly provoke him, his many words and many methods obviously did not take him. In his eyes, he clearly felt his anger, so he couldn''t stop! Soon, Ye Tianyi also came over, ready for the second round of competition! Still alchemy, but no matter what he is doing, Ye Tianyi is not worried! He has never served anyone in medical skills! Qin Wuxin glanced at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, she doesn''t know what to do now. How can Ye Tianyi eat Poison Pill in the future? This Ye Tianyi''s medical skills may be much better than she imagined! "Little brother!" A middle-aged man walked to Ye Tianyi''s side with a smile! "Senior?" "Sect Master Yuehua!" Ye Tianyi suddenly realized: "It turns out to be the Sect Master Yuehua! Fortunately to meet you!" But what Huazong was this month, Ye Tianyi didn''t even know. "I wonder what the seniors are looking for me?" Ye Tianyi asked! "That''s right, although the little brother is not very high, but your medical skills are not bad, my Yue Huazong has the intention to win, no matter what the little brother is doing this time, my Yue Huazong is willing to let the little brother join. And can give the little brother a lot of training resources!" Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! Is this the beginning? "Sorry, I don''t have this idea now!" "Little brother, think about it. There are a lot of people you provoke here. My Yue Huazong can at least try to protect it!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Well! If you regret it, Yue Huazong welcomes you at any time!" the other side "It seems that Yue Huazong has already begun to win!" Rocky said! "Sect Master, what about us?" Loki smiled and said: "Don''t worry, but for any smart person, his ultimate choice must be a stronger sect. Yuehua Zong is also a fairy sect. I don''t know what kind of confidence they are using to win over the kid, thinking they are trying their luck. Is that all right? Ha ha ha!" In the end, who did this Ye Tianyi fall into? Obviously, it was either his Medicine Emperor Sect, or Medicine God Mountain, or Sheng Medical Pavilion. Medicine God Mountain had a greater chance, because Medicine God Mountain was a god-level power, but... ...The main thing depends on their willingness to contribute more capital! And what is the most important thing? Luo Ji found that his son Luo Chen seemed to know Ye Tianyi, and this was his advantage! "Okay, everyone is almost resting! Congratulations to the 300 physician geniuses who advanced to the second round, and the next round is the second round of competition!" Loki stepped forward, glanced at everyone, and said: "In the second round, we will eliminate 250 people There are two rounds in the second round, and 100 people will be eliminated in the first round. , One hundred and fifty people were eliminated in the second round, and the last fifty people were left to participate in the final battle of tomorrow! Okay, now, let me talk about the alchemy content of the first round of the second round. It is very simple. Random refining one A seventh-order pill, no matter what it is, as long as it is a seventh-order pill, of course, the better the seventh-order pill! In the end, we will according to the rarity and preciousness of the seventh-order pill that each of you refines, Comprehensive scoring in all aspects such as quality! Ranked two hundred to advance!" Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! Is the seventh-order pill... "The seventh-order pill, we can''t refine it!" It is embarrassing that there are even many people here who cannot refine the seventh-order pill because they are sixth-order doctors! "Then I''m sorry, if you feel that you can''t refine the seventh-order pill, you can withdraw early. The trial is cruel. Only better people can go further!" Then more than 20 people just quit! "Next, please write down your formula, and we will dispense medicinal materials according to the formula you wrote!" Chapter 938： Isnt it? Ye Tianyi''s formula was handed in, and many people took a look at it intentionally or unconsciously. "What kind of pill is this refined? Many of these formulas are familiar, but they are not the formulas of the pill that I know!" A strong man took a special look and thought. bushib "I really don''t know what pill this kid is refining, write it down, maybe it''s a good new formula!" "it is good!" Of course, Ye Tianyi knows the thoughts of these people, and he must remember his formula. After all, in the eyes of these people, Ye Tianyi is such an image! So, how could Ye Tianyi let them succeed? What is refined by this prescription is a very tasteless seventh-order pill. What is the effect? A kind of pill that restores injuries and spiritual power at the same time, the recovery strength is not as good as the Shenhei Pill and Xuantian Pill, but it is only better than one pill to recover at the same time! So it''s very tasteless, and the strength is not enough, it is better to take Shenyu Dan and Xuantian Dan at the same time. But why is it a seventh-order pill? The positioning of this medicine is the seventh order! It''s like a new hero, 6300, is released in a certain game, but it is very rubbish. Many people ask, this is also equipped with 6300, what can be done? This is the seventh-order pill! Soon, everyone''s medicinal materials were presented to them! "Okay! Now, half an hour''s time, the seventh-order pill will officially start refining! I hope each of you can take it seriously! The status is also very important! Remember, only one pill is refined this time. If the system is too much, it will not have any effect on the results. Start now!" Then each of them released the power of the fire attribute and began to refine alchemy! Qin Wuxin said, "I may be eliminated in this round." The reason why Qin Wuxin said this is also very simple. She cannot show how strong her medical skills are. Her purpose of coming is only to contact Ye Tianyi. That''s all. Once she shows strong medical skills, then Doubts are bound to arouse, she is such a wild person! Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "It doesn''t matter, your good brother will help you out of the siege!" Ye Tianyi grinned! The chick is still acting here? You are exposed, don''t you know? However, Ye Tianyi secretly checked Qin Wuxin and couldn''t find it! This is weird! Who on earth is it? Why is she approaching herself? It wasn''t that he had killed himself. It seemed that there was another purpose. Ye Tianyi would see if he could find out if he found a chance. "Come on." Qin Wuxin said. "I want to see you, how can you compare with me this time, you can refine the sixth-order pill, and the seventh-order pill, let me see what you can refine!" Guan Hongfeng snorted coldly. The alchemy is proceeding step by step. During the alchemy period, in fact, everyone can''t see anything. At most, it will be possible to evaluate when the pill thunder is attracted. Since you dare to come here, in fact, some alchemy techniques are poor. Not much! It''s just the details. But Ye Tianyi is definitely the most eye-catching person, why? Damn it! People refine the seventh-order pill, and they are carefully refining them one by one. The seventh-order pill is not comparable to the sixth-order pill. Even if you are an eighth-level doctor, you may even be able to refine it if you are not careful. lose! Seventh-order physicians are more likely to fail! Make mistakes at most once in an hour! No chance for the second time! Where is Ye Tianyi? He is making alchemy there with a cigarette in his mouth. Who do you think others are not paying attention to? "Father, is this cigarette really so easy to smoke? People can''t help but smoke when they make pills?" Yao Xi couldn''t help but ask a middle-aged man next to him in confusion! The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "At a young age, he is addicted to cigarettes so much that he even smokes alchemy. This is not a question of whether it is good or not, it is a question of attitude! Even top doctors dare not say how to practice. Making a seventh-order pill will indulge yourself so much! Smoke the pill!" "What my father meant was that he might not get good results this round?" Yao Xi asked. "Difficult, the seventh-order pill is not at the same level as the sixth-order pill. Even if I refine the seventh-order pill, I can''t be easily distracted, let alone smoking and refining! This person has a problem with his attitude!" The man shook his head! "Look at Yaotian and the others. They are eighth-tier physicians, and even everyone is extremely serious. Look at this kid again." Yao Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with a frown. Indeed! If his refining fails, it is a joke! But why, inexplicably, do not want him to fail? Don''t you want him to be laughed at by others? It''s not because I have a good opinion of him, and I don''t have any good feelings, just saying... This person''s attitude towards certain things actually made her agree, although sometimes it was shameless and swearing was hard to hear, but he did some things that other men could not do, true! Yes, that''s right! What makes Yao Xi more comfortable is the truth of this person! The other men are really hypocritical to death. In fact, they have another look behind their backs, but this person, no matter whether he is lustful, unqualified, or rude, he has performed vividly, without hiding, the key is still It makes sense! This may be because she thinks a special reason! "Look! Medicine dust has attracted Dan Lei! Blue Dan Lei, superb quality!" "Awesome! It is indeed the golden generation of the Medicine God Mountain. For them, the refining of the pill below the eighth level is basically a superb! It is indeed the successor of the next medical god!" "Yaotian also attracted Dan Lei, so did Guan Hongfeng, Luo Chen, and Luo Feng one after another. Was that the boyfriend of Yao Bilian, the **** of medicine? He also attracted the Blue Peerless Dan Thunder! That''s not bad. what!" "Nonsense, if it''s simple, how can you become the son-in-law of Yaoshenshan? Senior White''s disciple Miss Liu also attracted the blue pill, what about Ye Tianyi?" "..." Everyone''s attention fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi was sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth playing with her mobile phone. Everyone:? ? ? "Isn''t it? Just smoke? Is he still playing on his cell phone?" "Fuck! This person is really different from everyone else, I''m taking it! Playing on the phone? Do you want to do this? Are you pretending to be Nima?" "I''m dangling! I vomited! Did he give up treatment or is he so confident? I really haven''t seen anyone like this!" "..." Everyone was shocked! "I remembered all of you who said bad things about me one by one. Also, you are too rampant. Don''t talk to me in private, but still speak blatantly in the group, wait, give everything I am waiting!" Ye Tianyi sent a voice over. Mad! Be angry with these women! Ye Tianyi then put away the functional watch and stood up! Chapter 939： luck? maybe This Ye Tianyi''s every move is in the eyes of everyone, just the word TM, outrageous! "Enter!" With a wave of Ye Tianyi''s hand, a fire dragon flew out, and then fell into the medicine cauldron, wrapping it up. "what is this?" After seeing Ye Tianyi''s technique, everyone showed a surprised expression. "This should be some kind of alchemy, but I have never seen this kind of alchemy in the form of a condensed fire dragon! Have you seen it?" "No, it''s really amazing! Isn''t it... is this the inheritance he got?" "It looks like it does, see how it works!" "..." Follow-up...There will be no follow-up... Dan Lei was directly attracted over Ye Tianyi! "Huh! Pretend Nima!" Guan Hongfeng snorted coldly! "what!" In the next moment, everyone could not help standing up in shock when they saw this scene! Where are they shocked? It''s not that Ye Tianyi''s refined medicine shocked them, they didn''t even know what Ye Tianyi''s refined medicine was. What shocked them was... Dan Lei! "Purple Dan Thunder! God-level quality!?" Everyone''s eyes widened! As a doctor, as a top doctor, they know how difficult it is to refine a god-level pill! And now... A boy in his twenties who smoked and chatted on his cell phone during the process of alchemy. In this case, he attracted a purple pill? ! "This this!!" Guru-- Someone couldn''t help but swallowed! Under Yao Xi''s veil, her little mouth opened slightly! Yao Xi''s father couldn''t help standing up too! "Is it because he really has this certainty, or is it... luck?" "Luck? It''s possible, but the chance is too small, right? This luck must include his top alchemy, comprehension, heat control, extreme control of the amount of medicinal materials, etc. Together, the chance of luck is too small!" "Does he really think that he used his strength to refine a divine-quality pill? It must be luck! Not many people in the entire continent have refined a divine-quality pill. The probability is too small! I don''t believe it. Strength! Mainly if he is a top genius, he is not, and he is only in his twenties, I don''t believe it!" "Oh, I''m so sour, so sour, what''s wrong with people who are so handsome and refined a pill of god-quality quality? What age is it, no one will talk about age, right?" "..." The purple Dan Lei appeared, and it drew everyone''s shocking exclamation in an instant! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! That''s right! His pill is very rubbish, but his quality is very high, he deliberately so, it is impossible to eliminate it, right? "Since ancient times, the hero has been a teenager! Qingyu, you little boyfriend is really not easy!" Bai Qianhe''s eyes suddenly lit up! "what!" Guan Hongfeng was dumbfounded! "Mist grass? Isn''t it?" Luo Chen also opened his mouth wide! "Brother, are you too exaggerated?" He looked in shock! This Nima! ? "broken!" Ye Tianyi jumped and blocked the purple thunder! Then everything returned to peace! Guru-- Everyone looked at the scene in shock! I have Nima! finished! Now, it is basically certain that he succeeded in refining! When the pill thunder appears, it means that the pill has been successfully refined. The pill thunder is the last step. When the pill thunder is successfully dropped, it means complete success! Guru-- Everyone swallowed! This TM really succeeded! Those geniuses who were complacent or proud before, know that at this moment, all the admiration and attention paid to them before, at this moment are all focused on the dog who does not know who it is. Something on it! The most exaggerated is that this Dogecoin is still being refined while smoking and chatting! Who can stand this? It''s like hitting them in the face on purpose! You see, how serious you are, and how hard you are doing alchemy, in the end? this one? Wow-- I don''t know who took the lead in the applause. In an instant, there was deafening applause! Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "You don''t need to be like that, small, really small." Everyone; "..." Damn it! Nima''s still panting? "At a young age, I refined a pill of superb quality, little brother, how did you do it?" A strong man asked! "I didn''t do it very much. Everyone saw it. I smoked, chatted with the girl, and refined it easily." Everyone:? ? ? qnmd! "Oh? According to what you mean, is this luck?" Yao Chen asked with a frown! "Luck? Maybe!" Ye Tianyi didn''t continue to install this B, why? Because he still has a bigger B! what? Want him to stop pretending to be B? In this world, only women and pretending to be B are his purpose for Ye Tianyi to live! No woman? Can''t install B? Sorry! I''m not alive! I packed up and passed away! "Hahaha" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, many people laughed happily. Comfortable! Comfortable! The uncomfortable feeling in the whole person''s chest is gone! The whole person is not comfortable! It turned out to be luck! "Is it really luck?" Many people have questions at this time in their hearts. It''s weird! What this person said, they somehow felt wrong! He said it was not luck, then he would feel that farting must be luck! Instead, he said it was luck, and they wondered if it wasn''t luck, right? This phenomenon is the weirdness of TM. Yao Xi frowned slightly! Is it luck? she does not know! But she was watching everyone''s alchemy from above This person gave her a more relaxed feeling! But she wasn''t sure if the ease was because he was playing with a mobile phone and smoking gave her the illusion of ease! However, somehow felt that this man was really special. I dont know, I dont understand why I feel this way, its weird! Guan Hongfeng is also comfortable! Luck! "Hehehe, then your luck is really good! It''s really hard to happen once among 10 million doctors, and it actually appeared in front of us. To be honest, our luck is really good. !" "Hehehe, I think luck may be one aspect, but on the other hand, it is indeed the reason for strength. There is no doubt about it!" Loki smiled and said. That''s right! Didn''t this start to win Ye Tianyi? You all said that he relies on luck, so I just want to go against you. I don''t say that he all depends on strength, but strength has a reason. Isn''t this just helping this kid grow his face? Isn''t this what will win his favor? Chapter 940： He wants to refine the 9th-order pill? After Loki finished speaking, many strong men also realized something! "Well, that''s right!" A strong man in Shengyi Pavilion stood up and said! "Although there are elements of luck, there is definitely strength. If this little brother participates in the examination of the Heavenly Doctor Association, how can he still get the badge of the seventh-order physician!" Then a strong man from Yaoshenshan also nodded; "Maybe you can get the badge of an eighth-level physician! Those who can refine a pill of magical quality, you say that it is completely by luck, that is not realistic, say it. No one believes it, neither do we believe it, there must be strength, this little brother is too humble!" "Yes, it''s the same as before. It can be refined with different formulas, but it''s not necessary. It''s too modest!" "..." One by one the strong one after another praised! Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! Everyone is stupid! How many situations? This person''s actions are so unpleasant, everyone sees it, and they all know that it must be everyone, everyone strong! Why are you still admiring here one by one? Is it because he refined the quality of the gods? Maybe not? surely not! Is it because... They seem to understand something! It must be because of his value! Damn it! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s really luck. If I say it''s not luck, I guess many people will come to refute me!" "Hahaha, the implication of the little brother must be luck and only one aspect, as well as strength." Loki smiled. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. "What kind of pill does the little brother refine?" a strong man asked! "The seventh-order pill, the seven-turn Royal Body Pill." "Seven Turns Royal Body Pill? Isn''t this a pill that can restore spiritual power and heal injuries at the same time?" A strong man frowned and said! "This should be a lower-level seventh-order pill, right?" Guan Hongfeng said! "It''s relatively low-level, and the recovery strength is not as great as the Shenheal Pill and Xuantian Pill. It is easier to refine!" Luo Ji said: "That said, but not many people know the pill of this seven-turn imperial body pill. Of course, it is my own suggestion. Although this pill is relatively common among the seventh-order pill, but know the pill. There are not many, so it should be normal to score more points when scoring." "Well, I think it is necessary too!" An old man nodded. "The benevolent see the benevolent and the wise see the wisdom, this is a god-level seventh-order pill! The most important thing is its quality, not a pill!" Another strong man exclaimed in admiration! "Although there are not many people who know how to make this Qizhuan Royal Body Pill, this young man happens to be able to do it. In fact, it is really a kind of tasteless pill. Because it is tasteless, not many people know its pill, because Too lazy to make people willing to explore." Guan Hongfeng said. "Oh? So what?" Ye Tianyi frowned! "Nothing, I''m just talking about it, nothing more!" Guan Hongfeng smiled, and then continued alchemy! Loki came over and picked up the pill! "A pill of magical quality, no matter what the effect is, no matter what the effect is, this is a very rare thing. I don''t know if my medicine emperor can store this pill? I hope in the future. Those disciples of the Medicine Emperor Sect will be able to see through it, and maybe they will be able to refine a pill of god-quality quality!" Loki laughed! "Of course, no problem!" Everyone was secretly speechless! Damn it! Do you want to be so shameless! ? Is this beginning to build relationships? Has this started to please Ye Tianyi? Just for his value? Niu batch! He was one step ahead! The other sects cant say anything now! This round of refining is quickly over! The highest score is... Ye Tianyi! He has a magical quality pill, so that the strong have no reason to give him low scores. At the same time, the strong also want to win Ye Tianyi, so they still give a high score! Below him is Guan Hongfeng! Guan Hongfeng directly refined a top-notch pill of exquisite quality, but unfortunately, he was overwhelmed by Ye Tianyi! But he was really upset! Is it because Ye Tianyi refined the magical qualities with luck? It''s really disgusting to see his arrogant look! "So now, after one hundred people are eliminated, the last two hundred people are left. The second round of the next round will directly eliminate one hundred and fifty people. Therefore, the elimination rate in this round is extremely high. If you have any trump cards, don''t hide them. In this second round, the second round we will compare alchemy, but this time there will be no restrictions!" Loki glanced at everyone and said: "You can make any formula, whether it is a seventh-order or eighth-order pill, you can make it at will. In the end, we will make it according to the grade and quality of your refined pill. Score!" Everyone was secretly speechless! In this round, the gap between everyone is directly revealed! If you can refine the eighth-order pill, then you are basically promoted. This depends on the inventory in everyone''s mind. For example, there are 1,000 kinds of seventh-order pill, but there must be high and low points. The more stock you have, the more advanced pill you can naturally refine. Of course, if you have stock in your mind, you have to successfully refine it! This round has really revealed everyone''s true identity! How strong is it, and how strong is it that can be refined! There is no limit, it depends on each of you. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! Next, it will be a moment of shock for everyone! "One hour of refining time, now please write down the formula, and we will get you heaven and earth spiritual things!" Rocky said! Yao Chen also glanced at Ye Tianyi more. "Huh! Who is strong and weak? This round will tell you at a glance. Your so-called mystery will be revealed in this round!" Ye Tianyi''s limelight really makes too many people can''t stand it. In this round, they must step on this Ye Tianyi fiercely under their feet! Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists! "This time I will refine the top-level eighth-order pill. The superb quality should not be a problem. I see how you compare with me!" Ye Tianyi then casually wrote a pill and handed it over! Everyone was very curious about Ye Tianyi''s pill. When Ye Tianyi''s pill was passed by, several powerful men leaned in and took a look. "what!?" It doesn''t matter what kind of pill it is for the time being, what is important now is that when they saw that one of the heaven and earth spirits was...exquisite heaven fairy, they were shocked! Why? Because this is a **** of heaven and earth of the Holy Destruction! Holy Destruction! The eighth-order pill does not require a holy extinguishment-level heaven and earth fetish, once it is holy extinguishing, it is...the nine-order pill! This is inevitable! This? ? ? Chapter 941： Im here to break the rules! Those strong men looked at each other! seriously? There are not many people on the entire continent that can refine the nine-tier pill! Just in the scene, not too much! The top ten medical gods, as well as the top physicians of the major sects, must reach the ninth-tier physician to be able to refine the nine-tier pill! And the failure rate is extremely high! Under normal circumstances, the 9th-order pill is rarely refined, because the failure rate is too high, even the top ten medical gods dare not say that they can definitely succeed in refining the 9th-order pill! And the most important thing is that once it fails, the consequence is...all the heaven and earth spirits are all scrapped! This consequence is very big! And now, this person wants to refine the 9th-order pill? ? Are you crazy? It''s not that you can''t let him try, but...this is an exaggeration! This is the world''s top genius, physician genius, no one in this generation has reached the ninth-level physician! This is too difficult! Generally speaking, ninth-order doctors are those top-level existences that have taken many years to reach! Moreover, if you reach the ninth-tier physician, generally speaking, you will not refine the ninth-tier pill, it takes a long time to improve yourself! Because it will basically fail! And the price is unimaginable! The price of the holy slain-level heaven and earth fetish is really unimaginable! Now, they are very tangled. When other people saw the expressions of these powerful men, they also expressed their doubts. Luo Base Station got up, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "This little brother, are you serious?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course!" "Hahaha!" Loki laughed. "Is this unnecessary?" Rocky said! Believe it? I definitely don''t believe it! Even if he can refine the 9th-order pill, bah! This is also impossible! He must be a rank nine physician to refine the rank nine pill! How could he be a ninth-order physician? Lets not talk about anything else, nor whether its a rank nine doctor. With his realm, he doesn''t have so much spiritual power to support the refining of the rank nine pill! How could it be possible to give him a squandering and wasting a holy creature class? "I think it''s okay! Don''t seniors support it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not that I don''t support it. My Medicine Emperor Sect can''t get this supernatural fairy." Rocky said! "What? Exquisite Heaven Fairy?" Hearing this, everyone instantly reacted! They all showed shocked expressions! "Isn''t that a **** of heaven and earth of the Saint Destruction level? Peerless Heaven Fairy is written in his pill prescription? He wants to refine the 9th-order pill?" "Hahaha" Everyone couldn''t help laughing! It''s not that they look down on people, but they want to refine the 9th-order pill at this age and this cultivation level. That is idiotic dreams! Don''t say you are in the Immortal King Realm, you are the Heavenly God Realm, and that is only the threshold for refining the 9th-order pill! If you didn''t reach the realm of the gods, it was even more idiotic! "I said this brother, you are so funny!" Guan Hongfeng originally didn''t want to oppose Ye Tianyi, because he felt it was unnecessary for the time being. Let''s speak with facts. But when he heard this, he really couldn''t help it! grass! How to bear this? In the Immortal King Realm, your refining the eighth-order pill is really choking, and the nineth-order pill, your spiritual power is simply not enough! Guan Hongfeng then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Do you want to refine the 9th-order pill?" "What? No way?" "Hahaha" Guan Hongfeng laughed! Yao Chen, who had endured it for a long time, also laughed out: "Brother, don''t talk about this kind of joke, it''s unnecessary, yes, you really surprised us before, but it''s really enough!" "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the medicine dust. "I mean, you dont have to be like this if you cant refine it. All the powerhouses present, seniors, can refine Tier 9 pills, but its impossible for our generation. Are you? A ninth-order physician? Dont talk about this first, your realm is not enough for you to refine the ninth-order pill! So, there is really no need for this B to pretend." "Hahaha" Guan Hongfeng also laughed: "Have you heard? No need! Don''t treat each of us as fools, okay?" "Really hilarious!" Luo Chen''s elder brother Luo Feng also sneered. "Then what if I refine it?" "Refined? Hahaha" They laughed out loud! "Just ask the other seniors about their success rate in refining Tier Nine Pills. I won''t say anything else!" Ye Tianyi looked at Loki and said, "Senior, can''t I make this ninth-order pill?" Rocky is in trouble! "I understand what the predecessors meant. In this way, if I fail, I will repay the imperial sect for this exquisite lotus with seven ranks. The value of exquisite lotus with seven ranks should be much higher than that of the exquisite heaven fairy?" Loki sighed. "Why bother." "Why?" Ye Tianyi laughed; "I''m here to break the routine." "conventional?" "It''s what you think is impossible. I let you know what it means to make impossible possible!" Ye Tianyi said confidently! Feeling Ye Tianyi''s self-confidence, everyone was taken aback! How can you be so confident? Is he really... Impossible? Loki thought for a while, and then said: "Okay, it''s a competition after all. After all, there is no upper limit for the rules of the competition. Since you want to refine the 9th-order pill, then I thought about it for a while, and I agreed, no matter whether it is success or No, but you should know what the consequences are if you fail!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course!" "Humph!" Guan Hongfeng snorted coldly. moron! Install Nima! He is also refining the Nineth-Order Pills, he will see how he can refine the Nineth-Order Pills! "Okay! Get medicinal materials!" Everyone showed excitement! Now, there is another point that excites them! Ye Tianyi said that if this world cannot pretend to be B, then he might as well die! Soon, all the top medicinal materials came up! brush-- Yao Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with a slightly frowned eyebrow. Can he really? Why does it always feel is OK? After all, no one is so stupid, right? No one would do something that would cause ridicule if he knew that it would not be good for him? This is common sense. "I want to see what this kid is capable of!" Zhang Heshan''s eyes condensed! Bai Qianhe stared at Ye Tianyi. Isn''t this kid really capable? Although it is impossible according to common sense, but... according to common sense, people are not so foolish, right? The second round of the second round of alchemy begins... Everyone''s most concerned point is that Ye Tianyi! It should have been Yao Chen, but Ye Tianyi really attracted all eyes! "His formula is to refine the nine-tier pill, Jiuwen Qingling Pill, right?" Chapter 942： You go invite 1 Those strong men above are talking. "It''s a nine-pattern clear spirit pill, a nine-tier pill, but if it is a nine-tier pill, it is not something he can refine from a fairy king realm!" "Look, what if this kid gets a strong inheritance? Maybe it can break our conventional cognition, after all, no one would be so stupid to say such things just to pretend to be B, right?" "Let''s take a look, refining the 9th-order pill, with his cultivation base in the Immortal King Realm, halfway through the refining, you can know if he can refine it!" "..." Time passes slowly! Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. Everyone:? ? ? Me Nima? Still smoking? Nima, you are refining the 9th-order pill, are you still smoking? "Eight dragon empowerment!" Groan Eight fire dragons flew out, lingering beside the medicine cauldron, and then the medicine cauldron flew above the void! "This power is the power that will only appear when the 9th-order pill is refined! He!!" "Don''t worry! We can also do this, the key is, after Peerless Heaven Fairy enters, can he refine it!" Guan Hongfeng sneered! brush-- Ye Tianyi took out the Peerless Heaven Fairy, and then jumped and placed it in the medicine cauldron! So far, all the medicinal materials have been entered! Now, alchemy has started one-third! "His spiritual power should be empty, right?" Everyone murmured when they saw this scene! Although the latter is the most energy-consuming moment, but now normally, the spiritual power of a fairy king realm should be empty! however brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi exploded with surging spiritual power, rushing into the medicine cauldron along with the flames! "How come!? How could he still have such a huge spiritual power?" "And did you find out? He didn''t even sweat? Still smoking!?" "..." Half an hour later... That''s right! Half an hour later, Ye Tianyi continued to inject spiritual power! Everyone looks silly! The level of his spiritual power is beyond imagination! Everyone had finished refining, and Ye Tianyi was left alone, because Ye Tianyi was refining a Tier 9 pill! This? ? ? boom-- The medicine cauldron landed, above the void, Dan Thunder condensed! Everyone:? ? ? "Dan Lei! Dan Lei is condensed!" I don''t know who was shocked and shouted at the void! brush-- Everyone stood up subconsciously dumbfounded! "This? This, this, this" Those strong men are dumbfounded! What does Dan Lei cohesion mean? It means that the alchemy has been successful, and the next thing is the quality of the pill and whether the pill can be blocked by the fall! But this already means that the pill has been successfully refined! This? ? "How is it possible! How can he refine the 9th-order pill? This?? He is just a teenager in his twenties!" "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! All of us have missed it! The world is so great! There is always something more against the sky!" "From today on, this continent has been rewritten by someone else! This legend is that a Tier 9 pill was refined in the twenties! Wait!" "..." Suddenly everyone discovered something! "Purple! Purple Dan Thunder! God-level quality?" "This this??" "Guru" They looked up and stared at the scene dumbfounded! To be honest, none of these people know how long they have not been so shocked! A teenager in his twenties, he refined the 9th-order pill, not to mention, what he attracted was the purple pill, the quality of the gods! Refining a pill of magical quality twice in a row, this time, it was still a magical pill of rank nine! This? ? Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes are also wide-open! too exaggerated! This is too exaggerated! Qin Hao opened his mouth! Kakaka He clenched his fists tightly! "Why! Why! This is the realm of the gods, why this Ye Tianyi can be so against the sky no matter where he goes! Why! Where am I worse than him!" Guan Hongfeng, those Yaochen are stupid! This Nima? I am better than you Mad! boom-- The purple pill fell, and Ye Tianyi jumped to block it! Then it fell to the ground! Everything returned to peace! Ye Tianyi took a cigarette, glanced at everyone, and said, "I should be the first?" Everyone swallowed! "No doubt!" Then Ye Tianyi smiled and took the lid of the medicine cauldron, and took out the third sister nine-order pill from it! "These three, should I take two of them?" "What? You refined the third-sister magic grade nine-level pill at one time?" Everyone was dumbfounded! No matter how strong they are, using the same formula, not to mention the quality of the gods, they can only refine one! The ninth-order medicine is not the fourth-order, the fifth-order... This is a bit exaggerated! "Yes...Yes!" Ye Tianyi then picked up two nine-order pill. "Well... the third round is tomorrow, right? Where is the place to live? I''ll take a rest first!" Ye Tianyi said. "please follow me!" Loki then took Ye Tianyi away! Everyone:? ? ? That''s right, leaving a group of people with a bewildered look. Silent pretend B is the best pretend B at this time. I will not continue to spray with you, and I will not humiliate you. You stay on your own products and talk for yourself. Some of you are shocked! "Father, your vision is wrong!" Yao Xi glanced at the man beside her and said! That man just sat down! "Wrong, wrong vision! But who can think of it!" The man sighed. "Yes! Who would have thought..." "Now, all the sects will definitely try their best to get him to join, and the Medicine Emperor Sect is the most advantageous, and my Medicine Shenshan absolutely cannot give up this top genius, daughter, would you try?" Yao Xi frowned slightly! She seemed to understand what her father meant! "Father, stop making such jokes in the future!" "Ahem--" The man gave a dry cough and said, "I mean, if you invite it, it might be effective, nothing else." "Let me try." Yao Xi said. "Ok." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was taken by Loki to a separate huge small yard! Originally should be a yard with several people, but he gave Ye Tianyi a single person and a villa! "Brother Ye, did you get the inheritance of a certain senior?" Loki asked with a smile. "Ok!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Sure enough, young and promising. I have never seen anyone at this age comparable to you again. You don''t know how much shock you have caused everyone. Regardless of tomorrow''s results, you are in alchemy. Achievements, no one in this generation can match!" Loki exclaimed! And what they value more is pure alchemy! "Thank you for your affirmation, senior, I am going to take a rest, which consumes a lot of energy!" Loki nodded; "Well, good rest!" Soon, Liu Qingyu walked over with Bai Qianhe. Chapter 943： Miss sister again? Explosive photos! Ye Tianyi''s so-called rest is purely that he does not want to continue chatting with him, because it is meaningless, Ye Tianyi came here for the purpose of Yin and Yang eternal lotus, nothing more! As for installing B, that''s incidental! "Young Master Ye." Liu Qingyu came to congratulate Ye Tianyi. "Little Qingyu, hug." Ye Tianyi grinned and opened his arms! Liu Qingyu blushed pretty. "Cough cough cough--" Behind, Bai Qianhe came over and coughed dryly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough cough cough, senior!" Ye Tianyi gave Bai Qianhe a punch! "Boy, you are great!" Bai Qianhe looked at Ye Tianyi and exclaimed! "Hey, senior, there are not a few top experts in the world who say that, I''m used to listening!" "Hahaha! You kid is not humble, but there are not a few people who say that you are strong in the world, so why hasn''t the old man heard of your name?" Bai Qianhe laughed, then sat there. Liu Qingyu walked over and quickly poured him a cup of tea. "My?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Liu Qingyu sitting there! Liu Qingyu then poured another cup for Ye Tianyi. "Hey, so good." Ye Tianyi blinked at Liu Qingyu. "Introduce yourself, this deity is the master of Qingyu, Bai Qianhe! There is no background, no power and sect have been added!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Since Senior is the master of Qingyu, that is also half of my master, and will be my father for life as a teacher in one day, and Senior is also considered half of my father!" "Hahahayou kid, it''s different from what you showed before." Bai Qianhe smiled. "That is, what I showed in front of everyone is not my intention, right? They don''t provoke me, and I won''t do that, but if they provoke me, then I''m not at all polite!" Bai Qianhe nodded: "Yes! But do you know that the people you provoke are those you can''t provoke?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know." "Master, he''s used to it. What he provokes is those who can''t." Liu Qingyu reached a sentence. "Well, you are not young anymore, you can understand, but the old man has to remind you that this is the realm of the gods, not comparable to other places!" Bai Qianhe reminded me! "Don''t worry, senior! I know it!" "Well, the two of you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about the past. I won''t bother you anymore. Come on tomorrow!" Bai Qianhe patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and walked away. "Hehehe..." Ye Tianyi then rubbed his hands and looked at Liu Qingyu with a smirk. Recently suffocated!, luckily I met Xiao Qingyu. Liu Qingyu blushed. "Young Master Ye is still exactly the same as before." "That''s right." Ye Tianyi smiled and held her little hand! ˡ The yard door was knocked, and Liu Qingyu quickly withdrew his hand back. "In!" Qin Wuxin walked in. Qin Wuxin has been eliminated, but the eliminated people can still stay here to watch the competition. Qin Wuxin saw a beautiful MM here, and said quickly, "I''m sorry to interrupt." "Ai wai wai, don''t go." Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up. "You are chatting, don''t bother!" Liu Qingyu said, "Come and chat together." "Uh--" Qin Wuxin is now in a dilemma, and just bit the bullet and walked over! "Are you Ye Gongzi''s girlfriend? My name is Liu Qingyu, how about you?" Qin Wuxin: "..." "I do not" "Oh, yes, yes, she is embarrassed to admit it!" Ye Tianyi grinned. Qin Wuxin was shocked! This person can really do all kinds of and other girls in front of his own woman... It''s a bit exaggerated, right? It''s not that women are very generous, but she has checked Ye Tianyi and knows how many women he has. Are these women so generous? "Qin Wuxin." Qin Wuxin said. "Add a deduction?" Liu Qingyu asked. "it is good." Qin Wuxin nodded. "I''ll pull you into the group." "Ok?" "Ai, wai, don''t!" then Qin Wuxin agreed to join the group! "Damn! Are you here again? Isn''t it? This day, two come in." Han Rui resignedly sent a message. "Let''s welcome new friends...Ah yuck, let''s scold Ye Tianyi first!" "Where is Ye Tianyi''s big daddy? Where''s the second daddy? Third daddy is coming! Fourth daddy is coming out! Swearing!" "..." All of a sudden, a group of girls chirping all bubbled. Qin Wuxin: "..." Seeing this crackling pile of news, Qin Wuxin seemed to understand. This is Ye Tianyi''s harem group! God! She took a look, why are so many group members? Isn''t it? Isn''t this Ye Tianyi tired? Really awesome! Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead! Oh no! Why did Qin Wuxin add her own group? "Kicked kicked!" Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Ah? Kicked? There is a problem! Don''t kick!" Beimeng sent a message! "Yes! Don''t kick!" "Ai, ai, ai, that Ye Tianyi can kick himself!" "Tell Ye Tianyi off the administrator!" "okay!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Me Nima? Qin Wuxin looked at these chat records, but how could he feel... The atmosphere here is really good. The atmosphere inside makes people feel that the corners of the mouth are slightly raised. Is this the feeling between friends? to be frank She has no friends! She always thought she didn''t need friends at all! but Until she joined this group and saw the chat records of these people, the yin and yang were weird, but the atmosphere was really comfortable! Until this time, she inexplicably yearned for the word friend! It feels so interesting among friends! Although they are not friends with Ye Tianyi, they are lovers, but they should be friends...It feels really good and harmonious, and they should be very happy together? "The new lady has a photo! It''s a photo!" Beimeng sent a message Originally, Qin Wuxin thought, how about she quit the group... But suddenly I changed my mind... as if not necessary! She may be able to obtain a lot of information in this group! Including chatting with other girls, maybe you can find a chance to attack Ye Tianyi... If Ye Tianyi doesn''t force her to withdraw from the group, then she will decide not to withdraw! Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead helplessly! "No, let me retire." Qin Wuxin stepped back and looked at Ye Tianyi and said! "Why retreat? I think it''s pretty good here." Liu Qingyu said! Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly! This Qin Wuxin is indeed super beautiful, Ye Tianyi wants to chase it, but she wants to be unruly towards herself, Ye Tianyi thinks... Forget it, let''s do it for now! Chapter 944： I have no friends Qin Wuxin then logically joined Ye Tianyi''s harem group! Of course, she pretended not to know this was the harem group. Then Qin Wuxin couldn''t bear the news that the group of photos made her explode. In desperation, she hid in the corner and took a photo and sent it over. "Group Status-1." "Group Status-1." "Where''s **** Ye Tianyi? Are you dead? Come out and bubble!" Han Rui made a roaring voice! Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! Is this person trying to build this into his empire? horrible! Add two girls of this level in one day, what are you going to do? Me! Ye Tianyi coughed awkwardly. "You wait for me!" Ye Tianyi sent a message silently and then he didn''t dare to bubbling anymore, even dare not read the message record! Qin Wuxin watched the 99+ news in just ten seconds, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ˡ The door of the yard was knocked again. "Excuse me..." Yao Xi opened the door and took a look. "Another one?" Liu Qingyu glanced at Qin Wuxin. Isn''t this Yao Xi from Yaoshen Mountain? What is she here for? Is it possible that when did Ye Tianyi take her down in a short time? Liu Qingyu thought for a while, yes, she was kissing Ye Tianyi at the time, and Yaoxi came later, could it be that short time? "Excuse me, I''ll come back later." Yao Xi nodded slightly and then wanted to walk away. "Ah, come on, there''s nothing to disturb." Three beautiful MMs, nice! Don''t say anything else, seductive! Yao Xi then walked in, nodded at Qin Wuxin and Liu Qingyu, then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "Master Ye, I have something to do with you." "Can''t you say it here?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. I probably guessed something. "also." Yao Xi nodded slightly. "Girl Yaoxi, let''s add it." Liu Qingyu said! She feels that in the future, she will be a good friend who wants to get along day and night, and add friends with Yaoxi, she can ask Yaoxi about some things, after all, Yaoxi is a very top-level physician genius, anyway, Liu Qingyu knows that she must be better than her ! She doesn''t doubt whether Ye Tianyi can take down Yao Xi, who is known as the top ten contemporary beauties in the domain of the gods, in a short time. Definitely! This Ye Tianyi... she was convinced. "Uh-OK." Yao Xi didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Qingyu too much, so let''s add a friend. Anyway, she also likes Liu Qingyu. There is nothing wrong with having multiple friends. Then they added a friend, and Liu Qingyu invited Yao Xi to the group. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Hey, don''t..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Yao Xi agreed with a bit of surprise. Ye Tianyi: "..." It''s not that Ye Tianyi doesn''t want her to add it, but it''s not that it''s okay? This TM is blown up! This little Qingyu...know that you are kind, but you think Ye Tianyi is a little too fascinating, right? oh, no! This doesn''t... The harem group exploded! "No? Come again?" "Asshole Ye Tianyi! Asshole Ye Tianyi!! I have taken it!" "I''m so angry! Ah! What is he doing? I want to kill him! Don''t stop me! I want to kill him!" "..." Yaoxi looked at the chat log with a frown. What does this mean? Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead! It''s over, it''s over! That''s it! This harem is exploded! Yao Xi looked at Liu Qingyu suspiciously. "Take a photo." Liu Qingyu said with a serious look! Yao Xi was slightly surprised! Could this be... Ye Tianyi''s request? It is estimated to be true. She doesn''t know the reason, anyway, if she does it, there should be some talk, right? "Oh." Yao Xi said! "Do you want to show your face?" She asked! "Yes." She then took a look at the chat log! "The newly added young lady blasts the photo, please note, Ye Tianyi''s ten fathers!" "And a name and a name!" Although it seemed that they were extremely unhappy with Ye Tianyi''s curse, but their attitude towards themselves seemed very good. Yao Xi then sent a photo! "Wow!! She''s such a beautiful girl again, I''ll take it!" "Woo, the group status is -1 again." "Would you like to be so pretty! Bastard Ye Tianyi, you are so angry, I wish you good luck!" "Ai, ai, ai, is this not so good?" "No matter what, you must be positive!" "..." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Look at what you did!" Ye Tianyi glared at Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu:? ? ? That''s right! She froze for a moment! Shouldn''t it? Well Even so, Ye Tianyi took a quick look with interest. "Fogweed! Pretty! Pretty!" Ye Tianyi presses Yao Xi''s photo! This seems to be taken by other people, especially beautiful, wearing a white skirt, this kind of temperament is very similar to Ye Xian''er, Xia Yuhan, Bai Hanxue and the others, and she is also a beautiful, cold, and tall girl! And Ye Tianyi likes such a girl! But Yao Xi gave Ye Tianyi a feeling that might not be so cold, but there was also a feeling that she might be a thousand miles away! This Yao Xi is a bit similar to Liu Qingyu, what does it mean? It is that her glamour is covered by everybody''s lady, in short, she is a kind of everybody''s ladylike feeling! Of course, this is just the simple feeling of Ye Tianyi''s contact with her for such a short time, but it is really beautiful! Loved love! No loss! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi really didn''t know when to see her beautiful face. It''s so beautiful! Ye Tianyi found out that his peach blossom luck is really strong! "Girl Yaoxi really deserves to be called one of the top ten stunning beauties in contemporary times." Liu Qingyu couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw it. Ye Tianyi; "..." What? What about this name? But it seems worthy! "Ms. Liu is polite. If Ms. Liu didn''t show up too late, there must be a place for you, and it''s just a false name given by those boring people, it''s meaningless." Yao Xi said lightly! "Ai, ai, ai, meaningful and meaningful." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Several girls looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Then Girl Yaoxi, do you know the other top ten beauties? Introduce me to meet you." Three women: "..." Good guys! This is something they did not expect. "Knowing is to know a few people, but it''s just acquaintance, and there is no contact information. It is easy to know." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Forget it, it''s okay if someone introduces it, but it doesn''t make sense if no one introduces it." Some disappointment! "Ok." "I said you are such a big beauty, don''t you have a good top beauty friend to play with?" Ye Tianyi asked. Yao Xi was stunned by Ye Tianyi''s question. "I... don''t have any friends." Chapter 945： finals To be honest, this is a very normal and normal phenomenon! Don''t just talk about them, let''s give another example... Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Ye Xianer... They are very beautiful and beautiful, and their status is not as high as these people at the time, but they have few friends! how to say? It''s not that their popularity is not good, and you can''t say that they consider themselves high and don''t want to make friends! It''s their character, it''s really hard to make friends! Even if it''s not them, think about Liu Qingyu again, isn''t she cold? She is just a lady of everyone! But she has few friends. How to say this phenomenon? Take a closer look, a beautiful woman, yes, she must be a very beautiful and outstanding woman, she has many friends, it must be her own problem! Of course, unless it''s a very outgoing girl like Zi Yanran! why? Because she can only make friends with equally good girls, so why not make ordinary girls as friends? It''s not that they don''t make friends, nor do they look down on them, but other ordinary girls approaching them may not be for some purpose of wanting to really make friends! And there must be no boys around such girls. Flies dont bite seamless eggs. There are more boys around a girl. There must be a reason! Of course, many things are not absolute, just to say that they have no good friends or not many good friends. This is actually quite normal. Moreover, they are very dedicated to cultivation, which leads to them not spending any time on socializing themselves! It''s normal to have few friends! Actually, just look at Ye Xian''er and Bai Hanxue! They are good friends since childhood, but maybe they havent seen each other for months, but they are good friends... So Ye Tianyi felt that there was nothing wrong with it! Well, he is not for making girls, he is for making these girls who have few friends get together, and then they have good friends, right? Therefore, those who think that Ye Tianyi is making sister paper for making sister paper are too superficial and do not understand Ye Tianyi''s nobleness at all! Ye Tianyi thinks so. "You can try to make friends with the girls in this group. They are all very good and excellent. Although some of them are uncomfortable to call me dad, they are all very nice." Ye Tianyi said to Yao Xi. "Ok." Yao Xi nodded. "There are also these two!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Yao Xi nodded. She also didn''t explain to Ye Tianyi that she didn''t have any friends because of her bad character, because she felt that she and Ye Tianyi weren''t friends, so why do you explain this? "By the way, are you so good at home?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Yao Xi. "I just do what I should do, not what I shouldn''t do! And, is this good?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "As good as my girlfriend, isn''t it, Xiao Qingyu?" Liu Qingyu: "..." It is this person who is really annoying sometimes! "Young Master Ye joked." Yao Xi put away the functional watch, and then said: "That''s right, Ye Gongzi''s medical skills are superb. Yaoshenshan is one of the god-level forces on the mainland, and it is the only physician''s sect. I hope that I can gain the trust of Ye Gongzi and join Yaoshen Mountain. Yaoshen Mountain will try its best to cultivate Ye Gongzi! And it will protect Ye Gongzi!" Ye Tianyi smiled: "Then ask, is Yaoshenshan lacking a son-in-law?" Yao Xi frowned slightly! "Young Master Ye, this kind of joke is boring." "Then girl Yaoxi can go back! For me, I don''t need training resources, and I don''t need the blessing of certain sects. I only need girls who understand me!" Yao Xi: "..." "Okay! Excuse me!" She yawned slightly and walked away. Liu Qingyu: "..." "Young Master Ye, she... she is not..." Liu Qingyu was taken aback for a moment! It''s finished, it''s finished! No wonder Ye Gongzi said about her just now, it turns out... she is not! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Sooner or later." "Uh--" Qin Wuxin really convinced this man! "Good sister, what are you doing here for me?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Qin Wuxin. "I''m just looking at it. I have already been eliminated. I don''t have a place to go for the time being. I want to see the follow-up. And I don''t have any friends. Master Ye is one, don''t you mind?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Of course! You have all added to my group, that''s my person, what do I mind?" Liu Qingyu; "..." Isn''t it? She is not? ? This is not Ye Gongzi''s level! If Ye Tianyi knew Liu Qingyu''s thoughts, he would have to vomit blood! Sister! We haven''t seen each other for this short time, so don''t be so dark with him! What is not his level? Foggy grass! Do you think this pick-up girl is just a sentence? Qin Wuxin didn''t say anything. Harm, she can''t answer this person''s words at all! How can I complete the task? Liu Qingyu felt that he had done something wrong, and he lowered his head and dared not speak. "By the way, this is for you!" Ye Tianyi handed Liu Qingyu the refined nine-tier pill nine-pattern Qingling Pill. "Young Master Ye..." Ye Tianyi said: "Although the Jiuwen Qingling Pill is a ninth-order pill, its formula is still relatively rare. It is not so easy to obtain the Peerless Heavenly Fairy of the Saint Destruction level. This pill can give you a strong spiritual power. The degree has been greatly improved, and at the same time you can purify your spiritual power, which is a great help to the martial artist! Take it!" "Thank you!" Liu Qingyu was not too hypocritical, and took the medicine! "One more..." Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. She didn''t understand why she would expect it! She knew that Ye Tianyi had two pills... "Good sister, don''t you need it?" Ye Tianyi then looked at Qin Wuxin and asked! Qin Wuxin nodded; "Well, I don''t have any qualifications to ask for Ye Gongzi''s things, let alone such a precious Tier Nine Pill!" To be honest, inexplicably unhappy! "Then I will take refining!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I will have a chance to refine one for you!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and started refining after taking it! It is estimated that he will improve his cultivation by one level! enough! Qin Wuxin watched these two people sitting there cultivating, but didn''t walk away, protecting them! This Ye Tianyi provokes so many people, it is possible that someone might come over, just to see him practicing here, and then he started to kill Ye Tianyi! She should still protect the law! A bit unhappy! One day passed! Ye Tianyi has reached the sixth stage from the fifth stage of the fairy king realm. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi walked out, ready for a new competition! Today, the yin and yang eternal lotus will fall into his hands! Chapter 946： Is this an answer? Fifty people gathered in that place! There were too many people before, and many people couldn''t handle it, but now there are only fifty people! They can see it all at a glance! Those strong are here too! No one is going! "Senior White, who do you like best?" A man smiled and asked to Bai Qianhe! "Which one is the most optimistic? Of course it is the kid who refined the 9th-order pill yesterday, the god-quality quality!" Bai Qianhe said with a smile! "Indeed, that kid broke our cognition step by step, maybe it will work!" "Not necessarily!" Zhang Heshan said lightly! "Oh? What does Senior Zhang say?" Zhang Heshan sat there and said faintly: "It''s true that he is very strong in alchemy! Everyone has seen it, but what he tested today is not alchemy!" "That''s it!" "Young Master Ye! Young Master Ye! Young Master Ye!" When Ye Tianyi appeared, the girls who watched the show below couldn''t help but exclaimed! "Humph!" After seeing this scene, Guan Hongfeng and the others were all angrily uncomfortable! There is an unknown fire in my heart, but I can''t vent, you know? Which one of them is not the top-level existence of the domain of the gods? The top geniuses are even famous in the sky list, but Yao Chen is even the sky list. What then? Damn it! They can''t do shit, they can only let a man who is handsomer than them, a man without any background, pretend to be there, pretending to be B! The beautiful girl belongs to him, B pretends to him, and he gets hit with his face! Originally, in this physician contest, they should be the ones who shined brightly, and an unknown dark horse ran out abruptly, covering up all their light! Even the 9th-order pill of magical quality was refined! Can you stand this? Now, everyone''s attention is all on him, originally, it should be on them! grass! Uncomfortable! "Shh!" Ye Tianyi "hush"! The girls suddenly became quiet! "In the future, don''t call Ye Tianyi, call the male god, and say, the male **** is awesome!" Everyone:? ? ? "Ahhhhhhhhhh!! The male **** is awesome!" "God, come on! Come on! Let these golden generations see who is the strongest!" "Hey, hey, you don''t know Ye Tianyi, do you really think he is better than these people? He is a fairy king realm, this realm is everything!" "I don''t care, he is great, he is handsome enough! No one wants to kill him, if no one wants to, I will take him back to be a man!" "..." "Cousin, did you find Ye Tianyi yesterday?" Yao Bilian walked behind Yao Xi and asked! Yao Xi nodded. "how is everything?" "disagree." "No? Yaoshenshan is the only god-level power here, didn''t he even agree with Yaoshenshan''s invitation?" Yao Xi nodded. "Then does he want to join other forces?" Yao Bilian asked! Yao Xi glanced at her. "Why are you so concerned about him?" Yao Xi frowned slightly. "No, it''s such a powerful genius after all, so I must pay attention to it a little bit." In fact, she just wanted to know the whereabouts of Ye Tianyi, what about finding the whereabouts? He wanted to find a way to kill this man named Ye Tianyi! Although there are not a few people who want to kill him, she will kill him with her own hands, and then carry this person''s head to Qin Hao! She still loves Qin Hao very much! Although seeing Qin Hao''s appearance made her very angry before, after calming down, she thought of giving this Ye Tianyi''s head to Qin Hao, so that he could avenge him and cut off his thoughts. Tell him, warn him! Your opponent was helplessly killed by her Yao Bilian! You''d better be safe! So, this woman is actually a bit cruel. "I don''t know." Yao Xi shook her head. "Ok!" Qin Hao clenched his fists tightly! Damn it! Really served! However, this Ye Tianyi must be alive soon! And Ye Tianyi didn''t know about Qin Hao''s existence yet, Qin Hao deliberately kept the farthest distance from Ye Tianyi every time! "Well, now that everyone is here, now, let''s prepare for today''s final competition!" Luo Zhan came out and said, his eyes swept away from fifty people! "Everyone, please go to their respective positions and stand!" Ye Tianyi and they all stood there. "Senior, I can smoke a cigarette, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ha ha ha, no problem! Just listen to me and tell me about the next rules!" Loki smiled and said! Patter Then Loki said, "Today is the final. The content of the final is also very simple. It''s no better than alchemy, better than cure! We will be the experts who will make a question, and the question will be decided by all of us after discussion. , You are rushing to answer, the first round, a total of 30 questions, these ten questions test your understanding of the heaven and earth elixir. You get one point for the correct answer, and one point is deducted for the wrong answer. The first round will eliminate all For those with a score of 0 or below, the rest will go to the second round of competition!" Everyone was secretly speechless! Fifty people, answering 30 questions, lets not say that some people grab several questions by one person, even if one person grabs one question, there are 20 people who cant grab it at all, then they will be eliminated... But, you must know the answer before you grab it! You have zero points. There may be a way to get a correct answer and advance to the next level. If you score -1, it will be difficult. "Of course, you must answer within five seconds after you grab the question, otherwise it will be considered eliminated!" brush-- Then Rocky waved his hand, and there were answering bells on the table in front of them. Ye Tianyi said that no matter what you compare, this is impossible to compare to yours! "Now, are you ready?" Rocky asked. "Ready!" "All right!" "Ok!" Everyone nodded! "Well, everyone, please focus on the big screen!" Everyone then raised their heads! "Please also keep others silent!" brush-- Then the first question appeared on the big screen! "Please list the five heaven and earth poisons on the mainland that can kill the Seven Soul Realm powerhouses within an hour!" Patter Ye Tianyi patted Ling directly. Everyone:? ? ? Not... Just rushed to answer? This kind of question is very difficult. If it''s one kind, any of them can answer directly, but five kinds... even if you know it, you may not even be able to tell all of them in a short brainstorm! This requires a little thought, this person just rushed to answer, without hesitation? Does he want to use those five seconds to think again? "I want to see you, how can I answer it!" Chapter 947： Amazing 4 seats They are all top talented warriors, and they have a lot of inventory in their minds! But they have to think about it. First, think of a few, and then think about whether they can think of others in the next five seconds. Do they have this confidence? Is this question what they are good at! Then, did this person directly press? OK, you''re awesome! "Okay! Ye Tianyi, you answer!" Loki glanced at Ye Tianyidao! Ye Tianyi then said: "Taiyin Youying Grass, Heartbroken Acacia vine, Nine-tailed Dragontail Flower, Sky Spider Bilin Grass, Tricolor Black Lotus." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s answer, everyone looked at each other! He really didn''t even use the five seconds of thinking time, so he answered directly! Others didn''t criticize Ye Tianyi, because...they themselves are a little hard to figure out, and it takes time, for example, when someone suddenly asks you, what are Li Bai''s poems! You know a lot, a lot, a lot, you can say a few at the beginning, but then inexplicably know that you know so much later, but suddenly you dont say so quickly! But when someone suddenly utters certain ancient poems, you will find that they are right, right, right, they are all true, and you can even recite them. Why couldn''t you say it at that time? This is a normal phenomenon, and the situation is the same now. When Ye Tianyi said it, they thought about it, Wucao! All! "Yes! You can say five without hesitation in such a short period of time, very good!" Some strong people nodded in satisfaction! "After all, there are more stocks in my mind." Ye Tianyi smiled and said! "grass!" Guan Hongfeng cursed secretly! "Okay! Come on, everyone! Please see the second question, everyone!" Everyone looked up! "Excuse me, what heaven and earth elixir can detoxify the dark thornweed? Please answer!" Patter There were more than ten people in Ye Tianyi who pressed the answering bell almost simultaneously, but... "This Ye Tianyi is faster!" Ye Tianyi then said, "Purple Silver Flower." "Get another point!" grass! Those people are uncomfortable! This question is actually very simple, but why is his hand so fast? With so many girlfriends of your TM, how fast can you handle it? "The third question, what is the effect of Tianfeng Ice Eye? At the same time, what is the harm to the martial artist? Including, how to solve the harm of Tianfeng Ice Eye? Please answer!" Patter Ye Tianyi pressed the answering bell without hesitation! Everyone;? ? ? "My Nima? This... direct grab? This is a very difficult subject! Isn''t it?" "So cruel! This person is so cruel!" "See if he can answer it!" Ye Tianyi then said faintly: "Tianfeng ice pupil, the effect can release the power to freeze everything in the line of sight that is not stronger than him, and at the same time, it can almost double his cold power. The harm is that it is a kind of cold body Much like, stimulating the cold force will make the body feel cold. After reaching a certain level, even stimulating the cold force will freeze one''s own meridians. The solution is very simple. Extract the pure sun sky crystal''s fire attribute power to solve it! " Wow-- Many people showed surprised expressions! "Too ruthless! Too ruthless!" "Foggrass! The top physician geniuses of the golden generation really can''t rob him?" "Brother, it''s not that I can''t rob him, they are simply crushed!" "..." Then one by one, fifteen questions, Ye Tianyi won them all! Those strong are also secretly surprised! There are some questions that they even need to think about. This person seems to know what the problem is, knows the answer in advance, and then rushes to answer it directly. Isn''t this an exaggeration? The other geniuses of doctors are so dark, they seem to come here to get soy sauce? Isn''t it? "Next, how to solve the natural witch body?" Patter Ye Tianyi pressed the bell! "Pure Yang Body." "Next, what is the world''s strongest water-based spiritual creature on the continent?" Patter "Nine days water unicorn grass." "next" ... Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! shocked! This TM completely slapped everyone, OK? Liu Qingyu is also a contestant, but she can''t answer, but she thinks it''s okay! "The last question, please tell me a kind of heaven and earth spiritual creature that exists at the same level as the Yin and Yang eternal lotus and can improve the life of the warrior!" Patter Ye Tianyi took one last shot. "One thought longevity berry." Guru-- Everyone swallowed! Thirty questions, Ye Tianyi answered thirty questions alone, and all thirty questions are correct! Everyone was crushed! No matter how genius, there is only one dazzling person at this moment, that Ye Tianyi who they don''t know the origin! Amazing! Crush the audience! This TM is too exaggerated, right? The faces of Guan Hongfeng, Yao Chen, Luo Feng, Qin Hao, etc. were all black! grass? This TM? It''s like the strongest king is playing games with a group of brothers! There is no comparability at all! How could this be? But what''s the good thing? Fortunately, it is everyone who is ashamed, not one! Others are embarrassed by their company! Guru-- Everyone swallowed! Yao Xi looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. It''s a bit exaggerated! Has his medical skills really reached this level? What are the many medical experts who are crushed by him? It''s like a game of one person! too exaggerated! "This??" Those strong men looked at each other! This also completely exceeded their expectations! Exaggerated too much! Many people don''t underestimate Ye Tianyi anymore, but...I don''t underestimate him, how can this be? "Everyone, there is a very special situation now!" Luo Base Station got up, glanced at it and said: "Originally, this game should have promoted more than 20 people, at least 20 people have been promoted, but now, only one person has promoted..." To be honest, a bit funny! "My suggestion, shouldn''t it be over?" Another strong said! "That won''t work!" Guan Hongfeng said quickly! "I...not that I can''t afford to lose, UU reading just said that this Xiongtai really has too high attainments in this respect, and I am ashamed of it, but it is not comparable in other aspects." Guan Hongfeng quickly explained. "Yeah, the others have not been compared, it is indeed a bit too one-sided now?" Said a strong man from Medicine God Mountain! All the strong people are very uncomfortable! Why did you kill such a dark horse? "Hmm... Then, the rest of you will have another one, Ye Tianyi, you are promoted!" Rocky said! Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and then went to sit on the side, smoking a cigarette, and winking at Yao Xi quietly. Chapter 948： Cant take it anymore Without Ye Tianyi, other people''s competitions can be regarded as water and fire, you come and I go! This is interesting! And Ye Tianyi''s kind, completely boring and boring! A total of twenty people have been promoted by Ye Tianyi, and of course Liu Qingyu has also been promoted! Now, because of Ye Tianyi''s performance, the major sects are bound to compete for Ye Tianyi. This person, he is not only the strongest king, after these two days of competition, he is really powerful! It is estimated that it has been inherited from a certain top medical **** in ancient times, no, it is inevitable! Otherwise, no one would be so against the sky! But it''s enough, because his joining may bring unlimited benefits to their sect! The people who are promoted are similar to what everyone thinks, the people of the three major physician sects, the disciples of the **** of medicine... there are some strong ones! "The next round will be treatment. I don''t believe that you can beat me!" Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists! The turnaround depends on this! "Well everyone, this round, we only advanced to ten people, and it is still the answering session, but the answering session in this round is not as simple as the previous round. We will have some lesions. You can answer according to your experience. Treat the disease or detoxify!" Rocky said! Everyone nodded. "Okay, please be prepared, ready to start! Please see the question!" "Excuse me..." Patter Then the answering bell was rang. Everyone:? ? ? Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. I got Nima? "No, this topic hasn''t been completed yet? Brother Ye, what are you doing?" Guan Hongfeng was stunned! "It''s not finished, but can you answer it?" Ye Tianyi asked. This question comes out of some words and words, not the whole question all at once! So Ye Tianyi''s operation made people stunned! "This" Those strong men looked at each other. "In theory, you are not afraid of mistakes, so you can!" Rocky said! "That''s fine! What are you talking about?" Ye Tianyi looked at that Guan Hongfeng. Kakaka Guan Hongfeng clenched his fists tightly! Grass mud horse! "Hehehe, then please play!" Guan Hongfeng sneered! Install Nima! As he pretends to be B, once one of the questions cannot be answered, it is not just a simple deduction of one point, but a slap in the face! What about Nima? "Excuse me, if a person has rapid pulse, heart pain, cold hands and feet, and white light in the eyes, can''t see the road, and some symptoms of dizziness, what is going on?" Seeing this topic, the top physician geniuses have to think about it. Generally speaking, when this kind of topic appears, they have to meditate there for half a minute or more, and then who can do it faster Strong, this person is directly strong, it is outrageous! Just wait for a face slap! And Ye Tianyi said without hesitation: "The venom of the mandala snake can cause such a situation." Those strong are secretly shocked! Is it so exaggerated? "Okay, next question!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Don''t worry, there is another situation!" "and also?" Those strong men looked at each other, and they only knew this situation! All these symptoms add up to be so! and also? "That''s right, if the mysterious-level spirit medicine **** spirit leaf and the mysterious-level heaven and earth poison poppy flower, if you take them at the same time, you will have this symptom!" Ye Tianyi said! "What? This is something the old man doesn''t know!" "How is it possible? The combination of heaven and earth spirits and heaven and earth poisons can change the symptoms?" Yao Chen frowned! "Of course you can, no? You don''t even know this common sense, do you? No? Are you not the golden generation of Yaoshenshan?" Medicine dust:? ? ? "It''s not just that I don''t understand it. The common sense across the continent is that the heaven and earth spirit medicine and the poison are combined. As long as the heaven and earth spirit medicine is not effective against the heaven and earth poison, it will not have any effect! This is common sense!" "It''s common sense, but the world is so great, there are always some special existences! Even if there is no restraint and connection between each other, there will still be different poisonous effects. It''s very simple. Try it. Do you know if what I said is true?" Rocky frowned! This kind of thing has no substantial benefits, but...maybe it breaks a routine! Didn''t Ye Tianyi say that he was here to break the routine? Could it be... "Then try!" Then the medicine dust took out these two medicinal materials, and then took it without hesitation! This kind of poison can be resolved by releasing his spiritual power. It is very weak, but if he doesn''t release it, he has to see if it is true or not! After about a minute... The medicine dust released the spiritual power to resolve the poison! "how is it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and asked! "That''s right! This effect is exactly the same as the poison of the mandala snake!" hiss-- Everyone took a breath! Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly! I always feel that he can come up with other things beyond their knowledge! "Fuck! This man''s medical skills give Mao the illusion that he has surpassed everyone?" "That''s not enough, it''s just that what he showed really crushed everyone in the game. It is estimated that these people are not comparable! Too strong! But surpassing everyone, it is impossible!" "Awesome, really amazing!" "..." "Okay! Very good! Ye Tianyi, you shocked us all once again!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I said, I just came to break the routine!" "Hahaha! The old man likes your madness!" An old man laughed! Ye Tianyi said: "The madness without the ability is called madness, and the madness with the ability is called self-confidence!" Everyone: "..." I am Nima! This person...really is... a cow! But what is your confidence? You are really crazy! "Hahaha! Good! Now let''s come to the second question! Please see the question!" Patter Ye Tianyi rang the bell. Everyone:? ? ? Am I going to you! I really want to kill this beast! Not to mention those people who hate Ye Tianyi Those passersby really, many can''t stand it! Damn it! Too arrogant! The point is, are you crazy in front of so many top powerhouses? Really, the first one I have ever seen! "Ahem-" Those strong men couldn''t help coughing! "Then Ye Tianyi, tell me about this answer." Ye Tianyi took a look and said, "The solution to the cold toxin of Thousand Years of Ice is actually very simple. This should be a very common topic, right? You all know it! Hot glazed fruit is fine, but the difficulty is Wannian Ice. Cold toxin solution!" "hateful!" "Good! Next question!" Patter This time, Guan Hongfeng couldn''t help it anymore, he rushed to answer without looking at the question! Unbearable! Chapter 949： Is there anything he doesnt know? Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! Uncomfortable? Can''t stand it anymore? Then Ye Tianyi is comfortable! Still want to compare? Compared with Ye Tianyi, do you still want to compare well? Everyone couldn''t help seeing Guan Hongfeng, what should I say? I feel a little helpless! Who made you meet such a person? Guan Hongfeng glanced at the question! "Please answer within five seconds!" Guan Hongfeng frowned! "Snake Emperor Medusa''s colorful blue poison...The solution is...using the fire willow wood, the monster crystals of the lava behemoth, and...and..." Guan Hongfeng frowned, thinking! "You still have ten seconds to think!" Guan Hongfeng took a breath! "And... Liuli Ba...Eight..." "Time is up! You failed!" Rocky said! grass! Guan Hongfeng gritted his teeth and roared in anger! This is shameful! When Ye Tianyi did this, he answered it, and he did it without answering it. This shame is doubled! Patter Yao Chen patted and answered the bell! "There is also Liuli Basun Incense, Burning Linglongzi, and refining a kind of liquid called Emperor Liquid, which can decompose the colorful blue poison of Snake Emperor Medusa!" To be honest, Ye Tianyi really didn''t know this thing! Foggy grass! There are things that are not recorded in his medical skills? ? "Yes! Yaochen answered correctly, plus one point!" "The next question, how to solve the snake king Medusa colorful poison?" Patter Liu Qingyu patted it and grabbed it. "Use emerald sky tears, azure blue glaze, and ten thousand years of water attributes to refine the light cold liquid to detoxify!" "Not bad!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head! Then there quietly checked the information of the snake king Medusa! "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi checked, it turned out to be a demon **** in one of the five demon regions. This Medusa has colorful poison, and every top warrior needs to learn how to detoxify! She is currently exposed to four kinds of poisons, three of which have found ways to understand, and one is currently unsolvable. Because the future human race, especially the geniuses of the realm of the gods, will inevitably be the demon realm and the monster race, so this is what those geniuses must learn! However, having to learn does not mean that everyone can really remember it, because in the eyes of many of them, Medusa is still far away from them, don''t worry! So they all know, but some people may not remember! Therefore, Zhang Heshan is more uncomfortable and angry now! Guan Hongfeng is his disciple. He should remember this poison very clearly. On the contrary, he remembers this poison very vaguely and can''t even tell it. This is just beating him in the face of Zhang Heshan! His dignified disciple of the God of Medicine did not even answer this question. To be honest, it was shameful compared to many others! "next question" Soon, all the questions were finished! The ten people who have advanced have also appeared! Although Guan Hongfeng pulled his hips, he was a disciple of Zhang Heshan after all! In the end, Ye Tianyi, Liu Qingyu, Guan Hongfeng, Luo Feng, Luo Chen, Yao Chen, Yao Tian, ??and three of them were the three golden generations of Shengyi Pavilion! It was almost the same as everyone expected, that is, Ye Tianyi''s entry was something that everyone hadn''t expected before, but after these two days of performance, everyone felt that it was reasonable. That''s right, Qin Hao was eliminated! To be precise, he has a chance to enter the top ten, but he deliberately did not enter! So far, Ye Tianyi has not found him, he thinks hiding in the dark is a better choice! "Do you need a break for the final round of assessment?" Rocky asked! "No need!" Guan Hongfeng said directly. "Oh, hard-hearted!" Ye Tianyi gave him a thumbs up! "You are awesome! The one with the least score is the most fierce!" Guan Hongfeng; "..." I''m a horse! "Huh! It''s just that Ben Shao made a mistake, he just forgot it!" Guan Hongfeng snorted coldly! "Then why do our group of high scores listen to your low scores and not rest?" Yao Chen said, "I don''t think I need to rest!" "Well, I think so too!" Several people said directly! Ye Tianyi laughed: "Then I want news, it''s a bit confusing." "If we don''t rest, you rest? Let us wait for you?" "Aren''t you waiting? I''ll abstain if I don''t wait. You can join! I''ll go pee." Ye Tianyi laughed and walked away! Demo, fight him? Do you think too many of you can not rest without rest? He said that he wanted to rest, so he had to rest! This is not a matter of depending on the number of people! "grass!" "Then take a break," Loki said! And everyone else was shocked! "To be honest, it''s an exaggeration, that person is obviously doing something right with these people on purpose!" "But isn''t he afraid? He is against so many people alone. By opposing them, it means opposing the forces behind them. I really don''t understand why anyone is so stupid?" "To be honest, it seems that there is no need to be afraid, because now he is a sweet steamed bun, and everyone will woo him, so he doesn''t need to be afraid!" "Yes, I didn''t see those strong men following him one by one." "But to be honest, even if another person wants to take a break, and the other person disagrees, he must be given a break? After all, you can''t let the resting person abstain because of this, right? This is too impersonal! Rest, it counts Nothing!" "..." Ye Tianyi walked away, everyone around was talking about Ye Tianyi! "Xi''er, looking at him like this, he will inevitably choose a force to join. After all, he openly provokes so many people. He must have also thought about choosing a certain force to join, otherwise there is no need to do so, but he can give him The strongest protection is our three major physician sects. His rejection of you yesterday does not mean true rejection." The man said to Yao Xi! "Father, what do you mean?" "It is estimated that he has already made a choice in his heart, or he is still waiting and work harder." Yao Xi shook her head; "I don''t like doing these things." "For our Medicine God Mountain for our Yao family." The man looked at her and said. Yao Xi; "..." "Father, you can''t kidnap me so morally." Yao Xi was helpless. "Forget it, you''re right, just do whatever you like. If you don''t want to, just let it go." The man smiled helplessly. This daughter''s character, he, the father, still knows well! It seems to be very gentle, um, ladies, it is true, a little bit cold, but her temperament is more stubborn than anyone else, what she believes, the eight planes can not be pulled back, and this daughter is very decent... It''s also a good thing! On the other side, Ye Tianyi was a little uncomfortable! So is there anything in this world that he didn''t know about his medical skills? Chapter 950： Ye Tianyi This incident gave Ye Tianyi a long memory! He has tried not to completely rely on the system, because Ye Tianyi feels that the system is too invincible. If he keeps relying on it, it will not be the best result for him! What if? What if he only relies on the system and doesn''t really improve himself, is that a P? And today, what happened just now made Ye Tianyi realize that there may be things that the system can''t do! Maybe it does! No, there must be! Although it is just a matter of knowledge, it is actually reasonable. This medical technique is the best of the past and present, and contains all the knowledge, but some incomprehensible things that appear after this medical technique, maybe this medical technique really does not! Now that this medical technique may have such a situation, will other aspects of the system? Ye Tianyi doesn''t know! Although other aspects are still very invincible, but some things are really hard to say! "I have a headache, Miss System, are you such a waste?" Ye Tianyi said! Miss System:? ? ? "Ding... warn the host, it is not a waste of this system!" "Look, some of the medical skills you gave me are unknown. Are you still not using it?" "Ding...that''s medical waste, thank you, what the host wants, this system can give the host, it has nothing to do with the system, please be cautious." "It seems to be too!" It''s not the reason for the system, it''s the reason for the medical skills the system gave itself. "Any ability is fine?" "Ding...Yes, but it depends on the will of the system. You can take whatever is given to you. As the host, be obedient and obedient." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I am Nima! "Hey, did you say that you are worth ten million to show your face before? I was over one billion before, and I didn''t see you showing up." Ye Tianyi asked! "Humph!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What the **** are you humming?" Ye Tianyi was shocked. "Ding...Old color batch, do you deserve it too?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Me? "Okay, you are ruthless!" Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. "The task of that new system is completed later, can you give me something good?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Ding... handsome little brother, you have to decide whether the reward is good or bad according to the degree of completion of the task." "Is that at least the one I''m facing now should be more useful? After all, the king eight cards are no longer useful to the gods." Ye Tianyi said. did not answer! "Damn!" Ye Tianyi then walked away! "Why did you lose on purpose?" Yao Bilian found Qin Hao. After all, she shared the same bed. She knew Qin Hao''s several kilograms, and Yao Bilian knew what medicine he sold in his stomach! To tell the truth, Qin Hao is a little afraid of a woman in her early twenties. What does this woman say? has infinite ambitions, even she...some of her thoughts sometimes seem particularly shocking! Qin Hao glanced at her and said, "I have my own ideas!" "Are you afraid of the waste of a fairyland?" Yao Bilian asked with frowned eyebrows! "You don''t understand, he is more terrifying than imagined. I originally thought that he would be here when he came here, but now it is much more difficult than I thought. Even here, he is still amazing. Although his realm is low, he cannot be treated with common sense!" Qin Hao said! "You are just afraid!" Qin Hao said, "I''m afraid, worried, just be careful!" "Then leave it to me! You are a man in vain!" Qin Hao glanced at Yao Bilian. "My dear, you have to believe in my abilities, and haven''t you said it? Ambitious people who control everything in the dark are the real wise men." Yao Bilian looked at him! "Maybe I don''t understand your fear, I should believe you!" Yao Bilian leaned in his arms. "Don''t worry, I know it!" Qin Hao said! "Everyone, now the final round of the competition is about to begin. The ten who are promoted are all the very top contemporary golden generations in the domain of my gods." Rocky glanced at the ten people, and then continued: "The final round of the competition. The content is to test your abilities even more!" Then Bai Qianhe, Zhang Heshan, and the contemporary overlord of Yaoshenshan, Yaoxi''s father, Yaoxi, Loki, and the other five powerhouses stepped out and stood in a row! "There are ten of us, and ten of you. Ten of us will put a poison on ourselves. Of course, the poison will definitely not cause us anything. The poison will be stronger or weaker, and you will compete in this round. The content of is very simple. You can freely probe the conditions of ten people like me, including asking about our discomfort, and then refine the corresponding detoxification pills and put them in a jade bottle, in front of us! After the end, we will Publication of the results!" Guan Hongfeng asked: "That is to say, the best result is that one person has solved all the poisons of the ten, right?" "Yes, in theory! But it''s not that simple! Otherwise, this will not be the last round of competition. Each of you only has two hours of time. Two hours include alchemy, and the medicine garden is over there. There are all the medicines for the antidote, so, now, take poison pills!" Then ten people took the poison pill and sat there! "Now the timer starts, you can explore!" Ye Tianyi then went straight to Yaoxi! "Girl Yaoxi, can I get your pulse?" Yaoxi nodded slightly, then stretched out her hand U! "Damn it!" Several other people are uncomfortable! They also want to be the first to go to Yao Xis place and touch her little hand. Of course, touching her hand is definitely not possible, but they can probe her pulse, at least a little physical contact, right? It''s really uncomfortable to be preempted! Ye Tianyi frowned! "Master Ye, is it difficult?" Yaoxi asked! "Strange, why can''t the probe come out?" Yaoxi and her eyebrows frowned slightly! It shouldnt be. The poison pills she took was the best solution among ten people. With the medical skills he showed before, it must be no problem! "I will probe again." "Ok." The other nine people, including Liu Qingyu, happen to be able to probe other people, one for each at present! Time slowly passed, and the other people more or less probed the poison of four or five strong men! There is even a way in mind! And where is Ye Tianyi? This girl is still sitting in front of Yao Xi. "Girl Yaoxi, when is your birthday?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Young Master Ye, you have wasted a lot of time. If you can''t solve my poison temporarily, you can try the poison of other seniors!" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, I''m just a dead brain, the big deal is that I don''t want rankings, if I can''t solve them, I will die!" What is Ye Tianyi doing? is taking advantage! Chapter 951： I don’t mean anything else, but your hands are so slippery It seems that Ye Tianyi''s hand just touched her wrist, but in the past half an hour, he basically touched Yao Xi''s little hand intentionally or unintentionally. Someone wants to touch her hand? Want to be beautiful! Wife Qingxue came here once, and Ye Tianyi asked her to explore her veins. "Brother Ye, you''ve been sitting here for half an hour. Should I check Miss Yaoxi''s pulse?" Guan Hongfeng came over and said. "What''s the rush? There are nine seniors over there, so you have to investigate girl Yaoxi? Didn''t you see me exploring? Or, you have solved the poison of the other nine seniors?" Ye Tianyi said. "No, but I''m also a contestant, I''ll come to explore the poison of girl Yaoxi, find a way to detoxify, can''t it?" "It''s alright, but I want to remind you that this poison is extremely difficult to solve. The young master has been sitting here for half an hour without finding the disease. Do you think you can do it? And, don''t disturb me, I''m still During the investigation, I hope you will not disturb me and affect my thoughts, otherwise I will file a lawsuit!" Ye Tianyi said! Guan Hongfeng frowned suddenly! This poison that Ye Tianyi couldn''t detect? That''s it! Yao Xi seemed to be the weakest, but she was poisoned by the strongest! It''s not that this poison is the strongest, but it may be the most difficult to detoxify, and it is the most difficult to detect the cause of the poison! But if you try it yourself, if it succeeds, wouldn''t it mean that Ye Tianyi was slammed? But if it fails, it may be laughed at! What''s the joke? How is your own medical skills, is it better than Ye Tianyi, do you have no B number in your heart? Ye Tianyi said that he couldn''t detect it in a short period of time. You haven''t got a B number to try? After weighing it, Guan Hongfeng decided not to waste time! "Then why are you wasting so long in this kind of time?" Guan Hongfeng asked! "That''s why I am a person, even if I lose, I must detoxify this!", Ye Tianyi said! "Hahaha!" Guan Hongfeng sneered inwardly. At this time, give everyone the look of you working hard? What to install? He is probably not sure about other poisons, right? ? Simply use this method! He has searched nine people now. There are three kinds of poisons that can be solved temporarily, and the others will take time. It is estimated that two hours, four hours, and at most seven kinds of poisons, right? So you really can''t waste time on Yao Xi, maybe you can work hard and solve the eight poisons, then you will be the first! Correct! Don''t waste time, now, getting the first place is the top priority! This is the only way to step on Ye Tianyi! Then Guan Hongfeng walked away! Among the other strong men, some of them frowned when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words! Strange, isn''t the poison on Yao Xi girl''s body a very simple poison? Why can''t it be solved? Waste so long time? Or, what is this kid doing? But it doesn''t make sense. Even if he uses this method to let everyone explore one less, at most nine poisons can be solved at most, but what about him? If he has this idea, then what is the point of his loss? More than half an hour has passed, and people have already explored nine kinds of poisons, and the rest is groping. After the groping is successful, the alchemy can be done! And he? "Girl Yaoxi, your hands are so tender." Ye Tianyi''s hand touched her jade hand! Yaohai:? ? ? I rub? This kid is taking advantage of his daughter? good news! In other words, this kid might join his own medicine mountain! Yao Xi quickly pulled her hand back! "Young Master Ye, it''s time to investigate other people''s poison!" Yao Xi said quickly! "I said, I only probe you! Hand!" Yao Xi: "..." How come there are such people? "I don''t mean anything else, your hands are so slippery and tender, what brand of hand cream do you use? I will also buy two bottles for my girlfriend." "Young Master Ye, competition is important." Yao Xi said helplessly! "It doesn''t matter, ah, how many catties are you?" "89." "Wow! You have one meter and seven meters? One meter and seventy-nine kilograms? The best, but are you a bit thinner?" Yao Xi: "..." She served it! What is this person doing? "Young Master Ye, forty minutes have passed." "Do you have any abnormalities?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, I''ve told Ye Gongzi." Yao Xi said. "That''s weird, why don''t I know what kind of poison you are in? Are you colluding with some people in Guan Hongfeng and deliberately giving me false news?" Yao Xi:? ? ? "will not." "No, if I can''t get rid of your poison, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. For me, ranking is not important. I want to solve the poison that I can''t solve!" Ye Tianyi said! Yao Chen sneered! moron! Ranking is not important? It is estimated that this is said to other people. After losing, there is an excuse to say that he doesn''t care about the ranking. In fact, he is definitely not sure to win. In other words, his medical skills are only strong in alchemy and theory. Actual combat is fundamental. It''s just a waste! Everyone was most afraid of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi almost gave up now, and they were relieved, not to waste time here in Yaoxi, trying to find a way to solve the nine poisons! But it is more difficult than they thought. It is estimated that there are six or seven solutions at most! "My poison is very simple, but the hard part is the poison on the other seniors!" Yao Xi couldn''t stand it anymore, said. "Impossible! Why can''t I solve the simple poison? Hand, let me check my pulse again." Yao Xi: "..." Two hours later... "Girl Yaoxi, do you play LOL? It''s the hottest game right now." "Played before when I was boring." "I''ll take you when I have time, Yasuo thief." "Okay, let''s talk when I have time!" These two people are chatting about family life here, and they really look at everyone! Everyone else has gone to practice alchemy! "Ye Xiaoyou, there is still an hour left." Yaohai looked at Ye Tianyi and said! Ye Tianyi stood up and lit a cigarette! "Okay, time is almost there!" Ye Tianyi then walked past each strong man in turn, and then walked towards the medicine garden. Everyone:? ? ? "Ai, ai, ai, what does he mean? Don''t explore?" "Is it really the same as what he said, but his medical skills are actually like that? It''s actually covering people''s eyes?" "I guess so, hey, I thought he was so strong, I was looking forward to it! I thought he was the strongest dark horse, so...so hypocritical." "..." Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! its not right! This is different from the Ye Tianyi she knew, no! It''s definitely not the case! What is going on? But he went directly to the medicine garden without detecting the poison of other strong men. Is this? ? Is it true? She doesn''t know either! Chapter 952： Shock the audience On the other side, Ye Tianyi had collected the medicinal materials, and then made alchemy in front of everyone with those people! Everyone thought that Ye Tianyi''s refining a pill would be over, because he had not explored the poison of other strong men! So he can only refine one, Jie Yaoxi''s Detoxification Pill! However, after he finished refining one, why was he still refining it? Everyone is weird! Other people around are also doing alchemy, but they have not attracted the attention of others at all! Why? I drank Nima? This first detoxification pill refined by Ye Tianyi... the purple pill. Me Nima? This is another pill of superb quality? How could this person refine the pill of magical quality casually? Three times! This is not luck! This is definitely not luck, this is real strength! Once or twice you can say that it is luck, three times! Guru-- Everyone showed shocked expressions! This is a bit exaggerated. The people around Ye Tianyi who were refining the pill, their light was all blocked by Ye Tianyi. They are all stupid! Don''t be like this, can''t you don''t! Damn it! Give them a face! Ye Tianyi''s second pill was refined! Everyone cast their eyes on the void. Purple... Dan Lei! "It''s purple again! It''s a Dan Thunder of superb quality again? This?" "I''m crazy! I''m stupid! This? What the **** is going on?" "If he has one or two pills to ensure the quality of the divine product, I can still understand it a little bit, but... he can continue to display the quality of the divine product by refining different pills... This is a bit too fake, right? ?" "Look at what he said later!" "..." Ye Tianyi began to refine the third pill! Why can Ye Tianyi refine the pill? it''s actually really easy! Although Ye Tianyi didnt look at the poisons of those seniors, Ye Tianyi probably knew about their faces and physical conditions, including their breath. In addition, the people around him asked about their symptoms. Although Ye Tianyi When chatting with Yao Xi, he actually heard everything in his ears. In this way, he could know what poison they were using, and he could naturally refine the detoxification pill! No one can compare with Ye Tianyi when it comes to acting B! The third pill was successfully refined... Rumbling-- Everyone:? ? ? "Purple? Purple again? Me???" Those strong men couldn''t help standing up in shock! "What kind of pill is this kid refining? It''s obviously a different pill, but he can guarantee 100% of the quality of the gods? Is this??" "You must get him! You must win him, at all costs!" "As long as we can win this kid, for our sect, there are definitely unimaginable benefits! We must win him!" "..." The fourth, fifth, sixth... Every pill of Ye Tianyi is of magical quality! This? ? Everyone was really stunned! This TM is too exaggerated! "But what is he refining?" Everyone showed a puzzled expression! Until Ye Tianyi finished refining the tenth pill, as the purple pill thunder fell, everything returned to peace! "Ten? He just refined ten pills, do you think..." "No! Absolutely not, don''t you think he is sitting there, only chatting with girl Yaoxi, can he find out the poison of the other nine strong men?" "This is impossible! Unless, he knows the effect of the poison in advance, but this is impossible! If you step back ten thousand steps, even if you know in advance, he can''t be so blatant!" "This is impossible. Poison pills were discussed by several forces. Even if they were told, they would tell their own people. It is impossible to tell an outsider, and it is impossible for these powerful people to do this kind of thing!" "..." "Ye Xiaoyou, what are you?" Loki looked at Ye Tianyi and asked suspiciously! "Refining the detoxification pill!" Ye Tianyi said! "You mean, the ten detoxification pills you refined are for the ten of us?" Rocky asked in surprise! "Yes." Everyone:? ? ? "Huh? Really? No way?" "This--" Those strong men looked at each other! "I said, you haven''t even probed the poisons of other seniors, did you refine the detoxification pills?" Ye Tianyi smiled; "Just try it!" "Okay! Now please put your detoxification pills in front of our counterparts!" One minute later... rub-- Yaohai couldn''t help standing up in shock! "This! This, this!!" His eyes widened! Yao Xi''s mouth opened wide. How did he do that? "Now... I announce the results!" Loki took a deep breath! "Zhao Datian, solved the four kinds of poisons!" "Liu Zhuangshi, solved the four poisons!" "Luo Chen, five kinds of detoxification!" "Liu Qingyu, six kinds of detoxification!" "Yaotian, six kinds of detoxification!" "Luo Feng, Yaochen, Guan Hongfeng, seven kinds of detoxification..." "..." "Ye Tianyi...detoxifies...ten kinds!" Everyone:? ? ? When Ye Tianyi''s results were not selected, everyone swallowed! "what!?" Guan Hongfeng''s eyes widened! This? ? ? "Accepted!" Ye Tianyi clasped a punch at the corner of his mouth! Don''t talk about them, those strong are stupid! "Impossible! This is impossible! How did you do it!? You didn''t detect other people''s poison at all, how could you refine it!" Guan Hongfeng stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s actually very simple. Just look at your words and colors. I have a look at the faces and blood of the seniors, and you probably know it. In addition, when you are asking about their condition, although I am talking to Yao The girl talked, but in fact, I heard it in my ears and remembered it in my heart, and I understood in my heart what poison it is! Naturally, a detoxification pill can be refined. Is there any doubt about this?" Everyone:? ? ? Yao Xi:? ? ? In other words... He was really taking advantage of her on purpose... hateful! Stinking rogue! "How is it possible! Don''t talk about you even many top doctors can''t do this!" Yao Chen frowned and said! "Oh? Are you still doubting my medical skills? Then can you refine ten pills, ten times the quality of the gods?" They are speechless! "That said, what you can''t do, don''t think that no one can''t do it, don''t be so sure, you are not gods, and I said, I am here to break everyone''s cognition and routine!" Everyone was speechless! "Don''t do this, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe anyone can do this anyway!" Guan Hongfeng can''t stand it anymore! impossible! This is beyond cognition! His master, the **** of medicine can''t do it! This he is sure! How could he do it? "Oh? Do you suspect that I learned the news from any senior in advance?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Chapter 953： When the dust settles, the yin and yang eternal lotus arrives Ye Tianyi''s problem has been created! Doubt it? Of course I doubt it! That must be someone who told him the news, otherwise how could it be possible? Guan Hongfeng has been deflated many times in Ye Tianyi''s hands. Normally, he can''t be taken advantage of again unless he has absolute confidence to question Ye Tianyi! Now he has it, at least he knows that his master, the **** of medicine Zhang Heshan, can''t do this! So he dare to refute! but How could he say that a senior had leaked it to Ye Tianyi? "That''s impossible! Seniors are highly respected and powerful, it is impossible to do such a thing." Guan Hongfeng said! "Oh? Then do you think it was the news that Miss Yaoxi had leaked to me?" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth and continued to ask. "It''s impossible, we all know what girl Yaoxi is like!" "So, why do you say that you don''t believe me? Except for the information that the seniors have revealed to me, is there any other way I can get the news? Don''t you mean that? If you don''t mean it, then you Why can you blame me? Where is your reason and confidence?" Ye Tianyi sneered and asked! This person is so witty! To be honest, the other strong men were also shocked! They really can''t explain it anyway! Is it really just simply observing words and colors to do this? Isn''t this terrible? The gods of medicine can do it, but they can''t do that! Therefore, these powerhouses are also skeptical. However, there was another weird point, because Ye Tianyi did what they couldn''t do, making alchemy ten times in a row, and ten times the quality of the gods! Even if they don''t want to admit it, everyone knows that this is something they can''t do! In time, this Ye Tianyi may become the **** of medicine, and at the same time the head of the **** of medicine! So, would they not be able to do it, but this kid can do it too? They are not sure! "I don''t need any reason. I only know that this is something that no doctor in the world can do. You can do it when you are only in your twenties. Do you want to say that you are better than doctors all over the world? is it?" Guan Hongfeng said! "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly! "Yes! I think, can I say that?" Everyone took a breath! I go! So arrogant! The key is that he is crazy, he is crazy in front of a few medical gods, if so many top powers! "Hahaha!" Guan Hongfeng sneered! "Now, I just want to know how you did it! I don''t believe it! I need you to prove it!" Zhang Heshan stood up and said, "It''s a bit powerful, Brother Ye, can you prove your ability in this area? Let us old guys open their eyes too!" Ye Tianyi shrugged! "Can''t afford to lose?" "Hehehe, it''s not that you can''t afford to lose, and it''s not that the old man lost, but you always need to dispel the doubts of the big guy? Otherwise, the big guy doesn''t know how to lose, right?" Zhang Heshan smiled and said! "Okay! How do you want me to dispel my doubts?" Ye Tianyi asked! "It''s very simple, just in front of us. Didn''t you say that you can see what kind of poison is caused by looking at your words and just asking the symptoms? Don''t you need to probe? Then you just show it!" After that, Guan Hongfeng directly took a poison pill and stood there, looking at Ye Tianyi! "Then look, what kind of poison Ben Shao took just now!" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "Black forehead, purple lips, trembling right hand, Qiluo Death Pill, right?" Everyone looked at Guan Hongfeng. Guan Hongfeng:? ? ? I''m a horse? seriously? "It seems that this young man is right! Does it need to be proved?" Everyone swallowed! Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up! He is so strong! Zhang Heshan frowned! real or fake? Then he took a poison pill: "Look what poison is in the old man?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "Jiuyou Rakshadan." Everyone looked at Zhang Heshan! Zhang Heshan; "..." "Ha ha ha ha..." He smiled. "Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have grown up. We old guys are old, and our minds have been steadfast. Now is the age of this group of children! You have won!" Although he said very frankly, he hated it in his heart! hiss-- Everyone took a breath! "It''s too exaggerated! There really is such a level doctor in this world?" "No, he seems to have compared the God of Medicine in several aspects! Not to mention other aspects, at least in these aspects, he may be the best in the world!" "It''s terrifying! What kind of inheritance did he get! It turned out to be..." "..." Guan Hongfeng''s face was so bad! "I told you, this person must not be treated with common sense. Now even the seniors and the gods of medicine have been beaten by him. The best way is to stay in the dark!" Qin Hao said to Yao Bilian! Yao Bilian nodded; "I was abrupt! I should believe you!" Luo Chen glanced at Ye Tianyi. too exaggerated! A person he accidentally encountered on the plane was... so terrifying? "Hahaha" Loki laughed! "Okay! Okay! It''s really exciting. This deity hasn''t seen such an exciting competition for a long time! It''s also an eye-opener! Now please come over and receive your rewards, Ye Tianyi, you are the first, except for this In addition to the yin and yang eternal lotus, in this prize pool, you can first choose the same reward that belongs to you!" Ye Tianyi took a look. These rewards are extremely rich for anyone, except that there are no Holy Destruction-level spirit tools, but there are still other Holy Destruction-level heaven and earth spirits! What is Ye Tianyi missing? "Just this sacred slain grade Jiuyin Heavenly Scourge Ye Tianyi pointed to the heaven and earth poison and said! "Oh? This is a poison from heaven and earth." Rocky raised his brows, which he didn''t expect. Although it is the Holy Annihilation, compared to this, many other things are better! "I know!" Why do you want this nine cloudy sky? Jiuyin Tianzhuluo is the second must-have for refining Xuantian Poison! The number one material is too difficult to find, but for the second one, Ye Tianyi is almost done! "Okay! This is Jiuyin Tianzhuluo, this is Yin-Yang Longevity Lotus!" A white and black lotus appeared in Loki''s hands! Although the Yin-Yang Longevity Lotus had fallen into the hands of others, if this Ye Tianyi became a member of his Medicine Emperor Sect, he would not suffer at all! The benefits he can give to the emperor will be even greater! If he doesn''t join, he can only kill! Chapter 954： New ability opens Ye Tianyi was so excited! The yin and yang eternal lotus, finally got it! Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the Yin Yang Eternal Lotus, because this thing is too tempting for them! Now, Ye Tianyi has once again become the target of public criticism! To win over him, at the same time to get the yin and yang eternal lotus in his hand! Those other forces also knew that in the past two days, this kid provokes so many powerful men, and he still has Yin Yang Eternal Lotus in his hand! This yin and yang eternal lotus is not the same as many other holy death-class heaven and earth spiritual objects, because the direct effect of the yin and yang eternal lotus is too powerful, increasing the lifespan, so it will attract everyone! I hold this treasure in his hands for a long time? So he will definitely choose to join a force! This is inevitable! As for which one to join, it depends on his choice! Others have also finished choosing treasures one after another! "Okay! Now the mainland elite physician contest has come to a perfect end. In general, this time is a very pleasant surprise for the deity. I believe it is also a very pleasant contest for everyone. So now the Emperor Yaozong invites you all. Get up and participate in the next dinner. You guys also get to know each other. They are all talented warriors from various places. How about communicating with each other?" Why is there this dinner? Because only in this way can Ye Tianyi stay here for one more day, and then one more day will he have the opportunity to directly discuss with him about joining their Medicine Emperor Sect! "No problem! Since the Emperor Yaozong invited me, I will definitely be there!" "Well, that old man won''t leave today!" "Then thank Yaohuang Sect Master for his kind invitation!" For a while, the people of the major forces also agreed with you one word and one word, why did they agree? In fact, it is very simple, do they just leave without agreeing? Then if you leave, who will invite this Ye Tianyi to join their forces? Who will talk with him? So, that must be agreed! And Ye Tianyi felt that it didn''t matter today. Just stay here for a day, then refine the Yin and Yang eternal lotus, deify the lower limb bones, and gain new abilities. At the same time, tonight should also be rewarded by the previous system! Ye Tianyi take a break! Otherwise, he will go straight away now. It is estimated that he will be attacked tonight. Why not take a break here? "Ye Xiaoyou, what do you mean?" Loki looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Senior invited me kindly, so of course I have to participate!" "Hahaha, good!" Rocky is in a good mood! This Ye Tianyi agreed, probably because he had a more likely choice for his medicine emperor sect, otherwise, he should normally reject him, and then go directly to find the sect he already likes and join them! But not necessarily, why? You take the initiative to join and others invite you to join. Those are two concepts, and the benefits you get are definitely different! But, what if other forces have found him? So he is not sure, but now it seems that the situation of the Emperor Yaozong may be the best for him! "Xi''er, if this Ye Tianyi can join us in Medicine Mountain, it will be of great benefit to us. Although you refused before, you still have the same sentence as your father. Why don''t you try again?" Yao Xi sighed inwardly and said, "I see." In fact, she didn''t like to just lick her face several times to invite people, but she did see her father''s desire. If Yaohuangzong and Shengyige got him, she might even surpass it at some time. Their medicine **** mountain! It''s important. Then try again! "Then I''ll go to rest first, and then go tonight!" Ye Tianyi said a word and walked away! Yaohai patted Yaoxi; "Daughter, try again for the last time, or you can check his tone!" Yao Xi nodded. "Xiao Qingyu, help me protect the Fa, and I will refine the Yin and Yang eternal lotus!" Ye Tianyi walked into the courtyard with Liu Qingyu and said. "it is good!" Ye Tianyi then sat in the yard, took out the Yin and Yang Eternal Lotus, and then began to refine! "It stands to reason that this deified lower limb bone should give me an increase in speed, right?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly and closed his eyes. Time passes slowly... Qin Wuxin also came over, and when he saw Ye Tianyi refining, he didn''t bother, sitting there and chatting quietly with Liu Qingyu. "Really? Ye Gongzi saved your life." Qin Wuxin nodded. "How about you?" Liu Qing said, "I have known him for a long time. In a certain college, he was like this at that time, and he is used to it. Just like Ye Gongzi said, he broke the routine no matter where he went. ." "Really? Has he done a lot of things that are really bad?" Liu Qingyu nodded; "As far as I know too much." "Yes." Qin Wuxin nodded. "I don''t know which force he will join." Qin Wuxin said! "Maybe none of them will join," Liu Qing said. I have to say that Liu Qingyu still knows Ye Tianyi relatively well. "Why? He provokes so many people and agrees to attend the dinner. Logically speaking, he should join." "Therefore, everyone thought that Young Master Ye would join a certain force, but instead he would play cards in an unreasonable manner, and no one would join." Liu Qingyu took a sip of tea and said! "It turned out to be so." "He has good medical skills." Qin Wuxin exclaimed. In fact, he is trying to find out how strong he is. This Liu Qingyu should be clear, right? This is very difficult! Because if she gave him poison pills, but his medical skills were so strong, she could even perceive her words and colors to know what poison other people were in, she even gave up this task! However, giving up is not her character. "It''s very strong!" "The world is number one." Liu Qingyu smiled; "I don''t know, anyway, it''s very strong." "Excuse me, is Ye Gongzi here?" At this time, Yao Xi walked in and said something, and the two beautiful girls looked at her. Liu Qingyu got used to it! She didnt pull it wrong Although they were drawn into Ye Tianyis group, it seems that it wont be long before they are really... "He is practicing." Liu Qing said. Yao Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Then don''t bother." She nodded slightly and walked away! a long time It was already dark, Liu Qingyu and Qin Wuxin sat here and chatted a lot! Liu Qingyu is clever, but she never thought that Qin Wuxin had an idea for Ye Tianyi, and told her about some things, but it didn''t matter! Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and at the same time, his aura was rising! The seventh step of the fairyland! At the same time, he opened up new abilities! Chapter 955： Immovable like a mountain, absolutely defensive This new ability made Ye Tianyi feel a little... how to put it... Unexpectedly! Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that the ability to deify the lower limb bones might be speed or something, but he never expected that this opened... Immovable like a mountain, absolutely defensive! What do you mean? That is, when Ye Tianyi activates this ability, he cannot move, but he will gain absolute defense! Like the Forbidden Spirit, it is an ability to ignore the realm. As for how long the absolute defense is, it depends on how much spiritual power you have to release to use this ability! "A bit tasteless." Ye Tianyi frowned and said! Absolute defense is a very exaggerated ability, but why does Ye Tianyi say it is a bit tasteless? It''s not because Ye Tianyi has an invincible card. After all, the invincible card is not his own ability, it is a system thing, but what makes Ye Tianyi feel that it is tasteless is that it is immobile! Can''t move under absolute defense, this is the place where it''s tasteless, isn''t this standing there and being beaten? If others get this kind of ability, it will be a laugh, absolutely defensive, regardless of whether you are not moving like a mountain, release this power, you are coming to the ancient gods realm, and the attack will never cause any harm. Isn''t it scary? But Ye Tianyi felt imperfect! "But it''s okay! After all, this is an ability that can be activated at any time. To put it simply, when I receive a fatal injury, I can''t run and become invincible. I can''t move the moment I touch the power, but it''s okay! I have spatial attributes, I can make up for this!" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and pondered slightly. After all, it is absolute defense! It''s just that it doesn''t matter if you don''t move for a moment, it''s just that Ye Tianyi had an invincible card, so this thing can''t compare to the effect of an invincible card, so Ye Tianyi feels that it is not so perfect! But you can''t deny that this is a very exaggerated force! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi didnt use this power. When Ye Tianyi met a very strong opponent, he fought him for a long time. That opponent had the strongest blow, and he was confident to win this blow. Ye Tianyi, however, was blocked by absolute defense... This will burst your mind! Also very useful! It just means that the terrifying existence in Ye Tianyi''s ideal has not been reached! "Weird thing, the three special abilities should belong to three different ways of defensive abilities. Can''t I unlock a special force that improves offensive ability." Ye Tianyi said to himself helplessly! Forbidden spirits, nullification of spiritual power, absolute defense, all three belong to defense! That is, forbidden spirits are a bit like offensive. "It''s considered a gain. The rest is the torso bone, and it is the last part. No, the torso bone is the second to last, and there is the most difficult bone to deify, the spine!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! That''s right, although the spine also belongs to it, in terms of deification, it is an independent one, just like limb bones, but divided into upper limb bones and lower limb bones, one truth! The torso bone is the most difficult bone to deify, and it is also the bone that can obtain the strongest ability. Of course, the skull is the second! but When Ye Tianyi tried to know how to deify the torso bone, he found that his brain was blank! "What''s the matter? Why can''t I detect it?" Ye Tianyi frowned! "This father is not reliable, I don''t know when I can meet him again, he should know? Or..." Ye Tianyi thought of the Demon Empress. Then Ye Tianyi opened the friend list. The two girls saw that Ye Tianyi had regained consciousness, but watched Ye Tianyi sitting there in a daze, and then seemed to be chatting. They looked at each other and did not come to disturb Ye Tianyi. "Master fairy, ask something." Ye Tianyi then asked the Demon Empress about his situation! The demon queen replied: "This matter may need to be improved in your realm. The deity doesn''t know much about the supreme bones. After all, besides you, it is the predecessor who created the evil sect. The predecessor left no information, so you may have to explore it yourself." "Okay! Fairy Master, I am already at the seventh stage of the Fairy King Realm!" Ye Tianyi said loudly. "too slow." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Wow! It''s not too slow!" "The top masters of the same generation as you, they are already the **** emperor, the **** emperor and even the heavenly gods." Ye Tianyi; "..." "That''s not the same. They receive top-level resource training all day long, me? My dear fairy master, I want the heaven and earth spirit creatures to not give me the heaven and earth spirit creatures, and they will abolish me twice, oh oh..." Toot toot Then the demon queen hung up the communication. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow! Ruthless woman! But the realm? ? Ye Tianyi is a person who never looks at realm! He is also absolutely the only one who can fight across the highest realm gap! Ye Tianyi then stood up. "Little Qingyu, kiss one!" Liu Qingyu''s pretty face blushed, and then avoided slightly. "No kiss? Good sister, kiss one." Qin Wuxin also avoided. "Young Master Ye, it''s late, it''s time to go to the banquet." Qin Wuxin said. "Also, let''s go!" Then the three of them walked over together! At this moment, in the huge hall, the powerhouses from all walks of life, the masters of the big sects, of course, not to mention the masters of the entire lower domain, these people are just the tip of the iceberg! But they knew Ye Tianyi''s abilities, and they definitely couldn''t let Ye Tianyi go! Guan Hongfeng didn''t participate, so he didn''t have the face to participate. Now he only hopes to go to a place where there is no one to shut himself down for a while. Now, don''t look at the red glow of these powerful people, and they are smiling, in fact, all of them have ghosts in their hearts and have their own ideas! I was thinking about how to win over Ye Tianyi later How about this little friend Ye? Haven''t you come yet? " As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianyi walked in with Liu Qingyu and Qin Wuxin! "Hahaha, brother Ye, you are here!" A strong man smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said! Yao Chen''s eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and they wanted to swallow him! "Sorry, sorry, cultivation was delayed for a while, who knew it would be dark all of a sudden!" "It doesn''t matter! Take a seat!" Then the three people sat together, just beside Bai Qianhe. Bai Qianhe now looks more pleasing to Ye Tianyi! It''s a pity that he has a disciple, and he feels that he can''t teach Ye Tianyi anything, so he doesn''t have that idea. "Since our champion is here, everyone will raise their glasses. It is rare for everyone to gather together and come! Go!" Chapter 956： Ye Tianyis choice The banquet went on like a raging fire, and it was all content without nutrition. Ye Tianyi was going to sleep anyway! Originally, Ye Tianyi thought, if he didn''t just leave, he wouldn''t come to participate! But because I think about it, if this happens, then these people can spray him! You kindly invited you to the banquet, you agreed, and then ran away without saying a word? Ye Tianyi can let others slander and so on, but he can''t really do anything, right? That''s his fault, he is ignoring it! Ye Tianyi needs to take care of what he does, otherwise his heart will not get through! So Ye Tianyi is here! Now, those other powerful forces are uncomfortable, why? Because this banquet is the home of the Medicine Emperor Sect, it stands to reason that Luo Ji, the Medicine Emperor Sect Master, should have said that Ye Tianyi has been brought in! Why didn''t he say anything? Nonsense here? He doesn''t say, who will start this? Loki certainly wouldn''t say it! His purpose of hosting this banquet is to have Ye Tianyi stay! Now that he stayed, he could say it in the middle of the night, tomorrow morning, why did he say it in this banquet? At the banquet, there are all other people. At this time, when you say it, others will grab them one by one, right? So, in fact, he didn''t want to hold a banquet at the time, because they would all be there, but apart from this is a logical reason, they couldn''t think of the other medicine Emperors! But they happened to be able to see Ye Tianyi''s reaction. If he agreed, then their Medicine Emperor Sect would basically have a show. The others just waited for Rocky to say, and if he didn''t say it, they could think of anything! What other people said! If anyone talks about this kind of thing first, then the initiative will be in the hands of others! Time passes slowly... "Help me peel a shrimp." Ye Tianyi said to Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu then reached out to help Ye Tianyi peel the shrimp. "Here is a crab." Liu Qingyu then helped Ye Tianyi to peel a crab, and the crab meat was still dipped in vinegar. "give." "what." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Liu Qingyu: "..." She blushed and put the crab meat into Ye Tianyi''s mouth, and Ye Tianyi also sucked her finger. Everyone:? ? ? Really, in this scene, all those people are very uncomfortable seeing the latter! Especially the golden generation, they are not bad, they are so good, how can they not find a beautiful girlfriend like Liu Qingyu? Beautiful, virtuous, and talented, I really cried with envy! There are also, Yao Xi, but they can''t catch it! They also know other beautiful women, but they can''t catch them! Then you have to watch them show their affection here, am I going to you! Liu Qingyu blushed. Ashamed. "Hahaha." At this time, a person really couldn''t help it, and then said, "Xiaoyou Ye, we have seen your performance in the past two days. It is indeed very shocking. The deity told this matter to the sect. , They said, if you can''t take Xiaoyou Ye to my Chang''an Pavilion as a guest, then I, the Sect Master of Chang''an Pavilion, don''t do it, hahaha!" When this was said, the atmosphere in the entire banquet changed instantly! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior said and laughed!" The man shook his head; "No, we are all serious. Chang''an Pavilion hopes to be joined by Ye Xiaoyou. In this case, we will work hard and make progress together. At the same time, I will come out of Chang''an Pavilion for everything Ye Xiaoyou needs for cultivation! How?" "Hahaha" At this time, an old man laughed out loud! "Sect Master Wang, you are ignoring us!" The old man looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, the old man is the great elder of Mingyue Mountain. Mingyue Mountain, as the emperor power in the domain of the gods, hopes that Ye Xiaoyou can join. All the training resources of Ye Xiaoyou will be fully covered by Mingyue Mountain. , Ye Xiaoyou has the same treatment as my Mingyueshan Golden Generation!" "Hahaha." The senior elder of the Saint Medical Pavilion smiled and said: "Your Excellency of Mingyue Mountain, it doesn''t matter if you win over Xiaoyou Ye, but I, the Saint Medical Pavilion, must be involved! Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Ye Xiaoyou, I believe you should know that as a lower-level emperor force in the realm of the gods, we can give Ye Xiaoyou more resources! And as a physician sect, It is also a more suitable place for Ye Xiaoyou. When he arrives at the Saint Medical Pavilion, Ye Xiaoyou will also get the top resources and treatment of the Golden Generation. How about?" "Hahaha! The great elder of the Saint Medical Pavilion, its not the deity who looks down on the Saint Medical Pavilion. The Saint Medical Pavilion is indeed an emperor-level force, but there are more geniuses in the Saint Medical Pavilion. You do have more resources, but because there are so many talents. , So if you allocate it, the resources that fall on Xiaoyou Ye may not be as much as mine Mingyue Mountain, but my Mingyue Mountain is different, and there are not so many geniuses. Although it is not as good as the Saint Medical Pavilion, I Mingyue Mountain is willing to put out everything I can. Resources to cultivate Xiaoyou Ye!" Great Elder Mingyue Mountain said! Everyone took a breath! This is an exaggeration! This Ye Tianyi is indeed a sweet bun to them. "My Medicine Emperor Sect has no less resources than your Saint Medical Pavilion, right?" Luo Ji spoke at this time, and then he said: "Ye Xiaoyou, as long as you join my Medicine Emperor Sect, the previous few big sects promised that my Medicine Emperor Sect will also promise you. At the same time, my Medicine Emperor Sects medicine garden, You can enter and use whatever you want!" I believe this is the biggest temptation for a doctor! Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, looking very hesitant! At this time, Yaohai of Yaoshenshan spoke. "Brother Ye, Yaoshenshan welcomes you to join. Yaoshenshan is a god-level force in the lower realm and a physician sect. It is also very suitable for you. They can promise you, and the deity can also do it! And, if you have time, Xiaoyou Ye , You can discuss medical issues with my daughter! My daughter is also a martial idiot. I believe she will be interested. You can make progress together grow together, and at the same time, I How about treating you like your own son? Think about it!" Everyone: "..." Yao Xi: "..." "I have to say that the sect master of the Medicine God Mountain is even more a thief! He threw his daughter away!" "Yeah! Ye Tianyi seemed to be interested in girl Yaoxi before, now it''s fun!" "Hey, this is the gap, when can I be treated like this!" "..." Everyone sighed! Grass mud horse! Rocky cursed inwardly! Shameless! Throw out his daughter! What does he hate now? I only hate myself for not having such a beautiful daughter! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi, waiting for Ye Tianyi''s answer. Chapter 957： Do it Ye Tianyi didn''t intend to join any forces, he came here just for a cutscene! Then Ye Tianyi said: "I feel the kindness of all the seniors! To be honest, it''s hard to choose!" "Hahaha, then you always have to choose a better choice for yourself, right?" Yaohai said! Ye Tianyi said: "To be honest, no matter which force I join, I feel a little ashamed of the kindness of other seniors!" "what do you mean" "Well, if any sect can come up with Forget Worry Soulweed, Linglong Tianzhi, Ambergris, and Chi Lian Jin Ginseng, I will join in. After all, I dont know how to refuse, or should No matter how to choose, what is wrong, then I will follow my own ideas. These things are very good for me. Seniors have also said that joining your sect, I can get a lot of resources, then I just want these things. I don''t know which senior or sect can bring it out?" Ye Tianyi asked! What are the things Ye Tianyi said about? It may be difficult to appear at the level of Yin-Yang Everlasting Lotus for hundreds of years! Therefore, this is something they must not be able to produce! "This" Those people looked at each other. "Ye Xiaoyou, you are a doctor. You should know that it is difficult to find all of these things even for our forces." Rocky said! "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed. "Then I am really embarrassed. Since there is no sect that can be taken out, then I will not join any of them. In this way, I will not betray the kindness of any seniors, and I feel better in my heart. !" Everyone:? ? ? "What? He doesn''t join any forces?" To be honest, this is something none of them expected! This person, holding the yin and yang eternal lotus, provokes so many people, he didn''t choose to join any force? No one thought of it! "Ye Xiaoyou, are you sure?" Rocky asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, I won''t join any forces, and I like freedom. I like to roam the mainland everywhere. If there is any sect that can take out these things, I will join it naturally. But if not, then I wont join, and I wont disappoint any seniors kindness! Thank you! Time is running out, I will go to rest first!" Ye Tianyi left after speaking! Then a group of dumbfounded people were left behind! This? ? They can''t figure it out! Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! Sure enough, Liu Qingyu was right, this person really did not play cards according to common sense! He really did not choose to join any force! But what should he do? It would be very dangerous for him to do this! Don''t understand! I really don''t understand what he thinks. And Loki is really excited! Why? He said this, **** everyone else, and now he is still in his Medicine Emperor Sect. Is it because he wants to... When there is no one, he can discuss a deal with his Medicine Emperor Sect? That''s also great! "Hahaha, everyone, then the banquet is over here. If Ye Xiaoyou doesn''t choose to join any forces, there is nothing we can do, right? Let''s go!" Rocky said. "Hey, that can only be so!" Then everyone walked away! After they left, Loki hurriedly came to the yard where Ye Tianyi was! "Ye Xiaoyou!" Loki smiled and came over! "senior!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist! "Hahaha, Ye Xiaoyou''s choice at the banquet is unexpected to everyone. My Medicine Emperor really hopes that Ye Xiaoyou can join. Ye Xiaoyou, please mention the conditions. As long as it can be met, my Medicine Emperor is absolutely satisfied!" Loki smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said! Ye Tianyi said: "Senior Luo, it''s not that I don''t join, but it''s my condition. No power can get it!" Rocky frowned! Is this kid serious, or is it better to use this method? He is not sure, he can only try again! "Ye Xiaoyou, the condition you mentioned, to be honest, the whole continent doesn''t know which sect can get it out. My Medicine Emperor Sect can get out the red-stretched golden ginseng. You can mention any other conditions!" Rocky said! He just mentioned it and mentioned it casually. If this kid has a little idea, he should mention it, right? Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said, "But I don''t know what I want. What I want may be freedom!" "Of course my medicine emperor gives you freedom!" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, the freedom I want is that I can be somewhere else at all times, instead of staying here and going out at will, but unlike this, the sect needs me, so I can I have to come back, I have to work hard to refine pills and the like! I don''t like it! Rocky frowned! He had already said this very clearly, and he refused, which also meant that he really did not want to join his Medicine Emperor Sect! Damn it, he didn''t expect this! Has he already discussed with other sects? That''s impossible, then I must have agreed at that time! "Ye Xiaoyou, do you already have a favorite sect?" Rocky asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No!" "But the deity wants to remind you that you have provoked a lot of enemies. You need a force that can protect you to protect you. Without joining any force, it will be difficult for you to survive, understand?" Rocky asked! "I understand, thank you senior! But I have made a decision!" Ye Tianyi said. Loki sighed! "Ok!" "Then thank you senior!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist! Loki nodded and then walked away! Ye Tianyi saw him walking away, his eyes condensed slightly! "It''s time to leave!" It was the most comfortable to go to his little bamboo forest! Well, Professor Ye is back! Late at night Ye Tianyi disappeared in the small yard where he was. And at this moment, there are four people in Yaohuangzong Luoji''s room! "That Ye Tianyi does not join the Medicine Emperor Sect, but he does not intend to join other sects!" Rocky said! "Sect Master, this is impossible! He is not a fool, although his medical skills are amazing, but his cultivation base is pitiful, without the sect to protect him, he can not survive, he himself knows!" Yao Huangzong elder said! "Yes, so he probably has already found a next home, and this removal should not be all the sects present today, it should be other!" "He still has our Yin-Yang Eternal Lotus in his hand!" Rocky frowned! "Do it! Get rid of him! It can''t be used by me. If you still hold our treasure, get rid of it!" Loki then said. Chapter 958： 5th mall Very realistic thing! Ye Tianyi knows it! If you take their things and don''t join them, you still want to live? That is impossible! Luo Chen frowned when he heard Luo Ji''s words. "Father, it can''t be like this. He deserves the Yin Yang Longevity Lotus. It is his right not to join the Medicine Emperor Sect. Why kill him!" Luo Ji looked at Luo Chen and said, "My son, don''t you let this Yin and Yang eternal lotus be in his hands? Then what did our medicine emperor obtain in this physician elite contest? Nothing was gained, but a lot of losses , Ye Tianyi must die if he doesn''t join! He is not a fool, he should understand, I also gave him a chance to live, he doesn''t want it, can you blame me?" "But... he doesn''t join, but maybe we can still become friends. There is still a chance to ask him for help in the future!" "Ask him for help? What kind of thing is he asking him for help? A kid from the Eight Desolations, a kid from the Eight Kingdoms, without any background, even if he is ranked first in the Battle of the Heavens, how about he? He is not a disciple of the Demon Empress, he is in the Immortal King Realm, what is he?" He must have checked Ye Tianyi! "father!" "Enough! Stop talking! Come here, do it!" Although Ye Tianyi died in the Medicine Emperor Sect, no one besides them knew that Ye Tianyi was dead. Maybe he ran away early? right! Anyway, there is no evidence, no traces, even if you do it in the Evil Emperor Sect? Although Bai Qianhe, Liu Qingyu and some people are still here, but to kill a fairy king realm, a little action is enough, he can''t struggle, unless Bai Qianhe is in his yard! "Yes!" Luo Chen gritted his teeth! "Son, this man wants to accomplish something great, that is, to do things decisively and cruelly. Your softheartedness does not mean that others will be softhearted to you, that people are kind to you, and I have come here too. I have seen too Too many of these things, in the end? People have to look forward and make themselves live better! The method is not important!" Rocky said! Luo Chen nodded; "I see, I will withdraw first!" Then he walked away! After walking away, the first thing he did was to send a message to Ye Tianyi without hesitation, be careful, and go! Ye Tianyi had already slipped early, but they might think that Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to do it this evening, so they didn''t expect it. Ye Tianyi took a look at the news! On the plane Luo Chen wanted to add Ye Tianyi''s friend, Ye Tianyi did not agree, and they saw it here again. Luo Chen made this request, and Ye Tianyi agreed! "This Luo Chen is not bad." Ye Tianyi laughed, and then sent him an ok gesture! Seeing the news from Ye Tianyi, Luo Chen let out a sigh of relief! "Ye Tianyi, I can''t do anything about this, but I hope you can understand." Luo Chen didn''t want to be an enemy of Ye Tianyi, even though he was only in the Immortal King Realm, he just felt very hopeful to be able to associate with him... "Sect Master, that Ye Tianyi is gone!" On Loki''s side, a few people rushed in! "what!" Luo base station is up! "Ran?" "It looks like it''s gone!" Rocky frowned. "This kid is really smart!" Loki lit a cigarette and took a sip! "Sect Master, what should I do now?" "This Ye Tianyi ran away, but he provokes a lot of other people, and other people will definitely do it to him, they will do it, we must do it too, we must not let things fall into the hands of others! Check, check that If you find Ye Tianyi''s trace, you can do it directly after you find it!" "Yes!" "By the way, what about Bai Qianhe and others?" The man said, "It seems that they have all left." "Well, pay attention to safety, you can do it whatever you want, but don''t expose our medicine emperor!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the bamboo forest! "Xiao Qingyu, I''m leaving now! You and Senior Bai also go to practice first, I will find you when I have time, and stop by to see my sister-in-law." Ye Tianyi sent a message to Liu Qingyu! "Are you OK?" Ye Tianyi said: "Of course it''s okay, don''t worry!" "Well, be careful, you provoke too many people in this contest." "Don''t worry, don''t you know me? First of all, there is still something on my side." Ye Tianyi then walked over. In the bamboo forest, its late at night, and the strong guys really stay here and dont walk around. Although Ye Tianyi is not there, they still keep the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. They must go to bed at nine oclock in the evening, of course. , The electricity is an hour before going to bed, but the so-called sleep is actually meditation! Instead, the girl Mu Linger slept very late. "Big brother." Mu Linger sat at the door with her cheek supported, and suddenly saw Ye Tianyi walking by, and ran over happily! Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed the little head of this cute little girl. "How are these two days?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Everyone is very well-behaved, and there are many new friends here, and the rooms are almost running out." "Oh? How many more are here?" Ye Tianyi frowned! "Hmm." Ye Tianyi smiled, then looked up, in front of him, twenty people stood there! "Welcome seniors back! Welcome, welcome, welcome!" Those people stood neatly, and they shouted neatly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Not bad!" Ye Tianyi nodded with satisfaction! "Senior, we haven''t seen you for two days, we really miss you." The white-haired witch blinked at Ye Tianyi and said! "The truth?" "of course." Ye Tianyi smiled; "Well, everyone, go and rest." "Yes, senior." Ye Tianyi then walked into a room! "Big brother, what do you want Linger to do?" Mu Linger asked obediently. "No, take a good rest, there may be big work to be done later." Mu Linger''s eyes lit up. "Should there be many, many people to let Ling''er take care of it?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "What about you? Do you like to beat them with a small bamboo pole?" Mu Linger pretty blushed, and then spit out her tongue. "Go rest first!" "Hmm!" Ye Tianyi then closed his eyes and started to consolidate his realm! Since Ye Tianyi followed the Demon Empress, he now pays extra attention to consolidating his realm! It''s twelve o''clock... "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task, getting rewards, and opening a new mall, the fifth mall, with a crazy drag value + 100 million." Ye Tianyi frowned! Did he complete the task so perfectly, or did he overfulfill it, do you give yourself these two rewards? Okay, if there is no good stuff in this mall, Ye Tianyi will surely scold this system lady so badly! Then Ye Tianyi looked over. Chapter 959： Cant help but excited system lady Fifth Mall Upgraded King Eight Cards: After use, you can turn any enemy within your sight into a king. Consumption crazy drag value: one million [Fatal Strike]: After the exchange, the power of one''s next move will increase a hundred times. Consumption crazy drag value: three million. [Prime God King Card]: After redeeming, you can get the cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm in a short time for one minute. Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. It can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. [Fangxin Secret Xu]: After the exchange, using a different surname, ignoring the realm, can make the host''s favorability to the host directly reach the level of Fangxin Xu, about 50-60. It can be exchanged twice in a lifetime. [Martial Skills-Bloodthirsty]: After exchange, you can get martial arts bloodthirsty. Consumption crazy drag value: five million. [Upgraded Guide Card for Full Map Open]: After redeeming, you can get a full open map. Consumption crazy drag value: one million. [Upgrade]: All previously limited equipment in the system mall has been upgraded to the limit! The lifting effect is unknown! Consumption crazy drag value: one million Ye Tianyi: "..." "This is just so-so!" What do you say about the things in this system? general! Maybe some concubines are often against the sky, such as the Taikoo God King Card, but... disappointed! But the only thing Ye Tianyi likes is the secret promise, um, this thing is amazing! Besides, what kind of dog is this [upgrade] of you? Ye Tianyi understands that some of the props in it, such as duplicity, can increase the limit of the release target. Before, it may only be useful for the heavenly realm, and now it may be useful for the heavenly god! Yes, Ye Tianyi can understand, but... Why do you put the king eight card and the map full-open guide card here? Shouldn''t this itself be covered in [Upgrade]? What do you mean by wasting two things separately? Ye Tianyi is going to scold his mother! And... this is it? "Miss System, that''s it? Who do you look down on? Now I look down on you!" Ye Tianyi said helplessly! Miss System; "..." "Ding... Although the host task is overcompleted, the system mall rewards are already very generous." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Trash! Don''t talk! Trash who dare not show your face!" Miss System: "..." "Ding...Congratulations to the host on the Fifth Mall for the extra reward [creation, destruction effect improvement]." Ye Tianyi; "..." Oh! Still a casual system lady! Ye Tianyi then took a look at what this "creation, destruction effect increased" meant! [Creation, destruction effect increased]: After the exchange, the host''s creation and destruction laws consume soul, spiritual power, spirit, and limit increase! Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. Ye Tianyi: "..." This is a good thing! What do you mean? For example, Ye Tianyi is now on the seventh stage of the fairy king realm. He uses the law of creation to say that he can create a building. If he exchanges this thing, he may be able to create two buildings, or if he creates a villa before Ye Tianyi would have to be injured and vomit blood, because creating this thing is beyond the scope of Ye Tianyi''s ability. If it exceeds more, Ye Tianyi will even die directly! Then if you redeem this thing, that means Ye Tianyi''s limit will increase! It''s a good thing! For example, the law of destruction, Ye Tianyi''s fairy king realm can directly kill people in the same realm, but now, it can also kill people at a higher level! That''s probably what it means. This is a good thing! "Hey, Miss System, you are really getting weaker and weaker. Look at the previous things, invincible cards, resurrection coins, and death stickers. Look at the present, hey, there are woolen threads, so weak! Really! Its the right choice for me not to turn on the system for a while, its really rubbish, please, dont be ashamed, okay?" Miss System:? ? ? "Ding... I hope the host will not question the powerful capabilities of this system!" "I''m questioning now. You said that I haven''t started the new system for so long. You gave me these things? Isn''t it shameful?" "Ding... handsome little brother, this system is going to get angry." "Forget it, get angry when you are angry, I won''t say anything, it''s a shame." "Ding...Congratulations to the host, the Fifth Mall has added a new item [Da Huang Xing Yi]." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? [Great Desolate Starfall]: Choose a unit within a radius of 100,000 meters and drop the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, ignoring the realm, even in the Primordial Divine King realm, and all the strangulation is completed! Consumption crazy drag value: 0, can be exchanged once in a lifetime! Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi was holding back a smile! This poor system lady is so excited! But, to be honest, this thing seems very scary, but it''s useless for the time being! "Hey, that''s it. It''s boring. I can''t use it now. Don''t let me turn on the new system in the future, okay? It''s boring, really, it''s not interesting at all. I have no motivation now! Just this reward ?" "Ding...Congratulations for opening the new system [The Strongest Sect Achievement System]. Task content: Please set up a sect of your own and make the sect a god-level power. Mission period: three years, mission reward: unknown, mission Punishment: Haw machine festered and died. After opening the system for seven days, you can continue to open the new system as before. The system will remain for three years or disappear! During the existence of the system, whenever the sect is raised by one level, the host can get a reward! " "Currently, the branch task of this system is open: branch task: dig the foot of the wall, please dig the corner of other forces, total: 100, requirements: five no less than seven souls, three no less than true gods, one no less than gods Realm! Every time you complete one, you will increase your crazy drag value. When you dig into a Seven Soul Realm, the crazy drag value adds 5 million, the true **** realm adds 10 million, and the **** realm adds 50 million! Please complete it quickly." Ye Tianyi; "..." I''m going to your sister! This system, she just said that she should not turn on the system for herself in the future. She opened one for herself without saying a word, or is it a three-year system? Ye Tianyi is going to throw up! Create your own power? But lets be honest Ye Tianyi does have this idea too. He doesnt want to join other peoples forces, but he may have the idea of ??wanting to form a power by himself, because of his own power, everything is himself Have the final say! Moreover, if the time comes, if you want to recruit students from all over the continent, how many girls there must be, there must be many beautiful girls in Europe, so that he can... Cough cough, don''t think too much, just tell them, your Sect Master Ye Tianyi will help you to open a small stove tonight, come to his room at night to help you improve your realm... Foggy grass! stimulate! "Then set up a force of your own, and I can just do something in the realm of the gods!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! What is the most important thing? The most important thing is, the strong! In this bamboo forest, there are twenty well-known villains in the realm of the gods. Although they are not many, they have various abilities. This is a very high start! "Well, go to register the sect tomorrow morning!" Chapter 960： Zongmen plan Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! The cultivation base is consolidated in the seventh stage of the fairy king realm! In fact, the speed of this realm improvement is not slow! "Good morning exercises, take a breath of purple breath, another day full of vitality, come on, come on, work hard, work hard!" Ye Tianyi hadn''t left the room yet, and there was a neat voice like shouting slogans from the courtyard! Ye Tianyi walked out, looked at those people, and nodded in satisfaction. "Senior early!" They shouted one after another! "Yes! Very disciplined now!" Ye Tianyi nodded and looked at them! "Senior, according to your method, our situation has been greatly improved now, what do we need to do in the follow-up? Senior please also give me some advice!" The Poison Emperor gave a fist and said! Ye Tianyi paced slowly and took out a cigarette, the white-haired witch Luo Miou hurried over to help Ye Tianyi light it! Ye Tianyi glanced at the white-haired witch, to be honest, she was pretty! She can''t reach the level of beauty, but she is definitely a beautiful woman! "Well, next, the idea of ??the deity is actually very simple, that is, to establish the strongest sect on this continent! What do you think?" When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, their eyes suddenly lit up! "To be honest, seniors, we have always had this idea in our hearts!" "Yes, seniors brought us together, and we really hope that we can have a place like home. If seniors create a sect, we will join in and work hard to develop our sect and let our sect The door becomes the most in the realm of the gods!" "..." Everyone is very excited! "but" Luo Tian groaned slightly, and said, "Your Excellency Shura, establishing a sect in the realm of gods is as difficult as setting up a pile of sand in the ocean. There are not 10,000 but thousands of sects in the realm of gods. , The spiritual gate, the immortal gate, the imperial gate, the emperor gate and the **** gate, even the weakest spiritual gate forces, together are not worse than those of us!" "Yes, to establish a sect in the realm of the gods, the weakest spiritual gate must also have a true god, and although we are basically true gods, there are two gods, but...whatever An immortal gate is enough for us to die without a place to bury our bodies. The most important thing is that once the sect is established, other sects will inevitably come to draw in. If you dont agree, it will inevitably be annihilated, and we are definitely It''s impossible to be willing to send someone under the fence! Senior Shura, this matter is not that simple!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Well, it''s not that simple, so we need more powerhouses!" "No, not only the strong are needed, we also need a lot of resources and money. Although I have had a lot of resources over the years, for a sect, when added together, it is barely a spiritual door! Weak spiritual door!" Ye Tianyi said: "What have I taught you? Don''t be afraid of doing anything. Don''t be afraid of doing this. This man must have some unrealistic self-confidence if he wants to succeed. Besides, we are not unrealistic! Luo Tian, ??Shafeng!" "The students are here!" They saluted! "You use today''s time to formulate all the processes, including how much resources and money, including finding the place of the sect! This sect is in this dream empire!" "Yes!" They gave a punch! "Others, your friends, trusted friends, if you can call them, then call them all, and also, take all your resources!" "Yes! Senior!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Well, then I''ll go to register the sect information first! Everyone is going to do a big vote!" "Senior, it will take a long time to build the sect! At least half a year, as long as a year..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No need! Give me two days!" "Does the senior intend to directly attack a certain sect and take it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "That''s not our own sect. It''s meaningless! Don''t worry, just leave it to me! Start working!" "Yes!" Then everyone walked away! "Huh, I''m ready to do a big vote. There are probably a lot of people looking for me out here, ready to kill me, but I''m in a place where there are people, they can''t do it, right? Ling''er, follow me!" "Yes!" Then they walked away! "Brother, why do you think of the idea of ??building a sect?" Ye Tianyi took Mu Ling''er into the city while chatting with everyone. This was asked by Bei Mengmeng. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "It''s just a whim!" "Hey, if you don''t build power in the Eight Kingdoms, or build power in the Eight Desolations, you have to build in the realm of gods where the sects are lined, and you have to build power in the realm of gods. The smallest spiritual gate must have true gods. This difficulty is unimaginable!" Han Rui said! (Realm: Shinto State, Holy Road State, Immortal King State, Divine King State, Divine Void State, Divine Venerable State, Divine Emperor State, Divine Sovereign State, Heaven Divine State, Three Soul State, Seven Soul State, True Divine State, Shen Ming State, Primordial God King Realm) Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know, that''s why it is challenging!" "Challenge your size, you, Young Master Ye, don''t like to send people under the fence, then even if your sect is established, what do you use to resist attacks from other sects? Wouldn''t it be a disaster for no reason?" Shi Jiayi also sent a message. Ye Tianyi didn''t know where they were, and didn''t ask, but they were all pretty good. "Teacher Poetry, don''t talk about him, he can''t say anything, since he has this idea, he must do it!" "Do you need help?" Han Ya''er asked the most honest. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course you need, that, my Majesty Feng Yao, can you help me?" Feng Yao drank the juice and asked, "Why do you want this emperor? This emperor doesn''t like to go to places like the realm of the gods. It''s very comfortable in the Eight Wastes." "You have the law of creation, I need your law of creation to create the sect in a short time!" Ye Tianyi said! This law of creation is very strong, and the sect is a dead thing, and a sect may be very, very big, but after all, it is all things like stones, and the realm is slightly higher, it is very easy to create! "Come tomorrow, give me a place." "I''ll give it to you later!" "Ai ai ai, can I go there? Can I go there?" Bei Mengmeng asked expectantly! "Why are you here? Come and suffer? Stay there, Fluttershy, clear out the wasteland. If you need help, just call out in the group. Many big guys in the group are from the wasteland. Top bosses, they just help casually!" Ye Tianyi said! Chapter 961： The first eternal god Now Ye Tianyi''s ambition is big! Ji Die nodded: "Okay! There is no difficulty in the Eight Kingdoms Realm. When you come back, the Eight Kingdoms will become one country!" "sure!" "By the way, what''s the name of your sect? I also went to create a sect with the same name as you in the Eight Kingdoms Realm, and it would be regarded as a branch of your sect!" Ji Diedao. "The emperor can also help you establish a branch sect on the Bahuang side. In this case, if the reputation is beaten, the geniuses of the eight kingdoms and the realm of the gods in the past may choose your sect to join!" Han Yaer said lightly! "Uh... Yitian Hall, what do you think?" "It might as well be called Tianyi Hall." "I think Yitian sounds better." "Then you think your name doesn''t sound good?" "Sister Han, I killed you with a single blow!" Han Rui: "..." "Why is it called Dian?" "It''s compelling." "There is a compelling case, then you might as well directly call it the number one in the world." Su Meier finally bubbled up. Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Fogcao! It''s called this, and our sect is called the number one in the world." Women: "..." Su Meier; "..." "Brother, I''m kidding, as soon as your sect name comes out, it will attract hatred and be beaten!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "You are right, you can''t call it the number one sect in the world, it''s called...the number one **** sect in the ages! People are the evil sect, I am the number one **** sect in the ages, why should I be more critical? Nope! What niao Maoxian Palace, there is my first Shenzong cattle batch? No momentum at all! Yes, nice, after that, people calling our sects name will be directly suppressed by the sects name!" Foggy grass! Think about it, people come to find things and say what kind of sect they are, and let their trash of the first divine sect of the ages get out and be beaten. What they say seems to be very vicious. Their momentum! stimulate! Everyone; "..." "Don''t, you will be killed!" The girls are really helpless! This kind of sect name is really unpleasant for anyone to see! Everyone wants to destroy it! Too shameless, too mad. "You are really little geniuses! Okay, the name of the sect is established, Xiao Yaoyao, wait for you." Feng Yao: "..." "To tell you the truth, I was thinking about it and I went to help. It was too scary to see the name of this sect and I couldn''t decide." Han Ya''er also learned to joke and said something. "Hmm, don''t go or go!" "It used to be beaten, Ye Tianyi, come on!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Superficial women, okay, let''s stop chatting, I''m going to register the name of the sect." Ye Tianyi then hung up the communicator! "Xiao Ling''er, what do you think of the name of the first divine sect of the ages?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Mu Ling''er. Mu Ling''er blinked big eyes. "Will be beaten to death." Ye Tianyi then created the law and handed her a cup of flower lotion. She quickly took it happily. "For all generations." Ye Tianyi rubbed this girl''s little head with a smile! She is very innocent, but she wont be like Sakuraba, who doesnt even understand what Chiaki Bandai means... "Master, Ye Tianyi is going to establish a sect in the realm of the gods." Jiang Qingyue walked to the Demon Empress and poured her a cup of tea. "It''s pretty good. In this way, he has greater experience." The Demon Empress took the tea and said lightly. After all, in places like the realm of the gods, you cant cause anything as an individual, but the sect, there are too many and too many things. I dont know how many sects are fighting every day. This can also experience him, and at the same time As the master of a sect, he will learn a lot of things, responsibilities, accountability, overall view, and can''t do anything recklessly. This is a good thing! "But his sect''s name is...the first eternal divine sect." puff-- The Demon Empress spouted a sip of tea! I really couldn''t help it! She has never been gaffes in her life. She took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. You said that you established a sect with such a name in the Eight Kingdoms and Bahuang. Actually, it was okay. If you established a sect with such a name in the realm of the gods, wouldn''t it be death? Others have no grievances or grudges against you, but they have to come and **** you when they look at your sect''s name! Isn''t this looking for death? "it is true." Jiang Qingyue also said helplessly. "Find an opportunity to go to Houshan and build a cemetery for him in advance." The Demon Empress said lightly. Jiang Qingyue; "..." Good guy, this master will also be joking. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the Tianzonghui that was in charge of the sect in the Dreaming Heaven City. This Tianzonghui was established by some people from the top sects, and its existence does not have much meaning, that is, if you establish a sect, you have to come here to make a note to be truly recognized by the mainland, just like a real estate certificate. You have a real estate certificate to prove that the house is owned by you, including your Zongmen rating, Lingmen, Xianmen... It can also be approved by the people of the Tianzonghui! It can be said that the Tianzong Hui is actually a sect, a force! "So big!" Ye Tianyi looked at a tall building that might be fifty or sixty stories in front of him, secretly stunned, and then walked in. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The young lady at the front desk smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "I want to register the sect." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, some people around looked over! To be honest, it is not a trivial matter to register a sect in the realm of the gods, because the weakest sect in the realm of the gods is the spiritual sect, and it must have a true god, which also means extraordinary! Especially Ye Tianyi is so young and so handsome... Of course, there must be forces under the spirit gate in the domain of the gods, but these forces will not be recorded in the Tianzong Guild. Simply put, if they are not recorded here, they will not be able to enter the table. Giant cattle batch, but in the realm of the gods, that counts as a P! "Okay, please wait a moment, please show your ID card." Ye Tianyi handed over the ID card. "Take off the mask, let me see if it''s me." Ye Tianyi took off the mask and put it on again. The young lady opened her mouth, Ok... so handsome. "Are you the suzerain?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "The strength of the sect must have a true **** to register the spirit door, do you have a true god?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, but not here!" "It''s okay. At that time, we will give you a temporary card of the sect token first. We will have a dedicated person to visit your sect. If it does exist, then we will give you the sect master token! What''s his name???" Ye Tianyi said: "The first divine sect in the ages." Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! When Ye Tianyi said that he was going to register the name of the sect, some of the passersby, the staff, or the strong, could not help but twitch one by one. Chapter 962： Mysterious woman The young lady at the front desk also stopped typing on the keyboard. "Uh--" She was embarrassed. Don''t think she is just a young lady at the front desk, her cultivation is probably the lowest in the fairy king realm. "Handsome guy, your sect''s name... is it a bit..." Ye Tianyi frowned. "What? No way? Are there any prohibited words?" Miss Sister shook her head; "No, it''s not. It''s just... forget it, handsome guy, please confirm the name of the sect." "Eternal God Sect." Then she beat and beat. "Okay, it has been entered into the system. Please wait for an hour. The temporary token of the Zongmen will be completed and handed over to you. Leave a phone number. Then you will be ready to contact the Tianzonghui, the Tianzonghui Someone will be sent to check if you meet the spiritual sect qualifications, and if so, the real sect token will be given to you!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "This is my number." "Okay, please also pay five thousand amethyst coins." Ye Tianyi handed it to her. "Please wait here for a while, the background is being produced!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Then he glanced at the people around him, who looked at Ye Tianyi''s expressions as if they were looking at a fool. "Heh! It seems to be very beautiful. As soon as the name of this sect comes out, let alone the spiritual door, you are the emperor, and you will be destroyed by others! It''s like an idiot!" "What is the most important thing? Your sect name, I guess people don''t want to win you over, protect you, wait, I want to see how long this sect can exist after its establishment!" "Then you have to see when the other sects knew about it! Hahaha!" "..." Ye Tianyi sat there smoking a cigarette. "I said, boy, you are too crazy? The name of this sect, do you want to look down on other sects in the world? Hahaha!" Several people walked up to Ye Tianyi and laughed loudly! It''s mocking! Ye Tianyi glanced at them. "Why? No? What matters to you?" "Hahaha" They laughed. "No matter what we do, I heard that you are still the Sect Master? What is your strength? You deserve to be the Sect Master too? Don''t be disgusting, don''t be ashamed, okay?" Ye Tianyi snorted; "Idiot, go away, it''s up to you?" The eyes of those people condensed! "Boy, I kindly remind you, what is your attitude?" His momentum broke out directly. "I need your reminder?" "You are looking for death!" "moron!" "Grass! Give you a face!" The man punched Ye Tianyi. "The Law of Destruction!" boom-- "what--" He screamed, and his arm exploded directly! The pupils of some people around shrank! What is this ability? How could that man''s arm be abolished without seeing him make a move? "Is this guy going to end? He thinks he can create spiritual gates is very powerful? He hurts the fifth son of the Zhang family in Dreaming Heaven City. Although this fifth son is a waste, this family is not a spiritual gate. It''s comparable! And the father of the Patriarch of the Zhang Family is the president of the Tianzong Association of the Dreaming Heaven City! It''s upstairs, isn''t it over?" "What matters to us? Just watch the show honestly!" "..." Why are the major sects in the realm of the gods, and the forces are fighting all the time? In fact, it is very simple, it is related to the terroir of the domain of the gods, but for the spiritual gate, there are always a lot of resources. Destroying other sects and plundering their resources are an important factor in strengthening oneself! At this moment, the president of the Tianzonghui is the general president, not the branch president of the city of Dreaming Tiancheng. She is on the top of the Tianzonghui where Ye Yunyi is located! She just happened to have something to do, so check it out by the way. In this Tianzong Guild, there are many people from major forces. Of course, most of them are just named, including those in the Immortal Palace. In fact, the Tianzong Guild is a power, should it be considered a god-level power? Anyway, someone else is in control of the Tianzong Guild, not the president of the Tianzong Guild! But what you absolutely cannot deny is that her status is absolutely high! However, it is said that it is the emperor of the realm of gods that controls the Tianzong Guild. The Tianzong Guild of the Lower Territory is controlled by the Emperor of the Lower Territory, and the Emperor of the Upper Territory is in the control of the Upper Territory! After all, the sects of the lower domain and the upper domain are actually separate! You go to the domain to fight, the people who normally go to the domain will not help! For example, if the Heretic God Sect fights a certain sect, it has nothing to do with the Heretic God Temple! No matter what the Cthulhu Temple! Even if you destroy it, they can''t control it! For the Cthulhu Temple, such a behemoth as Cthulhu Sect is actually just sending talents to them. "President, this is some recent information, please check it out!" An old man respectfully handed some information to the woman sitting there in front! That''s right! The president is a woman! Wearing a veil and a white dress, she has a fair complexion and good temperament, noble and elegant. That must be the type that Ye Yunyi likes! "Ok." She put down the teacup and took it, and said lightly while watching: "Tianzong will prepare to cultivate a few sects on the side of the Divine Dream Empire. First, look for two on the side of Dreaming Sky City. Zhang Lao has been here for generations and is familiar with some of the situations here. Do you have any suggestions? ?" Old Zhang''s eyes lit up and he quickly asked, "What kind of power does Tianzong plan to cultivate?" "Not long after its establishment, the foundation is not stable, it has not joined other forces, has the ability, and has a promising future. In the future, not to mention that it can defeat the surrounding Yaohuangzong, Jiuyoushan and other sects, at least it must be able to contain them. In the future, it will become one of the powerful foundations of the Tianzong Association The elder frowned: "Chairman, there are too few sects of this kind. If there is one, there is one. Its called Ling Tianzong. This Ling Tianzong has only been established for three months and is already on the right track. The lord of Ling Tianzong is the seventh prince of the Shenmeng Empire. This is what all of them did to show their abilities. The seventh prince Ling Tian just happened to On this side, he is also a genius, and this sect does not necessarily belong to the Divine Dream Empire, maybe it can be attracted. " "This is not bad, you can contact me if you find an opportunity." "Yes!" At this time a girl knocked on the door and walked in! "Chairman Zhang, there is a newly established spiritual door outside. You need to sign a certificate for this temporary badge!" The old Zhang took a look at the message and frowned suddenly! "The first divine sect of the ages? This newly established sect is called the first divine sect of the eternal ages? SneezI don''t know whether to live or die, be bold and defiant!" The woman raised her eyebrows and asked faintly: "What is the identity of the person who founded the sect?" Chapter 963： Its him? The girl looked at it and said, "It seems that there is no identity background. I have checked it. It is not the background of the big sects and powers in the domain of the gods, and the address of his ID card is even in the eight kingdoms!" That''s right, this ID card was issued by Ye Tianyi in the Eight Kingdoms. After all, even here, it still doesn''t work without an ID card. You can''t access the Internet, open a house, buy a car, or marry a girl. It''s still important! "The Realm of Eight Kingdoms? Sneez" The chairman sneered! "I''m afraid this is a person from the realm of the Eight Kingdoms. I don''t know what the realm of the gods actually exists. After knowing a true realm, I want to make a big difference in the realm of the gods? Hahaha, it is ridiculous! Yes, even giving such a name to the sect, isnt this looking for death!" It was the first time that the woman had seen this kind of situation. It was really a bit exaggerated to dare to name such a sect. "However, what does this have to do with us? Since he wants to do this, it is his business." Then the chairman signed his name! "President, the president is not good!" At this moment, a person broke in! "What''s yelling, how decent it is!" President Zhang''s eyes condensed, with a slight anger, mainly because he is usually okay. Today, the president is here, and it makes it seem like the men under his leadership are undisciplined! "Will...President, your son was...abolished." "what!" After the president Zhang heard the news, he stood up angrily and in disbelief! The woman frowned slightly. "I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when I first came, so Chairman Zhang will solve your private affairs, but I hope you can remember your identity and enforce the law impartially!" The woman said lightly! "Yes! Come with me!" Then the president Zhang went on angrily! After this, the scene before him made him extremely angry! In the entire lobby, people are surrounded by the edge, because in the middle is a scene after a few people fight! One person stood there, in front of him, there were a dozen people lying on the ground, and a dozen people next to the dozen people. Those dozen people were staring at that person in anger and alert! "Hoer!" Chairman Zhang saw a man sitting there with a broken arm, his eyes suddenly red! "father" Zhang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ming! President Zhang Ming stared at Ye Yunyi angrily! "Boy!" He gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Yunyi! "Oh, is this a small one and an old one?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned to look at Zhang Ming! Kakaka Zhang Ming clenched his fists! His Zhang family is not said to be the top clan that made the dream city, but it is not comparable to ordinary spiritual gates. Moreover, someone made trouble in his Tianzonghui branch and abolished his sons arm. What made him endure? "you wanna die!" Zhang Ming''s momentum suddenly broke out! "Father, his abilities are very weird. Although he is only in the fairy king realm, he is... not his opponent at all! Be careful!" Zhang Hao shouted! ! Snapped-- Ye Tianyi jumped into the face of Zhang Hao. Snapped-- Then Ye Tianyi slapped it with a backhand! "BB Nima is BB!" Everyone: "..." "Hehwhat kind of person is this? Isnt it too mad? They can understand before hitting, but now this is still in front of President Zhang... Fuck? Too rigid!" "I feel that he may have the background and be sure, otherwise he would not dare to do this!" "Well, I think so, let''s see what happens later!" "..." Kakaka Zhang Ming stared at Ye Tianyi. This kid didn''t want to kill anyone, but he dared to do it in front of his own face. Could it be that... he was not afraid? To be honest, the people of the realm of the gods have too many influences, and they dare to be so rampant, he is really a little jealous! And, whose fault is it... In fact, Zhang Ming became a little nervous after calming down after being angry! He can''t do it directly! "Boy, what do you mean?" Zhang Ming pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "Your son has no quality, I will help you discipline, okay?" "Good? You don''t give me an explanation today, don''t think about this matter! Come on, get me arrested." Zhang Ming said angrily! But he didn''t do too much, such as directly killing Ye Tianyi, because he didn''t dare, at least it made sense! At this moment, on the road, the woman was about to leave, and she happened to come here, and saw this scene! She glanced over with interest. Wearing a mask, he can''t see his appearance, but his temperament does not look bad. Just take care of it. Then she walked over! "Why do you all fight here?" She said lightly! "President, this kid has scrapped one of my son''s arms!" brush-- Then she waved her hand, and Zhang Hao''s arm grew out! "Thank you, President!" Zhang Ming hurriedly saluted! The woman nodded. "What''s the ins and outs of this matter? No need to do it." The woman said! Ye Tianyi looked at her. Oh! She is another beautiful girl with white skin and good temperament! But what does this sister paper say... It''s not a girl anymore, um...it should belong to that kind of royal sister! For Ye Tianyi...the most fragrant! Of course, now I just think about it. "This kid did it to me without saying anything!" Zhang Hao pointed to Ye Tianyi and said! "I said, someone whose quality is not good, let me teach someone who is not good, nothing more!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! "All right!" The woman glanced at them, and said: "It''s all gone, there is no need to go to war on such small things!" "President..." "It''s gone!" Her eyes condensed slightly to look at Zhang Ming! "Yes! Then I will take my son home first!" Then they walked away! The people around also dispersed. "This son, this is your temporary token, and this is your information sheet." A girl handed the token to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you." The woman looked at Ye Tianyi more, then glanced at it casually, her eyebrows suddenly frowned. Ye Tianyi? ? Is this his name? Ye Tianyi didn''t care about anything directly released a space force and disappeared in place. The woman paced slowly, her eyebrows frowned slightly. The news she got before was to find someone, and that person was Ye Tianyi! There is no picture, she only has a drawing, and the name Ye Tianyi! In fact, it would be nice if she could see the real photos, so it was very difficult to find them. She then turned back. "Let me take a look at the identity information of the person just now." She went to the front desk and said to the sister paper. "Ah...oh." Then she quickly tuned out Ye Tianyi''s message. Chapter 964： See you if you want to see me? There are also photos, which are on the ID card! It made her feel a little peculiar. This was a bit like the portrait she saw at the time, but the hairstyle was much worse! And it was a portrait, so she was not sure. But she felt it necessary to make sure. But now that Ye Tianyi has gone far, and he doesn''t know where he is going. Then she looked at the contact information and dialed Ye Tianyi''s number. "Hey?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Who?" "See you, I have something to do with you." Ye Tianyi frowned suspiciously. "Who are you?" "I just met at the Tianzong meeting." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. It turned out to be the older sister wearing the veil. "What are you doing?" "Something." "If you don''t see it, you can see me? Don''t I have a lot of face? Also, I complained to the Tianzonghui in real name, oh, how can I disclose other people''s information casually! What garbage Tianzonghui, goodbye!" Toot toot-- "Uh--" She froze for a moment, and then shook her head helplessly. the other side "Father, you must be the master of this matter for me!" Zhang Hao''s expression of grief and anger! "Trash! You can''t beat an Immortal King Realm in the dignified Void Realm?" "He is so peculiar, and his various abilities are beyond me." Zhang Ming''s eyes condensed, and said: "Don''t worry, this matter must not end well, but the guild leader intervened in it. I can''t do anything, but it doesn''t matter. Doesn''t he have a sect? There are so many ways to engage him! You take a rest first, and I will look up the history of that kid!" "it is good!" the other side "Big brother, will those people be harmful to you?" Mu Linger asked. "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to overcome the storm." "Um...hmm!" Ye Tianyi then contacted Luo Tian! "Luo Tian, ??how is the situation? Have you chosen the position?" Luo Tian replied: "Your Excellency Shura, you have chosen it!" "Said several times, don''t call me this name!" "Yes! Senior!" Luo Tian quickly said, and then said: "The place has been found. There are mountains, waters, lakes, and waterfalls. The scenery is very beautiful. It is very suitable as a sect, but... the spiritual power of heaven and earth is not that strong! " A powerful sect, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the sect must be very strong! At least its a lot more vigorous than the outside world. Only in this way can you attract others to join you. You cant just have resources. You have to make people feel that in your sect, their cultivation speed is faster than outside. Why join your sect? "This is okay, this can be used to irrigate the entire sect with the spiritual power of the top heaven and earth gods, where is the location?" "Blue Bay, a few kilometers behind is the sea." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! "Are there many cities around?" "Yes!" "Yes, Not Bad!" This is a good place, with many cities and coastal areas, suitable for development! "but" Luo Tiandao: "Senior, although the scenery here is excellent, but as a coastal area, it is difficult to buy you will have some special circumstances, such as the intrusion of monsters in the sea." "This is rare, right?" "It''s very rare. After all, it''s human territory, but some will inevitably appear." That''s right, this place is different from the earth, there are powerful monsters in the sea inside! "This is okay. After all, it is a human land. The coast always has more resources, and since there are cities, it is a safer place! Right there! Go and buy that piece of land first." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi rushed to that place, and at the same time sent Feng Yao a position! "Actually, it would be better if the girl who was just now could help me. She also has the law of creation, and her realm is definitely not low!" At that time, she released the law of creation and restored Zhang Hao''s arm. Ye Tianyi saw it! But why does she help herself? I''ve found myself, but Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to show his face now. There are a bunch of people staring at him. Soon, Ye Tianyi came to that place! Luo Tian and others are here, and there are some new faces, friends they found. "senior!" They shouted one after another! "Pretty!" Ye Tianyi looked at this place! Such a beautiful place is indeed suitable for being a sect. "The only regret is that there are no mountains here." The white-haired witch said. "Isn''t it easy to want mountains?" "Senior, you said that our sect can appear here in two or three days, but what are we going to do?" The poison emperor asked. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth tickled: "If there is a law of creation, are you worried about what can''t be done?" Their eyes lit up suddenly! "It turns out to be the law of creation!" Mu Ling''er blinked big eyes, it was indeed very beautiful here. "Senior, what is the name of our sect?" This is something they care about! "Eternal God Sect!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! Everyone;? ? ? Their eyes lit up suddenly! "Hahaha, you deserve to be a senior! The first divine sect of the ages, hahaha!" "Everlasting first! Just call this sect''s name, and the old man has joined in the decision!" "It''s just... Is this name too ostentatious?" "..." They are worried! "The soldiers come to cover the water and the earth, first build up the sect! You dont have to worry about it here. Bring your respective places, the poison emperor, your medicine garden, and everyone else, and gather together. , Our sects heaven and earth spiritual power will rely on these for the time being! I still have a few sacred heaven and earth gods here, which are enough to give the sect a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual power!" "Yes!" Then they ran away to work one by one! A day later, Feng Yao came here. Han Rui and Han Yaer sisters are here too! Just over and take a look, there is nothing wrong with the Sacred Heart Empire anyway. "This place is pretty." Feng Yao said lightly! "Yes! This is the drawing! Here it is." Ye Tianyi handed Feng Yao the drawing of the sect. This drawing was drawn by Ye TianyiWell, please Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan asked them to help their masters in the Ice Temple do it. As for who they can ask for help, then Ye Tianyi I no longer know! The drawing of a sect is still very cumbersome, but there are professionals, and the drawn Ye Tianyi is also extremely satisfied! Of course, this is just a rough shape, and the rest of the details are up to them to play! "Are you trying to exhaust me?" Feng Yao took a look and then glared at Ye Tianyi. "Ahem, then I can''t do my best every time, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned! "People are shameless and invincible!" Han Rui murmured. "Go! Go! Go." "Xing Ba, work!" Then Feng Yao began to release the law of creation, and Ye Tianyi released there too. Chapter 965： Dont even think about running one! One day later, the approximate prototype of the First Divine Sect of the Ages was created. Feng Yao wiped the sweat from her forehead. "The emperor is going to be exhausted!" Feng Yao said madly! "Hey, I''m not tired or tired, but I''m not in a hurry, take a lot of rest, these are some pills, give me some pills." Ye Tianyi is a shameless person! Feng Yao took a sip of orange juice and looked at her masterpiece. "Zongmen name are you sure you want to use that?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I''ll create it now, I''m thinking, what kind of font should this huge sect plaque be elegant?" "It''s up to you, my advice is, don''t have a sect plaque." "Then how do I let the world know that I am the number one divine sect forever?" Then Ye Tianyi''s thoughts moved. At the place where the gate was high, a golden plaque over a hundred meters large appeared and hung there. At the same time, the six characters of "Eternal Divine Sect" elegantly placed there, far away. Can see! Even with flashes! Zongmen is being created here, so naturally it has attracted the attention of some people in the surrounding cities! "Damn? The first divine sect of the ages? Is this the name of this sect? This is too..." "I...I''m taking it! Who is the sect master of this sect? How dare to use such a name?" "I don''t care! After this sect biography is established, I must join, the first divine sect of the ages, and I will go out in the future, and people will ask me what kind of power I am. I will report the name of this sect. Isn''t it stylish?" "Come on, if this sect does not have a strong background, it will not exist for a few days, and if you are a disciple of this sect, you will be killed by others!" "..." Another day later... The creation of the first eternal divine sect has basically been completed, except for some details, these details can be added later, anyway, it is basically completed now! Although it is very, very large, it is a dead thing after all, and the law of creation can create a lot of it at once. If it''s not too big, it might be done in an hour. "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi looked at Feng Yao. "What are the benefits?" Feng Yao reached out to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled: "Here you are!" A fiery red heaven and earth spiritual creature that was as elegant as a ribbon appeared in Ye Tianyi''s palm! "This is... Jiuyang Tianshurui?" Feng Yao showed a shocked expression. "Hmm, Holy Destruction Level! Hurry up, I''m burnt to death!" This is a Nine Sun Heavenly Vegetable Core with extremely terrifying violent power, and Feng Yao is very suitable for absorbing and refining it. Feng Yao took it! "How did you manage to hold the Nine Sun Celestial Vegetable Core with your bare hands?" She looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Don''t worry, are you comfortable now?" Feng Yao''s mouth ticked: "It''s okay! Not in vain." "Ahhhhh, what about me?" Han Rui asked. "Go on! Soy sauce." Han Rui: "..." "Go to hell! Bastard!" She gave Ye Tianyi a vicious look. "Senior! I''m back!" The Poison Emperor ran over and fell in front of Ye Tianyi! Feng Yao, Han Ya''er and the others glanced beautifully, then...the pupils shrank slightly! Isn''t this... the Poison King? Although the Poison Emperor may not be very high, his name is still very loud! Han Yaer and the others subconsciously want to release their power! "Ai, ai, ai, don''t get me wrong, my own." They frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "My own person?" "Senior, who are these three?" "My dears." Three women; "..." "As expected, senior!" The Poison Emperor couldn''t help but exclaimed. These one by one is so beautiful that there are three, and definitely more than three! Mu Ling''er looked at the three sisters with big eyes. It''s really beautiful, and the people are very nice. Yesterday there was a beautiful sister named Han Rui, who took her out to eat a lot of delicious food. "Ye Tianyi, what''s the situation?" Han Yaer asked with frowned eyebrows. "My own person." Ye Tianyi said. "Senior, we are back too!" The Rakshas also came over! "Raksha couple!" Seeing these two people, their three sisters showed even more shocked expressions! This poison emperor is an evil person who has already become famous, this Raksha couple has been longer, and their cultivation has even reached the realm of gods! Why is Ye Tianyi with these people? And the white-haired witch? The white-haired witch looked at Han Ya''er and the others... Are these senior women? No wonder seniors look down upon him... ... "Venerable Soul Eater!" Feng Yao''s eyes condensed! There is a grudge between them. Many years ago, this Venerable Soul Eater almost absorbed her soul! "Your Excellency Tianyao Empress? This..." Venerable Soul Eater came over to see this scene and swallowed! What is this? "Ye Tianyi, what''s the situation?" "You have hatred?" "some." Feng Yao said. Venerable Soul Eater hurriedly said to Ye Tianyi: "Senior, if the younger generation knows that she is your woman, I would not dare to touch her if the younger generation has the courage to do so!" Three women; "..." What''s the situation? "I suspect that all these wicked people have been fooled by Ye Tianyi." Han Rui whispered in Han Yaer''s ear. Han Yaer; "..." Then he is really awesome! To be honest, you can''t accept it! Feng Yao frowned slightly. She is not a fool either, she probably guessed something! This Ye Tianyi... is really awesome! "Forget it!" Feng Yao waved her hand! "Thank you, Lord Tianyao!" Venerable Soul Eater let out a long sigh of relief. "So, these people are members of your sect?" Ye Tianyi said, "Can''t it?" Feng Yao secretly stroked her forehead! This is going to be fried! The name of this sect, and the villain of the sect, this sect is about to explode! "You are great! The emperor doesn''t care anyway." Feng Yao really convinced this person. "This sect is well established, have a meal together?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Okay! Leave after eating." Feng Yao said. It''s useless for her to stay here You said to help Ye Tianyi defend against foreign enemies? It''s unnecessary and meaningless, if the enemies of the realm of the gods can stop them, there will be ghosts! It''s the same without them! Since Ye Tianyi has this certainty and confidence, let him come. "And your sect is still far away from the opening of the sect." Han Yaer said! Ye Tianyi smiled; "Almost, almost done!" What is it mainly? These three girls seem to want to leave today! I rely on! It''s rare to see one another, so why don''t you let them go happily tonight? Can''t you suffer yourself? Moreover, the sect will not open the sect for the time being, nor will it recruit disciples, and there is no capital to recruit disciples! Moreover, Ye Tianyi still has a task, he has to dig the wall! Dig the corners of other sects! This is a problem! Although Ye Tianyi likes doing this kind of errands, it is difficult! What''s more, what''s going on is the top powerhouse? Where to dig? Chapter 966： Next, who should we go to? In the evening, a group of them sat in the courtyard of the First Emperor Shenzong, eating barbecue in the open air! Regarding these wicked people, Ye Tianyi also took the opportunity to talk to Han Yaer and the others! How do you say it anyway? In their eyes, this Ye Tianyi is simply a ghost you can''t understand at all! Take him! "Senior, what should we do now?" Venerable Soul Eater asked. "Now there is no need to do anything. First, complete all the details of our sect. Open the medicine garden and the poison garden. I have bought some necessary supplies." Ye Tianyi said. "But seniors, this development of the sect requires a lot of unimaginable money in the follow-up, should we use spirit tools, heaven and earth spiritual things to pay back the money? This is not a long-term solution, we still need a very large amount of funds The chain will do." The white-haired witch said. "Money is easy to handle, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and then a pile of amethyst coins appeared on the ground. "Senior, the amethyst coins you need, even if you create them endlessly all day, it may be enough. This is not realistic, and the creation of purple gold cards and bank cards cannot be created. After all, every major consortium The card has a backup, and even if the data can be created, even if countless values ??are created in the bank card, they cant find it in the system. Its useless. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "So, it is much more difficult to create a sect than imagined, especially in places like the realm of the gods. Here, even the lowest spiritual sect is raised by a group of geniuses. This is not The sects where the warriors from other small places go! Otherwise, you cant establish a foundation, no matter what sect, you still need to rely on thousands of top geniuses to make profits for the sect, not as simple as you think !" Feng Yao said! This sect depends on cultivating disciples to improve their status and popularity. The higher the level of disciples, the higher the level of disciples, and the better rankings through competitions in some colleges, it will naturally become the future choice of others, just like the famous schools. And the sect...not to mention the issue of making money. No one established a sect to make money. It was to improve his status on the mainland, to give himself a strong background, to be respected, and to make people. Dread, this is the most important thing! No one really established a sect to cultivate talents. However, Zongmen really needs to cultivate talents to enhance their prestige and status, and then grow step by step! Of course, it also needs the participation of the strong! How does this strong man join? If you have no background, then you can only draw in little by little. For many strong people, their family members are basically gone, because they can cultivate to a certain age, and family members are really not necessarily! They are more hoping to find a sect, where they can live a little more quietly, and at the same time, they can also get benefits. They can cultivate and improve their cultivation faster. It is a matter of doing something to help them! They can join a certain sect, it is basically because this sect has given them certain benefits! They were moved, nothing more! When you grow into a certain level of sect, there will be some strong people begging you to join your sect! Of course, the truly powerful ones are always invited by others! However, in history, there are almost a handful of self-made sects! Any existence that can become a top sect is before the establishment of the sect. Their family is very powerful. With the help of family power, the strong family will become stronger and stronger! Another is that the person who founded a certain sect is a top powerhouse, and this top powerhouse is well-known on the mainland, and belongs to the kind of existence that almost everyone knows. He founded the sect in his own name. , It will attract the attention of a lot of people, they know this is the top power, they know how powerful, and this top power will have many strong friends, there will be many people who want to make friends with him. So, whether it is society or the martial arts world, it is actually the same! Starting from scratch, how many of them can really be? The most difficult thing is that in an industry that is already very mature, you stand out, or even start from scratch. This is simply impossible! For example, there are too many sects in the realm of the gods. How many of them were built from scratch? Not to mention Ye Tianyi who didn''t want to go to a powerful sect at all. "Money is good." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s a very, very large amount of money." "These ones" Han Yaer said: "This is not a big problem, right? Our two empires can''t afford this money?" "Also." Ye Tianyi grinned. And he still has Ji Die, money is not a problem! Then Ye Tianyi looked at them and said, "Are there any other problems now? Ask them and solve them together." "Fame! Without fame, there is no capital! Nor can it attract geniuses into the clan! We have too little capital including us. Luo Tiandao. "It''s simple, won''t you be famous after a fight? Doesn''t you have resources after a fight?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Isn''t this the status quo in the realm of the gods? Wanting to rise is also very simple, to be famous! Kill others'' sects! At the same time, plunder the resources of other people''s sects! Is this not fragrant? "Your sect name, people don''t want to attack you, you still want to attack someone else''s sect?" Han Rui rolled his eyes. "Yeah, senior, are you going to use your real power? If not, our capital can''t even compete with other spiritual gates. Although basically the strongest spiritual gate is the real god, we have two Rakshas The seniors belong to the gods, but most of them have more true gods than us, and they will definitely have backers. It is easy to come up with some gods to deal with me." Said the poison emperor. "There is always a way This is not a problem, is there anything else?" "If we can become famous by war, we will have the resources and fame, and the rest will be solved." Said the blood emperor. "But how are we going to fight? When should we fight?" A strong man asked. Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, let''s complete our own sect before we go to fight! You may be a little harder these days. If there is anything that needs to be added to the sect, please work hard!" "Yes!" After eating, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and Han Rui also went to rest! But Ye Tianyi was in trouble. These three girls are in three rooms, which makes Ye Tianyi very uncomfortable! How to do? What should I do next? To whom? Chapter 967： Sister Han, have you slept yet? The three girls also have their own thoughts! I haven''t seen Ye Tianyi for two months. If you say that you don''t want to, that''s impossible. You really want to. No matter how they are, they must have determined that Ye Tianyi is their man, even if it may be like Han Ya''er has been there and refused to acknowledge the relationship with Ye Tianyi. Feng Yao is more generous, so he should just slap, and I still hope Ye Tianyi will come over and have a good meal. Somewhat lonely! As for Han Rui, his personality is also a bit carefree. It''s not that he hopes to be treated by Ye Tianyi, but there is always a little expectation. Well, if he comes, refuse him first, it is impossible to agree! As for Han Ya''er, there may be one thing to say, saying that if you don''t **** you, then you won''t. If you say it''s not a lover, then it''s not a lover! At least she will do it! As for how far it can be, it depends on how shameless Ye Tianyi this shameless person can be! For example, the second time, Ye Tianyi directly slapped her in the hot spring, Han Ya''er was angry, but there was nothing to do! That''s right! You have to be so shameless! "Well, where do you go first?" Ye Tianyi paced slowly! All are greedy. The two empresses are very exciting, two styles, one is a little noble, charming, and attractive, the other is noble, cold like the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains. Anything is good! The other...Han Rui, Ye Tianyi was upset with her, so he wanted to "learn" her severely. "It''s definitely not possible to be together anyway, at least not now! But then you have to choose!" Really tangled! "Wait! Who says you can only snap one! I want it!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! Who said you can only have one sex? Although we can''t be together, who stipulated that we have to accompany one night at a time? Can he accompany three of them at night? Tired is a bit tired, but Ye Tianyi is blessed! Moreover, usually three times a night, which is equivalent to two less visits for everyone! It is the same reason anyway, he is a little troublesome, but his brother is comfortable! "Well, who should we go first?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. The person who went there last, Ye Tianyi must have been holding her fragrant body and sleeping comfortably all night! Then finally go to Ya''er-in-law''s wife, this noble, cold elder sister, Ye Tianyi''s favorite. People are treated the same, but Ye Tianyi just likes that feeling! The simple truth is that the noble and cold iceberg beauties are always the most conquering for men of all types of women! Just imagine, one is a pure and sweet school flower, and the other is a noble and cold sister. When doing that, which one feels more? It must be a cold beauty! This is the normal psychology of men! Don''t say anything. You don''t like Yu Jie, you only like sweet school flowers, so it must be that sweet school flowers are more conquering. It is not true! It can only be said that you like her and that type, but not that she will give you more sense of conquest. Of course, it was just that Ye Tianyi liked this feeling better, not that he was partial. After all, the empress daughter-in-law, Han Ya''er, belongs to the kind of unbehaved, and he hasnt completely succeeded in the strategy! "Well, the first one will have a female emperor, and then the last one will also have a female emperor, comfortable!" Ye Tianyi then walked comfortably to Feng Yao''s room. Feng Yao knew that Ye Tianyi''s old pornographic critic must have **** with a girl tonight, it''s the question of who sex! Well, she was ready anyway, and just waited for Ye Tianyi to come. If she didn''t come, she couldn''t help it! After taking a shower, she walked out fragrantly, lying on the bed and brushing the movement, and then she heard the movement outside! "Oh huh." Feng Yao''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. This shameless man is looking for himself? Well, it''s okay! She is very satisfied. "Daughter-in-law, have you slept yet?" Ye Tianyi''s wretched voice came. Feng Yao: "..." To be honest, when she heard this wretched voice, she kind of wanted Ye Tianyi to find someone else! It''s too trivial! brush-- Ye Tianyi then released the space power and came to her room. Babble Ye Tianyi licked his lips. "Are you all ready?" Ye Tianyi looked at Feng Yao with a smile. This girl doesn''t seem to be wearing it. "Just finished taking a shower." Feng Yao said lightly, then glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Why don''t you put on your clothes." "Ok?" Feng Yao looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. This is Ye Tianyi? who the **** are you! You got out of Ye Tianyi''s body! ! Get out! "you sure?" Feng Yao said. "I mean, did your empress pretend to be? Would you like to wear it?" Ye Tianyi walked over wretchedly, and reached into the bed. Feng Yao:? ? ? I rely on! this person "You are so perverted! Get out! Find someone else!" Feng Yao glared at Ye Tianyi. "Hey hey, that won''t work, Xing Ba, that''s OK!" Ye Tianyi then rushed over. ... That must be a particularly fierce battle! Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "Why are you... so weak?" Feng Yao lay there panting and said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Can you say that again?" "It''s much weaker than before, it seems that it''s not working." Ye Tianyi; "..." He doesn''t show weakness anymore, he is thinking, if he wants to be a little hurry, after all, if they fall asleep by the time, it won''t be good. There will be two waves in the future! "Damn!" Ye Tianyi then pressed her down! Four times is four times! He can stand it! He had to make Feng Yao pay the price for what he just said, and make her regret it! Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still strong! Feng Yao begged for mercy. "Dare you next time?" Ye Tianyi glared at her. Feng Yao didn''t speak, kicked Ye Tianyi, then closed her eyes and fell asleep lazily with her back to Ye Tianyi. "You have a good rest, I''ll go out." Feng Yao opened her beautiful eyes. "doing what?" "It''s just something, rest." Feng Yao didn''t think much, nodded and then went to sleep lazily! "Asshole! I knew that this shameless person was either looking for her elder sister, UU reading or was looking for Empress Feng Yao!" Han Rui bit her silver teeth! Although she always insisted that she didn''t like Ye Tianyi, but her body was given to him, could she find a second man? Anyway, she won''t! just Hey, as expected, I still can''t compare with the elder sister and the Feng Yao empress. To be honest, it is a bit lost, it is inevitable. "Asshole! Go to hell! You never want to touch this girl in the future!" Han Rui hugged the pillow and got ready to go to bed! "Sister Han, have you slept yet?" Ye Tianyi''s wretched voice came. Han Rui: "..." To be honest, there is so much joy in my heart! This Ye Tianyi came to her! Chapter 968： Wouldnt it be so coincidental? Han Rui must have never imagined that this Ye Tianyi came to her after he was happy! She already knew how shameless and shame Ye Tianyi was, but she never thought that this person could reach this level, okay? "Sleep!" Han Rui said. Ye Tianyi suffocated a smile. Harm, women, they are all the same. "Then can I come in?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "No." "But, what should I do if I just want to come in?" brush-- Ye Tianyi then released the space power and appeared in Han Rui''s room! "Smelly hooligan, get out!" Han Rui glared at Ye Tianyi. "I won''t! There is a kind of you kill me." Ye Tianyi then took off his clothes comfortably, and jumped onto her bed. Han Rui: "..." "It smells so good, I took a shower." "Joke, does this girl wash every day? Get out!" "Hehehe..." Ye Tianyi then got in and pressed her down. "No!" "Humph!" Although she said so, she was still a little happy in her heart. It turns out that she is so attractive. "Worked, worked." Then Han Rui half-pushed...what did Ye Tianyi give to. She couldn''t stand it anymore. Why is it so long? Ye Tianyi said that even if he wanted to be fast, after all, it was the third time, it must be a long time. "Go away." Han Rui kicked Ye Tianyi, and then yawned to sleep. "Then I''m leaving." Ye Tianyi said! "Wow!" Ye Tianyi put on his clothes. Han Rui glanced at it. Is he really leaving? "Go, I have something else." "Well, go ahead." She didn''t think too much. Ye Tianyi then went to Han Ya''er. Without going in directly, Ye Tianyi had to rest for a while. "Smoking a cigarette, oops, I''m so tired tonight." Ye Tianyi sighed and sat there comfortably. It''s a pity that my good sister is also here, Qin Wuxin, she said there is nowhere to go anyway, as if she had joined Ye Tianyi''s sect, and practiced with him and his sect, and went to attack or defend others. Attacking should be a very good experience! Ye Tianyi smiled. What are you going to do with this girl? She didn''t do anything, Ye Tianyi was really convinced! That can only be the case first, take one step at a time! I made him anxious and slapped her tonight! Three minutes later... "what are you doing?" Han Yaer''s voice suddenly came not far from Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Damn! You didn''t sleep?" Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. I haven''t noticed just now, this empress wife was sitting in the back garden, maybe it was too dark, or Ye Tianyi didn''t expect it at all. That would be embarrassing! I have been in this back garden for several minutes. I sat here and smoked two cigarettes. Just now I lowered my head and mumbled, thinking how comfortable tonight would be, she wouldn''t hear it, right? Probably not, even if I heard it, I didn''t speak to myself very explicit. Wow! So embarrassing! Sitting here, this Han Yaer is sitting ten meters behind him, staring at him? That''s right! it is true! Han Ya''er was here when Ye Tianyi just came in, and she also saw Ye Tianyi. She thought Ye Tianyi saw her, but she didnt. Then this person said what was so tired tonight. Brother ate meat. She didn''t understand too much, she didn''t move, nor disturbed Ye Tianyi, just watched Ye Tianyi silently for a few minutes here. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Can''t sleep." Ye Tianyi then got up and walked over and found Han Yaer sitting there painting something. "What''s this?" "Can''t fall asleep and just draw some things from the sect." Ye Tianyi took a look. "Are you helping me perfect the sect?" Wow! ! I like this kind of little sister, you say, this kind of sister paper is not worth like. "Just can''t fall asleep and just draw by the way." Han Yaer said lightly. "Pretend, continue to pretend, you painted it specifically for me, to save face." Ye Tianyi looked at her ambiguously. Han Yaer; "..." "You think too much." She took a sip of tea. "Maybe its just a different place and Im a little uncomfortable. I just thought of this and drew it. Thats it. Whats wrong with you tonight? Are you tired? And...your brother is Who?" Han Yaer asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I must be tired, you think, I''m not idle during the day, I''ve been creating with the law of creation, right?" Han Ya''er nodded; "That''s true." "My brother...hehe, it''s my brother. As for who it is, I will introduce you to you later." "Then what does he mean? What does it mean to be comfortable?" Han Yaer frowned slightly. "Oh, just chatting with him, he said, ah, I had a beautiful girl tonight, she was very comfortable, that girl is still very active, has any posture, and called his husband, and then she will look for her. Other women are very comfortable. This is what he said, not what I said." Blindly talking about Ye Tianyi is a strong point, and he has to deliberately focus on it before it proves to be true. "You men really look the same." Han Yaer said coldly! "For you men, is this kind of thing worth showing off?" Ye Tianyi said: "How do you say? It is true, after all, girls are beautiful, there are excellent, and there are differences, so being able to soak beautiful girls is indeed a kind of ability, right?" Han Yaer felt that his friend was not a good thing! At least this Ye Tianyi would not show off to some guys when he had **** or what identity, what a beautiful girl, at least not! "My friend said, his new girl''s name is pretty good, Mu Qingzhu, the name is very beautiful, but I still think your name is the best, and she must be less beautiful than you ." With that said, Ye Tianyi also wrote the name Mu Qingzhu! This is what he made up purely by himself. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to say, and then he started to make up his mind. By the way, he could take advantage of the situation and praise Han Ya''er. No matter what kind of woman you are it must be right to praise her! But it may be that some degree and quantity are not well mastered, which will cause you to be hypocritical or purposeful in the eyes of girls, or even become a dog licking... "What? Mu Qingzhu?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Han Ya''er directly ignored the following words, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Ah? What''s wrong? What happened to Mu Qingzhu?" Han Yaer watched Ye Tianyi write her name on the table. "I also know someone named Mu Qingzhu." Han Yaer said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Impossible! The two of us are definitely not alone. My friend told me that the girl he snapped is still a suzerain." Han Yaer; "..." "is her!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 969： Mu Qingzhu That''s right! Ye Tianyi is stupid! Isn''t it? Does this empress wife know a name he casually said? Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? Ye Tianyi was scared to death! "Not alone, definitely not. That sect is in the upper domain, not in the lower domain." Han Yaer; "..." "Yes! It''s on the domain." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Isn''t it? Damn it? God will kill me! He didn''t dare to make up a sect''s name casually, if he made up a sect''s name casually, he could find out whether the sect existed at will! You can also find out the name of the sovereign at will. Han Ya''er gritted her silver teeth, a little angry! Of course not because of Ye Tianyi, but because of Ye Tianyi''s "friend". "The emperor will contact her now!" She was a little unexpected, that good friend of hers, how could she let a man let her change her posture casually, or even call his husband? She can''t understand, it''s not her! However, they haven''t been in contact for a long time. Maybe she really fell in love with that man? This is not impossible, Ye Tianyi''s brother is not bad at coaxing girls! Moreover, from the chat with Ye Tianyi, from his statement, that man is definitely a person who cannot be trusted for life! He will even show off like Ye Tianyi, wait, will Ye Tianyi also? ? Right? Even Han Yaer didn''t know. But Han Ya''er at least thinks that Ye Tianyi is actually very good, mainly because he saved them many times, he should be good, but the person Ye Tianyi said is definitely not good! He wanted to remind Mu Qingzhu to make her aware of it before it was too late. "Ai, ai, ah, don''t be alone, the woman my friend said... she has a mole on the corner of her eye." Ye Tianyi thought of Ye Xian''er, and then said quickly. "It''s her!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Isn''t it? This is also OK? How small is the chance of this family being together? Is this okay? "Really not, that... she, she, she... she used to like women..." Ye Tianyi said the most impossible thing! Is this impossible? Han Yaer; "..." "It seems right." She took out a functional watch. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Sister, are you playing around with me?" Han Ya''er looked at Ye Tianyi with frowned eyebrows. "No, I''m serious! Your friend is not a good person, the emperor must tell her." "No, that likes women, and your friend likes it too?" Ye Tianyi asked. "She has pursued me before." Han Yaer said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it? Can''t this? How did he feel that Han Yaer saw that he was lying to him, and then did it on purpose? It should be? He said so many conditions, and he made up casually, how could there be such a coincidence? But... she seems to be very serious and serious. Ye Tianyi was shocked. Han Yaer opened her friend list and said to Ye Tianyi, "Don''t speak from your friend''s perspective." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Uh--" Then Ye Tianyi saw with his own eyes that there was a woman in Han Ya''er''s friend list who she noted as Mu Qingzhu. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Isn''t it? "Sister, sister, don''t make trouble, I lied to you, this is all made up by me." Han Yaer frowned. "Ye Tianyi, I know you want to protect your friend, but I am thinking about things from the perspective of my friend. For a woman, a wrong choice is a lifetime. For a boy, since your friend has If he has the ability to chase her, he must not be short of women. I hope you can understand." Han Yaer said to Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi; "..." "I understand, I understand, but I really made it up, don''t have any trouble." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Damn it! Don''t blame him, he can''t think of such a possibility even if his mind is broken! Isn''t this less likely than buying a lottery ticket? With a few random points, Han Ya''er really knows them! I see! "You are still defending your friends!" Han Ya''er is a little unhappy! There is only one reason for Ye Tianyi to maintain. Is this Ye Tianyi also such a person? To be honest, I am really a little unhappy. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! Why is he so cheap? Not alive. "Ahem, okay, I won''t speak anymore." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. Han Ya''er sent a message to Mu Qingzhu in front of Ye Tianyi. Then there was a call directly. "The dear Queen of the night does not sleep, so what do you do? You have everything to do. You haven''t been in contact for half a year, why? I figured it out? You even took the initiative to find me." What should I say over there, noble, sister Yu, a bit cold, but with a little charming feeling, as if this charming and playfulness is not her original character, it may only be revealed simply because of the dialogue with Han Yaer Come in this tone. "No, that''s... Have you liked a boy recently?" Han Yaer asked lightly. "Oh? Are you caring about the deity''s relationship? Or say...what''s the matter with you? Just talk about it. Han Yaer; "..." "No, I just asked about this." "You don''t understand the mind of the deity? How could it be possible, what do you want to say?" Mu Qingzhu asked. Han Yaer frowned. "I told you, I lied to you." Ye Tianyi said helplessly to her. "Huh? Is there a man by your side?" Mu Qingzhu''s puzzled voice came. "It''s not important, the important thing is that you don''t hide it from me! Is there any!" Han Yaer felt that it was this woman''s style to conceal that she had a man, and at the same time want to pursue herself again! how to say? This woman is very serious but she is very possessive! I really can''t stand her anymore, and because of some family choices, she only left the realm of the gods and went to Bahuang, and then went all the way to reach this position! Her family is not strong in the realm of the gods, but if she stays here, her realm will definitely be higher! And Mu Qingzhu is her best friend! I slept on a bed, took a bath together, rubbed each other''s Mimi. But she really didn''t expect that she actually liked women and herself, and later confessed to herself. This time she was very at a loss. Later, when she came to Bahuang, she also deliberately avoided seeing her. She had seen her dozens of times in these years, and Mu Qingzhu went to look for her, but if you think about it, these years are not too short. Later, she still wanted to sleep with herself, and she dared not sleep with her. Then they haven''t contacted her for half a year, but Mu Qingzhu didn''t contact her, because that time half a year ago, Han Ya''er was angry, and she said something more unfeeling, she didn''t dare to look for it. This is the general situation of the two of them. Chapter 970： Comfortable Therefore, Mu Qingzhu was very happy that Han Ya''er took the initiative to look for her for the first time in so many years. Han Yaer said: "I want to know the real situation!" "Do you still not understand me? I will never tell lies to you." Mu Qingzhu said. Han Ya''er still believes this, but it is based on the past! Maybe it''s different now? Maybe she has changed? Maybe she treats this kind of thing differently? "Have you ever?" On the other side, Mu Qing Zhu Dai frowned. "No, what''s wrong? Why are you weird? What do you mean?" Han Yaer said: "It''s okay." "Say." "It''s okay, hang up." Toot toot Then Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi with a helpless look. "What do you mean? Do you know Mu Qingzhu? Did she tell you these things?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, I swear, I really made it up." "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible to have such a coincidental thing, the name, the details, all kinds of things are all right!" Han Yaer said firmly. "Yeah, I don''t think there can be such a person. Even if there is, I can''t happen to know you, so I made a fool of myself, but God knows you happen to know such a person, and I am stupid." Han Yaer looked at Ye Tianyi. This was a coincidence, even if Ye Tianyi said that, she still felt it was not a coincidence. God knows what''s going on. "Really don''t know?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Really, I don''t know her, and I have never heard of this person from anywhere. I really made it up, I swear!" "swear?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "If I really know her, I will never touch a woman in this life." "Forget it, anyone like you swears doesn''t care at all," Han Ya''er said. "Hey, hey, make it clear, what kind of person?" Ye Tianyi glared at her. "shameless." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I''m serious, you believe me, I don''t have to tell you lies, right?" Han Ya''er nodded. If you think about it, if you lied to yourself before, there is indeed no reason to lie to yourself now, but... "Are you sure it''s not when you gave her to something, and now you collude with her to play me?" "Eldest sister, do you think of me as a god? Do you soak girls casually? Do you think the girl will be in my arms if I say a word? And the person you are talking about, in Shangyu, brother and me Go to the domain, alright." Han Yaer stroked her forehead. "Ok." "Am I invincible in your eyes? That is the kind of girl that can be soaked by me no matter what it is?" "No." Han Yaer shook her head. "Then why do you say that? It must be that I have a particularly invincible image in your mind. You think that nothing in this world can be done as long as it falls on me, right? So, I am in your mind. He has an extremely tall and stalwart figure." Han Yaer; "..." "You really think too much." "Cut, just admit it, is that difficult?" Han Yaer sighed helplessly, then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes: "What can you do with me?" "Nothing, but I can''t sleep at night, I want to sleep with you." Han Yaer; "..." "You go find Feng Yao." Han Ya''er got up to go to the room. "I know I can find her, but I just don''t find her because I want to find you." "forget it." After that she walked in! Click After washing, Han Ya''er pushed open the bedroom door, and then... she was stunned at the door. "Come on, sleep." Ye Tianyi lay on her bed and beckoned to her. Han Yaer; "..." She turned around and was about to walk away, but Ye Tianyi ran over in an instant, gave her a princess and threw it on the bed. Han Yaer; "..." Because Ye Tianyi had been with her twice, Ye Tianyi was still more daring to be presumptuous. "You... Ye Tianyi, hmm..." She, the noble empress, hadn''t done anything yet, and then she was kissed by Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi won''t give her too many opportunities to resist, and he won''t tell you much, just start doing it and it''s over! In the end, this Han Ya''er really couldn''t bear the shame of Ye Tianyi. She has been resisting. She hasn''t adapted to and accepted the relationship with Ye Tianyi. At the last step, she always disagrees. What method did Tianyi use? He is playing the emotional card anyway, that is to say, I like you the most. I didnt even go to Han Rui or Feng Yao, so I came to you. If you dont give it, then he will be extremely sad and sad. ... She gave it halfway through. So, sister paper is still soft-hearted. Early the next morning, Han Ya''er woke up first, because of discomfort, why was it uncomfortable? She knew it when she woke up. Well, it was in Ye Tianyi''s arms, it should be very comfortable in theory, but... this person''s whole leg was on her body, and she had to be comfortable after pressing her all night. "Asshole!" Looking at this person, Han Ya''er was furious! Hey. but She suddenly thought of something. It was the same thing about Mu Qingzhu last night. While Ye Tianyi was asleep, she quietly turned on Ye Tianyi''s functional watch. The password of this Ye Tianyi functional watch was Han Rui told her once. If it hasn''t been changed, Should still be... really! No change! Then she looked at Ye Tianyi''s deduction friend! She wanted to see if there was Mu Qingzhu, if not, what Ye Tianyi said should be true! then Wife Hanxue, Wife Yuhan, Wife Xiaodiedie, Wife Qingyu, etc... a lot of wives. Han Yaer; "..." This is much more than she thought! and many more? Qingyue wife? Is this Jiang Qingyue? No way? She looked at the chat log quietly. It really is. really! Originally, she didn''t believe that there were all his wives in the group, and Ye Tianyi hadn''t said it, but now, she absolutely believes them all! But this is not the main thing. It was originally expected by her, but it was a little bit more than expected. The main thing is that there is indeed no wife Qingzhu... Then it seems that he didn''t lie to himself Why? " Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and took a look. Han Yaer quickly let go. "No." Ye Tianyi yawned and scratched his head, then put her in his arms. "It''s most comfortable to hug the empress and daughter-in-law, and continue to sleep." "It''s time to wake up." Ye Tianyi yawned. "Sleep." "Go to sleep by yourself." Strange, looks sleepy, was he so tired last night? It''s not too sleepy. Han Ya''er didn''t know, and then she got up and took a bath. Ye Tianyi was still sleeping, so she went out. Chapter 971： Stinking rogue! Kill you! ! Outside, Han Rui and Feng Yao were playing with Mu Linger. "Wow! Are you so smart? This girl can''t beat you!" Han Rui was defeated by Mu Linger in chess, she was shocked! Ye Tianyi didn''t know where she got this little Lolita, so smart! After teaching her for a while, she defeated herself. "That''s because you are already technically so-so." Feng Yao told the truth. "Hehe." Mu Linger scratched her hair and smiled. Han Yaer walked out and saw this scene. The Zongmen Road was slightly remodeled by Feng Yao, and it was very beautiful. "I wake up so late, unlike you, a cultivator?" Feng Yao said. "No, just get up late." Han Yaer said lightly. "Are you leaving today?" Feng Yao asked. "All right, can you help me?" "If you don''t help anymore, everything you need to help is almost done. You don''t need to help. The rest is up to him. He is so confident and let him do it himself." Feng Yao shrugged, then took a sip of orange juice, looked at Han Ya''er, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Tell you the unfortunate news. Ye Tianyi came to this emperor last night, so you lost." Han Yaer:? ? ? Han Rui:? ? ? Then Han Rui and Mu Linger were playing chess there, and they stopped holding the chess piece in this hand. What the hell? "What a joke." Han Ya''er snorted coldly and said, "He is still lying in the Emperor''s room now, why did he go to your place?" Han Yaer is also aggressive, especially against Feng Yao! Show off this to her? She wouldnt compare her to this kind of thing, but when she saw Feng Yaos sullen look, she thought about things that were clearly not available. It was ridiculous when you said it. If you want to slap her in the face, she just said Out. "what?" Feng Yao opened her mouth! "Asshole!" It turned out that what he said was going to sleep with Han Yaer! What a Ye Tianyi! Han Rui: "..." "Your lie has been exposed." Han Yaer said lightly. "Naturally, this emperor can''t lie. He did come to this emperor. After it was over, he said something was going on. I thought he might go to practice or do something, but I didn''t expect to be there." Han Yaer? ? ? She didn''t think about it at first, but at this time she understood! It turned out to be so! Bastard! What a complete bastard! "Uh-Sister Tianyao, when did he go to your place?" Han Rui asked. "It''s about twelve o''clock, which is when we just left the game." Feng Yao said. "What? What do you ask this for? Shouldn''t it..." Feng Yao looked at Han Rui. "Uh--" Han Rui touched the tip of her nose. "He came to me at about two o''clock." Han Yaer:? ? ? Feng Yao:? ? ? "Asshole! Complete asshole! I''m taking it!" Feng Yao really couldn''t help but explode! I rely on! this person If you don''t slap you together, you will separate and slap, right? You are amazing too! Talent! Niubi! They all doubt life a bit! The most suspicious of life are Han Rui and Han Ya''er. "Have you taken a bath?" Han Rui asked. "Uh--" Feng Yao was embarrassed and said; "After this emperor was here, I didn''t take a shower." "Shameless! Bastard! I can''t stand him anymore, I''m going to beat him!" Han Rui said angrily. Mu Ling''er blinked big eyes. "What happened to brother?" "What''s the matter? He''s a scum man, and that kind of scum man is abnormal!" Han Rui gritted her teeth. "Oh Huo, you are all awake, you guys got up really early." Ye Tianyi walked over with a beating waist! The three women, including Mu Ling''er who didn''t understand, looked over. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi saw the eyes of the three women. This look... not good! Danger! ! "So what, I haven''t washed it yet, I''ll go wash it." Ye Tianyi would slip away after speaking. "stop!" The three women shouted together. Ye Tianyi''s tiger body was shocked. Not good! Not good! It is estimated that they chat, and then... "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "What''s the matter? I''m very busy!" "Come here! Stinky rascal, pervert, dead bastard! Shameless." Han Rui scolded. Ye Tianyi; "..." It was definitely discovered! "Well, you guys eat and drink well, I''ll go and see how they are doing in other places!" brush-- Ye Tianyi then took a space jump and quickly slipped away! "Catch him! I never finished with him today!" Whoosh-- Then, within the First Divine Sect of the Ages, Ye Tianyi fled, and the three sisters were chasing him. "By the way, what are the seniors and his women doing?" The Poison Emperor asked. "You don''t understand, it''s fun!" Venerable Soul Eater said. "Sexy?" "I think back then, the old man also had several women. What the old man likes most is to have fun with them lately!" Venerable Soul Eater recalled. "But, I don''t see any interest in this!" "Everyone is different from everyone, we don''t see it, but people play with gusto, so that''s their taste!" "That''s it!" ... "You run! You run again!" Han Rui rode on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Spare! I was wrong! I was really wrong!" Ye Tianyi shouted sadly! "Make you shameless, make you play a hooligan, bah! Pervert!" "Go on, the emperor blasted him to death!" Feng Yao gathered a force! "Hey, hey, stop making trouble!" boom-- "Aw" Ye Tianyi''s screams spread far and wide. "Venerable Soul Eater, isn''t this fun anymore? It sounds terrible." "This is the highest state, painful and happy. It seems to be miserable, but in fact there are three points of joy, three points of comfort and three points of excitement in this voice!" "That''s it!" ... Han Rui was riding on Ye Tianyi''s ass, Ye Tianyi was lying there, Han Yaer was sitting on Ye Tianyi''s legs, Feng Yao was sitting on Ye Tianyi''s back, and at the same time controlling Ye Tianyi''s hands. "That''s right!" "Wrong wrong! Really wrong!" Han Rui continued: "Will you become unsteady in the future?" "Never change its state anymore!" "Dare to do this in the future!?" "Just a billion times, really, a billion times!" "Humph!" Then they let go of Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi sat on the ground. "Why bother?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Who made you perverted! Haven''t bathed yet!" "I used the law of creation to get it right, really, believe me!" "shameless!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "I''m really busy!" "Go, let''s go." Feng Yao said lightly! "Huh? Stay a few more days." "Fuck off!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 972： Hot search, 85 city recruiting strong The third daughter left without staying too much. Ye Tianyi must be reluctant to bear it! But there is no way! It''s not that they don''t like the realm of the gods, but they have been in Bahuang for a long time! They are very talented, and they can reach a very high level. It''s just a matter of time. They don''t worry, they don''t have much ambition, just take it slowly. And Ye Tianyi should do business! "Senior, what are we going to do next?" The Poison Emperor asked. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "You continue to improve the sect and wait for the subsequent opening. When I am going to do it now, we will expand our sect first. Now there are fewer than 30 of you, which is not enough. In the realm of gods, The place is too weak, I will bring some strong people over." "Uh--" They glanced at each other. "Senior, how do you win over the strong? We don''t have any capital to win over the strong! Are seniors going to win over those strong who haven''t joined certain forces? This is also a bit difficult. For so long, since they haven''t Choosing to join a certain force proves that they do not have this idea." Ye Tianyi said: "Take your time, just leave this to me, you do your own thing, and in addition, call me the lord in the future!" "Yes, Sovereign!" Ye Tianyi then went to their medicine garden! What is he doing now? Recruit the strong. No matter what kind of sect, the strong must be the foundation of this sect. There are many strong ones, and your sect can be said to have capital! Strong enough to defend against foreign enemies and attack others! Now, for at least these few days, Ye Tianyi will definitely not think about attacking other people, but in the follow-up, it won''t take a few days. He will definitely go after the sect is slightly consolidated first! As for digging walls, this is not it! Wait until these two days have passed before digging! How to dig, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know yet, let''s talk about it later! Ye Tianyi opened 85.com, clicked on member recruitment, and posted a job advertisement! [The First Shenzong of the Ages] Recruiting the strong: Type: Physician Zongmen Requirements: The lowest level: Three Souls, the higher the level, the better the treatment. Treatment: Join the First Divine Sect of the Ages. No matter what realm you are on the spot, you can directly increase your first-order cultivation base. At the same time, no matter what kind of dark illness or poison you have, you can all come here to solve it. Other treatments are negotiable. Address: XXXXXXXX "Hurt, open a member, put it on top." Ye Tianyi then opened a member of the same city as 85 and put the news he posted on top. Although it is the realm of the gods, there may be as many celestial realms as dogs, but you can''t say that the celestial realm is not strong, but Ye Tianyi can''t look down on it to be honest, and the lowest three soul realms can join! To be honest, this threshold is very high, and no other spiritual gate dare to set this threshold! Instead, this threshold has attracted the attention of many people! Of course, what I pay more attention to is the following treatment, which directly promotes the first-order cultivation base, no matter what state you are in? And if you have a dark illness, can you come here for treatment? Doctor Zongmen? Of course, at the beginning, some people were attracted by the title party, the first divine sect of the ages, they didn''t believe it, maybe it was the title party? But when they clicked in to see, fog grass? Is it really called the first eternal **** sect? However, there may be some people who think this is fake news because it is too exaggerated and too fake. "Buy a hot search!" Ye Tianyi then spent money to directly buy a hot search first! Shock! The eternal first Shenzong was born! Joining this sect, I actually...] Because of the name of the sect of the eternal first divine sect, a lot of people are paying attention! Many other sects have also discovered this news! "What? The first eternal divine sect? Hahaha" Some people from the sect couldn''t help laughing. "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! Where is this sect? Go straight to destroy it, and return to the eternal first divine sect? Hahaha" "Sect Master, it can''t be destroyed for the time being. His sect has just been established. It seems that he hasn''t even got the sect token. According to the rules, this kind of sect cannot be used as an attack target!" "Then wait a minute!" ... "Sect Master, there is a place outside our Dreaming Sky City that recently established a new sect, which has attracted the attention of many people!" News from the Medicine Emperor Sect! Loki''s eyes condensed slightly: "A newly established sect, what attention can it attract? Has Ye Tianyi found? This is the most important thing!" "This...Ye Tianyi has no news yet, but the name of the newly established sect is [The First Divine Sect]." Rocky: "..." "Hahaha" He laughed loudly. "Eternal God Sect? Hahaha! Interesting, who is this suzerain?" "I haven''t been in, I don''t know yet." "Where is the strong?" "It doesn''t seem to be much, and I don''t know if there is any background. In short, the name of this sect has caused an uproar on the Internet. At the same time, this sect is recruiting strong people." Loki raised his brows; "Recruit the strong? That is to say, this sect was not established by a powerful person, otherwise, the strong clan would be enough!" "Yes! But, it is strange that the treatment of this sect is a bit unimaginable." "What''s the treatment?" "The threshold is very high, and the minimum requirement to join the Three Soul Realm! This requirement has reached the standard of our emperor-level forces!" The man said! That''s right, this is almost the standard of the emperor rank! There are countless powerful emperor-level forces, and what they need is quality, not quantity! As for the other minor sects, even if you are in the Divine Venerable Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, and Divine Sovereign Realm, they are also crazy to recruit! However, such a sect does not recruit the Heavenly God Realm, but directly recruits the Three Soul Realm, which is a bit exaggerated. "As for the treatment, it is negotiable, but there is one that is very interesting. As long as you join, their eternal first divine sect can directly upgrade to one level on the spot regardless of their realm! For the top powerhouses the first-order cultivation base is also very exaggerated! It may take decades to improve, this is for some strong people who are almost reaching their limits! Except for top geniuses! "Regardless of state?" "Yes, regardless of realm!" "It should be a pill, but even our Medicine Emperor Sect can only refine pill that can directly improve the first-order cultivation base of the True God Realm. If the God Realm cannot do it, can that sect be able to do it?" Rocky frowned! "One more thing, the position of the first divine sect of the ages is the doctor''s sect. Although joining does not necessarily need to be a doctor! But the position is so! And they promised that no matter what the dark disease, they can cure!" "Rampant! I have never seen anyone who dares to speak such big words! It is probably all fake, attracting some people to join." Rocky snorted! "Go and destroy it!" He said without hesitation. Chapter 943： Attention from other sects To be honest, you can bear it? No one in the entire continent dared to name such a name. Even if it is such a name, the treatment is not exaggerated. No matter what realm can join, it can be promised to be promoted to a level, so even if it is in the Primordial God King realm? Ha ha ha, and what else to say, no matter what the dark disease can be cured! Nonsense! This Medicine Emperor Sect, Medicine God Mountain did not dare to say such things, otherwise, why would some powerful people be unable to cure their dark diseases for thousands of years? This is not an easy task. "This... Sect Master, not for the time being, they haven''t got the Sect token yet!" Loki pondered slightly. "Well, I want to see what kind of stuff this eternal first divine sect lord is! Dare to speak such big words, dare to name such sects, and even dare to lie, you send someone over there, after two days In the Divine Dream Empire, there is a sect exchange banquet. As the sect master, invite the sect master of the eternal divine sect! Let the big guy take a look!" "okay!" On the other side, the first eternal godsect ushered in applicants. "You are here to apply, right?" The white-haired witch looked at the man with a smile. "You are... the white-haired witch!?" Seeing him, the strong man showed a surprised expression! "What? Can''t it?" The strong frowned! "You have joined this sect too?" "Not just me, but also my parents, Rakshasa!" "what!" The pupils of the strong shrank suddenly! "The poison emperor and others have joined!" "Is this the sect created by you wicked men?" "Hahaha" The white-haired witch smiled and said, "Of course not. Didn''t you see the recruitment information? Regardless of the realm, you can upgrade to the first level at will, and at the same time it can cure dark diseases. We evil people have dark diseases. Now basically I was healed, so I naturally became a member of the first divine sect! The little girl is not talented, she is the witch palace master of this eternal divine sect! The little girls father is the palace master of Tianluo, and her mother is Raksha Palace. Palace Master! And don''t worry, I will never do evil anymore." "Humph! Who believes what you people say? Where is the sect master?" "Among the Eternal Palace, that is the first palace where the sovereign is located, there!" She pointed to a magnificent palace in the distance! Then the strong man jumped away! When the strong man arrived at the Wangu Palace, the scene in front of him was stunned for a moment! There are no fewer than ten people sitting in this place! He can even make a name for a few of these ten people! At this moment, he watched a very young man pacing slowly in front of them, who were cultivating. "I currently have 13 houses in the First Divine Sect of the Ages, which is not big, but in the future, the First Divine Sect of the Ages will be like a fairy palace, with 36 houses, 72 houses, and maybe even 108 houses! Each palace is a sect-level existence!" Ye Tianyi began to teach transmission. A strong man opened his eyes! "Your Excellency, good means! Old man, this dark disease that has plagued for more than 300 years has completely disappeared!" The strong man showed a surprised expression! "Since you have joined the first divine sect of the ages, you are a member of the sect. If you want to get along day and night in the future, then naturally the sect master will treat you sincerely! Moreover, you all suspected that the online news was fake news at first. The attitude came, so now, do you have any doubts?" A strong man stood up! "No! Now that I have come, since I have received the favor of the Sect Master, then I must have joined the eternal first divine sect!" Another strong man took a fist: "Yes! Are we especially ungrateful and not keeping promises? From now on, we will be a member of the first divine sect in the ages, and we also hope that the sovereign can promise The previous promise!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That is natural, of course, the premise must be that you need to do your best to the sect during the time of the first divine sect of the ages, including participating in the sect battle!" "This... Sect Master, it''s not that the old man has any opinions, but the name of this sect is actually a bit..." Ye Tianyi said: "You don''t need to worry about this. Just do what you should do with peace of mind. Someone in the sect will make arrangements for you. As for where you can sit in the sect in the future, it is still It takes your own efforts! All of this Sect Master will see it, and if anyone is unfavorable to the Sect, then I am confident that you will completely disappear from this world!" "Sect Master rest assured, since I have chosen to join, I will naturally not have a double heart, and the news will be released when the time comes. I don''t want to be a perfidious person in the world!" Ye Tianyi nodded, then looked at the person who had just arrived. The man froze for a moment. "The old man came here to take a look, but it seems that Guizong Sect is indeed extraordinary!" Ye Tianyi said: "Since it''s here let''s talk about it!" "The old man''s realm is the tenth level of the three souls, and the difference is the seven souls. It is to improve the first level! This level has troubled the old man for nearly three hundred years. If you can do it, the other rewards are normal. Okay, the old man must do his best for the noble sect until the end of the agreement!" The old man took a fist. "Yes, first sign the contract, and after signing it, I will help you advance to the Seven Soul Realm!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! The strong man was slightly surprised! Is it just such a relaxed tone? seriously? "it is good!" Then Ye Tianyi took out the contract. "Look at it. If there is no problem, sign it. If you have any questions, please feel free to talk to this suzerain!" "it is good!" Soon, he signed the contract. This is actually a situation with employment, but it is even more important. If someone breaches the contract, it is not a simple compensation issue. It will suffer resistance from the entire continent and will be known by the entire continent! At the same time, you will be a little hard to move! Although it is a world where the strong are respected, your strength must not be respected. Therefore, most people will not breach the contract. "You can directly advance to the Seven Soul Realm with this service. Go over there, and you can get thunder down when you advance to the Seven Soul Realm!" The old man took the pill, secretly frightened! "This is Shen Yuan Dan?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s right! Shen Yuan Dan! If you have friends, you can also introduce him! Okay! You all go there to find a courtyard belonging to you to rest, someone will arrange work for you! In addition! The method of obtaining the reputation of the sect and some tasks are in the palace of reputation. You can see it there. It is to become a mentor, or even an elder, depending on your reputation!" "Yes, Sovereign!" Then the people walked away. Chapter 944： Zongmen Banquet Now that the basic situation of the sect has been solved, it is on the right track, and there are some details missing! For example, you still need a person in charge of money, a person in charge of the sect business, and a strong person. Once there are more people, the scale can be expanded when it is officially developed. "No way, the highest one is the Seven Soul Realm, why is there no True God Realm?" Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly! The Seven Soul Realm is very strong, but Ye Tianyi still doesn''t like it. "Big brother, does Ling''er have anything to do?" Mu Linger came over and asked obediently. She was following Ye Tianyi now, but Mu Linger also hoped that she could help Ye Tianyi. "You, uh..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "You usually see if there are anyone who violates the law and taboos, and when you see it, tell me! You are the ruler of our sect!" Ye Tianyi felt that this little girl had been docile to those wicked people before, um, there is a lot of potential in this regard. Mu Linger''s eyes lit up. "Can you hit them then?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! This girl! Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and said, "You don''t need to fight for now. Then I will sort out a set of patriarchal clan system. You should keep it in your heart and be optimistic every day. If anyone breaks the law, tell me. , If I dont tell the white-haired witch or other people, its okay, someone will hit them at that time, or you can come! "Hmm!" Mu Linger nodded happily. As for this patriarchal clan rule, Ye Tianyi didnt have time to think about it. He must ask Bai Hanxue or Xia Yuhan at that time, and ask them to send him the clan rules of their Ice Temple. At that time, Ye Tianyi might be able to think of something more. It becomes. At this time, the white-haired witch came over. "Sect Master, someone is looking outside." Ye Tianyi frowned. Since the white-haired witch came to report in person, it shouldn''t be the one who came here to apply. "who?" "A member of the Medicine Emperor Sect." Ye Tianyi frowned. Did they find themselves? No, I didn''t show up, I wore a mask when I went out, and I didn''t go out twice. It''s impossible to find myself from the Tianzong Association, right? Then this Tianzong Hui would be too spicy. "Hmm! What''s the matter?" "It seems that there will be a sect banquet in the Divine Dream Empire in two days. At that time, almost all the masters of the sect in the Divine Dream Empire will participate. He is here to send an invitation letter to the sovereign." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Okay, just take the invitation letter and let him go!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and pondered slightly. "The Medicine Emperor Sect shouldn''t have discovered me, otherwise, they wouldn''t be like this. They guessed it was because they saw the news on the Internet and felt unhappy with me, so they wanted to see who the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect is!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Then Big Brother is going?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course I go. Although I don''t know what this banquet is for, wouldn''t it be boring if I didn''t go?" And, just so, maybe you can dig a wall through this banquet? After a while, the white-haired witch came over: "Sect Master, this is an invitation letter." Ye Tianyi took it. "Do you know some news about this banquet?" Luo Miou said: "You know, a simple rule in the domain of the gods, there are five empires, and the imperial families of these five empires are also one of the powers. The five empires should be about the level of god-level power. It''s a bit similar to Bahuang, but because the power of the gods is too much, and they must be distributed in the five empires, after all, the five empires are the human races of the gods! Then the emperors of the five empires will also participate This banquet." "carry on." Romeo continued: "This banquet is connected by the royal families of the five empires and the top sects of the empire. After all, the banquet is held by the five empire royal families. This face-saving sect, even if it is god-level. The forces will also give it. Maybe today it will be held by the Divine Dream Empire, and tomorrow will be another empire. The time will be different, but basically it must be held once every two years. The sect that receives the invitation must go, if not. If you do, then the sect may be dangerous in the future, after all, you don''t give face." "Many of the people attending this banquet will be in a hostile state. The whole banquet may be yin and yang, or even intrigue, but it is absolutely impossible to have some fighting plots in the banquet! As for the purpose of this banquet, it is actually quite simple... " Romiou continued: "There are three in total. First, this banquet brings together basically all the characters of the empire that can be regarded as the sovereign of the sect. There are friends and enemies. Through this banquet, Well, I hope those enemies can become friends. The second point is that every two years at a banquet, a leader will be elected." "Leader?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Yes, it was elected by the major sects, major clans, major powers suzerains, patriarchs, and others. This leader does not have much real power, but he can get the support of the gods and some resources. Its simple In other words, if you become the leader, your sect will have a leaps and bounds in the past two years, and at the same time it will be absolutely safe. The sect leader now sees basically all the top powers, emperor-level powers, including God-level forces, Yaohuangzong, or Shengyige, including Yaoshenshan, they all existed as leaders." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. The League of Gods knows what it is is the domain of the gods, including a power composed of some elites from many top sects in the upper domain. It belongs to the mainland power and does not belong to any individual! The strong inside can restrain each other, and there will be no situation where a single person has the final say. The main responsibility is some important matters in the mainland, including tranquility! Or even judge some people! It turned out that the League of Gods intervened. "Why do you want this?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Normally, the major forces are allowed to develop themselves, but there must be a certain force to calm this force, so that there will not be a single dominant situation in the domain of the gods, and there cannot be several independents. In a big situation, there must be a sect to get up in a short time to restrain each other, and at the same time inject fresh blood into the realm of the gods. Yao Shenshan was an emperor-level force before, but it is because there must be another god-level force. So Yaoshenshan has become!" Ye Tianyi said: "In other words, this is actually organized by the League of Gods." "Almost, when the time comes, there will be strong people from all the gods. They don''t care which sect in your mainland is alive or dead, but they need to be balanced!" Ye Tianyi understood. Chapter 945： Thats my own skill It''s actually very simple! The domain of the gods now has 72 immortal gates, 36 emperor gates, and eight emperor gates. This is the lower domain! Thousands of Lingmen! Perhaps the disparity in strength between the spiritual gates will be very large! But what if there is only one god-level power? Isn''t this god-level force able to do whatever they want in the lower domain? This is what it means anyway, not necessarily so, it may be in many other situations! Why do we need to restrict power? That''s very simple. If you are strong, you can go to the upper domain. If you don''t, you want to be king in the lower domain, and the upper domain cannot do anything to the lower domain. Then you can only restrict it through certain methods, privileges! It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but I''m just worried that because of this force''s lawlessness, it will have some bad influence on the lower domain, and some things will be formed, then it is not good! "What about the third point?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The third point is that in the banquet every two years, there will be a grade selection. Simply put, it is Lingmen Shengxianmen, Xianmen Shenghuangmen, Huangmen Shengdimen, Dimen Shengshenmen is at this banquet. In the selection!" "Isn''t this the job of Tianzonghui?" "But any sect hopes that the alliance of the gods will recognize their sect level! At the same time, if judged by the alliance of the gods, it may make everyone feel that they have been noticed by the alliance of the gods, perhaps for the sect Some benefits!" Luo Miou Road. "Understood, do you think I have a chance to become the leader of the sect of the Divine Dream Empire?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Uh--" Romeo thought for a while, and said: "This selection is selected by the strong of the gods. Basically, they have studied the situation between the sects in the major empires before they came, whether there is any imbalance or the like. Yes, or if you want to promote which sect to the upper ranks, which sect has greater potential, they should have made a choice before they come." "Then it was just a direct selection in the past?" "Not really. It''s just that the votes of the strong of the Alliance of Gods occupy an absolute weight. Generally speaking, they say who they are optimistic about, and everyone else knows them. Basically, their choice is a certain number of sects. Choose one among these few as the leader, so in the end it is just one among these few, and everyone else can only do this!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. That''s useless. I definitely can''t be a candidate. There is already someone in my heart. If I choose one from these few candidates, there must be no Ye Tianyi! But it didn''t matter, Ye Tianyi didn''t need their help either, Ye Tianyi used to dig the foot of the wall, nothing more. "Well, I know it in my heart." "Will someone be with the Sect Master then?" Luo Miou blinked at Ye Tianyi. "No, I''ll take Ling''er there. You have a special identity. Don''t be too ostentatious for the time being. You can take these pills. If someone wants to join in, this can give them a level one cultivation level. Of course. You should know the process, so I wont say more." "Well, the main sect is paying attention. Since the sect master is invited, then for many people, this is the grand feast they set for the sect master. After all, our sect has not got the token of the sect. He said he was not eligible to participate in the banquet!" Romio reminded. Ye Tianyi nodded. "I want to see what they want." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Basically, coming back from there means that the first divine sect of the ages will be completely targeted, because he was exposed by Ye Tianyi, which also means that the battle is about to begin. But it''s okay, it''s all trivial! After another two days, it is basically on the right track! "However, the sect still lacks a top-level existence! I can''t say the Primordial Divine King Realm, at least some divine realm. Although the Rakshas are in the divine realm, they are only low-level. I can help them advance However, the distance cannot quench the near thirst, and a strong person of at least the seventh rank of the gods is required to come to the town in a short time." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. There are too many to find, but Ye Tianyi wants to rely on himself! The high-ranking powerhouses of the God Realm basically already have power, and those who don''t have it are difficult to win! And basically all have their own family, not many individuals are outside! and many more! Does Bai Qianhe count? Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! sure! "You go ahead." "The subordinate retired first!" Romio saluted and walked away. "Ling''er is going to help everyone serve tea and cut fruits." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Don''t do this kind of thing. You are a little princess. Let someone else do it. The big deal is asking someone to do it." "But Linger wants to help." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "In this way, you go to help organize the rules, I will find someone to ask, you organize it, and then remember, by the way, let others remember!" Zonggui, there are ready-made ones, just ask Bai Hanxue to send them over, and then Ye Tianyi can fill in some of his own when he comes down! "it is good!" Ye Tianyi then touched Bai Hanxue in the group. "What are you doing?" Bai Hanxue seemed to be just idle, just seconds away. Someone started chatting, and the whole group instantly became lively. "Xiao Hanxue, you can send me the rules of your Ice Temple." Bai Hanxue; "..." "You are so lazy." "Hey, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. I just need to delete the rest and add one plus!" Bai Hanxue then said: "Okay, soon!" "Good! I love you!" "Go! Mad!" This is a message from Han Rui! Then a lot of sister papers were copied and sent out! Even Xia Yuhan copied it out! Ye Tianyi: "..." by! It''s the opposite! "Cough cough cough, Xiao Qingyu, are you there?" Ye Tianyi aite gave Liu Qingyu a moment. "Ah? Anything?" Ye Tianyi said: "Well, I want to invite your master to join my sect. Please take a look and help me out? You and Qian Qian can also come to meI will practice for you Resources! You are the benchmark for the first batch of top geniuses in the First Divine Sect! Liu Qingyu: "..." "It''s not impossible, let me ask, if Master agrees, it''s all right." "Say more nice things, don''t you understand?" "Uh-got it." Feng Yao said: "I said you, those who lack the strong, go to Demon Heart Peak, you can bring the strong from the town wherever you want, right?" "That''s different, I want to rely on my ability!" "Then you rely on your own woman to find care is your own ability?" "I''m rubbing? My woman, why is it not my ability to find her relationship? There is also a girl who got soaked by my ability, why not?" "Uh--" Not to mention, what Ye Tianyi said seemed to make sense. Chapter 946： Bai 0 crane joins Ye Tianyi was there waiting for Liu Qingyu''s news, and by the way also received a few strong men who came to try their luck! For all the powerhouses who came over, they were of course taking their luck. Either they were unable to solve the dark illness for many years, or they just wanted to try their luck to see if this place really allowed them to directly improve their first-order cultivation base! Anyway, for them, it must be very convenient to take a trip if they can come. Anyway, even if it is fake, they can''t lose much. What if it is true? Although they think the odds are very small. but now They were really shocked! This sect is so amazing! Ye Tianyi''s functional watch rang. "Hey, Xiao Qingyu, what news?" "I now take Qian Qian and the teacher to your sect." Liu Qing said. "agreed?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. Liu Qingyu nodded with a "hmm". "Hey, come on!" It didn''t take long for the three figures to come under the first eternal **** sect. "Wow! Is this Ye Gongzi''s sect? It feels good." A beautiful MM stood beside Liu Qingyu, yes, Liu Qianqian! After this period of development, she is getting more and more beautiful! When she heard the good news that she had found Ye Tianyi just after she left the customs, she was not too happy. Liu Qingyu was also secretly surprised! so big! It''s really not small, but it''s not too big in the realm of the gods, but it can develop slowly. Bai Qianhe glanced at it. "How did this kid suddenly set up a sect here?" "It may be the law of creation." Liu Qing said. "So that''s why the old man has forgotten this top-level rule! The Number One Divine Sect in the Ages? This kid..." Bai Qianhe was taken aback when he saw the name of this sect! Then he couldn''t help laughing! But to be honest, although I can''t talk about knowing this kid, according to the knowledge of him in the Medicine Emperor, this is indeed his character! The reason why he agreed to come is actually the same. First, this kid is not easy, second, he is his apprentices boyfriend, and third, they also live in no fixed place. He takes two apprentices to travel the world all day long. , There is actually a place to settle down! Of course he knew what this shameless kid was asking him for, let him be a thug, but it didn''t matter. "Hahaha, Senior White! Hello! Hello! See you again!" Ye Tianyi walked out with a smile and then gave Bai Qianhe a punch! "Young Master Ye..." Although Liu Qianqian knew that Ye Tianyi was here, when she really saw it, her eyes immediately turned red. Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Qianqian. "Oh, Qian Qian, long time no see! Hug!" Ye Tianyi opened his arms! Liu Qianqian twitched her mouth, then ran to Ye Tianyi, and threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms, tears streaming down her eyes. Bai Qianhe:? ? ? What do you mean? This shallow girl has such a good relationship with this kid? "Grow up." Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Qianqian and exclaimed! The previous Liu Qianqian hasn''t fully grown, now it''s almost there! She wiped her tears: "Young Master Ye hasn''t watched it for a few years, it''s been almost two years." "No way, it''s just over a year." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair. Very happy. Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Master Ye changed her haircut?" "After a little change, how much has changed, why? Isn''t it handsome?" "Handsome." Liu Qianqian''s face blushed slightly. This hairstyle was helped by the woman Long Lingjun, but I haven''t talked to her here. I thought about it a bit, but what about talking to her? Forget it, let''s settle the matter here first. "Come in!" Then they walked over. "Senior White, ahem, I''m really embarrassed." Ye Tianyi said to Bai Qianhe embarrassingly! "It''s okay, the old man has no children and no daughters. It''s the same everywhere. I just want to find a temporary settlement. It''s just that the name of your sect can make the old man a little more stable?" Bai Qianhe said lightly. "Ahem, senior, don''t worry, it''s definitely okay. In addition, I will give senior a seat as a big elder." Bai Qianhe hurriedly shook his head: "Don''t you, if the old man becomes this great elder, he still wants to be safe? Just give the old man the status of an honorary elder casually!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay!" At this time, the Poison Emperor came over: "Sect Master, is there another person?" Bai Qianhe looked at the Poison Emperor, and the Poison Emperor also looked at Bai Qianhe! "Senior Bai Qianhe, the medical god?" The poison emperor secretly frightened! "Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu? Why are you here?" Ye Tianyi quickly said: "Own people, all of them!" Bai Qianhe frowned. "There are also the Rakshas, ??Venerable Soul Eater, the White-haired Witch and others." Ye Tianyi said. "Aren''t you just a concentration camp for the wicked?" "Senior White, I am no longer a wicked person. Although I have committed a terrible mistake before, I no longer do evil anymore." The poison emperor hurriedly said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, they are now one of our members! Each of them has put a lot of effort into the development of the sect!" "I don''t care about this, but..." Bai Qianhe looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "If others know, you can even treat them as evil! Do you still want the sect to exist?" Ye Tianyi said: "At least not now!" "Forget it, you have your own ideas. The old man doesn''t say much, but it is still the same. If there is something that cannot be dealt with, the first task of the old man is to protect the talk, shallow and the old man''s own safety! No! I was fooling around with you, understand?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Senior don''t worry!" Qin Wuxin walked out. She was really helpless during this time! Doesn''t Ye Tianyi pity Xiangxiyu? Keep her busy with this and that... Isn''t it just rejecting his confession? But Mu Ling''er was also busy. Although it was simple, she worked very hard, and Qin Wuxin felt nothing. "Miss Qin!" Liu Qingyu glanced at Qin Wuxin nodded: "You are here too." "Ok." Ye Tianyi said: "Senior White, there is a palace over there, so let''s name it the Medical God Palace, where it was developed by Senior White, Qianqian, Xiao Qingyu, you are also in the Medical God Palace!" The two girls nodded. "The spiritual power of heaven and earth is not weak in your place, is there any treasure?" Bai Qianhe asked. "The spiritual power released by many heaven and earth spiritual objects, holy extinguishment level, etc., but it is still a little worse!" "Okay, there are a few Sacred Devils that can provide enough heaven and earth spiritual power to the sect, but if there are disciples in the future, everyone consumes and uses, then it is not enough! Need to develop!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Chapter 947： Sister is not coming Bai Qianhe didn''t say much, so he said that he went to the Medical God Palace first, and then walked away, leaving room for Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu, and Liu Qianqian! "Oh, Xiao Qianqian, you look better than your sister." Ye Tianyi squeezed Liu Qianqian''s powder cheeks. Qin Wuxin glanced at Liu Qianqian. Where did this girl come from? I haven''t found it. "My sister is still best seen, but I am not bad." Liu Qianqian said with a smile. "Yes, you are not bad, but I am the happiest one." Ye Tianyi said. "Why?" "Because I am the ultimate beneficiary." Ye Tianyi grinned. Second daughter; "..." "Shameless! Who promised you?" Liu Qianqian rolled her eyes, her pretty face flushed slightly. "Hurt, go, let''s have a good drink, Xiao Qingyu, you go call Senior White!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi and Liu Qianqian walked in the sect. "Young Master Ye, this place is really big, how big does Ye Young Master plan to develop the sect?" Ye Tianyi said: "Did you not see the name of the sect? The first divine sect in the eternal age! That is what the future looks like." "Puff--" Liu Qian smiled slightly. "What''s wrong? Don''t believe it?" "Believe it, believe what Ye Gongzi said." Liu Qianqian nodded repeatedly. "Young Master Ye, where have you been during this time? Have you found a lot of friends?" Ye Tianyi said: "Except for the others in the group, I have not found anything else. During this time, I have been improving myself everywhere, and have experienced many things, but I only came to the realm of the gods some time ago. The realm of the Eight Kingdoms and the Eight Wastes are waiting." "No wonder Ye Gongzi''s realm improvement is a bit slow." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! "Actually, it''s not too slow, okay? My realm was abolished twice in the middle of the journey, or else I''m in the realm of God King now, right?" "Ah? Did something happen to Master Ye?" Liu Qianqian was shocked. "Method of cultivation." "Oh... There is such a perverted method of cultivation, and Master Ye..." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s eyes, Liu Qian spit out her tongue. "Just kidding." "I think you are itchy, come to my room tonight, I will help you do something." Liu Qianqian: "..." "Rogue! Ye Gongzi is still that rogue." "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense, my name is fraternity." "The hooligan of fraternity." Ye Tianyi; "..." "It itches you!" Snapped-- Ye Tianyi then slapped her PP. Liu Qianqian; "..." "It hurts." Not far away, Qin Wuxin saw it. "What a pervert! My sisters are..." She can''t stand this Ye Tianyi! But why are they leaning against Ye Tianyi? Isn''t this guy just a little more handsome, a little more powerful, can you really make girls give up everything? "You seem bad." Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Qianqian. "Nothing." She pouted her mouth. I definitely like Ye Tianyi, but I haven''t said it! But even if he hadn''t said it, Ye Tianyi liked it anyway, so what else is there to say? Take it down! In the evening, they got together. "Young Master Ye drank too much." Liu Qianqian supported Ye Tianyi who was "drinking too much" with a sad expression on her face. "Sometimes Ye Gongzi is like a child." Liu Qingyu looked at the "drunk" Ye Tianyi. Qin Wuxin said puzzledly, "Why doesn''t it resolve the power of alcohol? Is it comfortable to be drunk?" Mu Ling''er blinked her big eyes and drank the juice without speaking. "Maybe this kid is too happy." Bai Qianhe said! "It''s also possible. I''ll help him go to the room to rest first. Come over soon and everyone will eat together." Liu Qing said. "it is good!" The girls nodded, and then Liu Qingyu helped Ye Tianyi to walk away. "Don''t help me... I can still... drink." Liu Qingyu whispered, "Young Master Ye, if you drink too much, I will help you go back to rest." Qin Wuxin said: "Sometimes I feel that Young Master Ye is like a split personality. Sometimes he is too overbearing to imagine, sometimes he..." "Yes, but he is very scary when he is domineering. He does everything against the sky." Liu Qianqian shrank his head. "But Big Brother is very nice." Mu Linger said. "I know, he is very good, but how did you meet Ling''er with him?" Qin Wuxin asked. "Um... I accidentally met." Qin Wuxin felt that Mu Linger was not simple, to be precise, the people who appeared next to Ye Tianyi were not simple! "Okay, eat." On the other side... Liu Qingyu finally took Ye Tianyi to his room, helped Ye Tianyi onto the bed, and even helped to take off Ye Tianyi''s shoes, and covered him with a quilt to leave! brush-- Ye Tianyi suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then saw Ye Tianyi looking at herself with a smirk. "Ye... Ye Gongzi." Of course Ye Tianyi was not drunk, but he was not "drunk". How could a young lady send him back? I came directly to my room... Now Ye Tianyi thinks it''s nice. "Hehehe, Xiao Qingyu, why are you in my room? Are you dragging my clothes?" Liu Qingyu; "..." "No, Young Master Ye was drunk just now, I sent Young Master Ye back to rest." "I don''t care, you just want to take advantage of me, then I want to take it back." After speaking, Ye Tianyi pulled hard, Liu Qingyu pulled directly into his arms, and Ye Tianyi''s big mouth was directly printed on it. "Well" five minutes later "Hey... Xiao Qingyu, don''t run away." Ye Tianyi pressed her down. She blushed. "Young Master Ye..." the other side "Ah? What''s the matter? It''s been half an hour, why hasn''t my sister come back?" Liu Qianqian tilted her head with a puzzled expression. Didn''t you say that after sending Master Ye back, he would come back and drink together? People? "Didn''t you find it?" Qin Wuxin said. "I shouldn''t? My sister has been there before, I''ll take a look." Then Liu Qianqian ran away. And then She came to the villa in the Zongmen where Ye Tianyi was. She came to the third floor and suddenly heard the sound from a certain room... Liu Qianqian''s mouth opened wide. "Rogue! Smelly rascal! Shameless!" She blushed and ran away. "What''s wrong? Did you find it?" Qin Wuxin asked Liu Qianqian who was running over. "Ah... well, my sister can''t tell me anymore, I have a rest." Bai Qianhe said: "Well, it''s almost done, let''s rest, Qian Qian, you also remember to consolidate your realm!" "is teacher!" Liu Qianqian pouted her little mouth! Necrosis! Ye Tianyi is really necrotic! The world''s worst! Chapter 948： Qin Wuxin started Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! It''s so cool! Liu Qingyu in her arms curled up there like a little cat, sleeping deeply. Ye Tianyi reached out and poked her lips quietly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, then opened her beautiful eyes and saw Ye Tianyi with a smirk. brush-- Her beautiful little face exploded in an instant. "Morning." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Morning... early." Liu Qingyu said softly. "Is that good last night?" Liu Qingyu: "..." "Young Master Ye..." Liu Qingyu groaned. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore. You can practice hard. If you lack anything, just talk to the people in the sect. By the way, there is a big medicine garden in the back. There is a lot of heaven and earth in it. Spiritual creature, look at what can help you." "Where is Ye Gongzi going?" Liu Qingyu asked quickly. There may be a natural feeling for girls, that is, when they just lost Shen, they will feel particularly insecure. "The Divine Dream Empire held a banquet and invited me to participate. The location is a bit far away. I have to go ahead." "It''s the sect meeting? The one held by the League of Gods?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "But why did you invite Ye Gongzi? The sect hasn''t got the token yet, so it''s reasonable not to be invited." Liu Qingyu subconsciously felt that something was wrong! "In order to see what kind of person this eternal first divine sect master is." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Then Young Master Ye must go?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "Since they want to see, let them see, what''s the matter?" "This Divine Dream Empire is ranked among the top three in terms of overall strength of the five empires. After all, there is a God-level power in the Divine Dream Empire. That also means that the empire is quite strong, and the participating sects are estimated to be stronger. ." "God-level? Is it Yao Shenshan?" "Well, the Medicine Emperor Sect and Medicine God Mountain are both in the Shenmeng Empire. The Shenmeng Empire is the empire that most respects the physician''s sect, and the Sheng Medical Pavilion is in other empires." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I guess I can see many good friends, and...Sister Yaoxi''s paper." Liu Qingyu: "..." I really convinced this person! "Master Ye take me?" Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Qingyu. "It''s okay, shouldn''t it be okay to bring a female companion?" "Yeah." Liu Qingyu nodded quickly. "Then take you there. I was going to take Ling''er girl to a big meal." "That can also bring Ling''er. They are all from the same sect, and there is no rule that they can only bring one." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "I am worried that something will happen, and it is safer to have fewer people." "Then I''m fine, after all, my teacher is a **** of medicine." "Okay, then go and see me pretend to be B." Liu Qingyu: "..." "Young Master Ye must not cause trouble anymore. It is too dangerous. This is the realm of the gods, and the name of Young Master Ye''s sect, including the members of the sect, once fully exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable." She makes Ye Tianyi sad every day, this person still wants to pretend to be B? There are all the bigwigs of the realm of the gods, as well as people from the alliance of the gods. The people of the alliance of the gods are basically people from certain forces in the upper realm. What is he going to do? I''m so worried! Really, since being with Ye Tianyi or getting acquainted, although this person has brought her a lot of shock and inconceivability, but at the same time it has also made her worried and worried. "It''s okay, since I dare to go, I have confidence! Have you seen anything I''m afraid of? Don''t worry! You still don''t know me?" Liu Qingyu bit his lip: "Understanding is understanding, but... this is the realm of the gods, and with the character of Ye Gongzi... he is not afraid of heaven and fear." "What else is Ye Gongzi? Husband." Ye Tianyi glared at her. Liu Qingyu: "..." "Faster." She blushed. "No...no." "Why not? Hurry up and call her husband." She lay there blushing. "Isn''t it?" Liu Qingyu was stupid. It wasn''t that he didn''t call, but... he couldn''t speak. "Okay! Not good at all, it seems that I still need to be trained." Liu Qingyu:? ? ? Then Ye Tianyi pressed on. "Ye... Ye Gongzi..." ... "It''s so late, isn''t Ye Gongzi awake yet?" Qin Wuxin has successfully started it! She made breakfast for Ye Tianyi, to be precise for everyone, but Ye Tianyi was given a poison pill in her breakfast! There is no way, you must do it! Doing it now is the same as looking for an opportunity to do it in the future. The opportunity now is also very rare. It is a perfect opportunity to make breakfast for them. But Ye Tianyi couldn''t come out, which made her very embarrassed. "Big brother seems to be asleep, he will sleep for a long time if he is drunk?" Mu Linger blinked his eyes and said. "You are right, then I''ll send it to him. It won''t taste good when it''s cold. Drink it slowly." "Hmm!" Then Qin Wuxin walked towards Ye Tianyi''s Eternal Palace, or Eternal Peak. In fact, if Ye Tianyi did not wake up, it would be a good opportunity. No matter how much Ye Tianyi was asleep, he was drunk. Then he would have no power to bind the chicken, and he would have a chance to pass. You don''t have to drink porridge for him, you can even take poison pills directly! Qin Wuxin went there in a hurry. "Ah? Miss Liu, why are you here?" Qin Wuxin saw Liu Qingyu making tea in the living room of this villa and asked. "Uh-I... come and see Young Master Ye." Liu Qingyu said quickly. "Ok!" "Where is Miss Qin?" "I... made breakfast to see if Young Master Ye woke up, and brought him a bowl." Qin Wuxin said, "He...woke up." Liu Qingyu said. "Oh, good, then I''ll take it back, let''s go outside and eat together." Qin Wuxin finished speaking and went out! It is a pity! This time Ye Tianyi was drunk and didn''t grasp the opportunity, it was her own problem If I realized this earlier last night, it would be great. Liu Qingyu and Ye Tianyi are boy and girl friends, and she is normal here. but "Miss Liu, you can give this bowl of porridge to Master Ye to drink. Besides, Ms. Liu can go outside and drink it when she comes out." Liu Qingyu brought it over. "it is good." "correct." Qin Wuxin then said: "Ms. Liu told Master Ye that this is the porridge you made, don''t say me." "Ok?" Liu Qingyu looked at Qin Wuxin in surprise. Qin Wuxin said: "I''m making this for everyone. I''m afraid Ye Gongzi will misunderstand him, and Miss Liu is Ye Gongzi''s girlfriend, so Miss Liu said that she should be able to do it by herself." With the help of Liu Qingyu''s hand, presumably he wouldn''t doubt anything, right? Chapter 949： nice! Comfortable! I have to say, Qin Wuxin is still very smart! Ye Tianyi must not be wary of Liu Qingyu! As long as Liu Qingyu did it himself, he would probably drink it without hesitation. As long as he took a sip, it would be useless even if he reacted. Liu Qingyu nodded; "Okay, I see." Qin Wuxin then walked away. You can give it a try! He wouldn''t be able to detect the poison of this poison pellet directly by seeing and smelling it, right? This is absolutely impossible! No matter how strong his medical skills are, it is impossible, Qin Wuxin is very careful, because she thinks it is impossible, so she can rest assured! As long as he drinks it, he doesn''t even have to swallow it, and it''s useless if he vomits it out! Liu Qingyu looked at the hot porridge in his hand. At this time, Ye Tianyi walked downstairs with his waist comfortably, still wearing pajamas. "smell good." Ye Tianyi said. Liu Qing said, "This is the porridge that Miss Qin made for you." That''s right! Liu Qingyu deliberately said it was Girl Qin! Instead of doing what Qin Wuxin said! Why? Qin Wuxin expected everything, but didn''t expect this! What is this? Liu Qingyu thought that Qin Wuxin liked Ye Tianyi but couldn''t say it, but she wanted to help Qin Wuxin and deliberately told Ye Tianyi that this was Qin Wuxin''s porridge. So, Qin Wuxin didn''t expect this! Ye Tianyi frowned. "Good sister?" "Yeah." Liu Qingyu nodded. Ye Tianyi took it. "Okay, I see, you go eat too." Liu Qingyu nodded; "Okay, then I will go." Then she walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at the bowl of porridge in front of him! "Qin Wuxin approached me and didn''t kill me. He didn''t seem to be hostile to me, but there must be a reason. Let me see if there is anything weird in this bowl of porridge!" She likes herself? Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was possible, at least it was impossible now, so he wanted to see what Qin Wuxin was doing. He took out a silver needle and plunged it into the porridge, without any response, Ye Tianyi sniffed, but couldn''t feel anything. "Normal porridge?" Ye Tianyi frowned. It''s not that simple! "Then try this." Ye Tianyi took out a pill and put it into the porridge, and then the porridge turned light blue. "It''s really poisonous." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! Poison yourself? Do you want to kill yourself or do you have some other purpose? Ye Tianyi frowned! He is not sure, but he is sure, no matter what the poison is, he is fine! Then... "Let me see what the effect of this poison is!" Ye Tianyi then drank all the porridge, then sat on the spot to meditate, investigating the poison''s effects. "Strange, this poison does not seem to have any virulence, but it converges all the toxins into my internal organs, but does not attack my internal organs. This poisonous effect should belong to... a control type poison. That is to say... as long as someone else controls it in some way, the toxin can instantly erode my whole body and achieve the effect of sudden death. That is to say... this good sister approached me to control my life and death!" Ye Tianyi frowned! What control his life and death can think of is that a certain force wants him to use Ye Tianyi for his use. If they don''t agree, their life and death are in their hands, and they can threaten them as much as they want! "Moreover, the poison of this poison elixir is a very exaggerated poison. Even in the realm of the gods, I have never seen a poison of this level. The poison can make a very strong realm fall. The most important thing is that its complex Extent... Judging from the medical skills currently displayed in this domain of the gods, it is estimated that it is difficult to solve it. Therefore, the power behind the good sister should be a very large power, and it must also be one of the gods. Domain! It may even be the domain!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Then, I will try my best and follow her, but I must first refine the antidote! And..." Ye Tianyi quickly sent a message to Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu glanced at Ye Tianyi''s news and frowned slightly! Ye Tianyi asked her... if Qin Wuxin asked how she told herself, just follow Qin Wuxin''s statement. Liu Qingyu didn''t quite understand what Ye Tianyi meant, but she would definitely do what Ye Tianyi said. brush-- Ye Tianyi''s figure then disappeared in place and went to the medicine garden. "Ling''er, morning." Liu Qingyu greeted Mu Linger. "Sister early." "Sister, why don''t you say hello to me?" Liu Qianqian pouted. Unhappy, because my sister was ruined by Ye Tianyi last night, in other words, it may have been ruined before, and it continued to ruin it last night. "You too." Liu Qingyu nodded. "Why didn''t my sister come to dinner last night? Didn''t she say she would come to drink together again." Liu Qianqian asked. "Oh, when I was tired, I didn''t go." "You lie, you are doing shameful things with Ye Gongzi." Liu Qingyu: "..." "Cough cough cough--" She gave a dry cough, her pretty face flushed. Mu Ling''er blinked big eyes. "What''s the shame?" "It''s boys and girls, bumping back and forth there." Mu Ling''er blinked big confused eyes. Liu Qingyu was glad that there were only a few of them here, otherwise he would be ashamed. "It''s all the same." Liu Qingyu said ambiguously. "Huh! You are not pure anymore." Liu Qingyu; "..." "Ye Gongzi and Miss Liu are boy and girl friends, this is normal," Qin Wuxin said. "Well" It seems to be alas. "Miss Liu, has Master Ye drank the porridge?" Liu Qingyu hesitated. Ye Tianyi only told her to follow Qin Wuxin''s statement, and didn''t tell her whether to drink or not! "I don''t know, I''ll leave after giving it to him, I should drink it." Qin Wuxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "What did Miss Liu say?" "Just as Miss Qin said, this is my porridge." "What did Ye Gongzi say?" "He didn''t say too much, so he let me go to eat first, as if there was something else." Qin Wuxin breathed a sigh of relief! There shouldnt be any surprises He won''t have time to drink a bowl of porridge, right? Just wait for Ye Tianyi to come out to know what to do. After about an hour, Ye Tianyi walked over with a smile! A few of their sisters were sitting there, and the white-haired witches also followed them. "metropolitan!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Get ready we are almost ready to go." Ye Tianyi said. The antidote was refined, but Ye Tianyi didn''t eat it! Qin Wuxin glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then quietly took out a bead, and when the bead was taken out, she took a peripheral glance. blacken! In other words, Ye Tianyi was poisoned! Pretty! She finally succeeded! Chapter 950： Zhang Hanya Qin Wuxin definitely can''t tell Ye Tianyi about this now, so he has to find a separate opportunity, after all, now... there are other strong people around him! But... the mood is so beautiful! Happy! Qin Wuxin felt that the grievances he suffered during this period of time would be irrelevant. "What are you going to prepare?" Liu Qianqian asked. "Dress up beautifully, and then one person takes me one arm, I want those people to be envious!" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. "Virtue." Liu Qianqian rolled her eyes, and then they went to change clothes. "Good sister, won''t you go?" Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Wuxin. "Ah...Go, I''ll change my clothes." Ye Tianyi nodded; "By the way, your porridge is quite delicious." Qin Wuxin nodded; "If it tastes delicious, eat more." "I want you to do it for me forever." Qin Wuxin; "..." Just hum! See how long you can hum! "I''m going to change clothes first." Soon, the three beautiful girls changed into beautiful clothes! Liu Qingyu changed into a white skirt that accompanies her all the ladylike temperament, Qin Wuxin is a little simpler, black coat, white turtleneck sweater, Liu Qianqian is a beige coat, wearing a loose fit inside. Sweater. "Sister, this is not going to get married, why are you wearing so beautiful?" Liu Qianqian was silly when she saw Liu Qingyu''s clothes. "Isn''t it the long point to wear? Is there anything wrong with the evening dress?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! "There is nothing wrong, the more beautiful you wear, the more face I will have!" "Then I will change it too!" Liu Qianqian quickly said. "Farewell, Nana is not as big as your sister, don''t change it." Liu Qianqian: "..." "Wow! Why are you so angry when you talk!" Liu Qianqian was stupid. Isn''t she so young...not so young anymore. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "It''s all the same, so be it, Ling''er, go." "Ling''er won''t go there anymore, Ling''er needs to memorize these well." Mu Linger said obediently. In fact, the main reason she didn''t go was that she heard Ye Tianyi say that there would be many masters there, and she didn''t want to appear in front of those masters. "Are you sure not to go?" "Hmm!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, I''ll come back to bring you delicious food." "Thank you brother." "By the way, will Senior White go?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You want the teacher to go to the teacher." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly: "Forget it, don''t bother Senior White, and I think I can handle it! I look at the plane, and there are two hours to take off. If we pass, I can pass in an instant. Forget it, lets chat here first." "Row." They sat down. "Good sister, can you learn something in this sect? If you can''t learn it, I think it''s better for you to join those top sects." Ye Tianyi said. Qin Wuxin said: "No, isn''t the sect fully developed yet? You will need to fight and compete with others for resources. Those are all experience, aren''t they?" "Hahaha, if you think it doesn''t matter, it''s fine!" They were sitting there drinking water and chatting, and a woman came under the first eternal godsect! "Are you here to join the sect?" The white-haired witch took a look and asked. The woman looked at the white-haired witch with frowned eyebrows. "The white-haired witch Romeo?" These wicked people are still very famous, and basically some strong people, including ordinary people, recognize these people. Therefore, she couldn''t help but be secretly surprised when she saw Romeo here! "White-haired witch, I went to seal the medicine garden with these few people, if you are over there, take care of it too!" The poison emperor passed by with a few people. "Got it!" "Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu?" Seeing the Poison Emperor, the veiled woman frowned again! "Hahaha, don''t worry, your Excellency, those are all the previous names!" "This eternal first divine sect is evil, right?" The woman asked with condensed eyes. "No, no, no! You can say that people like us are evil people, but you can''t say that the predecessor''s eternal first divine sect is evil, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The white-haired witch''s eyes condensed slightly. Now in her eyes, anyone who talks about Ye Tianyi or defiles him will have to die! She will do her best. "It''s quite interesting." The woman then said faintly: "Go and tell your suzerain that the president of the Tianzonghui will come to investigate." The white-haired witch opened her small mouth. "It turned out to be the chairman of the Tianzong Association, it was rude, I will go!" After talking about the white-haired witch, she quickly slipped away! It''s over, it''s over! Im going to be scolded by the seniors. This is the president of the Tianzong Guild. I didnt seem to have such a good tone just now, and she actually came in person. If I saw some of them evil people, wouldnt I give them tokens of the sect? ? In fact, she came here purely because Ye Tianyi was not invited last time. She really wanted to see if this Ye Tianyi was that person, so she came! Of course, she took the Zongmen token along the way, and she definitely didn''t bring other people. She still took charge of such little things casually. The status of the president of the Tianzong Guild is very high, probably to the extent that he can be the sovereign of the emperor-level power, that is, the level of the Medicine Emperor Zong Luoji! "This eternal first divine sect is interesting. The sect master is the person named Ye Tianyi, but the members are evil people one after another. Could it be a force composed of those evil people, and then throw out an ordinary person with no record of evil When the Sovereign, who confuses the public, is actually developing secretly?" The woman pondered slightly. "But it''s not right. It stands to reason that if this is the case, those people should hide more? Why do they appear swaggeringly?" She really couldn''t figure it out. Not logical. "Sect Master Sect Master!" The white-haired witch ran to Ye Tianyi. "What''s wrong? Who''s here again?" "The president of the Tianzong Hui is here!" Ye Tianyi frowned; "The President Zhang who made the dream city?" "No, no, the president is here!" Ye Tianyi; "..." I rub? His sect name got the president of the Tianzonghui? "Let him inAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Soon, the white-haired witch brought her over! The woman also looked at the situation inside this sect throughout the whole process. There were not many people, but the people she saw were all evil people she knew! Is this really a concentration camp for the wicked? Then her eyes saw Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at this girl. Ai? Is a woman? How come you still look familiar? "Have we met?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her and asked. "The noble master Ye has forgotten things. I invited you before, but you refused. Do you remember?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 951： You said it came from the lower plane? Ye Tianyi was taken aback! Let''s just say, why is there a familiar feeling, it turns out to be her! She turned out to be the president of the Tianzong Association? President? Wipe! Something went wrong! The president of the other family was angry and came in person, fucking! "Hahaha! Fortunate to have a good time!" Ye Tianyi laughed awkwardly. "At that time, I didn''t know that you said that the president of the Tianzong Association, sit down, talk and pour tea." Liu Qingyu quickly poured her a cup of tea. She knew that the success of their sect depends on the woman''s face. "Young Master Ye, don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, just come over and want to see you." "I have any good insights." Ye Tianyi smiled: "The name of this sect can only rise on a whim." He thought it was the name of the sect that brought this woman in. "It doesn''t matter, this is your freedom." Zhang Hanya took a sip of tea, then glanced at Liu Qingyu and the others next to her. "Then what, Qingyu, you go ahead first." "Ok." The girls walked away, leaving Ye Tianyi and Zhang Hanya here. "Zhang Hanya." She remarked a lot. "The name is beautiful, the person is more beautiful." Ye Tianyi joked. "I came here mainly for two things, but now, there are some things I want to know, why do you sect have so many famous villains in the mainland?" Ye Tianyi said, "They are not anymore." "What do you mean? Change the evil to the righteous?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to let them entertain you so swagger, right?" "Believe it for now." "Then what you are here to call..." Ye Tianyi asked. "Give you this token, Zongmen token." Ye Tianyi took it! "Thank you, thank you! But you don''t need to see if our sect has a true spirit?" "White-haired witch, Poison Sovereign, they are already." Zhang Hanya said. Ye Tianyi: "Oh, oh, too." Ye Tianyi then put the token away. "This sect''s name is a bit too ostentatious, are you not sure about changing it?" Zhang Hanya asked. "No need, this name is good. By the way, what else do you want me to do?" Zhang Hanya looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said, "Well, there is one more." Then she paused and asked, "Your name is Ye Tianyi, right?" "That''s right, what''s the problem? Isn''t it because the wanted criminal is not?" Zhang Hanya shook her head; "That''s not true, you are from Bahuang?" "Well, before the Eight Desolations, it was still a realm of Eight Kingdoms." "Or... the mainland of Kyushu?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Are you investigating me?" "It seems to be?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "The lower plane in your eyes." "Ok." Zhang Hanya nodded and stood up. "never mind." Al? "No, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s okay, I just understand, don''t worry, we are not enemies." Zhang Hanya said. "Then it doesn''t matter if you know my news." Ye Tianyi shrugged! wrong! There are relationships! You can be exposed if you come from a lower plane, but if you add the bones of the evil god, if you expose it to the person who chased and killed his father Ye Junxie, then you will be directly locked! This is the troublesome place. "I have other reasons, don''t worry! Then go to the Divine Dream Empire now?" "Huh? Are you going too?" Zhang Hanya said: "I am the president of the Tianzong Association, of course I want to go." "Then other empires have to attend banquets too?" "No, I will join the Divine Dream Empire, because I am a member of the Divine Dream Empire." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and couldn''t understand the connection. "Let''s go together then." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Whoosh-- Then a white monster landed here from the sky. "No, let''s fly by plane, can this monster be faster than plane?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Otherwise?" "Uh--" "What level?" "True God Realm, flying monster, much faster than airplane." "Ok!" Ye Tianyi has space attributes, but the space of the Immortal King Realm can''t make such long-distance space jumps, and can''t get there many times in a row, so it''s not wrong to take a plane or a monster beast. Then the Monster Beast took them and galloped towards the imperial palace of the Divine Dream Empire! After that, they came to the imperial palace! It was already afternoon when I arrived at the imperial palace. It was quite far away, but Ye Tianyi and the others weren''t bored. Sitting on the monster beasts playing cards, chatting, tired with thigh pillows, very comfortable. "Is this the main city of the Divine Dream Empire?" Ye Tianyi looked at this city that was so prosperous that he could not imagine it. At first glance, you would feel that it was not much different from the main city of Bahuang, but you can see from the details that it is really too prosperous! "You can also walk around the city now, come to the imperial palace on time at seven o''clock in the evening." Zhang Hanya said to Ye Tianyi. "how about you?" "You want me to be with you?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "That''s not necessary, thank you!" Zhang Hanya nodded and walked away. "so big!" Ye Tianyi sighed. "Has Gongzi Ye never been here?" Liu Qianqian blinked his eyes and asked. "Im a hairy guy. How long have I been in the realm of the gods? The only city Ive been to is Dream City. Its a relatively prosperous city, but this main city, God Dream City, is really It''s so prosperous." Liu Qingyu said: "The Divine Dream Empire should be ranked third in terms of comprehensive capabilities among the five empires. Otherwise, the Divine Dream Empire is the number one empire. I also heard that the Divine Dream Empire experienced a major reshuffle last year. As a result, the power of the imperial family of the God Dream Empire has been weakened a lot." "What kind of shuffle?" "Should it be the emperor of the Divine Dream Empire changing hands? A new emperor has taken the seat of the emperor Ye Tianyi raised his brows; "Is it so easy for the imperial family of the domain of the gods to change hands? " "It should not be, it is difficult. After all, it is the domain of the gods, but it just happened to have changed hands. I don''t know the details! But this newly appointed emperor is not bad, and the **** dream empire has been experienced in this year. A big exchange of blood, won the hearts of the people, is a good emperor." Liu Qing said. "Is it a good emperor? It''s hard to say, maybe he just took office, and then he performed very well in order to consolidate his position. In fact, it may not be very good." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s possible." Liu Qingyu nodded. "Hey, Young Master Xiao, look, there are some beautiful women over there." Such a big city, a big family in this city, just take out one, it can be comparable to the immortal gate, and a random family that may seem incompetent may be comparable to the spiritual gate! This is the main city of the empire in the domain of the gods! The top families in it should be comparable to the royal family! Chapter 952： See old acquaintances again What is the concept of this royal family? Generally speaking, what can be called the imperial gate means that there is a Primordial Divine King Realm in the sect or family, maybe not necessarily, it may be the kind of 10,000-year-old monster that does not appear once in hundreds of years! In addition, it should be those gods, the gods, the gods, and the gods, and the gods should be as many as dogs, and it may be less than the three souls! It is estimated that there are hundreds of true gods in the royal family, right? Should there be one or twenty gods? This is the realm of the gods! A genius is worthless here! Therefore, in such a place, such a major city, there are countless elder brothers and the like in it, that is simply countless! Ye Tianyi, Liu Qingyu, who was present in full costume, also had an excellent temperament. Although it was not counted as Qin Wuxin who was present in full costume, there was also a beauty Liu Qianqian who had almost grown up. These four people walked in this bustling city. Among them, how many people can attract attention! Beauty, no matter where it is, the most special and eye-catching existence, especially the beauty of this temperament, is definitely to directly cover up the so-called light of those beauties! Xiao Yi glanced over, suddenly his eyes condensed! "Ye Tianyi!" This person, he will never forget it! Ye Tianyi! It''s him, Ye Tianyi! Xiao Yi, that was Ye Tianyis old adversary too. He was Xi Qianyus number one suitor at the Kyushu Saint College before, but then Ye Tianyi was killed suddenly, not only slapped him in the face, but later At the female emperor Chang Xi''s group meeting, this Ye Tianyi also became famous in one fell swoop, so that his Xiao family even had to help Chang Xi''s Kyushu Empire! But he hated it, Ye Tianyi was also against the sky in that battle, but his Xiao family suffered heavy losses! His father is fine, but his grandfather is dead, and many strong men are dead! Now, he has come to the realm of the gods. In the past two years, he has actually been looking for news about Ye Tianyi consciously or unconsciously. Judging from the performance of this Ye Tianyi on the lower plane, he has come to the realm of the gods. Maybe it will fly into the sky, at least it must be better than Xiao Yi''s development! Xiao Yi felt so. However, for so long, he really did not hear about Ye Tianyi! There are three possibilities. Either he is dead, or he can''t develop in places like the realm of the gods. In the lower plane, he is against the sky, but here, people who are against the sky are everywhere. He is a P? Or, he is not in the realm of the gods, in the Eight Kingdoms or the Eight Desolations. These three possibilities, no matter which one they are, are good news! The nameless person in the realm of the gods proves that he is very weak. Being in the Eight Kingdoms or the Eight Desolations proves that he is very slow to improve! His Xiao Yi is already in the Holy Dao Realm! Now, Ye Tianyi is here, but what makes him extremely unhappy is that this Ye Tianyi is still followed by a beautiful woman? He served it! Why is this Ye Tianyi **** now, and there are still beautiful women following him? Or three? He knows Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian, but...their three girls are all wearing veils, so they must be unrecognizable. "Young Master Xiao, don''t you plan to go over and strike up a conversation? That man brought three women. It''s crazy. Even if one of them is his girlfriend, the other two should be fine. It''s okay to strike up a conversation, right? " Xiao Yi quickly said: "Forget it! I''m going to you." "Hehehe, let me forget it!" There is a sect called Xiaozong next to it, of course it has nothing to do with the Xiao family, but Xiao Yi joined the Xiaozong, and with his not-so-bad talent, he was a little bit like a fish in the Xiaozong. The most important thing is Yes, he approached Xiao Nanshan, the young master of the Xiao Sect, for a thigh! This Xiao Sect is a royal family! So this Xiao Sect Young Master''s status is outstanding! If you approach him, someone will come next to Xiao Yi, like this one next to Xiao Yi. Here, Xiao Yi didn''t dare to be rampant, after all, there were too many people in the crowd! Unless you follow Xiao Nanshan. Even if you know that this is Ye Tianyi, he has a shadow of Ye Tianyi, so don''t mess with him. No way! Don''t provoke him to be a man! This Ye Tianyi is his enemy! He didn''t dare to provoke himself, but he dared to find others to provoke him! Xiao Yi turned his head and saw the person who had just said hello, Yi Tianqiu. This Yitianqiu is also great. His family is the family of this **** dream city, and this family is equivalent to the imperial power, the imperial family! The status is not much different from that of Xiao Nanshan, but the family is after all a family, after all, the sect is a sect, this family of the same level really cannot compare with the sect! "Shao Qiu." Xiao Yi smiled and walked over and said hello! Yi Tianqiu is a man with blue hair. He is in his twenties and has a very high cultivation base. I have to say that they are really powerful. The people in the realm of the gods are really against the sky. You know, Feng Yao and Han Ya''er have only been promoted to the gods of the sky some time ago! But he is in the realm of the emperor! The emperor is young, and this is nothing in the realm of the gods! But, it''s not that Han Ya''er, Feng Yao''s talent is worse than him, not! Looking at it many years later, Han Ya''er and Feng Yao must be the Primeval God King, and this person may not be able to be promoted with the capital! "It''s you again, is there anything else?" In Yi Tianqiu''s eyes, this Xiao Yi was nothing, that is, the Xiao Nanshan he was with was a little better, so he just treated him as a subordinate. Xiao Yi smiled and said: "That''s it. I saw a few very beautiful beauties. I don''t think they deserve it. But Qiu Shao''s identity is so noble. I think that kind of beautiful beauties are Qiu. Shao can be worthy of it, but it''s a pity that Xiao Shao is not there, otherwise I must find Xiao Shao first, but it is a pity that such a beautiful girl may not be seen if she leaves." Yi Tianqiu''s eyes lit up. "Oh? Where?" For people of his status, beauty is definitely his pursuit! In the future, many people of the same status will gather together or attend certain occasions ~ www.novelhall.com~ If the female companion he brings overtakes everyone else, that is the face of the giant. It''s a pity, the kind of girl he likes can''t really catch up. "over there." Xiao Yi pointed. Yi Tianqiu glanced over, and then his eyes suddenly lit up! nice! So beautiful! This kind of temperament... is his dish! nice! and many more! Why is that person familiar? Yi Tianqiu frowned. A little familiar, that is... Liu Qingyu? Yes, that''s right! It should be Liu Qingyu! Although wearing a veil, he has seen several times, it is her! It turned out to be Liu Qingyu! This is the woman he likes. Chapter 953： Your Majesty, I have good news here Yi Tianqiu really likes this woman Liu Qingyu. With her temperament, it is difficult for him to find other girls and think that she can be a better wife than this girl! Everyone is pretty, so fascinated. It''s just that... two days ago he also heard that Liu Qingyu seems to have someone he likes, which makes him very uncomfortable! Is that the person? Yi Tianqiu looked at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, when he saw Ye Tianyi, his brow wrinkled! This person makes him a very handsome man feel that he can''t stand the handsomeness that he rushes on! At that moment, he did have an illusion that this person could be worthy of Liu Qingyu. grass! Grandma, a bear! He is not satisfied! Really dissatisfied! But who is this person? He didn''t know what identity this person was, it didn''t look simple. It really didn''t work, he could only give up Liu Qingyu. In fact, it wasn''t that there were no other candidates, such as the two next to her. One looks a little bit immature and looks absolutely not bad, but it is not his dish, the other... That''s not bad! That''s not bad! Especially the coldness in her eyes... this kind of girl, he likes it too! Can chase! However, the man made him inexplicably upset. Maybe his handsomeness makes him jealous? Maybe it was because he felt that he might be Liu Qingyu''s boyfriend to make him jealous? He doesn''t know, he can''t stand it anyway! "Master, isn''t that Liu Qingyu? I remember the bracelet on her wrist." A kid beside Yi Tianqiu said suddenly. "What? Liu Qingyu?" After Xiao Yi heard this name, he compared it with Liu Qingyu in his impression! Foggy grass! It really is Liu Qingyu! That woman is Liu Qingyu! No wonder! Inexplicably, he was not so jealous of Ye Tianyi anymore. When you come to the realm of the gods, you really can''t get along, right? There are no new girls around here, right? The other one should be Liu Qianqian, right? Hahaha, it seems like that''s the case, it''s very ordinary, hahaha, cool! It''s just cool, it''s so bad, and you have to rely on the girl from the lower plane to follow him, it seems that you can''t get a new girl here. Although Liu Qingyu is very beautiful and a woman he can''t get, he feels comfortable in this regard anyway. "go!" Yi Tianqiu then smiled and walked over. "Is it Miss Liu?" Yi Tianqiu smiled and looked at Liu Qingyu. Especially today Liu Qingyu is wearing an evening gown. Of course, it''s not the kind of exaggeration that drags the ground, it''s very beautiful anyway. "you are?" Liu Qingyu asked, but she subconsciously leaned against Ye Tianyi. Of course Yi Tianqiu saw this move, so it was obvious! "Yi Tianqiu, we have seen it." Liu Qingyu suddenly realized: "I remember, sorry." "It''s okay, this is..." "My boyfriend." Liu Qingyu said. "Hahaha, Xiongtai is not easy, even Miss Liu has pursued it, envy!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s definitely not easy." Yi Tianqiu frowned, this person is really not low-key at all! I don''t know what identity it is, because I don''t know the identity, so I don''t dare to provoke it rashly. "Who is this??" Yi Tianqiu looked at Liu Qianqian and asked! His ultimate goal is now on Qin Wuxin. Asking Liu Qianqian is purely a transition, so that he will not appear so purposeful and targeted. "My girlfriend." Liu Qianqian hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and put his arms around her waist. Liu Qianqian:? ? ? Liu Qingyu didn''t have any particular reaction. "Uh--" Yi Tianqiu was taken aback. "Your girlfriend is not Miss Liu?" "She is too." Ye Tianyi smiled at Yi Tianqiu. Yi Tianqiu: "..." You are paralyzed! ? "This??" He looked at Liu Qingyu. Liu Qingyu nodded and said nothing. "Ahem, Xiongtai, you are great!" grass! He was so uncomfortable in his heart! His goddess, the person he wants to pursue, has not only become other people''s girlfriends, but even... also serves as a servant of TM? I am Nima! "I said it, it''s definitely not easy." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hahaha." Yi Tianqiu smiled, then looked at Qin Wuxin! This can''t be done, right? "Then this girl..." This time it was Ye Tianyi''s turn to speak, Qin Wuxin took the initiative and said, "Yes." Yi Tianqiu:? ? ? Damn it? Damn it! ? What the hell? "Ha ha ha, goodbye!" Yi Tianqiu then walked away dingy! Xiao Yi didn''t come over, I don''t know what happened, but seeing Yi Tianqiu''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t take advantage of it? No way? Qin Wuxin then said to Ye Tianyi: "Young Master Ye, I just offended it, I just don''t want to trouble." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s okay, you really are anyway." Qin Wuxin;? ? ? Let you run wild for a while, and wait to go back to make you look good! She can''t stand it! "Let''s go, stroll around." ... On the beautiful and noble island above the emptiness of the Divine Dream Empire... Zhang Hanya walked up. "Sister Ya''er." Several beautiful girls shouted when they saw her. Zhang Hanya smiled and nodded, it seems that their relationship is very good! But if Ye Tianyi saw it, he would be surprised. This sister paper actually came directly to the Divine Dream Empire, on the Divine Dream Heaven Island that only the Empress and her cronies can go to? That is to say, this Zhang Hanya knows the current empress of the God Dream Empire, and the relationship is very unusual! "Your Majesty is here, right?" "Well, Her Majesty is drinking tea in the back garden." "it is good!" Zhang Hanya then walked over. Her eyes fell on a woman in the distance! Wearing a white dress, it is as if heaven and man are in harmony, so beautiful! Wearing a veil, but it is difficult to conceal the noble temperament on her! I have to say that if Ye Tianyi sees it, it must be another sister paper who makes Ye Tianyi fall in love. "Your Majesty the Empress!" Zhang Hanya respectfully saluted Her status as the president of the Tianzong guild is not low, almost at the level of the sovereign of the emperor-level power, but this female emperor is indeed higher than her status, this empire is equivalent to the god-level . They are considered best friends, and they still have an identity when there are people, but when they are, they are more intimate there, there is no difference. "I''m back, hard work." The woman said, then poured a cup of tea for Zhang Hanya. That''s right, it was the empress who poured tea for her, enough to show that their relationship is very good. "It''s nothing hard." Zhang Hanya sat there! She is the president of the Tianzonghui, and the Tianzonghui is now in the hands of the Divine Dream Empire, and it may be another empire in two years, in exchange for it! "Your Majesty, I have good news here." "Huh?" The woman raised her eyebrows. Chapter 954： The Divine Dream Empress turned out to be... Zhang Hanya took a sip of tea and looked at her, then smiled and said, "Do you want to listen?" It can also be seen that the relationship between them is getting better, and this Zhang Hanya is selling Guanzi towards the empress. "Say." "You have to talk about it." Zhang Hanya smiled. The veiled empress smiled helplessly. "Okay, think." "A bit perfunctory." The female emperor couldn''t help smiling and said, "I really want to, I want to see what your good news is." Zhang Hanya smiled, and then said: "I found the person you asked me to find." She frowned her eyebrows. "Which?" She asked many people to look for. "The one surnamed Ye." The female emperor''s action of drinking tea suddenly stopped, the tea cup in her hand was not held, and it fell over on the table. Zhang Hanya was secretly shocked when she saw her gaffe. Who is this Ye Tianyi to make her show such a shocking gaffe? "You mean... Ye Tianyi?" She looked at Zhang Hanya. "Well, it''s Ye Tianyi, and it''s from a lower plane. I think it should be the one you said, Her Majesty." Zhang Hanya smiled. The woman showed a surprised expression. "Do you have a photo?" Although she felt that the information was enough to indicate that it was Ye Tianyi, to be honest, she was afraid that if she saw it then, even if it was a tiny possibility that was not Ye Tianyi, she would be disappointed if it wasn''t. So, before you fully embrace his idea, make sure. "Have." Ye Tianyi''s photos are too easy to make, and I can also take them casually. Then Zhang Hanya took out the photo of Ye Tianyi and handed it to her. The Empress Shenmeng took it and saw the figure in the photo. Not a face, but enough! "How did you change your hairstyle." She couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Hanya looked at her, shocked. Is this person her boyfriend? Shouldn''t it? He is very handsome, but he is in his twenties, and he is so capable of causing troubles, he is not high, logically speaking... Little brother? Not a surname! Is it a half-brother or one with his father''s surname and one with his mother? This is also very possible. "That seems to be him." Zhang Han Ya said. The Divine Dream Empress nodded; "Well, it''s him, how much do you know about her?" "I checked some. I went from the Eight Kingdoms to the Eight Desolations, and then hit the first place in the Battle of the Eight Desolations. I only came to the realm of the gods some time ago, but I went to the realm of the gods and disappeared for about two months. Time, it was a blank period, and then directly appeared in the Yaohuangzong, shocked everyone with a shocking alchemy technique. At a young age, he refined the 9th-order pill. All the pill are of divine quality, which is very shocking. ." Zhang Hanya said. "Sure enough, it''s Ye Tianyi." The corner of the female emperor''s mouth hooked slightly. Not against the sky, it really wasn''t Ye Tianyi. "It''s just a pity. He actually walked step by step from the Eight Kingdoms to the realm of the gods. If he had landed in the realm of the gods from the beginning, it would be fine." The **** dream female emperor said. "Yes, if he is in the realm of the gods from the beginning, he should be stronger." Zhang Han Ya said. But the goddess of dreams feels nothing! No matter where Ye Tianyi gets there, the first place in the Battle of the Heavens is enough to prove that he is still the person walking on the road against the sky. "He created his own sect now?" Zhang Hanya nodded; "Yes, he is the sect master, does your majesty want to know the name of his sect?" The Divine Dream Empress said: "I guess, is it a daughter country?" She is sure that Ye Tianyi''s other things may change, but this lecherous problem will never change! He is the kind of person who would rather let himself die than touch the girl''s old-fashioned critics. For him, if he can''t touch the young lady, it''s better to die! What''s the point of being alive? "Haha, it''s not, it''s called the first divine sect of the ages." Divine Dream Empress: "..." This Sure enough, it is his character! If this person doesn''t do things, he won''t be shocked, he really doesn''t do it! This is the realm of the gods! This kind of sect name... She was taken. Still that Ye Tianyi, still that taste. "Does he have any background?" asked the Goddess Empress. "No, I checked. If you want to talk about the background, you may have caught a certain female emperor in Bahuang. Of course, I just said it is possible." Divine Dream Empress: "..." "That should be it, he just likes this." The Divine Dream Empress said helplessly. "But... given this background, he dared to name such a sect in a place like the realm of the gods. This time he invited him over to see his jokes." "Then... Your Majesty, what are we going to do?" "I don''t think it is necessary. Since he is here, he is not afraid, but... Although he is against the sky, this is the realm of the gods, not other places... By the way, what realm?" "It may be the fairy king." The female emperor of the **** dream frowned slightly; "The improvement is very fast, but it is still a bit slower, it is not enough in the realm of the gods." "By the way, his sects are all villains in the realm of the gods, the white-haired witch, the poison emperor, the soul-eater, and the Raksha couple. The combat power is not weak, and there is nothing to fear in the spiritual door. ." "Huh? Evil?" "No, he said it''s not a wicked one, he said that those wicked people are correcting evil." Zhang Han Ya said. "Can these people correct evil and return to righteousness?" The Empress Shenmeng was a little surprised. "I can''t confirm it yet." The Divine Dream Empress groaned slightly. "By the way, Your Majesty, who is he?" Zhang Hanya asked. The Divine Dream Empress took a sip of tea: "What do you think?" "I think...it should be a sibling, one with his father''s last name, and one with his mother''s last name, right?" Zhang Han Ya said. The Divine Dream Empress smiled. "No." "No? Isn''t that an illegitimate child?" Divine Dream Empress: "..." "Yes! It is very likely to be an illegitimate child. After all, Her Majesty is not in his twenties. Since he is not your brother, he is an illegitimate child. It is impossible to be a boyfriend or girlfriend?" Zhang Hanya said. "You can think of a bastard." The Divine Dream Empress smiled helplessly. "Isn''t it? A friend? It shouldn''t be. A man who can be so caring about her Majesty, even a friend, is definitely not easy?" "It''s a couple said the Empress of God Dream. "Uh--" That Zhang Hanya was really completely stunned, and the hand holding the teacup in her hand suddenly stopped. No way? "Your Majesty, are you kidding me?" Zhang Hanya opened her mouth in shock. "Do you think I would be kidding?" "This" Zhang Hanya showed a surprised expression. "It''s just a little unimaginable." Zhang Hanya said. The Divine Dream Empress said lightly: "Actually, it''s okay." "No, no, it''s really a bit exaggerated." Chapter 955： The crowd gathers Zhang Hanya really feels exaggerated! Who is this Ye Tianyi and why... "Your Majesty, who is Ye Tianyi on earth? It''s possible that other girls were coaxed by him, but you..." Zhang Hanya felt incredible. "Who can say something like fate." "But... do you think it''s weird to associate with a boy who is younger than you, who seems to be a little childish, and who is not as high as you, and whose status is not as high as you, and he has other girlfriends?" Zhang Han Ya said. "It''s very strange." "Then how did you agree to his pursuit and then gradually accept it?" The Divine Dream Empress said: "He is shameless and shameless." "Uh--" Good guy, this is what Zhang Hanya didn''t expect. "So chasing a girl is a cheeky person, isn''t it? A thick-skinned woman like your Majesty Empress can be heart-warming?" "That naturally requires some skills, and he... there are countless yue women, so I admire him in this respect." "Puff, hahaha..." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi brought three beautiful MMs to the banquet place! They came quite late, and spent a lot of time in this Shenmeng Tiancheng, it was already dark when they came to the Imperial Palace of Shenmeng. In this huge square, there may be more than thousands of people gathered at this moment! After all, this banquet is in the entire God Dream Empire area of ??the Realm of Gods, and the major sects participated. No, in addition to the major sects, there are also some families and forces! Just hit a sect and bring three or four people. Why can the God Dream Empire be invited to have a power of six to seven hundred? Then add some families, this banquet, gathering four to five thousand people is not unusual. All around are all kinds of neon lights, very beautiful lighting, very exquisite decorations, food, drinks, at first glance, they are all high-end to unimaginable! This may be the kind of party-like banquet of the rich and powerful in the legend. Men and women, handsome men and beautiful women, men and women, young and old, are holding wine glasses and chatting with each other. Boys are looking for their goals to strike up a conversation. There must be many beautiful women in this kind of place, and their identities are not too simple. For girls, they are actually Looking for the boys they like, just saying that the girls are more reserved, of course, that was before Ye Tianyi came! Most of the other people are talking about careers, sect development, and so on. Some people hope to cooperate with certain forces, some hope to get rid of their previous suspicions, and some people, They are talking about cooperation, preparing to destroy everyone together. This doesn''t... After Ye Tianyi and B came to this banquet, since he lighted a cigarette and sat there smoking melancholy, the girls had seen him by chance, and then they couldnt move their eyes anymore, chatting with others and chatting. When you talk, you will take a look at it intentionally or unintentionally! Can''t stand it anymore! Where is this handsome little brother! Ahhhhh! !. Liu Qingyu and the three of them weren''t with Ye Tianyi, why? They felt that if they were with Ye Tianyi, they might help Ye Tianyi attract hatred, so don''t cause trouble for Ye Tianyi, and the three of them would go and get some food together. Ye Tianyi said that he is so difficult! What did the young master bring you for? I brought you here to install B! Those who make those people envy, jealous, and hate, you may be better off, just slip away! Not good at all! Get healed, so why do you seem helpless and melancholy. However, this kind of temperament, coupled with Ye Tianyi''s now a little longer hair, is really...it''s too much damage to girls! Liu Qingyu''s arrival also attracted the attention of many people here! Many people actually pay attention to some girls who wear veils subconsciously. Although they dont necessarily wear veils because she is beautiful and dont want others to see them, there are also reasons for this. . "Little brother, are you alone?" A girl really couldn''t stand it anymore, and came to Ye Tianyi to strike up a conversation. Ye Tianyi knew this was a normal thing, and he was tired! This looks handsome, there is no need to do anything else, there will be a girl! You say accept, are Liu Qingyu and the others stupid? Can they influence themselves to be missed by others if they walk away? This face is here. "No, I brought my girlfriends." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Girlfriends?" Then the young lady laughed: "You are really not low-key, little brother, but the little brother is so handsome, and its normal to have several girlfriends, but its okay, I still want to meet you." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "Wow, but I think there are a lot of people." "Huh? Isn''t it me?" The young lady looked back suspiciously! Foggy grass! She was taken aback. When did twenty or thirty young ladies come behind this? They all saw Ye Tianyi, and then waited and watched. Finally, they even risked being "beaten" by their family members, and gave them a good head. What are they still watching? Come on. ! Anyone who came here had to have a spiritual gate, spiritual power level, and these girls were basically either sects, powers, elites of the academy, or daughters, and in short they were not bad. then That''s right, Ye Tianyi has once again become the focus! Nonsense, a man is surrounded by so many girls to strike up a conversation, you say, who can''t see it, this is the most eye-catching place at the moment, except for some special excellent men and beautiful girls, but it is not A man who lives is surrounded by twenty or thirty beautiful MMs. "Then who? Which ranking list is famous? How can it attract so many girls?" "I don''t know, I didn''t pay attention, now I am surrounded, and I don''t seem to see clearly! My Nima B, what is his hand?" "Shameless, shameless, pervert! Big pervert! No, I''m going to scold him!" Then a hateful girl walked over! "Hey you!" She pointed at Ye Tianyi. "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. The girl was stupid seeing Ye Tianyi''s descendants. "Problems?" Ye Tianyi askedNo...no..." Her pretty face flushed suddenly. "I... I just want to get to know you." Everyone;? ? ? Am I going to you! This is also OK? "Ye Tianyi?" Xiao Yi saw Ye Tianyi! grass! How come it is still like this in the realm of the gods! Why are there so many girls around him in the realm of the gods? "It''s him!" Yi Tianqiu saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly condensed! For a person of his status, this Ye Tianyi slapped him in the face, making him faceless, he will definitely remember it for a lifetime! Chapter 956： Baby i want to eat this It is said that people have a herd mentality. I saw that there was someone here surrounded by so many young ladies. I was first curious, then went to look at it, and then... I couldn''t come back. More and more, really, there are more and more girls around Ye Tianyi! Those people looked silly. "Isn''t that Ye Tianyi?" Luo Chen frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. He didn''t contact Ye Tianyi either, but he knew that Emperor Medicine Sect was going to deal with Ye Tianyi, and he also knew that it was not just Emperor Medicine Sect. Ye Tianyi ran away. Normally, there should be more Ye Tianyi at this time. How could he Dare to appear in this kind of banquet! Just a huge exaggeration! You can''t figure it out. That''s an exaggeration. Luo Chen still planned not to pass, if he did, then some people might have seen Ye Tianyi. It''s just that I can''t figure it out, why is he there? "Isn''t that Ye Tianyi!" Loki suddenly saw Ye Tianyi who was dragged out by a girl, his eyes condensed, but at the same time he showed a surprised expression! "Finally found this Ye Tianyi, he even dared to appear at this banquet, is he really stupid? Is he really not knowing what is going on now?" A strong man beside Loki said in surprise! Rocky frowned; "It''s hard to tell, no one is that stupid, and if he is really a stupid, he won''t run away that night!" At least he hadn''t done anything to Ye Tianyi on the face, but he felt that Ye Tianyi should have guessed it! So, I''m not going anymore! "Elder, stare at that Ye Tianyi. This is our opportunity. Since this Ye Tianyi has appeared here, it is estimated that others will notice him later, and he should not fall into the hands of others." The old man nodded: "Yeah." "Don''t kiss, don''t kiss! You will be stupid if you love someone." Ye Tianyi just ran out, and then he didn''t know which girl was dragged in. He didn''t know who he was kissed by, who took advantage of him, let alone which female gangster took the opportunity to touch him! Hey, boys should pay attention to protect themselves when they go out! Everyone: "..." "Fuck!?" Yitianqiu is stupid! What''s the situation? These are some very good daughters. Although some of them are not so beautiful, their status is indeed not bad. There are people with a face and a lot of attention. How can they all ignore their reservations and catch other mens relatives? Come and kiss? Surprised! You say he is jealous, he is really jealous! "Who the **** is this person! Could it be someone I don''t know about on the top ranking list?" Yi Tianqiu was fortunate that he did not provoke this person. But, good TM is unhappy. "Do you know that person?" Yi Tianqiu asked the person next to him. "I don''t know, I have never seen it before." "Yeah, if it is a famous genius, it won''t be like this. Someone should know it, right? Young Master Qiu will definitely know him too, it''s really strange!" At this time, Xiao Yi walked over and said, "He has no background, someone from a lower plane." "Oh?" Yi Tianqiu looked at Xiao Yi. "How do you know? Do you know him?" Xiao Yi shook his head; "No, I just heard about it. After all, this person seems to be quite good. I just heard a few people talking about him, saying that he is from a lower level." Yi Tianqiu frowned. "From the lower plane? Wait, it is said that Miss Liu also came from the lower plane. Could it be that in that lower world, this person pursued Miss Liu? Yes! It must be so, I said, why this person can Ms. Liu pursued it. Now Ms. Liu has become a phoenix, and he is still eating his own money, relying on women to survive!" Yi Tianqiu''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Yes, I don''t think there will be groundless news, Miss Liu will not, nor will Ye Tianyi''s. It just so happens that they are still lovers, so this is even more confirmed." Xiao Yidao. "Ye Tianyi? His name is Ye Tianyi? How do you know?" Xiao Yi nodded: "I heard that if he is really called Ye Tianyi, it should be correct, it is the real news." "How come I heard it somewhere." Yi Tianqiu thought about it for a while. "Naughty girl! What are you doing!" A middle-aged man walked over angrily, then pointed at a beautiful MM sitting on Ye Tianyi''s lap, shaking with anger. "father." The girl quickly stood up. "You, you, you! How decent you are! It''s a shame to me!" He pointed at the girl angrily, who quickly lowered her head. "Come here!" The girl pouted. "Big Brother Tianyi, what... buckle friends, remember to agree later." "you you you you!" Her father was really trembling with anger! "There is no girl''s reservedness at all, embarrassing! Come here!" Then he took his daughter away angrily! And then "Xiao Ran, what are you doing? Are you ashamed? You are not as ashamed as I am ashamed! Come over to me quickly!" One by one parents called their daughters away! They are really going to explode! My own daughter is not like that, how could she do such an active thing? It was unbelievable, all of them as parents were shocked. Mainly, I still don''t know who that kid is. You really don''t dare to scold him. Ye Tianyi stretched out, then wiped the lipstick mark on his face, glanced at the jealous look that many people cast, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Miss Liu, it''s been a long time." Xiao Nanshan is greeting Liu Qingyu! He didnt know that Liu Qingyu already had a boyfriend, and although Liu Qingyu was not his favorite woman in this banquet, his favorite was Yao Xi. Unfortunately, Yao Xi was not something he could pursue. Chasing her, you must at least ensure that your own power can match her sect, in other words, it must be a god-level power level sect no matter what! The emperor is actually daring, but he knows who is pursuing Yao Xi, so he decisively gave up, because he knew he was completely impossible but Liu Qingyu, Not bad at all! And she just has a medical teacher, and she has no other background! This is relatively easy to chase. Liu Qingyu glanced at him. "Young Master Xiao, lucky to meet." After speaking, Liu Qingyu continued to put food on the plate. "Eat this, this caviar is delicious." Xiao Nanshan said with a smile. "No, thanks." Liu Qingyu tactfully refused. "Miss Liu, it''s like this, I..." At this moment, a voice and a figure appeared at the same time. "Aiyah, baby, I want to eat this." Ye Tianyi then ran to Liu Qingyu''s side in a particularly high-profile manner, holding her with one hand and caviar with the other. Xiao Nanshan; ? ? Chapter 957： They are all my wives Just... quite suddenly. Ye Tianyi said, Nima, dare to talk to Laozi''s daughter-in-law? Then you don''t want to confuse me with your last name! Xiao Nanshan looked at Ye Tianyi and looked at him with his arms around Liu Qingyu. Grass mud horse! Does Liu Qingyu have a boyfriend? "Would you like to eat?" Liu Qingyu asked Ye Tianyi. "Of course I eat." Liu Qingyu then gave Ye Tianyi something. "give." "feed me." Liu Qingyu: "..." "Hurry up, or I will get angry." Liu Qingyu gave Ye Tianyi a white look, and then fed it to Ye Tianyi. "Really good." Everyone; "..." To be honest, many people recognized Liu Qingyu, including some strong people who came to Liu Qingyu to chat and greet Bai Qianhe. There were many people who followed Liu Qingyu. Although the venue was huge, it was because Ye Tianyi was too old before. Many MM hit him up, causing many young people here to come over either consciously or unconsciously. "My envy is dead! Why can he pursue Liu Qingyu?" "You have that face, maybe you can too! Hey, it''s all other people''s, and the envious ones are all other people''s! No one has ever envied me!" "This is not necessarily true. We are not bad either. There is a saying that you dont feel happy. Thats because your happiness is often in the eyes of others. Think about it. Compared with those who cant cultivate or are talented The average person is too strong! Just to say... As long as we are not the pinnacle and top of this continent, there will always be others we envy." "..." "Fuck!" Not far away, Yao Chen also saw this scene! Yes, he knew that Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu were lovers, but... he couldn''t stand it! He is pursuing Yao Xi. They are a sect of medicine, but they are of three bloodlines and can be married. It is just that the sect does not promote their three families, Yao, Yao and Yao, but it does not mean that they do not advocate marriage. It''s not working at all! But it was too difficult to pursue Yao Xi. Anyway, it''s TM''s upset! "Hmph! I see you appear here today, how do you live afterwards! You would not die if you were hiding well, but now..." In this case, Yao Chen should belong to one of the geniuses of the golden generation with the highest status, but it''s useless, because this is a banquet between big bosses, and it has nothing to do with him. His high status is just a cutscene! Don''t forget what banquet this is. "Brother Hao, it''s Ye Tianyi." As people from Medicine God Mountain, Yao Bilian and Qin Hao naturally came too. Qin Hao looked at Ye Tianyi in the dark. grass! "Huh! It doesn''t matter, this Ye Tianyi was very smart before. He ran away, but now, if he comes out, then he is finished! No matter if he has any confidence and capital, he is abandoned!" What Qin Hao had to do was to hold on to his troops first, and someone would deal with Ye Tianyi, so why should he do it? It''s just the upset of the giant TM. but Qin Hao frowned! Including some people who have seen Ye Tianyi before, and some people who have seen him make alchemy, they are also very strange after seeing Ye Tianyi! This is a sect banquet. Those who come here are all sects, family members! He doesn''t have a family here, and the sect doesn''t join either, then did he join a certain sect later? Otherwise, why does it appear here? It''s strange! Yao Xi also saw Ye Tianyi, and she was shocked. Why does he come here? Isn''t he afraid of something? strange. And Xiao Yi was so cool to see this scene! Sure enough, it was Ye Tianyi, that is, no matter how many catties he was, he had to install a B. "you are?" Xiao Nanshan''s eyes condensed slightly! "Can''t you tell?" Ye Tianyi said with a hook. "Hehehe, you can tell, Miss Liu''s boyfriend, right?" "I can tell why are you still asking?" Ye Tianyi said. Xiao Nanshan frowned! Is this person a brain can? Why do you speak with thorns? Grass mud horse! "Hahaha." Xiao Nanshan smiled and said, "Brother is really blessed." After speaking, he walked away with a black face, and then his attention fell on the other person. Qin Wuxin! Of course he doesn''t know him, but the temperament of this girl is absolutely dusty. Liu Qingyu has a boyfriend, but he has other options. The other people are communicating, and this banquet has not officially started, because the strong men of the League of Gods have not come over yet, they may be talking somewhere, but they just haven''t appeared here. Qin Wuxin is really annoying, why did she come? She has been hitting up, she is really convinced! Have these men never seen a woman or something? Why are men really thinking creatures in the lower body? I really wanted to look for Ye Tianyi as a shield, but when I first looked at it, he was surrounded by dozens of girls. Then I saw that he and Liu Qingyu were showing affection there, so how could she do it. Harm and annoying. But it doesn''t matter, my task is already completed! She was happy again thinking of this. "Hi, beauty, can you meet me?" Xiao Nanshan smiled and walked over. This huge venue is basically a group of people together, one side is basically young people, and the other side is basically the strong. Qin Wuxin frowned closely! "No." Xiao Nanshan; "..." Is TM poisonous today or something? Why is the woman you met so straightforward? Don''t you think about giving some face or something? "Beauty, you are too ruthless." Xiao Nanshan smiled. This kind of cold woman is also his favorite! Strong sense of conquest! And her temperament is not bad, it is probably not easy! "Ai, ai, that dim sum looks good, help me get one." Ye Tianyi hugged Liu Qingyu at this moment and said to Qin Wuxin. Al? Xiao Nanshan froze for a moment. Qin Wuxin thought for a while, now quite a few people are paying attention, she doesn''t care whether to cause trouble to Ye Tianyi, anyway, she will be from the Yinyue Sect anyway, it does not matter! Now, she just hopes not to be annoyed. With so many people paying attention now, if she shows a little closer to Ye Tianyi, she shouldn''t be annoyed. Then Qin Wuxin picked up the snack and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Feed me, ah." Ye Tianyi opened his mouthQin Wuxin; "..." Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi! Then Qin Wuxin fed it to Ye Tianyi. Everyone;? ? ? Stupid, a lot of people who don''t know why are stupid. Xiao Nanshan was stunned in place. "This" "Oh, this is my girlfriend, this is the eldest wife, this is the little wife, and that, the juice drinker, the third wife, they are sisters, dear." Ye Tianyi pointed at Liu Qianqian not far away, then pointed at Liu Qingyu, and said lightly! Everyone:? ? ? I''m taking Nima! What a banquet! How can they feel the malice of this world one by one! Chapter 958： Ling Tian Ye Tianyi said, why did you bring them here? I just came to let myself pretend to be B! A life that can''t pretend to be B and a life without a little sister, it''s better to die. Especially now, Ye Tianyi felt the envy, jealousy and hatred of those people, and the whole person died! This is the fun of pretending to be B. "Ai, ai, pour some wine for me." Ye Tianyi said to Liu Qianqian. "Ah...oh." Liu Qianqian then poured a glass of wine for Ye Tianyi and brought it over. Everyone was envious. "Well, you guys go and play." Ye Tianyi said, and then holding wine and eating snacks, making those people cry with envy. "Hi." At this time, a handsome man walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, and Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at him. "Problems?" "Hahaha, I just feel that you are pretty good, and I want to meet, Ling Tian." He stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi." "Hahaha, we all have a **** in our name." Ling Tian said with a smile. "Uh-I said brother, don''t you feel embarrassed? Isn''t it embarrassing to talk to a girl?" "Uh--" Ling Tian was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "No, no, on the contrary, it''s just that I am very natural with girls, but you feel embarrassed to be inexplicably with Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "It''s all because of nervousness. Why are you nervous? You don''t like men, right? Foggy grass! No wonder you came to talk to me and say goodbye!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist and walked away quickly. Ling Tian: "..." "Let me go! What brain circuit! Are there really men who like men?" Ling Tian smiled helplessly, anyway, he hadn''t encountered it. But Ye Tianyi has encountered it, and there are not many, he is afraid. "Have you seen the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect of the Ages?" Rocky asked. "No, I don''t know if he''s here, but even if he''s here, we don''t know who he is, but I don''t think he will be here." "Huh! If he doesn''t even have the guts to come here, then he is purely looking for death in starting that sect! If he has the guts to come, it means he still has a hole card." Rocky sneered. At this time, a group of people came out, all eyes were cast in the past, and then many people quickly put aside the things at hand, or stopped talking with other people. "Old Xu!" "Master Liu!" "Venerable Immortal!" Everyone saluted! Ye Tianyi looked over! There are only about 20 people. It doesn''t seem to belong to the same power, it seems that it is not only from the League of Gods. Ye Tianyi also saw a familiar person, so he is familiar! Yaohai, um, Yao Xi''s father! That is, this Yaohai is with them. This is the lord of the god-level sect medicine **** mountain. It is estimated that other people are people from the alliance of gods, especially seeing the attitude of these people, that is basically certain. "Everyone, should all be here, right?" An old man glanced at the crowd. "Well, half an hour has passed since time. If anyone hasn''t come yet, there is no sense of time!" A strong man said! "It seems that Her Majesty the Divine Dream Empress hasn''t come yet?" "The Empress has something to do, we will come back later, let''s do the preparations first!" At this moment, Zhang Hanya came over and said lightly! "Chairman Zhang!" Seeing her, some people hurriedly salute! Zhang Hanya can be regarded as the boss of various sects, of course, in a sense! The Tianzong Association is responsible for the promotion of the sect, including the allocation of some resources and the planning of the jurisdiction, which is very important to the development of a sect. "Well, you are welcome!" Zhang Hanya scanned it casually, and his eyes fell on Ye Tianyi not far away. The more you look at this person, the more handsome, especially when she knows that this person is the man of Her Majesty the Empress, she feels more handsome, it seems inexplicable that he has a halo on him! "Well, lets do some preparatory work now. Please leave the name of your sect here first. The deity will make a badge for your formula to be on your chest and for others to recognize it. Later The contest for the leader of the God Dream Empire in the realm of the gods will be contested from among you!" That old man Xu seemed to be the most prominent white-haired old man in the League of Gods. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He knew that the leader of this empire''s sect was already determined by the League of Gods before he came. He may have chosen several, and he can choose any one from them. Therefore, 95% of the sects here The door is estimated to be accompanied by the run. These people are also clear in their hearts, but...what if they were chosen by the people of the League of Gods? "Yes!" Then many people walked over! This banquet is a competition between the sovereigns, so it is not the young people, it has nothing to do with them, they all come over for a cutscene and make friends by the way. but There was one person who stunned everyone. Why? Everyone in the past was a middle-aged man, even an old man, how could a young man walk by? He seems to be in his twenties! No, more than one, there are two more! "Isn''t that Miss Liu''s boyfriend? He is also the sect master? So young, is it the son of a big brother who opened a sect for fun?" "It''s possible. It''s not easy to be able to pursue Miss Liu, and it''s a sister flower. In addition to a sister flower... I don''t think it is simple. Is it from a certain sect of Shangyu? The young master came to the lower domain to practice experience?" The upper domain is indeed much better than the lower domain, but it does not mean that the lower domain does not have the top level power of the upper domain, and it does not, it just means that the general level of the upper domain is higher than the lower domain. Everyone began to guess Ye Tianyi''s identity. "That Ye Tianyi is the Sect Master? Didn''t he still participate in the Doctor Contest before? How come he became the Sect Master? Could it be that the Sect Master of a certain sect tried to win him and even gave him the position of Sect Master? , Which made him refuse to join other sects?" "How is it possible? In order to win over a person and give up the position of Sect Master, isn''t this silly? Let''s take a look." Qin Hao, Yao Chen, Luo Chen, Luo Ji, Yao Xi, Yao Hai and others were surprised to see Ye Tianyi walk over. "Sect Master? Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him. It''s probably the son of a big boss." Xiao Nanshan muttered in his heart. Six or seven hundred people, the other two young people walking past, one is Ling Tian! "I''m going, Brother Ye, are you also the Sect Master?" Ling Tian saw Ye Tianyi and then leaned over and said in surprise! "Are you the suzerain?" Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless when he saw this young man! Big guys experience life, right? Chapter 959： It turns out that you are the 1st Divine Sect Sovereign of the Ages! Became the Sect Master at a young age, and no matter how old he is, he is also the Sect Master, Sect Master in his twenties. That must be the son of a big brother! This is everyone''s idea, and it is also a normal idea. Ling Tian smiled and said: "We are really destined, let me introduce ourselves, Ling Tian, ??I am the nine princes of the Nine Heavens Empire next door, the reason for establishing the sect is quite simple, in fact, it is to be the emperor, I My father set up an assessment threshold. Our nine princes will be in the realm of the gods and use their own abilities to achieve their own power. After three years, whoever is more powerful will be the prince." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. "That''s it! Then you built the sect from scratch, it''s also very powerful." Ling Tian smiled and said: "It''s nothing great. In fact, it''s just relying on the benefits of your own prince status. If you don''t have this status, who would care about a 20-year-old kid? Hahaha, in fact, I want to know you as a brother. Its not easy for you. You want to win together. Now it seems that this dream is shattered, but its better. You also have a sect. Maybe we can cooperate and develop together. What do you think?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Look again!" "Hahaha, it seems that Brother Ye has a very high-sightedness, and he may not even look up to Lingmen, so it seems that my vision is indeed good!" Ling Tian smiled. "Ninth brother, don''t come here unharmed!" A slightly older man smiled and walked over! "Fifth brother." Ling Tian smiled. "I heard that your Ling Tianzong has also been established, and it is developing pretty well, so go on!" The man patted Ling Tian on the shoulder. "Fifth brother''s sect is also well developed!" "Hehehe, I''ll go by first!" Then he walked away. Ling Tian said to Ye Tianyi: "He is one of my five, five princes, one of the competitors, and the only sect in the Divine Dream Empire." "Then you have some play, you two are fighting each other out." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Hahaha, so come here today to see if we can find some allies." Then two people walked over. "What''s the name of Brother Ye''s sect?" Ling Tian asked. "Eternal God Sect." Ling Tian:? ? ? He was really stunned! "Fuck! The first eternal divine sect that has attracted countless attention before is your brother Ye? Are you kidding me?" He even went to look around before, after all, it was the sect not far from Ling Tianzong, that had an impact on Ling Tianzong! In just two or three days, a huge sect emerged from the ground, and its scale was much larger than that of Ling Tianzong. He also knew that this eternal first divine sect must be a powerful person with a top-level law of creation! He is the lord? Quite exaggerated! Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course I''m not kidding." Speaking, Ye Tianyi wrote down the name of his sect, and then waited in line with paper. There was a strong man sitting there, surrounded by many badges. He was helping to engrave the name of the sect one by one. , And then those overlords wore them on their chests. "Is that Ye Tianyi the sect master? Bilian, what sect is newly established in this dream empire recently?" Qin Hao asked. "I dont know, I didnt know about it deliberately. I know that there is the first divine sect of the ages, but he is the lord, not necessarily the newly established sect? It may also be the old sect, it may be that kind The sect has been built, but he can''t stand the pressure and is ready to disband. He may take over. This is much simpler than the new sect. Many things are readily available." Yao Bilian said. "It''s also possible. You''ll know what the name of the badge on his chest is." Qin Hao pondered slightly! Up to now, he has kept a distance from Ye Tianyi, anyway, there are many people, as long as he keeps a low profile, no one will notice him. "Brother Ye, have you established a sect?" Yaohai is also the one who participated in the campaign for the leader. Although he is a god-level sect, if he can still become the leader, that would be great. Although he knows this is impossible, he still has to come after all. It''s a cutscene. Ye Tianyi said: "Yes." "Haha, no wonder Little Brother Ye rejected the invitations of the major sects at the time. He originally planned to establish a sect by himself. However, it is extremely difficult to establish a sect of your own in the realm of the gods and survive and become stronger. One thing." Yaohai said. "Get ready!" "Well, if Brother Ye needs help, you can contact my daughter at any time. Yaoshenshan still hopes to make your friend." Yaohai smiled! "Thank you senior!" "Zongmen name." Ling Tian said: "Ling Tianzong." The old man glanced at Ling Tian. "It turns out to be the nine princes of the Lord Nine Heavens God Emperor." The old man said lightly! "It''s only the Sect Master Ling Tian now." Ling Tian said. "Hahaha, good!" The old man then engraved the three words Ling Tianzong on the badge, Ling Tian took it and put it on his chest, turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi next to him. This Ye Tianyi is more concerned, and he surrounded him with dozens of girls. Liu Qingyu''s boyfriend, who hugged him from left to right, is worthy of attention! So, seeing that it is this kid, many people are leaning over here subconsciously. "Zongmen name." Ye Tianyi said: "The first divine sect in the ages." Everyone;? ? ? That''s right! When the name of this sect was spoken, it was accompanied by silence. It was... quite suddenly, and the surrounding area became extremely quiet in an instant. "Huh? He is the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect?" "Fuck! It''s him who has caused an uproar recently in the eternal first Shenzong!" "In fact, you can guess that if you can name this kind of name, it is probably because you have confidence in yourself. Young people have such ambitions and arrogance. If it looks like this, he dares to name this name. It is really true. There is a high chance of being a powerful young master of the sect!" "..." For a time, Ye Tianyi aroused huge public opinion! "It''s him!" Loki''s eyes condensed! This Ye Tianyi turned out to be the lord of the eternal first divine sect? This is too arrogant, right? Does he really have any cards or background? Rocky didn''t know either! But if it looks like this, may have a background! Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. He didn''t join any sect because he established the sect? This eternal first divine sect turned out to be his... Qin Hao was also taken aback! "Idiot! Looking for death!" He knows Ye Tianyi, he dare to use this name? Isn''t that looking for death? Pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? Many strong people also pay special attention to Ye Tianyi. "It turns out that you are the first divine sect master of the ages!" The old man said. (There is not much time at night recently, the update may be around noon during the day, or this point is about the same, it is not too sure, follow-up see when the update will be fixed at a certain point) Chapter 960： He is from the lower plane The people who knew Ye Tianyi, Qin Hao, Xiao Yi, including Yao Xi, Luo Chen, and those in the previous Physician Elite Competition actually felt that this news was not unacceptable! This Ye Tianyi is really bold and lawless! If you think about it, he is indeed the only one who can use such a name, and dare to use such a name! This person is really crazy! Never seen such a crazy person! Xiao Yi, Qin Hao doesn''t need to say more, of course they know! Others, a purely elite physician contest, Ye Tianyi said, he just came to break the routine, how crazy is this? So when they knew that the eternal first divine sect was founded by Ye Tianyi, they werent too surprised. They just said that when they didnt know, they still didnt think it was Ye Tianyi, but they still underestimated Ye Tianyi. Arrogant. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, is there any problem?" "Hehe, nothing, take the badge!" "Thank you senior!" Ye Tianyi then took the badge. Yaohai looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. "This kid! Harm." He didn''t know what to say, he was helpless anyway. It''s amazing! The first eternal divine sect, nothing else, it''s really just the name of the eternal first divine sect, it''s too blatant! Its not good not to be followed by others. "What is the identity of this kid?" Loki is also at a loss now! What is it that gives him so much confidence? It can''t be a fool! ? Yao Huangzong, Yao Shenshan did not join, and he founded the first eternal Shenzong. Ye Tianyi smiled and walked away, and then walked towards Yao Xi. "Girl Yaoxi." "Young Master Ye." Yao Xi said. Everyone gritted their teeth with hatred when they watched Ye Tianyi strike up a conversation with Yaoxi. You are paralyzed! Three beautiful girlfriends next to you, who are you still talking to Yaoxi? "Did girl Yaoxi miss me these days?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Uh--" Yao Xi was taken aback for a moment. "Young Master Ye, stop joking." Yao Xi was helpless. "No, I''m asking you very seriously, have you missed me these days? I miss you anyway and want to chat with you every day, but I am afraid to disturb you. I want to find you in the morning, but I am afraid of you. I havent woken up from sleep, Im afraid that Ill make you noise. I want to find you later, but Im worried that youre busy. I want to find you in the afternoon, but Ill be busy in the afternoon, so I thought, maybe Ill find you at night, but worry. You are playing black-and-white games with other little brothers... I want to find you again at ten o''clock in the evening, but I am worried that you will go to bed early and disturb you. It is so difficult for me. Ye Tianyi said aggrieved. Everyone:? ? ? Damn it! Is this man TM''s dog? Disgusting. Yao Xi coughed dryly: "Yao Xi usually has nothing to do except for cultivation. If you have anything, Master Ye can call me at any time." "Oh what you said, you are not allowed to ignore me then." Yao Xi: "..." "Ok." Now, the identity of Ye Tianyi has become a mystery in this banquet. The people of the alliance of gods did not go to watch the battle of the heavens at that time. After all, only a very small number of people, and probably More people on the domain! Why? Because they used to watch the Battle of the Heavens to see the disciples of the Demon Empress, and they cared about the disciples of the Demon Empress, thats something the top sect would care about. Of course, there are also in the lower realms, such as the Heretic God Sect, but this They really belonged to the behemoths of the lower realm, they were even bigger than the Medicine God Mountain, and they wouldn''t participate in this kind of banquet. "Xiao Yi, that Ye Tianyi, are you sure it came from a lower plane?" Yi Tianqiu asked Xiao Yi beside him. Xiao Yi nodded; "It''s true. Young Master Qiu has already checked that Ye Tianyi, right? I didn''t find any news, right? I didn''t find any news because he was not in the realm of the gods before. , He has been blank in the realm of the gods for more than 20 years, so nothing can be found." Yi Tianqiu pondered slightly. He thinks it makes sense! He really can''t stand this Ye Tianyi! Grass mud horse! How many geniuses are here, how can he keep him pretending to be B? "Hahaha, really interesting." Yi Tianqiu laughed out loud at this time. It was originally a relatively quiet occasion, but Yi Tianqiu''s words made everyone concerned. "Sao Qiu, what do you mean?" Xiao Nanshan frowned and asked! It feels like he is talking about Ye Tianyi. Anyway, this Ye Tianyi has really aroused the anger of the people. He is too pretending to be B. You said, they are all top geniuses. Although they are not on the top list, they The realm of the gods, it would be the top one in the rankings. What do you pretend to be? Yi Tianqiu then said, "Hahaha, it''s meaningless, just think, Ye Shao is pretty good." Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "Why are you saying this?" Another man came over, yes, Yaochen! Although Yaohai seemed to be very optimistic about him, Yao Chen was very upset with him. Although he belonged to a sect, but not from a family, Yaohai still couldn''t control him to do such things! "Ye Shao came from the lower plane, that is, less than two years. A man from the lower plane, in less than two years, started from scratch, and now he has established his own in the realm of the gods. Zongmen, even took such a unique name, to be honest I really admire Ye Shao from the bottom of my heart! Miss Liu is also from the lower level, right? The two should be in the lower level. Isnt it the established relationship between boy and girl friends? What a pity... If this is not the case, Ben Shao still has a chance, hey." Yi Tianqiu smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi, as if he admired it, but... he deliberately revealed a message to everyone that this Ye Tianyi came from a lower plane! In any case, he has no background in the realm of the gods! He is pretending to be B! But now, what allowed him to successfully pretend to be B was that everyone didn''t know what his identity was and didn''t dare to diss him easily, so he could pretend to be B, but now that I know, how do you pretend? Grass mud horse! "What? From the lower plane? Foggy grass?" "No? I never thought he came from a lower plane, but it seems that there has been news that Miss Liu came from a lower plane before, and they are lovers. Maybe it really is. what!" "Fuck? Then I don''t understand it, you come from the lower plane, how are you, what background can you have in the realm of the gods, what do you put here? Fuck? I was deceived by him! No wonder we dont even know him, its not that he is too ridiculous and we cant reach it, but he came from a lower plane! I understand! Chapter 961： Sweet, nice For a time, everyone talked! Loki and other people who wanted to do something against Ye Tianyi, wanted to obtain the treasures of Ye Tianyi, and covet Ye Tianyi, but those who had not dared to do it before, heard this news, undoubtedly it was a surprise! Yao Xi frowned slightly! Did Ye Gongzi come from a lower plane? To be honest, if you don''t think about anything else, when you hear this news, you really think he is very strong! A person from a lower plane, he actually hangs the genius of the realm of gods, you are not convinced. but He has no confidence. "Brother Ye, shouldn''t you really come from the lower planes? That''s a bit too exaggerated. It''s shocking that someone from the lower planes actually smashed countless geniuses. Up." Loki looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then thank you senior for complimenting." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, some people''s eyes suddenly lit up! Foggy grass! In other words, did he admit that he came from a lower plane? This? ? "Come on, we can go further in the future!" Loki patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, but smiled in his heart. Ling Tian frowned! From the lower planes? "Of course, but now, I have something to do." Ye Tianyi said. Knowing the identity of Ye Tianyi, everyone has nothing to worry about! This person is really an idiot! Don''t join the top sect, choose to establish your own sect. Okay, this is understandable. Do you want to rely on yourself, but what do you mean by the name of this sect? Who gave you the courage? I used to think that his background gave him the courage, and the pursuit of Liu Qingyu did not rely on his "strong" background, but purely because he pursued morality in that small place on the lower plane. Now it seems, hahaha...idiot! "whats the matter?" Many people looked at Ye Tianyi in doubt, but looking at Ye Tianyi''s eyes now, it was completely contemptuous! It''s really contemptuous! How strong is your medical skill? What are you? Ye Tianyi walked towards the Yi Tianqiu, and then raised his hand. Snapped-- The crisp applause resounded in this huge venue... In an instant, the surroundings became quiet. Everyone was dumbfounded. Guru-- They are really incomprehensible and completely unexpected. Why did this Ye Tianyi slap him directly? No, what is his reason? Or... why would he dare? "Brother, what are you doing again." Liu Qianqian was stupid seeing this scene. This Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi before! However, they are all dumbfounded! Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! Don''t you need her to save people? Na Yi Tianqiu clutched his face and forced him in place. "you!!" Click He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists in anger! "Boy, what do you mean?" Yi Tianqiu''s father pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "I''m not old, but..." Ye Tianyi knocked on the badge on his chest and said: "I am the Sovereign. In terms of status, I sit on an equal footing with everyone present here. Even if it is Medicine God Mountain, the Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect, at least in terms of status, we are all Sect Master, and you ..." Ye Tianyi then pointed to Yi Tianqiu and said, "You are only the son of a certain sect or the head of the family. I am more than a little bit higher than you in terms of status. So, should you call me Sect Master Ye? You call me Ye Shao, when you dont know my identity, you can call it, but now you know, then you still call this Sect Master like this, why do you look down on whom? Huh? You are Didnt take this Sect Master in your eyes? Can that Sect Master teach you? Nothing big or small, I won''t give you face, let you keep your memory! And you!" Ye Tianyi then pointed to Yi Tianqiu''s father. "Please remember, my age is not very old, but now, on this occasion, in the realm of the gods, we are all sect masters, and our status is equal. You put your dog''s paw down to Lao Tzu! You can be upset, you Come to attack my sect and destroy this sect master, but here, we are the same generation! Uncultivated things, as expected, there will be whatever kind of kid there is!" Everyone:? ? ? You say, these people are ignorant? They are all stupid! This? ? This is crazy! ? But if you think about it, what he said cannot be refuted! But it''s really wild, is this person crazy? This family is not a sect, it is a clan, but what about their clan power, is it also at the immortal level? Even the imperial gate level, it may not be up to, but it is definitely not comparable to his spiritual gate! You said, you beat and scolded someone''s son, and you can explain it, but your TM directly scolded Lao Tzu together. It''s a real cow! Na Yi Tianqiu was speechless, he was very angry, he was extremely angry, but at the same time he also needed to stay sensible now. Na Yi Tianqiu''s father gritted his teeth! "Humph!" He then flicked his arm in anger! "It seems that I am still very dissatisfied, so what did I do wrong?" Ye Tianyi sneered! "Humph!" The two of them then walked away like a dumb loss! Other people''s impressions of Ye Tianyi were completely different. This man... is really a lunatic! Damn it? Too ruthless! You say, let alone him, even if it is a person with a higher status than Yi Tianqiu''s father, they will not point to their nose to curse, let alone do it! So, there is no pressure and lightness? Other people will be concerned about identity and other things and dare not say more, do more, but he is different? do not know! Anyway, they know that this kid is done! His sect must be over! This kind of thing, in front of everyone, Yi Tianqiu and the others are helpless and can''t force their hands. The people of the Alliance of Gods are still here, and they are not allowed to do it here, but what about after the banquet? "Sect Master Ye, please also respect our banquet rules!" An old man from the League of Gods said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes, senior!" Ye Tianyi suddenly became obedient again Zhang Hanya opened her mouth. This Ye Tianyi... What is he? He is really inferior, and he has no background. You say, his confidence comes from those villains... It doesn''t make sense. "However, there is the female emperor, at least this Yijia is not a concern, but..." She looked at Yao Huangzong and other powerful people! There is more than one person who covets him! "Father... I''m going to kill him!" Yi Tianqiu gritted his teeth! "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for the father to keep him alive for this kind of life and death thing!" Insulting him in front of everyone, his face is gone! For this kind of person, face is more important than anything, really! Chapter 962： Empress appears Wearing this badge, Ye Tianyi lighted a cigarette silently, smoking, eating, and holding MM. However, some people don''t want to let Ye Tianyi go! Yes, what Ye Tianyi said is reasonable, and it cannot be said that it is absolutely reasonable, but it is impossible to refute it! But suzerain can do that? "Sect Master Ye, what do you say about others, I think you need to examine yourself before talking about others!" At this time, a man faintly said with red wine! Ling Tian''s fifth brother, the fifth prince of the Nine Heavens Empire, Ling Yue. Why does he want to get ahead? First, it seems that Ye Tianyi is unhappy. Second, the Yi familys power is not too weak, and the Yi family is speechless by this Ye Tianyi. They will not be able to tell Ye Tianyi because of their face and identity. too much! But he can Ling Yue! Help this Yijia, it can be regarded as a certain connection with Yijia. In this way, his sect can easily get the support of Yijia! At least you can become an ally! This is what he needs! He didn''t come this time to be able to become the leader, he was just to make more allies. Ling Tian frowned. Of course he understood what Ling Yue thought. "Oh? Examine yourself?" Ye Tianyi frowned! "If you say that others have no quality, you must first see if you have quality. Sect Master Ye speaks badly and smokes in public. This is also a manifestation of lack of quality. On the other hand, the few Yijia did not even argue with Sect Master Ye. This is them. The manifestation of quality, I believe anyone with a discerning eye can see that this suzerains personality is like this, hateful and hateful, this suzerain is indeed a bit uncomfortable with Sect Master Yes approach." A person from a lower plane, the newly established sect, is not worthy of his affection! When they heard Ling Yue''s words, everyone nodded again and again! "Huh! The deity is too lazy to be familiar with this kind of person, so the deity also doesn''t bother to say more to him!" Yi Tianqiu''s father, also named, snorted and said! I am very grateful to Ling Yue! It is not good for him to say such things, but if some people say it, it will be different. "I think you make sense." Ye Tianyi nodded and pondered slightly. "Oh?" Ling Yue looked at Ye Tianyi. "But... I also know that I am an unqualified person. I like to swear, and my swearing is pretty sweet. Do you want to hear it? I chopped off Nima''s head! Do you have a face? What do you pretend in front of Lao Tzu? In order to make friends with others and stand up and look just and awe-inspiring, I don''t understand what you think? You pretend to be Nima! Lao Tzu just has no quality, there is a way to lead Nima Come out, let''s play against each other!" Ye Tianyi yelled at that Ling Yue. Everyone; "..." Foggy grass! This? ? It''s a bit silly. Is this too rigid? Ling Yue was stupid. This He never expected that this person could be like this... "What an unpredictable kid." Yaohai sighed. He didnt consider whether Ye Tianyi was dead or alive. It was his own choice. After all, he didnt join Yaoshenshan. It was not good for him, but they were not enemies either. He just wanted to keep watching and see if this kid is still What can I do! Qin Wuxin: "..." This person... he he he... She was shocked! What is this? "Hahaha, low quality!" Ling Yue''s expression turned worse in an instant. "Moreover, this person just started, right? Old Xu, he should be no longer qualified to participate in this banquet? The younger generation thinks, let''s get out." Ling Yue gave the old Xu a punch. Old Xu thought slightly. "Ok" This person really made him feel a little sullen, hitting people in front of them, yelling, and to be honest, it was quite annoying! But... they are also old foxes. Ye Tianyi makes them unhappy. In fact, Ling Yue and Yi Tianqiu also make them not like them. Why? It can be seen that Yi Tianqiu said it because he was upset that Ye Tianyi pretended to be B, including Ling Yue who made his debut to strengthen his family, otherwise this matter has something to do with him? Old Xu could also tell that it was Ye Tianyi. He was not a fool. Of course, perhaps he was. He was a pure temperament. He could see that Yi Tianqiu deliberately said his identity to make everyone despise. , And then he directly refused to swear at face, he could also see that this Ye Tianyi should have seen that Ling Yue also had his own Xiao Jiujiu, wanted to step on him to achieve a certain goal, and then swear at him! To be honest, think about it carefully, the other two people who are more disgusting, not this Ye Tianyi! It just means that normal people would not treat these things in Ye Tianyi''s way, this Ye Tianyi is too rigid. But it can be seen that many of these people dislike Ye Tianyi, so it should be right to kick him out! "Well, get out!" A strong man from the League of Gods said lightly! He didn''t think as much as Old Xu, he just didn''t like this person! "Get out! Get out!" "Ha ha ha, don''t rely on here, don''t attend this banquet!" "..." Some people agreed. "You have a good point..." Old Xu hadnt finished speaking yet. At this time, Zhang Hanya said: Old Xu, from the perspective of younger generations, you cant say who is right or wrong with this kind of thing. It can only be said that this young mans temperament is a bit too strong. Peoples character, right? The younger generation doesnt think its a big problem. As for his hands-on, although the banquet has this rule, in the younger generations view, its actually more like the friction between two young people. The sect of the realm of gods, this kind of trivial matter, the younger generation feels that there is no need to make it so big." Old Xu pondered slightly: "What President Zhang said is not unreasonable Friction? The so-called friction can erase the fact that he did it? Rules are rules, no rules cant be round, no matter how small the rules are. , No matter how small things are, if you break the rules, you will have to bear the price! Isnt this supposed to be?" Yi Tianqiu''s father, also named coldly hummed! "I think so, no matter what the rules are, if you break it, you have to bear the punishment you deserve! It''s just a simple drive out of the banquet, not seeing it, it''s a lot of face! I am friends with Qiu Shao, and I know Young Master Qiu is a human being, this matter, Young Master is on his side!" Xiao Nanshan said! Now that I know that Ye Tianyi has no background, then Xiao Nanshan is not afraid of anything! Just don''t give Ye Tianyi face! "Well, Sect Master Ye, in that case, you broke the rules first, then..." At this moment, a figure walked in. "Everyone, some small things don''t have to be like this, right?" Chapter 963： Chang Xi The sudden voice made everyone cast all their eyes over. A noble woman dressed up in attendance, followed by four beautiful girls, came from a short distance! hiss-- Seeing her, everyone took a breath! The long and charming curly hair was loosely twirled by the white ribbon, and the whirling pure color skirt scented in the moonlight. The tall figure moved the light and trembling steps of the heart, and the beautiful eyes like water and ice shocked everyone. Heart! It''s just that the light veil covers her face! It really makes people want to see the amazing face under this veil! It seems to be specially dressed, so beautiful and noble. Zhang Hanya took a look. It turns out that Her Majesty said that she had something to dress up specially, obviously, to see Ye Tianyi. It seems that they are really lovers! My goodness, I really don''t understand, how exactly this Ye Tianyi chased the female emperor was quite exaggerated. "Is this the goddess of dreams? Hisso noble and beautiful! I have long heard that the new emperor of the gods of dreams is a very beautiful woman. See you today, fog grass!" "It''s the goddess of dreams, so beautiful! But, she seems to be protecting Ye Tianyi?" "It''s not Bao Ye Tianyi, after all, this is the place of the Empress of God Dream, maybe she doesn''t like to make trouble in her place, she protects Ye Tianyi? Thinking too much! How could it be possible!" "..." Ye Tianyi looked at her, then frowned. Who? Is this the goddess of dreams? Of course Ye Tianyi couldn''t recognize it! After all, I havent seen it in two years, and wearing a veil, her hairstyle has also changed. In addition, some of this girl has a similar tone. The most important thing is that Ye Tianyi never expected to be here, the gods. The empress of the domain may be a girl by her side! However, there is a sense of familiarity, but Ye Tianyi feels that he has a sense of familiarity with beautiful and noble girls. "Have seen your Majesty the Empress!" "Have seen the Empress!" Everyone saluted one after another, even those from the Alliance of Gods needed a little salute. After all, this is people''s territory. After all, the status and power of the emperor of the realm of gods is not weak, and why can you sit on the position of the emperor of this realm of gods? There is no giant behind this, and still want to sit in the seat of God? Chang Xi nodded slightly. "Your Majesty, something happened just now...this person..." Before Yi Tianqiu''s words were finished, Chang Xi said lightly: "This emperor knows that nothing is too small. If there is something to be resolved later, it is not the time." "Yes!" The female emperor said so, so who else would say more? According to Chang Xi''s personality, what she just said should be "My emperor, you are making things difficult everywhere, what do you mean?" That''s right, she actually said that at the beginning! But why didn''t you tell everyone that Ye Tianyi was hers? Quite simply, it wasn''t because she didn''t want to see Ye Tianyi, nor was she afraid to tell everyone that Ye Tianyi was her person and how it would affect her, there was only one reason. She knows Ye Tianyi too well. She knows what kind of person Ye Tianyi is. If she finds out the relationship between herself and Ye Tianyi in front of everyone, then everyone knows Ye Tianyis background, or her backing is her. Why is it so uncomfortable? He can''t pretend to be B in the future! If you don''t let this person pretend to be B, he can die in pain! Therefore, she didn''t point out. I have to say, I still know Ye Tianyi. "Sorry, the emperor is late." After Chang Xi walked to the front of the emperor to sit down, some old men from the Alliance of Gods also walked over and sat down side by side! "It''s okay, things are normal, and our progress has not fallen behind!" Xu Laodao. "Well, now let''s start the campaign for the leader of the Dream Empire." Chang Xi said lightly. "Yes!" Mr. Xu stood up, glanced at the crowd, and said, "Now, please gather together for the masters. Please don''t disturb the others. We are ready to run for the leader!" Ye Tianyi and the others gathered together. "Brother Ye, are you sure you want to be so stubborn? My Five Emperor Brothers is very ruthless, so be careful." Ling Tian approached Ye Tianyi and reminded him. "Well, thanks a lot." Ling Tian shook his head: "It''s okay, but you surprised me a lot." "It''s nothing, you are too tender." "Uh--" Ling Tian smiled and said nothing. Ye Tianyi''s gaze looked at Chang Xi, and Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi, the two of them looked at each other in the crowd. wrong! No, no, no! Familiar with! What do her eyes mean? Familiar with! Foggy grass? Chang Xi? Empress daughter-in-law? No way? Ye Tianyi recognized it a bit. But he was a little unsure, but when he saw her look at his eyes, he felt so again! Foggy grass! Is it really Chang Xi? It''s a bit flicking. No, it''s cold. It seems to be her. Xu Lao then said: "The assessment of the leader is divided into three rounds. Each time it may be different, but rest assured, we are not comparing strength, because the levels of the major sects are different, and the strength of the sovereign is different, and this leader It is not based on the strength of the suzerain. In the end, we will decide five to twenty or thirty suzerains. Among them, we will discuss and choose one to be the current leader! There will be no elimination! Say, we will go through these three rounds and share your hearts equally, so this time through our joint discussion, what the first round of the major sovereigns will be tested is very simple, that is vision!" Everyone glanced at each other. "Its among all of us here Everyone, whether you understand, dont understand, or you can understand, each of you has ten minutes to choose to be present. You are not very young. People who are in their thirties, they are the people you think will have higher achievements in the future!" Xu Laodao. "Old Xu, this... is a test of uncertainty. No one knows how or higher a certain genius will achieve in the future." A Sect Master said. "Hahaha, dont forget that there is a kind of spar on this continent called Prediction God Stone. It is a powerful existence created by Tianji Pavilion. It is similar to inferring Heavens secret. Prediction God Stone will predict your future achievements. Of course, it is only a prediction. , It must be inaccurate or just a rough idea, but according to the actual situation, the gap will not be too big! Our test is not so rigorous, but it is reasonable! You can choose as much as you want, and we old guys know it. it is good!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. The highest achiever? Who else but himself? Chapter 964： WTF Each of those people seemed to be entangled, and some of them were really in contact with other people in a decent way! Actually, there is no need to pretend to be there in this competition. Anyway, this is not something with absolute accuracy. Even if you are right, but who knows? What kind of prediction **** stone, if this thing is really useful, it would be weird! The old Xu said that this thing is indeed quite real, in fact, it is nothing. Looking at a persons current talents and achievements, he can actually infer his future achievements. As long as he does not die, as long as he stays at the current stage, it is very different Not bad will do! So, this sacred stone is not so powerful. Moreover, these pretends are actually meaningless, aren''t there many people in the court who are very good? Still choose? Just choose from among them? The most important thing is that they have already said that this leader has been internally determined. When the time comes to choose one from those who have been elected, then no matter how you do it, if they don''t like it, you will definitely not be selected. "Brother Ye, what do you think?" Ling Tian came over and asked with a smile. Even if he knew that Ye Tianyi had no background, Ling Tian still really wanted to make friends with him. "Just do it casually, don''t you know the inside story?" Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, it makes sense." Ling Tian smiled, and then said: "I was thinking about it, what if I was also selected?" "Then you are awesome." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hahaha." Time passed slowly. "Well, everyone, now the time has come, please tell us each of your choices!" Old Xu glanced at everyone and said. Then Loki took a fist and said, "Then let me talk about it first. In fact, I was thinking about one thing for ten minutes. It is more difficult for a few people to make a decision. In the end, I still think that Yaoxi from Yaoshenshan The girl''s future achievements should be the highest, even my son Luo Chen can''t match it!" Mr. Xu nodded their heads. "We already know it." Yao Xi owed a little: "Thank you Senior Luo." "I''m just seeking truth from facts." "I think the future achievements of Yaochen from Yaoshenshan may be even higher!" Another strong said. "Thank you senior!" Yao Chen gave a punch! Then one after another, basically their choices are Yaochen and Yaoxi. After all, the talents of these two are indeed placed here. Those who are not more than 30 years old in the field must be the top! You can''t find the third one that can compare to them. You know, for the two of them, Yao Xi is on the list, and Yaochen is in the top ten. This is a real ranking, and the others... Luo Chen is also on the local rankings, but the ranking is not that high. Yitianqiu and Xiao Nanshan are even worse, and there is no third person who can compare with them. "Up to now, everyone has only talked about Yaochen and Yaoxi. If they are both of them, then you dont need to say, because in our rating, these two are similar, so no one else Yet?" Old Xu said! Some people are puzzled. "This sentence means that someone is above these two? Or do you want to waste time? It should be the latter." Chang Xi and Ye Tianyi exchanged glances all the way! Ye Tianyi is sure, this must be Chang Xi! "I think there is another person." At this time, Yao Xi''s father stood up. "Oh? Sect Master Yaoshenshan, who is your candidate?" Yaohai smiled and said, "I think Sect Master Ye will not be low in the future." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. What Yaohai said made people stunned. "Really? It seems that Sect Master Ye is also a strange person, who has won the favor of Sect Master Yao." Old Xu frowned. "It''s just that I''m very curious, Sect Master Yao, your daughter is a well-known existence in the sky list. Why do you think Sect Master Ye will achieve even higher achievements in the future?" Now these people call Ye Tianyi all Ye Sect Master, even those big guys call Ye Tianyi so, for fear that Ye Tianyi will be a **** at them. "Hahaha, it''s just a feeling, I feel that Sect Master Ye is not too old, but not worse than my daughter!" Yaohai smiled. "It''s quite interesting." Old Xu laughed. Chang Xi''s eyes lit up. What do you mean? Has this Ye Tianyi made the Master of Medicine God Mountain look after? Is he famous? Not really, I haven''t heard of his fame, but it''s quite normal. Maybe anyone who knows Ye Tianyi a little bit will probably choose Ye Tianyi. "Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master Yao, then let me share my opinion. It''s a coincidence that my opinion is the same as Sect Master Yao." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone thought about it a little bit. Sect Master Yao''s view was... he thought that Ye Tianyi''s future achievements would be even higher! What Ye Tianyi said... his views are the same... Foggy grass! Shameless! Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "I also think my future achievements are the highest." Everyone: "..." Chang Xi shook her head helplessly. This person... Sure enough, it''s still that urinary, which hurts. Ye Tianyi''s words made everyone stunned for a while. "Hahaha" Someone couldn''t help but laugh. "I said Sect Master Ye, you really are not low-key at all!" That''s right, Xiao Nanshan is talking! Unbearable! I really can''t stand it! Xiao Yi, Qin Hao saw someone dissing Ye Tianyi, and they were comfortable! "Oh? Why do you need to keep a low profile? This is a fact. I think I just told the truth. Why? Is there anything I can''t tell?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Hahaha" Xiao Nanshan then smiled and said: "Can, can, but Sect Master Ye shouldn''t take this as a place for joking, OK? You are embarrassed, and we are embarrassed, he is not funny." "Oh Then why dont you say it when Yao Sect Master is speaking? Also, Yao Sect Master thinks that I will have the highest achievement in the future. When you say that, are you refuting Yao Sect Master? Are you thinking about me? Just kidding, I think I''m pretending to be B, then you mean the same is true for Sect Master Yao?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Uh-" Then Xiao Nanshan was taken aback! Foggy grass! He has forgotten this one. "I didn''t mean that!" "What do you mean? Don''t dare to say in front of Yao Sect Master, tell me in front of me, why? Bullying is afraid of hardship? Do you think this Sect Master just established a small sect is good for bullying? What is it." Ye Tianyi sneered. "You!! Hmph! Don''t talk nonsense, everyone knows the future achievements of Miss Yaoxi and Brother Yaochen, aren''t you kicking your nose while the predecessors praise you? Then you can show it to everyone, Why do you think that your future achievements can even be higher than that of the Yaoxi **** the sky list? Excuse me, are you a famous person on the sky list? Chapter 965： I cant pretend to die you These people really think Ye Tianyi is unhappy, of course, it is the man who is unhappy with him! The reason for the unhappiness is simple, and that is because of jealousy. Especially seeing this Ye Tianyi pretending to be B again, they really can''t stand it! "Isn''t there this prediction divine stone here? Just let Sect Master Ye try to predict the divine stone?" Xiao Yi didn''t dare to show his face in the crowd, and then only a voice came. "Yes, I think, this prediction of the existence of the **** stone is to make us more sure of the potential of a certain person, so that we have a number in our hearts, right?" Another person said. "Then Sect Master Ye will try." A person became angry with Yin and Yang. "I don''t think it is necessary!" Yaohai said at this time! He doesn''t care about Ye Tianyi''s life or death, but he is really optimistic about Ye Tianyi. It is a good choice to make friends with him. After all, to make friends, maybe if you need any medicine, you can ask him to help refine it! Moreover, he really feels that this kid''s future achievements are limitless, and he really didn''t deliberately say it to increase his favorability. Yaohai then said: "If you can refine the ninth-tier pill in your twenties, if you can refine the seventh, eighth, and ninth-tier pill, then you You are qualified to doubt him, if you can''t, then there is no need for this!" "what!" Hearing Yaohai''s words, let alone those people, the powerhouses of the Alliance of Gods were already shocked! "Sect Master Yao, what do you mean..." Old Xu looked at Yaohai suspiciously. "Isn''t the meaning very clear? This is something that Sect Master Ye can do. In the world, the deity has never heard of a second person, even the major medical gods cannot. Therefore, such a young man, he There is no limit to how boundless his future is. I think you should know in your heart. No matter how bad, he is also a **** of medicine." Yaohai said. Everyone glanced at each other. The lord of the mountain of medicine will not lie to them! No wonder, no wonder the Lord of the Mountain of Medicine showed a more friendly attitude towards him from the very beginning! It turned out to be so! To be honest, let alone the lower domain, the upper domain cannot find such a person! Refining Tier Nine Pills in the Twenties? And can all guarantee the gods? This is an exaggeration! Before that, some people who were dissatisfied with Ye Tianyi, including those from the Alliance of Gods, really had a better impression of Ye Tianyi! If this is the case, even now he can be called the number one physician in the world! Not to mention future achievements! Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Sure enough, although he hasn''t seen him for so long, he seems to have been nothing ordinary. Yes, Ye Tianyi is the most unlikely ordinary person. "It''s really unexpected! No wonder Sect Master Ye would establish his own sect at a young age. Sect Master Ye''s sect should be a physician sect, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "That''s right!" "Good! Good!" Old Xu then glanced at each other with a few people, and the meaning in his eyes seemed to contain something. "But... can''t it be said that a strong medical skill means higher achievements in the future? If the medical skill is strong, it can only mean that Sect Master Ye will not be low in this aspect in the future, and his status will not be low, but... the main thing depends on the realm. Ah! This realm is not high, and high achievement is only one-sided, isnt it? Others are a little bit more powerful. At the age of twenty-three or four, you can have the cultivation level of the gods, and even the gods. Miss Yaoxi, you have already cultivated in the gods. In order, this is the embodiment of higher achievements in the future!" Ling Yue said. He has already had friction with Ye Tianyi, naturally it is impossible to welcome him with a smile just because he knows the potential of this kid! impossible! What he wants is to make this person unable to turn over! I believe that more people are still unhappy with him now! Chang Xi is helpless! Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still the same Ye Tianyi, as before, no matter where he goes, he always doesn''t know how many people have been dissing him. Of course, there are reasons why he is too arrogant, and she is used to it. "Yes, yeah, realm is actually everything. In the future, Sect Master Yes medical skills are very strong, but... does not mean that achievements are high. No matter what, for a person with a low realm, no matter how high the medical skills are. It can be sent under the fence and join other sects, no matter what, it is the sect of others who joined. If you don''t want to join, then you don''t have the top strength to protect your safety. I think strength is the most important!" "Yes, who is a powerful doctor, who does not emphasize both strength and medical skills?" All of a sudden, more people came out to talk! They are just unhappy with Ye Tianyi, but they just need a leader, as long as there is a leader, everything is easy to say. "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed. "I am twenty-three years old, and the cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm is not high, but it took me more than a year to upgrade from the Celestial Realm to the Immortal King Realm. I did not join any sects, and did not receive any major sect resources. , Are you all right!" Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone. To be honest, this is amazing! If you have a background and you have resources, then this is not great, but if you dont have a background and dont get top-level resource training, it takes more than a year to upgrade from Tianzun to Immortal King and rely solely on yourself. It''s a bit perverted. "Don''t you want to see future achievements?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. brush-- Ye Tianyi released his own spatial attributes. laugh-- Someone sneered! "Space? Sect Master Ye thinks that having space attributes is very strong, right? There are many warriors in the domain of the gods, and you are still too young." Ye Tianyi did not answer, and then released his own fire attributes. "Double attributes are enough?" Then water properties... Wood properties, fire properties, soil properties, metallic properties... Now, there are fewer people talking. Six attributes... To be honest, this is hard to find in the realm of the gods. "HahahaDoes Sect Master Ye think that having six attributes really shows that his future is unlimited?" Ling Yue smiled. Then... Ye Tianyifeng''s attributes broke out! Ling Yue''s mouth twitched! and also? Then...dark attributeslight attributes, thunder attributes! This? ? ? Now, everyone can''t calm down! The ice attribute burst out, everyone''s eyes widened! This is really exaggerated! Finally, Ye Tianyi released the time attribute! Everyone; "..." "All attributes! All the legendary attributes!" "This...to be honest, I have never seen anyone with all attributes, and the power of the attributes he releases is not weak...this..." "The world is so big, there are no wonders. To be honest, if he controls well, he only needs to have a higher realm. His combat power is unimaginable!" Chapter 966： Is this shameless? not enough Everyone was really surprised! This is a bit too exaggerated! Full attributes! They really never heard of anyone with all attributes! Although, more attributes are not necessarily a good thing, why? Because you have many attributes, but you may not be able to control the essence of any of them, which will cause you to be actually not strong! However, they are all strong, and they can feel the strength of this kid''s attributes. The strength of each attribute is not bad, and even some of them are shocked! This is another concept! When others fight with the same realm, there will be only one or two attributes, but with all attributes, what advantage can he have! and All attributes... This also shows the horror of his talent! Ye Tianyi turned the corner of his mouth to look at everyone, and said, "Is it enough?" Everyone didn''t know what to say. "The realm of this sect master is not high, that comes from what you said, this sect master comes from the lower plane, so? You have a higher realm, so what can it explain? Huh?" Ye Tianyi pointed to Ling Yue. Ling Yue secretly clenched his fists! Hastily! "Hahaha! Good! Good!" Then Old Xu stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi, saying, "Sect Master Ye is young, with amazing talents, and his medical skills are against the sky. It is really rare, and his future achievements will not be low!" "Thank you senior!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist! "There is nothing to thank, the old man is just telling the truth! No wonder Sect Master Ye has such confidence, but the old man still has to say something to Sect Master Ye." "Senior please enlighten me." "Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it." Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "The wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind, but what if it is the largest towering tree in the forest?" Everyone; "..." hiss-- This TM is too crazy, right? "Hahaha" Mr. Xu laughed: "It''s been a long time since I saw such a young man. It has been a long, long time. The old man still remembers that the last young man so rampant was... Ye Junxie, right?" "Yes, it''s just that I haven''t heard from him for many years, maybe something has happened, and it''s normal. After all, his character still provokes a lot of enemies." Ye Tianyi frowned. Ye Junxie? Isn''t this his father? Foggy grass! Is his father such a mad character? he likes! "Since ancient times, it has been rare, but definitely rare!" Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Now, this person is indeed a very special person to them! Aside from other things, every point he revealed was absolutely exaggerated. Chang Xi shook her head secretly. Too sassy, ??this Ye Tianyi is too sassy! Harm, convinced him. And some geniuses instantly said that he should not be underestimated, all attributes, I will wipe it! They are incomparable! Yao Xi was secretly surprised, he is so strong. Zhang Hanya said that he deserves to be the one who can chase Her Majesty. He is definitely not as simple as it seems now. What he shows must be what he can show. He must have countless more terrifying powers! All attributes can be revealed, then he... "Everyone, do anyone else have other options? If not, we old guys basically know it, and we can start the second round directly." Old Xu said. Everyone shook their heads. "Well, lets start the second round. In this second round, we want to test your personality charm! As a suzerain, you must have some personality charm to help the development of the sect and facilitate the development of the sect. To achieve some cooperation, this has some requirements for the personality charm of the suzerain. In short, it is also popular. You have an hour. During this hour, we should talk more. What you need to do is to rely on yourself The charisma of the people, get more supporters in the field, and these supporters dont need to do anything. Its good for each of you to choose a suzerain you think can support." Xu Lao paused, and then continued: "Everyone present must choose one. We will have a good look at that time, which suzerain has the most charming personality." Chang Xi nodded; "Well, everyone, let''s start, everyone else will eat and drink well, and make friends." "Yes!" Then everyone dispersed, and the sect masters hurriedly went to talk to people they thought might support them. "Hey, this is difficult." Ling Tian sighed. "is it hard?" Ye Tianyi said. "It''s difficult. It must be that the suzerains of the big sects are more able to get support. After all, those people here also hope to be able to build relationships with them, like our small sects, what kind of capital should we use to grab people from them? The people in the alliance of the gods they have been optimistic about should be the immortal gate or the imperial gate, or even the emperor gate. This round can also be seen, they just want some status and relatively high power sect. Sovereign can get more people''s support, and in theory, they should have more support!" Ling Tian said. Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "It''s actually not difficult." "Ok?" "Hi, Sect Master Ye, can I support you?" A young lady walked to Ye Tianyi''s side with a red wine and asked. "Of course, it''s my honor." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Great, can we add a deduction?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "As long as you support me!" "Hmm, I must support it!" Ye Tianyi then walked to the side, coughed dryly, and said, "Ahem, guys, listen to me." Everyone''s attention then fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Grass! It''s him again! What is he doing again!" Xiao Nanshan clenched his fists! Go to your code! Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "So what, I want to talk about it. I also hope to get your support. This is also conducive to future development. If you want to support me, come to me. Can we help each other? We can add a deduction and talk more often, make more friends, and find a way out. Isn''t it beautiful?" Everyone;? ? ? In fact, Ye Tianyi said so much There is only one meaning he wants to express, girl, support me and get my deduction. What are you waiting for? Hurry up! "Wow, wow! I like making friends best." "In the future, if there is such a handsome and capable boy in my circle of friends, the family must have nothing to say." "I''m here, I''m just here to make friends!" "..." Then in an instant, a group of girls flocked to Ye Tianyi. Everyone;? ? ? Damn it? "Your Majesty, he... is really shameless enough." Zhang Hanya walked to Chang Xi and said something. "This is shameless? Not enough." Chang Xi smiled helplessly. Zhang Hanya: "..." Chapter 967： This is the power of handsome? The people of the League of Gods looked at each other. According to this sign, I am afraid that Ye Tianyi can get more support! He was purely betraying his beauty to get these people to support it! But think about it, this beauty is also a personality charm! Otherwise, why would there be beauties? It''s just that they have never heard of beautiful men''s tactics, because no one can be so handsome, but they have seen it today! "Old Xu, how do you think this is good? According to this situation, in the first round, what Ye Sect Master showed is quite convincing. In the second round, I am afraid he can get the situation. The support of hundreds of people is absolutely unmatched. If this kind of achievement is not his choice, is it a bit unreasonable?" An old man walked up to Mr. Xu and said. "If... we change our minds, should we choose him?" Old Xu looked at Ye Tianyi''s figure and said something! "what?" Hearing what Xu Lao said, those people were stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. "Old Xu, Im afraid its not good, this person, personal words are okay, but his sect... the first divine sect of the ages, lets not say how much trouble the name of this sect will cause him, this sect The sect is still a new sect, and probably has no background. After all, he came from a lower plane, and our main goal is to check and balance. His sect does not have checks and balances, and restricts the ability of other sects. We can only Observe and observe first." Old Xu nodded; "That''s right, we can''t forget the main purpose of coming here, but... does he really have no background? This person looks very sassy, ??but he is not a fool, he is not ignorant Consequences, so the old man thinks he should have confidence." "This... makes sense! It''s strange to have the confidence to name such a sect, and to have the confidence to be so ostentatious in such a place, but... it seems that the sect master of Yao Shenshan is very optimistic about him! In fact, his sect is still very good. For those with development prospects, as long as he changes his name, I dont think its impossible. His sect may be able to improve rapidly in a short time. "Lets see." On the other side, hundreds of young ladies and sisters really gathered around Ye Tianyi. "No! You can''t let him be so swagger! If this happens, I''m afraid he will become the leader of the Dream Empire!" Some people muttered in their hearts after seeing this scene. "But if he really becomes the leader, he doesn''t need to worry about being caught? The sect he just established has no capital to do." "He can be so rampant now, if he becomes the leader, then he still has it?" Ling Yue frowned. grass! WTF! The most important thing is that his ninth brother seems to have a good relationship with him, and what this kid showed before, he is really worried, what if the alliance of the gods should see him? To be honest, if what is said is true, with his medical skills, even the League of Gods may sprout and draw him, and then let him be the leader, it is really possible! Therefore, he must fight his arrogance! "Ha ha ha! Sect Master Ye, I think your approach is a bit wrong, right?" Ling Yue said with a smile. Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "What''s wrong?" "You see, you are asking for support purely in another way. Has this affected the fairness of this round?" Ling Yue said with a smile. "Are you an idiot? Where did it affect the fairness? Did I give them money and give them benefits to buy them and let them support me?" "Don''t you count this?" "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Why? Are you envious or jealous? Then you shout, use your button to see if there are other girls coming to support you, if you can''t, just stop talking? This round was originally compared to personality charm, why? I am handsome, which is not a personality charm?" "Yeah, Brother Five, this girl is beautiful to attract others, and this boy is handsome, so it is natural. Is there anything wrong with this? Isn''t this a manifestation of personality charm? I want to be like this too, but how can I My strength is limited, I can''t do it." Ling Tian shrugged and said. "Yes, you are sour." A girl made a face! "Humph!" Ling Yue snorted coldly. "Hi, girl Yaoxi!" Ye Tianyi waved at Yao Xi. Yao Xi: "..." "Is Sect Master Ye doing something?" "Can you support me?" Ye Tianyi blinked at her. Yao Xi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Of course there is no problem." "Then you don''t need to support Sect Master Yao?" Yaohai smiled and said, "Although this girl is my girl, if I have this right, I will also support you, Brother Ye!" "Thank you Sect Master Yao!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist! Obviously, everyone knew that Yaohai was particularly optimistic about Ye Tianyi. Time slowly passed... "Ahem--" Old Xu coughed. A bit exaggerated! There were no more than a thousand people standing behind Ye Tianyi! That''s right, all are girls! Basically all the younger girls are behind Ye Tianyi! The other hundreds of people are divided into three to four thousand people. Everyone can have hundreds of supporters at most. The gap is really big! Is this TM the benefit of being handsome? Chang Xi smiled helplessly. "Your Excellency, how about you? Would you like to choose?" Old Xu looked at Chang Xi. Everyone looked at Chang Xi! This vote of the goddess of dreams is very important! The empire is hers, she has a lot of right to speak The League of Gods decides who can be the candidate for the leader, but if the goddess of the dream shows that she is more optimistic about which one, her vote is basically It can make the people of the Alliance of Gods incline about 30%. After all, as long as they become a candidate, the people of the Alliance of Gods can basically become the sect they cultivated, and with the hint of the Goddess Empress, it is very clear. Chang Xi stood up and said faintly: "Does this emperor want to vote too?" "That''s natural. After all, this is the empire of the Empress. You can try it." Chang Xi then pointed his finger at Ye Tianyi and said: "Then this Sect Master Ye, the supporters are the most, and at the same time, the emperor has seen everything before, all attributes, top medical skills, this emperor feels not bad. " Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! If you choose someone, you can cry tonight! Everyone was secretly shocked! Foggy grass! What is the vision of this goddess of dreams! Why did you just fancy this person! Could it be... Is it true that a woman can''t stop his handsomeness? ~： Take a leave Now it is really difficult to fix the update time. I write too much every day. One thing is just like that. So take a leave today and fix the update time to 12 AM. This book has been written for more than half a year, and I havent taken a leave of absence. There is no one day that it is updated below the fourth shift. Originally, it was five shifts after moving, but it was really tired, and there were a lot of four shifts. In addition, this book is a new system, but it is hard to think about the new system as it is written here, especially the system that can be adapted, so everyone can also open their minds. Today, let me take a day off... I like that I randomly create a new system every day, please collect it: I have a random new system every day, and the literature update is the fastest. Chapter 968： How to kill him? The Goddess Dream Empress chose Ye Tianyi, which made many people present suddenly mentioned. If this Ye Tianyi became the leader, then it might be a bit bad! First, the development of the first eternal divine sect is smooth, and it can develop very quickly! Second, with this Ye Tianyi''s character, if he is covered up, God knows what earth-shocking things Ye Tianyi can do. Maybe their sects will have... However, this lord of course is not invincible, just to say that because there are many gods leagues as backers, under normal circumstances, other sects will not go against you as enemies, but you should not be too much, if you are too much , Or just do it casually. The League of Gods is useless. After all, everything has to be reasonable. If you dont reason, if you provoke others first and then be destroyed by others, then the League of Gods cant do anything. Up! The leader of this alliance just has more resources and more privileges so that others will not engage you, but if you engage others by others, there will be no way for this alliance of gods! After all, you''re all messing with others, so why can''t they turn around to mess with you? "Sect Master, it seems that Ye Tianyi might have a chance...become the leader." A strong man next to Loki whispered! "There is a chance. He would definitely be on the candidate list of those in the League of Gods, but at this banquet, he was a bit too superior, but this time the idea of ??the League of Gods should be to cultivate an upper-middle power. This Ye Tianyi''s sect should not be on the list, but... everything cannot be absolute, and it is possible that they will cultivate Ye Tianyi in turn, but it is useless. With this Ye Tianyi''s character, even if he can become the leader of the league, the League of Gods If it is too late and there is no reason to protect him, he will inevitably be lawless, and then he will be destroyed casually, nothing." Rocky said lightly. "Yes, I originally thought this kid had some background, but now it seems that he is purely a cerebral congestion, an idiot! Maybe he is not bad, but maybe his excellence has made him a little lost and unable to see his direction. People who are not going to live long!" "Then I would like to thank Her Majesty for your love!" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and gave Chang Xi a punch. Xi nodded slightly. "It seems that Sect Master Ye is indeed a kind of talent. Your Empress supports Sect Master Ye, hahaha." Old Xu smiled and said. "Senior praised it." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Hahaha, well, everyone, take a break first. We old guys first discuss which sect masters are more suitable for this time. In the third round, we will choose one of these sect masters to become this one. The lord of the sect of the empire of dreams!" Old Xu smiled and said. "Hey, Master Ye, you might have a chance to become the leader." Liu Qianqian approached Ye Tianyi and whispered. "Have it?" Liu Qing said, "I think it is possible." "It''s useless." "Wow, it''s useful. Becoming this leader, at least no matter what level the sect is, they can''t directly deal with the first divine sect of the ages. They still have to look at the face of the gods, unless they have sufficient reasons! If the son does not cause trouble, our eternal first divine sect can develop rapidly at least during the period when the son is the leader." Yanagi Asa shallowly. "I want to say... Ye Gongzi doesn''t cause trouble, the sun comes out from the west." Qin Wuxin muttered silently. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, you really think I can cause trouble? Didn''t others provoke me first?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. What is it that makes them misunderstand themselves so much? "Uh--" Ye Tianyi didnt really want to answer! Can you cause trouble, dont you know? Then Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Even if I become the leader of this alliance, it will not develop much. In the realm of the gods, if you want to develop rapidly, there is only one way, and that is to annex other sects, and even if I become the leader. Leader, we must attack other peoples sects. We will attack after we go back. Once we attack other peoples sects, then other people have reasons to attack me. So, if I become the leader, yes For me, the only advantage is that I can get the resources given by the League of Gods! It''s useless, this resource may be appreciated by others, but I really don''t like it. It''s better to get rid of a few sects. ." "Well" seems to be very reasonable. On the other side, people like Mr. Xu are discussing. "Everyone, what''s your opinion?" Old Xu glanced at them. "Just as we said before, just those people, and then add a few good performers." An old man said. "But... Ye Tianyi of the No. 1 Divine Sect will definitely be shortlisted." A strong man said. "He must be shortlisted, but now I am discussing one thing, that is...this leader, should that Ye Tianyi be the one?" Xu Lao said lightly Xu Lao, are you serious? " "Of course I am serious, this Ye Tianyi is absolutely extraordinary, although he has no background, but... his potential is unlimited." "However, if there is no background, his character will surely provoke others. In that case, the eternal first divine sect may be difficult to survive." Old Xu said: "Dont forget, Yaohai of Yaoshen Mountain seems to want to befriend him very much. If something major happens, Yaoshen Mountain should stand up. In this case, Yaoshen Mountain can also get that leaf. Tianyis favor, and his young age is able to refine the 9th-order pill of magical quality. For Yaoshenshan, it is of infinite value. Yaoshenshan will definitely be eager to help! This eternal first Shenzong will not be so easy to destroy. With this kid''s ambition and character, maybe this sect can develop very quickly and is valuable!" "It makes sense, then we''re set?" "The old man feels that it is not bad, with all attributes and top-level medical skills. When he goes to Shangyu in the future, he will certainly not be in the pool. Moreover, the goddess of dreams also expressed his views on Ye Tianyi, so the old man felt that this leader It shouldn''t be more appropriate to be served by Ye Tianyi." "it is good!" "Damn it, why does this Ye Tianyi always be so good!" Qin Hao clenched his fists in the distance, he really hated it! "Brother Hao, it really doesn''t work, let''s do it." Yao Bilian took his arm. "I want to, but how do I do it?" "It''s easy, just ask the strong family member to kill him? How difficult can it be to kill a fairy king?" Yao Bilian''s eyes flashed with killing intent. Chapter 969： Is it right to kill one way? How difficult can it be to kill a fairy king? Yes, Qin Hao thinks it is too simple! But if that person was Ye Tianyi, it would be completely different! He knew Ye Tianyi, and he also knew that everything that seemed impossible was on Ye Tianyi''s body, that was possible! You think he will die, he will never, you think he has no abilities, he will always be unexpected! Now, many people think that Ye Tianyi is crazy enough to be boundless, but Qin Hao, who knows Ye Tianyi, knows that he dares to be so crazy, besides his own character, he must have the capital and confidence! So, I cant do it! Qin Hao said: "Don''t worry, there will be others before us. Let''s make a complete plan first." "Brother Hao, do you mean that the person who does it can''t get it?" Qin Hao said: "It must be impossible! With my understanding of him...he must be fine!" "Is this guy really that amazing?" Qin Hao nodded; "You have to believe me, so you must not do anything by yourself, it is dangerous!" Qin Hao didn''t believe it anymore. If nothing else, just today, how many sects did Ye Tianyi provoke in this banquet? Just before, in the Medicine Emperor Sect, how many people coveted him? He still doesn''t believe that so many people can''t exhaust Ye Tianyi''s hole cards. You know, this is the realm of the gods, and the realm of the gods means that Ye Tianyi''s hole cards in the previous continent must be useless, so , He must not have many cards now! When the time comes, you can do it yourself. "Hahaha" Mr. Xu laughed at this moment, and then everyone looked over: "Everyone, after our discussion, a total of 18 sects have been determined. Then the old man will say what these 18 sects are. They are Mingyuezong, Tianlinzong, Tianxinmen, Jiuyangshan, Lingtianzong... Tianyuezong," Ling Tian was taken aback for a moment, he actually entered? However, he also entered the Tianyue Sect with him, and this Tianyue Sect was the sect of his fifth brother Lingyue. But they should all accompany the run. "The first divine sect of the ages." Hearing this name, everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. As expected! Sure enough, he also entered! I just don''t know, whether he will accompany him or something. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Foggy grass! Did he really get in? But Ye Tianyi felt that because he performed better, they also had to promote themselves, as they should. "Okay, now please these ten times, we are ready for the third round." Xu Lao said. "Your Majesty, do you think Ye Gongzi will become the leader?" Zhang Hanya asked. "possible." Xi nodded. "It''s okay to be the leader, at least it''s safer, his sect''s name is really..." Zhang Hanya is really convinced. "It''s useless, even if you give him a great background, he can provoke stronger people for you! This person is like that." Xi is very helpless. "Uh--" "That''s too worrying, right?" "Uh--" xi nodded helplessly, it was T''s worry. "Everyone, are you ready? Then let''s talk about the content of this third round. In this third round, what we compare to is the idea of ??the long-term development of your sect. In short, this is also a suzerain. With the qualities, a sect master has a long-term and correct vision. This is also a very important point for a sect to go further and develop larger." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Long-term development vision? To put it simply, it is your plan for the development of the sect. How do you feel that you should develop to make your sect develop better! This is a problem, but it is also a difficult one. If everyone knows, then there is no small sect. "Well everyone, I believe this question is also a question that you have already considered since the establishment of the sect, so please give your answers." The Sect Master of the Mingyue Sect stood up and said: "For me, is the factor affecting the development of the Mingyue Sect? It is nothing more than resources. Only with resources can we attract more geniuses and make them willing to join our sect. , We also have the capital to train them! This is an important factor!" "No, no, Sect Master Mingyue''s words are wrong!" A man stood up and said: "Sect Master Mingyue is right or wrong! Not all right! For the development of a sect, resources are important, but the strong must also be very important. You must have resources and top-notch Only the strong can attract and cultivate more geniuses! Indispensable!" "I think it makes sense!" Ling Yue took a step forward at this time and said, "Seniors, in the eyes of juniors, if you want a sect to develop and become a bigger sect, the most important factor that must be needed is friends! Guangjieshan Friends, as soon as I can go further on the mainland and have difficulties, there will be more people to help. I have always firmly believed that this is the factor for a sect to go further!" "Ok" Old Xu and they nodded. UU reading Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I think it''s not right." "Oh?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Wipe! This person, his words will always make him unique, always different from others, and always arouse everyone''s attention and curiosity! "So Sect Master Ye has any opinion?" Old Xu smiled. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s very simple. The development of a sect is of course to step on the position of other sects. I annex other sects, seize the resources of other sects, strengthen myself, and stand proud of the mainland. Is it the only way for the development of the sects of the realm of the gods? Those so-called attracting talents, resources, and attracting the strong, wait for you to annex other sects, will you have them all? Make friends? Why do you make friends? In order to strengthen one''s own sect, in order to attack other sects with more capital, but everything is to annex other sects? Is it right to kill all the way?" "Uh--" Everyone glanced at each other. also think it makes sense. "Hehehe." Ling Yue smiled and said, "Sect Master Ye, what you said is right, everyone knows it, but all premises must be established. Your sect has a strong person, resources, and enough strength to be able to Go to annex other sects and become stronger! Isn''t it? We are talking about the necessary conditions for the development of sects. If it is not strong enough, then can you beat other sects only with blood and paper talk? Can the sect be developed? For example, the first divine sect of the ages, relying on the words of Sect Master Ye can destroy the other spiritual gates, and can the immortal gates be destroyed?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Why are you laughing?" Chapter 970： I do not want Ye Tianyi clicked on a cigarette, took a sip, and said, "I''m thinking, aren''t we talking about how to make a sect stronger? Isn''t what I''m talking about the only way to become stronger?" "is the only way!" "Then am I wrong? This is my point of view. The so-called tactics on paper are what you think, and I think that the number one divine sect of the ages is now able to do without making friends, without asking for resources, and then annexing other sects, one step Get stronger! This is my opinion!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! Everyone took a deep breath. Fuck! What a crazy T. "Hahaha!" Ling Yue laughed! "Okay, since Sect Master Ye said so, then I''ll wait for good news." moron! Nima. "Your Majesty Empress, he..." "Used to it." Xi said helplessly. "It''s a bit difficult to get used to." "Hahaha" Old Xu smiled, and said, "Although what Sect Master Ye said is a bit on paper, it is undoubtedly the most brilliant summary. It is hard to say in other places, but in the domain of the gods, there is no strong background, a sect. If you want to become stronger, you can only step on the upper ranks of other sects. The weak will feed on the weak and the weak will be eliminated. This is the inevitable path. Indeed, all other factors are for this path to go further and more successful. And to lay the foundation, everyone, dont you think, or didnt you expect, that the development of your sect must be to annex other sects?" Everyone groaned slightly. "That must be so!" "So, this seems to be a straightforward expression of hatred, but it is completely correct and must be taken! Therefore, the old man doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Sect Master Ye''s words! He wants to change his sect. Strong, doesnt it mean that other sects need to be annexed? You always think its a little bit shallow, you may all know it, but I didnt say it, but Sect Master Ye just stated such a simple truth, which is very good!" Everyone was secretly speechless, whispering. "Lao Xu looks very optimistic about Sect Master Ye, I feel that Sect Master Ye might become the leader!" "I think so too. In the previous banquet, the people of the Alliance of Gods never directly stated who they are optimistic about during this time period, and who thinks who said it is right, they all secretly discussed people, and then directly gave us a result! It seems! , Ye Zong has become the main leader!" "Unexpectedly, a dark horse was killed halfway down the road! If the lord of the first divine sect becomes the leader, then their development will be smooth." "" After the other people had finished their opinions, the people like Xu Lao went to discuss. "Brother Ye, it seems that you are the leader of the league." Ling Tian walked to Ye Tianyi''s words. "is it?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "That is inevitable." Ling Tian was a little glad that he knew him well. "maybe." At this time, Mr. Xu and the others came over. "Everyone, I have already discussed the leader of the sect of the God Dream Empire." Old Xu looked at the golden scroll in his hand and glanced at the crowd with piercing eyes. Everyone looked very nervously. "Then the old man will talk about the candidate for the leader this time..." Old Xu''s gaze then fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. Everyone: "" Foggy grass! It really is him! "Sect Master Ye, please come over and sign this paper scroll." hiss Everyone took a deep breath. "It really is him!" "I suspect that this is really a temporary change of mind by the League of Gods. Their original choice should not have been the Ye Sect Master!" "This must be the case, I have to say that he does have this capital to be cultivated by the League of Gods! Hey." "" Ling Yue, Xiao Yi, Qin Hao and others'' eyes condensed! Secretly clenched his fists. ! Is not it! really is him! Really served! Rocky frowned slightly! Sure enough, he still became the leader of this leader! Then if he is a little bit wretched, it''s really hard to get started! They can only hope that he will continue his current character, arrogant and domineering, so that they can also find a reason to do something against the first divine sect of the ages, then flatten it and **** his treasure back. Xi''s mouth slightly tick! Become this leader, she can be regarded as a little relieved of him. However... Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, coughed dryly, and said, "Senior, this lord, junior shouldn''t be a leader." "what!" Ye Tianyi''s words stunned everyone. He... refused? Everyone is stupid! This is something no one expected. Is there such a person? Don''t say it''s them, Xu Lao and those from the Alliance of Gods are dumbfounded. This? ? "Your Majesty Empress, is this??" Xi Dai frowned slightly, and then sighed slightly. Used to it. This person is still like this! What can you imagine? Rocky frowned! "What''s the matter? Why would he disagree? Why is this? The reason?" He can''t understand! Really can''t understand! Yaoxi glanced at Ye Tianyi. What the **** is he doing? "This... Sect Master Ye I dont know what you mean by this?" Old Xu smiled and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "How can I say, I am a lazy person. I don''t like to be entangled in some tedious things. I like freedom and do whatever I like. So, I don''t think this position is suitable for me." "But... this is just an identity, some privileges, and some resources, which is profitable and harmless." Xu Laodao. "I think it''s better to forget it." It is profitable without harm? Well, that is for others. First, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need these resources, he is confident! Second, it seems that you have obtained the resources of the Alliance of Gods, but the underlying meaning is also very simple. You have been bound to the Alliance of Gods, and you have received the help of the Alliance of Gods. Although it seems reasonable, In the future, if someone in the League of Gods asks you to do anything, there is no reason to refuse you because of reason, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t like it! He is the one who hates this kind of things the most, and hates owing others the most. "Ha ha ha, Sect Master Ye is thinking about it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No need, I have already considered it." Qin Wuxin really admires this person! I really admire it! "Okay! Since Sect Master Ye refused, we can only choose another one." Xu Lao looked at Ling Yue. "Sect Master Ling, do you want the position of Sect Master Ling?" Ling Yue showed a surprised expression! Everyone showed puzzled expressions! Why choose Ling Yue? He is also a new sect! "Of course, Sect Master Ye doesn''t like it, that junior is still very willing!" Ling Yue said in surprise. Chapter 971： Start digging For Ling Yue, this is really a pie in the sky! He needs it! This alliance of gods must train him, and give him resources, then the emperor of the Nine Heavens Empire will definitely fall on him! Hahaha! Foggy grass! I really want to thank this Ye Tianyi. Without him, he would not get this position. Ling Tian is a little bit uncomfortable, fuck! Why did this alliance of gods choose Ling Yue as the leader? It shouldn''t be him because of emotion or reason. The idea of ??the Alliance of Gods is very simple. Although the sect of Lingyue is a sect that has just started, his background is indeed the Nine Heavens Empire! Although the Nine Heavens Empire will not help him at this time, if the Alliance of Gods is added, his sect can be kept, and can rise in just two years. By then, the imperial test of the Nine Heavens Empire has also ended. At that time, the empire was able to give him resources, and his sect would develop very quickly, and he could do something. "Well, sign it!" Old Xu nodded. Pity! Why is this Ye Tianyi not the leader? He felt it was a pity. Qin Wuxin is also a little puzzled, so what is the purpose of your coming to this banquet? is actually very simple. Ye Tianyi''s purpose for attending this banquet is to tell these people that his sect of Ye Tianyi is called the first divine sect of the ages. If you want to attack or do, then come, he will continue! Moreover, Ye Tianyi came here to dig the wall! It just doesn''t seem to be that easy to dig. Those who come to this banquet are all top-notch ones, which is a bit difficult, but Ye Tianyi can try. And when I go back, it''s time to do business! "Then everyone, congratulations to the leader of Ling Yue!" Xu Lao said! "Okay, everyone can continue chatting, and the banquet continues!" "Ye Gongzi, you really don''t want this leader?" Liu Qian Qian was really surprised. "Why do you want it? It''s useless, ah right, what did you do?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Qian nodded slightly; "Almost, here is the list of the people who attended the banquet, including their identities, including their realm. Of course I can''t be too sure what the realm is." "Good job! Enough!" Ye Tianyi took it, and then took a look. dig the foot of the wall, you must find someone who is not so close to the suzerain to succeed! "The Medicine Emperor Sect Master Loki, the Great Elder, the Second Elder, this Third Elder is not from Luo''s family, you can do it!" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "Young Master Ye, what are you doing?" "Dig the foot of the wall!" Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and then said: "Go, help me make an appointment for the third elder of the Emperor Yaozong." "Oh." Liu Qianqian then walked over like a tool man. On the other side, Ye Tianyi was smoking a cigarette in the corner, an old man walked over, frowning at Ye Tianyi. "Did you find the old man?" Ye Tianyi looked up at Wang Pingan. "The three elders of the Medicine Emperor Sect, fortunately meeting! We have seen it in the Medicine Emperor Sect before!" "What''s the matter?" Wang Pingping said. "Hahaha..." Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "It''s okay, just ask, how is the treatment of the Third Elder in the Medicine Emperor Sect?" "Heh, do you want to win over the old man?" Wang Ping''an chuckled, his expression of disdain! Idiots will give up the medicine emperor sect and join a newly established sect that may be destroyed at any time and has been targeted! "Hahaha, it''s not too late for the three elders to refuse after hearing the conditions." That Wang Ping''an still hesitated. Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are amazing, and he seems to have a certain confidence... Maybe... Does he have some kind of capital? On this continent, people dont die for themselves! Everyone knows this truth. "Speak." "The three elders should have been stuck in the gods for a while, right? At least a hundred years, right? Maybe it''s hard to advance to the gods in this life!?" The God Realm is a master among the emperor-level forces, but Wang Pingan has not yet reached the God Realm, but he can sit on the position of these three elders. The reason is also very simple. His medical skills are very strong, and Yao Huangzong is a physician sect. He joined the Medicine Emperor Sect very early on, and he has deep qualifications. But Realm, to be honest, has always been the point that bothers him. "so what?" "I can help you advance to the God Realm in three days, and at the same time, I can promise that you can enter the fifth stage of the God Realm in three years." "Hehehe..." Wang Ping an laughed. "Why can the old man trust you?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and took out a pill: "The nine-tier pill makes a **** pill, shouldn''t the three elders have heard of it?" That Wang Ping''an''s pupils shrank! "This is how you can develop the confidence of the eternal first divine sect?" "You are wrong, it is one of the confidence! Think about it. People don''t kill themselves for themselves. The Medicine Emperor Sect has no ability to advance you to the God Realm. I have. No matter how hard you work, the benefits you will get are for the Medicine Emperor Sect. , What can you get for yourself?" "Huh! Don''t want the old man to join you!" Ye Tianyi smiled: "Um...whatever, but if the three elders think about it, you can come to the First Divine Sect of the Ages at any time, and we are always welcome." Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. Wang Ping''an frowned and began to hesitate. "Three elders, what did Ye Tianyi say to you?" Loki came over Oh, nothing, he just asked the old man Yaohuangzong if he was coveting him. " Wang Ping An said. When he said this, Ye Tianyi had already succeeded! Because his idea of ??hopping is higher than his idea of ??staying in Yaohuangzong! Others have no capital for digging walls, but Ye Tianyi really has capital! And it is just needed! The strong need these, must! This kind of thing has absolute temptation to them! "Hello." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked towards a woman wearing a veil and excellent temperament! This woman is the thirteen elders of the emperor-level force Miaofeng. She is mainly responsible for the foreign operations of Miao Miaofeng. In short, she is the Minister of Foreign Affairs. She is responsible for foreign diplomacy, making friends, and helping Miao Miaofeng make money. Some strategic plans for Miao Miaofeng. In short, she Is the most powerful brain! Very famous! She is really indispensable for the achievement of an emperor-level force by Mi Mifeng, and Ye Tianyi really needs such a person! "Sect Master Ye, what''s the matter?" She smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Is it okay at the Mengmeng Peak?" "Well, not bad, what''s the matter?" "But...Why has the fire poison and dark disease on your body not been removed for a long time?" Qiyue Dai''s eyebrows frowned! "how do you know?" "As you can see, don''t forget that I am a doctor, surpassing anyone else!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tickled. Qiyue smiled, and said, "There is a fairy spring on the Miaofeng Peak, where I can slowly recover!" "It can''t. After so many years, you should know whether or not it is a beautiful woman. You can only suppress it, right?" Ye Tianyi clicked. Chapter 972： This is the most showy Qiyue Dai frowned slightly. That''s right! Ye Tianyi is indeed right! Back then, she joined Miao Miao Peak because there was a fairy pond in Miao Miao Peak, and that fairy pond could contain her fire poison, but it could only contain it, not a radical cure. She has found countless strong men, countless top physicians, Medicine God Mountain, Medicine Emperor Sect, and God of Medicine. There is no way for her to be able to communicate. Up to now, the effect of this misty peak of the fairy pond has been minimal. This is the same principle as a pill, the more you use it, the worse the effect. And this fire poison has kept her realm unable to be diligent, and she can''t be diligent at the first level, she can''t help it anyway! That can only continue to stay in Misty Peak, with the help of Xianchi to control. She will not die with this poisonous fire, Xianchi is considered to have saved her, but the situation is much more serious than ordinary dark diseases. She should have not fought for many years, because she cannot easily activate her own spirit now. Strength, otherwise it will be as uncomfortable as burning. Therefore, she embarked on a road similar to operating Mi Mi Feng, and indeed has the talent in this area. Mi Mi Feng is now at its peak, she really has exerted too much effort, Mi Mi Feng is rather to lose a top powerhouse I definitely don''t want to lose Qiyue. "What does Sect Master Ye want to say?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I just said what I wanted to say. I can help you completely eliminate the fire poison in your body. After so many years, your realm has been stuck for so long. It is estimated that you can make a big improvement." "Sect Master Ye is joking." "Just kidding? Didn''t the girl hear those people say my medical skills?" "I heard it." Qiyue realized something, could it be... His medical skills indeed seem to have been unanimously agreed by everyone. Those people dissed him and many others, but no one dissed his medical skills. "This is your life''s business, the big deal is that you can come to my sect first, I will help you heal, if it is cured for you, you will come to my sect, how about?" Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and Ye Tianyi looked at her too. This woman is definitely a very beautiful girl, and her temperament is also very good. She was a person whom Liu Qingyu highly recommended in the sect at the time. Ye Tianyi said that he wanted to win people and said that he needed someone who would give her the sect to run, Liu Qingyu. Qingyu recommended her! Ye Tianyi probably knows a little about her. She seems to have a not-so-simple identity, and she is also a top genius, but the specific identity is a mystery. In order to poison her, she must join the Miaofeng Peak. This temperament is definitely not bad. It is estimated that even if the appearance under this veil is no better than those girls around Ye Tianyi, it should not be much worse. "Sect Master Ye is not afraid that the little girl will detoxify and leave?" Qiyue asked. "I don''t think girls are such a person." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Thank you Sect Master Ye." Qiyue owed Ye Tianyi and walked away. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. will definitely come, when she comes, someone will manage the sect, "Hey, good sister, how are things going?" Ye Tianyi approached Qin Wuxin''s side. "All right." Qin Wuxin said lightly. Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick: "Yes." Why did Ye Tianyi let Qin Wuxin go? There are a few people here that Ye Tianyi wants to attract by himself, such as Wang Pingan, he is a master, such as Qiyue, she is a talent, also a master, and there is another person. And for more people, Ye Tianyi has cast the net. Ye Tianyi created an information collector through the law of creation. Qin Wuxin can use the information collector to get the contact information of thousands of people here, that is, deduction of numbers. Even those old guys would have them. Without that, they would definitely have a mobile phone number. Then what Qin Wuxin did was to send a message to their number and naturally noted the benefits! These people who are attracted are definitely not the direct blood of the major sects, but the strong ones who joined them! Ye Tianyi always believes in one thing, that is, only benefits in this world! People don''t die for themselves! can give themselves great benefits, their own improvement, the improvement they are currently unable to bring, then they will definitely consider it, and some will definitely join. So, you can see now that everyone in the field talked and laughed, and then some people would go to a corner to take a look at the information. That''s right, it was naturally Ye Tianyi''s information. There is another person Ye Tianyi must win over, and that is the person from Yaoshenshan! Cough cough, although Yaohai of Yaoshenshan treats him well, although there is still Yaoxi, but there is no way, Ye Tianyi needs the strong! Because of that strong man, his strength is close to the Primordial Divine King Realm! And Ye Tianyi can have a way to let him advance to the Primordial God King Realm! In this case, there will be an ancient **** king in his sect! In this way, we can challenge the royal family! Because Xianmen basically does not exist in this state! Unless some old monsters who have been in retreat for many years, perhaps they have the strength of the Primordial God King! You must know that although the Primordial God King Realm is the final realm, it is very scary and very rare, but this is the realm of the gods! No need to go to the domain, no need to go to the domain of God There are a lot of Primordial Gods in the domain! This is the horror of the realm of the gods! However, in the Primordial Divine King Realm, the first level is equivalent to a large realm, and the difference between the first level is unimaginable. Your Primordial Divine King Realm is the first level, all attributes are increased ten times, and twenty times will not necessarily reach the second level power! In the field, many people were watching Ye Tianyi intentionally or unintentionally. They are curious, how did he get his contact information? Is the condition he said true? Is it really something they can go and see? After all, they dont have to leave their current sect in advance to see it in the past. "Thirteen elders, what is Sect Master Ye looking for?" A woman looks at Qiyue. "It''s nothing, just talk about small things." On the other side, Ye Tianyi approached Yao Xi. "Girl Yaoxi." "Young Master Ye." Yao Xi leaned slightly. For Yao Xi, Ye Tianyi may not have a good identity, but she really admires Ye Tianyi, and she feels that she has a lot to learn from him. "That... can you help me call the... Senior Hai from your sect?" "Is Young Master Ye looking for Elder Hai?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, it''s a little thing, shhh, don''t tell your father." Yaoxi blinked her beautiful eyes. She was absolutely impossible to think of what Ye Tianyi was going to do. This was the most showy. Ye Tianyi asked Yaoxi of Yaoshen Mountain to call Yaoxi the strong. "it is good." Yaoxi then walked away. Soon, an old man walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Ye Xiaoyou has something to do?" The sea breeze looked at Ye Tianyi curiously. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I want to invite Senior Hai to join my sect." Chapter 973： Missing is a disease, I am very sick The sea breeze looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. To be honest, this is something he never expected. Ye Tianyi, the Sect Master of Lingmen, did he find himself to win him? It''s really interesting, he has the confidence to win him? "Sect Master Ye, the old man has been with Yaoshenshan for 30 years. Thank you Sect Master Ye for your love." Haifengkuo gave Ye Tianyi a punch! After all, Ye Tianyi is the sect master. Although he is a junior, he still has to give him some face. Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "Its not too late to make a decision after listening to the conditions." "Oh? Sect Master Ye''s sect is just a small spiritual door. What superior conditions can it give the old man?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Now, the First Divine Sect of the Ages cannot promise any superior conditions to Senior Hai, after all, Seniors also said that the First Divine Sect of the Ages is a spiritual door." "Sect Master Ye is honest." Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "But, I can give Senior Hai senior enough conditions." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi said: "Senior Hai has been stuck in the Primordial Divine King Realm for at least three to four hundred years, right?" Haifeng smiled broadly, and said: "The Primordial God King Realm is the top realm. To reach the Primordial God King Realm, pure talent is not enough. It also needs great opportunities and opportunities. How many top geniuses in this world, even The geniuses who used to be famous on the top rankings and the top rankings eventually got stuck in the Primordial Divine King Realm for their entire lives, and the old man is already mentally prepared." "Senior Hai is open-minded, but if I say that I can promote Senior Hai to the Primordial Divine King Realm within seven days, I wonder if it is worthwhile Senior Hai to join the First Divine Sect of the Ages?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Ok?" Sea breeze frowned and frowned. "Yes, I didn''t lie to Senior Hai, I have a way to let Senior Hai directly break through the bottleneck and advance to the Primordial God King realm, and it is definitely not a feat. Has Senior Hai heard of the Primordial God King Dan?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Nature." "The Primordial God King Pill, the best of the 9th-order pill, it is also the top pill among the 9th-order pill. Its effect is to help the strong of the gods to break through the bottleneck and reach the ancient gods!" Ye Tianyi Tao. "Of course this old man knows, but the Primordial God King Dan has lost the prescription for thousands of years, and no one can practice it." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I can." "what!?" Haifeng frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. Believe it or not? Actually, if someone said that, he would definitely not believe it, but if it was Ye Tianyi... Because at the time, the doctor in the Medicine Emperor Sect, he was also there. He also saw Ye Tianyi''s performance throughout the whole process. It was amazing. His medical skills were definitely the best in the mainland, but this is too surprising, right? "Senior doesn''t believe it? Where does the predecessor think I can develop the self-confidence of the first divine sect of the ages? This is one of them. There are too many powerhouses on this continent who have been stuck in this realm for a lifetime, and they want too much. They have been promoted, but unfortunately they cannot be promoted. If they are given the same opportunity, then the eternal first divine sect..." The sea breeze said broadly: "Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. Even if Sect Master Ye can refine the Primordial God King Pill, the formula of the 9th-order pill is very rare and cannot be provided to so many people." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "That''s something for the rest, at least now I can provide Senior Hai with the Primordial King Pill, I hope Senior will consider it!" Ye Tianyi finished speaking and walked away. The sea breeze stands in place! In fact, there is nothing worth considering about this kind of thing, that is sure to agree, no one does not want to be stuck in this state forever, no one does not want to be able to touch the ceiling! What''s more, although he is a member of Yaoshenshan, he does not have the bloodline of Yaoshenshan. He is an outsider. He joined Yaoshenshan. The reason for joining a certain force is that he wants to have a shelter or for his own survival. And promotion. Now, Yaoshenshan cannot give him a promotion, but the first eternal **** sect can, and this promotion is what he dreams of! This is no need to consider! The only thing considered was whether he would leave Yaoshenshan to join other sects, whether he would be told by the world. Time slowly passed...The banquet was almost over. "Well, everyone, it''s not early, everyone, go back and rest. If you are far away, you can find a place to rest in Shenmeng Tiancheng, so we won''t bother the Lord Shenmeng." Xu Lao said. "it is good!" Everyone nodded and then dispersed. Ye Tianyi and Liu Qingyu naturally walked away. "Then what, go back first." Ye Tianyi said to them. "what?" Liu Qingyu and they looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Don''t Ye Gongzi return to the sect?" Ye Tianyi said, "I still have something to do here. I will go back soon. You should go back first." A joke, even if you tell him Ye Tianyi now, that Ye Tianyi wont go back to the First Emperor Shenzong of the Ages and can put their three sisters together, um... That''s the most important thing. He needs to see Changxi''s wife OK, then let''s go back first, and Ye Gongzi will go back soon. " Ye Tianyi nodded, after they left, Ye Tianyi turned back again. "Sect Master Ye." A girl walked up to Ye Tianyi and bowed a little: "Your Majesty, please." "Take me to see you." "Yes." In the back garden of the beautiful island of Heaven where Chang Xi of the Divine Dream Empire lives, she is standing somewhere, the wind is blowing her three thousand blue silk and skirt... She has changed to a slightly simpler The skirt is up. Zhang Hanya didn''t come, she must know that they were going to meet in the evening, so why did you come and disturb them, then she must not come. "Your Majesty, Sect Master Ye has brought it here." A girl saluted. Xi Jiao''s body paused slightly. "Ok." "Subordinates retire first." Then the girl quickly walked away, Ye Tianyi stood not far behind Chang Xi and looked at her back. "Sect Master Ye, how are you doing these days?" Xi turned her back to Ye Tianyi''s mouth and squirmed slightly. "Not good, very bad." "Huh? Why?" "Because missing is a kind of illness, I am very sick and I am dying." Ye Tianyi said. "Isn''t it right? The emperor looked at the beauty around Ye Sect Master, and seemed to be at ease, what would he miss?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Doesn''t I use other people to divert my thoughts?" Then Ye Tianyi walked over, walked behind her, reached out and took her hand. Chapter 974： Chang Xis Fortune Missing is indeed a very dazzling thing. Either I will miss more, or I will gradually forget. Xi turned her head and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and Ye Tianyi also looked at her. "I said the empress'' daughter-in-law, you can make me find it easy." Ye Tianyi took Chang Xi''s hand, then stretched out his hand, and slowly took off the veil on her face. hiss Looking at the familiar and alluring face, Ye Tianyi took a breath. Unbearable! Then Ye Tianyi leaned forward directly. Xi: "..." She quickly stretched out her hand to block Ye Tianyi. "What are you doing?" xi people are stupid. "Kiss." ; "..." Do you think this person is a dog? Brother, I haven''t seen each other for so long. Just when we met, you took off her veil. What did she think she was going to say? If you don''t say anything, just come over and kiss her. You say this is not foolish, right? "Sure enough, Ye Scum is still Ye Scum." Xi smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t make trouble, what scumbag, it should be my dear." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Chang Xi. Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "How did you change to this hairstyle?" "What? Doesn''t it look good?" "Good-looking is good-looking, but I am not used to it in a short time." "Then I will show you for a lifetime." Ye Tianyi smiled. xi shook her head helplessly, then went to sit on the stool next to him, and poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi. The two of them have a very good relationship, but before, the two of them were like that... Ye Tianyi wanted to have **** but couldn''t easily have sex. It was a bit like Han Ya''er. They were lovers, but they didnt confirm their relationship. Snapped. But don''t forget, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, no matter what, Ye Tianyi will definitely be fine this time. "The two girls around you are Qingyu and Qianqian, right?" Xi asked. "Well, you haven''t seen it either?" Xi nodded: "Today is the first time that the emperor saw them. At that time, I felt familiar, and then I discovered that they followed you and guessed it. I haven''t seen them before in this world." "So, in order to see me, you won''t recognize them for the time being, woo woo woo, I''m so touched, Empress daughter-in-law, kiss." Ye Tianyi then leaned over. Xi stretched out her hand and pressed it on Ye Tianyi''s face. "I said you... it''s been so long, why are you still such a personality." Xi really convinced Ye Tianyi. "Then if I wasn''t for this temperament, would you still love it?" "I didn''t love it at all." "Cut, duplicity woman. I haven''t seen it for so long, and I haven''t improved in other skills. The ability of duplicity is getting better and better." Xi: "..." "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered your dark illness. Didnt I help you treat you for a week last time? I suddenly remembered that it hasnt been cured yet. I have to get a few more injections before I help. You have a radical cure." Ye Tianyi grabbed Chang Xi''s slender jade hand and smiled. Xi: "..." Tell me, he didn''t see him because he wanted to panic. I saw him, I was very angry, I was convinced. "I said the empress daughter-in-law, you are amazing, you are the empress in our mainland, and how long has it been since you arrived in the realm of the gods? You turned out to be the empress of the empire of the gods. This is too exaggerated." Ye Tianyi said that he was really shocked! Think about it, everyones highest realm is the way of heaven. Except for the **** sister, she may have reached the way through the law, but how long is this? In the realm of the gods, with no background and no strength, Chang Xi has become the **** of the gods. The female emperor of the domain empire, this is exaggerated! Not to mention the Empress of the Empire of the Gods, even the Empress of the Eight Kingdoms is very difficult to do! This is not the concept of starting from scratch. "How do you say? It''s good luck, too." xi said. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. "What power is this... in you?" Ye Tianyi felt something, and then quickly got her pulse. "It''s nothing." Xi wants to withdraw her hand. "Don''t move, let me see." Ye Tianyi frowned, then looked up at her. "This should be similar to a suppressive force, right? What is this force helping you suppress in your body?" Ye Tianyi asked. Chang Xi pulled her hand back, then stood up, looked into the distance, Ye Tianyi walked over and stood beside her. "It was an accident." "Accident?" Chang Xi then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said: "I thought that we came from the lower planes and everyone would appear together. In the end, I didn''t expect each of us to fall randomly, and I fell in a very special place. local." Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. Chang Xi turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said: "I fell in a mortal realm. In that place, a very powerful monster beast was sealed, and it happened that the monster was about to break through the seal. If you fell in, you would have died, but do you remember what you gave me?" "The Eighth Card?" Chang Xi nodded: "Yes The body of that monster was very powerful, but it had only its soul body at the time, so its realm was not that high, but even if it was not that high, it was not that I was able to. Comparatively, at the very moment of my life, I used the Eighth Card to change its soul body. I wanted to run, but I couldnt run. When the time was over, I didnt know why, and the power poured into my body. ." "So, you have that powerful monster in your body?" Chang Xi nodded; "Well, at that time, there were a lot of powerhouses in the realm of the gods. It should have been people from the upper realm who came here to seal the monster. They were also a little unclear for a while. So, in the end, they thought I was Its a man of destiny, its obviously impossible, but the beast entered my body, and I havent died yet, they think that my appearance is the will of heaven in the dark. In the end, they took the beast The seal was in my body, and at the same time, because of the powerful power of the monster beast, my realm soared to a very exaggerated level on the first day I came, and then I was nurtured by those people." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! These girls are real, one is more adventure than one. "Then... it''s more than half a year of my cultivation. To be precise, decades have passed in the Time Spirit Tool. After I came out, I just met the civil strife between the imperial family of the Divine Dream Empire, and the former Emperor Kyushu Empire. The situation was similar. As the first empire of the five empires, the Divine Dream Empire was very powerful. During this civil strife, a strong predecessor who sealed the monster beasts for me was a powerful member of the Divine Dream Empire. A strong man, they won in the end, and I... was inexplicably pushed to the position of emperor by that senior." Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 975： How can you be a man if you have no abilities? Ye Tianyi was convinced. "Maybe you are born with the appearance of an emperor." Ye Tianyi said. "Perhaps, after all, I used to be an emperor. Except for the stronger contacts here, everything else is similar, and I can adapt quickly." "Then...what kind of monster is the monster in your body?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It is a fierce beast. According to those predecessors, this beast should be the first batch of top beasts. Since the birth of the domain of the gods, countless years ago, the first one who came here was the Monster Race, and later the Human Race. It just appeared, and then a hole was torn out in this place, and it gradually became the face it is now. Before that, this monster should also belong to the top fierce beast of the monster at that time. It is said that the human race tore this Kouzi, this demon beast has caused an unimaginable devastating impact on the human race! In the end, after sacrificing so many powerful people, this demon beast was only sealed." Xi said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck! So fierce?" Xi nodded. "But... this monster beast is now in your body. It is always a time bomb. This is not a good thing." Ye Tianyi said. xi said: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, but I can spur this monster to release its power." "Don''t, tell me the truth, how does this monster affect you? Let me tell me, I might still have a way." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. "Don''t worry, does this emperor know better than you?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wow! It hurts my heart." Xi said: "Now, you regard this monster beast as another source of this emperor''s power, and this emperor is leading it." "I am worried that if one day, it will dominate you in turn?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." "Hey, it''s because you don''t think there will be a problem, or you can respond in time, that makes me more worried. I asked you, and you also said that you turned the soul of that monster beast into a bastard, but After the change, its choice is not to continue to attack you, but to enter your body directly, haven''t you thought about it?" Changxi nodded; "I know that if it doesn''t choose to enter my body, it will always be sealed there. If it enters my body, at least it can leave a glimmer of hope." "so" xi said: "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool, and...I still talk to it often." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it?" "Of course, but don''t worry, I can control it." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, here you are." xi took what Ye Tianyi handed her. "This is an absolute control card." And this is an absolute control card that has been strengthened by completing the mission before Ye Tianyi. [Absolute Control Card]: Choose a target within the sight range, ignore the realm, and control it absolutely within one minute. Consumption crazy drag value: five million. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi said: "The method of using this is the same as that of Wang Ba card. Its effect can make a person listen to your orders. Except for self-harm or suicide, everything else is fine. With this thing, you can also treat the inside of your body. Only used by restless monsters, if you find it, use it directly!" ; "..." "What on earth are you all about?" Xi was shocked. "How can I be your man if I don''t have the ability?" Ye Tianyi raised an eyebrow at her. "And even if you face the Primordial Divine King Realm, this thing is useful, but it may be useless for those with the godhead. Anyway, it''s temporarily useful. Then I will refine a few top-level pills for you to take. After going down, you can be careful not to be controlled by your mind." "Row." Xi nodded. "It''s harmful, not worrying." "Just you still talking about me? You make people worry? I said the great Master Ye, you are really uneasy in the realm of the gods, do you know who are in this banquet? Yes, that leader, why are you inappropriate? Isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t like it. I only like to do whatever I want and do what I want. This lord seems to be useful, but in fact it is of little use to my heart, but is tied to the League of Gods." Chang Xi said: "That''s not good? It''s good to have the alliance of the gods to protect you. The alliance of the gods is a powerful organization composed of some powerful people from many top forces in the upper domain. They are organizations that control the rules of the entire gods domain. " Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t like it." Xi Xi sat down and took a sip of tea. "Okay, you have your own ideas, but I didn''t expect that you, who has always been most afraid of trouble, would think of establishing your own sect? Although this is the realm of the gods, there are many sects, but it is precisely Because it is the domain of the gods, the sect is more difficult to establish, which surprised me." Yes, in her eyes, Ye Tianyi is really a slacker, the kind that cant wait to tear off his sisters clothes He is very afraid of trouble, and Chang Xi treats Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi, let alone set up his own sect, even if he started a company, he would be bored to death. No, he can be the shopkeeper! He will definitely be the shopkeeper! Ye Tianyi said: "Hey, I just want to experience myself. To be a sect master and to open a new sect, there are too many tests. This is also a better experience for myself." Xi: "..." "Do you think I will believe?" Experience? Experience your size! This Ye Tianyi is the kind of back pain who would rather be tired in a womans bed all day long, rather than deliberately experience and improve himself. The so-called improvement is purely because he accidentally encountered in the process of making a girl. Some things, and then experience, get the opportunity, he deliberately established a sect in order to experience himself? The sky is falling down and Chang Xi doesn''t believe it! I have to say, this girl who knows Ye Tianyi really understands it, and the one who doesn''t understand him is really not. How could Ye Tianyi normally establish a sect? If the mission was not triggered, he could not establish a sect. Thats right, he is really a person who is afraid of trouble, you say, go wherever you like to go alone. Well, you dont have to think about wooing people, you dont have to refine pills for wooing people, you dont have to worry about making money from the sect, you dont have to worry about the sect being destroyed or attacking someone elses sect. Let''s talk about anything... how comfortable it is. "Ahem-I just want to try it out." Xi shook her head; "Do you need my help? This royal family is quite powerful." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No." Chapter 976： I really want to cry 1 The power of the royal family of Changxi must be great, this is the empire of the gods, her royal family can be as strong as the power of the gods! If Chang Xi helped, many things would appear very simple, but Ye Tianyi didn''t want it! boring! This is all the fun of going to his development sect, and the world will look down on Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t like it! He still likes those people who think it''s impossible for him to act, and when he slaps those people in the face, it''s so comfortable. Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Well, you must have confidence, but if you need help, please tell me at any time." Ye Tianyi nodded, then approached Chang Xi''s side and put his hand on her lap. Xi: "..." "I will definitely not be polite to you." Ye Tianyi gave a smirk. Chang Xi took Ye Tianyi''s hand away, looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "Master Ye Da has made a lot of gains in the realm of the gods this time, right?" "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "No, really no." Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and snorted coldly. "Do you think the emperor will believe you?" "Really, you didnt see the empress daughter-in-law, the girls around me to the banquet are still talking, Qianqian, you say, if I have new gains, why should I take them? I really dont have one!" I will not admit it! If you admit it, maybe you wont be able to get the bed of the Empresss wife tonight. Although they haven''t established a relationship, but after all, they have **** many times. "Don''t the charm of Ye Shaoye fail?" Ye Tianyi sighed: "Hey, the realm of the gods is much better than ours, and the eyes of other girls are too high." "Really? In the previous banquet, hundreds of girls circled around you, your charm is not lacking at all." "But I don''t like it, I can''t get it if I can." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. How could Changxi believe Ye Tianyi''s nonsense. "By the way, the empress'' daughter-in-law, have you ever met anyone before us when you came here?" Ye Tianyi asked. Chang Xi shook her head; "You know, I encountered danger as soon as I came in here, and then went to practice, and then became an emperor, rarely go out, I asked people to find, but I can not send some messages , This news may cause inconvenience or trouble to other people. I asked Hanya to help find you, so it is not impossible for me to encounter it. Even Qingyu is in the realm of the gods, I Do not know at all." "Hana? Is that the president of the Tianzong Guild?" Xi nodded; "Well, she is my only good friend here, of course, she is also a big beauty." "Cough cough cough-don''t make trouble." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "correct" Xi suddenly thought of something. "Some time ago, Hanya went out to play and happened to meet a woman." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "After that she sent me a picture, I think it looks a bit like Huangyue." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Emperor Moon? Really?" Ye Tianyi is a little excited! Huangyue, doesn''t that mean that if you find her, you can also find your own fairy? "In the photo, she is wearing a veil. As you know, this emperor is very familiar with Huangyue, so even if she wears the veil, I still think she is Huangyue. Therefore, after Hanya sent the photo, I asked She went to ask the woman if she knew me, but it turned out that she didn''t know me, and she was not Huangyue either. Maybe she just looked a little like, maybe after the veil was taken off, she had a different appearance." xi then continued: "Do you know why Hanya wanted to stop her? Because there was a sign in front of her at the time, and the sign said she was looking for someone, and that person was called Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi; "..." Talking, Chang Xi handed Ye Tianyi a photo, and Ye Tianyi quickly looked at it. xi said: "There are a lot of people named Ye Tianyi in this world. Your name is quite popular. Although it seems a coincidence, there is no way in the end." Ye Tianyi looked at the figure in the photo, his hands trembling slightly. ɶ! If you don''t know Chang Xi, she must be Xian''er! Xianer is looking for herself! This must be Xian''er! Even if she wears the veil, she is either Huangyue or Xian''er, and Huangyue ruled it out, she must be Xian''er! Ye Tianyi swears, he must recognize it! xi saw Ye Tianyi''s abnormality, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "what happened?" "She... Where is she? Is there any contact information? How long has it been?" xi said: "It''s been a year, the contact information...Hanya didn''t stay, what''s wrong?" "one Year" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "I never told you, I know a girl who looks exactly like Huang Yuechang? She is my sister." Xi Dai frowned. "Could it be..." "It must be her! At that time, the upper plane hadn''t been opened yet, Huangyue took my sister and left the lower plane by some other means and came here, and then never contacted again definitely She is looking for me." Xi Dai frowned. "But... don''t you think it''s weird? She is looking for Ye Tianyi. There are countless ways, such as news, such as hot searches. No matter how badly you can post a missing person notice, at least the chances of being seen Why did she hold a sign and try it in such a big world and such a small place?" Ye Tianyi said: "This is also what I don''t understand, but... Would she think the same as if you didn''t find other people?" Changxi pondered slightly: "I don''t want the whole continent to issue notices because I am afraid of causing them trouble... What you said makes sense, maybe it is really possible." Hu Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. In the photo, Xian''er is also very glamorous. At least it proves that she must have lived well here. She is looking for herself... but where is she now? one Year But at least, she is looking for herself! "Don''t think too much, is she Huangyue''s sister? I have never heard of it, twins?" xi asked. "To be honest, I don''t know. I asked Huangyue before. She said that she couldn''t tell me, but she can''t now, saying that I''m too useless." Xi: "..." "Then... TM''s kidnapped Lao Tzu''s Xian''er! I TM..." Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth with anger. ; "..." Ye Tianyi looked at Chang Xi aggrievedly. "Emperor daughter-in-law, I am wronged, I really want to cry, I really want to bury it in my sister''s chest and cry." Ye Tianyi rushed over. Xi:? ? ? Chapter 977： You look down on me! Chang Xi looked at Ye Tianyi who was rubbing against her chest... a black line. Is this person shameless? Then she released a wave of strength, and Ye Tianyi was directly shaken out. "Hey." Ye Tianyi got up from the ground, aggrieved. xi stood up, the wind moved her blue silk, it was so beautiful. "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, shameless or so shameless." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and walked over. "I am shameless, I only want you." Talking, Ye Tianyi pulled up her slender hand. "Okay, go and rest, it''s not too early." xi said. "No, no, you are wrong, let''s go to rest." Ye Tianyi grinned. "If you think about that, I will help you find someone." "I want you." Xi said helplessly: "We are friends." "Ah, bah! My friend? I said my sister, when you said this, your heart is not guilty?" Xi: "..." "Why did you say this sentence?" "Uh--" "You know my length, and I know your depth." ; "..." "You are too much." "Let''s go, tsundere woman, it''s really troublesome." Xi: "..." "I can''t stand you anymore. It''s been a long time since I have seen such a good day. You must let this emperor not stand you!" Ye Tianyi then gave her a princess hug directly. "you!" Then they swiped, they disappeared in place. Zhang Hanya watched the situation of these two people not far away. They are best friends, she can still take a peek. "I finally know how Ye Tianyi chased the girl. Shameless people are invincible! It''s really amazing." She shook her head helplessly and walked away. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at Chang Xi who was sleeping with his back to him. I''m not good, I''m not good, so I''m not good last night? Ye Tianyi then reached out and took her into her arms. Chang Xi also opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi''s face, blushing slightly. "Baby, wake up." Ye Tianyi gave a smirk. Changxi gave Ye Tianyi a look with all kinds of charm. "You were not good last night, or you said you haven''t seen you for so long, are you shy?" Xi then pinched Ye Tianyi forcefully in the quilt, and then rotated 180 degrees counterclockwise. "໡" Ye Tianyi''s scream came! A womans nirvana is really amazing. This is a natural nirvana that women dont need to learn! If you care about your realm, you will be denied. "You tap it." Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. "Go away." Xi really can''t stand this person, this person''s ability to take an inch is really outstanding. just give him a kiss, he can get into it and slap you. so horrible. "Hey hey hey, we are Xiaobiesheng newly married, why are you still like this." Ye Tianyi glanced at his mouth. "You know it in your heart." Xi bit her silver teeth. "Ahem, am I just..." "you shut up." "Good, good." Ye Tianyi then reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth. "It''s all done." Xi: "..." can''t stand it anymore! "you!!" She was so angry that she could not speak when she pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Hey." Hu xi took a deep breath, then lay down again, and with force, she wrapped the quilt all over her body, and then suddenly saw something, then her pretty face blushed, and she quickly covered Ye Tianyi with the quilt. "Shameless." "Hey, eldest sister, you obviously pulled it off, and then in turn scolded me as shameless and unreasonable?" Ye Tianyi then comfortably hugged Chang Xi''s body. Xi struggled a bit and then gave up. "Hey." Ye Tianyi then hugged her beautifully. "What are you going to do next?" Xi asked. "I''ll post again." Ye Tianyi said without hesitation. Xi:? ? ? "Are you sick? What I asked you was, what plans to do next." Ye Tianyi scratched his head with his other hand. "Yes, I plan to make another post next." Xi:? ? ? "Hoo" She took a deep breath. I''m getting angry. "I mean... the sect thing, what do you want to do next?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hahaha, look at you, make it clear earlier." Xi:? ? ? Is she not clear enough? Is this thing in your TM''s mind, OK? Normal people would answer like this. Ye Tianyi then said: "The next thing to do is very simple, accept the people who are drawn over, let them develop, and then I will lead people to attack other sects, and then fight all the way to the end, trying to get me in three months His sect hit the emperor rank..." Then Ye Tianyi glanced at Chang Xi''s eyes. "Well, emperor-level forces." Xi:? ? ? It''s not... OK, you want to develop your sect into an imperial power in three months. She glanced at Ye Tianyi to say, can you do it? Then I heard Ye Tianyi say something okay, Chang Xi let out a sigh of relief, um, think he should give up the imperial gate and say that he will become an immortal gate in three months, and then... this B said directly about the Emperor gate? This? ? This is something she didn''t expect. Ye Tianyi saw Chang Xi''s eyes and thought she thought she had set her goal low, and then Ye Tianyi said about the emperor. "Sister, I think the goal of the three-month imperial gate is not low. After all, this is the realm of the gods. You still think I set it low. It''s not impossible for the imperial gate." Ye Tianyi said. ; "..." "Are you serious?" "I''m working hard. After all, you are so optimistic about me. Then I must work hard. The dignified majesty''s approval, I must accept it, but the pressure is a little bit higher, the daughter-in-law, you see that I have worked so hard. Or... reward me again." ; "..." "I mean... it is enough for you to become a fairy gate in three months, and it is already very powerful. Although you are indeed very powerful, this is the realm of the gods." Xi said helplessly. "Huh? What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "if not?" "Fuck me?! You look down on me so much?" "Uh--" "I am very angry!" Ye Tianyi sighed! "I''m really angry, so you look down on me so much." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Chang Xi showed some panic. "I...not that way..." "enough!" Ye Tianyi scolded. Xi Dun was there. "I''m really angry, you even look down on me, okay! Then I will make you look down on me next! I want to prove myself." After speaking, Ye Tianyi gave a smirk and pressed it directly. Xi:? ? ? Are you sick? ! Damn it! Chapter 978： You are really good Ye Tianyi quickly finished the day here in Changxi! To be honest, Im a little bit happy! This is a puzzling question! It is women who are really indispensable for men, and it feels like there is not enough time to stay with beautiful girls. Think about it, dont talk about anything else, just say slap, just do it, one or two hours have passed, if you still have the strength, take a rest and chat, do it again, its another one or two Hours, then tired, slept, foggy, and felt that nothing was done for most of the day. Yes, Ye Tianyi feels like this! I am reluctant to leave, but I can''t leave now, because the first divine sect of the ages has come to live, and there are already people there. Ye Tianyi can pass, harm, otherwise I will stay with Chang Xi for a few more days. Don''t look at how annoying Ye Tianyi is by Chang Xi, that must be a favorite too, right? In fact, he was reluctant to leave Ye Tianyi, but it didn''t matter, it was enough for them to meet. "Well, someone from the first divine sect of the ages has come, I have to pass." Chang Xi stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi, then adjusted Ye Tianyi''s collar. "Well, let''s go. If you need my help, please feel free to contact me and practice hard. The realm of Qingyu is higher than you. Are you ashamed?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, my realm has been abolished twice before, otherwise I feel like I''m in the **** king realm." Ye Tianyi said. "Huh? What''s the matter? Your cultivation base has been abolished?" Xi was shocked! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s not an encounter with enemies, it''s a way of cultivation to improve my foundation." ; "..." "Although this is understandable, it is a bit too cruel. It takes a great mood to be able to bear the failure of all my efforts over the years, and it is still twice..." "For me, this is actually nothing." Ye Tianyi said. Because Ye Tianyi did put in less effort than any warrior, and because he had a system, he didn''t spend too much effort and time, and the price didn''t seem to be that great! "The most important thing is the pain of the giant TM, you don''t know, the meridians of the whole body are smashed, who can withstand it?" "Normal people are already dead." Chang Xi said. "It''s okay to die, not dying is simply suffering." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Who made you practice this way? It can''t be you, right? It''s definitely not easy to make you willing to take such risks." Ye Tianyi said: "My master." Xi: "..." "Isn''t it? You Ye Tianyi also need a teacher?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, eldest sister, how good I am in your mind, I am a little character, you think I don''t need a teacher at all?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Chang Xi. "No, that''s... you are so strong, and you have reached this point without anyone teaching, this emperor thinks it should be unnecessary." "Is it strong? It will only take about two hours." Ye Tianyi smiled. Xi:? ? ? Nima''s! "Hoo" Xi took a deep breath! I''m getting angry. "Hahaha, I won''t tease you anymore." Ye Tianyi smiled, then said: "Guess who my teacher is." Xi thinks slightly. "The idea is amazing, and it can be admired by you, it is definitely the top existence, and it must be a ghost. It''s a little hard to imagine, just say it." "The Queen of Demon." Ye Tianyi said. Xi: "..." To be honest, she really did not expect it to be this one. "In other words, you are the fifth disciple of the Demon Empress? Not the rumored...white-haired little girl?" Some news about Ye Tianyi''s battle of the heavens, Chang Xi has checked, so it is clear. "I am the sixth to be precise." "The Demon Empress actually accepted six disciples? So did the little white-haired girl?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Isn''t she, she is my sister." "Oh, when you grow up, right?" Xi sneered. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Sister, stop making trouble." "Hehehe." But this Ye Tianyi can be taken by the demon queen, and Chang Xi is not surprised. "So you played a trick to make others think that the girl is actually the disciple of the demon queen." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "You also know that the changes to the rules of the Battle of the Heavens are because the disciples trained by my master have won the first place in a row. They will lose their face if they don''t win. So, it''s better to come safely. it is good." "Are you afraid of this?" "No, I''m afraid of trouble." Xi nodded slightly. indeed, it seems that there is really nothing Ye Tianyi is afraid of. "But when I came here, I really admire Senior Demon Empress the most. She has rewritten many rules of the Realm of Gods and has some common sense alone. You are very similar to her in this respect. No wonder Senior Demon Empress sees it. Come on, but... This time it is a bit difficult for you to be the first in the Battle of the Heavens. Although you are indeed very strong,... this time there is a **** who has come to the world, and that is a character that cannot be treated with common sense." "me too." Ye Tianyi smiled. "That''s true." Xi nodded, then took a sip of coffee and a bite of bread. "But this generation of evil emperors should be coming out soon? Do you have any news?" "Isn''t this sitting in front of you?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Xi, Dai''s eyebrows frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi Are you the evil emperor? " "Okay." Xi looked at Ye Tianyi, who was completely uninterested in front of him... "Ok." She chooses to believe it because it seems reasonable. "Then you have to play, let''s go." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I said sister, can you be nice to me?" "I have a lot of opinions on you now." Ye Tianyi laughed helplessly. "Hurt, love is deep and hate, I know." Xi took a sip of coffee helplessly. "Then I will leave first. By the way, I invited you into the group, and I found some friends." Xi nodded; "OK." Then she glanced at the group. Fuck me? are all women? Chang Xi looked up at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi quickly lowered his head. "You are really good." "What, they are all friends." "Hehehe." Ye Tianyi then said: "Then...I''m leaving now, goodbye, see you next time!" ಡ Ye Tianyi then released a space force and disappeared in place! Then the group is lively. "Here is the newcomer again? Damn it! Ye Tianyi! Get out! I''m taking it! These days one, a few a day, who can stand it? Get out!" This is Han Rui. Anyone who understands knows that this is Ye Tianyis harem group, but, every few days, a few a day, this is really...I rely on it! Can''t stand it! Then all of Ye Tianyi''s "fathers" came out, and Chang Xi glanced at it and couldn''t help but laugh. Chapter 979： This shameless invisible Changxi admires most even if Ye Tianyi can gather the people around him, there is a very comfortable atmosphere between everyone! Dealing with others is simply exhausting, all kinds of intrigue, even dealing with some so-called friends, etc. will also be exhausted, but basically she can be completely trusted with the people around Ye Tianyi, and can be Tian Yi trusted it, and Chang Xi believed it. "Hello everyone, this is Chang Xi." Xi sent a message over. Then several people inside were taken aback, especially Liu Qingyu. "Your Majesty the Empress?" Liu Qingyu asked tentatively. "Talking." xi also saw Liu Qingyu''s profile picture and sent a message. "It''s really your Majesty the Empress!" Liu Qingyu showed a surprised expression. "Hey, your majesty, the empress? There are many empresses in our group, which empire is this empress from? My shit! Ye Tianyi, I''m going to persuade him!" Han Rui is really convinced! Ye Tianyi is good for this bite, Empress, which man is not good for this bite? But the key is... he can really get those noble empresses. Although he is unhappy with him, but to be honest, his skill in getting girls is really good! Simply invincible! How did he get into one empress after another? Then it is impossible for them to look at each other''s faces, right? This is unrealistic. "God Dream Empire." Xi replied. Then a group of girls in the group stopped. This? ? I thought this empress might be from the Eight Kingdoms, at best, the empress of the Eight Desolates, right? Then... the empire of dreams? ? One of the five empires under the domain of the gods? This? Fuck me? How long did Ye Tianyi come to the realm of the gods? Wait, didn''t he just go to the Imperial Palace of the Divine Dream to attend that banquet? In other words, he may be the empress whom he has known in the past two days? Then invited her to the group? I go? God! He is God! God will always drop! "Your Majesty, I am coming to you now." Liu Qingyu said quickly. xi then sent a message: "No, I will visit you when I have time, and practice hard." "Ok." Liu Qingyu is very excited. For her, Chang Xi is her teacher. Then they started chatting. "Hey hey hey, the one who is watching the screen, come out, this fairy knows you are watching the screen." Shijia sent a message out. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Look at this shameless man, he was still online just now, and he suddenly became invisible after he finished talking." "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi looked at their chat awkwardly. Harm, one lesson after another. the other side "Sovereign, there is something." Loki was sitting in the hall and was having a meeting with a group of people. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Is it that we went to a banquet before? Then I received a message, please check it with the lord." Loki and some experts from the Medicine Emperor Sect frowned at the news. "That Ye Tianyi is wooing you?" "This...I actually received it too." A strong man then said. "me too." "Humph!" Rocky snorted coldly. "No ability, do all these opportunistic things, have you all received?" Those people nodded. "Then it seems that Ye Tianyi is casting a net widely. It is estimated that it is not only our Medicine Emperor Sect, but the other powerful forces should also be attracted by Ye Tianyi, eh? The third elder? Why did he not participate in the regular meeting?" An old man said; "The old man just saw the three elders leaving the sect." "what!?" Rocky frowned upon hearing this! "These three elders should have also received the news of Ye Tianyi''s solicitation. I suspect that the three elders may have gone to the first divine sect of the ages. They left without saying a word, just in case..." Rocky looked angry. "What conditions did Ye Tianyi give you?" Rocky asked. "I didn''t elaborate on the conditions, so it was said that it could cure the dark diseases and allow the people who joined to break through the big realm. Whether it is specific is still to be discussed, but the three elders have been stuck in this realm for a hundred years. In addition, he did not say to withdraw from the Medicine Emperor Sect." An old man said. "Any other news?" "I also got a news that Miss Qiyue from Mifengfeng and Mifengfeng resigned as elders." "What! Could it be..." They nodded; "It seems that Ye Tianyi was also drawn in. The reason why girl Qiyue joined Misaki Peak is that there is a fairy pond on Misaki Peak, which can suppress her fire poison. This fire poison is temporarily untreated in the whole world. I am afraid that Ye Tianyi told her that he can cure it. In this case, it is reasonable for that girl Qiyue to leave Miaomenfeng and join his sect!" "This girl Qiyue''s ability is extremely outstanding, if she joins the first eternal divine sect, it is of great significance to the eternal first divine sect!" "Huh! Then it still needs this sect to exist! He didn''t have a problem at first, but he didn''t want the position of the leader, so he was looking for death!" Rocky snorted coldly. "Sect Master, you can''t say that. It is obviously such a good treatment and opportunity, but he does not want it. This shows that he may...have enough confidence!" "Sovereign!" ran in alone! "What''s the matter?" Rocky looked over! "Sect Master, please let me stare at the situation on the first eternal divine sect my subordinates sent someone to stare there. The news that I just got is that the three elders have entered the eternal first divine sect, and then there is still ethereal. The Qiyue girl of the peak even... saw the sea breeze of Yaoshenshan wide past!" "What? The **** of medicine has gone there too?" Rocky frowned suddenly! "Sect Master, it seems that Ye Tianyi came here prepared, he can''t be an idiot!" "The deity will see if he can eat everyone with this bite! Don''t eat it and make yourself fat!" the other side "Father, what''s the matter?" Yaoxi was sitting in the back garden, seeing her father''s helpless expression, and then asked suspiciously. "This Ye Tianyi, he is not kind!" Yaohai said. "Ok?" Yaohai sat in front of Yao Xi, and said, "I just got news from Elder Hai for his father. He is about to leave Yaoshenshan and join the First Divine Sect of the Ages. It must be that Ye Tianyi who has brought Elder Hai over." This is the most annoying, I am kind to you, you **** him out! Damn it! Yaoxi: "" "That must be Ye Tianyi''s condition that can make Elder Hai''s heart move. For us, this is not a good thing. For Elder Hai, this must be a good thing!" "Yes, in addition to Elder Hai, there are 13 people in Yaoshen Mountain who have just raised the news of their withdrawal from Yaoshen Mountain. It is estimated that all of them have been dug up by him. There may even be some people who are thinking about it and don''t know what Ye Tianyi is doing. It happened, and the news of digging the foot of the wall was spread to our entire Medicine God Mountain." Chapter 980： 9 Tenjin Thunder Yaohai is a real mess! He never expected that Ye Tianyi chose this approach. "It seems that Young Master Ye was prepared for a long time, but... what kind of capital can he use to draw so many powerful people over? It is really puzzling, even if he has top-notch pills, he will There are not so many heaven and earth spiritual refining, right?" Yao Xi couldn''t understand it! Then they thought too simple, there is no shortage of heaven and earth spiritual things, Ye Tianyi! The poison emperors collection over the past thousands of years, the total amount added is quite a lot, and they are all rare things, because only rare things can be seen by them. Moreover, Ye Tianyi still has an extreme in the Eight Kingdoms. The terrifying medicine garden, even... Ye Tianyi and Long Lingjun! Long Lingjun, the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, has developed for so many years. The most indispensable thing in their Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm is the heaven and earth spiritual objects. Ye Tianyi helped her to open the godhead and also helped her. A very decent character, what Ye Tianyi wants from her, she must have given Ye Tianyi without hesitation. "I''m taking it! You have to breathe with those other people quickly, but Ye Tianyi can''t draw more people over." The eternal first divine sect... "Everyone, stop what you are doing!" Ye Tianyi walked over with a red face, and the Poison Emperor stopped what they were doing! They develop sects these days, but they bother and struggle. There are more than 30 people standing beside Ye Tianyi, they have already talked with Ye Tianyi, including Wang Ping An, Hai Feng Kuo, Qi Yue, they are all there! When these people arrived, they were shocked and puzzled when they saw the Poison Sovereign and the others before, but then they were also dubious. Anyway, it is the most important that they can benefit here! "Let us welcome new friends to join." Then the people of the white-haired witch clapped, and Mu Ling''er''s little hands were all red. "Well, now I will also announce first, this one is injured and the sea breeze is wide. I believe you should all know him. After all, he is a famous and powerful man. From now on, the sea breeze is the lord of the Heavenly Sea Palace of our first divine sect. At the same time, he is also the second elder of our sect!" Ye Tianyi hasn''t decided who this great elder is, but this sea breeze is worthy of becoming the second elder, after all, he will soon be in the Primordial Divine King Realm! It was originally Bai Qianhe''s, but Bai Qianhe didn''t want to be troublesome, didn''t want to be an elder or something, there was nothing to do. "Elder Hai, talk about it!" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at the sea breeze! Haifeng took a step forward and looked at everyone, saying: "In the future, the old man will be the second elder of the first divine sect of the ages. Naturally, the old man will perform his duties and develop the first divine sect of the eternal ages into a more powerful sect as soon as possible. I hope you can cooperate. Old man, although many of you here are famous villains in mainland China, for the old man, he is now a friend of the sect, and he will explore martial arts more!" Everyone applauded. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said: "Next, this is from the Medicine Emperor Sect, the third elder of the Medicine Emperor Sect, Your Excellency Wang Ping An, now, he is the third elder of our eternal first Shenzong! Welcome everyone!" This Luo Tian and Shafeng originally belonged to the elders, but they didn''t want to occupy the position of elders, but, they were the palace masters, and this position will be known to individuals in the future. "And this one, that''s a big beauty." Ye Tianyi looked at Qiyue, and then said to everyone: "This one must be not unfamiliar to everyone, from the Misty Peak, the thirteen elders of Misty Peak, Miss Qiyue, and we will be our fourth elders in the future!" Qiyue wore a veil and looked at everyone, saying: "In the future, everyone will take care of me. I am mainly responsible for the development plan of the sect, including the cooperation with other sects, the development of the sect business, etc., including the financial affairs of the sect. I will manage your salary, including your salary. I hope to cooperate with you in the future!" Yes, she is in charge of finances! For Ye Tianyi, suspects dont need to hire people, and Ye Tianyi wont lose money. Moreover, this is the sect. For these powerful people, who would be okay to embezzle money! It doesn''t make sense. "There are also these, I will introduce them one by one..." Half an hour passed after this introduction. "Well, everyone, this is the situation in our sect at present. You should also familiarize yourself with it. There is no forbidden area, that is, there is a medicine garden that requires a token to enter. Let''s have a good meal together tonight. , One more thing, this girl is the judge of our sect. Whoever violates the rules of the clan is the responsibility of this girl. Dont think she is younger, but she is smarter than anyone else." Ye Tianyi rubbed Mu Linger''s little head and said. Mu Linger spit out her tongue cutely. "Okay, that''s it for now, and everyone prepares, tomorrow morning, we will attack other sects!" "This... Sect Master, are we going to do it now?" an old man asked. "Of course, it''s time to do it! It''s time to make this realm of gods quake in an earthquake! Elder Hai, come with me, I will help you advance to the Primeval God King, Elder Wang, and wait until I finish this. To help you advance, the list just given to you has a few heaven and earth spiritual objects on it. Please find it. If you dont have one, go to the Empress of the Divine Dream Empire. This is what I need to help Girl Qiyue detoxify the fire." Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. hiss-- Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone took a breath! This? ? Is it so light that the cat said to help him break through to the Primordial God King Realm? Is this too exaggerated? I always feel that this eternal first divine sect is either an MLM organization or it''s really hidden! As for whether it is true or not, many people are dubious, but now, as long as Haifeng is promoted to the Primeval God King, there is no doubt at all. It''s getting dark... but the first divine sect of the ages is not quiet, because at a certain location, the terrible thunder in the sky condenses, and terrible power swept the first divine sect of the ages! Advance! The sea breeze is widening to advance to the Primeval God King Realm! And why does Ye Tianyi want him to advance in the sect? It stands to reason that this promotion can ruin the sect! It''s very simple Ye Tianyi needs to be promoted to the terrible thunder of the Primordial God King Realm. It is not body tempering. Ye Tianyi dare not temper his body, but gather the guardian array! "Young Master Ye, what are you doing?" Liu Qianqian approached Ye Tianyi''s side, and a group of people looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously behind him. "Position!" "This?? Is the Sovereign going to use the second elder to advance to the Primeval God King''s Heavenly Punishment Thunder formation!?'' Luo Tian showed a shocked expression! Is this crazy? Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s right, our sect will be attacked sooner or later, this Primordial God Kings Heavenly Punishment Thunder, even if the Primordial God King Realm comes, Im afraid, Id like to see which one will urge it by then Try it first! In addition, I will also help each of you who are stuck in the great realm to advance faster, or continue to condense the thunder! This nine-day **** thunder formation still needs to condense the thunder." "What? Nine Heavens God Thunder Formation? Isn''t this the form of teleportation in the ancient times!" Chapter 981： Too rampant, right? Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "Oh, does Nine Suns Venerable still know the Nine Heavens Thunder Array?" The strong man nodded; "I have seen it in ancient books. It is said that this nine-day **** thunder formation is a very top-notch formation, possessing very terrifying destructive power. The most important thing is that the thunder of the nine-day **** thunder formation It can only be borrowed from the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. Generally speaking, it relies on gathering the power of the Thunder when the strong are promoted. This also leads to the fact that this formation may be very terrifying, but the number is not very large! The destructive power of the warrior is unimaginable! Even the Primordial Divine King Realm is very vulnerable before this." Ye Tianyi nodded: "You are right, so, this is only the first protection of our sect, and there will be more follow-ups. For the time being, this one is enough! Because next is us attacking others, and No one else came to attack us!" "It''s just the Sect Master, is this nine-day **** thunder formation real?" "why do you say so?" "Because the Nine Heavens God Thunder Array is an ancient formation. It is said that this is a God Slaughter Array, not to mention the Primordial God King Realm. Even those who have condensed the Godhead and become the existence of the so-called God, facing the Nine Heaven God Thunder Array. It''s also fierce, not daring to be careless, so I think it''s weird to see this formation." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "With this Sect Master in the future, there will be many more incredible things! Okay, lets go eat together, as our sect is officially established. In addition, there are some plans that need to be discussed with you. discuss!" There are now about a hundred people in the first eternal **** sect! Thirty were the villains that Ye Tianyi had brought before. About thirty-odd were recruited from the previous job postings, and thirty more were just brought in. Although there are few people, to be honest, the quality is good! The weakest is... Ye Tianyi Benyi. Mu Linger... Ye Tianyi really felt that it might be better than himself. In the main hall, the lights were brightly lit, and Ye Tianyi sat there, all those strong in front of him! "Hahaha, the old man just closed up for a while, how come there are so many people." Bai Qianhe smiled and walked in! "Bai Qianhe? Your Excellency, the God of Medicine, have you also joined?" Many powerhouses saw him with a surprised expression! "Everyone has joined, shouldn''t it be unusual for an old man to join?" Bai Qianhe smiled. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Everyone, remember that the position of the sect of the first divine sect of the ages is the physician sect, so it is reasonable for the **** of medicine to suppress the field, right?" "Hahaha, the Sect Master deserves to be the Sect Master, and he has drawn all the senior medical gods over. I am waiting to admire it!" "Ah, this is mainly due to our suzerain''s personality charm, isn''t it? The suzerain''s personality charm can attract the strong, suzerain, I toast you!" An old man said with a smile. Ye Tianyi smiled and raised his cup, and then said: "You don''t have to be cautious. Although I am the Sovereign, I don''t like some etiquette." After speaking, Ye Tianyi tilted his feet on the table. "I think this thing is troublesome, it should be a good thing, and it will restrain people. This person is a free and easy life, how to be comfortable, this is my concept, but, etiquette is etiquette, rules are rules, you can see me You dont need to salute, just call the lord, anyway, dont be cautious, you have to treat this as a home, how do you relax at home? That is what it is like here, not as a place to work!" Liu Qingyu secretly stroked his forehead! Inexplicably a little worried, with such an inconsistent sect master, will this eternal first divine sect become a rogue sect in the future? "Yes, Sovereign!" Bai Qianhe smiled and said, "The old man really likes this kind of sect, not bad!" "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi laughed, and then said: "Everyone, be prepared, tomorrow morning I will take some people to attack other sects and take them down! The rest will continue to develop in the sect, Qiyue, When the time comes, you will also go with me, and the sect of the sect will be handed over to you to count some of the heaven and earth spiritual objects, money and everything. "Yes, Sovereign!" Qiyue said! "Sect Master, which sect shall we attack tomorrow?" Wang Ping''an asked. I feel quite surprised! Yes, there are indeed a lot of strong people here, but they add up to a hundred or so people. Does this suzerain only want to take a few? This is not the main thing, mainly because... Under normal circumstances, the sect should be in a period of steady development. They still have a lot of things that they haven''t done well, and they are not familiar with it. Is this going to be done directly? Once this is done, they will have no chance to breathe. Once you start fighting, think about it, no matter which sect you are fighting against, even if the sect is destroyed, there will always be a sect behind it, right? There are still forces behind, right? This can''t stop! Moreover, this sect has already been coveted by everyone, and they will wait for you to get restless and then start, they feel that it is not stable. "Tian Yuezong." Everyone:? ? ? "No... Sect Master, the Sect Master of Tian Yuezong is Ling Yue. His background is the imperial family of the Nine Heavens Empire. Not to mention that he has just taken the position of the leader of the Dream Empire. In a sense, they are the gods. Protected by the League." Everyone was stupid. They thought about many possibilities, but they really didn''t expect that this Sect Master chose this one! Don''t talk about them, even if it is the Mountain of Medicine Gods, then you have to give face to the League of Gods, and you can''t do anything to the current Tianyue Sect! Why... Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Of course I know!" "Sect Master If this is done against the Tianyue Sect, then we are equivalent to not giving face to the Alliance of Gods!" Ye Tianyi said: "So what? Can they come over and kill us? Those people are afraid of the alliance of the gods, they want face, and do things, but I don''t! I just want to tell the whole world, this world, in the future Who has the final say!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. This is too rampant, right? It''s over! They felt like they were in a den of thieves. "Sect Master, have you really considered it?" Wang Ping''an asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course, don''t worry, if anything happens, it''s the Sect Master''s support." For Ye Tianyi, the position of the leader was originally his, but he didnt want it because he didnt have anything to do with the League of Gods. Now, his sect resource has reached the Tianyue Sect, and Ye Tianyi will do it. If you destroy them and grab the resources back, isn''t it in your hands again? And... he didn''t have anything to do with the League of Gods, at best he didn''t give them a face, and Ye Tianyi was not afraid. Chapter 982： New system open As for who to take tomorrow, Ye Tianyi also made a choice at that dinner, so he took ten people! Qiyue, Wang Ping''an, Poison Emperor, Soul Eater, White-haired Witch, Bloodthirsty Witch, and a total of eight villains! They were all stupid when they heard the news! "Sect Master, is this a little lack of consideration? You said, how sure are you to take only ten people to attack the Tianyue Sect, then we can understand it, but you don''t need to take the poison emperor and them." Wang Pingan said! The poison emperor said: "Sect Master, is this really bad? Although the old man is no longer doing evil, but outsiders dont know, even if they know, they dont believe it. The subordinates are a little puzzled. This is not for our sect. Trouble?" "Yes, Sovereign, if the world knows that we are in the first divine sect of the ages, then I am afraid they will have more reasons to act on us. Now, the first divine sect of the eternal ages is coveted by many people, and they are looking for opportunities to do it. , Isnt the suzerain giving them a reason to do it?" "Yes, Sect Master, do you want to think about it? We have just joined the Sect. An accident in the Sect has little effect on us. Playing a single room has a big impact on the Sect Master!" "..." These people may all know Ye Tianyi''s greatness, but they don''t know Ye Tianyi''s real greatness. In fact, they also disagree with Ye Tianyi. They respect Ye Tianyi because Ye Tianyi helped them, but they respect it. , After all, he is a kid. The decision he made is good if everyone thinks it is feasible, but his decision sounds very exaggerated to you! Other people, Ling Yue is the leader, you also specifically attacked the Tianyue Sect. Obviously, there are more than one hundred powerhouses and you can take them directly. That is, no, you can take ten people. Then you can definitely not take those wicked people, but he is. Take the wicked people, which one of these things a normal person would do? There are so many targets, but the Tianyuezong is defeated, so many people can take, but the wicked... Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then I ask everyone, is our first eternal **** sect a well-known upright or evil?" "Of course it is decent." Ye Tianyi then asked, "So, are these so-called evil people still evil now?" "At least it doesn''t seem to the old man anymore." Ye Tianyi said, "Then are they from our sect?" "Yes!" "Then why can''t you take them? Other people''s opinions are other people''s, as long as we have a clear conscience, these wicked people have their enemies, they did commit heinous crimes before, but that has nothing to do with me, how can they repay How to remedy these are also their own business. This suzerain only needs to know that now they are a member of our sect, our sect has an obligation to protect them! At the same time, they are also obligated to do things for our sect, what others think Its someone elses." Wang Pingan said: Sovereign, we all understand the truth. What the old man means is that once this news goes out, then our first divine sect will be confronted by the whole deitys domain and decent, and those who are hostile or covet us. Their sects, they also have all the reasons, they can attack our sects at will at any time, when the time comes, our sects will...not be peaceful." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "That just happens, they are coming to attack us, don''t we have a reason to attack them then?" Everyone: "..." They glanced at each other. The brain circuit of this suzerain is completely different from them. "But...our capital..." "Don''t worry, this is a question that this suzerain is considering. Naturally, this suzerain will not treat these as a trifling matter, and the suzerain is confident." They looked at each other again. "Since the suzerain has said so, then we have no opinion!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, then everyone should rest first!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi hugged his dear Liu Qingyu and walked away. Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! In fact, she wanted to have a showdown with Ye Tianyi later, but... it just happened that Ye Tianyi was going to do something again, and she was going to do it tomorrow. After weighing it up, she decided to wait until Tianyuezong was destroyed. Ye Tianyi has a showdown. She thought that since Ye Tianyi said so, she must have the confidence to destroy the Tianyue Sect! "Humph! Bad guy! Going to bully sister again." Liu Qianqian wrinkled her nose and walked away. After the war... "Young Master Ye, are you really okay?" Liu Qingyu asked, snuggling in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "You still don''t believe me?" "Believe, but this is the realm of the gods, and I thought about it for a moment. I feel that the consequences are a bit too serious. We can wait until the sect has grown and let the Poison Emperor show up again, OK? ?" Ye Tianyi smiled and squeezed her Nana. Liu Qingyu: "..." "First, I have never worried about this. To be honest, even if they know, how many sects are willing to attack us for love? Basically there will be none! So when the time comes to attack us, They all have opinions on me, and I know in my heart that I will destroy them one by one!" "Secondly, even if I didn''t bring them, this news should have reached some people''s ears, because at that time someone was recruited by me but they didn''t agree to leave. Those people knew that our eternal first divine sect was poisonous. People like the emperor, so this is actually not a secret in a certain sense. On the contrary, if we hide it, we will be suspected by others. It is better to tell the world the news frankly. Instead, we can be confident." Liu Qingyu seemed to understand what Ye Tianyi meant. UU reading In fact, so much, the more the key is because Ye Tianyi is not afraid of these people! This is the premise of everything. Ye Tianyi is definitely not afraid. If you said that if it were other powerful sects, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t dare to provoke you now, but the little Lingmen would kill you! Mad, dare to exclude yourself at the banquet! Now it is estimated that Ling Yue smiled very happily. He became the leader and got the resources. There is no need to worry about being attacked by other sects, but tomorrow, he will cry some. "sleep." Ye Tianyi hugged dear Xiao Qingyu beautifully and closed his eyes. It takes a few days for Haifeng to advance, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to worry about him. As for whether they are worried that these strong men will get what they want and then ran away, there is no need to worry. These strong men are also people who have a face. They have signed a contract and run away. Zongmen, the contract period is too early, usually after a few years there is no need to sign. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Summon System]." Chapter 983： Yo, it looks like Ive been waiting for a long time In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Huh? Have you started a new system? Summoning system? Ye Tianyi then opened his eyes and looked at the content of the new system. [Summoning System]: The new system, the host can have the ability to summon, everything that is summoned is a virtual existence, the duration is up to one hour, is the summoning random? Willingness. System duration: Seven days, no ultimate mission, if you let the summoned creature defeat the enemy and kill the enemy, you can get the crazy drag value. Ye Tianyi; "..." "This system doesn''t look bad. It''s a bit like the previous Valkyrie Possession system. Previously, power was attached to my body. This is summoned for up to an hour... Unfortunately, there is no choice but to summon randomly. , Ability and strength are uncertain, so I dont know what stuff I can summon...but..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up. "In case I summon a big beauty, within an hour, I can come three times sooner, fog grass! No loss!" Liu Qingyu sleeps Zhengxiang, and then feels that something is getting more and more...'' She opened her beautiful eyes and her pretty face blushed. Isn''t it? Is this Ye Gongzi so fierce? Why... ... Early in the morning, Ye Tianyi walked out, and the poison emperor and ten of them were already standing there waiting for Ye Tianyi. "Is the war book down?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "Return to Sect Master, it hasn''t dawned early in the morning, and the Three Elders, Wang Ping''an, have already sent the battle book, and it should be in their hands now!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay! Let''s go!" "Big brother, can Ling''er go?" Liu Qianqian pouted her mouth and said, "I still want to go, but he won''t give it." Ye Tianyi said: "Why don''t you practice well for now, don''t show up." "Hmm." "set off!" ... Tianyuezong... "What? War book?" Ling Yue was dumbfounded when he heard the news! Foggy grass! He may have received the war book before, which he can understand, but why did he become the leader of the major sects of this dream empire, but someone gave him a war book? Could it be a certain force in the four empires outside of the God Dream Empire? That''s not right, even though he is the leader of the sect of the Divine Dream Empire, these sects of the Divine Dream Empire are for the face of the League of Gods, and they will certainly not move him. The same is true of other empires! No matter which other empire or force you are, they have to give face to the League of Gods! How could someone give him a war note? Confused! "who?" "It is the third elder Wang Ping An of the Medicine Emperor Sect." Said the woman. "What? Medicine Emperor Sect!?" Then Ling Yue stood up directly. Nima? What''s the situation? Why did the Emperor Yaozong want to deal with them! ? I went to Nima! Where did he provoke the Emperor Yaozong? And this Medicine Emperor Sect is not afraid of not giving face to the League of Gods? Foggy grass! Why is he so embarrassed as the leader? "Sect Master, not Medicine Emperor Sect." "What? Not Medicine Emperor Sect?" The woman handed the battle book over with both hands, Ling Yue quickly took it, and hurriedly opened it. "Sect Master, no matter what sect it is, this is simply wrong. You are already the leader. Which sect will choose to do it after you become the leader? It is really incredible. They are not afraid of the alliance of the gods. Is it?" An old man frowned tightly! Ling Yue looked at the sect of the next war book... The eternal first divine sect? ? Me Nima? Isn''t this Ye Tianyi''s sect? "Sect Master, what kind of sect is it?" "Eternal God Sect!" Ling Yue glanced at the elders in the hall. "What? The first divine sect of the ages? Isn''t that Ye Tianyi''s sect? Is that lunatic?" "If it were this lunatic, that would really explain why someone dared to attack my Tianyuezong!" "But... why did he attack Tianyuezong? What capital does he have?" "The second elders still don''t know. Ye Tianyi has dug many experts from the sect in the past two days. It is said that Qiyue of Misty Peak, Wang Ping''an of Yaohuangzong and even... It was dug away! For this reason, Yaoshenshan is too angry." "What? Is this their capital? But... what I am curious about is that so many sects did not go to attack, why he chose to attack our Tianyue Sect? I can explain it before, but now, Tianyue Sect, Our suzerain is the leader of the alliance, and behind this is the alliance of the gods, why does he not play cards according to common sense? Does he think that he has rejected the alliance of the gods as the leader, he is qualified to attack us? He is not even worse. Give face to the League of Gods, what a lunatic!" "..." Ling Yue''s eyes condensed slightly! "Huh! It''s just looking for death! Elders, what is the strength of this eternal first divine sect?" Ling Yue asked. "The details are not very clear, but there should be Wang Ping''an and even Haifengkuo. These two are not weak! Yes, Haifengkuo, that is a terrible existence whose strength is close to the Primordial God King Realm!" Ling Yue said: "It doesn''t matter, the cultivation base of the Great Elder is also close to the Primordial Divine King Realm!" This great elder was brought out from the royal family, and he brought this person! Must need a strong man of this level to sit down! "By the way, there may be the medical **** Bai Qianhe!" "Bai Qianhe, the realm is not high, nor has he reached the Primordial Divine King Realm. He has strong medical skills and good talent, but if both of these two come, it will be very stressful for us, but after all As a defender, we have a large array of protectors, and there is no big problem, unless they crush us in terms of state and number, this is not realistic They are a newly opened sect. The door, how much can you close even if you close it?" The elder said. "Yeah! Then I want to see how this Ye Tianyi came to die! Sending my order, everyone is ready to meet those people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages, I want them all to stay here!" "Yes!" And this news spread quickly around. Why did it spread? Ling Yue was also dumbfounded, he didn''t know! Why did it spread out? Shouldn''t anyone know it after the fight? The reason is simple, Qiyue does the operation! Ye Tianyi''s orders! Since you are not afraid to let everyone know that there are evil people in their sect, then Ye Tianyi will let the whole world begin to know them the first divine sect! They must beat their reputation as quickly as possible! This is also the reason why Ye Tianyi wants everyone to know that there are evil people in their sect, which is bad news, but because of this gimmick, everyone will know the first divine sect in the ages! "Oh, Sect Master Ling, it seems that you have waited for me a lot of time!" Chapter 984： Foggy grass! This person has something Before Tianyuezong, Ye Tianyi and the others had already arrived! Standing at the foot of the Tianyuezong Mountain. In some places around the Tianyue Sect, some warriors of you gathered here! I heard that the first divine sect of the ages is going to attack the Tianyue sect, and I heard that the first divine sect of the eternal ages is a newly established sect, and the name of this sect...to be honest, they really have to pay attention and listen to it. Said that this Tianyue sect lord is the fifth prince of the Nine Heavens Empire, and he has also become the leader of the sect of the Shenmeng Empire! In this case, someone came to attack them, it was still a new sect. To be honest, this was the first time such a thing happened after the system of the realm of the gods was relatively complete. Of course these people are curious! Come and have a look. "Hahaha! Sect Master Ye, you are really surprising. A newly established sect is really bold enough to attack my Tianyue Sect! I don''t know where you are! Ha! Haha" Ling Yue laughed. "I won''t come here if I don''t have any confidence? Sect Master Ling, why? I brought ten people, and your huge Tianyue Sect has brightened up the guardian array? Isn''t it a bit too timid?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and said! "Hahaha! What you are talking about! Originally I thought Sect Master Ye would come over with a big fanfare. In order to give Sect Master Ye a little bit of face, my Tianyue Sect still values ??it very much, but now I look at it... why are these few people? Since you all come to die, of course this leader is done, but I don''t know why you have such courage. This leader is the sect leader of the Dream Empire, you are your immediate boss, you are really a lunatic!" "Hahaha!!" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly! "You seem to be superior!" "Shouldn''t it?" Ling Yue sneered. "But I don''t know that the world is not clear. This leader was originally owned by the Sect Master. Hey, this Sect Master is too shabby and doesn''t want it. Someone is still complacent after accepting the Sect Master''s love. Haha." Ye Tianyi laughed loudly! Ling Yue''s eyes condensed! "Humph! Take me out of the Protector''s Formation! This Sect Master wants to see, this Sect Master Ye of the Number One Divine Sect of the Ages has brought ten people, do they dare to come in!" Ling Yue is not afraid, he is nothing more than two people, the sea breeze and Bai Qianhe! But he knew these two people, and he didn''t really see it after a glance! It''s weird. Didn''t Ye Tianyi bring them here? Or, they actually brought it, but what are their plans? After all, they are the attackers, they can be prepared! Wang Ping''an is indeed amazing, but his realm is not even a god. The reason why he can become the third elder of Yaohuangzong is purely because of his old qualifications! Then you can''t take him down, right? The other, Qiyue, is not bad in strength, but because they are not qualified to attack Tianyuezong, they don''t even have the qualifications to come in! "Sect Master, there seems to be something wrong." An old man next to him said! "what?" "How does the old man think that the few people around Ye Tianyi are a little familiar, isn''t that the poison emperor Li Qianqiu?" "what!?" "More than that, there are also Guo Hei, the Venerable Soul Eater, and the white-haired witch! This Ye Tianyi, how did he bring a group of mainland wicked famous people? Is this??" "what!?" "..." Upon hearing this, Ling Yue and others were stunned! This? ? "Ye Tianyi! You are so courageous, dignified and upright, you have colluded with several famous villains in the mainland and let them attack my Tianyuezong? You have committed a heinous crime, and you have been with the evil spirits of the mainland. Your sect has become an evil sect. The mainland will not allow you to stay. Today, my Heavenly Yue sect, and I am surging, the dignified dream empire sect leader will perform my duties. You, destroy these wicked people and destroy all the first divine sect of the ages! Ling Yue''s eyes condensed and said! In fact, I am extremely happy! Even if he can''t be destroyed, Ye Tianyi is over! The news has spread, so no matter what he does, it is useless! The decent sect on the mainland can definitely be relaxed, and he and his sect can be dealt with casually, and he can''t survive. The passers-by around also showed a surprised expression! "Damn! Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu, Venerable Soul Eater, white-haired witch...this? This eternal first divine sect is an evil sect!" "No! If it''s an evil sect, how dare they dare to be so swagger? Unless they have absolute certainty, but if they have absolute certainty, can they just destroy the top sect directly? Why do they need to develop the sect? There should be something strange in it!" "Regardless of whether it is strange or not, the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect of the Ages did indeed bring evil people to attack others. That would violate the mainland rules!" "..." Not far away, Ling Tian also came over. He was alone. He heard that the First Divine Sect of the Ages was going to do something with his five brothers. He was shocked, so he hurried over to take a look! Then he saw this scene! "Strange! What the **** is Ye Tianyi doing? Isn''t he looking for something?" Ling Tian was really surprised! This person didn''t follow common sense at all, and everything he did made him completely unable to understand! He couldn''t even think of it! "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly. "Sect Master Ling, I brought people from my sect to attack you, right?" "No violation, but they are evil people, they joined your sect? Then this is illegal!" Ye Tianyi clicked on the corner of a cigarette holder and said, "But what about that? They are evil people, yes, but since they joined the First Divine Sect of the Ages, they have never done evil. , I have never killed a person, and I have even changed the evil to the righteous. It was my first divine sect that did this thing, and this thing, which no one can do before, but I did it, I think it should be Isnt it a great achievement? Huh? Isnt it? Why is my sect still being labeled as an evil one?" "Fogweed!" Ling Tian opened his mouth wide! "This person really has something!" He didn''t know how to refute, and then Ye Tianyi said this... These are wicked people who are strayed and caught and cannot be caught. They will continue to do evil, but now they have joined Ye Tianyis sect. Although they are still evil, they no longer do evil. In a sense, this is indeed true. It''s a great achievement! No matter whether what Ye Tianyi said is true or not, whether they are still doing evil or not, at least no one has evidence to prove that what Ye Tianyi said is right! Niu batch! Chapter 985： 1 sword, 1 thought, gale boy Ling Yue felt that after he said this, Ye Tianyi collapsed! however Foggy grass! Can you find such an excuse? Then Ling Yue sneered and said, "You should know what the situation is." "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly: "I know it very well in my heart, but you who are not clear at heart are here yelling Nima?" Ling Yue''s eyes condensed: "Hmph, Sect Master Ye, you can only be quick for a while." "No, no, no, not just for a while, but also fast on fists! Because soon, your Tianyuezong will be gone!" "Hahaha" Ling Yue laughed! "Really? It''s up to you? Do you think you can destroy my Tianyue Sect if you bring these wicked people from the continent? Hahaha!" Ling Yue smiled. These wicked people are very jealous of the strong on the mainland, and it may be difficult for them to improve their subsequent state. After all, they took a shortcut, and when they reached a certain level, they were basically unable to improve. However, they have very strong cross-level combat capabilities! This is the benefit of their evil power! And some of their basic powers are very insidious, just like hidden weapons, they are hard to guard against. Therefore, anyone who fights with such a person will be very careful, and they will give people a very big heart oppression. "Then try it." "Humph!" Ling Yue then snorted coldly and said, "Which one of you will play?" Under normal circumstances, the battle between the sects requires a duel. It is similar to the ancient times when the two armies played against each other. The generals of both sides would send fierce generals to fight. The reason is very simple. Whoever wins the other side. Morale will be boosted! The effect is very obvious! The battle between the sects does not have this link, it depends on the wishes of both sides. And Ling Yue hopes to have this link. The reason is very simple. He just wanted to see what kind of cards Ye Tianyi has to attack his sect. He brought so many people. Although they are villains in the mainland, they are still in realm. And the number of people here! Ling Yue didn''t know where Ye Tianyi''s confidence was! That''s right, the Poison Emperor and others don''t know where Ye Tianyi''s confidence is, so they brought a few of them over! Even if it is a spiritual gate, the spiritual gate must have a true **** realm, and it is estimated that this Lingyue Tianyue sect has a **** realm! However, he is a senior, but the Shura **** who is teleporting, so they believe it. For Ye Tianyi, it is better to have such a process! Why? Foggy grass! Don''t forget what system he turned on! "You go first!" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said lightly! "Oh? Hahaha, Sect Master Ye is scared?" Ling Yue laughed! Isn''t this scared? With this Ye Tianyi''s character, would he say this kind of saying that you are the first master? With his normal personality, he would certainly say anything like that, but now he said so, that would be a shame. "Sect Master Ye, what do you say you are okay?" Ling Yue''s mouth twitched, and then raised his hand: "Five elders, you go and try their strength!" "Yes, Sovereign!" Then an old man flashed not far in front of Ye Tianyi! "Sect Master Ye, come out!" The Poison Emperor walked over to Ye Tianyi and said, "Sect Master, I will go!" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need." "Sect Master, the fifth elder of the Tianyue Sect is a master of fame in the mainland, and his realm is close to the gods." Qiyue said! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, revealing a confident expression! Approaching the God Realm? so what? He has a system! Although Ye Tianyi does not want to rely on the system, this kind of thing, this kind of system is actually not too big a problem. The summoning system, although it is random, can also be summoned casually to be able to sling the five elders. Does it exist? "Sect Master Ye, why? Are you scared? Send someone!" The Fifth Elder snorted coldly. "Hey, what the **** did the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect of the Ages come for? With such a few people, is it really to attack the Tianyue Sect? It feels like a joke!" "I now doubt whether the sect master of the first divine sect of the ages somehow gathered the evil people of these continents to his sect, and then exposed them, and then let the strong of the mainland attack them, taking the opportunity to take these Will the wicked people of the mainland be destroyed? If this is the case, then this chess game is too big!" "I simply think this is a silly, really! Or he must have other reasons, he has never seen anyone attack another sect, so he brought ten people!" "Don''t scold him! He is so handsome, even if he makes a mistake, he can be forgiven." "..." Qiyue behind Ye Tianyi, the Poison Emperor looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. It''s not about what to do, but I hope to be able to play on behalf of Ye Tianyi, defeat his opponents, and do something for the first eternal godsong. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "Come out!" brush-- "Ding...Congratulations on your successful summoning [Shi Feng Boy]." A figure appeared in front of Ye Tianyi! He, dressed in a blue-and-white gown, stepped on shoes full of antiquity, with a sword around his waist, and his hair was ponytailed like a woman, but it was upturned, and he looked not too young. How is it called Hayate Boy? But there is one thing to say, the kind of aura, temperament and unpredictable he stood there, plus the kind of beard on his face, made people feel like fog grass! This person is very tall and unpredictable, and at first glance he is a top powerhouse! Moreover, his appearance was completely silent, and no one even noticed it. This is an exaggeration! Appeared out of thin air? Is there a trace of spiritual power fluctuation? The Poison Emperor cast a glance at each other. Who is this? Where did it come from? Ye Tianyi was stunned. Foggy grass! This niao hair system got him out of Yasuo? Not to mention, it''s interesting! Yasuo, shouldn''t it be awesome? After all, in the background story or the popularity of the game, this is a very good existence. According to this situation, it should be amazing! "Your Excellency?" The fifth elder looked at the uncle Hayate in front of him with some fear a bit mysterious! "If you want to kill me, I hope you will bring your friends with you." The Fifth Elder was stunned. "Hahaha! Rampant! The old man is enough!" Whoosh-- Then the five elders stretched out a hand, and a sword appeared in his hand, rushing directly to Uncle Hayate! "Come on, Uncle Hayate!" Ye Tianyi muttered in his heart. Uncle Hayate''s eyes condensed: "One sword, one thought!" brush-- Then his figure disappeared in the same place, the speed is beyond imagination! Everyone was secretly shocked! So strong! Chapter 986： I go! When the big move is on, you hang up by yourself? Ye Tianyi expressed his satisfaction! It really is Uncle Hayate! There is still something! "Hasai!" boom-- Two people collide with two swords! Doesn''t look bad! "Sect Master, who is this? Why haven''t you seen it? Is it also from our sect? His sword is very fast." The white-haired witch approached Ye Tianyi and asked. "He is just the master I hired, nothing more! Watch the battle!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi watched the battle in the field confidently! "Hasai!" The second paragraph... That fifth elder has been testing the strength of Uncle Hayate! It feels... pretty awesome! This swordsmanship has something! But... it doesn''t feel so great! This B showed a very confident and mysterious appearance, but he always felt that there was flamboyantly fluttering about there, with no substantial effect at all. He was infinitely forward. The previous line also scared him. Now I feel, Nothing! brush-- At this time, the sword held by Uncle Hayate''s right hand was entwined with a gust of wind! "Hasakei!" A terrible hurricane swept over the five elders. Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. This hurricane is tens of meters high, and when it rushes out, it instantly turns into three, it is inevitable! Unless he is a spatial attribute! brush-- Then, the five elders were blown by the hurricane! "game over!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and said! brush-- In the next instant, Gale Breathless Slash was activated, and the figure of Uncle Hayate appeared above the five elders, slashing Gale Breathless Slash. That day, the figure of the fifth elder Yuezong was caught by a force and suspended in the void! "A pain, pain, pain! Pain, pain, pain!" "Xiu should think that the old man is a good bully. From the beginning, the old man has never actively attacked! Ha!" Then the five elders yelled, and a thunder fell from the sky. The uncle Haifeng continued to dance Gale Breeze Cut, dancing with the dancer, and a bolt of thunder hit him. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then his figure fell to the ground and struggled for a while. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Damn it? What the hell? Did your TM get second in the air when you were using a big move? I drank Nima? So wasteful? Then how do you behave in such an unpredictable look! This TM summoned a nursery? "Uh--" The poison emperor froze for a moment. Just... it''s gone? No... how could someone who is so confident as the master lose? strange. Ling Yue also froze for a moment, and then... "Hahaha" Ling Yue laughed! "Sect Master Ye, this is the person you sent? I''ve been here all the time, and it feels like a very powerful one. It turned out to be an illusion, hahaha" Ling Yue laughed, and the group of strong men behind Tian Yuezong also laughed! To be honest, at first they were scared to death, they were worried. Why did this Ye Tianyi bring so many people to attack their Tianyuezong, and then suddenly a person appeared in front of Ye Tianyi who didn''t know who it was. People who are silent, unpredictable, make them jealous, so...love will disappear...ahhhhhh, so, Ye Tianyis real trump card is not the people behind him, but may be dark These powerhouses are similar to Uncle Hayate! then They were also scared when fighting! Foggy grass! It seems to be really strong. The Fifth Elder hasn''t done anything. He is testing, and he really feels so strong. In the end, he really can''t test anymore, and then released his own martial skill! Then... the bells and whistles were just seconds away by him? He was laughing to death. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This TM is embarrassing! Nasty batch system, Nima is dead. Shame on it. "I''m really sorry, Sect Master Ye, accidentally killed your people! Sorry, sorry!" Ling Yue said strangely. "Hehehe, do you think you killed my people?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, and then worked hard to find his face. Rely on! "Ok?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It was just a clone of others. How cautious the five elders hit my clone? In the first battle, lets have a relaxed and happy one. As a result, you are still complacent. Kill my people? It''s really funny." Those people frowned! "Sect Master Ye, why bother to justify your fault? They are right, they are wrong with the wrong master!" "Master? Oh? Sect Master Ling has always felt that he and these powerful men are not friends, not a cooperative relationship, you always feel that you are their master?" Ye Tianyi directly grasped the point of this sentence. Ling Yue''s pupils shrank! My Nima! This Ye Tianyi''s mouth work is really amazing! Ye Tianyi said, that must be great! Practice makes perfect. "Hahaha, this Sect Master doesn''t mean that! Just now you said, this is just a clone? Then his body is still..." Suddenly, Ling Yue frowned! rub? Where is this corpse? Why did it suddenly turn into a plume of smoke and disappear? Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief! Fortunately, fortunately, it disappeared, otherwise it would be embarrassing. "Sect Master Ling, are you still complacent about your victory now?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Humph! No matter what, you all lost!" "Then come to the second game!" brush-- The Fifth Elder flashed again not far in front of Ye Tianyi! "Sect Master Ye, send your people! If you want to fight, what''s the matter?" The fifth elder''s eyes condensed and said! "That one" Ye Tianyi turned to look at the strong man behind him who was ready to fight, and Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin! How could Ye Tianyi couldn''t believe this Dogecoin system? but It stands to reason... the first time you summoned a waste, this second time you can''t summon another waste, right? Then my luck is too bad! It shouldn''t. "Look at it first." Ye Tianyi finished speaking to the people behind him, then turned to look at the fifth elder! "Then, this Sect Master must be serious too! Come out!" "Ding...Congratulations on calling [Tang San''s BurialYe Tianyi:??? Tang San buried? Are you sure the name is correct? Is this to bury yourself? Brother, stop making trouble! Change one, begged, begged, change one! brush-- Then, in front of Ye Tianyi, a bald donkey in a cassock appeared. "Amitabha!" "What? The people of Tianshangzong have also joined the first divine sect of the ages? As the first sect on this continent to trespass the evil, they are in the same relationship with the evil people of the mainland! It is simply unimaginable!" The five elders saw a bald donkey and said! This Tianshangzong is similar to the Shaolin Temple on the earth. Anyway, you mention the Tianshangzong here, and everyone knows that all of them are monks! Chapter 987： Tang 3 funeral Ye Tianyi knows that, like the earth, this Shaolin Temple, or Tianshangzong, is very impressive! Shangzong is a god-level force this day! Some of their exercises are really strong! And Tianshangzong is a force that mainly exists to eradicate evil. The evil creatures in this world, the evil things of heaven and earth, including the evil people in the mainland, are more of the Tianshangzong responsible, mainly one of them. The idea is to eradicate evil! Therefore, seeing the appearance of Tang San''s burial, plus his robes, and the dusty temperament on his body, that is simply the person from the Tianshang Sect they knew! Not bad. "I said, this monk then..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Tang San was buried and placed one hand in front of him. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor''s words are very bad. Not all monks in this world have to be members of the Tianshangzong. They may have seen through the world, understood the truth, chose to be a monk, so many temples, and such a big world. Are all the monks from the Tianshangzong?" "What you said is right..." Before the Lingyue words were finished, Tang Sanzang continued: "Amitabha Buddha, take ten thousand steps, even if all the monks in the world are members of the Tianshang Sect, how can the donor be sure that the poor monk has not withdrawn. Tian Shangzong, now a lonely family, traveling the mainland?" "I said, what you said..." Before Ling Yue finished speaking, Tang Sanzang continued: "If you take another ten thousand steps, don''t the donors allow bald creatures to exist in this world? Shouldn''t others be allowed to wear only? Oh Lin Shet , That is simply too one-sided. We are a democratic and free world. What we advocate is freedom. What is freedom? Freedom is not restricted and hindered. Under this condition, human beings can dominate themselves and rely on their own will. And act, and be responsible for your own actions, freedom of speech, freedom of movement, freedom of wearing, freedom of vision, etc..." "I" "Amitabha, and why do we need freedom? Because no one wants to be kidnapped, controlled, or constrained by others. Everyone''s heart is full of longing for the wider world. What is freedom to wear? Just like the poor monk, the poor Although the monk wears a robe, it is the freedom of the poor monk, and everyones freedom. The poor monk can also wear suits, womens clothing, ancient costumes, and even the clothes of the gusty boy, or even not wear them. No one can. Control the poor monk, just as no one can control the donor, so what is freedom of speech? Freedom of speech, for example, the poor monk now says something to the donor..." "enough!" Ling Yue gritted his teeth and stared at Tang Sanzang! "This Sect Master said, what you said makes sense, what are you still here! Ah?" Papa-- Ye Tianyi clapped slowly and rhythmically! Strong! And Tang Sanzang seemed to have not heard Ling Yues words, and continued to faintly said: "Amitabha, freedom of speech, for example, the poor monk now says to the donor, grass mud horse, Shet, Fake, Ba Gaya Lu, Nima is dead. Your father is gone, your grandma has passed away, and your whole family has nothing to do with it. That is also the freedom of speech for poor monks. Also, donors, dont get angry, remember that your heart is like water, this anger is easy to hurt the liver and makes people feel bad. If you are in a bad mood, eat less, eat less, and your health will get worse and worse. If you get worse and worse, you will be in a bad mood. If your mood is worse, other negative emotions, irritability, and sadness may arise. Sad, this sadness, I will think of my dead grandma, my father, my mother, and the wife who was in someone elses bed... I will be angry again when I think about it, and when I am angry again, my liver will be worse. , This liver is not good..." Everyone:? ? ? People are stupid! They seem to feel "buzzing" in their ears, is this? ? Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! I am Nima! Torture! "Sect Master, this... so strong!" The white-haired witch opened her mouth and said. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "So what''s the use? Just know how to play." "Cao Nima!" Ling Yue couldn''t stand it anymore, and roared angrily! "Dont scold someone! Although everyone has freedom of speech, they are responsible for their own freedom. The impact of this curse is still quite large. For example...you scold the poor monk, and the poor monk wants When you scold back, you will start to scold you. Once you start, there will be casualties. Once casualties are involved, the forces behind us will be involved. Once the forces behind this war go, they will involve the allies of the forces behind them, the allies of the allies, The backing of the allies, the background of the allies, the backing of the allies, the background of the background, if this is the case, it will be a disaster between the continents. At that time, the human race will be destroyed, the human race will be destroyed, and the continent will be destroyed. The monster race will become the only overlord here. , And we are the culprit of all this, and the cause of everything is that the donor cursed the poor monk!" Ling Yue:? ? ? I''m going to Nima! Who scolded who first? "Huh! This sect master doesn''t have the same knowledge as you, don''t waste time, do it! Five elders, do it!" "Yes! Sovereign!" "Amitabha!" Tang Sanzang put his right hand in front, and said faintly: "Donor, can you solve all problems with hands? That''s impossible. Violence cannot solve everything. What can solve everything is tolerance, conscience, and this exists in the world. My love! If the donor still wants to do it, then the poor monk should talk to the donor about the harm of doing it, the harm of doing it..." "enough!" The Fifth Elder snorted, and then pointed the sword in his hand at Tang Sanzang, and said, "Do it! Hugh will be slow! If you don''t do it, then the old man will do it!" "Hey" Tang Sanzang sighed! Ye Tianyi was still quite nervous behind. How strong is this Tang Sanzang? "In this case, if the donor feels that only hands can solve the problem, then the poor monk can only accompany him!" "Huh! Offer your sword!" The fifth elder snorted coldly! "Amitabha The poor monk has no sword!" "Impossible! As a warrior, don''t have a sword? Or is it an excuse that you dare not try?" "Amitabha, the poor monk does not have a sword, but...the poor monk has other weapons!" "That''s good! Take it out!" "Is the donor sure?" "Faster!" brush-- Kakaka In the next instant, Tang Sanzang was carrying two rocket launchers behind his shoulders and holding a huge Gatling in his hands. Behind him, there might be a dozen densely packed gun barrels of various weapons pointing at the five elders! Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 988： Extrajudicial fanatic, Tang 3 buried Just TM''s very dumbfounded. The five elders were the most dumbfounded. He looked at the black hole of the muzzle and the barrel, standing there with his mouth twitching! Me Nima? What are you doing? It''s not right, it''s Ye Tianyi who is most daunted! "Fuck you? What do you do!" Ye Tianyi is stupid! No, he thought about 10,000 possibilities, he thought that Tang San''s funeral might be just a mouthpiece! He didn''t have much strength. He thought that Tang Sanzang might be a master... Maybe, he also thought that Tang Sanzang could come up with some powerful Buddhist things to defeat the enemy. However, Ye Tianyi did not expect that this B took out Gatlin! Even if this bald donkey has an appetite for Ye Tianyi, his mouth is fragrant, Ye Tianyi likes it! And there is a great contrast between his appearance and identity, but...this TM is too contrasting, right? But is this useful? The heat weapon is very popular, it is aimed at the warriors and ordinary people of low realm! You are like Gatling, a bazooka or something, it looks very impressive, but even if you bomb the Fifth Elder with an atomic bomb, he will stand here without moving, or even if his spiritual power is not released, he will be fine! Because the martial arts condensed by warriors in this realm with spiritual power may already be no less than atomic bombs in scope, let alone power! Not to mention bullets, is there any wool? So, this bald donkey is still a waste? Ye Tianyi had too much hope for him. Harm, this is the end of the game. I lost two games in a row and I lost face. "Hahaha" The five elders recovered and couldn''t help laughing! "Hahahaha" Later, some people from Yuezong came back to their senses and laughed that day. "Sect Master Ye, Sect Master Ye, this Sect Master understands, are you looking for a clown to humiliate us? Hahaha, I''m afraid he is not a monk, right? It was the actor you temporarily found to disgust us, right? With a hot weapon, hahaha!" Ling Yue said with a smile! Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "Sect Master, this..." Qiyue said awkwardly. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "We don''t understand, we don''t know what to do." "Uh--" She froze for a moment, isn''t this the one you found? Why is it so unreliable. "Come on! Shoot the old man! I don''t hide! The clown! Ha ha ha!" The fifth elder sneered at Tang San''s burial in front of him. "Amitabha, benefactor, you are wrong, how can you curse?" "Then you can do it, the old man wants to see, what storms can you make!" The fifth elder stood there and said with a sneer. "harm." Tang Sanzang sighed. "Then... Since the donor has said so, the poor monk is welcome!" Then the muzzle of that Gatling is gathering strength! Da da da-- After that, the densely packed bullets shot at the five elders at an unimaginable speed! "Ah!" The fifth elder sneered! Then released his defensive spiritual power! Although he is not afraid of this bullet, he is afraid of his own clothes. This bullet can''t hurt his body, but he can shoot his clothes to pieces. That''s not good, so let''s release the defensive spirit. Try to hide in a symbolic sense. then boom-- "what!?" Many people smiled jokingly, and then suddenly became dumbfounded! what happened? They watched helplessly as the five elders, a powerful man with a dignified true spirit, whose defensive spiritual power was shattered by bullets! This? ? They stared! What''s this stuff? Was the defensive spiritual power of a true God Realm powerhouse shattered by bullets? How is this possible? "what!!" Then the fifth elder let out a scream, his body was impacted by a bullet, although there was no blood, but... it seemed to hurt. "Fogweed! How many situations?" Ye Tianyi was desperate, and then suddenly saw this scene, others were stupid! Foggy grass? So fierce? This is definitely not an ordinary bullet! Otherwise, even if you increase your power a hundred times, it will be useless! Foggy grass! Look down on this bald donkey. "Sect Master, something is wrong! How can this person''s bullet..." "Although it seems that these bullets did not penetrate the body of the fifth elder, but... they caused damage to the fifth elder. Although it seems that the damage is not high, the effect seems to be... wait! Logically speaking, the fifth elder You can easily dodge the current bullet attack, why not dodge it?" "It''s not that there is no avoidance, but the five elders want to avoid and cannot avoid it!" "What? Can''t avoid it? Could it be that the fifth elders can''t move? Yes! This bullet doesn''t look like an ordinary bullet. Does it have any special effects?" "..." This is also what surprised everyone. It stands to reason that even if the bullet can cause damage to the Fifth Elder, even if the Fifth Elder is seriously injured, he still has the scope to escape the bullet "Da Da Da", but he does not! Ye Tianyi frowned! "This bullet seems to have an effect similar to that of paralysis?" "Isn''t Sect Master the one you found? Don''t you know?" Qiyue asked. "Ah...hahaha, I know, I must know." Ye Tianyi punched and scratched his head. "Fogweed!" Then Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide. What happened? While the bald donkey used Gatling at the fifth elder, he took a cigar out of his pocket with the other hand, lit it and held it in his mouth! "Shoo me! Da Da Da!" The bald donkey bit his cigar, and at this moment seemed to have become an extrajudicial fanatic... "Fogweed! Is this such a big contrast?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. boom-- Then a bazooka aimed at the soles of the fifth elder''s feet and blasted out! The Fifth Elder was directly blown into the sky, and the next moment... More than a dozen barrels were aimed at him. Da da da da - Everyone; "..." "Fogweed! Cruel!" Ye Tianyi smiled! Isn''t this TM more than that of the nursery? "too horrible!" Under the veil of Qiyues little mouth opened To be honest, horror is not terrible, but you have never seen anyone using hot weapons to fight against true gods, even TM Who can withstand the power of that true god? The most important thing is that one second was a bald donkey of Amitabha, and the next second he became an extrajudicial fanatic. Time slowly passed... Puff-- As Tang San''s artillery fire stopped, the figure of the fifth elder fell off. After he fell, he was unconscious! Guru-- Everyone swallowed! I am Nima! A top powerhouse in the True God Realm was wiped out with a heavy machine gun or something! This? ? Scared to death! Really scared to death! Never seen before. Chapter 989： When someone digs the foot of the wall Ling Yue is stupid! What is this TM thing? Can it be like this? Can it be fun, can you have something normal? I''m taking Nima! "Amitabha!" General Tang Sanzang didn''t know where he received the various weapons, and then threw the cigar away and returned to the appearance of a master monk. "The poor monks have all told the old benefactors, don''t speak or act, why don''t the old benefactors listen? Your mother and grandma who died were not the work of the poor monks, so why bother? Amitabha Buddha." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Something! "grass!" Ling Yue scolded angrily! "Okay! Well done! But the old man dare to pack the votes. The father, mother, and grandmother of the fifth elder of Guizong were indeed not killed by our friend! You can ask him himself when he wakes up! The Poison Emperor said with a smile. "Well, yes, definitely not! We dare to pack the tickets, if it is, all of our eternal first Shenzong will cut it off!" Said the white-haired witch! After speaking, she suddenly realized something, and then asked Ye Tianyi in a low voice: "Sect Master, is it all right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead! It''s finished! Why did his sect become this niao? It''s not right, it''s not right. "Damn! How come the people of the first divine sect are all freaks." "Yes, it feels so weird, but you will find that it is really amazing! What other amazing characters can they produce? And what they did was not the mainland villain brought by the eternal **** sect master. It''s really strange, are these mainland villains really more superb?" "Who knows, but I was a little surprised. This eternal first divine sect is really the most special sect I have ever seen. The two people who have just come out to challenge, although the first one said he lost, But it seems to be just a clone. This person should be very powerful. His sword is so fast! It is the fastest sword I have ever seen, and it rushes around. The Fifth Elder can''t lock it at all. There is no way to get him. It was his clone who was killed in seconds when the release of his ultimate move stopped." "Keep watching, I don''t know if there will be a third game. I want to see what other fancy powers in the first divine sect of the ages." "It is estimated that this Tianyue sect is much larger than the first divine sect of the ages. Although it is a spiritual sect, this Tianyue sect has a foundation, and this Tianyue sect is still the leader of the sect of the God Dream Empire. , They are not reconciled to just lose and go to war. They must win a game, and they have the capital to win!" "..." That''s right, Ling Yue thought so too! The loser was too useless. He must be able to resolve the offensive of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, but what if he resolves it? He must win singles, this is very good for future battles! Once they continue to lose, even if they win in the end, they will win by numbers, which is not good! "Sect Master Ling, are you still fighting? If you don''t fight, then we will be ready to attack your Heavenly Yuezong!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked, and then stretched out her hand. The white-haired witch was super sensible. She handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette, and then helped Ye Tianyi light it. Ye Tianyi took a sip, and then vomited a cigarette ring. A pattern, that is a hand, compared to a middle finger! "Wucao! This eternal first divine sect sect master speaks so well, his girlfriend must be very happy!" "Nima! What kind of monster are you! Get out of me!" "I have to say that this stuttering technique is really amazing. I can''t even spit out the smoke ring. This person actually spit out the image he wanted! Niubi!" "..." Ling Yue''s eyes condensed, and then coldly said: "Fight, of course, Sect Master Ye still wants to be this bald..." "Ok?" Tang Sanzang glanced at Ling Yue, and Ling Yue quickly changed his words: "Do you still want to be the strong one? Then you will lose!" After finishing speaking, Ling Yue also raised his hand, extended his index and middle fingers, with a clear meaning, and told the people behind to also put a cigarette in him. However, the people behind him didn''t seem to understand. Several people stood there, looking at Ye Tianyi with a serious look. "cough!" Ling Yue gave a dry cough unintentionally to remind them. The people looked at each other when they heard it, but they were puzzled. "Hahaha, Sect Master Ling, you don''t seem to be clever, don''t understand what you mean." "Hahaha! What is Sect Master Ye saying, this Sect Master just wants to scratch it, and, what subordinates? Does Sect Master Ye think that your people are all your subordinates? For this Sect Master, I belong to the Tianyue Sect. , All brothers and sisters!" Ling Yue ridiculed, and turned Ye Tianyi into an army. "Really? That''s interesting." Ye Tianyi then sat down, tilted Erlang''s leg, and nodded to his leg. The white-haired witch hurried over to help Ye Tianyi pinch his leg. "For me, the people in my sect are all my brothers and sisters, but in addition to these relationships, they also have the identity of my subordinate, a specific time, a specific place, a specific identity, and they volunteer to help me. Jia Yan, help me knead my legs, I dont know Sect Master Lings brothers and sisters, can anyone help him squeeze his legs?" Ye Tianyi opposed the general. Everyone was secretly speechless. To be honest, it was shocking, because this white-haired witch is the top villain in the mainland, and her parents are even the Rakshasa couple. With such an existence, she was willing to pinch the leg for this Sect Master Ye, to be honest, among them There must be some reason, but they don''t know, anyway, they are shocked. "No, no, there is no brother or sister of Sect Master Ling willing to pinch your legs in the Tianyue Sect that is not too big? Sect Master Ling can''t be so bad, right?" Ye Tianyi is starting to be strange! "Humph!" Ling Yue coldly snorted, "This Sect Master won''t engage you with these imaginary things, Fourth Elder!" An old man stepped forward! "Go meet the people of Sect Master Ye!" "Yes, Sovereign!" Then the four elders stepped forward! "Sect Master Let me go! This Venerable Tianfeng''s cultivation is close to the realm of the gods, which is similar to the realm of the old man. It has been stuck for a lot of time. It has been nearly a hundred years. I played it once before. Although the old man has not yet been promoted to the gods this time, he must be fine too!" Wang Ping''an stepped forward and said! "Oh?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "This day, the fourth elder of Yuezong, I heard that you have been stuck in this state for a hundred years and have not been promoted?" Venerable Feng frowned that day! "So what?" "That''s a pity, why didn''t Venerable Tianfeng join me in the First Divine Sect of the Ages? I can help you advance, join now, this Sect Master will let you advance on the spot, how about?" Everyone;? ? ? Nima? Digging walls in front of others? Chapter 990： Poor monks still have big tricks to no avail Venerable Feng frowned that day! Promotion? He thought! He missed it so much! Who doesn''t want to be promoted? Only when he was promoted to the God Realm, could he have the opportunity to have more accomplishments in the God Realm, this threshold really stuck him to death! It is said that Sect Master Ye Tianyi possesses this ability, and it seems to be able to help advance, otherwise, why this Qiyue, even Wang Ping''an, Haifengkuo would join his sect, but it is only said that! Because so far no one can confirm that they have advanced! And just the Wang Ping''an in front of him, hasn''t he also been promoted? Therefore, we have to wait and see. And this Ye Tianyi just wooed himself in front of everyone, no matter whether he could do it or not, it was impossible for Venerable Tianfeng to turn against him on the spot. This had too much influence on him! As far as Ye Tianyi was concerned, he hadn''t planned to draw this Venerable Tianfeng in at this time, he just disgusted Ling Yue, that''s all! After his sect is killed, these people in his sect will basically join his sect with a high probability. It is simply disgusting and Ling Yue, but... he can still do even more disgusting Ling Yue. . "Heh! Sect Master Ye, don''t think about it if you win, you must first see if you have this qualification before you win someone." Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth and said, "So, I will put my words here. I am sure that you can advance to the Divine Realm, Venerable Tianfeng, and you and Wang Ping''an will be able to advance together immediately after you return. Now, Ben Sect Master gives you a chance to come to me, then this Sect Master thinks that you have joined my sect and will promote you at the same time. As for the possibility of Venerable Tianfeng, there is no need to doubt it, because the elder Haifeng of my sect , Yesterday, the sky thunder of the Primordial Divine King realm was attracted. At present, in the process of being promoted to the Primordial Divine King Realm, there must be many people who have seen such a terrible sky thunder. This is no secret." Venerable Tianfeng frowned! It is not a secret that Hai Fengkuo has joined the First Divine Sect of the Ages. Then he is not a fool who just left the Medicine Mountain like this? He didn''t know about Tianlei, could it be... No way! Can''t join! At least not now! "Then, put my words here. If Venerable Tianfeng doesn''t join now, then in the future, I will never accept Venerable Tianfeng!" Ye Tianyi is a bit difficult to do. Now, Venerable Tianfeng is entangled to the extreme. On the one hand, it is his own face, on the other hand, his future and stronger cultivation base, longer life span, how to choose? Don''t think about it! It must be the latter! Anyway, he didnt sign the contract. Its okay, and people who believe in mainland China should be able to understand him. Although someone must scold him, he will be in the realm of gods by then, and this realm of gods is in the realm of gods. It''s shit! But once you reach the God Realm, it''s completely different! "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean!?" Ling Yue pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "What do you mean? It''s very simple. Guizong can''t give people a better future and future. I can give it. I can let Venerable Tianfeng advance to the gods in three days. This is also everyone, including the elder Haifengkuo of Yaoshan Mountain to follow me The reason, Venerable Tianfeng, three seconds to consider, three!" Ling Yue gritted his teeth! Regarding what Ye Tianyi said, he knows that it is true. At least last night, according to the news report, the Thunder of Heavenly Punishment of the Primordial Divine King Realm appeared above the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and it was also joined by the Medicine God Mountain Haifengkuo before. The news of the eternal first divine sect, so... it is really possible! Ye Tianyi deliberately let the sea breeze to be promoted in his sect. If this is the case, the mainland experts will know at that time, people have not been able to advance, and when he reaches his sect, he will directly advance to the Primordial God King Realm, this continent There are too many top-level geniuses and strong people, but they are really stuck in that state. At that time, it is estimated that many top-level powerhouses will come here admiringly, in order to try to advance to the gods realm, the ancient gods. territory! There must be a lot! "I join!" Venerable Tianfeng said without hesitation, and then he lowered Ling Yue and gave a fist: "Sect Master Ling, water flows to low places and people go to high places. For the old man, this realm is very important, the limit of the old man. It may be here. If there is no help from Sect Master Ye, I am afraid that it will be hopeless for life, and we have not signed the contract yet, jump, hope Sect Master Ling can understand the old man!" Venerable Tianfeng finished speaking, and then jumped over to Ye Tianyi''s side and stood there without saying a word! Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction, and Ling Yue''s expression was extremely bad! Grass mud horse! In front of him, poached his people? I''m taking Nima! But he still had to smile, showing a great look! "Amitabha Buddha, it was the abalone that finally opened his mouth. Since then, there is no longer any pinkness...Ah, hey, it should be, I''m not afraid that I won''t have a golden hook. Tang Sanzun murmured. "Since the Fourth Elder has such a thought, it is also the freedom of the Fourth Elder! Third Elder, come!" "Yes!" Then the three elders walked over, staring at Ye Tianyi with a slight gaze. For many powerhouses, it seems that Ye Tianyi''s sect can indeed attract them, but for the vast majority of powerhouses, it cannot attract them! It''s nothing more than helping them break through the threshold. Whether they can make an absolute breakthrough is still to be discussed. More people have not been stuck in the same realm for hundreds of years like Wang Ping''an and Venerable Tianfeng. If they are also, then they are in a hurry. ! Apart from this, what else is there in Ye Tianyi''s sect? There is a P! And they are all mainland evildoers. Wouldn''t it mean that they are looking for death after joining? Looking for a target? If you have dug up the powerful people of the other powers such as Yaohuangzong, Misty Peak, Yaoshenshan, etc., are they not angry? "Sect Master Ye, send someone, and also, Sect Master Ye shouldn''t think that the old man is such a good person, so don''t waste your tongue!" The third elder''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. He will win this battle! After winning, you can go to war! All the people that Ye Tianyi was leading must be wiped out, and if they can''t be wiped out, they will be stunned! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly ticked: "Venerable Tianfeng, are you confident to fight the three elders?" Everyone: "..." "Fogcao! The sect master of the first divine sect of the ages is too dogged, right? It''s fine if you just draw people over Are you still letting his people beat others? I''m dangling!" "It''s a real dog, I can''t stand it, I really can''t stand it!" "..." Venerable Tianfeng said: "These three elders are the cultivation base of the gods, the old man can''t beat them!" "Amitabha, go to the poor monk!" Tang San buried it! "You? No, no, you can''t! The people they send out can definitely deal with you!" "The poor monk still has big tricks to no avail!" Finished, boom-- Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 991： Angel Hiko Attendance What happened? This Tang Sanzang said that there was a big move that was useless, and then there was a loud noise, and a huge atomic bomb of several tens of meters fell on the ground, shaking up a cloud of dust, and aimed at Tianyuezong! "I''m taking Nima! I''m scared to death!" "Before this bald donkey, whether it was a bullet, a grenade, or a rocket launcher, it didnt seem to have ordinary materials and effects. It could even severely wound the True God Realm and couldnt afford it. Now, this thing is similar to an atomic bomb Ah, it''s definitely not an ordinary atomic bomb! It''s probably... it''s very powerful!" "Could it really be possible to blow up a piece of true gods? Or even gods?" "..." Guru-- Ling Yue swallowed, staring dumbfounded at the huge atomic bomb pointing at them after the dust had dispersed! I''m a grassy horse! If it is a normal thing, he is not afraid, but the bullets before this bald donkey shot his five elders like that, so when he saw this big guy, he subconsciously took a step back! This? ? Ye Tianyi swallowed too! "Is this guy fierce?" "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful and can save you all!" Ye Tianyi gave him a thumbs up! This is strong! But... Ye Tianyi said: "Keep it here, don''t waste it!" "Amitabha, it''s okay! There are still poor monks!" Boom boom boom - Then came a few loud noises, dozens of missiles of various tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters, huge atomic bombs and other things on the tanks lined up there. Ye Tianyi: "..." Sorry! He was wrong! This guy is so fierce! "Fuck!" Ling Tian opened his mouth wide! "What is this!" Ye Tianyi shook his hands slightly, then took out a cigarette and lighted it. Then he twitched the corner of his mouth and turned his head to look at those people from Tianyuezong with a bewildered look! "Don''t worry! Sect Master Ling still wants to compete heads-up? Then this one must be the next!" "Sect Master, I''m going!" The poison emperor said! "Although the old man has not been promoted to the gods, he can fight the gods!" Ye Tianyi patted the Poison Emperor on the shoulder and said, "No hurry!" Then Ye Tianyi thought. "Ding...Congratulations on successfully summoning [Angel Yan]." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Angel Yan! Foggy grass! That should be a very awesome person, right? After all, the heat is so high, right? That should be awesome. brush-- Above the void, a golden light flashed, and then a beautiful woman wearing a golden armor, holding a holy sword in her hand, and spreading white wings behind her, slowly descended from the sky! It''s a pity that Ye Tianyi couldn''t see their realm, he could only know when he was fighting. Ye Tianyi looked up! Foggy grass! Can''t let her go! Hurry up and finish the battle, then take her to drink tea and take a walk around the grove! Can''t waste such a good opportunity! "Amitabha" Tang Sanzang put his hands together: "Beauty, big beauty!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Nima! Everyone looked at this woman full of holy light in shock! "Fuck! So handsome! So beautiful! Is she a general of which empire? It feels so true!" "It should be? After all, he is wearing a golden armor. It should be a character like a general? But I haven''t seen it! And why did you help this Sect Master Ye? Could the emperors of a certain empire stand behind the Sect Master Ye? Up?" "Damn! So beautiful! So heroic, damn! How can her skin be so white? Jin is long and straight!" "..." Ye Tianyi wiped the corners of his mouth. The one without a helmet is so beautiful! Can''t stand it! That leg, that skin... Silly... Who can stand this? Angel Yan fell in front of the three elders! "Wang, how do you want to fight? Kill or..." The white-haired witch tugged Ye Tianyi: "Sect Master, they call you." "Huh? Oh, oh, call me." Ye Tianyi then said, "You don''t need to kill." "Yes!" The eyes of the three elders condensed! "Looking for death! Rampant! It''s just a god-level cultivation base, so it''s so arrogant!" The third elder stretched out his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand! "Shenming realm! Not bad! It is probably better than Tang San''s burial, but the power of Tang San''s burial bells is even worse!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Go to hell! Little girl doll! Wrath of Thunder!" Zi Zi Zi- Above the void, there are clouds and thunder rolling! "Fuck! This is the power of the God Realm! It''s terrible!" "This is definitely not the power that those things like atomic bombs can fight against! It''s the real state and strength that are the most important!" "But this noble woman who Sect Master Ye found, who doesn''t know where she came from, seems to be very strong!" "..." Angel Yan stood there, her hair dancing in an instant! "Little girl doll? You need to call my grandma! Thousands of thunders!" Angel Yan''s eyes condensed, and then the blue of thunder appeared, as if thunder flashed in her eyes! Zi Zi Zi- Void, Thunder is even worse, but an incredible scene happened! The thunder of the three elders was very impressive, and it flickered there, but when Angel Yans thunder appeared, it was as if his brother had met his mother. Those thunder madly fled into the thunder of Angel Yan, as if to It''s like returning to mother''s arms! The terrifying power of the thunder condensed by the three elders quickly weakened, getting weaker and weaker! "How is this possible!?" The third elder''s eyes widened, and those in Ling Yue were also dumbfounded! They just don''t understand. Obviously it is a martial skill that people have gathered, how can the power be taken away? "Niu Bian!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw this scene! Except for the orphan, the two summoned by this system have something! It''s a pity, I can''t stay! If they can be kept in his First Divine Sect of the Ages, then the First Divine Sect of the Ages has two more top-level existences, and they were summoned by Ye Tianyi, that is an existence that can be absolutely believed and trusted! Pity! "Wang Ming Cut the Mandate of Heaven!" brush-- Thunder landed! The two forces collided together! Those three elders don''t believe in evil! His realm is one rank higher than this angel Yan, he is third-rank, and the power displayed by this woman is second-rank, he doesn''t believe it, is he still no better than a woman whose realm is lower than himself? then He was unconscious, and the figure flew directly 10,000 meters away, and didn''t stop until it fell on a hill! Everyone: "..." exaggeration! A bit exaggerated! "Amitabha, as expected, a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman! Amazing!" Tang Sanzun looked up at something, then wiped his nosebleed silently. Chapter 992： Beautiful women are to be cared for Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! Foggy grass! So strong! The ability of this cross-level battle is a bit exaggerated! Angel Yan fell by Ye Tianyi''s side, silently put away the sword, and said nothing! Everyone swallowed! "Damn! So strong??" "There is no harm if there is no comparison. The quality gap of this strong is a bit too big, right? This realm is even higher than that of others, and it has been second? Normally, this level of strong will fight against the same level. You lose, but you won''t lose so simply, right?" "This is where the first divine sect of the eternal ages made the best? To be honest, there is something, eh, and there are also a bunch of wicked people from the mainland! But... this eternal divine sect really has to attack the sky. Yuezong? This day, Yuezong''s lord is the leader, you said, it should be fine to fight like this, and they also slapped them in the face, increasing their prestige as the number one divine sect in the ages, but if it continues, even the Tianyuezong If it is destroyed, the consequence is that the Alliance of the Gods is completely ignored!" "Yes, although this alliance of gods will not interfere in the lower domain, there are ways to wear small shoes for the first **** sect of the ages! Feel free to contact the powerful sect of the lower domain, let them destroy the first **** sect of the ages, This couldn''t be easier! I really dont know what the eternal **** sect master thinks, you say, if their sect has evil people to join, then there is it, let them be honest, is it not good to hide? Let them come out swaggeringly, even now ignoring the alliance of the gods to attack the Tianyue Sect, its really awesome! "..." Ling Yue is stupid! Damn it? What the **** is this? What''s all this? Nima! Sword his sect? "Amitabha, girl, add a button?" Tang Sanzang saluted Angel Yan! Angel Yan didn''t even bother to look at him! "Girl, this deduction is of great benefit to us, you think, you are a beautiful girl, a poor monk is a handsome man, and a good match. Besides, this deduction will add a little more between us. Mysterious fate, in case we become lovers, with your appearance and the handsomeness of the poor monk, the child we are born will be extremely outstanding. After we have such an outstanding child, he will have supreme achievements in the future. , Find many wives, maybe even help us become gods." "Furthermore, for you and me, two such handsome and beautiful men and women are together, and looking at each other is very pleasing every day. Once it is pleasing to the eye, then every day is happy, and happiness helps To prolong life, for girls, this is more fun than any skin care product, so..." "Shut up, bald donkey!" Angel Yan glanced at him and said lightly. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, let alone this angel Yan, Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand this old bald donkey. "Amitabha, as long as everyone takes the initiative a little bit, the world will be full of love, and the poor monk takes the initiative. However, Luohua deliberately flows and flows ruthlessly, and its wonderful fate is gone." Ye Tianyi; "..." Can''t stand it. Then Ye Tianyi looked at that Ling Yue, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said, "Sect Master Ling, you are not good at the sect." Ling Yue''s eyes condensed! "Listen to my order and start the guardian formation!" Ling Yue''s eyes condensed and shouted! "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly! "Sect Master Ling, didn''t you just say that you don''t want to open it? Didn''t you want us to go in? Why is it open now?" Ye Tianyi joked. For Ling Yue, he really looked down on Ye Tianyi before, and now he looks down on it, but the few battles just now made others stupid! Moreover, dozens of sports cars behind this are carrying atomic bombs and missiles that do not know what power and structure they are. He is scared! At first, he thought that bald donkey was a silly critic, and he still used heat weapons? Then after the actual combat of the five elders, he told him that this is not easy! Foggy grass! You said, if this guardian formation is not activated, if there are dozens of them, I don''t know what it is. If they blast up, he can''t stand it! Fight again? Can''t fight it! There can only be war! "Did the Sect Master withdrew the guardian formation just now? You didn''t come in, and now you say that the Sect Master has no faith? Sect Master Ye, you are really interesting." Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears. "Ok!" Ling Yue then said: "Everyone gathered here, ready to go to war with the first eternal divine sect!" After that, a lot of strong men from the sect gathered behind Ling Yue! Their sect has not yet recruited disciples! A sect needs to be thoroughly consolidated before recruiting disciples, including some fame. Otherwise, they will only recruit a group of wine sacs and rice bags. They don''t have the idle time to cultivate a group of wine sacs and rice bags! For Ling Yue, everything will get better and better. He has become the leader of this league, and he has become famous and has room for development. At that time, many people will come here admiringly! Mad, there is something that doesnt have a long eye, and he came directly to attack him. Even if the attack failed, his sect was singled out three times, all three of them were defeated, and one was directly drawn in. Then it was passed. , Has a very big influence on his sect! Ling Tian watched nervously! Now, his fifth elder brother has become the leader, and his future development will go smoothly. As long as he doesn''t die, he will probably become the emperor! However, he was very fortunate that Ye Tianyi came to attack so brainlessly. He didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was going to attack for Mao, but it was a good thing for him Ling Tian! But, I hope Ye Tianyi can attack it, then the five brothers'' efforts will be wasted, and it will be difficult to make a comeback! But can he? "Sect Master, the strength of this Protector''s Great Array should not be weak, and it would be quite dangerous to break through!" The Poison Emperor said behind Ye Tianyi! "Do you have a way?" "This kind of sect guardian array, if it is not crushed by force, is a bit difficult, Sect Master, haven''t you considered it before?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. He really didn''t, but he was confident that there were countless ways to capture this sect, but he needed to pay the least! "Sect Master Ye, if there is no other way, please come back! My Tianyue Sect will be a guest at your sect another day!" Ling Yue said coldly! Made! Just bring so few people to attack them? "I can try!" Angel Yan said lightlyYou? " Ye Tianyi looked at her. "You can try." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Okay, then..." "Amitabha!" At this time, Tang Sanzang stood up and said. "Beautiful women need to be cared for, let the poor monks come!" Ye Tianyi; "..." I am Nima! Doesn''t it mean that Ye Tianyi doesn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all? Chapter 993： Turret erection Ye Tianyi glanced at Tang San''s funeral and said, "I said bald... Brother funeral, can you do it? Don''t do it, you will lose face if you do it." Tang Sanzang said, "Amitabha, in front of beautiful women, you can''t say no!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! I am Nima! You only have beautiful women in your eyes, right? "To tell you a cruel fact, if it is a beautiful woman, it is also mine." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Tang Sanzang: "Amitabha, the poor monks can''t be together." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Fuck you code!" "Amitabha Buddha, how can the donor curse? This cursing is wrong. The poor monk will tell you what is wrong with cursing. Once this cursing..." Ye Tianyi quickly said: "If you want to do it, do it quickly, or I will let you go from where to go!" "Amitabha, yes!" Then Tang Sanzang walked to a fort. "Amitabha, a few people come here to help and carry this missile up." Tang Sanzang commanded. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "I said bury brother, are you a missile?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Amitabha, the poor monk this missile has the ability to smash some defensive forces, formations, and barriers!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "real or fake!?" "If you don''t believe me, please see the donor!" Then the missile was moved up! "Sect Master, they seem to be bombarding us with missiles." The great elder said! "What effect do you think this missile will have?" "I''m not sure, I have never seen such a thing, but based on what happened before, it can be inferred that this missile is definitely not the kind of simple thermal weapon that we are familiar with! I have never encountered such a weird thing. I don''t understand!" "However, our enchantment is also very powerful. In addition to having strong defensive power, as long as someone walks in, they will fall into a powerful flame burning formation, and our guardian formation is a formation. If they don''t break their eyes, they rely on missiles, no matter what effect the missile is, what use can it be?" "..." Hearing this, Ling Yue was relieved! The passers-by and those watching the theater are puzzled! Is this missile really useful? "Amitabha, my Buddha is compassionate. It is not the poor monk who wants to do it. It is the donor who forced the poor monk." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Nima? When did he force it? Didn''t you want to behave in front of other beautiful women? "Of course, I still feel that I can help this female benefactor. I feel happy when I think of this! Amitabha." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hurry up, stop BB, if you can''t do it, I''ll ask you for it!" Ye Tianyi said uncomfortably! "Amitabha, the poor monk received it! Fire the gun!" "Uh-bald brother, how do you open it?" Tang Sanzang walked over. "Fire, Amitabha, how stupid!" Then he walked over and lit the fuse! Everyone:? ? ? Nima? This looks like a high-tech thing. It feels like it should be a computer. The central control controls the launch. What is the ignition launch? What are you doing so fancy? boom-- The missile flew to Yuezong that day! "Be careful! Everyone, be careful, condense your own spiritual power, these people are not fools, since they do, I feel that they have some ability! Be careful!" The missile flew over the Tianyue Zongmen, then collided with the barrier and exploded! The sound was very loud...a white light flickered, and then... No more! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I wipe it? What''s the matter? It''s powerful but not powerful, and it doesn''t hurt to hurt. Are you putting fireworks?" Ye Tianyi was stunned! Are you pitted? "Amitabha, don''t be fooled by the appearance of things." Tang Sanzang put his hands together and said lightly! "What happened? Is there anything wrong with you?" Ling Yue asked. "Sect Master, there is nothing wrong." "Yeah, nothing happened, what''s the matter?" "The bells and whistles, it turns out that we have been using tactics to make us nervous. In this way, it will help them in their battles, and will make us do nothing, chicken thief!" "Huh! What is the use of opportunistic things?" "and many more!" "..." Suddenly they found something... A bird flew past their heads. Everyone:? ? ? "Fuck? How did this bird get in?" Ling Yue''s eyes widened! Now the sect was shrouded in the barrier, and now, Ling Yue was waiting for Ye Tianyi and the others to come in. This formation did not stop them from entering, because once they entered, they would enter the formation, and then suffered heavy casualties! but This bird just flew over, flew out of the formation, flew over their heads? This? What the hell? What the **** is this? Has the big array stalled? "Fuck? Is Yuezong''s formation useless this day? Why did that bird fly over?" "The formation must be useless! Fuck! I thought this missile was useless, so...this missile broke their guardian formation? I lost it! Strong!" "Who the **** is this? Why did a missile break the guardian formation? What the hell? My TM worldview is about to collapse!" "..." Really, everyone is dumbfounded! What is this TM? "Fuck! What is this!" Ling Tian burst into foul language! What kind of evildoers are these? Ye Tianyi opened his mouth wide! Damn it! He doesn''t understand the truth! To be honest, this is the first time Ye Tianyi''s worldview has collapsed! In the past, it was oneself that caused the worldview of others to collapse, but now, this bald donkey has caused his worldview to collapse! Niubi! "Amitabha, little things, little things!" Tang Sanzang said lightly! "Strong!" Ye Tianyi still gave him a thumbs up. "Sect Master, what shall we do now?" The white-haired witch asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "What should I do? Isn''t this placed here? Tang San''s burial erected the fort, ready to bomb me!" "Yes!" Guru-- That Ling Yue swallowed! What the **** is this? His guardian formation is so gone? Am I hitting you! "Sect... Sect Master, what should I do now?" Ling Yue frowned! His eyes looked at the fort erected behind. "Go out to fight! All of them go out to fight, and destroy the fort first. These missiles can have a lot of power if they are not handled well, and can destroy our sect!" Ling Yue said! This is definitely the safest method and the most helpless method at present! The guardian formation is gone, and the fort is erected. That''s all! Chapter 994： Exterminate the Sky and Yuezong Everyone was secretly speechless watching this scene! "I have to say that these people are smart. With so many missiles mounted, they know that they can''t fight in their own sects, but rush out and destroy the fort." "Nonsense, this is normal. Normal people can think of it. Because no one cared about the missile before, but the unexpected effect several times in succession, plus the sovereign of the eternal first divine sect brought so many. Individuals dare to come and attack them, which makes them feel that there must be a big move. This missile is their big move. The people of Yuezong must be afraid of it! The best choice is to destroy those forts. what!" "Let''s take a look, see how the people of the first divine sect of the ages solved it. With a few of them, there is always no way to stop the Tianyuezong from coming out of the nest and destroying these forts. They are also big!" "..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth is a tick! They thought they could destroy these by coming out of the nest? Do they think that they are not enough? "Brother Funeral, go and fire the gun, hurry up, I will help stop the rest!" Ye Tianyi said to Tang Sanzang! "Amitabha, it takes time." "how long?" "A few minutes." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "My Nima? A few minutes? You want a dozen of us to block you for a few minutes?" Ye Tianyi thought ten seconds and twenty seconds would do. How many minutes are you fucking? Waste! Ahhhhh! ! Waste! "Amitabha Buddha needs to be lit one by one." "That won''t take a few minutes." "Amitabha, it takes time to burn the lead." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What is your lead, it will take a few minutes?" "Special fuse, slow burning." "Fuck! You are fine with any special leads!" Ye Tianyi was helpless. "Amitabha, only in this way can energy be stored to achieve a specific effect." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. and many more! "Just leave it to me!" Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something! Damn, he has the law of creation, why is he worried about this? "Ok?" Ye Tianyi then condensed his eyes, releasing the law of creation, creating a stronger force, allowing the lead to burn faster, just a few seconds! At the same time, Ye Tianyi released his own flame, and the flame hit the hundreds of leads! "Quick! Everyone destroys those forts!" Ling Yue shouted! Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "With me, you still want to destroy the fort?" "Sect Master, shall we go?" The white-haired witch said. "Everyone, lend me strength!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes!" Then a dozen of them came behind Ye Tianyi and released their power to Ye Tianyi! "The law of creation, double the power, the space barrier!" [Creation, destruction effect increased]: After the exchange, the host''s creation and destruction laws consume soul, spiritual power, spirit, and limit increase! Consumption crazy drag value: 10 million. The improvement of the previous dual laws gave Ye Tianyi a great improvement in this respect, and then Ye Tianyi also had the laws of creation, and doubled his power, and these big guys instilled his strength, making his space barrier at least Able to stop these people for a while! But this little moment is enough! boom-- Those people hit on the space power released by Ye Tianyi one after another! "what!" boom-- At the same time, hundreds of missiles were shot out at the same time! "withdraw!" Ye Tianyi cancelled the space barrier he released and let all those missiles fly over! "Quick! Stop those missiles!" Ling Yue snorted. "Uh--" The strong men of the Tianyue Sect were stunned one by one! Stop those missiles? Stop it! Who dares to stop this? God knows what effect these missiles are, what power, who can stand it? Originally, Ye Tianyi didnt want to use this method to take down the Tianyue Sect. Originally, Ye Tianyi didnt even think about using this summoning system and didnt expect much, but as the first orphan fell. Next, here are two daddy-level bosses, a female **** of war, and a shameless and shameless man. This shameless artillery army is something! So, Ye Tianyi didn''t follow the previous plan. What was the plan before, using his ability to turn the tide? There are more things in his system, but he must not consume the crazy drag value? Can you not consume the crazy drag value, then why does Ye Tianyi use it? And it is estimated to use a lot! So isn''t it fragrant? "Quick! Stop it!" Ling Yue shouted! Then the hundreds of top powerhouses wanted to release their martial skills to stop them! It''s impossible to stop yourself physically, right? That can only use martial arts! And martial arts is also the best method, no matter what, martial arts can also smash the missiles, so that the missiles don''t hit their sects, right? They only need to worry about one thing, that is, if the missile explodes near them, what special effects will it have, they don''t know, so they need to worry about it! however "Forbidden Spirit!" Ye Tianyi released his power of forbidden spirit! This forbidden spirit has no realm requirements. Even if you are in the Primordial Divine King Realm, you have to forbid the spirit for Laozi, and Ye Tianyi''s such strong spiritual power is enough to make everyone here forbid the spirit! This is also an important reason why Ye Tianyi dared to bring a dozen of them to attack! Coupled with the system, they have been banned, isn''t that enough? "what?" Those people wanted to release their martial arts but found out, Nima? Why can''t the spiritual power come out? This is how the same thing? Those people looked at each other, and then watched one by one missiles fly over or beside them! But they didn''t dare to block it at all, and their spiritual power could not be moved. How to block it? Do you use your body to block it? A joke, this sect is not their home, even if it is their home, what can''t be abandoned in the home? It is the family that cannot be abandoned! boom-- In the next moment all kinds of forces exploded on the huge Tianyuezong! "My sect!" Ling Yue''s eyes widened and his fists clenched! Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth! "Sect Master, strong! No wonder the Sect Master brought us here, even if it doesn''t bring us here, it is enough." The white-haired witch said with a smile! "Of course it''s not enough. The bombing of other people''s sect does not mean that their sect is really destroyed, because... this person is still there!" Ye Tianyi looked at Ling Yue who was standing above the void! In fact, this can be regarded as destroying his sect, but it is not in the true sense! He only needs to lead people to destroy the other sects and rename it to Tianyue Sect, and that can rise again! But it is! Because his base area is gone! Chapter 995： Forbidden Spirit Destroying a sect in the true sense, in fact, it doesnt count to destroy its sect. You said, you have blasted a sect, what kind of sect is destroyed, this is not the essence at all. To destroy people in a sense, and to destroy people''s sects in a real sense, three things need to be done. The first point is that they no longer have the capital to come back! In short, a sect needs a strong person, right? Either kill all these strong men, or let enough strong men leave this sect. Without the strong ones, do you think your sect is still called the sect? The second point is to destroy the Sect Masters sect token! After this sect token is destroyed, you can go to the Tianzonghui to reissue it! The third point is to empty out the background and resources of the sect! Only when these three points are added together can a sect be destroyed in the true sense! Of course, basically you destroy the sect of others and plunder the resources of the sect of others, which is equivalent to destroying the sect of others, because in this way, who will stay in your sect if they are strong? ? It is not a breach of contract for them to leave at this time. Who wants to stay in a sect that is easily destroyed by others? Ling Yue trembled all over, he trembled and looked at his destroyed sect! Tianyuezong... has become a ruin... really has become a ruin! The dust filled the sky and my heart was cold. "Damn! Yuezong is gone this day!" "No, no, no, it cannot be said that the Tianyue Sect has been destroyed. After all, so many powerful people of the Tianyue Sect are still here. These powerful people of the Tianyue Sect will attack other people''s sects casually, and then Change the name, its Tianyuezong again, just to say that their faces are unsightly anyway! Look at the details later, and see what the fighting later said, as long as these strong people are still there, it is Tianyuezong." "But why don''t they release their own martial arts to intercept missiles? They dare not use their physical bodies to stop them, and they dare not release their martial arts?" "..." Kakaka Ling Yue clenched his fists tightly and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. Although everything is still there now, but the sect is destroyed, but... His face is gone! First, he is the leader, he just became the leader, and the sect was destroyed! Second, his magnificent Tianyue Sect and his huge spiritual gate were destroyed by more than a dozen people! There is even a large group of people who didn''t do it. From start to finish, it was a woman and a bald donkey! These two people destroyed his sect? This TM is not ashamed of it? Now, the spiritual power can be activated! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "I said Sect Master Ling, why did your sect disappear? Or... I would like to invite you to sit in my No. 1 Shenzong?" "Ye Tianyi!" Ling Yue clenched his fists tightly! "Everyone, listen to my order and give it to me! This Sect Master still doesn''t believe it, what else can you make up for a dozen of you!" "Yes!" Those strong men rushed towards them one after another! Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Forbidden Spirit!" "Fogweed!" After the forbidden spirit was released, those strong men could no longer activate their spiritual power again! As a top warrior, a strong one, once their spiritual power can''t be used, the kind of panic in their hearts is unimaginable. It is like a soldier without a gun on the battlefield. Once he can''t push himself Spiritual power, no matter how high his realm is, they are very jealous! "Everyone, give it to me!" Ye Tianyi said lightly! "Yes!" They didn''t care why Ye Tianyi dared to let them pass, and they didn''t know that these people had been banned again. They absolutely obeyed Ye Tianyi''s orders. "Amitabha, the poor monk will not go, the poor monk must protect this beautiful benefactor!" Tang Sanzang said with his hands folded! Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Whoosh-- Angel Yan opened his white wings and rushed up! "Amitabha, since this female benefactor is also on, then the poor monk should go!" brush-- He erected his Gatling, bazooka, dropped a cigar, and rushed forward! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Nima! Don''t take him seriously! Dog thief! Dog thief! Ahhhhh! ! These more than a dozen people are still mainland villains, as well as Angel Yan and Tang San''s burial. They have dealt with hundreds of top-level powerhouses who cannot release their spiritual power. That is definitely an easy thing to do! A warrior can''t use spiritual power, they are considered a tyrant? What was their reaction when those people saw a dozen people rushing over? run! nonsense! You are a soldier, and you dont have a gun in your hand. The person with the gun in his hand comes and **** you. Dont you run away and fight with him with a knife? Isn''t that nasty criticism? "Don''t run! Don''t run!" Ling Yue looked at those own powerhouses who fled, he showed a flustered expression! brush-- Suddenly, Ye Tianyi appeared in front of him! Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly: "Sect Master Ling, hand over the Sect Master token!" Ling Yue stared at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi! You''re done! Do you know that this sect master is the leader? You openly took the initiative to the Tianyue Sect, this sect took the initiative, you just didn''t put the alliance of the gods in your eyes. From now on, you will definitely not be better off !" boom-- Ye Tianyi punched him directly and blasted him to the ground, and then Tang Sanzang came over! "Amitabha, the donor, how can it be so violent? Let the poor monk come to save the donor!" brush-- In the next instant, the gunpoints of a dozen black holes aimed at Ling Yue who was lying on the ground. Guru-- Ling Yue swallowed, and didn''t dare to move! "Amitabha!" Da da da da - boom-- In the next instant, the artillery fire directed at Ling Yue and it was a mess! "what--" Ye Tianyi: "..." One minute later... Ling Yue was unconscious on the ground! "You call Chaodu?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Tang San''s burial. "Amitabha Buddha, physics is beyond degree." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "You are amazing!" Then Ye Tianyi bent down and took off the space ring from Ling Yue''s hand! Open the space ring, there are countless treasures inside! Then Ye Tianyi took out the Sovereign Token! Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi threw the Sovereign Token into the sky and Tang Sanzang took aim! boom-- "Go! Follow me into the ruins of them, and move away the heaven and earth spirits, treasures, and all valuable things!" "Yes!" Guru-- Everyone swallowed! "Fuck! Tianyuezong was really fucked!" "But, why don''t I think about it, how did they wipe out the family? Why are the hundreds of Tianyuezong powerhouses running away?" "Yes, why don''t the people of the Tianyue Sect fight? There are obviously more warriors than the first divine sect of the ages, why don''t they fight?" "..." The people don''t understand, because they are not the people themselves, they don''t know that those people are forbidden. Chapter 996： Children make choices, I want them all The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly hooked, and he walked directly into the ruins! Although it is in ruins, the treasures that should be there will still exist, at least it will not be destroyed because of the collapse! Even the spiritual creatures of heaven and earth, spiritual grass, they are not ordinary flowers, flowers and plants, if you hit a rock, the spiritual creatures of that day can release their power to block them! Otherwise, why is it called Heaven and Earth Spirituality? "Three Elders, those people from Tianyue Sect are handed over to you!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes, Sovereign!" Ye Tianyi and the others walked in and harvested the spoils of their first battle. Of course, the spoils were treasures of the Tianyue Sect''s entire sect, heaven and earth spiritual things, money and the like. This is why, if the realm of the gods wants to rise, the only way to beat other people''s sects and fight all the way! How can you improve fast because of normal and well-behaved improvement! Only in this way is the fastest way to destroy other people''s sect, and his entire sect''s resources are all yours. It can also let the world know that your sect is powerful and build a reputation for your sect. And Ye Tianyi really found out that this Forbidden Spirit was a real horror when he was fighting in this amount! You said, these top powerhouses are not afraid of others to release top ultimatums, but if their spiritual power can''t be activated, they will be panicked! The most exaggerated part of the forbidden spirit is not that it can make people unable to activate spiritual power, but can ignore the realm! This is the terrible thing about Ye Tianyi! Of course, there is another point. After all, the realm gap is a bit big, and the duration may not be too stable, but sometimes a short period of time is enough to reverse the situation. Wang Pingan looked at those people, and then said: Everyone, you were members of the Tianyue Sect before, and now you have been defeated! According to international practice, I, the number one Shenzong in the ages, is willing to take you in and let you become a member of our sect. , I believe you have also seen the power of the first divine sect of the ages and the power of our suzerain. We dare to call this name, dare to scorn the market, dare to bring a dozen people to attack your Tianyue Sect, that is also a reason Yes! It''s not that we look down on you, but our sect is indeed strong! Now it is your Tianyue Sect, and next, it will be other sects, spiritual gates, immortal gates, and imperial gates! We all fight!" Upon hearing this, those strong men glanced at each other. "Of course, this is your freedom. If you want to join the First Divine Sect of the Ages, then you can come to the old man to report now, and we will go directly later. The First Divine Sect of the Ages will not treat you badly, if I dont want to, then we will not stay, nor will we do it. After all, this is a grievance from the sect and has nothing to do with you personally!" A strong man said: "Venerable Ping An, why do you want to join the eternal first divine sect?" Wang Ping''an said: "Didn''t you say it? The old man has been stuck in his realm for hundreds of years, and he needs the suzerain to promote him!" "Then Venerable Ping An, haven''t you been promoted? Are you sure you can?" Wang Pingan smiled: The old man is not a fool. He has been promoted in the past few days. With the help of the Sect Master, the sea breeze of Yao Shenshan is now attacking the Primordial God King Realm. It will take less than two days to be promoted successfully. It''s not a secret anymore, you will know it by then, so please believe in the first divine sect of the ages, and please believe in our suzerain. He is indeed a very capable person. This ability is only seen by an old man in his life! Otherwise, Why does the old man want to join the first divine sect of the ages? Today''s battle, you all know it!" "But... The First Divine Sect of the Ages has so many wicked people. If we join, will we have trouble?" "They were evil people in the past, but they are not now. The old man knows in his heart, and even if there is trouble, what do you care about? At least if you need to fight, at least there will be no big things, right? So, the old man is here to give you a sentence Advice, this is definitely the advice from the heart of the old man. Perhaps the first divine sect of the ages seems to be just a young eagle now, but it will definitely not be long before the first divine sect of the ages will be a phoenix jumping to the sky! Dont just rely on your common sense to see our young master, he is really not easy!" "I join!" "I will join too!" "Anyway, there is no place to go now. Although you can go to some large sects, I think this eternal first divine sect is indeed a bit magical, and the old lady is willing to take a gamble!" "..." Ling Tian''s eyes were shining! This eternal first divine sect is so strong! This Ye Tianyi is really not easy. See if you have a chance to cooperate with him and become an ally! But now, the Tianyue Sect is gone, and the fifth elder brother who was still very high-spirited just now, I guess his mentality burst when he wakes up! nice! "Amitabha, beauty, don''t you really consider adding a button?" Tang Sanzang approached Angel Yan''s side. "roll!" "Amitabha Buddha, you can''t scold people, it''s wrong to scold people, especially if you are a female benefactor, if you are so rude, which man will want you in the future? Of course, except for poor monks..." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! "Stop BB, go in and search, there are any treasures, heaven and earth spiritual things, anyway, don''t keep one, take all of them!" Ye Tianyi is so cool! The feeling of attacking someone else''s sect is really exciting! Unless it is the kind of very strong, otherwise, there will be too many deaths normally, unless it is the family sect, like this Tianyue sect, it is not the family sect, and these strong people are not necessary. Do you work hard with others for the sake of others'' sects and your own temporary shelter? "Yes!" "Ding...Congratulations on conquering a sect. You can permanently unlock a character in the summoning system." A system prompt came in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Foggy grass! This is an unexpected surprise! Permanently unlock... who? The orphan would definitely not have to think about it So now, the choice fell on Tang Sanzang and Angel Yan. Tang San''s burial is garish, not to mention, it''s pretty impressive! Taking down the Tianyue Sect so easily today, basically 70 to 80% of the credit was buried by Tang San! And his existence is very good, because his various abilities when attacking other sects or even defending, the effect is more powerful than that of the stronger than him! But... Old color batch! Ye Tianyi feels that it will affect his soaking paper! Where''s Angel Yan... Ye Tianyi looked at the beauty in gold armor who was looking for treasure! Beautiful, sexy, absolute beauty! Although not very good at talking, but obedient! Strong combat power! It''s hard to choose! wrong! Only children choose, he wants all Ye Tianyi! Chapter 997： This is unreasonable, why only the lord can make sisters in the sect... "According to this system prompt, I should be able to permanently unlock a character summoned by the summoning system every time I attack a sect? Then... let Tang Sanbury first, he can help me attack other sects as much as possible. The door, and then after you have captured the next sect, you can unlock Yan Baoer!" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. "Amitabha, beauty, do you want a poor monk to help you move?" Tang Sanzang followed Yan the whole time, and Ye Tianyi was extremely upset to watch! Nima! "No, old bald donkey, you are busy with yourself." Angel Yan walked away after speaking. "Oh, why call the poor monk old bald donkey? This poor monk will talk to you with beautiful women. First, the poor monk is not old, and second..." Ye Tianyi; "..." grass! Soon, they found all the resources of the entire Tianyue Sect. "Sect Master, there are a total of twenty divine artifacts, thirty-five divine-level heaven and earth spiritual objects, three divine virtual level heaven and earth divine objects, eight divine virtual level spiritual objects, and one sacred heaven and earth spiritual object, three Thousands of heavenly-grade primordial spirit crystals and 8.1 million quintessential-grade primordial spirit crystals. The remaining resources are countless, and most of them are in the hands of those strong, although they are not as good as other developments. Jiuzongmen''s resources, but it is also true!" This elemental spirit crystal is a kind of cultivation resource. The elemental spirit crystal contains the spiritual power of heaven and earth, which can be absorbed and refined by the martial artist to enhance the realm. It is the only thing that the martial artist can faster besides meditating and refining the spiritual things of the heaven and earth. Something that raises the realm! It is also a sect, an indispensable resource after joining a disciple! In Ye Tianyi''s bag of infinite space, there is also a top-grade soul crystal vein, which should be tens of millions together, but the quality of the top-grade and the top-grade soul crystal is incomparable! "Yes! Put it all away and go home!" "Yes!" On the other side... Ye Tianyi and the others are back! "Sect Master, a total of 111 strong people have decided to join our sect!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes swept toward those people! A strong man took a fist and said: "Sect Master Ye is young and promising, I think it should be a good choice to join the First Divine Sect of the Ages! Please also Sect Master Ye can let us join!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Since everyone chooses to believe in this suzerain, then this suzerain will naturally not let you down. Let me all return to the first eternal divine sect!" "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi took the people and left vastly! "Amitabha, benefactor, I don''t know where that beauty has gone?" On the way back, Tang Sanzang came to Ye Tianyi''s side. Angel Yan''s time has come, she disappeared and went back automatically! But Tang Sanzang was permanently unlocked by Ye Tianyi. "Oh, she, I don''t know where I am." Ye Tianyi smiled and said! "Amitabha, if the donor knows, please tell the poor monk!" "Oh? Do you like Brother Funeral?" "Amitabha, the love of my life!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! My Nima! Grab the woman he is fond of? "Qiyue." "metropolitan!" Ye Tianyi looked at Qiyue and said, "At that time, the resources of the Tianyue Sect will be given to you to take care of them, including the newly joined people, and their arrangements will be handed over to you!" "This is Qiyue''s business!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, how does your fire poison feel now?" Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi gratefully, and said: "After the last time the Sect Master''s treatment, Qiyue can clearly feel that she has recovered at least 20%!" "Well, this will be a relatively long process. After all, this fire poison has been in your body for too long. It may take nearly half a year to be completely cured. During this period, I may perform more than dozens of times on you. the treatment!" "Thank you Sovereign!" "No thanks, this is something I promised you!" "Oh, Amitabha... when is this the beauty who ran out? The poor monk hadn''t paid attention to it before. Can I add a deduction?" Tang Sanzang walked over with his hands folded! Qiyue''s mouth twitched. "Sect Master, then I will go back soon!" After Qiyue finished speaking, she left with a quick mention. Ye Tianyi looked at Tang Sanzang, "I said, didn''t you say that the girl before was the love of your life? You want other girls to buckle?" "Amitabha Buddha is indeed a beloved one. Now I want to buckle up and just make friends! That''s all, please don''t get me wrong." Ye Tianyi: "..." Nima! Soon, they came to the door of Zongmen! "Congratulations on your triumphant return!" Ye Tianyi and the others fell. "Raksha couple!" Those who were new to join saw those two people''s pupils shrink! "Since everyone is here, come in and rest as soon as possible. Tea and fruits are already ready for you!" Said Chafeng! "Uh--" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, don''t look at them with the eyes of the wicked people before, you will know how to get along with them! Enter the sect, let''s sign the contract first." "Oh, my God!" Tang Sanzang''s figure walked past Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Me Nima? What is this old-fashioned critic doing? "Amitabha Buddha, dear female donors, do you have a partner? I don''t know if I can get to know it? Poor monk Tang San is buried, oh, this is too beautiful? You are the love of poor monks all their lives!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I am Nima! Believe in your grandma! Old color batch! "Uh--" Liu Qingyu, Qin Wuxin and the others were stunned. Where did the old bald donkey come from? They then looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t bother him." "it is good!" "Big Brother Big Brother..." Mu Linger ran over! "Oh, what a spiritual girl, may I ask this little donor..." "I have Nima! People are so small, you have ideas! Go to hell!" Ye Tianyi kicked the Tang Sanzang. What about the beloved one? How about only loving her in the whole life? Go to your code! Ye Tianyi rubbed Mu Ling''er''s little head: "Have you memorized it?" "Hmm I have memorized it, and the rules of the sect have been written down and all are there, and the members of the sect can see it at any time." Mu Linger said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Good job." "Hehe." "Amitabha, the benefactor, the poor monk thinks this rule is unreasonable." "Oh? What is unreasonable?" "Like this one...In the first divine sect of the ages, only the suzerain can pick up girls, and everyone else who picks up girls is regarded as a violation of the third treaty, which is unreasonable!" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Reasonable, go, cook, and celebrate tonight everyone!" "Yay!!" The news from Ye Tianyi quickly spread throughout the Divine Dream Empire. Chapter 998： Either an enemy or a friend First, the Medicine Emperor... "What? The First Divine Sect of the Ages went to attack another sect? Which one did you attack?" "Sect Master, they attacked...Sky Yuezong!" "Cough cough cough--" Rocky choked on a sip of tea. "What? Tianyue Sect? Isn''t that Tianyue Sect Master Ling Yue? Hasn''t he become the leader?" Rocky is dumbfounded! "Yeah, Sect Master, we can''t understand. Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to attack so many Lingmen, he has to attack Tianyuezong. It really makes people unable to understand his thinking at all, and...has already taken it." Rocky:? ? ? "What? You said it has been captured? The Tianyue Sect was destroyed?" "Yes, the sect master, the Tianyue Sect was destroyed, and the sect was also destroyed. More than a hundred powerful men joined the first eternal divine sect." Luo base station is up! "How many strong did they dispatch? What about the loss?" "A dozen! Just a dozen!" "what?" "Furthermore, the sect master...there are a large number of wicked people from the mainland, white-haired witch, poison emperor, soul-eater, etc. in their sect. They have all joined the eternal first divine sect! "what!?'' This is definitely the most shocked day in Loki''s life, oh no, maybe he was shocked so many times when Ye Tianyi participated in the physician contest before. "Evil door?" "This is not. According to Ye Tianyi''s statement, it is not an evil sect. Instead, he made these wicked people on the continent correct evil. He should have done a great job. Who knows, but he brought these people with such a swagger. And Sect Master, this is not important. The most important thing is that Sect Master watched this video. This was one of the important powers that destroyed the Tianyue Sect at that time. This bald donkey, his ability is very strange!" Loki looked over quickly. "Fuck! What is this?" Loki directly exploded in foul language! What the **** is this? "That''s right, I don''t know what it is at all. I carried Gatling to abolish the True God Realm. What is this." That person also said helplessly! "Why is this Ye Tianyi''s sect full of strange things? And that woman, white wings, is it an angel family?" "It should be the angels, as long as they are not decorations, but aren''t the angels in the realm of the gods? Why would anyone come here?" "It''s not easy! Ye Tianyi is really not easy! If you don''t care about this, in time, no one will be able to control him." Rocky Road. "That Sect Master meant..." "Isn''t there a mainland villain in Ye Tianyi''s sect? You go to the Divine Wind Sect and ask them to destroy that Ye Tianyi''s sect. As for the reason, I don''t need to tell you more about it?" Rocky Road. "Yes! The subordinates understand what the sovereign means!" ... Medicine God Mountain... "Girl, come and have a look." Yao Xi walked over in confusion. "This is? A video of the battle between the first eternal godsect and Tianyuezong?" Yaohai nodded: "Have you heard?" "I heard, it is said that Tianyue Sect was annihilated by more than a dozen people of the first Shenzong of the ages." "Look at this man." Yao Xi frowned slightly. "Could it be that there is Tian Shangzong behind the first eternal divine sect?" "No, not a person from Tianshangzong, but a simple monk, but the way this person fights..." Yao Xi opened her mouth when she saw it. "This is by no means an ordinary heat weapon!" "That''s right! So, this Ye Tianyi''s sect is really weird. Not to mention the mainland villains, and these fancy people, this Ye Tianyi is indeed a ghost! His thinking is too forward. And he can fight 10,000 sects, but he has to fight the Tianyue sect, do you mean it?" Yao Xi nodded; "It''s very unpredictable!" "So, such a person can only be a friend. If he cannot be a friend, then he must be informed from this world!" Yaohai said lightly! "Father...this... Ye Gongzi seems to have a good relationship with us Yaoshenshan, he should not become an enemy!" "But it''s not a friend, is it?" "This" "If it''s a friend, this Ye Tianyi is still coming to win me from Yaoshenshan? Even the sea breeze has been drawn over! This incident made the Yaoshenshan executives very angry! Humph! It''s really bold enough!" Yaohai smashed the table angrily! Next to Yao Xi was shocked! My own father is usually very good-tempered, why is he suddenly so angry? Even this incident shouldn''t make his father angry! "So, since this Ye Tianyi didn''t decide to be friends with us, Yao Shenshan decided to destroy the No. 1 Divine Sect forever!" Yaohai Road! "Father... he is not an enemy, why would he forcibly turn him into an enemy?!" Yao Xi bit her red lips! "I said for my father, it is not an enemy, but it must be a friend, not a friend, then it must be destroyed! This man has ambition and ability, and at the same time he has the capital and popularity to win over top powers. Haifengkuo has been promoted to the ancient gods. Once the news is completely spread out, the countless strong men who are stuck in the Primordial Divine King Realm on this continent will definitely try their best to join the eternal first divine sect. Ye Tianyi''s move is a marvelous move! Becoming limitless, the eternal first divine sect is highly unimaginable in the future, unable to become friends, and even Ye Tianyi must die!" Yaohai said! Yao Xi bit her red lips! "I disagree." "That''s your business, unless..." Yaohai looked at Yao Xi and said, "Unless you can make him a friend of Yaoshenshan! Not just that you and him are friends, understand?" "can" "That''s it for the father. For the father, I know that you and Ye Tianyi are friends, but you must focus on the overall situation. Okay, go back and practice. By the way, does Ye Tianyi have a girlfriend? How many?" Yaohai asked. "We have but not sure!" After Yao Xi finished speaking, she suddenly realized something! "Daughter is going to practice first!" Yaohai looked at Yao Xi who was walking away, and then showed a cunning smile! "My table." He looked at his baby table distressedly! That''s right! He wants to be friends with Ye Tianyi, this Ye Tianyi is too bad! Who can''t tell, his future is unimaginable, including his sect''s future achievements, unimaginable, to be honest, this Ye Tianyi''s courage, courage, etc., he admires Yaohai! So, it looks like he just slapped the table very angrily, but in fact it scared his own daughter! As the father of his daughter, he could also see that his daughter had a rare affection for Ye Tianyi, so if they could succeed, wouldn''t it be beautiful? So in the end he asked Yao Xi that question. He was actually naming Yao Xi. He wanted Ye Tianyi to be a friend of Yaoshenshan. This seems to be your way. Chapter 999： Wonderful fate, she is here again Yaohai is helpless, okay? He doesn''t want to sell his daughter either! But this Ye Tianyi is indeed good enough. Although he has a girlfriend, as long as he has enough responsibility, as long as his daughter doesn''t care, it will be fine. He is really too satisfied and satisfied with Ye Tianyi! They all say that they are old and cunning, that is indeed reasonable! My daughter is pitted! There is no way! He thinks that there are many geniuses in this world, and there are also many outstanding people. There are many suitors of his own daughter, but every one of him is eye-catching, you say, the top geniuses of Shangyu, each identity How high and outstanding, why is it not pleasing to the eye? I feel very good, and I admire them, but if I think about it, if this is my son-in-law, I rely on it! He can''t accept it! Instead, I met a guy who didn''t know how to tune, he was excellent and powerful, but he didnt know how to tune and was bothered, but if he was his own son-in-law, I rely on it, it feels not bad! To be honest, Yaohai never understood that for Mao himself! I really don''t understand what Ye Tianyi is doing! You say he is against the sky, that''s true, but to be honest, apart from some ghosts, medical skills, other...Compared with those top geniuses, to be honest, the gap is quite big! But it''s not bad! Is it because my daughter has a good impression of him? He can''t say it! But what he said is true, Yao Shenshan really wants to do something to Ye Tianyi, he is the suzerain, but he has no absolute right to speak! So, next, Yaoxi Mountain and the First Eternal God Sect are enemies or friends, so all the initiative is in Yao Xi''s hands. Of course Yao Xi understands what her father meant! Back in the room, she sat on the bed and looked at the chat interface of the functional watch in a daze! The group was very lively. They were all talking about Ye Tianyi''s affairs today. Then someone asked who the white-winged sister was, and someone asked who the bald donkey was. It was very lively. "How to do it?" She admires Ye Tianyi very much, but she likes it... don''t like it, is it really that way? Is that a bit bad? However, the anger of Yaoshenshan could not be stopped by Ye Tianyi! "Congratulations." Yao Xi sent a message out. "Oh, the big beauty Yao Xi is out, come to our sect to drink and eat meat!" Ye Tianyi said hello. "Are you celebrating?" "You have to celebrate, it''s okay if other people don''t come, they are far away, you have to come." "Well, I''ll be there soon." Yao Xi left in a hurry after speaking! The Medicine God Mountain is in the area of ??the Shenmeng Empire, although the distance is not close, but for their sects, there are methods that can pass in a short time. "Your Majesty, the First Divine Sect of the Ages has fought a big victory, do you want to celebrate?" Zhang Hanya came to Chang Xi''s side. "No, I don''t have much time! The Tianguimen matter has a headache recently!" Chang Xi rubbed her temples. On this day, the Ghost Gate is one of the three evil sects. It has the same name as the Yinyue Sect. The Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Desolates, the Realm of the Gods, the Lower Realm, the Upper Realm and even the God Realm all have their presence. "The Sky Ghost Gate seems to be very active these days." "Yes, and very active in the Shenmeng Empire, there are already many warriors, villages, and towns suffering." Zhang Han Yadai''s eyebrows frowned: "Heavenly Ghost Gate is going to make a big move." "It looks like it is. Recently you went to check this matter and take care to protect your own safety!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi brought more than two hundred masters of the first divine sect of the ages in the huge square. I dont know how many barbecue racks were set up. Everyone took advantage of the night and moonlight and sat around one barbecue rack after another. Drinking and eating meat, one by one is very happy. "Ling''er, do you want to eat this? Don''t always eat vegetables." Liu Qianqian walked to Mu Linger next to Ye Tianyi, and then handed her a big roast duck leg. Mu Linger blinked his eyes, then shook his head; "Linger won''t eat it." "what?" Liu Qianqian tilted her head and looked at Mu Ling''er suspiciously. What a strange little girl! She also surrounded Ye Tianyi and the others. After eating for so long, she saw that Ling''er had eaten a lot of her belly, but it was strange that she didn''t eat a bite of meat! This is strange, I have never seen it before. "This is meat. As a warrior, don''t be afraid of getting fat. There is no reason to eat meat." Liu Qianqian said. "Ling''er really doesn''t like it, thank you sister." Mu Linger whispered! Ye Tianyi''s eyes also looked at this girl! Quite strange, Ye Tianyi also feels strange, why doesn''t he like eating meat? "Amitabha, this beautiful female benefactor, some people just don''t like meat, just like our monks." Tang Sanzang put his hands together and said lightly! "Bald, can you wipe the oil off your mouth before saying this?" Liu Qianqian rolled her eyes! Dont you eat meat as a monk? Just eat more! "Amitabha, they don''t eat it, but the poor monk likes to eat it. I wonder if this beautiful female donor can give this roast duck leg to the poor monk." "Give it." Liu Qianqian handed it in angrily. "Amitabha, I want a beautiful female donor." Liu Qianqian:? ? ? "I can''t take it anymore, vomit" Liu Qianqian then smashed the roast duck leg at Tang San''s burial. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Disgusting. "Qiyue donor, do you need the poor monk to help you bake something?" Tang Sanzang approached Qin Wuxin. "I do not need it, thank you." "Donor Liu, may I ask you..." "No, thanks." "Donor Qin, may I ask..." "roll!" Tang Sanzang: "..." "Young Master Ye, look at him, he molested your woman in front of you, don''t care about it." Liu Qianqian pouted and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly! "Olin Shet? Sect Master Ye, these beautiful female donors are... yours?" Tang Sanzang looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi nodded silently. "She... she, she, she, too?" Tang Sanzhang pointed to Mu Ling''er Mu Ling''er blinked big confused eyes. "Oh, she''s not, wait, what the **** are you asking about this?" "Amitabha, it''s amazing. May I ask Sect Master Ye, are you tired?" "go away!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes! "Oh my god! Why? Why is the heaven treating the poor monk so much? Couldn''t I be so good that I can''t find a companion that fits the soul?" Tang Sanzong was crying on his back! "Sect Master Ye!" At this time, Yao Xi came over! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Come here and sit down. What is your name Sect Master Ye? Lao... Just call your brother good." Qin Wuxin glanced at Ye Tianyi subconsciously. "Amitabha, oh my goodness, the poor monk feels that she is here again for this wonderful fate!" Chapter 1000： God-killing cannon, God-killing spirit Yao Xi came over. What she likes is the special feeling of this sect. This feeling is... the happy feeling of friends being together. Just look now, they are sitting together, the smiles on their faces, the relaxed feeling... this feeling is really fascinating. "Amitabha." Tang Sanzang stood up, approached Yao Xi, and bowed his head slightly. Yao Xi also hurriedly owed her body: "Hello." "Amitabha, beautiful girl, do you have a deep understanding?" "Ok?" Yao Xi looked at Tang San''s burial in confusion. "Go away, Xiao Yaoxi, don''t kill him." Ye Tianyi said. Yao Xi then walked over and sat beside Liu Qingyu. "The number of people in the eternal first divine sect has increased again." Yao Xi glanced at the people around. "Then I can''t develop in vain every day." Ye Tianyi smiled. Yao Xi nodded slightly. "Huh? Didn''t you see that beautiful sister before, wasn''t she here?" Ye Tianyi knows who Yao Xi is talking about, it must be Angel Yan. "She''s busy going out and will come later." "That''s it!" "give." Liu Qingyu handed Yaoxi the skewers. "Thank you." Yao Xi felt very strange. how to say? It''s not that the skewers are not good, but it feels really unhygienic. Under normal circumstances, she feels that Liu Qingyu and the others shouldn''t eat that way, but now, they are still very happy to eat. That kind of restraint, it feels very powerful, it seems to be noble, good girls are eating roadside stalls, to be honest, it is quite rare. "Amitabha, Sect Master Ye, this girl is also stumped..." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, too! Ay, where are you going?" Ye Tianyi watched Tang Sanzang stand up and walked not far away. Tang Sanzun paused, then turned his head slightly and said, "Amitabha, be quiet." After speaking, he walked away. Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "If you do well tomorrow, I will introduce you a girlfriend if I have a chance." brush-- Tang Sanzang then appeared next to Ye Tianyi instantly and poured a glass of wine for Ye Tianyi! "Amitabha, the poor monk is really not for his girlfriend, the poor monk is to be able to assist the suzerain by the side of the lord, that is a great blessing in life, the fish and the bear paw poor monks are not needed, the poor monks only need to follow behind the Ye Sect master! " Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Nima! "Tomorrow? I said kid, what sect are you going to attack again tomorrow?" Bai Qianhe took a sip of wine and asked faintly! Ye Tianyi nodded; "While everyone is full of fighting spirit now, of course we have to work hard." "I''m afraid I will become fat after one bite." Bai Qianhe said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior Bai, don''t worry, I know it in my heart!" "Well, you just have to know it in your heart." Bai Qianhe nodded. "Sect Master, which sect shall we attack tomorrow?" The Poison Emperor asked. Ye Tianyi wiped his mouth. "If you want to become the overlord of one party, you must rule the other party. How many sects are there in these relatively close places around us? What is the strength of the sects?" Ye Tianyi asked. The white-haired witch said: "Return to the Sect Master, we have a radius of two hundred kilometers. If we don''t count us, there are three sects, all of which are spiritual gates. If it is farther, there is a fairy gate." "Then get rid of these three spiritual gates first, and then solve the immortal gate. At least we must guarantee that in this area, our eternal divine sect is the boss. Tomorrow, Romeo!" "Subordinates are here!" "You take Tang San to the burial, and you also bring the one hundred or so Heavenly Yuezong powerhouses that you have pulled together today. It is time for them to contribute their efforts to solve one of the sects. Choose by yourself. It should be no problem. ?" "Amitabha" Tang Sanzang said at this time: "Sect Master, this is the case. Poor monks have limited artillery fire. They need to be manufactured before they can be used." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Meaning, you built those things yourself?" Tang Sanzang nodded; "That''s right." "Including the kind of missiles that can make the protector''s large array effect disappear, are you also building them in a special way?" Tang Sanzang: "Amitabha Buddha, these are all trivial things. As long as you have the materials, the poor monk can even create a missile that can shoot your little sister... ah yeah, it is a missile that can make a wide range of top martial artists fall into illusion, even coma, and Being able to shoot a female donor can increase the female donor''s power several times... and..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "What materials do I need? I am very interested in your bullet that can increase her strength several times by shooting a girl!" Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine. Women: "..." What a stinky rascal. "Amitabha, this is the list!" Ye Tianyi took a look. "Hey, these are rare metals, spar... Qiyue." Qiyue took the list. "The whole mainland buys these materials! Money and Yuan Lingjing are not a problem." Qiyue glanced at it: "Yes! It''s just the lord...There are some rare and high-grade spars here... and there are even extinct spars, which may be difficult." "Amitabha, did the female donor say the last few columns?" Qiyue nodded. "Amitabha, these are indeed too rare, so you don''t need to look at these, just look for others!" Qiyue nodded. Ye Tianyi looked at Tang Sanzang and asked, "What are those made? I also saw things like Chunyang Tianjing." "Amitabha Buddha, back to Sect Master, this is a destruction artifact with the power of slaughtering the gods." "You can blow it hard, and kill the gods?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes! "Amitabha Buddha, the monks never slander. Once these things are made, even the Primordial Divine King Realm is like an ant under this power! But... the lord, you have also seen it A kind of spar is a rare and even extinct treasure on the mainland! Therefore, even if the poor monk has this ability to create them,... it is really not powerful." Tang Sanzang said. Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! That is not true, is it? "Then you said, this thing made of pure sun sky crystal is..." "Amitabha Buddha, the cannon for killing the gods, even if it is a god, that is, the fifth level of the Primordial Divine King Realm can kill him instantly. The weakness is that it is slow in energy storage and consumes a lot of money, but its power is extremely terrifying." Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! Then if there is this thing in his eternal gods, who dare to come over? Ye Tianyi then moved his mind, and spent 10 million madness to exchange for a pure sun crystal. This is something that happens to be in the system mall. The price is not low, but when he heard this old bald donkey, Ye Tianyi felt Foggy grass, cattle batch! worth it! Chapter 1001： Qin Wuxin showdown The pure sun sky crystal was taken out, and the flames gleamed in the entire eternal first divine sect. They instantly felt...the heat around them soared! Tang Sanzang stood up in shock when he saw this pure sun sky crystal! "Divine Stone, Pure Sun Sky Crystal!" Seeing this, he was extremely excited! "I have the pure sun celestial crystals, and the other ones are still relatively easy to find compared to the pure sun celestial crystals. I will give them all to you when the time comes. If you can kill the gods..." Tang Sanzang hurriedly said: "Amitabha, the lord and be relieved, as long as there are materials, the poor monk can build this god-killing cannon!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes! Can you fight tomorrow?" "Amitabha, the poor monk''s pill is enough for one fight, and the rest needs to be built!" "Okay, then continue to follow the plan just now, Romeo, you go to attack one, and I will lead someone to attack the other! For the last one, I''ll talk about it in two days!" "Yes, Sovereign!" "Sect Master, if this is the case, I am afraid that our sect will also be coveted by others. I am afraid that someone is ready to start moving us!" Said the poison emperor! Ye Tianyi nodded: "It''s okay, if they dare to come, let them roll dingy, and then we will destroy their sect." They looked at Ye Tianyi. I feel that his confidence is so big, so big that he is like a MLM leader, so that each of them can believe incomparably... "Then our sect is still left to guard?" "Stay, of course. I''ll take a few people tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "it is good!" "Young Master Ye, where is Elder Hai?" Yao Xi asked. "I''m advancing to the Primordial God King Realm, I guess I''ll be successful in one or two days." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s it, it really is true." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "You don''t blame me, do you?" Yao Xi shook her head: "I don''t think it''s anything, but...the seniors of Yaoshenshan don''t think so, Ye Gongzi, be careful, Yaoshenshan might be against Fu Ye Gongzi." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "Isn''t it? Your dad won''t help?" Yao Xi: "..." Wow! Is this person really embarrassed to say? You poached people away in front of her father, and now you are going the other way around... Does her father help? Sorry. Yao Xi was helpless. "Hurt, forget it, it''s not important, what''s important is that if Yaoshenshan does something with me, then we go to war, and even Yaoshenshan has casualties, and eventually Yaoshenshan is destroyed by me. Will you blame me?" Ye Tianyi said, putting his hand on Yao Xi''s leg. Yao Xi quickly moved her legs away. "Young Master Ye." She then stood up and said, "This is a matter between Ye Gongzi and Yaoshenshan, and it is a matter of the future. Yaoxi does not make a judgment. The news has already arrived, and the rest hope that Ye Gongzi can make the right choice! Let''s say goodbye. " Then Yao Xi walked away! "Stinking rogue." Liu Qian pouted and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glared at Liu Qianqian. "Well, you guys should rest early. There are still important things to do tomorrow, I will go back to my room first." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and walked away. Qin Wuxin and some other people showed surprised expressions! This person... This person didn''t bring Liu Qingyu back to have sex? Is he modified? No, that''s not it, that''s because... Ye Tianyi needs to be promoted today! He was promoted to the sixth stage of the fairy king before, but he has been stuck for a long time, and he has been busy with other things recently, so he has to be promoted to the seventh stage of the fairy king tonight! To be honest, everything else about him is not bad, just at this level, why is it so slow to improve? To be honest, it is actually not slow, and it is very fast, just to say...Ye Tianyi himself is not satisfied, and all he has contacted are a group of big bosses, and now they are all three. Soul, Seven Souls, True Gods, and Gods are all the most apex existences, but what about Ye Tianyi? Fairyland! This is very uncomfortable! Although Ye Tianyi feels that he is not bad, his cross-level combat ability is also very strong, and he also knows why his realm is not high, but he is very helpless, he has to quickly improve his realm! Ye Tianyi was meditating, and the other side soon disappeared, after all, it was late at night. Qin Wuxin glanced at Liu Qingyu. She went back to her room, and the place where Ye Tianyi went should be the place where he practiced in the back mountain. It was just so many days, and today there is always a chance to have a showdown with Ye Tianyi. Qin Wuxin came to Houshan quietly and saw Ye Tianyi sitting there cultivating. Qin Wuxin struggled for a while before walking over! Feeling the movement, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Oh dear sister, are you lonely when you come to me this night?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Ye Tianyi, I have something to tell you." Ye Tianyi knew what she called herself, this good sister was about to showdown. Then, Ye Tianyi needs to know who she is! Therefore, the antidote that Ye Tianyi refined a few days earlier was also useless. Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Wuxin and said, "What are you talking about?" He also pretended that he didn''t know anything, and even pretended that he had never doubted Qin Wuxin. "You have been poisoned." Qin Wuxin said lightly. "Impossible! I know my medical skills, I am poisoned? I must have known it early, I cannot be poisoned!" In the next instant, Qin Wu had a thought. laugh-- A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. Seeing this scene, Qin Wuxin also completely believed that Ye Tianyi had been hit. "Qin Wuxin, are you poisoned?" Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at Qin Wuxin. Qin Wuxin sat in front of Ye Tianyi. "Yes." "What do you want to do?" Qin Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "I just want to see what Ye Tianyi, who is invincible, finds that he has been recruited. At present, it seems to be pretty good. "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi said. Qin Wuxin then took out a token to face Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at I don''t know. " "I am from the Yinyue Sect." Ye Tianyi frowned! "Yinyue Sect? I understand, I killed the people of Yinyue Sect in Bahuang, and then someone sent you to deal with me, right?" "Do not!" Qin Wuxin shook his head. "Of course not, I came from the Yinyue Sect of God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi; "..." To be honest, this was something Ye Tianyi never expected. "Holy area?" "The purpose of this trip is very simple, to bring you to the Yinyue Sect! If you agree, you are a member of the Yinyue Sect, and you have an extraordinary status. If you disagree, then I am sorry, I can only Killed you." Chapter 1002： Level 2 reversal Ye Tianyi frowned! To be honest, it is definitely not afraid to be afraid! He has an antidote after all! It''s just that Qin Wuxin was sent by Yinyue Sect, or even God''s Domain Yinyue Sect! It''s not even the realm of the gods! This is an exaggeration! "Who are you from the Yinyue Sect of God Realm?" "You''ll know when you go." Qin Wuxin said lightly. "Then I won''t go?" "If you don''t go, then you can only die!" Qin Wuxin''s eyes condensed! "Do you think you are my opponent?" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Not necessarily. Although my realm is much higher than you, you really can''t treat it according to common sense, but you are poisoned!" "You don''t know my medical skills?" "Clear, but no matter who you are, no matter how strong a doctor is, he can''t do detoxification. This is the poison that my Yinyue Sect also has. No one in the whole continent has a way to detoxify. Otherwise, Yinyuezong will also I wont be able to develop into Gods Domain. I hope you can know that you are a smart person and I hope you can make the right choice!" Qin Wuxin said lightly. "What can I get when I go to Yinyue Sect? What status?" "Under one person and above ten thousand, the next generation of Yinyue Sect master candidate!" Qin Wuxin said. "Oh Huo, your Sect Master is quite optimistic about me?" "Yes! So, the sincerity of the Yinyue Sect is here. I hope you can make a right choice! It won''t hurt you or embarrass you!" Qin Wuxin said. "But I still have a huge sect here." "What is a huge sect? This realm of gods is just a place for shoes to the realm of gods. The really terrifying place is the realm of gods. No matter how you develop here, you are better off going to the realm of gods, the so-called battle of the heavens. It doesn''t make sense to you, follow me to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "I dont go!" "If you don''t go, then you can only die." Qin Wuxin said! Ye Tianyi sighed and looked at her. "I thought we were good friends. No matter how bad, we are also friends. I didn''t expect that in the end, you approached me for another purpose, and even poisoned me. To be honest, I am very sad." Ye Tianyi said. Qin Wuxin heard what Ye Tianyi said, and to be honest, her heart trembled slightly. "We can be friends, I never wanted to kill you, I didn''t want to hurt you, I was acting on orders, you are a wise man, I hope you can understand, go to the Yinyue Sect, whether you have grudges against me, or hatred No matter what you do, I will apologize to you, but if you don''t go, I''m sorry, I can only do it!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Do it." Qin Wuxin frowned! "Ye Tianyi, be smarter! It doesn''t matter if you die, there are so many of your women behind you, what do they do? Can you not be so selfish?" Qin Wuxin said. "I am a person, although I look shameless, but I still have my own attachments. I want me to join the evil sect. Even if I die, I can''t join! Women who believe me can understand me. Even if I am not dead, I have joined the evil sect and have lost my heart. They will no longer like me, so I would rather die! Do it!" Ye Tianyi said! Qin Wuxin; "..." To be honest, this was something she didn''t expect. Isn''t this Ye Tianyi a shameless guy? Can he be so upright? Would he rather die? Qin Wuxin frowned slightly! "Ye Tianyi, I want you to die. All I need is a thought. You don''t want to challenge my bottom line, and don''t take your life as a bet. I don''t think I will do it! Sect Master said that if you can''t get you, then Ruined you." Qin Wuxin said. Ye Tianyi smiled: "So, do it!" Kakaka Qin Wuxin clenched his powder fist! "Ye Tianyi! Come back with me!" "I said, kill me." Ye Tianyi said lightly. call-- Qin Wuxin took a deep breath! Hands on? To be honest, although the task is in her hands, she doesn''t want to do it! I didn''t want to be because Ye Tianyi was a little convinced of her, she felt it was a pity that Ye Tianyi was dead, and he was Liu Qingyu''s man, she couldn''t bear it! "Ye Tianyi, I will give you one last chance!" Qin Wuxin''s eyes condensed slightly, his mind moved! puff-- Ye Tianyi spat out black blood. Then Ye Tianyi took out a pill and took it! "It''s useless, no matter how strong your medical skills are, you can''t refine this poisonous antidote. No one in the entire continent, or even God''s Domain, can refine the antidote, and you can''t." "Then have you taken this poison pill?" Ye Tianyi asked. "of course!" Qin Wuxin said. "Ah." Ye Tianyi laughed. "So I gave others my life, and eventually I took the poison pill myself, and my life was in the hands of others, and I was not even trusted by others. My dear sister, what do I say to you?" "This is not a question of trust or distrust, it is a rule." "Oh, so in the end, your poison has not been detoxified? How many years have it been? Seeing you like this, it is estimated that you have joined the Yinyue Sect as a young man. This has not been detoxified. To be honest, I sympathize with you. " "To shut up!" Qin Wu''s thoughts moved, but Dai Mei frowned! Logically speaking, Ye Tianyi still had to vomit blood, why didn''t... it''s all right? Ye Tianyi stood up. "Good sister, it seems that you believe in your Yinyue Sect too much, or that you underestimate me." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth moved towards Qin Wuxin slowly. Qin Wuxin''s pupils shrank, and he moved back subconsciously. Puff-- In the next instant, Qin Wuxin collapsed to the ground suddenly weak. Ye Tianyi walked to her and squatted down. "I have a way to deal with the poison, otherwise I can''t do nothing right now?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand His hand slowly stroked Qin Wuxin''s soft cheeks, stroked back and forth, and then stroked her neck, inside the collar... Qin Wuxin wanted to move, without any strength! "When did you... doubt me?" Qin Wuxin asked, gritting her silver teeth. "How should I say, it is the bowl of porridge that morning, you absolutely can''t think of it. Xiao Qingyu thought you liked it. I was embarrassed to tell me, so she didnt let her tell you that the porridge was made by you, but instead she wanted to match us. The two told me specifically that you made this porridge and I felt strange. As for my ability to detoxify, then you don''t have to doubt it. My medical skills are beyond your imagination!" Ye Tianyi paused, sat beside her, put his hand on her lap, slowly dipped into the qunzi, placed it on her thigh... Qin Wuxin''s body trembled. "Then I suspect, you didn''t show me the first time. You probably wanted to wait for the banquet to pass. Tonight, I will be practicing here alone, so you will definitely showdown. Therefore, the chicken wings handed you earlier, I am on medicine." Chapter 1003： Qin Wuxins protection Qin Wuxin closed his eyes. She lost. She thought Ye Tianyi too simple! He is much scarier than he thought! Such an arrogant, arrogant and domineering person, he had died long ago without the skills, how could he wait for himself? I underestimated him! But she did not underestimate Ye Tianyi, he was too exaggerated! why? Can he even cure poison? Is he so confident? Did you drink the porridge? "Do it." Qin Wuxin closed his eyes and said. But her long eyelashes trembling slightly means that her heart is not at peace! Because of Ye Tianyi''s hand... But she was convinced, no matter what Ye Tianyi wanted to do, he wanted to kill her, as it should be. "Oh? You are so anxious to let me do it." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, then wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth. "If you lose, you lose. I want to kill you. It makes sense for you to kill me." Qin Wuxin said. "No, no, no, how could I kill you, I can''t bear to kill you." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then squeezed his hand. "you!!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "You talk about you, such a beautiful big beauty, how can I kill you? I''m not willing, so why not enjoy it?" Qin Wuxin didn''t speak. Kill her? To be honest, Ye Tianyi originally planned to kill her! After all, Qin Wuxin wants to kill herself too! However, after another thought, her primary goal was not to kill herself, and there was no great hatred between them! Then, after chatting just now, Ye Tianyi discovered that this good sister, she is actually very soft-hearted. She has not been able to bear to do it, and is even thinking about him, Liu Qingyu and others. So, this shows that , The good sister itself is not bad! In addition, she was not trying to kill herself, but to win herself! Then, she is still so beautiful... Why is Ye Tianyi willing to do it? "Do you want to go to sleep first or... awake?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to take off her coat and smirked. "sleep." Qin Wuxin closed his eyes and said. Ye Tianyi was able to spare her life, it was already a blessing in misfortune, so-called chastity faced his own life, what fortune? She is a person who can see. "Oh, don''t sleep." "sleep!" "That''s not okay, you sleep like a dead pig, you don''t cry and don''t do anything, I can''t feel it." Ye Tianyi smirked. "Then I won''t call." Qin Wuxin accepted his fate anyway. "Then I can''t help you, if you feel comfortable, don''t you call?" Ye Tianyi waved his hand and a bed appeared next to him! What? Frightened her? No, no, Ye Tianyi didn''t scare her. To Ye Tianyi, he was lustful. You said, if you spare her your life, would you just let her go? How could it be possible, that would be too cheap for her, wouldn''t it be wrong to Ye Tianyi? Qin Wuxin is watching his fate! What if this Ye Tianyi scared her? He might not actually do it, right? It''s a pity that she thought Ye Tianyi too simple, until Ye Tianyi reached in and held hers, her head was completely blank. "Good sister, did you think you asked for this? Originally, I didn''t intend to do this, and I planned to pursue you slowly, but now, you make me feel like you are not guilty at all. " Ye Tianyi said. Qin Wuxin didn''t speak. "It''s starting, kiss first." "Well" ... Others dont know what they are doing, they are still taking a break early, and then some feel that Ye Tianyi has gone to practice, and they dont want to disturb Ye Tianyis practice, and they didnt go to him. Actually, this B is doing bad things. . One day passed. Ye Tianyi woke up when the sky was bright. It won''t work if you don''t wake up, he is afraid that Qin Wuxin will wake up first and kill him with a sword! Qin Wuxin slept deeply, but her eyebrows were frowning tightly, which showed that she was not well last night. That is it! A normal girl, Ye Tianyi would still pity Xiangxiyu, but Qin Wuxin, that Ye Tianyi really didn''t have any pity for Xiangxiyu, even this first time, I don''t know if it was dripping, unhappy or what, anyway, there were tears on his face. When Ye Tianyi put on the clothes, Qin Wuxin opened her beautiful eyes when she heard the movement. "Let''s go back." Ye Tianyi said to her. Qin Wuxin wrapped the quilt. "Next time I will kill you." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked: "It''s up to you, but who said it''s good or not? If I didn''t open the sound barrier last night, I was afraid that it would spread to hundreds of meters away." Qin Wuxin; "..." "Humph!" Qin Wuxin snorted coldly, waved his hand, and disappeared in place. Presumably, if Ye Tianyi wants to see a good sister again, it may only be in God''s Domain, or she is here to kill herself... But will she really kill herself? Ye Tianyi thinks it is not necessarily! In fact, this good sister is still a good girl. She looks cold, but in fact, her heart is kind, otherwise Ye Tianyi won''t save her life, shouldn''t it be a trouble? Ye Tianyi felt that he was quite accurate in judging people. "Forget it, make blood." Ye Tianyi stretched. That is really earning blood. "Has God''s Domain paid attention to me?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This is not a good thing! Why pay attention to him? Is he really so good? It''s weird. Make yourself the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect? This is a bit too exaggerated, right? Or is it just a rhetoric to win yourself over? That''s the Yinyue Sect of God''s Domain, so how can oneself be? "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later." Ye Tianyi went out! But Qin Wuxin came to a place where she didn''t know where, she stood there, and then she held a big tree next to her in a daze! To be honest, it was very uncomfortable, and very uncomfortable, and even more aggrieved. But if you think about it, she feels that Ye Tianyi is kind. He is dormant beside him, premeditated, and may even kill him, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com He also let go of his own life, even knowing his origin, then he really dare to let go? Her functional watch rang, and Qin Wuxin quickly switched it on. "Foster father." Qin Wuxin said. "Success or not?" Qin Wuxin bit his lip and hesitated slightly: "Failed." "How could it fail?" Qin Wuxin said: "I was careless. I was already very careful about Ye Tianyi''s medical skills, but he was discovered by his medical skills when poisoning him. His medical skills were too strong." "Then come back." "Yes!" Qin Wuxin hung up the voice! That''s right, she didn''t tell the truth, nor did she say that Ye Tianyi had been poisoned, nor did she say that she was capable of detoxifying their Yin Yuezong... Chapter 1004： The bald uncle broke the rules So Ye Tianyi is smart. His ability to look at people still listens to cowhide! He let go of Qin Wuxin and slapped Qin Wuxin. Qin Wuxin''s final choice was... Bao Ye Tianyi! If she tells the facts to Sect Master Yinyue, what will be the consequences? The consequence is that this Ye Tianyi possesses the ability to solve the poison of their Yinyue Zong Poison Pill. Either Ye Tianyi becomes one of them, or Ye Tianyi must die! Before winning Ye Tianyi, if they couldn''t win, Ye Tianyi would not necessarily die, but if Ye Tianyi could solve their poison but couldn''t win, then they used all their strength to kill Ye Tianyi! This is inevitable! Qin Wuxin''s final choice was not to tell the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect. "call-- Qin Wuxin took a deep breath! She didn''t even know why she wanted to protect Ye Tianyi... she was a little confused when she recovered. "Ye Tianyi, although this matter started because of me, and you are still kind, but..." Qin Wuxin clenched his powder fist: "We are not at odds!" Thinking of Ye Tianyi''s atrocities against her last night, Qin Wuxin became angry! Really... last night he... all the ways of men and women she knew, and even those she didn''t know, were all given by Ye Tianyi... and she didn''t have the strength last night, she couldn''t resist. Qin Wuxin saw a river in front of him, ran over quickly, washed his face, and shut his mouth. "We are not finished!" Qin Wuxin glanced at the outline of the first divine sect behind the age, and then left. "Big brother, wow early." Mu Linger happily ran in front of Ye Tianyi. "What is so happy?" Ye Tianyi rubbed Mu Linger''s little head with a smile. "Well, I caught a person who violated the law, discipline, and clan rules this morning, and he is now squatting under the sun." Mu Linger said happily. I feel like I have done a super awesome thing, and very hard to complete the task given to her by her elder brother. "Which one? What rule did you commit?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s the bald uncle." Ye Tianyi; "..." rub! Ye Tianyi thought about many possibilities. It might be that some people who joined yesterday had offended something, but Ye Tianyi really didn''t expect it to be this bald donkey. "What rules did he break?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um... he peeked at a young lady in the sect taking a bath." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I have Nima! Who did he peek at?" "Um... Granny Chafeng." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi almost choked himself to death in one breath. "What the hell? Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?" "Yeah, it was captured by Linger on the spot." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck! Then I have to go and see, go, take me there." the other side Tang Sanzang stood there squatting on a horse stance, with a bucket of glue on his head. As long as he moved it, the glue would have to pour his whole body over, making him hard to be exposed to an explosion! Some strong men of the First Divine Sect of the Ages pointed to Tang Sanzang. "Ai, ai, ai, have you heard about it, I heard that this old bald donkey peeked at someone''s bath." "I heard, isn''t this being punished here?" "I also heard that this bald donkey peeked at someone else''s mother-in-law Shafeng taking a bath, I''ll go!" "Really fake? No? He won''t take this bite, right? I watched him walk close to several other sect beauties last night, how can I take this bite!" "It''s true, I have seen with my own eyes that that person was personally caught by our little law enforcement officer. I went with the little law enforcement officer and caught it personally!" "Damn! Niubi! God!" "..." Ye Tianyi came here with Mu Ling''er, looking at Tang San''s burial. "metropolitan!" "I have seen the lord!" Everyone saw Ye Tianyi salute! Ye Tianyi nodded. "Tsk tut." Ye Tianyi walked over! "Three burials, three burials, I can''t see it, so this bite." Tang Sanzang saw Ye Tianyi, and then showed a pleading expression. "Amitabha, Sect Master, dear Sect Master, misunderstandings, all mistakes..." Ye Tianyi paced slowly, lit a cigarette, interrupted him, and said, "Let me guess, you behaved so **** deliberately, you have thoughts about the best beauties, in fact, this is hiding your truth. Hobbies give us all an illusion. What you actually like is the more mature... ah no, it''s the older people, right!" Tang Sanzang: "..." "My lord, it''s all misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" "Ai, ai, ai, don''t say anything." Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette, and then said, "I want to ask, what kind of experience has allowed you to have such a vision, of course, ha, it''s not that I said Mother Chafeng isn''t pretty, it''s just that her age is here, right? ...I''m very curious, tell me about it." The white-haired witch Luo Miou brought Ye Tianyi a chair, Ye Tianyi sat down, and Luo Miou pinched Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. "Amitabha, it''s all a misunderstanding." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Okay, then tell me, what''s the misunderstanding? It is a fact that you peeked at Granny Chafeng taking a bath, and was caught by Xiao Ling''er. How can you explain it!" Mu Ling''er was listening carefully while blinking her big eyes. "Amitabha, Sovereign, can the poor monk first..." "Okay, take down the barrel first and say it well." Tang San''s burial chief let out a sigh of relief, then put down the barrel, and said, "It''s all a misunderstanding. The poor monk followed Girl Romio." "Ah! You actually followed me!" Luo Miou pointed to Tang San''s burial. "No, its not. Its not that Miss Romeo said you have a Tianshan ice stone, and it happened that the poor monk wanted that piece of Tianshan ice stone to make something to facilitate todays battle. I saw Miss Romeo walk in. After arriving at that place, the poor monk wanted to wait and see, and then heard a voice coming from the room. The poor monk was curious and looked down the window...who knew that this little benefactor was caught upright." Mu Ling''er blinked his eyes wide and said, "Ling''er did see someone sneaking around with unclear intention and secretly following." "Amitabha, the poor monk didn''t expect that Miss Romio would send a bath towel to Granny Feng." "Then what did you see!" Tang Sanzang hurriedly shook his head: "There is nothing! There is really nothing, it''s all fog, and I can''t see it. Until the poor monk was caught by the little law enforcement officer and talked about the crime of the poor monk, Granny Chafeng came out to know what it was. what''s the situation." Ye Tianyi took a puff of smoke and said, "What you said makes sense, but it can''t really remove your suspicion." "Sect Master, what the poor monk really likes is a beautiful female donor!" Tang San buried aggrieved. "Okay, okay, this matter needs to be discussed first, Linger, you watch him closely for me!" "Yes, big brother, no, suzerain!" Linger is in danger! Chapter 1005： Damn it! Hello, this one? Tang San buried a huge grievance. Yes, he likes pretty sister paper, but he doesn''t really like that Shafeng mother-in-law, he really doesn''t want to see her take a bath! He really did it for that spar last night! . Moreover, he is also principled, and it is absolutely impossible for a friend''s girlfriend to get involved! Moreover, he really isn''t so wretched, woooo. Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd and said, "Everyone, get ready, we should set off." After speaking, Ye Tianyi looked at Tang San''s burial and said, "You are also ready to prepare." "Amitabha Buddha, Sovereign, and Poor Monk stood there all night, it is true that there are some..." "Behave well, the lord might be able to introduce you a beautiful girlfriend." "Amitabha, the poor monk will inevitably give his best and die!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Your sister! After that, Ye Tianyi and the others set off. Ye Tianyi didn''t take it by one person. Originally, others thought he would take some people with him. Then they found out, Wucao, Sect Master Ye, why are they missing? Yes, Ye Tianyi thinks that the next sect he is going to is called Jiuyangzong. This Jiuyangzong actually does not have the Tianyuezong Niubi in a certain sense, although the Jiuyangzong has been established for ten years. It has been several years, but to be honest, this Nine Sun Sect''s sect master is a bit mediocre. He has no ambition or ambition. He doesn''t have the guts to make his sect stronger! Because this courage usually means that one''s own sect is overwhelmed. So, in the past ten years, his sect has nothing special except for a few more people. There are disciples, but these disciples are some relatively mediocre warriors. Otherwise, who will come? Join them? However, there are not a few sects like this in the realm of the gods. Seventy percent of the thousands of sects are spiritual sects. It is not that many people dont work hard. If they work hard, its really useless. . However, this kind of force basically has its own backer, which may not be very big, it may be the fairy gate, but this backer only gives them a solid foundation to avoid at least not being attacked by others, even if someone wants to attack them. , Then you have to think about the forces behind them, right? The forces behind them will not necessarily take action when they are in danger, but at least they can have a support, right? Ye Tianyi soon came to the front of this Nine Sun Sect! "I''ve seen the Sect Master of Nine Suns before at the banquet. It should be the person named... Liu Jiuyang. He also dissed me in order to cater to those people. He is a fan of the trend of inflammation." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "Although he looks quite honest, but honestly because he doesn''t have much background, so that his ambitions are not released. In this world, no matter how honest people are, especially Man, who has no ambition? Who doesn''t want to have absolute strength and power?" Ye Tianyi stood in front of Nine Sun Sect! "Although the sect of more than ten years has not developed much, and the number of strong people is not even as good as that of Tianyue Sect, at least it has more than ten years of foundation. The resources in this sect should not be less than that of Tianyue Sect! " "stop!" Several disciples stopped Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Tell your suzerain, that Ye Tianyi, the suzerain of the first divine sect of the ages, has come to attack the Nine Suns Sect. Let him be ready, so I only give him five minutes." "What? Ye Tianyi!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the few people looked at each other in surprise! Yesterdays events spread very quickly in the realm of the gods. It was because of the evil people on the mainland that they brought more than a dozen people. The opponent was still the Tianyue Sect, and the suzerain was just the leader. These news came together, these two little souls. The news of the war was spread widely, and even some emperor gates and even god-level forces were paying attention to their movements. "Please wait!" Seeing people who seem to be about the same age as them, or even younger than some of them, they feel that this world is really more people than people! They are still disciples in a small sect, watching the gate, they are the master of the sect! grass! "what!" In the sect, Liu Jiuyang is drinking and eating meat with a group of elders. This is his favorite thing to do. He is an alcoholic, and his self-motivated spirit has long been smoothed by reality. Now he just hopes to be able to climb. Gao Zhi, if this is the case, at least he can become a fairy gate, he is also satisfied! "Sect Master, it''s true, that''s what that person said!" An elder looked at Liu Jiuyang and said: "Sect Master, its not good. At the banquet before, you sang against that Ye Tianyi. He seemed to hold a grudge against him. Look, could it be because of this reason, this eternal God Sect is anxious to talk to us? Do it?" "Yeah, this Ye Tianyi is a lunatic, arrogant and domineering, and he doesn''t even pay attention to many top-level existences at all, provokes many, many powerful men and powerful forces. His sect will not last long, but Wan If we have to drag us into the water first, then its not good! The Sect Master of Tianyue Sect was against Ye Tianyi at the banquet. Now, when people become the leader, this Ye Tianyi is completely like a lunatic, regardless of As a result, the Tianyue Sect was wiped out, which made everyone dumbfounded! No one thought of it." "Sect Master, we must keep the sect!" "..." Liu Jiuyang looked at the disciple and asked, "How many people did Ye Tianyi bring?" "Just...just one." "Just brought one? Is the sea breeze wide?" "No...just... Ye Tianyi came alone." "Uh--" Those people glanced at each otherWhat the hell? Is he alone? This is too arrogant! " "Damn! What do these mean? No, it''s not that simple! When I first met this Ye Tianyi, everyone thought that this person was an idiot, a lunatic, but in fact they told us that this person did some things. , Even things that seem very exaggerated and incomprehensible, they all succeeded! Sovereign, we have to find a way! Don''t let your guard down when he comes alone! Normal people who have no confidence will come! " Liu Jiuyang nodded; "Let''s go with this suzerain first to see what Ye Tianyi is going to do." Soon, Liu Jiuyang and the others came out! A group of people, dozens of strong, it seems that they are very alert and careful. "Hahaha, Sect Master Ye, why don''t you come in as a guest? Is it because my people don''t let you in? Didn''t you recognize you? Tell me who it is, and this Sect Master will punish him now! It''s really eye-catching!" Chapter 1006： 9 Yangzong Liu Jiuyang really didn''t dare to fight Ye Tianyi, if it was an individual sect, he was not afraid, but this Ye Tianyi told them with facts that he must not be underestimated! Therefore, Liu Jiuyang had a fight with Ye Tianyi, of course, hoping to turn big things into small things. Ye Tianyi lighted a cigarette, took a sip, and said, "Sit down. This suzerain will not sit anymore. This suzerain is here to merge the Nine Sun Sect. If you are interested, don''t resist, I Don''t worry, you are not in any danger. If you want to, the First Divine Sect of the Ages welcomes everyone to join!" Liu Jiuyang frowned. "Sect Master Ye, look... Isn''t this a bit bad? We are friends after all, so it hurts..." Liu Jiuyang smiled and said! Just TM is very angry! This little boy with no hairs, his own dignified Venerable Nine Suns actually murmured in front of him! Grass nima! He was unhappy, but he... couldn''t help it. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Don''t don''t don''t, Sect Master Liu must never say that. We are not friends. Should we surrender directly or follow the process?" Liu Jiuyang''s eyes condensed slightly! "Sect Master Ye, the higher you fly, the heavier you fall. I hope you can understand the meaning of this sentence!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and said, "I only know that my own destiny is in my own hands. It seems that Sect Master Liu is ready to go through the normal process, right!?" "Humph!" Liu Jiuyang saw that Ye Tianyi didn''t give face at all, so he wouldn''t pretend to be a grandson! useless! Surrender directly? That''s impossible! Even if you don''t know what Ye Tianyi has, even if you can''t beat it, you have to beat it! "Elder, you go directly!" Liu Jiuyang said to an old man next to him! This old man is the true **** realm and the strongest in their sect. Yes, their sect does not have a **** realm and has little capital, and they can''t attract strong people from the gods realm. This is also a common situation in the spirit gates of the realm of gods, so it is really difficult for the spirit gates to climb up. "Yes, Sovereign!" The great elder took a step forward and looked at Ye Tianyi. Many people gathered around. "Is that the sect master of the first eternal divine sect again? They attacked two sects in the past two days? What are they doing? Do they really have this capital?" "No, there are more than two, haven''t you heard? The Ming Wangzong on the other side was also attacked by other people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages. Yesterday''s bald donkey still has more than 100 people. Shenzong''s appetite is quite big, they are going to destroy all the surrounding spiritual gates, and then they will be left with the dominant family and gradually develop into the fairy gate?" "This eternal first divine sect is indeed courageous, but what is their capital? To be honest, it seems that they are indeed very strong, very exaggerated. They are proud of the heroes in the spiritual door, and even dare to do anything unscrupulously, but Actually... as long as there are fairy gates and imperial gates to attack them, they will be destroyed instantly, or is it because they dare to be so rampant because there is a top-level power behind them to support them? Understand!" "..." "This Ye Tianyi is really interesting!" Yaohai, Loki and other big guys, they really pay attention to Ye Tianyi, because this person deserves their attention. "Sect Master, I have checked the first divine sect of the ages. They really have no background. They might have had this person. We now..." "How''s the talk in Shenfengzong?" "It''s almost done, they are discussing when to attack the first eternal divine sect." "When? It''s now! Is there a better chance than now? The sea breeze of Yaoshenshan before is still avoiding light to advance to the Primordial Divine King Realm. Half of the eternal first divine sect has left the sect, Sect Master Ye Tian Yi also left. What is the current First Divine Sect of the Ages? What are they waiting for? Contact the Sect Master of Divine Wind Sect, do you have to let the deity speak to them personally!" Loki''s eyes condensed! "It looks like they don''t want to do anything very much, they may procrastinate." "Humph!" Rocky snorted coldly. "Don''t want to do it? What are they afraid of? They are afraid of Ye Tianyi!?" "It seems that Ye Tianyi''s performance is too mysterious. Although everyone knows that it is easy to get rid of him and get rid of the first eternal divine sect, but this Ye Tianyi is indeed too mysterious, and he also adds the most Crucially, what Ye Tianyi does is completely beyond people''s expectations. He seems to have no worries at all, so he makes others wonder if he has a great background that we can''t find out? So it''s exceptional. fear!" Loki pondered slightly. Yes, what Ye Tianyi did is simply too reckless. This person is not a fool. Obviously he is not a reckless man. Because many times before, the facts have made him understand this. So, will this Ye Tianyi Is there really any great background? This is the realm of the gods, he dared to be so fancy in the realm of the gods, and even the face of the gods was not given, and the Tianyuezong was destroyed. To be honest, it is a bit exaggerated! "So, then you need to try what is Ye Tianyi''s confidence! Let the Shenfengzong do it! If they don''t do it, you tell them the consequences, I want to see, this Shenfengzong is the best in all ages. Shenzong, what can they do to resist!" Shenfeng Sect is a fairy gate, this fairy gate is only one level higher than the spirit gate, but its strength is a thousand miles away! The immortal king must have the Primordial Divine King Realm. There may be only one or two, and they are of the ancestor level. They are not easy to shoot, but after all they have reached the immortal gate, the name of this sect can also attract many strong joined! On the overall quality Lingmen is not comparable to the fairy door! Therefore, an immortal gate attacking the spiritual gate, as long as the sea breeze is still in retreat, then it is enough to test their hole cards! It''s not that Loki didn''t want to find the imperial gate to test, a fairy gate, they all dared to shirk, you said, if you find the imperial gate, this imperial gate will do this? No, and as an imperial family, it has been completely developed, afraid of the emperor, but it will not appear so afraid! Because they don''t talk to you, some other emperors are willing to ask for the emperor! After all, the benefits that an imperial gate can bring to the imperial gate are still unimaginable! "Yes! Your subordinates will go to Shenfeng Sect again!" "No need to go, contact me directly the Sect Master of Shenfeng Sect, don''t waste this time, it is estimated that Ye Tianyi will be able to take down the Nine Suns Sect soon! Hurry up!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi thought that some sect might **** him, but to be honest, why are you embarrassed to do it so early? (Today is one chapter less, if you wake up late, you wont be updated during the day, and you have to write down one day during the day.) Chapter 1007： Orphans reappear! Ye Tianyi looked at the Great Elder of the Nine Suns Sect in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly! "Sect Master Ye didn''t really come here alone?" Elder Nine Sun Sect looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Oh, that''s not! I don''t know what realm I am. How could I attack your Nine Sun Sect alone? I think too, but I don''t have this ability." Although Ye Tianyi was promoted last night, he was still in the fairy king realm, let alone the fairy king, even in the **** realm, Ye Tianyi couldn''t do it! His realm improvement is indeed too slow. "Then ask the people led by Sect Master Ye to come out! Fight the old man!" Liu Jiuyang looked at Ye Tianyi. He must have such a battle, no, it''s better to have a few more battles to hold back the time! First, he can see what Ye Tianyi is capable and confident about, and see who he has brought with him. I only hope that the old bald donkey that day will not come, the old bald donkey is a bit powerful! If he comes, even if there are few people, he is worried that his sect will be shattered, and even the guardian sect and Tianyuezong will all fail! The second point is also very important. Yesterday, the backstage of Tianyuezong who had a backstage was destroyed before it had time to come over. No one expected it, and they were too late, or that they did not expect themselves. It was destroyed by Ye Tianyi with a dozen people! But with lessons learned from the past, Liu Jiuyang even saw Ye Tianyi the first time Ye Tianyi came here. He had already contacted his backer, that is, Xianmen. They couldn''t just see that he was destroyed, right? For so many years, he said that he had no ambitions and did not dare to do anything. He felt that it was good to be content with the status quo, but he paid no less for his patrons. Therefore, no matter how his patrons belonged to them, Duty? Moreover, their relationship is not bad at ordinary times, and they often drink with their suzerain. "Okay, don''t worry!" Ye Tianyi said! The great elder is actually very panic! This eternal first divine sect seems to be really mysterious, and Ye Tianyi came alone. The more he did this, plus some previous rumors and facts, he became more panicked. There is nothing to panic for Ye Tianyi! There was an orphan before, Angel Yan, and Tang San''s burial, and Ye Tianyi realized that although this system is pitted, it has its advantages! So, Ye Tianyi thinks that as long as he summons a more powerful character, there is absolutely no problem! "call!" Ye Tianyi thought! brush-- Suddenly, a light flashed in front of him, and a figure stood there! Ye Tianyi felt that this figure was extremely lonely at first, and he felt like a master with a sword on his waist. That''s even a master! And the appearance of this blue dress fluttering, it feels... a batch of great batches! but Ye Tianyi took another look. and many more! Why is it a little familiar? It seems...really familiar! "Fogweed!" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth! "orphan?" Isn''t this an orphan? Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Uncle Haifeng turned his head! "Your Excellency is talking about me?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, why are you back again?" Ye Tianyi looked at him dumbfounded. "I just feel that the last time it was true was a bit embarrassing and a loss, so I want to regain the ground this time and prove my own strength. Although I wandered around the world, I did not lose my heart." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "No...Would you like to go back a bit? I will come out after a period of hard training?" Ye Tianyi asked. "My glory, it''s been a long time since we parted, looking back on the past, and going further." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I have Nima?" Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! "Isn''t that the first person to fight for the Tianyue Sect on behalf of the first Shenzong for the ages?" "Yes, the sword skills are superb and the speed is extremely fast, but unfortunately, it''s a waste!" "That''s weird? Why send him out?" Liu Jiuyang frowned, and then laughed: "It seems that this eternal first divine sect is either trying to confuse us, or they are just diverting attention!" "No, didn''t it mean that this person is a clone? What if...this is itself?" "Impossible! Didn''t you see Ye Tianyi''s disgusting look and expression?" "Ahem, this is also true." "..." "I said, eldest brother, you go first, I''ll change another one!? I beg you." Ye Tianyi was about to cry. The main thing is that if this does not go, Ye Tianyi cannot summon the next one, unless his time is up or he plays for more than ten minutes, Ye Tianyi can summon the next one. But where does Ye Tianyi have ten minutes now? Moreover, Ye Tianyi didn''t want this orphan to die, and lost his face. "I long for chaos, I want to fight, I don''t know how to use it!" As he said, his eyes seemed to burn with flames. "I said, brother, I long to not be pitted." "Darkness and my sharp edge come together! Uh-" After that, the black and red flames are burning around the body of Uncle Hayate. At the same time, he seems to be undergoing a kind of evolution, from head to toe, from toe to head, illusion! "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi was stunned looking at the back! What do you mean? "what happened?" The Great Elder of Jiuyang Sect, Liu Jiuyang and others were taken aback when they saw this scene. The light and flame dissipated, and a figure stood there! The momentum, feeling, and even everything except appearance has changed! "Night messenger?" Ye Tianyi was stunned when he saw the orphan''s mutant skin. A skin that Ye Tianyi likes very much, Night Messenger! Handsome is handsome! However, this has become a night messenger, with a different skin and a sword, will it not be better? After all, when playing games, it''s not like you are a person who turns into a cowhide skin after you equip the Nightbringer. However, no summoner is manipulating him... "This world...needs to be burned!" brush-- After that, in the next instant, black and red flames were wrapped around his figure, rushing towards the great elder like a magic pill! The pupils of the Elder Nine Sun Sect suddenly shrank His own power burst out in an instant! Level 5 of the God Realm! "Anger is accumulating! The universe longs for chaos!" The night messenger yelled and cut it away with a sword! boom-- Ye Tianyi could feel that the realm of this Dark Night Messenger seemed to be only the first level of the gods realm, which was four levels worse than him, but... With this touch, the great elder retreated directly! This? ? Not to mention those people from Nine Sun Sect, Ye Tianyi was stunned! "Fogweed! Strong!" Ye Tianyi sighed! This is completely different from the orphan yesterday! The speed is fast, the sword is fierce, the momentum is strong, it is invincible! Chapter 1008： Night messenger Ye Tianyi watched him fighting with the great elder, but the realm that the great elder was crushing could not get any benefit at all! "hurricane!" brush-- From the surroundings, nine hurricanes burning with black flames gathered in the middle! boom-- With a loud noise behind him, the night messenger turned around and stood there with a sudden flick of the sword in his hand, the shock wave blowing his clothes and hair. The strong never need to look back at the explosion! Ye Tianyi: "..." I am Nima! Another pretender! Puff-- The figure of the great elder fell to the ground. "Darkness has taken you away." brush-- He inserted the sword in his hand into the scabbard! Papa-- Ye Tianyi applauded at him! "Strong!" "I control my own life!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "I said elder brother, then you can solve this sect alone, and you can''t help but pay your life!" Ye Tianyi said! brush-- In the next instant, he disappeared in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes! "Uh?" "Quick! The guardian formation is on!" Liu Jiuyang yelled! boom-- The guardian formation was opened, and it was cut to pieces by his sword. "This???" Ye Tianyi was blinded! "No, just change the skin, so strong?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. This realm is only the first level of the Divine Realm. To be honest, it is not strong. There are many Divine Realms in this Nine Sun Sect! but The power of this night messenger is so strong! Although he only has the first level of the gods, his combat power is the strongest person Ye Tianyi has ever seen! What''s the situation? This person turned into a black fire, stirring the Nine Suns Sect alone, and the disciples of the Nine Suns Sect watched from a distance, the group of powerful men from the Nine Sun Sect rushed over, and hundreds of powerful men besieged him, and there was even no shortage of them. There are many top-notch ones, but... They can''t touch him! "Night, blow them all up for me!" brush-- Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what happened or what the trick was. Hundreds of strong men suddenly flew up, and then Ye Tianyi saw that person flew above them! "The wind will stop!" boom-- The next moment is the explosion of terrifying power! The entire sect seemed to be shaking. Whoosh-- Then Yasuo came to Ye Tianyi and put away his sword. "Strong!" Ye Tianyi gave him a thumbs up! The cultivation base of a God Realm, hit a group of strong people, hit five or six God Realms, dozens of True God realms! Defeated them all! "It''s all trivial!" Ye Tianyi looked at him. I was an orphan before, but now I am not an orphan. Decided! If both of these sects are taken down, the night messenger will be left behind, and then Angel Yan will be left behind. In this case, your sect will have an angel beauty, a very strong swordsmanship master, invincible in close combat, Grade 1 combat ability is invincible, another old critic... well, the bells and whistles ability is also quite impressive, especially when I heard about his god-killing cannon, Ye Tianyi was still a little excited when he thought about it. Guru-- The disciples of Nine Sun Sect were swallowing saliva! Their worldview is about to collapse. Why can he fight unscrupulously among so many powerful men in the Nine Sun Sect? Why are so many people unable to take him? In this world, is the realm really gone? Is this too exaggerated? To be honest, Ye Tianyi also thought it was quite exaggerated! Something! Finally he is not an orphan. Guru-- Then Liu Jiuyang swallowed, he hid in the dark and quickly dialed the phone of his backer. "Hey, Sect Master Zhang, have you sent someone here? I can''t stand it anymore. That Ye Tianyi''s person is too mysterious. A person from the Divine Realm defeated all the people on my side! It''s so scary! Come! Haven''t you come yet?" On the other side, a middle-aged man said: "Don''t worry, this sect master is already on the road. Hold on a little longer. After all, our sect is still quite far away. They have already gone out!" "Sect Master Zhang, I really can''t stand it anymore!" "They are already on the way, why are your guardian formations useless? It''s only a long time before they can withstand it. There is still a meeting on my side. Hang up first!" Toot toot-- Liu Jiuyang was stunned. Did he send someone? I''m afraid not! why? Because maybe he is also afraid! "grass!" Liu Jiuyang gritted his teeth! "Sect Master, why don''t we help them? If we want to do it, it should be easier to help Nine Sun Sect, right?" The man snorted coldly: "Help them? Ye Tianyi, the lord of the eternal first divine sect, is so mysterious. Who dares to help? I want to help too. The main reason for this sect is not to help. People on this continent will definitely say The deity does not value sentimentality. Of course, the deity does not want to be said indiscriminately, but what can be done? Who wants to provoke this Ye Tianyi and the first divine sect? The local battle is over. If this is the case, people on the mainland will feel that the deity is at least taking action." "But Sect Master, why should we be afraid of Ye Tianyi and the Number One Divine Sect of the Ages?" Sect Master Zhang said: "The deity doesn''t know what he is afraid of. He just thinks that this person is very strange and very frightening. I am worried that he has countless cards. Think about it, he doesn''t want him as the leader of the Sect of the Dream Empire. Backhanded the Tianyue Sect, the leader of the God Dream Empire, to annihilate, without giving any face to the League of Gods, and then he took a few people At the same time, the name of his sect was added. Now he brought only one person, and, openly digging the strong, even the sea breeze of Yaoshenshan has been digging away, plus his magical medical skills, pill, tell me why I dare To provoke such a person?" "This... that''s what I said, this person is really mysterious." "It''s not just a mystery, it is simply incomprehensible, a madman through and through, plus he really looks unusual, I don''t know if he is a young master from the upper domain, even I doubt it, dare to do this Do it, you may not come from God''s Domain." "But... Sect Master, his realm is not high!" Sect Master Zhang said: "The realm can''t explain everything. I heard how the disciples of the Demon Empress were trained? The whole body meridians were broken, and the cultivation was completely abolished, and what if he came to experience and deliberately sealed his realm? It''s hard to say, really hard to say, so, for the sake of safety, I would rather not cause such trouble. If I don''t provoke him anyway, I won''t lose anything. If I cause trouble, it will be real trouble! ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi brought the Dark Night Envoy to level the Nine Sun Sect. Yes, it was a bit simpler, simpler than Ye Tianyi thought. Chapter 1009： Plus helper Liu Jiuyang just watched Ye Tianyis people evacuate his sect. Those strong men, including Liu Jiuyang, were all **** there, blocked the realm, and could do nothing. They even had to endure the instructions of their sect disciples. Give pointers. What a shame! Ye Tianyi kicked a sack in his hand. All of the sack was space rings. Each space ring was filled with heaven and earth spiritual objects, spiritual weapons, pill, spar, and essence crystal. Anyway, Ye Tianyi could find everything. found it! And the space rings of these strong men were all taken away by Ye Tianyi! This is why the sects of the domain of the gods can only attack other sects if they want to be strong. This is the reason! You destroyed other peoples sects. After so many years of collection, all the hard work has been in your hands. Simply put, you get something for nothing. Is this uncomfortable? To be precise, it is the same everywhere else, but the realm of the gods advocates such a practice! If there is a strong, natural selection, survival of the fittest! Only by surviving, only being tempered by battles, and only by constantly improving and improving yourself, can you temper a truly powerful character! Ye Tianyi glanced at them, and then to the Dark Night Messenger, said: "Go and lift their blockade." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi said: "Now the Nine Suns Sect is gone, you guys of the Nine Suns Sect, including Sect Master Liu, I also welcome you to join the First Divine Sect. After joining, you want to get some status. , Right, it depends on your contribution to the sect. If anyone joins, um, I will return your space ring to you!" In fact, you wont be particularly worried about saying that they have joined your sect, and then they will hate you, and they will secretly act on you. There are such cases, very rarely! Because as long as it is not a family sect, those of them are naturally willing to say that they join a stronger sect, the water flows to the lower places, and the people go to the higher places! Your sect has been destroyed, of course they are willing to choose a stronger one, including the sect that destroyed their sect! Moreover, after joining the sect, first, there will be censorship, and second, as long as you are not a special powerhouse, even if you are in the **** realm, without special treatment, you have to rely on reputation to slowly gain Climb in the sect, improve your status, there is no certain status, and you don''t want to easily come into contact with Niubi characters! For example, after the strong joined, they are generally Ke Qing elders. In fact, this Ke Qing elder does not have much status. His status is only higher than that of core disciples, and there may not even be true disciples. Slowly climb to the ordinary elder, and then the head elder, basically the head elder is the limit of some people! Others are the elders in charge of various palace gates, palace gates, hall gates, and peaks. Now, the Rakshas, ??including Bai Qianhe, are all palace gate elders, because the first eternal divine sect now only has palaces and temples. If... Qiyue should be regarded as the elder of the palace, the words of the hall and the peaks are not there yet, it is equivalent to the palaces, and there will be later, because the current eternal first divine sect is not too big! "let''s go!" Ye Tianyi said! "Hey, Sect Master Ye, can we join your sect?" Said a Nine Sun Sect disciple! "Yeah, yeah, we''ve heard of Sect Master Ye''s name a long time ago. If we could join the First Divine Sect of the Ages, it would be cool!" "..." Ye Tianyi said: "We dont accept disciples at the sect now, because the sect has not been completely consolidated, many things have not been completed and perfected, and the sect is not big enough. The domain recruits disciples. If you want, you can come over for the assessment and you will be able to see the news on the Internet at that time!" After all, Ye Tianyi left with the Envoy of the Night! "I said, why are you so strong?" Ye Tianyi said to Yasuo next to him. "Although I have traveled far and wide, I have not lost my heart." "Fancy P! Talking." "Maybe this is faith." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay, follow me from now on." "Ding...Congratulations on defeating a sect, you can permanently unlock a summoned character." "Nightbringer Yasuo." "Ding...has been permanently unlocked." Yasuo nodded; "Thank you for taking in! Although I wander around the world, but I have not lost my heart, I should find a place to live and find something to do. In your sect, I will definitely get what I want. !" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction; "Okay, then I ask you, what do you want?" "I want this world!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! "Yes, I want this world too! But I may be different from you. What I want is not that this world is in my palm, but that there will be no one who can threaten me in this world! I want a free, carefree life!" "That''s what I want, the world is invincible!" "Then you are impossible. Because of me, you cannot be invincible in the world." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "cut." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I wipe it?" Ye Tianyi then said: "After returning to the eternal first divine sect, I will give you the title of the first war **** of the sect, and at the same time give you a palace, and then it will develop into a peak, and you are the peak master." "I don''t want to have these ties. I only need to give me a place to live, a place to practice, and it doesn''t matter what is left, I only need to be able to go out when there is a fight, that''s enough!" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "I still want you to help me teach some people." "Not willing." Ye Tianyi has a headache! What kind of gods are all this summoned? They don''t listen to their own words! But although he doesn''t listen to himself very much, he is loyal to himself. "Then I still want to learn your swordsmanship from youYe Tianyi said. "I am the only one to learn Hate Wind Swordsmanship. No, there is also my brother. Apart from the two of us, it is difficult for anyone to learn even if they want to learn. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Whatever, I''ll talk about it later!" "Ding...Congratulations on defeating a sect, you can permanently unlock a summoned character." Hearing this system prompt Ye Tianyi knew that Tang San''s burial, the white-haired witch should have been done too! "Unlock, Angel Yan!" Ye Tianyi was convinced! Each of these two dimensions and some of the characters in it have been unlocked by themselves. It can only be said that the system is powerful, because they are absolutely absent in reality or in some other real world, because they are themselves It was shaped by virtualization, but because the system is awesome, maybe they have inherited the memories from animation and games, but maybe because the system also fits the memory of the current world, anyway, these are Ye Tianyi not to worry about! A golden light flickered, and the beauty in gold armor stood in front of Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1010： The crisis of the eternal first Shenzong Ye Tianyi looked at Angel Yan, secretly speechless! This woman really has temperament and feeling! Baton! Yasuo glanced at her and said nothing. "Then let''s go back!" "Yes!" Then they left here and went to the first eternal godsect! On the other hand, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t worry about it. It should be fine if Tang San was buried with them! Tang Sanzang''s cannon is still very strong in attacking the sect! "Young Master Ye, did you succeed?" Liu Qingyu saw Ye Tianyi and the others return, and then asked quickly. "Of course, is this the problem?" Liu Qingyu blushed pretty: "I''m just worried." "Don''t worry, prepare for a banquet, and we will celebrate when they come!" "it is good!" "Yeah! Have something delicious again!" Liu Qianqian was so excited. I felt that I joined Ye Tianyi''s sect, and I didn''t do anything else, so I just ate delicious food every day. "Huh? Ye Gongzi, where did you get your helper?" Liu Qianqian looked at Yasuo and Yan in confusion. "Oh, in the future, they will also be a member of our first divine sect." "very handsome." Liu Qianqian looked at Yasuo Road. It''s not that others are handsome, but that this dress, this dress, I feel handsome. "I''m handsome?" "That''s not it." Yasuo: "..." "Sect Master, I''m going to rest first!" Yasuo said. "Okay, Li Qianqiu, go and arrange a place for him!" "Yes! Sovereign!" Liu Qingyu looked at Angel Yan with beautiful eyes! She is another beautiful beauty. "This is Yan, and we will also be one of us in the future. If you want to learn to fight, you can learn from her and the lonely... The actual combat ability, these two people are absolutely strong, and they may even surpass the top strong ones that they recognize, and they are stronger than those strong ones, because they are the characters that have been shaped, and their abilities have been shaped for many days. So how exaggerated it is now! Yasuo has shown it to Ye Tianyi, and this Yan has also shown it once! "Yes." Yan was obedient, saluted and walked away. "Xiao Qingyu, go and arrange a place for her." "it is good!" "By the way, Ye Gongzi, where is Miss Qin?" Liu Qianqian asked curiously. "Oh, she, something left." Ye Tianyi said. "Didn''t say hello to us, it seems to be an urgent matter." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, first take care of yourself and practice hard." "Also say me, people''s realm is higher than Ye Gongzi." Liu Qianqian said. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched! Damn it! So helpless! Why are all of them so high? They all have adventures, and they are top adventures. Ye Tianyi also has them. Well, the realm has been abolished twice! But Ye Tianyi wouldn''t talk about realm! Soon, Tang San''s funeral and they all returned! The eternal first divine sect can no longer stop it! ... The eternal first divine sect is celebrating, and now, the major forces of the entire divine dream empire are talking about this eternal first divine sect! The people of the other four empires have more or less heard of the first divine sect of the ages, but after all, it is not an empire. In addition, the domain of the gods is too large, no matter how much they can''t get their other empire sects. On the head, so, the focus is on the major forces of the Divine Dream Empire! "This eternal first divine sect destroyed four sects in two days, and its development speed is too fast to imagine. If this situation is followed, it may not be long before it will be the fairy gate, and then the imperial gate may even be Develop into an emperor!" Some sect bosses gathered together. This is some of their habits. The last time they came here was also the imperial sect. They would discuss some situations. Of course, this was organized by the god-level force of Medicine God Mountain. , The allies of Yaoshenshan or the sects who rely on Yaoshenshan are coming! Other sects, including Yaohuangzong and Shengyige, they will often invite their affiliated sects to have a meal and have a meeting! Research some things! Yaoshenshan is eating and meeting, and Yaohuangzong is also having a meeting! "This eternal first divine sect is indeed a bit too mysterious. This Ye Tianyi is lawless, giving people the illusion that he has a great background, and people dare not move him much. In addition, he even has the face of the gods. If you don''t give it, it is unexpected." "Sect Master Yao, what does Yaoshenshan mean?" Yaohai pondered slightly: "Yao Shenshan means that if you can''t be a friend, you can only be an enemy! Because this Ye Tianyi has great ambitions, the sect has just been established, he can''t wait to attack other sects, and it was destroyed in two days. Of the four sects, the spiritual sect will be destroyed now, and then it will be the immortal sect! The imperial sect!" After speaking, he intentionally or unintentionally glanced at his daughter''s reaction not far away, and his daughter sat there in a daze. "Yes, this man is too ambitious. He does not look at the forces behind this sect, and does not consider these things at all. This is a bit too exaggerated!" "But I don''t dare to do anything. You must control it. Think about it. What is this eternal first divine sect doing now? They are clearing all the sects around their sect. They want to become the overlord of one side, and there are some gods in that sect. There seems to be an endless stream of people who care about their skills, and there are wicked people from the mainland. To be honest, with such a big life, this is the only young man who doesn''t understand the old man. It''s so strange!" The Patriarch of the Yaoshen Mountain Yao Family said: "In my opinion, don''t worry about anything else, just destroy the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and give an explanation to the mainland, as well as to the League of Gods!" "I agree with Uncle Yao''s statement!" Yao Bilian said Qin Hao sat beside Yao Bilian and said, "This is a rare opportunity for the League of Gods to owe us favors. I also agree with Uncle Yao." For Qin Hao, Ye Tianyi is not necessarily dead, but if Yaoshenshan or Yaoshenshan allows certain forces to take action, then... his sect must be gone. Qin Hao is also very happy to see that his sect is gone. ! "Well, we think it should be too. It does no harm to Medicine God Mountain, but it can get the favor of the Alliance of Gods!" Yao Xi bit her red lips and looked up at them. Has it reached this point? Yaohai said: "I think we dont care about this first divine sect for the first time, and lets watch its changes first, because the favors of this alliance of gods are not necessarily useful, and we dont necessarily need them. Compared to being enemies, actually This suzerain hopes to be friends! Lets not talk about anything else, everyone knows Ye Tianyis medical skills that he can win so many people with him. If he can become friends, he will definitely have more Great benefit! And it is substantial!" Chapter 1011： The royal family shot! This is Yaohai''s true heart. People have posted his precious daughter in, so his attitude is also very obvious! Hands on? That is the next best thing. It is impossible to do it, but if he can still be a friend, he is more willing to be a friend. "I think what my father said is reasonable. Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are very strong, even at a young age, he can refine the 9th-order pill, and he is still of the quality of the gods. Moreover, he has the ability to advance the tenth-order of the gods to the ancient gods. If you become a friend, even the eternal first Shenzong will become our strong ally!" Yao Xi said. "That said, but if you think about it, the price of being able to advance the Divine Realm to the Primordial Divine King Realm is definitely not a small price. He can make one person advance, two people advance, and he can still make ten people, 100 people can''t advance. I dont believe it, even if he has this ability, he definitely does not have these heaven and earth spiritual things! Therefore, his sect will not be as smooth as we imagined, or how it can be achieved in a short time. Highly, this is not realistic." "Well, I agree, it is indeed a little bit mysterious, but it will not make us fearful, just say a very simple thing, that Ye Tianyi dug the elder Haifengkuo of Yaoshenshan to prove himself. He didnt mean to make friends with us, and he didnt bother to pay attention to the alliance of the gods, let alone the mountain of medicine, so its unlikely to be friends. Lets be more pragmatic. This favor!" "Yes, and if we dont want it, then others will want it. I am afraid that there are many sects they want to destroy Ye Tianyis sects, and then give an explanation to the League of Gods, and if someone A sect went to destroy the number one divine sect of the ages, maybe, this alliance of gods would in turn give him the position of leader of Lingyue, after all, now the Tianyue sect is gone, this is very possible, so I suggest that instead of doing the unrealistic, let''s think about who needs to be the leader of this alliance, and then go and destroy the first eternal divine sect!" "..." Yao Xi frowned slightly! It seems to be out of control! "Sect Master, there is a situation!" A person ran in! "what''s the situation?" "According to the news, Shenfengzong seems to have sent troops to the first Shenzong of the ages!" "What? Is it accurate?" Those people stood up! "Accurately, I''m going to the First Divine Sect of the Ages!" "Okay, get out!" The Patriarch of Yaoshen Yam Family glanced at the people and said: "Everyone, we are here to discuss these things, and people have already started it. This Shenfeng Sect is the emperor. Once this emperor has taken action, the eternal first Shenzong will be completely No, and the Sect Master of the Divine Wind Sect is likely to become the leader. From then on, the Divine Wind Sect has a smooth flow. I am afraid that we have a chance to become the next emperor-level power. We are too indecisive!" "This Shenfeng Sect is backed by the Medicine Emperor Sect, in other words, this is what the Medicine Emperor Sect means!" "Sect Master Yao, if it were not for your indecision, the position of the leader should be our friends from the Medicine God Mountain, and now it has been handed over to the Medicine Emperor Sect. Although this Medicine Emperor Sect is an emperor-level power, its comprehensive strength is already Basically, it is almost reaching the **** level power. If one of their ally changes from the emperor level to the emperor level, then it will have a huge impact on our medicine **** mountain!" The pharmacist Patriarch said! Although they are all members of Yaohai Mountain, they are also competing for the position of Patriarch. Yaohai had compared him before, so he had a great resentment towards Yaohai. Of course he hoped that Yaohai would make mistakes, and then he would Yaohai can be ousted from the position of Sect Master of Medicine God Mountain early! And now what he was talking about was to make those sect masters who depended on Medicine God Mountain dissatisfied with Yaohai! Yes, if it was decided earlier, one of them might be the Sovereign, or even themselves, but now that they are handed over to others, it makes each of them feel that they have missed the leader. Yaohai frowned! "This suzerain is also considering the overall situation!" "I know that Sect Master Yao is thinking about the overall situation, but sometimes, this indecision will bring meat to others! Now, the Shenfeng Sect has been ordered by the Emperor Yaozong to attack the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages, and of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages. The ending can be imagined. At the same time, this sect is all evil people from the mainland. After they are destroyed, the Emperor Yaozong can tell the mainland. The people dont care whether they have abandoned them. They only know that those who kill them are heroes. , And the prestige of the Emperor Yaozong in the eyes of the people will be greatly enhanced!" Yao Bilian''s father nodded; "Yes, although the first divine sect of the ages is in the midst of the sky, the evaluation of them on the mainland is not good, evil elements, mainland wicked people join, evil, half evil, wolves in sheep''s clothing, people They all think that no matter how nice the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect of the Ages is, let those wicked people turn out to be clear. They don''t care about this, they only know that those people have killed their relatives and friends, they are unforgivable! Sovereign is telling lies! Hypocrisy! Wolf in sheep''s clothing! We should have done it a long time ago. Whether it is right or wrong, doing it must be good! And it can be loved and supported by the mainland people!" Yaohai frowned! No wonder the Yao Family and the Pharmacist are going to participate, it turns out that they both wanted to get themselves down! Now there is only one way, and that is to make Ye Tianyi their friend to come back, but there is no chance, because Ye Tianyis eternal first divine sect is going to be gone, no matter what, peoples imperial gate is definitely not something they can stop. The imperial family, it is still possible to come up with a few strong people in the Primordial God King Realm casually, and it is estimated that they have also sent! This calamity cannot be avoided! He has no chance to be friends, and Yaohai has no chance! "Sect Master Yao, what do you think?" "I think...help don''t you become friends if you help?" Yaohai Road. "Sect Master Yao, this is the time, do you still want to be friends with the First Divine Sect?" "The benefits are in front of us, and they are definitely more than the benefits that the Alliance of Gods can give. Why not? This is our opportunity instead." "What then? Then become the enemy of Yaohuangzong? Then be treated with blank eyes by the League of Gods?" Yaohai said: "I think if we are friends, the benefits we can get are far more important than these!" "I think Sect Master Yao brought personal emotions in. I suggest that Sect Master Yaos suggestions are not counted at the moment. Now, what I mean is... Sect Master Tianhuan Sect Master, Sect Master Qilin, and Sect Master Hundred Flower Palace. Emperor-level strength, hurry up and take people there. Before they can take down the first divine sect of the ages, you intervene, and then maybe you can also consider as the leader of the alliance of the gods!" Pharmacist Patriarch Road! "Yes!" Chapter 1012： Everyone, come to live Those people in Yaoshenshan all left. "father!" Yao Xi looked at Yaohai. Yaohai lit a cigarette and said, "Neither do I, the Yao Family and the Medicine Family seem to be trying to get Lao Tzu down!" "On the side of the eternal first divine sect..." Yaohai glanced at his daughter; "I said, damsel, who is your family, your father is targeted by them now, and they have been involved. If you don''t say anything, just ask the first divine sect." Yaohai was really helpless. Yao Xi''s pretty face blushed slightly. "No...mainly because the situation of the First Divine Sect of the Ages is more urgent now!" "Emergency? It''s someone else''s in an emergency, I''m your father!" "Ahem--" Yao Xi coughed awkwardly. Yaohai then said: "To be honest, I really don''t want to touch this Ye Tianyi and the first divine sect of the ages, or I dont want to. If that Ye Tianyi is my son, I will wake up in dreams, it suits my appetite. , Although some places do need to be changed, most of them are really good! What a pity, there is nothing I can do now, and I cant do much. I can only pray that Ye Tianyi can withstand it." "How is it possible? Several emperor-level strengths, he is a newly established sect, and the strongest is Elder Hai. I am afraid that Elder Hai has not been promoted yet, how can I block it?" "That''s no way, you want me to send someone? Then why didn''t you bring me good news earlier? That night you went to the first Shenzong for nothing? Now your father, I can''t help it! That can''t Right to the whole Yaoshen Mountain, the allies of Yaoshen Mountain are full of opinions towards me." Yaohai took a cigarette. Yao Xi quickly took out the functional watch and sent a message to Ye Tianyi. "It''s useless for you to send messages, he will leave?" "I don''t know what to do." "Lets take a look and see what the First Divine Sect of the Ages is like later. To be honest, its been a long time since its been so lively. I dont know if they want to destroy the First Divine Sect of the Ages or they want to kill Ye Tianyi. ." Yaohai said! ... At this moment, Ye Tianyi and the others are still celebrating their achievements, and the sky is gradually getting darker. Anyway, after many people joined the first divine sect of the ages, they discovered that this sect is a bit different from other sects. Although there are rules of the clan, but life is very easy, after all, this suzerain is an inconsistent guy. If the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked, then you say that they are uncomfortable? Of course at ease! If the suzerain is a very serious person, then they will be more tired. Anyway, as long as they dont violate the rules of the clan, they can laugh, laugh, and squabble. No one cares, but It is more advocating, as long as you feel that there is no impact on it! "Young Master Ye, there are beautiful women looking for it." Liu Qianqian muttered. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "How did you know it was a beauty?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Mu Linger held a green vegetable and said, "I know I know, because there are only girls among the elder brother''s friends." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Go, don''t talk nonsense." "Ling''er knows all about it, puff--" Liu Qianqian laughed. Ye Tianyi then glanced at the news. "Everyone, let go of the things in your hands and come to live!" Ye Tianyi said! Then everyone gathered here! "Ling''er, you go call that bald man, and the beautiful sister in the golden armor, and the uncle in the black trench coat!" "Yes!" Ling''er then ran away quickly! "Sect Master, what''s the matter?" The Poison Emperor asked. "I just received the news that a sect has come to attack our eternal first Shenzong!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and said! "Oh? Sect Master Ye, someone is coming to attack us." Ye Tianyi looked at Guo Hei and said, "Oh? Why does Venerable Soul Eater want us to be attacked so much?" Guo Hei smiled and said: "The old man just wants to see, which thing with no eyesight dare to attack our first divine sect in the ages is quite interesting." "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed! "Shenfengzong!" "Shenfengzong? Isn''t that imperial strength?" "These people are really shameless. I thought that the one who came to attack us was a fairy gate, right? They came directly to the imperial gate? That is to say, if they pay enough attention to us, they may even send out the Primordial God King. Strong!" Luo Tian walked over, leaning on crutches, and said: "Yes, since they are here, there must be strong people in the Primordial God King Realm, because our sect has strong people who have advanced to the Primordial God King Realm, and they must have also heard the news." Then Luo Tian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Sect Master, Elder Hai is currently still in the ranks. It may take another two or three days, and the realm of the old man and Shafeng is not yet the realm of the Primordial God King. This time is not good. ." "Sect Master, what do we do?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "What should I do? Don''t forget, everyone, what big array did I get before?" When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, their eyes suddenly lit up! "but" Granny Chafeng walked over with a cane and said, "Sect Master, the formation is only a formation after all. The old man is worried that although the strength of this formation is enough, but the duration is not enough, other peoples guarding the sect has decades. The energy storage time of a hundred years or even a thousand years, once opened, will not be destroyed for a few months, and our guardian array... as long as they are smarter, there will always be a way to crack it, and a royal family may not dare to move recently. We are in the sky, after all, the Sect Master gave them a great deterrent, so there is someone behind them." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course I know, and later, there will be more than one Divine Wind Sect, and several imperial powers may come, but Divine Wind Sect is more advanced, we solved Divine Wind Sect. Those people should not dare to do it anymore, even if they dare to then it doesn''t matter, hand it over to this suzerain!" "Yes!" "Now, prepare everything that should be prepared, Tang San''s burial, your god-killing cannon..." Tang Sanzang hurriedly said, "Amitabha, Sovereign, this God-killing Cannon is not so easy to build, and the God-killing Cannon is used against the low-level Primordial Divine King realm in the area. "Oh, I''ll just ask." "But the poor monk can use a small part of the existing spar and a little pure sun celestial crystal to create a powerful thermal weapon. This thermal weapon may not be able to kill the gods, but it can definitely make the Primordial God King Realm. Can''t eat and walk around!" "Yes, how long?" "A few hours!" "Well, then you can build it as a means for us to guard against the back sect or to protect the sect in the future!" "Yes!" "Other people, come with me!" Chapter 1013： Life or death Time slowly passed, and the people from the Divine Wind Sect immediately came to the First Divine Sect of the Ages. The news here is also spread relatively quickly. After all, a certain sect, and the imperial family sent a large number of powerful people. This kind of news spreads very quickly, and there is also the Internet. After some people saw it, they casually took a photo, recorded a video, and posted it on the Internet, and it went viral! You know, the spirit gate is the one who fights the most in ordinary times, and at most it goes to the fairy gate. Basically, there are very few battles between the forces above the fairy gate, because this involves too much! As the imperial family of Shenfengzong, they suddenly made a move, which really made people''s boring life dawning! Concerned. "This is the first divine sect of the ages?" Zhao Wuliang stood on the void in front of the first divine sect of the ages, and there were nearly a hundred people behind him, enough to show how much they value it! Yes, as long as this eternal first divine sect is annihilated, not only will it have great prestige among the people, but at the same time, it may be possible for the League of Gods to choose him as its leader again. This Tianyue Sect is gone, probably. It''s time to change a leader! Even if Ling Yue could restart the Tianyue Sect, he would no longer need to be the leader of this alliance, and he estimated that the League of Gods would not want him to be the leader of this alliance. "Yes, Sect Master, this eternal first divine sect should have been created based on the law of creation, so it appeared very abruptly and at a very fast speed!" Zhao Wuliang snorted coldly: "Huh! This ambition is not small. A small spiritual gate, the newly established sect, is almost as large as several spiritual gates. After a while, wouldnt it? To reach the scale of our royal gate, there are palaces, halls, halls and peaks?" Then Zhao Wuliang gave a fist to the elders behind him, and said: "Three seniors, this time I have to let you out of the mountain, this is really the first eternal body is too mysterious, and one of them is also being promoted to the Primeval God King. Powerful in the realm, so we must ask you to take action!" "That''s one, too, does it need the three of us?" "No, not just three, but also a few Supreme elders of the Supreme Ancient God King level. They will come in a while. This is indeed a very important action. It can only succeed but not fail. If it succeeds, it will be to our sect. The benefits are very great, so I don''t hesitate to send out a number of Primordial Divine King Realm! But it doesn''t necessarily need to be shot, and it depends on the toughness of this eternal first divine sect. Zhao Wuliang said. "Well, go!" "it is good!" Then a group of them came to the front of Wangu First Body! "I wipe it?" When they passed by, they were taken aback. Why? Are you paralyzed? Did they not receive the news or what? A group of people were sitting there, some were playing poker, some were playing chess, and some were holding mobile phones and playing black games! I drank Nima? This Shenfengzong made all the preparations and all the countermeasures on the way, but when they saw this scene, they didn''t know what to do! This? ? What does this mean? They shouldn''t not know that their Divine Wind Sect is here! It has been exposed on the Internet, how can you not know? Could it be that the empty city plan? "Sect Master Ye, don''t come here unharmed." Then Zhao Wuliang stood on the void in front of the Fengshenzong, holding his arms and saying! "General! Heavy guns, you are gone." "Well" Liu Qianqian immediately cupped his head. "I said that I can''t play chess. Young Master Ye, if you can''t play other people, just find someone else to play, and then you will feel happy if you win?" Liu Qianqian said uncomfortably. "Hahaha, then who makes you the one who won''t be the least." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Zhao Wuliang''s mouth twitched! "Sect Master Ye, if you don''t ask, then my Divine Wind Sect will break in directly!" Wuliang Zhao said again! Ye Tianyi didn''t even look at him, and while re-placing the chessboard, he said faintly: "You come in, I didn''t stop you, this gate is not closed, just come in!" Wuliang Zhao frowned their brows! "Sect Master, be careful that they have a plan!" "I feel like an empty city, deliberately calm and calm. In fact, their hearts are more panic than anyone else!" "I think it should be, after all, no matter what, the number and quality of the number and quality of this eternal first divine sect powerhouse are here, how do they fight? The previous strong ones, it depends on their opponents, those gods realm cross-level battle , But they have never encountered the Primordial Divine King Realm, so this is what they can do! It should be an empty city!" Those people of Shenfeng Sect discussed. "Hehehe, you don''t necessarily need to go in when you go in, Sect Master Ye, come out, this eternal first divine sect is now our Divine Wind Sect, you don''t need to stay here!" Zhao Wuliang said with a smile. "How can I entertain you all without coming in?" Ye Tianyi stretched his waist, then lit a cigarette, and turned his mouth to look at Zhao Wuliang and the others! Ye Tianyi and Zhao Wuliang had met at that banquet, but they had never spoken. Ye Tianyi didn''t know Zhao Wuliang, but Zhao Wuliang knew Ye Tianyi, so Zhao Wuliang would say "Don''t come to nothing." "Hahaha, then so be it. According to international practice, let''s discuss with each other by sending our hands." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "You don''t need to learn from each other, you come in." Wuliang Zhao frowned! "Sect Master, this Ye Tianyi keeps letting us enter the sect, is it... just to let us enter their sect, and then... we are in danger?" "It is also possible, it is possible that this is not an empty city plan, it is possible that they are safe in the sect, but it is also limited to the sect, it may be the guardian formation!" "But...their sect has only been established for a few days. What strength can this guardian formation have? It is probably not that great! Moreover, now I don''t feel the power of the guardian formation! Is it true? Are you loading garlic?" "..." All the people of the Shenfeng Sect were murmured in their hearts! Then a voice came from Wuliang Zhao''s ear If it was Loki, he had a headset in his ear, and Loki could also see the situation here. "Be careful of this Ye Tianyi''s conspiracy and tricks, be careful, go to the bottom first! It doesn''t matter if you go in, pay attention to safety, and let people who can ensure your safety go in!" Zhao Wuliang then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Okay, the suzerain will send someone in!" Then Zhao Wuliang looked at a middle-aged man behind him, and said, "Jiba, you go! You have the spatial attributes, pay attention to protect yourself!" "Yes, Sovereign!" Then the middle-aged man walked to the first eternal **** sect. "Let me remind you, life or death." Ye Tianyi said suddenly. Chapter 1014： Can really look up to us! Those people of Shenfeng Sect frowned when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words! "What does Sect Master Ye mean?" "The meaning is very simple, if your people die, don''t blame me, I left the words here in advance." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and said! When Ye Tianyi said this, Wu Jiba panicked! It''s true that he is a member of the Shenfeng Sect, but he doesn''t need to take his life here! To be honest, people dont kill themselves for their own sake. Joining the Shenfeng Sect is good for him, and he has to fulfill his obligations. Throughout the ages, sect wars have caused many deaths and injuries. For some sects, they attacked others. Kill all the opponents of the sect, no matter who those people belong to this sect, just kill them all, if you belong to this sect, then you have to die! Some sects are kinder. Except that you cant kill him during the battle, the others try to stay alive. Of course, unless you have a deep hatred between you, but most of the other sects didnt What reason is that the weak will feed on the strong and the fittest will survive! Unless it''s that kind of clan sect, you don''t have to be merciful, and kill whatever you can, otherwise? You destroyed all the sects of other people, and they won''t look for you in the future? Do you keep all the family for dozens of generations? What are you doing? Looking for death! And generally speaking, their clan sect, they will resist to the death! Unlike some other sects, after all, the elders and the strong are all joined by outsiders. They can''t commit to resisting the sect they joined, right? This is reality. For Ye Tianyi, he is not a good person, but he is not a bad person either. You come to attack my sect, no problem, because I also attacked other peoples sects, and I wont get angry when I think about it. This is a normal phenomenon! So Ye Tianyi didn''t want to kill, but sometimes he really had to kill, otherwise? Otherwise, people will come to attack your sect and take your sect down. You still say, Oh, you cant kill, you cant kill, its not good to kill, I only hurt you, you cant kill... Isn''t that an idiot? So, Ye Tianyi has said everything that should be said, and the rest is their business. "metropolitan." Wu Jiba turned to look at Zhao Wuliang. Zhao Wuliang clenched his fists! This Ye Tianyi dog! He grasped the minds of those warriors, so that they would not dare to die! And he? As the Sect Master, Ye Tianyi said so, can you tell him, it''s okay, you go! In the eyes of others and the client, isn''t he just a simple **** that sells his life? What does this make others think? This sect has not yet been defeated, and it has lost its popularity and prestige. "Zhao Tianxia, ??you go!" Zhao Wuliang felt helpless, and then said to the person beside him. Zhao Tianxia nodded and walked over! This Zhao Tianxia is his Zhao family, there is always no problem, right? Zhao Tianxia is also nervous, but he feels more that this is just an empty city plan, as long as he takes this step, as long as he is okay, then the next situation is that the first eternal divine sect belongs to them, and they also It will be very tenable! Then Zhao Tianxia walked directly into the eternal first Shenzong! He is very careful, very careful. He has a dark attribute. It is night. Although this dark attribute is not as good as space, the effect is very strong at night! He stepped into the eternal first divine sect! All right? "Sect Master, it''s okay!" Zhao Tianxia turned around and shouted in surprise. Those people of the Shenfeng Sect also showed surprise expressions! "I know Sect Master Ye is pretending to be garlic, so now...the world, be careful!" Suddenly Zhao Wuliang changed his mind, because he saw a sky thunder condensing. Zhao Tianxia''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously released his dark attributes to escape, but... "I said, since it''s here, since you are not afraid of death, you are embarrassed, then you have to die!" Thunder appeared on the ground, and Thunder tied his feet, and then... boom-- That Zhao Tianxia couldn''t move at all, so he raised his head and watched the thunderbolt against him. Even he didn''t even have time to scream, and a Seven Soul Realm powerhouse just fell! The pupils of those people shrank suddenly! The intensity of this thunder has wiped out the Seven Soul Realm? "The world!" Zhao Wuliang screamed with blood red eyes! Although they do not have a particularly close relationship, they are members of the Zhao family! He died just like that, he was also uncomfortable! That Wu Jiba''s pupils shrank! Damn it! Fortunately, he just didn''t go in, otherwise he would be the one who was wiped out now. "Tsk tusk tusk, Sect Master Zhao, didn''t I say this? You will have to die when you come in, why don''t you believe it? You still think I am young and you don''t want to believe it?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Ye Tianyi, there is a kind of you come out! Our two sects are fighting dignifiedly!" "Puff--" Liu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t it? I have said all this? He is anxious, he is anxious, everyone see, he is anxious." Liu Qingyu was also smiling there. This shallow...really. Kakaka Wuliang Zhao clenched his fists! "Sect Master, it''s weird. This is not a guardian formation, nor does it have a defensive barrier. It''s more like... a formation was set up in that place!" An ancient **** king realm expert frowned and said! "Formation? In other words, there is a formation in front of this sect, but maybe there is no other place?" "If there is no enchantment, it means that you can directly rush through from the air!" "Then what are we waiting for? Why do we need to use this formation? Directly rushed up from the air, and the group of turtles with shrunken heads did not dare to come out, then we rushed in to find them and kill them!" "Wait, let this sect master test it!" Then that Zhao Wuliang solidified a terrible thunder, and blasted it directly at the eternal first divine sect! boom-- Thunder was blocked by an invisible barrier! "There are enchantments and the intensity is not low!" "Then don''t worry, smash the enchantment, this is in line with this eternal first divine sect. They established the sect in a short time, too late and no capital to set up a large array of guards covering the whole sect. They can only set up an array here. The others are defended by barriers, how long can the stronger barriers withstand us? Everyone listens to the orders and gathers all their strength to bombard the barrier of the first eternal divine sect!" "Yes!" boom-- Then those powerful men, including the Primordial God King Realm, released their powerful power! "Three Primordial Divine King Realms?" Bai Qianhe held his arms: "It''s really worthy of us." "But... Didn''t Ye Gongzi say that? They can''t break this barrier anyway, unless they can send the Primordial Divine King Stage 3 or higher, but they definitely don''t." Chapter 1015： Strange, this is not Ye Tianyis style There are many people watching this battle! There are many big guys! Far more exaggerated than anyone thought! "What the **** is this Ye Tianyi going to do? Does he really have no abilities and dare to hide here?" Yaohai frowned and looked at the picture in front of her! Although he said he was very worried, to be honest, he had some expectations for Ye Tianyi, and wanted to see if he had the ability to make a comeback. If not, then he would be very disappointed in Ye Tianyi. If Yes, then, this person really likes it! Its a bit harsh, because anyone in the whole continent can put Ye Tianyi in the position and situation. To be honest, there is no way. Anyway, Yaohai''s roles are switched. In this situation, he can think of only two ways to do it. The first thing to turn danger into is to invite a strong man who can resolve the threat here, so that it will be fine! The second method, that is... Maybe if you use the Xuantian holy artifact, you may be able to relieve the current crisis, but this second method can basically be eliminated, so under normal circumstances, that is the first method, Ye Tianyi let His backstage comes out to help! Of course, if this is the case, it does not mean that Yaohai looks down on Ye Tianyi. This is a normal situation. It just means that in Yaohais eyes, this Ye Tianyi is unusual, and he may have other ways to solve it. What about this matter? Although he didn''t think he had it, he felt inexplicable if Ye Tianyi could have it, then he would be ridiculous! He is completely willing to marry his precious daughter to him. Because this Ye Tianyi is a ghost, Yaohai feels like this! But now, it seems that he looks too high at Ye Tianyi, no... can''t say look high, yes... he set his eyes too high and too high, so high that he doesn''t know what to do to solve it. This matter, and he had such expectations for Ye Tianyi, shouldn''t he, but just think what if it should happen? But now... Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes looked at the situation in the picture, and said: "After all, the limits of Ye Gongzi''s sect, including his own, are here. Facing an impossible opponent, this can only be done." "I expected too much of him." Yaohai Road. "This kind of expectation is beyond reality." Yao Xi continued: "Even if Ye Gongzi comes as a backer, this is a very reasonable fact, but my father will be disappointed?" "Yeah!" Yaohai lit a cigarette and said, "But what you said is also true. Except for this possibility, everything else is beyond reality. He is also a human, a normal person, no. God." the other side "strange!" Chang Xi and Dai frowned! She is also paying attention to these things, she is paying attention to everything in Ye Tianyi''s sect! "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Zhang Hanya asked suspiciously. She checked the Tianguimen and found some things, so she came back to report. "This is not Ye Tianyi''s style." Chang Xi looked at the screen with a slight hesitation! "Your Majesty, I know that your impression of him may still linger on some things in your continent, but after all, the strongest thing in your continent is the heavenly realm, which is incomparable in the realm of the gods. No matter how good Ye Gongzi is, he also has To the limit, he is also a normal person, not a god. At his young age, the Immortal King Realm has already faced the highest peak of the Primordial Divine King Realm on this continent. It is already against the sky! At the age of ordinary people, this realm, nothing Background, how could he play against the Primordial Divine King Realm?" Chang Xi shook her head; "I don''t mean that, but that Ye Tianyi''s behavior on this matter is not right. He is not such a counselor, and he will not hide in the enchantment. Even if he fights However, he can even run, but he will not hide in front of the world and dare not come out!" "Isn''t there a barrier that killed a strong man just now? Maybe there are some surprises waiting for them?" "No matter how surprises are, it''s useless. There is a Primordial Divine King Realm! And there are more than one. I even heard that there are other imperial forces behind the Divine Wind Sect on the way! He must have heard of it." Chang Xi said. Ye Tianyi is against the sky, but when she got here, she hadnt seen Ye Tianyi used Wang Ba card or anything, so she thought it should be useless, because Ye Tianyi gave her and told her that the limit is the Heavenly God Realm. ! Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s powerful advantage is gone. "Maybe it is delaying time waiting for additional staff?" Zhang Han Ya said. "Perhaps, it just feels inexplicably a little bit different from his style, maybe you are right, this is the realm of the gods, it is no longer that place, and his realm is indeed...too Low!" Chang Xi said. the other side "Sect Master, something is wrong, isn''t this enchantment sect shattered?" "Yeah, we have more than one hundred people, and three seniors of the Primordial Divine King Realm have done it. Even if this enchantment is reasonably strong, it should at least show cracks? Let alone cracks now. I even feel that this barrier is stronger. What is going on?" Those people of Shenfeng Sect are all dumbfounded! To be honest, they haven''t seen a powerful barrier, but...this is too strong, right? There are several Primordial Divine King Realms attacking here, so logically speaking, no matter how strong you are, at least you have to have the omen of crushing? "Ye Tianyi, do you dare to hide inside?" Zhao Wuliang pointed at Ye Tianyi, so angry! Made! How can you encounter this situation? "I said Sect Master Zhao, didnt you come to attack our first divine sect in the ages? Then you attack, we are inside, and you have entered, arent we fighting with you? You can teach us, you can. Conquered our eternal first divine sect!" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu said with a smile! "Huh! You people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages, including your Sect Master Ye, are really ridiculous. When attacking others, they are arrogant and arrogant ~ www.novelhall.com~ seems invincible, this moment when someone else is attacked Become a grandson, hahaha!" Zhao Wuliang laughed. "Then you will come in." The white-haired witch said with a smile! "I still don''t believe it. There is no way for this barrier? Great Elder, take out the needle!" "Yes!" This world-breaking needle is a very rare thing. They originally planned to use it on the more powerful sect, but now they can only use it here! brush-- In the next instant, the world-breaking needle shot towards the barrier! however-- "what!?" They looked at the Boundary Needle with stunned eyes! "A barrier that can''t be broken by a needle?" Chapter 1016： Shenfeng Sect is going to be destroyed? This world-breaking needle is very powerful, just one effect, breaking the world! Regardless of what barrier you are and what effect barrier, just break you directly anyway! But why is it useless? Seeing this scene, many people frowned! "It seems that this eternal first divine sect, this Ye Tianyi really has to choose not to die, the barrier that the needle can''t break, they are indeed safe to hide inside!" Yaohai said! How should I put it, this is indeed a bit unexpected, but... I always feel that according to Ye Tianyi''s rampant character, I feel a little uncomfortable! "That means that Ye Tianyi may really have no background? He can only achieve self-protection in this way, but...hiding for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, no matter how strong his enchantment is, how long can it last? Is it really impossible to break it all the time? Impossible! There is no such power in this world! I am still young." Yaohai shook his head. Loki snorted in the hall. "Heh! Ye Tianyi is nothing more than that, and now he just hides inside and dare not come out. I thought he could get a **** fight even if he couldn''t fight, but that''s all, he is just a mortal." Rocky sneered. As everyone knows, they may not have discovered it themselves, including Yaohai and others. They subconsciously regard Ye Tianyi as a warrior who is not an ordinary person, and subconsciously think that Ye Tianyi is not a mortal person! At this point, they actually lost. Chang Xi and Dai frowned! its not right! It''s really wrong! This is definitely not Ye Tianyi''s style! "Really something is wrong! Ye Tianyi definitely has some big conspiracy!" Chang Xi frowned and frowned. "The big conspiracy? What conspiracy can there be? What incredible things can be done?" "It is absolutely impossible for him to hide inside like a tortoise with a shrunken head. Although this person is shameless and shameless, and can hide inside to humiliate others, but... at this point, he will never be like this, he would rather give up Wangu No. 1 takes everyone away and will fight back in a few days. Even he would rather leave a terrifying explosive or powerful force in the No. 1 Divine Sect of the ages. Those who hit him were caught off guard, but it would never be the case!" This is what people who absolutely know Ye Tianyi would say! Yes, people who don''t know Ye Tianyi will never see this clue, but Chang Xi just feels something is wrong, unless Ye Tianyi changes! And he changed? impossible! There is definitely something! Zhang Hanya did not express any opinions, she was not familiar with Ye Tianyi, so she couldn''t say anything. Just at this time Many people have received the news! Above the void, Zhao Wuliang, who currently doesn''t know what to do and can only continue to let his people attack the enchantment, received a call, and he answered the call! "what!?" His voice is loud, there is only one reason, he can''t believe it enough! "Impossible! Are you wrong? Why is Ye Tianyi in our Divine Wind Sect?" Wuliang Zhao said in disbelief! "Really Sect Master, this Ye Tianyi brought a few people in and killed many people. Their power is too mysterious. Sect Master, come back soon!" Zhao Wuliang showed an expression of disbelief! "You fart, Ye Tianyi is clearly..." Suddenly he saw the "Ye Tianyi" in the First Divine Sect of the Ages, he smiled at himself, and then disappeared into nothingness. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! Ye Tianyi in this eternal first divine sect is a clone created by Ye Tianyi using the law of creation! Anyway, it was created according to Ye Tianyi''s idea, he also has no life, in fact, it is just like a robot, and Ye Tianyi cannot create something with life! Life, that is the most difficult thing to create. And Ye Tianyi created this, just need to be able to say a few words in accordance with Ye Tianyi''s tone and expression! "My horse! Zhao Ping, who did Ye Tianyi bring? How many people did he bring?" "Sect Master, there are only a few, really only a few, but... I don''t know why, we just can''t fight! And there are people who have become bastards, everyone is going crazy!" "what?" Wuliang Zhao is dumbfounded! Just took a few people to attack his royal family? It seems that he has stayed a lot of powerful people now, but these powerful people are only the tip of the iceberg of the imperial gate. His imperial gate has 13 peaks, and these powerful people are just the strength of one of the 13 peaks. , In addition to the number of Primordial Divine King Realm! How many of them went to attack his Divine Wind School? Still disturbed his Divine Wind Sect? How is this possible? This is not realistic, okay? So he didn''t expect it at all! No one expected it! "You trash! Did they break through the guardian formation like this? Didn''t you review it?" "Sect Master, who would have thought, we are still here waiting for the good news. Suddenly, fighting broke out on the Supreme Elders side. The three Supreme Elders were seriously injured directly in the practice. They were premeditated and they came in. Later, I went directly to the three elders, and then..." "what!?" Others are stupid. This TM... This side has been pretending, here is delaying them, including delaying the sect that can increase the number of Shenfengzong in the first time, and letting them relax their guard... What a tune out of the mountain! No, adjusting the tiger from the mountain is not the most important thing, because the Divine Wind Sect has a number of powerhouses that are many times more powerful than they have sent. Normally no one can think of it! madman! The most important thing is that he seems to have really stirred up success? "Okay! The first divine sect of the ages, you did a great job! Hurry up! Hurry back! Hurry! Go back as fast as you can!" He didn''t know why Ye Tianyi took a few people and stirred up his sect but he only knew that there were three Primordial Divine Kings in the sect. They were secretly counted. If the other group of people can''t stop it... Tao is also possible! Exchange sect? how could it be possible! He can only go back quickly! These few Primordial Divine Kings will definitely be able to kill him after returning! "Fuck?" This sudden change made everyone confused! "This?" Zhang Hanya was taken aback when she saw Ye Tianyi disappearing in the picture, and then she received the message, took a quick look, and then her mouth opened wide. "Your Majesty, I just received news... The Shenfeng Sect was attacked by Ye Gongzi, and directly accounted for three Primordial Divine Kings. Now several people in the Shenfeng Sect do not know why the gods can block and kill the gods, Buddha To block and kill the Buddha, the Divine Wind Sect was almost destroyed by a few of them..." Zhang Hanya said in shock! The corner of Chang Xi''s mouth ticked slightly: "This is the Ye Tianyi I know!" Chapter 1017： Foggy grass! This Ye Tianyi is invincible! Everyone thinks that Ye Tianyi is a tortoise with a shrunken head. Everyone thinks that he bullies the weak, bullies the weak and fears hardship, and is not a thing! Hiding there and dare not come out! But then they discovered that they were wrong! It''s all wrong! This person is still this person! His idea from the beginning was simply to waste everyone''s time, buy time for them, and at the same time draw everyone''s attention to the eternal first divine sect, so that others can completely relax their vigilance! Moreover, the Shenfeng Sect had to send out the Primordial Divine King Realm! In fact, people... secretly sneaked into the Divine Wind Sect, and directly did not know how to secretly calculate the remaining three Primordial Divine Kings, and how they did it, but this is the fact that came out! Whats even more exaggerated is that even though the Shenfeng Sect does not have the Primordial Divine King Realm, or has no fighting power, there is still a whole sect of powerhouses, the unknown three souls, the seven souls, the true gods, and the gods. territory But just a few of them, upset the entire Divine Wind School? This is a bit exaggerated! Zhang Hanya was really shocked! This? ? too exaggerated! "Can you cut to the scene of the Shenfeng Sect?" "Not for the time being, it''s too messy over there, no one shot, and no one dared to go in. They can only shoot from a distance. I can''t see clearly, but in battle!" Zhang Han Ya said. "Well, transfer over and have a look." "Yes." ... On the other side, Yaohai also received this news! "Fuck!" Yaohai exploded directly! "Father, what''s the matter?" Yao Xi asked suspiciously. In the picture, Ye Yunyi disappeared, Shenfengzong slipped away, Yao Xi was puzzled, and then her father answered the phone and exploded directly, making Yao Xi very confused. "This Ye Tianyi, he... hit someone''s Divine Wind Sect." Yao Xi:? ? ? "Didn''t he just be in the First Divine Sect of the Ages?" "I''m afraid it''s a clone! The one who confuses everyone, really killed the Divine Wind Sect. The news I got, this Ye Tianyi, didn''t know what method was used, it was directly related to several Primordial Gods of the Divine Wind Sect. The supreme elder of the king realm has been calculated, at least he has lost his fighting ability. Now, a few people have stirred up the Shenfeng Sect, and the entire Shenfeng Sect was caught off guard by them." Yao Xi: "..." "This... how did they do it?" "I just don''t know how they did it. Did they send the Primordial Divine King Realm? But how did they trick some of the Primordial Divine King Realm Supreme Elders? I really don''t understand! This kid !" What Ye Tianyi did shocked Yaohai! He didn''t know how to make a comeback, except for hiding inside and asking for help. At first he thought that was the case, but when the news came, he was stupid. Damn it! Can it still happen? Or he underestimated Ye Tianyi. This person did the opposite. When others came to attack him, he delayed the time first, and in turn attacked others, and he didnt know what method he used to attack him. The remaining Primordial Divine King Realm was secretly calculated. You say, one sect and the other Primordial Divine King realm have come out, the other Primordial Divine King realm has been secretly calculated, and the rest are under the Primordial God King realm. Just take out a Primordial Divine King Realm, then those people will be unable to resist! "This is too..." Yaohai couldn''t help but said, "This kid is unexpected. It''s a bit exaggerated. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Under normal circumstances, when will they be able to fight the emperor with their abilities? It may be an opportunity for them! If, I mean, if they operate properly, then maybe after tonight, the Shenfengzong will be gone." "Can they do it?" "I feel that since Ye Tianyi has already chosen to do it, he should be confident. Moreover, Zhao Wuliang and the others have hurriedly withdrawn from the First Emperor Shenzong, indicating that the situation is also more urgent!" Yaohai then received a picture, and cut everything in the picture to the situation on the side of Shenfeng Sect! At this moment, countless disciples ran out of the Divine Wind Sect. They seemed to be fighting inside, but they couldn''t see the details clearly. "It seems to be true, and it seems that the situation in the Shenfeng Sect is not optimistic. The reaction of these disciples can explain everything. They ran out. Then it seems that the situation in the Shenfeng Sect is not optimistic. Ye Tianyi really became it!" Yaohai pondered slightly. At this moment, they saw a picture that resembled a wind rolling cloud! "This is... Elder Sea''s wind and wave martial arts! Elder Sea is there." Yao Xi said in surprise. "This power is in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and Hai Fengkuo has already advanced to the Primordial Divine King Realm. This Ye Tianyi is really capable." Yaohai Road. In just a few days, he successfully advanced to the realm that Haifeng hadn''t advanced for a hundred years. To be honest, this ability is at least universal, and he doesn''t know that the second person can have it. "Then this Divine Wind School..." "If the people like Wuliang Zhao of the Shenfeng Sect are too late to come back, it is probably gone." Yaohai lit a cigarette, and his eyes were full of praise for Ye Tianyi! This person is really unexpected! When they **** him, he in turn killed them! Courage, mind, impeccable! No, it can''t be said to be impeccable, but it is no longer ordinary people, geniuses can compare! Such a person has the style of a general and the potential of a top warrior! This courage is simply invincible! At this moment, in the Divine Wind Sect, those strong men are all over the ground! Ye Tianyi, Yasuo, Angel Yan and Hai Fengkuo stood there! That''s right Four of them came! And all this is also Ye Tianyi''s plan! You guys want to get a little master, right? Then the little master will kill you! This is just an opportunity! Then, it''s what it is now! The Primordial Divine King Realm is gone, and for the rest, Ye Tianyi allowed Haifengkuo to successfully advance. Normally it will take a few days, but Ye Tianyi is Ye Tianyi after all! A Primordial God King comes here, no matter how many powerful you have here, as long as there is no Primordial God King Realm, it will be completely unstoppable! Moreover, a sect, especially the guardian formation that such a large sect depends on, Ye Tianyi and the others don''t need to worry, and then they will be destroyed here! As for the location of these three Primordial Divine Kings, they are actually too easy to find. Ye Tianyi has a full map guide card, and with the help of Ye Tianyi, they only need to sneak in and do it! "Now your Shenfeng Sect is no one, right?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, then lit a cigarette and smiled and glanced at everyone and laughed. Chapter 1018： The first battle that shook the realm of the gods Ye Tianyi is very upset! Numb! Fuck him? I can''t kill you! Those people lie on the ground looking at Ye Tianyi. He won! "Ye Tianyi, don''t be mad! When the lord returns, you will feel better!" An old man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi laughed. "You dont know how much time it took them to go to the first divine sect of the ages! Now, give you all one minute to get out of the divine wind sect. Take it with you who are incapable of action. After one minute, all are left. Kill all the people in the Shenfeng Sect, and leave none!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed and said! Guru-- Those people swallowed! "go!" They can''t commit their lives here, and, indeed, many people have been killed by them in the process of resistance, so they can definitely kill people! Then those people left Shenfengzong with others! "Everyone, get to work." Ye Tianyi said with a hook. Haifeng smiled broadly, and said: "I never expected that we would have taken the imperial family in such a short time!" "That''s a great loss to Elder Hai." "No, no, no, Sect Master Ye is resourceful and courageous enough to accomplish this." Ye Tianyi said: "Okay, let''s talk about it when we go back to celebrate our merits, these few Primordial Divine King Stages will be thrown out first!" With a broad sea breeze and a wave of his hand, the three Primordial Divine Kings lying on the ground flew out. Did not kill, because it is unnecessary! But ah... Ye Tianyi poisoned them. To put it simply, if they want to recover, they can only come to him, the first eternal divine sect! Sometimes there is no alternative! "Go ahead!" Then they were excited to plunder the resources of Shenfeng Sect! "you!" Ye Tianyi pointed to a person behind. "Sect Master Ye!" The man saluted! "Take me to find all the most precious things in your sect. After finding it, I will give you some. Don''t worry, I will not lie to you. This is a mutually beneficial thing, and no one knows it. You did it!" "Yes, Sect Master Ye, please come with me. Here is the Treasure Treasure Pavilion. There are countless treasures in the Treasure Treasure Pavilion. The medicine garden is there, but there are enchantments. The most precious treasure is located in the Forbidden Land. The Primordial God in the Forbidden Land The Supreme Elder of the King Realm, you have already thrown him out, so the forbidden area is now unattended. Apart from some dangers, there are countless treasures!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "Yes, you follow me!" "But... it''s too dangerous." "It doesn''t matter, since I dare to go, I can guarantee the safety of me and you, let''s go!" ... An hour later, Ye Tianyi and their space rings were all filled! Fortunately, Ye Tianyi has an infinite space bag. Inside this infinite space bag is a small world. Ye Tianyi directly moved their spiritual veins into his own small world! As long as this spirit vein is released to his first divine sect of the ages, that good fellow has plenty of spiritual power! Ye Tianyi and the others have basically wiped out the treasures of the entire imperial family, such as spirit weapons, heaven and earth spirit objects, pill medicine! Now, this sect has a body left! Even though they have such a big sect here, they can no longer support people, all their heritage for a hundred years has been emptied by Ye Tianyi! Of course, the emptied does not mean that Ye Tianyi''s sect is the imperial sect, and the resources have been reached, but there are not enough strong ones, so at most you can come to an immortal gate! That''s why, the domain of the gods needs to attack other people''s sects to strengthen itself, because you have seen the benefits, the resources of the unknown, the accumulation of people''s Divine Wind Sect for hundreds of years, all have been moved by Ye Tianyi! "Brothers, let''s return!" Ye Tianyi smiled! "Yes!" "Wait, I have to leave a memorial for them! Yan!" Angel Yan nodded, and then pointed towards the sky, a 10,000-meter golden sword slowly appeared above the dark void! "What are they doing?" Many people who follow this side are surprised when they see this top-notch big move! "They seem to want...destroy the Divine Wind Sect!" Guru-- "Isn''t it? These things have been looted, is it necessary to destroy the Shenfengzong sect?" "To be honest, it should be, this is nothing? It''s normal!" boom-- The Holy Sword King''s fate fell from the sky, and the huge Shenfeng Sect became a mess. "go!" brush-- Then they disappeared in place! All this was unexpected to everyone. a long time Zhao Wuliang and the others came to the Divine Wind Sect. They saw the people outside the Divine Wind Sect and looked at the Divine Wind Sect that had become a mess. Kakaka They clenched their fists! Don''t think about it, the treasures in the Shenfeng Sect must be gone! Many of the powerhouses of the Shenfeng Sect have left without a word. For these powerhouses, this is also a relief. The Shenfeng Sect is gone. They can stay in the Shenfeng Sect without keeping their promises. They can left! "grass!" Then Wuliang Zhao shouted angrily! "Why! Why!" Who can think of it? No one could have imagined that their sect guardian formation was still there, and their sect''s countless powerhouses, as well as the Primordial Divine King Realm, just disappeared? "Too elder!" Zhao Wuliang hurriedly ran to the three Primordial Divine Kings who were practicing next to him! "waste!" A great elder opened his eyes and stared at Zhao Wuliang angrily! "Elder Taishang, now is not the time to talk about this, why did Ye Tianyi and the others sneak into the Divine Wind Sect and even give you a secret calculation?" "Asshole, how did the old man know! This is what you did!" Wuliang Zhao clenched his fists! What a shame! "Everyone, follow me to the first divine sect of the ages, do not take down the first divine sect of the ages, and swear not to be human!" Wuliang Zhao shouted angrily! "Sect Master Zhao, the Divine Wind Sect is gone, even if we take down the First Divine Sect of the Ages, we are gone. Moreover, the First Divine Sect of the Ages has the Primordial Divine King Realm, and how can their barriers be broken? Isn''t it just a trip for nothing?" "Venerable Zhang, what do you mean?" Zhao Wuliang looked at him. "It''s not interesting Now the Shenfengzong is gone because of the suzerain''s improper handling, and we are all injured. We don''t want to go to this muddy water again. We will have a period later!" The man took a fist and left! "grass!" Zhao Wuliang scolded angrily! "Who will go with me!?" Zhao Wuliang snorted. No one answered. "Really not?" Zhao Wuliang glanced at the crowd. "Well, other people come with me again to the First Divine Sect!" They still have no one to speak! "Where to go!" A grand elder stood up and shouted. Chapter 1019： Everyone:? ? ? Wuliang Zhao''s whole person is bad! From now on, his reputation is completely wiped out! He and his Divine Wind Sect completed Ye Tianyi and his eternal first Divine Sect! Mainly, no one can think of it! "Elder, what do you mean?" "Isn''t it embarrassing enough? The old man is not ashamed of not going with you!" The elder is gone! "Huh! The majestic gate was destroyed by a newly established sect. This is the first time in the realm of gods, and the old man can''t afford to lose this person!" Another great elder walked away. There is only one left, this one is the ancestor of their Zhao family! The reason why they walked away is very simple. First, the purpose of what they say is to transfer all the responsibility to Zhao Wuliang. As for why they were conspired, it was also to him! Second, they dare not do anything to the first eternal **** sect! They all meditated and investigated just now, this poison can''t be solved! This is not a poison that will make them die, but will gradually erode their realm! Never heard of it, it seems they can only go to Ye Tianyi to detoxify, otherwise, they will be finished! So, how dare to attack Ye Tianyi''s sect now? I have to say, Ye Tianyi is a thief. "grass!" Zhao Wuliang scolded angrily! Loki is also dumbfounded at the moment! "Sect Master, what should I do now?" Loki paced non-stop! "This Ye Tianyi, he can really plan everything out? Can he survive this crisis?" "Yes, and it just so happened that they won Haifengkuo, and Haifengkuo has also advanced to the Primordial Divine King Realm!" "This is not the key. The key is, how did they manage to conceal the three Primordial Divine King Realms? It is not difficult to sneak into the Divine Wind Sect, but how did they do it? This Ye Tianyi is really so powerful. Is it? Grass!" Loki swore angrily! "Sect Master, how can you fix it now? The first eternal **** sect has plundered all the resources of the **** wind sect, and their reputation has been played out. In a short time, this sect should have become a fairy sect. His ambition is probably not far away from the imperial gate! The huge imperial gate was defeated. To be honest, it''s terrifying!" The emperor of this realm of gods, that very terrifying force! You know... what is the concept of imperial gate! Although the emperor gate is not comparable to the emperor gate, the emperor gate is less than one percent of the emperor gate, but the emperor gate is the Medicine Emperor Sect, the Evil God Sect, the Haotian Sect, and the Thunder God Sect. They are all Emperor Sects! "You have to find a way, have you found out what is the barrier outside the First Divine Sect of the Ages?" "Not yet, it''s quite mysterious. There are hundreds of people and three Primordial Divine King Realms that can''t break an enchantment. This is also the reason why Ye Tianyi dared to attack the Divine Wind Sect directly. At least this point must be resolved. Only the first eternal **** sect can be taken down, as long as this barrier is resolved, any immortal gate of the eternal first divine sect can destroy them, and only a Primordial God King has just been promoted." Loki said: "There is no absolutely invincible existence in this world. There should be a special way to destroy the barrier, rather than head-on. It should be easy to solve, let people check it! It can always be found! I don''t believe in destroying it. Drop this eternal first divine sect!" "Yes!" On the other hand, the people sent by Yaoshenshan to go to the First Shenzong of the ages naturally returned! They gathered in Medicine Mountain! "Hahaha, I said Patriarch Yao, is it not fortunate that there is a Shenfeng Sect as cannon fodder in the front? If according to the words of Patriarch Yao and Patriarch Yao, then it is not Shenfeng Sect that is destroyed. It''s a sect of our ally!" Yaohai felt refreshed, didn''t he want to **** him one by one? Do you have anything to say now? The fact is in front of us, everyone is dazzled by benefits. If you had gone before, then now, the destroyed sect is one of you! " Patriarch Yao, Patriarch Yao and others have a bad face! "Sect Master Yao, it''s really thanks to you. If you didn''t stop it before, we would have passed by early, and the consequences would be... unimaginable!" "Yeah yeah!" Everyone nodded repeatedly. Yaohai is so cool! "It''s okay, I believe more of this suzerain in the future, it will never hurt!" "Sect Master Yao, we don''t believe you!" "Yeah, yeah, really not." "..." Yaohai smiled: "Okay, let''s all go away. This is the number one divine sect in the ages, I know that many of you are coveting it, but this living example of the divine wind sect is before our eyes, we should not underestimate it. Anyone, whether this eternal first divine sect has a backstage, the background is hard to say, that Ye Tianyi turned the battle around by himself, and even destroyed the emperor with such a big gap, the realm of gods has no one before and after Its worth everyone to face him upright!" "Sect Master Yao is right, we understand!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others returned triumphantly among the first divine sect of the ages! "Wow! Ye Gongzi, you are too handsome!" Liu Qianqian really admires this person! "Yeah, the Sect Master is too strong, we used such a small amount of personnel to destroy the emperor!" "I think, I was a little uncomfortable following Sect Master Ye before, but now I am completely convinced!" "Yeah, I''m convinced!" Really, Ye Tianyi is not convinced in the eyes of many people, but now, you really are not convinced! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "This is thanks to the gift from Shenfengzong." "No, no, you must not be humble, Sect Master Ye, don''t talk about anything else, the remaining strong people in the Divine Wind Sect add up to an imperial gate, and you really destroyed an imperial gate. Just rely on a few people! It''s too exaggerated!" "Yeah, Sect Master Ye, tell us, how did you count those three Primordial Divine King Realms?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I won''t use this for now I''ll talk about it later, it''s getting late, um, everyone will go to rest and get up tomorrow to expand! Qiyue." Qiyue came over: "Sect Master!" "Here are all the resources of the Divine Wind Sect. You can arrange them and put them wherever they should be!" "Yes, Sovereign!" Qiyue was a little touched, he didn''t even ask about these things? Are you not afraid of being greedy? "Okay, everyone, lets rest. The rest will be a period of stability. It is estimated that there will be no sects to engage us for the time being. Take advantage of this time, we will develop rapidly and set the next big goal. , Medicine Emperor Sect!" Everyone:? ? ? "This" They looked at Ye Tianyi who walked away with their arms around Liu Qingyu, and they showed shocked expressions one by one! Medicine Emperor? Chapter 1020： Find an emperor force to try the water One month has passed... As Ye Tianyi said, this month is really peaceful, the first divine sect of the ages is also peaceful, and the other sects are also peaceful! Of course, this is only on the surface, behind the scenes, those people are studying what the barrier of the first divine sect is! In fact, this enchantment was really not made by Ye Tianyi. There is no enchantment in his system, so why does Ye Tianyi dare to use it? Because this was done by Tang San''s funeral, he is now making some bells and whistles in his special place all day long. Because it was Tang San''s funeral, Ye Tianyi believed it, because this thing might not be recognized by people in this world at a glance! It must take time! Right now, Ye Tianyi guesses that those people have already figured out how to crack it. Even if they dont, it should be about the same. Therefore, the stability of the first divine sect of the ages is probably almost over! However, in this month, the First Divine Sect of the Ages has also developed very well! The resources of the imperial gate let the first eternal godsect take off directly! Add Shanghai Fengkuo to join the first eternal gods sect in a few days and directly advance successfully, attracting many top-level experts who are stuck in the ancient gods realm to join! And the first divine sect of the ages was directly promoted to the immortal gate, and even hoped to hit the imperial gate in a short time! The first eternal divine sect also broke the records one after another in the domain of the gods! "Qiyue." Ye Tianyi sits on the huge square of the first Shenzong that has been fully developed. The current eternal first divine sect has fully equipped the peaks, palaces, and halls, and all the systems have been completely completed! Its scale has reached the imperial level! The rest is to confirm the imperial power. "metropolitan!" Qiyue came over with some documents. "Tell me about the current situation of the first eternal divine sect." "Yes!" Qiyue then took a look at the information and said, "Now the number one Sect Master of the Ages is 1,130 people, of which 12 are in the Primordial Divine King Realm, 93 in the God Realm, and 300 in the True God Realm. Eighty-nine, the remaining lowest realm also has the three soul realm according to what the sect master said! In addition to these, there are twenty-five waiting for the sect master to promote them to the Primordial Divine King Realm. With this quality, for now, If the Primordial God King Realm is not counted, it is indeed the level of the immortal gate. If the Primordial God King Realm is counted, the other powerhouses are only about one-tenth of the imperial power, but the number of the Primordial God King Realm has reached The standard of the imperial power!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Well, then the conditions for recruiting the sect to be mentioned next, the lowest true god!" Qiyue then said: "Sect Master, the number of true gods and gods is really small, and the powerhouses that our sect has joined have passed a peak period. If it is raised to this standard, I am afraid..." Ye Tianyi said: "It doesn''t matter, I have a high-sightedness now, I can see the true spirit!" "Yes!" "How is your health?" Ye Tianyi said. "After the Sect Master''s treatment, it is about 50% better." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, remember, don''t release the power in your body until you are completely better!" "Yes!" "Oh yes, one more thing." "Sovereign, please speak." "Do you have time tonight? Just the two of us." Ye Tianyi grinned. Qiyue; "..." "The lord is joking." Qiyue smiled awkwardly. "Hahaha, all right, go ahead, now the busiest person in the whole family is you." "It''s okay, it''s okay to have Romiou help me." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, Linger!" "Big brother." Mu Linger ran over! "Hug." "No, everyone says Big Brother is a pervert." Mu Linger said. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "No good, tell me about the recent violations!" "Well...no one has violated the rules in the past seven days, it''s still great." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Not bad." "Some people say that if we recruit members like this, will there be many people who are not loyal?" Ye Tianyi said: "In this world, everyone values ??only one benefit! I have given them enough benefits. They are not loyal and have to be loyal, but after all, they are not a family, so don''t expect them to throw their heads for you. Hot-blooded, the things that should be done are done, the battles that should be fought, that''s enough! As long as we dont betray us, well do, but after all, we also have a strict class system, so important secrets are naturally impossible to tell everyone Don''t worry about this, but you have to keep an eye on it!" "Yes!" "Don''t be too tired, play more." "Um... OK." There are now twelve in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and there are a lot of them, and they must also serve Ye Tianyi, because they also see the benefits, and Ye Tianyi also needs them to fight! Its just that they dont seem to get the treatment that a normal Primordial Divine King Realm should have in the First Divine Sect of the Ages. They have to come to work, but they think its pretty good. The atmosphere of this sect is excellent. . "Senior White!" Ye Tianyi beckoned to Bai Qianhe! This Bai Qianhe was also promoted to the Primordial Divine King Realm with the help of Ye Tianyi. "Hahaha, what realm is it?" "Hurt, don''t mention it, only the ninth level of the Immortal King Realm." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Your realm is indeed not high, but how many people benefit from you." Bai Qianhe smiled. "Reciprocity and mutual benefit, it is strange, logically speaking, there should be more powerhouses who are stuck in the Primordial Divine King Realm." "There are so many you can improve so much?" Bai Qianhe said said that, I guess they think I can''t help them improve. After all, there are more than 20 people waiting here, so I won''t come, they think I don''t have this ability. Up! " "After all, it''s a bit weird. Moreover, the news of the dozens of Primordial Divine Kings in our sect is blocked, and people outside don''t know it. If you know it, then there will be a lot of it." Bai Qianhe said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, let''s do this first. After a month of idle time, it''s time to make the domain of the gods lively and lively." "What are you going to do?" "Find an emperor-level force to try the water!" Bai Qianhe: "..." "I said, this emperor-level power is comparable to hundreds of emperor-level powers, not to mention our current scale, even if its a hundredfold increase, dont even think about destroying the emperor-level power, and I want to remind you. , Even if you have the ability and grasp to take down the emperor-level forces, we will definitely not survive. Once the emperor-level forces move, it will be too much involved, and we cant eat hot tofu in a hurry. Too fast, the foundation is too unstable." Chapter 1021： Girl, where are you going? Ye Tianyi felt that Bai Qianhe''s words made sense! Nothing else, but this foundation is indeed too unstable! "Then what should we do in the opinion of Senior Bai?" Bai Qianhe said: "Destroy the immortal gate, gradually become stronger, improve, continue to recruit the strong, and consolidate our power. If there is no chance, the imperial clan is best not to touch it, because in fact, we are still inferior to the imperial clan. There are more than a dozen in the Divine King Realm, but they are all just promoted. A second-tier Primordial Divine King Realm can stop at least seven or eight of them! And we will suffer a lot." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, for us, the first divine sect of the ages, other people''s opinions are extremely harsh. We can''t lose a game. Once we lose a game, the aura of the eternal divine sect will be erased! Two months, two months without moving the royal family, unless anyone wants to move us!" Bai Qianhe smiled and said: "It won''t happen in a short time. We shocked those sects last time. They must meet three conditions if they want to use their hands. First, they can beat us, and second, they can break. Enchantment, third, able to guard the sect! Last time I was shocked by those sects too much, after all, this is something that has never happened before in the domain of the gods! Of course, what I am worried about now is not those emperor gates, but The emperor makes a move!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I am also worried about the Emperor Sect. There is a Medicine Emperor Sect in this Emperor Sect who has always coveted me. Last time the Shenfeng Sect was also a ghost that they were behind. I am afraid this Medicine Emperor Sect. Yue is trying her best to deal with me." "But it''s good news. We are the immortals. Their emperors can''t and are too embarrassed to do it in front of the world. Unless we provoke them, the emperor can deal with us at most, but you think. , If we develop too fast, without guarantee and foundation, the emperor can do it, and if we are too arrogant, the emperor can also do it, so the next advice of the old man is not to rely on the emperor of medicine Those sects, if they want to move, move others. If they move too much, this Medicine Emperor Sect has a reason to move us." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it is estimated that they are in a hurry now! Then let''s develop slowly and well! Let them be anxious." Two months later... The eternal first divine sect is completely developed! They have completely consolidated to the level of the fairy gate, and have begun to approach the level of the imperial gate! Twenty primordial gods, hundreds of gods, and hundreds of true gods! In the past two months, Ye Tianyi was either flirting with her sister, or practicing, and there were others carrying it when attacking other sects, so Ye Tianyi was no longer needed! Ye Tianyi also successfully advanced to the fifth stage of the God King Realm. To be honest, speaking slowly is not too slow, speaking fast is not too fast! Ye Tianyi was the most **** up and down in the whole family, but he was very respectful and convinced of Ye Tianyi one by one! Those who have advanced to the Primordial God King and God Realm are especially grateful to Ye Tianyi. For them, the leap in this great realm is the most basic, the life span of thousands of years! As for those strong who came in anxiously, they have been stuck for a hundred years, have not been promoted in a thousand years, and there is no great chance, it is estimated that they cannot be promoted, they even gave up, but Ye Tianyi gave them a chance! Of course, it takes a large number of top-level and even holy-level gods of heaven and earth, Ye Tianyi, to refine the pill, but these ancient gods, gods, and true gods are all peaks in the continent, and their collections are too great. There are so many people, even some of them represent certain families and forces behind them. Although it is difficult to find some heaven and earth gods, it is better than more forces, but you can still find some. In this way, the first eternal divine sect has developed! In terms of all the combat power, it is not even comparable to the ordinary imperial family! Because there are 20 Primordial Divine Kings! And this news has been revealed, so it attracted so many people to join! The other sects also know! "Your Majesty, this Young Master Ye is simply a god-man. His sect already has 20 Primordial Divine Kings. Although they are all Tier 1, they are 20 after all, and they were all promoted by him. , I dont know what method to use, I am afraid it is a pill." "It must be a pill. His medical skills are amazing. It''s not uncommon to know some prescriptions that have disappeared." "Yes, I know that there is a kind of pill that can make people advance to the Primeval God King. I guess many people know it, but that is an ancient pill, and it has long been extinct. The key is...why does he have so many? Medicinal materials." "After all, all of them have been stuck in those realms for many years. They can get any medicinal materials they need to advance to the ranks." Chang Xi put on her coat. "Your Majesty is going out?" "Well, I went to the First Divine Sect of the Ages for three months, and I haven''t seen the second one." Zhang Hanya smiled; "Do you miss him?" "Not really, I thought he would come to me." Chang Xi smiled helplessly. "Ye Gongzi is surrounded by beauty. I dont envy mandarin ducks or immortals. Even Yao Xi from Yaoshen Mountain often runs there. In the past three months, no one dares to move them. After all, Some people suspect that the No.1 Emperor Shenzong of the Ages has approached Yaoshen Mountain." Zhang Han Ya said. "Then let them be suspicious. This realm of gods has been peaceful for three months, and it is estimated that the next... will be a sensational time." Changxi knew Ye Tianyi too much and didn''t chat with him much, but she knew Ye Tianyi''s restlessness. Next, it is estimated that it will really explode! "Does your Majesty Empress think Ye Gongzi is going to move the emperor gate?" "I think it''s really possible!" "Isn''t it? This Emperor Sect Primordial God King Realm has three-digit bottoming, its scale and power are unparalleled, which is not a behemoth that has existed for thousands of years, there are only a few god-level powers, this Emperor Sect is the overlord, No way." "So, everyone thought he would move when he couldn''t move the Emperor Sect!" "This" "Still a little hard to believe." "Come on, come with me." Chang Xi put on her shoes. "it is good." "By the way, be careful with that Ye Tianyi." Chang XidaoHuh? " Zhang Hanya looked at Chang Xi in confusion. "You are so beautiful. For him, a pervert, I am afraid that he has already entered his list of picking girls." Zhang Hanya: "..." ... "Girl, where are you going?" Yaohai shouted to Yao Xi. "The First Divine Sect of the Ages has a relatively big party today, Ye Gongzi invited me to it." Yao Xi said. "I said you, have been there three or four times in the past three months? Why haven''t you seen any good news?" Yao Xi: "..." (One more chapter, I''m so tired recently) Chapter 1022： Medicine Emperors Strategy Of course Yao Xi knows what her father means! This father has already hinted or even stated her more than once, for the sake of his son-in-law, if it were not for this Ye Tianyi, he firmly disagrees! "Did someone pursue you before, and you didn''t agree?" Yaohai asked. "No." "It must be, you girl, although we are not in a hurry to find someone, but ah, you also know how much this medicine family and Yao family want your father, I will be subordinate, I guess, it will be soon, even ah Some small actions have already started behind the scenes. As you know, our Yao family itself is the weakest of the three. For 150 years, I have been the head of this family alone, and they have long been expecting me to step down! " Yaohai smoked a cigarette and said, "If our ancestors were not strong enough, the Yao family would have no right to speak at all. Even I think, this medicine **** mountain, our Yao family wont be able to stay for long. Now, you Dad, I still have the right to speak. If I can do something, just do something. I am very optimistic about Ye Tianyi. The other days are even the top rankings. A genius like you, I feel inexplicably lacking. What, I cant like it, now I know, whats missing is truth! Ye Tianyi has it!" Yao Xi nodded; "Young Master Ye is indeed different." "Although it is very mad and defiant, his madness is based on his own ability and confidence, without relying on other people. I am very optimistic about this point. Just point to this point. This kid has a good future. If you like him, don''t refuse his confession. Although this kid is a bit lustful, but look at those excellent girls who are even willing to do so, there is a reason!" Yao Xi lowered her head. "Do you like him?" Yao Xi shook her head; "My daughter only has admiration for him, and she still has some good feelings, as for her love..." Yaohai said, "Forget it, I won''t force you. After all, it''s your business. Just feel free to feel. You can learn from your mother when you have time, but don''t rush to refuse that kid''s confession, and consider it." "He really didn''t confess." Yao Xi said. "impossible?" "I had it in the Medicine Emperor Sect before, and he never said it after seeing many people." Yao Xi said. "It turned out to be this kid''s problem? Could it be that my girl is not good-looking?" Yao Xi: "..." "That''s not right, my girl is called one of the ten most beautiful beauties in the realm of the gods, and this status is also superb. Is it...I understand!" "Father, please make it clear." Yaohai shook his head: "I won''t tell you, hurry up and go!" Yaohai felt that this kid might be trying to get in! This picking up girl is very important! Well, it is possible! Then it''s up to him, don''t care about it! This kid can be regarded as a love sage. My own daughter has never been in love since she was a child. Although it is not easy to contact, she is still a good deceiver, and there should be no problem. "Well, that daughter is leaving now." ... In the Medicine Emperor Sect... "Are things ready?" Rocky asked. "Sect Master, get ready, we spent two months condensing a world-breaking needle, this time, no matter what kind of barrier they are, they can definitely be broken!" Loki nodded: "Well, yes!" "Sect Master Luo, it is said that this eternal first divine sect already has nearly 20 Primordial Divine Kings. If he does not stop him, he dared to move the imperial gate before. The deity felt that it would not be long before he dared to move our imperial gate. !" A strong man said! "Yeah! That''s why this Sect Master did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to ask the Clear Sky School to create a special Boundary Breaking Needle. Now everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng!" A man looked at him and said, "Uncle Luo is talking about...opportunity?" If Ye Tianyi saw him, he would definitely recognize it! Ye Minghao! When he participated in the Battle of the Heavens in Bishui Villa, he came with the people of the Evil God Sect, the genius of the Evil God Sect, and a famous figure in the sky! I liked Yi Renxue, but later I had a bit of hatred with Ye Tianyi, especially I couldn''t get used to Ye Tianyi''s B-face. This time, he also heard about the name Ye Tianyi, and then deliberately took a look, **** it! Isn''t this Ye Tianyi? He actually stirred up the situation in the realm of the gods? He couldn''t stand it, and then he came! Although this Evil God Sect is an emperor-level force, it is a top-level veteran force, and it really doesn''t necessarily persuade those god-level forces! The Heretic God Sect is not in the Divine Dream Empire, and Ye Minghao did not tell the Heretic God Sect about his arrival this time, so he brought a few top powerhouses! He had a good relationship with Loki, and Loki also told a few of them, Ye Minghao did not indicate that he knew Ye Tianyi. "Yes, it is an opportunity, or a reason. Although this eternal first divine sect has wicked people in the mainland, but Ye Tianyi is smart enough to be unable to import from this reason. In other respects, there is no hatred, or that hatred is not big. If you want to do it, it can only be done by our emperor-level forces. On the one hand, the emperor dare not dare to do it. On the other hand, it takes several emperors to join forces to have a chance. That''s not necessary! I originally expected the gods. All of a sudden, the advice given by the alliance of gods is that they don''t care, and everything depends on us. Luo Ji continued: "Initially, Yaohai was planning to do it, but Yaohai seemed to be particularly optimistic about that kid. After all, he is the suzerain and still has authority. Yaoshenshan can''t help much, so let''s come." "This reason can''t be created by us." Ye Minghao smiled. "Oh?" Ye Minghao said, "Didn''t the first divine sect of the eternal age destroy a sect, called the Blood Moon Sect? This Blood Moon Sect is an affiliated sect of the Medicine Emperor Sect." "Is there a small number of affiliated sects after they have destroyed my Medicine Emperor Sect in the past few months? But they are not directly affiliated How to do it? The reason is too far-fetched. Then the world will say that I Medicine Emperor Sect is deliberate. If you find a reason to act on the first divine sect of the ages, the dignified emperor will be despised if you act on them." Luo Ji said. "But the Sect Master of the Blood Moon Sect is Uncle Luo''s cousin!" Loki''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Although this bloodline is a bit far away, it''s a cousin after all! This is different from the others, and Uncle Luo can say... the cousin will come to you all night to cry and so on... Is this reason enough?" "Hahaha" Loki laughed: "Minghao, your brain is so good, you deserve to be a figure in the top list!" "Uncle Luo praised, toast you a glass!" Rocky took a sip of wine. They came over for a drink, and then they talked about it. Loki didn''t doubt anything, and didn''t think Ye Minghao would know Ye Tianyi and use him as a gun. The main reason was that Loki wanted to engage Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1023： Banquet Ye Tianyi and the others dont know what the Emperor Medicine Sect is discussing, but it doesnt matter, because Ye Tianyi knows that they must find a way to deal with him. In the past three months, Ye Tianyi also knew that they must have discussed a lot. Something, and this hands-on must be thunderous! But Ye Tianyi was waiting, waiting for them to do it! To be honest, Ye Tianyi wanted to take action against the Emperor Yaozong, but he also needed a reason! For this kind of big sect, Ye Tianyis character doesnt need a reason, but its because Ye Tianyi took a treasure from the Medicine Emperor Sect before, and Loki seemed to care about Ye Tianyi before the world. The appearance of this will lead to, if Ye Tianyi wants to do something against the Emperor Yaozong, the reason will not be so sufficient! Therefore, Ye Tianyi is waiting, waiting for the Emperor Yaozong to attack them! What Ye Tianyi can think of is that the Medicine Emperor Sect can get rid of them, otherwise, given the strength of their current sects, even if you are ten emperor sects, dont even think of destroying them. ! Yes, the ten of you together are much stronger than their first divine sect, but because you are the attacker, you always have to bear more pressure! Moreover, although the number of other powerhouses is not as large as the number of Emperor Divine Sects, dont forget, its because there are 20 Primordial Divine King Realms sitting there. Easy to attack! Moreover, if so many imperial sects attack at the same time as if they have been negotiated, everyone in the world can see that this is purposeful. Although the attack on the sect does not require a reason, it is for some top forces. For that, you need a reason! Also, which royal family would normally be willing to attack Ye Tianyi and the others? Let alone teaming up, if it happens, everyone can think that it is the ghost of the big forces behind it! This is what Yao Huangzong is worried about! So they need reasons! Think about it, the Medicine Emperor Sect must only order the imperial sect that relies on them to do it, so you can''t order the sects that rely on other emperor-level forces to do it, right? Once those sects joined forces, who didnt know that it was your Emperor Yaozong who wanted to engage others behind? "Baby Yaoxi, you can count on coming, come, come, sit down." Ye Tianyi smiled and patted a spot beside him. Yao Xi glanced at the hundreds of people in the hall, and there was even a broad sea breeze, her pretty face flushed slightly. "Sect Master Ye is serious, there is a vice seat, the little girl will not sit down." Yao Xi leaned slightly and sat beside Liu Qianqian and Mu Ling''er. Ye Tianyi is also rare to have a banquet in the hall. "Hahaha, it is rare for our Sect Master to hold a banquet in the hall." A strong man in the Primordial God King realm smiled and said. "Hahaha, dont say, Lord Bihai, Ive been here for three or four months. This is the first time eating in the main hall. Usually its on the square. Everyone puts up barbecue racks. , Raise a bonfire, or set the table, and eat as soon as the hot pot is set. Not to mention, the feeling is really good, so, today I have a banquet in this hall, it seems that the lord has something big. " Haifeng smiled broadly and said. There are still many people out there. After all, the hall is so big and there are so many people in the sect, so it is impossible for everyone to be in the hall, right? Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Well, there is a major event. Let me ask you first, how do you feel during my time in the first Shenzong?" A strong man said: "Sovereign, the old man has been stuck in this realm for more than four hundred years. Such a big realm gap may even be impossible to improve until death. At the beginning, the old man simply embraced. The attitude of coming over to try, I didn''t expect to really be promoted to the Primordial God King Realm. After that, the old man lived here for two months and discovered that this sect was completely different from any sect that the old man stayed in!" "Yes, yeah, its very strange. This is something that the old man hasnt figured out during this period of time. It is clear that the sect rules are also very strict. All planning is what a normal sect should look like. It should be similar to other things. It feels the same as the sect, but its extremely relaxed in this sect, I dont know why!" Another strong person said. "Hahaha." Bai Qianhe touched his beard and smiled: "Venerable Changfeng is a lot of age. Didn''t you understand this?" Venerable Changfeng smiled and said: "Your Excellency, to be honest, the old man has been in his memory from his childhood to the present, from the small sect to the emperor-level forces. What kind of sect has not stayed before, this is really the first one. Suffering from this feeling, the lord, its really not flattering. Living in this sect is really comfortable! I even want to live here for the elderly. To put it in my heart, the old man really didnt really appreciate the lord you at first, but now , I think there are many powerful people like the old man who think this way, and they all think that this sect is even suitable for the elderly!" "Hahaha" Someone laughed. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then I welcome everyone!" "Hahaha, so let''s not be like other sects. Since we have inherited the favor of the lord and are happy to live here, we should treat this place as a home!" "Hey, Venerable Luo Tian, ??your words are on the point!" Bai Qianhe smiled and said, "Why do you all feel this way? In fact, the key reason is that we feel at home among the sects. Think about it carefully, everyone!" Hearing what Bai Qianhe said, everyone thought about it. It seems to be true. "Yes! The Lord of Medicine is right, and you will find a lot less intrigue in this sect. That''s right! That''s why, it''s this reason that makes us feel that life is very easy Although Everyone comes from all corners of the world, but the purpose of coming here is to improve their strength. With this strength improved, what else is worth fighting for?" "It turns out that the old man has lived for a long time, and he doesn''t even understand such a simple truth." "Venerable Tianyue, what you said is wrong, this principle seems simple, in fact, human heart, that is the most complicated thing in the world." Ye Tianyi smiled. I like to see these old guys talking about their life perceptions here. To be honest, it''s kind of useful. "Hahaha, right, right, the old man has never seen any sect, which old guys can hook up together, I have seen it here!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Here, everyone is happy, as long as they don''t violate the rules!" "Yes!" "Speaking of Sovereign, what do you want to tell us this time?" A Primordial God King Realm asked. Chapter 1024： The Book of War of the Emperor Yaozong Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone should eat and drink first. This wine is a delicacy that the Rakshas have collected for thousands of years. This time they also brought out this treasure. Now, we all have to taste it!" "Hahaha! Okay! Then I will bear the love of the Rakshas!" At first it was really difficult for them to get along with these wicked people, but after getting along for a long time, they will find that it seems that they are nothing, they are just normal people, and at least during this time, they really found that these wicked people are completely It''s changed from evil to righteousness. To be honest, what is the reason for all this? Ye Tianyi! At this point, they sincerely admire this young boy from the bottom of their hearts! "Sect Master, someone is looking outside." A strong man walked in. "Oh? Who?" "It seems to be... the goddess of the dream." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. To be honest, I''m a bit sorry for Chang Xi, I haven''t been to her for the past two months, that is, occasionally I videod and chatted. According to common sense, Ye Tianyi should always go to her, but why not? In fact, Ye Tianyi was worried that he would cause trouble to Chang Xi. You said, if he runs there often, once he is seen by someone, what if she gets into the water? Ye Tianyi still knew that he could cause trouble. Moreover, during this period, Ye Tianyi was really practicing hard. But now, Changxi has come on the initiative, Ye Tianyi doesnt say anything. Changxi must be smarter than Ye Tianyi. She has been in a high position all the year round. She looks at things and thinks about things more thoroughly than Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi didn''t worry about anything. "Quick, let her in!" "Yes!" "Sect Master, are we related to the Divine Dream Empire?" Hearing this news, many strong men showed surprise expressions! This **** dream empire royal family is equivalent to a god-level power! Although it fell apart once a year ago, it is now very strong! Ye Tianyi said: "How do you say, maybe." Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say anything more about whether they were related. Liu Qingyu also showed a surprised expression. Really, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I saw it last time, but she didn''t recognize it, and Chang Xi said that next time she came by herself, she wouldn''t let her go. The wait was three months. She was so nervous. "The goddess of dreams came in person, it must have something to do, maybe, this gods of dreams empire is the backer of our eternal gods." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s really not. We don''t have any backers for the first divine sect of the ages. We rely on ourselves. As for the goddess of dreams, it''s just acquaintance!" Ye Tianyi didn''t want to involve Chang Xi in this war! So Ye Tianyi is trying his best to clear the relationship! It''s not that Ye Tianyi was afraid, who was he afraid of Ye Tianyi? But what Ye Tianyi was worried about was that some people might secretly act on Chang Xi! This Chang Xi has a great opportunity, but no matter how great the opportunity is, she can''t be the Primeval God King, right? As long as it is not, it is dangerous. Two women, Chang Xi and Zhang Hanya, came in wearing veils! To be honest, this temperament is a bit invincible for both of them. Everyone stood up! "Have seen your Majesty the Divine Dream Empress!" Everyone bowed! Chang Xi nodded slightly; "You don''t need to be polite, the emperor is here as a guest, he is here as a guest." "Hahaha, the female emperor hurry up to take a seat, it happens that there is a second seat next to me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Chang Xi smiled and said, "No, this emperor will sit with...Um...Miss Liu." Liu Qingyu quickly stood up nervously. Chang Xi then walked over and sat beside Liu Qingyu. "Your Majesty Empress." Chang Xi nodded to Liu Qingyu and patted her jade hand gently. Liu Qingyu was really excited. "Her Majesty the Empress doesn''t know what''s going on?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Chang Xi and asked. "There is nothing special. After all, Guizong is the sect of my Divine Dream Empire, and it was so eye-catching before. As the emperor of Divine Dream Empire, this emperor wants to come and have a look. ?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Don''t bother, of course don''t bother." "Well, you guys go on." Ye Tianyi said: "There is nothing to continue, then everyone raise their glasses and have a banquet." "Your Majesty Empress." Liu Qingyu poured wine on Chang Xi. "Well, have you been bullied by him lately?" Chang Xi asked. "My sister is bullied by Ye Gongzi every day." Liu Qianqian mumbled softly. Liu Qingyu: "..." "nor." Chang Xi smiled and said, "Cultivation is the kingly way." "Yes, Your Majesty Empress." Then they took a sip of wine. "Everyone, there are a few things to say about this banquet." Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd. Changxi Ye Tianyi is absolutely trustworthy, so Changxi can listen to whatever it is, but other people may not know their relationship, so I think Ye Tianyi just said in front of the goddess of dreams, right? Something wrong? But you can''t tell it in person or remind it! Then I thought about it, this suzerain wouldn''t make such a mistake, right? So it should be fine. "Sovereign, please speak!" Ye Tianyi said: "Next, I predict that the Emperor Yaozong will be able to take action on our first Shenzong!" "Sect Master, will they really do something to us? After all, that is a long-lasting imperial power!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Even if they don''t do it, we will let them do it!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone showed puzzled expressions. Zhang Hanya opened her mouth. This female emperor really knows him well, I have thought of this, he really wants to do something against the emperor-level forces! This is too exaggerated. Chang Xi glanced at Ye Tianyi. This person is still that lunatic! He really wants... "Sect Master, this emperor-level power, especially Medicine Emperor Sect is too strong, we...Even if the number of these powerhouses is increased tenfold, it is impossible to increase the medicine emperor twenty times. Zong Ge took it." A strong man said. "The sect master must have the idea of ??the sect master, we just listen!" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I''m just an idea. Our consolidation of the First Divine Sect of the Ages has been completely consolidated. It is time for this continent to fully know the name of the First Divine Sect of the Ages." "Sect Master, what should we do now?" They are all subordinates, and in the first divine sect of the ages, Ye Tianyi has the absolute right to speak. Unlike other sects, the sect master may not be the master alone. "So, now we have to find an opportunity to let them do something to us!" Ye Tianyi pondered. "Sect Master, someone has written the war!" A strong man ran in! Chapter 1025： Plan started Hearing this, Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly, and some of the others also stood up! At this time, someone gave them a war book, either a multi-unit alliance or a royal family! Chang Xi frowned slightly! Just happened to meet the next chapter? "What sect?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s... Medicine Emperor Sect!" The strong man also showed a surprised expression after taking a look! He just received the war book, and he didn''t know the person who sent the war book, so he is only reading the war book now! "What! Medicine Emperor Sect!? They really came to **** us?" Hearing this, the strong men were stunned. Yes, Ye Tianyi told them that they also have a sense of crisis, but I really didn''t expect it to be so fast, and to be honest, when this moment came, they were very panicked! The eternal first divine sect is not bad now, but it depends on who is right! The comprehensive strength of other peoples Medicine Emperor Sect is hundreds of times that of the First Divine Sect of the Ages. They have many Primordial Divine Kings, but to be honest, they are all first-order. The difference between the first-order of the Primordial Divine Kings is a big realm. gap! how to spell? What tactics can you use? and many more! Goddess of Dreams! Why did this goddess of dream come here? Is it really just to come and have a look? They feel not! Could it be that... because the Sect Master has the support of the Goddess Empress, so... he has this confidence? "Sect Master, what do you think now?" "Damn." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and drank a sip of wine, stretched out her hand, and the white-haired witch quickly handed him the cigarette. Chang Xi: "..." This person has a comfortable life. "Read out their reasons." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" The strong man took a look, and then said: "They mean... the blood moon sect''s sect master is the cousin of the medicine emperor sect master Luo Ji. Originally, Luo sect master was in retreat, and she didnt know about this matter. Their sect cried and complained all night, making Sect Master Luo furious, and they said...they have been bullied to the head of Yaohuangzong, this matter will not end well." "Shit! This is the excuse for coming to attack us! It sounds good, it''s affectionate and righteous!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s just right, it''s easier, when is the date of the war?" "The above said it''s the day after tomorrow!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "It''s quite interesting, why don''t they come to attack tomorrow, and they have to give us a day of preparation time?" Zhang Hanya said: "The reason is very simple. The top sects attacked you. They did this to make people in the mainland feel that they were kind, and did not kill them all. They also gave a day to prepare, which is for their sect image. Good. Secondly, they naturally have absolute self-confidence!" "Then they must have found a way to break this barrier, but... they are not afraid that we will run away with the treasure in the sect?" Ye Tianyi said. "Sect Master Ye, what they have to do is to destroy the first divine sect of the ages. They are not for the resources of the first divine sect of the ages. They ran away, but they wanted to see more. And with this gimmick, they will be number one in the future. Even if Shenzong is established again somewhere else, they can still send troops directly." Zhang Hanya said. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This Loki wanted to kill himself, but... now he even wants to get rid of the eternal first divine sect, in order to build their reputation as the emperor of medicine, and Ye Tianyi, for them, it is easy to kill no matter what. ! As long as he does not have this base area, assassination is the best! "Sect Master Ye, what should we do now?" Chang Xi''s gaze also looked at Ye Tianyi. What does this person think? Otherwise, he just wouldn''t take the initiative to say anything he wanted Yao Huangzong to do to him. , Ye Tianyi said, "What should you do, Tang San''s burial, are things done?" "Amitabha, Sovereign, it''s not that easy!" "I''m not talking about the Cannon of Killing Gods." "That''s done." "Is there enough?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It should not be enough, after all... the materials are limited!" Since the sect had a Tang San''s burial, now the sect plundered resources not only valued the heaven and earth elixir, but also valued some crystal stones and heaven and earth spiritual objects. Heaven and earth elixir, refined by Ye Tianyi, spar and other spiritual objects, this Tang Sanburial can create a lot of powerful things! "Amitabha, but... the poor monk built the God of War armor, although there are only three sets, but it is very useful!" "Oh? Ares armor? What''s the use?" Qiyue said: "Sect Master, I have tried this War God armor. I am a true god. After putting it on, the Heavenly Sovereign of the Primordial God King cannot beat me." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Qiyue, you are the third level of the True God Realm, right?" Qiyue nodded. "This armor is amazing!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up! "I''m ashamed to say that the old lady''s Primordial Divine King Realm can''t be beaten, and I don''t say that I will lose, but there is nothing at all!" Venerable Tianyue said. "Amitabha, if this War God armor is worn by the Primordial God King Realm, it will be able to fight at least Tier 4 undefeated, at least it can hold it! It can greatly enhance its defense and even strength!" Tang Sanzang said proudly! "Can you do more?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Amitabha, it takes time and materials, and the materials are not enough at the moment!" "I like this thing very much. If you need any materials at that time, write it down and focus on finding it!" "Yes!" Chang Xi glanced at this bald donkey with beautiful eyes. "Venerable Tang came from the Clear Sky School?" Chang Xi asked. Because of the Clear Sky School, the Clear Sky Palace is the largest and strongest forging sect. In addition to the Xuantian Poison Weapon, their favorite is to create hidden weapons, anyway, all the equipment! This is very similar, and his surname is Tang, this Haotian Palace, Haotianzong has a Tang style line, and it is the oldest and strongest line. "Amitabha, what Niao Mao Zongmen is that, poor monks don''t know." Everyone; "..." "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, and said, "Well, everyone, please be prepared to welcome the arrival of the Emperor Yaozong, that War God armor, little brother Yasuo, wear one! The other two sets are for the two Primordial Kings Yan, do you need it?" "No need." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay! That''s it!" "Ai Ai Ai, Sect Master, what are we going to do specifically?" Ye Tianyi said: "Just leave it to me, you just need to be prepared!" "Is it... Her Majesty the Divine Dream Empress will support us?" Someone asked! "This emperor can..." Ye Tianyi interrupted directly and said: "I said, the first divine sect of the ages has no backing, no backstage, and we rely on ourselves!" "Yes!" "Well, you guys eat!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. Then others talked. Chapter 1026： Will he destroy the Medicine Emperor Sect? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! how to say? They believe in Ye Tianyi, after all, Ye Tianyi is the creator of many myths! However, this time the enemy is Medicine Emperor Sect! "Even if the Sect Master has any plans and ideas, you have to tell us? Then you can''t blindly fight." "I think so, after all, this is Medicine Emperor Sect, or does the Sect Master think it is unnecessary? But I think it''s good for us to have a little bottom!" "Yeah, I don''t know what to do. It''s mainly Medicine Emperor Sect. I really can''t think of what to do to stop Medicine Emperor Sect!" "..." "Everyone, let''s stop discussing these. Sect Master Ye always has his own ideas. In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, the sect belongs to the Sect Master. He cherishes and values ??his sect more. Let''s just follow the orders. If its done, lets say the worst plan is, no matter what, even if there is a loss, the loss will not be lost to us! So, we should do what we should do and just listen to the command of the sovereign." Luo Tian said. "Well, Venerable Luo Tian is right! I hope that Sect Master can let the world see his unusual side again!" Ye Tianyi walked to the medicine garden. "I''m really embarrassed when I say Empress Dowager, I have an urgent business here, so I can''t accompany you tonight." Ye Tianyi said to Chang Xi who was walking behind him. Chang Xi: "..." "What is in your mind? You think the emperor came here for you to accompany?" Chang Xi was really helpless. "Huh? Isn''t it? I thought you were lonely." Chang Xi: "..." "roll!" "Hey, come, show you my medicine garden!" Ye Tianyi then entered the medicine garden where only a few people were qualified to come. This medicine garden is guarded by a strong master of the Primordial Divine King Realm. He has been loyal to cultivation all his life, and does not like to show his face, so Ye Tianyi let him practice and guard here! Chang Xi walked in and took a look. "For your sect, this medicine garden is already very exaggerated." Chang Xi said. "Yes, there are many spiritual things in heaven and earth." "But compared to the emperor-level power pharmacy, it is less than 1%!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Is this emperor-level force so exaggerated?" Chang Xi nodded; "What do you think? No matter how poor the emperor-level power is, it is also a thousand-year-old existence, the perennial overlord, you think the emperor-level power is too simple! Just say that the medicine emperor is good, what about the ancient gods? There are also three-digit numbers, with a total of 36 peaks. The area of ??this peak is half the size of your eternal first divine sect. There are 180,000 disciples in total, including a large number of top geniuses. These disciples add up to An extremely huge force!" Ye Tianyi said: "But this level of sect battle is just... the battle of the strong!" "That''s right, if you are the strong, you can''t match it. They can''t stand a peak on the 36th peak, and you can''t stand it. How do you fight? How do you want to fight?" Ye Tianyi said: "Yin them all." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Just wait for the show." "Are you so confident?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I''m not too confident, after all, it is an emperor-level force, and it is the Emperor of Medicine, but I don''t think they put me in the eyes!" "That is inevitable. Even if you surprised the Domain of the Gods before, after all, what follows is a crisis that no one can resist." "That''s fine, you say, if I destroy the Emperor Yaozong..." Chang Xi interrupted Ye Tianyi, saying: "First, you can''t destroy the Medicine Emperor Sect. Taking a step back, even if you defeat them this time, the huge Medicine Emperor Sect cannot easily It''s defeated! In terms of taking another 10,000 steps, how do you plunder the resources of the Medicine Emperor Sect will only hurt their vitality. For this level of sect, the strong loyalty is relatively high. Moreover, the Emperor Yaozong is also a family sect!" "The family sect also means that if I don''t kill them all, they will be able to come back casually." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, unless you are completely afraid of them, but this is not realistic, and the family sect, their family is very powerful, the huge medicine emperor sect, half of the strong are the existence of their family, so, Even if you destroy the Medicine Emperor Sect, a member of their family will be there." Ye Tianyi said, "What''s the matter? Anyway, even if they come, I''m not afraid." "It''s up to you, tell me what you want to do?" Ye Tianyi grinned at Chang Xi. "I won''t tell you." Chang Xi: "..." To be honest, Chang Xi would never believe this kind of thing fell on someone else, but if it was Ye Tianyi, she thought she had a chance to do it! "Do you need my help?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, I don''t want you and the forces behind you to be involved in my affairs, and your royal family has just been weakened and your vitality is badly injured. Don''t worry, if I need it, I definitely need your help. ." "alright." "Do you want to see me refining things? You should go and get together with Xiao Qingyu. She misses you, your Majesty." "Ok." Chang Xi nodded and walked away, not here to disturb Ye Tianyi. ... late at night No one knew that Ye Tianyi had left the eternal first divine sect, and no one knew that he had gone to the Yaohuangzong. Among the Medicine Emperor Sect, Loki and the others drank, and the discussion came in the middle of the night! "Everyone, according to the previous discussion, Luo Tian, ??the master of the third peak, Luo Fengyun, the master of the fourth peak, you two have three or four peak powers, and this suzerain will also send you some top powers. Or, if Ye Tianyi and the others dont run, then they will fight directly, crush them with absolute strength, and let the world know the prestige of our Medicine Emperor Sect!" Loki''s eyes condensed slightly. "Then if they don''t runYe Tianyi will kill or not?" Loki said: "You can kill or not. If he seeks to kill, then kill. If he doesn''t seek to kill, there is always a chance!" "Now the power of the No. 1 Divine Sect in the ages is not small anymore. Although the 20 Primordial Divine Kings are all Tier 1, they are not weak when combined. "It doesn''t matter, after all, they are all Tier 1, as long as that barrier is broken, this eternal first divine sect is nothing." "But...would you worry about what Ye Tianyi was doing? For example, the same as the previous Shenfeng Sect!" Loki''s eyes condensed: "You mean, this Ye Tianyi will also come to my Medicine Emperor Sect and destroy my Medicine Emperor Sect, right?" "Sect Master, the subordinates don''t mean this, they are just a kind of worry." "This kind of worry has no meaning. My Medicine Emperor needs to worry about this?" "Yes!" And Ye Tianyi has come! Chapter 1027： Secretly poisoned , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi is outside the Medicine Emperor Sect at the moment, but it is a bit difficult for him to enter this Medicine Emperor Sect. After all, it is a sect of this level, it is not easy for you to enter, let alone enter, it is difficult for even the disciples inside to easily get out of it. But... There is always a way, right? There are always people who have some privileges, such as... the few girls in front of Ye Tianyi. It seemed that they had just come back from playing outside, and they were still full of alcohol. This look is not bad, especially if there is one who seems to have some identity. "I''m telling you that in the future in the Medicine Emperor Sect, don''t... be afraid of those seniors and sisters, just say that they will follow me, at least they will not make things difficult for you. My little uncle is not in the Medicine Emperor Sect. Low." A girl yawned and said. "Yes, thank you Sister Liu Yun, next time you have a drink, I will definitely toast you more." "Next time I invite you to karaoke." At this moment, Ye Tianyi came over. "I''ll go! You scare ghosts in the middle of the night." Liu Yun took a closer look, and then her beautiful eyes lit up! I rely on! So handsome? There are not many people who know Ye Tianyis appearance, because Ye Tianyi hasnt been out a few times, and he knows some big guys, and those big guys dont need to say where to hang Ye Tianyis photos for everyone to see. To. "Sorry, I''m really sorry." Ye Tianyi scratched his head, revealing a smile that is harmless to humans and animals but can fascinate young lady. "He is so handsome." A few girls next to me instantly became idiots. With a little alcohol, Liu Yun also feels so handsome! Wow! This is much more handsome than the top geniuses of Medicine Emperor Sect. "Ahem, what do you want?" Liu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi, coughed dryly and asked. "Oh, no, I came from a long distance. I heard that the Emperor Yaozong was recruiting disciples, but I didn''t expect that the recruitment would have been completed after coming over." "It''s been half a month since recruiting, so how far do you have to come from?" "I came from Bahuang." Ye Tianyi said. "No wonder, what realm are you?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "Just... Heavenly Sovereign Realm." "So weak..." That''s right, in the realm of the gods, you can only get these three words when you say that you are in the realm of heaven. "Even if you arrive early, you can''t become a disciple of the Medicine Emperor Sect." Liu Yun said. "Hey, I know, so I''m thinking about it now, to see if I can have the opportunity to work as a miscellaneous clerk in Yaohuangzong. Maybe I have a chance to learn something, better than in other small sects. It''s strong." Liu Yun rolled her eyes. "Otherwise, you come to this lady''s place, and this lady can teach you practice when she has time, so you just... clean the villa yard for this lady, how about it?" He is so handsome! It feels good to be seductive, and if you take it out, it will make those people envious. "Is it really possible?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! "Yeah! Just follow Miss Ben and go!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Thank you, Miss, my name is Ye Tian." Ye Tianyi said. "Liu Yun, just call me Miss!" "Yes Yes!" Ye Tianyi then carried her bag, and they went to the Yaohuangzong. "Miss Liu, I''m out drinking again." Yamashita, several men looked at Liu Yun with a smile. "I want you to control, get out of the way, this lady is going back to sleep." Liu Yun yawned. "Yes, everyone, show your identity token." Ye Tianyi hid behind Liu Yun. "And yours?" "He is from this young lady, why? Do you look down on this young lady or how?" "No, of course not, please come in!" Following Liu Yun, Ye Tianyi also successfully entered the Medicine Emperor Sect! I''ve been here once before, but the place I touched is so small, this medicine emperor is unimaginable! "This is your room. There are a lot of vacant rooms. It is late. You should rest early. Tomorrow this lady will arrange work for you." Liu Yun left after speaking. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. So next, let''s get to work! "The map is fully open to guide the card!" Ye Tianyi exchanged a guide card, and where is the guide? The water source of the Medicine Emperor! Lets talk about the simplest truth. Although this martial artist level has reached a certain level, there is no need to eat, sleep, or drink water, but as a normal person, some people are completely used to eating these things, so basically Even some strong people, as long as they are not in retreat, then they will eat! The second point is that more powerhouses have the habit of drinking tea. No matter where the faucet leads in their courtyard, the source is always the source of water! Because they are their own sect, their water is their own, so they can feel at ease and they don''t use the water company. In addition, their water is cleaner and even has spiritual power. Therefore, as long as Ye Tianyi moves his hands and feet at this source, at least half of the top experts in the Medicine Emperor Sect will be recruited within one day tomorrow! Originally, if they didn''t give Ye Tianyi time for this day, Ye Tianyi who had been written in this book would be caught off guard, but on this day, that was the key to Ye Tianyi''s comeback. Everyone in the world thinks that his eternal first divine sect is about to end, then Ye Tianyi wants to let the people of the world know how against the sky is he Ye Tianyi! There are countless strong sects, and Ye Tianyi''s normal hiding will inevitably be discovered, but Ye Tianyi refines a ninth-order pill. This pill allows Ye Tianyi to hide and absolutely hide all auras, and there is always no strong. Go and deliberately release the powerful consciousness in your own sect to scan the surroundings, right? Ye Tianyi came to a clear lake This is a place forbidden to enter, and even if the lake is directly drunk, its cleanliness is unparalleled, and it is the source of their water! Tick- Ye Tianyi dripped a bottle of colorless liquid into the lake! The effect is simple. They will not be able to release their spiritual power within three days, and Ye Tianyi uses the law of creation to give this potion one more effect, that is, the opening time is controlled by Ye Tianyi, that is, if they drink it, they will not notice it. When they arrive, they can also release their spiritual power, but Ye Tianyi wants them to be unable to release it. Whenever he thinks about it! Will not be found! Although they all studied medicine, this thing was brought by the sacred art of the universe. Ye Tianyi knew the effect and knew that it was impossible to be discovered! "It''s done here, that''s the second point." Ye Tianyi took out a pill and threw it into the lake! When water volatilizes, from now on, the air of Medicine Emperor Sect is filled with an unnoticeable aura. There are enchantments. This breath will not spread out, only in Medicine Emperor Sect, as long as they absorb it all day long in Medicine Emperor Sect. This air, the effect is also unable to release spiritual power! Chapter 1028： The arrival of Long Lingjun , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! With this double guarantee, Ye Tianyi believed that by then, at least 90% of the people in the Medicine Emperor Sect should be able to release spiritual power, including the top powers! Then they will be scrapped! The rest is their chance for the first Shenzong! This breath will not be discovered, and Ye Tianyi controls the time of the outbreak. It is absolutely impossible for them to detect anything from the air, they don''t even know it! Even if they perceive subtle things in the air, they dont know, dont know, and they are harmless to the body. Who cares? Then, Ye Tianyi was looking for a chance to leave safely! This sect has enchantments and strong people. Ye Tianyi definitely can''t directly release the space power to go out or come in, so Ye Tianyi can only leave from the entrance of the sect! "I hope nothing is wrong!" Ye Tianyi then slipped away quietly. "stop!" It was those few people who stopped Ye Tianyi. "I... I''ll go buy something for Senior Sister Liu Yun." Ye Tianyi looked very weak. "I said that Xiaobailian is quite capable, he has no strength, no background, and can''t enter the Medicine Emperor Sect, right next to Liu Yun." A man looked at Ye Tianyi with a sneer. "The most despised thing in my life is the little white face!" "Want to go out? I''ll get out from under Lao Zi''s crotch." A man looked at Ye Tianyi sarcastically. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! This is what he is waiting for. "Am I going to you!" After Ye Tianyi finished talking about speed, he went straight away! "Fuck!?" Several of them were taken aback. "Palsy! Anxious? Chase!" "Wait, wait, don''t chase, when the people of the sect know that we will be dereliction of duty, doesn''t that person want to come to the Medicine Emperor Sect in his dream? Now, if he dares to come back, then there is a chance to get him , If he dare not come back, he will be abandoned too! Why not do it?" For Ye Tianyi, his departure was a matter of course, and he would not be suspected anymore. One day passed. The people of the Yaohuangzong are surging, while the people of the first divine sect of the ages are panic! To be honest, normal people will panic, okay? The key is that their suzerain hasn''t told them what he thinks, they just don''t know what to do now, they know how to defend, but how can they be able to defend it? Also, where is their master? Why is it gone? Changxi and Zhang Hanya have already gone back, or they will come back today to see what Ye Tianyi is going to do as a passerby! "father" On Yaoshen Mountain, Yao Xi also came to Yaohai! "What''s the situation there?" "I" Yao Xi didn''t know if she should tell her father, let''s talk about it, this may be leaking Ye Tianyi and the others, although her father is on Ye Tianyi''s side, but what if? Yao Xi didn''t dare to bet, even her father. "I don''t know either." Yao Xi shook her head. "I said you girl, what are you hiding from me." Yaohai shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know, Ye Gongzi and the others just chatted for a while, and they won''t leave anyway. It is impossible for other Ye Gongzi to tell me the plan. Even the people in their sect don''t know what the plan is." Yao Xi said. "Oh?" Yaohai captured something from this sentence. "You mean, Ye Tianyi has a plan?" Yao Xi: "..." "Ah...it seems." Yaohai pondered slightly: "Could this kid still be against the sky? This is an emperor-level power." "Does my father think Ye Gongzi can survive this crisis?" Yao Xi asked. "If he has a plan, even if they don''t leave, then I really doubt that he can survive this crisis." Yaohai said. "I really don''t know how to do it." "It is said that the goddess of dreams went to Ye Tianyi''s place?" Yao Xi was taken aback for a moment. "I... did I say it?" She was afraid she would say it out. "You haven''t said it, but my people have seen it, and guessed it might be the Empress of the Divine Dream, so I said... Ye Tianyi relied on the Empress of the Divine Dream, right?" Yaohai pondered slightly: "I can actually climb the Divine Dream Empire, that''s what I can do! Don''t worry, I won''t tell my father!" Yaohai didn''t even think about Ye Tianyi''s ability to survive this crisis with his own ability and to climb into the Divine Dream Empire. That was indeed his ability. It would be great if he could survive this crisis! "Let''s go, let''s go to the first divine sect of the ages to see the situation, whether it is life or death, always have to look at it." "Ok." The eternal first divine sect, the barrier has risen, and the strong inside the sect are standing on the square one after another, waiting for the arrival of the Emperor Yaozong! Around the first divine sect of the ages, it is simply a sea of ??people, and people who have time around have basically come to see this battle with their own eyes! Including some powerful sects, they are also turned into melon-eating people! To be reasonable, this is an emperor-level force doing something against a new Jin sect, and this new Jin sect is indeed a surprise to the world, and it is indeed a concern! Ling Tian is here too! Ling Yue even came, and he wanted to see with his own eyes the destruction of the First Divine Sect of the Ages! This Ye Tianyi, he basically ruined his imperial road to Ling Yue. Qin Hao, Yao Bilian, Ye Minghao and other people even came, but their arrival was basically very low-key. They were watching quietly on a certain hill or somewhere, including Chang Xi and the others. In this battle, the focus is not only on the God Dream Empire, the entire lower domain of the domain of the gods is paying attention! Under normal circumstances, this kind of attention will not be attracted. This kind of attention is no less than the battle between the two emperor-level forces, but why this eternal first divine sect is too special! To be honest, if you don''t want to pay attention, you will subconsciously glance at it. "It''s really interesting, this kid came to this human race in a short time, established a sect, and directly attacked the human race''s emperor-level forces." On a mountain peak in the distance, a noble woman stood there, looking at the huge first divine sect. Of course, in her eyes, this sect was very small. "Master Yaoshen shall we take action?" Beside, a girl respectfully asked. "Shoot? No, no, the deity is still waiting for him to complain." Long Lingjun''s mouth twitched slightly, and then sat there with Erlang''s legs tilted. "But, how could he possibly win." "So, who told him not to seek help from the deity?" Long Lingjun shrugged his shoulders: "Let''s keep a look, sometimes it seems that this person failed." "Yes!" In the distance, a group of strong men came in the void! "Sect Master Ye, we meet again!" The leader is not Luo Ji, but Luo Fengyun, but they have also seen it! Chapter 1029： Luo Fengyun:? ? ? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi looked at that Luo Fengyun, smiled, and said, "Yeah, I''ve met again, but I think it''s better not to see you." "Hahaha, it would be boring if you didnt see it. I didnt expect that in this short time, Sect Master Yes eternal first divine sect has actually developed to this scale. To be honest, without a background, this It is the first time in the domain of the gods, the first person." Luo Fengyun first gave Ye Tianyi a sweetness. "and then?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "then" Luo Fengyun said: "It''s a pity, I still wanted to let Sect Master Ye join us before the Medicine Emperor Sect, but Sect Master Ye refused, and he founded a sect by himself, which is worthy of admiration. Even Medicine Emperor Sect''s idea is that I want Make friends with the first Shenzong of the ages, so that we can achieve a win-win situation, but Sect Master Ye also refused." What he said was to tell the world that the position of their Medicine Emperor Sect, to this step, Ye Tianyi has always taken the blame for himself! "Originally, we also did not offend the river. The Shenfeng Sect dealt with the first Shenzong of the ages. It was their own opinion. In order to get the affirmation of the alliance of the gods, let their emperor-level forces go further before they took risks. In the end, this consequence is also They take the blame, and my medicine emperor will not care! It''s just..." Luo Fengyun paused and said: "It''s just that our position has been so firm, but Sect Master Ye doesn''t seem to be very savvy. He has repeatedly relied on the sects of the Medicine Emperor Sect, and those Sect Masters have been eagerly facing the Medicine Emperor Sect. The sect master complained of bitterness, but the sect master still remembered his old feelings. Although this old affair was only a one-sided relationship, he did not make a move. This also caused the Yaohuangzong to receive public opinion, but no one understands that the sect master is difficult to do on both sides!" "A few days ago, the first eternal divine sect destroyed a sect master called the blood moon sect. The blood moon sects sect master is our sect masters cousin, and the relationship is very good. She came to the medicine emperor sect to cry all night, and the sect master couldnt bear it. Sect Master Ye, all of this, our Medicine Emperor Sect has already given you a lot of face, but you dont want this face, and even repeatedly dont put Medicine Emperor Sect in your eyes. To be honest, its unbearable, no need endure." Luo Fengyun looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "I''m done, I''ve said so much, isn''t it just trying to tell the people of the world that there is a reason for your Emperor Yaohuangzong to attack me, the first Shenzong." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Then we still have to talk about it. After all, this matter is still to be explained to the mainland. As the medical sect of the Emperor Yaozong, we also advocate peace, but we do not allow others to ride on our faces. shit!" Luo Fengyun said with condensed eyes! "This eternal first divine sect is really over, and I have found a reason for the medicine emperor sect to do it! Then it''s completely over!" "Yeah, I''d rather develop slowly than provoke the emperor. It''s not necessary. So, I still say that the eternal first divine sect lord is too young, indeed too young. He thinks too simple, peoples sect lord What kind of characters are they? As long as the more powerful suzerain is an old fox, he is a tender grass." "But I can also learn a lesson from it. To be honest, I still like the lord of the eternal first divine sect. I like his character, rampant, domineering, brainless, smart, and the most important thing is amazing courage, but now ...I hope he can still have the energy to make a comeback and make a comeback. I still want to see where they can go after their comeback." "..." Yes, no one thinks they can survive this time unless they have a strong background! But what is it that some people wonder? Why don''t they run away with the treasures of the sect? In this way, the loss can be reduced to a minimum! Do they really have any background? That''s why I don''t leave? This is also the only place that has turned around, and this is even the place that Yaohuangzong is worried about! Yes, the mentality of normal people is to run away. Is it true that this is true for the so-called face? But it was useless to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. But even if there are, you can see what their background is! "Then what are you waiting for? Come in." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha" Luo Fengyun laughed loudly. "What? Sect Master Ye thinks that my dignified Medicine Emperor Sect can''t help but the enchantment of your eternal first Divine Sect?" "I really don''t know this." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "However, before coming in, the deity still has something very interesting." "Oh? Please speak." "That''s...Is the Sect Master Ye in front of me fake? It''s the same as Divine Wind School last time, hahaha." Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly: "You can guess." "I think it''s either yes or no, just these two answers, but whether it is or not, what?" "Amitabha." Tang Sanbu folded his hands together. "Hey, it''s this sir!" Luo Fengyun smiled and looked at Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang said, "What about it or not? So why do you ask this donor? Does it seem that you have a lot of B words?" "Puff--" Liu Qianqian laughed directly next to him. This person who followed Ye Tianyi was really not serious. Na Luo Fengyun''s expression changed. "Sure enough, what kind of master there is, there is what kind of slave." Luo Fengyun said with condensed eyes! Then he took out the world-breaking needle! "This Boundary Breaking Needle was some time ago. We looked for the top-level Breaking Needle that the Clear Sky Sect spent two months specially crafting. Do you think your barrier is invincible? No, in front of this Boundary Breaking Needle. , Your enchantment is in vain! This is also a gift we specially prepared for you So, its useless to hide inside and try to hide behind the enchantment! Did you suddenly feel like a protective umbrella after hearing this news? Nothing?" Luo Fengyun sneered. "Amitabha, wait." Tang Sanzang folded his hands and said, "Your Excellency said just now that we killed the Blood Moon Sect, and the Blood Moon Sect was your sister of the Sect Master, and then in a rage sent someone to destroy our No. 1 Divine Sect. "That''s natural! My Yaohuang Sect Master attaches great importance to feelings! If he hadn''t done it since he had been predestined with Ye Gongzi, but the person who moved the Sect Master would be his negative scales, so no wonder we Sovereign!" "but" Tang Sanzang said, "Your Excellency Cai said again that this Boundary Breaking Needle was created by you two months in advance, specially in order to break our barrier, but the Blood Moon Sect was only destroyed by us two days ago, and you two I wanted to destroy my sect a month ago. Could it be that two months ago, your god-like sect master knew that we were going to destroy his cousin sect in two months?" Luo Fengyun:? ? ? Chapter 1030： Very strange, where are those people? To be honest, Luo Fengyun is a person who enjoys everyone''s eyes! He enjoys every minute and every second now, because there are too many people all over the continent focusing on him! He wants to talk more, wants others to feel his strategizing feeling, but... Tang Sanzang''s words directly left his brain blank! "Waste! What a waste! Grass!" Although Loki didn''t come, he was paying attention all the time. When he heard this, he felt bad. When he heard what Tang Sanzang said, he was furious! This is not waste. What is it? That''s it! Let him, Lord Luo Fengyun, do this because he wants this Luo Fengyun to be promoted. This is to give him a chance and give himself a reason, because they are closely related by blood! But you are paralyzed! What are you doing with so many B words? This is not waste. What is it? Even if you talk too much, is your brain abnormal? Who can stand this TM? Strong against the opponent, but unable to withstand the brain damage of teammates! "Sect Master, this..." The group of people next to Loki looked at each other, Nima? Do not confess? "What a waste! Iron waste!" Rocky slapped an angry palm on the table! How do you explain now? No matter how you explain it, you have said so, no matter how well you explain it, it is useless! Little effect! "so what to do now?" "What else? Just bite the bullet and fight!" Rocky couldn''t stand it anymore. "Heh, wouldn''t anyone from the Medicine Emperor Sect send it?" Chang Xi smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth. "It''s quite interesting." Zhang Hanya didn''t expect it either. To be precise, no one expected it! "Could it be that Luo Fengyun deliberately leaked it?" "That''s not the case, it''s just that some people feel that they are going to win, they are proud, and the villain has the ambition." Chang Xi said. There are actually many such people! Generally speaking, this is the kind of self-feeling good, but it also feels that he has not met his talents. It may be very powerful, but it still suppresses his light even more. Suddenly there is a chance, he wants to do his best Show yourself, and...it''s bad! It may not have any influence on the ending, but it has a great influence on the image of Emperor Yaozong! To put it simply... Basically, the Medicine Emperor Sect had waited so long, just to find a reason, it was in vain, so the Medicine Emperor Sect was mad. Luo Fengyun''s face is ugly to death! That''s it! This is over! He wants to give himself a few big mouths now! Damn it! Why does he have to talk so much! Is he brain disabled? This is the end! "That may be a mistake in the expression of the deity. This Boundary Breaking Needle was specially created by the Medicine Emperor Sect to deal with the difficult opponents of the Haotian Sect, and now it just happened to meet your eternal first divine sect, and it just happened to come in handy. ,That''s what I mean." Luo Fengyun said. "Amitabha, it turned out to be like this, then it''s okay, it''s what you say." Tang Sanzang said lightly! "No, no, your excellency is wrong. It doesn''t mean that the deity is what the deity says, but the fact is." "Okay, you are right." Kakaka Luo Fengyun clenched his fists tightly! He didn''t intend to speak any more, and then he held the Boundary Needle in his hand. "Sect Master Ye, if I don''t resist, I won''t use this Boundary Breaking Needle. You can see the situation very clearly now. You can''t stop the First Divine Sect in the ages." Luo Fengyun looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. A strong man behind Luo Fengyun said: "Sect Master Ye, don''t your sects have a lot of masters? Why don''t you see many people now?" "Ah, it''s really true. Didn''t you say that your sect has more than 20 Supreme Heavenly Ways? How come apart from a Master Haifengkuo, and a God of Medicine Bai Qianhe, how come no one else knows it? Are you the Rakshasa couple? What? The wicked people on the mainland saw that you are facing a powerful enemy in the first divine sect. Did they all run away?" "Hahaha, it looks like they are all gone. I said Sect Master Ye, why bother? I said that it didn''t make sense at the beginning. It didn''t make sense to conquer the evildoers on the mainland. It made no sense to attract others to join by some means. Yes, when your sect encounters a real enemy, they are the fastest runners, why bother?" "..." Those people also quickly changed a topic and brought the topic to this! "strange!" Chang Xi frowned slightly! "It''s weird, how about those people?" Zhang Hanya realized this too! There are a lot of people in the First Divine Sect of the Ages, thousands of them, and there are many strong people they know, but it seems that there are less than a dozen Primordial Divine Kings who are not among this group of people! Ran? You will think it makes sense, but think about it carefully! What are you running? Even if the sect is destroyed, they can''t lose anything. Why would they rather be laughed at by the mainlanders and despise them and leave? This is not right! Could this be...what the **** is Ye Tianyi doing? "Yes The more well-known Primordial God Realm is here, including Haifengkuo and Bai Qianhe, but other people?" Yaohai also felt that something was wrong! It''s not right. Yao Xi frowned slightly! She has participated in several gatherings of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and she knows which ones are in the Primordial Divine King Realm, but she did not see it today. what happened? Loki frowned too! "Everyone, what do you think?" "It''s not quite right, ran away? It doesn''t do any good to any of them. They just wait for the sect to be destroyed, and then leave as a matter of course, isn''t it all right? This is nothing to their reputation. Damage, this is not normal!" "Are they doing little tricks? Or...what''s the conspiracy?" "But it''s not right. What conspiracy can they have? This conspiracy is based on the fact that there is no absolute crushing gap between the two sides. The gap between us and them is absolutely crushed. This has no effect at all! " "Are they playing an empty city? We deliberately made us think that they have some conspiracy, but actually... really have no ability?" "..." To be honest, normally they would not worry about such things, but... Ye Tianyi is indeed a little different, which makes people think extraordinarily. "Look, we shouldn''t be afraid of what they are doing behind the scenes? Unless they can have some exaggerated background, but even if it is an exaggerated background, even the god-level forces can''t think about what substance they will do to our Medicine Emperor Sect. Sexual harm." Loki nodded; "Well, take a look, worry about what this does." In fact, they really didn''t regard Ye Tianyi as a mortal in their hearts! Chapter 1031： Is this man crazy? A very exaggerated thing, a small warrior, made them a group of top powerhouses feel that he is not a mortal! Perhaps each of them had never thought about it this way, but when they treated Ye Tianyi subconsciously, and when they treated Ye Tianyi''s forces, they definitely did not think so simple. the other side "Sect Master Ye, then we are welcome!" Despite the doubts, it can only go on. "Tell you one thing." At this time, Ye Tianyi said! "Oh?" Luo Fengyun pinched the Boundary Needle and raised his brow. "whats the matter?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "This thing is...you guessed it really right." "what?" "That is... I am indeed fake." brush-- After "Ye Tianyi" finished speaking, his figure turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared. Everyone:? ? ? Wow-- All the people who were paying attention to this matter showed shocked expressions. In the beginning, this was just a guess, and everyone thought that it might be just a joke, and the possibility was unlikely! Even if this Ye Tianyi continues to be the same as the previous Divine Wind Sect, here is just a clone, but what about it? However, when all this really happened, they were dumbfounded! Foggy grass! Is it really so? But... why? The reason? What are they doing? When this happens, everyone knows that there must be a reason for this, plus the lessons learned from the previous Shenfengzong, that is to say, what Ye Tianyi and the others are going to do! Even if they know that they are facing the unshakable Medicine Emperor Sect, they also know that something must happen! Everyone is looking forward to what this happened. "what!?" Loki couldn''t help standing up! "What is Ye Tianyi doing?" Just inexplicably panic. "What exactly is Ye Tianyi going to do?" Changxi frowned, Ye Tianyi didn''t tell her, she really didn''t know what she was going to do, what she could do. "Hey, I want to see what the **** can this guy do, what can he do in the face of Medicine Emperor Sect?" Long Lingjun raised Erlang''s legs and was very interested! "What''s the point of you guys!" Luo Fengyun looked at everyone inside! To be honest, many of them don''t understand, and they don''t know, anyway, what the Sect Master told them is, just hit it then! But they don''t know how to fight! "Amitabha, can you fight or not?" "Fight, of course!" Luo Fengyun then flicked his hand, and the needle flew over! brush-- The barrier was broken directly! Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled again! and then? The enchantment was broken, and the first divine sect of the ages was gone! So, even if the eternal first divine sect sect master disappears, what will happen? Could he still go to destroy the Medicine Emperor Sect? "It''s not good! Sect Master! Sect Master is bad!" A person directly broke into the hall where Loki and them were! "What''s so alarming!" Rocky looked at the man. Don''t talk about him, Loki panicked inexplicably. Since the "Ye Tianyi" disappeared, he somehow felt that something was wrong. When he heard it badly, he panicked even more! Damn it! What is going on, what is going on? Can you have fun? "Sect Master, the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect of the Ages has brought people into our sect!" The man pointed outside and shouted. "what?" The strong men in the hall such as Loki stood up subconsciously! Foggy grass! ? What is this? Have they entered the Medicine Emperor Sect? "how many people?" "It seems to be... just over twenty." "what?" Confused! More than 20 people broke into their medicine emperor sect? This is the Emperor of Medicine! This is not Shenfengzong! Even if the twenty or so people you brought are all strong in the Primordial God King Realm of your sect, you can''t break into their Medicine Emperor Sect! You have more than 20 Primordial Divine King Realms, and at most they can be compared to one of their 36 peaks, isn''t it... why are you? Confused. "Who is there? No, why are you hit by them?" Loki felt that his head was not enough. Why is this? "It seems...like those people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages. The Seventh Elder said that the highest is the first level of the Primordial Divine King Realm. We... didn''t expect someone to rush into the sect. They didn''t know who used it. The space attribute passed the defense and rushed in directly." "What?" Those strong men looked at each other. No, when I heard Ye Tianyi and the others had killed him, what did they think? What they thought was that Ye Tianyi had moved to the rescuer, the backer, the top master, and he only dared to do their medicine emperor sect with more than twenty people, but...the one before him? The highest realm of Primordial God King Realm level one? What are you doing? What does this mean? What about hairy? Confused! "Go! Go and see!" Loki snorted, and then rushed out! "what?" Many people also received the news of the explosion. "You said... Ye Tianyi led someone into the Medicine Emperor Sect?" Yaohai showed a dumbfounded expression. UU Reading "Yes, Sect Master, the spies are here to report. When they arrive in front of the Medicine Emperor Sect, the direct spatial attributes will enter, and... at least the people who enter now... there is no top-level existence, they are the people of their sect, the highest state It is the first level of the Primordial God King Realm. "I know." Yaohai hung up the phone, frowning! "Is this Ye Tianyi crazy? What is he doing?" "father" Yaohai looked at Yao Xi and said, "This madman is the same as the Shenfeng Sect before. He rushed into the Medicine Emperor Sect. What do you want to do?" Yao Xi:? ? ? "This??" Confused. "You said you rushed in and you rushed in, but he didn''t have any abilities. He didn''t bring much of what we know to be able to destroy the Medicine Emperor Sect alone or to protect him. This is what I cannot understand. ." Of course, Chang Xi also received this news. This? ? "Go to Medicine Emperor Sect to see!" After Chang Xi finished speaking, the two disappeared in place! "No? Really?" Long Lingjun''s mouth opened. "Go, go and see what''s going on outside that Medicine Emperor Sect, is it really crazy?" Lord Longling is stupid! Yes, you are a disciple of the Demon Empress, and you are the Evil Emperor! You are not exposed! But what are you doing like this? Do you have any hole cards? Are you going to the Emperor Yaozong to expose yourself as an evil emperor? Still, the demon is coming? That''s not enough! The demon queen doesn''t like to care about this kind of arrogance, even the demon queen, the top powerhouse, the demon queen is not allowed to do it. It''s really dumbfounded, so I have to hurry over and take a look. "Huh? Sect Master, what about me? Continue to fight and kill them, right? Good!" Luo Fengyun then looked forward. Chapter 1032： Your medicine emperor is over To be honest, many people in the First Divine Sect of the Ages didn''t know what happened. "I said that you Sect Master Ye is really awesome! I said why your sect is missing so many Primordial Divine King Realm, and it turns out that you rushed into our Medicine Emperor Sect with the strongest of your eternal first Divine Sect." Luo Fengyun looked at those people and said. "what?" Those people of the first divine sect of the ages also looked at each other! Foggy grass? Is this crazy? but "Huh! If the Sect Master dares to pass, I will tell you a good news, the Medicine Emperor Sect is gone!" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu sneered. "Uh--" Luo Fengyun was surprised, and then... "Hahaha" At the third peak and fourth peak of the Medicine Emperor Sect behind him, hundreds of top experts burst into laughter. "The Medicine Emperor Sect is going away? It seems that you don''t know the news? Hahaha, then I also tell you a good news. The good news is that your Sect Master Ye didn''t bring a rescuer. Your eternal God Sect is gone. He brought as many people as there were." To be honest, the people of the First Divine Sect of the Ages are also a bit dumbfounded! "It''s okay, we have to trust the sovereign." Liu Qingyu said! "Well, Miss Liu is right!" The white-haired witch nodded. the other side Ye Tianyi brought some powerhouses in the sect into the Medicine Emperor Sect! And more than two dozen of them were surrounded by countless strong men! Rocky walked over with someone in a hurry! "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean?" Luo base station was there looking at Ye Tianyi who was surrounded. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "Sect Master Luo, don''t come here without problems." "Don''t engage with this sect master, what do you want to do? Do you think that if you come to my medicine emperor sect to die, you will be able to make a good reputation such as going to death? Extinguish, keep your reputation? Ye Tianyi, what you think is too simple!" Loki''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly! "Sect Master Luo, I really didn''t think so." "Really? Then tell me, why are you here?" Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sip. "Some time ago, I accidentally promoted to the Divine King Realm, and then I felt that I was invincible in the world, and I thought about it. Last time I could destroy the Divine Wind Sect. I was in the Fairy King Realm, but now I am a God. Now that Im in the king state, I think, then Ive been upgraded to a level. Does it mean that the emperor-level forces can be wiped out? Im still thinking about it, and then Sect Master Ouluo came to the door, so ignorant I''ll come over and try to see if I can destroy this huge Medicine Emperor Sect!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! All of them were taken aback! Damn it? "Hahaha" Loki laughed! "Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, it turns out that you are really a lunatic. You took the risk last time. You made a big bet. You won, but this time, you bet on the wrong opponent! I want to see if you can. What''s the skill!" "It''s not a big skill. I just don''t know if anyone from your Medicine Emperor Sect knows me. I mean, in addition to some top powers, it''s just disciples. Have you ever seen me? What about mine?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "What do you mean?" Loki and other strong men frowned. "Oh, isn''t this the person who scolded me the night before?" Ye Tianyi looked at a disciple. The disciple''s face was pale. Damn it? seriously? "Huayu, what''s the situation?" "Zong... Sovereign, the night before, this person...he came to Yaohuangzong. He was brought in by... Senior Sister Liu Yun. We didn''t stop him because Senior Sister Liu Yun said it was her. After a while, we scolded him away, I...I really didnt know that he was the lord of the first divine sect." Everyone''s pupils shrank! Ye Tianyi laughed and said: "Sect Master Luo, you and me, including the experts in the Medicine Emperor''s Sect are all physicians. Then tell me, as a doctor, I have sneaked into your Medicine Emperor''s Sect. In, will I do some tricks?" Careless! They are careless! When all the strong heard Ye Tianyi''s words, their pupils contracted again! They are thinking whether there is anything wrong in this day! It seems not. "Ye Tianyi, don''t scare us here. The Medicine Emperor Sect is the top physician sect. No matter what you do, the deity still doesn''t believe it. No doctor in the huge Medicine Emperor Sect can detect anything? At the worst, can you still make Yaohuangzong''s thirty-sixth peak behave?" Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "It''s almost done, Sect Master Luo is a smart person, what you said is almost the same!" "Nonsense, don''t talk about giving you such a short time, even if you give you a day, what can you do? At best, you are just getting some disciples to be recruited!" "Then what if... the poison I poisoned is in the source of the water you drink?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Hearing this, many of their strong pupils contracted violently, and some of them subconsciously wanted to retaliate. "Then what if the air of this medicine emperor is filled with my poison?" Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and said again! "Impossible, please dont panic. Dont be scared by him. Hes scaring us now. All our medicine emperors are top doctors. Even if we are poisoned, the air we breathe and the water we drink are poisonous. Can you not notice it?" Ye Tianyi slowly took a puff of smoke: "Well, what Sect Master Luo said makes sense." "Oh? So you admit that you are talking nonsense?" "No no no no no no!" Ye Tianyi stretched out an index finger and shook, and said: "But Sect Master Luo, can you make sure that all the doctors in the Medicine Emperor Sect are better than me? No, no, you can ask me another question. Is there a person whose medical skills can match me? You have to think with your own true thoughts. You can lie to others, but dont lie to yourself. Is Ye Tianyi''s medical skills high? high! Of course high! So high that Loki could not imagine! He was completely shocked by the simple physician competition! It is also high enough for Yaohais Medicine God Mountain to issue an order that if you cant become friends, you must get rid of it! On the surface, he would not agree, but in reality, he knew in his heart that Yao Huangzong, himself, anyone, at least the people of Yao Huangzong could not do what Ye Tianyi could do! They can''t do it! Although it does not necessarily mean that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are higher than them, it does not necessarily mean that it is really lower than them! Although he is so young, don''t everyone suspect that he has inherited a certain inheritance from ancient times? Chapter 1033： Sweep the Medicine Emperor Sect, shock the realm of the gods Those strong men looked at each other, what was it like? "Huh, then?" Rocky calmed down. Then why can''t it be that Ye Tianyi slipped in, but was also acting for the rhetoric just now? He just couldn''t understand, the poisoning, then why can''t he detect it at all? No one can detect it! Any of these poisons, I have been in my body, so there should always be something strange, right? That''s something wrong, right? How could no one notice it? Therefore, he would rather believe that Ye Tianyi is still acting now, he is taking risks, he is betting, this is his character. "So, you want to say that your medical skills are better than ours. This is why we don''t notice that we are poisoned, right?" Rocky continued. "Yup." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hahaha" Loki laughed! "Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, come, let the deity see, what kind of poison have we been poisoned!" Loki stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "If you can''t let us see it today, then we can''t be blamed for being ruthless." Loki''s eyes condensed! "Oh, what you said." "Well, what the deity said, don''t do it first, let the deity look at this Sect Master Ye, how he wants to perform!" Loki still doesn''t believe it. Okay, he can admit that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are better than them, but he can''t admit that the common sense of this continent can be broken by you? This Ye Tianyi was very thief, he just followed your Ye Tianyi''s idea and followed it, but it might be a way to crack it. Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette, and then said to the people next to him: "Everyone, Sect Master Luo wants to see our performance, so do you want to show them?" "I think it is necessary." "Yes, after all, it was the request of Sect Master Luo, so we definitely need it. Can Sect Master Luo be an ordinary person? The subordinates think it is still needed." "..." "Hahaha." Loki looked at them as if he was an idiot, including those strong men who came over, and even those disciples, all watching Ye Tianyi and the others perform like an idiot. "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Then the performance begins!" Following that, Ye Tianyi took out a jade bottle in his hand. There is nothing in the transparent jade bottle, and there is no water. Click Ye Tianyi crushed the jade bottle! Then... no more. "Hahaha, Sect Master Ye, this is the performance you showed us all? Hahaha" Everyone burst into laughter, and at the same time, on the side of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, Liu Qingyu listened to Ye Tianyi''s words. When they were finally about to do it, they took out a jade bottle and opened it! Puff-- In an exaggerated scene, those strong figures standing in the void fell from the void one after another in a continuous manner. "what''s the situation!?" Those people showed expressions of disbelief. "I...why is my spiritual power... unable to move?" "Me too, I can''t move anymore! What is going on?" "What''s wrong with you? Why can I use my spiritual power? Suddenly, the figures of Bai Qianhe and Hai Fengkuo appeared behind him: "Since you can activate spiritual power, then you are out of luck!" boom-- The man was directly blasted to the ground. On the medicine emperor''s side... those strong people didn''t feel anything wrong, they didn''t feel anything! "Heh, Sect Master Ye, your strategy has been seen through, stop pretending, do you think we will be scared by you and ask for peace?" Loki laughed. They don''t use spiritual power, so they don''t know that they can no longer use spiritual power! Ye Tianyi has a forbidden spirit, but without this, it is the simplest point. This poison can make them unable to use spiritual power for at least one day. Then it can completely ensure that Ye Tianyi only needs a little power of himself to be able to use it. They will be destroyed! Because you cant release spiritual power, even if you are in the Primordial Divine King Realm, its useless. You only have the power, speed and physique of the Primordial Divine King Realm. Its a pity that you can release your spiritual power to be the real Primordial Divine King realm or warrior A warrior cannot release spiritual power, that is, a sharpshooter without a gun fights with others bare-handed. There is something in Ye Tianyis bottle, gas, and it will expand when it encounters air, and it will spread at an unimaginable speed. It is harmless, but if it is absorbed, Ye Tianyi will volatilize the gas in the air of the Emperor of Medicine and the person who drinks water will inhale it. If you go in, the effect will come out! "is it?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "Everyone, give it to me! If you encounter fierce resistance, kill!" "Yes!" Whoosh-- The people behind Ye Tianyi rushed to the surroundings! Rocky found it interesting. Anxious, he was anxious. They haven''t even talked about hands-on yet. Did Ye Tianyi talk about hands-on first? "Give it to me!" Rocky yelled. However, in the next instant, a big question mark came from the entire huge Medicine Emperor Sect! What about their... spiritual power? "Kang Long has... my spiritual power?" "what?" "Baili Chaofeng! ChaofengFeng!! Where is my phoenix!? Where is my martial arts? Where did my spiritual power go!? I...why can''t I condense spiritual power?" "..." In the real Medicine Emperor Sect, everyone is stunned! Loki''s eyes widened! This? ? Wait, is this the poison under Ye Tianyi? Block their spiritual power! ? No, this morning he also saw that many people in the sect were releasing spiritual power practice, why suddenly he couldn''t release it now? and many more! Could it be the empty bottle that Ye Tianyi took out just now? Did he not feel what was in the empty bottle, could it be a neutralizing poison? This? "Sect Master Luo, how is it? Have you found it now?" Ye Tianyi''s body is condensed with a powerful force. "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Groan The ninth heaven of the World Ode of the Phoenix, the ninth heaven of the Phoenix, a very terrifying martial skill! The nine phoenixes rose from the sky and uttered a long cry, shocking those around them! "Run!" Those disciples found themselves unable to condense spiritual power. Even though they have many people whose realm is higher than Ye Tianyi, they know that they are useless, and their realm is high, but those strong people can support themselves by being powerful. The martial arts bombard without death, but they are not the same. Tell me, even if they are in the Divine Void Realm, they cannot release their spiritual power and use their flesh to carry Ye Tianyi''s terrible martial arts? Are you looking for death? This poison is effective for the fifth-order of the Primordial Divine King Realm and below, and the emperor-level forces normally shouldn''t have the Primordial Divine King realm fifth-tier, right? Is this only available in Tier 5 upper domain? Because what is the concept of the fifth order? You need to obtain the Godhead to be able to break through the fourth and enter the fifth! Generally, they have all gone to the realm of God! Therefore, Ye Tianyi won! One day is completely enough to empty the emperor of medicine! Chapter 1034： Demigod strong! ! Those people outside Yaohuangzong don''t know what the situation is, they can''t break into the sects of other emperor-level forces just to watch the show, right? but When they saw that thousands of disciples from the main peak of Yaohuangzong ran out of Yaohuangzong, they were dumbfounded! Although Yaohuangzong has one or two hundred thousand, distributed in the 36 peaks, and several thousand people ran out, compared with the two hundred thousand disciples, what is it? But this is not important. The important thing is, why did the disciples of the Emperor Yaozong run out? What are they afraid of running out? The people outside saw the battle inside the Medicine Emperor Sect, but shouldn''t it be Ye Tianyi who broke in? This is unreasonable, this scene is too weird. "This? What the **** is going on? Shouldn''t they be afraid of the people like Ye Tianyi who broke in?" Yaohai showed a shocked expression! This scene doesn''t make sense, it''s so strange! Yao Xi opened her mouth, what''s wrong? Chang Xi, all the people who came over were dumbfounded! Ye Minghao is also puzzled! Why... those people will run out? Why did the disciples of the Medicine Emperor Sect run out? "Hey, this Ye Tianyi is really... let the deity look at him with admiration." Long Lingjun looked at the Medicine Emperor Sect disciples who ran out. No matter what was going on inside, something must have happened to the Medicine Emperor Sect. You can''t imagine why this happened! The world view does not allow you to see such things. "This little brother, what happened to your Medicine Emperor''s Sect? Why did you run out? Didn''t Ye Tianyi go in?" Yaohai is really curious about what Ye Tianyi is doing, right? That''s not good, but just now that the disciples of the Emperor Yaozong ran out, they must have known it! "Sect Master Yao." "Don''t worry about this, what''s going on inside?" "That Ye Tianyi rushed in and is fighting!" "Fighting is fighting, why do you have to run out?" Yaohai asked. "I don''t know what''s going on, the entire sect, not just our disciples, those elders, top powerhouses, and even the Supreme Elder, they... they all..." "What happened to them!" Yaohai asked quickly. "They all seem to be blocked by spiritual power, unable to release spiritual power, so even though Ye Tianyi has only brought so many people, he can''t release spiritual power, so even if there are a thousand Primordial Divine King Realm powerhouses, he can''t stop a dozen. The Primordial God King Realm, and cannot release spiritual power, even if the Primordial God King is facing the fourth stage of the Primordial God King Realm that cannot release spiritual power, it will have the opportunity to kill the fourth stage, and our spiritual power is also blocked. Now, any martial skill can''t be blocked, I can only run out." Yaohai: "..." To be honest, shocked! He blocked the spiritual power of the Primordial God King Realm! What''s happening here? How did he do that? Also, what is it that can block the spiritual power of the Primordial God King Realm? "Did he also blockade a strong man from the sect?" Yaohai asked. "I don''t know. According to that Ye Tianyi''s statement, it seems like this. We also ran out to save our lives temporarily. After all, that Ye Tianyi has brought so many powerful people in the Primordial God King Realm. We stayed there to die. what." Yaohai frowned! "How did he do it?" "It is said that he infiltrated the Medicine Emperor Sect the night before, poisoned the water source, and the air. I think it is suspicious. Our Medicine Emperor Sect are all top doctors. How could no one know if it was poisoned? ?" "Okay, I know, you can leave now." Yaohai showed a shocked expression! That is, Ye Tianyi dared to do this kind of thing, and only this Ye Tianyi could do this kind of thing! Yes, they couldn''t defeat the Medicine Emperor Sect, but he didn''t plan to do anything to the Medicine Emperor Sect from the beginning. His idea was just... on the surface, they would destroy the Medicine Emperor Sect and take away all the treasures of the entire Medicine Emperor Sect. , And may even razed the Emperor Yaozong to the ground! This medicine emperor will be completely discredited! Moreover, all this came by surprise and made people overwhelmed, including the allies of Medicine Emperor Sect. But to be honest, where are the so-called allies? The so-called allies, but at this time, they hope that something will happen to the Emperor Yaozong. If this happens, their status will be even more unshakable! As for the imperial family, it is even more impossible to make a move, even... dare not! In this battle, the First Divine Sect of the Ages had won, even if the strong men of the Medicine Emperor Sect recovered the next day, they would kill them again and **** the treasure, but... they couldn''t save the face that had been wiped out. This eternal first divine sect is too scary. "It''s too exaggerated. Who is this Ye Tianyi? How could he be able to block the spiritual power of the Primordial Divine King Realm?" "Maybe some power from the ancient times!" Yao Xi said. "It can only be so, but why did it fall on his head alone? Let''s see what''s going on behind this! Since this medicine emperor sect is already like this, you should be able to go in too!" There are not a few people who think the same as Yaohai Many people walked inside. "I''ll say it again, those who don''t run will kill without mercy! You, each one has a peak, whoever won''t walk, kill!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed and said! "Yes!" "Also, if you see someone who takes their treasures away, kill them!" "Yes!" Headache, this sect is too big and headache. Loki watched the people in his sect flee, and saw those people led by Ye Tianyi unscrupulously unleashing top-notch big moves. They couldn''t run away! "Sect Master Ye, stay on the front line as a person, and I will be better in the future..." brush-- Ye Tianyi blasted past the Phoenix Nine Heavens! boom-- Loki flew out directly! He didn''t suffer too much damage. After all, the realm was here, even if the spiritual power could not be released, the physical strength was here. "Come on, kill him for me!" Ye Tianyi pointed to Loki and said. So cruel! Loki''s subconscious reaction was to run quickly! Whoosh whoosh At this moment, hundreds of top-ranked masters of the First Divine Sect appeared here, Bai Qianhe and the others. Ye Tianyi just set up a teleportation formation here. They ended the battle easily and came here directly! "Is everything done?" Ye Tianyi asked! "It''s done!" "Yes, now, all are pouring into the 36 Peaks of Medicine Emperor Sect. If anyone doesn''t run, kill them! If anyone runs with treasures, kill them all!" Ye Tianyi said! "Yes!" Those who came in outside were dumbfounded. "Presumptuous, the old man has only been in retreat for a few hundred years, and someone has been riding on the old man''s head and shit! Looking for death! A terrible force rises from the sky! Primordial God King Realm... Tier 5! Chapter 1035： Long Lingjuns shot This scene exceeded everyone''s expectations, including Ye Tianyi! I drank Nima? How could this medicine emperor have the fifth level of the Primordial God King Realm? That''s it! Miscalculated! Seeing this scene, Loki and other strong men who had fled outside the Medicine Emperor Sect showed surprise expressions! You have already lost your face for this, so you can''t really lose even the sect, right? Fortunately, their ancestors are still there. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi''s poison did not let their ancestors be recruited! So... only one of their ancestors can achieve a gorgeous comeback! A white-haired old man stood above the void, staring angrily at Ye Tianyi and others! "No, it''s... Venerable Battle Emperor, he didn''t even fall, and even... he had enlightened the Godhead and reached the fifth stage of the Primordial God King Realm!" Yaohai''s pupils shrank! This is over! Originally, Ye Tianyi was at least today, he was the winner, he was the creator of the legend, and he was able to make the entire domain of the gods cheer for him, shocked! But because of the appearance of the Lord of War, everything is over! It can''t be said that it was Ye Tianyi''s mistake, no... it is also his mistake, because he didn''t count this in! The emperor-level forces in the domain of the gods, no matter what, there should also be the existence of the fifth-order of the ancient gods? Of course, maybe not, even Yaohai thought it did not, because the news that came out was that this warlord had already died because of Yang Shou, but he did not expect that he would be promoted quietly and promote Yang Shou. Thousands count, not as good as heaven. "Old ancestor, please!" Loki yelled! "Huh! A group of trash! The dignified emperor-level forces were almost destroyed by such a group of people? What use do you want?" brush-- In the next instant, the powerful spatial force blocked Ye Tianyi and the others, covering the entire Medicine Emperor Sect. "Fuck! What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Sect Master, this is the fifth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, but that is..." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know!" Now, all he can do is...the Primordial God King is stuck! No matter how reluctant it is, you have to exchange it, otherwise, he, each of them will have to die! And this old guy turned out to be a spatial attribute! "Go to death all!" Venerable Battle Emperor''s eyes condensed, and a powerful palm was taken! "Huh! Ye Tianyi, didn''t you expect it? But... you actually forced out my Medicine Emperor Sect''s biggest hole card, which is considered my negligence! Then today, you will die!" Rocky gritted his teeth! "father!!" Yaohai shook his head; "It''s useless for you to call me. Even if I can find the fifth-order of the Primordial God King Realm to stop him, it''s too late." Chang Xi''s pupils shrank suddenly! Nothing will happen! Nothing will happen! This is Ye Tianyi, there will be nothing wrong! Go for TM! How can it be okay! This is a demigod who has attained the Godhead! "Prime God..." boom-- At this moment, the terrifying barrier was directly shattered, and at the same time, a powerful force appeared above Ye Tianyi and the others, and greeted them with a palm. The two forces shocked, and the terrible force caused by this shock instantly swept the surrounding area for unknown distances! unimaginable! This is the fifth level of the Primordial God King Realm, the power of a demigod! The power of the demigod, I am afraid, can really destroy a city with one palm! This is the real power! "what!?" This sudden scene made everyone unexpected! "Who is your excellency!" From the dust came the voice of the king of war. Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded, who? So strong? Could it be that the fairy master made the move? This fairy master is said to be able to fight a demigod with the fourth-order cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm. This is also the first person, so she is so famous. Monster power! ! Those strong men showed shocked expressions! The monster race is an enemy, but it does not mean that all the monster races are enemies. When a monster race is strong to a certain extent, the human race will face her and hope to become friends with such people, otherwise it will be a very big disaster. ! And even the human race has the sect of the monster race. Those who are not strong will be like Su Meier, who will be taken away when they enter the territory of the human race, and then want to be executed. Therefore, it is not yet known whether it is an enemy or a friend! But for the Emperor Yaozong, it must be the enemy. "Go away or die!" An extremely domineering voice came from the dust. The dust dispersed, and a woman in a white dress stood there... "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi felt that the voice was a bit familiar. Although he was wearing a veil, although it was only a figure from the back, Ye Tianyi seemed to recognize this voice. Isn''t this Long Lingjun? The demon **** of the poisonous demon realm! She came out to protect herself without saying a word? Because she was wearing a veil, and she didn''t release any special power, and there were not many human races who knew her, no one could guess the identity of Long Lingjun. "This Ye Tianyi really has such a terrible backer!" Yaohai was secretly speechless when she saw this scene! "Did he count it all?" Yao Xi said. "I''m afraid yes, this Ye Tianyi is too terrifying! He is so careful that he can''t imagine it!" "Your Excellency of the Yaozu This matter has nothing to do with you, and it is also the fifth stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm, so you are too high on yourself!" Venerable battle emperor is surging! "Really? Both belong to the fifth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, but you... are too weak!" brush-- Long Lingjun''s terrifying aura surging, you will find that the same realm, but her aura crushed the warlord, and their combat power was even several times different! No way, she is a dragon! Whoosh-- Long Lingjun jumped up and rushed forward with a punch! The Lord of the Battle Emperor was horrified and quickly blocked it with a punch, and then... boom-- His figure was directly hit by Long Lingjun''s pink and tender punch... a position that no one could see. Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed! This monster... is too fierce, right? After all, it is a dragon. It possesses one of the strongest defenses and powers in the world. It is a very perfect creature. It is a top-level existence. It is invincible and stronger than its strength. Said that he could compete with the Dragon Clan, but absolutely no race would dare to say that his power was more powerful than the Dragon Clan! At the same realm, and at this level, the war emperor was severely injured by Long Lingjun''s punch! I didn''t dare to come back directly. "roll!" Long Lingjun sighed coldly. Guru-- Loki''s strong men from the first divine sect all fled. Not running? Don''t run to die? The demigod was almost abolished by her punch, they count as P? The dust settles... The last B, let Long Lingjun pretend. "The lord is strategizing, it''s terrible!" Those members of the First Divine Sect of the ages admired Ye Tianyi beyond words! Chapter 1036： Ill come over in a few days to make the offer Another legend was created by Ye Tianyi! From now on, at least in this lower domain, it is impossible that no one has never heard of the name Ye Tianyi, and the eternal first divine sect is also completely thunderous! Maybe you don''t know Ye Tianyi, but you must have heard of the lord of the eternal first divine sect, his name is Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd and said, "From today onwards, the Emperor Yaozong has been renamed the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and here is our new sect!" "Sovereign is mighty!" "Sovereign domineering!" "The Sovereign Stone is even more powerful!" Liu Qingyu glanced at Liu Qianqian. You mean the devil? Liu Qianqian spit out her tongue in embarrassment. Such a big sect, which has been dominating for thousands of years, is not lacking, everything is complete, why is Ye Tianyi returning to the first eternal divine sect? That can be used as a branch of theirs. It''s so big here, isn''t it fragrant? Moreover, the resources of an emperor-level force, to be honest, Ye Tianyi and the others really can''t finish moving in one day, and the key thing is that this medicine emperor sect has the top guardian array, with a lot of energy, they can Rely on this to protect yourself! Of course, the appearance of Long Lingjun also made Ye Tianyi firm this idea! A punch severely wounded the demigod. Tomorrow those people of the First Divine Sect of the Ages would recover their spiritual power, would they dare to come back? I dare not. "Go ahead." Ye Tianyi said! "Yes!" There is no time for everyone to share joy, or that this huge medicine emperor is joy. "Your Majesty, he... is too exaggerated." Zhang Hanya had to admit that he was worthy of Chang Xi. You say, he is only in the Divine King Realm. If he is more admirable, this continent... isn''t it... he has the final say? "Girl, this son-in-law, I have to make a decision anyway. I''ll come over and make a dowry in a few days. Yaohai said with a gleam in his eyes. Yao Xi:? ? ? No, how can the woman give the man a betrothal to propose marriage? She is stupid. Ye Minghao was also stupid! Am I going to you? Isn''t it? Everyone is stupid. Ye Tianyi is also a little scared! If Long Lingjun does not arrive in time, something really will happen! However, he has the Primordial God King Card, which is okay, but he will lose such an exaggerated opportunity. Normally, this opportunity is to be used on an unimaginable opponent! After all, this Primordial God King Card allows Ye Tianyi to possess the tenth-order cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm! In this world, it is estimated that there may be so many tenth steps of the Primordial God King Realm in God''s Domain! You said that if you use it at this time, Ye Tianyi will lose money! Therefore, Ye Tianyi is really grateful to Lord Long Ling for his timely arrival and rescue. And even if Long Lingjun reveals that she is a monster, its okay, as long as she doesnt reveal that she is a monster god, if she reveals that she is a monster god, then Ye Tianyi will really be in trouble. I am afraid that the human race will not have him The place! Fortunately, in the area of ??Long Lingjun''s veil, if the real power is not released, and the signature power is not released, then no one can recognize her. As a demon god, very few people have seen her. "Dear Demon God, thank you for breaking the siege." Ye Tianyi grinned at Long Lingjun. "Thank you, as the deity paid you back." Dragon Spirit Jundao. "No, no, that won''t work. One yard goes to one yard. What you owe me doesn''t count this time, you count what I owe you this time." Long Lingjun: "..." Dog thief! "Okay, but you are really good, how long has it taken you to get such a sect in this realm of gods?" I have to say, Long Lingjun really admires! The courage of this person is admirable to the extreme! "Hahaha, okay, luck is better, I met some weaker people." "The deity will leave first." "Ai, ai, ai, don''t rush to go, get together, we haven''t seen each other for so long." "You''d better gather with your women. The deity is here to stroll around the human race. He happened to hear about you and left." brush-- Long Lingjun then disappeared in place. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly: "Women, they are all arrogant creatures, can you die without arrogant?" "What''s wrong with the woman?" Chang Xi''s voice came from behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi had a meal. "Ahem, I said women are so sweet, hahaha." Ye Tianyi gave a haha. "I was thinking about asking if I need my help. I didn''t expect that you really don''t need it. Okay, but be careful. This is the site of the Medicine Emperor Sect, and the people of the Medicine Emperor Sect are still there. ." Chang Xi reminded. "Don''t worry, their ancestor is seriously injured, and they will disappear in a short time!" "Stopping back to cessation, all their next efforts will be to find allies, find ways, find the strong, and then take back the medicine emperor." Chang Xi said. "I know." "Well, the emperor will go back first." "Ai" Before Ye Tianyi said this, Chang Xi left! Damn it! After fought such a big victory, I wanted to bully my dear Empress tonight, but people seemed to have guessed it, so they just went away. "Hurt, I feel that I have taken down the huge Medicine Emperor Sect, and there is no pleasure at all." Ye Tianyi sighed. Yaohai and Yaoxi who came over just heard Ye Tianyi''s words, and the two were dumbfounded. "Cough cough cough--" Yaohai gave a dry cough. "Ahahaha, Sect Master Yao is good." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Sect Master Ye, you are really amazing." Yaohai said. "It''s not too powerful, but the enemy is too weak." "Hahaha, too weak." Yaohai couldn''t help laughing. "You are afraid to be the first to say that." "It''s really too weak. They can do this kind of tricks. Then I really looked at their Medicine Emperor Sect a bit high before, did I also look at this seemingly powerful realm of gods? what." Ye Tianyi said. The corner of Yaohai''s mouth twitched. "Hehehe, then the benevolent will see the benevolent and the wise will see the wisdom! No matter what, Sect Master Ye has the capital now." Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "Sect Master Yao, Miss Yao will stay and have a meal together. There must be a celebration banquet at that time. It will be in the Medicine Emperor Sect, oh no, the first eternal **** Sect." "Since Sect Master Ye has all invited, it''s better to be respectful!" "Hahaha, okay, those two will go around at first, after all, they have just taken it down here, and there is still a lot of work to do, I also have to get familiar with it a little bit!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "it is good!" "Then I won''t be with you for the time being!" "..." This incident instantly swept the entire lower domain of the domain of the gods, no, including the upper domain, this news has already spread! There is something wrong with a sect like the normal medicine emperor, and Shangyu should also pay attention to it a little bit, but this medicine emperor has an accident, this matter is particularly outrageous, then the spread is faster~www.novelhall .com~The number one divine sect of the ages, Ye Tianyi, was directly famous in the realm of the gods. Originally, it was in the Divine Dream Empire, but the medicine emperor was gone, and the complete lower realm was unknown to no one! This legend has no one before and no one afterwards. And the next step, of course, is not to upgrade to a god-level power, Ye Tianyi feels that this is unnecessary, and it is impossible in a short time, the next step is to consolidate their status! Now that such a big sect is here, taking advantage of this reputation, recruiting top powerhouses, and taking advantage of the trend, you can also prepare to recruit disciples. For Ye Tianyi, when everything is consolidated, it will be almost A shopkeeper! Well, the battle of the heavens in the lower domain will begin in half a year, and then the next step is the upper domain, the **** domain! Now, Ye Tianyi''s realm is a big problem, he must find ways to improve his realm! Those people of the Medicine Emperor Sect, they must be making a comeback. Ye Tianyi is ready. If they come, they must be ready too. A big battle will be inevitable then, but if they If you are a little bit late, then you don''t deserve to fight Ye Tianyi! Within three or four months, a new sect was established, and then the Emperor Yaozong was destroyed. This legend is destined to last forever. At this moment, the strong men of Loki didn''t know where they had gathered. They were all depressed, and their faces were ugly! The others left, leaving only a few families of Yaohuangzong, Luo Family and others, but the combined combat power of these people is also very powerful! After all, the Emperor Yaozong is the family sect, they are dominant! At this moment, what are those people discussing! "What to do? What else can we do now?" Loki gritted his teeth! Chapter 1037： Medicine Emperors Plan The Medicine Emperor Sect is gone! Their faces are completely lost! Their thousand-year foundation is so gone! No one would have thought that no one of them, including passers-by, would have thought that such a thing would happen. But now, there is only one thing they can do, to retake the Medicine Emperor! Even if the Emperor Medicine Sect is retaken, their losses will be very large. Not to mention how much resources will be used by them, the most important thing is reputation! The Emperor Yaozong was captured by someone so trash, and it was taken back. Then how many people would be willing to join them? There will still be many, but it''s not as popular as before! Moreover, their status in the mainland will become very low! It won''t have the same status as before. But it''s better than they are now homeless, right? The status can be raised slowly! "Sect Master, what are we going to do now?" "Yes, the Luo family, the Zhao family, and the Yang family have thousands of people, and thousands of top powerhouses are already like this now. Can''t we just break up?" Loki sighed. "This matter is my responsibility!" "No, this matter cannot be said to be the responsibility of Sect Master Luo. This matter is the common responsibility of all of us. We underestimated our opponents. We were too careless! That Ye Tianyi should have thought that he would not So simple!" A strong man said. "No, we can''t blame the individual for this matter. We are considering things according to common sense, and even we have not seen that Ye Tianyi too simple, he is beyond everyone''s imagination and cognition!" "Yeah, it''s beyond our cognition. Who is this person? And we wouldn''t be defeated. Since there suddenly appeared such a strong monster from the monster race, the same realm actually gave the ancestors... " "Yeah, what kind of monster is it, why is this power so strong?" "Ahem--" The ancestor of the medicine emperor coughed and opened his eyes. "The power is so strong, what reminds the old man is the dragon, the orthodox dragon!" "what!?" Those people showed shocked expressions! "Orthodox Dragon Clan..." They showed horrified expressions! This dragon clan is simply an unshakable behemoth for them! "Old ancestor, do you mean that Ye Tianyi''s backstage is... the dragon of the monster race?" Rocky asked in shock. "It''s possible, otherwise...cough cough, why would you help him?" "This is also the reason why Ye Tianyi dared to be so unscrupulous... If the dragon is backed up, it is simply... unimaginable! He should also have this kind of confidence and courage, the world says that his courage is against the sky, but... if I I also know that if I have Dragon Clan backing, what else would I dare not do?" "But... logically speaking, this dragon clan doesn''t ask about world affairs, why would..." "There are so many branches of the Dragon Clan, although they basically don''t ask about world affairs, but occasionally one comes out to deter others, this is still no problem!" "..." Those people showed shocked expressions! Kakaka Rocky clenched his fists! "That said, we can''t take this medicine emperor sect away, can we!" "Not necessarily!" Luo Feng frowned and said! "father!" Luo Feng took a fist and said: "If his background is dragon clan, it might be good news for us!" "Why did Feng''er say this?" "Father, do you think that there will be a Dragon Clan. Her purpose is to deter us. For any line of the Dragon Clan, they dont want to make matters worse. First, will the Dragon Clans powerhouse stay with Ye Tianyi? Zongmen, this is really an uncertain thing. Regarding this matter, we have methods and time to prove it. I believe that they have occupied the Yaohuangzong, a huge sect. If they want to operate, they must recruit disciples. What we have is Ways to let our people in! Check for intelligence!" "Secondly, whether we are here or not, we can take the Medicine Emperor Sect back by hand at that time. The appearance of this dragon clan is only a deterrent. Even if we **** the Medicine Emperor Sect back, what will they do? No, because Once they do anything more, the matter will be a big deal. The Dragons dont want to make a big deal, and this is a matter for the major sects in the realm of the gods. In a sense, the demon race is best not to interfere, so , The dragon clan powerhouse might only appear this time. If she does something excessive, I believe she also knows the consequences!" Luo Fengdao! Those people pondered slightly: "It makes sense!" Loki looked at everyone and said, "Then things are clear to us now. They can''t use our sect''s resources anyway, and they have to develop. The resources are all hoarded. We are apart from reputation. Nothing was lost As long as we take it back, it is actually nothing! And we want to take back our sect..." Loki thought for a while and said: "Our own strength lies here. Now, our first point is to settle down and continue to improve our strength! Second point, wait for them to recruit disciples, and then send someone to sneak in as disciples. Go in, check the intelligence, and see if the strong dragon clan exists as an elder in their sect. Thirdly, we need to prepare for the worst, that is, we need to find someone The one who can defeat that strong dragon!" "This... is actually not difficult to find. With our resources, it is enough to find a sixth-order Primordial God King Realm. The difference between the first order of the Primordial God King Realm is unimaginable, especially after becoming a demigod, the fifth level is half. God, this sixth-order is not a simple demigod, we only need to find a sixth-order! It is actually easy! Just...the question is whether they will do it!" "To be honest, who can we please with this demigod? Please don''t move at all. The main reason is that since we have reached that level of existence, what can we have that they can see?" "No, there is one!" Loki suddenly thought of something. "Old ancestor, didn''t you say that a demigod once owed you a favor?" The war emperor nodded; "Yes! It''s okay! He should be Tier 6 now, but people need to find out if the number one Dragon Clan of the First Divine Sect of the Ages is just a number!" "Then wait for them to recruit disciples, we will do it! It''s decided! This is our hope for a comeback, everyone, now, let''s work hard to improve ourselves first. At that time, everyone will be a part of the battle!" "it is good!" ... On the other side, the celebration banquet was held as usual! It is a lively batch. Chapter 1038： Is this going to be the shopkeeper? In the eyes of these members of the First Divine Sect, their suzerain is really... terrifying! It''s like a god-man. It''s incredible! Some people felt wronged at first, but what they think now is that it is their honor to join the eternal first divine sect! "Sovereign, toast to you!" "Me too! I must toast you too!" "..." Everyone toasted! Ye Tianyi smiled; "Okay, then I will continue, I will do it, you are free!" "Then we all have to do it too! Do it!" After a glass of wine, they also speak freely. "Sect Master Ye, there is something the deity doesn''t know whether to talk about it or not." Yaohai smiled. "Sect Master Yao, please tell me, since I invited Sect Master Yao to join, it is to treat Sect Master Yao as an elder and friend! Why? Is Sect Master Yao still angry with me to draw your sea elders over?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile! "Hahaha, that''s not true! This person walks up high, and the water flows low. Elder Hai came to Sect Master Ye and was directly promoted to the Primordial God King Realm. As a friend for many years, I am happy for him. !" Yaohai said with a smile. "Sect Master Yao, please forgive me!" The sea breeze raises the glass! Yaohai had a drink with him and said, "Nothing, this is human nature, a normal thing, I am really happy for you, don''t Elder Hai believe me?" "Of course I believe, but Yaoshenshan doesn''t think so." Haifeng smiled broadly. "The Medicine God Mountain is the Medicine God Mountain, and I am me! Maybe, it won''t take long. My Yao Family may come to Guizong. I wonder if Sect Master Ye Huan welcomes it?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Sect Master Yao, are you kidding me?" "Hahaha, just treat it as a joke." "But if it is true, then I am 10,000 willing!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hahaha, good!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Did something happen to this Yao family in Yaoshen Mountain? It is estimated that this is not a joke, it is a big joke, he is the Sect Master of Medicine God Mountain! Ye Tianyi will have to find out at that time. Nearby, Yaoxi talked to Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian, Ling''er and the others were whispering, touching the wine. "Sect Master Yao, this is the case. Actually, my girl has been secretive to Sect Master Ye for a long time, but she has a thin face, and my father has a thick face. I dont know Ye What does the sect master mean?" Yao Xi:? ? ? Yao Xi, who was chatting with Liu Qingyu next to him, was stunned, and the hand holding the wine glass stopped in place! No... You don''t have such a pitted daughter, right? "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hahaha, Sect Master Yao, you are joking, your daughter is so good, and I have told her before, but I was ruthlessly rejected, why does this turn into Girl Yao likes me?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Yao Xi thought for a while, revealing her thoughts... It seems that they said it when they first met the Emperor Yaozong? Brother, we just met, you just confessed, aren''t you scary? Yao Xi was helpless. "Really? There''s another thing? Look, girl, it''s not someone''s problem, it''s your problem." Yaohai smiled and looked at his daughter Yaoxi. Yaoxi is puzzled, don''t you know? Yaohai knows, isn''t this pretending? Anyway, there is no other purpose today, just one purpose, hurry up and sell this baby girl! You can never find the second Ye Tianyi! Although there are a lot of geniuses in the world, there are even more terrifying existences, but...this is the appetite of this giant TM! It felt that if this Ye Tianyi became his son-in-law, he would be able to laugh and bloom in his dreams. Fortunately, Yaohai feels that her daughter is good enough and beautiful enough! After all, it is the existence of Tianbang, after all, it is one of the top ten contemporary beauties in the domain of the gods! Maybe she didn''t have any aura, it was because she was completely covered by Ye Tianyi, or that there was no chance for her to act and express herself! But she is indeed a well-known existence in the sky list, and the suitors are indeed ranked as far as they are not known. I believe that with this level of **** for Ye Tianyi, she should still consider it. "Uh--" Yao Xi didn''t know what to say. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Sect Master Yao, this relationship is about mutual affection, and I am not a lecherous person." Liu Qingyu:? ? ? Liu Qianqian:? ? ? No, is this what Ye Tianyi should say? Not a **** person? What can you be? You can say that you are not a man, you can''t even say that you are not a lecherous person. Really shameless. Liu Qianqian suffocated a smile. "Ahem--" Yaohai blushed for Ye Tianyi! Foggy grass! Are you embarrassed to say? "Yeah, Sect Master Ye is not a lascivious person, but my daughter is really not a serious girl. She likes you. If Sect Master Ye thinks it is possible, maybe you can cultivate your feelings~www.novelhall. com~how?" "Hmm...Father-in-law...Ah, Sect Master Yao, I think your words make sense. This feeling can be cultivated, right?" Ye Tianyi then raised an eyebrow at Yao Xi. Yao Xi: "..." It''s not... why is she... "Well, that''s okay, do you want to stay here?" "I" "Okay... Since you agree, then you can stay here! There are many masters here, and there are also many excellent friends, which is very good." Yaohai said. Yao Xi:? ? ? No, when did she agree? I have to go back and tell mom that she is gone. The others were holding back a smile. "I think Lang Cai Nv looks very good!" "Yeah, yeah, it''s a good match, a handsome man and a pretty girl, really good!" "..." Those people agreed. Ye Tianyi said, "I think it''s better to leave." "Oh?" Yaohai was surprised. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I mean you don''t need to be here, because I may leave in a few days." Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye is leaving? Go to the domain?" "No, no, no, some things, sect affairs, I will leave it alone for the time being. Isn''t it beautiful to be a hand-scraper?" What''s the matter with Ye Tianyi? Not the bone of the evil god? He has now deified the skull, lower limb bones, upper limb bones, and torso bones. The torso bones are divided into two, the spine and the so-called torso bone. This is a very terrifying ability. This is for Ye Tianyi. The improvement is substantial, forbidden spirits, spiritual power nullification and immobility, absolute defense, three special abilities! It''s time for him to unlock another one! This skull and spine should be the strongest, for Ye Tianyi, the spine should be the strongest! why? Chapter 1039： Ready to leave Why does Ye Tianyi''s deified spine gain the strongest strength? It''s actually quite simple, because the main bone of Ye Tianyi''s Heretic God Bone is on the spine! It is estimated that this is the final upgrade. Yaohai was really shocked when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words! He really likes this person to death! It''s a pity, I can only become a son-in-law, otherwise they are quite brothers! He may be ambitious, but he doesn''t like power! To be honest, such people, especially men, are simply rare! You said, you have already reached this point, how difficult is it, you want to be a backhand shopkeeper? To be honest, no one can understand, this person''s heart is too big! Doesn''t he enjoy it? To achieve this in the twenties, future achievements are unimaginable! Does he want to backhand? Liu Qingyu and the others were all surprised at the strong people of the first divine sect of the ages! He really... "I said Sect Master Ye, are you ready?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Of course, I am a warrior, especially...I am also a warrior with a low level of cultivation that needs to be sharpened and improved, and even a warrior who wants to participate in this battle of the heavens. Here, maybe I have a lot of resources, but what I want is to sharpen and improve, not to lie here and use heaven and earth to improve all the time. That is too weak!" Yaohai couldn''t help but give Ye Tianyi a thumbs up; "To be honest, as a role model, how many top geniuses are from superior backgrounds, they rely on the improvement of their background and family, but they forget that the troubled world Heroes, grind, they regard grind as painful torture, as a task, but this is the road that a warrior who can go further must go, and always go." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I think so too!" "It is really not easy for you to have this consciousness, and it is also destined that your future height will surpass those people!" "Then thank Sect Master Yao for his kind words." Ye Tianyi raised his cup. "I am not a good word, I am telling the truth." Yaohai said! "By the way, where are you going?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know where to go, just take it easy." "Experience should always have a goal, right?" "Sect Master Yao, you have to worry too much. Wherever Ye Gongzi goes, he has to be earth-shaking, and he can experience everywhere." Liu Qian said with a smile. "Hahaha" Everyone laughed. "go with!" Ye Tianyi glared at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian spit out her pink tongue. "Big Brother wants to bring Ling''er?" Mu Linger blinked his eyes and asked. "You, stay here, this sect is indispensable for you girl." "When will Big Brother come back to Duck?" "do not worry." Ye Tianyi said, Mu Linger knew what Ye Tianyi meant to reassure her. "Hmm." "Sect Master, if you leave, what should you do if the people of the Medicine Emperor Sect make a comeback?" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu asked. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly and said, "Don''t worry about this, they won''t do anything before our sect recruits disciples." "Then we won''t recruit disciples?" Ye Tianyi said: "Recruit, wait for a week to settle down and then recruit, and recruit the strong. I believe that after this time, many strong will be willing to join us, and then recruit disciples, you Just know it!" "Don''t worry about this suzerain!" Yaohai glanced at Ye Tianyi. This kid is really smart. "When will the suzerain come back?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know, you just need to practice well here, Qiyue, you manage all the resources of this sect. Don''t be too stingy. Even if it is a holy rank, as long as you work hard. Earn your own prestige points and give them directly when the amount is reached!" Upon hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those strong men showed surprise expressions! Foggy grass! "Yes, Sovereign!" "Also, for example, it takes about 1 million fame points to exchange for a holy-rank item. You can directly reduce it to 100,000. Anyway, that''s about it. Of course, you must be restrained!" Surprise everyone! "Yes!" "As for the Sect Master... Senior White..." Bai Qianhe hurriedly said: "Sect Master Ye, I am not the Sect Master." Ye Tianyi smiled, then looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian stood up and said, "If the suzerain believes the old man, the old man is willing to be the acting suzerain!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay! Then you will be the acting suzerain!" Yaohai: "..." No... Are you so sloppy? "Yes! Thank you suzerain! The old man will definitely develop our eternal first divine sect!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "In addition, the sect implements a voting system. You can vote for some important things. Of course, if you need to deduct me at any time, I can give suggestions at any time!" "Yes!" "Qingyu, Qian Qian, you just stay here and practice hard!" "Ok!" They nodded Besides, Miss Yao can come here anytime if she wants to come, Qiyue, when you make arrangements, she will be treated like Qingyu. " "Yes, Sovereign!" Yaohai''s eyes lit up! Ye Tianyis words are interesting, Liu Qingyu is her girlfriend, and her own girl has the same rights and treatment as her, doesnt it mean... Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I will refine some medicines in the past few days. As a physician''s sect, this medicine emperor will definitely have no shortage of suitable medicinal materials. Those who will help advance to the Primordial Divine King realm and the God Realm , Including the treatment of some common dark diseases, etc. Qiyue, you are responsible for managing these, and you will assign it to you at that time! Remember to be reasonable." "I know!" Qiyue nodded. She was really moved, the power that Ye Tianyi gave her was simply too great, and everything she touched was precious. "Well, Tang San''s burial, when you go to the Tianjing Pavilion, you can take away all useful refining, it''s time for you to play!" "Amitabha, yes, suzerain!" "Brother Yasuo, you just...whatever, Yan, you are free to use whatever needs to be improved, of course, others don''t think I am partial." Ye Tianyi said. "Sect Master Ye is too worried, we won''t have this idea." "Yeah, Sect Master Ye said things in front of all of us, so we didn''t treat us as outsiders. Zongmen is a place for common development, not a place to obtain. We will do what we need. Go get it!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, that''s about it, then you can eat and drink well, I''m going to make alchemy!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away. Ye Tianyi went to the former medicine emperor''s medicine garden. To be honest, it was too exaggerated, too big, too many things and treasures, plus his, invincible! Chapter 1040： Forbidden Magic Book This Medicine Emperor Sect is a behemoth that has been developed for thousands of years. They have a huge system for resources. They pay great attention to resources. They are definitely not as generous as Ye Tianyi. They dont have one tenth, so they have too many things left. Up! These are all cheap Ye Tianyi! "Let''s refine the alchemy first, get everything that should be done, and then see what the conditions for the next deification of the evil god''s bone are, and decide where I go." Just like that, five days passed! In the past five days, Ye Tianyi did not work hard, and his realm has also been promoted to the sixth stage of the Divine King Realm! not bad! Although he has been practicing alchemy, he has been consuming spiritual power, spiritual power and soul power, which is equivalent to fighting all the time, and his realm has improved quickly. "It''s almost done, then I should also see what conditions are needed to deify the torso!" Ye Tianyi meditated on the spot. For a long time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes... "What the hell? Forbidden Magic Book? What is this?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Yes, to unlock new power, Ye Tianyi needs the power of the Forbidden Magic Book! But what is this Forbidden Magic Book? Ye Tianyi was stunned! Don''t make it the same as the previous twin soul, let Ye Tianyi know nothing, don''t know anything! "It seems you have to ask." Ye Tianyi then opened the buckle, and ate all the people in his harem group =. Basically, no one knows everyone of Aite. People who are not cultivating or not busy with this Aite have all come out! "Three fathers here!" "Five fathers here!" "Daddy here!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I rely on! ! Presumptuous! "I said Sect Master Ye, awesome, Yao Huangzong was destroyed by you, why didn''t you see you bragging in the group?" Han Rui sent a message and asked. "Go, go, brag about it, open a group voice." Ye Tianyi then made a voice, and several girls came in. "Ye Tianyi, when are you free to come to the Eight Kingdoms?" Bei Mengmeng asked. "Hurt, I''m busy lately, you practice hard." "Huh! Smelly man, men only deserve to eat shit!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ye Tianyi, are you too strong? I''m here in the Ice Temple, and there are many people in it talking about this, but they don''t know who did it. They just talked about the twenty A few-year-old Sect Master, it took a few months to annihilate the Emperor Yaozong." Bai Hanxue said. "Then don''t talk nonsense, not many people have photographed my face." Ye Tianyi said. Although many people saw Ye Tianyi, who was in the mood to take pictures at that time? The name Ye Tianyi, the eternal first divine sect, the eternal first divine sect lord is on fire, but everyone does not know who is who. "Do not worry." "That''s right, ask you something, what is the Forbidden Magic Book?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Don''t you even know what the Forbidden Magic Book is?" Feng Yao said. "Heaven and earth spirit medicine, I know what poison, but I really don''t understand this thing, what is that? Spirit weapon?" Han Yaer said: "Well, it is a spiritual tool, the Xuantian Sacred Tool ranks fifth, the Forbidden Magic Book!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Xuantian Sacred Artifact? Fuck!" Threw up! No, how can the power to unlock the bones of the evil **** still have to use the Profound Sky artifact? Isn''t it troublesome? "Well, it is said that the effect of the Forbidden Magic Book is to seal and unblock it. It is a very strong thing. It is the top few mysterious artifacts that the Primordial God Realm is most afraid of. Although the Forbidden Magic Book ranks fifth, it can help The environment is directly sealed, which is very scary, and the most brainless thing is that as long as someones DNA, such as hair, is placed on the Forbidden Magic Book, it can be sealed directly no matter where he is! I don''t know what it is, why are you looking for it?" "Fuck! Is it such a great thing? I just ask, it''s nothing." This looks more cowhide than the death sticker. Putting a person''s hair up, can it be sealed from far away? This is fifth? This world is really getting more and more wonderful. "Of course, but the Forbidden Magic Book is said to have only sixty-six pages, one page can seal a person, and a maximum of sixty-six people can be sealed at the same time. If you want to seal other people, you can only unblock the other one. " Han Yaer said. "Then do you know where this Forbidden Magic Book is?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know. Except for two or three of the Xuantian holy artifacts, the other ones are either not born or are hidden. After all, if you don''t have the ability to protect this kind of thing, you must not disclose it. Otherwise, That is the disaster of killing, the disaster of extermination." Ji Die said. "Okay, oh right, so what, do you guys come to help me manage the sect? My dear two empresses, can you help me manage the sect?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ding Dong-Han Ya''er quit the group voice." "Ding Dong" Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! "Well, Shi Baobao, Xiao Qianyu, if you have time or are passing by, if you need something, go to the First Emperor Shenzong to help you!" "okay!" "Ok." "Okay, then I''ll quit first, talk to you, and get to sleep together in some time, dear." Ye Tianyi then stood up! "Then you can only use this." Ye Tianyi then redeemed an upgraded version of the map full open guide card. "Guide, Forbidden Magic Book!" Ye Tianyi only hoped that this thing must not be in places like Shangyu or God''s Domain, otherwise it would be uncomfortable. In the end, Ye Tianyi got the result... Tianxue Empire! This Tianxue Empire is one of the five empires, and is now the empire ranked first in overall strength. It used to be the Divine Dream Empire, but the Divine Dream Empires civil strife and its combat power were greatly reduced. The Tianxue Empire took advantage of the situation. Half of the people went to the Tianxue Empire! There is an enmity between the Tianxue Empire and the Divine Dream Empire, and it is said that the internal strife of the Divine Dream Empire is the ghost of the Tianxue Empire. "Tianxue Empire, **** it, many miles away." Ye Tianyi took a look, then pondered slightly. This place cannot be accurate to a certain city. It is only in a certain area. This area contains more than ten cities. This TM is difficult! "Do it again, be precise!" Ye Tianyi reluctantly exchanged a map open guide card again! The result is the same! grass! "What the **** is this? How about the upgraded version of the map to fully open the guide card? Such a waste? Waste! Dead waste!" Ye Tianyi cursed a few words. But there is no way, after all, the Forbidden Magic Book is a mysterious artifact, especially a kind of cowhide. In the face of more powerful things, the limit will be smaller. "But logically speaking, it should be in a certain top power, and this range includes the Emperor''s Palace of the Heavenly Snow Empire. Is it in the hands of the Emperor of the Heavenly Snow Empire?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Chapter 1041： go away The possibility is great! The Snow Empire is so strong this day, it makes sense to hold the Xuantian artifact! "Then it''s time to get ready! This line is difficult!" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly! is too difficult! It may be in the Tianxue Empire imperial family, but there are many sects and powers in that area, and there is even a god-level sect, and there is also an emperor-level sect. You said, this emperor-level sect may also hold the Forbidden Magic Book. Because they are only emperor-level forces, they dare not expose it! This is reasonable too! Including top-level families, and perhaps even no less than imperial-level forces, family forces of imperial-level forces, it is also possible! Besides, Ye Tianyi can never run over and ask, do you have a forbidden magic book at home? Isnt that silly? This news is also difficult to inquire, and it is still not possible to inquire about it directly. At that time, people will spread it a little bit. Someone is inquiring about the news of the Forbidden Magic Book. Then the person with the Forbidden Magic Book will be more cautious when he hears this news. Protect this secret! difficult! Ye Tianyi scratched his head! But he is used to it! However, the bones of the awakening Cthulhu have to be made like this. This kind of difficulty makes Ye Tianyi very uncomfortable! Ye Tianyi went out! The eternal first divine sect has basically settled down, everything is in order, nothing, after all, the medicine emperor sect before itself is a thousand-year sect, everything is complete, that is... They are too few! This sect is too big, thirty-six peaks, and it''s empty. Fortunately, many strong people have joined in the past five days, but there are not many true hearts that belong to Ye Tianyi''s true henchmen, so Ye Tianyi wants to bring Han Ya''er and the others. "Brother, you are out of customs." Mu Linger ran up to Ye Tianyi. "Well, I''m leaving the customs, give these to Qiyue." Ye Tianyi handed Mu Linger some jade bottles. "it is good!" "By the way, Ling''er, there is nothing wrong with the sect these days, right?" "No, there are some masters." "Well, that''s fine!" Ye Tianyi nodded. In the evening, Ye Tianyi had dinner with a few people. Mu Linger, Liu Qianqian, Liu Qingyu, Qiyue, Tang Sanzang, Yan, Yaoxi, and Yasuo were meditating and did not want to come. Ye Tianyi didn''t look for other people, but simply had a hot pot. Yaoxi really stayed in the first Shenzong of the ages! It''s not that she wants to stay, it''s her father who didn''t let her go home. You said she was helpless. "Then what, I will leave tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said. "Huh? Ye Gongzi will leave tomorrow." Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, there are indeed a lot of things, and there is no clue. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time. Go and take a look early." "When will Master Ye come back?" Ye Tianyi said: "When the sect goes to war, it won''t be too long, it''s really clueless, I can''t waste time, I have to come back." "Hmm." "Tonight...who will be with me?" "Amitabha...poor..." "Fuck! Don''t talk!" Ye Tianyi was scared to death by Tang San''s funeral. "No, the poor monk wants to say... I wish the master all the best." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. "With what?" Yan asked. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, not dare to take advantage of this sister. "Nothing, nothing." Then Ye Tianyi glanced at Yao Xi with a smirk. Yaoxi: "" As if she hadn''t seen it, she lowered her head to eat vegetables. "Forget it, my dear Xiao Qingyu, eat, Xiao Qingyu, go, let''s dream and dream." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged Liu Qingyu and left. "True color." Liu Qianqian grunted. Qiyue smiled, and said, "But the lord can easily attract girls to like." "Sister Qiyue, you don''t know, he used to..." Yao Xi was also very interested in listening. "Is it so powerful?" "Yes, I also heard that some of his people represented their academy and competed against other academies. Ye Gongzi met a girl in that academy who was his ex-girlfriend, and the one he met was an ex-girlfriend. It was... invincible. !" "This is a bit too exaggerated, right?" Yaoxi said in surprise. "But it''s true." "Shhh, let''s not gossip the master." "Sister Qiyue, you are also very beautiful. Be careful that he has ideas about you." Keiyue paused, and smiled: "My sister is not you young girls anymore." "Hey, my sister is also very young and beautiful, he doesn''t care about this, he just needs to be beautiful!" Qiyue smiled: "I really need to thank Sect Master. He has given me a new life. Otherwise, my fire poison will even prevent me from releasing spiritual power. Moreover, I don''t understand why Sect Master Ye will Trust me so much and give me so many important things." "Because you are beautiful, Ye Gongzi is really beautiful" "Uh--" Yaoxi smiled and said, "If Ye Gongzi knows that you are saying bad things about him behind your back, you have to beat you." Liu Qian said with a smile: "Really, girl Yaoxi, the group you added, there are many girls? And they are all pretty girls." "It is said that it is Ye Tianyi''s harem group but I don''t think it is because of you, me, or not?" "It''s true, it''s really his harem group, it''s true." "Oh?" Liu Qianqian said, "I chatted with each girl in private two days ago, and then I asked them what is the relationship with Ye Gongzi. They are basically boy and girl friends, even if some of them are not, then It is also estimated that it has been booked, and the relationship is very good, very ambiguous, girl Yaoxi is now Ye Gongzi''s girlfriend." "Then you say that, don''t you also..." Liu Qianqian shook his head: "Maybe I am not." "Qian Qian, you are deceiving yourself, right?" Qiyue said with a smile. "No, Ye Gongzi has never taken advantage of me, he must have no idea about me." Liu Qianqian said. "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you say, Ye Gongzi is particularly lustful, and Qianqian is so pretty. Do you think he will let you go?" Qiyue smiled. "Uh--" "I don''t know." Liu Qianqian shook his head. "Okay, everyone should go back and rest. Later is the time for the development of the sect. You still need to cooperate and work harder." Qiyue said. "it is good!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi bullied Liu Qingyu. I''m leaving after all, so I have to be bullied. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi did not say goodbye, and even Liu Qingyu was still asleep, so he left! Sky Snow Empire, far away, this domain of gods is too big, each of the five empires is too big! Ye Tianyi bought a ticket and flew to the Tianxue Empire. Chapter 1042： An Yuqing On the plane, Ye Tianyi was chatting with the girls in the group! He also asked Bai Qianhe and other top powerhouses, and he guessed right with Ye Tianyi. Since Feng Yao, Han Ya''er and others dont know the whereabouts of the Forbidden Magic Book, even if these people live in the realm of the gods, they dont. know. This kind of breaking news will be known to everyone once it leaks out! This is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. "Why did you go to the Tianxue Empire to practice? So far?" all the girls are served! "Whatever, it''s the same to me." "I know why." Han Rui said. "Why?" "Because the emperor of the Tianxue Empire in the domain of the gods is a female emperor! That''s why!" All the girls suddenly realized! Ye Tianyi: "..." Heaven and earth conscience, he really doesn''t know. "I won''t talk to you anymore, it''s boring, a bunch of boring women, yuck! The plane is about to take off, I won''t talk to you anymore, goodbye!" Ye Tianyi then hung up the phone, leaning there, closing his eyes and rested. It may take three days for this plane to fly into the Snow Empire, which is really too far away, and Chang Xi doesn''t have some kind of teleportation array to pass directly. The Realm of the Gods is relatively forbidden to have these things. Ye Tianyi also consumes a lot of time if he jumps in space, too far, even in the Divine King Realm, how many times does this space jump have to be released? And you have to restore your spiritual power. What about the period of spiritual power deficit? It''s better to sit on a plane, how beautiful is this? What surprised Ye Tianyi was that there were so many people on this plane! Almost full! But the seat next to me is still empty, is there no one? At this time, a girl with sunglasses and extremely fair skin came over with a bag and talking on the phone. "I know, I know, didn''t I just get on the plane? It will be there in two or three days, oh, I know, I will definitely be there, I hang up." The girl hung up the phone, and then stuffed her bag into the locker above. It was hard to stuff, but she couldn''t put it in. She was in front of Ye Tianyi with her toes, because she raised her hands, causing her white, flat belly. All leaked out, Ye Tianyi looked up again! hiss turbulent! can''t stand it! "Go in, stuff in!" That girl doesn''t seem to be in a very good mood, so she is slamming hard here. Ye Tianyi is strange, wouldnt it be fine if you put it in the space ring? "That...Do you want me to help you?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and asked. "No, don''t bother me!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ok." Then she continued to squeeze there and finally squeezed in. "Hoo" She took a breath, then glanced at her ticket. "Are you in the wrong position?" She glanced at Ye Tianyi. Fuck me! very handsome. It''s rare to meet such a handsome and seductive little brother, and it feels a little bit bad to think that I was so rude to him just now. "Uh-yes." Ye Tianyi then sat next to the window, and the girl sat next to Ye Tianyi. She took off her sunglasses, and Ye Tianyi glanced at it. I go! Isn''t his luck in this peach blossom a bit too exuberant? A very beautiful girl. Ye Tianyi thought that this girl was not very old, she was twenty years old, otherwise she wouldn''t be so impetuous, right? However, looking at the appearance, this is simply Yu Jie, there is a great sense of disobedience, but Yu Jie''s character is not very calm, and it feels quite contrary. The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and then took out a version of Shuangwaiwai, first inserted a straw and took a sip, then glanced at Ye Tianyi, and handed him a bottle. "give." "Ah, I don''t need to, thank you." Ye Tianyi smiled. "I was embarrassed just now, but I was not in a good mood." After speaking, she threw Shuangwaiwai directly to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it. "Understand, women, after all, there are always so many days a month." Ye Tianyi smiled. "I am not." She stretched her waist and leaned there, then raised her feet and put them in front. Black boots, coupled with the temperament of Yujie, are so beautiful that they are not inferior to the appearance of Han Yaer and the others, and the taste is almost explosive! "What? You are not a woman?" That sister was taken aback. "I mean, some trivia." "Blind date?" She glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Why do you think so?" "I have encountered a lot." "No way." She glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and then moved closer. "You think your sister is getting older, right?" "No, with your sister''s beautiful appearance, it is estimated that the people who chase you have been out of several cities, but your sister''s eyesight is too high to look down on, but your family may be anxious. After all, I don''t think you are a warrior. ." This makes Ye Tianyi feel quite a pity, she is so beautiful, her temperament is not bad, she can''t cultivate, even without a little spiritual fluctuation. is not a warrior, and the life span is a hundred years, dont you get married and wait for death? People are martial artists, even after they have lived for thousands of years, they are still young and in their twenties. They dont need to worry, they have this capital. "It''s really not." She yawned. "Stop talking about this, why are you going to the Tianxue Empire?" "Travel." " Oh, forget itYe Tianyi smiled and said: "Then I can''t say that I was here to meet your beautiful sister, right? Ye Tianyi. " "Ye Tianyi? Where have you heard of it." An Yuqing thought for a while, and suddenly realized: "Remember, I was traveling in the Shenmeng Empire before. I heard that the Medicine Emperor Sect was destroyed by a sect called the First Emperor Shenzong. The lord of the Emperor Shenzong seemed to be Ye Tian Yi." "What if I am?" "Come on, people are probably holding a beautiful girl for three days without getting out of bed. What are you going to run outside? But it is said that Sect Master Ye is indeed a talented person, but I have never seen it, you..." An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi and said with a smile: "Sure enough, but after this incident, many men with the surname Ye changed their names directly to Ye Tianyi, which caused the name Ye Tianyi to become more frequent. You also changed it, right? I looked at the ID card." "What''s so beautiful." "Look at the date." Ye Tianyi handed her the newly reissued ID card. "I got my ID card seven days ago. I changed my name, right?" An Yuqing threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said that he lost four or five of his ID cards. "Whatever, how about you?" "An Yuqing." "Good name." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hey...what''s the use of a good name? A good life is useful." "I think my sister''s life is not bad, these hundreds of thousands of bags, millions of bracelets, tens of millions of necklaces..." "Oh, does a big man understand this?" "Harm, there are more girlfriends, so I buy them often, so you have to know the brand?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Chapter 1043： Scumbag? An Yuqing took a look at Ye Tianyi! Very interesting! Its boring to chat with other men, and one by one makes her very upset. This is because Mao Ye Tianyi just said to help her, and she was directly berated by her upset. Wasn''t this just to hit her up? Disgusted. But after talking for a while, this person is quite interesting. "So handsome, isn''t he a scumbag?" "Hey, elder sister can''t say that. If there are many girlfriends, it is not necessarily a scumbag. The law does not allow multiple girlfriends, right?" An Yuqing smiled and said, "It makes sense, so why are you willing to leave and go to other places? I think your ID is a member of the Divine Dream Empire." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I said, to meet a new girlfriend on this plane." "Hahaha." An Yuqing laughed out loud. "Little kid, my sister is not interested in kiddies." An Yuqing smiled and rubbed Ye Tianyi''s hair. Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! This is the first time my hair was touched like this! "No, but I have several girlfriends who are also beautiful elder sisters like my sister." "Oh? Don''t believe me, let me take a look." "I can''t let you see it for nothing, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Cut, don''t you have to pay for your little chick?" An Yuqing laughed. Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! This beautiful sister, the little chicks are coming out? "I said pretty sister, how can I say this, not a lady." Ye Tianyi said. "You men can say anything, but women can''t say it?" "Uh-it makes sense." "Well, show me your handsome face, what quality is this girlfriend, maybe my sister can introduce two for you." An Yuqing said with a smile. "This...isn''t it great?" "Big man, twitchy." "No, it''s not so good." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "What? Do you really want me to see what you have?" An Yuqing smiled, then took a bottle of water and took a sip, then held it with her right hand with a gesture that even men can understand, and then went up and down a few rounds... Ye Tianyi; "..." "There are so many things that my sister has seen." Ye Tianyi: "..." "No way?" "Why? Don''t believe it? What''s wrong with this, this woman also has that kind of needs, right? Although my sister doesn''t have a boyfriend, she often uses some software yue. I see a lot." "What software? Introduction." "If you don''t tell you, feel for yourself." Ye Tianyi doesn''t believe it! Ye Tianyi just took a look at the girl''s walking posture and knew it was there for the first time! This is indeed a woof royal sister, but... she loves bragging, that is, she loves bragging. Maybe in her opinion, she is not too young at this age, and she has to be very experienced in this area to have a special face. ! "Then what kind of boy is my sister yue?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Ok." An Yuqing tilted her head and thought for a while, and said: "It must have a good first impression. There are all photos. It''s all boys who talk to girls. You said, just send two pictures up with your sister''s appearance. I talk to too many people. The main thing is that I am handsome and need to have abdominal muscles. I look at these two points first. The rest depends on their hard work. The chat is interesting. If I can ask my sister out, then my sister can Shui with him." "Will my sister see me okay? I''m not bad, and I have abs." Ye Tianyi looked at An Yuqing. "It''s dull and dull, it''s white and tender, it looks like it won''t last long." An Yuqing shook her head. Ye Tianyi; "..." "But I have many girlfriends. If I can''t, there won''t be so many girlfriends, right?" "I said so much, did you show it to me?" An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I won''t show it to you." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Cut, sleep, don''t disturb me if it''s okay." An Yuqing then closed her eyes. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and closed his eyes to rest. One day has passed! Although they are sitting, they can lie down, which is very convenient. This An Yuqing is a foodie. That day, Ye Tianyi saw that she had eaten seven or eight meals, ranging from steak and foie gras to small bucket noodles and potatoes. She can always eat the film. In An Yuqing''s words, this life is for enjoyment. "I think life is for suffering." Ye Tianyi said. "why?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "How many people can really enjoy life? Even if you are born in a rich family, there will always be life and death parting. This life and death parting is also bitter. This person cried when he was born. It was because of him. I know that the rest of my life will be hard." "So we have to enjoy every moment we can enjoy, right?" "Who ordered the seafood pasta?" An Yuqing hurriedly shouted; "Ah, my, my, my." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. No, this royal sister is not like a royal sister at all, she is like a girl weird. "Let me tell you..." An Yuqing said while sucking her face, "This life is happy in time, what rights, strength, status, you say you have suffered for a lifetime, and you have got everything, how long can you enjoy it? Is it worth it? Just like Some people, for the sake of strength, can kill their relatives, and some emperors, for the sake of an emperor, the last time of their relatives is gone. Do you think it is sad?" "I think, some of this is really personal, but for me, its good to improve my strength, improve my status, or power. Actually, I do nothing else but because I have the ability to protect myself. My beloved, my family, friends, and the people around me that I care about, you say...Who likes suffering in this world? Who doesn''t like to enjoy? But what if it is all used for enjoyment? Then in case of danger, You dont even have the ability to protect your beloved. Isnt that sad?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, An Yuqing paused. "You said it is too macro." Ye Tianyi said: "At least I am working hard for this, and I believe that many people are also working hard for this. For example, the emperor you mentioned for example. Yes, he may indeed be purely for the throne. His relatives are gone for the last time, but... what if he gains the throne for the ability and right to protect the rest of his beloved?" ... An Yuqing wiped her mouth. "Fuck me? Have you finished eating?" "How many years have you lived? How many years have your sister lived? You know a lot and I know a lot? Don''t force me to give you one." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly: "Yes, yes, don''t say anything, let me say sister, add a button?" Chapter 1044： Its Aquaman An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi. "If you don''t add it, we won''t get married." "Damn, sister, is this unfavorable yet?" Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. "No chance, go and go." An Yuqing was extremely upset when she heard what Ye Tianyi had just said. "Sure enough, this woman is an incomprehensible creature." Ye Tianyi said! "Didn''t you say that you have a lot of girlfriends? Then you don''t know if you have to follow the girls'' way of thinking in this chat?" "Isn''t that just licking the dog? Don''t lick, don''t lick." "How can you soak girls without licking?" "Does that sister like others to lick you?" "of course." "Don''t believe me, Bai Fumi needs this too?" "Tsk tusk, as a man, you don''t understand the mind of a girl. Forget it, add a friend. If you are in the future, maybe your sister will flip your brand." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then thank you sister for being lucky." Then the two added a friend. "Damn! Why are you reminding me of violations?" Ye Tianyi took a casual look, and there was a warning in the chat box about violations, the red handwriting said, please be cautious in trading! Ye Tianyi understands what it means, that is, this account has been reported and succeeded. There is no title, but there must be something wrong. "Oh, this one." An Yuqing said faintly: "I was reported by someone." "why?" An Yuqing took a refreshing sip, and said faintly: "It may be that they transferred the money to me, but then they couldn''t slap me again, so be furious." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Give you a transfer? Are you..." "Ai, ai, ai, dont be crooked, they are licking dogs by themselves, then they gave me all the money, can I not take it? No, this bag, this ring, this earring are all bought with the money they transferred ." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I go?" "Hey, rest assured, I won''t lie to you...Ah, yeah, it was not a lie, okay? They are too self-righteous, and some of them give out red envelopes, do you mean it?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose! "Scumbag." "Hey, this is not a scumbag." "Isn''t this a scum girl? These are all fish ponds, no, it''s Aquaman, it''s not a scum girl!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Uh-I didn''t ask them to do anything. I didn''t hint at anything like my bag is broken. I didn''t tell them what I wanted to eat. They gave it to me. Who is to blame for transferring money?" An Yuqing shrugged. This is still true! She didnt even have a face-to-face relationship with other people. She was so bored sometimes, she wanted to find someone to chat with, so she downloaded a few apps and added some friends. Those people coveted her beauty, one by one. A lot of money transfers to her, blame her? Anyway, she is not a scumbag, nor is she a sea king, nor is she green tea. After all, she did not imply anything, one would fight and the other would suffer, so why not? But to be honest, she is really not short of money, she is boring. She used this as a little pastime. "Then you said women have to lick, then what? What do those who lick you get? Scum girl, tui!" An Yuqing: "" "Say it again, my sister is not a scum girl." "Ah, scum girl!" An Yuqing: "" "Xingba, whatever you want to say, but your stinky brother''s favor in your sister''s mind is slowly decreasing. If you want to talk to your sister yue in the future, it may not be that simple." An Yuqing said with a smile. "Cut, no need, thank you! Scum girl!" But Ye Tianyi is sure that this An Yuqing seems to be an emotional little white, and it is definitely the first time! An Yuqing; "..." "Xingba, whatever you say." "Scumbag, what city are you going to?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Change the name and call it Sister." "Scum Girl." "I will not answer you." An Yuqing closed her eyes! Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly at this moment, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, his gaze looked outside the airplane window! A missile is flying towards them quickly, this speed is probably about to hit their plane in three or four seconds! Ye Tianyi is stunned! I slap Nima? Can this plane be bombarded by missiles? what does it mean? Is there anyone on this plane who wants to kill? You need to know, this plane is estimated to have a low realm or there are more ordinary people. Even if the realm is a little higher, this plane will explode. Even if you have a heavenly realm, you may have something to do! "There are missiles, there are missiles!" A man behind Ye Tianyi also saw it, and shouted in horror! Wow The whole cabin was in chaos in an instant. "go!" Ye Tianyi released the power of space. A space jump took the entire plane, including how many unknown people disappeared in the plane and appeared on the ground! boom At the same time, the plane in the sky exploded directly! "This??" More than two hundred people on the ground showed a dumbfounded expression, looking up at the falling plane! "The plane... how did it explode? Wait, who saved us?" "I just saw the missile! It''s a missile. I don''t know who locked us with a missile!" "Who saved us? This is the spatial attribute? If there is no spatial attribute, we will all die! Which hero saved us?" "" An Yuqing opened her mouth and glanced at Ye Tianyi next to him it was him. Because at that time he said "Go!" ! Still owe others favors? But...Is this missile aimed at yourself? should not be! I dont want to detain any of my friends anger and use missiles to fiddle with her, right? "Come on, over! It''s only one day, and the plane''s journey will take three days. Harm, where is this?" Ye Tianyi glanced around. They seemed to have just landed on a desert island, surrounded by the sea. The plane fell into the sea just before their eyes. "Sister scum, which direction is the Snow Empire this day?" Ye Tianyi asked. "North, there." An Yuqing pointed in a direction. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. This woman is definitely not simple. Because of this kind of thing, she is still relatively calm. Look at other ordinary people, and they are all panicked. "Then we will leave, there will be a period later!" "Hey hey, brother smelly, take me a ride." An Yuqing hurriedly called Ye Tianyi. "Why do I take you?" "Do you have the heart to leave a weak woman here? This uninhabited island, if someone is not low in strength, and suddenly beastish, wouldn''t it be... ......" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then do we have fate?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Yes! There is definitely it!" "Go on, then go." "Hey, don''t you take them?" asked An Yuqing. Chapter 1045： Its all trivial Ye Tianyi glanced at those who were still looking for heroes. "Why do you take them? There are functional watches and various instruments, and I am afraid that something will happen here? They have been saved, no need." Use missiles to attack them. I guess they are not the top powerhouses. Who uses missiles for the top powerhouses? They appear directly in the void on Friday, and their martial arts will be destroyed. Isnt that simpler than missiles? No one can find it! Ye Tianyi released the space jump after speaking, and disappeared in place with An Yuqing. In the next moment, they didnt know where they were, anyway they went north, and then... ͨ An Yuqing fell directly into the sea, Ye Tianyi stood on the water and looked at her, smiling inwardly. Seeing her fluttering in the water, Ye Tianyi wanted to laugh inexplicably. "Hey... I can''t swim, help! Gulu-help..." Ye Tianyi stood on the surface of the sea and walked over, and then dragged her out of the sea, An Yuqing quickly took Ye Tianyi''s arm. Gulu Ye Tianyi swallowed! This girl is soaked all over her body, all her clothes are tightly attached to her body, her rugged figure is simply invincible! "Asshole! You did it on purpose!" An Yuqing gritted her silver teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "I said scum girl sister, why did I become deliberate? I jumped here in space, my realm is so low, only the heavenly realm, and I can jump here at most. God knows this is still the sea, then Can you blame me?" Ye Tianyi said. Yes, it was deliberate! An Yuqing thinks what Ye Tianyi said is reasonable. "Don''t look." "Hey, scumbag sister, you have tried so many small chicks, and now I can''t see anything, what is it." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I''m furious!" "Hey hey hey, can''t you blame me for this? You let me take you away, and now there is such an accident, if it is to blame me, really, I can be wronged to death." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t blame you or blame you, let''s go to land quickly." An Yuqing said. "I have to take my time, I don''t have much spiritual power, at least I have to save some spiritual power to deal with emergencies?" "Okay, then I just change my clothes, can you carry it back, I''ll be quick." "Okay." Ye Tianyi then let go of An Yuqing and turned his back to her. ͨ She fell into the water. five minutes later "My TM has served you!" An Yuqing exploded! Can this change of clothes fall in three times? Let you unleash your power so that she can stand on the water too, you wont, OK! Then let you free her space to create an independent space full of air, created, broken...spit! "I said scumbag sister, don''t blame me, this space attribute is so difficult to control, you should have heard of it even if you are not a martial artist, I really tried my best." Ye Tianyi took her arm to keep her from falling, and then said. "Harm, understandable, but it''s really strange. You have spatial attributes. How come you are a god?" "What can be done then? No background, no one has cultivated it. To be honest, this time I went to Tianxue Empire to wonder if I could encounter some opportunities or something, or what a little more powerful sect wanted me I am willing too." "Your spatial attributes, you want most of your sects." An Yuqing Road. "Hope, let''s go then." "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi released the space power again, and the two disappeared in place! appeared again, it finally appeared on the land. An Yuqing also quickly released Ye Tianyi. "Where are we now?" Ye Tianyi looked at the map. "Damn! It''s so far? And it''s so far away from the next place with people. There are places with monsters and beasts all around. It''s not very good. Hey, sister scum, you contact the contact person, didn''t you say Is your family from the Tianxue Empire? Contact and let them send someone to pick us up." "not connected." An Yuqing Road. If the woman knew that she was so embarrassed, she would rather walk back on foot! Anyway, she gave herself seven days, which is enough. "No, what shall we do then?" "Use your space, go back little by little." An Yuqing Road. "I won''t do it." "Oh..." An Yuqing then was particularly exaggerated as if he had discovered something. "My functional watch is broken, it''s not good, no one can be contacted." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Fuck me? shameless! "Ah, is it? That''s okay, I have the law of creation, I can create good." An Yuqing: "" "Bullshit." "Hey." Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head. I wont tell you if I have! This An Yuqing is definitely not simple. Ye Tianyi also wants to stay with her for a while, not because she is a top-notch elder sister beauty, really not, but Ye Tianyi thinks that her background should not be bad, although she doesnt know why she cant practice, There is no cultivation base, but Ye Tianyi is still very good at seeing people. She is definitely not simple. What if you get some news about the Forbidden Magic Book from her? She certainly does not know the news about the Forbidden Magic Book, but as a woman in the Snow Empire, and may not be a simple woman, she is a very important person You know, sometimes the gossip is true Approved! Regardless of the truth, the gossip is worth checking out. "Let''s go, just walk north, see the city go in, just fly again." An Yuqing Road. "The map shows that it is tens of thousands of kilometers away from a human place. We happen to be at the junction of the two empires. This junction is too big." is the domain of the gods is too big! This realm of gods and an empire can be one-third the size of the entire Bahuang, which is a huge exaggeration. "That''s okay, you have space." An Yuqing Road. "But..." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Sister scum, I don''t need to take you with me?" An Yuqing; "..." "Brother smelly, our fate is so wonderful, are you willing to leave me behind?" Her beautiful eyes flowed, she looked at Ye Tianyi aggrievedly, and rubbed her arm back and forth at Ye Tianyi. "But if I hang up because of you, it''s not worth it, beauties, I have to be careful." "That won''t...Go go, go." "Then what did you give me? I also saved your life, right?" An Yuqing thought for a while, and said, "So, when we get to the Snow Empire, my sister will use my invincible contacts to arrange a good sect for you, how about?" Ye Tianyi said that before, and now An Yuqing said that, Ye Tianyi seems to have no reason to refuse. "What if you lie to me?" "I said the smelly brother, the sister is so rich, sure the family is not that simple, this is a trivial matter." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, let''s go." Chapter 1046： News of the Forbidden Magic Book So half a day passed... The sky is already dark, Ye Tianyi and An Yuqing are walking in a desert. "Sister scum, who did you say that the person who released the missile was going to kill? Could it be you? After all, you are an ordinary person, and missiles can kill you and you have money." Ye Tianyi said. After thinking about it carefully, he still feels that it is really possible to kill An Yuqing. "I do not know." An Yuqing shook her head, but there was a haze in her beautiful eyes. are they? "Then you have to check it carefully then." "If you don''t check, it''s boring, I will live my own life." "I''m just afraid that some people don''t want you to live a good life." "Oh, why do you have so many P words!" An Yuqing glared at Ye Tianyi. "Damn! I said the scumbag sister, a little conscientious, I am now your life-saving straw, you are impatient with me, so love will disappear, right? OK, faded, relationship faded! I''m going, I Let''s go!" "." An Yuqing hurriedly called Ye Tianyi. "The smelly brother is wrong, how do you punish them?" Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, I won''t talk to you about this anymore, I will regain my spiritual power, and let''s continue." "Hmm, okay." Ye Tianyi had to find a chance to see if he could ask this An Yuqing about the Forbidden Magic Book. "Ah, right, I have to ask you something. I heard that there are ten sacred artifacts in the world. It is said that each of these ten sacred artifacts has the power to reach the sky. Is this true or false? Will it be false news from those unscrupulous sects?" Ye Tianyi asked. "As a person in the realm of the gods, don''t you know whether this kind of thing is true or not?" "Sister scum, I said I came from Bahuang, and in Bahuang, I am a villager in a remote village." Ye Tianyi said. "I mean brother smelly, nonsense, villagers in remote villages, and a bunch of girlfriends?" An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I am also inexplicable, they will chase me, so if someone chases me, can I? Right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ok." An Yuqing and Ye Tianyi walked forward, and said: "Xuantian Sacred Artifact is indeed real, and it really has the power to reach the sky!" "Damn! Does that mean that if I can get one of them, I will take off?" "Will you die and take off?" An Yuqing shook her head helplessly: "If this treasure does not have the ability to guard it, it will be a time bomb in your hand. You will encounter the assassination of countless top powers in the domain of the gods, the upper domain and even the gods. ." "Same as I guessed." "Speak as if you have it." An Yuqing rolled her eyes. "That''s not necessarily. The village fortune-teller said that I will have an unimaginable opportunity within a year, and then those people say how powerful the Xuantian artifact is, and I think that maybe my chance is to be able to get a Xuantian piece. The holy artifact." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Fine, do your daydream." "Hey, scumbag sister, what do you think these ten Profound Sky artifacts are? Which one is more suitable for me?" Ye Tianyi asked. An Yuqing shook her head helplessly. Where does this mean? But it''s really boring, and it''s good for them to chat while hurrying. "The one that suits you best, it''s all suitable, as long as it is the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, it can be suitable. They are all the top powers. You know this Profound Sky Sacred Artifact is useless." "I want to know." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, the tenth place of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact is called the Heavenly Secret Pan. I know where it is. In the top sect, the Heavenly Secret Pavilion of Shangyu, even if countless people want to get it, this thing is in the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. The best, the ninth is called the Demon Heart. It should be in the hands of the Demon Empress, right? Have you heard of the Demon Empress?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s normal! Eighth..." "This fifth is the Forbidden Magic Book..." "Damn! This must be awesome! Forbidden Magic Book, this name sounds like a secret disk, there are more monsters, Forbidden Magic Book..." Ye Tianyi finally waited for the information he wanted. "It''s really powerful, the effect of this Forbidden Magic Book is a seal, and even the Primordial God King Realm can be sealed." "Seal? Normal." "General? A Primordial Divine King Realm sealed him as an ordinary person. Is it average? Other Profound Sky artifacts have different effects, and even have very strong offensive capabilities, but they want to kill, especially the top-level power. The difficulty is still Yes, but the Forbidden Magic Book will seal all the repair bases. Isn''t this the equivalent of killing an ordinary person casually?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "This is great!" "It''s bat." An Yuqing took out a stack of Shuangshuang from the space ring, then threw a bottle to Ye Tianyi, and drank it with a straw. "I think this is quite suitable for me. If I meet a top expert and threaten my life, I will seal him up and kill him! This is easy to use!" Ye Tianyi said. "Cut, whichever is easy to use! What you think is beauty, brother smelly, did you think of a bunch of girlfriends too?" An Yuqing smiled. "That''s not it Scumbag sister, look at my appearance, do you lack a girlfriend? It''s true. "Huh huh! How many snaps?" "How many ten, right?" "It''s okay, but it''s not as good as my sister. My sister has hundreds... dozens." An Yuqing said. "Wonderful." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. "Okay." "By the way, sister scum, where is that forbidden magic book? I''ll see if I can get it." "Puff" An Yuqing couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "I want to know where it is too." An Yuqing smiled. Harm, as expected, those who don''t know are not afraid. "Any gossip? I think I''m such a transparent person, maybe I have a chance." "I said stinky brother, you are too simple to think, don''t go and die." "But I want to be stronger." "Becoming strong is based on fate and hard work, rather than relying on reckless fearlessness and inexplicable self-confidence. There is a problem with your idea, and your idea is destined to not become a strong person. In fact, your appearance, There is no need to become such a strong and powerful person, and it doesnt mean much. At least you are okay. You are not an ordinary person, and you have spatial attributes. There will be achievements, but its not high enough. , Look at your elder sister, you can''t cultivate, isn''t it also a good land?" An Yuqing sucked and said crookedly. "That''s not it. First, you are not a warrior. It''s useless to tell me these things. Second, if you didn''t have me, you would have died on the plane. Why are you still alive? Land?" Ye Tianyi said. An Yuqing: "" Chapter 1047： Smelly brother, stop making trouble I don''t want to chat with this person anymore. is very annoying. can''t chat at all. "Go on roll, I won''t talk to you anymore." "Lets talk about it, Im very interested in that Forbidden Magic Book, any news? In case I get it, I will give you head skills, then I will take off, I will raise you, I will take you to fly !" Ye Tianyi said. "Cut, I didn''t tell you that it is because of this that you can live, understand? Brother smelly." "So you know the news of the Forbidden Magic Book?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Huh? Did I say it?" An Yuqing Road. "Sister scum, don''t you mean that you know the news of the Forbidden Magic Book? So you don''t tell me." "I said, brother smelly, don''t take a stand." An Yuqing rolled her eyes. "But if you dont know, you will tell me that you dont know where you are, but you tell me that you dont tell me because you let me live, that is to say you know but you want me to live instead of me Say." Ye Tianyi said. "Brother smelly, stop playing, I really don''t know, my sister is an ordinary person who can''t practice, how can I know this kind of news?" An Yuqing rubbed Ye Tianyi''s hair and said. "Really? How do I feel that scumbag sister knows? Or, you just don''t want me to be stronger?" "are you crazy?" An Yuqing is about to cry with anger. "There is no gossip." "No, how could I know this." "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders! But very strange, Ye Tianyi has an instinct, as if she really knows something! Although Ye Tianyi knew that it was almost impossible, he knew the news of the Forbidden Magic Book when he met someone inexplicably? Is this probability too small? But Ye Tianyi just felt that she had some news, that is, because she didn''t tell him because she didn''t want him to die, she felt...she knew the same. It''s weird! And An Yuqing also gave Ye Tianyi a strange look. Why is this kid a little weird? Is he looking for Forbidden Magic Books? Isn''t he approaching himself on purpose? Isn''t that missile carefully arranged by him? So coincidence he has spatial attributes? But this is her guess, but now she is a little suspicious of Ye Tianyi. shouldn''t it? It should be a coincidence, how could someone be so precise? The key is still on an airplane. Did you find it? That''s not enough, she should be difficult to find, right? It''s weird. And, if he really has any purpose against himself, he can now be tied to himself by someone looking for him, there is no need to spend time with him here. I should be too sensitive. "Hey, smelly brother, where are we now?" An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi. "I don''t know, anyway, we are still far away from a place with humans." Ye Tianyi said. "Why didn''t we meet the monster? Strange." "I said scumbag sister, do you have a conscience, I **** you, why are you still here saying why you didn''t meet a monster? I rely on it!" Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "No, it just feels weird, doesn''t it? Dont you think its weird? Logically speaking, this location should be a place where monsters and beasts frequently occur, because it is sparsely populated. Although it belongs to the region of the Human Race of the Gods, there are still many monsters. Beast, this place is very suitable for monsters to survive." An Yuqing rubbed her delicate chin slightly. "What you said makes sense." "Following my sister, although my sister has no cultivation level, my sister is still very experienced and experienced." "What kind of experience?" An Yuqing; "..." "What do you mean?" She glanced at the front, and then said: "According to my guess, there is probably a very strong presence here, and it is estimated that it is not far from us, because of the existence of this powerful monster. , So some of the weaker monsters around them dare not approach. Well, it should be like this." "Then what shall we do?" Ye Tianyi pretended to be a little white. "What should I do? Run, don''t you have spatial attributes? Get out of this place quickly." An Yuqing Road. "Oh oh oh." Ye Tianyi then released the spatial attributes and disappeared in place with An Yuqing. Appears again... They seem to be still nearby. "Hey? How far do you jump in this space? Why is it still this terrain?" An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. "How about tens of kilometers? Maybe it''s too big here." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s possible, come again." Ye Tianyi then released another space jump, and the two people disappeared in place! An Yuqing is strange, what''s the matter? Doesn''t this B mean that he has no spiritual power? Then released two space jumps of tens of kilometers? For the Celestial Realm martial artist, a space jump of tens of kilometers, this spiritual power is estimated to be about the same, right? But why is this terrain? "I said stinky brother, are you kidding me?" An Yuqing gave Ye Tianyi a beautiful eye. "What?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Did you jump hundreds of meters in space, now, look at the mountain over there, I can see that mountain just now, and I can still see it now, you fool me!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck! Scumbag sister I really didn''t play you." Ye Tianyi really didn''t pay attention at first, but now he saw that mountain just now, but he really jumped tens of kilometers in space, and logically he would not have seen it long ago! "Don''t make trouble, hurry up, how can you release two tens of kilometers of space jump in your Heavenly Sovereign Realm? Quickly regain spiritual power, we really have to leave this position quickly, it is very dangerous. An Yuqing Road. "Oh." Ye Tianyi then took a pill, pretending to be restoring spiritual power. "Space jump!" brush-- Then they still saw the mountain! "Brother smelly, what are you doing? Stop making trouble, do you think I scared you to play?" An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I really released the long-distance space jump, but we seem to be...trapped!" Ye Tianyi frowned and said. An Yuqing frowned slightly! "Don''t lie to me." "Im not lying to you. I have jumped tens of kilometers in space, but I feel that in the same time, we have made thousands of displacements in a short distance. The total distance is tens of kilometers. The location seems like we only moved a few hundred meters." Ye Tianyi frowned and said. This is real! What is this? He has never encountered this situation. Enchantment? "If what you said is true, then we...may have entered a certain formation." An Yuqing said. She also felt this way, and Ye Tianyi consumed a lot of spiritual power, which should be dozens of kilometers to open space and jump. Chapter 1048： The highest state of the scum Ye Tianyi frowned! "Formation?" An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Could he be a ghost here with his people, and then he pretended to be innocent here? can you? If it were true, she might be very sad. "You mean, someone released the formation on us? But... we jumped from space, time and time again, they can never know where we are, right?" "Yes, unless someone comes here on purpose." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, I said scumbag sister, you are suspecting that I brought you here on purpose." Ye Tianyi looked at this beautiful MM. But think about it, what she suspected seems to be right. "Hahaha, just kidding, kidding." An Yuqing said, "How can you be so good? Maybe it''s because we accidentally entered a certain formation. This luck is too bad." "Will it be a barrier?" "Enchantment? This is not the effect of enchantment. You don''t understand. I''ll tell you, some formations, when you step in, you may even have stepped into a new small world, but In fact, they are standing still!" An Yuqing Road. Do you doubt Ye Tianyi? Of course I doubt it! It''s really like he brought himself here on purpose. "So what can I do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hey, I don''t know, maybe I will die." "That won''t work." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi said: "Being a ghost under the peony flower is also romantic, can you...cough cough, scumbag sister give Gan Yiha?" An Yuqing;? ? ? This person is poisonous! Very toxic! "go away!" An Yuqing said in her hand: "But the formation is only my guess. Enchantment is impossible, but maybe it is some kind of power?" "I think it might be a barrier." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" "I know that a kind of enchantment is just this kind of effect, it looks like a big difference. Generally speaking, the use of this kind of enchantment is to keep the creatures in the enchantment forever trapped in it, as long as you can''t find it Fa, then be trapped to death. Generally speaking, this kind of enchantment is released by monsters, and the purpose of release is to make the monsters that enter here can''t live without anymore, so that it becomes his predetermined meal. " Ye Tianyi said. "Is there anything else?" An Yuqing Road. If this is the case, then she would be a little embarrassed, and even suspect Ye Tianyi. "No, no one doesn''t even know this, right?" Ye Tianyi knew that An Yuqing was suspicious of him. If he thinks in another position, Ye Tianyi will also doubt it, although there are many things that cant be justified! But she doubts herself, which proves that something is really happening to her, she is definitely not as simple as a simple rich girl. "Go!" An Yuqing gave Ye Tianyi a blank glance, and said, "Then according to what you said, we are now the demon-beast''s predetermined belly food?" "It''s almost the same, plus we haven''t seen many monsters here, so it fits well." An Yuqing felt that if Ye Tianyi didn''t lie to her, it made sense. "How to crack?" "I do not know." Ye Tianyi shook his head. An Yuqing: "" "I served you!" An Yuqing then took out the functional watch. "Huh? What are you doing? Looking for a rescuer?" An Yuqing said: "Then you can''t stay here and die, right? Hide and talk." An Yuqing is hesitating, should you ask? Just ask, forget it! Never ask, never ask if you die! Still ask other people. "what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi leaned over. "Brother smelly, don''t look around, the chat history is very private." An Yuqing quickly covered it. "Cut." An Yuqing then made a call! "Qingqing, you took the initiative to contact me, what day is it?" A man''s voice came from inside, and what Ye Tianyi leaned close by was clear! Foggy grass! "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll ask you something, ah right, brother smelly, what is the name of the enchantment you are talking about?" An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi. "Lock the demon enchantment!" "Man? Haruharu, is there a man by your side?" An Yuqing: "What are you talking about? Do you know the lock demon enchantment?" "The lock demon enchantment? I know that even the space attribute cannot get out of it. What''s wrong? You are trapped? I''ll save you. "The method of cracking." "I don''t know, but I can come and save..." An Yuqing then hung up and deleted her friend. "Damn! Why delete friends?" "This girl needs this kind of trash friend? Stay on her friends list as trash?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi gave her a thumbs up silently. But An Yuqing seems to believe Ye Tianyi a little bit, she really blamed him just now, there is such a barrier, she didn''t even know, it was a bit embarrassing. Then An Yuqing asked around here, but my friend deleted a lot. Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! Foggy grass! This scum girls sisters friends are really all men. Ye Tianyi saw that I dont know how many transfer records. One of them was the most ruthless, all of which were transfers. There was a comment on the transfer once~www.novelhall. com~ What "Qingqing, why are you ignoring me?" "Qingqing are you there?" "Qingqing, can you reply?" Then An Yu replied "Go to your code". Then the following is a piece of information to receive the red envelope. That person even gave out a red envelope and said, "Qingqing, you finally answered me." Ye Tianyi took a breath, this scum girl has something! ooh, do you still breathe fragrant? But chatting with him doesn''t seem to be very fragrant. I felt that she was a goddess, but she became a scumbag. She didn''t look like a lady, but she was really beautiful. "Have you seen? I didn''t suggest or expressly ask for money to others? Didn''t they all turn it over by themselves? You still have to transfer money when you scold him. You say you guys are not cheap, I am not a scumbag, right? "An Yuqing shook her head helplessly. "Then why don''t you delete it? Don''t you wait for someone to transfer money to you later? This is what the scumbag thinks! So, don''t deceive yourself, you are a scumbag! Haiwang, bah!" An Yuqing: "" "The scum girl is the scum girl, I just have a good time!" However, Ye Tianyi discovered a small detail, that is, An Yuqing noted a number for every man, from 1 to 10 when Ye Tianyi saw it. At first, Ye Tianyi thought it was a birthday, and then the scumbag would give it to the man. Send a happy birthday, it is invincible! But this is not the birthday format? "I said sister scum, what do the numbers in the back of each person mean?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This, only I understand, I won''t tell you." An Yuqing smiled, and then found someone with Note 10 and sent a message. Chapter 1049： See if it is a monster What does this mean? is quite simple! is simply the level! 1 is the lowest level, and 10 is the highest level. What is this level used to record? The value of this person! Of course, it is value, not whether there is money! This value includes the persons background, power, resources, etc., not just money! In short, An Yuqing''s friend list is a huge resource library! You want this, then maybe this family has it, you want that, then maybe this person has it, this person may be the son of a certain family, that person may be a young master, but it''s not as simple as it seems! Therefore, An Yuqing is not a simple woman. Don''t say it, Ye Tianyi, who is an old scumbag, really doesn''t understand what she means! Ye Tianyi will only note a birthday or maybe some small details after the girl''s remarks, but she really doesn''t understand this kind of thing that she can understand except for herself. "Damn it! No one knows what they are. The only person who knows the lock demon enchantment was deleted by the old lady." An Yuqing can''t stand it anymore. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly, and said, "Then let''s stay here honestly and have two children to live." "go with." An Yuqing gave Ye Tianyi a look at the various styles. "You really don''t know how to crack it?" An Yuqing asked. "I really don''t know." Ye Tianyi didn''t lie to her, he just knew the name of this thing, but he really didn''t understand how to crack it, but Ye Tianyi wasn''t in a hurry, he knew so many powerful people, it shouldn''t be difficult to know it! Ye Tianyi wants to cherish this rare opportunity to be with her, and get to know her by the way! This woman Ye Tianyi always feels a little understanding of the Forbidden Magic Book, for example, she has some gossip. Moreover, Ye Tianyi felt that he knew her a little bit better just now on the chat list. "Is it true that I have to ask her?" An Yuqing scratched her hair. "Who? I think you still have a friend with a chopper. Is he someone you really want to kill? Is it your enemy? Then why do you have his friend?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "It''s about your ass?" "I''m anxious, she''s anxious." An Yuqing: "" Foggy grass! This person really wants to punch his handsome face. "Can the barrier be shattered with power?" An Yuqing then asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "As far as I know, the power of this barrier is very special. You can''t find the barrier at all. Of course you can smash it with power, but if you can''t find it, you can only go around in circles. ? And I''m very weak. Even if I can, I can''t break it. Well, you, weaker." Ye Tianyi said. "Forget it, just wait for me." An Yuqing walked to the other side and made a call. "Hey." Her tone is not very good. "Ask you something, how did the lock demon barrier break? No, it''s not that I have something to do, it''s a serious...not very important friend. Just say if you know it, don''t say I''m dead." Ye Tianyi is far away, but at least An Yuqing''s voice can be heard! "Will it be a **** plot, follow me Chapter 1050： Sister, you have something wrong Ye Tianyi is very dazed! I said, elder sister, did you fall asleep or fell. Two big blood-red eyes are staring at you, you are asking me if it is a monster? Although I can''t see the monster beast''s appearance, because the monster is hiding in the dense forest, but the big blood-red eyes are clear enough, right? An Yuqing then glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said, "You know it''s a monster, then you won''t run?" "Oh oh oh, run!" brush-- Ye Tianyi then released the space attributes and disappeared in place. An Yuqing:? ? ? "Hey, brother, you take me to run together." An Yuqing is stunned! Roar-- The monster roared and walked out! An Yuqing: "" Wow! Ran! Just ran away? ಡ The monster rushed towards An Yuqing! ಡ Ye Tianyi appeared next to her again. "go." brush-- Then the two disappeared in place. appeared again, maybe they were only a few hundred meters away. "No, I said brother smelly, you still have a conscience to take me." An Yuqing glared at Ye Tianyi. "You let me run." "Okay, OK, can I make a mistake!" An Yuqing said helplessly. There is the breath of that powerful monster around! "The realm of that monster beast may have reached the realm of the fairy king. You only have the realm of heaven, and we are probably going to die." An Yuqing said. "Then you still ask how to get out?" Ye Tianyi glared at her. "Don''t ask, I would rather die!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, I said you have something wrong, right?" "Humph!" An Yuqing snorted. "I take it!" Ye Tianyi is really going to take it. These two people also have their own ghosts and ideas! But An Yuqing is a real **** that she would rather die than make a second call! She is not affected by this. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to be so angry! In order to know what An Yuqing has, Ye Tianyi has always hidden the cultivation base of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. "Then hide." Ye Tianyi and An Yuqing hid in a tree. "Is it the barrier released by this monster?" "The fairy kingdom has capital, but not necessarily." An Yuqing Road. "That means there will be stronger ones here?" "It''s very possible." "I said scumbag sister, just ask." "Go away, don''t ask!" "There is something wrong!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Leave me alone?" The monster beast came under them. Flame Lion! This huge monster beast looks like a lion, but the hair all over his body seems to be burning with flames. It''s very scary, and it feels like a king! At this moment, the flaming lion seemed to be looking for them, he was sniffing. Suddenly, it raised its head and looked at both Ye Tianyi. An Yuqing: "" "Wow! Go!" "Don''t leave, don''t you want to die? Then don''t leave!" Ye Tianyi said! "Hey, don''t you." "Woman, hypocritical creature! Die to Lao Tzu!" An Yuqing; "..." "Brother, give me face!" "Aren''t you afraid of death? Go!" Ye Tianyi said. An Yuqing; "..." "Okay, I''m hypocritical, but I can''t just die like this, right?" Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly! Well, let this woman owe herself another life, how should it be good too? Ye Tianyi really didn''t want to spend time with her here. This scumbag sister is smarter than he thought! "Fortunately, I have a poisonous needle here!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and took out a poisonous needle. "That''s a monster in the fairy king realm." An Yuqing Road. "Enough! This is my life-saving thing. When do I need it now?" brush-- Ye Tianyi then threw the poison at the flaming lion in his hand, and at the same time the power of the space attribute was released. The poison needle disappeared in the air and appeared behind the flaming lion. It couldn''t escape and had no time to react! brush-- The poisonous needle pierced and the flaming lion fell to the ground. An Yuqing: "" "That''s how you died? Your poison needle is so strong?" She was secretly surprised! "Only this one, I used it to save my life, it was so wasted, what do you think I will do if I encounter danger in the future?" Ye Tianyi jumped down. An Yuqing fell beside Ye Tianyi. "Ann, my sister will pay you back when I go back." An Yuqing Road. "You said it." "Well, this is still relatively simple. If it wasn''t for the elder sister who didn''t have the spiritual power to release the poisonous needle, she could have a lot of them." An Yuqing Road. This can be regarded as a breeze. "But let''s go out, I said sister scum, hurry up." Ye Tianyi is still pretending. "Hurt, forget it, not hypocritical, this time, the last time!" An Yuqing then hesitated and made a call. "Ahem, what? My friend asks, how is that barrier broken? Oh... OK, it''s hanging up." An Yuqing then hung up the phone! Ye Tianyi; "..." It''s that simple, I spent a day with you here! He Ye Tianyi took it! "This kind of enchantment goes to the far north, keep walking, just keep walking, and you can go straight through. As for how long you walk, it depends on how big the enchantment is!" An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi and said OK! " Then the two went north! "I said scum girl, who is the person you are calling? It sounds like a woman, why don''t you want to contact her so much?" Ye Tianyi asked. He was curious about the person who called An Yuqing. An Yuqing doesnt doubt Ye Tianyi much now. Even if Ye Tianyi took out the poisonous needle, she thinks it is reasonable, because they have been trapped here for a day. Even if Ye Tianyi premeditated wrongdoing with her, Its long time for someone to come here. For such a good opportunity, its better to tie yourself up instead of doing this. Some methods can be used to torture yourself to confess, right? For Ye Tianyi, this An Yuqing is a mystery, including facing this danger, she really doesn''t seem to be too scared! "She... I don''t want to mention it." "Is there anything else we can''t say? We are dead together." Ye Tianyi said. An Yuqing yawned, and then said: "It''s just a bad woman, because it''s a bad woman, so I don''t want to have too much contact and communication with her." "It''s not right." Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "What''s wrong?" "I think you don''t want to contact her, it''s not that you don''t want to bird her, but that you can''t lick your face and ask her about things." "Small, brother smelly, are you still studying psychology?" "Know a little bit." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Housework, it''s nothing to do with you, it''s useless if you know it, it''s meaningless, huh? Are we coming out?" An Yuqing glanced around. Chapter 1051： Tianxue Holy City Ye Tianyi felt it! should have come out. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then hurry up, let''s at least leave this position first!" "Xingba!" Two days later, they finally came to a populated place! is not too embarrassed, it is still glamorous. "Brother smelly, let''s separate here." An Yuqing and Ye Tianyi walked into the city, sat in a restaurant and ordered a table of food, An Yuqing wiped the corners of her mouth and said. "Are you separated?" "Hmm, otherwise? You still come home with me to see the parents?" An Yuqing said with a smile! "No, I think I finally dumped your burden. I can''t laugh in time." "Virtue." She gave Ye Tianyi a white look: "Waiter, pay the bill." Then she said to Ye Tianyi: "Sister, please." "Then I''m gonna be cheating." An Yuqing finished buying the order and looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes, and said, "From now on, I will go to the Tianxue Empire. Go to the Tianxue Holy City to find the Wang Family. I will say hello to you and they will arrange a good one for you. Position, you will also get a lot of training resources, at least your realm should be able to improve faster." An Yuqing picked up the bag. "Then I want to make an appointment with the scum girl sister?" An Yuqing rubbed Ye Tianyi''s hair, and said: "Keep the appointment, if I have time, my sister will consider it. Let''s go, see you next time, I''ll take this to the Wang family." An Yuqing handed Ye Tianyi a jade pendant, and then went out. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Damn! I wasted a few days, and I still haven''t got any news about the Forbidden Magic Book, but I always think that the scum girl really has a little understanding of the Forbidden Magic Book. ." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly and then got up to go away! "You are handsome, do you pay the bill?" A girl came over. "Huh? Didn''t that bad woman buy it just now?" "She bought... the order for two bottles of wine. The front desk just took it away. This meal... didn''t buy it." Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! shameless! He smiled helplessly. "OK, swipe your card." went out, Ye Tianyi breathed the relatively possibly polluted air in the city, but inexplicably felt that there was a sense of peace in the city. "Where do I go next?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Obviously, following An Yuqings clue should be the most okay, but Ye Tianyi is afraid that one step is wrong. This An Yuqing is definitely not a good mistake. Ye Tianyi is really not sure whether she knows the Forbidden Magic Book. It''s unlikely, so much luck? But... this clue is better not to break! She let herself go to the Wang family, then Ye Tianyi went to the Wang family, and slowly checked along this road. By the way, she could also know who this An Yuqing was, what family was that Wang family, and what could she arrange for herself? place! Moreover, that is the Tianxue Holy City, the main city of the Tianxue Empire, Ye Tianyi should be right there! He took a plane, and Ye Tianyi passed to the Tianxue Holy City! One day later, Ye Tianyi landed at the airport of Tianxue Holy City, and then Ye Tianyi took a taxi. "Master driver, go to Wang''s house." The driver glanced at Ye Tianyi, and when he saw that he was so handsome, he felt that it was not easy at first, so he didn''t say much. "The handsome guy is the royal family?" The driver asked. "Ah no, I''m here to find a friend. It''s the first time I came to Tianxue Empire. I''m not familiar with it yet." Ye Tianyi said. "It turned out to be like this, this Wang family is not easy." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Isn''t it, otherwise I won''t come." "Since you have friends with the Wang family, it is definitely not easy. It is still quite rare to attract customers like you that are not easy." The driver said with a smile. "That''s not easy, it''s all the same with eyes and nose." "Hey, that''s different. You fly into the sky and live for thousands of years. We are the bottom of the society. We can''t cultivate, and we are working for our livelihood." Ye Tianyi smiled. Indeed, this is something that cannot be denied. "Master driver, ask, is there a home in this Tianxue Holy City?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Settle down? Yes, but it''s a small family, less than 1% of the Wang family." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Is An Yuqing''s family a small family? Shouldn''t it? Otherwise, because of her appearance, she would have been taken over by those dudes and elder brothers, and there would be no capital to resist the settlement. "Where is the king''s house?" "This royal family is eight first-class families. These eight first-class families are probably equivalent to the fairy gates of the sect. There are also four super families. These four super families are equivalent to the imperial sects of the sect. They are simply too strong. Now, there are two great emperor-level families, the two great families, even the families are equivalent to the emperor-level sects, very terrible, they are also equivalent to the sects in disguise, otherwise our Tianxue Empire cannot be. Isn''t it the first empire?" The driver''s master smiled. "That''s right." Ye Tianyi smiled The handsome guy came to Wang''s for business, right? " "Why did you ask so?" "This Wang family is the second richest family in the entire Tianxue Empire. The money of this family is estimated to support hundreds of millions of people. It''s too exaggerated. I heard that their Wang family tables and chairs are made of gold. Yes, the eating bowls are all made of sterling silver. There are dozens of diamonds on a chandelier. You say our rice is 40 or 50 yuan per bag. It is said that they eat tens of thousands of rice per bag. So popular." Ye Tianyi; "..." "So what''s the matter? So that ordinary people can live longer?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Life is good, I can''t even think about it." "Then this is the second richest family? Which is the first richest?" "The Li family, the Li family is even the treasury of the Tianxue Empire. If the Xue Empire does not have the financial support of the Li Family, to be honest, it will not be as big as it is now, and the Li family has one of the largest and most famous auction houses. Its said that the Xuantian Sacred Artifact was auctioned by this auction house many years ago." Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Isn''t it impossible? The Xuantian holy artifact must be held in my own hand when I get it, how could it be auctioned?" "This is really true. Although this Xuantian Sacred Artifact is strong, they don''t have this ability to keep in their hands, right? Even if they can be used, it is a person who is strong, not a family. You said auction No, other people cant kill them secretly. They have to scramble clearly. Its said that its because of the Li familys good moves. This Xuantian artifact allowed them to directly establish their top level with the resources they obtained. The foundation of the rich! Since then, it has been out of control." Chapter 1052： Hua Qinghan To be honest, Ye Tianyi felt that what the driver master said was really reasonable. The Xuantian Sacred Artifacts are too much to criticize, some people really don''t dare to keep the Xuantian Sacred Artifacts with them! It will cause death! Therefore, instead of thinking about this matter tremblingly every day, it is better to auction the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in a fair manner, the Xuantian Sacred Art! If this auction goes out, how many strong and how many forces can it attract? How many unimaginable resources can be exchanged? Unimaginable! Those resources can be exchanged for the defiance of many, many people, changing the status of the family, and there is no danger, because you have sold the Xuantian holy artifact. And if you hold the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in your own hands, the one who is powerful is a person, even though one person can be ascended to the sky, but how do you get the way? Do you dare to show off the Xuantian artifacts to challenge others? Don''t you dare! It would be better to get many people to ascend to heaven and sell it! This is definitely a wise choice in the interests of the family! Therefore, Ye Tianyi thinks it is possible! And some things are really not groundless! Take the legend, how did the legend pass down from generation to generation? Really rely on nonsense? Not necessarily. "Master driver, what kind of Xuantian artifact is it?" Ye Tianyi asked. You know, how can we get more information when we go to a city? Its not about looking for a family or someone. You just take a taxi and chat with the taxi driver. Basically all taxi drivers have lived here for a long time. The taxi drivers come into contact with all aspects of the people. But there are too many, too many days to talk! Too much news! For example, in a city, you want to find a club, but where is that kind of club? If you can''t find it online, then you can take a taxi and chat with the taxi driver, he will know. And generally very real! Some people dare not say something, but although the taxi driver is not sure whether it is true or not, he dare to say, this is the gossip that Ye Tianyi wants! Regardless of true and false, investigation, it will always get closer and closer to the truth. "This...I don''t know too well, what kind of book it seems? I don''t know much." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Forbidden Magic Book?" "Hey? It seems to say the name, I''m not sure, I just heard the rumors, just chatting casually." The driver master smiled. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s okay. I like to chat too. Does the driver know who put this thing at auction?" "I dont know this, hahaha, but ah, its said... Im just saying that it was bought by the people of our Tianxue Empire, but who knows, and after so many years, it may be hundreds of years. Thing." Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly. "That''s what I said." But Ye Tianyi got the good news of a shocking explosion! The good news is... Once the Li family auctioned this Xuantian artifact, Ye Tianyi felt that it was really the Forbidden Magic Book! At least, the Li family should have news? This is the closest news Ye Tianyi has ever received! Li family! If you can get into Li''s house and then slowly see if you can get close to the news? Although the auction is confidential, and so many years have passed, you know, this is the key to the rise of the Li family, and it is the Xuantian artifact, then they must remember it very clearly! The person who auctioned off this Xuantian holy artifact may be disguised, may wear a mask, and may not know who he is, but... as long as a little clue is required, that is good news. "Here, Wang''s house is a few hundred meters away. The neighborhood is too crowded, so I won''t go there." The driver master said. "Okay, thank you driver master." "Hurt, little thing!" Ye Tianyi then went on. It''s noon, lunch time, every street is very crowded, waiting for a traffic light, you have to wait two rounds to pass, every store door, the car is full! The reason why the Tianxue Empire is called the Tianxue Empire is that the climate of this empire is relatively cold. There are basically only spring and winter all year round, and the snow scene here is very beautiful! "Wang Family..." Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at a huge, hundreds of stories high building in the distance! Wang Group! "Does this send me wrong?" Ye Tianyi is going to the Wang family, not the Wang familys corporate base, but the driver master thinks that he is in business, so it is reasonable to come to this Wang group. It doesnt matter. There must be something in the Wang group. People are the same! Ye Tianyi then walked over directly! "Welcome to Wang Group, is there an appointment?" A beautiful girl stopped Ye Tianyi and said with a smile. So handsome... Wow wow! ! Which handsome Guoguo is this? At first glance, it doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It may be the son of a young man, so he still has to be entertained. "I''m looking for you to take care of things, and that''s the one with the biggest official, please help me out." "Uh--" She has been working here for so long and never heard of such words... "Are you always looking for Hua?" "Which is Hua always? Chairman?" "Well, don''t you know?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Then help me talk about it, I''ll wait here, by the way, give this to him." Ye Tianyi passed the jade pendant. "please wait." She would be perfunctory for normal people. Would you like to meet without an appointment? But this person looks so extraordinary, and this jade pendant, wouldn''t it be President Hua''s lover? I have to go over and report quickly. 141 floors... A woman in professional attire, white shirt, black jacket, Qi B, ah, oh...the woman in a hip skirt was sitting there, tapping something with her computer. To be fair, this kind of white, rich and beautiful superwoman is definitely the food of any man! Even if she can''t practice, that is definitely any man''s food! If this kind of woman is more beautiful, it is equivalent to the status of women like Chang Xi, Feng Yao, Han Yaer, and Liu Qingyu in the martial arts world! But this woman in front of me is sexy, intellectual, cold and frosty, and has an excellent temperament. To be honest, it is a pity that such a person is just an ordinary person, but such a woman in the martial arts world will definitely make those men love them. . ˡ "In." She said lightly! Then the girl opened the door and walked in! "Mr. Hua, someone is looking outside." Hua Qinghan looked up at her. nice! "I don''t know, a handsome looking young man." "Wang Tian?" "No, I don''t know." "I didn''t make an appointment today, let him go." Hua Qinghan said lightly, then lowered his head to continue working. Chapter 1053： An Yuqings identity The girl just wanted to walk away, when she suddenly thought of something, and then quickly took out the jade pendant and walked over. "Mr. Hua, he asked me to give you this." Hua Qinghan took a look. "is it him?" Hua Qinghan then nodded; "Okay, let people come in!" "Yes, I will go now!" Then Hua Qinghan stood up and stretched, twisting his neck. Tired. But I am used to it. poured herself a cup of coffee. She was standing in a tall building with more than one hundred stories, standing on the transparent glass of the huge French windows, looking outside! In this scene, ordinary people are really frightened with soft legs, too high, and transparent! Hua Qinghan took a sip of coffee and then made a call. "People seem to have arrived, but shouldn''t he go to Wang''s house? Why did he come to me?" Hua Qinghan asked suspiciously! "Huh? It''s here for you? I was bored and chatted with you yesterday when I was eating. Why did you come here? Be careful, this is an old-fashioned critic." "Then what should I do?" Hua Qinghan asked. "Well, you...give him the training resources he should give, and I will give you what he needs, and the rest...give me a lot of fun with him. When I meet next time, I will see him cry to me! " Hua Qinghan: "..." "Didn''t you say that you saved your life? Are you too ungrateful?" "That''s different. Those who promise him will give it to him. This is only tricky between friends, isn''t it?" "Bye." "Damn! It''s only my old lady who hangs up..." toot toot... On the other side, An Yuqing stretched. "Cheap him, and let him meet a big beauty." An Yuqing walked down from the ten-meter-large bed in pajamas, and opened the curtains! The scene in front of me is very beautiful and luxurious! The scenery is extremely beautiful. "Hey, if this person has no worries, it would be fine." An Yuqing sighed. "There are no worries, or there is no meaning." A voice came from behind her, and a woman in noble clothes walked in! An Yuqing turned her head and glanced. "I said bad women, don''t you know how to knock when you enter other people''s rooms? That''s what your parents taught you?" An Yuqing frowned slightly. The two people looked at each other. The woman took off the veil in front of him. The two men turned out to be exactly the same, twins! "The time is almost up, go to the court, I need to suppress the strength in my body, remember not to expose it, these are some data from the past few days, write it down." After she said, she put down a bunch of materials and wanted to leave. "I said, how long will it take?" The figure stopped. "This is protecting me, but also protecting you!" After speaking, she walked away. "harm." An Yuqing was helpless. Yes, they are twins. But the world only knows one! In other words, the two of them will never appear in the same shot! Their appearance can be revealed, but that is only the appearance of An Yuqing, because no one knows it! So she can go out and play. However, they have special reasons and need to switch roles. In other words, An Yuqing has to play her sister to do a lot of things, and her sister does not need to play her. In short, An Yuqing has been giving her a lot of My sister is very unhappy as a tool person, but fortunately, when she is not needed as a tool person, she is very free, otherwise she can''t travel to other empires! Their identities, even those close to them do not know that they have such a relationship, and those close to them do not know that they are twins, they only know that there is one! This one is called...An Yuning. In other words, everything about An Yuqing is unknown to the world, including ID cards. For example, when I go out to play with ID cards, the ID card is An Yuqing, and all kinds of information are completely forged! That was a completely independent person, and An Yuning could not be found on his head! This information is that these days An Yuqing is not there, but what happened to An Yuning, who they knew, who these people are, what they said, what they did, what to do, etc., they need to hand over indiscriminately. ! Including going to court later, everything that happened, An Yuqing will also tell An Yuning when that happens. An Yuqing opened the closet, and there were many sets of noble clothes in it. Obviously these clothes did not match her style of painting, but... After she put it on, she put on the crown and slowly put on the veil, her eyes suddenly changed! indifferent! Frosty! Her temperament... noble and frosty! She usually looks like she is careless, and all her manners of walking have completely changed! She walked out slowly. "Your Majesty the Empress!" A few girls outside are waiting for her. "Well, go up." Her voice is also indifferent, noble, and extraordinarily magnetic, full of Yujies feeling of strategizing thousands of miles away! On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the 141st floor. "Mr. Ye, President Hua is waiting for you inside!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, trouble." Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. "Go in." Ye Tianyi: "..." Foggy grass! It''s a girl! . Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in! After entering Both of them were a little taken aback! One is the beauty that makes Ye Tianyi feel a little unexpected, and the other is that makes Hua Qinghan feel a little unexpectedly handsome. I wear the kind of professional outfit that Ye Tianyi loves to death, with a hip qun, which is worse than black silk. Isn''t this height of 1.7 meters? And also stepping on high heels, fog grass! Who can stand this? Especially that figure, bumpy! Inside and out revealed the feeling of a cold strong woman! This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that she is so beautiful! Ye Tianyi knows that there are many beautiful women, but they are too many, right? So far, I have met two people along the way, the scumbag sister and the president Hua in front of me. feels a pity! Such a beautiful and temperamental beauty can''t practice. No matter how beautiful it is, it will be a pink skull in a few years. What a pity! Why does Ye Tianyi feel unable to practice? Normally able to cultivate, who would work in the city? Even if you are not talented or strong, there are more ways to make money than to work in the city! You said, if you cant practice, how many years can you live longer even if you use various heaven and earth spiritual things? ? The old will climb up on their cheeks, and the world of life-sustaining comprehension is so powerful that ordinary people can''t bear it! So, such a beautiful beauty, Ye Tianyi feels very pity! Ah! ! Why do you treat him like Ye Tianyi! Why let him see this scene! This can''t stand it! "Hello, Hua always, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at Hua Qinghan and smiled. "sit down." Hua Qinghan nodded slightly at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Chapter 1054： Security Captain Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi said that he really didn''t see a lover, but you always let him meet this level of beauty. Who can stand it? You want to say that the kind that is a little bit more tender is a girl of sixteen or seventeen. Ye Tianyi may not be so interested in this kind of girl, but you always meet those who are in their twenties, especially the one in front of you who is a bit biased. , But has not yet reached that level of beauty, sexy, intellectual, this kind of temperament... Who can stand this? Hua Qinghan didn''t like the look in this person''s eyes very much, and felt that the look in this person''s eyes was quite explicit. No wonder An Yuqing said that he is an old man, he really is! This look revealed that it was old-fashioned criticism! But it seems that the relationship between him and An Yuqing seems to be pretty good, which is a bit strange. This An Yuqing is not simple. It can''t be because this man is handsome, right? should not be enough. But to be honest, it''s a bit too handsome. Ye Tianyi looked at this intellectual Hua Qinghan. Standard professional attire, with a slightly pink face, and excellent temperament, no one can stand it. "Mr. Hua doesn''t know how to call his full name?" Ye Tianyi took the tea she handed over and asked with a smile. "Hua Qinghan." "What a beautiful girl." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hehehe." Hua Qinghan smiled awkwardly. This is too awkward. "About Mr. Ye, Mr. An has already told me." "President An? So what, which company is this Mr. An always?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. For this An Yuqing, Ye Tianyi really wanted to know who she was. "Anshi Group, don''t you know?" Hua Qinghan felt surprised. Does he even know who An Yuqing is? Are these two people acquainted by Yue Da Pao? But although An Yuqing often teased her little brother, she didn''t seem to have a hard time, right? But this is so handsome, dont know... "I don''t know, is the Anshi Group Anjia?" Hua Qing said coldly: "She doesn''t have any so-called family, it''s the company her family runs." "Oh oh oh." Ye Tianyi nodded. Believe you a ghost! Even if what Hua Qinghan said was true, Ye Tianyi didn''t feel that simple. "Are you girlfriends?" "Ok." Hua Qinghan took a sip of coffee, looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "Mr. Ye, let''s talk about you." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, she said that when I come, let me find the Wang family, and they will arrange it for me! Help me in my practice. You have the surname Hua, do you work part-time? No, this is Wang. The family business building of the Shi Group, and the head office? Shouldn''t you be a part-time job as the chairman?" Ye Tianyi felt a little surprised. This girl''s surname is Hua, but she is not Wang. Then she is not the royal family. Why is it so important that the Wang family, who relies on money to make a home, give her such an important position? "It''s a part-time job, Mr. Ye, we don''t need to talk about these personal matters, right?" Hua Qinghan then made a call: "Help me draw up a labor contract." She hung up after speaking. can be seen, she is a woman who speaks one thing and is quick and fast. "The labor contract? Isn''t it for me?" Ye Tianyi joked with a smile. "um, yes." "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi drank water and coughed. "What?" Ye Tianyi has a deep bad instinct. Hua Qinghan looked through the information and said, "General Manager An asked me to help you arrange the job. As a warrior, I dont think you care much about it. What you care about is the cultivation resources. The cultivation resources will be given to you at that time. , According to the treatment of the first-class genius of the royal family, you should be able to accept this?" To tell the truth, Ye Tianyi is a "Tianzun Realm" and gives him the treatment of the top genius of the royal family. This treatment is already exaggerated! "This treatment is a bit better, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "After all, you are a very important person to Mr. An." "She said so." "Yes." Hua Qinghan nodded. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. This girl has some conscience. People who get along with each other for a few days, give him this level of treatment. "This resource is from the Wang family, and she will pay the Wang family, so you don''t have to worry about not getting it, you can still use it! The other is your business." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Which sect do you want me to be assigned to?" "No, Mr. Ye will stay in the Wang Group." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head dumbfounded. "Recently, the security captain of the Wang Group made a mistake and was fired. It just happened to be vacant. Mr. Ye will become the security captain. This position is very important. Dont be proud of Mr. Ye. He got the position of a senior executive. Hope we can cooperate well!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Executive? Security captain? Lao Zi Ye Tianyi is not so angry! Wow! ! An Yuqing! Your... Row! Row! ! Ye Tianyi got angry and couldn''t help smirking! pit him, right? Then he will follow Ye Tianyi! It''s just a pit, but the resources she should give are still a lot, which also shows that she also has a conscience. "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Ye?" Hua Qinghan asked. A girl knocked on the door and walked in and put the contract on the table. Ye Tianyi smiled; "No, of course not." "Well... the security captain usually has to be in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, but the salary is definitely not one-tenth of the first-rate genius of the imperial family. He takes a day off on Saturdays and eight in the morning to six in the afternoon. There is a two-hour break at noon. Breakfast, lunch and dinner are in charge, and the company will arrange dormitory for you. If its okay, sign the contract." Ye Tianyi glanced at the contract. While signing Ye Tianyi, he asked, "What rights does the security captain have? What needs to be done?" "Of course there are rights. I will give you a piece of information to see for yourself. What needs to be done...Security, you should understand." Hua Qinghan actually wanted to laugh, this An Yuqing was broken. Harm, but she feels that Ye Tianyi''s luck is also very good. It is also a chance for a Tianzun realm to be treated as a first-class genius in the royal family. "Understood, people who shouldn''t come in won''t let him in, you must have your appointment with Mr. Hua, right?" "Well, including other people''s appointments, if you want to see the executive, if you don''t have an appointment, you will not let him in, you don''t care about the others, you only need to do the company''s security work." Huaqing Handao. "Understood! Then I will join the job now?" "Yes." Hua Qinghan nodded. "Okay! Then, Mr. Hua, you are busy. By the way, Mr. Hua won''t leave me a deduction and phone number? If I need to report something, can I not contact Mr. Hua?" Ye Tianyi said. "This is the office number, is it necessary to deduct it?" Hua Qinghan pushed Ye Tianyi a business card. "Come on, then I''m going to work! Goodbye!" Chapter 1055： The most outrageous security captain in history Ye Tianyi is gone! He wants An Yuqing to regret this decision! **** him? Ye Tianyi is the one who is least afraid of making trouble! Hua Qinghan...Well, a good girl, but it''s not right for you to cooperate with An Yuqing to **** him, right? Well, Ye Tianyi will not violate the rules. He will only do what Hua Qinghan said, and absolutely obey her orders. People who shouldn''t be released can''t let him in! Hua Qinghan didnt think there was a problem. The key was that she was not familiar with Ye Tianyi, and she didnt know what this person could make. To be honest, An Yuqing was not familiar with Ye Tianyi either. Otherwise, she would still give it to her. Ye Tianyi was a disciple of a serious sect, and he didn''t dare to cheat him. What a pity, some experience is called experience after trying it. "Hey, it''s arranged, Captain Security!" On the other side, An Yuqing was silent for a while. "Hahaha, what''s his expression?" An Yuqing said with a smile. "It seems to be very happy, I just said it seems." "Isn''t it? This person...but that''s right. It should be comfortable to get such top-level training resources at work every day, but...he has to go to work, which is uncomfortable, then he seems to be a person who knows how to get enough Hurt, it''s not finished, so let him be the security captain, just let him be the cleaner." An Yuqing said. "I said, did he mess with you?" "Ah...it doesn''t count, he also saved me. It''s this person that makes me want to get the whole thing inexplicably, let''s not talk about it, there is still something on my side." "Ok." On the other side, Ye Tianyi came downstairs. The security captain is the captain, that''s the officer. Those who stand guard and are responsible for starting and stopping the barriers are all security guards, but those who are not officials. Ye Tianyi is in charge of them. You don''t need to stand guard or start and stop the barriers. Therefore, Is comfortable. "That, you." Ye Tianyi pointed to a security guard. "you are?" Ye Tianyi took out the work permit Hua Qinghan gave him. "Hello Captain!" That person hurriedly saluted! is a bit inexplicable. How could this guy become the security captain because he is so young? The captain of the security guard was in the Celestial Realm! He is in his forties! This is younger than his own age. "Well, what is your name?" "Zhang Shuo." Zhang Shuo said. "Go and help me get everyone from our security team over. I want a meeting!" "Yes, Captain!" Soon, a total of six people came here. "Captain, pinch cigarettes, pinch cigarettes." Zhang Shuo smiled and lit a cigarette for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a sip and nodded. "Not bad!" "But for such a big company, there are only six security guards?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the six people in front of him. "Captain, who is a normal warrior who wants to work for others? Even if the cultivation level is low, I hope to practice outside, and the Wang Group only accepts warriors. There is really nothing we can do, and we can be considered smart people. With a few of our talents, there are no sects to accept. In addition to salary, there are still resources for cultivation. Although there are not many, it is much easier than working hard outside." "Oh, this Wang Group is really big, and it only accepts martial artists when recruiting a security guard." Ye Tianyi said, and then said: "Bring me a chair." "okay!" Then Ye Tianyi sat, smoking a cigarette with Erlang''s legs tilted, looking at the six-year-olds in front of him who were either 18 or 20 years old. "Next, let me talk about some things and give you some tasks!" "Say Captain, please!" Ye Tianyi then took out several hundred dollars. "Zhang Shuo, go and buy me two catties of melon seeds." "Uh-yes, captain!" "Lee Ann, how about you buy me two cases of beer." "Yes, Captain!" "Also...Liu Zhinan, you go buy some cold dishes, what kind of chicken feet, big meat, peanuts and so on." "Yes, Captain!" "Go buy two more packs of good cigarettes, gogogo!" "Uh--" The six people glanced at each other. "Captain, go now?" "Can''t you go now?" "But... it''s work time now." Ye Tianyi said, "I''m the security captain. Just ask me if you have anything to do. You can do it!" "Yes!" Then they walked away. Ye Tianyi moved the next table over! Twenty minutes later... Beer, cigarettes, cold dishes, etc. are all here. Ye Tianyi has arranged the tables and chairs in the security room at the gate of Wang''s Group. "Brothers, come over for a drink and food." Ye Tianyi greeted. The six of them showed awkward expressions. "This... Captain, we are at work." Ye Tianyi patted Zhang Shuo on the head, and said, "Relax your mind, I am your captain. I can take care of anything!" "This??" Although they are very surprised to meet such a captain, isn''t it a bit too exaggerated? "Hurry up, drink, come in!" "Okay, come on!" They then walked into the security room and sat there, drinking, smoking, and blowing cowhide! toot toot There is a car coming in, Ye Tianyi took a look: "Can you get in?" "Captain, anyone with a pass on this car can enter!" Ye Tianyi then clicked, the bar raised, and the car drove in! Obviously, the people driving, including those sitting behind, saw the scene in the security room They thought it was off work! But it''s not! "Pause." The middle-aged man sitting in the back of the car glanced at his brows and wrinkled his face, then he walked in with someone! "I said you guys are so brave. You drink, smoke, and eat during work hours. Do you want to do it?" Zhang Shuo and several others quickly stood up. Ye Tianyi sat there slowly turning a chair, staring at him, and slightly tick the corner of his mouth: "Sit down for me." "team" "I''ll say it again, all sit down for me!" Then they sit down slowly! Sun Zhengyi frowned and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Are you the new security captain?" Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "Are you?" "Sun Zhengyi, General Manager of Resources Department." "Oh, the general manager of the resources department..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Do you need to take care of my security department''s affairs?" There is no manager in the security department, because it is not important to the company''s revenue. The biggest one is the security captain. "You! You are presumptuous! It is presumptuous!" Sun Zhengyi pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "I said... Your official is very big, but you can''t control my head, goodbye, don''t send it!" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Huh! Wait, I don''t believe that no one can rule you! It''s lawless!" Then Sun Zhengyi walked away angrily. The six security guards were shocked! Where is this new security captain? Is this a bit too... "What are you looking at? You should eat, you should drink!" Chapter 1056： Hua Qinghan:? ? ? Sun Zhengyi walked into the company angrily! "What''s the background of that security captain?" Sun Zhengyi asked while walking quickly. "I don''t know, it seems to be a newcomer, maybe you have some background, otherwise you can''t come to the company so young and just take the position of the security captain!" "Have a background? If you have any background, that is, it is a security captain, it is a low-level person. Please contact me with Mr. Liu. I want to see this, Mr. Liu doesn''t care!" Sun Zhengyi is angry! A small security captain, the person watching the gate, dare he not give himself face? He is the general manager! This TM''s not annoying? Sun Zhengyi came to Liu Tianxia''s office angrily! "I said Mr. Sun, what is the matter so angry, come, have a cup of tea." Liu Tianxia is also a middle-aged man, in his forties. "I can''t drink anymore, I said Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with the security guards who watch the gate? Don''t you care? Drinking, smoking, and eating in the security room during work, how proper is it! "What!? There is such a thing? Who gave them the courage?" "Huh! I thought it was Mr. Liu who gave me the courage!" Liu Tianxia frowned, then smiled; "How is it possible?" "Also, what''s the matter with that new security captain? Openly confronted me and said that I am not qualified to control him. If he was wrong, he would dare to be so arrogant without you, Mr. Liu?" Liu Tianxia stood up: "Our company has a new security captain? Why don''t I know?" "What? You didn''t send it? You are not in charge of this personnel?" Liu Tianxia said: "I really didn''t arrange this. It was hard to find the security guard, let alone the security captain who needs realm requirements. I really didn''t choose it." "That''s weird, no matter what, you go and take a look!" Liu Tianxia nodded; "Okay, you still have to take care of this kind of thing, it''s too presumptuous!" "Brother Ye, how did you become the security captain?" Zhang Shuo asked! Although he is two years older than Ye Tianyi, Ye Ge is fine with this call. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "General Hua arranged it." hiss They looked at each other with a surprised expression! No wonder if you dare to be so horizontal, it was actually arranged by President Hua himself? This position Hua always does not care, this is the first time. "Brother Ye, is it possible that you have a relationship with President Hua...?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "How can it matter, don''t talk nonsense." "Brother Ye, don''t pretend, Mr. Hua arranged it himself, and Brother Ye, you are so handsome, you are too exaggerated. Don''t know... Lets go, is Brother Ye the girlfriend of Mr. Hua? Come as the security guard. Its just for a while and for a while, and then Hua will always find a reason for you to be promoted directly, right?" "go with!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes! boom-- Liu Tianxia angrily kicked the door open! "Stand up for me!" Liu Tianxia roared angrily! And the things here also attracted the attention of many people on the first floor. "I''m going! What''s the matter with these security guards? Drinking at work? So blatant?" "You just saw it, I just saw it, and Mr. Sun walked in angrily just now, probably because they were **** off. Does anyone know what''s going on? Who is the new security captain!" "Wow wow wow wow!! So handsome, that security captain is so handsome! My goodness! Really handsome!" "I heard the gossip, the new security captain was personally arranged by President Hua, and he was directly received by President Hua. You said... Will he be President Huas boyfriend, just come here for a ride? Jin, I suspect that he might become a manager later, maybe this deputy Dong can become a manager!" "Fogweed!? There is such a thing? But think about it, too, this security captain looks so handsome, and has a good temperament, it can''t be ordinary, maybe it really is..." "" For a time, rumors about Ye Tianyi and Hua Qinghan were flying everywhere. Mainly because Ye Tianyi is so handsome! "Mr Liu." "Mr Liu." Those few people quickly stood up! "I said, no one can order you without my order, just sit down for me!" Ye Tianyi said. "I see who dares!" Liu Tianxia said angrily! Ye Tianyi laughed, then lit a cigarette and stood up. "Who are you again?" "Who? Your immediate boss, Liu Tianxia!" Ye Tianyi took a cigarette, then walked over and blew a cigarette into Liu Tianxia''s face. Everyone:? ? ? This scene was seen by many people, and many people came here to watch the show. "you you you you!!" "boss?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I only know that my immediate boss is President Hua. If it is not President Hua, you will have to get out of me even if you are the king of heaven. I will count three times. If you dont go out, dont Blame me for disrupting the security order and forcing law enforcement!" Those few people behind are stunned! This? ? ? Liu Tianxia really looked at Ye Tianyi in a daze. Mr. Hua? Is he arranged by President Hua? But, he really left? Where is the face? "You are so presumptuous!" "three!" "Grass! Lawless!" "Two!" "I''m standing here today, I want to see, dare you dare to do it! It''s a grassy horse! There is no king!" "One!" boom-- Ye Tianyi then kicked him out! Sun Zhengyi next to that is also dumbfounded! This? "Fuck!?" It''s not just the people behind Ye Tianyi The people in the company who saw this scene were all confused! "Fuck it! What''s this? The security captain directly beat Mr. Liu? This?" "It''s crazy! It''s crazy! It''s crazy to go to the theater!" "" "I''m a messy horse! I kill your family!" Liu Tianxia lay on the ground angrily! He didn''t scold Ye Tianyi at first, and Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to do it like this, but he scolded Ye Tianyi very upset! ಡ Ye Tianyi walked over, and then rode on him, punching him in the face! "Stop, stop!" Many employees came to stop! "Bah! What is it! I can manage you too?" Ye Tianyi spit out. Liu Tianxia, ??with a blue nose and swollen face, got up. "Mr. Hua, go to Mr. Hua!" Hua Qinghan was still busy in the office, and then her assistant ran in. "Mr. Hua, something went wrong." Hua Qinghan raised his head: "What''s the matter?" "It''s...that''s the security captain arranged by President Hua. He hit someone... so handsome." Hua Qinghan:? ? ? "You hit someone? Who did you hit?" "Mr Liu." Hua Qinghan: "..." "what''s up?" "It seems that they were drinking and eating meat in the security room, and then they were taken care of. They did not accept it." Hua Qinghan: "..." Chapter 1057： Hua Qinghans identity is outrageous in TM! Hua Qinghan is really convinced! How did you get a messy mess! After all, this person was personally arranged by herself, so if something went wrong, she would still have to take care of herself, so she hurried away. Downstairs, dozens of people have been surrounded there. is too shocking! It''s been a long time! Liu Tianxias face was completely lost, He never expected it. "You wait for me, I will tell you where to go from there!" Liu Tianxia pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "General Hua is here." Everyone gave her an empty road. Hua Qinghan brought a few people over and saw Liu Tianxia''s nose and face swollen. Headache! Huge pain. "Mr. Hua, you can be regarded as coming. Look at this man, he is absolutely lawless. He labeled me like this. You have to judge!" Liu Tianxia quickly said to Hua Qinghan. Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi: "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi said: "He takes care of my business and doesn''t listen to my advice. I have warned him. If he is still making trouble here, then I will exercise my rights and hit me." "Do you still make sense to take someone to drink and smoke during work?" Liu Tianxia pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Tell me again!" Ye Tianyi then raised his fist. Liu Tianxia stepped back subconsciously. I was a little scared of being beaten. "This is your fault." Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "But, I don''t think there is anything wrong." "you you you you!" Liu Tianxia pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Mr. Hua, this person is still arrogant here after making a mistake, and he said he was right! Quickly expelled!" Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi with frowning eyebrows. Ye Tianyi said, "Mr. Hua, I recognize you as my leader. That''s what you said. I just need to do a good job in security work. I have not delayed my work. They are all let go. I also stopped the people who should stop. My work is done very well. Even if I drink and eat meat with my brothers here, it doesnt affect my work, right? Mr. Hua hasnt said its OK? I think Im The work was done very well." Hua Qinghan: "..." Is this person real or... "Let''s not take this as an example!" Hua Qinghan said. Everyone:? ? Fuck? is not an example? That''s it? Really hammered! Really hammered! This is definitely Mr. Huas old friend! Then Liu Tianxia and Sun Zhengyi were also taken aback! Finished! This person seems to have an unusual relationship with Mr. Hua. "Yes, President Hua!" Ye Tianyi quickly smiled and saluted! "Then can I still drink and eat meat?" "No!" "Yes!" Hua Qinghan then glanced at the crowd and said, "It''s all gone, Captain Ye doesn''t understand the rules too much. This is my problem. I didn''t explain it clearly to him. Let''s not take it as an example. Mr. Liu, I will ask someone to help you treat it. Up." Hua Qinghan left after talking! Everyone also dispersed! "Grass! What''s the situation?" Liu Tianxia stunned. "I heard that Captain Ye may be President Hua''s boyfriend, because ah just now..." Liu Tianxia opened his mouth wide. right? Isn''t this over? "Fuck! Brother Ye, awesome!" Zhang Shuo and they looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Brother Ye is so mighty, now you say that President Hua is not your girlfriend, Brother Ye, I don''t believe it anymore!" "Brother Ye, please cover us well in the future!" "" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s alright, you can take everything you eat, just sit here and play on your mobile phone, you should chat and play games, dont delay your work!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi tick the corner of his mouth! mock up! Did you unite with An Yuqing to **** him? Then Ye Tianyi will give you a headache! This is the end of a day''s work! The scandal between Ye Tianyi and Hua Qinghan''s couple has spread. "Hey, hey, have you heard? It is said that the new handsome and handsome security captain is the boyfriend of President Hua." "seriously?" "Of course it is true, let me tell you, this afternoon..." "Fuck! But to be honest, Captain Ye is really handsome, and I feel that it may indeed be President Hua''s boyfriend! Then how can I see someone giving Captain Ye milk tea this afternoon? How many people are there." "More than that, it is said that someone will prepare a loving breakfast for Captain Ye tomorrow." Hua Qinghan: "..." That''s right! Hua Qinghan just walked here and heard the whispers from here ahem. " She coughed! "Hua...Hua!" They shrank their heads quickly. "It''s off work, go back early." "Yes, then let''s go back first, see you, President Hua." Hua Qinghan stroked his forehead! What is this called! always feels deliberate. "Oh, President Hua, it''s off work!" Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette and said hello to Hua Qinghan! Ye Tianyi is in the company lobby now. "No smoking here." "I think there are many customers who sit here and smoke?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Hua Qinghan did not speak. "It''s off work, go to rest early." Huaqing Handao. "Hey hey, Mr. Hua has a meal together." "no thank you." "I have to ask Mr. Hua to have a meal and be grateful to Mr. Hua, not only for the things during the day, but also for taking care of me." "No, go now." Hua Qinghan then said: "Tomorrow I will come here a little bit late, please take care of your security!" "Don''t worry! I am here, no accident!" Hua Qinghan nodded and walked away. Ye Tianyi stretched. "Go to sleep." Then Ye Tianyi returned to the staff dormitory. After all, he was the captain of the security guard and had an independent dormitory, which was pretty good. "Brother smelly, how are you today?" An Yuqing made a voice to Ye Tianyi at the right time. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Very good, I am very Chapter 1058： Hua Qinghans story Well, it''s an old-fashioned critic! Ye Tianyi admits that he is an old critic! is the kind of girl who simply looks very beautiful and feels good character when getting along, Ye Tianyi likes it all! To be honest, the world is so realistic, and looking at your face is the most important point in the beginning! As for men, **** is by nature! Unless a woman you really love is dead-hearted, consistent! That''s amazing, but there are some, but Ye Tianyi is an old critic after all. "Hua Qinghan...Well, she is regarded as a royal family, not really, how? I am interested in others? I said that the smelly brother is really an old man, can I see someone who loves the other? One by one chasing you, tut tut." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "No, I''m caring about the leader. This is a common saying in the workplace. If you want to live for a long time, you have to lick the dog. Then I must not understand my leader''s preferences and so on, and then prescribe the right medicine." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Puff" An Yuqing laughed out loud. "Um... Then I will tell you." Then she said: "Hua Qinghan is an abandoned baby adopted by the Wang family. She seemed to be three or four years old when she was adopted. If you know your name, you will know your name, and then she has been nurtured by the Hua family. Unfortunately, she can''t Cultivation, but she is very hardworking, proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In short, she is the talented woman in your mouth." An Yuqing continued: "Because she also knew that she was abandoned by her family, which made her character more withdrawn since she was a child. As you can see, her current character is like this. She owes her 200 yuan to everyone. It seems that I dont have many friends. I can be considered fate with her, and we met, and now, in fact, people are still pretty good, not good at expressing." "I think, there are basically no parents who don''t love their children in this world. Perhaps abandoning her is really because of some choices that are really impossible." Ye Tianyi said. He is the same, he also knows it, his parents abandon him, there is really no way! "That''s right, so what? But there are still some people who are really inhuman. Let''s talk about Hua Qinghan. Although she can''t practice, she is really talented and proficient in various martial arts. , Can even sit down with the top powerhouses, even this is just what she learned by reading books, after that... she showed amazing business talent and brains, so I know what you are wondering, a person who does not have a surname sits In such a high position, it was because the Wang family was lifted by her." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows! "Although the previous royal family was at this level, that is to say, the first-class family, this family property is far less than it is now. This Wang family is basically divided into two parts, basically every family is like this, one part is responsible for martial arts Some people in charge of the industry are basically ordinary people in charge of the industry. Later, by coincidence, a decision made by Hua Qinghan casually was adopted by the Wang family. The benefit was that...the Wang familys industry was overturned. Times!" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. "Although the Wang family''s industry was far less than it is now, but it has doubled. This concept is really exaggerated, especially in a situation where basically all industries are saturated now! It is even more exaggerated! This choice directly turned the Wang family over and established the position of the second top chaebol family in the Snow Empire this day, so she was naturally carried to this position!" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. "You have talent." "So, how could she sit here at a young age without any abilities? And as the chairman of the head office, she can decide many things alone! The Wang family also trusted her extremely." An Yuqing Road. "It''s a pity, I can''t practice." Ye Tianyi said. "What is a pity? Everyone is born differently? Although she can''t practice, she shows her value like everyone else... She is amazing." An Yuqing Road. "But I think she really wants to practice." "I said brother smelly, then do you say which mortal in this world does not want to practice? Especially Hua Qinghan is very proud. She doesn''t want to need others to protect herself, so this is also a knot in her heart. Right." "I know." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "What do you know? By the way, I heard that you caused trouble today? Can you take the security team to drink and eat meat during work? You beat people? I said, brother, I''m asking people, don''t you Cause trouble for me." An Yuqing said helplessly. Indeed, if Ye Tianyi caused trouble, she would be really embarrassed. "She just told you?" "It''s really not what Hua Qinghan told me. She didn''t bother to tell me when this happened." Ye Tianyi said: "Okay, I see, sister scumbag, ah, no, Mr. An, why don''t you let me go to your company? An Yuqing; "..." "My company is small can''t tolerate your big Buddha." "Hang up and hung up, you talked to you, by the way, scumbag sister, when will we come out for a meal and watch a movie together? "Sister is busy these days, you should practice hard first, smelly brother, it''s dead." Ye Tianyi hung up the phone and stretched. "This Huaqing Han is quite interesting." Ye Tianyi said to himself! It''s not that she can''t practice, but her dantian is sealed! And it is not simply a seal, it is really difficult for normal people to find this kind of seal! Why is her pubic area sealed? Is it because she can''t practice or doesn''t want her to practice? Who did it? Probably not before Hua Qinghan was adopted by the Wang family? She was young at that time, but she should remember it? But not necessarily! But... Ye Tianyi realized that she could actually be a warrior, but someone wanted her to just become an ordinary person. Very interesting thing! It is estimated that Hua Qinghan has always thought that she is an ordinary person who cannot practice, so she has never tried anything. So, this makes Ye Tianyi feel very strange. Ye Tianyi really wants to know what''s in it. "Practice! See if there is any way to deal with the Li family." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly! It is naturally impossible for him to pass as the sovereign of the first divine sect of the ages. He has to hide it like this, and then he has to inquire secretly. If the Forbidden Magic Book is confirmed, Ye Tianyi can even grab it directly! After all, it is quite normal to win treasures in this continent, as long as you have this ability, it is fist and reasonable. Chapter 1059： Something is going to happen Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi put on the uniform of the security captain, and then walked out yawning! "Zhang Shuo, how about my breakfast?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Zhang Shuo. "Uh-Brother Ye, it''s not that I didn''t buy breakfast for you, I planned to buy it together, but..." "But what? A big man is like a woman." "Brother Ye should go and see it by himself." Ye Tianyi then walked out. "Huh!" I just walked out, surrounded by dozens of beautiful MMs. Some of them were more casual, and some even wore professional attire. They were waiting there at the moment, and after seeing Ye Tianyi coming out, they rushed over one by one! "Brother Ye, Brother Ye! This is the love bento I promised you yesterday." "Brother Ye ate mine. I didn''t close my eyes last night just to stew this big pork knuckle for you. Although I can''t eat too greasy things early in the morning, it must be delicious!" "Brother Ye Ye, taste this milk, mother''s taste." "" A bunch of girls stuffed the breakfast into Ye Tianyi''s hands. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Tell me, who can stand it? Ye Tianyi even appears here with a relatively ordinary and ordinary identity. Even in the eyes of these girls, he is a security captain, and they are high-ranking white-collar workers. No matter what, you Ye Tianyi There is a cultivation base, it is also a watcher, and it is normal to look down! But yes... This is the charm of the face. "Don''t worry, everyone, come one by one, I will eat them all, thank you sisters." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "What a look!" Liu Tianxia went to work, then saw this scene, gritted his teeth! Still relying on President Hua? If there is no President Hua, what is he? What about the warrior? With such a low level, he can find someone to kill him casually! "Mr. Sun, this kid is too..." Before Liu Tianxia finished speaking, Sun Zhengyi smiled, licked his face and walked over. "Captain Ye, haven''t you eaten yet?" "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Sun?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Sun Zhengyi. "Hahaha, my friend gave me some breakfast in the morning, there is too much to eat, I will give some to the brothers in the security department!" Sun Zhengyi said with a smile. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Come on, Zhang Shuo, Liu Zhinan, take them all!" "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" Liu Tianxia:? ? ? No! You smashed Lao Tzu into the water. Even if I was beaten, you smashed me to please Ye Tianyi? Grass mud horse! Sun Zhengyi can''t help it! Foggy grass! Now they are spreading one by one. The security captain is President Huas boyfriend. Good day... Foggy! He feels that it is really possible, because this kid is really handsome, at least his appearance is really up to the standard, and...In the situation yesterday, President Hua turned out to be defending him. To be honest, this is somewhat confirmed. Up. Outrageous! You know, although President Hua is not named Wang, she still has a relatively important position in the Wang family. The property of the Wang family and the enterprise are all dependent on her. In terms of the company, her Rights, and real power is great. So, don''t do it against her, or something will happen. He would rather lose face. He is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t have much background! This is also the rule of the workplace. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then I would like to thank Mr. Sun." "Hahaha, trivial matter, what? I''m going to work first, everyone is working hard." Sun Zhengyi then walked away. Many people have also dispersed to go to work. "Brother Ye, what does Sun Zhengyi mean?" Zhang Shuo asked. "What''s the point? He is confessing and showing good wishes to Brother Ye. You know, Brother Ye is the boyfriend of President Hua, and President Hua has to listen to Brother Ye for many things." Liu Zhinan smiled. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have that relationship with Mr. Hua." Ye Tianyi took it! When did I say these things, why do you think he and Hua Qinghan are a couple? Then several people showed intriguing eyes: "I understand, we all understand!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "What do you know?" "Brother Ye don''t pretend, everyone knows in their hearts, Brother Ye, what are we going to do today?" Ye Tianyi said: "Go to work honestly, you should play games, but remember it to me, don''t delay work!" "Yes!" "Well, Zhang Shuo, let''s go in a row, you are bound to bring me to Baiyin today!" "Brother Ye, little things!" After playing a few games, a very cool sports car stopped there, and then honked the horn with a long beep. "Grass mud horse! Who honked the horn there? I don''t know the company''s regulations can''t sound the horn?" Ye Tianyi was upset when he was pressed, and then stood up and took a look at The car window was rolled down, and a handsome man with a big back combed his head out. "I said you guys are blind, don''t you raise the bar for me!?" Ye Tianyi took a look. "I can''t enter without a pass. Is there an appointment?" "You want to make an appointment with Ben Shao? What are you?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and walked over. "Hey, Brother Ye, he is..." Before Zhang Shuo finished speaking, Ye Tianyi walked over. "No appointment?" "Ben Shao needs an appointment? Where did you come from? Believe me or not..." Ye Tianyi interrupted him: "No one can come in without an appointment. This is President Hua''s order! Also, don''t drag me here, I **** you to death!" Wang Tian stunned. Fuck? What is it? "Hahaha" He couldn''t help but laugh! "Joker." Wang Tian laughed loudly. At this time, Liu Tianxia came. toot toot toot toot At this moment, dozens of helicopters in the air flew over and hovered over the huge Mu-style group. This scene has to attract the attention of many people! "Okay, the clown, what about Ben Shao, is happy today, so I don''t care about it like you. You don''t know Ben Shao. Don''t hinder Laozi from doing business. Are you Hua always here?" Wang Tian said. Ye Tianyi certainly knew that this person had come to Hua Qinghan, and he was also a martial artist, and his realm was not low. powerful and powerful! is not easy! But Ye Tianyi Chapter 1060： Foggy grass? At this time, the helicopter hovered in the air, and then formed a shape of love, and then the fireworks were released. To be precise, pink was the main tone, and then there were other colors of fog, which gathered in the air into a Beautiful heart shape. and then gathered into a beautiful font... Hua Qinghan, I like you! Ye Tianyi said... Am I going to you! is pretty romantic. "Wow! So romantic!" "It''s so romantic! But... Mr. Hua already has a boyfriend! What happened next!" "I feel, it may be that Team Ye knows about this, and this deliberately gave Wang Shao a predicament. As President Hua''s boyfriend, it is impossible to smile at each other, right? Now the battle between rivals is about to begin. But...Wang Shao...that''s not something Ye Team can afford! He has come to be the security captain, which proves that Team Ye doesn''t have much background! Something really happened now!" "" bang bang bang Dozens of helicopters then let the whole Mu Shi group rain colorful ribbons. To be honest, really beautiful. Wang Tian tick the corner of his mouth! Today, he has put up all these battles, and he still doesn''t believe it. Can''t he take Hua Qinghan down? Wang Tian is the second young master of the Wang family, and although Hua Qinghan is from the Wang family, she does not have the blood of the Wang family. Since Hua Qinghan was a teenager, Wang Tian has been fond of her, to be precise, she has been fond of There are many people in, but its a pity that Wang Tian has already revealed his liking for Hua Qinghan, and that at least in the Wang family, no one else will jump out to compete with him. Because if anyone jumps out to compete, this is no longer in line with some so-called ethics, even his elder brother can''t! However, it was only recently that he really launched an offensive against Hua Qinghan. As for the Wang family, of course it is supported! This is a good thing! Although Hua Qinghan was brought up by them, he was not the royal family after all, and there was the possibility of leaving at any time. The Wang family really had to do without him. If he could truly become his royal family, that would be a wonderful thing, but I must hope that he pursues Hua Qinghan in a proper way. Wang Tian still wants to listen to the orders of the family, because he also knows that Hua Qinghan is too important to the Wang family. At this time, Wang Tian took out a prepared loudspeaker and shouted at the companys building: "Hua Qinghan, I like you, be my girlfriend. In this life, Wang Tian will let you enjoy Be the happiest woman in the world! I swear! Hua Qinghan, when you come down, I still have a lot to say to you!" Everyone opened their mouths. This? ? ? The original match of this TM and the junior third...No, it''s not the junior third, but more powerful suitors are competing! "It is estimated that Wang Tian has learned that Hua always has a boyfriend, so he can''t wait to come over to compete, otherwise it may be too late." "I feel it... things are not easy to say, Wang Tian is the second son of the Wang family, and Team Ye... seems to be nothing, and I don''t know what the Hua always reacted!" "I feel that Mr. Hua''s reaction may not be important now. I am not particularly concerned about this. If I am more concerned now, team Ye''s reaction." "" This kind of thing is not suitable for them to come forward, people''s private matters, they will only come out to do something after the settlement, such as setting off the atmosphere. But if Wang Tian failed, they would definitely not be able to show off, because Wang Tian is an existence they can''t afford. Now, what Ye Tianyi will do next is what they care about. And then Ye Tianyi''s actions made everyone stunned. Ye Tianyi walked over and directly grabbed the loudspeaker in Wang Tian''s hand into his own hand. That Wang Tian was also unexpected, he didn''t put Ye Tianyi in his eyes at all, and he didn''t expect this person to do? "What are you doing?" Wang Tian glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Hey Hey hey." Ye Tianyi shouted into the loudspeaker, then raised his head and shouted at the helicopter in the air: "Listen to the helicopter in the air. You have illegally entered the area of ??the Wang Group. Now, I warn you for the first time. , Leave here, otherwise, I will take coercive measures!" Everyone was taken aback. "Damn! Team Ye is so good! He is planning to challenge Wang Tian directly!" "Yes, to prevent Wang Tian from continuing to confess, that would be the biggest challenge!" "But I''m curious, what will Team Ye do? Also, how would Wang Tian respond to it?" "" And Hua Qinghan still doesn''t know everything! Today she happened to be half an hour late for something, an hour later, but she has just received a message from her assistant to her! Hua Qinghan was dumbfounded. Why is it happening like that? Doesn''t Ye Tianyi know who Wang Tian is? Did no one tell him? But there shouldn''t be a problem, right? Really not necessarily. Wang Tian was taken aback when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words . No... he can''t understand! He stopped him from before Ye Tianyi was stunned! Who is this person? Don''t even know him Wang Tian, ??don''t you have any vision? Fuck? Where is this nasty criticism? Everyone is stupid! But you said... the atmosphere of his confession, is it impossible for him to turn his face? This turned my face, after Hua Qinghan came down and saw it, the atmosphere of direct confession disappeared! He didn''t know that Hua Qinghan was not in the company, and he didn''t even know the rumors in the company. Shinobu! On the contrary, Hua Qinghan should think that he is very magnanimous by the time. If he doesn''t have the same knowledge of these low-level people, will this not increase Hua Qinghan''s favorability for him? Although it seems to have ruined his confession, but...what can it be? What else can he do? He didn''t believe it, a security captain, what are you crazy about here? What do you dare to do? Do you have this ability and confidence? That obviously doesn''t exist. So, the plane will still be there, Hua Qinghan I love you will be there too! The heart shape of the planes will also be there. "Brother Ye, he..." Before Zhang Shuo finished speaking, Ye Tianyi held up the loudspeaker and shouted again: "Now, leave the airspace of the Wang Group immediately, the second warning, the second warning, otherwise, I will take coercive measures. !" Wang Tian glanced at the company! Strange! Hua Qinghan still not coming out? Hurry up! He already disdains this clown! Just let him yell here. "Okay, now, the third warning, please leave the airspace of the Wang Group, the third warning! I am about to take mandatory measures!" Chapter 1061： Damn it? This? ? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded! Mandatory measures? What can be done? "I will warn one last time, please make a move to leave the airspace of the Wang Group within three seconds, otherwise, I will take mandatory measures, three!" "two!" "One!" Ye Tianyi''s voice fell, and the planes were still there. brush-- As Ye Tianyi''s "one" fell, Ye Tianyi stretched his hand behind him, and then took out a bazooka. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded! Damn it? Am I hastily? ? This? ? ? Especially those Zhang Shuo behind Ye Tianyi are even more confused! Brother, where did you get the bazooka? Where did you take it out? The law of creation! Isn''t it simple to create a heat weapon casually with this law of creation? Everyone swallowed. This TM is too scary, right? Wang Tian''s eyes widened. I drank Nima? But... could you really dare to shoot? boom-- Ye Tianyi then aimed at a helicopter and flew up with a rocket launcher. Everyone:? ? ? "Fuck! Fuck! This TM is too sturdy, right? Fuck?" "Team Ye... Team Ye is so handsome! Oh my God! This is too handsome." "This? Fuck! What a man, I really can''t stand it anymore, wow! I finally understand why President Hua is willing to find Ye Team as a boyfriend. Isn''t this too safe?" "Although I can''t find a boyfriend who looks like President Hua? But to be honest, so handsome, such a man, so safe, wow! I can''t stand it anymore, President Hua has a very good vision. ." "..." On that helicopter, the pilot was stupid seeing this scene! brush-- Then he jumped straight and flew out! That''s right! He is a warrior. The realm may not be too high, but in this continent, if you want to be a pilot, you must be a warrior, because this is a way to protect the personal safety of the pilot to the greatest extent, and it is also a way to protect assets! boom-- Then the helicopter exploded. Wang Tian:? ? ? I got Nima? Are you really firing a gun? This? Bang bang bang-- Then... Ye Tianyi''s rocket launcher seemed to be fully automatic, and it blasted past continuously! Boom boom boom - In the air, those helicopters all exploded! Even Wang Tian didn''t have time to stop it. At first, he didn''t expect it at all. Later...he wanted to stop it, and then the bazooka suddenly became fully automatic. People were stupid, it was too late! Ye Tianyi then released the power of the space attribute, so that all the wreckage of the aircraft fell on the empty ground of the group and did not hit the building. Guru-- Everyone was dumbfounded! This TM... Dozens of people fell on the ground from the air! They are those pilots, they are also dumbfounded at the moment! They had collected cultivation resources to do things for Wang Tian. They knew Wang Tian''s identity, so they never thought that it would happen... and they were stupid! "I''m in the middle of nothing!" Wang Tian was completely furious, pointed at Ye Tianyi, and then a powerful force burst out of his body! God King Realm! To be honest, rubbish! Isn''t his royal family a royal power? The cultivation of the second young master of the Wang family is only in the Divine King Realm. It is estimated that various resources are piled up, so it is really rubbish! "Not good! Not good! Something happened!" "It''s over! Divine King Realm, Wang Tian is Divine King Realm. Now his elaborate confession has been ruined. He must be furious, maybe he will... kill Team Ye!" "Sure, for a person like Wang Tian, ??this kind of thing has been done, and he is so angry! Unless...unless President Hua is here now, but why didn''t President Hua come today? what!" "..." Ye Tianyi clapped his hands and put down the bazooka. "Really, you must not listen. Who is the blame, you say yes, brother." Ye Tianyi looked at Wang Tian and said. "It''s a mess! Die to Lao Tzu!" Wang Tian stared at Ye Tianyi angrily, and then slammed Ye Tianyi''s head with a powerful punch! Normally, if Ye Tianyi is just a simple security captain, his head will fly out with this punch! Many people closed their eyes! Zhang Shuo behind them is really helpless! They can''t help it! They are not qualified to save Ye Tianyi first, and they dare not save it second. however brush-- A poisonous needle flew directly to that Wang Tian! Wang Tian obviously didn''t have any defense against Ye Tianyi, and he did not expect that Ye Tianyi would be very powerful, let alone any means, and he was completely swallowed by anger now! He just wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. what a pity Many people thought that Ye Tianyi was going to die, and even some people couldn''t bear to close their eyes. They couldn''t accept that scene. but Without making any sound that made them think they should make, they showed a very puzzled expression, and then slowly opened their eyes! "Fuck?" What happened? That Wang Tians fist did not hit Ye Tianyi, but was a little bit away from him, but at this moment, Ye Tianyis body was surrounded by a powerful green poisonous mist, and that Wang Tian just couldnt Go deeper. This is nothing, the point is that the poisonous mist is crawling on Wang Tian''s body. At this moment, Wang Tian wanted to withdraw his hand, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t have any strength! The most exaggerated is that this force is actually adsorbing him. "you you" puff-- He then sprayed out a mouthful of black blood, and then his figure fell to the ground. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to expose the power of cowhide for the time being. Well, the way to solve the current situation is to poison him! Everyone:? ? ? Senseless! This? ? What happened to this scene, the sudden scene? Ye Tianyi is okay, but Wang Tian of the Divine King Realm... Is this incredible? "Made! I haven''t asked you about breaking into the Wang Group. Do you still want to do it to me first?" boom-- When Ye Tianyi walked over, he stepped on Wang Tian''s chest with one foot. Wang Tian was in a coma, and a mouthful of blood came out again. Everyone:? ? ? "Lao Tzu is a model employee No pass, no appointment, you still want to break through? I want you to successfully break through, then how can Lao Tzu be the security captain?" boom-- Ye Tianyi kicked again. Everyone:? ? ? "It''s a mess! I won''t waste you!" Ye Tianyi kicked again! "Also confess? Don''t look at what this place is? Don''t look at who the security captain is!" Hua Qinghan is here! "stop!" She was dumbfounded. This? ? Chapter 1062： Is this the rhythm of living together? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Hua Qinghan is really... stunned! This... isn''t she just having something, is it half an hour late? Why... it exploded? "Mr Hua is here!" Their eyes noticed Hua Qinghan. Ye Tianyi''s approach has shocked everyone, especially in the end, what he used to control Wang Tian in the Divine King Realm, and then punched and kicked him, it was invincible! Does he know who Wang Tian is? Still don''t know that this person is Wang Tian? Still know, but on purpose? Everyone is not sure, they think it is the latter. "Ye Tianyi!!" Hua Qinghan walked over angrily, glanced at Ye Tianyi, whose feet were still on Wang Tian''s face, then looked down at that Wang Tian, ??dumbstruck. "are you crazy?" She looked at Ye Tianyi and said. When everyone heard this, they were secretly surprised! Is this obvious? Obviously... Mr. Hua and Team Ye are boy and girl friends. Then Team Ye made a shot at Wang Tian due to emotional matters, but Mr. Hua was too late to stop it. This scene happened before him, which made Hua Qinghan very angry! Therefore, everyone felt that she was angry not because of this, but because Ye Tianyi''s actions were too impulsive, which would cause him to be in danger, because Wang Tian is the second son of the Wang family! "Chief Hua!" Ye Tianyi stood up straight, then saluted. Hua Qinghan: "..." "Mr. Hua, this person does not listen to advice, does not have a pass, does not have an appointment, he rushes into the group and does not say, he has sent dozens of helicopters, which seriously threatens the safety and interests of the group. In the end I could only take coercive measures! I even suffered from this person''s stubborn resistance! The report is complete!" call-- call-- Hua Qinghan exhaled several deep breaths continuously. Mad! Angry! She hasn''t had this emotion for a long time! Really, angry! Shivering with anger. Is this person sick or really stupid or is he playing stupid here? wrong! It should be really stupid! Otherwise, without background and strength, how dare you make Wang Tian like this! "do you know who he is?" Hua Qinghan pointed to Wang Tian who was lying on the ground and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi quickly stood up and said: "Report, I don''t know, but no matter who it is! Even if he is the king of heaven, he is unruly, and wants to break into the group, even if he is dead, I will stop him. This is My mission is also my mission! It is what I should do, and I hope President Hua will not give me any awards. This is what I should do!" Everyone:? ? ? Hua Qinghan:? ? ? Not... I''m going to cry! Commendation? I TM... call-- Hua Qinghan took a deep breath! "Is he okay?" "No, it''s just poisoned." "Quickly detoxify." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then gave him a pill. "Come here, help send Shao Wang for treatment!" Then a few people quickly took Wang Tian away. Hua Qinghan then looked at Ye Tianyi, too angry to speak. The point is that this person still shows a very proud look that he seems to have done something good! This is the most outrageous! "Ye Tianyi, who made you do this?" Hua Qinghan couldn''t control his anger and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Mr. Hua, you." Hua Qinghan:? ? ? "When did I let you do this?" Ye Tianyi said, "Didn''t Mr. Hua say that? Without a pass, without your appointment, no matter who comes, he won''t be allowed in." Hua Qinghan: "..." No... Is this an honest person in the legend? "Then do you know who he is?" "Report, I don''t know!" call-- Hua Qinghan took a deep breath! She can''t stand it! "I was wrong! I was wrong!" She said and walked quickly into the company. Walking into the company, Hua Qinghan quickly dialed An Yuqing''s phone! "I said An Yuqing, you pick it up, I don''t want it!" Hua Qinghan said to An Yuqing. "what" The other side yawned lazily. "I said honey, what''s wrong." "What''s the matter? I knocked down dozens of helicopters early in the morning and almost destroyed Wang Tian of the Wang family. Sister, my small place can''t accommodate his big Buddha. Please raise your hands high." An Yuqing; "..." "Damn!" She immediately sat up from the bed. "No... that Wang Tian should be the immortal king anyhow, right? Why was he beaten by him?" An Yuqing wondered if Ye Tianyi was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Is it true? "It seems that a poisoned needle was used, An Yuqing, if you want him to live, don''t let him stay with me, otherwise, he won''t survive." Hua Qinghan said. She is not really angry with Ye Tianyi, and it is not that she hates him or something. In this matter, she also has to thank Ye Tianyi in a sense, and his approach from the company''s standpoint is correct! No broken rules! It''s just... if Ye Tianyi stays here, he will definitely die! "Poison needle..." An Yuqing was a little disappointed. It turned out not to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. but He should still have that poisonous needle? And because he has spatial attributes, life preservation shouldn''t be a problem. "It''s okay dear, he is with you, as long as you don''t go out, there is no problem." Hua Qinghan was stunned for a moment. "what do you think?" "Hey... Qinghan, I do have something here, and it''s really inconvenient. He has no background, but he saved my life. Apart from you, I really don''t know what to do. I could have put it here. The Wang family, but now he beat Wang Tian, ??then the Wang family definitely can''t let him go, let alone help me train him. Now I can''t get out of my body. Only you can help me repay his life-saving favor. ." Hua Qinghan: "..." "My dear, just assume that I owe you personal love, and help sisters." Hua Qinghan sat on the chair and took a sip of cold water. "You know, I can''t practice ~ www.novelhall.com~ I have no capital." "No, no, you are too important to the Wang family, you can protect him." Hua Qing said coldly: "But I...even if I explain this to the Wang family, I can''t guarantee that they secretly send someone to kill him." "So... honey, or... you stay with him for a while... I mean... you must be fine at the company when you go to work, and you will take him to your house after get off work, as long as you stay with him Staying in one place at all times, it is impossible for him to be assassinated." Hua Qinghan:? ? ? She just wanted to say something, then An Yuqing... "Begging, begging, begging, really begging." Hua Qinghan: "..." call-- "What if... what if he has a bad heart?" Hua Qinghan asked. Chapter 1063： come to my home , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Hua Qinghan doesnt live in Wangs family. She doesnt like the huge family of Wangs very much. The people in it have no feelings of friends or family, and there are intrigues and intrigues everywhere, and some men have been harassing her. So she lived in a super high-end apartment, not big enough to live alone, and clean, no one bothered. And what An Yuqing said, Hua Qinghan can actually understand, because this is a life-saving grace. "Hee hee, it''s okay. Although he may be a bit lustful, but according to my understanding, he is still a person with a very upright attitude. I was alone with him at the time, and I had no cultivation skills, and he was in the wilderness. , He did nothing." "That''s true." At this point, Hua Qinghan felt that he wanted to give Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. An Yuqing is so beautiful and has no realm. This Ye Tianyi realm is very high for her, and it is still in the wild, and she can do whatever she wants, but she doesnt. It is worthy of recognition. "My dear, please, I owe you personal love, and you will definitely be able to poke up in the future." "Go to hell!" Hua Qinghan then hung up. Then she sighed! Worry! Ah ah ah ah ah! ! She then stood by the huge French windows, looking at the one hundred floors below, and she could vaguely see Ye Tianyi standing there. Annoying to annoying, but there is one thing to say, the appearance of this person caused some ripples in her extremely ordinary life. "Really, fool, idiot." Hua Qinghan shook his head helplessly, and even wanted to laugh. She asked him to keep an eye on him. If there is no pass, no one can enter without an appointment. He will not enter? No matter what? No matter who it is? Isn''t this a fool? That''s right! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was an honest person in Hua Qinghan''s eyes, just the kind of honest person with a scallion. Of course, **** is a man''s nature, and he didn''t do anything to An Yuqing in that situation. He is probably a strong-mouthed king. This kind of top quality is really rare. "Forget it! After all, it''s what I ordered, can''t let him be killed by the Wang family like this, right?" Hua Qinghan then called Wang''s family! Although she can''t practice, but in the Wang family, her status is really quite high! This big family basically consists of two parts, one is responsible for business, and the other is martial arts. They are both important. Money is very important to a family, sect, and so on. Even if you are strong, you must have money Ah, to develop a family, sect, you have to be rich too! Although Hua Qinghan is not very old, she is the first person in charge of Wang''s business. In short, if she is placed in the sect, she is the sovereign! But the Wang family really cant do without her, the most ugly thing is that she still has great value to the Wang family! The answer was that the security captain, that is, Ye Tianyi, was right. He didn''t know Wang Tian. This incident was an accident and they won''t be held accountable. This was also expected by Hua Qinghan! On the surface, it will not be held accountable, but what to do secretly is unknown, after all, I can''t swallow this breath! They don''t care, but Wang Tian definitely does! With the order, Wang Tian didn''t dare to do anything. "call--" Hua Qinghan took a deep breath! the following "Fuck! Brother Ye, you are too fierce!" Those Zhang Shuo circled Ye Tianyi. "It''s broken up, who... Mr. Sun, please call someone to help move the wreckage of the plane. The ground loss shouldn''t fall on me?" Sun Zhengyi smiled and said nothing. Dare not! Although this Ye Tianyi may be Hua Qinghan''s boyfriend, he provoked... Wang Tian! On the contrary, this happened. Although everyone was shocked, although they admired and even admired Ye Tianyi, no one dared to walk too close to him for fear of being affected by the Wang Family. Everyone is gone! Its basically confirmed that Ye Tianyi and Hua Qinghan are boy and girl friends. When this happened, Hua Qinghan didnt fire him or punish him. He just entered the company as if he was angry with him. This is not a man. girlfriend? "Who is that B just now?" Ye Tianyi then asked Zhang Shuo. "Brother Ye...you are too impulsive, although for the sake of President Hua...No, sister-in-law, it is indeed correct to do this, but the impulse is the devil, that person is Wang Tian, ??he is the second son of the Wang family, the Wang family The group belongs to the Wang family!" Zhang Shuo said. Ye Tianyi frowned. "So this is ah." "So Brother Ye, run if you can run, my sister-in-law is not so good. Brother Ye is yours. It''s easy to hide a spear and an arrow." Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart, everyone work hard." Soon, the day was over again. Ye Tianyi was very at ease. He was in the lobby of the company with his legs upright, chatting with all the girls, and the girls in his harem group. The chat was all day, and they were all confused! Why did Ye Tianyi go? Why are you so free these days? Beep beeping in the group all day long. This is not the case before. You can argue with them for hours on a small matter! Does this person hurt? "Brother Ye, it''s off work, see you tomorrow!" "Brother Ye, see you tomorrow!" Many people greeted Ye Tianyi. "see you tomorrow!" Ye Tianyi smiled and waved. Hua Qinghan walked down, passed in front of Ye Tianyi and paused. "follow me." She said to Ye Tianyi! "Yes, President Hua!" Ye Tianyi then followed Hua Qinghan directly to the parking lot. "boarding." "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "boarding." Hua Qinghan repeated it. "Oh oh oh." Then Hua Qinghan drove Ye Tianyi and left the company! And this scene was seen by many people! "Fuck! Mr. Hua left with Brother Ye! Brother Ye was in Mr. Hua''s car There should be no suspicion at all, right? Mr. Hua didn''t hide it anymore, it happened. , She can only announce the news about her relationship with Ye Ge to keep Ye Ge okay in front of the Wang family!" "True love, if this is not love, then what is love? I really envy you!" "Yes, I really envy you!" "..." To be honest, Hua Qinghan never expected that things would evolve into what it is now. In everyone''s eyes, she and Ye Tianyi are boy and girl friends, and they might even...live together. "Ahem-President Hua, where are you taking me? Isn''t it going to the Wang family to die? I really don''t know that he is the Wang family. If I know, I will not do it, really! Hua Qinghan drove the car and said, "You guessed it, I will send you to Wang''s house to die!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 1064： Thats it! , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi smiled inwardly. Send him to Wang''s family to surrender? Shouldn''t it be going after things happen? Why wait until the end of get off work? "Mr. Hua, what? I really didnt mean to do things during the day. I think its my duty, and its something my beautiful boss Qiangwan told me. Even if I lay down this life, I must Keep your mission!" Ye Tianyi said. Hua Qinghan is convinced! Who wants you to save your life? Who made you do this again? Beating Wang Tian like this, harming him. And... how does he feel less honest? An Yuqing said that this person is an old pornographic critic, and she feels... well, erotica is normal, but she also feels quite honest! So now she... has led a wolf into the room, and she is a sinister pervert. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Hua Qinghan asked while driving the car. "It''s so hard to live, and so sad to die." Hua Qinghan: "..." ill! The car stopped outside a department store. "Huh? Mr. Hua, what do you mean?" Hua Qinghan said faintly: "Go inside and buy some essential daily necessities." Al? Don''t tell me, Ye Tianyi is really dumbfounded! What does this mean? "No... Mr. Hua, people just leave in a roll, what do you mean by asking me to buy daily necessities?" "Stop talking nonsense, just let you buy it!" Hua Qinghan then drew a lot of money from his wallet and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it. "Uh--" Then he was embarrassed. "Give too much, right?" "go with." "Ok!" Ye Tianyi bought the daily necessities in about ten minutes. Hua Qinghan glanced. "What did you buy?" "Houseware, na, toothbrush, toothpaste, towel, quilt." Hua Qinghan nodded: "Get in the car." Ye Tianyi was sitting in the co-pilot with something in his arms, and then a small thing fell off, and Ye Tianyi bent over and picked it up. Hua Qinghan glanced casually. "what is this?" Cuboid, a small blue box. "Ah...oh...cough coughXuanmai, it makes you pulsate at all times." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he must put it up quickly. Hua Qinghan stretched out his hand and said, "Here is a slice, I just ate chili." "Huh? No need, no taste, fragrant, no need to eat, it''s not garlic." Ye Tianyi quickly said. Hua Qinghan and Dai frowned slightly! Wouldn''t it be deducted to this point? "I bought this with my money, is it okay to eat a piece?" Hua Qinghan felt surprised. "Farewell, stop if you want to eat, I will go down and buy it for you." Ghost. "Bring it." "The harm is Xuanmai." "Bring it!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi "accidentally" threw Xuanmai out of the car window. Hua Qinghan:? ? ? What does this person mean? "Oh, sorry, it''s dropped, I''ll get it down!" squeak-- Hua Qinghan stopped the car and walked straight on, regardless of the violation. I feel that this person is weird. Ye Tianyi; "..." Finished! Hastily! Hua Qinghan walked to the back and picked up the "Xuanmai" that had fallen there. It seems to be Xuanmai, similar packaging, so why is he so weird? Normally Hua Qinghan wouldn''t care about this kind of thing, she didn''t care, but... this person is going to live in her own house soon, she still has to pay attention! Taking a closer look, she moved! This TM is your Xuanmai, isnt this a T? This person, let him buy daily necessities, he bought a box of T? Not good! Very bad feeling! No...why did he buy a set of T? Hua Qinghan walked back to the car and threw the set of Ts to Ye Tianyi. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi showed an awkward expression. "Why are you buying this?" "I want to say... I thought this Xuanmai, after I bought it, I found out that I bought it wrong, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Huaqing said coldly. "Well, buy it for use, not... I''m a big man, buy this... Mr. Hua, it should be normal and no problem, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. What does this girl mean? It feels that the transition tube is a bit wider. Hua Qinghan was stunned when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. Yeah! Its his freedom to buy this, right? So handsome, can you use this thing casually? She became sensitive, and he didn''t know that he wanted him to live with him, so... she was sensitive. "Ok." Hua Qinghan nodded and continued driving. But this person doesn''t seem so honest. Be careful. "Then what, President Hua, where are you taking me? What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Go to my house." Hua Qinghan said lightly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? That''s right, even Ye Tianyi was stunned! Foggy grass! Isn''t it? Shuai can really do whatever he wants? "Ha? President Hua...Is this...isn''t it wrong? We only met for such a short time. I am still your subordinate, so I am handsome, but...Should we cultivate our relationship first? Or lets get to know each other before talking about it? That... if you dont need to understand, its always necessary to have a meal? You are so sudden, I am unprepared, and I dont know what to do." Hua Qinghan: "..." What kind of monster is this? Really, she is not afraid of anything else, she is really afraid of being **** off by this person. "I did not mean." Hua Qinghan said faintly as he drove the car, "It was President An''s intention. You saved President An, and I am also the Wang family. You should know what you did during the day. Relatively speaking, I can protect you. Guns are easy to hide and arrows are hard to defend. The Wang family said it was okay, but they could not keep anything secretly, letting you live with me, just because of Mr. An, just to let you survive." Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! He got it! It turned out to be the ghost of the scum girl! Ah wrong, good deed! During the day, Ye Tianyi also received news from An Yuqing, so she sent four words, Wuhu, take off. Ye Tianyi was very confused at the time, didn''t know what it meant, and asked her if she was going to ascend to heaven? Then she replied...Feifeifeifeifei... Ye Tianyi was even more stunned I asked her again and didnt say anything. Ye Tianyi sent her a message of "An Yuqing, die!" He hasnt returned to him yet. But at that time, Ye Tianyi saw a few words being typed. It seemed that she was trying to say something, and she stopped talking! Now Ye Tianyi understands! It was not her An Yuqing who took off, but Ye Tianyi! Foggy grass! Moving! The scum girl is so kind, Wucao! What a mess! Does this take off? "So this is ah." Ye Tianyi tried his best to restrain the joy in his heart, and his tone was very indifferent. It was just a sudden realization that made Hua Qinghan relieved. Chapter 1065： Isnt that fragrant? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi said that he was quite happy! Always meet beautiful MM, really, why is his luck so exuberant? He also wants to be more devoted, just now those girls Ye Tianyi thinks it''s enough, enough, but...who can withstand so many beautiful MMs you always let him meet? You said, even if you don''t meet it, Ye Tianyi won''t do anything deliberately, but when you meet it, so beautiful, you let Ye Tianyi turn a blind eye to it? That won''t work! He will die. There are only beauties and strengths that cannot be disappointed. "I am really thankful to President Hua. I did not expect that I am a new employee who just joined. President Hua was so touched by taking care of me. President Hua is willing to let me live with you. This kind of absolute trust, don''t worry, Mr. Hua, after I go, I will definitely...ahhh, I won''t do anything to you!" Ye Tianyi said quickly. Hua Qinghan said lightly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not familiar with you, it''s because of Mr. An." "I understand." Then Hua Qinghan drove Ye Tianyi into a very high-end community! This apartment is amazing. Each house is not too big. It is deliberately not made to be very large. It may only be eight or ninety square meters, two bedrooms and one living room, but everything inside is very, very delicate. It is a very famous community in Anti-Tianxue Holy City! More than 300,000 square meters! That''s right! For a house of 80 or 90 square meters, you have to spend...20 to 30 million. Of course, it is not only because of the good decoration and good environment, but also the absolute security work! There are patrols here 24 hours a day, and it is a warrior with a high level of realm. At the same time, every household is equipped with top-level protection devices. When encountering danger, this protection device can release a powerful force to protect you, even if It takes a lot of time to break through the Heavenly God Realm. And once this protective device is turned on, the departments responsible for the safety of this side will know that they will send the top powerhouse! This is the highlight, this thing is worth so much money! "I''m going! This building is so tall." Ye Tianyi exclaimed. "It''s okay, the seventieth floor." Hua Qinghan said lightly. "How many floors do you live?" "seventy." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Let me go! Why do you like to live in such a high place? The office is on the 140th floor, and the home is on the 70th floor, all on the top floor." Ye Tianyi followed her to the elevator. "I like to see the scenery from a height." Hua Qinghan said lightly. "This actually shows your subconsciousness." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Hua is always unwilling to be ordinary." "is it?" "Of course, I hope to stand on a high place, and there will be no cold." "Perhaps it is." Hua Qinghan said. Out of the elevator, Hua Qinghan entered his fingerprint to open the door. "You... enter your fingerprints then." Hua Qing said coldly. "it is good!" Ye Tianyi was a little excited. As soon as this door opened, there was a very beautiful scene in front of you! Exquisite, simple and clean! Right in front of you is a huge floor-to-ceiling window. To be honest, people who are afraid of heights really dare not do this! The entire wall is made of glass, which overlooks the prosperous Tianxue Holy City. Now it is dark and the lights are on. It is so beautiful! In front of this huge glass wall is a beautiful and simple sofa, leaning on the glass, of course, rich people like to do this, this is the legendary fort! "So pretty." Ye Tianyi walked in and exclaimed. He swears that his own home will be like this in the future, it doesn''t matter if it is bigger, but it feels like this, that fort must be there! "Change your shoes, wait, your feet don''t smell, right?" Hua Qinghan asked. She is not a cleanliness fanatic, but this is a private place of her own. Only one person has been here, An Yuqing! She never thought that a man would come to live in her own house, and she was very uncomfortable. It''s not convenient for Fang to talk about it first, just feel it is uncomfortable for a smelly man to live here! But fortunately... Ye Tianyi looks very handsome, so this feeling will be much less! That''s right, no matter what era, place, or person, this appearance is always important. Even people who don''t look at their faces are different from handsome ones to ugly ones. "Definitely not, I love clean ones, really." Hua Qinghan took a pair of slippers for Ye Tianyi and walked into the room, hurriedly putting some more personal things into his room! Ye Tianyi walked in and took a look. I go! Really clean and beautiful house! The fort that I really want. The door of Hua Qinghan''s room opened, and she quickly changed into loose home clothes and closed the door of her room tightly. "That''s your room. It''s all cleaned and everything is new. No one has used it. Go and tidy it up." Ye Tianyi nodded and asked, "Why does no one use usual cleaning?" "President An has slept several times before." "That smells good, right?" "Every time I slept there drunk and vomited several times." Ye Tianyi: "..." "never mind." Ye Tianyi walked over. "What do you want to eat tonight?" Hua Qinghan asked faintly. "Huh? Whatever." Hua Qinghan was stunned for a moment. Damn it! Ask him what he is doing? Is it impossible to take care of him? But it doesnt matter. I cook every day, so I just cook a little more. Ye Tianyi was lying on the soft bed. It''s so cool! Inexplicably cohabited with beautiful sister paper. Ye Tianyi went out, Hua Qinghan was frying the steak. "Fry a few dishes, isn''t it more comfortable to eat rice than to eat these fancy things?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said. Hua Qinghan and Dai frowned! "No smoking." "Don''t, I will die if I don''t smoke!" Forgot he likes smoking! It''s over. "Go to the balcony and close the door." "Oh." After all, it was a girl''s house, Ye Tianyi still respected it. After smoking a piece, Ye Tianyi walked out The steak has been fried, and Hua Qinghan is making noodles. "Forget it, do you have the ingredients? After all, I am a guest. I will cook you a meal." Ye Tianyi rolled up his sleeves and said. "can you cook?" The reason she didn''t do it was that she was very tired today, just like she just made some casually. "Don''t underestimate people, let''s take a rest, you can come and eat when you are done." Ye Tianyi then opened the refrigerator and took a look. There were still plenty of ingredients. Hua Qinghan glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Then I will help you." There is nothing to look forward to, a big man, and not too old, what cooking skills can he have? How delicious can it be made? She attacked because... She was really worried for fear that this person would be poisoned or drugged secretly. Chapter 1066： There is a more important thing , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! When Ye Tianyi started cooking skillfully, Hua Qinghan was surprised! Ye Tianyi still knows how to cook. After all, he was poor before, so he could only cook and eat by himself. He would be happier when he came here. They were all girls, so he could just enjoy them. Soon, a plate of spicy prawns came out of the pot, with all the flavors and colors, especially the thickened broth. "Try it?" Ye Tianyi handed it over. Hua Qinghan picked up the chopsticks and blew it with expectation. "Hey, don''t peel the shells, this kind of guest eats delicious!" Ye Tianyi said he was convinced by some girls! Eat a prawn, peel it slowly, then dip it in the soup, eat a prawn Ye Tianyi feels like he can eat ten. "Ok." Hua Qinghan just wanted to taste it, took a bite, and admitted that she was shocked! This tastes surprisingly good! She is not low in status, she often hangs out in some five-star hotels and other places. What delicacies have not been eaten? What top chef craftsmanship hasn''t you tasted? But what Ye Tianyi did, it felt better than anything she ate! She didn''t know where it was delicious, it was delicious! And where is the delicious food? The law of creation! What Ye Tianyi did can also be called normal, and it won''t make Hua Qinghan so amazed! But the law of creation is invincible! He wants to make this dish delicious, and just create a delicious taste. As for what the delicious taste is, Ye Tianyi doesnt know what it means. Anyway, he understands the meaning in his mind. This is the powerful law of creation. Place! "how about it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "delicious." Hua Qinghan nodded and said. "Hahaha, right? Otherwise, I don''t have the confidence to cook for you. I will cook a few more dishes." When Ye Tianyi was ready again and came out carrying the vegetables, there was already a pile of shrimp heads in Hua Qinghan. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No...you just ate so much?" Hua Qinghan didn''t react until he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. Why did she eat so much? She watched the video here for a while, and then unconsciously ate so much? To be honest, I am a little embarrassed. "Ahem... hungry." She said awkwardly. "Or is it too delicious?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "It''s also delicious, you are not old and your cooking skills are so good?" Hua Qinghan wiped the corner of his mouth and said. "Since childhood, children from poor families have taken care of themselves." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, what is this?" Hua Qinghan looked at the food that Ye Tianyi brought over. "Twice cooked pork." "It''s too oily, don''t eat it." Hua Qing said coldly. She still needs to pay attention to many things, such as exercise, fitness, and good living habits, because she is not a martial artist. "This prawn is not oily?" "So stop eating." Hua Qing said coldly. "Well, I''ll go and make a lighter one." Ye Tianyi then walked away. After a while, Hua Qinghan couldn''t stand the smell of twice-cooked pork, she glanced at it. "Well, just take a bite, just taste it." Hua Qinghan told himself. Then she took a piece and tasted it. Is it so delicious? Really, she feels a bit too delicious! No, isn''t the formula for this kind of thing fixed? Even if it is delicious, why can it be so delicious that it seems to have exceeded the taste of the thing itself? Did he put something bad? It shouldn''t be. When making prawns, everything is normal. It''s really strange. "I made a green pepper fried egg, this one is relatively clear..." Ye Tianyi came over and paused before he finished speaking. "Damn! Where''s the meat?" Ye Tianyi said in a daze. Hua Qinghan lowered his head just about to take a bite, and then paused there. Ye Tianyi looked over. "No...sister... didn''t you say it was too oily to eat?" "Ahem--" Hua Qinghan really felt ashamed. Why is this food so delicious? Her sanity is almost out of control. I wanted to take a bite, then two, three...Can''t stop. Embarrassed. "It''s delicious." Hua Qinghan didn''t know what to say except for this. Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "This one" Hua Qinghan glanced at the dishes in front of Ye Tianyi. The simple combination of green pepper and egg, without any special seasonings, can never be more delicious, right? She then took a bite directly with chopsticks! Strange thing! Why is it like the feeling in my own impression... It seems to be similar, but it just feels delicious? Is it because you are too hungry? I''m not hungry anymore. "Are you still eating?" Ye Tianyi said. "Stop eating, I''m full." Hua Qinghan took a sip of water. "I was going to let you wash the dishes. After eating, let me wash them." Hua Qinghan finished speaking and walked away. To be honest, this sentence made Ye Tianyi feel that it was not bad! This girl is really not bad. Hua Qinghan was sitting on the sofa in front of the glass wall and typing on his notebook. "It''s all off work, still working?" Ye Tianyi said. "Not working, but looking at some information." "That''s work." Ye Tianyi took the bowl and walked over and took a look. How can people who can''t cultivate can practice? This is a post read by Hua Qinghan. Ye Tianyi frowned. Sure enough, she wanted to practice. "You said... if you are not a martial artist, you really can''t practice?" Hua Qinghan looked at the post and said. "The difference between this martial artist and ordinary people is that one body can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and nurture the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but he cannot. Only with the blessing of power can it be used, just like the relationship between oil and cars, in theory." Ye Tianyi said. "Ordinary people have no such ability because Dantian was born!" Hua Qing said coldly. "Yes, but Dantian is a part of the body, you can''t change it." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes." Hua Qinghan took a sip of coffee Still drinking coffee? Even if you like to drink coffee at get off work, now that you are off work, do you have to go to bed early and drink coffee? ? "Ye Tianyi said. "got used to." Ye Tianyi sat beside her, and Hua Qinghan glanced at it. "Change your clothes and sit here again!" This fort...Ah, this sofa is a relatively private place for Hua Qinghan. She likes to lie down here and play on the computer. By the way, she can see the scenery outside the glass on the right, and she can see far and far. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi said: "Actually, I want to tell you something more important." Ye Tianyi didn''t move away. Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "whats the matter?" Chapter 1067： Hua Qinghan: "..." , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously, what could be the important thing? In Hua Qinghan''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is very special! His special point is... he looks so handsome! The handsome guy is a bit enchanting, and then...this person is more upright, other things, it seems to be nothing! You said he doesn''t seem to be special in other aspects! Repair base? It seems that it is also in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm... the words of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm... to be honest, it is nothing unusual. Well, it seems that she is not qualified to say this as a person who can''t cultivate. She just said that if she stood from the perspective of the mainland, she was really weak and pitiful at the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Except for this appearance, he seems to have nothing to do with it. Ye Tianyi said, "Well, how do you say it, actually, you can practice." Hua Qinghan glanced at Ye Tianyi and thought he was joking. "Get off early, and you will have to go to work tomorrow morning. By the way, this is your cultivation resource." She pushed a space ring in front of Ye Tianyi. "Give it to me so early?" "From Mr. An." Ye Tianyi took the past. "This is not important, what is important is that what I just told you is true, you can practice." "I don''t know if I can practice? Stop joking and rest. I have to go back to my room." Huaqing Han said. "Your dantian is a martial artist''s dantian, but your dantian is sealed." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi in confusion. "You have never thought about this, have you?" "No." Hua Qinghan felt that Ye Tianyi was blindfolding him, but she was very, very concerned about this matter. Therefore, she was willing to listen and want to hear what Ye Tianyi would say. "You have never asked a top doctor to investigate this matter?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok." Ye Tianyi said: "If you don''t believe me, now you can find a slightly more capable doctor to help you investigate." "how do you know?" Ye Tianyi said, "Because I am still a doctor." "Who are you lie to." "Hey, didn''t An Yuqing tell you? Oh yes, she doesn''t know either." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, then looked at Hua Qinghan, and said, "If you are usually tired, your stomach should hurt? To be precise, it is the stomach, because your stomach is not very good." Hua Qinghan: "..." "Also, you should have been injured when you were a child. When this injury causes rainy weather, your legs will hurt, right? It''s not cureable. On the contrary, those doctors will say that they can only Raise, right? But youre so busy with work every day, you dont have any support at all, and because it doesnt hurt too much, its just a little uncomfortable, so you dont bother to take care of it." Hua Qinghan opened his mouth. "You heard An Yuqing say?" "Really not, why did she tell me this? I can see it, I said, I am a doctor." "However, I have seen a lot of top doctors, and they can''t tell." "That only means that I am better?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "to be frank." "It''s really the truth, you should go find a doctor to see your dantian, of course, you have to find a better one." Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "You mean, my dantian was sealed? Artificial?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, it''s actually very simple to help you solve this matter. I can help you lift the seal now, and you will be able to cultivate normally. Although it is a lot late, you should not be too short of resources. , The improvement will still be very fast. Its just that its hard for you to become a top-level powerhouse. No, Im wrong. If your talent is not bad, you can practice at that time. Dont think about it. , Your own level is too low. If you can improve quickly, you can improve quickly. Don''t think like this. You are only twenty years away. These two decades are actually nothing. After that, it is just a first-order gap. ." "You help me lift the seal first." Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi and said! "Wow! Then you believe me?" "After the seal is lifted, I can completely believe it, now...I am not sure." Hua Qinghan said straightforwardly. "Xing Ba, I took off my clothes." Hua Qinghan:? ? ? "I will administer needles." Ye Tianyi took out the silver needle. Actually not, but can Ye Tianyi let go of this opportunity to take advantage? "you" "Hurt, you still don''t believe me, then you can go to other doctors, they have to let you undress, oh, you can go to a female doctor, but I want to tell you one thing, because it can There are not many people who have lifted the seal. Even if you go to the God of Medicine, they may not be able to remove your seal." Ye Tianyi''s words made Hua Qinghan suspicious. "Healing gods are not good, you can?" "I just know the way. It''s really a coincidence. Let it go. I''m going to sleep. You said you can do the dishes. If you don''t believe me, just go to someone to ask, and it can be confirmed. Anyway Not in a rush." Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. Want to catch up? To be honest, how did you make Hua Qinghan believe? "really?" Hua Qinghan pondered slightly. If it is a seal, who did it? Did he own it before or... the Wang family secretly did it? The words of the Wang family... In fact, it is really possible. She has to confirm it, of course, it is impossible to find the Wang family! Hua Qinghan then hurried out. Of course Ye Tianyi knew that she was out, and knew she would know the truth. Two hours later, Hua Qinghan returned. seal! Her dantian was really sealed! And that doctor, the doctor she was looking for was a very powerful one, he really couldn''t help it! He also said that the difficulty of this kind of thing is unimaginable. Either you can find the person who casts the seal to be able to remove it, or...look at your fate, even the **** of medicine may not have the solution, because this kind of thing is almost rare. It will happen rarely. Because people basically abolished other people''s dantians so that he could not practice. Seals like her would be superfluous, but they were definitely not pure. Hua Qinghan stood there in a daze Who is this Ye Tianyi? Does he really just happen to know? Hua Qinghan glanced at the direction of Ye Tianyi''s room. The light was still on, proving that he did not sleep. To be honest, a bit ashamed. But now, it seems that I really can only rely on Ye Tianyi, I hope he really has a way. ˡ Hua Qinghan walked over and knocked on Ye Tianyi''s door gently. "In." Hua Qinghan then opened the door and walked in. This person B was playing games there while wearing headphones. "Damn! I said Bei Mengmeng, why are you such a dish? You give me a shield! I killed you with a single knife!" Hua Qinghan: "..." Chapter 1068： Just lie on your stomach , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Hua Qinghan just stood there and said nothing, quietly watching Ye Tianyi playing games there. "Sit anywhere." Ye Tianyi was in a group, and he didn''t have time to greet Hua Qinghan and then said something. "Ok." Hua Qinghan nodded and then stood there watching Ye Tianyi play the game. "Ye Tianyi, how did I hear the girl''s voice?" Bei Mengmeng said. "I heard it too!" This is Han Rui''s voice. "Dog thief Ye Tianyi! Didn''t you say that you played games in the hotel? There are girls in the hotel? You are at someone''s girl''s house!" Liu Qingyu whispered: "Actually I think...this is normal, right?" Al? Liu Qingyu made Ye Tianyi''s other three teammates, Han Rui, Liu Qianqian, and Bei Mengmeng speechless. "Yeah, this seems normal, ahhhhhhhhhhh!! Old silly critics!" Hua Qinghan: "..." "Am I... Excuse me?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "No, no, I do! Senior Sister Han, don''t just go around chatting, it''s a big group, shit! Why did you swallow me? I want to export it. , Damn!! Your flash of TM threw me into the crowd on the opposite side?" Ye Tianyi was second. "Bah! Sisters, surrender." "it is good!" Then four votes surrendered instantly. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Damn! You all wait for me! A bunch of pit walls!" "I said, big brother, our worst is 5-4, you a 4-7 person embarrassed to say that we pit? Goodbye! Spicy chicken, never play games with you again, pit teammates!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Then they quit the voice one after another. Ye Tianyi sat there awkwardly, then turned his head and glanced at Hua Qinghan, and said, "Cough cough, what, Mr. Hua, I don''t actually cheat." Hua Qinghan nodded, then said: "Are they your friends or girlfriends?" "Ah... count it all." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. Hua Qinghan thought it was expected, he is so handsome, even if he may not be so good, he is enough to attract girls with this face. "I went to see someone just now, and I apologized to you for what happened before." Hua Qinghan said. Ye Tianyi looked at this beautiful MM and said, "There is nothing to apologize for. Indeed, I am such a high-level person. There is no use other than this face. You don''t believe what I said is normal. I understand." "There is nothing useless except for the face..." Hua Qinghan said. "such as??" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "For example...you play the game very well." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I''m just curious, the senior said, this seal of mine is very rare, almost no such thing will happen on the mainland, because if you want to abolish one person, you can abolish the dantian, so he Including what he said that there may indeed be no way to heal the gods, only people who can release this seal will work." Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. She is really eager to practice! She is not a person willing to be ordinary, although she is indeed not ordinary, but she wants to become a warrior, she really wants to! And she basically gave up, but now, she found that she seemed to have a chance. Ye Tianyi said: "Yes, that''s right. If you want to destroy a person, just destroy his dantian. On the contrary, this kind of seal is unnecessary. Moreover, there are many nights and dreams, and I know that it is just because I have Its just such a coincidence that youve been in contact with this thing, you said, and the senior said that if you havent been in touch, you dont know how to solve it." Hua Qinghan nodded. "So, the person who seals your dantian is definitely someone who wants to ruin you, but because you are valuable and dont want you to know it, so its sealed! If these points are added together, then It''s the Wang Family." Ye Tianyi said. Hua Qinghan did not speak! In fact, she knew it! It is really likely to be the Wang family. Although she was very reluctant to believe and didn''t want to prove it, the seeds of doubt were planted! The Wang family has the kindness to nurture her, but... if it were really them, Hua Qinghan would be really sad, very sad! Especially for some people in the Hua family, she is really regarded as a respected elder, relative! And if it is the Wang family, it means that they don''t want to become a warrior, because they become a warrior, they will not feel at ease to develop business for them. "But what I don''t understand is that you should be very young at that time, why should they be like this?" Ye Tianyi said. What makes Hua Qinghan more suspicious of the Wang family is because she was asked to learn these things and do business since she was a child, from the first day she entered there! She has no talent in this area, but she was nurtured in this way since she was a child, so she worked hard. Although she was young, she thought that she would study hard and repay their kindness in the future. So, from the very beginning, did she premeditately train her here? Those things about martial arts were later she was interested in understanding! Since she was a child, she has longed to be a warrior. Every day she sees those children of the same age flying over the walls. She is really envious, but she can only read and write under the eaves... "lets change a topic." Hua Qinghan returned to his senses, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said: "Can you help me lift the seal? If I can, I will be very grateful to you." "Yes, didn''t I say it?" "Then you can help me lift the seal, then I will use my resources to help you find a lot of cultivation resources for you in the Wang family and other places!" Huaqing Han said. "Yes, but I told you before, I want to take it off." Hua Qinghan nodded; "Just carry it back, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, yes, you just lie there." "Okay, then I''ll go to the living room, and you will come out in two minutes." Huaqing Han said. "Ok!" Two minutes later, Ye Tianyi walked out, while Hua Qinghan was already lying on the fort...Ah, hey, on the sofa, his white back was exposed. hiss-- Ye Tianyi glanced at it and couldn''t stand it! To be honestHua Qinghan is quite scared, because she basically took off her clothes. Although she was blocking and lying on her stomach, she was actually just pressing her clothes. If this person suddenly became beastly... No, believe him! Although An Yuqing said that he is an old critic, his realm is compared with himself. If he does something, there is no room for resistance at all. It is actually the same before and now. Ye Tianyi walked over and sat beside her. "how should I do?" Hua Qinghan asked. "It''s fine to be on your stomach, oh yes, you may have to face it later." Hua Qinghan:? ? ? "Don''t get me wrong, you don''t need Luna Nai, after all, Dan Tian is in the lower abdomen, and I have to apply the needle in the lower abdomen." Chapter 1069： I feel you are not that simple , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Hua Qinghan let out a long sigh of relief when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Ok, I know." Hua Qing said coldly. "Well, there is one more thing I have to say, because the injection will not prevent me from contacting you, understand?" "understand." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then began to apply the needle. Hua Qinghan really didn''t feel any pain. Although she felt that every silver needle had been pierced so deeply, it really didn''t hurt, and the promotion poured into a very gentle and warm feeling. Until Ye Tianyi''s hand was placed on her back, Hua Qinghan''s body trembled suddenly. She has never been like this before, even holding hands with boys, you say she can stand this now? Can''t stand it! It''s as if there are ants crawling all over, and I am particularly uncomfortable. But she resisted it. And Ye Tianyi...Of course you don''t need to touch her, but wouldn''t it be a waste to not touch her at such a good opportunity? Then enjoy the hand addiction and enjoy it. "President Hua''s skin is really good." Ye Tianyi said. Hua Qinghan: "..." "White, like milk." Hua Qinghan: "..." "How long is there?" "It''s just started, sister, yes, it will hurt then, you hold back." "Ok" For a long time, Ye Tianyi shot Hua Qinghan PP hard. Snapped-- Hua Qinghan:? ? ? brush-- Ye Tianyi waved his hand and grasped all the silver needles. "Well, I didn''t mean it, I did it to get the needles at the same time, so I can only do this. You have silver needles on your back. I don''t have a place to shoot, but I can only shoot there. Ye Tianyi explained. "Ok." Hua Qinghan lay there and did not move. "Turn around." "You... avoid it first, I''ll put on some clothes." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked away. Hua Qinghan sat up and put on his clothes quickly, his pretty face flushed! I don''t know if it is ashamed or angry. I always feel that Ye Tianyi is taking advantage of her, but I feel that there is no place for troops. It''s strange. "All right." Ye Tianyi walked out. "Lie down and pull up your clothes to expose your belly." Hua Qinghan nodded. Ye Tianyi looked at her flat and white belly, secretly speechless! perfect! Hua Qinghan always exercises, really, a bit invincible! But she doesn''t usually wear self-cultivation clothes, and this scene can be seen by Ye Tianyi. a long time "All right!" Ye Tianyi pulled out the silver needle and wiped the sweat from his forehead! Hua Qinghan glanced at Ye Tianyi, he was sweating! Isn''t it easy? "Feel it, you should have spiritual power flowing in your body. After taking this pill, your foundation will be particularly stable." "Thank you." "HuhI''ll take a shower." Ye Tianyi then walked directly into the bathroom. Hua Qinghan sat there, feeling the spiritual power flowing in her body, she felt like a world away! Is this... the feeling of cultivation? Curious! Ye Tianyi walked out wearing big pants after taking a shower. "Ye Tianyi, thank you!" Hua Qinghan raised his head and said in surprise! Then pretty face blushed! Why doesn''t this person wear clothes? "Hurt, little thing." "You... put your clothes on." "I''m a man, isn''t it okay without a shirt?" "If you have something, put it on." "Ok!" Ye Tianyi wore a dress and sat beside her. "You said, how should I practice?" Hua Qinghan asked Ye Tianyi. She should ask those strong people more about this kind of thing, but now she feels that Ye Tianyi is amazing, even though he knows that he is really not amazing! But maybe this is a so-called sense of security, right? She is really happy and happy, and she has not been so happy all these years. "I told you, don''t use heaven and earth spiritual objects to forcefully improve your cultivation level. If this is the case, you will regret it in the future. I have checked. Your talent is very strong and strong, and you will never lose the top talent. If you can cultivate and have a background at the same time, I am afraid that you are already a **** and even a godless realm!" Hua Qinghan: "..." "But it doesnt matter, its only twenty years late. You cant become famous in your current generation, but in the next few years, you still have a great chance to become famous, and even you still have a great chance to catch up with those top-notch ones. Geniuses, they may not pay attention to being stuck in a certain realm for decades. You assure yourself and just catch up directly to make up for it! It is meaningless to chase now!" Hua Qinghan nodded; "I understand." "Well, just cultivate normally and use heaven and earth spiritual objects normally, oh yes, this is for you, this can be used." Ye Tianyi took out a heaven and earth spiritual creature with extremely cold power! Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus! That''s right! It was the best heaven and earth spiritual creature that Sister Shenxian gave him back then. It was really useful, and Ye Xian''er also used the other half. "This thing will not have an impact on your foundation, and it can even directly raise your realm to about... Profound Sky Realm. You slowly refine, you are also of ice attributes. Although this thing is not high in grade, it only Holy rank, but its rarity is no less than that of some Holy Destruction rank heaven and earth spirit objects!" Ye Tianyi said. Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "who are you?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! Something happened! Why did he inexplicably take out the heaven and earth spiritual objects? He is a "Heavenly Venerable Realm". The Heavenly Venerable Realm took out a holy step and said so much. Isn''t it a bit...something wrong? "Huh? What''s wrong?" "It feels like you are not that simple." Ye Tianyi said: "Sister, I know a little bit of medicine, and I am still at the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Isnt it uncommon to have a holy-level heaven and earth spirit thing in my hand? Its just a coincidence. Who knows that you happen to have an ice attribute, of course, also You have spatial attributes. Your talent is really very high. This thing is of no use to me, but it is useful to you. Even if the holy step is rare, it is also the holy step, right? I will return to those heaven and earth spirits after you What''s the matter by comparison?" Ye Tianyi''s words were fine. but "But I know The rarity of the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus is very exaggerated. The entire domain of the gods includes the top sects, god-level powers, and the imperial royal family. Sacred Heart Lotus, even if the Supreme Sacred Heart Lotus only has a holy rank, its rarity or effect, or even holy death, can''t be compared! The effect can directly double the cold power of an ice attribute warrior!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Then the Saint Destruction level can be doubled dozens of times." "Have it?" "Ah...Yes, it''s bad, you say, if I''m great, why should I go to your company? Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? What''s the point!" "Ok!" Hua Qinghan nodded; "I have practiced." "I have sealed this cold force for you, you slowly refine it, don''t worry!" "Well, I know." Chapter 1070： Love love , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! In the Wang Family at this moment... That''s something wrong. Wang Tian, ??that is after all the direct blood of the Wang family, the second son of the Wang family! Even if his talent does not reach the level of that top-level genius, he is also the second son of the Wang family. Even if he is a trash that cannot be cultivated, he can walk sideways. Now, Wang Tian is beaten like this. On the surface, it seems that there is Hua Qinghan in the Wang family who intercedes, but where is their face? Even if the Wang family doesn''t plan to do it, will Wang Tian stop? Although this injury is not serious, it is all skin trauma, but...the injury is not important, the important thing is face! This is not only the face of Wang Tian, ??but also the face of the Wang family! "Father, you must make this matter for me!" Wang Tian''s face is ugly! "Qinghan interceded, so on the face of it, you can''t do anything!" A middle-aged man said. "Grass! Why? Why does Qinghan want to intercede with that person? He is a little security captain!" Wang Tian couldn''t understand it! "Then there is always a reason! Maybe it is to find a reason for myself. I don''t care about this. Qinghan is still very meaningful to the Wang family. The Wang family can get to this point, and Qinghan has made great contributions, at least in From the Wang familys standpoint, it is indispensable to give her face! But, secretly, you can do whatever you want, as long as you dont get caught. Thats the sentence, you like to be cold, and you must use proper means anyway. Did you hear that!" Wang Tian gritted his teeth: "I see!" Then Wang Tian walked away! "Have you found anything?" Wang Tian asked someone. "Master, Ye Tianyi found out. He left with President Hua after get off work today. He got into President Hua''s car. Finally, he saw him enter the complex where President Hua is located. It may be at President Hua''s home. See him coming out!" "what!?" Upon hearing this news, Wang Tian shouted. "You mean, Hua Qinghan brought the security captain to his home? It''s not out now in the middle of the night?" "Yes." Wang Tian frowned. "What does it mean?" "This... Master, there is something I don''t know if it''s inappropriate to say it! "speak!" Wang Tian gritted his teeth. "Yes, it''s in the company... Now it''s spreading everywhere that the security captain Ye Tianyi is President Hua''s boyfriend." "what!?" Wang Tian frowned! "Why is it spread like this?" "I don''t know too much. It may be that the relationship between the two of them is really not simple. It stands to reason that whatever the security captain does, he can be fired if he commits an offence. Now that he has beaten the young master, President Hua even favors him. It''s a bit confirmed, and... he''s at President Hua''s house now!" Wang Tian: "..." "I can''t imagine why Hua Qinghan would choose such a trash!? Is it because he is handsome?" Wang Tian clenched his fists! It turns out that you Hua Qinghan is an ordinary and superficial woman! "Grass! Now that Ye Tianyi is in Hua Qinghan''s house, I really can''t move his hands?" "Not necessarily, young master, unless they are prepared, and even if they are prepared, even if they have been with President Hua, it is not impossible to do it. Just send someone to kill someone directly, even if they kill in front of President Hua? No one knows. Its our hands!" Wang Tian frowned! "Its not that easy. The community where Hua Qinghan lives is a very special community. As long as its at home, its basically safe. Take a look first, grass! If this Hua Qinghan and the security captain are really a couple, I Do you still chase you?" In his eyes, Hua Qinghan is extremely beautiful, excellent and pure! And now, that feeling is gone! Just because she lives with a man! But it''s not necessarily. Maybe there is something unknown in it? Although it seems very clear, they are a pair! ... That went by all night. Harm, to be honest, Ye Tianyi wanted to take the opportunity to take advantage of this girl, but she was too serious, or... Ye Tianyi felt that if she changed a little bit, she would be more suspicious! Picking up girls is important, but now it is even more important to be a Forbidden Magic Book. Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to be too high-profile to attract attention! "Still practicing?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Hua Qinghan who was sitting in the living room. Hua Qinghan opened his beautiful eyes. "There are already so many people left behind. I must work harder." She then stood up. "It''s useless to work hard, because half of your day is given to such a meaningless company, or you quit." Hua Qinghan nodded; "I have this idea too!" The company belongs to others, and the cultivation base is its own! "Then resign," Ye Tianyi said. "But not now." Hua Qinghan said. "Huh? Why?" Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said: "I have no position or right to speak in the Wang family after I resigned. I also want to know whether the Wang family sealed my Dantian." "Obviously." "No, I want to be sure!" Huaqing Han said. "Hurt, I found out, you beauties with cold temperament, the colder, the more kind in this heart." Ye Tianyi said. Hua Qinghan didn''t say anything. "Moreover... the company still has a very important contract to discuss. It is related to the future development of the Wang family. I must personally resolve this matter!" Hua Qinghan said. "I said elder sister, the king''s family is hurting you for twenty years, are you still thinking about this?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "First, Im not sure if its the Wang family. If its not, I will lose a lot if I dont go. Second, even if the Wang family is kind to me, the company will be like my friend. After the contract is negotiated, it is regarded as the last thing I will give back to the Wang family. If I cant negotiate it, I cant help it. I will only try my best! Huaqing Han said. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "What contract? Isn''t this royal family''s assets very exaggerated?" "It was with a family with more exaggerated assets, the Li family!" "Oh is the first chaebol family, right?" Hua Qinghan nodded; "Wang family is certainly called the second chaebol family, but it''s not even one tenth of the Li family! Can we talk about it is still a question. I have been staring at it for a long time. Talk about it." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "It''s up to you." "I''m going to make breakfast." Huaqing Han said. "What are you doing?" "Breakfast is simpler, although it is not as good as what you make, but...you can rest." After that she walked away. Ye Tianyi smiled. This girl is not bad! That''s great! What should I do if I am in love and want to swell? Chapter 1071： what? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! After breakfast, Hua Qinghan drove Ye Tianyi to the company. When they drive into the company... "Fuck! Fuck! What did I see? President Hua... President Hua goes to work with Team Ye?" "What''s so strange about this? President Hua left the company with Team Ye last night. They lived together last night and went to work together in the morning. Isn''t that normal?" "So, it has been completely and completely confirmed now that they are lovers!" "That''s not nonsense? People Mr. Hua is already so obvious. She is telling us that she and Team Ye are lovers. Although she didn''t say anything, she was using actions to show us!" "Believe it or not, it won''t be long before Team Ye will no longer be Team Ye, and it will definitely be promoted." "No? It''s just that Ye team has done such a big thing, so can President Hua still get him promoted?" "That''s normal, boyfriend, President Hua''s boyfriend, President Hua is really in this group, and those in the Wang family also have to look at President Hua''s face! After all, this huge Wang family said To be honest, a little and a half of the credit goes to President Hua." "..." "Thank you Mr. Hua, then I''m going to work!" Ye Tianyi got out of the car. "and many more." Hua Qinghan called Ye Tianyi. "Ha? Is there always something wrong with Hua?" Hua Qinghan walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and said, "Go to my office." "Huh?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "No... Mr. Hua, let''s just stay at home. This office... isn''t it a bit too hilarious?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "what are you thinking?" Hua Qinghan gave Ye Tianyi a helpless look. "I mean, promote you." "Huh? A promotion?" Hua Qinghan nodded; "Well, that''s right, promotion." "Why? Can I get a promotion?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback. Hua Qinghan nodded; "Well, what happened yesterday is not your problem, and your working attitude is very good, very serious. The company is definitely willing to reuse employees like you, so I will promote you." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. "Okay, what is the promotion?" "Come and be my secretary." Hua Qinghan walked to the company after speaking. Ye Tianyi; "..." I rub? Hua Qinghan''s thinking is very simple, I rely on! Letting you be a security captain there, you provoke so many things in a day and a half, are you crazy? Let you be the security captain again, and the company is probably gone! Can''t let him be the security captain anymore, and he has to be assigned to a position where he can keep an eye on him anytime, anywhere. Well, the secretary is great! Although she has a secretary, Ye Tianyi''s secretary position is just... let him be a **** here, he can play games and chat, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble, then everything will be fine! Many people also saw what Ye Tianyi went upstairs with Hua Qinghan, and then they started talking! Until... the news that Ye Tianyi became Hua Qinghan''s secretary came, everyone exploded! "I said it, did I? This Ye team is President Hua''s boyfriend! There is no doubt about this!" "Fuck! It''s an exaggeration, President Hua is so beautiful and so arrogant, why would he find a little white face?" "Huh? You said Team Ye is a little white face? It''s your code!" "I''m really envious, to be honest, I''m really envious, and they may have been living together, and now Ye Team has become the General Secretary of Hua, it can''t tell them...they are in the office, hiss-" "..." Ye Tianyi was sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted in Hua Qinghan''s huge office, smoking a cigarette and eating chicken with his sister. Hua Qinghan sat there concentrating on his office. "Xiao Qinghan, pour me a cup of tea." Ye Tianyi said abruptly. "Oh." Hua Qinghan stood up, subconsciously pouring Ye Tianyi a cup of tea. Mainly because, Ye Tianyi changed her life, and now in Hua Qinghan''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is a benefactor, that''s not the kind of unrelated relationship before. then Not right! Now at the company! I am your boss, you are my secretary, you... "Ye Tianyi, this is the company, you have to listen to me in the company." Huaqing Han said. "what?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "Pour me a cup of tea." Hua Qinghan then sat down and said. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Come here, here comes!" Hua Qinghan nodded: "You keep your voice down. I''m making a very important contract. I''m going to talk about it this afternoon." "Then can I play next door?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes." Hua Qinghan then raised his head: "Don''t cause trouble." "Look at what you said, am I like the kind of person who can cause trouble?" Ye Tianyi then walked away! And then The company spread. As Hua Qinghan''s secretary, Ye Tianyi, he actually played games with his legs on the table in the next meeting room. This TM... It''s so sour, it''s so sour. "I said Ye Tianyi, have you heard about the Forbidden Magic Book?" These are Feng Yao''s words. "Not yet, but maybe there is a more important clue, but now I am more embarrassed, can''t get off my body, and I dont know how to make some connection with that clue! I cant use a very abrupt identity Come on! That would be weird." Ye Tianyi said, "What can''t you get away?" Ye Tianyi sighed: "Don''t mention it, I''m almost caught by the unspoken listing rules." "what?" The girls were stunned. "There is a boss who is very beautiful and temperamental, especially in uniform. He is invincible, but now? I will be the captain of the security as soon as I have passed. The next night, he will live with me. On the third morning, Today, I am her secretary, hey...Do you know how tired I am? I am really tired!" Ye Tianyi sighed. Few women; "..." "I understand, I understand, this princess also has this kind of distress, when going out to play, everyone''s eyes are on this princess, hey, maybe this is beautiful and beautiful." Bei Mengmeng sighed. "cut." Ye Tianyi was bragging about it with them and forgot the time. In fact, playing games with girls, bragging about it was really fun, and the time passed quickly! "Xiao Yu, follow me to the Royal Mansion." Mu Qingya brought the information and said to her real secretary Xiao YuYes, President Hua, then... President Ye... Do you want to be together? " Hua Qinghan:? ? ? "What is President Ye?" "It''s... the Ye team before." Hua Qinghan: "..." "Why are you calling him President Ye?" Hua Qinghan was blinded! "what?" Xiao Yu was also taken aback. Then she really didn''t know what to shout! It''s President Hua''s boyfriend. Although he is not the general manager or something, he should also call President Ye, right? ~： Hua Qinghans embarrassment , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Hua Qinghan shook his head helplessly! She still doesn''t know how rumors about her and Ye Tianyi are exploding in the company at this moment. She only knows that there are such rumors in the company, but the extent of the explosion is really unexpected. The main reason is that she really didn''t consider this matter. "Let''s go and talk about cooperation." Hua Qinghan finished speaking and walked away with a little rain! And Ye Tianyi was still playing games next door. This project is very important to Hua Qinghan! Of course, since the day when the Wang family adopted herself, in order to let her sit in this position and take care of the property for the Wang family, she deprived her of the right to practice. She also wanted to discuss this project. This was the last thing she gave to the Wang family. Something out! After this thing was given to the Wang family, she would not owe the Wang family anything. In fact, she doesn''t owe the Wang family anymore, but she can''t make it in her heart. She wants to do this thing well, no matter whether it is the Wang family or not, she will quit her current job, because she wants to cultivate well! So much time has been lost, she wants to practice hard! In a very luxurious box in the Royal Mansion, Hua Qinghan and Xiao Yu came early, and the food was already served. After all, this is what they want to discuss with the Li family, so it is impossible for the Li family to wait for them, right? And... the Li family is the largest chaebol family, which is much larger than the Wang family. This time, it mainly depends on Hua Qinghan''s performance and whether he can achieve cooperation. That depends on the Li family nodding or nodding. "Mr. Hua, what do I need to do in a while?" Xiao Yu had never met a boss of this level, and she was still very worried. She was really worried that she had talked well, and a word of her might provoke the other party''s dissatisfaction. Hua Qing said coldly: "You don''t need to do anything, you just need to pour the wine or something, and leave the rest to me." "All right." At this moment, the door of a box of several hundred square meters was knocked, Hua Qinghan and Xiao Yu stood up! The door was pushed open, and several people came in! There are six people! It looks like they belong to two parties, not just the Li family! After Hua Qinghan saw a few people, Dai frowned! Liu family? This Liu family is also a chaebol, basically under the Wang family, and over the years, the Liu family has developed extremely fast. If there is no Hua Qinghan, now the second chaebol must be the Liu family, because Hua Qinghan has kept it. The status of the Wang family, but why did the Liu family come with the Li family? And there are people talking and laughing? The only possibility is that the Liu family is also competing for this project, and it seems that they are almost talking about it! The reason for the Li family to bring the Liu family to meet her is... there are only two possibilities! Either they have already talked about it, they came here to act in a play, and by the way humiliate her, or...they haven''t talked about it yet, bring someone from the Liu family over to talk together, there is a comparison of which is more suitable! "Hahaha, President Hua, it''s been a long time since I saw you." There were three people in the Li family, all of whom were very young. The eldest was a middle-aged man. It even seemed that the middle-aged man was not the leader. The leader seemed to be two young men in their twenties. There is also a frivolous, young man who does not seem to be calm. The three members of the Liu family on the other side were all middle-aged men, but at the moment these three middle-aged men were particularly flattering towards the two young men in their early twenties, and smiled. This is a middle-aged man from the Liu family! "Mr. Liu is here too." Hua Qinghan nodded with a smile. "Hahaha, yeah, I just drank a drink with Shao Li and sang a song. I heard that Shao Li still has Mr. Hua on his side, so I would have asked Mr. Hua to come and sing together." Liu Daneng, the boss of the Liu Group, said with a smile! This sentence is actually telling Hua Qinghan, telling Hua Qinghan that he was singing and drinking with someone from the Li family, but didn''t call you. You know it in your heart. Hua Qinghan knew what he knew, smiled slightly, and said, "That''s a pity, but I just don''t drink or sing. I just sit there when I go. It''s a decoration, and it''s a shame for everyone. !" "Hahaha, there is such a beautiful top-quality beauty as President Hua, even if she sits there, she is full of glory." A young fat man in the Li family said with a smile. Hua Qinghan has never seen this young fat man sincerely. She knows that the young man next to him is in charge of the business unit, that is, Li Bin, the son of the vice president of the Li Group. He went out to socialize with his father once before. . But now, it seems that this little fat man can speak better, he should be the one leading this time! It''s weird, why haven''t you seen it? At such a young age, does he really have great talents or is it... The Li family didn''t take this cooperation to heart at all? can not confirm. "This Shao Li?" Hua Qinghan looked at him. "Oh, nothing is nothing, I just came to see the beauties. Now that the beauties have seen them, I am very happy. If Mr. Hua doesn''t dislike it, you can call me husband." He said with a smile. Hua Qinghan and Dai frowned slightly! "Hahahaha, Shao Li is too humorous." Several people from the Liu family nearby laughed, but their smile seemed to contain a mockery of Hua Qinghan! Hua Qinghan is beautiful and powerful, but, after all, her status is actually like this. For those young masters of this higher status, such as the fat man of the Li family, it may be for him, Hua Qinghan is very beautiful and beautiful, he likes it very much, but it is not the kind of existence that makes him beyond reach! After all, Hua Qinghan is an ordinary person. What''s the use of being beautiful? And Hua Qinghan''s expression was not so good! "Shao Li laughed, please sit down, the food has been ordered, and I don''t know if it suits your taste." Hua Qinghan sat down Hi, the meals ordered by the beauties should be delicious no matter what. Everyone, serve wine, today I will accompany Mr. Hua to have a good meal and eat! " Li Shao said with a smile. Hua Qinghan smiled and said: "The wine has been ordered." Li Bin said, "How can this red wine work? Whose wine bureau wants to go with red wine, come here, and serve white wine!" The fat man also looked at Hua Qinghan with a smile, and said, "Mr. Hua, it''s not impossible to drink this liquor at all, right?" Hua Qinghan said, "I don''t drink much." "Oh, if you dont drink much, then this business might be a bit difficult to talk about. Wine and character, if this character is not good, how can we negotiate cooperation? I think Mr. Liu has a good character. !" Then Liu Daneng''s eyes lit up and he quickly poured wine on them: "Hahaha, two young Li, drink and drink, I usually like to drink!" Chapter 1073： Damn it! So handsome! , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Xiao Yu glanced at Hua Qinghan. "Chief Hua..." Hua Qinghan exhaled, then stood up with a smile and poured the wine. "This wine is not unacceptable. Since Shao Li likes to drink, what''s the big deal about drinking some? Then I will respect Shao Li for this glass. I''ll do it, Shao Li, everyone!" After Hua Qinghan finished speaking, he raised his head and drank the liquor. Uncomfortable! She really doesn''t like drinking liquor! Ahhhhh! ! If she knew this was the case, she brought Ye Tianyi here, Xiao Yu couldn''t drink, and she couldn''t let a girl help herself block the bar? And now, it is obvious that Shao Li is deliberately making things difficult for her, just wanting to drink her. But if she doesn''t drink it, it is obvious that this project will definitely not be discussed! If you drink it, are you molesting her? Hua Qinghan takes the lead. Anyway, he has a chance at least after drinking it! "Hahaha, President Hua was so humble just now. Hua is always a hero of female high school. This liquor is so stuffy that he can''t drink? Come on, it''s full!" Li Bin said with a smile. Hua Qinghan swallowed, then sat down, and watched his wine glass being filled with a headache. "Come, come, and offer two more Li Shaos!" Liu Daneng stood up with a smile! "Hahaha, good good!" Li Bin smiled and raised their glasses. Hua Qinghan took a look, then took a deep breath, raised his glass, and took a sip. Then they sat down. "Shao Li, let''s talk about the project we said before." Hua Qinghan then quickly wanted to take out the information from the briefcase. "Ai, ah, ah, don''t worry, don''t worry, this wine hasn''t been drunk, how can I talk about work? Come, President Hua, you are the person that this young man likes very much, toast you a glass." Hua Qinghan paused, then nodded. ... a long time Hua Qinghan had really drunk a lot, and his complexion was blushing, and he was already dizzy. The little rain next to him also drank a lot, and he was dizzy. They even just started talking about the contract. "Shao Li... I told you about the content of this contract before, and the rest is... it''s what Li Shao signed." Hua Qinghan''s complexion was crimson. And those other men really didn''t seem to have anything yet. No way, this is the wine bureau, this is the workplace. "Hahaha, don''t worry, the plan that the Liu family said before is still very interesting. In comparison, the plan of President Hua looks mediocre." The fat man lit a cigarette and said with a smile. "Shao Li, then this contract..." Then Liu Daneng''s eyes lit up and he quickly took out the contract. "Well, or else..." The fat man wiped the corners of his mouth with a smile, looked at Hua Qinghan, and said: "Mr. Hua, Ben Shao is the one who dislikes making choices the least. Or Hua always calls me her husband. Ben Shao immediately signed this contract. !how is it?" Hua Qinghan and Dai frowned! "Shao Li, stop joking, cooperation is important." Hua Qinghan retreated slightly. The fat man stretched out his hand to Hua Qinghan''s leg, but she quickly avoided it. "Hey...If President Hua doesn''t call, then I still prefer Mr. Liu for this contract. If Mr. Hua calls out, it is that Mr. Hua''s personal charm has convinced Ben Shao, and Ben Shao is willing to be charming. People sign the contract! Besides, it''s just a husband or a call, and it''s not really going to bed, right? Of course, if President Hua doesn''t want to call, if he wants to go to bed, of course this young man is more than happy!" "Hahaha" Then the people next to him laughed! "President Hua, don''t see you, I like to joke!" The fat man from the Li family smiled. Liu Daneng and the others are happy! With Hua Qinghan''s character, this husband is absolutely impossible to call, and this Hua Shao is obviously teasing beautiful women, that is to say, he should be signing a contract with their Liu Group! Hua Qinghan tried to restrain his inner anger! "It''s okay, Shao Li really likes to joke." Hua Qing said coldly. "What do you say? Call it." Fatty Li leaned on the chair and looked at Hua Qinghan playfully. ... the other side Ye Tianyi walked out and yawned! The neck is sore when playing games. "Ah? Where is President Hua?" Ye Tianyi realized that Hua Qinghan had disappeared. "Mr. Hua went to discuss business, didn''t Mr. Ye follow?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "She didn''t call me, what business did she talk about? Where?" "It''s worthy of Mr. Hua''s personal trip. It must be a collaboration with the Li family, in the Royal Mansion." Ye Tianyi frowned. Li family? Damn it! This Xiao Qinghan didn''t call himself when he talked about business with the Li family? This is a great opportunity for myself to contact the Li family! Then Ye Tianyi jumped and disappeared in place. ... "I said Mr. Hua, this screaming husband, is he not too much to talk about such a big business?" Fatty Li looked at Hua Qinghan and said. "Hahaha, President Hua, scream, dont you just call your husband? If Im a woman, Im said to be my husband, and Li Shao Ji is so talented, Im willing to accompany Shao Li to bed. Don''t think about it?" Liu Daneng said with a smile! boom-- Hua Qinghan couldn''t restrain his inner anger and slapped the table angrily. "Lets talk, everyone, I wont be with you! Xiao Yu, lets go!" "Ai, ah, ah, President Hua, don''t leave, this husband yells before leaving." Fatty Li smiled. At this time, Ye Tianyi finally arrived. The meeting of a few of them was still very news in this royal mansion. It was easy to inquire, and then Ye Tianyi opened the door! "Sorry, sorry guys, I''m late, hey, it''s too busy outside. Hua always wanted to bring me with me, but suddenly something happened and I was late. I punished myself for a drink. Ye Tianyi walked in and said directly! Hua Qinghan stood there, taking his feet! Ye Tianyi? Why is he here? And Ye Tianyi heard what happened just now, and of course there was Hua Qinghan''s beat on the table! He knew Hua Qinghan must have been bullied! Male Gobi! His woman was actually bullied? Want her to call her husband? Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it! Ye Tianyi walked over and stood beside Hua Qinghan. "Who are you? Did you let you in?" That Liu Danang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi smiled and picked up a wine glass, then filled it up, and then poured it directly at that Liu Daneng. "Don''t you like to drink? Give it to you." brush-- Ye Tianyi''s creation rule was released. A wine jar of several cubic meters appeared on Liu Daneng''s head, and the wine was poured directly at him! Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, and then took advantage of the opportunity to point the lighter at that Liu Daneng''s handsome shot. Chapter 1074： Damn it! Brother Ye, I miss you , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Flames burned on Liu Daneng''s body, and he cried out in panic! I have to say that Ye Tianyi''s actions are so cool and cool! Hua Qinghan and Xiao Yu were stunned by Ye Tianyi''s side! "You...what are you doing?" Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Isn''t he going to drink? It''s fun to drink this way, right? It''s exciting!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he walked to another person in Liu''s family and pressed his head directly into the wine jar! Ye Tianyi was dangling a cigarette, just pressing him like this, just like this pressing his head into the wine jar, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t move, especially Ye Tianyi is dangling cigarette, so cruel! "Don''t you want to drink? Drink it! Give it to Lao Tzu!" Guru-- "Hua... President Hua, President Ye is so handsome!" Xiao Yu opened her mouth and looked at Ye Tianyi with a look of obsession. Hua Qinghan Jiu Jin recovered. No, what is he doing? Are you crazy? "You''re looking for death! Come on! Come on!" That Li Bin shouted! Brush and brush Several top powerhouses suddenly appeared in the box! "Quickly, take him down!" Hua Qinghan was shocked! Not good! Ye Tianyi seems to be invincible because the people he did it with are ordinary people! And what a big family the Li family is, they must have masters to follow! Now, isn''t this coming out? It''s finished, it''s finished! "Just looking for death!" Those few people were furious! "Stop it! Don''t do it, everyone!" Hua Qinghan said quickly! "Hurry up and kill him! Grass!" Li Bin yelled! "Yes!" Hua Qinghan Huarong pales! Why is this big brother here? Why is he here? As soon as he came, he beat others like this, it''s over! No one can protect Ye Tianyi, mainly because the people sent by the Li family must be very strong! "stop!" At this moment, the Fatty Li hurriedly shouted. "Shao Li..." Those strong men looked at him puzzled. Ye Tianyi turned to look at that Fatty Li, and then Ye Tianyi walked over! Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped him on the head. Everyone;? ? ? shocked. Hua Qinghan was also stunned! What is he doing? ? You said that if you hit someone else, you...you still hit the young master of the Li family? Go crazy! Ah ah ah ah ah! "Dare to move Master Li, you are looking for death!" Those few people are about to do it directly! "Etc., etc!" Fatty Li hurriedly yelled, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "Brother Ye...Fuck Brother Ye, I am..." Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly, then walked towards Ye Tianyi with open arms. "Grass! I said your kid is guts fat, right?" Ye Tianyi slapped Li Bang''s head again. Li Bang touched his head aggrievedly. "No... Brother Ye, I don''t know, I really don''t know she is a sister-in-law, I am wrong, wrong!" Li Bang said aggrieved. Everyone:? ? ? Hua Qinghan:? ? ? "TM''s, what else are you talking about? Your husband?" Ye Tianyi glared at Li Bang. "I" "Give me a drink!" Ye Tianyi pointed to a jar of wine next to him. "I drink, I drink!" Li Bang hurriedly ran over, and then started to drink! Everyone:? ? ? "This???" They were dumbfounded. Hua Qinghanjiu also woke up a bit, looking at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded, watching this scene. What''s happening here? Those people in the Liu Group are also staring! Foggy grass? What''s up? "Ye Tianyi...this..." Hua Qinghan was stunned. Ye Tianyi walked over helplessly, then lifted Li Bang by the neck and pulled him up. "It''s OK, don''t drink it, just give you a small punishment!" Ye Tianyi said! "Hurt, Brother Ye, I will never touch such a beautiful girl in the future. Maybe it''s all Ye Brother." Li Bang scratched his head and smiled with a silly smile. It was completely opposite to the one just now, but what can be seen is that when Li Bang was chatting and drinking with Hua Qinghan just now, he was deliberately imitating some things of Ye Tianyi. , It''s just... the imitation is crooked. Li Bang is really scared! Damn it! How can you see Brother Ye when you see a beautiful MM? After that, do you mean that if you can''t find Ye Tianyi, then go to the beauty, you can find Ye Tianyi? Well, he thinks so! "As long as you know." Li Bang then bowed to Hua Qinghan, and also frightened Hua Qinghan. "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law, it''s all a misunderstanding. I don''t know it''s my sister-in-law. I''m sorry, sorry, please forgive me." Hua Qinghan:? ? ? Confused. "Uh--" She didn''t know what was going on for a while, she really didn''t know what was going on, what was going on? "That... contract..." "Oh oh oh." Li Bang quickly said: "Well, Li Bin, sign the contract, speed!" Li Bin was taken aback for a moment. "Oh oh oh." Li Bang then smiled and leaned to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Hey, Brother Ye, I want to kill you." Li Bang nestled in Ye Tianyi''s arms and rubbed. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "It''s all right." Ye Tianyi pushed him away. "So what, Mr. Hua, I will go out to chat with my brother, you go home." Ye Tianyi then left Hua Qinghan and Li Bang and went out. "Fuck! Ye Ge, I really didn''t expect to meet you here." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Bang. This fat man has not changed much, and Ye Tianyi has not changed much! Ye Tianyi knocked him on the head. "Brother Ye, I was really wrong, I really didn''t know it was my sister-in-law." Li Bang said aggrieved. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I said, you kid, why did you get to the Li family? You are the Li family master?" Ye Tianyi thought it was quite interesting. Someone sat at the roadside stall and ordered some beer and barbecue! "Hurt, Brother Ye, how can I compare with you, Brother Ye, you are too bad, UU reading , the number one divine sect in eternity is so handsome! Fuck!" Li Bang said excitedly. "Huh? You know it''s me?" Li Bang said: "I have been investigating since I knew that my suzerain was Ye Tianyi, is it really Ye Ge? And he can do such a sky-defying thing, and his name is Ye Tianyi, I suspect it is Ye Tianyi, and then I really found it, but you ran away, Brother Ye. I really didn''t expect to see you here." Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and said, "Hurt, I''ll just wander around." "Hey, Ye Ge is really Ye Ge, still the idol I worship." "Talk about you." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Bang. This TM is simply invincible! I was looking for the Li family, and then I met Li Bang! And it seems that the status is not low! You say, how much help Li Bang can do for himself! Take off! Chapter 1075： Li Bang , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Since coming to this so-called upper plane, Ye Tianyi has not met Li Bang! The last time I met was at Tianhu Mountain. To be honest, they are really fate! Parted on the lower plane, they can meet when they reach Tianhu Mountain, when they come to the upper plane, they meet again in the huge world! Not to mention, Ye Tianyi really missed him. Seeing that he seems to be mixed up now, Ye Tianyi was happy for him from the bottom of his heart. Ye Tianyi didn''t have many brothers, and he didn''t have much sincerity. His brother was also an elder brother, and then this Li Bang, and the rest might be some of Yao Xinfeng''s seniors. And as Li Bang came to the upper plane together, Ye Tianyi really missed him since the beginning, and he followed him to learn to pick up girls. Li Bang nodded, and then said, "Brother Ye, I have come to this realm of gods since I came to the upper plane. I thought I was going to die. How can this place be a place where I can stay in the Profound Sky Realm? Well, then one day, some people were inexplicably as if they had found me specially. They said that I was the only heir of the Li family. I didnt believe me anyway. I was obviously from our mainland. Is this the only heir of the Li family in mainland China? I think they have some conspiracy to find me, but I also feel that if I have no cultivation base and no money, what are they looking for me for?" Ye Tianyi took a cigarette. "This Li family is now the Li family of Tianxue Holy City, right?" Li Bang nodded: "Yes, when I arrived at the Li family, I was really dazed, and then an old man held me excitedly and taught me to practice, and gave me almost all the top-level training resources of the Li family. , I just found out, shit, I seem to have stepped on shit...Ahhh, its luck for stepping on shit." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Your luck is really good." Ye Tianyi said, why didn''t he have such luck? Dad also found it, but Dad didn''t give him such a direct opportunity to fly and rise... It is very helpless. "Then are you really the Li family?" Ye Tianyi asked. Li Bang nodded; "That''s what they said, and they did a paternity test. I really have the same blood line as them. The blood lines of the other Li family and the ancestor are still quite different. Anyway, now my blood is the purest." "That''s a good thing." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hahaha, it''s a good thing, shit, this feeling of being a young master is really cool." Ye Tianyi glared at him and said, "Then you just molested other girls like this? Be a dude?" Li Bang scratched his head awkwardly: "No, Brother Ye, I just wondered how Ye Ge did pick up girls, and see if I can go to pick up girls like Ye Ge. Maybe the method is wrong and I dont know whats wrong. Girls dislike it, but I think Ye Ge uses various tough methods to pick up girls. For example, the previous sister-in-law Bai Hanxue, Ye Ge directly kisses strongly, and that can be touched. I havent done it yet, so why cant I do so? Where is it? I am also puzzled." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to hit you." "what?" Ye Tianyi said: "This thing has something to do with appearance." Li Bang scratched his head, then smiled awkwardly. "Hurt, Brother Ye, I really admire you, you are too much." Li Bang worshipped. "What''s so awesome, what level is it now?" "I''m in the Divine Dao realm. I originally had a poor talent and low cultivation base, but now my talent seems to have been washed away. It has become quite good, and I have so many resources!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, you were only in the Profound Sky Realm when you came, and now in the Divine Dao Realm, it''s really not low!" "Hey hey! Ye brother, why are you here? I went to your first divine sect to find you before, but said that you have already left, wouldn''t Ye brother come here to pick up girls?" Ye Tianyi said: "Fuck! That''s not because it was specifically for picking up girls." "Hehe." Ye Tianyi then said: "Bang hard, do you have a lot of rights in the Li family now?" "I rely on Brother Ye, you just laughed at this. It''s more than a big right. Now I am basically regarded as the follow-up Li family heir in the Li family. I am the only one who has the ability to compare to everyone Heirs with pure bloodlines, although my strength and talent are far from those of the Li family''s many geniuses, it feels like my own son and cousin, their Li family is biased towards me." Li Bang smiled and scratched his head. "But I want to remind you one thing." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said. "Brother Ye, please tell me." Ye Tianyi said: "You will attract the jealousy of others." "what?" Li Bang was a little puzzled. "You think, the Li family is also a top-notch big family. As far as the strength of the family is concerned, although it may not be as scary as the emperor, it is probably not much different, right?" Li Bang nodded: "Well, yes, the Li family is still very strong, and the background of the Li family is the royal family of the Tianxue Empire. Although the number of strong people in the Li family is not so large, the capital is very scary!" "Yes, such a big family, so many geniuses, should be able to have more resources in itself, but because of your sudden appearance, it caused this imbalance, and also caused their inner imbalance. You Think about it, if this is the case, are they willing to spend some energy and risk to get rid of you?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, Li Bang opened his mouth! "Fuck! Brother Ye, I just realized this!" Li Bang said in shock! "Yes, this human heart is the most dangerous thing in the world, and they are absolutely willing to take this risk, because currently for them, you are very easy to kill!" Li Bang nodded: "Yes, Ye Ge, you reminded me that I have to find someone to protect me at all times! Right, right!" Ye Tianyi took out a few poisonous needles and handed them to him You can release the poisonous needles with your current cultivation base. When encountering unimaginable dangers, releasing the poisonous needles, this poison can destroy the gods. The realm and even the three soul realm can be killed in a flash, holding these few talisman seals, there is space power in it, and you can save your life at critical times! " Li Bang took it! "Woo, Ye Ge, I love you!" He said that he would give Ye Tianyi a bear hug. "Go go, go away!" "Hehehe, respect you." The two touched a glass and drank it. Then Ye Tianyi looked at him and said, "I want to invite you to help with something very important." "Brother Ye, please tell me, Brother Ye''s business is my business, Li Bang!" Li Bang patted his chest and said. Chapter 1076： What are you not rewarding me? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi was still very moved! Li Bang took off, but he was still willing to be his own little brother. To be honest, many times, these things will change, especially people''s hearts. Ye Tianyi looked at Li Bang and asked, "Have you ever heard of the Forbidden Magic Book when you went to Li''s house?" "Forbidden Magic Book? I seem to have heard of it." Li Bang thought for a while, and then continued: "It seems that the ancestors told me about the history of the Li family before. I heard that the rise of the Li family seems to be because of the sale of the Forbidden Magic Book, which seems to be the Xuantian holy artifact. Then it rises with this!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "What I heard is the same." "What''s wrong with Brother Ye? You came here to find the Forbidden Magic Book?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, now I only have clues to the Li family, and I am still worried about how to contact the Li family. I didn''t expect to meet your kid." "Hey, Ye Ge, I understand, I will ask my ancestors about this later when I go back, and see if I can find out anything, I will contact Ye Ge if I have news!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, okay, you can help ask the person who auctioned off this thing at the time. Even if you don''t know, you can narrow down the scope of what I''m looking for." "Yeah, I know Brother Ye, but Brother Ye is really awesome, have you started to come into contact with this kind of stuff now? It''s an exaggeration, but Brother Ye is Brother Ye after all, it makes sense, hehehe." Li Bang scratched his head and smiled. "Go! Stop flattering me." Ye Tianyi glared at him. "No, I really admire you Ye Ge, in my eyes, Ye Ge is always a god." Ye Tianyi smiled, then drank a sip of wine, and said, "Anyway, you have to practice hard, this cultivation is the kingly way, you can also be regarded as a successful cultivation, but you must grasp the resources of the Li family. Cultivation is my own business!" "Well, Ye Ge, I know, my goal is to become a man like Ye Ge!" Li Bang said excitedly. "Pick up girls?" "Hehe." He scratched his head and said, "I know I''m not this material, I''m thinking about it now, or find a suitable girl." "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future." "Yeah, I understand! By the way, Brother Ye, when you came to the upper plane, what have you been doing these two years?" Li Bang asked. "me." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sip: "I am in the Eight Kingdoms, and then I walked from the Eight Kingdoms to the Eight Desolations, and from the Eight Desolations to the Domain of the Gods." "Damn! Ye Ge, you are really amazing! This starting point has reached the level of being in the realm of the gods in just a short time in the Eight Kingdoms, you are simply invincible!" Li Bang worshipped! "Go go! Go aside! Add a button!" "Hey!" Ye Tianyi added a button to him, and then Ye Tianyi suddenly discovered that there is a mutual friend with Li Bang! "Damn! Do you have this woman''s button?" Ye Tianyi took a look, and their mutual friend turned out to be the woman An Yuqing. "Fuck! Ye Ge has it too?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "How do you know her?" "It''s not really a acquaintance. I played some social software before, fucking, this woman is really beautiful, and then I swipe to the right to like it, she seems to be a VIP, and she likes me, and then we both can After chatting, I added a button after chatting for a while. I always wanted to ask her out, but I didnt succeed. Fuck! Ye Ge, is she also a sister-in-law? Sorry, sorry, I will delete it!" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need." Then Ye Tianyi asked: "Did you tell her your identity?" Li Bang nodded; "I have said it, so I think she should have agreed to the deduction because of my identity, but she is really beautiful, Ye Ge, what is her relationship with you?" Ye Tianyi said, "Well, it''s a friend, do you know her?" This An Yuqing is still mysterious to Ye Tianyi, and it is still mysterious now. "This... Brother Ye, I don''t really know, so I haven''t talked with her a few times." "Okay, it''s okay, by the way, about me, don''t expose it. There are not many people who know me in this realm of the gods. If I expose it, it''s not a good thing!" "Don''t worry, Brother Ye, you can''t believe me if I cling to it!" He patted his chest! Ye Tianyi smiled: "Come on! It''s done!" "dry!" I talked with Li Bang for a long time. He hurried back to Li''s house to help Ye Tianyi investigate, and Ye Tianyi went back to Hua Qinghan''s house! Hua Qinghan sat on the sofa, heard the door opening, opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Still not sleeping?" Ye Tianyi changed a pair of shoes. "What are you doing?" "Drank a drink." "That Shao Li... is your friend?" Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. It''s strange, how could he know such friends? In addition to some of the previous things and his unscrupulousness in the Royal Mansion, can it be said that... Ye Tianyi really has a very powerful identity, just that he has been hiding? An Yuqing had told her before, and she had also doubted...but she was only skeptical. Later, she dispelled this suspicion without knowing what happened. "Fuck! I was surprised when I talked about this. That Li Bang was my teammate who played games in Internet cafes together before. At that time, he invited me to the Internet and invited me to eat. I played games and took him to the ranks. So he admired my game skills, so he called me Ye Ge. I only learned today that he was the Li family and the Li family young master. I was also stunned! He had never said anything before!" Ye Tianyi looked shocked! Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi with disbelief with beautiful eyes. Is he good at playing games? It seems to be really pretty, so she really doesn''t believe it. "HeyYou don''t believe me, do you?" "It''s very hard to believe. You made him sign the contract with a single sentence. Even his high status is willing to be punished by you. You can achieve this kind of deep friendship by simply playing games. Don''t believe it." Hua Qinghan shook his head. "It''s true. A man''s friendship is quite pure and simple. Think about it. If he didn''t tell me his identity before, it proves how low-key and informal he is. I don''t care about these status and status issues. It''s his elder brother, he must still listen to me." "Ok." Hua Qinghan is dubious anyway, it is impossible to believe all of Ye Tianyi''s, this is too coincidence, the coincidence is a bit too exaggerated. Anyway, now Ye Tianyi is in Hua Qinghan''s eyes, it must be not simple, there are too many coincidences. "Hey, my dear President Hua, I signed the contract for you. You can''t reward me with anything?" Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. "I saved dinner for you." Chapter 1077： It depends on your ability , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi showed a helpless expression. "Am I missing you a dinner?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. Hua Qinghan said, "Well, I will try my best to get you more cultivation resources from the Wang family. I owe you a lot of favor." "many." "I know." Hua Qinghan nodded. "Then can you pay it back?" Ye Tianyi smirked. "I will work hard!" "No no no!" Ye Tianyi shook his head, then leaned over, sat next to her, and said, "Why... let''s talk about friends?" "Are we friends now?" "I''m talking about my boyfriend and girlfriend." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi''s handsome face with beautiful eyes. "Go to hell!" Hua Qinghan glared at Ye Tianyi. "Hey hey, I''m serious, I feel you have to find a partner, I should find a partner, and we two seem to be particularly predestined, this is simply the fate created by the heavens for us, you see , You have a problem with your cultivation, and I happen to be able to solve this problem for you. Isnt this a destiny? You know, there are so many people in mainland China that there is nothing to do. It just happens that I have a solution. This is really doomed. Ah, right? How fate is between us! You signed a contract, and I just met my little brother, shit! My current image is a bit like the man behind you." Hua Qinghan: "..." She shook her head helplessly. "You''d better go to your dear Mr. An, and you should also find someone? An Yuqing has said that you have more than ten targets. If you are OK, I am going to practice. Let''s rest early." Hua Qinghan said. "Damn, she said that too." At this time, their room door rang suddenly, the sound of fingerprint instruments outside. Ye Tianyi and Hua Qinghan looked at each other. "Who?" "I do not know." Then the door opened. "Hello dear, I''m here!" An Yuqing, dressed in simple casual clothes, jumped in with a smile. "Why are you here? Don''t tell me in advance." Hua Qinghan stood up and looked at An Yuqing happily. Hua Qinghan doesn''t have many friends, so I really seem to be An Yuqing. Especially when things happened to the Wang family, she felt...some people from the Wang family really didn''t want to pay. An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and then at Hua Qinghan, rubbing her delicate chin with her hand. "I want to see if the two of you, working in the same room with a lone man and a widow, will catch the current on the spot, but now it seems that it has not succeeded." Ye Tianyi gave An Yuqing a white glance. "Dog thief!" "I said stinky brother, why do you have such a big resentment towards your sister." An Yuqing looked aggrieved at Ye Tianyi. "No, no resentment, the security captain is a good one." Ye Tianyi said. "Hehehe, then you talk to your dear President Hua to talk about this. She decides the position." An Yuqing pointed to Hua Qinghan. Hua Qinghan: "..." Do you dare to be more shameless? An Yuqing sat beside Hua Qinghan, her beautiful eyes lit up: "I''ll go, baby, can you practice?" Hua Qinghan nodded: "Thank you Ye Tianyi." "What''s the matter? Tell me." Then Hua Qinghan told An Yuqing about her. "Is there anything else?" She glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I swear, I really happened to happen." "Sister, did I say anything, you just emphasize here, there is a ghost!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "I''m so hungry, so hungry, so hungry, do you have anything to eat, my dear? But they came here without eating anything, so I can eat something. "Leave leftovers." "Hey, the leftovers are worthy of this girl''s identity? You are too depressed, walk around, go out to eat, this girl treats you." Hua Qinghan shook his head; "I just ate it, and Ye Tianyi also drank and ate it outside." "what?" An Yuqing had a small face. "I''m still coming to you for a drink." She brought out some good bottles of red wine! "No! I have to drink it. If I don''t drink it, won''t I be in vain? It''s boring and boring. Hurry up and drink. Hua Qinghan walked away and took a few cups. "What are you looking at, brother, why? Two big beauties are looking for you to drink, and you still dont want to drink? You have to seize this opportunity, in case you get drunk on our two big beauties, then tonight You are so cool." An Yuqing said with a smile. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Then... if I really get you drunk, if I really do, will I be angry?" Ye Tianyi said with counseling. "No, no, it depends on your ability." Hua Qinghan wanted to say something but had no chance. She really can''t play with An Yuqing in this regard. "Then I''ll get some food!" Ye Tianyi then ran to the kitchen excitedly. "I said, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is so high, are you crazy?" Hua Qinghan looked at An Yuqing helplessly. "Its okay, I said my dear, its been more than 20 years since its been serious, is it so difficult to be presumptuous occasionally? Isnt it just a layer of film? What is this? With your looks, without this thing, you still worry Can''t find a good boyfriend? This person lives in the world, and the important thing is to have fun in time. Tell me, have you had a happy life in the past twenty years?" An Yuqing began to act as a life mentor. Not to mention, after hearing An Yuqing''s words, Hua Qinghan really thought about it. In the past twenty years, is she happy? Really unhappy. "It''s as if your thing is gone." Hua Qinghan poured the wine and said helplessly. "Damn! My dear, who do you look down on? I''ll tell you. Just this old lady Ye Tianyi has been on it several times, let alone someone else!" "Hahaha." Hua Qinghan said twice. An Yuqing rolled her eyes helplessly. "Okay, you are also taking off. Isn''t it amazing to be able to cultivate? You will have to cover me in the future." An Yuqing stretched. After a drink, Ye Tianyi found out that he had been fooled. Why did he want to get drunk? all fake! The two girls went to sleep in Hua Qinghan''s room, and Ye Tianyi reluctantly returned to the room alone! "I said my dear What''s on your mind?" An Yuqing''s hands rubbed Hua Qinghan''s chest. Hua Qinghan pressed her hand and looked at her with beautiful eyes in the dark. "Yuqing, do you think Ye Tianyi is a mediocre person?" "Why? Do you think he is not easy?" "Well, I really feel that he is not simple. Although it is a coincidence, it is a coincidence, and his appearance..." Hua Qinghan really doubted. "Then it''s not mediocre, I want to see, what kind of character this kid is, who is still playing as a pig and eating a tiger here, eh?" An Yuqing frowned. "Someone!" Hua Qinghan was taken aback for a moment, and Ye Tianyi also noticed something wrong in the other room. Chapter 1078： Continue to install? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is indeed not low! God King Realm fifth stage! The fifth stage of the Divine King Realm may be far behind the mainland, but... Ye Tianyis other abilities, such as perception and reaction, are definitely beyond the ordinary martial artist in this realm. ! And here, how many floors is that? The highest level! There are dozens of floors on the top floor, and the height is nearly 100 meters. At this height, there are some movements outside. It is obviously a warrior, and it is a warrior with a high level of cultivation. This goal should be directed at the three of them in the room. One of them! It is purposeful anyway! Ye Tianyi frowned! "Wang family?" Now what Ye Tianyi can think of is the Wang family. When he comes here, he only provokes the Wang family. Of course, there are also a few bosses, but their words... dont be afraid, and they probably dont have this ability, because of this. They must also know how strong the protection measures of the apartment are. If they dare to take action, they must have the ability and confidence. At least they can not be afraid of the protection measures of this community! If it is the royal family, it must have come to move oneself, but it is not ruled out that it may be the person who An Yuqing attracted! But in short, it must be the enemy! "harm!" Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly, and then slipped out quietly! When Ye Tianyi walked out of the room, it naturally disappeared outside. Click Ye Tianyi gently opened the door of An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan''s room. An Yuqing frowned with Hua Qinghan! Who is opening the door? Is it the enemy? Until they saw Ye Tianyi through the light. "Ye Tianyi?" The second daughter was stunned. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then closed the door of their room and walked in! "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi said: "Then...I can''t sleep well, I want to find two big beauties to sleep together, don''t you know, can I?" "You can be tall, hey, do you feel something?" An Yuqing said. "Huh? What do you feel? Sister scumbag what are you talking about? Are you two secretly doing something embarrassing and making any noise that I thought I heard it?" Ye Tianyi smirked. "Hey, serious, there is movement outside." An Yuqing said. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. An Yuqing also found out? Or did Hua Qinghan discover it? wrong! Hua Qinghan''s cultivation base is too low, she is absolutely unaware of it, so this shouldn''t be what Hua Qinghan has noticed, but...An Yuqing! and so Ye Tianyi looked at An Yuqing! This girl is really not that simple! "How do you know?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I" An Yuqing felt a little in her heart! I rely on! Why did she forget this. "You just heard it, you didn''t hear it? What about such a big movement, I thought it thundered outside, but there was no thunder." An Yuqing said. Ye Tianyi said: "But I didn''t hear anything, let alone such a big movement, I didn''t hear it either." An Yuqing sat up: "Then what are you doing?" "I said, I''m looking for two beautiful young ladies to sleep!" Ye Tianyi jumped onto their bed after speaking! "Ye Tianyi!!" Hua Qinghan gritted his teeth! This is her boudoir, this is her bed! ! "Brother, I''m serious." "What are you afraid of? Didn''t Mr. Hua tell me? This house has a protective device. When the button is pressed, there is a strong defense force. There can be strong people coming to protect it. What are you afraid of." Ye Tianyi got into the bed between the two women. Hua Qinghan''s head is blank, but An Yuqing is okay. The main reason is that their attention is now focused on possible dangers outside, but this Ye Tianyi doesn''t take it seriously. Did he really not notice? Think they are lying to him? "Qinghan, prepare yourself!" An Yuqing said to Hua Qinghan. Hua Qinghan nodded, then took out a remote control from the drawer! "Do you want to press now?" "Press it, if someone forcibly breaks in, press it again and it will be too late." An Yuqing said. If this were true, it would be dangerous! This Ye Tianyi, to be honest, really doesnt know whether this person is a person with something or is really just an ordinary warrior. She has not determined this matter until now, but she definitely cant bet their lives here. . "Why are you pressing? Is something really wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked "unexplainably". In fact, he didn''t want them to press, because he wanted to see who it was. If it could be solved, it would be considered a hidden danger. "You still don''t believe me, boy, you will listen to your sister in the future, have you heard?" An Yuqing reached out and touched Ye Tianyi''s face. hiss-- To be honest, this man is really handsome. "Ok." Hua Qinghan then directly pressed the button, but... Hua Qinghan and Dai''s eyebrows frowned! "broken?" "what?" An Yuqing froze for a moment. "No, dear, it broke at this critical time? Don''t do it." An Yuqing said dazedly. "I don''t know, I have never used it, but I heard that after activation, in addition to a strong defense barrier, there will be an alarm sound, but now there is nothing." "Could it be... destroyed?" An Yuqing frowned, and then quickly looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "Brother smelly, quickly release the spatial attributes, we have to leave here." "Ah...oh oh oh." Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded, and then released the power of space! "what happened?" An Yuqing asked. "The surrounding space is sealed off. Only the space around our house should be sealed off! My space power can''t get out!" This is true, Ye Tianyi didn''t even release ordinary space power, he couldn''t get out! That is to say, either the person who blocked here is a powerful person who is much higher than Ye Tianyi''s realm, or he has used the power of a particularly strong spatial spirit weapon. In short, Ye Tianyi may need to release all his power. To take them out! But once he is released, he will be exposed. But Ye Tianyi is not very panic At least Ye Tianyi has absolute confidence to ensure the safety of these two beautiful MMs. "That''s it." An Yuqing cupped her head. "What to do?" Hua Qinghan asked. "Hurt, their target must be you anyway, it can''t be me a big man? So I don''t panic." Ye Tianyi lay there, quietly reaching for An Yuqing''s PP. An Yuqing: "..." "go away!" She quickly got up, then walked aside, found one of her friends and sent a message. And outside at this moment... Someone is indeed doing it! Chapter 1079： 1 Must kill me? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Three people stood on the wall outside their room! These three people are wearing masks and night clothes, and obviously don''t want people to know their identities! "Do it?" One of them said. "The enchantment has also been destroyed, the space blockade has been released, and the conditions for hands-on have been met. Our goal is the man named Ye Tianyi in the room. The other people in the room should not move if they can''t move. First, get rid of the Ye Tianyi inside! Remember, dont do anything in the room, that persons cultivation base at least has the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and if you fail to fight back, you may destroy everything here, including the others inside. life!" "Yes!" "In!" Puff-- Then they directly smashed the large glass floor next to the fort and rushed in! The sound of glass shattering was particularly loud. Of course, the three of Ye Tianyi could hear clearly in the room! "How to do?" Hua Qinghan and Dai frowned. She is not saying how scared she is. She is a strong woman herself. She is not afraid of the earth. She is especially resilient. She just said that she encountered this kind of thing. This was the first time she encountered this kind of thing. A square inch. An Yuqing frowned! If she brought these people because of her, then she would be very guilty! Is it too late? She just sent a message, the distance is a bit far away, maybe... too late! boom-- The door of their room was kicked open. Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at them. "who are you!" Hua Qinghan stared at them with frowned eyebrows! "Huh! Our goal is not you, so if you don''t want to die, don''t look for trouble!" "take away!" "Yes!" brush-- In the next moment, Ye Tianyi was taken away by them. Of course, Ye Tianyi was taken away deliberately by them to be precise. Everything around is quiet. Hua Qinghan and An Yuqing looked at each other. Their goal is... Ye Tianyi! "It''s the Wang Family! It must be the Wang Family!" What did Hua Qinghan realize! Before Ye Tianyi did Wang Tian, ??it is impossible for Wang Tian to give up, and their goal is very clear, that is, Ye Tianyi! Therefore, the possibility of Wang Tian is extremely high! "Wang family?" An Yuqing groaned slightly, and then said: "Qinghan, you go to find a safe place first, I will leave first, and see if there is any way to find someone to rescue Ye Tianyi. By the way, don''t be scared of the snake, don''t go to the Wang family. If it is really the Wang family, they will not be able to admit it." "Yuqing, do you have a way?" Hua Qinghan looked at An Yuqing worriedly! She really couldn''t help it, and her heart was extremely guilty. Ye Tianyi helped her so much. In the end, she hadn''t repaid him, but because of some of her own reasons, he was taken away, and his life or death was uncertain. "Well, maybe, I will try my best!" An Yuqing put on her coat and hurriedly walked away, then made a call: "Send me all the manpower to find a person named Ye Tianyi, and... Let the heavenly master go to Wang''s house, yes, go Be a guest, if they dare to do anything, then...let the Wang family be destroyed!" After speaking, An Yuqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with killing intent! Ye Tianyi is still very important to her. She is not sure whether Ye Tianyi is an ordinary warrior or is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but she will definitely plan for the worst! For these families, their faces are more important, and for the elder brothers of these families, their faces are more important. They are so small that they are unimaginable, and they are violently beaten in front of everyone. That would kill Ye Tianyi for Wang Tian! Therefore, from this point of view, Ye Tianyi may be very dangerous, and she needs to put pressure on the Wang family as soon as possible! Hua Qinghan cannot give this pressure, but she can give it, or in other words, her people can put pressure on the Wang family! In this case, if there is time, then maybe Ye Tianyi will be fine! As for who did it on Ye Tianyi, An Yuqing also feels that the chance of being the Wang family is very high! She is very angry! Ye Tianyi is really important to her. At a younger age, Ye Tianyi is a friend she feels very agreeable with. At a larger age, she owes Ye Tianyi a favor, a great favor, and a life-saving grace! Although it is said that giving Ye Tianyi training resources is to repay favors, in An Yuqing''s heart, it is far from enough! What kind of repayment is this? An Yuqing took a deep breath. "I hope you don''t have trouble!" An Yuqing sighed! If...she has cultivation skills, how great! hateful! Damn it! On the other side... Ye Tianyi was taken to an unmanned suburban location by the three people. Ye Tianyi stood there, and three people surrounded Ye Tianyi in Tuantuan. "Boy, how do you run now? The space attribute is useless, because the surrounding area has also been completely sealed off!" A man sneered at Ye Tianyi. Patter Ye Tianyi lowered his head and nodded a cigarette. call-- He blew a smoke ring. "Wang family?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the three people! "Hahaha! What? Before you die, do you still want to know who did it?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah, at least let me stare at you." "That''s right! It''s the Wang family! Can you look a little bit dead now?" A man sneered. "So... can the young master Wang Tian of the Wang family in the dark also come out?" Ye Tianyi said with a hook. That''s right! Wang Tian is indeed beside! Papa-- Wang Tian clapped his hands, and then slowly walked out of the dark! "Tsk tusk tusk, Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, you are also a smart person, you can still guess who did it." Wang Tian sneered and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Hey, it''s the Wang family! Isn''t it just such a small thing? As for killing people?" Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and said. "Yeah is such a small thing, but to Ben Shao, it is really murderous. You dont look at what you are, and you deserve to have Qinghan? What are you? Do you dare to play Ben Shao?" Wang Tian''s eyes condensed and said. "But... I was ordered to act, and it was President Huas order, I cant help it? And I didnt know it was you, Young Master Wang, and even though you were poisoned at the time, I also gave it to Wang Shao you are detoxified. In so many ways, I should not be killed by Wang Shao?" Ye Tianyi said. "Humph!" Wang Tian''s eyes condensed: "That''s not Ben Shao''s problem, then blame yourself!" "Do you have to kill me?" "Hahahaha" Wang Tian laughed loudly: "Then you kneel down and beg for mercy. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, Ben Shao might let you go." Chapter 1080： Are you surprised? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Wang Tian just likes this feeling, just like seeing some people begging for mercy in front of him! Of course, no matter how Ye Tianyi begs for mercy, Wang Tian couldn''t let Ye Tianyi go. Ye Tianyi still had to die! Because if Ye Tianyi didn''t die, then the news of him doing it would spread. Now, although many people would suspect that Wang Tian did it, there is no evidence. As long as he doesn''t admit it, how could it fall on him? "Hey" Ye Tianyi sighed! To be honest, I originally wanted to keep a low profile, but now it seems that he can''t keep a low profile anymore! I originally wanted to hide my cultivation level, but now it seems that if I leave alive, no matter how you say it then, it is estimated that Hua Qinghan, An Yuqing and the others cannot believe that he is an ordinary person. Musha! Because there are too many coincidences, if all the coincidences are added together, it really is... a fact! Moreover, Ye Tianyi is a man... how to put it, he is a reckless man! He doesn''t want to provoke others, but if others provoke him, he will be really very angry! At the company that day, Wang Tian confessed that he had nothing to do with Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was also ordered to stop him. Isnt that okay? But later, Wang Tian became murderous towards Ye Tianyi. At that time, what Ye Tianyi exposed was only the cultivation base of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and no matter how his cultivation was the Immortal King, the Divine King Realm, he used a random trick at the time, Ye Tian Yi must die! So he really did kill! In that case, Ye Tianyi didn''t kill him, and left him alive. Ye Tianyi was kind enough! Now, this Wang Tian still has to do this, you say, how can Ye Tianyi bear it? He really can''t stand it! This is not Ye Tianyi''s character! Receiving the grace of the dripping water, it will be the spring of the spring, this is Ye Tianyi! It hurts me one point, pays you one point, hurts me 100 points, and pays you back extremely, this is also Ye Tianyi! "Then I will ask you one last time, are you sure you want to kill me?" Ye Tianyi took a hard breath of cigarette! "Hahaha! I said Ye Tianyi, what are you procrastinating? Do you think you can survive by procrastinating? What''s the point of living a little longer?" Wang Tian laughed. "Ok." Ye Tianyi held the cigarette in his mouth. "Give it to me, just kill! Don''t give him any chance!" Wang Tian said. "Yes, master!" Whoosh-- The three rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. brush-- As for Ye Tianyi''s body, the fifth-order cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, a terrifying aura burst out! "what?" Feeling Ye Tianyi''s powerful momentum, Wang Tian showed a shocked expression! God King Realm! He actually has the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm? This? ? This is something he never expected! At such a young age, the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, to be honest, can be regarded as a relatively top genius, even better than his Wang Tian! Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? but "Is it useful? Is it useful? The young people, all three of them are in the Divine Sovereign Realm. If you are only in the Divine King Realm, you think it is useful? There are still the Divine Void Realm, the Divine Venerable and the Divine Emperor Realm in the middle. Divine Sovereign Realm, do you think you can run?" Wang Tian really felt relieved! Fortunately, I have the foresight and brought three powerhouses of this level. Although the cultivation base of this powerhouse in the Wang family is not too high, after all, the Wang family still has a heavenly god, three souls, seven souls, and true gods. Realm, God Realm! But before, I thought that Ye Tianyi was only in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and he brought three Divine Sovereign Realms. To be honest, he had already given him a lot of face! This Ye Tianyi suddenly showed the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, which really shocked Wang Tian, ??but... After all, the Divine King Realm is the Divine King Realm. He is the Divine King Realm, and there are three. How could there be any mistake? There is nothing wrong! but He also never thought of the horror of Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi''s cross-level battle really couldn''t cross so much! Above the Divine King Realm, the Divine Void Realm, the Divine Venerable Realm, and the Divine Emperor Realm, and only then reached the Divine Sovereign Realm. Ye Tianyi is certainly against the sky, but to be honest, it can''t reach this level! but Ye Tianyi has a system! "Oh, I''m sorry, I just release the cultivation base for a while, and I don''t mean anything else, just install B for a little bit. I don''t plan to use the cultivation base." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh? Really? Then what are you going to do?" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Well, of course there is a way." Then several poisonous needles appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hands! "Poison needle? Hahahaha" Wang Tian laughed! "Do you think that your poisonous needle can be useful to Ben Shao, and can it be useful to the three powerful masters of the gods?" "Is it useful, don''t you know immediately?" brush-- Ye Tianyi then threw a shot of the Scourge in his hand! This day''s scourge belongs to the Xuantian Poison Weapon, and its strength is unimaginable. Although it has not reached the top ten of the Xuantian Poison Weapon, these scourges are made by Ye Tianyi in the first eternal divine sect. The toxicity is not The Heavenly Scourge refined by Ye Tianyi before can be compared with a single shot, and its toxicity is several times stronger, even the Divine Sovereign Realm can be killed by a single shot of the Scourge! brush-- Scourge flew past with a needle! The subconscious reaction of the three strong men was to resist, because it was too fast! And they didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianyi at all! They didn''t know Ye Tianyi, and they never thought he was such a master. Moreover, even if you showed the cultivation of the Divine King Realm, they were in the Divine King Realm, so the gap between them was too big! If you still avoid it, wouldn''t it be a shame? however Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel! Scourge has a very terrifying effect, ignoring defense! The defensive spiritual power they released was instantly penetrated by the condemnation, and then the condemnation entered their bodies! "what--" Three people screamed! That Wang Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly! This? ? This is not the poison needle used to deal with myself before! "Three, three of you all right?" Wang Tian showed a horrified expression! "what--" Then the three people screamed their bodies turned into drops of blood and fell to the ground. Wang Tian;? ? ? This? ? I''m a horse? died? Turned into blood? Has this turned into blood in a short time? What is this? This completely violated the world view he knew! Damn it! What is this? Ye Tianyi finished the last puff of cigarettes, and then looked at the bewildered Wang Tian. "Why? Shao Wang, are you surprised? Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised. I think this is a normal thing. Would you like to have one? It''s very exciting." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked towards Wang Tian. Chapter 1081： 2 worried women , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Wang Tian looked at Ye Tianyi in fear. I''m not afraid of anything normal! Even if this Ye Tianyi is not in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, he is in the Divine King Realm, but his Wangtian realm is not bad, so Wang Tian is not afraid of him! but This Ye Tianyi directly killed his three Divine Sovereign Realm with poison needles, and killed them at a very exaggerated level. They were poisoned. Yes, he can understand that it is normal for a warrior to be afraid of poison. However, your poison has melted the powerhouse of this level in a short period of time and turned into blood. He has never heard of this situation sincerely! So he was terrified. The Divine Sovereign Realm was gone, then he... if he was poisoned, wouldn''t he also instantly turn into blood? Therefore, he would resist under normal circumstances, but now, he even dare not resist! "You...what are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi lowered his head and lit another cigarette, blowing a smoke ring. "It''s not what I want to do, right? What Shao Wang wanted to do to me before, but now, I just want to do to Shao Wang, right?" Ye Tianyi showed a **** smile. Guru-- Wang Tian swallowed! "You can''t move me, I''m Prince Wang, if you move me, you''re done!" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears! "Hurt, isn''t this just the lines of the brain-dead villain in those novels? So, in my life, you are also a brain-dead villain!" Ye Tianyi shook his head, his eyes condensed, and the law of destruction was released directly! puff-- Wang Tian spurted out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground with a scream! Ye Tianyi walked over, stepped on Wang Tian''s chest, and then exerted a slight force. "what--" Wang Tian screamed so much pain that he fainted! This Wang Tian seems to be young and his realm is quite high. In fact, he is all imaginary! In the future, his realm will not be improved too much, because his realm forcibly raised purely by relying on family resources is all imaginary, and this combat power is casually a little more powerful than him. Yes, it is estimated that it can be solved relatively easily! Ye Tianyi was smoking a cigarette, and then carrying the Wang Tian, ??his figure disappeared in place! What is Ye Tianyi doing? Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile, but now, he found that he couldn''t keep a low profile! Because as long as he left alive, An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan would definitely not believe any of his explanations! So, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to keep a low profile! Anyway, Li Bang was helping him investigate the news. And Ye Tianyi is really upset! Numb! Originally, Ye Tianyi was an arrogant person. Everyone who knew Ye Tianyi would definitely give Ye Tianyi a label, arrogant! The arrogant Ye Tianyi is indeed very upset with this feeling! Row! Do you want to **** me? Then Lao Tzu will go to your Wang family now, and Ye Tianyi wants to see how capable this Wang family really is! Obviously, Wang Tian''s hands must have been approved by the Wang family, and Ye Tianyi will let some people feel what it means to regret! At this moment... Hua Qinghan and An Yuqing were together the whole time! Two people walk aimlessly in the streets of the city late at night. Of course, Hua Qinghan is aimless, An Yuqing is still purposeful! She is waiting for news! Waiting for two news, first, it is the situation on the Wang family''s side, see if they continue to play garlic or compromise, and there is another news, that is the news of Ye Tianyi! In fact, she was also very flustered, and now she really wanted this Ye Tianyi to act like a pig and eat a tiger! You will feel that such a handsome person is matched with top talent. "Yu Qing... Ye Tianyi and he..." Hua Qinghan is really worried! She can contact the Wang family, but at the same time she also knows that the Wang family cannot tell the truth to her. No matter how she threatens, the Wang family cannot tell the truth. They will definitely say that they did not do it! And An Yuqing wouldn''t let her Hua Qinghan do this! Hua Qinghan is not stupid, she is very smart, and she knows it too! but She feels very helpless now! She feels like she is in the best position in the workplace, and she is useless when encountering such things! Ye Tianyi helped her so much and something happened in the end! And she also attributed the cause of the accident to her own head. If it wasn''t for the problem with the enchantment of that community, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t have it, it was her problem! Obviously she thought too much. "Well, it''s okay, that kid is so shameless and cunning, and I tell you, he has spatial attributes, don''t worry, for a spatial attribute warrior, running away is at least not a problem." Hua Qinghan looked at An Yuqing with beautiful eyes. "Do you treat me as a fool?" "what?" An Yuqing looked at Hua Qinghan. "Although Ye Tianyi has spatial attributes,... he said before at home that his spatial power is useless. In other words, others have come prepared and his spatial attributes are invalid." "harm." An Yuqing was actually panicked. "Don''t worry, I''m looking for someone, and the strength is still quite powerful, as long as you find Ye Tianyi, it''s okay." "No, I have to go to Wang''s house!" "I said my dear, it''s useless for you to go to Wang''s house, and you know in your heart that it is useless at all!" "But I can''t just walk on the street like this and don''t do anything? Also, we think it''s useless, what if it''s useful?" After Hua Qinghan finished speaking, he hurriedly took a taxi. "harm." An Yuqing sighed, and quickly took a taxi with Hua Qinghan to Wang''s house! In the Wang Family at this moment... "HahahaI dont know what the Master Tianshi is calling for late at night? Sit down Master Tianshi, come here, Peng Xun is brilliant!" A middle-aged man smiled and walked over. "Wang Patriarch, don''t come here unharmed!" That day the teacher was an old man who looked very high and unpredictable. This is the heavenly teacher of the Snow Empire. That is the empire headed by the five empires in the realm of gods. It is possible to be a heavenly teacher. I am afraid this strength is also The bottom of the God Realm is not necessarily the Primordial God King Realm, because the celestial master does not necessarily need extra strong strength to sit in this position. "Hahaha, the heavenly master, sit down, sit down!" This celestial master only brought two people here, so the battle is not big, but this is a celestial master! Either he came for personal reasons, or that might be a big deal! Wang Zhi is quite panicked now! His Wang family is also very low-key, and the main thing is not capable of high-profile, why did this celestial master come in the middle of the night? It''s very scary in the middle of the night! "Hurry up, make tea!" Chapter 1082： The fear of the king , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Wang Zhai is Wang Tian''s father, and Wang Zhai is the head of the Wang family! But its a celestial master who came here. The status of this celestial master is not low, especially the celestial master of this kind of empire. Therefore, in addition to Wang Zhan, many top geniuses from the kings family have also come, including one Old man! This old man can be regarded as acquaintance with Li Tianshi, and he has a good relationship! This old man is one of the ancestors of the Wang family, and belongs to the more active ancestors. The others may be in retreat, for decades or hundreds of years! But they have not been in contact for many years before! When he came, there would be no place for the Patriarch Wang to speak! "Hahaha! Old friend, long time no see! How are you doing?" The old man Wang Hai walked over with a smile. Li Tianshi still stood up and saluted him! "It''s still the same lately!" "Then I don''t know what your old friend did when you came to my Wang''s house late at night? Don''t say just come and see my old friend!" Wang Hai said. "Tea is here." One person pours them tea! This Wang Hai can''t come forward! Obviously, the arrival of Tianshi Li was definitely not a trivial matter. At this point in time, and without any advance notice, and his identity, he was afraid that he, the Patriarch of the Wang Family, could not withstand the pressure of Tianshi Li. Although Wang Zhan was the Patriarch, But he was only a few dozen years old, how could he play with this Li Tianshi? Master Li Tian took a sip of tea and said, "Oh, it''s nothing big, but...has the Wang family provoke someone recently?" "Huh? Wang Zhai, is there such a thing?" Wang Hai looked at Wang Tian''s father, Wang Zhan. "This?" Old ancestor, Li Tianshi, you should all be aware that my Wang family has been conscientious in these years, very low-key, and never caused trouble. After all, my Wang family is a business family, so there is not much confidence, especially in such a place. , We are even less likely to provoke someone." Wang Zhai said in a daze. Did they provoke anyone? impossible! What he said is true. His Wang family is really low-key. The main Wang family is really not a powerful force in this Heavenly Snow Holy City. Yes, they are indeed the second largest chaebol family, but this is just The chaebol family! If you provoke someone, their wealth is less than one-tenth of yours, but you may destroy your family casually! "Tianshi Li, look, this didn''t provoke anyone. What''s the situation in my Wang family, Tianshi Li, should you be clear?" Wang Hai looked at Li Tianshi. "Is that right?" What is the order Li Tianshi received? It is to let the Wang family stop and save someone, this person is called Ye Tianyi! "Then I wonder if the Li family has ever heard of the name Ye Tianyi?" "Ye Tianyi?" Wang Zhai frowned. How do you feel that this name is a bit familiar? "Which Ye Tianyi? I only know that the first divine sect lord of the ages is not called Ye Tianyi? Then how could we provoke this level of existence? Impossible." "The old man is not very clear, but now, the order is given." "What order?" Master Li Tian said: "What the above said is that your royal family secretly dealt with a person named Ye Tianyi. He just succeeded and captured this Ye Tianyi, and may even threaten his life. This Ye Tianyi is the security guard of your royal family. Captain, do you have any impressions?" Wang Bang opened his mouth. Isn''t this the one who beat up his son? Isn''t it? Just tonight, my son sent someone to do it! Then Tianshi Li came, could it be possible that Ye Tianyi could not have any background? Otherwise, why did the imperial royal family take action? No, no? "This... Li Tianshi... I really don''t know, Ye Tianyi, I know, there was some conflict between my son Wang Tian and him before, but I have said this clearly, let him not do anything! I said very clearly He also agreed! This...it''s impossible that Ye Tianyi has done something, and it really depends on my Wang family? Then my Wang family is really wronged!" Wang Zhen said. "Humph!" Li Tianshi said: "Lord Wang, now the old man will give you one last advice. This is for the good of your Wang family. It is also based on the face of my old friend. The order from above may even be the order of the Empress. If it is If your royal family did it, then admit it as soon as possible, quickly stop, and forget the past. If you don''t admit it, then if something happens to the kid, once it is found out that your royal family did it, you will kill the clan directly! This is the truth!" Guru-- Wang Jian swallowed. Wang Hai is dumbfounded! "What''s the situation? Did you do it? Or Tianer did it? If so, just admit it!" Wang Hai said to Wang Zhen. He panicked and didn''t know anything. Why did he stumble into such a thing inexplicably? Wang Zhai shook his head quickly: "No, I''m sure, we didn''t do it! That kid is a heavenly realm, so we won''t be treated like this." Why is he lying? Under normal circumstances, he would definitely have to admit it, but he probably forgot the time... That''s it! At this time, his son must have done that Ye Tianyi! Then he can only come here and refuse to admit it! Only oneself, his son Wang Tian, ??and a few people who did the work knew about this matter. No one of them said, so no matter how you check it, you can''t find it out! So, he dare not admit it. Once he admits it, even if he admits it, he won''t be held accountable. But what if the person dies? That is totally two concepts! I can''t look back anymore. "is it?" Tianshi Li''s eyes condensed and said: "Wang Patriarch, are you sure? It''s just a heavenly realm and won''t let you treat it like this, but there is also a possibility that because he is only a heavenly realm, so That''s how you can do it!" "Tianshi Li, you are all talking about it. We really didn''t do it! And according to that person''s character, it is reasonable for him to provoke some other people? You can doubt our Wang family, but you can''t I just thought it was really made by our Wang family!" Wang Zhen said. "Ok!" Li Tianshi nodded. "Master Li, who exactly is Ye Tianyi? Why did your Majesty the Empress give orders? Isn''t he a security captain of the Wang family?" Wang Zhen was puzzled. "The old man doesn''t know if it is the order of the female emperor. Anyway, it is the order from above. As for why it is just a security captain, the old man does not know at all. Who he is, the old man does not even know!" Chapter 1083： madman! This is a lunatic! , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Heavenly Master Li is indeed rather daunting, and the cultivator is called over to do this well, so he doesn''t know who this person is, but he is just following orders! This is what he can do anyway. "It''s really a pity, but it really wasn''t made by our Wang family." Wang Zhen said. "Well, if it''s not, it doesn''t matter, the old man just came to ask." Li Tianshi nodded! "If there is a lot of interruption in the middle of the night, the old man will go back first!" Li Tianshi stood up! "Then I will give a gift to the heavenly master." "No need, you guys rest early!" boom-- At this moment, there was a loud noise outside. In such a quiet environment, and it''s still late at night, this sound is too loud! "what''s the situation!?" Wang Zhan, Wang Hai and the others showed surprise expressions! What is going on with this Nima? Their Wang family has been stable for so many years. Why has the Wang family been in chaos recently? Because of the security captain, But... isn''t he just a security captain? When can you deal with a security captain to cause these things? Even if the security captain is Hua Qinghan''s cohabiting boyfriend, what about it? Hua Qinghan had to listen to his Wang family. At this time, a person ran in. "Patriarch, the Patriarch is not good. Someone broke into the king''s house and broke the door. They have already entered!" "what!?" Wang Fried''s face was angry! "My king''s family is low-key and difficult to do, but it doesn''t mean that my king''s family is timid. Someone broke into my king''s family late at night, it''s just presumptuous!" Then Wang Zhai bowed to Tianshi Li and said, "Tianshi Li, I made you laugh, I will solve it." Li Tianshi nodded. Then Wang Zhai stared at the man angrily: "A group of rice buckets, no one can stop it? Are you all for food and drink? Can so many experts in the Wang family stop it?" "This... family... Patriarch, that person is not strong, just... that''s..." "What is it? Say!" "That''s... Master Wang Tian is in his hands. He controls the life and death of Master Wang Tian at any time. We dare not do it!" Wang Zhan:? ? ? "what!?" Wang Zhai broke the sound directly. Wang Tian... his son is in his hands? Then he...could it be Ye Tianyi? Although he couldn''t understand why he could do it, his son went out to deal with Ye Tianyi! This? ? Ruined! disturbed! Very upset. Guru-- Wang Zhi swallowed, and said, "Who is it?" "Very young and handsome." Boom It was as if five thunderbolts hit the top, Wang Jian stopped there! It''s dead! "Ahem--" Wang Zhai gave a dry cough, then looked at Tianshi Li, and said, "Then what, Tianshi Li, this is a family affair, Tianshi Li should please come back, I will solve this family affair." "It''s ok." Li Tianshi said: "After all, the old man also has some strength, let''s take a look, what if he can help? It''s about the Wang Tian young master of the Wang family." This Li Tianshi is not a fool. The news is that it was probably the Wang family who did it, and it is more likely that Wang Tian sent a person from the Wang family to do it. Now, Wang Tian is controlled, so at least he has to look at it. , Who is this person who controls Wang Tian? "No, no! Really don''t bother Li Tianshi to do it!" Wang Zhan said quickly. Especially when Li Tianshi saw that the Wang family kept not allowing himself to show up, he was even more suspicious. "Let''s go, the old man wants to see, who can bear such a big burden, this late in the night actually did it to the young master of the Wang family, this Wang family is also a family under the protection of Her Majesty, and that old man is under the royal family of Her Majesty. A celestial master of, of course has an obligation to do something!" After that, Tianshi Li didn''t give the king time to react or refute, and went straight out! "Ruined!" Wang Zhan gritted his teeth! "what happened?" The ancestor Wang Hai has been kept in the dark. Wang Zhai then quickly told Wang Hai! Snapped-- Wang Hai slapped it with an angry slap! "You''re looking for death! It doesn''t matter if you are looking for death, if you let the entire Wang family be buried with you!" Wang Hai was trembling with anger! "Old ancestor, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen! What can I do now?" "What to do? If it is really that person, it is obvious that he has the royal family in care, and he is definitely not that simple. What else can I do now? You can only abandon your precious son in exchange for the peace of everyone in the Wang family! Humph!" Then he walked out angrily. ... "I said, that''s how your royal family welcomes guests? I helped you send your young master over. What you do with kindness is regarded as donkey liver and lungs? Your royal family is not kind, and I don''t like it." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and sat there, Wang Tian who was like a dead fish stepped under his feet, and Erlang''s leg was cocked on the other leg, dangling, groaning. And Ye Tianyi was surrounded by many people from the Wang family, many powerful people, but they didn''t dare to do it! This Wang family is a family power. Although Wang Tian is rubbish, his status is very high, the direct blood of the Wang family! Even if he is a trash, it is not comparable to the others in the Wang family! And now, this person is stepping on Wang Tian, ??as a warrior, obviously he can trample him directly to death in an instant! So no one dared to do it! First, if you do, if Wang Tian died, even though they were kind, wouldn''t they still be blamed by the Wang family? Why bother? Second, they also feel that they have no chance to do it! They didn''t know who this person was, so they dared to rush into the Wang''s house like this. It was simply too presumptuous. They had to know who the person was to judge whether they could do it. "Boy, let go of Master Wang!" A strong man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Huh? Let go of him? All right." Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth, then stretched out his hand, a sword appeared in his hand! Everyone shook their hearts suddenly. brush-- Then Ye Tianyi raised his sword and fell, and an arm was directly cut off. Everyone:? ? ? "what--" Wang Tian''s scream came! "I just let go of his arm Tell me, where do you want to let go next?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "Crazy man! Crazy man!" This is what those people think at the moment! This is really a lunatic. A young man broke into the Wang family alone and cut off Wang Tian''s arm in the Wang family. What is this not a lunatic? "stop it!" Wang Zhen rushed out! "Hey, this person who can talk to you can be regarded as coming, I said old man, I sent your son here, why do you thank me?" Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 1084： I TM want to thank you too? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Those people feel very ridiculous! You are a young person, how good can you be even if you are good? What state can there be? You broke into the Wang family alone and beat the second son of the Wang family like this. Now, in front of the Wang family, you let him go, and you cut off his arm! For the martial artist, an arm is actually nothing, there are many ways to grow it again, but this is a matter of face! And now, in front of the Wang Family Patriarch, still saying...how should I thank him? Damn it! Why does TM seem to **** him? Wang Zhai''s eyes flashed with killing intent! He has the feeling of being severely humiliated by being stepped on his face! What is this person? If it weren''t for fear that he might have something to do with the imperial royal family, he would have done it a long time ago! But, what can he have to do with the royal family? But he really didn''t dare to do it. Li Tianshi walked over and looked at Ye Tianyi. do not know. He didn''t know if this was the person he was ordered to find. But it looks like...a bit exaggerated. "Why? Patriarch Wang, when you speak, how can you thank me?" Ye Tianyi grinned at Wang Fried. Wang Zhi could have been unscrupulous, but there is a Tianshi Li next to him. Now he has to find ways to not let the person in front of him say his name, and he has to find ways to prevent him from revealing this matter tonight, anyway. Any clue that Tianshi Li found out was that he was the one Ye Tianyi was looking for. "Boy, what hate and grudge? Let my son go, sit down, we calmly drink a cup of tea, smoke a cigarette, I dont blame you, maybe there is a grudge between you and my son, but my son It''s a bit stubborn. The owner of the family is also an enlightened person. He knows that it may be the fault of my son. So, what is the matter, let''s sit down and talk slowly. There is nothing that can''t be solved, right? Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly. This is something he didn''t expect. What is this Wang Family Patriarch afraid of? Fear him Ye Tianyi? Or do you know his identity? Or, what conspiracy is being used? Is it because he saw his son compromise like this? No, no, no! It must be a compromise! No matter what, Ye Tianyi definitely couldn''t do what they said. "That can''t work, Patriarch Wang, I was wrong, it was really I was wrong, I was guilty, but guilty is guilty, credit is credited, lets talk about each other, I sent Patriarch Wang, your son, you say Would you like to thank me?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Yes, of course! I don''t know what you want to thank?" Wang Zhan tried his best to restrain his inner anger! grass! Why is Tianshi Li still not leaving? What''s the point of watching a show here? How old are you, how high are you, why do you still like watching movies like those people? Hurry up! "Well... what do you want to thank? This is a life-saving grace. What does the Wang Patriarch think can be compared with the life of your own son?" Ye Tianyi asked the corner of his mouth. "Come on!" Wang Zhi snorted. "Take out Tianming!" "This??" "fast!" Wang banged out angrily! Tianming is just a top-notch spiritual weapon, but if this matter is revealed, it is the Wang family that is gone! A handful of Tianming, no matter what happens, it can be regarded as the life of his own son? "and many more!" Master Li Tian said! "I don''t know what happened to Li Tianshi?" Wang Zhen asked. Master Li Tianyi looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Boy, are you a little bullying?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows: "Are you bullying? I saved someone''s son. I don''t think I bully, right?" Tianshi Li didn''t know who was in front of him, he didn''t think it was Ye Tianyi anyway! why? Isn''t that Ye Tianyi is dangerous? Are you going to die? So he hurried over to let the Wang family stop to save his life. Then it''s not that the order above is false, right? If the so-called Ye Tianyi is really a master, he wouldn''t be so anxious, right? So, this may really be someone else, not Ye Tianyi! Li Tianshi thinks so! After all, the royal family in his eyes is an extremely terrifying and powerful existence, a strategizing existence, they are so anxious, they have to come over without letting him delay for a moment, it really shows that the situation of the person named Ye Tianyi is very unoptimistic. Maybe this is it? His idea is also reasonable. "Humph!" Tianshi Li snorted coldly, and said, "Patriarch Wang, the old man just ignores your family''s affairs, and goodbye!" After saying that Tianshi Li left quickly, he had to report quickly! It is probably because you are here that the Wang family is restrained, but this kid is indeed aggressive. Obviously you made his son like this. No matter who is right or wrong, if you make his son like this and threaten others, that is. Yours is wrong! So Li Tianshi decided to leave. Whether this person is alive or dead, it depends on what the Wang family does! He doesn''t care very much either. He knew in his heart that the Wang family just said that they don''t do anything if they don''t cause trouble. Now that they are here, they might not dare to do anything! Then go by yourself. Tianshi Li took the people away, and Wang Zhai was completely relieved! "Old ancestor, that''s him." Wang Zhai said to Wang Hai beside him! "Release." Wang Haidao. "Old ancestor, don''t do it or stop, kill it!" Wang exploded. "Are you looking for death? Isn''t it the best result for him not to die?" Wang Hai looked at Wang Bo. "But ancestors, we lied to them!" Wang exploded. Wang Hai was lost in thought! "Went out!" Wang Hai said! Tianshi Li saw him, but he didn''t know him at all, they could only be bolder! If you admit it they lied, they would definitely die, but if he was killed, although Li Tianshi saw it, there were still some chances that he would not be exposed! "Everyone, surround him for me!" Wang Zhi snorted. "Huh." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Why? Patriarch Wang, don''t you want to thank me? Why did you just turn your face off when that person left?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ye Tianyi! To blame, blame yourself for being too troublesome, because of you, the situation that my Wang family is now in may have ruined all the efforts of all these years! But now, as long as you die, there is still room for maneuver. The owner of this family doesnt know how you survived, or why you have the confidence to come here alone! But...in my Wang family is rampant, thats your fault! God, come back!" Wang Zhan released a burst of power, and Wang Tian disappeared under Ye Tianyi''s feet. Chapter 1085： The battle of kings , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly. interesting. Does this Wang Family still have such a strong space attribute warrior? This Wang Family Patriarch Wang exploded, which is a bit deep. But what is the use? "Space is blocked!" brush-- The space sealed off the entire Wang family. "Ye Tianyi, don''t think about running away! Everyone, get on me!" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Hey, I said Wang Family Master, this is really a bit unkind, I kindly sent your son here, now you want to kill me, hey! Is this the Wang Family?" After speaking, a bead appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand! "The Fog of Annihilation!" brush-- The terrifying poisonous mist spread directly. The fog of annihilation, Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks tenth, this thing Ye Tianyi used in the Battle of the Heavens before, the effect is that it can flow along the flow of spiritual power! Simply put, when you release your spiritual power, then the fog of annihilation seems to be attracted by you, as if it has locked you in, chasing you! If you don''t release spiritual power, then the mist of annihilation will not follow you! However, if the warrior doesn''t release spiritual power, will it be abolished? "this is??" Those strong men just wanted to do something, but seeing the poisonous mist, they subconsciously hurried back. Poison is a common thing for warriors, but it has always been an existence that any of them are very afraid of. Moreover, they are not fools, and they do not think other people are fools, let alone that Ye Tianyi is a fool! Especially Wang Zhen thinks so! He knew what level of existence was sent to kill him, but he didn''t kill him. It is estimated that they have encountered an accident, it must be this Ye Tianyi! And he still dares to come to Wang''s house now, is he crazy or fool? No, there is confidence! And this poison may be his confidence! However, no matter how you are, can you still be arrogant in their royal family if you are a **** king? "This is... Xuantian Poison Device! The Fog of Annihilation!" That Wang Hai was very knowledgeable and his eyes condensed! The Xuantian Poison Weapon, especially the Xuantian Poison Weapon that has entered the top ten, is a very, very scary existence! Even he has not seen the Xuantian Poison Weapon much, let alone rank tenth! Very dangerous, extremely dangerous! If this fog of annihilation is allowed to disperse in his Wang family, then the consequence will be...many people in the Wang family will die! "Everyone, stop releasing spiritual power!" Wang Hai shouted! Hearing what Wang Hai said, everyone quickly withdrew their spiritual power! "Oh? Old fellow, you have a good eye! What a pity...is it useful?" brush-- Ye Tianyi''s body burst out with a force of wind attribute, which directly blows away the poisonous mist, continuously spreading within the scope of the Wang family! "You!! You want to slaughter the king''s family but it won''t happen!?" That Wang Hai pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily! "Why? You want to kill me, I can''t kill you? Don''t bring this? Isn''t it a bit too domineering?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and smiled. Ye Tianyi has so many ways to deal with this king''s family, the Mist of Annihilation is just one of them! For Ye Tianyi, he was very angry! The slaughter of the Wang family is not enough. After all, there are still many innocent people in the Wang family. Ye Tianyi is not really a murderer of innocent people, but some Ye Tianyi still has to move. Made! If you want to kill Ye Tianyi, is he so easy to be bullied? To be honest, if Ye Tianyi didn''t have this ability, he would be dead! So don''t look at Ye Tianyi''s death, it''s because he has the ability! "Old ancestor, what should I do?" Wang Zhi asked. Wang Hai gritted his teeth! "Don''t release spiritual power for those with weaker cultivation bases, others, follow me!" "Do it!" Wang Hai snorted, and then bear the brunt, rushing directly to Ye Tianyi. Yes, this fog of annihilation is terrible, but the person who releases the fog of annihilation, Ye Tianyi, himself is very weak! As long as it is solved, everything else will be solved. He at least guarantees that during the hands-on period, no one else can do anything! Their realm is high, and at least they can be slightly safer! One move, if it''s normal, only one move can solve Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. "It''s a pity, if it''s someone else, it''s really unattainable, but this young man... is not an ordinary person! The law of creation, the infinite shadow clone, the Phoenix Nine Heaven!" brush-- In an instant, tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi appeared around, and then the cry of a phoenix broke the silence of the night, and the flame-burning phoenix went straight into the sky! Seeing this scene, the Wang family was shocked! "Phoenix? Is he from the line of Phoenix? Is this??" "Impossible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! There is no demon power, this is not demon power, it is spiritual power, he is a human, he is not a Phoenix line!" "Quick! Stop him, don''t let more people know, quickly kill him!" Wang fried and drank! Originally, this was a battle in the royal family, and once this phoenix appeared, the entire snowy holy city would be able to see it. Even if they didn''t know what happened to the Wang family, there was no doubt that the Wang family became the target of public criticism. Of course, Ye Tianyi could not release a top-notch World Ode of the Phoenix Ninth Heaven with his fifth-level cultivation base of the Divine King Realm. The Ninth Heaven of the Phoenix could destroy these people! but Phoenix Nine Heavens combined with the fog of annihilation, the fire burns the fog, and the fire evaporates the fog, which will spread the fog of annihilation quickly! And he himself can absolutely guarantee his safety! Ye Tianyi had the most life-saving ability. "Do you want to hide your eyes and ears? Then I can let you succeed? One more one, unlimited spiritual card! Everyone, take off for me!" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily! Tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi''s clones directly reported terrible power! All gathered together, to be honest, in the dark, let''s not talk about the power of this scene, this scene is simply spectacular. At this moment, outside the Wang family. squeak-- A taxi suddenly stopped there! "This? What''s wrong with this Wang Family? A big battle broke out in the Wang Family?" The taxi driver showed a surprised expression and then hurriedly followed the two girls behind and said: "Two, I don''t dare to go any further. You can get off here." Then he took a look, and the two women had already slammed the door out, leaving some money. "what happened?" An Yuqing frowned and looked at the phoenix above Wang''s house not far ahead. "Is it Ye Tianyi?" An Yuqing was puzzled. Is it Ye Tianyi? Will it be him? An Yuqing didn''t know either. Then she quickly contacted her person. what? Ye Tianyi is not at Wang''s house? Is this the personal grudge of the Wang family? What a coincidence? No, go and see! Chapter 1086： Than shameless, how can I be better than you , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan ran over quickly. "Enchantment." Hua Qinghan said. "Crap! Look, is that Ye Tianyi?" An Yuqing suddenly saw a figure on the roof of Wang''s house. It was a bit far away, the sky was a bit dark, and the speed was a bit fast. Hua Qinghan glanced at it and shook his head: "I''m not sure." "I''m going! Why are there? Although I can''t see the look clearly, the clothes and the body are exactly the same?" An Yuqing opened her small mouth. "Clone?" Hua Qing said coldly. "It seems to be the clone martial arts, let me go! And there are! So many?" And they only saw the one above, and they didn''t even know what it looked like in the huge Wang Family! "It''s Ye Tianyi!" Suddenly Hua Qinghan saw clearly the appearance of a person who turned around! "It''s him!" An Yuqing also saw clearly. Especially at that time, the fire light illuminated his face, that was Ye Tianyi! At least that is Ye Tianyi''s clone! In other words... Ye Tianyi is inside? Are you crazy? Why is Ye Tianyi in Wang''s house? No, no! This is not important at the moment. What is important is that Ye Tianyi is still okay at least right now, right? This is the best news! "Quickly, quickly, go in!" An Yuqing rushed forward, but was blocked by the barrier. "Damn it!" An Yuqing looked reckless, but in fact it was because she was too worried! This scene can actually be seen, that Ye Tianyi is absolutely pretending, he is definitely capable, but no matter how capable, you are only this old, what realm can you have? Even she felt that if Ye Tianyi was caught in the Wang family, Ye Tianyi had a desperate fight in the last time? An Yuqing hurried to the other side and made a call! "Master Li, I limit you to come to Wang''s house within ten seconds! Otherwise, you will feel better!" An Yuqing gritted her silver teeth and said! On the other side Li Tianshi was stunned! "you are??" "What do you mean?" Boom Li Tianshi trembled all over. Empress? This? ? Is this really the empress? No, the tone of this speech is not the same. "Female... Your Majesty the Empress?" "It''s not the female emperor, but you understand that this person is the order of the female emperor? Just now at the Wang''s house, the person you mentioned is Ye Tianyi. If something happens to him, you, Tianshi Li, will be unforgivable!" An Yuqing said. Regarding An Yuqing, many people know her, but they only know that she is an ordinary daughter of Anjia, that''s all! No one will associate her with the empress, and few people know the appearance of the empress! She and the real empress are playing the same identity, sometimes she acts as the empress, sometimes her sister, they are twins, and sometimes her sister needs to play An Yuqing directly and honestly. When nothing happens, she is Empress, An Yuqing casually play outside! The premise of all this is... no one knows what the empress really looks like! But... if you want to play the female emperor, you can only be An Yuqing. You can''t find another person to play the role. The eyes of those strong people are poisonous. Even if you don''t know the appearance, you may behave casually. They can see the action, not the deity of the empress! Only An Yuqing can play! And why do they need to play? Then they have their own difficulties! Right now, An Yuqing stood in front of Tianshi Li and pointed at him and cursed. Tianshi Li didn''t know that An Yuqing was the female emperor of the previous two days... Li Tianshi swallowed. "Yes Yes!" This concept is different, let him go to Ye Tianyi, let him go to protect Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi is right in front of his own eyes, but... he didn''t recognize it, it may be in danger now... if something really happens. , Then it has a lot to do with him. Although he was wronged, he didn''t know what Ye Tianyi looked like, but it was also his disadvantage. After all, he didn''t even ask! "Damn Wang Family! Damn! Even the old man cheated! Damn it! It really hurt the old man!" Li Tianshi then quickly returned. "Girl Hua?" Outside Wang''s house, Tianshi Li arrived in ten seconds, and then saw Hua Qinghan. This Hua Qinghan is quite famous. He knows that their empress had all talked about this person before. Tianshi Li didn''t know the other An Yuqing. "Senior, can you break this barrier?" Li Tianshi took a look. Whether he can or not, he must also crush it! "Step aside!" Then he gathered terrible power and directly bombarded it! Shake slightly. "Damn it! This barrier is very strong, and it''s hard to break in a short time!" Tianshi Li''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and even after using the law, he is also anxious. If something goes wrong inside, he will be finished! "Wang Hai, don''t look for death, quickly remove the barrier! Hurry!" Li Tianshi shouted angrily while bombarding. Of course the people inside heard it. "Old ancestor, what should I do? Exposed!" "It''s okay. Kill him, destroy the body, and refuse to admit it. It''s already this level. There is no way. Don''t stop and kill!" "But...I can''t kill it!" "..." The Wang family''s mentality is a bit exploded, why? This person''s realm is very low, really low, and normally he can kill casually! However, every time when various forces were about to attack him, he was always able to evade, and even he... directly resisted the power of a powerful person with a realm much higher than him, he had nothing to do! The limit of the fog of annihilation, thousands of Ye Tianyi''s clones, even to the back, they don''t know which one is really Ye Tianyi. "what are you doing!?" Suddenly, someone of them found out that a clone of Ye Tianyi came out with a member of their Wang family. That "Ye Tianyi" sword rested on that man''s neck! Then one after another... That''s right! It seems that a lot of "Ye Tianyi" are fighting with them, but in fact, some "Ye Tianyi" went to the Wang family and brought out those people from the Wang family! Uh, threat! Shameless is a little shameless But after all, Ye Tianyi knew that he could not kill these innocent people! "you!!" Ye Tianyi sat there smoking a cigarette. "Now we can sit down quietly and have a good chat about the plan you thank you for?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "shameless!" Wang Hai pointed at Ye Tianyi, trembling with anger. "Shameless? Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly. "I''m more shameless than I can compare to you guys, am I in a hurry? Someone seems to be looking for you now, and they find you cheated him or what?" Ye Tianyi is now an easy batch! As long as they are somewhat human, their family will not give up, right? Chapter 1087： I rely on? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Wang Hai includes Wang Zhan, they know that they are defeated! That''s it! Completely finished! Now, as long as you can''t kill him in one move, and then destroy the corpse, you will be completely finished! And now, it can''t be done! why? I haven''t done it for so long before, how can I do it now? This person really makes them completely confused! Obviously, the realm is so low. Under normal circumstances, you can pinch to death by yourself, but...how can you not die? It''s not that I can''t kill him, or that I can''t attack him at all! When the attack is reached, it is as if you are completely immune! Is it a spiritual weapon? "Ye Tianyi, how about we take a step back from each other? If you leave now, we don''t care what you did to Wang Tian. When you come back, our Wang family will be grateful to you. Now, I hope you can leave." If it is hard, then Wang Hai can only come to the soft. Now the most important thing is to keep the Wang family. If Ye Tianyi is gone, they may still have a chance, but if they don''t go, wait until the outside Tianshi Li comes, then it''s over! "But, what do I don''t want to do?" Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette and smiled. "Ye Tianyi, stay on the sidelines as a human being. I will meet each other in the future. The previous incident was my Wang family''s fault, but this matter really has nothing to do with my Wang family. It is a personal act. I will do this for me. This son apologizes to you! Ye Tianyi, you let my Wang family go first, how about?" Wang Zhi said. "oh, I see." Ye Tianyi then thought. "what--" A man was cut off by a clone of Ye Tianyi. Pain is pain, but for this kind of family, its just one arm. This person is a martial artist with no low realm. There are many ways to grow his arms. For these forces, normal broken arms and the like are actually Slightly serious trauma. "you!!" "In one minute, I want your Wang family to surrender all the property, remember, it is all, including all your equity in the Wang Group!" "Ye Tianyi, are you a bit too much!" Money is actually not important to the martial artist, but it is very important to the family, especially the chaebol family like the Wang family. This is the foundation of their foothold. Handing over all their money means that the Wang family has been involved for so many years. Efforts, 60% of them were handed over! The remaining 40% is the substantial improvement they have obtained after these years of development, such as the number of warriors and realm, but once they are discarded, they are equivalent to starting from scratch! "what--" There was another scream, and another person''s arm was cut off! "You still have fifty seconds. After fifty seconds, if you don''t prepare well, then, your king''s family will have more than a thousand mouths, and I will let them all die!" "Hurry up! Get ready! Get the contract, hurry up!" Wang Hai snorted. For them, this is a trivial matter! It''s just money, it''s better than the Wang family is gone, right? Better than everyone being tried and died, right? And although they have no money and no hard work over the years, but the foundation is still there, Hua Qinghan is still there, it is still easier to earn in a period of time! The contract is ready! This contract is the companys equity transfer contract. "If you have a little bit of hands and feet, then... I want you to die without a place to bury you!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed and said! Their mentality is uncomfortable! Threatened by a kid. "No! Absolutely not!" Even if this equity is gone, Hua Qinghan still has a lot of equity, which is enough for the king''s family. "Well, the rest, put all the assets of your royal family into this card! Thirty seconds!" "it is good!" The money Ye Tianyi is of course useful. The development of the first Shenzong in the ages requires too much money. You can''t always ask Feng Yao for it. Han Yaer and the others pay for it. Although their sect was big and even destroyed the imperial family, money such as money was still in their accounts, which Ye Tianyi could not get. The money hit Ye Tianyi''s account, and Ye Tianyi took a look. Damn it! This money is a bit huge! Really, Ye Tianyi has never seen this number in his life anyway. "Are you sure you got in?" "All beaten, all beaten, just beg you to let them go!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "I''m afraid there is still no fight, right?" "Ye Tianyi, there is a little left, there are still many people who need to live and need to eat, really not much!" Wang Zhai said quickly! Now, this is not important. The important thing is that Ye Tianyi has to leave quickly, because the outer barrier is about to be destroyed by Tianshi Li. If this is directly caught, it will be over! "Well, I can understand! So now, the second thing!" "and also?" "Why? You don''t think that you can send me away with just this little money? They all say that I will be rewarded by the dripping water, let alone, I saved your Wang Family Master, then It''s not the kindness of dripping water. The kindness of this dripping water has been repaid by the spring. You have to repay my kindness, right? A little money is enough?" Ye Tianyi said. Kakaka They clenched their fists tightly! "Ye Tianyi, we''ll talk about this later, now you leave here first, and you will come back in a few days, no matter what the conditions are, our Wang family will promise you, can you? You go first!" Wang Zhan said quickly. "Hey, Patriarch Wang, do you deceive me as a three-year-old child? I will come back in a few days? Then I said, in a few days, I will let each of you be promoted to the Primordial Divine King Realm, do you believe it or not? Two conditions, now, within ten minutes, hand over all the heaven and earth spiritual objects and spiritual artifacts of your royal family! I will release them immediately and leave!" "Ye Tianyi, don''t be too aggressive!" Wang Zhai pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi thought. "what--" "hurry up!" Ye Tianyi yelled! boom-- But at this moment... The barrier is broken! "Bold the king, deceive the old man to conceal the facts and disrespect Her Majesty, the crime deserves death!" Tianshi Li was really so angry that he rushed over after an angry roar! That''s it! This time is completely over! Wang Zhan, Wang Hai and other Wang family were desperate. Their good-looking Wang family was ruined in the hands of a security captain, in the hands of a younger generation of the Wang family, they were not reconciled! "Ye Tianyi!" Hua Qinghan and An Yuqing ran in, and then... "Damn me?" An Yuqing looked at the "Ye Tianyi" in the courtyard, and didn''t know which one was real and which one was fake! Moreover, so many people in the Wang family were all controlled by Ye Tianyi''s clone. Even now, it seems that Ye Tianyi has the initiative? This? ? Chapter 1088： Ye Tianyi of the First Shenzong , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi turned to look at An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan. Okay, I knew they would come. "I''m really sorry, this little brother, the old man didn''t recognize you before! Please forgive me for the loss of the escort!" Li Tianshi gave Ye Tianyi a fist. Although I made a mistake, if this kid helped me say something nice or pleaded with me, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? "Uh--" Now it was Ye Tianyi''s turn to be stunned. What the hell? Who is this? This is the old man who left the Wang''s house before, but...why did he say that the **** was lost? He said it to himself, not to the Wang family, so Ye Tianyi was stunned! What escort? Who escorts? Who let him escort? When the Wang family saw this scene, it was completely cold. Escort... Has it really reached this level? Who is this person? Why is it so? "I said Senior, did you admit the wrong person?" "The little brother can be called Ye Tianyi?" "Yeah, but there are so many people named Ye Tianyi in this world, especially if there is an eternal first divine sect sect leader named Ye Tianyi, and then became famous, this is more called Ye Tianyi, so it''s okay?" Ye Tianyi said. "That little brother is the security captain of the Wang Group?" "Zeng... Jing is." "That''s right!" Then Li Tianshi condensed his eyes and looked at them! "People of the royal family, are you convicted?" Wang Hai hurriedly saluted: "Tianshi Li, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" "Oh? Misunderstanding? You are when the old mans eyes are blind, right? Such a tit-for-tat, you said to the old man a misunderstanding?" Tianshi Li''s eyes condensed! "Is such that!" Then Wang Hai hurriedly said: "We didn''t know who Ye Tianyi was, let alone some things with him, but until this time I didn''t understand the whole story." Then Wang Hai continued: "It was Wang Tianyin who had a conflict with Ye Tianyi before. This matter is known to the Wang Family Patriarch and others, and even many people in the company know it. It is not a secret! Wang Zhai also told you before. Having said that, he sternly told Wang Tian not to keep holding on to this matter, stepping back and broadening the sky, Wang Tian also agreed! We believed in Wang Tian, ??which is why at the time Li Tianshi came to ask, we decided that it was not us The Wang family did it because we believed that Wang Tian would not do this, but..." Wang Hai sighed: "Until just now, we didnt know that Wang Tian actually did this thing without telling us. Just learned that we were also very angry, but Li Tianshi, look at Wang Tian, ??he has changed. In this way, he also paid his own painful price!" Li Tianshi took a look. "The rest of us are really unaware of this matter. I thought that what the Wang family encountered was a foreign enemy and didn''t want Li Tianshi to read the jokes. But I didn''t expect it to be this. It''s not that we don''t want to untie the barrier. It is really difficult. Pulling away, presumably Li Tianshi can understand this scene after seeing it." I have to say, this Wang Hai is smart! He pushed all the sins onto Wang Tian! Yes, this is also the best way, at least if this is the case, only Wang Tian will be sacrificed! Tianshi Li is not a fool, but he can''t provide evidence to refute! "This matter, the old man is at fault! At that time, the old man will personally go to Her Majesty''s confession! I will let you all see the joke tonight, so let''s do it first, Ye Gongzi, this matter is a problem with our royal family, you said When the time comes, all will be served! The old man promises!" Wang Hai looked at Ye Tianyi and said, his eyes full of pleading. harm. Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly! Actually it is not easy! brush-- In the next instant, a sword flew out of Ye Tianyi''s hand and directly cut off the head of the unconscious Wang Tian! "My God!" Seeing this scene, although Wang Zhan knew that no matter what, his son would not survive, but seeing him just die in front of his eyes, he... still feels uncomfortable! "so be it!" Originally, Ye Tianyi still wanted to be more ruthless, but now... Harm, forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, this Wang family can''t turn up the storm. Moreover, they will have to give them the spirit tools at that time, otherwise, if they just say something, their royal family will still be destroyed! After speaking, Ye Tianyi turned and walked away. "Ah, brother Ye." Li Tianshi yelled, then glanced at the Wang family, and said, "You guys can do it yourself!" Then Li Tianshi hurried to catch up. An Yuqing just saw Ye Tianyi''s random sword, her beautiful eyes brightened! Master! He is a master! He did hide it, and it was extremely deep! Divine King Realm cultivation base, this poison... "This is the fog of the annihilation of the Xuantian Poison Device, right?" An Yuqing felt that she was right, and it was also because of the fog of annihilation that led to the huge Wang family, so many powerful people could not help him. "He really hid it." Hua Qinghan said with a long sigh of relief. "Let''s go." An Yuqing said, and then followed. Hua Qinghan wants to leave. "Qinghan." Wang Zang stopped Hua Qinghan. Hua Qinghan paused and said, "I have something to say." Hua Qinghan looked at them and said: "From today, I will leave Wang''s family. You can find other people about the company. I... go to practice. I know some things, so I won''t talk about it, everyone... Everyone is well, thank you." After speaking, Hua Qinghan bowed and then walked away. "She, can she practice?" When Hua Qinghan said these words, no matter how Wang Zhan was, he didn''t have the face to go to Hua Qinghan, and she was determined, and he couldn''t say anything! "Hey." Wang Hai sighed! "Buy Tian''er well." "Ancestor, this matter..." Wang exploded. "This thing ends here Everything is on your own! If you don''t want other members of the Wang family to be buried with you, stop here! Then Ye Tianyi can be regarded as giving us a feeling of affection, otherwise , He said in front of Li Tianshi, if you dismantle the old man, thousands of Wangs will die! The old man was betting just now. If the bet is successful, there is no need to do anything, and... the old man even suspected that Ye Tianyi would It won''t be that person!" Wang Zhan''s pupils shrank! "The ancestors mean..." "Ye Tianyi of the first divine sect of the ages!" ... On the other side, Li Tianshi caught up with Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, that... there is something..." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Tianshi suspiciously, and said: "Senior, we don''t know each other, who wants you to protect me? Ye Tianyi was puzzled. Chang Xi? Chapter 1089： Free appointment with you once , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Tianshi Li was also taken aback when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words! Who saved you, you don''t know yourself? Or are you acting stupid here? What the **** is this? "Uh-the specific old man is not too clear." Li Tianshi probably understood something too! This kid doesnt know who is protecting him, that means... the person who protects him is secretly protecting him, maybe even he really doesnt know the identity of that person, that person doesnt want to keep him from knowing his identity, so he Tianshi Li I can''t even say it. "Ai, ai, stinky brother, stinky brother!" An Yuqing ran over and hugged Ye Tianyi''s shoulder directly. "Ahem, I said girl, the old man still has something to say to this little brother." Li Tianshi coughed and looked at An Yuqing. "What do you say, what can I say to you two big men? By the way, old man, who are you? Brother smelly, is he the one you found?" An Yuqing asked. "I don''t know." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Ahem, the old man is..." "Okay, okay, new. Anyway, as the sister of the smelly brother, this girl is very grateful to you. If you have anything, just say it." An Yuqing now prays that Tianshi Li must have a brain, and don''t tell the royal family. Then Li Tianshi still has a little brain. "Um...little brother, if someone asks you to talk about the Wang family, about the old man, I wonder if my little brother can say something nice?" Li Tianshi said with a flattering smile. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose: "But I don''t know who the senior is." "Little brother, just say it''s Li Ren, Li Ren from the Li family." Ye Tianyi raised his brows: "The Li family? Seniors are the Li family?" "Forget it, that''s it for now, I''m leaving now." "Ai wai wai, senior hasn''t told me yet, who is going to protect me?" Ye Tianyi asked. This is the Li family, the Li family... That is to say, it is impossible for Chang Xi to secretly send someone to protect herself, but who else can it be? An Yuqing? Ye Tianyi glanced at An Yuqing, who was standing not far away. Will it be her? Ye Tianyi is not sure. "Just... I won''t say goodbye, there will be a period later." Then the Li Tianshi left. "Inexplicable!" An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "I said, brother smelly, it''s okay to hide it, huh? If it doesn''t happen, I can''t even tell my sister." An Yuqing winked at Ye Tianyi. Hua Qinghan''s beautiful eyes also looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why hide it?" "This...this..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "After all, I''m too good. It''s always good to be low-key, right?" "Really? Now my sister doesn''t believe anything from you. You ran the train with your mouth full and said, did you commit a crime outside?" An Yuqing pointed at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly: "Damn! What can I do? I won''t tell you anymore." "There is always a reason to hide your cultivation base...you...could it be him?" Hua Qinghan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said suddenly. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "what?" "It''s that... Ye Tianyi, the lord of the first eternal divine sect!" Hua Qinghan said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Yes, yes! Are you that Ye Tianyi!?" An Yuqing asked quickly. To be honest, even if they want to investigate, it is difficult for them to investigate this matter, because...there is no picture of him circulating on the Internet, and those who have met Ye Tianyi, unless An Yuqing now takes a picture of Ye Tianyi and then goes over. Ask to know, but... who has seen it? Medicine Emperor Sect, Medicine God Mountain... Anyway, I really suspect that it is that person! But I think again, is it really possible? "no." Ye Tianyi hurriedly shook his head: "How powerful are they, how can I compare with them? In just a few months, they let a new sect directly defeat the Emperor Yaozong. It is simply a legend. I am a younger brother. I can Killing the Wang family is purely because of the poison? Is it good or not? Without this poison, what should I do with the Wang family? You think me too much." "But I also heard... that the lord of the first divine sect of the ages has left the first divine sect of the ages and became a treasurer." An Yuqing said. Hua Qinghan nodded; "Well, I also heard that the master of the eternal first divine sect is extremely handsome." An Yuqing continued: "I also heard that the lord of the first divine sect of the ages is a good hand at poisoning. Before, whether it was the divine wind sect or the medicine emperor sect, it was defeated by his poison! And you, also use it. poison!" Two extremely beautiful women stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No... Ye Tianyi is so powerful, I''m really not him, I think too, and there are so many people who use poison, and poison is also the usual method of warriors. It''s not unusual for me to use poison?" Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, it''s not it." An Yuqing shrugged. "That''s right, if I were that Ye Tianyi, why would I hide? Right?" An Yuqing nodded: "Well, it makes sense. After you leave, isn''t the sect left unattended?" "Yes, there must be..." Ye Tianyi stopped abruptly in the middle of speaking, and then looked at An Yuqing. This woman was looking at him with a smirk, and Hua Qinghan next to him was absolutely sure! it''s him! "Yes... there must be... right, although I am not the Ye Tianyi, but when people become the shopkeeper, everything must be arranged properly, right?" Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. "Tsk tut!" An Yuqing circled Ye Tianyi around. "I said stinky brother, do you still pretend?" Then An Yuqing pinched Ye Tianyi''s ear. "Don''t don''t don''t, I said scumbag sister, let''s don''t do this, I just want to keep a low profile. Is it wrong to keep a low profile?" Ye Tianyi discovered that women are really terrible creatures in this world. Try to provoke women as little as possible in the future. "You are really that Ye Tianyi." Hua Qinghan looked at him in surprise. To be honest Even Ye Tianyi was once an idol that Hua Qinghan admired. She felt that there was never a shortage of genius in this world, but that Ye Tianyi, at a young age, he really created one legend after another. Really, she really couldnt imagine that one person could do this before. thing. admire. But I didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi turned out to be this... How can you be so shameless. Ye Tianyi sighed: "Okay, okay, I am me." "Huh! Go and go!" An Yuqing took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "What did I say to the scumbag sister?" "Papa, if you are Ye Tianyi, this girl is very satisfied, and I will make an appointment with you for free." Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 1090： Mutation , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Of course Ye Tianyi didn''t believe this An Yuqing''s words, so he would make an appointment for free? Nonsense! It is estimated that the pants will be taken off by then, and she will give nothing. "It''s late, I''m going back to sleep." Ye Tianyi said. "Sleep? There is such a big beauty who wants to sleep with you, and you told me you are going back to sleep?" An Yuqing felt outrageous. "Girl, please respect yourself." An Yuqing; "..." "I said, even if your identity is revealed, you don''t need to pretend anymore. Who doesn''t know that Ye Tianyi of the First Divine Sect of the Ages is also an old critic. What are you pretending to be?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Really, is my reputation like this outside?" "Hmm, what do you think?" An Yuqing rolled her eyes. In fact, she had guessed before. After seeing the things that Ye Tianyi showed, she basically concluded that this was Ye Tianyi, the lord of the eternal first divine sect. It was a coincidence. I didnt expect to know him. . To be honest, a little disappointed. how to say? In fact, when I didn''t see it, the suzerain of the first eternal gods in An Yuqing''s impression was tall and mighty, a legendary figure. After seeing it, besides this appearance is really surprising, other...How can he be a wretched B? But to be honest, it''s really handsome! However, An Yuqing knew that this kid definitely had something to come here. What will it be? It would allow him to directly abandon the things of the first divine sect of the ages, and with his ability and vision, it is definitely a very important thing. But he is still hiding, which means that he wants to secretly get something he wants! "Ok." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "Hey, what are you doing here?" An Yuqing asked. "I, I''m here to travel. By the way, who would have thought that something like this would happen to me inexplicably? I''m also uncomfortable, okay? But it doesn''t matter. Not many people can recognize me anyway." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and lit another cigarette. "Oh, I see." An Yuqing believes in him as a ghost. "Let''s do this first, I''m going to rest, Xiao Qinghan." "Huh...Huh?" Hua Qinghan was stunned for a moment. "What do you want? Go home and sleep." Ye Tianyi looked at Hua Qinghan with a smile. "Hey, smelly brother, what do you mean? This girl is not worse than Qinghan, right?" An Yuqing was not happy anymore. "You... are a scum, I don''t like dealing with scum!" "cut." An Yuqing rolled her eyes. Ye Tianyi''s okay is one thing she is very happy about. "You still don''t go to my place. It''s dangerous. I''m not sure what the Wang family will do. And I have resigned from the Wang family. I''m even worried that they will do something frantically." "Don''t worry, they dare not." At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and An Yuqing''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, even her reaction time was faster than Ye Tianyi''s, but Ye Tianyi didn''t see it. "Ye Tianyi!" There was a roar from the Void! who is it? Ye Tianyi didn''t know! brush-- Suddenly, dozens of figures surrounded Ye Tianyi! "Open the space!" "Yes!" brush-- The power of the powerful space blocked Ye Tianyi and them there. These people all seem to be top powerhouses, but they all wear masks, obviously to conceal their identity. Dozens of realms may be the strongest of the Celestial God Realm at the lowest level, this is not a big deal. There are too many enemies that Ye Tianyi provokes, and too many enemies are looking for him, looking for opportunities to kill him. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Tianyi concealed his identity. Now, he seems to have been found because of him. There are too many people who provoke them, not only in this lower domain, but even in the upper domain, so for a while, Ye Tianyi didn''t know who these were. "Ye Tianyi! You can be regarded as let us find it, these days can make us easy to find, you actually hid here, now, you can''t run away!" A strong man glared at Ye Tianyi. An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan were stunned there. What''s the situation? Why is it so uneasy this day? What''s the matter? Who is this again? But thinking that this was Ye Tianyi''s words, he can understand, he seems to be particularly troublesome. And already made a lot of enemies! But definitely not as worried as before, because he is that Ye Tianyi, he is the creator of many legends, and he is definitely not that easy to get into trouble. "I said, who are you guys? Oh, I shouldn''t ask, since you all wear masks, then I don''t have to ask these questions, um... then do it!" After speaking, a poisonous needle appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand. "It''s useless, Ye Tianyi, I know it''s hard to kill you, so this time, we are not here to kill you!" "what!?" This made Ye Tianyi stunned. Not to kill him? "Even if there are so many top powerhouses here, yes, we are not trying to kill you! Because you are so amazing, you are so weird, since we can''t kill you, we won''t take this risk, but... Someone can kill you!" At this moment, above the void, it was like a crack in the sky, and the terrifying power swept down! "Ye Tianyi! Death is your destiny! Let the old man go in!" Ye Tianyi frowned, subconsciously releasing the power of his powerful space! "Hahaha, it''s useless! It''s useless!" brush-- Then Ye Tianyi disappeared in place! Not to mention, they are really smart, knowing that it is extremely difficult to kill Ye Tianyi, so even with such a large number of people and realm gap, they did not do anything! Obviously, this must have been in contact with Ye Tianyi, an enemy who knew Ye Tianyi well! "Yuqing An Yuqing frowned and watched those people above the void leave directly! "Where did Ye Tianyi go?" "I do not know." An Yuqing shook her head. She is really convinced, this person can live till now, he is really amazing! But, where did he get by those people now? "It''s okay, I''ll check what the situation just now is. This Ye Tianyi is the lord of the eternal first Shenzong. He must have no big problem. You have also heard that, so many powerful people. Surrounding him by himself without even doing anything, this also shows his strength." "But... they seem to have sent him to a place where he will definitely die." "A place where there is no doubt...impossible, there is no place in this world where there is no doubt!" Chapter 1091： Ancient sky , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! On the other side, Ye Tianyi appeared in the darkness! That''s ridiculous! Dozens of you from the Heavenly God Realm, and even the existence above the Heavenly God Realm, surrounded him, Ye Tianyi, and then told him...You didnt have the confidence to deal with him Ye Tianyi, and then you sent him Ye Tianyi to this. What a place! No... this is something Ye Tianyi never expected! Is he really that great? In the eyes of these people, he is so defying the sky! ? But who on earth would have such an idea? It must be someone who has been in contact with himself, has understood, even tried, and failed! Medicine Emperor Zong? Not! The Medicine Emperor Sect is not enough! Who can it be? The Xiao Yi you met before? It is possible for him, but he does not have the capital? Then, who else has he provoked and fought here? Ling Yue? It''s possible! But he wouldn''t have such an invincible image in his mind, right? It is estimated that he is still very unconvinced. Normally, he has sent so many powerful people, and he must directly kill Ye Tianyi. It is impossible to be so self-knowing! Who else can it be? Ye Tianyi glanced around! He didn''t know what place it was. It was surrounded by dark night, and it seemed that there was a sky. Ye Tianyi still saw the stars. Is this the realm of the gods? It seems not, because the heaven and earth spiritual power floating in the air is not strong, this is not the level of the heaven and earth spiritual power in the domain of the gods! And there was a...um...violent breath in the air. What kind of breath is this? Ye Tianyi couldn''t tell for the time being. However, those people who didnt even do it on their own had to get themselves to this place. Ye Tianyi felt it was outrageous. Therefore, it must be very dangerous here, so dangerous in their eyes, even dozens of heavenly gods. No one can kill Ye Tianyi, but here, Ye Tianyi will die! Ye Tianyi looked around very vigilantly! "Where is this anyway?" Ye Tianyi took out a functional watch! Well, as he expected, when he came here, the functional watch lost its ability, couldn''t access the Internet, and lost contact with other girls. but "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi has the rules of creation. I can''t get on the Internet, and I can''t send them messages. I can create messages, or create networks! Then Ye Tianyi asked in the group and opened a video by the way. Several beautiful MMs connected to the video. "Where are you? What are you doing?" Ji Die asked. "I don''t know where I am. I was just sent here by someone who doesn''t know. It seems that someone wants to send me here to die. Do you know what this place is?" Ye Tianyi asked. "How do you look at this?" "Yeah, it''s pitch black, and the surrounding environment is not iconic. Who knows where this is? Be careful, is this a monster beast realm?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s impossible. They surrounded me by dozens of heavenly gods and didn''t kill me because they didn''t have the confidence to kill me. In order to let me die, they sent me here. Say, in their opinion, even so many powerful people can''t kill me, but I will die here, and the monster domain, even in the five major monster domains, I am not that easy to die, I have spatial attributes!" "Yes, you have spatial attributes. Does it make sense for them to send you somewhere?" The girls were puzzled. "Who sent you here?" Han Yaer joined the group video chat, although she was completely dark over there. "I don''t know, and there is no network here. I even suspect that it is not the domain of the gods. Otherwise, how could there be no network? This is the network I created by the law of creation to chat with you." "Wait, you post a location, let me see how far it is." This is news from Yao Xi. "Correct!" Ye Tianyi then posted a location, and they opened it and took a look. "It''s not very far. The location shows that you are in the lower realm of the realm of the gods, that is... Originally you were in the Snow Empire, but now you are in a certain no man''s land in another empire, etc..." Suddenly Yao Xi found something. "The ancient sky?" "what!?" Han Ya''er took a closer look and her pupils shrank slightly. "Were you sent into the desolate sky by them?" "Where is this desolate ancient sky?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Damn it! He has never heard of it. "The only most terrifying forbidden place in the lower realm of the realm of gods is a place that you would rather break into a god-level force than enter! The desolate ancient sky is also called...the land of death!" Han Yaer said solemnly. "Doesn''t you belong to the realm of the gods?" "No, this is an independent small world. It used to be an area in the realm of the gods. This area has a strong violent power. It attracts a lot of monsters and violent people to practice. After practicing It is even more violent and endangers the mainland. Therefore, a long time ago, countless powerful people in the domain of the gods and their forces blocked this place, and became the desolate ancient sky, including those that once existed in it! And they could not leave here, it is said that they came to the desolate ancient It is impossible for the people in the sky to leave, and the facts have also proved that in tens of thousands of years, at least no one has discovered an existence that has escaped from the desolate sky!" Han Yaer said. "So, those people want me to stay out of my life?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "No, they want you to die here. The Desolate Ancient Sky is a place full of demons, evil spirits, and terrible existence. Especially after ten thousand years of development, this is an independent continent. Now they must have their own. Regardless of the rules, humans are the most disgusting existence for everyone here, because the human race once banned the ancient sky, and banned all the lives here for ten thousand years, and there is no day. If it is found that it is a human being, death deal!" Feng Yao said Can''t get out? No, for Ye Tianyi there is no one who can''t get out! It''s only a matter of method and time that I can definitely go out! In fact, after coming in, Ye Tianyi didn''t worry about going out. No matter what, he still has a system, right? This system is spiritual, and it is always able to let yourself out! "Okay, I see, don''t worry, I can go out, I will contact you regularly, now I will check the situation here first, hang up first." Then Ye Tianyi hung up the video directly. Those girls still had a lot to say, but Ye Tianyi didn''t give them a chance. "I remember that the fairy master said once before that the ancient sky, when did it come?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "No, let me ask." Ye Tianyi then contacted the Demon Empress. Chapter 1092： Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! The Demon Empress already knew about Ye Tianyi, because Jiang Qingyue was in that group! Not so good. "Fairy Master..." "The deity already knows." Demon Queen said. "The fairy maiden said once before...There is a blood pool in this desolate ancient sky, called...Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, right?" "Well, that''s right, of course, the deity at that time just said casually. Since you have reached the desolate ancient sky by chance, you may be able to find this heaven and earth blood spirit pool, but there is really no way for the deity to come out. To come out, only the strength is strong enough to break the ban, but this is only theoretical." If someone else enters here, other people will feel dead, but if it is Ye Tianyi, in the eyes of the Demon Empress, maybe this is his chance? Of course, the price of this opportunity is likely to be that he will never be able to get out! However, Ye Tianyi''s defense against the sky has already made many people have a blind confidence in him. What others can''t do does not mean that Ye Tianyi can''t do it! "Well, I see, Master Fairy, don''t worry, I will be fine." "Attention, after tens of thousands of years of development, the desolate sky may even be an existence unmatched by the upper domain, and it is filled with a group of very strong and abnormal people. Even for so many years, the mainland has treated some evil people The punishment is to send them into the desolate ancient sky. For this place, the outside world has long known what the situation is, because no one can go in and come out. You are an exception. There are creative rules, but remember to be safe!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand!" After hanging up the phone, Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. Everything is not important now. The important thing is that he has to figure out the general situation of this ridiculous sky, the development of ten thousand years, and the outside does not know what is going on inside! Then Ye Tianyi would find the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool by the way! This Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is the world''s top Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. The water in it is like blood red blood. The ordinary warrior will be corroded and clean when entering, but why does Ye Tianyi look for it? Because the Demon Empress said that if you can soak in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, your physique will get a qualitative leap, and this leap is even as effective as the pain of breaking his bones and veins several times! For Ye Tianyi, he likes it very much! The Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool was in this place. At that time, the entire place was banned, and then disappeared from the mainland, and entered an independent place that is now this place. They can never get out, nor can people outside. , Except for some specific people who have a way to open the entrance, but only the entrance. "Fortunately, I refined a lot of useful things there before I left the First Divine Sect of the Ages, but I didn''t expect it to be used here." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Now, he needs to figure out the general situation of this deserted sky! Now, he can only find a person in the desolate sky. It may be a human, a demon, or some other race, but Ye Tianyi must be guarded! "There shouldn''t be a city in this desolate ancient sky? After all... there shouldn''t be so many people, right?" Ye Tianyi then walked aimlessly forward. "I''m going! Is there really a city?" Ye Tianyi saw the outline of a city under the curtain of night, and then quickly walked over. The door was open. When Ye Tianyi walked in, he saw...the city was very desolate. It didn''t mean that there were everything, only houses, but you would see that they were basically empty houses, even Dilapidated, and some say pubs, but they are all rotten! Ye Tianyi didn''t see anyone in his sight. Obviously, this was still an empty city, and it was an empty city that had been abandoned for a long time! No one was developing here at all, Ye Tianyi saw a monster beast on the weedy street! And when the monster''s eyes saw Ye Tianyi, it was shining! It''s like how many days I haven''t eaten, I suddenly saw a piece of braised pork! Whoosh-- After that, the monster beast didn''t even hesitate, it didn''t even consider Ye Tianyi''s realm and directly rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Is this the ancient sky? Isn''t it too domineering?" Ye Tianyi felt the power of this monster beast. The third level of the Divine King Realm was two levels lower than that of Ye Tianyi, so Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to waste time! "The Law of Destruction!" boom-- An invisible force was released, and the monster beast exploded directly on the way it rushed over! Flesh and blood fly. "Why is it a deserted city? According to Master Fairy, there are a lot of people in the vast desolate sky, and there are many people in it. Basically, many wicked people in the mainland have gathered in the desolate sky and then they are blocked. Even if there are not many people, there is no need to abandon the city, right? Wrong..." Ye Tianyi thought of something. The existence of the city is to give ordinary people a home, to have rules to restrain, let the life in the city be fair and safer! And in the desolate sky, there is no security, no fairness, then you say, how can such a place, how can those people live in harmony in a city? So it makes sense that the city is abandoned, and there may be some individual people living in the city! No, it should be inevitable! Bang bang bang At this moment, applause came from the house not far away. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank and then quickly turned his head to look over, a spiritual weapon was sacrificed in his hand! "Wonderful! Is this the law of destruction? After all, I haven''t felt the release of certain powers, or are you too strong?" This voice was the voice of a woman, Ye Tianyi looked at the woman standing above the house. She was wrapped in a black robe, with almost no trace of skin on the outside, with a black face towel on her face, plus the hood of the black robe, basically you can only see her eyes~www. novelhall.com~ Whoosh She jumped and landed not far in front of Ye Tianyi. "newcomer?" "how do you know?" Ye Tianyi looked at her, of course, Ye Tianyi was very alert. "Because you are stupid." "Ok?" The woman smiled and said: "In this world where you kill me and I kill you, you dare to show yourself, and you dare to come to this place to kill monsters with such high profile, you can only say that you are a Xiao Bai, but he is... an extremely handsome Xiao Bai." She licked her lips. "Then, my sister will tell you the rules of survival here!" Her eyes condensed and rushed towards Ye Tianyi! Chapter 1093： The rules of the ancient sky , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly! Knew it! Although Ye Tianyi didn''t understand the situation here for the time being,... he probably also guessed such a situation! Because this is an ancient sky, everything is sinful here, and it may be more dangerous than Ye Tianyi imagined. The cultivation base is very high, the realm of the gods! And Ye Tianyi only has the Divine King Realm, but... "I''d like to see, what kind of monsters, ghosts, and monsters are all here! Eight kings and eight cards!" brush-- Ye Tianyi directly released the power of a king, eight kings and eight cards to the woman who rushed over! Ye Tianyi''s current mad drag value is not bad, not too much, but not too little, and there is nothing wrong with using it directly! Patter The woman became a **** and fell to the ground. Ye Tianyi walked over. "Forbidden curse! Root curse!" Then Ye Tianyi posted two seals on her body! Ye Tianyi found out that he started to like things like talisman seals. He used to be really seldom used before. Zhuge Qingtian taught him. Now Ye Tianyi discovered that the power contained in this little talisman seal is really terrifying! For example, the speed rune, if you put it on your body, it can increase your speed several times! What an exaggeration! The characterization of Fu seal requires a specific painting method and the injection of spiritual power. Just like alchemy, there are pill recipes, and Fu seal has painting methods. If you don''t know the painting method, you will never be able to draw this Fu seal! Therefore, the status of people who understand Fu is really no worse than that of top doctors! It''s just that, perhaps the threshold for physicians is relatively low, but the threshold for Master Fu Zhuan is higher! Generally speaking, doctors are strong and weak, and some can only refine second-order pill, but they are also called doctors, and Fu Zhuan, as long as you hear and see, he says he is Fu Zhuan Teacher, then he must be very strong! There is no hierarchy for Master Fu Zhuan, only your own fame and the respect and opinions of the world towards you! This forbidden curse is actually a forbidden spirit, unable to release spiritual power. Of course, there is no Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit, Ye Tianyi ignores the realm, this is easy to break away, and the fixed body curse just cannot move. For Ye Tianyi, this talisman seal is easy to make, easier than a pill. The effect of the eight cards is over, and the woman is completely controlled by Ye Tianyi! "you you!" She looked at Ye Tianyi in horror. "I don''t have the ability, I don''t dare to be here, do you think so?" The woman looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "And no matter what, the law of survival must be inseparable from the weak and the strong! Now, you are weak!" The sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand pointed at her. "Master Fu Zhuan? It''s just that I don''t understand, how did I get it? Your realm is so weak!" The woman said unwillingly. During the release of Baka, the recruits did not know what happened. They could not keep the memory of becoming Baka. "You don''t need to know this. Now, I will give you a chance to survive." Ye Tianyi sat beside her and lit a cigarette. The woman showed a shocked expression, he... can he give himself a chance to survive? This? ? It seems that he really just came here! "You said." Woman Road. Living is the most important thing. Ye Tianyi said: "You also said, I just came here, indeed, then you can tell me some things about this ridiculous sky, all, I hope what you said is true, this kind of thing is false Its no good for you, right? Dont worry, you kill me. I know this may be the law of survival here, but I dont like killing." "If you don''t like killing, you won''t survive here." "is it?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Then you say." The woman would certainly not completely believe Ye Tianyi''s words not to kill her, but she would fight for it. After all, what he was asking was only some things in this desolate ancient sky, nothing more, she didn''t need to tell lies. "There are nine heavens in the desolate sky. Now you are in the first heaven. Here, monsters, beasts, and evil creatures emerge in endlessly. Millions of people, more of them are above the fifth heaven, but the number of monsters is extremely large, hundreds of times or more than the number of people! Simply put, the ancient sky is the territory of monsters!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Say something important." "The ancient sky is not big, especially the first seven heavens. The combined size is only half the size of an empire of the gods. Every heaven has a king. If you want to survive in this place, you need it every year. Tribute something to this king, it can be heaven and earth spiritual things, it can be spiritual weapons!" "Oh? Is that so?" "Yes, in the ancient sky, there are no rules. Except for some races and specific organizations, there is no place like a city. Here, home is where you go, and wherever you go is the battlefield. You As long as you have the ability, you can kill and plunder other people''s resources at will, because this is the ancient sky, the place is so big, the resources are so many, the resources of the ancient sky are basically the same thing, today is in your hands, tomorrow In his hands." Ye Tianyi probably understood. "So, in order to strengthen yourself here, all you can do is kill other people and **** other people''s treasures, so that you can survive, right?" The woman nodded; "Yes in theory, and every year you have to pay tribute to the king of the heavens. If you dont have treasures in your hands, you wont be able to survive. So here, some In this sense, the treasure is the bargaining chip! The bargaining chip to survive! That is why, the reason why I want to act on you, not just me, anyone here sees anyone, the first reaction is... kill! Loot! Because As I said, the first seven heavens are so big and the resources are so much. Dont even think about trying your luck and encountering unobtained heaven and earth spirits. Its basically impossible! Ten thousand years, small The small place has been walked over and over again by everyone." This Ye Tianyi understood. "Here, there are no friends, and it is impossible to have friends. At least the seven heavens before the desolate ancient sky are like this. It is said that the eighth heaven and the nine heavens have some laws of higher civilization. It is said that many people can get along with each other in harmony there. It''s just said that!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "How to go?" "Offensive! The king of every heavy sky controls the teleportation formation. Only if he thinks what you give is enough, he will let you go up. But at the same time, it is also possible that he thinks you have a lot of treasures and he will kill you. , Take it all away!" Chapter 1094： I go to the ancient sky , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! This place is quite interesting! It''s messy, so messy you can''t imagine! Meeting is doing it! There are no such so-called outside colleges, cities, sects... People are fighting for their own survival, how can it be said...I am still here to establish a sect, and then train other people? At most, I build a force and recruit other people here. Everyone is a member of this force. The purpose is to plunder other people and protect themselves! "What power is there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The human race has a lot of power, and some capable people will establish their own power, but basically there is no fixed base area, because here, the monsters are very strong, and the number is very large. People live in this place. Those who linger and can''t fight against the monster race, for many people, it is better to have a power than to take the risk alone, at least it will be more convenient!" "Why can''t I see people?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I told you that there were no people in the first few heavens. More people in the ancient sky were on the fifth heaven and the fifth heaven. It has been so many years, except for a few. How many people cant go to the Fifth Heaven? Im afraid there are not a hundred people in this Heaven. There are not many monsters. If you are lucky enough to go to the Fifth Heaven, you will see a different One scene! You will have completely different thoughts than you are now, and you will be afraid of meeting people because you can only kill or run or be killed!" Woman Road. "Well, why are you here?" "I don''t have enough strength. I can''t stay in the fifth heaven. It''s too easy to die. At least I can pick up fish and survive here, right?" Woman Road. "You can be considered smart, but is that really the case?" Ye Tianyi sneered. "Almost, I happen to be preparing to advance. I feel extremely dangerous no matter where you are. So I am going to the first heaven to find a chance to advance. There are too many people and monsters in the fifth heaven! " Woman Road. "Well, who is the king of every heaven?" "The demons are basically demons. In short, there is no human race. This so-called king does not mean that his strength is the strongest, but the power he possesses should be very powerful, basically all of the demons. Some races are evil. The Timberwolves in the first heaven are not too strong. Of course, they are not too strong for the first heaven." Woman Road. "What about the ninth heaven?" "Nine-tailed demon fox." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Nine-tailed demon fox?" and many more! The race of the fairy sister? No, no! Sister Shenxians race is the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, not the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, or is it just a different name? "The nine-tailed demon fox family is the king of the ninth heaven. To be precise, there are still many terrifying existences in the ninth heaven. But for now, the strongest one is the nine-tailed demon fox. This nine-tailed demon fox is also the entire ancient sky. The king." "That''s it, then I understand." Ye Tianyi then took off the talisman seal. The woman flickered to one side in an instant, and distanced herself from Ye Tianyi! Did he really let himself go? This? ? "The last question, have you heard of Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool?" "On the ninth day." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Thank you!" After speaking, her figure disappeared in place! Ye Tianyi stretched. "The Ninth Heaven!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Obviously, this place was definitely not like this before. There is certainly no such thing as a few heavens and a few heavens, but it has been developed for tens of thousands of years, and it must be its own system. "Is the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool in the ninth heaven? Then I have to go to the ninth heaven, I''m taking it!" Ye Tianyi said. Those people got themselves here. In their opinion, no matter how bad the situation is, Ye Tianyi will always be forever. He has been trapped here all his life. What is the difference between being dead and being unable to get out? And he has a high chance of dying. Ye Tianyi also understood what those people thought. But it''s useless! Ye Tianyi is still more confident to leave. It really doesn''t work. Doesn''t he still have an exchange system of his own? Wouldn''t it be enough for him to create a system that allows him to leave here? But now, Ye Tianyi feels that it is a good thing that he is here, he wants to find the **** of heaven and earth blood spirit pool! "Now wait for the middle of the night. This is the ancient sky. Even if it is the first heaven, anyone in it must be crushed by the realm. Wait until the system is opened in the middle of the night. Here, Ye Tianyi still needs a system, because they are too strong, the people here are either dead, because they have been tens of thousands of years, or they have been constantly improving their realm. It is estimated that there are not many newborns. This human race It''s also intrigues, you say, how can it be so easy to find someone to inherit and receive? Therefore, the people here should be very powerful! The Yaozu must be weak. But there is no distinction between the territories of the human race and the territory of the demon race, because there is no division of cities, only territories! And you have no ability, no capital, and you can''t own this territory. If you don''t have the ability to own the territory, it''s purely seeking to kill. ... "Ask you something." An Yuqing walked into a very secretive little world. It was also an exceptionally beautiful scenery. The heaven and the earth were full of spiritual power. The woman who was exactly like her was sitting there practicing, and she walked directly to her and said. The woman slowly opened her beautiful eyes, her eyes were very cold! This indifference is even exaggerated! Like Han Yaer and the others, it was cold, but she was indifferent, as if she had no feelings, and Qin Wuxin was the same, but Qin Wuxin seemed to be incomparable with her. She stood up and put on a coat. "what?" "A friend was sent into a place by someone who doesn''t know. The entrance to that place is like a sky cracked by the sky. What is that place? That place seems to want him to die." An Yuqing said lightly. "I don''t know." The woman shook her head. "Who?" Then she asked nothing. " An Yuqing shook her head. Now she might only be able to pray that Ye Tianyi was against the sky and powerful enough to be fine. "Ok." She then said: "Recently, the Tianxue Empire has been handed over to you." "Where are you going, bad woman?" An Yuqing asked. Their relationship is not good, but to be honest, they are sisters after all. No matter what, blood is thicker than water. If An Yuqing really doesn''t care about her, how can she cooperate with her all these years? "Go to the ancient sky." The woman said lightly. "Are you crazy?" Chapter 1095： 1 yuan spike system , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Of course An Yuqing knows where the deserted sky is! It''s just that she didn''t know that the place where Ye Tianyi went was the ancient sky. "It must be past, now is past, there may be some opportunities, if later, there may be no way at all." "It really doesn''t work, you just like me, why bother?" An Yuqing said. "No way!" She shook her head. "You just can''t bear your cultivation base! You are still the same as before, you have not changed at all!" An Yuqing gritted her silver teeth, and she seemed to be very angry. "If I can''t get out, you can play this role well. If you really don''t want it one day, then you can choose the life you want. It is the Tianxue Empire. I hope you can find someone responsible. Sit in this position." "Oh, is it? Like you?" An Yuqing said. "I''ll get ready." After speaking, she walked away. An Yuqing stood there. "Then you don''t come back." The figure didn''t stop, and then disappeared there. "Too annoying!" An Yuqing scratched her hair. Are you a fool? Is it sick? That is the desolate sky, even if you have confidence in your own strength, but no one in the entire desolate sky can compare to you? Why do you think you still have a chance to come back? Is this sick? Where is this blind confidence? Even if the strongest Primordial Divine King enters, can she be confident that she can come out? That already disguised is equivalent to another plane, okay? Although there is no such exaggeration, the concept is the same! As long as you go... then basically you can''t get out! There is something wrong. "I don''t care, I can''t control it anyway." An Yuqing gritted her silver teeth and walked away. ... late at night "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Scill System]." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, did you give such an amazing system?" The light truck of the system hasnt seen Ye Tianyi know that this is definitely an amazing system, the spike system, who can stand it? Then Ye Tianyi took a look. [Scill system], also known as the [One-yuan seckill system], during the system''s existence (seven days), ten one-yuan seckill activities can be performed every day, and an item in the successful mall can be seckilled (Note: system mall The items in the medium are random, and may appear different every day, or they may reappear in the follow-up), but at the same time, the spike failure may also occur. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck! I thought it was a spike, I thought it was just a casual move to spike someone." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead helplessly! His current location is in a house in this abandoned city. This system seems not as powerful as the spike system he imagined. "Let''s take a look first." Ye Tianyi then opened this one-yuan spike system mall, he wanted to see if there was anything in it. [One yuan spike system mall]: Poke Ball: If you successfully kill the Poke Ball in seconds, you can release the elves in the random Poke Ball with random power. Price: 99999999 crazy drag value, current spike price: 1. [Kang Shuaifu Mineral Water]: It looks like ordinary mineral water, but if you drink one sip, even people below the realm of the Primordial God King will die instantly. Price: 9999999, crazy drag value, current spike price: 1. [Kari Cola]: Effect: After being thrown out, it will cause an instantaneous explosion clearing effect with a maximum range of 100 meters, which will cause very powerful damage to the warrior, even if the gods are directly hit, they will fall! Price: 99999999, spike price: 1. [Wang Lao Gu Herbal Tea]: Effect: It becomes a hundred years old immediately after drinking it, which is equivalent to a one-hundred-year reduction in life span after drinking it. Price: 9999999, current spike price: 1. [Lei Bi]: Effect: After drinking, the power of the next Thunder attribute is increased by fifty times for one hour. Price: 99999999, the current price per second: 1. [Mai Tribulation]: Effect: After drinking it, it will make you feel the pulse Tribulation all the time, and you will suffer at least five catastrophes in the next day. Price: 99999999, current spike price: 1. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "My Nima?" Ye Tianyi was there! He was dumbfounded! Damn it! This is a dollar spike mall? He is about to laugh and cry! Damn it! Ye Tianyi, the first elf ball, thought it was normal at first, and then Master Kong''s mineral water, he was taken aback for a moment, took a look at the effect, fucking! Isn''t this TM poisoned water? Take a sip, everyone under the Primordial God King Realm will die suddenly? This TM is even more impressive than the Xuantian Poison Device! That is to say, it may not be so easy to succeed, because it has to be consumed by others. Normally, your enemies will drink it? Then Ye Tianyi found...my Nima! This is not Master Kong, this is Master Kong! Kori-Cola...this TM is an invincible bomb! And even if the God Realm is directly bombed, it will be a bomb that will be killed in seconds! Foggy grass! Wang Lao Gu Herbal Tea is a bit tasteless in Ye Tianyi''s opinion. I am a hundred years old after drinking it? What''s the use? Isn''t this tasteless? You said, if you can''t kill people, what''s the point of making him a hundred years old? Anyway, Ye Tianyi doesn''t like this Wang Lao Gu herbal tea. Lei Bi surprised Ye Tianyi! After drinking it, the power of the lightning attribute will increase fifty times in the next hour! This? ? Fifty times! What is the direct concept that the lightning attribute power of his **** king realm is increased by fifty times? [Pulse Tribulation] is also powerful, it will make people suffer at least five catastrophes in a day. As for death or alive, it is resigned to the fate, but it must be uncomfortable! Ye Tianyi likes this. "Quick kill, start to kill! Wait!" Ye Tianyi then exchanged a wishing stone first! "Dear wishing stone, may you help me succeed in all the next spikes, don''t fail." Then Ye Tianyi started to kill in seconds! "Ding... The Elf Ball succeeded in a second kill." "Ding...Lei Bi succeeded in a spike Ding...Wang Lao Gu herbal tea succeeded in a spike." "Ding...Mai Jie spiked successfully..." "..." I have to say, this wishing stone is really outrageous! At first glance, it seems to you that it is useless, even if it is useful, the end result makes you think whether it is the effect of the wishing stone, what if it is really lucky? But that is indeed the effect of the wishing stone. Ye Tianyi killed all six things in a flash. That''s right, Wang Laogu herbal tea, which Ye Tianyi thought was rather meaningless, also killed in a flash. You can kill ten times a day, and there are four opportunities, Ye Tianyi chooses... The most practical and brainless Cori-Cola! This Cori-Cola doesn''t need to be drunk, just throw it over and blast it directly. It''s so powerful! Ye Tianyi likes it, this must be the most frequently used, good thing! Ye Tianyi then looked at the wizard ball. Chapter 1096： Small pen , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! What kind of sprite is the pokeball, how strong it is, the above are all random! However, in Ye Tianyi''s opinion, this poke ball should not be a beautiful girl from the so-called elves, female elves, and elves. Ye Tianyi doesn''t think it is, but Ye Tianyi knows that there are poke **** on it... Will you make a Pikachu? After all, Yasuo and Angel Yan have all come out, isn''t this Pikachu too much? Ye Tianyi still didn''t like it, he still felt that the beautiful elf was the most fragrant. "Is there a time limit?" Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about it. The elves in the Elf Ball might have a time limit. If there were any, wouldn''t they just explode? Just wasted an opportunity? But, is that stuff? And Ye Tianyi could know in advance if he was a strong elf. "Hmm... try it?" Ye Tianyi then held the Elf Ball in his hand! "It''s just you, come out, Pikachu!" Ye Tianyi threw the elf ball out! brush-- A figure appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. "No, what is this?" Ye Tianyi looked at the scene in front of him dumbfounded. "This is not an elf either." What is the scene before me? A pen, yes, it is a pen. This pen was still suspended in mid-air, and Ye Tianyi was confused. Ye Tianyi walked over, then reached out and poked. "What are you doing?" Then the pen wrote and painted in the air, and wrote a paragraph. "Dear master, I am a small pen, and my ability is... ability description." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What ability to portray?" Brush and brush Then the pen wrote a word in the air, this word is...force! brush-- Suddenly, that word rushed towards Ye Tianyi. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi felt that his strength had increased several times! This? ? Then the little pen wrote another word, speed! brush-- Ye Tianyi then felt his legs full of strength! I rely on! "Amazing!" Ye Tianyi exclaimed. "Thank you, Master." That little pen wrote these four characters in the air. "Can you write anything? Is this increase only for me?" "No, if the master needs it... the small pen can still write like this." Brush and brush "Everyone, strength!" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Isn''t this a bit like the law of creation? What can be achieved by writing it down? "How far can you do it now?" "It''s very strong! It can make millions of troops increase all attributes several times at the same time!" "Doesn''t that mean that it can be used by me alone, and it can be improved hundreds of times?" "My dear master, it is possible in theory, but my dear master cannot bear such a strong force and the body will explode." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. exaggeration! Although it is a bit like the law of creation, the effect that this pen can achieve at present is how many times it can be compared to Ye Tianyi''s release of the law of creation! "In addition to increase, what can you do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There are still some abilities, but my dear master, Xiaobibi has no fighting ability." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "Enough is enough!" Damn it! good stuff! It''s really a good thing! This thing can serve as a top unimaginable spiritual weapon by staying with you! Although a little disappointed that she is not a pretty elf sister, it is not bad at all. And at that time... if the battle of the heavens can be used, this small pen can bring an improvement to his players... "By the way, can you write a few words for me?" "Dear Master, what is the word?" "Strength increases strength, speed increases speed, body increases physique... Is it useful to write an endurance?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Although his stamina is already very impressive, every time sister paper is asking for mercy, but...Ye Tianyi thought for a moment, there are too many sister papers around him, and then he will criticize again, but he wants to face For a dozen or twenty people, that can''t stand it! You cant just enjoy yourself, right? Then you have to consider your own sisters, so lasting is very important. This law of creation can also create this ability for yourself, but it just feels... weird, but if this small pen can also be used, Ye Tianyi feels not weird anyway. "Dear Master, of course it is possible." Then the little pen wrote a few words in the air. Lasting power *100. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s too long, too long, can''t stand it, multiply ten, no, multiply five, multiply three, don''t do too much, too much waist will break." "Yes, master." The little pen was writing in the air. Ye Tianyi then received this small pen in his space ring! Very spiritual, very powerful! he likes! Isn''t this equivalent to adding another small aspect of creative law? Earn blood! It should not only last for one day, it should be permanent. If it is not permanent, then Ye Tianyi will scold this system. "Then next, my task is to go directly to the nine heavens, but... the most troublesome thing is that there is a king in every heaven, and you have to pay tribute to go to the next heaven, but it seems quite easy. " Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Because as long as you give enough things, you can go up, and it doesn''t look at your realm, which is actually very convenient. But the woman said again, she said, if you give something too good, or they think you are a bully, they will even kill you directly, which is very embarrassing! So, in a sense, this is also a catch. It''s annoying! And let Ye Tianyi just give them something like this Ye Tianyi is also very upset! Paralyzed, he is such a person, just unwilling to suffer. "Go and see first!" Ye Tianyi then walked in the direction the woman said before. Timberwolves, monsters, and wolf tribes, and they are a race, and the number is estimated to be not too small. Ye Tianyi will try a slightly peaceful method first and see what they say before talking. Although it is an intrigue, survival of the fittest World, but Ye Tianyi is still a more principled person! In other words, what other people are doing to kill people, but Ye Tianyi doesn''t like it. His principle is, if you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you. If you mess with me, then I will kill you! Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t like to say that he was ashamed, and he would kill others if they didn''t provoke him, so Ye Tianyi felt very uncomfortable. Soon, Ye Tianyi came to that position! On the way, Ye Tianyi noticed a few people. Of course, it was possible that a monster was following him, but he hadn''t done anything! Maybe this is a normal thing. Chapter 1097： The power of Cori-Cola , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi came to the dense forest where the coyote was. The movement behind him was gone, but Ye Tianyi knew that he was still following him! Maybe they are waiting for the time to shoot him? Maybe they are worried about their own strength and dare not do it easily. After all, if they can''t kill themselves, they will be killed. Although they are a group of wicked people, they all have brains after all. People just go! Moreover, Ye Tianyi also learned from those people who disguised themselves a little and put on a mask or something, otherwise, he walked here with his face, even if he was handsome, but in the eyes of others, hell! So young, isn''t that a bad brother? Do it! So, Ye Tianyi is still smart! Ahead, Ye Tianyi saw a territory! how to say? It doesn''t seem to be too luxurious, but it looks quite old and simple. The house is all wooden, not even concrete. This place is completely different from the outside world, so here is actually not an era of science and technology, although sometimes you can see some things left over from science and technology, but it is not so clear, because thousands of years ago this The mainland itself is not a special era of technological civilization, and there are no tall buildings in the city. But Ye Tianyi wondered, isn''t your coyote the boss of this area? You can''t live with such a good city, you come here to live, you are really a coyote, you like the jungle? "My lord, someone is looking outside!" In the territory of the coyote, a man ran to another middle-aged man! And this middle-aged man is sitting on two MMs, um, for the time being, I cant tell whether it is a monster MM or a human. Those without transformation either have insufficient realm or don''t want transformation, because the strength of the non-transformation monster is stronger! See their choice. "Oh? Come here to pay tribute?" This coyote has been very bad recently! They are the king of the first heaven, yes! But over the years, those who should go to the top have been gone, and there have been few new villains sent in from the realm of the gods in the past few years. Now in the first heaven, there are no more than 100 humans, and there are even The ones who came down specially from above are more powerful than them! Those big guys don''t look down on their baby, this first day is actually really rubbish! They now have more resources obtained from the hands of other monster races, and this first heavy heaven monster race still has a lot. "Yes, it''s Human Race." "Oh? Terran?" The leader of the coyote sneered: "Let him in!" "Yes!" Then a few people walked in with Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi was wearing a mask, and they couldn''t see what it looked like, but it was the first heaven after all, and seeing the clothes on Ye Tianyi, it seemed to have just come in from outside. Ye Tianyi took a fist, then took out a talisman and threw it over, saying, "This is a hidden talisman from the gods. After using it, it can be in an absolutely hidden state. I believe you should have heard of it too! Use good words. , Can exert an unimaginable effect, should it be enough for me to go to the second day?" The coyote leader took the divine talisman. "God''s hidden talisman? Good thing! But... it doesn''t seem to be very good." He stared at Ye Tianyi. He heard Ye Tianyi''s voice just now, he was not too old! This kind of magical hidden talisman is really a good thing. He took out this kind of good thing to pay tribute, which also shows that to him, it may not be regarded as a good thing! Therefore, the baby on him may not be able to imagine! Come in, theoretically there will be a lot of babies! In the ancient sky, treasures are everything, because here, the number of treasures is basically fixed, but it is constantly flowing in the hands of some people. Although there are a lot of heaven and earth spiritual objects, spars and so on, but Few people can forge treasures! The place is so big, basically it is not sustainable, like the mainland outside, how big a place, there are always many places where few people set foot, even some extinct treasures may appear, here, basically extinct Then it is extinct. "Oh? Isn''t this possible?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Yes, it''s really not possible, unless you have a few more pictures." The leader smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said, and the strong men of the coyote gradually surrounded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. "Then a few more photos are enough?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well, of course a few more will be enough!" Ye Tianyi then took out a few more and threw them over. "Can you let me go to the second heaven now?" "Hahahaha" The coyote leader laughed. "sure." Then he stood up: "Do it!" Why did he dare to do it? First, the kids voice sounds young, while the human voice sounds young. Generally, he is not very old. Moreover, after testing him for a while, he is willing to hand over several talisman seals, which shows that he treats himself I have no confidence, I don''t want to do it and dare not do it! In this case, they can do it! Kill him, all the treasures on him are theirs, and now, their first innocence is really no one, and their second day, their coyote is just an ordinary family, so now there can be more Get some treasures, get more, and lay the foundation for them to go to the second heaven to rule the king! In fact, there are not many people from the second to the fourth heaven. After ten thousand years of development, everyone has gone above the fifth heaven, but it is the worst in the first heaven. Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. Sure enough, as the woman said, these people responsible for going to the next heaven are all greedy! As long as they feel confident that you have no capital to fight them, they will do it! A treasure of a warrior and all treasures of a warrior are not a concept! Those strong men rushed to Ye Tianyi. If the cultivation base is the lowest, I am afraid it is the Heavenly God Realm! This is the ancient sky The spiritual power is not too thin, as long as they can survive here, the realm will not be too low! "In that case...then, you all go to death!" Ye Tianyi took out Cori-Cola in his hand. boom-- Then Ye Tianyi threw it towards the soles of his feet. The moment he threw it, Ye Tianyi released the space and jumped and disappeared in place! boom-- A terrible loud noise came, causing the entire relatively silent First Heaven to fall into turmoil! hiss-- In the distance, there were a few strong men who followed Ye Tianyi secretly and wanted to kill people and steal treasures and took a breath when they saw this scene! This terrifying power, fog grass! Fortunately, they didn''t do it at the time, otherwise they would die! Chapter 1098： 7th , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! The dust dissipated, and dozens of powerful men of the Timberwolves, including the leader, were directly blown up alive! Yes, their realm is very strong, but... Ye Tianyi''s system is even more abnormal! This cola is really awesome. Guru-- The dust dissipated, and those coyote powerhouses outside the scope of the Cori-Cola explosion swallowed their saliva and watched this scene dumbfounded! died? Really just died like this? Not even directly seriously injured, even without a chance to linger, just...dead? This scene shocked everyone here. They swallowed and watched Ye Tianyi''s figure walk away, walked into the teleportation array, and then disappeared here. fear! It''s really fear! People who don''t know think he came from the Nine Heavens. After going to the second heaven, Ye Tianyi didn''t have any delay to stay, just after inquiring, he went to the boss of the second heaven! Seven days later... Ye Tianyi came to the seventh heaven! It''s fast! No one has ever directly spent a week from the first day to the seventh day! But Ye Tianyi has a clear goal and this capital! "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath! His eyes swept to everything in the seventh heaven! totally different! It''s a completely different scenery from the previous six heavens. how to say? This seventh heaven, at first glance, you dont feel much difference from the outside world! The woman said before, that the qualitative change from the seventh heaven is the real qualitative change! There are probably millions of people in the desolate ancient sky, and probably hundreds of thousands of people have moved forward in ten thousand years, because this place is so big, even in the domain of the gods, there were several cities in the desolate ancient sky. A few of them! After these people came in, after tens of thousands of years of development, they multiplied, died, died, and lived, and it is estimated that many married monsters. In 10,000 years, the human race has grown from hundreds of thousands to millions. In fact, ...Has been too slow! Ninety-five percent of the people gathered in the seventh, eighth, and nineth heavens, including 90% of the monster race, and all kinds of evil spirits were basically gathered in the third heaven, because it was stronger and more crowded. The place is bigger, the resources are more, and the opportunities are more. Secondly, it is also because the seven heavens, the eight heavens and the nine heavens are relatively less messy! Chaos is still chaos, but here, there are a few places where you can at least ensure that you are safer as long as you stay there. This is also an important reason why many people desperately want to come here! Therefore, when Ye Tianyi comes here, he will find that although everything in front of him is still the kind of desolate, unpopulated woods, wasteland and other places, you can clearly see that there are distant places. A city! At first glance, this city does not look like a ruined city! You can even see that there are a few people walking slowly beside them, still walking together. This is a completely different situation from the following. Ye Tianyi walked over. "Empire?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the plaque of this huge city. The gate was open, and there were strong men standing there. It seemed that it didn''t feel like the ancient sky! Ye Tianyi then walked in. Looking along the gate of the king city, there are really a lot of people in the city, but all of them are housing, basically there are not many taverns. There are a lot of people on the roadside in a place like an inn, and they are all setting up stalls. Just think about it, this looks like a hawker, but in fact, all of them are top-notch experts! The first day is so powerful, you say, is there a bunch of three souls, seven souls, and true gods here? To tell the truth, the combined combat power of these powerful people in the ancient sky is really exaggerated! It can be said that this is the domain of the small gods, and even the quality is absolutely crushing the domain of the gods, it is a pity that it is impossible to bring them together! Ye Tianyi wants to see what the **** is this Seventh Heaven! "stop!" Those few people stopped Ye Tianyi. "Please show your identity badge!" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I just came, without an identity badge." "That''s easy, come in and handle it." Ye Tianyi nodded and followed him into a large lobby. "Chairman Zhang, here is a new human warrior who has to go through the formalities for living in the royal city." Ye Tianyi looked at the old man sitting in the chair with his back leaning on him. "Well, step back first!" "Yes!" Then the old man turned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "newcomer?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Just came from Sixth Heaven." "Sign the information, and then pay for a spiritual weapon, heaven and earth spiritual relics, or treasures with a value of the highest quality, and then you can receive the identity badge for living in the royal city." The old man said lightly. Ye Tianyi frowned! "Need this?" "Hahaha" The old man laughed loudly: "Otherwise? Otherwise, why would Wangcheng unconditionally become your sanctuary? Why don''t you give me any benefits, and Wangcheng protects you? Isn''t it illogical?" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "That''s what I said." Then Ye Tianyi took out a magical talisman. "Is this hidden talisman worth enough?" The old man took a look. "God''s hidden talisman? I haven''t seen this thing for many years!" He glanced at Ye Tianyi more and put it away: "Enough!" Ye Tianyi then took out another one and handed it to the old man. "what for?" Ye Tianyi said: "I would like to ask you some questions." "Hahaha" Of course the old man was very happy to take it away! The first is not his either. This Wangcheng is not his. He is also a so-called part-time worker in Wangcheng. The treasure must be handed over to the person above, but the second one is...corrupt! This is normal, but it is rare to encounter this kind of stunner! Because treasures are too important here, there is no money here, no matter what you do, all you need are treasures! "Say it." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s actually very simple. I am here for the first time, and I don''t know anything about the situation here. It is said that the Seventh Heaven is completely different from the following Sixth Heaven. It is true at present, so I want to be better Learn about it!" The old man nodded, then waved his hand to pour a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi. Just ask a question, if you can get this kind of magical talisman, it is simply a profit! He is willing to pour a cup of tea! "These seven heavens are indeed different. For example, the royal city under your feet is one of the eight great cities of the seven heavens. These eight great cities are the cities of the human race. No, it can be said that they are forces! The one in charge of the royal city is Lord Shui. The treasures you give, including those given by everyone, will be in her hands!" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. Chapter 1099： Seven-day rule , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! How can this city have more than a hundred or two hundred thousand strong people? This strong man attacked a treasure, this is an unimaginable wealth! Damn it! "This Lord Shui is very strong, right?" "Then you are talking nonsense, eight cities and eight forces. People who can control this force are naturally strong! But this is also their right. These cities were created by them, and they also have their own forces. The existence of **** for the human race." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The general situation of the Seventh Heaven is like this. There are a total of eight cities belonging to the human race. In the cities, you will be sheltered. You can exchange some treasures here in exchange for your own useful ones. There are not too many rules, there is only one, no murder! This is a shelter for each of you. Once you violate the regulations, you will be exterminated by the forces of Lord Shui and wanted and hunted down by the entire desolate sky!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I see." "Also, after this identity badge is put on, you need to pay for the treasure once a month in the King''s Association of the Royal City. Of course, the quality of the payment does not need to be too high, but it needs to be paid once a month, otherwise, it will be Expelled, and if you want to come in again, you have to pay for the treasures of the Holy Path again." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Do you have to pay again every month?" Ye Tianyi is taken! "Otherwise? Give a treasure a lifetime? Bless you for a lifetime?" "Uh--" "It makes sense." Ye Tianyi nodded. Damn it! This is much more profitable than the so-called kings! This city is here. One or two hundred thousand strong people pay tribute once a month. Although the follow-up tribute may not be so cherished, but together, how many things are in the vault of the boss of each city? ! unimaginable! "Then if I have an identity badge in this city, can I go to other cities?" "Of course, but they have to pay their treasures." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Also, here, the power of the human race is only these eight cities. Outside this area, they are all the power of the monster race. At the same time, outside this area, the rest of the situation is the same as the sixth heaven below. , You will be killed anytime, anywhere, or you can kill others for treasure." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I probably understand, then how do I get to Eighth Heaven?" "Eight-Earth Heaven? Two divine-village-level heaven and earth spiritual relics or treasures of the same level can enter the eight-fold heaven through the central holy city!" "Where is the central holy city? Is it one of the eight cities?" "No, this is a neutral force. There are monster races, human races, and even various breeding pigs. The powerful monster race controls the central holy city. But there, the rules are similar to here. Go in and pay the treasure first. Its just one entry at a time." The old man said. "Okay, I probably understand, thank you very much!" "Well, if it''s all right, let''s do this first. By the way, if you want to go to the Eighth Heaven, I suggest you go again in a few days." "Oh? Why?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "There is a terrifying site in the Seventh Heaven that will soon be born. By then, even the Eighth Heaven and the Nine Heavens will come over. If you don''t have much to do, you may try it." Ye Tianyi frowned. "What site? Can attract this kind of attention?" The old man also asked him a few words because of Ye Tianyi, and then gave him such a powerful charm. He had a good impression of Ye Tianyi! "The current news is that it may be the site of a terrifying existence that has once condensed the godhead! It is said that it is also related to the desolate ancient sky. In this desolate ancient sky, the air is filled with heaven and earth spiritual power. The power of violence, but for so many years, no one has been able to figure out where this special power comes from and what it belongs to. Recently, this power has suddenly become stronger in the Seventh Heaven. Coming, there will be a strong deduction, and the ruins are about to be born, so I suspect that the owner of this ruin may be the key to this power!" Ye Tianyi frowned. "I also felt this power, it''s not a good thing." "Yes, although you can increase your cultivation level with less effort, it will gradually erode the will of the warrior. This is why so many powerful men once entered there and become the devil! Of course, it is their own reason. ." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Your Excellency seems to dislike them very much." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha." The old man smiled, and said: "Do you think that all the desolate sky is evil people? You know, ten thousand years have passed here. Those people who were once have either turned into loess or become top-notch powerhouses, although there are still Many of them still exist, but now, more of them are the descendants of the future. Of course, these descendants, including the old man, but here after all, the rules at the beginning are like that, leading to now, the millions of posters People have to live like this, you say, so many people, are they all unforgivable evildoers?" Ye Tianyi said: "That is naturally impossible, but in such an environment, there must be more wicked people." "Yes, this proportion is still larger. The status quo is like this, the environment and the rules are like this. It is also because there are so many good people compared to the so-called so-called good people, so some heroes have appeared, and they organize, Give some people a stable living space, such as the royal city. Although they have the power to control and search for treasures, it has to be said that it is also good!" "For those people to collect treasures too?" The old man nodded; "Of course After all, they are all top warriors. It is easy to take out some treasures, and some do not need them, such as those who are still young and have low cultivation bases. It will be noted." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I understand." "Well, there are more of them who are unwilling to just give up their treasures to live in the royal city, so there will be a large number of people including monsters in any place outside! This site will attract countless top-notch Existence enters, if you are interested, you can try it!" The old man turned around after speaking. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, thanks a lot!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi went out! It is inevitable to go! What the old man said was so mysterious, Ye Tianyi was also quite curious, although he had no shortage of treasures, if it were a top-notch existence, Ye Tianyi would still want it! What if there is something as powerful as the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool in it? Chapter 1100： Empty Magic Stone , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi walks in this royal city. There are not too many people on the road. Maybe more people are cultivating somewhere, but its not too few, because there are so many hawkers on the road. ! These are the strong, there is only one condition for setting up a stall here, exchange for goods! If you are interested in the treasures in front of them, then you have to exchange your own treasures with them. If he is willing to exchange them, then you are mutually beneficial! Because basically the things they exchanged are not available to them. Not using it does not necessarily mean it is not a good thing, there are also many good things here, but it is useless to them! Even in the city, most people still wear masks, especially the hawkers. The reason why they wear masks is in case someone sees their things but doesnt want to exchange them with them. They want to find opportunities to secretly act and kill others. Where''s Bom? Therefore, it is necessary to hide yourself. Of course, some people don''t care too much about these, or some of them just meet people with their own looks, and there are quite a lot of them. This scene is rarely seen in the next sixth heaven. Ye Tianyi had been away for a long time, but he didn''t see anything that interests him. The main reason is that Ye Tianyi''s vision is too rough, and the treasures on his body are too ridiculous, so there is no effect on him or even if it is effective, Ye Tianyi, who is not very effective, can''t appreciate it. "Aiyah, everybody, there are good things in the auction house ahead. Would you like to go and take a look." "Really? Are there any good things? This Wangcheng auction house has sold countless good things over the years, but if you can be called a good thing by you, boss Wang, it must be an extremely treasured treasure!" A fat man smiled and fanned his head and nodded; "That''s natural! I don''t say anything else, Fatty Wang, I have absolutely no choice in this vision, but I am known as the king of knowledge." "That knows everything, may I ask what treasures will be auctioned at the Royal City auction this time?" A lot of people surrounded him, and it could be seen that this fat man, who seemed to be in a poor state, was quite famous in this royal city. He belongs to a neutral person, and he is not provoke, but he has some ability. Many people will ask him to help him find things for his treasures, and he can be regarded as a capable person. In this auction house, many things that are auctioned are kept secret. The rules here will not specifically expose the good things auctioned in the auction house because of the flow of people and competition. Everyone knows it and attracts countless people. You only If you can inquire through the gossip, the things you cherish will only be auctioned to those who are predestined. Of course, this is only what Wangcheng Auction will do! The others are not! If you think about it, it feels ridiculous. You said that if there are good things, you advertise them, and the big powers will come to compete, and even if they enter the city, they need to give treasures and auction chips to get more. This is definitely a good thing for them. But the Wangcheng Auction House did the opposite, which is not the case! However, over the years, the Wangcheng Auction House has auctioned a large number of treasures, which is better than the others. This leads to the fact that even if you don''t know what''s in it, every time you want to auction, there are always many strong people who want to come in! On the contrary, it is outrageous to have more traffic. You say that the owner of this auction house is a ghost... That''s true, but you feel that he is stupid and seems really stupid. "The things being auctioned at the Wangcheng Auction House this time are amazing. I will say two casually and absolutely shock you!" Fatty Wang said. "Say it quickly, say it quickly! The deity sees what good things there is, maybe you can grab it." Fatty Wang looked mysterious and said, "This time, there are a lot of treasures. If you want to say something better, you should have heard of the Heavenly Sword?" "Hey, the Heavenly Sword is being auctioned? Isn''t this... a magical sword that has disappeared for hundreds of years? It is said that it used to compete for the top ten mysterious artifacts. Although it was lost, it also shows that this heavenly sword is Horror!" Fatty Wang nodded; "That''s right! The Heavenly God Sword, which has almost reached the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, was auctioned by a strong man this time!" "Then what does he want? All these things are auctioned? It''s unimaginable." "What he wants...maybe he doesn''t know it himself, otherwise, he would not use it to auction at the Wangcheng auction, he must go to the other seven auctions. After all, the rules at the Wangcheng auction are not spreading news. If he If he wants it again, rely on other auction houses to spread news, tell the world what he wants, and just bring things over in exchange." "This is really weird. Treasures of this level are all put out for auction, not for the purpose of exchanging something specifically. That can only be said that in the eyes of this strong man, this heavenly sword is an extra thing! Horrible!" Everyone was secretly surprised! These seven heavens, eight heavens and nine heavens are more evenly distributed. You cant say that people in the seventh heaven are not as good as the nine heavens. Thats not the case, because there is no limit to their strength, but generally speaking, they are more powerful. Will be in the Nine Heavens, this is a normal human psychology, it feels higher and more powerful! But there is one saying that Jiuzhongtian is indeed more powerful. Ye Tianyi also came over with interest. "Fatty Wang, is there any more news?" "Yes, is there any more news?" "There is another thing that will definitely shock you if you hear it, something in the legend has appeared!" Fatty Wang said mysteriously! "what?" "Say fast!" "The legendary thing is...empty magic stone!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. "What? Empty magic stone? Are you kidding? Isn''t this thing recorded in the legend? It can''t even be confirmed whether this thing really exists, does it really exist?" "Yes, in this record, the empty magic stone is a sacred stone that appeared in the ancient times, that is, the age of the gods, but it cannot be verified. Moreover, is it really the effect in the legend?" "This kind of thing feels that the legendary effect is too incomprehensible I always feel that even if there is, it is not such an effect." "..." Everyone talked! Fatty Wang said: "I don''t know the specific effect, nor can I be sure, but it is true that the empty magic stone appeared, and it was auctioned at the Wangcheng auction site tonight. It is said that those people from the Nine Heavens are here!" "His--if it is, it may really be an empty magic stone!" Ye Tianyi frowned! "Does this thing really exist? Fuck! If it does exist, then this trip is really worth it! I also want to thank those who sent me here." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! Empty magic stone, fetish! The status of its existence is no worse than that of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, and it is just a spar, you can feel how terrifying it is! The effect... Chapter 1101： Royal City Auction , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! How powerful is the effect of this empty magic stone? This is a simple spar, but the effect of this spar is very exaggerated! space! That''s right! The powerful force brought by the empty magic stone is space! If it''s just a simple space, it doesn''t mean that it is a legendary existence. The terrible thing is that the space power of the empty magic stone is hardly comparable to the power of any other space in this world! The space power released by your various space spirit weapons and space attribute warriors, no matter how strong it is, is not comparable to the space power released by the empty magic stone! Moreover, some so-called terrible blockade powers are described as empty in front of the empty magic stone! For example, the Desolate Ancient Sky is equivalent to an independent world. It is completely blocked. The intensity of the blockade makes everyone here have no choice. Even if they are countless top powerhouses, the forces of the Primordial God King Realm are united. Can''t smash the power here, but the empty magic stone can let you out! From here, you can see how terrifying the power of the space in this empty magic stone is. It can almost be said that the space power released by the empty magic stone is invincible in the world! Therefore, this is called a **** stone! But someone has to ask again, that this thing is so strong that it can even make people leave the ancient sky, why should it be auctioned, and can''t it be left? That has to do with a method of releasing the empty magic stone. The space power of the empty magic stone is unimaginable. According to legend, even a rice-sized empty magic stone, its space power is enough to allow you to reach another empire from this empire of the human race of the realm of gods! However, the empty magic stone has only one limitation, that is, you can''t release its space power to achieve an arbitrary space jump effect. You can only release it under one situation, and that is... the empty magic stone will take you to where you were. As long as the strength of the empty magic stone is enough to support you to reach this place in any place. What does that mean? This means that starting from today, I have an empty magic stone in my hand, and every place I go, where I have stepped, can use the empty magic stone to instantly return to that place. Let me give you an example. For example, today you are on the far left side of the continent. Did you go to the far right side of the continent one day? It is several million kilometers apart. As long as you have enough empty magic stones, you can instantly return to the place you have been to! Therefore, for the warriors here, even if they hold the empty magic stone, they cannot go back to the realm of the gods, because they have never set foot in the realm of the gods while holding the empty magic stone, that is, the effect of the empty magic stone. , Go back to a certain place that they have been to before, it does not hold them back to the realm of the gods! Because you have to be useful when the empty magic stone is in your hands, and you have to leave a trace of the empty magic stone where you have been! So, they have stayed here for thousands of years, how could someone once set foot in the realm of the gods with an empty magic stone? If it had, it would have been gone. But... the empty magic stone is definitely the top existence. You hold it and encounter danger, even if you encounter a warrior with a powerful space attribute, as long as you can react, you can run! So in fact, holding an empty magic stone in your hand is equivalent to holding your own life! Especially for warriors who are not spatial attributes, it is even more important! Taking it out of the auction, it must be that the person still has an empty magic stone in his own hands. Anyway, he can''t get it out, and it won''t be necessary to keep so much to tell the truth. It''s better to exchange for an extremely precious existence, maybe it can improve himself. And Ye Tianyi wants it! "I have so many enemies, one by one, I still know that I have space attributes. Every time I deal with it, I have to prepare a strong space power. It is indeed a headache. If I can get an empty magic stone, hiss" Ye Tianyi took a breath. This empty magic stone is very overbearing, and very mindless. For example, when you go to the ruins, you are normally a warrior with a spatial attribute. If you encounter danger inside, you can''t find an exit. Normally you may die, but if the empty magic stone If you have it in hand, at least you can leave there anytime, anywhere! It is absolutely safe! Currently, the premise is that your empty magic stone has enough power! In other words, the empty magic stone must be big enough! "This empty magic stone is definitely impossible for us to get, but it should be considered a beautiful thing to be able to go and watch a game. Know everything, is there any news?" "This is the most important news, maybe there is more, but everyone, just go over and take a look, this time the Wangcheng auction house can have a look!" "Let''s go, let''s all go and take a look!" Let them go away! Ye Tianyi raised his brow slightly and followed him! You need to buy tickets to enter the Wangcheng auction site. There is no currency here. If you want to buy tickets, you have to exchange them with treasures. Heaven and earth are also fine. Anyway, the value is high or low, you control it yourself! "Everyone, the auction will take place in five hours, but there are no tickets left. I''m sorry, all 30,000 copies have been sold out!" "Aha?" Those people showed disappointed expressions. Can''t get in! Ye Tianyi frowned. "Brother, do you want tickets? You can see that you want to go in, and the price is out." The Fatty King of Knowing Things walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and said with a smile! Ye Tianyi glanced at him, why did he stare at him inexplicably? "what price?" "You decide, of course, it can''t be too low, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. Anything he left behind must be a good thing. Use a good thing for a ticket? Ye Tianyi was upset. "No need." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked over directly. "My son, the auction has not started yet, please come back later." Ye Tianyi said: "I''ll auction things." Ye Tianyi doesn''t believe it, there is no ticket, but I will be able to see the auction when I auction things, right? "My son, what is the auction item? Because the items in this auction are not bad, we need to know what it is, and then we can report to it to decide whether to participate in this auction." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "A thing that can kill the low-level Primordial Divine King Realm in seconds." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, the woman showed a surprised expression. The thing that kills the low-level Primordial God King Realm... the low-level is not important, this... the Primordial God King Realm is the second kill? You dare not imagine. Some people may even think, does this power really exist in this world? "please follow me!" "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded and followed the girl in! "My lord, there is a strong man who is coming to auction the treasure. It is said that... this treasure can kill the low-level Primordial Divine King Realm in seconds." Chapter 1102： Close to the horizon , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Inside the hall, there are several men, women and elderly people, they are discussing something. "Oh?" Upon hearing this girl''s words, their eyes turned over. "Kill the low-level Primordial God King Realm in a second? What kind of power is this?" They really feel a little ignorant, and it''s hard to come up with something in their minds that can be so violent! However, this empty magic stone has all come out, this kind of thing is not impossible, so they think it...It must be paid attention to. "Bring him in!" "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi walked in. "I heard that your Excellency is going to auction a treasure that can kill the Primordial Divine King Realm in a second? But I am really surprised! I don''t know what kind of treasure it is?" An old man smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. This Royal City auction belongs to the Lord Shui in this Royal City. They may be the senior members of the Royal City Auction, but they should also belong to the Lord Shui. "I said President Zhang, your Excellency came to auction things, don''t you say anything, don''t you even pour a cup of tea?" A woman said with a smile. "Hahaha, the deity is used to doing things vigorously and vigorously. What''s more, for your Excellency, auctioning things is the most important thing. Drinking tea is just a matter of etiquette, but you are right, it is time to pour a cup of tea. ." Ye Tianyi sat down and said, "You don''t need tea." "Oh? It''s young to hear your voice." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand, and the two small **** were in Ye Tianyi''s hands. "this is??" These people looked at the two small **** in Ye Tianyi''s hands with puzzled expressions. "Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks fifth, close to the world." Ye Tianyi said. "hiss--" They took a breath. They have heard of the Xuantian Poison Device, and they have also heard of it! But to be honest, many things have been lost in this desolate ancient sky for so many years. After all, those people who came in from the desolate ancient sky are only a small part of the mainland. They are not proficient in too many things. After all, so many people Few people are proficient in Xuantian Poison Weapon, and few people are very familiar with Xuantian Poison Weapon! So, in this desolate ancient sky, to be honest, the more powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon has not appeared for a long, long time. Zhichi Tianya really hasn''t appeared since the ancient sky was banned! Because no one can refine it! There are no people from Clear Sky School, and Clear Sky School doesn''t seem to be able to refine them, right? "Your Excellency, the end of the world is worth auctioning, it is definitely worth it, but... the end of the world is not able to wipe out the capital of the Primordial Divine King Realm, right? Only the first three of the Xuantian Poison Weapon can have the capital to kill the Primordial Divine King Realm!" The president looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi found that he was thinking too much, did he look too high at this barren sky? The Xuantian Poison Weapon So Chi Tian Ya must have the auction capital, so we should not come up with this stronger one. But now, not auctioning this stronger support Tianya and changing it back to let them auction the usual Tianya, will it make them distrust themselves? They will feel that the words they just said that they can kill the Tianya of the Primordial God King Realm are false? That can only bite the bullet and auction it. "Don''t you know that although the refining method of the Xuantian Poison Artifact is fixed, its toxicity is not fixed? As long as you use a more suitable formula and stronger poison, you can achieve more powerful power! " "This... is indeed the case, but we really have never heard of the possibility of poisoning the Primordial Divine King Realm... So, this auction is a bit difficult to be honest. We must at least make sure that we are familiar with each auction item? Otherwise, it is irresponsible to other people. Unfortunately, your auction is a one-time Xuantian Poisoner. If it is a demonstration, then it will waste such precious things. Do you have any other things to auction? Or, You just want to auction treasures of this level in exchange for treasures of the same value?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, that''s right, so be it." Then Ye Tianyi said: "Then it is this ordinary one that is close to the horizon. The effect is the same, the toxicity is not so strong, and the degree that can be done is as much as you understand!" "That''s fine!" Then they put away the end of the world. "Please rest for a while. You will be auctioned as an auction item at Tianya. At that time, there will be a treasure auction. If you feel satisfied with the final transaction, you can stay quiet. If you are not satisfied, please shake the wind chime at that time! In addition, please hand it in. Give the auction a treasure as the auction will provide you with a fee for the auction." Ye Tianyi took out a talisman. "enough?" "this is?" "God''s hidden talisman." hiss-- This thing is worthless in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, but it is a bit exaggerated in their eyes! "Enough is enough! Xiaoyu, send this lord to rest!" Then Ye Tianyi walked away. "Who is this?" Those people started talking after Ye Tianyi left. "You cant even see the realm of the gods in the past, because the Haotian Temple does not have the ability to build the world, and they dont have the formula, but this person, he took out the world of the world, and the gods hidden talisman also I took it out. Since I entered this deserted sky and isolated from the world, there has been no news for tens of thousands of years, whether it is the end of the world or the Shenyin Talisman. It is strange to appear on one person at the same time." "Maybe someone who has just arrived from the outside world?" "It''s possible, go and report to Master Shui!" "Yes!" Why do such things need to be reported? Because this is the living environment here, the scarcity is the most expensive! Maybe other types of treasures more or less they can have them, but the hidden talisman, do you say that the hidden talisman is comparable to some top auras? That''s definitely not comparable, but the effect of the hidden talisman is not something that those seemingly stronger spirit weapons can have! The best situation is to have more kinds of treasures, not to say that one kind of treasure only needs to be strong or weak! Just this divine hidden talisman, a seemingly simple talisman, is normally not as valuable as a holy-level spiritual weapon, but now in the ancient sky, it is more than enough for you to exchange it for holy-level things! Obviously, Ye Tianyi''s random thing attracted attention. It can be said that it is also the City Lord''s Mansion on the Sky Island of the King City, and this news has also passed. "Zuo Hufa, what does Master Shui mean?" Asked the woman at the Wangcheng auction. Zuo Hufa is also a woman, she said: "Make friends, try to change some treasures!" "understand!" Chapter 1103： The auction begins , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! The auction will soon begin. Ye Tianyi was arranged in a small room, this small room can see the whole picture of the auction! And it''s upstairs. Ye Tianyi glanced at it roughly. This auction site is really big, and it''s not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people! You must know that the stadiums where some stars hold concerts actually accommodate 8 to 90 million people. At this moment, this auction hall is basically full! These people are relatively quiet! You know, this is not the auction room you usually see outside. The tens of thousands of people sitting in it are all a group of powerful people. How can the realm be above the heavenly realm? Perhaps even Bacheng is above the realm of the King of Gods, because of this, they have the capital to live in this King City! Maybe a passerby you just see on the road is a master, this is the living environment here! Ordinary young people with poor talents do not collect treasures if they live in the royal city, but they also have no capital to come in just to watch an auction! So, they are all a group of strong people. Maybe many of you who look young are tens or hundreds of years old. Such a group of strong people are not frizzy people. Even if so many sitting here, very quiet! At this time, several women walked in from the entrance! Ye Tianyi''s gaze also fell on one of the women! hiss-- nice! Although wearing a veil can''t see his appearance, but... so beautiful! Wearing a blue fairy skirt, showing elegance and nobility, as well as coldness! A dozen girls followed behind her, obviously she has a high status! After entering, a dozen of them sat in one position, just sitting quietly. "Then... Master Yao?" "Yes, Master Yao from the Nineth Heaven Xianhai Palace! It should be her! Hey, is she here too?" "That is to say, the rumors that this free magic stone auction should be true, such existence is attracted, absolutely right!" There are eight cities in the Seventh Heavenly Mankinds territory, but the Eighth Heaven and the Nine Heavens will develop into some powers, sects. Its just that the powers here are different from the sects outside. I wont talk about cultivating talents here. Only the strong are recruited here, and if you want to join their forces and become a member of their forces, you have to give benefits! It''s like the other way around! But there is no way, even so, many people desperately want to join the top forces! Because once you enter, the blessing you get is unimaginable! Even the forces of several human races in the Nine Heavens can be compared with the monster race! This Xianhai Palace is one! This Xianhai Palace is so big! They were one of the first groups to enter the Nine Heavens and then directly fought against the Monster Race back then. Nowadays, the Human Race and the Monster Race can still get along a little peacefully because of their presence. However, even if there are more monsters, it is not so easy to attack the humans! For example, in this royal city of Seventh Heaven, if the monster race comes to attack, how terrifying is the combined combat power of the entire royal city? If the royal city does not resist and the strong do not fight, what is the significance of the monster attack? And when the city''s strong men are scattered outside, it is natural for the monster race to be slaughtered, so now this kind of peaceful coexistence on the surface is actually quite good. And this Master Yao, yes, she is the boss of Xianhai Palace! "Hahaha, Venerable Tianyao, you are here too!" A blue-haired man walked in with a laugh, looked at the woman and laughed, and then led someone to sit over! "Histhat''s... the evil king of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Evil Sect?" "All are here! Really are all here, it seems that the empty magic stone must be true!" The woman glanced at him and nodded: "Happy meeting." "Hahaha, so many familiar faces!" An old man laughed and walked in! "Blood Emperor!?" Seeing this old man, many people''s pupils suddenly shrank! This blood emperor is a famous person in the ancient sky. This is famous because he is very strong. It doesnt matter if he is very strong. He is a very, very famous villain. Almost everyone is afraid of him. If you meet him outside He, basically you are dead. There are too many strong men who died in his hands, including many very, very top-notch existences. He likes to drink human blood, especially the blood of those strong men. He prefers that kind. Beautiful girl''s blood. But this kind of situation is still very common in the ancient sky, so such a person can still appear anywhere, as long as he also follows the process, he must also give the treasure, he does not want to provoke the king city The power of this Seventh Heavenly King City is really not too weak for the Nine Heavens Immortal Sea Palace. The Heavenly Evil Sects tiredness is just different in positioning, but this Seventh Heavenly King City boss, that is, Lord Shuis personal strength is absolutely absolute It is top notch, definitely not bad for Master Yao and the so-called evil king. "Venerable Tianyao, fortunate to meet." Xue Huang was a very wretched old man. He saw Master Yao at a glance, mainly because her temperament was too good, too beautiful, and too noble. Sitting in the crowd, people swept over and saw it at a glance. She nodded and said nothing. Not all the way. "It seems that Venerable Tianyao doesn''t really want to talk to the old man, so I won''t talk about it!" The Blood Emperor smiled, and then sat in a corner. Then came a lot of very exaggerated powerhouses, anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t know any of them he just thought...very powerful. At this time, a beautiful woman came over with a smile! "I have seen all the strong, seniors!" The field was not lively at first, but this time it was completely quiet. "Then now...I won''t say much nonsense. Everyone has come from afar, now let''s just start today''s auction! Now please list the first lot!" Then, a spar was placed on the table in front of him, and everyone could see clearly through the big screen. "This is a thousand-year-old blood spirit stone. It comes from the heaven and earth blood spirit pool of the gods. Everyone should be familiar with the heaven and earth blood spirit pool. After being refined, this blood spirit stone can increase your physical strength. It is suitable for warriors of any realm. Although it is not as good as immersing in the blood spirit pool of heaven and earth, you all know that some of the rules and terrible levels of the blood spirit pool of heaven and earth, so in general, the rare blood spirit stone has become a lot of strong people to improve their physique The key is that this is a strong man brought out from the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. Now I invite you to bid. Until there is no competition, the auctioneer will announce whether they are willing to exchange. If not, then the lot will be unsold." Chapter 1104： Big guys get together , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Ye Tianyi frowned. The blood spirit stone turned out to be a **** stone from the blood spirit pool of heaven and earth! Is this such a big start? It''s a bit exaggerated! To be honest, this desolate ancient sky still made Ye Tianyi gain insight. But listening to this woman''s words, it seems that the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is not in the hands of a certain power, and it seems that there is no hindrance to entering, just that you can see yourself if you enter? Ye Tianyi is not quite sure, it looks almost the same at the moment! "It turned out to be a blood spirit stone! This is the beginning of the auction of blood spirit stones. This shows how high the quality of this auction is!" "This is no longer necessary. So many top-level existences have come, and some things are inevitable!" "Blood spirit stones, even in the Primordial Divine King Realm, if they are refined and absorbed, their physique can be greatly improved. The most important thing is that although the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is there, it is too dangerous and can be entered. Time and opportunity are too random, which leads to the fact that even the blood spirit stones in the blood spirit pools of heaven and earth are extremely rare! Otherwise, they won''t be on the auction floor." "..." Many people talked about it. But for more people, this is an opportunity! Blood spirit stones are rare, but basically some of the top powerhouses have used them before, and the effect will not be great after using them. Therefore, this thing has some turn to not reach that level, but at the same time He is also a strong one, no one who has used blood spirit stones competes! Therefore, they all have a chance! In fact, you can find that the blood spirit stones in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool can even be sold separately for auction. How exaggerated is this Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool? "Then now, the blood spirit stone auction begins!" There is no so-called starting price in the auction here. They are all strong. If you think your treasure can be worth the same as the blood spirit stone, then just call it out. They are all strong. Everyone knows. Others If it is competition, then come up with better treasures, as to how much better it can be, it depends on his own ideas, anyway, they are all masters, and everyone knows what the value of what you bring out is really! "A piece of sun, heaven and earth!" A strong man stood up and shouted directly. "Heaven and Earth Yang Stone? It''s really not bad, but the yin and Yang Bi Shuitang of this deity should not be comparable to Heaven and Earth Yang Stone, right?" An old man took out a yin and yang blue water tang. "Yin and Yang Bishuitang? It''s only a saint-dao-level spiritual creature, the old man, this three-color core is a god-village-level heaven and earth spiritual creature!" "hiss--" Everyone took a breath. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Damn! A stone in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool actually attracts the God Void Heaven and Earth Spirit artifacts to exchange?" Ye Tianyi was a little surprised anyway. In fact, the reason is very simple. God-Void-level heaven and earth spirits have little effect on these warriors who may already have high realms. The most effective are some targeted heaven and earth spirits. For example, if you have a dark illness, you can only have this kind of heaven and earth spirit. The treatment of objects would seem precious, but more divine emptiness level heaven and earth spiritual objects are less effective for this level of powerhouse! Because the realm is high enough. But the blood spirit stone can improve the physique, this is true! You said that it''s useless to put things of higher value in your hands, so what can you do if you keep them? Moreover, the value of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Relics of the Divine Void Level is actually not much higher than that of the Blood Spirit Stones, so naturally they have to be exchanged for useful things. "So two nine sun flowers should be enough, right?" Said another strong man. "Just this thing, two gods and ghosts of heaven and earth?" Ye Tianyi felt that this imaginary-level heaven and earth fetish was so worthless? However, this blood spirit stone Ye Tianyi also wanted it. Although he was going to find the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, it seemed that it was not so easy to get in, so at least he had to gain something? Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, this blood spirit stone can definitely provide him with a lot of physical improvement. After the strong man had two nine sun flowers, no one could compete. "Is there anyone competing for the two nine sun flowers? If not, the owner of the blood spirit stone did not raise an objection, then the auction of the blood spirit stone was successful." At this time, Ye Tianyi heard a voice. Because Ye Tianyi is in the upstairs box, this upstairs box is the place where the auctioneer is, and it will also make some top powers and masters a place to stay. It just means that Master Yao, the evil king, etc. seem to be inconsistent. If you don''t care about this, it will not pass. "Three Canglan Purple Heart Tang." "Okay, now the bidding has come to three Canglan Zixintang, is there anyone else to increase the price?" No one is competing. "Then this blood spirit stone belongs to this lord!" brush-- Three Canglan Zixintang plants flew out and were caught by the woman, and then she put them away: "Thank you! The things will be delivered to you after the auction is over, then we will start bidding for the second lot! " After more than an hour... Ye Tianyi really witnessed a somewhat exaggerated auction here. A total of 20 pieces were auctioned. The worst ones seem to be blood spirit stones. Even in these 20 lots, there are no less than five sacred heaven and earth gods, of course, in the end all the heaven and earth spirits They were all auctioned off by Ye Tianyi. There are too many treasures on Ye Tianyi''s body, and they are all very, very practical, whether it is life-saving or killing! Especially the one-yuan spike system, these seven days have given Ye Tianyi a lot of practical treasures. So, many people are beginning to wonder the identity of the person in that box. He seems to be very wealthy. The wealth is not important. What''s important is that the things he takes out are rare. This led to the fact that even though the things he brought out were not as valuable as other people''s money, but...in the end, the owners of the auction treasures they chose Ye Tianyi''s things because they were so useful. Zhichi Tianya has also been auctioned off, and the one who bought this Zhichi Tianya is... that Master Yao is the strong man of the nine heavens in the blue skirt. The value is not too high, Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, after all, this is just an ordinary close to the horizon, Ye Tianyi is just to come in. "Then next is the beginning of the highlight of our auction! Everyone, please see!" A golden, looking very noble sword was taken up and placed there. Many people stood up and looked at the sword carefully. Ye Tianyi also looked over! Good sword! And with a great coercion! "The sword is as its name, the Heavenly God Sword, a top-level spiritual tool that used to compete for the Xuantian holy artifact, now the owner of the spiritual tool puts it up for auction. I think many of you have come for it, and its worth it. The decision is made by the owner of this sword! Now, the auction begins!" Chapter 1105： Blood God Orb "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! When this sword began to be auctioned, Ye Tianyi had seen what makes a real wealth! All the top treasures are put up for auction! What kind of ninth-order pill, a few pieces of Holy Destruction-level spirit implements, and how many Holy Destruction-level heaven and earth gods... In fact, in terms of value, the Heavenly God Sword is really not much stronger than the Holy Destruction Spirit Tool. Although it is an existence that has campaigned for the Xuantian Holy Tool, it is still at the level of Saint Destruction. Strong and weak, but it''s not enough to exchange so much for this **** sword, right? That''s what these people think of themselves! If they think it is worth it, it is worth it! Maybe for someone, he has a lot of defensive types of Saint Destruction, speed type and other spirit tools, he just lacks a supreme front like the God Sword! For the strong man who auctioned off the Heavenly Sword, he might have several spirit tools of this level. He just lacks other types of spirit tools that are useful to him, so he is willing to take them out! But since it was taken out, either he had something stronger and he didn''t need it, or he had to! Ye Tianyi didn''t compete with this **** sword, he didn''t need it. He has a demon heart in his hand. Although he cant use it at ordinary times, and although he cant use other swords as the God Sword, Ye Tianyi uses it very rarely. There are so many powerful things that he doesnt even bother to use this. Things are not very interesting. So, many people are surprised. Didnt the people in this Box No. 7 compete with so many Holy Slayer-class heaven and earth spirits before? Why didn''t he use this Heavenly God Sword instead? Or is he not here for the God Sword himself? In the end, this Heavenly God Sword fell into the hands of that Heavenly Evil Sect, the Evil King. Those other people can compete, but obviously, the glory of this Heavenly God Sword is concealed by the empty magic stone. The purpose of these people is to empty the magic stone! "So now... let''s start the auction of the highlight, yes, it is also what everyone knows, the empty magic stone!" hiss-- Hearing this, everyone took a breath. "Sure enough, it is an empty magic stone! Knowing everything is right!" "All the empty magic stones in this teleportation have appeared, which is really shocking! Let''s see who will fall into the hands of this empty magic stone." "It must be in the hands of Master Yao, Evil King, and Blood King!" "No, no, it really doesnt have to be, you know, here are the strong, the strong at auctioning empty magic stones, he auctioned here because he didnt know what he wanted, he would only choose a more suitable one. Or better yet, what if someone brought out something that the strong man wants? Then the strong man will give instructions to end this auction!" "Well... it makes sense!" The woman said: "The empty magic stone is exactly the same as the empty magic stone that everyone knows. There is no difference. The effect is like this. As long as the empty magic stone is strong enough, then you can instantly return to the one you have been to. This place, of course, you have to leave the power of the empty magic stone here in advance. You dont need to tell everyone about this. The auction of the empty magic stone is divided into five times, that is to say, the empty magic stone is divided. For five dollars, it increases your chances of getting them, so now, get the first empty magic stone!" Afterwards, a woman came up with a piece of clear white jade. As for the size... it was about the size of a ping pong ball. "Is this the empty magic stone?" Many people stood up. "Yes! This is the empty magic stone. To be honest, it''s the first time I have seen it. This empty magic stone is big in size, don''t look at it small, but you should know that the empty magic stone is made once in the domain of the gods from south to north. This kind of distance transmission consumes only the size of a few grains of rice. Therefore, an empty magic stone the size of a ping-pong ball can be used for very long distance transmissions. In addition, it is basically not used frequently. It can be used for a long time. The most important thing is that the life-saving ability is extremely strong. In a few days, the ruins of the strong will be born in the Seventh Heaven. If someone can enter the ruins with the empty magic stone, they can absolutely guarantee their own safety!" The woman said. In fact, they also want this empty magic stone, and their Master Shui naturally wants it too. They have talked with the experts who auction the empty magic stone before, and they will come up with a lot of things to skip the auction and sell them directly. One piece, but was rejected. So, look at so many people in the auction house, some of them must be representatives of Lord Wang Chengshui who have come to compete. "So now, the auction of the first empty magic stone has officially started, please start bidding!" When this voice fell, the whole field was slightly quieter. why? In fact, the reason is very simple, everyone is thinking. At first I thought that there was only one empty magic stone, but now, one piece may be divided into five pieces and auctioned separately. This is definitely more for the person who auctioned the empty magic stone! And there are so many strong people here, the eighth heavens, the nine heavens, and the seventh heavens who have the head and face are basically here! Now, what they hesitate is, which Kuaikong Magic Stone will be auctioned for less capital? The first piece? It''s probably not less, the last piece? It is estimated that it will not be less, the two, three or four yuan in the middle should be the least! But not necessarily, because with the first piece of competition, the items from the following four empty magic stones should be better than the first piece of bidding! Therefore, this first piece should pay the minimum capital! Even if it may be the most competitive. "Since it is an empty magic stone, everyone is very clear about the preciousness of this spar, so... this deity took out ten holy extinguishment-level heaven and earth spiritual objects, ten holy extinguishment-level spiritual implements, and 20 nine-tier pill medicine!" "Hehehe, Lord Evil King, then you have to talk about what heaven and earth spiritual objects and spiritual artifacts are each of these pieces! Otherwise, is all rubbish, then auction empty magic stones Your Excellency is going to be pitted to death?" The blood emperor sneered, then stretched out his hand, a blood-colored bead in my palm! "Honestly speaking, this deity came for the empty magic stone, this blood **** orb, I believe you all know what it is! I hope you hold your hands high and give this first empty magic stone to the old man!" hiss-- Everyone took a breath! "This? The blood emperor actually directly exchanged the blood **** orb for the empty magic stone? This is also...Guru" "That''s the Blood God Orb, it''s even more valuable than the Heaven God Sword! The main reason is its effect...should it be exchanged?" Those strong men were also secretly surprised when they saw this scene. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1133 Blood God Orb), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1106： competition "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! It''s not that they can''t exchange with the Blood God Orb or the heaven and earth spiritual objects that are more precious than the Blood God Orb, but they are reluctant! They would rather come up with a larger number of heaven and earth spiritual artifacts for exchange, rather than bring out something! For the Blood Emperor, this Blood God Orb is equivalent to his lifeblood. Now, he actually wants to use his lifeblood in exchange for the empty magic stone? This blood emperor has said so. To be honest, although the strong still want to compete, now you can come up with a lot of other treasures, but if you dont come up with the same treasures that make you life-saving, you Sorry to take it out? Therefore, the blood emperor should just take away this empty magic stone! It''s just not worth it! Not worth it at all! Everyone knows that this is definitely not worth it! But why does he want to do this? Does he have any unknown ideas? Absolutely, he really needs the empty magic stone! And there must be something big! This event must be more important than his blood **** orb! "Then the Lord Blood Emperor took out the Blood God Orb, are there anyone competing for this first empty magic stone?" Everyone knows that it is not worth it. There is really no need to compete with this blood emperor in this first piece! This blood emperor is too exaggerated, right? "Then now, do you have any objection to the sire who auctioned the empty magic stone?" There was no answer, which meant that, without any objection, he agreed to exchange this empty magic stone for the Blood God Orb. "Well, now, does anyone want to take out a treasure that is more precious than the Blood God Orb to compete for this first empty magic stone?" Quiet. Those strong men can only suffer from this dumb loss, and if the blood emperor is willing to take out this blood **** orb, they have nothing to do. The main reason was that the things that the Blood Emperor brought out were so good. With this thing as a comparison, dozens of treasures of that level from the evil king before seemed to be nothing. In fact, the value of those Saint Destruction level treasures, the 9th-order pill, is already far higher than the Blood God Orb! In fact, even if these Saint Destruction level treasures are quite ordinary, ranked third, but where the quality and quantity of Saint Destruction level are placed, the value is absolutely super high! It is estimated that for this empty magic stone, so many things the evil king said, there should be one-tenth of what he has saved in his life! But don''t think that so many Saint Destruction level treasures are only one tenth? Saint Annihilation is basically the highest-grade treasure in the world! but How many years are these? Where is this? Treasures are exchanged, and with his identity, it is not surprising that he can have these for thousands of years. But it''s useless for him to keep so much. It''s not as good as the empty magic stone, even if it is to save your life, this empty magic stone is worth it! But ah, I met a gangster! That can''t be helped. Fortunately, there are four empty magic stones behind, otherwise, these people will really fight for an empty magic stone. They don''t think it''s worth it, and it''s really meaningless to get out at this time, and they will get enemies with this blood emperor. "If no one continues to compete, then this first empty magic stone belongs to the Poison Emperor." At this time, Ye Tianyi''s voice came: "I don''t know, Hades, who ranks third in the Xuantian Poison Weapon, is inaccessible to your Dharma Eye?" "Hammer Order?" Hearing this name, a chill suddenly fell behind them. "Hahaha, sir, are you kidding? The Yan Wang Ling is certainly powerful, but... the limit of the Yan Wang Ling is also the tenth level of the God Realm. It is said that the Haotian Temple, the domain of the gods, can refine the Yan Wang Ling that poisons the Primordial God King realm. But... Throughout the ages, the old man has never seen it before, so even the Hades of the Haotian Temple is probably nothing but nothing!" The Poison Emperor smiled. Ye Tianyi''s voice came: "The Lord''s Yan Wangling can indeed poison the Primordial Divine King Realm." "Hahaha, so what? Can a Hades Ling be compared with the deity''s Blood God Orb? Is it too simple?" "And it can be poisoned...the fifth stage of the Primordial God Realm!" 8090 Novel Network Ye Tianyi said. "what!" Hearing this, everyone showed a surprised expression. "Your Excellency, everyone knows the limits of this Hades Order, and everyone knows that the only ones that can cause fatal damage to the demigods who have obtained the godhead are the Xuantian Poison Weapon ranked first and second. Do you think we don''t understand? ?" Blood Emperor Road. "That''s not true. It just means...The Lord''s Yan Wangling can indeed do this. If you know the Xuantian Poison Device, you should also know that the formula of the Xuantian Poison Device can be different. If there is a stronger poison, The formula, then we can kill stronger people!" brush-- After speaking, the king ordered the black poisonous gas to fly out! The moment the King Ling flew out, those strong men retreated subconsciously. "If you don''t believe it, then you can try this poison." Ye Tianyi''s voice came. "No need." A strong man said! "This poison deity felt it for a while, there was a tremor from the heart, this is definitely the order of the king who has the ability to poison demigods!" "The Heavenly King is the fifth-order of the Primordial Divine King Realm and a demigod. He has said so, so there is nothing to doubt." "Hisif that''s the case, the value of this Hades Order..." Everyone swallowed! The Blood God Orb does not help itself. The Blood God Orb is also a powerful offensive spirit weapon, and it is very powerful, but... no matter how powerful it is, the Blood God Orb can''t kill a demigod! Although the order of the king is one-time, and the order of the blood **** is multiple times, the order of the king can do what the blood **** can''t do! To be precise, it was Ye Tianyi''s Hades. Therefore, this time is the choice of the expert who auctions empty magic stone! In the end is to choose the order of the king or the **** of blood! "The deity is willing to exchange Hades orders." A voice came! Obviously he is smart. His realm must be very high. Its uncertain whether he is a demigod, but Yan Wangling is able to kill the demigod, which means that he has the Yan Wangling in his hands. You don''t need to be afraid, but the Blood God Orb can''t give him such confidence! He is clever the blood emperor clenched his fists tightly! "Then, the first empty magic stone was auctioned successfully, congratulations to the two! The treasure will be delivered to the two in a while! Now the second empty magic stone is auctioned." The blood emperor''s eyes condensed slightly! This one, he still used the Blood God Orb, should no one **** it? The other strong men are not in a good mood! Someone was killed on the way, unexpectedly... At this time, their chance of obtaining the empty magic stone is also small. "This empty magic stone, the old man also uses the blood **** orb, and at the same time, the old man adds a saint mortal rank top heaven and earth god, the glazed sky grass!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1134 Competition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1107： Deshen nail "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! The Blood Emperor is bound to win an empty magic stone! Now he is acting tougher, maybe the other strong players won''t compete, at least this one won''t! If he is not so tough, then I am afraid... Venerable Tianyao, Evil King and others will fight for it. Sure enough, they haven''t grabbed this one yet, after all, there are three more. "Then this one should fall into the hands of the old man, right?" The blood king said! "Is there anyone who has produced stronger treasures?" The woman asked. At this time, Ye Tianyi''s voice came: "Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks second, is there enough Goddess Nail?" "what!?" The crowd shouted. "Are you sure?" brush-- A miracle nail entwined with black poison gas flew out. Guru-- Those people swallowed. Hades Lingling is terrible enough, but Deshen Nail is even more terrifying! Even Mishen Nail is something that exists in the legend. In this continent, no one in the realm of the gods can refine it. They still know how much Haotian Temple has spent thousands of years ago in pursuit of refining Mishen Temple. At a heavy price, the refining failed in the end. And the effect of Mishen Nail is a bit similar to the Forbidden Magic Book of Xuantian Sacred Tool! Why is it so scary? Why is it possible to rank second in the Xuantian Poison Device because of its effect! Die God nails, you only need to get a persons DNA, which can be hair, blood, and anything that can have his DNA anyway, and then each Dee God nail also comes with a nightmare puppet, you only need that persons DNA Put it on top of the nightmare puppet, and then stab the nightmare puppet with the Destroyer Spike. The result is...even if you are far away, that person will be poisoned! Unguarded! And this poison can kill a demigod! It''s so terrible! The Xuantian Poison Weapon is actually not a poison, but a weapon! Adding poison to the device is more powerful. Therefore, with the same degree of effect, but with different levels of use, that is a different thing, this is the Xuantian Poison Device! Moreover, if the God of God Nail is in your hand, really, someone in this continent knows that you have the God of God Nail, and absolutely no one dares to provoke you! This is definitely a crazy existence! This was refined by Ye Tianyi during the time when the first Shenzong was in the eternal age! To be honest, Ye Tianyi is not too willing to accept such a rare thing! Because Ye Tianyi didn''t have much. But... After all, Ye Tianyi knew the formula and how to refine it, but the empty magic stone only had these, so in Ye Tianyi''s view, it was worth it! At this moment, everyone was trembling. They looked at the nightmare doll, looked at the goddess nail, and swallowed. Some people subconsciously wrapped their hair quickly for fear of losing one, and then they themselves I don''t know how to die. "change!" The voice of the strong man was also a little excited! In Haotian Hall, they were able to refine the Goddess Nail, but in the end they failed above the Nightmare Doll. After all, Goddess Nail plus Nightmare Doll was a complete set. This is really something that exists in the legend! Many strong people can''t sit still. The Blood Emperor swallowed. Before, he dared to challenge Ye Tianyi, but now he dare not! Damn it! The God of Death nail was used to exchange the empty illusion stone, doesn''t it mean that he also has the God of Death nail in his hand? If you provoke him, wouldn''t it... "Is anyone still trading with stronger treasures?" The woman asked. Obviously not. At this moment, on the island of a day. 32 Novel Network "Master Shui!" A woman frowned and looked at this scene in the mirror image before her eyes. "Who is in that box?" She asked. This Lord Shui, yes, is a woman! Although wearing a veil, it can be seen that she is a pretty and a bit evil woman! She has a fair complexion and good temperament, and is definitely not bad for anyone, including Venerable Tianyao from the Xianhai Palace in the field. So, there are peerless beauties everywhere! There is really no shortage of peerless beauties in this world. What is lacking is men who can win these peerless beauties. "It seems to be the warrior who was auctioned close to the end of the world, but he didn''t expect that he would take out the Yan Wangling and even the legendary Goddess nails!" Master Shui nodded; "Do you know who he is?" "This... I really don''t know. I feel that I am very young when I hear the voice. I have just inquired about it. President Zhang had contact with him before, and I thought he was a young man, and... the one who was responsible for entering the city to collect treasures Venerable, the news from him is that this person has just arrived in the Seventh Heaven, and he doesnt even understand many things in the Seventh Heaven and the Desolate Ancient Sphere. Therefore, he may even be followed by those outside. Sent in from the Domain of Gods!" "Ok" Lord Shui stood up. "It can be seen that he is absolutely proficient in using the Xuantian Poison Weapon. It may be that he was sent in because of this endangering the domain of the gods." "Unexpectedly, the domain of the gods has reached this level? Could it be that the Haotian Temple has already conquered these things?" "No, not yet." Master Shui said. "Huh? Master Shui how do you know?" She froze for a moment, and then shook her head: "It''s okay, go down and keep an eye on that person." "Yes!" Obviously, too many people in this deserted sky have begun to pay attention to Ye Tianyi, just saying that they... don''t know who is in that box, even the Wangcheng side does not know, but at least the people on the Wangcheng side. Some clues. The second empty magic stone also fell into Ye Tianyi''s hands! Ye Tianyi runs around everywhere every day, with many enemies, the empty magic stone is too useful for him! And he could also give some empty magic stones to his women. In this way, they would also be safe, and Ye Tianyi would feel relieved. So how much Ye Tianyi can get, he must want it. "Now let''s auction the third piece!" "The deity also has a god-destroying nail here, don''t you know if you still want it?" Ye Tianyi said. "natural!" "Uh--" Obviously, this auction has changed a bit, and it has become a trade between Ye Tianyi and the strong man, but this is not illegal in theory, because no one has come up with something stronger to exchange it! They watched as the third empty magic stone was gone. "Now, the fourth empty magic stone..." "Sir, do you want this piece?" This time, the expert who auctioned empty magic stones in the box took the initiative to ask Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "Of course! It just so happens that there is the last nail of the gods, do you want it? " "That''s natural!" The last one? Everyone''s mouth twitched! Believe you a ghost! "The fifth empty magic stone..." "Your Mightiness!" This time it is the blood emperor! "Your Excellency, you have already auctioned off for five yuan, leave one for me to wait, thank you!" The appearance of Ye Tianyi completely broke the original plan of these strong men. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1135), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1108： 9 the sensation of the **** Gedan "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! The appearance of Ye Tianyi definitely broke everyone''s plan. The main thing is that each of them can think that a person suddenly appeared, and he could come up with something like Goddess Nail! The main Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks second in existence, and it has a very exaggerated effect, and can even poison the Primordial Divine King Realm, which is very outrageous. The point is, he can really bring out so much... Now, five empty magic stones, he has auctioned off four by himself. This completely disrupted everyone''s plans! Originally, the top powerhouses thought that no matter what, they would at least have a chance to auction a piece, but now... it is completely disrupted. There was also the last empty illusion stone. They knew in their hearts that even if the person didn''t want the last empty illusion stone, they would probably spend several times more than the previous plan before they could auction it. As for the powerful auctioneer of this empty magic stone, he absolutely does not need to think about leaving a piece for others. That is not what he should think about. He only needs to think about what he wants and what can be more Attracted him. Hearing the words of the blood emperor, Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "Your Excellency, people dont kill themselves for their own sake, even if the deity has already got four pieces, its nothing more than one piece? Who doesnt want the empty magic stone in his hand? How about more? If you want it, you can compete with the deity!" Kakaka The Blood Emperor clenched his fists. "Your Excellency, stay on the sidelines of being a human being, and see each other well in the future, I want this empty magic stone to be very useful!" "Hahaha, it sounds like the deity is useless." Obviously, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t give him this face. The other strong men, Evil King, Venerable Tian Yao, etc., frowned. First, I don''t want to provoke this person, so I can take out the goddess nails casually, even this is definitely not his biggest hole card! Second, the empty magic stone is important, but... if they want to sacrifice some of their unacceptable things to compete, in fact... this is not necessary! Their existence is at the top of the ancient sky, in fact, they will not encounter any danger. Even if they are in danger, they can run away without the empty magic stone. It is just that they have the empty magic stone in hand, and it is more assured! But if you really have to pay an unimaginable price, you need to consider it. Then Ye Tianyi''s voice continued: "Your Excellency, do you still want this God Destruction Nail?" The strong man who auctioned the empty magic stone was silent for a while. "No more, it''s enough to have a few Desperate Nails in hand!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Hearing this, the blood emperor also let out a long sigh of relief. However, Ye Tianyi''s words made them all stupid. "Then... the deity bids... Nine-layer God Gedan, I don''t know if you want it?" Wow-- Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the strong men looked at each other one after another, and some even stood up, as if this medicine pill made them boil compared to the previous Deshen Nails! "Nine-layer God Gedan? Your excellency said... it can make the Primordial Divine King Realm absolutely understand the Godhead... the tenth-order pill?" The ninth-order pill on the mainland is at its limit no matter where it is, and the tenth order does exist, but almost exists in the legend, because the tenth-order pill on the mainland has been lost, and almost No doctor can refine it! And now, the tenth-order pill actually appeared? The most important thing is that this is the nine-fold **** Gedan! The tenth-tier pill is called a **** pill. This nine-fold **** Gedan is like a father for any top martial artist, because the effect of the nine-fold **** Gedan... can help you awaken your godhead! Dance God eBook For the Primordial God King Realm, there may be a lot of them, after all, the entire continent is so big! However, there are fewer demigods at the fifth and higher levels of the Primordial God King Realm! Because you want to become a demigod, you must awaken the godhead, and the godhead is not so easy to awaken. Even Ye Tianyi''s master demon empress was only half awakened at that time. This thing, the first is a very long-term thing, even if you have the savvy, it is difficult to say that awakening directly in a short time is a long-term process, and the second is... difficult! For example, there are 10,000 people in the Primordial Divine King Realm, of which 9,900 people are below the fifth level of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and only a hundred people have awakened the godhead! In the next few thousand years, only ten of these nine thousand nine hundred people will awaken the Godhead! It''s so exaggerated, so not easy. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, tenth-order pill, nine-fold **** Gedan!" Wow-- Everyone was in an uproar again. Following this, a pill flew out! This pill bursts with power that shocks these top powerhouses! In such a moment, how many powerhouses want to directly and forcefully take away this pill, but reason tells each of them that it cannot be so! Right here, there are probably no less than a hundred people in the Primordial Divine King Realm! But I am afraid that there is really no awakened Godhead, right? "Nine-fold **** Gedan, this should really be the nine-fold **** Gedan, hiss! Godhead!" "Who is this person? He, he, he... just take out the goddess nails, and now he even took out the legendary nine-fold **** Gedan... Then he is definitely the fifth-order of the Primordial God King Realm. Even the existence of the above! After all, he must have taken out the extra nine-fold God Gedan for exchange." "Why have I never heard of such a person before? This?? Can''t afford to offend, this really can''t be offended!" "..." The Blood Sovereign really wanted to tear his face, but when he took out this nine-fold **** Gedan, he was completely shaken! I can''t afford it. This kind of **** pill is taken out for auction, who can afford it? At this moment, Master Shui was also surprised! "Is the information from the previous investigation still useful?" It was not an investigation before. Could he be someone who just came in from the outside world? Even young? right now "Master Shui, it seems to be okay. After all, he asked about some rules of the Seventh Heaven to prove that he really can''t be the strong guy that exists here, young...maybe his talent is too high~www.novelhall .com~has great strength but is younger!" A girl said. Of course she knows... "Go and tell the person at the auction that the auction is over and invite him to come here for a cup of tea." Master Shui said. "Yes!" This person, the Goddess Nail and the Nine-layer God Gedan were taken out. This is really too shocking. It may even be said that these two things are not the most precious in him... Of course, the expert who auctioned the empty magic stone nodded and agreed without hesitation: "It can be exchanged!" In the end, the last empty magic stone also fell into Ye Tianyi''s hands. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1136 Nine God Gedan''s sensation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1109： The evil king "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone is really envious! But now... They seem to have come for nothing! No one would have thought that this would happen! If it is the nail of the gods, they may be able to fight for this one, but if it is the nine-fold **** Gedan, then each of them knows in their hearts that they cannot compete, and even the strong ones have completely lost their hearts of competition! For Ye Tianyi, it is not a loss at all! Things like the nine-fold **** Gedan, as long as there are medicinal materials, Ye Tianyi can refine them, but something like the empty magic stone, I''m afraid you really can''t find the entire continent. "Master Yao, what are we going to do now?" A woman next to Venerable Yao asked that day. "See if there is a chance to contact him at that time, even if it is a tenth of an empty magic stone." She wanted to empty the phantom stone, in fact, there was no other use, purely to have a piece on her body to save her life at any time. "Then do you want to... we..." A woman wiped her neck. "If you are not afraid of death, you can try it." Venerable Tian Yao said lightly. Are you crazy? Peoples Destroying Nail, the nine-fold God Gedan were taken out, and this nine-fold God Gedan was taken out, which means that his realm is at least half-god, at least the fifth-order of the Primordial God King realm, isnt this going to find death? Although there are a lot of demigods in this ridiculous sky, but... it''s best not to provoke demigods. Of course she is not a demigod anymore. How can there be such an easy way to become a demigod on this continent? But she really wanted this nine-fold **** Gedan, because in this way, she could become a demigod in the shortest time! To be honest, it''s normal. The demon empress hasn''t become a demigod. Under normal circumstances, except for those old monsters, there shouldn''t be any demon empress who can surpass the demon empress and become a demigod, right? The auction is over... When everyone left, they also admitted that this was the most exciting auction they had ever seen! Although there is no such kind of passionate mutual bidding in this auction, a mysterious figure has auctioned off all the empty magic stones, which is very outrageous! There are some strong people waiting there, and some hiding in the dark! They are waiting for someone to appear! As for whose hands the empty magic stone is in, and by whom it was auctioned away, they are all top-notch existences, they probably know it, because there are only a few boxes, and those who come out of the boxes, they Screening should be able to be found. In the box, a woman walked in and put five empty magic stones in the space ring and handed them to Ye Tianyi. "Your Excellency, this is the item you auctioned. Please check it." Ye Tianyi took a look at the empty magic stone and nodded: "Okay, thank you, then I will leave." "Your Excellency, wait!" The girl called Ye Tianyi. "Huh? Something?" "That''s the case, Lord Shui hopes your Excellency can go to Wangcheng Mansion for a ride." Ye Tianyi raised his brows, then shook his head: "Forget it." "Your Excellency, Lord Shui also hopes to get to know you. In addition, if we can reach some cooperation, it would be even better. Lord Shui might also have what you want." The woman said. "No need." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. "Your Excellency, if there is a need, I hope I can find Master Shui!" Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything and then walked away. Then Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place, and he released the power of the space attribute. Appearing again, Ye Tianyi appeared somewhere outside the royal city. Yunnan He felt that it was very dangerous to stay in the royal city. There were too many people and eyes, so lets find a place where no one was. Moreover, Ye Tianyi also wanted to go out, go further, and find a place where no one is. When the time comes, this will be my own way of retreat. "Unexpectedly, this time the Desolate Ancient Sky and his party would encounter this kind of treasure!" Ye Tianyi secretly exclaimed, really, I also want to thank those who sent themselves to the team here. "Your Mightiness!" Suddenly, a voice appeared behind Ye Tianyi. Brush and brush Some figures appeared behind Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi turned his head. Ye Tianyi knew that person! The evil king of the Heavenly Evil Sect, seems to be a great master! "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly. "Ha ha ha -" The evil king smiled and said: "Your Excellency, there is nothing special, just thinking, see if there is a chance to exchange the empty magic stone with your Excellency and... the nine-layer **** Gedan!" "Oh? How did you find the deity?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Because Ye Tianyi was wearing a mask, he also dressed up in disguise. "It''s very simple, because your Excellency is the only one who releases the power of space to leave, we have locked the location of the space." "is it?" So they think they are themselves because of this... "Then how dare you come?" The evil king laughed: "Your Excellency, don''t get me wrong. We are not here to kill people and win treasures. We are hoping to make a deal with you. Please understand us! I don''t know what you want? No matter what, even if it is the deity. All the treasures and resources, I also hope to exchange an empty magic stone and a nine-fold **** Gedan with your Excellency!" For the evil king, all his resources are exchanged for these two things, and there is absolutely no loss! What is the use of these resources? Can you advance to a demigod with these resources? No way! Therefore, he felt that it was not a loss. The realm of the demigod was important. Without the nine-fold **** Gedan, he might not be able to advance to the demigod in this life. "But the deity does not lack anything, so why should you exchange it with your excellency? In addition, your excellency thinks that your things are qualified to be compared with the deity''s empty magic stone and the nine-fold **** Gedan?" Ye Tianyi''s words were merciless. "Your Excellency, please fulfill it." The evil king said! He wanted it so much. "What if the deity is not?" "I hope it can be done." "The deity is not perfect." Ye Tianyi can''t see it! "Then...we can only use strong means!" The evil king''s eyes condensed and said. UU reading www. uukanshu.com He now suspects that this person is not a demigod at all, because if he is a demigod, why should he leave the auction room to use space attributes? Of course, this is not the key. The key is that the powerhouses of this space can feel clearly, the Divine King Realm! It really only has the aura of the Divine King Realm! They doubt it! This is not right, then he will take a gamble! He is not a demigod! Ye Tianyi frowned, how could they dare to move themselves? Really don''t worry about being strong? Or Damn it! Careless! Ye Tianyi suddenly realized this. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1137 Evil King Hands-on), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1110： Take him for me! "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi felt like he was finished. At this time, the news that one''s realm is not high should be exposed! I''m afraid it''s not just this evil king, I''m afraid those other people know that their realm is not high! No, I can''t say that, mainly... this evil king is bold enough! Others wouldn''t just speculate like this, the one who used the space power to leave was the one who took out the God Destruction Nail, and they wouldn''t just think so surely that the person who released the power of the God King Realm was him! After all, this is all speculation! But the evil king came straight away! Anyway, what he thought was that even if it wasn''t, it was just a misunderstanding. For them, a person with a low level of realm, but holding unimaginable treasures and resources in his hand, would definitely become a target of public criticism! Ye Tianyi has a headache! It is difficult to solve these people! why? Their realm may not be a demigod, but it is estimated that it is not simply the first-order or second-order of the Primordial God King realm. Even if there is, it is estimated that there are definitely third and fourth-order! You know, in this place of the ancient sky, this evil king can have his own powerful influence, it is definitely very strong! It is estimated to be the fourth order! As for the fourth-order of the Primordial Divine King Realm, those things in Ye Tianyi''s system are useless, and all the king eight cards are invalid! And many of Ye Tianyi''s poisons are useless in this realm, including the bombing of Kori Coke, it is useless in this realm! In this Primordial Divine King Realm, the first-order difference is very different, too strong! Of course, Ye Tianyi definitely has some power to solve them, but Ye Tianyi is not willing. Just to solve these few goods, I have to pay a high price? For example, the Swire God King Card? Ye Tianyi was reluctant. "What? It seems that your Excellency really doesn''t have that strength, it seems that he is really only the Divine King Realm!" Seeing Ye Tianyi there, the evil king smiled! Damn it! He is so smart! This time it took off completely! If you get his treasure, this...maybe you can dominate the ancient sky! Presumably many others are aware of it, but they may not dare to do it! Therefore, this danger and opportunity coexist, his evil king is bold and dare to fight, so he can achieve a higher status! Presumably, he got this accidentally from somewhere, definitely not obtained by himself, and the nine-fold **** Gedan, this is definitely something from the ancient times, maybe he accidentally found some strong in the ancient sky The ruins were obtained by the inheritance of a certain strong man in the ancient period. After all, the ancient period was the era of the gods, and there were too many horrors at that time! It is not impossible to encounter such a strong heritage. The reason why he tried everything to get the empty magic stone is because he himself knew that his realm is not high, and his low realm means that his survival here is a very big problem, so these are possible for his survival. Things that are not so helpful are far less important than replacing the empty magic stone! All this makes sense. "Then you guys should take a look!" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! "Why? Your Excellency thinks that holding the Xuantian Poison Weapon is invincible? The deity will remind you that your Xuantian Poison Weapon is useless to us. You have a useful miracle nail, but you have no chance to use it. Hell, you are not so easy to use successfully, so, die! Do it!" The corner of the evil king''s mouth twitched slightly. "Hey." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Seven Realms Novel Network brush-- Then, Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. The evil king frowned! "This person, he was so cautious that he left the imprint of the empty magic stone on the Wangcheng auction site! Damn it!" Evil King gritted his teeth! This is definitely not the power of the space attribute he released, it is definitely an empty magic stone! They can do it here, but they definitely cant do it in the Royal City Auction. In fact, they have torn their faces and can do it directly, but this violates the rules of the Royal City. Although the Lord Shui of the Royal City is only from the Seventh Heaven, her The strength is not bad, is it worth it? worth it! If the hands-on is successful, everything is worth it! "Leave a few people here, beware that he will come here to escape, and others will go directly to the Wangcheng auction!" "Yes!" Then the space power was released, and they also came to the royal city auction. The people in the royal city auction were almost gone, suddenly a force came, and those people frowned! "Who!?" Without any hesitation, Ye Tianyi jumped in another space and came to a certain street in the royal city. Then he quickly transformed into a slightly ordinary person on the street and walked there! "Chasing! He is here!" The evil kings also appeared not far from Ye Tianyi. They just chased after the Wangcheng auction, and then they felt the power of space once again released. Then they also locked the place where Ye Tianyi landed, just talking about the people here. It''s a lot, they can''t find that person for the time being. "Damn it! Damn it!" Evil King gritted his teeth! The main reason is that it''s too easy to hide a person in a city. The point is that everyone basically wears a mask and doesn''t know what they look like. So if you find it, to be honest, it''s a bit difficult. but! As long as they are here, as long as someone releases space power in the entire royal city, they can directly lock it! "My lord, it''s too difficult to chase. Not to mention that he has an empty magic stone. He also has spatial attributes. When these two factors are added together, it is impossible to catch it!" The evil king said: "Although it is difficult to chase after, but... his realm is only in the Divine King realm. His running means that this is something that has been confirmed. "This can''t be the fault of the adults, after all, they were only guessing that he was in the Divine King Realm. The evil king said: "But is worth chasing, although it is difficult to chase, but next time, it only takes a little time, even a moment, it is enough for us to kill him in a second, his realm is so low, too Good to kill! Just one glance at him is enough!" "What does the evil king mean?" "Go to Master Wangcheng Shui and see if she can help. Also... remember the smell of that person?" A strong man nodded. "Well, then you go to the city gate and guard. Once you find it directly, his previous landing point is at the outside location. That is to say, he will only appear there at most with the empty magic stone, and if it is not, no one will normally The one who released the space power and left the Royal City directly, once discovered, it must be him! If Lord Shui can enable the defense power of the Royal City, then his space can not run away, the empty magic stone can only go to the position where we just started, where we only need to send someone Hold on, he can only stay in the city for the rest, we can catch turtles in the urn!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1138, take him down for me!) to read the record, and open the bookshelf next time! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1111： This fate is really wonderful "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! On the other side, the evil king came directly to Lord Shui! This evil king''s identity can still meet her relatively easily. And Master Shui also received this kind of speculation, and at the same time received the news that the Evil King is looking for someone in the royal city, she now doubts, is it... really that person? Otherwise, the evil king wouldn''t be so aggressive, and...only that person is really in the realm of the **** king, the evil king dare to do so! "Master Shui!" The evil king smiled. Master Shui raised his head and glanced at the Evil King, and said, "Your Evil King, sit down." "Then it''s better to be respectful!" The evil king sat down and said to Master Shui, "Master Shui, then the deity will not go around in circles. It''s like this..." Then the evil king told her those things. "Oh, is it so?" The evil king nodded; "That''s natural. Right now, there is no space power to leave the royal city. So, now, the deity hopes that Lord Shui can open the enchantment of the royal city and prevent him from releasing the space power to leave. In this way, we can catch turtles in the urn. He is a warrior of the God King realm. It is estimated that where he got the inheritance and the treasure, he can be killed instantly after finding him! At that time, the treasure in his hand will be divided equally between you and me, how?" "It looks very tempting." Master Shui said. "Master Shui agrees?" The evil king''s eyes lit up. She was thinking. Do you agree or disagree? Obviously, what the evil king said is very tempting. In such a place, treasures are very important, and... there is no consequence. but She doesn''t like this approach very much. "forget it." She took a sip of tea and said lightly. The evil king seemed to have heard something incredible. "Master Shui, what do you mean? Don''t you want the meat on your lips? What are you thinking about?" She said, "I dont like to do it very much. If the Evil King does it, do it yourself, or you can find someone else. The deity will not accompany you, but I still hope that the Evil King will not disturb the rules of the royal city. Otherwise, some Things are not guaranteed by the deity." After speaking, she stood up: "Please go back if you are okay." "Master Shui, you have to think carefully. This is the empty magic stone, the nine-fold **** Gedan. For me, the benefits of this are unimaginable. At the same time, there may be other treasures in his hand." "Please go back." The eyes of the evil king condensed slightly. "Farewell!" That''s it! If she doesn''t help, what can I do? I am afraid that all the plans have not been so successful. The evil king left. "Master Shui, why don''t we do it?" A woman asked inexplicably. "Space attributes and empty magic stones, even if you follow the evil king''s words, but want to catch such a person, how easy is it to say? The simplest thing is that he walked from south to north in the king city, just a king city constantly relying on Avoiding the empty magic stone, jumping in space, it is difficult for us to catch him, is it possible that our people can still penetrate every corner of the royal city?" Ye Ye Chinese "But there is always a chance, right?" "Sometimes in fate is necessary, and there is no time in fate, and there is no time to force it, and he holds the nail of the gods, the evil king may die in his hands if he does this, the deity does not believe it, a person with a low cultivation level The warrior survives here, he really is that simple." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to an inn. Although there are few places to eat here, the inn still has them. With a slight change of dress and mask, Ye Tianyi spent some treasures to stay in the inn. "Just wait for the ruins to open here." They were in a hurry, but Ye Tianyi was not in a hurry. "Refine the blood spirit stone." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes, opened an isolated barrier, and then began to refine the blood spirit stone. Ye Tianyi knew that those people were looking for him, but... how easy is it to find someone who doesn''t even know who it is in a huge city? a long time Ye Tianyi''s momentum rose. "The Divine King Realm is at the sixth level." Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. "This blood spirit stone is really scary!" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. The physical strength that the blood spirit stone has given him is indeed a lot. After experiencing that level of physical strength, many treasures that can improve the physical strength are not so great for Ye Tianyi to gush out, but this blood The effect of Lingshi is still very significant. "A piece of spirit stone in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool can improve my physique so significantly. If I soak in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, wouldn''t it...maybe my current level 6 cultivation level of the God King Realm, physical strength Can directly reach the ninth and tenth ranks of the Divine King Realm?" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! What does this mean if the physical strength reaches the tenth rank? This means that although Ye Tianyi''s realm is only sixth-order, his body strength is tenth, in simple terms, it is more equivalent to the tenth-order of the **** king realm, which is the ordinary eighth-order of the **** king realm, and the seventh-order hit him A Tier VI, Ye Tianyi could not even release his defensive power to resist. Three days later... Yes, Ye Tianyi stayed here for three days. It''s not boring, because Ye Tianyi usually cultivates in the room, and then uses the law of creation to create a network, chatting with outside MMs, and sharing some things, which is quite pleasant. Just chat with the MM in the group, but this chat is really not easy, because... the power of isolation is too strong, and Ye Tianyi can chat with them for an hour at normal times. But the evil king was uncomfortable. He stayed here for three days and even sent a lot of extra people to look for it. I really feel that, is that person still here? Outside the royal city, a woman appeared here. She raised her head and looked at the huge royal city, feeling the powerful power here. Yes, she is An Yuqing''s sister. After she came here, she knew her goal without too much delay and stay along the way, she came directly to the Seventh Heaven. Originally, she wanted to keep going up. She heard that there was a terrifying site about to be opened, and it might even be related to the power of the ancient sky, and then she decided to stay for a while! When she came in, she was mentally prepared to never get out, but she must come in again! However, if the ruins are really related to the power of the desolate ancient sky, does it possess something and have a chance to let her out? Its not a big problem to find a good way out first. Then she spent the treasures and came to the king''s city, went around, and randomly found an inn to stay, waiting for the ruins to be born! As everyone knows, this may be such a wonderful fate, she happens to live next door to Ye Tianyi. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1139, this fate is really wonderful), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1112： Do you have water? "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang rested in the room for a while, and she took off her clothes for the first time in so many days. Walking around here and fighting all kinds of battles, she never took a shower. The situation here is worse than she thought, especially the rules here, which made her unable to take a shower at all, and finally came here. When she arrived at the seventh heaven, she discovered that there was a human territory here. The first thing she did was to come here to stay in an inn and take a bath. And then She had already taken off her clothes and walked into the bath room with her bare feet. Then she was a little angry. What kind of inn is this? Why is there no water at all? She also doesn''t have water or ice attributes, which makes... very troublesome. But as a woman, it would be really uncomfortable for her not to take a bath. Now all the cravings are not as important as letting her take a bath. "call--" An Yushuang took a deep breath. Or this is the case with the Seventh Heaven. These inns are purely for you to live in. As for bathing or something, you have to figure out your own solution, right? Perhaps it is also possible, after all, this is not a place where service is paramount. headache. Where should she go to find water? There must be water... Or go out and find it. An Yushuang put on the clothes, then put on the veil, opened the door and walked out. Click At the same time, Ye Tianyi also opened the door together. The two looked at each other. Ye Tianyi opened the door purely because he had soaked. This water Ye Tianyi wanted to throw it out by the way, so he can''t splash it from the upper floor to the lower one, right? That was too low quality, and Ye Tianyi opened the door and splashed into the aisle. It was originally something that could be done in one or two seconds. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to wear a mask anymore. He wore big pants, but who knows that only in a second or two, he really met someone. Opposite them, the two looked at each other. Feels like a beauty. This was Ye Tianyi''s reaction when he saw An Yushuang. Mainly it is very temperamental, generally with such a cold temperament beauty, how to say... Then she is either that her identity is definitely not simple, or she has a special experience. Ye Tianyi nodded to her, then prepared to turn around. "Ai." An Yushuang called to him. "Problems?" An Yushuang said: "Is there still water for the son?" A lot of news about An Yushuang and An Yuqing are interchangeable, that is to say, she will tell An Yushuang about many things that An Yuqing has come into contact with, but about An Yuqings personal matters, such as what happened to her going out to travel. Well, this An Yushuang doesn''t care, because it doesn''t matter. The same is true. An Yuqing never told An Yushuang about Ye Tianyi, mainly because An Yuqing knows the information of An Yushuang. An Yushuang needs to share his information with An Yuqing, this is important! Because it was mainly those facing the royal family, including An Yuqing, she also wanted to share with her any news she got when she was the empress. Therefore, she didn''t even know the Ye Tianyi in front of her! She hadn''t even heard An Yuqing talk about a person called Ye Tianyi. No, she should have heard it, but An Yuqing didn''t focus on this...An Yuqing once said it accidentally. Shucang Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "How much?" Ye Tianyi asked. It''s weird, why there are still warriors who are worried about the water and can''t figure it out. "probably" An Yushuang hadn''t finished speaking, a water polo about two people flew over, and she raised her hand to control the water polo. "Is it enough?" An Yushuang nodded; "Thank you." Ye Tianyi then closed the door. An Yushuang took a look and walked back to his room with a water ball. Just like that, another two days passed... The evil king is really not found! "Master Evil King, if it doesn''t work, we won''t look for it." "I''m not looking for it? How can I do it!" The evil king is not reconciled, so many treasures are in the hands of a person in the realm of the gods, you say, how do you balance him? Master Shui didn''t help, so he asked others to help, and he found it too. It was too easy to find like-minded people, and he found a lot! Its just that its different from what he imagined. Originally, he only needed Master Shui to cooperate with him alone. They only needed to share the treasures equally, and it was also the most effective. Now, even if he finds a lot of strong People, including the blood emperor, but... first, the effect is not great, and second, if the time comes, the price will be even greater, and... people are greedy, who would think? "My Lord Evil King, we are just doing useless work for searching like this. It''s better to... Our lamp ruins are turned on. I don''t believe it, he will not go to that strong ruins!" Hearing this, the evil king''s eyes lit up. "It makes sense!" Why must he go? First, he thinks that they cant find him, they dont know his looks, and he has no characteristics. When he changes his clothes and a mask, he will definitely not be able to recognize him, but he can remember his scent, as long as he gets closer. turn up! Second, for the Divine King Realm, the things inside definitely have a greater temptation for him. Even if he has a lot of treasures on his body, he has a free magic stone, because he has a free magic stone, so he will definitely go! It must be! Because others may not be so worried about the danger there, after all, they may all be the real gods, the gods or even the ancient gods, but he is afraid of the gods! But if there is a free magic stone, he has no reason to be afraid! So he will go! "Go! It is estimated that the ruins there will be born tomorrow. When the time comes, show the deity that once you find that person, don''t startle the snake and tell the deity that the deity will destroy it directly!" "Yes!" Instead, this may be good news! He thought he would change his dress and change his mask to be fine. In fact, his people can remember his scent, and no matter how many people gather there, they will always find it! When the time comes, he will be careless, and then he can find someone to approach him directly, and then kill him with one move! There is always no problem, right? As long as he comes, he will definitely not be able to react. After all, he only has the Divine King Realm. After all, there are definitely many people in the scene at that time, and someone approaching him will never attract attention. One day later... The sky was bright, but the entire Seventh Heaven was a sensation! Its still dark here, and the far east is faintly red, and the sun is about to rise, but with this red light, there is even a gleam of purple light on the horizon. In one location, an extraordinary site is accompanied by the purple east. Come, it appears! An instant sensation caused the entire Seventh Heaven. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1140 Is there water for the son?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1113： The ruins were born "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone in the back watched this scene dumbfounded. how to say? It feels exploded by Ye Tianyi, but why does Ye Tianyi''s words sound weird? Scum meets scum, but the most scumbag is the most just and awe-inspiring? This TM is weird. Ye Tianyi''s gaze then looked at that Chen Chaoyue, Chen Chaoyue frowned, his aura surged, and Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to possess the Martial God, and the cold force of the Ling Qiu Tianhu exploded. boom-- Chen Chaoyue directly smashed the wall and flew out. That Wang Shi just got up, Ye Tianyi smashed a chair with his backhand and fell down again. "Damn! Why is Ye Tianyi so good? This Nima..." "No...what''s the matter? Why did Ye Tianyi do it?" "I heard that Liu Xue from Class 10 was tricked into KTV and defiled by them. Ye Tianyi is avenging our sisters from Tianshui College!" "Damn! These so-called geniuses are really disgusting. Although Ye Tianyi is also a scumbag, but now he is showing up to our college girls. No wonder, no wonder these silly old ladies know that Ye Tianyi is a scumbag. Give him back!" "Fuck you off! My old lady kills you with water, you are a silly old lady!" "..." Seeing this scene, Li Bang was refreshed! Ye Ge deserves to be Ye Ge. He didn''t see what happened yesterday morning, but he heard about it. He is indeed the dragon among people. "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean?" Chu Nan pointed to Ye Tianyi angrily. Each of them was also surprised, why is Ye Tianyi still so strong? Feng Ya at the end put the book down and took a look, Si Bei was also sitting calmly behind. Ye Tianyi leaned against the door, then lit a cigarette and glanced up at them. "What do you mean? You so-called geniuses are damaging my sisters from Tianshui College. As the husband of all the girls from Tianshui College, you said I did the right thing?" "You? All their husbands?" Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth, turned his back to the people behind, and waved. "Husband I love you!!" "Ahhhhh!! Husband Tianyi is tough, husband Tianyi is mighty!!" "Husband Tianyi, you are the biggest!!! Ah ah ah ah!!!" "Hey hey hey, buddy, what do you call you a man?" "I...I''m so handsome." "..." Suddenly the shouts of girls gathered in the rear came, and the sound waves made the corners of the geniuses'' mouths twitch. Ye Tianyi then waved his hand again, and they all stopped. After taking a breath, Ye Tianyi said, "None of you should leave this classroom today. You will give up one Laozi and discard one." "Yes, we are the League of Watchmen." Li Bang shouted. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Ahem, hard." "Brother Ye!" "Go to the academy to find out what other girls have been harmed in the past few days. If there are others here who have been guilty, I will fight them together. There is no one in Water College who dares to make a girl without my consent. Bah, a bunch of scumbags, beasts, rascals, scumbags!" Ye Tianyi spit out. The people behind were crazy question marks, and misfortune was also a question mark. You... Are you embarrassed to scold someone this? Brother, speaking of scum, you are the second, who dares to be the first? But I have to say that today''s Ye Tianyi is a positive scum! "Good Brother Ye!" Ye Tianyi leaned at the door, not letting them go out, and more and more people gathered outside. After a while, a girl brought a small bench for Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi sat on the small bench and turned upside down. Erlang''s legs, nibbling melon seeds, and the girl bought milk tea for Ye Tianyi, eh? Is this definitely bought? I''m sure it''s not the girls crowdfunding together... How has this group of geniuses been so angry? Some people just sit there calmly playing with their mobile phones and reading books, turning a blind eye, because they don''t care, and there are those arrogant fists who don''t know how long they have held them. "Brother Ye, thanks to the efforts of the whole school, the list is here." Li Bang ran over and handed a piece of paper to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. Damn it! There are so many scumbags, there are actually five people on this list! Tomb Novel Network "Which ugly is Liu Chuang?" Ye Tianyi looked up and glanced. That Liu Chuang trembled inexplicably... Ye Tianyi saw him, and then walked over. He didn''t know why he gave up resistance. He felt that he might be beaten lightly if he didn''t resist. Five seconds later, he flew out with a swollen nose and swollen face, hitting the ground outside. "Which ugly is Zhao Zhinan?" Ten seconds later, another one flew out. Then the third, the fourth... The people outside looked excited! So handsome! It''s so handsome! "Oh Huo, there is another Chu Nan?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth looked at Chu Nan. "Tsk tusk tusk, the disciple of the Great Elder of the Immortal Sect, the master of the law realm, why is this B?" Chu Nan had a dark face, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth: "Ye Tianyi! I can''t bear it..." "Am I going to you now!" Ye Tianyi was directly in possession of Tu Shan Honghong, the **** of war, with a slap on his backhand, and then he flew out. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi jumped out and slammed on Chu Nan. "Scum!" boom-- "Scum!" boom-- "brute!" boom-- ... Everyone: "..." Ye Tianyi punched the Chu Nan abruptly, then heaved a sigh of relief and adjusted his bangs. "A man! Handsome!" Everyone;? ? ? "Ahhhhh!!!" Then there was the scream of a girl. "Sisters, don''t worry, you guys will show it to me, this day, Ye Tianyi, the only girl in Water College can touch them, they are not worthy! If anyone touches them, I will chop them off!" Ye Tianyi said to the students! Then there was another scream and applause. ... This incident once again caused a sensation, to be honest, they really didn''t dare to touch it. In the evening, Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something, and then Zhuge Feng''s Martial God power possessed, sitting in a corner of the alley and meditating, releasing the technique of deducing the secret. After a long time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, tickled the corner of his mouth, and then called Bai Zhengyuan. "Uncle Bai, lend me a billion." "What are you going to do?" Bai Zhengyuan was surprised by Ye Tianyi''s words. One billion, your money is not money? "You will be doubled in three days!" "Give me the account." Then, Ye Tianyi bought all the land in a desolate mountainous area more than ten kilometers outside the Holy City of Tianshui. Ye Tianyi''s operation made Bai Hanxue and others all not understand Ye Tianyi said nothing. , It is sold off. In the morning two days later, Ye Tianyi and Mu Qianxue opened their eyes at the same time, and then opened the door almost at the same time, looking along the window, almost far away in the night. Far away, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder was rolling, and purple light flickered from time to time. "Heaven and earth vision, purple gas came east, the ruins were born." Mu Qianxue said lightly. Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his sister group. "Sisters got up, let''s go collect the money!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. After a while, it must be a particularly exciting scene... He wants to see those geniuses cry. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 153 The Ruins Are Born (six more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1114： Secret attack "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! More and more powerhouses gathered here, and a lot of Yaozu powerhouses followed. This monster race has a lot more powerhouses than the human race, and there may even be mutual grievances between them, but in this situation, even if there are grievances, they cant do it, because once one person does it, it might The one hundred thousand strong men immediately started fighting, there is no need, their goal is this ruins! "How''s it going?" The evil king asked. "Still looking for it. There are many more people than I thought. I have roughly sensed that the breath is coming from behind, so I will look for it again!" "Well, pay attention, don''t be too obvious, it doesn''t matter if you slow down, don''t let him notice anything!" The evil king exhorted. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang stood there. how to say? Ye Tianyi doesnt know who this woman is. Its not bad, but Ye Tianyi definitely cant do anything for her. Its normal to give her some water. Ye Tianyi thinks its a beautiful woman. It will be less boring. "Should we go together after we go in?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Anything." An Yushuang glanced at it. It doesn''t matter if there are so many people here. Anyway, it is estimated that everyone will be together. Even if there are many ways to look at, it is estimated that there are many people on each passer-by, so it is the same whether it is with him or not. Ye Tianyi then asked: "By the way, do you know the situation of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool?" Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who this An Yushuang is, but is it someone who has lived here for a long time? It''s not like you just came in, right? Although it is also possible, after all, after some people from the outside have committed some things, they will be thrown into this desolate sky, but it is unlikely that so many people can meet such a one? And An Yushuang also had some understanding of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, after all, the ancient sky was once a territory in the realm of the gods. "I know, a sacred pool that can strengthen the martial artist''s physique, but it is extremely dangerous." "Then do you know where this Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is in the Nine Heavens? Also, are there any requirements in the past?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know." An Yushuang shook his head and said lightly. "Don''t you know? Can''t you reach it?" An Yushuang nodded. She didn''t want to tell anyone that she had just come from outside. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you guessed it. "Ok." Ye Tianyi asked the innkeeper, and the innkeeper said that this matter is probably only known to some top-notch masters. They only know that Jiuzhongtian has a world of blood spirit pools, and the details are not clear. Ye Tianyi feels that An Yushuang is like a master. Ye Tianyi has come into contact with too many girls, and all of them are amazing girls. The temperament of this amazing girl is so good. Ye Tianyi knows too well. I feel that this An Yushuang fits the temperament of a powerful girl! Of course, this is just Ye Tianyi''s feeling. At this time, behind the crowd, the strong under the evil king probably came not far from Ye Tianyi! The smell is near here! Very close very close! He gradually approached Ye Tianyi, there were too many people around, and too many people walking around. Ye Tianyi didn''t notice anything, mainly because Ye Tianyi did feel that he would not be recognized as such. An Yushuang frowned slightly. Worry-free Book Online There is a situation later. For someone like her, she can detect small things. Just like footsteps! There are so many people in such a noisy environment, but as long as she feels it carefully, she can discover it. For some reasons, she has developed a habit of being careful no matter what she does, such as now! She can feel that behind this, many people do not move, and moving peoples footsteps are also normal, and if someone has a purposeful footstep, its completely different from the usual, regardless of She felt it whether it was the rhythm or the subconscious weight. But now she can''t guarantee that there is a personal target behind him, who he is aiming at. There are so many people here, it is not necessarily aimed at her, so she can only stay still. In the rear, the old man had already arrived at that position, and his eyes had already seen Ye Tianyi''s back. it''s him! He can be sure that it must be him! Then, his next move is definitely capable of instantaneously, as long as he does not react temporarily, even if he can temporarily react, but if there is no advance warning, he will be too late! And his own power can kill a Divine King Realm very easily! What he is thinking about now is to kill him, take the treasure directly, and then he runs away, or does he really want to give the treasure to the evil king? Obviously, he chose the former! A joke, these treasures, don''t talk about anything else, with the empty magic stone in hand, what is he afraid of? If he still has the nail of God Destruction, he should be afraid of the evil king! He follows the evil king all day long, and the evil king must be worried that he has his hair or something, if he does, then he is finished! The evil king didn''t dare to say anything more and didn''t dare to trouble him! And he will take off directly, maybe he can rely on these things to advance to the Primordial God King Realm. If you follow him, he will be promoted to the Primordial Divine King Realm. For fifty years, he has got nothing, nothing shit, but has contributed a lot of treasures to the Evil King! Now, is his best opportunity! Secretly, a force is gathering! He was convinced that if this force hits him, he will definitely die! The power may seem small, but it is actually extremely destructive! He was already done and rushed directly after hitting the kid, took his space ring away, and then drove away at the fastest speed. brush-- Then the force rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi really didnt notice it. To be honest, its dangerous, but he also noticed it when the power blasted over. As for this reaction If he didnt hesitate to think about it, he wanted to free up space. He will be fine, depending on whether he will spend the 0.1 second thinking about something, for example, what is it? Who attacked? Is it him? And Ye Tianyi''s vigilance told him that it was him! The space jump disappeared directly, and at the same time, An Yushuang''s power burst out, blocking that power! Looking forward, Ye Tianyi has disappeared! What a quick response. Spatial attributes? It''s not easy. The dual attributes of water and space...maybe more than that. He would be fine without her, but she didn''t expect him to react so quickly. Did he notice it early? How is this power in the Divine King Realm? It was much weaker than she thought. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1142 Dark Attack), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1115： You are too weak "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is TM''s server! grass! How did you find that you were yourself? Are these people sick? Foggy grass! It''s so scary! If it weren''t for his quick response...no, it can''t be said that it was a reaction. This should belong to the conditioned reflex level, otherwise, he would die! Really outrageous! wrong! Ye Tianyi took a look. This An Yushuang actually helped him, she reacted so fast! Moved. grass! Failed! The old man was secretly surprised! What kind of reaction speed is this, or do they have early warning? brush-- After the action failed, he immediately slipped away without saying a word. And this matter here has also attracted the attention of many people, most of them are unknown, so they think, maybe they have hatred? Then someone took advantage of this opportunity and wanted to destroy their enemies? That should be it! But some people who knew it knew why, and some people directly focused their attention on Ye Tianyi. Is it him? However, this action failed, which means that it is difficult for them to act a second time! "What a waste!" The Evil King has nothing on the surface, but he already scolds his mother in his heart. Hey, it''s his problem. If he can be thoughtful, he should send a top powerhouse with space attributes to directly blast the space power of that person, and kill him in seconds. , He might not be able to react, right? Now...Although it is okay, but... there is a strong person beside him protecting him! The evil king''s gaze fell on An Yushuang''s body. This is difficult! This also means that if this person is not alone, he can''t move his hands! And he still has empty magic stones... and top treasures... it''s harder to get started! Basically this is the only chance, and then it just fails. Then the next opportunity... can only go into the ruins to see if they can be found! Anyway, at this time, many people have locked in Ye Tianyi''s breath, no matter how he changes his clothes, those people will recognize Ye Tianyi. "This human race is really interesting. Under the full view of the crowd, they also did some shameful tricks. If they failed, they ran away. It is estimated that they will come back in a desperate time, sneer" A strong Yaozu sneered. No one responded to his words. Ye Tianyi landed. "Thanks." Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang. An Yushuang shook his head. He didn''t save him, even if she didn''t take action, he would be fine. Ye Tianyi knew it too, but what moved him was that she shot it. "Your enemy?" An Yushuang asked. At a young age, the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, he actually made enemies to the Divine Realm... Originally, she felt that Ye Tianyi should be a master. After all, she didn''t know his age very well. In fact, it was difficult to be certain. Although his voice seemed to be very young, she could not determine his age. But... she didn''t know the cultivation level of this person until just now, no matter the **** king realm, the **** king realm plus his seemingly young voice... that should indeed be young. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Isn''t that the way the deserted sky is like this? It''s not necessarily the enemy." "That''s because you have treasures on your body that he has been attracted to?" Ran Wen Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ok." An Yushuang didn''t say much, this is normal, especially if a treasure is in the hands of the God King, many people must be vying for it. Even he is quite curious, what is the treasure in his hand that can cause such a strong covet? Even with this kind of indiscriminate means, he would kill him on this occasion. and An Yushuang felt it. Many peoples attention is now locked on him. This attention is not simply because someone wanted to kill him just now and was noticed by many people. Its more of a purposeful locking. ! what happened? Could it be said that so many people covet his treasure? What kind of treasure is in his hand? It''s weird. In fact, An Yushuang is almost the same as Ye Tianyi. They are the kind of people who are rewarded by the grace of dripping water. Ye Tianyi is the only one she has come here...partner, well, it should be considered for the time being, if he has nothing. Special purpose words, and also helped her, although it was only a small matter, but along the way, they also talked a lot. Anyway, she would definitely not take the initiative to kill people for the treasure like many people here. She still has more important things to do. She came to this site purely because she wanted to see if there was a possibility of leaving the desolate ancient firmament here, and... if she could get something here, it might increase. She has the confidence to go there. Of course, the former is the most important. She happened to meet her, so she still has to take it. "Are you not going to hide?" An Yushuang said lightly. "Huh? Are you caring about me?" "No, it''s just a simple talk." "You are just caring about me. You are afraid that something will happen to me and want to hide me. Isn''t that a concern? Hey, do you like me?" "ill." An Yushuang said, then turned his head aside. "How can you scold someone?" An Yushuang did not speak. The evil king is thinking of a way, what should he do? It seems that there is really no good way. but There is another way! That is, after entering the site later, many people will definitely want to come together. Now, except for a few in the light, in fact, many of his people are still in the dark. An unknown passerby followed him, and then looked for a chance to start, there is always a chance to solve him directly, right? He wouldn''t be able to react like that just now, right? It''s mainly the woman next to her, who doesn''t seem to have a low level. This is tricky, but there will always be some negligence, right? But after what happened just now, Ye Tianyi became cautious anyway. To be honest, it was too dangerous just now, he was almost dead. "Let''s go in together later, I feel that with a beautiful woman next to me, I feel very comfortable." "No An Yushuang shook his head. "what?" "Your realm is too weak." After that she walked away in silence. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck! It''s so real." She just walked with herself, and then she revealed her cultivation base in the Divine King Realm, she disliked it... harm. But Ye Tianyi also knew that she seemed to be just talking about it. After all, they just walked aside and didn''t completely go far. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1143 You are too weak), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1116： He is pure lust "I random a new system novel cool notes every day ( to find the latest chapter! Time passes slowly... A purple light fell from the sky, and the ruins were completely opened. "The ruins are open, let''s go up!" Following that, countless powerful men followed the purple light into the ruins. Unlike the ruins that Ye Tianyi had encountered before, the people who entered this ruins were very strong, human races, monster races, hundreds of thousands, and the number was also a very exaggerated number. Many of the people who entered the site had very weak cultivation bases. This is the difference. But of course there are some warriors with low cultivation level here to try their luck. Although the sacrifice may be their own life, their thinking is that with so many top powerhouses, if they can share a bite of soup, it is actually excellent. After all, everyone knows the ruins. This is a place that pays attention to chance. Why were the ruins born? That is to follow the idea of ??the owner who created the site, to be born at a certain time, and then to let people come in. He wants to seek destined people, and what does he want to do? Generally speaking, it is for inheritance. "Ai, ai, ai, wait for me, beautiful women." Ye Tianyi saw An Yushuang directly fly up, and then hurriedly followed. After they flew up, they directly entered a place that seemed to be a small world. Ahead, everyone should have fallen in this position, all around are beautiful lawns, there are green mountains and green water in the distance, the sun is very gentle, very clear, it looks like a paradise, this should be A small world! It is normal for a site like this to have a small world, and there may be more than one small world. This small world is easily created by the strong, and the small world created by yourself, what can be in it, what is dangerous, That''s purely to see how the strong created it. Here, he can do whatever he wants, as long as he has this ability. At this moment, a total of twelve rays of light rose into the sky, and each ray of light rushed to the sky, presenting the appearance of a monster. Ye Tianyi took a look. There were dragons, foxes, tigers, and phoenixes, and twelve kinds of completely different monsters appeared there. Obviously, this is twelve roads, this is just the entrance! And each path corresponds to a monster beast that looks very strong. As for what it means, it''s unclear. At this moment, An Yushuang looked up at the phantom of one of the monsters, her eyebrows frowned. Ye Tianyi glanced around and found that she was paying attention to a monster. Ye Tianyi looked up. That should be the nine-tailed demon fox or... the nine-tailed sky fox? Ye Tianyi didn''t know either. Anyway, Ye Tianyi knew that the nine-tailed celestial fox and the nine-tailed demon fox existed in two ways. The fairy sister is the nine-tailed celestial fox, and there seems to be a powerful existence called the nine-tailed demon fox. As for the strength of blood, that Ye Tianyi doesn''t know, it should be similar. "Obviously this is the twelve passages. It may experience completely different twelve roads, twelve dangers, and twelve trials. Some may be life, some may be death, some are simple, and some difficult." "Yes, otherwise, there is no need to have twelve entrances, but what do these monsters correspond to? This always has its special meaning. Which one should I go?" Those strong men began to talk. They do not know the specific situation. Even though their realm is very high, it is said that the strong man at this site is the key to this desolate sky. Therefore, no one dares to care about it. Maybe this is a demigod site, maybe not even a simple demigod! Lazy listening to books And there are so many of them, no demigods come here, after all, demigods have their own dignity no matter how they are, how could they enter the ruins of others? What''s more, there are not many demigods in the ancient sky. To be precise, there are not many demigods even in the realm of the gods. The demigods are basically the pinnacle of this continent. As for the higher existence, maybe they really are the gods in the legend, right? And the demigod and the Primordial God King Realm, that is a different existence! That is the gap between adults and children, the fourth-order of the Primordial God Realm and the demigod, that is, the fifth-order, the gap may be more than a hundred times. Therefore, to be precise, the fifth-order of the Primordial God Realm can no longer be said to be a Primordial God. Once the king is in the realm, you can directly call it a demigod. Therefore, there are still many Primordial Divine Kings here, but... they are also very worried! "The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, this passage between the dragon and the phoenix should be the safest?" "It shouldn''t be so simple, right?" "Who knows, just come in." Then some strong men directly entered the channel casually. "Where are you going?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang. An Yushuang said: "Let''s separate now, and see you if we have a chance." She must go through the passage of the nine-tailed monster fox, but she doesn''t know if this is the right choice. "Then I will chant with you." An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why are you following me?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Anyway, the two of us know each other, and I don''t know where I should go. If you have your idea, I will follow. I don''t think there is any problem, right?" "whatever." An Yushuang is quite strange, why is he always following himself? Isn''t it necessary? Or does he have any purpose? That''s because An Yushuang thinks too much. Ye Tianyi is purely because she thinks she is a beautiful woman. No matter where she is, there is always a beautiful woman next to her who feels comfortable, right? Moreover, the beauties of other people are beautiful and kind, and Ye Tianyi thinks that he likes it at least on the surface. Well, he is pure lust. "Why are you leaving this?" Ye Tianyi asked. Others entering a certain one seems more random or deliberate, and this An Yushuang entered this place where I dont know if it is a nine-tailed fox, a nine-tailed demon fox, or a nine-tailed fox It seems to be pertinent, and her pertinence is different from the so-called "dragon and phoenix" of others, and the feeling of entering the phoenix and entering the dragon is different. This is only Ye Tianyi''s simple feeling. "It feels nothing." An Yushuang said lightly. "Well, let''s get in this one." An Yushuang said nothing, and then stepped directly in. Its just wondering why this person always follows him. At first, they may be companions and come together, but now he really walks with him all the way, and he feels a certain purpose. This feeling makes An Yu Shuang was somewhat defensive against this person. And Ye Tianyi is just pure lust, he just feels that having a beautiful Frost MM next to him is a very enjoyable thing. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1144 is pure lust), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1117： Grass, careless "I randomly create a new system every day ( Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang went directly in, and many people who noticed Ye Tianyi had completely ignored them. What the so-called dragon and phoenix is ??auspicious, and all kinds of conjectures are not important now. The important thing is to follow that person in. Even if you can''t get any treasures here, but if you can get that kid''s treasure, it would be worthwhile. , Even definitely more precious than the treasures in this site. "Remember, enter here together, when you find the opportunity to do something with him, you must ensure the success rate!" The evil king said to some people beside him. His advantage lies in the fact that this kid doesnt know who his people are, and there will be a lot of people here. Its easy to get close to him, so he wont say that he keeps a distance from everyone. Right? This is also very realistic. Many powerhouses don''t think so much anymore, and have entered the channel they want to enter. However, there were not many people targeting Ye Tianyi, they were the evil king''s people and those who cooperated with the evil king, including the blood emperor. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of powerhouses here, human races, monster races, no matter what you do, even if it is a little bit flat, how can every one have tens of thousands of powerhouses? With a flash of light, Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang appeared in one place... Ye Tianyi glanced at this place, and it didn''t seem to be a big deal. Ai? Then Ye Tianyi turned his head. Damn it? People? Didnt everyone come in together? What about that, An Yushuang? "Damn it." Ye Tianyi scratched his head; "Could it be a single-player monster spawning copy." Then Ye Tianyi walked forward. Single copy, he wants to see, what kind of copy it will be! Suddenly Ye Tianyi''s footsteps stopped. "Cut, what I thought it was." Ye Tianyi turned his head and looked at the man in front of him. who''s that person! His clone. In the past, Ye Tianyi encountered this kind of similar test, that is, there is a clone who is exactly like you and has the ability to fight with you, and he knows your thoughts well, and he understands you in particular. You can solve his power, he It can also be released, so no matter what, the power is equal, and the strategy you imagined will be seen through by him. People who have not experienced it may find it particularly difficult to fight. To be honest, it is indeed difficult to fight. The more powerful you are, the harder it is to fight, but if you have experienced it, it is actually fine. Ye Tianyi probably knew how to solve this thing anyway. Ah, it''s this handsome "Ye Tianyi". Because, this clone has all your abilities, including the bones of the evil god, including the forbidden spirit, the absolute defense that moves like a mountain, and the nullification of spiritual power, all of which can be imitated and released! Therefore, it is really difficult for anyone to defeat oneself, but for Ye Tianyi, he is special because he has a system. No matter how much you can copy, the system can''t be copied, right? Moreover, Ye Tianyi has experience. The system is his magic weapon to win. In fact, there is no need for a system, because you always have something that your clone does not have. The clone possesses all your abilities, but it does not have your space ring. Baby! He may be able to offer some spirit weapons that are fused with you, but he can''t bring out the things in your space ring! This is Ye Tianyi''s experience! "Forbidden Spirit!" Facing this avatar, Ye Tianyi directly released his forbidden spirit before him. In this case, how can you have all his power, once the forbidden spirit, you can''t release it. There is no system and some of the space ring. Things, the "Ye Tianyi" in front of Ye Tianyi is a smelly brother! "Fortunately I have experience!" Ye Tianyi didn''t hesitate to release the Forbidden Spirit and felt that he was outrageously clever. "game over!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi broke the law, released the law of creation together, then released his own space blockade, the space blasted, and added a Phoenix Nine Heavens to kill directly. No fancy, can''t give it back! He tried to use his double queen''s spiritual power to neutralize to resist. After all, this is a passive ability, which can be used even if the forbidden spirit is used, but...Ye Tianyi''s main power is space explosion, which is all-round, you Unstoppable. If Ye Tianyi himself was forbidden, he would feel very troublesome. It is really troublesome. The ability of forbidden spirit is really strong. If Ye Tianyi has a system, if he is forbidden, it will be really troublesome. Up. "Hurt, is that all?" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck, then suddenly... Ye Tianyi found that he was forbidden by TM. "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi turned his head, and then showed a dazed expression. what happened? Nima! Ye Tianyi was careless! Damn it! There are eight "Ye Tianyi" behind this! "Dog thief! What a shame, there are nine TMs? You deliberately only came out first I thought there was only one!" Ye Tianyi said he really took it! The owner of this site is definitely an old man! but It seems he was careless. Because this place he came in was a nine-tailed fox, nine-tailed... nine, here, nine may be a key number, after all, there are nine clones of himself now, that is nine! "Grass! Careless!" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck! I thought I could save something, but now it seems that I can''t save it. What is the most exaggerated thing? Ye Tianyi directly felt that the eight Ye Tianyi gathered strength there, what creation rules, destruction rules, space blockade, his various powers were being released, and he had to directly exchange one. The invincible card, if it is not exchanged, if there are eight of their own level, and the power of various laws is released, he will be killed in seconds! So this is why, if you are more powerful, you may be more dangerous. For example, Ye Tianyi has too many abilities, too powerful, others are afraid, and Ye Tianyi himself is afraid. The invincible card has been exchanged, and Ye Tianyi won''t be afraid of these own clones no matter how hard they work! "I''m afraid I have been targeted by now?" Ye Tianyi knew well why the owner of this site wanted to do this, copying their abilities in some way, and he also knew to the greatest extent what some peoples abilities were. Even if he is dead, he must have it. With these abilities, there must be a remnant soul, and he must have the ability to choose and think. He will definitely pay special attention to a few people through these methods, and Ye Tianyi''s ability himself thinks that almost no one can match, especially now invincible. Circumstances, he felt that he was being targeted. Chapter 1118： What do you want to do "I randomly create a new system every day ( In fact, it is a good thing for Ye Tianyi to be targeted, because Ye Tianyi came here to see what the **** is here. He doesn''t know anything at the moment, but it seems quite powerful. Ye Tianyi in the invincibility is completely worthy of these eight, but it is not easy for Ye Tianyi to solve them! One can imagine how difficult it is for other people? This was something Ye Tianyi didn''t expect. Ye Tianyi thought there was only one, but who knew nine directly! But if other people don''t have strong or the ability to directly turn the tide of battle like the Forbidden Spirit, they actually have a chance! "So be it." Ye Tianyi is not willing to his crazy drag value, after all, his crazy drag value is not too much, although it is not a lot... "I had known that I started the new system and made a mistake." It will take some time for Ye Tianyi to open the new system this time. After all, it hasn''t reached the point yet, but normally he should open the new system uninterruptedly, because this is the ancient sky. However, after experiencing the previous incident, Ye Tianyi also felt that he should start. "It''s over!" Ye Tianyi waited for the forbidden spirit to end. At the moment when the forbidden spirit ended, Ye Tianyi had already calculated the time, and then he released the forbidden spirit, and then... Ye Tianyi released his spatial power and gathered eight "Ye Tianyi" together, and then... Ye Tianyi then silently took out a few Cori-Cokes and threw them out. boom-- game over! brush-- A teleportation formation appeared in front of Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi walked in. This site is much more powerful than he thought. Ye Tianyi walked into the teleportation array and appeared again in a plain. This plain seems to be nothing right now, but... Ye Tianyi looked far away, the sky was dark over there, with very thick thunderclouds, even if no one tells you where to go, its normal to be a bit brainy. They all know that they are heading towards that thundercloud. "The map is fully open to guide the card!" With the map full-open guide card turned on, Ye Tianyi directly guided the location of the main hall, but the guide failed. "Niu batch!" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! This map full-open guide card has been upgraded. This thing can even guide Ye Tianyi out of the general position of the Forbidden Magic Book. Now, Ye Tianyi can''t guide the main hall of this site. How much do you say? exaggeration? This can only explain two possibilities. First, either there is something more cowhide than the Forbidden Magic Book in the main hall, or the existence of the owner of this site is stronger than the Forbidden Magic Book! Now Ye Tianyi was completely interested. Damn it! This site seems to be a bit powerful, and he is starting to look forward to it now. "Then since I can''t guide the location of this main hall, I''ve led out the main exit of this map, right?" Obviously, this ruins is actually a game of fighting monsters and passing levels. There are levels in the ruins, one after another. The one just now should be the first level. Now Ye Tianyi must be facing the second level, Ye Tianyi This time, what I''m guiding is just the simple way to pass the second level. This should always be able to guide it out? Then Ye Tianyi started to guide. "Fuck!" What makes Ye Tianyi "fuck"? Ye Tianyi actually has a feeling that the owner of this site, the giant dog thief, is very cheap and cheap. He even sent out a clone to seduce you, and then there are eight waiting for you... So, Ye Tianyi I feel inexplicably, this is an open map, you can walk in all directions! And the front is the thundercloud zone, obviously having to pass through that thundercloud zone is equivalent to passing this level. In fact, it is true, but why is the owner of this site very cheap? Because you go to the right, the road is smooth and there is no danger, the destination you reach is exactly the same after passing through the thundercloud! That''s ridiculous! In the normal mind, who would go to the right? Who will go to the left and back? Seeing the thundercloud zone, their thoughts must be the same, and they can pass through the thundercloud! Although dangerous, it must be the way. So even if the front is dangerous, they will still go forward, but the worst thing is that if you go to the right, not only is there no danger, but under the guide card when the map is fully opened, it seems that there are treasures there instead. The most outrageous. Isn''t this disgusting? Ye Tianyi is taken! Fortunately, he used the map to fully open the guide card. Otherwise, would he go to electrotherapy? Just when Ye Tianyi was about to leave... brush-- A light flickered, and An Yushuang''s figure stood there. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. "Oh huh." Ye Tianyi then waved his hand and said hello. An Yushuang was slightly surprised when she saw Ye Tianyi. He... came out? So fast? They should have experienced the same thing, right? Why are tens of thousands of people coming here together? There is no second person besides him in the open area here. Is it possible that he is really the first to come out? There is a reason why she can come out so quickly Is he relying on the treasure in his hand? Is the treasure that those strong men want to kill him in order to get it? Outrageous. And Ye Tianyi also thinks that this girl is so powerful. With so many powerhouses, and they are all top powerhouses, she can come out so fast, you know, this requires nine avatars of herself... "Has no one else come out?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I didn''t see it when I came out anyway." "Ok." An Yushuang nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at the thundercloud area ahead, her eyebrows frowned slightly. mine. This is the most terrifying thing for any realm warrior, no warrior is not afraid of thunder, unless it is the thunder released by the warrior himself, but the front is obviously the thunder of heaven! I am afraid, this is a place where the risk of death is extremely high. "Then I will go first." An Yushuang doesn''t have the idle time to say that she has to wait for everyone else to basically come and then go there together. She still has some confidence in her own strength, can she help her together? On the contrary, it may be even more dangerous. Anyway, it should be experienced. There is nothing worth waiting for. "Ahhhhh." Ye Tianyi called her. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi said: "Why don''t you follow me here." Ye Tianyi pointed to the right. "Obviously you have to pass through the thundercloud zone to pass this level. I am afraid that you will not be able to get out for a lifetime. An Yushuang said lightly. "Then walk for a while, I just deduced it anyway, it''s safe to go to the right." "What on earth do you want to do?" An Yushuang felt that something was wrong with this person. It was weird. He definitely had any purpose! And is it related to her? But she just came here, even if she has any treasures, people here don''t know it, right? Chapter 1119： Did no one treat you well? "I randomly create a new system every day ( Ye Tianyi blinked. Damn it! Does this girl think she has any purpose for approaching her? He didn''t have any purpose, he just felt that she had a good temperament and was a beautiful woman, and felt comfortable with her. This is an old-fashioned self cultivation. And, the main thing is... Ye Tianyi was very touched that this girl had taken the initiative to save him before. After all, this place is an ancient sky. Someone can do this. Ye Tianyi really thinks it''s quite rare. At least Ye Tianyi thinks this should be a pretty girl. So, if there is a safer place to go, Ye Tianyi is of course willing to take her to protect her from unnecessary danger. But when Ye Tianyi heard what she said, did he feel a little too much pestering her? Make her feel that she is purposeful? "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I see you as a friend, so if there is a safer way, I am willing to take you." Ye Tianyi said. But Ye Tianyi knew that his statement didn''t seem to be convincing. "Friends? Our meeting was just that you borrowed some water from me. If this is a friend, then friends are too cheap?" An Yushuang is now wary of Ye Tianyi anyway. "No, I''m in the Divine King Realm, what are you afraid of me?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. Yes. Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, she was taken aback. Why would she fear him? "But why should you be nice to me?" "I said, sister, isn''t anyone treating you well?" Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly and said. Ye Tianyi''s words suddenly stopped her in place. Then Ye Tianyi said: "I just think you saved me for no reason just now. Although I didn''t need you to save me at the time, if I react a little bit slower, if you don''t save, I will definitely die. So in this desolate sky, I think you are a pretty good person. Although it is possible that you will be the same as those strong, and you may even be sent by them to approach me, but before I have any evidence, In my eyes, you are at least mine...Well, the wording may have been improper before. A friend may not be counted, but a partner must be called." An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. It''s cold, but... there are some other looks. Ye Tianyi then pointed to the front and said, "In this place, the thundercloud zone in front is a road, but there is another road without any danger. The two can reach a destination. Which one do you choose?" Ye Tianyi found out that he was really lustful. If the girl doesn''t believe you, don''t you care about it? No, no! He is not lustful, because he is very grateful to this girl, um, for this reason. An Yushuang hesitated, then walked to the right. Ye Tianyi smiled; "Right, I think I still have a little personality charm." "The deity just feels... you are so low no matter what, even if you have any wrong thoughts, as long as the deity is wary of you, nothing will happen." "It''s up to you." The two then walked over there. And one after another, some other powerhouses have also come out, more and more! The choice for these strong men is to wait for the large forces to move forward together! Originally, they might go forward alone. The advantage of coming out first is that they can meet the treasures first, but they also have disadvantages, that is, they may be more dangerous. For the strong of their level, the treasures may not be so important. They What can be seen is the treasure! So here, the treasure must exist, but it must be impossible to be so advanced, and safety becomes even more important, unless they have absolute confidence in themselves or disdain to follow the big troops. After they came out, of course, they directly saw the thundercloud zone in the distance. They didn''t think much about it. They also knew that they were going there. This was a normal psychology. "Huh? What about that person?" The first reaction of many people who aimed directly at Ye Tianyi came out to find Ye Tianyi, but they didn''t see it. "It shouldn''t come out." An old man said. Then they waited and waited, waited and waited, so many people came out here, haven''t they come out yet? How many people are there already, why haven''t they come out yet? "Will he not come out? Did he fail? That wouldn''t be enough, no matter how hard he has so many treasures, although it is difficult, but so many treasures, the Xuantian Poison Artifact is definitely enough to support him to come out easily. what!" "Could it be that he has already come out? Can''t he even go to the thundercloud zone?" "This??" The blood emperor stood there, frowning, thinking. Which one might be bigger? She thinks it is the latter! Maybe that kid has already gone to the Thunder Cloud Zone! With the empty magic stone in his hand, he can be bolder anyway, and he has the Xuantian Poison Weapon, lets not talk about the God Nail, then the Hades will be enough for him to pass the level just now even Most likely, he knows that there are many people coveting him, and he is walking forward at the fastest speed, pulling the distance! hateful! He should have thought of it long ago! Whoosh-- Then the Blood Emperor galloped towards that side without saying a word. With the blood emperor taking the lead, almost everyone came to the thundercloud zone! The thundercloud zone seemed to be nothing, except that there were thunderclouds above their heads, and there was no thunderstorm, but they knew that it was not that simple! When the blood emperor stepped into that step, he deeply felt the terrifying power of thunder in the air numb him! It''s not that the thunder is coming down from the sky, but the air in this area is full of the power of the thunder. After you step in, your body will be impacted by the thunder all the time, the intensity is very terrible! His Blood Sovereign possesses the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm, but... facing the impact of this thunder, he still felt a very dangerous aura, even he had to release his powerful defensive spiritual power to resist this Thunder. "Strange! Even if the kid has a treasure in his body, how can he resist the thunder power that can even kill the old man?" The blood emperor started to puzzle! Then he found that it was wrong! There are a few warriors in the realm of true gods beside this, but they still act like him under the power of thunder. According to common sense, the power of thunder that can make him feel threatened, the realm of gods walked in. Should have been wiped out at the moment! So, this thunder is not fixed, but it brings different levels of intensity according to your realm! For example, he suffered from the thunder of this level in the Primordial God King Realm, the real God Realm, and what he suffered was the Thunder of the True God Realm, so that kid just suffered the thunder of the God King Realm? Chapter 1120： Dont underestimate me "I randomly create a new system every day ( In fact, the Poison Emperor''s guess was correct. But... this is definitely not as simple as imagined! For example, a True God Realm walked more than a dozen steps inside, just lay down on the ground with a scream, and then couldn''t get up again! Even if this is not the thunder directly above the void, but the power of thunder in the air should belong to the category of thunder of heavenly punishment, thunder of heavenly punishment...Even if you are in the realm of heaven, you dare not go. It is easy to underestimate a thunder of Heavenly Punishment with only the power of the Profound Sky Realm, even the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment with the power of the Profound Heaven Realm can smash the Heavenly Dao Realm to death in some sense! Therefore, Tianlei is the thing that warriors fear most. And why did that true **** state hang up? This has to do with your own abilities, with your physical strength, the strength of the defensive spirit released, and whether you are excellent in all aspects... It''s very simple. To advance to the great realm, you need to resist the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. Some people succeed, and some people are killed directly. This is the cause of your own problems! Basically, the so-called genius is very difficult to make mistakes, relatively easy to survive, and ordinary warriors are easy to hang up. Therefore, in this thundercloud zone, I am afraid that many people will really die. On the other side, Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette and walked forward with An Yushuang. Soon, a palace that was not very large appeared in front of them. An Yushuang frowned. alert. It is basically no good to encounter such a hall so early! It may be the trap that induces you to enter and then kills you. This is her experience. But, why does Ye Tianyi say that the owner of this site is a dog thief? He knew that each of you would have this kind of thought, so he came on such a safe road, and on this road, he happened to set up a small palace on purpose. Anyway, the map was fully opened under the guidance card. , Real Heart is not dangerous, there are treasures in Real Heart. "Not going in?" Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and looked at her. An Yushuang frowned slightly, she stared at the smoke in Ye Tianyi''s hand, only then did she realize something. smoke? Are there cigarettes in this deserted sky? I think should not be? The ancient sky is already in a state of complete isolation. In such a place, everyone is cultivating, and you can''t see the so-called science and technology at all, because the science and technology outside are carefully studied by those who cannot cultivate and become scientific researchers. The civilization is promoted, and here... they have no conditions, no energy, and no capital to research and develop science and technology. In the city, she can see clearly that there is no science and technology in the city, such as water heaters and televisions. There is no machine or anything. So cigarettes... "Give me roots." An Yushuang reached out to Ye Tianyi. "Huh? You smoke?" Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. Ye Tianyi didn''t realize this. The sister paper who doesn''t like smoking means that she doesn''t like it, or she doesn''t like it a little bit. Well, Ye Tianyi is a bit machismo. Seeing that her hand hadn''t been put down, Ye Tianyi then handed her a cigarette. An Yushuang took it and took a look, then sniffed slightly. "Why do you have this smoke?" Although she doesn''t smoke, this cigarette should be more popular. Tobacco is a profiteering industry and can only be controlled by the empire, so she still knows a little bit that this is a popular cigarette outside. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Have you been exiled from the realm of the gods not long ago by others?" Otherwise, why does he have this cigarette? "Uh--" Ye Tianyi looked at her and nodded: "Well, yes." Then Ye Tianyi realized something. "Then you too." Since this girl knew this cigarette, she must have been exiled not long ago. "So, you were exiled in the realm of the gods because you committed a heinous crime." Because normally speaking, in the current period, entering the desolate ancient sky is basically like this, committing a heinous crime and then exileting him here. And generally speaking, only the imperial families of the five empires would do this. Generally speaking, those who were exiled were some criminals caught by the five empires, and the other sects. Here, either kill or not kill, undoubtedly these two methods, and in the empire, there may be some laws and the like, then there will be exile to the ancient sky. No matter what, he must have committed a big mistake, at least killing a lot of innocent people would violate the law of exile here. Therefore, he is not a good person. An Yushuang thought. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Look at what you said, didn''t you just come in? Then you also committed a heinous crime and were exiled?" Yeah! Ye Tianyi also realized it! I rely on! This girl doesn''t seem that simple. Isn''t she a mainland villain? "Uh--" An Yushuang is really special She came in on her own initiative, but would anyone believe that she said that? So Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to explain anything. But obviously, the two people who didn''t trust each other very much became suspicious again. An Yushuang is okay. She knows that Ye Tianyi''s cultivation level is not high, but she will still be careful. After all, this is the existence of a certain treasure that makes many top powers covet, and he has been caught by those people not long after he came in. Its strange to pay attention to it, so it also shows that he has the ability, plus he directly passed the first round of levels so early... It''s definitely not simple. "What did you commit?" An Yushuang asked. "me" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly, and said, "Maybe it has provoke some people who shouldn''t be provoke." "You mean, someone used private power to send you in?" An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi. "You can say that. Actually, it doesn''t matter what I say. Anyway, it''s all my own words. No matter what you say, will you believe it?" An Yushuang shook his head. "That''s right, we don''t need to ask about these things, although I also want to know why you came in." An Yushuang did not answer Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged and walked over and pushed the door of the hall directly. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not go in." An Yushuang said coldly. Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "If you want to go further, you''d better not underestimate me." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked in directly. An Yushuang frowned, she did not walk in. It''s not that she is timid, but that she feels unnecessary and doesn''t even want to walk with him anymore. Chapter 1121： An Yushuangs suspicion "I randomly create a new system every day ( Ye Tianyi was in the main hall, and it seemed that there was nothing special here. There are many treasures in the main hall, but Ye Tianyi basically doesn''t like it! The grade is not low, but it is of little use to Ye Tianyi. But, after all, its all money. Even if he takes it away to support the disaster-stricken areas and cultivate in the impoverished areas, its better than staying here, right? Then Ye Tianyi stuffed all the treasures he could see into his space ring. An Yushuang waited outside. To be honest, she really didn''t want to go with this person. First, it is still unclear whether what he said is true or not. In the end, walking the Thundercloud Zone is the same as the destination you finally reach here. Is it true or false? She is not sure. Now she cant see anything anyway, and some of this persons news is quite special, like him. He just entered from the realm of the gods... Second, he is always wasting time. Is it really necessary to waste this time? Just feel...it should be the same age as him. He is a childish ghost in her twenties. How could she expect such a person? She would believe what a kid said? Think An Yushuang is really helpless. It seems that she has come to a new environment and hasn''t gotten used to some things in this environment... An Yushuang shook his head and prepared to leave. He is probably dead, right? Even if you don''t die, it will be almost the same later. She casually looked in through the opened main hall door, and found that the figure inside was running around there. After a while, she put the things on the table into the space ring, and after a while, she put a pile of scattered all kinds of things over there. Put the spar in. "Insatiable." An Yushuang shook his head. In this history, basically most warriors fell because of the word "greed", especially in places like ruins, where greed is a taboo. Even if you go in, you will at most take a small amount of things and leave quickly. Now this person seems to want to empty the things in this hall, you say it is not ridiculous? It is estimated that something he is holding will trigger the mechanism later, and then something like a sword formation will destroy it, or it will trigger the poisonous fog, or the door will be closed directly, and he will not be able to come out for the rest of his life. An Yushuang wouldn''t go in anyway, she should remind her anyway, it was his own problem not to listen. Anyway, she can be considered as benevolent. "I hope this line of business here can be useful for me." An Yushuang groaned slightly. In fact, she is already prepared to be unable to go out in this life, but what she can''t go out is actually the same. If she doesn''t come in, the consequences of her staying outside are also... So, come here. At least she will have a chance! There is also An Yuqing outside. She still has a bloodline in her home, but that''s all right... Anyway, she doesn''t like herself anyway, so be it... If you can''t get out, so be it. An Yushuang glanced down the door again. "Ok?" He is not dead yet? Haven''t the mechanism been triggered yet? This is not right. An Yushuang looked at him curiously, and watched Ye Tianyi almost emptied the place. "These spars are expected to be liked by Tang San''s burial. Maybe there are any out-of-print spars that the outside world can''t find anymore. If he can create some awesome things for me, it will be awesome!" Ye Tianyi is like a soil bun, anyway, all sorts of searches. There is no way, Ye Tianyi is so unpromising. Anyway, he himself feels that he is compared with the so-called young masters, young masters, and holy sons. Well, he has nothing to force, he is still relatively grounded. You can laugh at him, but don''t let him hear it. An Yushuang looked more and more wrong. He has already searched so much, isn''t he triggering the mechanism? Is there no poisonous fog or sword formation yet? Isn''t the gate of this site closed automatically? Ye Tianyi emptied it directly. "It''s a pity, there are no heaven and earth spiritual objects, and it doesn''t help me to refine the pill." Ye Tianyi shook his head and walked out, as if he was still not very satisfied. But such a hall, it is estimated that there is no shortage of heaven and earth spiritual things, Ye Tianyi thinks... There must be some things that have been extinct from the outside world. Anyway, even for these things, Ye Tianyi feels that it is not a loss. An Yushuang just watched Ye Tianyi walk out of the hall and walked to her. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. Is he on the fifth floor? An Yushuang was puzzled. "Look at the treasure in your space ring again to see if it''s an illusion." An Yushuang said. Ye Tianyi took a look, then took out a bead and threw it out. boom-- "It''s not an illusion, it''s really very, this Lei Zhentian is very useful, it can blow up the **** realm, for me, the **** king realm, this can throw out anything that can blow up the **** realm to death. Its exciting." Ye Tianyi smiled. An Yushuang; "..." This How could it... This is not a logical play at all. Is it really because she has lived in simplicity these years, and has no understanding of these things outside? Is there any truth in what An Yuqing said? "You just said there was danger inside, but I emptied it and there was no danger." Ye Tianyi said. "lucky." An Yushuang said lightly, and then continued to move forward! She originally planned to return to the thundercloud zone the same way, but because Ye Tianyi didn''t have an accident, she was inexplicably wanting to see if what he just said was true or not! If she does not experience the thundercloud zone from this direction, and arrives at the same destination as those strong, then she might really have to redefine this person! Although she thinks it is unlikely, but now she just wants to prove this, and it is not difficult to prove it, just go forward. "Good luck? Maybe, I''m really lucky." Ye Tianyi then followed. After a long time, they came to the front of a huge mountain with a cave in front of it. "Go in, you should be almost there after passing through this cave. Our road should be a lot farther than going directly in the thundercloud zone. After all, it''s a big circle, but it avoids some danger. Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang walked inside without saying anything. "Then what, can''t you talk to me more? Even if you doubt me, we should talk more." Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand such a cold girl who didn''t like talking. Chapter 1122： Is Ye Tianyi your boyfriend? "I randomly create a new system every day ( Ye Tianyi is the kind...it can''t be said to be stubborn, but he can''t stand it. That is to say...there are beautiful MMs on the way, but he doesn''t speak much, anyway, he is really uncomfortable! It''s not necessarily a beautiful MM, anyway, as long as someone is walking with Ye Tianyi, if you don''t speak, what is the meaning of walking with you? "Hey, we usually have nothing to chat, chat and chat, to make this road less boring, isn''t it good?" Ye Tianyi said again. "have nothing to say." An Yushuang replied lightly. This is the reason for the personality. Ye Tianyi is right, and she is right. She usually talks less, and because of her identity, she has become used to it after so many years. She can get used to walking with someone she doesnt know. It is not easy to talk occasionally. "Harm, exchange and exchange feelings. Maybe we have to live and die together in this site. Only by fostering and cultivating feelings can we entrust our back to each other, right?" "Can you stop talking so much?" An Yushuang is really big head. Is this person stubborn? "I''m not too talkative, I like to communicate, like you, it seems that there are very few friends, and few people come into contact with you. This is a matter of making friends and contacting each other. Its not a persons contribution. You talk about it. Im here alone and desperately talk about it. If you ignore it, how do you make friends? Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and shrugged. Annoying you! I will annoy you! An Yushuang really took it. She quickened her pace and walked out. When she went out, the scene in front of her surprised her a little. On the left front, she saw the thundercloud zone, and her current location is obviously on the outside of the thundercloud zone, but it is not certain now. After they walked to the side of the thundercloud zone, what is the thundercloud? The entrance to the zone is still the exit! Is it true that they have successfully circled around to avoid entering the Thunder Cloud Zone, or are they... Actually, they have circled to the position where the Thunder Cloud Zone was just preparing to pass? Have to go through? Anyway, An Yushuang is a little dizzy and can''t figure out the direction now. "Nah, now you believe me? Don''t we just bypass the thundercloud zone directly?" Ye Tianyi came over and said. An Yushuang said nothing and walked over. "Hey, hey, you are so rude." Ye Tianyi took it, why did he follow this An Yushuang. Oh, yes, he thinks this girl is pretty good. He just took the initiative to help him block martial arts and want to protect himself... No matter how much she is a wise person, even if she just borrowed a little water from her for such a small thing, but She would choose to save herself, Ye Tianyi thought it was really good. What? Mainly because she may be a noble beauty? Bah, baah, how is it possible! Ye Tianyi didn''t look at his face so much, not so superficial, OK? An Yushuang walked over, and then saw a few strong men who came out of the thundercloud with his own eyes. The first thing after those strong men came out was to sit down and recuperate quickly, even those strong in the Primordial God King realm. She glanced at it, more or less embarrassed, obviously this thundercloud area is very scary. But now she also got a piece of news, that is... she really bypassed the thundercloud zone according to what Ye Tianyi said... what he said was true, and she was completely confirmed! Derived from the secret? He said so, but... With so many powerhouses here, he will deduce the secret? There are so many powerful people, but whoever knows a little bit, who is not better than him in this respect? After all, he is only in the Divine King Realm! This person...really outrageous. It''s even a bit beyond her cognition! Ye Tianyi...he was a person who had just been exiled from the realm of the gods, and the person she knew was Ye Tianyi...there was only one outrageous, the sect master of the eternal gods! and many more! Could it be him? Suddenly An Yushuang realized one thing. The first divine sect lord of the ages was called Ye Tianyi. His realm should also be the realm of God King, right? This? ? Moreover, it is rumored that there is a very, very important description of the eternal first divine sect lord, that is, his appearance is very handsome! And this Ye Tianyi''s appearance is to be honest, An Yushuang has never seen such a handsome man! It seems that something really overlaps completely. When Ye Tianyi borrowed her water before, she saw him. "It''s you!" The blood emperor''s eyes directly noticed An Yushuang and Ye Tianyi who came over. He didn''t think much about it. He thought that these two people, at least this kid, might have come out very early and passed through the thundercloud zone. Now, it should be so. They look ruddy and shiny, okay... He couldn''t see his face, his aura was calm, he should have finished recuperating and rejuvenating his breath. He never expected that they had detoured here without experiencing this thundercloud. An Yushuang glanced at the blood emperor and didn''t say anything but instead focused on Ye Tianyi. "Oh!" Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "Everyone seems to be hurt, why? Does it feel uncomfortable to be struck by lightning?" Ye Tianyi was gloating over there. He is comfortable. "Humph!" The Blood Emperor didn''t show how hostile Ye Tianyi was, and then began to meditate. "Come over with the deity." An Yushuang said to Ye Tianyi, then walked aside. Ye Tianyi shrugged and walked over. "It''s rare that you took the initiative to talk to me." Ye Tianyi leaned over with a smile. "Are you... Ye Tianyi of the No. 1 Divine Sect?" An Yushuang asked. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Isn''t it? Recognized? But think about it, she can really connect many things. but "No, what is the number one divine sect in the ages? I have never heard of this sect in the realm of the gods. What happened to this sect?" Ye Tianyi played a fool here. An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi''s eyes didn''t reveal anything, he was good at acting. An Yushuang is wondering, isn''t it? Is it really such a coincidence? However, the first divine sect of the ages has only been established for a few months. If he had entered a few months earlier, it would be reasonable not to know the first divine sect of the eternal ages. The words "Ye Tianyi" even made her feel unable to find the flaw. "Well, it''s okay." An Yushuang said. "Weird, why? He is your boyfriend? No wonder you don''t talk to me, you have a boyfriend." Chapter 1123： Tianji "I randomly create a new system every day ( An Yushuang really felt that the more he talked to this person, the less he wanted to talk to him. But obviously, it is impossible for An Yushuang to completely believe Ye Tianyi''s words, but one thing she is certain is that this person is definitely not simple! It''s really not simple, and it can even be said to be a bit outrageous. She felt that it should be right to follow him for the time being! But this does not mean that she trusts this Ye Tianyi, if he is sure that he is the Ye Tianyi of the first divine sect in the ages, maybe she will put down a lot of defense! But now she is still only skeptical, people don''t admit it, and she can''t be sure. Ye Tianyi, the first Shenzong of the ages, she had heard a lot of rumors, to be honest, she admired it! I really have to admire it! This is definitely a talented ghost! There has never been a shortage of geniuses on this continent. What is lacking is actually ghosts! Guicai, he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. That''s why, he can break the record and break the routine. There is no one before and after! Moreover, judging from his previous news, Ye Tianyi, the number one divine sect of the ages, should be a decent figure. Anyway, although all his actions have killed a lot of people, people admire him and cannot feel disgusted. As for what Ye Tianyi said, An Yushuang really didn''t want to answer. This person... The chat is actually quite interesting, but he chose the wrong person. "How do you go next? Do you know? Do you need to deduce the secret?" An Yushuang is even more curious now that some of this person''s abilities have directly skipped Ye Tianyi''s words. "Aren''t you going with me?" Ye Tianyi said. "That was before, even if it was before, didn''t it follow you?" An Yushuang is also quite upright, indeed, she only needs to confirm it, and now it is indeed confirmed. "But you haven''t believed me, don''t follow me." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, hey, shouldn''t you be holding my hand at this time, and then telling me coquettishly, let me take you or something?" An Yushuang; "..." She looked into the distance. Behind is the Thundercloud Zone, and it looks like nothing in front. "Okay, okay, let me deduct it." Ye Tianyi then walked aside, An Yushuang''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi. Is it deduced? She wants to see if he is deduced or how! There are so many powerhouses here, why they can''t be deduced by him instead. Of course Ye Tianyi will deduct the secret of heaven, don''t forget, Ye Tianyi also mixed with that shameless old man, Zhuge Qingtian for a while, this old man will say nothing else, there is still something to deduce the secret of heaven! And now, Ye Tianyi is just pretending to infer the secret of heaven, actually using the map to fully open the guide card. However, Ye Tianyi''s power to deduct the secret of heaven was indeed released. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes for a long time. There is no way, the next road can only go forward together, there is no extra way. However, Ye Tianyi didn''t panic at all because of this map fully open guide card. This guide card not only tells Ye Tianyi which way to go next, but also includes, on the next road, where there are dangers and where there are organs, Ye Tianyi can know, but unless it is possible to exceed The danger of the ability of the map to fully open the guide card...Because after all, Ye Tianyi also knew that the system is not absolutely invincible, and there are many things in the system that have limits. Anyway, An Yushuang can''t see how strong his deduction is. The truly powerful technique of inferring the secrets of heaven and earth will even attract the visions of heaven and earth, and many people here should be able to cause them, right? They must have deduced it, but in this case, they did not deduct it, and this Ye Tianyi deduced it, and now there is no heaven and earth anomaly. It feels strange that it has not been pushed. "There is no way, there is no second way." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Ok." An Yushuang nodded, and then walked straight forward. "Ai, ai, ai, wait for the strong ones to join in." Ye Tianyi stood up. An Yushuang didn''t think it was necessary. Since there is no better way, she will have to go through it anyway. As for waiting for those people together... well, she doesn''t care about this very much. And those strong men also saw the situation here. First, the blood emperor and other famous people directly stopped the nursing, and quickly followed the past, and seeing this scene caused the large army to follow! They are wondering, why are these people moving directly? Is it because the first two people moved? Isn''t it just such a simple reason? They will think more, and then as the more people leave, many people don''t even think about it. Anyway, following the large army can at least ensure that they are relatively safe. Although they are all strong, it depends on the place. There are people outside and there are people outside the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This ruins, no matter what realm you are, you have to stay here in the Primordial Divine King Realm. As everyone knows, they just didn''t want to lose Ye Tianyi, that''s all. An Yushuang was surprised. How is this going? When the two of them walked forward, why did so many powerful people from behind all follow? Thats definitely not because they opened the way, these strong men followed. You know, these people are more or less hurt. For such strong men, these so-called follow certain people, if someone opens the way, they just passed. It is important for them to take care of their injuries! So... there must be some other reason for this, and this reason can never be her, so... it''s Ye Tianyi beside him! It''s his treasure! Correct! His treasures made this strong man prefer to follow him with injuries on his body! Just not to lose him! This really made An Yushuang curious. To be honest, curiosity is human nature, but she will not pay too much attention to these things, even if she notices it, she will not ask anyway. This is the reason for her character. "Hey, these people are here, then it''s okay." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. A step ahead caught their attention! To be precise, there is only such a step. This step is quite special. It doesn''t seem to matter if you just look at it. It''s quite wide, three to four meters wide. What''s the special place? This step extends to the sky, and heaven knows where it will go, but obviously it cannot be the real heaven. It is estimated that there may be another small world in the sky, but this step is obviously dangerous! It must be very dangerous! Ye Tianyi stood there and looked up. It''s a little troublesome. Chapter 1124： You must be afraid of death "I randomly create a new system every day ( Under the guide card when the map is fully opened, it is indicated that the danger on this step may be beyond his imagination. Ye Tianyi only saw the elements for what it was. Others may depend on the specific situation. There is still a road ahead, but under the full map guide card, Ye Tianyi told Ye Tianyi that it is useless to walk the road ahead. He can only walk the steps leading to the sky. The specific length is not visible anyway. An Yushuang stepped on without hesitation. When she stepped on, she didn''t feel anything special. Maybe she had to go a little farther to feel it, and then she walked up step by step. "I said you are so reckless. Doesn''t it smell good to let others go ahead?" Ye Tianyi took it. An Yushuang said nothing and continued to walk forward. Ye Tianyi felt it, some girls are too arrogant, we don''t have to, right? Okay, I''m used to it. Tsundere''s sister Ye Tianyi has seen too much, and slaps too much, um, but not enough, hehe. Many powerhouses have gradually come up. This place is not a good place for hands-on! Because it is too narrow, it will cause you to approach him, but only a few people can stand behind him, which also leads to him being able to guard against the few people behind to a great extent, instead of being like the big area. Similarly, there can be many, many people approaching him, he can''t always guard against everyone, right? As he walked, Ye Tianyi suddenly looked down. "I go!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but opened his mouth, An Yushuang also looked down at the bottom. This place really made her unexpected, this strong man in the deserted sky, the strong man in this ruins is indeed quite outrageous. What''s so outrageous? Below the heavenly steps, what you see in front of you is a normal piece of land, with flowers and grasses, but when you set foot on this heavenly step, you have walked a certain distance, and you look down again, the bottom is no longer It is the ground of flowers and plants, but a bottomless abyss! You can even feel the dead silence coming from the abyss! I am afraid that the price of falling is death! Many powerhouses who have come to this position have also seen this scene. Of course, some of them are thinking about flying directly. The facts tell them that they can''t fly! Even the Primordial Divine King Realm found that he couldn''t walk in the void, and could only jump, at most it was a jump, and the space attributes were no longer needed! Obviously, this heavenly order is to let you move forward steadily step by step, and then there may be something that makes you fall from here, and the consequence of falling may be death. An Yushuang who was walking in the front suddenly frowned! She stepped on the upper step with her right foot, but now her left foot did not continue to step up, but stopped. And Ye Tianyi is in the same state as she is now. why? After stepping on the right foot, the feeling is... Suddenly, there is a terrible burning directly from the sole of your foot into your body. At this moment, the right leg is extremely burning! But there is no fire, and your shoes are fine! Just have the strength to get in. "It seems that this is the special feature of this heavenly rank, but it doesn''t make us feel hot and then fall down?" Ye Tianyi smiled, then his spiritual power exploded, and he went straight to the top. An Yushuang also continued to walk up. "Are you okay?" An Yushuang turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi beside her. Her realm felt that this scorching heat was a bit exaggerated, and she even needed to release her spiritual power to resist it. Under normal circumstances, this scorching heat should make the Divine King Realm violently die instantly, but instead he walked quite easily. "No, maybe this power is not exactly the same. It has to do with everyone''s own realm. The Primordial Divine King Realm bears the scorching heat of the Primordial Divine King Realm. My Divine King Realm may just bear the scorching heat of the Divine King Realm. " An Yushuang nodded. But at this moment Ye Tianyi was surprised! Damn it! Primordial God King Realm! This girl is in the realm of the ancient gods! What kind of beef exist? She is also a person who has just entered from the outside world, but she can actually have this level of power, that is to say, either she is a demon queen level existence, of course, the demon queen is definitely not better than that, but after all, it is not much worse. More? Either she is an old monster, that is to say... the age may not be young, but because the realm is too high, she can still have such a face! Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know how she looked, but her voice was at best a royal sister. The age of the Demon Empress...maybe only a few hundred years old, right? It''s a thousand years old at most, a few hundred years old, one of the ancient gods of a thousand years old, to be honest, it''s too exaggerated, she definitely can''t be several thousand years old, at most a thousand years old... And this girl, no matter what the situation, she must have a strong talent and identity. Why would she come in? Was it exiled? I always feel that this girl is not a villain but it''s just a feeling. "I said...Let''s wait behind. If you fall down here, people will be gone, the space will be useless, and you will not be able to fly. Let''s go to the front. If we encounter the most dangerous thing, we will be over. what." Ye Tianyi reminded her, and then...An Yushuang didn''t say anything, and continued to walk forward. "I serve!" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and stopped. Brother won''t be stubborn with you, right? Brother persuaded me a little, I was afraid of death, and there are so many flowers and jade daughters in my family. If this is dead, it will be a loss. Although Ye Tianyi has something, but... he is not willing to use it, how can it be wasted? What if the invincible card is wasted? Ye Tianyi couldn''t accept it, and Ye Tianyi wanted to improve himself a little bit, what did he feel? Although this burning sensation is very uncomfortable, but... you have been in this situation for a long time, it will improve your physique, and it will gradually improve. This is absolutely good news. Ye Tianyi is not. I really want to miss this opportunity, and it is estimated that the effect will be better later! But using the invincible card will not have this effect. So, to be safe, stay behind. All the powerhouses have skipped Ye Tianyi, thinking that he is going to be bad? Even at that moment, the poison emperor was thinking, is it time to do it? This is indeed a good time to do it. But he also knows one thing. If he does it directly, he can definitely react, and even if his spatial attributes are gone, he has a free magic stone! Even in this situation, the empty magic stone can definitely play a role. Once he uses it, he will leave, and his chance to be here will be completely gone. Once he goes out, it is absolutely impossible to use it in the future. It''s a success! Chapter 1125： This TM mentality has exploded "I randomly create a new system every day ( The blood emperor has a feeling that if he wants to act on him now, there is absolutely no possibility of success. Judging from the speed of his reaction when someone acted on him directly before, he has always had an early warning, especially now. If this situation is too narrow, he will be more vigilant and be able to concentrate more, which leads to... less likely to succeed in hands-on. But now, this kid looks like he can''t stand it anymore, what if he leaves here if he can''t stand it? Doesn''t it mean that failing to act with him is completely a consequence? He only needs to leave here and take a step outside. When he has an empty magic stone in his hand, they will not be able to succeed, so he has to find ways to prevent him from shrinking! Now he can''t move his hands in this place, so as long as he continues to walk, there will always be a chance to do it, and if he passes this ladder, his chance to do it will come directly! Why do you say that? Think about it, this ladder has just come up to resist this degree of burning. Although there is no flame, this force will erode your body. It is estimated that it will be stronger in the future. If it passes, this kid must be injured, and The spirit must be bad. At that time, a sudden attack will increase the success rate too much! and so "Your Mightiness." The Blood Emperor stopped a strong man next to him. "Your Excellency Blood Emperor? What''s the matter?" The strong man is still a little jealous of the blood emperor, after all, this man is a big villain, but think about it, he would normally not do anything in this place. The Blood Emperor took out a heaven and earth spirit treasure and gave it to him. "This...what does the blood emperor mean?" The strong man immediately didn''t understand. "That kid is the child of an old friend of the old man. On this trip, the old friend asked the old man to protect him, but he didn''t want him to know. However, the old man has a special status and there will be some problems if he helps him. So please help him a little bit. Click on that kid." That''s right, the blood emperor wants people to protect this person, at least not to let him get frustrated with the thought of shrinking, or it will be over! "This... its not that the deity doesnt help. Your Excellency the Blood Emperor also knows that this place is obviously a force impact on the realm. The deity also needs to do its best to resist. The power behind this must be stronger. Now if the deity wants to release extra If you come to protect him, then the released power will also be impacted by the same level of power. In this case, the deity will be very dangerous, so..." The strong man hadn''t finished speaking, the blood emperor was another top treasure and took it out and handed it over. "This" The strong man was moved. I was actually very excited before, because the things the blood emperor brought out were indeed quite tempting, but compared with his own life, he still had to consider it. But now, these two things add up, and to be honest, he really doesn''t think he needs to think about anything. But... a generation of strong men, the blood emperor of the wicked... If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and there will be no pie in the sky... He still feels that he needs to be vigilant. "His Blood Emperor, is this something..." The blood emperor then brought out another top heaven and earth spiritual object: "Is it enough now? Don''t worry, you only need to let you release your power to resist him, that''s all, you don''t need to do anything else, and, Dont think that the old man is here to kill you or something. If the old man wants to kill you, this kind of thing is unnecessary." The strong man took it and said, "Well, that kid will leave it to me!" The blood emperor nodded in satisfaction. The loss is a little loss, but...thinking that if you can get all of that kid''s treasures, what are these things? Ye Tianyi glanced at the front and planned to start walking forward, but at this moment, suddenly there was more power in Ye Tianyi guarding him. I rub? Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. At first, Ye Tianyi thought it was An Yushuang who came back. After all, here, Ye Tianyi knew only this An Yushuang. Maybe she suddenly found out of her conscience and felt that he was not good enough, and then came to help? But Ye Tianyi took a look, a strong man came over, and Ye Tianyi''s reaction was an enemy! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hahaha, it''s meaningless, it''s just a simple release of power to resist the impact of this power for you. In such a place, it is okay to help each other. One more person has more power. The deity looks a bit difficult for you to move forward. Keep walking, so just help a little." Ye Tianyi; "..." Go to you! Who believes such nonsense? No, you can say this kind of B words? Isn''t this a demon that a strong man who wants to do something to himself will do it in order to get close to himself? Then you have a chance to start after you get close to yourself? Shouldn''t this? They are all old foxes. Who can do this kind of cerebral palsy? Isn''t this an idiot? Could it be... Is it because some people feel that they can''t stand it and then stop, worrying that if they shrink and leave, they won''t be able to do anything to themselves? Ye Tianyi may have a smile at the thought of this This Nima is no one. Harm, I was a little disappointed, I thought it was the MM who came back with conscience. But An Yushuang didnt come back. Its not that she had no conscience to find out. Maybe, if Ye Tianyi really couldnt stand it anymore, she would do it too, but she knew that this kid couldnt be so. Ability, he stopped purely for the sake of stability. With his ability, if he can''t get through here, what is it? So she didn''t worry about this at all. "Forget it, I don''t plan to go on, thank you for your help!" Ye Tianyi said. "This" That strong man thought for a while, good thing! In this way, he doesn''t even need to release his strength to resist, and he himself is extremely safe. "Alright!" Then the strong man walked away. "what happened?" The Blood Emperor asked in front. The strong man told him what Ye Tianyi had said. "waste!" The blood emperor gritted his teeth! What a waste! These treasures are simply violent things in his hands. I really don''t know why this cowardly waste can obtain these top treasures. This world is simply unfair! But...no! "The old man has to go out himself!" The Blood Emperor then directly changed his face, and then walked towards Ye Tianyi. Now that there is already an "good old man" he sent in the past, shouldn''t it be okay to be this good old man himself? A force once again shrouded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at the disguised blood emperor. "I said you guys are really interesting one by one, why don''t you have to help me?" Ye Tianyi smiled, already thinking about something in his heart. Chapter 1125： Blood Emperor:? ? ? "I randomly create a new system every day ( The blood emperor walked towards Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi stared at him. In the eyes of the blood emperor, this person would not say that he would focus all his attention on him, and he just saw Ye Tianyi and didn''t look at it, so he didn''t know his disguise! "Sir, what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "The old man doesn''t mean too much. The old man knows who you are, and the old man knows what treasures you have!" The Blood Emperor just looked at Ye Tianyi, and it was a direct showdown, but he didn''t showdown as the Blood Emperor, so he must be able to dispel some of his wariness. He thought he was smart to say so. "Oh?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "The idea of ??the old man is very simple, he wants to get your treasure, but... the old man is not an enemy. You can''t move an inch now. The old man will help you move forward. If this is the case, you may later give him a little empty magic stone. This is the old man. The idea, so the old man will help you! Of course, if you dont give it later, the old man will not feel any surprises, at least there is a chance, so I have to try it. Is there a problem?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Hahaha, your Excellency is really interesting, but I''m very embarrassed, I don''t really want to continue walking, after all, you should be able to see that my cultivation level is not high, and I may not get it if I continue walking. What good things will even die here, even with your help, I dont think its a good thing. So, my current thinking is that I plan to leave here with an empty magic stone!" The blood emperor frowned. He must not leave! Now for him, he has great confidence to kill him! It''s very simple. I release my power to help you resist, but when I was about to go out, I suddenly withdrew the power. At this time, he definitely couldn''t react. He would be instantly impacted by this power, either instantly died or was seriously injured. , With the help of that momentary opportunity, he can kill it in seconds! Although now, he may have a great opportunity to exchange his own treasure for a little bit of empty magic stone, but he is no longer satisfied, what he wants is all the treasures of this person! All empty magic stones! Moreover, although they are very close now, he knows that even if he shoots at the fastest speed, I am afraid that it will not be too late. This person''s previous reaction speed or conditioned reflex has already told him that he cannot do this! You can''t say that there are space attributes, I will block your space directly, and space blasting will kill you! unable! Because even this is not an instant thing, the empty magic stone can run! Damn, this empty magic stone is really powerful! "Just leave, are you willing?" The blood emperor asked. "Not reconciled, but ah... fate is important, right? Since your Excellency knows who I am, your Excellency should also know how many people here are watching me secretly, including you." Ye Tianyi grinned. But why don''t those people dare to be close to Ye Tianyi? I rely on! If you accidentally get a piece of hair by him, it will be the goddess nail, they don''t know how to die. "Hahaha, the old man has confessed to you just now. Yes, it is true that the old man will do it to you normally, but the old man knows the difficulty of doing it. Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the power of the old man to help you! And the old man also said that there is no need to ask you to give the old man anything in return. The so-called return is based on whether you are willing or not, even if you dont, then be the old man and do a good deed." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No way, no way, that''s too much trouble, I''ll go back! No trouble! I can''t do it anymore!" "It''s better to keep going." "No, no, no, no, no, I know how many catties I have!" "The old man said he can help you!" "I said, I won''t continue the week." Ye Tianyi continued. The Blood Emperor is uncomfortable. "Then how can you keep going?" "Then why do you have to let me go down?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "The old man said, that''s because maybe in this case, it is possible to get your empty magic stone!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Okay, but I am afraid of death if I continue to walk. If... I can have a very powerful life-saving weapon, maybe I will consider continuing to walk." The blood emperor frowned, then took out a spiritual weapon. "This is a **** virtual weapon, it can protect you!" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Void-level spirit weapon? Not enough, really not enough, here are all true god-level, god-level realm and even ancient god-king state, you say, little god-level spiritual energy, how can I protect me? not enough!" The Blood Emperor scolded Ye Tianyi ten thousand times in his heart! Then he took out another spiritual weapon, which was a jade pendant that looked extraordinary. "This is a jade of heaven and earth. It is a spiritual weapon close to the sage level. Its effect is very simple. It can release the power that can block a blow from the Primordial God Realm and protect your life at a critical time!" It is very powerful, but it can''t stop his power because his cultivation level has exceeded the limit of this heaven and earth body jade. He can''t give Ye Tianyi something to even block his own power when the time comes? Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. "Well, this is a good thing, it can give me some life-saving ability." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then you can go on going now?" "But...not yet." Ye Tianyi shook his head again. "Why not?" "Sir, you think, although I have something to save my life now, do I have to have a treasure that can make me escape quickly? I can save my life, but I must also have something to escape, otherwise I will be stuck. Trouble." "Do you worry about running away when you have free magic stone?" "The empty magic stone is an empty magic stone. In this ruins, how can I have a top treasure that I can quickly escape without leaving, and others can''t catch up?" The blood emperor really wants to scold Ye Tianyi to death! Grass! "Yes! Yes!" Then he handed Ye Tianyi a bead! Ye Tianyi looked at the bead and took it. "This is a holy orb with powerful wind power, called Wind Speed ??Orb! It can increase your speed dozens of times in a short period of time! Is that enough?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Well, now I have the power to escape and protect, but... if I am upset and want to kill him, but what can I do if I don''t have this power?" Blood Emperor:? ? ? I have Nima! Lao Tzu helps you to continue walking here, and you have to give you all kinds of treasures... This TM mentality has exploded! "Don''t you have those Xuantian Poison Weapons?" Blood Emperor gritted his teeth! grass! (One more chapter, later) Chapter 1126： Are they experiencing one thing? "I randomly create a new system every day ( Really, the blood emperor is not a fool, the blood emperor knows that this person is deceiving his treasure, but he is willing to be deceived! Now he has been deceived, as long as he keeps going, then everything about him will be his own! Including the treasures I gave him! Put a long line to catch a big fish, lose a little first, then get more! The most important thing now is to let him stay. Ye Tianyi sighed, and said: "Your Excellency also knows that although I have the Xuantian Poison Device, but...the God of Extinction Nail has a special need for release, and the King Ling...It''s not necessarily the case with the top powerhouse. Can be recruited, there are so many Primordial Divine Kings here, maybe the effect is not enough... Therefore, I think if I have a relatively stable, offensive spirit weapon that can kill the Primordial Divine Kings level, it should be thorough I can feel at ease." Blood Emperor: "..." Drafting mother! Can stably kill the spirit weapon of the Primordial God King Realm, why don''t you dream? How terrible is the Primordial Divine King Realm on this continent. You want to use the spirit weapon to kill the Primordial Divine King Realm. What spirit weapon is there on this continent? How many Xuantian holy artifacts, top-level Xuantian poison weapons can be found? That''s the power that can kill the Primordial Divine King Realm. Do you think that the Primordial Divine King Realm can kill the top treasures of the Primordial Divine King Realm? All over his body, he can do this, and there is only one Blood God Orb who has the opportunity to do this, and this Blood God Orb is not necessarily stable, and there is another... But... he is uncomfortable. "Isn''t there? If you don''t have one, forget it, then leave! Thank you for your kindness, then I will leave here first!" Saying that Ye Tianyi must release his power! "wait wait wait!" The Blood Emperor hurriedly called Ye Tianyi! grass! Both treasures have been given to him, and he does not think that he can still get it back from his hands. They have already reached this point... "The old man still has it." The blood emperor then reluctantly took out something. it''s okay no problem! As long as I can succeed at that time, everything is my own and everything is worth it! And the possibility of his success is too great, his own strength protects him, and then suddenly withdraws, won''t he finish the order? He didn''t think that his blood emperor couldn''t bear the power, how well this kid could suddenly bear it! For example, they have been bearing some strength, gradually strengthening, and gradually adapting, but a person suddenly bearing a very powerful force cannot bear it for a time. Ye Tianyi was laughing to death in his heart. Now he feels that this person is as uncomfortable as eating shit! I''ll help you keep going. If you don''t pay me, I still have to pay you? Have to give you so much? So the top spirit weapon? Where does this TM go to make sense! The Blood Emperor handed Ye Tianyi a stone! "this is?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Prison Immortal Stone, you must have heard that this is a treasure obtained by the site of a top powerhouse that the old man accidentally entered, and even the place where he entered is almost the main hall!" Blood Emperor Road. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless! Prisoner fairy stone, good stuff! This is something similar to the Forbidden Magic Book. This Prisoner Immortal Stone can imprison the strong inside. There is an independent space in it. Once absorbed, you will definitely not have the ability to break the imprisonment Immortal Stone. ...It will be based on your realm. If you are in the Primordial Divine King Realm, it will take a few months before it will be wiped out! Maybe you can struggle for a few months, maybe you have some ability to break through the prison stone, but according to the record, no one has done it anyway. "Although this thing cannot kill people immediately, the effect still exists there. Even if this thing is exchanged for some empty magic stones, it is enough!" Ye Tianyi put it away. "I''m curious, why do you want to give it to me?" "The old man is very clear, that is, I hope to get some empty magic stones from you." "Then what if I don''t give it in the end?" "The old man suffers from this dumb loss. The old man still believes that there is true affection between this person." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded. The Blood Sovereign thought that this kid would give him a little empty magic stone first, but Ye Tianyi didn''t give it. Ye Tianyi just stood up. "Then thank you Excellency, please continue to release your strength!" Blood Emperor: "..." Am I going to you! Are you really not giving me anything? You can give it more or less, at least he can save his life in this ruins! Are you really not giving? Row! That works! Then the Blood Emperor gritted his teeth and released his power to protect Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then walked forward comfortably, and the blood emperor followed behind him. Comfortable! A comfortable batch. "what--" Ahead, some strong men fell one after another, and screams were heard, and the screams became farther and farther, smaller and smaller... and then disappeared. Some strong guys just suddenly lay down on the ladder and stopped moving and their bodies were burned, some were burned, screaming... and some might look fine on the outside, But the internal organs in the body had been burned, and he died suddenly! This scorching heat is still very powerful and terrifying, not at all inferior to the previous thundercloud zone, it depends on whether you can hold on. There is no fire, but this scorching heat will drill into your body. If you can''t resist it, your body will be burned clean. At this moment, An Yushuang, who is walking in the forefront, is still the forefront, but her steps are already very, very slow. Tick- Sweat dripped down her delicate chin onto the ladder below her feet, and then instantly evaporated. She raised her head and glanced, the end was very close, and there were about fifty meters, more than one hundred steps. brush-- A strong cold force was released, and then her face became ruddy, and she continued to walk forward, and then successfully walked to the top. After walking up, the feeling completely disappeared, turning around and looking back, below, The densely packed powerhouses are still climbing hard, and some are crumbling, and then they are so violently killed! She was secretly horrified at the horror of this site! If she remembers correctly, there are a few Primordial Divine King Realms just after that, there should be twelve, why are there eight left now? In other words, four are dead? This This is the Primordial God King Realm! Where is Ye Tianyi? She was inexplicably looking for a figure in the crowd. For a long time, after about dozens of people came up one after another, she saw a person and walked over here leisurely with smoke in his mouth. An Yushuang? ? ? No... smoking a cigarette comfortably with a cigarette in your mouth? Did they experience one thing? Chapter 1127： Mentality exploded "I randomly create a new system every day ( Now the most uncomfortable is the blood emperor! This power itself is also very threatening to him. It does not look at the realm, it is purely on the quality of the martial artist, and you dont see the Primordial Divine King realm hanging down in the same realm! And now, he also released an extra force to protect that S ratio! He was really furious! but now The Blood Emperor''s chance is here! Now he felt that this scorching heat was very terrifying, and he even saw that several Primordial Divine Kings were dead, and he lay down directly in front of him, and people would not have it! I feel that this place is terrible! Maybe he is at a relatively high level to get along well, but he is also very uncomfortable now! I can''t stand it! Then, if he suddenly withdrew his power at this time, wouldn''t the stinky boy smoking a cigarette in front of him suddenly fall to the ground? Even if he doesn''t die suddenly, then this is a momentary thing, he absolutely can''t react, and at the same time he releases a powerful force that can be instantaneous! He is waiting for this opportunity! call-- The blood emperor was a bit nervous to be honest, he hadn''t been so nervous for a long, long time! Victory or defeat is here! He is ready to gather strength! It doesn''t need much strength, after all, this kid is right there! then He suddenly withdrew the protection power against Ye Tianyi. At the same time, the blood emperor who had been prepared for a long time flashed behind Ye Tianyi in an instant. An Yushuang''s pupils shrank suddenly! As a bystander, although this only happened in an instant, she also saw it clearly. just She really couldn''t make a move this time, even if she saw it, but after all, the distance is here, even if she has spatial attributes, this is definitely too late! The space is strong, but you gather your spiritual power and release it, and then you release it. It will take time no matter how short or short it is. The conditioned reflex of Ye Tianyi before is already at the limit speed! He is over, if he has nothing to do, then he will have an accident. However... the blood emperor had already arrived behind Ye Tianyi, really came in an instant, but he found out, how could that person... seem to have no clue? Under normal circumstances, the moment his power has just been withdrawn, he should be lying on the ground, even if he didn''t fall on the ground, it would be very painful, right? Or did he say that his speed was too fast, his pain or something hasn''t reacted yet? This is impossible! And then His subconscious reaction was to stop. Of course, Ye Tianyi had early warning. No matter who this old man is, he is absolutely not at ease, so many top babes have been given to himself, just to change an empty magic stone? And he doesn''t necessarily give him an empty magic stone! This is outrageous! So, in fact, after Ye Tianyi got his treasure, he directly exchanged for an invincible card to use. Although Ye Tianyi was a little bit reluctant, maybe he didn''t have much crazy drag value, but think about how he got these. The more powerful baby is not at a loss. To be honest, Ye Tianyis madness didnt really mean much anymore. Originally it was a lot. The summoning system at that time gained a lot, but afterwards Ye Tianyi refined the Xuantian Poison Weapon and refined some elixirs. I have exchanged a lot of invincible cards, unlimited spiritual power cards to use, to be honest, there is not much left. So Ye Tianyi is more economical, but why doesn''t Ye Tianyi open the system often? In fact, its not that Ye Tianyi doesnt want to rely on the system. Its not that Ye Tianyi wants to improve on his own. Of course, he may have ideas in this area, but its not absolute. More importantly, Ye Tianyi doesnt really want to follow the requirements of the system. Route to do some things, to be honest, it''s really uncomfortable. Someone may have said that you are a P without a system! Yes, it is true. Ye Tianyi does not have a system and it is nothing, but Ye Tianyi is not saying that he dislikes the system, but... this thing is a little vague to Ye Tianyi after all, you say, now the system has It may have been useless in some aspects. Although it is still getting stronger and the effect is getting better and better, but where this thing came from, what it is, and when to leave, Ye Tianyi doesnt know. No, what should he do? Why not take advantage of his relatively invincible period of time, and then improve his substantive things, instead of just relying on the system to improve the outside! If you can improve your own inner things, Ye Tianyi likes it very much! Ye Tianyi turned his head, and the Blood Emperor stood awkwardly behind Ye Tianyi. "Your Excellency?" Ye Tianyi pretended to be stupid. "Uh--" The blood emperor can''t imagine, why? Your own strength has been withdrawn, but why are you not doing anything at all? Is there any reason? He almost can accept your face, although you can''t see your face, why is your breath so steady when you speak? "Uh-nothing The old man almost couldn''t bear the impact of this force, so he accidentally removed the power protection from you, so the old man wanted to come and see your situation quickly." The Blood Emperor said to Ye Tianyi. Grass mud horse! His mentality exploded! Why is it happening like that! How could he have nothing to do? Why is this so? This is not in line with common sense. "Oh, that''s how it is." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I thought your Excellency was going to do something to me." "Uh-ha ha ha." The blood emperor smiled awkwardly, and said, "How is that possible." After speaking, he released his power once again, resisting for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took the last cigarette **** with all his strength and threw it on the ground, saying, "Thank you, your Excellency." "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, but the old man is very curious, why just now the old man can''t stand this power, and he can''t help withdrawing the like to you, but why don''t you have anything?" The blood emperor asked. "Oh, maybe it''s the jade that your Excellency gave to the heaven and earth? I don''t know it very well either." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. The blood emperor frowned! Does this heaven and earth jade have this effect? He didn''t know it well, but he remembered that he kept putting this thing on him, so why didn''t he feel this effect? Oh, yes, he directly released his power to resist, maybe because he released his power to resist, so this heaven and earth jade won''t release his power to resist? Hmm... He thinks it is possible... Otherwise, I really can''t explain this kid''s situation. grass! His mentality is a bit exploded now, so uncomfortable! It failed! Why does he want to protect this kid from heaven and earth? Chapter 1128： Trouble now "I randomly create a new system every day ( After that, Ye Tianyi walked up, but An Yushuang hadn''t gone far away from standing there. Some of the others were meditating on the spot, and some of them went straight away! Because some people think it''s about time that they can benefit from it? After all, after experiencing these dangers, they may not die many people, but it is definitely not as simple as one or two dozens! And you know, there are even Primordial God Kings who are dead! So it''s actually quite cruel. An Yushuang came up first but she did not leave. Actually, it was because of Ye Tianyi. After all, someone had done something to him just now. She still felt... She had already accepted his love before, including that Leiyun. Zone...As long as it doesn''t affect her, it''s okay for her to wait here for a while. "Are you still here waiting for me?" Ye Tianyi grinned at An Yushuang. "No, just stop for a little recuperation." An Yushuang replied faintly. Ye Tianyi: "..." I go! Women, they are all such arrogant creatures, like women in the world. "Alright alright." "You look okay." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s okay." "Ok." An Yushuang then walked away. She actually really thinks this person is extremely peculiar. Lets not talk about your realm. No one, even she, can say that he has come here with a stable breath. He is really, speaking with a stable breath as if nothing happened. Yes, the old man behind him released before. The strength helped him to resist, she saw it, but the last paragraph was also the most difficult one. He suddenly lost the strength of the old man, but he was nothing unusual, which was not right! This person, his peculiarities really made An Yushuang feel that he was the Ye Tianyi of the First Divine Sect. But he didn''t admit it, she hadn''t seen it, hadn''t heard the sound, it was just her guess. "Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi said to the blood emperor behind him, and then caught up with An Yushuang. Blood Emperor:? ? ? Am I going to you! He is extremely uncomfortable now! He gave him so many treasures, but failed to do it. This person didn''t give himself empty magic stone, lost his wife and broke down? Thank you in exchange for TM? so good! I''m missing you thank you? The blood emperor knew that although he didn''t say anything now, he should know that he did it to him! Therefore, he must change his face into another face again! Uncomfortable! "Hey." Ye Tianyi walked to An Yushuang''s side, and then lit a cigarette. After they walked up, there was actually nothing, it was still an empty road forward, they could only move forward! It feels no different from the ground below. "That person just did it to you." An Yushuang didn''t look at Ye Tianyi either, and continued to move forward and said lightly. "Ok, I know." She just glanced at Ye Tianyi now and stopped. "Since you know, why are you?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "People tried every means to kill me and seize my treasures. They even used some of the dumbest and simplest methods. They even willingly gave me the top treasures for nothing. Dont want the treasure, you cant have trouble with the treasure, right?" This time An Yushuang is really curious! What kind of treasure has attracted so many people''s coveted? "Could it be Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" An Yushuang walked forward and said lightly. "Xuantian Sacred Artifact? Hmm...no, but maybe its value is not lower than the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact. Why? You want to make me too?" Ye Tianyi joked with a smile. "Maybe too." An Yushuang then quickened his pace. Ye Tianyi sighed! Grass! He is really old-fashioned! Why do you want to be next to the beautiful girl inexplicably? Hey, I feel uncomfortable if I don''t follow the beauty! Is he sick? In fact, it''s okay not to follow a beautiful woman. The main reason is that there is such a beautiful woman, and this beautiful woman has... cold temperament and does not seem to be that bad person. Ye Tianyi thinks... well, everywhere. Anyway, An Yushuang doesn''t understand, why does this person want to follow him? Why should he? He is so capable, why take her with him? But instead, Ye Tianyi always followed her, just didn''t conceal some of his purpose, so she felt that he was not a dangerous person to hide his thoughts. An Yushuang is sure. This person definitely doesn''t know herself. They have just come in from outside. The key point is that even if she tells her real name, there are not many people who know her real name, even if it is from her royal family, let''s be honest. , They all call her the Empress, and they know her surname Ann, but not much else. So she didn''t doubt it. Could it be that he deduced his identity by deducing the secret of heaven? It''s possible. In front, a huge hall appeared in front of everyone! There is only one way, this hall completely blocked them Obviously, if you want to continue walking, you can only go through the hall! "This should not be the deputy hall!" "Yeah...Yes, generally speaking, the main hall depends on chance, and there may be more than a dozen of the auxiliary halls, but they are definitely not encountered on the necessary road. Therefore, this hall may be a trap or It''s more likely to say that dangerous places!" "But I cant tell. When we came in, there were a total of twelve entrances. Maybe this is the auxiliary hall of our entrance? After all, the auxiliary hall is not so easy to find in theory, but it doesnt necessarily mean its impossible. On the main road, it is possible for the auxiliary hall to exist on the main road, but it must also match some dangers!" "..." Those strong men began to talk. There are some people who don''t care about this, their attention is on Ye Tianyi''s body, the evil king did not go with Ye Tianyi, because he knew that if he went with Ye Tianyi, he had no chance to do it anyway. With the map fully opened and the guide card, Ye Tianyi knew that there was absolutely danger in this hall, but it was not clear what exactly it was. There is a powerful barrier outside this hall that protects them. Those strong, including many strong in the Primordial Divine King Realm, directly release the power impact, but they found that it is useless! Not moving at all! "This is troublesome! The power of this barrier is too strong, and the power of so many people together can''t be shaken. That is to say, if we can''t break this barrier, we will not be able to move forward. There is no way to retreat. So the price may be..." They can''t get out anymore, they will be sealed here forever with the closure of the site until they die! Ye Tianyi didn''t panic, with the empty magic stone in hand, he left whenever he wanted. (One more chapter, later) Chapter 1129： Mysterious assessment "I randomly create a new system every day ( Those strong guys are really all trapped in this position! Even Ye Tianyi saw thousands of top powerhouses condensing a terrifying force bombardment together. Among these thousands, there were hundreds of Primordial Divine King Realm. So many powerhouses gathered their strength to bombard this enchantment. How strong is it, but even under such circumstances, their power is hard to shake this enchantment. "Damn it! There really is no way. This barrier obviously needs a certain kind of power to open. Has anyone found anything special on the road?" Everyone is really helpless. An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi. If someone has experienced something special on the road, he is the only one! Because the two of them walked the road that none of them had walked, would they say... the hall where he went, was the hall where she thought Ye Tianyi might die at the time could unlock the seal? thing? In fact, Ye Tianyi said that there is really no, but because there is a full map guide card, Ye Tianyi knows how to unlock this barrier! Everyone was trapped, but Ye Tianyi also had to move forward, so he wouldn''t wait with these people and wait for them to leave him before going? Can''t wait, even if these people can''t help it, they will definitely have to wait in this place. An Yushuang frowned. To be honest, she is also well-informed, but compared with many strong people here, she is actually no better than many people! There are so many people, tens of thousands of powerful people, so many people cant help it. To be honest, its quite exaggerated, which also proves that the owner of this site actually wants everyone to be trapped here, trapped for a lifetime, maybe Only those who are destined can go out? An Yushuang is also very helpless, what should I do now? She glanced at Ye Tianyi next to her inexplicably. Ye Tianyi then walked out. "This enchantment..." Ye Tianyi said. The surroundings were quite quiet. Although Ye Tianyi''s voice was not loud, it attracted the attention of many people. "You know how to break this barrier?" A strong man asked. "Using all the attributes other than the natural-level attributes, using the twelve attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, darkness, light, time and space, to attack in sequence, the barrier can be broken." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Those strong men looked at each other. To be honest, I have never heard of this kind of thing, but... now someone has proposed it, anyway, you have to try it anyway? "Okay, since this sir has said everything, then we will give it a try. Everyone, we have gathered twelve attribute warriors. Try it in the order the sir just said!" Then the twelve warriors gathered together and bombarded the enchantment in the order Ye Tianyi said. boom-- When the attributes of the last space power were instilled, the barrier exploded directly. hiss-- Everyone took a breath. It''s not to say how surprised it is. After all, the world is so big that there are many capable people, and it is possible for someone to speak out some ways, but it is really quite surprised. An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Who is he? Why can he know this? In fact, she was not too surprised to know this. She said that she was surprised that so many top powerhouses, tens of thousands, and even the number of Primordial Divine Kings, they couldn''t tell a little way, but he told them. ...And the road before, how could he have a familiar feeling here? Isn''t this the site of his ancestors or someone? Wouldn''t he come to this desolate ancient sky just for here, right? I have to say that women''s imagination is quite powerful, but it seems that the imagination is quite reasonable. "The barrier is broken, let''s go in!" Everyone didn''t care who helped them in before, and then gathered at the entrance of the hall, pushed the huge gate open, and then walked in. "Let''s go too." Ye Tianyi walked in after talking to An Yushuang. In the hall, everyone gathered. The place is so big that you can imagine it, with 20,000 people coming in and you don''t even feel that it is too crowded, that is, there are more people in the place where you just entered. Inside, Ye Tianyi glanced at it. There were countless treasures, elixirs, spiritual tools, spars, and even heaven and earth spiritual objects and heaven and earth poisons. brush-- Two teleportation formations appeared in front of them, one black and one white! A "life" appeared in the void above the white teleportation array, and the word "death" appeared in the black teleportation array. At the same time, a row of words appeared in the air. The meaning is very simple. Everyone can only take the same treasure in this hall, but if you take it, you must enter the white teleportation array, which is the so-called Shengmen. After entering the Shengmen, your journey to the ruins ends here. At the end, if you want to get better treasures, then you have to enter the black teleportation array, the dead door means more dangerous, but at the same time, you may get even more powerful treasures! Moreover, you can''t take any of the things here. Violators will all die! These are all strong, greed is the nature of humans, but for this level of strong, they know that some things are not greedy, such as this ruins, many of them have personally seen so many Primordial Kings The environment has fallen, so this sentence, they must go to their hearts. Many people didn''t hesitate much and stepped directly into the black teleportation array, and there were a few people who might not be too high and had the thought of shrinking hesitating. However, it is already here, who is willing? And after another thought, there are still so many people at that time, so... Actually, few left, and the treasures here are not very good, they are really unwilling. Ye Tianyi glanced at An Yushuang, then said, "How about you?" An Yushuang then stepped into the black teleportation array. Ye Tianyi laughed, and then stepped in! The blood emperor clenched his fists and hurried in with him. brush-- With a flash of light, Ye Tianyi appeared in a place full of white light! Everything here, underfoot, in front of the sky, is all white, as if entering the spiritual world, and the others are completely lost. Ye Tianyi frowned and glanced. "Welcome to the assessment." A very deep and unpredictable voice came. "Assessment?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Next, you will enter an open map, and at the same time you will gain some special abilities. Please survive in this open map. You can continue walking after you survive! Then, please start now!" Ye Tianyi disappeared again. Chapter 1130： Trial of Horror "I randomly create a new system every day ( brush-- Ye Tianyi disappeared in the same place and appeared in a... huge abandoned city. I glanced at the abandoned city, and all the walls were very high. The houses on the roadside were old-style houses of ancient style. Basically, the doors were open and dilapidated. The wind moved leaves and branches. , Rolled up the loess, barren. Ye Tianyi is a little confused! What do you mean? Survive? Survive? Who killed him? Did you throw him here without telling him the rules? Not happy, Ye Tianyi walked with the empty magic stone, and then came back... Oh no, I''m still here when I came back, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t get out and couldn''t go to the next step. Then a piece of paper appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand with some words written on it, and Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "I go!" What does it probably mean? This is an open but fully enclosed space with a range. The space is the size of a city, and they can''t get out, only within this range! And what are they going to do? Survive and kill! All of them who came here, there may be more than 20,000 people, more than 20,000 people will all gather in this city, randomly falling in a certain location, and eventually only 5,000 people will be able to leave alive! And the people who killed them are just everyone! No other factors pose a threat to them! When there are five thousand people left, they will leave here. Naturally, all the others have already died here! You will find that more than 20,000 people died and more than 5,000 people were left. It seems that it is not cruel, but if you think about it, each of these is a powerful person on its own, which is a bit scary. "Everyone has a special instrument after coming in." Ye Tianyi glanced at something similar to high-tech that appeared on his wrist. "This instrument can tell everyone where everyone is. It can only tell the location. I don''t know the realm or something!" Ye Tianyi read the above explanation and was secretly surprised! This means that...this is purely to kill people, everyone''s position can be seen by anyone! Ye Tianyi took a look, yes, there was a screen on it. The map of the city was displayed on this screen. There were several people in every place, every corner, and even a kilometer away from Ye Tianyis side. Flashing red dots. This is not the key, Ye Tianyi thought at first, it should be fine to hide and hide, right? However... it is clearly stated above that even if you hide with the dark attribute, the position on it will still be displayed. Simply put, even if you hide in front of someone, he can''t see you when he looks in front. But through this instrument, we can know that there is a person in front of him! And what else? This instrument will record how many people you killed. In the end, five thousand people survived and left here. Everyone will get a reward. This reward is very important. As for where it is important, I dont know. The richer and more important the reward, the greater the possibility of surviving later! But there is one reward that is clear, that is, if you kill a certain person and reach a certain value, your realm will be improved, and it is your realm! There will be power to advance you! This is simply forcing you to kill! In order to live, you have to kill, dont want to kill, dont want to cause trouble, but you cant hide, no matter where you hide, you will be said to be seen by anyone, plus there is a reward, this reward is very important and may even be related to Can you survive later, you said, in this case, what will happen to you? Suddenly Ye Tianyi saw that a red dot on the instrument had come to his side in an instant. There may be many weak warriors here, after all, it is not possible that all of them are strong! But most of the people who come in are actually strong, and there are monsters! Regardless of whether it is strong or not, what the realm is, even if it is the Tianzun realm, a distance of one kilometer can be reached in an instant! brush-- Ye Tianyi suddenly turned around, a man with a silver mask had already directly acted on Ye Tianyi, and a thunder accompanied his sword to shoot at Ye Tianyi. Maybe he didn''t know what Ye Tianyi''s realm was. It was a relatively safe way to attack with long-range power at the beginning. "In that case, kill it." Ye Tianyi, a Divine King, is a weak chicken here, but Ye Tianyi is not a weak chicken! Its getting late now. Ye Tianyi can start the new system soon. Now, Ye Tianyi also needs a new system. Before opening the new system, Ye Tianyi also has some skills, that is, Ye Tianyi exchanges in the one-yuan spike system. With a lot of treasures, it can even deal with the Primordial Divine King Realm Ye Tianyi''s space jump directly avoids the power of the strong! After the strong man discovered that Ye Tianyi was a spatial attribute, his reaction was to run! This space attribute still has a very large pressure, but when the strong man felt the strength of Ye Tianyi''s space attribute, he found out, **** it? Divine King Realm? Isn''t this a gift of experience? He is not afraid of the Divine King Realm, even if he stands here and lets the Divine King Realm fight, the power of the Divine King Realm can''t hurt him any more, he is a Three Soul Realm! Although the Three Soul Realm made him feel that his chances of surviving were slim here, he encountered a weaker... But now, for him, killing Ye Tianyi didn''t make much sense, but it made him even more meaningful to follow himself! why? He has spatial attributes! Although his realm is not high, but the spatial attributes are strong, as long as there is no powerful spatial power, then they will run when they meet powerful people! Surviving is the kingly way! Then he stopped. "Boy, it is good luck to meet the deity. We cooperate. The deity has a high cultivation level, and your cultivation level is low. The deity can protect you. You use your spatial attributes to protect the two of us. Let''s look for someone with a lower cultivation level. The warriors will kill and cooperate together? How about?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Cooperate?" "Yes, your cultivation is only the **** king, which is the lowest batch, and although the deity has not reached the seven souls, it is also the three souls. There are still many warriors under the deity, mutual benefit, what Are you happy? If youre smart, youll know that this is absolutely profitable and harmless, and you shouldnt even think about finding a stronger cooperation and a stronger little space that you cant admire." The strong man said. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Yes, cooperation!" The strong man''s eyes lit up. Chapter 1131： Young, too young "I randomly create a new system every day ( Although Ye Tianyi agreed, and although Ye Tianyi''s realm was very low, he was not very worried, but he still needs to be vigilant. "You just agreed?" "What you said makes sense, why didn''t I agree?" Patter With that, Ye Tianyi took out a can of Coca-Cola and opened Gulugulu to take two mouthfuls, and then wiped his mouth. "What? You don''t believe me?" "Hehehe, since you want to cooperate, trust is necessary! And your realm is not high. If you want to kill more people, keep going, and get more important things that are more conducive to survival, then we must cooperate! " Ye Tianyi nodded, and then took out a can of Coke. "Then toast to our cooperation." Ye Tianyi threw it to him, and by the way, touched him in the air, and took a sip from his head up. The man didn''t doubt anything. When Ye Tianyi took out this thing, he glanced at it. It said Coca-Cola, and it was exactly the same as the one in his hand. The packaging was exactly the same. Although he didn''t know what it was, it should be one. Kind of wine. Then he reached out and took it. boom-- In the instant that passed, a force burst out, and he and the surrounding houses were blown up, and the ashes disappeared. At the same time, the instrument on Ye Tianyi''s wrist rang with a number "1" written on it. "harm." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. "That''s Coca-Cola, not Coca-Cola. If you have your next life, remember to pay more attention to your purchases. Don''t look at the packaging and relax your vigilance. I have also taught you a life trick." Young! This is something that Ye Tianyi exchanged with the one-yuan spike system. This thing has a chance to blow up even the gods, let alone the true gods. But theres no way. Ye Tianyis crazy drag value is not much left. Just waste it. You can only use it. This thing is simple and easy to use. If you use the Xuantian Poison Weapon, it may not have this effect. It doesn''t have to be this foolish. Then Ye Tianyi walked forward while drinking Coca-Cola. Not knowing where he was going, Ye Tianyi simply found a higher house and lay on the top of the building. Anyway, he didn''t have to work hard to find other people, they would always come to him. No, I havent arrived for a few minutes. It was another strong man who found Ye Tianyi through that instrument, and Ye Tianyi may be the most relaxed person. Here, all the people in the same style are worried, but Ye Tian Yi really doesn''t have this kind of pressure. He even sits here, watching the uninterrupted battles in various positions in all directions! Ye Tianyi just pay attention to the position of the red dot on the instrument. No matter how you hide it, it is useless. This red dot can expose them, and Ye Tianyi has tried it, but this thing cannot be taken off. "Your Excellency is so elegant." The strong man stood below and looked up at Ye Tianyi above with a smile. He knew Ye Tianyi, not that he was a member of the Evil King, but that the barrier was opened by Ye Tianyi. He was beside him and he saw it. "Either do it, or stop talking nonsense." Ye Tianyi took a sip of Coke and stretched and said. "Hehehe, hands-on is naturally not hands-on. Your Excellency is so elegant here that the deity has to think that you have absolute confidence, but if you are smarter, you shouldn''t do it to you normally, right?" The strong man smiled. "Oh? Then you want to cooperate with me?" Ye Tianyi glanced down at him. "There is no need to cooperate, unless you have the capital, but the deity is still unwilling to cooperate. After all, there is a person next to him, it is also dangerous for him, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and took out a new can of Coke, opened it with a snap, raised his head and took a sip, then wiped the corners of his mouth. "Your Excellency is a smart man. I like dealing with smart people the most. I toast you." After speaking, Ye Tianyi threw him a Coke. The old man didn''t see the scene just now, plus Ye Tianyi opened a can of Coke in front of him, he took a look, and then subconsciously thought that this was the thing he was drinking, mainly, Normal people don''t think this little thing can kill people, right? He reached out to catch it, and... boom-- No one can get it. Ye Tianyi sighed. It''s so boring. Time passed slowly, and several hours passed in a blink of an eye. Ye Tianyi really stayed here and didn''t move his position. It was all others who came to him and killed... well... twenty-three. No matter how big this city is, there are more than 20,000 strong people here, and there is even a city that can span half a city in a period of time. Ye Tianyi meets more than 20 to kill him in a few hours. He killed, in fact, it is considered to be less. In the past few hours, the entire city has been destroyed in a disastrous manner, which is quite exaggerated. UU reading And Ye Tianyi''s method of killing them... To be honest, it was really just those things, Ye Tianyi really didn''t use other things. Its not to say that this Coke is easy to use. Its purely because Ye Tianyis play is so good. In addition to this thing, many people may be wary, but they will never be wary to that level. This is also a kind of beyond anyone. Cognitive things! How could the terrifying powerhouse in the Divine Ming Realm, who was close to the existence of the Primordial Divine King Realm, be bombed to death by a can so simply? What the **** is this? Ye Tianyi is waiting for the new system. The sky was very dark, and the place itself was dim, and it was already twelve o''clock in the morning... But fortunately, there were constant fighting in various places, and there would still be a little light. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Array System]." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and opened his eyes. "Array system? It doesn''t feel so brainless." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly and then took a look. [Array System]: After opening the system, the host can instantly launch various types of large arrays from ancient times to the present, without consumption. Every time a large array is used to kill one person, the madness value + 300,000, the system exists time: one day. Array: [Nine Heavens Thunder Array], [Infinite Illusion Array], [Eight Wilderness Massacre Array], [Jinling Array], [Holy Flame Dragon God Array]... Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What makes Ye Tianyi ask the question is not how this system is. This system is awesome, all kinds of awesome big formations, nine gods thunder formations, the big formation of the first eternal gods, Ye Tianyi uses the sea breeze to advance to the ancient gods. It took Wang Jing a lot of effort to condense the top-level big formation, in this system, instant! It''s amazing! But what makes Ye Tianyi''s question mark is, is your system starting to become stubborn now? Chapter 1132： This person... still shameless, is there any vegetarian... "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Damn it! Ye Tianyi was shocked! What was the system before? Before, Ye Tianyi casually increased his crazy drag value by tens of millions. At that time, how many crazy drag values ??could be added to defeat a Celestial Realm. Ye Tianyi defeated the fairy sister in a play, and directly added 50 million to you. Now, killing one person will add 300,000? Pick B! "Ding... Dear brother, because he doesn''t want to rely too much on this system, this system deliberately reduces the value of the crazy drag value, if the little brother feels upset, who will let you do it? Dear, and dear The little brother was too wasteful of mad drag value, refining Xuantian Poison, pill, mad drag value desperately exchanged for the infinite spiritual power card, invincible card and other items in the system mall, the system felt that the little brother did not cherish mad drag value Use it, dear." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Ye Tianyi was stunned. Damn it! "You haven''t shown me your face yet, when did you promise to show me? Now you haven''t shown it! You still..." For? Okay, kind of, but... Ye Tianyi really thought so too. We don''t turn on the system often, but mad drag is worth it! This thing can''t be less. "Ding... please be nice to this system, and this system can also be nice to the handsome little brother. Open new systems more." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "You''re lonely, right?" The system did not answer. "Yes, then I often open new systems, you have to give me more madness later." Ye Tianyi said. "Ding...it depends on the mood." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! If this system has a body, Ye Tianyi must pull her out and beat her! Then Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "This system is quite powerful. Since ancient times, the formation is a very scary existence, and there are not many people who understand the formation, especially some of the top-level formations, which can make the Primordial Divine King Realm helpless. It is to strangle it! Generally speaking, supporting the existence of top-level powerful formations requires strong power. For example, the Nine Heavens God Thunder Array needs the power of the Thunder of Retribution, and some formations even require the number of formations. Days for a month, but now for me, its just a matter of instantaneous formation...its really amazing. If I go back to the first eternal divine sect at that time, I will re-enable this system and deploy all kinds of big Array, isn''t it invincible?" "Um... ready to start work!" Ye Tianyi already had some ideas in his mind. He wants to take the first place in this so-called assessment! He wants to see how much he can improve his realm and what he can get! Of course, Ye Tianyi cares about the improvement of his realm. Now Ye Tianyi wants to improve and its not so easy to improve. You can refine the heaven and earth spiritual things, but many heaven and earth spiritual things are not suitable. After you refine them, you really dont have much The benefits, you have to meet the effective ones that really suit you. "Pee soak first." Ye Tianyi drank a bit too much of Coke. I drank more than 20 cans. Although I dont need to pee now, Ye Tianyi still feels a little bit. For example, now, I drink so much. , Fuck, feel it. Ye Tianyi then stood there, picking up his little...big brother. hiss-- So cool and exciting. hiss-- Comfortable. At this time, a person came in front of him. An Yushuang glanced at the instrument on his wrist, and the instrument showed that there was a person fifty meters in front of him. But the place where the red dots are displayed doesn''t tell you whether the person is still in the room, underground or in the sky, anyway, it is in that position. They were separated by a street, An Yushuang leaped over and walked across the void, and then... She was stunned above the void. Confused! There was a man right in front of him, standing on the roof, hissing. Damn it? An Yushuang saw it! She really saw it! She is stupid. "Asshole!" She feels filthy! She came here to kill people. This killing is not only to say that you survive, because you survive, and you can get something if you kill more people. It is also the key to survival in the future. It is also because this is the rule, this It''s the law. If you say you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you. That''s an idiot. Especially when An Yushuang saw this scene, she even wanted to kill this person! but She fixed her eyes, isn''t this Ye Tianyi? Although I still wear a mask, the mask is still that, and the clothes are still that... What makes her most unbearable is, what does it mean that this person is shaking? She quickly turned her face away. Damn it! "Ai?" Ye Tianyi''s gaze saw An Yushuang who was standing there facing the void in front of him. "Damn! Are you peeing at me!? Are you shameless?" An Yushuang? ? ? She can''t take it anymore, really can''t take it anymore. Then An Yushuang prepared to leave. "Ai, ai, ai, come here, in such a big city, we two have met again cooperation?" Ye Tianyi thought about it. He didn''t believe it when he cooperated with others, but this An Yushuang''s words... he still believed it more. An Yushuang wanted to refuse. She refused to be with this person, especially since she just saw something that shouldn''t be seen. How could this person be so embarrassed to call her to work together? "No need to." An Yushuang said that he wanted to walk away. At this moment, a force behind him rushed towards her. An Yushuang''s beautiful eyes condensed, and her strength burst out. Ye Tianyi looked at the two people fighting in front of him. The person who attacked An Yushuang was shocked after feeling An Yushuang''s power. Primordial God King Realm! There are more than 20,000 people, and there are less than 1,000 people in the Primordial God King Realm, right? I''m afraid there are less than five hundred people! Why did you encounter a Primordial God King Realm like this! Still a woman! Then he couldn''t run away, so he was killed by An Yushuang. Whoosh-- A figure flickered, and An Yushuang subconsciously wanted to attack, but found that it was Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi flashed to the person''s corpse, took off his space ring, and then picked it up silently. An Yushuang: "..." This person...you don''t know what to say about him, really... "You are hurt?" Ye Tianyi turned to look at her and saw a trace of blood on her chest, which should have been left by her vomiting blood. "Small injury." "Harm, what else are you talking about, cooperate, I have spatial attributes, and I can save my life when it''s critical." An Yushuang hesitated but nodded. There are too many strong people here and too dangerous, and she is indeed injured! Injury here is really an unimaginable disaster, because you have no chance to heal your injuries. Chapter 1133： An Yushuangs shock "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi''s team can be regarded as having someone he absolutely trusts! It can''t be said to be absolutely trustworthy, at least let him rest assured compared to others. "give." Ye Tianyi handed An Yushuang a pill. "this is?" An Yushuang opened the jade bottle, and suddenly a powerful demon power spread out. "Nine-order pill?" Her pupils shrank slightly. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Tier Nine, she also has Tier Nine Pills. After all, her identity is here, but...this Tier Nine Pills seems to be really extraordinary, and she doesn''t seem to have seen it. Her injury was actually quite serious. After all, it was an injury left by the Primordial Divine King Realm. It would be no problem to recover, but there was absolutely no time to recover here. She brought a few Tier Nine Pills, but to be honest, The only thing that can treat this injury is the eighth-order pill. She took it, and the effect was not great! After all, it was the wound left by the Primordial God King Realm. And what does Ye Tianyi mean to give her the 9th-order pill? "This pill can cure your injury." Ye Tianyi said. In fact, Ye Tianyi''s law of creation is the best way, but it is a pity that people An Yushuang is in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and Ye Tianyi''s creation law of the little Divine King Realm is really impossible. "Why are you giving it to me?" An Yushuang asked. This is a pill, not a poison pill, she is sure! But to be honest, she would also worry that this person would use this pill. After all, they knew each other for two days, and there was no so-called life-and-death friendship, nor real friends. Why is it precious? Do you want to give yourself the 9th-order pill? She cannot accept it. "You are my companion. You are injured. I will give you a pill to heal your injuries. It''s normal." An Yushuang threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to catch his dumbfounded look. "No need." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Why? Are you worried that I will use the pill?" "There are, but at the same time I don''t like taking other people''s things." "I said, eldest sister, this is called taking other people''s things? I just want to help you. It''s really not good. You can change things with me. The key is to heal your injury." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "no need." "Tsk tut." Ye Tianyi looked at her coldly. "Are no one treating you well, you are not used to it?" Ye Tianyi''s words once again made her heart tremble. Isn''t it... nobody treats you well? ? Very heartbroken. But to be honest, it seems... "Okay, okay, just kidding, if you don''t worry, you won''t give it to you, the 9th-order pill is not a bad street thing, I still don''t want to give it to you." Ye Tianyi said, then jumped to the roof and sat down. An Yushuang looked up at him, and then jumped down. Then the corners of her mouth twitched. Seeing this, she was even more convinced that this person was the desolate sky that had just arrived not long ago. What is this person doing? He set up a hot pot on this roof and cooked it, beside all kinds of fat cows, fat sheep, lettuce, shrimps and so on... the red oil looked particularly appetizing. Ye Tianyi turned around with his chopsticks, then looked at An Yushuang, and said, "Sit down and eat together, kiss." An Yushuang is standing there... This person, shouldn''t he have been sitting here eating hot pot for so long? What''s wrong with him? wrong! This is not the key. The key is that his realm is only the Divine King Realm. In this place, what he can do normally is to release the space power and keep escaping, but if he sits here and eats hot pot, you are even here in the Primordial Divine King Realm. I dare not do this, this person...what''s wrong? Or...why did he dare to do this? But the facts told him that he did just slander like that. There was nothing at all at present, but she was injured in the Primordial Divine King Realm. This? ? A little skeptical of life, her worldview is about to collapse. Could it be the reason why he was coveted by others? But what treasure can do this? Couldn''t the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in his hands make him so confident? It''s really strange. "Have you been sitting here and eating hot pot?" An Yushuang asked. "No, didn''t you see what I just cooked?" It does not matter Ye Tianyi then stood up and said: "Well, you eat first, I almost forgot to do business, remember to help me put more fat beef, I don''t like to eat lamb, I come over to eat after work, oh yes, this is Do you like sesame sauce? I like it." Ye Tianyi put the sesame sauce there, then lifted his pants and jumped down. An Yushuang: "..." She... To be honest, in her life, she has never seen a young man in her twenties so incomprehensible. Is this person really the Ye Tianyi of the first Shenzong eternal? she does not know! But if there is a chance to go out, she must have a chance to find it! Its not difficult to find out the appearance of the first divine sect lord of the ages, it is so for her, she thinks it is very similar to UU reading , and if she cant see through the lord of the eternal divine sect, she think It may be reasonable. But what is she doing now? An Yushuang watched Ye Tianyi standing motionless on the street below, and then she stared at Ye Tianyi''s back. "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, revealing a confident and evil smile, and then he stepped on his right foot slightly. brush-- In the next instant, under Ye Tianyis feet, a yin-yang Taiji diagram of tens of meters large appeared there, because in the dark night, the white light and black light were exceptionally bright. Under Ye Tianyis feet, the yin-yang Taiji diagram was spinning, to be honest. , Very handsome. Then she saw two dragons, one black and one white, tumbling in the Tai Chi picture! "This is... the yin and yang twin formation!" An Yushuang''s pupils shrink slightly. She still knows this. She is the kind that is usually unsmiling and has no fun. It is similar to Han Ya''er. She is very serious all day long. For her, her daily entertainment is actually reading books, looking for all kinds of books from the past and present, so This kind of person, her knowledge must be very broad, and this kind of person, her heart is very quiet and difficult to shake, you will feel outrageous! Damn it! How can a woman who is in the midst of Fanghua read a book and never laugh at all? Are you bored? And An Yushuang was really shocked at the moment. The Yin-Yang Twin Array is a very top-level formation. She even learned this formation specially at the time. It took a lot of time to set up a huge Yin-Yang Twin on her territory. Array, and now, how does she look at... the Yin-Yang twin array released by Ye Tianyi is so formed? She remembers it took her three days to succeed? Is she wrong? Chapter 1134： Who is he! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang took a closer look, and she was sure she was right! This formation quickly disappeared. It disappeared because it became hidden, and once someone entered this formation, it would be dangerous! Moreover, this formation is even very threatening to the Primordial God King Realm! He instantly created a powerful formation? No no no! Probably not, this should be done immediately by him himself, just to perfect the last step! But even so, he is very strong after a few hours of this formation! This person, he is really amazing! Then Ye Tianyi walked away and walked to another position, stepping on his right foot. brush-- Burst of flames With this flame, there is a fire dragon. An Yushuang:? ? ? "Dragon God Real Flame Formation?" She was really surprised this time. He completed two such top-level formations in a short time? No matter how strong she knew, no one in this area could complete two such formations in a few hours! Then the third... "Blood evil formation!" An Yushuang; "..." Then she found out... she was wrong! This person really did not complete two formations in two hours, he was instantaneously launching a top-level formation! Even instantly this kind of formation that can cause fatal damage to the Primordial God King Realm! There are even many formations that she doesn''t even know! But it feels so strong! This person, how could he... In just a short time, dozens of top-level big formations have been completed! An Yushuang was really shocked! In a short period of time, dozens of rare large formations in the world were completed. He instantaneously launched a large formation. He was able to condense so many top-level formations. Did he ever get the inheritance of a top-level formation mage? But no matter how top-level array mage is, he can''t use his own power to make it instantaneous, right? And, what about consumption? When each formation is condensed, it needs the support of unimaginable spiritual power of heaven and earth, as well as the strength of the martial artist himself to condense. Which of these two points, she feels incompatible! A **** king realm, why condense this level of formation? And where is the power that supports this level of formation? No top spar, nothing, why? Is it just an illusion? An Yushuang frowned. She felt that it could not be an illusion, but she could not explain it, only the possibility of an illusion could explain it. brush-- She jumped and landed beside Ye Tianyi. "Hey, you are crazy! You are looking for death!" Ye Tianyi quickly threw her to the top of the building. An Yushuang; "..." "what are you doing?" An Yushuang asked. "You can''t see it? Consolidate the big array." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. This lady is ill, so he rushes into the big battle. Isn''t this nasty criticism? An Yushuang frowned. "Why can you..." "I know you have a lot of questions, but do you know that when a woman becomes curious about a man, it is the beginning of the woman''s fall, so I advise you, if you don''t want to fall, you should have fewer problems." An Yushuang; "..." But An Yushuang felt strange again. If these big formations are true, it would be dangerous for her to stray into the big formation, but he directly protected himself and sent himself back here. Could it be that he really didn''t have any coveted thoughts about himself? But why? Obviously he didn''t know much, so he gave himself the nine-tier pill? If she knew why, she might feel that this world might not be the world she knew. The reason is simple, because she is beautiful enough and temperamental enough. She is the kind of high-cold temperament Yujie MM that Ye Tianyi likes. It''s that simple! In fact, even so, Ye Tianyi would not treat her this way, the key is that she took the initiative to protect Ye Tianyi at the time that little detail that Ye Tianyi liked. brush-- Afterwards, a top-notch large array directly wrapped a large area around them. "Sky Magic Array?" An Yushuang groaned slightly. Ye Tianyi took a deep breath! finished! All that remains is to wait and see. Then Ye Tianyi came to the roof and sat down, opened a can of Coke, poured half a bottle, and picked up the chopsticks. "Hey, did you put things, didn''t you put them at all?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes, then quickly put some meat into the hot pot. An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Just now, in a short period of time, he released dozens of formations, directly enclosing a large area around them! Simply put, their first position is in the center of dozens of formations, and it is the safest place. Everyone who wants to come to their position can only come in through the formation! However, if you want to go through the formation, you may pay the price of life, and Ye Tianyi uses the powerful illusion formation to hide everything here, unless you have special abilities, otherwise, you may even enter the formation by mistake. I can''t find it! It may even seem to be only a place of hundreds of square meters and a formation, but for those who enter, it may be very large. Ye Tianyi took a bite of the meat dipped in sesame sauce. UU read and said, "Eat." An Yushuang asked: "Why can you instantly cast these big arrays?" "Also ask, do you want to fall?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "All I care about is your ability!" To be honest, she felt that no place was safer than their current position! These big formations protect them, it''s terrible! This is definitely not something that any force can do! He alone did things that even god-level forces could not do. "I''m good at many places, especially on the bed, do you want to try it?" An Yushuang frowned, then lowered his head and took a bite of meat. She doesn''t remember when she last had hot pot, two years ago? three years ago? longer? "I''m talking about playing poker." Ye Tianyi said. "Does playing poker have anything to do with being in bed?" "Playing poker in bed, it''s a kind of enjoyment. It seems that you don''t understand. I didn''t tell you anymore. Here comes someone." Ye Tianyi glanced at the red dot on the instrument, and someone dared to come at an extremely fast speed. An Yushuang just wanted to see if the many formations created by Ye Tianyi were vain or real. The three old men came to the street in front of them. He looked up. "Oh, the two of you are really at ease, what kind of place is eating here." An old man laughed, and the other two old men were alert to the dangers around them. Indeed, eating in this environment would appear as if they were very powerful. But after they came and took a look at Ye Tianyi, they knew, isn''t this person a space warrior of the **** king realm? Don''t be afraid, maybe because he feels he has room to dare to be so presumptuous? Chapter 1135： you guess "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi''s formation may be discovered, but under normal circumstances, those strong will definitely do things according to their own knowledge! To put it simply, they know that there are powerful formations, but they dont think that anyone can create a formation that threatens them in such a short period of time, and simple formations are not useful for them. Therefore, they would not think about the formation, unless they met. "The old man is quite curious. You are eating here so blatantly, because you think you have spatial attributes? That''s too young." The old man sneered. "What? Can''t you make warriors with stronger spatial attributes?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of Coke. Obviously these three are powerful people working together, and maybe they are even companions. As for the companions who come in together, Ye Tianyi doesn''t care whether they are intrigue or not! What they care about is that they can cooperate here and survive. As for how many people are killed, if there are more people, they will be safe, and secondly, they will be able to kill. The main reason is that they have a strong spatial attribute. As for their achievements, they are not Not too important, because their biggest goal is to cooperate to survive, but it is estimated that they killed a lot of people, because there is room. They are looking for people to kill, and some people are constantly avoiding. Now they found Ye Tianyi because they felt lucky! This person has space but it doesn''t matter, because he is too weak, and they have a strong person with the spatial attributes of the God Realm! As for An Yushuang next to Ye Tianyi, they really don''t know how strong this woman is, and even if the strength is in the Primordial Divine King Realm, three of them, two Primordial Divine King Realm, and one God Realm space, what are they afraid of? "Of course!" They didn''t know that Ye Tianyi had an empty magic stone in his hands, otherwise they wouldn''t just do it like this if they saw him. "Do it." The old man said. The other old man took a step forward and directly released the spatial power from the divine realm. "Space blockade, space compression, space explosion!" Space blasting that has experienced space compression may increase the power by at least three times, but space compression takes a certain amount of time. Therefore, under normal circumstances, unless you cant escape, there is basically no opportunity to use space compression. . however-- There was silence around, as if three crows were flying overhead. "Ok?" The three powerhouses were all taken aback. "what happened?" An old man asked. "not sure." He really didn''t know what was going on. In fact, the reason is very simple. Ye Tianyi has a powerful formation covering them, and this formation can effectively block all power. "Your Excellency, don''t try, since I dare to be here, it means that the space attribute warrior of my little **** king realm is not afraid of more powerful space warriors." Ye Tianyi yelled, as if he was proud and sullen. "Huh! It seems to be some kind of magical weapon that can shield space. If space is invalid, the old man will not use space." Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "Dont you think Ive set a trap here? Are you not afraid? Im a little king of God standing here, dare to eat food and drink here, dont you guys? Dont you think I have any means? Why dont you run away when I meet you? Dont you worry?" "Hmph, the old man wants to see if your little Divine King Realm can survive? Let''s go together, pay attention to the woman next to him, she may be a master." Whoosh whoosh Three strong men rushed over directly. It''s not that they are stupid, but that they can''t imagine that there is already a net in such a place. Even if they think there are traps, yes, they also think there will be traps, but there is so little time left for these two people, and their realm is here, even if there are traps, what can they do? An Yushuang was secretly speechless. This Ye Tianyi, he... is just a beast. He is so young that he has grasped the thoughts of the strong. He has an unpredictable look here. People who know him, know that he is a person of the Divine King Realm, will normally be jealous of him, and think, why Does this person dare to do this? They may be restrained, but when they were about to move, Ye Tianyi emphasized this. Instead, they felt that this was just pretending to be garlic, but in fact they had no ability to scare them deliberately, plus they were not very jealous. What ability can a **** king realm have, and then start doing it. then They were hit. The three people stopped in place, and in their sight, there was a sea of ??fire around them, and they seemed to have come to the flame zone! In the eyes of Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang, a formation in that place was activated, and three people were burned in the formation. There are universes in the formation It may seem like such a small place, but it may actually be a small world-like existence! Ye Tianyi sat there drinking Coke, and then threw a can of An Yushuang. "Drink some." Then Ye Tianyi ate the hot pot and watched the play. "How long can the formation last?" "I want it to last as long as possible." An Yushuang; "..." "What do you use to bless the formation?" The formation is like a car. You have to have oil to make the car move, and you also have to have "oil" to start the formation. And An Yushuang really didn''t see anything, and she knew that she wanted to support it at the same time. Many top-level formations, the resources consumed are terrifying! She has to consider whether she can support it. "you guess." An Yushuang said nothing. Don''t say it, don''t say it. But undoubtedly, in her eyes, Ye Tianyi is definitely the most powerful, mysterious, and most heaven-defying young man she has ever seen! Whether a person is young or not is actually known by perceiving the breath. Like her, she has lived for hundreds of years, although she still looks like a young woman, but the strong will know that she has experienced more youth, so she perceives Ye Tianyizhen He is a kid in his twenties. The other person who made her feel that it was against the sky is also very coincidental. He is also called Ye Tianyi. Therefore, she really feels that these two people are the same person. If not alone, she feels that this is more That one is stronger and more against the sky, at least she feels so when she touches it. At this moment, a wind-like force hit them from behind. A strong master of the Primordial God King realm saw this scene, but he seized the opportunity of two people with their backs to him and focused their attention on the formation and directly attacked, but... Chapter 1136： Women with your personality, whats the point of being alive... "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! A black dragon jumped directly into the air and stood in front of him! "Yin and Yang twins!" The strong man''s pupils suddenly shrank. No, what the hell? Don''t you have a top-level formation in front of you? Why is there a yin and yang twin formation behind? Why did you gather so much time? And why did he hit this formation in all directions? He stepped back and wanted to run, but a white dragon stopped him! He can''t get out. He knows what the yin and yang twin formation is, and he also knows the way to break the formation. It is actually very simple. It is to defeat the two dragons of yin and yang, but... if the two dragons here are really easy to defeat, it is not the yin and yang twin formation. And what is it that is exaggerated? It seems that there is only such a small range, but in fact in the formation, it is a small world! If you come in, there are two dragons of Yin and Yang. If you come in, there are four dragons, and three are six. And you have to kill two dragons at the same time and within 0.1 second to break the formation! Do you think about how hard this is? If two people come in, you have to kill four at the same time, so in theory, the more people come in, the harder it is. Ye Tianyi smiled and turned around. "Young, young, every one of them are old monsters that have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Why are all of them so young? Seeing that I am young, I feel bullied?" An Yushuang said that they are really invincible in the middle. "Come and come, drink and eat meat, don''t think so much. When they are about to die, we can make up the knife. You are half and me, how about?" An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Why do you care about me?" "Because you saved me before, although it was not saved, but your small move caused me to have a good impression of you, and I am willing to take you." An Yushuang: "..." Why is it so weird? A Divine King Realm actually said such things in front of her Primordial Divine King Realm, but the truth is that her Primordial Divine King Realm could not achieve half of this Divine King Realm. It''s really peculiar. As for what Ye Tianyi said, she couldn''t believe it all, she couldn''t completely believe what a person said before she didn''t absolutely trust Ye Tianyi. "Oh, right." Ye Tianyi then went down and quickly set up another formation. "Eight directions?" Ye Tianyi walked to An Yushuang''s side. "You know a lot about the formation." Ye Tianyi said. What''s so great about this formation? Simply put, after this formation is lit, even if several other formations have been activated inside, they will not be visible from the outside. In this case, those people can continue to enter the formation. Otherwise, if they follow People from see that there are strong guys trapped by the formation, no matter how they dare to come in. But there is another very embarrassing thing, that is, although they can''t see it, they can see it through the instrument. But Ye Tianyi thinks this is better than seeing the formation and the people in the formation directly, right? "I usually like to read more books." "So reading and learning is still good." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her, then sat down to eat the hot pot, and asked by the way: "By the way, what is your status in the realm of the gods? Get to know." "You speak first, then the deity speaks." An Yushuang said. "Then I won''t talk about it." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "But I have seen a lot of women like you, and they really appeal to men. Of course, what I''m talking about is the attraction to men. Iceberg beauties like you are undoubtedly the best to evoke. Men conquer desires, but they are pretty...how do you put it? Make people sympathetic." "sympathy?" An Yushuang didn''t understand where Ye Tianyi''s words came from. "Yeah, look, you haven''t experienced the feeling of being loved..." "Nonsense." An Yushuang said. "Then let me put it another way. You may rarely experience being cared for by others. Because of your personality, you are not so approachable. Of course, maybe you are kind, but do you reject others thousands of miles away like this? Who dares How about getting close to you? This will cause you to have no friends, even if there are so two, then look at others, with so many friends around, and just ask friends to hang out with just one phone call, what about you?" Ye Tianyi then continued: "Perhaps you didn''t know what it''s like to go out to eat hot pot, go shopping, watch movies, K songs, those things that humans should have enjoyed, right?" "what sense?" An Yushuang said lightly. "Life is alive and enjoyable in time. They envy you for having a strong cultivation base, but it is strange for people like you. They can''t get a strong cultivation base, but you can easily get it. But you gave up. I dont understand anyway. I am not high in the Divine King Realm, but it is not low, but I still like to eat, drink and have fun like an ordinary city person. This is comfortable, and I am bored every day. meaning?" "That''s why I told my women with your personality, play, so fun. Even if they didn''t listen, I gradually introduced a lot of friends to them and started to play." Ye Tianyi said. UU reading Why didn''t she understand what Ye Tianyi said? An Yushuang took a sip of Coke, her eyebrows frowned. "Why? Can''t you drink this?" She put Coke aside and said: "Everyone''s life is different, and no one has the right to interfere in the lives and choices of others, let alone you." "You''re right, I''m just a suggestion, but the facts show that my suggestion is still very useful. At least I will see more smiles on their faces than before in some of their tones." "maybe." She looked at the people in the formation. "How did you get in?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Stop talking about these things." An Yushuang said lightly. "Hurt, look at you, I''m deliberately trying to get close to you. You always talk about the topic, is it so difficult to chat?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "I said, everyones choice is different, and you also said that those people are envious of the deity possessing a powerful cultivation base. People are not living well in cultivation, waiting for dozens of years to get old and die, then What''s the point?" "Don''t tell me, I really think that if you are like this, maybe you can bring to others, the mainland, or your influence is very significant, but you really have lived in vain in this life, even for ten thousand years. What? How long have you not smiled happily? Do the same thing every day, practice, practice, practice! When you die, look back and think about it. It seems that you have been cultivating for the rest of your life, and everything you have done has been detached from cultivation. No relation, does this make sense?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. He didn''t understand anyway. "Here is someone." An Yushuang''s beautiful eyes condensed, and she felt a very powerful breath approaching. Chapter 1137： Team up to fight the boss? ? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi glanced at the instrument on his wrist. In front of them, a red dot was approaching them at an unimaginable speed. Ye Tianyi couldn''t feel it, but An Yushuang''s realm was so high that she felt it from a distance! In the distance, a strong man hurried over. Why does he come here? First, he is not far away. Second, he is a strong man. His cultivation has reached the fourth stage of the Primordial God King Realm. Basically, the fourth stage of the Primordial God King Realm is the peak here, because he has reached the fifth stage. That''s a demigod, and will a demigod really come here? Yes, just a few, because they think this may be related to the secrets of the ancient sky, and maybe they find a way out? After all, apart from this place, they never found any more powerful and mysterious place than this place, they are holding the attitude of coming over and giving it a try! This Tier 4 of the Primordial God King Realm was purely here to kill! He believes that he possesses the fourth-order cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm. He is the king here, and anyone who sees him has to run! The difference between the first-order of the Primordial God King Realm was very different. He saw that there were six or seven red dots here. In other words, there were six or seven people in this small area. He was excited! Rather than killing one by one, it would be more efficient to come and kill a group of people, because he was not afraid anyway. boom-- Long Xiao came from a fire dragon several hundred meters in size, breaking through the air, directly impacting towards Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang. However... this force dissipated as soon as it flew halfway. An Yushuang: "..." She could feel that this was the fourth-order of the Primordial Divine King Realm. The formation that Ye Tianyi released had actually blocked the fourth-order power of the Primordial Divine King Realm? Is this an exaggeration? "what?" The old man fell on the ground, frowned as he watched his dissipated power, and then glanced at the instrument. There are several people near him, but... how about people? He didn''t see it! He could only see the two people inside, a man and a woman. "No wonder you dare to stand here and not leave, it turns out that the formation is set up here." The old man stared at Ye Tianyi. But he couldn''t understand the specific formation. "Is it Tier 4 of the Primordial Divine King Realm? Very powerful." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and started smoking, sitting there seemingly calm. Nonsense, of course calm down, even if you are at the fourth level of the Primordial God King Realm, you have no use for shit! Ye Tianyi is the power of the system. Maybe you can destroy one formation, but there are dozens more waiting for you. "Oh it''s you." The old man stared at Ye Tianyi. But An Yushuang was quite panicked. She definitely couldn''t beat the fourth stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm, but she could definitely run. Can this Ye Tianyi run? Can his formation really block the fourth-order of the Primordial God King Realm? "It seems that those few people have already entered the formation, but how can the small formation stop the old man?" An axe appeared in the old man''s hand, an axe wrapped in black light! "Open the world!!" Rumbling-- Above the void, thunder was entangled, and his terrifying axe struck Ye Tianyi and the others! Ye Tianyi frowned! "The fourth-order of the Primordial God King Realm is indeed the fourth-order!" Feeling this terrifying power, Ye Tianyi was really shocked! This gap is really not comparable to the previous realms! And he was really curious that the power of the fourth-order of the Primordial God King Realm was already so strong, what if it reached a demigod? What kind of power is it? unimaginable. boom-- Several formations were directly smashed by the terrifying power of this strong man. "Ah!" The old man sneered. "After killing you, go and get rid of everything around here!" Then the old man put away the axe in his hand and rushed directly to Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang. Obviously he seemed to feel that there was nothing left. And then The figure he rushed over suddenly stopped! "What? There are formations!? How many formations have you set up!?" The old man felt a little surprised! So many powerful formations have been established in such a short period of time. There is something! "But it''s useless, because... this level of formation is nothing in the eyes of the old man!" He offered his big axe again. "go?" An Yushuang said. "Go? Then you look down on me. Do you think my formation is useless when it meets the fourth-order of the Primordial God Realm? Let alone the fourth-order of the Primordial God Realm. Even if it is a demigod, I will Let him die in the formation!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! "Heaven and earth cage formation!" A black cage suddenly rose, trapping the old man in it! "Nine Yin San Ling Formation!" Then another formation enveloped it! "Yin and Yang Heaven and Earth Array!" It''s another one. An Yushuang? ? ? Not! How can this person release a powerful formation just like a martial artist releases martial arts? This? ? The old man did just enter a formation that was not too strong, of course not too strong for him, but he met a perverted person. Under normal circumstances, setting up the formation needs to condense in advance, which takes time. , UU reading needs strength and a lot of things, and Ye Tianyi directly set up several formations in his place just like releasing martial arts, which caused him to be unable to get out directly. "Eat and eat." An Yushuang was surprised to see that the Tier 4 powerhouse of the Primordial God King Realm was trapped there, struck by lightning, roasted by fire, bitten by dragons, and even screamed... but he couldn''t get out at all. ! This What exactly is this? She admitted that her worldview collapsed. Time slowly passed...Some strong men were almost dead, and Ye Tianyi set off directly, then beheaded them all one by one. "Those are left for you." Ye Tianyi said lightly to An Yushuang. "No need to." "Hey, it''s too much. Anyway, I will definitely rank first. It''s better to leave the excess to you, or it will be wasted." "Too much?" An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Just killed so few, do you think you killed enough?" An Yushuang said. "It''s not enough now doesn''t mean it''s not enough for a while, go quickly." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang frowned. What is he doing again? brush-- Then she gathered the power of the powerful Primordial Divine King Realm and directly beheaded several strong men in the formation. "now it''s right!" "What else do you want to do?" An Yushuang asked. Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "Have you ever played games?" "Ok?" "It''s the kind of game where you team up to play BOSS." An Yushuang: "..." As for what Ye Tianyi is doing... That''s too simple. "Nine days and nine ground formations!" Ye Tianyi released a large formation that might belong to one of the top formations, and directly enveloped him here. Chapter 1138： madman! Really a lunatic! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What is the effect of this formation? In fact, it''s very simple. There are so many people here, when they come together, and then watch others enter the formation, the rest of them dare to come in? Never come in. Then this formation is... shrouded here, they see others enter into the formation, in fact, they will see the illusion created by Ye Tianyi, and then they will enter various formations. Among. This is not a simple illusion, and a phantom-like formation can be used as the top-level formation, which shows that at least this formation is definitely not an ordinary one that can be seen through. And then, it''s time to fight the BOSS! Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. An Yushuang glanced at him, really curious about what he wanted to do. After that, Ye Tianyi poured his spiritual power into the voice, and then shouted to the void: "All of you are hot chickens, trash, scumbags, a group of people who only dare to hide from bed bugs, can someone be like me? What kind of stuff are you all? Dead waste, why dont you die? Why did your mother give birth to you? A waste of air or a waste of land? If I knew then, I would shoot all of you on the wall. , A bunch of **** things, I pooh!" Ye Tianyi''s realm is considered high, pouring his spiritual power into the voice and screaming to the sky, the basic effect is that the entire city has heard Ye Tianyi''s words. An Yushuang:? ? ? That''s right! Although An Yushuang didn''t know what this person was going to do, she was curious, and she thought about many possibilities, but she never expected it to be the case. This? ? She was dumbfounded. "Fuck?" There are still a lot of people left in the entire city, at least nearly 20,000 people. No matter how many people die, some strong people are not so easy to die. If the gap is not too big, they may not be divided since they came in. It''s a winner. "Who is so mad! It''s so presumptuous! He didn''t put us in the eyes! Looking for death!" These are all strong men. They have not been scolded for decades, hundreds of years, and thousands of years. Tell me, now that a person scolds them like this, it is really mad! The key point is to scold one person. Ye Tianyi scolded everyone. Maybe everyone was not so angry. But when he thought that that person would dare to scold everyone so violently, his anger at Ye Tianyi was exploded. Up. Damn it! Is this too crazy? Then Ye Tianyi continued yelling: "Wastes, dare to come and fight with me? If you don''t dare, just shrink in the corner, and don''t come out ashamed. A group of happy people, grandpa, I''m here. Waiting for you here, I want to see how many scumbags, trash, weak dogs, me, your grandfather, Ye Tianyi! I am the sky! I am the king of this world, and you are all a group of creeping under my feet The ants! The ants! A bunch of ants!" An Yushuang: "..." crazy! This is really crazy. This? ? "Grass! Where is the other person? The old man skinned him in the past!" "It''s so rampant that there is no edge! Openly shouting and insulting everyone? The old man suggested to put aside the current grievances first, anyway, there is no time to ask, and the person should be solved first!" "That''s right! There is no time requirement. Go ahead first, and the position of the voice is in that direction. Please solve him first!" "..." Because Ye Tianyis shouting is too mad and irritating, and these are strong people, they are the most unbearable such things, plus...There is really no time limit, here anyway, the final five Thousands of people, when will they die and when will there be 5,000 left? So they do not have the pressure of time! Now, with the two voices of Ye Tianyi, basically everyone''s attention is on Ye Tianyi''s body! But some people want to thank Ye Tianyi instead. Because they are injured, there is no time to heal here at all. If Ye Tianyi''s two voices make many people pay attention to Ye Tianyi''s body, they will have time to heal again relatively speaking. "are you crazy?" An Yushuang then looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Does he think... Is it all right if there are so many formations here? That''s not enough, you know, with his voice, at least 5,000 people, as many as 10,000 or 20,000 people come over! So many powerful people come together, how can this be the best? This Ye Tianyi laughed and lit another cigarette: "There are so many people who kill like this." An Yushuang; "..." "But it''s too much." An Yushuang said. She served, never served such a person. madman! This is a genuine lunatic! Her dignified female emperor of the Heavenly Snow Empire, dignified Primordial Divine King Realm has been refined. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched and said, "That''s fine, the more the better." "Do you think your formations are useful? It might be useful to face a small number of strong people. You look down on these strong people too much. If a large number of them are trapped in the formation you can always think of it. The way to break the formation." An Yushuang said. "That''s okay." Ye Tianyi laughed. why? Yes, they are indeed very strong. Who is not strong to reach this level? But... they worked so hard to break through the formation, just after breaking through, and then another formation was built on it, or five, ten, one hundred, who can withstand it? Ye Tianyi''s system is invincible! Because it only takes a moment to create a dying formation that makes top powerhouses a headache, ten if one fails! No consumption anyway. An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi, and she did not speak any more. This is not her, she shouldn''t say so much. Since he chose this way, she will leave it alone. At most... um... at most, she will make a shot. If the situation cannot be controlled, she will also It was impossible to work hard, after all, she had reminded Ye Tianyi that she could do so much. It can''t be said to let her fight with hundreds or thousands of top powerhouses, right? Unless she is crazy. Brush and brush All the powerhouses gathered in all directions around Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at the instrument, and I went...there are red dots, densely approaching here. Cool. "It''s you?" A top powerhouse stared at Ye Tianyi on the roof. "It''s just looking for death! The old man wants to see, where are you so confident that you dare to talk so arrogantly!" boom-- In all directions, dozens of top powerhouses did not get too close, and directly released their powerful forces to bombard Ye Tianyi. Gobi''s! I''m so mad, you''re not dead? Then, all the power was swallowed by the power of various formations. Chapter 1139： Damn it? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Those strong men froze for a moment. "Huh! What I said, it turns out there is a formation to protect you! No wonder it''s so rampant, but...you think it''s enough!?" A strong man stared at Ye Tianyi and said. Of course they know what conspiracy this kid must have, but no matter what conspiracy you are, what can you do with so many powerful people coming? They are afraid of a fart! It is estimated that this kid is playing off. In short, their worldview is like that, and Ye Tianyi''s task is to break the routine, break common sense, and break the cognition of those who are normal! Maybe they don''t believe it now, but they will believe it later. "Everyone, can''t tolerate this kid being so arrogant, go from all positions together, get rid of him first, and talk about the next thing later!" "Well, no problem." Those strong men didn''t think much about it, they just rushed over with a terrifying aura, and then...all of them in every position and every direction entered into various formations! They didn''t understand until they entered each formation, it was over! But they cannot understand! why? Why can someone do all this in a short time? Why can this level of formation be condensed in a short time? What they think is too simple, no, they can''t say that, it''s that they can''t think of this level at all. "Ok?" Afterwards, hundreds of strong men also came to this position one after another, and then they saw Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang. At the same time, they also saw the display in the instrument, there were dozens of people in front of them, but now, they couldn''t see these people. This is how the same thing? Is it a magic array? But it''s not dangerous, right? "Oh it''s you." Seeing Ye Tianyi, there are also some strong people who directly recognized it. "Your Excellency, who is this person? Do you know?" "Know, we came in by relying on him to come to the main hall, that''s all about the Divine King Stage." "laugh--" Many people laughed when they heard the Divine King Realm. "The deity said, why someone is so ignorant of what is good or bad? It turns out that he is just a kid in the Divine King Realm." "Huh! The God King Realm is so arrogant, it is not the reason for him to insult me ??and wait! Now that you have said it, you have to pay for what you said! And this price is what you deserve!" "Everyone, let''s do it together." "Wait, the instrument shows that there are dozens of people here in front of us, but I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter? Is there any conspiracy in this kid? Otherwise, how dare you scream? It stands to reason that he was early Should be dead, right?" Hearing this, the strong hesitated. "That''s all about the formation. The old man feels that there are several formations in front of him. Although there is a top-level formation covering it, the old man can still feel it very clearly. It is estimated that those people have already entered the formation. I''m trapped, I can see that this kid''s confidence is the formation." "Heh, formation? What kind of formation can he create in a Divine King Realm? And in such a small amount of time, relying on the woman next to him? Can he be afraid that he will fail? Even so, no one did it. Obviously, he was actually scared. The Blood Emperor also came, his eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s him!" The blood emperor clenched his fists tightly! What is his confidence? It should be an empty magic stone! He wanted to attract everyone to this side, and then use the power of the empty magic stone to escape, because there are already very many people here, and it is extremely easy to break out large-scale chaos, and the speed of death and injury will be extremely fast. In this case, right It is also a kind of safety for him! However, he cant tell the story about this kids free magic stone. Its good for a few people to know this kind of thing. If you say it and everyone knows it, his chances of getting his treasure will be much reduced. . but The blood emperor thought for a while. Since he thought so, it meant that he was worried that he would not be able to live here for longer. After all, there are more than 20,000 people to kill and there are 5,000 people left. In fact, it may take several days. ......Why not just do everything according to his ideas? "I said, why don''t you guys dare to come over one by one? The people who are scolding you are here, aren''t you all clamoring, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''m afraid now? , Boss, just dont come here. Just find a place to pestle. Why don''t you group of Boss not pestle? Why are you here? Enough to let me appreciate how foolish you are?" Ye Tianyi smiled and began to add fuel to the fire. "Boy, don''t be mad on the old man! The old man wants to kill you is just a move!" An old man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Oh, that''s it, then you do it, don''t just talk, don''t do it, I''m the most disgusting person like you, obviously dare not, obviously scared to death, still here pretending to be very powerful Look, what are you pretending? Dont be embarrassed, cant you? Either you are just like other trash quietly and dont speak here, or you just come in, what are you pretending here? I think you point at me very aggressively and say something very powerful? Oh, a joke, who can kill me without moving his fingers? So, what are you pretending?" Ye Tianyi''s crackling words directly broke the old man''s defense. An Yushuang: "..." I''ll take it, this man... lives so great. hiss-- "you!!" The old man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "The old man wants you to die now!" After all, the old man rushed directly, and then disappeared before everyone''s eyes. "He has entered the formation!" Those strong are in the eyes! "What kind of formation will it be? Will there be any danger?" "Probably not? But this kid doesn''t have to look for death like this. He must have some purpose. They can''t create a formation that will kill me? Absolutely not! It''s impossible!" "And you see, there are still so many red dots on it. It is probably a kind of psychedelic array without threats." Even so, they really didn''t dare to go in. After all, it was uncertain. "A bunch of trash! Come over aggressively, and then don''t even dare to come in! I''ll just tell you, what I rely on is the formation, so, do you dare to come in?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Everyone!" At this time, the disguised blood emperor stood up and said! There are already small five thousand strong people around, which is very exaggerated. Many people noticed the blood emperor! The blood emperor now intends to cooperate with Ye Tianyi and let them fight! (Go home and attend the wedding, maybe there will be two changes today and tomorrow) Chapter 1140： Array of the Gods "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! From the blood emperors point of view, let them fight, first of all, they have to enter this psychedelic array, because maybe enough people enter before they can break it, and then they can threaten the kid. At this time, this kid Will run! After he ran away, there were only these strong men left here. Do you think they would chase a kid all over the city? Not anymore! There will be more than 10,000 people here, and more than 10,000 will go to war directly, and the speed of death and injury will be extremely fast! And the faster he dies, the faster he can survive to five thousand, the safer he is! This is what the blood emperor thinks! He doesn''t think it matters, because it is absolutely impossible to succeed here! The blood emperor then said: "Everyone, this old man knows him, he is indeed a real God King, but he is proficient in formations. Now you see that he is here, he may be able to go to other places in the next second, old man. Knowing what his thoughts are, his thoughts are to use these words insulting me and waiting to gather most of the strong people here. After gathering, he can escape here with some kind of power, and for a **** Wang Jing said that the vast majority of the strong have been gathered at one point in the city, at least they can buy him a lot of time to linger! This is his idea." Ye Tianyi; "..." No... what does this mean? "Oh? What do you mean?" The Blood King then continued: "Because almost all the strong have been gathered in one place, rather than scattered in every corner of the city, and he can suddenly appear in a distant corner, this time fighting is too important for a **** king. Otherwise, even if he has space to escape with such powers, there are strong people in every corner. He has to run non-stop, so he does not hesitate to use this way!" Ye Tianyi: "Draft it, what are you talking about?" "Look, everyone, he is in a hurry." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi didn''t even know what the old man wanted to say, but he was afraid that the old man said something unfavorable to his plan, because it could be seen that these strong men gradually believed that what he said was right. The blood emperor then continued: "The old mans suggestion is that the space attribute of the ancient **** king realm powerhouse directly releases space power to block this position, and he cant escape. Think about it, even if there is a formation here, with a **** king realm, he What kind of formation can be condensed? Moreover, even if it is the condensed formation of the woman next to him, what powerful formation can be condensed in such a short period of time? Directly block the space, and you all rush in. Even if you enter the formation, you can cooperate to break the formation, and if the space is blocked, he can directly rush to kill him!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! What is this? Isn''t this old man helping himself silently? Ye Tianyi was still worried about how to attract these powerhouses into the formation. An Yushuang has a kind of feeling, is this old man the barb released by Ye Tianyi, acting with him here? "It turned out to be so, are you sure?" "Of course the old man is sure! But the old man is not a spatial attribute!" Blood Emperor Road! "It''s okay!" An old man''s eyes condensed, and then released a powerful space attribute force, sealing all the surroundings! "Can i do it now?" The old man said. He is angry to death! He was in the realm of the Primordial Divine King, and he was so insulted. He couldn''t bear the madness of this kid. He wanted to make him pay! As for himself, he is not worried at all. The space attribute warrior of the Primordial God King Realm will ask you, how can he die? He can''t die if he doesn''t want to die! "who are you!" Ye Tianyi pointed to the blood emperor and pretended to be a little flustered and angry! Seeing Ye Tianyi''s appearance, those people were very happy. Of course, the blood emperor didn''t want Ye Tianyi to die. He knew that this person had a free magic stone, so it was impossible for him to die. Moreover, he did feel that he needed such a chance to have a big fight, otherwise it would be too slow. "Huh! Who do you care about the old man!" Ye Tianyi is about to laugh! Damn it! Someone is cooperating with himself. "Then everyone, this kid is already panicked, let''s go in together, and catch him alive when the time comes. After catching him alive, he will kill him with one knife. Everyone has a share! After he died, he knew the price he owed. What is it! This is called self-inflict!" A strong man said! "it is good!" Then, a large number of powerful people rushed past from all directions! An Yushuang; "..." An Yushuang is now saying that he is worried that so many strong people, thousands of people, although there are still a large number of strong people, their choice is not moved, but thousands of people gathered in these formations, something may happen. ! She was referring to Ye Tianyi. But Ye Tianyi said he was not afraid, An Yushuang was curious, what on earth would he do? Like before? Can it still? "Boy, this time there is a space blockade of the Primordial Divine King Realm, you will definitely not be able to escape. UU Reading " A strong man snorted coldly. Cool! With a tick at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth, he looked at An Yushuang and said, "We will share the lives of the powerful men who came in later. You can save me more. The first and the second are definitely the two of us. " An Yushuang; "..." "Are you really not worried at all?" Too conceited. To be honest, in history, people who are self-defeating from the past and present have actually ended up badly. There may be some that are okay, but more of them are dead in their own hands! Died under his own conceit. "worry about what?" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. "Come on! Array of the Gods, open!" Rumbling-- A vision of heaven and earth emerged, and above the void, a phantom that resembled a human being tens of thousands of meters large appeared there, with endless pressure! "This!?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank! "What is this? Is this any martial skill? Or the master of this site?" "No, it''s the formation, look ahead!" Below Ye Tianyi and the others, that is, above the ground and the void in front of the strong outside, the two large formations that correspond to each other are converging! "This is... the Array of the Gods!?" Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply. "What? The Array of the Gods? It''s the kind of... even a demigod would die if he accidentally entered?" "That''s right! This is definitely the Array of the Gods, this coercion, this situation is the Array of the Gods, but... the Array of the Gods is terrible, but it''s easy to find, why didn''t I wait? Discover the existence of the formation of the gods? And, is this their formation?" Those strong are dumbfounded. The Blood Emperor was also stunned! what? Not what he thought! ? Is this kid really trying to kill? Chapter 1141： God-level rebound system "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! In the formation, powerful forces are condensing, and above the void, the figure resembling the strong is really standing on the void like a god. The powerhouse who entered Ye Tianyi''s formation of the gods, their consequences are obvious, that is undoubtedly death. hiss-- The other strong men took a breath. I have Nima, what is this? They actually had a feeling of being left behind, and they were glad that they didn''t enter there like the strong ones. "Who is this person? Why is he able to condense the legendary formation? I remember when we were still in the realm of the gods, no one in the whole realm of the gods could condense the formation of the gods, right?" A strong man said dumbfounded. "That''s true, it may only be possible from God''s Domain, this kid, who is he sacred? Or is he really inherited by someone?" "How can it be done now? This kid is so cruel and inhumane." It''s ridiculous to think about it, these people actually say that a kid is inhumane. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and An Yushuang''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tianyi. This person, who is he? Is he really the Ye Tianyi of the number one Shenzong outside? That Ye Tianyi is indeed against the sky, but how does she feel that this is more against the sky than that? Then there is no way that there are two Ye Tianyi on the same continent, and both are so handsome, are they both so against the sky? I really don''t know how to think about it. "When these people are dying, I will share with you. The first and second place will definitely be the two of us, but I have to be the first. Dont take my first place, or I I never finished with you." Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang, completely ignoring the shocking eyes of those around him. "no need." "I said women, don''t you just stop being hypocritical with me? Do you know why I behave so well?" Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang. "Ok?" "Because a man wants to express himself in front of a woman, the more he performs, and the more it exceeds the woman''s cognition and imagination, the more likely it is to take this woman down, conquer, press on her, and lift her leg... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, that''s what you mean anyway, you know. An Yushuang; "..." Too lazy to care about him. But there is one thing to say, this man is indeed different from other men. There are lustful men everywhere. She has seen a lot of hypocrites and disgusting ones, and Ye Tianyi seems to belong to that. A very superficial person, but why, she didn''t have that kind of disgust? Very strange. Is it because of his strong ability? Not a dude? She didn''t know either. There is an array of the gods here, and no matter how long the array of the gods can last, these powerhouses must not dare to enter anyway! Although they really want to kill Ye Tianyi, the fate of thousands of strong players here is so realistically placed in front of them. What do you think they can do? What dare to do? The Blood Emperor is stupid! What should I do? This kid is much scarier than he thought! I always feel like I can''t get it! Why? How could this exist? then-- "what--" A sudden scream cut through the silence of the night. There was a strong man, and he didn''t bother to think about how to solve Ye Tianyi, he just stared at the person in front of him, and then directly started! The strong man in front of him was obviously still immersed in Ye Tianyi''s array of gods, and he might be defensive, but the defense must not be as heavy as before. Then, he was directly overcast by the person behind. The secret action of this strong man directly rolled up the seemingly peaceful undercurrent here! In an instant, the riot began! The formation is full of chaos, and the outside is full of chaos. Those strong men fled and chased, as if they had forgotten Ye Tianyi for a while. It just so happened that Ye Tianyi could sit down quietly for the hot pot. Time slowly passed... "Do it." Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang. An Yushuang usually really doesnt want to and doesnt need to say to others, but to be honest, she feels that a way to leave may be found in this ruins, maybe the signs are fine, and she really needs Improve your certain strength before you go to that place! She may need to be thankful. "I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." After An Yushuang said the figure flickered and disappeared. Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. repay? Then she is gone. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. After that, thousands of people here were all beheaded by Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang. It was not solved by hand, but they must have killed it. An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi. It was actually a normal thing for her to kill a thousand people casually, but he killed a thousand people while talking and laughing. He was only in his twenties. To be honest, she was a little surprised. Killing and killing thousands of people, UU reading million people, that is completely different concepts. They have contributed a lot of strong people to the fall, and they must have won the first and second place steadily, no matter how powerful other strong people are, it is impossible to kill as many of them. Half a day has passed. There is really no one to look for Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang. The two stayed here for a day. Ye Tianyi ate all kinds of delicacies and then I play soy sauce here, and I just ridicule An Yushuang when Im fine. This day is very happy. Thats why Ye Tianyi likes to be with beautiful girls. Lets not talk about whether we can further develop. This is comfortable together and boring. The adventure adds a bit of excitement. And many of those strong people passed by them, and then... really just passed by. Ye Tianyi doesn''t care anymore, he killed enough people anyway! This day, I talked a lot with An Yushuang, but they were just unnecessary things. Ye Tianyi didn''t really connect her with An Yuqing, and her voice was not the same. Except for her figure, height, and name, she had nothing in common. In fact, An Yushuang has the same voice as An Yuqing, except that because An Yushuang is in a high position all year round, her way of speaking may be another kind of tone, which can be more noble. Yu Jies tone, this tone, An Yuqing casually I imitated...No, it was her original sound, but the expression was different. late at night "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [God-level rebound system]." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "God-level rebound system?" Ye Tianyi was meditating, then opened her eyes, and then glanced at An Yushuang. She also sat more than ten meters beside Ye Tianyi to recover from her injury. You say women are hypocritical creatures, why? Chapter 1142： You are sick? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Just this An Yushuang, what is good about her? Obviously Ye Tianyi can heal this injury with a pill, she just doesn''t! Just want yourself, just don''t want to! Why bother? what? An Yushuang closed her eyes and frowned her eyebrows. Although she was meditating, a lot of her spiritual consciousness was released outside, guarding against people outside, and at the same time guarding against Ye Tianyi. The stronger Ye Tianyi was, the more defensive she was. Of course I am very grateful to Ye Tianyi, but she did not completely let go of her defense against Ye Tianyi. It is not that if someone treats you well, you have to trust him completely. You can also treat him well, but it doesnt necessarily mean that you can trust him! concept. Moreover, she still didn''t understand why this person should treat her well? Is it because he subconsciously tried to save him? She thinks not! She felt that in this world, apart from relatives, there are no such selfless dedication, let alone people who don''t even know! This is not normal at all. So she felt that Ye Tianyi was watching her, and she was subconsciously nervous. This kind of nervousness was thinking, will he act on himself? Although he has established so many formations, she is not in the formations. Maybe he is thinking of other ways to engage himself? But think about it, there is something wrong, it is not right at all, what does she make this person admire? He killed so many powerful men, took so many treasures, and he didn''t have any treasures, even if he had them, he didn''t know. Too annoying! Why are you upset inexplicably? Ye Tianyi glanced at her and then looked at the new system he had opened. [God-level rebound system]: A very powerful system. After the system is turned on, the system remains passively turned on throughout the entire process. During the time when the God-level rebound system is activated, anyone''s effect on the host will bounce back to itself. , The host does not have any rewards, and can only give him unpredictable effects through the effects of the [God Rebound System]. Example 1: Someone said that the host''s pump is gone, so in an instant, he is the one who doesn''t have the pump. Example 2: Someone cursed the host Nima for death, then his kind old mother will die next. Example 3: Someone releases an attack power to the host, then the power will attack itself. Example 4: If someone uses healing power on the host, he will be cured. Note: This system has limitations. For example, if someone says too much to the host, "You have become a god", then that person will be condemned by heaven. Note: The system will filter some words to indicate no effect, similar to the more general terms of "you are so good", "you are so strong" and "you are so weak". System remaining time: three days. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rub? This system seems a bit interesting. But there are limitations and it''s boring. But if there are no limitations, it seems a bit too scary. No matter what, Ye Tianyi is only in the Divine King Realm, so it can''t be too much, right? but Will be condemned by the heavens, if an innocent person casually said something to praise Ye Tianyi, wouldn''t it be... "Miss System, will something happen?" "Dear, I will." "What kind of scourge would it be?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Dear, it will die." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fortunately, fortunately, there are no people around me who I care about, that is, this sister paper is a little one, but she can''t say too much, and there is no problem with normal dialogue, after all, normal dialogue will not When it comes to this, after all, it is a pity that there is no substantial benefit to me, but... it can be regarded as a defensive system." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Why can it be regarded as a defensive system? You will know later, this system is very useful, especially for the kind of talkative villain characters in the novel. Then Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang. "what are you saying?" An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. This person is sometimes very strange, and suddenly he mumbles something you don''t understand. People who don''t know think he is dreaming. "Ah... it''s okay, it''s okay, then... I''ll make you a magic trick." An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with slightly frowned eyebrows. Magic? Nasty? Warrior who believes in magic? This person is definitely not at ease. "Forget it." "Hey, hey, can you give me some face? You have to cater to me, no one likes you like you." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang; "..." "naive." An Yushuang said. Correct! The feeling that Ye Tianyi had in her eyes was naive! Sometimes he is really naive, as if he hasn''t even been in his twenties, and sometimes, you feel that this person is a bit scary to grab, and he is thoughtful and unimaginable! It feels like he has a dual personality, which is really amazing. It was a trick to trick the little girl, not An Yushuang, and she was not interested. Do magic in front of her, no matter how fast you are, no matter how delicate your operation is, it will be useless. So, it''s like having a family. "I took it, I took it! You will never find a partner in the future You just wait for the loneliness to die, you wait for your family to be broken!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. An Yushuang; "..." "There is something wrong." This person gets sick from time to time. "I''ll show you my hands, so you tell me, um... Ye Tianyi, you are so big." An Yushuang; "..." "Don''t think..." Ye Tianyi interrupted An Yushuang before she finished speaking. "Okay, stop joking with you, just tell me, Ye Tianyi, your body is so healthy." An Yushuang:? ? ? Very daunting. "Hurry up." She really felt so naive, she couldn''t stand it. You talk about it, a female emperor, it''s okay to say such things, but if you talk about this topic with a man, it will be like playing a family. She couldn''t stand it. "Say it quickly." "You are sick?" An Yushuang said. In the next instant, An Yushuang''s face changed, and she backed back again and again. She suddenly felt that some changes had taken place in her body functions. Ye Tianyi; "..." I rub! This is not to blame him, he didn''t let An Yushuang scold him. Before, An Yushuang said that she was okay with "there is something wrong", but now, she added this "you" and said that Ye Tianyi was ill, and then directly rebounded. Ye Tianyi also saw the horror of this system! "you!!" She immediately showed her vigilance and Ye Tianyi''s alert, and of course she was shocked. How did he do it? "Hey hey hey, the magic is reversed. This is your problem and not mine. Hurry up and say what I asked you to say just now. You will be fine, hurry up." An Yushuang frowned. what? She is going to faint. Chapter 1143： how did you do that? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! But now An Yushuang really feels that her physical condition is very inexplicably bad. Very weak! What exactly is going on? Obviously Ye Tianyi must have gotten the trick, so she felt a little scary! When did he do anything to her? Why didn''t he notice anything? She thinks it is impossible! Even if some poison is scattered in the air, it is impossible not to know if your body is poisoned? "Hurry up, you don''t want to think that your body is always so weak, right?" Ye Tianyi had a headache. You said that you are a good-natured noble imperial sister, why is it okay to call him sick? Is this what a noble imperial sister should say? She said something idiot about that thing... isn''t it... Damn it! This system may seriously injure friendly forces. "Say what?" "Just say that you are in good health." An Yushuang frowned. Why does it feel like this person is driving? "You are in good health." She felt like she was a fool to cooperate with Ye Tianyi, but now she has no choice but to try it. Then she instantly felt her body...well! Not only the inexplicable sense of weakness just now, but even the wound she was injured by the Primordial Divine King before, is this? what? Why is it so mysterious? Her worldview is about to collapse. what happened? You said that she could explain her inexplicable injury just now, maybe when she was hit, but suddenly the injury healed, and the previous injury healed, and she had never experienced any treatment, and it was an instant event. She is stupid. What happened? "How? Is this magic good?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "how did you do that?" "Look at you, are you curious about me again? I told you that a woman''s curiosity about a man is the beginning of her fall." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Tianyi''s words, and said: "Where did the deity''s weakness come from? When did you make it?" Could this be Ye Tianyi threatening her? Is to tell her that he has the ability to casually attack her An Yushuang successfully? If Ye Tianyi knew her thoughts, people would be stupid. Is this woman so crazy about thinking? "Well, I don''t know how to explain it to you, forget it, don''t say it, it seems time has come." Ye Tianyi glanced at the front. In the very center of the city, there was a golden beam of light leading to the sky shining through the sky. Ye Tianyi thought about it again. Time seems to be almost the same. There should be five thousand people left now. It should be the passage to leave here. After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked over there. An Yushuang looked at him with furrowed eyebrows, and could only go there. What the hell? Is this still a paper for a young guy in his twenties? An Yushuang frowned, then took a deep breath and walked over. There, the strong people gathered here, and then poured in one after another. With the arrival of Ye Tianyi, many people began to focus on Ye Tianyi. To be honest, I really want to thank this kid for being able to leave here so early! But when I thought that the most murdered person turned out to be the Divine King Realm, and he insulted all of them, it really became very upset! and "Boy!" A strong man stared at Ye Tianyi, and a force of power was released without hesitation, covering Ye Tianyi. It may be that this force did not directly act on Ye Tianyi''s body, but simply blocked the space around Ye Tianyi, making Ye Tianyi unable to get out, so the rebound system did not rebound. Then the strong man pointed to Ye Tianyi and said to other strong men around: "Everyone, this kid simply doesn''t put us in his eyes. He insulted me before, but now he actually thinks that I am really afraid of him, so he dare to go out with us, why?" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi again, and said, "Why are you kid? You think I''m really afraid of you because of the scene just now? Don''t dare to do it to you? What are you after leaving that place? Without the formation, you don''t know how you died!" Puff-- Just as the old man pointed at Ye Tianyi and said this, his eyes instantly lost focus, and then he fell straight down. It''s dead. hiss-- Many people around me took a breath when they saw this scene! To be honest, they are also ready to do something to Ye Tianyi, it is really very unhappy with him, and the fact is also true, he is a small Divine King Realm. What is the difficulty of killing a **** king? What kind of thing is he leaving that place? Especially if there are still people taking the lead, it''s even more time to do it! but Suddenly, the strong man who talked was so inexplicable, inexplicably inexplicable, and suddenly fell straight to the ground and lost his breath and vital signs, without knowing how he died. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Damn it! Who moved the hand? This person is also in the realm of the true gods, why is the silent person gone? Ye Tianyi; "... I''m going! This system is really good! Usually Ye Tianyi''s most annoying is this kind of mouth cannons. UU reading points to you all day long and scolds you, saying you are looking for death or something. Ye Tianyi would normally not kill them, because Ye Tianyi You have to pay something, some price, and these people are masters! Ye Tianyi didn''t hear it, it was them who were upset anyway! But now, this system... The old man just pointed at him and said that he didn''t know how to die, and then... rebounded! The effect of the rebound is... he doesn''t even know how he died... This system is really powerful. And this scene frightened those strong. This is too mysterious. An Yushuang is stupid. This? A strong man probed it. At first, he thought it was poison, but... there was no poison, and I really didn''t know how he died. "Hey, maybe this is God''s will. You want me to die, but you will die in the end." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly, looking very sorry. "What exactly did you use?" A strong man pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. It may not be very important to kill him now. The important thing is, who is this kid? Where did he get so many methods? The top-level formation is really amazing. "I advise you to speak carefully." Ye Tianyi grinned at him. "Humph!" The strong guy really dare not say anything... It was too scary. The main scene happened before their eyes. Who can stand it? Then those people walked in one after another. "How did you do it?" Obviously, it is impossible for others to kill him by the hand of that strong man, it must be Ye Tianyi! But, you really dont know how to do it! Chapter 1144： Origin of life "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Really, even if we are the stuff of the second person, at least we can see it, so many powerful people, no one has seen Ye Tianyi make a move! If it is poison, then even if there is no sign of poisoning, why does it take time for it to happen? It''s impossible for the strong to die right after speaking? You really can''t imagine. "Look at you, and you are curious about me again. You are a noble sister, you should do what noble sister should do, don''t take the initiative to talk to me." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang; "..." This person is really sick. Then they went out together. brush-- Appearing again, they came to the white space before, and they were separated again. "Congratulations to your boy, you successfully won the first place in this round of trials, killed the most opponents, and got the first place." Above the void, that deep voice came. "What are the benefits?" Ye Tianyi said. "Hehehe, don''t worry, don''t you want to know what will happen next?" Ye Tianyi said lightly: "No need." Obviously the voice paused obviously. No, is this kid with a brain problem? This does not follow normal logic at all. "Row." The strong voice came, and then a hundred beads appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. "this is?" "This is the origin of your life." Ye Tianyi frowned. "You will use it later, because you are the number one, so you have the most life origin." "What about rewards? Doesn''t it mean there are rewards?" "More life origin is your reward." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Grass." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Then go." brush-- Then Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. That''s it? This is it? Ye Tianyi stood there, looking at the great river and mountains in front of him, lost in confusion. Then Ye Tianyi exchanged for a map full open guide card again, he wanted to know what this life origin was used for, and then... Ye Tianyi got it! On the next journey, to be precise, from now on, they will consume a bead of life origin every hour. When the life origin dissipates, it means that your life has also arrived. The end! "Fuck? There''s still such a thing." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! In other words, I have one hundred hours left in this site! This is only the number of first place! What about the others? In fact, at first Ye Tianyi didn''t think it mattered. It really didn''t work. He just ran away with an empty magic stone. Running out will not be restricted by this life source, right? But when the map is fully opened with the guide card, Ye Tianyi knows that this thing is the life source made according to the percentage of your lifespan, and your positive life is really in these beads! Ye Tianyi can go by one percent in an hour, and others may go by one-tenth, or even one-fifth in an hour... And if you force it out, what are the consequences? The origin of life is separated by the law or the strongest, you can''t take it away, if you force it out, the moment you go out, your life will be exhausted and you will become a corpse! "Fuck!" When Ye Tianyi learned of this, he was really dumbfounded! He said that the dumbfounded is not that he can''t get out, but that he can''t use the empty magic stone to leave here, but... how did this happen? There are not many things that can shock Ye Tianyi, this one counts as one. Think about it, forcibly pulling out their lifespan, what kind of power is it to do this? Why can all lifespan be taken out? Although everyone knows that life is the time limit you can live, and some heaven and earth spirits can indeed increase your lifespan, but what is the operation to strip the lifespan out? Moreover, it makes sense if you can strip off the lifespan of a warrior with a low cultivation base. You have deprived the lifespan of the Primordial Divine King Realm here. Isn''t this a bit too scary? Ye Tianyi felt that his method of depriving life span was really terrible! What would it be? The Primordial Divine King Realm was able to be easily recruited, and it felt really powerful. "So, some people may hang up while walking." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. terrible! This place is really scary! At the same time, Ye Tianyi also believed that the owner of this site was definitely a person who might be more powerful than he thought. There is a reason why this map fully open guide card did not directly guide out the main hall! Ye Tianyi is really curious about this place now. Because Ye Tianyi omitted a lot of words directly, he was really the first one to come out, and others might have to ask a lot of things. And Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to be purely because he has a full map guide card, and, no matter what the strong man says, you can''t believe it all under normal circumstances, because what if what he said is false? Did the mistake lead you? So Ye Tianyi would rather not listen, anyway, there is a map full-open guide card, Ye Tianyi according to this guide is better than anything. Brush and brush One figure after another fell around Ye Tianyi Basically everyone''s mood was not very high, because they knew the origin of life! Basically, they dont have many beads at the origin of their lives, because you have to know that even the number one Ye Tianyi only has one hundred, and one hundred is only a few days away, and no one knows what is going on here. Only one place blocked them for a day, and without Ye Tianyi, it would even take several days to get out. And the most important thing is that this source of life cannot be robbed. It is yours and yours. Even if you **** someone else''s away, that person will die, and you won''t be able to use his. "How? How many?" Ye Tianyi got close to An Yushuang. "seventy." Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Aren''t you second?" "Yes." "The second place is only seventy?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. She nodded. "The other people..." Ye Tianyi glanced at the expressions of some people who didn''t wear masks. They are already a little desperate. Even after they came out, they took a look at the road ahead, and then rushed forward as soon as the speed was increased. Obviously, in their eyes, time has become so precious. "How about you?" An Yushuang said. "One hundred." "The gap is a bit big." An Yushuang said. It stands to reason that the second place cannot be so different from the first one, because it is not so small in itself. If there are only ten people, twenty people, thats okay, but five thousand people, your second place and the first place It is a bit exaggerated to have such a big gap, is it possible that the third place is only 50? How many are those three thousand, four thousand? Chapter 1145： Confluence, vice hall "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Actually, the gap is really big. This assessment, he gave only a little bit of benefit to the top ten! The tenth person can have fifteen life origins, and the tenth person is ten, especially after the three thousandth person is five! What is the concept of five stars? From now on, they can only live for five hours! Then you think about Ye Tianyi, who can live a hundred hours, how happy he is in their eyes. No wonder they just rushed forward. They didnt know what the danger was, but they knew that maybe Ken had time to rush forward, because the strong man said that if he is lucky, he can leave in five hours. Although it''s only a chance, at least there is a chance that they can''t dawdle like before. There is danger, but if you don''t rush forward, you will definitely die. "Thanks a lot." An Yushuang then said to Ye Tianyi. She knew that without Ye Tianyi, she would not have much chance to get in the top ten. Although there was, it was unstable! But now, she has changed from only ten hours, ten hours to seventy hours, which is indeed to thank him. "Hey, would you just say thank you? What about a substantial expression?" Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang then took out a treasure. "this is" Before she finished speaking, Ye Tianyi made a strong move. "Is this the testimony of love you gave me? Then I will take good care of it. You talked about you and gave me a ring. Why am I embarrassed? Is this a couple ring? How about yours? We both wear it." Ye Tianyi put the ring on. An Yushuang: "..." So, is this person really sick? She is taken. "This is just a space ring. It''s just that there is a small world in this space ring. There are many heaven and earth spirits in this small world. Didn''t you say that you are a doctor? There are many varieties in it, you may be able to use it. It''s here." An Yushuang said. "Oh, is that? But don''t explain, this is your token of love, I will accept it!" Ye Tianyi then put the ring on his wrist. "Whatever you think." An Yushuang was really helpless. It''s just that he is really irritating when he speaks. He obviously wants to thank him, and then what he said makes you want to choke him to death. "That''s what I said right, a token of love." An Yushuang; "..." call-- She took a deep breath! Is she not in contact with young men outside for too many years? Could it be that the current folk customs outside are like this? Really helpless. "Well, it''s so beautiful." After wearing it, Ye Tianyi raised his hand and took a look. An Yushuang: "..." She then walked straight forward. "Wait for me, my wife." Ye Tianyi chased after him. An Yushuang? ? ? She stopped. "what''s your name?" "Daughter-in-law." An Yushuang: "..." Ye Tianyi then grabbed his fingers and said, "Look, you have given me a token of love, and you have already expressed your heart to me, but I know that you are a girl like you, and you are not good at expressing it. I know you. Meaning, I helped you express it, I said it, you dont need to nod the rest, its good anyway, you can accept it slowly, you dont need to call my husband or something, wait for you when I dont care if I can call it out. I can understand the character of a girl like you." Ye Tianyi Barabara said a lot. An Yushuang:? ? ? This? ? call-- This kind of person can''t pay attention to him. The more you pay attention to him, the more he will go online. An Yushuang then walked straight forward. "Wait for me, my daughter-in-law, how can I protect you if you walk so fast." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth and rushed over. Soon, they all came to a place. When Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang came here, they saw tens of thousands of people guarding here. "It seems that all the people who came in from the other entrances have gathered here." Ye Tianyi murmured. But at first glance, there are five to sixty thousand people, you will feel a bit exaggerated, **** it! How many people were there when they came in, how many people are there now? Of course there may be some people who haven''t arrived yet, but... I guess they are the vast majority, right? After thinking about their previous experience, more than 30,000 people are left with 5,000, which seems reasonable. The Evil King saw another group of people coming one after another, and then quickly began to look for Ye Tianyi''s trace. He really found it! He found Ye Tianyi mainly because he saw An Yushuang. In the past two days, An Yushuang didn''t have time to change her dress, and with her superb temperament, the Evil King glanced at Ye Tianyi next to her and recognized it. Fortunately, he is not dead yet. The evil king breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that it would take such a long time, and he was really worried that he would run or hang up. After all, the blood emperor was with him, but now it seems that this kid is quite capable. Above the void in front, a huge hall appeared there. UU Reading "What''s the situation now? Why are you stuck here and cannot move forward?" A strong man walked over and asked. "Maybe waiting for everyone, there is no strength to fall down to pick us up, and this place is forbidden!" The strong face is also very anxious! Damn it! I just waited here for three hours, really... wait for them to die! That''s right! Although their entrances are different and the dangers they experience are different, they all fall into one result in the end, that is to live by the origin of life! Just after the strong man finished speaking, as expected, a force fell directly from the void, which fell from the hall of the void. "This main hall should be the deputy hall, right?" "Well, it should be. After all, after experiencing so many dangers and haven''t encountered a real baby, it should be the deputy hall." "Perhaps there is a way for us to leave in this auxiliary hall! Hurry! Now it''s opened, hurry up!" Someone really can''t wait! For 70% of people, they can only live for a few hours. What can they do? I can only hurry up! Now they are praying that there are the same kind of life and death in this hall. The life is to go out, and the death is the choice to go on. If so, they must choose the life, after all, there is alive. They can''t bet on the deadline. Brush---- Then the human race, monster race and other strong people went to the top one after another. "Your Excellency, Blood Emperor, that kid actually came here?" The evil king walked to the blood emperor and asked. The blood emperor said lightly: "It''s good luck." Of course he couldn''t tell the truth, maybe he could be used to force the kid''s other hole cards. Chapter 1146： Are you spraying manure "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang also came to the top. Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to worry at all now. With this god-level rebound system, he even dares to lie here to sleep now, because no matter what others do to him, he rebounds! Someone wants to kill him? Power bombard him? Rebound! Step on him, but you can''t step on it, and rebound! Instead, he himself was stepped on by someone else. So this system is a bit similar to the invincible effect. Of course, there are still differences. For example, if others want to be good to Ye Tianyi, they are good to themselves. Simply put, this system can neither benefit nor harm Ye Tianyi. ! The door of the main hall was open, and many people immediately couldn''t wait to enter. No matter whether it is dangerous or not, time is no longer allowed, and you have to go in anyway. Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang also walked in! Resplendent and magnificent! There are countless treasures in it! But no one moved! The powerhouses who came in first paid attention to the existence of life and death doors, but what made them desperate was that they did not! "Isn''t this the vice hall?" "It seems that it is really not the auxiliary hall, so many people have already died, and it is not the auxiliary hall that I encountered. This site is a bit exaggerated!" "Does the owner of this site just want each of us to die here?" Those people clenched their fists! "what is that?" Suddenly someone noticed a spar about half the size of a ping pong ball in one of the most conspicuous places! "Empty Magic Stone!" When they saw this empty magic stone, their eyes suddenly lit up! brush-- Without any hesitation, many powerhouses released their various powers in an instant. There is room to release the space, and the wind attribute releases the wind attribute. The fast speed rushes past at the fastest speed anyway! This empty magic stone fell in the hands of a strong man in space! "Don''t let him run!" Humanity is revealed at this time. Everyone knows the danger, and everyone knows that it can''t survive more than one level, but seeing this top-level divine object, instinct is still competing. An Yushuang was also secretly shocked! There is an empty magic stone in this place! And the empty magic stone is placed in such a place, I don''t even know if it is not the auxiliary hall, then if the main hall can be found, what is there in the main hall? That must be more precious than the empty magic stone! But something more precious than the empty magic stone...what is there? Ye Tianyi didn''t grab it, because he knew it was fake! The full map guide card told Ye Tianyi that everything here is fake. This hall is deceptive. There are also strong people who are more sensible, they do not move, because you may be dangerous, they know it in their hearts. "Don''t touch anything here." Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang. An Yushuang glanced at him. "in danger?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. How does he know? Is it deduction again? But why can only he derive it? "follow me." Ye Tianyi then walked directly in the huge hall with An Yushuang, and soon found a back door, which was also the door to leave the hall. "There is an exit!" "Quick! Get out!" Many strong people are really running out of time. Although there are a lot of babies here, they still think their lives are important, and they rushed out one after another. The Evil King was originally planning to take some of the treasures here, but when he saw Ye Tianyi walking out, his brows were frowned, and the hand that reached out to touch the treasure stopped. Of course he didn''t want to say that this kid had no reason for not moving the treasure. What he thought was that he must catch up with this kid quickly. After going out, everyone was stunned by the scene! In front of them, countless huge jade stones were placed there, shining with white and clear light. "what--" At the same time, the screams of many people came from the hall. hiss-- Some people couldn''t help but took a breath! They knew there was danger inside. "Why? Why can''t I get out?" At the door, some strong men found that they could not step out at all. "The reason why you can''t get out is because you took the treasures in the hall." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "what--" Then those people were all strangled by unknown forces. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. Tens of thousands, just... more than five thousand people! This? Many people stared at Ye Tianyi, and An Yushuang was also looking at Ye Tianyi. How did he know? He has really avoided too many dangers along the way, as if...really as if he knew something about the ruins, as if he knew the roads here. "Boy, you know this well?" The evil king looked at Ye Tianyi and said. He has to do it! If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid there is really no chance, and he has no time, he can''t consume it! Anyway, he has to do it. If he fails, he can''t lose much. At most, he can''t get his treasures at present. If he succeeds, maybe he has the chance to save his life with the magic stone in his hand? Ye Tianyi glanced at the evil king. "Sima things." Everyone:? ? ? In an instant everyone was confused. Damn it? What the hell? Scolded directly? An Yushuang was also taken aback. This The evil king''s pupils shrank! "Boy, what do you mean by talking to you peacefully?" The evil king has a bad tone. "I said you are dead, no? I''m happy, what''s the matter? If you are upset, just **** me." "Unqualified guy, kid with mouthful of dung!" The evil king said unkindly. He is looking for an opportunity to do it instantly! Just a few meters away, as long as he can''t react, he can kill this kid instantly! however puff-- As soon as the evil king had finished speaking, something kept squirting out of his mouth. Everyone was stunned. At first I thought what happened to the evil king by this kid. After all, someone had seen that a strong man said this kid and died directly, so at this time they thought that the evil king was vomiting blood? but With a strong smell permeated. The color under An Yushuang''s veil changed, and then she retreated silently. "what." Ye Tianyi looked contemptuous and disgusted. "It''s disgusting, and my mouth is full of feces. How old do you like to eat shit? You just eat it. Don''t let others know, even if you are known by others, don''t you spit it out? It''s disgusting, grass, it''s disgusting." Ye Tianyi then quickly walked away. "vomit--" The evil king ran to the side and vomited. "what" Other strong men hurried away from him. This is too disgusting, right? How could anyone have such a preference? This is where the god-level rebound system is so popular! Chapter 1147： You finally came "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This evil king is the most daunting person! Although everyone is a little confused! How come someone sprays manure here? Still a top powerhouse, this is the top powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Evil King Sect, why do you like this stuff? And the Evil King himself knew that he had no hobbies in this area at all, and taking a step back, even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to squirt, right? And...this TM is real shit! He himself was really disgusted. what is the problem? How could this happen suddenly? Even if someone secretly acted, he was in the Primordial Divine King Realm, so he wouldn''t know if others would put **** into his mouth, right? Did that kid do it? impossible? Why is it so mysterious. His face was lost anyway. Now, I finally got ready to do something against him, because of this, his preparations that had been brewing suddenly disappeared. "how did you do that?" An Yushuang really felt that this person was full of mystery. Things you can''t imagine happened to him one by one. She couldn''t imagine how she did it. Really, she didn''t talk so much, maybe it was because she got along with Ye Tianyi more during this period, and it was indeed very mysterious, she wanted to know. "Daughter-in-law, don''t ask about these things first. I know you are full of curiosity about me. We will stay together for a lifetime. From now on, let you know slowly. Let''s get familiar with each other slowly, okay?" Ye Tianyi grinned. An Yushuang exhaled. Why is she inexplicably like a fool? How many times did she ask? Then everyone''s attention fell on the countless jade pillars in front of them that blocked them. And there is also a way to leave here! This jade column needs to be broken through with your own strength, one for each person, all the same, after breaking through, you can go to the next place, and if you cant break through, it doesnt seem to be dangerous, but dont forget, Now time is extremely precious to everyone! If you can hurry, it will be no problem, if you spend too much time here, then something big will happen. And once you choose a Yuzhu, you cant change it, even if it changes, its meaningless, and you cant help others! "The effect of this jade column should be a bit similar to the previous one. It will generate defensive power based on the power you release, and they are level with each other. This makes you unable to destroy it, but it will only release the same realm as yours. If you can burst out a force far higher than your realm, you should be able to destroy it." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. boom-- Many powerful people nearby have already begun to do it, but the effect of their power from the Primordial Divine King realm falling on the jade pillar is...not moving! "This" Those strong people panic! That''s it! There is an ominous premonition. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he also released his Divine King Realm''s sixth-order cultivation power to directly bombard him. Not moving, An Yushuang also tried it next to him, which was a bit difficult. She glanced at Ye Tianyi. Isn''t he okay? It seems that this is indeed difficult? However, she did not really see him make a move. Whether it was the formation or the inexplicable death in front of him, it seemed a bit nihilistic. Now, he has released her power really, she felt it, God King The environment is indeed the same, and there seems to be no special difference. Ye Tianyi probably tried it and then understood. However, he doesn''t have to use full firepower. If full firepower wants to destroy this jade column, Ye Tianyi may have to release the Evil Emperor Jue, and when the Evil Emperor Jue is released, he may be recognized by the woman next to him! So Ye Tianyi still won''t release it! But he has another thing! Hands! Don''t forget, spiritual power is nullified! No matter how this jade column was, it was also produced by releasing spiritual power, and when Ye Tianyi put his hands on it, the spiritual power of the entire jade column was invalidated. If he said nothing, Ye Tianyi walked over, put his hands on the Yuzhu, and then applied a little force. boom-- Yuzhu was directly crushed by Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? An Yushuang? ? ? This? what''s up? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Comfortable now. Those strong guys are dumbfounded! The power of their Primordial Divine King Realm couldn''t destroy this jade pillar, so why did this kid break it casually? "Wife, can you do it?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang next to him. An Yushuang decisively ignored Ye Tianyi''s address to her and said, "No problem, enough time." "Okay, then I will go first." "Ok." Ye Tianyi then as the first person and the only one to move forward! In Ye Tianyi''s opinion, An Yushuang shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s not that this place will let anyone pass by? That would be boring, and An Yushuang spends the most time, she is definitely not bad, Ye Tianyi thinks it''s okay to read the book . Time slowly passed, and Ye Tianyi came to a fork in the road. "Young man, go straight ahead." A voice came into Ye Tianyi''s mind. "It''s you!" This voice is obviously the voice of the strong man in the white space at the time, and it may be the owner of this site. "Go ahead, the deity has given you all obstacles, come to the main hall to find the deity." Said the voice. "why?" "Because you are good enough, the deity has already taken a fancy to you, and some subsequent tests, the deity feels that it is meaningless, come here." The voice disappeared. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Could it be a lie to him? Probably not? No need, and Ye Tianyi''s performance is really good enough! Ok Then Ye Tianyi walked forward. On the way, many obstacles were inexplicably opened in front of Ye Tianyi, giving him a way out, and even Ye Tianyi saw several demon gods of the Primordial God King realm, but these beings immediately gave way after seeing Ye Tianyi! This shocked Ye Tianyi secretly! Isn''t this something they will encounter later? Damn it! Does the owner of this site really don''t want one person to survive? In front, a teleportation array lit up there. Ye Tianyi wondered if he had a rebound system, even if there was any danger, there should be no problem, the empty magic stone shouldn''t need to be prepared in advance. Then Ye Tianyi stepped in! brush-- In the next moment, Ye Tianyi appeared in a...a barren place, just like the outside place that has been inhabited for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and there is no green, no plants, only a place of sand and gravel. "You finally came." Chapter 1148： Samsara Ferry, Emperor Heart, Moon God Palace "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi looked forward. Its like watching a stage play. Its dark. Suddenly a light comes down and hits a certain position. A figure is sitting on a seat similar to a throne, holding a hilt of a sword on the ground in his right hand. The feeling for Ye Tianyi was a dark figure, but there was a kind of kingly aura. Ye Tianyi then took a fist: "Senior." "Ok." The strong man stood up and walked slowly in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stared at him. "Boy, you really make the deity amazed. On this road, your every move and deity can be seen in your eyes, and the deity does not understand why you are like a picture of this site created by you. For the points along the way Every bit, you seem to be completely in your heart. Can you tell me why this is?" The strong man looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. He wears a mask, Ye Tianyi can''t see him, but the voice should be the voice of a middle-aged man in his thirties. It''s absolutely against the sky. "Then what do I say, seniors believe?" "You can talk about it." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Then I still don''t say anything." "Hahaha" The strong man laughed, then paced slowly. Ye Tianyi looked at him. This is a piece of his divine sense, but this strand of divine sense is in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and even Ye Tianyi feels that this is a real person, it is so exaggerated, anyway, Ye Tianyi has never encountered such a situation. "Do you know where this powerful breath comes from?" The strong man asked lightly. "I don''t know, so I am here." Ye Tianyi said. He turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "You boy is really annoying." "Then I can''t say I know, right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Then do you know why the deity can separate the intangible things like the life span of all of you?" Ye Tianyi said: "Feeling is either a law or a spiritual weapon." "Ok" The strong felt that this kid was talking nonsense. Ye Tianyi said, aren''t you asking nonsense? "Have you heard of Samsara Ferry?" The strong man asked. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "No." Strong:? ? ? "Have never heard of Samsara Ferry?" "Okay." He glanced at Ye Tianyi. It seems that I haven''t lied. "I really don''t know how you, a little Divine King Realm, got here." "Isn''t the senior who opened the back door for me and walked over?" "Uhhahahaha" He laughed. "The Profound Sky Sacred Artifact should have been heard." Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! Xuantian holy artifact! He knew it! There may be a Xuantian holy artifact here, because there is a Xuantian holy artifact, so this existence is the reason why the map full-open guide card can''t guide! Because this is beyond the ability of the map to fully open the guide card! Ye Tianyi nodded: "Samsara Ferry is the Xuantian artifact?" "That''s right! The second-ranked existence of the top ten sacred artifacts controls the cycle of life and death!" "second!" Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank. I''m a good boy! This is something he didn''t expect. "it''s here?" "Of course, otherwise, what power did the deity use to strip out your lifespan?" Ye Tianyi remained calm. Second! The Xuantian Sacred Artifact ranked second, how exaggerated you are! Ye Tianyi said, how could such a bizarre ability to criticize it appear? But if it is the existence that ranks second in the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, it can be explained. "This kind of treasure is in the hands of Senior, how did Senior fall? Senior''s realm is definitely not very low, and there is also the second-ranked Xuantian Sacred Artifact. How could it fall?" Ye Tianyi feels that when the realm has reached a certain level, and how this powerhouse should behave is at the level of a demigod, it may even be higher, and the mysterious heavenly artifact of this level has died... "Why fall? Samsara Ferry is strong, but the deity fell because of this Samsara Ferry." The strong man sighed. Ye Tianyi thought about it for a while, it seemed that it was indeed reasonable! No matter how strong it is, it can''t stand the target of the whole continent, right? He exposed the Samsara Ferry in his hands, and let alone the effect of Samsara Ferry, the Xuantian Sacred Artifact ranked second, which was enough to cause a **** storm. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This time the opening of the ruins, the deity''s idea is very simple. After so many years, it is time to find someone to inherit the deity''s mantle." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "The senior may be disappointed, because I don''t intend to inherit anyone''s mantle." Ye Tianyi can worship others as a teacher, but Ye Tianyi absolutely does not accept the inheritance of the strong. Yes, many girls around Ye Tianyi are far from him, and Ye Tianyi''s realm has improved very quickly, but the realm is not as high as them, because many of them have received a strong inheritance, and this inheritance has improved too much Now, it is not comparable to simply refining top-level heaven and earth spirits! There is nothing bad about accepting the inheritance. Accepting the inheritance, you can reach the height of the strong person who gave you the inheritance in a very short time But there is a drawback, after you reach that height , You need something more to break through that height! Moreover, many things have been fixed, similar to the meaning that you have fixed a certain law, a certain field, and it is no longer possible to have a stronger one. Of course, the more important thing is Tao! Three thousand avenues, all roads lead to God. But for Ye Tianyi, he didn''t like it! He believes that he does not need to pass on the so-called short-term soaring realm. He wants everything he wants, which should belong to him! Three Thousand Ways, if you accept the inheritance, you can only have that person''s way, the same way, but you can''t get your own way, you can''t understand your own way, Ye Tianyi needs your own way! He also believes that no human way can be stronger than him! He is not willing! "Oh?" He glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Interesting kid." But he didn''t seem too surprised. "Sure enough, you are different from those other people. How about the deity begging you? If you agree, the deity of Samsara Ferry will give it to you!" Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly: "Senior, please say." Damn it! There is nothing wrong with this! Help change the reincarnation ferry! He is happy. "One day you go to God''s Domain, I hope you can go to Moon God Palace." "Moon God Palace..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This is the place he must go, because Xian''er, and Huangyue, they may be in the Moon God Palace. "What are you going to do to the Moon God Palace?" "Find a woman named Huangxin and give this to her." He handed Ye Tianyi a jade pendant. "Is she your lover?" "She is my daughter." Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 1149： 2 daughters "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. The Moon God Palace is a very special place for him. He doesn''t know what it is, only a power, but he knows that perhaps Xian''er, Huangyue is really there! That''s where Ye Tianyi must go after he goes to God''s Domain at that time! As for who Huang Xin is...well, this doesn''t seem to be important, it''s just a gift. Ye Tianyi put away the jade pendant. "I''ll be there." "So, you agreed?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, it''s just a gift, what''s the problem? I''ll go to the Moon God Palace and just hand it over?" "Hahaha" The strong man laughed. "Senior laughed at what?" "You are still too young." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Isn''t it... that simple?" "Of course." Ye Tianyi; "..." It''s finished! It''s TM''s big deal. "Tell you a story." He sat down, waved his hand, and a chair appeared behind Ye Tianyi. Then he fell into a kind of memory. "Many, many years ago, the deity couldnt remember how long it was. That period was a relatively sluggish era after the fall of the gods, that is, the era of the desolate gods, but it became an opportunity for many people in this era. , The former gods have all disappeared, and the saturated forces have returned to zero. At this time, countless so-called strong men at the time wanted to seize this opportunity to unify the mainland." "In the end, two people seized this opportunity. One established the Immortal Palace and the other established the Evil Sect. They can also be regarded as creating a new era of human races, known as the two emperors, the **** emperor and the evil emperor." This Ye Tianyi was still slightly clear that at that time these two forces were absolute kings. "The realm of the gods began to develop in a post-mortem rebirth posture, and other people also moved towards the height of the two emperors! One after another huge forces gradually appeared, and many years later, another plane was opened up. Come out, that place is called God''s Domain." The strong paused, and said: "Too many strong people, including the monster race, left the realm of the gods to go to the realm of Gods, and established their position in the realm of Gods. After arriving in the realm of Gods, some of the rules and conditions there It is completely different again. The two emperors, the evil emperor has fallen, the evil sect has fallen apart, the **** emperor has fallen, the fairy palace is still the king, but in the realm of God, the only king is no longer the only one, more and more forces It''s able to keep pace with the fairy palace." "The temple of the gods, the temple of the moon, the pavilion of heaven, the three holy places, etc., at least in the period of the deity, they all existed side by side with the immortal palace, and there are countless other forces! The realm of the gods, the realm of the gods once again It has returned to a more prosperous period." Ye Tianyi likes to listen to these stories. This is telling him about the forces on the side of God''s Domain, but it may be a long time ago. "This person''s ambition is immense. Only ambition can control people''s hearts, and people''s hearts can never control their ambitions. There is no shortage of ambitions who want to subvert this era and become the king of this era. Do you agree?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course I agree with this." The strong man nodded; "At this time, a person understood a set of exercises. The strength of this set of exercises may surpass the strongest exercises of the current era. However, this exercise has a drawback, which requires the elimination of seven emotions and six desires. " Ye Tianyi frowned. "The technique of Moon God Palace?" "Listen to the deity slowly." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That strong man has great ambitions. He cut off his seven emotions and six desires, gained a powerful force, and established a force called Yinyuezong." "Xiemen Yinyue Sect?" "Does it still exist now? Existence is also inevitable." The strong said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "During that period, the Yinyue Sect became a behemoth that was qualified to challenge all the top sects. Everyone in it was a powerful man without seven emotions, machines, and controversy. They never feared anyone. , They themselves dont know what fear is!" He looked at the distance ahead and said faintly: "Years later, the top powers conquered the Yinyue Sect. That battle was the most massive after the age of the gods, led by the Moon God of the Moon Palace In the end, the sect was still outnumbered, and basically disappeared. The strong man who founded the Yinyue School was also chased and killed by countless strong men, and was finally chased by the Moon God. People fought for three days and three nights, and I dont know where they were. They fell into a ruins that may have been the location of a certain **** from the time of the gods. They were trapped there for ten years." Ye Tianyi listened quietly. "During the past ten years, they finally fell in love bizarrely. The Moon God found his emotions and desires for him Ten years later, they got the opportunity to leave there, but after going out, they welcomed countless strong people. Waiting, the Moon God is gone, and the strong man slayed out, but in the end he was seriously injured or dead. Ye Tianyi looked at him and said, "Is this a senior?" He nodded. "The key factor that caused the major sects to attack the Yinyue Sect back then was the Samsara Ferry. Because of the Samsara Ferry and the positioning of the Yinyue Sect, they also had reasons to do it." "Then what?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Then he...no." He smiled bitterly and said: "At the end of my life, I got a news that she gave birth to two daughters." "There is one called Huang Xin?" He shook his head: "No, I don''t know. Until now, the deity actually doesn''t know what the names of these two daughters are, but she said that she likes the word heart the most, because heart is the most complicated and possible It is the most beautiful, and I think her daughter will definitely follow her last name, so I think there must be a daughter named Huang Xin." Ye Tianyi; "..." "But, this is just the deitys guess. After so many years, what is going on outside, what is going on inside the Moon God Palace, where is she, where is she still, where is the daughter, what is going on, the deity doesnt know. That''s why the deity told you...This matter is very difficult." Ye Tianyi said: "In fact, it''s okay, the key is this news." "No! You haven''t understood yet, the identity of the deity is destined that you can''t look for it according to this news, because she is also destined to be unable to tell your daughters what kind of evil their father was, what kind of heinous crimes they committed, and It is impossible to tell the world that her daughter is also the deity! The consequences are unimaginable!" Chapter 1150： Supreme God "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Ye Tianyi understood what the strong man said! His identity is too special, and what he said is very reasonable! Even if the Moon God fell in love with him, not for herself or for the child, she would never tell the world that the child''s father was him. If you tell the world, what are the consequences? There are many, many! The simplest thing is, if you let others know the relationship between Luna and him, if they know that they are his daughters, will Samsara Ferry be in Luna and his daughter''s hands? They will be dangerous! Will be coveted! Moon God knew this too well, and she didn''t show any behavior to save him when she went out! First, there are so many strong people, it is a problem whether she can be saved, and second, he must not let it be saved! With the existence of Moon God''s status, her state of mind is no longer ordinary. The main thing is that they didn''t expect that as soon as they went out, they met those strong people waiting there. It is indeed a pity. "Do you regret that senior?" Ye Tianyi asked. "What do you regret?" He looked at Ye Tianyi. "Regret that I once cut off the emotions and desires." He smiled and shook his head. "Why regret it?" He stood up and paced slowly: "I have regretted countless things in my life, but I have not regretted this thing alone." "Why?" "Because... If I hadn''t cut off the seven emotions and six desires, then there would be no fate for me and her afterwards, let alone falling in love there for ten years." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, just skip these. There are some thoughts of the deity in this jade pendant, I hope you can bring it." "Senior won''t worry about me betraying you?" He smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Perhaps, but at least on your way, the deity feels at least more trustworthy than other people. Of course, there is also the woman next to you. She is also good. It stands to reason that she should be the deity''s best choice, but this Your ease on the road makes the deity feel that it might be better to give it to you. The deity still believes in the emptiness of fate, and the deity also wants you to inherit the mantle. She is not suitable, and your rejection is unexpected, the most The important thing is that the most critical samsara will be in your hands when the time comes. What is the deity worried about? And if the deity finds something wrong with you, it can naturally destroy your mouth." Ye Tianyi said: "Senior don''t worry, I must go to the Moon God Palace, and I will do the things of the seniors too!" "Why are you going to the Moon God Palace?" "Because the person I love very much should be there too, I need to find her." The man nodded. "One day when you arrive at the Moon God Palace, remember one thing. Don''t trust anyone in the Moon God Palace!" Ye Tianyi frowned: "Why is this?" "When they were attacking Yinyue Sect back then, the people of Moon God Palace took away that exercise. Moon God Palace is a place full of ambitions, including the deitys lover. It must be in Moon God Palace. There are many strong people who have cut off their emotions and desires, you say, how can a person who has cut off the emotions and six desires easily believe? They will only consider things based on their interests." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand this." "The deity indeed made a terrible mistake because of ambition, and the things that have already been made cannot be changed. Now I can only hope that my two daughters can do well. With her protection, they should not cut off their passions and desires. , But after all so many years have passed, no one knows what will happen." He sighed. "If I get news, I will tell seniors." "Well... the deity''s divine consciousness will stay here for the time being. If you can get news, I hope you can come again." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly; "Is there any other way to contact seniors? Because now the ancient sky..." "What? The ancient sky has been opened up into a separate space?" When he fell, the ancient sky was still in the realm of the gods, so the current situation is really unknown. Ye Tianyi nodded: "But don''t worry, senior, I can go out, but I''m not sure if I can come in. Of course, maybe I can be sure, but if there is something, it must be more convenient." A piece of jade pendant flew into Ye Tianyi''s hands. "Take this." Ye Tianyi put away the jade pendant. "Well, let''s talk about another thing now, that is the secret of the ancient sky!" Ye Tianyi looked at him. "You should be very curious, what is the special violent force that can even interfere with the mind of the warrior that pervades the ancient sky." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, everyone has never understood what this power is." "To put it simply, this is a ray of... divine mind." "Divine Mind?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "The martial artist''s cultivation base reaches the fifth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, and he is a demigod. The sixth stage is a saint, the seventh stage is a holy monarch, the eighth stage is the eternal supreme, the ninth stage is a god, and the tenth stage is a demigod. Its called the Supreme God. At the Primordial God King Realm, the difference between the first tier is huge, especially when it reaches the level of a demigod. Perhaps you are now able to cross the third tier and the fifth tier to defeat your opponent. By that time Absolutely impossible! And Divine Mind is the power that can be released only by the existence of the Primordial Divine King Realm Conferred God Position!" Then he continued: "The age of the gods is called the age of the gods, because at that time there were many conferred gods. There were no ten thousand but several thousand, or more, and in this period of the deity, According to the deity, there are only three people, maybe there are more now, it''s off the point...Do you know what it means to exist here?" "Meaning there is the Supreme God here?" "Yes! To be precise, there is the remains of a supreme god, and no one knows what happened in the era of the gods, but it is clear that the **** of the desolate sky must be a part of that period. He is a supreme god, and this breath also shows that the power of this supreme **** should belong to a way similar to killing. This is also something that the deity discovered when he fled here." "Where is he?" "Where is the strongest breath, if you have the ability and ability, maybe you can look for it, because you have to know that the gods of that catastrophe fell, until the deity fell for so many years, no one I have discovered the Divine Sense of the Supreme God of that period. They are more like annihilation. This also caused no one to know what happened, but there is one here. This is a very surprising thing. Maybe there is a chance to know what happened." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I understand!" That should be in the nine heavens. Chapter 1151： The terrible power of Samsara "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi thinks, there should be people who guessed about this matter, at least there are so many powerful people in this desolate ancient sky, they...maybe they can''t find it at all, or they may find it but they can''t approach it at all! But Ye Tianyi was obviously curious, and he wanted to know. "The last thing." After speaking, something like a jade plate or a stone plate flew out, and Ye Tianyi felt a terrible power! The Samsara Ferry was suspended in the air, and Ye Tianyi took a look. The size is only the size of an adult''s palm. The whole body is a blend of black and white. It feels a bit like Tai Chi. The shape is nothing too special. It even looks a little simple. The round shape is not heavy. "This is Samsara Ferry, the second-ranked divine object of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact." The man said. "A very strong life force, and another... can''t say it, maybe this is the force of death?" Ye Tianyi said uncertainly. "Yes, Samsara Ferry controls life and death. One of its effects, as you know, is that you can forcibly remove the lifespan of a warrior. Even in the Primordial Divine King Realm, even the gods, this Samsara Ferry can extract life. And the amount of life dollars drawn is related to how much power you can inspire reincarnation, and you can even emptied a life dollar directly, and the life is gone!" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! Lifespan is something you say that it is illusory, it is really illusory, a spiritual tool can take a person''s lifespan away, which is really exaggerated! But someone may have said, what is the point of collecting life dollars? It might as well be killed by some killing force! That is to not understand another force of Samsara Ferry, of course, and the most important! "There is another power in this Samsara Ferry that is to continue life!" The man paced slowly: "The lifespan you draw will be permanently stored in the Samsara Ferry, and it will exist as an invisible power, and you can stimulate this power. This power can give anyone an increase in lifespan, even An ordinary person, you can also extend his life for ten thousand years! Of course, this is only theoretically possible. After all, even if an ordinary person can extend his life for ten thousand years, his body will not be able to bear it for a long time, but at least it can not last for a thousand years. Destroy it, and if it is used against a top powerhouse, then perhaps in a sense it can really be immortal, as long as there is enough lifespan in the reincarnation." Ye Tianyi was shocked. "This shouldn''t be called a spiritual weapon anymore, right?" "Yes, it is said that the first three Xuantian Sacred Artifacts are actually divine artifacts in the true sense. It is said that the first three Xuantian Sacred Artifacts are an unknown above the Supreme God. It may be a true **** who can truly crush the void and create the world. Created by the existence of God at this level! At least the effect of this samsara makes the deity believe this rumor." Ye Tianyi nodded. He also believed. The Supreme God can''t crush the void in the true sense, and can only stay on this plane. Is there anything that can crush the void? Ye Tianyi thought it existed, after all, he came to this plane through some kind of power. "The lifespan of the Supreme God is about 150,000 to 300,000 years, and the monster race may reach a million years, and now it should have been 10,000 years since the deity fell... A supreme **** continues to live for millions of years, so you can imagine why those top existences wanted to get this thing so frantically back then! Now it is in your hands, how to master it without revealing that you know what you know." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. If this thing is exposed to let others know, he will be dead! "Doesn''t that mean that Senior''s daughter is now ten thousand years old?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Foggy grass! This TM is the top boss. "Hmm... there is, but the deity believes that they must still exist and exist in a very strong posture." Ye Tianyi nodded. "In addition, you need to know one more thing. It is said that the power of samsara is not only to control life and death, but the real power of samsara is actually samsara." "Reincarnation?" "Yes! It''s reincarnation! It''s a pity that the concept of reincarnation is just a concept. It is really impossible to understand whether this kind of thing really exists. If it does exist, doesn''t it mean that it can represent a person in a certain sense? Is it immortal? For so many years, the deity has been comprehending the reincarnation of the reincarnation ferry here, because if it can be done, the deity can also reincarnate, or resurrect, and only need to awaken the memory to return, but unfortunately The truth is, the deity has not penetrated." Ye Tianyi looked at the Samsara Ferry in his hand. "Maybe I can." "Hahaha, then maybe the deity can still look forward to such a day." Of course, he didn''t expect much. "Do you need a drop of blood to recognize the Lord?" "Of course you need it, but you also need to know that if the so-called confession of blood has reached the reincarnation, then you only have the qualification and right to use its power, not its owner, because you are not qualified to be Its owner Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand! " "Just drop your blood here to recognize the Lord." a long time An unimaginable force burst out! It''s a pity that this drop of blood recognition will not bring any substantial benefits to Ye Tianyi, such as the improvement of realm! But Ye Tianyi really felt a need for this stuff! Not to mention his lifespan, at least he will have a few hundred thousand years, right? But what about the others? What about his lover, his lover''s parents? So, this thing is simply invincible! "Well, I''ve said all the deities that should be said, so let''s stop here." He looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Thank you senior!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "It is the deity who needs to thank you for being willing to carry the deity''s long-cherished wish. If possible, I hope you will come back again. If you can bring the photo of the deity''s daughter, the deity will especially thank you." "If I can find it, I will try my best!" Ye Tianyi nodded and agreed. "it is good!" He looked at Ye Tianyi. "Go, this deity will soon block it, and hope that this deity can hold on for a while, and that the woman who is with you will be fine, don''t worry." "Then thank you senior." "Well, go ahead." Then a teleportation formation appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. "Farewell!" Then Ye Tianyi stepped in. God Realm, he wants to go as soon as possible! The Moon God Palace should go as soon as possible! This man, even if Ye Tianyi wanted to resurrect him, there was nothing he could do. He had resurrection coins, but resurrection coins needed a condition that was to have a complete body and a ray of soul, he did not have a body. Chapter 1152： I wiped it, what a coincidence? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi left that place and appeared directly outside the ruins! The ruins are still the same now, there is nothing special, but the strong man said that he can guarantee that An Yushuang inside is fine, and Ye Tianyi won''t worry about it! "I''m going! I came here and got the second Samsara Ferry of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. I really have to thank those who sent me in." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "Would you like to wait for her?" Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. It seemed unnecessary, although she made Ye Tianyi care about it, but Ye Tianyi really didn''t need it, because she didn''t even know Ye Tianyi! Why did she come here? I came here normally because the outside world made a huge mistake! Anyway, let it happen. Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi left directly! Mainly left those people who could also get Ye Tianyi out of the ruins. "Go to Jiuzhongtian." Ye Tianyi then disappeared directly in place. Three days later... Ye Tianyi successfully arrived at Jiuzhongtian. Now, there is only one thing Ye Tianyi has to do here, and that is to find the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool! "According to what they said, Jiuzhongtian is no longer very different from the outside world, of course, except for some rules here." There are actually more people in the Nine Heavens than the Seven Heavens, the Eight Heavens! Maybe you think that the more powerful the place should not have fewer people? After all, few people can reach this place! But here is different. As long as there are treasures, you can go there. After you go, it is up to you to do what you can do or what you can do. Jiuzhongtian has many top-level forces, which are also divided into two domains: Human Race and Demon Race. However, many demon forces are in Jiuzhong Heaven. The difference is that as long as the Demon Race transforms into a human form, at least you You can live in the cities of the human race, come and go freely, of course, you have to pay treasures to be in the city. But its not the same. Many cities in this Nine-Layered Heaven are the same as the Seventh-Layered Kings City, but at the same time, there are some cities that can live in without treasures. This was spontaneously built by those people, but it also means There is no power to protect them! Each has its pros and cons. So when Ye Tianyi came to this nine-day heaven, he felt a little kind, and many things were not much different from the outside world, except that he didn''t have some technology products. "These people from the Nine Heavens should know the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, right?" It''s not that those powerhouses in Seventh Heaven didn''t know, the main Ye Tianyi hadn''t asked, now he should ask someone to ask. "Open the new system first." Ye Tianyi went to an unmanned grove and sat on a tree waiting for the time to come! The time to rebound the system is over. Here, Ye Tianyi absolutely needs a powerful system to protect himself. Time slowly passed, and finally came twelve o''clock in the evening. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [God-level spike system]." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Isn''t this the same as the previous one-yuan spike system? It''s also ok! After all, Ye Tianyi can get a lot of treasures from it! The things Ye Tianyi used in the previous one-yuan spike system were almost used, basically they were used in the assessment trial, and some were kept. If they could get more powerful, Ye Tianyi would of course be happy. Then Ye Tianyi took a look. [God-level spike system]: A top-notch and very powerful system. After the system is turned on, all substantive attacks on the enemy caused by the host''s subjective ideas will cause the spike effect! This seckill effect is effective at and below the Primordial Divine King Realm, and has a very powerful severe damage effect on the Primordial God King Realm. Ultimate mission: None. Mission reward: The value of mad drag for each enemy killed + 200,000, which is proportional to the realm of the target. System duration: seven days. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck! This is really a spike system." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! Although this system can only kill below the Primordial Divine King Realm, it is enough, because it also has an effect that can severely damage the Primordial Divine King Realm. "Miss System, then...what is a spike?" Ye Tianyi asked. Because you have to know that his realm is so high, and when facing masters, they release powerful defensive spiritual power. Ye Tianyi''s power can only hit the opponent''s defensive spiritual power. In the end, it is necessary to make it substantive. After the damage is counted as a spike, or as long as it hits above the defensive spiritual power, it is counted as a spike? These are totally two concepts! In the case of the former, this system would not have much effect on Ye Tianyi. "Ding... handsome little brother, as long as you attack the defensive spiritual power." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then this system is awesome!" Foggy grass! This system does not deceive me! What is this concept? This concept is a bit like, I scold you and let you die and then you really die. It is not so exaggerated, but the meaning is the same, UU reading because I scold you, why do you die? Right now, I can only attack your defensive spiritual power, not your physical body at all, but you will also die. Isn''t that the same? hiss-- Invincible invincible! Then he has to do a lot of things in these seven days. "Well, find a city and ask about the situation first." The system is turned on, and Ye Tianyi is nothing terrible. The only thing to pay attention to now is his own security. After all, this is a main attack system, and there is no defense against Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi suffers a strong Attack more, he will die or he will die. At this moment, a cold light cut through the sky and directly fell into the woods where Ye Tianyi was located, shaking up the sky and dust, and the entire ground was trembling. Above the void, a dozen figures fell one after another. "Let''s do it together! Get rid of it first, and we will discuss the ownership of the remaining treasures!" A strong man said! "That''s okay!" Ye Tianyi felt it. This stock of imposing Primordial Divine King Realm, although it seems that the strongest is around the second order of the Primordial Divine King Realm, but a dozen besieged one, it is indeed not fair. But this has nothing to do with Ye Tianyi. So Ye Tianyi was going to slip with the empty magic stone. However, in the next moment, a terrible cold force will freeze all the surrounding ten kilometers, including this forest! This came to this very embarrassing thing, Ye Tianyi instantly exposed. "Who!" Those people noticed Ye Tianyi but couldn''t recognize it! Because Ye Tianyi changed clothes and mask. A figure came out from the dust, with blood on her chest and veil, but Ye Tianyi recognized her at a glance. Isn''t this An Yushuang? Chapter 1153： Do you dare to move my woman? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! When he came out of the ruins, Ye Tianyi didn''t look for her anymore. He didn''t think it mattered. It was fate to see the rest, and it didn''t matter if he couldn''t meet. Ye Tianyi didn''t meet someone who loved one, well, he was, but he didn''t meet someone who wanted to be one, and wanted to get one! He knew that this woman must be very beautiful, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know whether she was a threat to him, and she was not a good friend. All he could do was to let her leave the site alive and leave the rest. Ye Tianyi wondered, with her cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm, there should be no problem. But unexpectedly, something really happened. its not right! Logically speaking, even if more than a dozen Primordial Divine Kings are chasing, as long as the realm is not too different, even if she is only the first or second level of the Primordial Divine King, that would not be the case. Now Ye Tianyi glanced at her, her injury was quite serious. wrong! It''s poison! Ye Tianyi felt it for a while and confirmed it directly! This can also explain that if there is toxic interference, then she will not be able to exert her full strength first, and secondly, once she is entangled, it may be difficult to run! The poison that can affect the Primordial Divine King Realm is definitely not simple. "I''ll go! How much do I have a relationship with her?" Ye Tianyi is really helpless! Seventh Heaven met, and then he came to Jiuzhong Heaven and chose such a small forest. She was inexplicably knocked down in this small forest. Only three days apart, she met twice in such a place. You say no exaggeration? This is really an exaggeration. "You can be considered dead, you met me." Ye Tianyi said helplessly, and then jumped off the tree. He had already been discovered by everyone. "It turns out to be a passerby! Get out!" A strong man stared at Ye Tianyi and said! "Ahem--" An Yushuang coughed and glanced at Ye Tianyi in front of him. Can''t recognize. After all, Ye Tianyi wears a mask, and her clothes and masks have been changed. She also can''t think that the person she meets casually can be Ye Tianyi, right? And even if it is him, this is not inside the ruins, what can he do? She is also very helpless. In the ruins, she got relatively good treasures, which can be said to be very good treasures. She took them away, but she was coveted by other strong people. She was besieged, and even the number of strong people besieged at that time was more than now. Several times! It just means that only these people have chased her. It was also at that time that she was poisoned! If it wasn''t for being poisoned, she could run away if she couldn''t beat her. It is because of this poison that her combat power can''t be displayed half, and the virulence is eroding her whole body, don''t look at her standing here now, releasing her power, in fact, if it were not for her strong willpower, she would have fallen . In addition to poison, she still has a lot of wounds all over her body. Think about it, it can leave a very serious wound on the body of the Primordial God King Realm, whether it is a knife wound or a sword wound, what a cruel force it must be. In fact, she was a little desperate. But what else can she do? She actually came in with a mortal heart or the idea of ??not being able to get out, but she was not willing to die here. Her treasures can be handed over, but she must die too! Because no matter how much you handed over, they would definitely think that you didnt hand over all of them, or the most powerful one, you didnt hand over, even to this level, who would let her live? It must be taking advantage of this time to **** everything from her! Anyway, she must die anyway. Not reconciled, and only reconciled. The rest of her didn''t know what emotions were still there. She was afraid that she would not, but she was unwilling to die like this. "What if I don''t?" Ye Tianyi lowered his head and clicked a cigarette and said lightly. When An Yushuang saw the action of lighting the cigarette, she was stunned. Can there be a second person smoking in the entire desolate sky? Unless you just came in from outside, you still have cigarettes in your hands, but add this sound... Isn''t it him? "Then you are looking for death!" Those strong eyes condensed! "My woman, you dare to move, I''m afraid you want to die!" brush-- Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and a sword appeared in Ye Tianyi''s palm. Originally, Ye Tianyi was thinking about using the Xuantian holy artifact to demonize the heart, but it doesn''t matter if he thinks about it, anyway, as long as his attack falls on them, then they will have to die! However, Ye Tianyi still had to use the things in the system, because the Primordial Divine King Realm could also crush him to death at will! "Exchange, invincible card!" An invincible card, Ye Tianyi, can solve it. If you don''t need an invincible card, the other may have to use the king eight card, but the king eight card to deal with a dozen people consumes crazy drag value, which is definitely much more than a chapter invincible card! Ye Tianyi felt that he was a good man who was diligent and thrifty. Harm, to be honest, if there is no system, Ye Tianyi is really not too strong. He is very powerful. He does not even need to use the system to go to the God of War Void Realm with the sixth rank of the God King Realm, and maybe even the War God Venerable Realm, but the ancient **** Wang Jing, this kind of existence is terrible! It''s not that these existences are as numerous as dogs, but that Ye Tianyi''s experience made him meet these existences early! What can he do? What are they doing one by one? During honest cultivation and adventure, the enemies you encounter are either in the same realm, or just one or two higher realms! Where is Ye Tianyi? Whether in this desolate sky or in the realm of the gods, he is in this realm all day long to deal with the heavens, the three souls, the seven souls, the true gods, the gods and the ancient gods! This is probably only Ye Tianyi can do it. A ray of light flickered on Ye Tianyi''s body. "They are all... Primordial God King. UU Reading " An Yushuang said. "The Primordial Divine King? You don''t know how many Primordial Divine Kings died in my hands!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly hooked, and then the space jumped and disappeared in place! "God King Realm?" I thought this might be a big master, but after feeling the momentum released by Ye Tianyi, those strong guys were taken aback. Is it God King Realm? Although there are still many who have not reached the Divine King Realm in the Desolate Ancient Sky, what is the Divine King Realm in the eyes of a group of Primordial Divine King Realm? That''s a baby waiting to be fed. They thought this would be a very powerful master. What if you have space? Do you still want to save people before more than a dozen Primordial Divine King Realm? In the face of absolute power, space is useless. Chapter 1154： Then her son will also be called Ye Tianyi , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Although space can release space jumps and open up a space channel, under the absolute crush of the realm, even if they have no space attributes, as long as they react, Ye Tianyi has just opened the space channel, they can freely use the space channel. Crushed! Therefore, the realm is everything! Attributes are just the icing on the cake, any of your bells and whistles are useless in front of absolute power! In the Primordial Divine King Realm, it seems that Ye Tianyi has encountered a lot, but in fact there are only a few, just get together. And a space jump of Ye Tianyi was directly locked by all the Primordial Divine King Realm, and it only took a moment! After all, the gap lies here. But ah, because Ye Tianyi is in the realm of the King of Gods, these Primordial Divine Kings did not regard Ye Tianyi as a human being. At that moment, they were just wondering whether he was going to run with the spatial attributes or what, and then they found out that he didn''t run? He actually jumped behind an ancient **** king! Then the Primordial Divine King Realm is about to laugh. Even if he does not release his defensive spiritual power, he will stand there and let you poke with a sword. You are a Divine King Realm and dont want to jab the physique of the Primordial Divine King Realm! However, because of the crowds here and countless spirit treasures, out of caution, the Primordial Divine King Realm still released a defensive spirit! boom-- Following that, Ye Tianyi''s martial skill, the thunder attribute martial skill, was released! You feel a little bit down! The aura of the Divine King Realm may be very strong, the release of this level of martial arts, the heaven and earth visions that triggered, the strength of strength is really not weak! But in front of the Primordial Divine King Realm, their sneeze is stronger than the power released by the Divine King Realm, so his release of defensive spiritual power is already very face-free. But he didn''t plan to hide! A joke, the Primordial Divine King Realm faces an attack from the Divine King Realm, and if he still avoids it, it''s really... just humiliating himself. Others are like watching a joke here, and no one moves. Then they watched the sky full of purple thunder bombarding the Primordial Divine King Realm and wrapped it. Of course, they didn''t think any other accidents would happen, they just wrapped it up, nothing more. "Sneez--I really don''t know where the kid came out, and even a Divine King Realm would dare to be presumptuous here." "Fight for love, huh, young." "However, it is indeed a good story for a **** king realm to be able to pursue an ancient **** king realm, but it is a pity that this lie ends here!" "..." Ye Tianyi stood in the void. An Yushuang stood there and looked at her with frowning eyebrows. To be honest, she really did not expect to meet him again, and now she is even worried, will he die? If he died, she would still be very guilty. After all, Ye Tianyi had no reason and need to save her, so he just ran away. Moreover, does he really have this ability? He is God King Realm. But fortunately... She gave a wry smile. Even if she was guilty, she would have to wait until she died to get rid of guilt. The thunder slowly dissipated. "what!?" What makes everyone''s pupils shrink? The Thunder originally included this Primordial Divine King Realm, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you are surrounded by the Primordial Divine King Realm Thunder, you can''t die anyway! But now... The person inside was completely scorched, which was obviously exposed after severe thunder trauma. But how is this possible? Puff-- With a loud noise, the figure fell from the void to the ground, and then rolled on the ground for a few laps without any signs of getting up. Everyone felt it and found out... died! "He... he''s dead?" Those strong men showed expressions of disbelief. Some people even rubbed their eyes, they couldn''t believe the scene before them! Whoosh-- A figure fell on the ground and took a look. "Dead! Really dead!" Then he showed a frustrated expression. Everyone;? ? ? An Yushuang:? ? ? Not... An Yushuang was dumbfounded. If you killed the Primordial Divine King Realm before, you relied on the top-level formation that could kill the Primordial Divine King Realm. What about now? why? Why? Obviously the breath of the Primordial God King Realm. He is definitely not the Ye Tianyi of the first Shenzong in the ages! The Ye Tianyi of the First Divine Sect of the Ages can''t match him! At that time, the first eternal divine sect fought Yaohuangzong and encountered the immemorial divine king realm. In the end, it was because of the appearance of a powerful monster with a high cultivation base that the battle was turned around. Ye Tianyi, the eternal first divine sect, did what he did. It''s just some unreasonable but defying tactics! He has no such ability! But now, the Ye Tianyi in front of him has this ability! What exactly is this skill? Could it be some kind of power he got from the ruins? Otherwise, how could his Divine King Realm instantly kill the Primordial Divine King? In fact, the spike system could only severely injure this strong man, but the Thunder was entangled and severely injured in an instant. He was too late to defend. Continuously severely injured and continuously impacted, he even died like being killed by a spike. Ye Tianyi fell on the ground and twisted his neck, then slowly raised his finger to a Primordial God King, and said, "The next one, it''s yours!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi condensed a burst of thunder and rushed towards the strong man. The strong man dared not stop inexplicably, he easily avoided. "This kid is a little weird!" "Could he be the person in the ruins?" "It''s possible! Is it because he got the top treasure from the ruins? After all, he was the first to leave Yuzhu, but until we went out we didn''t find him again. I thought he had fallen, but I didn''t expect..." Those strong are secretly surprised. "Oh, it seems that this kind of power is difficult to hit, then..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Space Blast!" The surrounding space of several kilometers was condensed by Ye Tianyi, and then... boom-- Space burst! Those strong people who hesitate a little will definitely be seriously injured! More than a dozen, UU reading www. Several of uukanshu.com have left directly, but a few have not yet! It may be that the reaction is slow, or it may be that you don''t need to be afraid. then The surrounding fell into silence with a loud noise. And then Not far away, several seriously injured Primordial Divine Kings lay there and wanted to get up. An Yushuang:? ? ? This was obviously a space explosion in the Divine King Realm. This time she clearly saw that he was only using space explosion. The previous one could explain what was used to secretly kill him, but how to explain it now? This? Her worldview really collapsed. Is Ye Tianyi really that amazing in this world? Then her son will also be called Ye Tianyi from now on. Pooh! Why would she think about this? Chapter 1155： You just say thank you? , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! Those Primordial Divine Kings were seriously injured, but they did not die. After all, this spike system is clear, and it caused serious injuries to the Primordial Divine King Realm, not a spike, but if this serious injury is continuous, it can also be instant, just look at the Primordial Divine King Realm just now. Up. And at this moment, the Primordial Divine King Realm was so shocked that they were unimaginable. They can''t imagine why a Divine King Realm can cause such damage to them! They know their bodies best, and they are also very clear about the magnitude of their current injuries, they cannot understand! Why? The space explosion of the Divine King Realm seriously injured a group of them? Horrible! "Come again! Space burst!" boom-- Ye Tianyi blasted once again. Two of them reacted. Although they were seriously injured, it was still possible to escape from the Primordial Divine King Realm. Two realms were only at the first level of the Primordial Divine King Realm. They were seriously injured, and they were even too late. The space burst again! The surrounding is quiet! Then the two people were killed and lay there... Oh no, one of them was still breathing, and then Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers. "Space Blast!" boom-- The body of the strong man jumped on the ground, fell to the ground and completely lost his breath. That''s ridiculous! An Yushuang next to her was really watching the whole process, she was stunned throughout the whole process, she couldn''t understand it! Really can''t understand! what happened! Although she knows that the world is so great, is it a bit exaggerated? and many more! died? Two more died? If it was before, she could still explain it. After all, she didnt see how he killed him, but now, she really saw him releasing space blasting here, and there was really no power other than space blasting. ! However, the Primordial God King Realm really died here. Those in the distance who survived the Primordial Divine King Stage stood far away and looked at the situation here. "Dead...dead?" "It seems dead, really dead! This??" "Guru" They swallowed. How to do? What else can I do now? Do they still have to do it? Who dares to do it? "It should be all right, let''s go." Ye Tianyi turned to look at An Yushuang in front of him and said. An Yushuang was a bit dull. Is what just happened true? Is she... safe? "Ok" Then Ye Tianyi released the space power, and the two disappeared in place. "Have you found the spot?" The other powerhouses also directly locked the point where Ye Tianyi disappeared. but go? This TM became a big problem. Don''t dare to go! The main thing is that it doesn''t matter if you are in the Primordial Divine King Realm, they are not afraid, but a Divine King Realm has killed several Primordial Divine King Realms, and they are still in front of them. Who can stand it? Don''t dare! And just when they hesitated, Ye Tianyi released space to jump after landing, and then disappeared in that position, which caused these strong men to find Ye Tianyi even if they went to Ye Tianyis first landing. Unless they pass in the first place. In a small forest, Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he was. Anyway, he found a place to stay. An Yushuang staggered after landing and almost fell. "Thank you." She stabilized her figure and said. I am really grateful, because she knows that without him, she would really die this time. "Just one thank you?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. "For the time being, I don''t know what to do." "You are my daughter-in-law, don''t you know what to do?" An Yushuang did not speak. But she can be sure, this person really has no other ideas when approaching her, otherwise, why should he save her? "I said, the two of us are really destined. I have just separated for a few days. I have just come to Jiuzhongtian and plan to find a small forest to rest for a while and wait for dawn. You fell from the sky and hit me next to me." An Yushuang sat down. "Sorry, I will detoxify first." She said. If she doesn''t understand this poison anymore, she might be in trouble! "This poison... let me solve it for you." "you?" An Yushuang sat down and glanced at Ye Tianyi. She really couldn''t stand it anymore. "Yes, I still know some medical skills." "No, I should be able to solve it." An Yushuang said. "It took a long time for you to solve it, and your injury, I will help you heal it." An Yushuang? ? ? "This is the wound left by the Primordial Divine King Realm..." Her breath was already very unstable. "harm." Ye Tianyi walked over and took out a pill. "Take it first." An Yushuang pinched her fingers and glanced at it before taking it down. Nothing special, it''s a very top-notch therapeutic pill, but it''s still very comfortable after taking it. "Detoxify you first, give me your hand." She passed her hand in doubt. It seems that you have to believe him, because this person has shown too much incredible, and there is no reason not to believe it. Ye Tianyi took out a dagger and directly drew a hole in her tender white arm, with blood flowing, but her eyebrows did not even wrinkle. "My clothes are taken off." "Ok?" She frowned this time. "The skirt is taken off and it''s worn inside. I''ll give you the needle." "No need...I''ll detoxify myself." An Yushuang said. "Come on, you can''t solve it. Do you think you can really detoxify this poison? The limit you can do is to stop the poison from eroding your body, but it will leave you with a great dark disease in the future. I don''t believe it. You do not know." Ye Tianyi said. "Can you really understand?" "Hey, don''t you believe me?" "letter." An Yushuang stood up and hesitated. "Can you turn around first?" Ye Tianyi smiled and turned around. A few seconds later. "All right." Then Ye Tianyi turned back. hiss-- Invincible! Although Ye Tianyi already has so many top daughter-in-laws, he still can''t stand it! "Can''t you take this veil off?" Ye Tianyi said. "No. UU reading " "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged, then took out the silver needle, and began to give her the golden needles. a long time Ye Tianyi patted her on the back, and the silver needle flew out, falling on the ground and turning into black. "It''s detoxified, you feel it." An Yushuang was secretly surprised. His medical skills... How can it be so high? She felt that she might be able to be a top-notch physician in ninety-nine percent of her poison, and then it was just solved. "Thank you." Ye Tianyi said: "Now I will help you treat your injury." Chapter 1156： Be my girlfriend "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! About two hours later, An Yushuang opened her beautiful eyes, and her eyes flashed with that cold, radiant spirit again. "This is the extent to which I can treat your injury. If you have a Tier 9 pill, it will take a week for you to fully recover. It is best not to use spiritual power during this period, otherwise it will deteriorate." Ye Tianyi wiped the sweat from his forehead and then sat there and said. An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. At this moment, Ye Tianyi took out a can of beverage and drank it. "Why are you so strong in medicine?" "Oh, I got the inheritance of a top doctor before, you think I cultivated myself." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said lightly. "Are you really a God King Realm?" An Yushuang started to doubt this now. "Huh? Don''t you feel it clearly?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "But you easily killed the Primordial Divine King Realm, coupled with your extraordinary medical skills, top-level formations, I suspect that you are not Divine King Realm, and you are not a 20-something teenager, you... Could it be a certain **** in the age of the gods? Or a certain top genius?" An Yushuang began to doubt Ye Tianyi''s things in this regard. All the signs are added together, let alone the Divine King Realm, this can''t be done even in the Primordial Divine King Realm, unless it is a half god. Although she felt that Ye Tianyi was in her twenties and was in the Divine King Realm, the things he did were too mysterious and shocking! Therefore, it may not be possible to treat him in the same way as common sense. What if he is really a top-level powerhouse, but he used a certain method to make her think he was only in his twenties? "I''m really in my twenties." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Ok." An Yushuang did not question either. "Hey, you are starting to be curious about me, daughter-in-law, you have fallen, or you have fallen completely." An Yushuang; "..." "Thank you for your life-saving grace." An Yushuang said. "But now I don''t know how to repay your kindness, do you have anything you want?" An Yushuang asked. "you!" Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang; "..." "I hope you can be more serious." "I''m serious, because I don''t lack anything, I lack beautiful girlfriends." An Yushuang; "..." "at this point" She has a headache. There is no such thing as saying that if you save your life, you have to agree with yourself, right? But she is really a wise person. "You won''t like being with me." An Yushuang said lightly. "Why?" "You don''t even know what I look like, but you want to be with me. Isn''t that absurd?" An Yushuang said. "I don''t care about your appearance, but from my experience, you must be very beautiful, even if you are not beautiful, I am willing." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang looked at the stars in the distance in a daze. "What''s wrong? What do you think?" "If I can survive, then try." After thinking for a long time, she said indifferently. For her, she has never been in a relationship. In fact, she has no idea about this aspect, and she doesn''t know how to talk about it. It doesn''t matter if she thinks it, and if he wants to, why not give back to her? ? Anyway... I don''t know if I can get out. Of course, the premise is that she is alive. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "What are you doing?" "There are things to do." "Well, let''s try it now." Ye Tianyi grinned. An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s still the case even if you try, it doesn''t make much sense, because I won''t allow you to touch me." An Yushuang said lightly. "Not allowed now doesn''t mean not allowed in the future, does it?" "That''s true." "Then just do this first, wouldn''t it be good to confirm your identity?" An Yushuang was startled a little. "Okay, but are you really not going to ask for other rewards?" She thinks these things are illusory, even if they are sure of the relationship with him? She also absolutely couldn''t let him touch it. She felt it, so she agreed, and she won''t suffer. If it is appropriate, we will talk about it later, and if it is inappropriate, we will separate. "I got you, do I need anything else?" "If it doesn''t fit, I will separate." An Yushuang said. "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ok" "Then I can always see how you look like?" Ye Tianyi said. "I don''t want to." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, hey, isn''t it? Just look at it, you can''t lose a piece of meat." "Just don''t want to." "Well, let''s get to know each other, for example, how did you get in?" An Yushuang said: "I came in by myself." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Huh? You came here by yourself? Don''t you know you can''t get out after you come in?" An Yushuang nodded; "I know, but...I have to come in. I will talk about whether I can get out later, how about you?" Ye Tianyi shrugged: "I was overcast by the enemy and threw me in An Yushuang nodded. This is not something to doubt, because she also feels that this person may not be a villain who was punished and thrown in. "What do you mean by coming here? I can just see if I can help you, because I don''t know what to do." "No need." An Yushuang shook his head. "It''s just right for your boyfriend to help his girlfriend, why not? And you are still injured. It''s best not to use spiritual power within a week, why do you want to get rid of me?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "No, too dangerous." An Yushuang said. "Hey, you don''t know what my ability is? You didn''t see it, what is dangerous and not dangerous." "It''s precisely because I don''t know why you, a **** king, have this ability, that''s why I worry." An Yushuang said. "Chicken thief, you''re playing around with me." An Yushuang shook his head: "No." "All right." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist and said, "Then tell me what you are going to do, right?" "Go to the nine-tailed demon fox clan." "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose; "This is the strongest race in the Nine Heavens, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi had heard of this. The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan is the king of the Nine-layer Heaven, basically the most terrifying existence in the entire desolate ancient sky, and there is almost no one. "Ok." "You are outside, what are you doing here for the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan? Is it possible that you are the Nine-tailed Demon Fox Clan?" "Terran." Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. "It''s so tiring talking to you." "So... we are not suitable." An Yushuang said lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 1157： Blood Moon Night "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi said it was actually okay! This An Yushuang said enough to him now! Before taking a look, I rely on! How many words can she say? Anyway, Ye Tianyi was quite satisfied. Of course Ye Tianyi also knew that this woman deliberately said something more. After all, he saved her life anyway. "Okay, okay, whatever is appropriate and inappropriate, just take it slowly." Ye Tianyi really likes this woman, how can I say? Anyway, it''s lust. The temperament of this woman is the kind of cold and noble beauty that Ye Tianyi likes, um... first determine the relationship, as to whether you really talk about it later, anyway, Ye Tianyi will make sure at that time, and say They won''t be in touch anymore. After all, Ye Tianyi was just a talkative person. But what if by any chance, right? What if you get a beautiful girl of the highest quality? For Ye Tianyi, as long as the girl is beautiful and the character is good, then Ye Tianyi can accept it. Beautiful. "Oh." An Yushuang didn''t care much anyway. Even if she seems to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with him now, she doesn''t care at all, because there is no feeling at all, so how can a love come from? Anyway, he is willing to chant like this, anyway, she will not be so close to him because of this... She didn''t know how to care about people, so she didn''t think she would fall in love, and she didn''t want this at all, the other things... she didn''t care. "Then what are you doing to the nine-tailed demon fox clan?" Ye Tianyi asked. An Yushuang hesitated, and said, "My body had sealed the power of a nine-tailed demon fox long ago." "Huh? You have lived for tens of thousands of years, have you?" "No, after the Desolate Ancient Sky has been sealed." Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s okay, that''s okay." "Although this power can be used by me, it will absorb my power now. The stronger I am, the stronger it is. Now it has begun to gradually erode my will and body. If it is not resolved, the consequences will only be occupied by it. Seize the house." Ye Tianyi frowned. "How to deal with it?" "So here, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan may have a solution." An Yushuang said. "Then what if you abandon your cultivation?" "It was guaranteed for a while, maybe a hundred years, but after all..." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Originally like this, so it''s all dead. If you choose to come here, at least there is a chance. If you can''t get out, you will say something else, right?" She nodded. "You are also a ruthless person. You dont want to come here with the glory and wealth outside. According to common sense, even if you are troubled by this, it is not a problem to live for a thousand years and die or never get out. To suffer here, the best choice is the former, and you made a bet to choose the latter. I still admire it." An Yushuang didn''t say anything. In fact, she chose the latter not because of herself! What Ye Tianyi said was that it was enough to live well for a thousand years, but she was mainly for An Yuqing. An Yuqing also has a nine-tailed demon fox in her body, but her choice is to be an ordinary person for the time being, and An Yushuang can''t do it! She needs the strength to protect herself and... protect her. She also has to guard the Tianxue Empire and guard her parents'' foundation. Now, she did make a bet. If the bet is successful, then she, An Yuqing and the Tianxue Empire will all be in peace. If they lose, then only her and the Tianxue Empire will be lost. An Yuqing will at least It''s okay, if you don''t come, she, An Yuqing and Tianxue Empire are gone! So she chose to seize the only opportunity! Although very slim. "So you are going to the nine-tailed demon fox clan now?" "Don''t go now, wait a few days for the injury to recover." "I''ll be with you." "No need to." Ye Tianyi said: "Even if I don''t fight or something, at least I can guarantee that if something goes wrong, we two can run away without incident. You won''t say that one person will die in the past? Someone can save your life. Not willing?" "Space?" "Yeah...it''s true, but it''s not my spatial attribute, don''t worry, I don''t want to go to death for a woman who has never been even before, right?" An Yushuang; "..." "Thank you." She really didn''t know what was going on. A teenager in her twenties, in her eyes, was just a nasty kid, but saved her one after another, but her dignified Heavenly Snow Empire''s female emperor seemed to be protected by him by his side, it was like the opposite! Yes, it''s completely reversed. "Let''s go, let''s find a place to live and rest, and wait a few days before we go." "Ok." After that, Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang went to a city called Nine Nights City. This is a city that needs to be handed in treasures to enter. The city owner of this city is of course a very strong power! What is different from other places is that in Jiuzhongtian, besides the city, there are also some forces or sects! The sense of security in the sect is indeed incomparable to the city. UU reads , but if you want to join the sect, you also need treasures. The sect here is not about cultivating geniuses, but a Forces, a relatively united force, may have a higher threshold! But there is another advantage that is that the same forces will cooperate and do what they are doing, which is safer and stronger. "Lets first understand the situation of Jiuzhongtian, I also have something to understand." Ye Tianyi said. "What do you want to know?" "Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool." An Yushuang groaned slightly: "It is a sacred pool that can greatly enhance the body, but it also means absolute danger." "Yes, I want to improve in the past." "Well... the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is indeed in the ancient sky, but this is a place that needs a chance to get there." "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "You do not know?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Although the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is a sacred pool, it will indeed be in that place, but under normal circumstances, if you want to enter, you will undoubtedly die. Only a demigod can withstand the power impact of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, but for the martial artist , There will be a safer day, this day is the night of the blood moon." "Blood Moon Night?" An Yushuang nodded: "Yes, on this day, the power of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is the strongest, and the physique boost is the highest, but at the same time, because of the blood moon night, the terrible power of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is impacted by the blood moon. The power has neutralized a lot, and sometimes the heavenly realm may have the opportunity to temper the body." "When is the night of the blood moon?" "Once in eighty years is not fixed on a certain day, it is roughly once in eighty years." Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 1158： Just now "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is going to throw up! Once in eighty years? Who can stand this? White is here. But it didn''t seem to be in vain. I came here and made a saintly artifact gan''s reincarnation ferry. This is really not in vain! And Ye Tianyi killed a lot of powerhouses, Ye Tianyi didn''t know how many treasures he had! Anyway, it''s all those strong! The treasure of the Primordial God King Realm, can''t imagine it? "How long is it now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know, who will pay attention to this." An Yushuang shook his head and said. Indeed, no one would pay attention to this, not to mention that she came from the outside, and it was even more impossible to pay attention to some things in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. "You should ask the people here." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and nodded; "Well, that''s the only way to do this. I don''t expect to have any expectations for one day in 80 years." "natural." One day in eighty years, even if Ye Tianyi stayed here for a year, that would be one in eighty chances. and The power that the Primordial Divine King Realm couldn''t stand... Ye Tianyi thought for a while, then he naturally couldn''t stand it! If you use the power of the invincible card to enter, it should not do you any good, because the power of the invincible card will block the power of the heaven and earth blood spirit pool. Therefore, Ye Tianyi has nothing to do. harm. In fact, it can''t be said that it is a loss, that is, Ye Tianyi has not reached all the levels that he wants. "Go find a tavern to eat something first, and ask about the situation here by the way." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang nodded. It is strange that she is stronger and older. She should be in charge of the overall situation, but instead let a twenties-year-old kid dominate the overall situation, but she seems willing. There is no way, indeed, he has shown a very exaggerated ability, anyway, she can''t compare it, and I think no one in this world can compare it! The Ye Tianyi of the first eternal divine sect outside, she compared them at first, really felt that he was a person, but now it feels not at all! Although many places are right, but... this Ye Tianyi is against the sky! Too bad! They found a tavern to eat something and asked some questions about this little second. "The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan is really the strongest existence in this deserted ancient sky, so it''s not easy to mess with." Ye Tianyi sighed. "I just go." "I said, can you listen to something, just go what you tell me, isn''t it OK? I can protect you in the past." An Yushuang did not speak. In fact, I don''t like the feeling of owing favors to others and asking for help. "Ah, friend." Ye Tianyi greeted. There is a tavern in this Jiuzhongtian, but most of them are drinking here. The drinks here are not simple, and they even have spiritual power. There are also foods. Most of them are paired with wine, specifically for eating If so, it would be very expensive monster meat, and of course, treasures should be treated as money. The little second came over again: "Do you have any orders from the guest officer?" The little two in this tavern, including the boss, are naturally masters, so they have to be above the realm of heaven, but in such a place, they can make all kinds of treasures by cooking. Why not? Ye Tianyi took out a spiritual weapon and handed it to him. "Ask you again." He suddenly smiled. As expected to be a man with this superb temperament beauty next to him, this shot is generous, just ask anything and give him a holy weapon... The holy weapons are actually very cowhide, but Ye Tianyi is really too many to feel shit! After all, you can get too many treasures by killing a strong man casually! I don''t know why, how could this strong man be so easy to kill. "Where is the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool? How long is it from the birth of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Guest, you are asking the right person. This is also a coincidence. It is said that the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool was born in three days and the address is in the blood forest. Recently, many powerful people below the Nine Heavens are also specifically for this. I came to Jiuzhongtian just for the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, which is said to be as high as hundreds of thousands!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it? An Yushuang also froze for a moment. Is this person so lucky? He just happened to meet the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool that was born a day in 80 years? Three days later...this... Ye Tianyi really said that he was lucky. Then I don''t want to wait for so many years here just for a heaven and earth blood spirit pool, right? but so many people? Although this thing is born once in 80 years, it won''t attract so many people, right? Because you have to know that even in the night of the blood moon, the heaven and earth blood spirit pool is extremely dangerous. This is a **** pool that can improve your physique even if you enter the Primordial Divine King Realm. You can see how shocking it is. ! But it''s useless when it comes to a demigod. But even so, if you soak in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, even the Primordial Divine King Realm might accidentally fall! This is a bit like the Thunder of Heaven Regardless of your level, no matter how low you are, you may be fine, but no matter how high you are, there may be trouble! And the mortality rate is extremely high! It stands to reason that just for the purpose of improving the body, it really won''t attract so many people. "How come there are so many people." Ye Tianyi asked. "Because this time the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is said to be not simple. This time there may be a treasure called the Scarlet Heart born in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. Basically all the strong come for this blood spirit pool." "Crimson Heart?" Ye Tianyi frowned. An Yushuang said: "I''ve heard that it is said to be the origin of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. The root of the power of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is the **** heart in the deepest part of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool." The second nodded; "Yes, it''s like this. The last time I heard that the **** heart was born three thousand years ago, it caused a **** storm. This time it is estimated to be the same! Maybe those nine tails The demon fox tribe, all kinds of forces, the strong, the demon tribe will pass, and there may be a few hundred thousand! It is to fight for the scarlet heart!" "What''s the effect?" "It''s similar to the effect of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, but the **** heart is a **** crystal, and its positioning may only be slightly inferior to the legendary empty magic stone. Even a demigod can improve their physique. Legend has it that there are only five of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. The **** heart, this may be the third piece. When all five pieces are born, the heaven and earth blood spirit pool will also disappear." The Xiaoer explained. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "This is a good thing!" "Of course, the most important thing is that the Refining Scarlet Heart will not have the great risk of being in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool!" Chapter 1159： Who can stand this? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi wants it! This thing must be his! Damn it! With such good luck, Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be blinded by this luck. "Is there anything else the guest officer? If not, then I''ll go busy, and if there is any, call me anytime." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, thank you!" An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "Do you want this **** heart?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and nodded; "Of course." "But do you know that if you want to refine the Scarlet Heart, you must be in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, and it must be quantified on the night of the Blood Moon Night, otherwise, the Scarlet Heart will lose its power after that night. , And when there are so many powerful people, even if you get Scarlet Heart in some way, you cant refine it." She shook her head. Ye Tianyi; "..." "What else to say?" "Well, so generally speaking, the person who can obtain the Scarlet Heart and have the qualifications to refine it that night is the top powerhouse of the Nine Heavens, and there must be a huge force behind him to protect the law and block those powerhouses. It can almost only be achieved in the Demon Race, because although the Human Race has a huge influence,...there is no unity here. If the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Race also intervenes, then you have no chance.'' An Yushuang said. "That''s not necessarily." An Yushuang? ? ? This? ? "Anyway, go over and take a look at the time, don''t worry, I won''t let you stay alive, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. An Yushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to his words. "Eat more." Ye Tianyi looked at her. An Yushuang then gently lifted her veil and took a bite. "Hey, hey, as for? You have to wear a veil to have a meal. You don''t feel uncomfortable when I look at it. Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Aren''t you wearing a mask too?" An Yushuang said lightly. "Oh yes, you reminded me, don''t wear it." Ye Tianyi then took off the mask, and then arranged his hair casually. An Yushuang looked at him beautifully. hiss-- To be honest, it is really handsome! Even when she saw his appearance, her heart trembled. Why is it so handsome? I really dont understand, why there is such a handsome man in this world... It''s really handsome. "Hey, are you fascinated?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. An Yushuang came back to her senses, then raised her wine glass, lifted her veil, and took a sip. "I have all my mask off, and your veil off? Even if you don''t want to, at least let me see how you look like, right?" "Do not." She shook her head. "Hey, I''m your savior, then I will use your life-saving kindness for a chance to see your appearance. Is this all right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Do not." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay! You are amazing! I won''t be stunned by you." For An Yushuang, Ye Tianyis words have no credibility at all, and the key is that because of her experience, some of her handling of things over the years, she and her sister exchange identities, she has completely Formed a habit, her appearance must never appear as An Yushuang! No matter where it is! She is used to it! For so many years...Even in the desolate sky, she is used to keeping this situation, even if she may not be able to get out, she will be like this! Of course, unless one day she is sure she can''t get out! In fact, the key reason is that Ye Tianyi next to him, he happened to come from outside with her, and the most important thing is that she accidentally heard this unintentional word from Ye Tianyi at the time, and he said that he might not be able to go out... She didn''t care at all at that time, but now... He showed that in addition to the unimaginable anti-sky, even her worldview has collapsed, so it may not be impossible! Moreover, in fact, for this Ye Tianyi, she really didn''t fully believe it, even if he saved her and didn''t even show any wrong thoughts to her, she just couldn''t believe it so easily! Maybe this was the problem she encountered, and she couldn''t easily believe anyone''s words. Mainly because she was fine, she was worried that An Yuqing would also have an accident because of her mistake. "Thank you." An Yushuang said. "what?" Ye Tianyi took a bite of the dish and gave her a dumbfounded look. "Why did you suddenly say thank you?" "It''s nothing." She replied coldly. "Cut, a woman who doesn''t understand." Ye Tianyi shook his head. After eating, they found a place to live in this nine night city. "one room." Ye Tianyi took out a treasure and said. "Two." An Yushuang also took out a treasure and put it on the table. "No way, no, one is enough, why do you have to live in two rooms? Don''t you waste treasures in vain?" "I do not need." "You don''t want me!" Ye Tianyi then put away her treasure and said to the boss: "Your Excellency, a room." "okay." An Yushuang; "..." "I''m good to protect you, what do you know." Ye Tianyi said softly to An Yushuang. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com An Yushuang frowned slightly. Before she recovered, Ye Tianyi said: "Go, go upstairs." An Yushuang followed Ye Tianyi into the room. "Not bad, quite big." An Yushuang glanced at a bed. It didn''t matter, she didn''t need to sleep anyway, just practice. But the more troublesome thing is taking a bath... "The deity should open another one." An Yushuang said. "Hello, as for?" "Bath." She hasn''t taken a bath for several days and she was injured. Now she is really uncomfortable! To understand the cleanliness of such beauties, how much they love cleanliness. "You just wash it, isn''t there a separate room? Here!" Ye Tianyi released the water attribute, condensing a water bubble suspended in the air. "Do you want to heat it up?" Then Ye Tianyi released the fire attribute again, heating the water bubble below. An Yushuang; "..." Water, fire, thunder, space... this person... If she remembers correctly, the rumored Ye Tianyi also possesses many attributes...couldn''t they really be alone? "Thank you." After An Yushuang walked to the room, her strength was released slightly, the water bubbles followed her in and closed the door. brush-- A powerful prohibition condenses in front of the inner room door. Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. Is she still afraid of peeking by herself? Mainly, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to take a peek. Soon there was a rushing sound of water, which was already unbearable for an old pornographic critic. Harm, who can stand it. Patter After a long time, the door opened... Chapter 1160： I am missing from my life "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang changed into a sky blue skirt, which was especially beautiful, very temperamental, and very noble! It was not exposed at all, and her hair was dry. She even had complete shoes on her feet. They were not slippers, and she couldn''t see her jade feet, showing how conservative she was. It''s fragrant and comfortable. "It''s done? Then I''ll go and wash it." Ye Tianyi took off his coat. An Yushuang frowned. "and many more." She hurriedly went back and cleaned up all the water stains in the room before she came out. "What are you doing?" This made Ye Tianyi look dumbfounded. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Damn it! "Sister, it''s not, it''s not that way, isn''t the water on your skin stained a bit on the ground? You have to clean it up before letting me in? It''s not that way." Ye Tianyi said dazedly. An Yushuang: "..." "Go wash it." Ye Tianyi shrugged and walked in. "smell good." An Yushuang? ? ? She closed her eyes and started practicing. It didn''t take long for Ye Tianyi to walk out. Originally didn''t want to wear clothes, oh, he meant to wear big pants, but it didn''t feel good, Ye Tianyi still wore looser clothes. An Yushuang did not open his eyes. "Then what, are you planning to practice here for a few days?" Ye Tianyi feels so boring. "Ok." She answered with closed eyes. "Why don''t you go out and play." Ye Tianyi said. "Do not." "It''s so boring here. It''s so fun to do other things besides practicing. It''s really an opportunity to play a lot while you don''t need to do anything else here." "No." "Hurt, do it, I will also practice." It is about to hit the seventh stage of the God King Realm. In the afternoon three days later, Ye Tianyi successfully advanced to the seventh stage of the Divine King Realm. Not easy! His level of improvement is a bit slow, but to be honest, it is not slow. At that time, the letter his father gave him all said, let him reach the realm of the gods in three years, relatively speaking, there is a chance to participate in that competition, but now in less than two years, Ye Tianyi is almost stunned. The environment is impacted, but it''s actually okay. He really didn''t do anything here with An Yushuang to practice, Ye Tianyi really felt that he was not a man. Damn it! This TM is what a man did? An Yushuang opened her beautiful eyes. If she had suspected that this person might be a gangster before, then she is completely convinced now! Divine King Realm seventh stage! This cultivation base is real. One''s aura can be hidden, and the age can be hidden, but it is absolutely impossible to fake the aura caused by promotion. He is really the seventh-order of the Divine King Realm...this? ? "Hey, I found you really have a problem." Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly came. "Ok?" "You talk about you, don''t even show me your appearance, let alone hold hands or something, but why do you always peek at me when I am not paying attention? Are you talking about you as a person? Hypocritical! Women are hypocritical creatures! Bah!" An Yushuang; "..." The dog can''t spit out ivory. "what time is it?" Seeing her not speaking, Ye Tianyi also changed the subject. "It''s dusk." "The time is almost there, is it today?" Ye Tianyi asked. What the little second said three days later, of course this is only an estimated time, but it should not be too different. "It should be tonight." An Yushuang stood up and said lightly. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi then looked outside. "Huh." What''s the situation outside now? A piece of red. A normal sunset will give you some red brilliance, but you must have seen a very, very red sunset, and now the sunset, the entire sky is fiery red, and the red is a bit scary! In fact, it should be almost dark now, but it is now scaryly red. "Is this to prepare for the Blood Moon Night?" Ye Tianyi watched this scene! It''s really scary, this scene is like the end of the world. "It should be tonight." An Yushuang said. "Well, let''s go first." "it is good." Then the two people left here. "How are you now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s fine." "Let me see for you." Ye Tianyi said. "no need." "You are my girlfriend. As a boyfriend, I can help you see the injury. Isn''t it okay? And it''s not for me. Why are you so afraid of me?" An Yushuang paused slightly, then nodded; "Okay." It seems to be very reasonable. "Give me your hand." An Yushuang hesitated for a moment and then handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi secretly swallowed. hiss-- Ye Tianyi has long coveted the little hands. Her hands are really beautiful, and they are really beautiful. Ye Tianyi then held her hand. An Yushuang subconsciously moved his hand back. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Take the pulse." An Yushuang said lightly. "At least I have to hold your hand to get the pulse, after all, we are standing." An Yushuang then sat on the rock next to him, put his hand on the skirt on his legYe Tianyi: "..." Ahhhhh! Can''t stand it anymore! They are all boyfriends and girlfriends, you said they would not show their faces or touch their hands. Well, what her girlfriend Ye Tianyi got was a bit forcibly, um... Ye Tianyi knew it clearly. Maybe this An Yushuang agreed to repay her kindness. No, it''s not possible, it''s completely true! It is out of repaying kindness, what I said before is also very clear. Ye Tianyi then put his hand on her wrist and probed it. "what?" "what happened?" An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi with a slightly frowned eyebrow. "You seem to be missing something in your body?" "Ok?" An Yushuang had some doubts. "It''s not the body, it''s the fate, what''s missing in your hit..." "Can you get the pulse out of this?" An Yushuang was taken aback. Isn''t this something that can be deduced by deducing the secret of heaven? Is he deducing the secret? no? "Of course." "What is missing?" "I am missing from my life." An Yushuang; "..." "ill." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Why are you scolding me." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. An Yushuang is really helpless! She was 100% sure that this person must be a kid in her twenties, so naive to death. Then Ye Tianyi released his hand and said, "Okay, okay, according to the current situation of your injury, there is no big problem, but you must not participate in the battle tonight, have you heard?" "Ok." An Yushuang had only one purpose in the past, and that was to soak the heaven and earth blood spirit pool. Although she was injured, she felt that the problem was not big. Since she came here, since she happened to meet her, she can''t let it go. Chapter 1161： Pretend to be tender, pretend to be innocent "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang came to the Scarlet Forest. "Huh." Ye Tianyi looked at the scarlet forest in front of him and couldn''t help but exclaimed. This blood-colored forest as a whole is fiery red, no, blood-red, all the trees, flowers, and everything are blood-red! To be honest, if you say it is terrible, it is also terrible, and you say it is spectacular. If under normal circumstances, whether it is day or night, it can''t actually give Ye Tianyi such a big visual impact, but now, the entire sky is blood red, plus this blood red blood forest, it''s amazing! At this moment, there are also a lot of powerful people around them rushing here. Some of them may simply want to come over and temper their physique in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, but of course some people have greater ambitions and want to compete for the **** heart. "Nine-tailed demon fox tribe?" Ye Tianyi''s gaze noticed a group of noble and temperamental women who walked in not far away, and a group that flew directly from the sky, and even the demon beasts in the sky flew over the noble sedan chair. Why does Ye Tianyi think they might be the nine-tailed demon fox clan? Because Ye Tianyi saw that some of their sisters had fox ears, they were fluffy, trembling, and so cute. An Yushuang''s beautiful eyes looked at them and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Yes!" She said after a while. "Feel it?" "Well, obviously the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan is here for the Scarlet Heart. If they want it, it''s basically impossible for others." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Go over and say hello." An Yushuang? ? ? "What are you doing?" She was dumbfounded. Really, staying with him always froze. It''s just some of this person''s abilities, some of the things he did, what he said was ridiculous. This is not what a normal person should have. Why are you going to say hello to the nine-tailed demon fox? Are you sick? "Go and say hello." Ye Tianyi leaned forward after speaking. Obviously the nine-tailed monster fox clan is divided into two batches, at least for now, there are two batches, one in the sky and one in the underground. As for why they want this, there may be too many people, it doesn''t matter, or they may be to survey the terrain and the situation inside! After all, they probably need to know how many people are here. An Yushuang hesitated and walked over. She wanted to see what he was going to do. Ye Tianyi walked over, then said hello with a smile. "Hi, pretty sisters, how are you." There are about twenty women in this team, four or five of them are still fox ears. They are very cute. The key is that they are all pretty, so the two leading them wear veils. Their footsteps stopped. In this Scarlet Forest, at least today, there is nothing to do. In addition to robbing treasures, battles may break out. Basically not, because everyone is here to temper their bodies, and they dont do anything first, first they have to get them. The benefits are the kingly way, so they are not so careful. Especially when they see...I rely on! What a handsome little brother. "Is there anything the son?" A beautiful MM blinked at Ye Tianyi! Wow! Really handsome! Wow wow! "Ah... it''s nothing big, just want to ask if you are the nine-tailed monster fox clan?" Ye Tianyi asked with a harmless smile on his face. "Hmm, yes." That girl seemed quite happy. Of course I am happy. I have never seen such a handsome little brother in my life. I wont say anything else, its great to be seductive. "Really, it''s like this. My cultivation level is not high. I came here purely for the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, but it''s dangerous here. I heard that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Race is the strongest race here. You cant go with your sisters and avoid danger on the road. Of course, I will give you treasures." An Yushuang? ? ? An Yushuang who was standing not far behind was stupid. With this cute tone, this harmless look of humans and animals, who are you? Monster. "Of course it''s okay, just follow us along the way, it''s okay, the treasures are unnecessary, these are all small things." The beautiful MM said with a smile. "Lingxi." A woman wearing a veil with a cold tone said coldly. "Sister Nine." The girl hurriedly saluted. "People who don''t know anything are easy to believe, and you are responsible for something?" She said coldly. Obviously, she is the backbone of their side, and must listen to her in everything. "Yes!" Na Lingxi hurriedly saluted, and then muttered in a low voice: "People just think it should be no problem just to follow." She sighed. "That''s it." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "It''s okay to follow us, but if the deity finds out that you have any wrong intentions, you should understand the consequences." She just feels that its okay to be careful, UU read and this man looks weird, looks a little handsome and has no sides, its okay, mainly because hes back Following a woman, this woman felt that there should be a cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and if the Primordial Divine King Realm followed... there should be no danger, right? The only explanation is that maybe he provokes an unpleasant enemy? "Hmm! I understand!" Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly. Then Ye Tianyi pulled over An Yushuang and said, "I would like to introduce to my sisters, this is the girlfriend I just pursued." "Hey, you brag, you pursued a Primordial Divine King Realm from a Divine King Realm?" Na Lingxi shook his head to express his disbelief. "Really, daughter-in-law, don''t you think?" An Yushuang; "..." She seemed to understand what Ye Tianyi was going to do. What Ye Tianyi did was actually because these people were the nine-tailed demon fox clan. He was approaching himself to the nine-tailed demon fox clan, and at the same time it might be possible to poke some words out of their mouths. . To be honest, this moment was a little moved. But that is, he can do it. This beautiful male trick is really useful. It belongs to the fact that girls will inexplicably have a great affection when they see him. It is because he is handsome and of course he may be defensive. "Ok." An Yushuang nodded. "Then you are great." "Hurry up first, pay attention to grasp some conditions in the Scarlet Forest!" Said the cold woman! "Yes, Sister Nine!" Then they walked forward together, and Ye Tianyi and the others followed behind. "Pretty sister, did you so many masters of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan go for **** hearts?" Ye Tianyi asked sweetly. "That''s for sure, how about you?" Chapter 1162： Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! If they are also for the Scarlet Heart, they are enemies! In fact, they are not necessarily enemies, because in their eyes, Ye Tianyi and the two are not afraid of them. Ye Tianyi said: "My wife and I are just to go to the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool." "So... where are you from?" "We just came to Jiuzhongtian just a few days ago, just for this Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, you should be careful then. Although tonight is the night of the blood moon, the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool as the supreme sacred pool is still dangerous." "Yeah, thank you pretty sister for reminding me." Ye Tianyi smiled sweetly. An Yushuang; "..." She really didn''t adapt to this person''s behaved appearance. But if you ask her to talk about it now, she really can''t do it, because she wants to talk too much. If she gets a little bit of it, it is estimated that they will immediately suspect something, which is very dangerous. The more you go inside, the stronger the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the power of spiritual power here may have reached the strongest level that Ye Tianyi has ever felt! It should be eight o''clock in the evening now, and it should be totally dark in theory, but the whole sky is still blood red, illuminating the whole world, dyeing the whole world red. "By the way, pretty sister, will your nine-tailed demon fox tribe accept humans?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Huh? What do you mean, brother? Do you want to join the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan?" Ye Tianyi said: "I think it must be a very good thing if it can, after all, this place is so dangerous, and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan is the strongest race in the entire ancient sky, and it must be particularly safe in the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan." "Ok" She pondered slightly, and said: "Although the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan accepts members, it will not accept it easily, especially humans, but if you want, maybe I can help you talk about it then, of course, I do. The price of entering the nine-tailed monster fox clan is very expensive." "Is it a treasure?" "Hmm." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said: "Then I will think about it." "Hmm." "Well, stop talking, hurry up!" The voice of the cold woman came. "I know Sister Nine!" She then became faster and hurried after her. Ye Tianyi approached An Yushuang and said, "Now I have a chance to see if we can enter the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan. If we can enter the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan, it should be more conducive to your actions, right?" An Yushuang nodded. "By the way, how can you solve the seal of the fox demon in your body?" Ye Tianyi asked in a low voice. "What is sealed in my body may be a life. To put it simply, someone once killed this nine-tailed demon fox. After the nine-tailed demon fox fell, the demon thoughts, including power, were sealed in a certain place, and then sealed to me. If they knew the power of the nine-tailed monster fox in me, they would think that I had killed their people." "Did you kill that? If it isn''t, it can be explained, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "First, for this race, it doesnt matter whether I killed it or not, but normally they will think that I killed it. No amount of sophistry is of any use. Second... It is indeed the one who made my home. An old ancestor killed it." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Why do you want to seal it in your body?" "This" An Yushuang hesitated. "It''s an accident." Ye Tianyi rubbed his temples. "What do you do then?" An Yushuang said: "There is a secret method in the nine-tailed monster fox clan, and only their secret method can draw out the power in my body, and as far as I know, only the more powerful existence of the nine-tailed monster fox can release the secret method, and... Several people need to be released together." "That is to say, if you want to get rid of this thing, they will definitely know the power in your body?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi; "..." "What can I do?" "So I''m here to try my luck, what if they are reasonable to believe me or don''t blame me?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. No wonder this An Yushuang said at the time that what she was going to do was very dangerous, and she didn''t want him to follow. It turned out that it had to be like this. It was indeed basically nine deaths. This woman is also very stupid, why bother? You live well outside, even if you are threatened by this thing, you can live well for hundreds or thousands of years. But when you get here, you are looking for death. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you cant go back. Why is it really necessary? In fact, she really didn''t come for herself, she came for An Yuqing, her own words don''t matter, but if she can do it, if she can go back, An Yuqing will be fine too! This secret method only needs to be stored on a talisman seal for her to take back. But she can''t say! She is used to hiding such things. "I''ll help you figure out a solution." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "I already owe you a lot, and I really don''t want you to take risks anymore." "Stupid, I''m your man, UU reading , as a man, how can you let your woman take risks?" Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang; "..." "Let''s chat with the gesture that you just talked to them." An Yushuang said. "Ok, pretty sister." Ye Tianyi grinned. "ill." Although An Yushuang still said this this time, it is obvious that her "illness" in this game this time does not mean the kind of disgust, but the other is... it seems to represent a further relationship between them. That kind of tone. For Ye Tianyi, although it seems like confirming the relationship between men and women and playing with this An Yushuang, he still admires this woman. The main reason is that his temperament is what he likes, and she is so predestined, and her character is also That''s not bad, Ye Tianyi wondered if he had the patience, then he would help. There is a saying, they are really destined! Almost at the same time came to this desolate ancient sky, and then encountered again and again... "Then let''s think of a way to go to the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox and the others, and then think of a way after we go." "Are you sure you want to follow me?" An Yushuang asked. "Of course." "Thank you." She really didn''t know what to say or what to say except thank you. Soon, they came to a place. This is a very large open space, and in front, a huge Tianchi appears there! A large number of warriors gathered around. "Is this the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "Accurately speaking, this is not the real world blood spirit pool." An Yushuang replied. (Change the time difference by one more chapter, the latest update time is unstable, and then check that the update time is stable to 0 am) Chapter 1163： Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is open! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This place is so shocking! Ingenious workmanship means that you can feel it at a glance when you come here. This is not a man-made Tianchi, it is definitely formed naturally. You don''t know why, just look at it, this feeling is like this! And this place is much bigger than Ye Tianyi imagined! It''s like the heart of the entire Scarlet Forest! Because Ye Tianyi hasn''t come to the shore yet, it''s not clear what is going on here. "Isn''t the real world blood spirit pool?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang. "I have read ancient books. This is just the surface of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. Of course, it will also have an effect. It should also be the place where most people will temper their bodies tonight, but the real Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is not the one in front of them." An Yushuang replied. "So...Is there any mechanism that can''t be achieved?" "It''s not a mechanism. The Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is a naturally formed sacred pool. How can there be a mechanism? You should go through here." "Go in from here?" An Yushuang nodded; "In the record, there is a passage in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. Entering this passage, you can discover the real Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool." Ye Tianyi nodded. He looked around. Surrounded by powerful people who don''t know where they are, most of them are waiting for something around. "They are waiting for the night of the blood moon, are they?" "Well, look!" An Yushuang walked over and walked to the shore. Ye Tianyi walked over and stunned secretly. Kind of awesome. why? The water in this huge pool is all blood red. It really looks like blood. It looks really scary and fearful. At this moment, the water is churn, but it seems to be retreating because The traces left on the edge can be clearly seen. The original position was high, but now it is several meters low. Ye Tianyi simply felt it and knew that the blood-red water in it possessed very terrifying spiritual power. This spiritual power was filled with a killing power. In short, what kind of power killed you after you entered. your? Not the blood red water inside, but the power in this water! Simply put, it can be said to be a rule. It is possible to get close, but it will be different when you touch the water inside. "That is the blood spirit stone." Ye Tianyi saw the appearance of some spars. "um, yes." Whoosh-- Then all the figures rushed over, aren''t they close to the water? They just snatched away the blood spirit stone inlaid on the stone wall! An opportunity once in eighty years, these blood spirit stones are something they can get, and it must be grabbed. The surroundings became confused in an instant. But more people still didn''t move, because their goal was to soak the water in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, and the improvement this brought them was even greater. "It should be retreated to a certain level before entering." An Yushuang said lightly. "Then wait!" Ye Tianyi took a look. The existence of the nine-tailed demon fox is also waiting here. In addition to the nine-tailed demon fox clan, Ye Tianyi has also seen many other races. They seem to be tit-for-tat. After all, they have so many people. Come here, the purpose is actually quite clear, just for the Scarlet Heart. A girl walked up to a noble woman from the nine-tailed demon fox family, and said: "Three sisters, basically figured it out. For now, our biggest enemies are the Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Race and the Thunderbolt Lion Race. In addition to these two demons, there are several forces in the Human Race. Also moved, the evil king of the Heavenly Evil Sect and the people in the worship hall also gathered the strong, including the strongest ones." "Well, don''t worry too much about the Human Race, just pay attention to the Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Race and Thunderbolt Mad Lion Race." "But this time is different. This time it is said that the helms of the human race forces have paid a great price in order to win the Scarlet Heart." "It''s useless, the human races stick to their own opinions and can''t unite." She said lightly. "But... I''m afraid... after all, they know this. Even if they spend a lot of money to ask those people to help, they may have a ghost, so if they know, what is the comfort? I feel that there may be some of them. conspiracy." "Ok" The woman nodded: "Go ahead, be careful of all!" "Yes!" Time slowly passed... and soon came late at night. Although it was late at night, the entire sky was still blood red, and a moon gradually appeared, and it was indeed a blood moon. "coming!" An Yushuang''s beautiful eyes are colorful, looking towards the void! Ye Tianyi also looked up at him. brush-- A very terrifying force poured down from that blood moon! Ye Tianyi has never felt this kind of power, even if he has seen the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm, but...this kind of feeling has never before! This is the power of nature! "Majestic, in front of this force, I feel so small and vulnerable." Ye Tianyi murmured. "The force of nature, one of the strongest forces, is not comparable to the attribute power released by the warrior The only one that can be compared with the force of nature is the natural level attribute, but the natural level attribute... How many people can have it." "Natural attributes..." Ye Tianyi remembered it! Before, it seemed that the fifth elder Yue Wushuang in the Moon God Palace, that is, the woman who took away his dear Xian''er, triggered a mission, and her mission reward seemed to be a natural-level attribute - Yue. Unfortunately, Ye Tianyi did not finish. "Is this the power of nature." Ye Tianyi was inexplicably looking forward to it! This kind of feeling is very good, it makes him say that he is yearning, he feels that this may be the true meaning of power. "This Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool will absorb the power of moonlight?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang An Yushuang. "It may be, but it may not be pure moonlight power." "pretty good." brush-- At this time, the blood-red water in the center of the huge blood spirit pool in front of the sky began to drift slowly, a vortex that gradually became larger and the stars slowly, when the vortex burst open, the power of the sky burst out! Everyone released their own power to defend, An Yushuang stood in front of Ye Tianyi, and the power of the Primordial God King also broke out to block Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. Good TM is strong! "The Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is open! Let''s go!" Shouted a strong man! "go!" brush-- One figure jumped up, and then rushed into the whirlpool, then disappeared! Obviously some of them have experienced it many times, and some are familiar with it! There is another great thing about this Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, that is, you can perform body tempering multiple times, and it will have an effect. Although the effect is gradually reduced, who doesn''t want a white improvement? Chapter 1164： Of course the most central "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! For the warriors of the Primordial God King Realm or very high realm, there are not many ways they can improve their combat power, and this can increase their physical strength, unless the degree of improvement has made them look down on them. If they do, they will definitely come again! As for the fight for the Scarlet Heart, they actually didn''t expect it. Some people came here specifically for the Scarlet Heart. More people were not at all. They couldn''t help it if they wanted it! Because there is a very embarrassing situation that even if you get the Scarlet Heart, if you want to use it, you must use it in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, otherwise it will lose its effect after tonight, and even if you get it, you Where are you capable of refining? You don''t know why you die in refining, and others won''t do it? Therefore, you must have a powerful force that can protect you while you are refining. So not many people can agree with this! But the Scarlet Heart is really extremely rare. It doesn''t mean that every time the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is opened, there will be one! "Let''s go in too." An Yushuang said to Ye Tianyi. "wait." Ye Tianyi called her. "Ok?" Then Ye Tianyi took out a small piece of empty magic stone and handed it to her. An Yushuang glanced suspiciously at Ye Tianyi. "what is this?" She could only feel that this little spar contained a powerful force! The key is too small...just the size of her pinky fingernail. For Ye Tianyi, this may be quite small, but this is an empty magic stone. Don''t look at it being so small, this can achieve several spatial jumps from south to north in the domain of the gods. "Empty Magic Stone." An Yushuang? ? ? She was confused again. "Yes, it is the empty magic stone in the legend. You hold it. I am not sure what will happen inside it. I can take care of you. With this in hand, at least I dont have to worry about your safety at all. ." An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. What kind of monster is this person? This is an empty magic stone! Could it be... he got it from that site? She could only think of this situation, otherwise how could it be possible. "It''s too expensive." "Hey, you are my daughter-in-law, what can''t I give you. Take it." An Yushuang; "..." "No, I will be fine." She really didn''t want to owe him anything! I really don''t want to. "If you don''t need it, you''ll chant it again, hold it, and be so polite to me, really." Ye Tianyi shook his head. An Yushuang; "..." She still took it. "I will give it to you if you don''t need it." "um hum." She is now completely convinced that this person is really not malicious to herself, and that this kind of thing is given to her, what do you make her think? "go!" Then the two also stepped into that whirlpool! Many other people did not choose to enter, because they knew that the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool they had entered was beyond their endurance, and they were already very satisfied to be able to temper their bodies in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool outside! And tonight is the night of the blood moon, the water in the blood spirit pool outside this world will also decrease in intensity, otherwise, on ordinary days, you cant easily touch the water in the blood spirit pool outside this world, otherwise. Must die! brush-- The two appeared in another world! "This--" Ye Tianyi was still quite surprised. Entering the vortex is like entering a space jump entrance, directly to another location! "small world?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "It seems so, and the records in ancient books are not very accurate." An Yushuang glanced. The difficulty of a small world does not mean that it is artificially condensed. Right now, it''s not too different from the outside world. The surrounding area is full of blood-red flowers and trees. There are no flowers or plants here. It is an absolutely barren place, surrounded by rocks. It seems that there is no special place, the sky is also a **** moon, it is also bloody, but it is really shocking. A huge blood spirit pool of heaven and earth, which may be as large as dozens of hundreds of football fields combined together, appears there. It is not clear how deep it is, but the red light that blooms and the terrible spiritual power of heaven and earth are unimaginable! Really, in Ye Tianyi''s cognition, this should be the most terrifying and powerful heaven and earth spiritual creature he has ever seen! That''s right, this can be regarded as a spiritual creature of heaven and earth. Around, tens of thousands of powerful people also gathered around the world blood spirit pool. It is estimated that there will be five to six thousand or more powerful people here. Most of them are all in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and the last time they have to be in the God Realm. Otherwise, they can only quench their bodies in the blood spirit pool outside. Is not qualified to be here. "Are you sure there is no problem? It is said that if there is no real **** in the world of blood spirit pool here, it may be instantly annihilated once you enter it." An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I think I''m fine." Ye Tianyi said. "This kind of thing cannot be forced." An Yushuang seems to feel that she has no capital to talk about him After all... he is indeed against the sky, maybe her short cognition can''t know him. "I know, I can''t let my own life go. Okay, don''t worry." "I''m not worried, just a reminder." An Yushuang said. "Hey, just admit that you are worried about me, can''t you?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. An Yushuang did not speak. She is indeed a person who does not understand how to express her emotions, and even this point may be deeper than Han Yaer and the others. Otherwise, An Yuqing, her sister can''t even blame her all the time... An Yushuang then said: "Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is divided into five parts. The closer it goes to the center, the stronger its strength, the stronger the body tempering, and the more terrifying it is. Generally speaking, it can only be at the outermost part without the Primordial God King. , And there is even a risk of death. If you want to enter the most central part, you can basically only be above the third level of the Primordial God King Realm. It is not possible in the sky, and you have to withstand the impact of extremely strong power." "Then you are..." "It is estimated that it will be in the third and fourth areas at most. The two areas at the center and the inner ring are not good, and the level is not enough. The most center is the most terrible position in the middle, and the inner ring is the second most terrible position from the bottom. "Okay, pay attention to your own safety." "How about you?" "Of course it is the most central." An Yushuang; "..." Well, she got used to it. "That **** heart is..." An Yushuang said: "The center, I don''t know where it is. Maybe you can know it after passing." Around, many powerhouses also jumped directly into the air, some slowly and tentatively entered into the outermost blood spirit pool of heaven and earth, and a few went directly deeper. Chapter 1665： Wannian blood "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! brush-- An Yushuang''s delicate body exploded with strength. "I''m going." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Be careful." Then An Yushuang slowly walked into the outermost blood spirit pool of heaven and earth! When her legs were submerged in the blood-red water, her face also changed. She turned her head and glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Be careful, it''s scary!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Then she continued to dive in, and soon most of her body was in the water, and a **** light burst out on her body. There are many powerful people around, they just circled the shore, leaning on the shore to accept the impact of the power brought by the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool! "Uh-" Many strong people couldn''t help but hear the painful voice! But obviously they have to hold on! They know this is tempering the body! Of course, if you can''t hold it, it will be dead. Ye Tianyi raised his head and took a look. In the distance, dozens of strong men had already reached a relatively central position. Not far away, hundreds of top powerhouses of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan stood here, and they hadn''t moved yet. "Sisters, aren''t you going in yet?" Ye Tianyi leaned over and asked. "Dont worry, brother, why did you come here? You only have the Divine King Realm. This is not a place where you can come. If the Divine King Realm is outside, its better to quench your body in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. It will fall." The sister who had been talking slowly with Ye Tianyi before said something. "I just want to try." "Hey." She shook her head. Forget it, she can''t control her own choice. At this time, hundreds of figures came over! In contrast to the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, there are pretty girls here, but they are all burly men. "Nine-tailed demon fox clan, don''t you just bring so many people?" A man in the lead laughed. "enough." "Oh? Really? Then you look down on people a little bit too much, oh? This kid is?" His eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. The main thing is that Ye Tianyi didn''t wear a mask. He was too handsome, even if he was average, but his appearance subconsciously made people think he was unusual. "What to do with you?" "Hahaha." The strong man sneered and said: "Everyone, go in with the deity!" "Yes!" brush-- Then more than one hundred people burst into it! Some people stopped at the extreme edge, some went to the outer ring, some went to the inner ring, and only about twenty people could only go to the most central area! After all, even if you are a very strong ethnic group, it is impossible to come up with hundreds of Primordial Divine King Stage 3 and 4, right? Maybe there are, but there shouldn''t be any in this desolate ancient sky. Although it is on the periphery, if the fight starts, those people can stop some people from going deeper on the periphery. "San Jie, it seems that the Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan came prepared." The woman nodded; "Pay attention, is the eldest sister here?" "Sister is still in retreat!" "Well... the second sister should be enough! Go to the body tempering first. When the **** heart is born, stop tempering the body and do everything!" "Yes!" Then they also walked forward in the void, and some people stopped just on the edge! "Brother, you don''t want to die, people are still preparing to wait for you to come." The beautiful MM smiled and said. "Don''t worry, pretty sister, I''m not going to die, right?" "Hmm!" Then she walked away in the void. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and glanced at the surrounding situation. There are many strong people, and some acquaintances! The Blood Emperor and the Evil King, but they all went to the central area earlier than these people. "I should move too." With this spike system, Ye Tianyi is not worried about something wrong, mainly because he has to improve himself first! The Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool that can be promoted in the Primordial Divine King Realm, how much can he be promoted after entering the Divine King Realm? Ye Tianyi thinks it is great! Of course, there must be a limit! Because he is in the Divine King Realm, it is absolutely impossible for him to absorb too much power! Ye Tianyi spread out his hand, and a blood-red heaven and earth spiritual object appeared in Ye Tianyi''s palm! Very powerful! Ye Tianyi cannot use Invincible Card to enter, because the consequence of Invincible Card is that Ye Tianyi can indeed ignore this powerful force impact, but he also can''t get the strength to quench his body! Because everything was blocked by the power of Invincible Card! But it''s okay to have this heaven and earth spiritual creature! This is the top sacred world spirit creature, it can help Ye Tianyi resist the impact of the power in the world blood spirit pool! As for how much it can resist, Ye Tianyi is not sure, he feels that he can try to match his extraordinary. This heaven and earth spiritual relic is out of print, and it is basically nowhere to be found in the outside world. He collected it from the ruins, and its life span may be 100,000 years! The horror of a 100,000-year-old plant of heaven and earth is naturally imaginable. It is estimated that in a few years, this thing can derive wisdom! Legend has it that when a top-level heaven and earth spiritual creature reaches hundreds of thousands of years, it can derive wisdom ~ www.novelhall.com~ millions of years, it may transform into a monster or even a human form. However, there seems to be no record in this regard since ancient times, because it is too difficult and the possibility is almost impossible. Then Ye Tianyi took this heaven and earth spiritual creature and slowly stepped in. When stepping into the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, Ye Tianyi deeply felt a force that could wipe out him instantly and directly impacted! boom-- In the next instant, the 10,000-year bloody, blood-colored light burst out in Ye Tianyi''s palm, resisting the impact for Ye Tianyi. The situation on Ye Tianyi''s side also attracted the attention of many people, after all, the movement was a bit loud. "What''s the situation? Why is there such a big movement?" "It''s that kid, what is he holding?" "Ten thousand years of blood is strange, this... is this ten thousand years of blood? It may even exist for one hundred thousand years..." "No wonder, no wonder he has a realm that only the **** king realm can step into here! It''s a thousand years of blood!" Many people were shocked seeing this scene, but at the same time, what did they think of! A Divine King Realm can use the 10,000-year blood velvet to enter this heaven and earth blood spirit pool, then if they hold the 10,000-year blood velvet, doesn''t it mean they can enter the most central area? The improvement that this most central area brings to them is not comparable to the outside. Ye Tianyi knew that when this 10,000-year blood velvet appeared, it would definitely attract covetousness. But it doesn''t matter, because he has a spike system! The sister paper of the nine-tailed demon fox also turned her head and glanced. "Ten thousand years of blood is amazing!" She frowned! Why can he be a person of the Divine King Realm able to obtain the existence of ten thousand years of blood? "Boy, hand over the ten thousand years of blood!" Chapter 1166： The cooperation of the law of destruction and the spike system , The fastest update I will randomly create the latest chapter of a new system every day! For these powerhouses, Wannian Blood is too powerful and too important! Even in this deserted sky, thousands of years of blood is a legendary existence! In fact, the 10,000-year blood velvet is not important. The important thing is that the 10,000-year blood can help them enter the center of the world blood spirit pool! what does this mean? This most central position is basically only the fourth-order of the Primordial Divine King Realm qualified to pass, and most of them are in the True God Realm, the Divine Realm, and the Primordial Divine King Realm first-order. The ultimate improvement brought to them by the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is not only the body tempering, but also the improvement in cultivation level. At this level of theirs, if they can use the power of the most central position of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, it may be Can make them advance to the first rank in the Primordial God King Realm! For Tier 3 of the Primordial God King Realm, Tier 4 is not so good to advance, especially Tier 4, which has not condensed a godhead, and cannot advance to a demigod at all! But for the first order, the hope is great. Therefore, the ten thousand years of blood in this kid''s hands is extremely precious! Ye Tianyi knew that once he took this thing out, he would be robbed! But... the looting is going to looting. Whether you can get it is another concept. "Boy, hand over the ten thousand years of blood!" A strong man in the first-order Primordial God King Realm came to the void in front of Ye Tianyi and blocked Ye Tianyi, his power surged. An Yushuang, who was not far away, glanced at Ye Tianyi with frowned eyebrows. It turned out to be 10,000 years of blood. No wonder he only has the Divine King Realm but said that he might enter that position, but... now there is a problem! Just when An Yushuang wanted to make a move... "You deserve it too?" Ye Tianyi''s faint words made her stop thinking of shooting. It suddenly occurred to him that at that time, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what method was used to directly strangle the Primordial Divine King Realm, and he knew his strength very well, and at the same time he was very smart, I believe he also knew if this thing was taken out once it was recognized Come out, how will he be targeted! Therefore, she was not that worried anymore, soaking in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, her body was entwined with blood-colored light, and she devoted some energy to pay attention to the situation on Ye Tianyi''s side. "Huh! The little **** king can turn the sky up! Go to hell!" The strong man didn''t even know who Ye Tianyi was, or what Ye Tianyi had done before, otherwise they would not dare to make a move. He rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. The Primordial Divine King Realm faces the Divine King Realm, he doesnt need any bells and whistles, and even he wants to directly release his aura to crush Ye Tianyi directly, but because he still wants to **** the 10,000-year **** velvet, rush over and directly send him Kill it, **** it by the way, this is a consistent thing, nothing wrong! And there are so many strong people around, these strong people may cause him to be robbed directly by others if he is slower. "Made!" Ye Tianyi is very upset right now, and he feels that in the eyes of others, he is Ye Tianyi is a big bully, really, now Ye Tianyi really doesn''t want to do anything else, he simply wants to temper his body. Improve yourself and get that **** heart by the way. "Go to death for Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and the space burst directly released! That strong man came to Ye Tianyi not far away. Although it was only a moment, Ye Tianyi''s reaction was not vegetarian! boom-- The space blast exploded directly in front of them. But in the eyes of other strong people, this is not useful. You said, what is the use of space blasting in the Divine King Realm to release the Primordial Divine King Realm? but Puff-- A voice came to those people''s ears. "what!?" They were dumbfounded to see that the powerhouse of the Primordial Divine King Realm weakly fell from the air into the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool below! "what--" When the strong man of the first-order Primordial God King realm fell into the heaven and earth blood spirit pool, there was a scream, and the talents woke up like a dream. This? ? why? This strong man screamed because he fell into the heaven and earth blood spirit pool. According to normal circumstances, his power can resist the impact of the power of the heaven and earth blood spirit pool, but... He is now seriously injured, and a seriously injured Primordial God King is in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. What can he do? That''s right, it''s like this, screaming, and...turning to ashes! The strong man wants to try to break away from the scope of the heaven and earth blood spirit pool, but this heaven and earth blood spirit pool is like a huge sucker, when he no longer has the strong power to resist, or his state is no longer sufficient to support it. When he resisted, the result was... he was gone! Everyone just watched him turn to ashes. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. This? ? They could understand that the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool swallowed this strong man, but what they couldn''t understand was how did a **** king realm cause this ancient **** king realm to be seriously injured? "It''s the same again." An Yushuang frowned. What kind of power was it that allowed him to severely injure the Primordial Divine King Realm and kill under the Primordial Divine King Realm? She couldn''t understand. "Is it a spiritual weapon?" Those strong people muttered in their hearts. Ye Tianyi didn''t care about the strong man, and continued to walk forward with the 10,000-year blood velvet, but many strong men were paying attention to Ye Tianyi. At this time, there was a strong man who couldn''t stand it anymore, and a force of strength rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. I''m not very dared to come over and mess with you now, but I always have no problem remotely, right? Ye Tianyi frowned. At that moment, a thought flashed in Ye Tianyi''s mind. Is it possible to break the law? The Law of Destruction Faced with such a big gap, if Ye Tianyi wanted to forcefully release, and could not do one thing, then Ye Tianyi would die! But now that there is a spike system, can he kill a person simply by adding the spike system to the law of destruction? "Invincible Card!" It is important to confirm this because Ye Tianyi will be invincible! At least during the existence of this system, it is really invincible! So he did not hesitate to use an invincible card. This invincible card is also very useful, and it can also protect Ye Tianyi from the power of this strong man, and at the same time, he can pass directly by the time. And even if it doesn''t work, this invincible card will at least guarantee Ye Tianyi''s backlash to death because of breaking the law. Just wasted some crazy drag value. "The Law of Destruction!" At the same time, Ye Tianyi thought. boom-- The force here hit Ye Tianyi, and at the same time Ye Tianyi''s law of destruction was successfully released. Ye Tianyi Here, the water in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool is accompanied by two powerful forces. One is the strong man and the other is the explosion of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pond itself. On the other side, the strong man directly spouted blood and fell down. . Chapter 1167： As for being so desperate? Everyone was stunned to see this scene! What is going on with that strong man? Why was he suddenly injured and fell? After a few screams of the strong man, he was wiped out by the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool just like the one before! Everyone is really puzzled! why? what happened? "But that kid is dead, too?" Everyone thought in their hearts. It is a pity that under this kind of power, the 10,000-year blood velvet may be destroyed. The power dissipated, and Ye Tianyi continued to walk forward. Everyone:? ? ? "This??" This is definitely the most mysterious thing everyone has ever seen, and it''s really so mysterious that their worldview has collapsed. An Yushuang; "..." What the **** is this? She was dumbfounded. what is this? Xuantian holy artifact? This is too... "If you don''t want to die, just give it to Lao Tzu!" Ye Tianyi said coldly and then continued to move forward. Some people still don''t believe in evil! I really can''t understand this kind of evil thing. "Everyone, this kid might have a mysterious artifact in his hands!" The only possibility they can think of is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! They don''t know much about the Profound Sky Saint Artifacts, what they are and what their effects are, they may know a few of them, but they still don''t know much about them. They think it is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! "The Law of Destruction!" puff-- After the strong man finished speaking, a spout of blood also fell directly into the heaven and earth blood spirit pool, and then was swallowed by the heaven and earth blood spirit pool! Wow-- At this time, everyone was completely uncomfortable. They are sure that they don''t know what power it is, it must have been released by this kid! But why? That is the Primordial God King Realm! It stands to reason that the Divine King Realm is like this in front of the Primordial Divine King Realm. Why is it the other way around? In this scene, everyone is completely certain. Although they dont know the specific reasons, no one really dares to do anything. No one even dares to say a word, for fear that they are inexplicably as direct as the strong man just now. Gone. You can''t use space power to jump here, unless your power dares to challenge the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. There are terrifying powers above the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. Ye Tianyi walked slowly like this, and then cancelled the effect of the invincible card. Why cancel? Because of the cancellation, Ye Tianyi can feel the impact of this force on him in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool at all times. In case he reaches the inner ring or the most central area, the effect of the invincible card is cancelled at this time, suddenly What should he do if he can''t stand the power here? He died violently at that moment, so Ye Tianyi needed a little temptation to move forward! But others don''t know. Soon, Ye Tianyi walked slowly on the surface of the blood spirit pool and came to the most central area! The entire most central area is still very large, and dozens of powerful people have begun to temper their bodies here, and terrifying forces are constantly impacting. "It''s you?" The third sister of the nine-tailed demon fox clan saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and her eyebrows frowned. "Is Wannian blood strange?" She saw the 10,000-year blood velvet in Ye Tianyi''s hands and she understood why he was able to come to this position with a **** king level cultivation base! Ye Tianyi nodded. "But it''s useless for you to come here. You can get here, but you don''t have the capital to temper your body!" Because Ye Tianyi is standing on the surface of the water now, if you want to quench your body, you must enter the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, and above the surface and underwater are completely two concepts. "Don''t bother seniors to bother." Ye Tianyi said. She didn''t say anything, closed her eyes and continued to temper her body, waiting by the way for the birth of Scarlet Heart! The evil king, the blood emperor and other powerful people also noticed Ye Tianyi, but they didnt recognize Ye Tianyi, and they didnt know what happened in the outermost periphery. Although this place is not too big for the Primordial God King Realm, it is It is the most center. Even if there are stormy waves on the periphery, it is difficult for them to find out. When you get here, you will find that the air is full of blood and fog. Only the center area can be seen in the line of sight, and some sounds outside, all the power will be Be isolated. "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, then slowly withdrew his strength, slowly entering the water. "I hope it works!" Ye Tianyi is frightened to be honest, but he is also a person who pursues the limit! As the body entered the water, Ye Tianyi''s expression began to grow sullen. Even with thousands of years of blood, Ye Tianyi could not stand it! but "I can endure the pain of broken bones several times, and that''s nothing!" Ye Tianyi began to transport his strength! "Uh-" The painful roar of Ye Tianyi kept coming from the entire central area, getting louder and louder, and those body tempering powerhouses couldn''t help but look at it! "Strange! Divine King Realm? Even if there are thousands of years of **** velvet, it is reasonable to say that he can''t hold it in this world of blood spirit pool!" "He is carrying it hard, but this is looking for death! The realm is too low, how can he bear this kind of pain?" "..." The beautiful eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox clan who were together also looked at Ye Tianyi. a long time Several dozen minutes passed, and Ye Tianyi''s screams were basically uninterrupted, but he was still standing firm! "San Jie, this young man is a little weird!" A nine-tailed demon fox said in shock. "It''s incredible!" The beautiful eyes of the third master of the nine-tailed demon fox looked at Ye Tianyi not far away. "In common sense, let alone tens of minutes of this kind of pain, even a few seconds is enough to make a person pass out. UU read and then disappeared, but he persisted for dozens of minutes, which is rare in modern times. , No... it''s unique." To be honest, she had a kind of admiration for Ye Tianyi in her heart! This is a kind of admiration from the heart! Although her realm is higher, she thinks she can''t do it, and she thinks no one can do it, and even if there is, no one dares! When this scene appeared before my eyes, it was unimaginable and even a little shocked! How much willpower is needed to do this! What the **** is thinking in his mind! What do you think? Ye Tianyi was able to persist until now, purely thinking that he still has a lot of things to do, he is not reconciled, he wants to become stronger! To be completely reborn! And... he still has so many beautiful girls, each of them is all over the country, he hasn''t wanted to enjoy life yet, he hasn''t been sleeping together, he has to hold on! About another hour, Ye Tianyi calmed down gradually. "As for being so desperate? There are thousands of years of blood, and the inner ring area may be okay. For a **** king realm, there is no need to be in this central area." Chapter 1168： Divine Void Realm The third master of the nine-tailed demon fox looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Tick ??to tick-- Ye Tianyi''s whole body was covered with flesh and blood, and blood was flowing, but a very powerful force penetrated through his flesh and flesh to temper his body! Ye Tianyi''s face was full of blood, and he said grimly: "It''s worth it!" "madman." "Cultivation... Ben... is crazy. If people don''t have this madness, then how can they have the courage and ability to achieve a stronger realm!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and said. "wish you success!" To be honest, I really hope he succeeds! His body tempering is different from them again, his body tempering is purely an extreme behavior, if he does not die, then he really will be reborn. Ye Tianyi closed his eyes. pain! The pain is unimaginable, and the pain is numb now, but now it is quite good. I almost couldn''t stand it a few times before. Now I have been with it for so long, and I can bear it a bit! Moreover, his body tempering has also entered the final stage! Above the void, thunderclouds are condensing. "Is anyone going to be promoted?" They looked up at this thundercloud. "It''s him." The eyes of those people in the central area fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. A Divine King Realm could not have attracted their attention, but Ye Tianyi was too special. "This is the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment in the Divine Void Realm, he is indeed the Divine King Realm!" That''s right, this body tempering is currently over, and it is successful, and the powerful force here has also caused Ye Tianyi''s realm to directly attack the Divine Void Realm. His realm has also begun to gradually catch up with the top geniuses outside, although it may be far from the most powerful, but it doesn''t matter! boom-- Whoosh-- As the first sky thunder fell, Ye Tianyi rushed up, and then blocked it. One after another. Soon, the ninety sky thunders ended one after another! This did not shock many people! You know, here are the Primordial Divine King Realm, and they are all top powerhouses. They have all experienced the test of more than ninety purple thunders. The color of the thunder is the strongest purple, and the ninety-nine thunders are the most. , But Ninety-Nine Dao is the legendary number! No matter how great the people are, there are only 98 Dao, but Ye Tianyi is Ninety-Nine! They think, this kid can attract more than 90 purple Tianle, you are also reasonable! "Is this man a lunatic?" The previous ninety sky thunders really scared them. why? How did people resist the thunder? Various power releases, various spiritual weapons, defenses to block! But what about him? Forcibly catch the thunder with your own body, and force your body to hold the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment! This is really a lunatic! "He is using the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment to temper his body!" Those strong men also discovered this! Dumbfounded! Really, crazy! "This... Isn''t this crazy? The key to his state..." "So, such a person might create a legend." The third master nodded and said. "Then isn''t this going to die?" The third master of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan still cherishes his talent very much. Obviously, Ye Tianyi has deeply rooted in her heart, but if you advance in this state, you have blocked the ninety sky thunders, and you are really going to die behind! People have to be fully prepared when they are in good condition, but his condition is so bad that he can''t imagine, and then he directly resists more than ninety purple thunders, which is normally dead. Ninety-one way... Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed up, and directly caused Tian Lei to blast on him. It''s okay, but Ye Tianyi is indeed a lunatic! Ninety-five sky thunders, ninety-six, ninety-seven! After the local Ninety-Seven Dao ends, Ye Tianyi can no longer carry it physically! To be honest, he was in good condition, and he had just experienced the body tempering of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool and the painful endurance. This thunder made him feel... he could bear it! But the Ninety-Seven Paths will not work! "Can he still attract the 98th Heavenly Thunder?" The third master muttered to himself! The eldest sister and the second sister of her nine-tailed demon fox clan are also ninety-eight purple sky thunders, which represents the pinnacle of warriors. Sure enough, the Ninety-Eight Way is here! Ye Tianyi was fully fired. boom-- Then fall, then get up! Now in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, the power impact of this Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool seemed to be insignificant, after all, he had passed by abruptly. "It''s incredible!" The third master couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Yes, before I heard Lingxi said that he intends to join our clan, now it seems that if he is cultivated well, he is definitely a demigod." "I''m afraid there will be more." Said the third master. "and many more!" Suddenly her pupils shrank violently! Above the void, the purple thundercloud was condensing a thunder that made her feel astonished! "This!?" The evil king, the blood king and the other strong men were dumbfounded! "Ninety-nine God''s Punishment Thunder?" Their eyes widened! "Who the **** is this!" They were dumbfounded. Ye Tianyi stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "This way, do you want to use the invincible card." Ye Tianyi was hesitating! Use it! If he doesn''t use it, even if he resists, something will happen! Once an accident falls into the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, his consequences will be wiped out! "Huh-Mad, it''s worth this madness. I''m really reluctant. If it hadn''t been for the silly critics who wanted to **** me, causing me to waste one, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed now!" Then Ye Tianyi exchanged another one, wrapped with golden light. boom-- This thunder of Heaven''s Punishment forcibly crushed the coercion of this Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool! All the powerhouses in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool looked up in amazement. The blood mist also disappeared abruptly! "Ye Tianyi?" An Yushuang frowned and looked at the void in the center area. "This sky thunder..." She gave a stunned expression. This? ? What kind of monster is he! "come on!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed up! "If he does not die, then his future achievements will be limitless, and he may even break the blockade of the ancient sky!" The third master of the nine-tailed demon fox clan murmured. boom-- The last one broke down, and Ye Tianyi stood in the void! "what!" They watched Ye Tianyi resist the sky thunder in this way, but they were all at ease, they were dumbfounded! Stupid All stupid! A powerful force is gathering! Ye Tianyi is in the real promotion to the **** virtual realm! "This is the power of the Divine Void Realm?" Everyone felt it! This TM is the power of the God Void Realm? This power is no less than their promotion to the gods, right? The strength was climbing, and Ye Tianyi directly climbed to the fifth stage of the Divine Void Realm and stopped. The strength of the whole person has been sublimated! "call--" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and gleamed! Take off! At this moment, a ray of blood burst into the sky! Chapter 1169： Born! The entire sky is blood red, but the color of this **** light is even worse, extremely terrifying. "The Scarlet Heart is born!" Everyone showed surprise expressions! Of course, these people in the central area are the ones with the expression of surprise, and only these people in the central area can they have the capital to compete for the **** heart, otherwise, why are you in the heaven and earth blood spirit pool without disturbing the blood heart of? That would definitely require a lot of powerful presence to block powerful enemies for you. So, other people just watch a play, they can only do this, even if they get the **** heart, they can''t use it, and there is no capital. But even if this Scarlet Heart was born, it still did not dispel the shock of others. Just now they were fortunate enough to see the legendary Thunder of Scourge, which can also be said to be the Thunder of God''s Punishment, the ninety-ninth Thunder of Scourge! If they read it right, there should be a pair of huge phantom eyes above the sky at that time, just like the eyes of heaven. It was these eyes that made them completely sure that it must be the thunder of Gods punishment. Although the pair of Tiandao''s eyes just now were particularly vague, they were really terrifying, especially in the **** sky, it was really shocking! Even in the Primordial Divine King Realm, their hearts couldn''t be calm for a long time. That scene was so shocking that they would never forget such a scene for a lifetime! And now, although Ye Tianyi has been promoted, his condition is not very good. The body tempering caused him to be seriously injured. At the same time, there is also thunder tempering body. He needs some time to recover now. But in this line, his cultivation has directly reached the fifth stage of the Divine Void Realm. This is a great improvement, and Ye Tianyi is still very satisfied. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi came to the shore of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, sat down cross-legged and started to meditate, recovering from his injury. Others are also doing what they should do, tempering their bodies, and some people have already finished tempering their bodies! As for this **** heart, they knew in their hearts that it had nothing to do with them. Many people''s eyes were on Ye Tianyi who was meditating on the side. He actually attracted the legendary ninety-ninth thunder of Heavens Punishment, and even attracted the prying eyes of Tiandao. Those eyes are really the eyes of Tiandao. Because Tiandao values ??you too much, he wants to see it for himself. Take a look at what kind of character you are, or in other words, it also wants you to die, because since he came to see it, he was afraid that you could threaten his existence in the future. They really had never seen anyone who could attract such ninety-nine thunders of heavenly punishment. unbelievable! An Yushuang let out a deep breath, she jumped to the shore, and she had also successfully tempered her body! Great improvement! She looked at Ye Tianyi. This person really... used to think that he was really good, but he might be able to do a lot of things against the sky with the help of spirit weapons, but now, people have admitted that he is against the sky, and What''s so skeptical? Of course, she absolutely did not believe that he was killing the Primordial God King Realm with his own power. There must be other reasons for this, but it does not mean that he is not against the sky! If he really grows up, he might really become the most defying group of people on this continent, and might even create a legend! Of course, the premise is that he can leave the ancient sky and go to the outside world. If she left, then in her eyes, the only contemporary **** emperor in the Immortal Palace would be able to fight him in the entire domain of the gods. It should be the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, she thinks it is, and it may be ranked high, it should be obtained from the ruins, because before the ruins, she had not seen him casually blasting a space that could seriously damage the Primordial God King Realm ! On the other side, the Scarlet Heart was born, spinning above the void at this moment, bursting out a very terrifying Scarlet Light and power. Those who can compete for this blood-colored heart are currently the nine-tailed demon fox clan, the evil eye demon tiger clan, the lightning mad lion clan, and the monster clan is the strongest among these three clans. Of course there are others, and the others are sure. They will also compete, but they don''t take the other seriously! And the human race is nothing more than the evil king''s power, the evil king''s sect, as well as the Huorongtang, Jiutiangong, and more than a dozen top human races of the Nine Heavens, each of them is no less than the evil king''s evil king sect. Basically, they are all in the most central area. There are sixty or seventy people in total. Of course, the powerhouses behind them are also here. They are all in the inner ring area, the outer area, and so on. Once they start fighting, then It is definitely not a battle between these dozens! But these dozens of people are obviously all Tier 4 of the Primordial God King Realm. As for whether there are demigods, they must be there, but this thing is of no value to demigods, but will these forces have no demigods? There must be, and the demigods might help them fight for the Scarlet Heart. Ye Tianyi is not in a hurry. It is important for him to recuperate. This fight for the **** heart is definitely not a simple matter for a while. It is midnight and there are still six hours before dawn. At least half of these six hours are Need to fight. "The Scarlet Heart is born!" The position of this **** heart is not directly in the most central area, anyway, it is above the void, in fact, if you can fly, you should be able to pass! "on!" The evil king''s eyes condensed and said! He knew that if the Scarlet Heart were first grabbed, he would definitely be attacked by other people! However, it is only in this way that he is more at ease in his heart, only when the Scarlet Heart is in his own hands, because he doesn''t have the confidence to say... if he doesn''t get it now, he will definitely be able to get it later, it''s impossible. ! You have so many powerful people and so many forces. The three powerful races of the three monster races are the most difficult. If it is not in your own hands at the beginning, the follow-up may be difficult! So the Evil King took people directly into the void. "Sister, where are we?" The third master of the nine-tailed demon fox clan hesitated and said, "Wait!" "Yes!" She is smart, or there is no fool here, so why can she wait? Because she is confident that she can grab the **** heart behind! She can''t make sure that Scarlet Heart will belong to them in the end, but she can make sure that it will be theirs for at least some time! They are confident. What is the easiest way for a confident person? Sit and watch dragons and tigers fight! Let them fight first and wait until they are almost done. For people like the Evil King without self-confidence, it is the most important that they are in their own hands at first! So you will find that none of the three big monster races did it, the human race and some other weaker monster races. Chapter 1170： Fudo Myojis Heart The Evil Eye Demon Tiger Clan and the Thunderbolt Lion Clan also have this confidence, but their biggest enemy is the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan. Therefore, they only need to pay attention to the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan. Time slowly passed, and that powerful **** heart was snatched by the evil king! The first reaction of the Evil King after grabbing it was to rush into the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool! Because you have to know that when he starts to refine the Scarlet Heart, although it is very dangerous, but at the same time, with the blood of the Scarlet Heart and the power of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, it is not so easy to cause harm to him. If his people If you can buy him a certain amount of time and protect him well, he can even complete the refining directly! But the difficulty of the human race is at this point. It is not a relative or a reason, and each has a ghost. Why should I take a great risk to help you block it? Even if you have benefited from it, I definitely can''t go all out! Although they are basically impossible to die, they are in the Primordial Divine King Realm after all, but once the Primordial Divine King Realm is injured, it is actually a very troublesome thing! And the evil king, the reason he dared to do this, was that he had prepared in advance, and no one knew about it! What is this preparation? A magic weapon! "Everyone, protect the deity!" The evil king screamed and rushed to the heaven and earth blood spirit pool! Those who have taken advantage of him and those who are all the Evil King Sect are still doing it! After all, we have to do a good job on the surface, right? Puff-- The Evil King directly entered the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. Other powerhouses don''t panic at all. "Go! Take back the **** heart in his hand!" "Yes!" Hundreds of powerful men rushed towards the evil king. That''s why, in fact, it is better not to grab your hands in the first place, because it is really dangerous. but The corner of the evil king''s mouth twitched slightly. "Do you dare to **** this blood-colored heart without preparing anything for this deity?" The evil king''s eyes condensed! Now he can''t afford to provoke the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, but... after refining this **** heart, the promotion he has obtained is real, maybe not provable, but he is definitely not so scared! Even if he had to hide for a while, he thought it was worth it! In this deserted sky, isn''t everything for treasures the most important thing? And the blood-colored heart is the peak of existence among the treasures. What is the disadvantage of giving up other treasures to obtain this blood-colored heart, and can bring substantial improvement to oneself? "Ok?" Hearing what the Evil King said, those strong men frowned. It always feels not that simple. "Fudo Mingwang''s heart!" He took out a golden thing, crushed it directly, and the terrifying power was condensed, and it was directly guarded around him, forming a very strong barrier! "What! Fudo King''s Heart!?" When everyone heard his words, they felt this very powerful force, and they all showed dumbfounded expressions! What is the heart of this immovable king? A spirit weapon is a kind of spirit weapon that can be refined, just like a mysterious poisonous weapon, but it is a defensive spirit weapon that releases its powerful power and can release a defensive enchantment to protect yourself! Generally speaking, its defensive power is incomparable! It can almost be called the most powerful defense force in the continent. The most important thing is that this is the work of the legendary dwarf clan! Dwarf race, that is the pinnacle race forged in the mainland. It is said that the mysterious heavenly artifacts were refined by the ancestors of the dwarf race! The rest depends on how strong this Fudo Mingwang Heart is! Generally speaking, if the defensive power of the God Realm is stored in it, the Primordial Divine King Realm cannot be shaken, and if it contains the defensive power of the Primordial Divine King Realm, even a demigod cannot be shaken! At least it can''t be shaken for a short time! And they felt it, this was...the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm! In other words, the demigods can''t be shaken? "Ah!" The evil king sneered! Because of this thing, he had to desperately grab the Scarlet Heart from the beginning, because he guessed that some of the strongest people might not be the first to do it! Because the competition among the three tribes of the Monster Race is too fierce, none of them want to do it first, because whoever does it first, the others will do it, and if the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Race takes the first step, then the other two races plus the Human Race They are going to attack the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, they will still have a lot of pressure, and the other two big demon races are also like this, so they just wait, when only their three clan battles! The Evil King has grasped this, that is, at the beginning of the birth of this blood-colored heart. Everyone will not fight with all their strength, then he will do his best. As long as he gets his hands, he has the heart of the immovable King, even if he comes Dozens of demigods can also be steadily refined in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool! This thing is a treasure he got from the ruins of the strong man. At that time, he felt that he was a man of destiny, just when the **** heart was about to be born, and then gave him such a thing, didn''t he have the **** heart by default? "hateful!" Those strong eyes condensed, really did not expect this kind of thing to happen! If you have something else, there is always a way to break it. This way of breaking the heart of the King Ming is also very simple. Absolute power is enough, but they dont have absolute power. There are half gods, but half gods are not enough. . "Sister, what should I do?" The third master of the nine-tailed demon fox shook his head; "He has the heart of the King Ming, and he is an existence that can''t be easily broken by a demigod. No one thought that this was doomed. This **** heart is his." She has nothing to do. "hateful!" "Everyone, let''s gather our strength to attack and give it a try!" A strong man said! "it is good!" At present, this is the only way, and no one is willing to make people so refined. "Everyone of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, won''t you make a move?" "Shoot!" They are not reconciled to it! "Okay! Then everyone gathers strength and hands together!" Then nearly five or six hundred powerful people gathered together terrifying power to bombard the past! "Oh, it''s useless!" The Evil King ignores them and directly begins to refine the Scarlet Heart! boom-- That combined unimaginable force bombarded the past! The power dissipated really useless. "Damn it! What if you let a demigod try it?" "It''s useless! Not even dozens of demigods." "Above the demigod?" "There is no demigod in the entire desolate sky! It seems that this **** heart is really going to give people a hand!" "Damn it!" Those strong people are not reconciled, but what use is it? An Yushuang looked at this side with emotion, right, so many powerful people couldn''t help it. "I have to say that the dwarves are really a legendary race." An Yushuang sighed. Chapter 1171： They cant accept "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This scene was unexpected to everyone, everyone thought it was going to be a big fight, and then it calmed down. Not reconciled, but what use is it? Waiting for him to finish refining and kill him? What''s the meaning? Just calm down! But this is a matter of no owner, there is something to endure! Who can they blame? I can only blame myself for not robbing directly. Many people have finished tempering the body that should be tempered, and the **** thing is dead! A lot of people really died, and they were swallowed by the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool. Danger and opportunity coexist, this is the way of cultivation. Many people originally planned to watch the show after tempering their bodies, but now they don''t seem to have a good show. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "how about it?" An Yushuang asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, what''s going on now?" An Yushuang told him about the situation. "It''s really yin, what is the heart of King Fudo Ming?" "A powerful force created by the dwarves." "Dwarves... do they really exist?" "Of course, but it''s been a long, long time. Dwarves, elves, angels, and many other races have existed in the age of the gods, but they disappeared afterwards. There are rumors that they followed the age of the gods. The gods disappeared together. Indeed, since then, many races have never appeared in front of the world." An Yushuang said. "Then what do you do now? It''s really no way?" "Maybe there is no way. Just a few hundred powerful people can''t shake that power even if they release their power together. Even a demigod can''t do it, then there really is no way." Ye Tianyi stretched. "A bunch of trash, the key depends on me." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Numb! Really can''t do without him, right? So many powerhouses are useless. what? An Yushuang was stunned when he heard what Ye Tianyi said. What did he mean? He has a way? "you" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "I want to get the Scarlet Heart, so I can''t let him refining the Scarlet Heart successfully!" Whoosh-- Then Ye Tianyi leaped forward and rushed over. An Yushuang looked from a distance. Isn''t it? Is he really capable? Ye Tianyi walked over, and there were still many unwilling powerhouses around, including the nine-tailed monster fox clan. "Huh? Brother, are you okay?" Lingxi looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s okay, thanks for your concern!" "You are really amazing, the ninety-nine gods of punishment, the prying eyes of the heavens, who are you?" "the man." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Whose man?" She joked. "The man shared by all the beauties in the world." "Puff--" "Let''s go back." The third master of the nine-tailed demon fox said, turning around to leave. If it fails, it can only be a failure, and there is no need to do anything. "Yes!" Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother, you are not leaving? How about you go to the clan with us, how about?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s okay, but I want to refine the Scarlet Heart first." "Puff--the Scarlet Heart is already being refined by others, don''t think about it, my Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan didn''t get it." "If you don''t get it, it doesn''t mean I can''t get it!" "Ok?" "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Groan Nine phoenix phantoms rose from the sky, looking very powerful, but in front of these powerful people, a **** king realm...no, how powerful can the top martial arts released by the **** virtual realm have? It''s just like playing with children. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi released the law of creation! "Double the power!" Strength is climbing! "The Law of Destruction!" boom-- Groan The nine phoenixes rushed towards the powerful defensive force released by the heart of King Fudo Ming! "cut." Many strong men couldn''t help but laughed. "Where is this idiot? A barrier that hundreds of top powerhouses can''t break, he wants to break through a godless realm?" "Satisfy his fantasy. He thought he was invincible when he attracted the prying eyes of the ninety-nine gods of punishment and heaven? The realm is here, this performance is too forceful?" "Idiot! If he can break the barrier, the deity will use a kitchen knife to cut the small chick in front of all the strong! Shi" "..." boom-- The power combined with the previous hundreds of powerful people must be less than one in a million, but it is such a power that is not as good as it... let them hear the second voice. What is the source of this sound? The power dissipated, their eyes widened! This? ? What did they see? The barrier is cracked! Except that the spike system can cause spikes for people, it also has the same effect for enchantments anyway. It''s just that the intensity is too high, so Ye Tianyi even used the law of destruction, and the continuous increase and the top-level trick of Phoenix Nine Skys , But it was only a crack, and if the crack was used as a human, it would be equivalent to serious injury. A meaning. Guru-- Everyone swallowed! "Could it be that our previous power had already made this barrier on the verge of cracking, but it just happened to be shattered by his blow?" "It should be so, otherwise how to explain?" "Then the one who was going to cut the little haw just now?" "I cut Nima! The old man said that he smashed the barrier, but now he hasn''t smashed it, it''s just a crack!" But this scene made all the strong feel hope. The appearance of a crack in a top-level enchantment means that there is a flaw. Then they... have a great possibility to crush it! "Everyone, smash the barrier together again! This time there should be no problem!" In their eyes, Ye Tianyi was really just a coincidence, his power was really just the last straw that crushed the camel, nothing more. But now, hope is here! And that evil king is completely refining with his heart, and he doesn''t know what the enchantment is now! The beauty of the nine-tailed demon fox looked at him more. Hundreds of powerful people gathered together again, and all the forces gathered together to bombard the past! however The crack didn''t even extend an extra meter! "This?" They were stunned. Why is this happening? The strength of their so many people didn''t even make the cracks open bigger? "How many kilograms of my own have not scored B? Do you think it is the effect you played?" Ye Tianyi snorted, then said: "Stay back!" Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyi gathered thunder in his hands, UU read and threw it straight away! Boom-- The crack is a bit bigger. Everyone;? ? ? "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" Zi Zi Zi- boom-- The terrifying barrier was directly shattered! Everyone:? ? ? They can''t accept it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (they can''t accept Chapter 1200), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1172： The owner of the ancient sky should change "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Why is the combined strength of their hundreds of Primordial Divine King Realm less than a Divine Void Realm? This is illogical. But this really happened in front of them, and if once is a coincidence, can the two be a coincidence? That''s ridiculous! But now, everyone doesn''t think about this anymore, the barrier is broken, and that evil king is refining the Scarlet Heart, their chance is here! "on!" This time, including the three big monster races, they don''t think about anything, and just do it! brush-- A very exaggerated scene was presented, and hundreds of top powerhouses swarmed towards the evil king from all directions. puff-- The Evil King who was refining did not even release a little bit of spiritual knowledge. He firmly believed that this barrier could not be broken, and then... he was even bombarded by various forces in a state similar to sleeping. Then...seriously injured! Normally, he would not be so directly injured. After all, these strong men did not say that everyone''s power was gathered to bombard him, but... he was in a state of refining, and his more serious injury was Scarlet. The heart hurts his backlash. "Quick, take the **** heart away!" A strong from the Thunderbolt Lion clan shouted angrily! "Yes!" Then an old man was entwined with thunder, and thunder appeared all over his body as if it was fluffy, and he snatched the Scarlet Heart! then Kaka However, his thunder was suddenly enveloped by a cold force, and the cohesive force of the cold force attracted the **** heart, and fell into the hands of the third master of the nine-tailed demon fox clan. Very well-trained, the rest of the nine-tailed demon and fox Shauna stopped in front of her! "Three masters, the nine-tailed demon fox clan is already so strong, is it necessary to fight for this scarlet heart?" A strong person from the evil eye demon tiger clan burst out with terrible black power and roared in anger. "Your Excellency, what do you mean? Isn''t my nine-tailed demon fox strong enough to **** Scarlet Heart? Is it absurd!" "In that case... don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Look at your skills over there!" Then, those strong men fought! An Yushuang came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "How do you grab it?" An Yushuang asked. Ye Tianyi said that he was also for the **** heart, but how does he grab it now? With so many powerhouses in battle, it is one thing whether he can grab them. Why can he be safely refined if he grabs them? "Don''t worry, take your time." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and smoked it happily. The battle continues. Basically, this battle is the battle between the nine-tailed monster fox tribe and the other two monsters. The two big monsters united to deal with the nine-tailed monster fox tribe. Although the nine-tailed demon fox tribe is the strongest race, it is the entire nine-tailed demon fox tribe. The key is a big sister of the nine-tailed demon fox tribe. But if she is not there, the two tribes can still be suppressed. Now these people from the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. "San Jie, you go to refine and leave the rest to us!" Shouted a sister. "No! They are here half-god." In the distance, a total of six figures rushed over! "It turns out that these two groups have already joined forces." It can be seen from the fact that the two demigods came together. "Nine-tailed demon fox clan, you can''t escape! Open the barrier!" An old man who rushed over shouted angrily! "Yes!" Then the terrifying power gathered around this world blood spirit pool! A lot of strong people are also trapped in it. "This is... Conferred God Enchantment!" Their pupils shrank suddenly! "Hahaha" The six demigods stood in the void and laughed. "Everyone of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, didnt you expect it? Originally, this time my Evil Eye Demon Tiger Clan and the Thunderbolt Mad Lion Clan joined forces to destroy you! Once the enchantment is opened, even your Nine-Tailed Fox Clan Dont even think about rushing in when the strongest one comes! A group of Primordial Divine Kings that have not been reached by the demigods have only one ending for you, and that is death!" He sneered! "Oops!" They showed uneasy expressions. I actually thought that they would join forces, but this enchanted **** barrier was unexpected! "Could it be that they got it from the ruins of the strong man?" They guessed. That''s right! The opening of that ruin changed many things in the entire barren firmament! A lot of things that they believed that it was impossible to show up! The heart of King Fudo Ming, including this Conferred God Enchantment! This is absolutely unexpected. problem occurs! This time something really happened. Mainly their original target is them, not Scarlet Heart! These people are the important combat power of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. If they are all gone, then the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan will be hit hard and will definitely not be able to challenge them! Being driven directly from the throne, there may even be a lot of chain reactions! Despicable and shameless! Even if the Scarlet Heart is given to them now, they can''t let it go. Mainly, they are not afraid of the Primordial Divine King Realm that is several times more than them, but if they reach the level of a demigod, it is another concept. At the same time they also have the possibility of being beheaded! "You are really mean." "The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan has dominated the Desolate Ancient Sky for so many years, and the owner of the Desolate Ancient Sky should also change, what do you think?" The old man of the evil eye demon tiger clan sneered. "Then see if you have this ability!" brush-- In an instant, all of them turned on their powerful power, and the foxtail phantom flickered. "Do you have this ability? To be honest, if you rely on them, even if it is twice as many as you, you really don''t have this ability, but now there are six demigods, including the old man, then they have this ability! Let the old man learn about the strength of your third master of the nine-tailed demon fox clan!" Although she is the third master, it does not mean that she is the third master of the nine-tailed demon fox clan, nor does it mean that she is a demigod, demigods and others come, just...like these two races, they are both Waiting for the best time to shoot in the dark, but did not expect to be overcast by these two races! Now, a few of them are outside the barrier, but they can''t shake the enchanted **** barrier. UU reading boom-- The strength of the three masters collided with the old man, there was a clear gap! This is the gap between the Primordial Divine King Realm and the Demigods! too big! Although it seems to be a first-order gap, the difference is really too big. puff-- With just one easy blow, she spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out, standing in the void shaky. This is what Ye Tianyi did not expect. "The difference between this demigod and Tier 4 is so big." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked when he saw this scene, the big gap was a bit outrageous! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1201 The owner of the ancient sky has changed), next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1173： Why was it cut off? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "At the Primordial Divine King Realm, the first-order gap is like a big gap, not to mention the difference in the gods. It''s normal for such a big gap." Ye Tianyi watched as Scarlet Heart flew out and was held by the old man of the evil eye demon tiger clan! "Black Tiger, take it for refining!" He threw it to a strong man behind! "Yes!" Obviously, the two clans have negotiated and will not fight for this **** heart. Otherwise, this is the scene that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan wants to see most. It must be the Evil Eye Demon Tiger Clan that also gave the Thunder and Lightning Mad Lion Clan benefits! Then the strong man entered the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool and began to refine. "Your Excellencies of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, then the next period of time will be your last days in this world!" "you dare!" At this moment, above the void, a very ethereal, icy, noble voice rang. At the same time, the entire blood-colored sky was dyed blue-red, and a blue light fell, and a noble white dress woman wore Slowly walking over the void under the veil. Ye Tianyi looked up. hiss-- noble! It''s so beautiful and noble! Ye Tianyi has seen this kind of feeling. Sister Shenxian, including his master demon empress, has this kind of temperament, and can release this kind of temperament! But, for an old pornographic critic, what he has never seen before seems to be more fragrant. But to be honest, this woman''s temperament is really against the sky! Especially her fire-blue eyes are shining with thunder at this moment. Really, there are thunder and lightning flickering around her eyes, as if she can release thunder and lightning and kill others with just one look! There is a saying, this woman''s aura is much stronger than the demigods in it, but... "Hahaha, it turned out to be the master of the nine-tailed monster fox clan, but it is useless for your Excellency to visit in person this time, because you don''t have the ability to destroy the Conferred God barrier!" She stood in the void, her skirt dancing wildly, and lightning flashed between her eyes. "If you dare to hurt them a bit, this deity wants your two clans to be wiped out!" "Hahaha" They laughed. "Your Excellency, I have not been scared. In terms of personal strength and racial strength, it is indeed inferior to you and the nine-tailed monster fox tribe, but when they die, how can the combined power of my two tribes be your nine-tailed fox tribe? Can it be shaken? And your Excellency, can you turn the sky alone? By then, if my two clans do not destroy your Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, even if it is a good thing, you still want to destroy us? Hahaha" The anger for thousands of years is finally solved today! There is no way, both of them are very strong, and they have the opportunity to be the king of the ancient sky, but ah, how can there be a stronger one. Over the past ten thousand years, they have been overwhelmed by the nine-tailed demon fox clan. They have encountered many things, many things. The occasion was obviously upset, and I had to face each of the nine-tailed monster fox clan with frosty expressions, and greeted them with the smiling faces of the nine-tailed monster fox that everyone owed them two to eighty thousand, and they had to pay tribute to them! But you can''t beat it, even if you combine it, it''s not enough! But now its different. The ruins of the strong man allowed them to get this thing, and it just so happened that the **** heart attracted more than one hundred immemorial kings of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, and then the more than one hundred were eliminated. The vitality of the nine-tailed demon fox clan is badly injured, even if they can''t be destroyed, at least they are not afraid of them together. The other powerhouses were also secretly shocked, did not expect such a big event to happen today. "Sister, don''t worry about us, take revenge for us!" The third master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the nine tails flickered behind him! "Canglan is immortal!" Outside, the nine-tailed demon fox eldest sister''s terrifying aura oppressed everyone, but she didn''t say anything! It seemed that she already knew and accepted the news that they were about to fall. "According to the deity''s order, gather all the members of the clan to gather in the blood spirit pool of heaven and earth, if they dare to kill, then let them all be buried here!" "Yes!" "Hahaha" The evil eye demon tiger old man laughed and said: "Your Excellency, don''t scare me. If you can summon the nine-tailed demon fox clan, then I will summon the powerhouses of my two clan and divide you from life to death and see who can fight at that time. Who''s it?" boom-- Unimaginable thunder erupted around the woman''s delicate body, bombarding this enchantment with a mighty power that seemed to destroy the world! "Hahaha, it''s useless!" An Yushuang frowned. Fortunately, their goal is only the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, and they won''t kill them, including the other strong people in the barrier. "The power of the demigod, let''s stay away." An Yushuang said, then turned his head aside. Ok? People? Where is Ye Tianyi? Why did the person disappear suddenly when he was standing next to him? Suddenly her pupils shrank, because what did she see? Everyones attention was on the demigods above the void, the three races and the nine-tailed demon fox elder sister outside, Ye Tianyi, B quiet Mimis power to release space and dark attributes sneaked into that Behind the strong man who is refining the Scarlet Heart. The strong man is also doing his best to refine, because he must know that this is the **** heart, and it is still in the center of the blood spirit pool of heaven and earth. He has no energy to focus on the battle situation outside, because if he is distracted , The consequences may even directly kill him. His choice is someone who believes in him. After all, there are demigods outside, so what are they afraid of? Is it possible that he still needs to worry that someone from the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Race can break through the power of the demigod and hurt him? Then Ye Tianyi came behind him and took out the demon heart in his hand. That''s right! The Xuantian Sacred Artifact ranked ninth, the demon heart that the Demon Queen gave him. All this is really only one person can see, that is An Yushuang. I go! What is he doing? Is he going to kill this person? Brother! Are you serious? Normally the strong man had discovered Ye Tianyi a long time ago, but his current state is without any divine consciousness exuding. He can''t hear the loud sound of fighting power colliding next to him. Ye Tianyi came behind him. how do you know? then laugh-- Ye Tianyi cut his neck directly. "what--" At the moment his neck was cut off, he still let out a scream. "what!" This scream attracted everyone''s attention, and they looked over! I go! ? Everyone''s eyes widened! This TM... The last scene they saw was The head of the strong man fell into the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, and his body was also submerged in it. The soul was also annihilated instantly. This? ? "Black Tiger!" Those people from the Evil Eye Demon Tiger Clan shouted! "Ou, if I use my strength, how can I just cut it off?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and then reached out to catch Scarlet Heart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Why is Chapter 1202 cut off?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1174： Horror promotion "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This is definitely a scene that no one can think of! The key is that this person is in the Divine Void Realm, even if the Primordial Divine King Realm stands here and let him fight, his sword can''t kill the Primordial Divine King Realm. "Boy! You killed the black tiger, the deity wants you to die!" The demigod roared angrily! brush-- Ye Tianyi''s figure released space power and disappeared in place. His power bombarded the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool! "You run! You run again! In the Conferred God barrier, you can still run away! The deity killed you!" The strong man''s eyes were blood-red and roared in anger. "Ah, wait, wait!" Ye Tianyi came to the side of the Conferred God Enchantment and shouted. "go to hell!" boom-- The terrifying power of the demigod directly blasted at Ye Tianyi. Normal must be dead, this is the power of a demigod, but... the power dissipated and Ye Tianyi stood there intact! "what!?" Everyone was dumbfounded! "I told you to wait!" Ye Tianyi''s invincible card is still in effect. An Yushuang: "..." What the **** is this? Isn''t this the power of a demigod? This? "You! What kind of evil is it!" Ye Tianyi said faintly: "I just want to refute your sentence, that is, you said that the enchanted spirit enchantment is here, I can''t get away, right, but...now..." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then touched the Conferred God barrier with his hand! When Ye Tianyi''s hand touched the Conferred God Enchantment, what was visible to the naked eye? The enchantment dissipated! It''s as if the ice melted like a fire. This? ? Why can it melt? Ye Tianyi''s hands were invalidated. No matter how this enchantment is, it is also spiritual power, not only this enchantment, the previous enchantment that does not move the heart of the Ming King, etc., Ye Tianyi''s hands are gone. Everyone:? ? ? This The eldest sister of the nine-tailed demon fox clan brightened her eyes when she saw this scene. Whoosh-- She flashed in front of the three masters, and her momentum exploded. The strong men of the evil eye demon tiger clan and the thunderbolt mad lion clan were stunned. What happened to this TM? "This...what the **** is going on? Why is the Conferred God Enchantment gone? And why is this kid obviously only the cultivation base of the Divine Void Realm, he has nothing to do with the blow of the demigod?" "I''m stupid! My worldview has collapsed, what is going on?" "Guruyou didn''t see it just now, I saw it just now, he easily killed the Primordial Divine King Realm." "what!?" "..." "kill!" The elder sister of the nine-tailed demon fox clan gave a cold voice. "Yes!" Then several demigods rushed up. "Boy, you ruined our plan, the old man wants you to die!" The strong roared in anger. "Should I call you?" boom-- That strong blow hit Ye Tianyi again. However, this time, the elder sister of the nine-tailed demon fox clan flashed in front of Ye Tianyi to block him. "Thank you." She said with her back to Ye Tianyi, and then rushed up. Although she didn''t know why, it was really thanks to him, otherwise, her people would really fall this time. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, taking advantage of the effect of the invincible card, while they were fighting, and then Ye Tianyi slipped into the heaven and earth blood spirit pool and started refining. An Yushuang stood there dumbly. what? What the **** is this? Now for the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, it doesn''t matter who the **** heart is in the hands, what matters is the immediate matter. "How dare you refine the Scarlet Heart?" A strong man from the evil eye demon tiger clan saw that Ye Tianyi was actually refining Scarlet Heart, and he was stupid! No, how can you be so crazy? Why dare to refine the Scarlet Heart? Then he hit Ye Tianyi with thunder. The thunder swallowed Ye Tianyi instantly, but when thunder dissipated, Ye Tianyi was still sitting there refining, without any injuries. Everyone;? ? ? Now everyone''s attention is really on Ye Tianyi''s body, and this scene is once again seen truly. People are stupid! Why? Invincible? "Could it be the seal of the strongest defensive Xuantian artifact?" Some people guess that. Otherwise, how is this possible? Ye Tianyi doesn''t care about anything anyway, the effect of the invincible card is here, he can honestly refine the Scarlet Heart, let them fight the others, it doesn''t matter if someone hits him, he can''t shake him anyway. An Yushuang was stunned. She really... the worldview completely collapsed. It''s not just her, everyone is like this. The battle continued, Ye Tianyi was refining, someone was attacking Ye Tianyi, but all the attacks were ineffective, and they just watched Ye Tianyi refining the Scarlet Heart. "run!" For a long time... the two demons also found out that they were invincible, and went straight away. As for that Ye Tianyi, before they ran away, they released their power to bombard him, and then it didn''t work, so they all ran away. The surroundings became quiet, and many people looked at Ye Tianyi. "Who is he?" The elder sister of the nine-tailed demon fox clan asked. "This... a young man I met on the road thought he was a godless realm, but I didn''t expect..." "He saved you." "Yes!" "Protect him." After speaking, the eldest sister of the nine-tailed demon fox clan disappeared in place. The other girls looked at Ye Tianyi. "very handsome." Their eyes looking at Ye Tianyi are really star eyes. Although this man is not strong, he is really handsome, and...even if he is not strong, he has done things that even a demigod can''t do, which is really terrible. The blood in the sky is condensing, and Ye Tianyi''s refining has finally reached the final stage! Ye Tianyi''s momentum is rising. Divine Void Realm Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Ninth and Tenth did not stop. It''s not that this Scarlet Heart can only improve Ye Tianyi so much, but that Ye Tianyi really can''t improve it anymore! Moreover, Ye Tianyi has actually improved a lot! Even he is about to hit the gods realm! To be honest, UU read , he really wants to thank those who sent him in, **** it! If he hadn''t been sent in, God knew when Ye Tianyi could reach his current state? And also got such a good baby! call-- Ye Tianyi exhaled a suffocating breath, opened his eyes, and a burst of light burst out! Now, to what extent has Ye Tianyi''s physique reached? Although Ye Tianyi is at the tenth level of the Divine Void Realm, Ye Tianyi''s current physique has reached the fifth level of the Divine Venerable Realm, or even higher. If he advances to the Divine Venerable Realm, he may have the physical strength of the 8th and 9th ranks at the first level! What do you mean? Ye Tianyi is now at the tenth-level cultivation base of the Divine Void Realm, and the ordinary Divine Venerable Realm second-tier, third-tier hit him, and his defensive spiritual power does not hurt without releasing. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1203 Horror Ascension) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1175： Are you a fan? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Many people are not reconciled! The Scarlet Hearts never expected that they would eventually be refined by a kid who had only Divine King Realm before. But each of them is actually very convinced. Every ability displayed by Ye Tianyi has exceeded their imagination and even violated their worldview! It should be his because of the emotion and reason! Ye Tianyi has really made money this trip! And why does Ye Tianyi want to break that Conferred God barrier? In fact, Ye Tianyi only wanted the nine-tailed monster foxes to owe him a favor, and he didn''t need to do anything else. It needed to break the enchanted spirit barrier, and those nine-tailed monster foxes didn''t have to die. And Ye Tianyi did this for An Yushuang. I felt that my luck was very good and it went well. I didnt know what to do to go to the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan. Now, the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan owes Ye Tianyi a great favor, so everything is much simpler. . "call--" Ye Tianyi stretched. So cool! Divine Void Realm is tenth, and now he is ready to attack Divine Venerable Realm. In a short time, I''ll leave, because Ye Tianyi''s realm has improved too fast recently, and he still needs to consolidate his realm, otherwise it would not be a good thing. His cultivation base and physique were really enough, and when he reached the realm of the gods, Ye Tianyi would not have encountered so many terrifying existences of the Primordial Divine King Realm. "Is it all right?" An Yushuang came over and asked. "Do you see me like something is wrong?" Ye Tianyi grinned. "Ok." An Yushuang nodded and said nothing. The other strong men are really envious and jealous of him. "Young Master Ye." This time, several members of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan also changed their names to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you for your help!" The third master also owed a little to Ye Tianyi. She will not distort the facts. She understands very, very deeply that if the Conferred God Enchantment were destroyed without him, so many of their sisters would die! And it will definitely die! Don''t even think that he didn''t fight, but it was enough to destroy the Conferred God Enchantment! "Little things, little things." Ye Tianyi smiled. "If Ye Gongzi is fine, can you come to my clan for a comment?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s really okay, then it''s better to be respectful than fate." "please!" Then Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang jumped up, following them through the void. "Look, this is much easier, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said to An Yushuang. "you do this delibrately?" An Yushuang asked. She thought that Ye Tianyi destroyed the enchantment because he could better refine the Scarlet Heart, because there will be three big monster races next to him, but when he said that, An Yushuang suddenly realized that he was deliberately saving The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan is to make the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan owe favor to others, and after owing favor to others, her affairs will be much easier. "You don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I have any relationship with the nine-tailed monster fox clan, I have to provoke the two big monster clan to save them? Isn''t it just for you." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. An Yushuang; "..." To be honest, she is very, very uncomfortable. What is she not used to? Others treat her well. This feeling makes her very strange, very uncomfortable... Yes, it is really uncomfortable, maybe she is used to giving. Especially for someone who is not familiar with him. He did so much for her... This feeling is really unspeakable. "Hey, you are stupid." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why do you want to do this? You know that once you do this, unless you stay in the nine-tailed monster fox clan, otherwise, you will be coveted and chased by the other two clan!" An Yushuang asked. "You idiot, why did I do this? Isn''t it for you? You are my daughter-in-law, you have to live, for this matter, you even came to the deserted sky from outside specifically, since I have this ability, I dont Who can I help you?" Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. What a shabby critic. Normally, an individual can turn around, let alone a smart woman like her, so why would she still ask such nasty questions, why did she do this? An Yushuang; "..." She is really uncomfortable and unfamiliar. Mainly she, she didnt even think about saying that someone would treat her well. When a person does something, all she thinks about is the benefit of the thing for that person, she would never go. Thinking that someone would actually do one thing for her good. It''s really sad to say that she actually lived like this for the dignified empress, and she doesn''t believe that anyone in this world will treat her kindly. What do you think such a empress sits on for? I have forgotten what other people feel good about her. Is it worth it? "Thank you." "Look at you again, thank you, thank you, and then? You don''t even give me a look at your face." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Next time." Now for An Yushuang has reached a very important link. The nine-tailed demon fox tribe owes Ye Tianyi a great favor, and looking like this, the nine-tailed demon fox tribe is not a very evil race, this favor will cause the nine-tailed demon fox tribe to forgive her easily or Believe what she said, or understand it, no matter how bad it is, it can be worth a yard... Specifically, we have to see how we talked. "After going to the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, let''s stay there for a while now, when are you going to say it?" An Yushuang shook his head: "It''s best to wait a while, while they thank you, saying that this is the best time, but I am worried that something will happen." "Even if there is something wrong, even if they don''t repay their favors and want to do something, we can at least run away. Since you want to talk for a while, then we will look for opportunities later." An Yushuang nodded; "Thank you." "I''ll go! I have served you! Can you please stop saying thank you." Ye Tianyi had a headache. An Yushuang; "..." "Ok." "Let me touch my little hands?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows and revealed a smirk. An Yushuang then held her hands. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Really, UU reading , ruthless, ungrateful woman! Bah!" An Yushuang; "..." Soon, they came to a very large race, and even the island of heaven above the void! This is the nine-tailed demon fox family! As a Wannian existence, the place where their race lives is absolutely not bad. "Two, please come with me!" The three masters said a word, and then took Ye Tianyi and the two of them to fly to one of the most central and largest sky islands. "This is the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. This is where the eldest sister is, and it is also the most guarded and strongest island of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1204 Are you a fan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1176： 9-tailed monster fox "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! As a top race that has been passed down here for thousands of years, the magnificent, beautiful, and majestic scenery here is no longer in doubt. It is really beautiful and magnificent. "You two, do you want to take a shower? We will prepare a lunch for you." Ye Tianyi said, "Don''t be so troublesome." "No, it must be!" "Thank you very much, then." The third master nodded and said: "Xiao Yu, take the two of you to the bath." "Yes!" Then she came to a beautiful back garden, where her eldest sister sat noble in the courtyard and turned over some ancient books. "Eldest sister, I''m here." She nodded. "Why did the elder sister leave the customs so early?" "Can''t let go of it." Then the eldest sister Su Qibing said: "This time it is my problem. I didn''t take the two clans into consideration." "No, it has nothing to do with the eldest sister, no one would have thought that they would get this kind of treasure from the ruins." "But it''s limited to this. They didn''t use other treasures to prove in the battle, and they didn''t have other top world spirit weapons that could be used." Su Qibing said lightly. Third sister Su Qiyue said: "Well, although we had already expected that the two big clans were ambitiously wanting to annex the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, this was really unexpected, what would the eldest sister do?" "kill." One simple word proves how angry she is. "Yes!" "Don''t worry, let the sisters rest and recuperate." "Yes!" "What is the eldest sister doing?" She leaned over and took a look curiously. "Find out what the reason is." "The eldest sister said, that boy?" Su Qibing nodded: "Yes." Too shocking, too curious. Mainly, you can show a certain kind of ability, that''s plausible, but showing so many shocking abilities is an exaggeration! For example, it is impossible for him to seriously damage the Primordial God Realm when he is a Divine King Realm, and then use the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool to completely annihilate the Primordial God Realm. This is actually understandable, the effect of the spirit weapon, the top spirit weapon, although I dont know what it is, it may be that he hides the power of the spirit weapon when he releases the space to burst, but this is at least understandable, right? ? But when he got to the back, he had a sword in his hand and cut off the head of the Primordial Divine King Realm. Even if the Primordial Divine King Realm did not have any defenses and did not release spiritual power, you can''t just cut off his head, right? This TM is so scary! Its nothing. Then hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings joined forces to attack the defensive barrier of Fudo Kings Heart to no avail. He smashed it to pieces with a random force, and hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings did not believe in evil and tried again. The crack did not increase, he tried again, and the barrier was directly broken... How to explain this? Also, the Conferred God Enchantment disappeared after touching it with his hand... And...the Primordial God King Realm, including the power of a demigod attacking him, he was just like Invincible, nothing happened. She doesn''t understand, really doesn''t understand. If you say that they are all spirit weapons, it can be explained, right? Is it really such a coincidence? "Yeah, he is so shocking, did the elder sister find anything?" Su Qiyue said. Su Qibing shook his head. "I heard a news in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool." "Oh?" Su Qiyue said: "The news is that he entered the ruins, and the woman next to him was with him, only to the back. He was the first to break through a level and disappeared. At first they thought he was dead, but Now it seems that Young Master Ye is him, and those people are suspecting that he has obtained the most powerful treasure in the ruins!" Su Qibing closed the book and pondered slightly: "It''s possible!" "Now some people are even wondering whether he has got a way to leave the ancient sky." "Never mind these, he is your savior, and also the benefactor of the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan. Give it a treat. Are you ready for lunch?" "Already preparing." "Well, the deity will pass first." On the other side, Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette after taking a shower. "Young Master Ye, the lunch is ready, and Miss Ann has passed." Ye Tianyi nodded; "That trouble leads the way." "it is good!" Came into a huge and very magnificent hall, and there were dozens of beautiful women sitting inside. These might be all the big men of the nine-tailed monster fox clan. An Yushuang was already chatting with them, Ye Tianyi walked in, and everyone''s eyes focused on him. hiss-- I have to say, the handsomeness of this person is a bit shocking, no, it is very shocking. Ye Tianyi looked at these girls and had to say that the eldest sister of the nine-tailed demon fox clan is really fragrant, hiss... But his An Yushuang is not bad. Damn it! The noble girl in a large hall, this is Ye Tianyi''s favorite. Just this kind of noble, cold, white and beautiful...sizzle, fragrant. "Please take a seat." Su Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded and sat beside An Yushuang. There was a sister who poured wine on Ye Tianyi. Su Qibing raised his glass to look at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for his kindness to my clan, please." Ye Tianyi raised his wine glass: "Senior, you''re polite, I''m just a little kid, I won''t be too late." An Yushuang? ? ? No, why are you keeping a low profile now? Little kid? You also know that you are a kid. "There is nothing to do with it." Su Qibing said lightly! "please!" Then they raised their glasses and drank all the drinks. "Good wine." Ye Tianyi exclaimed. "We don''t have much to do on weekdays, so we often put some energy on the quality of life." Su Qiyue said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I think this is a correct attitude towards life. Unlike some people, who have a free cultivation base, but don''t even enjoy life, what is the meaning of living in this case?" An Yushuang? ? ? Is this talking about her? "The eldest sister may have to refute Ye Gongzi because for the eldest sister, in addition to cultivation, she still cultivates." Lingxi said with a smile. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "That''s different. After all, the noble patriarch needs to ensure that he has absolute strength to protect the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox tribe, and the facts have also proved that there are so many powerful races outside coveting your status. ." An Yushuang; "..." Well, she does not speak. "It''s just that the deity has a lot of doubts, I don''t know if Ye Gongzi can answer?" For a strong person, this is indeed something that the whole person feels uncomfortable if they don''t understand. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1205 in the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1177： 1 cut down smoothly "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Of course, Su Qibing knows that it is indeed a bit ill-considered to just ask a person this kind of question, but...she thinks again, for a kid in his twenties, um...even though it is against the sky. , But maybe he is willing to answer? Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said: "In fact, where there is something against the sky, it is nothing more than good luck and some spiritual weapons." "That luck is really good, no, it should be called luck." Su Qibing said lightly. She didn''t know how to explain it anyway, he said it was a spirit weapon, it should be a spirit weapon. Absolutely offensive spirit weapon, should it be a powerful existence that can pour power into one''s own power, the mysterious heavenly artifact? Xuantian holy artifacts also seem to have this type. The other is obviously an absolute defensive type of spirit weapon. Being able to easily defend against the power of the demigod, all she could think of was the mysterious artifact. But the world is so great, maybe there are some existences that can really compare with the Profound Sky Saint Artifact? Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, almost." "What kind of magic weapon is the power that Young Master Ye used to dissipate the power of the Conferred God Enchantment? Don''t worry, Young Master Ye, we have absolutely no other meaning, just curiosity." Lingxi blinked and asked. Are the three magical weapons that are just right? Two can explain it, but three would be a coincidence. "Oh, this is indeed luck, pretty sister, you can unleash a force on me." "This" "Don''t worry, just release the power of your Primordial Divine King Realm to bombard me. I''ll show you." "So... be careful!" Then Lingxi condensed a thunder, a simple thunder, with the power of the Primordial God King, blasted towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi directly raised his hand, and the force blasted on Ye Tianyi''s right hand and dissipated directly. This Many people showed surprised expressions. An Yushuang frowned slightly! This effect seems to be brought by his hand... A bit familiar... as if I have heard of it. "Could it be that spiritual power is nullified?" Su Qibing is also knowledgeable. If it was the nullification of spiritual power, it would not be so coincidental that it was not the three spiritual weapons, they would be able to believe more, and their doubts would be resolved. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, my hands have the special ability to neutralize spiritual power, and I ignore the realm, even if the power of a demigod attacks me, as long as my hands block it, it can neutralize its power and seal it. No matter how strong the **** barrier is, it is only spiritual power, and when my hand touches it, it will be invalidated." Everyone showed a surprised expression. "We have heard of or even seen the nullification of spiritual power, but basically the use of nullification of spiritual power is not so useful, but the nullification of spiritual power that ignores the realm...that is a completely different concept!" A strong man said in shock. "The deity nullifying spiritual power has only heard of the special ability that can be derived from the bones of the evil **** that is caused by the direct bloodline of the evil sect. It seems that you are a descendant of the evil sect." At the same time, he can get a message that he has only recently come to the ancient sky from the outside world. An Yushuang doesnt know much about Ye Tianyi. She refers to Ye Tianyi who she thinks is the number one divine sect in the outside world. All she knows is only some things from the medicine emperor zong compared to medical skills. , Otherwise, she can conclude that they are alone with this news! Because Ye Tianyi possesses the bones of an evil **** and his spiritual power is nullified, this is not a secret. Anyone who is concerned about the Battle of the Eight Desolates knows! But she did not pay attention. "The evil sect is now divided into 108 sects." "This deity is still clear, it''s a long time ago." Su Qibing said lightly. "So, Ye Gongzi, you were sent in when something happened in the realm of the gods?" Ye Tianyi said: "To be precise, I provoke some enemies, and they threw me in with conspiracy and tricks." "That''s a pity, what about Girl Ann?" Ye Tianyi replied; "She, she came in specially." They glanced at each other. "Your feelings are worthy of admiration. Young Master Ye was secretly sent in. In order to follow in the footsteps of Young Master Ye, Miss An even had a mentality of being unable to get out... An Yushuang; "..." "In fact, she and I only met in the ancient sky before we fell in love." "Oh?" They noticed An Yushuang. "Why is this? Why should you come in if you know you can''t get out here? Even if there are things here that are important to Girl Ann, you won''t be ruined, right?" This is something they cannot understand. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that Xiao Yushuang came to the ancient sky because of the nobles." "Ok?" They frowned. "Excuse me for being puzzled, why is this??" Su Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang suspiciously, and Su Qibing, who didn''t say a word, looked at them too. Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang and said, "You can tell me." An Yushuang nodded, and then said faintly: "In fact, I have the power of a nine-tailed demon fox stored in my body." The others glanced at each other. "Nine-tailed demon fox?" "Well, it''s the power of the noble nine-tailed monster fox." "What kind of storage? Was it dependent on you or..." An Yushuang shook his head: "No." Then they will know what the situation is. If she only came here, it would mean that the nine-tailed demon fox in her body had existed for at least ten thousand years. Maybe it was a nine-tailed demon fox of the Primordial God King realm, maybe even stronger. Of course it is only possible... but what is certain is that it has fallen! "How to fall and how to get into your body?" An Yushuang didn''t hide anything, she told the matter. "Um...Thank you." "You do not blame me?" An Yushuang looked at her. "How to say? So many years of grievances and grievances should also be distinguished. As for the right and wrong, the deity doesn''t want to know, at least your partner Ye Gongzi saved so many people." "Thank you." "Hmm... Your Excellency may have to wait a few days for this secret method. You need to prepare. The deity also hopes that the compatriot in your body can be peaceful, so you can rest assured." "Thank you very much. UU reading " "No, this is why you are here?" An Yushuang nodded. "But can you go back?" "Is it possible to go back? Let''s talk about this matter." "it is good." "Regarding this matter, if possible, I hope that the nobleman can prepare another secret method to be stored on the Fu seal. If he is lucky enough to be able to go back, there is one in my family who also has it in her body..." "No problem, if you are lucky enough to be able to go back, I hope to give her peace by then!" "it is good!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1206 everything went well), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1178： The domineering of the 9-tailed demon fox family "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi and the others talked a lot, and many of them were the nine-tailed demon fox clan who learned about the changes in the realm of the gods outside. The changes in the domain of the gods have made them completely unrecognizable. Perhaps this is also a kind of fate, otherwise they would not know the situation in the realm of the gods anyway. There are many other races in the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, which are embarrassing and helpless. Because the desolate sky is too big, there are many races besides some evil people. Back then, this was a very secret and fast operation. Before we could act, we had to tell many people inside that we were going to block the desolate sky. , You guys run quickly? So many ethnic groups are innocent, and there is no other way. The mainland is peaceful and a bit selfish, but from the perspective of the mainland, it seems that there is no problem. "This is some situation in the realm of the gods now." Ye Tianyi released the law of creation and showed them some modern things, which really attracted their attention. "Is this the law of creation?" Su Qiyue asked. Ye Tianyi nodded. Secretly surprised. Although they have not seen the law of creation, but many top-level abilities are gathered in one person, which is a bit abnormal. "The changes are too great." Su Qibing said. "Yes, who are the hegemons of the mainland now?" Su Qiyue asked. Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t know the details, um... Some top sects, such as the Immortal Palace, Moon God Palace, etc., may be the most powerful in God''s Domain, and then the demon race has five major demon domains, and that''s probably it." "It''s not a big change." "But it should be so, because since it was once a top power, other powers can only become stronger and cannot overthrow it." "Ok" "Pity" Ye Tianyi: "What a pity?" "I don''t know how long to stay here." Su Qiyue murmured. Ye Tianyi didn''t say much. "Fate, maybe you can go out?" "There is only one way to go out, and that is to break the blockade, but if you want to break the blockade, it is absolutely impossible without the eternal supreme! And the entire desolate sky, let alone the eternal supreme, not even a saint, it has a powerful law Blocking this place has prevented it from being promoted for ten thousand years." This saint is the sixth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, and the eighth stage of Eternal Supreme. They talked for a long time. "You talk, the deity go and see the secret method." Su Qibing finished speaking and walked away. Su Qiyue explained to them: "Although our Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan has this secret method, it has almost never been released, so it still takes some time to practice. But rest assured, the two are kind to my clan, and I dont I can guarantee it, but the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Race must be a race that repays gratitude and grievances!" "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist! "Um...do you have anything you want to know?" Ye Tianyi really didn''t, and then they shook their heads. Then they talked about other things, and the sky gradually darkened. This proves that they talked here all afternoon. "Xiao Yu, take two guests to their resting place." "Yes, two of you, please come with me." Then she left with Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang. The place where they live is the largest island of heaven, and it is enough to see that they really regard the two as friends, and they are not too far apart. "Two, this is your residence! Please come in, and if you have any instructions, please feel free to find me." She came to the door of a beautiful little courtyard, she said. "Thank you pretty sister." "Then you guys rest early and don''t bother." Click Ye Tianyi then opened the door of the yard. Ouch This yard is really exquisite and beautiful. Although it is not big, it must be very comfortable to live in this place. There are a few rooms, but...An Yushuang glanced at it. There is only one bedroom, and the others are either shower rooms or kitchens. Obviously, they regard the two as lovers who can sleep together. "It''s late, rest early." An Yushuang said to Ye Tianyi. "Huh? It''s not dark yet, why is it late?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head dumbfounded. "Uh--" "You go to the room to rest, the deity meditates, and consolidates the realm." "Well, it''s not that you can''t meditate in the room, let''s be together." How could An Yushuang sleep in the same room with Ye Tianyi. "No, it''s better to meditate outside." Then she sat on the ground, released her strength, and immediately began to meditate. Ye Tianyi shrugged. Originally, he didn''t intend to take advantage of An Yushuang. What he originally wanted was to consolidate his realm. With his cultivation level improved so much, he also needed some time to consolidate his realm. The two then sat in the courtyard. the other side "Sister, are you looking for something to do with me?" Su Qibing wiped a very beautiful sword, and said faintly: "Let the uninjured sisters prepare to attack the Thunderbolt Lion Clan tomorrow." "Yes!" Su Qiyue was very happy to hear what Su Qibing said. The Nine-tailed Demon Fox tribe is a fairly peaceful race. They are strong, but they at least have no ambition to harm others. Of course, it depends on the character of the boss of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox tribe. The demon fox tribe has also done a lot of aggression, because they listen to the boss, but now, their boss is Su Qibing, and Su Qibing is the kind of people who dont have much ambitions, just get along, just make sure that their tribe has a good life. Is better than others, that''s enough! Needless to say, dominate the king. Although they are indeed the kings of the Nine Heavens, the kings of the ancient sky, but the only thing they do is that they need tribute from others, which is normal. But now other people are bullying them. For Su Qibing, she will not take the initiative to harm other races, nor will she take the initiative to kill for the treasure in your hand. You, because there is no shortage of them, but if someone hurts them first, then I''m sorry, she will kill them completely recklessly, and take revenge! It may be a fight, and the loss is greater than the injuries of the sisters who were conspired by these two clans, but she will definitely fight, and everyone in the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan is also willing to fight! They are such a race. People who do not offend me, I do not offend. If people offend me, they will be refunded ten times, a hundred times, and they will never die! Su Qibing also picked up the sword that he hadn''t touched in many years and wiped it gently. She believes that when attacking the Thunder and Lightning Mad Lion Clan, the Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan has two choices, first, surrender, and second, helping the Thunder and Lightning Mad Lion Clan fight! If it were her, which one would she choose? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1207 The Domineering of the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1179： A black heart is worthy of a black heart "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The combined power of these two great clans, her Nine-Tailed Demon Fox clan is also a little harder to shake, and they can definitely be destroyed, but the price paid will be a bit high! If it''s just a family, it''s relatively simple! But even if there are two races, she must fight! At this moment, the entire Jiuzhongtian is relatively turbulent! There are two reasons, the first is because of Ye Tianyi. At first, others didnt know who Ye Tianyi was, but now they recognize it because of An Yushuang and some of Ye Tianyis exposed abilities. He is definitely the one who possesses the empty magic stone, and is the first to pass through the jade pillar. That person, the treasure in his hand is even more exaggerated from the situation of the Heaven and Earth Blood Dragon Pond this time! Of course, there are not many people who know this, but those who know definitely covet Ye Tianyi even more. Although he is very dangerous, after all, in the eyes of those people, he only has the cultivation base of the godless realm. They want to kill a godless realm. Just one trick! They still think so. In fact it is true! Another major event, of course, was the nine-tailed monster fox and the other two monster races. For those people, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan was fine, and many people thought it was a good thing. If the other two clans were to be king, their situation might not be as good as the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. Many people are now discussing one thing, and that is **** Ye Tianyi! Yes, the risk of killing him is extremely high. After all, what he did in the blood spirit pool of heaven and earth are all in their eyes! However, they just have a fluke mentality, which is normal. If Ye Tianyi is an ancient god, they will not be able to do it in this life, but he is a godless realm! They couldn''t react, the instant of a second, or the release time of the spirit weapon, etc., they all considered it, and felt that there was a chance. But the other two monster races are uncomfortable! That night, the demigods of the two big monster races and many strong men gathered together. They know one thing, that is, if they are defeated by the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan one by one if they don''t cooperate, they must be gone. If they cooperate, there is a chance, although this chance is very small. There is not much difference in the number of powerhouses between them, and the two clans combined are no less than the Primordial Divine King Realm of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, but the difference in combat power and general quality is quite large! Especially Yaozu pays more attention to combat power. Why are dragons and phoenix the pinnacles? This is the blood problem! The blood of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, their strength and ability is stronger than their two clan. "Patriarch Black, what do you think? The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan cannot give up on this matter, we can only cooperate!" Lei Tian, ??the patriarch of the Thunderbolt Lion Clan, said. The patriarch of the evil eye demon tiger clan thought for a while, and said: "We must cooperate, but... even if we cooperate, I am afraid that we can''t resist the anger of the nine-tailed monster fox clan, and we absolutely cannot have any fluke to say, they Worry about your own loss without retaliating against us." "But for now it can only be so." Black Heart said. "Yeah, that''s the only way to go. It is estimated that they will do it in the next few days!" Black heart said: "In this way, we can''t cooperate to separate the two clans. In this case, they can gather all their forces to attack one clans and they can easily win them. From today on, our two clans must be together! Come to my evil eye demon tiger Clan, now we are hard brothers and hard brothers, the Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan is divided into half the territory of your Thunder and Lightning Mad Lion Clan. Only in this way can it be safer!" "Then why not go to my thunder and lightning mad lion clan?" "Your thunder and lightning wild lion clan''s defensive measures are as good as my evil eye demon tiger clan? Ask yourself!" The thunder and lightning mad lions cast a glance at each other. "This matter is more important, the deity needs to go back and discuss it." "Then it must be faster, maybe they will attack tomorrow, maybe they will come tonight!" They hesitated, then whispered! "Okay! Then we have a good decision. We will go to your evil eye demon tiger clan tonight! It''s getting late, the deity will go back now." "Well, I hope that there will not be any intrigue between our two races now, nor can there be any, otherwise, we may be ruined by a little bit of intrigue!" The patriarch of the Thunderbolt Lion Clan nodded; "Well, let''s go first!" Then they left. It can only be so. "Patriarch, really want to divide their territory?" Heixin''s eyes condensed slightly, and said: "How is it possible!? Get ready, the deity will go to the Nine Tailed Demon Fox Clan." "What!? Patriarch, you are dead!" "Only in this way can we have a chance to save our lives. The anger of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox tribe cannot be confronted by our two tribes united. Hard hitting will undoubtedly result in death. Go to the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Race to admit their mistakes, and then help them eliminate the Thunder and Lightning Mad Lion Race for a long time!" "can" Black heart said: "It''s nothing, this is the only way we want our Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan to continue to gain a foothold, and lose some more resources. This is much better than a place without a body, and the Nine Tailed Demon Fox Clan Otherwise, they don''t want to pay a great price. They also wish to get rid of the Thunder and Lightning Mad Lion Clan easily, so they will agree." "Patriarch, then you must be careful." "Don''t worry, go get those treasures of my clan!" "Yes!" In the middle of the night, Black Heart came to the nine-tailed monster fox clan. "San Jie, the black heart of the Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan is visiting." Su Qiyue raised her eyebrows; "Oh?" "Let him in first." "Yes!" Soon, Black Heart came here. "I have seen the third master." "Your Excellency Blackheart dared to come to my Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, I still admire it." Su Qiyue said. "Ha ha ha, there is no such thing, after what happened last night, the deity admires the nobles even more." Then he presented the treasure. "Oh? What do you mean, sir?" "Three masters, you should understand what I mean." Su Qiyue waved her hand and the treasure flew to the side: "Don''t you think these treasures are not enough to even beggars?" "Of course!" Then he said those things. "I hope that the nobles can understand and tolerate. My evil eyes demon tiger clan was blinded by the thunder and lightning mad lion clan for a while. UU reading did something that shouldn''t be done this time, and we also realized the mistake." "Well... it''s not that I can''t consider it." "Then I will go back and prepare now!" Su Qiyue nodded: "Yes!" "Thank you! Thank you!" "Of course, there are still some conditions to discuss later, understand?" "Understood! Goodbye!" Then Black Heart quickly left. Happy! Then Su Qiyue walked away. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1208 Black Heart is a Black Heart), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1180： The dust settles Su Qiyue can also take charge of many things of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, otherwise it would be impossible for her to take charge of this matter temporarily without telling Su Qibing. "Sister." Su Qiyue found Su Qibing and said this. "Well, you can." Su Qibing nodded. The things they consider are quite simple. With evil eyes, devil tigers inside and outside, they can minimize the casualties of their sisters. This is a very important thing. "Then just follow it." Su Qibing said: "Wait!" "Sister, what else is there?" "When the time comes, the Thunder and Lightning Mad Lion Race will be solved and the Evil Eye Demon Tiger Race will also be solved." Su Qiyue pondered slightly: "Could it be a little bad?" "There''s nothing bad. Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan can do things like this. Do you still think that keeping them will be good for my clan? Qiyue, sometimes you can''t do things too rigidly or step by step." "It''s the eldest sister, I understand." "Get ready." "Yes!" In this way, one day passed, Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang did nothing, they were all here to consolidate the realm of cultivation, and no one disturbed them. "what--" Ye Tianyi stretched his arms and opened his eyes, then looked at An Yushuang next to him. This woman is still cultivating, motionless. "Hurt, anyone who falls in love with you can be **** off." At least the girl Han Ya''er can move twice, she doesn''t even show her appearance. correct. "Ai, ai, daughter-in-law, didn''t you promise me to show me your appearance before? You haven''t fulfilled it yet." An Yushuang opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi with cold eyes. "Next time." "You said the next time last time, now it''s time." "But... the deity didn''t say when it was, just said next time." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck! Shameless, can you be more shameless." Ye Tianyi was shocked. "I learn it from you." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, you have changed, you will lose me if you do this again." "Oh." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck! I can''t stand you anymore, goodbye!" Ye Tianyi then walked out. An Yushuang suddenly saw Ye Tianyi''s desperate look, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. It''s so cool, I don''t know why it''s so cool. but Soon she fell into contemplation. I have a headache. The favor I owed him was too much and too great, and couldn''t be repaid, really. You said that you can repay it with treasures. There is no shortage of them. You can give money... and it is impossible to be useful. What else can you do? She was really helpless, she really wanted to repay Ye Tianyi, but she really didn''t know how to repay it. As for the thing Ye Tianyi said...she really couldn''t do it. She can only try to let herself accept it slowly. How to pay it back... Pay it back slowly. Ye Tianyi went out and saw a group of beautiful girls from the nine-tailed demon fox who were all ready to go. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Go and attack the thunder and lightning wild lion clan." This Ye Tianyi was unexpected. "Are there any accidents? Do you use me?" "No, thank you Master Ye for your kindness." They refused. It''s really not necessary, not to be polite to Ye Tianyi. "Um... take this one." Ye Tianyi then handed them some good things. "this is?" "Things that can kill relatively low-level warriors in the Primordial God King Realm, the Xuantian Poison Weapon, and, this...you may not know what it is, but it will be useful if you throw it away." They took it. "Thank you." If someone else really doesn''t believe it, but if he gave it, you can believe it. "set off!" Then they left here. "harm" Ye Tianyi stretched and didn''t go over. Because he thinks there shouldn''t be any problems. "Are they going to attack those two clans?" An Yushuang asked. "Ok." "Why don''t you go?" "Sister, why should I go?" "Uh--" An Yushuang was taken aback for a moment. "Yes." "Do you think I am the kind of person who is willing to help for the beauty? Damn it! Do you think I''m so superficial?" "Somewhat." An Yushuang said straightforwardly. "Isn''t it?" "Really." An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi seriously and said. "why?" "Because I am not?" An Yushuang thought that she was confused and at least confirmed the relationship with him, and didn''t get along for long, and didn''t know much about it, so she wanted to be his girlfriend by herself. Isn''t that superficial? "Uh--" Ye Tianyi was speechless. This is really true. "But do you want to go and watch the show?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Go ahead." "Then I won''t go either." This battle lasted more than one day or two days, and there were no injuries in terms of casualties. It was inevitable that the Thunder and Lightning Mad Lions were completely pitted and suffered heavy losses, and few of them fled. And the Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan never expected that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan would actually have to do something against them, lost his wife and broke down, mainly because this Evil Eyed Demon Tiger Clan wasted a lot of time resisting! In the end, they suffered heavy losses, and their power to trap the Thunderbolt Lion Race trapped themselves and finally ran away very few! After they ran away, they couldn''t make any waves anymore, let alone shake the nine-tailed monster fox tribe. Ye Tianyi went to the theater in the end. "For those with more severe injuries, take this pill and those with less severe injuries first. UU Reading " Su Qibing said. "Yes." Ye Tianyi then took out a few pills, and said, "You guys with more serious injuries will pay first." Feeling the power of the medicine they were startled. "Tier Nine?" Its not that they dont have Tier Nine but the number is relatively limited. After all, there are not many physicians who can refine Tier Nine Pills, and many of them are not the best to treat injuries. But what Ye Tianyi showed was very useful to their injuries. "Well, let''s use it first." "Qiyue." Su Qibing did not pretend, but shouted. "Sister." "Go and exchange the corresponding treasures with Ye Gongzi." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi said: "Some of their injuries will leave behind if they are not treated well, I will make a list to help you with alchemy treatment." "Can you refine Tier 9?" "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. They were stunned! No, what realm can he refine the 9th-order pill? An Yushuang also froze for a moment. Really so versatile? Really such a genius? Of course, Ye Tianyi is selfish. Using their medicinal materials to refine alchemy and use them for them, wouldn''t it be beautiful to be able to take advantage of the trend and keep a little bit for yourself? "I will release the secret method for Girl Ann tomorrow." Su Qibing said. "Thank you." "polite." Then she turned and walked away. Chapter 1181： Damn it! twin? On the second day, Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang walked out early. Outside, Su Qibing and a dozen people were already there ready. "When it comes out, get ready to start." Su Qibing said lightly. "Thank you!" Then An Yushuang walked over directly. "The release of the secret method will have some impact on you for a while, and it may be a little painful. Don''t resist." An Yushuang nodded: "Okay." "Start!" Ye Tianyi stood there. brush Above the void, a spinning round blue disc is condensing! An Yushuang''s figure slowly flew into the void! Zizizi boom A powerful thunder bombarded An Yushuang. Time passes slowly... Ye Tianyi should feel a lot of pain, you know, this is a genuine thunder bombardment. Gradually, a force was separated from An Yushuang''s body. "Sister, come out!" "Catch it." Su Qibing said! Then Su Qiyue rushed up and attracted that power into a jade box in her hand. "Retract!" boom An Yushuang landed. tick tick Sweat dripped on her body. "Daughter-in-law, how is it?" Ye Tianyi quickly walked over to support her. An Yushuang stood up and shook his head; "I''m fine." Su Qibing said: "After this power is separated, it may be weak for a few days, and it will be able to return to normal in a few days." "Thank you!" "You are welcome." Su Qibing then walked away. An Yushuang is really in a very good mood. I haven''t been in such a good mood for a long time. But... another thing followed, how did she get out? Her own business was resolved, but... it became almost impossible to go out again. "Congratulations, my wife." Ye Tianyi smiled. She is used to what Ye Tianyi calls her. "Thank you." "Damn! You''re here again, if you say thank you, it''s better to show me how you look like!" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. Impressed. "Ok" "What? What did you say?" Ye Tianyi suspected that his ears were broken. An Yushuang then walked away. "Hey, wait for me." The other girls looked at them. "What a sweet couple." They said with envy. In the backyard, An Yushuang sat there meditating, recovering her weakness, Ye Tianyi leaned in and handed her a pill. "Yes, I should be able to recover soon after taking it." "no need." An Yushuang opened her beautiful eyes and shook her head. There is no need to waste a pill for a few days. Mainly this is Ye Tianyi''s pill, she really doesn''t want to owe him anything. "Hey, if you are so polite with me, it will appear that we are very unfamiliar with each other. Take it, and later they will give me the alchemy of heaven and earth spiritual objects. I can practice more and keep it. Don''t be polite to me." An Yushuang; "..." This This person kindly gave the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan alchemy, in fact, to use their heaven and earth spiritual things to make alchemy by themselves... Although I must help them practice, but... He is so cheap. Okay Okay, I''m used to it. "Really no need." She still shook her head. "Fine, no need to go." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Ok." "Then... you just said you want to show me your appearance, hurry up." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang took a deep breath. "Ok." "Well, you should have shown it to me long ago." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but rub his hands with excitement. An Yushuang slowly raised her hand on her veil, and then slowly took it off. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi like that. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ It''s a little special feeling that I don''t know how to say it... Is this shy? should not be! How could she be shy. is the first time I took off the veil specifically for a person, and it felt strange to see him staring at me like this. Fuck! Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi''s dumbfounded expression and expressed doubts. As for? Although she is indeed pretty, this Ye Tianyi has seen many beautiful girls, right? Isn''t that true? Ye Tianyi was shocked, of course, not that she was pretty. Ye Tianyi didn''t know much else, but this beautiful woman had too much knowledge. He was shocked by her look. I''m good! She actually looks exactly like the wicked woman scum girl sister, twins? An Yuqing, An Yushuang, he just said, these are definitely twins! How else is it so coincidental. Moreover, Ye Tianyi felt that An Yuqing was not easy at the time, but now she is indeed not easy. This An Yushuang doesn''t know whether it is her sister or her sister. You said, An Yushuang is in the realm of the Primordial Divine King, so An Yuqing can''t practice? What about a liar? An Yushuang then put on the veil. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to say. "That one" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Ok?" An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. "Do you know someone named An Yuqing?" Ye Tianyi asked. An Yushuang;? ? ? First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ She suddenly became very vigilant towards Ye Tianyi. "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, I know her, and your name is An Yushuang, and you look exactly like her, so I have reason to think that you are twins." "How did you meet her?" asked An Yushuang. Regarding Ye Tianyi''s matter, An Yuqing would normally hand it over to An Yushuang, but she didn''t. As for why not, UU reading does An Yuqing think it might not be important? After all, An Yuqing didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was the Ye Tianyi of the first divine sect. After , even if she wanted to hand over, she had no chance. "I met her on the plane, she wanted to ask me, but I refused, oh yes, she also introduced me to work." An Yushuang:? ? ? Does he still need work? Something is wrong. "Are you her elder sister? I should feel like a elder sister. You look much calmer than her." "Ok." An Yushuang said "Yes". Thinking that they can''t get out of the ancient sky now, what if he knows this secret? "Then I am very puzzled, why your cultivation level is so high, but she has no cultivation level? Isn''t she unable to cultivate?" Ye Tianyi said. "I told you that she also has the power of a nine-tailed demon fox in her body, and without cultivation, she will be relatively safer." "Oh yes, I remember." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The scum girl''s sister is really ruthless. In order to live a better life, she abolished all her cultivation skills, hiss" Ye Tianyi remembered An Yuqing''s character, she is a woman who loves to enjoy life, and Ye Tianyi also understands why this is so... so it is. But I am willing to abolish the cultivation base just to enjoy life. To be honest, it is really cruel. Chapter 1182： Supreme God Anyway, Ye Tianyi started to admire An Yuqing, she really was no longer that scumbag sister, she was indeed not simple. Ye Tianyi really didn''t expect that this fate of TM... I met An Yuqing outside, and her twin sister An Yushuang was here. Tell me about this fate... and many more! twin hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath. Damn it! Take off! Twins! Who can stand this! An Yushuang remained skeptical about what Ye Tianyi said. She would never completely believe it, but... it seemed that he was worthy of her own belief. It''s just... so weird. Do you think this fate can really be so peculiar? Her fate alone is amazing enough, and An Yuqing is added. Really, she wondered if he approached them on purpose, it was a coincidence. But... why? She stopped doubting these. At best, she was a little wary of Ye Tianyi. but Think about it, if he really did it deliberately, why would he say it? He didn''t need to say it. "How about you?" An Yushuang asked. "Huh? I... I won''t tell you." "Ah." "You ha ha, you didn''t tell me who you are, now we are equal, you know what I look like, I know what you look like, but you dont know who I am, and I dont know who you are, you tell me , I''ll tell you." "Forget it." An Yushuang shook his head. She didn''t want to know. She only knows that this person is very popular. "Then I want to know who you are, Tianxue Empire, such a beautiful woman, possessing the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm. Which top power of the Tianxue Empire are you?" An Yushuang did not speak. "That seems to be true. The Snow Empire also has a lot of power this day. After all, the Snow Empire is the strongest empire. It has been suppressed by the Divine Dream Empire before, but something happened to the Divine Dream Empire. Now Tian Xue The empire has become the king and hegemony, and some members of the imperial family before the Divine Dream Empire have also joined the Tianxue Empire." "You know a lot." An Yushuang said. "Of course, it''s no secret." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Ai." Ye Tianyi then poked her with his elbow and said, "Tell me, who are you? Maybe you can still cover me after you go out. I tell you, in the realm of the gods, I''m TM I was bullied to death. Everyone wants to bully me. It''s so hard for me." "Someone can bully you?" An Yushuang doesn''t believe it. "Otherwise? How good do you think I am." "Yes." An Yushuang groaned slightly. He is indeed very powerful, but what he really perverts is coming out of the ruins. "But now you are not afraid, and...you can''t get out." An Yushuang said. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched: "That''s not sure, I''ve never believed in fate, I don''t believe it anymore, there is no way to get out yet." An Yushuang shook his head. "Hey, don''t change the subject, say, what''s your identity, don''t you say I asked your sister." An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook the functional watch on his wrist. "You can''t contact again." "You forgot that I created the law again? Although it consumes a lot of energy, at least it can be connected for a short time. I can use the creative law to create signals, and I can chat with your sister." An Yushuang''s beautiful eyes lit up. This law of creation is really a very, very rare law. It is estimated that few people in the entire Desolate Ancient Sky have the law of creation, but it is really a very useful existence. "Have you tried?" She wasn''t sure if she could, because Ye Tianyi''s realm was here after all, and she wasn''t sure if she wanted to do this beyond his limits. "nonsense." Ye Tianyi then created the law to release. With the signal, Ye Tianyi''s functional watch rang many, many times, and people outside these days came to him. Of course, those girls know what Ye Tianyi''s situation is now, he has a group, and the girls know it, and more Many messages are messages in the group. "Can you... use it for me?" An Yushuang asked. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi''s face suddenly turned pale, the signal disappeared, and then he was faltering. An Yushuang quickly helped Ye Tianyi up. "It''s over." Ye Tianyi wiped the blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. "what happened?" "Something''s wrong, something is going on in this deserted ancient sky." Ye Tianyi frowned! Before, his Divine King Realm could create signals to contact them with the outside world, but now, he was directly injured in a few seconds... and now he is still in the tenth Divine Void Realm! This is not right! It can only explain one thing, this blockade, or law, or certain power of the ancient sky has been improved, and it has been greatly improved! "Ok?" Ye Tianyi said: "When I just came in, the first thing I did was to use the law of creation to create signals to connect with outsiders, but now my God Void Realm is no longer at the tenth level. I can only say that some of the ancient sky The power has become stronger." "Really?" An Yushuang asked Ye Tianyi that he had used this method before. "Really, why did I lie to you, daughter-in-law, can there be some trust between us?" "Ok." Ye Tianyi frowned. Then An Yushuang said: "Then this shows that the blockade of the ancient sky has become stronger. It may be that the external blockade of the sky has been strengthened, but...this is logically impossible." "why?" "Because no one cares about the desolate ancient sky anymore. The people who have been blocked have either fallen, or even if they haven''t fallen, they don''t have the intention to continue the blockade, and the blockade back then is enough." Ye Tianyi said: "Could it be that some other forces can also affect it?" "meeting." Suddenly Ye Tianyi thought of something! "By the way! There is the remains of a supreme **** in this deserted ancient sky Ye Tianyi said suddenly. "What? The Supreme God?" An Yushuang frowned. "Yes, the tenth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, the supreme god, is the news I got from the ruins of the strong man, and it is certain news. The power that exists in this desolate ancient sky is actually because of this supreme god. For this reason, if external forces are excluded, it can only be due to this supreme god, otherwise, there is absolutely no human power that can change the strength of the entire desolate sky?" An Yushuang nodded. "The Supreme God, is the Supreme God of the Age of Gods?" She still knows a lot. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, I think it is necessary for me to figure out this matter." "Then we may have to ask the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, they may have some news." "Yes! Go!" Chapter 1183： Tianmo Mountain Actually, Ye Tianyi didn''t intend to pay attention to this supreme god. Although the supreme **** was very exaggerated, Ye Tianyi really didn''t care. But it''s different now, because this thing aroused Ye Tianyi''s interest again. Ye Tianyi originally planned to turn on the new system when he was ready to leave here, but now... something just happened, Ye Tianyi was curious. An Yushuang is also very curious about this. Supreme God, thats the Supreme God, that existence that even the Primordial Divine King Realm looks up to is a legendary existence even for the Primordial God King Realm! In this era, the Supreme God didnt even know whether it existed. The Era of the Gods was indeed a peak, but unfortunately this peak suddenly disappeared without knowing why. So An Yushuang also passed by with Ye Tianyi. "Master Ye, Miss Ann, what''s the matter?" The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan was sorting out some things. The two clan was destroyed, and a lot of strong men were injured. Many things need to be sorted out. "That''s right, I want to know, is there any place in the nine heavens that is very special or dangerous?" Ye Tianyi asked. The full map guide card is definitely useless, but it is the remains of the Supreme God, or even a ruin, how can it be deduced? "Dangerous place? Ye Gongzi refers to the natural dangerous place?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool." "Apart from Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool?" "This" They have lived here for thousands of years, and they are still the pinnacle of existence here, and the size of the ancient sky is limited, so Ye Tianyi believes that they can definitely have an impression. "Yes, that place we call the Heavenly Demon Mountain, it is an ancient mystery of the desolate sky. When the desolate ancient sky was still in the realm of the gods, there was no such thing, but after the desolate ancient sky was sealed, it was divided into nine heavens. , Maybe because of the ground change, a Heavenly Demon Mountain appeared, and even a demigod there is a little difficult to approach, there exists in the desolate sky, which is now a special power that can be felt anytime and anywhere." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! is there! "what happened?" "Then have any of you explored?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Why not? I organized several times to explore the Primordial God King Realm, but there was a strong mist there. This mist has very strong destructive power. I tried to go in several times without going to the most important place, so I recognized it there. Knowing is actually zero." Su Qiyue said. At this moment, a beautiful girl ran over: "Sister, something happened." Su Qiyue and her eyebrows frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?" "Heaven and earth anomalies appeared on the side of Tianmo Mountain, and some powerful people discovered that the power of Tianmo Mountain was quickly disappearing." "what!" Su Qiyue frowned and thought. "This is the first time in 10,000 years. Has anyone passed by?" "Yes, very many." "Well, you go and tell my eldest sister." New 81 Chinese net update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Yes!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "A good thing." "Why is that a good thing?" "Ah... nothing." Ye Tianyi shook his head. is a good thing for him, I just cared about this, and then this happened. "You guys have a good rest." Su Qiyue finished speaking and left. "I will go over." Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang. "I will check it out too." "Farewell, if you don''t take the pill, why are you in this state?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "I am leaving." Ye Tianyi disappeared in place after speaking. An Yushuang hesitated for a while, but went over there. Although her state is not good, it does not mean that she is going to fight. She does not mean that it is all for Ye Tianyi. She is also very curious about the Supreme God. She wants to go and see, maybe she can still comprehend something. At this moment, Heavenly Demon Mountain, above the void, thunder light flickers, dark clouds are covered, it looks very terrible! Many powerful people who came from a distance also approached there. "This feeling, why is there a sense of sight when a treasure is born?" "Maybe it is possible. This Tianmo Mountain is also a special place. It is normal for treasures to exist here. Now the power of this Tianmo Mountain is almost dissipated, and I can finally go to Tianmo Mountain. Take a good look at what it is. What''s up!" "Everyone can take care of each other together!" "" Those strong people talked a lot. Recently, the ancient sky is really not peaceful, one thing after another. Ye Tianyi also came here soon, basically many big guys have arrived! The change of the Tianma Mountain is no smaller than the public opinion that the strong man''s ruins were born. On the contrary, the more mysterious the place, the more excited these strong men are. Of course, it may be more dangerous. "." Ye Tianyi looked at this place and secretly marveled. Even if there isn''t this very eye-catching vision of heaven and earth here, it is convenient enough to make people feel extraordinary. This Tianma Mountain is a mountain, but this mountain is very big, no one knows how high it is, because no one has ever been able to go to the highest place, and the high place has been surrounded by dark clouds. There was a strong force before. These strong men can''t fly too high around here, otherwise it is very dangerous. The so-called exploration of the Tianma Mountain is actually a group of strong men slowly climbing up. This is the only way, but they can''t climb too high. "Is there a treasure about to be born?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly Some powerful men from the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan also came here, and Su Qibing even came in person. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "Sister, what do you think is going on here?" "I don''t know, be careful, let the sisters not go up, just go up with the deity." Su Qibing said. "it is good!" Then Su Qibing saw Ye Tianyi in front of him. She frowned her eyebrows. What is he doing here? "This Young Master Ye just inquired about the Tianmo Mountain, and then the Tianmo Mountain changed. Will there be any connection?" Su Qiyue asked. "I don''t know." But obviously, this Ye Tianyi is very special in their eyes. "Your Excellency Nine Tails are here too. Since everyone is here, let''s go to the Heavenly Demon Mountain together. This is the first opportunity we have been able to approach the Heavenly Demon Mountain in these ten thousand years. Maybe it will be clear today!" said a strong man. Obviously the arrival of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan gave them a dose of reassurance, after all, their strength is obvious to all. "Go up." Su Qiyue said, and then thousands of powerful people slowly climbed onto the Tianma Mountain. can''t fly, or they don''t dare to fly, they would rather climb slowly rather than be this early bird. Chapter 1184： Something is wrong! Ye Tianyi walked in a relatively backward position. Although the power around Tianmo Mountain had dissipated nine out of ten, the remaining little power still made him feel clearly! "What power is this?" Ye Tianyi frowned closely and followed those people to climb up. Hard to say! Spiritual power is the main force that constitutes everything. Whether you are demon power or magic power, in a sense, it is spiritual power in the final analysis. This power belongs to Ye Tianyi that has never seen it before, and it is also not seen by these powerful people. , Otherwise they would know what power this is. But Ye Tianyi knew that this was the power of the Supreme God. No, I cant say that. I cant say that this is the power of the Supreme God. I can only say that it was released by him. The specific source is unknown. But Ye Tianyi thought he would know soon. Then he suddenly saw a familiar sound and shadow in front of him. "I''m going! Daughter-in-law, why are you here too." An Yushuang stopped and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Curious, come and have a look." "Take it down." Ye Tianyi handed her the pill again. "It''s OK, don''t be hypocritical, OK?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. An Yushuang: "..." She took it. "I...not hypocritical." An Yushuang hesitated for a moment and explained. "I know, you just don''t want to owe me more, but you already owe me so much, you are all mine, what else can you worry about?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said helplessly. An Yushuang: "..." Then she took the pill. "Follow me." Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang, then walked up. An Yushuang stunned in place. Is he the Primordial God King Realm or is he? A godless realm let her follow him... Since her parents left, she has never been behind a person, or she has always been sheltering others from the wind and rain, and no one has ever sheltered her from the wind and rain, and she does not think it is necessary. But now... inexplicably, a shameless guy appeared in her life and began to shelter her from the wind and rain. She also smiled helplessly under her veil, and then followed Ye Tianyi. They are getting closer and closer to the void, and the powerful thunder above their heads is getting closer and closer. Not to mention this heaven and earth vision, these Primordial Divine Kings feel a little terrifying. They reached a height they had never reached before. This mountain... actually can''t be called a mountain anymore, it''s too big! And even though you are climbing up, the place is so big that you don''t actually feel that you have much sense of ascent. Soon, they came to the top of the Tianma Mountain! This magic mountain should be more than 10,000 meters high! "Is this the peak of Tianma Mountain? It doesn''t seem to be special." Those strong men stood on top of the peak, scanning the surroundings and said. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ Ye Tianyi also walked up. The whole peak is very big. Dont think that the peak of a mountain is such a small place. The peak of this mountain may be as big as hundreds of thousands of football fields. At least, because the whole peak is very dark and high. Here, the light was only brought by the thunder that flickered above the void, and the entire peak was full of mist, and even the sight range of the Primordial God King Realm was only 100 meters. "What is this mist?" They began to be cautious. felt it carefully, as if this fog is not harmful, but they all know that it is definitely not easy here, so no one dares to relax their guard. Ye Tianyi frowned. Didnt it mean that there is a Supreme God here? Where''s the corpse? Is there any special entrance? "Everyone, let''s explore here first!" "Everyone, please!" An old man took a step forward, and then a violent wind blows, and the terrifying wind blows away the fog. The Primordial God King Realm releases the power of the wind attribute, no matter how big it is, it will definitely work. The mist was blown away. In front of , a cloud of black mist condensed there. Except for this cloud of black mist, there was nothing unusual about the entire peak. "what is that?" "Is this the secret of Tianma Mountain? This is the black mist?" Everyone slowly moved in from all directions. Ye Tianyi took An Yushuang''s hand and shook his head. "Stay back." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Only the two of them know that there is a Supreme God here, so be careful. But you can''t tell others. It''s not selfish, but nobody believes you. You have to explain it, why bother? What''s more, they don''t know what will happen. They surrounded the black fog, and the nearest one was more than 20 meters away. "What the **** is this?" There are masters here, but no one can recognize them. "Could it be the power released by the treasure? Did you find that all the power and spiritual power are gathering in this black mist. What is certain is that this black mist is the source of power for the entire Tianma Mountain." "Pretend to be a god! I want to see what you are!" A strong man condensed a thunder and blasted directly towards the black mist. At the moment the thunderbolt hit the black mist, the entire void thunder flickered, causing all the strong to take a step back. And that power was easily absorbed by the black mist. "Sister, what the **** is this?" Su Qiyue asked. Su Qibing shook his head; "I don''t know, I can''t see it." "Boy... come here." At this moment Ye Tianyi suddenly heard an old voice in his mind. Ye Tianyi shook his whole body, his pupils shrank, and then his eyes lost focus. "Youth... go forward... yes, go forward, go forward again." ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c In his mind, that voice kept ringing, and Ye Tianyi''s footsteps were slowly moving forward. That''s right! He was controlled, he was controlled instantly, even if he had the ability to guard against the sky, even if he had the top-level system, even if he had the treasures in the system mall, but he was controlled for an instant, which led to Ye Tianyi fundamentally There is no room for resistance or time for reaction. An Yushuang started to doubt when Ye Tianyi took a step forward, because Ye Tianyi just stopped her from moving forward, why is Ye Tianyi moving forward now? "what are you doing?" An Yushuang asked. Ye Tianyi did not reply. "Ye Tianyi!" An Yushuang''s voice became louder, but Ye Tianyi still didn''t have any reaction. This caused Su Qibing and Su Qiyue next to them to look over. "Something''s wrong!" This is An Yushuang''s reaction! Whatever happened, why didn''t he respond when I called him? Then she rushed to Ye Tianyi and stopped in front of Ye Tianyi. She saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes. At the moment, Ye Tianyi''s eyes were blank. :. : M.x Chapter 1185： Supreme God Awakens An Yushuang stretched out his hand to stop Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi continued to move forward, and then she released her strength and blocked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi couldn''t move forward. "Boy, keep going...and going..." In Ye Tianyi''s mind, that voice was still ringing. "Kill the woman in front of you..." Ye Tianyi''s power burst out and impacted towards An Yushuang. An Yushuang didn''t have any defense against Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s power fell on her. Although there is a spike system, the spike system needs Ye Tianyi''s subjective consciousness to want his own power to have a spike effect to be useful. Therefore, the power of Ye Tianyi''s power is an ordinary godless realm for An Yushuang''s release! And Ye Tianyi''s divine virtual realm, An Yushuang''s ancient divine king realm, he couldn''t hurt An Yushuang at all! This time, those strong men also noticed something was wrong! "what happened?" Su Qiyue flickered over, blocking Ye Tianyi''s front. "I do not know." An Yushuang shook his head. Then Su Qiyue waved her hand, and a force trapped Ye Tianyi there. "What''s wrong! Everyone be careful!" Ye Tianyi''s abnormal appearance made other people worried. At this time, Ye Tianyi regained his clarity in his eyes. "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "what happened to you?" An Yushuang also quickly asked. "I go!" Ye Tianyi''s back is sweating! What did he realize! "I seemed to be controlled just now!" Ye Tianyi said. Really, he feels that there is a system and a system mall, he is invincible, but he is controlled, then if someone wants to kill him, wouldn''t it...he must die? Even if you have a skill, you can''t use it. Really, Ye Tianyi''s back was fluffy thinking about the incident just now. Too dangerous! He is still too big! He is a God Void Realm. He is not invincible at all. He should do what a God Void Realm should do. What is he doing with a group of Primordial God King Realm what the Primordial God King Realm should do? This is not the height he should touch, at least it cannot be touched now! "Be careful, everyone, there seems to be the power to control the mind!" a strong man shouted. "Wait! Look around!" Everyone looks around! "What!? When was the magic mountain blocked?" Everyone''s pupils shrank! "It''s over! We seem to be fooled!" Although they are here for exploration, everyone actually understands in their hearts, who has no selfishness? Who are they here not for the heaven-defying treasures that may exist here? It''s just that no one of them knows what''s going on here. They think that with so many people, even if there is danger, it should be fine. Can you run away? However, why is there such a blockade? "This is... This is probably the eternal supreme level of blockade power... How is this possible!" Eternal Supreme, that is the eighth stage of the Primordial God King Realm! And the strongest here is the demigod, the fifth stage of the Primordial God King Realm! Tell me how big the gap is! How shocking are these powerhouses! Anyway, this is definitely a force they cannot break through. "Is the empty magic stone left in place?" Ye Tianyi said to An Yushuang. "Stayed." Ye Tianyi''s meaning is very clear. If they encounter great danger, at least they can guarantee to run away with empty magic stones! This is the powerful place of the empty magic stone. "Well, get ready." Ye Tianyi said. He has the nullification of spiritual power. Although the nullification of spiritual power ignores the realm, is it a real ignorance realm? He is not sure! Because after all, this was the power bestowed by the bones of his evil god, not the power bestowed by the system, and the power bestowed by this system was more against the sky before Ye Tianyi believed it more. All the strong have sacrificed their spiritual weapons and entered a state of preparation. There are nearly ten thousand powerful people, the real gods, the gods, the ancient gods and the demigods. They wondered, no matter how many of them, the powerful combat power that broke out together, shouldn''t it be bad? Eternal Supreme, even Eternal Supreme should be able to fight! They don''t know, because they don''t even know how powerful Wangu Supreme is. "Your Excellency the Blood Emperor!" At this time, a strong man yelled, everyone''s eyes looked over. At this moment, the blood emperor is walking straight towards the black mist. "Your Excellency the Blood Emperor!" Because the incident of Ye Tianyi had happened before, they felt that the current state of the blood emperor was also a bit wrong! But no one passed, no one dared to pass! The Blood Emperor walked to the front of the black mist and paused for a while, then stretched out his hands and plunged into the black mist, and then the black mist seemed to spread, from his arm to the whole body, absorbed his whole person in. ! Guru Everyone swallowed. This and then? "This force can even be controlled by the Blood Emperor!? What the **** is this!" ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Quick! Let''s work together to see if this barrier can be broken!" These people feel something is wrong! Then those people work together, but unfortunately, they can''t break it. "let me try." Ye Tianyi said, then walked over. "He?" "Maybe it will work, don''t forget, he touched the Conferred God barrier before in the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, and the Conferred God barrier was broken!" "Yep!!" Thinking of this, those people seemed to feel a glimmer of hope. Ye Tianyi walked over, reaching out with both hands to touch the force. useless! "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi frowned. UU reading "It''s useless, this is not an enchantment or space force, but a spiritual weapon!" Su Qibing said! "What? Spirit weapon?" Everyone was shocked! "Look at the sky." They looked up and were shocked to find, where is the sky? What about the previous void? "We should be shrouded in a huge spiritual weapon now, that is to say, we are now locked up." Su Qibing said. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. He just said, this nullification of spiritual power should be useful! But if it''s useless, I can explain it too! What he touched was not actually an enchantment, but the edge of a spiritual tool, just like a golden bell, they were covered by a golden bell! That''s probably what it meant! Fortunately, he has free magic stone, so Ye Tianyi still wants to continue to see what will happen, but this time he directly exchanged an invincible card in advance to cover himself, because she was worried that something would happen again! This situation here has made Ye Tianyi very jealous but at the same time very interested! This invincible is stuck on the body, at least it is guaranteed that there will be no problems! "How many years...how many years it has been!!" At this moment, above the void, it was as if an old mans voice came from all directions. This voice was a little excited, a little trembling, a little angry, and a little... relieved! :. : M.x Chapter 1186： Im angry Everyone burst out of their own power nervously! There is no cooperation in the ancient sky, but now they have a common enemy, they are facing the threat of death, and the common enemy must do the same! "It''s the black mist!" Everyone looked over! A figure slowly walked out of the black mist, and when he came out completely, the black mist behind him poured in from his back! "Blood Emperor!" They saw the blood emperor frown! "No! Not the blood emperor! He is no longer the blood emperor! Someone has robbed the blood emperor! His eyes and his tone are completely different!" "What! Easily control the blood emperor, easily seize the blood emperor, this is really the eternal supreme!" Everyone''s pupils shrink! The "Blood Emperor" opened his arms, raised his hand and took a breath. "How many years have passed... This seat is finally... finally back!!" His voice is the voice of the Blood Emperor, but his tone, the kind of voice in his voice that can''t even be in the Primordial God King Realm, dominates the ups and downs, and the feeling of overlooking the heavens and the earth is something that no one here can have. ! Yes, everyone here can be noble, and the world will be wiped out with their gestures, but compared with this "Blood Emperor" now, that feeling is really gone! is like the feeling of a little Ye Tianyi in the Divine Void Realm facing the Primordial Divine King Realm. They now face the "Blood Emperor" and become this feeling. "It''s a pity... this body is not very satisfactory to me, but it''s already pretty good!" Then he looked at a strong man, slowly raised his hand, and then raised his index finger, the Primordial Divine King Realm was directly taken off by an invisible force. "Eternal Supreme? Do you think this seat is just the little Eternal Supreme?" After finishing speaking, with a flick of his index finger, an unfashionable force rushed towards the strong man, bumped into him, and then... disappeared! The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ hiss Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! That is the Primordial Divine King Realm, even though it only has the first level of the Primordial Divine King Realm, it is also something that a demigod cannot do! This... Isn''t this a bit too scary? ! The Primordial God King Realm was slaughtered at will like ants under his hands! And from his words, he said...the eternal supreme...that is only the small eternal supreme, but above the eternal supreme, there are only the gods and the supreme gods! Although there is a god-sovereign state, the god-sovereign and the god-sovereign state are not at the same level. And the gods are not qualified to say that the eternal emperor is just a small eternal emperor, right? Could it be that he is the Supreme God? "Senior is a certain supreme god? I have seen seniors!" At this time, a strong man respectfully took a punch. But ah... "Do you deserve to ask this seat name too?" After he finished speaking, he raised his hand, the strong man was directly sucked in front of him, controlled by his right hand, and then he dried his power and lifeline like a corpse, and then the strong man lay like a corpse On the ground. Guru Ye Tianyi frowned. Is this the Supreme God? Indeed, but he definitely does not have the cultivation base of the Supreme God. Now Ye Tianyi can probably figure out something, that is, the Supreme God is indeed dead, but he may not completely dissipate by some means, and then he uses Ten thousand years, hundreds of thousands of years or even longer, that is, from the time of the gods to the present time, he was doing something, such as perfecting the spirits and so on... Then, he began to take away others and realize the so-called rebirth! just happened to be met by Ye Tianyi this day! That means... I was controlled before, did he want to seize himself? Its just that he doesnt have too many ways. It can only control one person. It can only control it simply. But because An Yushuang rescued him, he couldnt control Ye Tianyi anymore, so he chose another blood. Emperor? "Boy!" He looked at Ye Tianyi. "Your body is something that I have never seen before, even in that period. It is simply perfect, but I still didn''t get it." He was a little sorry. "Oh, you are worthy of my body too?" Ye Tianyi sneered. Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone was secretly shocked. Is this man a lunatic? Didn''t you see how easy the Primordial God King Realm was just now, you were killed by him? It''s fine if you don''t say a word. Do you dare to say such a thing? What is this not a lunatic? They didn''t dare to say a word, would you still dare to mock the Supreme God? An Yushuang was also surprised. Well, if you have free magic stone, you can run, then you can say so, but if you don''t think about it, his strength must be the king and hegemony in the ancient sky, you run, he has some ways to find you! "hahaha" The Supreme God laughed loudly. He has already planned, and in his eyes, all these are ants. "Now this seat is not available, but you are the first and only person who dares to say that this seat is unworthy, then...you will die!" After finishing speaking, he slowly raised his hand and flicked at Ye Tianyi! A burst of strength shot away! An Yushuang didn''t know what was going on, his subconscious reaction was to rush to Ye Tianyi''s front, releasing the full strength of his Primordial Divine King Realm! "Her criticism!" Ye Tianyi was shocked, and a teleport came to her again! boom Then the power hit Ye Tianyi, and even Ye Tianyi didn''t back up a bit, the power dissipated! "what!" The strong man glared at him and couldn''t believe it, as did the others. what is happening? He... he is the God Void Realm! Why is he all right! This? "Are you sick." Ye Tianyi turned his head and said to An Yushuang. An Yushuang; "..." "What a peculiar news, is it possible that you are a mysterious artifact!" The strong man was slightly interested, and another force shot at Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi was unscathed! hiss Everyone took a deep breath. "Oh? That seems to be true, interesting, really interesting, this woman should be your woman? Then wait until this seat absorbs her and all the nutrients here, and then I will meet you well." After speaking, he opened his arms! Dozens of Primordial Divine King Realm powerhouses screamed, their vitality, all of them were absorbed, and then turned into corpses in a short time! "Comfortable! Hahaha" The strong man laughed! Everyone''s eyes narrowed. over! He really wants to kill them all! "Everyone, we can''t just wait to die like this! Everyone is a top powerhouse, no matter how strong this guy is, it is impossible to be the highest **** now. Let''s do it together, at least there is still a chance to survive!" A strong drinker! The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ Then... His head fell off. "Noisy." Ye Tianyi turned his head to An Yushuang and said, "Be honest." After he finished speaking, he walked forward. "The old immortal, forget it if you die, and now you are still alive to harm others, and you dare to beat my daughter-in-law''s idea. You succeeded in angering me! I am unhappy now." Everyone:? ? ? :. : M.x Chapter 1187： This? ? ? Ye Tianyi''s remarks completely stunned everyone. How could anyone be so stupid? But thinking about it carefully seems to be able to understand. Yes, everyone is going to die, anyway, its okay to have a mouth addiction before you die, right? But this is still a bit silly. If you dont speak, its the last death to be honest, maybe even the old man can let him go. After all, the old man has said it, and seems to be optimistic about him, but this kid is talking like this, how could he let it go? he? An Yushuang; "..." No, you can''t anger this old man like this when you have the magic stone. He will obviously become the king of the entire desolate sky. If you anger him so much, there is no hiding place in the entire desolate sky! An Yushuang shook his head. He is still too young, he is too young, he is not calm at all, yes, he is really powerful, but he is too young, sometimes he is really naive and very childish. The old man stood there, obviously because of Ye Tianyi''s words that made him stunned. "hahaha" After a long time, he recovered and then looked up to the sky and laughed. "Oh? You are upset, then what?" The old man stared at Ye Tianyi. The others breathed a sigh of relief. Now, this strong man has put all his attention on this kid, and maybe he can buy them a little time. "Then..." Ye Tianyi sneered. Now he has an invincible card, so he won''t worry about anything at all. "Then you may be over, just resurrected, then I may want you to die again." Ye Tianyi lowered his head and lit a cigarette, then blew a smoke ring. Everyone:? ? ? "Okay! Take a look at this seat, how did you make this little godless realm cause this seat to die again!" He found it quite interesting. "Look at it, then!" Zizizi Ye Tianyi condensed the terrifying thunder, only the power of the gods, and then thunder rushed to the old man. The old man just stood there motionless, not even thinking about hiding! A joke, he is the supreme god. Although he only has the cultivation base of the eternal supreme, he does not want to defend against the martial arts of the gods! Isn''t that a shame? Thunder hit him, the old man still stood motionless. This makes everyone confused. silly beep! They still think about how to survive. And now, the strongest person is the most shocking. what happened? Why did the thunder released by this kid from the Void Realm just make him feel a little pain? Strange thing! correct! should be because of this body! After all, this body belongs to someone else. Even if the cultivation base has reached that high now, it should take time to adapt. its not right! Why didnt the other Primordial Divine King Realm just feel such pain for him to release his power? "Just like that, you want to kill me?" He sneered. "Empty magic stone! He has free magic stone! He is that person! Everyone, I know why he is not afraid! He has free magic stone! That''s why he is talking nonsense here, we will die, he can''t die." A strong man suddenly realized this at this time! Isnt this the person? "What! Is it him?" "That''s right! It''s him! He is the one who auctioned the empty magic stone in the Seventh Heaven King City. Everyone, hurry up and grab his empty magic stone. If we take him back, we will be able to run out alive, he is sure Having located a certain location outside, he can run out with the empty magic stone he has located!" Ye Tianyi still wanted to test this eternal supreme one more time, but in an instant, thousands of powerful people around flocked to Ye Tianyi from all directions. There is really no hesitation. First, if the empty magic stone is in his hands, this is their only chance to survive! Otherwise, they can''t beat this eternal supreme, they must grab it! Secondly, they must be quicker, without any hesitation, because if he has an empty magic stone, then he can use the empty magic stone to run away instantly! No wonder! No wonder he doesn''t seem to panic, no wonder he even dared to insult this eternal supreme, it turns out that he has a free magic stone! Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. To tell the truth, his goal was originally the eternal supreme one, they must die... This is human nature. That Wangu Supreme frowned! Empty magic stone? There are people who have free magic stone? Then this kid can''t kill himself today. Then he watched this scene like a theater! Because in his eyes, everything is ants, he can let these people die casually, and continue to see their struggle before death, isnt it beautiful? But the next second, everyone was stunned. Because they felt that Ye Tianyi would use the empty magic stone to run away at the first time, but he didn''t, he really didn''t run. What happened to ! "Oh? Is it really a Xuantian artifact?" The old man frowned. "A bunch of rubbish, I don''t want to do you, but you want to do I!" The full text of the article is the fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and then he exchanged for an infinite spiritual power card. "The space burst!" boom The huge space they were in burst directly! When the dust clears... "what!!?" This time it was the turn of the Supreme God to shock! what happened? Ninety percent of the thousands of strong men around Ye Tianyi spit blood on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were seriously injured. Everyone:? ? ? If he can defend a powerful force, it comes from his powerful defensive power, then why can he hurt so many top powerhouses? Even if you have any power that can hurt you, just hurt one or two. Why can you hurt so many? "What an incredible kid!" The Supreme God was also secretly shocked! "go away!" Ye Tianyi walked straight to the direction of the supreme god. Several people stood in front of him, and Ye Tianyi gave a low voice. Guru Those people swallowed, and they really subconsciously gave way to Ye Tianyi. "Boy, is it possible that you think the power of this seat can''t kill you?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ The eyes of the Supreme God stared at Ye Tianyi. Snapped The crisp applause trembled everyone''s heart. This? ? They wiped their eyes, he...he, he, slapped the face of the Supreme God? :. : M.x Chapter 1188： Is he the evil emperor? outrageous! Everyone is really shocked to breathe! What kind of lunatic is this tm! You have time for Magic Stone, dont you run? If you slap a few ruthless words and run away, you still slap the supreme **** in the past? No, does he still think that some of his own defensive power can defend against the power of the Supreme God? No way? An Yushuang:? ? ? Su Qibing:? ? ? what! What is this person? The Supreme God never thought that someone was so crazy, he couldn''t have imagined that someone would dare to come and slap him! This slap in the face is far more angry and hurts his self-esteem than he was defeated by a weak man! "Looking for death!" The supreme god''s eyes condensed, as if a punch that could smash the world and hit Ye Tianyi''s head was blasted past! "Ye Tianyi!" An Yushuang shouted subconsciously. boom A terrible force rushed over, and his fist was a few centimeters away from Ye Tianyi''s head, but it was blocked by an invisible force! Yu Wei with this fist rushed to the rear along Ye Tianyi''s side. Instead, thousands of people in the rear flew out and fell to the ground in embarrassment. You can imagine how terrible his punch is. Those Primordial Divine Kings from far away all flew out because of the surplus of this punch, but the target of this punch, Ye Tianyi, stood there, like an immovable king. "what!?" The Supreme God''s eyes widened, and the people behind him looked at Ye Tianyi''s back in shock before they got up. The full text of The fastest ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ "Who is he!" An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi''s back in shock. This is the Supreme God, this power is the Eternal Supreme, even if he blocked the power of the Primordial God King Realm before, why can he even block the Eternal Supreme? At first, she really thought that Ye Tianyi would run away with an empty magic stone, but now, he is really not! collapsed! Everyones worldview collapsed! What is this? Even Xuantian artifacts cant do it, right? Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "I said, a person who has already died, there is no need to live anymore!" The old man''s subconscious reaction was to pull back from Ye Tianyi! is too mysterious! This person is too mysterious! There is one way that Ye Tianyi wants to kill this old man, that is, the Primordial God King Card. With this Primordial God King Card, Ye Tianyi can have the power of the Tenth Order of the Primordial God King Realm, that is, the power of the true Supreme God! However, he did not redeem the mad drag value of the Primordial God King Card, even if there is, he does not need to redeem it! Because I can''t bear it! The thunder he had just now is actually testing how much the Supreme God can defend! Ye Tianyi didn''t even fully release that thunder! Ye Tianyi knows it now. There is a spike system, why does he need a Swire God King Card? Although the limit of the spike system is here, Ye Tianyi can break through the limit! That is to release a stronger force! "Space is blocked!" brush Ye Tianyi''s space sealed the old man''s surroundings, and the old man flicked the space to pieces! "Pretend to be a god!" The Supreme God''s eyes condensed, and he slowly raised his hand, and Wan Jian returned to the sect behind him, rushing to Ye Tianyi. The dust dispersed, Ye Tianyi still stood there unscathed! This His worldview also collapsed. What is this? "Guess, what can you do to stop Xiaoye?" Ye Tianyi sneered and said. what? Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone was stunned again. Could he still destroy this supreme god, right? "The kid who pretends to be a ghost!" "The law of creation!" Ye Tianyi used the infinite spiritual power card, which led to his creation rules to increase his power to a very large extent! Everyone felt the rapid ascent of Ye Tianyi''s momentum, secretly shocked! No matter how much Ye Tianyi''s power climbs, it is actually vulnerable to the eyes of these strong people. After all, no matter how much he climbs, it is the power of a godless realm strong. But, gradually they felt that Ye Tianyi''s power had already broken the God Void Realm, entered the Divine Venerable Realm, and even continued to climb, which was a bit scary! What kind of exercise is this? Why can I improve so much? This...first release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ "Double the power!" Ye Tianyi then exchanged for a power doubling, and his aura suddenly burst out again! "This" The Supreme God stood there without moving. This is a force that can''t shake him at all! This is a clown making a show! But why does he feel scared? Is it because the things that this kid did before made him feel incredible? Out of common sense? Then it is impossible for him to avoid things like that! "Looking for death!" He was still a little afraid, and the phantom of a sword rushed towards Ye Tianyi. But this time everyone saw it clearly, that force dissipated when it collided with Ye Tianyi''s body! They did feel the explosion of power, but why are people all right? It feels...like invincible! "What exactly is this!" The Supreme God frowned! "Evil Emperor Jue!" That''s right! This is the first time Ye Tianyi has released the Evil Emperor Jue! "The third floor, the king over the world!" The third layer is now an eightfold increase in all attributes for Ye Tianyi! The law of creation, the power doubled, and the evil emperor tactics increased eight times. To what extent has his current power increased? Very exaggerated! This is a multiple of all attributes that does not exist on the entire continent! Because Ye Tianyi used the spike system to attack the supreme **** before, he felt that when his firepower was fully on, with the spike system, he would be able to seriously injure him within seconds! "This!! This is... Evil Emperor Art! Evil Emperor!? He is Evil Emperor!" Feeling this power, the strong are dumbfounded! The power of the evil emperor is familiar and unfamiliar to them. "What! Evil Emperor! Why do we have Evil Emperor in the ancient sky?" "It''s so against the sky, it turns out to be the evil emperor! No wonder, that''s no wonder, but... he is moaning without illness." Yes, even if it is the evil emperor, even if Ye Tianyi''s soaring power has broken through their cognition, no matter what, they feel like drizzle here! After all, which one of them is not crushing Ye Tianyi? The truth is also true! But they don''t know the spike system! "Evil Emperor, what kind of stuff is that! I dare to compare with this seat!?" The Supreme God opened his hand, and that power ten million times stronger than Ye Tianyi gathered together! "Is he a contemporary evil emperor!" An Yushuang is the most shocked person! The Demon Empress deserves to be the Demon Empress, the heir she chose is really against the sky! This is Demon Heart Peak, is this the vision of the Demon Empress? is too shocking! But... he is facing the Supreme God! Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly. "Starfall!" :. : M.x Chapter 1189： who are you? ? The entire void, heaven and earth visions, showed a dark night, and all the stars lit up when Ye Tianyi released the first type of the evil emperor''s three types of stars. Stars fall, the power that Ye Tianyi can know now is 49,800! This is a truly exaggerated martial art of bombardment! "The stars are chaotic!" At this time, the stars on the other side of the sky are bright! This is the power of the Supreme God! "Then...you will die with them!" The Supreme God shouted angrily! This kid has really annoyed him thoroughly! "Really! Do you deserve it too! Give it to me!" Ye Tianyi yelled angrily. "Fall!" boom Void, countless powers rushed down one after another, there was the power of Ye Tianyi, the power of the Supreme God, two powers, countless stars collided together. "It''s a pity, the amount of your star power is too far from mine!" Ye Tianyi tick the corner of his mouth! boom Innumerable other forces crackled and swallowed the strong! The Supreme God did not evade! Because he didn''t feel the threat of this power at all, no matter how strong this power was, it was only the power of the gods! He is the eternal supreme! boom boom boom The entire top of Tianma Mountain was bombarded indiscriminately! The enchantment was blown to pieces abruptly! The dust is flying all over the sky, the loud noise is endless... The 10,000-meter Tianmo Mountain was razed to the ground abruptly and collapsed. The entire Jiuzhongtian was in turmoil. "Then...what happened to the magic mountain that day? The sky over there... terrible! What the **** is going on." "God knows, fortunately I didn''t go there, otherwise I''m really afraid that something will happen." "Big sister!!" Around the Sky Demon Mountain, the nine-tailed demon fox clan and some people who did not dare to go up scattered one after another, watching the demon mountain collapse and the black dust in front of them. They don''t know what happened and why it happened suddenly. swish swish Several figures rushed out through the dust. "Sister!" The nine-tailed demon fox clan saw Su Qibing and Su Qiyue rush out, and he was relieved immediately. In addition to them, there are hundreds of strong people also rushed out, as for the other thousands... they seem to have not had time. They stood there in shock at the moment. They haven''t recovered yet. Why could Ye Tianyi in the Divine Void Realm collide with the power of the Eternal Supreme? "Ye Tianyi..." An Yushuang glanced, but did not see Ye Tianyi''s figure. Time passed slowly, and the dust slowly dispersed... Gradually, a figure...and the only figure standing there came into view. That is Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi stood straight by the ruins, looking ahead. The other strong men have either been wiped out, or they have been crushed underneath and died! For those who have not had time to run or are directly attacked, there is basically no possibility of survival! Either he was hit by Ye Tianyi''s starfall, or he was hit by the ultimate move of the Supreme God, so I asked who could stand it? hiss Everyone took a deep breath. "Then...what about the Supreme God?" Suddenly, they saw Ye Tianyi walking forward and kicked a huge stone. Guru They stared at that scene! The Supreme God lay there covered in blood. brush Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, holding the demon heart in his hand. "I said...for those who are already dead, then let Lao Tzu roll down and behave!" First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ After that, Ye Tianyi raised his sword and fell, and the head of the "Blood Emperor" flew out. At the same time, a soul was directly smashed by Ye Tianyi! Everyone:? ? ? This? ? ? "Dead...dead?" They watched this scene dumbfounded! Is that the Supreme God? It''s not... why... dead? "This is incredible! Who the **** is this!" "Don''t say it is such a young evil emperor, even the older generation of evil emperors don''t have this skill! What the **** is this!?" "I don''t know what is going on anymore. I can''t explain all this with what I have learned over the past ten thousand years." "" "huh" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, feeling a little lost. "Help me." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang came to Ye Tianyi''s side to support Ye Tianyi. "No way, I''m exhausted, go to rest." "Ok." Then they disappeared where they were. "Big...Big sister." Su Qiyue looked at Su Qibing. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what to say." Su Qibing shook his head and said. There was a stormy sea in his heart. "It''s incredible, I don''t even think he is a goddess." "It shouldn''t be... I don''t know." Su Qibing shook his head again. "Is it a certain god?" "Maybe, go back." "Are you OK?" An Yushuang helped Ye Tianyi to sit there, and poured Ye Tianyi a cup of tea. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "It''s just a little bit off." Ye Tianyi picked up the cup, but An Yushuang could see that Ye Tianyi''s hand holding the cup was shaking. This is actually nothing, its just a phenomenon of loss of strength. For example, if you move a heavy object with your arms for a long time, and then you lift your hands in the air, your hands will not feel trembling. Actually, it is almost the same. Ye Tianyi drank the tea, then took out the cigarette and lighter. "Do you still smoke?" An Yushuang frowned. "Why can''t I smoke anymore?" Ye Tianyi exhaled, An Yushuang sat in front of him. "I really want to know how you did it I don''t think the Xuantian Sacred Artifact can do this." An Yushuang said. "Don''t you know when we two get a deeper understanding?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "Don''t be poor, who are you!?" asked An Yushuang. "Evil Emperor, haven''t you seen it?" "I know it is the evil emperor, except for the evil emperor? Killing the eternal emperor, why your power is obviously only in the divine void, the highest martial arts of the gods, you can kill the eternal emperor? This has violated the martial arts!" One second to remember һChinese mx/8/1/z/wc/o/m/ Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly: "In the future, when we are more familiar with each other, you will know that I exist to break the routine!" An Yushuang; "..." "No, I''m too tired, I''m going to rest..." Ye Tianyi then got up and walked to the room, An Yushuang looked at his back, lost in thought. This can no longer be called a heaven-defying, it is simply impossible. "This world must be crazy." An Yushuang really feels that this world is crazy. She has to be quiet. That''s it, three days have passed! Ye Tianyi slept for three days. He should also prepare to return to the realm of the gods, because the things here have really been completely done. :. : M.x Chapter 1190： Space Shuttle System The entire desolate ancient sky is now calm again. Of course, it''s just superficially calm, but in fact they are all talking about this matter! And they also knew that Ye Tianyi was in the nine-tailed demon fox clan, and now the nine-tailed demon fox clan is the **** of the ancient sky. "Miss An, is Ye Gongzi still awake?" Su Qiyue met An Yushuang who came out to watch the scenery and relax. "Not yet, a little weak, it should be fast." An Yushuang said. Su Qiyue nodded: "It''s really shocking, the worldview has collapsed a bit." "me too." An Yushuang sat at the table with her, and Su Qiyue poured her tea. "Oh? Don''t you know? Are you not a partner with him?" Su Qiyue was curious. "Correct." Suddenly she thought of something. "You only met and determined the relationship when you arrived in the ancient sky." An Yushuang nodded. "Then why do you like him?" Su Qiyue asked curiously. "This" An Yushuang didn''t know how to answer for a while. "Ms. Ann shouldn''t be the kind of person who values ??Young Master Ye''s skin?" An Yushuang then took a sip of tea and said, "It was an accident." Su Qiyue smiled and said: "Um... I understand, but it''s a pity to say it." "What a pity?" Su Qiyue sighed and said: "It can''t be said that it is a pity, it is a pity for us, but a pity for others, because the supreme **** has the ability to break the blockade of the ancient sky, but for us , If he lives, then we are dead." "Well... Does the blockade of the desolate sky need the power of the eternal supreme to break it?" "Theoretically so, it''s a pity that this ancient sky has the power to restrict our promotion. For us, the limit is a demigod, and we can no longer be above a demigod. This is what the elder sister has been looking for for a breakthrough for so many years. local." An Yushuang groaned slightly; "Years ago, the eternal sky was blocked by a group of very powerful strong men. It should be that time when they united and put down the ban." "Yes, when a world becomes very small, you will feel that this world is really meaningless, but fortunately, there are so many people in this world, you will not be alone, but it is embarrassing that this ancient The world view of the sky is about fighting and killing, and there is hardly any place of trust." "Actually, it looks the same to me." An Yushuang said. "Oh? Why?" Why? Because whether she is in the realm of the gods or here, it seems to be the same, the difference is that at least there is still a relative in the realm of the gods. "There is no reason, is there any other way to leave now?" "No, so the eldest sister has been trying hard to break through. It has been unsuccessful for many years. It is too difficult." An Yushuang sighed inwardly. It seems that she really can''t get out. She doesn''t think that she can be compared to the top powerhouses and geniuses in the entire desolate sky. "If Girl An is willing, you can stay with Ye Gongzi in my clan. After all, this ridiculous ancient sky is so big to be honest, and you need to pay for treasures elsewhere. We don''t have to worry about this." "Thank you." "Why don''t you have to say thank you for saving lives." At this moment Ye Tianyi came over. "you''re awake." They looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded and sat next to him, and poured a cup of tea for himself. "Unfortunately, I thought I would be able to break through to the gods." "It''s a shame that Young Master Ye can kill the Eternal Supreme." Su Qiyue said. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly: "It must be a pity, it is not my own ability to kill the eternal supreme, it is all external ability." They didn''t ask what their abilities were, and they certainly wouldn''t say it anyway. "Then I won''t bother you, you talk." Su Qiyue smiled and nodded to Ye Tianyi and then walked away. "Daughter-in-law, hehe." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand to her and placed it on her jade hand. An Yushuang''s subconscious reaction was to withdraw her hand, but... she hesitated for a moment, but she trembled slightly, and did not withdraw her hand. It''s very uncomfortable, it''s extremely unsuitable, and the whole body is fluffy. But she was forcibly adapting herself. Ye Tianyi was delighted to see this scene. Damn it! This girl is finally on the way. "Stay here for a few more days, and we''ll go back in a few days." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang? ? ? "what did you say?" "I said, let''s go back in a few days." An Yushuang was taken aback for a moment. "How come back?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I said that there must be a way to take you back." An Yushuang? ? ? "you" "Sister, don''t ask, I won''t tell you if you ask." She frowned. Could it be an empty magic stone? But the empty magic stone has to be where you used the power of the empty magic stone to set up a position, but didn''t he just get this empty magic stone in this desolate sky? Is it possible that in the realm of the gods he has an empty magic stone? An Yushuang showed a surprised expression. Really, from the beginning till now, she hasn''t really thought of being able to leave here anymore, and she feels that she can''t live without it for the rest of her life. Her only hope now is... until Ye Tianyi''s realm is higher, she can I contacted the outside world, contacted An Yuqing, and told her something, maybe I can use Ye Tianyi''s ability to chat every day, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com and even videos are acceptable, which is a blessing in misfortune. But now, Ye Tianyi said he could go back? "Ok." An Yushuang nodded. "Then...can you give me a kiss?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. shameless. "No." "Hey, isn''t it?" "I do not like." She turned her face to one side. "Hey." Ye Tianyi stood up. "Then I go to consolidate the realm first." "Wait...I can accept it in the future, and I will accept it." An Yushuang''s voice came from behind. Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "it is good." late at night "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Space Shuttle System]." A system prompt came in Ye Tianyi''s mind. nice! This system is really humane. Although this is a random system, when Ye Tianyi particularly needs a certain ability, this system will probably give him something in this respect. For example, Ye Tianyi needs a combat system, and the spike system is here. Of course, this will not be absolute! But now, Ye Tianyi wanted to go back, and this system gave him a space shuttle system. To be honest, it''s pretty good, Ye Tianyi is quite satisfied anyway, of course, except that sometimes it is a bit annoying... Then Ye Tianyi looked over. Chapter 1191： Special task [Space Shuttle System]: A system that can travel through space at will. It can be used once a day and can travel through space without exceeding the entire large plane. How to use: Open a space shuttle door and go through this door to go to a specific The space shuttle door lasts up to two minutes. The ultimate task: Please enter the space shuttle door to an unknown location. Task reward: the pupil of common people. System existence time: Seven days. If the ultimate task is not completed within seven days, the system will disappear. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi was stunned. This one He also encountered this situation for the first time. What''s the situation? The system period is still seven days, but it triggers an ultimate mission, which is just for you to single out. Use the space shuttle system to randomly go to a place, this place must still be on this plane, maybe the eight wilderness, eight kingdoms , The realm of the gods and even the realm of the gods, anyway, they all belong to this continent, go to a random place, and don''t need to do anything else. Once you have passed, it is equivalent to completing this task. It''s that simple! This is so simple for you, but... why is it so simple that Ye Tianyi feels something wrong? It''s as if you have gone through hardships, and suddenly you want to do something very simple and easy, but you will feel deceitful. This task is a bit too simple, right? Just let him release the space shuttle once, and go to a random place to complete... There are frauds, there are big frauds of TM! But the reward for this task... feels so awesome! The pupil of common people? This name is so exciting. "Let''s talk about it again, let''s go back and talk about it when the time comes." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Ye Tianyi is not afraid, even if this system has ulterior motives, it will take him to a special place, but Ye Tianyi is not afraid, he likes challenges, and Ye Tianyi has always believed in one thing, that is... no matter where you go. In any place, meet any person, whether this place is good or bad, whether this person is good or bad, there is always a certain truth, there is always some truth to what you can learn, and what you can get, that is fate! For example, if they didnt send themselves in, Ye Tianyi would never come to the ancient sky. I am afraid that he would never encounter An Yushuang in this life, nor would he get the second-ranked Xuantian Sacred Artifact in this life. Reincarnation will not get the body tempering of the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, nor will it temper the Scarlet Heart... Do you think he is losing? Earn money! Therefore, Ye Tianyi should choose to go to this random place. He likes this feeling and he likes taking risks. No, in other words, he prefers a stable life, and he flirts with the girls, but this is definitely not the current life, the road to cultivation is long and long, and he needs to continue to go on. He can understand that this task of this system is specifically for Ye Tianyi to go, what can he get? Ye Tianyi is not sure! But he has a hint of expectation! This kind of unknown feeling is actually quite cool. If this were to go directly to God''s Domain by any chance, it would be a big deal! Now Ye Tianyi couldn''t go even if he wanted to go to God''s Domain, he was not qualified. "When the time comes, I will sleep, but unfortunately there is no beautiful girl sleeping with her arms around." Ye Tianyi felt it was a pity. "But, should I take the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan away?" Because this system has this ability! It is absolutely impossible for him to release the entire desolate ancient sky, and the others have nothing to do with Ye Tianyi! But Ye Tianyi still likes the nine-tailed demon fox clan, cough cough, not that they are all beautiful women, but... they are safe, they are kind, they are worth letting Ye Tianyi take them away! "Well, take them together, what if you can bring them to the First Divine Sect of the Ages?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Damn it! This nine-tailed demon fox tribe adds up to more than a thousand people, more than 100 Primordial Divine King Realm, and several demigods. If this joins them, the First Divine Sect of the Ages, my Nima... The entire lower realm is the king of the lower realm. There is absolutely no power in the lower realm that can compare with the first eternal **** sect! Even the god-level forces in the lower realm of the realm of gods, what kind of medicine **** mountain, etc., can their entire sect have dozens of Primordial God King realms? The words of the demigod are probably not! The demigods may only exist in Shangyu and Gods, so if he has a few demigods, fuck! Invincible! However, it is a pity that Ye Tianyi has no ambitions, nor does he want to say to unify the entire domain of the gods... His power is purely a reassurance for himself, and Ye Tianyi is not afraid if others provoke him. At least if the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan can join him, he should not be afraid of anything in the entire domain of the gods, unless some people join hands. but To be honest, are there really no demigods in the lower realm god-level forces? uncertain! This high-quality powerhouse in the ancient sky made Ye Tianyi feel that it is not necessarily true, it should be there, but it is hidden deeper. Anyway, fight for it. what? He wanted to keep the whole beautiful sister of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan with him, and then be his wife? Damn it! That''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s really not, at most it is Su Qibing, Su Qiyue, right? Okay, well, that''s okay or not. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi walked out with a cigarette in his hand. "Wow early ladies. UU reading " Ye Tianyi smiled and greeted some sisters of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. "Young Master Ye is early." "Does Ye Gongzi want to eat breakfast? I''ll make it for you." "no, I''m fine." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Where is your elder sister? I have something to find your elder sister." At this time, a noble woman came over. "Second sister." "Second sister." They saluted one after another. "Ok." She then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I will take you to find the eldest sister." Ye Tianyi looked at her. She is the second sister of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Then she took Ye Tianyi to a place with a cave. Don''t look at Ye Tianyi staying here all these days, Ye Tianyi hasn''t moved around this place much. "Sister Ye, look for it." An ethereal, cold and noble voice came: "Please." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Please." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi then walked over. This is a small world in which Su Qibing just stood up. "I wonder what''s the matter with Ye Gongzi?" She thinks that there should be something more important for him to find her by name. Su Qibing''s affection for Ye Tianyi is not low. She was saved by her, plus his appearance, his defying nature, it is impossible to have no good affection. Chapter 1192： Then i wont tell you Ye Tianyi released the law of creation to create a chair and then sat there. "That''s right, there is a more important thing I want to talk to seniors." "please say." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and said, "I have a way to take the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan away from the ancient sky and go to the realm of the gods. I don''t know what the seniors mean?" boom-- Su Qibing was struck by lightning! She has reached her state of existence, how calm is her mood! It has not been turbulent for so many years, because of Ye Tianyi''s appearance, her worldview has been refreshed time and time again! This time, her worldview was refreshed again. But what is the key? The key is that what this person said made her feel credible! "Are you... true?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course, if it''s fake, what''s the point of me lying to you? I have a way to leave here, and at the same time I have a way to take you away." "any solution?" Su Qibing asked this for a very simple reason, she just wanted to determine whether the good news was true. This is really the best news she has heard in so many years! Who wants to stay in this place? This world is so small, it doesn''t have much meaning, and their realm is compressed by this to only the highest demigod, they can''t help it, of course they want to go out. "What? Senior doesn''t believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s... too sudden." Ye Tianyi said, "Because the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan makes me feel that it is not a vicious race. Everyone is very good, very kind, and not very ambitious. I cant guarantee other people, so I will only bring You go out together." "Thank you!" Su Qibing stood up, then bowed to Ye Tianyi. You know, Ye Tianyi is the Divine Void Realm, she is a demigod, and a demigod salutes him, which is outrageous. Loved love. "You''re welcome, you are really welcome, you also did your best to help my daughter-in-law." "That''s actually because Ye Gongzi saved the tribe first. If there is no such relationship, it is estimated that the deity would not help." Su Qibing said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s all in the past tense, it''s not important, so let''s say it." "Well, when?" "Just these few days, are two days enough for you to prepare?" "enough!" Su Qibing nodded. "Okay, then we will leave here in two days. By the way... there''s another thing." "please say." "That is... do you have a place to leave and return to the realm of the gods?" Su Qibing said: "Our strength lies here, how big is the world, where can we not go?" "I mean, I have a sect, which is quite big, in the human race, but also in the realm of the gods, and there are also several ancient gods and kings. There are not many people and no disciples. If you want, you can go all To my sect, one can also directly have a place to stay. This two, because so many years have passed, the changes in this domain of the gods are very big, including some technology, which requires a lot of More time to adapt, I think you can stay there to adapt to these things." Su Qibing pondered slightly: "It''s too much trouble for you, so many people..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No trouble, the sect is big enough." "Then if it''s not troublesome, thank Master Ye!" Su Qibing nodded and said. Ye Tianyi was overjoyed! Damn it! The eternal first Shenzong takes off! "Then I''m leaving now!" "Well, together." Su Qibing and Ye Tianyi went out, she had to tell everyone the news. I hope it''s true. It should be true. He doesn''t need to lie to her. Although the news sounds incredible, is there still little inconceivability for him? "The changes in the domain of the gods may require a lot of time for you to adapt." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, I know, this is nothing." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I''m going to prepare first, you can announce it." "it is good." Then they became a sensation here. "Sister, really?" Su Qiyue asked. "he said yes." "That should be true." Su Qiyue pondered slightly. "Let everyone prepare, don''t go out from now on, take away all the resources." "Yes!" ... It was late at night, and Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang were sitting in the yard. In front of them was the hot pot that Ye Tianyi released the law of creation. The two of them ate the hot pot and chatted. The other nine-tailed demon fox sisters were very excited, but they did not bother Ye Tianyi. "Now can we talk about our identities?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang and asked with a smile. "You speak first." An Yushuang said. "You said." "you." "you!" "you!" "That''s not it." Ye Tianyi; "..." "What? You don''t trust me yet?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "It''s not distrust, but...don''t want to." Her experience, her situation is too special. She really didn''t distrust Ye Tianyi, but the habit that she had developed over the years, everything would be ruined just because she simply told Ye Tianyi the news! She is grateful to Ye Tianyi and trusts Ye Tianyi, but these are completely different things. "Okay, okay, can I go to your house? After all, I know your sister as well." Ye Tianyi smiled. An Yushuang pondered slightly Okay, I will tell you then. " She thought for a moment, in fact...the big deal she doesn''t want, she can go back now, and the rest just hope that everything is well with An Yuqing. "Okay, what you said." "Ok." An Yushuang nodded. "What about your identity? Except for the evil emperor, who are you?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "I won''t tell you either." "I should be able to find it after I go back." An Yushuang said lightly. "Then check it out, then..." Ye Tianyi reached out and touched her little hand. "I want you to regret being in circles with me now. The farther you go now, the worse I will make you shout." An Yushuang frowned. "What do you mean?" "Ah? Nothing, nothing, eat food." In fact, she knew Ye Tianyi''s identity very easily, but Ye Tianyi really didn''t know her identity! A powerful existence, twins, should be easy to check, but no need. Ye Tianyi is very curious, so she can tell herself simply, why does she always prevaricate and never want to say? There must be a very important reason for this! This reason is not only related to the power of the nine-tailed monster fox in their bodies. That''s right! For An Yushuang, it was the cause of the situation! In fact, the bigger reason is An Yuqing. Chapter 1193： Return Two days passed! In the past two days, Ye Tianyi has been consolidating his realm. He didn''t do anything else. He wanted to kiss An Yushuang. But it''s okay. Now An Yushuang has accepted Ye Tianyi touching her little hand. Ye Tianyi is still quite satisfied. But what the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox tribe has to do is actually very simple, that is, empty out all their treasures here! Organize all the things they need to take away, and then just take the people away. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ The next day, morning. Ye Tianyi yawned and walked outside. All the sisters of the nine-tailed demon fox family had gathered there, waiting for Ye Tianyi to come out, and An Yushuang was there. Ye Tianyi walked out, everyone''s eyes fell on him. "Are you all ready?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "Ok." They nodded. Excited! Su Qibing and the others are okay, their moods are relatively calm, and the other nine-tailed demon fox sisters are so excited that they can''t stop at all. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I want to explain one thing to everyone. Later, I will open a space shuttle door. This door only exists for two minutes, so in other words, everyone must enter within two minutes." "Don''t worry, this is nothing!" Su Qiyue said. "Well, let''s leave a few minutes, everyone prepares, after all, time is tight." "Qiyue, go and make arrangements with everyone." Su Qibing said! "Yes!" A few minutes later, their team has also been lined up. They are all masters, and they will definitely be fast, but they must not be crowded at all. Once crowded, things may happen! "Are you ready?" Ye Tianyi said. They nodded. Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. Where will he locate the landing point? The first eternal divine sect? Correct! Position it in the first Shenzong of the ages. "let''s start!" Ye Tianyi then turned on the power of the system! Then a white thing similar to a portal appeared in front of him. "Go in!" Su Qibing said! swish swish Everyone rushed in in an orderly manner! "Daughter-in-law, go away." All the nine-tailed demon fox clan entered. "Ok." Then the two of them also rushed in. At this moment, among the first divine sect of the ages, a bit dazed. "what''s up?" Qiyue, the sea breeze is wide, Bai Qianhe, Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian, and even Yaoxi, Luosha couple, poison emperor Li Qianqiu, Yasuo, Tang Sanzang, Yan, Mu Linger, etc. People gather here. "Who is this? Why are there so many people? Who opened up a space here?" "They are so beautiful, they are so beautiful, wow! There are so many beautiful sisters." Liu Qianqian opened her mouth. "Everyone is?" Acting Sect Master, Luo Tian of Luo Sha and his wife walked over but made a sound. Master! are all masters! They can feel it! These are all top masters, and even some of them are invisible to them! Could it be a group of Primordial Divine King Realm? Especially a few breaths are restrained enough to make them feel shocked! So, they didn''t have any impulse, but what was going on with Coco. Su Qibing glanced around. This is obviously a sect. Before Ye Gongzi said that he would send them to his sect, it seems that this place should be his sect, so... they should all know each other. Then she looked at Luo Tian and said, "Ye Gongzi brought me to wait." Ye Gongzi? Those of them looked at each other. "Is it the big brother." Mu Linger happily let out a cry. "Ok?" Su Qibing was a little puzzled. "It should be Ye Gongzi." Liu Qingyu nodded. "Then... where is Ye Gongzi?" Liu Qianqian was very excited. brush At this moment, Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang also fell down. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Master Ye!" "Sovereign!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, they all showed surprise expressions. "Amitabha, Master Sovereign hasn''t seen him for a long time, I really miss it." Tang Sanbury put his hands together. Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone, then said: "Everyone, I''m back." An Yushuang stood there and glanced around. There are a few people she recognizes! this is not Eternal God Sect? This That''s it! It turns out that this Ye Tianyi is really Ye Tianyi of the first divine sect! It turned out to be so! Then he is also the evil emperor! shock! "Big brother" Mu Linger happily ran to Ye Tianyi and threw herself in Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her hair. "Alright." "Sect Master, they are..." Qiyue walked over but made a sound. "right." Ye Tianyi then said: "They are the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, and they will be members of our No. 1 Divine Sect in the future. They are very powerful, all top powerhouses, and even many Primordial Divine Kings. Demi god." Everyone glanced at each other. Where did the suzerain go? How did you bring all the other people? Moreover, they are all powerhouses, the Primordial Divine King Realm, a demigod, this combat power is more than enough for the upper domain, right? Could it be that the Sect Master went to Shangyu? Few people know about the news that Ye Tianyi has gone to the deserted sky, but the girls around Ye Tianyi know that they can''t be spread out! And those people who sent Ye Tianyi over could not spread out either. Therefore, Qiyue, these top powerhouses don''t even know. shock! The stormy sea turned in his heart. "Qiyue, Qingyu, you take someone to arrange a place for everyone first, is there any peak vacant?" Ye Tianyi can say. "Yes, there are two other peaks that are idle." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, then arrange them on one of the peaks. UU reading will call it Tianhu Peak." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then looked at Su Qibing, and said, "Senior, how?" "Thank you." Su Qibing gave a slight salute! Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Little things, hurry up and arrange them all. Let''s get together tonight!" "it is good!" "Everyone, please follow me!" Qiyue said to Su Qibing and the others. Those girls were all curiously looking at many things around that they didn''t even know what they were, and then followed Qiyue to Tianhu Peak. "I go first." An Yushuang said to Ye Tianyi. "Huh? Where to go?" "go back." "Aren''t you staying with me?" She shook her head: "No." "Where can I find you then?" "Tian Xue Empire, you contact An Yuqing, she will tell you." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "All right." "Thank you, goodbye!" Then An Yushuang disappeared in place. is another Primeval God King Realm! "Ye Gongzi, where have you been? How did you bring all the beautiful girls from the same family?" Liu Qianqian ran over and blinked. :. : M.x Chapter 1194： what? Ye Tianyi? Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. He always feels that these girls have misunderstood something. "I... I went to a great place, let''s talk about it then." "Oh." Ye Tianyi then smiled and pulled Liu Qingyu''s little hand. "Little Qingyu, miss me?" Liu Qingyu''s pretty face blushed slightly, and then gave a soft "um". "Sister Yaoxi paper, you ?" Ye Tianyi looked at the beautiful Yao Xi next to him. Yaoxi: "" "Naturally think." Yaoxi said softly. "Then kiss one." She quickly avoided. "Amitabha, can you, Sovereign, take it easy?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes were full of envy. "That''s natural!" "I don''t know if... the poor monk can go...cough cough, help lower the demon." Ye Tianyi: "..." Fuck! Dog thief! What does he mean by this? Demon, what demon? Nine-tailed demon fox family! This demonic reduction is obviously not a real demonic reduction. "It depends on your ability, but you have to do your own thing well." Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up: "That''s natural! That''s natural! Hahaha" Then he ran away excitedly. "Wait women, wait a minute, poor monks come to help you!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Fuck! shameless. "Okay, let''s all go to work." Ye Tianyi said something to the others! "Yes, suzerain!" "How is the situation here lately? Has anything major happened?" Ye Tianyi walked with a few beautiful girls and said, this hand is always quietly rubbing aside. "There are no big things, they are all small things. If you want to talk about big things, it is that the first divine sect of the ages has been targeted by some sects, and may even include Shangyu. So these days, we are all very low-key." Liu Qingyu said. "Upfield? The League of Gods?" "All of them, the specifics are not clear yet, and the Yaohuangzong has been restless recently. They are all secretly preparing something." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Well, I should have been sent to the ancient sky by them." "What? The ancient sky?" The white-haired witch frowned her eyebrows. "Sect Master, are you sure you are going to the ancient sky?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course." "But, isn''t that a place where you can''t get out after you go in? How did Ye Gongzi get out?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Then I am not an ordinary person. If others are not good, it does not mean that I am not good." "Also..." "No wonder the sect master can bring such a strong clan out. I am also thinking, the nine-tailed monster fox clan, if I remember correctly, they were indeed sent into the desolate ancient sky together, but it is not very sure, then it is now confirmed." "Oh yes, I haven''t contacted other people for a long time, I have to say something in the group." Ye Tianyi then took out the functional watch, and shouted in the group. Everyone bubbling instantly! To be honest, everyone knows that Ye Tianyi was very worried about him when he went to the ancient sky. He was really worried that he would not be able to get out, and then he would lose contact afterwards. Everyone was really worried. Now Ye Tianyi must have the first thing to do. Tell them. On the other side, An Yushuang returned to the Tianxue Empire. She can go back very quickly, which is reasonable, she is the empress of the Heavenly Snow Empire after all, she must have some way to go back quickly. An Yushuang wore a veil and walked in the bustling streets of Tianxue Holy City. She rarely came out before, but now... she walks here, and even deliberately looks at many things around her. She didn''t know it before, maybe Ye Tianyi has some words already deep into her heart, for example... it''s time to try to live and enjoy life. An Yushuang took out the functional watch and made a call. On the other side, An Yuqing lay in the room. She hasn''t been out for a long time. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Because she knows where her sister has gone, she also knows that her sister might not have a chance to come out. Although they have a bad relationship, to be honest, they are sisters after all, and the relationship may not be good on the surface, but they will definitely care about each other very much, after all, they are the only relatives in this world. She has really changed a lot these days, and An Yuqing, who was heartless and worried, has also become unsmiling. She is really unhappy. Until... Her functional watch rang, and she glanced at the person who was looking for her, and An Yuqing sat up immediately. This is her sister''s deduction number! "Hey." An Yuqing answered the phone with some helplessness. "I am back." An Yushuang''s faint voice came. An Yuqing was there. "How did you... come back?" She couldn''t believe it. "I''ll talk about it later, come out for a meal, I''ll treat you." An Yushuang said lightly. An Yuqing:? ? ? "Who are you? Are you possessed?" An Yushuang; "..." "I am waiting for you in Drunken Heaven." Then she hung up the communicator. An Yuqing quickly wore a simple set of sportswear, and a smile appeared on her face, a smile she didn''t even know. In a simple box, An Yushuang sat there, and soon An Yuqing opened the door and walked in. After entering, she looked at An Yushuang. is her sister! Although wearing a veil, it must be her sister. Then An Yuqing locked the door behind her and sat in front of An Yushuang. "How did you come out?" An rain can be clear. "Others help." "Other people help?" An Yuqing frowned. "Could it be that the entire ancient sky is unblocked? I haven''t heard of this." An Yuqing stepped on a chair with one foot picked up the chopsticks and took the peanuts to her mouth. Obviously, in front of An Yushuang, she instantly recovered to the heartless and troubled An Yuqing. Up. "No." "That is not bad." Obviously An Yuqing is happy, but she didn''t show it. "My power has been relieved. After I go back, I will relieve it for you." An Yuqing''s hand movement paused. "Your business is so smooth?" She couldn''t understand. of course is good, but this is too smooth, right? "It wouldn''t go so smoothly. I met a very powerful person and he helped." "It is normal that there are powerful people in the ancient sky, but he is so amazing, he won''t come out? Staying in the ancient sky? Has he come out at this time?" An Yuqing puzzled. "you know." She looked at An Yushuang suspiciously. "Huh? I know? Are you kidding me." "His name is Ye Tianyi." patter The chopsticks in An Yuqing''s hand fell on the table. "What? Ye Tianyi? He..." An Yuqing frowned and thought about it! correct! At that time, Ye Tianyi was sucked away by a crack in the air. She didn''t know where he went. Could it be that he was sucked into the ancient sky? :. : M.x Chapter 1195： 2 wives are going to fight An Yuqing feels outrageous! This is outrageous! The key, why can he... he is a **** king realm! An Yushuang said: "I met him by accident in the ancient sky, and then became teammates. I didn''t know him, but then he saw me and said that he knew you, so I knew too." "But... why can he do it? He is a god-king state." "He is not an ordinary God King Realm." "I know, the sect master of the first divine sect of the ages, that would not be..." An Yushuang said: "You don''t know enough about him, and I don''t have enough, but he is really against the sky! If he can live forever, then this continent, the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods, must be in the future He climbed to the top, there is no second person." First post https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ An Yuqing looked at her. "Are you a bit higher in this evaluation?" "Look at..." An Yuqing shrugged: "Then go to the First Shenzong of the Ages, thank her, and go together." "Go, I won''t go, there are still many things to be busy." "I said cold woman, you really can''t just relax and enjoy life?" An Yushuang paused. "Maybe it can." An Yuqing opened her mouth. Is this something to say from her mouth? "What? This trip has changed your mood? A cold woman like you can actually say this." An Yushuang wiped his mouth. "What happened these days?" An Yuqing said: "Yes, I promised to help those people before." "Destroying the Dream Empire?" "Yes." An Yuqing nodded. "After all, I promised. You have shied away many times before. This time, I can''t shirk any more. And if I don''t do it, I''m afraid they have the opposite idea. I have to do it. Now I am ready to start." An Yushuang nodded: "Well, the struggle between the royal family, if there is no interspersed soldiers, the struggle between the people will be fine." "It''s the royal family. At that time, you will directly take people to the imperial family of Shenmeng Empire and overthrow the royal family of Shenmeng Empress. An Yuqing said. "Ok" An Yuqing looked at An Yushuang and said, "After doing this, do you still want to be the empress?" "when." An Yushuang took a bite and said. "What''s the point? Right is so important? What''s the point?" An Yuqing''s voice became louder. "Right is not important to me, what is important is power! If you don''t have enough power of your own, you, me, can you live till now?" "Why not!?" An Yuqing stared at her. This is not what An Yushuang wants to say, because she can accept An Yuqing to blame her, but this business has greatly changed her mood! An Yushuang wiped his mouth and looked at An Yuqing. "I ask you, when you and I were not strong enough, your parents were brutally murdered by treacherous men. Do you think their goal is really just their parents?" "I know." An Yuqing took a sip of wine. "If I went to see my parents for the last time, I would not have time to compete for this seat. What are the consequences? You and I must die!" An Yuqing looked at her with frowning eyebrows. "This is why you didn''t even see your parents for the last time?" An Yushuang sat there looking at An Yuqing. "Do you know what I regret most over the years?" An Yuqing shook her head. "What I regret the most is... not seeing my parents for the last time!" An Yuqing bit her lip. "But I don''t regret it, at least you and me." "This... is really your idea? Are you really out of the so-called rights?" An Yuqing looked up at her. An Yushuang picked up the chopsticks again and nodded. An Yuqing felt very uncomfortable. It seems that she has blamed An Yushuang by mistake these years. is that true? Did you lie to her? An Yuqing thinks it should not be. How could she not think of such a simple truth? "Then why didn''t you say it before?" Why didn''t you say it before? Because she doesnt want An Yuqing to have too many burdens. She can bear the responsibilities, and An Yuqing can choose the life she likes better. Blame her and blame her. She built An Yuqing to shelter her from wind and rain. The safe haven will do. That''s why, Empress Tianxue is a very ambitious woman in the eyes of others! Because since she took office, many of her decisions have been to increase the power of the royal family! It''s okay to win over other forces, attack and take down other forces, and even the struggle between the imperial royal families, including the collapse of the imperial family of Shenmeng, is also what she did! These years are indeed like this! What is she for? survive! It can be said that her royal family is not entirely hers alone. She must do this to strengthen her own royal family when she is qualified to issue orders! If possible, completely disintegrate the other half of the royal family! Because she knows that they did the death of her parents! Why didn''t she want revenge? She can''t do it! All she can do is to run for the throne with them back then. If she can''t sit on this one, she will definitely die! This is why she wants to change identities with An Yuqing, she is protecting An Yuqing. In fact, this has been the case since she was born. No one knows that her parents gave birth to twins except the closest person! From the beginning, her parents were aware of this possibility and were protecting them. An Yushuang did not speak. "Forget it." An Yuqing didn''t ask much either. "You have worked hard these days, leave the rest to me, and, about my identity, don''t tell Ye Tianyi in advance." "I know." An Yushuang said: "The Primordial Divine King Realm is not enough. UU Reading may be enough in the lower domain, but our enemy is the upper domain. They can kill us if they send a demigod. If..." An Yushuang groaned. "If one day we can advance to Tier 4 or Demigod, I will put down the throne at that time." After talking, An Yushuang put down his chopsticks and wore a veil and went out. An Yuqing sat there in a daze. She called after a while. "Hey, Qinghan, are you free tonight? Come out to accompany me and have a drink..." Hua Qinghan''s voice came: "I haven''t seen you for so long, what''s wrong?" Since Ye Tianyi left, the two of them have never seen each other. They talked at most, An Yuqing was busy with her affairs, and Hua Qinghan left the Wang family to concentrate on training. Of course, Hua Qinghan was also inquiring about Ye Tianyi''s news, but he couldn''t find out at all. "Nothing, I''m in a good mood, I want to drink." "Are you sure you are in a good mood?" "Of course, hey, there is so much nonsense. Come out and tell you good news." First published www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ "Okay, where is it." In the evening, the First Shenzong held a huge banquet! It was so lively, Su Qibing and everyone else participated. "What? What happened to the God Dream Empire?" Ye Tianyi frowned. :. : M.x Chapter 1196： I just took a screenshot The empress of the God Dream Empire is his wife, Chang Xi! What happened to Chang Xi, can Ye Tianyi worry about it? xi didn''t come, and many other girls didn''t come. They knew that Ye Tianyi would come back safely, and there was no need to go all the way to the realm of the gods to have dinner with Ye Tianyi. They are also very busy. Everyone is busy. Those who are not busy also have to practice. Mainly, the journey is far away! "What''s the matter with God Dream Empire?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Liu Qingyu. Liu Qing said: "It''s a struggle between the royal family. You also know that the royal family fell apart before the Divine Dream Empire. This is what the Tianxue Empire did. The other half joined the Tianxue Empire imperial family, which also made the Tianxue Empire powerful. Increase, the grievances between the two royal families are quite big. There must be a battle and there will be a defeat. Her Majesty took over the royal family. At the same time, the forces behind Her Majesty must also ask her to do this, even if she does not fight." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "This is a very common and understandable thing." The struggle between the empire and the empire is too normal. The royal struggle between them does not include the common people and soldiers. It is really acceptable. They are also sympathetic enough to the people below, but the royal struggle. Generally speaking, such struggles between great empires are pure royal struggles and rarely involve soldiers. "How is the situation?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know, the Empress did not tell me too much." Liu Qingyu shook his head. "Well, I''ll ask when the time comes." "Hmm." If Ye Tianyi is there, Liu Qingyu is quite relieved. Even if it is the royal family of the Tianxue Empire, even if there may be many very exaggerated powerhouses, Liu Qingyu''s trust in Ye Tianyi has reached a kind of innocence. The degree of salvation means that no matter what she faces, how dangerous or impossible, she feels that as long as Ye Tianyi is there, it is possible. "Okay, well, let''s rest, everyone go and rest, Xiao Qingyu, I have something to tell you." Ye Tianyi said to Liu Qing. "Ok." "Don''t say it here, go to your room." Liu Qingyu: "" "what." Liu Qianqian gave Ye Tianyi a weird look. Really shameless. In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi was whispering with Liu Qingyu in his arms, and then the functional watch rang. Liu Qingyu knew that when Ye Tianyi''s functional watch rang, it must be a girl. Among his friends, except for beautiful girls, they are beautiful girls. But... I''m used to it, Liu Qingyu won''t be jealous. Ye Tianyi glanced quietly, it turned out to be the video invitation of the bad lady''s sister. "You pick it up, I''m asleep." Liu Qingyu turned around and buried herself deeply in the bed. "Ahem." Ye Tianyi was still embarrassed, and hurried to the rooftop, and then connected the video. "Ah, you are disgusting." An Yuqing''s eye is Ye Tianyi''s slick upper body, his eyes are so hot. This is something she didn''t expect. I didn''t expect to see it for so long. As soon as this video opened, I just didn''t wear clothes, so shameless. "Hey, bad woman, are you looking straight?" Ye Tianyi smiled and lit a cigarette and sat there. Dont say anything, this look of Ye Tianyi is really attractive to girls, especially if he doesnt wear clothes, hes... For girls, boys abdominal muscle photos are indeed attractive, especially when they are accompanied by such a fairy look. And Ye Tianyi does have abdominal muscles, he is not fat, he has a perfect body, and the girl watching has a blushing heartbeat. "Have it?" An Yuqing blinked her eyes and smiled and asked. "Slobber, look, you are drooling." "Bullshit, I haven''t seen you for so long, you still look like this, I think you tore off your left cheek and put it on your right cheek." "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback. "While being thick-skinned, while shameless." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Did you drink?" Ye Tianyi looked at her red face, not to mention, it was strangely attractive. "Ang, and Qinghan, Qinghan, say hello to Ye Tianyi." Then Lin Qinghan entered the mirror. She also drank dimly. "Hello Xiao Qinghan, I want to kill you." Ye Tianyi grinned at Hua Qinghan. Hua Qinghan pretty blushed. "It''s fine if you are fine." She said softly. "What can I do?" An Yuqing nodded; "Yes, what can you do with the sovereign of the first divine sect? Look, you dont have any clothes on. Obviously you just got up from the girls bed just after being invited by the video. I guess, its down here. I didnt wear it either. ¥~~1~Chinese web ئئ.~~1z.c "Hey, bad lady, what are you talking about." "There is a kind of you move the camera down." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Farewell." "Cut, guilty?" An Yuqing chuckled. "really not good." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "What''s wrong? I''m afraid you dare not." "Damn! What am I afraid of." "Then move your lens a bit." An Yuqing said provocatively. She thought that although Ye Tianyi was shameless, he still didn''t dare to be like this. Well, this person is soft or hard, and at least he is a bit shameless. "you sure?" "Ang." An Yuqing took a sip and nodded. "Ok." Ye Tianyi then moved the camera down. The two girls across from the camera were stunned and stared at the camera with their little mouths open. At that moment, the air seemed to freeze. "what" The two girls screamed together. This is something they didn''t expect. Ye Tianyi silently moved the camera up again. "Cut, the strongest king, didn''t you just call it fierce? Why? This is screaming? This is not good? Bad girlScumbag sister, you can''t do it, I think about you Its not that there are countless men. Every night there are men who ask you to go out to open a room. Why? You should see more of this stuff? Why are you screaming?" Ye Tianyi gave a smirk. Hua Qinghan is the most embarrassing. My god! How can this person be so shameless? How could he be so thick-skinned, he actually... actually gave the lens to... Ah! That thing is so ugly and disgusting. An Yuqing didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to dare to do this! This person''s shamelessness is still underestimated by her. "Ye Tianyi, can you not do this." Hua Qinghan blushed and bit her silver teeth. can''t stand it anymore! This is not a rogue, what is it? But , except for being shy, it''s just shy, maybe a little bit angry, but this kind of anger is based on shyness. After all, the relationship between them is not simple, and their affection for Ye Tianyi is really high. An Yuqing feels ashamed. "That... the shameless guy, I have good news for you." An Yuqing recovered and said to Ye Tianyi. "What?" "I just took a screenshot." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Chapter 1197： I... I brag about it There are always people who better than you Ye Tianyi didn''t expect this An Yuqing to be such a set. really is not a simple woman. "No, scum girl, did you really take a screenshot?" Ye Tianyi didn''t believe it. In that situation, An Yuqing still screamed. You said you took a screenshot. How could it be possible. "Really, to deal with your LSP, you have to use this trick." "Cut, I don''t believe it." Dingdong Then Ye Tianyi received a message from An Yuqing. "Fuck!" This An Yuqing really took a screenshot! Wow! "Yuqing, why are you doing this." Hua Qinghan pretty face flushed. "What''s the matter, this is for criticizing the old man. Fortunately, this girl has just taken a screenshot of her eyes and hands, and she will dare not arrogant after seeing him." An Yuqing said humbly. "But... can you just put the photos here." "Uh" An Yuqing couldn''t help but glanced again, her pretty face flushed, and she quickly closed. "How old hooligan, are you scared?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "I''m afraid? What am I afraid of? This picture doesn''t have my face." "But there is no denying that this is yours." "It''s mine, did anyone believe you? Is there evidence? You want to threaten me." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Cut." An Yu made an unhappy "cut". "Okay, okay, you can keep it as a wallpaper, just look at it when its fine, I dont mind. Ye Tianyi grinned. "It''s disgusting." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Sister, I want you to take a screenshot, and now I''m talking about me in reverse, you women, really, it''s too much." "I drank alcohol tonight, and I am still drunk now, and I have also drunk Qinghan. Would you like to come over now? Give you a double fei." An Yuqing blinked at Ye Tianyi seductively. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Guru "That... why don''t you add your sister?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Hua Qinghan looked at An Yuqing suspiciously. Does An Yuqing still have a sister? "Uh huh, if you have the ability to withstand the three feis, there is no problem, it depends on whether you have this ability, but at least you can fly tonight." Ye Tianyi knew that An Yuqing was a strong mouth king. "By the way, in terms of business, what kind of power do you and your sister have?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If I don''t tell you, I will tell you when you come over." "Then I may have two days to go. There are still some things to deal with. I will come to you when I''m done." "Hmm, wait for you." "Farewell, drink less, and drink more when I pass." Ye Tianyi then hung up. Of course what he has to do is that of Chang Xi. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi left the eternal first Shenzong to find Chang Xi. "Young Master Ye may have to wait a while. Her Majesty the Empress is holding some meetings." President Zhang Hanya Zhang received Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, no problem." "Then please come with me." came to the island of heaven, Ye Tianyi was sitting in the back garden drinking tea and waiting for Chang Xi, Zhang Hanya was chatting with Ye Tianyi. "Where did Master Ye go these days?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "What? President Zhang wants to soak me?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Zhang Hanya: "" She is the president of the Tianzong Association. She and Chang Xi are also good sisters. This status is not low. What a pity, who calls Chang Xi the wife of Ye Tianyi? Therefore, Ye Tianyi was relatively unscrupulous. Zhang Hanya laughed: "Young Master Ye can really make a joke, no wonder even your Majesty the Empress was defeated by your hand." Genius remembers Chinese One Chinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ "Hurt, it''s difficult, you don''t know how much effort I spent in pursuing your Majesty Empress. At that time, her empire encountered a great crisis, and that empire was also killed by her family and clansmen. , She must also think about defending her foundation, but at the time she was injured and could not improve her realm, so I treated her, because I am a pure yang body, I can help her heal, but she has to double cultivation, she also agrees Up." "So this is ah." Zhang Hanya showed a surprised expression. "The Lord Ye is lucky." "What a damn, I was so beaten by her. Tell me, "Shuang Xiu has been repaired, so I kissed her. What happened to her? She slapped me when she came up, and kicked me the second time she came up." Flying, who can stand it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "Then Young Master Ye still embraced the beauty in the end." Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "So I was upset at the time, so I made a little trick." "Oh? What?" "I tell you you are not allowed to tell her." Zhang Hanya nodded. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "In fact, I was able to help her cure her radically. I didn''t need to do double repairs for seven consecutive days. In fact, double repairs once or twice were enough, but I deliberately said it for seven days. Husband and wife Bai Dayen, although they weren''t husband and wife at the time, it has been a lot of days, so the relationship is still easy to cultivate, right? Zhang Hanya smiled. "Sure enough, a good strategy." "Yes, then who told her to slap me." Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea. "Isn''t the Emperor fan you after you finish talking?" A cold voice came from behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi spouted a sip of tea. "Female... Empress daughter-in-law..." Ye Tianyi looked awkwardly at Chang Xi who came to sit down. "A good method, Ye Tianyi." Xi stared at Ye Tianyi. "That...cough cough" xi just said, I suspected that bastard! And he said double repair for a week, that was said before She fanned him during the first double repair afterwards. But... She didn''t blame Ye Tianyi either, she just understood and confirmed this matter, this Ye Tianyi is indeed a rascal! Pooh! "I...I brag about it." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. Xi poured a cup of tea and took a sip, then glanced at Ye Tianyi. "God Void Realm?" Ye Tianyi also let out a long sigh of relief when he heard Chang Xi''s words. This girl is not strange, she took the initiative to change the subject not to continue talking about it. Their feelings are still very good. "Well, it''s order ten." "I met another chance there?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, it''s a great opportunity." Xi nodded. "There is no tea, Hanya, please go and pour a pot of tea." Zhang Hanya nodded and walked away with the teapot. "Daughter-in-law, you don''t blame me." Ye Tianyi felt that he still had to be sincere. "What''s the point of blaming you?" "Hey." Ye Tianyi smiled and touched her little hands. "I heard that you have a crisis here?" Ye Tianyi looked at the beautiful Chang Xi. Harm, it''s the female emperor''s fragrance, a lot of fragrance, what should I do if the chicken in the broad daylight moves? Chapter 1198： 2 The empire officially goes to war Xi took a sip of tea and nodded. "Well, with the Tianxue Empire, probably you should know it." "It is clear, but what is the situation of the God Dream Empire now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Not so good, it should be difficult to withstand. This day, the Snow Empire imperial family is the strongest among the five empires in the lower realm." The genius remembered the Chinese mx/8/1/z/wc in one second. /o/m/ "Don''t you have a background on the domain?" "They also have them, and they are more powerful. Under normal circumstances, the upper domain forces will not take action, because it is not necessary. If we go to the domain, they will also. They will take action. We will also. So there is no need for this. It is our power in the pure lower domain." Xi said. "What''s the gap?" "A lot." "Don''t you still have a lot of supporting forces? Emperor level, **** level." Chang Xi shook her head: "It doesn''t make sense. They are not willing to make a move, because if they make a move and help me, and the Tianxue Empire wins, what will they do? The same is true for the Tianxue Empire. Unless someone joins voluntarily, otherwise. Maybe I went to ask other forces for help, and... it was originally a struggle between the two imperial families. Why should you join other sects and forces? Once this happens, things will get worse." First published www.(x81zw) m./x81zw/ Ye Tianyi nodded; "This is also true." "That''s it. They helped me back then. I took the throne and made a lot of benefits for them, but this battle must still be fought, even if I lose." Ye Tianyi asked: "If you lose, what are your consequences?" "as a result of" xi pondered slightly; "I don''t know, the power of the big fierce beast in my body is still there, for them they should not dare to move me, maybe they may go to the domain." "That won''t work." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Ok?" "You went to Shangyu, what if they lock you up where they won''t let you out? Wouldn''t I have to work hard to rescue you then?" Chang Xi said: "It''s also possible. They cultivated me. It doesn''t mean that we are all the same. It''s just that the emperor has a lot of value to them now. Maybe it''s because of this big beast in my body, maybe even They will kill me, who knows." "So, you, the empress, will be the safest to continue in front of you! I will help you." Xi looked at Ye Tianyi. "Farewell, plus your first eternal divine sect is not enough. Your eternal first divine sect is not enough. You can have at most 20 people in the first eternal divine sect. They are all first-order. Any second-order eternal divine king can fight you. Those twenty or so, on the contrary, will tie up your first eternal divine sect. If the time comes, the Tianxue Empire will have reason to move you eternal first divine sect, and this is a force that your sect can never stop. It is necessary to increase the loss." Xi shook her head. "Sister, you made me too simple." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. "Ok?" There is nothing exposed about the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, and no one in the group said anything about it. Ye Tianyi wouldn''t say it if they didn''t. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." "I tell you, there are at least three demigods in the Royal Family of the Tianxue Empire." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. He didn''t mean he was surprised, he was curious. "Didn''t it mean that there is no demigod in the lower domain?" Chang Xi shook her head; "How is it possible? It''s just that there is nothing on the surface. It is said that the demigod has gone up and the Gods Realm, but why is there no such a place? God-level power, which is the finale of several demigods? The Heavenly Snow Empire imperial family With a long history, the current emperor is very ambitious, especially the royal power behind her, which is more troublesome. The Tianxue Empire can be divided into two powers. The current emperor must be full of ambitions to expand her power, whether she has her own ideas, or Regardless of the pressure of a royal family, this royal family is indeed the strongest." "How about you?" "One person." Xi said. "No problem." "Ok?" "With me here, no surprise, you will serve the young master well tonight, and the young master will help you through this crisis." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Since Ye Tianyi said such things, Chang Xi definitely believed that he had something. can... "I don''t want to cause you trouble in vain." "No trouble, simple batch." Simple, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan is a demigod in the 20s, and there is no need for fanfare. Ye Tianyi brought them over for a meal. When the time comes, stand there, you say, the people of the Tianxue Empire are not dumbfounded? This level is different. If the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan stays in the lower realm, the Dragon Spirit Lord of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm may not be a demon god, or... then it is not the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, it may be the nine demon realms. Up. These nine-tailed demon fox clan were the top clan ten thousand years ago, maybe they weren''t that strong ten thousand years ago, but in the place of the ancient sky, they just became so strong! At least in the lower domain, they can be the king and hegemony. "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet, you have to take care of me tonight." "I''m sick." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ahem, when do you fight?" "It should be almost two days after tomorrow, let''s see when they will come." At this time, Zhang Hanya walked over with tea and filled Ye Tianyi and Chang Xi. "What are you talking about? I wonder if I can listen?" Zhang Hanya smiled and sat down. "Your Majesty said, I will give you medicine tonight and tie you to my bed." Zhang Hanya certainly doesn''t believe it. "Drink tea." Changxi held up the tea cup and blew slightly, lowered her head to drink tea, but she was actually quietly watching Ye Tianyi from the sidelines. Ye Tianyi took it up unsuspectingly and drank it directlypuff In the next second, Ye Tianyi sprayed out. "what?" Ye Tianyi wiped his mouth and stood up spitting wildly. My god! Zhang Hanya smiled. This is a cup of tea that she has just condensed with more than 20 catties of salt. The saltiness is unimaginable. This is what Chang Xi Qia Mimi told her to do. Dare to day her, although she doesn''t blame Ye Tianyi, but she has to punish him no matter what. xi did not drink, then put the tea cup on the table. "The emperor is exhausted and rested." Then Chang Xi got up and walked away, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "I''ll go, yuck, yuck!" Ye Tianyi kept spitting out. J is dead. Woman, it''s terrible. The next day... The entire lower domain of the gods is in a sensation, because they have seen countless strong men of the snow empire leave the snow empire and march towards the dream empire. They know that the two empires are going to war again! At this point, an empire''s royal family is bound to change hands. This is still a major event that can slightly change the ecology of the lower domain of the domain of the gods. The major forces, families, and strong people are all paying attention. No, the God Dream City directly ushered in hundreds of thousands of major forces and sects. The door, the strong from the family, just to watch this play. Chapter 1199： War Although it is very lively in today''s Shenmeng Tiancheng, many people don''t dare to approach the neighborhood too much, and more are still a little far away waiting for the start of this big event! Those who are close to each other are more powerful, clan families, people of higher realm, and they are standing there talking. Even the opening of this event has caused many old friends who haven''t met to meet, turning into a small gathering of powerful people, family heads, and sect masters from all directions. "Hahaha, Patriarch Zhang, long time no see!" "It''s been a long time since I saw you, I saw a lot of familiar experts today!" "Yes, most of the sects in the Divine Dream Empire, large and small, have strong people coming to watch the show, and I even saw several emperor-level sect masters bringing people here." "Before that, there are people from Shangyu. I just saw some powerful people in Shangyu, and people from the Alliance of Gods are also there." "It''s a pity that they just came here to take a look. This kind of struggle between the royal family is not easy for them to intervene, because as long as one of them intervenes, the other party will intervene. This matter will get worse. " "" Those strong people talked a lot. This matter is really a big one. The change of ownership of the royal family may not seem so important in other places, but it is quite important in this realm of gods, and there is one more thing, the imperial family of the God Dream Empire controls the sky. Zonghui, this Tianzonghui is still very important, this dream empire is okay if it wins, if it loses, the Tianzonghui will also be shuffled, and the upper domain is involved. "Do you think the Imperial Family of the God Dream Empire can win or the Imperial Family of the Sky Snow Empire?" Those strong people talked a lot. "Obviously it is the Tianxue Empire. The number of powers in the two empires is quite different. Over the years, the female emperor Tianxue has conquered, fought, and accepted the strong. The strength of the royal family is here, and they still With members of the former imperial family of Gods and Dreams joining, the gap is not even slight." "But dont forget that the Tianxue Empress was in high position in the Tianxue Empire, but there is another part of the imperial family that competes with her. To this day, even though she has taken the position of the Empress, the other imperial family is still With great real power, if only the Emperor Tianxues own imperial power is fighting today, its hard to say, if it is all the imperial powers, then there is no suspense! Genius remembers һmx /8/1/z/wc/o/m/ "Unless the Divine Dream Empire has a miracle, otherwise, it will be defeated! But this is also normal, the weak and the strong!" "" At this moment, on the island of heaven, densely packed powerhouses are already waiting in this position. These are all powerful men in the royal family of Changxi, and everything from the gods realm to the ancient gods realm is here! There are probably a few thousand people, of course, besides these, there are many powerful people in the lower palace. All the soldiers and the like were sent out, because they had no influence on the battle, and staying here only increased casualties. "Venerable Tianle, what does your Majesty the Empress mean? This battle is about to begin, and the powerhouses of the Tianxue Empire are coming soon. She just came to lead us and tell us how to fight later, and instead entertained us. Her friends, isn''t this a bit wrong?" Those strong men are serious and await the arrival of their opponents, but they are serious and take it seriously, but their Empress does not take it so seriously, which makes them very puzzled. Normally she is not like that either! "This...I really don''t know what the reason is. Does Her Majesty feel that there is no need to fight anymore? I have to admit defeat?" To be honest, in a situation where everyone seems to be one-sided, even if they think so, they still have to fight, which is quite admirable. But it can''t be said that it must be defeated, right? After all, this is their home court. As the top royal power, they will not necessarily be defeated in the face of a lot of powerful forces. It means that you are going to attack my sect. Then you can attack my sect so easily? Are all kinds of means for the protection of the sect? Even if it can be defeated, the price paid by the Tianxue Empire must be more than that of the failed Divine Dream Empire royal family! There must be more casualties, this casualties came from such forces as the Huzong Great Formation. "Humph!" An old man snorted and walked over. "I have seen Venerable Nine Suns." An old man with white hair and beard walked over with his hands behind his back. This is the only demigod in the God Dream Empire! The pure power of the imperial royal family is similar to that of the lower realm god-level power. The demigods are about one to three. This point is dozens of times behind the upper realm, and the upper realm may have more than a dozen god-level forces, dozens of demigods! After all, it is the foundation of thousands of years. "This is the royal family of Her Majesty, she must care more than you, so don''t worry about this anymore!" First published https://wwwhttps://m/.x81zw./com/ "Yes, I will understand!" They salute one after another! "But, Venerable Nine Suns, why on earth? I really don''t understand. Is it possible that they are here to help my Divine Dream Empire? But they are just a dozen strong people, and they are not very old. Great, even if UU read is here to help, how much strength can this have?" They were puzzled. "The soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth. At this time, Her Majesty the Empress must be discussing some important things, I will go and see!" Then he walked away. "Hey, God knows how it is, but yes, let the soldiers cover the water and earth." "But have any of you seen a man come here?" "Oh, really?" "Well, I don''t know who it is, I didn''t pay much attention, but he was very close to Her Majesty, and he was also being entertained by Her Majesty, but he looked extraordinary. You guys said, would he be someone from the upper domain? Someone like the young master of a power? Otherwise, Her Majesty would not entertain them early in the morning." "Dont say, maybe its really possible, but Shangyu shouldnt easily intervene in this matter, right? Personally, it doesnt matter, but when it comes to Shangyus forces, its not so easy. Otherwise, the patrons of our imperial family and the Tianxue Empires patrons Isn''t it a mess? Her Majesty will absolutely not allow this, unless it is the power of the lower domain! But which power of the lower domain can help us?" "That must be a god-level force, but no god-level force will come to this muddy water after I think about it! It''s impossible!" "" At this moment, in the beautiful kitchen, a series of expensive dishes were placed, Chang Xi was sitting in the main seat, surrounded by a dozen beautiful women, and Ye Tianyi was sitting next to him. :. : M.x Chapter 1200： 2 Confrontation of the Great Empress Xi is very helpless. What did Ye Tianyi say can help her tide over this crisis! just said that, last night he insisted on this matter abruptly, but it also bullied her. For example, if this **** wants to do this, Chang Xi must not allow it, and then he said, he is going to help her through this crisis, what is it, what is going on when he says, then she resists, Half-push slowly and half... What can she do? Shameless! As for the dozen or so beautiful women sitting on the two sides, she didn''t know. She was busy with formations and other things early in the morning, and asked them to wait here for a while. She just came here not long ago. But this is the person Ye Tianyi is looking for, so Chang Xi has reason to believe that no matter what it is, they must be capable! And they are definitely worthy of Chang Xi''s precious time to entertain her now. "Thank you for your help." Xi raised his cup and stood up and said! "You are welcome, you really don''t need this meal." Su Qibing said. "No, it is still very necessary. You are under great pressure to help in such a situation. Thank you very much." "I said that the empress'' daughter-in-law is really unnecessary." Ye Tianyi laughed helplessly. Xi said: "I know they are the people you invited, but some things are necessary, otherwise I will feel uneasy." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Then you wait until the fight is over before entertaining, right?" Xi: "..." It seems...that makes sense. "It''s already like this, it doesn''t matter, anyway, we are waiting for their arrival, and it''s the same here." Ye Tianyi then said: "Then everyone will have something to eat." They nodded. "I don''t know what to do later?" Xi asked. She still cherishes the current situation, because she really doesn''t want to go to the domain, she really doesn''t know if the emperor is gone, then those people will embarrass her, she also finds it very troublesome. But let''s be honest, Ye Tianyi kept selling her guanzi, and then he called them for help, but he asked for help, how to help? What needs to be done? She didn''t know either. Changxi originally thought that they might have some strong abilities to help her through this crisis. She also thinks that these people may be strong! But she could never imagine that they were a dozen demigods. Yes, I feel that this temperament is really a top powerhouse, and even she feels that it is a bit inferior to them, but Ye Tianyi casually finds a dozen demigods, which is hard for her to think of! You know, Chang Xi knows Ye Tianyi''s background. Ye Tianyi''s biggest background is Demon Heart Peak. But there are not many people in this Demon Heart Peak. They can find the top powerhouse, but they will never take action because of this matter, because the Demon Heart Peak are all evil emperors of the past. Although Ye Tianyi is the evil emperor, he is not so capable. And even the demon queen, she has not yet reached a demigod! Of course, this is not to say that the Demon Empress is not strong. If she is not strong, why is she so famous in the realm of the gods? No one does not know the name of the Demon Empress! There are a lot of demigods. That''s because these demigods are basically ten thousand years old monsters. It is difficult for you to find a terrifying existence that reaches a demigod in less than ten thousand years! And the demon queen? Her existence is only one percent of ten thousand years! Time is a very important thing. You can''t just look at a person''s realm without looking at the time it takes for her to reach this realm, let alone combat power! The scariest thing about the Demon Empress is that she is the only one known in the entire realm of gods that has not reached the demigod, but can defeat the terrible existence of the demigod! This is her most terrifying place! So, Chang Xi is very curious about the origin of these people. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "You don''t have to do anything." "Ok?" Xi looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Eat well and leave the rest to them." Su Qibing nodded: "Well, you don''t need to worry." "Ok." xi really wanted to give Ye Tianyi a punch, why are you still selling Guanzi now? At this time, Venerable Tianyang walked in. "Your Majesty the Empress." He saluted. Xi nodded; "What''s the matter with Venerable Jiuyang?" "Nothing, but they are a little flustered outside, they may need the Empress to support the overall situation." Venerable Nine Suns said, then looked at Ye Tianyi and the others. Ye Tianyi didn''t know him. After all, he was a demigod who had been in retreat all year round. He didn''t know many breaking news related to the realm of the gods, let alone recognize Ye Tianyi. "Well, please tell them that the emperor is concerned about this matter." Venerable Nine Suns nodded and looked at Su Qibing. "Your Majesty Empress, they are..." "Friends who came to help." Nine Suns Venerable then walked away. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ They are eating here and chatting. Time slowly passed. And the opponent finally came! Above the void, a group of strong men of the Snow Empire stepped on the void and came to the heaven of God Dream City! "Here is here, the people of the Tianxue Empire are here!" "This battle will finally begin!" "Look forward to it." On the side of the Heavenly Snow Empire, everyone stood in the void, facing the Heavenly Island of the Divine Dream Empire, facing the strong! Tianxue Empress is naturally the leader. She stands in the forefront, with a light breeze blowing her hair, and a group of top powerhouses stand behind her. In the final battle of the royal family, the emperors of both sides will naturally be there. "Your Excellency Tianxue Empress Its been a long time!" Xi also walked out, standing there looking at the Emperor Tianxue. These two empresses face each other, thats so pretty! "It''s been a long time, how is the Empress of the God Dream?" An Yushuang said lightly. Xi also wears a veil! People like them are unwilling to expose their appearance to the world, let alone An Yushuang. "It''s been pretty good these days, maybe it''s better than the Emperor Tianxue." "But I wont be able to tell." Xi smiled slightly; "Indeed, but what if?" There is no grudge between the two of them. The fight is purely an empire dispute. This is a normal survival rule for the weak and the strong. If I am strong, then I can annex you. If you are weak, then you should be annexed. , You can only blame yourself for not being strong! is like this everywhere. To be honest, maybe they still appreciate each other, just like Han Yaer and Feng Yao. "Then there is no need to say more." An Yushuang slowly raised his hand. "Go up." "Yes!" There are countless top terrifying powerhouses who have gathered together powerful forces. They know that there must be powerful barriers and things like that, which may also be very dangerous, so they first try remotely. :. : M.x Chapter 1201： I want to see what their expressions look like And what is Ye Tianyi doing? He and Su Qibing both came out, standing behind the people of the imperial family of the Divine Dream Empire! Su Qibing, they all wore veils, and Ye Tianyi also wore masks. Why does Ye Tianyi wear a mask? To be honest, his fame in the entire realm of the gods is extremely loud, but there are not many people who know his looks! In this situation, since Ye Tianyi has come forward, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile, at least make sure that everyone else knows what he looks like! So he is wearing a mask! An Yushuang, he saw it, he couldn''t recognize it. Not to mention that the distance is so far now, even if An Yushuang is now facing Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi may not recognize it! Why? First, Ye Tianyi never thought that An Yushuang was the female emperor of the Tianxue Empire! Secondly, besides wearing a veil, An Yushuang wears a noble female emperor outfit. The change is still great from the way she was wearing a simple skirt before! Third, this voice has also changed slightly! It''s normal. For example, the tone and volume of your speech in other ordinary occasions are more casual. For example, the tone of the foreign minister of the country may be the same as the tone of the usual meeting with friends, even the tone, That''s really different! And An Yushuang, she is now the empress, she is in front of the whole world, every word she says is full of the power of the empress, and so is Chang Xi! Thousands of terrifying beings gathered together and bombarded the island of heaven, and was defended by an enchantment outside the island of heaven. "Open the sky array!" Xi said lightly! "Yes!" Then the whole enchantment flickered. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ "Continue to attack." An old man behind An Yushuang said. "Wait a minute." An Yushuang stopped it. "Disperse." An Yushuang said. "Your Majesty, why is this?" The man who looked like his 50s asked. "The emperor said to spread out!" An Yushuang said coldly. "" He gritted his teeth, and then led people away! That''s right! The identity of this old man is not simple, the Tianxue Empire''s royal family used to compete with An Yushuang for the throne, and he is An Yushuang''s uncle! That''s right, he is the brother of An Yushuang''s father! He is also An Yushuangs enemy! They once competed for the throne. Because of the blessing of the original emperor, An Yushuang''s father, she sat up. Her uncle has not yet sat on the long-awaited throne! Of course, he has been trying to get rid of An Yushuang these years. This is why An Yushuang has to strengthen her power, be careful, and even change her identity with An Yuqing, because she can''t get rid of her uncle! He even did the death of his parents! The enemy is right by her side, but she cant get rid of it, she has to worry about it! Her pressure is great! And her uncle''s power is naturally not small. Everyone dispersed. "carry on." An Yushuang gave the order. Then they once again gathered a powerful bombardment! This time, the power of their bombardment was bounced back! Very fast! Everyone''s pupils shrank, and quickly dodge! There are even a few people who really can''t fully react to being hit by their own power or the power of their own people! Seriously injured! An Yushuang raised his hand, a terrible force erupted, and the rebounding force was blocked. "Do you rebound several times?" An Yushuang groaned slightly. She misses Ye Tianyi a bit now. Ye Tianyi''s hands are nullified, and a touch should directly dissolve this powerful array force. And if these people are still in a group just now, the hit rate may be too high, and the direct loss may be large. Everyone below saw this scene secretly shocked. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "The royal family of the Divine Dream Empire is not vegetarian either!" "Yes, if you look at it this way, they will have to pay a high price if you want to take down the Divine Dream Empire royal family. This is only revealed at the moment, and there are even many powers that have not been revealed!" "" "You are here to watch the battle between the two empires?" In the city below, Hua Qinghan and An Yuqing are sitting in a cafe, watching this scene of emptiness through the floor-to-ceiling windows. "Um...ah, yeah." An Yuqing nodded, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Oh, no, just come and find Ye Tianyi''s shameless play, then just come over and have a look, didn''t you say you miss him?" An Yuqing took a sip of coffee and said. "When did I say it?" An Yuqing then took out a voice recorder, and there was a dream-like dream talk in it. This dream talk has been calling a name, that is...Ye Tianyi! What Ye Tianyi, what Ye Tianyi, don''t leave... And this voice is Hua Qinghan. Hua Qinghan blushed at the sound. "you!!" "This is the night when you were drunk and shouted in a dream, I said my dear, let''s not pretend it." Hua Qinghan pretty face flushed. She didn''t even know why she called Ye Tianyi. "Do you believe in dreams?" "You have dreams every day and night, you are a warrior still dreaming, how much do you think you miss?" An Yuqing smiled. Hua Qinghan was too lazy to talk to her, and then An Yuqing looked at the void again. "Your Majesty, this big battle will not last long." Xi nodded: "Well, the big formation is broken, open the second big formation, after the second big formation is broken, prepare for a battle!" What she can do is to consume their spiritual and physical strength first without any consumption, and may even cause harm to them! This spiritual power consumption is definitely not small! But whether it can beat the opponent, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is still very difficult! But now there is Ye Tianyi, and I don''t know what he is going to do. "Ye Gongzi, when will you start?" Su Qiyue asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, after all, there are so many of them. Although you are all demigods, there are also three of them. Let them consume more, and then you will have less energy." "Ok." "But... Snow Empire turned out to be a female emperor this day, and it doesn''t seem to be bad." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. If Ye Tianyi knew that it was his two daughters-in-law fighting, what kind of expressions and thoughts would he have? Time slowly passed, one big formation was broken, and the second big formation was broken! And obviously, those An Yushuang really consume a lot. But this is the price they have to pay as an attacker. "Everyone prepares." Xi stretched out her hand, holding a sword in her palm, her momentum rose. "You guys should get ready too. Go straight after the fight. I want to see what the expressions of the two sides suddenly found more than a dozen demigods." Ye Tianyi smiled. "it is good." But if Ye Tianyi knew that these were his two daughters-in-law, what would his expression look like? :. : M.x Chapter 1202： Do you know Ye Tianyi? Those strong in the Snow Empire broke through all the defenses and came to the Island of Heaven in the Dream Empire! The two people face each other. For An Yushuang, the loss is not bad! was the first decision she made, but she simply let them spread out, and this decision made their loss much smaller! But even so, those people in the Tianxue Empire are not in a good state! was either attacked, injured, or even seriously injured! The number of these people is not that many, but they are definitely not many! Mainly because of this formation, the strength of the enchantment rebound is extremely fast, and the strength will be enhanced. With so many attacks, they have to avoid not only their own strength, but also the strength of their teammates'' attacks. Under normal circumstances, these rebounding forces would never want to attack them, after all, they are all top powerhouses. But he is not normal! Because the rebounding force of this big formation can be controlled by Chang Xi, which is why they have been hit so high. Moreover, after such a long time of power release, they consume a lot of spiritual and physical power! This is the price they have to pay! But fortunately, spiritual strength and physical strength can be restored. "Your Excellency Goddess of Dreams is a good method, this big formation is really not weak." An Yushuang said lightly. "Wasn''t that still broken by the Emperor Tianxue?" "Humph! After today, this empire of God''s Dream will still belong to the Emperor!" An old man stared at Chang Xi fiercely! Tianxue Empire agreed to them, as long as the Divine Dream Empire wins, then he will be the Emperor of the Divine Dream Empire! There is nothing wrong with sending someone under the fence, he is used to it! To be able to become this emperor again, even if he is limited by the Heavenly Snow Empire, he is still willing. "is it?" Xi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "Then... let''s go to war!" An Yushuang didnt have any nonsense, and she didnt bother to listen to the nonsense of the former Emperor of the Divine Dream Empire. Her eyes condensed and rushed towards Chang Xi, who also rushed towards her, the two rushed towards the void, the others Also fought directly above the void! First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ "Hey, is this the Primordial Divine King Realm? It''s terrible? I have never seen the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm. When I saw it today, it''s no wonder that the first tier of the Primordial Divine King has the power to destroy half a city. !" "No more! Look at those people, they are demigods! That is a demigod who has obtained the godhead! The power of this demigod, without the intervention of the same level of power, I am afraid that a city can be destroyed with all its strength. !" "Just kidding, the demigod is terrible, but how big a city is, it won''t destroy a city! It can destroy a city, I''m afraid it will be..." "I am not talking about a city, but a city!" "That''s okay." "" But what they are not very worried about is that these people''s battle positions are in the void, even very high and very high places, and they will definitely try to avoid their power from spreading to the city. "This dream empire is gone, the gap is too big!" "Yes, the difference is not strength, but quantity. You see, the difference between three demigods and one demigod is obvious enough. There really is no hope of a comeback for the Divine Dream Empire, even though there are countless spiritual weapons, But the other party also has it." "There is no way, this is a continent where winners and losers are successful, and this is the law of this continent!" "Wait! This is?" Suddenly, the pupils of those people shrank violently! Under such a big battle, even if you have dozens of strong men rushing forward, it won''t attract anyone''s attention! But, what if there are more than a dozen demigods bursting out of demigod power? When Su Qibing suddenly joined a dozen people on the battlefield, everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and they couldn''t believe this scene! "Here!! What''s going on? A dozen demigods? The goddess dream still has this hand?" "It is not difficult to have a dozen demigods. You only need to get the support of a relatively strong force in the upper domain. Is this the background of the **** dream empire upper domain?" "No! Impossible! If this is the case for the Divine Dream Empire, so can the Tianxue Empire. Look at these dozen demigods. All of them are daughters. This cannot be the backing of the Upper Domain Divine Dream Empire! Who on earth is it? Is it from the domain?" "Can the Lower Domain have this kind of power? Wait! It''s a monster!" When they burst out of the power of Nine Tails, everyone found out! It''s Yaozu! The relationship between the human race and the monster race is very poor, but this is not absolute! There are even many demon gates in the human race! Especially when facing the top powerhouses of the monster race, this kind of existence is either the ultimate opponent of the human race, or a neutral or a friend! Your Human Race has the support of the Monster Race, that''s nothing, as long as the Monster Race is not the enemy of the Human Race! "Nine-tailed celestial foxes? Is it possible that they are the nine-tailed celestial foxes of the five demon realms?" "No! This is not a nine-tailed sky fox, although they are all nine-tailed, although they are very powerful, although they are all monsters, but I have been in contact with the nine-tailed sky fox, this aura is not what I remember!" "In addition to the nine-tailed sky fox, there are..." "Nine-tailed demon fox!" "What? Isn''t that rumored to be sent into the ancient sky?" "" Their appearance caused a sensation! Various speculations continue! "what!" Tianxue Empire showed a shocked expression! Nine Tails! A dozen demigods! This? This is absolutely unexpected to anyone! And the Divine Dream Empire discovered this scene, and in an instant, the fighting spirit surged. Chang Xi who was fighting with An Yushuang also saw this scene! Nine Tails! and many more! is Ye Tianyi''s fairy sister''s person? Nine-tailed Sky Fox? She has never been in contact with the nine-tailed demon fox clan plus the nine-tailed demon fox clan is in the ancient sky, so she naturally thinks of the nine-tailed sky fox, the fairy sister Mu Qianxue. He is crazy! Lets not say that the nine-tailed celestial fox belongs to the upper domain, lets just say that the nine-tailed celestial fox is the king of one of the five demon realms. This is a real enemy of the human race! Although it is Ye Tianyis friend, but... "Nine-tailed demon fox..." And An Yushuang had been in contact with the nine-tailed monster fox, so she recognized it! Isnt this a nine-tailed demon fox? "Do you know Ye Tianyi?" New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ An Yushuang collided with the swords of the two men, and she asked. Xi Dai frowned. "How did you know it was him?" An Yushuang; "..." When Changxi heard An Yushuangs words, she felt something was wrong, because Changxi thought this was the fairy sister Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, so when An Yushuang asked this question, her thought was that this day snow Does the empress also know Mu Qianxue? And the key figure is Ye Tianyi, if you are not very familiar with Ye Tianyi, it is impossible to involve Mu Qianxue! "I''ll help you!" Ye Tianyi leaped towards Chang Xi. Then... They looked at Ye Tianyi. what? :. : M.x Chapter 1203： Dog blood! Its real dog blood! No. Ye Tianyi was stunned there. Hey, you guys beat you, why did you stop when the young master came over? Why stop? Is he that important? So noticeable? No, what does this look mean? These two girls are also quite dazed now. "Why don''t you tell me that you know her?" Xi said to Ye Tianyi. what? Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "No, I don''t know it." "you sure?" Ye Tianyi nodded again and again: "I dont know. Although I have been to the Tianxue Empire, I have never been to the Tianxue Empires imperial palace. How can I know the emperor of the Tianxue Empire? I only knew it today. The emperor of the Tianxue Empire is a woman, why do you want to ask this?" Ye Tianyi looked dazed. An Yushuang probably guessed something. Ye Tianyi did not know, because she had never told Ye Tianyi that she was the empress of the Tianxue Empire! But she never expected that this Ye Tianyi would know the empress of the Divine Dream Empire! And the relationship seems to be very good, even because of the Shenmeng Empire, he did not hesitate to let the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan help the female emperor Chang Xi of the Shenmeng Empire. This She really didn''t expect it! This is really embarrassing to an explosion. "But she knows you because she asked, do I know you!" Chang Xi pointed to An Yushuang and said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? is not... Ye Tianyi was puzzled. Why? Why didnt you know before? Just because of Su Qibing''s presence, she asked this? But, knowing Su Qibing and others, why would anyone get involved with Ye Tianyi? Because no one knows except the people of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and even few people of the First Divine Sect of the Ages clearly know that they are the Nine-Tailed Monster Fox Clan. Is it possible to have a ghost? its not right! What is this. "We know each other?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang and asked. "do not know." An Yushuang said coldly. "Hahhhhhhhhhhhh, don''t you know me." Ye Tianyi said to Chang Xi. "The Heavenly Snow Lady An Yushuang." Xi said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Fuck? Am I hastily? Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang with a dazed expression. An Yushuang turned his gaze to one side. is not... Do you want to be so bloody? Brother, do you want to be so bloody? Ye Tianyi never expected such a thing to happen in this life 1 The two daughters-in-law hit together, he didn''t know, he helped one to beat the other daughter-in-law, is there such a thing? Exploded, Exploded, Exploded. There is something important about tm. "That... ahem, that..." Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to say for a while. And Chang Xi saw Ye Tianyi''s actions, she probably knew too, he really knew the Tianxue Empress! A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ I have a headache now. An Yushuang also has a headache. Ye Tianyi has a headache even more. "Then...what a fart, walk around, come down and have a drink, what are the family, the family are still beating, come, come, come down." :? ? ? An Yushuang:? ? ? "What a stare, shake hands and shake hands." Ye Tianyi stood in the void, holding Chang Xi''s hands with one hand, and then dragging her to An Yushuang, holding An Yushuang''s hand, and putting the two of them together. was forced. "what?" What everyone stunned at first was that more than a dozen demigods suddenly appeared in the God Dream Empire, which no one could have imagined! More than a dozen demigods joined, it is obvious that there is absolutely no way to stop the Tianxue Empire, and even great losses! This is an irresistible force! Although they dont know where the dozen or so demigods came from, anyone who is sensible knows that this must not be Shangyu, and it must not be the nine-tailed celestial fox of the five demon realms. This is what normal people think, otherwise If you have survived this crisis, how will you survive the crusade of the entire human race? Then, the two empresses shake hands and make peace? You beat you to death in other places, here are two female emperors because of a man with a mask, and then they shake hands and make peace? They had never seen such a bizarre battle in their lives. can really be called bizarre! "What''s the situation?" An Yuqing walked out of the cafe and looked up awkwardly. "How is this going?" Hua Qinghan was also confused. Everyone in the world is confused. "Ahem, what... everybody, listen to me." Ye Tianyi cleared his throat at this time, and his spiritual energy was poured into the voice. "It''s all a family, it''s a family, it''s not necessary, everyone should stop, it''s all a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding." Everyone:? ? ? "What family?" They looked at each other. An Yushuang and Chang Xi stood in the void, and for a while they didn''t know what to do. Really, all the staff are stunned. "How is this going?" "stop." xi said, then the people in the Divine Dream Empire stopped. An Yushuang also sighed helplessly. "Stop it." You said, there is Ye Tianyi in the middle, how do you let them continue to do it? "Your Majesty, what is going on? We are about to win." a member of the royal family of the Dream Empire asked puzzledly. "Nothing, stop, go back." Xi said lightly. "Yes." "Return." An Yushuang also said lightly. On the contrary, the people of the Tianxue Empire breathed a sigh of relief! They do this for whatever reason, but they really breathed a sigh of relief! Otherwise, more than a dozen demigods from the Divine Dream Empire can''t stop them from joining! They will suffer heavy losses. "Have a meal together." Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang. "No need Then she walked away in the void. "Huh! God Dream Empire is a good method, but next time, you wont be so lucky! Just look!" The Emperor of the Original God Dream Empire gave a cold snort. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hey, hey, you killed the members of the royal family of this former dream empire." Ye Tianyi shouted at Su Qibing and the others.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Well, members of the Royal Family of the Tianxue Empire, if any of you stop it, don''t blame my people for moving yours too." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Yes!" Their pupils shrank. "go!" An Yushuang is back. Obviously she is going to protect these people from the former God Dream Empire! No way, these people are her people, not her uncle''s people. If they are killed, then her status will go wrong! "Uh" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, embarrassed. "Stop, stop, don''t do it." so annoying! Two empresses, where is he standing? "Thank you." An Yushuang said to Ye Tianyi, and then left with someone. Everyone:? ? ? :. : M.x Chapter 1204： The world is stunned "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! It should have been a sensational battle in the entire lower domain... Well, it was really a sensation! But this ending is that no one thought of it! Everyone is stunned! Passers-by are confused! The empires of both sides are confused! "Everyone, what''s the situation? Why do you still say you are a family?" "I''m also surprised, how can a family come together? And how could the Divine Dream Empire and the Tianxue Empire be a family? Before, the Empress Tianxue personally disintegrated the Divine Dream Empire, how come they are a family? There must be a great reason!" "Yeah, all of this seems to be an accident, and if this game continues, it will undoubtedly be defeated by the Tianxue Empire, because there are more than a dozen demigods on the God Dream Empire! But instead It was the Divine Dream Empire that ended the battle! It''s really mysterious!" "All of this is very puzzling, but I think the key factor in all of this lies in the man, the man wearing the mask, who is he?" "Who knows who it is! But it must not be easy, I never expected it to end like this." "Not necessarily, maybe there will be more in the follow-up." "It must be impossible in a short time, it''s all gone." "..." "How is this going?" An Yuqing frowned her eyebrows! "This is really the most absurd and bizarre battle of empires I have ever seen." Hua Qinghan said. "Who said no." An Yuqing can be considered a long sigh of relief! Because she saw a dozen demigods suddenly burst out at the time, she was really scared to death, but a person appeared inexplicably, reconciling her! If you think about it, it feels outrageous! How could someone be able to reconcile this way successfully? Think about it, the situation at the time was unfavorable for the Tianxue Empire, and the Tianxue Empire naturally wanted to end, otherwise it would have been their accident. Then how could the Divine Dream Empire give up this opportunity? How can it stop? But they stopped! So everyone is confused. "Let''s go, go to the First Divine Sect of the Ages to see as a guest." An Yuqing then walked away. "Your Majesty, why do we want to stop?" The people on the side of God Dream Empire looked puzzled! "Yeah, there are so many powerful people helping us, why should we stop? Logically speaking, we can take the Tianxue Empire down!" "Yes! Your Majesty, please give us an explanation." Chang Xi sat there and took a sip of tea. "Others don''t need any payment to help our Divine Dream Empire tide over this crisis. It is enough to thank them. Now, you still want them to help us solve the Tianxue Empire? Does it feel a little unreasonable?" When they heard Chang Xi''s words, they pondered slightly: "That''s true." "Your Majesty, who are they? I saw Nine Tails just now. It shouldn''t be the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox? If it''s the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, then our God Dream Empire will..." Ye Tianyi told her about this just now, not the nine-tailed sky fox, but the nine-tailed demon fox! It''s not Mu Qianxue''s subordinate. She also let out a long sigh of relief. This matter will not be a reason for others to criticize the Divine Dream Empire. There are so many powerful people, there are always many who have dealt with the nine-tailed sky fox. Is it the power of the nine-tailed sky fox? I believe they will give an explanation. "No." Chang Xi said. "Thinking about it, it is impossible to make such a mistake. I would rather give them the Dream Empire than to collude with the demon domain of the demon race. This is the crime of killing!" "Well, it''s okay for the Divine Dream Empire, your Majesty, after that..." Chang Xi said: "This emperor is still unclear. Let''s talk about the rest of the matter later. Let''s sort it out first." "Yes!" Su Qibing and the others have already left. No one can find them, they are demigods, and they can quietly return to the first eternal divine sect. This news will never be exposed in a short time, that is, the first Shenzong of the Ages has such a strong combat power! Of course, Ye Tianyi didnt want to do anything with such a strong combat power. He didnt have such big ambitions. The development of the first divine sect in the ages is enough now. It will slowly stabilize, consolidate, and improve, giving everyone a sufficient backing and background. At least someone can support them when something happens, that''s enough! ... "Your Majesty, what is going on?" Above the void, everyone in the Tianxue Empire on the return journey was also puzzled, and they came to An Yushuang one after another. "What? Is there something wrong with what the emperor did?" An Yushuang said coldly! "No, that''s not what the minister meant. It stands to reason that they suddenly have so many demigods, our situation is very dangerous, but why... can we shake hands and make peace?" An Yushuang was also quite dazed. Ye Tianyi was killed halfway through. Ye Tianyi brought the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, how did she fight? "Able to shake hands and make peace, avoid being annihilated by the Divine Dream Empire, isn''t this the best ending?" An Yushuang said lightly. "Yes, yes, but... why should they be willing to shake hands and make peace?" "Then you go ask them." An Yushuang paused, and said: "This operation failed. It is impossible to do it again in a short time. Please cancel all the follow-ups." "Yes." "Your Majesty, will they come to attack us?" An Yushuang shook his head, "Since we have already let us go, there is no need to worry about this." She attacked the Divine Dream Empire, it was her own intention. She was purely to strengthen her royal family against her uncle''s royal family. When she was strong enough, she would completely step on her uncle and take revenge! Extinguish! But now that I have failed, it is actually not a pity, because the reason for the failure is Ye Tianyi! She felt quite helpless. What is the relationship between Ye Tianyi and the Divine Dream Empress? He even asked him to ask Su Qibing nine-tailed monster fox to help... In fact, she probably guessed something, but think its a bit impossible? "Return!" "Yes!" Back to the Tianxue Empire, An Yushuang returned to his bedroom, sitting on the edge of the bed, with the functional watch in his hand on, and the interface was a chat interface with Ye Tianyi. Empty! Well, they haven''t talked since they came back. The function watch rang, and she hurriedly looked. It''s An Yuqing. An Yuqing is asking her what''s the situation. UU Reading "It''s okay." An Yushuang sent a message. An Yuqing didn''t ask much. After a while, her function watch rang again, this time it was a message from Ye Tianyi. "Daughter-in-law, I really don''t know that you are the Empress of the Tianxue Empire. This is all a misunderstanding. Who knew that such a **** thing happened, I am stupid." An Yushuang smiled inexplicably at the corner of her mouth. To be honest, it''s really bloody. situation at the moment In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1233, the world is so confused), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1205： Oh, she is my sister, my sister "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang is very helpless. Then Ye Tianyi called An Yushuang. "What is your relationship with the Goddess Empress?" Anyway, this matter is already like this, she doesn''t ask these things anymore, she is even more curious about Ye Tianyi and Chang Xi. An Yushuang asked directly. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly: "Oh, this, she is my sister, dear, you said, how can I not help my sister, right?" "Her last name is Chang." "I... she... she has my mother''s surname, and my father''s surname." An Yushuang; "..." "Tell the truth." "Oh, my friend, my friend, I went to the banquet of the Tianzonghui organized by the League of Gods before. It was the election of the leader of the sect of the Dream Empire. I went too." "Have heard, you refused." Ye Tianyi nodded again and again: "Yeah, yeah, we can talk very much." "Talk to bed?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Hey hey hey, daughter-in-law, this is not your line, and how do you know you haven''t talked to bed." An Yushuang just said casually. But she obviously couldn''t believe Ye Tianyi''s words completely. In fact, she knew something about it. "Any thing else?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "Daughter-in-law, I won''t explain this to you." "Oh, I see." "Hey, you can tell me earlier that you are the female emperor of the Heavenly Snow Empire. It''s your fault, and you are not the female emperor of the Heavenly Snow Empire. Why can''t you tell me?" Ye Tianyi really didn''t know much about it. "You do not understand." "You don''t tell me how I understand? Hurry up, I want to know, and why do you always want to conquer other forces? According to what I know about you, you don''t have such big ambitions. , Okay you, An Yushuang, you didn''t use your own face when you get along with me! What do you want to do! I hate you!" An Yushuang; "..." ill! Ok! got used to. "It''s already the case, it''s okay to tell you." The main reason is that Ye Tianyi really trusted her completely. There was always a little distrust in the deserted sky. Anyway, no matter how much Ye Tianyi helped her, because it is not only about her, but also about An Yuqing The safety is related. There, no matter how the turmoil Ye Tianyi said, An Yuqing had a vague understanding of Ye Tianyi, but when she came back, she knew who Ye Tianyi was, and the outline was completely filled. Then An Yushuang told Ye Tianyi some of her experiences. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "That''s why, I don''t want you to kill those strong men whose other half of the Divine Dream Empress joined my royal family, and that''s why I want to protect them." An Yushuang said. "So that''s the case, what about bad women?" "Bad woman?" "It''s your sister An Yuqing." An Yushuang: "..." "From the day Yuqing was born, her parents protected her very well. Except for the closest family members, no one knew that Yuqing and I were twins. Everyone knew that my parents only had one daughter. And Yuqing is also constantly exchanging identities. Firstly, I can protect her, and secondly, I can do some things easily, no one will follow." Ye Tianyi understands this. An Yushuang did some things, and An Yuqing took the place of God in her place. No one else knew the real An Yushuang was doing things. It was even more impossible to follow her. They thought she was in the imperial palace. It. To be honest, Ye Tianyi still sympathizes with them. They have been frightened every day for these years. "Don''t worry, leave your uncle''s affairs to me, and I will ask Su Qibing and the others to help you solve those people." "No need to." An Yushuang refused. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "My housework, I do it myself, I don''t want to rely on others." "You haven''t succeeded for so many years." "Don''t worry, he has not succeeded for so many years, and he is destined to be impossible." In fact, this Ye Tianyi is understandable. Why doesn''t she want revenge? But this kind of grudge, she relied on others to avenge her, after all, she was a little uncomfortable. Since she is not completely incapable of this ability, then she wants to come by herself! Don''t want to rely on others, she will avenge her parents'' grudges! This is not stupid, this is obsession! Capable and incapable are two concepts. Since she has this ability, it just takes time, so she has to choose herself! Ye Tianyi can understand, if he has encountered this kind of thing, if he has the ability, even if he is not capable now, he also hopes to be able to personally kill the enemy. "Be careful." Ye Tianyi reminded. "You don''t need to remind." "Hey hey, daughter-in-law, your tone is wrong." An Yushuang did not speak. "What do I need to do?" She shook her head; "No, just do your own thing with peace of mind." "Hurt, all right, I''ll go to you to play with you when I have time." "Ok." An Yushuang nodded. "Hang up, love you." An Yushuang then hung up. She sat on the edge of the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking. Was she too soft before doing things? Now, she seems to have nothing to fear, and An Yuqing has also completely recovered, but the safest thing is to wait! "Where are you going?" Chang Xi saw Ye Tianyi hurriedly walk away. "Oh, back... back to the first Shenzong of the ages." Ye Tianyi said. Chang Xi stared at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. He is determined not to return to the first divine sect. According to her understanding of Ye Tianyi, absolutely not! He must be doing this to find girls. "Thank you for today." "I''m going! You still told me thank you. If you are outside, you should be more active in bed from now on. Don''t always be me, you will be exhausted." Chang Xi: "..." "Where I can send you, there is a teleportation formation between the empires. If you want to go to the Tianxue Empire, this emperor can send you there instantly, so there is no need to waste much time." Chang Xi said lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Cough cough cough." Ye Tianyi coughed awkwardly. "Come with me." Chang Xi then turned and walked away. UU reading This is a huge embarrassment. Yes, Ye Tianyi is going to the Tianxue Empire. I rely on! Ye Tianyi definitely wants to tell An Yushuang some things in the past now. It is estimated that this girl is feeling upset in her heart. And, **** it! Her daughter-in-law turned out to be the empress of the Tianxue Empire, why did he go to the Tianxue Empire? He went to find the Forbidden Magic Book, and An Yushuang is the female emperor, and the Forbidden Magic Book is in the Tianxue Empire, what if she has any news? Li Bang didn''t get any news. Ye Tianyi contacted him as soon as he came back. As the female emperor of the Tianxue Empire, what if you know? Or even a little news! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1234, she is my sister, my sister), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1206： The Forbidden Magic Book is here "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi followed Chang Xi to a large array. "She is your girlfriend?" Chang Xi asked. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Well, you don''t need to say, the emperor knows." Chang Xi is really convinced! She is so convinced! How did Ye Tianyi do it? Does he really attract girls like this? Well, she admits that Ye Tianyi attracts girls to like, but not all girls look at their faces. This face can indeed increase favorability, but it does not mean that they can pursue girls! And this Ye Tianyi... You are real cowhide! Empress! How many empresses? This An Yushuang is not a simple character, and she is not even an ordinary woman. Ye Tianyi is in her twenties, how did she get into it? It''s amazing. Among other things, Chang Xi is really convinced at this point! "Go, I''ll send you to the Tianxue Empire." "Thanks to the daughter-in-law of Empress Ha." Chang Xi didn''t say anything, Ye Tianyi then disappeared in place. Reappearing, Ye Tianyi has already come to the Tianxue Empire. After looking at the map, the location is not too far away, mainly Ye Tianyi has spatial attributes! The space attribute space jump of the tenth rank of God Void Realm, that distance can be far. brush-- Ye Tianyi came to Tianxue Holy City. On the other side, An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan came to Ye Tianyi''s No. 1 Shenzong. "Amitabha, did the two beautiful female donors come to the poor monks?" Tang Sanzang slid in front of them excitedly and put his hands together. He gave up! This group of nine-tailed monster foxes is simply too difficult to soak, his plan to collect monsters fell through! But it doesn''t matter. This eternal first divine sect is like a treasure. There are always all kinds of beautiful female benefactors who come here. Maybe the person he hits is still on the way, so now there are two, in case there is him What about his destined person? What if one or two are? "Oh, no." An Yuqing said straightforwardly. "Pretty female donors, the fate is that you take the initiative and the poor monk take the initiative. When two people take the initiative, the fate will come." "We are here to find your suzerain." Hua Qing said coldly. It seems to hear the sound of heartbreak. "why why!" Tang Sanzang stood there, Ren Feng moved him. "Why the poor monk clearly has an appearance that is not inferior to the suzerain, but never gets the love of his life." At this time, Nightbringer Yasuo walked over, stretched out his hand and dragged him away. "Work." An Yuqing shook her head; "What kind of monsters are these first gods in the ages." "But they are all masters." At this time, Liu Qingyu came over. "You two are here to see Young Master Ye?" They nodded. "Is this Miss Liu? I''ve heard of that, a disciple of the medical **** Bai Qianhe." Hua Qinghan saluted. "You are polite, but Ye Gongzi is not in the sect. He left yesterday." "Not there." An Yuqing shrugged. "But the two are still very welcome. Since both are here, let''s enter the sect." Liu Qingyu greeted. This is obviously Ye Tianyi''s woman. God! Where did he get it from! Why did he meet all these beautiful women? "Thank you!" They also wanted to see what Ye Tianyi''s eternal first Shenzong was like. "please." "Miss Yao, have you been promoted?" Liu Qingyu saw Yao Xi walking out. "Well, thanks to the eternal first divine sect, I have been promoted. Who are the two?" They introduced each other. "Yao Xi? Girl Yao from God of Medicine Mountain?" An Yuqing blinked. "Hello." "This Ye Tianyi is really amazing, hello." Then they talked. "Really? Can I add it?" An Yuqing was curious when she heard that Ye Tianyi actually had a group. "Of course it can." They thought An Yuqing was Ye Tianyi''s woman, and she was absolutely fine with this appearance. Then they were pulled in. The group exploded again! Two came directly in. God! They are really going crazy. The person involved, Ye Tianyi, didn''t know yet. He didn''t read the news. The group news was blocked and reminded, otherwise the ringing all day long and could not bear it. "Hey, my daughter-in-law, I''m at the gate of your imperial palace. You have asked me to take me up." Ye Tianyi sent a message to An Yushuang. An Yushuang; "..." This was something she didn''t expect, this Ye Tianyi actually came directly. "Wait." She sent a message to Ye Tianyi, and soon a beautiful girl came over and took Ye Tianyi to a living room. It was not the island of the sky above. It was very dangerous to go up, because there was her uncle on it. People, and Ye Tianyi''s identity is quite special, she doesn''t want to be too swagger. Soon, An Yushuang, who was wearing a veil, walked in alone, just the two of them. "What are you doing?" An Yushuang doesn''t quite understand, is this person all right? "I miss you." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. An Yushuang didn''t believe in Ye Tianyi''s nonsense. "If you have anything, just tell it." An Yushuang said. "Hurt, it''s nothing, I really came over to tell you about it, it''s really an accident that happened on the Divine Dream Empire." "This is all over, and I have to thank you, it''s really nothing." "Really?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his hand on hers. An Yushuang felt her hand back. "Look, you won''t touch me anymore." She is simply too sensitive, this place is her place, but there are outsiders, although she is not there, but she is worried about something. "You can''t come here just to say this, right?" An Yushuang took a sip of tea ceremony. Such things An Yushuang felt that Ye Tianyi could just talk on the phone, and there was no need to go. "Well, I want to ask you something." "Say." "Actually, I came to the Tianxue Empire to find something, but so far I have only received a little news, but the news is also broken, and you are the emperor of the Tianxue Empire, so I thought about it. Now, see if you can get any news." "speak." "About the Forbidden Magic Book." An Yushuang paused while drinking tea. "Are you here to find the Forbidden Magic Book?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well The news I inquired about was that the Li family auctioned the Forbidden Magic Book many years ago, so I came to have a look." "Why do you want to ban magic books?" Ye Tianyi said: "Harm, it''s always useful. What are you asking about? You just need to tell me if you have any news about the Forbidden Magic Book, talk a lot." An Yushuang; "..." She took a sip of tea and put it on the table, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "The Forbidden Magic Book is here for the emperor." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I got a big slot? Ye Tianyi was stunned. Isn''t it? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1235 Brother 1206 The Forbidden Magic Book is here for the Emperor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1207： Deification Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang, and An Yushuang also looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Sister, this can''t be a joke." "No." An Yushuang shook his head; "Otherwise, how did Yuqing clear her cultivation base?" Before, An Yushuang told Ye Tianyi that her sister An Yuqings cultivation base was gone. Ye Tianyi thought it was deliberately abolished, but now... "I understand, so the bad woman''s cultivation base was not actually abolished by herself, but her cultivation base was sealed with the Forbidden Magic Book?" The full text of the text is the fastest ӦӦs:/ .ְˢz.c/ What is the effect of this Forbidden Magic Book? The effect is this! Seal and unblock! You only need to put a persons DNA, hair, etc. on a certain page of the Forbidden Magic Book. Even if you are far away, your cultivation base will be completely sealed. Of course, it is not necessarily just the seal cultivation base, or even People can be sealed! This is very similar to the god-killing nail of the Xuantian Poison Device. If it is sealed, it can be returned. This is too simple compared to abolishing a person, and there is no cost. "Is it really with you?" Ye Tianyi still thinks this plot is too bloody. Fuck! Why do I always encounter such **** things? Of course, he is very happy. "Is it necessary to lie to you?" "Then...can you give it to me?" Ye Tianyi is not very sure, although he is his own wife, the Forbidden Magic Book is the fifth-ranked existence of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. "Well, yes." An Yushuang nodded. The Forbidden Magic Book was given to Ye Tianyi, and she felt comfortable, because she owed Ye Tianyi too much favor, this was regarded as a repayment to others, but... to be honest, she was also a little reluctant. Why do you say that? Of course, this has something to do with her obsession. It is not that she is reluctant to give Ye Tianyi, but that she wants revenge. If she wants revenge, she has to use the Forbidden Magic Book! The Forbidden Magic Book is easy to seal a person''s cultivation base, but it is not easy to completely seal a person. It requires many conditions. This is why she has the Forbidden Magic Book, but has not succeeded in taking down her uncle over the years! This is only one of the reasons, because she wants to kill not only her uncle, but also many, all of whom are close relatives of her blood. Over the years, she has successively obtained a small number of those people. DNA, they can seal their cultivation at any time, but since she has to do it, she must do it all at once. This Forbidden Magic Book is also one of her great confidence! gave to Ye Tianyi, she was honestly less confident. "That''s great." Ye Tianyi said in surprise. "What are you going to use for it? If you run out, can you return it to me? I will give it to you in the future, but the Forbidden Magic Book will be very useful to me in the future." An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. I probably know what An Yushuang wants to do. "I don''t want it. I just need the power of the Forbidden Magic Book. Give it to me. After I use it up, I will give the Forbidden Magic Book to you." "Is this...who are you going to seal?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, I want to unlock a power of my own." An Yushuang didn''t quite understand. But she stopped asking. "Tonight you give the emperor an address, and the emperor will find you with the Forbidden Magic Book." An Yushuang said. "Okay, kiss me." Ye Tianyi then quickly and forcefully sipped her forehead, then ran away excitedly. An Yushuang; "..." She reached out and wiped the position of being kissed by Ye Tianyi... At night, Ye Tianyi booked a presidential suite and rose petals, waiting comfortably for An Yushuang''s arrival. knocked on the door, and An Yushuang wearing a veil walked in. "Why are you here?" An Yushuang frowned. "Ah? Its no problem here. Look, its private. Then theres a candlelight dinner thats prepared. The meal happens to be all eaten together. After the meal, we sleep together... No, I mean, it happened. I can still sleep, why not do it?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. An Yushuang walked in and closed the door. "Can you make it tonight?" An Yushuang asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "It should be similar, where''s the Forbidden Magic Book?" An Yushuang stretched out her hand, and the surface was interspersed with purple and black. It was very thick and thick, as thick as ten centimeters. It is currently closed, and the overall impression is... old, but there is another one. A very mysterious feeling, and...dangerous! Purple represents mystery and black represents danger. "This is the Forbidden Magic Book?" An Yushuang nodded: "Well, the Forbidden Magic Book has sixty-six pages, and each page can seal a person''s cultivation base or even a person. At present, I only use three pages of this Forbidden Magic Book." "What are the consequences of opening?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There will be no consequences, but power will burst out. You first need to be able to resist the power, otherwise, the powerful force of the Forbidden Magic Book itself can even directly seal you inside." "Can I stop it?" "I don''t know, you can try it, the emperor can release it for you if it is sealed." An Yushuang said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the way, I need to... tear off one." "It doesn''t matter. It has no impact on the Forbidden Magic Book. It will just reduce the number of seals, but... it is a bit difficult to achieve, because it is equivalent to the most contending with the Forbidden Magic Book''s power. " Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "let me try." He cant compete with the power of the Forbidden Magic Book but he wants to deify the bone of the evil god, and this is the condition for the bone of the evil god, so...it should be a special situation for himself. ? For example, his Bone of the Heretic God can actively impact or tolerate the power of the Forbidden Magic Book? It is the torso bone that is deified this time! First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ The torso bones are very strong, of course, the last spine is the hardest! "Well, I will help you set the barrier." Ye Tianyi took the Forbidden Magic Book and opened it. A powerful force rushed out, and a purple-black light flickered, and the enchantment with An Yushuang was completely blocked, otherwise, I am afraid I will be discovered! An Yushuang has used it several times, so she naturally knows how to avoid being discovered. "How? Can you resist it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s okay, I''m going to tear it." An Yushuang nodded, and then Ye Tianyi opened a blank page and stretched out his hand to start tearing. A trace of cracks appeared, but the terrifying force was shocked. This is not like simply tearing a piece of paper, this is a mysterious artifact. "very dangerous." An Yushuang frowns her eyebrows tightly! "It''s okay!" A black power burst out of Ye Tianyi''s body! The power of Cthulhu! tear :. : M.x Chapter 1208： immortal When one of the pages of the Forbidden Magic Book was torn off by Ye Tianyi, the terrifying power that burst out was unimaginable! Fortunately, the barrier released by An Yushuang is strong enough to cover this room, otherwise, what will be the consequences? I am afraid that everything around will be destroyed, and there may even be a force rushing to the sky! An Yushuang is actually quite worried. This barrier is enough to block a lot of power, but she really hasnt tried to tear off a page of the Forbidden Magic Book. And the fact is, it''s okay, she temporarily helped to increase the strength of the barrier, and barely blocked it. Zizizi Ye Tianyi''s hand was entwined with a purple-black power, which was corroding Ye Tianyi''s hand. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! "your hands" An Yushuang was secretly shocked to see Ye Tianyi''s hand! His hands were terrifying, they were being corroded, and she even saw bones in the joints. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s okay." "Don''t hold on." Ye Tianyi shook his head again; "Don''t worry." Ye Tianyi didn''t know why this happened, but he didn''t care about this situation. Not to mention the hand, his arm can be regenerated using the law of creation even if his arm is cut off. It just hurts a little bit. Then An Yushuang saw the power on Ye Tianyi spreading! Ye Tianyi''s face gradually became stubborn! "Hey." An Yushuang panicked a little. Will he be corroded and cleaned? "It''s okay... Don''t worry." Why does Ye Tianyi say it''s okay? Although he looks terrible now, Ye Tianyi can actually feel that his torso bones are absorbing this strength from all sides of the body. It is uncomfortable and painful, but this may be a normal link. "Are you sure?" An Yushuang didn''t understand, but she saw Ye Tianyi really scary. "Um... it''s okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ok. An Yushuang didn''t continue to disturb Ye Tianyi, but stood there to observe Ye Tianyi and protect Ye Tianyi. Time slowly passed, and Ye Tianyi had become a blood man. To be honest, Ye Tianyi really wants to thank those who sent him to the ancient sky. If there is no realm improvement there, if there is no body tempering there, he might really have a big deal!¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c But now, although the front is difficult, he survived, he resisted, and he felt the rest. This power was deifying his torso! And in An Yushuang''s eyes, the paper of the Forbidden Magic Book in Ye Tianyi''s hand became smaller and smaller, turned into power, and gradually disappeared. About the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief, and then opened his eyes! He didn''t advance. To be precise, he could actually use this strength to advance, but he didn''t want to! First, this is in the city, and he will be promoted to the god-sovereign realm. What will this great realm attract? Ninety-nine thunder of heaven''s punishment! Second, Ye Tianyi had been promoted too much before, and he still needed to consolidate, so he forcibly didn''t let himself advance. This problem is not a big deal. Mainly because the torso bone deification is now successful! Cool batch! But now his whole person is like a blood man, Ye Tianyi didn''t understand why this deification would be like this. "how about it?" An Yushuang asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Very good." An Yushuang also let out a long sigh of relief. "So, what did you refine the Forbidden Magic Book for?" An Yushuang doesn''t quite understand! Besides, can the Xuantian holy artifacts be refined? This is in conflict with her worldview. "The bones of the evil god." Ye Tianyi said. Its no secret. "Don''t you have the power of the Evil God''s bones? It seems... the spiritual power is nullified?" The news An Yushuang also knew. She didn''t know much at the beginning. When she knew that Ye Tianyi was the sovereign of the first divine sect, she also checked a lot. "Hmm, I''m special." An Yushuang; "..." is special meaning he can awaken other abilities? She has never heard of this. The bones of the Heretic God means that it can give the people of the 108 direct bloodlines of the Evil Sect one more ability. This ability is similar to the law, the domain, and even stronger, which is why they There will be very strong reasons, but isnt there only one? New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Besides, why do we need some strength conditions? Generally speaking, the special power conferred by the Cthulhu Bone is fixed. In other words, you can comprehend stronger or more suitable power by yourself, but she has never heard of the need to awaken the Cthulhu Bone. Some other specific power. Strange. This person is really full of mysteries. "I have to see what abilities I get!" This is what Ye Tianyi looks forward to most. He always feels that it has something to do with his body. First, the torso bones are the bones of the body, and second, this time deification, even he was tempered like a body tempering, he was quite curious. Then Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and started prying! When Ye Tianyi learned of the abilities he had acquired, he was surprised and shocked again! The abilities he acquired are honestly a bit exaggerated! This ability is...immortality! The previous one was the nullification of spiritual power, the forbidden spirit is absolutely invincible as a mountain, but this time the body is immortal! What is the effect of the immortal body? This is completely a passive effect! Of course, it does not mean that the real one will not die, then there can be no such power! And this immortal body is fast healing! What does that mean? Now that Ye Tianyi is injured, he doesnt even need to heal it or create rules. This immortal body will automatically repair Ye Tianyis injury, almost instantaneously, even if Ye Tianyis arm is chopped off, a few seconds later , This arm will grow out automatically. Unless he is fatally injured, he can heal himself. This fatal injury is simply a blow! So, the effect of this immortal body is simply... if you can''t kill Ye Tianyi with a single blow, then Ye Tianyi will be able to recover from his injuries in a very short time! So, now Ye Tianyi wants to die, there is only one way to do it, kill him with one blow! Of course, it seems to be difficult, but it is actually quite easy, that is, the disparity in realm is too large, but when the disparity in realm is small, then it is invincible! Of course, this immortal body still has some conditions. For example, if your injury is severe, it will take more time to heal quickly. Maybe this time is eight seconds, ten seconds... If it is very light, it may be an instant. ! Therefore, there is another way to kill Ye Tianyi, which is to cause unlimited damage in a short period of time. The amount and degree of damage make it too late for the undead to recover! :. : M.x Chapter 1209： Isnt it good to be calm? Ye Tianyi is very excited! Very emotional! This newly acquired ability is so strong that it makes him feel incredible! At least for him, without using some special power, Ye Tianyi felt that if he reached the god-sovereign realm, facing the god-sovereign realm, even the heavenly **** realm, he would be helpless! Can''t kill him! Really can''t kill! When a person''s realm is very high, he is not easy to die, unless it is crushed by the realm! But now, even if the realm is crushed, as long as it is not crushed to an unimaginable degree, such as the gods, the ancient gods and the kings face Ye Tianyi, then Ye Tianyi is really not easy to die! He can even relax his vigilance a lot of times, and if others attack him, it may not happen! Cool! Immovable like a mountain is absolutely invincible, but immovable, this immortal is better for Ye Tianyi! "how about it?" An Yushuang is also looking forward to it. "Not bad!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Ok." Ye Tianyi then said: "Take the Forbidden Magic Book, I don''t need it, I want the Forbidden Magic Book purely for this." "Row." An Yushuang was not polite with Ye Tianyi, she also needed the Forbidden Magic Book very much. "Then I will leave first." An Yushuang said to Ye Tianyi. "Hey, hey, I haven''t eaten this candlelight dinner yet." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Ok?" Then Ye Tianyi glanced, showing an awkward expression. The entire presidential suite was destroyed by him, but the outside is good, because of An Yushuang''s barrier! Ye Tianyi then released the law of creation, restoring this place as before. "Wait for me, I''ll take a bath, and then we have candlelight dinner." Ye Tianyi rushed into the bathroom without giving An Yushuang a chance to answer. Soon, Ye Tianyi showed his upper body and walked out wearing big pants. An Yushuang; "..." She can''t stand it anymore. "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi pretended to be silly. "Can you put on your clothes?" "We are both lovers, do you still care about this?" An Yushuang said faintly: "It doesn''t look pleasing to the eye." Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then put on a casual dress. patter Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, then the light turned off and the surrounding area was dark. patter Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers again, and the light turned pink. patter Ye Tianyi slapped another, a very delicate table and chair appeared in front of him, and then snapped his fingers, delicious and exquisite food, two goblets, and a good bottle of red wine. An Yushuang; "..." "Sit down." Ye Tianyi then lit candles and poured red wine on An Yushuang. "If I tell you, this is the first time I have a candlelight dinner with a girl, believe it or not?" "Do not." An Yushuang said straightforwardly. ? Believe him a ghost! As far as she heard the rumors, she didnt know how many girlfriends this person had, and there were many others she didnt know, all of which were so beautiful. Did you tell her that she had never had a candlelight dinner with other girls? She naturally did not believe it. Regarding the identity of this couple, An Yushuang always finds it strange. She is not used to it, so she is currently a couple. "It''s true. I have eaten many meals with girls, but I haven''t had a candlelight dinner. This is what I think of watching TV. I don''t know if this is the case. Just let it go." "Ok." Why did An Yushuang stay? Finally, come out, accompany her, and she actually has a lot to say to Ye Tianyi. "Cheers." They touched a drink. "I said elder sister, can you take off the veil?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. An Yushuang took off the veil. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. To be honest, although she is exactly the same as the scum girl sister, there is indeed a big difference in this temperament. "What are your plans next?" An Yushuang took a bite and asked casually. "Next? What else do I plan to do? I just thought about going to Shangyu, going to God''s Realm." "Not necessarily good." An Yushuang said, and then said: "But it is really necessary for you." In fact, for the warrior, it is enough for you to stay in the realm of the gods. In the upper realm, if you have greater ambitions to pass, so is the realm of God! Those two places are plain, they are indeed better than Xiayu, but they may not be suitable for everyone. Like Ye Tianyi, he is a genius, a genius of heaven, and an incomparable existence. He needs a wider world, and undoubtedly, the more powerful Upper Domain, God Domain, is indeed his stage. Normally, his realm is too low, there is really no need to go there early, Shangyu is okay, Shenyu is not necessary, but according to An Yushuang''s understanding of Ye Tianyi, he is different. She doesnt like Shangyu and Gods realm, and even if possible, she doesnt like the realm of the gods. She feels that even staying in the Eight Kingdoms and the Eight Wastes are good, because she has completely passed a stage where she needs to fight. Up! She is already in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and for the Primordial Divine King Realm, there are too few opportunities. Quiet, calm, and slowly improving is enough! If you can improve, you can improve. If you can''t, that''s it. After all, the promotion of the Primordial Divine King Realm is not that easy. "Aren''t you going to go to more powerful places in the future?" Ye Tianyi took a bite of meat and asked. "No, unless the appearance of the entire continent and the worldview have undergone a great change, unless there is an opportunity that will greatly help the Primordial Divine King Realm, otherwise it will not be." An Yushuang shook his head slightly. UU reading "Do you like peace?" "Isn''t it good to be calm?" An Yushuang asked back. "It''s very good, but I am destined to be unable to calm down." An Yushuang nodded; "Yes, for ordinary people, we are their longing goals, and for the martial artist, the simplest peace is not something everyone wants but can''t get?" "This is indeed." Ye Tianyi agreed. "Like your master, she is the same. In terms of talent, it is difficult to find a few people in the world who can compare with your master, but she still stayed in the realm of the Eight Desolations, the realm of gods, and she did not stay in the realm of God. The fastest computer terminal of 81 Chinese network update: https://www.@x81zw@@ "Hmm... why? You don''t want to fight when you reach the Primordial Divine King Realm?" Ye Tianyi is strange. "Its not like that. Its too difficult for the Primordial Divine King Realm to improve. This is one aspect. Second, you can move your whole body by pulling it. When you reach the Primordial Divine King Realm, there are some things you cant do if you want to. There are too many things involved, including your master. Third, you have reached the Primordial God King Realm. Whether you are Tier 1, Tier 2, Tier 3 or Tier 4, you should be prepared to understand the Godhead from the beginning. The godhead cant be realized, and after all, they can only stop here. More people have reached the ancient **** king and stopped just to understand the godhead." The genius remembers the Godhead in one second mx/8/1/z/wc /o/m/ :. : M.x Chapter 1210： Snapped-- An Yushuang''s answer made Ye Tianyi suddenly realize! Yes indeed! Godhead! "How about you?" "Me? This trip to the ancient sky has gained a lot, and the realm has also reached the third stage of the Primordial God King Realm, but the Godhead... this is a too ethereal thing, maybe ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years may not be able to realize it. In the desolate sky, you have seen too many demigods, even the Primordial Divine King Realm, but that place seems to gather all the top existences together. That place is too strong, and it does not mean the Primordial Divine King Realm. The demigod is rotten on the street." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand this." In that place, except for some ordinary ones, if you reach the strong but survive, then you must be the best. "Let me help you." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" "we''ll talk about it then." Ye Tianyi can refine the tenth-order pill, and this tenth-order pill has the **** pill that can help the martial artist to obtain the gods. The demon queen is also of Ye Tianyi''s help, and so is the Dragon Lingjun! As for this pill, he does not mean that you can derive the godhead after you take it. The godhead is awakened and sentimental, and it will greatly increase your perception of this emptiness and ethereal thing, and once you reach the Primordial God King Realm , Your savvy and talent are definitely sufficient, and you can certainly feel that it is only a matter of time, long or short, but there must be no such a degree as ten, a hundred, or a thousand years! We talked a lot and finished the meal. "Thanks for the hospitality, then I will go back first." An Yushuang said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stood up. "Ah, how late it is, don''t go back, just sleep here." An Yushuang:? ? ? "What are you going to do?" "Why not? I just want you to sleep here, and I don''t do anything to you. Even if I think about it, I can''t do it, right?" "No, it''s very convenient." An Yushuang refused. You let her sleep in a room with a man? Even if she doesn''t do anything, she will definitely not adapt. "Hey, it''s all male and female friends. You still worry about this. I can''t move you. Then you are like this. Will our relationship be the same for the rest of our life?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, An Yushuang hesitated. To be honest, although she doesn''t care, she does feel unfair to Ye Tianyi. can "It''s not that you don''t have girlfriends, and there are so many. In fact, it''s not suitable for you and me, it''s not good..." "Damn! Are you going to dump me?" An Yushuang; "..." "No... it''s not." She didn''t know what to say. She thinks that she is the same as her. Ye Tianyi has no shortage of girlfriends, and they have no feelings between them. Ye Tianyi wants her to be his girlfriend, it is just this person who is lustful, nothing more. "Do you dislike me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The Emperor appreciates you very much, but appreciation is not the same as liking." "But feelings can be cultivated, right?" "Yes." An Yushuang does not deny this. "That''s all right, let''s slowly cultivate our relationship." "Ok." An Yushuang really didn''t know what to say. "Then you will live here tonight. I don''t do anything. I can''t do anything. Let''s talk for a while with the lights off. This is also a way to cultivate feelings." An Yushuang hesitated and nodded helplessly. "Hey, are you going to take a shower?" "No, it''s been washed." "Then go to bed." An Yushuang:? ? ? "Don''t get me wrong, one person, one person and one quilt, let''s just chat like this. This is how we sleep on the same bed with two quilts. In fact, we are sitting face to face with us. Isn''t he different?" Ye Tianyi explained. Think about it too. "You don''t have to be naked, right?" An Yushuang sighed helplessly. About ten minutes later, the two of them entered two quilts, and An Yushuang just took off his coat. "Aren''t you uncomfortable sleeping like this?" Ye Tianyi turned to look at An Yushuang, who was lying there. Ye Tianyi pointed to her sleeping in clothes. "Do not." "Alright alright" Ye Tianyi then chatted with her, and then Ye Tianyi slowly rubbed into her bed. An Yushuang didn''t notice anything while chatting with Ye Tianyi, until Ye Tianyi touched her leg and An Yushuang sat down immediately. stand up. "you!!" "It''s okay, I haven''t touched your hand too much." Ye Tianyi also sat up, and then took her hand. An Yushuang knew that this person had no good intentions. "Don''t be too tight-lipped." An Yushuang said. "Hmm, it''s not too much to touch your hand, right?" An Yushuang did not speak. Originally, Ye Tianyi was still thinking about what he could do too much, but there was really no way. After talking for a long time, the two of them also fell asleep. An Yushuang fell asleep at first, but she kept a cautious state at all times. This was not aimed at Ye Tianyi. She usually did this, because her living environment made her to be vigilant at all times. But later, she actually fell asleep, in a state of complete sleep. Of course, it wasn''t the relaxation caused by following Ye Tianyi''s side, but the fragrance that Ye Tianyi lit before gave her a good night''s sleep. She is too tired, the burden she bears is too heavy every day, and she is still in fear, being with the enemy, although she doesn''t need sleep anymore, but Ye Tianyi hopes that she can sleep well, she probably hasn''t been so for a long time. Go to bed with peace of mind. To be honest, Ye Tianyi was not really trying to take advantage of her, because she just entered a sleep state instead of a coma and a coma, and she would wake up instantly if there was some movement. Early the next morning, the two were still sleeping, but... Ye Tianyi put his hand in her clothes. Yes, it was this kind of action, and An Yushuang did not wake up either. No way, Ye Tianyi is used to it! When a person is used to something, it is really difficult to change it. For example, if you have your girlfriend next to you to sleep with you every day at night, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com then you are used to sleeping with Nana at night, even if there is One day you sleep with your brother in the same bed, and when you fall asleep, you will unconsciously stretch your hands into your brother''s clothes without you even noticing it! This is habit! Ye Tianyi is this habit. Nothing can be done. It was An Yushuang who woke up first, because she felt very uncomfortable with her body. She opened her beautiful eyes with a hand pinching it. Hmm, Ye Tianyi''s **** and index finger were pinched to and from one of them! This is not playing, this is Ye Tianyi''s subconscious action when he fell asleep, he did not wake up, this is instinct. An Yushuang:? ? ? At that moment, she was stupid. Snapped-- Accompanied by the bright sunshine, that was a clear applause. Chapter 1211： shameless! ! Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. He slept soundly, and then was slapped up with a slap. You said he was dumbfounded? He sat there covering his face and looking at An Yushuang. An Yushuang gritted her silver teeth and was out of breath. She knew that Ye Tianyi was not at ease! But this night was pretty normal, until she woke up this morning. One thing she still can''t understand is why she didn''t wake up? God! Why didn''t she wake up? "Why are you hitting me?" Ye Tianyi asked An Yushuang dumbfounded. Does this woman have problems? If you are inexplicably like to slap you in the morning, the key is that you didn''t do anything. Ye Tianyi really didn''t know what he did, his kind was purely unconscious and completely habit. "call--" An Yushuang exhaled. "I''m going back." She didn''t bother to talk to Ye Tianyi in this regard. "Hey, are you sick? You slapped me inexplicably, and you didn''t explain to me, so you went back? Why did you hit me?" Ye Tianyi felt helplessly at the tip of his nose. and many more! hiss-- Your own hand... how fragrant? Shouldn''t... Did you do something bad when you fell asleep last night? Damn it! He fell asleep! Why should he fall asleep! Ye Tianyi couldn''t accept it. He is uncomfortable. An Yushuang glanced at him. Bastard! You just touch it, you pinch it, you still pretend to be stupid, even if you pretend to be stupid, you still smell? Shameless! I really want to slap again. "Let''s go, contact me again if you have any questions." An Yushuang said and stood up. She just stood there just now. hiss-- Not good! Why... wet? why? She was stunned. "Hey, why are you stunned?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang. An Yushuang is uncomfortable now! I haven''t felt it just now, but now it''s really uncomfortable to death. "You go back." "I will sleep again." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok" "What''s wrong? Are you not leaving? Are you not willing to me?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "The emperor takes a bath before leaving." An Yushuang hurried to the bathroom after speaking. "Weird." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly, then stretched his waist and fluttered casually. "Fogweed!" He saw that the place where An Yushuang slept last night actually had...water stains. This one "What did I do last night?" Ye Tianyi was shocked! You know, this An Yushuang wears trousers. No matter how bad it is, he still has to have it inside. This makes the sheets... In the bathroom, An Yushuang was blushing and stood there in disbelief. how come How could I... But she didn''t feel anything. hateful! Damn it! There is no way, some girls are sensitive, you say one night, can it... Anyway, An Yushuang doubted life. After the shower, she changed into clean clothes and kicked open the door and walked out. When she came out, she saw Ye Tianyi looking at her with a smirk. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s smirk, she felt that the **** knew something? But if you think about it carefully, she knows her own situation. How could this Ye Tianyi know? Thinking of this, An Yushuang no longer has any fear. Anyway, the evidence was that she was ruined, and now she is full of energy. "Why are you laughing?" An Yushuang glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. "Ah? Am I smiling?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "You really have a problem." An Yushuang shook his head helplessly, and said: "The emperor is leaving first, and I will contact you later if you have something to do." "Well, yes." An Yushuang then gave Ye Tianyi a strange look. Now Ye Tianyi is sitting on the bed, the quilt is tightly covered, and then he seems to have deliberately pressed one side of the quilt with one hand, this side is where she slept last night. This made An Yushuang a little confused. Did you lose something or something? Especially when she thought of walking out of the bathroom, the **** looked at her with a smirk, and there was a ghost in her heart, she always felt that there was a ghost in the place where Ye Tianyi was holding it! "what are you doing?" An Yushuang asked. "Huh? Nothing." The more Ye Tianyi pretended to be garlic, the more ghostly she felt. "Remove your hand." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Why take it away? You left you, and I didn''t stop you." Ye Tianyi said. An Yushuang walked over with a slightly frowned eyebrow, bringing a fragrant breeze. "What are you pressing?" "Nothing, you go, go quickly." An Yushuang walked over and held Ye Tianyi''s hand, and then he was about to take Ye Tianyi''s hand away. The harder Ye Tianyi was, the harder and more she became curious, and then she took Ye Tianyi''s hand away. "Ai-ai-ai, don''t." An Yushuang then opened the quilt. Nothing. She paused there. and many more! Her eyes fell on the pool of water stains. brush-- Her beautiful face instantly became crimson. Ye Tianyi said, is he to blame? "you!!" An Yushuang gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "What?" Ye Tianyi was stunned there. "It''s nothing." Then she took away the sheets and ruined them. Without a word, An Yushuang slipped away. "puff--" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing completely after she left. "Hahaha, shit! I''m so ridiculous." Ye Tianyi was particularly refreshing thinking of that picture. Dont blame him, right? You, An Yushuang, forcibly wanted to see it. At this moment, An Yushuang really wants to find a seam to get in! Fortunately, she doesn''t have to meet this shameless person What a bastard! " An Yushuang is very angry! This Ye Tianyi did it on purpose! He deliberately showed a secret that seemed to be hidden by him, and did not want her An Yushuang to know the secret, deliberately aroused her curiosity, and then... Shameless! shameless! Pooh! She is served! Really served! Then her functional watch rang, it was a message from Ye Tianyi. "Daughter-in-law, are you bedwetting?" This is news from Ye Tianyi. An Yushuang: "..." Patter She crushed the functional watch directly. Ahhhhh! ! ! shameless! Bastard! Shameless! Ahhhhh! Ye Tianyi woke up beautifully. "Should it be time to go?" Ye Tianyis task of the space-time shuttle system has not been completed yet. There is no task penalty, but there is a task reward. He only needs to go to a random place to complete the task. The task rewards the pupil of the common people. Ye Tianyi still I am curious what it is. "I leave an address, and then shuttle past it. After completing the task and getting the reward, wouldn''t it be beautiful to come back with an empty magic stone?" Ye Tianyi thought beautifully. White prostitution task reward. "Well, go back first." Why are you going back? Find a girl! Chapter 1212： When did you owe him a kiss? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! For Ye Tianyi, he didn''t worry about anything, he only worried about the people he cared about, close to him! He provoked a lot of enemies, but Ye Tianyi felt that under normal circumstances, these enemies could not help him, but he was worried about the people around him! You said, would those people help Ye Tianyi and trouble the people around him? This is absolutely possible! Before, the best thing Ye Tianyi could give them was the eighth card, but now, Ye Tianyi can give them a small piece of empty magic stone to save their lives, whether they go out to practice or encounter danger. , In short, it is very useful. So, this time Ye Tianyi went back just to share these things with them. He had so many things, he didn''t need to keep much, mainly because he had to protect the girls around him. One day passed. Ye Tianyi specifically yelled in the group for this thing, letting Han Ya''er from Bahuang who are far away, Jidie from the Eight Kingdoms, Bei Mengmeng and the others have time to come forever. The first Shenzong took a little to save his life. Of course, this news was just told to them, and other people including the First Divine Sect of the Ages did not leak it. If you talk too much, something will happen, and if you give it all, it will always be endless. There is no need for it. "Ling''er, you first practice hard in the first divine sect of the ages, and when I finish participating in the battle of the heavens, I will take you to the domain." Ye Tianyi rubbed Ling''er''s little head. "Yeah, thank you brother." Ye Tianyi has never forgotten this little girl. She said she was looking for her sister. The sister was in Shangyu, but she kept silent about her sister. Now Ye Tianyi doesn''t know where or who the sister she is looking for, but it doesn''t matter. Yes, even if he knows now, Ye Tianyi will not go to the domain, because Ye Tianyi still has to participate in the battle of the heavens! It is necessary to participate in this battle of the heavens! Ye Tianyi didn''t participate in the battle of the heavens for fame, not for himself, he was purely for the demon empress, demon heart peak. Previously, his three and four senior sisters and senior brothers were the first in the Battle of the Heavens, and they have created a legend. In Ye Tianyi''s generation, then Ye Tianyi can''t shame the demon empress, even he is the evil emperor. . However, Ye Tianyis pressure is very great, because the battle of the heavens in the domain of the gods brings together the top geniuses of the upper and lower domains. Perhaps the lower domain is not better than the upper domain. This is not important, the important thing is , The genius of Shangyu is really awesome! Don''t look at Ye Tianyi now at the tenth stage of the God Void Realm, but this realm even Ye Tianyi didn''t even make it to the ranking! What does it mean? Fifty on the sky list and 500 on the earth list. In other words, in this realm of gods, at least five hundred and fifty people have reached a higher realm than Ye Tianyi at the age of Ye Tianyi. Tell me What an exaggeration! Anyway, Ye Tianyi was also ready to face a very exaggerated opponent. He has one more thing, no, two things to do. The first is to go to the Evil God Temple. This is something he promised his father. It is similar to running for heirs. Ye Tianyi does not necessarily need to become the lord. , He just needs to prove to his father! The second thing is the battle between the evil emperor and the **** emperor! These are three things Ye Tianyi has to do now! After finishing these three things, it is estimated that he should also go to God''s Domain. His father said that to go to the Evil God Temple, he must have at least the cultivation base of the Divine King Realm, that is, the Divine King Realm is the most basic. Even in the Divine Void Realm, he does not have much qualifications, but at least he has the capital. Up! Ye Tianyi is now in the Divine Void Realm, and he will definitely be the Divine Venerable Realm when the time comes. The Divine Venerable Realm may not be enough to see, but it definitely exceeded his father''s expectations! Ye Tianyi believes that his father and mother will definitely go, or will follow him quietly! It should be very gratifying to see him improve so much in such a short period of time. Of course, there is one more thing that needs to be done, and that is...why did his parents send him from the upper plane to the lower plane, and what are his parents doing these years? The letter at the time told him that his realm was not enough, and he was too weak to know about this, so Ye Tianyi kept improving his realm. "Young Master Ye, where are you going again?" Yao Xi asked. "Well, I don''t know where to go, maybe I will be back soon." Ye Tianyi smiled. "What? You can''t bear me?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out her hand to touch her soft little hand. This Yao Xi is really beautiful. Its a pity. Ye Tianyi doesnt have much time to take her down. However, its him who belongs to him and cant run. Yao Xi is now practicing in the Number One Divine Sect of the Ages, and Im afraid of her. Did you run away? The First Eternal God Sect does not lack resources, and is very willing to give them resources. Furthermore, Yaohai and their Yao family are not in a very good situation on Yaoshen Mountain. Even if she wants to go back, Yaohai will not give her back. Yaohai has worked hard. Wan Ku threw Yao Xi into the First Divine Sect of the Ages, just waiting for his precious daughter to be with a golden turtle. "Not..." Yao Xi quickly withdrew her hand and said, "I feel that Young Master Ye is practicing outside every day, and I admire him very much." "What do you admire about this?" "Although martial arts experience is necessary, Ye Gongzi is practicing every day. This is definitely not comparable to anyone. No wonder Ye Gongzi is so outstanding." This is really her heart. "Then do you like me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Yao Xi: "..." "Hurt, forget it, don''t talk about this, do you participate in the battle of the heavens?" "Ok." Yao Xi nodded: "Although I can''t get any rankings, I still have to participate." "Don''t be humble, you will definitely get the ranking." This Yao Xi is a well-known existence in the sky list, at least it means that her existence is ranked in the top fifty of this generation, don''t look at her usually low-key, this girl is super powerful. "Definitely not better than Ye Gongzi." Yao Xi said. "That is necessary, no one on the entire continent can compare to me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Forget it, I won''t tell you this, UU reading is practicing well in the First Shenzong of the Ages." "Ok, I know." "Then what, then I won''t accompany you, when you come back next time, you remember to kiss me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Yao Xi:? ? ? No, why did I owe him a kiss? Ye Tianyi came to an unmanned place in the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and he opened the space shuttle system. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know where to go next, but he only knows that if he goes, he can leave with the empty magic stone, anyway, he is shuttled for the task! Then Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (When did you owe him a kiss in Chapter 1241?) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1213： Space shuttle, mysterious land, celestial warcraft "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! In the next second, Ye Tianyi appeared in a place that was impossible to know! "I''m going! Where is this?" Ye Tianyi is sure that this is not a human race! why? There is a special aura in the air, this aura is also a kind of spiritual power, but it seems to be the same as in the ancient sky, and it is not pure spiritual power, so forget it, it was daytime when he came, and here Not during the day. "No, it''s daytime." Ye Tianyi saw the sun. Just why did Ye Tianyi have this illusion in the first place? Because the surrounding light is very dim, this dimness is like the feeling of dawn, but it is not bright at all, this feeling is very depressing, this is definitely not a good place. The sun is very small, it can be seen that it may be far away from the sun, which is why the light here is very dark. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task. The task reward [Pupil of the Common] will be issued in one day." Ye Tianyi expressed his satisfaction. "Slid away." This place is here, and the task is complete. Although Ye Tianyi still wants to know exactly what this place is, but in the spirit of not wasting time and energy, Ye Tianyi decided to go back directly. Although coming to a place always has its special meaning, even here is the system that brought Ye Tianyi here, Ye Tianyi thinks that he should be able to get some opportunities here, but... forget it, he better go back, go back and prepare for battle Whether its the Battle of the Heavens, its good to accompany his sisters more. Then Ye Tianyi took out the empty magic stone! "what?" The location that Ye Tianyi locked was the first divine sect of the ages, where Ye Tianyi left a fixed point with the empty magic stone, and he could go back directly! But what happened now? Useless! Useless does not mean that the empty magic stone is broken, there is only one possibility, that is...From here to the first divine sect of the ages, it is a space jump that the empty magic stone in Ye Tianyi''s hand cannot achieve! Ye Tianyi was stupid! "Fuck! This is a whole piece of empty magic stone!" Although this piece is not big, it is as big as two ping pong balls. This empty magic stone is enough for Ye Tianyi. I am afraid it can only consume half of such a big empty magic stone from the desolate sky? "Where is this? You can''t leave an empty magic stone?" Ye Tianyi was a little surprised, and then he added another piece! He now has these two pieces left all over his body, and the others are divided among the girls. This is definitely enough. but Not yet! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Others are stupid. Two empty magic stones will not work? What is this place? Even Ye Tianyi felt that this has crossed the plane? Even God''s Domain can shuttle back and forth, right? "Fuck! Dog Thief System!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but cursed. This system probably knew what he was thinking in his heart, and then deliberately took him to a place where he could not go back directly with the empty magic stone, fog grass! Damn it! Cunning villain. "No, Miss System, as for?" "Ding...no rewards for the task of eliminating prostitutes, dear." Ye Tianyi; "..." Your sister. He knew it was not that simple, just go to one place to get the task reward? But this person is cheap, he obviously doesn''t feel that simple, but he will feel...what if? Then it''s like this. Ye Tianyi took out a functional watch. Without a signal, he released the law of creation to try to create a signal. Wood is useful! This is a place that is definitely more difficult than the distance between the ancient sky and the realm of the gods. "Okay! Then I forcibly use my own system card to create a space shuttle system and go back to the head office, right? Are you used to you?" Then Ye Tianyi heard a system prompt in his mind: "Ding... the self-created system has shielded any new space-related systems such as the space shuttle system." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "My Nima!?" "No, as for? Miss System, don''t do it." Ye Tianyi said in a daze. "Ding...little brother once again challenged the authority of this system and will not be punished for the time being." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay! What you mean is to force me to be here." "Ding...little brother is so smart." "Then you have to let me go, you can''t keep me stuck here, right?" "Ding...no. Ye Tianyi took it. "Good job, Malgobi''s." Miss System:? ? ? "Cough cough cough, talking for fun, talking for fun, hahaha." Ye Tianyi smiled, then looked forward. "But where is this place? Miss System, can you tell me something?" "Ding... Please explore by yourself." "Yes, great." Ye Tianyi didn''t know where it was, and there was no map. All he could do was walk forward and try to find a place where people were populated. As long as he met people, he would be able to understand this place, right? "Space jump." Ye Tianyi didn''t know how far he jumped. He probably jumped tens of kilometers in random space. It seemed that there was no crowd at this location. Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure out the direction, although there was a sun, it was only very small. At this moment, a very large-scale war is breaking out in a certain location. It can be seen that there is a big city here. Above the city, countless archers and warriors are gathering their strength to attack. Below and in front, there may be more than hundreds of thousands of troops fighting, and fighting this group of troops. It is a large number of monsters! All kinds of monsters, you can even see many horrible existences that are tens of meters tall and fight there! "City Lord, we can''t hold it anymore, let''s retreat, these monsters are too powerful!" "Bastards! You bastards, you also know the power of monsters? Then why do you want to seal the magic tower? These are you released, then you have to swear to the death to block them, you have to bear all this! Everyone, give I kill!" "Kill!" On the other side... Rumbling-- The scenery here is a bit scary! A huge black tower leading to the sky, surrounded by black magic energy, black and blue thunder constantly hit the top of the tower, when the thunder flickered, illuminating the entire huge pagoda , Even if you look at it from a distance, your first reaction is...keep away from it! This is definitely an ominous thing! At this moment, on the top of the pagoda, there are hundreds of figures standing densely. These figures are male and female, some are old ~ www.novelhall.com~ some are young, and there are even monsters tens of meters high, and some are human bodies. , But has characteristics similar to monsters, such as bull heads and sickle-like hands... At this moment, they seem to be performing some kind of ritual. "Great God of War, please come!" A white-haired rickety old man knelt there, and then everyone else also knelt! brush-- Ye Tianyi''s figure fell from the sky in the thunder in front of him. (The new dungeon opens. After this dungeon is over, the lower domain is almost over, and then the upper domain, the **** domain... probably this is the way forward. At present, I think the most exciting part is the **** domain part. In addition, everyone come to QQ more Read and support it, scream...Oh yes, the new book has been released, tell everyone in two days, write more first) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1242 Space Shuttle, Mysterious Land, God of Warcraft), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1214： Xue Ji "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! How does Ye Tianyi feel when he sits on the back of this huge monster beast? This kind of feeling is...The king is over the world, who is the one who will rise and fall! He feels that he has become so powerful now, so he just said that the simplest one, the mount under his butt, may be very scary when looking at the mainland! But Ye Tianyi has a lot of puzzles! What he didn''t understand was that he didn''t even know these monsters here! Lets not talk about this one under the butt, and I dont even know the others! He can only think of something similar, but it doesn''t seem to be! You said, the one under the buttocks, logically speaking, is so iconic, you should know it, and Ye Tianyi has the imperial medical sacred technique in his mind. This imperial medical sacred technique gave him not only medical skills, but also very A lot of knowledge, including all kinds of monsters, so Ye Tianyi didn''t need to learn. When she saw a monster, she basically knew what the monster was called and what characteristics it had. But he doesn''t know these here, which is outrageous. But it''s okay. Now I seem to be a big boss in the eyes of these people. Then when I don''t know where it is, I will ask if I have a chance. Soon, a huge, magnificent palace in front of Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but shocked his sight. "Should this be where I am going?" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. Ye Tianyi has seen too many sects, too many magnificent places, but he feels that there is no place where a palace is so magnificent, and it is very large, even above the void, Ye Tianyi can''t see at a glance. ! What a big place this is! This place is as big as a county seat, right? It''s not an exaggeration. Some sects may add up to this size, but this is very powerful in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "Sir, Heavenly Demon Hall is here." Beside, a strong man flickered here and stood in the void and said respectfully to Ye Tianyi. "Ok." Ye Tianyi gave a kind of "um". Whoosh-- Then they landed one after another and came to the front of the Heavenly Demon Palace. The monster was standing on the ground, Ye Tianyi jumped down and saw the front, secretly shocked! Tens of thousands of powerful presences gathered here, standing very neatly. "Gong Ying Tian, ??Master of Warcraft!" The people shouted in unison. Ye Tianyi; "..." Why are some people so ambitious? To be honest, even if Ye Tianyi is stunned right now, all of them in front of you are yours, and the feeling that you are the boss is really great. "My lord, this is the Tianmo Temple I''m waiting to build for you, and it''s where we have been for so many years." The old man respectfully followed behind Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah." "My lord please." Then they brought Ye Tianyi into it. "My lord, your subordinates will take you to your palace first." Then Ye Tianyi was taken to a deep place, a huge one, in front of the palace that Ye Tianyi noticed most in the air at that time. "My lord, this is your bedroom." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Go, step back." "Yes, what is required of an adult at any time." Ye Tianyi then opened the door and walked in. Huh. It''s really magnificent! An hour later, Ye Tianyi was lying on a bed that was more than a dozen meters in size, which was also the highest floor. Standing on the rooftop outside, he really had a small view of the mountains. but Ye Tianyi was brought here, and those people didn''t care about anything, regardless of whether they asked, Ye Tianyi was really confused now! Where is he? At this moment, in a huge chamber outside, many powerful people gathered here. "Everyone, Lord Sky Beast was born, and Lord Sky Beast came back with us. This means that the Lord has recognized us and is willing to lead us!" An old man said. "The Heavenly Demon Palace itself is the place of the adults. It''s just that too long has passed, but anyway, this place has always been the Lord''s demon, and we have always been under the Lord''s demon." "Everyone, do you think that Lord Sky Beast is different from the recorded one? I remember that in the record, the appearance of Lord Sky Demon should be the appearance of a middle-aged man, but now, why is it so immature?" A strong man raised a question. "What is doubtful about this." At this time, a woman walked in with an attractive figure swaying! To be honest, this looks like a dazzling country, especially her explosive figure, my goodness, this waist, hiss... Then she sat there with Erlang''s legs cocked, which was really alluring. "This is what an adult really should have. It''s shocking to be a god, and it''s really unstoppable." She couldn''t help licking her red lips. "Xue Ji, what? Are you in love with an adult?" A middle-aged man asked with a smile. "It is the luck of a lifetime to be favored by an adult..." Xue Ji licked her lips. "Then what else do you think? You can serve the adults." "Why don''t people think about it." Xue Ji squeezed, and then said: "It''s someone... sorry." The others shuddered. "You are so disgusting, is this your Xue Ji''s line?" "What? Do you want to do something with the deity?" The man shook his head quickly. "But you reminded the old man!" The rickety old man said: "The adult has been locked there for so many years. It must have been a long time since I have been close to female sex. I should think about it, Xue Ji, if you want to, go to an adult, presumably an adult should also Won''t refuse you." "How about that." Xue Ji shook her head. "Why? Didn''t you keep saying that everything you have is reserved for adults?" Xue Ji shook her head: "The deity means...just one person, how can it be? Adults are born with supernatural power, at least a hundred women can withstand the favor of an adult, and let others find another hundred people." After speaking, she swayed and walked away. "But Xue Ji''s words are also reasonable at least it can also show that I am waiting for the adults sincerely." The old man nodded: "Well, don''t disturb the adults in the near future. The adults have just been born, and they should also want to be disturbed by us, and they don''t want to work on some other things. Waiting for a while, you will all be bothered Excuse me, let Xue Ji take care of the adults'' daily life these days." "Yes!" ˡ After a while, Ye Tianyi lay in bed with nothing to do, and then there was a knock on the door. "Someone is here!" Ye Tianyi wasn''t too good to go out and do it directly, he still felt safe, so he was waiting for someone to come, now it is counted! "In!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1243 Xue Ji), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1215： Demon Continent, Demon Race "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! When Ye Tianyi''s voice fell, the huge door of more than ten meters was slowly pushed open. Ye Tianyi then took a deep breath. This? There were two rows of beautiful women, all with different attitudes. After they walked in, they stood in two rows in an orderly manner, and then they all saluted Ye Tianyi: "My lord is lucky." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? This TM? More than a hundred people? Are you going to exhaust him to death? But all of them are so beautiful, but a few a day are fine, not hundreds of them a day, right? Who can stand this? Pooh! Ye Tianyi is not a straight guy who wants to have **** when he sees a woman, he doesn''t! "What do you mean?" At this moment, that Xue Ji walked in swayingly, and Ye Tianyi glanced over. hiss-- Damn it! This woman is really the best! She is the kind of woman who can easily arouse a man''s desires. She smiled and walked to Ye Tianyi''s face, then knelt down. "Subordinate Xue Ji, see your lord." Ye Tianyi: "..." This is also his own subordinate? No, no! These people are not their own subordinates, but they mistakenly believe that they are someone, and that person should be the one they killed. "Get up." Ye Tianyi sat there after speaking, and wanted to pour tea. Whoosh-- Then Xue Ji flashed in front of Ye Tianyi suddenly, then grabbed the teacup and poured tea for Ye Tianyi. "My lord, how can you condescend to do things yourself?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Little rain." At this time, a woman walked in. "Master Xue." Xue Ji put down the tea cup and walked to the girl, then stretched out her hand to pinch her neck. "The deity asked you to take care of adults. This is what you take care of? Then you don''t have to live." She smiled at the corner of her mouth, but it was so **** at the moment, and then she used her hand slightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Wait." Ye Tianyi called her. Na Xueji put down the girl, and then respectfully saluted Ye Tianyi; "Dear Sir, what do you want to say?" Her voice was soft to the extreme again. "No need." "Yes" Then Xue Ji glanced at that Xiao Yu. "Go out." "Yes Yes!" She backed out quickly. "My lord, do you like these girls? They are all yours tonight... No, they will all be yours from now on! This is what Xue Ji asked to serve the adults." Xue Ji walked in front of Ye Tianyi and filled Ye Tianyi with tea. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! "no need." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, the subordinate understands." Then Xue Ji glanced at those people, and said, "Retreat." "Yes!" Then the girls retreated one after another. "My lord, let Xue Ji serve you alone." Xue Ji leaned on Ye Tianyi''s back, and Ye Tianyi could feel the softness behind her. This one Actually, Ye Tianyi, the other girl, didn''t think it was necessary, but this...not to mention, it''s really good. It is the right to vent. Well, it''s not impossible. But now Ye Tianyi doesn''t want this. What he thinks is how to learn about this place from this woman? He has to find a way to leave this place and return to the realm of the gods! Obviously this must not be the domain of the gods. "I have something to ask you." Ye Tianyi said. "Then... the adults can ask while playing with others." Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! Fairy? People who didn''t know thought this woman was Su Mei''er. "No need." "Yes." Xue Ji let go of Ye Tianyi aggrieved, and then sat in front of Ye Tianyi obediently. "My lord, what do you want to ask?" Xue Ji blinked at Ye Tianyi. God! Is this the Lord of Monsters? Why can he be so handsome? To be honest, seeing him, even if he doesn''t have any feelings, he is willing to be pierced by him. hiss-- I don''t want to think about it, I can''t think about this, if I think about it, it will get wet. "Well... you know that I haven''t been here for a long time." "Yes, Xue Ji hadn''t been born when Master Tian Beast was still there." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Of course, where is this place, who you are, including where I am, I can''t remember these, can you understand?" Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, Xue Ji understands that after so many years, it is normal for you to forget, my lord, but you only need to know that you are our leader and you are the king of our Tianmo Temple." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, this deity still understands, let''s talk about the situation here, everything." "Yes, my lord." Then she told Ye Tianyi about the situation here. "This is the Temple of Heavenly Demon. It is one of the Ten Great Halls of Demon. You are the king of the Temple of Heavenly Demon. !" Ye Tianyi; "..." With these words, Ye Tianyi got news! Devil continent! and many more! He remembers when he heard about this... Damn it! Devil continent! Demon? He actually reached the Demon Race? In the eyes of those in the realm of the gods, the demons themselves are in an independent plane. There may not be many people who know where this plane is. That is a place in the ancient times, that is, the age of the gods. , There was even a battle between the gods and demons at that time, that is, the battle between the domain of the gods and the demons. It was also a sensational battle on the mainland! What happened later, there were too few records. Anyway, it is rumored that the Demon God Continent is on another continent. Of course, it may also belong to this continent and belong to this plane, but it is in an independent place, which may be similar to the Bahuang and This difference between the realm of the gods, or the difference between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods! Where is the entrance? Little is known, and some people are even wondering whether there really are demons? unknown. And now Ye Tianyi has come to the Mozu! No wonder! No wonder these "monsters" Ye Tianyi couldn''t recognize them, they turned out to be Warcraft! In fact, the difference between monsters and monsters is not much, just a certain power. According to records, the monsters also have the distinction between humans and monsters, but this "person" may not be the so-called human race in the realm of gods. They are demons, but they are no different from human beings, except for their power! I rub! This system is really awesome, and it brought him to the Mozu. You can think of this demons as another plane, you can think of it as another realm of gods plus eight wilderness and eight kingdoms, not just a simple ethnic group, and he is now in the realm of warcraft in? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1244 Demon Continent, Demon Race), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1216： Has he become a big boss? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This monster domain is actually the monster domain in the domain of the gods, and he is not in the so-called human race, he has reached the so-called monster race, and has become the boss of this monster race somewhere! ? This TM is too bloody, right? Ye Tianyi never expected such a start. Xue Ji then filled Ye Tianyi with tea and respectfully said: "Now there are twelve demon gods on the mainland. These twelve demon gods are our opponents, the strong men of the human race, and our greatest enemy. Over the years they have been challenging the Temple of Heavenly Demon. Of course, now that the adults are back, there is absolutely no problem. The so-called human race in her mouth is actually the human race of the demons, but this is not important. The twelve demon gods of the human race... Xue Ji continued: "And our Orcs have ten major demon temples and ten demon emperors. You are one of them. I believe you will never forget this. The other nine have not yet been born." "Hmm...so what is the status quo of the mainland now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The current situation in the mainland is that countless years ago, the gods sealed almost all of our orcs in ten demon towers, and you were sealed in the demon tower that I was waiting to bring you out." Then she continued: "Over the years, the mainland has been ruled by the human race, but they also want to gain the power of me and other monsters. Therefore, in these years, many people have begun to challenge the Sky Demon Tower in order to gain power. It was the life born in the Heavenly Demon Tower, and came out because they failed the challenge. Ye Tianyi was confused! Then Xue Ji explained it again, and Ye Tianyi understood! What does it probably mean? Kind of like a game! In the past, almost all of the demons of the demons were sealed in ten demon towers, each corresponding to a demon emperor, each demon tower has 100 floors, and each floor has a small world, maybe in this small world There are countless monsters living there, but they can''t get out! So more monsters were born here, such as this Xue Ji. Almost all the monsters that can be seen now are born from the small world inside the Sky Demon Tower for a thousand years, and thousands of years are born to this generation. The monsters possess powerful magical powers, and the human races of the demons can absorb this magical power to rapidly improve their cultivation base, and even gain powerful special abilities and powers! The most important thing is that every Sky Demon Tower has unimaginable resources and the vast laws that seal them in the legend! The Sky Demon Tower will be opened once a month. After it is opened, the human race can enter! Go in to plunder unimaginable resources, go in to obtain magic power, and go in to obtain various necessities in the Demon God Continent where resources and even food are scarce. Therefore, every month there may be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of horrible existences gathering in the Sky Demon Tower to kill the monsters, and if these people die, then the surviving monsters of the corresponding layer of the Sky Demon Tower can run out! So why is it a bit like a game? It''s like every Heavenly Devil Tower is a game with 100 levels. They play one level after another. If they fail, they release the surviving monsters! Ye Tianyi frowned: "Why are there such rules?" "My lord, don''t you remember?" Xue Ji asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "That seems to be the memory erasure of the law, and the subordinates have also heard that the gods many years ago locked us in the devil tower, let the race to challenge, it looks like a game, but why No one knows if you want to do this. Maybe you will know, your lord, because you are the Devil Emperor, but now you dont know it anymore. It is even less clear why the gods did this back then." Xue Ji shook her head. "It''s quite interesting." Ye Tianyi thought in his heart. Xue Ji then said: "The resources of the entire Demon God Continent, almost all resources, were sealed in with our monsters back then. Therefore, for the sake of development, resources, and strength, those human beings had to obey the gods and challenge the demon. The tower has not stopped in these years. Almost all the monsters on the front dozens of floors have died, but afterwards, we are all born. The human race has failed again and again, and I will wait for the return again and again!" "So, this king was born because..." "Because some time ago, the human race gathered the twelve strongest demon gods, and led countless strong men to break through the top of the sky demon tower. We dont know what happened in the end, but if they didnt kill you, then It means you can come back, Lord of Warcraft! In fact, you have indeed returned!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This Nima means that the level is cleared, and then the Devil Emperor can come out? As for why they want to clear the level, it may be for resources, including the top treasure in the Sky Demon Tower. Xue Ji continued: "The other nine demon towers are not so lucky. Human race has now strictly forbidden to challenge the demon tower, and human race cannot challenge it, and I can''t wait, which means that the other nine demon towers are the most It is impossible for a top-level existence to be born, so sir, you are now the only demon emperor. Now all the beasts that come out of the ten demon towers will obey your orders, and the ten demon temples, you are the only one. True God, the controllers of the other nine Demon Temples will come to meet you, Sir!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it? These people may have existed for hundreds of years, thousands of years ago, had already emerged from the Demon Tower, and then built the Demon Temple, formed their own forces to fight against the human race among the demons! Its just that the Sky Demon Tower was cleared by the human race recently, which led to the release of the Sky Demon, but it was cut off by Ye Tianyi, and then they felt that Ye Tianyi was the only Demon Emperor of the Demon Clan, so other developments were happening Maybe all the people in the Demon Temple for thousands of years naturally need to find a leader, and this leader is of course the only Demon Emperor... Ye Tianyi! They can''t help it, even if the bosses of the Demon Temple are reluctant to hand over the power, they must hand over, and they must be under one person, because in this way they can survive! "So If this is a game world, then my TM is now the boss of the NPC in the game, and ultimately the big BOSS, and these human races may be players. They are going to **** me?" Ye Tianyi is stupid! Damn it! But... so cool! Is there wood? "Then what''s the situation of our monster clan now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In recent years, human races have been looting and killing us, so we have established the top ten demon temples. Those human races in other places may be able to wreak havoc, but these ten demon temples are at least not easily destroyed by them, even if I wait for no demon. Emperor, but there are still countless strong ones, and it is not that the twelve demon gods can easily defeat them!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1245 Has he become a big boss?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： The new book set sail "I thought it was difficult to cultivate immortals since 1" The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1217： Assimilation of the sun and the moon, the battle of the two planes What Xue Ji said, Ye Tianyi felt reasonable! After all, they have been developing for many years! "But we can''t fight Human Race, can we?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, in essence, we have an absolute gap, but it doesn''t matter now, because there is a dear lord you wake up, you will lead us against them!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Sorry! He would not do this. He is not an ambitious man. Even if this is a demons, Ye Tianyi doesn''t like it. Moreover, he has to find ways to go back, but he can''t reveal his identity. Even Ye Tianyi can''t use a little spiritual power, because he knows , After using spiritual power, these people will recognize him, he is not the demons, this is the spiritual power of the human race! Moreover, Ye Tianyi has to stay here, why? There are a lot of big guys here, and the big guys know a lot. This **** system lady doesnt open the space type system for him to go back to the realm of the gods, then he must find a way to go back by himself, there must be a way! I don''t know why this system lady let herself come to the Devil Continent! **** it! Here, Ye Tianyi can get in touch with all the top monsters of the Demon God Continent, any one is fine! He just doesn''t expose it! "Well, this king probably knows it!" Ye Tianyi then nodded. "Well, you are here with you, I believe Human Race will never dare to act rashly." "By the way, how much do you know about Human Race?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Huh? What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi said, "I mean Jiuzhou Continent." "Nine continents?" Xue Ji didn''t know why the adult asked this suddenly. Then she said: "It is recorded in ancient books that since ancient times, the Demon God Continent was completely disconnected from the Jiuzhou Continent. As you know, your lord, the Demon God Continent is lacking in resources. Ancient books record that this is why my Demon Clan will attack the Jiuzhou Continent. Because of the continent, because we have to find a place with abundant resources, and the Jiuzhou continent is such a place, but unfortunately it seems to have failed in the end." "How scarce are resources?" Ye Tianyi was really curious, and he didn''t feel bad walking along the way. "My lord, since ancient times, the Demon God Continent is more than ten times larger than the Jiuzhou Continent, and the number of people is ten times or more than that of the Jiuzhou Continent, but the resources are only 1% of the Jiuzhou Continent. Don''t worry, because the **** once gathered almost all the resources of the entire continent into the top ten heavenly devil towers, so now, our heavenly devil temple has almost one-tenth of the resources of the entire demon **** continent." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it! This Nima! "This is why the human race frequently attacked us, but my monster race has these resources in my hands, and I am not very afraid!" Ye Tianyi was shocked! Although this Demon God Continent does not have many resources, one-tenth of all the resources of the entire continent are here, which is too much! "Where? Take this king to see." "Yes, please come with me!" Then Xue Ji took Ye Tianyi to a place. "Open the magic door." There are several very scary beings guarding it. A portal appeared in front. "My lord, please!" Then Ye Tianyi walked in with Xue Ji! When Ye Tianyi entered, the scene before him made him dumbfounded! This is a small world. In this small world, everything around you is a rare treasure. The mountains are the spiritual veins, and the land under your feet is the spiritual veins, and the various spiritual veins grow on the spiritual veins. Species of heaven and earth, heaven and earth poison, all kinds of spar, top spar... It''s so dense that you can''t see it! Ye Tianyi really didn''t understand why this so-called **** who created such a rule did this. Could it be that he is a strong man in the Nine Continents? He did this just to punish the Demon God Continent? Who knows. But this place is simply Ye Tianyi''s paradise! "My lord, this is where our confidence lies, but only a dozen people including subordinates in the entire Heaven Demon Temple are eligible to enter here, but every month we will take out countless resources from here to distribute to all the monsters who come!" Xue Ji said. "The same is true for the other nine demon temples?" Xue Ji shook her head: "No, only the Heavenly Demon Temple is the case, because the number of unsealed layers of the Heavenly Demon Towers in the other nine major demon temples is too few. The more precious resources are in the small world of the Heavenly Demon Tower. The entire story of the Heavenly Devil Tower has been unlocked, so we have all taken out these resources." Now, Ye Tianyi really sympathizes with the human race of the Demon God Continent. One-tenth of the resources of the entire continent are here, and almost nine-tenths of the other are in the nine demon towers. If they attack the demon tower and plunder resources, they will release warcraft. ,It''s really tough! But they will definitely continue to fight one after another, because they only relied on the self-birth of resources, which is too slow, there is no use of cultivation resources at all, too little! It may be enough for some people, but for the entire mainland people, it is almost zero! As for the martial artist, there is no training resources to practice, it is indeed a bit slow, genius also needs it, and Ye Tianyi needs it. But this is indeed a bit unbalanced. "So...is there any way to get to the mainland of Kyushu?" Ye Tianyi asked the question of concern. "Do you want to lead our demons to attack the Jiuzhou Continent again?" Xue Ji said excitedly. Ye Tianyi: "..." He is not! Ye Tianyi didn''t answer, and then Xue Ji said, "My lord, there are two months left before the sun and the moon assimilate." "What is the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon?" "My lord, don''t you even remember the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s it. On this day, the Demon God Continent will open a channel to the Jiuzhou Continent. We have waited for countless years and finally waited until this day. UU read the book ancient records, the last time we passed through this An opportunity to go to the Nine Continents, and this time, under the leadership of your lord, our demon clan will, under the leadership of the twelve demon gods, set up troops to conquer the nine continents again!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it! This? That is to say, after two months, is the life squandered again? Nine continents, the eight kingdoms, the eight wilderness, the realm of the gods and the demon **** continent are the plane-level battles? That won''t work! "In recent years, the human race is also waiting for such an opportunity, and my monsters are also, they have accelerated the pace of attacking the Sky Demon Tower in recent years only because they want to have more resources to attack the Nine Continents before the sun and moon assimilation. They are also conserving their strength, which is why they did not use the power of the whole clan to attack our Demon Temple. They are unwilling to sacrifice more people, and they have no absolute certainty. This is also good news for our demon clan." Ye Tianyi; "..." ~： The devil descends, the enemy of the Heavenly Demon Palace Xue Ji continued: "For us Beast Clan, holding resources is our capital for conquering the Nine Continents. Now we and Human Clan are enemies. The day of assimilation of the sun and the moon is coming, and we are still enemies in the Nine Continents. Its just that we have a common enemy, but we will not become temporary friends. Therefore, these years, now, we are still like fire and water, and it is impossible to cooperate!" Ye Tianyi said: "Why can''t we cooperate? The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Let''s work together to turn the Jiuzhou Continent into our own territory, wouldn''t it be better?" "Of course not, because in the eyes of their human race, they can successfully win the Nine Continents without our Monster Clan, so why should we be friends with our Monster Clan?" "So confident?" "Yes, although there are no more resources, the humans on the Jiuzhou Continent are extremely weak. No matter in terms of combat power and physical strength, they cannot be my opponents of the demons, and in terms of numbers, the Jiuzhou Continent cannot be with us. Its of a magnitude. My demons and human races are tens of billions and tens of billions to enter the human race. What can they do to stop them? And what we can do is to go to the Jiuzhou Continent under such circumstances and get a piece of territory that belongs to us. Will suffice!" "So, even if my monster clan wants to cooperate with them, they are not willing to cooperate! On the contrary, they will want to destroy us and control the Nine Continents alone!" Xue Ji said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Can not do it! He must stop it! Sorry! At the beginning, Ye Tianyi felt that the demon race''s human race was terrible without resources, but now Ye Tianyi seems to be totally different! This demons is a fighting race full of ambition and aggressive thoughts! From the perspective of the Demon God Continent, the human race of the Demon God Continent is pitiful, because there are no resources, but from the perspective of the Kyushu Continent, these people are the most dangerous! "So, for this king now, what needs to be done is not to attack the human race of the Demon God Continent, but to protect our Monster Race?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, it''s best to be so, because although the human race does not want to sacrifice before this, but what if they suddenly attack? Of course this is just my thoughts. In the end, I will definitely follow your opinion, but only two In the next month, we cant have such a big impact on the human race, so..." "Well, this king knows, you go back, this king will stay in seclusion here for some time." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Xue Ji saluted and left respectfully! "Fuck! Something big has happened!" Ye Tianyi paced non-stop! This Demon God Continent is about to open a channel to the Nine Provinces Continent. This battle is a battle of planes! No matter what the outcome is, it may not be peaceful for a few years! "I have to stop!" Ye Tianyi groaned. "But how do I stop it? I have the right to speak on the Demon God Continent''s monsters. I will not let them go. They dare not go. As long as I don''t expose it, the most difficult thing is the Demon God Continent''s human race. They are more numerous. , How can we stop them from going?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Obviously, he can''t say that you can''t attack the Jiuzhou Continent, this is wrong... it is impossible. "Fuck! TM''s encountered this B incident for me." This also means that Ye Tianyi must continue to maintain his identity as the boss of the Warcraft clan! Can this identity prevent the Demon God Continent Human Race from attacking the Jiuzhou Continent? Ye Tianyi really didn''t think of it. "Don''t think about this now." Anyway, it''s easy for him to go back. It''s fine to go back when it is turned on. If you stay for two months, just stay for two months. Ye Tianyi then focused his attention on almost one-tenth of the resources that filled the entire Demon God Continent! For the first time, there is a feeling that there are so many resources here that he can''t get it all! Moreover, there are a lot of top-level existences, and there are even existences of the level that you can''t find in the domain of the gods of the Nine Provinces! Sent! ... At this moment, the Demon God Continent, the Demon Moon Empire... In a huge palace gathered inexplicable strong men, they were sitting there drinking wine. Sitting on the main seat was a woman who was wearing a veil and could not see her face clearly, but a very powerful aura was revealed all over her body, crushing everyone present. And she is the demon **** of the Demon Moon Empire! The existence of one of the twelve demons! "Master Devil, the monster attack on Devil Wind City has ended. There were many casualties, but they were blocked." An old man said respectfully. "Ok." The woman nodded. "Master Devil, there are two months left before the sun and the moon are assimilated. Look...Should we look at the other nine devil towers in these two months, and prevent anyone from entering, so as to avoid the monsters? If you grow stronger, then will you compete with us for control of the Jiuzhou Continent?" The Demon God clenched his fist with his cheek in his right hand, looking very indifferent. "No, it''s already at this stage. Few people have the ability to break through the higher seal." The Demon God said lightly. "Yes!" "Today, the deity is anxious for all the forces of the Demon Moon Empire to come here is a more important thing." Those people saluted. "Master Devil, please speak." "Heaven will be our worst enemy when he is born, but now he has just been born, he cannot become a climate, and two months later will be that important day, although the twelve demon gods will work together to fight the Nine Continents, But dont forget, now we can fight against each other in the Demon God Continent. When we arrive at the Nine Continents, we will only fight each other, and we will fight against each other." An old man nodded; "It''s true! We won''t have to give them a piece of territory after we attacked, right?" The Demon God nodded; "That''s right, so we only need to manage our own power. Just a few days ago, the deity received the power of the law of the Heavenly Demon Temple and the Heavenly Demon Tower, and its strength has greatly increased This is nothing. Its a secret. Now, the deity has an idea to attack the Temple of Heavenly Demon and take the resources of the Temple of Heavenly Demon as ones own. In this case, when attacking the Nine States Continent, our Demon Moon Empire will have the most abundant resources and will be the most successful. power!" "This" When they heard her, everyone looked at each other. "Master Devil, attacking the Heavenly Demon Palace... This is too difficult. Not to mention those monsters in the Heavenly Demon Palace, the dozen or so top-level existences are really too strong, and now there is a Heavenly Demon Palace. , Has the ability to swallow the sky, I''m afraid..." "Yes, the twelve demon gods discussed this matter before, and they have not decided on this matter. Now we only have our Demon Moon Empire. This... absolutely must not be." "Furthermore, that day will arrive in two months. We don''t need to add casualties at this time." "..." "You think the deity doesn''t understand? Do you think the deity has no confidence to say this?" The demon snorted coldly. Chapter 1219： The 12 rules for constructing the continent, above the Xuantian holy artifact Chapter 1248 The Twelve Rules of Constructing the Continent, Above the Xuantian Sacred Artifact Demon God, as one of the strongest in the entire Demon God Continent, no one does not respect her, no one does not fear her! What is the concept of a devil? The concept of the devil is... it may be an existence under the Supreme God, or even the Supreme God! The Demon God Continent is a continent that was once able to compete with the Kyushu Continent, even attacked the Kyushu Continent, and may even give the Kyushu Continent to those continents. It is impossible to be weak. Even though their development may not be as fast as the Kyushu Continent these years, but it must Not weak. "Master Demon God, I don''t mean that, but I think we still have to consider it long-term." The demon **** took a sip of his tea and said lightly: "Even if the twelve demon gods joined forces, they couldnt decide to attack the Temple of Heaven Demon. The reason is simple, because there are a lot of power in the Temple of Heaven Demon, and it involves the distribution of benefits after they are taken down. , The final benefit distribution has not been negotiated, plus there may be a great loss, so it is not decided." The normal distribution of benefits must be equal to the twelve forces, but can you really achieve the twelve forces? Even if it can, it involves how much everyone contributes and whether they will do their best after fighting hard. It is intriguing and difficult to decide! "But now, the deity has got one of the twelve laws, one country is enough." What is this rule? If the Xuantian Sacred Artifact is the ceiling of spiritual artifacts, and the empty magic stone is the ceiling of heaven and earth spiritual things, then the ceiling of power is the twelve laws! The law of space, the law of time, the law of killing, the law of death, the law of life, etc... In this world, any world is composed of twelve laws. A world needs to be structured in space, time passes, death, life... These twelve rules have constructed a world! If a strong man is given a choice, let you choose a rule or a mysterious artifact, what will he choose? law! No one will hesitate unless he doesn''t understand. Because spirit instruments are external, the law is self-improvement. To say the simplest, the law of death! When a strong master masters the law of death, it means that he masters death, masters the power of life and death! He made one person die, that person had to die! There is no room for resistance! Unless the strength of the person who masters the law of death is very different from the other, it is impossible to release the power of the law of death that can give him direct death strength. Another example is the law of life, birth, old age, sickness and death, life control, you are injured, the law of life is healed, you are alive, the law of life is healed, the plague erupts from heaven and earth, and the law of life enlightens the world. Some powers may be similar to the Xuantian Sacred Artifacts, but the laws must be above the Xuantian Sacred Artifacts. Because of rumors, the reason why some Xuantian Sacred Artifacts are powerful is because there are laws in the Xuantian Sacred Artifacts , Or the power of law! So, when a top powerhouse controls a law, how terrible is she? No one in the world can match! It can be said that everything in this world is not terrifying and precious from the twelve laws! You can definitely say so! Even if you are ranked number one in the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, no one will choose, only the rules! Of course, unless you want the effect of this Xuantian holy artifact more! But it is said that the number one Xuantian Sacred Artifact has a law in it! This is just said. "This" Hearing the words of the demon god, those strong men looked at each other. "Master Demon God, is the law you mentioned one of the twelve laws that make up the world?" They only know that there are vast laws in this sky magic tower, but they really don''t think it is a law of this level! "Ok." The demon nodded. Wow In an instant, everyone was in an uproar! This is terrifying! At the beginning, the twelve demon gods rushed in together, but she finally got it. In that battle, they also fought each other to the death and death, but she controlled their power at a relatively fast speed, which led to the other ten. One directly lost the desire to fight. The news is a secret. "It''s too shocking. It turned out to be one of the twelve rules. I''m afraid this is the only rule in our Demon God Continent, right?" "Not necessarily, maybe there are others? But this is really the only law I have heard that is so close to the life of the old man!" "Then if this law exists, doesn''t it mean that the Heavenly Demon Palace can be easily taken down?" "Master Devil, could it be said that there are other nine devil towers..." The Demon God shook his head; "No! There is only one Demon God Continental Law, in the hands of the deity, this has been the case since ancient times. It is rumored that there are several laws in the Jiuzhou Continent, and among the various races, the Holy Angel Race may have it, the Elf Race may have it, and yet There is a rule in the Profound Sky Saint Artifact, but these are all rumors, but rumors will not come from nowhere. The demon **** mainland should have only this one!" "Then what am I worried about? Master Devil, the old man agrees with your approach!" "The old man agrees too!" "Agree!" Everyone agreed. "Well!" The demon **** stood up slowly. "Prepare for five days. After five days, go with the deity to the Heavenly Demon Temple, and there will be a beast on that day!" "Yes!" ... Three days later... Ye Tianyi is very comfortable! One-tenth of the resources of a continent, all kinds of spar, all kinds of heaven and earth spirits, heaven and earth poisons, he was dazzled to see him, it was simply dead! It''s a pity that I haven''t seen a spar like the empty magic stone, which is enough to see how rare the empty magic stone is. What is Ye Tianyi doing these four days? After wandering around, he packed all the top, scarce, and most likely useful heaven and earth spiritual objects into his own small world. He didn''t dare to empty all of them. To be precise, he even You can''t move for a year. Even Ye Tianyi had gathered a lot of the tenth-order **** pill formulas he knew, including the nine-fold **** Gedan that could make the Primordial God King realm awaken early. Fuck, Ye Tianyi felt that he could wholesale it. UU reading "It''s time to do business next." Business matters. If one day he is lucky enough to stop the battle between the two planes early, then he will spend all his time on moving away these heaven and earth spirits! In the past few days, Ye Tianyi also thought of several ways to prevent this! The most direct way is that now he controls the Demon Race, and next only needs to control the Demon Race Human Race within two months, which is equivalent to Ye Tianyi completely controlling the entire Demon God Continent. In this case, it should be prevented! However, the difficulty is almost full! This is equivalent to Ye Tianyi becoming the boss of the domain of the gods, is this possible? This is impossible! (It seems a little bit watery, but it must be written. The worldview must be written out, just by dialogue. Then you can''t use narration... First construct the worldview, then you can tell the story, um...) (End of this chapter) Chapter 1212： Turn on flicker mode again "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Don''t you think that the Demon God Continent is far behind the Nine Provinces. If it is really bad, they almost succeeded in occupying the Nine Provinces back then? If this doesn''t work, Ye Tianyi can only find another way, such as preventing these people from leaving the Devil Continent and going to the Nine Provinces Continent! This may work, but it''s only possible. Even Ye Tianyi can''t do anything these days. He can only wait for that day to come. The risk is too great! This is a struggle that Ye Tianyi really has no way to do in the final time to turn on a certain system to prevent them from leaving, but the system is not necessarily strong enough because it will face the possible Supreme God, even if there is no Supreme God. , There will be countless eternal supreme, gods, and the system may not work anymore. Then there is the last one that Ye Tianyi thinks is absurd, but maybe it can work! cheat! He cannot rule the mainland, no one can do it, unless it is the so-called real god, such as the person who made the rules of the Demon God Continent, but as long as the people of the entire Demon God Continent are deceived, they will not dare to go. The mainland of Kyushu, or most of them dare not, that''s fine! It''s easier to lie to people than to be honest! Ye Tianyi then walked out. "grown ups!" Seeing Ye Tianyi come out, many strong people who don''t know how long they have been waiting here salute. Ye Tianyi nodded: "What''s the matter?" "My lord, according to the information from the informant, the Demon God of the Demon Moon Empire is likely to lead troops to attack the Heavenly Demon Palace in these few days." The rickety old man said respectfully. Ye Tianyi frowned. Isn''t it? "Isn''t that, when the sun and the moon are assimilated, during this period, everyone will be ready to attack the Kyushu Continent? Why are there demon gods who dare to attack the Tianma Temple? The twelve great demon gods did not make this decision before uniting. Now a devil dare to come over?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Master Demon God, according to reliable information, the reason is... The Demon God of the Demon Moon Empire has obtained a certain law, possesses the power to reach the sky, and her own realm has reached the highest realm of the gods, except for the ancient times. Outside of the realm of the Supreme God, no one can match. Under such circumstances, if you control the law, in fact, even she alone might be able to..." Ye Tianyi; "..." To be honest, now Ye Tianyi wants to ask what the law is. He knows what the law is. When a warrior reaches the law state, he can understand the law. He has the law of creation and the law of destruction, but Ye Tianyi also knows that this law is not the other. law. "My lord, now, the people from the top ten demon temples have gathered in the heavenly devil hall, so my lord, I need you to give us orders now." Normally, they are not afraid, especially if they think that after the birth of a demon, let alone be afraid! But who would have thought that someone would have obtained the law, the law in the true sense, let alone the Heavenly Demons, even in the heyday of the Heavenly Demons, the Top Ten Devil Emperors are not opponents after a top powerhouse controls the laws! This is the horror of the law! It may be nothing to control the law in the hands of a weak person. For example, if you control it in the hands of a demigod, you don''t have to be afraid, but if you are in the hands of a strong person who is already the pinnacle, there is no power at all! This is no longer a level of existence. Although the realm is a level, its status and strength are completely incomparable. Ye Tianyi said: "This king knows, wait for this king to take a bath before going to discuss." "Yes!" Why does Ye Tianyi take a bath? He has to think about it first. "My lord, please." Xue Ji took Ye Tianyi to the bathing place. Ye Tianyi took off his clothes. "You go out." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "My lord, Xue Ji will help you bathe." Then she knelt down and took off her pants for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it! ? Isn''t it? "My lord, you are really bad." Xue Ji blushed when she saw that something majestic became more and more majestic. "cough--" Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough and then lay in the water, Xue Ji gently wiped Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi lay there with his eyes closed, but he was actually thinking about something. "What rule?" Ye Tianyi then asked. Now he has to understand at least one thing, that is, what is the so-called law? "My lord, as to which of the twelve laws is really unknown, no matter which one it is, it has unimaginable power, especially if it is controlled by a top-level existence, it is even more incomprehensible. Shaken." When Ye Tianyi heard the key news of the Twelve Rules, he probably knew it. He had heard of and understood this thing, but Ye Tianyi really felt that it was something more illusory and ethereal than the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact. He didn''t expect that someone would control one now? To be honest, Ye Tianyi really wanted it too. The law of this warrior and the law that truly constitutes a world are not at the same level. They may have different special powers, but the strength, degree, and limit of this power are not the same at all. Class. This is truly terrifying power! But no one knew which law and power the demon **** possessed. Difficult! However, Ye Tianyi still has a way, such as the Swire God King Card or the new system. Ye Tianyi feels that the new system may not be very useful, because what he is about to face is an unimaginable existence, and it also has top-level rules, which is not necessarily useful. Therefore, there may only be the Primordial God King Card. But is it worth it? Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. Perhaps it is worth it. If he wins this battle, whether he can just use this battle that shocked the entire Demon God Continent to implement his own plan, is effective! But the main thing is to see how to win! "Well, this king knows." Ye Tianyi said. "My lord, then you say, shall we fight?" "hit." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "As expected of an adult, hehe." Xue Ji''s hand stroked Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi: "..." Well, now he is in no mood to engage in this. "Xue Ji is here." "Stay in the Demon God Continent, is there anything for you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course it doesn''t matter. In Xue Ji''s view, the difference between the Demon God Continent and the Kyushu Continent is undoubtedly the scenery and resources." Xue Ji said. "In fact, this king doesn''t want to attack the mainland of Kyushu." "Why?" Ye Tianyi said: "The Jiuzhou Continent is not something that the Demon God Continent can shake." "My lord, how did you know?" Xue Ji puzzled. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1249 turns on the flicker mode again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1213： This king came from 9 continents "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi just started to implement his plan. "How did I know? There must be a way to know." Ye Tianyi said. "Since the lord said so, then we will not go." Xue Ji said. "It''s nothing if we don''t go, but Human Race can''t go either." Ye Tianyi said. "Why?" "Because they have gone, they will suffer heavy losses and may not even be able to return. If they can''t come back and the largest member of the Demon God Continent is gone, will the Nine Provinces Continent attack the Demon God Continent? If we counterattack, we The Warcraft clan will become their puppets!" hiss-- Xue Ji took a breath. "My lord, is the Kyushu mainland really so strong?" "The Supreme God is countless." Xue Ji was secretly surprised. She completely trusted what Ye Tianyi said! Because in her eyes, Ye Tianyi was the Devil Emperor, and the Devil Emperor would definitely consider it for them. It is impossible to say that he considered it for the people of the Nine Provinces, so what he said must be true. "Then spread the news." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s useless, no one will believe it when spread out, so a special method may be needed." "Ok?" "At that time, this king will tell you, and even need your cooperation." "This matter is about the rise and fall of the entire Demon God Continent, and I will definitely go all out." "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "grown ups" "Ok?" "Would you like someone to help you wash it clean?" Xue Ji winked her eyes like silk and talked to Ye Tianyi in a provocative voice. Ye Tianyi; "..." What the hell? ... Two hours later, Ye Tianyi and Xue Ji walked out, and Xue Ji followed behind Ye Tianyi with a blushing face. What surprised Ye Tianyi was, is this woman the first time? No, is the first time a woman so casual? "Why would you..." Ye Tianyi walked forward and said by the way. "In Xue Ji''s eyes, no matter what the adults look like, Xue Ji only thinks that only stronger people are worthy of possessing Xue Ji, not to mention that the adults are so handsome, even if the adults are not so strong, Xue Ji is willing." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Hey. Damn charm! grass! Then they came to that huge hall! In the main hall, there were thousands of people sitting in them, all of them were humans. They were drinking and talking until Ye Tianyi arrived. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. "grown ups!" The rickety old man stood up and quickly saluted! Everyone knows who is here after hearing this! It seems that the breath is not very strong, but they will not think that he is not strong, as if he looks very young, but they also don''t think that he is very young, looks so extraordinary, women are wet, men are not confident. "See Lord Demon Emperor!" "I''ll see Lord Demon Emperor!" Everyone saluted. Ye Tianyi walked past the crowd and sat on the empty throne that belonged to him. "Don''t be polite, please sit down." Ye Tianyi said lightly! "Yes!" They sat down one after another. "My lord, the minister asked them to introduce themselves to you." The rickety old man said. "No need!" Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine, glanced at the crowd, and said: "You can always remember what you should remember, and it is not worth remembering. No matter how you introduce it, this king can''t remember it." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those people were secretly shocked! Is this the Demon Emperor from the ancient times? "Yes!" At this moment, an old man stood up and said, "Master Devil Emperor, I originally came to pay homage to Lord Devil Emperor, but I happened to encounter the matter of the Demon Moon Empire. I also discussed a lot, but I couldnt. Make the final decision, and ask Lord Demon Emperor to solve our doubts." "hit." Ye Tianyi is a faint word, but everyone has a bottom. "Okay! Then hit it!" Many people just ignited because of Ye Tianyi''s simple word. "My lord, how should we fight?" Someone asked. "It''s not a question of how to fight now." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Everyone showed a puzzled expression. "My lord, please make it clear." Then Ye Tianyi said: "The current thing is to prevent the human race of the Demon God Continent from attacking the Nine States Continent." After hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was puzzled. "My lord, why is this?" Ye Tianyi then told these people what he had said to Xue Ji before. Those people also all have a question, that is how did he know? "I don''t know where did you hear this news?" Someone asked. "Where did the lord know that and I still need to tell you?" Xue Ji said with her eyes condensed. The strong man hurriedly saluted: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the subordinates are just curious." Ye Tianyi then said: "If they were destroyed or suffered heavy losses, once the Nine Provinces counterattacked, then our monster clan will also be implicated." "I''m waiting to understand what the adults mean, we need to prevent them from entering the channel to the mainland of Kyushu on the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s right!" "However, according to the records, on the day of the assimilation of the sun and the moon, the passages that appeared were very large. Not to mention whether we had this ability to block them, let''s talk about their twelve demon gods and countless powerhouses from twelve empires. I can''t stop it at all." An old man said. "So, what the king said next is very important, and it requires your cooperation." "My lord please make it clear!" Ye Tianyi then said: "From now on, this king is no longer your Lord of the Celestial Monsters. You continue to call this king the Lord, but in your eyes, this king is a warrior from the mainland of Nine Provinces. Has been easily killed by this warrior from the mainland of Kyushu with one move." "This" They glanced at each other. "I will understand. From now on, the lord is a warrior of humans from the mainland of Kyushu, and at the same time the king of my demon clan! Lord of the demon is defeated by you and was killed by you!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Okay! Every one of you can keep this in mind, and you can cooperate with this king for the rest of UU reading ." "Yes! I''m waiting to understand, then...sir, how are we going to fight the attack of the Demon Moon Empire? This requires an explicit statement from the adult." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "Go back and rest first, and wait for the King of Japan to make arrangements." "Yes!" "Well, there is one more thing, that is, these Japanese kings spent all their time researching ways to change magic power. From now on, this king can disguise magic power and make magic power feel like the spiritual power of the people of the Kyushu mainland. This point will also cooperate with what the king said, as long as you know it!" Ye Tianyi then got up and walked away. "Yes, I''ll understand, I''ll send you a gift!" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1250, the king comes from the mainland of Kyushu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1214： Isnt this system obsolete? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This is what Ye Tianyi wanted to say when he came over. Needless to say too much, these are enough! From now on, the king of the beast clan is no longer a **** of war, but a human from the Nine Provinces! But these powerhouses understand that this is Lord God of Warcraft! This is what Ye Tianyi has to do! He must now do anything with an identity from the mainland of Kyushu. If this is the case, all the shocks brought by the mainland of Kyushu are brought to them. In this case, Ye Tianyi has a way to make them jealous. , Even lied to them, making them mistakenly believe that there are some such terrifying existence in the mainland of Kyushu! This is Ye Tianyi''s plan! In the eyes of these powerhouses, he is a demon, but they must say that he is a human from the Nine Provinces, and they must also be able to keep a secret, because they must follow Ye Tianyi''s back, and they are also strong, these things they There is no benefit if you say it! "Xue Ji, how did you learn that the mainland of Kyushu is now extremely powerful?" A person asked Xiang Xueji. "Shut your stinky mouth, and either honestly do what the adult says, or ask the adult yourself." Xue Ji finished speaking and left. late at night Ye Tianyi was lying on the bed, he was waiting for the new system to start. In terms of combat power, it may be that no matter what new system is, it should be useless in the face of this level of power and a rule at the same time, unless it is some self-protection type system, that kind of attack type system. It should be impossible. After all, all the systems that are turned on these days actually have a limit, such as the spike system. Therefore, Ye Tianyi only hopes to turn on a system that can perfectly block him in this situation and shock the world. It is really not good. Then you can only use the Primordial God King Card. Anyway, Ye Tianyi greeted these people in advance. , Saying that it took him several days to disguise the devil energy and make it look like the spiritual power of the human race, so that Ye Tianyi would not be afraid to release it. Others will definitely be curious and wonder, why can it be done? Then they can only think that they themselves don''t know why, but it doesn''t mean that Master Tianhua can''t do it! After all, he is a figure in ancient times! And the human races of the Demon God Continent didn''t know this. They would really think that Ye Tianyi came from the Jiuzhou Continent, although they would not understand why anyone could come here? But the world is so great that they can only think of it as an accident. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Weakness Strike System]." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? When he heard about this system, Ye Tianyi''s first reaction was, it''s over! Scrapped! Yes, everyone has weaknesses. This system may tell Ye Tianyi what the weaknesses of those people are! However, after telling him that his strength is not enough, what will happen even if he hits the opponent''s weakness? Is it possible that you have to use the Primeval God King Card to deal with everyone? Ye Tianyi is really not willing, and the Primordial God King Card can only be used twice. So, if you don''t need it, Ye Tianyi definitely doesn''t need the Primordial God King Card. "Let''s see the specific effect." Ye Tianyi then looked at the new system. [Vulnerability Strike System]: During the existence of this system, every time the host sees a person, he can see the things that he least wants to be mentioned in his heart. Every time he says something about a person, he will get one million Crazy drag value, the system has a time limit: three days. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? "Fuck?" The effect of this system was something Ye Tianyi didn''t expect. "What''s the use?" At such a critical moment, did you turn on such a system for him? Are you going to **** him to death? Isn''t this system lady still resenting him? Isn''t it? The so-called weaknesses seen by this system are not their combat weaknesses, but the things they least want to be mentioned. In fact, everyone, big or small, has such a concern. This can indeed be called It is a weakness, a weakness in the mind, and sometimes a weakness in the mind is more deadly than a weakness in combat power! but But ah! There is a very important point. Although this is the case, the things that some people least want to be mentioned are mentioned. Do you think he will become angry? Or even frustrated, killing you? It''s absolutely possible! "I took it! The broken system you turned on for me, I really took it!" What can Ye Tianyi do? What else can I do? The waste system, even if he knows everyone''s weaknesses, can he dare to say it? He has to weigh it. "Hey, that can only be changed at the time." "Ding...Congratulations on enabling the dual system [Mind Spy System]." Ye Tianyi frowned. Mind Snooping System: It can spy on anyone''s voice. Simultaneously with [Weakness Strike System]. Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! This system is useful! This system can cooperate with the weakness attack system, why? Ye Tianyi is worried about saying what a person wants to say the last thing and making the other person feel ashamed and angry, but if he can know his heart... wouldn''t it be... it works! One night passed, and Ye Tianyi was not in a good mood. Fortunately, the new system before gave him a lot of madness. At least this crisis can be overcome, but what Ye Tianyi has never cared about is the crisis in the Heavenly Demon Palace. What Ye Tianyi has always cared about is How can he be a person from the Jiuzhou Continent, and the fact that he is very strong is even more sensational, making them jealous? But on second thoughts, once this new system says what people least want to say, they will actually be shocked, but the world does not know whether it is true or false. "My lord, the people from the Demon Empire have already acted." Outside, those strong men gathered beside Ye Tianyi. "Well, how long does it take to get here?" "At most one day." Ye Tianyi stood there and lit a cigarette. Everyone was secretly surprised. What is this? "My lord, we have to listen to you." Ye Tianyi said: "At that time, all of you will be behind. If this king doesn''t talk about doing it, you don''t need to do it." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those people were secretly shocked! This Is this the confidence of their adults? You don''t even have to tell them what to do, just let them do it? Then you must have a lot of confidence to say such a thing, right? Sure enough! Is this the Demon Emperor of the ancient times? Anyway, they couldn''t understand what the Devil Emperor was like in the ancient times! "Yes!" They responded one after another. U U Reading "Even the twelve demon gods of the human race are actually children in front of adults. In fact, even if they have the rules, under the crush of absolute blood and experience, it is really hard to say which is strong and weak." "Looking at the adults is already in control of the overall situation. For the rest, I think I will just watch the adults perform. By the way, everyone remember to cooperate with the adults." "understand!" They nodded one after another. Not long after, a group of dark and powerful men in the distant horizon had already arrived here! In fact, it is not easy for them to come here normally. They have to go through layers of enemies of the monster clan, but this time it was a green light all the way, and they came without pressure. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1251 Is this system disabled?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1215： Then you can be a ghost "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Above the void in the distance, a group of strong men of the Demon Empire was pressing against it. There may be tens of thousands of people dispatched, they must be the most powerful group of people, the power of the demon **** of the demon empire, and the powers of those sects in the empire! Quantity is not useful, but quality is useful. She can lead a tens of millions of troops to crush the border, but is it useful? No! "Master Devil, this is a bit abnormal, we have to be careful." An old man said respectfully beside her. "Yes, on the way to the Temple of Heaven Demon, we have to pass dozens of blockades of the Temple of Heaven Demon, but now, these dozens of blockades are actually unpopulated except for some independent monsters. This is not right, as if they are in Like deliberately letting us come to the Temple of Heavenly Demon, we must be careful of conspiracy. This group of monsters does not speak martial arts, is despicable, and loves sneak attacks." Another old man said: "It''s not necessarily true, maybe they also know that they can''t stop it at all, so it''s possible for them to gather all their combat power in the Heavenly Demon Palace to make a desperate move." "In short, you should be more careful, Master Demon God, what do you think?" The demon **** said lightly: "The place has already arrived, so there is no need to talk about these nonsense, let''s go!" "Yes!" Then they stepped into the void and came to the front of the Heavenly Demon Palace. "Huh? Strange thing." Seeing this scene, they frowned! "What about people? Just this person?" The Heaven Demon Temple is their headquarters. It is reasonable to say that hundreds of thousands of beasts can be gathered here, and they have received news that the top ten demon temples have gathered here. At first glance, this is not like all the ten major demon temples. It looks like here. "Heh! Everyone in the Demon Temple, what are you doing? Think that this will scare us? That''s all about the tricks, and everyone in the Demon Temple should stop pretending to be gods and ghosts. If you have any means, use it to save everyone''s time. , Or, dont resist, just hand over the resources, and save casualties, how?" The military division of the Demon Empire was also an old man, he stood in the void and said to these people in Tianmo Hall. It was completely different from what they had imagined. What they can see now is dozens of hundreds of people on the main hall of this huge Tianmo Temple. It stands to reason that they should face hundreds of thousands of people. Weak monsters are right, and now it''s empty here that makes them feel wrong! "Humph! Then you come in." The Great Elder of Tianmo Hall, that is, the rickety old man coldly snorted. "That''s right, why? Don''t you dare to come in? If you don''t dare to come in, then you can go back and forth from here, so you don''t have to be embarrassed here." Those people in the Temple of Heaven Demon are not good at all. "Master Devil, we need to be more careful. They must have time to prepare some tricks." "Ahem--" At this time, a dry cough came. The demon god''s gaze fell on a man in front of everyone. Ye Tianyi sat there smoking a cigarette, with Erlang''s legs folded. He sat here at the beginning, but no one noticed him. It was too unobtrusive. Ye Tianyi was embarrassed, what he said at the time was, look at Lao Tzu, why don''t you guys look at Lao Tzu? He was smoking a cigarette there, standing still, just waiting for you to watch, then no one looked at him. Therefore, Ye Tianyi was really helpless and coughed, which attracted the attention of those people. "Who are you?" Those people looked at Ye Tianyi and felt that he was not easy! There are two reasons that are not simple. First, he is so handsome! His handsomeness has exceeded the imagination of these people. Second, there should be all the people in the Heaven Demon Temple, or the Ten Great Demon Temple, but there is only one at this time, and he is the only man outside of the Heaven Demon Temple. Do you think he is special? He must not be easy! Ye Tianyi took a puff of cigarette and said faintly: "Me? Um...what do you think?" "Huh! Pretending to be a god! Are you a demon?" The military commander asked with condensed eyes. "Heavenly Monster? Oh, you mean the trash that was killed by the deity?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "what!?" Hearing this, the people in the Demon Empire were shocked! The Demon God also frowned, carefully observing Ye Tianyi. And those people in the Demon Temple were secretly shocked! Is this their Demon Emperor? You even scold yourself! Such a strong man deserves admiration! For the entire Warcraft clan, for the entire continent, he even said he was a waste! He even said he was dead! Isn''t such a person worthy of admiration? "It''s just rubbish, do you compare him with the deity?" "Huh! Pretending to be a god!" The military division snorted coldly. "Are you fooling around?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Then you go be a ghost." After talking... puff-- The military pupil suddenly lost its focus, and fell directly from the void, landing on the ground, lying there motionless. "military adviser!" The powerhouses of the Moyue Empire were horrified one after another, and some of them fell directly and quickly probed the condition of the military division. "Dead...dead." A woman probed, then looked up in shock and said. "What? Dead? That''s how the military division died?" "How did you die? This? How did the military division die?" Everyone''s eyes widened! Don''t talk about the people of the Demon Moon Empire, even the monsters of the Demon Temple are shocked! But think about it, after all, this is their God of Warcraft. Maybe it is not easy to fight against the Demon God of the Demon Moon Empire. But aren''t other people in the hands of Master Tian Demon without the power to bind chickens? But they are still shocked! What was shocked was not that Ye Tianyi killed the military division, but how did he kill it? This is where everyone is puzzled! Without a shot, UU reading has no power fluctuations, nothing, it''s dead! No matter how bad this military division is, he is also a demigod, right? The lowest is also a demigod! As for how to die, it''s simple, the death sticker! Just put his name on the Reaper, and the name of a military division is too easy to know, and the rest of Ye Tianyi can lock this person! Why not write the name of the demon god? First, her name is really not so easy to know. Second, it is estimated that the effect of death stickers on her is almost no, because her realm must be the strongest, so Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to waste it! Ye Tianyi didn''t use Death Stickers to kill someone, he just created suspense and unknown fear for these people. This was Ye Tianyi''s plan! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1252, then you will be a ghost) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1216： Your Excellency "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! To be honest, this military division died in front of everyone like this, it was indeed terrifying! That Demon God was secretly surprised! She didn''t know how he died! I really didn''t feel any power! How could it be possible to kill a powerhouse of this level silently! Not even she! Devil? God of Warcraft? It''s impossible for the World of Warcraft! Even in the heyday of the World of Monsters, it can''t be silent, even she, anyone can''t feel a trace of power, kill a top powerhouse first, right? "Master Demon God, there is no way to detect how the military division fell. There is no poison, and there is no injury. It''s as if his life was taken away in an instant." The woman jumped into the void and whispered in the ear of the demon god. "Who are you?" The devil''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tianyi. Under Ye Tianyi''s mind prying system, he knew all the thoughts of this woman. Ye Tianyi knew what she was thinking. Under such circumstances, chatting was a feeling that God mode had been opened! At first, Ye Tianyi thought that this system was general and useful in conjunction with the [Weakness Strike System], but now it seems that single-opening is also very useful. "Who is the deity? Heh... an ordinary warrior from the mainland of Kyushu!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "What? Mainland Kyushu?" Upon hearing this, the people looked at each other. "Impossible! Nine State Continent and Demon God Continent have not been opened yet, it is impossible for anyone to come here!" A strong man in the Demon Empire said. "How can it be impossible? My lord came from the mainland of Nine Provinces. The old man saw it with my own eyes. The lord said that if we want to lead us to the rise of the Beast Clan, Heavenly Beasts do not have this ability, and the lord must have!" The Great Elder said lightly. They are cooperating with Ye Tianyi in acting. "Heavenly Monster? Oh, that''s just an ant under the adult''s hand. Just the day before, the so-called Devil Emperor''s Heavenly Monster was killed by a lightning bolt with one finger up to the sky, and there was no room to fight back. , This kind of waste is also worthy of leading our Warcraft clan? It''s ridiculous! Only great talents are qualified!" A strong man of the Warcraft clan said with a sneer. They all look like licking dogs! It seemed to be deliberately licking Ye Tianyi. Saying these words is actually his panic. This is just cursing him in front of Master Tian Beast, but this is what the adult meant. Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, anyway, he is not a demon! Those people in the Demon Empire frowned! "Master Demon God, I am afraid it is true. They personally invited the Demon God to come out this day, and they are nowhere to be seen now. If they dare to say that, the Demon God must have really fallen. The Warcraft killed him." A strong man said in the ear of the demon god! Ye Tianyi now knows that everyone in front of these strong men is murmured in their hearts, even this demon god, but this demon **** is also in doubt! She hasn''t fully believed it yet! "Is it a strong man in the Nine Provinces? The deity will look at your strength!" Zi Zi Zi- Above the void, a bolt of thunder struck Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi secretly exchanged the invincible card, and the terrible thunder that seemed to be able to destroy a city fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, and then disappeared, and then Ye Tianyi stood there faintly, unscathed! "what!" Seeing this scene, those people were secretly surprised. Ye Tianyi sneered and said, "Are the people of Demon God Continent only have this strength?" Those people in the Moyue Empire were whispering. "He is so strong and terrifying! He was able to easily block the attack of Lord Demon God! And just now I felt that the breath he released was really not demonic energy, he was really a human race from the Nine Provinces!" Then Ye Tianyi stretched out: "The deity thought how powerful this Demon God Continent is, so now it seems that the deity can easily become the only true **** of this Demon God Continent." Now Ye Tianyi listened to the voice of this demon god. What is her voice? She was wondering that she was one of the top powerhouses in the mainland of Kyushu! "Your Excellency came to the Demon God Continent to rule the Demon God Continent? Is it possible that the Nine States Continent has been ruled by your Lord?" The Demon God asked Ye Tianyi. "Hahaha, rule the Continent of Nine States? Although the deity also thought, but the deity does not have this ability. The deity is only 23 years old. In the continent of Kyushu, the strength of the deity can only be in the upper and middle class. At first, the deity did not think that This Demon God Continent is so weak that it is only now discovered that the Demon God Continent is indeed weak. Since the deity cannot be the ruler of the Nine States Continent, it is possible to rule the Demon God Continent!" "What! Twenty-three years old? Strangling the Heavenly Beasts easily and not blocking the power of Lord Demon God in the slightest. This power is only at the upper-middle level in the Nine States Continent?" "I reached such a supreme existence at the age of twenty-three. Is this Jiuzhou mainland so terrifying? Is this?? "hiss--" I have to say that Ye Tianyi''s words shocked them, and they were also afraid. Then they use farts to attack the mainland of Kyushu? "you!" Ye Tianyi slowly raised his finger to a woman next to the Demon God, and said: "Since the idea of ??following the deity has emerged, come here." "You...what are you talking about!" The woman''s face changed! "Why? I have been with your master for more than a thousand years. I have always wanted to overthrow her and sit on the seat of the devil. Now I still want to kill the devil and set up a big ecstasy in the place where she lives. The Supreme Rule? Do you think your master doesn''t know it? She just kept you alive just not afraid of you, she just asked you to come and finish the battle before destroying you!" This is what Ye Tianyi used the [Weak Strike System] to see in the deepest part of her heart, and one thing she would never mention. The woman''s pupils shrank suddenly! laugh-- The demon **** beside her quickly shot, pierced her chest directly, squeezed her heart and then she turned into a corpse and fell on the ground! Then Ye Tianyi pointed to a man behind the Demon God, and said: "Come here too, collude with her, there is an improper relationship between men and women. Now that she is dead, you want to kill the so-called Lord Demon God. Right? Come and follow the deity, and the deity can spare your life!" As soon as Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the devil made another move, killing the man behind him in seconds! Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! "Your Excellency, good means." The demon **** stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked: "Your methods are also good!" "But... Your Excellency is a powerful means of pretending to be a god, but it''s here, because you have been seen through by the deity." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1253 Your Excellency), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1217： Heart attack "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Normal people must panic when they hear such words! But Ye Tianyi didn''t panic! Because Ye Tianyi could see the inner thoughts of this demon god. "Oh? Tell me about it." "Since your Excellency is so capable, why waste your tongue and time with me waiting here? Don''t you have the idea of ??ruling the Demon God Continent? Then, let the deity see your strength." Ye Tianyi is actually quite difficult inside. Damn it! This devil is really not easy! She is still dubious now, even if Ye Tianyi showed these methods, she still hasn''t completely dispelled her doubts about Ye Tianyi''s strength! In fact, in the final analysis, there is one reason, that is, apart from the death of that military division, no one has seen Ye Tianyi use any strength! Of course, there is another very, very important reason. This is also one of her thoughts that Ye Tianyi only read out now! That is, there is an inner ghost! There is an inner ghost in the Heavenly Demon Hall. This inner ghost told her Ye Tianyis plan. Therefore, she actually knew that Ye Tianyi was a "Heavenly Beast", and she didn''t believe it at this time. He was from Kyushu. People from the mainland! This news was just obtained by her, it was just told to her by a ghost behind her! Therefore, after learning this news, the demon **** is no longer jealous, as you can see, her eyes have also changed! But it doesn''t matter, since he can control their inner thoughts, then Ye Tianyi can control the overall situation. And now, it was the moment when Ye Tianyi had to disrupt the heart of this demon god. Knowing it is one thing, will she believe it is another thing, controlling her inner thoughts, "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "Ruling the mainland does not mean killing you all. In the future, these people, including you!" Ye Tianyi pointed at the demon god: "All will be used by the deity." "Wishful thinking!" The devil squeezed his right hand, and the terrifying black power was condensing, he wanted to rush to Ye Tianyi directly. "Wishful thinking? Hmm... Actually, the deity really doesn''t want to do anything to you. The deity only wants to rule the king and do not want to kill the innocent. Of course, endless killings cannot be avoided on this road, but you, the deity really does not want to kill. Ah, after all, your strength and abilities are placed here, as well as the law of strength of the strongest law, so lets do this, the deity will help you do what you most want to do. You follow the deity and do things for the deity, how about?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the devil''s pupils shrank slightly with naked eyes! Obviously Ye Tianyi said something that shocked her! Now what Ye Tianyi wants to do is to deceive them without having to act and do the greatest thing at the least cost! It is a very useful way to make a person who was ready to do something on him feel confused! Now Ye Tianyi also discovered that these two systems can''t actually give him much help in combat, but the auxiliary effect is really easy to use. And the place where the Devil God was puzzled or surprised was how did he know that he had the law of power? Not to mention him, even the eleven demon gods who went with her only knew that there were rules, but which one of them came into her hands, those people didnt know. The only person in the world who knew about this was her. one person! She never leaked it! "Oh? What the deity wants to do the most... Of course, the thing the deity wants to do the most is to rule the mainland of Kyushu." The devil sneered. "Oh? Really? Isn''t the thing you want to do the most for one person?" Upon hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, her pupils suddenly shrank! "Whether it is ruling the Nine States Continent or having the strongest power, isn''t it all for that person?" "you!!" Her face and eyes became a little flustered with naked eyes! Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! These two systems are so easy to use! Faced with a strong person of this level, whether you fight or scold her, you can''t make her upset, but the secret in your heart that you don''t want others to know, once it is told, it will be regarded as a top strong Or, the heart will be upset! Once the heart is messed up, then there will be a special fear and dread for the person who tells the secret! "Do you want to know how the deity knows? You don''t need to know this. The deity only needs to tell you what you want to do. Even if you die, you can''t do it. Don''t talk about the mainland of Kyushu, even if it is in front of you. My deity, you are helpless!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed and said. Her mind was disturbed. "You think the deity knows everything, then... there is your inner answer in this Heavenly Demon Temple. If such an inner answer is, how reliable is it? Is the secret he told you true?" When Ye Tianyi''s words came out, the Demon God had a complete feeling that he was being manipulated between his palms by the person in front of him! He knows everything! He is playing a game! He has been playing around with such a serious matter? He had long known that there was her inner should, that is to say, the secret that this inner should told her was actually revealed by this person deliberately and let him reveal it to himself. Therefore, he is really not a Celestial Monster, the Celestial Monster was really killed by him, and the person who revealed the news to him was only deceived by him! He didnt reveal the news to himself. In fact, it didnt matter. If she didnt reveal it, she would do it. She revealed it. It just made her more unscrupulous. It was Ye Tianyis ability that really made her jealous. He said After reading these secrets, he told her secrets, and told him that he had known that the Heavenly Demon Palace had her own secrets! Ye Tianyi turned his head and pointed to someone, and said lightly: "Kill." The devil saw the person Ye Tianyi pointed at! It is indeed him! He really knows! Yes, he can know his own secret, how can this inner answer be hidden? Those people in the Heaven Demon Palace killed it. But these people under the demon **** whispered in shock. "God! I''m afraid this person really has the power to reach the sky! Lord Demon God is also suppressed!" "The inside line that Master Demon God had hidden for so long was also picked up by him, hiss" "Could it be that the people on the mainland of Kyushu, UU reading , are really so scary?" "..." "How? The deity cherishes talents, and this saves you life. After all, there is no grudge between you and me. Of course, the deity knows what you are thinking, why? Do you have to say the name of the person? Her name is..." "shut up!" The Demon God snorted, and the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "The deity just wants to know, what on earth do you want to do?" The devil stared at Ye Tianyi. "What? Didn''t I tell you? Rule the Demon God Continent!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1254), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1218： Is this the law of power? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The devil was murmured in his heart. "Ruling the Demon God Continent? If you really have this strength, do you want to talk nonsense with your deity here?" Ye Tianyi laughed, and another death sticker was used! Of course, the signature of the name is definitely not written by Ye Tianyi now, but written on it using the law of creation. Puff-- A person next to the woman fell directly to the ground, and his death was exactly the same as that of the military division before. hiss-- Everyone took a breath. "It''s easy for the deity to kill you. As for why the deity wants to talk nonsense with you here, the reason is simple, because the deity wants you to do things for me." Ye Tianyi pointed at the demon god. "This rule of the continent, it is not necessary to let the deity personally shoot, right? The shrimp-like ants also have to commit suicide? For the deity, no matter what it does, this is just a game, and the deity enjoys the process of the game." Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth and said. One time was a coincidence and preparation. In those two times, two powerhouses of this level died directly without warning. That was strength! Everyone believed that Ye Tianyi was not simple and terrible! "Good! The deity promises you that if you can do that for the deity, the deity is willing to fight for you." Why did she agree? Because this is what she wants to do, she really wants that person! And the struggle, in fact, is not her personally, she knows that he just needs his own power, plus the power of the monster clan, and his strength, it is actually very simple! She also knows that even if she does not agree to him, her power will be destroyed by him sooner or later, and she will be the person stepping on his feet sooner or later, so since she can become a power person, she will not be stepped on. Underfoot, why don''t you agree? She completely believed that Ye Tianyi was a very terrifying existence. "Isn''t this very simple? Of course, you have to entrust your law to the deity!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "law" The devil frowned. Ye Tianyi said, "Don''t think about trying the strength of the deity at the last time. Do you think it is enough?" The devil is to be honest, she just gave the law to one person, is she willing? She is not reconciled! And she is suspecting that this person is deliberately deceiving herself, in order to deceive her law! Law is such a heaven-defying existence, no matter how strong he is in his own realm, he is only the Supreme God. He adds the law, and can''t face the Supreme God. Absolutely, maybe even crush the Supreme God! She completely dispelled the idea of ??the continent of Kyushu, because according to what he said, the continent of Kyushu was too terrible, it should not be their idea to fight the continent of Kyushu, but the idea of ??the people of the continent of Kyushu to fight their devil continent! But when Ye Tianyi said something so sensitive about giving him the law, she doubted it again! If he is not that strong, and he gives him the law, doesn''t it seem that she is stupid? She has always made a mistake! No matter how strong you are, you are only the Supreme God! No matter how unbelievable you are, you are only the Supreme God in spying on people''s hearts. Although she is only a god, under the blessing of the law, let alone a Supreme God, even ten can fight! So, why did she send someone under the fence? Why give up? She has no reason to admit defeat! She was just completely scared by this man! If he hadn''t mentioned the rules, she would really have to withdraw her troops! As for the thing he said to help himself, huh, it''s just dubious! Do you really want to help? Maybe he is engaged in the supreme fight with the idea of ??his own rules? He has been using aggressive tactics, wanting to get caught up. "Heh, sir, is it useful? Only after trying it will I know!" That Demon God''s beautiful eyes narrowed! She found herself really stupid, so she was so scared! She is a god, the realm below the supreme god, with the supreme law, no matter how he is, he will be tied with her at most, right? Why should she be afraid? The blow she just made was just a blow from the deity, and if the person in front of him is the supreme god, then it can indeed be easily blocked. What if the law is added? I almost made a mistake! "The law of power!" It was visible to the naked eye that a sword appeared in her hand, and around this sword was an invisible force of law, which contained the vastness of the world and the endless way! This is the law! "One sword from heaven and earth!" Everyone felt this power, and their pupils shrank violently! "The law of power! This is the law of power!?" "I feel that under this power, everything is an ant, let alone us, even if everyone works together, it feels vulnerable!" "The law is under the power of the gods, it''s terrifying! It''s terrifying! Your lord..." "..." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! This is the law? This is the law of power? The power of the gods was already terrifying, Ye Tianyi had never felt such power, but now, under the blessing of the power of the law, the law of power has increased the power of her blow by more than a hundred times, and it is not even the limit! What a mistake! However, it is not over yet! Because he has an invincible card! Others may have realm concerns, but Invincible Card does not! The wind and clouds are changing, the thunder and lightning are surging, as if the world can be split by this sword! This woman is obviously not merciful, this is definitely her very strong big move, this is definitely her top power! This is also the most terrifying power Ye Tianyi has ever felt! The power of those strong men before, what a demigod, the eternal supreme, what the so-called seems to be able to split the world, that is all shit! That is a description, describing their power is very strong, and this power, that can really split the world! This is definitely the power of the Supreme God! The Supreme God, with a flick of his finger, the world is wiped out in ashes, this is not just blowing! And the ultimate move of the Supreme God... The simple visual impact is shocking! Especially when this woman condensed this move, the eye of heaven and earth appeared! Above the void, the eyes of Heavenly Dao, huge eyes are staring at this world, staring at this devil! Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! What the hell! If he could fool this woman, it would really be against the sky! This woman''s cultivation base and rules She really has the capital to rule the mainland! If others have no rules, who can stop her? "If you can catch this blow, the deity will promise you!" The Demon God controls the strongest power she has released in this life, with one sword flying over the sky and slashing towards Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi stood there, slowly raising his hand! boom-- The world is changing, and it is possible that half of the Demon God Continent was cut open by her from south to north. With this sword, how many innocent people died tragically, and how many innocent cities were cut in half! The law, horrible! Is this the truth of heaven and earth! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1255 Is this the law of power?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1219： With this one sword, half the Demon God Continent was cut into two and a half "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The power of this sword fell, and everything around was destroyed! A terrible gully appeared in the Demon God Continent! In itself, the power of the deity is unparalleled. Under the blessing of the law of power, her blow definitely reached the level of the supreme god. Normally, no matter how you improve, it is impossible to raise this level, but the law can! This is an effect achieved by the normal supreme god''s release of the big move, plus some law power! Almost cut off half of the Demon God Continent, and almost divided half of the Demon God Continent into two! Perhaps in the back, the gap will not be so big, but if you think about it, what kind of power is it that divides half of a world into two? Eternal Supreme, the so-called eighth stage of the Primordial God King Realm? That''s a fart! God, the so-called ninth stage of the Primordial God King Realm! ? That''s a fart! The Supreme God is the supreme being! The law of power plus this power can be called a world-breaking, unparalleled! Of course, this is the full blow of the demon god, she has no reservations, because she knows that this blow either kills this person directly, if it cant be killed, or its her who might die, the best result is She needs to follow that person. Then of course she wanted to kill Ye Tianyi with this blow! Turn upside down! The dust is all over the sky! The people in the Demon Temple stood up, and some were directly beheaded to death, because the entire Demon Temple was divided into two by this blow. "Big...sir!" Xue Ji stood up and looked at the dust ahead. "grown ups!" The dust slowly dispersed, Ye Tianyi''s figure also slowly emerged, standing there! "what!?" Seeing this scene, everyone showed an expression of disbelief. Above the void, the demon **** also condensed his beautiful eyes, and his pupils shrank slightly! He is fine! ? Ye Tianyi is really stunned now! Damn it! This is the deity...No, is this the power of the Supreme God? This is the terrifying power that can destroy a city at will! Is this the law? Is it a bit scary? This invincible card still has a duration of thirty or forty minutes, and was directly shattered by this trick! In other words, although Ye Tianyi blocked this move, he could only block this move, and the effect of the invincible card was directly defeated! Ye Tianyi was really scared to death! Damn it! This TM is too scary. Ye Tianyi is really going to cry! God! He is a tenth level of the God Void Realm, and the God Venerable Realm has not been promoted yet. What is he going through every day, day after night? He can''t stand it! Can''t he experience similar things to those relatively ordinary warriors? Divine Void Realm is probably enough to encounter the danger of Heaven Divine Realm. Why are you dealing with Primordial Divine King Realm all day long? He is a godless realm! Ahhhhh! ! mom Seeing Ye Tianyi standing there unscathed, everyone was shocked by this scene! Those people in the Temple of Heavenly Demon breathed a sigh of relief, and they were secretly surprised! Is this the strength of Lord Sky Monster? Let''s not talk about the combat power, this move can be blocked, it is already very bad, okay? They simply felt Yu Wei and felt that they were scared to death, and some people were even wiped out by Yu Wei! Looking behind him again, this huge moat and ravine were cut out by this sword abruptly. "This!?" "He... unscathed? Unscathed? God!" "Under this kind of power, can you be unscathed? Even the Supreme God can''t be unscathed, right?" "The supreme **** in the twenties? I don''t believe it. I can''t accept it. No matter how strong the mainland of Kyushu is now, it is impossible to be the supreme **** in the twenties. He must have lied, but now, he said he didn''t lie. He is not important anymore, the facts are in front of you!" "..." Those people were terrified. At this moment, the Demon God was also full of stormy waves in his heart. He is the supreme god, there is absolutely no doubt about this, or he also possesses some kind of powerful power, Biru...law! Can I still fight him? He can fight, but he may not be able to fight, and he may not be able to fight. Then he can''t beat himself? Maybe it''s possible, but she will definitely not have an accident! So why should she compromise? Why did she send someone under the fence? "Your Excellency is not easy!" The Demon God stared at Ye Tianyi steadily. "This move is still powerful, and the law of power is well-deserved." "Then we will have a certain period later. Whether your Excellency wants to rule the Demon God Continent, the deity does not care, but presumably your Excellency does not have the ability to defeat the deity. We will not interfere with each other! The monster clan, I also hope you will do it yourself and go!" Ye Tianyi saw her voice. She also learned a little from just now! Why should she be afraid? She is the pinnacle of existence on this continent, and she has laws, and the strongest existence in the continent is nothing more than the Supreme God. Even if she is not the Supreme God, why should she be afraid of the Supreme God if she has rules? Even if he is the supreme god, step back ten thousand steps, even if he still has a certain rule, then she doesn''t have to be afraid! This is what Ye Tianyi saw. Ye Tianyi really frightened her at first, but she reacted. Then she took someone and left. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it, she was leaving, and he didn''t have the ability to stop her! But it is also good news, at least what Ye Tianyi wanted to do has already been done! That is, firstly, the crisis in the Temple of Heavenly Demon is gone, secondly, he also brought enough shock to these people, they will spread it out, at least these people and those people they can notify, Moyue The empire should not dare to go to the Nine Provinces Continent, and they will certainly spread this news to the entire Demon God Continent. The remaining people are a question of whether they believe it or not. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. "It can be regarded as done, but it is a pity that the law has not been obtained. No, she has completely deceived it, but it is enough!" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. What should I do next? Next time we should fool others! "grown ups!" Xue Ji and the others ran to Ye Tianyi Well, it''s all right, let''s go back. " Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes, my lord!" They also showed surprises on their faces. The crisis of the Heavenly Demon Palace was so relieved that they didn''t take any action! On the other side... "Master Devil, that person..." The demon **** said solemnly, "It''s really not simple, it should be from the mainland of Kyushu. He has no need to deceive us, but it doesn''t matter, the deity is not very afraid of him." "But...according to the news he accidentally revealed, this Nine States Continent..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the sword in Chapter 1256, half of the Demon Continent is cut in half), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1220： 12 The Devils Self Strategy "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Indeed, the news that Ye Tianyi revealed made them tremble. The devil frowned: "The strength of the Kyushu Continent is indeed beyond the deity''s expectation. If it is true, then it seems that it is not the issue of us attacking the Kyushu Continent, but that we must be prepared to be attacked by the Kyushu Continent. Up." "But... is this true?" "The authenticity is open to question, but they have no need to deceive. Can you think of any need for him to deceive us?" Those people pondered. "There is really no need to lie to us, the old man can''t think of a reason at all." "However, he said that his strength can only be regarded as the upper-middle class in the Nine Provinces Continent. Only the upper-middle class of such strength? The Supreme God should be the pinnacle, right?" Another old man said; "He is not necessarily the Supreme God, he may have very strong strength, very strong defensive ability, but it is not necessarily the Supreme God, if it is, he will definitely try to fight the Lord Demon God. ! But in any case, he is really not weak! What he said is true or false, but it is hard to say, but the mainland of Kyushu should really be very strong!" "Yes, and... ancient books record that the continent of Kyushu was very strong that year. Although it was also the most prosperous period of our Demon God continent, it was still a big defeat. The so-called nearly took the continent of Kyushu. Actually Its not that easy, Lord Demon, now it seems that we really cant go to the Kyushu Continent!" The demon **** nodded: "The deity knows that the deity will now call the other eleven demon gods to discuss this matter, and see if there is any way to avoid the sun and moon assimilation day. This matter must be prevented, and , You spread this news by all means, so that everyone can hear this, even any common people, let them know!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi did not expect that this event would develop more smoothly than he imagined! ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi lay there, eating fruit while enjoying the massage Xue Ji''s little hand gave him. "My lord, after this incident, the Demon God of the Demon Moon Empire must be very jealous. Whether it is for herself or for the Demon God Continent, she will definitely spread the news." Xue Ji said softly. "It''s best to spread out. If this is the case, they will be vigilant, not to attack the Kyushu Continent, and at the same time guard against the Kyushu Continent, then they will be fine." Ye Tianyi groaned. "But my lord, you are so strong, and the demon **** also has rules. The physical strength and strength of our demon race are far stronger than humans and monsters. Are we really afraid of them?" Xue Ji asked. This is indeed the advantage of Mozu! Human races, demons, demons, and other races each have their own advantages. The advantages of demons are that they are naturally strong, powerful, and long-lived. They can also live for five hundred years. ! And the humans in the Kyushu continent are only a hundred years old. Of course, the biggest advantage of Mozu lies in its devilish energy! This is a very special power that has the effect of destroying spiritual power and defensive power! It''s very powerful, and it''s a headache to fight. The advantage of the monster race is a longer life span, powerful special power, and powerful monster skills! And the advantage of Terran... Well, in fact, the human race is inferior to them in terms of strength, combat power, and life span! But Terran has the only advantage! potential! Simply put, the human race is easier to reach a more peak state! Ye Tianyi said: "In terms of quality, the demons do not lose to the human race, but when it comes to the number of strong people who reach this quality, the demons are less than one percent of the human race! Do you understand?" Ye Tianyi started to make things up. "Yes, Xue Ji understands!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, but now, even if they spread the news, it is estimated that many people will not believe it. At that time, it is estimated that a large number of people will enter the Kyushu Continent that day, that is to die. This king doesn''t want to care about this, but now we should do more defense! In this way, the entire Demon God Continent will not fall." "Then what should we do?" "How to do it? This is a headache. It mainly depends on how many people believe in this matter." Ye Tianyi rubbed his temples. Xue Ji said: "The Demon Gods of the Demon Moon Empire should summon other Demon Gods when they return. At that time, they will spread the news in every city and place in every empire. The entire Demon God Continent should know in a short time. As long as they practice and begin to prepare for the attack on the Kyushu mainland, no one should believe it." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, yes, listen to the news first." ... A day later, the twelve demons gathered in a special place to hold a very important memory! "Venerable Demon Moon, you are really amazing. The battle yesterday was terrifying and almost split half of the Demon God Continent in two!" An old man stared at the Demon God Moyue of the Demon Moon Empire and said. Even so, they are all envious. This kind of power is too coveted. "Yeah, Venerable Moyue, you are not kind, and you took people directly to attack the Temple of Heavenly Demon without saying a word. You don''t treat us as your own people." A man also smiled and said. "That is, if we have something to come together, why let Venerable Demon Moon take care of it alone?" Another man said. Moyue crossed her hands and placed her chin on her elbows on the table, looking very solemn! "That''s why the deity summoned everyone here this time." Mo Yue said. "Oh? I heard that Venerable Moyue didn''t seem to be successful. Isn''t it unrealistic? Or is the Beast Clan really so strong? Is the law of power useless?" Another Demon said. Then Moyue told these people some things over there. After speaking it was obvious that they were lost in thought. "Sovereign Moyue is really serious?" Mo Yue nodded; "Does the deity still lie to you? What good is it to lie to you in this respect? Does it mean that you think the deity wants to lead the forces to attack the Nine Provinces?" "It''s impossible, but... it''s a bit weird, isn''t it? Has the Nine State Continent developed so quickly? The person who killed the demon beast, and killed you, Venerable Demon Moon twice in a row without a sound. He blocked such a terrifying blow, and was unscathed?" Those people were secretly surprised. "Is that only the upper-middle level in the Kyushu mainland?" Moyue said: "It''s not necessarily the upper-middle class, it should be a relatively top existence, but he appeared to rule the Demon God Continent, because he can''t rule the Nine States Continent!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1257 The Twelve Demon Gods'' Self Guide), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1221： make friends? Talk about cooperation? Are you kidding me? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi didn''t expect that he was so successful! With so many powerhouses, there are twelve demon gods and twelve empires in the entire continent, all of which have gathered here just to talk about him. "I always think it''s too strong?" "If Venerable Zhan Tian doesn''t believe it, you can visit him in person for a while." Mo Yue said lightly. "Hahaha, this deity doesn''t mean that. Venerable Moyue has no choice but to do with him when he has laws. Naturally, that deity doesn''t have this idea. What do you think you should do about this matter?" A woman said: "What else can we do? We don''t care how he came from, but the deity never thought of any benefit of him deceiving us. Normally, to deceive us, if he is to rule the mainland, it should be said that he is in Kyushu. The mainland is a top-notch existence. It is impossible to belittle yourself and say that he is only middle and upper class, and there is no need, so what he said should be the truth. Then we can only abandon the plan, notify the whole continent, and make the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon, Kyushu The mainland prepares to attack us." "Well, I agree. The Jiuzhou Continent is abundant in resources. In recent years, our Demon God Continent is lacking in resources. They have abundant resources. The quality and quantity of the general strong are stronger than ours. In fact, it is reasonable. The people in the temple should not lie to us!" Another nodded. "That can only be so, but that person said he wants to rule the Demon God Continent? How can we do this? Venerable Demon Moon, as long as you have the law, we can''t really let him rule the continent, right? ?" Moyue said: "If he wants to do this, no matter how strong he is for two months, he will not be able to do it. After all, no matter how strong he is, he is only the Supreme God. The Supreme God is the pinnacle, and he is also trying to win over the deity with the help of the deity. To realize this wonder, for a smart person, he will not do it within two months. He will only decide whether to do it after the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon, depending on the situation!" "Yes, I also want to understand why he told us about this. He just wants us to prepare or find a way to fight against the continent of Nine States in two months. If we hold it, then he is the king of the Demon God Continent. If we can''t keep it, then he can''t compete for a stronger existence in the Nine Provinces, so he is really for himself!" "Anyway, the Demon God Continent is much better if it falls into the hands of one person than it is in the hands of a group of people from the Nine Provinces Continent! We must be prepared. I suggest that in addition to preparing for battle, spend two months. Countless formations were set up at the location where the channel was opened on the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon, waiting for those people to throw themselves into the net!" "agree!" "agree!" Moyue stood up and said, "So that''s it, everyone, to be smaller, this time we are fighting for our own position, and when we are larger, we are fighting for the Demon God Continent not to be invaded by the terrible Nine States Continent. We are on the same front, and I hope everyone will do their best!" "Venerable Moyue is relieved. If that''s the case, in fact, we should be friends with the Heavenly Demon Temple. He doesn''t want people from the Jiuzhou Continent, and we don''t want it. Then we can cooperate!" said one person. "It makes sense! It doesn''t matter if he rules the king and dominates, what can he do? It''s nothing more than we have more people on top of our heads, but if we have a group of people on top of our heads, it is another concept. I suggest that we go to the Temple of Demon to find him. ,court." They pondered. "agree!" "Sovereign Moyue, why don''t you give him the law? In this case, the Supreme God has superior law and combat power, and he is more likely to block the people of the Nine Provinces. In any case, he will be the one above us. He showed our sincerity." Moyue pondered slightly. She cant bear the law, but now they cant fight in the Kyushu Continent. Then she keeps the law to make herself stronger. She can be stronger, but if a stronger group of people from the Kyushu Continent occupy the Demon God Continent, What if she has rules? "The deity think about it." ... Seven days later... "My lord, my lord, the twelve demon gods are here!" Outside, a girl''s anxious voice came. Boo Xue Ji released her mouth and licked her red lips. Ye Tianyi; "..." Isn''t it? Are these twelve demons going to destroy him together? Damn it! Did something go wrong? It''s a big deal for TM! After the system was over, he didn''t turn it on. These days, he was thinking about how to make the people of this continent believe his own nonsense and not attack the Jiuzhou Continent, and then they would attack him! That''s it! But okay, at least there is a Taikoo God King Card! "My lord, what should I do?" Xue Ji asked. Ye Tianyi quickly put on his pants. "Go and see." "Yes." Outside the Heavenly Demon Hall, twelve demon gods stood at the door, yes, they did not stand on the void. A group of strong Heavenly Demon Temple guards here, vying with them. "What do you mean?" The elder crouched and asked with eyes condensed slightly. "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Bloody, I didn''t wait for this time to come here to fight, I was here to make friends and talk about cooperation." The powerhouses of the Warcraft clan looked at each other. "Talk about cooperation?" "Yes, there are twelve of us here today. We have come to talk to the lord of the Heavenly Demon Temple to discuss important matters. Please also inform us." Ye Tianyi walked onto the rooftop at this time. "That''s him." Mo Yue said. "is it him?" Seeing Ye Tianyi, those people were still shocked! So young? But it seems that his looks, hiss... he looks like an emperor! Moyue said: "The person of the deity said that this person is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. On the contrary, he is extremely low-key and not lustful. It is only Xue Ji who has served him. Many other beauties have him. He has never been involved. What he pursues is nothing more than the right to rule the world. It is not necessarily a bad thing for such a person to become the one above us." When they came, it proved that Moyue had thought about it. She thought about giving Ye Tianyi the law, but she must have another reason! "Well, UU reading can only press Bao on his body." At this time, Moyue said to Ye Tianyi: "Your Excellency, we come to talk to you about something, I believe you must be very interested." The elder said to Ye Tianyi: "My lord, they said they didn''t come to fight, but to make friends and talk about cooperation, but don''t believe it easily, you still have to be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Since it''s here, come in and sit down, come, and have a banquet." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes!" In fact, Ye Tianyi panicked, do they have any conspiracy? But I can''t admit it! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1258 Make friends? Talk about cooperation? Are you kidding?) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1222： This group of people are nasty critics, right? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Twelve demon gods have entered the palace of heavenly devil! They are actually panic too! After all, they dont understand this strong man in the Heavenly Demon Temple, that is, Ye Tianyi, in case it is a sinister person... But Ye Tianyi is more flustered, OK? What are these people doing? People who are inexplicable have to come over to make friends and talk about things, why do they want to make friends with themselves and talk about things? Others don''t say, just the Demon God of the Demon Moon Empire, her top-level cultivation base, and top-level rules, why does she come over to make friends? This is right to make friends, but they only show one thing if they take the initiative to make friends. If it is really to make friends and they take the initiative, then they must give something. If it is not for this, then there is a conspiracy! In the hall, Ye Tianyi sat on the main seat, Xueji, Xuetian and other top powerhouses were also here, of course, there were twelve demon gods! Ye Tianyi is really going to take it! If you want to fight, fight, if you dont believe it, you dont believe it, and you should do the work. I rely on! Now Ye Tianyi really hopes that his previous system is still there, and really hopes to know what they are thinking. The food and drinks were brought up. "What do you mean by coming to this king?" Ye Tianyi continued to forcefully pretend to be calm, but he wanted to see what was wrong with him and it was discovered by them. This time he came here to find flaws and evidence or how to drip. "Let''s talk about Venerable Moyue." A demon **** glanced at Mo Yue. That Moyue stood up and said: "After leaving your place last time, the twelve of us held a meeting." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "We have also made some plans. For example, we are worried that it will not be us going to attack the continent of Nine Provinces, but that the continent of Nine Provinces will attack the continent of Demon God, so we also spread the news, and at the same time we canceled the plan to attack the continent of Nine Provinces. , We would like to ask your Excellency, what is the current strength of the mainland of Kyushu?" Ye Tianyi; "..." seriously? wrong! They don''t necessarily come here to know this. "It is more than ten times stronger than the Demon God Continent." Ye Tianyi said. "Is it more than ten times? It''s still defendable." They groaned slightly. "That''s the excellency. Your excellency wants to unify the Demon God Continent. Then your Excellency came to the Demon God Continent in advance by some means and learned about the Demon God Continent. In your opinion, do you have the confidence to unify the Demon God Continent?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and said lightly: "Yes." "So you are not moving now. You are observing, right? Waiting for the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon in two months, and looking at the situation on the Kyushu mainland, right?" Ye Tianyi didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say. Damn it! What does she mean by this? "It seems that the deity guessed right." Seeing that Ye Tianyi didn''t speak, Mo Yue said a word. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? what? Guessed it right? What did you guess? "Then the deity also said straightforwardly. This is the case. Instead of letting the Demon God Continent be under the control of a few powerful people in the stronger Nine States Continent, it is better to be under your control. We have all negotiated. And are willing to accept this fact." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Oh? So what?" "So, since your Excellency wants to control the Demon God Continent, there must be a prerequisite. On the day of the assimilation of the sun and the moon two months later, the powerful in the Nine Provinces Continent cannot come to the Demon God Continent or prevent them from coming. In this case, it is possible in the Nine Provinces Continent. You can''t count as the most top-notch you can dominate the Demon God Continent alone, otherwise, when they come, they will be in control, not yours." Ye Tianyi; "..." What are these people thinking? Did he say that? "Simultaneously" Moyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "This is also the best situation we think. If you are willing to fight with us against the strong in the Nine Provinces, or find a way to resist together, then the deity is willing to hand over the law of power to more Strong you, don''t get me wrong, we have only one idea, and that is, in the worst case, you alone control the Demon God Continent, not multiple people." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it? WTF? Give him the law for some reason? Are you kidding me? Is he still dreaming? No, who did the thought guidance for you? Why do you suddenly think like this? Although Ye Tianyi wanted the law very much, but he didnt have the ability and confidence to grab the power of a strong man who almost split half a continent in half with a single sword, so Ye Tianyi didnt want it at all. What does it mean to come here to give it to him? what happened? God knows what happened! There is a conspiracy! "Oh? Don''t you worry that this king won the law and won''t help you?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "The deity doesn''t think that what you said casually before is a lie. For an existence who wants to be above tens of thousands of people, the Demon God Continent is nothing more than a better choice, and even if you have the rules, you will definitely return to the Kyushu Continent. It is impossible to be such an existence. Therefore, for an ambitious person, you must want to control such a close position. At the same time, you must hope to use the method of strengthening yourself and the Demon God Continent. After many years, you can win Kyushu. mainland." Ye Tianyi; "..." "So, now the deity only needs your Excellency to confirm one point. This is that you have the cultivation base of the Supreme God. There is no Supreme God in the entire Demon God Continent. The highest realm is the gods. If you can have the cultivation base of the Supreme God, then this The law can only exert its power against the sky in the hands of your Excellency. Compared with the deity''s hands, the effect is stronger, and the power to resist the mainland of Kyushu is greater!" Moyue said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? This group of people are TM''s nasty critics, right? wrong! They are cheating him! They are using the rules to seduce Ye Tianyi. The temptation of the rules only requires him to release the power of the Supreme God. If they repeatedly shirk and find reasons not to release them, then they think that Ye Tianyi is not the Supreme God, so they are not afraid. Up! ? Damn it! Sinister and cunning! That''s right! They do have this consideration too! Then it is impossible to give a law to people of the same realm or lower than their realm, right? What is it for? And Ye Tianyi must be released! Fortunately, he has the Swire God King Card! "You are right This is indeed the king''s idea. The Demon God Continent is bigger than the Nine Provinces Continent, and the number of people is larger. The resources will be controlled by the king. The king naturally wants to be completely Controlling the Demon God Continent, as for strength..." Ye Tianyi secretly used the Primordial God King Card, and the tenth-order aura of the Primordial God King Realm, that is, the aura of the Supreme God, burst out! If you TM lie to him and don''t give him rules, then Ye Tianyi will do it! Paralyzed, he was tricked out of the Primordial God King Card that he had been reluctant to use. He was uncomfortable! But Ye Tianyi didn''t really have much expectations, rules! That''s the law! Can she really just do it to herself? This is probably because he doubted the authenticity of what Ye Tianyi said and his strength! Even if you die, this law can''t be handed over to others casually, right? Willing? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1259 is this group of people silly?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1223： Law of power "I randomly create a new system every day ( Ye Tianyi is helpless! He was not reconciled to using this Primordial God King Card without any use at all! I knew that when I faced the Demon God of the Demon Moon Empire, I had just used the Primordial God King Card to calculate it. At least it was still useful, right? At least they would not question their own Supreme God. but now Release the Primordial God King Card by himself, just to prove to them that he is the Supreme God! Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! He is not reconciled! He feels distressed! But if it is not released, what will be the consequences? The consequence is that all the things he lied to these people before were wasted. All of Ye Tianyis efforts were wasted. They knew that Ye Tianyi was a liar, so there is no need to worry about what he said. That''s so powerful. Therefore, even if Ye Tianyi wasted a Primordial King Card in vain, he must use it! Those people felt a breath of suffocation, and they showed shocked expressions! At the same time, everyone has no doubt about Ye Tianyi''s strength! On the contrary, those people have more respect for Ye Tianyi! It is not because of Ye Tianyi''s strength that he respects, but that he is indeed the Supreme God, and he clearly has the cultivation base of the Supreme God, but he has not done some major things that harm the mainland or certain people! Ye Tianyi''s heart was bleeding. Ahhhhh! Gone! The ten million drag value is so gone! Ahhhhh! "Enough sir." A demon said. Ye Tianyi then put away his aura. "So, what else do you need this king to do?" "No need, all that is left is that your Excellency will fight shoulder to shoulder with us." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, of course it is necessary to fight side by side, this king needs it, and you also need it!" "Yes!" Then Mo Yue said: "There is one more thing." Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable! "Do you remember one thing you promised to the deity before?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Seems to help her chase a girl, right? correct! The person she likes is the kind of person who might even be willing to die for her. The person she loves is a girl! This woman, hiss-- Maybe this is the upper-class society, maybe this is the top master, you can''t understand the thinking of this kind of person! Of course, it''s not just the upper class, many ordinary people have this habit, you can''t say anything, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have any special eyes to look at! Of course, his non-discrimination does not mean that he is not disgusted! Just as a man, I feel that women and women are particularly loving, and men and men are particularly disgusting. Of course, it may be the same for women. They think that women and women are particularly disgusting, and men and men are particularly loving. Of course, the most important thing is the appearance! Love is only if the appearance is high, and love is not if the appearance is low. No way, reality. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, remember." He was wondering, what are these people doing here? It''s not that they really came here to give their own rules, right? What is the concept of this law? For anyone, this is something you can give up even your own life, which is something you are not willing to give up. For Moyue, this is true for any warrior! However, the key is that she has a loved one. If you give the law to this person, he will be able to help the Demon God Continent to pass this level, so that they can continue to be the top existence of the Demon God Continent, just under one person. , Secondly, if he can help himself pursue her, she is willing! She felt that this person was not simple. The key point was that he could see his heart directly at the time, and even he said at the time that he could help her. She was willing to try it! "The deity will first divide the law of power into two and give half of it to you. If you can do this within this period of time, then the other hand will give it to you!" Mo Yue said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? no no They really came here to give them the rules? Isn''t it? Big sister! This is the law! This is nothing else! This is something that the Supreme God can fight to break the head, constructing the entire continent, one-twelfth of the entire world! You really gave it to him? Ye Tianyi was dumb. What the hell? Is he dreaming? No, what did he do? Why do they let themselves help? Why are they willing to give him the law? Others don''t care, other people can''t get it anyway, they don''t think it''s their own, then they can''t lose much if they take it out. The key is Moyue''s own choice! I can only say that Ye Tianyi''s luck is too good! Sometimes fate must be there! "Ah good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then please come with the deity." Mo Yue said to Ye Tianyi. Remaining half can only say that this is a guarantee for her. Ye Tianyi then followed her outside. "My lord is indeed a man of destiny!" Others are sighing. Outside, Ye Tianyi followed the Mo Yue out with a dazed expression, UU reading www. uukanshu.com until now he has been dumbfounded, unable to understand! What did he do? Just let these people even give him the law? Will there be any conspiracy? "Your Excellency, I hope you don''t tell others about this matter, because... the deity doesn''t want more people to know, the deity doesn''t care about it, but she..." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I understand." "And... you really have a way?" "Then I need to get to know the king, maybe there is, maybe there is nothing hard to say, do you want to do that shy thing with her, or do you want to do with her?" Moyue said: "It''s okay." "Do you want her heart or body?" "heart." "It''s not so easy to get a person''s heart. I think you have reached this level. You should know the truth!" "natural." Ye Tianyi continued: "But, as there is a saying, if you want to get a woman''s heart, you can also start by getting her body." Mo Yue said: "She will hate me." "It''s not necessarily the case, it depends on the method. We will talk about it slowly when the time comes." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi said just that, and he followed the woman''s statement. No matter what the woman''s real purpose is to do, he must follow it first. Then Mo Yue stretched out her hand, and a power that horrified Ye Tianyi appeared in her palm! It''s very simple, just a light, just a simple force! but So scary! Impenetrable, profound, mysterious, profound and impeccable! This? ? Would she really want to give it to herself? Ye Tianyi actually wanted to swallow, but he was worried about his gaffe, so he held back. Chapter 1224： Powerful law of power "I randomly create a new system every day ( Moyue''s right palm controlled the power, and then she said to Ye Tianyi: "This is half of the power law, and the remaining half is still under the control of the deity. If you can do what you promised the deity, the deity will give you ." Ye Tianyi swallowed quietly. Be good! His luck is really good! This is the law, this is not a random magic weapon. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then please catch it, please." Then Mo Yue released his hand, and the light, the law, and the power slowly drifted towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. When that power touched Ye Tianyi''s hand, Ye Tianyi could feel... Profound! mysterious! It''s heavy, but it doesn''t seem to have any strength. "Is this the law?" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! The law of power, as the name suggests, this law will give you endless power. As for the limit of this power, it may be impossible to determine. This is the power that constitutes a world. You can say that the limits are endless, but maybe no one can inspire endless power, because no one can truly control a power of this level! Even though you can use the power of the law, you can never fully control its power! In other words, even if you are the Supreme God, you cannot control all the power of the law! Unless you jumped out of this level! Moyue said: "The law is so strong that it cannot be refined, absorbed, cannot be recognized as the master, and can only be controlled. Whether you can own the law or not depends on how you can control it." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, this king knows, then your Excellency will live in this Heavenly Demon Temple for the time being. After this king is over, we will discuss this with you. "That''s good!" Ye Tianyi then left, and went straight to the small world where one-tenth of the mainland''s resources were stored, sitting on the ground, with the floating law in front of him. This law, you can''t tell how magnificent and spectacular it is. This is a ray of light, a power, which can be higher than the sky, it can be such a small group, but the power contained in this small group is endless. "My cultivation base is not high, but I just control it purely. It shouldn''t be a problem." Ye Tianyi began to establish communication with this law of power. ... Two days later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and a burst of light burst out! It succeeded. The realm has not been improved. Although the power of the law is endless, Ye Tianyi only controls the law, not refining absorption, not refining absorption, then why can you improve the realm? It probably means that Ye Tianyis body has become a container for this half of the law of strength. Either the law is scattered somewhere in the horizon, or it is like this. Then when Ye Tianyi releases his power, he can use it to help the law. power! This assistance is forcibly, I forcefully need your law power to enhance my strength, you must give it! The law will also be given, but you absolutely can''t ask for more, because your realm is here, and you can withstand how much increase the law gives you, then you can only use so much! But the law is inexhaustible. "Let me try, this half law of strength, with my current cultivation base, how far can my strength be increased by the limit!" Ye Tianyi stood up, eyes shining brightly. brush-- In the next instant, his right fist was entwined with the power of the law of power. hiss-- At this moment, he felt this right fist was full of power, this feeling is more abundant than any heyday of yours! It''s as if you are in control of a power that does not belong to your realm at all! Ye Tianyi didn''t release his spiritual power, he just aroused the law of strength with a pure physical body, let a trace of the law of strength entangled in his right fist, and then hit the ground in front of him with a punch. When the dust dissipated, Ye Tianyi secretly looked at him in shock! A big hole of a hundred meters long appeared here, and at the same time, a crack was directly opened on the ground, stretching for several kilometers! You know, this is just Ye Tianyi simply releasing the physical power of the law of power, he did not release the **** virtual realm cultivation base, did not release the spiritual power! "Again!" Ye Tianyi then released the power of his Divine Void Realm cultivation base while adding the law of power! boom-- The dust disappeared, shocking! Ye Tianyi showed an expression of excitement! "The law is the law. With the tenth-level cultivation base of my Divine Void Realm and the effect of the almost extreme force law, it can make my simple punch power surpass the Divine Venerable Realm! At least I reached the Divine Sovereign Realm! You must not think that this blessing is not much, too much, and this is just a simple punch of Ye Tianyi, what if you add martial skills? What if you add other improvements? unimaginable! And you are only half the law of power! "but" Ye Tianyi shook his hand! "This rule has only been used twice. UU reading , I feel that my right hand has lost strength. Is it because my cultivation base is too low, which makes it difficult to manipulate." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. But it doesn''t matter, this rule is definitely Ye Tianyi''s biggest hole card, there may not be one! "Unfortunately, this must not be revealed casually!" Ye Tianyi said. This thing is more shocking and red-eyed than the Xuantian holy artifact. If you control the law in front of the world, then tell me how dangerous he is? Not to mention the gods realm, the heavens and gods, it is estimated that the eternal supreme on the gods'' realm will have to come and get him! "Comfortable! Then I will get the complete law. After that, I am going to go back. This Demon God Continent should be fine." Everything went smoother than Ye Tianyi imagined. Even Ye Tianyi is a little daunted now, why is she really willing to give the law to herself? ... Mainland Kyushu... Now there is a very important thing for the Jiuzhou Continent, and that is... the B matter on the Demon God Continent! The realm of the gods, the lower realm, the upper realm, and even the realm of the gods all held some major meetings alone. "Everyone, after the deduction of the Tianji Pavilion, I am afraid that within two months will be the opening day of the Demon God Continent and the Nine States Continent again." "What? Is this day coming again?" "The Demon God Continent, the Demon Race is very ambitious, everyone, we should spread this news out, so that everyone is ready to resist the Demon Race''s invasion again!" "Well, it''s very necessary! Now pass this news out, so that all forces and all empires are ready! If you can''t, this is another battle of planes that will last for ten years. Peace will never go away. It''s back." Chapter 1225： Help sister paper chase sister paper "I randomly create a new system every day ( On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the Mo Yue sat on the stone bench in the back garden, and Xue Ji poured tea for them. "Tell me about you." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Ok." Mo Yue nodded, and then glanced at Xue Ji next to her, Ye Tianyi waved, and Xue Ji nodded and walked away. Moyue said: "She is a saint named Tianxue Palace in the Demon Empire. Tianxue Palace is one of the strongest forces in the entire Demon God Continent, and there are countless powerful men no less than the twelve demon gods. ." Ye Tianyi knew that this Demon God Continent was not that simple. Are the so-called twelve demon gods really the strongest? That''s not necessarily true, maybe there is no Supreme God, but it is definitely not just the top realm of the twelve of them. It can only be said that they are a bit like the emperors of the twelve empires, and they are called demons here. "So, your Excellency you like her, she can''t accept this kind of thing, right?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sip and asked. Now, Ye Tianyi is also relatively relaxed, his Supreme God''s power has been released, as long as it is not the kind of timid behavior, then he will not be suspected. "Yes." Mo Yue said lightly. Ye Tianyi really has a headache. Tell me, normal feelings. Its still possible to match up, but...you say this, one sister paper likes another sister paper, and the other sister paper should be pretty good. Great sample paper, but you have to let another sister paper change your xing orientation besides liking you. This is TM... Even if Ye Tianyi wants to help, he doesnt support him in doing this in terms of morality or face. what. Therefore, Ye Tianyi never intended to make another sister like her, but Ye Tianyi wanted to change a situation. "They are all top-notch ones. You should know exactly what kind of situation this matter belongs to." "The deity naturally understands." Mo Yue took a sip of tea. Then Mo Yue told Ye Tianyi about their situation. "The deity and her met two years ago. She also saved the deity''s life accidentally. Although her cultivation level is not that high, since that time, the deity has liked it." Ye Tianyi was embarrassing. It''s embarrassing to talk about this kind of topic with a top-notch strong man. "Later, we also became friends, and the deity also gave a lot of help in her cultivation, until after finally showing her thoughts..." Ye Tianyi took a cigarette. "She just avoided you? No, it shouldn''t happen. It should be a deliberate reduction of the frequency of meeting with you." "Yes, now except for some very necessary situations, she will shirk it." Ye Tianyi sighed. "So, you like her, do you want to live with her?" "Yes, there is rest." Ye Tianyi; "..." That''s sleeping. As for how this girl sleeps between sleep, how could Ye Tianyi know. "But have you ever thought that you can be good friends, and even after you have made good friends, you can be inseparable, including sleeping together." Moyue held tea in both hands. "But then, she told the deity that she has someone she likes, and even the fact of husband and wife has happened. At that time, I slapped her in a rage. Since then, we have never seen him again. I also tried to apologize to her several times, but she avoided seeing it." Ye Tianyi; "..." I''m a good boy. "and so" Moyue looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "What the deity wants your Excellency to do is not to help the deity be with her, but to allow her to meet with the deity. Of course, it is not to trick her out, I know It must be inappropriate for your presence to do such a thing, but you said before that you have a way." Ye Tianyi: "..." "It''s as simple as meeting each other?" "Yes!" To be honest, this devil is also infatuated. "Okay, leave this to the king. Her name is Zhou Xue, isn''t she? Tianxue Palace Saint Maiden, the king will go to Tianxue Palace himself now. As for what this king wants to do, you don''t have to worry about it. But this king absolutely promises you that he will tell her all this, and he will not just fool her out!" "Thank you." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then wait here." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. "I have Nima, what is this, but..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Fortunately, she didn''t actually want me to help her pursue that girl, but just to meet her. Then this is not a concept at all, it is still very easy to do." Then Ye Tianyi went directly to Tianxue Palace. "Palace Lord, the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace is coming to Tianxue Palace." In Tianxue Palace, a woman hurried into the hall. "The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Hall? Is that the Supreme God who wants to rule the entire Demon God Continent?" The noble woman said lightly. "Yes!" "see." With this level of existence, she still must see her, maybe Tianxue Palace would be gone! Who hasn''t heard of those things before? It''s just that she doesn''t understand Why doesn''t he go elsewhere, he wants to come to her Tianxue Palace? Soon, Ye Tianyi walked into the main hall, and the palace owner looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. hiss-- So young? So handsome? But it is precisely this way! "See you!" She owed a little to Ye Tianyi. "You don''t have to be polite, this king said straight to the point, this king wants to see your sage of Tianxue Palace." She frowned! His purpose until she is the Saintess of Tianxue Palace? "Sir, I don''t know..." Ye Tianyi said: "This king has his own business, but you can rest assured that this king doesn''t have any other thoughts." "Please go to the backyard and wait, the deity will go and invite her over now." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Palace lord, the lord of the Heavenly Devil Palace doesn''t know the saint? Why..." "This person is proficient in the art of deducing the secrets of heaven. I am afraid that something has been deduced, but no matter what, everything must be focused on the overall situation and consider the Tianxue Palace. If it makes him unhappy, it will be in trouble. Find the saint and take it to the backyard. Don''t disturb. This person is the Supreme God, the Demon God of the Demon Moon Empire never hurt him even with the law of strength. It is extremely terrifying!" "Yes!" Soon, they brought a woman over. "Your Excellency, my Saintess of Tianxue Palace has already come. If you have anything, please tell me anytime." The palace master said faintly, and then a woman walked over with frowning eyebrows. Ye Tianyi glanced over. Wearing a veil, but the temperament, the complexion is superb, absolutely beautiful! But when she saw Ye Tianyi, she showed a look of shock! Chapter 1226： Goodbye Zhou Zixue Although she is wearing a veil, the shock in her eyes is very obvious! This shock was definitely not revealed when Ye Tianyi was so handsome. Ye Tianyi also discovered this. "Then we won''t bother." After speaking, they walked away. Ye Tianyi also looked confused, why did she see her look like this? But Ye Tianyi had to behave calmly, and couldn''t expose anything! Once he reveals something, it will happen, and his efforts will be wasted! "Ye... Ye Gongzi?" She sent out a question that might be a little bit unbelievable. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Fuck? She knows herself? "you are?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, she firmly believed that it was him! Then she took off the veil. "Zhou Zixue?" Ye Tianyi was also shocked! This Zhou Xue turned out to be Tianfei Zhou Zixue? It was the concubine Zhou Zixue of the Lei Ling Empire who Ye Tianyi had **** with Little Pepper Lei Yuyin at that time! The pink spray still used at the time. Later, she came to Chang Xi''s empire with Ye Tianyi and followed Chang Xi''s hands, while Lei Yuyin went to the lower plane to practice in Lei Lingzong. "Why are you in the Demon God Continent?" Ye Tianyi was surprised when he was surprised, and then quickly reached out and dragged her onto his lap to sit. Zhou Zixue blushed pretty. But she is very happy! I didn''t expect to meet Ye Tianyi here. "I don''t know. I thought this was the upper plane at first. I didn''t find out until I read the ancient books. It turned out that this is the Demon God Continent of the Demon Race. It''s here, but there hasn''t been any news in the past few years. I still want to wait until the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon in more than a month before I have the opportunity to go to the mainland of Kyushu to find you." Zhou Zixue said. "So... you didn''t have to go through that passage to the upper plane? You even came to the Demon God Continent? Did something happen to you? How could this happen?" Zhou Zixue shook her head: "I don''t know either." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Isn''t Ye Gongzi who came directly to the Demon God Continent?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, I came here through other opportunities. I didn''t expect you to be here. That just happened. I have found a lot of people. I will take you back with you that day." "Yeah." Zhou Zixue nodded. "It''s a good mix, how high is your realm?" Ye Tianyi reached into her clothes. "Ye Gongzi..." Zhou Zixue bit her lip and quickly pressed Ye Tianyi''s bad hand with her hand. "Just touch it." Zhou Zixue: "" "I haven''t seen you for so long, Ye Gongzi still..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "What? Are you still Chapter 1227： what? Its so embarrassing now What did Ye Tianyi do in the past month? He called on all the top powerhouses in the mainland to clear the remaining nine heavenly magic towers! After clearing the level, all the other nine Demon Emperors were killed. After that, nine tenths of the resources of the entire Demon God Continent were evenly distributed to all corners of the entire Demon God Continent. The Demon God Continent has returned to an era that may prosper again! Thats because Ye Tianyi felt that the Demon God Continent is actually the same as the Jiuzhou Continent. The reason they want to invade other continents is because of the lack of resources and the difference in scenery. Now, the resources are not so scarce. For every Demon God For people on the mainland, maybe every corner of the mainland has a chance to find the heaven and the earth, and everyone has to explore it. And Ye Tianyi, he became a very famous and respected person in the Demon God Continent! Of course, the premise of all this is based on, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is a top powerhouse! Is the only Supreme God! Ye Tianyi didn''t showdown to anyone either. Because Ye Tianyi couldn''t have a showdown, even if they might have a good relationship now, such as Xueji, such as Moyue, it is inevitable that Ye Tianyi would change their minds by telling the truth. In this case, all the efforts were wasted! And the day of assimilation of the sun and the moon has arrived. You can see that the sky of the Demon God Continent at this moment is showing a very difficult to see light, with the sun on one side and the moon on the other. Even the moon seems so bright! There seems to be an extra pull and a connection between the two big stars, and the middle point of this connection seems to be slowly opening! At this moment, below the corresponding point above the void of the Demon God Continent, there are densely dense Demon clan powerhouses, and even beast clan! This is the rare occasion that the Demon Race Human Race and the Warcraft Race will work hand in hand. It''s unprecedented. This is the first time. Even if it was the attack on the Kyushu Continent many years ago, they beat themselves. But this time, they cooperated! Because they are about to face the attack of the Kyushu Continent, this time they are fighting for the Devil Continent and their homeland! "Many people." "The powerhouses of all the forces in the entire Demon God Continent, even independent powerhouses, including the Monster Clan, come here with some combat power. This location gathers hundreds of millions of existences. Even if it is flying, it will take a long time to see. Marginal!" "There is no way, the Continent of Kyushu is too strong. We must do this. When the strong of the Continent of Kyushu infiltrates, it will greatly increase the difficulty of defending the meeting. Now, all the people who are willing to stay here and guard the entrance. If they come in in large numbers, we can block them for the first time. This is also the easiest, most dumb but definitely the most effective way!" At this time, a demon yelled: "The channel is getting bigger and bigger, and it will be completely opened soon! Everyone, sacrifice their spirit weapons, ready to fight at any time!" "Yes!" It was a roar like a roar of a mountain whirling a tsunami! Ye Tianyi stood with Zhou Zixue. "Young Master Ye, can we... take some people away?" Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi who was standing beside him. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, I know you have feelings for certain people, and so do I, but it''s better not to take them away, just let us leave, and we have to find time to leave, we have to stay here Leave at the moment the passage is closed, otherwise, once exposed, it will be a battle between the two planes." "Ok" Zhou Zixue nodded. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to? Lets not talk about anything else, this Xue Ji Ye Tianyi is a little emotional, very well-behaved. But she is so behaved because she thinks she is a top power, but in fact she is not. If she knows, will she get angry or something? Ye Tianyi is not sure, Ye Tianyi should not mix personal feelings with such a big matter. "Xiaoxue, you should be more careful when the time comes. It is best to follow the deity or Ye Venerable." Moyue also specially came to Zhou Zixue to remind her. "Ok." Zhou Zixue nodded. "Everyone in the Demon Moon Empire listens to my orders and sacrifices magic weapons!" Moyue shouted! brush-- Countless strong men sacrificed their magic weapons. "My lord, we..." Xue Ji walked behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s good to act by chance." "Yes!" And at this moment, the mainland of Kyushu... That''s right! The current situation in the Kyushu Continent is exactly the same as the Demon God Continent. But this is the upper domain of the gods of the Kyushu continent! The situation in the entire sky is similar to that of the Demon God Continent. It is densely packed. There may not be as many people as the Demon God Continent, but there are definitely more than tens of millions of warriors. All major sects, major forces, and top powerhouses of major empires are all. Orderly gathered in this piece of land in the domain of the gods. Of course, there may be many powerhouses in the lower realm and even the **** realm have also come! So many people in the Demon God Continent are staying there because of Ye Tianyi, and they purely think that the Demon God Continent will still attack, and even wait for the attack of the Demon God Continent. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com immediately, at the entrance and Block them at the exit, as long as you don''t let them spread on the mainland and fight directly here, it is relatively easy to hold! There are many people in the Demon God Continent who want to come to the Kyushu Continent. They dont want to invade, they just want to change a place, but seeing that countless people in the Demon God Continent are standing there gives them a sense of oppression. The same goes for the mainland! "Let everyone be prepared. When this exit is fully opened, it should be the day the Demon God Continent will attack us!" A strong man''s eyes condensed slightly! "Yes!" "The major forces, the major powers, and the major empires are ready to fight at any time! We will fight against the demons. For our Kyushu continent, we must not allow the tragedy of tens of thousands of years ago to happen again!" "Yes!" The Demon God Continent... "Everyone is ready! The passage will be fully opened soon! Our enemies are coming too!" "Yes!" is separated by a day on both sides, all breathlessly! Above the void, a huge hole is completely opened! "Sacrifice a magic weapon!" "Sacrifice to the spirit weapon!" At that moment, countless powerful men on both sides smashed and sacrificed spirit weapons! "Enable spiritual power!" "Turn on the magic!" "Ready to fight!" "Ready to fight!" Everyone on both sides of the mainland looked up at the void, ready to fight! There are so many people, but it is exceptionally quiet. quack... But... There seems to be a group of crows flying by on both sides of the head, why... no one is coming? Chapter 1228： At this moment, everyone is dumbfounded Time passed slowly, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, one hour! Countless people from these two continents are standing here, looking up at the huge hole above, just waiting for the opponent to emerge! But no! "Master Devil, this... is there no one from the mainland of Kyushu here?" On the Demon God Continent, those people looked at each other! neck hurts. "Yes, why is no one here? Is the news wrong? The people of the Kyushu Continent are not going to attack our Demon God Continent? The news that your Excellency said is not accurate? "No, it shouldn''t. The emergence of this channel, even if they don''t want to attack us, there will always be a lot of people who want to come in and take a look, and there won''t be no one! This is not normal!" "Your Excellency, what the **** is going on?" Several demon gods came to Ye Tianyi''s side. what happened? It must be that the Jiuzhou Continent will not attack the Demon God Continent. What he said is a lie, but now Ye Tianyi must continue to lie, because this passage will continue for a long time. Now everyone is gathered here. Once exposed, they It is very convenient to be able to go to the mainland of Kyushu directly through this passage, and Ye Tianyi himself had to go to the mainland of Kyushu at the last moment, just to not be exposed! Ye Tianyi said faintly: "This king is not very clear about what is going on in the mainland over there! Anyway, be careful and be prepared at all times." "Yes!" On the other side, the mainland of Kyushu... "Sect Master, isn''t this Demon God Continent not attacking our Nine States Continent this time?" A group of powerful people gathered together, and the dense crowd also looked suspicious. "Impossible! The Demon Race of the Demon God Continent is extremely ambitious. At the same time, they are very strong and powerful. Coupled with the extremely large number of Demon Races on the Demon God Continent, in their eyes, our Nine States Continent is one that only takes time to step on. In a flat place, the defeat many years ago was just an accident to them! They will definitely come!" "But... why didn''t a demon appear?" Everyone is puzzled! "My Lord God, what do you think?" The Immortal Palace God Emperor stood there, looked up at the huge void in the void, of course the so-called passage, and then muttered: "It''s not very sure, but it must be abnormal. Take 10,000 steps back, even if the demons don''t plan to When attacking the mainland of Nine Provinces, it is impossible that no one will come out of this channel!" "Then keep waiting, everyone, don''t let your guard down!" "Yes!" Time is slowly passing by, another hour has passed... These two sides are really dumbfounded. Why is it so quiet? "Everyone, just waiting like this is not an option. Now, the deity intends to go up and see what is going on in the mainland of Kyushu. If the deity can''t come back, then everyone should understand the situation! The deity always feels that this is Kyushu. What is the mainland preparing for!" A demon said this time! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I''m Nima! This guy passed by and saw that there was nothing going on in the Kyushu Continent. Didn''t it happen? But... Ye Tianyi thought for a moment, what can he do to stop this person from passing by? There is no way! ! Something happened! "Get ready, let''s leave the Demon God Continent." Ye Tianyi whispered to Zhou Zixue. He can''t do anything, the limit he can do is this, now, what accidents happen, Ye Tianyi really can''t do anything! What he should guarantee now is the fate of himself and Zhou Zixue! The rest, let it happen. The demon **** leaped into the void and reached the edge of the passage. Everyone''s eyes were cast on him. I saw that the strong man did not jump directly out of the passage, but came to an edge of the hole. He stood on the edge, and then stuck his head in the hole. In their current eyes, this person''s situation is that half of his body is in the Demon God Continent, and the other half''s head and upper body have disappeared. And at this moment, the mainland of Kyushu... "Someone!" They suddenly saw that above the void, a man''s head suddenly came out of the passage. brush-- Everyone is vigilant! is coming? Is the demon army finally coming? They are still coming after all, right? "Ready!" The strong men of their respective forces shouted angrily! Everyone once again sacrificed their aura and unlocked their spiritual power! While in the void, the pupils of the Demon God who were at the entrance or exit of both sides suddenly shrank! He saw the densely packed Kyushu Continent, and countless powerful men were guarding under this passage. They were already ready to go! so horrible! What the lord said is true! He really didn''t lie! The Continent of Kyushu is indeed coming to attack the Demon God Continent! It''s over, it''s over! so many people! This is too much! ? They haven''t attacked before, I''m afraid they are reorganizing the army! ಡ Then he quickly withdrew back. "Everyone is ready, the demon army is coming soon!" a strong shouted angrily! "Yes!" And the Demon God Continent is there! "Oh no!" The demon **** fell from the sky to the ground! "Your Excellency, what''s the situation on the mainland of Kyushu!" asked a person quickly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Everyone stared at him. "Just now the deity poked his head and saw hundreds of millions of people from the Jiuzhou Continent, which was out of sight at a glance. The human army is ready to go. Your Excellency is right. The Jiuzhou Continent is really going to attack the Demon God Continent. They haven''t attacked for a long time, it may just be that they are consolidating the army and convening the army!" hiss Hearing the words of this demon god, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank and took a breath! "My Lord, there are really so many people? Are there many people in our Demon Continent?" "I don''t know! I really don''t know!" The demon **** shook his head repeatedly, and then said: "There are too many people, and we can''t see the head at a glance, and our demons can''t see the head at a glance, so we can''t tell which party has more people. Everyone, everyone is ready. It will be a tough battle, to fight to the death for our homeland and not to be exploited by the enemy!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? That''s right! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was dazed. He felt exposed at first and was about to slip away, but when he heard the words of this devil, everyone else was stupid. What''s the situation? Are the countless powerhouses in the Kyushu Continent ready to attack the Demon God Continent? Is it really going to attack? Are those people in the Kyushu mainland so ambitious? Or is it that they were attacked by the Demon God Continent many years ago, and they took a sigh of relief, wanting to fight back this time? Then Ye Tianyi doesn''t worry anymore. If you go to attack others, then Ye Tianyi doesn''t care. It''s life or death, that''s yours. Mainland Kyushu... Chapter 1229： Big Oolong The powerful spirit weapons, spiritual power, various heavy cannons and the like in the Kyushu Continent are all ready, set up, and aimed at the passage of the void, but wait and wait, half an hour, one Hour passed... It was another hour of TM, and there was no demon army to appear! Since the person''s head was retracted, no one appeared again. They are all stunned! "Are they in the army?" At this time, a man came over and said, "I''ll go and see!" "Okay! Remember to be careful!" "Yes!" Then he jumped and rushed into the void, similar to the demon **** before, grabbing the edge and poking his head in. "Fuck!" When he saw that the Devil God Continent was crushed in black, his pupils suddenly shrank! And when the people of the Demon God Continent waited in a tense atmosphere for an hour and finally saw a figure above the void, they all burst out with great power! "Prepare! People from the Kyushu mainland are coming!" Someone yelled. ಡ That person quickly slipped away! "what''s the situation!?" asked the strong people in the Kyushu mainland! Gulu The man swallowed. "The Demon Race! It''s all the Demon Race! It''s so dark that you can''t see your head at a glance, it''s just below this passage!" Hearing his words, those strong in the Kyushu Continent were secretly shocked! "That seems to be correct. The Mozu did not give up. They still want to attack our Nine States Continent. They didn''t come here at these times, but were gathering members and preparing to rush over together!" "That''s right! The person from the Demon God Continent just pointed out his head. We mistakenly thought that the Demon Race was about to attack. In fact, he just poked his head out to see what happened to our Nine State Continent. He saw us. He went back, and he went to gather more demons!" "Yes, otherwise, if they give up, then Venerable Zhang just saw nothing but nothing, and now, they have spent time, gathering a large army of demons in densely packed, and they will fight! Everyone! Attention, the army of demons we will face next may be more numerous and stronger than we thought!" "" Time slowly passed, and this big oolong made a mighty life. The demons of the Demon God Continent saw the dense crowds of the Kyushu Continent, plus what Ye Tianyi said before, they were defensive, and they were panicked! The human races of the Jiuzhou Continent, they thought from the beginning that the Demon God Continent would still attack the Nine States Continent, so they gathered so many powerful people, especially seeing so many people in the Demon God Continent, they thought it was the Demon God Continent preparing the army! They all guessed wrong! But they all think they are right! And this huge oolong involving two big planes, everything is the hub because of Ye Tianyi! If there is no Ye Tianyi, the Jiuzhou Continent will indeed have to wait for the Demon Race to attack, and the Demon Race will indeed have to attack the Jiuzhou Continent! This battle is about to start! But because of Ye Tianyi, he directly led to this big oolong. The sky is getting dark... The blood is getting lighter and lighter. Their countless two planes of power have stayed in these two places, I dont know how long they haven''t seen the opposing army enter their planes! Both sides are very jealous. The entire Kyushu continent is paying attention to this important event because of the Internet! This may be the biggest and biggest event for tens of thousands of years! If once the fight starts, then all the work and the development of the entire continent will stagnate, and the relatively peaceful continent will enter a chaotic war era! nobody Chapter 1230： return Fall in love with you reading book, I randomly create a new system every day You said, they have all seen clearly, so many powerful men on the other mainland are ready to go, why not come? At this time, above the void, the passage is slowly getting smaller! "The passage is closing, are people from the Kyushu mainland really not coming?" "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, right? If they don''t come, why should there be so many powerful people there? Why bother?" This is also the thinking of those in the Kyushu mainland! Why is this? This is why? Ye Tianyi no matter what it is, he only knows that it is time to leave. "Little Zixue, get ready to bugger." Zhou Zixue nodded. "Everyone, don''t let your guard down. It''s very possible that they will come in through other means, or their top powers might come in. Don''t let your guard down! I don''t believe that hundreds of millions of them gathered there just to take a look at this. The day of the assimilation of the sun and the moon!" said a strong man! "That''s right! With so many people gathered there, the old man really doesn''t believe they are idle." This void is getting smaller and smaller. "Everyone, I suddenly realized something." said alone at this time. "what?" The man then said: "If they gather so many people, their thinking is...like us, to defend us from attacking the Kyushu mainland? This also explains why they gathered so many people but not The reason for entering our Demon God Continent." "This??" Hearing this, the people looked at each other. "But, according to your Excellency, the Continent of Kyushu is ready to attack our Demon Continent." Then they looked at Ye Tianyi. "Your Excellency, what the **** is going on?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly and said, "Don''t let your guard down!" "Yes!" They didn''t say much, and Ye Tianyi didn''t say much, because now Ye Tianyi is staring at the smaller and smaller passage above the void, ready to take Zhou Zixue with him at any time. The Kyushu Continent is also stunned! These TM''s are about to be closed, how about the people of Demon God Continent? Its not that they feel disappointed and disappointed if the Demon God Continent does not come to attack, but they cant understand why the Demon God Continent has gathered so many people here? What is the meaning? "Everyone, this channel is completely closed with a little left." "I really can''t figure it out, what is the purpose of gathering so many people in the Demon God Continent? Are they worried that we will not be able to attack them?" "This?? Isn''t it?" Devil God Continent... Ye Tianyi saw that the passage was already small to a certain extent! "give." Ye Tianyi handed Zhou Zixue a mask. Because Ye Tianyi had heard before that they were all people from the mainland of Kyushu, although Ye Tianyi didn''t know what he was doing, he might be seen by them once he went out, so it is safer to wear a mask. "go!" Ye Tianyi then directly released the space attributes, he and Zhou Zixue''s figure disappeared in place and came to the front of the passage above the void. The first reaction of everyone in the Demon God Continent upon seeing this scene was puzzled! What is this going to do? What is this strong man doing? Is there anything he can''t do? "Xiao Xue." The Demon God Moyue saw that Ye Tianyi had brought Zhou Zixue there. Her first reaction was not to think about what they were going to do, but to subconsciously rush into the void! "grown ups!" Xue Ji and Ye Tianyi have also been two months old. She didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was going to do. Her first reaction was to rush forward. Whether it was to help or to do something, she approached first before talking! brush-- Ye Tianyi then led Zhou Zixue directly out of the already small passage! "Xiao Xue!" Demon God Moyue also rushed over at a sudden speed! "grown ups!" Xue Ji also followed! Everyone looked dumbfounded. What are you doing? At this moment, the mainland of Kyushu... "Here is someone!" Suddenly, their eyes saw the two people rushing out from there, looking up at Ye Tianyi and Zhou Zixue. "Fuck!?" Ye Tianyi was shocked when he saw this scene. Nima? so many people? At first glance, there are fewer people than the Demon God Continent gathering there. No, why do they gather so many people here? Without going to the Demon God Continent, is it possible that they really gathered so many people here to defend the Demon God Continent? "Catch them!" A strong man looked at Ye Tianyi and said to Zhou Zixue! Regardless of how many people they have, as long as the demons come to this continent, they must be arrested! Otherwise, what do you do if you let them harm the common people in this continent of Kyushu? Brush Moyue and Xueji two women also appeared behind them one after another. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. What are they doing here? Ok! This magic moon should have come because of Zhou Zixue, and this Xue Ji should have come for him. Okay, it doesn''t matter, because Ye Tianyi has stopped this thing anyway, he has obtained the law of power, and the rest... It doesn''t matter anyway! Behind , UU reading www.uuknshu.com completely closed the hole. "go!" Ye Tianyi then released the power of the empty magic stone, and all four of them disappeared in place! Because Ye Tianyi knew that if he didn''t take Xue Ji and Mo Yue away, what would be the consequences? The consequence is that they will undoubtedly die! Even though they have very high cultivation bases, after all, there are only two people. The so-called strong people of this level cant die if they dont want to die. Its because basically there is no power to kill them, but if... Is there enough power? There are countless powerhouses in the entire Gods Realm, and there may even be powerhouses in the Gods Realm. How do they run? Since Ye Tianyi can save the magic stone when he is free, it must be saved. They are here, and Ye Tianyi has nothing to do! Then you can''t die without saving, right? Xueji needless to say, after all, I have been with Ye Tianyi so many days and nights, Moyue, that is deeply in love with Zhou Zixue, and for Ye Tianyi, the law of power is given by Moyue! Even if Ye Tianyi knows, it is absolutely not good for him to take this Mo Yue and Xue Ji away! Why? They knew he had the law of power in his hands. Once this kind of news leaked out, what would be the consequences? Ye Tianyi is dead! He will not be able to appear in front of the world from now on, because whether it''s an evil sect or those decent and decent, powerful and powerful people, Ye Tianyi has become the sweet steamed bun in their eyes, a weak warrior who controls the law of this level. Exist, don''t they get it casually? Ye Tianyi has no peace anymore! Of course, if they dont expose it, its another story! So Ye Tianyi is still kind! Chapter 1231： showdown Fall in love with you reading book, I randomly create a new system every day The channel is completely closed! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief! But... "Four people came, and they all ran away, I dont know what method they used to escape!" Those strong men frowned! Logically speaking, if it is normal space power, they can still grasp the landing point, but this space power they have not directly captured the landing point! "Let''s run away, no way. If you don''t catch the breath and the landing point, then it is impossible to catch it. There are only four people. In fact, it is 10,000 times better than we thought!" "Yes, I thought that a battle of planes was inevitable, but now, there are only four people. If they harm the mainland, it is still easy to catch. This is really the best ending!" "But why didn''t this demons come to attack us? Then why did we gather so many people? This is something I haven''t figured out yet!" "Leave him alone, now that the passage has been completely closed, you don''t have to worry about anything. This mainland catastrophe has also been avoided, everyone, go back!" And where did Ye Tianyi bring them to? Ye Tianyi did not dare to go to the first divine sect of the ages for the first time, for fear that this Xue Ji would run away with the demon god, you know, their realm is unimaginable, Xue Ji may not have the cultivation base of the gods, but she is the eternal supreme! Moyue is a god, the ninth stage of the Primordial God King Realm! Tell me, if these two people know the truth and go violently, who can stop the entire eternal first divine sect? Even if Ye Tianyi can stop it, what if someone in the first divine sect is injured? So Ye Tianyi released the power of the empty magic stone and took them directly to a suburb outside the Tianxue Empire, which was a place without people anyway. Four people landed. This is a small forest with no people. In fact, up to now, it has been a bit daunting for Xue Ji and Mo Yue. They still don''t know why Ye Tianyi wants to run over. They follow it naturally. "My lord, why are you here..." Xue Ji looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Xiao Xue." Moyue hurriedly walked towards Zhou Zixue and took her hand, with a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes. This worry was that Zhou Zixue would run away, but she was simply worried about this. "Xiaoxue, tell me where you are going, I can take you there." Moyue took Zhou Zixue''s hand and said. Not to mention, Ye Tianyi really admired this woman. She is really infatuated. Even if she can''t do that, but being friends or something, she is really infatuated enough. Zhou Zixue glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at them and said, "Now there are some things that I need to tell you." Their eyes also turned to Ye Tianyi. "sit down." Ye Tianyi''s law of creation was released, and then they sat there. Then Ye Tianyi told them all these things. They frowned. "So my lord, you originally came to the Demon God Continent by accident from the Kyushu Continent. What you said is actually just trying to prevent the battle between the two planes?" Xue Ji Road. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, I really am not a demon beast, I just accidentally arrived at that place, and the demon was killed by me." Then Ye Tianyi took out the bead and threw it to Xue Ji. "This should be his demon pill. For me, I am a human being who doesn''t need this and I don''t need it. Take it." Xue Ji took it. "So, your realm is not the Supreme God?" Moyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Of course not!" "But before you..." Ye Tianyi said: "Although I am not the Supreme God, perhaps I am not afraid." "Unable to understand." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Dont understand, I have already told you everything, and I didnt expect that you two will come to the Jiuzhou Continent with me. Now that Im here, I dont intend to hide it from you anymore. You can do anything, and I am not qualified to stop you." They are thinking. "This deity doesn''t care about it now." Moyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I promised you that I gave you the law because I thank you for bringing Xiaoxue. This is what you deserve. For the deity, the law is important, but perhaps it is not that important. , The pursuit of this life has actually come here, so the deity wont blame you, its a kind of luck that the two planes didnt fight." "Do you really think so?" "Yes!" Moyue nodded. Ye Tianyi looked at Xue Ji. Xue Ji said to Ye Tianyi: "No matter what, the adults will always be Xue Ji''s adults. Even if it is a misunderstanding, after all your abilities are placed here, you have already cooked rice and cooked rice. Xue Ji doesn''t plan to worry about it anymore What, it''s just that you are a bit too clear, my lord." "what?" "Originally, the lord intended to keep Xue Ji in the Demon God Continent forever? Didn''t he plan to bring Xue Ji here with him?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and said, "You should understand my thoughts. Because I want to stop this war, I can''t tell anyone, including you, because I also lied. You, I am worried that you will be angry because of..." Xue Ji said: "Yes, Xue Ji also understands." "Then what do you think?" Xue Ji said to Ye Tianyi: "Since Xue Ji has come to this continent, I want to take a good look at this pure land. Xue Ji will spend some time to sort out her mood. Of course, Xue Ji will not blame the adults. , My lord, please give Xue Ji a place to find you. When Xue Ji feels nothing, she will come back to look for her." "thank you for understanding." "Xue Ji still likes adults'' domineering." Xue Ji said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi then said to Xue Ji: "Even if I am not there, even if I am not there, I can definitely be contacted there." "Yes!" Xue Ji stood up, and owed to Ye Tianyi; "Then, my lord, Xue Ji will go and take a look at this continent first." Ye Tianyi can actually understand! This Xue Ji is a master. She was so deceived by Ye Tianyi, she must be in a bad mood, but she doesnt blame Ye Tianyi, she just has a bad mood, she just wants to see this Demon God Continent. Some beautiful scenery of the world, by the way, clean up your mind. "come back earlier." "Yes!" Then Xue Ji disappeared in place. "Xiao Zixue, then...you go back to the sect with me?" Ye Tianyi asked. Zhou Zixue was a little bit because of it, bit her lip, and said, "Young Master Ye, can I follow Sister Yue?" Chapter 1232： I am back Fall in love with you reading book, I randomly create a new system every day Ye Tianyi heard Zhou Zixue''s words and rubbed his chin and looked at her. "Xiao Xue..." Hearing Zhou Zixue''s words, Moyue also showed tenderness. You know, she is a god! What a powerful and noble existence. "what do you mean??" Ye Tianyi asked. Zhou Zixue said: "Instead of staying somewhere, I want to see the world more, I want to take risks, and I don''t want to be under the protection of Ye Gongzi. I also want to become stronger and be able to be alone. Sister Yue is right. For me, I am also a teacher and a friend. I want to follow her and walk around this continent." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, I can understand, and I respect your decision." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi said, "But you have to go to my sect first, right? At least stay for two days. By the way, I will take you to familiarize yourself with this realm of the gods, and I will get you a mobile phone at that time. Pull you into the group." "This... turns out to be... Science and Technology Continent?" Zhou Zixue showed a surprised expression. "Of course, the technology is more advanced than our place, but many of them are exactly the same." "okay!" Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Yue and said, "Senior, you are indeed my senior. After all, I am actually in my twenties." "I was deceived by a kid in his twenties, and the deity was dead." Moyue said. Then she continued: "But it doesn''t matter. In any place, age is never the criterion for judging everything." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said, "After that, I will ask seniors to take care of Xiao Zixue." "You dont need to say that the deity will take good care of her. Its you, the law of power. You must not disclose it. You must not use it if you dont. There are not many people who know this power, but there are always some. I found that the blood and blood is indispensable, no matter what your status, it will not be useful. Unlike in the Demon God Continent, the Demon God Continent, the deitys cultivation has reached almost a peak, plus this law, so no one dares to move ." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Don''t worry, I still understand this." "Well, then let''s go." Then, Ye Tianyi took Zhou Zixue and Moyue to the No. 1 Divine Sect. The first eternal **** sect... "Hmm... Sister, where did you say Master Ye went? It has been two months, and he hasn''t heard anything from him." Liu Qianqian sat there with her cheek supported. Liu Qingyu shook his head: "I don''t know, but Ye Gongzi is so powerful, he will be fine." Yaoxi is also sitting with them. "Um... there will be nothing wrong." "Perhaps... the eldest brother is looking for a beautiful sister?" Mu Ling''er blinked his big eyes and put his cheeks and said. "That''s very possible, you guessed it, no matter what time this young man comes back, he will definitely come back with a beautiful girl, believe it or not?" Liu Qianqian asked. "Ok." They agreed with the teacher. "Guess a few?" "Should there be no more? But I can''t tell..." "What are you talking about?" Qiyue smiled and walked over. "Senior Qiyue, we are talking about Master Ye." "Sect Master, I haven''t seen you for a while." Qiyue sat down and said. "You don''t know where you are?" They shook their heads. "But it must be okay. By the way, you are familiar with Young Master Ye. Would you like to take care of that Tang San''s burial? After all, he is also a member of the first divine sect of the ages, and a person of the sect master. That''s great." Qiyue Road. "Huh? What happened to that old bald donkey?" Liu Qianqian asked, blinking his eyes. "He, he is lying in the Tianhu Peak nine-tailed demon fox clan and they are screaming and selling, and he said he would not get up without the little fox demon sister to kiss him..." "Puff" They laughed out loud. "Isn''t this old bald donkey going after a fox demon sister? Why is this?" "I can''t catch it, please hurry." Qiyue couldn''t help but smile and said, "But his behavior did not violate the rules, and you can''t do anything." "He just sees the absence of Ye Gongzi, and he is a little free to fly." Yaoxi smiled. "Maybe, by the way, girl Yaoxi, how is your medicine **** mountain now? Didn''t the medicine **** mountain be turbulent these days?" Yao Xi said: "I haven''t returned to Yaoshen Mountain for a long time, mainly because my father refused to let me go back. The current situation, Yaoshen Mountain''s other two families are particularly suppressing the Yao family. Specifically, I asked, but my father didn''t say anything. " "You told Sect Master Yaohai that if you need the help of the first divine sect of the ages, I have no shirk responsibility. This is what the lord left behind. Now our sect has the blessing of the nine-tailed monster fox clan, which can be said to be very powerful." "Well, thank you." "Hey, you see, Ye Gongzi''s button number shows online." Liu Qianqian suddenly discovered something. Before, because Ye Tianyi was in a place where there was no signal at all, they were all offline. Everyone would always pay attention to Ye Tianyis status, but because things on the Demon God Continent attracted all of thems attention today, they didnt. People care too much about this. "is it?" They glanced. "It''s really online, UU reading . In other words, Ye Gongzi may have left a place where the signal cannot be received and returned to the realm of the gods?" Liu Qingyu''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Aite look." Then Liu Qianqian Aite gave Ye Tianyi a moment. There was news in the group, and then many girls took a look and found someone Ai Te Ye Tianyi, and then naturally noticed Ye Tianyi''s status, online! Everyone is happy in their hearts. "where are you?" Ye Tianyi also quickly replied a message: "My front foot has just returned to the first eternal godsect." That''s right, Ye Tianyi just came to the first Shenzong of the ages. "Sisters, the first divine sect of the ages has gathered and beaten people!!" This is a message from Han Rui! You know, they are more or less assigned the empty magic stone that Ye Tianyi gave them. This empty magic stone is not consumed much on the same plane, and each of them must be in the eternal first divine sect. Set up a drop point, that is to say, they may be far away in Shangyu, Bahuang, or even the Eight Kingdoms, but they can come to the first eternal divine sect in an instant. Bai Hanxue: +1 Xia Yuhan: Right now. Bei Mengmeng: Here comes it! "" "what?" Ye Tianyi looked dazed! No, what do these girls want to do? Why do you want to beat him? Ye Tianyi certainly knows who they are talking about beating someone. is simply, presumptuous! The first eternal **** sect... "Is this Ye Gongzi your sect?" Zhou Zixue was secretly surprised. It was indeed the Ye Tianyi she knew, really amazing. Chapter 1233： The mournful Tang 3 burial The scale of this sect is huge! But the existence of Moyue level, she has seen more magnificent than this sect in the Demon God Continent! However, when she learned the truth, Ye Tianyi''s true state and age, and then knew that this sect belonged to him, she was really shocked! This person is indeed capable, and he is extremely capable! This sect is not a small sect anymore, it is huge! That must be huge, this is the previous Medicine Emperor Sect, the emperor-level power of the realm of gods. "Who are the two looking for?" Qiyue just passed by and saw two beautiful beauties standing outside the mountain gate. In fact, she subconsciously felt that they should be looking for Ye Tianyi. After all, the very beautiful girls in the world came to Ye Tianyi. She thought this was It''s a normal thing, but it should be asked. "Huh? Where''s Ye Gongzi?" Zhou Zixue looked around suspiciously, didn''t Ye Tianyi come with them? Why are you not here? "Damn! How did I get inside." Ye Tianyi''s voice came and ran out. "Sovereign!" Qiyue saw Ye Tianyi''s expression of surprise. I haven''t seen each other for two months, and she panicked too. "Girl Qiyue, I brought them." "Well, I know, please come in!" Then they walked into the sect together. "Where has the sovereign gone in these two months?" Qiyue asked. "I...I have saved the world." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "The lord joked." Apparently Qiyue knew that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say, so she would definitely not ask. "Master Ye!" "Master Ye!" Liu Qingyu and the others quickly walked out, looking at Ye Tianyi. happy. was a long sigh of relief. They knew that Ye Tianyi would be fine. "Oh, you want to kill me, hug." Ye Tianyi then hugged Liu Qingyu and turned around twice. Liu Qingyu''s face blushed, especially when so many people watched from the entire eternal first divine sect. But... She seems to get used to it several times. "Qingyu?" "Zixue?" They all showed surprise expressions. It''s not that the two of them are particularly familiar, but after all, Zhou Zixue also followed Chang Xi, and Liu Qingyu was also by Chang Xi''s side, and they also developed a good relationship during that time. Ye Tianyi put down Liu Qingyu and looked at Yaoxi, opening his arms. "Hug." Yaoxi: "" "Ye Gongzi..." Then she didn''t react, Ye Tianyi picked her up. "Woooooo..." In the distance, Tang Sanzang cried with envy when he saw this scene. "Amitabha Buddha, why? The same is the beauty of the prosperous age, but the suzerain is surrounded by the crowd, and the poor monk..." Tang San is buried in Doubtful Life. "Sister Fox Demon, kiss!" Tang Sanzang saw Su Qibing walking past him, and then leaned over to ask for a kiss. boom-- Su Qibing didn''t even turn his head, but directly hit his face with a backhand punch, and then passed by... "Make evil." The few people who followed smiled and shook their heads. "Little Linger, hug." Ye Tianyi then smiled and hugged Mu Linger. "Brother, Linger missed you." Mu Linger said happily. "I miss you too." "Nothing." Mu Ling''er''s cute little nose wrinkled. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head. "What about me, what about me?" Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. Ye Tianyi said: "Good for you." "Ahhhhh!! Bad guys!" Ye Tianyi smiled and then hugged Liu Qianqian. "Look at people, sisters have all the flowers, how about you? Waste!" Yan passed by Tang Sanzang and said lightly. Tang San''s Burial: "..." "Amitabha, if the poor monk doesn''t think you are a beautiful female benefactor, the poor monk beat you." "Try it?" Tang Sanzang took a step back: "Amitabha, how can you fight? Fighting is wrong. It was originally just fighting for fun, but have you ever thought about it? In case, the poor monk or the female donor, who do you use more strength to fight? If you hurt the other party, then the other party must be angry and more powerful. Repeatedly, the original simple test was irritated. Friends become enemies. Does the female donor want this? If you want, then... poor Its wrong for the monk to teach you this idea, like..." boom-- Yan punched it, and Tang Sanzang fell straight to the ground, nosebleeds flowing. On the other side, almost all the girls came together, except for a few who might not be able to come, such as those who have something to do or are too lazy to come, um...Of course the ones who are too lazy to come are Jiang Qingyue, Long Lingjun, and Han Ya''er. Women like Feng Yao, they didn''t mean they were too lazy to come, it was enough when they learned that Ye Tianyi was okay! The rest of the dinner, jokes, etc., many of them can do, they dont bother. Moyue was also shocked! This? ? This is her heaven! is so beautiful! These girls are really beautiful! There are beautiful girls everywhere, but if you want to gather such a group of beautiful girls of this level together, it''s harder than going to heaven. "Asshole! Are you sick? Even if you have something, you can die by telling us?" Bai Hanxue was so angry that she stepped on Ye Tianyis foot hardWow" Ye Tianyi screamed. "Xiaohanxue, you weren''t like this before, you were gentle before." Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Hanxue aggrievedly. "Get out!" These two months, to be honest, although they believe that Ye Tianyi is okay, but you said that they lost contact inexplicably, they must be worried to death! They will think wildly! Why did you lose contact? Will someone be killed suddenly? The more I think about it, the more I get scared. Ji Die''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "Since everyone is here, didn''t everyone agree? Hit him." "Agree!" Bei Mengmeng is the first to raise his hand! "Yeah." Xia Yuhan nodded. "I...I won''t do it." Liu Qingyu whispered. "Why not? Together!" Liu Qingyu is worried that he is now in the first divine sect of the ages. If he joins the team to beat Ye Tianyi together, then she might be bullied to death at night. Shi Jia in the buckle group keeps scoring the frequency! "Open the video and open the video, this fairy wants to see you fat and scum Ye! Hurry up!" She didn''t know where she was, anyway, she couldn''t come in a short time, so she would definitely not come, she didn''t have the empty magic stone, and she didn''t come to get it. This is also true of Yu Chiba. "Can I join in?" Xi brought Zhang Hanya over. "Your Majesty the Empress." Seeing her, Zhou Zixue also showed a surprised expression. After , they gave Ye Tianyi a fat beating. Chapter 1234： The battle of the heavens is about to begin "I randomly create a new system every day ( Tianxue Empire... An Yushuang also saw the news in the group and heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he didn''t get into trouble so easily. "Where to go?" An Yushuang saw An Yuqing pass by the door of her room. "Look for Qinghan to drink." An Yuqing said casually. "Be very careful when you enter and leave. During this period of time, your second uncle is a little bit about to move around, be careful to be discovered by others. An Yushuang said. They only have one An Yushuang in the eyes of others, but they still live together sometimes. Although An Yuqing dominates her own house in the outer city most of the time, she occasionally comes here to accompany An Yushuang. Well, especially after the misunderstanding between the two sisters is resolved... But this is the island of heaven, back and forth, in and out, even if they have other ways, it is inevitable that there may be accidents. "Understood, I will pay attention, are you planning to do something with the second uncle?" An Yuqing asked. "I don''t know, the time is not there yet, but maybe..." An Yushuang said lightly. "Um... gone." An Yushuang said at this time: "That Ye Tianyi is back, do you want to greet me?" She is not sure about her sister''s relationship with Ye Tianyi, but at least they must have a good relationship. An Yuqing paused. "I''m back? How do you know? Oh yes, you know him too, you have him deducted." An Yuqing was not in Ye Tianyi''s harem group. She also did not notice that Ye Tianyi showed online status. "Okay, got it, let''s go." Then An Yuqing walked away. In fact, her main purpose of drinking is to relax with Hua Qinghan. Indeed, Ye Tianyi disappeared for two months. She was also worried all the time. She didnt know what it was like, but she knew that if Ye Tianyi died and something happened, She will be very depressed, including Hua Qinghan. ... It was getting late. Among the first divine sect of the ages, Ye Tianyi sat around with everyone to eat the simplest and favorite barbecue, and it was not on the baking tray, but directly grilled with fire. Oil, then sprinkle with cumin, sprinkle with chili noodles. "Really, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I haven''t had time. You have to trust me." Ye Tianyi was aggrieved and cut meat for a group of girls there. Damn it! This is different from the life he imagined! He should be lying here alone, his clothes stretched out his hand to open his mouth, and a group of beautiful girls served him. They wanted to have sex. They pulled one backhand and opened it. When eating, there is always a sister paper to help him. ...Hehe...a group of girls are rushing to eat something. This is life. But now... A group of beautiful girls were sitting around, Ye Tianyi stood there bitterly to barbecue and cut meat... "Really? Didn''t you lie to us?" Han Rui glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Really really, why don''t I stop contacting you for two months?" "So, that''s why you got a beautiful girl again?" Bai Hanxue glanced at Mo Yue, who was standing not far away looking at the scenery. "Heaven and Earth Conscience!" Ye Tianyi raised his hand and swears: "I have nothing to do with her. If you say yes, at best they are friends." Now Ye Tianyi is doing something, just now tonight, which girl is the most rampant and aggressive, Ye Tianyi will go to her tonight! Now you can be rampant, but Ye Tianyi can turn over and become the master while sleeping! I want to hit her PP red! Zhou Zixue nodded: "Well, Ye Gongzi and Sister Yue are indeed not in that relationship." "Zixue, do you still believe him? It doesn''t matter on the surface, but it''s not necessarily true. Don''t you understand this?" Liu Qianqian murmured and continued: "It doesn''t matter if you take a 10,000 step back, but she is so beautiful and noble, she must be the type that Ye Gongzi likes best, and she will definitely succeed in the future." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I said you, why do you like to ridicule me now!" Ye Tianyi glared at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian said with a grin: "Hehe, I just tell the truth." "Come and sit down." Xia Yuhan said to Ye Tianyi. "My dear Xiao Yuhan is the best." Ye Tianyi leaned over with a smile. "The battle of the heavens will begin in two months. Are you ready?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Well, I can''t actually say to prepare. I don''t know what the content of the battle of the heavens is. How to prepare? So the best preparation should be to improve the realm. After the battle of the heavens, you should go to the domain. " The upper domain is a broader world, this lower domain is actually incomparable with the so-called god-level forces! Although the domain of the gods is divided into the upper domain and the lower domain, to be honest, the real domain of the gods is actually the upper domain! Just talk about the Heretic God Sect, isn''t the Heretic God Sect weak? But when it comes to the upper domain, it is the Evil God Temple! The elites of the upper seven sects are all in the upper seven halls, they are all in the upper domain, and even in the eyes of many people in the upper domain, they actually look down on the lower domain They think, the domain of the gods The Xiayu is no different from the Eight Desolations and the Eight Kingdoms. Those who have the Yuyu are the masters! People in the upper domain do generally have this kind of idea. You can see from many situations. The simplest, the powerful sects of the Evil God Sect, Clear Sky Sect, and Thunder Ling Sect, they can Every year, the seven palaces on the upper domain send the top powerhouses and geniuses. You can''t go to the others, you are not qualified. Therefore, many geniuses in the lower domain, you feel already very cowhide, but in the upper domain, nothing is fart! Of course, some exceptions, such as Yao Xi. She is in the lower domain, but has become the existence of the sky list. Those geniuses in the upper domain can look down on others, but they must look down on Yao Xi! I don''t even know how many top forces have thrown olive branches to Yao Xi, but they are all rejected by her! Yaoshen Mountain is a god-level force in the Lower Domain, and there is also a Yaoshen Mountain in the Upper Domain, but these are two families that have nothing to do with each other. However, the Yaoshen Mountain in the Lower Domain is a behemoth, but compared to the Upper Domain, it is a drop in the bucket. Therefore, if you want to truly see the most powerful side of this continent, you will know it after the domain of the gods has passed. "Then we will fight the battle of the heavens again." Bai Hanxue said. "Hey, hello, Xiaohanxue, you are not right, why do you always want to fight me?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said, "I just want to." Decided! I will teach Bai Hanxue tonight! "Then I will cry you!" "That''s not sure." Bai Hanxue snorted! In fact, why does she want to fight Ye Tianyi? Because in her eyes, Ye Tianyi is very powerful, and being able to defeat Ye Tianyi means that she has become the top genius! Of course, she didn''t expect much. Chapter 1235： Light a cigarette and take off! After eating, everyone sat there chatting, thinking about the future. In the end, Ye Tianyi swept across each sister''s paper like Concubine Xuan, then looked at Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan. "Xiao Hanxue, Xiao Yuhan, go wow, go play cards." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? Xia Yuhan:? ? ? This person is such a jerk! He still wants to... and want them to be together... Nonsence! Shameless! disgusting. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi held a sister''s hand with one hand. Then Xia Yuhan broke Ye Tianyi''s hand free. "I have something else." she said. What''s the matter actually? Not at all, she also wanted to love Ye Tianyi, ah, ah, it was intimacy, but she knew that Bai Hanxue had known Ye Tianyi for a longer time, and she was Ye Tianyis first girlfriend, oh no, she was the first official Girlfriend, although there may be dozens of others before Bai Hanxue... She must still let Bai Hanxue be with Ye Tianyi. "All right, then I will play cards with Xiao Hanxue." Ye Tianyi then left with Bai Hanxue. "It''s shameless, bah." Han Rui couldn''t help taking a sip. I don''t know how long, Ye Tianyi bullied Bai Hanxue well, then put her arms around her, and the two were talking there. "Ye Tianyi..." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi kissed her forehead. Bai Hanxue said quietly: "I miss my parents." Ye Tianyi held her in his arms. "I want, too." "You said, when can we go back?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile: "Soon, there must be a way. Now we only have to improve our cultivation level to be the king." "But..." Bai Hanxue bit her lip, and said: "When I think that my brother and I are in this continent, even my parents have not even had the opportunity to speak to us for a few years, I feel uncomfortable..." "You...uncles and aunts think you are normal, but you have to think about it. You can gain stronger strength here, and you can better help your uncles and aunts when you go back. And ah, uncles and aunts are not fools, they If you are lonely, just give you a few brothers and sisters." "Puff" Bai Hanxue couldn''t help laughing when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. This person is really shameless. But to be honest, she was relieved all at once. "What about you? Any news from Xian''er?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Maybe there is, anyway, now I want to go to God''s Domain, my sister should be in the Moon God Palace in God''s Domain." "It stands to reason that Xian''er should have noticed you? After all, you are not unknown." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Actually, my fame is not that big, but I still have it. I can only say that my sister hasn''t contacted me, so I really haven''t heard." Bai Hanxue nodded: "Well, it must be so, it seems that she should not have much time in God''s Domain." "Not much time is a good thing, it proves that she is practicing very hard." Ye Tianyi said. "Where have you been?" Bai Hanxue asked. "I, I went to the Demon God Continent." Bai Hanxue:? ? ? "Are you serious?" Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yes, have you seen a few people running out of that passage?" Bai Hanxue nodded; "I see it, is it you?" "One is me, the other is Zhou Zixue." Bai Hanxue: "..." "Oh, no wonder you have to wear masks. I wonder why someone rushed out of the Demon God Continent to wear masks and why they have such thoughts." If it is Ye Tianyi, then it makes sense! Because once Ye Tianyi exposed his appearance and came out of the Demon God Continent, it would definitely cause some sensation in the Kyushu Continent, and there would be a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, he came from the Demon God Continent, so many people who want to kill him must make use of it. "I also passed by inexplicably, and then I can''t contact you anymore." "After all, it''s a cross plane." Bai Hanxue groaned. "Yes, but I did a big thing!" "what?" Then Ye Tianyi told Bai Hanxue what had happened there and what he had done. Bai Hanxue opened her mouth. "You really did a great event that will benefit the world." Bai Hanxue said in shock. She was still thinking about it, such mighty and innumerable powerhouses stood in Shangyu and waited for a day in a daze. One day, no one of the demons came out of that passage. Everyone was curious and wondering why. In this way, she finally understood now. Oh my God! Ye Tianyi is really an unimaginable good fortune. "Hurt, it''s calm for me." "No, if it were not for you, the battle between the two planes could be a war that lasted more than ten years or even decades. The people would not live and develop, and there would be countless casualties..." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders; "So what? Anyway, I don''t plan to tell the world about this, it''s troublesome." "You are also amazing Really, this kind of thing is known to the mainland, what kind of fame and reputation he can get, but he doesn''t care! Okay, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi after all! Niu batch! You can''t accept it. "I plan to retreat when I go back this time. I will retreat until the battle of the heavens. I may stay in the time tool for ten years." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay, I should have a good impact on the realm." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." "That, Xiaohanxue..." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi then whispered a word in her ear. Bai Hanxue: "..." She blushed pretty. "Go away! Shameless, can you not be so shameless." Bai Hanxue glared at Ye Tianyi fufu. "Oh, hurry up, this is normal. If you don''t hurry up, I will use it stronger." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Go!" Bai Hanxue said angrily. "hurry up." "You are sick, you are so sick." "No, no, this is normal." "Nonsense." "Really, do you believe it or not that I have this step for you to search for any film?" "Do you have a small website?" "A man would have it, okay." Bai Hanxue; "..." "No... you have so many beautiful girlfriends, do you still need this stuff?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Oh, just to learn, you think I have such a good technique, where did you learn it? You think I know you so well Chapter 1236： Amitabha, father! "I randomly create a new system every day ( Its daybreak Bai Hanxue and the others didn''t stay too much. Basically, they left after staying for a day. They still had to go to practice and still had very important things to do. Seeing that Ye Tianyi already needed that kind of special request from the sect before they came out. "Then see you in the battle of the heavens." "Well, see you in the battle of the heavens." They left. Ye Tianyi stretched his arms and stood on the edge of a cliff in the First Divine Sect of the Ages, looking into the distance. "Fuck! What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi turned his head to see Tang Sanzang''s B who was looking at him with an indescribable look and expression. There are grievances, expectations, sadness, and confusion... "Amitabha, father!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Don''t don''t don''t, don''t need it." Ye Tianyi was taken aback. Damn it! The one who came up was called Dad, Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it! He likes to make sister paper scream, but this man... please, don''t! "Just say something, don''t do that." Ye Tianyi quickly said. "Amitabha, Sovereign, please, please tell the poor monk, how can this female benefactor pursue it? The poor monk does not want to hug the left and the right, let alone sleep together, the poor monk only I hope I can have a girlfriend, just one!" Tang Sanzang looked at Ye Tianyi with aggrieved eyes. Ye Tianyi; "..." "I said Brother Funeral, your face..." This Tang San burial is terrible. He has a black nose and swollen face, various panda eyes, nosebleeds and some have not been wiped clean. People who don''t know think he has been wronged in this eternal first Shenzong. These are all from the top master sister paper fan fist. "The poor monk only wants a girlfriend, only a girlfriend! What''s wrong with me!" Tang Sanzang shouted aggrievedly. Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly, then patted Tang Sanzang on the shoulder, and said, "You are looking in the wrong direction." "Sect Master meant...should a poor monk look for a woman?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, I mean, which one of the sisters of the first divine sect of the ages, or the nine-tailed demon fox clan is not beautiful? Which one is not good? It''s not that you are not worthy of them, but because of the aura of this sect master, it caused them It''s impossible to fancy other men." "Why? In the wheel realm, the suzerain is not as good as the poor monk, and in terms of mood, the suzerain is not as good as the poor monk. In terms of character, it is half a catty, neither of us is a good thing." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "In terms of appearance, the suzerain is on par with the poor monk." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What the hell? Shameless. "No, look at Brother Suo." Ye Tianyi saw a black-clad Yasuo passing by not far away, and a few beautiful girls from the nine-tailed demon fox clan followed him. "Why do they have girls chasing them? And it''s the girls who take the initiative to chase them backwards, and he still looks disgusted, cold and indifferent?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang that Tang San''s burial. "Amitabha, because he pretended to be B." Tang Sanzang said straightforwardly. "It''s just that he has a stern face all day long, as if everyone owes him a million, and the poor monk wants to punch him many times." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Yes, so, in this society, girls like this kind of cool and elegant, not your unscrupulous, understand?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Tang Sanzang. "But... isn''t the sect master less ethical than the poor monk?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "But this Sect Master is handsome." Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and walked away with a smile. Tang Sanzang thought carefully. "Pretend to be cool..." He glanced at Yasuo in the distance. Try it! ... Medicine God Mountain... At the moment, Yaoshenshan, the helms of the Yao family and the Yao family were discussing something in a secret place. Of course, besides them, there are also a group of people. "Sect Master Luo..." Loki smiled bitterly: "Patriarch of Medicine, don''t bury the deity. Where is the master of Emperor Yaozong?" Yao Fengyun, the Patriarch of the Medicine Family, smiled and said, "Don''t be too humble, Sect Master Luo. Although the Emperor Yaozong is now called the No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternal Age, you can also call the Emperor Yaozong anytime." Loki nodded and said: "This time the deity is looking for two families for this matter. The first divine sect of the ages has been slow to recruit new disciples, which has led to a delay in the use of mobile phones for them. So now, we plan to directly attack the ages. The First God Sect, although the eternal first God Sect has improved a lot during this period, it is only the first-order of the Primordial God King Realm, and they are all just promoted, and any second-order can fight digital! In fact, it is very good! " Loki is uncomfortable! He personally sent that Ye Tianyi into the ancient sky. He thought that Ye Tianyi was no different from dead, he couldn''t get out! but! Some time ago, he got the information from the eternal first divine sect, Ye Tianyi is back! Everyone is stupid! how could it be possible? Then his intelligence is, he has seen it with his own eyes! But when the news came out, he knew, but he didn''t see any news about Ye Tianyi, and there was no news about Ye Tianyi for several months! He thinks it should be fake! The person who gave him the information could not be reached, and UU Read www.uukahnshu.com was completely lost. Now, he can''t stand it anymore, he really can''t stand it! "Hahaha, didn''t Sect Master Luo heard that this eternal first Shenzong joined a group of new members?" Yao Erbi, the head of the Yao family, took a sip of tea ceremony. Loki nodded; "I''ve heard that it seems to be from the monster race, because there is a peak there that was renamed Tianhu Peak." "It''s the Fox Monster Clan, but which Fox Monster Clan it is, I''m not sure, Tianhu Peak, it can''t always be the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox? That''s the enemy of our Human Race. This eternal God Sect has ten thousand courage. I dare not do this." You know, although the people of the First Divine Sect of the Ages have many eyes, but not everyone can go to a certain place, and some are even very high. When they have not gained a certain reputation, they are all ordinary No matter the members, in the first divine sect of the ages, the boastful people may even be the lowest level. This is the most powerful place in the first divine sect of the ages. Therefore, people who can often see the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan are basically trustworthy, and every time Ye Tianyi appears in the first divine sect of the ages, it is actually at the position of the main peak, except for dozens of henchmen There were hundreds of people, and others couldn''t come, and they needed to be notified to come up. Therefore, if Ye Tianyi came to the first eternal divine sect casually, the news could not be spread. Loki nodded: "Everyone, it''s true that you have any news about Ye Tianyi these days?" They shook their heads: "Not really!" "The reason is very simple, this Ye Tianyi was actually sent into the desolate ancient sky by us, so he has not heard any news for several months, and no one has even seen him!" "What! There is still this thing!?" Chapter 1237： Yao Shenshan attacked the first Shenzong of the ages "I randomly create a new system every day ( These people are really surprised! Although Loki got the news that Ye Tianyi was back, he didn''t think it was true! The ancient sky, that is the ancient sky, why can he come out? This is only a few months? Regarding the help of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan on the side of Chang Xi, it is also that apart from Chang Xi, no outsider knows that it was done by the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, the First Divine Sect of the Ages. They didn''t even know that they were the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan above the Sky Fox Peak, they only knew that there were a number of monsters here! As for what it is, it is not clear. Even if they have passed by many times, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan will not release their power, they will not recognize it! Loki nodded: "Yes, You should have received news. A few months ago, the Tianxue Holy City in the Tianxue Empire had a vision of heaven and earth, and a trace of the sky appeared. " "Well, I heard of it!" Yao Fengyun nodded. "That was what we did, and Ye Tianyi entered the desolate ancient sky at that time. Since then, has this high-profile Ye Tianyi completely lost news until now?" Those people looked at each other. It seems to be! "Sect Master Luo, are you serious about this?" "If there is a fake, the heaven and earth will be destroyed. Therefore, my Loki came to Guizong with sincerity. I hope that the Yao family can assist the Luo family to take down our Yao Family. If it can be done, first, we Luo The family will also go all out to help the two families win the Yao family. Second, all the resources of the Medicine Emperor Sect will be provided without leaving a trace! The deity is only to get the face back!" Loki gritted his teeth and said! The two families looked at each other. "Okay! Give us two days to make sure, if we can be sure, then act now!" In their eyes, it is a very simple matter to win the first eternal divine sect, and it is easy to win the entire medicine emperor sect. They are of course happy! This is simply cheaper for them, even this Loki has to help them deal with the Yao family! This transaction is completely profitable. And this Ye Tianyi is indeed a bit wicked, if he is there, and the Yao family is very close to him, it is really difficult to handle, this is also a good opportunity. ... Two days later... The Pharmacist and Yao Family also used various methods to determine that Ye Tianyi had indeed disappeared for a long time! Of course there is a possibility of retreat, but Loki has said so, and even Loki has shown evidence that he sent Ye Tianyi into the desolate ancient sky, so what is there to worry about? "Brother Hao, good news!" In some other courtyard of the Yao family, Yao Bilian came over happily! Qin Hao sat there meditating, then opened his eyes and looked at Yao Bilian. "What good news?" "I heard from my father just now that they are ready to attack the first Shenzong of the ages." Qin Hao frowned: "What? Why did you suddenly attack the No. 1 Divine Sect?" This is of course good news, but he feels that Ye Tianyi is really wicked, and even such a god-level force may not be able to succeed. The most important thing is that he heard that this eternal first divine sect seems to have joined a group of strong monsters. It is not clear how strong and to what extent, but since it can join the eternal first divine sect, shouldn''t it be weak? He wanted to kill Ye Tianyi too much, but he couldn''t do it! "Then it has to do with another good news. My father said that a few months ago, that Ye Tianyi had been calculated by the Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Luo Ji and the others and sent him into the desolate ancient sky!" rub-- Qin Hao stood up directly. "Really?" "It''s true. He showed evidence. Otherwise, the Yao family and the pharmacist would not easily attack the first eternal godsect." Qin Hao showed a surprised expression! "Great! Great!" He was a little ecstatic! Although Ye Tianyi was not dead, he entered the desolate ancient sky, what is the difference between him and death? There will no longer be a person named Ye Tianyi in this world. Countless top powerhouses will not be able to come out of the desolate ancient sky. Ye Tianyi certainly can''t. Can he come out of the sky no matter what? Comfortable! Comfortable! He hated Ye Tianyi from the lower planes. He was the top genius of Tianhu Mountain. He went to pursue Bai Hanxue. Because of Ye Tianyi''s appearance, he stepped on the soles of his feet! Even in the realm of the gods, he still does! "But now? What is the ending of Ye Tianyi for you now? And what is the ending of Ben Shao?" Qin Hao sneered. "It''s just a pity, it wasn''t this young master who killed you in the end!" Then Qin Hao asked, "When will we fight?" "Two days from tomorrow." "Okay! Young Master Ben will also participate in this battle personally!" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with precision. "Brother Hao, do you want to participate too?" Qin Hao nodded; "I am not at odds with that Ye Tianyi, even if he goes to the deserted sky, I want to do something by myself!" He clenched his fists tightly! He wants to... go to the first divine sect of the ages, he wants to kill the beautiful woman beside Ye Tianyi! That''s right! killed! Even if he can''t get , he will destroy them himself! If one day, this Ye Tianyi returns from the ancient sky, then his woman is also dead! Qin Hao is going to make him unhappy! Hahaha! "Then I will accompany Brother Hao." Yao Bilian said. "No, it''s too dangerous, you still don''t go." Qin Hao put his hands on Yao Bilian''s shoulders and said, "You are everything to me. If something happens to you, how can you let me live?" "Brother Hao..." Yao Bilian looked at Qin Hao moved! Actually, Qin Hao and Yao Bilian were together, it was purely for the resources of the Yao family. To be honest, if he did not have the resources of the Yao family and the relationship between Yao Bilian and the daughter of the Yao family, he really didn''t do what he did now! but Now, he will go to the domain in less than two months, because he will also participate in the Battle of the Heavens, and Yao Bilian is not pretty at all. A woman like Yao Xi is the favorite of any man, he has had enough! The value of the Yao family is already like this, he wants to go to Shangyu to find greater value! "Hmm... Then Brother Hao must be careful!" Qin Hao nodded. ... Two days later... The Yao family powerhouses from the Medicine God Mountain, and the Yao family powerhouses all dispatched together, causing quite a stir in the realm of the gods! But everything happened too quickly, and without warning, when the news spread, they were already far away. "Where do the Medicine Family and Yao Family want to go!?" Yaohai frowned. So many powerhouses were dispatched, the Primordial God King Realm, and even no less than ten demigods in total, what do they want to do? This is a tremendous move! A dozen demigods! This is almost half the power of Yao Family and Yao Family, right? Who are they going to attack? Chapter 1238： Let them chant Yaohai knew that the two families wanted to annex the Yao family of Yaoshen Mountain, and his power as the sovereign of Yaoshen Mountain was gradually weakened. He knew that it would not take long for such a day to arrive, but the two did not have any communication with Yaohai, and directly led so many top existences to attack a certain force, which made him unable to understand! It is necessary for them to use this level of power to attack. That can only be a god-level force, but at this level, it can''t attack any god-level force, but attack a monarch-level force? Not so much! What else is there? "Grand Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, hurry up, locate the Yao Family and Yao Family, and see where they are going!" Yaohai quickly gave orders. "Yes!" After tens of minutes... "Patriarch, their direction... the most likely one is... the first eternal **** sect!" "what!?" Yaohai is shocked! "The first divine sect of the ages? They need to use this scale to attack the first divine sect of the ages?" Yaohai is still puzzled. "I heard that the First Divine Sect of the Ages has joined a group of strong monsters. The specifics are not clear. It may be afraid of this? And at the time in the Medicine Emperor Sect, didn''t there appear a top-level strong monster Maybe he will also be afraid of that person, or some forces behind that person, that''s why they sent so many demigods." An old man said. "There must be the Luo family doing a ghost, otherwise, at this time, the Yao family and the Yao family will never do anything. This Luo family must have given them a lot of benefits. I am afraid that we will also have this Luo family when dealing with our Yao family. Go home!" Yaohai groaned slightly. "There must be no accidents in the first divine sect of the ages, otherwise, we will even be helpers..." Yaohai shook his head: "I didn''t plan to go to the First Divine Sect of the Ages for help at that time. It doesn''t matter if we don''t want this medicine **** mountain for the Yao family. Everyone can do it well. As long as Yao Xi''s girl is okay, for us , Where can''t you go?" "Then now..." Yao Haidao: "Gather the strong, ready to go to the first divine sect forever!" "This... Patriarch, are we going to make a move? Now we can''t protect ourselves. There is not much deep friendship between this eternal first divine sect and us, really not!" said a strong man. "Yes, the relationship between the first divine sect of the ages and us, the girl Yao Xi, and Ye Tianyi is good, and our Yao family is not in a good situation now, if we do it, then...the consequences are unimaginable!" Yaohai frowned and said, "I always think that Ye Tianyi is a very special person. If the first Shenzong of the ages and our medicine mountain can survive this time, the future will be of great benefit to us in the future. I want to take a bet!" "If it doesn''t work, it will be forever!" "What do you mean? Time is not enough, listen to me, take a gamble! Call the strong, go to the first Shenzong forever!" Yaohai doesn''t have such a big right, but in fact, those other people always have this idea. They took this bet. "Elder, you go to summon all the strong in the Yao family, I will contact Yao Xi this girl!" Yaohai quickly said. "it is good!" Eternal God Sect... Ye Tianyi lay there comfortably basking in the sun, Liu Qingyu peeled Ye Tianyi fruit next to him, Liu Qianqian worked hard there to paint, and Mu Linger was also learning the guqin there. "Little Qingyu, who do you plan to team up with to participate in the Battle of the Heavens?" Ye Tianyi asked while eating oranges. "I haven''t made a decision yet. If I don''t have one, I won''t participate." Liu Qingyu said. "But..." Liu Qingyu pondered slightly, and said: "The battle of the heavens may not necessarily be a team battle." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Do you think, what is the reason for the change in the rules of the Battle of the Heavens? It is the disciples of the demon queen who have won the first place every year. Although there are some top geniuses who have not participated, they don''t want to watch it again. So far." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I know." "But now, those people have basically locked down who the disciples of the demon queen''s seniors are. They think it is Sakuraba, and Sakuraba''s performance is still worth it for them to continue the team battle?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Sakuraba''s performance is not strong, but her realm is here, so those people in Shangyu will completely put down their guard! It''s pitiful to say, Xiao Sakuraba unexpectedly became the disciple of the demon queen that these people thought. But its almost the same. Now Sakuraba is also being cultivated by the Demon Empress. During these periods, Sakuraba has been staying at the Demon Heart Peak. It is also because of this that many people are more convinced that Sakuraba is the Demon Heart. Disciple of the Peak Demon Empress! "you are right!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. The group of dog thieves said at the time that the rules of the final battle in the domain of the heavens and the gods have not yet been decided, and we will talk about it when the time starts. Therefore, they have the possibility of changing the rules at any time, and even the team battle has been cancelled. "Let''s take a look, I''ll talk about it then, anyway, I won''t have any problems, Kozakura has also been greatly improved during this time." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." At this time, UU Read Yao Xi walked in quickly. "Young Master Ye, something happened." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "What happened to Xiao Yaoxi? You still owe me a kiss." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Ye Gongzi is really thick-skinned." Liu Qianqian grumbled aside. Yao Xi frowned slightly and said: "Ye Gongzi, just now my father told me that Yao Family and Yao Family of Yao Shenshan are rushing to the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and there may even be a dozen demigods." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Let me go! What hate or grudge do I have with them? If you don''t say that you are in the first divine sect of the ages, they must **** me." Ye Tianyi was taken aback. "Father said that there may be interference from the Luo family." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Luo family, yes, Luo family!" Ye Tianyi reacted. "Young Master Ye, what should we do with this number of demigods?" Yaoxi asked. She didn''t know how strong the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan was. To be precise, few people in the First Divine Sect of the Ages knew how many demigods they were. Ye Tianyi didn''t say it, nor did they show it. "It''s okay, let them come." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist, his mouth showing a curve. "I''m so worried these days I''m so busy, let''s go, get ready to work." Ye Tianyi then took a bottle of Coke and walked forward. They glanced at each other. No, Ye Gongzi is not panicked at all? Then they don''t seem to have to worry anymore, after all, if Ye Gongzi is like this, he must be absolutely sure! The lower domain is also turbulent again. Chapter 1239： Is it still a refiner now? At the beginning, this medicine **** mountain moved so fast that many people did not react. But an hour has passed, and what should be reported has already been passed! And this is the age of the Internet, you only need enough time, enough gimmicks, and any news will spread extremely fast. No, in just one hour, there are too many people paying attention to this side, and some war reporters and the like rushed directly to the first eternal godsect. "Damn! This medicine **** mountain is going to attack the first eternal **** sect? Damn it!" "It looks like it was going to attack the first divine sect of the ages, because there is no stronger sect besides the first divine sect of the eternal ages! Fuck!" "Isn''t the relationship between the first eternal godsect and Yaoshenshan very good? Yaoxi of Yaoshenshan has been in the eternal first gods all these days, why was he suddenly attacked?" "Dont forget, Yaoshenshan is dominated by three families, and Yaoxi is the Yao family. It may be the hands of the other two. And this Ye Tianyi seems to be out of touch for months and hasnt seen it. Maybe they think Is this an opportunity?" "There must be someone from the Medicine Emperor Sect to intervene, otherwise, the Medicine God Mountain will not use the eternal first Shenzong!" "Follow him, go over to watch the show soon! Is anyone broadcasting it?" "Of course there is. The live broadcast has already started, and the people on Yaoshen Mountain have not arrived yet, but the first eternal godsect seems to have begun preparations, and the guardian sect has risen! It seems to be the eternal first godsect indeed. Here." "" xi, many people have also got the news. "Your Majesty, shall we go?" Zhang Hanya asked Chang Xi. Xi pondered slightly. "No, don''t forget what the First Divine Sect of the Ages has." Zhang Hanya patted her forehead. "By the way, I almost forgot, the nine-tailed monster fox clan." Few people know about this. Even the powerful people in the royal family of Chang Xi who have been helped dont know about it. Huang Xi and Zhang Hanya are aware of this matter, and its even more unlikely that anyone knows. Clan, the most people know is that the eternal first divine sect has joined the power of a monster clan. There are tens of thousands of these monsters, who knows what they are, more people suspect the dragons. After all, there were dragons to help them, but it is impossible to think about it. How could the dragons come here? Among the first divine sect of the ages, it is the first time that so many powerful people have gathered here! It was also at this time that 90% of the sect''s powerhouses discovered that, oh, it turns out that their sect master has returned. "Sect Master, how can this be good? Can our guardian formation block the people of Yaoshenshan?" "Yes, it is said that there are a lot of demigods on this medicine **** mountain, and the demigods should not be able to stop them." "Well, this nine-day **** thunder formation is terrifying, but it can only resist the Primordial God King Realm. If it is a demigod, there is really no way." They didn''t know how strong the monster clan of Tianhu Peak, the first eternal divine sect, was. Except for Ye Tianyi, no one actually knows the entire eternal first divine sect, not even Liu Qingyu, Ye Tianyi never said it. Ye Tianyi said: "Who said this formation is not enough?" "Ok?" Everyone was taken aback when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. This formation is indeed a top-level formation. It is very scary. The Primordial God King, which is basically impossible to die, will be at great risk of death, but the limit is limited to this! Demigod! That is an extremely terrifying existence. In the eyes of the Primordial God King Realm, the demigod is like a mountain standing in front of him, insurmountable! He said, is this formation enough? As far as they know, although the Nine Heavens Thunder Array is terrible, it can''t stop the demigods, right? But the suzerain has said so, what can they do? "The lord has said it, we can do it!" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu said with his hands behind his back! This is the Lord Shura of the teleportation formation, he is confident that it will work, he has unlimited trust. And why does Ye Tianyi have such confidence? In the ruins of the supreme god, Ye Tianyi opened a new system in the trial. This system can instantly launch all the top-level formations. At that time, Ye Tianyi thought, after he returned to the first eternal **** , Once again turn on this system, let the top-level formation surround the first divine sect of the ages, dare not say anything else, at least in this domain, there must be no problem! So when Ye Tianyi opened the new system at the time, he forcibly opened this system. The current eternal first divine sect is normal, you think there is nothing, but once the power of the guardian formation is turned on, there will be countless top-level formations. Ever-changing, extremely powerful! It''s just a demigod, as long as it doesn''t exceed a demigod, just stop it! And in the lower realm, there will be no existence above the demigod. If there is, it is fine, but you must not violate the laws of the realm of the gods. You cannot do anything in the lower realm with your own power beyond the demigod. Things, of course, it doesn''t matter if you kill people secretly or kill monsters or monsters. If you do anything else, then the judgment of the League of Gods will greet him! And Ye Tianyi''s formation limit is also a demigod! Maybe Ye Tianyi is not very satisfied, UU reading , but if you let others know that a formation can destroy even a demigod, then the real world view will collapse! This is not God''s Domain. At this time, Su Qibing and the others came over. "Can you help me?" Su Qibing asked. "No need to." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "it is good." She nodded and then led people back to Tianhu Peak. "Amitabha, really a kind female donor." Tang Sanbury put his hands together. "Is it useful to make you pretend to be cool?" Ye Tianyi asked and looked at Tang Sanzang. "Ok." Ye Tianyi saw his worsening black nose and face, obviously it was useless. "Tang Sanzang, go and get your research and development results. Since they are here, let them taste what it is like, and just take them to practice." Ye Tianyi said with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. That''s right! This formation is dead, maybe it really can''t stop those people, after all, as long as they have time, they will always have a chance to break, but Ye Tianyi''s other hole card is Tang Sanzang! This bald donkey is still a horrendous one. At first glance, it seems that it is actually more useful than Yasuo and Angel Yan. "Amitabha, yes!" Then Tang Sanzang walked away. The corners of the mouths of other people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages twitched. What are you doing? Practicing weapons? When are you still thinking about training weapons? Although Ye Tianyi said it was okay, those people just didn''t believe it. Ye Tianyi was very powerful, but even the royal empire was a headache for this crisis. Chapter 1240： Long admiring you Mal Gobi Many of the things developed by Tang Sanzang are known to everyone, and some are even used, such as the armor of the **** of war! really great! For example, the first-order of the Primordial God King Realm puts on the battle power and it is close to the second-order of the Primordial God King Realm. An armor increases the first-order combat power, which is simply against the sky! The news was spread at that time, and it even shocked the entire domain of the gods, including the big sects of the upper domain. During the months when Ye Tianyi was absent, many people were looking for the first eternal **** sect. Talking about this matter, I hope to spend a "big price" to order a batch from the First Emperor Shenzong! You must know that if this thing is generally prepared for the powerhouses of their sect, the combat power will soar directly. Of course I refused. The reason is also very simple. Tang San''s funeral is too tired, so he still has time to pick up girls. When Ye Tianyi knew it, he said it was nothing. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to give this kind of good thing to others. Even if he could exchange a lot of treasures, Ye Tianyi didn''t care, unless he needed it one day! And they, including the people of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, probably know these things, but they dont know that Tang San is buried in real genius! Only a few people knew about this, Qiyue, Bai Qianhe, Yasuo, Yan, Raksha and his wife, Liu Qingyu and others. Time slowly passed, and many powerful men pushed forward on the horizon in front of the first divine sect. "I''m coming!" There are already a lot of powerful people around the first divine sect of the ages have come here early, just waiting to see this demigod level battle! The demigod of the Medicine God Mountain, there should also be the first gods of the ages, after all, they had the demigod to help take down the medicine emperor sect at that time! Fuck! Demigod-level battles, there have not been several battles in the past 100 years! "I wipe it! Look at the number one divine sect in the ages, is that the lord Ye Tianyi?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, I only know that the lord of the eternal divine sect is called Ye Tianyi, is he? And he can''t see clearly, it''s too far, Nima? Sitting on a chair with Erlang''s legs and pumping The beautiful woman behind her cigarette is massaging her shoulders? Fuck! I seem to **** him!" "What does this mean? Isn''t the eternal first divine sect not afraid?" The strong people of the Medicine God Mountain came to the front of the first Shenzong of the ages, and of course the people of Luoji of the Medicine Emperorzong. "Everyone from Yaoshenshan, welcome, oh, isn''t this Senior Luo? Is your dear mother still there?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Those people''s eyes widened! "Ye Tianyi!?" They were dumbfounded. Maybe others didnt know, and even almost everyone in the First Divine Sect of the Ages didnt know anything except Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian. The people in Yaohai didnt know, but they were insiders, they knew this Ye Tianyi was sent to the desolate ancient sky, why did he appear here? "." Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears. "I am not a ghost. Why do you see me seeing a ghost? It makes me quite embarrassed." Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and laughed. "Sect Master Luo, what''s the matter?" The Medicine Fengyun looked at Loki. Rocky is the most bewildered at the moment. what happened? How does he know what''s going on? Who should he ask? I drank Nima! What the **** is this! "Elder, did we really do it then?" Rocky asked the old man next to him. "This...Second elder, in the Snow Empire a few months ago, were we dreaming?" The second elder then looked at the third elder. Three Elders: "..." "It''s not a dream, we really did it." They all wondered if they had a dream. Why? No, it is absolutely impossible to go wrong, why is this Ye Tianyi here so good? He came out of the ancient sky? No, why? Why is he? Is this person really able to make all the impossible possible? Hell. "Grass!" Above the void, Qin Hao directly cursed at the back. He said, Ye Tianyi is definitely not so easy to die anyway, and he is definitely not so easy to get into trouble! He is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t kill him. If you hit him, he will be fine. You are still struggling, and you are disgusted. Really, this Ye Tianyi is really this stuff. He really didn''t doubt that Rocky and the others sent Ye Tianyi into the desolate sky. He really felt that Ye Tianyi came out by himself. Although it is impossible, if it is this Ye Tianyi, he thinks it is possible! In his heart, Ye Tianyi has become his nightmare, no matter what, he thinks Ye Tianyi can do it! Even if he killed Ye Tianyi himself, his head was chopped, and his body was chopped into mashed flesh, he would wonder if Ye Tianyi was dead when he woke up. "Brother Hao." "Withdraw first." Qin Hao took Yao Bilian down quickly, and found a place where there was no one to watch the situation quietly! He didn''t want Ye Tianyi to see his existence. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, it''s already here, this Ye Tianyi can never stop our pace." Yao Fengyun snorted coldly. "Ok." Rocky and they also nodded. Then the Yao Fengyun smiled and said, "Sect Master Ye, I have been admiring the name for a long time. I didn''t expect that the first time we met, we would meet each other." Ye Tianyi showed a harmless smile, the kind of falling to death, and then... "Look at you for a long time, Mahler Gobi." Everyone:? ? ? "Puffhahaha, shit!" A lot of people, whether they were on-site or in front of the screen watching the live broadcast, couldn''t help but laughed. Mainly, this person still has a harmless smile on his face, and then he breathes fragrance directly. awesome! No one thought that Ye Tianyi would reply back and forth with such a sentence. "Fuck! The lord of the first divine sect of the ages is Ye Tianyi, right? Great! Hahaha! My TM grandma doesn''t support him, just serve him! What a hang!" "To be honest, I see a lot of hypocrites and villains in this world, but people like Ye Tianyi are really rare for me. Chapter 1241： Awesome "I randomly create a new system every day ( Who is this Yao Fengyun? What opponent has he never seen? Intractable, varied, insidious... But he is afraid! Instead, deal with this shameless, fragrant mouth, he feels insulted! He is so uncomfortable! Especially when he knew that so many people all over the world were watching all this, he was really uncomfortable! Even if he killed Ye Tianyi today and he annihilated the first divine sect of the ages, such a famous scene would have been circulating on the mainland. He is angry. "Huh! Sect Master Ye can only do it for a while, right?" Yao Fengyun''s eyes condensed! What makes him even more angry is, what state is this person? Yes! He is very famous! But he is just a junior in his twenties! That''s it! And what about his medicine situation? That is a well-known figure in mainland China! Of course being scolded is furious. This person is the kind...he obviously can''t beat him, he can''t beat him at all, but he just wants to disgust you, be disgusted to death, and feel terribly uncomfortable. "Ah...Yes, the realm of this sect master is too low, indeed, it can only be quick to speak for a while, there is no way, this sect master can be shameless, after all, people are children, senior medicine, you are not an adult You are as shameless as a child, right?" Ye Tianyi grinned at him. Many people are holding back a smile. "Oh my god, this Ye Tianyi''s mouth is really vicious! He is forcibly pulling Yao Fengyun shamelessly, he is telling everyone that Yao Fengyun is shameless by bullying the small." "No, no, he is not the best at life, what he is best at is that this person is really shameless, wow! Such a big person, and even said that he is a child, I can''t stand it anymore, hahaha. " "It is estimated that with this time, no one will provoke Ye Tianyi. After all, everyone knows that to provoke him, then he will have to make a shit." "And the next time? Although he is indeed very powerful, but do you think this time, the first eternal divine sect is immortal?" "..." "Are you going to help?" An Yuqing of the Tianxue Empire also got the news, and rushed to An Yushuang''s place for the first time. When she passed by, she saw the mirror image in front of An Yushuang also looking at the situation there. "No need to." An Yushuang said lightly. "Why not?" An Yuqing was puzzled. "Anyway, you just need to know, he doesn''t need help." An Yushuang replied. An Yuqing; "..." Where did my sister come from so confident in him? But since her own sister said so, she must have chosen to believe it. "Hey, my dear, it''s okay, he''s okay, hey, if you like him, you should find a chance to confess to him. You are so sad." An Yuqing received a call from Hua Qinghan. Then Hua Qinghan hung up for her. "Who?" "Beauty, I don''t like that Ye Tianyi yet. Tsundere woman, ah, ah, it''s a duplicity. What''s the difference between being revealed earlier and later, sooner or later." An Yushuang nodded and said nothing, and continued to look at the screen. ... "Humph! Open the barrier!" That medicine Fengyun said! Subsequently, the enchantment of the powerful space blockade shrouded the eternal first divine sect. "Sect Master Ye, no matter how broken your mouth is, the old man will take a look later, if you can say this again!" Yao Fengyun stared at Ye Tianyi firmly. "I said Senior Medicine, do you want to hear me? You don''t have to say it later, you can do it now, I said you are really interesting, I have never seen anyone who can''t wait to scold me." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing, then took a breath. That medicine situation tightened the whole person. not good! "Your father''s nickname is Little Whirlwind. It takes less than 3 minutes in bed. Your mother rushes at night. It won''t be loose after a day!" Ye Tianyi shouted out directly. "shut up!" His face is terrible. Ye Tianyi sneered and looked at him. "What? Isn''t it what you want to listen to? It''s OK, then I won''t say it, I''ll talk about it later, right?" Ye Tianyi snorted and said. Liu Qingyu, Yao Xi''s people, including those strong men of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, were absolutely admired one by one! This person is really amazing. Yao Fengyun became angry from embarrassment! For the first time, I could bear it a little bit, but now I cant bear it. "Give it to me! The old man wants to skin him for cramps!" Yao Fengyun yelled angrily. "Yo yo yo! Senior Yao is really a heifer into the bullpen." Mu Ling''er blinked her big eyes, and her little hand tugged at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes. "Big Brother Big Brother, what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "The awesomeness is broken." "Well" Mu Linger''s little head tilted to indicate that he did not understand. To be reasonable, those who watch the theater are actually very cool! Lets not talk about Ye Tianyi. This eternal first divine sect never does evil, nor does it threaten anything because of their power. Yao Shenshan is a god-level power, and it has actually attacked a sect like them. Make them feel scornful for it. And Ye Tianyi was a great disadvantage. He dared to challenge these people. Although the scolding was terrible, he was very comfortable to be honest. "Quickly, break the defensive barrier of the first eternal divine sect for the old man!" In the past, the first divine sect of the ages was because there was a very powerful enchantment so that the top powerhouses could not be crushed. UUwww. uukanshu.com broke through, they think there is still! "Patriarch, there is no defensive barrier besides the Great Guardian Sect, the first eternal **** sect!" "Oh?" Yao Fengyun is really going to be confused! I didn''t notice this. "Then... just rush forward and demigod opens the way!" Yao Fengyun said. The guardian formation is something to be afraid of, but it also depends on the guardian formation of the sect! In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, a sect that has just been established for a few months, you can have a guardian formation that surpasses the emperor level, and a guardian formation that can cause damage to the Primordial Divine King Realm, then you will always return There can''t be a great guardian formation that can cause damage to demigods, right? Even the guardian formation of their Medicine God Mountain did not reach this level. At most, they could stop the demigod from advancing, and force the guardian formation that could hurt the demigod! Therefore, opening the way with a demigod actually gave Ye Tianyi enough face. "Yes!" Then the three demigods released their powerful body protection power and walked towards the first eternal godsect. "Hey, it''s over! To be honest, I really don''t want the First Divine Sect of the Ages to be destroyed! It feels a pity!" "It''s a pity, after all, it is a sect that broke the convention, and these people are indeed bullying the minor and don''t speak martial arts, but there is no way. Who makes the first eternal gods sect also have many ancient gods? So? It seems that they speak martial ethics." "But I''m very curious, why doesn''t the eternal **** sect run away?" "Run? Can''t you run? You can chase the ends of the earth, right? And...who can afford it?" "..." The three demigods stepped into the sect. Chapter 1242： Golden Light Slaying the Dragon Array "I randomly create a new system every day ( Almost ninety-nine percent of the people in the eternal first divine sect did not know where Ye Tianyi''s confidence came from! But what can they do? They can only do what Ye Tianyi said, although he didn''t say anything! At least they are a member of the first divine sect forever! But they didn''t actually have any expectations. After all, Ye Tianyi''s age, cultivation base is placed here, and the strength of the opponent is also placed here, how do you say to fight? Yes! Ye Tianyi is indeed very powerful, it is against the sky, they also see it, and they know it in their hearts, but facing an opponent that is far beyond the limit, it is useless to go against the sky! Is that Tang San''s funeral useful? Yes, he is also quite powerful, but his realm is not high. Can he use the power to fight the Medicine God Mountain? No one believes it. Everyone just watched the three demigods walk into the first eternal divine sect. Yes, there are nine gods thunder formation, is it useful? "Sect Master, what should we do?" A strong man looked at Ye Tianyi. "Just watch." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Moyue and Zhou Zixue had already left, but even if Moyue was there, Ye Tianyi didn''t want her to make a move. Once she made the move, the magic power was exposed and troubles continued. At the same time, Nine Tails were like this, and Ye Tianyi didn''t want them to be exposed. They frowned and looked at each other. Just watch it? Is he confident or... unconfirmed. They have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years to look at the decision of a 20-year-old kid. They shouldnt have any hesitation, they cant believe it, but because of Ye Tianyis power, they have A glimmer of anticipation. "Huh! Don''t you think the old man can''t see it?" Yao Fengyun snorted coldly. This Ye Tianyi was definitely an empty city. He thought he could fool himself, but it was actually impossible! He thought that with the help of the one person he had given to everyone before, it was mysterious, powerful, and scheming, plus now that he sits here indifferently, he can believe it? Nonsense! Install Nima''s outfit! "It turned out to be an empty city plan." After hearing this medicine Fengyun''s words, many people realized that it really seemed like an empty city plan. brush-- At this moment, three rays of light rose from the sky and rushed towards the sky. The three golden beams formed three golden vortexes directly above the void, and the vortex was shining with golden thunder. This sudden scene instantly attracted everyone''s attention! Their subconscious feeling is not so simple! "this is?" The people of Medicine Emperor Sect and Medicine God Mountain frowned! This scene seems to have a little bit of impression, but I can''t tell what it is, I can''t think of it for a time. "Be careful! Quit!" Rocky yelled. Deeply feel something is wrong. The three demigods stepped back subconsciously, but... The golden beam of light completely trapped them there. "what is this?" Those three demigods, including everyone else, looked puzzled! "rush out!" brush-- Then a demigod sacrificed his spiritual weapon, and at that glance, he could see that a very terrifying force slashed on the golden cylindrical light that trapped him. Hum The sound of deafening, as if slashing on metal came. "what!?" Everyone showed a shocked expression! The power of the demigod didn''t cut away the golden light that blocked it? Is this too fake? "Uh-" It was another demigod who directly condensed a very terrifying power, and cut it at the golden light! Unscathed! After that, everyone''s ears were bombarded by the crazy various powers of the three demigods, but... they couldn''t break through there! They were trapped in the golden light. "This?? What is this? Demigods can be trapped?" "This is really incredible. This is the power of a demigod. Why can the power of a demigod block it? Does this eternal first divine sect still have a hole card?" "Could it be that they are not empty-handed? Then I want to see if they can go against the sky again?" "..." Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, then stood up, holding the cigarette with a smile: "I wonder if you have ever heard of a formation called the Golden Light Slaying Dragon Formation?" After speaking, Ye Tianyi took a cigarette. "Golden Light Dragon Slaying Formation..." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, some people were thinking. "what!?" Suddenly someone called out. "The deity said why this scene looks a bit familiar, as if I have seen it when, this is the golden light dragon slaying formation!" "Could it be... that time more than a thousand years ago?" "Yes, didn''t someone used the Golden Light Dragon Slaying Formation more than a thousand years ago? This? This formation, the first eternal divine sect, was able to use this formation?" Everyone is horrified! In addition to being very powerful, it is said that only one person in the world can use it. In fact, only that person has used it once for thousands of years. And why is it called the Golden Dragon Slaying Array? Golden light doesn''t matter, it''s mainly Dragon Slaying! Therefore, according to the legend, long, long ago, this formation was the most perfect release, and dragons could slaughter! Dragons are almost the most perfect monster race in the world. No matter what kind of dragon race they are, they possess one of the strongest physiques in the world. Uukanshu.com has one of the strongest strengths and extremely fast speeds, as well as an extremely long life span! But with this kind of existence, it is rumored that this golden dragon slaying formation is a terrifying force that even top dragons can''t break through. It is said that a demi-god-level dragon was trapped inside and then fell! And the half-god orthodox dragon race can fight twenty normal human races and half-gods without letting go! Therefore, even the dragon cannot break through, and the dragon falls. Then the three demigods of this human race, they... Zi Zi Zi- Above the void, the golden thunder quickly penetrated the golden light, and then gradually approached downward, approaching the three demigods. "stop!" The medicine Fengyun yelled loudly. "Stop? All right, who makes me kind, then I''ll stop." After speaking, Ye Tianyi pointed towards the sky. "Stop it!" There is no response. "Stop it for me." There is no response yet, the golden light is flickering, and the golden thunder is landing! "Oh, I can''t seem to stop it, what should I do if it is swollen? I tried my best." Everyone:? ? ? Damn it! Really shameless. Do your best? This doesn''t move at all, OK? "you!!" Yao Fengyun pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "This...couldn''t it really kill the demigod?" "I don''t know, I just heard that it is possible, but the details are not clear..." "It turns out that this first eternal **** sect has such a thing, no wonder... does that mean that the eternal first **** sect is all right?" "No, it is rumored that this golden light dragon slaying formation disappeared after it was released, so, at most, it could block three demigods, and after that... it will still be the home of Yao Shenshan." Chapter 1243： Whats that stuff? "I randomly create a new system every day ( The golden thunder fell from the beam of light, entangled there, and then rushed to the three demigods! "what--" The three demigods screamed that shocked everyone. "Damn! Damn! Asshole!" Yao Fengyun gritted his teeth! He was not sure whether the three demigods would die, because he was not sure whether the strength of the Golden Light Dragon Slaying Array could kill them. He felt that the possibility was unlikely, and even if he could, he had no turning back. Do you ask to spare them? impossible! In this case, his face is gone! But one thing he was sure of was that even if it was a golden dragon slaying formation, even if it was strong enough, it would not be possible to kill the demigods in a short time. It was the demigods who could not break through until they could slowly kill them! After all, this is a demigod! Therefore, next, he only needs to break through the eternal first divine sect quickly, and then close the guardian formation, this formation will naturally be cancelled! "The three elders don''t worry, this old man will break through the eternal first Shenzong!" Yao Fengyun said, and then shouted: "Flush me!" "This... Patriarch..." Obviously, these people dare not rush! The three demigods are all trapped there, do you think they dare? No one had thought of it before, but when everything happened in front of our eyes, fear was inevitable. And those three are still demigods. You said, do they have other tricks? Although I think it is unlikely, it is also possible. Of course they dare not. "Why don''t you just stand here and watch them die? I don''t believe it anymore. What does this eternal first divine sect have?" Ye Tianyi said, um...it really doesn''t have much abilities, and there are almost no other formations that can kill the demigods, and can only hurt them and block them. "Let''s go together! Everyone can still have a response together, and the power that bursts together can also deal with all other emergencies. The deity doesn''t believe it, this little eternal first divine sect can still block us all. Nothing!" Rocky said. "Well, that''s it, go straight! Don''t delay with them, but this may be what they want to see." Yao Fengyun Road! Under the crush of absolute power, what else are they worried about? Are they really worried about death? They really flinched just because of this scene? That''s a joke! They are going to laugh at themselves. "on!" They were too lazy to say a word of nonsense, and rushed to the First Divine Sect of the Ages. Yes! They were really taken aback. If they were just a few people, they wouldn''t dare to go in the past, but they wouldn''t be justified if they didn''t dare to go together. "metropolitan!" Many strong people around Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi lighted another cigarette and said. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, they stopped moving. "Should we bombard them remotely at this time when they came up?" Luo Tian asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s not necessary, it doesn''t make much sense. You are not here to bombard." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, those people didn''t quite understand. Other people also saw this scene. "The people from the Medicine God Mountain have all gone up. If such a large number of powerful people have gone up together, we don''t have to look forward to the outcome." "But why do I always have a glimmer of expectation? To be honest, who can think of this golden dragon slaying formation? I am afraid that if these demigods are trapped for two days, they should fall, right?" "If they can''t break through the blockade, they should fall within two days, but it''s obviously impossible now. This whole medicine mountain is not a fool, and they all go up. Just close the guardian formation to save them, and they all go up. Who can stop it?" "Look, what kind of power burst out again!" "..." Everyone noticed that the strong man from the Mountain of Medicine had ascended the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages, and various powers burst out! "My God! How many formations are there in front of the No. 1 Divine Sect?" "There are no fewer than two...... thirty! This? There must be a top-level expert who is proficient in formations among the first Shenzong of the ages!" "Yes! This is too exaggerated, even I saw many kinds of formations that have almost disappeared, is this?" "But... these formations are certainly powerful, but I''m afraid they have almost no ability to kill the demigods. They can only delay time. Sooner or later, the eternal first divine sect will be broken!" "..." "Everyone, break the formation, charge!" "Yes!" Time slowly passed. At this time, above the void behind, Yaohai also came with his people. "This?" The scene before him stunned him. The Yao family, the Yao family, and the Luo family looked so embarrassed. "Patriarch, we can''t get through, there are all formations." An old man said. "Wait for them to break the formation, we will come back!" Yaohai said. "Yes!" ... "Patriarch, people from the Yao family are here!" In the formation, those strong men saw behind! "Damn it!" Yao Fengyun gritted his teeth! "It doesn''t matter, the Yao family is here. That happened to be the signal for us to attack them. UU Reading just abolished the first eternal divine sect and Yao family together, as long as we break through this formation, eternal divine first divine sect ignores Don''t count, just fight the Yao family directly!" He has always believed that the strength of the first divine sect of the ages is external force, after rushing in, the power of the people of the first divine sect of the ages is not worth mentioning! Ye Tianyi didn''t want the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan to make a move because he wanted to protect them, so it could be regarded as a hole card for himself, mainly because they didn''t need to make a move. "Yao Xi, tell your father, let him go back directly and copy the Yao Family and the Yao Family." Ye Tianyi said to Yao Xi. Yao Xi: "..." "But... even if we don''t need father''s help, they won''t be so easy to match the Yao family with the Yao family..." "Don''t worry, I will come to help if I solve it here." Yao Xi hesitated and nodded, then sent a message to Yaohai. After seeing Yao Xi''s news, Yao Hai was taken aback. This Should I believe it? Although they have come up with a lot of powerhouses, there are also a lot of powerhouses who stayed in Medicine God Mountain with Yao Family and Yao Family. Yaohai thought for a while, Ye Tianyi must have taken his kindness, anyway, the left and right are going to fight these two thoroughly, it is better to go back! "withdraw!!" Yaohai also decisively gave orders directly. "Yes!" Others didn''t ask much. "Huh? Why did you run away?" Yao Fengyun and the others froze for a moment. The stranger they are, the more disturbed they are. But they can''t figure out why. Attack them? Who gives them the courage and confidence? Time slowly passed, the formations were broken one by one, and everyone felt that the ending had been established. "Fuck! Look, what is that?" Chapter 1244： Cannon of Killing Gods "I randomly create a new system every day ( Above the First Divine Sect of the Ages, a huge cannon-like thing was slowly moved to the gate of the mountain, where Ye Tianyi and the others walked. Everyone was stunned. Because they have to be attracted by this stuff! too big. Moreover, what is the influence of the First Divine Sect of the Ages on everyone? It''s not that the eternal first divine sect is strong, but the eternal first divine sect can always use ways they completely unexpected, and can always come up with things that shock them! Therefore, this cannon, they don''t think it is useless! "Fuck! What the **** is that? Cannon? Whose bombard? It won''t be the people who bombed the mountain of medicine?" "Fuck? What kind of powerhouses are those? This cannon is not enough?" "But why, I always feel something wrong? You said, if it''s useless, why do they pull the cannon out? And this is the number one divine sect in the ages." "No, you don''t think that a cannon can destroy a dozen demigods and hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings, do you?" "No, no, no, I didn''t mean it was destroyed, I mean, maybe they can retreat? Anyway, they must have a reason to bring out this cannon, right?" "..." Don''t talk about these people, even the people of the First Divine Sect of the Ages don''t know what this is! This is what Tang Sanzang has produced almost all the time, except for trying to pick up girls in the past few months! Of course, it was mainly because of enough materials that Ye Tianyi''s piece of system could only be exchanged in the mall. It was almost the same level as the empty magic stone, the pure sun sky crystal, and was the main source of power for this gadget. "I said Brother Funeral, why did you come here? If you come here later, they will run out of the formation." Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Tang Sanzang helplessly. At that time, the people from the Medicine God Mountain rushed in together, Ye Tianyi was going to die for joy! He just wanted these people to come in! Ye Tianyi''s own release of so many formations is probably how long he can block these people, he is a little bit, and they have to break the formations if they come in, otherwise they will not be able to retreat. But ah, as time slowly passed, Ye Tianyi became more and more panicked. Don''t look at him calmly smoking a cigarette, drinking a drink and eating fruit, in fact, he was panicked to death. Because this Tang San''s funeral is not coming, if they dont come again, they will break in. If he breaks in, he will have to let the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan make a move. Once the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan makes a move, the cards are gone, and they Living in the First Divine Sect of the Ages will not be so comfortable anymore. They are nine-tailed demon foxes that can be exposed, and they have been exposed. It doesn''t matter. Although everyone knows that the nine-tailed demon fox tribe is in the ancient sky, who can ensure that there were no nine-tailed demon fox tribe in other places those years ago? But their strength is best not to be exposed! And now, he finally came. "Amitabha, the poor monk is charging the god-killing cannon." Tang Sanzang said with a breath. "Come on, hurry up, let me open my eyes too, to see if this thing is really as good as you said." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Amitabha, one word, hang!" After Tang Sanzang finished speaking, he leaped forward and sat on the cannon that was more than ten meters high. "This... Sect Master, what is this?" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu asked puzzledly. "This..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said, "It''s a great thing." Only Ye Tianyi knew exactly what this thing was. Maybe many people knew that Tang San''s funeral drum made this thing, but they didn''t know what it was. "Can you retreat?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s impossible to retreat from the enemy." "Then what to do?" "Can kill the enemy." Ye Tianyi''s eyes flickered. "This" Those people looked at each other and expressed incomprehension. But it is normal to think about it normally. In their eyes, as well as in the eyes of the world, the Primordial God King Realm is basically an existence that is basically impossible to fall, let alone a demigod! Unless it is a huge disparity in realm, demigods fight the Primordial God King. Although the spirit weapon is powerful, it is even more difficult for the spirit weapon to kill this kind of existence, not to mention the things that an old bald donkey made by themselves. If you want to talk about the Xuantian Poison Weapon, they can still believe that they can kill these people by watching the things made by others? They feel unacceptable. "Amitabha, are you ready for the trial!" Tang San was buried on top of the God Killing Cannon, then lighted a cigar to bite himself. Extrajudicial fanatic, he appeared again. "Patriarch, what is that!?" The people from Yaoshenshan were still trapped in the formation. They looked a little uneasy as the barrel of a cannon above was aimed at them. "Whatever he is, break the formation first. This big formation will be destroyed soon. I rush in and kill them. No matter how this thing is, can''t we stop it? It can still be the Saint Xuantian. Its not a Xuantian artifact. What are you demigods afraid of? Even if its a Xuantian artifact, you demigods dont have to be afraid." "Correct!" Thinking of this, they were relieved by UU reading www.uukahnshu.com. Yes, even if it is the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, the demigods should not be afraid, unless they are the top ones, but I haven''t heard of cannons. And in this world, the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact is the strongest, so they take it. The things that come out can never be Xuantian holy artifacts, right? So what are they worried about? Grass! Was terrified by this Ye Tianyi, by this eternal first Shenzong. Now, everyone''s attention is on this god-killing cannon. "Hey, why haven''t you posted yet?" Ye Tianyi looked up at Tang Sanzang above. "Amitabha, need energy storage!" Zi Then Ye Tianyi saw the front end of the sturdy barrel of the God Killing Cannon, and the colorful light was converging, as if absorbed by the God Killing Cannon, not to mention, it was very beautiful. "how long?" "ten minutes." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Brother, are you cheating? Is this thing storing energy for ten minutes?" Ye Tianyi is going to scold his mother. "Amitabha, after all, the power is too powerful!" Ye Tianyi exhaled. "Okay, this formation should last ten minutes." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Knowing that the mountain of medicine was coming to attack, Ye Tianyi would start a new system, but who would know? Everyone was waiting for the power of this god-killing cannon, but it didn''t come down for a long time. At this moment, the people who are paying attention to this scene are not only the people of the lower domain, including some forces in the upper domain, because the upper domain itself and the first eternal godsect are trying to buy the armor of the **** of war, and in addition to the current situation, they must pay attention to it. It''s a pity that if it weren''t for their Upper Domain who couldn''t do anything against the Lower Domain, they even wanted to help the First Divine Sect of the Ages, so they would definitely sell their War God armor. Chapter 1245： fire! "I randomly create a new system every day ( Haotian Palace... Yi Haotian put his hands behind his back and looked at a mirror image in front of him, and this mirror image was exactly the situation on the side of the First Divine Sect of the Ages. "Father, what is this?" Yi Haotian''s daughter Yi Renxue asked suspiciously. Apparently she was asking about the Cannon of Killing God. Yi Haotian shook his head; "I don''t know, this thing is accumulating energy, and it seems that it is not small. It should not be a thermal weapon, but a spiritual weapon, but there is really no record of this." You know, Haotian Temple specializes in various weapons, spirit weapons, poison weapons, and hidden weapons. They also invented various spirit weapons. They are very proficient in these spirit weapons, but this cannon is also difficult to understand. "Since it is taken out, it means it is useful." Yi Haotian groaned. "It seems to be accumulating energy." Yi Renxue said. Yi Haotian meditated: "But... even if you are accumulating energy, ordinary auras that can hurt the Primordial Divine King Realm are already very strong, let alone a demigod. The Primordial Divine King Realm is not the greatest threat to them from the Medicine God Mountain. , But a demigod. If the demigod can''t be solved, it won''t help to kill all the Primordial Divine King Realm." "So father, do you think this spirit weapon can hurt the demigod?" Yi Renxue asked. "No! In my cognition, as a spiritual tool that can hurt a demigod, it needs to reach the level of a Xuantian sacred tool, and this is not a Xuantian sacred tool, do you think they can come up with a Xuantian sacred tool Is your spiritual weapon?" It seems impossible to think so! "But if the accumulating time is long enough, can it mean that the power is also infinitely strengthened, and it can hurt the demigod?" A man next to him came over and asked. "Theoretically, it''s not possible. The stronger the power is, the more powerful it is. As a spiritual tool, it needs to have a height that can reach this level of power, and the one that can achieve this level is a spiritual tool of the Xuantian holy tool level, unless it is Xuantian. Holy artifact-level spirit artifact, otherwise impossible!" Yi Haotian said. Therefore, he didn''t say it too deadly, because there is another possibility, that is...this cannon, what if it is a spiritual weapon of the mysterious heavenly artifact? Of course, no one believes in this possibility, because the ten profound heavenly sacred artifacts represent insurmountability. They have been handed down since the age of the gods. From then on, no matter how strong a person or existence is, it is impossible to create this level. Spirit weapon, not one! This is absolutely certain! But Yi Haotian is actually used to seeing Ye Tianyis defying the sky. From Ye Tianyis first appearance in the Eight Kingdoms, to the Eight Desolations, the Battle of the Heavens, and the Realm of the Gods, this kid gave him too much trouble. I dare to believe and be surprised, and many of his cognitions have been broken by him! So, what if? "The most important thing to stop the people of Yaoshenshan is whether they can stop these demigods, otherwise it is useless." ... Ye Tianyi stood there looking at so many powerful men in the formation below, and at the same time was paying attention to the huge God-killing cannon behind. Although the God Killing Cannon was accumulating power, Ye Tianyi couldn''t feel the pressure of the God Killing Cannon. Perhaps he could only feel it when the God Killing Cannon was bombarded. "These people are not in good condition." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. At the beginning, Ye Tianyi thought that the pupil of the common people that was rewarded by his previous mission might be an ability with an attack effect, but after he got it, he realized that it was not! The so-called common people is not to kill common people, but to look at common people. What does that mean? Simply put, in Ye Tianyis eyes, the life in this world has a status bar, as if he is playing a game, he is a player, and everyone is a role in the game, with a health bar and blue. Article. The blood bar represents the person''s vitality and the degree of injury, and the blue bar represents the person''s remaining spiritual power. This TM is a coaxing ability! In the battle against masters, most of the time the state can be pretended, but now, no matter how he appears, Ye Tianyi can fully understand his opponent, his vitality, his remaining spiritual power... You said, in such a battle, a person can insight into your state, how defying is this hanging? And it ignores realm. Therefore, in Ye Tianyi''s current eyes, the status of these people who have been harassed, bombarded, and impacted by these dozens of formations is clear to Ye Tianyi. For the three demigods trapped in the Golden Light Dragon Slaying Array, about four-fifths of the blue bars and nine-tenths of the blood bars remain. "Quick, we will break through these formations immediately! Everyone should add more strength, don''t be stingy with their spiritual power and state, after breaking through, a dozen of us demigods can instantly defeat them!" Yao Fengyun shouted! "Yes!" Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. "Brother funeral, how long will it take?" "Amitabha, now! Everyone backs away." Those people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages hurried back when they heard Tang Sanzang''s words They don''t know what this thing is, and how powerful it is, but they must be obedient. "Ready! Come on, feel the power from the gods!" Tang Sanzang stood on the cannon, lit a cigar, stepped on the front with his right foot, and raised his right hand! "Amitabha, purification!" boom-- He raised his right hand and slapped it on a button on the Cannon. Nourishment You can hear the wind whistling from the front of the cannon barrel, just like the scene in a science fiction movie. Rumbling-- Above the void, the situation is changing, thunder and lightning are surging. "Fuck!? What is it?" This scene shocked everyone! "This TM''s magic weapon can be fired, and the heaven and earth can be attracted? What is this?" "GuruI really started to wonder how powerful this spiritual tool is!" Its very easy for this martial artist to release a big move to attract a vision of heaven and earth, but the spirit weapon releases its power to attract a vision of heaven and earth. The truth is a bit exaggerated. Moreover, the vision of heaven and earth can be divided into strengths and weaknesses. It''s no less than the scene attracted by the release of the top-level ultimate in the Primordial God King Realm. The next moment... boom-- The colorful laser rushed to the bottom of the first eternal divine sect. Those people in Yaoshenshan raised their heads and looked at the colorful laser that rushed towards them. At that moment, they didn''t know what they were feeling. Maybe they were already stupid. They raised their heads and watched the terrifying power fall. It''s like a punishment from heaven. Of course, they still released all their power for defense, because they felt this extremely threatening terrorist force! boom-- Chapter 1246： Spike demigod "I randomly create a new system every day ( A loud noise was accompanied by the dust that soared into the sky, and of course, there was also a sense of vibration on the ground, and this shot of the God Killing Cannon was settled! It seems that except for the vision of heaven and earth and this colorful light, it feels nothing, um... of course, there is also great power. But this kind of power, you can''t feel anything by simply listening to the sound and watching the picture. After all, the slightly more powerful masters release their big moves, and the resulting area can be tens of thousands of times larger than this. However, people who are close are the ones who can perceive other things except visually! For example, momentum! Maybe its not so good in terms of vision, but people who are close, people from the first divine sect of the ages, and people who are slightly closer to the theater, they can feel the colorful laser that looks like a small range, How terrible is that power! Two words, suffocation! This is a force that makes them unimaginable and unspeakable! It seems that under this power, they are ants. The real ants do not seem to be fancy, and their power does not seem to be great, but... this breath really shocked them! The faces of those strong in the first divine sect of the ages were not good! Scared. Damn it! I can''t imagine what it would be like if this force fell on them. No, there should be no feeling, because it may be impossible to get it all at once. "How''s it going?" Those who pay attention to this matter are curious about what kind of picture it is like after the dust has dispersed! Are they standing there intact, or are they more or less injured? It''s impossible for them to die, right? After all, they can''t feel the reality, and the visual impact doesn''t seem to be particularly exaggerated. In addition to attracting heaven and earth, and the colorful power, it seems...not powerful, because only that small area is destroyed. but brush-- After a few seconds, everyone realized that one thing... The ground that could be tens of thousands of meters in front of the entire eternal first divine sect was instantly lifted up! Many warriors who watched the show here all suffered. "This is... what is this?" "This is Yuwei! My God! This is the Yuwei from the shot just now!" "No...Why did Yuwei''s shock only appear after several seconds? This is illogical!" "Unless...unless the power of this gun has hit a very deep position on the ground and then bursts out after power, and lifted the ground..." "This??" "..." Those people were dumbfounded. The front of the first eternal divine sect is ruined, but it doesn''t matter. Just treat it as a sea-filling project. Ye Tianyi asks Feng Yao to come over and fill the ground with the law of creation. However, Ye Tianyi was still shocked! Damn it! so horrible! This shot is a bit scary. The dust in the sky dispersed... What everyone is looking forward to most is...what''s the situation with the powerhouse of Medicine God Mountain? At that location, a one-hundred-meter deep pit appeared in front of the first eternal divine sect. Beside the deep pit are dozens of powerful men''s... corpses! That''s right! Not a serious injury, but a corpse! There is no breath, even the stump of the arm. "what!?" Everyone''s eyes widened, dumbfounded. "That is the Primordial Divine King Realm, and the lowest is True God Realm, isn''t it... True God Realm? Isnt there a lot of True God Realm and God Realm? There are more than a hundred people in total, right? People? They are very scattered. !" "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will become nothingness! Guru--" "what!?" "Look, there is a demigod lying over there, that is a demigod, he... is dead? The demigod is...dead!? The demigod is also dead?" "..." Everyone''s eyes widened! The demigods are dead, so what about the true gods and the gods? It must be ashes! Isn''t this a bit too scary? "Then... what about the other strong men?" "It''s estimated that... was bombed to the bottom of the earth..." "This demigod on the ground is dead, and the demigod who was directly hit and blasted to the ground should die more thoroughly, right?" "One... one didn''t live? This... what the **** is this! God! Is this the Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" "I haven''t heard of a cannon in the Xuantian Holy Artifact." "..." That''s right, everyone''s worldview collapsed once again. On the other side, Shang Yu was also paying attention to those people here, too. "What exactly is this!" Yi Haotian''s eyes widened, his expression unbelievable. "Kill the demigod in a second...I''m afraid this power has reached the top five ranks of the Profound Sky Sacred Artifacts, right? Is this a terrifying spiritual weapon left from the ancient times?" The strong man beside Yi Haotian also said with wide-eyed eyes. Anyway, the Ten Xuantian Sacred Artifacts have no such things. "This Ye Tianyi is really incredible." Who do you say is related to this thing, obviously everyone subconsciously thinks that Ye Tianyi is. But that''s true, after all, Tang San''s burial was made by Ye Tianyi. In one shot, the strong people of the entire Yaoshenshan died! Do you dare to believe this? "This power should have completely surpassed the demigod should have reached the seventh step of the Primordial God King Realm." "But apart from this terrible power, this thing is not as terrifying as imagined! Because it took ten minutes from condensing to release, and the direct effect range is only a few hundred meters, nearly a kilometer." Yi Haotian pondered. "Well, if it wasn''t for the powerful people of the Mountain of Medicine who had entered the guardian formation of the First Divine Sect of the Ancients and couldn''t get out, the power of this spiritual weapon would hardly hurt anyone, but if this thing is used as an offensive force If you do, the effect is unimaginable!" "It can be destroyed. Ten minutes of energy storage makes this spiritual tool not so smooth. In fact, it is not to be feared. It is also the shortcoming of this spiritual tool, but...the ability to take out this existence is the best in all ages. What special place is Shenzong? This Ye Tianyi, who is he? How many secrets are there? Why is the whole world so big, and all these things were encountered by him alone?" Yi Haotian really couldn''t understand. "There are rumors that he is a reincarnation of someone in ancient times or... a person who has awakened from a deep sleep." Yi Renxue said. "Um... maybe this is really possible. The age of the ancient gods was a heyday. In this period, abilities against the sky, spiritual tools, etc. emerged in an endless stream, transcending our current cognition, and disappeared with the demise of that period. After that, he left ten spiritual artifacts, also known as the Ten Profound Sky Sacred Artifacts. If he preserves the memory of that period, or he has inherited a very top existence from that period, it can be explained! " Yi Haotian nodded. "Wait for him to go to the domain, I really hope that after he comes to the domain, this domain will become like a ghost." Chapter 1247： Battle of Medicine Mountain "I randomly create a new system every day ( When the dust settled, the people who rushed over from Yaoshenshan were dead! Shocked the world! "This??" The powerhouses in the First Divine Sect of the Ages were also stunned one by one, and they didn''t know what to say. God! What is this? "Oh Huo, are you still dead?" Everyone thought that demigod was dead, but he moved a bit, Ye Tianyi found out, and then Ye Tianyi flashed over. "Unfortunately, you are the worst of all." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. Why do you say that? Others died instantly, and he was not dead yet, he would be the most painful one to die. This is the only demigod that was shocked to the edge, and the other demigods were directly bombed to the bottom of the earth. In other words, this demigod was the one who suffered the least damage. Therefore, he can survive. It makes sense. However, he can survive, and those who are directly exposed to the power of the cannons of the gods will definitely not survive. You can see the state of this person. Under the pupil of the common people, Ye Tianyi could see his state. If it was a BOSS, it would be a state of red blood. In short, it would have entered the killing line. But the game is different from reality. In the game, the BOSS enters the red blood as a runaway, but in reality, it is seriously injured and dying. How do you fight? When everyone saw that the demigod hadn''t been stunned directly, they were slightly balanced in their hearts. After all, its not too bad, right? Ye Tianyi stood beside that. "Spare...Spare my life." The demigod opened his eyes with difficulty and said to Ye Tianyi. "Spare your life." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Then he gathered a force in his hand and slammed it directly on his head, killing him. hiss-- Some people took a breath. Although the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect of the Ages is sometimes shameless and has no bottom line, he is really cruel and cruel. "My name is pity, anyway you are going to die so painfully, it would be better for me to send you a ride." Ye Tianyi said! Everyone: "..." Damn it! ? "Amitabha, the sovereign is really soft-hearted." Tang Sanzang put his hands together and said. The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. Nima''s? Are people still merciless after killing? Ye Tianyi then said: "You clean up the battlefield here, the other Primordial Divine King Realm, follow me to Yaoshen Mountain." "Yes!" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, everyone was stunned. "Fuck? What is Ye Tianyi going to Yaoshenshan for? Wouldn''t he want to counterattack Yaoshenshan?" "Nima! He really seems to have this idea from his appearance, isn''t this man a lunatic?" "Unless... he can use this cannon again." "The latest news, the Yao family on Yaoshen Mountain is launching an offensive against the Yao family and the Yao family!" "what!?" "..." On the other side, Ye Tianyi took the strong and rushed to Yaoshenshan with the cannon. "Do not!" Then Yao Bilian shouted when she saw this scene. Qin Hao stood there with his hands clenched in fists! "why why?" He can only ask himself that. what is this? They all came from the lower realm, even he came in the realm of the gods, he received the top-level resource training when he came, and this Ye Tianyi? Even in the lower planes, he is better than himself, but the place where he comes is not even the realm of the gods, why? What has he done now? What can he do now? This is beyond his imagination! Although this is not Ye Tianyi''s own power, it belongs to his power, and this power is created by him. Powerlessness, a deep sense of powerlessness! Even now, they are going to attack Yaoshenshan, which means that he has the confidence to take Yaoshenshan, then... his biggest backer is gone! No way! He must go to the domain. "Brother Hao, let''s go back to Medicine God Mountain quickly." Yao Bilian grabbed Qin Hao''s arm. Qin Hao shook his head: "The Medicine God Mountain can''t go, and if you go, you will die. What you can do now is to tell your father and the others about this matter, and let them go quickly, don''t try to fight, otherwise, the end may be These people are the same." "But...but... the rest of the pharmacists and the Yao family are not weak, they are stronger than these people combined." Qin Hao said: "The cannon was taken by them. Unless the cannon can be dealt with, it will definitely die." He was obviously going to abandon Yao Shenshan and Yao Bilian, and he could say that these were all benevolent. ... "The lower domain is going to change." Yi Haotian sighed. "Yeah, the sky has changed." Another strong man sighed. "If this Medicine Mountain is also taken by the First Divine Sect of the ages, plus these things today and in the past, even if there is still someone who can compete with the First Divine Sect of the ages, they would absolutely not dare to do it." Yi Haotian nodded: "Well, so in a short time, this eternal first divine sect will become the overlord of the lower realm in a short time. At least no one can compete with them in what they do. Their development can''t stop. ." "But fortunately, UU Reading , the number one divine sect in the ages, this Ye Tianyi doesn''t have much ambitions. It is always someone else who provokes them before they do it." ... Medicine God Mountain... "Yaohai, you are so courageous, you dare to attack my Yao family and the pharmacist, who gives you the courage!" Yao Bilian''s father Yao Daniu pointed at Yaohai angrily. "Who gave the head of the house the courage... Yao Daniu, maybe you gave the deity the courage." Yaohai laughed. "Hahaha, do you think that there are so many powerful people sent out by the Yao family and the pharmacists, so there is no one? This is the confidence you dare to come over? It is ridiculous, Yaohai, you are not young anymore. You can do the same thing as a child?" Yao Daniu snorted coldly. At this moment, a strong man ran behind Yao Daniu and said something in his ear! "what!?" The battle axe that Yao Daniu held in his hand trembled and almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it! "What you said is true?" Yao Daniu asked in disbelief. "Yes...it''s true." Yaohai frowned. "What happened?" "Patriarch...the news came from the front...all the strong men who attacked the first divine sect of the ages...Guru...fallen, no one lives." Yaohai:? ? ? That''s right! Even Yaohai was stunned. After several seconds... "Hahaha" He burst out laughing. "This Ye Tianyi is so scary! Sure enough, I didn''t make a mistake in plugging his daughter into him." Yaohai felt particularly comfortable, and then looked at those people. "Everyone, you still have time to escape! It''s late, then it''s gone." Chapter 1248： We are waiting for someone, what are you waiting for? ? Fall in love with you reading book, I randomly create a new system every day messed up. Really, these people are messy. rushed over aggressively, how could he be killed by others...? "Shut up! Even so, you still want to shake Yao Family and Yao Family?" Then his functional watch rang, Yao Daniu quickly took a look, his pupils contracted suddenly! This is a message from Yao Bilian to him. The message is simple, run! That Ye Tianyi came to Medicine God Mountain with a group of powerful men and powerful spirit tools that could instantly destroy the demigods. Yao Daniu''s heart flicked. Isn''t it? You let him run with these people now? He is not reconciled. But... the fact is here, he is not too dare. "Patriarch, how do we fight?" got the news, then they are full of confidence. never thought they would make them so confident because of a little kid. "Don''t worry, they don''t even dare to do anything to avoid unnecessary losses. We will wait for Ye Tianyi and the others to come." Yaohai said. "Yes!" They don''t need to worry, it is Yao Daniu who are uncomfortable now. "Patriarch, what are we going to do?" Behind Yao Daniel, the man asked. How to do? Yao Daniu also wants to know what to do! "Is there a video?" Yao Daniu asked. "Have." Then he showed Yao Daniu a video. Fuck! When he watched this video, everyone was stupid. This Nima? The demigod is gone? But... "Tell me to order, take away all the Yao family''s low-level people! The rest of the strong will participate in the battle! The second master of the medicine family, what choice is your medicine family?" The old man nodded; "Naturally it is the same!" "Okay! Then let''s try their strength, I still don''t believe it, this little Yao family, the first divine sect of the ages, can really shake the sky!" Yao Daniu gave a cold snort. None of them are fools. Yes, this news is terrible and makes them very scared, but if you think about it, is this a bad thing? This is not necessarily a bad thing! For Yao Daniu, the second master of the medicine family, they are not the masters of the two families, and now, the master of the two families is dead, which means that both of them can take advantage of the situation! This is what they really want to see! And they only need to do one thing, and that is to block this offensive between the first Shenzong and Yao family! Will they be scared? meeting! But not quite! They also watched the video, the ending is very scary, it is unimaginable and unacceptable, but all the other factors that caused this ending are all included! Those people were all trapped in the formation. They were also trapped for a long enough time, plus they were not prepared for this fiasco. What about them now? The power of this cannon is terrible, but its limitations are also here. First, it takes a long time to accumulate energy, and they have many ways to destroy it during this period! Second, even if it cant be destroyed, the video can be seen. As long as they dont get trapped or get together, even if the cannon is shot out, it will not be able to shoot them at all. Even if it can, it can only shoot one person. Fear? Under the pressure of absolute quantity and quality, what are they afraid of? There is no need to be afraid, this cannon is terrible, so what are you afraid of if you can''t hit people! "Patriarch, they don''t seem afraid." Yaohai said, "Well, that''s because Ye Tianyi and their cannon are very limited. They have no reason to be afraid." "Then we..." Yaohai said: "It''s okay, I believe that Ye Tianyi, what other people can think of, he can''t think of it? Therefore, he must have a way." "This... Patriarch, we put all the treasures on a junior, isn''t this something wrong?" Yaohai did think so too, but...the main reason was that Ye Tianyi gave him too many surprises and incredible surprises, and he was willing to believe it. "It doesn''t matter, if we take 10,000 steps back, even if there is nothing we can do, our Yao family''s combat power is basically the same as these two. They have fallen so much, their morale is not much, and they can fight." "it is good!" Then their three powers are consumed here, and all the winners and losers will be decided after Ye Tianyi and the others come over. "Sect Master...we are going, the effect of this God-killing Cannon is probably not great." Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and said. "Amitabha Buddha." Then Tang Sanzang came over and said, "Old man, you look down on people too much, right? Poor monks have nothing more than two greatest accomplishments in this life, picking girls and refining tools, and the poor monks refining tools. simple!" That''s right! Everyone thinks that the Killing Cannon seems to be the only way to do this, in fact, it is not! Otherwise, Ye Tianyi would not attack Yaoshenshan. "So, what else does it use?" "Amitabha, that is nature." Ye Tianyi patted Tang Sanzang''s shoulder and said, "You are great in this aspect, but you are really not good at picking up girls. You go to see the other brother Yasuo, and dont say a few words all day long, my girlfriend. You have to have it, you still say you are good at picking up girls?" Tang Sanzang glanced at the back A girl from the nine-tailed demon fox clan followed Yasuo, patted him on the dust on his clothes, and gave him milk tea or something. He raised his head. I heard that when I look up at the sky, my tears will not shed. "Amitabha, Sovereign, don''t be like this." "Okay, the big guys are all ready, and we will be ready to fight later." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Yes!" the other side "Patriarch Yao, why? Why don''t you dare to move?" Yao Daniu gave a cold snort. "Don''t you dare not move?" Yaohai laughed. "Hahaha, aren''t you the attacker?" "Oh, then we are waiting for someone, what are you waiting for?" Yaohai hooked the corner of his mouth. "Hehehe!" Yao Daniu laughed and said: "It''s a pity, you thought it would scare the owner of the house, but it''s not the case. That cannon is really powerful, but it''s a pity, the limitations are too great. I don''t believe you don''t know." "Yoyoyo, then you are so smart." Suddenly a strange sound of Yin and Yang came. Everyones attention was focused on the direction from which the voice came. "Ye Tianyi!" Seeing the people coming, they frowned. is very strange. In what realm are they strong? What is this Ye Tianyi? But it is very inexplicable, the kind of pressure that this very low-level kid gives them is so great! is that he came here, his words, his actions, you really need to face him, inexplicably feel a lot of pressure! This should not be. Chapter 1249： Damn it? Falling meteor? Fall in love with you reading book, I randomly create a new system every day Ye Tianyi and the others are here, and there are many people behind. You need to know that this kind of event is a rare event in the entire continent. During this period, the center of all the events revolves around Ye Tianyi. They really want to see how it ends. What can you even see? In the air, drones are shooting, broadcasting live, and recording. is ridiculous! There is no way. It is human nature to watch dramas, especially such big dramas. Moreover, everyone also wants to know the basics of the first divine sect of the ages, very much looking forward to it, and want to see what they are capable of. "Ye Tianyi, you are indeed a human being. You have done things at your age throughout the ages, things that no one at your cultivation level can do. Your upper limit is too high, but this time, you are destined to fail once, and it is destined to be you. A failure on the road of life, your powerful spiritual weapon wants to destroy my medicine mountain, it is still impossible." Yao Daniu stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Why are you laughing?" Yao Daniu said coldly. "I laughed at you for making my thinking too simple, right? If I don''t have the ability, I will come over?" They frowned. "Hey, how many times do you have to show you my defying nature to the world before you can really face me? Now..." Ye Tianyi clicked on a cigarette and said, "Give you five minutes to escape from the Yao Family and the Yao Family. After five minutes, all that remains will be killed for me!" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, those people actually wanted to retreat. "Don''t worry, everyone, he is deliberately scaring us, don''t be scared by him!" Yao Daniu shouted. "Patriarch, I quit!" An old man said. "you!!" Yao Daniu pointed at him angrily. "What do you mean?" "He is right. How many times does he have to break our cognition, how many times does he have to go against the sky in order for us to face him? The old man has already looked at him squarely. Everything before, every time, he will be impossible. Perhaps, this time, the old man dare not bet his life here, forgive me for it!" brush-- The old man jumped straight out of the sky and wanted to leave. Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "This senior, welcomes you to the first divine sect of the ages." Everyone: "..." "Fuck! This Ye Tianyi is really shameless." "To be honest, no matter whether it succeeds or not, they lost today." "Yeah, some people have retreated. As long as someone takes the lead, then this is the trend. This Ye Tianyi, whether he is against the sky or his mind, is not something a person in his 20s can have. I bet. As long as he does not die, there will definitely be a place for him on the future continent." "" Indeed, when one person takes the lead and runs away, the others who are hesitating do not need to hesitate. go! all gone! "You guys! You guys! If he can''t come up with something stronger later, where do you put your faces?" Yao Daniu shouted angrily. "Compared with fate, this is something that needs to be cherished more. The so-called face, I think, can you have face when you survive?" Of course, these are more of the top powerhouses who join them. The powerhouse of their family still didn''t leave! "There are three minutes left." Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth! "Don''t you pretend to be garlic in front of the old man!" Yao Daniu shouted angrily, and the terrifying force rushed towards Ye Tianyi at an unimaginable speed. brush-- A golden light flashed, Yan stood in front of Ye Tianyi, easily blocking this force. "I will kill him." Yan said lightly. "No, everyone is responsible for cleaning up the mess." Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned slightly and looked forward. "You have two minutes left." "Everyone gathers!" Yao family, the pharmacists gathered there. "Ready to fight!" "Well, you have no time!" Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to wait another two minutes. Originally, he still wanted to kill fewer people. After all, some people still don''t want to die, but, they don''t want to live, what can Ye Tianyi do? Click Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and a terrifying force burst out. What kind of power is this? This is a space blockade card! They are the highest demigods, and the upgraded space blockade card can easily block them all there. "Blow through this space blockade for me!" Yao Daniu shouted angrily. Then all kinds of forces bombarded the past, but...not moving! "This!?" Everyone can''t understand, why can this Ye Tianyi be released and demigod, so many powerful people can''t be crushed? But... In this case, I can''t beat you all the time, and you can''t beat me. If they drag on, they can always run away or continue fighting in peace. So, what Ye Tianyi does next is what these people are curious about. "Look, there are so many small ones inside this big space blockade. Those strong men who stand apart in batches are separated from each other." Yes, Yao Daniu also discovered it! In order to deal with the God-killing Cannon, he specifically prevented everyone from standing together. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com standing separately, and then adding their own reaction to hide, it must be no problem, but now, even if they are separated, maybe three or five, or even a dozen people standing together are blocked by a separate space. "Quick! Hurry and smash it!" Those strong ones panicked completely. If they can''t break free from the space blockade, then how can they hide from the power of this god-killing cannon? Ye Tianyi smiled. Boom can be broken, but ah... It doesn''t matter, because Ye Tianyi is just to delay time. The large space outside is very tightly sealed, but it is estimated that they will break up after a small attack, but coupled with the small inside, enough time! "Brother buried!" "Amitabha, ready to shoot!" brush-- Everyone''s eyes widened! "Fuck? No way?" what happened? Originally, this huge God-killing cannon was just one barrel, but Tang Sanzang didnt know what he had pressed. Suddenly, dozens of barrels came out. Besides, every barrel was Like Gatlin, it is divided into dozens. "This... Isn''t there a meteor falling?" "GuruI thought this thing would be able to fire a shot, only one place, then now..." "I have Nima!? Is this also okay? Does the power have to be reduced dozens of times?" "" The power of course will be reduced, but this gun will consume all the power, so it is roughly enough! "Charge!" Those people from Yaoshan Mountain were stupid seeing this scene. Chapter 1250： Prepare for the battle of the heavens Fall in love with you reading book, I randomly create a new system every day Fuck? Can this Nima be like this? is not... You guys are already at this level of power, can they still be like this? Can we balance it a little bit? "Patriarch, we..." Seeing this scene, the Yao family and the Yao family were completely panicked. Fuck! There are so many barrels facing each other, which is different from what they thought before. In other words, this thing is not only capable of shooting a shot, but...I don''t know where it is. Gulu Yao Daniu was also completely stunned and swallowed. Ruined. "Sect Master Ye, we are willing to leave Medicine Mountain." Yao Daniu yelled. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Oh? Are you willing now?" "If you are willing, if you are willing, we will leave Yaoshenshan immediately." Hearing this, everyone was secretly speechless. "The strong man of the mountain of medicine has admitted." "No way, brother, if this is you, aren''t you afraid? One of my TM''s bystanders was shocked to see these cannon tubes." "It''s mainly because the cannon killed the demigods before. With this, I feel terrible." "" Ye Tianyi then twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "I''m really sorry, I can''t take it anymore when it starts to accumulate energy." "Then you change the direction of the bomb, the energy consumed, my medicine **** mountain!" Yao Daniu said quickly. "Okay, bury brother, you change direction and blast into the sky." Ye Tianyi said to Tang Sanzang. "Amitabha Buddha, good and good, good drop." Then Tang Sanzang jumped down, shook the god-killing cannon, and exhausted his "nine cows and two tigers". "Sect Master, the poor monk can''t push it, this direction can''t be changed." "Really? Is it so hard? Everyone, come here to help, push, and change direction. We are all great people. This saves one''s life better than builds the seventh-level Buddha. It is still saved. Did you admit it wrong, right?" Ye Tianyi shouted to the people around him. "okay!" Then a group of people "forced" the cannon against the gods. They have been with Ye Tianyi for so long, how cheap is Ye Tianyi they haven''t counted yet? Then, in the eyes of a crowd of people, this group of people from the first divine sect was struggling to "act" here. "I can''t push it, dear." The white-haired witch shouted. "Hey, Tang Sanzang, is there something wrong with your thing? How can you not change the direction? I don''t move? The old man has used all the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and I still can''t push it." Haifeng said broadly. Everyone;? ? ? Me Cao? "Patriarch Yao, you have seen it too. We dont want to change this direction. Its facing you. We cant push it with any force. There may be a problem. Maybe its a charge. Strong, we can''t shake it, what can you do about it?" Yao Daniu, they gritted their teeth, but they had to smile. "Look, otherwise, if you lift the blockade of this space, we can also run away. As long as we run away, we are willing to offer the entire medicine **** mountain with both hands." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly; "Go, go, I''ll unlock the space." Then Ye Tianyi gathered a force, and suddenly the force dissipated. "Oh...Oh, how come my spiritual power is empty, I''m all boring, Xiao Yaoxi, hurry up and help me." "Ah...oh oh." Yaoxi came over and quickly supported Ye Tianyi. Everyone:? ? ? Nima? If you want to act, just act like a little, you are too exaggerated, too fake. is too cheap. "Ye Tianyi! You!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That can''t be helped, I''m boring." "Asshole! Asshole!" How could Ye Tianyi let them go? Isnt that trouble for yourself? Letting the tiger go back to the mountain, I''m sorry, it''s impossible for him. After a few minutes boom boom boom The overwhelming "Meteor Shower" shot out. At the same time, Ye Tianyi withdrew from the outermost space blockade. Then the medicine family, the Yao family powerhouse has dust everywhere... "Damn! Has this power been reduced? Why don''t I feel the difference from before." "I don''t know, I''ll know when the dust disperses and see what''s inside." "" The dust dispersed. The one with low realm is still the soul scattered. High realm, the Primordial Divine King Realm was hit and fell directly! In the words of a demigod, none of them fell, none of them died. After all, their strength was indeed much lower, but they were all seriously injured. brush-- Ye Tianyi''s space blockade rose again, this time all of them were blocked! "Uncle Yao, the rest will be handed over to you Yao family demigod." Ye Tianyi said to Yaohai. Yaohai nodded: "No problem! Everyone, go! Don''t give them any chance to breathe!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi said to the others: "You all go on it too, don''t go to the trouble of the demigod, and solve everyone else." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi sat there watching the show. Its daybreak The mountain of medicine is gone. No, to be precise, Yaoshenshan belongs to only the Yao family now! However, Yaoshenshan must have reduced its strength. After all, the three companies have become one family, so Yaoshenshan should not be a god-level power in the true sense but even if there is only one, it is definitely not an emperor-level power. Than. Ye Tianyi didn''t ask for the resources of Yaoshenshan, he didn''t care. Fuck, he has moved one-tenth of the resources of the entire Demon God Continent for several days. He doesn''t know how much he has moved. Now they are all in the small world of the First Divine Sect. He came here purely to help the Yao family and relieve himself by the way. "go back." The dust settled, Ye Tianyi once again shook the mainland, and even attracted the attention of Shangyu. Now no one dares to provoke them. There will be no such thing in a short time. Time slowly passed... Just like that, one month passed. In this month, Ye Tianyi didn''t do any major things, practiced, then flirted with the girls, flirted with Yaoxi, but he hasn''t won it yet. This girl avoided some of her own affairs all day long, and Ye Tianyi had to practice, so she didn''t do it for the time being. "Hey, come to the first divine sect of the ages to gather, it will be the battle of the heavens soon, or should we meet again in the battle of the heavens?" In the evening, Ye Tianyi lay on the recliner, talking with everyone in the group. "I won''t go, and see you directly at the battle of the heavens then." Brother uncle said something during the day. "Well, this fairy is not going anymore, see you in the battle of the heavens." Shijia together. Yu Chiba is the same. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Don''t say anything, I''m panicking. I haven''t seen each other since they separated. Of course, it was video. "Well, prepare for the battle of the heavens." Chapter 1251： Xianqiong Mountain The battle of the heavens in the realm of the gods has not yet been revealed what project is currently being played, including where to fight it! But, the place where they all gather is a place called Xianqiong Mountain in the lower domain of the realm of gods. This Xianqiong Mountain has a very large background, and it is the place where the League of Gods usually convenes some relatively important meetings. In addition to the Immortal Qiong Mountain in the lower domain, the upper domain also has a place, and they also depend on whether the situation is held in the lower domain or the upper domain! And this battle of the heavens, no, every time, in a sense, the proctor or the organizer is the League of Gods! This alliance of gods is an organization composed of a specific strong from the top forces in the upper domain. This organization has many tasks, such as the development of the mainland, the safety of the mainland, the balance of the mainland, and the punishment and elimination of evil. Yes, including the battle of the heavens, some trials, etc., are all led by them. In the past, the battle of the heavens could not be divided into three, just one, but because of this time against the monster heart peak, they only divided into the eight kingdoms, the eight wilderness and the domain of the gods, this is the last one, and it is also the one The decisive game of the battle. This time the genius is not comparable to the people Ye Tianyi encountered in the Battle of the Eight Desolates. The overall scale, combat power and other aspects of the Eight Desolations are less than 1% of the realm of the gods. And the date of the battle of the heavens is seven days later! As early as half a month ago, this news was released. Of course, it was just a time and address for everyone, so that everyone could arrive at Xianqiong Mountain in advance and on time. The first divine sect of the ages, Ye Tianyi is ready. "Gathered, assembled, ready to go!" Ye Tianyi shouted. During this period, he has finally reached the first level of the gods! is not easy! But when Ye Tianyi knew that his realm TM might be the bottom, the whole person was not good! No, why! ? Do these people TM''s realm improvement all drive rockets? Improve so fast? But fortunately, Ye Tianyi is a person who doesn''t care too much about realm. He doesn''t think it matters, as long as the difference is not too big. This is another time I have experienced a lot of myself. It is naturally not to open the new system. "Why do our suzerain have to participate in the battle of the heavens?" Li Qianqiu said: "Senior is the **** of Shura, he shouldn''t have participated, there is no need for this, but senior must have his own intentions." "Yes, this kind of existence, how can I understand his intention." A group of people gathered to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Then we set off now?" "Well, let''s set off now, it is estimated that the battle of the heavens will almost begin." Ye Tianyi nodded. "I won''t participate anymore." Liu Qingyu said. "Why?" Liu Qing said: "I don''t think I can get too high ranking even if I participate. Although my realm is not low, those people are too scary. Qian Qian and I will go to watch you and cheer for you." "Well... don''t you want such a good opportunity for experience?" Liu Qingyu shook his head: "I still Chapter 1252： All the beautiful Under the Fairy Sky Mountain, there is a group of people standing. These people are the strong men of the League of Gods. They are responsible for receiving people who come to participate in the battle of the heavens and watch the battle. "Everyone, please register." A man said. "Row." Then Ye Tianyi and the others registered their identities. "Is the Ye Sect Master of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, come in, basically everyone has arrived." "Thank you." Then they went up the mountain. "so beautiful." Li Bang sighed. "It''s so beautiful." Liu Qingyu also nodded. There are peach blossoms everywhere on Xianqiong Mountain, all kinds of flowers, and beautiful lakes, all along the mountain. "That is after all the meeting place of the League of Gods. This adjustment is still needed. They and the big guys get this thing, and it''s easy to send someone to do it." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Xianqiong Mountain is very large. Although it is a mountain, it is not the kind of so-called I climbed all the way up. If you go up and walk for a while, there are beautiful places around. Ye Tianyi saw many people here. Take pictures, spread, and talk. "Here." Han Rui just saw the news that Ye Tianyi had arrived in the group, and then paid attention to the climbing walkway, naturally saw Ye Tianyi, and said hello. "Hi." Liu Qingyu also said hello, and then they walked over. "You are really good, tomorrow is the battle of the heavens, you should be almost the last to come." Han Rui rolled her eyes at Ye Tianyi. "We are not late anyway." Ye Tianyi said. "All of us who watched the game came a day or two in advance, let alone you contestants, just you." "It''s fine if you are not late." Han Rui shook his head; "It''s different, although I am not late, but so many big guys have come early. Everyone knows this. It is indeed a bit uncomfortable for them to come in the last afternoon." "I don''t care about these people''s sophistication. I am so tired of life. Whoever engages with them and watchs the game come so early. If you want to come early, why give this deadline." Han Rui rolled her eyes: "What you said is true, but, many people don''t think so. I heard someone talking about you this morning, saying that those people from Shangyu are here. Your eternal first divine sect has not come, what a big shelf, bigger than theirs, you have to let all of them wait for you." "Wait for me?" Ye Tianyi found it inexplicable. You said that it will start tomorrow, so whats wrong with him today? Did you say what activities will be held in advance, then what is wrong with him coming today? is really interesting, just because those big guys came early, he didn''t come early, and then just talked about him? What''s the point of having this time limit? "Hey, I don''t think there is anything wrong with you anyway. It is a kind of unspoken rule. Those who watch the game don''t care. The words of the contestants are different, and you are indeed paid special attention. You have to pay attention in the future." "I don''t bother to pay attention to these things. If I have any comments, I will just say." Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Hey, where''s your sister?" "No." Han Rui puffed up at the other side. "Damn! Who is that man? TM is going to pick up your sister?" "Big Brother Ying." Han Rui said. "Oh, it''s him." Ye Tianyi felt nothing. After all, he is indeed Chapter 1253： Sore and sour News of Ye Tianyi''s arrival spread quickly, especially when Xiao Sakura feather flew all the way down from the top of Xianqiong Mountain, yelling "Master Dad" as she dashed, which made everyone bewildered. Then they also knew that the "master father" in Sakura Yu''s mouth was Ye Tianyi! They didn''t understand why this demon queen''s disciple would call a man like this, but there was always some reason, and they wouldn''t take it seriously when this little silly cried out. No one really thinks that Ye Tianyi and Sakurayu are okay to play that kind of tune, right? No, no? "That''s Ye Tianyi?" A man held his arms and looked at the distance with his eyes condensed slightly. Not to mention, the men in their twenties on the Xianqiong Mountain are really handsome, and they have that kind of temperament, that is, you will know when you just feel it. He is very powerful, very powerful, no simple. "You don''t even know Ye Tianyi''s appearance, do you?" Another man laughed. This male Ye Tianyi will definitely know Ye Ling when he sees it. Ye Tianyi still fought with him several times. In the Battle of the Heavens in the Eight Desolations, they were still in the same yard. Including the later Emperor Yaozong fighting the first Shenzong of the ages, Ye Ling also intervened. But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi is so cruel! Ye Ling is a great character! The lower domain exists, but he ranks among the top rankings. That is to say, even if he compares with the people in Shangyu, he is not much worse. Although he is at the back of the sky list, it is really awesome that Xiayu can break into the sky list. Therefore, even if he is in the upper domain, he is well-known and has a status, and he will be faced squarely by some people. "Huh, just a clown." The man snorted coldly. "Joker? Can you compare to a clown?" Although Ye Ling is not happy about Ye Tianyi, he has to say that he is really amazing. "He doesn''t rely on himself. He is only relying on some of the so-called deeds that are achieved by some external forces. He is nothing more than a weak and weak person. The combat power has indeed reached a certain level, but the realm That''s it, it also shows that his talent is not high, and his current strength is only temporary." Ye Ling felt so too. "It''s estimated that he is at the highest level of the gods." "͡" The man snorted. "It''s just a waste. It''s good luck. He has more powerful abilities, but it''s only limited to this. Now it''s amazing. If you look at him in a few years, it is estimated that he has been submerged in a sea of ??people. what." Many people do have this idea, time will prove everything. Especially these geniuses in Shangyu, each one is pretentious. Even if they admit that some people are better than them, each of them thinks that being strong now does not mean that they will be better in the future! Just wait and see! Not to mention, Ye Tianyi, who was all the limelight in their eyes, was even more disdainful. "It''s a mule or a horse. Everyone in the world will know this time in the battle of the heavens. I want to see if he is a warrior of the god-sovereign realm. Can he turn the sky upside down? I''m lucky. team." Ye Ling said: "But his ability is really strong." "Is it strong? All right." The man shook his head. It is very strong, but he has seen stronger ones. At the same time, he owns the same level. Maybe those ordinary warriors will be shocked. Oh my god, his hands can ignore spiritual power, but he knows that garbage ability That''s it. As far as he knows, there are no fewer than 20 evil sect geniuses with this ability. What''s so great? However, they didn''t know that Ye Tianyi ignored the realm, and that was a completely different concept. There is a saying, he really does not sour Ye Tianyi''s abilities, talents, attributes, etc. He is also not sour in appearance. He thinks that Ye Tianyi is handsome, but he is not bad, right? What makes him sour is, why are there so many beautiful girls around this person? Beautiful women, there are so many beautiful women in this world. There is no shortage of beautiful women in the world, but beautiful women are divided into different levels. Just the few around him now, to be honest, this is the kind of woman that men of their status desire! But, why are they all around him? Even if it''s not his girlfriend, but just a friend, just a teammate, that would be sour. It is obvious that he is better, why is it not comparable to other men? It''s not just him who thinks like this, there are so many! "That Shikaichi and Yu Chiba are his teammates, who are the other three?" Ye Ling looked over. "Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian, disciples of the medical **** Bai Qianhe, they are now in the first divine sect of the ages, and the other... seems to be the sister of the Emperor of the Eight Desolations Sacred Heart Empire, Nuo, that is the female emperor of the Sacred Heart Empire Yes, it should be. That is Senior Ying Xiaotian of Yingtian Temple. You should have heard of his deeds with the Empress of the Sacred Heart Empire." Ye Ling said. "Damn it!" Click, click I felt that the woman who couldn''t get along with each other was also with Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ben wants to see Ye Tianyi, what''s the difference." Then he wanted to walk over. At this time, several figures also passed by him. Jidie, Bei MengmengBai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan. "White girl, Xia girl." Jian Wutian saw them and said hello! are four more beautiful women! charming, pure, youthful, cold. Any one is the dream of any man. After all, Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan are from the Ice Temple, and he still knows them. "Hello there." Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan gestured politely. Then they walked over together. When Jian Wutian saw that they were all walking towards Ye Tianyi and surrounding Ye Tianyi, he was stupid. right? There are almost such top beauties in the entire Xianqiong Mountain. He still plans to strike up a conversation. Has the whole TM come to Ye Tianyi''s side? They all know this Ye Tianyi? No, lets say nothing else, even if its just a friend, he cant accept it! He is uncomfortable! He is jealous! At this moment, he is not the only genius who pays attention to Ye Tianyi''s Shangyu, and he is not alone in the same mood as him. Then, two women passed by again. wears a veil, but this kind of temperament, this kind of feeling, that is the best beauty! Who are they? Zhou Zixue and Mo Yue. Of course they knew that Ye Tianyi was coming to participate, and they were also visiting mountains and rivers and then stopped by. Then, they also walked over. Fuck? Those geniuses are stupid. right? That''s all, this... all over? "This Ye Tianyi, the peach blossom luck is really strong." Yi Haotian stood there and smiled. Chapter 1254： After all, the vision is here Ye Tianyis peach blossom luck is indeed exuberant. Ye Tianyi feels that his peach blossom is prosperous! All kinds of beauties, and they are really goddess. "Xue''er, let''s go and say hello to him." Yi Haotian said to his daughter. "Ok." They are also considered old acquaintances. They came from Ye Tianyi to the realm of the gods. Ye Tianyi had contact with them when he was in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms. In Yi Haotian''s eyes, although he had seen too many outstanding geniuses , Even better than Ye Tianyi, but to be honest, he has always been optimistic about Ye Tianyi. Not only now, before Ye Tianyi''s realm of the gods shines, it was at the time of the Eight Kingdoms, he was very optimistic. "You are all here." Ye Tianyi saw these beautiful girls, then smiled and said hello. "long time no see." Bai Hanxue greeted Liu Qingyu and the others, and skipped Ye Tianyi directly. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "Little Diedie." Ye Tianyi looked at Ji Die. Ji Die raised her mouth slightly, and said, "I haven''t seen you for some days, there are more beautiful girls around you." "Go, don''t talk nonsense, how can it be." "No." Zhou Zixue and Moyue walked over with their veils. "Ye Gongzi..." Zhou Zixue bowed slightly to Ye Tianyi. Moyue also bowed a little. Although Moyue is a top-level powerhouse, even more terrifying than any powerhouse of the Alliance of Gods that may come here, but she is very low-key, she is in a state that is already a little hopeless. , She even hopes to take Zhou Zixue, and then go to a simple life, to cultivate Zhou Zixue. Of course, it would be better if I could sleep in a bed at night. But it is true that they often sleep together. They are chatting together. She would definitely not do weird things. If she would do weird things, then Zhou Zixue would definitely not dare to sleep with her. In the eyes of Moyue, Zhou Zixue is a treasure, especially a treasure that needs to be held in the palm of both hands. "You guys are here too." Zhou Zixue nodded: "Well, I want to come and cheer on Ye Gongzi." "Fuck me, then I am under too much pressure. You so many beauties are cheering on me. If I can''t get a good ranking, wouldn''t I be unable to raise my head on the bed in the future." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Shameless." Bei Mengmeng grumbled. "It''s really shameless!" Bai Hanxue nodded in agreement. "Master, father, have you run into so many beautiful sisters." Xiao Sakura Yu tugged at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes, blinked his big eyes and asked. Ye Tianyi: "..." Women: "..." "Look at what you have taught Sakuraba." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Heaven and earth conscience." Ye Tianyi raised his hand. "I haven''t seen Sakura Yu for a year, and it was Jiang Qingyue who taught me badly." At this time, Yi Haotian brought Yi Renxue over. "Brother Ye, we meet again." Yi Haotian smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. "Senior Yi." Ye Tianyi shook his hand. "I look forward to your performance in the Battle of the Heavens this time, I came here specifically to see you." Yi Haotian said with a smile. "That is my honor, hahaha." Ye Tianyi smiled. "You are too polite, Xueer, there are so many excellent friends here, it is good for you to communicate with everyone." Yi Haotian said to his daughter. Well, I don''t want to sell my daughter, but he thinks it is indeed good. Yi Renxue was taken aback. She is not very sociable. Although they are very good and beautiful, they are not familiar at all. Standing together, they chat, she just stood there silently, embarrassingly to death, so she would rather stay by herself. "Miss Yi, of course welcome." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Yi Renxue. This Yi Renxue and Yao Xi, both of whom are called one of the top ten contemporary beauties in the realm of the gods, are indeed the case! is so beautiful. Bei Mengmeng whispered to Ji Die: "This gangster must have fallen in love with Yi Renxue again." Ji Die smiled and nodded; "After all, this Young Master Ye has countless women, and his eyes are here." She told Ye Tianyi on purpose. Ye Tianyi was embarrassed to death. Fuck me! My harem is in chaos. Hey, there is no way, Ye Tianyi felt that these girls are full of resentment towards him. So Ye Tianyi also feels guilty in his heart. "Don''t make trouble, let''s stop making trouble." "Hahaha... Brother Ye is really beautiful and blessed." Yi Haotian glanced at the women and said: "Everyone is graceful and graceful, the phoenix among people." "Senior Yi is polite." Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others bowed slightly. "Hey hey, don''t get me wrong, Senior Yi, this fairy has nothing to do with him, just a pure friend." Shi Kaichi quickly said. "Hahaha, good! Good!" Yi Haotian smiled and nodded. "I look forward to your performance. Although there are so many geniuses in the upper domain, you are not bad, come on!" "Thank you, seniors. UU reading " Yi Haotian nodded and walked away. Yi Renxue nodded at them and quickly followed her father. "Why don''t you get in touch with them?" Yi Haotian glanced at following his daughter. "Not used to it." Yi Haotian smiled. "You, you, Ye Tianyi, he has such a charm that makes so many excellent and beautiful girls willing to surround him, and there are many people who are as bad as you, but they can still get along. They are very harmonious and warm. This is the reason why my father wants you to have more contact with them. It is not a deliberate match between you and Ye Tianyi, but your relatively withdrawn character still needs to be changed." Yi Haotian said. "I know... but... too embarrassing." Yi Renxue said. Yi Haotian smiled helplessly: "Well, find a chance, find a chance to get along well with them." Here at Ye Tianyi, I dont know how many sister papers with various personalities at the goddess level. Those people around are watching. Really, its so uncomfortable! There is a woman like this next to a normal man, and they are all jealous. This group...who can stand it? "I can''t take it anymore, Ye Tianyi is it! So many women, right? They cheer you on, right!? Don''t let Lao meet you! When you meet you, let you feel the loss of face!" Many people have this idea, yes, they are jealous, so they even want to defeat Ye Tianyi under the eyes of these women, so that he can''t stop. Ye Tianyi was wronged, where is he? God! Chapter 1255： Lower 7 Halls, Spirit Sword Hall Ye Tianyi was chatting with them, and the two of Jian Wutian and Ye Ling came over unwillingly, mainly Jian Wutian. "Ye Shao, right? Fortunate to meet you!" Jian Wutian gave a smile that he thought was handsome, and then stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. Little did he know how embarrassing he was in the eyes of many people around him in the distance. Feng Yao in the distance smiled helplessly and shook her head. Man, these are all nasty men. is embarrassing, why? From the perspective of those in the distance, Ye Tianyi was chatting with a group of beautiful women, and then two men walked over. One of them also leaned in the crowd, and walked in front of Ye Tianyi. When he shot it, he looked like we were familiar, even he felt that at this moment, all those beautiful women were looking at him? Still there, he looked handsome. is TM''s embarrassment. is dead. Ye Tianyi looked at the Jian Wutian in front of him, and then he reached out and shook his hand. "you are?" "Oh, I have heard of Ye Shao''s great feats a long time ago, and I saw it today. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "What''s so extraordinary?" Jian Wutian: "..." Nima? How can anyone talk like that? You should normally say "Polite and polite", "Absolute praise" and so on. How can anyone ask what is extraordinary? grass! To be honest, Jian Wutian is still quite nervous. Any woman around here is at the level of a goddess. She is the kind of beauty that is hard to see. Any mans favorite. At this moment, he is under their gaze. tension. "Then there will be more. I will not list them one by one. I am honored to see you. Of course, I hope I can fight with you." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, me too." "Then don''t bother." Jian Wutian then smiled and walked away. I believe that in the eyes of these women, he must have been deeply impressed by him, right? Maybe these women are Ye Tianyi''s girlfriends? Next, that is to defeat him personally, and prove to these people who is stronger! "Who is that B?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The Young Master of the Spirit Sword Palace has no heaven." Xia Yuhan said. "What sect is the Spirit Sword Palace?" "One of the Seven Palaces." There are Upper Seven Halls and Lower Seven Halls in this upper domain. Of course, the Upper Seven Halls are not the strongest seven sects in the upper domain, but they are definitely at the supreme level. The Lower Seven Palaces are not comparable to the upper seven halls, but the difference is not very large. Anyway, they are all overlord levels. Putting it on the upper domain should belong to a holy force. That''s right, Shangyu has a holy power. The lower domain is the spiritual gate, the immortal gate, the imperial gate, the emperor gate, and the god-level power. In the upper domain, the holy-level power is above the emperor-level power, and then the god-level power. This lower seven hall is the emperor-level power, and the upper seven The temple is a holy power, and then there is a god-level power, the only fairy palace is the real overlord that surpasses the god-level power! Of course, Ye Tianyi also learned later that Immortal Palace is not an absolute hegemon, because there is also God''s Domain above Upper Domain. Many forces in God''s Domain are at the level of Immortal Palace, and Immortal Palace of God''s Domain is only these overlords. One of the first-class forces! However, although the Lower Seventh Hall is an emperor-level force, one level behind the saint-level power, the reason why they are called the Lower Seventh Palace instead of other emperor-level forces as the Lower Seventh Palace is because of them. Already approaching the level of Shangqidian. "Is he a figure in the top list?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well, yes, the ranking is not too high, thirty or so." Bai Hanxue nodded. "He''s only thirty or so, I thought he was the top ten in the top ten." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. makes me look like a lot. "Basically no one in the top 20 of the list participated in the battle of the heavens." Han Rui said. "Why? Look down on us?" "Ahem -" Han Rui coughed dryly: "Perhaps it is true." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Damn!" Xia Yuhan said: "There are only about ten of the fifty people who participated in this battle of the heavens. The others either don''t want to participate, or have already participated in the previous battle of the heavens." "Which one is the strongest?" Bai Hanxue said: "It''s hard to say, it''s probably like this. For example, the Ice Temple of our Upper Seventh Hall, the most powerful one did not come, only I came, Yuhan and two disciples, and other more powerful forces are also the same. Yes, the most powerful ones have never come, like Jian Wutian belongs to one of your biggest opponents in this battle of the heavens, he belongs to the most powerful genius of the generation of Spirit Sword Palace." "Hurt, I suddenly feel bored." Ye Tianyi said. "Huh? Why?" Bei Mengmeng blinked and asked. "I thought I would be able to meet very top masters. The top ten in the top ten list, I didnt expect that they were all the joys of the top ten list. That is to say, I have not met the real A genius of Niubi, right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Is such that." They nodded. "But you are just in the Divine Sovereign Realm, UU Reading , this war of the heavens, I am afraid that there are not many Divine Sovereign Realms other than you. It is estimated that they are all in the Divine Sovereign Realm. As far as I know, that sword Wunan should be in the Heavenly God Realm, the specific level is not clear." "Wow, go! Heavenly God Realm, shave hair." Shijia sat there shaking her pigtail. "It''s very difficult to fight. This is the same as our first battle of the heavens. In the first battle of the heavens, we used the holy way and the fairy king to fight the **** king stage. , Its harder to fight the gods in the gods realm than in our previous battles of the heavens." Yu Chiba said. "It doesn''t have to be what it is, I don''t know if there will be a team battle this time." Han Rui said. "Look at what they mean, if there is no team battle, would Kozakoba be troublesome?" Shika squeezed Ko Sakuraba''s small face. "Sakuraba is very good." Kozakuraba said with a gruff of milk. Ye Tianyi also saw that the realm of Sakurayu reached the realm of gods! Soon, the improvement was much faster than Ye Tianyi. The Demon Empress said that Sakurabas power seemed to be stored, and she would quickly regain her power without even practicing. Ye Tianyi is very upset, hey, this battle of the heavens is so awesome, it turns out that really awesome people don''t participate. The same was true of the battle of the heavens with his fellow brothers and sisters, right? Yes, it is true, but his senior brothers and sisters at that time were also the first to achieve across more than one big realm. This time, it shocked everyone, and at the same time, they were among the top ten in the top ten after a few years! Trying also proved that they were terrible, so Ye Tianyi was targeted. Chapter 1256： I dont know what I did wrong? Ye Tianyi chatted with them, and many other people were more and more crowded in the distance. At first, they were young geniuses. Later, even some strong men came in. They talked a lot there. They are not talking about Ye Tianyi''s strength or anything, but that Ye Tianyi has so many confidantes. "This Ye Tianyi, but indeed he deserves the attention of girls, hahaha." Several strong men were there laughing and chatting. "Well, the looks are extraordinary, the talent is extremely strong, although the realm is lower, but the future should not be bad, and have done so many things against the sky, it is normal for girls to turn worship into a good impression." "However, the old man is really looking forward to Ye Tianyi''s performance in the Battle of the Heavens. I just don''t know what the rules of the Battle of the Heavens are." "Then who knows? That is, the people in the Alliance of Gods know that even Sect Master Yi Haotianyi doesn''t know the rules, but it is said that Ye Tianyi''s realm is at best in the god-sovereign realm, facing the huge gods realm How can he bridge the gap between him? He did achieve great battles and won victory before, but compared to now, the difficulty is not a little bit worse. Can he still cross the gods and gods with the gods? Two big realms defeat the opponent?" They shook their heads; "Obviously, it is impossible. People who are against the sky cannot cross such a realm. Of course, I mean, without using any external means, but still look forward to it." Ye Tianyi is great, but in the eyes of more people, although he is a very powerful genius, he is not too unimaginable. More of them think that Ye Tianyi is a ghost! Those blocking the attacks of the strong, similar to invincibility, and things that blast the demigods to death, in the eyes of everyone, that is not his personal strength, it is all realized by him with some external force! As for his personal strength, he is only in the realm of gods! He is a top-level genius at most, a genius who can cross many realms and cross-level battles, at most he is on the domain list, not to an unimaginable level! They think so, but they are actually fine! In fact, it is true, Ye Tianyi''s combat power is indeed not the kind that is unimaginable, he can block the power of the Primordial God King Realm, that is indeed an external force, a system. At this time, several old men came over. "What are you looking at?" an old man asked. "Venerable Nanshan, this Ye Tianyi is here, and we have all heard some of his deeds, so we just came over and took a look. Anyway, we have nothing to do." "Oh? It''s coming!" An old man''s eyes condensed; "This Ye Tianyi can make us wait." Why does this old man have such a big opinion on Ye Tianyi? He was a member of the League of Gods, and Ye Tianyi rejected the League of Gods as the leader of the God Dream Empire at that time. This position was later given to Ling Yue of the Tianyue Sect. In turn, Ye Tianyi destroyed Ling Yues Tianyue Sect. And he was in charge of this matter, Ye Tianyi''s approach made him feel that Ye Tianyi did not put him in his eyes at all, which made him very angry! But what can''t you say? After all, this is the skill of others. Moreover, one of his grandsons is also the favorite to win this time, his grandson is Jian Wutian! That''s right! His name is Jian Nanshan! Then Venerable Nanshan said: "Everyone, since you are all here, and Venerable Changtian said, then come to the Immortal Sky Hall." The words of Venerable Nanshan sounds like nothing, but if you take a closer look, you will find that he is targeting Ye Tianyi. Why do you say that? What did he say? He said that since they came together, they would go to the Immortal Qiong Temple. In other words, they didn''t have all the reports because they didn''t come together, and who didn''t come together? Ye Tianyi chanted. "Look, people are targeting you." Han Rui shrugged her shoulders. "So what? I did something wrong and failed? Who is that?" "Jian Nanshan, a strong man in the Spirit Sword Palace, is also a member of the League of Gods, oh yes, he is the grandfather of Jian Wutian." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing; "So that''s the case, then did they know the rules of this battle of the heavens in advance?" "That wont be true. Only a few people know the rules of the Battle of the Heavens, and those who know the rules are more powerful in the League of Gods, and at the same time, he will definitely not have anything to do with any contestant in the Battle of the Heavens. Relationship, in these respects, the League of Gods has done relatively well." Han Yaer and Ying Xiaotian walked over. "Brother Ye." Ying Xiaotian smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Big Brother Ying!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "I look forward to your performance." Ying Xiaotian smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "I will try my best." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, good, let''s go." Ye Tianyi blinked quietly at Han Ya''er. Han Ya''er didn''t see it, and then they walked up. "Huh!" Ye Tianyi was completely shocked by the above! Magnificent! Dont talk about anything else, just such a hall, cant it be too much for thousands of people? Vicious capitalist! Look at these powerhouses, how comfortable their lives are at UU Reading ! This Immortal Qiongfeng might not be visited in a few years, but it is still so generous. At the entrance of the main hall stood two old men with fairy tales. "The time is just right, the food and drinks are ready, welcome everyone! The old man is the deputy leader of the League of Gods and the main person in charge of this battle of the heavens." "I have seen Lord Chang Tian." Everyone saluted. That naturally knew him. This strong man is still very respected. "Huh! It''s not just the right time. I wasted a lot of time. This last day was crowded, but a lot of progress was wasted." said Jian Nanshan. Obviously, he was directly targeting Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also heard this as soon as he walked over. "Who is Venerable Nanshan referring to?" Ye Tianyi smiled, then shouted. No one spoke. This came up directly and tit-for-tat, and it was a strong man who was targeting a kid. Everyone is waiting for a good show. "Hehehe, the old man didn''t point out anyone, just talk about it." Jian Nanshan said with a smile. "Oh, but I was the last one to come over, so are you talking about me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If you think the old man is talking about you, then you are talking about you!" Jian Nanshan said. "Hehehe." Ye Tianyi laughed, then walked across the crowd. "Oh, then I don''t know what I did wrong?" Chapter 1257： Do you still want face? Ye Tianyi has never been a person who is afraid of things. Some people do not give him face so much. In front of so many people, the strong here diss him, then Ye Tianyi must be unhappy. Fuck! Does he want face? There is nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi. "Did the old man say something wrong with you?" Jian Nanshan said. Ye Tianyi smiled, then lighted a cigarette and took a sip. "But seniors have said so, and I was the last one to come, so obviously seniors are talking about me, why don''t you admit it? What can''t you admit?" Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue gently tugged Ye Tianyi, and motioned to him not to talk about this to this strong man. Ye Tianyi is definitely not happy. "Then I want to ask seniors, what progress have I delayed? Why do you say that I have delayed the progress?" Ye Tianyi asked indomitably. I''m paralyzed, you want to get over it after talking about yourself? Ye Tianyi would not agree! That''s right! Sometimes, Ye Tianyi needs to be so aggressive. Jian Nanshan also knew that, in fact, what he said was really wrong. He just wanted to hurt Ye Tianyi, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi was a dazed boy. He was still aggressive. He didn''t expect it, he Thought this Ye Tianyi would swallow his anger. Therefore, Jian Nanshan is embarrassed now, neither left nor right. At this time, he desperately needs someone to clear the siege. If he does not, the most embarrassing one is him. Yes, Ye Tianyi also knows that this person is particularly embarrassed, so you are embarrassed. No one helped him. Normally speaking, there will certainly be, but now, instead, many strong people just want to see how much Ye Tianyi can do. "Huh? Senior? Why don''t you speak anymore? The junior is a bit dull, so the junior doesn''t understand why it is because I have delayed the progress? What progress has been delayed? The League of Gods made it clear that it will be enough to be there tomorrow, and I will do it today. It''s here, so I want to ask, am I late? Why do you want to say something is wrong with me?" Ye Tianyi asked the Jiannan Mountain without mercy. Jian Nanshan''s complexion is extremely bad. "The old man is not talking about you." Jian Nanshan said. He can only say that. "Really? Then who did the predecessor say? I was the last one to come. Isn''t it me? If it wasn''t me, who would it be? Wouldn''t it be someone who came earlier than me and wasted time? No? No? No? This can''t be explained clearly, right." Ye Tianyi is aggressive. That Jian Nanshan looked ugly. ! He is going crazy! Is this a stunned boy? wrong! He was not stunned, he was deliberate, he guessed it would be difficult for himself. Damn it! When encountering such a life-and-death person who fights with you at all, he really can''t help it. The key, he didn''t know this person would be like this. Brain damage, right? Tell me, knowing that this will provoke him, and even provoke more people, he still wants to do this, with all harms and no benefits. Why? What capital does he have? Is the world''s admiration for him, and those things he did that made him feel invincible? "Hehehe." At this time, the Venerable Chang Tian touched his beard and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t talk about such small things anymore. Maybe Venerable Nanshan is just a moment of unintentional words, no other meaning, everyone. Come into the hall and sit down." Obviously he is also round. Then why doesn''t he round the field soon? Then he was just to see what Ye Tianyi would do. And the discerning person who doesnt know what Jiannanshan means? As a strong player, they arrived first, and then the only junior who participated in the competition did not arrive. In some respects, this junior is indeed not because he is not the biggest big coffee. However, some people care about this, such as Jiannan Mountain, such as the many other people present, but Jiannan Mountain is not the only one. But he didn''t think it mattered, and he said that the time was this time. He didn''t miss the time, and there was nothing wrong with it. So, he deliberately didn''t start the round field earlier, just to let Ye Tianyi get rid of the blind self-esteem of these so-called strong people, so caring about some rules, morality and etiquette! morality, righteousness, etiquette, humanity and sophistication are right, but not necessarily right. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist to Lord Chang Tian, ??and then everyone walked in. "I''ll go! Is this Ye Tianyi really stupid or deliberately against Venerable Nanshan?" "Judging from his past deeds, he is definitely not stupid. He obviously went against Venerable Nanshan deliberately. To be honest, I find it very irritating and relieved. I am so uncomfortable to die in front of these seniors. Rules and regulations, but this is indeed what it should be. It is a pity that Venerable Nanshan has encountered a hard stubble that is not afraid of death." "Yeah, right now, Ye Tianyi seems to be stiff, as if he has lost his face to Venerable Nanshan, but what about afterwards? Later, he went to Shangyu and he can still bring the eternal first divine sect. Go up? Could he still carry that cannon with him? Ha ha ha, no brains." "" "You are too worrying." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. Although she knows that Ye Tianyi is such a person, but... this Jiannanshan is a person from the Spirit Sword Palace, and the Spirit Sword Palace is one of the Seven Lower Palaces. It is a behemoth, at the level of the Upper Domain of the realm of gods. Power, that is not the so-called god-level power of the lower domain at all, a sect like Yaoshenshan can be compared! Medicine God Mountain is placed in Shangyu, it is just a small fairy gate. "It''s okay. I just look at this kind of old and disrespectful old things. Malgobi thinks that he is too old when he is too old. Isn''t he upset when I am the last person? His wrist is bigger than him, and he is not respected? Sick." Ye Tianyi cursed. "He is the person in the League of Gods who is mainly responsible for the Tianzong Association of the God Dream Empire." Chang Xi took Zhang Hanya past Ye Tianyi and reminded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. It turned out to be like this, it turned out that he had opinions on himself. At that time, he refused to become the leader of the alliance, which was tantamount to slapped him in the face without putting him in his eyes, and then backhanded and destroyed the Tianyue Sect as the leader of the alliance, which was tantamount to slapped his face fiercely. Of course, this is only what those careful people think it is, how can it actually mean that? If you have no grievances, Ye Tianyi will do his own thing, who is all right to slap you in the face? Bai Hanxue and the others sat with their respective forces, and Ye Tianyi was looking for a position with a few people from the First Divine Sect. Chapter 1258： Oppressive sky ghost gate In this kind of occasion, the seats are very particular. This kind of exquisiteness can be regarded as a kind of morality, righteousness and etiquette, a manifestation of human affection and sophistication, but this is a very normal manifestation, and it still needs attention. is like a family dinner. The owner must sit in the main seat. It is impossible for you to sit in the main seat as a junior, right? It''s impossible for you to sit in the vice seat as a junior, right? So, in this huge hall, these people must still pay attention. For example, the higher the status, the closer to the main seat. Seated at the main seat were Venerable Changtian, and Yi Haotian, who were relatively powerful in the upper domain. Then there are dozens of forces in the area of ??the vice seat. Those who are sitting in the upper domain are those strong, the lower seven halls, the Tianyang hall, the dark temple, the wind **** hall, the mysterious earth hall, the war **** hall, the dark **** hall, the spirit sword hall, the upper Other powerful forces in the domain, there are forces similar to the empresses of the empire such as Chang Xi, Feng Yao, and Han Ya''er. Another area, in fact, can be regarded as the auxiliary seat area. Compared with the lower seven halls and other upper domain forces, sitting there are some more powerful forces from Yaoxi and the others brought by Yaohai of the God of Medicine Mountain. Then there are some family forces in the upper domain and the lower domain. Of course, if your family power is strong enough, then naturally you are still in the secondary seat, and even if you are strong enough, it is possible to sit in the position of the powers of Yi Haotian in the main seat. Not enough this time. Or if you are here personally, but your identity is not simple, you can sit in a more powerful position. For example, Jian Gu and Jiang Qingyue, the disciples of the Demon Empress, although they are juniors, but their status is placed here, they are sitting at the front of the auxiliary seat area. And where should Ye Tianyi sit? That is probably where Yaohai and the others are. Ye Tianyi then took Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian sat there, and Bai Qianhe, the first divine sect of the ages, also brought some people, and also came here to sit with Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master, that is the Yinyue Sect, the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and those who have lost their hearts." Li Qianqiu said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked over. The three forces walked together and walked forward. According to normal circumstances, these three evil gates should be sitting in the main seat, sitting with those in the Seven Halls. After all, in terms of power, these three evil sects are very powerful even in God''s Domain. These are the three strongest evil sects in the entire continent! You dont dare to provoke these three evil sects even if you are in the Seven Palaces. Of course, its okay for the realm of the gods, but if it involves the realm of gods, it will be troublesome. But ah... They are evil, you said, let the evil sit in the main seat, is it a bit bad? These decent and decent powerhouses must be unhappy. But... The people of the three big evil factions just sat down on the main seat. You said, are they going to stop these people? "Go, go to the main seat." Ye Tianyi said at this time. "what?" Liu Qingyu and they all were taken aback. Then Ye Tianyi got up and walked over to the main seat. In fact, if Bai Qianhe is alone, he can still sit in the main seat. "This??" The strong men of the first divine sect of the ages all looked at each other. This would be a big deal if you sit there. They are just a small force in the lower domain, let alone keep up with the Seventh Hall, the Lower Seventh Hall can''t be compared to them, and the Lower Seventh Hall is only in the secondary seat area. Are they really going to the main seat? "Ye Gongzi..." Liu Qingyu yelled in a low voice, but Ye Tianyi was unmoved. "What are you afraid of? Sect Master said so, then let''s do it!" Li Qianqiu directly followed. "Amitabha, sitting on a high place can be seen by more beautiful women. In this case, maybe the poor monk will get out of alone." Tang Sanzang also followed, and then the others followed. They don''t know what Ye Tianyi wants to do. And the movement of Ye Tianyi was naturally noticed by those people. What are they doing? The strong man who lost his mind sat down. The strong man of Yinyuezong sat over. The seat of the main seat is left with only enough power for one power to sit. Obviously it should belong to the heavenly ghost gate. But... Ye Tianyi was faster and sat down first. The people at the Heavenly Ghost Gate were taken aback. "Come and sit down." Ye Tianyi smiled and waved to Liu Qingyu and the others, and the people from the first divine sect of the ages came over and filled the seats. Wow There was an uproar in the whole hall. "What do they mean by the first divine sect of the ages?" "It''s so presumptuous! Presumptuous! What are they? Sitting on this main seat?" "Humph! It doesn''t take us seriously!" "" Ye Tianyi''s idea is very simple. Then he doesn''t want to let the evil people sit in the main hall. He can''t control three of them, and one is fine. Moreover, Ye Tianyi still wanted to give Jian Nanshan, including many people present, look down on him, and wanted to smash the power against him! is very simple, dont you look down on Lao Tzu? Now I am sitting in the main hall, and you are sitting in the auxiliary hall below Laozi, what do you think? "This little brother, what do you mean?" An old man from the Sky Ghost Gate stared at Ye Tianyi. "Huh? Is there anything wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked foolishly. "If the old man did not admit his mistake, you should be Ye Tianyi of the first eternal divine sect, right? Then, this position shouldn''t be the seat of your eternal first divine sect." The strong man from the Heavenly Ghost Gate said coldly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Is there anything wrong? Senior Yi asked me to take someone to sit here. The relationship between the first divine sect of the ages and Haotian Temple is very good, and it happens to be able to retell the past. Then why can the Heavenly Ghost Gate sit here, but we can''t? Is yours different from us?" Yi Haotian smiled and said, "Well, that''s right, it was the deity who asked them to come over to reminisce about the past. It is just a simple chat, eating, drinking, and drinking. It''s good to be relaxed." Of course, Yi Haotian understood what Ye Tianyi meant. He would rather let Ye Tianyi and the others sit here instead of letting the evil sect sit in the main seat, but the other forces did not say one by one, let the Lost Sect sit with Yinyue Sect. Come here, since Ye Tianyi said, then he must support it! You said, let the evil door sit here, that would really be a shame! "The First Divine Sect of the Ages has a relatively special positioning, especially this Buddhist monarch, the major strengths of the League of Gods, including the Seven Palaces of the Upper Domain, want to cooperate with you, sitting here, we can just talk about cooperation!" Venerable Changtian said to Tang Sanzang! Venerable Chang Tian also recognized Ye Tianyi''s practice, so he supported Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1259： The real Mu Qingzhu, she is here Who is the most uncomfortable? Of course, that is the devil door. At this position, they didn''t sit here! It is tantamount to being publicly humiliated! This is something that no one can think of, no one can think that such a stunned young man would dare to do it! You said, dont others want it? Actually, the forces want to do this too. They don''t want to see the evil door sitting in the main seat. They also want to express themselves! But, firstly, they are worried that they will directly provoke a powerful evil sect. Secondly, they are also worried that if they do this, the decent people will not cooperate with themselves or the decent strong ones, the Lord Changtian and others, are they dissatisfied? But Ye Tianyi has the courage. "Humph!" The people from the Heavenly Ghost Gate didn''t say much, snorted coldly and then sat in the sub-seat area. Of course they were very upset, extremely upset, they also remembered Ye Tianyi. And the other forces were also very upset with Ye Tianyi, but they also knew that this Ye Tianyi did something that satisfied the Lord Chang Tian! Venerable Changtian said so, he is also a thief! catered to Ye Tianyi on the one hand, and on the second point, it prevented the Heavenly Ghost Gate from sitting on the main seat, and on the third point, it might even be possible to take advantage of the situation to reach a cooperation with the eternal first divine sect and purchase the armor of the **** of war. Damn it! Why would he dare? "This Ye Tianyi, find an opportunity to do it." After sitting down, the strong man said to the people around him. "But... the meaning of Ye Tianyi''s sect is that if there is a chance for him to join the Heavenly Ghost Sect, he must be joined." "Huh! Join the Heavenly Ghost Gate? In front of everyone, don''t give me the face of the Heavenly Ghost Gate, do you think he wants to join the Heavenly Ghost Gate? Gui Qianqiu, if you meet this Ye Tianyi in the Battle of the Heavens, Let the old man get rid of him at all costs!" The old man said to the top genius of the sky ghost door generation. "Understand." Gui Qianqiu nodded. "Damn it!" That Jian Nanshan gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi, who was sitting on the main seat above and looking red. "Grandpa stays safe, he can be rampant now. When the battle of the heavens starts, if his grandson meets him, he will definitely make him look good!" The sword has no heaven. "Hmm! Never let him continue to be arrogant!" "Yes!" "Hahaha." Venerable Chang Tian laughed, breaking the strong smell of gunpowder in the court. "Everyone should eat and drink. The main purpose of this banquet is for everyone to gather together and have a good discussion. After all, apart from the battle of the heavens, there are few opportunities. There are so many upper and lower domains. The geniuses, the strong and the helms of the big forces gather together. This is very useful for our development!" "Yes! I will understand!" "Okay! A toast, let us cheer for the contestants of this Battle of the Heavens!" Everyone stood up and toasted and drank, and then the banquet entered a free session. Many people got up and went to other places to toast and talk with others. "Ha ha ha, Sect Master Ye, I''ve long wanted to know Sect Master Ye!" A man brought several people to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Introduce, the wind and sky of the Wind Temple in the Xiaqidian." The man said with a smile. Ye Tianyi stood up: "I have seen seniors!" "Hey, what is your name, Senior, you are the one sitting in the main seat." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior said and laughed." Two people touched a drink. "Go to the domain in the future, welcome to the Temple of Wind." "for sure." Then one after another sect all came to Ye Tianyi to toast! Although some people are really upset about Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi is of great value to them! What''s the value? The simplest thing to say is the armor of the God of War. If you are lucky enough to cooperate with the first **** of the ages and purchase a large number of armors of the God of War, the overall strength of their sect will increase sharply. So, even if you are upset, I still have to come over and get familiar. All the people from the Lower Seven Halls are here, and all the Upper Seven Halls are here. Its just that the people from the Upper Seven Halls may not be the role of the Sovereign. It may be that the elders are ranked second and third with the strength of the Upper Seven Halls. The geniuses participated in the battle of the heavens, and the most powerful geniuses did not participate. "What do you show off!" In the field, I don''t know how many geniuses looked at Ye Tianyi and muttered these words in his heart. But they are sour. Why? People of the same age, he can sit there and let so many forces take the initiative to find him to drink, but they are just simple juniors? is because of the armor of the **** of war. Ice Temple Bing Yu brought a few powerful men and Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan walked over. "Sect Master Ye!" Bingyu wore a veil, then raised the cup in his hand. Ye Tianyi quickly stood up. "Senior Bing, you are polite, I should be the one who respects you." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Bingyu is the elder of the Ice Temple where Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan are located, that is to be respected by Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master Ye is polite When the Battle of the Heavens meets Hanxue and Yuhan, you have to bear it more." Ye Tianyi scratched his head; "Senior joked, then I dare not beat them." Click, click Behind , a blue-haired man in the Ice Temple clenched his fists tightly. I heard that Xia Yuhan is Ye Tianyis girlfriend, but Xia Yuhan is what he admires most! "I want to see how you were beaten up in this battle of the heavens!" He gritted his teeth. Obviously, poor Ye Tianyi became the hostile object of all male compatriots in the entire Battle of the Heavens, and even became the thorn in the eyes of many forces. "Hey, this man, it is really not too big a problem. Before going to Shangyu, he provokes the Heavenly Ghost Gate and the Spirit Sword Palace. You said, if he goes to Shangyu, then How much will it provoke?" Fengyao sat with Han Ya''er and shook her head helplessly. "I really took it too!" Han Rui scratched her hair. "Get used to it, no matter if he has a way to deal with it or not, I still hope he can converge." Han Yaer sighed. "Ya''er." A noble woman in a blue dress came over. Han Yaer looked at her. "I came here specially for you." she said with a smile. "Long time no see." Han Yaer said. Who is this person? is a very, very absurd person. Kiqing bamboo. Who is Kiyoshitake? is the heroine who made up a name casually by Ye Tianyi to deceive Han Yaer, and then there really is such a person! That''s the one Chapter 1260： Battle of the heavens round 1 rules Han Ya''er is really a headache for this Mu Qingzhu. Of course, she really likes Mu Qingzhu, but it''s only for her girlfriends and friends. Mu Qingzhu sat beside Han Yaer. "The last time you took the initiative to contact me and said something inexplicable, you haven''t explained it clearly to me." Kiyoshitake said. "Why do you want to ask if the deity has a favorite man recently?" Mu Qingzhu looked at Han Yaer. Han Ya''er told Ye Tianyi that Mu Qingzhu is a very possessive woman. "Nothing, just ask, how are you doing?" Han Yaer changed the subject. Kiyoshitake of course also knew that she was changing the subject. "Recently... you know, it has been bad, and it has been bad since you left Shangyu to Yahuang." Feng Yao: "" ~ "Ah, you guys talk." Then Feng Yao got up and walked away. "Mu Qingzhu, you are enough, don''t let the emperor dislike you." Han Yaer said coldly. "You will not." Kiyoshitake smiled and said! She would only have this tone to Han Yaer. "I heard you walked very close to him." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ye Tianyi over there. Ye Tianyi would be surprised if he saw Mu Qingzhu, why? Because this woman was sitting in the main hall at the time, and she was sitting on the left and right of Venerable Chang Tian. In short, her status may be the same as Venerable Chang Tian. But she seemed to come straight over without paying attention to others. "Friend, he helped me a lot." "I heard that, I also helped to accompany you in a scene, **** Ying Xiaotian away." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ye Tianyi. "At Shangyu, I hope you can take good care of him." Kiyoshitake said: "The deity will not take care of a troublesome trouble, unless... you kiss me." Han Yaer; "..." "Mu Qingzhu, I will warn you one last time..." "I know, I know." At this time, Jian Nanshan came over. "Venerable Wood, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here. The old man will offer you a drink." Kiqingzhu''s temperament, her eyes changed instantly, and then she lifted the wine glass and nodded. She was sitting there, raising a glass with one hand, Jian Nanshan, the strong man in the Lower Seven Hall, stood there, holding the cup in both hands, you can see how big the identity gap between them is. "Stop disturbing." Then he left without saying anything. "The deity really wants to know how good your relationship is with him. In order to see his battle between the heavens, Her Majesty the dignified female emperor actually came in person." Kiyoshitake asked. "Friends." "Well, how long will you stay?" "After reading." Kiyoshitake said: "The deity will accompany you to finish reading." Ying Xiaotian came over. "Venerable Wood, you are here too." Kiyoshi Kiyoshi nodded: "Yes." "It''s been a long time. For the sake of my friend Ya''er, you come here in person. Your feelings are really deep." Yi Haotian and the others came over with a smile: "The friendship between Venerable Mu and Venerable Han is a good story in our Shangyu." Yes, Yi Haotian also has the other six halls of the Upper Seven Halls, the Ice Temple, the Evil Temple, the Thunder Temple, the Yingtian Temple, the Killing Temple, and the Holy Sword Temple. All the strongest representatives who came here are here! It is obvious that this Mu Qingzhu''s identity is more powerful than those of Shangqidian! Otherwise, Mu Qingzhu would go to toast with them. But there is one thing to say, the friendship between the two of them is indeed quite famous in Shangyu, mainly because Mu Qingzhu''s many ways to Han Ya''er make the world admire their friendship. "After all, the deity is also a close friend of her." Mu Qingzhu said lightly. "Hahaha, Venerable Mu joked, that is because you don''t want to make friends with others, otherwise, can you still have fewer friends?" A strong man in the Thunder Temple said with a smile. Kiyoshitake did not say anything. "Venerable Wood, do you have any strong people participating in the Battle of the Heavens this time?" Kiyoshi Kiyoshi said, "Here is one, let him try." "It might be the first place in this trial." Mu Qingzhu said, "That chance is not great, after all, the disciple of the demon queen is still here." "Venerable Mu thinks that the new disciple of the Demon Empress can continue to win the first place?" Kiyoshitake said: "Don''t talk about anything else, your demon queen''s vision is unmatched in the world." "Yes, besides being a genius, each of the disciples of the demon empress has a strange power. For the martial artist, this elusive strange power is very tricky." a strong man groaned. "But unlike the past, the new disciple of the Demon Empress is just an ignorant little girl. This is a huge disadvantage for her, and the realm is huge." They seemed to see that Mu Qingzhu didn''t want to talk about this, and then they just said a few words casually and left one after another. "This demon empress''s disciple has an unusual relationship with your friend of Ye Tianyi, tell me something?" Mu Qingzhu doesn''t like talking to those people, so he likes to chat with Han Yaer. "do not know." Kiyoshitake smiled helplessly. Three rounds of wine... "Everyone, since everyone is already eating and drinking then let''s get straight to the topic, let the old man and the judges of the League of Gods talk about the process of this battle of the gods!" Everyone fell silent. Ye Tianyi also cares about whether there is a team battle in the Battle of the Heavens! Because before the Battle of the Heavens, the League of Gods did not deliberately emphasize that everyone should form a five-person team, so there really is not necessarily a team! In addition, in the Battle of the Eight Desolates, they basically determined that Sakura Yu was a disciple of the Demon Empress, so it is more likely that there will be no team battle! Because in their opinion, although other people are also very strong in team battle, Ye Tianyi and the others are not bad either. Obviously, it will be more difficult to leave Sakuraba alone. Not to mention the combat power, it is not her simple, ignorant girl who can compare to other people in making decisions during battle! Team battle, she can listen to Ye Tianyi''s command to play to her strengths. Therefore, even if there is a team battle, it must be formed in another way, because he didn''t let you join a team of five people from one force. "This time the battle of the heavens, the total number of participants is 752. The next day tomorrow, you will team up in any way, five people and a small team, maybe you already have your own team, so feel free. In short, one day later, the team that formed a five-person team can participate in the Battle of the Heavens. In the end, two people will not be able to form a team, and these two will be eliminated directly." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. Just have a team. The two people who were eliminated directly, how do you say, let the fate, see which two people are not recognized by any power, even if you come alone, you have the strength, the other teams will definitely want you if they lack people! Chapter 1261： Dont talk about martial arts! Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu and Tian Baihao sat in the back, they did not come over because Ye Tianyi was sitting in the main seat. When they heard this news, they were also happy. is fine. "Huh? It''s weird. This alliance of gods clearly thinks that this girl is a disciple of the master. The easiest way is to cancel the team battle. Why continue to team up?" Jiang Qingyue pondered slightly. This is what Ye Tianyi and others are puzzled by! In the Battle of the Heavens, these people do not want Demon Heart Peak to continue to win the first place, and those top geniuses do not participate, and these people do not want those people to participate, because those people are too strong and the realm is so great. , They can win the first place, but victory is not martial! So they chose another method. Although everyone understands these people''s intentions, after all, you can''t just say this thing. But, suddenly they are not targeting... "Could it be that they think Kozakura is not afraid of it?" Sword Gudao said. "Well...it may be the case, but I always feel that things are not that simple. These people are all old foxes. Even if Ye Tianyi and their realm are indeed very different, they are bound to fail Demon Heart Peak this time. , So there should be other knowledge." Jiang Qingyue Road. "It feels a little suspended." An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan are also here. An Yushuang didn''t come, because she couldn''t be in the same place with An Yuqing at the same time, but of course she was paying attention to Ye Tianyi. As expected, it''s really not that simple. Then the Lord Chang Tian said: "Therefore, a total of 150 teams will be born in this battle of the heavens, maybe even less than 150. The content of the first round of the battle of the heavens is survival!" "It''s over! Something happened." Jiang Qingyue frowned. She didn''t know the specific content, but when the three words Survival War appeared, she knew it, and there were more ways to target Ye Tianyi and his team. Everyone is puzzled. A strong man in the Evil God Hall, one of the Seven Halls, asked: "Venerable Changtian, what is the content of participating in this life?" Everyone is paying attention to this matter. Venerable Changtian waved his hand, a big screen appeared in front of him, and then he said: "For the specific content of the survival battle, all teams will be divided into five groups more evenly, with an average of 30 teams in one big group. There are a total of five small world maps, please see." Five maps appeared on the screen! "These five maps are ocean, snow, forest, swamp and volcano." Ye Tianyi and their eyes looked at the five maps on the screen. "In the first round of survival battle, you may be one hundred and fifty teams divided into five groups, each with 30 teams, and our Gods League will draw a random lottery for your five groups to draw a comparison map." Yi Haotian pondered slightly: "That is to say, one hundred and fifty teams will be randomly assigned into thirty groups as a large group and randomly enter the competition venue on one of the five maps. The opponent does not know, the map does not know, everything is random." Venerable Chang Tian nodded; "Yes, five competitions are conducted simultaneously in five small world maps. Each map has its own characteristics, such as the concealment of the forest, the exposure of the snow, the difficulty of the swamp, etc. The real strong can accept any scene change, and even use the scene to achieve unexpected results. In this first round of competition, each map will only advance to ten groups with fifty people. The battle rules adopt any means of combat mode. " Everyone is secretly surprised! does not use the points system, but the elimination system! And in the first round, 750 people eliminated 500 people directly! Han Yaer frowned. "This alliance of gods is really amazing." Mu Qingzhu took a sip of the wine and said lightly. Everyone knows that in Battle of the Heavens, they will definitely target the disciples of the Demon Empress, that is, the group of Ye Tianyi and others, because they can''t let the disciples of the Demon Empress continue to be the first place this time! It depends on how it is targeted! At first they breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that there was a team battle, but at the same time they had a heart hanging, because something abnormal must happen! As expected, with this rule, the demon came out! My League of Gods canceled the team battle. Then this approach was too deliberate. Everyone knew why they had to cancel it. It was too targeted. So, they did the opposite, do not cancel the team battle, I will continue the team battle! You have disciples of the Demon Empress, the five members of Ye Tianyi''s team, although the realm is low, but it is indeed possible to play against the sky, the previous battle of the heavens has already manifested! Although the Battle of the Heavens in the Eight Desolations and the Domain of the Gods are not of the same order of magnitude, no one knows how big they will be during this period of improvement! Also knows a Ye Tianyi. So, they dare not bet! Therefore, they came up with a rule that could target them and the disciples of the demon queen! They all think that Sakuraba is a disciple of the demon queen, there is too much evidence! Ten thousand steps back, even if Sakuraba is not, one of the other four people, the rule of UU reading is equally useful! Their team, among all the teams, is the first to be bullied, and the second is to hate! Why is it hateful? Ye Tianyi chant. Tell me, which man is not jealous of Ye Tianyi? Don''t hate him? Don''t want to kick him out? So, thirty groups are on one map. Ye Tianyi and his group of five people are on the same map with the other twenty-nine groups of 145 people. Ye Tianyi is hateful again. The rule is to use any means to fight mode! What does mean? That is to say, there are a total of 30 groups. I can find you to cooperate in other groups, and even I can find many of your groups to cooperate in other groups. Your TMs Niubi or even your ten groups can work. I can even make a surprise attack halfway, and plot other teams in the team. That Ye Tianyi invites people to hate. Under such a situation, his group must have a situation, that is, they will definitely suffer from many other groups'' purposeful siege, maybe five, maybe ten, or even other Twenty-nine groups first TM teamed up to eliminate you Ye Tianyi in one group! The Ye Tianyi group was eliminated, and the demon queen disciple was eliminated. What about the first place? "Too ruthless." Han Yaer said. "Don''t talk about martial ethics! This alliance of gods really don''t talk about martial ethics, this fairy vomits." Shijia stroked her forehead. "Hahaha, who can you blame? Then who can you blame?" Jian Wutian sneered in his heart. Who asked you to do it yourself? Who made you hate Ye Tianyi? Who can you blame? Now, all the geniuses who are jealous and hate Ye Tianyi, their idea is very simple, beg, if they are in a group with Ye Tianyi! Chapter 1262： Rules for everywhere Ye TianyiTM''s people are stupid. Fuck! ? Isn''t it? Is this alliance of gods a bit shameless? This kind of rule is more cruel than their personal combat. "Nima! Blame me for being handsome?" Ye Tianyi cursed inwardly. Maybe a group of ten or twenty people in TM won''t do it beforehand, and he will have to be eliminated. Ye Tianyi is indeed very awkward, but he still has some B numbers, knowing how much these people want to eliminate themselves, and hit him in the face fiercely. "This alliance of gods really...has one hand." Jian Gu expressed admiration. "Look at his luck, this rule, if he can be assigned a forest or ocean map, it is relatively good, at least it is easier to hide." Jiang Qingyue said helplessly. Venerable Chang Tian then said: "Next, I hope you will listen carefully to the specific rules and information of the first round of written examination!" Then several rules appeared on the screen. "First, in the first round of the competition, you can use any magic weapon, means, you can form a team at will, use any strategy, but there is a prerequisite, you must not intentionally seriously injure the opponent, abolish the opponent, or kill the opponent. Once it appears, cancel it. The whole team is qualified and will be severely punished by the League of Gods! Your every move will be under the attention of all of us. If one of your methods is at risk of causing death, then dont use it. It is deemed that there is no such means. This is just a competition. If it causes great consequences, it is not what we want to see, understand?" Everyone nodded: "Understood!" Now, the other geniuses are so excited to die! numb! We must let them meet Ye Tianyi! Begging, begging! "The second piece of information, how is it considered that the whole group is eliminated? First, if all five people in the team lose combat effectiveness or have no ability to resist, the team is regarded as eliminated. If five people are seriously injured but swear to die, then also Treated as a surrender, if an individual loses combat effectiveness, the individual will be eliminated and the other team members can still continue fighting!" "Two: This competition will last for twelve hours. After twelve hours, each team that has no individual eliminated will be given priority. If the complete team exceeds ten groups, all will be promoted. If there are less than ten groups, the reduction will be followed by analogy. , And all teams are promoted to the four-member group." This is a good explanation. There are five people in each group. Maybe one or two of the five people lose their combat effectiveness and are eliminated. Then there are three or four people left in their group. After twelve hours, if the complete group does not exceed ten teams, Then promote the team with four people. Twelve hours, even if you have a top-level defensive enchantment and a spiritual weapon, hiding in it is enough for them to break it. Because after all, everyones realm is here, even if you have a more terrifying spiritual weapon, you may only be able to break it with the power of the true **** realm, but with your strength that cannot be used to the level of the spiritual weapon, you can only block the **** realm or the three souls. Therefore, there is no need to worry about someone using top-level spiritual weapons because they cant exert their power. Even if Ye Tianyi blocked a blow from a stronger player before, no one thought that his ability could last for twelve hours! Moreover, he can only defend by himself. His teammates are not good enough. If he solves his teammates, won''t he be able to advance? "Third, the five maps are about the same size. On average, there can be a county as big as a county. In order to ensure that some teams want to hide and wait for other teams to finish playing, they will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Before entering the map, everyone will wear one. The watch must not be taken off, otherwise it will be eliminated. The watch will show everyones location for five minutes every hour, and everyone can check everyones location through the watch. I have to say, some of these rules are really targeted. They know that Ye Tianyi is shameless and a ghost. It is very likely that he will try to hide, so that you have nowhere to hide. can''t hide, you can run or fight, if you run, how long can you run? People will definitely gather fire on them, because Ye Tianyi is too hateful, and if he fights, he will definitely not be able to fight. must be eliminated! "So cheap." Shijia took a sip of wine, really wanting to splash them with wine. No way, who makes Ye Tianyi hate. Venerable Changtian glanced at everyone, and said, "This is the first round of rules. Does anyone have any questions?" The rules are very detailed, there are no bugs, and no one can raise objections. "Well, if there is no objection, then all the contestants will be scattered, free activities in Xianqiong Mountain, from now to 6 o''clock in the morning the next day, is your team time, register each team at 6 o''clock in the morning the next day Team information, those who do not reach the five-man team will be eliminated directly." "Yes!" Then everyone dispersed. "So everyone from other major forces watching the battle, we can stay and continue to drink, relive the past, and talk about our guesses by the way, and wait for the beginning of the first round of the battle of the heavens a day later!" Ye Tianyi, Shi Jiayi, Tianhao Hao, Sakurayu, Xi Qianyu, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan seven people sitting in the back garden on a certain floor of Xianqiong Mountain. Chang Xi, Han Rui, An Yuqing and others are still in the main hall. After all, the parents, Tian Venerable, have said The contestants should go out first, and the others will stay and continue to chat. They did not come out. "Too cheap, too cheap! This fairy wants to hit someone." Shijia was so angry. Tianhao Hao said: "Fuck! My TM people are stupid, I think they are the most ruthless. They just don''t adopt the team model. I didn''t expect them to be more ruthless. They directly formulated such rules for the test, and it seems to be fair Look like." "Brother, calm down." Bai Hanxue poured Tianhaohao a cup of tea. "Hey, what do you do now? Tian Yi, tell me." Bai Tianhao looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi groaned: "It''s really tricky. At first I thought, or hide, but then I will know everyone''s location, so it won''t be easy to hide, and our way is completely sealed. what." "Who made you so provoking, so able to pretend to be B, you know that you are hated." Shijia rolled her eyes at Ye Tianyi. "ITM... I didn''t expect them to be so shameless." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Kozakuraba lay on the table and looked at everyone with big eyes blinking. "The best situation is that we can assign a map with you so that we can take care of each other." Xia Yu said coldly. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Not enough, in the entire battle of the heavens, we can be teammates. Others may not be possible. Even if we are grouped together, it is not enough." "You know that too." Shi Kaichi rolled his eyes again. "Poetry baby, I want to hit you PP." Ye Tianyi glared at her. Chapter 1263： Cthulhu Temple, Ye Ming Ye Tianyi and his group have the kind of advantage that any group does not have. The advantage is their absolute trust and absolute and very good relationship with each other. There may be other people, like brothers, sisters, etc., but few of them are like this. And most of them come from some big forces. To tell the truth, these big forces, on the contrary, seem to be very close to two people, in fact, there is no such good relationship. And Ye Tianyi and the others can give their backs to their teammates with complete confidence. But this advantage is useless under the crush of absolute strength and quantity. "But we always have to think of a way. There is still one day left, what can we do?" Shi Jiayi said in a sad tone. "Or, try to see if you can have a good relationship with them in this day?" Hao Dao during the day. Yu Chiba shook his head; "It is unrealistic, there are more than one hundred groups, and it is still uncertain who will become a group, even if it is determined, who will become a big group opponent with us? It is hard to say." Ye Tianyi said: "Then let them come, we can''t give up before we fight." "That can only be done." They nodded. "We may have more means to win, but they are all top-notch existences, and they are all not weak. They have a strong background, various treasures, and means are emerging in an endless stream. There are also dozens of evil sects branching out of 108 cases. The sects also participated, and I don''t know how many people have the special ability of the evil **** bone." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Forget it, don''t think about it." Ye Tianyi said. The more I think about it, the more upset I get. Damn! He really didn''t expect that the League of Gods would make rules like this, but even if he didn''t slander here today, the previous things were definitely enough for these people to deliberately target him. At this time, five people passed by them. "Oh, isn''t this Brother Ye?" The tone of the man who spoke was full of provocation and disdain, and a kind of gloating. Ye Tianyi looked over. What is it? who? Ye Tianyi didn''t know him at all. "you are?" The man laughed, and then stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi: "Heart Temple, Ye Ming." Evil Temple... This Evil God Temple is where Ye Tianyis father Ye Junxie is. Ye Tianyi has never dealt with the Evil God Temple once. The most powerful one is the Evil God Sect. There is Ye Ling who has dealt with the Evil God Sect. But what Ye Tianyi dared to be sure was that this Ye Ming was definitely not the most powerful group of people in the Evil God Temple, because the most powerful genius of this generation would not participate in the battle of the heavens. Maybe the Evil God Temple has a lot of families. For example, the Lord of the Temple is a certain person. The Lord of the Temple has elder brothers, second brothers, sisters and so on. They have children, and then they are passed down from generation to generation. The scale of this family is even bigger. Therefore, it is possible that Ye Ming is a relatively unremarkable person among the power of such a behemoth as the Evil God Temple, but it may be placed here, which is more powerful. "do not know." Ye Tianyi shook his head, but did not stretch out his hand. Ye Ming didn''t take his hand back, and then stared at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Brother Ye, don''t you know what upbringing is? Ben Shao shook your hand, and you didn''t stretch your hand. Isn''t it a bit too uneducated?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Sorry, I only hold hands with people I want to shake hands with. Besides, I don''t know you, so don''t look like you are familiar with me. It''s just this brother and that brother. Yes, at least I wont forcefully go to someone to put a cold **** on it. Then Ye Tianyi said again: "Oh, yes, one more thing, you stretch out your hand and I will shake your hand? You are such a big boil, I don''t understand why this is, why are you worthy of my hand to shake? You Do you feel a little too good about yourself?" Ye Tianyi''s words, especially in front of so many beautiful girls, made Ye Ming''s face instantly froze. He really feels a little too good about himself, mainly because he really looks down on Ye Tianyi, and he is really jealous of Ye Tianyi. When he heard this rule, he was so happy in his heart, he wanted to come over and taunt him. I didn''t expect that this person would really lose face at all, he didn''t care about his identity at all, and even his mouth was so poisonous. "Then don''t you understand that this is a way of communication between men?" Ye Tianyi said: "Sorry, I don''t want to socialize with you." What else Ye Ming wanted to say, Ye Tianyi directly beckoned, and said: "Okay, don''t look for presence in front of me, go quickly, I feel embarrassed for you." "You are looking for death, how did you talk to Brother Ming!" A man behind Ye Ming pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Ming stopped him. Then he smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi: "Well, what you said makes sense! The young man is looking forward to being in a group with you, hoping to appreciate your strength, and...good luck." After talking, he took someone and walked away. "Hi, Master Ye Da, you are really hateful." Shijia stretched out and said. "This is not hate, they are jealous of me. Believe it or not, even if I dont have a reputation, Im not in the realm of the gods, I have done those things that make them envy and jealous. There are so many beautiful MMs around me, I dont say a word, its enough for them to target me. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "No way, too handsome, too good, you are too beautiful, what can I do." "Although your words still compliment this fairy, why this fairy wants to punch you Shi Jia rolled her eyes. "If you and Yao Xi, they can put us in one group, three groups, the chance is still much greater." Ye Tianyi said. Yes, in addition to Bai Hanxue and the others, there is also Yao Xi''s group that can help him. "By the way, there is also Yi Renxue from the Haotian Temple." Bai Hanxue shook his head; "She doesn''t participate." "Huh? Don''t you participate?" Bai Hanxue said, "Hmm," she said, "Her talent is very high. She is the No. 1 genius in the Haotian Temple. She is in the top 20 of the list. She is the top genius in the entire continent, one of the top 20 people , Is at the same level as the top geniuses of other powerful sects such as Shangqidian and even Immortal Palace, so I will definitely not participate." "The sky list... You guys, would anyone be strong but not on the list?" "Of course there is, and there may be a lot." Xia Yuhan said. "Oh? Doesn''t that mean that the so-called top ranking is not necessarily the first?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1264： God Emperor comes Ye Tianyi thinks it must be possible. After all, you said, how many people rank someone in the entire continent? Is this absolute? Ye Tianyi felt that it was not absolute. Bai Hanxue said: "The top five, the top ten should basically not be too controversial. Basically, contemporary generations really do not surpass them, unless people a few years younger than them suddenly become famous and surpass them. This exists. , But the chances are not high. People who are about their age and already famous are basically unlikely to surpass them, and the ranking is almost fixed." Then Bai Hanxue continued: "These three lists are derived from the Tianji Pavilion. There must be a condition for this deduction. That is that this person has shown a certain degree of strength in front of the world, so that it can be recorded. Therefore, there must be very strong people. They may have been in retreat, have never been born or have not shown their true strength in front of the world, and have not been recorded on the list. This is true, but the possibility of surpassing the first and second is true. Its not that big, and its a lot better than some people to make it to the top list." This is actually easy to understand. For example, a certain top powerhouse, he took an apprentice, and two of them went to the end of the world. This apprentice is actually very powerful, but he has never shown himself in front of the world. When suddenly one day, he was born, and the battle was shocking. From an unknown person to a top ranking person instantly! Maybe there are many people like this. Therefore, the three major lists are actually just a list on the surface, and cannot be generalized. Therefore, for example, Yi Renxue is ranked 20th on the top list, but there may be dozens of people in the huge world who are better than her, but they have never been born. Once they are born, they may all be squeezed out of the top list. This is just a hypothesis, but there must be this possibility, but there may not be so many people. After all, there can be too many top-level geniuses in any generation. Ye Tianyi stretched his waist: "Okay, let''s do this first, go back and rest and prepare for the battle of the heavens the day after tomorrow!" "it is good!" After Ye Tianyi went back, he was thinking about something. Is there any way he can help everyone through this first round of competition? Have! New system. But, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to open a new system, Ye Tianyi had an idea of ??his own. What is the battle of the heavens for? It is a competition to challenge yourself, improve yourself, and exercise yourself! After a test, he starts to hang up. Isn''t it a bit unjustified? He himself felt that he would completely lose the meaning of this competition! The meaning of Ye Tianyi''s competition is not entirely to get the first place. He wants to improve himself. If it is only to get the first place, he really doesn''t need to participate. The demon empress is strict, let him take the first place, Ye Tianyi understands what she means, that is to give him motivation, pressure him, and make him work hard. In fact, the more important thing is the intermediate process, what he got, how much he improved. , This is important! Plus, Shi Jiayi and the others, they dont want the first place. Why do they want the first place? Are they just for the so-called reward? Do not! They also do it for promotion. Therefore, it is impossible for Ye Tianyi to open a new system for the so-called achievements. Sometimes it is necessary to open, sometimes it is not necessary at all! They are really aiming at their own group, but why can''t Ye Tianyi regard it as increasing the difficulty? If he can''t even do this, how can he stand on top of this continent? If he can''t surpass those people a lot, why should he stand higher? "So, what to do, let''s go with the flow!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flickered. "I will raise my realm first, and see if I can raise it to the third rank of the gods!" In these days in the ancient sky, Ye Tianyi has gained a lot, and most of those powers are accumulated in Ye Tianyi''s body, including now there are still a lot. Therefore, Ye Tianyi actually has quite a lot of confidence to use one day directly from the gods. Level one to upgrade to level three! "Where is Ye Tianyi?" On this day, many people came to Ye Tianyi, Feng Yao, Chang Xi, including Yaohai. "Young Master Ye seems to be in retreat." Liu Qingyu and the others replied while sitting in the courtyard where Ye Tianyi lived. "Retreat? What are you doing in retreat in one day?" "do not know." They shook their heads. "Well, okay, then don''t bother." Liu Qianqian asked, "You said, did Master Ye go in retreat to build some Xuantian poison weapons?" They shook their heads: "It shouldn''t be. The Xuantian Poison Weapon has the effect of killing enemies. It may be useful against some top-level masters. It is too dangerous to use in this battle of the heavens. It should not be possible." "You must be careful." "Understand!" after one day Time came to five o''clock in the morning, and almost everyone gathered in the square above the huge empty Fairy Sky Mountain where the gathering was. There are many people, and they are all big brothers. "Your Excellency, you are here too, the old man thought you were not coming." A big boss descends on the battle of the heavens. That''s right! Shenzong contemporary **** emperor! It''s just that he came alone. Everyone saluted! This position is still placed here. "Well, you don''t have to be polite, the deity just came here to see these outstanding children up close." God Emperor said lightly. In fact, everyone knows that with these people, no one can attract the **** emperor to come and see in person, except the disciple of the demon queen. "Girl Mu." God Emperor saw Mu Qingzhu and said with a smile! Kiqingzhu nodded: "Your Excellency God Emperor." "Unexpectedly, Ms. Mu will also come. Is there someone you particularly value in this battle of the heavens?" God Emperor asked lightly. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com "It''s been a long time since I came out to relax, just simply relax." "Hahaha, yes, the deity thinks so too." "The saint of the fairy palace did not come?" The **** emperor smiled and said: "She is not coming." "Well, yes, after all, no one needs her to pay attention to in this battle of the heavens, she only needs to pay attention to the contemporary evil emperor." Kiqingzhu said lightly. Han Ya''er didn''t respond much. The contemporary evil emperor... Ye Tianyi! But no one in the world knows that it is Ye Tianyi! "The contemporary evil emperor, I don''t know if it has come out." The gods then glanced at the two people who happened to be next to him. Jian Gu and Jiang Qingyue. "Two, your demon queen did not come this time?" The two of them salute quickly. The status of this **** emperor is too high. "Return to the predecessor of God Emperor, Master is retreating." "Oh I got it." God Emperor did not say much. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1265： The legend of the demon queen There are far more people who follow Ye Tianyi. For example, Long Lingjun and Su Mei''er, they may not have contacted Ye Tianyi, but they must be somewhere, watching this battle of the heavens in some way, maybe even Ye Tianyi Where are the brothers and sisters of Tianyi. Although they are not live broadcast, they must have a way. Of course, there is also the demon queen. "Master, they are targeting Brother Tianyi like this. Will Brother Tianyi be in trouble?" Above the peak of the demon''s heart, the demon queen sat there calmly sipping tea. The baby star had just cultivated and she would continue later, but she was worried after hearing the rules. "Look at his ability." The Demon Empress said lightly. She has a total of six disciples. Of course, if Jiang Qingyue is counted, it would be seven. Ye Tianyi is the most special one. It is not that Ye Tianyi is the evil emperor, but... Ye Tianyi is the only one she is not completely See through disciple! Other disciples, whether it is Condensation or Bailikong, were all cultivated by her. Although she didn''t do a lot, she only taught them the most important things and methods. The rest is actually based on them. Experience and improve yourself outside. But this Ye Tianyi was the least taught by her, and the least taught by the five elders. On the contrary, he did one thing after another that the demon queen thought was impossible! You said that her other disciples face things that might be impossible to other people in the world, but the Demon Empress knows the bottom line about them, whether they can, how likely they are, how likely they are, and how much they are sure of. But Ye Tianyi, she doesn''t know. completely unclear! For example, this time, the current first round, before the first round, she is sure that no matter it is Condensation or Bailikong, Jiangu, no one has a chance, there is no chance at all! But Ye Tianyi, she is not sure. What if? She also couldn''t understand, why a person from a lower plane can be so guarded! Perhaps the only explanation is that he accepted the inheritance of a certain supreme **** in ancient times or that he is a certain supreme god! Only this explanation! "Go and practice." The demon queen said to the baby star. Baby Star bit his lip. In fact, she wants to watch Ye Tianyi''s competition. "Yes... the disciple retired." Then she left. Why don''t the demon queen let Xing Bao see it? The reason is also very simple, if Ye Tianyi loses, it will affect her subsequent cultivation. "Today is a good day. Let us old men see how the evil emperor is performing today!" Above the Demon Heart Peak, five elders came over. The five elders are all five evil emperors, perhaps not too long ago, because the more powerful and older evil emperors, including the master of the demon empress, their demon heart peak in the upper domain of the gods, There is even God''s Domain. They can also go to God''s Domain, but they have other responsibilities to stay here! That''s right! Ye Tianyi is the evil emperor. His evil emperor''s order can not only command 108 orders, but also the previous evil emperors, including... those former evil emperors in the gods, including the evil sects in the gods! That''s right! There is also an evil sect in God''s Realm, which is regarded as the headquarters of evil sect, and it is a behemoth like the fairy palace in God''s Realm! Because of this, the evil sect is so invincible! Of course, generally speaking, there are evil emperors who use the evil emperor''s decree. Normally, they will not involve the evil sect of the gods. There has been no major event involving the evil sect of the gods. Generally speaking, the gods are enough. "It''s difficult, this time the rules of the battle of the heavens are more difficult than any person in the past." The second elder touched his beard and sat over and said. The picture in front of them. "Yes, the people of the people''s league are not ashamed. You can think of such rules." "No way, who makes our evil emperor more jealous." "Oh, I said that the third elder, what you said seems a bit sour, why? You also envy the appearance of our evil emperor." "If the old man was so young, he would definitely be envious, but now that he is old, what do you envy? I am really worried about his future path." "Yes, this kid himself is arrogant, easy to provoke enemies, and easy to be hated by others. In addition, he has many confidantes. Since ancient times, confidantes have been troublesome. One person is enough for a headache. So many are really worried about him. The elder nodded; "Yes, this kid is indeed the most outstanding among these people. You said he was not a certain ancient **** reincarnated or inherited from a certain supreme god. The old man didn''t believe him. His talent and The degree of defying nature is like a child who grew up in a top power in God''s Domain." "This is not an exaggeration. In the realm of God, his deeds and abilities may not be absolutely outstanding, but he will not be a nameless person. Let''s take a look and see if this kid can surprise us. Demon Empress, you are this kid master, what do you think?" The Demon Empress said lightly: "He is the only junior I can''t see through." "It is also reasonable, you demigod still rely on him to advance." The demon queen nodded: "Yes, the tenth-order pill, there are almost no prescriptions for the tenth-order pill in the world today, but he took it out, and it should be related to the ancient times." The Demon Empress has indeed just been promoted to a demigod, including Long Lingjun! They all rely on Ye Tianyi''s pill. But it''s not that they are not strong! There may be so many demigods in the desolate sky, or even in the realm of the gods, in fact, there is an absolute gap between these demigods and them! First, combat power! The Demon Empress is the only known person on the continent who relied on her own power to kill a demigod before reaching the demigod state, and no human demigod was even her opponent at the fourth-order of the Primordial God King! Is the only one! The first person since ancient times! A gap that is impossible to cross ~ www.novelhall.com~ was broken by the Queen of Demon! This is also one of the reasons why the Demon Empress is so famous on the mainland! Whether there is an age of the gods or not, no one knows, in short, it has not been handed down, but she has been the only one in these 100,000 years. Second point, talent! Most of those demigods are 10,000-year-old monsters, and the best ones are thousands of old monsters. Most of them are demigods who have only been promoted in 10,000 years. The demon queen... she has another record, the most The young Primordial God King Realm is now the youngest demigod! It only took her a few decades to advance to the Primeval God King Realm! No one is faster than her! The fastest is also a three-digit number, a hundred-year record, she is a double-digit number. Although she has stayed in the Primordial Divine King Realm for hundreds of years, it is more because she has been stuck in the realm of a demigod, and has not fully condensed the divine rank, without condensing the divine rank, then she cannot be promoted to the demigod. But from now on, she will increase her realm with a flying speed, because she has broken through the demigod. Therefore, the Demon Empress cannot be the number one in the world, but she can also be the number one in the world! Just imagine, after a thousand years, no...what will she be in a hundred years from now? (The rhythm is a bit slow, many of them are foreshadowing, some information and the like, start playing immediately) Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1266： He is my biggest opponent! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The disciples whom the Demon Empress looks after have two characteristics! First, you must have a very powerful and special ability. This ability can also be a certain aspect of understanding beyond ordinary people, such as Jian Gu''s sword! Second, in her opinion, there is a chance to be promoted to a demigod within a hundred years! That''s right, from the eyes of the Demon Empress, all of her disciples have this possibility! She is a precedent in this world, but by no means the last! The human race of this era has actually gradually emerged from the Desolate Gods period, and is about to enter a relatively prosperous period, which is the next era of the gods! Now is the beginning! Therefore, at this beginning, geniuses who have reached demigods within a hundred years may appear one after another. So far, many geniuses cultivated by forces have this possibility, and they all cultivate those geniuses towards this goal. They are demon queens. Created this precedent and made them realize that the original warrior has the opportunity to advance to the demigod in a hundred years. "If this kid can go through this test, he will definitely change qualitatively. If he can go to the end of this battle of the heavens, I would also like to thank these people from the Alliance of Gods." The elder touched his beard and said. "Of course, in fact, the old man doesn''t want this kid to use external forces to overcome this difficulty. External forces are not a test for him, but if you think about it carefully, is it too harsh? He is a **** and five of them. All of them are in the realm of gods, and the other people, the weakest ones are those who promoted with them in the Battle of the Eight Desolates, its not worth mentioning, but the realm of the gods is just a team. A person with the lowest realm is also a high-ranking God Sovereign Realm. The Heaven God Realm accounts for nearly half, and there are even a few Three Soul Realms." "Yeah, thinking about it this way, with this difficulty and this level of difference, how can he win if he doesn''t use external forces to defeat? It''s too harsh, even if he is the evil emperor, he can''t demand him so harshly." The Demon Empress looked at the screen. "Maybe it is possible." "With his strength, the Divine Venerable Realm and the War God Sovereign Realm shouldn''t be a problem. For the Heaven God Realm, then it is not as simple as the Immortal King War God Void Realm. Demon Empress, your limit at the time was the Divine Venerable Realm and the War God Realm, right? " The demon queen nodded; "Yes." "Yeah, this is still a record you have left that no one has broken so far. With the third rank of the gods, the third rank of the gods is fighting against the three gods of the seventh rank, two are killed, and one is seriously injured. Until now, the old man is not very capable. Understand how this can be done without using a crushed spirit weapon." "You didn''t have the Xuantian Saint Tool Demon Heart at that time." The demon queen nodded. This is why she is so famous! The third stage of the gods, the seventh stage of the heavens, there is a **** monarch in the middle, the difference of the twenty-fourth stage, the gap between the two great realms! And the higher the level, the harder it is to cross! For example, Master Sister Condensation, no, it should be the Second Senior Sister now. The Grand Sister is Jiang Qingyue. The current record of Condensation is the high level of the Divine Dao Realm. Although it is also close to the 20th level, there is only one big realm. And the realm is much lower than the Celestial God Realm! In the eyes of the Demon Empress, Ye Tianyi might really be the one who could break her record. Of course, if you use external force, it doesn''t count. "have a look." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the others were drawing lots. Everyone is watching around, there are too many strong ones. The upper seven halls, the lower seven halls, the realm of the gods, many powers in the upper realm, families, many forces in the lower realm, families, strong people in the alliance of gods... And undoubtedly, the most popular is the Upper Seven Halls, and the Lower Seven Halls are also possible. There are also several forces that are even above the Upper Seven Halls, such as Tianji Pavilion, Shenji Gate, Royal Beast Gate, and Five Elements Sect. The positioning of Shangyu is even more powerful than that of Shangqidian, including the team that the person brought by Mu Qingzhu joined, and the three teams of the three evil sects. This is what everyone will be most concerned about. Of course, none of these geniuses came from the most powerful forces. Basically, the forces of Shangqidian, Immortal Palace, Tianji Pavilion, and Shenjimen have focused on cultivating a top genius, and the genius of each force is basically the top 20 in the ranking. Then if the geniuses cultivated by forces of your level are weaker than those of other small forces, then you will be ashamed! The main capital is here. "Now we are going to draw lots. First, we will draw lots in groups. The old man now announces that there will be one hundred and fifty teams and the two will be eliminated." In fact, many people still don''t know which two people are eliminated. They didn''t come, they knew they were eliminated last night, so they left and didn''t lose this person. Being eliminated means that no team wants them. And these two people are obviously Bahuang, some two people who participated in the Battle of the Heavens with Ye Tianyi before. Qin Hao also came, but he did not participate. He was far away from Ye Tianyi and the others, just to watch Ye Tianyi''s competition. "This time, if you were targeted like this, you should...can''t turn around." Qin Hao pondered. He thought it couldn''t, but every time he thought it couldn''t, Ye Tianyi could eventually. He didn''t take Yao Bilian. He left the Yao family and ran away. Yes, he was going to the domain. Yao Bilian had no value to him. "You seem to be very concerned about Ye Tianyi." On the other side, two men stood together, one was an old man, and the other was in his twenties. "Yes! I have lost to him several times, and now, he is far from me, but... I still regard him as the opponent I want to beat the most." Yang Chusheng stared at Ye Tianyi in the crowd. He didn''t understand why this Ye Tianyi''s realm improved so slowly? He should have no shortage of resources, and he should have enough talent. Although his combat power is very outstanding, he should not be so slow to improve in this realm. Dont talk about anything else, is there a time tool? The reason is that Ye Tianyi''s realm has been abolished twice. At the same time, Ye Tianyi is different from other warriors. Other warriors have discovered something that can improve the realm of heaven and earth, and they are eager to absorb it, but Ye Tianyi will not constantly refine the world. Except for some special ones, such things as the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool and the Blood Heart. He has too many heaven and earth spiritual things, just don''t refine it! Because of this level of improvement, the more frequent it will make you feel like it will help you grow. All the warriors in the entire continent are like this, the various treasures of the sect are cultivated, and the realm is improved quickly, they are very genius, and indeed very strong, except for the disciples led by the demon queen! Still those two words, the foundation! The realm can be consolidated, but if you increase it like this, your solid foundation will gradually collapse. When Ye Tianyi and the others reach the realm of those people, those people will feel powerless when facing Ye Tianyi. Two more words, long-term! What the Demon Empress sees is never in front of her eyes, but in the long run! Although those people are indeed long-term, when they reach a certain height, they will be reflected. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1303, he is my biggest opponent!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1267： Round 1, start! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi didn''t expect that there would be more acquaintances from this battle of the heavens than he thought! "Now each group sends one person to draw the lottery. The lottery draws a total of five numbers ranging from one to five, each with 30. The team that draws the same number will be a group." This lottery is still very important to Ye Tianyi and the others. There are 150 teams of different strengths and weaknesses, and there are actually many weak ones, including those who were promoted by Bahuang and Ye Tianyi at the time. Ye Tianyi and the others have a hundred people. If there are more teams like this one with them, the pressure will be much less. "Sakuraba, you go and smoke." Ye Tianyi rubbed Sakurayu''s little head. "All right." Then Sakuraba twisted and ran over. I believe Sakuraba will be lucky. "You said, they won''t do anything about the lottery, right?" Shi Jia said one sentence together. Ye Tianyi said: "This shouldn''t be the case, they are not shameless to such an extent, this kind of is equivalent to cheating, and it''s reasonable to make rules." Yu Qianyu nodded: "If you draw lots, it would be too much." Kozakura quickly ran over with a piece of paper. "Big brother." Xiao Yingyu handed the paper to Ye Tianyi. The last thing Ye Tianyi didn''t want to encounter was the Heavenly Ghost Gate, and there were a few more powerful ones. You said that Ye Tianyi is not afraid if you encounter it alone, but if many of them are gathered together, all in his group, it will be quite troublesome. "What''s the date?" "Number one." Ye Tianyi said. Then he glanced around, and even many groups of people around just happened to subconsciously look at Ye Tianyi and them. Obviously, those who saw it were the ones who wanted to target Ye Tianyi. They now especially want to know which number Ye Tianyi took. "Okay! Now everyone has drawn your lottery. Now, please enter the five courts from 1 to 5 in an orderly manner according to your lottery." Everyone''s attention was placed on Ye Tianyi and the others, and then Ye Tianyi and the others went to a group. More people are disappointed. Because he didn''t get into a group with Ye Tianyi. "Humph! Good luck for you!" Jian Wutian snorted coldly. He is in three groups. Including the Tianguimen who wanted to be in a group with Ye Tianyi was also staggered with Ye Tianyi. Gui Tianqiu glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then walked away. What everyone is paying attention to now is who is in a group with Ye Tianyi and the others. "The people of Yinyue Sect have joined Ye Tianyi in a group." Jiang Qingyue pondered slightly. This should be the strongest in Ye Tianyi''s group. "That''s really troublesome, Ye Tianyi''s holiday with Yinyuezong is quite deep." Jiang Qingyue said. The strength of the five people from the Yinyue Sect is absolutely okay. They may not be the strongest five people from the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of the Gods, but they are definitely not bad. At least they are definitely among the best among the hundred and fifty teams. If they take the lead and add some other teams to deal with Ye Tianyi and others, it would be really troublesome! And the grievances between them, it is estimated that the Yin Yuezong side will indeed let them deal with Ye Tianyi. "It''s interesting, the deity has heard of it. The contradiction between this Yinyue Sect and Ye Tianyi is quite big, it''s worth seeing." Mu Qingzhu stood beside Han Ya''er and said lightly, then she glanced at Han Ya''er''s reaction. She frowned slightly. It''s strange, is there such a good relationship between this Han Yaer and this Ye Tianyi? "Listen to my order, after entering, first get rid of that Ye Tianyi." A strong man of Yinyuezong said to the five people! "Yes!" Ye Tianyi and the others are also paying attention. "People of Yinyue Sect, in trouble." Ye Tianyi glanced at the five members of the Yinyue Sect who came over, they were also looking at Ye Tianyi, the man in the lead also deliberately provoke Ye Tianyi. Seeing Yinyue Sect, Ye Tianyi also thought of the woman Qin Wuxin. She should be in God''s Domain now, right? "Brother Ye, it seems we are still very destined." Ye Ming brought his four teammates from the Evil God Temple and walked over with a sneer. That''s right! Ye Ming and Ye Tianyi of the Cthulhu Temple went together. These should be the two teams most likely to make Ye Tianyi difficult. Other teams, there are also those from the lower seven halls, and some from the upper seven halls. There is also a holy sword hall in the upper seven halls. This Holy Sword Hall is related to the Spirit Sword Hall of the Lower Seven Halls! The Holy Sword Hall is quite powerful as one of the Upper Seven Halls. The Spirit Sword Hall is just a branch of the Holy Sword Hall, and then this branch has directly climbed to the height of the Lower Seven Halls! Therefore, the most difficult part is this holy sword palace! as expected "Little San, after entering the battle..." Jian Nanshan said to a man in the Holy Sword Palace. Before he finished speaking, Jian Sanchi nodded: "Don''t worry, Elder Nanshan, I know what you mean, this Ye Tianyi will be handed over to our Holy Sword Palace." "it is good!" Jian Nanshan nodded in satisfaction. He is the elder of the Spirit Sword Palace, but this Jian Sanchi is a member of the Holy Sword Palace. Although the seniority is much different, Jian Sanchi''s status is still quite high, and this "this young man" is fine. "Huh! Ye Tianyi! Do you still want to advance?" Jiannanshan''s eyes condensed slightly. Then Jian Sanchi walked over with the people from the Holy Sword Palace. "Now Ye Tianyi and his group have watched." Yi Haotian stood there and said. When he saw that Yinyuezong and Jian Sanchi were both with Ye Tianyi, he knew it, and it was worth seeing. Jian Wutian was also relieved to see this scene. Although he was not in a group with Ye Tianyi, the more powerful Sword Sanchi of the Holy Sword Palace was in the same group with him, and he was absolutely uncomfortable! ! I believe his grandfather Jian Nanshan must have told him. "Okay! Now that they are all ready, please look at the big screen and choose the test map randomly starting from the 1st!" The big screen, the five maps began to scroll, and finally stopped slowly...snow. "Unlucky, we encountered the snow map." The last thing they dont want to encounter is the snow map. You can see it at a glance. Even if you want to hide, where can you hide? The forest is at least wooded, but the snow... "It''s okay, it''s all the same, pay attention to the Yinyue Sect, the Holy Sword Hall, and the Evil God Hall." "Hey, Sakurayu, you are out of luck." Shijia smiled and rubbed Sakurayu''s little head. UU Reading "Um... Kozakura feather will knock them all down." Kozakura wrinkled her nose and said. "After entering, I can avoid the war as much as possible." Ye Tianyi said. "understand!" They nodded. All subsequent maps are also selected! "Then now I announce that twelve hours, the timing has officially started, enter the map where each place is located, and immediately start fighting!" They walked in one after another. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (first round of Chapter 1304, start!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1268： 29 groups of targets "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! brush-- On each map, thirty groups, one hundred and fifty people appeared there. When Ye Tianyi and the others appeared, the first feeling was cold! This ice and snow is not just a pure ice and snow. The temperature here is very low. If you stay here for a long time, you need to pay attention to the risk of being frozen. Each map is about the size of a small county, of course, the largest is this big, but the ice and snow is the smallest, I am afraid it is only half a small county! They appear in the same position, why should they be? Just for you to fight directly! At the moment of landing, many people''s subconscious reaction was to find Ye Tianyi''s position. then brush-- A space force was released, and Ye Tianyi reacted faster than them, because Ye Tianyi knew what he was going to do, and they would only slow Ye Tianyi one step! Sure enough, they took a look, and the thirty groups were missing Ye Tianyi''s group. "Huh! Run? Can you run away?" Jian San''s blazing eyes condensed! "Everyone!" At this time, Jian Sanchi snorted. Many teams that wanted to distance themselves from them stopped. "Ye Tianyi''s group is the most arrogant and runs the fastest. Ben Shao has already wanted to deal with him. That''s right, Ben Shao is not afraid to say anything, just to deal with them purely. Now, Ben Shao wants you All teams can join us. First eliminate their team. During this period, this young master will never move you. After being eliminated, you can do whatever you want to do with the rest. What do you think ?" Jian Sanchi''s question is cruel! If they disagree, they will also be attacked by other teams before Ye Tianyi and his team are eliminated. They have only one choice, agree! After agreeing, at least on the bright side, they can at least be safe before Ye Tianyi and his team are eliminated. No one will refuse. And Ye Tianyi and his team were eliminated, and the probability of each team''s survival increased. At the same time, they could even prepare something in advance during this period, or secretly eliminate a team to continue to increase their survival rate! "This young master is the first to agree. The rules are clearly stated. After entering here, regardless of the means, regardless of the strategy, even if we cooperate with the twenty-nine groups to complete one group? Everyone knows who is strong and who is weak. It is said that we cannot win by force, because their group is the weakest, but they are hated by the popularity." Ye Ming said lightly. "What Ye Shao said is." Jian Sanchi nodded. Then the two of them shook hands. "Yin Yuezong joins." The person from Yinyuezong said lightly. "Oh? Yinyuezong also joined?" The man said: "You should all know the resentment between my Yinyue Sect and him. Since the rules are like this, we also want to eliminate them, why not?" "Well!" They nodded. All other groups are added. "Well, from now until the elimination of their team, our twenty-nine group will be teammates. You should have more or less space attributes or spirit weapons, right?" They nodded. As a top-level force, a slightly more powerful force, even if the spatial attributes are not available, some spatial spiritual tools and talisman seals are still necessary, because it is very important, whether it is to protect your life or chase the enemy. Then Jian Sanchi raised his hand and said, "Now, the location is displayed on the positioning watch. It shows five minutes per hour, and they are on that mountain." He raised his finger to a mountain in front of him. "Go together?" Someone asked. "No, everyone, all the dealings are spread out and kept in each area can be guarded by a team. In this way, even if the positioning disappears, they have nowhere to hide." Three swords! "understand!" "Then... Ye Shao of the Evil God Temple, some of the Yinyue Sect, let''s go over!" Jian Sanchi looked at the strongest other two groups. There is no need for any competition between the three groups, because they must be promoted, unless you consider that they may become your opponents in the future battles, but it does not make much sense because there are too many masters. Now, lets not create contradictions. "Ok!" Whoosh-- Then they rushed forward. Everyone outside sees all this clearly. "Looking at this, they should have planned to eliminate Ye Tianyi''s team in the twenty-nine group before playing." Hua Qinghan and Dai frowned. "Inflict evil." An Yuqing shook her head helplessly. "No way, even if they dont want to take action against Ye Tianyis group in many other groups, there are several groups that put pressure on them. If they dont take action, then the Yinyue Sect and the Holy Sword Palace will eliminate these groups first. Many people There is no way." Huaqing Han said. "Perhaps there is no way, maybe no one wants to beat Ye Tianyi, except the girl." An Yuqing sighed. "Just see how he should deal with it." the other side "Venerable Chang Tian, ??don''t you think this rule is a bit unfair?" Li Qianqiu couldn''t bear this scene anymore! Although he believed in Ye Tianyi''s ability, he was too bullying, right? Hearing this sentence, many people looked at it! They also know that it is unfair, but the rules are like this. What can be done? Venerable Chang Tian said lightly: "There is no absolute fairness or absolute injustice in this world. The rules are like this. Then why don''t other people join Ye Tianyi to fight against other teams? Why do they do this? Others? There is no such phenomenon in the 120 teams on the four maps of China? Poison Emperor, I hope you dont speak up." "Humph!" The white-haired witch Romeo said: "If the Sect Master can stand out like this, doesn''t it mean that these people are just a bunch of trash?" "Hahaha, I can''t say that for trash, it can only be said that Ye Tianyi and the others are more capable." Yi Haotian smiled and said. "Everyone, let''s watch the competition. Everyone, every pair of eyes is a referee." It is embarrassing that because of the situation on Ye Tianyi''s side, not many people noticed the other four maps. Now, many people want to see Ye Tianyi and his team eliminated. Some people are expecting what they can do, while others are anxiously concerned. And Ye Tianyi''s side... "Ye Tianyi how do we do?" Xi Qianyu asked. "Hide first, hide the position for five minutes, and then talk." How to hide? Then only rely on Ye Tianyi''s space to force time! brush-- Then Ye Tianyi''s spatial jump led four people and disappeared in place, appearing at the other end. "This is not a solution either." Han Ruidai frowned: "In this case, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is continuously being consumed, while other people are not consumed. If the cycle continues, his realm is much weaker than these people, and it can''t be beaten at all." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (for Chapter 1305, Group Twenty-Nine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1269： what? what is that? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What Han Rui said is correct! At the same time, this is also the reason why Jian Sanchi and others are not panicking at all. Whatever you do, frequent consumption is just a little delay in the elimination time. "Huh! It''s on the other side again." This positioning watch only displays the red dots, and will not tell you who the red dots are, but I currently know that these five red dots must be Ye Tianyi and the others. "It''s really embarrassing." Ye Ming sneered. "Ye Tianyi! I found it, here it is!" A loud shout filled with spiritual power came from several kilometers away on the other end. "Fuck you." Ye Tianyi jumped over in a space, came to the person, kicked him and kicked him into the air. The man got up from the ground and quickly ran back, yelling, "Ye Tianyi is here!" As he ran, he stopped suddenly. its not right. The five people of Ye Tianyi should be in the realm of gods, he is a realm of gods, he is afraid of Mao? Why did you run away like a dog? Damn it! He felt embarrassed himself. "This...this...Niezha, what are you running!?" A strong man from a certain family in Shangyu outside was furious when he saw this scene. What the **** are you running? This Ye Tianyi and the others are quite powerful, but you are in the Divine Sovereign Realm. Are you running Nima? "Hehehe, it seems invisibly, Ye Tianyi still has a lot of pressure on some children of this generation." "Well, this also shows that in the eyes of these children, Ye Tianyi''s abilities are indeed recognized." "But it won''t help for them to hide like this." "..." The strong ones outside are all paying attention. In the map, Ye Tianyi and the others are constantly using the power of space to run, and those people really have no choice in a short time. "Huh! I let you jump in space!" Jian Sanchi took out something similar to a jade plate. "this is?" "Space-time sky disk!" hiss-- They were secretly surprised! "Look at you less, now, can I still jump in space!" brush-- Then he threw the space-time disk to the void. "No space!" The light flashed, and the entire space flickered. "The space-time sky disk, the Holy Sword Palace even took out this thing." Outside, some strong men looked at a few old men. "Hahaha." An old man in the Holy Sword Palace touched his beard and smiled: "Don''t talk about the old man, you guys don''t have any treasures of this level in your hands." "Hahaha." Jian Nanshan laughed and said, "It seems that the battle here will be over soon." Why does he say that? Ye Tianyi relied on his space attributes to escape back and forth. Even if others had space attributes, the distance that Ye Tianyi released was too far away. They were too far apart, and other spaces could not block or block Ye Tianyi and ran away. But the left and right sides of this space-time sky disk are very powerful, and there are many effects. One of them is to ban air in a certain range. The ban includes two points, prohibiting flying and prohibiting the use of space attributes! That''s right, now, they can''t fly anymore, and the space attributes can''t be used anymore. The spiritual tools including the space are all ineffective. Unless you can break the blockade of the time and space disk, but the possibility is unlikely! If Ye Tianyi can''t use the spatial attributes, how can he hide? How to run? Because those people think that they are over. "Find me!" Jian Sanchi gave a cold cry. It just so happened that the effect of positioning the watch disappeared. Five minutes passed. Now, where Ye Tianyi and the others are, these people really don''t know, so they can only find it slowly. But this kind of place is also easy to find. On the back of a mountain, Ye Tianyi looked up. "Space-time sky disk, you can''t use space anymore." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi. "never mind." "Why don''t you just ban the spirit, let''s do it directly!" Shi Jiayi said. "It''s useless, there are too many people. Although I can forbid spirits,...there are definitely countless treasures in their hands. At least it''s okay to hold on. Oh, my Xuantian Poison Device can''t be used yet. Stronger, if the Fog of Annihilation...It is estimated that they have already found a countermeasure!" Ye Tianyi said in front of the world about some of the abilities that he showed, and Ye Tianyi thought it was almost useless. "What''s the matter?" Asked Tianhao Hao. "It''s impossible to make them comfortable in this way. They didn''t come to search together, but separated, so let''s get rid of them one by one!" "Row!" "listen to me." Ye Tianyi then said something. Then... "What are they doing?" People outside were shocked when they saw Ye Tianyi''s movements. Ye Tianyi, what are they doing? Make a snowman! "This??" They couldn''t understand why they did this for a while. And they piled themselves into snowmen. "Oh, it''s so cold." Kozakura felt the snow on her body, and couldn''t help but stick out her little tongue to lick the snow. Soon, all four of them became snowmen and were wrapped in them. "Okay, it''s almost done, I will install this for you." Ye Tianyi walked over, the Law of Creation put a hat on them, inserted a carrot, and clapped his hands. "Well, it looks pretty." Ye Tianyi appreciated it. "What bullshit, are you sure?" Snowman Shijia grumbled uncomfortably. "Try it, I don''t know." Ye Tianyi then stood there, his posture was fixed, the law of creation was released, and he instantly became a snowman and was wrapped there. Then the five "snowmen" stood motionless. The people outside looked at it for a moment. "Do they want to... pretend to be a snowman so that they won''t be found by others?" A strong man outside has a question mark. "Isn''t there such a silly idea?" They would laugh and cry at the thought of this. "I''m going! What is he doing?" An Yuqing was also stupid. "No? Is he serious?" Feng Yao shook her head helplessly beside Han Yaer. "Here, here are... the five people from Tianle Mountain in Shangyu, they will find it soon." Everyone is from the perspective of God, so it is clear that the five people of Tianle Mountain are approaching the back **** of the small hill where Ye Tianyi and the others are. Tianle Mountain... "Captain, should we find a chance to see if we can get rid of a certain team? Our power is probably in the middle reaches. If we want to advance, we must get rid of the two teams before then. This is possible. Its very big." A man said. "If you have a chance, you must do this, right?" "Yes." "Well, let''s see if we should go to the front **** to make a formation. If someone searches for Ye Tianyi and them, we can solve them!" "okay!" "Damn! Captain, what is that? Five snowmen?" Suddenly another person pointed to the front. what? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1306 Ha? What is that?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1270： This is also OK? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The five people in Tianle Mountain were stunned. Now there is a very, very heavy snow in the sky, and the line of sight is still a bit bad. But at least it can be seen that there are five snowmen standing there. "There is also a nose made of carrots, and a hat? Could this be in the map itself? After all, this is a world of ice and snow, and this is a small world created, in case the person who created this small world is a bit special Did you get the idea?" A man said. boom-- The captain of Tianle Mountain pointed his head at him. "What''s the point? How could it be possible? It must have been piled up just now." The captain of Tianleshan thought for a while, and said: "It is estimated that a few girls in the team are free to pile up? After all, now There is no danger. The major teams should look for Ye Tianyi and their team. It doesn''t matter if someone else finds it, or someone just plays with it." "It makes sense." The other man nodded. "Well, I think it makes sense. After all, there are quite a lot of girls in our group, and in the realm of the gods, snow is a rare thing." The captain of Tianle Mountain also nodded; "Well, it should be safe here. Let''s paddle too, Zhang Le, Zhang lovely, you two brothers and sisters go there to see how to set up some formations, wait until Ye Tianyi and the others After being eliminated, the other twenty-nine groups will fight directly. Lets set up more formations before they are eliminated. If this is the case, we can make sure that we can advance. I will watch Others, the formation of formations cannot be seen by others." "Yes!" "Captain, do you think there is a possibility that the five of Ye Tianyi and the others are these five snowmen, do they pretend to be snowmen?" That Zhang lovely asked. "You are stupid, even an idiot can''t do this. You can dig into the snow and hide. It''s okay to dig a hole in the snow mountain and then bury it. How could it be so conspicuous? What about the snowman, dont ask such idiot questions in the future, okay?" Captain Zhang Tian shook his head. "Oh, got it." Zhang Le touched Zhang''s cute hair, and said, "I told you to stop chasing dramas at home and call those male star husbands less." "Don''t touch my head, touch your girlfriend by yourself, oh yes, you are a single dog." Zhang lovely looked at Zhang Le. "Okay, don''t chat, work! Don''t destroy those snowmen, just set up formations near those snowmen. It is estimated that many people will come over. When the time comes, the team will be wiped out. ." "Yes!" Then the four people walked over together. "Who said that every handsome celebrity I saw called her husband, no one was more handsome than Ye Tianyi." Zhang lovely walked over and mumbled. Then she walked to a little snowman. "Zhang Le, Dachun, take pictures with these snowmen." Zhang lovely beckoned. "No." "Hurry up, you will find a snowman to take a selfie, and then we will take a group photo. I want to post it to Moments." Then the three people walked over helplessly. Zhang lovely then leaned over, squatting and staring at the snowman. "It''s pretty cute." She then reached out and pulled out the carrot. "Ok?" She saw that there seemed to be something in the little hole where the carrot was pulled out. How could the heat come out? Then she leaned close and looked inside along the small hole. "Ajup--" Then a sneeze sounded, and Xue with a lovely face stood there, and Sakuraba stood in front of her and blinked her eyes. "Sakuraba is of course cute." Kozakura rubbed her little nose, and then a white light directly entangled Zhang lovely! Zhang lovely was stunned. at the same time boom-- Four figures broke through the snowman. Brush and brush The swords of Ye Tianyi, Shijiayi and Xi Qianyu crossed the necks of those three people, and Tianhao Hao rushed to Sakurayu''s side, the sword in his hand crossed the cute neck. "You lost." Ye Tianyi said. The four of them were confused. This is already lost! Because if Ye Tianyi wanted to do it, their necks would have been wiped off, and they couldn''t rely on it, because those outside were watching, and the rules were the same, even if they were in full condition, they would have been eliminated! Outside, with a wave of Lord Chang Tian, ??the four people inside disappeared where they were, and appeared outside, leaving the team leader Zhang Tian alone. "This...why? Why don''t they destroy the snowmen that these five people pretend to be? They don''t doubt it?" "I am afraid that the suspicion is suspicion, but I didn''t expect that they would really dare to pretend to be a snowman. Ye Tianyi''s reverse thinking is on the fifth floor." "Bold and careful, it is directly equivalent to knocking out a team, and they can always pay attention to the outside situation. The worst case is the opponent''s attack. They have time to react and break through and avoid, but they didn''t expect it to be so smooth." "..." "Why don''t you attack! Five snowmen so conspicuous, you still play? You are so stupid, so stupid!" At Tianle Mountain, Zhang''s lovely father pointed at them angrily and yelled! "I... I said it, but Zhang Tian said that Ye Tianyi couldn''t pretend to be a snowman so stupidly. Only idiots would do it. He said it might be girls from other teams that made it easy." Zhang lovely then whispered. Mumbled: "I think Zhang Tian is an idiot." "You guys! Hey!" He was so angry! And Zhang Tian above was still on the mountain ahead to see if anyone was approaching. "Zhang Kao, Zhang Le, remember to set up a camouflage formation, don''t let Ye Tianyi and others get rid of it, the formation will be stepped on by others first." Zhang Tian looked at the front and said. Then he turned his head. Why turn around? Because he heard the footsteps behind, he thought he was walking over, and when he turned his head, two swords lay there. He was dumbfounded. "you guys" Zhang Tian''s pupils shrank. "Ye Tianyi and the others are here!" He then yelled and disappeared in the next instant. "over there!" Other people heard this voice and rushed towards Ye Tianyi''s position. UU reading www.uukahnshu. com "If you want me to say that, just do it directly, and he can''t call it out." During the day, Hao said. "it''s the same." Together with Shi Jia; "Then we might be able to cheat another group of people and reduce the pressure." "Nothing!" Ye Tianyi then created the law to release! The five of them instantly became like another group of people. Of course, it was just an illusion. Others seemed to think they were the five people from Tianle Mountain unless they were seen through. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1307 is also OK?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1271： Play around "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! It is also very simple to see through them, just release your spiritual power and forcefully spy on the five of Ye Tianyi and the others! But do you think that after they come, the subconscious reaction is to release their spiritual power to see through them? That''s impossible! If anyone can think of this, it is really awesome! "This is... an illusion?" The people outside frowned when they saw this scene! "Is this Ye Tianyi still proficient in illusions?" "No, it is the law of creation. This Ye Tianyi has the law of creation. This is not a secret. The law of creation is invincible as long as certain things can be done. There is only unexpectedness and nothing impossible. It is one of the top laws. One, it does work wonders sometimes." "But this Ye Tianyi is too shrewd? You can think of this method? Silently eliminate one group at random, and then release the illusion for himself and the team members to become them. The positioning watch only shows the positioning of people who are not realistic. Orientation, that is to say, they might be fooled? "Impossible, it can only be seen how long they can rely on this thing, because they will definitely show their stuff, even if no one doubts this in a short time, after an hour, the next time the positioning shows, they will find that one is missing. Group people, you will start to doubt." "..." "This kid is really a ghost." Yi Haotian sighed. To be honest, let''s not say that it is useful or not. This series of thoughts really has something! "Xue''er, you must learn this from Ye Tianyi, a warrior, combat power is important, but the brain is more important." Yi Renxue nodded; "Daughter understands." "I like this kid more and more. I really look forward to what he can do from behind." Yi Haotian continued watching with interest. On the map... Ye Ming was the first to take the brunt and rushed over, and a group of people also dared to come and came to the back **** of this mountain, where Ye Tianyi and the others were. "Where are Ye Tianyi?" Ye Ming asked directly. Ye Tianyi''s group of two men and three women was just an illusion that made them think that Ye Tianyi was Zhang Tian, ??and they didn''t see through the illusion. But Zhang Tian''s group had only one woman, so Ye Tianyi could only talk to Bai Tianhao. "I just saw it over there, I yelled, they just disappeared, and I don''t know if they are hiding in the snow over there." Ye Tianyi pointed to the mountain behind and motioned to be behind the mountain. "Huh! This is the position here, hiding under the snow, it would be too embarrassing." Ye Ming sneered, obviously without any doubt! You said, no one has seen this scene. Who would have thought that the five people in "Tianle Mountain" are already the five of Ye Tianyi? "Go, go with Ben Shao to see them embarrassed!" Then a group of people walked over. Ye Tianyi did not move. "Ye Tianyi, what are we going to do later? After a while, the next time everyone is displayed, they will be able to find that there are five missing people. Then we should be the first to be suspected." Xi Qianyu also nodded; "In fact, as long as they guessed something, they can see through us with a little bit of spiritual power." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly and said, "That''s the case, then see if we can eliminate a few more teams in this hour, and then we will also reduce our pressure." Because even if they eliminate other teams and transform them into other teams, they only need those people to gather everyone together and then look at the positioning watch, and then release their spiritual power to see through them. No matter what your strategy is, it will be useless. ! unless Unless Ye Tianyi can quietly eliminate one of the three forces of the Yinyue Sect, the Evil God Temple, or the Holy Sword Temple, and then pretend to be them, in this case, as the overlord of this group of three teams, who would doubt it? Where are their heads? Who would think that who could eliminate them silently? You can try it! If it succeeds, the pressure will be much less. Anyway, if you don''t do this or fail, you will face a large number of opponents. If you do this, you succeed, and the follow-up will be much easier. Ye Tianyi chose to give it a try! Anyway, its the same if you dont try, and its the same if you fail, so why not try it? Because at least there is a chance of success after trying. "In this way, I will set up the formation. Taking advantage of these forty minutes, they must be looking for us. Find a place to see if they can draw the five people from Yinyue Sect, Evil God Temple or Holy Sword Temple. Eliminated." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, listen to you." Do you think it is possible to quietly eliminate a group of powerful teams that have the qualifications for the first place? This is impossible! However, the situation is different for Ye Tianyi and the others now, because they were not eliminated during the battle, but given dozens of minutes for Ye Tianyi and the others to prepare. This might be possible. On the other side, Ye Ming and others came to that place. The goose feather snow quickly covered the footprints, and they looked at the deserted snow. "Ye Tianyi, don''t hide, no matter how you hide, you think the place is so big, can you hide it?" Jian Sanchi sneered and shouted into the air. This map is not small, you said it would be really hard to find if you hide in a certain snowy area. No one responded. "Humph!" Jian Sanchi snorted coldly, and then he opened his right hand, behind him and around him, thousands of phantoms of swords gathered here. Many warriors nearby also gathered their powerful strength! "Give me the land in front of you, I don''t believe you won''t come out yet!" Then everyone''s various martial arts faced the snowfield in front, and the snowy mountains bombarded wildly. Their realm is not low, let alone so many people, one person can easily razed the front to the ground in a short time, just say that everyone can work together, and they can be razed to the ground in an instant, not to Ye Tianyi Time for them to avoid. Because the people outside were from the perspective of God, seeing these people being played around by Ye Tianyi, UU Read shook their heads. But there is no way to think about it. Normally, who can directly think of someone being quietly eliminated? Even if they are eliminated, they still pretend, no, they turned into those people, the key is that Ye Tianyi and the others are very low. Snow scattered all over the sky, and there was no one of them on the ground. "What about people?" "That''s definitely not here." "But, they can''t use the spatial attributes, how do they run?" Jian San''s blazing eyes condensed, and said: "On the contrary, the more normal it is, that Ye Tianyi can''t let himself be found so easily by us. It is estimated that after the people from Tianle Mountain called out, what he used Way to escape this position!" He didn''t doubt anything. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1308), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Say something "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Well, the writing of this book is much slower now. It has more than a thousand chapters, and it is unknowingly. For the results, the first order of QQ reading is not bad. In the beginning, the update was very fast, but now it is stable for three shifts, and basically it will not ask for leave. However, what makes this book a bit embarrassing now is that the more you write it later, the harder it will be. Some things feel pretty watery. In summary, the key reason should be that the combat power has collapsed. Although it is pressing down on the protagonist''s realm, but due to some reasons, the protagonist''s realm is not high, but the protagonist''s realm is not high, but he can do a lot of awesome things, even directly. According to the normal principle, the Primordial God King should rarely appear. But there is no way, Shuangwen, the previous one is hi. In the final analysis, the opening of the system caused the system to be too awesome, and the protagonist was too top, so I will deliberately not turn on the system when I write it later. You should all see that it is deliberately suppressing the system and not turning it on. It''s not that there are no ideas for new systems, but to be honest, more new systems are still some that tend to be daily, but now that there is too much daily writing, it looks good. Speaking of the most critical point, that is what I am struggling with now. That is the problem with the new system. Many readers said that the protagonist is so rubbish, what is dependent on the system, can the protagonist be improved? Yes, I also feel that the system is helping the protagonist, and some of the plots are unstoppable. So this time the Battle of the Heavens I deliberately did not turn on the system, but there is another very embarrassing place. If the system is not turned on, the whole Battle of the Heavens I wrote is uncomfortable, and I feel uncomfortable. This is In my own feeling, the writing is quite **** and it is not right. I also saw some readers saying that if you don''t open the new system, the writing is boring. I also think it makes sense. Although I am the author, I decide this by myself, but this battle of the heavens is very embarrassing, and it makes me feel that I just have to keep the system on? To be honest, I originally wanted to use the system to write the battle of the heavens, but now I feel that I can''t write it, so I am a little skeptical. So, you can give me some comments. I feel that this book has reached a bottleneck, and the writing is not right. What plot do you want to watch, or what kind of plot is not water, or what you want to see in Shangyu I can weigh everything and think about it by the way. Well, that''s it... This War of the Heavens may not be written so well, everyone forgive me, in fact, I still have a lot of cool climaxes, I just think I don''t want to write it so early...Hahaha. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (say something) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1272： To treat his body in his own way "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The root cause that Jian Sanchi and the others did not doubt was that he believed that although Ye Tianyi''s realm was not high, he was indeed a capable person! It is easy to hide. Instead, the easier it is to eliminate them, the more you feel that something is wrong! Although his realm is not high, he just feels that the more difficult it is, the more normal it is. "Young Master Ben doesn''t believe it anymore. In such a small place, where space power can''t be used, where can you hide?" Jian Sanchi snorted coldly. Don''t panic, don''t worry at all! How can you hide, wait for tens of minutes to locate the display, what else can you do? "Everyone, destroy this ice and snow for me. I want to see how he hides and be careful about what traps he secretly prepares in advance." Jian Sanchi said that the complete individual opened his arms. "Ten thousand swords return to the clan!" boom-- The overwhelming sword shadow bombarded the surrounding ice and snow. "How can it be so troublesome, let me come." That Ye Ming took a step forward, and then stepped on his right foot, and the terrifying heat erupted. At this moment, the soles of his feet were like stepping on the ground where magma had just flowed. It was particularly exaggerated, and the surrounding snow was rapidly melted. , Quickly spread to the surrounding. "Ben Shao doesn''t believe it. If the wind and snow on this map are ruined, where else can you hide?" Ye Ming snorted coldly. In their eyes, the snow map, the place to hide is nothing more than to get into the snow, so let this snow not have snow! Although he will consume a lot of spiritual power, it doesn''t matter, because normally no one will deal with him. "Others, all those with fire attributes go around and use fire attributes to melt snow and ice, and force them out!" Those people have to do it even if they don''t want to. Who makes the three teams awesome? If anyone is reluctant to show it, the three teams will directly eliminate them. "Made! It''s really upset." A group of five of them passed by Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi also cancelled the formation. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Brother Zhang, can you be cool? Of course its right to eliminate Ye Tianyi, we all want him to be eliminated, this person is too beeping, but... even if our 20 teams dont have Cthulhu Sect, Yinyue Sect and The Holy Sword Palaces strong, but the TMs are drunk by them, who can be cool?" At this time, Ye Tianyi seemed to have another idea. "Yeah, it''s really unhappy. If we don''t follow what they do, they will definitely eliminate us first, so you also see that the five people in Tianleshan are too lazy to stay with them." Ye Tianyi began to bewitched. "Is there any way to eliminate Ye Tianyi and the others, but now I want to eliminate those three groups even more. I really look down on people. We are here to participate in the competition. It is a good competition. There are 30 groups of competitions. They made this B-like, grass!" Liu Zhinan spit out. Ye Tianyi sighed and said, "Yeah, especially when I think about it now, the predecessors outside now, the strong are all in the eyes. We look like we are being drunk by others, really Is it embarrassing to lose home, or... shall we eliminate them first?" Bai Baihao walked over and said: "Yes, even if I can''t advance to the ranks, I don''t want the strong outsiders to think that I am a scumbag. As a warrior, as a genius warrior, a genius of the top forces, do we have no bones at all? ?" "Knock them out? But...how to do it?" Obviously the five people of Liu Zhinan were moved. Yeah, thinking that the people outside are looking at them as if they were being drunk, can they bear it? It''s so uncomfortable. Suffocated to death. "How can''t it? How they deal with us, we deal with them, more than two dozen teams besiege their three teams together, I still don''t believe they can play? How much worse are we than them?" The five Liu Zhinan looked at each other. "Will others listen to us?" "I think so, after all, who has no spine? Hurry up, let''s split up and talk to other teams about this matter. I believe that most teams will agree, and if they are eliminated in three groups, one It can prevent us from losing our dignity, and it can also eliminate the powerful opponents after the three groups, and kill two birds with one stone. As for that Ye Tianyi, a naive critic, he dare not even show his face. At this level, he can''t be promoted. ." Shi Jiayi: "..." Xi Qianyu: "..." Be obedient, scold yourself when you are cruel. Liu Zhinan nodded; "Okay! Then I will first go to the team that has a better relationship with us and talk about this. You also hurry up, grass! Who dare to shout to Laozi, what are they? So what? Go!" "it is good!" Then they walked away. "It works, right?" Shi Jia leaned in. Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth slightly: "It works, let''s try it too." Liu Zhinan came to the side of a family of five people. "Shao Huang." "Shao Liu, what? What''s the matter?" Huang Ji said. "Is such that." Liu Zhinan looked around, and then said to Huang Ji: "We work together to eliminate the three groups of Yinyuezong, Evil God Temple and Holy Sword Hall." Huang Ji also quickly looked around. "Are you crazy? Eliminate them? How is it possible?" "How can it be impossible? The people from Tianleshan have already joined, and now those people from Tianleshan are also explaining this to other teams. We can''t eliminate the three of them if we cooperate with more than 20 teams?" "This" Huang Ji hesitated. "Shao Huang, you have to think about it, you are willing to be called around and drunk by them? Even if you want to bear it, but now, countless strong people outside, even the girl Zhao you pursued by Huang Shao, are looking at you outside Well, people live to breathe, we are willing to be drunk by them in order to be promoted? Lao Tzu is not affected by this anger, who loves and accepts, instead of being eliminated, it is better to do a TM, at least not ashamed~www .novelhall.com~ If I get promoted like this today, I will feel ashamed, and I wont be able to lift my head when it is spread out in the future!" A man said to Huang Ji: "Captain, what Liu Shao said makes sense. It''s really shameful to be drunk by others, and it''s being watched by so many people. I''d rather be eliminated than like this. Who''s the one who has no spine? Huang Ji lowered his head and pondered for a while, then looked up at Liu Zhinan! "Okay! Let''s do it! Maade, I''m not so angry anymore. This young master will go to Linglong Pavilion to talk about this matter. You can contact other people again. When we got together, we went back together!" "it is good!" Then each team quietly approached the other teams, explaining their plan. There were no leaders, and some were just people on the front. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1309 Use the Way of His Man to Treat His Body), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1273： Why are 5 people missing? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This kind of thing is very easy to be recognized. If it is purely for the promotion, they still have to hesitate to do it! But now, although they want to be promoted, they think about it again, shit, those strong outsiders take all this in their eyes, and even if they are promoted, who would look at them if they are promoted like this? Thinking of this, why not cooperate? Moreover, everyone is a top-level genius, so everyone''s common realm is also the god-sovereign realm, and there are even many heavenly gods. If they cooperate with more than 20 groups, why should they be afraid of those three groups? Which one of them doesn''t have top-notch spiritual weapons? Ever since, in order to restore their image in the eyes of those strong people who paid attention to them outside, everyone was very attentive to say these things to other groups. And those three groups didn''t know that the other twenty or so groups were secretly engaging in these small actions, and they had never expected that these people would have such courage! In fact, the most important reason in the final analysis is that they know that the strong outside are watching them, so in order not to lose face and for their dignity, they must do this. On the contrary, this gives them a chance to save their face! Even if some people dont want to do it, they still want to please these three groups, or say Ye Ming of the Evil God Temple and Jian Sanchi of the Holy Sword Temple, but when they think, if this is the case, those outside will see their faces, so Absolutely not! So, originally Ye Tianyi wanted to make a desperate bet, just because he heard Liu Zhinan passing by, he suddenly realized that, yes, these three groups of people think they are unhappy to die, then do the opposite, I dont Hidden away, I''ll do you guys in turn! Those strong men outside didn''t know what happened inside, they couldn''t hear it. "This Ye Tianyi is in the dark." "Well, it seems that he can only do this. Before the next positioning appears, try to make sure that he has some means." "It''s a pity, in front of an absolute number of strong people, it''s useless, unless his formation can be particularly powerful! It can have the level before the eternal first divine sect." But they think it''s impossible, that level of formation is not something he can make. In fact, it was made by Ye Tianyi, but it was made by Ye Tianyi with the system, and now Ye Tianyi has not turned on the system. Time passes slowly... Shi Jia, the four of them, were around here as if they were looking for Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was the Zhang Le of Tianleshan in the eyes of others, and he used his own three-inch tongue to persuade them. Team. "The thing that Zhang Shao said, Huang Shao of Tianyue Sect has already told Ben Shao." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "They are right. At this moment, all the strong are paying attention to us. Even if we are eliminated, it is impossible to be a spoiler. The battle of the heavens is to show your own test. When you get it, Ranking, but what''s the use if you are not recognized by others? I am fed up with those who are drunk by them! Now, I hope Shao Zhang and your Tianleshan will not turn halfway. What this young man is most worried about is Some teams that had promised suddenly turned back." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "How is it possible? Ben Shao doesn''t want to be a despicable villain in the eyes of these strong men, and Ben Shao doesn''t think that if we cooperate with so many teams, what can their three teams turn up? The storm is coming!" "Okay! Then wish us a happy cooperation later!" "Happy cooperation!" Then he walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at the time, it was almost time, and then Ye Tianyi returned to Shi Jiayi and the others. "how about it?" Ye Tianyi said: "There shouldn''t be a big problem, let''s watch the show later." "Will there be any accidents?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, they are all proud geniuses. They are unhappy when they are drunk. If no one looks at them, then they are not willing to take this risk. But now, there are countless strong people outside. The readers are watching them, and they know that, so instead, this is an opportunity for them to prove themselves and maintain their dignity." Xi Qianyu nodded; "And they don''t want to leave the impression that they are villains to these strong men, but they won''t, even if some people hesitate, when someone stands up directly, when they fight, the truth is Will force them to do it." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, so at this time, even if we are exposed, there is no problem." "it is good!" "Everyone gather!" At this moment, Jian Sanchi, who was not aware of the fact that these teams were discussing the matter behind the scenes, screamed, and then everyone from all directions gathered and stood there. "Time is coming! Next is the time for us to do something. The space is banned. For the next five minutes, Ye Tianyi and the five of them will be exposed to the positioning watch. We directly follow their positioning, no matter how they hide No matter how to hide, there is nowhere to hide, just eliminate them directly!" The crowd nodded in a symbolic sense. They are all waiting, waiting for who to stand up and start this battle first. Although they are all discussed, to be honest, one person needs to take the lead, because the person who takes the lead will definitely provoke the three of them. The people outside are also looking forward to the follow-up. "Already gathered here, they will soon find that there are five missing people, and Ye Tianyi and the others will be exposed soon, and they will finally fight!" "Yes!" Every one of Chang Xi and the others watched the court nervously. They certainly hope that Ye Tianyi and the others can come back against the wind when they are targeted like this, but...how can they do it? They just couldn''t think of a way anyway. At this time, the time is up. In the map, everyone took out a functional watch. "Strange! Why not?" What they saw at first glance was the location of all the red dots in the entire map. Logically speaking, there should be five red dots around them, maybe not far away. That is where Ye Tianyi and the others are hiding. , But now, the entire map shows that all the red dots are here! This is not right. UU reading Could it be that Ye Tianyi is among them? Everyone looked at the people around them. "Why are there five people missing? Ye Tianyi and the others have disappeared. Did they give up?" Everyone is puzzled. "Admit defeat? Impossible? This person pretends to beep, he will admit defeat?" "But you can''t block the positioning in any way, otherwise it will be regarded as a violation of the rules and directly eliminated. That can only mean that the five of Ye Tianyi and the others have left the map." However, what more people care about now is not this matter, but the hands-on issues of those three groups. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1310 Why are there five people missing?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1274： Let you know what is impermanence "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Jian Sanchi frowned his brows! Shouldn''t! According to what he knew about Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi couldn''t just admit defeat, he was not reconciled. But not necessarily. After all, he confirmed that he had no ability and was targeted, and it would not be too shameful to admit defeat. At this moment, Ye Tianyi, who turned into Zhang Le, said: "This is not the most critical thing now." "Oh?" Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "The most critical thing now is whether you will be eliminated!" "What do you mean?" brush-- In an instant, a total of twenty groups of people around all sacrificed their spirit weapons, and instantly surrounded the Ye Ming team from the Evil God Temple, the Sword Sanchi team from the Holy Sword Temple, and the Yin Yuezong team. When I got up, the momentum of terror was terrifying. There are five teams in the hesitation. When they see the other 20 teams directly, they have nothing to hesitate. With the addition of Ye Tianyi''s first team, there are a total of twenty-nine teams, twenty-six teams. The team surrounded them all. "What do you mean? We just want you to know what impermanence is!" Ye Ming''s eyes condensed! Do they want to besiege their third team? Why? "Ha ha ha! Ye Shao, a good method!" At this moment, Jian Sanchi looked at Ye Tianyi. brush-- The light flashed by, and the five people of Ye Tianyi turned into their original appearance! "This" The other people looked at each other! It turned out that the people who were eliminated were from Tianle Mountain! No wonder there are five people! "This is not a method, your method is also very good." Ye Tianyi sneered. "But what''s the use?" Jian Sanchi looked at everyone and said, "Are you going to believe in this Ye Tianyi or my Jian Sanchi? Do you think that if you cooperate with this team that only has the cultivation base of the gods, you can eliminate our third team? Is there a Three Soul Realm among you?" "Even if there is no Three Soul Realm, so what?" Liu Zhinan snorted coldly, pointed the sword in his hand at them, and said: "The rule is, no matter what means, no matter what means, you can join us to deal with the weaker Ye Tianyi and the others, then can''t we join forces to eliminate you?" "Hahahaha-just rely on you!?" Jian San''s blazing eyes condensed! Then he pointed to Ye Tianyi and said, "Do you think that following him can eliminate us? Let me give you one last chance, whether it is to join hands with the Holy Sword Palace, Yinyuezong and the Evil God Temple or join hands with this Ye Tianyi!" Although Jian Sanchi seems to be very tough, but to be honest, he also knows that everyone is top genius, if they have so many people working together, their three teams together might not be able to beat! So, he must do something! He didn''t understand, why could Ye Tianyi let these people cooperate? it is good! This Ye Tianyi turned into Zhang Tian''s appearance to confuse them. Now, Ye Tianyi and the five of them have been exposed. Are these people always hesitating? There should be a high chance of doing something against Ye Tianyi, right? "Brothers, stop talking nonsense with them, just do it!" "it is good!" Everyone nodded! Jian Sanchi:? ? ? Why? Why is this happening? Did they hesitate without hesitation? The reason is very simple. Ye Tianyi''s problem is no longer the problem. Ye Tianyi is not important anymore. It doesn''t matter whether he eliminated it or not. The problem now is that they need to redeem the dignity that these people used to call and drink before, and show their backbone in front of these strong men who are watching them! Even if they don''t have the backbone, they still have to hold on and fight against the three teams! "Sakuraba!" Ye Tianyi glanced at Xiao Yingyu. "Roger that!" Sakuraba then heard her signature singing voice. "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" brush-- In the next moment, the body of the more than one hundred people was entwined with a milky white light. "This" They showed surprise expressions. Is this the ability of Ye Tianyi''s team, the demon empress disciple? Is this the key to Ye Tianyi and the others being able to win against a lot of teams with high realm? This increase is too much, right? And it has increased so many of them! At this moment, they became more confident! "Brothers, come on!" "Go!" Ye Tianyi looked at Shijiayi, Xi Qianyu, and Tianhao Hao, and said, "You can just hit it in a symbolic sense, and protect Xiao Sakura Yu." "Roger that!" Seeing this scene, Shi Jiayi and the others were also pleasantly surprised. Obediently, they didn''t do anything inexplicably, and from a desperate situation, they have been in a bright future. The pupils of Jian Sanchi shrank! crazy! Is this group of people TM sick? Why are they doing themselves with Ye Tianyi? Why? They don''t hate this Ye Tianyi? Are they not jealous? Then why bother with Ye Tianyi to deal with them? They were indeed jealous of Ye Tianyi, but at least Ye Tianyi didn''t have any direct hatred with them, but Jian Sanchi they now have it. Then the twenty-six teams directly fought against the three of them! Those strong men outside were all stared at. "This?? How could this happen? What happened inside? Why suddenly, all the teams changed their goals? Even Ye Tianyi and the others did not attack Ye Tianyi when they were exposed? This?" "I just want to know how this Ye Tianyi did it!" You said, they changed their goals inexplicably. It''s impossible. Ye Tianyi must have intervened. But what they saw from the perspective of God was that Ye Tianyi set up formations there, and then talked with some team members. After a while, that''s it, God knows what''s going on. "This kid, I really don''t know what is in his head! Can this be moved back for him?" Yi Haotian couldn''t help but smile. admire! To be honest, as a strong, a senior admires Ye Tianyi! Originally, when he saw him setting up the formation, he felt that Ye Tianyi had no way or means, but the sudden change of situation made him shocked. unexpected. "This kid has something." Mu Qingzhus beautiful eyes are also bright Genius, she has seen a lot, and Ye Tianyi is only one of them in her eyes. It is nothing special, but this scene makes her sincerely admired. . Han Yaer also let out a long sigh of relief. Awesome! "I''ll go! How did he do it?" An Yuqing was also stunned. Mainly, there are some defections that are no problem. All the teams turned to attack Jian Sanchi, which is a bit exaggerated. Those strong men in the League of Gods frowned! Not so good! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1311 lets you know what is impermanence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1275： this one? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The goal of the League of Gods is to eliminate Ye Tianyi and the others in various ways! But now, the change in the situation makes them unexpected! Why is this happening? "This kid is really full of surprises." Chang Xi sighed. "Really I think it''s a desperate situation, but such a 180-degree change has occurred abruptly, which is too powerful." Zhang Hanya exclaimed. "No wonder people in the world judge Ye Tianyi as a ghost." There are countless geniuses, but how many ghosts can there be? Many people in this world are judged as geniuses, so how many people are judged as ghosts? Very few. Surrounded by the exclamation of those strong. None of them could think of a turning point, but an inexplicable turning point occurred. They don''t know the reason, they can only guess, but that is definitely Ye Tianyi''s ability! Awesome! awesome. The God Emperor frowned and watched this scene. "Fortunately, this Ye Tianyi is not a disciple of the Demon Empress, otherwise it would be really dangerous." He murmured. "This kid is really amazing! No wonder you lose to him." The Killing Temple powerhouse looked at Yang Chusheng. "After so long, he can still give people such a big surprise." War intent flashed in Yang Chusheng''s eyes! That''s right! He didn''t think there was anything wrong, on the contrary, he was more full of fighting spirit! Qin Hao clenched his fists! why? Why did he... In this world, so many despairs really can''t stop him? To put it simply, the roles you put yourself in are reversed. Everyone puts themselves in Ye Tianyi''s position. What can they do to come back? They can''t think of it, so these strong men will be so surprised! "Hey, this Seventh Junior Brother is really capable." Jian Gu exclaimed. Originally, Ye Tianyi belonged to the sixth junior brother, and the star baby was the fifth junior sister, but because Jiang Qingyue came back, Ye Tianyi must be the seventh junior, the youngest one. The Demon Empress can only have these seven disciples, and it is impossible to accept any more disciples in the future. Jiang Qingyue nodded; "It''s really capable, and I don''t blame Master for giving him the evil emperor''s order." Above the Demon Heart Peak... "This kid is really surprising everywhere." The Grand Elder laughed. The Demon Empress took a faint sip of tea, and from her actions, she was obviously satisfied with Ye Tianyi, and she was relieved. It''s just that she didn''t expect that this matter would be solved like this! "This kid is still very good at controlling the human heart. He knows that those other people are geniuses, and they are all watched by those strong people. He knows that these people have lost their faces when they are being drunk. This method is good! This kid is very good!" The second elder nodded in satisfaction. "But..." The three elders took a sip of tea and said, "It''s not over yet. Even if these three teams are eliminated, if the remaining teams are still in state, they should be targeted at the evil emperor." ... On the battlefield... The three teams were out of breath for being besieged by these two dozen teams! They are very strong, but the others are not weak, and with the blessing of Sakuraba, they really can''t stand it! Look at them and think about how uncomfortable Ye Tianyi is if these three teams are Ye Tianyi. It''s hard to beat. "You are looking for death!" A strong man in Yinyue Sect condensed his eyes, furious! Ye Tianyi tick the corner of his mouth while standing in the distance! "Give me all forbidden spirits!" brush-- The powerhouse of the Yinyue Sect was suddenly interrupted in the condensing of terrifying big moves! His pupils shrank! It''s a forbidden spirit! It is Ye Tianyi''s ability! Damn it! They have a way to deal with the forbidden spirit, at least they can guarantee that they will be dragged during the forbidden spirit, but... they never expected this to be the case! In this case, what can they do if they escape the forbidden spirit? I heard that this forbidden spirit is very powerful before, and they think it is indeed powerful, but now, each of their top geniuses is very shocked, because this forbidden spirit, they dont know why they suddenly cannot condense spiritual power, they all I dont know, why I was recruited! Logically speaking, even if you are a forbidden spirit, you have to have a way, right? What kind of power do you have to hit them to create the forbidden spirit, why are you inexplicably forbidden? To you! "They are forbidden." Ye Tianyi shouted. Upon hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those people looked at each other. "Come on!" "Grass! Don''t grab it with Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu do it first!" "Paralysis! Don''t grab, I''ll come!" All of these people want to show themselves, you are fighting for me. "Nima''s!" Ye Ming watched the strong men gnawing their teeth! He has never suffered this kind of anger in his life! "Young Sword!" Three blazing sword waves! "Space-time sky disk, isolated!" brush-- Then the force of a powerful space separated them! "Fortunately, there is this time and space sky disk, otherwise something big will happen." Those people were stopped one after another! "Ye Tianyi, do you think you are very smart?" Jian Sanchi pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Those strong men outside looked at this picture! "The space-time sky disk can create an isolated barrier, which is not something these children have the ability to break." "Yeah, and at least it can last a few days? So next, back to the starting point, these people can''t help Jian Sanchi, they can only stare, but they still need to be promoted, so they must Seven teams have been decided. They are not bad, and they are not so easy to be solved." "Look at the follow-up." "Huh? What is Ye Tianyi doing?" Their eyes noticed Ye Tianyi. Ye Ming pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "Do you think you are very smart? Then, our three teams will not move, and you will not be able to defeat them. You have to fight each other to decide seven teams. I want to see. Look, what it''s like a group of clowns fighting back and forth, hahaha." Ye Tianyi walked to the front of the barrier. "Why? Do you still want to destroy this barrier? Hahaha, it''s up to you? Don''t talk about you, even if it is a true god, you can''t easily break it!" Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and placed it on the barrier. Patter The invisible barrier then shattered like glass shattered. Everyone;? ? ? This? ? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "That''s it?" They glanced at each other. UU Reading I drank Nima? "Damn! The barrier is broken, come on! Don''t give them a chance to breathe, they are forbidden, seize the opportunity!" "it is good!" Then they rushed over and instantly suppressed the three teams. "how did you do that?" The strong ones outside looked at each other. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1312 is this?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1276： You can change faces so fast "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This Ye Tianyi gave them great surprises every time, it was really unimaginable. "It''s the neutralization of spiritual power. This is the power that the bones of the evil **** can bestow. This is no secret, but... the neutralization of Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power can even neutralize the enchantment?" "Negotiating spiritual power can indeed invalidate the enchantment, but generally speaking, it is difficult for him to easily erase the enchantment of the time and space and heaven with his cultivation base, but the fact is that So, it can be seen that it is not easy for Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power to be invalidated." "It is said that Ye Tianyi has the bones of the Heretic God, so is he a descendant of the bloodline of which sect of the 108th Sect of the Evil Sect? Why is there no news at all? There is no such thing as the strongest of the Evil God Temple. The clues are really strange." "..." Time passed slowly. No matter how powerful those people were, they couldn''t withstand the siege of 26 groups, not to mention that these 26 groups were not weak. Three hours passed. That''s right! They are still a great group. After all, the realm is still crushing the audience. Their three teams have persisted for three hours, and they have reached the end of the force. In these three hours, many people were eliminated by them, and even five groups were eliminated directly by them. You can see that they are awesome! Of course, all of this is based on the fact that Ye Tianyi and the others did not use their full strength. Ye Tianyi also harassed twice in the past in a symbolic sense, and then was attacked by various hateful attacks. Ye Tianyi was flexible and dodged. People then took advantage of the situation to attack them, and they would be disgusting with Jian Sanchi. Then Ye Tianyi and the others must keep up. Because if these three teams are eliminated, there are still more than 20 teams. God knows if these more than 20 teams will focus on Ye Tianyi and the others again? Puff-- "call--" Jian Sanchi knelt on the ground covered in blood, gasping for breath. "Asshole!" He was full of blood and looked up at Ye Tianyi angrily. No matter how strong they are, under the siege of this number of geniuses, even if they are slowly consumed, they can be consumed to death. Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette happily. "Oh? That''s so angry? Then why didn''t you think about it when you were besieging me? Double standard dogs, now you call me? Oh." Ye Tianyi then narrowed his eyes. "Cut it out." Ye Tianyi''s voice and shadow disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared behind the already poor Jian Sanchi, and kicked him out of his back. "Huh? Why can Ye Tianyi still use space attributes?" "It''s not space, it''s darkness. When the dark attribute reaches a certain level, not only in the dark night, but even in the daytime, it can realize the shadow escape, but he didn''t expect that at his young age, the dark attribute could also master this essence? Wait, he still has dark attributes?" "HissYe Tianyi has shown a lot of attributes from beginning to end, right? All attributes?" "Who knows this, it''s terrible. If this kid grows up in the future, his upper limit is too high. Even if others have multiple attributes, it is not necessarily a good thing. But this Ye Tianyi, he can achieve such a strong every attribute. , Is he really a boy in his twenties!?" "..." Some of Ye Tianyi''s casual methods really surprised these powerhouses! It feels rumored that if he was the reincarnation or inheritance of a certain strong man in ancient times, it is very likely! Just like the goddess in the fairy palace, that is, the contemporary **** emperor. How do you think that Ye Tianyi should be the opponent with that woman. Brush and brush As time passed slowly, the three groups of people were gradually eliminated, and one by one appeared outside covered in blood. "Chi''er!" "Ye Ming!" The Evil God Temple, Yinyue Sect and Holy Sword Temple''s powerhouses ran over. "Quick, heal!" Everyone had never expected that the first team to be eliminated was the team that all had the ability to compete for the top leader. That''s why Ye Tianyi and his group had this accident. The other groups were proceeding in a very normal rhythm, that is, the strong team could stay after all, and the weak team would be eliminated after all. Jian Sanchi and they opened their eyes. There is an idea that you can''t look up at others at all. "It''s okay, being besieged by so many people, it is normal to lose." Venerable Chang Tian looked at them and said lightly. Even so, they are still uncomfortable! This round did not eliminate Ye Tianyi''s team. Such a good plan and rules actually failed. No, it doesn''t necessarily fail! Because there are other teams, we have to look at the follow-up. "Thank you senior." Jian Sanchi gave a fist. "Don''t put any pressure, the battle of the heavens is like this, there are many accidents." They nodded, and then their attention was also placed in the picture. "Venerable Changtian, let us listen to their voices." The **** emperor said lightly. The reason why I didn''t listen to their voices before was actually regarded as respecting the players, but now the situation is quite clear, and you can actually listen to their voices. "Well, that''s fine." Venerable Chang Tian nodded, and then waved his hand. The people outside can now hear the voices of the players inside. It is still very comfortable to hear the voices. Kakaka Jian Sanchi clenched his fists! Eliminate! This Ye Tianyi must also be eliminated, if eliminated, his face can still be seen. "call--" Under the wind and snow, all Ye Tianyi and the others stood there. The other teams are not in good shape. In order to prove themselves and restore their dignity to everyone who looks at them, each of them works hard. Ye Tianyi and the others are in the best condition. But ah, the realm disparity is too great, if they turn around and point all their targets at Ye Tianyi, it will still be difficult to fight. "You have worked hard." Ye Tianyi grinned at them, then stretched out his hand at that Liu Zhinan, trying to pull him up. Liu Zhinan stretched out his hand to let Ye Tianyi hold him, but at this moment... his eyes condensed, the frost condensed, and a punch rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." boom-- Then Ye Tianyi flew out directly! Seeing this scene, many people from the League of Gods were overjoyed! Hit it! This Liu Zhinan is at the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm. Even if he consumes a lot of physical and spiritual energy, this punch has landed firmly on Ye Tianyi''s chest. Normally speaking, a punch of the god-sovereign realm facing the fifth-order of the sky-shen realm will definitely lose his combat effectiveness, and he may even be killed by a spike! Therefore, Ye Tianyi, who may have caused many people the most headache, should have lost his combat effectiveness! boom-- Ye Tianyi fell on the ground, and UU read to shake the wind and snow. "Ye Shao, the soldiers are not tired of deceit, you can''t blame me, after all, only the few hours of the battle, but the five of you contributed the least and maintained the best state. In order for us to be promoted steadily, we can only eliminate as much as possible. More people." Liu Zhinan stood up and looked at the wind and snow that shook up after Ye Tianyi landed in front. "problem occurs!" Many people who worried about Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. however "Hey, you guys can change faces so fast." Ye Tianyi''s brisk voice came. "what!?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1313, you can change your face so fast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1277： His physique... "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Shock! Everyone was shocked! They saw the punch from Liu Zhinan''s Heavenly Divine Realm blasting at Ye Tianyi, and at the same time they saw with their own eyes that the punch hit Ye Tianyi''s chest. Although Ye Tianyi once showed that he used his low cultivation base to forcibly block the power of the top powerhouse, everyone who is familiar with this knows that at that time, there will be a golden light lingering around Ye Tianyi''s body. The light allowed him to block a powerful attack. That''s why everyone thought that this was the effect of a certain spiritual weapon on Ye Tianyi! Apart from the spirit weapon, there should be no other reason, so there will be so many geniuses who are not convinced. They feel that this is not blocked by your own strength, so what do they admire? There is nothing to admire. Who doesn''t have a magic weapon? So this Ye Tianyi is also a little clever in his head, and his strength slightly exceeds the level of genius, what else is there? Still not relying on spirit weapons? The so-called heaven-defying things that are done are not externally based on various spiritual weapons and formations? But now, everyone is truly shocked! Because when they saw Ye Tianyi being attacked, the subconscious reaction of people who knew Ye Tianyi was to see if there was any golden light burst out of Ye Tianyi''s body at that moment. If so, then don''t worry. But they saw it clearly, not! Moreover, they clearly saw the fist hitting Ye Tianyi''s chest, the clothes and the scene of his chest sinking! Before, the golden light blocked all power. Those people seemed to have attacked Ye Tianyi, but in fact they were all blocked by the golden light, and the clothes were actually not touched. Therefore, Han Rui, Chang Xi, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and other talents are really worried! One thing everyone can be sure of is that Ye Tianyi was really hit by this punch. A punch from the Heavenly Divine Realm hit the body of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and there was a Divine Sovereign Realm in the middle. but Ye Tianyi heard a very flat voice, which is why everyone was shocked! The wind and snow dispersed, and Ye Tianyi''s figure gradually became clear there. "This??" Whether it was the people in front of Ye Tianyi at the moment or the people watching all this, they all showed shocked expressions. Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Very well, I''m angry, Xiaoye." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! "How can this be!" Liu Zhinan looked at Ye Tianyi as if he had seen a ghost. If this Ye Tianyi used a certain defensive magic weapon, follow the rumors he heard that Ye Tianyi is even as invincible under the blessing of a certain magic weapon, thats nothing, but as an attacker, he knows Knowing that his punch hit Ye Tianyi''s body! Absolutely, surely. why? Although he wasn''t in full force with this punch, attacking the Divine Venerable Realm would definitely cause him to be seriously injured, but now, he does not seem to be seriously injured. "It''s shocking! A Tier 3 martial artist of the gods realm, without the blessing of a spirit weapon, he forcibly resisted a fifth-order martial artist of the gods realm with a punch, and stood up after a few seconds, even his tone The voice is still very flat, this is definitely not a performance of holding on to a serious injury, he is really just a minor injury!" Outside, an old man said in shock. A strong man in the Tianji Pavilion also nodded; "Yes, the third level of the gods, the fifth level of the gods, the two big realms, and the gap of more than 20 levels, except for the top spirit weapon, he It''s just a slight injury, the old man can''t understand, really can''t understand, this is too shocking!" "No! There must be a spiritual weapon. He must be wearing a defensive armor or the like. It is this spiritual weapon that offsets most of the power of the punch. Otherwise, this is absolutely impossible! No! The slightest possibility!" "Venerable Tianyue, take a good look. The clothes on Ye Tianyi''s chest were shattered by this punch, revealing his chest. There was also a bigger hole in his back clothes, which was obviously this punch. Indeed, it slammed firmly on his body, there really is no spiritual armor on his body!" Everyone showed shocked expressions! can not explain! Could it be that this person''s physique is so strong? impossible! How did you practice? On the contrary, this will shock these people even more. If Ye Tianyi has nothing to do, these people will not be so shocked. They will think that the spirit weapon has played its effect and helped Ye Tianyi defend it, but now, Ye Tianyi has no defense. Without the defensive power of the spirit weapon, but such a punch was only a slight injury, which was shocking. And why could Ye Tianyi only be slightly injured? That is indeed his physique. Of course, Ye Tianyis physique has not reached this level of horror. Ye Tianyis physique has been tempered many times. He is now at the third level of the gods, and his physique has reached the tenth level of the gods. Simply put, a normal one. The martial artist below the tenth rank of the gods, without the big move that can cross-level battle, does not hurt Ye Tianyi. This is already very exaggerated. This physical strength is unimaginable. It is estimated that Ye Tianyi is the first warrior who can cultivate the physical strength to so much stronger than his own realm, but the demon queen should be more powerful? Then he may be the second one. And why is Ye Tianyi only slightly injured? One reason is that Ye Tianyi''s physique is indeed very strong. Second, the power of Liu Zhinan''s punch is not full. Third, Liu Zhinan''s physical strength is consumed seriously, and this strength is even lower. But after all, it was still the power of Tier 5 in the Heavenly God Realm, Ye Tianyi was indeed injured. In fact, the injury was quite serious, and their realm was too far apart, and even though he didn''t use his full strength, his strength was really useless. It was just that the powerful effect of the Immortal Body made Ye Tianyi directly restored. Since the immortal body cannot kill people under this rule, will it win? Of course not, they hurt you faster than you recover, that''s useless! After all, the undead body does not recover instantly, it also takes time, a few seconds, ten seconds... "This kid, it seems that he has already refined the Scarlet Heart in the ancient sky." The demon queen nodded with satisfaction when she saw this scene. "This Scarlet Heart is really terrifying, his physique should have reached the tenth level of the gods, right?" The great elder said The Demon Empress nodded; "Almost, it is not possible to break through a large realm, but it is still possible for the tenth level of the gods." The second elder touched his beard, and said, "The cultivation base of the third-level god, the tenth-level physique, and he still has infinite room for growth. This kid can really surpass you in the future." "That''s the best." The beautiful eyes of the demon empress shone with a gleam. brush-- Shi Jiayi, Tianhao Hao, Xi Qianyu and Sakurayu flashed to Ye Tianyi''s side in an instant, and stood there directly in a battle formation. (Well, it''s decided, let''s continue to open the new system later. This is the system text. You should not force the system to not write. Later, you will be crazy to open a new system.) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1314 His physique...), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1278： Fighting 0 people "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! There is a saying, Ye Tianyi scared these people. There are really two feelings between hearing rumors and seeing it with my own eyes. Even if they know the rumor is true, they think it is true, but seeing it with their own eyes makes them feel different in their hearts. "Huh, so what!" Liu Zhinan patted the snow on his body, staring at Ye Tianyi. "Even if you still have combat power, so what? Even if you are angry, so what? Don''t you think that the five of your gods can turn the sky over?" Liu Zhinan then looked at the people behind him, and said, "Everyone, since we have reached this point, let''s not think about doing anything else. Let''s eliminate Ye Tianyi and his team first. Forbidden Spirits, if they are left alone and they are in the best condition, they are not allowed to advance. Then, since we can work together to easily eliminate one group and increase the promotion rate of each group, why not for?" Originally, they were cooperating. It was a matter of course to continue to cooperate to get rid of Ye Tianyi and the others. "it is good!" Although they are quite grateful to Ye Tianyi for helping them eliminate the three strongest groups, they also saw that Ye Tianyi''s abilities are indeed very powerful! Ye Tianyi and the others forbidden spirits, their spiritual power was nullified, and they blocked the heavenly realm with one punch and nothing happened. At the same time, they also had the blessing of Sakurayu. They had personally experienced this blessing at the time, and they understood why these people could do it. Beat the opponent across a lot of realms! This Sakuraba is terrible! In addition, they are also jealous of Ye Tianyi, they must also want to eliminate Ye Tianyi! then brush-- The remaining teams surrounded Ye Tianyi and the five of them, and a powerful momentum impacted them. The remaining teams may have a nineteen team, twenty teams or so. The main reason is that they are too strong and suppress them too much. Outside, when those strong men saw this scene, some people became more worried, while those from the Alliance of Gods breathed a sigh of relief. There should be no problem? Compared with the situation of Ye Tianyi and the others before, there is nothing more than three more powerful teams missing. In fact, the combined combat power of the others is still unimaginable, but there is no three soul realm. "This group of people is really shameless, can they ask for a face." Han Rui was too angry. Although they did not violate the rules, but you can''t be so obvious against Ye Tianyi, right? Previously, it was because of the pressure of the three forces of Jian Sanchi, but now, they have been eliminated. These people have to work together to solve Ye Tianyi and the others. It is really, too disgusting. If she, she would have spent eight lifetimes. Don''t come back to participate in this battle of the evil spirits. But she knew why Ye Tianyi wanted to participate, and why he had to take the first place, because he was the disciple of the Demon Empress. "Now, the real test is here. Although he did perfectly do what we found incredible before, but now, everything is the same as starting over." Yi Haotian sighed. And he is also injured. Can the five of them fight nearly a hundred people, twenty teams? At first glance, it seems to be okay, not too exaggerated! That is twenty times the number. However, with these twenty times the number, in normal terms, one person can hit five of them at random? "Do it!" Liu Zhinan yelled. brush-- Ye Tianyi led the four of them away with a space power! The situation of being surrounded is opposite to the front, there are two gaps! The current space can be used, because the sword Sanchi has been eliminated, and the space-time sky disk is gone. "It''s useless! Ye Tianyi, the Xuantian Poisoner you are proud of can''t be used, so what else can you do? Go!" Whizzing-- Then they rushed up. Ye Tianyi said to them: "Everyone will do their best." "it is good!" They nodded vigorously. After all, the people they faced were too difficult. Ye Tianyi didn''t turn on the system. He really only needed to do his best. Compared with them, everyone''s realm was really not enough. "Sakuraba." "Yes, master father!" "I love to take a bath, and my skin is good, oh oh oh oh" brush-- Ye Tianyi and the five of them burst into light of various colors, various increases! "Twelve-fold increase, enough!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. Kozakura feather gave them a twelve-fold increase in all attributes, and with this move, no one in the world should be able to do it. "Do your best!" Ye Tianyi said this again! Because even if they lost, they didn''t actually lose. After speaking to them, Ye Tianyi directly drew out a lot of spiritual power! Forbidden spirit! All the people who rushed over lost their spiritual power, and their pupils suddenly shrank! "This??" It''s ridiculous! You said, the power of the forbidden spirit released by no one knows who is directly acting on them, but why... all of them can be recruited? Is it so brainless? "defense!" They can no longer use spiritual power, so what they can do next is to defend, defend in various ways, and survive the time of the forbidden spirit. And so many people of Forbidden Spirits consume Ye Tianyi extremely seriously, but during this period of Forbidden Spirits, it is Ye Tianyi''s performance time! "on!" Ye Tianyi snorted. Whoosh-- Then the four of them rushed to the hundred people in front of them. Sakurayu stood behind, squeezed her pink fist secretly, and then rushed forward. These people have been forbidden, but their own realm is here, their realm, physical strength is here, it is not easy to take them down easily. "Double the power, double the speed, double the defense." At the moment of rushing past, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, holding a sword in his palm. "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" It''s a pity that many of Ye Tianyi''s great abilities are unusable, because once they are used, his identity will be exposed. But the eternal thunder tribulation, facing these people who cannot use spiritual power, is also not weak! Liu Zhinan''s pupils shrank! Nima! Why did you come and **** him? but "It''s useless! Mysterious Sacred Shield!" brush-- A shadow of a shield appeared in front of him, UU read and Ye Tianyi''s powerful blow directly impacted the shield. boom-- The power burst at this instant, directly destroying the vast space around it, and the strong people who looked outside were also secretly shocked! "The disciples of this demon empress are terrible. Her amplification effect can actually increase their full attributes by ten times. This is what no one in the world can match!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1315 Fierce Battle with Hundred People), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1279： give it to me "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is a god-sovereign realm, his blow, abruptly reached the power of the god-sovereign realm, which made all of them feel outrageous! but "It''s a pity, even if their universal power reaches the god-sovereign realm, even if they are given to the forbidden spirit, it is still impossible to hurt them to the heavenly **** realm. They can only take advantage of this time to reduce the attributes of those people. , But the reduction is nothing more than the Divine Sovereign Realm, not enough." Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with anger. Yes, he was really angry. "A shield is it!" Is the shield useful? "Absolutely zero!" In an environment that was originally icy and snowy, you can see with your naked eyes that the wind and snow falling in the air have formed ice crystals. When these ice crystals fall to the ground, the entire snowy ground freezes. What is Ye Tianyi''s strongest attribute? Not space, not thunder, but ice! Moreover, ice is a range of power, coupled with Ye Tianyi''s strong attributes, the current increase, the effect that can be achieved is unimaginable. Kakaka It can be seen to the naked eye that many people are rapidly condensing frost, and their pupils shrink violently! If they have spiritual power, they are not afraid, because spiritual power can break free of these frosts, but now, they can''t release spiritual power, and if they don''t have the power to defend against this wind and snow, their consequences will be... eliminated! Wow Those strong men outside saw this scene, their eyes widened! "This Ye Tianyi, his ice attribute has reached this level? Your Excellency Bingyu, what do you think?" Bing Yu stared at the screen and said: "The strength of his ice attribute has surpassed 90% of the martial artists of my Ice Temple, and even more. The strength of this ice alone can compete with him, I am afraid there are only some strong players in the Ice Temple. He never expected that his strongest is actually ice!" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, his realm is too weak, he has faced too many opponents, and the realm is too high, otherwise, with this move, he will instantly end the battle!" "This kid, he grew up amazing, really amazing." "..." Those strong people admired. The people of the League of Gods can be regarded as a long sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter whether he succeeds or not. The important thing is that they must be eliminated in this battle of the heavens. This ice is very powerful, but... it can''t solve the fundamental problem! "what!" Suddenly their pupils shrank violently! what happened? The defensive power of Liu Zhinan''s powerful shield was stained with frost. "This" Bingyu was also secretly shocked. Liu Zhinan behind the shield widened his eyes and looked at his shield. Ye Tianyi walked over, then slowly raised his hand, and his index finger tapped at the power of the shield. Wow! The entire shield including that power is completely shattered! This Nima? "Do you think it''s okay to hide behind?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and then the sword in his hand was thrown into the sky, and his right fist condensed a powerful thunder force, blasting towards Liu Zhinan! "Looking for death, you think that you can''t use your spiritual power for the first time. Is the fifth-level cultivation base of this Shaotian Divine Realm just vegetarian?" Liu Zhinan shouted angrily, that punch also met Ye Tianyi. boom-- Only hearing the sound of broken bones, Liu Zhinan then flew out. "This" Everyone outside looked at each other, a little shocked! Even if you can''t use spiritual power, the physique of the Heavenly God Realm can''t be hurt by the Divine Venerable Realm. Even if he has increased so much, it''s not enough! But why, Ye Tianyi''s punch directly blasted him like this? This Ye Tianyi, no matter how strong he is now, is only the power of the gods, so why can he hurt the gods? Shikaichi, Yu Qianyu and Tianhao Hao, including Sakurayu, also seized this opportunity to attack wildly! It''s a pity that the disparity in their realm is still too great, of course, with the blessing of Sakurayu, but... After flying that Liu Zhinan, Ye Tianyi''s goal was directed at him, completely ignoring other people, and no one went to help Liu Zhinan, there was no need, except for Liu Zhinan''s teammates, who would help him? Even Liu Zhinan''s teammate is now banned, so it''s not easy to help. Then those people watched Liu Zhinan being eliminated by Ye Tianyi. Everyone knows that, apart from other aspects, this forbidden spirit is really powerful! A warrior, unable to use spiritual power, is really deadly. Forbidden Spirit finally passed! Those people showed surprise expressions. "Everyone, do it!" brush-- Ye Tianyi and the five of them gathered together again. "Is there any way?" Shi Jia asked. "I don''t have much spiritual power, even if I can ban them all, but the realm is too great to eliminate many people." "How about hiding?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It will be the same as before, let''s fight hard." "Row!" Ye Tianyi didn''t want to use the things in the system, but now, he has to use it, the gap is too big! "Unlimited Spiritual Card!" "Forbidden Spirit!" "My horse! I''m being banned again?" "No...what the hell? Nima''s!" "Grass! If it doesn''t work, just hit it hard. If you can''t use spiritual power, you can''t use spiritual power. After all, our realm lies here!" "it is good!" Time slowly passed... Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour... The five of them fought in these people for half an hour! This has shocked the people outside! "This... half an hour, what kind of power forbidden spirit makes them unable to use spiritual power for half an hour?" "This is a bit too exaggerated, but Ye Tianyi will lose if it drags on." "Yes, after all, the realm is here, and although the spirit can be forbidden, it is not so easy for them to eliminate other people." "The most important thing is that the disciple of the Demon Empress should be empty of spiritual power, right?" "..." brush-- All of them moved away again. call-- Ye Tianyi and the others were panting, more or less injured. "Master''s father... Sakuraba... so tired." Kozakura looked extremely tired while standing there. She gave several team members a tenfold increase in all attributes, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s consumption of spiritual power is very exaggerated, half an hour later, even if she keeps replenishing spiritual power, she can''t stand it. brush-- Then Ye Tianyi and the others disappeared. The faces of the people on the other side are also not good-looking, they are banned, and they are also hard to beat. A dozen people were eliminated. "Ye Tianyi, how are you going to fight now? Everyone, their increase is gone. Even if we are still in the forbidden spirit, they are true gods, weed out them!" "it is good!" Those people rekindled their fighting spirit and rushed to Ye Tianyi and others. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1316, leave it to me), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1280： Why did he stop fighting? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Can''t beat it! I really can''t beat it! The limit of a normal warrior, even if it is a cross-level battle, it is awesome to be able to cross two or three levels. For Ye Tianyi and the others, it is one or two big realms. And they are facing a hundred people, a hundred people of this level, even if they are banned for the whole process, it is not easy to fight! If they were not forbidden, they would have been eliminated. Damn it. "Ye Tianyi, we can''t stand it anymore." Xi Qianyu said. The difference between them is no big deal. Even if it is 5V5 and the five gods on the opposite side, they all think that with the increase of Sakuraba, they can still play at the gods, but now, there are 20 teams, a dozen teams, gods, gods Circumstances, really can''t be hit, even if the forbidden spirit is really unable to hit. "To be honest, they have been able to hold on for so long, they are already very powerful! I really admire them." "Yes, it''s a pity, this situation is difficult for anyone in the world to reverse, unless you have a top-level spiritual tool, but you must have the ability to exert the powerful power of the spiritual tool." "It''s over. Ye Tianyi and the others are in very bad condition. It is estimated that their spiritual strength and physical strength have reached their limits, and they can''t be beaten." "..." Those in the Alliance of Gods also nodded in satisfaction. They are not targeting people like Ye Tianyi, they are targeting the Demon Empress! But I have to say that Ye Tianyi and the others lost today, and they became completely famous. It''s really amazing. In the snow, the five of them met those people again. Tianhao Hao is injured and eliminated! Shi Jia is injured and eliminated! Yu Qianyu is injured and eliminated! Ye Tianyi and Sakurayu were left standing there. "Sakuraba, you can withdraw." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Yingyu. "No, Sakuraba wants to help the master father." Kozakura clenched her small fist. "It''s okay, it''s the same whether we get promoted or not. These people really can''t help it if we encounter this kind of rules." Ye Tianyi rubbed Sakurayu''s little head. Ye Tianyi didn''t regret that he didn''t open the new system, he himself regarded this battle of the heavens as an opportunity to experience himself, compete with so many masters on the same stage, and improve himself. It is meaningless that he cannot improve with the system. If you lose, it means you haven''t finished the demon queen''s request, but believe that the demon queen should be very satisfied with him, right? "Go ahead." "Um... well..." Then Sakuraba disappeared in place. "Hi, I''m so upset." Ye Tianyi stood there and sighed. "Are you upset?" A strong man pointed at Ye Tianyi. "I''m even more upset!" Paralyzed, they have never used spiritual power since the fight. With so many powerful players fighting these people, it took only half an hour to eliminate four people abruptly. On the contrary, so many of them have been eliminated even more! grass! After this TM went out, even if Ye Tianyi lost, they all became Ye Tianyi''s stepping stones when they won. Uncomfortable batch. "Hey." Outside, Shi Jiayi and the others sat there recovering from their injuries, and then sighed. "In the end, we still dragged Ye Tianyi back." Shi Jia shook his head. "Teacher Poetry, don''t blame yourself, your situation, even a team of five three soul realms can''t win." Bai Hanxue stood beside Shi Jia and comforted. They also finished the fight, and when they saw the situation here, they were really angry, but what can be done? "Then why doesn''t he come out?" Shi Jia looked at a scene in the picture. Now that Ye Tianyi asked Xiao Yingyu to come out, since it''s all like this, does he have to fight these people alone? The five of them couldn''t help it. Ye Tianyi is just alone now. Does he really want to fight? It really doesn''t work, just come out together. I just feel that I haven''t helped much, and I feel particularly uncomfortable. But there is really no way, even if they are not weak, the realm is too wide. "Now I am completely relieved." Venerable Chang Tian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Ye Tianyi and his team of five people only had Ye Tianyi left. This was already firmly established and they were eliminated. Therefore, in this battle of the heavens, it is impossible for the demon queen''s disciple to get the first place. That''s enough! Tell me, five of them eliminated four. Is there any way to keep them from being eliminated? No more. "unfortunately." Yi Haotian also sighed. "Then why doesn''t he come out directly?" Yi Renxue groaned. "Maybe this kid is unwilling to lose like this. After all, his character is not a person who admits defeat, maybe he would rather fall there than admit defeat." Yi Haotian said. "To be honest, the League of Gods has done too much this time." Yi Renxue said contemptuously. "It''s a bit too much, but the rules are like this. What can we do? The League of Gods did not collude with other people so that they could target Ye Tianyi. They were targeting Ye Tianyi. What can we do? But he is too powerful. With so many geniuses in the domain, my father really feels that there are few people who can compare with Ye Tianyi, although many are much better than him, but my father thinks that after a few years, Ye Tianyi should be stepping on those people." But now... there is no way. "The Demon Empress, it seems that I can''t get the first place." The Great Elder glanced at the Demon Empress. "Do your best." The Demon Empress asked her disciples to take the first place, just to put pressure on them and let them get better experience. Now that they are targeted like this, it doesn''t matter if they can''t get it. On the contrary, the Demon Empress is more happy. Because of this battle of the heavens, Ye Tianyi didn''t show some of his stronger strength. He didn''t use more external force, but insisted on relying on his own strength until now. She was very satisfied. Obviously, no one thought that Ye Tianyi would be able to come back, because he couldn''t come back. Five of their team eliminated four. Even now, these people did not target Ye Tianyi, they continued to fight, and Ye Tianyi could not lead the team to advance in the end. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm "Ye Tianyi, or you can just quit it, and it''s not ashamed to give us a solution to the forbidden spirit, and we won''t target you anymore. Anyway, you are destined to be eliminated, and there is no need to come back, so target you. Ben Shao also feels ashamed, so I won''t attack you anymore. If you save some skin and flesh suffering, you can withdraw. The other four people have left, and they are still forbidden spirits, so whose ability this forbidden spirit is probably all determined. It is Ye Tianyi''s ability. As for the spirit weapon or something, should it be a spirit weapon? After all, he already had the power of the Heretic God''s Bone, and his spiritual power was invalidated. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Are you eliminated?" In fact, Ye Tianyi was really good at first, or... just like that, he won''t fight for the first place, but... he changed his mind. Why did he stop fighting? For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1317 Why didn''t he fight anymore?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1281： Then eliminate you all "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi has always regarded the battle of the heavens as his own test, experience, and because of this, Ye Tianyi has not opened a new system, he wants to really improve himself and get a better ranking with his own combat power! This is why Ye Tianyi was so entangled when using the Infinite Spirit Card, he didn''t want to use the things in the system! Because of the system, Ye Tianyi saw that it also has its limits, and it has something that it cannot do. Ye Tianyi kept thinking that if all the difficulties now are overcome by the system, then he will have no system in the future or the system limit will be reached. Isn''t it a waste? Except for some rewards, the system is an external force, and it is not the essence of Ye Tianyi that improves! Ye Tianyi is grateful for the existence of the system, but he also needs to improve his own abilities! But he thought... The League of Gods aimed at them, against the Demon Empress... Even if the Demon Empress does not value these fame and fortune, Ye Tianyi really does not want these people to succeed. He also wants to make the Demon Empress proud of him. He hopes the Demon Empress feels like him. The apprentice is very proud. and so He wants to win! And he should win without the help of the system! He wants to let the world see, a warrior, the benefits of refining! "Who said I was eliminated?" Ye Tianyi stood there, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said lightly. Ye Tianyi''s words shocked many people! Including those outside. "Huh? Any other opportunities?" "Does this Ye Tianyi use some kind of spiritual weapon? But his powerful spiritual weapon is a defensive one, and if he can''t help others, what''s the use of defense?" "Or the formation method, the Xuantian Poison Weapon can''t be used, but we have been watching him. He has no other formation method besides half of the formation formation in that place." "Moreover, how can there be a turnaround?" "..." They couldn''t think of it. After four people were eliminated, can he still advance? "Oh? Do you still think you are not eliminated?" Huang Chao laughed. At the same time, the forbidden spirit ended. "Hahaha, the forbidden spirit is gone, your spiritual power should be almost empty? Then how can you advance? Ben Shao really can''t think of any possibility." Huang Chao sneered. "As long as you eliminate all of you and leave me alone, then..." After that, Ye Tianyi''s right fist condenses a powerful force! It''s just that, outsiders may not see the power of Ye Tianyi''s condensing, or they may feel it, but those strong outsiders don''t know or feel what power Ye Tianyi condenses. "Of course I can advance!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi''s right foot suddenly exerted force, and the cultivation base of the godly realm burst out, rushing forward to Huang Chao who was facing him. The pupils of those outside shrank! He wants to eliminate them all? "court death!" Huang Chao''s eyes condensed. Yes, this is the only turning point, but no one thought of this possibility! Because it''s impossible! boom-- When Ye Tianyi collided with Huang Chao''s fists, the sound of broken bones trembled everyone''s heart with Huang Chao''s screams. Then Huang Chao flew out. "what!?" In this scene, everyone''s eyes widened! The powerhouses of the Alliance of Gods who were already prepared to celebrate in their hearts couldn''t believe it! "How is this possible!" "Even if he is stronger, he used to have a tenfold increase in all attributes and the opponent was forbidden to achieve this, but now, the increase is gone, the forbidden spirit has disappeared, and Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is also empty. , But he... actually this punch!?" "how did you do that?" "..." "Be good." Shi Jia opened a small mouth and said, "This shameless person, say so violently, use it earlier. Sakurayu gave you an increase at the time, so I wont kill the audience in seconds. Deliberately, just waiting for the four of us to be eliminated and then he can pretend to beep alone." Of course, she just said it casually, not really. "What if there is only this punch?" Xi Qianyu groaned. Shi Jiayi also shut up. Yes, what if... only this punch? The others were shocked and stunned. In the map, Ye Tianyi stood in place and glanced at the people around him casually. Their subconscious move was to step back! This Nima? Does this person have a special buff? How could his teammates disappear but become so fierce? Why is Ye Tianyi so fierce? The spiritual power is almost empty, and the realm is so low, but why does he still beat a Celestial God Realm with a single punch? The law of strength! Ye Tianyi actually wanted to end the battle. Xiao Yingyu and the others were there at the time. Ye Tianyi had three ways to end the battle! First, the power of the evil emperor! But obviously this can''t be used, he doesn''t want to be exposed, at least not now. Second, the system! Third, the law of strength! Ye Tianyi didn''t want to use it either, because the law of strength would be too dangerous if exposed. But now, he has no choice, because of his indecision, Shi Jiayi and the others are eliminated, and Ye Tianyi has no choice. He can only use the law of strength! Fortunately, this power law secretly increases power, and people outside can''t see it, and they absolutely cannot think about the power law. Ye Tianyi decided to use the power law! lose? He doesn''t care, but he has no reason to lose. "If you want Lao Tzu to lose, then you first see if you have this capability!" Ye Tianyi''s figure became illusory, his speed soared to a very exaggerated level, the wind attribute broke out, and the speed doubled. In his first battle, all his abilities were reflected in speed. Because of his strength, He is enough! boom-- Ye Tianyi slammed a fist towards a god-sovereign realm. What is the most exaggerated? Ye Tianyi abandoned the spirit weapon! The spirit weapon will greatly increase the combat power of the warrior. What is the purpose of not using the spirit weapon? In order to reduce one''s power or... in order not to kill! ? This? ? "I don''t believe in this evil!" That God Sovereign Realm held a spiritual weapon and pierced Ye Tianyi with a sword. And the power that Ye Tianyi''s punch burst out collided with the tip of the sword. The two sides are frozen there! Kakaka What was visible to the naked eye was that the sword of the God Sovereign Realm appeared one after another cracks, and then... boom-- His sword, UU Kanshu broke! At the same time, Ye Tianyi''s punch blasted him out! "Come again!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with warfare, and he wandered through the crowd with terrible speed. Everyone was like a chicken at this moment, and Ye Tianyi was an eagle, and he was catching a chicken! "This??" Just when everyone thought everything was a foregone conclusion, Ye Tianyi shocked them once again. "How is this possible! What kind of power spirit device is this? What about spirit power fluctuations?" People are stupid! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1318 will eliminate you all), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1282： Advance! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The law, of course, has spiritual power fluctuations! But Ye Tianyi''s law of strength is to secretly bless him, and his spiritual power fluctuates very little. At the same time, it should be more law fluctuations! But the people outside couldn''t feel it, and the people inside, Ye Tianyi thought it was impossible for any of them to think that this was the power of the law! One punch after another, even the full blow of the Heavenly God Realm was easily blown away by Ye Tianyi. If one punch was not enough, then another punch. The scene is out of control. The law and the system are two things. The law of power belongs to Ye Tianyi''s power, something that Ye Tianyi can still use even if the system is gone! Therefore, this is Ye Tianyi''s own power! Even if he doesn''t want to use it, he has to use it! Venerable Chang Tian frowned. TM''s big deal! What is going on here? Why did such an abnormal change happen again? The Demon Empress frowned and the five elders all stood up. "This? What is this? A power tool? What kind of power tool is there? This kid has all his spiritual power used for speed, and every punch looks like a punch of his own flesh. Why is there such a terrible power?" "There is no magic weapon like this, the deity doesn''t know it." The Demon Empress shook her head. "This kid is really amazing." ... "Could it be that... he is not in the realm of gods?" Suddenly someone said this possibility. "what!?" "This does not seem to be the power of the spirit weapon. Could it be that his own realm is actually higher than the Heavenly God Realm? It''s just that from the beginning to the end, the cultivation level and power he showed was deliberately lowered? Otherwise, how to explain him now Is the power of a pure physical body so strong?" "It''s really possible. I was wondering at the time that Ye Tianyi is so talented and so powerful, why is his realm not high? It seems that he actually has a higher realm is the most normal." "..." As for Ye Tianyi''s arrival from a lower plane, few people knew about this matter, so they came to this conclusion. But... this conclusion is also a variety of loopholes. "The law of strength, it seems that he is also poor." Moyue stood there and groaned. "Will you not be found?" Zhou Zixue asked worriedly. Moyue said: "It shouldn''t be normal. He is also very smart. He uses it there and uses it very obscurely. It is impossible for them to recognize the children in their twenties. They can only see but cant feel it, so dont worry. They are even less likely to think about it. If he uses the law of power in front of these people, its very dangerous. "That''s good." Zhou Zixue let out a long sigh of relief. "But his ability is more than just that. Why do you need to take risks and use this law of strength?" Moyue has seen some of Ye Tianyi''s abilities, and many of his powers are useless, so he won''t be talking about rules. The simplest is the power of the horrible starlight that fell from the void before. At that time, he was multiplied by a dozen times and then released this power. Even if he faced so many powerful people, he should be able to defeat it. "Perhaps for Ye Gongzi, he can''t use this situation or doesn''t want to use it." "Yeah." Moyue nodded. In the map, one by one, Ye Tianyis hammers flew off, and there was no room to fight back, just like the person before, releasing spiritual power and powerful martial arts, and then Ye Tianyi punched it, hard. He shattered his power with the power of the flesh, and the sword was broken! Of course, outsiders seem to be the power of the flesh, but they are actually the power of the law of power. After a few minutes Ye Tianyi stood there, all the people around lying there, or clutching his chest, his face was ugly. "It''s really a headache, I knew it was just like this." Ye Tianyi exhaled, then glanced around. Or, just start the new system! These people don''t talk about martial arts! The strong men outside opened their mouths, and none of them knew what to say. From beginning to end, they were so shocked that they never stopped from beginning to end! Unexpectedly, it will end like this in the end. He was alone, and there was no turning point in the first place. He forced all the others to be eliminated, and he was left alone in this group. According to the rules, Ye Tianyi would take his team to the promotion, and all the others. People are eliminated. brush-- "grass!" Jian Sanchi gritted his teeth and cursed. Did all this TM make him advance? The people of the League of Gods were dumbfounded anyway. Does this work? Then they all disappeared in place and appeared outside. "Master father!" Sakurayu directly pounced on Ye Tianyi. Han Rui, Bai Hanxue and others also walked over. "Hahaha!" Venerable Chang Tian took the lead and smiled and clapped his hands. "Wonderful, really wonderful." Although he is uncomfortable now, he still wants to be like this. Many strong people also applauded. "Although this battle is not the most shocking battle that the deity has ever seen, it is definitely the most memorable battle. Ye Tianyi, congratulations on creating another legend." A strong man looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s not a legend." "Humility is not your character." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I really don''t think it is a legend." If this matter is not solved by the law of power, he thinks it is still legendary, and using the law of power makes Ye Tianyi feel...not so good! But in fact, it is really against the sky. "Hahaha, have you seen it!" A strong man looked at the martial artists who were competing on the same stage with Ye Tianyi, and said: "Ye Tianyi''s remarks are telling you that he still has his cards and back players." hiss-- Although I don''t believe it, but...what if? This TM is too exaggerated. "I am convinced that I lost, but I really want to know where I lost, Ye Shao, can you tell me why your power exploded so strong in the end? I didn''t feel it. Spiritual power, and your spiritual power should be used for speed, but your power makes me feel that it has reached the tenth level of the Celestial God Realm or even higher. In my feelings, this is just physical power. Can you? Is there a tenth-level cultivation base of the Heavenly God Realm?" One person asked Ye Tianyi. This is also the doubt of everyone, including those who are strong. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM "I think, can I not answer this question?" "Ha ha ha, of course." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then I will go to heal." After speaking, Ye Tianyi went to an empty place to sit down and cultivate. In fact, Ye Tianyi had no injuries at all, and his undead body made his injuries heal instantly. He just didn''t want to waste time here with these people. "Everyone, since we''re finished, let''s announce the results." "Venerable Chang Tian, ??how does Ye Tianyi and the others count the results?" Venerable Chang Tian said: "Then naturally only Ye Tianyi and his team will advance." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1319 Advancement!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1283： Round 2 "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Venerable Chang Tian and other strong men of the gods are uncomfortable! They never expected to end up like this. This Ye Tianyi really exceeded their imagination. What can I do? That would only allow him to advance, and then eliminate the disciples of the Demon Empress in the next round of the Battle of the Heavens. Now, it is no longer the question of whether the disciples of the Demon Empress can take the first place, and even now it is impossible to let any one of the five members of Ye Tianyi and his team take the first place! They think that Sakuraba is a disciple of the Demon Empress, but Sakuraba is not a main battle character. Therefore, the rules they set are not singled out in the first round. They will feel that if singled out, this girl will be eliminated. The world feels that the rule of heads-up is deliberately weeding out her, although this is what the battle of the heavens should have. So, because Sakuraba is not a main battle character, more like an auxiliary character, if any one of her team gets the first place, it will be the shame of their gods, all in disguise. It is equivalent to the demon queen winning. "Everyone, lets get together first, or get together. There are many interesting places in Xianqiong Mountain. The scenery is also beautiful. Give these children two days of cultivation time. Two days later, we will have the second round. It''s the last round of competition!" Venerable Chang Tian said. "Venerable Changtian, the specific content of this second round of competition should be said now, right?" Yi Haotian asked. Venerable Chang Tian smiled, and said: "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it in two days. Some children are more seriously injured. After the content is announced, I will give them a day of training and preparation. That''s it, I will leave first." Then the people of the League of Gods walked away. In fact, they had already set the second round of competition, but now, it is not very good, they may have to temporarily change the rules. "The people of these gods are really thieves. They deliberately don''t talk about the content of the second round now. It is estimated that they may be discussing new countermeasures. Maybe they want to temporarily change the rules they have already done." Han Rui murmured. Han Ya''er said lightly: There are too many similar things in any place. Everyone must be prepared to endure all this. For Ye Tianyi and the others, it is a bad thing but a good thing. Mu Qingzhu said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense, just know it well, it will be different if you say it." "I still understand this." Han Rui said. It''s just very upset. "But this kid is really interesting to the deity. He didn''t care much when he heard those rumors at first, but now I find that among the geniuses, he is indeed dazzling." Mu Qingzhu said with great interest. "It''s weird. If he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, the deity thinks it is more likely, but it is the girl, but that girl is also not bad, and her ability is also unique and extremely powerful. It echoes the eyes of the Demon Empress." ... The people of the Alliance of Gods gathered in a secret room and began to discuss this matter. "Everyone, the situation is more urgent now. If one is not careful, maybe the Demon Empress will continue to beat us old guys in the face." Venerable Chang Tian glanced at the people in front of him and said. "Hey, no one thought that this Ye Tianyi would be so strong. Up to now, this old man of Ye Tianyi''s various singular abilities has not figured out what the reason is. To be honest, this is really the history the first time." "Yes, we may not know some of the abilities of many other people, and we need to investigate, but we can''t be sure what power is one after another, right?" "..." Those people sighed. "This is still quite normal. Whether it is Ye Tianyi''s defensive power or the powerful physical power that is inexplicably displayed behind him, the root must be a spiritual weapon. It''s just that we don''t know what it is. This is also normal. , Its rumored that this Ye Tianyi has not been inherited by a certain supreme **** in the ancient times or he is a reincarnation of a certain person? These points can fit together, and the effect of the ancient spirit tools is very casual now. Powerful, even we cant even know. They nodded. "Therefore, the second round of rules we set before cannot be used. Now, we have to negotiate a new rule. We have to make sure that the Xuefa girl cannot advance, and we have to make sure that other people in their group. Especially that Ye Tianyi can''t be the first!" They nodded. "First of all, we need to be clear on three points. First, that group of other people are no better than this Ye Tianyi. Second, this Xuefa girl can never get the first place. Only among the five people Ye Tianyi has this opportunity. Third, this Ye Tianyi himself is indeed strong, but his realm is not high. The old man also deliberately probed it, and it is indeed the third-order of the gods. It is stronger than the third level of the gods, this is a very normal phenomenon for top geniuses, and the reason for the large number of exaggerated things he has achieved is spiritual weapons, various spiritual weapons!" Venerable Chang Tian said "Yes": "Yes, powerful spirit tools have the ability to reverse everything. Even the old man has reason to suspect that this is not all his trump cards. Therefore, it is clear that no one else has the ability. Qualifications and ability to get this number one, and this stronger power of Ye Tianyi comes from the spirit weapon, so if you want to eliminate them without fail, Ye Tianyi''s spirit weapon is the key." "Therefore, our next rule must be one, we can''t use all external forces such as spirit weapons!" They nodded in approval. "Will it be too targeted?" Venerable Chang Tian said: "There is no way, it can only be this way. After all, everyone is the same, and it is fair in a sense, isn''t it?" Originally, they wanted to eliminate Ye Tianyi in a decent way now they cant do it. "Then if this is the case, they can''t be allowed to form a team, because the demon empress disciple can give them a tenfold increase in all attributes. Even though the difference is huge, what if?" "Well, that''s right, it can only be a heads-up contest, but... that Ye Tianyi has a forbidden spirit." "Is the forbidden spirit useful? Even if he bans the opponent from the spirit, but the realm is huge, without the power of the spirit weapon, Ye Tianyi can only ban the opponent from the spirit but cannot end the battle. The rest he will just wait to lose. !" Venerable Chang Tian nodded; "Okay, that''s all there is to it, the rules are like this, let''s announce it in two days, this time you must not let the demon queen''s disciple and anyone in her team get the first place!" "understand!" (Follow-up will start to open the system frantically) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (second round of Chapter 1320), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1284： 2 days later "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi was in his backyard, sitting there smoking a cigarette in a daze. He is quite seldom in a daze, and now he is thinking a lot of things. Ye Tianyi knew that this alliance of gods would definitely continue to target them, just see how it was targeted. A group of people walked in together. Liu Qianqian, Liu Qingyu, the people of the first divine sect of the ages, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Xiao Yingyu, Shi Jiayi, Xi Qianyu, Tian Tianhao, Yaohai also came with Yao Xi, and of course Ji Die , Bei Mengmeng and them. Many other people did not come over openly just to avoid suspicion. "What happened to you two." Ye Tianyi looked at An Yuqing and Hua Qinghan. "I had nothing to do, so I took a flight and took a look. Why? You are not welcome?" An Yuqing is a familiarity, she moved a stool and sat there with her legs upright in front of so many people. The other girls are really convinced. When did Ye Tianyi hook up these two beautiful sisters? Damn it. "welcome." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and looked at this group of beautiful girls. "How? Do you have confidence in the following battle of the heavens?" Yaohai asked. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, the main thing is to see what this rule is." "The rules are definitely against you." Needless to say, many things are well known to everyone. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I know this, in the final analysis, the realm gap is too big." "You don''t need to be too entangled with this. They were all born under the cultivation of top powers such as the lower domain and upper domain. They have a very high cultivation base at a young age, and you have come all the way from the eight countries. They have come all the way from the Eight Kingdoms just like you. It''s hard to say what realm they are." Then Yaohai looked at Xiao Yingyu. "This girl has more than that, right?" Shijia rubbed Sakurayu''s little head and said, "That must be more than that, she is also very delicious." Kozakura spit out her little tongue cutely. "Let''s talk, I''ll go find some old friends to gather first." Yaohai left after speaking. "Sect Master, if you want me to say, don''t be so polite with them." Li Qianqiu said extremely upset. "Yeah, these so-called decent people talk about how noble and noble they are all day long. In fact, the little tricks behind the scenes are simply contemptible. Lao Tzu doesn''t bother to use these dirty tricks, although Lao Tzu has done a lot before. Its wrong, but at least I dare to do it in a fair manner. This group of guys is simply disdainful." "God knows their next round of rules, Sect Master, stop pretending, let''s showdown." Li Qianqiu said again. Ye Tianyi in their eyes is definitely more than that. Showdown? Ye Tianyi had a showdown. To be honest, he was also flustered. "Okay, okay, I''ll talk about the next thing later, let''s look at the rules first, let''s eat together." ... Two days later, they gathered on the top of the mountain. What everyone looks forward to most is the second and final round of the rules. Participants look forward to it, and those who watched the game also look forward to it, because everyone knows in their hearts, they also want to see what the rules are, and they want to see what Ye Tianyi and his group will do under this rule. . "Everyone is here." Venerable Chang Tian glanced at the crowd. The people in Jian Sanchi actually wanted to leave. They really feel embarrassed to stay here, but they wont work if they leave. They dont respect these people in the Alliance of Gods anymore. There are so many top powerhouses. No one left yet. Moreover, they also want to see Ye Tianyi being eliminated with their own eyes! Qin Hao has always been an unknown person in the crowd. He wants to know more about Ye Tianyi so that he can do something with Ye Tianyi in the future. The same is true for Yang Chusheng. In fact, he has been paying attention to any news about Ye Tianyi. He regards Ye Tianyi as his biggest opponent, eternal opponent, and respectable opponent. Even though there are many powerful opponents, Ye Tianyi will always be The person he most wants to defeat! He lost the previous battle of the heavens. This time he did not participate because he felt that he was not enough. Yes, in his eyes, Ye Tianyi was such an outrageous opponent. Facts proved that he was indeed outrageous. "Well, if all is here, then the old man will announce the rules of this final round of the battle of the heavens." Venerable Chang Tian glanced at everyone and said: "The battle of the heavens is ultimately a competition. In the first round, all aspects of your competition, including survival, reaction, decision-making, teamwork, etc., will be tested. Then the next challenge is you. Personal ability, continuing the rules of the previous war of the heavens, this round will be a personal competition to eliminate the promotion!" Hearing this, many people think it makes sense, after all, if you are singled out, the demon queen''s disciples, including Ye Tianyi, will not have any advantage. Originally, the League of Gods really didnt want to be singled out. They were too targeted, but now they cant help it, but it doesnt matter. Anyway, the previous battles of the heavens have this link, and now they are continuing the team battle, and there is another individual. Zhan Na also makes sense. "Senior Changtian, are the other rules still the same?" Jian Wutian asked. "The rules for determining victory and defeat remain the same. What has changed is the details of this battle of the heavens for promotion and elimination. Let me talk about the details below. This detail is actually very simple. What the Alliance of Gods proposed during the War of War was that the warriors could not use any of their own spirit weapons and some special powers. The old man remembered that at that time... Brother Ye raised an objection and said that spirit weapons Some means such as Fu Zhuan, and even hidden weapons are also part of the strength, so this rule was cancelled at that time and any means can be used to compete, right?" Venerable Chang Tian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "Ok." Venerable Chang Tian nodded; "It does make sense Originally, I wanted to use the same rules for the promotion and elimination rounds of the Battle of the Heavens, but we thought about it and continued to use this rule. Something is wrong." Ye Tianyi probably knew what these people meant. Damn it! Shameless! Dog thief! Venerable Chang Tian said: "Look, if you continue to use various methods and spirit tools, let''s not talk about the upper domain, let''s talk about the contestants of the eight wilderness and the lower domain, how big is the difference between their spiritual weapons? Not to mention the difference in spirit tools and methods between the Eight Desolates and the contestants of the upper domain. The spirit tools of the strongest forces in the Eight Desolations are no better than a casual tool in the Lower Seven Palaces, let alone the Upper Seven Palaces. , The gap brought by this spirit weapon is still very obvious, and it can even turn the tide of the battle. Brother Ye should have a deep understanding. In a sense, it doesnt matter in the battle of the Eight Desolate Heavens, but the heavens in this realm of gods In the war, the gap will be too big and it will lead to unfairness." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (two days later in Chapter 1321), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1285： Fairy Master, I am wronged "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Isn''t it fair? Ok! It is not fair. Lets just say that the most powerful force in the Eight Desolations should be the five empires, Han Yaer and Feng Yao, right? Or it is the destroyed Dragon God Mountain, or it is the evil emperor. It is true that Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and the others'' spirit tools of these top bosses can be compared with Shangyu, but they belong to them. It is impossible to say that such spirit tools are used by contestants, right? As for the upper domain, it was taken out by a random force, not to mention the quality, the number of spirit tools is not comparable to the eight wastes, and the lower domain of the gods is also difficult to compare. So it is really unfair. But if all means are abandoned, then it is fair? It''s not fair. For example, the warriors of the lower domain may be able to rely on some familiar means, spiritual weapons and other powers to defeat your upper domain people in cross-level battles. Even if you have more spiritual weapons in the upper domain, they still have a chance. This time, the spiritual weapons I can''t use it anymore, does that mean the chance is smaller? However, what the Lord Chang Tian said was nothing wrong. Venerable Changtian then continued: "This gap has directly widened. Therefore, the situation is different, and the rules must not be the same. Therefore, in the battle of the gods and the heavens, you cannot use any spirit tools or talisman. External forces such as seals and hidden weapons are also not acceptable. This will indeed weaken the strength of the Vast Sky School and Vast Sky Hall''s martial artist, but everyone else is the same, and without these external forces, you cant fight? But what? We will equip you with eighteen weapons of the same grade. This is also a way to ensure fairness." "Venerable Changtian, it''s still the same sentence. What should we do when we cultivate the imperial weapon art from an early age like our Yuqimen? Of course, the old man believes in the strength of my Yuqimen, but still feels a little unfair." Venerable Chang Tian said: "Yuqimen Yuqi, then choose more of the same-level spirit tools that we provide to you, is there any objection to this?" "That''s not true." "Well, anyone else has any objections?" The Venerable Nanshan said: "No, the old man feels that this rule is relatively fair. The test is the actual combat ability of all warriors. It only relies on experience, combat power and martial skills, rules, domains, and absolutely the most intuitive test. The combat power and strength of a famous warrior, and if you use a spirit weapon, such as Brother Ye, he can even use the power of a spirit weapon to block the attack of the Primordial God Realm in the Divine Venerable Realm. This is too unfair. , The spirit weapon will cause the gap between everyone to be extremely obvious and the power displayed is also very strange." No one speaks. "Well, if you have no objections, please go back and prepare. If you still need to recuperate, continue to recuperate. Tomorrow morning, start the final round of the battle of the heavens on time to advance to the knockout round!" "Yes!" Then everyone went back. "Humph! It''s time to beat you back to your original shape now." Qin Hao snorted coldly. "Don''t let me meet you!" Jian Wutian stared at Ye Tianyi. "Tian Qiu, and the four of you, if you encounter this Ye Tianyi, kill it directly, the deity will give you a means to escape!" The old man at the Heavenly Ghost Gate said to them. "understand!" People from many other forces are also telling their people, even the lower seven halls, and even the upper seven halls. "Remember, if you encounter that Ye Tianyi, don''t be careless, including the disciple of the monster beast, maybe even if they don''t have a spirit weapon, their realm is not high, but their particularity causes them to have very powerful trump cards. Remember to be careful when you meet it." "understood!" Many people also dispersed. "The League of Gods is so cruel." Feng Yao said to Han Ya''er. "Yes." Even they don''t know what Ye Tianyi is when he is a lot of powerful. They think it is also a spiritual tool. For everyone, not using a spiritual tool is weakening, but the weakening to Ye Tianyi must be the greatest! "It''s all old foxes." Feng Yao sighed. It is the most outrageous that the people of this alliance can find such good rhetoric. "Go find him, and ask his confidence." Han Yaer said to Feng Yao. "Why don''t you go? Oh yes, you want to accompany your old lover." Han Yaer frowned. "To shut up." She didn''t tell Feng Yao about this matter, Feng Yao guessed everything. Feng Yao shrugged her shoulders and walked away. "Wait, you all think Ye Ge can''t do it, then you just wait for Ye Ge to refresh your knowledge again!" When Li Bang heard the words of those talking about Ye Tianyi, his heart was full of contempt. No one knows Ye Ge better than him! These people are just a group of narrow-minded people who have never seen the world. Li Bang felt that although he couldn''t beat those people, he stood on top of these people on a certain spiritual level! The feeling of deja vu is coming back again. How many times have he been with Ye Ge? Break the cognition time and time again in the criticism and disdain! This time, it will be! "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi saw Feng Yao leaning over. "Pay attention to your title." Feng Yao said. "It''s the old husband and wife, why do we care so much." Ye Tianyi smiled. "What do you think about this rule?" Feng Yao asked. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "The soldiers are here to cover the water and earth." "Be careful, what is your limit?" "Tenth level of the Primordial God King Realm, the highest god." "Sorry pen." Feng Yao couldn''t help but explode and walked away. Ye Tianyi was stunned and forced in place. Damn it? What did Feng Yao say? Shabi? What the hell! Who did you learn from this woman? Even if Feng Yao was kind of casual in front of him, Ye Tianyi had never seen her curse. Feng Yao couldn''t stand Ye Tianyi anymore, and these words popped out of her inexplicable head. However, despite saying that, based on what she knows about Ye Tianyi, even if Ye Tianyi is targeted, he should still have some confidence or he has already thought about some things For example, he If you don''t care about winning or losing, it will be fine. Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything to everyone, and went back to the room to think about something. Mainly, this is a personal battle, and all external forces cannot be used. No matter how much Ye Tianyi tells everyone, it''s useless. "This Alliance of Gods is really embarrassing." Ye Tianyi was really angry, and then he took out his cell phone and contacted the Demon Empress. "Fairy Master, your dear disciple was bullied to death by others." Seeing the Demon Empress connected to the video, Ye Tianyi''s expression changed instantly, he was aggrieved, and his tears came down. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1322 Fairy Master, I am wronged), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1286： New system open "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The demon queen saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance, and there was no fluctuation. "Do your best." The Demon Empress faintly said these four words to Ye Tianyi, and then poured tea for herself. "Didn''t you say that if I can''t get the first place, I''ll be skinned?" "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" The Demon Empress was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay. It''s been a long time since I saw Master Fairy, so I panicked." Ye Tianyi grinned. "It really doesn''t work, then you can declare your identity to the world." The Demon Empress said lightly. Ye Tianyi wants to get the ranking, and he wants to get the first place. He has this capital. The evil emperor''s three styles, the evil emperor''s tactics and the powerfulness of Ye Tianyi himself, without the spirit weapon, but he also has this capital to get the first, at least There are opportunities. The Demon Empress didn''t want Ye Tianyi''s premature exposure to protect Ye Tianyi. He is too weak now. If the Evil Emperor''s identity is exposed, the danger is really dangerous, but to be honest, this is also the tempering that an Evil Emperor should experience, but it is too early. The ideal situation of the Demon Empress is that Ye Tianyi must be exposed to the Heavenly God Realm no matter what. No one dared to move the evil emperor, but it''s hard to say secretly. When she exposed herself as the evil emperor, she was also in the heavenly **** realm. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t really think about it, I will suffer to death if I expose it too early." If this identity is revealed, Ye Tianyi will be the focus wherever he goes. It is true that Ye Tianyi likes to pretend to beep, but it is troublesome, he is afraid of trouble. To put it simply, Ye Tianyi''s realm is so low, and he is the evil emperor. When he arrived in the upper domain, those geniuses saw Ye Tianyi. Everyone estimated that they would look for Ye Tianyi to fight, proving that the evil emperor was nothing more than this, proving that they were casual. Hang the evil emperor. Ye Tianyi is not afraid, but he is afraid of trouble. "Then do your best." "Oh, okay, I will try my best to give you the honor of Master Fairy." "Just protect yourself." The demon queen hung up the video after speaking. The demon queen said to Ye Tianyi, you can do whatever you want, as long as you dont harm the mainland, do whatever you want, this is the evil emperor, maybe you can do it right or wrong, but if its wrong, you have to bear it afterwards. Responsibility, this is inevitable. Therefore, the Demon Empress would never warn Ye Tianyi that she must not do anything. She would only say a word to protect herself. The Demon Heart Peak does not cause trouble, but the Demon Heart Peak is not afraid of trouble. No power in the entire continent, including God''s Domain, dares to provoke the Demon Heart Peak. Although Demon Xinfeng seemed to consist of just such a few people, Demon Xinfeng represented more than just these few. If Demon Xinfeng wanted to, the evil sect of your God''s Domain had to do things for Lao Tzu. It''s not that the evil sect of God''s Domain listened to Demon Xinfeng, only that...he listened to Master Demon Empress, and Master Demon Empress was in Shangyu all the year round, he was a truly awesome boss. Ye Tianyi stretched his waist, eyes gleaming. "Since your League of Gods does not teach martial ethics, then I will not tell you martial ethics." Of course, Ye Tianyi has a lot of powerful powers that are not spiritual weapons, not Fu Zhuan, etc., but once he uses them, others will think that he is a spiritual tool, such as the law of power, and Ye Tianyi cannot explain it. And without Xuantian Poison Weapon, Spirit Weapon, and some special methods, how could Ye Tianyi fight those Heavenly God Realms with her own strength? He is great, but without those things, he really can''t fight. Therefore, facing the situation that Ye Tianyi has no way to win, coupled with the fact that the League of Gods does not speak martial arts, then Ye Tianyi can only make them feel desperate. "Then get ready to start the new system!" Throughout the day, Ye Tianyi had fun with his sisters in the beautiful Fairy Sky Mountain, and at night everyone went back separately. Then Ye Tianyi''s functional watch rang, and he glanced at it. hiss-- The stone is more, the stone is more! "Brother come right away!" Ye Tianyi sent a message, jumped up from the bed and ran away. It was Ji Die who sent the message. What news did you send? Husband...People are going to be blocked. Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it anymore. ... In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi hugged the beautiful Ji Die. Ji Die slept soundly in Ye Tianyi''s arms. The other girls dont dare to have **** with Ye Tianyi here. This is a place where people are crowded. Even if you are a couple, even if you know the identity of a couple, but at this time, if you have **** with others at night, its always It feels weird. But Ji Die didn''t care, she didn''t care, and she was in Eight Kingdoms, she still missed Ye Tianyi so much. Ye Tianyi checked the time, it was time for a new system. "Miss System, you can turn on something that is not so exaggerated. Don''t make people think that I use a system like a spiritual tool, OK?" "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Hundred Times Pain System]." Ye Tianyi frowned. What does this mean? [One Hundred Times Pain System]: During the existence of this system, the host will suffer a hundred times the pain caused by the host. (Note: It''s just a hundred times pain, not a hundred times hurt). The system exists time: one day. "This is interesting." Hundred times pain is not a hundred times hurt. There is still a big difference. For example, a mosquito bite may feel like a scorpion bite, and the pain is magnified a hundred times. Although the realm of Ye Tianyi''s opponent is very different from that of him, it is still very useful if Ye Tianyi makes them feel the pain magnified a hundred times. But, I hope not to overturn. "Woke up?" When Ji Die saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes open, he asked, and then nuzzled in his arms. "Ah... continue to sleep." Ye Tianyi hugged Ji Die. "Ok" Ji Die closed her eyes again. Seeing her beautiful face and attractive body, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help swallowing again, and then pressed it up. "Stop making trouble, sleep..." Ji Die had just been tossed by Ye Tianyi, but she was satisfied anyway. "No, who made you so attractive." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth, and then slowly... "hiss--" Suddenly Ji Die heard an inhalation sound, and kicked Ye Tianyi away, tears coming down. "Damn! Why are you kicking me?" Ye Tianyi got up from the ground. "What are you? It hurts me so much." Ji Die looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded, tears streaming down at all. "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head Do you have thorns? " Ji Diedai asked with frowned eyebrows, it seemed that it really hurts. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. I rely on! ? Isn''t it? This Hundred Times Pain System is useful for doing this? "Did you have an organ transplant from a monster beast? Why does it hurt so much." Ji Die stared at Ye Tianyi''s place, feeling that there was nothing wrong, it wouldn''t hurt so much. Ye Tianyi was embarrassed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1323 New System Open), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1287： But I really want to try "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi was a little embarrassed. A little guilty, a little painful. Although it should not hurt, there may be a little frictional pain, but it is negligible compared to comfort! But, suddenly the pain of friction was enlarged a hundred times, and that place was so fragile and sensitive, of course it was particularly painful. "I''m sorry." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly, then walked over. Ji Die quickly stepped back on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, apparently scared by Ye Tianyi. "Don''t hide from me, I won''t touch you again." Ji Die let out a long sigh of relief and watched Ye Tianyi get into the bed. "what?" Ji Die asked. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi hugged her and said, "Nothing is nothing." "Did you break it on purpose? Did you do something? Why is it so painful." "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t aim at it." Ji Die: "..." "Impossible, don''t I know if it''s misaligned? Even if it''s misaligned, it won''t hurt so much. I feel like it''s grinding with sandpaper all at once." Ji Die was scared after thinking about it, but there was one thing to say, just that, now it doesn''t hurt at all. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi coughed. "Okay, okay, sleep, I have to compete tomorrow." Ye Tianyi then closed his eyes, an awkward batch. "If you don''t tell me clearly, you won''t want to touch me in the future." Ji Die said "viciously". It''s true. Thinking back about that feeling, she definitely didn''t dare to let Ye Tianyi touch it. "Shut up, I''ll change dong after talking." Ji Die: "..." She blushed pretty face, and then clung to Ye Tianyi''s arms obediently. "Also...it''s not impossible." She murmured, and then winked at Ye Tianyi. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi really served this woman! Made! Are you trying to stimulate him? "Alright, go to bed." "But I really want to try, if it doesn''t hurt..." Ji Die rubbed Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Wow! Don''t tempt me, if I can''t help it, you will cry miserably." "Forget it..." ... That went by all night. Early the next morning, Liu Die and the small courtyard where Bei Mengmeng was located welcomed two guests. Participants of Xiaqidian Jiutiandian are also very powerful geniuses at Jiutiandian, at least the second and third in command. Today, he took a team member, his best friend, and both of them were very formal. Even this Shi Kaiwen was holding a bunch of very bright and beautiful roses in his hands, and his hair was combed brightly. "I said, not so much?" Shi Jie next to him said. Shi Kaiwen smiled, and said: "Why not? This pursuit of girls, the formal thing must be done well, think about it, she went to bed together, when I came out, I saw such a handsome man holding a beautiful hand. Flowers, what a wonderful mood." "Handsome? Are you more handsome than Ye Tianyi? People know Ye Tianyi. Your handsomeness is absolutely not worth mentioning in her eyes, and it is absolutely impossible to be your highlight. After all, she has seen even the most handsome people. ." Shi Jie shook his head and said. "What''s the matter? I heard that she came from the eight kingdoms. If she knew that Ben Shao was from the Nine Heavens Palace, she would definitely have a good impression of Ben Shao. This is the highlight of Ben Shao! Chasing women, Ben Shao I still have some skills. Young Master Ben really likes this woman. This kind of woman is really tai chi!" Shi Kaiwen exclaimed. First, the appearance is too outstanding, second, he likes this kind of imperial sister, the woman with an explosive body, and third, although there are many such women, he cant catch them all. Yes, but this, from the Eight Kingdoms, no matter what, this status is no better than Shi Kaiwen, he is absolutely impossible to let this woman run away! He wants to seize this opportunity! He likes it, he really likes it! "Then what if he and Ye Tianyi are boyfriend and girlfriend?" Shi Kaiwen smiled and said, "It''s impossible. Have you seen that Ye Tianyi said a few words to her? Ben Shao came earlier than Ye Tianyi, Ben Shao noticed that Ji Die, Ye Tianyi I haven''t spoken to her a few words since I came to this Fairy Sky Mountain. Ben Shao heard a conversation between them. Ye Tianyi asked Ji Die "Why are you here?" Obviously this was a greeting between friends. " "That''s true." As everyone knows, they think too much. Ye Tianyi has so many girls and so many girlfriends present, what do you let him do? You let him talk sweetly about a girl? Even if the other girls didn''t say anything, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t dare. "Wait, it should be coming out soon." Shi Kaiwen tidied his collar, his face ruddy. This woman is what he has pursued all his life, and he can''t find and catch up with other so beautiful ones, this is definitely given to him by God. Click After a while, Ji Die''s room door opened, and she yawned and walked out, stretching her waist. "The sun is good today." Ji Die looked up at the sun. Seeing Ji Die, Shi Kaiwen suddenly became excited. Ji Die looked forward and saw Shi Kaiwen holding a rose. "Oh?" She raised her eyebrows. Shi Kaiwen walked to Ji Die with a smile that he considered a gentleman, and handed the rose over. "Miss Ji Die, this rose is for you." Ji Die took the rose and looked happy. "Give it to me? Thank you, I like it very much." Then she sniffed; "It smells so good." When Shi Kaiwen saw this scene, he was so happy. What does it mean to send roses? No one doesn''t know, right? And she just accepted it, which means... She will easily accept her confession! Take off and take off! Thinking of his girlfriend being such a beautiful woman in the future, he was really refreshed. "Yes, the flower beauty is more beautiful, and this is the breakfast I brought you from Xianqiong Mountain early in the morning." Shi Kaiwen smiled and passed the breakfast to Ji Die. "Thank you." Ji Die took it and turned to the room and shouted: "Come out, have breakfast." what? Shi Kaiwen was taken aback for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something. Yes, yes, it was a girl named Bei Mengmeng who came with her. This girl has the habit of sleeping together, should it be told to her? At this time Ye Tianyi walked out. Shi Kaiwen:? ? ? Nima? What''s the situation? "So good? Someone brought us breakfast early in the morning?" Ye Tianyi walked over, pinched a bun and put it in his mouth. UU reading "thank you." Shi Kaiwen; "..." "Ye Tianyi! You...were you here last night? What did you do?" "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and smiled: "Could it be possible that I can still play poker in her room all night?" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1324, I really want to try it), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1288： Who is unlucky? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Shi Kaiwen is stupid. This feeling can be very uncomfortable! Kakaka He clenched his fists tightly! He is like a clown! "Let''s see!" Shi Kaiwen gritted his teeth, then turned and walked away angrily. His mentality should be very explosive. "Really, the toad wants to eat swan meat, so I can eat swan meat." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Don''t have swan meat." Liu Die also casually ate a bun, and said, "You have to figure out how to fight today. People are still waiting for you to show off your power." She cast her eyes at Ye Tianyi. "It''s impossible to show the power, but don''t think of taking advantage of the smelly fish and shrimp." "Ah~" Beside, Bei Mengmeng came over with a yawn, looking not very energetic. "What''s the matter? Even if you don''t sleep, you won''t be so tired." Ye Tianyi looked at Bei Mengmeng and asked. Bei Mengmeng gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay not to sleep, but it''s another thing to wake up when you want to sleep." "Who disturbed you." "What do you say!?" Bei Mengmeng pinched her waist, then pointed at Ye Tianyi with the other finger, and said: "Ye Tianyi, this princess warns you, can you keep your voice down in the future?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "what?" Ji Die showed a smile. "Can''t you just release the soundproof barrier a little bit? If you don''t, don''t you have the law of creation? You create it." Bei Mengmeng said angrily. "I said, it''s not that I quarreled you, it''s Xiaodiedie." Ji Die shrugged: "But you are to be blamed." "I don''t have any pity for Xiangxiyu at all, this princess has heard Sister Ji Die cry out for pain, Bah!" Both of them were embarrassed. "That... was an accident." "Ahem -" Ji Die also coughed dryly. "Okay, time is almost up, it''s time to watch the competition." Ye Tianyi said: "Then I''m leaving now." Then these two girls are left here. "Sister Ji Die, does it hurt so much?" Bei Mengmeng asked with a red face. "Don''t you know?" "People don''t know a lot, is he getting bigger again?" She blushed. Ji Die smiled and nodded: "Well, I almost died." "Hey... he must have a low self-esteem, and then he has grown bigger using the Law of Creation, so shameless." "Okay, let''s go, today''s competition will be very beautiful." ... Outside, everyone gathered on the top of Xianqiong Mountain. Undoubtedly, the biggest attraction is Ye Tianyi''s battle! Of course, there are many geniuses here, the Seventh Hall of the Upper and the Lower Seventh Halls, including the other families of the Upper Domain, the geniuses of the forces, including some people from the Lower Domain, Yao Xi and others... The battle between them is also very beautiful, and there is even a battle of geniuses with several top rankings. However, the battle between Ye Tianyi and the others was particularly noticeable. You can see it today. At the same time, many people who are curious about Ye Tianyi''s strength can also know how strong he is most intuitively, because they can''t use the spirit weapon and any external power! You can only use your own strength, laws, fields, and what you have learned throughout your life. "Ye Tianyi, don''t let Ben Shao meet you!" Shi Kaiwen gritted his teeth and watched Ye Tianyi walk over with a red face. It is said that confidant beauty is a disaster, this sentence is indeed good. "Okay, let''s come together, so please come here for the advanced players!" Venerable Chang Tian said, and then everyone walked over. Who is Ye Tianyi''s biggest enemy? In fact, it is nothing more than the Upper Seven Halls, Lower Seven Halls, Tianji Pavilion, Shenji Gate, Yu Beast Gate, Five Elements Sect, and Yu Qi Gate. The forces of the Tianji Pavilion are even more powerful than the Upper Seven Halls, but they sent The contestants who came here are about the same as their overall strength. There is also a very strong person, that is the person brought by Mu Qingzhu, of course, as well as the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect and the Lost Sect, the Yinyue Sect was directly eliminated by Ye Tianyi. "This martial arts competition is about two or three days. After they finish, you can go to my place to play for a few days." Mu Qingzhu walked to Han Ya''er and said. "No." "There''s nothing going on in the Sacred Heart Empire, why? So it''s gone. Are you reluctant to narrate with the deity?" Han Ya''er hesitated. "Well." "This is good." Han Yaer: "..." A total of just two hundred participants remained. "Then you are also very clear about the next process. Random lottery, the two people who catch the same serial number will be opponents. This battle of the heavens takes into account the issue of efficiency. After all, there are so many leaders of various sects here. , Their time is precious, so they will play two games together, and today the top 25 will be decided. Therefore, today all of your contestants who can advance to the 25th place will have three games. Shenmeng has prepared several martial artists with top water attributes and wood attributes, including top doctors, equipped with the highest ninth-order pill for your treatment. Venerable Chang Tian said. "Old fox." Jiang Qingyue sighed. "What they mean is that no matter whether Ye Tianyi can advance or not, playing three games a day will surely make him meet this top contestant today, thus eliminating Ye Tianyi and avoid delaying time to prepare for him." Sword Path. "Well, yes, they are bound to want Ye Tianyi to be eliminated. According to this lineup, the total number of top power geniuses such as the Upper Seventh Hall and the Lower Seventh Hall will exceed 50 people. Ye Tianyi will definitely The encounters, including Sakurayu, will be very difficult for her every game, and it is difficult for her to support the next one after a game." Jiang Qingyue nodded. "But I am still looking forward to it." ... After the lottery was drawn, Ye Tianyi approached Shi Jiayi and the others. "I am number one." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s you directly?" They were stunned. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Then I will go." "Be careful." "Do not worry." Venerable Chang Tian said: "Please draw the four contestants No. 1 and No. 2 to come and prepare." Ye Tianyi walked over. When they saw that the first one was Ye Tianyi, they immediately became fully absorbed. So Ye Tianyi''s opponent is... "It''s Shicheng." "The stone city of the Xuantu Hall, this Ye Tianyi directly met the people in the Xuantu Hall of the Lower Seventh Hall, hiss" "No, this stone city is the weakest of the five people from the Profound Earth Hall, and the Heavenly God Realm is not reached, but... after all, it is also the genius of the Xiaqidian, and cannot be weakened." "The key point is that he is still a defensive, power-type warrior, with such a great disparity in realm, but he can''t fight with such a warrior again." "..." Everyone regretted. Shicheng is a burly man, his eyes fixed on Ye Tianyi, and he sneered: "Ye Tianyi? I met Ben Shao, you are unlucky." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1325 Who is unlucky?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1289： This is not right! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! There is no alternative. There are too many people who have been promoted in the upper seven halls and the lower seven halls. There are only two hundred people in total. They account for a quarter. The chance of you meeting one of them is too high, and Ye Tianyi''s luck is also considered good. Now, at least those people who haven''t encountered the Heavenly God Realm, and even those who are the strongest are the Three Soul Realm! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Big rock, heavy warrior, Xiaoye likes it the most." "just you?" With force at the foot of the stone city, the entire ground cracked directly for several tens of meters. "Then let''s take a closer look." Shicheng sneered. Although it is a bit unreasonable for him to be a God Sovereign Realm tenth-level and a God-sovereign realm third-level, but this Ye Tianyi is special. Of course, no one thinks that Ye Tianyi''s own power can allow him to cross so many realms to the tenth level of the God of War! However, it is also possible. After all, there are some top martial artists who can achieve such a big battle and defeat their opponents. If Ye Tianyi exists at this level, it is also possible! However, the people in the known records also did it by the high-level gods, not the low-level. And there is a key point. Others achieved it through the use of some crushing martial arts, a higher level of spiritual equipment, and the realm disparity is a bit big! It is impossible to win this way! "Please put all of your spiritual weapons, space rings and other items on the table." Venerable Chang Tian said. Then Ye Tianyi and the others did. "Search it." After that, the two people came over and searched for them, and then Venerable Chang Tian continued: "I hope you can fulfill the rules. If it is discovered that you still secretly bring some external force into the contest and use it, the consequences will be Very serious! Okay, choose your spirit weapon, and the four of you will enter the competition field." All kinds of weapons are placed in front of them. After all, some warriors practice swords all their lives, and there are two people with swords and without swords. This is their own power, and it is still needed. Ye Tianyi then walked directly in and stepped into his competition venue. This competition venue is the same small world as the first round. After all, everyone''s realm is so high. If the ultimate move is released, the Immortal Qiongshan will definitely be destroyed. Although it is big, the destruction range of everyone''s ultimate move is really wide. Not small. "What?" Everyone was stunned. "Did he not hear it or did he use the spirit weapon on purpose?" They can''t understand. Logically speaking, it should be Ye Tianyis opponent, Shicheng, who doesnt need a spirit weapon. Why is this Ye Tianyi... "Interesting, really interesting." The corner of the **** emperor''s mouth was curved. Leaving aside other things, he likes this kid''s character. It''s a pity that he once refused the invitation of the fairy palace. "What are you pretending to be!" Shicheng gritted his teeth. hateful! Can this make him pretend to be B? "Humph!" Shicheng didn''t take the spirit weapon and walked in either. "I''m back, I''m back, the familiar Ye Ge is back!" Li Bang stood there excitedly. To be honest, Bai Hanxue and others also felt that the familiar Ye Tianyi really came back. Although the familiar Ye Tianyi hasn''t left, but...Why do they feel at ease seeing Ye Tianyi pretending to beep so inexplicably? Ye Tianyi didn''t pretend to beep them, but was even more panicked. What does this mean? "moron!" Jian Wutian snorted coldly. He thought he was pretending to be beeping? In fact, the more he is like this, the more ugly he loses. Now, one of the things that everyone cares most about is, what kind of combat power does this Ye Tianyi have without the blessings of various powerful powers such as spirit weapons? Is it very strong or is it... everything about him is virtual strong, and it is all the power of the spirit weapon that makes him look strong? It will be known soon. In fact, the battle of the heavens in Bahuangs Battle of the Heavens was not aimed at Ye Tianyi at all, but now, it is starting to target Ye Tianyi, because it is impossible for Xiao Sakurayu to achieve better results in the eyes of these people, of course she Very powerful, but she has more abilities here, and it is Ye Tianyi that worries them even more. Ye Tianyi stood on the ice and snow, in front of him, Shicheng was also standing there. "Ye Tianyi, I admire you, after all, you have done a lot of shocking things, but I also disdain you, because everything about you is brought to you by your luck, who has it? Your luck is inherited by the strong in the ancient times, anyone can do it, so sometimes you don''t pretend to be too much." Shicheng''s eyes condensed, and then a powerful aura burst out! That definitely crushed Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "After saying this, what if you lose to me?" "Hahaha" Shicheng laughed loudly. "There is no such possibility! Ben will see if one trick can solve you!" When they stepped here, the competition had already begun. "Sadly Hakata!" Shicheng yelled, but he didn''t close his hand with this punch. With extremely strong power, he jumped, and the ground under his feet collapsed, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi. In the eyes of those outside, this was not something Ye Tianyi could stop at a god-level realm! In the next operation of Ye Tianyi, if they guessed correctly, it must be the forbidden spirit. He forbids the opponent from the spirit, and there is still the possibility of defeating the opponent during the forbidden spirit, otherwise you will not have a third-tier god. Any increase in external force to fight against the tenth rank of the gods? Is this a bit too much? however Ye Tianyi didn''t play cards according to common sense. "Do you know that there is a very embarrassing place, that is, my hands are nullified?" Why didn''t Ye Tianyi come in with the spirit weapon? Its not that Ye Tianyi wanted to pretend to beep, nor that Ye Tianyi didnt want to bring it, because Ye Tianyi had brought a spiritual weapon. According to normal peoples thinking, he would bring it with a little caution. Then he doesnt bring it. Others are so much higher than him. Is he embarrassed to bring a spirit weapon? Without the use of spirit weapons, there are nothing more than three combat methods, fist and long-range power bombardment or attribute power collision, and Ye Tianyi has space, so generally speaking, the force bombardment and attribute collision are no problem for him, then others think If you want to solve Ye Tianyi, you have to fight hard, then he will hurt to death. And with the spirit weapon, it is difficult to hit the opponent! Ye Tianyis double fist nullification will have a benefit, UU reading www.uukahnshu. No matter how strong his fist is in com, as long as Ye Tianyi blocks it with his hands, even if he can''t help his spirit, his spiritual power is also ineffective. "So what! This young master is so strong in your realm that you can stand this punch even if it is physical strength?" boom-- Ye Tianyi didn''t move on the spot, but his right fist blasted up and collided with this Shicheng double fist. At that moment, the picture seemed to freeze, and Shicheng''s expression also freezes. "what--" Then came a scream from Shicheng. "what!?" Everyone was shocked. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1326 This is not right!) Reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1290： Is this person sick? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This is not right! They thought that Ye Tianyi would use Forbidden Spirit, but he was useless! If its useless, those strong people can think that this Ye Tianyi still has spiritual power nullification. He may not use it to save spiritual power. When spiritual power is nullified, it is also useful to hit him against the tenth-order power of the gods. The punch is the collision between Ye Tianyi''s power and Shicheng''s physical body! Even if this was just a punch from Shicheng''s physical body, his realm was more than ten orders higher than Ye Tianyi, and there was a big realm difference, and he was not weaker than Ye Tianyi. but What''s the matter with this scream? The feeling that this scream gave them was... it only came out when his arm was broken. But at first glance, it''s okay. Instead, it was Ye Tianyi. The two of them punched each other, and then? Ye Tianyi kept stepping back, and the ground under his feet collapsed directly. This meant that the power of this punch Shicheng had an absolute advantage, and even the clothes on Ye Tianyi''s arm broke directly. They took a closer look. Ye Tianyi''s arm was directly exposed. Obviously this punch is an absolute advantage for Shicheng! Then why is it not Ye Tianyi who screamed, but this stone city? Ye Tianyi''s punch is not powerful, and his arm hurts, but... The **** arm actually recovered in a second, the immortal body! What about Shicheng? He hurts! Grass mud horse! It hurts to death. Why? These normal two people punched together, and he still had the advantage. Even if it hurts, it was just a slight pain from the collision of two people''s fists. How could it... so hurt. He quickly leaped back and opened the distance with Ye Tianyi. It hurts. He felt his arm was broken. Then Shicheng raised his hand and took a look. It''s okay, his hands are very good, delicate and rosy and shiny, why are they so painful? Or is Ye Tianyi too strong? That''s not right, he obviously suppressed Ye Tianyi himself, and his arm is bleeding now, so it shouldn''t be because he is in pain. Then Shicheng waved his hand. The people outside also looked at each other. "What a weird thing, it''s illogical." A strong man frowned. No, to be precise, everyone is watching this scene with frowning brows! The two fisted, Ye Tianyi''s realm was low, Shicheng was high, and then Ye Tianyi''s right fist broke his clothes, and his arm was dripping with blood. There was nothing wrong with it, but why was Shicheng screaming? There is only one reason for the scream, that is, Ye Tianyis strength makes Shicheng very painful, but this is obviously Ye Tianyi injured, and Shicheng absolutely suppressed Ye Tianyi, even the snow under Ye Tianyis feet has sunk, how could it be? ? It can''t be a spiritual weapon. "Inner strength? No, there is nothing wrong with this stone city''s arm. Venerable Changtian, zoom in on the screen of the stone city''s fist." A strong man said. Then the Lord Chang Tian waved his hand, and the screen zoomed in, and even the pores on Shicheng''s hand could be seen. It''s alright. They could tell if there was anything wrong with this hand. It would have been a serious injury that caused him to scream, but it really didn''t hurt. "Weird thing, weird thing." In the battlefield, that Shicheng looked up at Ye Tianyi. "Heh, this is your strength? You are really miserable. Look at your right arm. This is how you fought against Ben Shao." Shicheng felt his hands no longer hurt, and then he sneered at Ye Tianyi. He didn''t know why it hurt so much just now, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t hurt. "Oh, who made the scream just now?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Huh! What about the nullification of spiritual power? Come again! Ben Shao, see if you dare to fight the punches! Drink!" Shicheng didn''t bother to release his spiritual power this time, and slammed Ye Tianyi with a punch. Ye Tianyi greeted him again with a punch. This time, Ye Tianyi''s arm was riddled with flesh and blood. No matter how strong his physique is, he can''t be unscathed or even tied with him under this level of difference! Of course, this is because Ye Tianyi didn''t use too much boosting power at all. Ye Tianyi himself wanted to win with the [Hundred Damage System]. It''s just the beginning. Let''s see what it is like in a minute. "what--" Then there was another scream from Shicheng. It hurts! How come the grass mud horse hurts so much! "Is there something wrong with this stone city?" The people outside looked dumbfounded. You are not injured, the second realm is so high, and the third is that Ye Tianyi is injured, suppressed by your strength and keeps retreating, what are you shouting? This pain is really drizzle to Ye Tianyi. He has endured the pain of broken veins and bones, and also endured the pain of Heaven and Earths Blood Spirit Pool. If you cut off his arm, Ye Tianyi may just frown. Wrinkled. Then Ye Tianyi''s left fist hit the chest of the shouting Shicheng who had just pulled his hand back. boom-- In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Tianyis punch is not fancy, and it should be quite strong if it is strong, but it slams on the chest of a tenth-level god, to be honest, dont say such a punch, you are even It''s not necessarily a big deal if it''s a big move. then "what--" Shicheng''s painful tears burst out directly, and the whole person stepped back again and again, lying on the snow, clutching his chest and screaming and rolling. "I''m going to die, I''m going to die... My bones are broken, my heart is broken... I''m going to die... I can''t die, I can''t die." Shicheng screamed again and again. Everyone:? ? ? WTF? The strong ones outside, the contestants looked dumbfounded. They could see clearly that he was not injured. Although Ye Tianyi''s punch was strong, the stone city did not release defensive spiritual power, but the difference in realm plus his own strong physique should be harmless, at most He was punched, and his chest was purple at most. Then what is this person doing? Lying on the ground, rolling, screaming, crying, and saying that he was going to die... No, does it hurt so much? Not to mention, the approximate power of Ye Tianyi''s punch in his chest is normal. You were beaten in the chest by someone else. To be honest, nothing happened at all, but if the pain is magnified by a hundred times, the degree of pain is unimaginable. Ye Tianyi found that this system is really easy to use. The pain was aching, Shicheng suddenly realized that it didn''t hurt anymore, so he quickly got up and looked at his chest. It''s alright. "Take two tricks, it''s me!" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed to Shicheng with a punch. Shicheng subconsciously blocked his arms in front of him, and Ye Tianyi''s fists crackled against his arms Shicheng''s face was ugly. After hammering dozens of punches in a few seconds, Shicheng knelt on the ground. "what--" He thrust his fists into the snow and screamed in tears. "It hurts! Grass mud horse!" Everyone:? ? ? What''s the situation? The people outside are dumbfounded. You can easily defeat Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s power is too weak for your Shicheng realm, but what are you doing? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1327 Is this person sick?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1291： You havent been beaten by him, you dont understand "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Shicheng has never felt so painful in his life. As a warrior, who hasn''t suffered some injuries yet? Basically all serious injuries have been suffered. However, no matter how severe the injury was, he didn''t feel so painful. He couldn''t stand it anymore, his weak heart was traumatized. Ye Tianyi also hurts, but don''t look at Ye Tianyi''s injury, it must be no better than him. Whoosh-- The immortal body was quickly repaired, and Ye Tianyi took advantage of the pain in the stone city before it disappeared, and a spatial jump came to him. Although Shicheng hurts, he is still a high-level warrior after all. The moment Ye Tianyi came in front of him, his subconscious reaction was to raise his head and then fists to meet him. Ye Tianyi swept over. boom-- The strength of the two people collided! Normally, Ye Tianyi couldn''t cause any substantial damage to him. In fact, it was the same, but his trauma was simply the pain of being kicked by Ye Tianyi magnified a hundred times. I really couldn''t bear it. It hurts so much, after Ye Tianyi''s kick, Shi Cheng quickly put his arms away subconsciously. For example, when someone uses a hot red soldering iron against your arm, can you still endure not taking your arm while you are active? It can''t be done. "Don''t fight, I won''t fight." Shi Cheng grinned and shouted sadly, clutching his arms. what? Everyone outside was dumbfounded. brush-- Because Shicheng conceded, and then Lord Chang Tian released his power, he left the competition ground directly and appeared outside. Everyone outside was whispering. Shicheng''s father walked in front of him. Snapped-- His father slapped Shicheng! "Trash! My Shi family doesn''t have you as a scum, and there is no injury at all. You surrendered? Trash!" He slapped it again with an angry slap. Shaking with anger! It doesn''t matter if you lose, the main reason is that you are so timid and cowardly, which is embarrassing and loses your head. Doesn''t hurt! It doesn''t hurt at all. The two slaps on his face, and the pain he felt in his memory just now, he even felt it was negligible. "Father, I really can''t beat him." Shicheng shouted sadly. The tears are still there. He can''t stand this grievance. Why does it hurt so much. "Can''t beat it? You are so much higher than him. Ye Tianyi was injured in your pair of punches. Look at you again. You have a little injury? This bruise is also called an injury? It makes you hurt. Your crying father and mother? You **** me off you!" Snapped-- Then he slapped it again, and threw Shicheng away. Shicheng lay on the ground, crying aggrievedly. "You haven''t been beaten by him, you don''t understand." Shicheng said aggrievedly. "you!" "Alright! Venerable Shi, enough! Winning or losing is common, there is nothing to lose." Venerable Chang Tian said at this time. "Humph!" He stared at his son angrily, then he flicked his arm and stopped talking. "What are you laughing at!" Shicheng saw some people laughing, pointing at them angrily and said angrily: "You haven''t been beaten by Ye Tianyi, you don''t understand, when you meet Ye Tianyi, see if you can laugh!" "Hahaha!" Shi Kaiwen of Jiutian Temple smiled and said, "Yes, yes, we really don''t understand, Shi Shao Shaoan don''t be impatient." "Humph!" Shicheng grunted angrily. "Are there any injuries?" A strong man walked over to explore Shicheng, and then shook his head. "There is no injury, the only injury is some simple bruises, the simplest skin trauma, it is not an injury." Everyone is even more puzzled. "But it really hurts." Shicheng yelled. At this time, Ye Tianyi appeared here! "Ye Ge Niu beep!" Li Bang shouted excitedly. Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian ran over quickly. "Is it all right?" Liu Qingyu asked with concern. After all, Ye Tianyi''s arms had been stained red with blood. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, everyone feels really outrageous. It is obvious that the gap between the two people is so big. Judging from the market conditions of the battle, Ye Tianyi was indeed beaten by Shicheng, but this Shicheng is constantly crying and crying. Everyone is puzzled. You are not injured and you still have the advantage. "Puff--did he buy it?" Bei Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing. "What to buy, and no bet." Ji Die smiled. Ye Tianyi walked over to look at Shicheng, and said, "I said Shi Shao, what''s the matter? I feel like I''m going to lose, why did you give up?" "Huh! Ye Tianyi, don''t pretend to be garlic, it''s because this young man is careless, you won''t be so lucky next time!" Shicheng said angrily. He also knows that he is ashamed, but he knows that these people are taunting him and laughing at him, and when they meet Ye Tianyi, they will know that they will be ashamed of him along with Shicheng. Shicheng didn''t understand what the reason was, it really hurts. "I declare that the winner of this competition is Ye Tianyi. This is your promotion badge. Please be patient and wait for the next one." Venerable Chang Tian threw a badge to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. He has to wait a long time for his next game. "You have to pay attention, this Ye Tianyi should have the ability to release illusions." Jian Nanshan reminded Jian Wutian and other people. "Illusory?" Jian Wutian groaned. "Stone City was not injured, and it absolutely crushed Ye Tianyi, but he yelled with great pain. It may be that Ye Tianyi released the illusion technique on him, which made him feel very painful. In fact, it was all the illusion of his illusion technique, except for this. Nothing else is possible." They nodded; "Understood." That''s right, except for Jiannanshan, many other powerhouses are guessing in this regard. Otherwise, what else could be the reason? There are only spiritual weapons, and they don''t think Ye Tianyi dare to bring them. The most important thing is that Ye Tianyi is inferior, is crushed, hurts the opponent, and illusion is the most explainable. Then one after another. It is embarrassing that Tianhao Hao, Shijiayi and Xi Qianyu were all eliminated. No way They also only have the cultivation base of the gods, the weakest opponents they face are all of the gods, and the luck is bad. They have all improved a lot, but it is impossible to go further if you think about it. They simply don''t want to fight hard. If they fight hard, there may be another battle, but after they fight hard, even if they win, what about the next battle? "Master father, Sakuraba is gone." Xiao Sakura Yu said to Ye Tianyi with a milky voice. "Come on, Sakuraba." "Hmm!" Then the effect ran over. And Xiao Sakura Yu''s opponent is a warrior of the eighth rank of God Sovereign Realm. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1328, you haven''t been hit by him, you don''t understand) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1292： Sakuraba: Big lamb skewers! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Sakuraba''s battle is indeed attractive, but it is not attractive. Because Sakuraba has no chance of winning in the eyes of others, it is the same whether she wins or not. But for the **** emperor, he still pays great attention, because every disciple of the Demon Empress may be a contemporary evil emperor, this Xiao Sakura Yu is at least the one who has demonstrated the least ability so far, what if? "To be honest, I''m really embarrassed to hit you." Sakurayu''s opponent was a man named Chen Chuqiao. Seeing such a soft and cute Sakurayu, I really couldn''t bear it. "Then Sakuraba will **** you off." Kozakura said stubbornly. "Oh? Okay, let''s try the strength of your demon empress disciple first!" After speaking, Chen Chuqiao rushed towards Xiao Sakura Yu with a long sword in his hand. He didn''t care, after all, even if she couldn''t bear it, but she is a disciple of the Demon Empress, it is impossible for you not to be afraid, you must have special abilities! Kozakura feather stretched out her small hand, and a white light flickered before condensing into a sword. "Is that the reason why she doesn''t take the spirit weapon? This is the sword of sword?" "It doesn''t seem to be a sword intent, it seems to be just a phantom of a sword condensed by some kind of power, it also belongs to its own strength, and there is no violation." "..." Talk to the strong outside. Then Kozakura Yu''s little body aura suddenly burst out! "Can Sakuraba win, right?" Shi Jia asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, at least there is nothing wrong with God Sovereign Realm." The Demon Empress said to Ye Tianyi that Sakurayu doesnt need to practice cultivation. She has very powerful power in her body. This power will be gradually unblocked over time, and she will gain more and more powerful powers until she recovers. peak! What can teach her is actually some fighting skills, but fighting skills, including swordsmanship, she can gradually awaken. For example, now, Sakura Yu transformed into a sword, and after the increase in attributes, he directly matched that of Chen Chuqiao, and the people around were all exclaimed! In just a few seconds, Sakuraba completely suppressed him. "Oh, awesome, how do I feel that this demon empress disciple is stronger than Ye Tianyi? She is so powerful." "Looking at her swordsmanship, how can her swordsmanship be so strong? It''s so fierce. I feel that the simple swordsmanship, I am afraid that many of the seniors present can hardly compare with her? And I feel that it is against her." Violation is certain. Sakuraba is so cute. It feels like she is more suitable to give others an increase in the back, and then be responsible for it. Suddenly she showed such excellent and fierce swordsmanship, and her small body... Really violated. "As expected to be a disciple of the Demon Empress, this sword technique is simply superb. The deity thinks that many of you here have cultivated for decades, and I am afraid that they are not as good as her for hundreds of years!" "It''s a bit exaggerated. Is it possible that she is the second Jian Gu? Jian Gu is a genius of swordsmanship. It is rare to have a genius like Jian Gu in a century. Where did this demon queen find so many heaven-defying juniors? It is really puzzling that a warrior with this degree of increase in kendo attains this level of attainment." "..." The demonstration of Xiao Sakurayu''s swordsmanship made more people completely sure that she really was a disciple of the Demon Empress. unbelievable! The fundamental reason is that this sword technique was not learned by Sakuraba at all, but she awakened directly. That''s why you think that she has this level of swordsmanship at such a young age is really shocking. Under the absolute crush of swordsmanship, the realm after the increase was not much lower, that Chen Chuqiao was completely crushed by Xiao Sakurayu. "Ben Shao doesn''t believe it, you are so strong! The world is shaking! Uh-" That Chen Chuqiao was released directly by a big move. Kozakura stood there and blinked. "Large lamb skewers." Sakurayu shouted, and then she gathered a wave of strength, obviously her martial skills, but... she condensed her martial skills into a huge mutton string. The people outside are stupid. The opposite Chen Chuqiao was also stunned. What martial skill is this? "Do all of these bells and whistles, before the absolute boundary, can your martial arts be able to get the surface?" boom-- Then Chen Chuqiao blasted directly at Xiao Yingyu. Kozakura''s "big lamb skewers" also shot over. "Um...it takes a little more chili noodles to make it delicious." Kozakuraba blinked his eyes, and then a burst of power burst out again. The stars transformed with spiritual power, as if someone was sprinkling chili noodles in the void, and sprinkled the "big lamb" released by Kozakuraba. String" on. In an instant, the big lamb skewers were bright in color, as if sublimated. boom-- In the end, the big lamb skewers won. Everyone: "..." Sakuraba won a little easier. "I am starving." Liu Qianqian touched her belly. Ye Tianyi was stupid. Isn''t it? Who taught Sakuraba like this? Let''s take good care of martial arts and become a dragon, isn''t the phoenix handsome? You are condensed into big skewers... Ye Tianyi is really going to laugh and cry. The strong people looked at each other. They underestimated the strength of Sakuraba! "She defeated the Divine Sovereign Realm so easily, that is to say, at the lowest level, she has a fight with the Heaven Divine Realm. If a Divine Venerable Realm fights against the Heaven Divine Realm, this combat power has completely reached the top 20 in the upper domain. The level is now! You deserve to be a disciple of the Demon Empress." "I feel that Ye Tianyi is really inferior to her in terms of combat power alone. I underestimated it, and the demon queen''s disciples all have different abilities. This girl actually condensed martial arts into that way. She is a freak, evildoer. what." But Lord Chang Tian, ??they don''t panic. Ill take 10,000 steps back to say you can promise the tenth level of the Heavenly God Realm, then you will definitely not be able to beat the Three Soul Realm, because the most powerful people are all the Three Soul Realm. Take it! On the entire continent, even the upper domain no matter how powerful the genius is, the so-called genius through the ages, without the external force of some spirit weapons, can''t win the Three Soul Realm with the Divine Venerable Realm! Never possible! Who can do it, the top of the ranking can pass directly. "Master father." Sakurayu happily ran to Ye Tianyi and threw herself in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "You are amazing." Ye Tianyi squeezed her little nose. "Hehe, Sakurayu can be even better." Kozakura was very happy to hear Ye Tianyi''s praise Shigaichi and Yu Qianyu looked at each other. Well, it turned out to be them who was holding back. Embarrassed. "But don''t hit the one behind and leave it to me." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Yingyu. "Hmm." Sakurayu listens to Ye Tianyi no matter what she does. Why didn''t Ye Tianyi let Sakurayu fight? (The hs was a little bit higher yesterday, and then it was deleted... so difficult) For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1329 Sakuraba: Big Lamb Skewers!) Reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1293： So again? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Sakurayu has many abilities, and Ye Tianyi knew it. However, it''s best for Sakuraba to stop showing more abilities, this is the way to protect her! The demon queen said that Sakurayu was probably the widow of the holy angel race, and the holy angel race was one of the gods in the age of the gods in ancient times, but with that era, they all disappeared, and neither did the holy angel race. exception. For many people, the age of the gods is a secret. Many people believe that as long as they know this secret, they can leap to the sky and achieve a real avenue. Therefore, if Sakura Yu is exposed again, Ye Tianyi will be worried. Sakurayu didn''t need to do anything for Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi was the disciple of the Demon Empress. "Why does this deity always feel that this girl might be the evil emperor?" The **** emperor stared at Sakurayu and pondered slightly. Realm is not important, what is important is potential. Sakurayu''s swordsmanship can be said to be against the sky, her ability is unique, a existence that should have only auxiliary capabilities but she has a strong combat power, this is too exaggerated, even the **** emperor thinks that if they are in a realm , Then this Sakuraba would really be her very big opponent. But not necessarily! The evil emperor is not necessarily produced among the disciples of the Demon Empress! More than 80% of the evil emperors in the past, he is not a disciple of the previous generation of evil emperors, they are just a very simple evil emperor who has a crush on someone who feels that this person is suitable for the next generation of evil emperors, of course he must be extremely good! Then, he became the evil emperor like this. Yes, it is so casual. Others pay attention to the disciples of the Demon Empress, and the **** emperor cares more about the evil emperor of this generation. "This girl cannot be the evil emperor." The **** emperor denied it. Because she is not suitable for being an evil emperor at all, only one of the disciples of the demon queen who is suitable for being an evil emperor is the evil Buddha Jinji! What the evil emperor pays attention to is to do whatever he wants. This method of doing things with one thought of the evil Buddha is very suitable for the evil emperor! However, the **** emperor believes that the contemporary evil emperor should not come out of the demon empress disciple. At the end of the round, one hundred people were promoted, and one hundred people were drawn again, and Ye Tianyi got the number ten this time. "Next, please draw two players on the 9th to enter the competition field." Venerable Chang Tian said. "Sakuraba won''t fight anymore, Sakuraba is going to eat something delicious." At this time, Sakuraba raised her hand and shouted milkily. "what?" Upon hearing this, those strong men looked at each other incomprehensibly. She gave up? do not fight? What does the demon queen mean? Is the Demon Empress going to give up directly? It should be for her to retain her strength. "Ha ha ha, okay, then please enter the competition field with the two on the tenth." Venerable Chang Tian smiled and said. "The Demon Empress, you still lose after all." Venerable Chang Tian groaned in his heart. The elimination of Xiao Sakura Yu ended the status quo that the Demon Empress disciple had won the first place, and the only one, Ye Tianyi, was not important. Then Ye Tianyi walked over. "Come on! Ye Ge, come on!" "Young Master Ye, come on!" "come on! Come on!" All of a sudden, the girls of Ye Tianyi cheered Ye Tianyi one after another. "Oh, it''s really a narrow road for Yuanjia." Seeing Ye Tianyi, Shi Kaiwen sneered. That''s right! He is Ye Tianyi''s opponent in this round! "Ben Shao is not Shicheng''s trash!" Shi Kaiwen walked forward. "Be careful of Ye Tianyi''s illusion." An elder of Shi Kaiwen reminded. "Don''t worry, I know it!" Everyone noticed Shi Kaiwen. "Shi Kaiwen, the realm of the genius of the Nine Heavens Palace should be the realm of the gods, just so, this battle is either Ye Tianyi''s proof battle, or it is his last battle!" "If you prove it, you probably won''t be able to prove it. Looking at his previous battle with Shicheng, he was crushed into this look, let alone Shi Kaiwen from the Celestial God Realm? But this Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit is useless, but after using it again What effect does it have? It''s nothing more than a delay." "..." Although Ye Tianyi defeated Shicheng, in the eyes of these people, Ye Tianyi without the spirit weapon was indeed weak and pitiful, and was crushed by Shicheng. "Do you think you can win?" Mu Qingzhu asked Han Ya''er. "do not know." Han Yaer said lightly. She really didn''t know! But if Ye Tianyi used those powers, he would definitely win. "If he can defeat the third rank of the Heavenly God Realm with the third rank of the Divine Sovereign Realm, he will be completely among the top geniuses of the upper domain. The difference is only the realm. The deity is still quite expecting." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Ye Shao, it''s not that the enemy doesn''t get together, I hope you can survive Ben Shao''s move." Shi Kaiwen sneered and walked in. He didn''t take the spirit weapon. Ye Tianyi laughed and stepped in. "The contest begins!" Everyone''s attention was on them, but few people watched the other group''s contest. "Forbidden Spirit." At the moment when the contest started, Ye Tianyi directly opened the Forbidden Spirit, banning Shi Kaiwen''s spiritual power. "laugh--" Shi Kaiwen showed a disdainful smile. "In front of the absolute realm, even if Ben Shao doesn''t use spiritual power, you are not Ben Shao''s opponent!" Shi Kaiwen was banned by Ye Tianyi and did not panic at all, especially after seeing the power of Shicheng crushing Ye Tianyi before, he became more confident. Although Shicheng lost in the end, everyone clearly saw that Shicheng did not. Any injuries, so what is he afraid of? Whoosh-- Then Shi Kaiwen rushed towards Ye Tianyi with a speed increase. Even without the blessing of spiritual power, the speed and strength of the Heavenly God Realm, and the strength of the physique are definitely not just talking. Ye Tianyi released his spiritual power and doubled his power. At the same time, the law of creation increased his power. Only then did he feel that he could barely fight the power of the Heavenly God Realm who did not release his spiritual power! "Strange thing, doesn''t Ye Tianyi release martial skills?" Everyone was puzzled when they saw the two rushing towards each other. The only way for Shi Kaiwen to ban the spirit, Ye Tianyi wants to win is to use full firepower during the forbidden spirit and then eliminate Shi Kaiwen. Although it is difficult to achieve in theory, the realm gap is too large, but there is still a chance. If you wait until When the Forbidden Spirit ends, there will be no chance! Shi Kaiwen will not be like Shicheng. When the time comes, his spiritual power will be unlocked and he will directly condense the big move. UU reading can easily solve Ye Tianyi, because Shi Kaiwen has spatial attributes, and Ye Tianyi depends on survival. Space will be useless! "Do you think that even if you burst out with such a strong power, with the blessing of spiritual power, you think that the young master cannot release the spiritual power, can you fight against the young master?" Shi Kaiwen gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Tianyi angrily. boom-- Two punches collided. "Aw" Shi Kaiwen, who was originally aggressive, made a scream, subconsciously pulled his hand away, and then was blasted to the chest with a punch by Ye Tianyi. "what--" Everyone:? ? ? For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading record (again in Chapter 1330?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1294： You dont understand "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone is a top powerhouse, who hasn''t been injured yet? Who hasn''t seen anyone get hurt? but Is this heart-piercing scream a bit outrageous? "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? So it hurts?" "Although Ye Tianyi''s arm is nothing major this time, because Ye Tianyi banned Shi Kaiwen from being spirits, and it would be difficult for Shi Kaiwen to cause too much substantial damage to Ye Tianyi during the ban, but... how did Ye Tianyi make him? Screaming?" "Weird things, really weird things, why this Ye Tianyi is so weird in every battle no matter what?" "..." Shi Kaiwen stood there, his face pale, he kept shaking his hands, his other hand covering his chest. pain! It hurts to the numbness, it feels like my body has been separated from the soul, although my fist and chest were attacked by Ye Tianyi, but this kind of pain has hurt every inch of my body. "What''s the matter? You are in the Heavenly God Realm, how come you call it so miserable?" Ye Tianyi sneered. Shi Kaiwen took a deep breath! pain! It hurts too much! However, he was not injured, he was sure not! It should be an illusion, he was hit by an illusion. Tearing-- Then Shi Kaiwen tore off a piece of his clothes and blindfolded his eyes. In this case, he should not be able to use Ye Tianyi''s illusion. Although he can''t see that greatly affects his combat power, he is not afraid of the absolute crush of the realm. After sorting out his emotions, Shi Kaiwen rushed to Ye Tianyi again. Bang bang bang bang The fists of the two people kept colliding and impacting at a super fast frequency. Although Shi Kaiwen was blindfolded, his spiritual consciousness was not covered, and he could clearly know Ye Tianyi''s moves in front of him. but "Uh-" "what--" "cough--" "hiss--" He fisted with Ye Tianyi frantically, the frequency was getting faster and faster, and then his face was getting worse and worse, he kept inhaling, and there was a scream from his mouth and throat that he didn''t shout. . Of course the people outside saw Shi Kaiwen''s face clearly. He is suffering very painfully! what''s up? The hand did not hurt, but Ye Tianyi''s hand continued to fist with him at high frequency. The physical gap caused by the realm made Ye Tianyi''s hand flushed, even bleeding, but Ye Tianyi''s face was relaxed and natural, but Shi Kaiwen ... "what--" After Shi Kaiwen confronted Ye Tianyi with more than a hundred punches, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He screamed and jumped back and landed on the ground, arching his waist and holding his two fists, his face proved that he kept breathing in . "Ah... it hurts." Shi Kaiwen gritted his teeth. "Then why don''t I hurt?" Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed over. Shi Kaiwen''s pupils shrank. The forbidden spirit has no way, his subconscious reaction is to run! Whoosh-- Yes, he ran away! He didn''t fight Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi was chasing after him. The people outside looked dumbfounded, especially Shi Kaiwen''s expression, with fear. "How could this happen? What kind of power is Ye Tianyi that makes them so painful?" "I don''t know, but one thing is certain. Whether it is an illusion or a real pain, he, including the previous Shicheng, is extremely suffering. This pain has made him lose his desire to fight Ye Tianyi. They dare not confront Ye Tianyi Fight!" "Yeah, under normal circumstances, this is nothing, but it is precisely this Ye Tianyi has a forbidden spirit, which makes their martial arts, rules, domains, and attributes unavailable. They either fight with Ye Tianyi, or they can only run and wait. The forbidden spirit disappeared, but I really didnt understand why this happened? Is it really an illusion? But I cant think of other possibilities besides illusion. "But...why does Ye Tianyi''s illusion technique allow him to surpass the gods and gods and work? Can Shi Kaiwen not break free?" "..." "I said, don''t run." Ye Tianyi chased Shi Kaiwen behind, shouting while chasing. "Ye Tianyi, don''t be mad, you will regret it when Young Master Ben can use spiritual power!" Shi Kaiwen roared while running. brush-- Ye Tianyi appeared in front of him in a space, and then Ye Tianyi kicked his foot against his leg. "what--" Hundred times the pain, so that the ordinary pain of just a kick is a hundredfold. This a hundredfold enlargement really hurts compared to cutting off your leg. At least the moment it was cut off was numb, but now it hurts. Shi Kaiwen screamed, he staggered and fell to the ground, rolled on the ground for a dozen times before stopping, and then screamed with his right leg. "It hurts!" His tears also shed. "This" The strong men outside looked at each other. This is not scientific! "what is the problem?" Mu Qing Zhu Dai frowned! She couldn''t see it, she couldn''t understand it at all, even if the gods realm increased, even if the spiritual power was released, it would be difficult for the strength to break through the physique of the gods realm to cause substantial damage, not to mention that Ye Tianyi had nothing else What kind of power is it? Why did you scream like this? Even they clearly saw that his legs were fine. "Ye Tianyi...you abolished me...you abolished me, you are finished!" Shi Kaiwen hugged his leg, painful sweat kept coming out, really, everyone was dumbfounded. If it''s a phantom, what''s the matter with these big beads of sweat? Is this too real? "Oh, really?" Ye Tianyi walked over, slightly hooked at the corner of his mouth, and stepped on his other leg with one foot. "what--" There was another heart-piercing scream. "Ye...Ye Tianyi...Stop! You stop...Ah--" then Puff-- Shi Kaiwen''s head fainted. Everyone:? ? ? This? ? ? If Xiao Sakurayu had won, everyone could see that it was absolute strength, but Ye Tianyi... had no strength at all. This TM is weird. "Is it the law? The field?" They have this guess again. But the power in this world is relative. Ye Tianyis forbidden spirit can prevent the Heavenly God Realm from releasing spiritual power. Its already outrageous. Generally speaking, this power is very strong across three and four tiers, let alone two. Great realm. brush-- Then Ye Tianyi and Shi Kaiwen appeared outside. Obviously, Ye Tianyi won the UU reading . Several powerful men quickly came to Shi Kaiwen to explore. "how about it?" They glanced at each other, frowning. "There is no injury, only a little skin trauma." "Where did the scream come from!" Shi Kaiwen''s father shouted. "I said, you haven''t been beaten by Ye Tianyi, you don''t understand." Shicheng shouted. Only he and Shi Kaiwen understand. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading (you don''t understand Chapter 1331), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1295： The **** is fleshy, not so painful "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Puzzled! Really puzzled! Everyone believes that Ye Tianyi''s greatness stems from the spirit weapon. Various spirit instruments may be in this spatial ring, but each of them will take a peek. However, when Ye Tianyi took off all the spiritual weapons, he still couldn''t understand it! They still don''t understand why Ye Tianyi can win, and they still don''t understand. This caused panic in the hearts of those in the League of Gods. If you understand a person''s ability, then you at least know the limit of this ability and what you can do, but you don''t even know what ability, which is outrageous. why? You said, although you can''t explain, Ye Tianyi was crushed every time. The others were not injured. The injuries were all on Ye Tianyi''s body. There was nothing wrong with it, but why did the other party shout the pain? Illusions can be explained, but laws and realms can''t actually be explained, because the release of laws and realms is subject to strong spiritual fluctuations, but it is also uncertain, because there is no absoluteness. "The old man announced that Ye Tianyi won this round!" Venerable Chang Tian said. "Ye Ge Niu beep! Wow!!" Li Bang blushed there and shouted. "Really, the longer you get to know this Ye Tianyi, the less you think you know him." Shi Jia said. "Yes." Bai Hanxue nodded. At this time, Shi Kaiwen woke up. He didn''t hurt himself. He fainted purely because of the pain. He woke up without the pain. After waking up, he looked around and he knew he had lost. But he cannot accept it! "Ye Tianyi!" The first thing Shi Kaiwen stood up was to point to Ye Tianyi. Then Shi Kaiwen looked at Venerable Changtian and said, "Senior, I suspect that Ye Tianyi has not handed in all the spiritual weapons. I ask for verification." Shicheng hurried over: "Yes, I also ask for identification." "Oh? Can''t afford to lose?" Ye Tianyi laughed. In fact, when Shi Kaiwen said this sentence, Venerable Chang Tian absolutely recognized it in his heart. No matter what, he also wanted to know if Ye Tianyi was carrying some spiritual weapon or some power in secret. Shi Kaiwen said: "It''s not that this young man can''t afford to lose. This young man is just skeptical. Isn''t he qualified to express his doubts?" A strong man from the Gods League nodded: "Of course they have this qualification. Everyone has this qualification. Since someone has raised questions, then of course our Gods League must clear up all doubts." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Ye, so you also need to cooperate with us." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course no problem!" "please follow me." Ye Tianyi was taken away, and there was a lot of discussion outside. "Do you think Ye Tianyi did not cheat?" "He must have cheated. Strength is respected. There is a gap in his hard power, but he won two games strangely. If he has a spirit weapon, he can explain it, but the reason that cannot be explained in general must have its unusual place. " "Well, yeah, it''s incredible. Those of us who stand in the perspective of God simply can''t understand! Shi Shao, Shi Shao, what is the situation with you two fighting Ye Tianyi? Why didn''t you dare to fight him? " "It hurts!" Shicheng said sadly. Shi Kaiwen nodded; "Yes, the pain is so terrible, that kind of pain is unimaginable, and now its a bit creepy in retrospect. In terms of power and realm, it is rarely crushed, but in fact it is indeed crushed. Tian Yi was hurt again and again, but instead he felt as though he couldn''t feel the pain, but I..." Shicheng also nodded repeatedly: "Yes, it really hurts. I don''t understand why it hurts so much." "Especially Ben Shao found that he was not injured at all, so he questioned it! Questioned where the pain came from, and the illusion you said, Shao Ben really didn''t feel the power of any illusion, and Ben Shao There is such a big gap with Ye Tianyi''s realm. If it weren''t released by the spirit weapon, how could this young master be caught by the illusion released by his realm?" They chatted, and several people from the Alliance of Gods walked out with Ye Tianyi. "Seniors, how is it?" Jian Wutian asked quickly. No one cares about this. "Well, the doubt can be resolved. Brother Ye doesn''t have any spiritual weapons on his body, he doesn''t have any special power, and even his clothes have been completely checked." "what!?" This answer makes them unacceptable. Shi Kaiwen clenched his fists secretly. impossible! impossible! "Ye Shao, I want to know how you made Ben Shao so painful? But there is no injury! I don''t know if you can talk about it." Shi Kaiwen asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "No." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. Everyone felt that Ye Tianyi was fine. He didn''t want to tell others about his own power, and that was fine. "There are too many unknown abilities in this world, but the truth of everything often has an unimaginable explanation." The **** emperor stood up and said lightly. The truth is such a truth, but if you dont know it, it makes you feel uncomfortable. And these two games also let Ye Tianyi get a lot! He knew the strength gap between himself and his opponent. Can make up! He is in the Divine Venerable Realm. Without using the law of power and the power of the Evil Emperor, he should be able to fight in the Divine Sovereign Realm, but he is really difficult to fight in the Heaven God Realm! Unless the power of the evil emperor is released. Before Ye Tianyi crossed two big realms and broke the record, why could he do it? That was when Ye Tianyi turned on the system, violent system, and increased attributes several times. And now, he can almost reach a previous record without using a system, and he is still at a higher level. He has improved greatly, thanks to his physical strength. Right now, Ye Tianyi was in the third level of the gods, but his physical body was the tenth of the gods. In a sense, Ye Tianyi was now the tenth of the gods. After this round, it soon came to the first round of fifty to advance to twenty-five. In this battle, Ye Tianyi still showed a scene similar to before, his opponent''s strength is not much different from Shi Kaiwen. "Isn''t it?" Everyone frowned and looked at the battle field. In the field, Ye Tianyi chased Zhang Meng with a sword, Zhang Meng ran away, and the sword in his hand fell. "Don''t chase, don''t chase, it''s silly to chase people again." "Then you still admit defeat?" Ye Tianyi jumped in front of him in a space, blasted past him with a punch. Then what''s the reaction of Zhang Meng? Instead of punching Ye Tianyi, he turned around and faced Ye Tianyi with his butt. In his meaning, the **** is more fleshy and not so painful. Then... he was eliminated. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1332 is a lot of meat, not so painful), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1296： Tomorrow will be more pleasant "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! All the top 25 have been decided! Ye Tianyi exceeded most people''s expectations and successfully advanced! The most outrageous thing is, why can he advance? Everyone does not understand! Everyone only knows that most of the people who are so hurt that they can''t bear to surrender, the injured is Ye Tianyi, but why? "Well, everyone, go and rest. Tomorrow will determine the top four in the battle of the heavens, and the next four will determine the first place! Let''s wait and see!" The crowd dispersed. What everyone cares about now is that Ye Tianyi''s ability that doesn''t know what it is, is there any use when he faces the Three Soul Realm? After all, there are too many high gods in the Three Soul Realm, if it is still useful, it would be outrageous. That night... "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Oshen System]." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Coming to this system again?" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. day Everyone gathered again. "I don''t know how the battle is going today." "Huh! Among these 25 people, there are not a few in the Three Soul Realm. This Ye Tianyi is easy to encounter the Three Soul Realm. He hadn''t even encountered the high level of the Sky God Realm before. If he encounters the Three Soul Realm this time, he will definitely die. Alice!" "Well, even for various abilities, there should be a limit." "..." Venerable Chang Tian said: "Okay, now the lottery will start, and those who catch a blank lottery will advance directly! After the lottery is drawn, the contest of 25 to 13 will begin!" Ye Tianyi walked over. "Ding...Ou Shen system triggered." Sure enough, blank sign. "True shit, he got a blank lottery." The outrageous is yet to come. There was also a blank lottery for the 13th promotion to 7th, which was again drawn by Ye Tianyi. How small is this probability? This shows that Ye Tianyi directly recommended the top seven? "The luck of this kid is really good." Yi Haotian laughed. "Oh, what''s the use of luck? What if he draws a blank lottery with 7 in 4?" An old man said. Soon this round is over. 7 to 4 draw... "Who got the blank lottery? You can go straight to the top four." Venerable Chang Tian said. Ye Tianyi shook the lottery in his hand. Wow Fry the pan immediately. Two blank signings for one person, isn''t it acceptable? It was him all three times in a row? These people all feel that Ye Tianyi and the Alliance of Gods are in collusion? But everyone knows that anyone can collude with the League of Gods, but this Ye Tianyi can''t. The people of the League of Gods were also dumbfounded. Didn''t play a game of TM, did this kid advance to the top four? Nothing, nothing, don''t panic! After all, those who can advance to the top four are the most powerful beings! no problem. "I was lucky today, so see you tomorrow." Ye Tianyi laughed and walked away happily. "What? This fairy woman is stupid." Shi Jia opened her mouth. "Did he open the perspective?" Bei Mengmeng also looked dazed. "Who knows, but it doesn''t matter, let''s see tomorrow." ... That night, Ye Tianyi got together with a group of girls. "Who has been promoted?" Ye Tianyi asked. He didn''t watch it in the afternoon, he was cultivating throughout the entire process, and he was promoted to the fourth rank of the gods, which made him a lot stronger. Han Rui said: "Gui Tianqiu from the Heavenly Ghost Gate, Xiaozhan from the Yu Beast Gate and Mu Kaijie from Qingyun Villa." Bai Hanxue and the others have also been eliminated, this is also normal, after all, there is still a gap in realm. "Never heard of it." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "Why are you so silly? These three realms are all three soul realms, the lowest second stage, the highest three soul realm third stage, you? Divine Venerable realm fourth stage, their lowest realm is nearly 30 levels higher than you, It''s nearly thirty steps, my God." There are three realms in the Three Soul Realm, first, second and third, but the difference in this level is very big! Not the first order of the normal state! Shi Jia was all stupid. She couldn''t even imagine, she couldn''t use spirit weapons, she couldn''t use any other powers, and she simply relied on her own strength, attributes, rules, and domains. How could she cross the 30th level and fight a person? The most important thing is that these martial artists who are thirty ranks higher and three great realms, they are not the general generation, they are themselves geniuses with cross-level combat capabilities that span several levels. How to fight? To be honest, they both feel a little bit of pain for Ye Tianyi. This is something that a normal warrior shouldn''t encounter. It really hurts a bit. Why does Ye Tianyi encounter this kind of thing every time. "Hurt, then you have to fight." Ye Tianyi said. "but" Xia Yuhan said: "The greatest limit recorded on the entire continent for cross-level battles is that the Divine Venerable Realm crosses to the high level of the Sky God Realm. No one has ever been able to defeat the Three Soul Realms by crossing so many Divine Venerable Realm." "No, there must be, and quite a few." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, there will be, but they must rely on powerful spiritual tools to crush and even use means to do it, but you can''t." Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and said, "How do you know I can''t? You don''t know how fierce I am?" Xia Yuhan: "..." "Hey, you are really annoying." Shi Jia was so angry that she was still stunned at this time. "It really doesn''t work, don''t fight, it doesn''t matter anyway." Xi Qianyu looked at Ye Tianyi. "Very important." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, I''m going to rest, and I will fight tomorrow. Who is coming over tonight with this handsome pot?" Then they all slipped away. Ye Tianyi shrugged and called the Demon Empress. "Fairy Master." Ye Tianyi had a tone of hug. "It did a great job yesterday." The Demon Empress faintly said to Ye Tianyi. Let''s not talk about how Ye Tianyi did it. Simply speaking of what he did, the Demon Empress is already very satisfied with him, and he has reached the level of the evil emperor in the Demon Empress'' ideals! Of course, it''s just an introduction to the evil emperor in the Demon Empress'' ideals! She knows that she is too demanding, even impossible, but people have to have an illusion, right? "Hey... I will come back tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said. The Demon Empress did not stop Ye Tianyi, because she especially looked forward to Ye Tianyi being able to get closer to the evil emperor in her mind! Even if that was a level she couldn''t reach. "The deity wants you to win, but at the same time, I hope you don''t win by crooked ways." The Demon Empress reminded Ye Tianyi. "I know." "Um... then go." "Ai Ai Ai, Master Fairy, I am looking for you to ask something." "what?" Ye Tianyi said: "That''s... Didn''t you say that the evil emperor''s order still contains the exercises and martial skills you left I am now in the gods, I want to practice, but I don''t have eyebrows." "Look for Jiang Qingyue." The Demon Empress then hung up. This exercise and martial skill are not the Evil Emperors exclusive Three Forms of Evil Emperor and the Evil Emperor Art. They are the martial arts that disciples of the Demon Heart Peak can learn, and the martial skills are exposed, and the world will know that you are the disciple of the Demon Empress. But this Ye Tianyi doesn''t matter, as long as the evil emperor is not exposed for the time being, it will be fine. "Then I will win you a prize, and then I will give you the first place!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes shone brightly. "Do you think that the disciples of the Demon Empress have been eliminated? Believe me, tomorrow will be even more pleasantly surprised." Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth, then took out his mobile phone. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading history (Chapter 1333 will be more pleasant tomorrow), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1297： 9 thunder burning world, dragon **** sword, 1 sword "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi really respected the Demon Empress. He rarely felt some special love, only Ye Xian''er''s love, so Ye Tianyi cherished some extra love, such as the demon queen. Although she is very strict, and although she is not verbal, Ye Tianyi knows that she actually cares about everyone. These people want to target the demon empress as if they are a partner who wants to bully your relatives. Ye Tianyi certainly cannot let They succeeded. "What''s the matter? Are you asking Senior Sister to warm up your bed?" A voice came, Jiang Qingyue didn''t know when he appeared in a corner of his yard, with her hands in her pockets, the weather was very cold, and the words were hot. "I have been serious these days, why are you not serious?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Oh, that''s so rare." Jiang Qingyue came over and poured herself a cup of hot tea. "give." She threw a bead to Ye Tianyi. "what is this?" "What you want." Although she didn''t know what Ye Tianyi asked her for, she guessed it. "As expected of a woman who has understood me deeply, you still know me." Jiang Qingyue drank the tea and said, "Come on, you are also amazing. You have such a strong martial arts and exercises. You didn''t even think about it when you were promoted to the gods. You only want it now. The little girl admires it. gone." Then she disappeared in place. It wasn''t that Ye Tianyi was great, it was that Ye Tianyi had forgotten. The Demon Empress said before that the Evil Emperor Ling had two of her exercises in it, and there were not many exercises in the essence, but he had to wait until he was in the state of the gods to cultivate. This exercise was taught to her disciples, and everyone else has it, but it is not necessarily the same, she will only give it more suitable. Ye Tianyi crushed the bead, a ray of light penetrated into the evil emperor''s order, followed by a ray of light directly pierced into Ye Tianyi''s brow. Why did Ye Tianyi suddenly want this technique? First, Ye Tianyi really needs it. Even if he turns on a new system tonight, Ye Tianyi needs it too, because Ye Tianyi doesnt want the new system to turn on just like the magic weapon he used, only a little bit. Just make him stronger. So Ye Tianyi needs this technique, because your combat power must at least be traceable, and those people will believe it. An hour later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. The Demon Empress'' technique is difficult, but Ye Tianyi is not easy. A total of three, two martial arts. The other is a technique with an increase similar to the Evil Emperor Jue! It''s just that, in terms of intensity, or the upper limit, it is definitely no better than the Evil Emperor Jue and the Evil Emperor Three Forms, but after all, they are all the demon queen''s masterpieces, and they are definitely the top in the world. "Nine thunders change... Nine thunders burn the world, this martial skill is like Jiulong Burning Heaven, one to nine levels, but it is definitely a hundred times stronger than the sacred martial skill of Jiulong Burning Heaven..." Ye Tianyi''s main goal then was to increase the technique. "Dragon God Jue..." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and felt it. "Hey, isn''t this the dragon''s top technique?" This Dragon God Judgment is the same as the Phoenix Nine Heavens, one of Ye Tianyi''s current big moves, one is the top technique of the dragon clan, and the other is the top martial skill of the Feng Yao and the phoenix clan! Of course, perhaps it is only part of the same as Ye Tianyi''s mastery of the Phoenix Nineth Heaven that Feng Yao gave, or that he can only use part of his power, such as the simple attack ability of the Phoenix Nineth Heaven, and what the dragon **** Jue Ye Tianyi gets is a pure increase. Part. But enough! "Dragon God Jue, there are nine levels, the last four levels can only be mastered by the dragons, and the non-dragon clan can only master the first five levels. If it reaches the level of five dragons and Yaoyang on the fifth level, it can increase physique ten times and strength five times. In other words, the first layer is twice the strength and twice the defense." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He has only mastered the first level now, and Kang Long regrets it. But this is promotion. "Hey, this fairy master is really awesome, and you can get the technique of a certain vein of the Dragon Clan." Obviously, Ye Tianyi had nothing to do with releasing this dragon god, but that nine thunder burning world should expose himself as a disciple of the demon queen. Because Ye Tianyi knew that the Demon Empress had a thunder attribute, or that one of her was a thunder attribute, she must have cultivated such a top-level thunder attribute martial arts. "The last... a sword." Ye Tianyi recalled this martial art in his mind. "One sword, the sword never stops, the battle is endless, the more the battle gets stronger, the broken dome top. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and opened his mouth wide. "Damn it? There are such martial arts in this world?" With one sword, Ye Tianyi thought it was just a sword, which was extremely powerful, but it was not like that! This one sword can be understood as a billion sword. What effect? When you release this martial skill, you will consume spiritual power with every sword, but at the same time, you will get a power boost for every sword. It can be understood that the power of the first sword is 1, the second sword is 2. And so on. There are many such martial arts, but what is the exaggeration? unlimited! Until you can''t control this power, until the spiritual power is empty, until the physical strength is exhausted...until the sword is broken. But in fact, this is a sword, just one move turns ten thousand moves, ten thousand moves turn ten thousand moves. Maybe you don''t increase much with each sword, because you can cut several swords in one second, but the more you fight, the more fierce you get. "The hundred million sword breaks through the sky, meaning... if you can cut the billion sword with this martial skill, you can even break through the sky and the sky..." But the Demon Empress can''t do it, no one can do it, this is just the limit of this martial art rumor. "This martial art is terrible." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! But there is one point, that is...Once you break, you have to start all over again, and the battle will not stop, the sword will not stop, and the strength of each sword will not stop after you release it. Awesome! Ye Tianyi felt that his strength was sublimated again. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Infinite Spiritual Power System]." [Unlimited Spiritual Power System]: During the existence of the system, the host''s spiritual power is unlimited. Duration: Two days. This system did not make Ye Tianyi feel any discomfort, but he was very excited! Although he is in the realm of the gods, his physique and the immovable and invincible power gained from the bones of the evil gods of his legs allows him to face the three souls without worrying about being killed by a single move . And Ye Tianyi felt that with these three martial skills, even if he did not release the power of the evil emperor, he would also fight against the Three Soul Realm, and directly opened an infinite spiritual power system for him, then Ye Tianyi would have no worries! It is equivalent to that Ye Tianyi can use his own combat power to face the Three Soul Realm, but he wants to see, his Divine Venerable Realm fourth-tier facing the three-soul realm second-tier, third-tier, nearly 30-tier difference, can can not fight! can! Ye Tianyi thinks it can definitely fight! The second day... Everyone gathered in Xianqiong Mountain. Today must be the most anticipated day for everyone. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1334 Nine Thunders Burning the World, Dragon Sword, One Sword), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1298： Royal beast gate "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The four promoted stood there! Ye Tianyi, Guitianqiu of Tianguimen, Xiaozhan of Yumonmen, Mu Kaijie of Qingyun Villa. And who is the strongest? Guitianqiu! Although Gui Tianqiu is not the strongest person in the generation of Tianguimen, but because he is a wicked member, his power will be very outstanding, and he is the third rank of the three souls! The other two are second-order! He hasn''t been recorded on the list, but with his combat power, the sky list will definitely be able to go up, because he personally eliminated Yao Xi, and Yao Xi is a famous existence in the sky list. You will think it is very exaggerated, the top four, three people stand there in the Three Soul Realm, and Ye Tianyi stands together in the Divine Venerable Realm, which is outrageous! There is a difference between the Divine Sovereign Realm, the Heaven God Realm, and the Three Soul Realm! Of course, they were relieved to think that Ye Tianyi had drawn a blank lottery all the way to the top four. Its the top four if I didnt play, and theres nothing wrong with it, but the luck is a bit outrageous. There is still a little panic on the League of Gods, but when you think about it, if you show some incomprehensible abilities in the Divine Venerable Realm and the Three Soul Realm, then they really have to call the police! This really goes against a lot of things. "Brother Ye Ye, all the girls yell with me, Brother Ye!" Li Bang was there with a group of girls, and he didn''t know when he persuaded a group of girls who had been eliminated. They pulled a banner with the words Ye Tianyi was the most handsome, Ye Tianyi mighty, and Ye Tianyi was number one. Jian Wutian is uncomfortable! This Ye Tianyi was not eliminated, but Jian Wutian was eliminated! He is uncomfortable exploded! But when I think about it, he didn''t hit the term, and came to the term with good luck. It was just good luck exploding. "If there are no surprises today, then it will be the last day of the battle of the heavens. The four promoted are you ready for the next battle of the heavens?" Venerable Chang Tian looked at them. "Ready!" "Well, let''s go to the draw now. The two matches will be held at the same time. The opponent who draws the same number is the opponent. The rules are the same as before!" Then they walked over to draw lots. Ye Tianyi No.1. "Ye Tianyi had better not encounter that Guitianqiu, Guitianqiu is too strong!" Han Rui said. "They are all strong, and the Heavenly Battle of the Royal Beast Gate is also strong, especially the Beast Guarding Art of the Royal Beast Gate." "Yes, the beast-rewarding technique is too strong, otherwise the beast-rewarding gate would not be above the upper seven halls." "Everyone is strong. The Mu Kaijie in Qingyun Villa is also very scary. In terms of personal combat power, this Mu Kaijie should be the first. Swordsmanship, body skills and other powers are particularly powerful!" All in all, Ye Tianyi couldn''t fight any of them in theory! The main state! And the three of them are terrifying geniuses, the existence of Tianban. "Number one goes to the left battlefield, number two goes to the right." Then Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zhan walked to the left. Seeing this scene, everyone secretly shook their heads. "The Xiaozhan at the Royal Beast Gate is a formidable enemy, hey, there is no need to fight." "I really want to see if Ye Tianyi has any room to fight against the Three Soul Realm!" Venerable Chang Tian said: "Please leave all your spiritual weapons." Then they put the space ring on the table. "To be honest, you are the last thing Ben Young wants to meet." Xiao Zhan said to Ye Tianyi. "Oh? Why?" "Because even if I defeat you, this young master won''t get any honor." Xiao Zhan said and walked away. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "After this game, you will understand that this is the best chance you have to beat me in your life." After speaking, Ye Tianyi also stepped in. Everyone looked at each other. The words of Ye Tianyi made them very confused. Could it be said that he still has a chance to defeat the Three Soul Realm? "I originally wanted to see Kaijie fight this Ye Tianyi. A fight between the two of them should be the best test of personal combat power." Mu Qingzhu said lightly. "So, he can''t beat Gui Tianqiu?" Han Yaer asked. "He? He is good, but he still has some difficulty in defeating Gui Tianqiu, but the deity wants to see the situation of this Ye Tianyi''s battle with Yu Beastmen." brush-- Two people appeared on a map. This map is the sea, an endless sea. Obviously, their battlefield is either in the void or standing on the sea. Of course, whether this sea has any special use is because It varies from person to person. "Oh, you have bad luck." Xiao Zhan smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. He didn''t take the sword, but Ye Tianyi took the sword. "Oh, then I would like to see how bad my luck is! Ice curtain!" Ye Tianyi stood on the surface of the sea and stepped on his foot. Around the surface of the sea that Xiaozhan was stepping on, the sea directly flew and enveloped it. At the same time, Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute erupted, the sea water turned into ice, and Jiang Qing blocked it there. Roar-- The next second, a beast roar came, directly breaking the ice curtain, and then a ten-meter-old monster beast burning with flames stood on the surface of the sea next to Xiao Zhan, stepping on the water on its feet, and groaning. The sound and fog. The Royal Beast Gate, they have two powerful places. The first is the Royal Beast. They will sign a contract with the powerful beast to control the beast. On weekdays, the contracted beast will be in their special space. , Just like a pet in an online game, when you need to fight, let him come out! However, at this time, the consumption of monsters, their release of monster skills, etc., actually consume your own spiritual power, so the most powerful thing about the warriors of the Royal Beast Gate is that their spiritual power is definitely stronger than the same. The level of talented warrior. The second strong point is that the Royal Beast Gate can directly release the monster possessed by the monster. Simply put, the monster beside him can directly possess him. He controls the superior power of the monster, plus himself. Fight with your own strength, very strong. This is why Yu Beast Gate is above Shangyu and even Shangqidian. "go with!" Xiao Zhan stood there with his arms folded, and yelled at the flaming lion with the high-level cultivation base of the Heavenly God Realm beside him. Roar-- The blazing lion roared, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi with the sky full of flames. There is another place where the Royal Beast Gate is powerful, that is, they will use the monster beast to fight you first, consuming your spiritual power and physical power, and they only consume spiritual power, and you can''t beat it over time. "A person in the Three Soul Realm of the Royal Beast Gate can sign twelve monsters at the same time so he should also have twelve, then I will kill all your monsters!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly! Even if it is not clean, the spiritual power will always be consumed by this battle! "Not moving like a mountain!" Ye Tianyi unlocked his special ability! boom-- The flaming lion slapped Ye Tianyi with a flaming slap! "You are crazy!" People outside even closed their eyes when they saw this scene. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1335 Royal Beast Gate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1299： Infinite shadow clone "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The people outside really watched Ye Tianyi being photographed by the flaming lion, they couldn''t understand! Don''t say he doesn''t hide, doesn''t he have space? Although his space faces the monsters of the Three Soul Realm and the Sky God Realm, the effect is almost non-existent, but for himself, at least the effects of teleportation are still very powerful! He was photographed in a three-soul state, isn''t it... That palm hit Ye Tianyi''s body, and the sea directly shook a wave tens of meters high. When the wave fell, everyone took a step forward and stared closely. "what is that?" They saw an earth-colored light entwined around Ye Tianyi''s body, and Ye Tianyi had nothing to do! "Not moving like a mountain, this is not moving like a mountain, a special ability that people with the bones of the evil **** have the opportunity to acquire, I know that this is not moving like a mountain, I know that many people have it, have seen it, and even beat it, but... this Ye Didn''t Tian Yi already have the spiritual power of his hands nullified? Wait, where did his forbidden spirit come from?" When Ye Tianyi used the immovable Invincible, many people suddenly realized something. Being immovable like a mountain would not cause shock, because they didn''t know that Ye Tianyi''s immovability like a mountain could even block the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm, mainly... several abilities. "Are you sure you are not moving like a mountain?" "Yes, this is! OK! It can resist the power of warriors of several great realms, but it cannot act. At the same time, this power has the same weakness as any special power conferred by the bones of the evil god, that is, it consumes too much It''s serious." Many strong people are discussing. "Forbidden Spirit, the three abilities of the invalidation of the spiritual power of the hands and the immobility of the mountain should only come from the bones of the evil god?" "It''s not necessarily true. Forbidden spirits can come from martial arts. After all, there are several sects that have this martial arts, but the strength is not as strong as Ye Tianyi, and if they are not moving like a mountain... I don''t know much, but my hands are ineffective. The transformation must come from the bones of the evil god!" "Everyone, there is no need to discuss this." The old man from the Cthulhu Temple stood up and said: "The bones of the Cthulhu can give warriors a certain powerful power. Ninety-nine percent of people have only one ability, but there are indeed some people whose bones of the Cthulhu give two abilities. Even the old man knows that there are people who have three abilities, and there are at most three. This Ye Tianyi has this possibility, but there is also another possibility!" "what?" "That is, he might have only acquired one ability, but he later acquired a new evil **** bone!" hiss-- They glanced at each other. This matter is still clear to everyone, only if you kill the person who possesses the bone of the evil **** and seize the bone of the evil **** for refining and absorption, it is your own... "The identity of Ye Tianyi, the old man is a little curious now! Is he a member of the Evil Sect or is he... From beginning to end, he has always used the bones of the Evil God from other dead powerful men in the Evil Sect!" "The latter is unlikely, after all, if it is true, he dare to use it so grandiosely?" The Evil God Temple powerhouse said: "But if its the former, the Evil Gods bones can bestow two abilities. Although its less, its still possible to find some. If its three abilities, then its definitely not right. Few have three abilities!" Venerable Chang Tian said: "Well, this doesn''t have much meaning for communication, let''s watch the competition!" Above the sea, Ye Tianyi remained motionless like a mountain and did not withdraw, and at the same time he released his power! "The law of creation, give me a boost! Double the power!" There is no limit to spiritual power, and the attributes that Ye Tianyi''s creation law promotes are very many, plus the direct doubling, so that Ye Tianyi''s power soars. Forbidden Spirit Ye Tianyi did not intend to use it, because if the Forbidden Spirit of the Heavenly God Realm had an effect on the Three Soul Realm, it would be disadvantageous to Ye Tianyi, making them think that their forbidden spirit limit was only the Heavenly God Realm, and this was Ye Tianyi''s reserve. The hole card, someone will come to kill him in the future, and he will directly ban the spirit, which will definitely catch the opponent off guard. The main reason is that Ye Tianyi wants to play with him, and Ye Tianyi thinks it is not necessary to restrain the spirit. And Ye Tianyi didn''t take the initiative to find that Xiao Zhan fight, and everyone felt that the pain of the huge pain should be useless to the Three Soul Realm, so he stopped fighting. "Oh?" Xiao Zhan looked at Ye Tianyi and sneered. "This ability really surprises Ben Shao, but I''m afraid it consumes a lot, so... come out!" Four more monsters appeared beside him. "on!" The four monster beasts also rushed towards Ye Tianyi, and the five monster beasts madly attacked Ye Tianyi! "Ben Shao see how long you can last!" "Do you think... you will call?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly! "Infinite Shadow Clone!" brush-- In an instant, tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi''s figures appeared above the sea. Normally, Ye Tianyi can''t release so much, the main reason is that his spiritual power is not consumed, then the number of infinite shadow clones of Ye Tianyi can reach 10,000! Each clone has Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base. Whoosh whoosh In an instant, tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi swarmed at the five monsters, and another group rushed towards the sky. This scene looks silly to the people outside. Mainly this is too exaggerated. "This shadow clone has too many martial arts, right?" At the same time, Ye Tianyi withdrew as still as a mountain. "Absolutely zero!" The five monsters were frozen there by Ye Tianyi. "come back!" The terrifying power of Xiaozhan isolated Ye Tianyi''s clone, and then gave orders to the five monsters, but...they were firmly frozen there! "How come?" Xiao Zhan frowned. No matter what, these five monsters of his are also high-ranking in the Heavenly God Realm. He is a Divine Venerable Realm. Even if the aura that erupts now is very strong, it is at most the God-Sovereign Realm. How did he reach the high-ranking Heavenly God Realm? Is it frozen by monsters? The reason is Ye Tianyi''s powerful ice attribute and powerful absolute zero! The absolute zero that Sister Shenxian taught Ye Tianyi is still very powerful. Ye Tianyi can''t freeze it for a long time, but he can still do it in a second or two. And these two seconds were enough for Ye Tianyi to beheaded! "Five thunderbolts!" Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyis right hand turned into an eagle-claw shape A terrifying thunder was entwined, and he raised his hand to the sky. Above the void, heaven and earth visions, thunder entanglement, five thunder dragons rushed from the void to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi The right hand of Ye Tianyi slowly pulled down, and the five thunder dragons seemed to be dragged down by Ye Tianyi abruptly, and then gathered in Ye Tianyi''s right hand. "Uh-" boom-- Ye Tianyi turned his right hand into a claw and patted the sea under his feet. Boom boom-- In an instant, the entire sea was entwined with terrible thunder, blue light masterpieces, and stormy waves. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1336 Infinite Shadow avatar), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1300： The 9th floor of World Ode of the Phoenix, the 9th Heaven of Phoenix! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The thunder dissipated, and the water spray dissipated. The five monster beasts slowly sank into the water, and Xiao Zhan in front released a powerful force to resist Ye Tianyi''s thunder impact, and then he leaped into the void. The sea can''t stay, because the thunder is all over the water. Although this thunder can not cause substantial damage to him, but... he scores a lot of strength to defend, so naturally there is no worries above the void. Those outside are secretly surprised! "This Ye Tianyi''s outbreak is terrifying! I still don''t understand why his cultivation of the gods can hurt the gods!" That''s right, the five monsters did not die. Ye Tianyi''s nine thunder world burning power is certainly strong, but the first Ye Tianyi didn''t use all his strength, and the second realm gap was a bit big. Ye Tianyi couldn''t kill the high-level Heavenly God Realm. ! They were just a little paralyzed and it was impossible for them to have combat effectiveness in a short time. "His increase, his own increase is very exaggerated, and he has the law of creation, which can theoretically increase himself!" "But is this increase a bit too much?" "There is also a forbidden spirit, this Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit has no effect on the Three Soul Realm, but he has forbidden these monsters, they can''t hide, they have no defensive spiritual power to guard, and they are hit by this big move. It is also normal." "Right, right! Forbidden spirit!" "..." Venerable Chang Tian frowned. He died of anxiety. This Xiaozhan underestimated the enemy, he must fight Ye Tianyi with all his strength next, and he must not let this Ye Tianyi consume his spiritual power anymore, although it seems that Ye Tianyi should consume more spiritual power. "Ben Shao admits to underestimating you!" Xiao Zhan''s eyes condensed. "However, that''s it! Thunder Heaven Jiao!" Zi Zi Zi- A dragon''s pupils entwined with Thunder. "Uh-" Then Xiao Zhan raised his hand, and the flood dragon merged with him. "Then... it''s over! The dragon goes out to sea!" Xiao Zhan did not use long-range attacks, because he knew that if he used the long-range, this big move would be avoided by the space of Ye Tianyi, so he directly condensed his martial arts in his right fist. Ying rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s clone rushed over and was completely wiped out. Ye Tianyi laughed. "Not moving like a mountain." boom-- In fact, it was only a moment, his power blasted on Ye Tianyi''s body! The mist dissipated, Ye Tianyi was unharmed! "Block? You block again? Ben Shao sees whether your spiritual power is empty first or Ben Shao is empty first!" Xiao Zhan furiously bombarded Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi was motionless! One minute, two minutes, three minutes... "It''s weird. In theory, Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power should be about the same? His spiritual power is so strong?" "This immovable mountain consumes a lot of spiritual power, and he is constantly being attacked. Normally speaking, it is almost the same. He has also released so many martial arts. How strong is his spiritual power?" "Does he want to use up the spiritual power of Xiao Zhan first like this?" "..." call-- Xiao Zhan gasped and looked forward. The mist dissipated again, and Ye Tianyi stood there unscathed! His pupils shrank! "Impossible! You give Lao Tzu a top again, I see how you top it, Wan Lei Tian jailed!" Boom boom boom - Thousands of meters of sky thunder fell crazily and bombarded crazily! It was quiet again, Ye Tianyi was still there unscathed. Xiao Zhan:? ? ? Tick- I don''t know if it is his tired sweat or the water dripping down his chin. "It''s me." Ye Tianyi withdrew and remained motionless. "Dragon God Jue!" Groan A golden dragon rose from Ye Tianyi''s body, and there was a dragon roar, and then Ye Tianyi''s body was wrapped with golden light. "This is... the Dragon God Jue of the Dragon Race!?" The people outside stared at this scene. "Who is he? The Phoenix Ode of the Phoenix will also do it, and the Dragon God of the Dragon will definitely do it? Does he have anything to do with the Monster Race?" "Could he... really win the Three Soul Realm, right?" "..." "The law of creation, double the power!" Ye Tianyi''s momentum soared again. "Space is blocked!" brush-- Then Ye Tianyi was surrounded by thunder and flames! "Nine Thunder...burn the world!" Groan The nine thunder dragons were dragged by Ye Tianyi from the thunder of the void! The power of this trick, even a high-ranking Heavenly God Realm, had to honestly block it with all its strength. Nine thunders burning the worlds most powerful move is the nine thunder burning world! Normally, after a nine thunder burning world, after the exaggerated spiritual power of Ye Tianyi was released, the spiritual power was almost exhausted. This is one of the strongest martial arts in the mainland! Outsiders didnt recognize it, maybe the Demon Empress hadnt used it... Xiao Zhan felt a threat! boom-- His powerful force bombarded Ye Tianyi''s space blockade, but he discovered that the power of this space blockade was not directly shattered by him? Well, it''s not broken, he will fight Ye Tianyi''s strength, this is what Xiao Zhan wants to see! Is he still afraid of a god-sovereign realm when he fights for power in the three soul realm? Then he also condenses big moves. Some people outside just stood up! This terrifying power, the vision of heaven and earth is enough to show how powerful this trick is! but Its not so easy to defeat the Three Souls with this trick in the Divine Venerable Realm! "This Ye Tianyi will die!" Someone said after seeing this scene! "Even if he is increasing, even if he uses the Dragon God Jue, but it seems to be only the first level, and Xiao Zhan''s three-soul realm aggregation big move is definitely not something Ye Tianyi can compare, unless this Ye Tianyi can rise several times !" And can Ye Tianyi? Obviously, you can! "The ninth floor of World Ode of the Phoenix, Phoenix... Nine Heavens!" Nine phoenixes rose up from the sky, accompanied by nine pillars of fire. This Phoenix Nine Heavens is also normal Ye Tianyi is difficult to release with the current realm, consumes too much spiritual power, but it doesn''t matter now, unlimited spiritual power. Feng Yao; "..." "Why can this brat be able to release Phoenix Nine Heavens?" As a person who knows this trick, she deeply understands how terrifying the consumption of this trick is. At the same time, she can''t release it if she wants to release it. He... just used it? Mu Qingzhu also stood up, and for the first time she looked at Ye Tianyi in the picture with such solemn expression. Well She admitted, he still underestimated this kid, and the combined power of these two moves was enough to challenge the Divine Venerable Realm with the Three Soul Realm. Wouldn''t he...could he be able to break the highest record in this continent... defeat the Three Soul Realm with the Divine Venerable Realm? "Domain, God!" Xiao Zhan yelled. "The Law of Destruction!" boom-- The field he condensed was directly broken. Xiao Zhanren was stupid. And his law... is useless for this big move. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1337 Ode to the Phoenix, the ninth floor, Phoenix Nine Heavens!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1301： The fusion of dragon and phoenix "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi''s big tricks are condensed, can he be broken by his domain? Then you want to release the domain, Ye Tianyi can''t allow it! His law of destruction is not vegetarian! The law of his destruction is difficult to hurt him, but in this state, it is okay to destroy your domain or make your domain temporarily invalid, right? Nine phoenixes and nine thunder dragons circling. No one knows the outcome of this trick. Normally speaking, Xiao Zhan will win! But... Ye Tianyi''s ups and downs of increase, feel the momentum, has reached the power of the ultimate cohesion of Xiaozhan! "This trick, two people are almost a 50-50 situation, right?" "It looks almost the same! This is too exaggerated! Even if he was promoted to the fourth-order of the god-sovereign realm yesterday, the entire power of a god-sovereign realm fourth-order condensed to the level of a three-soul realm second-order cohesion big move. In this world, I am afraid Not many?" "It''s difficult, it''s really hard to find the second one. It basically depends on some other power. It is almost impossible to do this without the blessing of the spirit weapon, and the old man cannot understand it. How did he achieve this level of growth? The strength of these two martial arts is obvious to all, but... it is really shocking!" "But it''s not enough. Now his intensity is only almost equal to Xiao Zhan, and his consumption every second is unimaginable, and he can''t fight after a drag." "..." Venerable Chang Tian and others from the Alliance of Gods are really worried to death! There should be nothing wrong, right? It''s so cruel, a fourth-order godly realm fights against the three soul realm there, really cruel. Above the sea, the two continue to gather big moves! "Ye Tianyi! The gulf of realm is absolutely impossible for you to cross. Do you think you can compare strength to Ben Shao as a god-exalted realm? Wishful thinking! Uh-" This battle is related to the dignity of the battle, he can''t lose, he really can''t hold his head up if he loses! They lost to Ye Tianyi in Shicheng, it was because they suffered some kind of power, he didn''t have the battle in the sky, and at the same time, he was in the Three Soul Realm! He can''t afford to lose! "is it!" Ye Tianyi controlled nine thunder dragons and nine phoenixes, and his eyes condensed. "So... this way!" Ye Tianyi opened his arms, then slowly closed to the front of his chest, the thunder and flames condensed in the middle! And as Ye Tianyi''s arms slowly closed, the nine thunder dragons and nine phoenixes hovering above the void rushed towards both sides. "What is he doing!?" Those outside saw this scene, their pupils suddenly shrank! They cannot understand! "He... Isn''t he trying to combine these two martial arts into one, right?" "What? No? Two completely unrelated martial arts, even with different attributes, and he has already released them. Now he is forcibly controlling martial arts to merge them? This is looking for death!" "In theory, I''m looking for death." "..." "Uh-" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily, his hair and clothes were dancing wildly, the surrounding sea was surging, and the nine thunder burning world and the Phoenix Nineth Heaven that had been released above the void rushed towards each other. The dragon and the phoenix are fusing, and Ye Tianyi''s arms are closed in front of his chest. "Hey for me!" Groan Long Xiao and Fengming came, and then... They merged perfectly, turning into a powerful combination of nine phantoms, nine dragon bodies, phoenix wings and tail, blue and red! "He...he successfully merged?" "This is a self-made martial art, why does he dare to do this? Does he have any basis?" "The fusion of the top martial arts of the two continents is something unprecedented in the ages, and at the same time... after the fusion, the power may be increased by dozens of times. This will definitely take away his spiritual power long ago. " "..." Those people were dumbfounded! "Give me... Boom!" Groan Ye Tianyi''s hands finally joined together, and then he jumped, merged with the dragon and the phoenix, and rushed towards Xiao Zhan. Wherever he went, huge waves hundreds of meters high were rolled up on the sea. boom-- In their sight, the entire sea seemed to be tossed up. After two terrible forces collided together, no one knew what was going on! When the kilometer water mist dissipated, everyone was shaking in front of me! Bloody Ye Tianyi stood on the surface of the sea, lowered his head and silently lighted a cigarette, took a sip, and spit out the smoke ring. However, Xiao Zhan''s figure fell from the sky into the sea, and apart from the blood that rose on the sea surface, Xiao Zhan''s figure was no longer visible. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. Although Ye Tianyi was also covered in blood, but... he... won! ? The whole Xianqiong Mountain was silent. In the next moment, Xianqiong Mountain burst into admiration, cheers, and screams! It is hard to imagine how shocked they are. The Divine Venerable Realm defeated the Three Soul Realm. It can be recorded in history. "The deity still underestimates him, and on this basis, you can''t match it." Yi Haotian said in shock. Yi Renxue nodded: "Yes!" "There are few people in the world who can do this!" "This kid is so shocking!" The God Emperor looked at Ye Tianyi with piercing eyes. "This kid, shouldn''t he really get the first place in this battle of the heavens with the gods?" Mu Qingzhu stood there, looking at the picture, he couldn''t calm down. "Is that why you value him so much? But it''s worth it. His talent and combat power are also second to none in the upper domain. He should be on the top of the list." Han Ya''er also discovered that the longer she knew him, the less she knew him. brush-- Ye Tianyi''s figure and Xiao Zhan, who had passed out into a coma, appeared there. For a moment, a group of girls surrounded Ye Tianyi. "This is trouble." Venerable Chang Tian frowned. He was pleasantly surprised that a genius of this level appeared on this continent, but if Ye Tianyi were to get the first place, although he was not a disciple of the demon empress, he and the disciple of the demon empress were in the same team. In a sense, this Not good news either! It proved that the Demon Empress did not lose, nor did his Alliance of Gods win. Really bitter! Is it to pin the only hope on a heavenly ghost, a genius of the evil faction? Ye Tianyis injury is still quite serious. There is a gap between the three big realms of Tier 30. The opponent is a top genius, and he has also released a big move. It is strange that he is not injured, but the immortal body is fast. Recovery is actually okay. Ye Tianyi directly sat down and began to cultivate. On the other side, Gui Tianqiu also defeated Mu Kaijie as everyone thought. Gui Tianqiu looked at Ye Tianyi with his eyes. He actually won! To be honest, too shocking! "Ye Tianyi, good job! Very beautiful, let''s go back to rest, and have a decisive battle tomorrow!" Venerable Chang Tian left after speaking. (Why not use [One Sword]? Because it is used to fight the last person!) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1338 The Blending of Dragon and Phoenix), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1302： The mighty Guitianqiu "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! That went by all night. That night, Ye Tianyi naturally returned to its heyday. This system still exists for a day, and Ye Tianyi intends to use this system to continue the final battle. To be honest, without this system, Ye Tianyi would not be able to defeat Xiaozhan! Because Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power did not even support him to release the Phoenix Nine Heavens, and it was impossible to support him in fusing the two martial arts! Ye Tianyi''s so strong spiritual power, not a low level, can not release the Phoenix Nine Heavens, one can imagine how strong this martial skill is. However, even if Ye Tianyi did not have this system, if he could use some other means, such as the Xuantian Poison Weapon, Ye Tianyi would not be afraid of the Three Soul Realm at all! Thinking of this, he was still very satisfied. His combat power may not be as strong as these people actually think, because he uses the system to release such strong abilities and integrate. However, he is definitely not bad! Because Ye Tianyi can do all of this behind him, he only needs his spiritual power to be sufficient, in simple terms, it is a car, his speed can be reached, but now Ye Tianyi does not have enough fuel. Ye Tianyi stretched out and walked out of the room, the whole yard was full of girls. "Brother Ye Ye!" Li Bang ran over and smiled, then handed Ye Tianyi a pot, which was full of oysters. "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Make up, today is a fierce battle, this stuff is a big make up." "I''m not fighting a fierce battle with a woman today. What am I doing with this stuff? Go go." Ye Tianyi gave him a hammer on the head. "Go and cheer for the Lord!" Ye Tianyi then said to the group of beautiful girls. They were actually very worried about Ye Tianyi. Although Ye Tianyi won the battle yesterday, in terms of strength, that Ghost Tianqiu was much stronger than Xiao Zhan, and in the battle yesterday, Ye Tianyi should be the limit. Right? Except for the identity of the evil emperor Ye Tianyi they knew, he should have no other abilities, right? "Don''t cheer for you, don''t you cheer for others?" Bei Mengmeng rolled his eyes. "How sure are you?" "Still a little sure." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s fine." When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they had a bottom in their hearts! As long as Ye Tianyi said such things, at least they thought that Ye Tianyi had a chance to win. "go!" Then they walked out together. The strong outsiders had gathered there and chatted early. The scene yesterday made Ye Tianyi reach a very exaggerated level in the minds of these people! At the same time, there is good news, that is, Ye Tianyi is on the top of the Tianji Pavilion''s ranking list, because of yesterday''s battle, he directly ranked 30th in the ranking list! No way, although Ye Tianyi''s battle directly became famous, but his realm is here, his realm breaking into the sky list is already outrageous, the lowest realm of the sky list is the three soul realm, and Yao Xi is also the three soul realm. . The main reason is that Ye Tianyi can directly break into the thirtieth place. The definition given to him is that his potential is currently in the thirtieth place, and Ye Tianyis 30th place has the opportunity to directly hit the front in a very short time. Ten, even... the first three! The rest is up to Ye Tianyi. "Today''s game was very good, but I still want to see what else this kid has not revealed." "Yeah, originally, this deity of Battle of the Heavens came here for a cutscene. I never thought it would be so wonderful, but the difficulty is that the alliance of the gods, either the evil faction first, or Ye Tianyi First, they are also embarrassed." "But anyway, they probably don''t want Ye Tianyi to take the first place. Even the evil faction represents the strength of contemporary geniuses!" "..." "Gui Tianqiu, in this battle, if you can kill him, I will kill him. The old man has already prepared the means to escape." Gui Tianqiu nodded; "I must kill him." "Be careful not to expose your killing intent too early, and don''t arouse those people''s vigilance." "understand!" Ye Tianyi and the others came over. "Do you still need to prepare?" Venerable Chang Tian asked. Ye Tianyi put the space ring there, stretched out his hand, and a sword flew into his hand. "No need." Gui Tianqiu also picked up a sword: "No need." "Well, enter the random map!" Then the two of them walked in! The map is a plain with a clear sky. Obviously, there is nowhere to hide, only to fight hard. "Now, the final of the Battle of the Heavens officially begins!" As the voice of Lord Chang Tian fell, Ye Tianyi and Gui Tianqiu stood there without moving. "To be honest, Ben Shao had expected that he could make it to the final, but never expected that it was you who would play the final with Ben Shao!" Gui Tianqiu''s body is wrapped in a black mist, and his sword is also wrapped in the mist. The most important thing is that in or around the mist, there are some small imaginary skulls with tail gas. Shadow, flying around like ghosts, looked terrifying. "Really? But what you didn''t expect is that you would lose to me." On Ye Tianyi''s body, thunder and flames condense. Both of them haven''t moved yet, but above the void, Ye Tianyi''s head is covered with thunder clouds, the thunder is flashing, the void and black clouds on Guitianqiu''s head are densely covered, countless ghost-like ghosts are in the black cloud, the black mist Flying around. In the eyes of outsiders, this scene, to be honest, definitely has the kind of attitude of fighting between two powerful men! The most important thing is that Ye Tianyi is only in the godly realm. But now Ye Tianyi, the law of creation, the power has doubled, and the Dragon God Jue is already activated! However, the momentum is still a lot worse. "Xiao Zhan''s kind of trash from the Royal Beast Gate, Ben Shao can defeat him within ten strokes. Don''t think that if you defeat him, you will have the capital to fight Ben Shao." Gui Tianqiu slowly raised his hand, the sword in his hand was entwined with black mist and the ghost pointed at Ye Tianyi. brush-- In the next instant, as if teleporting, his figure appeared behind Ye Tianyi in an instant. In fact, at this instant, he had already completed the journey from him to behind Ye Tianyi, and at the same time pierced Ye Tianyi''s body. A series of steps. To be honest is too strong. "Young Master Ye..." Those outside were shocked when they saw this scene. The picture freezes, and the clothes on Ye Tianyi''s chest are slowly penetrated by blood. "Ah." Ye Tianyi touched his chest, the flesh and blood healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seriously, I didn''t react. The realm gap is too big. Although he is the third-tier of the three souls, Ye Tianyi was facing the second-tier before, and he felt that the gap was not big. In fact, Gui Tianqiu was indeed several times stronger than Xiaozhan, and Guitianqiu was A sword repairman, the pressure of fighting with a sword is incomparable in a hundred battles. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1339 The Powerful Ghost Tianqiu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1303： 1 sword Gui Tianqiu turned his back to Ye Tianyi slowly. "Is that enough? You can only fight a dozen trash battles. When you meet someone who is really accomplished in swordsmanship, you don''t even have the qualifications to mention the sword!" Ghost Tianqiu said lightly. Ye Tianyi slowly turned around and looked at him. "Oh?" Seeing that Ye Tianyi seemed to be in good condition, Gui Tianqiu was still surprised. Ye Tianyi is actually quite unhappy. To be honest, he always thought he was quite strong, but after encountering this ghost Tianqiu, Ye Tianyi found out that there are indeed some outsiders. This Ghost Tianqiu should be Ye Tianyi''s impression of the strongest opponent he encountered among his peers! He is really strong! Of course, Ye Tianyi is not afraid to get closer to his realm, but that the suppression of realm makes Ye Tianyi a little breathless. "It''s just started, what are you doing!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, followed by thunder and flames. Thanks to the system, Ye Tianyi once again erupted into the Phoenix Nine Heavens and Nine Thunders Burning the World, and the two martial arts began to converge! Gui Tianqiu frowned when watching this scene. It was difficult for him to understand at first, how a god-sovereign realm defeated the three soul realm, but now he understands this power when he feels it! It is hard to imagine that a god-sovereign realm he could explode with such a big move! This big move is so strong that Gui Tianqiu dare not rush to interrupt it easily! It is estimated that it can not be interrupted. But ah... "There are many ghosts." The black mist burst out with thousands of ghosts, rushing to Ye Tianyi. "Thousand ghosts are running!" With this visual impact, the two are on par. "Do you want to compete with Ben Shao for a big move? You have a chance of winning by this point, but Major General Ben will let you know what despair is!" Gui Tianqiu opened his arms, and thousands of ghosts rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious!" This is Ye Tianyi''s name for this trick, the ninth chapter of Ode to the Phoenix, the fusion technique of the Phoenix Nine Heavens and Nine Thunders Burning World! In fact, under normal circumstances, a phoenix 9th heaven, Ye Tianyi would dare to challenge the high level of the gods of the sky. This is the Ode of the Phoenix, but the three souls are too strong, and powerful martial arts can indeed make up the gap in the realm, but After all, no matter how strong the martial arts is, it is released from your current realm. There must be the limit that can be reached! And the people outside saw this scene and shook their heads secretly. "It seems that he has nothing to do." "The effect of invalidation of spiritual power is useless, the realm gap is too large, the forbidden spirit is useless, if it is not moving like a mountain, it should be useful, but if you use it as a mountain, it will always be Ye Tianyi who loses, then he wants to win. The method is to fight the Guitianqiu with a big move, but this should be his strongest big move? The top thunder attribute martial arts, the Phoenix family, the ninth floor of the World Ode of the Phoenix, although I dont know why he was able to The Divine Venerable Realm released the ninth layer of the Phoenix Nine Heavens, but... he still has such a trick, it''s useless." "Yeah, the Guilin donkey''s skills are poor. If this trick cannot end the battle, even if he can still fight, it is only a matter of time before he is defeated." "" That''s right, everyone saw that Ye Tianyi was directly involved in this trick, and they thought that Ye Tianyi was out of skill. In fact, it is already very awesome, you said that this trick cannot be over, can you still come up with a more powerful existence than this trick? should not be possible, right? Two powerful forces bombarded together, and it was dark for an instant. When the dust dissipated, everything there was destroyed. This is nothing. Neither of them seemed to benefit from this move. Ye Tianyi knelt there, and although Gui Tianqiu was standing there, you could see that he was already a little embarrassed. Ghost Tianqiu has not looked down upon this trick, but he is still shocked by this trick! A warrior who can cross three realms with martial skills makes him feel threatened. This is terrible. And Ye Tianyi can actually use the Forbidden Spirit, but he doesn''t use it. The first reason is that he wants to hide the fact that his Forbidden Spirit can still be useful to such a high-level warrior. Second, Ye Tianyi still has a big show. "It''s over!" Gui Tianqiu''s eyes condensed, with a huge momentum, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi with a sword in his hand. He wants to kill Ye Tianyi, but he can''t be too obvious. Therefore, he will fight with this Ye Tianyi first, and then find a chance to kill him with one shot. In this case, Ye Tianyi can''t react, and those outside also react. But come. What is the best way to fight? It is absolutely impossible to be a big move. After the move just now, he has already dispelled the idea of ??using a big move to force him to death, because the big move released by Ye Tianyi is too strong! Then he can only get close to Ye Tianyi and use his sword to find a chance to destroy him! Ye Tianyi tickled the corner of his mouth when he saw him rushing over. Maybe this battle will be easier than he thought! "One sword!" Ye Tianyi''s right hand holding the sword suddenly used force, and his spiritual power began to move! ಡ He rushed over, the swords of the two touched together, and Ye Tianyi flew out directly, and his spatial attributes flashed in front of Gui Tianqiu the moment he landed. "Second Sword!" "The third sword!" "The fourth sword!" Why didn''t Ye Tianyi use this trick to fight the sky? Because of this trick, he stayed in the last game, which was reserved for this ghost! Above the Demon Heart Peak... When the Demon Empress saw this, she picked up the tea cup. "The demon queen, this kid is still affectionate and righteous." The Great Elder smiled and said. "Then how could he have a chance to win?" The Demon Empress said lightly. Demon Empresss own martial arts, when Ye Tianyi cut the first sword, she had already seen it! Outsiders, they know the "One Sword" of the Demon Empress, UU reading , but they will recognize it only when it reaches a certain level. Therefore, everyone at this moment does not understand, this Ye Tianyi, why is he competing with Guitianqiu''s swordsmanship? Looking at him sharp, fast sword after sword, look at Gui Tianqiu, he is like an adult being beaten with his fist by a kid who is just learning to walk and he doesn''t like to move. They felt that Ye Tianyi was helpless at the moment. "It seems that there is really no way to do it." "Hey... I''m used to this kid breaking the convention again and again, creating legends, and suddenly seeing him fight so weakly, I can''t bear it." "But even if he loses, everything is enough! He still created a legend." "" "The Three Hundred Sword... Three Hundred One, Three Hundred Two..." Gui Tianqiu wants to find a chance to kill Ye Tianyi in seconds, but this opportunity is really hard to find. His speed is very fast and there is still room, but Ye Tianyi''s sword has no effect on him. He is waiting, waiting for Ye Tianyi. Solve him at the moment of exhaustion! But... Why is Ye Tianyi''s strength getting stronger and stronger? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1314： Only the disciples of the Demon Empress can take first place! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! At first, Gui Tianqiu really didn''t care about every sword Ye Tianyi was getting stronger and stronger! He believes that this Ye Tianyi has a lot of increased martial skills, the Dragon God Jue, and the law of creation, as well as unknown! Maybe he still has it? He is facing Ye Tianyi, he is looking for an opportunity. The silhouettes of the two people flickered extremely fast, and sometimes they couldn''t even see their silhouettes, only two rays of light could be seen, and the black light that saw Gui Tianqiu suppressed Ye Tianyi''s fight all the way. And Ye Tianyi is like a loach, with the help of space and wind attributes, under the absolute disadvantage of strength, he keeps on continuing his "sword". Cut faster and faster, cut faster... In the eyes of others, Gui Tianqiu is completely playing Ye Tianyi, and he holds the absolute initiative. It''s just that, because Ye Tianyi was too flexible, Gui Tianqiu couldn''t help but win Ye Tianyi for a while. "It''s useless. With such a high frequency of attacks, Ye Tianyi will get tired sooner or later." "Moreover, it is estimated that his hands are almost gone now, right?" "It''s almost to the limit. Even if Gui Tianqiu can''t attack this Ye Tianyi, the absolute suppression of power makes Ye Tianyi damage every time Ye Tianyi touches his sword, you see." Tick- Ye Tianyi''s wrist had been dripping blood, never stopped. The injury was not that Gui Tianqiu hit Ye Tianyi, but that the power gap between the two was too great. Every time the two swords collided, even if no one hits anyone, the strong shock felt no harm to Gui Tianqiu. , And for Ye Tianyi, the shock of every sword touch will damage his arm, his wrist... The power disparity is too great! Therefore, in theory, Ye Tianyi could not achieve the continuous stacking of a sword, and his hands were long gone! But with every collision and vibration, Ye Tianyis undead body is repairing the injury quickly, but the frequency is too high, the undead body cant repair as fast as Ye Tianyis injury, so Ye Tianyis arms and wrists have been bleeding. Has been stained red with blood. But fortunately, Ye Tianyi still has the law of creation. If the immortal body is too late to repair, he will use the law of creation to constantly repair! "Does he want to scrap it?" Fengyao frowned! Although he has the law of creation, he can repair the injury, even if the hand is broken, he can recover, but if the injury is to a certain extent, if the whole body is damaged by the wrist, the degree is not enough, the law of creation may be difficult to repair. "Young Master Ye..." Liu Qianqian bit her lip. Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others watched this scene and they were twitching their hearts. Actually... If you lose, you will lose. No one will think that it is a shame for him to lose. Maybe it''s just that he can''t accept the failure. Yeah, after knowing him for so long, he seems to have never failed. "Why not use the law of strength." Zhou Zixue bit her lip. "Perhaps, he wants to fight in another way, to win the battle, he has his own ideas." Mo Yue said lightly. Chang Xi frowned. This is not him. This is not Ye Tianyis style. The Ye Tianyi that Changxi knew, he would never fight helplessly in a situation where he wanted to win. In this situation, he must be for He won, and he still has his hole cards. With Chang Xi''s understanding of him, he was willing to expose everything and win this battle! But he did not! why? Because... he has other ways? An Yuqing frowned, Hua Qinghan bit her lip. Especially when they saw Ye Tianyis arm bleeding, he kept bleeding, but he didnt stop every sword at all, the frequency didnt even slow down at all, the feeling was...Although he was helpless, but He is stubborn. "How many swords are there?" Jiang Qingyue sat there eating melon seeds. "One thousand two hundred swords." Jian Gu said. "Alright, if that Gui Tianqiu hasn''t realized anything, then he has already lost." Jian Gu looked at Jiang Qingyue suspiciously. "Master sister, why do you say that?" "You didn''t see it?" Jian Gu shook his head; "Although I have a good knowledge of swords, I really haven''t seen anything to say." Not to mention Jian Gu, those strong men have not seen it yet. Why didn''t you see it? Because the power disparity between the two sides is too great, even though every sword of Ye Tianyi is getting stronger and stronger now, it is even stronger than at the beginning, but because the disparity is too big, and every sword of Gui Tianqiu is blocked. It was so easy that they didn''t pay attention. "You always wanted the trick that Master taught you." Jiang Qingyue said. The martial arts that the Demon Empress taught them were different, she would only teach them the most suitable ones, and there were not many tricks! Jian Gu uses a sword, but in the eyes of the Demon Empress, he is not suitable for this trick, so he didn''t teach it to Jian Gu! Jian Gu''s sword is an art, and "One Sword" is a kind of power like a bamboo, going forward courageously, and will never give up! Ye Tianyi has experienced pain that no one of Jiangu can bear, and Ye Tianyi can learn this martial art! They were also broken bones and veins, but to a far less degree than Ye Tianyi. Jian Gu frowned when he heard Jiang Qingyue''s words. "It turned out to be... Yijian! Damn! Is Ye Tianyi the illegitimate son of Master?" Jian Gu said enviously. "If this sentence is heard by the teacher, your good days in the future will come to an end." Jian Gu trembled all over. "Ahem, Master Sister, I...I just said casually, please, don''t tell Master." Jiang Qingyue ticked the corner of her mouth slightly and looked at the battlefield. "Have you noticed that Ye Tianyi''s disadvantage seems...not as obvious as it was at the beginning." "It''s not that obvious anymore. It''s strange. Shouldn''t he get more and more disadvantaged as the battle progresses? How come... but he has pulled back a lot?" "It''s weird, it''s weird, his power seems to be getting stronger and stronger! Also, is his spiritual power a bit outrageous? His spiritual power should have been used up long ago?" "..." That''s right, now those strong people have to pay attention to this detail. As the party involved, Gui Tianqiu had actually discovered it a long time ago! When he used more power, he found that he could not catch Ye Tianyi this loach, now... he can''t catch it anymore! The sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand was faster, stronger, and fiercer. "Two thousand eight hundred and fifty one...Two thousand eight hundred and fifty-two..." From the beginning, every time Ye Tianyi collided with Gui Tianqiu''s sword, he had to retreat until the two people had almost reached a state of balance. "Have you found anything? You are already late." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly, and the sword in his hand was faster. brush-- In an instant, Ye Tianyi suddenly pressed Gui Tianqiu from the swordsmanship competition that was about to reach equilibrium. It was originally Ye Tianyi who retreated while fighting, and suddenly turned into Gui Tianqiu retreating! "what!?" Everyone outside was dumbfounded. "Why? For this battle of the heavens, would you rather have your hand abolished? You should not be able to bear it now, right?" "Do you know why I want to participate in this battle of the heavens?" Ye Tianyi said while attacking because..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and at the same time, above the void, the phantom of a sword pierced the void, piercing the clouds and slowly appeared. "I want to tell this continent, no matter how great the realm disparity is, as long as the Demon Empress disciple participates in the Battle of the Heavens, others will... never get the first place!" Ye Tianyi shouted angrily: "The third thousand sword, fall!" "what!?" Everyone outside stared. He... what did he say? For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1341 Emperor Chapter 1314 Only the disciples of the demon queen can get the first place!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1305： My Master, the Demon Empress of Demon Heart Peak "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Some of the people outside were sitting watching Ye Tianyi''s battle! When they heard what Ye Tianyi said, everyone stood up! Especially those strong men sitting in the League of Gods, each of them stared wide-eyed and dumbfounded! Looking at Ye Tianyi in the battlefield incredible. He said He said that as long as there are disciples of the Demon Empress, the first place in the Battle of the Heavens cannot be someone else! And now, it is Ye Tianyi or Gui Tianqiu who can take the first place. It can''t be Gui Tianqiu, it can only be... Ye Tianyi! ? Is this Ye Tianyi the disciple of the Demon Empress? This? ? Everyone was dumbfounded! "It''s a sword. Ye Tianyi''s move is a sword! It''s the famous martial art of the Demon Empress [Yijian]." A strong man shouted incredibly. At first they didnt recognize it, or later they saw that Ye Tianyis strength with each sword became stronger and stronger, but they didnt have too much doubt, because on this continent, the stronger they could be There are some swordsmanship, which are not rare. It just says that there is a limit, maybe a few hundred swords, after a thousand swords, it is the limit of improvement. But why do they recognize it now? In fact, even if Ye Tianyi didn''t shout, they would recognize it! When one sword hits three thousand swords, it is a qualitative change. Every three thousand swords is a qualitative change. At this qualitative change, a sword shadow will be condensed from the void with the accumulated sword intent of Ye Tianyi''s three thousand swords. This Dao Jianying is very powerful! That is, this sword shadow can be recognized by people. This is the [Yijian] of the Demon Empress. "This... the disciple of the Demon Empress is not her, it is Ye Tianyi! Is it Ye Tianyi?" "It must be Ye Tianyi, Yijian. This is the demon empress''s own martial skill. Only the demon empress and disciples of the demon empress can release in the world. If you can use a sword, you must be the demon empress''s disciple! Ying Yu has always released a barb that obscures the Alliance of Gods. In fact, Ye Tianyi is the fifth disciple of the Demon Empress!" "No wonder, no wonder this little Sakurayu has never used the martial arts of any demon empress, so it turned out to be like this! Wrong, the League of Gods is so wrong! And...looks like this, this Ye Tianyi is likely to be Defeat Gui Tianqiu and win the first place in this battle of the heavens!" "..." Everyone was shocked! Yi Haotian sighed, "Sure enough, he really is the disciple of the Demon Empress." After all, Yi Haotian knew that Jian Gu had come to win Ye Tianyi to the Demon Heart Peak trial, and he was the disciple of the Demon Empress after he passed! It seems that he passed! This kid is so hidden! "Senior Demon Empress is really the first person in the ages. Not only is Senior Demon Empress himself so powerful, but every one of her disciples is so terrifying. Now, this fifth disciple has reached what the previous four did not achieve. High, defeat the Three Soul Realm with the Divine Venerable Realm..." Yi Renxue also had to be shocked. It was shock at first, but after confirming that Ye Tianyi was a disciple of the Demon Empress, she felt that perhaps this was the Demon Empress. "Yes, maybe... this is the demon queen." Everyone sighed. The pupils of those from the Alliance of Gods of the Lord Chang Tian shrank slightly! "Demon Empress, demon empress, even though we are opponents, to be honest, the old man has to admire you." Venerable Chang Tian sighed from the heart. I admire the demon queen''s toughness, and admire the demon queen''s vision and methods! Her five disciples will be the ceiling of this continent in the future. The **** emperor stood there frowning. "This Ye Tianyi turned out to be the disciple of the Demon Empress." The **** emperor pondered slightly. "That means that the contemporary evil emperor really might not be one of her disciples." Why do you say that? On the contrary, the more Ye Tianyi concealed his identity as a disciple of the Demon Empress, the God Emperor would doubt that Ye Tianyi might be the contemporary Evil Emperor. His talent, his upper limit, and his personality were all suitable! However, if he revealed his identity as a disciple of the Demon Empress, it is very likely that he was not the Evil Emperor, because his realm was too low and he was exposed too early. That evil emperor is very likely to be someone who has not yet become famous on the mainland, perhaps on the peak of Demon Heart. "I have to say, the demon empress is after all, the demon was defeated by you back then, and he was convinced of his defeat!" The **** emperor murmured. But Jian Wutian, Shi Kaiwen, Jian Nanshan and others were dumbfounded. Isn''t it? Is this Ye Tianyi a disciple of the Demon Empress? Standing there, Yang Chusheng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Sure enough, I should have lost to you." He sighed. "but!" His eyes constricted! "I won''t lose to you forever! I''ll wait for the day when your realm is higher, that''s the day when we really decide the winner!" He turned and walked away. There is no suspense about the outcome of this game. Ye Tianyi has accumulated a sword to such an extent, unless his spiritual power is empty, otherwise, Ye Tianyi has won! That Ghost Tianqiu had been suppressed by Ye Tianyi all the way above the swordsmanship, and the two levels were reversed. At first, Ye Tianyi was easily crushed by him, but now he was crushed by Ye Tianyi! And when he crushed Ye Tianyi, he had no way to end the contest, but everyone could see that as long as Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power was not available, then Ye Tianyi had the ability to end the game! "Why! You turned out to be a disciple of the Demon Empress!" Gui Tianqiu''s face is grim. "Because I am better than you! Phoenix... Nine Heavens!" Groan Ye Tianyi''s sword entangles the power of the nine phoenixes. When the one sword is increased to the current level, coupled with the Phoenix Nine Heavens, it is not the previous Phoenix Nine Heavens! Ye Tianyi is a disciple of the Demon Empress, and no one can refute it anymore. Now everyone just wonders a little bit, why is Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power so much! ? Gui Tianqiu gritted his teeth! "Thousand ghosts are killing you! Uh-" boom-- Above the Demon Heart Peak... The Demon Empress stood up slowly. The world only knows the five disciples of the Demon Empress. Actually, they are seven now, as well as Jiang Qingyue and Xing Baobao. "Don''t watch it? Such a wonderful battle." The Great Elder looked at the Demon Empress. "There is nothing to watch." Ye Tianyi has won. "This kid really gives you a face." One said one, this is true. "But he has to endure more danger." The Demon Empress was very pleased with Ye Tianyi''s actions, but at the same time she also knew that Ye Tianyi''s future pressure would be even greater. The Demon Empress walked away. When the dust dissipated, Gui Tianqiu lay there, and Ye Tianyi gasped for breath. Patter The sword in his hand fell to the ground If you look closely, Ye Tianyi''s hand is shaking. Puff-- Ye Tianyi was also half kneeling on the ground. Enough spiritual strength, but physical strength, in fact, it has long been unable to hold it. The whole Xianqiong Mountain was silent. Ye Tianyi stood up slowly, took the sword and jumped, drawing a golden sword shadow in the void. [My Master, Demon Empress of Demon Heart Peak] Everyone''s pupils shrink slightly! Ye Tianyi was announcing this to the world, and he also announced to the world that the Demon Empress is on top of your alliance of gods, no matter how you target it! The demon queen is the demon queen! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1342 My Master, Demon Heart Peak and Demon Empress), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1306： The dust settles "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone is quiet. The entire Xianqiong Mountain is extremely quiet. To be honest, apart from the people around Ye Tianyi, who believed that Ye Tianyi could win? Who believes that a martial artist of the fourth-order **** realm can win the third-order three soul realm, or even a genius of this level? Ye Tianyi did it! All of them have witnessed this with their own eyes. All of them watched Ye Tianyi''s improvement. The power of each of Ye Tianyi''s swords was different from before. Before, it was the effect brought by the spirit weapon, but now, Ye Tianyi is a real power! Of course, Ye Tianyi himself knows that his power is genuine, but he wont actually be so real, because he uses the infinite spiritual power system. If there is not enough spiritual power, he cannot support Ye Tianyis whole dragon gods. This kind of martial arts bombarded. But if you win, you win, no one can deny it! Before, some people might think that Ye Tianyi''s power was a spiritual weapon, but after this battle, he was definitely famous. brush-- The two figures of Ye Tianyi and Gui Tianqiu appeared outside! "This kid broke the record of the entire domain of the gods. Since the record, no one has been able to defeat the third-order of the three souls with the fourth-order of the gods." "No, no, no, you are not very rigorous, Haitian Venerable. All the Divine Venerable Realms defeated the Seven Soul Realms, but that they rely on external forces, and this kid, he simply relies on his own combat power. The first person!" "To be honest, if this Guitianqiu has spatial attributes, then these one hundred Ye Tianyi are not Guitianqiu''s opponents. Guitianqiu failed because he could not quickly end Ye Tianyi with spatial attributes. But in the competition, there is no if." "..." In fact, this is indeed the case. What Ye Tianyi can delay depends on space, wind, immortality and the law of creation! "But one thing the old man still doesn''t understand is that Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is so strong? This is too outrageous." "More than that, his perseverance surpassed everyone''s imagination. At the end of the battle, his hands were trembling, and his physical strength was completely unsupported at that moment. It can be seen that he has been supporting the battle! " "Yeah, I have to admire it. Even if he wins, the impact of every sword before he wins is unimaginable. He deserves it." "..." "Fuck! Ye Ge, you are so handsome!" The group of girls hadn''t come over yet, Li Bang rushed over first and rushed directly at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi dodged. "go with." Ye Tianyi glared at him. Li Bang smiled and scratched his head. "Good job!" Venerable Chang Tian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Deserved of his name." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "It''s just that what you hide is so deep, is it possible that your sister is also a disciple of the Demon Empress?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "She is not." "Well... you have shown us all a few very shocking contests, and at the same time you have won the admiration and admiration of all of us! Keep it up, and you will definitely have a place in this continent in the future!" Ye Tianyi took another fist: "Thank you, senior!" "This is your reward for the first place in the battle of the heavens." A space ring flew into Ye Tianyi''s hands. Ye Tianyi doesn''t care what''s in it! He has no shortage of treasures. There are two mysterious artifacts on his body, so many heaven and earth spirits created in the Demon God Continent, no matter what they are, Ye Tianyi is too lazy to take a look. "So... Shangyu welcomes you at any time, and welcomes each of you at any time, but if you want to go to Shangyu, the old man still hopes that you can pass the trial of the nine-day trial sea, rather than just go to Shangyu through certain forces. area." The Nine-Day Trial Sea is the only way to go to the upper realm. You can pass through the teleportation array of certain forces directly, but as long as you dont pass, you can always travel back and forth through those forces. Maybe for many people This is also very convenient, but the Nine Days Trial Haina does have great opportunities. "Don''t worry, I will definitely pass the nine-day trial of the sea." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay! This is the disciple of the Demon Empress! So everyone, the battle of the heavens is over. You can continue to stay in Xianqiong Mountain to rest. For the rest, let us see how these outstanding children are in the gods. Domain, shine and shine in the wider earth!" Venerable Chang Tian turned around and walked away after speaking. Ye Tianyi won. Ye Tianyi is the disciple of the Demon Empress. The disciple of the Demon Empress once again won the first place in the Battle of the Heavens. Not only the alliance of the gods, but also the faces of many forces in the upper domain were also beaten. Crackle. But is there any way? Is it possible that they are going to send a strong genius to participate in this battle of the heavens that they simply dismissed and did not match their identity and strength? Even if someone wants them to participate, they themselves are not willing to participate, shame! Even if they got the first place, it was shameful. Everyone also dispersed, many people came to Ye Tianyi''s side to greet Ye Tianyi. "Interesting, the deity is interested in him now." Mu Qingzhu stood there looking at Ye Tianyi. "After he went to Shangyu, if there is anything that needs your help, I still hope you can help." "If he is willing to join Qingyun Villa, the deity is still happy to focus on training him." Muqing bamboo road. Although Ye Tianyi was a disciple of the Demon Empress, it was not a problem to join some sect forces. He just said that the primary and the secondary were separated. Externally, he could only be a disciple of the Demon Heart Peak, just saying that he had been in a certain power. "Do you think Qingyun Mountain Villa can train him beyond the demon empress?" Han Yaer said lightly. "Then naturally he is more suitable to be cultivated by the Demon Empress, but you also know that the Demon Empress teaches his disciples more to stock up, just saying, maybe he can get more?" "He won''t join." Han Yaer shook her head. "Then there is no way. As for whether or not to help, it depends on the size of the basket he stabbed." Han Ya''er knows that Ye Tianyis ability to cause trouble is unmatched. Even though he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, in Shangyu, UU reading www.uukanshu. com as long as others take care of it, they dare to kill Ye Tianyi. "Let''s go, go to the domain to play with the deity for a few days." It seems that everything is normal, but in fact, the wind is surging, after Ye Tianyi arrives in Shangyu, that may be another story. ... One day passed. Ye Tianyi''s battle of the heavens also caused an uproar in the domain of the gods. Of course, it was only known to those forces, and the legend was not spread. Ye Tianyi also stayed here for a day. When the time comes, he will go straight from here to the nine-day trial of the sea, go directly to the upper domain, and there is nothing to take care of the lower domain. There are Qiyue, Tang Sanzang and others in the sect. Up. "Young Master Ye, someone asked me to give you this." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1343 The dust settles), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1307： How come there is a sour taste? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Liu Qingyu came over and handed Ye Tianyi a mobile phone. "Who?" Ye Tianyi took the phone. Liu Qingyu said: "I don''t know. He is wearing a black robe and has no face. He is quite mysterious. I also asked who he is. At least he needs to know his name or appearance. He said..." "Say what?" "He said that if he was afraid of showing his face, all the girls in the world would be crazy about him, and it would be too tired to live." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck! I dare to say that, TM is worthy of face, is there anyone who can compare to me?" Ye Tianyi was upset. "Then... I''m going to find girl Yaoxi and them." Liu Qingyu didn''t disturb Ye Tianyi and walked away. Ye Tianyi sat in the yard, looking at the phone. who can that be? Maybe some forces are trying to win him over? Or... a certain brother of Yao Xinfeng? However, no senior in Yao Xinfeng was so shameless. Then Ye Tianyi turned on the phone. There is nothing in the phone, just a video. Ye Tianyi clicked on the video. The background of the video is a beautiful place surrounded by mountains and rivers. At the beginning, the video was a scene wearing a black robe and facing away from the camera. Ye Tianyi frowned. Is it a wicked person? The back figure slowly turned around, facing the camera, then raised his hand and slowly pulled down the black robe hat. Wearing a mask. rub! "Boy, do you really want to see what Lao Tzu looks like?" Then that B spoke. "I want to see your size, a man who wants to see a fart." Ye Tianyi cursed. "I won''t show it to you first, for fear that if you see Lao Tzu''s appearance, your thoughts as the best in the world may be broken." Ye Tianyi: "..." Could it be... his father Ye Junxie? No, you''re Ye Tianyi''s father, what''s not to look at? rub! "You did a beautiful job, and every game was very exciting. If I guess right, the deification ability of your torso bone is the immortal body, right? Good luck, you have obtained one of the top abilities on this continent. " "Once there was a race on the mainland called the undead. The undead and many top races stood proudly in the age of the gods because they had the immortality." Ye Junxie said lightly. Ye Tianyi discovered that this so-called age of the gods is really terrifying, what kind of holy angels, undead, and all kinds of top-notch things. I really dont understand, why did that era just disappear? That''s weird. "The Demon Empress is a good teacher. She is one of the few in the entire continent to practice the most extreme but also the most correct way of cultivation." "That''s my fate, okay?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Ye Junxie in the video said again: "This time, your father and I contacted you so-called things are nothing more than one thing, that is about the thing more than 20 years ago." Ye Tianyi frowned! This is what Ye Tianyi wanted to know. "I wont tell you the details. When you arrive at the Evil God Temple, the people who have won the Evil God Temple will tell you. You also know the reason for sending you to the lower plane more than 20 years ago. It is your supreme one. Bone, on this continent, you are the only supreme bone, and the last one was the first evil emperor, but the news about your supreme bone was leaked on the day you were born, so I told your mother They have to send you to a place they couldn''t even think of." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He knows this. "In these years, your mother and I have been hiding in Tibet. Our real enemy is the people of God''s Domain. Your mother and I have something that anyone in this world wants in this world, so just to be on the safe side, we won''t meet you." Ye Tianyi frowned. Something that anyone in this world wants... Xuantian holy artifact? law? Are these two? Ye Tianyi thought that his enemy might be the Upper Seven Halls of the Heretic Temple. Ye Tianyi felt that there was not much difference. Because he went to Upper Domain, Ye Tianyi would have to deal with this Heretic Temple, but he didnt expect it to be Gods Domain. People. "There are people from God''s Domain in the Evil God Temple. If you go to the Evil God Temple and participate in the battle of the Heirs of the Evil God Temple, you must never reveal your identity, and... the power of your Evil God''s bones has already revealed four The immortal body is more obscure, but for some interested people, you may also guess that if you are lucky enough to get the fifth power, don''t expose it when you can''t guarantee your own life!" "In this world, the 108 geniuses of the Evil Sect are even more terrifying than you think. There are no fewer than ten people who have the power to deify the bones of the four evil gods. These people are not in the sky list, the so-called sky list. , Is vulnerable to another list, once you expose it, the consequences will be disastrous." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. It is estimated that he will not be able to deify his spine in a short time. "In this world, the real stage is the mysterious and terrifying place of God''s Domain. Even if God''s Domain is Shangyu, it is just a ridiculous existence in front of God''s Domain. God''s Domain, whether it is Human or Monster Race or any race, is moving towards a new one. In the age of the gods, your mother and I are also investigating some things these years, and have some eyebrows about the fall of the age of the gods." Then Ye Junxie continued: "Your father, I only tell you a word, this world is far more than simple as you know." Ye Tianyi frowned. Far from that simple? Does it mean that God''s Domain is not that simple, or is it... even if God''s Domain is included, it is still not that simple? Could it be that this God''s Domain is not the end of this continent? and many more! Since the age of the gods will perish, and countless supreme gods will fall silently, that means...the supreme **** may be... hiss-- Be good. "Okay, that''s all I want to say, or that sentence, improve your realm as soon as possible, but don''t rush for success." The picture suddenly went dark. "Oh, right." The next second Ye Junxie''s figure appeared on the screen again. "Your little girlfriend, Lao Tzu is very satisfied. She is very gentle and virtuous like your mother, intellectual and generous, yes, very good. Also, please pay attention to Lao Tzu, don''t die on a woman''s belly someday, Lao Tzu How did you give birth to such a kid with such a dedicated person?" Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Junxie. Why does this father smell sour? No, no? "Ahem -" Then Ye Junxie coughed dryly: "Of course, I think about the scene where I dont know which granddaughter to hold in the future. Your father, I am very pleased. Remember one sentence, but dont let down any girl. Son, then, lets meet again in God''s Domain." The picture is completely dark. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1344 Why is there a sour taste?) Reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1308： Cursing Thunder Demon Realm, Su Meier’s Situation "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi sat there thinking all the time. Meet in God''s Domain? Does his father and his mother seem to be very ridiculous? He is actually a master of God''s Domain? Moreover, I thought that this day''s list was the most awesome list, but it turned out that there are even more terrifying lists on this day''s list. Hey, he came from the Eight Kingdoms this way, and his worldview was refreshed bit by bit. Mainly no one told him. But it''s okay if you don''t tell him. After all, it''s no good to know some things. It''s better not to know it. When you gradually become stronger, you can find it yourself. That''s the same. "Forget it, let''s go back to the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and go directly to the domain in no hurry." Ye Tianyi then walked out. A day later, they returned to the first divine sect. Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others also went back to practice more intensely and harder. This time the battle of the heavens also made them understand that it is still very different from a real genius! There is no way, the place of birth is different, they can make up so many gaps in such a short time, they are already very strong! But it doesn''t matter, they don''t panic, Ye Tianyi won''t panic either! Because it is not forever that others are strong now, maybe ten years, twenty years I cant beat you, maybe fifty years, a hundred years later you will be trampled under my feet! In this world, there will never be a shortage of genius, it is only who can go further. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. Tianhao Hao, including Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu, they also left directly, they also went to find the real opportunity and the experience that belonged to them, striving to become stronger, that is, Xi Qianyu went to Changxi for a short time. Hua Qinghan and An Yuqing spent two days playing in the First Shenzong of the Ages, and they were also returning to the Tianxue Empire. For the past two days, Ye Tianyi has been looking for opportunities to drill into Hua Qinghans room, but she cant get in. That bad woman An Yuqing knows Ye Tianyi Her bad mind took her over. But normal Ye Tianyi can''t do anything. After all, he and Hua Qinghan have no certain relationship, and they can''t confirm the relationship, because Hua Qinghan appreciates Ye Tianyi, maybe there are some emotions, but after all, they spend too little time together. Up. Chang Xi also continued to control the Divine Dream Empire. Feng Yao returned to the Eight Desolations. As for Han Rui and Han Ya''er, Ye Tianyi only knew that they had gone to Shangyu to find friends, but they had already returned and went back to the Eight Desolations. Bei Mengmeng and Ji Die also returned to the Eight Kingdoms. There may be a bigger stage, but for them, this larger stage does not necessarily have to pass now. And Ye Tianyi, he longed for a bigger stage, each of them pursued differently. Zhou Zixue and Mo Yue also left. Although these girls are all Ye Tianyi''s women, but they also have their own pursuits, their own stage, Ye Tianyi can not let them follow her. Maybe we will meet again, everyone is already very powerful. Sakurayu temporarily stayed in the first divine sect of the ages, and she was very happy with Mu Linger. And where did Ye Tianyi go? Ye Tianyi, the beautiful girl of Hua Qinghan, didn''t plan to let go. No, this shamelessly left behind Liu Qingyu, the first divine sect of the ages, Liu Qianqian and others, and went to the Tianxue Empire. Hey, there is a bad girl and scumbag sister An Yuqing, Hua Qinghan, and a girlfriend An Yushuang on the Tianxue Empire. Tell me, Ye Tianyi can''t go there? "Brother Ye, when will you go to the domain?" Li Bang and Ye Tianyi flew to the Tianxue Empire together. "I, I almost should go to the domain after I return from the Tianxue Empire." Ye Tianyi stretched and said. "I won''t go. I don''t have the ability to go to that place temporarily." Ye Tianyi patted Li Bang on the shoulder and said, "It''s okay." Li Bang scratched his head and said, "I and Ye Ge will always be people in two worlds. Ye Ge is going to achieve Dadao, Ye Ge is the protagonist, and I... I also know that I am just an inconspicuous supporting role. Its actually very satisfying to be young to have this kind of cultivation base." He is really satisfied. Ye Tianyi looked at Li Bang. "I say clumsy, never underestimate yourself, in my world, I am the protagonist, you are the supporting actor, and in your world, you are also the protagonist, I am your supporting actor!" "Brother Ye..." Li Bang looked at Ye Tianyi moved. "We walked all the way from the lower planes to this place. Actually, how long did it take to think about it? It only took three years. Three years, what level are you now? What if thirty years, three hundred years, three thousand years? Will you know what height you stand at?" Ye Tianyi''s words let Li Bang discover a new world. "Brother Ye, you are right! Fuck!" Li Bang suddenly realized. "Come on, I can''t help you with your cultivation, I can only give you some heaven and earth spiritual things, but if one day, you need me, I will come here desperately! Of course, I hope that you can go too. Look at the wider world!" "Brother Ye, I love you!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Go dead!" At this time, Ye Tianyi''s cell phone rang, and Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "I''m going! Do you still know to contact me? I thought you ran away with another man." Ye Tianyi replied. It was Su Meier who contacted Ye Tianyi, and she sent Ye Tianyi a "congratulations." "Isn''t they busy." "What are you doing?" It has been a long time since Ye Tianyi saw Su Mei''er last time. "Don''t mention it, run away." "Huh? Aren''t you good at mixing?" Su Meier said in an embarrassing voice: "It was good to mix at first, but later I met someone who wanted to take advantage of this girl and was slaughtered by this girl. Who would have thought that this kid actually had a curse. Bloodlines like the cousins ??of the Demon Realm Royal Family are far away, but they are powerful. No, run for your life." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Curse Thunder Demon Realm? Why did you go there?" That is one of the demon domains in the upper domain, UU reading www.uukanshu. The boss of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm in the lower domain of com is Long Lingjun, and there are four demon realms in the upper domain. The Heavenly Snow Demon Realm of the fairy sister is one of them, and the Curse Thunder Demon Realm is also one of them! You can simply understand that the Four Great Demon Realms are the four empires, with countless cities, countless powerhouses, and countless demon races, but it is more chaotic than the human race. There are kings, princes, various forces, and even various sects of the monster race, which are very similar to the human race, especially the upper domain. After all, it has been in development for so many years. Sometimes when you take a trip to the Demon Realm, you will feel that this place is similar to the place of Human Race, except for some technological aspects. In the Demon Realm, the Human Race may not have the Demon Realm, but the gap is not big. After all, everyone develops together. The general Heavenly Venerable Realm of the Demon Race can be transformed into a human form. In the past, a visit to the Demon Realm actually saw most All people. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1345 Cursing Thunder Demon Domain, Su Meier''s Situation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1309： An Yushuangs thoughts "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi also wanted to go to the Demon Realm to experience it! What is the difference between Demon Domain and Human Race? Probably, the Demon Realm is a bit like ancient times, and the human race is modern. What kind of... the human race and the demon race are fighting, the demon races are all kinds of monsters, monsters, densely packed, this is the scene of the lower plane, in this continent, especially the upper domain, when the realm is enough The monsters were actually transformed into human forms, and there was not much sense of disobedience. Except that there are some monsters in certain forests outside the wilderness of the demon domain, there is no difference in the others. You are in the human race, go to those forests or something, are they all monsters? But after all, more demon races still choose to transform into human form, so once you go to the demon race, there is a kind of illusion that the whole TM is human. "Is it dangerous?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There is no danger for the time being, I hide in a city and live in an inn." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, be careful, I''ll go to you in some time." "Oh? Are you going to curse the Thunder Demon Realm?" Ye Tianyi said: "Well, I don''t have to go to the Human Race, isn''t it the same for the Demon Race? It''s not much different from the Human Race except for technology." "Then you are wrong, the monster race nowadays, the technology is also very advanced, how many years ago is your information?" "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Su Meier and Ye Tianyi then played a video. "Damn!" In Ye Tianyi''s picture, Su Meier placed the camera on the streets of the Yaozu city. At first glance it looks exaggerated. The high-rise buildings are also built up one after another. The street is not the same as the human race. There are not many traffic, but it is reasonable, what is that? "That''s the mall?" Ye Tianyi looked at the building that was still flashing lights. "Yes, but what is different from the human world is that the demons'' malls and shops sell more spiritual things, heaven and earth spiritual objects, spars, spiritual tools and so on." "There is still electricity?" "Wow." Ye Tianyi; "..." Well, this monster clan is really different from Ye Tianyi''s imagination. "Maybe the demon clan you know is the demon clan in some exile areas such as forests, deserts, etc., in the five major demon realms, the city is like this." "Will you still be able to watch movies?" Su Meier shook her head: "That''s not true. The demons do not develop the industries of the human race. In the demons, at most, they use electrical appliances. At most, the demons also have TVs and computers, but they use and steal from the human race. On the Internet, what they watch is Terran TV, and if they play games, they also play Terran games." Ye Tianyi: "..." "awesome!" "It''s okay. After all, there are no monsters that cannot be cultivated. No matter how weak they are, they are powerful, not to mention that they can only enter the city by transforming into a human form? So, in fact, there are more monsters. I won''t enjoy these." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I still want to see this monster race." "Wait for you." "Then you be careful." "Hmm." Then Ye Tianyi hung up the video. "This monster race really refreshed my cognition." Ye Tianyi believes that only places like Long Lingjun can enjoy it, who knows that the city of the demon clan even has electricity! He is one-sided! The human race has developed technology for so many years. Even if the monster race does not develop technology, it is still full of talents after all. "Damn! I also know for the first time that this is what it looks like in the Yaozu." Li Bang was also shocked! "But only in the five major demon realms like this, the other monster beast realms should do whatever they want." Terran has a lot of rules, even laws. Yaozu doesn''t have these things, except for the five major monster domains. The five major demon realms have their own rules and obvious class systems, but in places like the forest, whoever is strong has a big territory and a big voice. Therefore, if Ye Tianyi went to the Demon Race, it was reasonable, as long as he was in the city, he would really be as good as the Human Race. This Su Mei''er is very smart, and Ye Tianyi knew that when Su Mei''er wanted to run, no one could catch her when she was in Tianhu Mountain. Soon they came to the Tianxue Empire. "Brother Ye, then I will go back to Li''s house first." "Go, remember what I said." "Don''t worry, Brother Ye!" Li Bang then walked away. Ye Tianyi came here purely to exchange feelings with the three future wives. After this trip, God knows when they will return to the lower domain. They probably won''t go to the domain easily, right? They have to communicate with each other first, right? No matter how bad it is, it is the worst situation. Whatever happens, you have to communicate with the female emperor An Yushuang who is already a girlfriend, right? Even if we can''t get into it, how can this little mouth suck? Otherwise, Ye Tianyi is not happy to go to the domain. As for Chang Xi, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao, Han Rui... Well, in the past half month, Ye Tianyi sang songs every night and night, they also knew that when Ye Tianyi wanted to pamper them, they were all ugly and rejected. Han Yaer and Han Ruiniao were not bothered by Ye Tianyi, and they came back from Shangyu. Go straight to Bahuang. According to Chang Xi, go away, do you want to change a girl one night? Panicked with anger. What can Ye Tianyi do. The harem is in chaos and disobedience. ... It''s a very beautiful place. It''s all covered with white snow, and there is snow in the sky. An Yushuang doesn''t know what she is thinking when she is standing there. The top of her head and her body are stained white with snow. An Yuqing passed by from behind and happened to see this scene. She frowned. This sister was in a daze, as if she saw her for the first time. There is something on my mind. What can she worry about? Except for their parents and then their uncle, there should be no other concerns, right? "What do you think?" An Yuqing walked to her side. These two sisters are also relieved of their previous complaints, no, it should be that the misunderstanding has been resolved. After all, they are a dependent family in this world. An Yushuang came back to see Xiang An Yuqing. "Nothing. UU reading " "Just tell me if I have anything, now my cultivation base is back. No matter how bad it is, I am a Tier 1 Primordial God King. What I bother you the most is that you swallow a lot of things into your stomach. I dont deserve your trust. Can''t tell or what?" An Yuqing squatted down and said while stacking snowmen. These two sisters are amazing, but they are also characters for thousands of years, and the Primordial Divine King Realm is also normal. In fact, if they really practice in the same way as the top geniuses in the upper domain, they are not just the Primordial Divine King realm. At the first level, they are not bad, but it is mainly because of the strength in the body before that they dare not to forcibly improve their cultivation. "Uncle''s business?" An Yuqing asked. An Yushuang nodded. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1346 An Yushuang''s thoughts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1310： Tianyang Temple, the conspiracy of the 9 Yang Empire "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yuqing knew that, in fact, he wanted to kill their uncle, including the royal power he possessed. It was very simple, just let Ye Tianyi help. No matter how powerful his power is, the demigods are the top-level existence. Ye Tianyi''s eternal first divine sect nine-tailed demon fox clan so many demigods, come here and destroy them. However, there is a saying that if they can''t stop them from running, they may not be able to kill them all. But why don''t they do it? Because of this **** hatred, they want to personally report it! And they are sure, it''s just a matter of time. About this matter, Ye Tianyi also asked before, but was rejected by An Yushuang. She thought that it only takes time! "what happened again?" An Yuqing asked. At present, half of the Tianxue Empire''s imperial family belonged to An Yushuang, and half belonged to her uncle, but it was all from An Yushuang, after all, An Yushuang was the emperor. "A little thing." "Here comes again." In fact, it is not a trivial matter. "The pressure on the Nine Sun Empire." An Yushuang said. "Oh? What is the role of Jiuyang Empire?" An Yuqing continued to squat making a snowman. "The Nine Sun Empire is backed by the Heavenly Sun Palace, the Seven Lower Halls of the Upper Territory, and its power should not be underestimated. It is estimated that the uncle is secretly colluding with the Nine Sun Empire or the Tianyang Temple." "What? He wants Tianyang Temple to destroy us?" An Yuqing said. "Perhaps it is." As long as there is no accident between her An Yushuang and her power, even the Nine Sun Empire and her uncle''s royal family will not be able to destroy them. "What is it?" An Yuqing asked. An Yushuang rubbed her temples. "Marriage." "what?" An Yuqing stood up and shook the snow on her hands. "Marriage with you?" An Yushuang nodded. "What kind of operation is this? You are a female emperor, and their Nine Sun Empire wants you to marry?" An Yuqing did not understand. "This is just an explanation to the mainland. People from the Nine Sun Empire will come to the Tianxue Empire as a guest with a marriage gimmick." "so what?" An Yushuang said; "Don''t forget, the uncle is always my elder in the eyes of the world, and he has such a qualification in a certain way." "It''s ridiculous." "It''s ridiculous. For the sake of this emperor''s position, he has ignored anything. It is estimated that there will be some conspiracy in this." An Yushuang said. "I think it''s a conspiracy, think about it, this uncle can''t take the Heavenly Snow Empire imperial family for a long time, precisely because your power is not weaker than him, so if the Nine Sun Empire helps him, he will definitely do it." An Yushuang nodded; "Yes." "What they lack is just a reason." The empire and the empire are fighting against each other without any reason. I want to defeat you and annex your power. The strong will be respected. No reason! However, this uncle An Yushuang needs a reason! He is An Yushuang''s pro-uncle, just a Nine Sun Empire, it is absolutely impossible to take An Yushuang''s royal family, and her uncle''s influence has such a small chance. An Yushuang''s idea is that it is false for them to come as a guest, and it is true to accomplish a certain purpose! What is the purpose of this, she doesn''t know, she thinks she wants to find a reason for her uncle who can be accepted by the world and rebel against her An Yushuang''s royal family! What could be the reason? It''s hard to think. "If you don''t agree, it''s okay? If the uncle joins forces with the Nine Sun Empire, and the people of the Nine Sun Empire enter the palace, wouldn''t they be able to do it directly? Lead the wolf into the room?" An Yuqing said. "It''s useless." "Do they dare to come if you shake your head?" "As for the uncle, you don''t know. Since it is a conspiracy, even if I refuse, he has a way to get people from the Nine Sun Empire to come. Even if he doesn''t come, he may use this matter to ferment and then have a reason to rebel." Because they are relatives, and Uncle An Yushuang wants to be the emperor, it is very difficult for him to rebel! There must be a reason that can be accepted by the world, otherwise, even if he succeeds, he will not win the support of the people if he sits here as an emperor. "He wanted to rebel a long time ago, but he just didn''t have a chance, but if he refused, he would not have sufficient reasons anyway. I don''t think he would do anything." An Yuqing said. Although An Yuqing is heartless, she is not simple either. An Yushuang is even more difficult, why doesn''t she know? If she could rebel so easily, would she have to wait for so many years before she died? "People from Tianyang Temple will also come," An Yushuang said. An Yuqing frowned. That''s right! The key is that the people from Tianyang Temple will also come here, what does this cause? It is impossible for An Yushuang to refuse, "Crazy! This Tianyang Palace is also coming here to make trouble?" "They want to come here just because I can''t refuse them as a guest, and they will not intervene in the rest. After all, the rules of the upper domain and the lower domain are here, but their purpose has been achieved, and now they can only open up. The door waited for them to come, and the soldiers came to cover the water and soil, and they acted by chance." They were clearly prepared and conspired when they came as a guest. An Yushuang didn''t know what this conspiracy was. "So shameless!" These people just come here forcibly, and then they may forcibly cause conflicts, and then because of a certain contradiction, An Yushuang''s uncle will tear his face with An Yushuang, and this contradiction is said to be accepted by the world! Thus overthrowing her and sitting on the throne of the Emperor of the Snow Empire. Obviously, their uncle had already colluded with the people in Tianyang Temple. And Tianyang Temple is probably also happy to have such a large empire''s resources in the lower domain to supply them. "Let Ye Tianyi help." An Yuqing said. An Yushuang really didn''t want to trouble Ye Tianyi. But she may be really helpless! Although soldiers came to cover the water and earth, they were clearly prepared. They must have guessed that An Yushuang had thought of this, but An Yushuang could not refuse. On the grounds of retreat? It''s useless, because she can never stay in seclusion for a lifetime. "It should be the nine-day emperor of the Nine Sun Empire who is looking for you to marry, right?" An Yushuang nodded. The emperor of the Nine Sun Empire is the direct bloodline of Tianyang Palace, so Tianyang Palace also has this reason to come here! "What are they trying to do to provoke enough conflictsAn Yuqing then took out her mobile phone. "Ye Tianyi has come to Tianxue Empire." She said to An Yushuang. "What is he doing?" "I don''t know, he said he has arrived, and he is almost at the gate of the imperial palace." An Yushuang said, "Send someone to take him over." Maybe Ye Tianyi should really be asked for help, the unknown is the most terrifying. I really don''t know what medicine these people sell in the gourd. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1347 Tianyang Palace, the Conspiracy of the Nine Sun Empire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1311： This girl has an appointment with you "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi knew something about An Yushuang and An Yuqing, so Ye Tianyi was very low-key when he came to the palace. Soon there came a girl, who quietly took Ye Tianyi to the imperial palace, and then took Ye Tianyi to An Yushuang and An Yushuang''s residence through the teleportation array! Although this residence is in that place in the sky, only An Yushuang and her permission can enter, so there is no need to worry about any accidents here! Of course, two people like An Yuqing and An Yushuang appear in the same scene. Even if they arranged it, the maids whom they trust dont know that their position is a small world, or they are secretly in a place where only them are. . "Oh, it''s so beautiful." Ye Tianyi looked at this beautiful place. "Do you know Ye Gongzi and your Majesty the Empress?" The beautiful young lady next to her blinked her eyes and asked. so hot. This was the first time she saw Ye Tianyi alive. "Yes." "Wow! It''s amazing. I haven''t seen the female emperor go out before. Ye Gongzi can know the female emperor, but Ye Gongzi is the only opposite **** that the female emperor invited over." The young lady said with a smile. "is it?" "Hmm." "Maybe she likes me." Ye Tianyi smiled. The young lady quickly looked around with big eyes. "Young Master Ye, they didn''t say anything." They came to an area. "Young Master Ye, please, Your Majesty the Empress." A girl said respectfully. "Trouble lead the way." Then she took Ye Tianyi to a beautiful back garden, where An Yushuang sat on a stool quietly and elegantly drinking tea. "Your Majesty, Master Ye is here." An Yushuang put down the cup: "Well, let''s go down." "Yes!" Then there are two of them left in this place. Ye Tianyi naturally sat beside her, looking at An Yushuang. Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and placed it on hers. An Yushuang''s subconscious move was to withdraw his hand. "What are you doing? You are my girlfriend. You didn''t give me a little hand when I touched it? Did you raise another man during my absence?" Ye Tianyi said aggrieved. "I have finished watching the Battle of the Heavens, it''s very powerful." An Yushuang directly changed a topic. "Don''t change the subject." An Yushuang was also embarrassed. Yes, it''s a boy and girl friend, but... hey, it''s weird. "I missed you, and I came over immediately." "Ah." An Yushuang gave a rare sneer. No wonder those people say that men are big trotters of rhetoric, and miss her? Came here the first time? Well, it sounds like it''s touching, but in reality? You have finished the battle of the heavens and it has been half a month since the first divine sect of the ages, and then came here, is this the first time? I''ve been lingering with those girls all day long, and you still miss her? Bah! "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose when he heard the sneer. "Just say it yourself, do you believe it or not?" Ye Tianyi coughed. "This..." An Yushuang quickly said: "Drink tea." Ye Tianyi also wondered why An Yushuang interrupted him directly, and then... "Hey." An Yuqing quietly walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. Ye Tianyi turned his head. A beautiful beauty then sat beside Ye Tianyi, pouring herself tea. "I said Ye Daqingsheng, why are you running to us all right? Didn''t you show up because of the beauty of clouds." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Aren''t there just beautiful women like clouds here." "Cut, come on, what are you doing?" An Yuqing said while shaking Erlang''s legs. An Yushuang frowned. "Pay attention to the image." This An Yuqing, it''s usually nothing like this, but now, she has returned to the realm of the master of the ancient gods, so she must have the demeanor of a master, such a foolish look, how can she accept it. An Yuqing put her legs down. "I really miss you, so I''ll come and see you, oh yes, I also have to see Xiao Qinghan by the way." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Is this what the old **** said? A normal man tells a beautiful girl that I miss you, but it''s okay for you to miss you directly... but you really have you." An Yuqing gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. "Oh, isn''t this going to the domain, I don''t know when to come back." "When are you leaving?" An Yuqing asked. "After seeing you, leave." "Oh, then my face is so great." "Sister scumbag, you have misunderstood. The main thing is to meet your sister. You are the second one, which is just the way." An Yuqing; "..." by! "Hey, I just want to ask you for help." "I didn''t help in vain." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Yes, you know, if you get it right, this girl will have a merciful appointment with you." Ye Tianyi; "..." "You can get it, what''s the matter?" Then An Yuqing told Ye Tianyi about the matter. Ye Tianyi licked melon seeds. "Fuck him." Ye Tianyi said. "No, this woman knows there is such a simple way, she just doesn''t want to use it." An Yuqing puffed up at An Yushuang. Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang. "Why? Are you afraid of owing me favors?" This is indeed the point of An Yushuang''s concerns. The favor she owed Ye Tianyi was not just a little bit. Moreover, there is also the reason that Su Qibing and the others are considered to be a trump card of the first divine sect of the ages, and she does not want this trump card to be revealed because of her. One more thing, she wants to use her own ability to solve it, or the uncle who committed suicide with her own ability! To put it the simplest, maybe if her uncle doesn''t turn his face this time, An Yushuang still won''t do it! This is not a work, this is a kind of obsession, UU reading ! My parents hatred, I will report it myself! An Yushuang took a sip of tea and said lightly: "I''m not afraid, but I don''t know what they want to do. Since they are here, they must be sure." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Don''t say it, I can''t think of what they will do. Tianyang Palace, Nine Sun Empire, and the Lower Seven Palaces and Nine Heaven Palaces will also come. The normal feeling is that their absolutely crushed data is directly destroyed. You, but this is impossible, because they are from the upper domain, so it is unrealistic, so why did they come? This Tianyang Temple is there for a reason, after all, the one who the Jiutian Temple wants to come and marry you is Tianyang Temple. People, what is the reason for the Nine Heaven Hall to come here?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the girl in Chapter 1348 has an appointment with you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1312： Dreaming system is on again "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "There are people in the Nine Heavens Hall who are members of the Alliance of Gods. There will be people in the Alliance of Gods in charge of the Tianzong Association, and the Heavenly Snow Empire also needs members of the Alliance of Gods to formulate some rules. The leader among the major sects of the Tianxue Empire was selected. This leader has not yet been selected. Several people in the Jiutian Temple happened to be here with the Tianyang Temple because of this incident." "Bullshit!" Ye Tianyi said. "So I don''t think I understand." An Yushuang said. Think about it, their combined powerful forces can easily crush An Yushuang''s forces, but they can''t do so, because they are the forces of the upper domain, and they are powerful forces! Then in what way can they come to destroy An Yushuang''s royal power? But if not, why are they here? An Yushuang is hard to think of. What she mainly thinks is that there is really no way to use proper methods, but what if it is not proper? She is not afraid of fighting, she is worried about being overcast. "It''s okay, I want to see what they want to do, don''t worry, I know you want to avenge your parents by yourself, I won''t stop you, but you have to pay attention." "I know." What can she do after being preached by a man in her twenties? An Yushuang''s ability is obviously more outstanding than Ye Tianyi''s, and Ye Tianyi''s experience is not what Ye Tianyi can compare, but she really has no idea about this matter. One thing An Yushuang knows is that they are absolutely impossible to do it, but she doesn''t know what secret tricks they are playing, she can only continue! Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t know what they will do. I will testify with you. Anyway, they dare not do it. Then I don''t need to ask Su Qibing and others to help. I don''t believe it. The disciples of the Demon Empress are here, and they dare to turn the sky over." An Yuqing''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Yes, yes, yes, Ye Tianyi is a disciple of the Demon Empress, and his identity is placed here. They may have to hesitate if they have any tricks." An Yuqing said. "Then you will receive them with me then." An Yushuang said. In this case, it should be okay, and it''s not that I owe Ye Tianyi another favor. "Of course, then I will live with you tonight." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Okay, Yuqing, go and arrange a room for Ye Tianyi." "You go chant, I went to find Qinghan Bundy." An Yuqing said. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Do you want to be together?" "I''m not going. I''m a five-good young man with a clean body." "What age is it, and some people think that going to Bengdi is unclean?" An Yuqing rolled her eyes. "Don''t bring Xiao Qinghan bad." Ye Tianyi said. "Come on, we''ll be back soon." Then An Yuqing waved her hand and walked away. "Come with me." An Yushuang took Ye Tianyi to the residence. "You live in this room, it''s all clean." An Yushuang pointed to a room in front of him and said lightly. "I want to be in the same room with you." Ye Tianyi looked at An Yushuang. "Be serious." "Hey, I''m in the same room with my girlfriend, why is it not serious?" An Yushuang shook his head helplessly. They came to the third floor of a villa. This is a place where only An Yushuang can come. The surrounding area is very private. An Yuqing also lives here, but no one knows that two people live here. "It''s getting late, the emperor will go and ask someone to make something to eat." "You have to eat with me." "Um... OK." Ye Tianyi smiled suddenly. "Ai, ai, is this your room?" Ye Tianyi pointed to the one beside him. That''s not An Yushuang''s room, it''s An Yuqing''s room. Originally, An Yushuang wanted to say, but... But... An Yushuang suddenly thought of something. This Ye Tianyi said...want to go to her room...that won''t work, no matter what happens, her boudoir, she will never allow a man to enter, even if he is Ye Tianyi, she can''t accept it temporarily. and so I can only use my sister as a cover. Well, my sister has a good relationship with Ye Tianyi, and at most it will be an oolong at the most. If they can make a fuss, one night will pass, and the next day they will quickly send this old man away. "Yes." An Yushuang said. "Let me just say, this door handle is obviously opened and closed frequently." Ye Tianyi said that he was about to open the door. An Yushuang held Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi looked at her indifferent beautiful eyes. "Okay, I can''t go in or go in, I really am." Ye Tianyi then silently remembered this "An Yushuang''s room". A joke, although the scum girl looks the same as An Yushuang, but after all, An Yushuang and Ye Tianyi have a certain relationship. One advantage of confirming the relationship is that if Ye Tianyi is a little cheeky and works hard, it can be done. What happened! Oh my goddess, empress, is a fragrant empress again, is there any woman in this world who has empress fragrance? hiss-- Ye Tianyi must come over tonight. Because Ye Tianyi knew that although An Yushuang kept rejecting him, she must have a high opinion of him. At the same time, because she owes a lot to herself, she owes Ye Tianyi a lot of favors. It is very likely that Ye Tianyi only needs Slowly and harder, she is likely to push halfway... Of course, Ye Tianyi thinks the last step is unlikely, but kisses always come here, right? Or sleep with your arms around the fragrant empress. hiss-- Oh shit! Must come tonight! Even if this An Yushuang was worried and quietly set up the barrier, he had to go in, anyway, the spiritual power of his hands was invalidated, and the barrier was directly broken. at night Ye Tianyi lay on the bed to practice. It''s just twelve o''clock. "Ding... Do you want to start a new system?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Turn on the dreaming system for me." This is a system that Ye Tianyi likes very much. Or try it. "Ding...The dreaming system is on." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Dreammaking, An Yushuang, content...cough cough, you know." "Make a dream, An Yuqing, the content is the same." "Dream, uh... hey, Yao Xi." "Make dreams, UU reading Hua Qinghan." Ye Tianyi had created a lot of that kind of dreams for them anyway. Now that some of them dont sleep, its okay, as long as they sleep or enter deeper levels of cultivation, then... "Why go back so early today?" Hua Qinghan asked An Yuqing. An Yuqing hiccuped and said, "There is something wrong." "Ye Tianyi went to your place, right?" Hua Qinghan asked. Because Ye Tianyi sent a message to her during the day that he was coming to the Tianxue Empire, and Ye Tianyi came to the Tianxue Empire to find An Yuqing... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1349 Dreaming system is turned on again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1313： An Yuqing: My TM is gone "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yuqing naturally did not hide. "Yeah, where I am, I told him to come out and he won''t come out." "Huh? Why is he here?" Isn''t it to find An Yuqing? Otherwise, it should come out? "Hey, help me a little bit. If this old guy doesn''t say anything else, it''s a good deal. When he''s finished, he should look for you to play." "Why is he looking for me?" Hua Qing said coldly. An Yuqing smiled and said, "I said sister, you are so beautiful, and this Ye Tianyi is an old-fashioned critic, what do you think? What did you say he was looking for? I must want to get you on the bed sometime. Pull your leg, then..." Hua Qinghan: "..." "Can you be more serious." Hua Qinghan said. "Tsk tut, shy." An Yuqing patted Hua Qinghan on the shoulder, and said: "Okay, I''m going back, you are going to work hard, it will be 20 years late for those people, and it will be easy to catch up with the follow-up, this is for you." An Yuqing handed Hua Qinghan a space ring. "what is this?" "You''ll know if you go back and open it and have a look, and you''re gone." An Yuqing waved her hand and walked away. In this space ring, there are all top-notch heaven and earth spiritual things. Even if they have good talents, it is still difficult to cultivate without the assistance of heaven and earth spiritual things. After An Yuqing got home, she lay down in her room. Drinking dizzy, but not to the point of drunk, it may be to the level of boldness. Mainly... She didn''t use spiritual energy to get drunk, because drinking, all she wanted was the feeling of being dizzy and not drunk, which was actually quite strange. "sleep." I dont know if its Mao. Anyway, Ye Tianyi is here. Tomorrow the group of people will come here and An Yuqing is still very relieved. Lets not talk about anything else. No matter what Ye Tianyis eternal first Shenzong and a group of powerful characters, the worst Just let them help. So one thing that was a headache, because Ye Tianyi''s arrival inexplicably felt nothing. About ten minutes, she fell asleep directly. Practice? nonexistent. then As she fell asleep, An Yuqing had a strange dream. About an hour later, Ye Tianyi quietly opened the door of his room. Well, time is almost up. Then he tiptoedly walked to the door of An Yuqing''s room. Of course, he thought this was An Yushuang''s room! After all, there must be some trust between anyone. rub? Didn''t lock the door? No enchantment? Ye Tianyi was stunned. No way? Isn''t this An Yushuang... just giving herself a chance? I''m a good boy. "It should be Xiao Shuangshuang who thinks she owes me a lot of favor, and then chooses to give me a chance. When she comes, it means that I have seized this opportunity. After all, women, duplicity, and my handsome and outstanding master, even if She didn''t show it on the surface, but I believe she has already conquered her heart." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, then quietly opened the door and got in. Fragrant. As soon as you enter, it is the kind of special fragrance on the sister paper. hiss-- No man can stand this fragrant smell, especially knowing that this fragrant smell comes from a super super beautiful sister paper. "Oh, there is such a young girl''s heart hidden under the icy appearance of this lady-in-law, no wonder she doesn''t let me in." Ye Tianyi looked at this room. Although it was dark, Ye Tianyi''s night vision ability was exactly the same as during the day. "How come there is a smell of alcohol?" Ye Tianyi smelled it. Is it possible... Damn it! Is it possible that this empress daughter-in-law deliberately drank wine in order to repay herself and welcome her arrival because she could not let go? Have a heart, really have a heart. Moved, wow, I''m really moved, I''m interested. Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands and looked at "An Yushuang" lying on the bed. "what." Ye Tianyi looked at her crimson, obviously in a sweet dream. Damn it! Everyone said so, plus the dream-making system assists. If Ye Tianyi doesn''t take down the empress'' wife tonight, he will not be a man! Ye Tianyi leaned over. After all, An Yuqing is also in the realm of the Primordial Divine King. Even if she was caught in such a dream and couldn''t help herself, the movement of Ye Tianyi still woke her up. An Yuqing opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. When she opened her eyes, it meant that the dream was over. Ye Tianyi was still nervous, he knew that the next step should be the preaching session between himself and this empress wife. Although she said so, Ye Tianyi knew that women, especially this kind of cold woman, definitely needed a little coaxing from him to get half done. then An Yuqing stretched out her arms, took Ye Tianyi to her body with a hand, and then kissed Ye Tianyi stiffly. Ye Tianyi; "..." That''s right! Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. Isn''t it? How much wine did the empress daughter-in-law drink? Are you drunk? Ok it''s okay no problem. Everyone said that, Ye Tianyi couldn''t sit still and stay awake, right? "Hey, my wife, I didn''t expect you to be so proactive." Ye Tianyi smirked. An Yuqing: "..." What is this broken dream? Empress daughter-in-law? Why, in your dreams, do you want to be like her sister? Damn it. "Hey, I thought about coming in and kissed you twice, sleeping with my arms around you at most. I didn''t expect...Since you are so active, then as a man, I must be more active." Then Ye Tianyi... "It hurts." When An Yuqing felt the pain, she couldn''t help but said softly. Is this dream so real? Will it still hurt? God! Never stop doing two things, anyway, it is dreaming, and it is this handsome Ye Tianyi, then she will try, where can this dream go, in reality she is reluctant to just have **** with a man, feel it in her dream Isn''t it a problem? "Then I will slow down." Ye Tianyi said softly. ... That went by all night. The next morning, Ye Tianyi slept like a dead pig. Anyway, Ye Tianyi was particularly relieved here. An Yuqing is awake. But the moment she woke up, the whole person was stretched, and the whole person was a little dazed until she saw Ye Tianyi lying beside her. An Yuqing blinked. what''s the situation? Wouldn''t you be awake in your dreams? She squeezed her face quietly. hiss-- Then she was completely stunned on the bed. It''s TM''s big deal. This? ? She slowly reached into the quilt and probedhis Ahhhhh! ! Something happened! Wasn''t it a dream last night? It was not a dream last night? I rub? Something happened! She she she she... She wants to slap herself a few times now. Let you drink, let you drink, ah ah ah! ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1350 An Yuqing: My TM is gone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1313： An Yuqing "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yuqing naturally did not hide. "Yeah, where I am, I told him to come out and he won''t come out." "Huh? Why is he here?" Isn''t it to find An Yuqing? Otherwise, it should come out? "Hey, help me a little bit. If this old guy doesn''t say anything else, it''s a good deal. When he''s finished, he should look for you to play." "Why is he looking for me?" Hua Qing said coldly. An Yuqing smiled and said, "I said sister, you are so beautiful, and this Ye Tianyi is an old-fashioned critic, what do you think? What did you say he was looking for? I must want to get you on the bed sometime. Pull your leg, then..." Hua Qinghan: "..." "Can you be more serious." Hua Qinghan said. "Tsk tut, shy." An Yuqing patted Hua Qinghan on the shoulder, and said: "Okay, I''m going back, you are going to work hard, it will be 20 years late for those people, and it will be easy to catch up with the follow-up, this is for you." An Yuqing handed Hua Qinghan a space ring. "what is this?" "You''ll know if you go back and open it and have a look, and you''re gone." An Yuqing waved her hand and walked away. In this space ring, there are all top-notch heaven and earth spiritual things. Even if they have good talents, it is still difficult to cultivate without the assistance of heaven and earth spiritual things. After An Yuqing got home, she lay down in her room. Drinking dizzy, but not to the point of drunk, it may be to the level of boldness. Mainly... She didn''t use spiritual energy to get drunk, because drinking, all she wanted was the feeling of being dizzy and not drunk, which was actually quite strange. "sleep." I dont know if its Mao. Anyway, Ye Tianyi is here. Tomorrow the group of people will come here and An Yuqing is still very relieved. Lets not talk about anything else. No matter what Ye Tianyis eternal first Shenzong and a group of powerful characters, the worst Just let them help. So one thing that was a headache, because Ye Tianyi''s arrival inexplicably felt nothing. About ten minutes, she fell asleep directly. Practice? nonexistent. then As she fell asleep, An Yuqing had a strange dream. About an hour later, Ye Tianyi quietly opened the door of his room. Well, time is almost up. Then he tiptoedly walked to the door of An Yuqing''s room. Of course, he thought this was An Yushuang''s room! After all, there must be some trust between anyone. rub? Didn''t lock the door? No enchantment? Ye Tianyi was stunned. No way? Isn''t this An Yushuang... just giving herself a chance? I''m a good boy. "It should be Xiao Shuangshuang who thinks she owes me a lot of favor, and then chooses to give me a chance. When she comes, it means that I have seized this opportunity. After all, women, duplicity, and my handsome and outstanding master, even if She didn''t show it on the surface, but I believe she has already conquered her heart." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, then quietly opened the door and got in. Fragrant. As soon as you enter, it is the kind of special fragrance on the sister paper. hiss-- No man can stand this fragrant smell, especially knowing that this fragrant smell comes from a super super beautiful sister paper. "Oh, there is such a young girl''s heart hidden under the icy appearance of this lady-in-law, no wonder she doesn''t let me in." Ye Tianyi looked at this room. Although it was dark, Ye Tianyi''s night vision ability was exactly the same as during the day. "How come there is a smell of alcohol?" Ye Tianyi smelled it. Is it possible... Damn it! Is it possible that this empress daughter-in-law deliberately drank wine in order to repay herself and welcome her arrival because she could not let go? Have a heart, really have a heart. Moved, wow, I''m really moved, I''m interested. Ye Tianyi rubbed his hands and looked at "An Yushuang" lying on the bed. "what." Ye Tianyi looked at her crimson, obviously in a sweet dream. Damn it! Everyone said so, plus the dream-making system assists. If Ye Tianyi doesn''t take down the empress'' wife tonight, he will not be a man! Ye Tianyi leaned over. After all, An Yuqing is also in the realm of the Primordial Divine King. Even if she was caught in such a dream and couldn''t help herself, the movement of Ye Tianyi still woke her up. An Yuqing opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. When she opened her eyes, it meant that the dream was over. Ye Tianyi was still nervous, he knew that the next step should be the preaching session between himself and this empress wife. Although she said so, Ye Tianyi knew that women, especially this kind of cold woman, definitely needed a little coaxing from him to get half done. then An Yuqing stretched out her arms, took Ye Tianyi to her body with a hand, and then kissed Ye Tianyi stiffly. Ye Tianyi; "..." That''s right! Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. Isn''t it? How much wine did the empress daughter-in-law drink? Are you drunk? Ok it''s okay no problem. Everyone said that, Ye Tianyi couldn''t sit still and stay awake, right? "Hey, my wife, I didn''t expect you to be so proactive." Ye Tianyi smirked. An Yuqing: "..." What is this broken dream? Empress daughter-in-law? Why, in your dreams, do you want to be like her sister? Damn it. "Hey, I thought about coming in and kissed you twice, sleeping with my arms around you at most. I didn''t expect...Since you are so active, then as a man, I must be more active." Then Ye Tianyi... "It hurts." When An Yuqing felt the pain, she couldn''t help but said softly. Is this dream so real? Will it still hurt? God! Never stop doing two things, anyway, it is dreaming, and it is this handsome Ye Tianyi, then she will try, where can this dream go, in reality she is reluctant to just have **** with a man, feel it in her dream Isn''t it a problem? "Then I will slow down." Ye Tianyi said softly. ... That went by all night. The next morning, Ye Tianyi slept like a dead pig. Anyway, Ye Tianyi was particularly relieved here. An Yuqing is awake. But the moment she woke up, the whole person was stretched, and the whole person was a little dazed until she saw Ye Tianyi lying beside her. An Yuqing blinked. what''s the situation? Wouldn''t you be awake in your dreams? She squeezed her face quietly. hiss-- Then she was completely stunned on the bed. It''s TM''s big deal. This? ? She slowly reached into the quilt and probed. U U Reading hiss-- Ahhhhh! ! Something happened! Wasn''t it a dream last night? It was not a dream last night? I rub? Something happened! She she she she... She wants to slap herself a few times now. Let you drink, let you drink, ah ah ah! ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1350 An Yuqing: My TM is gone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1314： The wronged An Yuqing "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yuqing wanted to cry aggrieved. Why is it so. Ahhhhh! Inexplicably, it is impossible to be chaste? Not... Ahhhhh! ! An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi, who was sleeping soundly next to her. She really wanted to put a knife at him and pierce him down, or give him the scissors... Why is this happening! Fortunately, fortunately, An Yuqing has lived heartlessly over the years, coupled with her own realm, her own age and experience are placed here, she can accept it! Of course, the most critical reason for her acceptance is that she herself may have a good impression of Ye Tianyi, but that such a good impression is not enough to make her willing to do anything with Ye Tianyi. However, this accident happened. Confused, this is the most uncomfortable. "wrong!" An Yuqing calmed down and suddenly realized something. She thought it was a dream last night, so many things in the dream can be ridiculous. But now, this is not a dream! That means Some of Ye Tianyi''s words last night were his intentions! What did he say last night? He called her Empress daughter-in-law last night... And who is the empress'' wife? It''s An Yushuang! It''s her sister. "No way?" An Yuqing frowned slightly. "Does he have anything to do with my sister?" An Yuqing is brainstorming! She actually came to An Yushuang to sleep. He said that the most she wanted was to kiss her or put her arms around her to sleep. He didn''t expect this... No way? Does this person have anything to do with her sister? Probably not? But, how do you explain it? Obviously, the real hammer is that he regards himself as An Yushuang! No way! No, no! Be sure! An Yuqing put on her clothes quietly, then put her hand on Ye Tianyi''s waist, locked it, and rotated it 180 degrees! "Aw" Ye Tianyi screamed immediately. Then Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at An Yuqing. "I said the empress, what are you doing? You obviously took the initiative last night, OK? Don''t pinch me." When Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he gave a smirk and hugged An Yuqing. "Why do you dress? Take it off." After all, An Yuqing often exchanges identities with An Yushuang. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi with An Yushuang''s tone and eyes. "Get out." "Why, I was so active last night, let me get out now, I don''t!" Ye Tianyi then lay there roguely. An Yuqing; "..." no surprise! He just thought he was An Yushuang. Ahhhhh! ! Why does he have anything to do with his sister? Isn''t it? An Yuqing can''t understand. Suddenly An Yuqing thought of something. "I ask you, do you like An Yuqing?" "She? Don''t like it or not. Although you two are twins, I still like you. Well, she has never had an idea. Then I won''t have an idea for you, but can I still have an idea for your sister? Not a beast? Just your sister''s character, whoever likes him is a nasty critic." An Yuqing:? ? ? "Hey, Empress daughter-in-law, it''s still early, go to bed, go to bed for a while." An Yuqing is now very angry. "Go away." boom-- When she was facing Ye Tianyi, she kicked over. hiss-- It hurts! "No, Empress daughter-in-law, you..." "Go!" An Yuqing ran to Ye Tianyi''s side, pushed Ye Tianyi away, and ran out. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Not... What''s wrong with this empress wife? wrong! like Go away? This is what the empress wife would say? I rub? "This...Is this person An Yuqing?" Ye Tianyi swallowed. Etc., etc! Ye Tianyi glanced in the room. Without computers, there should be computers in An Yuqings room, right? She is playful after all. Thats true, but because of concerns about exposure, An Yushuang did not put a computer in this room. If the empress did not play with the computer, at most it was a laptop. If you dont play these, please check the information or let your subordinates. Ye Tianyi turned to think about it, if it was An Yuqing, she seemed to have reason to drink. Ye Tianyi swallowed. He glanced at the functional watch on the bed. She hurriedly forgot to take the functional watch away, and then silently sent a message from the functional watch to An Yuqing. Then...the functional watch on the bed rang . I rub? TM has a big deal. He handled An Yuqing. "Fuck it!" Ye Tianyi paced non-stop. "Something went wrong." No, what does An Yushuang mean? Obviously this is An Yuqing''s room, why does she say this is her room? "HissIs this a loss?" Ye Tianyi sat by the bed. "It doesn''t seem to be a loss." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Then why An Yuqing wants to take the initiative?" Ye Tianyi never expected that under several actions, this An Yuqing actually regarded it as a dream, otherwise Ye Tianyi would not be successful. "It''s so strange." Ye Tianyi put on his clothes and went out. An Yushuang doesn''t know the situation here, because she went to the court early in the morning and has not returned yet. Ye Tianyi went out, An Yuqing ran to her sister''s room, because she didn''t know where to go for a while. "Asshole Ye Tianyi! Asshole, asshole, asshole! The old lady killed you!" She was crazy in An Yushuang''s room! Ye Tianyi walked to the door of An Yushuang''s room and heard the sound of cursing at him inside. "Uh-scum girl sister." "Go! Don''t let me see you, or I will kill you!" An Yuqing roared. "Keep your voice down, don''t let others hear that your sister has others here." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi''s words are quite deterrent. brush-- Ye Tianyi then entered the room. Well, this should be An Yushuang''s room. There are many ancient books in the room, clean and fragrant, but they are very simple. It seems that the most ancient books are. "Go away!" An Yuqings crackling pillow, UU reading and throwing all kinds of things at Ye Tianyi. "I said scumbag sister, this... what I just said..." "Everything I say comes from my heart, and every sentence comes from my heart!" An Yuqing''s eyes were red. At first, I didn''t want to cry, but I was aggrieved at first, and then adding Ye Tianyi''s words just now, she was aggrieved to death, and couldn''t help but come back and cry while being angry. "no no." Ye Tianyi couldn''t bear the tears of a woman the most. Ye Tianyi felt that a woman''s tears were the most powerful weapon in the world, not one of them! It''s terrible! The big man Ye Tianyi lost his sense of measure completely when he encountered this situation. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the wronged An Yuqing in Chapter 1351), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1315： Big Oolong "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi walked over and said: "Really...I just said casually, oh, not casually, I think you are your sister, then I can''t tell your sister that I still like her sister, right? " Ye Tianyi grabbed her, but An Yuqing shook her away. This scene is a bit like a couple quarreling. "Really scumbag sister, you have to understand me, I didn''t mean it, I was wrong, I was wrong." An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi. "What is your relationship with my sister?" "Relation? Nothing." "Go away!" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Okay OK, boyfriend and girlfriend." Ye Tianyi said. An Yuqing; "..." "No, how did you chase my sister?" She felt incredible! "Then I told you, don''t you blame me?" Actually, An Yuqing seemed to understand Ye Tianyi''s explanation too! In front of a woman that he likes another woman, is this woman still his sister? It really seems unreasonable. But she was still very angry. What is this? Inexplicably slapped. The key is to be such a pervert, old pervert! "Row." An Yuqing said. Then Ye Tianyi really told An Yuqing some things in the ancient sky. After all, Ye Tianyi is still very guilty. Although he is lustful, Ye Tianyi really does not rely on this to pick up girls. He feels that An Yuqing has been inexplicably given by him. It is indeed very pitiful and wronged. "So, you and my sister are just holding hands?" An Yuqing looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, yes." An Yuqing thought for a while. My sister agreed to be Ye Tianyis girlfriend. The reason is that she owes Ye Tianyi more. Besides, she may also feel that she cant get out... It seems reasonable to think about it, this Ye Tianyi is lucky enough, and shameless enough... "Got it, get out." An Yuqing pointed outside. "You blame me." "Go away." Does she blame Ye Tianyi? It''s impossible not to blame! She was wronged to death, wronged and angry. "I will be responsible for you." Ye Tianyi said. "Who wants you to be responsible? Do you think you can get this girl if you slap this girl? You are also responsible, ah! You want to be beautiful and make you responsible, can''t you slap this girl every day? !" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Then... Then I''ll go out first, but I want to say, it''s really an oolong." "roll!" An Yuqing pointed outside. Ye Tianyi walked out slowly. "Besides, you took the initiative at the time. Why did you take the initiative? You obviously woke up and didnt drink drunk? It seems you took the initiative, but its not all my responsibility, right? Are you What shy dreams did you have, and then seeing that handsome me can''t hold it anymore?" An Yuqing; "..." She pointed outside angrily! "Get out of here!" "Okay, okay, okay, Ill get rid of it, your functional watch." Ye Tianyi threw the functional watch to her and ran away. "call--" An Yuqing took a deep breath. "Ah!" She lay on An Yushuang''s bed and went crazy! To be honest, when Ye Tianyi said if she had any shameful dreams, her whole person was not good! It''s that **** dream! Ahhhhh! Then she picked up the functional watch aggrieved and called Hua Qinghan. "Hey, dear." Hua Qinghan heard An Yuqing''s aggrieved voice and felt that things might not be easy. "what happened?" She asked with a frown. "People have been ruined." An Yuqing said aggrievedly. what? Hua Qinghan was stunned for a moment. "what happened?" "I want to drink, I want you to drink, forget all this, woo woo woo." ... An Yushuang''s condition today is not very good. Last night she had a dream that made her ashamed to be unimaginable! God! Why is this happening? No, this is weird! It''s impossible for her to dream at this level, so why did she dream and have such a dream? Isn''t it? I have already longed for this kind of thing, especially this kind of thing with Ye Tianyi to this degree, right? It is terrible. "Retreat." An Yushuang glanced at the people in the middle of the court and said lightly! At this time, the uncle of An Yushuang, An Qing came over, and saluted An Yushuang: "Your Majesty, people from the Nine Heavens Empire, Tianyang Temple and Nine Heavens Temple will come today, you havent told us yet. About this matter, they came suddenly, don''t you need my help to shake the scene?" "Yes, your Majesty, the people from the Nine Sun Empire, Tianyang Palace, and Nine Heaven Palace are already on the road. They should be there by noon. Although their trip is a marriage, these three forces have come together, obviously not. It''s that simple, what do the ministers need to do? Please also express her majesty." An old man respectfully saluted An Yushuang. "We will meet with the emperor then." An Yushuang said lightly. "Yes! I''ll understand! Your majesty, the minister and guardian empress is well thought out!" An old man said. In fact, this old man''s words are already quite embarrassing. Everyone knows that they can''t do it on the face. Therefore, today, this battle is impossible to fight. How can we protect her? "Ok." An Yushuang then walked away. Ye Tianyi sat idly in that back garden. To be honest, he was also curious, what conspiracy and tricks would these three forces come over? I really don''t quite understand. noon An Yushuang took everyone from her royal family, including her uncle An Qing, and sat there waiting for the goal. There is no way, at least on the surface, An Yushuang and An Qing did not tear their faces, and even An Qing cannot be sure that An Yushuang has absolute evidence that he killed An Yushuangs parents, then if An Yushuang forcibly let If An Qing did not come to participate, wouldn''t this balance be broken? "Emperor Jiutian is here!" A voice came, and then a man who was in his early thirties came over with a crowd with smiles on his faces. This is an open-air garden, very big and very beautiful. An Yushuang did not meet guests in the regular hall because she might be worried about what was arranged in the hall in advance. Everyone stood up: "I have seen Emperor Jiutian!" "Hahaha, you are welcome, please sit down, please sit down!" The Great Emperor Jiutian smiled, then looked at An Yushuang, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Empress!" "Please take a seat." An Yushuang said lightly. "The emperor would be more respectful than fate!" He took a dozen people into their seats. "Tianyang Hall, Nine Heaven Hall is here!" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1352 Big Oolong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1316： 1 paper marriage contract? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone''s eyes fell on the front. A total of about twenty figures came over with a smile on their faces. Judging from their numbers, it is obvious that they are not here to fight either. "The Three Elder Yang Dingtian came from the Tianyang Palace, just for the so-called marriage? Even the three elders came?" "Is this coming to put pressure on our female emperor? But what the old lady doesn''t understand now is what the people of Jiutiandian are doing." "The people of the Nine Heavens Hall came for the affairs of the sect of the Tianxue Empire, but obviously it is not that simple. The Tianyang Hall is better to explain. After all, it was the emperor of the Nine Sun Empire who came to mention the marriage, and the emperor of the Nine Sun Empire was Tian. People from Yangdian, its okay that Yangdian came to talk about the conditions that day. The Nine Heavens Hall is too fake." "..." Some people in An Yushuang talked quietly. This person from the Nine Heavens Hall is also an elder who is not too low in status, and is also a famous person, the Seventh Elder of the Nine Heavens Hall! But this Seventh Elder didn''t seem to have anything wrong. "Hahaha, it''s been a long time since everyone." The Seventh Elder of the Nine Heavens Hall smiled and looked at everyone and said. "Venerable Tianyue, haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Hahaha, long time no see!" Everyone also exchanged greetings. "Everyone, sit down." An Yushuang said lightly. "Thank you, Her Excellency Empress!" Then they sat down. "Serve wine." A group of beautiful girls then came over and poured them drinks. "Your Excellency Tianxue Empress, then this emperor won''t waste any time, just tell me the purpose of this visit, I believe you already know it, this emperor''s purpose is just..." The Nine Heavens Emperor hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Tianyi walked over with a cigarette in his mouth. "Hey, what day is today? Why are there so many people here." Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Ye Tianyi?" Seeing him, many people frowned. It''s not that they are afraid of this Ye Tianyi, but... some of Ye Tianyi''s deeds really make them very jealous. The most important thing is that this Ye Tianyi is a lunatic, and you can''t treat it with common sense. people. Moreover, it was recently revealed that Ye Tianyi turned out to be a disciple of the Demon Empress. When this junior appears here, some people still have to treat each other with courtesy. The disciple of the Demon Empress, the Sect Master of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, that is also fine. Even here, in the Tianyang Hall and the Nine Heaven Hall, several people were still present at the battle of the heavens. That An Qing frowned. Why is Ye Tianyi here? Does this Ye Tianyi know An Yushuang? And he came here directly, which means that they not only know each other, they may even have a good relationship! It is impossible for Ye Tianyi to come here for no reason. An Yushuang must have called it. "Hello, seniors." Ye Tianyi smiled and took a fist. "Hehehe, Brother Ye is here too." The Third Elder Yang Dingtian smiled and said. A little jealous, jealous of Ye Tianyi''s madness, but think about it, it doesn''t seem to conflict with their plan, can this Ye Tianyi turn against the sky? "Well, this suzerain, on behalf of the First Divine Sect of the Ages, came here to discuss some important cooperation matters with the female emperor of the Tianxue Empire. This has just begun to talk about. The female emperor said that she has to receive some friends, so I must come over. take a look." Ye Tianyi smiled and sat in a position casually. "That''s it." "Oh, I don''t know what happened to everyone here? Nine Heavens Empire, Tianyang Palace, Nine Heavens Palace, it shouldn''t matter much, why come here together." Of course Ye Tianyi knew what he was here for, Ye Tianyi was just talking about disgusting people. "Ha ha ha, the emperor will continue the topic just now." Then the Great Emperor Jiutian smiled and continued: "Your Excellency, Emperor Tianxue, according to the previous agreement, this year is the date of your marriage contract with the emperor, and the emperor specially came to the marriage according to the agreement." After speaking, the Great Emperor Jiutian took out a paper scroll with age. "Contract? Agreement?" An Yushuang frowned slightly. She thought that this so-called marriage was just an excuse for them to come over. Why did she even say the agreement now? What contract are you talking about? "what is this?" An Yushuang asked. "Oh, this is the first emperor of the Nine Heavens Empire many years ago. This is the baby kiss that the emperors grandfather gave you and me. The emperor was not born yet, and they promised that if my mother was a boy, Then I will marry you when the emperor grows up. The emperor only recently learned about this. It was the marriage book of the baby relative that the father of the deity brought out. The emperor thought, you and I will get married. The great empire has great benefits. Secondly, it can be regarded as defeating the long-cherished wish of my late grandfather and father." impossible! This is An Yushuang''s idea! Although her father did have many contacts with the immortal emperor of the Nine Heavens Empire, the grandfather of Yang Haowen in front of him when he succeeded to the emperor, she absolutely did not believe that her father would use himself to talk to others Set a baby kiss! This Yang Haowen is even hundreds of years younger than her! At that time, An Yushuang had grown up, and his cultivation base was also very high. This Yang Haowen had not yet been born, and he gave Yang Haowen a baby when he was pregnant? impossible! Her father would never do this. "Show it to the emperor." Yang Haowen handed over the marriage certificate. "Look, there is also the handprint of the majesty on it, with blood as the seal, and the other is the handprint of the emperor''s grandfather. Doesn''t the empress know this? Logically speaking, you should also have a paper marriage certificate here, and the empress has never gone. Look at the relics of your father?" Ye Tianyi frowned. This TM... really shameless, UU reading www. uukanshu.com still has such a thing? After playing the emotional card, knowing that a woman like An Yushuang is very stubborn but very old-fashioned, then she said it was her late father''s long-cherished wish. At this time, An Qing stood up and said, "This matter, the deity drank with him when the second brother was still alive, and heard him talk about it. It''s just that this paper marriage book hasn''t really been read before, Yushuang, you early Just block your fathers and mothers residences. Maybe there is a marriage letter in it. Would you like to take a look?" Na Yang Dingtian sighed: "The long-cherished wish of this old generation is still very beautiful. The fallen cousin of the old man is still very emotional, and both of them are emperors, handsome men and beautiful women, and they are also very good friends, old man. I think it''s necessary." An Yushuang put the marriage book aside, and said faintly: "The so-called baby kiss, finger-to-finger marriage, and the words of the parents'' order of the matchmaker are already custom a long, long time ago, let alone talk about it." An Yushuang put the marriage book on the table in front of him. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1353 A Paper Engagement?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1317： Mutation "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang is indeed a very old-fashioned person, including Han Ya''er, but Chang Xi is also quite old-fashioned! but This is indeed not an era when a matchmaker was ordered by her parents, and An Yushuang would never believe it was true. She guessed that she would find a marriage letter from her father, but she couldnt believe it. ! You let her get married just because of a marriage certificate? She can''t do it! Taking 10,000 steps back, even if everything is true, it is impossible for her to marry someone because of a marriage certificate. What''s more, she has a boyfriend. Although this boyfriend Ye Tianyi is confused, but... The identity is confirmed after all. "Hahaha." An Qing stood up; "Yu Shuang, that is after all my second brother, your father''s last wish, you just rejected it, is it lack of consideration?" "There is nothing to consider, this emperor never looks at these things, so... Your Excellency Jiutian Great Emperor, you may be disappointed." An Yushuang looked at the Nine Heavens Emperor Yang Haowen. "Hahaha." Yang Haowen smiled and said; "Disappointment is disappointment, but this emperor feels that the empress do you want to think about it a little bit? Even if you are not sure about the relationship for the time being, maybe you and I can get along first and cultivate the relationship, hey... This emperor is a person with a lot of emotions. Thinking of my grandfather''s death for so many years, he hasn''t achieved this wish. I guess he hasn''t looked at him yet. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I don''t know how many years I have not slept well. This Yang Haowen was disgusting. He was forcibly playing the emotional card, forcing An Yushuang to think that if she didn''t try, her dead father would not be able to look down! Do you think this is disgusting? An Yushuang frowned! "Hahaha." At this time, Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "Your Majesty is indeed a person with strong feelings!" "Little brother Ye is polite." Yang Haowen smiled and said. Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and said, "Then I don''t understand. Your Majesty is so emotional, why don''t you go with your grandpa?" Wow Ye Tianyi''s words instantly ignited the audience! Damn it! ruthless! Awesome! To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi''s lip service is indeed well-known, but after they personally experience it, they really understand how awesome this lip service is! Really hanging! The atmosphere that was originally surging in the entire field suddenly became more turbulent because of Ye Tianyi''s words. An Yushuang opened her small mouth. This Ye Tianyi... boom-- Na Yang Haowen slapped an angry palm on the table. Even if he might be afraid of Ye Tianyi''s identity, after all, this Ye Tianyi is a junior in his twenties, and what about him? You are the emperor, and he is backed by the Tianyang Temple. When a junior says so, can he bear it? Even if he could, in front of so many people, he couldn''t bear it! "Ye Tianyi! You are presumptuous!" Yang Haowen pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. "Ai-ai-ai, what does your Majesty mean? I mean, since you are so affectionate, you should accompany your grandfather more and talk more to your grandfather''s grave. Angry? I don''t understand, is there something wrong with my sentence?" Everyone: "..." Wow! This Ye Tianyi is really amazing! All of a sudden, that Yang Haowen was speechless. It seems that Ye Tianyi has nothing wrong with saying this! But...everyone knows what Ye Tianyi really means, that is, let Yang Haowen die and accompany his grandpa! "Hahaha." Yang Haowen sneered and said: "That might be the emperor''s misunderstanding, I''m really sorry, this emperor is so affectionate, may have misunderstood something, so this is a gaffe! Your Excellency Tianxue Empress, sorry." An Yushuang nodded; "It''s okay, but this emperor didn''t understand for a while, why the Great Emperor Jiutian was furious?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi smiled inwardly. This An Yushuang is also good or bad. That''s no way, you people come here without a good heart, and can''t let her An Yushuang hurt others? "It''s okay! Misunderstanding." Yang Haowen said coldly. "Hahaha, dont make the atmosphere too bad, everyone. Today is a good day. How long have we all been together? Brother Ye is not old and has little experience, so he may not speak so rigorously. Hao Wen, don''t take it to your heart." An old man in Tianyang Temple said with a smile. "Yes, got it!" Yang Haowen nodded. He was taunting Ye Tianyi''s young age and he didn''t have a brain to speak. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yeah, I am young, but I still do things openly, senior, don''t you think? As a person, a person born by parents, this is what we do. Is it open and upright, right? Otherwise, is it still a human? That is a beast! Since it is a beast, then parents are also beasts, is this reason?" An Yushuang was secretly speechless. This Ye Tianyi, he speaks really well! "Hehehe, that''s right." The old man could only force a smile and said. In fact, they scolded Ye Tianyi to death in their hearts! They also knew what Ye Tianyi''s words meant! They are currently clear that if they came here, they must be suspected of having a certain purpose. In fact, this is indeed the case, and Ye Tianyi''s words made them extremely uncomfortable! Grass! "Come on, everyone drink and eat meat, drink and eat meat!" An Yushuang''s uncle An Qing said quickly. An Yushuang also picked up the wine glass: "Well, everyone eat and drink well, otherwise, it will be said that the emperor will not entertain him well." "Hahaha, that wouldn''t be possible." An Yushuang took a sip of wine and looked at the seventh elder in Jiutian Temple. "Venerable Tianyue, when will the Nine Heavens Palace rectify the forces in the Tianxue Empire?" Venerable Yue smiled that day, and said, "This old man is here for this matter, and at that time, I will ask your lady to summon the helms of the major forces in the Tianxue Empire to visit the imperial palace." "That''s okay Ye Tianyi is drinking wine and smoking cigarettes, he is thinking, what kind of medicine are these people selling in this gourd! An Yushuang has never thought of what medicine they are selling until now! Just come here simply for this engagement? impossible! This piece of marriage paper is definitely forged. It is estimated that when An Qing got into her fathers relics that she had blocked, it is estimated that it is impossible to find evidence to prove that the thing is fake, but it is not important, the important thing is , What are they doing! An Yushuang took a sip of wine and said, "About what the Nine Heavens Emperor said this time..." An Yushuang hadn''t finished saying this, the mutation happened! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1354 Anomaly occurs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1318： This is their conspiracy "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What is the mutation? There are about two hundred people sitting here, more than one hundred people from An Yushuang and her uncle Anqing, and seventy to eighty people from the Nine Sun Empire, Tianyang Temple and Nine Heaven Temple! Then, there were a few people in the Nine Suns Empire, Tianyang Temple and even the Nine Heavens Temple. Their complexions suddenly changed. There were even some powerful people with a high level. Some of them were holding their chests, and some holding their necks. Some even vomit blood directly and then fell on the table. Including the Nine Heavens Emperor Yang Haowen, his face instantly turned blue. Wow At this time, the entire field was in chaos. "Venerable Tianning!" "Fenger!" "Apprentice!" "Hao Wen!" "..." For a time, those people stood up one after another, rushed to the dozens of people who had appeared, and quickly probed them. "Not good, poisonous! Toxic in the rice!" "what!?" Everyone became vigilant in an instant, and began to explore their own state! puff-- In just ten seconds, more than a dozen people have fallen directly, and the higher-level Venerable Tianning, Yang Haowen and their faces are blue and purple, and they are there to detoxify! "Dead...dead!?" "What!? Are you dead?" "This poison is so terrible! So... it was so poisoned to death?" "..." The group of people showed panic expressions. An Yushuang sat there with her eyebrows frowned! poison? Someone poisoned? wrong! wrong! Could it be her uncle An Qing''s poison? It is possible that they were all called by An Qing, and An Qing wanted to poison her, and then they used their hands to get rid of her An Yushuang''s royal family! There is also a possibility that this is a conspiracy that Anqing and Nine Sun Empire, Tianyang Palace, and Nine Heaven Palace conspired together! The poison is theirs. They would rather poison some of the people they brought to achieve a certain goal! To them, these people may not be important! After all, although the upper domain can''t do anything to the lower domain, if you do it to the upper domain first, then the upper domain forces can''t do it yet? Ye Tianyi frowned, secretly speechless. "The people of these forces are really ruthless. To achieve this goal, they do not scrutinize any means, even at the expense of even the people they bring." Ye Tianyi groaned. He finally figured it out! Why are these people here! They are indeed smart! I have no reason to act on the royal family of your Tianxue Empire, because I am Shangyu, but what if you do it on me first? And An Yushuang is definitely not possible, so they do it on their own, and then make people think that it is An Yushuang''s hands. In this way, they can move the Tianxue Empire! And why should the people of Jiutiandian come over? Ye Tianyi also thought of it! The Jiutiandian came here out of time. This is what Ye Tianyi feels most special about. Now Ye Tianyi understands that the people of Jiutiandian, they dont need to do anything. They only need to die two people. Their biggest task is to witness. By! The Tianyang Palace and the Nine Heavens Empire against the Tianxue Empire may usher in the world''s suspicions. Then, now, there is a force under the Seven Palaces, and they "coincidentally" come over together, "coincidentally" encountered this, they are witnesses! They will give evidence to the world! Now, there is a reason! but Ye Tianyi frowned. puff-- Those who have died are a dozen people whose realm is not too high, and now, a strong man in the Nine Heavens Temple may have to have a real God realm or a strong God Ming realm, and two of them are Tianyang Temple. Realm strong, they forcibly use spiritual power and realm to fight against this virulence, and even a strong behind is detoxifying them, but a mouthful of black blood sprayed out, they were directly unconscious, and then they lost their breath and vital signs. ! There is also the Emperor Nine Heavens Emperor Yang Haowen of the Nine Sun Empire. He was also poisoned, he also fell, and he also lost his breath and vital signs! Ye Tianyi frowned! "This is not right." How did you poison several powerful people? This is not normal, and their conspiracy is not to say that in order to take away the Tianxue Empire, they would cooperate with this Anqing and pay the price of a few powerhouses of this realm! Is it possible that this was caused by An Qing alone? Isn''t An Qing colluded with them? They just lied to An Qing? Are the Nine Sun Empire, Tianyang Temple, and Nine Heaven Temple also victims? Ye Tianyi couldn''t be sure, he couldn''t make a conclusion too early, and it was hard to say that Ye Tianyi had to look at the development of the next situation. An Yushuang also did not expect that this nine-day emperor Yang Haowen, including the Tianyang Temple, and the top powerhouses of the nine-day palace, were...to be poisoned to death! ? Is the price a bit too high? "Hao Wen! Hao Wen!!" That day, the three elders of Yangdian Yang Dingtian kept shaking Yang Haowen''s corpse and drinking. "Hao Wen!!!" He roared, then slowly put Yang Haowen''s body on the ground, and then looked at An Yushuang angrily. "Your Excellency Tianxue Empress, what a good means!" Yang Dingtian stared at An Yushuang. "Humph!" Venerable Yue also stared at An Yushuang angrily that day! "Your Excellency Tianxue Empress, the old lady needs you to give an explanation, what does this mean? If the lady emperor can''t give an explanation to the old lady, then don''t blame my Nine Heavens Hall for stepping down the Tianxue Empire!" The other old man also stood up! "My Tianyang Temple came just to talk about a matchmaking matter. Now that several people have fallen and were directly poisoned to death, there are even two strong men who have reached the realm of true gods. Moreover, the descendants of my Tianyang Temple are under the realm of gods. Yang Haowen, the emperor of the Jiuyang Empire, just came to talk about the marriage contract. If the Empress is unwilling, then he will not. I have never threatened the Empress. Why? You are still afraid that the wildfire will not burn. After all, the spring breeze blows again? Hao Wen is directly poisoned?" At this moment, everyone''s goal was An Yushuang. An Qing stood up and quickly said, "Quite your anger, everyone!" Snapped-- Then Na Yang Dingtian slapped Anqing over. "Quite your anger? You let the old man calm down? An Qing, in the eyes of the old man, you are just a junior, why? It''s not your An family that died You don''t feel bad, do you? You still have to protect this day of snow. The Emperor Tianxue of the empire failed! Do you think you are the uncle of the Emperor Tianxue, the old man will give you face?" An Qing covered her face. "Yushuang, what the **** is going on! Give them an explanation!" An Qing looked at An Yushuang, very worried and anxious. I have to say that this acting is still great. But now, neither An Yushuang nor Ye Tianyi can be sure whether it was caused by An Qing alone or by their cooperation... An Yushuang stood up slowly. "Your Excellency, if you don''t give the old man an explanation today, the old man will blood wash the Snow Empire royal family!" Yang Dingtian said angrily! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1355 is their conspiracy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1319： Disgusting people will have the consciousness of being disgusted "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! An Yushuang walked down slowly, then walked to the side of a few people who had been poisoned to death, and probed. It is indeed dead! Then she didn''t speak, and probed a few strong men, they were also dead. This is a lot of trouble. "Emperor Tianxue, what do you mean?" An Yushuang glanced at those people, then looked at Xiangyang Dingtian, and said, "Is it possible that Venerable Dingtian thinks that this emperor killed you to escape this marriage? If this emperor is unwilling, who can make this emperor get married? " "Then who knows what you think, the old man only looks at him, the old man only knows that our people died with you, and this drink..." Patter--- Yang Dingtian threw a pot of wine on the ground, directly corroding the ground! "Your Excellency, this is the drink you took out to entertain us. The true gods can be poisoned in a short time. Fortunately, the old man and others didn''t pour the wine, otherwise, all of us will die, right? " Yang Dingtian said angrily. An Yushuang said faintly: "What do you think? Venerable Dingtian thinks that this emperor is going to be an enemy of the Lower Seven Halls of your Upper Domain? Killing your people in front of you? Does Venerable Dingtian think this is justified. ?" "Whether the old man makes it clear or not, this person will die with you, and the poison will be in the drink. The old man will ask you for an explanation. Don''t tell the old man to give you a few days to investigate. Time is enough for you to find a complete countermeasure or even hide the evidence. I dont believe this." Yang Dingtian pointed at An Yushuang angrily. Venerable Tianyue of the Nine Heavens Palace also said angrily: "Your Excellency Tianxue Empress, my Nine Heavens Hall people come here without any hostility, just to complete the following things in the Tianxue Empire''s sects, why? Your Empress is so big Ambition? Even my Nine Heavens Hall moves?" "Doesnt Venerable Tianyue think that what you said is completely illogical? Venerable Tianyue said, the Nine Heavens Hall is here without any hostility, and there is no hatred between you and me, then why should this emperor act on you? ?" Venerable Tianyue coldly snorted: "I think you want to kill all the people here, or you just poisoned the people of the old man Jiutiandian just to move the Tianyang Palace or Yang Haowen!" An Yushuang knew that it was completely unclear to reason with them! At that time, the news will spread all over the world, the people of the world, they only know that the three forces of the Nine Heavens Palace, the Tianyang Palace and the Nine Sun Empire have died here, and there are even masters. They only know that the three forces are going to move. She came to take revenge, they only knew that Jiutiandian would serve as a witness, and the facts are what the so-called witness said! Ye Tianyi stood there pondering slightly. So, if you look at it this way, Anqing should have colluded with them. Their people were poisoned and they couldn''t calm down at all. They said it was An Yushuangs problem, even if it wasnt An Yushuang, it was her royal power. If people do it, they will destroy An Yushuang''s royal family! This is clearly targeted. But I dont think its a problem. After all, people died here in your An Yushuang, so they cant be poisoned by themselves, right? That can only be poisoned by your An Yushuang''s people, even if it is not your An Yushuang himself, you An Yushuang doesn''t even know it, is it okay for them to destroy this royal power when they are angry? boom-- An Qing also stood up angrily and pointed at An Yushuang. "Yushuang, you made a big mistake! Even if it wasn''t you, it was yours. Now, how can you make up for this mistake!?" An Yushuang glanced coldly at Anqing; "Anqing, please call this emperor your majesty!" A strong momentum flocked to Anqing. An Qing''s face changed! "What? Your Excellency Tianxue Empress, you''re starting to turn your face and don''t recognize people, right?" Yang Dingtian pointed to An Yushuang angrily! "Obviously, Venerable An Qing accuses you to help you get rid of it. You even blame him?" Ye Tianyi took advantage of the fact that they were playing against each other and then came to the nearest corpse of Yang Haowen. The only thing he didn''t understand is that now, it is basically certain that An Qing should have colluded with them, and they are not victims, they are conspirators! But for An Yushuang''s royal family, they would rather sacrifice several powerhouses of this level and Yang Haowen? Ye Tianyi felt that this was unreasonable. After all, no one knew that An Yushuang had the Xuantian artifact, so even if they knew, they couldn''t leave An Yushuang, nor could they leave the Xuantian poison. It doesn''t make sense! Ye Tianyi probed it. Whoa, good fellow! Well prepared! These old guys are all old foxes one by one! It makes sense now. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. So, next is his performance time. "Also, at this time, Sect Master Ye is here with the female emperor, so the old man has to wonder what!" Yang Dingtian pointed at Ye Tianyi. what? Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded! Why is it on my head again? "Everyone knows that Ye Tianyi is proficient in all kinds of poison techniques, Xuantian Poison Weapon, and top-level poison. So, does the old man have any reason to suspect that this poison may be related to Ye Tianyi? Even if it doesnt matter, what is the poison? Didnt the female emperor get it from Ye Tianyi? Normally, it is difficult for Shangyu to find the poison that can poison the true gods in less than a minute, right? But this Ye Tianyi, he doesnt necessarily take it. No such poison!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. It seems that there is some truth to what I said. It is estimated that if this news goes out, in the eyes of the people who don''t know the complete truth, it should be An Yushuang''s pot? "Hahaha." A demigod from An Yushuang''s royal family came out. "Venerable Dingtian is so logical, what about the evidence?" The old man said. "Evidence? The old man doesn''t need evidence now. The old man is very angry now. The old man''s people have died with you. That is your fault! Come!" At this time, Ye Tianyi stood up. "I said, can you listen to me?" Their eyes fell on Ye TianyiWhat do you want to say? " Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I... Don''t rush to do it first, let me give you a walk through, OK?" Then Ye Tianyi took out a functional watch and opened one of the most popular live broadcast platforms, and then Ye Tianyi wore a mask. "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Tianyi created a live broadcast room, and then started outdoor live broadcast. At the same time, he gave himself tens of millions of gifts, instantly making him the number one spot on the entire platform! Suddenly attracted the attention of countless people. Ye Tianyi wants to ruin them! Disgusting people, then you must have the consciousness of being disgusted by others. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1356 Disgusting people must be disgusted), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1320： Solve the case live "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The people in Yang Dingtian really didn''t understand what Ye Tianyi wanted to do! We are discussing business matters here. We are ready to say a few more words to do it. Anyway, we can''t say more, it is not good for them, so we can do it! But now, this Ye Tianyi suddenly got out of nowhere, making them very angry! You said that if it is normal, Ye Tianyi and the others can completely ignore it, but he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, and the sovereign of the first divine sect of the ages, he still has some right to speak and a sense of existence. What is he doing now? Ye Tianyi looked at that Yang Dingtian, and said, "Senior Yang Dingtian, you just said it. The Sovereign may also be involved in this matter. Then I would like to ask, regarding this matter, do I have the right to defend my reputation? ?" "The old man just said you might..." "That''s all right, that means you are also skeptical of this sect master, and that sect master is not nonsense. Next, the sect master will confront you head-on, of course, in front of thousands of people! " After Ye Tianyi finished wearing a mask, he greeted the camera. Because he gave himself tens of millions of gifts, his popularity has soared to the top, so too many people have seen it, and the title of Ye Tianyi''s room number is good. "Ye Tianyi, the first divine sect of the ages, is suspected of killing by a strong upper domain? Self-certification! At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast is desperately going inside, just to see what is going on! "Hello everyone in the live broadcast room, I am Ye Tianyi of the first divine sect of the ages, sorry, wearing a mask is also helpless, and now I am in the Tianxue Empire, here is the Tianxue Empress." Speaking of Ye Tianyi, he turned the camera towards those around him. "These are the people of Her Majesty Emperor Tianxue, including this majesty Queen Tianxue." "Here is the Tianyang Hall of the Lower Seven Halls of the Upper Territory, the Nine Heavens Hall, and here are the people of the Nine Suns Empire, this is the third elder of the Tianyang Hall, Yang Dingtian, and this is the Seven Elder Tianyue Venerable of the Nine Heavens Hall." Ye Tianyi talked a lot. Those people frowned in Yang Dingtian! The barrage in the live broadcast room scrolls wildly! "What''s going on? Why did the first Shenzong Sect of the Ages open a live broadcast room and prove himself? Are they going to fight?" "Wow, is this the female emperor of the Tianxue Empire? It feels so beautiful, so temperamental, hiss" "My Nima! At a similar age, where is this Ye Tianyi? With whom is he gathering for dinner? Where is Lao Tzu doing? I admire him." "..." "So now, a very important thing has happened here, everyone, please see..." Ye Tianyi pointed the camera at a few people who died, but in order not to cause a sensation, Ye Tianyi did not give a close-up. After that, Ye Tianyi talked about the ins and outs of the matter in the live broadcast room, and then looked at Xiang Yang Dingtian: "Senior Yang Dingtian, I said its okay? Anyway, everyone in the world will know it by then, right?" Kakaka Yang Dingtian secretly clenched their fists! They didn''t expect that this matter would be known to the world at this time. That is to say, there will be nothing to hide at that time. For them, the effect may not be so good, but it should be okay if you think about it? "Humph! You said, these dead people can come back to life?" "Huh? Don''t say it, it''s really possible." Ye Tianyi smiled. They frowned! Ye Tianyi had already told so many people in the live broadcast room about the ins and outs of the matter, then it was time to get things right. "Now, the powerhouses of these three powers think that the Emperor Tianxue''s royal family did it. Even if it wasn''t her own work, it must be a member of her royal family, and they are now angrily trying to destroy the sky. The royal family of the Snow Empire, yes, I can understand this. After all, their people died here, the Nine Heavens Great Emperor died here, and there are several powerhouses at the level of the gods, even because I use The poison works well. They began to suspect that I was in collusion with Her Majesty to poison them. Then I must prove my innocence, right?" The barrage scrolled wildly. "Thank you [Ye Tianyiyuan''s lover in Afuhan] for sending a big rocket." Everyone:? ? ? "Thank you [It''s very comfortable to pull out the fur] A big rocket]." Everyone:? ? ? "Thank you [Ye Tianyiyuan''s illegitimate son in the Eight Kingdoms] for the big rocket." Everyone:? ? ? "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, and then said: "It''s like this, I can never be put on the hat of murder for no reason, right? They come here as guests, come to the marriage of the female emperor, and Jiutian Temple just came here to solve Tianxue There was nothing wrong with the sect in the empire, and after eating a meal, the nine-day emperor and a dozen others were all poisoned to death, and they depended on the female emperor, and perhaps my body, this matter, I think Let''s solve the case with everyone and see who caused this poison." "Ye Tianyi, can you break it?" An Qing stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Everyone, don''t forget, you all said that I am a master at using poison, so now, I think, let me start with this poison and start investigating it. It will not waste much time. , I think... it''s okay, right?" "You had better hurry up and don''t do any tricks for the old man, otherwise, the old man will think you are an accomplice!" Yang Dingtian said coldly. "No problem, no problem!" Ye Tianyi smiled, and then to the audience in the live broadcast room, said: "So now, please stay in the live broadcast room and solve the case with me, thanks to [Ye Tianyi Gil Strawberry] Big Rocket, love you!" Everyone:? ? ? [Lao Ba]: "Ye Tianyi, although you are handsome, I am very jealous of you, but to be honest, some strong people are even more hateful. If you are innocent, we are willing to accompany you to find the real murderer!" [Eighteen centimeters]: "Ye Tianyi, come on, UU reading , we will always support you!" [Ba Ba]: "I feel that Her Majesty Tianxue is so beautiful, so noble, and so temperamental. It should not be a murderer. There must be some kind of saying in it." [Ye Tianyi''s little girlfriend]: "Hey, Ye Tianyi, what is your relationship with the Empress Tianxue?" Ye Tianyi seriously suspects that this [Ye Tianyi''s little girlfriend] is Bei Mengmeng. Ye Tianyi then looked at the people in Xiang Yang Dingtian and said, "In order to remove my suspicion, Senior Yang Dingtian, now, please have you all the strong, the doctor will check the status of those who died, and , See if you can find out what poison in them, the most important thing is, I need you to determine whether the cause of their death is poison, is it the same as that in poisoned wine, and whether they must have died!" "Humph!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1357 Live Broadcasting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1321： This Ye Tianyi is so scary "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi sat there smoking a cigarette, and kept thanking various friends for the gifts. The strong like Yang Dingtian also appeared in front of the people in the live broadcast room, exploring the status of those who died! An Qing frowned and walked over. "Ye Tianyi, what are you going to do?" "What? I''m giving it to me to settle your suspicion and get rid of the charges for the royal family. Are you unhappy?" Ye Tianyi looked at Anqing. "It''s not unhappy, but I hope you don''t make things worse." "Is this matter still small? People will angrily destroy the royal family. Senior An thinks it is still small?" An Qing said nothing and walked away. Then Ye Tianyi faced the live broadcast room and said: "This [Ye Tianyi''s lover in Afuhan], I will criticize you by name. Although you gave me a lot of gifts, you let me take off my mask. Is it too much? Even though I am handsome, if this is to let the whole world know how handsome I am, then the success rate of men in mainland China in finding a target will decrease collectively. What should they do if they blame me? Your women''s eyes are one by one What should I do if I blame me? So, I wont take off this mask." Barrage of crazy question marks. [Little Spiritual Sister]: "Ye Tianyi, can you often broadcast live broadcasts in the future? I really like you. Although I don''t know how you look, but know your legendary deeds, I really like you." Ye Tianyi glanced at the barrage, and then said: "Well, I will often broadcast live broadcasts in the future. I will think about it. I will chat with you more when I have time. This is the live broadcast room." At this time, Yang Dingtian came over! "Ye Tianyi, they have been investigated. They all died because of the poison. This poison is exactly the same as the poison in the wine they drank. As for the poison, I don''t know what it is. I think, it doesn''t matter?" "Are they all dead?" "Of course, you don''t know if you are dead? Are you delaying time?" Ye Tianyi smiled, then took the functional watch and walked over to the live broadcast room. An Yushuang said nothing, she didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was going to do, but she could only rely on Ye Tianyi now. "Well, then I will solve the case now!" Ye Tianyi stood the functional watch there and walked to the dead Yang Haowen. "Everyone, this is the nine-day emperor of the Nine Sun Empire, the cultivation base is not low, a generation of kings! Now, I will solve him, to study, what kind of poison is this poison." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Yang Dingtian and others frowned suddenly! "Ye Tianyi! The old man does not allow you to solve the plan. Hao Wen is from my Tianyang Temple. He is dead. The old man does not allow you to solve the plan. Did you hear that!?" Yang Dingtian pointed to Ye Tianyi angrily. "Can''t solve it? How can the world know the truth if you can''t solve it? Then let your people on the domain exterminate the Heavenly Snow Empire imperial family with your momentary anger? Then I can''t accept it, the whole world also Can''t accept it, is there any reason?!" The barrage rolled frantically, and everyone who brushed it all supported Ye Tianyi. Yang Dingtian''s eyes condensed! "In short, the old man is not allowed to plan! Go and plan other people. Hao Wen is an example." Why is he not allowed to plan? Because Ye Tianyi knew that Yang Haowen, including several top masters, was actually not dead! The only ones who died were those who came here with the lower realm! "That''s OK, then I can solve him, right?" Ye Tianyi walked to the side of a True God Realm master who had been "dead" in Tianyang Temple. "Nor!" "Why? You just said you let me plan other people, now you can''t? Senior Yang Dingtian, are you hiding something? Huh? You want the answer, I give you the answer, now you are obstructing me everywhere, don''t you want to Let me find the answer? So, the purpose of your coming here is to destroy the Heavenly Snow Empire royal family, right?" "Ye Tianyi, stop talking nonsense!" "Everyone is dead, well, I respect your decision to protect the corpse of the Nine Heavens Emperor. Then I have to change another person, but you won''t give it? Why? Is it just for me to solve the unimportant things you brought, People of low level, right?" Ye Tianyi was aggressive. In fact, from now on, even if Ye Tianyi didn''t find the truth, these people would have fallen into a disadvantage. "They are all strong in my sect, the old man doesn''t allow it!" "The weak one is fine, right?" "Can you check it? Or are you wasting time here?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I have to search for warriors with high realm today, because this poison can poison them at this realm, so it is the easiest thing to find out when they are checked. Then I promise you dont solve it. You need a silver needle!" Yang Dingtian thought for a while, just a silver needle, should it be all right? "whatever!" brush-- Ye Tianyi then waved his hand, and a silver needle pierced directly through the strong mans Tianling Cap, penetrated his body, heart, and flew out from the sole of one foot! Yang Dingtian''s pupils suddenly shrank! Bastard! died! ! This is absolutely dead! ! But he cannot be too obvious. Ye Tianyi picked up the silver needle. "It''s dark, but I might know what this poison is!" An Yushuang asked: "What is it?" "Heart-biting Bone Poison, a very powerful poison. In theory, if the True God Realm is affected by this poison, it will fall directly in a short time, but..." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, many people suddenly realized. "but what?" Ye Tianyi walked to the side of another strong man, squatted down to investigate, and said, "But there is a very interesting point, which is also the place I saw when I just looked at this silver needle." "what?" Ye Tianyi smiled, stood up, pointed at the old man, and said, "Senior Yang Dingtian, seniors, I said they weren''t dead, would you be surprised?" The pupils of Yang Dingtian and others shrank suddenly! "ImpossibleThey are dead!" Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his fingers: "Yes, they are theoretically dead, but in their bodies, there is an antidote that is hard to detect. This antidote makes them look like they are dead. In fact, They are okay, they are still alive, they have nothing at all, they just look dead, ah, ah, elder Yang Dingtian, dont become angry, if you become angry, if what I say is true Yes, then these people who are watching the live broadcast are not sure what they will say." Ye Tianyi grinned at them. TM big event! This Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were more terrifying than they thought! An Yushuang frowned, and everyone in the live broadcast room was confused. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1358, Ye Tianyi, so scary) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1322： Ruined "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi squatted down, took out a few silver needles, pierced a strong man, and then patted him on the chest. "Cough cough cough--" Following that, the strong man coughed and slowly opened his eyes. Everyone:? ? ? An Yushuang suddenly frowned! This is what she didn''t figure out! It turned out that they looked dead, but in fact they weren''t dead. At that time, she was thinking, is it worth paying so many powerhouses for a Tianxue Empire royal family? That''s it! The only ones who died were ordinary people who had brought them. The strong, including the Nine Heavens Emperor, were actually not dead! This Ye Tianyi, he is so powerful, can he think of this? In fact, it wasn''t Ye Tianyi''s idea, Ye Tianyi didn''t expect it either, but Ye Tianyi found out when he was investigating the nine-day emperor Yang Haowen! Then everything is known! Otherwise, how could Ye Tianyi start the live broadcast confidently? Yang Dingtian''s plan failed! In other words, all plans with Anqing have failed! And now, it''s not just a matter of plan failure! "Isn''t it dead? Why did you come back alive?" Ye Tianyi sneered. "Ye Tianyi, you..." "Ai, ah, ah, I said, don''t be ashamed to become angry, this is live broadcast, millions, tens of millions of people are watching here, the truth will come out soon!" Ye Tianyi walked to several other powerhouses, including Yang Haowen, gave them a few shots, and they woke up one after another! The bullet screen frantically brushed the question mark. Ye Tianyi paced slowly, and said: "They were poisoned, but they were not poisoned to death. Instead, they were prepared in advance, suspended animation, let me think about it, let me think about the logic, oh yes, there is Up!" Ye Tianyi then pointed to Yang Dingtian and everyone, and said: "You came to the Tianxue Empire this time. The original purpose was to destroy the Tianxue Empire, but you, as the upper domain powerhouse, have no reason, so you made it. With such a plan, let your people come here to eat, be poisoned to death, and then throw the pot to Her Majesty Tianxue Empress. In this way, you will be able to act on the Tianxue Empire, and you will be able to destroy the Tianxue Empire in a logical way! " "And the evidence is that these powerhouses of them, this poison is enough to make them die, but what? But they took the medicine in advance, and at the same time there is another pill that will make them appear dead. There is no heartbeat, no breathing, even in this state, if you cut off their flesh bit by bit, they can''t wake up. So, what is the reason, you should understand it?" Ye Tianyi hooked his mouth, pointed at them, and said, "They, in themselves, came here for the purpose of destroying the Heavenly Snow Empire. They designed to let these people take the antidote in advance to make everyone mistakenly think they are dead, and then they can Once you do it, you can have a reason to destroy the Tianxue Empire, Senior Yang Dingtian, you are really good calculations, and..." Ye Tianyi pointed at the people in the Nine Heavens Hall, and said, "The people in the Nine Heavens Hall also take medicine and pretend to be garlic, why?? Who gives you great benefits? Come to act? Do you come here to pretend to be victimized? And then block the witnesses and witnesses by the way, right?" Ye Tianyi completely exposed them! Not only did they destroy their plan, but even made them completely lose face in front of the entire continent. This is the most important thing! But Ye Tianyi is so powerful, he forcibly prevented these people from trying! These people just hesitated, and they had no chance! Can''t turn over forever! "Fuck! What a shame! They deliberately poisoned their own people, and then came here to frame the Tianxue Empire. It''s disgusting." "It''s really disgusting. The people in the upper domain keep saying that they don''t interfere with the lower domain. Now that they interfere in this way, it makes me sick." "This method is really disgusting, it makes you sick and vomiting, is this the master on the mainland? This is the strong? Ah!" "Never mind the disgusting people in the Tianyang Palace and the Nine Suns Empire, the people in the Nine Heaven Hall also intervene in the disgusting people, get out! Get out of me!" "..." The scrolling speed of the barrage is unimaginable! Those people in Yang Dingtian looked extremely ugly! They want to ruin Ye Tianyi''s functional watch. If it is ruined, they will be irritated by others. Now, neither retreat nor advance. Uncomfortable to die! Everything didn''t even count that Ye Tianyi was able to find out what they had suspended animation! Even a demigod can''t be found! This Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are really strong! "Ha ha." An Yushuang''s beautiful eyes condensed. "Does the people from the Nine Heavens Hall also come to share a piece of the pie? Do you think this emperor''s Tianxue Empire is a bully?" "I''m afraid you have misunderstood something!" Yang Dingtian then looked angrily at the people he had brought with him: "Who did the ghost secretly? Stand up for the old man! The old man will spare you not to die!" "Hehehe, I said Senior Yang Dingtian, stop pretending, what do you pretend? Your ugly faces have been exposed, there is no need to pretend, if only you Tianyang Palace can do it, you Tianyang Palace united for nine days The hall is filled with garlic, so what are you still loading? Now you have two ways to go. Either go back, or you will break the jar and attack the Tianxue Empire." Ye Tianyi sneered. Attacking is impossible, Ye Tianyi put it bluntly, if they attacked, it would violate the rules of the realm of the gods. "The old man still wants to talk about this. The old man doesn''t know about this matter. It must be someone from the Tianyang Temple united with the Jiutian Temple. The old man will find out about this matter when he goes back." But how credible is Yang Dingtian''s words? No one will believe it. "let''s go!" Yang Dingtian gritted his teeth and said. "Ai, ai, ai, wait a minute, then, I have to apologize to you people in Tianyang Temple." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, and UU read and said, I didnt know this was the case before, so I didnt know that the people in the Tianyang Palace fraudulently died. It was discovered after the needle went down, so I accidentally used a silver needle to kill your true **** master. I am also sorry, and I am also very heartbroken. This is true god, everything. I died like that if I didnt do it, hey, it hurts so much, Im sorry!" Na Yang Dingtian gritted his teeth! "let''s go!" Then those people left in disgrace. The whole live broadcast room was verbally insulting them. Dont think about it. Starting today, all the businesses of the Jiutiandian and Tianyangdian have completely wiped out their reputations. They may be kicked out of the Lower Seventh Hall in a short period of time. The consequences are far greater than imagined. Much bigger! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1359 Ruin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1323： To kiss Only An Yushuang and other royal empire forces are left here. An Yushuang is really fortunate to find Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi may not be able to say anything about his strength, but there is a saying that his medical skills have reached a point where they can reach the pinnacle. Since these people dare to use this method of suspended animation, they have absolute confidence that they will not be discovered. , At least she, An Yushuang, now these people can''t find anyone looking for it! But Chacha Ye Tianyi found out, he directly saw through their conspiracy and tricks, and exposed them in front of people all over the world. Now, they not only have to suffer the controversy over them from the whole continent, but also related Some of the forces in China should strike while the iron is hot and get them down. Including those forces that may be one step away from the status of the Lower Seven Halls, they are definitely the ones who most want to get rid of these two sects. If there is no major accident, the Heavenly Sun Palace and the Nine Heaven Hall should follow The Xiaqidian is removed! This kind of thing has happened. To be honest, some of the strong people in the two sects also feel ashamed. You can do it, but you can''t be caught on the spot by others! Then they went out later, and others asked who you were. He said his name, and others knew where he came from. Wouldnt it be a shame? Because of this incident, I am afraid that many strong people will leave the two sects, and their strength will drop sharply. "A false alarm." Anqing stood up and said! But in fact, there is an extreme resentment in his heart! Ye Tianyi! It''s Ye Tianyi again! It''s him again! Why was it destroyed in the hands of this Ye Tianyi every time? "What kind of false alarm? Did senior refer to the incident just now?" Ye Tianyi looked towards Anqing. In fact, this sentence seems to be nothing in the eyes of others, but only in An Qing''s eyes is another taste. What does taste like? Its not a false alarm, what else can it be? Could it be that he was also involved in this incident and almost was discovered and made a false alarm? He has this ghost in his heart. Not right, right! They don''t know! Just talked casually. "Well, luckily there was no fight." An Qing said. Since An Yushuang doesn''t want to have a showdown with this An Qing, she wants to get rid of this person by herself, so of course Ye Tianyi respects An Yushuang''s choice. After this incident, An Yushuang should no longer be in any danger. This Anqing will definitely be honest in a short time, and An Yushuang will definitely speed up the progress. "Lets break up." An Yushuang said and walked away. "Sect Master Ye, I really want to thank you today." A strong man gave Ye Tianyi a punch. Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "The first divine sect of the ages and the Tianxue Empire are in long-term cooperation, and I am also good friends with Her Majesty, this should be the case." "In the future, if there is any need for help from the First Eternal God Sect or Sect Master Ye, please tell me at any time!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi also left! An Qing clenched his fists secretly! Ye Tianyi! ! was defeated by his hands! This really happened. I just hope that Tianyang Temple and Jiutian Temple can''t separate their minds to blame themselves. I really hope they never confess themselves. If it''s normal, shouldn''t it? On the other side, Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang came to the beautiful back garden. "Thank you so much for this matter today." An Yushuang poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi and said lightly. She knew that if there was no Ye Tianyi in this matter today, then she would really have an accident, and she did not expect that these people could be so despicable and shameless. "You are my girlfriend, if I don''t help you, who can I help?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "At that time, I will ask the First Divine Sect of the Ages to give you a **** War God armor, which can greatly increase the strength of your royal family." "Ok." An Yushuang nodded. "Also, I will go to the domain in two days. If you need any help, you can go to Su Qibing and the others at any time. I will ask you to do so. Don''t try your best. Just carry on." An Yushuang said, "After this incident, nothing will happen in a short time. The next step is to find an opportunity to solve Anqing by myself." "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Who did you learn your medical skills? It''s really an outside rumor that you got the inheritance of a certain supreme **** in ancient times? Or, are you someone?" An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. This Ye Tianyi is too mysterious. At first you will feel that the longer you know him, the better you will get to know him, but on the contrary, the longer you know him, the less you know him. "It''s a heritage." Ye Tianyi lit a flue. Well, the medical skills given to him by the system are indeed inherited in a sense. "Ok." An Yushuang didn''t ask too much. "Hey, I''m leaving now, before I leave, can you give me a kiss?" Ye Tianyi licked his lips and looked at An Yushuang. An Yushuang; "..." "I do not know." She shook her head. "I teach you." "Do not." Ye Tianyi also knows that even if she thinks about this kind of girl, she can''t nod her head and agree. There is only one possibility, that is, why Ye Tianyi forced her to kiss in some way. Once there is a second time, a third time, countless times. "Try it." Ye Tianyi then leaned to her side and took her little hand. An Yushuang didn''t struggle, but in fact, some of her thoughts have already been seen. Maybe I am grateful, maybe I have some other thoughts, but obviously this is Ye Tianyi''s opportunity. "You take off the veil." An Yushuang then broke Ye Tianyi''s hand free. "Wait for you to become stronger." An Yushuang then got up and quickly walked away. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his noseHi! This kind of girl is really difficult! "Forget it, go to the scum girl sister, anyway, Xiao Shuangshuang is a matter of time!" Ye Tianyi is still very comfortable. Ye Tianyi then sent An Yuqing a message, but there was no reply. I don''t know if it was deliberately not returning or not seeing it. "Should she be with Qinghan, right?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and then sent a message to Hua Qinghan. After a while, Hua Qinghan replied to Ye Tianyi. "Xiao Qinghan, what are you doing?" "Drink with Yuqing." "where?" "My house, I just came back from the bar, do you want to come over?" Hua Qinghan asked. "Well, wait for me, I will be there soon." Ye Tianyi then disappeared in place. At Hua Qinghan''s home, An Yuqing drank again a little unconscious. "My dear, that Ye Tianyi is a bastard, rascal, shameless guy!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1324： Sorry to interrupt Hua Qinghan looked at An Yuqing helplessly. She has heard An Yuqing scold Ye Tianyi for two hours. At first, An Yuqing said that she had been ruined. She wondered, who could ruin her. Then, although An Yuqing didnt say who it was, she had been scolding Ye Tianyi all the time, and she knew that An Yuqing should have been Ye Tianyi. Tian Yi was ruined. It doesn''t seem to matter how Ye Tianyi did it. What''s important is that it is indeed true. awesome. "I see, I know, do you want to go to sleep?" Hua Qinghan snatched the wine in An Yuqing''s hand. "No...no sleep..." An Yuqing said drunkly. "But you can''t drink anymore, you have drunk so much." "This girl will scold Ye Tianyi to death!" "Ye Tianyi is coming soon." Huaqing Handao. "Huh? He is coming over." "Ok." "Come here and I will beat him to death!" Anyway, Hua Qinghan didn''t see that An Yuqing was particularly unhappy. Perhaps they were friends and their relationship was particularly good. Even if they were ruined by Ye Tianyi, that wouldn''t be the case. "Then don''t drink it yet." "Stop drinking..." About twenty minutes later, Ye Tianyi came to Hua Qinghan''s house. Ye Tianyi still has the fingerprints on the door of Kai Hua Qinghan''s house. When he opened the door and walked in, there was a breath of alcohol rushing over his face. "Oh, this is how much you drank." Ye Tianyi walked in. "Human?" "Fell asleep." Huaqing Handao. An Yuqing didn''t sleep, but she waited and fell asleep. According to An Yuqing, if you dont get drunk when you drink, or use spiritual energy to get drunk, what is the difference between drinking and drinking water? Ye Tianyi sat on the sofa, Hua Qinghan poured a glass of water for Ye Tianyi. "Why did you give her...then what?" Hua Qinghan casually pulled up his hair. "Accident, purely an accident, she was drunk." "No wonder." Hua Qinghan suddenly realized. If An Yuqing is drunk, plus she must have a lot of affection for Ye Tianyi, it''s really possible that it''s nothing if you try it. "Xiao Qinghan, I miss you." Ye Tianyi quietly put Mimi''s hand on her lap. Hua Qinghan''s body trembled, and then quickly pulled away from Ye Tianyi. "Sure enough, it is said that Ye Tianyi is a big carrot, and it is true. The girl who was ruined by you is still sleeping in the next room. You will provoke other girls here." Hua Qinghan said lightly. However, even though she said that, she didnt just know this. Ye Tianyi has a lot of girlfriends. He is really pretty, but what''s great is that his girlfriends get along very well, so he really Awesome. "After all, I like Xiaoqinghan you too." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Hua Qinghan wouldn''t be trembling with Ye Tianyi''s words. "Then you can take care of Yuqing." Although An Yuqing scolded Ye Tianyi for so long, Hua Qinghan could also tell that she actually liked Ye Tianyi. Even if she didnt like it, she definitely liked Ye Tianyi. Since Ye Tianyi is here, An Yuqing and Ye Only they can solve the matter of Tianyi, Hua Qinghan is more inclined to let Ye Tianyi solve it, she doesn''t care. "Ah good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I''m going to practice." "Hey, hey, Xiao Qinghan, why not go to the First Divine Sect of the Ages to practice in the future? Anyway, you are also a person. The First Divine Sect of the Ages can also give you a lot of resources and many friends." Hua Qinghan shook his head; "No, I will stay here to accompany Yuqing, and Yuqing has also given me a lot of resources, so let''s go and play occasionally." "Also, let me pull you into a group." "Ok?" Then Ye Tianyi pulled Hua Qinghan into the group. "this is?" "The harem group of this handsome than." Hua Qinghan:? ? ? Then the group exploded again, Ye Tianyi''s various big fathers, second fathers and so on bubbled up, welcoming new friends, and cursed Ye Tianyi by the way. Ye Tianyi is really awesome! "Asshole Ye Tianyi, don''t you want to turn this group into a hundred people?" Han Rui came out very upset. The increasing speed of this group of members, obediently, smashing. "What if there is a chance for thousands of people?" Ye Tianyi made an expression. "Then you are really good." "I went to practice." Hua Qinghan then walked away. In fact, she has already explained a lot of things without leaving the group. Ye Tianyi entered the room where An Yuqing slept while chatting with them. The room smelled of alcohol. Ye Tianyi looked at An Yuqing who was lying there. It was so beautiful. Unfortunately, Ye Tianyi still prefers An Yushuang. Although it looks like this, there are still differences in temperament and so on. Of course, Ye Tianyi likes them all. Ye Tianyi sat on the bed, An Yuqing did not respond, and then Ye Tianyi lay in her bed, put her in his arms, reached in and played Doudou, and then chatted there. "Ye Tianyi, when will you come to the domain?" This is a message sent by the fairy sister who hardly bubbling. Sister Shenxian is very busy. Sometimes it takes a long time for Ye Tianyi to find her to reply. As a result, Ye Tianyi basically doesn''t take the initiative to chat with Sister Shenxian, worrying about delaying her, but if Sister Shenxian is free, she occasionally takes the initiative to find her. Ye Tianyi. "I will go to the Nine Days Trial Sea in a few days. Sister Shenxian, you miss me." "miss you." Sister Shenxian is still very upright, she will not hide her inner thoughts, thinking is thinking, not wanting is not thinking. "Then I will go to you when I pass." "Don''t come first, you first practice hard." Mu Qianxue said in a voice. "Okay, but people miss you." "Nonsense." Ye Tianyi; "..." Obviously Mu Qianxue also saw this growing group, and Ye Tianyi obviously has no shortage of women. "Really, really The other sisters didn''t bubble up, and watched these two people show their affection here. "Who is this fairy sister? Look at the photo." Jiang Qingyue made a sudden bubble. It can be seen that this Ye Tianyi and this fairy sister seem to have a special conversation, and she is still in Shangyu. Then Mu Qianxue casually threw a photo. "Sorry, I''m sorry." Jiang Qingyue sent a message. Be good! Is this also Ye Tianyi''s harem? Isnt this too pretty? And this temperament... "Then I''ll go ahead and talk to me when I get to the domain." "Row." Then the fairy sister dived. "Ye Tianyi, it''s dark this day, and you are bubbling in the group. Did you just finish a shot with a young lady and then chat with your sister while smoking a cigarette?" Han Rui sent a message. Ye Tianyi; "..." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1325： Score 2 Reasonable, these girls know Ye Tianyi too well. Other aspects may not be easy to say, but this lustful aspect is really understandable. "Nonsense, don''t make trouble, you are forcibly preventing me from bubbling in the future." "Cut, don''t bother you to **** your sister, goodbye!" Then the girls dived. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wipe! Why is he an old-fashioned image in the eyes of these girls? shouldn''t be a tall and stalwart, the image of a man recognized in this life? "Ok" At this time, An Yuqing let out a dream like a mutter. The reason is... Maybe Ye Tianyi''s hand was hard? Nai Nai and Tou are all stoned. hiss It''s reasonable, for a man of blood and energy, a sound like this from such a beautiful beauty next to him is enough! Can''t take it anymore Can''t take it! Anyway, once there is a second time, right? Ye Tianyi then pressed it up. An Yuqing had a dream, in which she was sexed by Ye Tianyi again. But, she knew it must be a dream this time! She is sure! Because she knew that she was in Hua Qinghan''s home, and the scene in her dream was in a beautiful place. So, she did not resist either. Until dawn the next morning... An Yuqing opened her eyes earlier than Ye Tianyi. Headache. Just as An Yuqing was about to shake her head to wake up, the whole person was suddenly startled. This? ? She turned her head stiffly, looked at a very handsome profile, and...An Yuqing completely doubted her life. score twice? Nima! ? No way? She was obviously dreaming last night! Why did you wake up from a dream? Bastard **** bastard! She must have been a dream last night! Why? That''s right! It was a dream last night, and she did not wake up. Then why does she have that kind of dream? is very simple, because she did that kind of thing, so she had that kind of dream. "Ah! I''m going crazy!" An Yuqing is holding her hair! Why is it like this again? I really want to fan Ye Tianyi''s handsome face! Snapped-- An Yuqing then slapped Ye Tianyi in the face. Ye Tianyi woke up suddenly. "Fuck! Why are you hitting me?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yuqing. An Yuqing gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "You bastard!" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hey." Ye Tianyi then smiled and threw her onto the bed. "Sister scumbag, you can''t run away now, you just be my girlfriend honestly." "Go!" An Yuqing is one to Ye Tianyi. "Go away, shameless." An Yuqing then ran into the bathroom wrapped in a quilt. closed the door, she leaned against the door, she was in a daze. "Ahhhhhhhh! Why is this happening." She is stupid. God, dont bring such a thing. "My mother will never drink anymore." An Yuqing sniffed aggrievedly. Twenty minutes later, she took a shower and walked out, Ye Tianyi sat on the bed and looked at her. "Go away! I feel like a fire when I see you." "Hey, you said it too, but you don''t hate me, do you?" "I''m going to hate you so much, I don''t want to see you again in my life! Get out!" An Yuqing pointed outside. "I won''t." An Yuqing; "..." Really, the cheapest people are invincible. But there is something to say, she really doesn''t hate Ye Tianyi, she just bothers him. Think about it, if a certain person slapped her, then she still has to lift the ancestral grave of that persons ancestors eighteenth generation? Then buried him in to meet his group of ancestors? But to Ye Tianyi, she can''t do anything, she can only be angry. "Okay, okay, scumbag sister, I admit it''s all my fault, but I like you, I just want to possess you." "Cut, you like it? You are obviously lustful. I want to see a beautiful one." An Yuqing sneered. "That''s not true, I have seen many beautiful women, and I never see that they are all my girlfriends." "Get out! Get out now! Let''s assume that we''ve never been here before. This girl is going to meet other mighty men, so I don''t care about you." An Yuqing wanted to walk away, and saw Hua Qinghan at the door. "Uh-I just come out and have a look." Hua Qinghan said awkwardly. "I said my dear." An Yuqing ran over and put her hands on Hua Qinghan''s shoulders. "Why did you let this **** come to my room? Didn''t you lead the wolf into the room?" Hua Qinghan opened his mouth. Are they going to have **** again? "Then you can''t go to my room, right?" Hua Qinghan said something that An Yuqing couldn''t refute. "Bad people are bad people." An Yuqing pouted aggrievedly, then sat on the sofa, looking at the wine on the table, she got a headache. "Out of my gratitude to Xiao Qinghan and the love of scum girl sister, I plan to cook it myself and make you a good breakfast." Ye Tianyi got out of bed. brush-- Hua Qinghan''s pretty face flushed suddenly, and then quickly turned his head, walked into his room and slammed the door. Is there something wrong with Ye Tianyi? Does he wear no clothes? Not to mention, Ye Tianyi really forgot. Only then did he realize that he was not wearing any clothes, so he put on quickly. "Go away." An Yuqing watched Ye Tianyi walk out, then pointed at Ye Tianyi and cursed. "I will make breakfast." After half an hour, An Yuqing comfortably ate seafood noodles made by Ye Tianyi. "one more bowl." An Yuqing handed the empty bowl to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled. "You won''t let me roll now?" "Stop talking nonsense, and have another bowl." "Come and come." Hua Qinghan lowered his head and sucked his noodles in small mouths, and said something, the taste is absolutely amazing. "It is surprising that he can cook so well." I feel that this Ye Tianyi is very powerful in martial arts, medical skills, formations and everything have reached a peak, how can he be so good in cooking. An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi in the kitchen annoying and annoying. Ye Tianyi put his face in front of her and said, "I guess I will leave today." "Get out, get out now." "Hey, don''t you know when you will come back after this trip, don''t you worry about missing me? Then what if you are empty and want to be filled?" An Yuqing rolled her eyes. "The three-legged toad is hard to find. There are many men with three legs. This girl can always find a suitable size." "You mean my size is not right?" "Cut...this girl can''t feel its existence at all, OK?" Hua Qinghan listened to their conversation, and the whole person was not good. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Okay, time is almost up, oops, it was so comfortable last night." Ye Tianyi stood up and stretched. "Comfort is dead, I will set off to go to the domain after the comfort is finished!" "Go away!" An Yuqing scolded angrily. (Maybe take a day off in these two days~~~~ Let me tell you in advance) Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1325： Here again? To be reasonable, these girls know Ye Tianyi too well. Other aspects may not be easy to say, but this **** aspect is really understandable. "Nonsense, don''t make trouble, you are forcibly preventing me from bubbling in the future." "Cut, don''t bother you **** girl, goodbye!" Then the sisters dived. Ye Tianyi; "..." rub! Why is he an old-fashioned image in the eyes of these girls? Shouldn''t it be the image of a tall and stalwart, recognized man in this life? "Ok" At this time, An Yuqing let out a dream like a mutter. The reason is... Ye Tianyi''s hand might be hard? Nai Nai and Tou are all stoned. hiss-- To be reasonable, for a man of blood and energy, a sound like this from such a beautiful beauty next to him is enough! Can''t stand it, can''t stand it! Anyway, once there is a second time, right? Ye Tianyi then pressed on. ... An Yuqing had a dream in which she was sexed by Ye Tianyi again. But, she knew it must be a dream this time! She is sure! Because she knew that she was in Hua Qinghan''s home, and the scene in her dream was in a beautiful place. So, she did not resist. Until dawn the next morning... An Yuqing opened her eyes earlier than Ye Tianyi. headache. Just as An Yuqing was about to shake her head to wake up, her whole body was suddenly startled. This? ? She turned her head stiffly, looked at an extremely handsome profile, and then...An Yuqing completely doubted her life. Scored twice? Nima! ? No way? She was obviously dreaming last night! Why did you wake up from a dream? Bastard **** bastard! She must have been a dream last night! Why? That''s right! It was a dream last night, and she did not wake up. Why would she have that kind of dream? Very simple, because she did that kind of thing, so she had that kind of dream. "Ah! I''m going crazy!" An Yuqing clutched her hair! Why is it like this again? I really want to fan Ye Tianyi''s handsome face! Snapped-- An Yuqing then slapped Ye Tianyi in the face. Ye Tianyi woke up suddenly. "Fuck! Why are you hitting me?" Ye Tianyi looked at An Yuqing. An Yuqing gritted her teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "You bastard!" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Hehe." Ye Tianyi then smiled and threw her onto the bed. "Sister scumbag, you can''t run away now, so just be my girlfriend honestly." "Go!" An Yuqing is one to Ye Tianyi. "Go away, shameless." An Yuqing then ran into the bathroom wrapped in a quilt. Close the door, she leaned against the door, she was in a daze. "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Why is this so." She is stupid. God, don''t bring this. "I will never drink anymore." An Yuqing sniffed aggrievedly. Twenty minutes later, she took a shower and walked out, and Ye Tianyi sat on the bed and looked at her. "Get out of here! I feel like a fire when I see you." "Hey, did you say that too? It''s a fire but you don''t hate me, do you?" "I''m going to hate you so much, I don''t want to see you again in this life! Get out!" An Yuqing pointed outside. "I won''t." An Yuqing; "..." Really? The cheapest people are invincible. But there is one thing to say, she really doesn''t hate Ye Tianyi, she just bothers him. Think about it, if someone slapped her, then she still has to lift the ancestral grave of that person''s ancestor for the eighteenth generation? Then buried him in to meet his group of ancestors? But to Ye Tianyi? She can''t do anything? Can only be angry. "Okay, okay, scumbag sister, I admit that it is all my fault? But I like you, I just want to possess you." "Cut? You like that? You are obviously horny. I want to see a beautiful one." An Yuqing sneered. "That''s not the case. I have seen many beautiful women? I have never seen them all my girlfriends." "Get out! Get out now! Let''s just assume it''s never been here? Is this girl going to meet other mighty men? Don''t bother to care about you." Then An Yuqing wanted to leave? He saw Hua Qinghan at the door. "Uh-I just came out to take a look." Hua Qinghan said awkwardly. "I said honey." An Yuqing ran over and put her hands on Hua Qinghan''s shoulders. "Why did you let this **** come to my room? Didn''t you lead the wolf into the room?" Hua Qinghan opened his mouth. Shouldn''t they have **** again? "Then you can''t go to my room?" Hua Qinghan said something that An Yuqing couldn''t refute. "Bad guys? All bad guys." An Yuqing pouted aggrievedly? Then sat on the sofa? She had a headache looking at the wine on the table. "Out of gratitude to Xiao Qinghan and the love of scumbag sister? I plan to cook myself? I will make you a good breakfast." Ye Tianyi got out of bed. brush-- Hua Qinghan''s pretty face flushed suddenly, and then quickly turned his head? Walked into his room and slammed the door. Is there something wrong with Ye Tianyi? Does he wear no clothes? Not to mention, Ye Tianyi really forgot, only then did he find that he was not wearing any clothes? He also put on quickly. "Go away." An Yuqing watched Ye Tianyi walk out, then pointed at Ye Tianyi and cursed. "I''ll make breakfast." Half an hour later? An Yuqing comfortably ate seafood noodles made by Ye Tianyi. "one more bowl." An Yuqing handed the empty bowl to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled. "You won''t let me go now?" "Stop talking nonsense and have another bowl." "Come and come." Hua Qinghan lowered his head and sipped his noodles, saying that the taste was absolutely amazing. "It''s really surprising that he can cook so well." It feels like this Ye Tianyi is very powerful in martial arts, medical skills, formations and everything have reached a peak, how can he be so good in cooking. An Yuqing glanced at Ye Tianyi in the kitchen. Annoying, annoying. Ye Tianyi put his face in front of her and said, "I guess I will leave today." "Get out, get out, get out." "Hey, I don''t know when you will come back after this trip. Don''t you worry about missing me? Then what if you are empty and want to be filled?" An Yuqing rolled her eyes The three-legged toad is not easy to find. There are many men with three-legged, so this girl can always find a suitable size. " "You mean my size is not right?" "Cut...this girl can''t feel its existence at all, OK?" Hua Qinghan listened to their conversation, and the whole person was not good. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Okay, time is almost up, alas, it was so comfortable last night." Ye Tianyi stood up and stretched. "Shutan is dead, I will set out to go to the domain after the comfort is finished!" "Go away!" An Yuqing scolded angrily. (Maybe take a day off in these two days~~~~ Let me tell you in advance) Chapter 1326： Lingers sister "I randomly create a new system every day ( Ye Tianyi left. Well, it''s very comfortable. An Yushuang has a good relationship with him, Hua Qinghan is also good, and the bad woman An Yuqing won directly. Ye Tianyi''s trip to the Tianxue Empire was full of harvest. Then, he should go to the domain. And the destination is already known, and that is the Thunder Cursed Demon Realm where Su Meier is located. Ye Tianyi must go to this demon beast realm, especially when he knows the empires and cities in the demon realm in this monster beast realm. When it seemed that there was little difference from Human Race, Ye Tianyi had to go and take a look! Especially when Ye Tianyi knew that this monster beast also had an academy, sect, my god, wouldn''t it be exactly the same as the human race? Maybe, this trip to the monster clan will bring him a lot of gains for Ye Tianyi! In terms of chance, to be honest, the chances of the Monster Race should be greater than that of the Human Race, because compared to the Human Race, the Monster Race has more places that have not been developed. Including it is said that the most prosperous era, the era of the gods, the monster race in that period was also a very, very prosperous existence, including the most powerful elf races, dwarves, holy angel races, etc., they are not human races. The place where they live is actually in Yaozu. In Yaozu, there are many more mysterious places than Humans! Ye Tianyi has always firmly believed in a truth, that is, people go to a place, meet certain people, and certain things must have been destined to the sky. Ye Tianyi has a deep understanding. For example, isn''t the same in the ancient sky? Therefore, Ye Tianyi had to go this time, whether it was for himself or to save Su Meier. The eternal first divine sect... "Sect Master, are you planning to leave?" Those Li Qianqiu gathered beside Ye Tianyi. "Well, you should cultivate well and develop the First Divine Sect of the Ages, but I hope the First Divine Sect of the Ages will not disturb the situation." Ye Tianyi said. "You can rest assured, we guarantee!" "Well, also, there are countless heaven and earth spirits in the small world of the first divine sect of the ages, Qiyue, you dont need to be too stingy in managing these. Whoever makes more contributions to the sect can get it. The top treasures, and even many of them have helped the Primordial Divine King Realm a lot!" A joke, there is a tenth of the Demon God Continent in there... No, this is not enough. After all, Ye Tianyi has no time to move all of them, but there are definitely a lot of heaven and earth spirits! "Understood!" Qiyue nodded. "Amitabha, doesn''t the lord bring the poor monk over?" Ye Tianyi looked at Tang San''s burial. "You just stay here for me!" "Amitabha Buddha, in fact, the poor monk is just talking about it. Even if you want to take the poor monk away with you, the poor monk is not willing to leave this white flowered first divine sect." "Huh? White flowers?" Ye Tianyi didn''t react at first. "Yeah, look, the white-flowered mountain, the white-flowered tree, and the white-flowered Danai... ahem." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck! No, I have to kick you out." Tang San''s funeral has no lower limit than him. "Um... guys, if he commits a crime then, beat him up for me, don''t show mercy." Ye Tianyi said to Su Qibing and the others. They nodded. "Young Master Ye, you must be careful during this trip. You have a lot of enemies in Shangyu." Liu Qingyu said, looking at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "Don''t worry, although I have established a lot of enemies, to be honest, not many people know me. It''s not bad that the entire upper domain can recognize me by seeing my face." Ye Tianyi said. After all, his appearance has never been formally exposed on a network that can spread quickly. At most, people who know him in that small piece of information, but to be honest, no one takes Ye Tianyi leisurely to post it on the Internet. For men, this is not slandering Ye Tianyi, but spreading it for Ye Tianyi! If you think about it, if such a handsome Ye Tianyi spreads out, plus the awesome things he does, if you let those people know that he is so handsome, wouldnt it be...this Ye Tianyi will have countless countless people in the entire continent Champions? Now the people who support Ye Tianyi dont say that they admire Ye Tianyi, but if those women see him, I will be obedient, isnt this Ye Tianyi pretending to be infinite? They don''t want to. "Then my sister and I won''t go with you." Liu Qian said shallowly. "Well, you don''t necessarily need it, you just need to practice hard in the First Divine Sect of the Ages, Xiao Yaoxi, you?" Yao Xi whispered: "Young Master Ye, go first, I will go to the domain after some time." In fact, Yao Xi didn''t want to disturb Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi had his own way to go, and he also had his own choice. Following Ye Tianyi, it would drag him down. She was not willing if it was not necessary. Because she knew that if she walked with Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi must be covering her everywhere, even if Yao Xi''s cultivation base was higher than Ye Tianyi. "Well, that''s fine too." Ye Tianyi checked the time it was not too early, so I set off. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time and tell me. " Ye Tianyi looked at them and said. "Good! Good journey!" "Does Sect Master need me to wait for the escort?" Li Qianqiu asked. "No need! You are busy! Linger." Ye Tianyi beckoned to Mu Linger. To be honest, everyone doesn''t quite understand why Ye Tianyi didn''t bring anyone, but only brought Ling''er to the domain, or that Ling''er was in this eternal first divine sect, and it was great that so many older sisters took care of her. But they didn''t ask, since Ye Tianyi was carrying Ling''er, there must be a reason. "Sisters, goodbye seniors." Mu Linger waved at everyone. "Goodbye, keep in touch." Liu Qianqian rubbed her little head. "Hmm." "Then we go." Ye Tianyi said a word, and then disappeared in place with Linger''s power to release the space. A few hours later, they sat on the plane. "Ling''er, where are we going to Shangyu?" Ye Tianyi handed Ling''er a cup of nectar. Mu Ling''er doesn''t like to drink these things very much. In comparison, her favorite drink is nectar, which is the morning dew. And collecting dew is not difficult, simple not easy, Linger will collect it every morning, because every day the dew is the freshest, if Ye Tianyi is there, she can create it directly for her using the law of creation. Mu Linger sucked the nectar with a straw and shook it, looking in a good mood. "Well" Mu Ling''er blinked, thought about it, and said, "In fact, Ling''er doesn''t know where to go, because Ling''er doesn''t know where her sister is." Ye Tianyi frowned. Chapter 1327： Sea of ??stars, 9-day trial sea "I randomly create a new system every day ( Ye Tianyi and Ling''er have known each other for more than half a year, right? In fact, Ye Tianyi never asked her about these things afterwards, only that he had promised Ling''er to go to Shangyu and take her to find her sister. Ye Tianyi never asked about Mu Ling''er''s identity, including who her sister was, nor did Ling''er take the initiative to mention it. She just simply remembered that Ye Tianyi told her that after fighting the heavens. In the battle, he took her to Shangyu to find her sister. "Then there are some things you can tell me, can''t you?" Ye Tianyi asked. The reason why Mu Linger didnt tell Ye Tianyi before was because they just met at that time and Ye Tianyi helped her. She didnt completely trust Ye Tianyi, but after so long together, Mu Linger completely trusted Ye Tianyi. . Mu Linger said softly: "I have only one sister, and we have been living in the sea of ??stars." "The Sea of ??Stars, that''s a great place." Ye Tianyi groaned. Ye Tianyi still heard of the sea of ??stars, because he was so famous. The location of the sea of ??stars is the star demon realm among the five great demon realms, and the sea of ??stars is a very representative place in the star demon realm, just as you can think of the fairy palace and evil sect when you mention the realm of the gods. Similarly, when you mention the Star Demon Realm, you can think of the Sea of ??Stars. The Sea of ??Stars is not the place where the boss of the Star Demon Realm stays. After all, the place is so big, there are always many powerful places, but the dangerous and powerful existence in the Sea of ??Stars are countless! The sea of ??stars is a forest. Its just that in the deepest part of the forest is the real sea of ??stars. Few people know what the deepest part is, and even the human race dont know it, but its very chaotic, there are no monsters. The constraints of some rules in the domain city. But Ling''er lives in the sea of ??stars, is reasonable, and it is really difficult to survive in the sea of ??stars without the ability. "Well, it''s a super awesome place. There are many, many, very scary existences, but there is no one in the place where I live with my sister. I have lived there with my sister for a long time, and I dont know how long it has been. ." "Have you never gone out?" Mu Ling''er shook his head; "Ling''er doesn''t have it, it''s beautiful there, and there are many friends with Ling''er and her sister, but her sister will go out occasionally." "Isn''t that there is no one?" "It''s some small animals." Ye Tianyi smiled; "I see." "and then?" "later" Mu Ling''er bit her little lip and said, "There was a group of very bad bad guys. They broke in. They found Ling''er and her sister. Ling''er and her sister kept running. Then they ran away. I don''t know where I went, and Linger didn''t know how to go all the way to the lower domain, and then I met Big Brother." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Human race?" "Yeah, my sister told Ling''er that they were the bad guys of the human race." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. In the place of the Sea of ??Stars, the Human Race passed by. It was definitely a strong existence in the Human Race. The Primordial Divine King Realm would guarantee the bottom, otherwise few would dare to cross the Sea of ??Stars. "So why are they attacking you and your sister?" Mu Ling''er said: "Because Ling''er and sister are very valuable to the human race." Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Ling''er. "What''s the value?" Mu Ling''er lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "This...Ling''er doesn''t want to say it right now? "Of course." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Thank you, brother." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head. "Then... Let''s go to the Sea of ??Stars in a few days. Although you and your sister run away, after all, the Sea of ??Stars is where you live. You can''t get in touch, but if your sister is smart, she must Will find the opportunity to return to where you were before and leave a message for you." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, Ling''er thinks so too, but... the sea of ??stars is very dangerous." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Who am I?" "Hehe..." Mu Linger happily spit out her pink tongue. "Thank you, brother." "Thank me again, and I''ll hit you." Mu Ling''er shrank his head. "But...you should have a cultivation base? Although the place where you live is very safe, if there is no cultivation base, it should not be enough for you to run out with your sister." "Um...Yes, but Linger can''t be released easily. Linger''s cultivation base is sealed by Linger." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Okay, I see." Probably Ye Tianyi understands it, and the only thing that remains of Ye Tianyi''s curiosity is what exactly are the identities of Mu Ling''er and her sister! Obviously there is no background, she said, they are just two people and they dont know other people. The reason why they can survive in the sea of ??stars is because there are no people in the place where they live, only some small animals, but one day suddenly this Tranquility was broken. But Mu Linger doesn''t want to say now, Ye Tianyi thinks the problem is not big, this will not affect because what Ye Tianyi has to do is to help her find her sister, if her sister is not in trouble. But to be honest, it''s not easy to tell if something happened, you can only check it out then. "Is your sister good?" "My sister is very good." Mu Linger nodded repeatedly. "How powerful is it?" "Well" Mu Ling''er tilted her head for a moment and said, "My sister beat so many bad guys alone, but Ling''er doesn''t know how powerful it is." Ye Tianyi probably understood that they lived as two people, and they had never gone out, that is, her sister had gone out. She might not even understand some things. According to Linger''s words, she might not even know what her realm was. Weird. "Okay, let''s go to the Nine Days Trial Sea first, and after leaving, go to the Cursed Thunder Demon Territory. I meet a friend over the Cursed Thunder Demon Territory, and then we will trigger the Star Demon Territory." "All right!" Hope this journey goes smoothly. But Ye Tianyi still has a system, so you don''t need to worry too much. "Big brother, can Ling''er not go to the trial of the Nine Days Trial Sea?" Asked Mu Linger. Ling''er was like this. One impression Ye Tianyi had of her was that she never went to a crowded place. For example, when Ye Tianyi participated in the Battle of the Heavens, she never went to see it in person. "Of course it''s okay. I have a small world here. When I send you to the small world, there should be no problem." "Hmm." Soon, they came to the vicinity of the Nine Days Trial Sea. Ye Tianyi put Mu Ling''er into the infinite space bag. This infinite space bag was exchanged by the system mall. The inside can be let in by living people. Then Ye Tianyi looked forward. Two old men were sitting there playing chess. Chapter 1328： Gods and Demons "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi took a look at these two old men with the pupil of common people. These two people are all demigods! But obviously they are definitely not the demigods of ordinary combat power. However, it seems that their vitality is almost coming to an end, and there is still a maximum of three thousand years. The life span of three thousand years is actually just a flash for them. Behind them are mountains, clouds and mists, a misty world. Ye Tianyi walked over. "The kid Ye Tianyi has met two seniors." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. A white-haired old man put the chess piece on the chessboard. "The disciples of the Demon Empress, you are polite." The old man said lightly. "Senior is polite, is this the Nine Days Trial Sea?" The old man smiled, put down his chess pieces and looked at Ye Tianyi. "The nine-day trial sea follows, which day are you going to?" Ye Tianyi knew that there were one to nine heavens in the Nine Days of Trial Sea, which corresponded to the difficulty, the nine heavens were the most difficult, and the one heaven was the easiest. Rather than saying that the Nine Days Trial Sea is a trial, it is more of a chance! The nine-day trial sea has existed since the age of the gods, but after the changes over the years, this has gradually become a place for children to experience. There is danger, even fatal danger, so some people choose to pass certain forces instead of passing the test alone! "Above the nine heavens." Ye Tianyi said. The two old men looked at each other when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, and then stood up. "Boy, are you sure?" In fact, many people know that the nine-day trial sea is not only the nine-layer heaven, but also the ten-layer heaven. This ten-layer genius is the nine-day trial sea in the true sense, because only this ten-layer genius is the place left by the age of the gods. , The other nine heavens are all follow-up tests set up by those strong men and are known, while the tenth heaven is unknown. So for Ye Tianyi, what he has to challenge is the most powerful, unknown! "determine." Ye Tianyi said. Tenth Heaven Throughout the ages, from the age of the gods to the present, only four people have broken through. Ye Tianyi knew this. A person who became the master of the Moon God Palace in the God Realm was something that happened ten thousand years ago. The second one, it was a thousand years ago, and it was also an existence that could be regarded as the same as the Demon Empress. The Demon Empress was the only warrior who spent a double-digit time setting foot in the Primordial God King Realm, only that he was in the semi-god state. For a long time. And that woman took a hundred years, a little behind the Demon Empress, but it was also very terrifying. She became a powerful existence in Shangyu, a female emperor, and a very young and powerful female emperor. The third is Ye Tianyi''s master demon queen, who passed the tenth heaven a hundred years ago. And the fourth, he is named Wuming, why is he named Wuming? Because no one knows who he is, he called it nameless, which was decades ago. But, I dont know if it was due to tacit understanding or some restriction. The four of them passed the test of the tenth heaven. At the same time, no little information about this place was leaked out. Someone would ask about it. The Tenth Heaven is the place left by the age of the gods, they also want to know, but those few will not mention it to anyone. "Hehehe, boy, I still want to advise you, throughout the ages, there have been countless people who want to enter the tenth heaven, and there are even many pretentious top geniuses, and even the eighth level of the Primordial God King. Everyone has tried it, and only four have come out, and all the others have stayed in it forever. We dont know whats in it. Even if the others are nine heavens, nine deaths are considered good, but these ten Chongtian, maybe ten deaths without life, you can make a decision at the end." Since ancient times, the realms of people entering the tenth heaven have been uneven. There may be gods, gods, ancient gods, demigods, and even higher realms, but no one has ever come out and come out of higher realms. For the four people who had passed, their highest realm at that time was only the Heaven and God Realm, so they can draw a conclusion that the danger here is relative. What does that mean? Maybe the Divine King Realm has entered, and the test encountered is one hundred for the Divine King Realm, and the difficulty of entering the Primordial Divine King Realm is also 100. The difficulty they may experience is the same, but it is for them personally. In terms of. For example, the most powerful opponent in the first step of the Primordial God King Realm is the demigod opponent, so for the martial artist of the Seven Soul Realm, it is not the demigod who enters, but the gods. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Get ready." "Well, that old man respects your choice." The main reason is that Ye Tianyi looked at the time, and it probably won''t take long to start the new system, so why not try it? This is the place left by the age of the gods. It is said that this place was a fierce place in the age of the gods. Of course, it is only said that because of the four people who went in and came out alive, none of them revealed any news. In the beginning, some people didnt believe in evil, so they tried, and they never came out alive. So from many, many years ago, basically no one entered, except for occasionally a few people whose fate was my destiny, but Ninety percent of them are dead, and there are only four people in the age of the gods. brush-- A black staircase leading to the void appeared there. "Go up from here, and when you enter, you will see a door, open that door, step in, and there is the land of ten heavens and gods and demons. As for what is inside, how far is it, Im sorry, I cant Give you any news, so we can only hope that you can be the fifth person to come out of there alive. Good luck." Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi stepped on. The two old men looked at Ye Tianyi. "Hey, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. The potential of this kid is still very terrifying. If it falls like this, it will still be a great loss to the mainland." "Could this kid learn something about the tenth heaven from the Demon Empress?" The old man said should not be. According to what they said, the news inside should not be told to anyone, so it should not be the demon queen who told him some secrets inside, but maybe It was the demon empress who asked him to come in and try. " "It is not estimated that the death rate is too high. It may be his own intention. After all, from our understanding of this Ye Tianyi, he is indeed such a person, right?" "To tell you the truth, the old man is really looking forward to whether this kid can become the fifth person who has come out of this land of gods and demons alive in the past and present, I don''t know how many years!" And Ye Tianyi''s news spread quickly. Why can it be spread out? (Guess what chance the protagonist will get here~ hehe) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1365 Gods and Demons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1329： What if it fails? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Of course, the news that Ye Tianyi entered the Tenth Heavenly Gods and Demons Land was not revealed by these two old men. The masters behind this Nine-Day Trial Sea are actually some powerful forces. Generally speaking, whoever comes to the trial will not cause too much attention. Just open the channel for them, and the rest is Death or life has little to do with them, and they don''t care very much, even those who enter the Nine Heavens do not care very much! But precisely because of the special nature of the Tenth Heavenly Gods and Demon Lands, anyone who enters the Gods and Demon Lands must be paid attention to, even if this person is not famous, but because of these years, everyone knows the Gods and Demon Lands. The earth in the tenth heaven is particularly dangerous, almost dead forever! Some people came in before, and Ye Tianyi was the only one who entered the Tenth Heavenly Gods and Demons Land after the nameless in the past few decades! In addition, Ye Tianyi himself has some reputation on the mainland, his particularity, and his identity as a disciple of the demon queen. He crossed three great realms and defeated the third stage of the three soul realm with the fourth stage of the gods. This record-breaking record is enough for him to attract everyone''s attention! Therefore, the news spread. Of course, it is only passed to those specific people, such as some forces, some powerful people know through some of their own channels, including Ye Tianyi, its no secret that its not a secret that Ye Tianyi came to the Nine Heavens Trial Sea, and there are still many people in secret. Paying attention to Ye Tianyi, they knew it was normal. "What!? This Ye Tianyi went to the land of the gods and demons?" Many forces in the upper domain also learned of this news. "How dare this kid." Yi Haotian paces slowly! There is a saying, this Ye Tianyi, Yi Haotian has even regarded him as his future son-in-law in China. Although this Ye Tianyi is very charming, as long as he is responsible for every girl, then he thinks It doesn''t matter. Of course, there is a prerequisite. Your daughter must also like him. Even without this, Yi Haotian admires Ye Tianyi very much. "It''s true. Not long after I entered, it was the news from our sect''s expert in the Nine Days Trial Sea." Yi Haotian pondered slightly. "Hey, forget it, I hope this kid will be fine." The strong man shook his head; "Difficult, for tens of thousands of years, the number of people who have entered the land of the gods and demons is not a million or hundreds of thousands, right? Four people came out alive, and for nearly a thousand years, they have entered the gods and demons. There are no more than twenty people in the earth, and even three of the four people who have emerged in the past thousand years. The death rate is almost... already close to 100%. This Ye Tianyi, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, he guesses Its almost impossible to survive and become the fifth person in tens of thousands of years." "But this kid is especially capable of turning the impossible we perceive into possible. Let''s leave a look forward. Seven days at most. If he can''t get out in seven days, then it should already be..." "..." "Crazy crazy crazy! Is this Ye Tianyi''s brain twitching?" Han Ya''er, Han Rui and others in Ye Tianyi''s harem group also got the news. Han Yaer frowned. This land of gods and demons is really hard to go! The key is that you go, you really may not be able to get anything from it, because it is said that although the four people got great things, they may not be the most exaggerated things in the gods and demons. The details are not too clear. They respect Ye Tianyi''s decision, but... they feel that Ye Tianyi does not respect them. why? If something happened to Ye Tianyi, there would be such a large group of sad people! "How to do?" Han Yaer shook her head; "I can only trust him. Since he dares to go, maybe he has some confidence?" "Too annoying." Han Rui sighed. Mention him every day in fear, who can stand it? Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm... "Huh? That kid went to the land of gods and demons?" Long Lingjun put down Erlang''s legs, her eyebrows frowned. "Yes." Said a girl respectfully. "Hey, what a pretentious guy, it doesn''t have to be necessary." Long Lingjun sighed. "Cut the picture to the exit of the Nine Days Trial Sea, and watch if he comes out anytime." "Yes!" ... Demon Heart Peak. The Demon Empress sat there with her eyebrows furrowed. She also got the news. She had never mentioned this to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi had obviously learned the news from other places. She felt that it was normal to tell Ye Tianyi a bit. According to the character of Ye Tianyi, this seemed to be expected by the demon empress. in. As someone who came out of there alive, she knew best how terrible it was. What is terrible is not just danger, but the erosion of a warrior''s mind. "The Demon Empress, your disciple really doesn''t give us peace of mind." Five elders came over. The Demon Empress took a sip of tea. "This kid''s willpower is extremely amazing, and he still has a chance to come out alive." "Master, what on earth is there in those gods and demons?" Jiang Qingyue poured tea to some of their elders, and then asked. "The secrets in the land of gods and demons cannot be told to anyone. It is about a promise, and even more about...the world." The Demon Empress groaned. "The whole world...Is there really ancient gods sealed there?" "Yes, you don''t want to enter there anymore. Maybe you won''t get anything. Instead, you have to take a life. As for Ye Tianyi...Look at his good fortune, he himself is a person who is entangled in luck. Existence, maybe it is a good luck for him." "Then what if... fails?" "Then you will fall into an unforgettable place!" ... When Ye Tianyi entered there, the signal was no longer useful. Ye Tianyi has been sitting here for four hours. He did not move forward because Ye Tianyi is waiting for the new system to start He still knows how terrible this is. The rumors are scary enough, Ye Tianyi Still need to be careful. The reason why Ye Tianyi came in was actually that Ye Tianyi wanted to see what secrets were hidden here, including whether the age of the gods died out hundreds of thousands of years ago, and whether they can be found here. It was pitch black, and there was a huge stone gate in front of him. Ye Tianyi walked over and pushed it aside, but Ye Tianyi didn''t dare. He also knew that he still had to value his life, he had a lot of confidence to be able to go out alive, but...what if? And Mu Ling''er was still in her own small world, and there were so many girls outside waiting for him, and he couldn''t get into trouble. Ye Tianyi''s confidence is the Swire God King Card and the new system. "It''s almost time!" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1366 What if it fails?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1330： Do you want 1 sword and 1 sword? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is waiting for the new system to start! "Ding...The new system failed to open." what? ? Ye Tianyi stood up and looked confused! WTF? The new system failed to open? What''s happening here? "Didi, Miss System, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the new system started yet?" "Ding... handsome little brother, this system predicts that this time the Gods and Demons Land is a great opportunity for the host. If you use the system, you may miss the opportunity." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "But if life is in danger..." Ye Tianyi thought for a while: "Okay, so be it!" Life is in danger, he still has a system mall anyway! Then Ye Tianyi walked forward, put his hands on the huge stone gate, and pushed hard. With force, the stone gate was directly and slowly pushed open, and endless darkness appeared in front of it. Ye Tianyi didn''t know where the passage led. He sacrificed the Demon Heart, ranked ninth in the Xuantian Sacred Artifact given to him by the Demon Empress. This place is still dangerous, of course Ye Tianyi must take it seriously! It doesn''t matter if the new system is not turned on, it''s just an experience, and if you turn it on, you won''t get a chance. Ye Tianyi would rather not turn it on! Anyway, Ye Tianyi estimated that he would stay here for a few days, but if it was dangerous, he would start a new system later. Opportunity is the most important thing, this is probably the kind of opportunity that can really improve Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to give up! After passing through that dark passage, Ye Tianyi stepped into a dark place. "this is" The power of Ye Tianyi''s light attribute burst out, illuminating a large area around him. This is a very deserted place, there is no life, only loess, stones, and some debris buried in the loess, dried bones! "They are all warriors." Ye Tianyi walked slowly. "This should have been a battlefield once, isn''t it the battlefield of a great battle in the Age of Gods? It shouldn''t be." The demise of the age of the gods is not the end of a great battle. If it is, then it can be recorded. At the same time, there will always be someone who can survive. Therefore, the fall of the gods of the age of the gods is definitely not that simple! "So... what is the test?" Ye Tianyi looked forward. At this time, the whole ground was shaking. Ye Tianyi suddenly became vigilant. "It''s here, but I want to see, where is this so-called land of gods and demons!" In all directions, countless figures slowly broke through. There was a wave of death around. "Who... interrupted our peace..." Countless figures stood up! These figures are not bones, but all have flesh...dead souls! "These should be existences that have been dead for many years. They have been here all the year round. They have been eroded by a certain force and become undead, empty flesh and no life. They should be controlled by more powerful existences, or they have stayed here. Fate." It''s a good thing and a bad thing! The good thing is that the undead do not have the ability to think for themselves, they will only kill them! The bad thing is that because they are dead, they are not afraid, especially crazy. "This is a lot." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. There are so many in every direction, countless! The eyes of the common people are open, even if they are dead souls, Ye Tianyi can see their current attributes, at least what level of power can see! rub? Just took a look, the lowest realm of God Void Realm? Even the gods, gods and monarch realms are a large area. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know if they can release their martial skills. Ye Tianyi only knows that something big has happened. brush-- Ye Tianyi jumped and stood in the void, watching this scene. It costs hundreds of thousands, right? "dead!" There was that gloomy, low-pitched roar from their throats, and then they all rushed towards Ye Tianyi like zombies attacking the city, and even more of them jumped into the air, rushing towards Ye Tianyi in the void. Kill them all! This is how Ye Tianyi can think that this trial has passed! A single person killed countless, hundreds of thousands of realm from the divine emptiness realm to the divine monarch realm, and there are even a lot of dead souls from the sky divine realm... Can it be done? In theory, this is basically impossible! They can consume you alive, even though you may have top-level ults, but your top ults do not consume spiritual power? And, how much damage can you do to so many dead souls with high realm? They are not afraid of death, they will not hurt... It is estimated that if the person who comes in is the Celestial God Realm, maybe these hundreds of thousands will be all kinds of Celestial God Realm, Three Soul Realm, and Seven Soul Realm. "No wonder there are almost ten deaths and no lives here, let alone what''s left behind, just here, how many people can walk through." Ye Tianyi sighed. But he can! Ye Tianyi behind is not sure, at least here Ye Tianyi can do it! "No wonder the fairy master can leave from here." Because of some of the Demon Empress''s abilities, it is destined to at least be unable to withstand her here! The evil emperor''s three styles, and... a sword! "Come on, let me give you complete relief!" A terrifying force burst out of Ye Tianyi''s body. "The third layer of the Evil Emperor Jue, the king is over the world!" Ye Tianyi''s body was entwined with a terrifying force, and his entire attributes were directly increased by six times! "Double the power! The law of creation! Dragon God Jue!" Ye Tianyi''s cultivation directly in the fourth-order of the gods realm has increased his full attributes by nearly 30 times! This is Ye Tianyi''s full firepower! "Evil Emperor''s three styles, the first style, Xing Yi!" brush-- Above the dark void, hundreds of thousands of stars were lit. Now, Ye Tianyi released the stars, but weighed more than 140,000 stars, and each star blasted down into a range of explosions. It is conceivable that this trick is smashed, what is the power and range of it! but Very expensive! With this martial skill, all of Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power will be exhausted! and so "Unlimited Spiritual Card!" With this martial art, Ye Tianyi chose to use the unlimited spiritual power card. "Fell me!" boom-- Then...the bombardment of stars overwhelmingly bombarded the whole unknown space! When the dust cleared... Ye Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank! It''s Those people are all beaten down, but... they are all right! ? "Isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. "dead!" A roar came from behind him, and a figure stabbed Ye Tianyi with a rusty sword in his hand. brush-- Ye Tianyi turned around with a sword, chopped off his head, his figure fell to the ground and never got up. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wouldn''t it... the use of martial arts here can''t hurt them, and can only kill them slowly with one sword? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1367 is a sword and a sword?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1331： Kill them all "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi underestimated the difficulty here! Martial arts are not useful yet! If you insist on killing them all with one sword and one sword, spiritual power is a problem, and physical strength is still a problem. Similarly, their realm is not low, and it seems that they can''t use martial arts, but hundreds of thousands of them are in the same realm as you. The dead souls higher than your level besiege you, no matter how hard you can stand it, right? Once you make a mistake, once you are attacked once, it is impossible to give you time to recuperate! "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. "Then... come on!" brush-- Ye Tianyi rushed into the crowd, and the sky star in his hand was dancing indiscriminately. Every sword brought a person''s complete liberation! Of course, sometimes it can''t be killed, for example, if Ye Tianyi attacks the Heavenly God Realm, he will counterattack him instead! But Ye Tianyi has an immortal body! One day passed... Two days... Puff-- Ye Tianyi''s figure fell on the ground in the distance, smashing a deep hole, and he slowly crawled out of the deep hole. Now Ye Tianyi, he has completely become a blood man, his clothes are already in tatters, and there are various pierced holes and sword scratches everywhere. These blood are not theirs, they have no blood, all of them belong to Ye Tianyi. To be honest, it would be really difficult for Ye Tianyi without this immortal body! He fought for two days and two nights, and the hundreds of thousands of dead souls have not been killed yet! "call!" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and stood up tremblingly. One sword has been broken. He couldnt remember how many swords he had continued with a single sword. It seemed to be about three thousand swords, and then he didnt dare to continue, because if you continue to continue the sword, the power of each sword is stronger, but the spiritual power is gradually consumed Increased, so Ye Tianyi stayed at the power of about three thousand swords, which was enough! But fortunately there is an unlimited spiritual card, otherwise, Ye Tianyi would not be so easy. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, what he created was nothing else, but his physical strength! Tell me, if an individual, no matter how talented he is, and his powerful martial skills are useless, how can you kill them all? Hardly think of any capital! Most spirit weapons are useless, and your martial arts are useless. Do you still expect the spirit weapons to be useful? Moreover, it is even very possible that everyone who comes here will encounter different things. For example, not everyone may encounter hundreds of thousands of dead souls! Now, Ye Tianyi''s whole body is already numb with pain, he can no longer feel the pain, because he has too many wounds, he keeps increasing the wounds, and keeps recovering with immortality. It just said that the hand holding Yaoxin was trembling slightly. "Come again!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes rushed up. Another day... Puff-- In three days, Ye Tianyi killed all the dead souls that might have entered a million. He directly half-kneeled in place, with the demon heart inserted on the ground, his hands propped up, and he was panting. I have never been so tired in my life! He was so tired that he even thought...or just let it go, it''s really tired, just die, he gave up. Ye Tianyi had such thoughts several times. But he succeeded. Ye Tianyi lay on the ground with a large font, panting, even he has lost the strength to activate the spiritual power to release the law of creation, and his spiritual power can''t be activated. It was not until half an hour later that Ye Tianyi gradually used the Law of Creation to sit up. "damn it." If you turn on the new system, it is absolutely simple, but there is one thing to say, what did Ye Tianyi get in this battle! The physique was sublimated once again, and his will was tested once again. If it is a system, then Ye Tianyi will use maybe only a few minutes to pass here, then Ye Tianyi will completely lose the qualification to explore here. Brush and brush At this time, Ye Tianyi was surrounded by countless numbers. There might be hundreds or thousands of rays of light shining straight into the sky. White, blue, gold and so on... the light is very big, very strong, straight to the sky. Ye Tianyi changed his clothes, used the law of creation to remove the blood on his body, and then walked slowly over. Mu Ling''er didn''t know what happened outside in that small world, and Ye Tianyi didn''t let her come out, because Ye Tianyi worried about letting Mu Ling''er come out. Maybe the gods and demons felt her presence, which would increase Ye Tianyi''s difficulty. . "this is?" Ye Tianyi looked at those lights. He stood in front of the blue light. Can''t see what it is, then Ye Tianyi slowly stretched out his hand. A few seconds later, Ye Tianyi drew back. "It turned out to be a heritage!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. It is a very, very powerful heritage! Ye Tianyi does not reject inheritance, but what Ye Tianyi wants must be the kind of inheritance with a very high ceiling! In other words, Ye Tianyi might only accept inherited martial skills and mental skills. "It seems that there are indeed a lot of powerful people who have fallen here. This inheritance feels at least the inheritance of the eighth-order eternal supreme of the Primordial God King Realm, and it may even be the ninth-order god, or even the tenth-highest. The inheritance of God!" Obviously, the power of these people is to feel the existence of Ye Tianyi. They accepted Ye Tianyi and recognized Ye Tianyi. They wanted Ye Tianyi to accept their inheritance. But Ye Tianyi didn''t want it! That''s right! I am really embarrassed, but Ye Tianyi didn''t like them. "Young Master, if I want it, I also want the inheritance of the strongest person in this Divine and Devil Land!" Moreover, even if he wanted it, he couldn''t just walk out of here alive. Ye Tianyi passed by these three rays of light and walked forward. Every time he walked to a position, some light would shine, but Ye Tianyi didn''t even look at it more until he walked to a sword grave. There are countless remaining swords here, but there are so few swords shining with light, trembling and waiting for Ye Tianyi''s arrival. "With so many swords, do you want me to choose one?" Ye Tianyi walked over with a slight thought. There are two words above each sword! Killing, benevolence, guarding, violent... "I choose to guard." Ye Tianyi then held the sword. brush-- A flash of light Ye Tianyi and the sword disappeared in place. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi held the sword and appeared in a small town that looked like it was ancient. Cheers and laughter suddenly appeared in the ear. On the streets of small towns, children ran around with candied haws in their hands. The laughter spread far and wide, street vendors were talking and laughing, and pedestrians came and went. It was so lively. They didn''t seem to see Ye Tianyi. Because Ye Tianyi also knew that this was an illusion! "Kill them all." Suddenly, Ye Tianyi heard a voice in his mind. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1368 Kill them all), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1332： Dont go over... "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Kill them all? Yes! Ye Tianyi knew this was an illusion, but to be honest, this scene was quite beautiful, even if it was fake, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to kill them. "Who are you? You let me kill me? I can''t forget that this is a trial. Are you... the master of this sword? Or, I chose your trial?" Ye Tianyi stood there and asked. "If you don''t kill them all, then you will be the one who will die." Ye Tianyi laughed. "I chose to guard, but you let me kill. If I don''t kill, I will be wiped out? I don''t believe you, you are lying to me." What Ye Tianyi wants is to guard! He doesn''t have the ambition to protect the people of the world, he just wants to protect the people he loves. He becomes stronger because he needs the strength to protect himself and the people he loves! Ye Tianyi never considered himself a good person, but he never considered himself a downright evil person! "Then what if to protect the one you love?" On the street in front, a figure walked over and looked around. Ye Xianer. Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at Ye Xian''er. He knew that this was an illusion and it was all false. He knew that he couldn''t be recruited. Ye Tianyi had been telling himself about this. If he was recruited, then he might be in the way of this person. Suddenly, all the people in the whole town changed the same, their eyes, everything about them no longer looked like ordinary people. The child threw away the candied fruit in his hand, the butcher picked up the knife next to him, and they gathered around Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er looked helpless and kept backing up, but was surrounded by people behind. brush-- A person raised the dagger in his hand and struck Ye Xianer''s back directly. Even Ye Tianyi heard the sound of the knife entering the flesh and blood. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank, and his subconscious steps moved forward. To be honest, he knew it was fake, but he really couldn''t stand it when he saw this scene, especially when he saw Ye Xian''er! Ye Tianyi closed his eyes. "Xiao Yi...Xiao Yi..." Ye Xian''er''s helpless voice heard in front of her ears. Ye Tianyi''s hand holding the sword became harder and harder. "I said, it doesn''t make much sense, right? I''m not an idiot like this." Ye Tianyi shouted. Tearing-- Ye Tianyi heard the sound of clothes being torn apart. "Xiao Yi..." Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and slammed hard! "I''m in a mess!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and opened his eyes. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed over and killed all those people. The blood was dripping with a strong smell of blood. Ye Tianyi didn''t touch the fake Ye Xian''er, and didn''t even look at it again. Around, more and more villagers gathered to move Ye Xian''er''s hand. "Wan Lei Tian jailed!" A terrible thunder spread, destroying the entire town, let alone these people. "you lose." The voice smiled disdainfully. "Really? I think I didn''t lose." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" "I chose to protect, but I protect the person I love, not the people of the world! I protect the person I love, and I don''t think I lose." The voice was silent. After a few seconds... "Then I can only tell you that the woman just now is a fake, but all the people in this small town and the small town are all real existence outside, they are just controlled, where you are now, It''s a real world outside. You killed all the innocent people in a town, innocent children, loving couples, married couples in love, pairs of children, parents..." Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly. After a few seconds... "Ah." Ye Tianyi sneered. "I''m attacking my heart? Then you failed." "It has been successful." Ye Tianyi frowned. Behind him, Ye Tianyi''s clothes were gently pulled. Ye Tianyi turned his head. A little girl pulled Ye Tianyi''s clothes. "Brother, why did you kill Yueyue''s parents..." Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at her. To be honest, it''s too real. Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure out whether this was real or fake, whether this was a phantom or a real place outside. He can''t be sure! But actually... Why does that person say that he has succeeded? Because Ye Tianyi saw a signal from his functional watch! So, in Ye Tianyi''s heart, he felt...what if it was true? He hesitated. But what if this is also an illusion? Therefore, Ye Tianyi is not sure! Ye Tianyi then walked forward. "Wow" Behind is the voice of the little girl crying helplessly. "What do you want to do? Don''t think that this will make me feel uneasy. I am not that vulnerable." Ye Tianyi shouted at the void. "Xiao Yi..." "Ye Xian''er" came over. Ye Tianyi turned and looked at her. "Xiao Yi..." "Ye Xian''er" nestled in Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi knew that they were all fake. laugh-- A dagger penetrated Ye Tianyi''s chest. Then he pulled it out and pierced Ye Tianyi''s heart again. "Know that she is fake, but the injury is real, then why don''t you do it?" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists with all his strength. He...cannot do it! Finally, Ye Tianyi exhausted his strength to release the space and disappear there! He really can''t do it! But it is impossible for him to stand there and be constantly hurt by this fake Ye Xian''er! Then he will die! Although the heart was hit by a knife, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t die directly, the immortal body could still be repaired, but it might be slower. brush-- The picture in front of him flashed, and Ye Tianyi appeared again in a deserted place with countless beams of light. "Ahem -" Ye Tianyi coughed and covered his chest. What do you mean? Means... Did he pass? "It''s really interesting, so naive, you might as well bring me hundreds of thousands of dead souls to kill me." Ye Tianyi released the law of creation to repair his injuries... and many more! This injury is real... Does that mean... everything just now is an illusion? Including... the people in the town he killed? Do not! No, no! Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked forward I want to see, is this the land of the gods and demons! Is that it? " Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed and walked forward! "Don''t go over..." Ye Tianyi walked forward, a man''s voice came from his ear. Ye Tianyi took another step forward. "Don''t go over..." This time it was a woman''s voice. "Don''t go there..." More and more voices, all kinds of voices in his ears made him not to go forward. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1369 Don''t go over...), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1333： Mystery man "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi frowned! To be honest, this place is terrible, although it is terrible, such as nearly a million dead souls of the level before, it is almost dead. Powerful people can use ults to solve them, but your ults are useless. This is the most terrifying thing. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi has a sword and an infinite spiritual power card, otherwise, it is really possible that something will happen! But in addition to this, Ye Tianyi felt that this is a great grind to a person''s spirit and will! Maybe give up a little, and give up your own life. Just like now, Ye Tianyi walked forward, there seemed to be hundreds of people in his ears, men and women, old and young, with that weak, pleading voice that kept ringing, and it felt gloomy. What the **** is this? Why not let him go forward? Does Ye Tianyi want to listen? Ye Tianyi can''t listen! He cannot be lost in his mind by everything here, whether it was the first battle, the test of will, perseverance, and combat power, or the illusion in the back, or now, Ye Tianyi has something to sharpen his will and heart. feel. He can''t listen to everything here! He has to do something according to his own ideas and intuition! They told him not to go forward? What if you die? "Don''t go forward..." "Don''t go forward..." There was always such a voice in his ears, but Ye Tianyi ignored it. He continued to move forward. Soon those voices became weaker and weaker, as if they were getting farther and farther away from Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what those sounds were! Ye Tianyi was not sure whether it was fake or true. Ye Tianyi doesn''t believe that this place is a real place anymore. What he sees and hears, he is not sure whether it is true or not! All he can do now is to follow his instincts! Don''t let him go forward? Well! Then he just moved forward! brush-- In an instant, the scene around Ye Tianyi changed! At that moment, Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank suddenly! His complexion was very bad, and suddenly it got worse. Fear, despair, trembling, coldness... All kinds of feelings that Ye Tianyi had never had before or had experienced before were derived from his heart. He didnt think of anything that made him feel scared, horrified, or desperate, but this emotion burst from his heart. If Ye Tianyis mood is not stable enough, even the inexplicable things that came out of his heart The negative emotions are enough to make him break down directly here. call-- Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, his eyes were blood red, and he even half-kneeled on the ground just now. There was a **** smell in the air that made him tremble. This **** smell was unimaginable, but Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was the smell of blood that made him produce these emotions. There must be some kind of power to mobilize it! To be honest, sometimes some negative emotions can really kill people! "Uh" Ye Tianyi''s face was grim. Ye Tianyi''s figure just stood up and knelt down on the ground, his face was struggling, painful, desperate, collapsed... Various emotions appeared on his face! He clenched his teeth tightly, pressing one hand on the ground, the blue veins came straight, and then gradually exerted force, the soil on the ground was not so loose, but Ye Tianyi still directly grasped the ground... His mind fell directly, his hatred, his dissatisfaction with some people, all kinds of things came out crazy! He wants to vent, wants to kill! Especially want! "No!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth! He closed his eyes tightly! Frightened, Dou Da''s sweat was dripping, and he even scratched the soil on the ground and caught it in flesh and blood. "call--" It lasted for several minutes, Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, and he calmed down slowly. terrible! Ye Tianyi underestimated this place. If the mood is not calm enough, I''m afraid I just committed suicide. Ye Tianyi slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly his pupils shrank! He finally understood where the **** smell came from. He is now in front of the gate of a city, it should be an illusion, the high walls, with no edge on both sides, finally no longer the barren scene, and finally...the figure appeared, although it was just a corpse ! That''s right, the strong smell of blood comes from the corpses, from countless corpses! On the city wall, there were densely packed corpses, all of which could touch each other, just hanging there in the air, this wall might be able to hang tens of thousands of corpses, and blood was constantly flowing down from them. Some slowly accumulated along the city wall and slid down, and some dripped directly onto the ground more than ten meters below, and the blood formed into the moat in front of them, but... it''s not just that! In front of him, a corpse piled up in a hill and placed in front of Ye Tianyi. Some of the corpses were even suppressed, but one arm was hanging in the air, still shaking weakly there, blood infiltrated from below the pile of corpses... The moat was completely dry and there was no water, only blood, and there were only piles of corpses spread from beginning to end, and their blood irrigated the moat. Ye Tianyi stood up. He can accept this scene, although it is terrible, but now he is flooded with various negative emotions, he is very uncomfortable! "What the **** do you want to do? You want to break my heart and destroy me?" "You can''t do it!" Ye Tianyi''s body exploded, and the flames burned, all the corpses were burned to the ground. "call--" Ye Tianyi gasped for breath. Not physically tired, but his heart tired! "Isn''t this going to work? I''m going to... become angry from embarrassment?" Suddenly the voice came again, and Ye Tianyi looked up. On the city wall, a black shadow sat there, condescendingly overlooking Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi frowned! This? ? The people passing by may be the supreme gods once. They are dead, but they cannot use their remnants to temporarily condense a soul-like human form. UU read and now, there is a person who can Ye Tianyi feels very outrageous for those who do this! "It''s you?" Ye Tianyi stood up and looked up at him. This person, I am afraid, may be the boss of this gods and demons! Because he is the most unusual one. Not to mention that he has a divine soul condensed into a human form, he is the only person Ye Tianyi has seen who speaks smoothly, and all other voices are baffling. "It''s not easy to get here, at least you have survived half of it." The voice came. Ye Tianyi frowned. Only half? is it him? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1370 Mysterious Man) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1334： Corpses everywhere "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! brush-- The figure jumped and landed not far in front of Ye Tianyi, pacing slowly. Ye Tianyi couldn''t see him, but his voice didn''t sound loud, as if he was in his twenty-seven to thirty years old. "Do you hate these emotions?" The figure flickered to Ye Tianyi''s side like a teleport, and asked with his hands behind his back. Ye Tianyi glanced at him. He wears a mask. "Fear, despair, collapse... Don''t you hate it?" Ye Tianyi asked rhetorically. "I like it very much." After speaking, he slowly raised his hand, and a scene of the slaughter city and everyone crying in despair was playing above the void. "Look, isn''t this scene beautiful?" Ye Tianyi said, "Then you are really a freak." "Freaks? They are all called demon." "Devil? That''s really...cough...you can be worthy of you, who is Senior?" Ye Tianyi''s complexion was extremely ugly, and big beads of sweat kept dripping. He has been holding on, holding back these feelings. One couldn''t help it, and even Ye Tianyi might have the idea of ??wanting to end himself. He didn''t know what the intention of this person was, Ye Tianyi felt that he wanted to turn himself into a demon who brought fear and despair to the world. Perhaps, he was once the supreme god, maybe the inheritance of the light beams before is only the inheritance of the eternal supreme, the gods, because he was once the supreme god, so he has the right to speak here! Perhaps after him, there are still many Supreme Gods who can exist in the same spirit body as him, but to say that this area is his territory at present. It seems that he is very strong, but he may not be the strongest here, maybe he was even the lowest in this supreme **** before his death. "Who is the deity... wait until you survive." Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s heart seemed to be flooded in by an unimaginable force. Various negative emotions, breakdown, despair, helplessness, etc. poured into Ye Tianyi''s heart. He didn''t understand where these emotions came from, but he was really desperate and uncomfortable. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi knelt on the ground and pinched his hands in the soil again, hard, hard... harder! Sweat was dripping, and his eyes became redder. wanna die. wanna die! wanna die! "Uh" Ye Tianyi raised his right hand, clutching his flesh and blood crazily, and then again... The man stood there looking at Ye Tianyi coldly. "Otherwise, why do you think so many people who came here are the only ones who left alive? Those who dare to come here, there are indeed many who have broken through nearly a million souls alive, but they have all fallen here." "It''s a pity...The four of them are all a bit worse, so are you qualified enough?" The man said to himself. Ye Tianyi couldn''t hear it at all, he could only hear the thump of his heart. "Ye Tianyi... don''t live anymore, okay? Living so tired, let''s leave here together and go to a place where no one can kill you, no one can harm you, and carefree, okay..." Bai Hanxue''s voice came in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Ye Tianyi...I am so tired alive, I don''t want to practice anymore, I don''t want to be so tired, I want to sleep, can you accompany me, let''s go to a very relaxing place together." "Ye Tianyi, aren''t you tired? Are you not uncomfortable now? Push your hands harder, go up a little bit, yes... Just like this, harder you will be relieved, it will not be so uncomfortable, and we will be relieved Worry about life." "Ye Tianyi, you killed so many people mercilessly, and the little girl just looked at you so helplessly. You killed all her relatives, don''t you feel guilty? Are you not guilty at all? You don''t want to Atonement?" "You have defiled so many girls, how many of them cry for you? How many are ruined because of you? Do you really have no sympathy for them at all? Think about what you did..." "..." Countless voices kept circling in Ye Tianyi''s ears. "Good... good." Ye Tianyi murmured unconsciously, slowly raised his hand and placed it on his heart. "Yes, push harder, concentrate all the power on your right hand, and then you will be free..." Ye Tianyi slowly gathered spiritual power. "No...no, no!" Ye Tianyi murmured again. "Why not live..." Ye Tianyi''s voice was unusually calm at this moment. The man frowned. "Oh?" To be honest, this was the first time he saw a person who suddenly calmed down at this time. "Killing those people, they are not real... The girls I defiled before... It''s not me... Now they are, I will be responsible for them, and... why die? You can be free if you die. ?" Ye Tianyi slowly stood up tremblingly. "If you die..." Ye Tianyi raised his head. "Why am I sleeping with them! Uh-" Ye Tianyi roared angrily. A terrifying force was broken away by Ye Tianyi. man:? ? ? This... is this why this person has such a strong belief? This is his obsession? can! Yes. "Huh, huh" Ye Tianyi was panting, big beads of sweat dripping continuously. "Yes, you are the first of the five who can break free from it so quickly." "Is that all?" Ye Tianyi wiped his sweat and smiled. Comfortable! The whole person is very comfortable now. The man paced slowly: "In these years, nearly a million people have come here one after another. More than 90% of the people have died under the dead, and the remaining 10% is less than 100,000 people. They have reached these positions. Fifty percent of these 100,000 people died on the road, and the remaining fifty percent saw the deity." After he waved his hand, a spot suddenly lit up. There, countless bones, some were kneeling there, bowed, head facing the ground, some were lying down, and they either had a broken skull, or It was a broken bone in the chest. Ye Tianyi frowned. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Hearing what he said, he seemed to be the boss here, and there seemed to be no other people behind him. After breaking through the dead soul, nearly 50% of the 100,000 people, 50,000 people did not even see him, they died ahead! And what''s ahead? When the negative emotions of collapse and despair first poured in, they might have been unable to bear suicide. These bones are the people who came here before, and they can''t stand this kind of despair and commit suicide! But it is true that even Ye Tianyi has this idea, but Ye Tianyi''s will is indeed extremely powerful. "Is this the end?" Ye Tianyi asked. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1371), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1335： Shura "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The man did not answer Ye Tianyis question, but continued to pace and said slowly; The remaining 50,000 people saw the deity. Its already very good for them to see the deity, but they are still dead. Only four people did not commit suicide, and you are the fifth alive." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said nothing. To be honest, it is terrible. Although this kind of thing may not be intuitive to you when you encounter some high-level powerhouses, his words are here. It is possible that nearly a million people have been here for hundreds of thousands of years. It is estimated that the number of people who came here was the most tens of thousands of years ago. In the past ten thousand years, not many people have dared to come here, because the murderous name here has been completely destroyed. Ninety percent of millions of people died under the hands of those dead souls. Ye Tianyi felt that it was reasonable. It was indeed very scary. Those 100,000 people could single-handedly single out that number of dead souls. Which one is not an extremely scary existence? They are definitely Ye Tianyi, a genius of the kind who is well-known in the sky list! Then this kind of genius was close to one hundred thousand. They passed the test, but died under this kind of desperate mental breakdown. Only four people, including the current five people including Ye Tianyi, were alive. Think about it, it seems that more than 900,000 people died under the dead, and only 100,000 died here! But the quality of the 100,000 dead here is comparable to that of the 900,000 people? "So, I have passed the test now, can I get out alive?" "No." Ye Tianyi frowned. Not finished yet? "Because you are the most suitable for the deity among these five." "What is suitable?" "Accept the inheritance of the deity!" Ye Tianyi frowned. "I do not want to." "That''s not up to you." After speaking, he flashed in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s subconscious reaction was to use the Primordial God King Card, but... "You are very suitable for the inheritance of the deity, and the deity can tell you responsibly that the power you gain is the strongest power in the world, there is no one!" That''s right, when Ye Tianyi heard these words, he hesitated. Not... This... makes him very embarrassed. The strongest power in the world, really or not? He stretched out his hand and pressed his index finger to the center of Ye Tianyi''s eyebrows, and a black evil light poured into Ye Tianyi''s eyebrows. That feeling is coming again! It''s the feeling of despair and collapse! But Ye Tianyi experienced this before, and he survived, so he can withstand this feeling now. What kind of power is this? What power can feel this way? Then the man stepped back. Ye Tianyi''s whole body was wrapped in black light, his face was ugly, and it was not easy to accept this power. "In this case, the deity has finally found a suitable person. Compared with the previous four, he is still more suitable." In fact, from the scene where Ye Tianyi was in that small town, he already knew that he was the most suitable of the five, and the rest was whether he could survive! And Ye Tianyi survived, and he himself had the idea of ??inheriting Ye Tianyi, so there is nothing to hesitate, time has been long enough, presumably the mainland now almost forgot his existence... In this way, five days passed. Ye Tianyi''s realm is rising all the way, and his realm has reached the tenth level of the gods before he stops! And the outside world at this moment... is a bit chaotic. Because Ye Tianyi has been in for eight days! Normally, if it hasn''t come out in seven days, it should be dead inside. Why do you say that? Because of the four people who came out alive before, their longest time is seven days! "This Ye Tianyi, every second, every second, every second, he won''t die in his own hands, right?" Qin Hao is also paying attention to this matter. He was very happy when he heard the news. Others can''t kill him, but this land of gods and demons is really not necessarily. "Hey" Yi Haotian also sighed. "It''s been eight days, and there is no news of Ye Tianyi coming out over there, I''m afraid it''s too bad." "I always feel that such a person fell in such a place...should not be." Yi Renxue said softly. Such a person, he is the kind of hero, the kind of person who should die standing even if he dies, not the kind who just die in an unknown experience. "Yes, this kid should be a genius who can see the pinnacle of this continent. It''s a shame to die there like this, but who would say it is certain... Eight days later, maybe you can wait another time. Wait, if it takes longer, I''m afraid..." And Ye Tianyi''s harem group was very quiet. Everyone is not in a very good mood, no one chats, at most they just have a private chat with others, and talk about the feelings in the heart and the current feeling of uncomfortable heart. "Master, it''s been eight days... Will Ye Tianyi have an accident?" Jiang Qingyue poured a cup of tea for the Demon Empress and asked worriedly. "It''s hard to say, there, time is not the test of life or death." Because the Demon Empress has experienced that, if everyones experience is the same, then the time to kill them is not fixed, and the rest time after killing is not fixed. So, its not like that. He died without coming out for seven days. but According to Ye Tianyi''s ability, he should be fast. She is also not sure. Many of Ye Tianyis sisters contacted Jiang Qingyue and asked Jiang Qingyue to ask about the demon empress. After all, the demon empress has experienced there. They know what the demon empress cant say, but they want to see what the demon empress can give. Views with reference value. The view of the Demon Empress is...wait. ... The black light that erupted on Ye Tianyi was very terrifying, this light was a bit like the light that released the power of the evil emperor, but it was absolutely different! The light slowly dissipated, and Ye Tianyi opened his eyes with a long breath of relief. The moment Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, his eyes were completely another person! This look is cold, merciless, terrifying, and sharp! A glance is as if you are falling into an ice cellar and an abyss. But it was only fleeting, and then it became Ye Tianyi''s own eyes. "Sura?" Ye Tianyi looked up at him. What he got is Shura''s power! Regarding Shura Ye Tianyi really didn''t know much, he knew that there seemed to be a Shura **** in the age of the gods. At that time, he lied to Li Qianqiu and the evil people in mainland China that he was the reincarnation of Shura god. Unexpectedly, good luck tricks people, he now has the inheritance of Shura God? "Sura God?" The man laughed disdainfully. Ye Tianyi frowned. "Is not it?" "Asura is Asura, God is not worthy to be confused with Asura." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1372 Shura), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1336： Once secret "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! There is a saying, Ye Tianyi felt that he was bragging! What is God? On the mainland, God has two meanings. The first meaning is that the tenth stage of the Primordial God King Realm is called the Supreme God, that is, God! The second, possibly higher-level meaning, **** is beyond the tenth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, is the unknown realm that can truly crush the void, can destroy a planet with a single thought, and is the ruler of the universe. This is also God! But generally speaking, the so-called gods are basically the highest gods of the tenth level of the Primordial God King Realm. But this man said, don''t use God to defile Shura? What happened? Is it possible that he still transcends the existence of the Supreme God? "Bag that you don''t make drafts, you are so powerful and surpass the Supreme God, how come you and a group of Supreme Gods have fallen here." Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and took a sip. He doesn''t worry anymore, this person has passed it on to himself, so he is still worried that this person will kill him? "Heh, what do you know about the deity exaggerating here?" He laughed and sat on the rock. Ye Tianyi could see that this person, he didn''t actually show that kind of coldness from the beginning to the end. He always seemed to be relatively easy-going, so Ye Tianyi couldnt understand. This looks like a very easy-going person, why does he have this kind of breath power? This kind of breath is full of despair, killing, all kinds of emotions, especially the killing is the most obvious, this kind of killing will make people lose their minds and just want to kill. Of course, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have it now. "What is Shura in your eyes?" He then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Asura, there are many. Some say that Asura is a evil **** who is famous for killing, and some say that Asura is a kind of non-human, non-god, and non-six creatures. The Shura I think may be A pronoun for killing, ruthless killing is Shura." Ye Tianyi said. "When I got your inheritance, I was even more sure that Shura was a ruthless killing machine. I tried to use Shura''s power. It was eroding my will, making me live by killing and eager to kill." So, actually Ye Tianyi is not very happy, this kind of power is very powerful, but he is not willing to use it. Because Ye Tianyi didn''t know what the consequences would be. "It is half right, but it can also be said that it is very wrong." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at him suspiciously. "I think Shura is also like this, ruthless, cutting off all emotions, just a killing machine, this is Shura." "Yeah, I think so too." He looked at Ye Tianyi. "But... As a former Shura, I know that this is not." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Then what is Shura?" He smiled and shook his head: "If I knew, the deity would be here?" "You don''t know what Shura is." Was pitted by TM. "Yeah, I don''t know, no one knows..." "You don''t even know what Shura is, so you pass it on to me? Don''t you cheat me? Also, are you not Shura? How come you don''t even know what Shura is?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s Shura, but it''s not the real Shura. The so-called category of this deity is only beyond the supreme god, and the real Shura is the existence that transcends the gods, the existence that the gods all look up to." Ye Tianyi frowned. "What kind of god?" "What do you mean?" He looked at Ye Tianyi. Nima? The real Shura is the existence of the **** that transcends the smashing void? How many **** are you pulling! Why don''t you have a B number? It''s so awesome. The man continued: "The Shura recognized by the deity is an existence that is not a human being, a god, a demon, or a demon. It is a power, not a race, and not a certain bloodline." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi looked at him. "Wuqing is not the real Shura, and even Jueqing is not." He sighed. "What do you mean?" He looked at Ye Tianyi again. "The deity means that the deity has gone through this road and failed. It is time for another person to walk and explore. If one day, you are lucky enough to be able to discover what the real Shura is, then that deity It can be considered as boundless merit, maybe it can be recovered by you." "What do you mean?" "The meaning is, if one day you achieve Shura in the true sense, then you have reached the level of crushing the void and ruling the gods with bare hands." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "I said, senpai, can we just stop blowing it? You are still crushing the void and slaughtering the gods with your bare hands. Which novel did you see the plot from? You should be very clear about how far you have reached? Those vain and ethereal The credibility is really not high, unless you say that you have seen the kind of **** who smashes the void, and they tell you this news, I will believe this matter." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha." He smiled. "Well, believe it or not, from now on, you will be the new Shura." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Sura''s power can''t be released casually, right? I feel it will erode my will." He nodded; "Yes, the deity back then was completely eroded and became a killing machine. The dead souls who died in the hands of the deity back then were not one billion but 500 million?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "The age of the gods won''t be ruined by you, right?" "Half, in my memory, the deity slaughtered countless supreme gods, and then the deity recovered a trace of clarity. At this moment, the deity died of his own life, and what happened after the rest, I dont know. Although I am here, The external deity can still understand occasionally, the reason for the end of that era is really not the deity." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Give you a message. It must not be the people from this continent who ended that era. Maybe it was the creator of this continent. UU reading wants to reshuffle this continent?" Ye Tianyi looked at him and said, "You mean, the kind of existence that crushes the void?" "Otherwise, do you think that someone can destroy the strong of an era? Even so clean that no information about this has been passed down, what do you think?" hiss-- Damn it! It''s really possible. It is estimated that many people have this kind of speculation, but there is no evidence. After all, only this can be reasonable. Otherwise, how to explain it? "The power you have can at least allow you to surpass the Supreme God and be invincible in the world. This is the most basic Shura, but as to how far you can explore, or how long you can live, it depends on your good fortune." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1373 Once Secret), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1337： Become Shura "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Not... Ye Tianyi was panicked. This Shura is not a good thing. "You mean, I have inherited this power. One day I might become a killing machine that is as irrational as you?" Ye Tianyi frowned and asked. "It''s not possible, it must be." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "what?" "Yes, yes!" "ITM..." Ye Tianyi almost wanted to go up and give him a punch, but suddenly realized that he might not be able to beat him first, and secondly, he was a soul body and couldn''t beat him. The man said that he once became Shura and was controlled by Shura''s will. Then he began to slaughter the world. Finally, he finally recovered a trace of clarity. Then he stopped and killed himself by himself! And Ye Tianyi will definitely become like this? He can''t accept it. No, no! It should be fine, it should be fine, he has a system, right? What if the system can help him? "Ding... handsome little brother please pay attention, if it is really Shura''s power, then it has exceeded the range of this system''s capabilities." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "You TM hurt me!" Ye Tianyi stared at him angrily. "Perhaps it is to give you a more exciting life? What about power without upper limit?" "Maybe you can code, you don''t know how you died? Then what should I do?" "explore." He did not have any emotional fluctuations because of Ye Tianyi''s insults. "I" Ye Tianyi was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. "Don''t you yearn for the scene of trampling through the void and becoming the lord of the universe? Are you just willing to live in this nine continents continent and at most become the overlord of this nine continents continent?" "Why not? I don''t have such big ambitions! I just hope that it is enough to be able to accompany my loved one through this life." Ye Tianyi said. "So what if the tragedy of the age of the gods 190,000 years ago was repeated?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi was silent. "Do you have the power to contend against the gods who may be crushing the void? Are you planning to watch your loved one die or hold them to die together?" Ye Tianyi did not speak. "If you don''t provoke others, then you are afraid that others will destroy you, right?" For a long time, Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at him. "Why me?" The man jumped off the stone and paced slowly. "First, you have this potential, and second, among the five living people, your willpower is the strongest, and you even have spare energy to fight the despair and will to kill that Shura brings, and third, I I think you are suitable." Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. "But I don''t know what to do." Shura said lightly: "I don''t know, so I need you to explore. This deity has gone a road of failure. This path is killing. Killing blinded the mind and will of the deity. So what I can tell you is that Shura is killing. The representative of, but Shura is neither killing nor ruthless!" "What could it be?" "I don''t know. Actually... a person came decades ago and he was also very suitable, but he refused." Ye Tianyi knew that decades ago, it should have been that nameless. "Because he refused, the deity let him leave, but the second time, the deity met the right one, but he won''t let him leave just like that." Ye Tianyi sighed, then looked at him. "Then how did you gain Shura''s power?" Shura Dao: "It is not to gain the power of Shura, but to become Shura. Sometimes enlightenment is just one thought, becoming a **** is also one thought, and becoming Shura can also be one thought." "That''s it? What happened?" Shura looked far away. "They... killed the love of my life." Ye Tianyi did not speak. "So, you were blinded by hatred and fell into the Asura Way?" "Asura is not a Tao, Asura is Asura!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This kind of thing may be more people will be enchanted, but he has directly become Shura, what kind of mood is this? "Do you know why the deity thinks that the person before you is suitable to be Shura?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Because he... is exactly the same person as the deity!" "what kind of person?" "I am willing to be loyal to one person in this life, willing to die for the lover, do anything, but now think about it, he may be the most unsuitable person, but fortunately the deity did not let him inherit Shura''s will, because... He is exactly the same as the deity, so he will eventually follow the same path as the deity, and will fail, right?" Shura looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi did not speak. "But you... a person whose mind can be so powerful for a group of women, you are an old man who is the opposite of me and him... man, so the deity is willing to gamble, gamble on such a person , After he becomes Shura one day, can he control Shura?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Specificity and **** are your criteria for judging whether you can inherit Shura''s power?" "No, first, you have met the requirements. Secondly, according to the deity''s exploration, the deity feels that Shura is related to emotion, whether it is ruthless or unfeeling, passionate and good, it is not impossible to try them all. Ye Tianyi was upset. "I know, I will explore, so now, I want to ask you seniors, what can I do to control myself not to be blinded by the power of Shura?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Don''t you understand? Shura represents killing, and at the same time possesses extremely terrible negative emotions. As long as you produce as little anger, sadness, and despair as possible, it will be difficult for Shura. Amplify the will, of course, at the same time you may need to use Shura''s power less to fight." "Isn''t that pitting me? Such a strong power allows me to use less, let me get it, and let me explore again, I am..." Ye Tianyi was trembling with anger. "It''s okay to save your life when it''s critical." "Anything else to say?" Ye Tianyi looked at him and asked. "It''s almost done. By the way, regarding your power and Shura''s identity, try not to expose it. Now almost no one can recognize the power of Shura, but the fact that the deity once slaughtered the mainland with the power of Shura is not It''s a secret, the existences that feared the most were wiped out, but many other people still know it. After all, the deity slaughtered thousands of cities." Ye Tianyi; "..." "understood." "Come on, kid." He smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Can I know your name?" Ye Tianyi asked. "my name" He shook his head. "It''s not important anymore. Remember, you can forcefully practice Shura''s mental method, because it may instead be a way to improve your will. Use poison to fight poison. The three Shura skills of Shura can be used as little as possible." brush-- A teleportation array appeared in front of him. "Go If you are lucky enough to survive or even achieve that height, and still remember the deity, you can come here." "What about unfortunate?" "Unfortunately, you will become a killing machine just like the deity. If this is the case, I hope you can kill yourself while you are still conscious, and after you go out, you don''t want to tell anyone here." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Farewell!" He looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. "If the only love in your life dies, it will become Shura. If there are too many loves, will one of them die, will they not be blinded by Shura''s will?" He pondered slightly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1374 becomes Shura), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1338： Anger, sadness, despair, despair "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Some people are still paying attention to the place where the nine-day trial sea is. If he goes out alive, Ye Tianyi will first appear in the Nine-Day Trial Sea, and then he will get a token that can travel between the upper and lower domains at any time! And now Ye Tianyi hasn''t appeared yet. Many people are very melancholy. Those people who cared about Ye Tianyi were all anxious to death. And those people who hate Ye Tianyi, they hope that they will never see Ye Tianyi appear there in their entire lives. It''s almost nine days, it should be dead! Good to die! Ye Tianyi did not stay there too much! He feels very uncomfortable in his heart now, extremely melancholy. Yes, this power is terrible! But... hey. brush-- Ye Tianyi left the place where Shura was, and appeared in a position away from this land of gods and demons. There is a ray of light in front of him, through this ray of light, Ye Tianyi will appear in the sea of ??nine days trial. But Ye Tianyi stopped. Because he wanted to see the power of this Shura. "One is mental technique, three martial skills." This is all the power Ye Tianyi has obtained. According to what Shura said, this is only the most basic Shura power that Ye Tianyi has obtained, and even this power can be improved, including the follow-up if Ye Tianyi has some diligence in Shura power, he can even gain other hearts. Law, martial skills, and how to obtain it, may be Shura''s power for Ye Tianyi to comprehend by himself, after all, Shura himself makes Ye Tianyi feel a little ethereal. "Sura Mind Method." Ye Tianyi''s power surged slightly, and then a black power lingered around his body, this was Shura''s power! The power of Cthulhu is similar to this, but it is completely two kinds of power! And when Shura''s mental method is working, Ye Tianyi''s whole person will appear extraordinarily violent! For example, even now, even Ye Tianyi is only running the Shura mental technique, his eyes are already red, his breath is already unstable, and his breathing is also fast. What if Ye Tianyi in this state is fighting? That must be more exaggerated! And what effect did Ye Tianyi get? It''s just the Asura mental method at this stage, the increase of all attributes, as for the extent of the increase of all attributes, this is uncontrollable. This is not all the Shura mentality Ye Tianyi can stimulate his own negative emotions to gain extremely powerful combat power! Shura-Anger, after release, Ye Tianyi will gain powerful strength on this basis, and it may even directly increase dozens of times! Of course, the more you improve, the more angry Ye Tianyi will be, and the easier it will be to be manipulated by emotions. Using more will definitely affect Ye Tianyi''s character, prompting Ye Tianyi to be completely controlled by Shura''s will! Even if Ye Tianyi did not take the initiative to release it, he would be extremely angry because of something, and he might not even feel that this power burst out. In this case, Ye Tianyi is more likely to be controlled by Shura''s will. live! sad! This is the second power of the Shura Mind Method. After this power is released, Ye Tianyi will show a sad posture, and there is no power bonus to himself. This is released to other people and will make opponents in this way. Under the posture, thereby weakening the opponent''s combat power by a large margin! But even so, Ye Tianyi himself will be immersed in this emotion, or Ye Tianyi is in a state of sadness, may burst out unconsciously, if ordinary people are exposed to this power, it may even turn into loess. . despair! This is the third power of Shura''s Heart Technique, and it is also a power that Ye Tianyi basically cannot release on his own initiative! Because once released, Ye Tianyi will be in a desperate mood. If he can''t bear it, Ye Tianyi may collapse or even commit suicide, but if he bears it, Ye Tianyi will gain an unimaginable increase in strength during this period! Similarly, Ye Tianyi might be completely controlled by Shura''s will because of his release! Just imagine, what can a desperate person do? Isn''t it normal for him to fight you hard? The fourth force, cut love! This is also an Asura mental power that Ye Tianyi would never be able to unlock normally! After opening, just like a name, he will lose all his emotions, love, friendship, family affection, seven emotions and six desires during this period! After turning it on, he will also gain unimaginable power, making him closer to a state of killing! However, it is possible that during this period, even if we are not the enemy, we might act on the people around me! Of course there are many other negative forces, but it is these four that Ye Tianyi can take the initiative to activate! "These powers have no upper limit. As my negative emotions deepen, the stronger the power will erupt, but..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "Similarly, the stronger the negative emotions, it means that I will be more likely to be eroded by Shura''s power, lose myself, and become a killing machine without emotion." "Therefore, if these powers can''t be released, it''s better not to release them, but Shura said again, this mental method can be used regularly, and I understand the truth." When you gradually become accustomed to those levels of anger, despair, sadness, and even abandonment, then these emotions will control Ye Tianyi less and less, and Ye Tianyis immunity will become stronger and stronger, and you can even be him. When these powers are activated, his emotions will not be taken away, and will he be influenced by these emotions during this period? Or is it much lower? It makes sense! "And now I can''t be easily influenced by emotions." In the past, Ye Tianyi could be angry because of something, but now, he must learn to restrain his emotions. Even if this matter makes him angry, he should try to calm him down. Otherwise, because of the intervention of Shura''s power, this anger may be possible. Will instantly be magnified countless times, causing Ye Tianyi to lose his mind directly. Except for anger, all kinds of negative emotions are the same. To laugh, to laugh happily every day. But think about it, from the beginning to the present, it seems that there are not many things that can make Ye Tianyi produce negative emotions! Is the most angry? "Try it first!" Ye Tianyi was entwined with Shura''s power. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "anger!" brush-- When this power broke out, the entire surrounding Ye Tianyi collapsed. Ye Tianyi''s expression and eyes changed instantly. Anyone who saw Ye Tianyi would know that he was very angry now! Hoo-hoo- Ye Tianyi was gasping! The power is very strong. He desperately wants to use this power to attack others and kill people. He needs to vent, vent! endure! Hold it back! He must learn to control these emotions slowly, and cannot be controlled by these emotions! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1375 Anger, Sadness, Despair, End of Love), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1339： Ye Tianyi came out alive! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Time and time again, Ye Tianyi had already used the four emotions of the Shura Mind Technique! Danger! It was really dangerous at first! Even when using despair, Ye Tianyi really wanted to commit suicide. He didn''t care how strong he was at that time. He wanted to have someone in front of him, kill him, and then go on the road with him! Desperate, Ye Tianyi now thinks about it even more terrifying! There is no emotion anymore, at that time he felt that the love for those girls had disappeared! Simply, after seven days of groping, Ye Tianyi is now gradually in control, at least Ye Tianyi feels that if Ye Tianyi releases under normal circumstances, he will not be forced to completely control these emotions! It is useful for regular use. As for the three martial arts of Shura, Ye Tianyi didn''t even watch it! He is absolutely impossible to use! There is a system, if something dangerous is encountered, the things in the system will be a big deal, and the three Shura Logitechs are still not needed. "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. "Should it be another seven days? It''s time to go out." Ye Tianyi glanced back. ... It has been fifteen days since Ye Tianyi entered the land of the gods and demons! In half a month, Ye Tianyi has been in this land of gods and demons for half a month! The four people who came out alive before came out in seven days at most. He stayed for half a month! Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the possibility of Ye Tianyi still alive is almost gone. "Hey, it seems that this kid is really bad luck." Yi Haotian sighed. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Yi Haotian shook his head. He really feels it is a pity, if he is alive, this continent will definitely have a place in the future! What a pity. Especially when I think about it, if Ye Tianyi has so many confidantes, it would be a pity if something goes wrong with him. Mainly, it''s been half a month. And those who hate Ye Tianyi, one by one, are not good enough, and even some celebration parties have been held several times! "This Ye Tianyi, he looks like a world, in the end? Who is to blame for dying in such a place? I can only blame him, who made him pretend to be B? Dont go in and pretend to be B if you dont have this ability. Divine and Devil Land? It''s a laugh." Qin Hao sat there drinking with a few people smiling. "Does Shao Qin have hatred with this Ye Tianyi?" "There is grudge, but now there is no grudge. After all, they are dead, right?" Qin Hao said. "Hahaha, that''s a pity, his confidantes, one by one, are as beautiful as gods, grass! Really bad luck, if I were him, I would like to live in peace every day, this girl has So many, so top grade, realm, and strength are relatively less important. It''s okay to slowly improve, why go to that land of gods and demons?" "That''s why, he is a silly pen!" "..." Ye Tianyis sisters have not done anything else for the past half month, basically just comforting each other, I comfort you, you comfort me, other than this, what else can they do? Secretly scolded Ye Tianyi to death. The Demon Empress is above the Demon Heart Peak, and is also paying attention to things over there. "Master, it''s been half a month..." Jiang Qingyue poured her a cup of tea. "Wait." The Demon Empress still said this. She has always believed that Ye Tianyi will always be the most special junior in her narrow vision that she thinks is not big! The demon empress believes that Ye Tianyi, since she can all go out there, and there is not a place to see the realm, so why can''t Ye Tianyi? it''s dark. brush-- At this time, a ray of light lit up somewhere in the Nine-Day Trial Sea, and this ray of light instantly caught the attention of people over there! Ye Tianyi appeared there! There, several strong men who guarded the Nine-Day Trial Sea looked at Ye Tianyi, and showed incredible expressions. "Ye Tianyi!?" Ye Tianyi exhaled. The air outside is better. "I have seen all the seniors!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. They looked at each other. "Good for you." A strong man couldn''t help but sighed. Then another strong man took out a token and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "This token has a specific formation and power. It can go back and forth between the upper domain and the lower domain five times. Only you can use it by pouring your power into it. After using it, come here to continue to receive it." "Thank you!" He pointed to a position and said: "You can choose to enter certain positions in the upper domain when you enter there. You can choose yourself." Ye Tianyi then walked away! "what!?" The fact that Ye Tianyi came out alive also quickly spread! "How is it possible! How is it possible!" Qin Hao gritted his teeth and couldn''t believe it! Is he alive? Is he still alive? why? Why! This Ye Tianyi, is he really that hard to die? Is it true that no danger can take his life? "What? Great! Great!" When Yi Haotian got the news, he also laughed directly! "Ye Tianyi came out?" Yi Renxue asked. "Yes! Just came out! Sure enough, this kid is like a man, he is awesome! He really has him!" Yi Haotian nodded in satisfaction. Ye Tianyi sent a message in the group while walking there. "Girls, I''m out!" When the news of Ye Tianyi passed, the whole group exploded directly. "Asshole Ye Tianyi! Go and die!" "Go! Can you stop bubbling? Go!" "I''m annoying you, I''ll get angry when I see you, so hurry up!" "..." In an instant, a group of girls faced Ye Tianyi''s various "bad words". Ye Tianyi smiled. On the contrary, Ye Tianyi felt more warm. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to take half a month, but you have to believe me, how can I get into trouble so easily? Right?" "Go!" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Well, I apologize to you, I will go to the domain first, and then I will talk." Demon Heart Peak. Jiang Qingyue also breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, he really came out." The Demon Empress took a sip of tea. "It seems that he has become stronger again." "Just don''t know..." The Demon Empress is worried about some things. UU Reading She also met that Shura, and she also talked about something. Although she didn''t talk much, but after she came out, she deliberately checked some things, and she realized it was terrible! And this Ye Tianyi... She was actually a little worried that Ye Tianyi had gained that power! If he really gained that power, in the eyes of the Demon Empress, it would not be a good thing! When this news spread, the whole continent was not so quiet. Ye Tianyi came to the place where he went to Shangyu. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1376 Ye Tianyi is out alive!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1340： Go to Shangyu, meet little Lolita "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Many choices! The human races in the upper domain are also the five empires! There are also many sects! Just to say, how many times stronger than the lower domain! The overall view of the world doesn''t seem to be much different. And this choice is... Ye Tianyi can choose to enter any of the five empires, and the point of landing is random. "It''s not easy now." Ye Tianyi took a look. The Cursed Thunder Demon Realm is where Ye Tianyi is going, and the five empires bordering the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm is the Moon God Empire! But an empire is so outrageous. Ye Tianyi randomly drops points. If he goes a little farther, wouldn''t it take a long, long time to get to this cursed Thunder Demon Realm? Ye Tianyi took a look. Oh humiliation. It turns out that you can choose the range of placement! Although it is random, at least it can be narrowed down! Then Ye Tianyi chose a location. This position will land in the large area of ??the Moon God Empire near the Cursed Thunder Demon Domain and the Monster Beast Domain! "gone!" brush-- Then Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. ... "Run! It''s from the Xie Yue Temple!" The moonlight was like a waterfall, and a great battle broke out in a certain forest. Blood was spilled out, and it was extremely terrifying against the background of the moonlight. There were a few people who seemed to be members of a mercenary group. They were being chased by a group of powerful men wearing black robes and silver crescent masks, and fell one by one in a pool of blood. "No...no, help." A pair of mother and daughter leaned helplessly against a tree, and they looked desperate. The woman kept the girl in her arms and watched a man wearing a silver crescent mask walking towards them with a knife. She closed her eyes and held tightly that she might be only six or seven years old. Little loli. "Sister Liu, I''m afraid..." The little loli let out a weak cry in the woman''s arms. "Don''t be afraid...Don''t be afraid." The woman stroked her, then knelt to the man who came by. "My lord, please forgive us. We will give you all the valuable things on our body, please." brush-- Under the moonlight, a **** color flashed, and the woman opened her eyes, and fell straight on the cold ground. The little Lolita covered her face with her little hand, shaking slightly. "Little is not afraid... Little is not afraid..." Little Lolita made a tender voice. The man raised the knife in his hand to her, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In his background, there is a full moon. Just at this time Whoosh-- A figure fell from the void. The man who raised the spiritual weapon in his hand looked up subconsciously, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then... Puff-- Ye Tianyi hit him. "I vomited, you won''t appear directly on the ground? You have to fall from the sky every time? Huh? Why doesn''t it hurt at all?" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and the beautiful, super aura little Lori blinked beautifully, looking at Ye Tianyi with bright red eyes. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi glanced around! Damn it? There are corpses everywhere, and people are slaughtered here! Huh? This is the domain? He had never seen this scene in Xia Yu. "Asshole!" The man under Ye Tianyi shouted angrily. Mainly, Ye Tianyi just sat on his face just right. "Spicy spicy fart!" puff-- The man''s eyes suddenly lost focus. Ye Tianyi stood up and glanced around. "Brother, you are so amazing, you smacked him to death with a fart." Little Lolita looked at Ye Tianyi with her mouth wide open, and said admiringly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "That''s not enough, just fainted." Of course it is not the power of a fart. People are martial artists with no low realm. How could Ye Tianyi be possible. Then Ye Tianyi stood up. Around, many people in black robes with silver moon masks saw this scene, and they gathered around. "Silver Moon Mask... Evil Moon Hall." Ye Tianyi frowned. Ye Tianyi still knew that this was an evil sect, of course it did not reach the level of the three evil sects, but it was definitely not much different! This Evil Moon Hall is the most special one among the Evil Sects! Either the Yinyue Sect or the Heavenly Ghost Sect, although they are all evil sects, although they will kill innocent people indiscriminately, although they practice evil arts, at least they are relatively constrained. They have their own set of rules. But Xie Yue Temple is a different kind! The existence of their evil moon hall is killing! That''s right! Killing for no reason! They didn''t get anything from these killings, except pleasure! But they are killing! What they like most is to choose those passing by in places with few people to kill for no reason. Of course, they can still get the treasures of those dead, but more of them are for the pleasure of killing. Therefore, the evil moon hall is a group of psychopaths. Therefore, they may not have very high levels, and may even be members of ordinary people who cannot practice! They are all perverts who love to kill. What''s more, in the city, the people in the Evil Moon Palace are developing some coups for killing people, such as attending a banquet, poisoning and killing people. And what is the trickiest thing? The trickiest thing is that the people in the Evil Moon Palace may not even know who each other is. Therefore, maybe a person next to you, a student in your school, your friend, or even your neighbor may be evil. People in the Moon Palace. Therefore, some people are wondering what the existence of the evil moon hall is for. Ye Tianyi frowned. Ye Tianyi really didn''t have any good feelings about this evil moon palace, not at all! This kind of force is more disgusting than the three big evils, and even this kind of existence should be resisted by the big three evils. "Grass! Really made me meet these guys." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. "killed." Those dozens of people from the Temple of Evil Moon surrounded Ye Tianyi, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi directly. Little Lori closed her eyes in fear. "The Law of Destruction!" Suddenly, everything around was quiet. The realm of these people is not high. The little loli heard that there was no movement suddenly, she slowly moved her little hand away from her eyes, and then she saw the dozens of people with silver moon masks in front of her all falling straight down. "Ok... so awesome." She looked at Ye Tianyi admiringly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ye Tianyi then looked at this little loli. "Okay, it''s all right." Ye Tianyi pulled her up. Little Lori sucked her little nose aggrievedly, and tears burst out instantly. "Okay, okay, isn''t this all right?" "Woo... they killed Sister Liu..." Ye Tianyi looked at the body of the woman next to him. There is no way. But there is a saying, this little girl is really alive. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1377 Go to Shangyu, Lu meets Xiao Lori), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1341： Duanmu Xiaoxiao "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, conjured a lollipop and handed it to her. "Hey, it''s okay, the bad guy is dead, I''ll give you a lollipop." The girl who fluttered in Ye Tianyi''s arms blinked her big eyes full of tears. Really, it is estimated that anyone who is not cold-blooded in her heart will feel distressed when she sees her like this. Duanmu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and took the lollipop in Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Thank you brother for saving Xiaoxiao." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said softly. She was very grateful to Ye Tianyi for saving her, but she was not in a good mood because her sister Liu was killed by others. "It doesn''t matter, is she your sister?" Ye Tianyi asked. Duanmu nodded, "Well, sister Liu has always taken care of the little one." She wiped her tears sadly, but did not dare to look at her body. Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and a flame burned. "Since she is dead, let her go well." Ye Tianyi said softly. Duanmu Xiaoxiao is exceptionally quiet. But it can be seen that she is very sad. Ye Tianyi looked at this little girl in surprise. She is six or seven years old, but she doesn''t seem to be that weak, and is a bit more mature than the usual six or seven years old. "Sister Liu..." In the end, the little boy couldn''t help crying. "I blame Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry...uuuuu, sorry..." Ye Tianyi looked at her without speaking. Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head, and then she threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms and started crying. No matter what, she is a little girl under ten years old. "It''s okay, where is your home? I''ll take you home." Ye Tianyi said to her. Now that you have encountered it, spend some time and spend some time, so you can''t let this girl go back by herself? It doesn''t matter if you don''t meet it, you definitely have to deal with Ye Tianyi. Duanmu Xiaoxiao wiped his tears. "In...in the capital of the Moon God." "City of the Moon God." Ye Tianyi has a headache! This is a very prosperous and prosperous city in the Moon God Empire. Although it is not the main city of the Moon God Empire, it is almost the same. It belongs to the second main city. It is too far away from his current location near the monster beast domain. Yes, a lot of time will be wasted. "Then do you have your parents'' contact information?" Ye Tianyi asked. Duanmu Xiaoxiao shook his head and mumbled softly: "Little has no parents..." Ye Tianyi: "..." It turned out to be a poor little guy. "then you" Ye Tianyi wiped her tears. "right." Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked his big red eyes and said, "Xiao Xiao has an aunt." Ye Tianyi took this girl and left here while chatting. The reason for leaving here is because her sister is dead, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t want her to continue watching this scene. "Auntie? Where? How to contact?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I don''t know... I heard from Sister Liu that the aunt should come to meet the little ones, and then we met those big bad guys." She thought about the killing of her sister Liu, and her eyes became red again. But Ye Tianyi could see that she seemed to be accustomed to life and death, because Ye Tianyi killed so many people and she was not afraid of death at such a young age. "Then I will send you to the Moon God Capital." Ye Tianyi said softly. "Thank you brother, brother saved Xiao Xiao, and when Xiao Xiao grows up, he will give his brother a promise." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "No, no, no, no need." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. Damn it! This is scary. "But... but the auntie said that she will be rewarded by the dripping water." Duanmu little milk said such an old saying. "You don''t need to report to you, just follow your aunt when you get home." "Don''t be a little brother..." "Uh--" Although this Duan Mu Xiaoxiao is young, she is more mature than her peers. She may also be used to life and death, and she is still a warrior. And Ye Tianyi descended from the sky, like a **** descending to the world, saving her when she was the most helpless, plus Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness, had already taken root in Duanmu''s small heart at that instant. She knows there are many very powerful people, but in her eyes, Ye Tianyi is the most powerful. "correct." Ye Tianyi skipped this topic decisively, and suddenly thought of Mu Linger. "Ling''er." brush-- A ray of light fell, and then Linger appeared beside Ye Tianyi. "Big brother." Seeing Ye Tianyi, Mu Linger happily threw himself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. After all, I haven''t seen each other for half a month. Although there are many small animals in that small world, she really wants to see Ye Tianyi. Next to him, Duanmu Xiaoxiao watched this scene, Xiaozui''s aggrieved gesture, silently pulled Ye Tianyi''s clothes corner, and then squeezed into Ye Tianyi''s arms. She is fighting for favor. Only then did Mu Ling''er notice Duanmu Xiaoxiao, blinked big puzzled eyes, and then raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi. "Oh, her name is Duanmu Xiaoxiao, Linger, you can play with her." Duanmu Xiaoxiao in Ye Tianyi''s arms also raised his head and looked at Mu Ling''er, then blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Little, her name is Ling''er." "Good Sister." Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s milk shouted. Mu Linger suddenly felt a strange feeling. She has always called someone else''s sister, and for the first time someone called her sister. "Sister...you don''t have to hug your brother... Brother is small." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said softly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Mu Linger blinked big eyes in confusion. "Ahem, okay, you know, Ling''er, let''s go to the Moon God Capital first and find her aunt for Xiaoxiao." "Hmm." Mu Linger nodded obediently. ... Three days later... "Brother Tianyi, do you have a girlfriend? Just... the kind of girlfriend who wants to have a baby." Duanmu Xiaoxiao and Ye Tianyi were walking in a street, holding Ye Tianyi''s hand, and Mu Linger with the other hand, and then the little girl asked such a question abruptly. This Duan Mu Xiaoxiao is really very aura, very beautiful, not bad for Mu Ling''er, Ye Tianyi feels that when she grows up, this is definitely a peerless beauty who has brought trouble to the country and the people. "My eldest brother has many girlfriends, and each of them is a beautiful sister." Mu Ling''er stretched out his arms exaggeratedly and made a circle, indicating that there are so many... Ye Tianyi; "..." "The little one should also be the girlfriend of his elder brother. UU Reading " Duanmu looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Good boy, wait until you grow up, OK?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Hi, can you believe what a kid says? "I don''t believe it." Duanmu''s little mouth pursed: "My aunt said it. The man said it was perfunctory." Ye Tianyi: "..." "unless" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1378 Duanmu Xiaoxiao), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1342： Duan Muxuan "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi looked at this little girl curiously. "Unless what?" Ye Tianyi asked. Duanmu Xiaoxiao opened his arms to Ye Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi, Xiaoxiao wants to hug." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly, then hugged her up. After holding it up, Duanmu Xiaoxiao took a mouthful of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. "Uh--" To be honest, there is nothing guilty about kissing this little Lori, who is seven or eight years old, just like her father and daughter. This is normal, but Ye Tianyi has nothing to do with her, at most She is just a little sister who just met, so Ye Tianyi still feels a little sorry for being kissed by this girl like this. Isn''t this... not so good? Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Xiao Xiao has already kissed Brother Tian Yi, Xiao Xiao can give birth to brother Tian Yi, so Brother Tian Yi should not lie to Xiao Xiao." Ye Tianyi; "..." Puff-- Mu Linger couldn''t help laughing. "Sister Linger, what are you laughing at?" Mu Linger said: "You can''t have a baby if you kiss." "But... but the aunt said, you will have a baby if you kiss a boy." Mu Ling''er seemed to understand, and said: "Girls have to sleep with boys at night to have babies." "Um... Then Xiaoxiao wants to sleep with Brother Tianyi." Ye Tianyi is one head and two big. "Oh, baby, don''t talk nonsense about sleeping with me." Ye Tianyi said to Duanmu Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, he might be regarded as abnormal by others. "Yeah, brother Tianyi, can you be your girlfriend when Xiaoxiao grows up?" "Good, good." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly and nodded. "Hehe... That''s right." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Tianyi, I will meet my aunt at that time, and Xiaoxiao will introduce you to be my girlfriend." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I said you girl, why are you always thinking about finding me a girlfriend." Ye Tianyi squeezed her little nose. Duanmu Xiaoxiaoxiao''s nose wrinkled, and said: "Big brother Tianyi is so good-looking, and my aunt is also super beautiful, Xiaoxiao is not willing to let my aunt marry a bad guy." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then you ask your aunt to marry me, what do you do?" "You can also marry Tianyi when you grow up." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Good, good." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and looked forward. "This is the center of the Moon God Capital. Where is your home?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um... over there." Duanmu Xiaoxiao pointed in a direction, and then Ye Tianyi walked over with two beautiful girls. "This is your home?" Ye Tianyi looked at a villa in front of him. "Yeah, this is my aunt''s house." Ye Tianyi walked over. In the villa, a woman is sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone on the coffee table. She looks particularly haggard. Next to her was a handsome man who was about twenty-eight years old. "Xuan Xuan, don''t worry too much, didn''t you see the bodies of Xiao Xiao and Liu Ya in that team? So it''s possible that they ran away." The man comforted her. Duan Muxuan knew that it was almost impossible to run away! First, if they ran away, they had 10,000 ways to contact her, and there was a trace of burnt cremation there. According to those people''s identification, it was Liu Ya, a small maid in Duanmu. Liu Ya is dead, what can Duanmu Xiaoxiao do? But... indeed, the tiny corpse of Duanmu was not found... Duan Muxuan''s eyes were red. She felt very sorry for her sister and brother-in-law, the only flesh and blood they left behind did not take good care of her. This is her misstep. If something happens to Duanmu Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t know how to explain to her late sister, she will die of guilt. "Leave me alone." Duan Muxuan said. "Let me accompany you." The man looked at her and said. "no need." ˡ At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The man glanced at Duan Muxuan, then walked over and opened the door. When the door opened, three figures were seen. Two beautiful little girls, a handsome man beyond imagination. "Little?" Seeing that girl, the man called out. But his brow was frowned visible to the naked eye. Ye Tianyi saw the moment when he frowned, although only for that moment! Why frown? Who is this guy? Why did he frown when he saw Duanmu Xiaoxiao? brush-- A wind flickered, Duan Muxuan ran over to look at Duanmu Xiaoxiao, her eyes were red instantly, and her body was trembling slightly. "Little..." "Sister." At that moment, Duanmu Xiaoxiao burst into tears and fell into Duanmuxuan''s arms. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, sister Liu was killed by a bad guy...I blame Xiaoxiao...wow-" Duanmuxuan squatted there holding Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "It''s okay... It''s okay. Auntie will take care of Liu Ya''s family. Are you injured?" Duan Muxuan kept checking Duanmu''s small body, she didn''t even have time to wipe her tears. "It''s okay... Xiaoxiao is okay, it was Tianyi''s brother who saved Xiaoxiao. Duanmu Xiaoxiao said with big red eyes. Duanmuxuan pulled Duanmu Xiaoxiao up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, thank you!" Duan Muxuan bowed to Ye Tianyi, and then wiped her tears. I drop obediently. At first, Ye Tianyi thought that the words of Duanmu''s short stories were not very credible. After all, she was so young, and she knew what truly beautiful. But now, Ye Tianyi was really amazed. This woman, she is simply the kind of royal sister in Ye Tianyi''s ideals! In terms of age, she probably looks like a twenty-eight-nine-year-old, but it doesn''t seem to be anything wrong, because she is also a warrior! The tall man, and her kind of front convexity and back curling, the convexity and curling have reached an indescribable level! It just exploded! What the whole person reveals is that kind of absolute imperial sister temperament! As for the appearance, it goes without saying, the ultimate top appearance! Even if Ye Tianyi looked at it, he would feel the urge to take her down. It''s this kind of imperial sister, you really want to possess her. And her timbre is also that of the imperial sister. UU reading Good deed, this is the type that is more elder sister than Han Ya''er, Feng Yao, and Chang Xi. It''s a bit like Su Mei''er, but it''s completely opposite to Su Mei''er. The same thing is their figure. "This son, please stay aside, come in and sit down." Duan Muxuan gratefully looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ah... it''s all right, I sent her here, since it''s all right, then I''m leaving." "Brother Tianyi, don''t leave." Duanmu Xiaoxiao ran over and grabbed Ye Tianyi''s hand. (I originally planned to take a day off, as I said before, now I have a little time to write two chapters, lets post one less~ ) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1379 Duan Muxuan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1343： Auntie sleep with you "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi was hugged by Duanmu Xiaoxiao, also a little helpless. There are only beautiful women and little loli who can not live up to. Little Lolita is so small, what bad thoughts can she have? Duan Muxuan gratefully looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This son, please be sure to keep it." Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Ling''er, then nodded; "Well then, thank you." "We want to thank you very much, please come in quickly, please come in quickly." Duan Muxuan quickly asked Ye Tianyi to walk in, and then served Ye Tianyi and Mu Ling''er tea. "Sit anywhere." Ye Tianyi looked around casually. The house is very large, very clean and tidy, and there is a fragrance in the whole room, which is a kind of slightly mature fragrance. It''s hard to say, how to distinguish the fragrance makes people feel young or mature, but it is a feeling, that is, the fragrance of a girl is different from the fragrance of this royal sister. And obviously this is where a girl lives. "Thank you so much for saving Xiaoxiao." The man sat on the sofa in front of Ye Tianyi, smiling at Ye Tianyi and said. "Just passing by, just happened to bump into it." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Brother Tianyi, here." Duanmu Xiaoxiao peeled an orange to Ye Tianyi, then ran to Ye Tianyi''s side and sat on Ye Tianyi''s lap. Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his hand. "No, Xiaoxiao will feed it to Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said with a pink tongue. Ye Tianyi smiled; "Yes." Duan Muxuan brought some fruits to entertain Ye Tianyi and Mu Ling''er. "I don''t know the name of the son..." Duan Muxuan asked. "Ye Tianyi, this is my sister Linger." Ye Tianyi said. "Ye Tianyi..." She hesitated. Ye Tianyi itself is a more popular name, and it seems to be fine to hear this name. But... there is a person named Ye Tianyi who is particularly famous, and it is said that this Ye Tianyi is very handsome, and the one in front of him called Ye Tianyi is really handsome. Just to say, Duan Muxuan is not interested in the little brother, but there is one thing to say, this appearance is absolutely against the sky! The man frowned. "Oh, I am not the rumored cool and handsome Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi saw her thinking expression and said. Duan Muxuan was embarrassed, and the man also relieved. Ye Tianyi also has some fame in Shangyu, but in fact, many people in Shangyu still despise Ye Tianyi. However, after his identity as a demon empress disciple was revealed, those who might have still ignored Ye Tianyi. People here, they really still have to pay attention to Ye Tianyi. "That is not what i mean." Duan Muxuan said awkwardly. Ye Tianyi smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay." "Introduce, the little woman Duan Muxuan is a little aunt." Ye Tianyi looked at this Duan Muxuan. Demeanor and generous, she is definitely a lady. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Happy meeting." "Who is this" Before Duanmuxuan finished her words, Duanmu Xiaoxiao said with a milky voice, "Brother Tianyi, can you sleep with your arms around Xiaoxiao tonight?" Xu Zhiming''s eyes condensed slightly next to him. Ye Tianyi muttered in his heart. This Duanmu Xiaoxiao obviously has opinions on Xu Zhiming. Although she is not very old, she is very smart. Because she has opinions on Xu Zhiming, Duanmu Xiaoxiao was interrupted when she was about to introduce Xu Zhiming. Speaking to Ye Tianyi, Duan Muxuan was not allowed to introduce her. Duan Muxuan smiled and rubbed Duanmu''s little head, and asked: "Little boy, don''t disturb Ye Gongzi, you behave, my aunt will accompany you to sleep." Guru-- Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. Or... let Ye Tianyi sleep with you. "Don''t no, Xiaoxiao will sleep with my aunt tomorrow, and today I will sleep with Brother Tianyi." Duanmu''s little head shook, just like a little rattle. "Then why do you have to sleep with Brother Tianyi?" Duan Muxuan asked. "Sister Ling''er said, girls and boys are not just kissing, they have to sleep together. In this way, Xiao Xiao can be pregnant with Tian Yi''s baby, and Tian Yi will be responsible to Xiao Xiao." Ye Tianyi: "..." Duan Muxuan: "..." "This...I don''t know what''s wrong." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. "Hahaha, Tong Yan Wuji." Xu Zhiming smiled and said. Finally, he interrupted, he felt that he was now transparent! Bastard! Duanmuxuan rubbed Duanmu''s little head and said, "Okay, don''t mess around, go take a bath and sleep." "Hmm...Is the auntie going to distract Xiaoxiao, and then go to sleep with Brother Tianyi?" Duanmu twitched his mouth. Duan Muxuan; "..." "Go, or I will be angry." Duan Muxuan squeezed her little face. "No, they have to follow Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao sat beside Ye Tianyi, holding Ye Tianyi''s arm, and said coquettishly with his little head leaning on Ye Tianyi''s body. Hi there. Duanmuxuan actually...I really don''t like seeing Duanmu Xiaoxiao like this. Their current situation is so special, God knows if this little Ye Tianyi saved Duanmu has any special purpose! She is very grateful to Ye Tianyi, but grateful, she will do everything possible to return Ye Tianyi, but the return is return, she must be wary of Ye Tianyi, because her situation is special. It is inevitable that some people will try various methods. And Duanmu Xiaoxiao is only seven years old, she is indeed smarter than children of the same age, but after all, she is a little girl, she is easy to be deceived, and Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s favor and attitude towards Ye Tianyi is too exaggerated. Right? Even if Ye Tianyi rescued her, wouldn''t it be exaggerated? Of course it is also possible, so Duan Muxuan does have a heart for Ye Tianyi. Although Ye Tianyi said that he was going to leave before, there was no possibility that he wanted to get caught! Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Young Master Ye, look at..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Whatever, I can do it." Duan Muxuan couldn''t let Duanmu Xiaoxiao sleep with Ye Tianyi, because she didn''t understand Ye Tianyi. "Little, don''t you bother Tianyi''s brother, okay? He needs a rest." "Well" Hearing Duan Muxuan''s words Duanmu Xiaoxiao tilted her head for a moment, then nodded in disappointment. "Brother Yi must be here with Xiaoxiao that day." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "Okay!" "Then Xiaoxiao is going to take a bath, sister Ling''er, do you want to be with Xiaoxiao?" Ye Tianyi rubbed Mu Linger''s little head and said, "Let''s go together." "Hmm." Then they ran away holding hands. "Young Master Ye, the life-saving grace should be reported by Yongquan. Xiaoxiao is the only flesh and blood left by my late sister. I did not take good care of her. If she has an accident, I really dont know how to explain to my sister, really Thank you very, very much!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1380 Auntie sleeps with you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1344： Unusual Duan Muxuan "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Duan Muxuan stood up and bowed to Ye Tianyi! Seriously, Ye Tianyi''s nosebleed is about to spray. Duan Muxuan was wearing the kind of loose-fitting clothes at home. Although she didn''t miss anything with such a bow,...Ye Tianyi vaguely saw a bottomless ... Oh my god! This woman is really the best. "It''s okay, you get up quickly without bowing." Ye Tianyi quickly got up to support her. "No, I really appreciate you very much." "Okay, okay, you don''t need to bow, I know you thank me, don''t do this, I''m going to faint." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Duan Muxuan was taken aback. what does this mean? Are you dizzy? That Xu Zhiming really felt that he was completely ignored! "Hahaha, I really want to thank you, Brother Ye doesn''t know what you want?" Xu Zhiming looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and asked. "Can you give me what I want?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "Xuan Xuans business is my business. Little I also watched her grow up. I have always regarded her as my own little sister. Like a family member, if something happened, I also have my responsibility. You saved Xiao Xiao. , I should thank you, anything will do." Ye Tianyi said, "I want the Xuantian Sacred Artifact." Xu Zhiming: "..." "Hehehe, Brother Ye...you lion speaks loudly." "No, then... the law, any one of the twelve rules will do." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, Brother Ye, is this boring?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "If there is no such thing, why do you want to say anything?" Xu Zhiming''s eyes condensed slightly. "Okay, okay, just kidding." Ye Tianyi smiled after finishing talking, and then continued: "I just met by chance, just drop in, no need to pay back." Duan Muxuan looked at Xu Zhiming and said, "It''s not too early today. Brother Xu will go back first. This is my Duanmu family''s business, so I''ll do it." Xu Zhiming nodded. He is like a transparent person himself, which makes him very upset. It doesn''t matter if he leaves. After all, he doesn''t worry about anything, it''s not that he is still worried that Duan Muxuan will like this kid, right? "Okay, then I will go first." Xu Zhiming then left. Ye Tianyi then looked at Duan Muxuan and said, "To be honest, I really don''t need to thank you." "That must be, otherwise, I feel ashamed." Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. "Ok" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "I am a person, nothing is good, just a beautiful woman." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. Duan Muxuan: "..." Seeing her embarrassment, Ye Tianyi stood up: "Help me arrange a room. I''ll rest for the night and leave tomorrow. There are still some things." Duan Muxuan also stood up: "Okay, Ye Gongzi goes to the innermost room on the third floor." "okay." Ye Tianyi walked upstairs. "correct." Ye Tianyi paused, turned his head to look at her, and said, "That man, I think you need to save a little bit of it." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away. Duanmuxuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Xu Zhiming grew up with her since she was a child. She is one of her elder brothers, but she only regards Xu Zhiming as her eldest brother, and Xu Zhiming likes her. Duan Muxuan knows this, and she has refused it several times. What does this Ye Tianyi mean? Let yourself pay attention to Xu Zhiming? late at night Ye Tianyi has a Mu Ling''er on his left hand and Duanmu Xiaoxiao on his right. The two girls slept soundly in Ye Tianyi''s arms, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t move. "This Duan Muxuan is not easy." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Why is she not easy? This Duan Muxuan''s body must have some hidden realm treasure. In the eyes of outsiders, her realm is only the three soul realm. These three soul realms are really not high, even in the lower realm, after all, half of the lower realm There are also many gods. But in fact, she actually possesses the cultivation base of True God Realm! The realm is even higher than that of Xu Zhiming! She is estimated to be a genuine twenty-eight-nine-year-old, right? Such a young true spirit is terrible! Don''t look at Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and the others may seem not as mature as her, but they are all strong people of a century and a thousand years! In this continent, in fact, thirty, three hundred, three thousand or even thirty thousand years old, there may not be too many differences! For example, for girls, you are thirty, three hundred, three thousand, thirty thousand years old. You may all be in your twenties. Age is not important. The important thing is that they can maintain this appearance. They are young. Could someone say that it is not an old monster? Actually its not really, its in a sense, but in this continent, its not very important. It only values ??what you look like right now. If you are beautiful, you will have countless young men in their twenties. Pursuit, of course, is like this in theory, but in fact, the strong man in ten thousand years looks like you are in your twenties? Ye Tianyi couldn''t detect her realm at all, but Ye Tianyi has the pupil of the common people. Ye Tianyi took a look at the pupil of the common people. Hey, a true **** in his twenties! Her talent should belong to the golden generation, right? What is the golden generation? It is the most talented people of each generation, such as Ye Tianyi''s generation, the earth list, the sky list and even the top of the sky list can be called the golden generation! She was off the list when she was over twenty-five, so she was on the list. At this moment, in a dark place, Duan Muxuan stood there! Her temperament is a little different at this moment! There is more nobility, more the aura of a superior. "See the original poster." In front of her, a figure suddenly appeared, kneeling respectfully to her. "Well, go check Xu Zhiming for me." "Yes!" The figure paused, and then asked: "Do you need to send more people to protect the little lord?" "No, just have the deity there, and also, check the person where the deity lives and the little girl." "Yes!" Then he disappeared in place. Duan Muxuan sighed. It was her fault that caused Duanmu Xiaoxiao to almost have an accident. Since childhood, Liu Ya, who took care of Duanmu, died, and it was her problem. "Maybe there are things that shouldn''t be concealed anymore, sister, do you think I have this ability now?" Duan Muxuan looked at the stars in the distance. ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi woke up from itching. "Snee..." He opened his eyes and found that the two girls on the left and right were poking their nostrils with their hair. What is the most exaggerated? He doesn''t know who tied his hands and feet to the bed. "Hehe, Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao rubbed Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Tie Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi can''t run away, hehe." Ye Tianyi; "..." This Duanmu Xiaoxiao, she has the potential to be a little witch! Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "Brother Tianyi, are you pregnant with a baby?" She blinked her big eyes and asked milkily. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the unusual Duan Muxuan in Chapter 1381), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1345： Isnt this your personal one? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi wanted to liberate her tied limbs directly, but think about it, God knows how much effort this Duanmu tip took to tie herself up, if she breaks free directly, she will probably feel very disappointed, then for the time being Be **** like this first. You know, even though Ye Tianyi didn''t release his spiritual consciousness much at this time, he really fell asleep and was **** and didn''t find it. It was enough to see how light and cautious this girl was every time last night. "No, how come there is a baby? Little, loose me up." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. All of a sudden, Duanmu''s big eyes burst into tears, and his mouth glanced. "Why? Why are there no babies." This kid is really not good at communicating with adults. It''s so simple. Ye Tianyi can''t say that she is pregnant with her own baby, right? "Is there any spirit there?" Mu Linger blinked his big eyes and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Don''t fool around, you girl." "No trouble..." Mu Linger''s mouth pursed. "Big brother Tianyi, big brother Tianyi, tell Xiaoxiao." Duanmu Xiaoxiao turned over and sat on Ye Tianyi''s body and said coquettishly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "what?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt something, and then moved her little PP back and forth. "Big Brother Tianyi, what''s that? It''s so small." Duanmu asked with little doubt. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? TM has a big deal! "Come down!" "No!" Duanmu Xiaoxiao then stretched his hand under her PP. "Catch you!" Then she grabbed both hands and got up from Ye Tianyi. "Sister Ling''er, Xiaoxiao caught something hidden by Brother Tianyi, ah, she can move." "what?" Mu Ling''er also leaned over with a curious little face. "Under the trousers, Brother Tianyi is hiding." Then she would stretch in. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi hurriedly released his strength, broke free of the holy son who had tied his limbs, and got up. He shuddered. Damn it! He never expected this to happen. Fortunately, it''s okay, actually...it''s nothing, right? "I have served you." Ye Tianyi is one head and two big. These two girls... "Brother Tianyi, what is that?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao obviously turned his attention to the thing that he didn''t know what it was. Ye Tianyi broke free from the rope she **** last night with all the hard work. "Get up quickly, Ling''er, wash up." Ye Tianyi walked out after talking about wearing shoes. "Why didn''t Brother Tianyi tell Xiaoxiao..." Duanmu looked at Ling''er. Mu Linger shook his head; "I don''t know." "Xiao Xiao must figure it out!" Outside, Ye Tianyi walked down and smelled the fragrance. Duanmuxuan really lived in this villa alone. Obviously Duanmu Xiaoxiao didn''t live here before, or she lived here occasionally. "It smells good." Duan Muxuan put the plate on the table in her apron. "Young Master Ye is awake, let''s have breakfast." Duan Muxuan wiped her hands and smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. Not to mention, it really looks like a virtuous family wife. "The craftsmanship is so good, whoever marries you in the future will be very happy." Ye Tianyi sat there smiling. "Forget it, I''ll just do it myself, and do it for my relatives, so I don''t want this." Duan Muxuan smiled and poured a cup of hot tea for Ye Tianyi and said. "What? Is it going to be alone?" "It''s not that you are lonely and die. No matter what, you have to think about leaving a descendant for your family? It''s just that it is not so easy to meet a suitable one. "That''s because your vision is too high." Ye Tianyi ate her breakfast. "Hmm, maybe." "Then look, how am I?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Duan Muxuan sat opposite Ye Tianyi and looked at Ye Tianyi. "The beauty is good." "and then?" "I just don''t like little brother." Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Little brother? I''m not a little brother, I''m an older brother." "Puff--" She laughed out loud. "It seems that Ye Gongzi must be a playboy." Don''t think about it, his verbosity, his character plus his beauty, he is destined to be impossible without a woman. Maybe, that Ling''er is his illegitimate daughter? Probably not? The age seems wrong. "Young Master Ye, you saved Xiaoxiao, and the reward is certain, this is for you." Duan Muxuan handed Ye Tianyi a space ring. "this is?" "There are all the spiritual artifacts I can find, heaven and earth spiritual objects and spar, Ye Gongzi see if there are any useful." Ye Tianyi took a look, then handed it over. "Ok?" Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Although the grades here are not high, they should be rare. The main reason is that she doesn''t want to expose some of her special features. As everyone knows, Ye Tianyi already knows her special place. "I really look down on these things." Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi. "There is more here." She took out another space ring! Ye Tianyi took a look and passed it. "I have it, Miss Xuan Xuan will not test me?" Duan Muxuan smiled. "There is no temptation, after all, I know who you are." "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi smiled. Duan Muxuan''s deliberate investigation of Ye Tianyi is still very easy to find, because after all, Ye Tianyi revealed the true face. "It''s not difficult to find out the identity of Ye Gongzi." Duan Muxuan said. So when she knew that Ye Tianyi was the Ye Tianyi in the lower domain, Duan Muxuan''s defense against Ye Tianyi was completely dispelled. First, Ye Tianyi happened to come to Shangyu recently. It happened that it was reasonable to meet him. It was just a coincidence. Second, his identity and so on, and she really did not have him in Duanmuxuan. The things they care about, they can''t fight together, and she has nothing to do with all the people in the lower domain who have anything to do with Ye Tianyi! So it just happened. "Ok" Duan Muxuan then took out another space ring. "This is a spiritual weapon left by my Duanmu family, named Soft Xianjia." Ye Tianyi opened the space ring, and a thin, even white armor appeared in his hand. "This is a good thing." Ye Tianyis eyes lit up Yes, although this soft fairy armor is only of the holy way level, there are only two in the world. It is said that the ancestors of the Duanmu family once asked the dwarves to make it. You give it to Young Master Ye as a small reward for saving you. I wonder if Young Master Ye can be attracted by this soft fairy? " Ye Tianyi held the weightless soft fairy armor. There is a fragrance. and many more! This fragrance is so familiar... Ye Tianyi looked up at her. "Should this be Miss Xuan Xuan''s personal armor, right?" Duan Muxuan: "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1382, is this not your personal one?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1346： Leave "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Lingjia is also a spiritual weapon. Generally divided into two types, one is a heavy armor that is worn outside, and the other is a light spiritual armor, which is the one in Ye Tianyi''s hands. However, even the lightest spirit armor has weight, and it is also panic. Think about it, is it uncomfortable for you to wear a dress normally and a spirit armor in it? Men are uncomfortable, let alone girls, so, in fact, 90% of them dont have the spirit armor, but are too lazy to wear it! Of course, unless at a specific time, they know they will wear it deliberately if they want to fight. But to be honest, more battles are that you don''t know when it will happen. The same is true for Ye Tianyi! He doesn''t lack the spirit armor, but he really doesn''t like the feeling of wearing it. However, the spirit armor in his hand is different! The soft fairy armor in his hand is soft to the touch, just like silk clothes, with a thin layer. It is estimated that there is no discomfort when wearing it. This is definitely the first time Ye Tianyi has seen this kind of spirit. A, the most important thing is that this spirit armor is a holy way-level heaven and earth spirit creature, do you dare to believe it? And it''s from the hands of the dwarves! The most important thing is that it is delicious! Really! This must be Duan Muxuan''s close-fitting spirit armor, because this spirit armor does not have any discomfort when worn, so it should be worn all the time, and occasionally there is definitely no fragrance. Duan Muxuan coughed dryly. "Not..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Miss Xuan Xuan is a little bit no silver here." Then Ye Tianyi smelled it. "Look, it''s all a taste." Duan Muxuan: "..." "Young Master Ye, this soft fairy armor usually wears it, and it can defend you against the power of the three soul realm, and the power of the seven soul realm can also defend it, but the soft fairy armor has its limits. Once it is attacked enough times, the soft fairy armor The effect is gone." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, this is a good thing, but I can''t wear it." "Huh? Why?" "Because this is worn by a beautiful woman like Miss Xuan Xuan, I keep it as a collection." Ye Tianyi grinned. Duan Muxuan: "..." "Young Master Ye, if you don''t wear this, it will be a waste. This is from the dwarf race." "But I don''t want to use it." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Young Master Ye is joking. With so many confidantes, can I still lack the company of girls? I am not a little girl anymore and I am not suitable for Young Master Ye." Duan Muxuan said with a smile. "Hey, that girl Xuan Xuan is too modest, I guess the person who chased you should have been on the other side of the Moon God Empire? It seems that Miss Xuan Xuan''s audition is a lot of effort." "Puff--" Duan Muxuan laughed. "Is there any audition." At this time, Duanmu Xiaoxiao and Mu Linger ran out holding hands. "Auntie, auntie, auntie." Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s appearance is particularly energetic. "It''s so noisy early in the morning, girls want ladies, do you hear? Hurry, sit down and eat." Duanmu Xiaoxiao sat next to Ye Tianyi with Mu Linger. Duan Muxuan shook her head helplessly; "Xiao Xiao is too clingy to you, as expected, you just make girls like it." "That''s not true, after all, Miss Xuan Xuan doesn''t have one." Ye Tianyi smiled. Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Big Brother Tianyi, are you making auntie?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Duan Muxuan; "..." "No no." Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. "A liar, tomorrow, Brother Yi will be soaking auntie, and they won''t give it to me. From now on, Brother Tianyi remembers to soak Xiaoxiao." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Little, don''t talk nonsense all day long, eat breakfast." "Well" Duanmu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and drank porridge. After a while, Duanmu Xiaoxiao looked up abruptly and asked: "Auntie." "Ok?" Duan Muxuan looked towards Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Why does Brother Tianyi have something that can move even more stone?" Duan Muxuan; "..." She looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi showed an innocent expression at her. He is a victim. "This... how do you know?" Duan Muxuan is panicking now. "Um... I saw it in the morning." Duan Muxuan:? ? ? "Hey hey hey, add a condition, it''s through the pants." Ye Tianyi said quickly, and then explained to Duan Muxuan. Duan Muxuan; "..." "I''m really sorry, I''ll take care of this girl later." "Huh! My auntie hasn''t gotten married yet, so she turned her elbow out, bad." Duan Muxuan; "..." Mu Ling''er was the quietest, because she didn''t know what to say. "Alright, let''s eat and eat." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair. "Hmm." After eating, Ye Tianyi sat down on the sofa, and then looked to buy a ticket. "Auntie, auntie, what the **** is that? Brother Tianyi won''t tell Xiaoxiao, auntie must know." Duanmu Xiaoxiao entangled Duanmuxuan. "Uh-maybe your brother Tianyi hid the weapon?" Duan Muxuan said casually without knowing what to say. Then you can''t tell Duanmu''s short stories what it is? "That''s not it." Duanmu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "Xiaoxiao and Ling''er sister have pulled it hard, and they won''t move at all. It must not be a hidden weapon." Linger nodded again and again! Although she would not pester Ye Tianyi to ask, she also wanted to know. Duan Muxuan: "..." What happened last night? "Auntie, just tell Xiaoxiao." Duanmu kept shaking Duanmuxuan a little. "I''ll tell you when you grow up." Duan Muxuan rubbed her little head. "Oh." Duanmu Xiaoxiao pouted his lips. Ye Tianyi got up at this time. "I bought the tickets, so don''t bother me. Linger and I still have some things to do." Ye Tianyi said to Duan Muxuan. "Brother Tianyi..." When Duanmu Xiaoxiao heard that Ye Tianyi was about to leave, she ran over and grabbed the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes. Ye Tianyi smiled, rubbed her hair, and said, "Will I see you when I come back next time?" Duan Muxuan walked over and pulled Duanmu Xiaoxiao: "Hey, your brother Tianyi still has a lot of things to do. You, just practice hard. Your brother Tianyi is very good. You can''t hold him back and add another one. Buckle, in the future, if you think about Tianyi brother, you will be able to video. UU read " "Ok" Duanmu Xiaoxiao gave a soft "um" cry. "Be good." Ye Tianyi squeezed her little face. "I promise you, will you come over as soon as you are done?" Ye Tianyi still likes this cute little girl very much. If it weren''t for something else, Ye Tianyi would really like to take it here. "Hook." The two of them pulled the hook, and Ye Tianyi took Ling''er and left after a while. They sent Ye Tianyi and Mu Ling''er to the airport and watched the plane go away. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1383 is gone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1347： Careless "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Duan Mu Xuan rubbed the small hair next to Duan Mu. "what happened?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao looked up at Duanmuxuan with big red eyes. "Sister." She made a very aggrieved and sad voice, and then leaned in Duan Muxuan''s arms. "Big Brother Tianyi doesn''t like Xiaoxiao..." "how come." Duan Muxuan said with a smile. "Then why is Brother Tianyi leaving after staying for a day." "Didn''t he tell me? He has something, it must be a very important thing. Originally, he wasted many days when he sent Xiaoxiao you home, so he must be busy." "Well" Duanmu Xiaoxiao looked up at Duanmuxuan. "Then what if Brother Tianyi doesn''t come back?" "You''re stupid, didn''t you say it? If you miss him, auntie will give him a video if you have time, and you will practice hard, your brother Tianyi is not an ordinary person, he is very powerful, Xiaoxiaoye Very powerful, but you have to be more diligent." "Hmm." ... On the other side, three days later, Ye Tianyi took Mu Ling''er to the junction of Cursed Thunder Demon Realm and Moon God Empire. There is nothing difficult to get out. Ye Tianyi took Mu Ling''er''s little hand and called Su Mei''er as he walked forward. "Where are you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Where are you?" "I just came to curse the Thunder Demon Realm, you send me the position, I will go over." "Don''t come here yet." Su Meier said. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Hey, its a bit troublesome. My position may have been exposed. Now the city in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm is full of the powerhouses of the royal prince I killed. I want to see if I can get out. , If you come here, our goal will be even bigger." Su Meier said. "I can come here to save you." "It''s useless. They blocked the entire space around the city for a short time. Your space is useless." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and send the position, I have another way, don''t forget that I have a free magic stone in my hand." Su Mei''er hesitated. "Then you must be careful." "Understood, how about you hide well, although the city of the monster race is different from the human race, it''s okay to hide alone?" "Ok" In fact, the cities of the human race are too easy to hide from one person. Although they are all over surveillance, think about it. Lets not talk about the counties, the wild mountains and ridges in the wilderness, and the forests on the edge of a high speed. Let''s just say that in a bustling city center, can you hide from someone? Can those green belts or something be avoided? But although the Yaozu city has some technology, it is more like some ancient cities, that is, it is full of houses and courtyards, without the so-called busy traffic. Where can you hide? Crowd and any house! It is naturally easier to find someone. Ye Tianyi glanced at the location. It''s so far. Thousands of kilometers. That''s going deep into the Yaozu thoroughly. But despite this, there is still a high chance of meeting the human race in the demons, just like there are actually many demons living in the cities of the human race, and even the sects of the demons. "I might take a moment, hold on!" Ye Tianyi said to Su Meier. For tens of thousands of kilometers, what Ye Tianyi can do is space jump. The realm has reached the sixth stage of the god-sovereign realm. At that time, Shura''s power did not bring him much realm improvement. Ye Tianyi had to slowly improve the realm, but these days it has been improved by two stages, which is fast. However, it takes time for Ye Tianyi to make a space jump of tens of thousands of kilometers in the sixth stage of the gods. ... Inside the Demon Wind City... This is one of the cities in the Cursed Thunder Demon Territory. The Cursed Thunder Demon Territory is an empire in the human race. The city here is not in the hands of a certain demon race, but in the hands of the Cursed Thunder Demon Territory demon god. There is also a hierarchy here. The city lord is an official, there are prime ministers, celestial teachers, counties, and princess owners. The princesses are very impressive, because there are twelve counties in the entire Curse Thunder Demon Realm, and twelve counties are in charge of twelve Places, dozens of hundreds of cities in a county, twelve places added together is an entire curse of thunder demon domain. At this moment, in an inn in Demon Wind City, Su Meier was lying in bed idly peeling fruit to eat. In fact, she seems to be doing nothing, but in fact, she has been paying attention to everything. These days, she has changed a lot of residences, but she did not expect that those people would directly lock her in this city. When she found out that she was locked, she would leave, but she could not leave anymore. Toss around this Demon Wind City, constantly changing places, following the crowd during the day to find a place that she thinks can stay relatively safe at night, and staying silently at night. It is indeed fearful. ˡ At this time, her room door was knocked. Su Mei''er sat up with her beautiful eyes. "Who?" She asked coldly. "Girl, I''m the owner of this shop, and it''s time for your room." Su Meier is not an ordinary person, she has top strength, and she is very smart! Although Su Mei''er has a very strong escape ability, she can only stay within this area if she has a fixed range. The opponents are constantly expanding their personnel, so it is only a matter of time before she is caught! And now, the boss came to pay her? Sorry, Su Meier can''t believe it! Whoosh-- Su Mei''er''s figure disappeared in place! "She ran away!" At the door, a group of people''s eyes condensed! "Huh! Run? Now that the location has been locked, where is she going to be a brave person?" An old man''s eyes condensed. "The location is locked, follow the old man!" Whoosh-- In the Demon Wind City, Su Mei''er was chased by strong people who didn''t know where they were from all directions. She is so angry now! If she had cultivated in this upper plane early, her realm would be absolutely high, and would she tolerate these people''s presumption? Whoosh-- Above the void, in front of Su Mei''er, a dozen figures suddenly blocked her way. She subconsciously went backwards, UU reading just turned around, and was blocked by a group of people behind her, both left and right sides were blocked! "It''s careless." Su Mei''er exhaled. Difficult! Mainly because the realm of these people is too high! She only has the seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm. It would be okay if she was promoted to the True God Realm, but what about these people? They are from the same power, all kinds of true gods, gods, they are dispatched to the Primordial God King! However, it really doesn''t take the Primordial God King Realm to catch her. "Devil, kill me Lei Shi, the entire curse of the Thunder Demon Realm, you can do it, but then, you will pay the price for what you did!" An old man burst into power and pointed at Su Meier. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1384 to the effect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1348： I will be very upset "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Can Su Mei''er be a vegetarian? In the previous Tianhu Mountain, Su Mei''er almost managed Ye Tianyi. "Demon girl? This girl is a demon girl, then you are the demon man, the old demon man." Su Meier''s mouth twitched slightly. But ah, in fact, she is quite panic now. She can run, but she has been completely locked in. She can only run for a while, and she will definitely not last long. The only one who can save her now is Ye Tianyi. Just after looking at the location, Ye Tianyi still has thousands of kilometers, which is still far away! She might have difficulty holding on to that time. "Don''t talk nonsense with her, it''s just a seventh-level seven soul realm, just kill it casually, but it''s too good to run, get it out of it!" "Resolve it? Or save a life, catch alive and catch it back. In this case, Prince Dingtian will not blame us?" "Well, catch it." Those people then looked at Su Mei''er. "Do it!" Whoosh-- A group of people directly fought together. Of course Su Mei''er couldn''t fight with them. There were too many, and there was a gap in realm, so she could only run hard. Twenty minutes later... Puff-- Above the void, Su Mei''er was hit by a thunder and fell directly from the void, smashing a deep hole. In an instant, a group of people rushed over! "do not move!" A sword crossed Su Meier''s neck. Su Mei''er is very powerful, but you let a speed-type existence face dozens of people in the realm of true gods and gods with the seventh stage of the seven soul realm, what will she do? "A group of people of such a high level besieged a beautiful and weak woman who is all over the country and the city. You look very proud. It''s really embarrassing for you." Su Meier sneered. "Oh, your mouth is hard? Then should you be stripped naked by the deity, and you will be satisfied with hundreds of people tainting you under the eyes of everyone, right? You really look like an overwhelming country, I guess those people should be able to. Very hard, right?" Su Mei''er smiled: "Really? That girl really wants to experience it, I''m afraid you wouldn''t dare." His eyes condensed: "Hmph, there is nothing to be afraid of, you want to experience so sooner or later let you experience, first take you to Prince Dingtian and talk about it! Take her away for me!" Several people walked to Su Meier. Su Meier sighed. That''s it! At this time, once he was taken away, even if Ye Tianyi wanted to save it, it would be basically impossible. There were totally two concepts. But she did not have any capital to resist. brush-- At this moment, the two silver needles came directly through the air. Because of the intervention of space, the two poisonous needles were released in the distance, but they were directly opened with a spatial wormhole in front of them, so it was equivalent to eliminating them. The distance to come here by lasing from a distance, so the poisonous needles that would normally be able to escape with the response of these strong men did not escape at all, and directly pierced their hands. "what--" They suddenly screamed. Xuantian Poison Device, a shot of Heavenly Scourge! The poison is okay, it is impossible to poison them, but it can definitely make them lose their combat effectiveness! "Who!" Their eyes turned in one direction. "I said you guys dealt with a weak woman, so shameless, I was ashamed for you." Ye Tianyi stood in the void, looking at them with his arms folded. Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, she was really moved at this moment. Is this a man? Still feel safe. "Heh, a sixth-level **** dared to save the beauty here as a hero? Boy, where do you come from, and where do you go, heroes are not qualified to save the beauty as a weak person." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. brush-- The space power was released, and Su Meier suddenly appeared next to Ye Tianyi. "Space? Terran?" They stared at Ye Tianyi. The demons and human races are not at the same time, but it does not mean that they cannot coexist absolutely, a small amount can still coexist. Among the monster races, there are very few who have spatial attributes, and apart from that race, there is almost no authentic space. Basically, they rely on spirit tools and some talisman seals. "Don''t fight, go straight away." Su Meier said to Ye Tianyi. "But they hurt my woman, I won''t kill them, I will be very upset." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly! "How do you kill?" Ye Tianyi ticked the corner of his mouth and snapped his fingers. brush-- A bazooka appeared in his hand. "Heh, those things of the human race can''t even kill a rule state. Do you want to try to kill us with this? Hahahaha" Those people were happy when they saw Ye Tianyi holding a bazooka in his hand and smiling. This is something to deal with mortals, to deal with them? "Come on, you can blow one by one to see if you can blow off the old man''s hair, hahaha!" The strong man laughed. boom-- Then a bazooka blasted towards the strong man. The strong man stood still and didn''t even release his defensive spiritual power. Then, the bazooka hit him and exploded directly on the spot. It seems to be very powerful, but this kind of thing to deal with mortals is used to blast the real gods, then it is a joke. "Hahaha" The others laughed too, and didn''t put this in their eyes at all. They thought that when the dust in the air dissipated, they would see the strong man standing there unscathed. In fact, this was fine. but When the dust dissipated, their smiles all solidified there. what happened? It''s okay, just... the strong man is gone. Why is he missing? There is no space to release, and there is no powerful force to release, just a simple bazooka of the human race, why would people disappear? No running, no power to release, no space, the only thing that can explain why he is missing is... he was blasted away, blasted into scum... But... is this possible? Is this unrealistic? This is what Ye Tianyi got when he turned on the new system, and it wasn''t really an ordinary rocket launcher. "it''s your turn!" Ye Tianyi''s bazooka aimed at another person. boom-- The bazooka shot directly. Because it was a little weird, this strong man released his demon power for defense. UU reading www.uuknshu.com then The dust dispersed again, and the others were gone. That''s right, it was indeed blasted into scum, and even a scream was not heard in time. "you!" Two times in a row, the pupils of the other people shrank, and they felt that something was wrong. Su Meier''s beautiful eyes lit up! Ye Tianyi is Ye Tianyi, I rely on, so strong. "Pretend to be a fool, everyone, give it to me!" Everyone rushed towards Ye Tianyi. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1385 I would be very upset), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1349： The crisis of the demon fox "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi didn''t panic. Damn it! He has been ravaged by the demigods before, and are you still afraid of those of you who will not reach the realm of the ancient gods? "give!" Ye Tianyi threw Su Meier a handful of Gatling. "how to use?" "Sweep at people." Then a handful of Gatling appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hands, and he swept them randomly. Everyone:? ? ? What is the most exaggerated? The most exaggerated thing is that these people even released their spiritual power to rush over, but the crackling bullets from Gatling penetrated their defensive spiritual power, and even penetrated their bodies! It was as if in front of this Gatling, they were really just ordinary people who would be pierced by bullets. It''s ridiculous. Su Mei''er looked shocked! This thing... so outrageous! "What''s this!?" The shock of those strong men! "Hurry up." Those strong men looked horrified. "Can you chase it?" Su Meier asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "Of course I can chase it." "This girl is very upset these days. Is there something simpler?" Ye Tianyi threw her an AK. "Go and come!" Whoosh-- Su Mei''er rushed over, holding AK to catch up with those people, the two levels reversed! "What the **** is this? Ten thousand thunders!" Rumbling-- A strong man gathered a powerful thunder blast towards Su Meier. Su Mei''er thought for a moment, and then she swept AK against the powerful martial arts that blasted over. The most exaggerated thing is that these bullets seem to be more powerful forces, forcibly blocking the powerful thunder attribute martial arts released by the strong, penetrating the thunder, and entering his body, becoming A corpse that kept bleeding. Whoosh-- Not long after, Su Mei''er appeared beside Ye Tianyi. "Anything else? Save me more." Su Mei''er looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "It''s gone." This thing will disappear when the system disappears. Otherwise, Ye Tianyi himself wants to keep some. In the future, he doesnt need to fight if he encounters stronger ones. Just take the gun and sweep. I am not afraid that those people will release long-range martial arts. The bullets that came out were also very powerful. "Okay, okay, let''s go first. It is estimated that they will be coming. This city is far more than these people." Su Meier said. "Row!" Ye Tianyi then fell to the ground. "Big brother." Mu Linger ran to Ye Tianyi''s side. "go!" Ye Tianyi then released the power of the empty magic stone, and the three people disappeared in place. It reappeared somewhere where Ye Tianyi passed by, not too far from here. "Damn! What is it? Why is there such a large empty magic stone like this?" Ye Tianyi looked at the empty magic stone in his hand dumbfounded. Didnt it just pass through a space blockade? When he came in, the door was open, and he came in and out of others. This was also deliberate by those people. After all, there are still many strong monsters in a city. If you trap them, they are not happy, right? In addition to being heavily guarded at the door, Su Meier did not dare to try to get out by any means! And Ye Tianyi thought at the time that there are so many people in the city, so let''s run with the empty magic stone directly, and don''t rush out through the gate. Who would have thought that the empty magic stone is so much less! "That''s quite exaggerated. It should be a space blockade created by a very high-grade spirit weapon?" Su Meier looked at the empty magic stone in Ye Tianyi''s hand. Distressed! Giant TM feels bad! This thing is a one-time thing, and it''s done when it''s used up. "give." Ye Tianyi gave Su Mei''er the few remaining empty magic stones. "give me?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course, you save some life." "How about you?" "Me, I still have." Ye Tianyi is indeed gone, but there are still a lot of his sisters, and there are a lot of them, if he wants to use them to make points, Su Mei''er is restless, and it''s okay to save her life. "Hehe...you are so kind." Su Mei''er hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm, squeezed her Nana hard against Ye Tianyi, and then gave Ye Tianyi a cheek. "Don''t breathe my yang energy?" "Suck it again tonight, I want to **** there..." Su Meier licked her lips. Ye Tianyi; "..." "What is this girl?" "Hello sister, my name is Ling''er." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi. "I can play more and more, now I have started to play? Why? Is it not enough to be a girl to satisfy your desire?" The corner of Su Meier''s mouth looked at Ye Tianyi with a slight smile. "Don''t talk nonsense." "People just talk nonsense, there is a kind of you killing people tonight." Su Mei''er blinked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! Can''t stand it. "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, find a nearby city and settle down first." Ye Tianyi said to Su Meier. "okay." Then she took Ye Tianyi''s arm, Ye Tianyi pulled Mu Ling''er, and the three of them headed to another demon spirit city. In an inn in Demon Spirit City, three Ye Tianyi sat on the bed and chatted. What is different between the Monster Race and the Human Race? The monster races are quite special. Although there are five major monster domains, these five major monster domains are similar to the human empire, but there are more monsters outside the five major monster domains, or in the five major monster domains, which are not part of the city. ! The city, there is a condition to enter, you must be a demon clan who transforms into a human being! You can''t get in without a demon clan, so a person who is in the city of a demon clan is basically the lowest level of heaven. If the demon beast who transformed into a human gave birth to a child, if both of them were transformed into a human form, they would also be born in a human form without any problems. "Tell me about your affairs in detail. Didn''t you say that you have set up a force of your own? It seems pretty good. Why are you alone now?" Su Meier sighed. "Don''t mention it, I met the demon fox family here, which is my fellow clan." "Good thing. UU reading " Su Meier said: "It''s a good thing, but they are the same as many monsters in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm. Although they are one clan, because of their living habits, everyone has already parted ways. It does not mean that the entire group of demon fox clan lives together. ." "This is also a good thing. The demon race is actually imitating the human race to live. This is how the five major demon realms are. The establishment of the city, the establishment of the rules in the city, and even the establishment of official positions such as the royal family, princes, and princesses are all A good thing, the monster race should also try to develop in a more civilized direction. It is not necessarily a good thing for a race like this to become a force and live together." Su Meier said: "But at least in terms of unity, you should be trusted more than others, right?" "That''s true." "Now because of my problems with some Demon Fox tribes, the entire Demon Fox tribe is wanted by the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, and the loss is heavy." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1386 The Crisis of the Demon Fox Clan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1350： New system, fairy system opened "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! This thing is more difficult than Ye Tianyi imagined! This is not just Su Mei''er alone, but also the Demon Fox tribe here. "Your thoughts?" Ye Tianyi asked Su Meier. "Me? Of course I want to solve this matter completely. I will either take the demon fox clan and leave here, or I will calm the matter. This matter is not my fault. I just say that whoever has the big fist will do it. Be able to do whatever you want." Su Meier said helplessly. "That''s true, but you killed someone else." "Then if I don''t kill him, do I have to be XXOOd by him." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Cough, cough, cough, too." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "What can you do?" Su Meier shook her head; "I have no clue, if I have a way, I can still be trapped here for so long? What about you? If you really can''t help it, don''t take this trip into the muddy water. No need, just save me." "That won''t work, then I must help you solve it. As for the method, let''s look at it again." What this method is depends on what new system Ye Tianyi opens tonight. "Moreover, I will take Ling''er to the Star Demon Realm by the way." Mu Linger nodded repeatedly. "What are you doing in the Star Demon Realm?" Su Meier asked inexplicably. "Help Ling''er find a relative." "This girl is a monster? Isn''t it? I didn''t feel the demon power." Su Mei''er rubbed Mu Ling''er''s hair. "It shouldn''t be, but it''s not Human Race either. Let''s do this first and do business." Su Meier showed a meaningful smile at Ye Tianyi. "Yeah, do business." Mu Ling''er blinked: "Do you need Ling''er help?" "Uh--" "This is a favor, you can''t help." Su Mei''er smiled and said: "It''s not necessarily true, it can help." "Damn! Can you stop being so perverted?" Ye Tianyi was shocked. Su Meier licked her lips. Then Ye Tianyi put Ling''er in the next room alone, making Ling''er look confused. Big brother and big sister sleep, can''t you take her together? Su Meier took the initiative, many things Ye Tianyi didn''t even bother by himself, all of them were Su Meier''s initiative. To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi has done this kind of thing with Su Mei''er most presumptuously in this life, so cool he is invincible! Guru-- Su Meier swallowed something, then licked her lips, leaning lazily in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "You are so good." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "That''s only to sneer at you." Su Meier drew circles on Ye Tianyi''s chest. "You make me angry too." Ye Tianyi said. "Why?" Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "You want me to help you, right?" "Who said this." Su Mei''er rubbed Ye Tianyi''s arms and said, "People miss you every day, but you are not around. Every night, people miss you to death, but if they miss you, you can come. Well?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "I still want to eat." Then she got into the bed. Ye Tianyi; "..." hiss-- Sri Lanka State One. Ye Tianyi hugged Su Mei''er to sleep. Of course, they were released outside the divine sense. Here, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to say that he fell asleep deeply, and he must keep the divine sense to check the surroundings at all times, including whether there is any danger in the next room Mu Linger. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Fairy System]." what? In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Damn it? Wouldn''t you be immortal directly? ? Let him have the ability of a fairy? After all, what Ye Tianyi thought was that the opening of the new system was to help Su Mei''er solve this problem, so the most direct solution was to directly destroy the royal family in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm! Although Ye Tianyi thinks about it, this is impossible! What is the equivalent of annihilating the royal family of the Curse Thunder Demon Realm? It''s equivalent to you destroying a behemoth like the fairy palace! can you do it? Absolutely impossible! Such a behemoth, not to mention how many demigods they have, the realm above the demigods, just say the simplest, as long as there is a supreme **** in this world, then there must be a supreme **** in this demon realm! What did Ye Tianyi use to fight the Supreme God? Even if you can fight, he is completely unnecessary! The gain is not worth the loss! You know, this is the upper domain. There are four upper domains in the five major demon domains, and the four demon domains are against the upper domain of the gods of the entire human race. If you don''t make a rigorous conversion, a demon domain is a quarter. The power of a human race in the domain of the gods, Ye Tianyi wanted to fight against the power of a quarter of the human race alone? Take the head? Therefore, what Ye Tianyi thought on the contrary was that this system must not be a system that allows him to have strong combat power, otherwise it will not be peaceful. There was a saint system before, and I don''t know the difference between this fairy system and the saint system. Then Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and checked the [Fairy System]. [Fairy System]: During the opening period, the host realm will temporarily regress to 0. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Nothing else, Ye Tianyiguang saw the first sentence, and everyone else was stupid. what? What is this stuff? During the period when this system was turned on, he directly became a mortal with no cultivation skills? He has a tenth-level cultivation base of the Saint Sovereign Realm, so he is gone if he doesn''t? Ye Tianyi just felt it. Nima? He couldn''t move his spiritual power anymore. problem occurs! TM has a big deal. Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and then continued to check. [Fairy System]: During the opening period, the host''s realm will temporarily regress to 0, but every move of the host will have the posture of a fairy. During this period, the host''s arbitrary actions and practices will produce transcendence. Known acts. Ultimate mission: Please have 10 million supporters. Once the identity is breached, the mission will fail. System duration: 30 days. After seven days, the new system can be opened. It can coexist with the fairy system. Mission penalty: pump explosion, mission Reward: The level of spiritual power is increased tenfold again, the realm is raised to the god-sovereign realm, and the realm is directly consolidated. Ye Tianyi; "..." This one? ? He didn''t understand why. UU reading www. uukanshu.com During this period, his cultivation base became a mortal, but some of his methods will have unexpected deeds... What does it mean? "It means...I have become a mortal now, but some of my actions will be as unthinkable as an immortal, meaning that within this month I will pretend to be an immortal as a mortal in order to achieve certain goals?" hiss-- Fun! Fun is fun, but it''s a bit scary! The task reward Ye Tianyi likes it very much. The spiritual strength is permanently increased by ten times. This is a substantial increase, and then the realm is raised to the god-sovereign realm. He can think that this month is to improve the realm, but what should I do? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1387 New System, Fairy System Open), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1351： The powerful effect of the fairy system You can search for "I have a random new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi had a headache. Didnt you mean to help Su Meier solve this matter? How did it happen? How to solve it? The task is to let him have 10 million supporters. The supporters are simply believers. They are in this cursed thunder demon realm. Let him become the belief of 10 million monsters. In short, it is a successful deception. Ten million monsters, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is an immortal, an omnipotent mighty person! Simply put, it''s swagger and deception. It is extremely risky! Because first, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is gone, and second, these people are not fools, what will happen if they are exposed? Directly lead to the failure of the mission, it is impossible to succeed, the machine is gone, and at the same time I am in an extremely dangerous situation! "I have to think about what to do." Su Mei''er opened her beautiful eyes. "what happened?" She was playing with Ye Tianyi''s brother, and then asked lazily. "You said, these monsters, are their thinking stiff?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course, the monster race is not a human race, most of the monster race thinking is very old-fashioned." Su Meier said. "Stylish words are fine, do you think the Yaozu believes in immortals?" "Of course, the human race believes in gods, and the demon race believes in immortals and gods. In the eyes of the demon race, the most powerful are the immortals. The immortals in the eyes of the demon race are beyond the tenth order of the Primordial God King Realm, which is the highest. The existence of gods is called immortals by them. Of course, the human race is like this. They all have these sayings, but they are relatively folk sayings." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "That might be easier." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi probably had an idea in his heart. "In this way, tomorrow you and I will go to a place a little far away from here. Let''s change the county. Let''s find a mountain and open a sect." There are many demon clan sects, which are the same as humans. Demon clan transformation is not difficult. The realm is the law realm, the domain realm, and the heavenly realm can be transformed into a human form. It does not mean that the beast that can transform is a talent. Very strong, very high blooded monster, it''s not! This is just a choice, because the monsters are transformed into human forms, and their combat power is definitely not as good as the body! So many people will not choose to transform into human form for survival and combat power, but there are still many choices to transform into form, because in fact, human beings are the most convenient biological form in life. But in the realm of the gods, what realm is that in the heavenly realm? That is the lowest level! You come across one at random, probably more than the Heavenly Venerable Realm, Realm Realm, right? Therefore, the monster race also wants to become stronger, and to become stronger requires resources, training, and even the existence of sects and academies! This was not the case before, but the Monster Race discovered that the Human Races actions directly promoted the rapid development of the Human Race, so the Monster Race also took this path a long time ago. Although it was difficult, it was still possible! So, first of all, Ye Tianyi needs to beat his reputation as a fairy! But you can''t fight too hard at the beginning, otherwise you won''t be able to stop, he needs to fumble slowly. "What do you mean?" Su Mei''er didn''t understand Ye Tianyi''s meaning at all. "Just listen to me." Ye Tianyi wondered why he was given such a system! Think about it, if he becomes the belief of tens of millions of monster races, does Ye Tianyi have the capital to negotiate with that royal prince? Maybe even, Lao Tzu has turned your curse on the Thunder Demon Territory upside down. "Oh." Su Mei''er nodded. "Do you still have sisters?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Do you want to double fei?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, I''m going to talk to you about business matters." Ye Tianyi is about to collapse. "Puff--" Su Mei''er laughed. "Have." "I want one, you can absolutely trust her, you find her." "OKK." "Then you have to tell me what you are going to do? In this way, I can cooperate with you and not expose it." Ye Tianyi then probably talked about his thoughts with Su Meier. Su Meier;? ? ? "Are you sick? Why do they believe that you are a fairy? Do you think your tricks can deceive them?" Su Meier was stunned. "You wait for me to get off." It just so happened that Ye Tianyi wanted to try it too. What''s so great about this fairy system, so Ye Tianyi ran into the inns kitchen, took out the demon tribes seasonings, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and poured it in. In a cup. "You have a sip." Ye Tianyi handed it to Su Meier. Su Meier;? ? ? "No... Did I bite you pain or something? You want to hurt me?" "Try it." Ye Tianyi handed it to her. Su Meier hesitated to pick up what Ye Tianyi had made. You can drink it, but it must be difficult to drink. I really don''t know what Ye Tianyi is up to, but she will act accordingly. Then Su Meier drank it all. Can''t stand it anymore! "how about it?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. "Except it''s bad, what''s the matter..." Su Meier hadn''t finished her words, her Jiao body burst out directly. Su Meier:? ? ? She is stupid. She...she she was promoted? Ye Tianyi was also stupid. Sorry! Sorry! Excuse me! This... this fairy system is so awesome! He misunderstood! He thought this fairy system was a tasteless system, and now Ye Tianyi fully understood what the phrase "random practice can bring unimaginable cognition" in the introduction of the fairy system really meant. Because Ye Tianyi is now a "fairy person", so Ye Tianyi made a "drink" with random oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. After drinking this seven soul realm, Su Meier was directly promoted to the real **** realm! This is too heroic! Then tell me, if all of this shows up, would some people believe it? Definitely! As for the flaws, yes! That''s why Ye Tianyi worried what if something didn''t work? Second, Ye Tianyi has no cultivation base now, but how could the immortal have no cultivation base? If someone stupefied and acted on him, wouldn''t it be... So Ye Tianyi had to get it right! "What''s this?" Su Mei''er looked at Ye Tianyi in shockUh-" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "You only need to know that now, I can do this. What was the recipe just now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Uh-oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and water." "Ok" Ye Tianyi now remembers that this formula can be promoted! I just don''t know if this amount will work. "You drink a little more and see." Ye Tianyi handed it to Su Meier. Su Meier drank it. It''s useless! Ye Tianyi drank it by himself and it was useless, so probably Ye Tianyi knew that one thing could only work once! And it had no effect on Ye Tianyi. (There was a mistake in writing before, the protagonist is already at the tenth rank of the God Sovereign Realm... it is easy to write) I randomly create Chapter 1352： Goddess County, Xie Tianzong "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi took Su Mei''er and Mu Ling''er and set off! Where are you going? Ye Tianyi was not very clear, but he must be a little farther away from this county. One day later, they came to another county called...the goddess county. "I rub! Goddess County? There is something in the name of this county." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. What kind of Lingya County, Dingtian County, this is a goddess county, is this county all goddesses? "I know I know, there must be beautiful sisters here, and the eldest brother likes it the most." Mu Linger said excitedly. "Hey hey hey, I like it, why are you so excited." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Uh--" Su Mei''er smiled and said, "That''s it. The princess of this county is quite special. She is a woman. She calls herself a goddess, so she renamed this county to the goddess county. When she goes out, she also lets those goddess counties. Those people, the monster race and even the strong, anyway, those under her jurisdiction call her Lord Goddess." Ye Tianyi; "..." "It''s really narcissistic." Su Meier smiled and said: "That''s true, but this goddess county may be the most harmonious county relatively speaking, and those people still respect her." "Have a backstage?" "Let''s not talk about the background, the entire Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, twelve counties, and twelve county owners, the power of this county owner is too great." Ye Tianyi nodded. I can think of it. Ye Tianyi traveled through the 23 provinces of the state of China on the earth before, but this demon domain is probably bigger than dozens of China. In such a demon domain, twelve counties converge into a demon domain, that one How big is the power of the princess? unbelievable! This is probably not a county, but an empire! This size is definitely an empire level. "Moreover, the sheriff of this goddess county does have something." Su Meier said. "Oh? How to say?" "She should be proficient in the art of deriving the secrets of heaven. When she first came to this goddess county many years ago, she was directly involved in the construction and construction of hundreds of thousands of monsters. Among them, many of the monsters with high realm built a stretch. The thousands of kilometers of dam aroused extreme dissatisfaction from many people, including those with higher levels, but she insisted on requesting. Finally, the dam was successfully built. Not long after it was built, Goddess County ushered in a thousand-year heavy rain. The weather and the flood broke the bank. If it weren''t for this dam, this goddess county would probably be destroyed. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "That''s not how many people will die, right? After all, all monsters can cultivate." "It''s not that many people will die, but the city they built for the entire Goddess County over so many years, including the forests where the Monster Race lives, etc., will probably be destroyed. For the Monster Race, once the Goddess County is destroyed, the consequences will be Countless monsters have been displaced. They have to go to other counties, which is very troublesome, and other counties are also difficult to accept, because many people of the monster clan want to live in the city but have no place, and the monster clan has a strong sense of territory." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "That''s true." "One more thing is that the goddess county princess bought countless masks from the human race at a huge expense." Ye Tianyi; "..." "What is this going to do?" "Yeah, no one knows what to do. On the contrary, it also increased the income of the human race. But then, a terrible plague broke out in the Goddess County. This plague, even if it is obtained at the Celestial Realm, the mortality rate is extremely high, making the entire goddess The county panicked, but it was because these masks still had some measures that they did not completely spread, she was out of control, especially in the eyes of these people in the goddess county, who respected her!" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it? The virus can still poison the Heavenly Sovereign Realm?" "It''s not a virus. It''s a poison created by a certain evil **** of the Yao race. It spreads through the air. In the end, that person was killed and the root cause was cut off. After the Goddess County was blocked, the mask prevented the spread. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "anything else?" "Of course there is, and the princess of that goddess county played a memorial to the demon **** who cursed the thunder demon domain, which means that the powerful celestial master of the thunder demon domain secretly colluded with the human race, and was found out on the spot. Put to death." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Damn!" Ye Tianyi has a big head! It''s over, it''s over! problem occurs! This goddess county actually has such a princess master who is proficient in the art of deduction. Wouldn''t it be a direct exposure to deduct him? "But it''s nothing. Although everyone respects her, this princess is also afraid of her." "Why?" "Because she is not very serious, she cheats some people''s treasures everywhere, so everyone respects and respects, but no one wants to approach her very much." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. "So, in fact, her reputation is not very good?" "That''s bad. She has a strong governance ability, but her personal reputation is really poor." "That''s okay, where are we going?" Su Meier pointed to the front. "Nuo, this is a sect in Goddess County, called Xie Tianzong. It belongs to a more powerful sect in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm. There is a mountain next to this sect that belongs to them. You are not talking about finding a geographic location. Very good, but isn''t it too close to the really powerful sect? This mountain is perfect, there are more than a dozen cities around, and there is no too powerful sect nearby." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then let''s talk about the conditions." Mu Ling''er and Su Mei''er walked over. That''s right, Ye Tianyi did not go, because Ye Tianyi is a "fairy". "Xie Tianzong is a heavy land, who are the two?" Su Meier took a fist and said, "I''m here to discuss business with you." "Talk about business?" Then Su Meier took out something as big as a grain of rice. "This is an empty magic stone." "what!?" They were dumbfounded. "Although it''s not big, you should also know its value in exchange for the right to use the Evil King Mountain next to it for three years. Is there a problem?" "Please wait a moment." A few minutes later, several old men walked out with a smile. "Hahaha, I have seen you!" Su Meier said faintly: "Just talk about business, are there any questions?" "With the three-year usage right, UU reading is a bit too much?" Su Meier said: "Forget it then." "Ai Ai Ai, sir, wait, three years is three years!" Anyway, if this Evil King Mountain is placed here, they won''t use it. If you exchange for an empty magic stone, you can earn a little bit! This is the legendary empty magic stone. "Give me the title deed." "no problem!" Then Su Mei''er took Mu Ling''er away. "Who the **** are they? They were able to take out the empty magic stone in exchange for such divine objects! They obviously can exchange it with other things!" Shock! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1389 Goddess County, Xie Tianzong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1353： Su Shuier "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What is the empty magic stone? That is a legend in their eyes! That''s right! Maybe there are still empty magic stones on this continent, or maybe a little bit of it is in the hands of forces that have passed on for tens of thousands of years, but in their eyes, the ones that can take out empty magic stones are either that kind of existence, or there is really one. Kind of a legendary feeling! Evil King Sect, in this Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, their strength can probably rank up to T3 level. The Sect of the Demon Race is the same as the Human Race, the spiritual gate, the immortal gate, the imperial gate, the emperor-level forces, and the gods. Level power, of course, there are some ratings above the **** level power. This Evil King Sect is probably at the imperial level, but it is not weak, and it is the upper domain level of the domain of the gods. The powerful men watched Su Mei''er and Mu Ling''er leave, and walked up to the nearby Evil King Mountain, which was about four to five hundred meters high and not too big. "Elder Eighth, these two don''t look easy!" An old man looked at the other and said! "Nonsense, it must not be easy. Two women, one young and one young, although the woman who talks wears a veil, she can feel its absolute extraordinaryness, and that little girl, at a young age, was born so evil. , And don''t you feel the breath of the little girl?" "I feel it, it''s not a human race, not a monster race, let alone a demon race, but she gave the old man a particularly comfortable feeling." "That''s right! That little girl is definitely not easy, gamble or gamble, there must be a person above the two of them on the Evil King Mountain, they are doing things for that person!" The old man pondered slightly: "You mean, the top power?" "Absolutely, you think that there are two subordinates like this, who casually took out the empty magic stone just to exchange the right to use the hill of Evil King Mountain. Isn''t it strange?" "Of course it''s strange. Two possibilities. Either that person deliberately gave us the empty magic stone. Although there is only such a point, he just wants us to know about this matter. Maybe in order not to disturb us. Secondly, the empty magic stone is just him. The lowest value in the hand!" hiss-- They took a breath. "Anyway, wait and see first, and tell them the news. Its just that the old man is very strange, the continent is so big, why did they choose to be near my evil sky sect? Its just a hill, they can find it at will. What is the reason?" ... On the mountain, Ye Tianyi was quite satisfied. Obviously, it is cleaned regularly and it is very clean. Su Mei''er and Mu Ling''er came up. "how about it?" Ye Tianyi said: "That''s it, you help to open an enchantment on this mountain, so that the spiritual power of heaven and earth will not leak out." "Don''t you?" It''s not that Ye Tianyi can''t, but he doesn''t have any repairs now. "If you ask you to do it, you can do it, silly." "I just like to let you teach others." Su Meier smiled. Then she released an enchantment. "Big Brother Big Brother, what is Ling''er going to do?" Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and said, "Go and carve a name, change it to...Zhaohuafeng, then put it under and on the mountain, so that others will know the name of this peak as soon as they come and see it." "it is good!" Mu Linger then ran away. Ye Tianyi then walked to the back mountain. This mountain is not too big, but it''s not bad. There are still a lot of houses. After a while, Su Mei''er, who was cleaning the mountain, stood up in shock. what happened? She suddenly felt that the spiritual power of this mountain had increased a hundredfold! This level of heaven and earth spiritual power, to be honest, she doesn''t know where to go to meet it! "what have you done?" She saw Ye Tianyi walking over. "It''s okay, just put some heaven and earth spiritual things in the back mountain to increase the heaven and earth spiritual power here, and then make people who come up to believe more." Then Ye Tianyi threw a few godless heaven and earth spirits with his bare hands beside the yard here, letting them grow. Although not repaired, Ye Tianyi''s two-handed spiritual power nullification can still defend against the powerful power of these heaven and earth spiritual things. "Unless you take out an unfamiliar holy destruction-level heaven and earth spirit creature, it will never be possible!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Then I really have one." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi. I really don''t know what to say! This Ye Tianyi... his realm has also risen so fast, the tenth level of the gods! wrong! Why does he feel that he has nothing to cultivate? And how did Ye Tianyi improve the spiritual power of heaven and earth here? Dont forget, Ye Tianyi once moved so many heaven and earth spiritual objects from the Demon God Continent. Some of them stayed in the small world of the first divine sect of the ages, and some Ye Tianyi thought that he might often use some in his own. In the small world of infinite space bags! And Ye Tianyi just put the infinite space bag in a position in the backyard, and then opened a hole to let out the spiritual power of the heaven and earth inside, plus this mountain is so big, the spiritual power is released by Su Meier. The world is blocked, the heaven and the earth are naturally strong! "What are you going to do now?" Su Meier asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "right now?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he took out a white robe and put it on. "how about it?" "It looks like that." The main reason is that Ye Tianyi is so handsome. When others see Ye Tianyi, he will really subconsciously feel that he is very extraordinary. "Where is your friend?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, here comes." Down the mountain, a woman came over! hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath. There is one thing to say, this Yaozu girl is really pretty enough. She is a woman with a temperament similar to Su Mei''er. Maybe most of the women of the Demon Fox tribe are this kind of **** and charming. "Introduction, this is Su Shuier, my good sister." Su Shuier looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Su Mei''er, with such a handsome man, do you take it alone?" Su Shui''er looked up and down Ye Tianyi. "Doesn''t this call you? How is it called Duo?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Ahem, Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. She reached out and shook Ye Tianyi. "I heard you have a way to help the Demon Fox Clan?" Su Shui''er asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM "Well, Su Mei''er, first tell her what I think, and then I will tell you what to do next." Ye Tianyi finished drinking tea while sitting on the stone bench next to him. "does it work?" Su Shuier looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "I think it''s feasible." "This plan is too soft, and you think those people are too mentally retarded, right?" Anyway, Su Shui''er heard that this plan was not feasible at all, it was a completely vague plan. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1390 Su Shui''er) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1354： Waiting on customers! You can search for "I have a random new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Shui''er believes that this plan is really illusory! He actually wanted to play the identity of a fairy in the eyes of these people? No, why? This is too fake. You can''t just let you do whatever you want in one sentence. brush-- Ye Tianyi threw a cup of tea, and Su Shui''er reached out to catch it. "Ok?" Su Shuier took the tea and looked at Ye Tianyi in doubt. "Drink a sip." Ye Tianyi said. Su Shui''er looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously, then at Su Mei''er, and then she took a sip of tea. "How does it feel?" Su Meier asked. "Nothing..." Before these words were finished, she burst out with an aura of grace! "This" She looked at Ye Tianyi incredulously. She didn''t feel the improvement in her realm, but she felt that the spiritual power in her body had increased more than five times! What is her state? She is in the realm of the realm, and the spiritual power of the realm of realm has increased fivefold! If it is a five-fold increase in strength, she can also explain that this tea can increase her strength several times in a short period of time, but the spiritual strength has increased five times. This is not a short-term thing, because she There is so much spiritual power in the body, at most it can only be so much, now it is directly broken, and it has been five times! This means that she will be able to store these spiritual powers permanently in the future. And this, there is a way to improve, but it is definitely not a cup of tea to improve. "What is your method?" She looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Be honest and obedient, it''s good for you, I''m helping you now." Su Shui''er took a deep breath, then the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "Do you need a bed warmer?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Can not afford." "Two people together." "There is Linger, and Linger." Ling''er ran over and said. "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble! From now on, you will be my maid. No, you should be the doorman. I believe I don''t need to tell you too many things?" They nodded. "Okay, now the first step is to go down the mountain and see if you can get people up." Su Mei''er pondered: "Since you have this ability, why not spread the news directly? Let them do it themselves? It is estimated that many people will come, right?" "Stupid, how can you ever see other immortals who call everyone over like fishing cabbage? You have to find people who are predestined, and then let these people spread the news, so that there is no flaw." Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi. "Okay, I see." Then their two daughters went down. "What is Ling''er going to do?" Mu Linger asked. "You, when they come, just entertain you a little bit, don''t do too much, just let them do more." "Hmm." Ye Tianyi said that if anyone comes, it is indeed a destined person. They can get some good fortune from themselves, it is true, but it is for nothing to let them get good fortune, and Ye Tianyi is not happy, so it corresponds. , Ye Tianyi must make some money by himself! ... Welcome to the first destined person to debut. Outside the good luck peak, two men came over. "Master, you should go home. Although the family doesn''t have that many resources, it definitely gets more resources than the young master gets as a disciple of Xie Tianzong." The man''s eyes condensed, and said: "Which home to go back to? Stay in the shelter of the family forever, this young man will have a good life in this life, this young man has a thousand li, only to go out to experience, can I have the opportunity to belong to this young man. The good fortune, danger and opportunity coexist, how can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain?" "But... the master said, the young master''s talent is mediocre, and he can live this life safely, without causing trouble. In the future, he will inherit the position of the head of the family. This is the young master''s life." boom-- He hit the head of the boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old! "You know what a fart, I dont believe in TMs **** life. I cant help it. God wrote me a life. Im going to go against the sky. If this rule binds me, then I will use my fist. Break it, it is impossible for Wang Jinfu to live an ordinary life in this life!" Wang Jinfu''s eyes flashed with warfare. "Master Niu Beep! But Master, it has been eighty years, Master, your realm has only risen by one level. Master said that you are born with a broken vein and are not suitable for cultivation..." boom-- Wang Jinfu hit him again! "Which pot doesn''t open and pick which pot, if you hadn''t been with Ben Shao for so many years, Ben Shao would have killed you!" Wang Jinfu was furious. "Sorry, sorry master." That Wang Fu shrank his head. "Forget it." Wang Jinfu looked at the huge Evil Tianzong. "This Evil Tianzong will be the first stepping stone on the path of this young man''s life against the sky." Wang Jinfu''s eyes flashed with warfare, and after walking in, he walked out a few minutes later. "Master, they said that you are only one hundred and twenty years old, and you are only at the second level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and their grandma is faster than you in cultivation." Wang Fu whispered. "Hey." Wang Jinfu sighed. "Fine, nothing." He realized that he was really too young. It turned out that in the eyes of those people, even in the eyes of a disciple of the evil Tianzong, Wang Jinfu was so ridiculous. "Let''s go back." Wang Jinfu''s eyes lost their previous luster. Perhaps this is fate. "Master, Good Fortune Peak." Wang Fu pointed to a good luck peak next to him. "Isn''t this called the Evil King Peak before? How did it change its name to the Peak of Good Fortune?" Then his eyes were attracted by Su Meier and Su Shuier who were under the mountain! This Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er didn''t wear the veils, plus, their outstanding temperament, standing there didn''t feel attracted to them! "So beautiful, really beautiful." Wang Jinfu muttered to himself. "Unfortunately, this young man is a useless person, she is not worthy of such a woman, and she doesn''t even have the confidence to strike up a conversation in the pastMaster, why don''t you just check it out and see if there is nothing wrong." Wang Jinfu nodded; "Yes." Then they walked over. "Two girls, wasn''t this place called Evil Wangfeng before? Why is it now called Zaohuafeng?" Wang Jinfu came over and asked. "Oh, it''s like this, because here...is you?" As Su Meier was talking, she suddenly seemed to have discovered something, she looked at Wang Jinfu and said in surprise. "Ok?" Wang Jinfu looked dumbfounded. "So it''s you." Su Shui''er came over and looked at his face with surprise. "This? The two girls recognize Ben Shao?" "Xianren, fairy, who you are waiting for is here!" Then Su Meier shouted at the mountain. Wang Jinfu was at a loss. "Two girls, what do you mean?" I randomly create Chapter 1355： what? Fairy? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Confused! Completely confused! Su Mei''er then looked at Wang Jinfu, pointed at him, and spoke temporarily, and said: "That''s it, the fairy said before, these days there will be a white feather fan in hand, gilt boots on the clouds, and clear clouds on the waist. Baojian, the man with a mole on his eyebrows came over. The fairy said, this man is his destined person, and hereby tells us to wait at the foot of the mountain. If we find it, we must tell the fairy!" Wang Jinfu looked at the fan in his hand, touched the sword on his waist, glanced at his gilt cloud boots, and finally touched the mole on his eyebrows. Not bad! Amazing! Even any detail has been deduced! Is this the mighty one? Say what? Said that he is the destined person of that fairy? Fairy? Is it really a fairy? Do not! Not necessarily immortals, because there are no immortals in this world, right? But at least it is a top powerhouse! "Too accurate! Too accurate!" Wang Jinfu looked at the mountain excitedly. "Fairy, fairy, please give me good luck, fairy!" Then Wang Jinfu rushed towards Good Fortune Mountain. As soon as he rushed forward, he was shocked! The level of spiritual power in this world is simply a fairyland on earth! He didn''t know where the spiritual power of heaven and earth could be strong here! too exaggerated! When he rushed to the mountain, he saw a person sitting there drinking tea calmly. There is also a little girl who looks particularly aura and feels like an ordinary person and makes him tea there. He... is he the fairy in the mouth of those two women? Puff-- Without any hesitation, Wang Jinfu knelt in front of Ye Tianyi with a puff, squatting on the ground, his forehead touching the ground! "The younger Wang Jinfu has seen an immortal, please give the younger generation a good luck." Immortal, he didn''t dare to believe it, but since the two beautiful women are called immortals, then he must also be called immortals, so that he won''t offend him. That Wang Fu also followed Wang Jinfu to kneel on the ground. Ye Tianyi took a faint sip of tea. "Get up." Ye Tianyi said calmly. "Yes!" Wang Jinfu stood up excitedly, only then could he see Ye Tianyi clearly. hiss-- He couldn''t help taking a breath. Is this the top power? Looks younger than him! But his appearance is astonishing! As a man, he clearly understands what counts as handsome, but the handsomeness of the senior in front of him is beyond imagination! Although he feels that he is breathless, like a mortal, but think about it, how is it possible? It must be that the realm gap between them is too great, and the realm of this top powerhouse has reached a level of astonishment, and his introverted aura even made him look like a mortal! Anyway, Wang Jinfu has never seen a mortal in his entire life, except for ordinary people of the Human Race, in the Monster Race, even if it is weak, they still have cultivation skills, unless it is an animal! Ye Tianyi stood up and walked over, looking at the sword around his waist. "Your sword..." Wang Jinfu suddenly realized. "Yeah!" He quickly took off the saber and offered it with both hands. "Qingyun Sword, just a little bit of the younger generation, please accept it!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, come with me." ... Xie Tianzong. "Just now the kid who only has the Heavenly Sovereign Realm went to Evil King Mountain?" The strong man who had met Su Mei''er before walked over and asked. "Yes! And this Evil King Mountain was renamed as Good Fortune Peak by them." A disciple said respectfully. "What are they trying to do?" In their eyes, the people of the Fortune Peak are not simple, they just don''t know what they want to do! Just at this time Rumbling-- Above the void, thunder flickered. "what happened?" "This is... the thunder of the heavenly path! The thunder of the heavenly punishment only when you advance to the heavenly path! Someone from our evil heavenly sect is promoted to the heavenly path?" "No! It''s not Xie Tianzong, it''s that mountain of good fortune who has been promoted to Heaven!" They looked over. An old man walked out. "metropolitan!" Those people saluted one after another. "what happened?" The eighth elder said: "Sect Master, that''s what the old man told you just now. Now someone on the peak of good fortune has advanced to the Dao of Heaven." "What''s so strange about this?" Sect Master Cang Feng said lightly. "There is nothing strange, but the old man feels...somewhat mysterious, after all..." Cang Feng snorted coldly, and said, "Could it be possible that you really thought there was a top powerhouse here? What is the purpose? Is there any treasure under the Evil King Mountain? Even if he took out the empty magic stone, Don''t think too much, maybe it''s just some unknown conspiracy, you must not be fooled!" "Yes!" "Well, it''s all gone!" That Sect Master Cang Feng turned and walked away! It hasn''t been long since the two figures walked down from the peak of Zaohwa and knelt on the ground directly facing the peak. "Junior Wang Jinfu thanked the fairy for the gift!" Wang Jinfu said gratefully. "What? Fairy?" Those people glanced at each other, and Cang Feng''s footsteps stopped! "What? Heavenly Realm?" Those strong men were dumbfounded after feeling Wang Jinfu''s cultivation! "Isn''t this kid at the second stage of the heavenly realm? And he is born with a broken vein, and he can only be promoted to the first stage in a hundred years. How can he be in the heavenly realm in such a short time from the mountain? Could it be... of?" "How is it possible! How is this possible! This is absolutely impossible! In terms of stepping back 10,000 steps, even if you can heal the innate dead veins, it is impossible to advance from the heavenly realm to the heavenly realm in an instant! " "Unless...is really an immortal? Has the power to reach the sky?" "Bullshit! There are no immortals in this world! The other ignorant people believe, do you still believe this?" "But... there are no groundless stories in the world. Since there are no immortals, why are there such rumors? Besides, in the age of the gods 190,000 years ago, who knows what happened? Do you think that there is no matter how powerful the highest **** is? The strong, can he quietly destroy an era? It may only be a fairy in the legend, maybe there is a continent above our continent, just like there is a lower plane below, in In the eyes of the people on that continent, we are also the lower planes, so if it is possible that a person came down from that continent casually, wouldn''t it be..." "hiss--" Those people looked at each other! "Go and ask what''s going on first!" Then the Eighth Elder and others came to Wang Jinfu. UU Reading "Little friend, what are you..." Wang Jinfu glanced at those people. "Hmph! Didnt you say that this young man cannot break through the heavenly realm? Im sorry to tell you that the immortal just slapped Ben Shao and healed Ben Shaos waste pulse and directly broke through the heavenly realm for thirty years. For thirty years in Hedong and Hexi, dont bully the young and poor. From now on, my Wang Jinfu will fly to the ground, and let you people who look down on me see that Wang Jinfu has done something! Humph!" After speaking, he took Wang Fu and walked away. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1392 What? Fairy?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1356： You do not deserve! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone looked at each other. Fairy... This? What is going on! "Go, the old man has to see who is on this mountain!" Cang Feng''s eyes condensed! Pretend to be a fool! "Sect Master, absolutely must not!" Several strong men stopped him. The eight elders said: "Sovereign, the immortal will not mention it. It is possible to repair a person who is born with a broken vein, and at the same time raise his realm to the realm of heaven in a short time. With this method, it is not a mortal person. I dont know, but... if you go up so recklessly, in case you are a top-level powerhouse and provoke him..." Cang Feng hesitated for a moment and nodded; "This is reasonable, you should pay more attention to this peak of good fortune, and if you have any news, please tell this sovereign at any time!" "Yes!" Then they saw the two beautiful figures walking down. "Hisare they?" "I''m afraid it''s the maid, servant-like existence of the master of good fortune peak." "Such quality? Why don''t you talk about it? Elder Eighth, you go and ask." "Yes!" Then the eight elders walked over. "Two girls..." The eighth elder took a fist: "I don''t know who is on this peak of good fortune?" Su Meier said lightly: "You don''t deserve to know." "you!" His eyes condensed, and his aura suddenly exploded. He is a God Realm, a person who stepped into the Primordial God King Realm, was said by a little girl that he was unworthy to know? No one is arrogant! and many more! What if they really have defiant capital? "Ha ha ha, girl, the old man is talking to you calmly, just asking a question." Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er turned and walked directly. The Eighth Elder frowned and walked back. "How to say?" "No one is defiant, just say that the old man is unworthy." The people of Xie Tianzong looked at each other. "So too much? What kind of confidence do they have?" "It seems that there is something, at least our Xie Tianzong may be really unworthy. They must have great confidence to dare to say such a thing." Then Cang Feng nodded; "Well, it''s better to be careful, pay more attention to the situation here, and tell the deity any news at any time." ... "Young master, why do we want to tell the people of Xie Tianzong the news of the fairy? Didn''t the fairy specifically tell Young Master not to reveal his identity? "I ask you, what did the fairy say at that time?" Wang Fu thought for a while and said, "The fairy said, don''t tell anyone about this." "Then I will ask you again, what did the immortal say at the time? What he said is that he is looking for someone with destiny here. He wants to be blessed in the world, right?" Wang Fu nodded. "But how can I find someone with predestined relationship? Is it because this young man is like today? That''s too little, so how can it be called the gift of the world? Right?" "Master means..." Wang Jinfu said: "The immortal meant that this matter was left to Ben Shao. Firstly, he didn''t want the news to spread too far. Secondly, he couldn''t find the destined person himself. Thirdly, the immortal. If you want to gift the world again, you can only rely on us to propagate to the immortals. These masters, they all like to say one thing and do one thing, just waiting for us to realize it, okay? Because this is little savvy, so The fairy thinks that Shao is destined!" Wang Fu nodded; "Understood! What should we do next?" "Next? The next step is to go to the Tianyang City next door to promote the fairy." ... On the mountain... "How is it? Your acting skills are good, right?" Su Mei''er rubbed Ye Tianyi''s shoulders. "It''s okay." "Why are you this thing? Why do I directly advance to the True God Realm when I drink it, and Su Shui''er directly advance to the Real God Realm when I drink it? What''s the reason? And why did you slap that person and he was promoted from the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Heavenly realm?" Su Meier asked suspiciously. This is simply too mysterious. What can Ye Tianyi do? It''s too fake! But it was because it was so fake that no one of him understood it, so Ye Tianyi dared to use this method to pretend to be a fairy. "This is a secret." "Good, good." Seeing that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say Su Meier, she didn''t ask much. "Then what''s next?" Su Meier asked. "Next? It is estimated that Wang Jinfu should find a lot of people for me, right?" "Let them all come up if you find it?" "How is that possible? I only look for people who are predestined, Ling''er, you have to remember, in this world, the harder it is to get something, whether it is true or not, it is true. If something is on the contrary The easier it is to obtain, then, even if it is true, it may be false in the eyes of many people." Mu Ling''er blinked big eyes. "Know it." Yes, Ye Tianyi, the "fairy", is destined to only "help" a few people. If a large number of people help, even if he is magical, then the gold content of this "fairy" is definitely not that destined. Taller! There might even be a kind of evil pen, which is, "Why do you give so many people, I am so much stronger than them, why don''t you give me anything?" This may even become a phenomenon! What Ye Tianyi wanted was their completely opposite ideas! ... Tianyang City. "How is my father?" In a huge courtyard, several figures stood. This is Tianyang City. The Goddess County is not a small city. If you have such a big yard in this city, it shows that this family is not weak! In Terran, maybe the bigger your house looks, it doesn''t necessarily mean that your house is awesome, it only means that you have money! Basically, the bigger the place you live in the city of the Yaozu, it means that your family is powerful and powerful! An old man put down the hand of a man who appeared to be in his forties and shook his head. "Hey." He sighed. The woman wore a veil, her eyebrows suddenly frowned. "Fifth elders, what''s the problem?" The old man touched his beard, UU read and said: "My fathers poison is a strange poison in the world, and it may not be so poisonous, but detoxification is extremely difficult. Let alone the old man, even It is estimated that the healing gods of Human Race will not help." The woman looked at her pale father who was lying there. "Master..." She suddenly thought of something. "Hey, Lord Saint, although the lord is proficient in medical skills, he is not a major in medical skills after all. The strongest medical skills are those of the human race. After all, the human race explored this aspect tens of thousands of years ago. There is a gap, unless you find those from the Monster Race, you can ask the Sect Master to contact you. If they cant help it, Im afraid..." "I will contact Master now!" The woman took out a thousand-mile sound transmission note. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1393, you dont deserve it!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1357： Phoenix Forbidden Land, Luo Linglong You can search for "I have a random new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It''s true that the monsters have something that the monsters are good at, and the humans are good at things! A fact that both parties understand! However, the human race and the monster race are destined to be very difficult to be compatible, especially those who are older in the monster race or the strong human race, their thinking is even more rigid! For example, if you use an unknown treasure to ask someone from the human race to do a favor, unless he desperately needs the treasure, he must refuse it! This woman is the saint of the Phoenix Forbidden Land Cursing Thunder Demon Realm! This Phoenix Forbidden Land is a power above the god-level power! No, it''s not the Phoenix line, it''s just a force created by someone in the Phoenix line. It''s a mixed bag, but it''s very powerful! And she also learned that her father had a dark illness, so the third elder who brought the Phoenix Forbidden Land came over and found that she was poisoned! This poison is so hard to deal with! A few minutes later, the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Talisman in Luo Linglong''s hand burned away, and her hand lost strength. "Linglong, how is it? What did the master say?" An extremely handsome man hurried over and asked with concern. Luo Linglong''s red lips underneath her veil slightly bit. "Master...no way." The demon clans powerhouses with powerful medical skills are uncertain, even if her master is able to ask them for help, she cant be contacted at all. Whats more, the medical skills of the three elders are not much lower than them, and the three elders are called It is the existence of the demon sacred hand! Then she hurriedly looked at the third elders and said, "The third elders, can you ask the **** of human medicine for help?" "Hey." The three elders sighed. "My Lord Saint, even if you can ask the Human Race for help, it will take three days for the fastest time to come back and forth, and you have to find the God of Human Medicine and persuade him to take action. Even if it is conservatively estimated that the minimum is three days, the Lord will The poison has invaded the internal organs, and there is no way to return to the sky. My father has at most four days left..." Rumbling-- Like five thunders, she was stunned. "It''s okay, Linglong. Uncle Ji has his own natural state, and it must be okay. In this way, this young man will contact the family and ask them to come over quickly. Maybe there is still a chance? This medical skill is about experience, so quickly summon the world. Doctor, maybe someone can cure this poison!" The man said quickly. It can be seen that he likes Luo Linglong. It can also be seen that they are all the top geniuses of the Monster Race, and they are definitely a famous existence in the Human Race. The third elder nodded; "Well, it makes sense. If the old man can''t solve it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Although the poison in the patron can change a lot, if someone has solved it before, then it''s very simple!" Luo Linglong looked at her pale father and hurried over. "Father... the daughter will definitely not let you have trouble." She squatted there holding her father''s hand, then stood up. "I''m going to Human Race." Whether it is too late or not, she will never let it go! "My Lord Saint." The third elder looked at her. "The third elders don''t have to say any more, please take care of my father. Besides, just as you said, call the doctors quickly. I can do all the rewards." She will leave after speaking. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in with several people. "How did Patriarch Luo become like this? Didn''t it just mean that it was a sudden illness? Venerable Baiyun can''t help it? Venerable Baiyun shook his head. "I''m going first." "Linglong, I''ll be with you." Feng Tianyang said while looking at her. "No need." "Where are you going? Miss Luo is going to Good Fortune Peak to ask the fairy to help?" The man asked. "Fairy? What fairy?" They looked at it suspiciously! "Don''t you know? Oh, that''s it. You know that my son Wang Jinfu was born with a broken pulse. Miss Luo, you grew up with him. This kid is disobedient and insists on going out to seek opportunities and good fortune. I secretly ran out late in the evening, but you said its good. He really found good fortune. He found a place called the peak of good fortune. Hearing from my son, there are immortals on the peak of good fortune. This immortal just touched me. Now, do you know what happened? He recovered directly from his dead veins, and his realm instantly rushed to the heavenly realm!" The man also said in shock and surprise. "what!?" Venerable Baiyun and the others were also dumbfounded. "Impossible! How is this method possible? It makes sense to heal the dead veins, how could it be possible to rush from the Heavenly Sovereign Realm to the Heavenly Dao Realm?" Feng Tianyang said. "It''s not impossible." Venerable Baiyun said. "Although it is extremely difficult to cure the waste veins, there is still a chance. The soaring of the healing realm is only the promotion of the Tianzun realm to the Heavenly Dao realm. It is actually an easy task, and it is not an instantaneous promotion to the Qipu realm. It''s impossible, but... As he said, these things were realized with just a touch? I''m afraid there is an exaggeration in it." Wang Jibo, Wang Jinfu''s father, said: "I don''t know about this, but it is true." "Why would the strong do this? Fairy? Oh, what age is it, and there are people who claim to be fairies? It''s a joke!" Feng Tianyang said with a cold snort. Fairy? When are they idiots? If you say something else, you say you are a strong person, in the Primordial Divine King Realm, even if you say you are the Supreme God, you can''t claim to be an immortal. Who doesn''t know what folklore is about fairies? It is an existence above the Supreme God. Immortals and gods are not the same thing. Some people say that gods are high, and some say that gods are high, but this does not matter, because the so-called Supreme God is not a **** anyway. "It is said that others call him an immortal? According to my son, he is looking for some destined people in order to gift the world." "Gift the world?" They glanced at each other. This idea is a bit grand and noble. "Could it be a liar?" "How is it possible? My son''s cultivation level has really improved. Is this a liar''s method?" Wang Jibo said. "That''s true, is there any ulterior motive?" Feng Tianyang pondered. "I think, I would rather believe it if there is something or not, why don''t you go to Fortune Mountain to see? What if Patriarch Luo''s illness should be cured?" Luo Linglong pondered for a moment. "it is good!" It can only be so now! The main reason is that the news she heard is a bit too mysterious. The most important thing is to heal the dead veins. That is in the field of medical art. Immortal is impossible, but he is definitely a strong one, and he is a strong one with extremely strong medical skills. Maybe Can it work? ... Fortune Peak... "Big Brother Big Brother, some people are coming, many people." Mu Linger ran up from the bottom of the mountain. I randomly create Chapter 1358： This is Gu, not poison "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi was comfortably being massaged by Su Mei''er. Hearing Mu Linger''s words, Ye Tianyi quickly stood up. "Huh? Someone is coming at this late? It''s not that Wang Jinfu brought him? It''s so late, logically speaking, he shouldn''t let others come." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Because even if he is a "fairy man" hasn''t really sat down yet, Ye Tianyi thinks that Wang Jinfu should still respect him very much, a simple point, now it''s late at night, why doesn''t he want others to disturb him? But it doesn''t matter! Down the mountain... "Everyone, it''s getting late, or let me ask for instructions. It''s a bit wrong to disturb the immortal so hastily." Wang Jinfu anxiously followed behind those people, and said worriedly while following them. It''s really late, if the fairy gets angry, then he will be carrying a big pot. "Wang Shao, there are no immortals, you really believe that there are immortals on this peak of good fortune." Feng Tianyang said! "Even if it is not an immortal, I still have to call it an immortal. The immortal has changed my life, and I will respect him very much!" Feng Tianyang shook his head. "You also know that this waste of veins and the improvement of the instant realm are nothing like earth-shattering tricks." Feng Tianyang said. "I only know that in more than a hundred years, no one has been able to solve Ben Shaos waste, and no one is willing to solve it. Ben Shao also thought of a lot of ways. Ben Shao knew better. The fairy just touched Ben Shao. Just once, directly waste the veins to heal, and the realm soars! Wang Jinfu said. "This is indeed something. After going up, the old man will see who he is!" The Phoenix Forbidden Land Venerable Baiyun said. Down the mountain, they came here and stopped. "Everyone, please listen to me and let me report it?" Wang Jinfu was so anxious that he stopped them and said. Under normal circumstances, he is a fart in front of these people, the strong of the Phoenix Forbidden Land, the saint of the Phoenix Forbidden Land, Wang Jinfu is just a pile of shit, but he is afraid of accidents. "Well, you go, it''s really unreasonable to visit so recklessly late at night." Venerable Bai Yun said lightly. "Thank you for your understanding." Luo Linglong looked up at the mountain with beautiful eyes. Isn''t this a hill next to Xie Tianzong in memory? They don''t use it, so it''s even a deserted mountain, but at first glance, it seems nothing special. At this time, Mu Linger walked down. "Master has been waiting for a long time, please come up." Mu Linger said to them. Those people looked at each other. "What? The people on this mountain know we are coming?" "In that case, it''s disturbing." Venerable Baiyun took a fist and walked in with someone. There is nothing wrong with respect, immortals are impossible, but there should be no doubt about being a top powerhouse. The moment they stepped in, the faces of several people changed at the same time. "This world is so powerful?" Venerable Baiyun frowned! "It''s okay? After all, this mountain is so big. If there are enough heaven and earth spiritual objects plus the heaven and earth spiritual power, it is reasonable to be so vigorous." Feng Tianyang said. "That''s true, but it is enough to show that the people on this mountain are indeed not simple." Soon they came to the front mountain position on the top of the mountain. At first sight they saw Ye Tianyi sitting there drinking tea, and two beautiful women standing behind him. he? All those people were shocked. They originally thought that the immortal Wang Jinfu said should look like an old man, but they never thought that he was so young that he looked like a child! Of course, there is one thing to say, this looks really amazing for them! He really has never seen such a handsome man! It does make people feel that he is not ordinary! just Feel that there is no spiritual power fluctuation in him, so simple that he seems to be an ordinary person. "Have seen your Excellency in the Phoenix Forbidden Land Baiyun Mountain!" Baiyunshan gave a punch! Ye Tianyi blew the tea and took a sip, and said lightly: "Sit down." A total of six people came up, Luo Linglong, Baiyun Mountain, Wang Jinfu, his father Wang Jibo, Feng Tianyang, and Luo Linglong''s father Luo Longhai, who was pushed up by Luo Linglong and had a vague consciousness. They then sat around Ye Tianyi. "Senior, because his father was poisoned, I heard that Senior''s methods used to get to the sky, I am sorry to disturb you late at night, I hope Senior can help." Luo Linglong stood up and saluted Ye Tianyi elegantly. Feng Tianyang next to him was disdainful. senior? What is this? Isn''t this just a kid? Are they lying? Ye Tianyi didn''t answer Luo Linglong, but said that he was amazed by Luo Linglong! I''m good, there are so many beauties of this monster race! Because out of respect for Ye Tianyi, Luo Linglong came up to take off the veil, so her beautiful face really surprised Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi was very calm. Ye Tianyi walked to the side and took off a petal. In an instant, the spiritual power of heaven and earth surged. After all, it was a god-village-class heaven and earth spiritual creature. Its petals were dragged down by Ye Tianyi abruptly. The power is still very strong! However, in their eyes, it was shocking! Because Ye Tianyi in their eyes is a mortal and has no cultivation skills, but it''s okay for him to touch the gods of the virtual world with his bare hands, and even pull the petals down directly, which is outrageous! This can only show that he is not a mortal! After all, Ye Tianyi''s hands-free spiritual power is still here. Then Ye Tianyi put the petals in the teapot and Su Meier soaked in hot water. They were secretly surprised! Make tea with the petals of a god-level heaven and earth spirit creature? Is this a bit too exaggerated? not simple! It''s definitely not easy! "A few, please have tea." Su Meier poured tea for them. "Thank you." They said something. But to be honest, no one drank it, just put it in front of you, even if it was the tea made from the petals of the gods and gods, it would actually help them a little. They are more concerned about this ordinary but extraordinary person, can he detoxify! "Sir, don''t you know if you can solve this poison?" Baiyunshan asked. "This is Gu. UU reading " Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Gu? Ha ha ha, your excellency, stop joking, this symptom is obviously poison, and his body is full of poison, why has it become a Gu?" Baiyunshan smiled. Obviously, he doesn''t understand this so-called master. "Father, do you want tea?" Luo Linglong asked when she saw her father''s appearance, and then hurriedly brought the tea and gave Luo Longhai a sip. She should be thirsty, but it was indeed a long time since she had a drink. "Hahaha, your Excellency, the young master of Gu still knows a little bit, and the third elder is also a good hand with Gu, this is indeed poison." Feng Tianyang said. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1395 This is Gu, not poison), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1359： Heavenly Power "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! poison? Still Gu? It doesn''t matter! Ye Tianyi can be cured, even if it is Gu, he said that it is poisonous! Moreover, this is indeed Gu, Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything nonsense, even if Ye Tianyi only glanced at him, he could tell, because when it comes to medical skills, who would dare to say the second is the first? However, these people firmly believe that it is poison. After all, the symptoms of this poison are too obvious! And they didn''t detect the existence of any Gu at all. Therefore, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi may be a liar! As for why he did this, pretending to be superior? That may be for some purpose. "You guys are really interesting. What you can''t understand, and then came here to find out. The teacher told you what it is, but you don''t believe it, so why are you here? Su Meier stood there and said lightly. Anyway, she didn''t know, she only knew that she was on Ye Tianyi''s side. "This" When Su Meier said so, they seemed a bit embarrassed! Luo Linglong leaned to Ye Tianyi and said, "Senior, we don''t mean that. Please forgive me if you offend. My father is not in good condition. Please help me, please." She bowed to Ye Tianyi. Feng Tianyang''s eyes condensed slightly! If this person is fake, he must be good-looking! Let Luo Linglong make such a humble pleading! Bastard! This is the woman he ordered, and he doesn''t allow it! Ye Tianyi sat there sipping tea indifferently, without any indication or answer at all. Kakaka Feng Tianyang clenched his fists! What does it mean? He really couldn''t help but want to go up and give him a punch! grass! "Senior, please!" Luo Linglong bit her lip and bowed and pleaded. "exquisite" At this moment, a voice came from Luo Linglong''s side. Luo Linglong and everyone were taken aback. Luo Linglong turned to look at Luolong Sea next to her. "father!" She watched Luo Longhai stand up with an incredible expression. And Luo Longhai''s face and expression had even returned to a very normal level. "This!!" Baiyunshan''s eyes widened! What''s going on? "Father, are you all right?" Luo Linglong asked in shock. Baiyun Mountain also quickly reached out his hand to test Luo Longhai''s pulse! This Very stable, vigorous and powerful pulse, healthy can no longer be healthy! Why? From Jin to now, this man in front of him has done nothing. Is it just the cup of tea? Baiyunshan''s eyes widened! "Thank you seniors for your generous rescue! Luo Mou didn''t expect it!" Luo Longhai knelt down directly at me, Ye Tianyi, grateful. "Thank you senior!" Luo Linglong also saluted again. "It''s shocking, the immortal is too powerful. The immortal has long known that this will happen, so the immortal prepared this cup of tea in advance. After Uncle Luo drank it, whether it was poison or gu, he was immediately healed. All of them are considered good by immortals, so supernatural powers, amazing!" Wang Jinfu swallowed in shock, and couldn''t help but knelt down in front of Ye Tianyi piously. The most terrifying thing is that the three elders of the Phoenix Forbidden Area are also top powerhouses, and even Luo Linglong''s master can''t help it, they can''t help it, and then he is cured by this fairy with such a cup of tea. It''s so shocking! Baiyun Mountain also looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. Some panic, a cold back! Who is this person? Too strong! And it feels like he is just a mortal with no cultivation base, but... this is impossible, this person''s realm is already so high that he can''t see through a sage with the sixth-order cultivation base of the heavenly realm! The aura is so restrained that he is like an ordinary person. Could he really be a so-called immortal above the Supreme God? impossible? Never possible! "Let''s go if it''s okay." Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and said lightly. "This... Fairy, how should the younger generation return you?" Luo Linglong''s father Luo Longhai knelt there and asked Ye Tianyi respectfully. Ye Tianyi really wanted to say, your daughter is pretty good, but...he can''t say it! This statement directly breaks the power. "Your daughter has some fate with this seat. It''s nothing more than moving your fingers. Go back, and there is no need to call this seat a fairy." Ye Tianyi said lightly, as if he didn''t love any return at all. "This...yes! The younger generation will bring her daughter to visit the fairy another day!" Luo Longhai saluted, and then took Luo Linglong away. The others also bid farewell to leave. "Miss Luo, Uncle Luo, do you believe this now? This fairy really has the power to reach the sky, and in his hands, it seems that everything can be done with just one click." Wang Jinfu said in shock. "Yeah, I can feel it too much. Before drinking that cup of tea, I felt that one foot had stepped into the ghost gate. When the tea entered my throat, I felt as light as a swallow. You said, even if the tea is an antidote Its impossible to have such a quick effect. I can only say that the cup of tea is not a common product." Luo Longhai said in shock. "It''s just adding a piece of petals of colored glaze thousands of leaves." Feng Tianyang said. "Obviously, there must be other things in the tea besides the colored glaze Qianbaiye that we just saw. I have to say that the lord is indeed not an ordinary strong person. It seems that it is indeed not poison, but Gu , The old man is stupid, Patriarch Luo, the old man reminds you, if it is poison, it may be through other channels, but if it is Gu, it must be the person you contacted with Patriarch Luo. Chances are in rice or tea." Baiyun Mountain looked towards Luolong Sea. Luo Longhai''s eyes flashed with killing intent. "I probably know it in my heart, this time I really have to thank the immortal, otherwise, I must be more ill-fortuned." "Fairy? It''s still impossible. If it''s a fairy, it''s probably the existence of our upper planes, UU reading , but is there such an existence? Such an existence should be a **** who crushes the void. Right? The old man thinks it''s impossible." Baiyun Mountain Road. "But the immortal does not seek fame and fortune, and does not seek return. This kind of disposition is really admirable, and he does not let us call it an immortal. It is too low-key, and the appearance of an immortal does not seem to be something mortal. No, we will encounter a big crisis again. The immortal came to us to find the savior?" Wang Jinfu asked. No one of them speaks, because everything can only be a guess! But obviously what Ye Tianyi did was right, and he grasped the psychology of these people! Now, Ye Tianyi had a mysterious color in their eyes, and this was what Ye Tianyi wanted. "Linglong, don''t go if you stay at home these days. The fairy said that you have a relationship with him, maybe you will get great luck." Luo Linglong nodded: "Yes, father." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1396), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1360： Luo Linglongs life experience You can search for "I have a random new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi got up from Su Meier''s bed. Su Mei''er left early and went to clean the courtyard. She quickly destroyed the cigarette butts that Ye Tianyi had smoked. Otherwise, if someone else saw the cigarette butts, something serious would happen. "I can see yesterday that those people should be shocked. You are definitely a great master even if you are not a fairy in their eyes." Su Mei''er watched Ye Tianyi walk out and said. "It''s okay, this kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry, little by little, the more anxious, the easier it is to break. Ye Tianyi doesn''t panic. With this fairy system, Ye Tianyi can have unexpected shocking effects no matter what he does, so Ye Tianyi can play as long as he doesn''t expose something. "I just don''t understand, how did you do it?" Su Shui''er looked at Ye Tianyi like water with beautiful eyes. This man is amazing! No wonder Su Meier told her frequently about this man before. "Want to know?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Hmm." "Put your **** up and stick me for two hours. I''ll tell you what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi''s expression changed, and Su Shui''er was undressing. "Aren''t you going to pierce people?" The corner of Su Shuier''s mouth hooked! I''m obedient, the characters of Su Shui''er and Su Mei''er are simply carved out of the same mill, or are they all like this demon fox clan? "Do you think I don''t dare? If Ling''er is here and it''s not suitable for children, I''ll move my brother." Mu Ling''er blinked big eyes. What are you talking about? What does he use to pierce his beautiful sister? Su Mei''er sat there with Erlang''s legs folded and said, "I came last night. The Baiyun Mountain is the third elder of the Phoenix Forbidden Land. You know the Phoenix Forbidden Land?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I''ve heard of it, cursing a top power in the Thunder Demon Domain." "Yes, it''s similar to the status of the fairy palace of your human race, and that woman should be the saint of the Phoenix Forbidden Land, that is, the disciple of the Lord of the Phoenix Forbidden Land, and may be the next Lord of the Phoenix Forbidden Land. Her identity is absolutely extraordinary. She is well-known among the monster race. She should be a branch of the Phoenix bloodline, with the purest Phoenix bloodline. No, wrong, she is the Phoenix." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, then lit a cigarette: "Strange, then her father..." "Oh, it seems that she was adopted when she was very young, so it is her father, but there is no blood relationship." "I''ll just say it." This monster race is different from the human race. The Yaozu is basically doomed to your potential and height when you are born. Your bloodline determines everything, and few can come back. Although Human Race is said to be destined to be born, at least, two ordinary people with ordinary talents, their children still have a chance to be a top genius! What about the Yaozu? You two demon races with low blood are destined to be born with low blood. Unless you are born with a high blood line and a low blood line, then you will have a good offspring! "But she is really beautiful, at least this looks is not worse than any of your women? Don''t plan to start?" Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled. "Uh-don''t do it." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. "You have to know that if you can get her, your power will be more than just the human race, maybe after she ascends the Phoenix Forbidden Land, the Phoenix Forbidden Land will be yours." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Forget it, I''ll help you solve your demon fox clan''s affairs first, maybe I can use this matter to have a lot of power in the demon clan, and I have to hurry up with Linger when I''m done. Go to the Star Demon Realm." Ye Tianyi smiled. Mu Linger nodded repeatedly. "What do you plan to do next?" Su Shui''er asked. "Next? Don''t worry, first slowly beat my fame out of the surroundings, so that those people know that there is such a magical fairy in the Great Fortune Peak. Don''t worry." "Big brother, there seems to be someone at the foot of the mountain." Mu Ling''er stood on the top of a mountain a few hundred meters high and said to Ye Tianyi! Mu Ling''er was not an ordinary person, it was only a few hundred meters away, and he could still see clearly. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi pinched the cigarette butt, then destroyed it and put on a white robe. "Then I''ll go and receive it." Su Shui''er and Su Mei''er went down. At the foot of the mountain, Wang Jinfu took a few people and kneeled there respectfully! "Wang Shao, what you said is true or false? There are immortals on this peak of good fortune?" A man asked. Wang Jinfu said, "What are you doing to lie to you? You don''t know what the situation is? Look at it now, is this the majesty of heaven? This is what the fairy did casually, and I tell you that the Phoenix Forbidden Land last night..." Those people were shocked after hearing it! "Heh! Talking nonsense and not drafting, what kind of peak is this? This is an Evil King Mountain of my Xie Tianzong. It is just rented out by others. What do you really think there is on this mountain?" Several disciples of Xie Tianzong nearby passed by and heard what they said and sneered. "I advise you to be cautious in your words and deeds, otherwise, you won''t know how to die!" Wang Jinfu stared at the few people and said coldly. "Oh, I don''t know how I died? I want to see what is going on on this mountain. Your Wang Jinfu''s good son Wang is improper. It''s ridiculous that you have to come here as a dog for others." Heihu, the disciple of Xie Tianzong, sneered. "Have you not seen the young master''s realm rise to the heavenly realm?" Wang Jinfu''s eyes condensed. "So what? Who knows if it''s a short-term promotion? It''s just a play that you played with the people of Fortune Peak. I guess you received a lot of benefits from them? It''s really black-hearted." "Then I''m sorry, this young man wants to benefit the immortal, but the immortal doesn''t want it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Luo family in Tianyang City. Luo Linglong has returned from the Phoenix Forbidden Land, including the three of the Phoenix Forbidden Land. Elder, I was there last night, UU reading , don''t you think you are more wise than the three elders in the Phoenix Forbidden Land?" Wang Jinfu knelt there and sneered. Black Tiger frowned. Could it be true? Having said this, it is really a bad decision. "Why? Hesitated? Didn''t you talk crazy just now? Then go up if you have a seed." Wang Jinfu sneered. "Huh! Kneeling here like a dog, it''s really ridiculous!" Black tiger said. At this time, Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er came over. "I have seen two messengers!" Wang Jinfu knelt there and said respectfully. "What''s the matter?" Su Meier asked. "That''s it, this disciple of Xie Tianzong is disrespectful to immortals." "Oh?" The two girls looked at the black tiger who had been stunned by their appearance. I randomly create Chapter 1361： Gift link "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Heihu really doesn''t believe how powerful the people of this peak of good fortune are! You think, you are so powerful, if you don''t start a sect, you rent a small mountain of several hundred meters in the evil sky school. Is this the attitude of a top powerhouse? Isn''t it too shabby? Therefore, he believes that it is estimated that someone on this mountain is cheating. In the next big move, this Wang Jinfu is cooperating with them and cheating more people! But when he saw Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er walking down, he felt something was wrong, fucking! Fairy? No, no! It is also possible that such a beautiful woman was deliberately found, making them feel uncomfortable. "Ben Shao just questioned some things, right?" Black Tiger looked at Su Meier and said to Su Shuier. Obviously he was persuaded, he dare not say too presumptuous. "Of course, it''s okay?" Su Meier said lightly. "No... it''s all right." Black tiger said. "Ok." Su Mei''er then glanced at the people who were kneeling there, and said: "You don''t need to kneel here anymore. Tomorrow morning, the teacher will hold a bidding event for destined people. Then there will be great opportunities waiting for you, you too. You can pass it a little bit, remember not to let too many people come over, named tomorrow, only 20 people will get the chance, as for who it is, it is not known who it is, depending on the teacher''s meaning, if anyone has doubts, tomorrow is OK Come here together, if it''s okay, we''ll leave, so there is no need to kneel here." After speaking, their two daughters walked away. hiss-- Those people took a breath. "This... it shouldn''t be fake, right? Even if it''s not an immortal, it''s definitely a top-notch, respected and powerful man! I just don''t know what it is for." "For what? Didn''t you say it? The immortal wants to enlighten the world, the mind of the immortal is something you don''t understand, Black Tiger, don''t you believe it? Then come to the Peak of Good Fortune tomorrow, you will know whether it is true or not. !" Wang Jinfu obviously became Ye Tianyi''s faithful dog licking. The news here was also spread out in a small area. Its not that big, because these people dont want more people to know about the existence of Fortune Peak for the time being, because the more people they know, the smaller the chances of each of them. Although it is by chance, it is considered a chance. Ten thousand people can also draw them from it! And this is Ye Tianyi''s idea! He needs to control the spread of this news a little bit in the early stage! In theory, the faster it really spreads, the more beneficial it will be to Ye Tianyis plan, but if it spreads too quickly, first Ye Tianyi may not be able to stop and control the situation. Second, some people may begin to suspect that this is Ye Tianyi deliberately letting The news spread quickly. Luo family. "Linglong, tomorrow morning, you go to Zaohua Peak, there is news from there, tomorrow morning, the fairy will bid for the treasure, this is your chance." Luo Longhai said to Luo Linglong excitedly. The third elder has already left, and he is going to the Phoenix Forbidden Area to report the news here. "Bid?" Feng Tianyang dismissed the news with a smile. "Uncle Luo, look, this so-called strong man has already shown his fangs." "Young Master Feng, what does this mean?" Luo Longhai asked. "Ah, bidding, the one with the highest price will get it. Didnt you find out what Linglong, Uncle Luo? First, he used a certain method to make everyone curious about him, and then he gathered people together in the Peak of Fortune and asked everyone to bid for his things. In this way, he will definitely not pay as much as he has gained. This is the behavior of a liar." Feng Tianyang said. "Master Feng, dont talk about this in the future. Lets not talk about the others. This fairy will heal me easily and give Wang Jinfu a great opportunity. This is a fact. If this is a fairy method, we need to use it very much. If you change it at a high price, I believe no one will hesitate and will definitely change it." Luolong Haidao. Luo Linglong nodded; "I will go tomorrow." ... Early the next morning, hundreds of people came under the peak of good fortune! "Huh? What''s going on on the good luck peak? How come so many people gather?" Some masters and disciples of Xie Tianzong also noticed the situation here, including Sect Master Cang Feng. "That''s the case. I heard that on the peak of good fortune today, that expert wants to give chance to someone who is predestined, as if he wants to use us in exchange for the chance. That''s probably what it meant." "Change? Isn''t it that this so-called expert is for the benefit of the world? Why do you want to change chance? Is there anything to say?" "Liar, right? The first thing to convince us of him, and then we start to cut the leeks. This is obviously the trick of the liar." "..." Those people from Xie Tianzong looked at each other. "How to say?" "Go up and take a look." "Well, it''s time to go up and take a look." At this time, Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er walked down. "Everyone, please go up the mountain." Su Meier said lightly! Hearing this sentence, everyone showed excitement. Whether they are a liar or not, they only need to know that Wang Jinfu has indeed gained great benefits. They don''t ask for how great the benefits can be, as long as they can change them! For the rest, its good to watch the show in the past. Cang Feng and other powerful experts from the Xie Tianzong also wanted to go up, but Su Meier stopped him. "Don''t go up, everyone. This opportunity is for these relatively young people. You are already famous and powerful. If you want a chance, you will have a chance later." Su Meier said. Those Cangfeng frowned. "Oh, so, are you afraid to show your stuff in front of these powerful people?" Feng Tianyang sneered. Su Mei''er looked at Feng Tianyang and said, "In the future, there will be a discussion session for the strong." After speaking, she walked up. "Humph!" Feng Tianyang snorted coldly. Luo Linglong glanced at him and said: "I don''t care what you think, it is a fact that the senior saved my father. I hope you will not have any influence on me and my father because of your personal reasons." "Linglong, you know, I am protecting you." "I don''t need your protection, he saved my father." Luo Linglong, believe it or not to Ye Tianyi, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, she only needs to know that her father''s life was saved by this person on the peak of good fortune, and then she respected Ye Tianyi. Then Luo Linglong also walked up. Those people from Xie Tianzong looked at each other. "How to say?" "Look at the news coming from this mountain later. It''s not good to act recklessly. If you are a liar, you can always see it. Don''t worry." "Yes!" On the mountain, Ye Tianyi was sitting there, and in front of Ye Tianyi there was a table with something on it. "I have seen seniors!" "I have seen a fairy!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1398 Gift Link), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1362： Acquire Thunder Attributes Hundreds of people bowed to Ye Tianyi, and Wang Jinfu was the most exaggerated. He was directly kneeling on the ground and kowtow. "You don''t have to be polite." Mu Ling''er stood beside Ye Tianyi and said milkily. Now, many people come here with a wait-and-see attitude. They are half-believing. And now everyone has a doubt, that is, these practices of Ye Tianyi are like the actions of a liar! Give benefits first, then cut the leeks. Let everyone be shocked at him first, and when they come over, let them bid. In this case, he might get more things. Isn''t this the behavior of a liar? especially "What? He is the so-called fairy? The strong?" "So young, how could it be possible, and... he doesn''t feel like he is a liar, right?" "Grass! This can also deceive people? Look at what Wang Jinfu has deceived into, without any dignity!" Then Mu Linger said: "There are various things on this table, this is Lei Bi, this is Mai Jie, this is Jinfu''s glove, as for the effect, I won''t tell you about it for the time being." Wang Jinfu''s eyes suddenly lit up! what? What did he hear? Jinfu gloves? His name is Wang Jinfu, and there is a Jinfu glove here! Is this what the fairy prepared for him? Tears couldn''t help but fell. So touched! "Lei Bi? Mai Jie? What is this? I have never heard of these terms!" "Because I haven''t heard of it, is it better to explain that these things are even less common?" "It''s possible!" "Why can''t we tell us what the effect is? It''s because the things are fake. When we exchange valuable things for them, we will find no use when we go back. You have already left?" The Black Tiger of Xie Tianzong said with a disdain. Yes, he came up too. Mu Ling''er did not answer Heihu''s words, but continued: "Everything here is the same as one person. The teacher will order and replace them." "Replacement? What replacement do we need?" One person asked. "A piece of grass, a gem, or a simple herb can be used. If you think it is possible, you can replace it." brush-- Hearing Mu Linger''s words, those people couldn''t help but start an uproar. At first, they suspected that this so-called fairy was going to cut leeks, especially without telling them what effect the things on the table were. But now, the so-called treasures here can even be replaced with a single herb. ? It depends on what they are willing to get out! This? ? This immediately dispelled many people''s doubts. He didn''t cheat for cutting leeks, otherwise how could a liar be like this? What if it is to put a long line to catch a big fish? It''s hard to say, let''s mainly look at the effect of the things on this table. Luo Linglong''s beautiful eyes paid attention to Ye Tianyi. He really doesn''t look simple. "The fairy, please start." Wang Jinfu said with a salute. Ye Tianyi put the tea on the table, then glanced at the crowd. "You come first." Ye Tianyi pointed at Luolong Sea. Luo Longhai looked excited! I have a fate with the fairy! It seems...that seems to be due to my own daughter. "Thank you senior, thank you senior!" Luo Longhai hurried over, and then he took out a space ring and put it on the table, saying, "Senior, there are many collections of my Luo family over the years, there are heaven and earth spiritual objects, spiritual tools, and crystals. Shi, to the fairy, this is trivial. It is an honor for the younger generation to be named by the fairy." "Choose it." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes!" Then he glanced at the table. "I choose Lei Bi." Then he took a bottle of Lei Bi. "Well, next one." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Patriarch Luo, try it, try what effect this is." Someone said quickly. To prove whether this so-called fairy is true or false, or how true is it, in fact, only need to use this thing? "Correct!" Luo Longhai couldn''t wait to open Lei Bi, and then drank it all. All the attention of everyone was on Luo Longhai. At this moment, Luo Longhai''s body was surrounded by blue thunder, magnificent, and even frightened some of the people around, and more than that, above the void, in an instant, dark clouds became dense, silky thunder Flashing in the dark clouds. "This this!!!" Luo Longhai opened his eyes and showed a dumbfounded expression. Puff-- In the next instant, he knelt down directly facing Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat there calmly. "The fairy! Thank you for the fairy gift! Luo Mou is grateful! I am grateful!" He even burst into tears with excitement. "This... Patriarch Luo, what''s wrong?" Someone asked quickly. "I...I awakened the lightning attribute! The lightning attribute! I could only use the power of the flame, but now I can actually activate the power of the lightning attribute!" Luo Longhai said in shock, like a dream. Everyone:? ? ? Rumbling-- Like five thunders, everyone was stunned. This attribute is innate. One thousand people among 100,000 warriors can possess attributes, while others have no attributes. Only ten of these thousand people can possess rare attributes such as thunder, wind, and ice. Ten people It is possible to have a thunder attribute in the middle, that is, only one hundred thousand warriors can have a thunder attribute, but now... He just drank a bottle of Lei Bi, awakened the Thunder attribute, and became a dual attribute cultivator... The shock was unimaginable. The most important thing is that they are Yaozu! Monster races are more of no attributes, and those who can use thunder are basically not low-blooded! And Luo Longhai is just compared to the ordinary flame rat bloodline, now, a flame rat can use thunder, is this not an exaggeration? This is too exaggerated compared to the human race. The black tiger, Feng Tianyang and the others stood there with wide-eyed eyes. Heihu swallowed. This? ? TM big event! Isn''t this really a fairy? You know, its impossible for a warrior to have a new attribute. No matter how strong this continent is, people cant do it, let alone the thunder attribute, let alone their monster race. His black tiger is not a thunder attribute. . Now, Ye Tianyi was full of piety in everyone''s eyes. Fairy! Is this a fairy? This is going against the sky. Only immortals can go against the sky! Luo Linglong was also secretly shocked! Perhaps the lower demons don''t understand how terrible it is to allow a demonic race to use an attribute for no reason. She is in the Phoenix Forbidden Area. She knows that this is impossible! Luo Longhai then respectfully offered another space ring. UU reading "Xianren, there are still some things in there, thank you! I really appreciate the gift of the fairy!" Luo Longhai was grateful. "Ok" Ye Tianyi just said "um", and said nothing. "Fairy, I want, I want too." Everyone began to scramble. Ye Tianyi frowned. "Did you compete for this seat?" They trembled all over. "You come." Ye Tianyi then pointed to Luo Linglong and said. Chapter 1363： Fuck, always lick the dog You can search for "I have a random new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No need to think about other things, just this one Lei Bi, let a fire-attribute monster clan directly bred thunder attributes, this method has surpassed the cognition of these people! So in their eyes, Ye Tianyi really looked like a fairy! terrible! Luo Linglong stepped forward. She doesn''t have the Thunder attribute, and if she could have one more attribute for no reason, it would be unimaginable for her to increase her combat power! So she also wants to choose Lei Bi! "I want to try this pulse." In the end, Luo Linglong chose another one. Lei Bi and Mai Jie, she felt that the name Mai Jie was stronger. Ye Tianyi nodded. "This is a little caution from the younger generation." Luo Linglong offered a space ring with both hands, and then picked up a bottle of Mai Jie. "Miss Luo, give it a try and see what effect this pulse tribulation is." Everyone asked expectantly. That Feng Tianyang swallowed! His heart is moved, he is so heart-moved, even if he gets a thunder attribute, he is a huge improvement! However, before he was hostile to this person everywhere, I''m afraid... Luo Linglong then drank Mai Jie. The taste...it''s hard to say, it feels like a mixture of many things. Rumbling-- Above the void, Thunder is a masterpiece. Patter It was as if a barrier had been reopened, Luo Linglong directly climbed up and was promoted to the Primordial God King Realm! "This??!" Everyone was secretly shocked! "The Primordial God King Realm? There is no Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment?" "Mai tribulation, mai tribulation, it turned out to be like this! After subduing this tribulation, you can overcome the disaster, and the thunder tribulation can also pass. I am afraid that from now on, the thunder tribulation that crosses the great realm will not have to be resisted, even Maybe this life will go smoothly, this... In this case, for a warrior, it is terrifying to the extreme!" Someone said shockedly! hiss-- They took a breath. You know, the thunder calamity of the thunder of punishment this day is experienced by every cultivator who can reach a high level, but half of the immortal cultivators in the entire continent will die under the thunder, because it is too strong! And if you can advance without resisting thunder, how terrible is that? The sky thunder of the Primordial God King Realm is even more terrifying! Guru-- They swallowed and looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes a little more religious. This is definitely going against the sky! This simply doesn''t put heaven in the eyes! Luo Linglong was stunned in place! She... Has she been promoted to the Primordial God King Realm like this? This monster has a longer lifespan, so it is more difficult to improve the realm. In theory, she used to be the fifth-order of the gods. If she wants to advance to the ancient gods realm, she may have a thousand-year time guarantee, but now, she has directly broken into the ancient **** Divine King Realm? Just a glass of water that didnt know what it was, she saved a thousand years of time... You know, she is only over a hundred years old, which means that she... she has directly surpassed the top monster geniuses of the same generation, and has directly reached the same height of the young geniuses thousands of years ago? This? ? "Thank you senior!" Luo Linglong respectfully bowed to Ye Tianyi. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes more pious. This means, if you say that he is not a fairy, they don''t believe it! Because of these methods, he is not something that can be done in cognition! "Didnt someone say that Wang Jinfus realm increased so quickly because of his own low realm? How do you explain it now? The fifth stage of the God Realm is directly raised to the Primordial God King Realm, with only a cup of tea. This method, no one in the world can do it. Isn''t it high enough?" "It''s because we saved the abdomen of a gentleman with a villain, this fairy, he is really good for us." "Even if it is exchanged for anything, it is not as precious as the opportunity given by the fairy?" "..." Everyone was excited. Feng Tianyang frowned! Uncomfortable! He himself is similar to Luo Liuli, and his identity is not simple, so he feels that he is worthy of Luo Liuli, but now, Luo Liuli has directly entered the Primordial God King Realm, into a new realm, he even feels that he is not worthy Shang Luo Liuli. "Next, you!" Ye Tianyi pointed to someone casually. "Senior, I want this tribulation, the juniors don''t have much capital, this is a holy-rank heaven and earth spiritual thing...it is the most precious thing the juniors can produce." A man walked over and said excitedly. "Ok." Everyone was secretly shocked! Can the little saint-level heaven and earth spirit be replaced with a bottle of pulse calamity? This fairy''s handwriting... is simply invincible! "Puff--" At this moment, the black tiger knelt down facing Ye Tianyi. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, the younger generation was abrupt before, it''s the younger generation who didn''t know Taishan, and asked the fairy to forgive the sin, please forgive the younger generation for being rude!" ˡ He kept knocking his head against the ground, seemingly sincerely regretful. That''s no way. This scene is too scary. As a person of Xie Tianzong who has received a higher education in cultivation, he knows too well that this is impossible, but it really happened. That can only explain He has the power to reach the sky, what is that not a fairy? dignity? Is dignity important? With this kind of existence, he wants you to die, and you wont survive for another second. He is even worried that the immortal doesnt do anything now because someone is here. If there is no one, will he die silently? Thinking of this, why do you need dignity? And apologize to the fairy, kowtow, this is not a matter of dignity? Life is important. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well... I didn''t say that I blamed you, no need to kowtow." ˡ Although Ye Tianyi said so, his kowtow did not stop. Heihu believes that he is a little cultivator who is disrespectful to the immortal, and he does not know good or bad. Even though the immortal seems to forgive him now, he is still upset, he still has to continue to squat, which is at stake what. Then he knocked his head and said, "Not everyone has the opportunity to confess their mistakes with the predecessor of the fairy." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! Always lick the dog. Ye Tianyi stood up, with his hands behind his back and didn''t say much, just standing there calmly like a fairy, watching the black tiger kowtow! But Ye Tianyi didn''t continue speaking, and Black Tiger didn''t dare to stop kowtow. Once he stopped, he might have abandoned his previous work, and the fairy would not forgive him. This is when he showed his sincerity, and the fairy was looking at him. ˡ The reason why Ye Tianyi didn''t speak and didn''t respond was purely because he didn''t know what to do. After a dozen more knocks, blood stains appeared on the ground, Ye Tianyi said lightly at this time: "Stop it." Heihu was already dizzy, and when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words, he felt relieved instantly. The fairy has stopped him twice, should he forgive him completely, right? Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, a powerful force burst out around Black Tiger''s body, and he was drawing the spirit into the body. "This" Seeing this scene, those people around opened their eyes wide! "What''s going on? He seems... he seems to be advancing!" "Originally, the black tiger was at the tenth rank of the heavenly realm. It seems to have been stuck for a long time, but this time it was directly promoted!" "I understand is a fairy. It must be the fairy who helped the black tiger to advance. Before, the black tiger was disrespectful to the fairy, and the fairy ignored it. Heihu realized his own mistakes and kept kowtowing his head and even **** flesh. This allowed the immortal to completely forgive him and even helped him advance to the Divine Realm!" "Is this the immortal''s method? It''s shocking! I don''t even know when he made his hand, and I didn''t even feel the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power, but the immortal has already done everything, it''s terrible! " Ye Tianyi: "..." This system is too overbearing. (A **** has written these before, and it feels very good. It''s a pity not to write it, so I pick it up and write it here, including an important female character I like very much later) I randomly create Chapter 1364： Hit a woman "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The fairy system will appear when there should be a shocking scene, anyway, everything has one purpose, making Ye Tianyi more like a fairy! Then you say, today''s scene is admired in the eyes of these people, don''t they still believe it? That''s enough! After the Black Tiger succeeded in the promotion, he knelt down to Ye Tianyi again. This time his thorough surrender and piety. "Thank you fairy, thank you fairy!" Moving tears fell on the ground. "next." Ye Tianyi pointed at someone casually. Don''t talk about these people, Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er next to him were shocked! Brother, how did you do it? No wonder he dare to have the confidence to help them in this way, let alone these people, they all feel that Ye Tianyi is really a fairy. These methods are too scary, right? As time passed slowly, everyone got what they deserved, and the effect was there. Shocked! Wang Jinfu is so uncomfortable! why? Is the fate between yourself and the fairy dead? These things were gone, and the fairy didn''t order him. "Finally, come on." Ye Tianyi pointed to Wang Jinfu. Wang Jinfu''s tears fell all at once. "Thank you fairy, thank you fairy!" There are no more things to choose, only the glove is left. He walked over, offered a space ring with both hands, and then picked up the glove. "Fairy, this glove..." Ye Tianyi nodded and said: "You have a good relationship with this seat. This boxing glove is specially reserved for you by this seat. Its name is also called Jinfu glove." hiss-- Everyone took a breath. Puff-- He knelt down to Ye Tianyi again. Specially reserved for him! Specially reserved for him! "Thank you fairy!" Wang Jinfu burst into gratitude. "Fairy, what is the effect of this glove? I don''t feel the strong spiritual power when I wear it, as if I am wearing an ordinary glove. Of course, the juniors know that this must not be an ordinary glove." Wang Jinfu looked at Ye Tianyi. "Hit a woman." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Hit a woman..." Wang Jinfu looked at the glove of both hands. "Could it be that this pair of gloves has no special effect, so it is more powerful to hit women?" Wang Jinfu looked at Ye Tianyi. "You can try." Ye Tianyi said lightly! "Yes!" "I''ll try." Luo Linglong said, then walked out! Everyone:? ? ? "This? The Primordial Divine King Realm and the Heavenly Dao Realm? This can''t test the power of a powerful spiritual weapon. The realm is too far apart." "Yes, and why is it so powerful when hitting a woman? How powerful can it be?" "No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to make up the direct gap between the Heavenly Dao Realm and the Primordial Divine King Realm? If this can make up, then this is the Profound Heaven Sacred Artifact!" "..." "Miss Luo, be careful, I''m going to attack!" Wang Jinfu felt that his hands were full of power, especially what the fairy said, even if the gap was so big, he felt it was true, and then rushed towards Luo Linglong, and punched Luo Linglong! Luo Linglong stretched out her hand to block the punch. Then an incredible scene happened! She staggered back and forth again and again with a punch from a Primordial Divine King Realm facing the Heavenly Dao Realm. "what!?" Everyone''s eyes widened. "In this martial art, the realm is an absolute gap. The realm differs by one level, and the difference is a thousand miles, especially the gap between the big realm is insurmountable, so many big realm gaps... unexpectedly... unexpectedly..." "It turns out that this Jinfu glove is the strongest treasure! The most important thing is that Wang Jinfu can manipulate this level of fairy weapon only in the heavenly realm. This is terrible. I am afraid it is only a fraction of the power of this fairy weapon. , Then if Wang Jinfu''s realm is even higher, wouldn''t it... even the seniors in the Phoenix Forbidden Land can burst the hammer? "Impossible! Impossible!" Feng Tianyang''s worldview collapsed! How is this possible! "too horrible!" Wang Jinfu looked at his fist! "Come again! Drink!" Wang Jinfu shouted and rushed to Luo Linglong again. This time Luo Linglong didn''t dare to be careless, she broke out of the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and greeted her with a punch! Then... she still staggered back. "Too strong! Too strong!" Wang Jinfu seems to have found the meaning of his existence in this world! Everyone swallowed! Ye Tianyi was also shocked! This fairy system is overbearing! Luo Linglong stood firmly, her eyebrows frowned! She could feel that the strength of the two sides was huge, but that fist seemed to have the power to restrain her! Everyone was dumbfounded! This is ridiculous. A heavenly realm wearing a boxing glove directly led to him being able to fight the Primordial Divine King Realm. At this moment, in the eyes of these people, Ye Tianyi is a god! Is this a spiritual weapon of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact? Did he just give it away? Do you dare to say that he does not change Puff-- Wang Jinfu knelt down to Ye Tianyi! "Use this glove well, don''t let it down." Ye Tianyi said lightly. thump-- Wang Jinfu banged his head at Ye Tianyi, and then looked at the Jinfu gloves with his hands with scorching eyes, then looked at Ye Tianyi piously, and said: "From today onwards, Jinfu will abandon his sword intent and he will definitely be good at practicing. The method of boxing will definitely live up to the expectations of the immortals, hit more women, and become a real woman killer. If you are lucky enough to be able to proclaim the Dao, the younger generation will also use the name of the strong man and become the strong man. The sword is a man''s romance, but he knows that from now on, his romance is this pair of punches! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? No, so many scenes of your TM? Who told you to beat women more? He just made up it casually. Ye Tianyi nodded helplessly: "Well...good practice." "Yes! Jinfu understands what the immortals mean. Nowadays, Jiuzhou Continent is a bit like the Feminist Continent. Whether it is Senior Phoenix or Senior Ice God, they are all women. Let alone the Human Race, we Monster Race, two of the three forbidden lands, dominates. For women, three of the five demon realms are goddesses. The number and quality of women powerhouses in the entire continent is far higher than that of men, which is completely unbalanced." Then Wang Jinfu squatted his head and said: "And Jinfu understands that the idea of ??the immortal is to balance the strong men and women of this continent, and even leaves this important task to the Jinfu. Jinfu is grateful, and he will certainly not live up to the fairy''s expectations. From today onwards, Jinfu will be able to practice boxing and prove Dao with boxing, making this pair of boxing a fearful existence for mainland women! If this is not possible, UU Reading is willing to die!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Your special mother is really a genius. Puff-- That Wang Family Patriarch, Wang Jinfus father, Wang Jibo, directly knelt on the ground with a "puff" and piously shouted: "The immortal is dedicated to the mainland. I am willing to follow in the footsteps of the immortal and solve problems for the immortal." When there was a person kneeling down, many people also knelt down. "Please immortal be worshipped by us!" Su Meier; "..." Su Shuier: "..." This is also OK? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1401 Beating a Woman), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1365： Is it really a fairy? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi really feels that Wang Jinfu is a talent! Damn it! Can you think of it? Niubi brother! Ok, Ok! His image in the eyes of everyone is unpredictable. "Get up all." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Then everyone stood up. "Also, this seat is not a fairy, you remember." Why did Ye Tianyi say that? Quite simply, have you ever seen an unpredictable fairy confessing to others what he is? The more you are like this, the more you doubt your authenticity and purpose in the eyes of others! Although what Ye Tianyi did today has shocked these people, even if the person concerned believes, passers-by will not believe it, or hear the rumors casually, oh, this immortal claims to be an immortal, then you say, do they have doubts? ? Certainly doubt it. "Yes! I''ll understand!" Wang Jinfu saluted Ye Tianyi and said. "Then that is the end of today, and go back." "Yes, I''ll wait to pay respect to the fairy!" Although they heard what Ye Tianyi said, it can be seen from the fact that they still call Ye Tianyi a fairy, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is a fairy! Perhaps there are still people who still don''t believe it, that is, they don''t believe that there really are immortals in this world, such as Luo Linglong and Feng Tianyang. They were in the Phoenix Forbidden Land, and she knew the true face of this world better than these people. However, it does not mean that Luo Linglong does not respect Ye Tianyi. With these methods today, do you dare to pack a ticket and say that he is not a fairy? You dare not pack tickets. "Hey, everyone else has the Thunder attribute, what about me?" Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Here you give it to you, but I am not sure if it is permanent or not, anyway you should drink it first." Ye Tianyi then lit a cigarette. "Big brother is amazing." Mu Linger looked at Ye Tianyi admiringly. "Hey, just a few small tricks, I can be even better." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hee hee hee." "Then what are you going to do next?" Su Meier asked again. At present, this news should be able to spread out a bit, and Ye Tianyi has also been recognized by some people, but according to Ye Tianyi''s step-by-step statement, what should I do next? "Next, let''s watch again." Because it doesn''t matter what Ye Tianyi does. No matter what he does, miracles will happen. The main thing is to see if you can control the situation and then not expose it! ... Down the mountain... Some of those people are happy and some are worried, because there are more than 100 people who have come up, only 20 of them have received gifts from Ye Tianyi, so the others are very uncomfortable! "No, from now on, I will stay under this peak of good fortune at all times. I believe that one day, the fairy will feel my sincerity and will definitely give me good fortune!" "Yes! Not getting the chance this time does not mean that we have no fate with the immortal. In a huge world, the immortal was met by us. This is the manifestation of fate. It just means that we may not get the chance. Let''s wait, maybe Just wait for the chance to come." "Everyone! Do any of you question what Ben Shao said? Heihu, are you still questioning?" Heihu, the disciple of Xie Tianzong, smiled awkwardly, and said: "Before this young man was short-sighted, I''m really sorry, the immortal was generous, and instead of blaming me, he helped me improve my realm. This opportunity is not big enough, but Ben Shao believes that as long as he is pious and sincere, the immortal will still give Ben Shao a bigger chance." "Yeah, with this method, I have never heard of the second person in the world. I am shocked. I will not go back now. I will stay under this peak of good fortune." At this time, Cang Feng of Xie Tianzong and other experts also came over. "How? What happened?" Cang Feng asked. "Return to the Sect Master..." "what!" Hearing Heihu said those things that just happened, those people were shocked! "This" They gave each other an incredible glance. "You mean, this glove makes you unable to return the girl Luo who beats you in the heavenly realm?" Cang Feng looked at Wang Jinfu with bright eyes. "Yes, everyone has seen it." "Miss Luo..." Luo Linglong nodded; "Well, this boxing glove is probably a mysterious weapon at the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. This kind of spirit weapon is given away at will, and it is enough to see the strength of this senior!" hiss-- They took a breath. Too scary, right? "Is it true that I am a fairy?" The Eighth Elder murmured. "The immortal is still impossible, but there is no doubt that it should be a top-level existence, do you think it is an existence in the era of the gods? After all, you must know whether it is the acquired attribute for the monster race or a powerful spiritual weapon. It cannot be explained by our current knowledge, but it does not mean that it could not be done during that period of the age of the gods." "It''s possible." Cang Feng looked at those people and asked, "Have you ever said what else you will do in the future?" They shook their heads; "No." "Well, maybe he has his own ideas, find an opportunity, we have to meet this top powerhouse too!" Everyone left one after another, and then left a group of unwilling people, who stayed under the peak of good fortune to show their sincerity. Time slowly passed, and the evil Tianzong disciple Heihu really didn''t have the thought of returning to the sect. He also guarded the mountain. "No! I always feel that I have to go to the Peak of Good Fortune again. I always feel that the fairy may be waiting for me to go up. I can''t let go of this opportunity. If I don''t go up, I will miss this opportunity forever." The black tiger stood up. "Why do you think the fairy is waiting for you?" Someone asked Heihu puzzledly. "Intuition, you think, Ben Shao was so disrespectful to the fairy before, but the fairy not only did not blame Ben Shao, but also helped Ben Shao advance. You said, does this mean that in the eyes of the fairy, Ben Shao is his destined person? Otherwise, even if the fairy ignores me with magnanimity, he won''t say he wants to promote Ben Shao?" Black tiger said. Those people looked at each other. "It seems to make sense." Those people nodded. "Yes, so I want to go up and fight for it. What do you think of UU reading ?" "I think you can really go up and have a try. What you said, Young Black, is reasonable." "Well, let''s go up, but we won''t accompany you up. We are not the destined person of the immortal yet. If we go up rashly, something may happen." With the support of these people, Heihu also strengthened his belief in going up! "it is good!" Then he walked to the peak of good luck. "The fairy, the younger Black Tiger came to visit the fairy!" Heihu walked up to the top and knelt there, learning that Wang Jinfu was crawling there, his head touching the ground. Ye Tianyi looked over. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1402 is really a fairy?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1366： What do you mean by...? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching "I have a random new system book Haige novel every day (www.novelhall.com! Isn''t this the silly critic who didn''t believe him before? Why did it come up again? Gobi''s! Ye Tianyi just wanted to pull Su Mei''er into the room. After all, he came to feel, and here comes someone! Mainly, if Ye Tianyi walked away earlier, he would be too lazy, but he happened to be touched by this black tiger. Very angry. But the most embarrassing thing is that you can''t lose your temper anymore. When people come up and just kneel here, with a surrender look, why are you angry? "What are you doing here?" Ye Tianyi sat there, suppressing his brother as much as possible, then took a sip of tea and asked lightly. "Fairy." Heihu raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi with a pious expression on his face. "The younger generation is willing to pay all the price, hoping to get good luck from the fairy." Ye Tianyi: "..." Male Gobi! This person really doesn''t know anything about Nima. Who doesn''t listen to Ye Tianyi honestly? Let them come up and up again, Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything to this black tiger, he came up for the so-called chance? Is Ye Tianyi cool? I thought it was something, it really made Frontal Ye Tianyi unhappy at all! "Opportunity is a gift from this seat, is it that you want this seat to give you?" Mader, why can''t he be like that Wang Jinfu, with a little insight? "Yes! Junior understands!" Did he understand it wrong? Ye Tianyi; "..." You know Jill! Then you understand, what are you doing here on your knees? Not leaving yet? "Then you are not leaving?" The black tiger trembled all over. "The younger generation misunderstood the immortal''s meaning, please forgive the senior." He didn''t leave. He didn''t leave because he had heard some stories about Human Race! It probably means that sometimes you win the chance! Three things! Let you go once, it is not necessarily let you go, twice is not necessarily, and three times are not necessarily, then if it is more than three times, then it is really let you go! Heihu thinks, really, you think, if the immortal really thinks that he black tiger has no fate, he has offended the immortal before, and the immortal ignores him and is done. Why should he be promoted? Therefore, he believes that although the fairy is letting him go now, it may not really be letting him go. Maybe its just a test for him. Its just a test for him to determine whether he really has fate. If he leaves, it means that he has no fate. If you don''t leave, then it is destiny! three times! Three chances! "Well, go down." Ye Tianyi said. "Senior, the younger generation still wants to fight again." Heihu knelt there and said respectfully. The second time! There are only three things, there is one more chance! Ye Tianyi frowned. What is it? Is this a stunned boy? "I said, go down the mountain!" Ye Tianyi said again. The third time! Heihu thumped his head at Ye Tianyi! "Fairy!" "It''s going to you, hurry up!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it! Damn it! I want to kill you! Is there something wrong with you? Su Meier was shocked next to her! How could this Ye Tianyi curse? Isn''t this curse a bit inconsistent with the demeanor of a fairy? The black tiger trembled! "Yes! Late... the junior retire!" Then the black tiger hurried down the mountain. "You are a bit too reckless, how can you swear?" Su Shuier said to Ye Tianyi. "I really couldn''t help it. Although I was a liar, the opportunities I gave were all genuine. Tell me, he came to my house to ask for money for no reason. I dont For you, you want more, as if it were taken for granted. Is this something wrong?" Ye Tianyi took it. "Then you have to accept your temper." Su Shui''er said. Ye Tianyi then hugged Su Mei''er. "No more, I want to vent my anger." Su Meier; "..." Down the mountain... Heihu walked down while pondering. "What does the fairy mean?" Heihu recalled Ye Tianyi''s words back and forth. "It''s going to you, hurry up..." Black Tiger took a breath. What does it mean? and many more! Black Tiger frowned, as if he realized something. "The fairy seems to be eager to let me leave, as if time is very tight." The black tiger pondered slightly. "Is it going to you? What can I do to you? The immortal doesn''t say this sentence completely, it''s really hard to understand." To you... to your mother''s... where to your mother''s? at home! The immortal means, let him go quickly and go to his mother''s house! Then can''t it be in your mother''s arms? This is not right! Only the home is more complete, which is more fluent and reasonable? "Did something happen to your mother?" Heihu was secretly surprised, and then think about the fairy let him go quickly, could it be... "mother!" Heihu thought of this and ran down the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, the eighth elder of the Black Tiger Master of Xie Tianzong learned that he had gone up the mountain again, and hurried down to wait for the black tiger to see what news this kid could bring, and then they saw the black tiger rushing down. "Disciple, what has happened so panicked?" The Eighth Elder asked puzzledly. "Master, Master, I''m afraid something has happened to the disciple''s mother, the disciple must hurry home." Heihu said in a panic. "What? How to say something went wrong? Who told you?" "It was the fairy who told the disciple. Senior asked the disciple to leave. Senior said to go to your ma... but he didn''t finish it. But I know this is the intention of the senior, because it can only go to the disciple''s mother''s house. Mother has an accident!" Black Tiger said anxiously. Those strong men glanced at each other, and some of their mouths twitched. To you... you sure? "Don''t panic, the old man will go back with you, and it will be faster, Sect Master, elders..." Cang Feng said, "Let''s go together, maybe I can help." "Thank you sect master, master, thank you elders!" Heihu wiped away his tears and looked distraught. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm "Well, wait for a while, this trip is not close, the old man goes to the sect to call the **** carving, so the speed is also fast!" Then those strong men walked away. "Everyone, what do you think about this matter?" "Why does the old man feel that it is a curse?" "But why doesn''t this kid think so? And, it really doesn''t seem to be something an expert would say? So, the old man thinks, let''s take a look at the past, and I can ask Black Tiger about the peak of Zaohua Secondly, I went to his mother''s house to see what happened. If nothing happened, would that have settled some things?" "Well, that''s it!" Soon, a **** statue led them towards the sky. A few hours later, they arrived at a location in a city in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm. I randomly create Chapter 1366： ……What means? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching "I have a random new system book Haige novel every day (www.novelhall.com! Isn''t this the silly critic who didn''t believe him before? Why did it come up again? Gobi''s! Ye Tianyi just wanted to pull Su Mei''er into the room. After all, he came to feel, and here comes someone! Mainly, if Ye Tianyi walked away earlier, he would be too lazy, but he happened to be touched by this black tiger. Very angry. But the most embarrassing thing is that you can''t lose your temper anymore. When people come up and just kneel here, with a surrender look, why are you angry? "What are you doing here?" Ye Tianyi sat there, suppressing his brother as much as possible, then took a sip of tea and asked lightly. "Fairy." Heihu raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi with a pious expression on his face. "The younger generation is willing to pay all the price, hoping to get good luck from the fairy." Ye Tianyi: "..." Male Gobi! This person really doesn''t know anything about Nima. Who doesn''t listen to Ye Tianyi honestly? Let them come up and up again, Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything to this black tiger, he came up for the so-called chance? Is Ye Tianyi cool? I thought it was something, it really made Frontal Ye Tianyi unhappy at all! "Opportunity is a gift from this seat, is it that you want this seat to give you?" Mader, why can''t he be like that Wang Jinfu, with a little insight? "Yes! Junior understands!" Did he understand it wrong? Ye Tianyi; "..." You know Jill! Then you understand, what are you doing here on your knees? Not leaving yet? "Then you are not leaving?" The black tiger trembled all over. "The younger generation misunderstood the immortal''s meaning, please forgive the senior." He didn''t leave. He didn''t leave because he had heard some stories about Human Race! It probably means that sometimes you win the chance! Three things! Let you go once, it is not necessarily let you go, twice is not necessarily, and three times are not necessarily, then if it is more than three times, then it is really let you go! Heihu thinks, really, you think, if the immortal really thinks that he black tiger has no fate, he has offended the immortal before, and the immortal ignores him and is done. Why should he be promoted? Therefore, he believes that although the fairy is letting him go now, it may not really be letting him go. Maybe its just a test for him. Its just a test for him to determine whether he really has fate. If he leaves, it means that he has no fate. If you don''t leave, then it is destiny! three times! Three chances! "Well, go down." Ye Tianyi said. "Senior, the younger generation still wants to fight again." Heihu knelt there and said respectfully. The second time! There are only three things, there is one more chance! Ye Tianyi frowned. What is it? Is this a stunned boy? "I said, go down the mountain!" Ye Tianyi said again. The third time! Heihu thumped his head at Ye Tianyi! "Fairy!" "It''s going to you, hurry up!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it! Damn it! I want to kill you! Is there something wrong with you? Su Meier was shocked next to her! How could this Ye Tianyi curse? Isn''t this curse a bit inconsistent with the demeanor of a fairy? The black tiger trembled! "Yes! Late... the junior retire!" Then the black tiger hurried down the mountain. "You are a bit too reckless, how can you swear?" Su Shuier said to Ye Tianyi. "I really couldn''t help it. Although I was a liar, the opportunities I gave were all genuine. Tell me, he came to my house to ask for money for no reason. I dont For you, you want more, as if it were taken for granted. Is this something wrong?" Ye Tianyi took it. "Then you have to accept your temper." Su Shui''er said. Ye Tianyi then hugged Su Mei''er. "No more, I want to vent my anger." Su Meier; "..." Down the mountain... Heihu walked down while pondering. "What does the fairy mean?" Heihu recalled Ye Tianyi''s words back and forth. "It''s going to you, hurry up..." Black Tiger took a breath. What does it mean? and many more! Black Tiger frowned, as if he realized something. "The fairy seems to be eager to let me leave, as if time is very tight." The black tiger pondered slightly. "Is it going to you? What can I do to you? The immortal doesn''t say this sentence completely, it''s really hard to understand." To you... to your mother''s... where to your mother''s? at home! The immortal means, let him go quickly and go to his mother''s house! Then can''t it be in your mother''s arms? This is not right! Only the home is more complete, which is more fluent and reasonable? "Did something happen to your mother?" Heihu was secretly surprised, and then think about the fairy let him go quickly, could it be... "mother!" Heihu thought of this and ran down the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, the eighth elder of the Black Tiger Master of Xie Tianzong learned that he had gone up the mountain again, and hurried down to wait for the black tiger to see what news this kid could bring, and then they saw the black tiger rushing down. "Disciple, what has happened so panicked?" The Eighth Elder asked puzzledly. "Master, Master, I''m afraid something has happened to the disciple''s mother, the disciple must hurry home." Heihu said in a panic. "What? How to say something went wrong? Who told you?" "It was the fairy who told the disciple. Senior asked the disciple to leave. Senior said to go to your ma... but he didn''t finish it. But I know this is the intention of the senior, because it can only go to the disciple''s mother''s house. Mother has an accident!" Black Tiger said anxiously. Those strong men glanced at each other, and some of their mouths twitched. To you... you sure? "Don''t panic, the old man will go back with you, and it will be faster, Sect Master, elders..." Cang Feng said, "Let''s go together, maybe I can help." "Thank you sect master, master, thank you elders!" Heihu wiped away his tears and looked distraught. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Well, wait for a while, this trip is not close, the old man goes to the sect to call the **** carving, so the speed is also fast!" Then those strong men walked away. "Everyone, what do you think about this matter?" "Why does the old man feel that it is a curse?" "But why doesn''t this kid think so? And, it really doesn''t seem to be something an expert would say? So, the old man thinks, let''s take a look at the past, and I can ask Black Tiger about the peak of Zaohua Secondly, I went to his mother''s house to see what happened. If nothing happened, would that have settled some things?" "Well, that''s it!" Soon, a **** statue led them towards the sky. A few hours later, they arrived at a location in a city in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm. I randomly create Chapter 1367： Yi July "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Sky Demon City. After three hours of flying, the **** sculpture finally came here with Xie Tianzong. The purpose of their coming here is to really just want to see if the so-called master of good fortune is true or not. Although many things have proved that his is not simple, they still want more. evidence. Then if Heihu''s mother is okay, wouldn''t it mean that it''s just that person''s cursing words? This is not a master style! "Disciple, where is your house?" Eight Elder asked. "Not far, we will be there soon." "Well, then go quickly." Then the Black Tiger suddenly rushed into the city with a speed increase, and the five strong also followed. boom-- After a while, the black tiger rushed into a yard and kicked the door of the yard open. "Mother, where are you? Mother!" Black Tiger shouted loudly, and then rushed into the room. Five old men also walked in. The yard is quite large, but the whole house is also quite ordinary. It can be seen that Heihu''s mother is also a fairly ordinary woman, she doesn''t have much cultivation skills. "There are signs of fighting in this yard." Cang Feng''s old brow furrowed. "Yes! There are traces of dragging. Although they have been carefully cleaned by others, some clues can still be seen." "Could it be true that something went wrong?" Their faces were solemn. "mother!" Heihu''s shout came from the house! The five old men glanced at each other and quickly walked in. Heihu hugged a drowsy middle-aged woman with blood on her head, her eyes flushed. "Get out of the way!" Cang Feng quickly walked over to check her pulse, then tapped several acupuncture points on her body, took out a pill and quickly took it. "Elder Eight, hurry up, stop the bleeding." A few minutes later, they also let out a long sigh of relief. "Master, my mother..." The black tiger''s eyes were red. "Fortunately, it''s time to come. If a few quarters of an hour later, the gods will come back and return to heaven." Master Black Tiger said with a long sigh. "Who is it! Who is the killer to my mother!" "It''s not a painful killer. If you really want to kill your mother, your mother would have died a long time ago, I''m afraid there are other reasons, such as money." Cang Feng said a word and walked to an open drawer with a piece of jewelry poured inside. "It''s not the property, the property is there, that is..." The black tiger gritted his teeth and said: "It is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth! I leave mother a not weak spiritual creature of heaven and earth!" "You can help your mother in bed first." Those strong men walked into the courtyard. "From this point of view, the person at Good Fortune Peak is really not easy." Cang Feng pondered slightly. "It seems that he is really a strong man who knows how to defer the secrets of heaven. The princess also knows how to defer the secrets of heaven. I don''t know if the princess knows about this matter?" "But at the same time, he should really be a living being with the common people in his heart." "It''s really puzzling, what exactly do these existences want to do? Is it really to make the common people? This state of mind, measurement, and vision are too noble? Is it true that they are immortals? Ordinary strong people, how about They dont have such an idea, right? They start sects at most, recruiting some disciples and the like. They wont be like him, and dont create people who are not good for him in this life. what." Cang Feng said: "But no matter what, this matter is indeed confirmed. We did not come in vain on this trip, Elder Eighth, you can tell the princess about this matter. This happened in the goddess county, and the princess is proficient in pushing With the technique of Tianji, maybe the princess can deduce who this is, and what is the real purpose! Now, the princess needs to come to the town for a while." "Yes!" ... Goddess County Sheriffs Palace. This is a very beautiful back garden. There is a woman sitting on a stone bench in the back garden, oh no, it is not a sitting, **** sitting on it, with one foot underneath, one foot on the sitting stool, the foot underneath is still comfortable The dangling, it looks leisurely. She doesn''t seem to be a lady at all. Logically speaking, living in this beautiful environment should be an intellectual, generous, elegant or noble, cold hostess, and she seems to be a bit different from her. The table in front of me was full of all kinds of delicacies and delicacies. She was almost eating up by herself. There were two pots of fine fermented rice in front of her. Both pots were emptied. It seemed that she liked eating delicacies. "Ai, ai, ai, you can count on Yue''er, hurry up and drink with this fairy." She turned her head and happily greeted the sister who was running over. This turn of the face is a beautiful landscape! Approximately twenty-five-six, actually not too small, but not too big, a pair of enchanting phoenix eyes charm people, that white face seems to be a fairy who has strayed into the world, slender willow eyebrows, Qiong nose Alice, the little cherry mouth exudes even more brilliance. She has such an appearance that she can be said to be all over the country, just... If she dresses up well, she will be beautiful, but she just doesnt dress up. If she wears a skirt, she must be more beautiful. Its a pity that she doesnt seem to like to wear skirts very much. She wears a very neutral style. The dress of a woman who walks the rivers and lakes is not very new, and the shoes are simple and not expensive, but they look like this... If Ye Tianyi saw her, she would be very shocked! Isn''t this TM Shikaichi? The same looks, but different hairstyles. Moreover, the tone of this speech, pretending to be a fairy, isn''t that Shi Jiayi? But if you follow the timeline, she is not Shi Jiayi! Yue''er walked over and stood there. "The Sheriff..." "Sit down, if you don''t drink enough three pots with this fairy today, this fairy will punish you to wear a skirt and stand upside down." The girl showed a thought-provoking smirk, and then poured her wine. Obviously she is definitely a restless master. "Princess, something big." "What major event is more important than this fairy drinking, hurry up, this fairy is the place where you can drink the best, everyone else is a waste, a group of big men can''t even drink this fairy." After she finished speaking, another cup went straight into her belly. "People can''t drink, because they dare not drink with the princess." Yue''er grumbled. "Can be like this fairy like a flower like a jade, the country is beautiful, the golden branches and jade leaves, the slim lady, the alluring country, the flowers and the moon, the brilliance, the demeanor, and the beauty of the world is hard to meet the opponents. Its too late, why dare not drink with this fairy?" Yue''er sat next to her. "Princess, there is really a big deal." "Drink these before we talk." "Oh." Three wine rounds... Hiccup~ Na Yue''er was flushed by her. "Ah...satisfied, satisfied." She leaned against her stomach and heard a contented voice. "There are less than a thousand glasses of wine every confidant, and if you don''t talk too much, you want to have a good meal, but it''s really not easy." She sighed. "Yes... By the way, the princess, it''s a big deal, there really is a big deal." "speak." The sister paper shook the melon seeds. "There is a peak of good fortune next to Xie Tianzong. It is said that an immortal appeared on the peak of good fortune, and it has spread madness in the past few days." Yue''er said quickly. "Cut, this kind of news can spread crazy? Are these people all idiots?" The girl didn''t care about nibbling seeds. "But... it really caused a big sensation, I also heard..." She said all those things. "This kind of news is the least credible. It''s spread ten thousand times, and the more it spreads, the more outrageous, UU reading , I said you, you all believe it? How this fairy teaches you, it''s a breeze. " Then she reached out and pinched Nana of Yue''er. "It hurts, the princess..." Yue''er''s face flushed. She released her hand and gave a smirk. This kind of beauty shows this kind of smile, and there is no other style. "But the princess, you have to take care of this matter." That''s right, she is one of the twelve counties in the Cursed Thunder Demon Territory, and she is in charge of many cities. Whether Tianyang City or Xie Tianzong is under her jurisdiction. She is the most unreliable but overwhelming country and city. She has a status that is overwhelming and deceitful. She does not like to practice but is talented and resounds against the sky. She is the landlord of the curse of the goddess of thunder demon land, Yi July. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1403 Yi July), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1368： It feels good to be beeping "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! That''s right, this county is not called the Goddess County, so as the princess, she forcibly renamed it as the Goddess County is also wonderful, lawless. "What is Fairy Guanben?" Yi Qiyue shrugged. Yue''er:? ? ? No, you are the lord of the goddess county, except for such a big thing in your own county, what do you say is your business? Okay Okay, Yue''er got used to it. "The princess, in case it is a liar, it is such a sensation now, especially the people are best deceived. If Zaohuafeng wants to do something, the whole goddess county may have a major event, which will greatly affect your princess status. influences." Yue''er said bitterly. "Then just this fairy can not be the princess. I''ve been so annoyed these years, whoever loves to be the princess." She really didn''t want to be, but if someone forced her to do it, then she thought, she was treating this goddess county with all kinds of disasters one after another, so the boss will always withdraw her from her position, right? But luckily, she deliberately spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to build a useless dam of tens of meters high and tens of thousands of meters long. At that time, there was a lot of noise. All the people, the ministers did not understand, accused her and impeached her. This is what she wants to see. Good guy, as soon as the construction was completed, there was a heavy rain and a flood that was not seen in a thousand years. The dam blocked the flood that could wash down all the forests and cities of the Great Goddess County. The First World War is amazing! Yi Qiyue people are stupid. Row! If this didnt work, then she deliberately went to curse the most respected celestial master under the Thunder Demon Realms demon gods, secretly seeking wealth and murder, colluding with the human race, she wondered, then she angered the celestial master, the celestial master should always think How to get her down? Unexpectedly, the demon **** checked his most trusted celestial master abruptly. This is not good, it really found out, colluding with the human race! Great work! Fame in World War II! Then, she really couldn''t think of a way. She used a lot of resources to exchange for the masks most unlikely to be useful to the human race, and then broke out a plague that could kill the heavenly realm! Conferred God of Three Battles! She is stupid. As a result, although many people are very controversial about many of Yi July''s usual styles, such as gambling, such as like pitting others, as a leader, no one does not admire her! I feel that under her leadership, the Goddess County will be able to develop smoothly! She was sitting in a prison as the princess, no one could shake her, countless people who wanted to take her off the stage and sat on their own, all had no idea. Yi Qiyue''s words often on the lips are... She became what she least wanted to be. So, outsiders think she is proficient in the art of deducing the secrets of heaven, but in fact she is proficient in a P! It''s all a coincidence of TM! "Princess, are you really not going to check it out? If it is false, he has collected a lot of the heaven and earth spiritual objects of those people. If it is false, you are the goddess princess, and you are eligible to confiscate those things. Even if they want to return it to those people, it is estimated that they still have a lot of heaven and earth spiritual objects, spiritual tools or something in their hands? If they go to the human race, they can exchange a lot of money." Yue''er said. Yi July''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened! Yes, she often goes to Human Race! Because she is not a monster, she has no blood of a monster, she likes the place of the human! He also prefers to go to the Human Race to bet for money, betting on things like heaven and earth spirits in the Monster Race is not as exciting as gambling money! So she doesn''t want to be the lord of the goddess county, she wants to live in the human race. But if you have money, it is still very exciting to go to Human Race occasionally to get big ones! You know, this gambling is much cooler than fighting, the fearful mental activity, and there is no life-threatening, obedient, irritating. But she has no money! In this huge princess palace, even the tables, chairs and benches were taken by her, not to mention any spiritual tools, heaven and earth spiritual things, etc., they were all gone, and she left behind the things she had to ask for. It also made those people dare not approach her for nothing. This meal of delicacies from the sea and mountains took her last two sky demon crystals. What is the demon crystal this day? The monster race has no currency. What they do are basically all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual objects, all kinds of spiritual tools, and then this is the heavenly monster crystal. The sky demon crystal is more like the currency of the demon race, similar to the elemental spirit crystal of the human race, which is used by the warrior to absorb and refine, and the level of the demon crystal is the same, for the demon race to absorb and refine. "What you said makes sense, walk around, and then go to the peak of good fortune." Yi July wiped her hands, then ran outside carrying her skirt. ... Early the next morning, an "uninvited guest" arrived on the Peak of Good Fortune. Yi July! "Look at the princess, this is the Peak of Good Fortune. Before this was the Evil King Mountain. It was a deserted mountain of the Xie Tianzong. It was just a few people who came here a few days ago, renting this mountain and changing its name After that, those rumors came out on Good Fortune Peak, and even the people on this mountain had already played against Luo Linglong in the Phoenix Forbidden Land, and Feng Tianyang was also there, as if they were all convinced by the so-called immortals on this Peak." Yue''er said. Yi Qiyue stood there with a lollipop in his mouth. Well, that''s right, it was wholesale when she went to Terran before, and she liked to eat lollipops. Boo She took the lollipop out of her mouth, and said, "Fortunately, this fairy is here. Look at this situation, otherwise many people will be deceived, fairy? I really dont know that this kind of thing is believed by people. Ignorance, ignorance, let these people be ignorant, this evil heavenly sect also followed the ignorance, and even the people in the Phoenix Forbidden Land were deceived? That fairy will have a good time for this peak of good fortune." Especially in July, I saw hundreds of people guarding the peak of good fortune, some people kneeling there, it is ridiculous! Although she didn''t want to be the head of this goddess county, she couldn''t see these people being deceived like this. "go!" Yi Qiyue then brought Yue''er over. "What are you doing?" Yi Qiyue walked to the people and pointed to them. "Who are you?" "What do we do with you? Go away! Don''t think you can do whatever you want by being beautiful!" "Get out of here!" Yi July; "..." Really stunned! "You presumptuous! Dare to speak rudely to the Lord Princess." Yue''er pointed at those people angrily. "What? Lord Sheriff?" Those people looked at Yi July in shock. Yi July looks at the eyes and expressions of these people That''s so refreshing. Cool! Is this the feeling of pretending to be beep? That''s cool! That''s why you have to bring a follower with you. When it''s critical, you can pretend to be a beep. Then the compulsion that you said by yourself is gone. "You guys are really good." Yi July looked at those people. "How old are people, and those who are above the realm of Heaven and Dao, can also be deceived by people on this mountain?" A man said: "Return to the princess, the fairy is not a liar." "Huh?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1404 feels really good to beep), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1369： Brother, its time to fight together again You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching "I have a random new system book Haige novel every day (www.novelhall.com! Yi July really doesn''t understand! Why is she lying to you people one by one so difficult now? One by one kept her at a distance, how could these others lie to them, and each of them could even believe that they were immortals? Niubi! Does she feel that she has to learn from the so-called "fairies" on this mountain? This should also improve her subsequent gambling skills, right? Yi Qiyue walked over, took care of the man''s clothes, and said, "This fairy asks you, have you ever seen someone gain thunder attribute the day after tomorrow?" The man nodded; "Yes, he saw it with his own eyes." "Then do you have the Thunder attribute?" The man shook his head: "No, I haven''t gotten fate with the fairy." "Then you now urge your strength to see." The man frowned suspiciously, and then urged his strength. Zi Zi Zi- Thunder entangled. Everyone was shocked! "This fairy tells you." Yi Qiyue swept the crowd and said, "This is not a big deal." The crowd was in an uproar. "This... how is this done?" "Could it be that the lord of the princess can also let others awaken the Thunder attribute the day after tomorrow?" "Isn''t it possible? What is the situation?" "..." Yi Qiyue said: "It''s very simple, because this fairy only gives you the ability to use thunder attributes, but it''s hard to say how long this ability can last." Wow Those people were shocked! Could it be that this immortal is also using this method? These are totally two concepts! Are they cheated? its not right! It''s hard to say. "The Lord of the Sheriff is aware of the details." Several figures walked over with a smile, and the leader was an elderly man in his fifties. Yi July took a look. "Nine Sword Sect?" The old man saluted: "Yes, the lord of the Nine Swords Sect, Leopard Nine Swords, has met the lord of the county!" "You are here to pay the protection fee?" Yi July asked with a bite of a lollipop. Leopard Jiujian''s mouth twitched. "That... Your Excellency, this protection fee is paid by Nine Sword Sect once a year, and we have already paid it." "Oh, that''s how it is." Yi July was a little disappointed. Other counties did not pay protection fees. It was her goddess county, and the sects in it all had to pay her protection fees. They also thought it was fine, because Yi did not collect much in July. It is dispensable in their eyes, but in their eyes, it is worthwhile to be able to defer the prosperity of their sect in July. Leopard Nine Sword said with a smile: "That''s it. I heard that there is a good fortune peak here, there is a so-called immortal on the good fortune peak, and the evil sky sect next to him does not matter, there is even a tendency to move closer to them. As a member of the Goddess County, I certainly couldn''t see the Nine Sword Sect, so I had to come over and expose the behavior of the liar, so I met your lord." Others don''t know what to say. The people from the Nine Sword Sect have also come, and even the princess has come. Didnt you mean...this peak of good fortune is really a liar, they are kept in the dark? Is it possible that the so-called things you see are all illusions? Yi July nodded in satisfaction. "Where are the people from Xie Tianzong? Let them come out to see this fairy." Yi July said. "Return to the princess lord, the lord and the elders seem to have something to do. After leaving Xie Tianzong, he should be back soon." A disciple of Xie Tianzong respectfully said. Yi July nodded. boom-- Yi Qiyue then kicked open a fence at the bottom of the mountain, pinched Xiaoman''s waist, and shouted: "Liars of Good Fortune Peak, this fairy is here, get ready for the justice of the ice and snow intelligent fairy!" After speaking, Yi Qiyue took Yue''er to the mountain! The people of Nine Sword Sect also followed directly. The others looked at each other. Is it going up the mountain or not? Finally, their choice is to go up the mountain. Then, hundreds of people walked up under the leadership of Yi Qiyue and Jiu Jianzong. "Big Brother Big Brother, it''s not good, some bad guys have come up." Mu Linger ran over. "Huh? Who is so brave to break through? They are not afraid of me showing off?" Ye Tianyi thumped his waist. Damn it! This cultivation base is gone, and it doesn''t last longer. This waist is so tired, mainly because Su Mei''er is too hungry. "I don''t know, many people, hundreds of them." Su Shuier looked at Ye Tianyi. "It looks like it''s menacing, shouldn''t you expose it." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Not so much." ... Tianyang City. "Linglong, something big happened, Lord Princess, Nine Sword Sect led people to the peak of good fortune." Luo Longhai ran over, put on his coat and prepared to go. "Why?" Luo Linglong sat in the back garden and frowned slightly. Feng Tianyang said, "Did the person who discovered this peak of good fortune be a liar?" "It is said that this is the case, but you have to look at it specifically. No matter what, the immortal is called by us. He never boasted himself. No matter what, he is also a top powerhouse, and we have all been favored by him. One heart for the people, no matter who it is, there can be no contradiction, we have to go up and help explain it." Luo Linglong stood up. She was very grateful to Ye Tianyi, and whether it was true or false, what happened to her was true anyway. ... Wang Family... "Master, master is not good!" Wang Fu ran over. Since Wang Jinfu left the peak of good fortune, he has been practicing boxing hard, he seems to have found the most suitable power for him! Sword, he has practiced for so many years, but his control of the sword has always been mediocre! But the sword is every man''s dream, elegant and handsome, he can''t bear to discard it! It is the romance of every man. Since the immortal reminded him, he began to practice boxing, and he found that his understanding of boxing has almost reached the level of Dengfengzao! In just one day of effort, he just realized the fist and raised his realm by two levels in the heavenly realm, and he finally understood what he was really suitable for! For immortals, he is even more religious! "What happened?" "Young master, a woman just kicked the fence blocking the peak of Good Fortune, disrespectful to the immortals!" Hearing this, UU reading www.uukahnshu. Com Wang Jinfu "rubbed" and stood up. "What? Woman!" His eyes shone with light, as if a raging fire was burning! He felt that his fists were vigorous and powerful at the moment, full of strength. "Brother, it''s time to fight side by side again! The mission must be reached!" Wang Jinfu touched the Jinfu glove on the table and put it on. "Woman, come here too! Try my fist!" Wang Jinfu bumped his fists. Whoosh-- Then he rushed out. "Young...Master, I haven''t finished yet." That Wang Fu froze in place. On the peak of good fortune, Yi July took the lead and walked up. "Which is the so-called fairy?" Yi Qiyue glanced at several people with a lollipop in her eyes. Ye Tianyi looked over. I rub? I randomly create Chapter 1370： Eat me a punch! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi was shocked to see the people coming! "Poem baby?" Ye Tianyi looked at Yi July in surprise. Yi Qiyue was also taken aback by Ye Tianyi''s sound. What the hell? "Are you a fairy?" Yi Qiyue stared at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. hiss-- There is a saying, this man is so handsome, so handsome that when you see him, you will think he is indeed not a mortal! That''s the kind of feeling that this person should only have in the sky, and it is rare in the world to smell it! Feel it, there is no cultivation, just like a mortal! And other things... In addition to the strong spiritual power of the good fortune peak heaven and earth, there are some top heaven and earth spiritual things, that really doesn''t have much place to shine, of course, there are these beautiful women! Ye Tianyi frowned. Not Shi Jiayi! Damn it! What''s the situation? How come a young lady who looks exactly the same as Shi Jiayi? This TM is totally twins! Just the hairstyle is different. And the tone is exactly the same. "you are?" Yue''er said, "I don''t even know the princess." Ye Tianyi; "..." The goddess county lord? I rely on! what''s up? This is absolutely impossible for Shi Jiayi! First, the time line is not right. Second, Ye Tianyi talked with Shi Jiayi and the others just now. Shi Jiayi did come to Shangyu, but they were staying in Human Race. "This fairy asks you, are you the fairy of the good fortune peak?" Yi Qiyue asked while sitting on the stone bench. Ye Tianyi: "..." This fairy? She also prides herself on being a fairy? Ye Tianyi doubted whether he had crossed to another plane now. "The teacher has never claimed to be a fairy." Su Meier said lightly. "Oh? As the goddess county lord, this fairy has caused a great impact on the deceitful acts of you, the peak of good fortune. Now, this fairy gives you two ways to go. The first one is to clarify to the world. Hand over everything, and then pay a fine, this fairy will not be held accountable." When Yi Qiyue thought of Xiaoqianqian, her beautiful eyes radiated with energy. She has a reason to get this fine, and she can swallow it, so why does she come here? Fine! She can change small money to gamble on things like heaven and earth. "The second way is to be suppressed, you choose." Yi July said lightly. "The Lord of the Sheriff has been very benevolent and righteous to you, sir, why not explain." Leopard Jiujian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi smiled, did not speak, just took a faint sip of tea. "Huh, woman! Give me a punch!" At this moment, a figure rushed up. That goal was directed at Iraq in July. what? Everyone was stunned. Yi July reacted quickly, turning around and punching him up. boom-- The two forces collided, but the stronger Yi July flew out! Wang Jinfu stood there, his fists collided! "Uh-who else! Woman, is this a woman!" Wang Jinfu screamed like a boxing champion, slamming a few shots to death, just like he defeated all his opponents in the boxing championship, feeling the crowd cheering and applause like a tide, he was swaying to show the audience. Your own strength! "A strong man, a woman crying! Woman! Begging for mercy to the strong man!" Then he wanted to rush over again. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Me Nima? Fierce! "what?" Those people looked at this scene, their eyes widened! "This...this is the Heavenly Dao Realm? How did he do it in a Heavenly Dao Realm to knock the lord of the princess away?" "Guruthis? What''s the situation?" "It''s this glove, this strong man glove, this is the strong man glove that the fairy gave to Wang Jinfu before. At that time, I saw with my own eyes that the fairy not only instantly promoted Luo Linglong from the Phoenix Forbidden Land to the Primordial God King Realm, I also saw it. At that time, Wang Jinfu defeated Luo Linglong with this Jinfu glove, which made Luo Linglong unable to fight back! Today...Today he also defeated Lord Princess, this..." "It was not a rumor before that Luo Linglong in the Phoenix Forbidden Land also cooperated with acting? How do you explain it now? This is acting? Is it possible that the Lord Princess can still act?" "..." The people of Leopard Nine Swords were also dumbfounded. "What? You said, this man gave this brat directly to this kid?" "Yes, we saw it with our own eyes." Leopard Jiujian and the others looked at each other. "A boxing glove, forcibly causing a person from the Heavenly Dao Realm to blast off the Princess of the Primordial Divine King Realm with a punch. This is something Xuantian Sacred Artifact can''t do?" "It is theoretically possible to do this, but the Heavenly Dao Realm cannot display the power of the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, but at least it shows that the grade of this glove may be close to the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact!" "Xuantian holy artifacts are given to others at will? Could it be...we are all wrong?" This is not what a liar should have! A liar uses a smaller benefit to deceive a larger benefit, but he uses a larger benefit for a smaller benefit, which is the other way around. "Woman! Try the fist of a strong husband!" Whoosh-- Wang Jinfu''s fists collided, and then rushed towards Yi July again. Yi July is really stupid. What''s the situation? Can''t she stop a punch from the heavenly realm? boom-- She didn''t believe in this evil, and then greeted him again, and then she flew out again. Everyone didn''t stop it, because the princess couldn''t have an accident anyway, and everyone wanted to solve their puzzles even more. "Sneezis this a woman? Is that all? It''s just a plaything of a strong husband! Even dare to disrespect the immortal and receive a punch!" This time, Yi Qiyue had a real powerful burst of power, and he greeted him with a punch. boom-- Then she flew out with this punch. Everyone:? ? ? This? ? What the **** is this TM? Puff-- "Princess!" Yue''er was shocked! "Woman, you also suffer!" Wang Jinfu rushed towards Yue''er. "stop!" Ye Tianyi spoke at this time. Wang Jinfu didn''t stop his fist! why? The fairy asked him to stop? That''s impossible! The immortal just said so in front of everyone! Think about it, women are disrespectful to immortals, and immortals can''t condescend to deal with two women, so Wang Jinfu is the only one to vent their anger. The fairy asked him to stop, UU reading is telling him, let him continue! Moreover, it was the immortal who asked him to beat the women. Maybe the immortal had already counted on to this day before, and even if there were women to pick things up! Then, with a fairy behind his back, Wang Jinfu can do whatever he wants! "Come on, woman! Drink!" Wang Jinfu fisted at Yue''er. This Yue''er was not a general, after blocking, then flew out and broke a tree. Everyone took a breath. This? It''s terrifying! The people of the Nine Swords Sect originally came up aggressively, and then in this scene, they directly counseled. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1406 Eat Me!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1371： Lost, lost again! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is also stupid. There is a saying, under normal circumstances, whoever you are, if you break in, then Ye Tianyi still has to teach you a lesson. But this woman looks exactly the same as Shi Jiayi, and Ye Tianyi must be curious about who she is. There must be some horrible reason for this! Therefore, Ye Tianyi really wanted Wang Jinfu to stop! Then this brother gets more and more fierce? "I asked you to get up?" Wang Jinfu saw Yi Qiyue who had gotten up from there, and he shouted, then punched him. Ye Tianyi; "..." Yi July; "..." Everyone: "..." Yi Qiyue people are stupid! Mom, she hasn''t been beaten like this before at such a big life. Although she has no injuries, she is really embarrassed. No, Yi Qiyue also felt that she was really a little abrupt. "Dare to be disrespectful to immortals, you are the one who beat me! Drink!" This time Yi Qiyue had a long memory, and she directly avoided Wang Jinfu''s speed with the help of her speed! No longer compare to his strength. "Uh-women dare to hide?" Wang Jinfu shouted angrily. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay, stop it!" Ye Tianyi said lightly again. This time, Wang Jinfu felt that the fairy should have really let him stop, and then he stopped. Yi July sniffed aggrievedly. "Wow!" Then she "cried loudly" and ran to Ye Tianyi''s side, hugging Ye Tianyi''s leg. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? "This fairy was hurt by your people and lost money. If you don''t lose money, this fairy will never end with you, oh oh oh..." Everyone; "..." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Pay, I will pay." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. This person has exactly the same character as Shi Jiayi! Who the **** is it! Ye Tianyi then took out a space ring and handed it to her. Yi Qiyue hurriedly stretched out her hand to **** it, probed it, and then hugged Ye Tianyi''s leg. "not enough" Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi gave her a few more space rings. "Is that enough?" She sucked her little nose aggrievedly and stood up. "Go, Yue''er, this fairy will take you to make a fortune!" Then Yi Qiyue dangled her braid and left. Everyone:? ? ? Not... gone? Why did you leave? Are you not the princess? Are you here to fight fakes? You left? Ye Tianyi glanced at the people of Nine Sword Sect. Guru-- They swallowed. "I...I just waited to take a look, if offended, I''m really sorry! Go!" Leopard Jiujian saluted and led people away quickly! Those other people also left! "Fairy, Jinfu retires." Wang Jinfu saluted and left respectfully. "You little brother collects real value." Su Mei''er couldn''t help but said. "I was shocked, okay?" "But... who is she?" Su Mei''er frowned and asked. Su Meier knew Shi Jiayi, they had met! Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t know, so I have to look at it later, don''t worry, there must be some reason for this, maybe she is the twin sister of Shi Baobao? After all..." After all, Ye Tianyi was once on the upper plane when he was born, and was later sent to the lower plane for some reason. Will Shijia... ... At the foot of the mountain, Luo Linglong and other talents just came over, and then saw the crowd dispersed. "Your Excellency, what happened on this mountain? How is it?" Luo Longhai asked quickly. Leopard Jiujian glanced at them, then gave Luo Linglong a fist: "It turns out to be Miss Luo, fortunately meeting! Just now on the mountain..." When they heard what he said, they felt normal. "I have said many times, this fairy is indeed not a mortal, why doesn''t he believe it? Her Excellency she..." "My lord is okay." "That''s good, that''s good!" At this time, Mu Linger came to the foot of the mountain. "Everyone, stop." Hearing this, everyone stopped. "Does the messenger have anything to say?" Luo Longhai respectfully said to Mu Linger. "The teacher said, tomorrow morning, the teacher will start a session of sitting and discussing the Tao, then all of you who have questions about martial arts can ask the teacher in person. Of course, even the top experts can also come, but the teacher will come by then. Pick someone who is more predestined to answer, but other people can hear the answer, but you can get something." After speaking, Mu Linger walked up. Wow The others were in an uproar. "This...this is no different from what the fairy said. The fairy is for the benefit of the world, and now, he even wants to help us solve our puzzles. You know, for the martial artist, it is possible to realize the realm directly by a single thing. Soaring, even enlightenment!" "Let''s take a closer look tomorrow. This is an opportunity for each of us. If we can enlighten the Tao, it would be terrifying! At the same time, it is also a means by which immortals prove themselves." "I guess the immortal absolutely didn''t even think about proving himself. This is what he wants to do. The immortal really thinks about everything for us. There are still people who doubt his motives. People are chilling. Starting today, if anyone doubts the fairy in front of me, I will be the first to be anxious with him." "And what? The top powerhouse can come here too? Everyone, if there is something incredible about the top powerhouse tomorrow because of the immortal, I am afraid it is beyond doubt?" Feng Tianyang''s eyes condensed, and said: "Do you think it''s so easy? Which top-level strong person has a weak perception of this world?" Believe it or not is one thing, but he is really sour. ... Two hours later... The entrance of Tianyang City Casino. Yi Qiyue raised her head, trying hard not to let the bitter tears flow down. She muttered word by word: "Looking back on the past, high spirits, high ambitions, wanting to compare with Tiangong, looking at the present, the mind is difficult to calm, the fairy head is white, empty... sad... cut!" Yi Qiyue can''t figure it out, why! Why does she always lose! "Princess, no more, there are no heaven and earth spiritual relics, let alone sell them to the human race for money." Yue''er said aggrievedly Yi July exhaled and said: "It''s okay, it''s just bad luck recently." "But... the princess has been in bad luck for several years." Yi July scratched her hair. "It''s strange to say, is it possible that all of this fairy''s luck is used to govern the fairy county? Damn it! Damn it!" Then she went crazy. "But it''s okay, this fairy has already lost so many times, should she make a lot of money? Now only needs money, this fairy will do it again, it will definitely be possible!" After Yi July finished speaking, he squatted there. However, there is really no money. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1407 is lost and lost again!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1372： Handsome little brother... You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching "I have a random new system book Haige novel every day (www.novelhall.com! I cant figure it out in July! She can do anything, why every time she goes to the casino, whether it is going to the demon clans casino to gamble on some heaven and earth spirits, the sky demon crystal, or the human clan gambling, she loses out in the end. Ahhhhh! ! Finally, I got a lot of heaven and earth spirits from the person at the Great Fortune Peak, and I lost it in an instant. Aggrieved. "Princess, why don''t you stop betting in the future." Yueer said. "No, how can I get back those things that the fairy lost without betting?" The sum of the heaven and earth spirits she lost in these years is no less than the resources of the Shangyu Immortal Gate in the realm of gods. You know, this is an exaggeration! The immortal gate of the upper domain, the corresponding estimate is almost to the level of the emperor-level power of the lower domain, which is probably the level of the emperor-level power Yaohuangzong that was destroyed by Ye Tianyi! Then think about it, how much did Iraq lose in July these years? But she does have these capital! First, her realm is already very high. Second, her status is the goddess princess. Some people speculate that she is definitely more than that, because you know, the princess is cursing the demon **** of the Thunder Demon Realm to force her Sitting on this! Third, in the past few years, whether she scammed or gambled with others, she also pitted a lot of things. For example, if you look at her holding Ye Tianyis thigh just now, she wants a small amount of money. Got it? That''s right! So Ye Tianyi was stunned! This is like Shijiayi! Except for the appearance, the personality is the same, except that now Shijia has changed a lot from the beginning. "But there is really no place to get treasures." Yueer said. The salary is long gone, and the protection fee has been collected. It is normal for others to talk to her, but it is absolutely impossible for anyone to bet against her. "Furthermore, the princess, the person at Good Fortune Peak is really not easy." Yi July also found out! She was abrupt! Even a liar, he is definitely a master! But it''s really handsome, and his personality is pretty good. "It''s not that simple, this fairy is abrupt, and you should understand it again. Even if he is not a fairy, it is possible that he is a top power, and it seems that he has never called himself a fairy? It seems to be called by others. his?" Yue''er nodded; "Yue''er only heard about it after I went there, but Yue''er didn''t understand many things, and why does Yueer feel that he has no cultivation skills?" "This fairy is the same. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible for a person to be restrained like a mortal, right? Unless he is a mortal! And he doesn''t seem to be a monster, but a human! There are so many things that I don''t understand." Yi July went crazy. But this is not important! She wants money more! To heaven and earth spiritual things! She wants to earn back everything she lost! But now, except for the things that she would never be able to sell or gamble on, the most valuable thing she has is this Yueer who has followed her for many years. Yue''er looked at Yi Qiyue''s eyes and shrank his head. "Yes!" What suddenly came to Yi July! "Walk around! Go to the Peak of Good Fortune! This fairy has thought of a way to make money!" What Ye Tianyi is, she is not interested, anyway, she is a master! Mainly, she is the king to make money! ... Because it was getting late, I didn''t go to the peak of good fortune in the evening of July, so don''t be too reckless. After all, this is an existence that even gave away things of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! And gave it a waste! I rely on! It''s really awesome. and many more! He is such a great critic, then if... I can get anything from him, we don''t want to get a strong man''s boxing gloves, which can make a person beat her from the heavens and the ancient gods. Things, a little bit weaker, then just change them to the human race or the demon race''s sects, you can exchange unimaginable treasures! Take off directly. There are little stars in Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes. At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Tianyi was a treasure house. Early in the morning, thousands of people gathered under the peak of good fortune. Do not! Thousands of people hit the bottom! After the news spreads, at least some interested people in the nearby cities will come! Normally, hundreds of thousands of people may come, but because the news is not spread so widely, because some people don''t want to spread the news, think about it, the more people there are, the smaller their chances are, right? But many people came, and there were many masters! For example, the people of the Leopard Nine Swords of the Nine Swords School, and the Cangfeng of the Xietian School. They would rather believe that they have the idea that they are not credible and that they have nothing, and Ye Tianyi has indeed shown a lot of tactics against the sky! In order to find a breakthrough, they should come to see the head office, right? What if there is a windfall? "His Royal Highness? Are you here too?" When Yi Qiyue came here with her pigtail dangling, an old man was a little surprised to see her. "Master? Why can''t this fairy come? This is the county of this fairy, is this fairy okay to come over and see?" Yi July said. This was a new celestial master who was later appointed. The celestial master smiled and said: "Hahaha, of course, of course, its just that the demon **** said that you cant watch it. No, I specially sent an old man to come and have a look. If he had known your Royal Highness, the old man would not use it. ." Afterwards, the demon **** of Thunder Demon Territory contacted Yi Qiyue and asked her to come and see what happened here. Yi Qiyue had already come, but she said she would not come because she didn''t want to be in charge, and she didn''t want to be the princess! So this demon **** sent this celestial master over to take a look. Obviously, what happened on Ye Tianyi''s side attracted even more serious attention. They are just looking for a more accurate truth of things. "This fairy is going up the mountain, do you have anyone to follow?" Asked Yi July. The people looked at each other. "My lord, the fairy said to preach under this mountain, it''s not easy to go up without an order." Yi Qiyue then dangled her pigtails and walked up the mountain with Yue''er in the eyes of everyone. UU reading She is so fearless and fearless, besides, this is her goddess county, she has ten thousand reasons to go as the county owner, right? Ye Tianyi sat there waiting for eight o''clock in the morning and then went down on time. "Handsome little brother..." Yi Qiyue came with a lively voice, and then she jumped to the mountain. Ye Tianyi looked at her. Ye Tianyi didn''t tell Shi Jiayi the news, because Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to say it. He wanted to see if he could find out the secret between them before telling Shi Jiayi. "What''s the matter?" "Hee hee hee" Yi Qiyue leaned close to Ye Tianyi''s side with a smile, and then hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Fairy, respect the noble fairy, I have a ruthless please..." Ye Tianyi; "..." I randomly create Chapter 1373： Immortals signature "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What is this woman doing? To be honest, a woman who has no lower limit and is not serious, but she is definitely not so simple. A little scared. "what''s up?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Men...I admire you so much. I''m so embarrassed to be so reckless before. Can I ask you for an autograph?" "signature?" Ye Tianyi frowned! "What do you want to do?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I am a beautiful and beautiful fairy, and I am still the princess of Goddess County. What bad things can I do if I ask you to sign." Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. It''s just a signature, he can''t think of any consequences, what can be done. "Paper, pen." Yi July handed over paper and pen cleverly. It''s just that the paper is more than one meter long, people who don''t know think it is a picture scroll. "So big?" "Yeah, write or write." Ye Tianyi then wrote his own name in a pen. "Ye Tianyi, is this your name?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with her cheek in her arms and asked. "Ok." "This name really looks a bit like a master, ay, are you a master? Are you hiding it on purpose or what?" Asked Yi July. She was the woman Wang Jinfu beat, and she also heard that Wang Jinfu''s gloves were given by Ye Tianyi. She also thought it was a magical tool, and gave the magical tool to others casually. This handwriting is truly against the sky! You say he is simple, it is definitely not simple. Others will be jealous, but she is so heartless and trouble-free in July Yi Yi. She bit her head and moved forward. If she thinks she can do it, she will do it, and she will not do it if she can''t. You know, no matter what, this is a man too, right? Is there a man in the world who can be willing to deal with such a beautiful and beautiful woman? Oh, except for that nasty critic with gloves. "Is there anything else? If it''s all right, you can go down the mountain." Ye Tianyi put down the pen and said lightly without answering her question. Yi Qiyue quickly grabbed it, for fear that Ye Tianyi wouldn''t give it to her. "Your writing is so ugly." Yi July looked at Ye Tianyi''s name. Super simple three words, but his writing is so ugly. Ye Tianyi was embarrassed. No way. Poor learning. It doesn''t look good to write from small. "Write a few more." "If you don''t write anymore, you can go back. You won''t accompany you." Ye Tianyi sent her away and walked towards the back mountain. Yi Qiyue looked at the signature in her hand and felt a pity. Just one... "Forget it, just one for one." Then she ran down the mountain with Yue''er. "Look, the princess has gone down the mountain." Below the mountain, the people and even many powerful people gathered here, and the reputation from Ye Tianyi was so loud that many people who didn''t believe it would believe it. "The princess once again forcibly rushed to the peak of good fortune, did the immortal blame her? He went down the mountain well." "It seems that there is no blame. The immortal has a good temper. Before the Nine Sword Sect and the princess, the immortal was not angry. Maybe this is everyone''s style." "What are you holding in the hands of the first princess?" Their eyes gradually fixed the scroll in Yi Qiyue''s hand. How could Ye Tianyi know what Yi Qiyue was going to do? He was just thinking, a signature, what can he do? "Everyone!" Yi July shouted. "Sir, do you have anything to do?" Yi Qiyue shook Ye Tianyi''s signature in her hand, and said, "Everyone, this is the autograph of the master of Good Fortune Peak. This fairy is fortunate to get it." hiss-- Hearing what Yi Qiyue said, those people couldn''t help but took a breath. "The autograph of the fairy? Your princess, are you serious?" Yue''er nodded again and again: "Of course, how could Lord Princess lie to you." "Since it is an immortal''s autograph, everyone, this signature may contain a great road!" "My lord, what does immortal mean?" Yi Qiyue cleared his throat and said, "What exactly does the fairy mean? This fairy is not sure. Whether there is a road in it, this fairy is not sure, but the words on the scroll are indeed the immortal''s own trace. This fairy can be sure." Everyone was secretly alarmed, and at this time, several groups of people also came over. The first batch of black tigers brought a group of disciples of the evil sky school. Heihu is back, his mother has nothing to do now, and he heard that the immortal here is going to preach, he has come here quickly! The other group is Wang Jinfu, Luo Linglong, Feng Tianyang and others. Feng Tianyang also called some of his family''s strong men in the Phoenix Forbidden Land, in order to come and support him, by the way, can he find some handle on this good fortune peak, for example, he is indeed con man! Feng Tianyang still couldn''t understand why anyone could have these methods? Why do you want to do some thankless things for no reason? Therefore, there are still a lot of big guys, because you know, there are celestial masters here, who are cursing the demon gods of the Thunder Demon Territory! What is the concept of the demon **** of this curse Thunder Demon Realm? She is equivalent to the status of the fairy sister, in the human race, it is equivalent to the emperor of a big empire, but it is definitely not comparable to the human emperor! Their power, strength, etc. are the real overlords! The emperor of the human race, she only has her own royal family, and the demon **** of the demon domain, that can indeed dominate the entire demon domain! "Everyone, this scroll, the fairy also took a few glances. It is really impossible to comprehend the profound meaning of this scroll. Of course, it is difficult to say whether there is a fairy, but if there is any, the fairy cannot understand. Isn''t it a waste? So now, this fairy plans to auction the scroll with the signature of the fairy and give it to the real destined person!" That''s right! This is Yi July''s plan! The immortal is not important, the important thing is that these people believe in his immortal, and he does have the means, but anyway, she needs money, this "fairy" signature, so many people want it? Then she will definitely make a lot of money at auction. As for whether there is a so-called avenue in it, she doesn''t know, then she never said that there is a avenue in it, right? She is indeed an indeterminate argument, that whether to buy or not is another person''s own decision, and she can''t control it. She is so smart. Compared with her previous methods of kidnapping and kidnapping, this is already very sincere. "My lord, is what you said is true? Do you really want to give us this immortal''s personal trace?" Those people were extremely excited. UU reading "It''s not a gift, it''s an auction, and this fairy has set a rule that auctions are not allowed under the heavenly realm, and the heavenly realm includes those above the heavenly realm." Of course, its not that I dont think that there is no money under heaven, and there are not many spiritual things in heaven and earth. She can make more money if she has a higher level of deception. No matter how unreliable she is, she is still a conscientious, kind-hearted girl. Those who are also the son of brother, or the people who covet her beauty. She said this mainly because ordinary people may have spent a lot of money to buy a waste product and go back useless. For him, he cannot afford it. It may be everything he has, but it is different for a stronger existence. "Good! Good! Lord Princess, can you tell me the starting price." Luo Longhai of the Luo family said excitedly. The immortal wrote his own name personally, there must be a big way in it! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1409 Immortal''s signature), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1374： I understand! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Yi July thought for a while. "For the starting price, um...no, you guys looked at the increase, and no one increased the price in the end, that''s the person''s." Yi Qiyue said, sitting on the steps, rubbing her hands. "Sir, can you let us take a look at the real immortal? You also said that you can''t understand it, so you want to find someone who is destined. What if we have someone to look at it and understand it?" "Yes, yes, Lord Princess, let us take a look first." Those people agreed. Yi July; "..." Damn it! It doesn''t seem to work if you don''t show it. "Okay, okay, then I will just show you a look." "Thank you, Lord Princess." The celestial master at the back snorted coldly; "Hmph, I want to see what it is, and there are great roads in it, it''s ridiculous!" The people of Xie Tianzong and Nine Sword Sect did not comment, because they still had that kind of extraordinary view of Ye Tianyi. "His Master, this immortal does have means. The old man still recommends His Excellency to be cautious in words and actions, because..." Cang Feng told him about the black tiger mother. That day, the teacher frowned! "Well, it''s because the old man hasn''t considered it. Thank you Sect Master Cangfeng for reminding you." The heavenly master said lightly. Then Yi Qiyue opened the scroll, everyone held their breath and looked over! hiss-- They couldn''t help taking a breath. Yi July:? ? ? No, why are you taking cold breath? Is it special? This word is very special? Great? Then Yi Qiyue quickly closed the paper roll. "It''s worthy of being written by an immortal, I feel that it is full of great principles!" "Yeah, yeah, these words are vigorous and powerful, and there seems to be a fairy spirit wandering between the lines. This is the most beautiful and elegant handwriting I have ever said in my life. Is this a character written by a fairy? Really different Every sound." "I just glanced at it, and I already had a sign of a breakthrough, as if I suddenly realized something, it''s incredible!" "Stunned to be a human being, rare in the world, incomparable!" "..." Those people talked a lot. Yi July:? ? ? Many people such as Tianshi are actually dumbfounded! No, you guys seriously? The word ugly breaks the sky, okay? Still shocked? Rare in the world? Do you guys know what is really beautiful font? No, who is this group of people? But in the eyes of these people, this word is really pretty! They actually think it looks good at first glance, but that''s because this is a character written by an immortal, so they feel that they don''t understand appreciation. This is the font of an immortal. If they can read it, wouldn''t it enlightenment? They don''t understand it, so they don''t think it looks good at first, but this word must be beautiful, but they don''t know how to appreciate it! If you don''t know how to appreciate it, how can you judge that the word is not good-looking? That''s because they don''t understand, not to mention that this is a fairy character. "I seem, I seem to realize something!" At this moment, Wang Jinfu''s momentum was rising. This sudden abnormality of Wang Jinfu made everyone''s eyes cast over. "what?" They looked at that Wang Jinfu dumbfounded. "Shao Wang, you... what did you realize? Can you tell us?" Someone can''t wait to ask. "I... I don''t know if Enlightenment is right, but I feel... I have a power in my body, I..." brush-- Wang Jinfu''s momentum is climbing, and he has directly reached the divine realm! Wang Jinfu stood in place with wide-eyed eyes, and was moved by two lines of tears. Puff-- He knelt down there, and then smashed his head at the peak of good fortune. "Thanks to the fairy for calling!" Everyone:? ? ? Everyone froze in place! Isn''t it? what is this? They felt that there was really nothing in this signature, but this Wang Jinfu just glanced at this signature, and then directly upgraded from the second stage of the heavenly realm to the divine realm! God! If you want to say that you have promoted from the second stage of the heavenly realm to the third stage of the heavenly realm, that can be said to be a coincidence, but you directly rushed to the divine realm, what is this? Yi July:? ? ? "I''m going? I broke through? Isn''t it because of the calligraphy and painting?" Yi July said that he couldn''t understand it. It couldn''t be so coincidental, right? Damn it! In fact, it can''t be a coincidence. This is the effect of Ye Tianyi''s immortal system. Of course, it also has Wang Jinfu''s incomparable piety to Ye Tianyi! In her heart, this signature contains a great way! There must be! Heavenly Master, Leopard Nine Swords, Cang Feng, and many strong men frowned, they were shocked! "Young master, the person above the peak of good fortune may really have the means to reach the sky!" Several experts in the Phoenix Forbidden Area said to Feng Tianyang in thought. Luo Linglong stood there! This person named Ye Tianyi from this peak of good fortune, who is he? How did he do that? There are no heaven and earth spiritual objects, and extra power intervenes, just because reading this handwriting directly broke through a great realm! This method is really like a fairy, he said you can do whatever you want! so horrible! "Young Master Wang, what have you realized?" Others are convinced! "The insight given by the immortal can be realized by yourself. Since you have not realized it, it is your own problem, or the fate of the immortal has not yet come." Wang Jinfu said. "Ahem -" Yi Qiyue gave a dry cough; "Everyone, can''t you buy it yet, let''s make an offer!" "I, I, I, a holy Dao-level heaven and earth spiritual creature!" One person spoke directly. Yi July: "..." Send it out! She is really going to post it! "Two saint-dao-class heaven and earth spirit artifacts plus a saint-dao-class spiritual weapon!" Another person said. In the end, Ye Tianyi''s signature was auctioned off by a warrior who was not too low in realm, and he spent a sacred world spirit creature! Those strong are not auctioned. Some of them are really excited, but isn''t it ridiculous to go auction a signature that looks ugly? And even if it is true, what should they do if they don''t realize it? "Genius! This fairy is a genius!" Yi Qiyue was so excited that she held that saintly extinction-class heaven and earth spirit in her palm! "Hahaha, Tianyang Casino, this fairy is here to conquer you! Yue''er, go!" Then she laughed and ran away. At this moment, the martial artist who was auctioned to the holy realm of Ye Tianyi''s signature soared and his realm broke through! "This!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! "Breakthrough! I also broke through! Although it is not a great realm, it is only a first-order, but I only broke through this fairy character in a short time, this!" "Sir, let us take a look!" "Yes, sir, let us take a look." "Okay! Let''s come to observe the calligraphy and painting of the immortals, and if you have any insights, we will share them together." "Thank you, thank you!" Then those people gathered there and watched Ye Tianyi''s writing together. Heavenly Master, Luo Linglong, Phoenix Forbidden Land and other strong men also walked over and stood there carefully looking at the word. "This word is so ugly and ugly, some people even say that it contains the best of heaven and earth. It is absurd and ridiculous!" The celestial master took a few glances, and really couldn''t see what was there. Why on earth will people be promoted? To be honest, the people of Xie Tianzong Cangfeng didn''t think there was anything special, and it was really ugly, but these ordinary warriors felt that they just didn''t understand it, and it seemed ugly, but in fact they had fairy intentions. The most important thing is that it is indeed advanced! At this moment, another warrior has advanced! "what?" Feeling this breath Tianshi and others frowned! "I seem to have felt something, I seem to have vaguely felt the immortal''s intentions!" After speaking alone, the momentum is rising! "I...I also seem to feel it, although it''s not deep, but...is this the fairy''s method?" One after another, the aura of the cultivators is rising, the small one advances to a small realm, one level, and many directly break through the big realm that has plagued them for a long time! "what!?" Seeing that more than a dozen people were promoted one after another, this strange scene completely shocked everyone. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1410 I understand!) Reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1375： Preach You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching "I have a random new system book Haige novel every day (www.novelhall.com! One is luck, two are coincidences, and three are miracles. How about a dozen? I can''t say that these three simple and even extremely ugly words made more than a dozen people promoted for no reason, right? That can only show that there is a real sense in this word! And they can''t feel it at all, it can only be said that they are not qualified or not qualified. "This... how could this happen!?" That day the teacher muttered to himself! He couldn''t understand that such ugly three words made more than a dozen people promoted here! One or two is okay, so many, that can only show that the things contained in these words are not simple! Although he didn''t feel anything, how could he explain this scene? "It seems to be a master." The strong man in the Phoenix Forbidden Area said slightly. "Well, that''s right, no matter how impossible it is, after all, it has become a fact, and the impossible should become possible." "But, how did this happen? Is it true that this is really a top-level existence that can do incredible things with one hand up? But if you want to do this, the Supreme God can''t do it?" "It''s okay, but it doesn''t mean that a group of people can be promoted by writing a few words by the Supreme God, what is the situation!" "..." "Linglong, can you comprehend anything in this handwriting?" Luo Longhai asked. Luo Linglong shook her head; "I can''t see anything." "That is, those talents, whose bloodline is far behind yours, are advancing one after another." Luo Linglong said; "Maybe the realm of my daughter is already the realm of the Primordial God King, and some of the things contained in this handwriting are no longer helpful to my daughter." "Well, this is also true, then wait for the fairy to go down the mountain to preach to everyone, then you can see if you can get anything." "Daughter knows." Feng Tianyang next to him clenched his fists! He still doesn''t believe it! Although many things now seem so incredible! But he has always been reluctant to admit that this person from the peak of good fortune is a so-called fairy! From the master''s words...That is indeed admitted, but the fairy? ? Even if he has never admitted that he is an immortal, isn''t his practice just like an immortal? Even preaching for free, giving back all the artificiality and opportunities, why don''t you go to heaven? He didn''t believe that this person from the Peak of Good Fortune had no purpose! Two hours later... It was about six o''clock in the morning when Yi went up the mountain in July, and Ye Tianyi was talking about preaching at eight o''clock, and now it''s eight o''clock. Tianyang City. Outside Tianyang Casino... Yi July walked out with Yue''er. In the same place again, Yi Qiyue raised her head, sucked her little nose, looked up at the sky forty-five degrees, and said word by word, impassioned and indignation: "The world is so vast and unpredictable, the fairy always laughs at herself in sadness, her blood is hard to calm down, her helpless tears... Wang...!" Yi July is uncomfortable! It''s hard to make sense! Gone! It''s gone again! Why? "Ah!" She clutched her hair madly, and squatted aggrieved at the entrance of the casino. Lost again! Woo woo woo. Yue''er squatted there with Yi Qiyue. If the princess does not gamble, she should be a rich woman now. No, she must be a rich woman. "Princess, you still don''t bet anymore." Yue''er lowered his head and mumbled quietly. "Why? Are you also questioning this fairy''s gambling skills?" Yi July looked at Yue''er aggrievedly. Yue''er shook her head quickly: "No...no, it''s just that...every time the people in the casino see you go in, they are rushing to bet against you. Yue''er thinks in their eyes, the county The lord is a dish...Ah no, they have already seen through the princess''s gambling skills, so they intend to bet against you." "Really? This fairy''s gambling skills have been thoroughly studied by them? Then it seems that this fairy has already made a good reputation in this gambling world." Yi July rubbed her delicate chin. "Yeah, it''s enough for the princess to have a reputation, just like the princess has made a name in the martial arts world. You can choose the previous method and withdraw from the arena." Yue''er said repeatedly. "No, this fairy is in the martial arts world, that is the first place of this fairy generation, but in the gambling world, there are countless capable people, and this fairy is only a little famous, this fairy will also be the first. keep it up!" Yueer: "..." "But... I''m out of money." Yi Qiyue tilted her head and thought: "For a woman, is there any way to get money quickly?" Yue''er also tilted her head for a moment, and was suddenly startled. "Shi... Sheriff, no, really no." Yi July knocked on her little head: "What do you think of little head?" Yue''er blushed and lowered his head without speaking. "Yes!" Yi July''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Why don''t you ask that fairy little brother who lacks part-time jobs? After all, he also has two very beautiful women on the peak of good fortune, right? There is also a little girl, who is so beautiful and charming, and should be able to give him. For a part-time job, his wages must be extremely generous! Right, right! Go!" Yi July then ran towards the peak of good fortune. ... Down the mountain, a sea of ??people, all gathered here! They just waited for Ye Tianyi to come down. At this time, Ye Tianyi''s figure slowly walked down, and the crowd below instantly became noisy! "The fairy is down, the fairy is down!" "Guruis this the appearance of a fairy? This is the first time I have seen a fairy, wow! His appearance is so handsome!" "Holy light! Have you seen the holy light? It seems more dazzling than the sun!" "This...is this a fairy? And the woman next to the fairy is so beautiful!" "..." He is so handsome that girls can''t resist! Ye Tianyi looked at the crowds ahead. Many more people came than Ye Tianyi had imagined. Has this matter reached such a sensation? That''s okay, it''s currently under control. Ye Tianyi believed that after this incident, he should almost control the overall situation. Puff-- Wang Jinfu took the lead and knelt directly on the ground. "See the fairy!" When one person took the lead, the others also knelt on the ground and saluted Ye Tianyi. "I have seen a fairy!" Those girls usually bow themselves to salute! In an instant, nearly 10,000 people knelt down. These people all knelt down, embarrassing many powerful people with higher cultivation bases. They looked left and right, the people around them basically knelt down, and they were still standing here, it was really uncomfortable for the whole person! You let them kneel, they are not ordinary martial artists, their realm is not low, and their dignity or anything feels that they are not allowed to kneel. But don''t kneel... Even if this person is not an immortal, he is also the top powerhouse in the world, and since they have come, they are all kneeling around in order to get something. If they don''t kneel, it seems that they don''t respect him very much. Some people really can''t bear this kind of psychological burden, so they knelt down. Of course, those Cangfeng, a strong man of the type of Heavenly Master cannot kneel down. "Get up all." Ye Tianyi said, his hands behind his back. U U Reading Yi Qiyue and Yue''er also rushed to this side. Seeing this scene, Yi Qiyue made an extravagant move! "I have seen a fairy!" Everyone; "..." No, what is this princess do? "Is it possible that the princess has just gone to the peak of good fortune, what did he know? The princess came to fight fakes before, and now he is called a fairy. Don''t you think the princess knows something?" "Histhis..." Those people were secretly surprised. Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd and said faintly: "Today I will preach to you, and the way of preaching is more casual. Just let me order some people. You can ask me questions, and I will do it for you. To answer, you can share some skills with me, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, etc., all of which are okay, so let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s start first." I randomly create Chapter 1376： Ordinary is the way "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, each of those people held their breath! With so many people, the odds are too small. I don''t know who the fairy can choose? Don''t know how many he will pick? Luo Longhai looked at Luo Linglong and said, "Linglong, the fairy said that you still have a good relationship with him, maybe he will spot you." Luo Linglong looked forward inexplicably. "The old man wants to see if he will order some top-level powerhouses, or just order some ordinary warriors to preach to ordinary warriors. I can do it later. If he can make the top-level powerhouses If you benefit from it, it will show that he is really not easy." The celestial master groaned, then looked at Yi Qiyue. I don''t know what the princess meant, but he called him a fairy in front of everyone, and he looked very respectful. Ye Tianyi then fell on Leopard Jiujian''s body. He had seen this person before, and had been on the Peak of Good Fortune before, so it was him directly. Ok "You do it." Ye Tianyi pointed to the Leopard Nine Kendo in front. If we want to do it, we can do it big. Finding an ordinary immortal cultivator may not be effective. Let''s go directly to other masters. Ye Tianyi knows that these people don''t believe in him, so why not just let the strong have some effects? Everyone: "..." "Histhe immortal is worthy of being an immortal, he is directly the predecessor of Leopard Nine Swords, the suzerain of Dian Nine Sword Sect. This is a top master! So, the immortals self-confidence is unparalleled, he even thinks that he is more than just It can give ordinary people like us pointers on cultivation, and can even point to a behemoth like Sect Master Nine Swords casually!" "This is the fairy telling us how self-confident he really is. It is those outsiders who do not believe in his ability and identity. Those rumors have angered the fairy. The fairy is now going to tell the world specifically about his ability. How strong, even a terrifying existence like the Sect Master of Nine Swords can save him!" "It''s horrible! Will what they were talking about at that time be too unpredictable? We... I''m afraid I don''t understand!" "I definitely don''t understand, but if I can understand, then the gains are unimaginable!" "..." Leopard Nine Swords was also taken aback! He had no idea that Ye Tianyi would be the first to point him directly! Like those people think, he also thinks that this is the strong man who wants to show himself. It is normal for him to preach to some ordinary martial artists. In fact, strong men like them can actually make some ordinary martial artists realize something! But for a powerhouse of his level, it is almost difficult! However, he does have some questions, and he is also looking forward to what kind of answer this mysterious and young powerhouse can give himself. Leopard Nine Swords gave Ye Tianyi a fist: "The old man asked you to enlighten me." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, please speak." The others said nothing, they were all carefully preparing to listen to the conversation between the two. If you realize something in the dialogue of a strong person of this level, it will take off directly. Leopard Nine Swords paced slowly, and said: "The realm of the old man is not a secret in the eyes of the world. The realm of these old men has been stuck in the fourth level of the Primordial God King. It has been two hundred years. I haven''t been promoted to a demigod in two hundred years, and I''m just about to condense the godhead, but the old man''s godhead is half concentrated but stopped." Leopard Jiujian then continued: "This matter really has troubled the old man for too long, because I can''t realize Dao. If you want to be promoted to a demigod, you must have your own Dao, but everyones Dao is different. Everyone has different perceptions of Dao. The old man asked a lot of demi-god powerhouses, and their answers were very useful, but the old man couldnt understand anything, so..." The godhead is not the Tao, but his godhead is condensed to half, which proves that he has the godhead, but because the Tao does not, he cannot fully condense the godhead. Leopard Jiujian then gave Ye Tianyi a fist and asked: "The old man would like to ask your excellency, Dao, what is it? The old man is stuck by this question for no reason and is puzzled and cannot be promoted." Ye Tianyi paced slowly. "The Tao has three thousand." The three thousand is actually not an accurate number, and everyone knows that the three thousand avenue. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Leopard Jiujian nodded; "Yes, the three thousand avenues converge into the Tao. What exactly is this Tao? What can be called the Tao? You can collectively call the three thousand avenues. I really dont know. One of these three thousand avenues is an old man. The reason for not coming to comprehension is that the old man is trapped in an endless loop, unable to untie this knot, unable to figure this out, I am afraid there is no hope of promotion in his life, what is Tao?" Ye Tianyi began to make up his mind: "Ordinary is the way." Dao is an unpredictable thing to Ye Tianyi, is it totally incompatible with the ordinary? So Ye Tianyi thought of this casually and said. Because Ye Tianyi hasn''t reached this level yet. Anyway, there is a system, he can make up casually. "What is ordinary?" Leopard Jiujian looked at Ye Tianyi and asked puzzledly. It seemed ordinary and simple, but he couldn''t realize it for a while. "Everything is ordinary, so everything is Tao." Ye Tianyi said. He felt that what he said seemed a bit compelling. "Everything is ordinary, everything is Tao..." Leopard Jiujian stood there muttering to himself. "Everything goes out of the common people, all things out of rivers, lakes, seas, mountains and worlds, life is in various forms, even if it is the immortal who is as high as the sky, his birth is only one of all things, and at that time it was just an ordinary thing. One..." Leopard Nine Swords pondered. There was an incomprehensible gleam in his eyes. It seems to be a kind of wisdom, a kind of belief! A sudden realization. "Dao is ordinary, Tao is everything..." Leopard Nine Swords groaned slightly. Everyone looked at him. "what!?" Everyone saw an incredible scene! They can''t even imagine why this happened! This Leopard Nine Sword is close to the existence of a demigod! Because at this time, UU reading , they saw the surging power around the Leopard Nine Swords, above the void, the wind is surging, the dark clouds are dense, and the thunder is entangled! Leopard Jiujian''s hair was dancing wildly, and his clothes were dancing wildly. "Hahaha, the old man understands, the old man understands, it turns out that from the beginning, the old man has been wrong. The ordinary is everything, everything is the Tao, everything is ordinary, hahaha" An unimaginable aura climbed on him. Everyone:? ? ? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1412 Ordinary Way), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1377： Is this promoted? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone showed an expression of disbelief! Oh my God! This? ? Whether it was Feng Tianyang, the strong man in the Phoenix Forbidden Land, or the heavenly master, they couldn''t believe it! As a strong person, preaching to the weak, so that they can gain something, this is still possible! But a strong man, a strong man of Tier 4 of the Primordial God King Realm, think about it, in this world, who can use some of his preaching to make this kind of strong man who is already at the top of the mainland break through? Even break through from the fourth-order of the Primordial God King Realm to a demigod! This TM is outrageous! And this person in front of you did it! This Leopard Nine Sword, hundreds of years of time have been stuck here, because of Ye Tianyi''s words, he broke through, even broke through to the demigod. Me Nima? At this moment, don''t mention how shocked these people are! Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! No, is this system too domineering! Can break through demigods? Actually, there are reasons for the system, and some of the reasons are indeed Leopard Jiujian''s own! What he can''t break through is that he has a heart knot, because he has never been able to open this heart knot and understand a certain truth, so he thinks deeper and deeper, and the more he can''t think, so he can''t break through. He can''t break through because his Godhead is not enough. But the mood is not enough! But what Ye Tianyi said made Leopard Nine Swords feel the truth. In addition, in the heart of Leopard Nine Swords, he already believed that even if Ye Tianyi was not an immortal, he was also a powerful and powerful person, even Existence in ancient times! This kind of existence is still terrifying, and it is indeed not comparable to other strong people in some understanding. In fact, what many powerful people said to Leopard Nine Swords was justified. They just said that Leopard Nine Swords didn''t think it was necessarily right, but because of Ye Tianyi''s particularity in his mind, he felt it was true! then His heart knot opened and he broke through to a demigod! "This? This is incredible! Just because of a word from this strong man, the lord of the Nine Swords Sect, Leopard Nine Swords directly broke through to the demigod! The effect of this preaching has reached a level of astonishing!" "Yes, although some supreme gods may have this method, because they are stronger than all comprehensions, so they can reach the realm of the supreme god, but... they can really do what the lord in front of them has done. Everything? I dont think it can be! It may not be that important whether he is a fairy or not. The important thing is that he has this method!" "Guruit''s horrible! It''s horrible! We were short-sighted before." "..." Those people were amazed. Leopard Jiujian''s momentum slowly receded, he slowly opened his eyes, and a burst of light burst out! "Thank you seniors for your advice!" Leopard Nine Swords respectfully saluted Ye Tianyi! This time, he really came from the heart and respected Ye Tianyi wholeheartedly. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er are stupid, okay? Brother, how did you do it? Yi Qiyue''s action of standing there with a lollipop was also stopped! "This" "Princess, he''s so amazing, isn''t he really a fairy?" Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi above and said: "This fairy is not sure, the fairy should not be anymore, but he is probably a supreme god, and that kind of very terrifying supreme god." Many things before can still be explained a little bit, but how to explain this kind of things now? Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, next one!" Ye Tianyi is too lazy to say something, what he wants to bring to these people now is shock! I believe, and obviously, these people present today will be completely suppressed! "This strong man, he is even too lazy to speak, as if to him, this is an understatement, my God!" The Eighth Elder of Xie Tianzong said in shock. "Fairy, fairy!" Wang Jinfu''s eyes gleamed and looked at Ye Tianyi! He is so excited! This is the fairy! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. This fact is already in front of us. The Leopard Nine Swords of the fourth-order Primordial Divine King Realm was directly promoted to a demigod because of what Ye Tianyi said. Then the words of the others, in case... Damn it! Ye Tianyi hadn''t said this yet, suddenly a powerful force broke out again! "metropolitan!?" Those powerhouses of Xie Tianzong looked at Sect Master Cang Feng. They are also curious, this Cang Feng hasn''t spoken for a long time, is he meditating on something? Then they felt the powerful force erupting from Cang Feng, as well as the vision of heaven and earth coming from above the void! "This!??" Everyone''s eyes widened! "Is this? The Sect Master of the Evil Heavenly Sect has also been promoted?" "Is this sentence really filled with such a big world?" That curse Thunder Demon Territory celestial master frowned! He also tried to comprehend Ye Tianyi''s words, but he didn''t feel anything. He didn''t feel any. Is it because he is not qualified or what? An aura broke out again, and Cang Feng was successfully promoted! call-- Cang Feng took a deep breath, then he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi, and then bowed to Ye Tianyi respectfully! "Thank you, your excellency. The words of excellency just now made the old man feel quite deep, and he was also promoted. Your excellency is right. The ordinary is the Tao. It is because we think everything is too complicated, and the Tao is too complicated. Your Excellency is the one who has seen the most thorough, no wonder you can reach the realm of being in the realm of no one!" Everyone was shocked! This TM is too exaggerated. "You." Ye Tianyi did not answer him, but continued to maintain a very impressive look, and then pointed in a random direction, pointing to Luo Linglong. Beauty, Ye Tianyi still needs to pay attention to it. Maybe this beauty is her future daughter-in-law. If you can help, you still have to help. After all, all the beauty in this world may be Ye Tianyis daughter-in-law, the worlds. Women may also be Ye Tianyi''s future mother-in-law. Luo Longhai had a surprised expression. "Linglong, fast, fast!" Luo Linglong walked to the front of the crowd! Everyone looked at her. "The saint of the Phoenix Forbidden Land has a destiny with this fairy. This fairy has given her several chances, and this time gave her another chance!" "The key is The saint of the Phoenix Forbidden Land does not lack opportunities, but the opportunity of this top powerhouse is really not something other people can give." Luo Linglong owed Ye Tianyi respectfully. Then she whispered: "Junior does have a question." "Just ask." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes!" Luo Linglong then said: "The younger generation has the blood of the phoenix, but there is also the power of ice in the younger generation, which has never been seen in the history of the monster race, because ice and fire are mutually repulsive, which also leads to the strength of the younger generation. It''s special, and it''s even deeply disturbed by the ice attribute power. I don''t know if Senior has any solution." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1413 is this promotion?) Reading record, open the bookshelf next time! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1378： This person, really looks like You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching "I have a random new system book Haige novel every day (www.novelhall.com! This Ye Tianyi understands. The previous one was pure nonsense, but this Ye Tianyi really understood. "That can only mean that one of your father or mother is a phoenix, and the other is of ice attributes." Ye Tianyi said. Luo Linglong said: "Yes, but in theory, even so, the younger generation will only inherit the power of the person with the higher bloodline, it should be the Phoenix, and logically speaking, it should not inherit the ice attribute." "When the blood of your father and mother are extremely close, this is possible. Although the chance is small, you are unfortunate but very lucky." Luo Linglong owed to Ye Tianyi; "I don''t know where the seniors started?" "You are unfortunate because no matter which attribute you choose to major in, there will be interference from another attribute, which will cause your attribute strength to be insufficient. Although you are strong enough, it also greatly limits you. And your luck is that, You will be stronger than others, because you can control two powerful forces, extreme cold ice and extreme fire." "Senior, please help me out." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "Come here." "Yes!" Luo Linglong then walked in front of Ye Tianyi, she did not dare to look at Ye Tianyi. It''s also a kind of politeness. As a junior, how can she look directly at an existence of this level? The crowd whispered. "It''s really not a secret, but for this kind of thing, no physician, including the powerful physicians of the human race, can do anything about it. This is indeed the ultimate problem on the mainland. Although it seems simple, it is not easy. If this senior really If this matter can be solved for the Holy Woman, it will completely explain two possibilities, either he is really a fairy, or he is the existence of the age of the gods!" "Yes, because many things that cannot be done now do not mean that the powerhouses of the age of the gods cannot do it!" "Look at what this senior does next." "..." Everyone looked expectantly. Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes were also watching. Ye Tianyi was a little embarrassed. Because he suddenly found out, fucking, he didn''t repair it! What is going on? "hand." Ye Tianyi bit his scalp and said. Then Luo Linglong stretched out her slender hand, and Ye Tianyi placed her hand on her pulse. Well, although there is no spiritual power, there is a system and Ye Tianyi''s knowledge. Indeed, she was born from two extremely strong bloodlines, and then there is a very small chance that she has these two extreme powers! Her fire and ice are definitely not the fire attributes and ice attributes in the ordinary sense of the human race, the fire of the phoenix and the ice that I dont know are! But this ice is definitely the level of Phoenix Fire. So slippery. Ye Tianyi''s mind was rippling. This hand is not used for ashing...it''s a pity, ah. "There is an acupoint called Xiangu, you should know." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Luo Linglong nodded. "Well, the junior knows." "turn around." Luo Linglong then turned around, **** facing Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "Are you sure you want this seat to heal you?" Luo Linglong nodded; "Yes, if the senior can be cured, the junior will definitely be grateful." "Ok." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand to her PP and grabbed her Qun with a big hand. Luo Linglong:? ? ? hiss-- Sri Lanka One! "This...predecessor...senior." Luo Linglong blushed. Because she didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was doing, but she felt that this was a master, and this was definitely not taking advantage of her. Feng Tianyang''s eyes condensed! I''m a horse! ! Ye Tianyi grabbed her Pp valve and pinched it hard. Oh, this feel, Sri Lanka. The corner of Su Mei''er''s mouth twitched. This Ye Tianyi...what a show. In the eyes of everyone, this is definitely not taking advantage! Although holding her PP, if someone else is taking advantage, this one is definitely helping her heal. . Ye Tianyi finally couldn''t bear to pinch hard, and then the effect of the fairy system broke out. Luo Linglong''s delicate body didn''t feel like a burst of power. The entire ground was sealed by ice, and at the same time flames surged into the sky, converging into the appearance of a phoenix. "All right!" Ye Tianyi said faintly, and then withdrew his hand back still. Luo Linglong felt it for a while, and then urged her own power. The ice and fire merged together, and her power increased several times! "what?" When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened! "The fusion of ice and fire, this is the fusion of ice and fire. The old man has only seen it in ancient books. According to legend, ice and fire are not mutually exclusive, but complement each other. If someone can achieve the degree of fusion of ice and fire, ice carries the scorching heat of fire. , The fire is extremely cold with ice, once this power is released to attack the opponent, the opponent can''t stop it with normal means, and even...the difficulty of defense is several times harder! It is definitely not the ordinary sense of ice and The power of fire!" "The old man has also seen such a legend. It comes from the idea of ??a top doctor who has passed away. But after all, it is just a legend and idea. It seems that no one has ever realized it, this??" "I''m afraid that the strength of this fusion of ice and fire will be increased by five times, right? And the ice and fire of the Phoenix Saint are the top ice and fire in the world, is this??" "..." Luo Linglong stretched out her palms and stared at the red and blue power in her palms! As a person, she can deeply feel how terrible this current force is. Moreover, her previous troubles naturally disappeared. "Thank you senior!" Luo Linglong respectfully saluted Ye Tianyi! She knew that Senior was definitely not taking advantage of her, it was true! Although it is embarrassing to hold PP in front of her face, but...this is treating her. "Too terrifying? Isn''t this horrible? There is no intervention of heaven and earth, no medicine, or even Jinzhen Du acupoint, so I touched her PP, UU read www. uukanshu.com she just..." "This is really a magical method! Hiss" "..." In fact, Ye Tianyi knows how to solve this thing, it can be troublesome, even Ye Tianyi may have nothing to do, can''t do it in a short time, but who made him have the fairy system? As for the relationship between Xiangu Point and this, of course it has nothing to do with it. As for pinching her PP, what is the relationship? Of course not, Ye Tianyi just pinched it. Siguyi. "Well, go down." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes!" Luo Linglong bowed respectfully and walked down with a blushing face! The main master is still such a handsome man, he is not an old predecessor... she is... strange. And... it hurts. He is so hard, maybe he has to do it hard. I randomly create Chapter 1379： Heavenly Array "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Of course Ye Tianyi is not cool! Damn it! This superb woman...hiss. No loss in blood! Ye Tianyi never expected that this thing could take such a big advantage. "Daughter, how?" Luo Longhai quickly asked Luo Linglong who was walking over. "Has been completely healed, even...strengthened several times." Luo Linglong also tried to suppress her surprise. Her master has been thinking of this method for her all these years, but the effect is minimal. Unexpectedly, she would just be pinched a few ass... No, no! Senior, this is not a shit. Luo Longhai took a breath of shock! "It''s terrifying! This is the method of the fairy, Linglong, do you believe it now?" Luo Linglong said: "Daughter believed from the beginning, but said that her daughter has never believed that the senior is an immortal. She has always believed in the strength of senior." "Um...but you can''t question in front of the incumbent, do you understand? You stay in the Phoenix Forbidden Area as an adult, and you will only do things according to your own mind. This is not necessarily good." "Daughter understands." Ye Tianyi looked at the other person. "You do it." The person Ye Tianyi looked at was the eighth elder of Xie Tianzong! Everyone was secretly surprised. "This immortal chooses some top-notch powerhouses. Even the young Phoenix saint is in the Primordial Divine King Realm. What status is she? In terms of generation, she is a junior, but In fact, the Evil Heavenly Sect and the Sect Master of the Nine Swords had to bow down to her. Even this Heavenly Master is not in the same position as her. After all, the saint of the Phoenix Forbidden Land is the future master of the Phoenix Forbidden Land. She is so respectful. What doubt do we have?" "Yes, this senior selected all the top powerhouses of the Primordial God King Realm, and he didn''t even bother to pick a junior. You said, what is there to doubt about? There are so many things, there is no doubt. Click it." "..." The eight elders stepped forward, extremely excited. In fact, no one of these people here doubts Ye Tianyi''s identity. All that is doubted is whether he is a fairy, but he has never said that he is a fairy. "Your Mightiness!" The eighth elder saluted Ye Tianyi! "What do you want to ask?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. The eighth elder respectfully bowed and said: "The old man has come here in his life. The blood of the old man is here, and there is no longer any desire. The old man is still very clear about this. The old man has been in the evil heaven sect for thousands of years. Without Xie Tianzong, there would be no old man. Therefore, Xie Tianzong is actually home to the old man. What the old man wants to ask you is... Can the Xie Tianzong last forever?" "Eight Elder..." Sect Master Cang Feng gratefully looked at the eight elders. "Sect Master, you don''t need to have any gratitude. This is indeed what the old man said from the bottom of his heart. The evil Tianzong can last for a long time, and this is what the old man wants to see." Then the eighth elder looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Your Excellency, the old man knows that you are proficient in the deduction of heavenly secrets. The mother of the old man, the disciple Heihu, can be rescued only because of your sentence. Please use heavenly secrets." Ye Tianyi; "..." What? Heihu''s mother survived because of herself? Why? Didn''t you scold the black tiger to code you? This? What happened? "You regard this seat as a place for you to solve your troubles? The deity wants to sit down with you and talk to you. Would you let this seat solve things for you?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed! The eight elders were suddenly shocked. "Your Excellency, the old man didn''t mean that." Yi Qiyue looked at this scene with her pigtail dangling! Who is this person? Is it really a powerful existence in ancient times? It''s so peculiar that it is so dedicated to the world. Mainly, until now, I haven''t seen any clues in July. "That''s it." Ye Tianyi paced slowly: "Since this seat has reached you, it is destined. Do you want to know whether this evil sky sect is long? Then this seat will tell you that this evil sky sect will be destroyed in three years." Wow Hearing this, everyone was shocked, especially the people of Xie Tianzong. Cang Feng frowned! Perish after three years? This is actually not a difficult thing. and many more! Three years! This immortal has been on the peak of good fortune for three years, because he rented it for a period of three years. Doesn''t it mean that the day when the immortal leaves is the time when Xie Tianzong is destroyed? and many more! At that time, everyone in the world will know that this peak of good fortune is where the immortal is. Then everyone will think, in a huge place, why would the immortal choose a small peak of good fortune? Does it have something to do with his Xie Tianzong? So, will it perish just for this reason? "Your Excellency, that..." Cang Feng frowned and meditated here. "Your Mightiness!" At this time, Cang Feng directly half-kneeled on the ground to salute Ye Tianyi! "Your Excellency, please take charge of the Evil Tianzong!" Cang Feng said impassionedly. This Xie Tianzong is a sect that he has spent countless efforts to establish. He does not want to see the Xie Tianzong be destroyed! And he believes that if the cactus controls the Evil Tianzong, then no matter it is a good thing for them, it can also protect the evil Tianzong from being destroyed! Even the Xie Tianzong might become a forbidden place like a Phoenix! Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi just said casually, how did he let himself be in charge of Xie Tianzong? "Do you think this seat is attracted to your little evil heavenly sect?" Ye Tianyi stared at that Cangfeng. "Dont dare, this Evil Heaven Sect is the painstaking effort of this life. I hope that Evil Heaven Sect can be long-term. With your help, Evil Heaven Sect will definitely be able to go in the long run, sir, even if you do not control this Evil Heaven Sect, I hope you can Help! Please! Cang is willing to pay all the price!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "I won''t stay here for too long." Ye Tianyi said. Luo Linglong frowned slightly. Senior, will you be leaving soon? "But the deity doesn''t want to see the creatures in this world become charcoal, fighting ceaselessly, since they encounter it, it is fate." At this moment, UU reading a terrifying force fell from the sky and enveloped the evil Tianzong. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what it was. "This is... this is the great formation of heaven! This is the great formation of heaven!" That day, the teacher''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it! "What? The legendary great formation of heaven? It''s that... the great formation that will fall if the Supreme God accidentally strays into it?" "Yes! Yeah! This... What kind of means is that the heavenly formation is instantly triggered by this lord raising his hand? God! This is a means that the Supreme God can''t do!" "Guru" Everyone''s eyes looking at Ye Tianyi were full of respect and shock! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1415), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1380： O the sea, you are all water "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is really helpless! Is this system a bit too strong? Yi July rubbed her delicate chin. The great formation of heaven, the great formation of heaven instantly! This Puff-- Cang Feng knelt down on both knees! "Thank you senior! Thank you senior!" Cang Feng said with gratitude. Just this big array is here, who dares to come? "Next, you." Ye Tianyi pointed to July in Iraq. "I?" Yi Qiyue pointed at herself, then cleared her throat. "This fairy doesn''t have much pursuit. This fairy just wants to ask the fairy, when will this fairy be able to earn more than ten times the things she lost before? No, no! Don''t ask this, don''t ask this. " After Yi July finished speaking, she shook her head quickly. If she knows the ending, what is the point of her gamble? "Hehehe, this way..." Yi Qiyue thought of something, then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked: "This fairy wants to ask the fairy, are you a fairy? Or, where did you come from?" To be honest, the question of July in Iraq is something everyone wants to ask, but who wants to spend a great opportunity to ask about this kind of thing? Ye Tianyi didn''t expect some nasty critics to ask such questions! Wow! Is this woman nasty critic? "This question, I won''t answer it because it doesn''t make sense." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Um... OK, that fairy book has nothing to ask." Yi Qiyue sat there with her pigtail dangling. "Then, come on." Ye Tianyi pointed to an old man. The old man walked out and gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "Your Excellency, the old man doesn''t have much to ask, but you said before that you can discuss both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The old man loves poems in his life, and the old man would like to ask you to write a poem. How about?" The old man asked. "This old Yang is smart!" "Yes, yes, this old man is still the smartest. A strong man of this level composed a poem. It is eternal and eternal. God knows how much heaven and earth are contained in a poem that exists. Reason!" "Wait! If the immortal reads it out, doesn''t it mean that we all have the opportunity to use it?" "Yes, yes! The fairy must have read it out, everyone is ready, ready to feel!" "..." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, yes, what poem do you want?" The old man said: "Anything is fine." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded again. Everyone stood there, swallowing, ready. Some people closed their eyes and waited for the realization. "That''s good, then listen carefully." Ye Tianyi paced slowly! "what!" Ye Tianyi''s word "ah" came out, impassioned, and suddenly couldn''t help shaking everyone''s hearts. Rumbling-- At this moment, above the void, thunderclouds were densely covered, heaven and earth visions, there were strange beasts and phantoms stirring the situation in the void. , "This!!?" Everyone''s eyes widened! "What is this? This immortal just sent a single word to attract this kind of heaven and earth vision? This?" "What a shocking poem this is, it is terrible." "With this method, you believe that he is really an old man of immortality." "..." Yi July''s mouth opened slightly. Is this too exaggerated? Luo Linglong is also shocked! The cognition of him is a little unpredictable. "Ah, the sea, you are all water." Ye Tianyi''s first sentence came out. Rumbling-- Dark clouds are surging, heaven and earth visions. Everyone:? ? ? This? ? How could the first game of this poem be so simple? "Ah, Malaysia, you have four legs." Everyone; "..." This? ? Is this too unpretentious? However, this increasingly terrifying vision of heaven and earth even turned over the entire demon realm. "Ah, pork, you are so delicious." Everyone:? ? ? This? ? "Ah, beauty, you have long legs." End of the fourth sentence. Everyone:? ? ? When the fourth sentence of Ye Tianyi ended, the heaven and earth vision disappeared. "This??" This TM is also a poem? But this is a poem written by a fairy! "All right!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. He is so talented! what? Thought he would steal poems from the earth? He won''t! How could he be so talented? This poem created by Ye Tianyi is neatly aligned and has a literary talent. Is this not going to be recorded in the annals of history? "This" Many people looked at each other, very dumbfounded. "Fairy, your poem..." After that Cang Feng glanced at everyone. then "Good job." Then everyone was amazed and applauded. "Yes, the sentence is neat, the literary talent is brilliant, it is rare in life!" "The old man has never seen such a perfect poem in his life! It''s shocking! It''s shocking!" "Is this the poetry of the fairy? It''s really extraordinary, I realized it, I realized it." "..." Yi July;? ? ? No, what about you Wu Nima? This is also called poetry? She is more literary with Nana than this. "Linglong, do you feel anything?" Luo Longhai asked. Luo Linglong shook her head: "No, and this poem..." "This poem? This is also called poetry?" Feng Tianyang felt that his IQ had been insulted. "Understand, understand, I understand everything!" Wang Jinfu stood there muttering to himself! "Shao Wang, what do you understand?" Many people looked at Wang Jinfu. Wang Jinfu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "This poem seems simple, and it is even made with a child''s IQ..." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? You are paralyzed! Your whole family is childlike IQ! "But... do you remember? Do you remember what the fairy said before? The fairy said before, ordinary is the way, then this poem, the sea, Malaysia, pork, beauty, this is not what we usually see again Are things that are not ordinary? Including a poem composed of these things, isn''t this also a thing that is not more ordinary? The immortal is still telling us that ordinaryness is the way, I understand!" brush-- An unimaginable aura erupted from him! "This?" Everyone''s eyes widened! "He, he...he entered the way?" Everyone watched Wang Jinfu''s figure slowly flying into the void, the thunder entangled, and the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power surged into his body. "This" Guru-- They swallowed. UU reading "Is this the Tao? I understand, I understand..." Another person leaped into the air. "I understand too, I understand too!" It''s another person. "What? It''s so horrible? Then if I say it, I understand, can I enter the Tao? Then I understand." Then the speaking person flew into the void. Everyone:? ? ? Nima? This TM is not a miracle, what is it? Does this also work? Isn''t this TM a fairy? For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1416, the ocean, you are all water), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1381： Shock You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu by searching "I have a random new system book Haige novel every day (www.novelhall.com! Guru-- Everyone couldn''t help but swallow! Is this scene a bit too scary? One by one, they flew into the air, the realm soared, and the heaven and earth had a vision. At this moment, in the eyes of these people, Ye Tianyi is a god. "Yueyang!" An old man in the Phoenix Forbidden Land looked at the other. "Hurry up and tell your lord the news here, this Lord Good Fortune Peak method is comparable to a god!" "it is good!" And the celestial master who cursed Thunder Demon Territory was also standing there in shock. "It''s unimaginable, it''s unimaginable, what kind of existence this is! Then if such a person is willing, doesn''t it mean that he can create an unimaginable strong force with his gestures? The Divine King Realm is also like an ant in front of him, and the Primordial Divine King Realm will be promoted to a demigod while raising his hand, and those things before...that''s not fake." The heavenly master took a deep breath, working hard to calm the rush of emotions in his heart. Luo Linglong watched this scene! This should be the most powerful person she has ever seen in her life, the most outrageous method! This person, he is so scary! Yi July''s motion with the lollipop was also there. "Princess, he... he..." Yi Qiyue''s expression also became completely serious. She is definitely not as simple as it seems. The world laughed at her too crazy, she laughed at the world cant see through! But this Ye Tianyi and his methods shocked Yi July! How can there be such a existence in this world? Yi July exhaled. "This fairy never thought that there should be such an existence in this world. At first, this fairy was sure that this was a liar, but...now the facts are in front of her, it is impossible to be a liar. The most curious thing about this fairy now is, he Who? Maybe he can solve some of the secrets of the continent!" Let alone them, Su Mei''er knew Ye Tianyi so deeply, she couldn''t understand what this was. This Ye Tianyi, is he really a god? And what is the secret of the mainland in Yi Qiyue''s mouth? It''s actually very simple, that is, two! At present, these people have no doubt about the authenticity of Ye Tianyi, it is absolutely impossible to be a liar! Moreover, there should be no threat to the purpose of the mainland, because if you know his method, why does he need to go to Enze the world? He set up a power himself and promoted those. Why can''t he own half of the continent? But he didn''t do it! Now, in the eyes of these powerhouses, this Ye Tianyi is nothing more than two possibilities. The first is that he comes from the ancient times, the age of the gods! Because there are many unexplainable things now, not that they could not be explained at that time, but that the end of that era is too rush, too many races, too strong, too many spiritual weapons, immortal medicines, etc., disappeared from the mainland! The second possibility is that the fairy! That is the existence of transcending the Supreme God! And this is not impossible. Although there seems to be a fantasy, everyone knows that the Supreme God is definitely not the ultimate realm, because the Supreme God cannot crush the void, and in the legend, the strongest power is capable of crushing. Void! Even everyone is not sure whether or not the Supreme God is God, and whether there is still some way to go? So there is also a confusion, is there another upper plane above the Kyushu continent? Ye Tianyi is still very satisfied. After today, in this Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, in at least this Goddess County, Ye Tianyi should have completely done what he wanted to do. As for things outside of the Goddess County, that''s hard to say! Because even if some people believe it, most people still believe that seeing is believing and hearing is not. Especially these incredible things, they will doubt their authenticity. So, it depends on what Ye Tianyi should do next. Those people have been promoted successfully, some are very exaggerated, they have advanced to a lot of realms, and some are a little bit worse! Puff-- Then those people knelt down to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you fairy, thank you fairy!" Their words are already full of incomparable piety. "That''s it for today." After speaking, Ye Tianyi turned and walked into the Peak of Good Fortune. "Send the fairy back to the mountain!" "Send the fairy back to the mountain!" "..." After Ye Tianyi and the others returned to the mountain, everyone was amazed. "Master Saint, will you go back with us this time?" The strong men in the Phoenix Forbidden Land looked at Luo Linglong. Luo Linglong pondered for a moment and said, "No more, Linglong has been so favored by her predecessors. See if there is a chance to repay her. I will make it clear to Master here." "Well, that''s fine, Master Tianyang, then let''s go back." Feng Tianyang said, "Young Master Ben will go back with Linglong." "No, Brother Feng should go to your own business." Luo Linglong said. "It''s okay, your business is mine." Feng Tianyang smiled. "But I have nothing to do. I want to accompany my father here too, no need." Luo Linglong refused to say, and then looked at Luolong Sea. "Father, let''s go back first." "Well, good!" Luo Longhai nodded. And Ye Tianyi''s news spread quickly. "My Lord Sheriff." Yue''er hurriedly yelled when she saw Yi Qiyue walk over. "Huh? This fairy goes up to make money." Yi July said. "Sir, how do you make money?" Yi Qiyue dangled her pigtail. "This fairy has a clever plan!" Then she walked up with Yue''er. "Does this Lord Princess have a special relationship with the fairy? Look, the Lord Princess went up the mountain without the approval of the fairy every time, and even got the signature of the fairy, and she went up again." "Is it possible that the princess and the immortal are quite predestined? Even the relationship between them has reached this level? But it is true that the princess is indeed very lucky, she is indeed a very special one. Exist!" "Hey, UU reading can''t be envious. Let''s see what other immortals can do for us. This time, although the immortals ordered a few people, they preached to them. We can also hear that, on the contrary, many people who have not been spotted have been greatly improved. So, for everyone, this is an opportunity." "..." "Hehehe, fairy, fairy." Yi Qiyue ran behind Ye Tianyi and the others with her skirt and Yue''er smiling. Ye Tianyi wanted to hug Su Mei''er, but when he heard the voice behind, he stopped his hand quickly. Scary. Then Yi Qiyue smiled and ran to Ye Tianyi''s side, holding Ye Tianyi''s arm, as if they were in a good relationship and familiar with each other. Yi Qiyue can be regarded as found out, this master has a really good temper! I randomly create Chapter 1382： maid? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it either. He is not good-tempered, he has to pretend to be unpredictable and not easy to be affected by anything. But there is one thing to say, Ye Tianyi''s temper is really good, and there are not many things that can make Ye Tianyi angry, especially now that Ye Tianyi still has the power of Shura, which causes Ye Tianyi to keep calm. "What''s the matter." Ye Tianyi said as he walked up. This woman is really the same as Shijia. I rely on! Look at how others treat him respectfully. This girl is holding your arm when she comes up. Can you stand it? Is it possible that this Yi July believes that he is an old man? "Hehehe...there is nothing too big, just...this fairy wants to follow the fairy." Ye Tianyi; "..." When they came to the top, Ye Tianyi sat on the stone bench, and Mu Linger poured tea for them. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and looked at Yi July. "Hehe." Yi Qiyue sat beside Ye Tianyi grinning and poked Ye Tianyi with her elbow. "Oh, this fairy knows the fairy, you must already know it." "It''s up to you." Ye Tianyi knows a fart. "Well, just look, these two girls are so beautiful, and this girl is also so good, they all follow the fairy, the fairy is also not bad, all over the country, Chen Yuluoyan, more than these two girls To be more beautiful, except that this Nana is not as big as theirs, is everything else right?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea without speaking. "And Yue''er, this is this fairy''s maid, she and this fairy are both human races, not monsters, how beautiful, how nun." Yi Qiyue dragged Yue''er to her side. Of course Ye Tianyi knows, they are indeed very beautiful. "Now, look at the fairy, you originally had several beautiful female companions, and now there is one more fairy, then you can take it out and Beier will have a face." "Do you want to be my maid?" "Hmm! And Yue''er." Yi July nodded repeatedly. "Hehehe, you are the princess." "Shit princess, can''t eat enough, don''t dress warmly, this fairy... ..." Yi July sniffed aggrievedly. "This fairy is so miserable. She has no relatives since she was a child, and she ran around by herself, and finally got a point of light. He was caught by this curse of Thunder Demon Realm and became a princess. Dont let this fairy leave, this fairy. If there is no freedom, if a person has no freedom, is that still a human...Why are you still alive, huh..." She sells so ostentatiously there. Then Yi July quietly looked at Yue''er. "Yue''er, cry." Yi Qiyue tugged at the corner of her clothes. "But... But Yueer can''t cry..." "Do you want to stay here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hmm." Yi Qiyue quickly raised her head, looking at Ye Tianyi with big red eyes. I rely on! This woman has great acting skills. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Let her stay here, then Ye Tianyi can just go to find out what is the relationship between her and Shi Jiayi, but if she stays here, this is a master, and it is by no means simple, then in case you find him What about the secret? Also, isn''t Ye Tianyi unable to do anything presumptuously? Seeing Ye Tianyi hesitating, Yi Qiyue felt the game, she quickly took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Fairy, fairy, please take in this fairy and Yue''er. My family is poor and I can''t afford to eat." "Then what can you do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You can warm the bed, you can also warm the bed, and you can warm up together." "Ah...hmm." Yue''er lowered her head and nodded. hiss-- Ye Tianyi took a breath in secret. This one Damn it! It turned out to be deadly! Yi Qiyue thinks, anyway, this master looks so young in his twenties, and he is not the kind of old man with a fairy style. This may be the reason why Yi Qiyue is so presumptuous. It feels like a peer. That kind of person, he estimated that he would not be like many elders of the immortal spirit and the elders without desire and desire, right? Maybe, the two beautiful sisters next to him double fei with him every day, Yi Qiyue thinks so. But she doesn''t think there is anything, people, it''s normal to have desires. "Good, good, good." Yi Qiyue dangled Ye Tianyi''s arm and acted like a baby. Su Meier shook her head helplessly. Obviously, they need two more people on the peak of good fortune. "Um... then you stay here." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Hehe, Xie Xianren! That fairy will wash and cook for you, and mop the floor." "No need not." "What you want, what you want." "No need." "What you want, what you want." Ye Tianyi looked at Yi July. "okay then." Yi Qiyue grinned and said: "Then... Fairy, they are your maid, who works and warms the bed, do you want to just... give this fairy some salary every other day, it should be. " Ye Tianyi; "..." At this time Ye Tianyi understood what this girl wanted to do. "Well, you can." Yi July''s beautiful eyes lit up. "That Yueer also has a copy." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then, then, you pay us now, and this fairy and Yue''er will warm your bed to the fairy tonight." Ye Tianyi; "..." "cough." Ye Tianyi coughed and took a sip of tea. "Meier, go get them anything." "is teacher." Su Mei''er gave a polite and walked away. "Wow, okay, okay, that Ling''er has good friends again." Mu Linger said happily. Yi July''s beautiful eyes lit up. The hair has become well developed. "Miss Yi, don''t you have any restrictions with this seat. This seat has lived in the human city for hundreds of years, has been a student, has worked, has experienced various kinds of life, and has also had many people. Girlfriend, there are the school flowers of this Human Race school, there are celebrities and daughters of the sect, and they are also a modern person. Much easier." Ye Tianyi was giving himself a ticket in advance, if he accidentally blurted out a "fuck" or something, wouldn''t it be over? Then tell her in advance, and I feel a little relieved. Yi Qiyue was secretly frightened. Ye Tianyis words have already shown that he is not a modern person, but has lived in the modern age. Moreover, this persons mood is so terrifying that he can experience life, be a student, and go to work. This is not what ordinary people do. Ah, awesome! "That''s good, that''s good, this fairy is not a monster, we are all humans." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I want to ask you something." "Hmm, please ask the fairy." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1418 Maid?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1383： Is there a higher plane? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Yi Qiyue is a familiar one! Especially after hearing this Ye Tianyi, he had experienced life in the city, then there was no problem. It''s just that this guy talks a bit old-fashioned. "I''ll take care of it, do you still have a sister or younger sister?" Ye Tianyi asked. Yi Qiyue shook, poured herself a cup of tea, and paused when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Little brother, are you sure?" She looked at Ye Tianyi. "I am not very good at cultivating the technique of deducing the secrets of heaven. I only know a little, and I am not very sure, but I deduced it once. In addition to the purpose of your coming up, I also deduced that there is one in this world. There is a woman who looks exactly like you, and I dont know who you are, so this should be your sister, right?" Ye Tianyi started to talk. "No wow, this fairy has been a person since she was born. When she was very young, she was raised by an adopted grandmother in the village until she was seven years old, and then she was taken away to practice until now, so this fairy does not know if she still has Loved ones." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "The fairy said there is another woman in this world who looks exactly like this fairy? That''s it." "Huh? What?" Ye Tianyi asked puzzledly. "This fairy is the most beautiful in the world, and there is no one in the world. Isn''t it said that there is a person who can be tied for the first in the world with this fairy?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! No Bilian! "You really don''t care about your relatives?" Ye Tianyi didn''t know if what she said was true or false, he felt half true and half false. "Family? This fairy has never felt what it means to be a relative, and doesn''t want to care about it. This fairy is alive. If there are relatives, they can live. Why do you need to care about the rest? It only adds to the troubles, this person is not alive. If you have to pass it by, you have to enjoy it, otherwise you will try to climb the peak all your life, thinking about climbing to the peak and then enjoy it, but after climbing one, there is still a higher one. This is the same throughout your life. Maybe when you really reach a peak, You don''t want to enjoy it anymore, this fairy doesn''t want to." Ye Tianyi; "..." Foggy grass! The woman''s thoughts were surprisingly consistent with him. "Well, that makes sense." At this time, Su Meier came over with two space rings. "teacher." Ye Tianyi took the space ring and placed it on the table in front of Yi Qiyue with glowing eyes. Yi Qiyue rushed over to investigate. Foggy grass! Generous! Holy class, holy road class, **** virtual class heaven and earth spirit... There are also eighth-order pill and nine-order pill! Although one for each! These are drizzle to Ye Tianyi, and Su Meier''s cleverness is that she knows that no matter what, she has to give them something that is not weak, so as to show Ye Tianyi''s great skill. "Hehe, Xie Xianren!" Yi July happily picked up the ring. "Walk around." Then she pulled Yue''er. "Where to go?" "Huh? Go out and do something big, the fairy, don''t worry, leave the work to the fairy to come back to do it, the fairy and Yue''er must come back to warm the bed before dark! Then she dangled her pigtail excitedly and ran away with Yue''er. "I heard that this princess is a very good gambler. The capital she lost in the gamble is probably as much as the medicine emperor sect you destroyed in the next domain." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Fuck? Really?" Su Mei''er nodded; "Well, it''s true, but her attitude toward life is really frank and enviable." "What do you envy?" Su Shui''er said: "That''s it. The princess of this goddess county, she hardly cultivates, but her realm is rising. As a human race, she is not very young and has become a man after playing for a hundred years. Primordial God King Realm." "Is it secretly practicing? Just saying that she has been playing in the eyes of outsiders?" Ye Tianyi said. "I don''t know, I really don''t know, but she is not easy, you can only add to the trouble if you bring her in." Su Shui''er said. Su Mei''er smiled and said, "How can it be trouble? That is because Master Ye Da is planning to use some of his powerful things to conquer the sisters." Ye Tianyi''s face blushed. "Do you think she really warms your bed? Do you think she can be simple?" Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi. "I think there must be a little trust between people!" Ye Tianyi said. ... Phoenix Forbidden Land. "Old man, see the Holy Lord." An old man saluted there respectfully. At that location, a woman in a red dress was facing her back, stretched out her white and slender hands, slowly throwing away the surplus in her hands. "Well, how?" She said with her back to the old man while feeding the fish, looking very indifferent. "Holy Lord, what the old man knows about Good Fortune Peak..." Then he told her what happened on the good fortune peak, including the confirmations he saw and heard. The action of the woman feeding the fish paused. "Can it be true?" "It''s absolutely true. The old man has personally probed the people who obtained thunder attributes mentioned by Baiyun Mountain before, and they really have more thunder attribute power for no reason." The woman wiped her hands, then sat there and poured herself a cup of tea. I can''t see her appearance because she is wearing a veil, but she is really tall and noble. "If it is true..." The woman took a sip of tea and pondered slightly. "Holy Lord, what kind of existence is such a person? And according to what he has done, including what he said, he should be a person with a world in mind." The old man said. "Do you believe that there is a higher plane in this world?" The woman asked. "The old man dare not say that such statements have never been circulated in this world since ancient times, including news But... the Holy Lord, the sudden demise of the age of the gods is definitely not the ability of our world to be able to It is precisely because of this reason that everyone knows that it must be man-made, and it must be a person who can destroy everything with a raised hand, or... a god." The woman stood up and paced slowly: "Yes, at least it is impossible for people in our continent to do it. Even if there is no matter how strong it is, he cannot be able to destroy an era of power in a flash. , That can only be achieved by the existence beyond this cognition... Then it means that there is either a **** or a plane above us, and the appearance of this person..." "Holy Lord, what do you mean, at least not to crush the void, but to have a plane?" Because obviously, the meaning of this holy lord, Ye Tianyi is not a god! He was just an existence beyond the Supreme God. And she obviously ruled out the possibility that Ye Tianyi was someone left over from the age of the gods. As for why, she knew it herself. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1419 is there a higher plane?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1384： Warm the bed? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The woman stopped. "Yes, the power limit of the Supreme God can destroy a city in a single thought. A stronger power may divide a continent into two, but it only leaves a crack in the vast territory. Do you think the Supreme God only needs to break through another realm to crush the void and destroy the planet in one thought?" The old man pondered slightly: "This... the gap between the two is a bit big. I feel that there should be two realms between the Supreme God and the true God under normal circumstances, but... it''s hard to say, in case this improves. It''s so big." The Holy Master of the Phoenix Forbidden Land sat down again and took a sip of tea. "I heard that Linglong is very close to him?" The holy lord asked. "Well, it''s not too close to you. It seems that Lord Saintess has a fate with that lord. With the help of that lord, Lord Saintess has also successfully advanced to the Primordial Divine King Realm. Even beyond that, The Lord Saint seems to have acquired a kind of dying power." "Mai Jie?" Then the old man told her the news. The phoenix holy master frowned slightly. "The effect is real?" "Well, Master Saint''s promotion to the Primordial Divine King Realm did not even attract Sky Thunder, but the power she deserves, including the stability of her realm, foundation, etc., has no influence. This method is indeed a bit scary." "This matter is already related to the Dao of Heaven, I''m afraid it might really be the realm above the Supreme God." Holy Master Phoenix groaned. All things, whether it''s the soaring of the missionary realm or the awakening of the Thunder attribute the day after tomorrow, etc., in fact, everyone is thinking the wrong way. The most terrifying and shocking thing is actually what happened to Luo Linglong. The martial artist advances, the sky thunder comes, this is indispensable, because this is the sky thunder descended by the heavenly way. Although there is no accurate understanding of the heavenly way, what it is, it is definitely a terrible existence above them. And this matter has surpassed the power of Heavens Dao, or the Heavens Dao did not notice it. This means at least shows one thing, the realm of the person above the peak of good fortune is above the Supreme God, because the Supreme God, whether it is No supreme **** has the ability to arrogantly transcend the way of heaven. The old man also nodded: "Yes, Lord Lord, then...what should we do?" "Don''t worry about it." The Phoenix Lord took a sip of tea. "Look at how things develop, don''t act rashly." "Yes! Lord Saint, you said, as he said, is he for the world? Is there really such a high spirit in this world?" The old man just didn''t understand. "Perhaps yes, just wait and see." "Yes!" It feels very powerful, he really can''t get any benefit, this state of mind is simply terrifying! Only when a person reaches a certain level can he have such a state of mind, do not ask for rewards, but only for creation. She wanted to meet this person, but she knew that the time was not yet. ... Above the peak of good fortune... "Big Brother Big Brother, they are back." Mu Linger ran to Ye Tianyi. "okay." Ye Tianyi quickly pinched out the cigarette **** and threw it away. Yi Qiyue walked up with Yue''er. She saw Ye Tianyi in her beautiful eyes, and moved in aggrievedly, walking behind Ye Tianyi and rubbing her shoulders. "Hehehe, dear handsome little brother..." "Lost again?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "People don''t want it. Those people''s gambling skills are really too powerful. They have already seen this fairy through, **** it, but it doesn''t matter, this fairy is about to see through those people, as long as they come two or three more times, With this fairy''s understanding, hum." Yi Qiyue said with confidence but not convinced. Prodigal daughter! Prodigal daughter! "Is it true that every time the hostess enters the casino, others scramble to bet with you?" Su Mei''er smiled and walked over to give Yi Qiyue a cup of tea and asked. "How do you know? Is it possible that you have played against this fairy?" Su Mei''er shook her head and smiled: "That''s not true. Didn''t the Lord Princess ever think about why they are vying to compete with Lord Princess you?" Yue''er looked at Su Mei''er excitedly. She felt that Su Mei''er was about to reach the point. "What do you need to think about? This fairy Chen Yuluoyan, closed moon and shameful flower, all over the country. They played against this fairy in order to be able to say a few words with this fairy, a little closer, alas, otherwise, with their appearance And ability, I am afraid it will be difficult to chat with a beautiful woman like this fairy in this life." Ye Tianyi; "..." I rely on! This woman is really confident. "Hahaha, indeed, there is this aspect, what else?" "Also? That is to compare gambling skills. The depth of this fairy gambling skill is deeply rooted in their hearts. In order to find a stronger opponent, they play against this fairy. In their eyes, this fairy''s gambling skill is powerful. They are amazed, they are willing to challenge this fairy." "Then why do you lose every time you are the princess lord?" "bad luck." "Don''t the princess host think that in their eyes, your gambling skills are too good, so they are rushing to gamble with you?" Yi July; "..." Yue''er was extremely excited. This is what she always wanted to say, but she didn''t know how to say it. "Impossible! This fairy''s gambling skills are definitely not weak, they just want to be close to this fairy to bet with this fairy." Yi July said firmly. "Ahem." Ye Tianyi coughed. Is this woman a nasty critic? She is not a silly critic, she really has great confidence in her gambling skills. Su Meier smiled, said nothing, and then walked away. "Handsome fairy brother, please comment on this fairy." "Hmm... Come on." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Hehe, I know, I know, that handsome fairy brother, would you like to support this fairy a little bit? I borrowed it, and I borrowed it. Today you borrowed this fairy, and this fairy will be returned five times in the future, how about it?" Yi Qiyue said while helping Ye Tianyi rub his shoulders. Ye Tianyi stood up and said lightly: "Let''s rest first." "Hehehe, so good, good." She felt that if Ye Tianyi didn''t refuse, it was a chance. "Ah yes." Suddenly, Yi Qiyue thought of something, UU read and beckoned to Yue''er. "Yue''er Yueer." Yue''er came over. "Um... little brother fairy, people will go to warm your bed with Yue''er." Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed with his back to them. "Is that room?" Yi Qiyue asked with a smile. "Ok." "Go, let''s go." Then she took Yue''er and ran over. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1420 Warming the bed?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1385： Foggy grass! Dog thief! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi watched them running past. I drop obediently! Isn''t this Yi Qiyue a rude woman? It''s the kind of being caught in a gambling game, and then, for a small amount of money, don''t hesitate to pay your own body... This is a very common phenomenon, but Ye Tianyi feels wrong, she is the princess, she is not an ordinary woman, is she right? But people are going to warm their own bed now. hiss-- Pretending to be a fairy? What a fairy! Beauty is the most important thing! Moreover, Ye Tianyi told Yi Qiyue before that he had lived in the human race for a hundred years and had experienced the life of the human race in various modern societies. "Take a bath." Ye Tianyi then took a shower comfortably. This is definitely the happiest bath Ye Tianyi has ever taken in his life. Thinking of myself after taking a shower, two beautiful sisters, and even one of the princesses just lying on my bed waiting for my favor, my God! The most important thing is that he hasn''t worked hard yet! This feeling is quite exciting. Coming to the door of the room comfortably, Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, opened the door and walked in. The two beautiful girls lay only their heads exposed in Ye Tianyi''s bed. Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. Can''t take off tonight? "You have finished bathing." Yi Qiyue blinked and said. "Ok." Ye Tianyi was nervous. then "Okay, let''s go to bed, the boss." Yi Qiyue got out with Yue''er and put the quilt on. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "what about you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course I went to rest, this fairy is also sleepy." Yi Qiyue yawned and then said, "The bed is already warm, then it will help you have a good dream." After that, Yi July walked away with Yue''er. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it! It''s a big deal for TM! This warm bed is really just a warm bed? "Fuck! Dog thief!" Ye Tianyi stood there in a daze. He should have thought about it a long time ago, there is no lower limit in this July, and people are still a big beauty, how could it be so easy to be sexed. Why did he believe it? Actually, I didn''t believe that, but Ye Tianyi thought, what if? Then I was fooled. But it seems that Yi Julie is right. She said it is indeed a bed warmer. by! Don''t blame others, just blame yourself for getting caught up. but Ye Tianyi got into the bed. There is a saying, I really want to spray. "My lord, aren''t you afraid of the immortal being angry?" Yue''er and Yi Qiyue came out and asked. "No? If he is angry about this little thing, it won''t look like a fairy." Yi Qiyue yawned and stretched. "Let''s go, let''s rest." ... Below the peak of good fortune, there are still many people here! Especially after the incident spread during the day, Ye Tianyi''s reputation was so great, it was simply shocking! Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi was awakened. "Ling''er, what happened to the mountain this early?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Mu Ling''er. "Um... I don''t know what the princess sister is doing." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "What the **** is this woman doing, Su Shui''er, go and see." Su Shui''er nodded and walked on. She came up after a while. "Um... she is auctioning things." "Auction things? What can she auction?" "Would you like to go down and take a look?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Where are the clothes?" "Uh--" ... Down the mountain... "Everyone, don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, if anyone is noisy, this fairy will play you little chick." Everyone was quiet. Those who are willing to stay here are basically people who are not too strong or who are extremely pious to Ye Tianyi. Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes glanced at the crowd, and then she held a piece of clothing in her hand: "This piece of clothing is worn by a fairy. Of course, ha, this fairy has never said that this piece of clothing contains the best of heaven and earth. Yes, this may be an ordinary piece of clothing for immortals. As for the auction price, you can set it yourself, whatever you want!" The people below were pleasantly surprised. Fairy clothes... Lets not talk about whether the clothes are ordinary clothes or whether there are clothes made of thousands of years or something. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter whether there is heaven and earth. The important thing is that this is the clothes of a fairy! If anyone gets this dress, doesn''t it mean that the relationship with the immortal goes further? Or it proves how much they respect and respect the immortals! This is so important! The value behind this dress is the most important. "I have 10,000 top-grade sky demon crystals!" "I''m out of 300,000 top-grade sky demon crystals!" "One hundred thousand supernatural demon crystals!" "Ten thousand heavenly demon crystals plus three god-village-class heaven and earth spirits!" "One hundred thousand unrivaled heavenly demon crystals plus five god-village-class heaven and earth spirits!" "..." hiss-- Everyone was secretly shocked! This TM... This is a piece of clothing! Everyone in July is stupid! I rely on! She didn''t have much expectation, why the bid for this thing was so much higher than the name written by the fairy herself before? The reason is very simple. At that time, perhaps most people still held a dubious and wait-and-see attitude, but now, especially after experiencing the things that Ye Tianyi preached yesterday, what can everyone doubt? "Hehehe, the old man has given out 300,000 unique heavenly demon crystals plus seven god-village-class heaven and earth spirits!" An old man said with a smile. "Leopard Sovereign?" "Nine Swordsman''s Leopard Nine Swords are also coming for auction? Is this?" "Sect Master Leopard, why do you need to grab a piece of clothing from us? You have already received the gift of the fairy, I have not waited yet." Someone shouted. Leopard Jiujian smiled and said, "Is there a conflict between these?" No one can shake the price of Leopard Nine Sword. Yi July was so excited. "My lord, does this clothes belong to the old man now?" Leopard Nine Sword threw a space ring to Yi July. Yi July checked. She has become a rich woman again! "Hehehe, of course of course!" Then Yi July threw Ye Tianyi''s dress to Leopard Jiujian. Leopard Jiujian took the clothes and put them on. If he wears the clothes that the fairy once wore, wouldn''t it mean that he was shrouded in fairy air? Wang Jinfu watched this scene enviously! It doesn''t matter I have a boxing glove for his strong husband. "The fairy is down the mountain!" I don''t know who yelled, everyone looked over, one by one excited. "Hehehe, little brother fairy." Yi Qiyue ran over with a smile, holding Ye Tianyi''s arm. Everyone looked at each other. "This...what is the relationship between Lord Princess and Immortal now? They seem to have a good relationship." "It must be very good. The princess has all put out the clothes of the fairy for auction, but I believe it is definitely not the meaning of the fairy!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1421 Foggy Grass! Dog Thieves!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1386： Legion of Bleeding Warcraft "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! When Ye Tianyi learned that his clothes were being auctioned off by Yi July, he was stupid. Damn it! This woman is shrewd! But the point is, can this dress be sold? Isn''t this outrageous? When Ye Tianyi walked down and heard that Leopard Nine Swords exchanged 300,000 Peerless Sky Demon Crystals and seven God Void Heaven and Earth Spiritual objects for one of his ordinary clothes, everyone was stupid. Damn it? This is also OK? Nima! Is an ordinary dress worth the price? "Who allowed you to take your clothes?" Ye Tianyi said. "Oh, this fairy woke up early in the morning and was going to cook for the little brother fairy and the three of them. Suddenly...I don''t know what to do...a piece of clothing floated into this fairy''s hand." Yi Qiyue continued to mumble: "This fairy knows that this is the clothes of the fairy brother, but suddenly thought, what if this is God''s will? Hehehe." Ye Tianyi; "..." Forget it, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to think about it. "Let me see the fairy!" Everyone saluted Ye Tianyi one after another. Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone, and then said faintly: "You don''t have to call this seat that way, and there is no need to bow down to this seat." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away, and Su Shui''er, Su Mei''er and Mu Ling''er followed. Everyone was stunned, and Yi July was also stunned. "The fairy is leaving the Peak of Good Fortune?" "It looks real, where is the fairy going? It looks like he is going to Tianyang City, my god! The fairy is out of the mountain?" "Hurry up, look at what the fairy is doing." What is Ye Tianyi doing? He really suffocated to death on this peak of good fortune, he was no longer able to do it, he had to go around where there were people, otherwise he couldn''t stand it anymore. It''s okay to go out, it''s normal. However, there are hundreds of people behind Ye Tianyi, which is outrageous! Everyone knew who Ye Tianyi was after going out. "What are you doing?" Su Meier asked quietly. "I''m going to be suffocated." Ye Tianyi said sadly. "Don''t I accompany you almost every night?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Who said this? I have to go for a walk!" Yi Qiyue leaned over with a smile, and then took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Little brother fairy, look, this is Tianyang City in this fairy goddess county, and it''s still very prosperous? It''s also the credit of this fairy." Yi Qiyue said with a smile. "Well, not bad." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Then...The fairy brother, would you like to give this fairy a little reward?" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? what? Her words left Ye Tianyi confused. What do you mean? Your own goddess county is well organized by you. What does it have to do with Lao Tzu? Have to reward you? "Hey, little brother fairy, do you think, you are wholeheartedly for the world, wholeheartedly for the people, and gifted to all beings, and this fairy has also protected the Goddess County, and saved many people, especially before. The countless creatures in this goddess county have not been displaced. Therefore, the practice of this fairy is the same as that of the fairy brother. Therefore, the fairy brother does not intend to reward this fairy with something. This fairy can continue to work hard in the future." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! This woman is really shameless! "Um... what you said makes sense." "Hee hee hee" Little stars gleamed in Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes. "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Tianyi blocked this matter, and then walked towards Tianyang City. "Stop, who? You can only enter the city by handing in the heaven and the earth!" The strong of Tianyang City stopped Ye Tianyi. "Hey, what eyes? I don''t even know this fairy?" Yi Qiyue shouted while holding her skirt in one hand and pointing at the few people. "Master Sheriff!" They hurriedly saluted! "This fairy is qualified to bring others into the city, right?" "Yes, of course!" They nodded quickly! Yi Qiyue then said: "This immortal, but the famous Great Fortune Peak, who wants to enter the city, naturally does not need to pay the heaven and earth spiritual things. Do you still want to receive his heaven and earth spiritual things?" Hearing this, those people were shocked, and then quickly salute! "I have seen seniors, I have no intention of offending, and I ask the fairy to forgive me." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi walked in after speaking. So annoying! He really hates the feeling of holding the moon among stars. Everyone walked into this Tianyang City along with Ye Tianyi. It wasn''t long before Ye Tianyi and they walked in... "It''s not good, it''s bad, something happened! Someone is attacking the city!" "what?" Hearing the voice shouting over the city wall, everyone looked over! Outside the city, there was a black and unknown monster rushing toward this Tianyang City, wherever it went, there was no grass! "It''s the Legion of Bleeding Beasts! Everyone, hurry up! Come and defend Tianyang City!" "Assemble! Assemble!" "For our Tianyang City, kill me!" In an instant, the strong monsters, guards, and defenders of the monster race who didn''t know where they were, rushed out. Yi Qiyue and Daimei also frowned. "Blood Beast Legion." Whoosh-- She also rushed out. "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi looked at Su Meier. "There are also many very powerful villains in the Yaozu. It is a bit similar to the three evils of your human race. This Bloody Beast Legion is an army of strong monsters. He doesnt know why. There is a way to release the devil energy. Over the years, he has killed countless people and refined them into puppets. At the same time, these puppets possess powerful magic power and are extremely powerful. They once became very difficult and threatening characters in the curse of thunder. The city, the security of the territory, this **** beast army is basically destroyed wherever it goes, becoming a member of his warcraft army." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "So strong." "It is very powerful, mainly because the place where he is located cannot be locked. This legion may suddenly appear in any place in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, and everyone who hits was caught off guard. For example, they suddenly appeared outside Tianyang City. No one can predict it." Su Meier said. "It should be a powerful space weapon." "Well, it should be so, and too powerful. UU Reading " "Are you going to shoot?" Su Meier asked. Ye Tianyi didn''t make a move either. How did he do it? Even if Ye Tianyi wanted to make a move, he still had more than enough energy. Ye Tianyi doesn''t have any cultivation base right now, how can you let him do it? Unless this fairy system can give him some reaction or something. But Ye Tianyi felt that this matter would not give him any reaction, right? In response to this matter, the only effect this fairy system can have is to suddenly drop some powerful force, destroy the **** beast army, and then be thought by others as Ye Tianyi. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1422 Bloody Warcraft Legion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1387： Its all due to the fairy "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to move. So be it, let it go as you go. Then Ye Tianyi went to a place to eat next door, leisurely ordered some food, and took Su Meier and the others to sit there. "Why doesn''t the fairy help us?" "Hush, there is no need for the fairy to help us. It is a friendship for the fairy to help us, and it makes sense not to help us. Moreover, if the fairy ate here leisurely, then there must be the truth of the fairy, we just wait." Two hours later... Two hours have passed since the Tianyang City battlefield, and those people will also wipe out the Bleeding Beast Army! "Won! We won!" Amidst the cheers, those people ran in excitedly! "Great! Something happened!" The lord of Tianyang City was also a little palpitating. You know, if this Bleeding Beast Legion enters their Tianyang City, even if there are many masters in Tianyang City, they will definitely fall. In addition to the powerful power of the Bleeding Beast Legion itself, there is another key. factor. "Why can we win? It stands to reason that we can''t win. The sudden attack of this number of **** beasts, even if it is daytime, as long as they break into Tianyang City, Tianyang City will fall instantly! " "Yes, the Bleeding Beast Legion has the ability to possess body. They can be possessed by others, control others, and even in the wall. They can even have the ability to assimilate. There will be one in Tianyang City. It''s very scary, let alone this group. Logically speaking, they came prepared, how can they defend it? Not only because we have a lot of masters, but they also have a lot of masters." "It''s a fairy, it''s a fairy!" Suddenly someone reacted and shouted in shock. "Huh? Fairy?" Luo Jialuo Linglong and others also walked out of the battlefield. Of course they also participated in this battle! "Where is the fairy?" "The fairy is over there!" Someone pointed to a location, and then they saw Ye Tianyi sitting there drinking tea and eating snacks. "Why did we win because of the fairy? The fairy didn''t make a move." "You are stupid, why can we win? The sudden appearance of this **** beast army will instantly rush into our Tianyang City, but because the fairy came to Tianyang City early, because of the reputation of the fairy, it caused the Because of the immortals, we have already gathered a very large number of strong people at the gate of Tianyang City. When the **** beast army suddenly appeared, we have enough strong people to resist in the first time!" "I understand, I understand!" Wang Jinfu said in shock. "The fairy suddenly left the Peak of Good Fortune. This is unreasonable, and the fairy still comes to Tianyang City to eat? Is this normal? This is not normal. The fairy knew that we will have this in Tianyang City. A catastrophe, so the immortal came to Tianyang City in this way and attracted the attention of the powerhouses in Tianyang City, and gathered a lot of powerhouses. They can fight against the Warcraft Legion in the first time. These are all immortals. Otherwise, the immortals are considered good. Why come to Tianyang City?" "Fuck! The fairy is really strategizing." "But, why doesn''t the immortal help us?" "You are stupid, what is the identity of the immortal? He is a friendship, and it is natural that he does not act. It is enough for the immortal to condescend to come." "..." Everyone was shocked! "Senior fairy, thank you very much for your guardianship!" Everyone looked over. Is he a fairy? Thump thump Many people knelt down. "Xianren, thank you so much. If there were thousands of Beasts breaking into the city without you, it would be us who suffered! You saved us!" "Fairy, please wait for me!" Luo Longhai sighed. "It''s really thanks to the immortals. Otherwise, Tianyang City might be lost. This Bloody Beast Legion even has a few **** puppets of the Primordial God King Realm. If there are not so many people gathered at the gate of the city in the first place , They only need to break in a few, and Tianyang City will fall directly." Luo Linglong nodded; "Well, yes." She then glanced at Yi July. I have to say that this July in Iraq is indeed very powerful. Ye Tianyi walked out of the tavern and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth looking at the group of people who were kneeling on the ground. To be reasonable, he really didn''t do anything, this time he really didn''t do anything, so he can still thank him? Really awesome. The commander also came over and bowed respectfully: "The immortal''s good intentions, Liu will keep in mind, as the leader of Tianyang City, he has not done his duty to protect the people, and the younger generation is extremely ashamed." After speaking, he pulled out his saber and made a deep cut in his arm, with blood flowing. "This sword, the junior voluntarily, remember it in this life!" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Not... Damn it! Do you want to be so exaggerated? "You don''t need to be polite, this seat is not so old-fashioned. If you have to salute when you see this seat, then this seat is not happy to come out." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, they quickly got up. "Yes! I''ll understand!" Luo Longhai patted Luo Linglong on the shoulder and said, "Linglong, why don''t you go to say hello to the fairy? It seems that the fairy came out to visit this Tianyang City by the way. He has such kindness towards you, you used to be It should." Luo Linglong nodded; "Daughter understands." Then she walked to Ye Tianyi''s face and owed a little. What a beautiful woman. "Senior, you finally came to Tianyang City, and the juniors will take you around." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it''s so good." Then Ye Tianyi took Su Meier and the others along with Luo Linglong to the front. Many people followed, but they didn''t dare to disturb Ye Tianyi. "Sir Princess Princess, where are you going." When Yueer saw Yi Qiyue walking along, she went to Tianyang Casino to drill, and she was stupid. You accompany the fairy out Are you going to the casino now? Yi Qiyue sorted out the clothes that had been dirty because of the battle, and said: "The fairy brother has Luo Linglong with him, and it makes no sense for this fairy to go with him." Then Yi Qiyue yelled; "Everyone, this fairy is here again, whoever refuses to accept this fairy''s gambling skills will come to the casino and be beaten! Then she jumped into the Tianyang Casino dangling her braid. "This princess is so arrogant, there are treasures again? Go for a walk, go in!" Then a group of people poured into the casino. "Senior, where do you want to go? Linglong will take you there." Luo Linglong didn''t know what to do with Ye Tianyi, let alone what to say, and was quite nervous. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1423 is the credit of the fairy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1388： You are presumptuous "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What is Ye Tianyi doing? He didn''t know either, he just came out to breathe. "What is particularly interesting about Tianyang City?" "Interesting place...the city is full of strong monsters and people. It is not the same as the human race. If you want to talk about the slightly interesting place, it is the Tianyang Casino, but the juniors have not been there, but the county owner. The adults like to go." Ye Tianyi glanced. rub. When did Yi July disappear? "Well, just stroll around." "Yes." Then Luo Linglong led them forward. "I envy Miss Luo." Wang Jinfu followed not far behind. "Girl Luo should be the most destined fairy." Black tiger said. "Yeah, there may be Lord Princess, but for me, I really got enough." Heihu nodded; "Well, although I don''t get much from the immortal, but the immortal saved my mother, I don''t know if I can get anything from the immortal in the future." "My wish is to be able to accompany the immortals as much as possible. I don''t think much about other things." Wang Jinfu then looked at his gloves and said, "Also, I have to shoulder the mission the immortals give me! " The street ahead... "Master Liu, why do we come to Tianyang City?" Two middle-aged men came over. "Then where do you want to go? The person who killed the young master is currently missing. Could we really want to catch her? How to catch her? Where to catch her? It''s better to go to a certain place, and we can also take advantage of it. Take this opportunity to have fun, take a break, and if you meet that person, kill him." "Well, that''s great!" At this time, they ran into Ye Tianyi and several people facing them. "is her!" The two of them recognized Su Mei''er at a glance. "This world is so small, but it happened for us to meet!" The Master Liu''s eyes condensed and then sneered. "Catch her back, and you will be rewarded by the prince. This is God''s will." "Master Liu, how do we do it?" That Master Liu frowned! "Who is this man next to her? Why does she feel so respectful to him? And following him?" "This... has never seen it before. Could it be that she has found some backer? This man is a character like the young master of a backer?" "Huh! Backer? In the entire Curse Thunder Demon Realm, how many backers can be compared with the Prince? Your Prince is a member of the royal family, and this is a goddess county. This goddess county does not have any particularly powerful forces and is not worth comparing to the Prince. Just mention, dont worry, go ahead and get ready to do it! "Yes!" Then the two people walked straight over. Su Meier''s eyebrows frowned slightly, her gaze also looked at the two people. She knew these two people, and they were two of the people who chased her in the first place. Oh no! They also found themselves recognized by Su Meier! "Do it!" The strength of the two burst out instantly, and the target was directed at Su Mei''er. This sudden scene shocked everyone around him. Doing something against Su Meier means doing something against an immortal? Disrespect to fairies? It''s almost a truth. Ye Tianyi was surprised! I drop the grass! What''s the matter? How could someone suddenly act on him! Damn it! How can this be done? He doesn''t have any cultivation base right now, and they rushed over directly from the physical body, which caused the invalidation of the spiritual power of his hands to be useless. Luo Linglong''s beautiful eyes condensed! court death! Whoosh-- She suddenly flashed in front of Su Mei''er. At the same time, the people around me who didn''t know Fanji also swarmed over, and immediately surrounded the two people. Those two people looked dumbfounded! Not... what does it mean? They just want to do something with this woman, how come so many people surround them in a blink of an eye? Is it a trap? She already knew they would do it? I dont know how many people pretend to be passers-by before putting this around? impossible! "What do you mean? Our goal is her, what are you doing?" The two people were surrounded by groups. "court death!" "What a courage, you simply don''t put the fairy in your eyes, everyone do it and kill them!" "it is good!" what? Fairy? WTF? Then more and more people were suppressed, and the two people were surrounded and violent. I didnt need so many people at first, but some people just thought, damn, some people actually shot at the immortal people, so courageous, then if they do, they will help the immortals, and the immortals will have to reward them in case. where are they? Ever since, more and more people rushed over. In a short period of time, the two pessimists had been beaten unconscious. "Let me kick, just kick, to prove that I have hit them." boom-- One person kicked over. "Dare to be disrespectful to immortals, this is the end!" Those people said coldly. Ye Tianyi is also stupid. Damn it! "You...you...presumptuous!" Master Liu tremblingly raised his blood-filled fingers at those people. "Lao Tzu belongs to Prince Dingtian, you all must die!" "Prince Dingtian? He is a tyrant? Huh?" Wang Jinfu came over. "A little Prince Dingtian, just two dogs under Prince Dingtian, let alone Prince Dingtian, if the demon **** who cursed the Thunder Demon Realm knows that her person has provoked the immortals, is disrespectful to the immortals, so you dont need to do anything. , Lord Demon God, she has to kill them herself!" "What nonsense, kill!" The two were dumbfounded. No, they are the people of Prince Dingtian, these fools, are they all idiots? Are they not afraid at all? What the hell? Then these two people were killed directly. "Hang at the gate of the city and tell everyone that this is the end of disrespect to immortals!" The City Lord of Tianyang said coldly! "Yes!" Then the city lord respectfully bowed to Ye Tianyi: "The fairy, I''m really sorry, it''s the negligence of the younger generation." "Ok." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and then walked away. UU reading "The immortal is worthy of being an immortal. The two traitors suddenly attacked, and the immortal didn''t even respond. Have you seen it? The immortal has not released even a trace of spiritual power, enough to see how confident the immortal is." "Hey, the calmness of the minds of these high-ranking people is unimaginable, it''s terrible!" "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen a second time. The immortal has helped us so much, yet we have to be confronted by an adulterer. It is really our negligence. "..." After walking around for a while, Ye Tianyi and the others returned to the Peak of Good Fortune. "Is it exposed?" Ye Tianyi looked at Su Meier. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1424, you arrogant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1389： Exposed? "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Su Mei''er pondered slightly. "It''s not necessarily the exposure. After all, the two people are dead, unless they spread the news before they die, but I don''t think it is." "If it is exposed, doesn''t it mean you have to be exposed?" Su Shuier looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi groaned: "I don''t have to be. Su Mei''er has an enmity with that Prince Dingtian, but she has become my subordinate now. This has nothing to do with me." "That''s true." "Let''s do this first." "Then do you still preach tomorrow?" Su Meier asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, more of this kind of stuff is not the better. It''s fine to come once in a while. If you come often, it will make people feel like it is easy to get." "Well, listen to you." Yi Qiyue brought Yue''er to the mountain at this time. "Little brother fairy, I heard that someone disrespect you." Yi Qiyue bought a lot of delicious food today because she won! Finally won! In fact, she still wins a lot of times. Its just that she usually wins at first, but she wants to win more, and then she loses. This time she heard that Ye Tianyi and the others had an accident, so I almost finished the gambling quickly and came to see the situation. "Do it to me." Su Meier said. "Too hateful! This fairy''s territory dare to be so rampant, I heard that it is the person of Dingtian Prince? Is that true?" Asked Yi July. Su Mei''er nodded: "Yes." "This is hard to handle. Prince Dingtian is a relative of Cursed Thunder Demon Realm Demon God. You know, relatives are the most troublesome thing. Although this fairy is the princess, it is not easy to handle." "Thank you, Lord Princess, there is nothing to do." Su Meier said with a smile. "Do you have any grudges or grudges with Prince Dingtian?" Asked Yi July. "Oh, there is not much hatred, that is, he killed his son." Yi July; "..." This is not too much hatred? "It turns out that there is still this thing, don''t worry, there is a fairy brother, what are you worried about?" Yi Qiyue said with a smile. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Little brother fairy, do you need someone to warm your bed tonight?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "No need." "But they want to." Yi Qiyue''s arm holding Ye Tianyi dangling. Ye Tianyi pushed her hand away, and then walked away. He wants to smoke a cigarette in a place where no one is. Su Mei''er smiled and said: "My lord, although the teacher is not rigid, my lord is not so sincere." Yi Qiyue shook her braid and said, "After all, people don''t look down on this fairy, right?" "My lord is humble." ... Dingtian Palace... In the hall, dozens of hundreds of people were drinking there and talking about something. "You mean, that demon girl was saved?" Sitting on the main seat was a man who looked very majestic. After hearing the news, his eyes condensed! "Yes!" "Who saved it?" He shook his head; "This... was saved by a very young man. The man''s abilities were a bit strange and he was saved by him." "Where is the person? Is the position locked?" "This... they have spatial attributes and they ran away!" "waste!" Prince Dingtian scolded angrily, and the man knelt on the ground quickly. "Prince Dingtian, this can''t be blamed entirely on her subordinates. The demon girl''s methods are already powerful, and those who can save her are naturally not bad, but you can rest assured that you will let us come this time. I will do my best when the time comes. Send people to look for the demon girl in the entire Cursed Thunder Demon Realm!" Prince Dingtian nodded; "Well, thank you, everyone, if you don''t avenge my son, I swear not to be a demon!" "Report!!" A man ran into the hall. "speak!" "Report to Prince Dingtian that the demon girl who killed the young master was found in Tianyang City!" "Tianyang City? It turned out to be there, no wonder the deity can''t find it! Come here!" Prince Dingtian shouted angrily. "His Royal Highness, there is another news." "speak!" Then the man told the story over there. "What? You mean there is a fairy where the demon girl is?" The others glanced at each other. "Hahaha" Everyone in the whole room burst into laughter. "Fairy? It''s ridiculous. Where did the news come from? Absurd, simply absurd." "Come on, come with me to Tianyang City!" Prince Dingtian said angrily. "His Royal Highness!" At this time, an old man in the hall stood up. "Oh? Venerable Qingxue has anything to say?" The Venerable Green Blood stood up and said: "I''m afraid you really pay attention to the fairy in Tianyang City." "Huh? What does Venerable Qingxue say about this." Then Venerable Qingxue said: "The old man still heard some news about that." Then Venerable Green Blood told them the news. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible. Venerable Green Blood won''t even believe these news?" Venerable Qingxue said; "In the beginning, the old man did not believe it, but then he went to investigate the matter, and found that a lot of the news was actually hammered out, and even some strong men were identified. There is the Phoenix Saintess of the Phoenix Forbidden Land, and the celestial master of His Majesty the Demon God also went personally." "What? The heavenly master has gone too? What did the heavenly master say? Does Venerable Qingxue understand?" Venerable Qingxue shook his head; "This is not true, but your Royal Highness, you can contact the heavenly master." "Well, since this matter has even attracted the celestial master, then your majesty must know about it. The deity should be more vigilant!" Then he walked away and contacted the heavenly master. Soon Prince Dingtian walked in. "His Royal Highness, what did the heavenly master say?" "The celestial master said...Don''t provoke the people of Fortune Peak." Prince Dingtian frowned. "What? The celestial master actually said that? Doesn''t this mean that it''s really not easy above the peak of good fortune?" Prince Dingtian''s eyes condensed. "What? Do you still believe that there are really immortals in this world?" "I don''t believe it, UU read , but after all, both your majesty and the heavenly master have intervened in this matter. The old man''s opinion is not that simple. It is better to be careful." Prince Dingtian pondered slightly. "Pretend to be a fool!" Especially, if that demon girl really wants to have a truly powerful backing, then what is she afraid of? What are you running? and many more! "Venerable Green Blood, what kind of person is that so-called Immortal Good Fortune Peak?" Prince Dingtian asked. "It is said to be a very young and extremely handsome man." "Very young and extremely handsome, can it be the one who saved the demon girl?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1425 is exposed?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1390： Someone is looking for something "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! According to what Prince Dingtian knew, the one who saved the demon girl was also such a person, so how could he not let him think of going together? "You, if you see that person, can you deny whether that person was the one who saved the demon girl before?" The man nodded; "Return to your Royal Highness, the subordinates have seen him, if you see him again, you will be able to recognize it!" "You said before that the person who saved the demon girl only had a tenth-level cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, right?" "Yes, but that person has a lot of means, so..." "enough!" Then the Prince Dingtian said: "Go to Fortune Peak and invite that person to the deity''s birthday, go up and see if it is that person, and then tell the deity the news!" "Yes!" No matter how that person deceived a lot of people, he only needs to know whether it is a person or not, if it is a person, then the so-called immortal is just a liar of the tenth rank of the gods. The next day, that Prince Ding Tian got a message! That is The immortal in the Peak of Good Fortune who was regarded as a **** is actually the person who broke out of the tenth rank of the gods to save people before, is a person! He only has the tenth rank of God Sovereign Realm! "It''s not easy, a god-sovereign realm has deceived so many powerful people." Prince Dingtian''s eyes condensed: "Come here, come with me to Fortune Peak!" "His Royal Highness, this matter has to be discussed in the long term." An old man stopped Prince Dingtian. "Long-term planning again? I have so much time for long-term planning?" Prince Dingtian said angrily. "His Royal Highness, you think, since that person has such a means to deceive the unknown, there are even many top powerhouses, whether it is the Nine Sword Sect or the Evil Heavenly Sect, your Royal Highness, you are so rash In the past, even if your Royal Highness said this, what should he do if he refuses to admit it?" Prince Dingtian frowned. "Then what do you think?" "This matter needs to be reported to His Highness the Demon God first. If His Highness has the knowledge in his heart, he can be determined. I also believe that this kind of thing happens in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, and the Demon God will definitely not stand idly by. ." Prince Dingtian gritted his teeth. Damn it! But I have to say that what he said is reasonable. "Okay! I''ll report to His Highness the Demon God!" Then he contacted the demon **** over there. After all, he is a close friend of the demon god, although the relationship may not be so good, and even he can''t directly contact the demon god, but at least he can still let others bring this news to the demon god, such as...the heavenly master! ... "His Royal Highness Demon God!" That day the teacher came to a particularly beautiful lake that was all purple and blue, and there was a figure standing by the lake. The heavenly master saluted directly behind. "speak." "There is news from Prince Dingtian, he said that on the side of Good Fortune Peak..." Hearing this, the demon **** Dai frowned and sat down. "Can it be true?" "Since it was the news reported by His Royal Highness overnight, at least it should be true from His Highness himself." Tianshidao. "What do you think?" That day the teacher thought for a while, and said: "The minister is not sure, because the minister of yours has seen it with his own eyes. It is indeed like a divine method. To say that he only has the realm of the gods...This old man dare not agree, it looks like him. Just like a mortal, there is really no way to decide." "You go to determine whether those people are still benefiting from the person of Good Fortune Peak." "Yes, the minister obeyed!" Soon, she also got news from the heavenly master! Regardless of whether it was those who had improved their realm or gained thunder attributes, as always, there was no clue, let alone returning to before liberation. This is very embarrassing! On the one hand, it seems that Prince Ding Tian has raised a very, very important question, and he has absolutely no reason to make up with this courage, he must report enough... at least he himself thinks he has the evidence. But on the other hand, those things done by the master of Good Fortune Peak are really real. This is particularly embarrassing. "His Royal Highness Demon God, look at..." "Is July Yi very close to him?" "Yes, the princess seems to even live on the peak of good fortune." Tianshidao. "Did she say anything in detail?" "This... doesn''t have any details." "If anything, she should tell the deity." The demon **** paced slowly. "So, you can contact Yi Qiyue and ask her to invite the person from the good fortune peak to participate in the world meeting of the cursed Thunder Demon Territory five days later. It is said that it was invited by the deity." "His Royal Highness, what do you mean... Do you want to personally meet the master of Good Fortune Peak for a while?" "Um... go." "Yes!" At this time, a girl came over. "Tianshi, Your Highness the Demon God, Prince Dingtian... he has sent someone to Fortune Peak." "what!?" That day the teacher frowned suddenly! "Making a fool! It''s a bullying! No news here has been settled yet, so he went to Good Fortune Peak!" That day the teacher was extremely angry! "Go and let him go." The demon **** said lightly. "Your Highness the Demon God..." The demon **** did not speak but turned and walked away. "Yes, the minister understands!" The celestial master respectfully bowed and then walked away. Obviously, the demon **** meant to ask that Prince Dingtian to send someone to make a fortune peak. Although there were many people who questioned the peak for a long time, there has never been a person who really made a move. So, to test how he is, only one person is needed, and a person who is not weak will make it clear to him! Prince Dingtian is also smart, he did not go by himself, but sent someone. It is estimated that the person sent there will definitely not be able to confess that Prince Dingtian sent it out, so there is no need to worry too much! The rest, they just watch the show. Fortune Peak... The five figures came under the peak of good fortune. "This Peak of Good Fortune, there really is a set!" The five people were a little surprised when they saw thousands of people surrounding the peak of good fortune! Is it a bit too exaggerated? "Go! There will be that liar!" The five of them walked over menacingly. boom-- One of them kicked the fence directly. "Your Excellency on the mountain, do you want us to go up or do you come down to meet you yourself?" The man said coldly. Wow In an instant, there was a direct uproar around. UU reading Are you crazy? "You dare to be disrespectful to the fairy!" Everyone was furious! "Retreat to the deity!" A strong man''s aura suddenly broke out, suppressing everyone. Those people took a breath. Ye Tianyi was sitting there drinking tea. Nima! Someone looking for something? No... who would look for trouble? So courageous? ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1426 someone came to find something), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1391： Shocking "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Those people under the mountain of Good Fortune Peak are also secretly shocked! They also couldn''t understand why someone came to ask for something. This is the peak of good fortune for the immortal. Although there were indeed many doubters before, even the goddess princess also kicked the fence, but the follow-up is nothing, and the follow-up people are not convinced? There are still people who dont believe me? Isn''t this nasty criticism? The most important thing is that these people are so strong. Even if they want to settle this for Ye Tianyi to show their loyalty, they don''t have this ability! Those who have the ability, they are not there, you say, but whoever is here, how many of them are masters? "Well, since you won''t come down, then we will go up." The man finished speaking and the five people rushed directly to the peak of good fortune. "What to do? Do we want to tell those strong?" "It''s too late, and this is the peak of the immortal''s good fortune, do we still need to tell those strong? Who can threaten the safety of the immortal? They are so bold, they are finished!" "Then shall we go up and have a look." "Walk around, go up and take a look." "..." Above the peak of good fortune. Yi Qiyue and Yue''er were not there, and they went out to gamble early in the morning. "Are you the liar of this good luck peak?" The leading man stared at Ye Tianyi who was sitting there leisurely drinking tea. In the rear, the crowd also rushed up, each of them dared to say something, because these few people could kill them at will. "What do you want to say?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and said lightly. "What are you talking about? There is nothing to say, just to see so many people being deceived, come out to preside over justice, I want to see, you, the liar of Good Fortune Peak, what the **** do you have! Kang Long regrets! Groan There was a dragon roar, and then the condensed fire dragon rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Everyone was secretly shocked! "He''s over! He''s over! He actually did something directly on the fairy! He''s gone far!" "Yes, although there were a lot of people who questioned immortals before, they are normal. Even the princess, isn''t she doing well with immortals now? But this is the only one who directly dealt with immortals without saying a word. Human, it''s so presumptuous!" "Too presumptuous, really too presumptuous, he is looking for death!" "..." Ye Tianyi has no cultivation base right now, this blow will kill him! but Ye Tianyi sat there calmly, holding a tea cup in one hand, and slowly raising the other hand. boom-- The terrifying fire dragon disappeared instantly after touching Ye Tianyi''s hand with one blow! "This" Guru-- Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed! "What is this? Is this what the fairy does? Damn it? It''s terrible, right?" "This is a blow from the Primordial Divine King Realm, but the immortal... Fuck! Didn''t the spiritual power be released? The immortal did not even release the spiritual power, my God!" "This...what terrible existence is this!" "..." Everyone was dumbfounded! And why can Ye Tianyi do it? The spiritual power of the hands is nullified! Although there was no cultivation base, the neutralization of spiritual power was there, and it was the neutralization of spiritual power that ignored the realm, so this seemingly strong blow was easily blocked by Ye Tianyi. "what!" The attacker was also stunned! He came here for only one purpose, that is, according to Prince Dingtian''s intention, don''t talk nonsense and do it! He is the realm of the Primordial Divine King, he can test the strength of this person! But now... "It was me who was abrupt, if I interrupt, I''m really sorry, let''s go!" Then the five people went straight down the mountain. "Let''s go down too!" "Fairy, I''ll be interrupted." Then other people also went on. "Why did you leave?" Su Shuier asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I was probably scared by me." Tell me, a person from the Primordial Divine King Realm, he shot at someone, and then this person easily blocked this power. Isn''t this scene scary? It''s still very exaggerated. Down the mountain... "Big Brother, that person..." The man groaned: "It''s not simple, it''s really not simple. It''s definitely not a simple and ordinary divine monarchy that Prince Dingtian said. "Yes, brother, you released the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm, but you were given it by... You simply raised your hand and blocked it, and the power instantly turned into nothingness. These methods are shocking to heaven." "The most shocking thing is not this." Said the man. "That is" "You just felt any spiritual fluctuations?" "This" Upon hearing this, they reacted this time! Damn it! It seems that there is no spiritual power just now. Then the man took out a thousand-mile sound transmission note and contacted Prince Dingtian. "His Royal Highness!" "how is it?" Prince Dingtian asked. "Things are a bit unexpected." "Ok?" Prince Dingtian frowned. "Just now his subordinates released the power of the Primordial God King Realm to attack the person on the peak of good fortune." "Very good, then?" "Then... he just raised his hand, and the power of his subordinates disappeared." Prince Dingtian pondered slightly: "That''s okay, do you feel what level of power he releases?" "His Royal Highness, it is precisely because he did not feel any power that his subordinates are anxious to tell you back." "Huh? What do you say?" Then the man said: "The person from the Peak of Good Fortune, he raised his hand, and there was no slight fluctuation in spiritual power, let alone a spiritual weapon, so he blocked a move of his subordinates." "What? You mean that a little bit of spiritual power has not been released, blocking the power of your Primordial Divine King Realm?" Prince Dingtian said in shock. "Yes!" Prince Dingtian frowned. This is weird! This is contrary to what he knows, because a Divine Sovereign Realm can never be blocked. "Come back quickly!" "what--" At this moment, he heard a scream from there! "what happened!" Prince Dingtian shouted! "Dear...His Royal HighnessBig brother...Big brother, he...fallen." "what?" Around, many people watched this scene dumbfounded! "My God! The Primordial Divine King Realm was hacked to death alive? Guru" "It''s an immortal, this is obviously done by an immortal. I dare to do something to an immortal. If an immortal has a good temper, is it true that he has no temper? It deserves it!" "But the immortal is really terrifying. This casually descending the sky thunder will directly bring the Primordial Divine King Realm to an instant. These methods are shocking to the world!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1427 Shocking) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1392： The invitation of the demon god "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! News on the good luck peak is also spread very quickly! "His Royal Highness Demon God, just got the news that Prince Dingtian sent an ancient God King Realm..." The heavenly master respectfully reported back to the demon **** who cursed the Thunder Demon Realm. Including those details he knew. "Well, how are things going on in July?" When she heard the news, she probably knew something in her mind! At least, this person must have something, so let''s see and meet him personally next, no matter how much other things are in vain, the Dingtian Prince shouldn''t do anything. "The minister has looked for the princess, but she is not there. It is said that the princess is now living in the mountain of Zaohua, and the minister will go again tomorrow, just in time to visit the lord." "Ok." ... Early the next morning... Yi July is still a matter of talking, cooking breakfast, cleaning the yard, making tea, etc. are still quite dry. "Hehehe, brother fairy, you are awake." Yi Qiyue approached Ye Tianyi with a smile. "What''s the matter?" "I heard that someone dared to take action against the fairy brother yesterday. It''s daring. Don''t worry, although that person has been killed by the fairy brother, but a few people have ran away. The fairy decided that she must Investigate this matter thoroughly." "No need." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "What you want is not just to deny the face of the goddess princess, this fairy, but also to not put you in the eyes of the fairy brother. It''s horrible. Don''t worry about this fairy brother, this fairy. It must be done for you." Yi July patted his own Nana and said. "whatever." Ye Tianyi said. "Hee hee hee, then... the fairy brother, would you like to reward this fairy with something?" what? Ye Tianyi knew that this woman was not at ease. Seeing Ye Tianyis eyes, Yi Qiyue quickly explained: Little brother fairy, people dont want too many things. Just look at them and give them something. After all, people may have to travel long distances and have to contact some people. People, it must be something good for them to speak, right? Heh." "Ling''er, go and get her anything." Ye Tianyi said to Mu Linger. "is teacher!" "Hee hee hee" Yi July was extremely happy. "The princess princess, the heavenly master is looking for you." Yueer ran over. "Why is he looking for this fairy? There is no good thing at first sight. If you don''t see it, you just say that this fairy is doing aid, no see." Ye Tianyi; "..." "You know the word too?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Huh? Little brother fairy, you know too, hehehe." Yi Qiyue took Ye Tianyi''s arm and said with a smile: "I used to be a jiao girl when I was in the human race. Of course, they are the kind of decent, but if the fairy brother gives more, People can be rude." Ye Tianyi took her hand away. "My lord, the celestial master said it was... His Royal Highness is looking for you." Ye Tianyi frowned. Demon God? Which demon **** is it? In the monster race, the monster **** has two concepts, one is that a monster with sufficient realm can be called a monster god, and the other is...curse the monster **** of the thunder monster domain. Ye Tianyi felt it was the latter, because the demon domain is similar to an empire, the demon **** is similar to a hegemonic emperor, and Yi Qiyue is the princess, so the demon **** who is looking for her should be that one! Ye Tianyi is a little excited! Because what is Ye Tianyi going to do? It is nothing more than helping Su Meier to solve the crisis, and at the same time helping the entire Demon Fox Clan to solve the crisis, so that the Demon Fox Clan can survive in this Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, and even if they leave and go to other Demon Realms, they will not be chased. killed! And the Demon God of Cursing Thunder Demon Realm could obviously issue such an order. In addition to this, Ye Tianyi needs ten million followers. This is simple. As long as Ye Tianyi doesn''t expose it, there is no big problem. "Really, that fairy will go over and take a look." Then Yi Qiyue ran away with her braid. "Master Sheriff!" The heavenly master said! "Your Excellency, do you have any advice?" Yi Qiyue asked indifferently, sitting there with Erlang''s legs tilted. "Is such that" "Ai, ai, ai, wait, wait, this fairy won''t listen." Yi July shook his head. "My lord, this is His Royal Highness the Demon God..." "No matter who ordered this fairy, if you want this fairy to listen." Then Yi Qiyue smiled at him and rubbed her hands. Heavenly Master: "..." "Your Excellency..." "Don''t listen or listen!" Yi July covered her ears. The heavenly master sighed, and then took out a space ring. "There are a few Tier 8 pills and a few heaven and earth spiritual things..." Yi Qiyue hurriedly passed. "Talk about it, say it." Yi July said. "That''s it. After hearing about the deeds of the master of good fortune, His Royal Highness was very interested. At the same time, he heard that you are very close to the master. In a few days, the world will meet the demon god''s hope for good luck. Feng''s master also went there, so I asked the princess lord to bother to invite." The movement of Yi Qiyue''s pigtail paused. "No way, what kind of existence is there? You invite you when you say you invite? This fairy can''t do it." Then the celestial master took out another space ring, and he snatched it before Yi Qiyue could say anything. "His Royal Highness said that if this matter can be done well, there will be some benefits." "Hehehe, I know, I know, this fairy will try her best to go and go." In July, Yi returned to the mountain happily. "Little Brother Fairy..." She ran to Ye Tianyi''s side, took Ye Tianyi''s arm and started acting like a baby. "Say." Ye Tianyi really likes girls acting like this, but what is embarrassing is that Ye Tianyi has to pretend to be an expert again, which makes Ye Tianyi uncomfortable. "Little brother fairy, that''s it. If a super beautiful woman invites you to a banquet, would you attend?" "Oh? What kind of super beauty?" "Is this fairy pretty enough?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "is acceptable." Yi July: "..." "That beauty is half the level of this fairy." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Forget it." "Oh, oops just kidding, no...no one is equal." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Alright, okay, even more beautiful than this fairy." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Oh, you are so annoying. Anyway, you are very beautiful." "Invite this seat?" Yi July nodded repeatedly. "Yeah, there will be a world meeting in a few days. The Convergence Cursed Thunder Demon Domain may even have some top-level existence in other demon domains. After all, the fairy brother is far more than ordinary people, so I invited you over. ." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1428 Invitation of the Demon God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1393： 2 big monsters and gods gather "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! There is something to say, Ye Tianyi flinched a little! To be reasonable, he has a smooth flow here, it is all because he really did not really face those truly terrifying existences! The most powerful is this celestial master, or those who came before the Phoenix Forbidden Land, the others are actually the ancient gods and kings, or demigods, Ye Tianyi has seen a lot, and Ye Tianyi is not afraid at all! But according to what Yi Qiyue said, it seems that there will be many bigwigs in this world meeting. If Ye Tianyi enters the world meeting, obviously because of these reasons, Ye Tianyi will become the focus of the whole world meeting, and they are all A group of big guys are watching Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is amazing, but he is really worried about a lot of things in front of so many bosses! but This is a good opportunity to get close to the demon **** and directly help Su Mei''er. If you missed this opportunity, tell me, should Ye Tianyi take the initiative to go to the contact''s house in the future? This is not right! Therefore, Ye Tianyi must go this trip! "Invite this seat for what?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You are a famous fairy. They definitely hope to be able to make friends or discuss something with you." Yi July said. "What will this world do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The World Meeting is probably a gathering of some powerful forces, family powerhouses and top geniuses, organized by His Royal Highness the Demon God, to discuss world affairs, or to let those geniuses compete and choose the brightest. Several people will focus on training in the next few years." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This is easy to understand. Simply put, a group of big guys gather together. They talk about big guys, and then each big guy brings one or several geniuses to judge these geniuses together, if Ye Tianyi is If he goes, he is obviously in charge of the judgment. But Ye Tianyi also knew, why invite him? Just to know who Ye Tianyi is! What is his ability, in order to see Ye Tianyi through him, in order to figure out why. But under the premise that they didn''t figure out everything, they must still respect Ye Tianyi, and they are all top powerhouses, and they speak with a sense of measure! Ye Tianyi don''t worry about this! However, they are all old foxes. They can definitely grasp the details from places that you can hardly think of. go with! "Well, I just want to see what level of these powerhouses in this era are." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Wow! Really, then this fairy will go with you." Yi July''s beautiful eyes lit up. Ye Tianyi nodded and walked away. "Yue''er go away, this fairy will take you to make money!" Then the two girls went to the casino again. "Are you sure you want to go?" Su Meier asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. She was worried about Ye Tianyi. "You have to go. This opportunity is rare. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find the next opportunity." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said lightly. "But... your pressure will be great." Su Shui''er said. "I know, but my experience is different. I have a lot of experience in contact with big guys. It''s okay. Then you don''t go, Linger, you don''t go, and I just go. " "Hmm." ... Three days later... The place where the world will participate is in the Thunder Valley of the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm. This Thunder Valley is not just a valley. It is a place that not many people can go to. Unless you get the consent of the Demon God of Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, there is almost no possibility of breaking into it alive! The Thunder Valley is full of various purple and blue flowers and plants. At night, it even emits purple and blue light. It is particularly beautiful, but the danger is often hidden in the beauty. At this moment, the You Lei Valley is extremely lively, and in a huge garden full of light, there are so many powerful people who don''t know where they come from. Men and women, old and young, really feel like a top banquet! There are many young people, especially young men and women, and they are also talking to each other. To be able to participate in this world meeting, it must have a certain amount of capital. "Wow, is this the world meeting?" Wang Jinfu and Heihu looked like they had come from the countryside, looking left and right. They are absolutely not qualified to come here, but because of Ye Tianyi, someone invited them to come, and it happened that Luo Linglong was also invited. Luo Linglong is absolutely qualified to come to the world meeting, even the kind that she is too lazy to come. The level of participation, but I heard that the fairy is coming too, so Luo Linglong almost came too! There was Luo Longhai with Luo Linglong, including Feng Tianyang from the Phoenix Forbidden Land. He heard that Luo Linglong had participated in this world meeting. He also brought some of his strong men from the Phoenix Forbidden Land. "Thanks to the immortals, otherwise I would never be qualified to come to such a place in my life." Black Tiger said excitedly. "Gosh, that''s... is that Bi Yuetian''s person?" "The real Biyuetian people, and... my god, is that Jianyi? Is he there too?" "This is the courage of His Royal Highness the Demon God, just invite casually, and invite all these people over. Each of these is a legendary character, it''s too exaggerated!" Wang Jinfu and the others were very excited. Just a little inferior! What is the identity of each of these men and women? It''s no better than Luo Linglong, the Phoenix Saint, but even these juniors are probably the kind of existence that the Nine Sword Sect, the Sect Master of Xie Tianzong needs to compliment! And what are they. "Miss Luo! Fortunate to meet you!" An old man saw Luo Linglong, smiled and walked over to say hello. "I have seen the next generation!" "You don''t have to be polite, let the master not come?" "Master is busy, so I won''t come to participate in these occasions." "Hey, that''s really a pity, the Phoenix Forbidden Land has not come, but this time Fengshen Forbidden Land is here." The old man said. "Is the Fengshen Forbidden Land also here? But His Royal Highness has always had a good relationship with the Fengshen Forbidden Land, and it is reasonable. Senior, please go and work." Luo Linglong made a polite Well, good! " They are also looking at an area further away, because that area is a group of big men in the true sense. "My Lord Demon God is here!" "Huh? Demon God?" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Isnt the demon **** the demon **** who cursed the Thunder Demon Realm? Isn''t she over there? Then their attention fell on a figure walking in the distance. In addition to cursing the demon **** of the thunder demon domain, there is a demon **** who came to this curse the thunder demon domain to participate in this world meeting! Is this a bit exaggerated? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1429, the two monsters and gods gather together), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1394： I rub "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! In Yaozu, bloodline suppression is more serious! In the Human Race, there are always some people whose fate is my fault, but in the Yao Race, I don''t care what your status is, your blood is high, your blood is powerful, I am afraid of you! In the human race, even if a weak person meets a strong one, fear is afraid, but in the demon race, this is not only afraid, but pure blood''s suppression of your spirit and soul! An extremely beautiful woman came with two people! "Have seen the demon god!" Many people salute! Even if someone does not know her, those who should surrender still have to surrender, and those who should salute still have to salute! Obviously, if you dare to call yourself a demon **** here, it must be the existence of one of the five great demon realms. "Long time no see!" The Demon God of Cursing Thunder Demon Realm came over and looked at her beautifully. "Today is a grand meeting in the world, powerful people from all walks of life, such a large scale, top-level genius, Lord Lingshen, you are really interested this time." The corner of Long Lingjun''s mouth slightly raised and looked at the curse of Thunder Demon Realm Demon God. Each demon **** in the demon realm has a title. For example, the demon **** who cursed the Thunder Demon Territory was called Ling Shen, the fairy sister was called the ice god, and Long Lingjun was called the poison god. Although Lord Longling doesn''t use poison, who would call the Demon Realm called the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm? This doesn''t matter, Long Lingjun can also change it, but she doesn''t bother to change it. The realm of Long Lingjun may not be high enough, but the strength is definitely not bad, plus she is an orthodox dragon! "Girl dragon laughed, please." Then the two of them walked into the depths. They are old acquaintances, the five major demon domains are not related to each other normally. Whether they are related depends on whether there is a relationship between the demon gods. "Why let the deity come over this time?" Long Lingjun and Ling Wushuang were walking around. There was no one to disturb them either, who didn''t have the vision to disturb their chat, even though there were a bunch of terrible guys here. "Have you heard some recent news about the Curse of Thunder Demon Domain?" Ling Wushuang said lightly. "Slightly heard, not much know, why?" "This Fortune Peak..." Then Ling Wushuang told Long Lingjun some things and the things that had happened and confirmed. "Oh? Anything else?" Hearing this news, Long Lingjun became interested. "The deity knows that the dragon girl will be interested, and specially invites the dragon girl to come." "So, that expert will come too?" Long Lingjun asked. "Yes, it should be on the way." Long Lingjun sat there: "It''s quite interesting, if these are true, what do you think?" Ling Wushuang said lightly: "There are nothing more than two possibilities, the age of the gods and the existence of the real plane, but no matter which possibility it is, it shows that his is not simple, so the deity invited him over." "If you dare to come, that means he has confidence." "Yes, so what the role is, I will know later." Long Lingjun also nodded! after awhile "This is too beautiful." Yi Qiyue looked left and right while shaking her pigtail. Ye Tianyi followed her behind. "Three-color exquisite flower!" Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and the brush flashed to the side of a three-color exquisite flower, and then she took it off with spiritual power wrapped around her hand, and then picked it up silently. "Wow! Strange glazed fruit." Yi July rushed to the front again. "Six-star rainbow berry!" This is simply her heaven in July. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. No, I want to come with her because of Mao? Also, there are a lot of heaven and earth spiritual things around here, and it is normal. The heaven and earth spiritual power here is so strong, but no one has seen it, because this is the place where people curse the demon **** in the Thunder Demon Territory, and this Yi July? Just like a person who seems to be completely reckless, just collect desperately there. The voice of Yi Qiyue also attracted the attention of many people, and they all watched it. "Isn''t that the princess Yi Qiyue of Goddess County? Doesn''t that mean that the one behind her is..." "Is it him? Is he the recently rumored Master of Good Fortune?" "Don''t say it, the old man sees him really a bit extraordinary, and why doesn''t he have the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power? Like a mortal! His aura has been restrained to this degree?" "How come the more I look at it, the more I feel like a child?" "Don''t, don''t think so. If you really are a kid, how can you make the demon gods and many other top powers take so seriously? It can only be said that he is indeed strong to a certain extent. In short, it has nothing to do with us. We There are still so many stronger beings above who are ready to talk to him, whether it is true or false, for the time being, treat it as true, but you must not provoke him." "..." "senior!" Luo Linglong also hurried over after seeing Ye Tianyi, and bowed to Ye Tianyi respectfully! "Fairy!" Wang Jinfu and Heihu knelt directly on the ground. Ye Tianyi muttered inwardly. This Luo Linglong appeared here, there is no problem, it is normal, why are Wang Jinfu and Heihu also? Something is wrong! They invited these two people over on purpose. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded and glanced at everyone around him! They are all big guys. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi''s mood is no better than that of a mortal, after all, Ye Tianyi came from the days when a bunch of big guys threatened. These people are all looking at Ye Tianyi. Who hasnt heard about the peak of Good Fortune? Even many of these bigwigs came specifically for Ye Tianyi, especially when they saw Luo Linglong going to salute, they were sure it was him. Ye Tianyi walked over slowly. "coming." Ling Wushuang''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi who came by. "Oh?" Long Lingjun also looked over, and then... "cough--" She couldn''t help coughing. Ye Tianyi? My goodness! What is this ancestor doing? This caused an uproar in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, and even the master, the fairy that the major forces and even the demon gods are paying attention to, turned out to be Ye Tianyi of TM? What is this **** doing? Is he crazy? You know, the degree of madness of this thing is unimaginable. You have caused such a sensation, the sensation of the entire Demon Realm. You are not only the ordinary people, but the top power of the entire Curse Thunder Demon Realm. , If this is revealed, they will make you hard to dieLong Lingjun is stupid. "Your Mightiness!" Ling Wushuang took a few steps forward noblely and then looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s polite." Ye Tianyi nodded. Ling Wushuang smiled and said, "It is our honor to be able to invite your Excellency. Please come to your seat." Ye Tianyi nodded and looked forward. I rub! Ye Tianyi almost staggered. Long Lingjun? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1430 I wipe) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1395： These 2 girls and this kid "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The two looked at each other. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi was calm. Why is Long Lingjun here? Fortunately, Long Lingjun is not an enemy... Long Lingjun bowed slightly to Ye Tianyi: "I have heard of your deeds a long time ago. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary, a little different from what the deity imagined." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "Then what do you think this seat should be?" Long Lingjun: "..." Return this seat... This person is really big! Fortunately, she is here today, Long Lingjun, at least she can cooperate with Ye Tianyi a little bit, she knows that Ling Wushuang invited Ye Tianyi over this time, in fact, the main purpose is to find out about Ye Tianyi! "I thought he would be a master of immortality, but I never thought your Excellency was so young." Long Lingjun said with a smile. "The Lord Demon God is also very young and beautiful." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Many people looked at each other. "How does he know this is also a demon god?" "Nonsense, it should be reasonable for such an expert to know." "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy!" "..." Ling Wushuang said: "Then everyone, please take a seat." The most important Ye Tianyi came, and the rest was to unfold some things around Ye Tianyi. The entire banquet is roughly divided into five levels, the first level is the highest top level, that is, the two monster gods, Ye Tianyi, and the Fengshen Forbidden Area, including the positions where the powerhouses of the top powers of the monster race sit! The lowest level is Wang Jinfu and others who are invited to participate but are not so powerful, such as the Nine Sword Sect, such as Xie Tianzong, they have also come, they are probably the lowest level, because their sect is placed Human race is also a fairy gate level. Everyone was quiet. "Then the world will officially begin, play music." Subsequently, a group of beautiful women in beautiful skirts came and danced. "Your Excellency, I will introduce to you, these few..." Ling Wushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and then introduced Ye Tianyi to some of the top bosses around him. "Looking up to your name for a long time, it''s a pity that I don''t have time to visit. If I have time in the future, I will definitely visit Zaohua Peak!" An old man said to Ye Tianyi. "You''re welcome." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Your Excellency, the purpose of this world meeting is to allow the various forces to communicate with each other, and secondly, to select a few of the best young talents this time to focus on training, and thirdly, the world is so great, everyone There are more or less questions in all aspects, including cultivation, dark diseases, etc. Everyone gathers here, and it is better to discuss with each other. After all, there are not many opportunities for everyone to get together." Ling Wushuang introduced to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, this is a good idea." "So, this time there may be many aspects to trouble you." Ling Wushuangdao. Ye Tianyi nodded: "No problem." "That would be great." "This deity also specially invited several people who are quite destined to your Excellency. I also hope that they can show some abilities in this world meeting." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, go down." Then those dancing beauties went down one after another, Ling Wushuang stood up, her beautiful eyes swept towards everyone, that majestic, noble temperament definitely showed her intrepidity! "Now the World Conference has officially started, you dont have to be cautious. In addition to gathering the powerhouses of all major forces in the Curse Thunder Demon Realm, this World Conference has even specially invited the masters of Good Fortune Peak. I must have heard about it, so you guys. Don''t hide and tuck, try to show yourself as much as possible, if you are caught by someone, do you plan to train you?" Those young people were very excited. They may indeed have a good background, but facing these top bosses, their background is a shit! Just as maybe you are the young master of the Medicine Emperor Sect of the Lower Domain of the Domain of Gods, but you, the Young Master, face those young masters of the Seven Halls of the Upper Domain of the Domain of Gods, what are you? "let''s start." Then many young people competed there, and it was indeed quite powerful, and these strong men drank and talked, watching these contests, Ye Tianyi also sat there indifferently, while Yi Qiyue and Luo Linglong both sat in the first place. Two-level position. Its not that they are not qualified to sit with Ye Tianyi and the others. Its just that Luo Linglong is the master who has not come. Here are the existences of the demon **** and the holy master of the Fengshen Forbidden Land. How she said she is a junior, and she should sit down sit. "Sir, what do you think?" The Holy Master of Fengshen Forbidden Land is a middle-aged man, he looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "It''s almost." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Well, it''s a little bit worse, but this kid is already pretty good, maybe your eyes are too clever. In your opinion, which of the children in this room are you most optimistic about?" In fact, it is more than Ling Wushuang alone? Which strong guy here doesn''t want to know how many catties Ye Tianyi has? This World Meeting is actually an occasion for them to get to the bottom of Ye Tianyi. And as long as Ye Tianyi made any mistakes, there would be no place to die. As for those who just participated in the competition, one of them had a very high cultivation base, but he just didn''t show a stronger realm. This was obviously on purpose! "Hehe, don''t you know which one is the strongest?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said lightly, then took a sip of tea. Ye Tianyi actually knew that this was definitely digging a hole for himself, but because he didn''t have spiritual power, he couldn''t use his pupil of the common people. Ye Tianyi could only answer with this statement, because he couldn''t answer directly. In the eyes of these people, Ye Tianyi seemed to have seen something completely, which made them feel embarrassed, and then the Fengshen forbidden land powerhouse smiled and said: "Yes, the cultivation of Tiandizong is obviously. These people are crushed, and they are still hidden here. It seems that it was a blockbuster when I thought of it." "It''s not a blockbuster." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Oh? What does your excellency mean?" "The foundation is too bad, the cultivation base is rushed, and the height is limited." Ye Tianyi said This is a strong one, and everyone understands it. "In your opinion, which of the children present today may have higher achievements in the future?" "There are so many things to do in the future, so it''s not easy to draw conclusions." Ye Tianyi said. "How about their current situation?" Long Lingjun didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to help Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi raised his finger to Luo Linglong and Yi Qiyue: "These two girls still have this kid." Ye Tianyi pointed to Wang Jinfu. Everyone glanced at each other. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the two girls in Chapter 1431 and this kid), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1396： 2 stream nothing "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! There is no understanding in everyone''s eyes! Luo Linglong and Yi Qiyue have very high achievements in the future, everyone can see, but what is Wang Jinfu? "This... Your Excellency, are you wrong? This kid is just a race of ordinary blood. Can his future achievements be high?" An old man asked. Wang Jinfu stood there excitedly, shaking a little. "Don''t believe me?" "Hahaha, either I don''t believe it, or it''s a bit weird. I can''t figure out how to think." Ye Tianyi then said faintly: "Then everyone, please be optimistic." Ye Tianyi then looked at that Wang Jinfu, and said, "Fun with all his strength." "Yes! Fairy!" Wang Jinfu then condensed his spiritual power! That''s all about the divine realm. In the eyes of everyone, this is a waste! boom-- His punch blasted into the void. "what?" When everyone felt the power, they stood up. "This power is the Divine Dao Realm? Obviously it has surpassed the Divine Dao Realm." "And without any martial skills, without any increase, this is an ordinary punch of the Divine Dao realm, its power has reached such a high level, what is special?" "I really can''t see it, what is going on?" "..." what happened? Of course it is the effect of Ye Tianyi''s fairy system. "Your Excellency, what is this??" Ye Tianyi said faintly: "Although this son has an ordinary blood, his physique is extraordinary and his power is infinite, especially for women, his lethality is amazing." "Isn''t this because of the glove that your Excellency gave him?" A strong person asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head; "The glove is just one of them. If you don''t believe it, any of you will try it with him." "Let me do it." The genius woman in Fengshen Forbidden Land saluted and walked out. "Please enlighten me." She yawned to Wang Jinfu. This is a **** realm. "Just a little bit of discussion." The Holy Master Fengshen Forbidden Land said. "Yes!" Wang Jinfu has Ye Tianyi to support him, he is extraordinarily courageous, even if he does not have a strong man''s gloves now, he is not afraid! What the fairy says is it! "Come on! Shake the world!" Wang Jinfu hit the Fengshen forbidden woman with a punch! The woman greeted her with a pink punch! But obviously, these two forces are not of the same level at all. but boom-- The woman staggered back again and again! "what!" A lot of people stood up incredible! "This is how the same thing?" "Without the blessing of spirit tools, nor the blessing of various powers, the power of a pure divine realm actually rushed back to the divine realm?" "Weird thing, this is really weird." "..." "Come again!" The woman did not believe in evil and rushed towards Wang Jinfu! "It''s useless! Drink!" Wang Jinfu yelled and slammed again with a punch. Then the woman flew out, stabilized her figure, and stood still, her right fist trembling slightly and unconsciously. Everyone''s eyes widened! To be honest, which of these people here is not a top-level existence? Living for a hundred years, millennia or even ten thousand years is normal here, OK? They really can''t understand why this is! "Your Excellency, what is this?" They looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said faintly: "Don''t say it''s this girl, even a woman in the Primordial Divine King Realm, normally as long as you compare strength with him, instead of fighting by other means, you will fall into the wind." "But... why is this?" They are puzzled. "Jing Fu Divine Body." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Jing Fu Divine Body?" All of them glanced at each other and looked at each other. "I don''t know!" "Never heard of such a physique." "And just a physique can make up for these gaps? Although it''s just a gap in strength, even if this gap is still instantaneous under normal circumstances, the divine realm will blast away the divine realm, which has already explained the problem!" "..." The most important thing is that all of them are staring at him, there is no other power to interfere, and there is no spiritual weapon, his own power! This is incredible. "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it, because..." Ye Tianyi stopped talking halfway, then smiled, and said, "It''s okay, you don''t need to mention it." "Your Excellency, none of the people in this room are the generals, I have never heard of it before, so please clarify." Why haven''t they heard of it? Nonsense, Ye Tianyi made up the name of the physique indiscriminately. It''s strange that they have heard of it. Ye Tianyi stood up and walked slowly: "Jing Fu''s divine body, this is a kind of yang body that restrains the yin body, and the female is yin, no matter how strong the realm will be interfered by the power of the Jinfu divine body, not so much Power intervention is better to say that yang suppresses yin." "This is understandable, but the realm is so huge..." Ye Tianyi said: "The reason why the realm gap is so large is still miraculous, that''s because this is a **** body in the true sense, and the realm is not important during the confrontation, because there will be heaven to help him fight." "God?" They looked at each other. Long Lingjun: "..." Brother! Stop it! It''s so absurd. "If you want to become a god, the godhead and the **** body are indispensable. The godhead is the key, and the **** body is the way behind the key to open the door. Now that the road has been built, he lacks the key. So, why will his future achievements be How low?" Ye Tianyi''s words deceived this group of bigwigs for a moment. You said there are loopholes, but they can''t say that all these loopholes are loopholes, because they can''t determine many things. If you don''t believe it, it feels so reasonable. After all, the facts just now are here. And Ye Tianyi''s chicken thief is the chicken thief. He has already put himself in a position higher than them in a simple chat! Just like Ye Tianyi is a teacher, they are students. "Divine Body...According to your Excellency, there are many existences in this world that have both a divine body and a godhead. Why can''t they reach a higher level?" Ye Tianyi said: "Divine body? No, no, no, what you said is only a special physique, not a divine body." "Nine Yin Body?" Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head: "Second-rate. UU reading " hiss-- Everyone took a breath. "Wannian cold body?" Ye Tianyi still smiled and shook his head; "Second-rate." "immortal?" "Oh, nothing more than fluid quality." They looked at each other. "Your Excellency, what you said really broke our cognition." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s very simple, do these physiques you mentioned have such horrible powers as you saw before? If not, then it is not a divine body." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Second-rate Chapter 1432), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1397： Average "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Everyone is still shocked. The worldview of their big brothers is a bit about to collapse. The top **** body in their minds was actually second-rate in his eyes? but If you think about it, it makes sense again! The powerful divine body such as the body of nine Yin in their eyes, lets just talk about its effect. It can double your thunder attribute power, can make you heal yourself quickly in a short time, and can make you natural... But no matter how much you double it, how many times you double it, it is impossible for you to punch down and fly out the gods with the gods! From this point of view, the physique of the strong husband is indeed not comparable to the powerful physical constitutions they recognize. "That''s the case, sir, what else in this world counts as a divine body? Just like what we know." A strong man asked. Ye Tianyi can''t talk nonsense about this. "Then do you know that a certain divine body can help someone do something that is almost inexplicable? If so, it is basically a divine body. What use is this seat telling you now?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Lord Longling is stupid. What exactly is Ye Tianyi doing? "Well... it makes sense." Those people are whispering in their hearts. They cant distinguish what Ye Tianyi said is true and false, but at least in their eyes, what Wang Jinfu has done, and what they have done is completely beyond their cognition, and they can even be sure that there is no force to interfere. ! They have so many top-notch presences here, who can do anything under their noses? Is it a spiritual weapon or something that they don''t know? In terms of stepping back 10,000 steps, even if it is tactics, it can only show that the people who mobilize are stronger than them. "Your Excellency, look at the few of my Fengshen Forbidden Land..." The Holy Master of Fengshen Forbidden Land asked. Ye Tianyi glanced at it and said faintly: "For now, this girl has good potential, and the rest is so-so." "Could it be that Feng Tianyang in the Phoenix Forbidden Land is also so common?" Someone asked. Feng Tianyang was uncomfortable, but someone mentioned him. Ye Tianyi glanced. "general." what? Everyone knows the potential of Feng Tianyang. No matter how bad people are, it is also in the line of Phoenix. Phoenix''s bloodline is the top one. He actually said that Feng Tianyang is average? Long Lingjun is sitting there! No, you can honestly say that they are not bad. You have to arouse everyone''s curiosity, you have to make it different from everyone''s perception, can we keep a low profile? "Your Excellency, this Feng Tianyang belongs to the Phoenix blood." Someone said. "Then I ask you, whether it is a phoenix, a unicorn, or a dragon, will it be able to reach a certain level?" "That''s not the case. The strength of the bloodline only means that the chances are increased, while the combat power is superior, and the special abilities are stronger. It does not mean that it must be able to reach a certain level." Humane. "Then what can be argued about?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those people looked at each other. This means... This incredible Feng Tianyang, his achievements in this life may be very high, but not as high as everyone thinks? For example, in his entire life, everyone''s expectations of him were even the Supreme God, so it means that he did not have the opportunity to become the Supreme God? Although I don''t know how to reach the conclusion, at least everything that Ye Tianyi said now makes sense to everyone. It makes everyone unable to believe Wang Jinfu. Ye Tianyi also gave a reasonable explanation, including the facts! So Feng Tianyang... "Senior, I don''t know where the junior hasn''t met the conditions? Please tell me." Feng Tianyang hugged Ye Tianyi and asked. Of course, he did not agree with Ye Tianyi. From the beginning, he did not agree with Ye Tianyi. But to be honest, some things Ye Tianyi did made him still dare not say anything more. He was against the tune, including which strong person at the scene was not better than him. Batch? They were at least polite to Ye Tianyi, and it was not his turn to make irresponsible remarks. He is TM''s upset! Why? What''s wrong with Feng Tianyang? You said it was so unbearable? In fact, its not unbearable. Its just that in Feng Tianyangs eyes, he believes that he has a boundless future. He is pretentious. He feels that even if he thinks he cant be the strongest on this continent, he cant be the strongest. The top ten, can not even become the strongest top twenty, but is evaluated as "average", how can you make him stand? "Are you sure you want to make it clear?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and said lightly. "Yes!" Feng Tianyang nodded and said! He wanted to see what judgment this person could give. There are so many top-notch existences here, and no one said that Feng Tianyang''s future achievements were average. Why would he say that? If he can''t say something that everyone can trust, then he is digging a hole for himself. "First, the mood is unstable." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Unstable mood?" "As a being able to achieve something in the future, happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy should be well controlled. I just said that your future achievements are average. You should think about how many emotions are in your heart from then to now. If Biru doesnt say this, if someone else says that about you, have you already done it?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Feng Tianyang was stunned there! As a person, he certainly understood how unhappy he was at the time. Just because of a word from someone else, he really thought that if it weren''t because he was afraid of his situation, he would have done it a long time ago! What are you worthy of talking about me? "Yes, it''s the same." The strong sighed. "Yes, look at Luo Linglong in the Phoenix Forbidden Area. She will not be easily influenced by emotions. The difference between them is still very big. If you want to achieve a higher level, the state of mind is indeed a content that must be exercised. Ah, and this Feng Tianyang is indeed what this sir said, he seems calm, but he is too arrogant, causing many people to listen to him at all A little advice can make him unhappy. ." "What did your excellency say?" "The words of the princess... do you think she is simple? Do you think she is really like this when she is crazy on the surface?" "..." "Secondly, not working hard enough! Your current achievements come from your blood and background. If you don''t have these, think about it for yourself, is the time you spend on cultivation comparable to half of this girl?" Ye Tianyi pointed to Luo Linglong and said. Feng Tianyang looked at Luo Linglong. He definitely admits this. "Third, it can actually be included in the first point, which is your conceit." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1433 General) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1398： Those who leak the secrets, commit sins, spy on the secrets,... "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Feng Tianyang''s conceit is recognized. However, more people think that Feng Tianyang has conceited capital, his background, his blood and his strength! He is indeed the proud son of heaven, a presence on top of ninety percent of the people who were born! Indeed, not many people like this kind of conceited person! However, Feng Tianyang would naturally not be arrogant or proud in front of these seniors, so these people knew about Feng Tianyang''s arrogance, but they were not disgusted. However, when Ye Tianyi said so, everyone might subconsciously magnify the negative consequences of his conceit. "Senior, juniors don''t think they are arrogant. On the contrary, when the juniors face some people who may be weaker or more common in blood, the juniors can still chat with them very well. If you follow what the seniors said, The younger generation should be dismissive of them." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "I won''t say much about it in detail. When talking with those people, you should be quite clear about your mentality when getting along." What is the mentality? Feng Tianyang knows what his mentality is. It seems that he can communicate with ordinary people, but in fact his mentality is superior to others. He actually looks down on those people. He communicates with those people purely because he likes them. People looked up at him aloft and flattered him. Feng Tianyang felt bad and admitted that he did not continue to argue with Ye Tianyi. Feng Tianyang didn''t dispute this. In the eyes of others, he was giving Ye Tianyi face, but it was more likely that Ye Tianyi was right! "Master Tianyang still needs to pay attention. This is what the Patriarch reminded Master Tianyang before. As a top powerhouse, the state of mind is indeed extremely important!" An old man who came with Feng Tianyang said, and then he gave Ye Tianyi a fist: "Your Excellency is correct. Throughout the ages, the mood of the warrior really needs to remain stable. After all, among the top strong It is true that there are very few people who are unstable, except for some evil spirits." He admired Ye Tianyi very much. Ye Tianyi said what he said. The most important thing is that Feng Tianyangs father reminded him of this, and Ye Tianyi said it. In the eyes of the old man, Ye Tianyi has something. Many people looked at Ye Tianyi. "Your Excellency is indeed great wisdom." A strong man gave Ye Tianyi a fist and said. I have to say that Ye Tianyi''s words really made these people admire. What he said is very simple, but he can see these things at a glance, this is amazing! Wang Jinfu is very excited! As far as the fairy said today, he has become the sweet bun in the eyes of many people! But Wang Jinfu couldn''t join any force, all this was given by the fairy, and he wanted to follow the fairy! Regardless of whether it is true or false, this jinfu **** body was given to him by the immortal, because before that, he did not have any **** body, nor could he feel the existence of any **** body. Then if he is this divine body, why didn''t it have this effect before? Why did the attack on women not hurt much before? Therefore, this is also a good fortune that the fairy secretly gave him. Ye Tianyi said lightly: "There is no such thing as great wisdom. The so-called great wisdom is nothing more than being more knowledgeable." "Your Excellency said this well!" Ling Wushuang said! Yes, how can there be any great wisdom? It is nothing more than a little more knowledge, and the rest of the so-called wisdom is nothing more than a flexible and changeable brain. Long Lingjun smiled at Ye Tianyi. This kid, in front of so many big guys, can still pretend to be like a fish in water, amazing. But she also knew that if Ye Tianyi said something wrong, it would be forever. "So Young Master Tianyang, we still need to work hard." An old man said. Feng Tianyang nodded and gave Ye Tianyi a fist: "Thank you for the predecessor''s teaching." In fact, he didn''t doubt anything. There was no need to doubt whether Ye Tianyi was true or not. "Are you sure it''s him?" Prince Ding Tian, ??who was sitting on the second floor, asked. "It''s him! It''s him!" A man next to Prince Dingtian looked at Ye Tianyi and said confidently: "This is this man, so handsome I can never forget. At that time, I was sure that he only had the cultivation base of the tenth rank of God Sovereign Realm." "But the tenth-level cultivation base of the Divine Sovereign Realm, the previous blow of the Primordial Divine King Realm was easily blocked by him without even releasing his spiritual power, and then it was killed by the descending thunder." Prince Dingtian really didn''t know how to determine this matter. Either way makes sense, neither side makes sense, the two sides contradict each other. Can only wait and see the changes. "Sir, toast you!" The Fengshen of Fengshen Forbidden Land toasted. "polite." Ye Tianyi drank the wine in one fell swoop. "Don''t be restrained, everyone, eat and drink." "Yes!" "Sir, I don''t know where you come from?" Fengshen asked. This kind of question is a bit abrupt, and he also thought about it for a long time before asking. Yeah, isn''t everyone curious about this? Ye Tianyi sat there and said lightly: "Where did it come from? Don''t talk about this." "Could it be against the secret?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, it is against the secret secret, the secret secret cannot be leaked. Once it is leaked, the secret secret will be committed by himself, and the one who spies the secret secret must not live." They glanced at each other. To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi is too smart! He didnt face up to answer this question that could be directly exploded no matter how he answered it. He used this method. The more so, the more it made them feel that Ye Tianyi was mysterious and unpredictable. The most important thing was that it was indeed true. So many facts are here! "So that''s it, I will understand it too!" These powerhouses, the stronger they believe in this so-called heavenly path, the heavenly secret. "Your Excellency, I don''t know if you can let the younger generations derive thunder attributes and other means, can you reveal one or two? According to some of your practices, you obviously want to benefit the world. If you let this method pass on for a while, then those who benefit There will be more." Ye Tianyi said: "All the people in this seat are those who are relatively destined to this seat!" "Understood They just asked tentatively. "Then how long will your Excellency stay at Good Fortune Peak?" "As many as three years and as few as one month." "January" They glanced at each other. This is too short. "This time I invite you to participate in this world meeting. In fact, there are still many things I want to ask you for advice. Although most of the people here are very strong, they are still a lot worse than you. I wonder if you are willing to enlighten you. ?" The demon **** Ling Wushuang asked. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1434 The person who leaked the secret, self-inflicted, spied on the secret, and cannot live) read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1399： Against the sky, create a soul! "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is not afraid of this! Compared to enlighten me in various aspects, unless Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand, Ye Tianyi is quite confident in other words, and there is a fairy system to help out! Mainly, Ye Tianyi was worried that if he needed to make a move, he had no spiritual power and could not make a move, which was embarrassing. But he can''t seem to refuse! Because he is here, when he comes, it means that something is about to be continued. Ye Tianyi nodded: "But it doesn''t matter." "Venerable Red Heart." Ling Wushuang looked at someone! A man nodded and then clapped his hands. At this moment, two people came over with an ice bed, and then put the ice bed on the ground, and a woman was lying on the ice bed. Then Ling Wushuang said, "Venerable Red-heart is the former master of the heaven and earth gate. This woman is the lover of the Venerable Red-heart. A few years ago, the Venerable Red-heart and his love were kind to me. It became like this once. Over the years, the deity has been looking for a way to heal her, monsters, humans, and gods of medicine. As long as everyone can be invited, they have tried their best. But there is no way. If you can Help me heal her, please speak up for any conditions." It''s not so much to explore things together, it''s better to ask Ye Tianyi for help, it''s also to explore something together. Ye Tianyi got up and walked over. Fortunately, this is the medical technique. Ye Tianyi is proficient in this, and he doesn''t need to cure it. If Ye Tianyi can cure it, he only needs to tell other people how to treat it. "Senior Shuiyue is a senior whom I respect very much, as well as Venerable Honest. The two are like gods and relatives. They are affectionate and just. Luo Linglong looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. She also hopes that this expert can have some solutions. Yi Qiyue silently stuffed the various fairy fruits on the table into the space ring, and then looked over. "Your Excellency, please!" Venerable Red Heart bowed to Ye Tianyi. "Ok." Ye Tianyi walked over and looked around for a few times, then took her hand to explore her pulse. "Tell me about the cause and symptoms." Then the Red-hearted Venerable said, "Thousands of years ago, there was a big battle in the Yaozu. The lady was injured in this big battle. There were a lot of internal and external injuries on her body. Now she seems to have healed, but the injuries are complicated and she fell down at first. I was able to wake up, but then I became unconscious, just like the vegetative human being said by the human race, there is life but I can''t wake up, no matter what method I can''t wake up." Then Venerable Redheart continued: "I have invited countless top experts to investigate, and the conclusions are different, but there is no one who can make a definite conclusion, and the focus of the disease has not been found." "All directions are wrong." Ye Tianyi said. "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi put her hand down, then stood up and looked at him, and said, "Her injury has been okay after so many years of your treatment, or it has been completely healed. This physical body is in a very normal state. You With so many people, hasn''t anyone considered three souls and seven souls?" "This" They glanced at each other. "I have considered this, but there have been investigations by the strong, and there are all three souls and seven souls." Everyone''s attention was on Ye Tianyi''s body. "It is all there but not complete enough. The life soul is missing half, and the life soul master acts, so she can''t open her eyes and cannot move. At that time, the investigation should also find that the life soul is still there, but the ability is limited. Ye Tianyi said lightly. Long Lingjun stood there. Isn''t this brother bragging? "Sir, then look at..." "Easy, as long as you make up for the soul, you can wake up." They showed shocked expressions. Rong... easy? You know, even if they know the cause of fate, how can they make up for this kind of thing? The other half of the soul has been wiped out after a thousand years, right? Can the soul heal like a wound? "But it''s fate." Ye Tianyi said. "Senior, please make it clear." Ye Tianyi paced slowly and said: "The other half of the soul has obviously been wiped out after a thousand years. If you do it, it will be very easy. Now it is a little troublesome." "Your Excellency, please make it clear!" The Venerable Red Heart directly knelt on the ground! But his realm rushed to the eternal supreme, a powerful existence of the eighth stage of the Primordial God King realm! Long Lingjun is dumbfounded! If this Ye Tianyi made a mistake, these people would have to make him better than death. "Those who have reached a demigod state and are proficient in medical skills come." Venerable Red Heart raised his head and said: "I am proficient." "Well, are there two Huangquan Soul Inducing Grasses of the Sacred Destruction level?" Ling Wushuang said, "I can get one from here!" Fengshen said: "The deity can also take out one plant here!" "Trouble!" Venerable Red Heart is grateful. "Yes, it will take a little time, the deity will be sent over." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "It''s fine." "Your Excellency, can this Huangquan Soul Attracting Grass attract the soul?" Although it''s called this name, this grass is not soul-attracting. "No, it''s a soul-making!" Ye Tianyi said. hiss-- Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. what? Create a soul? Is this something they can do in their perception? This is the soul! God! That''s right! Ye Tianyi''s words transcended their cognition again! Even though these existed at the pinnacle of the mainland, they had never heard of this. This is indeed an exaggeration! But the reason why Ye Tianyi knew that was the medical technique in his mind that gathered all the knowledge from ancient times to the present, and even this medical technique may not be limited to this continent! Or some people in the age of gods knew how to do it, but now, indeed, many truly powerful methods have completely disappeared. "God! Is this a fairy? From now on, I will see who would dare to say that the fairy is fake. With this method, no one in the world can match it. There are so many powerful people who can''t help it, but the fairy speaks so easily!" Wang Jinfu almost worshipped Ye Tianyi. "Suo Xing didn''t lose much, but there is a chance to do it. Who is proficient in the formation?" Ye Tianyi glanced at An old man walked over, clasping his fists in both hands: "The old man has been practising since childhood." "The Holy Array may be released?" Ye Tianyi asked. The old man stopped in place. "This... Although the realm of the old man has reached the realm of the sixth-order sage of the Primordial Divine King Realm, the formation of the Holy Array is not much in existence, and it is somewhat difficult." "This is easy. There are so many strong ones, they can lend you strength!" "The old man can do it!" These people didn''t think about why Ye Tianyi didn''t do it himself, because he was too lazy to do it, he only needed to give a solution! That''s enough! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1435 Against the Sky, Create Soul!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1400： miracle "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Now, even if this Prince Ding Tian found evidence that Ye Tianyi was not capable of anything, he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that no one would believe it, but he might be slaughtered. Ye Tianyi paced slowly: "Well, anyone can make a Tier 10 pill?" Everyone: "..." "God pill?" They showed shocked expressions. For these powerful people, whether it is a holy formation or a Tier 10 pill, this is not a so-called legend. They know that this is a real thing, and there is indeed a Tier 10 pill that can be refined in this world. The strong! But to be honest, not many of those present have actually seen it! However, they may have more or less rank ten in their hands, but these may be obtained through other means. As for the words just refined like this... No one speaks. "Are there ninth-tier physicians above the demigod?" An old man stood up. "Let those present here lend you strength to block the sky thunder, the tenth-tier pill can be made." "understand!" The old man gave a respectful fist. "Paper! Forget it, read it here." Then Ye Tianyi said the names of a string of medicinal materials. Many people remembered carefully, this is one of the few Tier 10 pills in the entire continent! This person, he is definitely not a mortal! Even if he is not an immortal, he definitely does not exist in the contemporary era, certainly not in the same era with them! Maybe it''s the age of the ancient gods... He doesn''t need to show anything else. If people can really wake up today, the words that Ye Tianyi said today will make these people admire Ye Tianyi, he is a great critic! Although these heaven and earth spiritual things are strange, but what kind of existence these people here are? It''s not a big problem for them to take out these things. Although some people don''t want to take it out, but they also know that if this thing is taken out, they can definitely get a corresponding return. What is the most important thing? They got a prescription for a tenth-order pill! This is the most precious thing! For Ye Tianyi, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are so many prescriptions for Tier 10 pills in his mind. It''s not a loss to use one prescription for the respect of these people! Yes, in the eyes of these people, Ye Tianyi is really too exaggerated. Everyone knows that prescriptions are the most precious thing for a doctor. It is now and it must have been before! And this expert even didn''t hesitate to expose the prescription, he could only say that such precious existence was nothing strange to him. Then Ye Tianyi said: "Next, the formation that I will teach you is a holy formation, called the Yin Yang Soul Gathering Formation." "Yin and Yang Soul Gathering Formation! This is the formation of ancient times! It has been lost for thousands of years." A strong man said in shock. "Yin and Yang Soul Gathering Formation, it is said that if such a formation is condensed, if it is used by people with wrong intentions, it may only take a hundred years to create a very terrifying army of undead." "It is true, but how many can you learn?" "Really strong!" Many people don''t know what to say, they can only say this. "Yes!" The old man gave a fist. "Look at the order in which this seat is drawn!" Those strong men also remembered carefully. There is no need for Ye Tianyi to do the rest, at most just a little guidance. Then those people made alchemy, condensed the formation, the others were watching, Ye Tianyi was sitting there drinking tea, leisurely. I have to say that Ye Tianyi gave them enough shock. Yi July got to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Little brother fairy, don''t you want to return it?" "Why do you need to return? I didn''t do anything." Ye Tianyi said lightly. In fact, Ye Tianyis voice is... he thought, but his current status and status in the eyes of these people, unless these people take the initiative to mention it, how could Ye Tianyi take the initiative to give back? Even if these people took the initiative to mention it, Ye Tianyi had to decline a few times. "Are you embarrassed to ask?" Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and said with a smile. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "Just kidding, just kidding, you''re so powerful, you definitely don''t like these things, but this fairy is so good, so when they give it to you, don''t refuse to chant, don''t waste too much in vain." "Then to you?" Yi Qiyue pinched Ye Tianyi''s shoulders and said: "This is not called giving, this is called borrowing, this fairy will pay you more in time!" "Cultivating well is better than anything else." "It''s useless, no matter how hard this fairy cultivates, the same is true. If she doesn''t practice, she can improve her cultivation." Ye Tianyi; "..." Me Nima? What is this thing? Ye Tianyi doesn''t think this is fake! Because it is indeed rumored that this July Yi month took a short time, she did not work hard nor did she work hard, but she was superior in combat power and her realm soared. Special physique? Ye Tianyi didn''t have this knowledge of Chinese medicine in his mind. What''s the reason? Ye Tianyi thinks that maybe it has something to do with Shi Jiayi, than if the two of them looked exactly the same, there must be a big secret in it! And one on the upper plane and one on the lower plane. "Your Excellency, the formation is condensed!" The strong man walked over with a pale face, but was very excited. "Well, put it there and take her to the center of the formation!" "Yes!" Thunder falls... "Your Excellency, the pill has also been refined." "Give it to her and place the two Huangquan Soulgrass on both sides of her." Ye Tianyi sat there and said lightly. "will" Ye Tianyi then crackled and talked a lot! "Finally, light the lamp of life!" "and then?" Ling Wushuang asked Ye Tianyi. "Then... the lights are off and people return!" Ye Tianyi sat there with a strategizing appearance. Rumbling-- Above the void, the wind and clouds are changing, the thunder and lightning are surging, and the violent wind is rolling the remnant clouds, but the flame can not be blown out. Time slowly passed, and the flames went out! Everyone''s eyes fixed on the woman. Move... Move! In the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded because they saw the woman''s trembling eyelashes. "Water...Shuiyue..." Venerable Redheart looked at her tremblingly. "woke up!" Everyone looked at that Venerable Shuiyue opened their eyes in a daze. "Husband..." She murmured. Guru-- Everyone swallowed. UU reading www.uuknshu.com This is amazing too! "This is a miracle, a miracle!" One could not help but exclaimed! "Thank you sir!" Venerable Red Heart knelt down facing Ye Tianyi. "This is not a miracle, this is just a method, but you don''t know this method, nothing more." Ye Tianyi said lightly! This sentence once again made everyone admire Ye Tianyi, because he is very humble, he is very easy-going! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1436 Miracle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1401： Its fun "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! After today, in fact, even if these people know who Ye Tianyi is in the future, they may not necessarily do it. Of course, it may take some time. If these people are affectionate enough, they won''t care who Ye Tianyi is, they only know that they owe Ye Tianyi a great deal of favor. Maybe their favor will be extremely important to Ye Tianyi in the future! Because Ye Tianyi knew that this matter could not be kept secret forever! Ye Tianyi is well-known in the Human Race. The reason why he dared to do this is because Ye Tianyi has not made a public appearance in the Human Race. After all, there are still a few who know Ye Tianyi''s appearance! "The hour is almost here, so I will leave first." Ye Tianyi stood up and said. brush-- Ye Tianyi came together like this, and he didn''t know how many powerful beings stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Your Excellency is going back?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "I will send you!" Ling Wushuangdao. "No, oh yes, in three days you find a place that is big enough for this seat to have enough people, and this seat will preach once. How many people can benefit and how much benefit depends on their good fortune." Ye Tianyi said. That''s right! Ye Tianyi is expected to leave in three days, at most seven days! Because today''s game went well, Ye Tianyi would dare to go big right away. He only needs to complete the ultimate mission of the fairy system and gain the respect of 10 million people, then enough people are needed. Now the number of people who admire Ye Tianyi has reached more than one million people, almost all of them are people from the cities near Good Fortune Peak. Most of them have never seen Ye Tianyi, but they believe it! Even if the number of people is not enough after three days, it will be passed on to this monster race over time, and these strong people will help to respond, it may not take long, and it will be completed within the time limit. The matter of Mu Ling''er was also imminent, and Ye Tianyi had to take her to have a look. "It must be done. This is also our honor and luck." Ye Tianyi nodded and then wanted to walk away. "correct." Ye Tianyi stopped and looked at Ling Wushuang. "I heard that this curse Thunder Demon Realm is wanted by the Demon Fox Race?" Ling Wushuang frowned slightly, thinking of something, then looked at Prince Dingtian, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "That''s it, a close relative of the deity was killed by the Demon Fox Clan." "I heard about this, because one of my students has a good relationship with me, and she did it." "That''s it!" Ling Wushuangdao. "Well, I won''t say much about the reasons for this, you will know it after you ask." Ling Wushuang nodded. Then Ye Tianyi looked at the Prince Dingtian and said: "You cannot live by committing sins by yourself, and you can understand your feelings, but it is difficult for people to come back from death. Instead of thinking about how to take revenge, it is better to look for problems in yourself. Think about how many others have been harmed by your own people, and think about how to educate future generations to avoid a repeat of the tragedy." Wow Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was in an uproar. what did he say? Is it hard to come back from death? No, shouldn''t it mean that people cannot come back from death? How can it be difficult to resurrect from the dead? Is it possible... I rely on? Ye Tianyi left after speaking. "Ai-ai-ai, little brother fairy, wait for this fairy." Yi July is about to chase afterwards. "Lord Yi!" Ling Wushuang said lightly. Yi Qiyue stopped quickly. "His Royal Highness Demon God." Yi July saluted and forced a smile with difficulty. "Your county deity will send a new princess in the past, and you can live the life you want from today." Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. "Really?" "Ok." Ling Wushuang nodded. "I love you so much." Yi July ran over and hugged Ling Wushuang directly. "This" The others looked at each other. This is a demon god, and Yi Qiyue is a princess, is this? ? "Pay attention to deportment!" Ling Wushuang yelled. "Hee hee, I know, I know, that fairy is going away first." "If you want to come here anytime in the future." Ling Wushuangdao. "Go!" Others watched Ye Tianyi and the others leave. "What a master! What a master!" They exclaimed. "Yes, besides that, being open-minded, humble, talkative, and dedicated to others, this is the style that a top powerhouse should have, instead of being aggressive, small-bellied, and defiant. If you have the ability, you should let this Enlarging the capacity and benefiting more people! At this point, I really cant wait to play. "Venerable Red Heart, Venerable Shuiyue, you owe you great favor." Venerable Red Heart said: "It''s a pity that we really don''t know how to thank you. We can only say that if there is a place where we need to wait, we are willing to give your life for you!" Ling Wushuang said: "They are not the only ones who owe other people, the deity also owes him great favor." Then Ling Wushuang looked at that Prince Dingtian. Prince Dingtian knelt down quickly. "Your Majesty Demon God." "Prince Dingtian, if the deity remembers correctly, it should be your son who was the first to be malicious to her, right?" Prince Dingtian trembled all over. "Yes" "So there is no need for the deity to say too much, right?" "understand!" "Well, pass my order, take the demon fox clan to their place, give a city, countless spiritual tools and spiritual things, and at the same time, the demon fox clan chief becomes the honorary elder of the deity, apologizing for the deity. "Yes!" ... "People." Yi Qiyue ran out but didn''t see Ye Tianyi and didn''t know where she went, and then she hurried back. A few hours later... By the side of a small unmanned lake, Ye Tianyi had just caught two fishes and was grilling them while sitting there, and footsteps came from behind. "I knew you would come." Ye Tianyi blew the grilled fish and stood up and handed one to Lord Long Ling. Long Lingjun took it and said, "I ate so much just now, didn''t I have enough?" Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly: "I''m full of ass, so many people are staring at me, can I keep eating?" Long Lingjun looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "I''m thinking, why are you so amazing." "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM "Couldn''t you really be the reincarnation of someone from the Age of Gods? You just inherited the inheritance of someone from the Age of Gods. I don''t think it is enough." Ye Tianyi: "..." "What do you want to say." "The deity wants to say, why are you so powerful? What do you think about? Net do some jaw-dropping things, what you did in the Demon Race, and even make the entire Curse Thunder Demon Realm so many powerful people, Even the demon gods are convinced, what do you want to do?" Needless to say, Ye Tianyi''s ability is just wondering what he wants to do. "It''s fun." Long Lingjun: "..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1437 is fun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1402： The last preaching "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Fun? Nonsense! Even if Long Lingjun is not too familiar with Ye Tianyi, she actually has been paying attention to Ye Tianyi, after all, for Long Lingjun, Ye Tianyi is a relatively special person. They are friends no matter what! Moreover, Long Lingjun also owed Ye Tianyi''s favor. Moreover, Ye Tianyi gave her the first kiss, although it was taken by Ye Tianyi, who was shameless and used conspiracy. "Talk about it, what do you want to do?" Long Lingjun sat on the river beach beside Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi turned to look at her. This Dragon Spirit Lord is a demon god! Although it is the demon **** of the lower domain, the demon domain of the lower domain is actually similar to the demon domain of the upper domain, but there is indeed a substantial difference, that is strength. The overall strength of the demon domain is quite different, but the dragon Lingjun is strong, although the realm is not so high, but the orthodox dragon clan, her explosive power, even if it crosses two levels in the Primordial God King Realm, it is not a problem, it is invincible within the third level. Some people may say that they should be stronger, but why is the realm lower than many people? Either Long Lingjun or the Demon Empress! There is a very simple reason for this, age! Those in this domain may have existed for tens of thousands of years, including Ling Wushuang, but how old is the Demon Empress? "It''s okay, didn''t you say that before, the demon fox clan are my friends, but something happened to them." "Then you want to help them in this way?" Long Lingjun was also surprised. How can anyone have such an idea? "Yeah, it''s not difficult for me." Long Lingjun shook his head helplessly. "Why did you come to the domain?" "This deity has known that Ling Wushuang for many years. She is also a dragon. We are from different branches. We are the only two demon realms that can be regarded as friends. I heard that this Shangyu curse, Thunder Demon Realm, has come out of a god. She invited the deity to come and have a look, but she didn''t expect it to be you!" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "If the people around you know that you are stabbing such a big basket in the Thunder Demon Territory, they will be angry." Long Lingjun said with a slight tick. This seems to be awesome, incredible, and very capable! But once exposed, the powerhouses in the entire curse of thunder demon realm feel that they are rubbed against the ground by a kid with IQ, and their face and dignity can''t survive, and they kneel on the ground, salute and respect a kid of the tenth rank of the gods. . Tell me, are they angry if they know? Then tell me, if others know that Ye Tianyi is like this, will they worry about it? "Actually, it''s okay. After all, they have all benefited. As long as they are not too careful, even if they know later, they still owe me favors, don''t they?" "There is also a reason, how did you do it?" "I won''t tell you unless you kiss me." "Puff--" Long Lingjun smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "You are getting bolder and bolder, let the deity kiss you?" Long Lingjun looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. "Then you killed me." Ye Tianyi took a bite of the grilled fish and muttered. Long Lingjun looked into the distance and did not answer Ye Tianyi''s words. "If you don''t kill me, then when I am better than you, then you will kiss me. That is even more excessive. If you don''t do it, you will slap backhand." Long Lingjun stood up and threw Ye Tianyi into the river with his backhand. Ye Tianyi; "..." Nima! It can''t be resisted at all, okay! "Go, be careful in Shangyu, it''s dangerous here, and there may be people from God''s Realm." After Long Lingjun finished speaking, he disappeared in place, and Ye Tianyi walked out covered with water. "Grass! Young master, sooner or later, I will let you beg for mercy!" Ye Tianyi walked out of the water. It''s embarrassing! Now there is no spiritual power. Before, even if you just release a little spiritual power or something like this, you can do it instantly, but now it is like this. You either change your clothes or wait for it to dry. Change clothes. however "Little brother fairy, what are you doing?" Yi Qiyue came over, biting the fruit. At the beginning, she was going to go back. Passing by, she just heard a "plop" sound, and she came and took a look, but she didn''t expect it to be Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Yi Qiyue''s beautiful big eyes stared at Ye Tianyi, looking at Ye Tianyi while biting the fruit, a little confused. Ye Tianyi said lightly: "It''s okay, just be quiet." "There are those who jump into the river quietly." Experts are not the same. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Damn it! "Little brother fairy, don''t you change your clothes? Isn''t it uncomfortable to be wet like this?" Ye Tianyi wanted to change it, and wanted to use spiritual power to dry it, but now, it can only dry slowly. "Shut up if you don''t understand." "Oh." Three days later... This news of Ye Tianyi has been fermented in the entire Curse Thunder Demon Realm very powerfully through various channels of propaganda by these powerful people! Perhaps some people still think that seeing is believable, but you must know what existences are there in that world society. When placed in the human race, this world society is the **** emperor of the Shangyu Immortal Palace, various god-level forces, Tianji Pavilion, and Xianyi Gate, go to the Seven Halls, and then what kind of horrible gathering of the Yu Beast Gate and Yu Qi Gate! These powerful men, they have great prestige and majesty in a local area of ??their own, and the news from them still has greater credibility in the eyes of those around them. And Ye Tianyi felt that after today, it should be almost done! Because Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything in the past three days, his followers have increased to more than two million! This time the preaching should be the last time, and of course it should be. It depends on how large these powerhouses can bring to Ye Tianyi! Because of Ye Tianyi''s words, those strong men knew that they could leak such things to the outside world! And the place these strong men found for Ye Tianyi is a place called Guangming Peak This Guangming Peak is more powerful, it should belong to a holy land in the Curse of Thunder Demon Realm, this peak is not high, but It is very big and there is a tree on it. This tree belongs to a tens of thousands of years of sacred heaven and earth. It is called the ancient Bodhi tree. It is said that there is a tree called the Bodhi tree above the ancient Bodhi tree. This is possible It is the top **** of heaven and earth. Ye Tianyi came to the top of this Guangming Peak, and there was no one around him! but In addition to the top of this mountain, you can see that on the ground on all sides of the entire Guangming Peak, a dense crowd of people gather here! million? It''s definitely one of the number of millions of people to make the bottom! This is what Ye Tianyi wanted. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the last preaching of Chapter 1438), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1403： Entrance "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! The people below cannot see Ye Tianyi, but they know that there is a terrible existence sitting on top of Guangming Peak. As for how terrible it is, they also heard some rumors. The rest is to see what''s going on today. ability. "I''m going! So many people? Is it possible that these things I heard are true?" Many people actually have the attitude of coming over and giving it a try. Of course, there are indeed some people who really believe that they are rushing over to see if they can get any benefits! "Of course it''s true. If it''s just ordinary rumors, you don''t need to believe it, but everyone, look at who is over there, over there and over there, the curse of the demon gods in the Thunder Demon Realm is here, and there is also the Phoenix Forbidden Land. The people, the people from the Fengshen Forbidden Land, the Heavenly Moon Sect, the Blood Emperor Heaven and other top powers have all come, so what is there to doubt?" "My God, the holy lord of the Fengshen Forbidden Land, the holy lord of the Phoenix Forbidden Land, the saint woman, and the blood emperor heavenly sect master, these top existences are here!" "More than that, their entire sect is here, the major elders, the supreme elders, disciples, almost all of the disciples, every sect, the powerhouse of the holy land, all come from the entire sect. There can be falsehoods. ?" "Obviously, this is an order from the supreme masters of these top forces to let the whole sect come here. After all, it is said that this immortal wants to preach, then his whole sect will come and accept the preaching together, and the amount of improvement is at least relatively capable. more." "..." A lot of people are talking about this! "Everyone is quiet!" Fengshen Forbidden Land waited for the elders of some forces, the suzerain and others shouted to the thousands of disciples of their sect. The master is on the mountain, and it''s not a problem for them to twitter below. "Listen well, this lord is indeed extraordinary. From today''s battle and the people present, you should all see that there are many top-level existences in the Thunder Demon Realm, and even the demon god''s Now that all members of her royal family have arrived, you dont need to doubt anything, you just need to perceive every word and word of your next, what may change your life!" Sect masters, elders and others of those forces also shouted to the disciples in their respective sects. They themselves know how powerful this lord is, they are worried that these disciples may not believe one by one, do not care, and miss the real opportunity! "Yes!" Su Mei''er and Su Shui''er were among the demons, and Mu Ling''er was also taken by them, while Yi Qiyue and Yue''er sat in a corner and licked melon seeds, waiting for Ye Tianyi to appear. . "Shire." "Hush, don''t call this fairy princess, this fairy is not the princess now." "Oh." Yi Qiyue took a bite of the fruit and said, "This fairy will take you to Human Race in a few days. Are you happy?" "Happy, then...Miss, what about the fairy." "Little brother fairy?" Yi Qiyue blinked and looked at the mountain. "I don''t know, people have different paths, and he is so simple, it is impossible to follow others." Yi July said. "Yes too." "Your realm must also be improved. See if this fairy little brother can bring you any improvement today." "Hmm." At this moment, above the void, thunder came on a sunny day! Everyone was taken aback. "Now... let the preaching begin." Ye Tianyi''s voice seemed to come from the void! Ye Tianyi doesn''t have any spiritual power, this is purely an effect brought by the fairy system! "Then I don''t know how you want to preach?" A strong man asked. How to preach? At first Ye Tianyi thought, let them ask questions, and then answer them by themselves, but it was too troublesome! He doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and... The answer this time is different from the previous one. The most powerful one before is just like that, demigod or demigod, and the status is average! But this time, cursing the top power of the Thunder Demon Domain, the top powerhouse has come, don''t know how many! Tell me, although Ye Tianyi can deceive, but on such an occasion, can all his answers deceive these people? he can not! And it can''t be the same as the World Society. For example, those who don''t want to answer can be prevaricated by some kind of answer. Once such a situation occurs on this occasion, then in the eyes of many people, Ye Tianyi is not so powerful! and so "Sit down, feel the world, and all things. As for what you can get and how much you can get, then it depends on your own good fortune!" Ye Tianyi sounded like a god. Many people sat down! "Is it possible that immortals want to integrate the heaven and earth into our surroundings. As for whether we can feel, what we feel, how much we feel, it depends on our own good fortune?" "Obviously that''s the case, hurry up, sit down, and quickly feel what the world is right now around us!" "sit down!" "..." "Linglong, sit down and feel it." The Holy Master of the Phoenix Forbidden Land said something! "Yes, Master! Master... Do you want to feel it?" She shook her head and said, "No, for the deity and many people, there is almost no room for improvement. This lord makes so much more than the ordinary or there is still a lot of room for improvement. People who came here proved that his intentions were more of grace to the world." "Yes!" The rest of Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to do anything, the fairy system will help to do it, the world is the most important thing, anyway, whether there is or not, it is always useful. Time passes slowly... Suddenly, a thunder blasted the void! brush-- Many people opened their eyes. "what happened?" "Tao! Someone has entered the Tao! God! Just entered the Tao?" "What kind of approach is this! That is... what is that?" They watched Wang Jinfu slowly ascend into the void Behind him, a huge phantom that was hundreds of kilometers long appeared slowly, especially powerful and majestic! "Strange, is this? Who is this?" "I''m not sure, this power is definitely entering the Tao! This is the young master of the Wang family who is very close to the immortal, right? It was a waste line before, because I met this immortal, and his life was directly reversed. Now it is even more direct. Entering the Dao. If you enter the Dao, let''s not talk about future achievements. Right now, his realm has to be improved by at least two great realms, and he has taken off." "That''s how to enter the Dao? The biggest opportunity for every warrior, just to enter the Dao?" "Fuck! Look over there! Another person has entered the way! Oh my god!" Everyone was dumbfounded. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1439 Entry), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1404： And the fairy sister video "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! In fact, for these people, some of the opportunities are not too great, even if they enter the Tao, in fact, how far they can go in the future is unknown. "These methods are indeed a bit exaggerated." The demon **** Ling Wushuang couldn''t help but sighed as he watched this scene. "It''s a bit exaggerated, what is this expert..." "I don''t know, he can''t tell me to wait, and those who leak the secret cannot live!" Ye Tianyi was sitting there smoking a cigarette, no one saw him anyway. Time slowly passed, Ye Tianyi looked at the millions of loyal believers who had suddenly risen, he thought it was okay! Just like that, one day passed! I dont know how many people have been promoted, but because of the news from here, a lot of people around are desperately running here, and even people from other demon realms rushed over here specifically for this matter. ! More and more people, more and more... Then, as soon as it was passed on from ten to ten, Ye Tianyi''s reputation here became more and more popular, and his followers became more and more! Three days... That''s right! Such an exaggerated scene lasted for three days! "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task [get 10 million followers], the task reward: the spiritual power has been increased ten times again, and the realm has been raised to the first level of the gods!" Ye Tianyi was sitting there, his aura was rising, but this aura was actually nothing. In such a place with extremely strong spiritual power, it was nothing. "call--" For a long time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "I''m back! It feels so good to have spiritual power!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth tick slightly! Heavenly God Realm! Compared to Ye Tianyi''s imagination, it must be faster than Ye Junxie''s imagination! Because Ye Junxie said at that time, let him go to the Evil God Temple to compete, the lowest realm would also have the Divine Void Realm, but now, Ye Tianyi is in the Celestial God Realm! That should be enough! The day is actually coming soon! However, later Ye Junxie let Ye Tianyi choose for himself, go or not! If you go, Ye Tianyi cannot go with his true identity, because Ye Tianyi''s true identity is very dangerous! Obviously, Ye Junxie had an enmity with the Evil God Temple, and wanted Ye Tianyi''s son to disturb them and become the Lord of the Temple, but it was inappropriate and humiliated them! "time to go!" Ye Tianyi''s figure slowly walked down from the Guangming Peak! "The fairy is down!" "Fairy!" "I''ll wait to see the fairy!" There was a lot of black and crushed pieces that I didn''t know how many people knelt down to Ye Tianyi one after another. To be honest, this scene is really exaggerated! "Remember, no matter when and where, you must have good thoughts in your heart. For evil, there can never be higher deeds. Some people might say that goodness is deceived by others, and goodness cannot get anything, but this seat hopes You can understand the good intentions of this seat!" Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone and said. "Yes, I will understand!" The sound is like a mountain whistling a tsunami. "The human race and the monster race are old enemies, but this seat is the human race, so this seat does not hope that you will become stronger in the future and fight the human race!" "understand!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, let''s go away." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away. ... Fortune Peak... "Are you leaving?" Su Meier looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, the business here is over, I have to take Ling''er to the Star Demon Realm as soon as possible. I have delayed a lot of time here, how about you?" Su Meier said: "I... stay in the clan for the time being, then I won''t accompany you. If you have anything, feel free to contact me." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Huh? The fairy brother, are you leaving?" Yi Qiyue walked over with Yue''er dangling a pigtail. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, how about you?" "Go to Human Race, Human Race is the happiest place to live." Yi July said. "Alright, take this one." Ye Tianyi handed her a few thousand li sound transmission notes. It''s a bit too exaggerated to leave her a button, it''s better to leave a thousand miles sound transmission note, Ye Tianyi will definitely have to communicate with her later. "Thank you, little brother fairy!" In July, Iraq happily collected the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Talisman. "Then say goodbye." Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Ling''er, Mu Ling''er followed Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi''s empty magic stone was released, and the two disappeared in place! The reason why space power was useless was because once Ye Tianyi''s space power was released, his realm was exposed. "The fairy is gone, and the two girls will have a period later!" Yi Qiyue faced Su Shui''er, and Su Mei''er gave a fist. "There will be a period!" "Let''s go." Yi July grabbed Yue''s Nana, and then the two also walked away. ... "Ling''er, can you recognize the road when you reach the sea of ??stars?" Mu Ling''er shook his head: "Big Brother, Ling''er doesn''t know the way either." "It''s a bit troublesome." Ye Tianyi glanced at the map. "This line is not close." You know, these are completely two demon domains. Fortunately, these two demon domains are next to each other. Ye Tianyi really wanted to find Sister Shenxian, but Sister Shenxian was very busy. "By the way, I will ask Sister Shenxian, maybe Sister Shenxian knows, even if you don''t know, maybe she can ask me something." She didnt know where Mu Linger lived before, and what it was called. She knew it was the sea of ??stars, but the sea of ??stars was as big as an empire. It was extremely complicated and terrifying. The information she could grasp at the moment was... Mu Linger The place where I used to live was a place in the sea of ??stars that was isolated from the world, so no one has entered for many years, only small animals! Ye Tianyi then made a video for Sister Shenxian. Sister Shenxian may just be free, and almost picked up Ye Tianyi''s video in seconds. Seeing the beautiful fairy sister in the video, Ye Tianyi really wanted to die. "Sister Shenxian, I miss you so much, kiss." Ye Tianyi grinned at Mu Qianxue. "I miss you too." Sister Shenxian said straightforwardly. "Then you kiss me." "naive." "what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qianxue then zoomed in on the camera: "Just finished the battle." "Is your Sky Snow Demon Realm so chaotic?" "Well, it''s a bit chaotic, because the Sky Snow Demon Region is still in the calming stage, and there are several so-called demon gods." Mu Qianxue said. "Be careful. UU reading " "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I am going to go to the sea of ??stars now." "It''s dangerous there, is anyone with you?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, I have a little empty magic stone in my hand, at least enough to save my life." "That''s good." "Let me ask, is there a place in the Sea of ??Stars that is almost isolated from the world. Under normal circumstances, those monsters cannot be entered or explored by humans?" Mu Qianxue thought slightly. "Yes!" She nodded. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1440 and the fairy sister video), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1405： To the sea of ??stars "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Mu Qianxue''s answer! Really! To be honest, this is the only clue and the only way to narrow the scope and reduce time! The sea of ??stars is huge, this is a very magical place! You can regard it as a human empire in a disguised form. Here, there are intricacies and many monsters. There are many monsters above the ancient **** king realm and even the demigods. The most important thing is that there are many in the sea of ??stars. None of the demon gods are transformed into human forms! The transformation of monsters into human forms and non-human forms depends purely on their own choice! Transformed into a human form, the combat power plummeted! The main thing is too big! Ye Tianyi then asked: "Where is there?" According to Mu Linger, she and her sister lived there for a long, long time, for a long time, and she didn''t know how long it was because she had no sense of time. She had never left that place, but she said it was a long, long time. Ye Tianyi also knew that Mu Ling''er was definitely not a very ordinary girl, she said for a long, long time, it should be a long time. Finding the place where it is difficult for people to go, may most likely be the place where Mu Linger lived before. Mu Qianxue said: "There are some special places in the sea of ??stars. These places belong to places that have existed for a very long time. It is said that the sea of ??stars was the site of a very large-scale war in the age of the gods. Tens of thousands of years and nearly 200,000 years of time have gradually formed the sea of ??stars." Mu Qianxue paused, and continued: "In the sea of ??stars, there are almost incomparable opportunities and spiritual things of heaven and earth in the entire continent. Therefore, whether it is a monster or a human race, some people will often risk death before. Go to some places in the sea of ??stars to seek opportunities." "Aren''t those powerful monsters in the sea of ??stars beautiful? They live in the sea of ??stars, and there are opportunities to encounter opportunities anytime and anywhere." Ye Tianyi said. "No! You know when you go to the sea of ??stars. Even for them, at best they know where they cant go, and where theyre more dangerous. The most powerful ones just guard just a few places, and they wont easily explore more. Terrible place." "A more terrifying place?" "Yes, this more terrifying place is the place you might be looking for, because this is the site of a great war hundreds of thousands of years ago. There are many gods and souls here. Those may even be the highest gods during their lifetime, so even Their spirits are also enough to cause headaches for some very powerful beings. The most important thing is that in the Sea of ??Stars, in addition to those already triggered, there are many extremely terrifying large formations from the age of the gods." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "These big formations are the most terrifying danger in the sea of ??stars. No matter how strong the realm is, once you are bad luck or careless, you fall into the big formation to trigger it. Maybe only the Supreme God has the ability to get out. It is also because of this. For some places, they know that there may be many spiritual things in the world, but they dare not pass easily." Mu Qianxue said. "So that''s it! What''s the place? For example, the specific location." Ye Tianyi asked. "The part of the sea of ??stars that passes through the abyss is almost unexplored. About one-tenth of the sea of ??stars laughs, which is the deepest part. After all these years, there may be one after another. Some people tried to go through the Abyss of Fallen God to explore the depths of the sea of ??stars, most of them died in it, you want to go there?" Ye Tianyi thought slightly. "That''s it, then I probably know." Obviously, the area after passing through Shenyuan, which is the deepest part, is the place where Mu Linger once stayed, or a certain area of ??this area! Then many years ago, there was a team of strong humanoids who explored the depths of the sea of ??stars and accidentally explored the place where Mu Linger and her sister were. It should be so. "Luo Shenyuan? Sister sister, isn''t it a big, big abyss?" Mu Linger asked excitedly. Mu Qianxue looked at Mu Ling''er through the beautiful eyes of the lens, and then nodded; "Yes." "Big brother, big brother." Mu Ling''er pulled La Ye Tianyi excitedly, and said: "Ling''er remembered that when he ran out, he passed through a big, big and dark abyss." Then Ye Tianyi was sure that it was really deep in the sea of ??stars. Ye Tianyi nodded and then asked Sister Xiang Shen: "Why don''t people go to that place? Is it because there are many formations there or what is there to say?" Mu Qianxue said: "Well, both. The biggest reason is that the depths of the sea of ??stars are all poisonous! And the poison is ridiculously strong." "Monster?" "No, there is poison in the air. The specific reason is still unknown, so if you want to go there, you must at least be prepared to fight the poison." Ye Tianyi nodded; "This is easy for me." "No, it''s not that easy. The intensity of the poison there should exceed your imagination. Otherwise, there are all kinds of dangers. If you want to go past, remember to be careful!" Mu Qianxue reminded. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, is there a monster in it?" Mu Qianxue said: "Not many, maybe you may not be able to see monsters in the depths of the sea of ??stars for ten days, but whatever you can see, it must be a very scary existence." "Okay, I probably know, thank you Sister Shenxian." "heads up." Mu Qianxue had confidence in Ye Tianyi, but it was indeed dangerous there! "understood!" Then Ye Tianyi hung up the video. I probably knew the destination, and then I was looking for where Mu Linger was in this destination. If it is dangerous, according to what Mu Qianxue said, Ye Tianyi probably knew... poison! Formation! Then there are powerful monsters! In addition, Ye Tianyi probably thought about it, since it was the site of a very exaggerated battle in the age of the gods, all kinds of murderous auras, all kinds of traps, etc. must be flying all over the sky! But Ye Tianyi could also guess that there must be many explosions in the heaven and earth spiritual objects and even buried spiritual weapons in UU Reading ! Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Ling''er and said, "Ling''er, if you pass through Luoshenyuan, do you know which direction to go in?" Mu Ling''er shook his head: "Ling''er can''t remember. He ran too hurriedly at the time. In addition, Ling''er didn''t recognize where it was. He never went out and couldn''t recognize the direction." Ye Tianyi can also understand. "Then take a moment, but how strong is the poison there?" Mu Ling''er blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi, then shook her head. "There... Linger didn''t feel poisonous." For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1441 To the Sea of ??Stars), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1406： The strong gather in the sea of ??stars "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Mu Linger''s answer made Ye Tianyi a little bewildered. "Huh? No poison?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Linger suspiciously. Mu Ling''er bulged her mouth, then shook her head: "Ling''er has never felt any poison." "This is weird." This is not right for Sister Shenxian. Sister Shenxian said, the depths of the sea of ??stars must be paid attention to is poison, and even one of the most dangerous things in the depths of the sea of ??stars, then why Mu Linger said it is not poisonous What? "Forget it, let''s talk about it in the past!" "Hmm!" Mu Ling''er nodded repeatedly, and then the two set foot on the road to the sea of ??stars again. late at night "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Treasure Search System]." [Treasure Search System]: When the system is turned on, the host will gain the ability to search for treasures. The treasure levels are divided into seven levels: SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, and D. The host can see all levels within a radius of 20 kilometers. The direction and distance of the treasure. System existence period: seven days. Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, shit?" Ye Tianyi felt a little painful. Of course he wants treasures, spiritual tools, heaven and earth spiritual things, no one will dislike these things, but... Ye Tianyi thinks that this planetary sea, what he needs more should be life-saving or combat power improvement? Instead of looking for treasures, because Ye Tianyi didn''t even think about looking for treasures during his trip. but Ye Tianyi was strange again. Because it has been so long, Ye Tianyi also knows the urinary properties of this system. This system may be more casual when Ye Tianyi is free to turn on the new system. She, especially when Ye Tianyi is similar to the current situation, generally In terms of opening the system will definitely be useful! This system makes Ye Tianyi feel that she will predict the future, that is, the new system opened just happens to be very useful in the follow-up! but Treasure hunt? This system made Ye Tianyi feel, is this system old lady, why is it more and more useless? Turning on such a system made him so embarrassed. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Linger looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. This line is not close. Ye Tianyi used the law of creation to create a sweet little house with Mu Ling''er sleeping on the bed. "Ah, it''s okay, have you rested?" Mu Linger nodded; "In fact, you don''t need to rest." Ye Tianyi''s law of creation created a cup of nectar for her. "give." "Thank you, brother." Mu Linger happily took it. "Then let''s continue on our way." "Hmm!" Although it was far away, Ye Tianyi was in the Heavenly God Realm. It took another day to jump in various spaces, and Ye Tianyi and Mu Linger finally arrived outside the Sea of ??Stars. The outermost periphery of the sea of ??stars is a forest, but Ye Tianyi knows that the sea of ??stars is more than just a forest. Mu Linger said that she had seen a lot of things when she ran out, and there were no trees in some places, even she I also saw a huge lake. "Big brother, someone." Mu Ling''er saw the distance sharply. Ye Tianyi looked over. "so many people?" Ye Tianyi frowned. There are hundreds of people over there. It is not yet certain whether it is a human or a monster. "Could it be someone who wants to go in?" Asked Mu Linger. Ye Tianyi nodded; "It should be, depending on their posture, they might want to explore the sea of ??stars." "Then shall we be together?" Mu Linger asked with blinking big eyes. Want to be together? This is a problem! If you are with them, it may be safer, after all, this is the sea of ??stars! But with them, you may need to worry about their threats! "Forget it, it''s not together anymore." Ye Tianyi has the ability to protect himself, so what should I do with them? "go!" "Hmm!" Then Ye Tianyi took Mu Ling''er into the sea of ??stars. the other side Most of those people are elders, they seem to be masters! There are also beautiful women compared to younger ones. "Everyone, this trip to the Sea of ??Stars must be worthwhile. It takes another quarter of an hour to check, and then we enter the Sea of ??Stars!" An old man said! "no problem!" That''s right! These people are strong humans, most of them come from some forces, sects. There are too many sects in Shangyu, especially complicated, and a few of them are very powerful. If Ye Tianyi came here to take a closer look, he could even see a few acquaintances! Of course, some of them may not be recognized! But one must be recognized! Qin Hao and Ye Ming! That''s right! Qin Hao is here too, and he just seems to have gone with Ye Ming! That''s right, Qin Hao came to Shangyu after leaving Yao Family, Yao Shenshan Mountain, and now he is a member of the Evil God Temple. Who is this Ye Ming? Ye Tianyi didn''t have many conflicts with him, but there were some. Ye Ming is a genius of the Evil God Temple, one of the top ranks! When Ye Tianyi met him for the first time, it was the only time he met. It was during the Battle of the Heavens in the Domain of the Gods. As a contestant in the Evil God Temple, Ye Ming also had friction with Ye Tianyi. After all, in that battle of the heavens, few men watched Ye Tianyishuang, of course, it was mainly because of jealousy! Qin Hao has climbed up to Ye Ming, and the two of them can be regarded as Hupengou friends, doing everything together! The key reason they were able to come together was Ye Tianyi, because they were unhappy with Ye Tianyi. Qin Hao knew this. After saying this, Ye Ming was of course very easy to accept Qin Hao. "Miss Yi, is there a strong man in your Haotian Hall?" Ye Ming smiled and walked to a beautiful woman standing in the corner and asked. She wears a veil, but everyone who knows her knows her excellence and beauty. That''s right! Yi Renxue of Haotian Temple, she is also in this line. "Ok." Yi Renxue responded indifferently. The strong does not mean that more is better, just useful. Although he brought a strong man, his strength is very strong! She came here for some experience, and the rest would like to see the face of this sea of ??stars! It is not easy for these various sects to gather together to explore the sea of ??stars. "It''s okay, UU reading . There are more than 20 strong people from the Evil Temple. Everyone is all in the same group anyway. Ben Shao asked them to take care of Miss Yi." Ye Ming said with a smile. Of course I like Yi Renxue, there are not many men in Shangyu who dislike her! "Thank you Young Master Ye Ming for your kindness." Yi Renxue said politely. "Everyone!" A strong man stood up. "Although everyone is not one sect, from dozens of sects, but our purpose is the same, so the most taboo is that there are problems among us. I hope you can guarantee this! If it is similar, we will go in! " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1442 The Powerful Gather in the Sea of ??Stars), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1407： Falling Shenyuan cut out by 1 sword? Everyone is not a sect, although they are all so-called decent sects, but let alone a sect, you can''t avoid intrigue even if you are a sect, let alone you are so many sects! So, in fact, everyone is quite clear in their hearts that the alliance they entered into this sea of ??stars is actually not that strong! To what extent, let''s see how big the accident will be. Of course, it''s better to have no accidents. After all, with so many people, it is difficult for them to have big accidents. "Okay, let''s go!" Then this group of strong men entered the sea of ??stars violently! For them, the sea of ??stars is a terrible place, so half of these four to five hundred people are above demigods. Such a team is actually quite terrifying, and they have paid enough attention to the stars. The sea! The combined combat power is really exaggerated! Then there are some relatively powerful geniuses. Those top powerhouses, they come here to explore, to bring them treasures for improvement, there is enough! Of course those geniuses are for very exaggerated opportunities! ... Three days passed. During this period, Ye Tianyi took Mu Ling''er and moved very carefully in the sea of ??stars. Under his treasure search system, he also saw many treasures that he didnt know, those of B-level, A-level, and C-level eyes. Yes, there are many S grades, and there are also SS grades, but Ye Tianyi didn''t look for it! why? You know, this is not the deepest part of the sea of ??stars. In this area where Ye Tianyi is now, monsters are everywhere, and there are countless terrifying existences above the demigods. Do you think there are no monsters to look after the heaven and earth spiritual things that your treasure search system can see? Ye Tianyi was not here to hunt for treasures, so Ye Tianyi felt that this system was very tasteless, because first, Ye Tianyi did not have to force to find treasures, second, he was not strong enough, and third, he couldnt be tempted. Ye Tianyi. "Even if it''s an SSS-level, it''s at best a holy slain-level heaven and earth spirit thing." Ye Tianyi would inevitably have to fight a top monster beast in the past, why bother? So Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to care. This system really doesn''t mean much when it is turned on. So far Ye Tianyi thinks so. "According to what Sister Shenxian said, we are about to fall into Shenyuan." Ye Tianyi took Mu Linger''s little hand and looked at the front with a deep voice. After passing through Luoshenyuan, you arrived at the real place. In the past three days, there was not much danger. Ye Tianyi almost used space to jump on the road, so it is not to say that some monsters have felt your space power, so they will chase you to death for some reason? An hour later, Ye Tianyi and Mu Linger arrived at Luoshenyuan. "Big Brother Big Brother, this is the place. Ling''er passed through such a big abyss." Mu Linger said excitedly. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Then it will be fine." Its dark in front of you. The sea of ??stars behind you, at least at night, there is always some light, whether its some spar, plants or moonlight, but in front of you, a huge abyss, how wide is it? Tian Yi couldn''t see it, how deep it was, it was pitch black, and the front was covered with mist, looking terrifying and mysterious. "Sure enough, it''s poison." Ye Tianyi frowned as he felt the virulent power pervading above Luo Shenyuan. Sister Shenxian is right, this is indeed poison! And it seems that there is a force that has isolated this poison. The edge of this poison is in front of Ye Tianyi. Falling Shenyuan is the dividing line, just can''t get through! "Ling''er, isn''t this all poison?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Linger next to him. "Well?" Mu Ling''er blinked his big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi in doubt. "Can''t you feel it?" Mu Linger said: "There is a very bad thing ahead, but...Ling''er thinks it''s not too good, is it poison?" Ye Tianyi; "..." This Could it be that Mu Ling''er said that it was not poisonous, because he felt that the things in the air were bad, but not poisonous? She thinks that it is not poisoning, there must be a prerequisite, that is, Mu Linger will not be poisoned if he stops inside like this! That''s obviously why she would say that. This girl is really amazing. Ye Tianyi felt it, simply because of the poison in front of him, I am afraid that under normal circumstances, it only takes a few minutes to turn into blood after entering the Heavenly God Realm! That''s right! This poison is exaggerated to such an extent! Let alone go deeper. "This poison..." Ye Tianyi felt it. Somewhat strange! As a top doctor, Ye Tianyi is too familiar with poison! The feeling of poison is actually different, but this poison gives Ye Tianyi the feeling... how to say. All the poisons and all kinds of poisons in Ye Tianyi''s impression and memory are different! But it''s hard to say where it is different! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi didn''t even know what the poison was! That also means that this poison is not known to Ye Tianyi''s system of medical skills? hiss-- However, although the toxicity is difficult to determine, the normal detoxification pills can be contended. Ye Tianyi took out a detoxification pill and took it. "Ling''er." Ye Tianyi handed Ling''er one. Linger shook his head; "Linger doesn''t use it." Ye Tianyi glanced at her: "Okay! Then we will officially enter the deepest part of the sea of ??stars." "Hmm!" Mu Linger nodded his head vigorously. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi took Mu Ling''er, stepped on the void, and walked over Luoshenyuan. "Ling''er, do you know what it is under Shenyuan?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Linger blinked, and then said: "I heard my sister said that there is a deep and deep abyss, which should be here, but my sister said that UU reading used to go in before, but it seems that it has been a long time. Its been a long time since my sister dare not go in." "Could this be cut by a certain strong man with a single sword." Ye Tianyi didn''t think too much. When Ye Tianyi stepped into the sky above this Falling God Abyss, Ye Tianyi had a feeling. In addition to poison, the mist in the air seemed to be a special medium. This medium would stop you. Spiritual power release! What does that mean? To put it simply, you blasted 10,000 meters away with a martial skill, but the fog seemed to prevent the release of martial skills, and it stopped at 100 meters! Also, Ye Tianyi tentatively used space jumping. He surprisingly discovered that this mist limits the power of space to death. It seems that he can only jump a few hundred meters in space! Normally hundreds of kilometers are no problem! exaggeration! Kind of scary! Chapter 1408： All are treasures Soon, Ye Tianyi and Mu Linger passed through Luoshenyuan, and it felt really good to be down to earth. "Is this the depths of the sea of ??stars." Ye Tianyi stood there and glanced around. After passing through Luo Shenyuan, the scene in front of him was a bit shocked to Ye Tianyi! sea! There is a sea in front of you! bright! also very beautiful! The sea is connected to the void, and one can even see the stars above the void. Beautiful! At first, Ye Tianyi thought that the deepest part of the sea of ??stars would look like a dead silence. He didn''t expect that this place turned out to be like a paradise! What is the most exaggerated? In front of you is the sea of ??stars, but above the sea are all kinds of plants, heaven and earth spiritual things, exuding various lights such as purple and blue. They are especially beautiful. Among these heaven and earth spiritual things and plants, there are many belts. The shining insects flew around. "What a beauty." Ye Tianyi exclaimed. "Yeah, it looks good." Mu Linger nodded happily when she saw this scene. She has always felt that this is the most beautiful place in the world and the most beautiful place. But squandering gradually became charming, Ye Tianyi would not forget the danger here. "Ling''er, follow me!" "Hmm!" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. His only confidence is that if he accidentally enters a powerful formation, he understands the formation and should be able to know the way to break it. Then Ye Tianyi took Mu Ling''er and walked forward. It was not much different from what Sister Shenxian said. After entering, at first glance, there was really no monster beast, and there was even no sign of the monster''s life! but! The virulence in the air still exists! These extremely beautiful things are all poisonous! Ye Tianyi pulled Mu Ling''er and stepped on the surface of the sea, wandering among the plants on the surface! It''s really amazing. These plants grow on the surface of the sea. The most amazing thing is not this! Obviously this is the sea, and there is deep and deep water on your feet, but you just can''t get down, as if there is a thin layer under your feet. so amazing! Sure enough, the world is full of wonders. "There are still signs of monster activity." Ye Tianyi took a look. But understand! Although it is poisonous, it is just a distance between the sea of ??stars and the sea of ??stars next to it. It is estimated that there are still many powerful existences here. At least I have said that, but that there are few deep into this depth. . However, what makes Ye Tianyi more surprised now is... Under the treasure search system, Ye Tianyi glanced at it. A radius of 20 kilometers, densely packed with various treasures! There are many treasures in those locations before the Sea of ??Stars, but here, at first glance, there are all S, SS, and SSS-level treasures in all directions, densely packed and exaggerated! "I rely on! Heaven and Earth Wonderful Rongju." Ye Tianyi walked in the direction of the nearest SSS-level heaven and earth spirit creature, and then saw that yellow, chrysanthemum-like heaven and earth spirit creature standing among the heaven and earth spirit creatures! There are poisons all around, but Qi Rongju in this world separates all the poisons around! Holy slain-class heaven and earth spirits! However, there are also high and low levels of the Saint Destruction level. Although they are rare, some have already disappeared! This Heaven and Earth Qirongju is this kind of almost extinct heaven and earth spirit creature, the heaven and earth spiritual creatures of the entire Demon God Continent Tianma Temple and the treasures of Ye Tianyi before, Ye Tianyi has never seen Heaven and Earth Qirongju! It''s terrible here! Ye Tianyi walked over, and his power burst out, slowly approaching the heaven and earth Qirongju! "This... I''m afraid it''s a wonderful Rongju with nearly 30,000 years." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help being shocked! I am sorry! He seems to think this system is really useful! Because the level of heaven and earth spiritual things here is a bit beyond Ye Tianyi''s cognition! Lets not talk about this holy slain-level heaven and earth spiritual creature, lets just talk about this year. In the outside world, how can you have a chance to find a 30,000-year-old holy slain heaven and earth spirit? Very few! Ten thousand years are scary! The effect of these 30,000 years is no longer comparable to the previous one. With this level of existence, if normal, Ye Tianyi would not have the right to be close to it. A 30,000-year-old holy annihilation-level heaven and earth spirit creature, no matter how gentle and terrifying! Ye Tianyi, who is less than ten thousand years old, is fine, thirty thousand years... Ye Tianyi has the spiritual power of both hands nullified, so picking is okay, but Ye Tianyi cant even get close to the five-hundred-meter heaven and earth. "Invincible Card!" no way! Ye Tianyi couldn''t have given up on it! Forcibly used the invincible Kaye Tianyi to pick the Heaven and Earth Qirong Chrysanthemum, and then put it into the small world of the infinite space bag to raise it! With this thing, you can cause quite a stir when you bring it to the outside world! Although for the top forces, I have seen some in 30,000 years, but there are really not many! "Big brother, is it amazing?" Mu Linger asked, blinking. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, what about the 30,000-year-old Saint Destruction Grade Heaven and Earth Spiritual Relic." "Hmm... Linger remembers that there are many places where she lives with her sister, and there are flowers and plants that feel more powerful than this." Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it? "It is true?" Mu Linger nodded again and again: "Uh, really, Linger remembers that feeling, it''s much better than this." "how many?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There are so many, I can''t remember." Ye Tianyi; "..." "You are very useful news!" If Ling''er is right, the place where she and her sister live may be a piece of sacred heaven and earth spirits that lasted tens of thousands of years! exaggeration! But Ye Tianyi can see through the system at this area of ??20 kilometers, there are no less than 30 SSS-level heaven and earth spiritual objects. Ye Tianyi thought it was really possible! And Ye Tianyi can see a 20-kilometer radius through the system, that is to say, as long as he sees a densely populated place with SSS grade scores, it is very likely that it is Mu Linger''s residence! but! ! "Are they all collected?" Ye Tianyi asked. UU reading Because their place has been discovered before! "Well...it seems to be ah, but it''s not necessarily true, because Ling''er and her sister were not there at the time. They were found elsewhere. They should not be able to find that place, but... this place is too big, Ling''er You may only know the way if you find a familiar location." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, let''s go!" Ye Tianyi didn''t know which way to go. Ye Tianyi just walked in the direction of the SSS-level heaven and earth spirit creature, and the rest was reckless! "Fuck!" Ye Tianyi saw a lotus flower exuding nine colors in front of him, and swallowed. "Nine-colored Sacred Heart Lotus, the size of this petal is one hundred thousand years, right?" Ye Tianyi swallowed. Chapter 1409： Sword God Sky Array My Nima! One hundred thousand year-level heaven and earth gods... This kind of existence of one hundred thousand years is very terrible! Even Ye Tianyi feels that he should have derived his wisdom? You know, in the entire continent, there are basically very few 100,000-year-level gods of heaven and earth, almost none! There are many of them that can actually survive up to 100,000 years, but they have been discovered a long time ago. Think about it, once this level of existence is discovered, it will inevitably be collected. And this kind of existence at the level of one hundred thousand years, even if the Primordial Divine King Realm comes over, it can''t be approached! If Ye Tianyi didn''t have an invincible card, he wouldn''t even be able to approach this nine-color sacred heart lotus 10,000 meters! Because Ye Tianyi still has this invincible card on his body now, Ye Tianyi can get close to this nine-color sacred heart lotus. But at this moment, it was Mu Linger that surprised Ye Tianyi. Damn it! This girl didn''t release any power, and followed Ye Tianyi all the way. Are you scared? What the **** is this girl? Ye Tianyi then walked over, with the effect of the invincible card, and collected the nine-color Sacred Heart Lotus. Ye Tianyi''s hands trembled a little! That''s right! Even Ye Tianyi was trembling a little! One hundred thousand years of Jiucai Sacred Heart Lotus, even Ye Tianyi has never seen this thing! Then Ye Tianyi forcibly transplanted the Nine-Colored Sacred Heart Lotus into the small world of the infinite space bag. I am sorry! Ye Tianyi was abrupt! This treasure hunting system is a bit strong! Of course, this treasure hunting system appears to be powerful mainly because of the exaggeration of the heaven and the earth here! However, Ye Tianyi is not upset at all when he has turned on such a system. He is very comfortable! Damn it! It might be that these days here, the gods of heaven and earth in his hand can make the top sects startle their jaws. "Big brother, be careful." Mu Linger suddenly shouted. Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly condensed! brush-- Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s feet exploded in Ling Li, and the sky full of sword shadows rose from the sky, all aimed at Ye Tianyi. "Sword God Sky Array!" Ye Tianyi frowned! That''s right, he has entered a top-level formation! And feel it, this should be the formation that a top being at least above the demigod once released. You don''t have to think about how many years later, the power of the formation will disappear, it''s impossible! Especially in such a place where the heaven and the earth are against the sky, there is no shortage of heaven and earth spiritual power, there is no shortage of heaven and earth spiritual power, even if it is a hundred thousand years or two hundred thousand years, the formation will not disappear. And this Sword God Sky Formation belongs to a very top-level formation. The top-level formation does not even need to be released. This formation requires one or more strong swords to preview powerful swordsmanship in advance. The swords will attack according to everything that the strong once rehearsed, so with each of these swords, you are even facing a top sword master. Ye Tianyi still has the invincible card now, he is not afraid of this! However, he has to break the formation! "Ling''er, stay away!" Ye Tianyi shouted. "it is good." Mu Ling''er then ran away, looking at Ye Tianyi worriedly in the distance. "Fortunately, I know the solution to this sword **** sky formation." Ye Tianyi is also extremely proficient in formations. The medical skills he acquired at the beginning were not only medical skills. Various knowledge and formations were also included here. The most important thing is that Ye Tianyi still has the effect of the invincible card on him, so Ye Tianyi can solve this formation unscrupulously, otherwise, with Ye Tianyi''s ability, he will be pierced by this ten thousand sword instantly. Wan Jian kept attacking Ye Tianyi, but there was a golden light around Ye Tianyi''s body, blocking all those powers, and what was Ye Tianyi doing? He is unleashing Shura''s power and dancing his sword moves! The reason why Shura''s power was released was because Ye Tianyi needed Shura''s power to increase, not combat power, but a momentum! That''s right! To break the formation, Ye Tianyi needs a kind of aura suppressed by blood or breath! Then comes the second point, swordsmanship! In a sense, this formation is an extremely difficult formation! Because this formation has no eyes, you need to use a sword technique that surpasses these or sword moves to break the formation! Or a powerful force! And Ye Tianyi has this sword trick! That is a sword! Time slowly passed, and Ye Tianyi had danced a sword for several hours here. boom-- With a loud noise, Ye Tianyi broke through this big array and ran out! "call--" Ye Tianyi gasped and gasped! Tired! "Big Brother..." Mu Linger hurried over to help Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It''s okay, I''ll take a break." Ye Tianyi underestimated this place! Ye Tianyi thought that he would not have much problem with mastering the formation! It turns out that this is not the case! There are many terrifying formations. Since Ye Tianyi has encountered this sword **** celestial formation, then Ye Tianyi has reason to believe that he will meet even more terrifying, because there are many in Ye Tianyis memory that make him feel a little Desperate formation. There were definitely people who could be released in that era, because these formations were passed down from that era! Now you have to be completely careful. What Ye Tianyi spent just now was just some time and spiritual power or crazy drag value, so it''s hard to say later. The empty magic stone can be used, and it can definitely break through the formation, but it is estimated to consume a lot! Ye Tianyi recovered his strength and opened his eyes. "Let''s go ahead." "Hmm!" Ye Tianyi then looked at another SSS-class treasure and set off there. Anyway, I don''t know where to go, just follow the SSS-level treasures identified by the system and go inside. It should be right if you go inside. ... "What about people?" There were a dozen figures standing beside Ye Ming, all of them from the Evil God Temple. "Running, UU reading didn''t find it. We were trapped in a powerful formation and almost never came out." Ye Ming frowned: "So many people went after one but didn''t catch it? That Yi Renxue''s realm is only the real god, you are all half gods or even above half gods." "Master Ye Ming thinks too simple. As the daughter of the Haotian Temple, she naturally has many means to save her life. Fortunately, there is no signal here." An old man said. "No signal? This place is so big and intricate, then once she runs out alive, wouldn''t it mean that the Heretic Temple is going to war with the Haotian Temple?" Ye Ming frowned. Ye Ming can''t afford this sin! Even he was worried that the Heretic Temple would send him to the Haotian Temple for disposal in order to avoid war! What happened to them just now? Something big happened! Chapter 1410： Snow unicorn? This large team with hundreds of people, they passed through Luoshenyuan to the depths of the sea of ??stars! In the beginning, everything was fine, until they met a **** from heaven and earth that was at least 80,000 years old! After encountering this thing, each of them and every force began to calculate. You said that although you have encountered a lot of other things, they are all quite powerful, but compared with the 80,000-year-old heaven and earth, the difference is too big. This is something that is extremely effective when used in any realm! There is only one thing, then who is it for? Although it''s unacceptable, every force has brought more powerful people. What if no one wants to let go? Things of this level are really reluctant to let go. Although they have said before that they can''t fight inwardly, who can stand it in the face of absolute interests? As the top powerhouse brought by the Yiren Xuehao Tiandian collected it, and when they began to discuss who should own the heaven and earth spiritual things, the real intrigue began. The strong man in Haotian Temple was unwilling to let go, and as he said, "Whoever picked it up is who''s got it," it attracted a lot of people''s refutation. But they can''t help it, because the strength of the strong man in the Haotian Temple is the strongest, they can''t do it! But the accident happened an hour later. The strong man and some strong men in the Haotian Temple should not enter a large formation. The formation was so terrible in a short time that they were directly beheaded! These people also deeply felt how terrible the deepest part of this sea of ??stars is! Many of their top powerhouses have even lost the idea of ??continuing to go inside. The treasure was in Yi Renxue''s hands, so when Yi Renxue lost her only support, then things happened. First, a strong man told Yi Renxue to hand over the treasure and keep it for him, otherwise it would be unsafe, and then many strong men began to argue! After that, a strong spatial attribute banned Yi Renxue. His thinking at the time was that he was sleepy first, and he didn''t even think about doing it. But as more and more people started fighting, the situation became uncontrollable. As Yi Renxue escaped, it was completely exploded. There was even a strong man who dealt with Yi Renxue, seriously injured him, and completely recovered. Can''t help it! These people simply broke the jar. And Ye Ming even took the people from the Evil God Temple to pursue Yi Renxue. Ye Ming''s idea was very simple. At first, he wanted to save Yi Renxue, so he might be able to get Yi Renxue''s heart. But after catching up with Yi Renxue with some people, he realized one thing, even if he saved Yi Renxue, Yi Renxue would never look down upon himself! Then... He can only be the same as the others! Kill Yi Renxue and get treasures! This treasure is enough to make Ye Ming change his fate against the sky! Before killing Yi Renxue, he might still enjoy it. No loss! but Finally, Yi Renxue ran away! Hundreds of them, the dead, the wounds, are scattered anyway, and they all went to look for Yi Renxue, because if Yi Renxue can''t be found, if he can''t kill it, then Haotian Temple will surely inquire. . then Yi Renxue was not found! "Look! Keep looking! Never let Yi Renxue leave here alive!" Ye Ming knew that once Yi Renxue left alive, the Evil God Temple would definitely send him to the Haotian Temple for guilt! Fortunately, the powerful men he brought were from his Ye Ming family, and he could still order them to move. They were at least on the same front. As for the others, even if they were alive, it was impossible for them to spread the news. Even if they were to be spread, everyone would at most carry the blame together, as long as Yi Renxue told the Haotiandian people what they did in detail. So, now the goal of each of them is very simple, find Yi Renxue, kill her and take back the gods of heaven and earth! "Yes!" They continue to go deep into the sea of ??stars. ... Time slowly passed... On the other side, Ye Tianyi also came to a very special place. "This is... Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond." Ye Tianyi looked at this side dumbfounded! Damn it! No wonder Ye Tianyi saw through the system that there are more than five SSS-class heaven and earth spirits nearby. It turns out that there is a pond of heaven and earth here! This Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond is purely a masterpiece of nature, similar to the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pond. In terms of level, these two should be the wonders of the same level. As you can see, the surrounding area is very beautiful and there are so many spiritual things in the world! The whole space presents two kinds of light, red and blue. That''s right! These two rays of light are emitted by the Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond! Ye Tianyi pushed aside the plants in front of him. "Fuck!" He couldn''t help but open his mouth when he looked at the whole picture of the Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond in front of him. This is really amazing! There are poisons all around, but the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth around the Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pool is unimaginable, and no poison can penetrate in! On that day, the Liangyi Pond was half as red as magma, half as azure blue, half as cold as heaven and earth, and half as hot as heaven and earth. "Big brother, this place should not be far from where Ling''er used to live." Mu Linger gently pulled Ye Tianyi''s clothes corner and said. "Really?" Mu Ling''er nodded; "Well, Ling''er remembers that my sister said before that there is a very cold and very hot pond not far from where we live. It should be here." Ye Tianyi nodded. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s pupils suddenly shrank! Because Ye Tianyi saw a monster beast lying on the other edge of the Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pool! "This is... Xue Qilin?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes widened. Isn''t this TM a legendary existence? Dragons, unicorns, Xuanwu, etc., these are real, you don''t have to question their authenticity, but... There are also many types of unicorns, such as thunder unicorn, blood unicorn, fire unicorn, water unicorn, etc. It is said that there is another unicorn called snow unicorn. Snow unicorn is rumored to be like white snow. The unicorn originally represents auspiciousness, but in the true sense it represents auspiciousness. It''s Snow Kylin! But this is a legend! And Ye Tianyi saw that this one lying there was not very pure white, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com even the body shone with illusory white light, very beautiful, very noble, look at her appearance, this is not a unicorn ? This color, maybe it''s a snow unicorn, right? What kind of fairy place is this? Of course that Xue Qilin felt the movement, she slowly stood up, and then shook her head. Ye Tianyi stared at her. So noble and beautiful! And it''s a bit cute... Her appearance is definitely not a bit fierce, she is really cute, especially her eyes. Whoosh-- That Xue Qilin jumped and jumped away directly, and did not come over, which made Ye Tianyi surprised. Chapter 1411： Saved Yi Renxue Is she afraid? Or did she not want to cause trouble? Or is it too lazy to have contact with outsiders? "Don''t pick it anymore." Ye Tianyi shook his head. But whether that is Xueqilin Ye Tianyi is not too sure, but it does not seem to be a fierce beast. But after all, people are lying there. This Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond may be their site. He picks up the things here in front of them. Isn''t it disrespectful for them? The greatest wealth here is actually this pond of heaven and earth! If this Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond appeared in the outside world, the entire realm of the gods, no, the realm of the gods would be bloody. "Let''s go, Linger, do you know the direction?" Mu Ling''er shook his head: "I don''t know." "Forget it, it''s okay, since it''s not far away, look around here." Ye Tianyi wanted to leave after speaking. "Brother, there seems to be someone there." Mu Linger pointed in a direction. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked over. I rub? Sure enough, someone! But it''s not sure if it is a monster beast transformed into a human form. That person seems to be still a woman, wearing a white dress, lying on the edge of the Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond. Because of the terrain, its easy to see if you stand on your toes a little bit. Its a bit difficult to see normally. Ling''er can see it because She noticed the lying figure against the blue part of the Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond. Do you want to take a look? The position where the woman was lying was the place where the mighty presence of Xue Qilin was lying on her stomach just now, and it was only a dozen meters away. "Go take a look, Ling''er, stay here and don''t move, hold this one." Ye Tianyi handed Mu Linger a small piece of empty magic stone. "Big brother, be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then a teleport flashed past. Long-distance teleportation is not useful, because there is a medium in the air that prevents your power from being released and dissipated, but there is no such power here. There is no problem within the scope of this two-meter pond, and even outside, Ye Tianyi is short. The distance space jump is still no problem. When Ye Tianyi stood there, he was taken aback. This woman... is injured. And it''s a serious injury. But there was a mass of milky **** in her chest that was healing her, and Ye Tianyi even felt that without this power, she would have died! "Could it be that the power released by the monster beast that may be Xue Qilin just now saved her?" It should be so. She might think she was her partner, so she left? Ye Tianyi has seen Yi Renxue, but every time Ye Tianyi sees Yi Renxue, she wears a veil, so even if Yi Renxue is lying here, Ye Tianyi cannot recognize her. What a beauty! Ye Tianyi has seen a lot of beauty, this is definitely the top beauty! And it doesn''t look big. No, no, not that, that''s enough. but "Haotian Palace..." Ye Tianyi saw a token on her waist. She is from Haotian Temple. Ye Tianyi''s affection for Haotian Temple is not small. With so many powers, Haotian Temple should be Ye Tianyi''s favorite power in the domain of the gods, mainly because Yi Haotian treats him well. Ye Tianyi reached out and took out a jade bottle. "You shouldn''t be dead. If you didn''t have that Xue Qilin to save you, you wouldn''t have waited for me to come, you would have died long ago. Ye Tianyi groaned, opened the jade bottle, took out the ninth-order pill inside and took it to her. "The Law of Creation!" brush-- Following that, Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, and several strengths were helping her recover from the extremely serious injury. She was seriously injured. "It seems to be the wound left by the siege, so it''s not like being besieged here, right? There is no monster here, wait, the sword wound...someone came in!" Ye Tianyi frowned. Be careful. The people in the Haotian Temple were all attacked, and they were still dead hands. He really had to be careful. Probably not feeling dangerous, Ye Tianyi asked Ling''er to take care of her, and then he condensed a formation that hides the Heaven and Earth Two Instruments Pool around him, and then walked to the side of the Heaven and Earth Two Instruments Pool. He wants to go in! There are many effects in this Heaven and Earth Two Instrument Pool. If you can hold it, you will get an unimaginable increase in the power of fire and ice. Ye Tianyi''s own ice is powerful. At the same time, you will be completely immune to the power of fire and ice. Furthermore, the physique will undergo a qualitative change again! But if you can''t hold it, you will be dead. "Ling''er, I''ll go in once, and I will leave a trace of spiritual knowledge outside, and call me whenever there is anything." Ye Tianyi said to Mu Linger. "Yeah, you know, big brother, be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked to Liangyi Pond that day, taking off his upper body clothes. Mu Linger immediately blocked her face with her little hand, her pretty face flushed. What is big brother doing? Then she quietly opened her little hand. thump-- Then I saw Ye Tianyi jumped in. cold! It''s cold! When Ye Tianyi jumped in, he felt the extreme cold digging into each of his pores. As Ye Tianyi jumped in, he could see that the water, which was clearly divided into two parts, ice and fire, began to merge. "I have Nima!" Ye Tianyi is still too confident of himself. For the first time, Ye Tianyi had the idea of ??so much spiritual power that he shouldn''t drill into his body. In such a short time, he couldn''t bear it. However, Ye Tianyi knew that this Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pond doesn''t really look at the realm, and it depends on whether you have any way to deal with the power of this Heaven and Earth Two Yi Pond! And Ye Tianyi has an invincible card! But if Ye Tianyi wants to be effective, he definitely can''t use the invincible card, but... "Not moving like a mountain!" Ye Tianyi''s body was lying on the surface of the Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pool. Time passes slowly... "Ok" With a sound of dreams, Mu Linger''s attention quickly moved away from Ye Tianyi. "Sister, you are awake." Mu Linger yelled sweetly. Yi Renxue''s first reaction was to be vigilant, she wanted to sacrifice her spirit weapon, but her spirit weapon ran away. But the next second, she saw such a beautiful, harmless little girl! and many more! She knows this little girl! Isn''t this the little girl who had appeared in Ye Tianyi''s First Divine Sect before? "You...are a member of the No. 1 Divine Sect?" Yi Renxue sat up and asked uncertainly, at least he was much less vigilant. it hurts! Pain all over the body. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Well, it was the big brother who saved the sister." "Big brother?" Yiren Xuedai frowned slightly, then stood up, clutching her chest. "Heaven and Earth Two Instruments Pool." Yi Renxue''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at the front. "Hey, big brother is there." Mu Linger pointed to the front. "That''s... Ye Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi was lying there face up, Yi Renxue could see! Can you meet Ye Tianyi like this? Chapter 1412： Promise it Yi Renxue felt a little outrageous! This is the Upper Domain, and Ye Tianyi is right in the Upper Domain, but this is the sea of ??stars! This is a demon domain! Can this happen too? In such a big world, two people meet together, and under such special circumstances, it is really a bit magical. "He even dared to enter the pond of heaven and earth." Yi Renxue was a little shocked holding her chest! Isn''t this just pushing yourself into the fire pit? Even if she knew that this was the Pool of Heaven and Earth, she would not dare to go in. "Don''t worry, Big Brother is very good." Mu Linger said. "I know he is great." Yi Renxue Duo didn''t know what to say, she looked around. She is still seriously injured now. This is still in the sea of ??stars. Ye Tianyi is in the pool of heaven and earth. There are so many masters chasing her outside, and she has also lost the capital to contact the Haotian Temple, a little helpless, if If those people find this place at this time, something will happen to her! Now it may not only be her, and Ye Tianyi will also have an accident! But if she leaves here, those people will find Ye Tianyi here too! Therefore, she can only use this as a safe haven. This Ye Tianyi is really outrageous. From the first day she started to understand Ye Tianyi, this person has been very outrageous, and now he is still lying in this Heaven and Earth Liangyi Pool. "Why are you here?" Yi Renxue asked Xiang Mu Ling''er. "Well" Mu Linger didn''t know if Yi Renxue was a good person, although her elder brother saved her, she even seemed to know her elder brother...but... "You can''t tell my sister." Mu Linger shook his head and said. Yi Renxue nodded and said nothing, and then sat there to repair her injury! One day passed... "Sister, do you drink?" Mu Ling''er was holding a leaf in her hand, with nectar on top of the leaf. Yi Renxue shook her head: "No, thank you, you can drink it." "Hmm." brush-- At this moment, an aura came out, Yi Renxue looked forward, and then stood up. From the fact that Ye Tianyi has been fine for a day in the Heaven and Earth Two Instruments Pool, she can probably guess that he shouldn''t have any major problems. "This momentum..." This is the momentum of promotion! Ye Tianyi''s promotion can only show that he succeeded. It''s an exaggeration. Even the ordinary Primordial Divine King Realm might not dare to truly enter the Heaven and Earth Two Instruments Pool, right? Puff-- A voice came, and Ye Tianyi jumped to the edge of the pool. "Huh-cool!" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. The realm has been raised to the fourth level, and the heavenly **** realm is now the fourth! The realm of the Heavenly God Realm is very high, and it is quite exaggerated to be able to raise the fourth rank at one time. The most important thing is that Ye Tianyi is now not afraid of flames and ice! Of course, maybe the terrible flames in this world are scary, such as the flames of the phoenix, this kind of flame is still extraordinary! Then the physique... Now Ye Tianyi''s fourth-order physique of the Heavenly God Realm can have the strength of the tenth-order physique of the Heavenly God Realm. The main reason is that your physical strength is increased again, that is, the physical strength of the Three Souls realm. The physical gap of a large realm is really difficult to bridge with external body tempering. But it''s coming soon! Ye Tianyi had almost reached the physique of the Three Soul Realm. If he was at the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, his physique would definitely have the Three Soul Realm. "You are awake." Ye Tianyi looked at Yi Renxue. Yi Renxue nodded, and then leaned towards Ye Tianyi slightly: "Thank you Ye Gongzi for saving his life." "Huh? You know me." "Ok?" Yi Renxue looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. right! When she remembered, she had never used her true face to face Ye Tianyi. "We have met several times." Yiren Snow Road. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "You are Miss Yi." Yi Renxue nodded. "I go." Ye Tianyi sighed how small this world is. Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and walked over. "Why are you seriously injured? Aren''t you the father of the Haotian Temple? Who are you besieged?" Ye Tianyi sat on a rock and said, looking at Yi Renxue. Yi Renxue then told Ye Tianyi what happened. "Hey, they dare too." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "In the beginning, they just fancy the gods and gods I got from that day, and at most they were just going to fight for the treasures reasonably, but then they couldn''t hold them back. They could only smash the can and want to kill me, no Let this matter leak out, even if it reveals at least some targeted details, Haotian Temple will not know it, and it will not be possible to blame everyone." Yiren Snow Road. "This is human nature." "So thank you very much for your life-saving grace." "How to thank?" Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and looked at this beautiful woman with a smile. It''s really beautiful. Ye Tianyi only saw her wearing a veil before and knew that she was definitely a beauty, and she was the kind of noble, proud and cold beauty that Ye Tianyi liked. She is what Yao Xi calls the top ten contemporary beauties in the realm of the gods. Yao Xi is more like a lady of Liu Qing, suitable for being a wife. Yi Renxue said, "Please speak with Young Master Ye." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "This is a life-saving grace." "Ok." Yi Renxue nodded. "But... I don''t seem to lack anything." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Others might be pretending to beep, but Ye Tianyi didn''t pretend to be forced. What is he missing? There are also laws and Xuantian holy artifacts. There are countless heaven and earth spiritual things, and they are handsome... "How about this." Ye Tianyi looked at Yi Renxue. "I really don''t lack anything. You have to say the biggest problem with me. That is lust. I like pretty girls. Miss Yi is really good. Why don''t you agree with her." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at the Yiren Snow Road. Yi Renxue: "..." There is one thing to say, and she agrees with what Ye Tianyi said! Well, it is lustful indeed. This is no secret! She thinks that Ye Tianyi is quite amazing. UU reading mainly his girlfriends are not ordinary girls, really amazing! He is also different from other men. Although other men are excellent, they try to hide their lustful features, and how gentle and dedicated they are. This Ye Tianyi is at least a magnanimous person, which Yi Renxue admires. "Young Master Ye...except for this..." Yi Renxue was really embarrassed. "Except for this, I really can''t think of anything else you can do to repay me." Yi Renxue; "..." "Okay, let''s do this first, let''s talk about it later, you can join me now. It''s too dangerous to be alone. Your injury is still difficult to recover in a short time." "Then trouble Master Ye." Chapter 1413： I also want to know "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi glanced around. "You''d better take a rest and hurry, take this pill." Ye Tianyi threw a pill to Yi Renxue. Yi Renxue took it and thanked Ye Tianyi. It''s embarrassing and helpless. She was the daughter of the master of Haotian Hall, and she couldn''t repay it because of the favor of others. This was the most embarrassing thing. "Ye Gongzi came here?" Yi Renxue asked suspiciously. Isn''t it because there are heaven and earth spirits here? Although they came because of this, Ye Tianyi was alone, and there was a little girl. They came here just for the treasure, isn''t it a bit too exaggerated? "Come and find someone." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said. "Come here to find someone?" Yi Renxue was a little surprised. No, you can find people at the ends of the world, but it is really unbelievable to come to this sea of ??stars to find people in this location through Falling God''s Abyss. "I''m here to find my wife." Ye Tianyi said. "Ye Gongzi has a girlfriend here?" Yiren Xuedai frowned slightly. "Well, isn''t this found?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Yi Renxue; "..." "Young Master Ye joked." Yi Renxue then sat there to recover from the injury. And Ye Tianyi scanned some conditions in the surrounding area of ??20 kilometers through the system. If Ye Tianyi had the ability to take it away, but it was a pity that Ye Tianyi didn''t dare! I just saw a mighty presence of Xue Qilin lying here, perhaps where she lives. Moreover, Ye Tianyi didn''t have the ability to take this place away. Twenty kilometers... Ye Tianyi was not sure whether there was a place where Ling''er once lived in this 20-kilometer radius. Because, in the content of ordinary peoples chat, for example, I live near a certain place, it is indeed nearby, maybe a few kilometers at most, but in the conversation of warriors, near a certain place, or not far away Far, dozens of kilometers, that is a guarantee. So Ye Tianyi really couldn''t be sure if there was within 20 kilometers. There are a lot of SSS-level treasures, and there is no shortage of heaven and earth artifacts here! Because there is no one to set foot here all year round, then there is enough time for the heaven and earth spiritual things to grow. You look like why there are so few heaven and earth gods outside for so many years? That''s because there are very few places outside that you can''t set foot on. For thousands of years, you said that if there is a place where only one person steps in and finds it, then the heaven and earth must be gone! If you want to say something, there must be some untapped places, but there are very few. "Go in that direction." Ye Tianyi took a look, at least currently the quality of the heaven and earth spiritual objects in that direction within his line of sight is generally higher. About two hours later, Ye Tianyi also consolidated his realm. Mu Linger guarded them like a little bodyguard, and then they stood up. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Yi Renxue didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was going to do, but she could see that Ye Tianyi had absolute purpose. Strange! The purpose of coming here is to come here for the spiritual things of heaven and earth, is it possible to explore the secrets of this sea of ??stars many thousands of years ago? The three of them walked deeper together. "Ling''er, if you see some familiar places, you can tell me at any time." Ye Tianyi said to Ling''er. "Yeah, Linger knows." Ye Tianyi knew that it had only been two years since Ling''er left here, and there must not be much change here. From this conversation, Yi Renxue could hear that Ye Tianyi should have come for this little girl. It''s really puzzling. Time passed slowly... "Big Brother Big Brother, Xiaoshu, he is a good friend of Ling''er." Mu Ling''er excitedly pointed to a fetish of heaven and earth entwined with thunder. Because it entangles the thunder, and this level of thunder attribute heaven and earth gods are rare and rare, the world is so big, the thunder attribute heaven and earth spirits are really the rarest, generally fire attributes and ice attributes Mostly. The most important thing is that this thunder attribute heaven and earth fetish is very exaggerated, it is a tree! There are a lot of fruits on this tree. "This is... a sacred tree in the sky that is at least one hundred thousand years old! I have only seen it from ancient books. The outside world is at the level of a sapling at most. It is actually..." Yi Renxue looked at the tree in shock. They couldn''t get close because the lightning attribute power around this heavenly **** tree was too strong. "No! At least half a million years!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but swallowed. "Isn''t that... deriving wisdom?" Yi Renxue opened her small mouth. That''s right! In fact, in a sense, the gods of heaven and earth over the past 100,000 years have derive spiritual wisdom, but that this spiritual wisdom is not too high, and may even be just a newborn baby! But the 500,000-year-old heaven and earth gods, if they derive their intelligence from a normal level, they might have the IQ of a 10-year-old child. And they also control very terrifying power! For example, the sacred tree in front of you, the power it controls is at least the level of the Primordial God King, no, at least the demigod level. Simply put, if you want to collect it, you are probably too ancient. This capital is only available at the eighth level of the Divine King Realm or above, and even you have to use some special methods. Just like now, what is this sky **** tree doing? You can see one of his vines with a light wave, and then the terrible thunder entwined in front of them disappeared, leaving them a path without thunder to it! Ye Tianyi is stupid! Damn it! This is definitely the most intelligent heaven and earth fetish Ye Tianyi has ever seen in his life! Think about it, a tree, a blade of grass, a flower, it derives the wisdom of living things, how difficult it is! Especially when a tree shows its intelligence in front of you, you will feel that this world is really wonderful. "Little tree." Mu Linger ran over happily. Yi Renxue glanced at Ye Tianyi, her beautiful eyes filled with doubts. Ye Tianyi certainly knew what Yi Renxue was wondering about. He was also puzzled. Ye Tianyi knew that Mu Linger lived here, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know the details. Then Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue were about to walk over. brush-- The terrible thunder blocked themXiaoshu, they are very good friends of Ling''er. " Ling''er reached out and pulled a vine. Then the thunder disappeared. Ye Tianyi; "..." Yi Renxue; "..." Oh my god! "Your sister, who is she?" Yi Renxue asked Ye Tianyi in shock. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "I want to know too." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1449 I also want to know) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1314： Eye of life Ye Tianyi walked over with Yi Renxue. "Xiaoshu Xiaoshu, have you seen your sister come back?" Mu Ling''er raised her head and looked at the huge sacred tree and quickly asked. A vine lifted up and clicked like a human. "Really, where is my sister?" Mu Linger asked excitedly. Then the vine swayed again. After shaking, it stretched out a vine and pointed in a direction. The meaning is very simple. It has seen Mu Ling''er''s sister come back, but it is not here now, and it doesn''t know where, but it knows that Mu Ling''er''s sister has gone in that direction. Ye Tianyi looked over. That direction... isn''t it the direction to leave the sea of ??stars? "Sister has left." Mu Linger bit her lip. "That sister must have left a message for Ling''er!" Mu Ling''er then waved his hand: "Little tree, Ling''er is going back. I''ll come to play with you later." Then Mu Linger ran to Ye Tianyi: "Big brother, Linger knows where to live." "Well, let''s go." "Okay, big brother and Ling''er come here." Mu Linger ran to a place with Ye Tianyi. It''s still a little far from this heavenly sacred tree, at least three or four kilometers. Push away the clouds and see the blue sky! When Mu Ling''er came to a special forest, Ye Tianyi watched her use a certain technique to release spiritual power. The trees were turning, turning to a special position. "On her head..." Yi Renxue frowned as she looked at Mu Linger. She saw a small flower on Mu Linger''s head. This is the little flower that Ye Tianyi saw when he first saw Mu Linger. Ye Tianyi never saw it again afterwards. "Young Master Ye, you said..." Yi Renxue was also a little unbelievable and asked, "You said...Is she a human form transformed into a **** from heaven and earth?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "This...impossible, right?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Perhaps that is a sign of her race? After all, it seems that she can release spiritual power after the flower comes out." Ye Tianyi also said uncertainly. "But... I have never heard of a flower on the head of a race that releases spiritual power." Yi Renxue puzzled. "But... don''t you think it''s too unbelievable? It would take a hundred thousand years for the heaven and earth spiritual things to derive spiritual wisdom. If they want to transform into a human form, it can''t be millions of years? It was 190,000 years ago, and another 200,000 years have passed in the age of the gods. This is the age when humans on this continent officially began to originate..." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "That is to say, the heaven and the earth want to transform into a human form. Under normal circumstances, starting a million years ago, it is 600,000 years before the real appearance of human beings. Such beasts, fierce beasts have already appeared...not to mention this is the sea of ??stars that only became 190,000 years ago. Earlier, this place might be just an ordinary place..." Ye Tianyi''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t believe that there is a heaven and earth spiritual thing that can grow for millions of years without being discovered and picked, and then successfully transformed into a human form. Mainly, it is like this now, but it was definitely not inaccessible before. It is impossible to be inaccessible for a million years, right? That''s not enough. "Yeah, I don''t believe it in theory, but...what if?" Yiren Snow Road. "just in case" Yup. What if? The probability is very small, almost zero, but it does not mean it is impossible! "These trees form a formation. Maybe this formation will be another world after it is opened. If she is transformed, it may be the reason why she can exist for millions of years." Yi Renxue looked at the trees and said. "But these trees cannot survive for millions of years." She then retorted. Ye Tianyi pondered: "Unless... these trees are not trees in the ordinary sense, but... even if they are not trees in the ordinary sense, have they really been destroyed by accident for so many years?" Too many unknowns! But Ye Tianyi believes that if it is true, it is more likely to be caused by accident. Because the transformation of heaven and earth into human form is an accident that is impossible for basic households. When all kinds of accidents were combined, there was a bigger accident. At this time, a light flickered. "Big brother, sister." Mu Ling''er yelled, and then Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue hurried over. "Go in is where Ling''er lives with her sister." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then they stepped into the teleportation formation that didn''t know how it was formed. brush-- The light flashed, and they appeared in a cave. "Is it here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, no, no, go ahead." The two followed Mu Linger to the front! There is light ahead, that is the end of this cave! When they stepped out of this cave... Oh my god! Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue were completely stunned there! This place is not big! Definitely not big! At most... well... at most it looks like it is the size of 1,000 acres of land, about the size of a hundred football fields. In fact, it is not too small, it is really too small compared to a world! There is a lake, which is the center of this place! This lake is so clear that you can''t imagine it! The reason why this place is not big is because they saw that there is an enchantment here, and the area within the enchantment is the size of this place. As for what is outside the enchantment, Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue looked at it, as if It''s darkness, I don''t know what is in that darkness. This is not important anymore! The important thing is... The spiritual power here is so strong that you can''t imagine it! You will never find any place where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is stronger than here! Why is heaven and earth so powerful? In addition to this not-so-simple lake, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com is a myriad of top-notch heaven and earth gods over 100,000 years! All kinds of heaven, earth and spiritual things converge into such a place! There are butterflies, bees, and small animals, but there are no monsters! It stands to reason that these little animals are in such a place, even if they are animals, they are enough to become monsters or even humans for a long time, but they just can''t become monsters. No need to think about this, otherwise, As soon as you enter this place, you will see a lot of exaggerated monsters! They may die in a few years, more than ten years, or a hundred years, but they will have offspring... In such a place, you can completely believe that the heaven and earth will be transformed into a human form in less than a million years, or a million years will definitely be transformed into a human form, because the spiritual power of heaven and earth is too strong! "This won''t be the legendary... Eye of Life?" Yi Renxue looked at the lake with an expression of disbelief. Chapter 1315： Lingers identity The eye of life! ? Ye Tianyi was there! At first he didn''t care, Ye Tianyi reacted after hearing Yi Renxue''s words! Damn it! The eye of life! ? First reaction, Ye Tianyi thought that this terrifying heaven and earth spiritual power originated from so many top heaven and earth spiritual things, after all, these heaven and earth spiritual things are more than 100,000 years old! However, only now did Ye Tianyi discover that the spiritual power of heaven and earth here comes from this lake! This is the eye of life! This should be the eye of life! What is the eye of life! ? The eye of life is also called the fountain of life. In the record, this is indeed a lake. It is said that a drop of water in this lake can save the dying people back. It is also a legend that people who encounter the Eye of Life will have great opportunities in this life. However, the eye of life in the legend is a random thing, it will appear in any corner of the continent, appear in any place on the continent, and it does not have long legs. No one can say this truth. Explanation! But this is not a legend, it is something that has been proven, because it is true that some people have seen it over the years. That would be very strange. If this is the Eye of Life, could it be that the Eye of Life came to this place randomly? Isn''t it such a coincidence? Probably not, this lake seems to have been here all the time, and the heaven and earth spirits here are nurtured by this lake. Mu Ling''er ran in, and you can see that many heaven and earth spirit creatures here are responding to her, and many small animals ran towards Mu Ling''er. "I''m back." Mu Linger ran in. Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue stood there. Then Ye Tianyi walked over and walked over there to look at this lake. "I''m afraid this is really the eye of life." Ye Tianyi squatted down, then stretched out his hand to try to touch the surface of the water. A powerful force burst out, preventing Ye Tianyi from touching the surface of the water! Obviously, this is the eye of life! So why is the water in the Eye of Life so powerful and so precious, because it is not what you want to get! Moreover, it seems that there is so much water in a lake, but the most powerful thing is the essence of the water. As for how to get this part, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know. "This is really the eye of life." Yi Renxue walked over and said in shock. "If your injury can get a drop of life water, it should be healed instantly, and you will get some improvement." Ye Tianyi stood up and said. It''s true. Without this water of life, it would take at least a few months for her injury to heal completely, and her injury was too serious. "Sister, here." Mu Ling''er ran over at this moment, holding a drop of transparent and a little bluish drop in the palm of her hand. A drop of water will condense there, and it will not pass away. "water of life?" "Well" Mu Ling''er blinked his eyes, and said, "I don''t know, but if my sister eats this, the injury will definitely heal." Yi Renxue took it. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Then Yi Renxue took the drop of life water and sat there. "Ling''er, have you found any news your sister left for you?" Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and asked. "Not yet." Mu Linger shook her head. "It''s okay, since your sister has been here, she will definitely leave you a message." "Hmm." Mu Linger nodded repeatedly. "Ling''er, is this the place where you have been living?" "Hmm." Mu Ling''er nodded and said, "I have been here since Ling''er can remember. It was just a while ago that my sister allowed Ling''er to go out for a while, and then Ling''er met Xiaoshu." "So, Ling''er is the form of heaven and earth, right?" Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and asked. Mu Linger bit her lip and nodded; "Yeah, yes." Ye Tianyi: "..." really! Damn it! It''s so scary! No wonder Mu Ling''er is not afraid of poison, how could a million-year-old heaven and earth spiritual creature be afraid of poison. Mu Ling''er looked up at Ye Tianyi, and whispered: "Ling''er didn''t deliberately hide it from Big Brother..." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair with a smile, and said, "I know, I can understand." Ye Tianyi can understand too much. My God, if the outside world knows that Mu Ling''er is the form of heaven and earth, do you know how big a sensation it will cause? unimaginable! It seems that Mu Ling''er is a little girl now. In fact, if you let her return to her original form and then refine and absorb it, can you imagine how much improvement it will bring? For those top powerhouses, Mu Linger is undoubtedly an unimaginable tonic. Some powerhouses may only need Mu Linger skills to cross the ninth stage of the Primordial God King Realm to reach the highest **** realm they dream of! Maybe the Supreme God only needs Mu Linger to make their power even further! Maybe Mu Linger has been refined, and that''s how many thousands of years of cultivation level has been improved! You know, it seems that Mu Linger is not very eye-catching, but in fact she is a **** of heaven and earth for millions of years. The transformation of heaven and earth into human form is actually a difficult choice. Why? Because you have to disperse a lot of cultivation skills to transform into human form. "Then your sister too?" Mu Linger nodded; "Yeah." "So, this place was discovered then?" Mu Ling''er shook his head repeatedly: "No, Ling''er and her sister were outside at the time. This place will not be discovered anyway." "Isn''t it the formation outside? This should be the formation formed after you transform into human form? Then before you..." Mu Linger said: "Before this place was completely closed." "That''s it." There are still many things to ask why she is closed. I definitely don''t know, because it''s too long. "Then who found you..." Mu Ling''er shook his head: "Ling''er doesn''t know either. UU Reading only knows that her sister said they are Human Race, but Ling''er doesn''t know exactly where they are from, but her sister is fine as long as there is nothing to do. " "Well, your sister is fine." The fact is simple. If Mu Linger or her sister were arrested, they would end up miserably. "Then how much is your cultivation base?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Linger bulged his mouth and said: "It seems that there can be a Primordial God King Realm." This did not surprise Ye Tianyi, it was normal. People are a million-year-level metamorphosis. Even if the transformation has to pay a very high price, it still has the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm. This is indeed too normal. But Mu Ling''er was very cautious, because she knew that once she was exposed, she would be over, so she tried not to let her release any power, and she didn''t go to some crowded places for fear of being recognized. Chapter 1316： People of Gods Domain Ye Tianyi probably knew the ins and outs. Ling''er and her sister are both heaven and earth spiritual creatures, her sister was transformed earlier and stayed here all the time. Later, after they were all transformed, they would occasionally go out a little bit. Mu Linger''s range of activities was only around this area, but Mu Linger''s sister would occasionally go out to find out some information. That day, the two of them left this secret realm and played around here. Suddenly, the strong human race came here, found them, and then launched an attack on them. Fortunately, they are familiar here, and there are Many big formations, they ran away separately! This is what happened two years ago! It''s more secretive here, even if those people are super powerful, obviously they didn''t find it here! "Then you quickly find the message your sister left for you!" Ling''er''s sister will definitely leave her a message, otherwise, why is she here? It''s just that, in order to protect her own safety and Ling''er''s safety, this news must be particularly secretive, and only Ling''er can find it! "Hmm!" Mu Linger then ran away. Ye Tianyi looked at this place. Damn it! This place is so cruel! After a while, Yi Renxue opened her beautiful eyes. "how is it?" Yi Renxue stood up and nodded: "The fruit of life is magical, and such a serious injury has now fully recovered." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but admire. "If this can be carried by a scoop, it will be much easier to use than the 9th-order pill." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, it''s a pity that the Eye of Life is too powerful. This is no longer a heaven and earth spiritual creature in the ordinary sense. It can already be called a **** fetish in the true sense." Yi Renxue sighed. This kind of existence does not mean that you can obtain it at a high level. Even if you are the Supreme God, you can''t be presumptuous if you stand by the eye of this life! brush-- In the distance, a ray of light flickered, and Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue quickly looked over. They saw the light enter Mu Ling''er''s body. Ye Tianyi walked over with Yi Renxue. "How?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Linger opened his eyes. "My sister told Ling''er that someone will come here to thoroughly explore the sea of ??stars, so that Ling''er will never come to the sea of ??stars anyway." "who?" Ye Tianyi asked. "My sister said, she is from God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi frowned! It''s difficult now! Holy area! But think about it, if God Realm wants to truly explore this sea of ??stars, it actually has this capital. "Shenyu...no wonder, no wonder they can get to this position." Yi Renxue also suddenly realized. "What about your sister?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Sister didn''t say." Mu Linger shook his head. "She should be to protect you." Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah... but Ling''er wants to find her sister." Mu Ling''er said somewhat depressed. But, she is still happy, because at least she knows that her sister has nothing to do. "It''s okay, you can always find it." Ye Tianyi calmed down. "Hmm." Mu Ling''er then ran away to talk to the flowers and plants. You don''t have to think about it, obviously Ling''er can communicate with them. "Her sister''s situation should be unclear." Yi Renxue said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know." He said this to Mu Linger on purpose. Obviously Mu Ling''er''s sister can meet Mu Ling''er, or at least find a time and place to meet, but she didn''t say that, it''s just that she knew that she was in a bad situation, and she was even targeted Now, she must not meet Mu Linger! Ye Tianyi didn''t say so just to keep Ling''er from worrying. "I ask Miss Yi to keep this matter secret." Ye Tianyi looked at the Yiren Snow Road. "Young Master Ye, don''t worry! I won''t talk about this to anyone, even my father." Yi Renxue nodded. Ye Tianyi didn''t know Yi Renxue well, but Ye Tianyi was quite accurate in seeing people. Yi Renxue should indeed belong to that kind of very upright person. "That''s good, we have to find a way to get out of here." Ye Tianyi said. Because Ye Tianyi knew that the people outside must be looking for Yi Renxue crazy, because they knew that if Yi Renxue survived and returned to Haotian Temple alive, it would be absolutely fatal to them! The anger of the Haotian Temple is definitely not something they can bear, because their corresponding forces will definitely not be an enemy of the Haotian Temple to protect you! The most important thing is that the medium in the air here prevents Ye Tianyis spatial attributes from playing a big role. At the same time, even if it is an empty magic stone, it is estimated that it will be difficult to leave here and go to the outside world, because Ye Tianyi didn''t have many empty magic stones left! This empty magic stone is enough for Ye Tianyi to use it outside for many times, but here... "It really doesn''t work. Let''s separate. After Ye Gongzi leaves, please go to the Haotian Hall and tell my father about the things here." Yi Renxue leaned to Ye Tianyi. She didn''t want to hurt Ye Tianyi either. "No, they don''t have the ability to defend such a big place. It''s more luck. Let''s stay here for a few days." Staying for a few days was mainly because Ye Tianyi wanted to change the system to deal with unknown or known dangers. "Will it be wrong to stay here? Just now, your sister also said that this place has been targeted by God''s Domain. I am afraid that the people of God''s Domain are already gathering. It is a matter of time to come here, in case it is these few days. What?" Yiren Snow Road. This makes Ye Tianyi quite difficult. Right, what if? Sad. God''s Domain''s methods are really hard to say. Even if it is very powerful and terrifying here, if they gather enough people and enough intensity, how much will they know that day? After all, everyone is on the same plane, no matter whether it is a human or a spiritual creature, they can think of a way, right? "Yeah, too, but let''s stay here for a while now. UU Reading " "Well, listen to Master Ye." Yiren Snow Road. After a while, Mu Linger ran over. "Big Brother Big Brother." "what''s happenin?" Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head with a smile. Mu Linger raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "Is there any way for big brother to take them away? If the bad guys find this place, those bad guys must destroy it." "This" Ye Tianyi frowned. This Ye Tianyi is so happy. but "I can take them to the place where you stayed before, but I can''t take this eye of life." Chapter 1317： There will be no life in this lake, right? The eye of life is a lake, a special lake! Of course, it has no life! Do not How do you know it has no life? Damn it! Ye Tianyi suddenly realized that when he came here to see if he could get some water of life, but was blocked by the power released by the eye of life, and Mu Linger easily gave Yi Renxue a drop of water of life. . Isn''t it? This eye of life also has wisdom? Then Mu Linger''s answer made Ye Tianyi believe this a little bit. "It''s okay, Linger can convince Mother Lake." Ye Tianyi; "..." Yi Renxue; "..." "seriously?" "Yeah, Linger definitely doesn''t want Mother Lake to be found by bad guys." Indeed, to Ling''er, this Eye of Life is like her mother. She grew up next to the Eye of Life, and she was transformed into a human form because of the nourishment of the Eye of Life. For Ling''er , This Eye of Life is indeed like her mother. Ye Tianyi is a little excited! Oh my God! This Will it be done? "That''s okay." Ye Tianyi swallowed. Wow---- At this time, the eye of life made a sound of water, and Ye Tianyi looked over, and a human figure formed from the water of life stood on the surface of the water, like a woman. Ye Tianyi; "..." This? ? "Mother Lake." Mu Linger ran over happily. The woman gathered by the water of life stretched out her hand, her hand is of course the water of life, and then gently nodded to Mu Linger''s forehead. "Hee hee hee" Mu Linger spit out her tongue. Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue were dumbfounded. Not... Although everything has an aura, a small grass can be transformed into a human form. That''s because the grass itself is also life, it is life, and a spring water, even if it is a spiritual pool of heaven and earth, is also lifeless. Yes, and the scene before me, lets not talk about anything else, it definitely exists in life and intelligence, and its just a matter of speaking. Oh my god. This world is really amazing. Then the appearance of the woman where the water of life converged disappeared, turning into drops of water of life merging into the small lake of the eye of life. "Big Brother Big Brother, Mama Hu said that she is willing to leave here, but Mama Hu said that she can''t hurt everyone here." Mu Linger blinked and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t worry, I promise that I will never harm any spiritual creatures here!" Ye Tianyi said! Although many of these heaven and earth spiritual things are terrifying existences of 100,000 or even hundreds of thousands of years, they are very attractive, but Ye Tianyi knows that those outside, needless to say, here, in the eyes of Ling''er and her mother of the lake. , These may be the same as their relatives. "Hmm!" Mu Linger nodded repeatedly. "that" "Big brother can take them all to your place, they won''t resist." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded, and then walked to the nearest heaven and earth spiritual creature that was more than ten thousand years old! Normally, you can''t get close to it, but now, Ye Tianyi just walked in front of it without any attack, and even a leaf stretched out towards Ye Tianyi, as if to shake hands with Ye Tianyi. Amazing. Ye Tianyi then took it off easily and took out the infinite space bag... Yi Renxue was dumbfounded. What kind of luck is needed to meet such a good thing. Lets not talk about anything else, just these heaven and earth spiritual things, just the eye of life is put into Ye Tianyis small world, how strong is the heaven and earth spiritual power of that small world? Maybe in the future, if Ye Tianyi wants to use the water of life, he can get it anytime and anywhere. Oh my god. She finally understood why this Ye Tianyi was so against the sky, his luck and chance were not comparable to others. Can there be a second place on this continent that is more exaggerated than here? It didn''t take long for Ye Tianyi to emptied this place directly, and moved them all to the small world of the infinite space bag, and got a special place. "Then what should your mother lake do?" Puff-- After Ye Tianyi asked, he saw all the spring water flying into the air, converging into a huge water column, and then pouring into Ye Tianyi''s infinite space bag. At this point, you can''t help but believe that this eye of life is lifeless and spiritual. It''s so scary. Including Ye Tianyi even put the small animals here into the infinite space bag! Because they also live here, if they are let out, the poison outside will instantly kill them. "Big brother, there are small trees, and big brother should bring the small trees in too." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Don''t worry, you will bring it in when you go out." "Hmm." "Then... shall we go?" "it is good!" Then they left here! Putting the heavenly sacred tree into the infinite space bag, Ye Tianyi was considered complete in this line. "Secrecy." Ye Tianyi looked at the Yiren Snow Road. Yi Renxue nodded; "Young Master Ye, don''t worry." If this is to let others know that Ye Tianyi has this thing, this is definitely no less than the temptation of the law, I am afraid that the people of God''s Domain will have to come out. "Then we should leave too." Ye Tianyi said. "All right." Mu Linger didn''t find her sister, but she knew that her sister was fine now, so her next thing would follow Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi promised that she would continue to find news of her sister for her. "Let''s change positions and go." Ye Tianyi said. He really doesn''t want to meet those strong guys! Once encountered, it is definitely a deadly battle! Because these people knew that once they were exposed, they would never end well, so they would desperately kill Yi Renxue. They have torn their faces anyway, and they have no turning back. "But...it''s dangerous." Yi Renxue groaned. "But it is very dangerous for us to return the same way, and we will almost certainly meet them." "Ok." Then the three of Ye Tianyi walked in another direction first. UU reading However, when Ye Tianyi and the others were not far away, suddenly Ye Tianyi detected something through the treasure search system! Even though there are other SSS-level heaven and earth spirit creatures, Ye Tianyi has lost his interest in searching, it is unnecessary, now it is the final time to leave this sea of ??stars! but The rating of the thing detected by the treasure search system this time is... ? ? ? ! That''s right! Three question marks! Nima! Outrageous! The Eye of Life, Ye Tianyi also had three question marks when he explored. This was only after Ye Tianyi went in. In other words, in the front position, there was a **** of heaven and earth comparable to the Eye of Life? Be good! Chapter 1318： Mysterious Poison Pearl Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it. Damn it! How nice it is to leave honestly! Why did you let him see such a thing again inexplicably? You said, any normal person, can he withstand this temptation? No way! Especially Ye Tianyi knows what level of treasure these three question marks represent! "what''s happenin?" Yi Renxue was slightly surprised when she saw Ye Tianyi stop. She is definitely too lazy to care about these things, but Ye Tianyi is quite special and has a life-saving grace for her. At the same time, she also admires Ye Tianyi very much. If they don''t help, they can be regarded as friends? Naturally, her attitude towards Ye Tianyi was very good. "This... there seems to be a treasure in front." Ye Tianyi said. "There are a lot of treasures here. Want to go and see?" Ye Tianyi said: "The previous one may be extraordinary. I''ll go there. You two will stay here, here." Ye Tianyi handed Yi Renxue a pill. "Detoxification Pill?" "Well, the poison here is extraordinary. This detoxification pill should be more effective than yours. If I can''t come back in a short time, you can go back to the place where Linger stayed before and hide." "Ok." Ye Tianyi then walked over. "Fuck!" Ye Tianyi felt that he was about to discover the secret of this sea of ??stars! Why? Because the more Ye Tianyi walked here, he felt that the poison in the air became stronger, and it was even stronger! Very clear feeling! "Is it possible that this thing displayed as a question mark is the key to this powerful virulence?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly and then continued to walk forward! This toxicity is a little beyond Ye Tianyi''s expectation! The closer you get, the stronger the feeling! Although tens of thousands of year-level heaven and earth poisons can indeed have this power, you can see the distance between Ye Tianyi and this heaven and earth poison is more than ten kilometers, this distance, even if the poison can radiate, but you will not It''s so exaggerated, and the entire Sea of ??Stars is poisonous in such a large area, this is definitely not something that a hundreds of thousands of years of heaven and earth poison can do. The area of ??several hundred kilometers has become a poisonous area, and the poison in this poisonous area is very exaggerated. Anyway, Ye Tianyi''s knowledge told him that it was not simple. Ye Tianyi took a 9th-order pill, and then released his spiritual power to resist this virulence. "No, I can''t stop it! Invincible Card!" Ye Tianyi can only use the invincible card, otherwise he really can''t stand it. Time slowly passed, and Ye Tianyi came to that position! "This poison..." Ye Tianyi now has the invincible card, so he is fine, but at this position, it has no life at all. In other places, even if the air is poisonous, at least those things can survive. It is impossible to survive here! Ahead, Ye Tianyi''s eyes saw a ray of light, a green light, this is not poisonous gas, it is real light! Ye Tianyi was convinced that now even if a Primordial Divine King Realm came to his position, it is estimated that it has become bloody. "Let me try this poison." Then Ye Tianyi took out a sword that was not inferior and reached the holy way level! This is a high grade, and a holy way-level sword is a test product, and Ye Tianyi can do it. Noisy That''s right! You didn''t see that after the Sacred Dao-level sword was taken out, it was directly corroded by the poison in the air. Guru-- Ye Tianyi swallowed. Be good. Is this an exaggeration? Fortunately, there is an invincible card. Then Ye Tianyi climbed over that small hill. Obviously, this place is definitely a place no one has set foot in for many years, and there is no trace of setting foot here! Poisonous appeared here 190,000 years ago, which is here after the age of the gods, so there is something toxic in front of you, it is the root of the poison here, and it comes from the age of the gods! Ye Tianyi looked at him. "This... smashed it down?" He saw that there was a big hole there. Although after so many years, it should have been normally covered by wind and sand, but the virulence could not be covered! That is a bead! Ye Tianyi could see clearly that it was a green and blue bead. It''s not big, it''s a little bigger than a ping pong ball, and it''s particularly bright, and this virulence is emitted by the beads. "Spirit weapon? What level of spirit weapon can exude this level of virulence? Is there a law in it? But there is no poison law in the twelve rules." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. The ten most mysterious artifacts, Samsara Ferry is in the hands of Ye Tianyi, this Samsara Ferry ranks second, and Ye Tianyi also knows the strength of Samsara Ferry, but it is really not comparable, because Samsara Ferry is not an attacking type of spiritual weapon. And there is no such thing in the top ten Xuantian Poison Artifacts. Buzzing-- At this moment, the bead shook. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly and watched this bead fly up. "What the hell?" Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded. Why did this bead fly when I came by myself? Whoosh-- The bead shot out a ray of light directly and hit Ye Tianyi''s body. No feeling, because Ye Tianyi used the invincible card! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t feel threatened either, and then... the bead followed this light into Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly bulged, bloodshot. "Uh--" His expression turned sullen. Because of the invincible card, Ye Tianyi relaxed his vigilance. Ye Tianyi did not expect that this bead could even penetrate the protection of the invincible card. Puff-- Ye Tianyi half kneeled on the ground. "Uh-" A low growl came from his throat. This feeling is very uncomfortable! A force burst out from Ye Tianyi''s body! The power of Shura! This is Ye Tianyi''s own force, because he must use Shura''s power to resist some unbearable forces! Time slowly passed... Ye Tianyi lay on the ground and suddenly opened his eyes, then sat up. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi quickly checked his body. There is no injury. The cultivation base is not improved. There is no poison. U U Reading The strong virulence around is slowly dissipating. "It has entered my body!" Ye Tianyi frowned! grass! What! Ye Tianyi was able to detect that the bead had entered his own divine sea. For example, his divine sea was a universe, and this bead turned into a star there, and it did not emit any power, nor was it right. He has any harm. Just TM''s inexplicable. "This bead actually penetrated the protection of my invincible card. Although I know that the system is not absolutely invincible, what is it, it can penetrate the protection of the invincible card so easily!" Ye Tianyi was a little puzzled! And Ye Tianyi didn''t know what was going on right now, just inexplicable. "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Leave it first." Chapter 1319： Soft fairy armor saved a life Ye Tianyi knew how long he slept, just a few hours! He has to find a quiet and safe place quickly and take a good look at what it is. If there is danger, it will be over. Because Ye Tianyi felt the threat posed by this thing. "Big brother." Yi Renxue and Mu Ling''er were still waiting there. "Well, it''s okay, let''s go." Ye Tianyi said. "it is good." They then walked in one direction. Gradually, they were about to reach the position of Luo Shenyuan. It is basically safe to pass through this Falling God Abyss, because the sea of ??stars on the other side is big enough and belongs to the realm of monsters. "There should be no formations in this position. It is very close to Luoshenyuan, and it is estimated that many of them have been stepped on by those strong people in the sea of ??stars." Ye Tianyi groaned. At this moment, a force suddenly condensed from behind Ye Tianyi to Ye Tianyi''s back. The speed is very difficult to react with reaction! It was as if they had been preparing for a long time, they were preparing for a long time for a blow, and Ye Tianyi was not so defensive, what did Ye Tianyi take to hide? The most important thing is that along the way, they are very vigilant, not only vigilant about those dangerous formations, but also vigilant against sneak attacks! But ah, after all, Ye Tianyi is at the fourth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and Yi Renxues realm is only the True God Realm, and the other powerhouses are not general, they are higher than their realm, and there are various methods. Not a god. "heads up!" Yi Renxue reacted, but reacting and being able to react quickly are two concepts! boom-- That force directly acted on Ye Tianyi''s back. Ye Tianyi sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out. "Young Master Ye!" Yi Renxue was shocked! "Big brother!" In the next instant, all figures appeared all around. "It can be regarded as being waited for by me." They surrounded the three Ye Tianyi. "Ye Ming!" Yi Renxue''s eyes condensed. "Yi Renxue, I can''t blame Ben Shao for this. There is really no way I can do it. I''ve already reached this point, so what can I do." Ye Ming sneered. Qin Hao didn''t come out, he was extremely cautious, even so, he still didn''t think Yi Renxue was bound to die! Because she is a member of the Haotian Temple, as long as there is a slight possibility, he still needs to be more vigilant. "It''s really ugly." Yi Renxue stretched out her hand and sacrificed her spiritual weapon. "No, no, this can''t be said to be ugly, this is to live, is this ugly? This can only be said to be a normal thing, isn''t it? But you, can you find helpers from your peers here? It''s a pity Ah, he will die with you too. He is already dead after being hit by the Primordial Divine King Realm." Ye Ming said with a sneer. "Bad guy!" Mu Ling''er looked angry. "Hey, it''s a pity that I''m fine." At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s voice came out! "what?" Then Ye Tianyi slowly stood up. "Young Master Ye!?" Yi Renxue is also incredible! This? Ye Tianyi is very powerful, and even Yi Renxue knows that he may use certain means to make him even able to fight a strong existence in a short time, or even to block a strong attack! But the premise of those is that he has to block it! But he didn''t have time to release just now. He was injured and vomiting blood. Yi Renxue saw it really, but now... Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned around. "It''s you!? Ye Tianyi!" When Ye Ming saw Ye Tianyi, he couldn''t believe it! How could it be him? Then Ye Ming sneered: "It''s really Yuanjia Luzhao, that''s just right, God helped me like this, that just happened to kill you together!" Ye Tianyi is amazing, but he doesn''t look at the current situation? The strong man he brought surrounded them, what realm is he no matter how powerful? My own person is the Primordial Divine King Realm! Ye Tianyi laughed. "You are really brave." To be honest, Ye Tianyi was also a little scared. Before in the ancient sky, Ye Tianyi was calculated by a single person. At that time, An Yushuang rescued Ye Tianyi in time. In fact, if An Yushuang was not saved, Ye Tianyi could have reacted. Because Ye Tianyi was always ready at that time. And this time, he was vigilant, but there was absolutely no such defense! He was indeed hit by the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm securely! Under normal circumstances, he would die, but why didn''t he die? Sometimes fate is such a wonderful thing! Ye Tianyi was wearing a soft fairy armor, which was given to Ye Tianyi by Duan Muxuan, a little aunt of Duanmu at that time, to express her gratitude to Ye Tianyi. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi really wouldn''t wear armor, but the soft fairy armor was extremely light, and there was almost no feeling when wearing it. Ye Tianyi kept wearing it. That''s right! It was this soft fairy armor that blocked Ye Tianyi a lot of power. To be reasonable, this really saved Ye Tianyi''s life. If there was no such thing, Ye Tianyi would really have an accident. "Oh, I want to see if you can leave alive this time? Do it! Don''t keep your hands, just kill them!" Ye Ming said. "Yes!" Then they all started! "Stay back." Ye Tianyi said to Yi Renxue and Mu Ling''er, and then an aura rose on his body. Isn''t it? He still wants to fight back? Damn it! What is it? It''s so ridiculous. however In the next instant, those people who rushed towards Ye Tianyi all turned into **** and fell to the ground. At first, he thought that he was in a phantom, until he saw Ye Tianyi holding a sword and inserting it in front of a "Baby", as well as the "Baby", the others were stupid. Let alone Ye Ming, the Yiren Snowman is also stupid. what is this? phantom? It must be an illusion! too horrible! This is an upgraded version of the King Eight King Eight Card, UU reading www. uukanshu. The com effect is still useful for demigods! Ye Tianyi didn''t really want to use it, because this system now has fewer systems and tasks that can add crazy drag value. Maybe it sees Ye Tianyi getting stronger and stronger, so he deliberately gave less crazy drag value? But it doesn''t work anymore, as for now! In a short time, Ye Tianyi beheaded all the bastards, leaving only one Ye Ming standing there dumbfounded. "No! Fake, all fake! These are all illusions!" Ye Ming didn''t believe it! What he saw was definitely an illusion, including this Ye Tianyi walking towards him. Snapped-- With a slap on his face, he knew that this TM is not an illusion! Chapter 1320： Go to the Moon God Empire again This Ye Ming was stunned! Don''t talk about him, Yi Renxue is stupid. What is this method? All she can think of is an illusion! But the illusion belongs to the illusion. The reason why the illusion is called the illusion is because everything is fake! but Those Primordial Divine King Realm inexplicably became the eighth king, and they were chopped off by Ye Tianyi with a sword. Now they turned into corpses and lay there, smelling the blood... This can''t be fake, can it? Yi Renxue admitted that her worldview had collapsed. "Why do you always provoke me? Why do you guys think I am so irritable? Obviously I have done so many things that shock the world on this continent, but you people still dont Convinced? Still think I am weak? It really makes me confused." Ye Tianyi looked at the dumbfounded Ye Ming, whose legs were shaking and said. Yeah, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t understand. He has indeed done so many things that shocked the mainland, and many strong people are convinced, but these geniuses are just not convinced, that is, there are 10,000 reasons to refute Ye Tianyi in their hearts and refuse to admit. Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi can''t figure it out, why? That Ye Ming was really scared! The Primordial Divine King Realm is just like the ants in front of Ye Tianyi? Did he wake up or what? "Ye... Ye Tianyi... I didn''t deny..." brush-- Ye Tianyi didn''t even give him a chance to finish speaking, and cut his head with a backhand. Ye Tianyi is now in the fourth rank of the Heavenly God Realm, and his physique has almost reached the Three Soul Realm, killing a Ye Ming easily. And this Ye Ming was completely scared, he couldn''t stand still. Ye Tianyi put away those strong space rings. "Let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi said lightly. Yi Renxue came back to her senses. "Ok" On the way... "Master Ye, what method did you use just now?" Yi Renxue knew that it was not good to ask this, but she really wanted to know. "I won''t tell you." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and smiled. "or" Ye Tianyi looked at Yi Renxue and smiled: "If you are my girlfriend, I will tell you, because this is a secret, so I can only tell myself, we are just friends now, not my own. If its a boyfriend or girlfriend, thats enough." Yi Renxue adjusted her hair slightly, and said: "Ye Gongzi''s excellent little girl sees that I am not worthy of Ye Gongzi. Ye Gongzi should find a better one." "Hey, you are sending me a good person card." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "No." Yi Renxue was a little embarrassed. "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." They are out of the sea of ??stars. brush-- Ye Tianyi released the power of space and left hundreds of kilometers away. "It should be safe here, so let''s just make the difference." Ye Tianyi said to Yi Renxue. "Where is Ye Gongzi going?" Yi Renxue asked. "Me? I don''t know." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Why doesn''t Young Master Ye come to Haotian Hall?" "No, no." Ye Tianyi shook his head and continued: "I don''t like this, I''ll go wherever I want, and visit Haotian Temple if I have time." "Well, then there will be a period later." "Ai-ai-ai, add a button." Ye Tianyi grinned. "it is good!" After adding the buttons, Ye Tianyi left here with Mu Linger. Yi Renxue hurriedly sent a message to her father. ... It was dark, and in a certain field in the Star Demon Domain, Ye Tianyi used the law of creation to create a small house. Outside the small house, a barbecue rack was being set up to have a barbecue with Mu Linger. It was very fragrant. "Big brother, where are we going now?" Mu Ling''er sat there, grilling chicken wings, blinking and asking. "Of course I''m looking for your sister." Ye Tianyi squeezed her powder cheek. "But... but where can I find my sister?" Asked Mu Linger. "It''s okay, I have a way. Don''t bake it when you look at it. Put this chili noodle and cumin powder into the dead." "Hmm!" Ye Tianyi then walked into the small house and sat down. Ye Tianyi also has a previously acquired ability, called Tianji. That''s right! It is used to derive the secret of heaven! Earlier, Ye Tianyi used this ability to derive Bai Hanxue''s deduction number. Later, Ye Tianyi also tried to derive Ye Xianer''s contact information, but it failed! So, Ye Tianyi knew that this thing had its limits, but Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure it out. Why Ye Xianer''s deduction number Ye Tianyi couldn''t derive it. Is this a bit outrageous? But after the cooling time passed, Ye Tianyi did not give up and deduced Ye Xian''er''s news again. This time the deduction was relatively large, and this time the deduction was successful! as expected! Holy area! This time, Ye Tianyi just gave it a try, to see if he could derive the news of Mu Lingers sister, not to mention the extra delicate deduction of deductions, maybe give a similar Even in a large area like God''s Domain, at least Ye Tianyi knew where to go! Ye Tianyi closed his eyes! "Deduction!" After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Moon God Empire." Ye Tianyi came from the lower domain to the upper domain, landing in the Moon God Empire, met Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and then went to find Duanmu Xuan, that is the Moon God Empire! The deduction shows that Mu Ling''er''s sister is in the Moon God Empire! Specific words cannot be deduced, but at least Ye Tianyi knows where to go. Ye Tianyi walked out, and the smell of barbecue came out. "smell good." "Brother, it''s done, here it is." Mu Linger handed the barbecue to Ye Tianyi, holding the roasted potatoes and roasted cauliflower in her hands. She doesn''t eat meat, and Ye Tianyi also understands why Mu Linger never eats meat, because she is a metamorphosis of heaven and earth. Of course, she can eat meat because she is human now, but she doesn''t like it anymore. "Well, we will go to the Moon God Empire after eating." Ye Tianyi said. UU Reading "Where is my sister?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, what I know is that it is in the Moon God Empire, but I am not sure where it is. Go to the Moon God Empire. After you get there, you can only find it whenever you want." "Hmm!" Mu Ling''er was really touched, and it was really hard for her to think that Ye Tianyi would give so much to help her find her sister. "Thank you, brother." Mu Ling''er lowered his head and whispered, with some crying in his voice. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head: "Little fool, why would you tell me thank you?" "Because... Ling''er can''t help Big Brother in anything, and has been bothering Big Brother..." (In the follow-up, I should write an urban plot, and start a city-like system. Although I have been going through fantasy now, I still have to come to the city to relax occasionally) Chapter 1321： My uncle is the best There is a saying, in Linger''s heart, she really thinks so. From realizing with Ye Tianyi now, does she help Ye Tianyi a little bit? She herself felt that there was no such thing. The so-called first Shenzong in the Ages of the Ages looked at those people, she felt that it was not a help at all. "fool." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and sat there looking at Mu Linger. "The help you brought me is much bigger than you think." "Well" Mu Ling''er raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi. "But Linger didn''t do anything." "Lets not say if you helped me, even if you didnt help me, you are my little sister, then I will definitely help you, not to mention your help to me is unimaginable, just say this time The journey of the sea of ??stars, my gains are even more exaggerated!" Yes, Ye Tianyi''s words are indeed correct. Just now the Eye of Life in Ye Tianyi''s infinite space bag, the harvest that countless top heaven and earth spirits brought to Ye Tianyi is unimaginable! Although he can''t use it, but if he needs it, how can he get the water of life? "laugh" The little flower on top of Mu Ling''er''s head dangled as she laughed, and she could see that she was especially happy because of Ye Tianyi''s words. Ye Tianyi rubbed her head and said, "So, you must not think so." "Hmm!" Mu Ling''er got up, and then chuckled at Ye Tianyi''s face. "Look at you and kissed the chili noodles on my face." Mu Linger spit out her tongue cutely. "Went to the Moon God Empire, I will send you to Duanmu Xiaoxiao first, you play with Xiaoxiao, I will look for your sister." "Then Big Brother is going far away? Linger wants to follow Big Brother." Ye Tianyi said, "No, I''m nearby. I don''t know where to go or what to do. If I go far away, I will definitely take you with you, but you can stay there too. Not bad." "Hmm." ... In the beautiful villa... Duanmu was lying on the dining table with a boring look and playing with chopsticks in his right hand. Intellectual, generous, sexy, and mature Duanmuxia wore an apron and walked over with vegetables. Seeing Duanmu''s small appearance, she placed the vegetables on the table and tapped Duanmu''s small head. "You girl, what are you thinking about?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao was lying there, his hands still playing with chopsticks. "Auntie, when will Big Brother Tianyi come back to find Xiaoxiao." Duan Muxuan put the meal in front of Duanmu Xiaoxiao, then sat opposite her, smiling at her, and said: "Your brother Tianyi is a genius warrior. As a genius warrior, there are so many things to do. ." "But Auntie is also a powerful warrior. Why can Auntie stay at home every day, while Brother Tianyi wants to go outside?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao asked, blinking his big eyes. "Because the man''s ambition is everywhere, the aunt has to take care of the little one at home and eat." Duanmu Xiaoxiao picked up his chopsticks and looked at the rice but did not move. "What? Isn''t it right?" Duan Muxuan asked. Duanmu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I don''t have it. People just miss Tianyi Brother." Duan Muxuan smiled helplessly. "You girl, what do you think of him so much?" "I want to marry Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao made a sound like a copper bell. Duan Muxuan: "..." "Okay, get married, but you have to grow up first, right? Also, you have to practice hard, especially hard, because your brother Tianyi is a very powerful genius warrior, if Xiaoxiao is not unusual in this regard How can you be worthy of Big Brother Tianyi?" Duanmuxuan followed the Duanmu Trail carefully and patiently. "Hmm! Xiaoxiao will definitely work hard." Duanmu''s small eyes were bright and firm. "Okay, let''s eat." "Hehehe, my aunt..." Duanmu Xiaoxiao put down his chopsticks and ran to Duanmuxuan, lying on her lap, looking up at Duanmuxuan, revealing a pair of cute little tiger teeth. "You girl, young, full of crooked thoughts, come on, what''s the matter?" Duan Muxuan squeezed her little cheek helplessly. "Hehehe, can Auntie make a video for Brother Tianyi? Just take a look at him. Just take a look at Brother Tianyi, and the little practice will be especially powerful." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly. "You." Duan Muxuan shook her head helplessly, and then said, "First, take out all the raisins in your pocket." This girl said to practice hard, and she was cultivating there. Suddenly, Mimi opened her eyes quietly, peeked at where she was, and then quietly grabbed a handful of raisins and stuffed it into her mouth. Duan Muxuan found several Up. "Auntie..." Duanmu Xiaoxiao coquettishly. "Eat first, let me see if he has time." Duan Muxuan knocked her little head. "Yeah, my aunt is the best." Duanmu Xiaoxiao took a sip at Duanmu Xuan, then ran over and happily grabbed the rice. Duan Muxuan then opened the friend list and sent a message to Ye Tianyi. "Is Ye Gongzi busy?" This is a message from her. Anyway, it is absolutely not particularly abrupt to directly play a video or voice over. Ye Tianyi returned quickly. "No, does Duanmu miss me?" Ye Tianyi replied. Duan Muxuan couldn''t help but smile, and then replied; "I miss you a little." Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked at Duanmuxuan. "Little, tell her, I will come back to see her tomorrow night." Duan Muxuan was also a little surprised to see the news from Ye Tianyi. Is he spoiling the little one so much? "No need, no need to be so troublesome, Xiaoxiao just wants to make a video with Ye Gongzi. If Ye Gongzi is busy, don''t be too troublesome." "It''s okay, I also miss this little girl, of course, I want to miss Duanmu girl more." Duan Muxuan; "..." She couldn''t help laughing. This Ye Tianyi... As expected, his mouth was sweet to death, no wonder she was so attractive to girls. "Auntie..." Duanmu grumbled a little. "Ok?" Duan Muxuan looked up at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Auntie is going to grab a man from Xiaoxiao?" Duan Muxuan:? ? ? This Duan Mu Xiaoxiao''s words made her feel silly. The point is, this came out of the mouth of a seven-year-old girl Why do you say that, what nonsense? " "Auntie smiled so happily, she must be!" Duan Muxuan was speechless for a while. Is she smiling happily? "But, I don''t mind if I''m a little bit, compared to those who pursue my aunt, Brother Tianyi is a thousand times better, no, no, 10,000 times!" Duan Muxuan: "..." "Eat your meal!" She glared at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. Duanmu Xiaoxiao lowered his head to pick up the rice, and then muttered in a low voice, "If my aunt married Tianyi''s brother, that day, I would stay here to accompany Xiaoxiao. When Xiaoxiao grows up, he will marry Tianyi''s brother. laugh." She started to figure it out here. Duan Muxuan; "..." Chapter 1322： I want to save my aunt In the evening of the next day, Ye Tianyi finally brought Ling''er to the Moon God Capital of the Moon God Empire. This Moon God''s is the second main city of the Moon God Empire, and it is also very close to the first main city! This Moon God Capital is the second main city of a great empire. You can imagine how terrifying the strength of the top powers and clan in such a place! So, those powerful brother brothers here are definitely not at the level of the lower domain of the domain of the gods. ˡ "Big brother Tianyi, big brother Tianyi." The door of this villa was knocked, and Duanmu''s little cheering sound came from inside instantly, jogging all the way, especially excited. Click "Brother Tianyi!" Duanmu Xiaoxiao opened the door and shouted happily. "Little." Xu Zhiming stood at the door with a smile and looked at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. That''s right, this Xu Zhiming is the last time Ye Tianyi came here to comfort Duan Muxuan at home. Of course, he is also one of Duan Muxuan''s suitors... Duanmu''s small expression changed 180 degrees in an instant. "Well, it''s not Brother Tianyi." boom-- She slammed the door backhand. Xu Zhiming at the door stopped there, everyone was stupid. Then his eyes condensed slightly! "Who''s here?" Duan Muxuan walked out of the kitchen in her apron. "No one." Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes and said. "I clearly heard a knock on the door." Duan Muxuan wiped her hands and walked over. Click Duan Muxuan opened the door. "Brother Xu?" Duan Muxuan said. "Xuan Xuan." Xu Zhiming then lifted the bag in his hand: "I bought some vegetables." "Please come in." Duan Muxuan finished speaking and gave him a position. "You girl!" Duan Muxuan glared at Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Xu Zhiming: "Brother Xu is not to be seen, Xiaoxiao has followed her mother. Since childhood, she has been naughty and likes to mess around." "Hahaha, of course, I know." Xu Zhiming laughed. Regarding Xu Zhiming, Ye Tianyi had reminded Duan Muxuan before, and Duan Muxuan had also found someone to check it. It is difficult to find out, but she probably knows it in her heart. The team that Xieyue Hall did against Duanmu Xiaoxiao was probably the one that Xu Zhiming was looking for, and the purpose of course was to kill Duanmu Xiaoxiao. As for why Duanmu Xiaoxiao was killed, to be honest, Duan Muxuan is not very sure, of course, including this matter is not very sure, but she has a rough idea in her heart, and of course she is also skeptical. But doubt belongs to doubt. Duan Muxuan still has to be steady before fully grasping the evidence. After all, the forces behind Xu Zhiming are not simple! Therefore, Big Brother Xu still has to call, polite or polite! The reason why Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him is bad is that Duan Muxuan has also understood that Duanmu Xiaoxiao can''t say why, but he doesn''t like him, especially he doesn''t like him as his little uncle. "What day is it today? I have made so many big dishes. If I knew I made so many today, I would not buy vegetables." Xu Zhiming said with a smile. "Well, some guests will come over later." Duan Muxuan said. "have a guest?" Xu Zhiming was surprised. The guests words are normal, but let Duan Muxuan cook so many big dishes in person, which is beyond his expectation, because Xu Zhiming and Duan Muxuan have known each other for so many years, and Duan Muxuan has never cooked so rich for him. The dishes. "Who is it?" "It''s my uncle." Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s milk shouted. Duan Muxuan: "..." "Little uncle?" Xu Zhiming frowned. "It''s my uncle." Duan Muxuan smiled and said, "Brother Xu, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. Since he is here, let''s eat together." Duan Muxuan was also helpless. This Xu Zhiming has known her for a long time, and she has a very familiar appearance. It is a common thing to come over to eat dinner, let alone Duan Muxuan suspect Xu Zhiming after, even before, she doesn''t like this , But is there any way? "Well, I''m waiting to taste Xuan Xuan''s craftsmanship without eating all day." Xu Zhiming smiled, and then sat at the dining table. "My craftsmanship is average, far worse than the aunt''s craftsmanship." Duan Muxuan smiled, then poured a cup of tea for Xu Zhiming. "Hahaha, Xuan Xuan, you are overly modest. My mom always said, if I can eat the food you cook every day, I will definitely die of happiness." "That''s easy. Just do a little bit every day and let Brother Xu send it to Auntie." Xu Zhiming knew that Duan Muxuan knew what he meant. "No! My little uncle said that in the future, my aunt will only allow you to cook for him a boy. If you are disobedient, I will tell my uncle to go and let the little uncle beat you at night." Duanmu Xiaoxiao milky shouted. Duan Muxuan: "..." Is she just seeing Xu Zhiming upset? Want to be her little uncle? No way! She disagrees! "You girl." Duan Muxuan can''t stand it! This little girl is a big ghost. Of course she knows that Duanmu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Xu Zhiming, but you can''t be so obvious. "Xuan Xuan, who is the little uncle in this little mouth??" Xu Zhiming asked. "The little uncle is of course the little uncle, that is, the little uncle who can conceive a baby while sleeping with her." Duan Muxuan actually wanted to cooperate with the little girl in this play, but they belonged to their acting, so if Ye Tianyi didn''t cooperate with them, wouldn''t it just blow up? So she still feels safer, once it explodes, she will have a showdown with Xu Zhiming in disguise. Duan Muxuan smiled and said, "Don''t talk about this, Brother Xu has to wait a while, it should be coming soon." "Is it the one before?" Xu Zhiming asked. He remembered the handsome man who had sent Duanmu Xiaoxiao back. To be honest, he thought it was really possible! First, he is handsome! Second, he saved Duanmu Xiaoxiao. As Duanmuxuans only relative, he saved Duanmu Xiaoxiao, so he can definitely get close to Duanmuxuans heart easily, because Duanmuxuan may also be in return. And give him a chance... Damn it! "Well, coming soon." Duan Muxuan nodded and said. ˡ There was a knock on the door. "Big Brother Tianyi Brother Tianyi Brother Tianyi!" Duanmu Xiaoxiao stood up and happily rushed to the door. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Brother Tianyi!!" Duan Muxuan felt the sweetness of Duanmu in the house. "Oh, you are going to kill me." Ye Tianyi hugged Duanmu Xiaoxiao who was rushing over, and couldn''t help but said with a smile. "Hee hee hee." Duanmu smiled happily at Ye Tianyi''s face. "Big Brother Tianyi...you want to save my aunt." "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "My sister, my sister is here." Then Duanmu Xiaoxiao shouted into it. Ye Tianyi; "..." Uncle? Chapter 1323： Cant accept it That''s right! Ye Tianyi was obviously the most confused. What little uncle? Who is the uncle? Is he Ye Tianyi the little uncle of Duanmu? Duan Muxuan hurried over. "Young Master Ye, Ling''er, come in quickly." Ye Tianyi then held Duanmu Xiaoxiao and walked in with Mu Linger. "Brother Ye, meet again." Xu Zhiming walked over with a smile and reached out to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi hugged Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and then smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t get free hands while holding Xiaoxiao." "Well, it''s okay." Xu Zhiming smiled and said. "Young Master Ye, Ling''er, sit down and eat." Duan Muxuan brought two pairs of bowls and chopsticks to Ye Tianyi and Mu Ling''er. "Little, come down." Duan Muxuan glared at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Hehe." Duanmu Xiaoxiao then jumped from Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Hey? Xuan Xuan, what is your Big Brother Xu doing here?" Ye Tianyi asked suddenly with a puzzled look. Duan Muxuan is very smart. When Ye Tianyi said this, she knew what Ye Tianyi thought. "I have known Big Brother Xu for many years, and it''s normal for Big Brother Xu to come here for dinner." Duan Muxuan said. "That''s it." Ye Tianyi looked at Xu Zhiming and said, "I''m sorry, Big Brother Xu, I didn''t know that you have such a good relationship with Xuan Xuan. I thought you were an ordinary person who pursued Xuan Xuan''s face. Look, I am really Its a bit too abrupt." Ye Tianyi patted his forehead, then hurriedly stretched out his hand: "I did not hold hands with Big Brother Xu on purpose just now. I''m really sorry." Xu Zhiming smiled, and then reached out and shook Ye Tianyi''s hand; "In fact, I just noticed it just now, but it doesn''t matter if everyone says it through." "Yes, yes, yes! Look at me, I just ran outside just after I confirmed the relationship with Xuan Xuan. It took so many days to go, but there is really no way. Since Big Brother Xu and Xuan Xuan have known each other for so long, then this A few days, including the previous period, must have taken care of Xuan Xuan. I thanked Brother Xu from here." Ye Tianyi gave Xu Zhiming a fist, then took out a cigarette and handed it to Xu Zhiming. Xu Zhiming frowned! Determine the relationship? He doesn''t believe it! "Ha ha ha, brother Ye and Xuan Xuan are boy and girl friends?" Xu Zhiming smiled and asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, it''s the relationship I confirmed before coming here. Let''s just say that this is also fate. I know that Xuan Xuan promised me to be my girlfriend out of gratitude to me, but I am very grateful to Xuan Xuan. Its also true to like it. We can do it. To be honest, the little girl is in the middle, but she is very helpful." "My uncle, I want to sleep with my uncle tonight." Duanmu Xiaoxiao raised his head and said. "No, I will sleep with you tomorrow night. I will sleep with your aunt tonight, and you will sleep with Ling''er tonight." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head. "Um... well, is my little uncle going to have a baby with my aunt?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao pouted and murmured. This girl is so smart! It was not like a seven-year-old girl at all, and she could even cooperate with Ye Tianyi without any discussion. "Well, don''t you like it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "like." Duanmu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly. Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand and placed it on Duan Muxuan''s jade hand, gently rubbing it. "Xuan Xuan, I''m really sorry, I just left for so long just before confirming the relationship, don''t worry, I will stay here from now on to accompany you and Xiao Xiao." Duan Muxuan nodded gently; "Well, yes, that''s what you said." "That''s right, there is such a beautiful girlfriend at home, if I don''t have a very important thing, I can''t give up." Ye Tianyi smiled. Xu Zhiming frowned at them. Acting or...really? He can''t be sure! Whatever he thinks is possible. Damn it. "This really surprised me. I have never heard Xuan Xuan mention it." Xu Zhiming smiled and said. Duan Muxuan looked at Xu Zhiming and said, "Because it''s not a big deal, and I just confirmed the relationship with Ye Gongzi. We just slept together in the short novel. Don''t get me wrong, Big Brother Xu, we haven''t reached this level yet. ." Duan Muxuan is smart! If you say that you are sleeping together now, you will definitely doubt it, but if she said that, Xu Zhiming''s suspicion will become even smaller. "Very good." Xu Zhiming said with a smile. "Um... Brother Xu, do you go back first? Wait until tomorrow to try Xuan Xuan''s craftsmanship. The main reason is that I haven''t come back for so many days. I want to stay alone with Xuan Xuan for a while. I''m sorry. This person speaks straightforwardly, so I ask Brother Xu to understand." Ye Tianyi said straightforwardly. In this way, as long as this Xu Zhiming is not a stubborn face, as long as he has a face, he will be embarrassed to stay here. That was mainly because, under normal circumstances, as Ye Tianyi''s identity, he would not be able to drive people away, so when Ye Tianyi said it, Xu Zhiming was completely unexpected. What can he do? "Hahaha, you are right, then I will go back first, and you will gather slowly and come again next time." Xu Zhiming stood up and said. "Brother Xu, I''ll cook for you next time." Duan Muxuan stood up and looked at him and said. "Well, okay, that''s it, no need to send it, then I will go first." Then Xu Zhiming walked away, and Duan Muxuan walked over to give him a favor. "No need to send it, go back." Xu Zhiming left after speaking. Duan Muxuan then returned home. Xu Zhiming''s eyes condensed slightly. "Bastard stuff!" He gritted his teeth! Of course he hated Ye Tianyi. He felt humiliated. grass! but Xu Zhiming is really not good at judging whether they are lovers. But in fact, it seems that there is a real possibility! Bastard! He has known Duan Muxuan for so many years, he hasn''t even touched Duan Muxuan''s hands, and now, on the way, Duan Muxuan was cut off by an outsider? Grass! He certainly couldn''t let them be together! According to what Duan Muxuan said, UU reading , they just confirmed the relationship, they haven''t had any intimate actions yet! Well, this is also normal. Then he felt that it didn''t matter, as long as that Ye Tianyi died. "Damn it! Damn it!" He asked someone to kill Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and finally made someone else a wedding dress? Do you think he can accept it? That''s right! It was indeed that he asked someone to kill Duanmu Xiaoxiao. The reason for killing Duanmu Xiaoxiao is not to say that Duanmu Xiaoxiao knows anything, let alone what Duanmu Xiaoxiaos identity is. Its just simple. If Duanmu Xiaoxiao is alive, Duanmuxuans energy It would be placed on Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and Duanmu Xiaoxiao died. During this period, he was with Duanmuxuan again. You said, he can''t catch Duanmuxuan? Now I even made a wedding dress for someone else! Chapter 1324： Auntie said she likes Brother Tianyi "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! "Brother Tianyi, you eat this." "There''s more, eat this." "Auntie made the best cola chicken wings. You can eat another one." In the kitchen, Duanmu Xiaoxiao kept Ye Tianyi holding a variety of dishes, and Ye Tianyi''s bowl was full. "You girl, why have I never seen you pick me up?" Duan Muxuan laughed helplessly, and then tapped Duanmu''s small head with chopsticks. "My aunt is talking nonsense, people often clip it to my aunt." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said milkyly. "Then you were sitting next to me before, why are you sitting next to your brother Tianyi now?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao spit out pink tongue. "Hehe, Xiaoxiao likes Brother Tianyi." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair with a smile, and said, "It''s done, don''t pinch it anymore. Look, my bowl is full." "Yeah, Brother Yi ate a lot that day. After eating, I have the strength to sleep with my aunt." Ye Tianyi; "..." Duan Muxuan; "..." "You girl, what''s in your mind at your young age?" Duan Muxuan was about to laugh angrily. "Isn''t the auntie said that boys and girls sleep, boys waste energy, right, why do boys waste energy?" Duan Muxuan: "..." "Eat your meal!" Duan Muxuan glared at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Oh." Then Duanmu Xiaoxiao added another chicken wing to Mu Linger. "Young Master Ye, don''t get me wrong, this girl asks all the time, and I just reply to her casually." Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi awkwardly and said. Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Little is right." Duan Muxuan; "..." That''s it! A hooligan came to this house. This Duan Mu Xiaoxiao and Ye Tianyi got together. "Hehe, Brother Tianyi is the best." Duan Muxuan then quickly changed the subject and said, "Thank you for what happened just now, Young Master Ye, but... Xu Zhiming''s Xu family is quite powerful in the Capital of the Moon God, so Young Master Ye is provoke him." "It''s okay, I provoke more people." Ye Tianyi took a bite of chicken wings, and then his eyes lit up: "The taste is really good. If anyone marries a Duanmu girl in the future, they must be happy." "That must be Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said abruptly. Duan Muxuan: "..." Ye Tianyi suffocated a smile. Hahaha! He really likes this girl. Duan Muxuan is uncomfortable. No, you girl... You are trying to sell my aunt to others. "Eat your meal." Duan Muxuan couldn''t help but glared at this girl again. "Ah, by the way, can Linger and I live here for the time being during this period?" Ye Tianyi asked suddenly. Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes excitedly, but did not dare to speak, quietly watching her aunt''s answer. "Of course there is no problem." Duan Muxuan said without hesitation. Of course there are benefits. First, Duanmu Xiaoxiao will be very happy. Second, this is Ye Tianyi. Duan Muxuan knows who this Ye Tianyi is. He is indeed quite powerful and quite amazing. Third, in the eyes of Xu Zhiming, they are lovers, so if Ye Tianyi lived here, nothing would be revealed. "There are so many vacant rooms here, only me and Xiaoxiao live. Zhengzhou''s house is empty. If you live here, there will be someone who can play with Xiaoxiao." "Yay!" Duanmu smiled happily. "Don''t laugh, you can learn from your brother Tianyi, and see how he cultivates and how hard he usually works. It''s not just letting you play with your brother Tianyi all day long." Duan Muxuan glared at her and said, dotingly. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. Not to mention, he can teach this girl in other aspects, and how to practice hard... Ye Tianyi may not really be able to teach. "Know it." Then Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Ye Gongzi coming to the Moon God''s House this time?" According to the rumors she had heard, this Ye Tianyi had a bohemian character. He would not settle down in one place. He went to one place. There must be some reason for it, every time. "Yes, there are indeed some things, but they are a bit clueless. I don''t know other friends here, but I know Girl Duanmu and Xiaoxiao, so I will trouble you." "Is there anything I can help?" Duan Muxuan asked. "You have helped me a lot." "Ok?" She was puzzled. She didn''t do anything, why did she help him a lot? Ye Tianyi said: "The skinny soft fairy armor of Miss Xuan Xuan saved my life, otherwise I might not be able to see you alive." Duan Muxuan opened her small mouth. "People safe is good." "It''s just that this soft fairy armor is broken, it''s a pity." Ye Tianyi took out the soft fairy armor. It''s really a pity. Because on this continent, it is difficult for you to find other soft fairy armor. Although this thing is not necessarily the highest grade, it is absolutely unique. Duan Muxuan took it. "I''m afraid it would take a blow from the Primordial Divine King Realm to leave such a trace..." Duan Muxuan groaned and said, "I''ll see if I can ask someone to help me repair it. If possible, I will bring it to Master Ye at that time." "Then it will be troublesome." In fact, it seemed that Duan Muxuan''s words were nothing, but Ye Tianyi was still quite surprised. In this world, there are not many people who can repair the soft fairy armor! It may be counted by one hand. In Ye Tianyis cognition, the spirit tool from the dwarf clans hand is really not something that others can repair, but its not necessarily, after all, its repairing, not forging, so the skill Superb people may also be possible. Soon, they finished their meal, Duan Muxuan was washing and playing in the kitchen, Ye Tianyi and Mu Linger, Duanmu Xiaoxiao lay on the sofa watching TV and chatting. Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. Duan Muxuan just walked over and looked at the two girls, one on the left and the right resting on Ye Tianyis thighs. She couldnt help but smile, and then brought Ye Tianyi an ashtray and said: Ye Gongzi is indeed an attraction for women. The child likes it." "Do you like Miss Xuan Xuan?" Duan Muxuan sat next to him, UU reading peeled fruit for them, smiled and said, "I don''t like someone so easily." "But didn''t Auntie said that she liked Brother Tianyi?" Duan Muxuan:? ? ? Ye Tianyi; "..." This "You girl! Eat fruit!" Duan Muxuan handed the apple to Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Oh." She bulged her mouth and dared not speak. "Girl Xuan Xuan, this...Is my charm so big?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1460 Auntie said I like Brother Tianyi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1325： The little witch of the future "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is really going to laugh to death. This girl, hahaha, loved it. Duan Muxuan explained embarrassingly: "That''s it, the little girl forced me to say that I like you, not to mention that she doesn''t practice." Ye Tianyi looked at Duanmu Xiaoxiao, she spit out her pink tongue cutely. "Little is going to play games with Ling''er." Then she pulled Mu Linger and ran upstairs. "Don''t wonder Ye Gongzi, this girl has left her parents since she was a child, and she has been spoiled by me, and her words are not serious or serious." Ye Tianyi took a puff of cigarette, then smiled at the corner of his mouth, looking straight at Duan Muxuan, and said: "I''m not surprised, I like this girl very much, especially what this girl says." This woman is really sexy! She is a kind of mature charm! I drop obediently! Can''t stand it. "That''s fine, I''ll go up and show Young Master Ye to take a look at the room. If Ling''er, let her take a nap." Duan Muxuan stood up. "Then can I sleep with Miss Xuan Xuan?" Duan Muxuan''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Ye Tianyi, her red lips lightly opened. "Then if Ye Gongzi is the little girl''s boyfriend, of course." She is very smart, and she is also very calm, her answer is not wrong, Ye Tianyi can see from her words and conversations, Duan Muxuan is definitely a woman with an outrageous emotional intelligence! "Then can I work hard?" Duan Muxuan chuckled softly; "I think it''s better to forget it, Young Master Ye has no shortage of confidantes, although I have never seen them, I have heard of how beautiful they are. "At first glance, Miss Xuan Xuan is Old Sea King." "Ha? Why did Young Master Ye say that?" Duan Muxuan smiled, and the two chatted while walking upstairs. "Look, your answer is "I think it''s better to forget it", your answer is ambiguous, neither agree nor agree, on the contrary, it gives me a way to make me feel that I have a chance to chase Instill your ideas so that you can have spare tires and fish." "Puff--" Duan Muxuan couldn''t help laughing. "Is it possible that Ye Gongzi was raised by fish farming?" "Cut, only I can raise fish, no one can raise my fish." Ye Tianyi shrugged and smiled. "Well, that''s true. After all girls see Young Master Ye. Generally speaking, other men will not be attractive to them. Instead, they will be attracted by Young Master Ye and slowly fall." They spoke and came to the second floor. "However, I really don''t raise fish. Without this effort, I just didn''t know how to answer, so my answer was a bit ambiguous." "That means, Miss Xuan Xuan can''t bear to reject me directly?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Not really, some things can''t be absolute, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "This is true, then I still have a chance." "Hmm, it''s not easy to say, after all, who is right about feelings." Then Duan Muxuan opened a door. "Young Master Ye will sleep in this room, next to it is a small room." "Where is Miss Xuan Xuan''s room?" Duan Muxuan pointed to a room at the end. "That one." "I see, I have time to come and play with you." Duan Muxuan couldn''t help laughing again. "Wow, I''ll talk when I have time." To be honest, apart from her affection for Ye Tianyi, she thinks that Ye Tianyi is really special! Even if they dont like Ye Tianyi, even if Ye Tianyi didnt save Duanmu Xiaoxiao, if they knew what Ye Tianyi did with her in this way, Duanmuxuans impression of Ye Tianyi would be particularly deep. ! The vast majority of boys are pretending to be gentlemen, either the kind of real color, or very insignificant. This Ye Tianyi, he is indeed the kind of real lust, but it is so strange, inexplicably you don''t hate this feeling very much, on the contrary, you think it is very funny, so strange. Duan Muxuan is a very sensible and intelligent woman. She knows that it is not that Ye Tianyi speaks interestingly. Of course, it is also a little interesting. The most important thing is... Correct! The most important thing is that his eyes are very clear! In other words, he may be unruly towards you, but he is not trivial, he will at least use positive means to do something... Correct! It is for this reason that she does not hate it. Click "Well, then I''ll go back to the room first." Ye Tianyi said. At this time, the next door opened and Duanmu Xiaoxiao and Mu Linger ran out. "Auntie wants to sleep with Brother Tianyi?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao asked milkyly. "I hit you." Duan Muxuan smiled and looked at this girl. "No, auntie hits Xiaoxiao, Brother Tianyi will clean up Xiaoxiao, huh!" She hid behind Ye Tianyi holding Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Hurry back and rest." Duan Muxuan said. "Oh, auntie is going to rest with Brother Tianyi." "Begging for a fight, go back quickly." "Oh, good night, Brother Tianyi." "Good night, big brother." Then the two girls joined hands and entered the room. "Get some rest early, then I''ll go back to the room first." Duanmuxuan said. "okay." "Oh, right." Ye Tianyi thought of something, and then asked, "I wonder if Miss Xuan Xuan has such a beautiful girlfriend as you? You can introduce me to me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Duan Muxuan; "..." "Yes, yes, but not a girlfriend. Well, she is really short of boyfriends recently. If you have time, you can introduce her to you." "Then wait." "Hmm, fine." Then they entered the room one after another. Ye Tianyi turned on the light and glanced. The room is large, warm and clean. Obviously this is cleaned frequently. The bed is big, soft and very flexible. Maybe her bed is more flexible. Ye Tianyi took a shower, then sat on the bed wearing big pants and began to practice. "Turn on the new system." Ye Tianyi groaned. For him now, the realm is enough for now, and it wont be fast anymore. It is more important to consolidate the realm and slowly improve other aspects of himself, and then find Mu Lingers sister! The new system still needs to be turned on. Just after this period of time is idle, let''s see what new system can be turned on. "Linger LingerLook at what this is." Duanmu was in the room, then quietly took out a small bottle. "Pills?" "Yeah, this is a drug that even a very powerful person will faint after taking it. I stole it from my aunt." Mu Ling''er blinked her big eyes in confusion, and asked, "What are you going to do?" "Give it to my aunt. In this way, Brother Tianyi can sleep with my aunt." Mu Ling''er blinked. "Well" Obviously, this Duanmu is a small, grown up is definitely a little witch. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1461 The Little Witch in the Future), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1326： New system, shared boyfriend system "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Duanmu is only seven years old. Although she is smarter than her peers, she naturally doesn''t understand many things. She doesnt know what it means to be incompatible between men and women. She doesnt understand that there is no relationship between boys and girls. There is nothing wrong with sleeping. She thinks there is nothing wrong with it, because she and Ling''er have slept with brother Tianyi. , Isnt the auntie the same? Seeing the two of them sleeping separately, Duanmu Xiaoxiao became unhappy. Brother Tianyi is so good, why didn''t Auntie sleep with brother Tianyi? It''s strange. Auntie must be embarrassed. "But, the big sister is an adult, and the adults must know more than the little ones. There must be a reason why the big sister doesn''t sleep with the big brother, so let''s not." Mu Linger lay on the bed and said. Duanmu''s little head kept shaking, just like a rattle. "No, adults want face the most, and how is it possible that some girls don''t like Brother Tianyi." "Um... also." Mu Ling''er nodded. "Hehe..." Duanmu Xiaoxiao then jumped out of bed. "What is Xiaoxiao going to do?" "Hot milk for auntie." ten minutes later Duan Muxuan is playing with a notebook in the room. Of course, she is not playing games, she is watching something. After all, Duan Muxuan is not a simple woman. ˡ Her door was knocked, and Duanmu Xiaoxiao walked in with the milk in her hand. "Little? You girl is still up." "Hehe, Xiaoxiao warmed up a glass of milk for my aunt." Duan Muxuan took the milk. "You girl, put your mind on cultivation, have you heard?" Duan Muxuan took a sip of milk, then smiled and squeezed her face. "Yeah, I know, then Xiao Xiao and Ling''er are going to watch cartoons." "go to bed early." "it is good!" Then Duanmu Xiaoxiao jumped out. "This girl." Duan Muxuan smiled and shook her head. Of course she could not have any defense against Duanmu Xiaoxiao. After a few minutes... Click The door was opened a crack, Duanmu''s little head poked in and saw Duanmuxuan lying on the table. "Yay!" Duanmu Xiaoxiao showed a happy smile, and then ran towards the door of Ye Tianyi''s room. "Big Brother Big Brother." Duanmu Xiaoxiao opened the door and ran in. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded at Duanmu Xiaoxiao, who ran over and was about to pull his hand outside. "My aunt is asleep, Brother Tianyi will go to sleep with my aunt." "what?" Ye Tianyi looked dazed. "No...I can''t sleep with your aunt when she is asleep. After I pass, she will slap me backhand." Ye Tianyi laughed and cried. "No, Auntie won''t wake up, Xiaoxiao ate this for Auntie." Ye Tianyi took the small bottle. Foggy grass! Ye Tianyi laughed and cried directly. Oh my God! This girl... cried Duan Mu Xuan to the pit. Hahaha! "How did you feed your aunt?" "Hehe, Xiaoxiao put it in the milk." Ye Tianyi gave Duanmu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. "Brother Tianyi, go now." Duanmu Xiaoxiao grabbed Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi wanted to go too, but he couldn''t go. "OK OK." Ye Tianyi rubbed Duanmu''s small head and said, "I won''t go. Your aunt and I are not boyfriends and girlfriends. If they are not boyfriends, you can''t sleep together." "Ah? Are Xiaoxiao and Ling''er brother Tianyi''s girlfriends?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "no." "Then why can Xiaoxiao and Ling''er sleep with Brother Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Because you are young." "Um... Didn''t Xiao Xiao do it for nothing." Duanmu''s little gu gushed his mouth. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I''m very happy if you can have this heart. In the future, there will be opportunities." "Yeah, good! Brother Yi practiced that day, I won''t bother you." Duanmu Xiaoxiao then stood on tiptoe to Ye Tianyi''s face and ran out. Ye Tianyi touched his face and couldn''t help but smile. This girl. Duan Muxuan is not easy either. They all kill Dad and Auntie. "It''s almost time..." Ye Tianyi glanced at the time. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Shared Boyfriend System]." what? Ye Tianyi then glanced at the new system opened. Ye Tianyi liked the name of this system, but he didn''t know the specific effect. [Sharing boyfriend system]: There are always some girls who dont have boyfriends for various reasons, but they are deeply troubled by their family or various aspects. They need to have a temporary fake boyfriend, so share boyfriend system Turn on and help the girls, and the host will obtain the corresponding abilities according to the girls'' requirements. The ultimate task: perfect completion of the tasks of the two employers, task reward: crazy drag value + 50 million. " Ye Tianyi was not surprised. The name of this system probably guessed what it was going to do. It was good. Ye Tianyi hadn''t turned on this kind of slightly easier system for a long time. And, sister paper! It''s all sister paper! He is not too much. But what if it is Tyrannosaurus? And the reward of the task made Ye Tianyi very satisfied. With a crazy drag value of 50 million, Ye Tianyi is not too sad. For the time being, there are enough items in the system. Ye Tianyi needs crazy drag value. . "But... how do you find the girl? Is it possible that the girl is looking for me?" Ye Tianyi didn''t think about it anymore, and then took out his cell phone to chat with Hua Qinghan, An Yuqing and the others. ... "Xiao Yuan." A young girl came over. "Go find a good man for me." "Your Majesty, this...Where can Xiaoyuan look for? What kind of man do you look for?" The girl asked puzzledly. "Excellent... Forget it, go on." The woman sighed. "Yes" Then the girl stepped back. The woman stood up and stood on a high edge looking at the stars in the distance. I have a headache. UU reading That''s right! She is the empress of the Moon God Empire! Powerful is of course powerful. This is the upper domain of the realm of the gods, and she is a member of the Moon God Palace and controls an empire here. For some reason, she left the Moon God Palace, but she is also considered a member of the Moon God Palace. Right. She has the direct bloodline of the Moon God Palace. In the Moon God Palace, her generation is considered to be a leader, but compared with the people in the entire Moon God Palace, she is still a bit inferior. After all, the age is here, but since she came here This place controls the Moon God Empire, and has never been back. Her brother from the background is not the Moon God Palace, because she is half separated. And now, she is a little helpless! Because she needs to find a boyfriend! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1462 New System, Shared Boyfriend System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： The new book "Starting Unlimited Activation Sign-in New System" "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! I wrote this new book, it can be regarded as a sister of this book, how can I say it, after all, it is a theme, in that book there are also some of the essence of this book, the plot has been slightly changed, and I think this book is wonderful. The role and of course the settings are similar. It''s also a scum, and it''s also the beginning of liking others. The plot is somewhat similar, but not much. If you are interested, you can check it out. Well, it''s all free. If you dont want to see it, please dont give it a star, please give it a five-star, please beg... Title: "Starting Unlimited Activation Sign-in New System" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the new book "Starting Unlimited Activation Sign-in New System"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1327： Order 1 is here Huang Lian looked at the stars in the distance. Because of her mother. Of course, her mother also exists in the Moon God Palace, but they are half out of the Moon God Palace, and her mother... Yangshou is almost over. Her mother is actually only a thousand years old, but because of a curse, her mother''s realm has regressed from the Primordial Divine King realm, which can live for tens of thousands of years, to the Heavenly Sovereign realm, and she can no longer be diligent in her life! That''s right! Her mother now only has the cultivation base of Tianzun realm! And this curse, no one in the world can solve it, because this curse is a curse from the age of the gods! I have been working hard for these years, but there is really no way. It is estimated that her mothers life is still three years at most... Huang Lian sighed. She knew that her mother''s greatest wish was to see her Huang Lian find her own destination when she was still alive! Huang Lian has no father anymore, she has only one mother left, and she is also very sad. It will be her mother''s birthday in two days, and she wants to surprise her mother on this day. Although this surprise is fake... She couldn''t help it, she really couldn''t find a creature like her boyfriend! No, it''s not that she can''t find it, but she never met a man she likes. How could she marry a man she doesn''t love and have children? So what she thought of was to find a good man to pretend to be her boyfriend. This boyfriend must be very good, because she is very good. You know, in the domain of the gods, the Empress of the Moon God Empire, one of the five empires, this identity is outrageous! She must find a very good one! but Although she knows many excellent men, her mother also knows them. She must find a man her mother does not know to act in! Because of the men her mother knew, her mother knew that they could not be together, so she must have guessed that they were pretending to be. "It really doesn''t work. I can only find someone I know but my mother is not very familiar." Huang Lian sighed and then returned to his residence. Back to the huge room, she took a shower, and she was sitting on the quilt in the home''s loose pajamas and playing with her laptop. She often goes online, because she will go online to see things about the empire, she will even watch movies in private theaters regularly, and even go shopping, of course, except for some families and royal families, few people know Her true identity. This is different from the other female emperors, Han Ya''er, Chang Xi, they are all bored to death, staying in some places all the year round, there is no fun, that is, only after meeting Ye Tianyi did they have fun. Feng Yao still enjoys life very much. Huang Lians imperial palace has a private theater or something. When going out shopping, it is usually with her mother. She is more to accompany her. Huang Lian sat on the bed and watched some headlines. After all, she is still an emperor. However, the Shangyu Chaos is nothing more than a struggle for hegemony among the major sects. It has no impact on her empire, as long as you dont affect the lives and safety of the people, and her power is also large enough and normal. No one will target her. Moreover, she also knows very powerful bosses! "The factory exploded... more than a thousand deaths..." Huang Lian Dai frowned. She pays more attention to this kind of news, and she pays more attention to some things of ordinary people. Suddenly, an advertisement popped up in the lower right corner of her computer. [Still worrying about not finding a suitable and excellent pretend boyfriend? No matter what your requirements are, no matter how outrageous your requirements are, our company can find the right person for you]. Yes, she saw such an advertisement. The advertisement is attractive, but it is mainly because Huang Lian has such a demand. "No matter what requirements can be achieved?" Huang Lian shook his head. Scam company! She has to find someone to take care of these things. Because Huang Lian really hates these things, she really thinks about it wholeheartedly for the people. but Because she did have this particular need this time, and she happened to encounter this kind of advertisement. Under normal circumstances, she would not drop X at a glance, but this time she almost opened the advertisement. After clicking open, you will directly enter a new and simple page. There are three in total. One: Please enter the conditions of your expected boyfriend:_________ Two: Please enter the meeting place:_________ Three: Automatic calculation of commission: _________ This makes her feel quite normal. The condition, meeting place, the third article should be the commission calculated based on the desired boyfriend''s conditions entered by her. The higher the condition, the higher the commission. Huang Lian tentatively typed a word on her boyfriend condition. Young, handsome, and the lowest demigod. then Then she saw the third column automatically calculates the commission display... One trillion yuan + holy destruction-class heaven and earth spirits*3+ holy destruction-class spirit weapons*3. Huang Lian: "..." She can get these treasures, but... One trillion? To be reasonable, she really can''t get the money! Are you crazy? Isn''t this a tricky website? Because this obviously cannot be a liar, who would be deceived by this commission? Even if it does, it won''t come out so much! Then she deleted the condition of being young, and she saw that the holy extinction class spirit weapon*3 in the commission had disappeared, but the money in front had not changed, she deleted the handsomeness condition again, the holy extinction class heaven and earth spirit weapon*3 did not The price is still this price. Huang Liandai frowned. She changed the conditions of the demigod to the gods realm, the price became one trillion, changed to the true gods, the price became fifty trillion, and the three souls realm, ten trillion! TM is outrageous! Find a man in the Three Souls realm who pretends to be a boyfriend. No other conditions, ten trillion? Then she tried it one last time, changing her realm to the **** realm! one million! In an instant, the Three Soul Realm became the Heavenly God Realm, from ten trillion to one million... This Then Huang Lian added a few more conditions. Handsome, talkative, polite, smart, the most important thing is... to be able to change without surprise. Then she glanced at calculating the commission. Ten million plus a holy road-class heaven and earth spiritual creature. For her, it was drizzle. Add some conditions! Knowing medical skills, strong talent, alchemy, and formation. UU reading The commission, thirty million plus a **** virtual world spirit creature. not enough! One more thing, proficient in poetry and prose, proficient in piano! Because this is what her mother likes. A commission of 30 million yuan, plus two holy road-class heaven and earth spirits. Still drizzle. But enough. "Are you sure to place an order?" Huang Lian hesitated. Heavenly God Realm... the realm is too low, but if other aspects can please her mother... Let''s see the true and false first. "Place an order." </div> Chapter 1328： Is it your order? On the other side, Ye Tianyi was practicing, and a voice suddenly came from his mind. "Ding...Congratulations to the host for successfully receiving the first order, do you want to check it?" what? Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Got an order? How did you get the order? Ye Tianyi then opened his eyes. "Check!" Then a picture appeared in front of him. Conditions: handsome, calm, talkative, able to change without surprise when encountering things, able to adapt to changes, calm mood, good at piano, good medical skills, good formations, proficient in poetry and prose... Damn it! There are quite a few conditions. Address: No. 79, Bibo Road, Luna District, Holy City of Moon, phone number: 1550525xxxx, time: tomorrow at noon. Commission: 30 million + gods and gods of heaven and earth *2. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Oh, can you still make money? "The Moon Sacred City, the capital of the Moon God Empire, fortunately not far away." "Ding...Congratulations to the host for acquiring the [Piano Master] skill and becoming a top piano master." Ye Tianyi; "..." This system is really amazing! According to the employer''s request, Ye Tianyi will gain some abilities! Ye Tianyi, who has medical skills, is very good in his own right. He can do well in formations. He is also handsome and calm. He speaks huo...Ah, he can speak, piano...I really can''t. Ye Tianyi stretched out, "I will work tomorrow." ... Early the next morning. "Young Master Ye is early." Ye Tianyi came downstairs and saw Duan Muxuan who was busy making breakfast in the kitchen. Duan Muxuan is uncomfortable! She woke up this morning and knew that she was fainted last night, but fortunately nothing happened. She was so angry that she wanted to rush into Duanmu''s small room and beat her ass. But forget it. Fortunately, this Ye Tianyi is a positive person, although he is lustful, but he is indeed decent. She was almost killed by her niece. "Wow, it smells good." Ye Tianyi leaned over. "Eat some." Ye Tianyi sat at the table: "Didn''t those girls wake up?" "I guess I watched the animation all night, and I was still asleep." Duan Muxuan smiled helplessly. "I think it''s okay. Cultivation is important, but it''s a pity to cultivate hard every day at a young age. It''s a pity for a precious childhood, isn''t it?" "Yes." Duan Muxuan nodded. "Oh by the way, is Miss Xuan Xuan doing anything today?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, yes, yes, what''s the matter with Ye Gongzi?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I''m going to the Moon Sacred City, so I might have to trouble Miss Xuan Xuan to help me take care of Ling''er by the way." "No problem, is there anyone I can help?" Duan Muxuan asked. "No, I will leave after dinner." "Hmm, no problem." After eating, Ye Tianyi left in a hurry. Duan Muxuan cleaned up at home. She seems to be taking care of Duanmu Xiaoxiao every day. That''s because she is doing something secretly. In addition to being a warrior, she is also the boss of a larger company. However, the realm she was exposed to was definitely not the real realm. ... Huang Lian, wearing a white dress, sat in a corner of the cafe and slowly stirred the coffee in front of him. She is so beautiful. Sitting here, the sun is shining through the huge French window next to her, reflecting her extremely fair skin. People passing by outside turned to look at her, and she was completely stunned when she saw her profile. . What a beauty! So beautiful! That''s right! She is really beautiful! Definitely a top beauty of Han Yaer''s level! It''s just that, each has its own merits, and their beauty is different. After all, they can never be the red face of plastic surgery. This kind of women, in addition to their beauty, their temperament is too much, and they also have their clothes, I am obedient, outrageous! "Beauty, this is the tiramisu our shop gave you. Please use it slowly." A waiter walked over and put the dessert in front of Huang Lian. She is so beautiful, the waiter was so inferior that she did not dare to look up at her. Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at the waiter. "Why?" She was puzzled. "I don''t know, it''s the store manager''s meaning, please use it slowly." After speaking he walked away. Nothing else, just because Huang Lian was sitting here, and the cafe was full. Why does no one come to strike up a conversation? That''s right! Inferiority! Her whole person is too noble. Although she tries her best to make herself look like some ordinary goddesses, she can''t hide it at all, and... Huang Lian glanced at the delicate ladies watch on his wrist. With this watch, those who know the goods should know that it definitely started in eight figures! Ten million! It''s almost twelve o''clock... The people she was waiting for have not yet come. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Regardless of whether it''s true or false, wait until 12:10 and leave if it doesn''t come. At this time, a taxi stopped outside, and a man got out of the taxi. You can see where Huang Lian is sitting. She was a little surprised. Because she could see the man walking by, something surprised her. Leaving aside the others, his appearance seems a bit exaggerated. Ye Tianyi walked in, then looked at Huang Lian in the corner, and then walked over. it''s him? Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi who came by. Leaving aside other things, this look is absolutely 100% satisfactory. "Hello, is it your order?" Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Lian and asked. Damn it! This is too beautiful, right? Not... Damn it! This girl is pretty a bit exaggerated, she is definitely of the level of her group of girlfriends, and her temperament... The body always exudes a cold breath, but there is also some intellectual, generous, and the feeling that everyone is beautiful, which is different from the coldness of Han Ya''er and Chang Xi. Han Ya''er, Chang Xi and others are the girls who are cold over them, and this Women are ladies who slightly overshadow her coldness, a bit like... Yao Xi, Liu Qingyu and their temperament if they were in a high position some years later. She wore a pure white off-shoulder long skirt, with a beautiful collarbone looming, and the material of the skirt was white as transparent and slightly reflective, like angel wings, but not exposed at all. The hem of the skirt is an arc from low to high, graceful and slightly puffy, revealing the girl''s jade-like white and slender legs, and the slowest dots of diamonds on the corners of the skirt are like countless beautiful morning dews. pretty! The pupil of the common people opens... Nima? The sixth stage of the Primordial God King Realm... a saint? Oh my god Huang Lian stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Well, please sit down." To be honest, some exceeded Huang Lian''s expectations. Didn''t she just place an order and say... handsome? Isn''t there a handsome man of this degree? exaggeration! very satisfied! At least she was very satisfied with this look. "The beauty does not invite me to have a cup of coffee?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Waiter." Huang Lian said, and then the waiter came over. "please." She said to Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1329： This B has other ideas A cup of coffee was delivered to Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi stirred it slowly. "Then let me introduce myself first, Ye Tianyi, Realm Heaven and God Realm, and other aspects, such as all the requirements you mentioned." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi... The name is still a bit famous, but she couldn''t think that the Ye Tianyi in front of her was Ye Tianyi of the No. 1 Divine Sect in the Lower Domain, and Huang Lian did not know Ye Tianyi, nor had she seen Ye Tianyi''s appearance! There are some people in Shangyu who have seen Ye Tianyi, but to be honest, those who have met Ye Tianyi are nothing compared to those who have never seen Ye Tianyi who are powerful in Shangyu! The reason why I dont think this is the Ye Tianyi from the lower domain is because you said, such a genius, you have such a shared boyfriend company in the upper domain? Isn''t this nonsense? "How specific is it?" Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "Well, it should be okay." "What I need is great." Huang Lian said again. "more or less." "Ok" Huang Lian took a sip of coffee and was thinking about something. "What about the piano?" When her mother was young, she especially liked the piano. When she was a child, she also followed her mother''s instructions. She often practiced the piano outside of her practice, so you will find that Huang Lian''s hands are particularly beautiful. "Don''t worry, this is absolutely satisfactory to you, why not try it?" Huang Lian shook his head; "No need." Since he said that, there really is no need to try it, she just said that she needs to understand it a little bit. "Where is poetry and prose?" "Also." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Tell me a little bit about your identity." Ye Tianyi then said casually. "No way." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "You can''t say that you are from the eight kingdoms, you can only say that you are from Shangyu." Huang Lian said. "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." She nodded. "By the way, what do you want me to do?" Ye Tianyi asked after taking a sip of coffee. "Tomorrow night is my mothers birthday. She hopes that I can find a boyfriend. So tomorrow night you just have to play my boyfriend, make sure you dont show up, and satisfy my mother. How to do it may depend on your temporary performance. , My request is clearly stated, if you cant do it, tell me now, otherwise if something goes wrong because of your arrogance, you will be at your own risk." Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tianyi. She was checking Ye Tianyi''s expression and eyes. Who is she? The empress of the Moon God Empire, the top powerhouse, and the Ye Tianyi in front of her, at least in the eyes of her Huang Lian, was a kid who could see through at a glance. What made her quite satisfied was that Ye Tianyi''s expression and eyes were relatively natural when she heard her words. "Since I have picked it up, I can naturally handle it." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, I want to remind you that tomorrow nights birthday banquet will have a lot of powerful people that may exceed your imagination. High-ranking officials, nobles, sect masters, and the mainland has a very powerful existence. In this scene, you can Can you handle it?" In addition to telling Ye Tianyi this, this sentence actually has an implication. As her boyfriend, to attend the birthday banquet tomorrow night, the protagonist is of course she and her mother, but because you are her boyfriend, you You will also be the protagonist, and you will be in close contact with those big guys. This is not something you can just sit there and smile and nod. "can!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "it is good!" Seeing that there was no change in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, Huang Lian also nodded, and then she slightly nodded and looked at Ye Tianyi. "If you can do a good job, promise you ten times the reward." "Pay first." Ye Tianyi said. Then Huang Lian took out a space ring and pushed it in front of Ye Tianyi. "OK, is there anything else to ask?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huang Lian then took out a stack of 4A files and pushed it in front of Ye Tianyi. "This is my information, what I like, what I dont like, in addition to some stories I have compiled, including when you and I met, how to fall in love, how long we were together, and so on. I need you to use these Keep the time of day in mind." Ye Tianyi took a look. "Damn! This is too dirty." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but let out. Huang Lian:? ? ? The first thing Ye Tianyi saw was the story she had compiled, how they met... the reason is... One day, she was framed by an adulterer, severely injured and ran away. She passed out in a coma. The situation was very dangerous. She was rescued by Ye Tianyi. Then Ye Tianyi cured her with his powerful medical skills. Since then, the two of them have known each other. . This is why the two people compiled by Huang Lian know each other! "earth?" Huang Liandai frowned slightly and looked at Ye Tianyi. She thinks, the main Ye Tianyi''s realm is too low, Tianshen realm, what else can make her like him? It''s nothing more than being saved, and then slowly becoming emotional for this reason. Ye Tianyi said with a smile: "The hero saves the United States, it''s too earthy." Then Huang Lian said, "After all, your realm is not high. Under normal circumstances, you and I cannot be lovers in the eyes of others, so it is only for this reason that we can be together without causing too much suspicion. ?" "Well...this is also true." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Ye Tianyi continued to look at it. "I chased you for five years? I said, eldest sister, I''m only twenty-three years old. In other words, I have been chasing you since eighteen? Isn''t it a bit too fake?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "but" Huang Liandai frowned slightly thinking about something. "Otherwise... others don''t believe it." Some people have chased her for hundreds of years, but she felt that she was still too few after five years. "What''s wrong with this, okay, I probably know it in my heart." Ye Tianyi understood what Huang Lian was worried about. She is indeed very good, let''s not talk about anything else, this looks, this state, she is the proud girl of heaven, there is no shortage of suitors, it is purely that she looks down on it. What she worries about is nothing more than that UU Reading is her pretend boyfriend. There will be a lot of bigwigs on that occasion, and their identities as a couple will be doubted by many people. Some information says If it is not good, then she will be more suspicious. Once she is suspected, she will be embarrassed. Not only did she fail to make her mother happy, but she also put herself in an awkward situation. "Look at the other information. It will be here tomorrow afternoon. I will pick you up at this time." Huang Lian had to leave after speaking. "Ah, wait a minute." Ye Tianyi put away those documents. "Ok?" She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. (The new book "Starting Unlimited Activation Sign-in New System" is also set in the same way as this book. If you are interested, you can support it. It is also free. After all, it is free. You dont want to read it or think No matter what, I hope not to spray o(ini)o)</div> Chapter 1330： She is from Moon God Palace... Ye Tianyi ran over from the Moon God Capital, and didn''t plan to go back tonight. With such a beautiful girl, Ye Tianyi couldn''t cultivate his feelings? What? Soak her? No, no, no, he was not for picking up girls, it was simply too boring, and, this is a big brother, the sixth stage of the Primordial God King realm, the realm of saints, so if Ye Tianyi has a good relationship with her, maybe it can be passed She came to launch her own intelligence network to investigate some things, including the news of Mu Linger''s sister? Yes, it is like that! As for Duan Muxuan... Of course, Ye Tianyi knew that Duanmuxuan was not easy, because Ye Tianyi had investigated by the pupil of the common people at the time, and Duanmuxuan was just a warrior in the realm of true gods on the surface, in fact she was also in the realm of the ancient gods! However, she was concealing it, and Ye Tianyi was absolutely hard to explain. Ye Tianyi then said: "Look, we will be pretending to be a couple tomorrow night. Although I don''t know you, based on my chat with you for a while, you must be someone who has never been in love. People, then when I do something about you, you suddenly can''t react to it. Or, for example, if I want to hold your hand, you subconsciously withdraw your hand. Isn''t this directly revealing?" "will not." Huang Lian said lightly. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and placed it directly on her slender jade hand. Huang Lian pulled his hand back in an instant, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned. Just about to get angry, Ye Tianyi said, "Look, not yet?" Huang Lian''s frowning eyebrows stretched out. "how do you want to do it?" "If you are okay, my suggestion for this day is that we get along well, such as shopping together. First, if you are seen by people who know you, this may also become evidence of their belief. Second, we can also cultivate our feelings a little bit. What I said about feelings is that at least when I hold your hand, you won''t get rid of it subconsciously, right?" Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian thought for a while. To be honest, it makes sense! Originally, she didn''t care about this, until Ye Tianyi touched her hand just now, her reaction was to withdraw it, and she was very angry. This was wrong! Although she was thinking that acting would be fine by then, but she knew that if she thought so, she would be irresponsible for the matter. At least, couples should be sweet, right? At least it''s normal for couples to pull hands, right? "it is good." Huang Lian nodded and agreed. "Then shall we go?" Ye Tianyi stood up, Huang Lian also stood up and walked over. "promise." Ye Tianyi moved his arm slightly and motioned to Huang Lian to hold him. Huang Lian didn''t have much hypocrisy, and then reached out and took Ye Tianyi''s arm. hiss-- So TM happy. Then the two walked out of the cafe in the envy of the crowd. "Then we should change our names at least? It is obviously impossible to call husband or something. My name is Ye Tianyi, then you..." "I''ll just call your name." Huang Lian said. "Alright, what''s your name?" Ye Tianyi hasn''t read some of her information yet. "Huang Lian." "This name sounds nice, Xiao Lian Lian." Huang Lian:? ? ? Oh my God. She got goose bumps straight out. Do you want to be so disgusting? "Where are you going now?" Huang Lian asked. "First go shopping and buy two couple shirts, couple shoes, etc., and then buy some couple bracelets, couple watches or couple rings, etc. Now we are nothing more than letting the reflected things be seen by others and believing that we are both Real couples, some things are reflected in the details, especially as you said, there will be a lot of big guys at that time, the eyes of these big guys can be poisonous, maybe even one of your eyes, a word can be seen by them ." "I know this." Huang Lian said. Ye Tianyi then let go of his arm, and put his arm around her slender waist. The moment Huang Lian was hugged by Ye Tianyi was particularly uncomfortable, but she was enduring it. "Yes, you are doing very well now." Ye Tianyi said. He is so happy in his heart, he loves this system to death. What invincible system? What system of equality of all beings? What god-level rebound system? It''s all spicy chicken! "But this is the limit I can accept, and when the time comes, it will be at best." Huang Lian said. "Well, it''s almost the same, the most is to hug your waist and hold hands, it''s enough." "Row." Then Ye Tianyi hugged this woman that all men admired, and the two walked on the bustling street. "This Moon God Empire is really prosperous, God''s Domain should be even more prosperous." Ye Tianyi said while walking. "God''s Domain is indeed more prosperous, but it is not good there." After Huang Lian broke away from Ye Tianyi''s hand, she walked to the door of a milk tea shop next to her. "A cup of Yangzhi nectar." Then she glanced at Ye Tianyi: "How about you?" "me too." "Two glasses." Then they waited here, and Huang Lian said to Ye Tianyi: "God''s Domain is certainly strong and prosperous, but it lacks something." "what?" "feeling." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "feeling?" "Yes, in the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Desolations, or the realm of the gods, even if the fighting between the major forces is cruel, you will always be able to see a lot of people with genuine feelings. When you reach the realm of Gods, you will I found that people like God''s Domain will become very few. Those people in God''s Domain are very selfish, conspiracy, and conspiracy emerge in endlessly. Of course, I''m just talking about a phenomenon, and I don''t include all of them." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand what you mean." "But it''s still the place for the really good people." Huang Lian said straightforwardly. "It''s true, have you been to God''s Domain?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If you have read the information I gave you, you won''t ask about these words." Huang Lian said lightly. "Uh-it makes sense." Ye Tianyi then sat there looking at Huang Lian''s message. "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi shouted directly, and the people in the milk tea shop looked at Ye Tianyi. I didn''t look at Huang Lian, because she was so beautiful, so I was embarrassed to look at her. Ye Tianyi was shocked! Moon God Empire... Empress? Is she the Empress of the Moon God Empire? Oh my god! Damn it? Reasonable This is what Ye Tianyi never expected. Obediently, in the lower domain, the female emperors sister was added casually with a buckle. In the upper domain, the female emperor asked him to pretend to be a boyfriend. Has he had an indissoluble bond with a female empress in his life? From the lower plane is the empress, to the upper plane... How many are there? But it seems to be passable, her realm, her temperament... "Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! She is from the Moon God Palace? phoenix Chapter 1331： Do you know Huang Xin Ye Tianyi still remembers the spirit of the strong man he met in the ancient sky! It was the strong man who gifted Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Sacred Artifact to the second-ranked Samsara Ferry. He founded the Yinyue Sect. He fell in love with the Moon God of the Moon God Palace many years ago and gave birth to two daughters. Ye Tianyi promised him at the time that he would take the things he gave to the Moon God Palace and bring this thing to her lover or his daughter. Ye Tianyi agreed, because the Moon God Palace was where he was going, and he was a father, and it was very pitiful. He had never seen his daughter, and he even guessed the name of one of his daughters. Huang Xin, because he said that his lover likes the word "heart" very much, and it is very likely that her lover will not let his daughter have his surname, so the last name is Huang. And this Huang''s surname is the surname of the bloodline of the Moon God Palace, just like the surname of the bloodline of the Heretic Temple is Ye. Of course, Phoenix is ??also the last name of the Phoenix line, and it doesn''t say who belongs to it. It just happened that Huang Lian was surnamed Huang, and her message added that she was from Moon God Palace, so Ye Tianyi felt nothing wrong. Damn it! Still quite surprised. Huang Lian walked over with the milk tea and handed Ye Tianyi a cup, then she took a sip of the milk tea. Ye Tianyi looked at her. This empress is a bit special. She still knows how to play. "I didn''t expect you to be the empress of the Moon God Empire." Ye Tianyi said to her while walking out. "So it''s still too late for you to regret it now. You should be able to understand the roles of the people who will attend the birthday banquet of the Emperor''s mother by that time." Huang Lian said. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Almost, I think this birthday banquet is a big boss of this level. If you are a female emperor, then it is almost the same. It is nothing more than a group of ancient gods, demigods and even saints, some long-standing powerhouses. , A strong man with a reputation on the mainland." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Huang Lian glanced at Ye Tianyi. Quite surprised. Are you bragging or criticizing? He is only 23 years old and less than 24 years old, how could he have such a state of mind? "Then do you know Huang Xin?" Huang Lian glanced at Ye Tianyi, then shook his head; "I have been out of the Moon God Palace for a long time, and the Moon God Palace is very large, so the number of people I know is actually very limited." "Ok." "Tell me about you, as a warrior of the Celestial Realm, why do you want to do this kind of business?" Huang Lian asked as he walked forward. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smiled, "Hey, hey, don''t speak so badly, what is this kind of business? Don''t get me wrong if you are heard by others." Then Ye Tianyi said: "I think, what''s wrong with occasionally adding some interest to my life? Making money, heaven and earth spiritual things and so on is second, and if I dont do this kind of business, I can meet Her Majesty the Empress. Such a beautiful woman? Besides, I am so handsome. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if I were honest?" Anyway, Huang Lian''s impression of Ye Tianyi now is that this person is not very simple! After knowing her identity, she still feels so calm, she is also very good at speaking, well, very satisfied in this respect. Ye Tianyi stretched out her tender jade hand, Huang Lian did not resist, she also needed to adapt. "But you are very strange, the empress of the Moon God Empire, you are not in a hurry to find a boyfriend? Is it possible that your mother is pressing hard? It stands to reason that your identity will not rush you, right? Hold your grandson?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huang Lian sighed slightly. "I just want to make my mother happy." She didn''t say much about it, because after all, Ye Tianyi was an outsider, so it was useless to say it. "Well, let''s go, buy some couple shirts." Then Ye Tianyi played with Huang Lian all afternoon, and even had dinner together. Now they are watching a movie. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to hug Huang Lian, but Huang Lian refused. "what''s happenin?" "No need to." Huang Lian said lightly. Although she has to adapt, she thinks this is completely unnecessary. In fact, she thinks that it is unnecessary to watch a movie. Ye Tianyi said that this can better cultivate feelings, and the effect will be better than shopping. She knows that although she rarely goes to the cinema to watch movies, they are all in private theaters, but she knows all about it, only that she thinks it is unnecessary! Pull your hands, hug your waist, and remember some details. Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough and whispered; "I think it is needed." Huang Lian glanced at Ye Tianyi and waited for Ye Tianyi''s explanation. Ye Tianyi then said, "You think I will go to your mother''s birthday party at your house. If we sit together, if I can hug you easily, or just hug you, this kind of casual little Actions can actually explain the problem. At that time, when you were sitting there, if you suddenly felt tight, you said that others could not see it?" Huang Lian pondered slightly. "I dont care. You want your mother to be happy. It must be an absolute belief that we are a couple. If you want to do better, then I think its necessary. If you think its probably enough, then I listen to you, after all, you are an employer." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Huang Lian hesitated a little. "Row." She said softly. Ye Tianyi swallowed. "Come on then." Ye Tianyi tried to calm her voice as much as possible, and then stretched out her hand, Huang Lian leaned against Ye Tianyi''s arms, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to move, so she hugged her, breathing the uniqueness in her body. Aroma. watch movie? Who can see this? Huang Lian really wanted to do this thing well. The Ye Tianyi who happened to meet her was very satisfied in many ways, so she felt that the appearance of Ye Tianyi might be given to her by God. Opportunity, then if she refuses again because of the so-called reservedness, she herself feels look down upon herself! Just want to make mother happy? She wanted to take the finding of her boyfriend this time as a birthday gift to her mother, she was very serious! Think about it, if she is not serious, such a strong master, empress, is in a high position, very noble, and being held by a person in the gods of the sky is holding hands and hugging the waist, how normal is it possible. After watching a movie soon, Huang Lian stood up and walked out with Ye Tianyi. "How does it feel?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s fine." Huang Lian answered truthfully. Then Ye Tianyi hugged her waist again Huang Lian reacted little. "Well, it''s about the same in this case." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "So... see you tomorrow." "I think we have to do the trick." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" She turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "I have an idea, do you have a place to live outside?" Huang Liandai frowned and asked, "Yes, what do you do?" Ye Tianyi then said a few words in her ear. "feasible." Huang Lian nodded. Chapter 1332： Start acting This Huang Lian was just stunned by Ye Tianyi. But there was no way, she was very concerned about this matter, and she felt that what Ye Tianyi said was reasonable and necessary. "Then go." "Ok." Then Huang Lian took Ye Tianyi to the very, very luxurious gardens of the One Month Holy City. This garden is very big. It is definitely not an easy task to have a house in this garden, even if you have money, you can do it. "You really have a house outside." Ye Tianyi felt outrageous. This is the empress. And it''s still not an ordinary empress, a empress, you have a house outside, the house is a bit special according to Ye Tianyi''s knowledge of various empresses. "Occasionally live here." Huang Lian said lightly. "You have so many royal houses, so luxurious, why do you occasionally live in other places?" "Then why not?" Huang Lian asked back. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, and it seemed to make sense, why not? "Yes." Huang Lian brought Ye Tianyi to a top floor, then opened the door and walked in. The door opened was a faint fragrance. Why is the place where this girl lives is so fragrant? Patter Huang Lian turned on the light, put on shoes, and then gave Ye Tianyi a pair of slippers. "Huh." Ye Tianyi took a look. This living room is simply a private cinema. "You can enjoy it." "This can be regarded as an independent space for the emperor." Huang Lian then poured a glass of water for Ye Tianyi. "First, carefully write down the information that Bendi gave you." Huang Lian then entered a room, and soon she changed into a simple and loose home clothes. Ye Tianyi took a look. Be good. It''s so beautiful. "So when do we follow the plan?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s okay now. You can arrange it and let the emperor send me what I need." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No need." Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, a tooth cylinder, toothbrush appeared in his hand, went into the bathroom and put it in. "If this is seen by others, it is not necessary to say more about the others, and they will suspect that there are two people living here." Ye Tianyi said. "Well... how can you let people who see it know that a man lives?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s simple." Then Ye Tianyi took out a few more pieces of his own clothes and threw them on the washing machine in the bathroom, which looked quite messy. "No, isn''t that all right? When you start the video, let the person who is watching the video with you accidentally see the two tooth cylinders, and then you see the mans unwashed clothes on the washing machine. In this case, you dont have to say At that time, he probably knew it in his heart. Then, its best if this person is a person with a big mouth. She must have seen something she wont tell you, but she might tell others about it. Hundred, you don''t need to say that when the time comes, many people who attended your mother''s birthday party probably already knew about this and are hungry. Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." This is what Ye Tianyi said to Huang Lian, and it was also the reason why she felt feasible and brought Ye Tianyi here. "Then why do you want to live here?" Huang Lian asked puzzlingly. She can do these things by herself, so she is only reacting now, he doesn''t need to come. Why does Ye Tianyi come over to live? Damn it! He didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity to get close to the beautiful empress. "Maybe there are other plays?" Ye Tianyi said. "What else?" Huang Lian felt that, after all, this Ye Tianyi was doing this, he was indeed professional, and it was necessary to listen to it himself. "I''m not sure, anyway, I will definitely not leave the country anyway, because when I leave the country, it seems too deliberate. Maybe I can make some noises when you are playing videos with others, what do you think?" Huang Lian nodded: "That''s okay, then you go to the living room first." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked away. Huang Lian got everything ready, then took out the functional watch and played a video. Of course, before the video, she looked like she was brushing her teeth. The video is connected to a middle-aged woman who looks like more than forty, but she looks very noble and definitely not simple! That''s right! Huang Lian''s mother! Huang Lian thought for a while. Instead of videoing other people and letting them leak a little bit, it''s better to video video to her mother directly, because she wants her mother to be convinced! "Pity, why didn''t you come back?" Huang Lian''s mother asked. Huang Lian rinsed his mouth, and then said, "There are some things outside today, so I will come back tomorrow morning to prepare something for my mother''s birthday banquet. Video for my mother is to talk about this." "Well, that''s okay, pay attention to safety." "I know my mother." Huang Lian put the toothbrush into the tooth bowl, and at the same time, her functional watch is placed on the side, including her, including this picture can be seen by her mother, this action will inevitably attract her mother''s attention force. Those were all people who came here. Of course her mother knew that if she lived alone, how could she put two sets of toiletries? And there are two towels hanging over there. Two towels may not explain the problem, but two sets of toiletries can still explain a lot. Of course her mother saw it, but she wouldn''t say anything when she saw it. Then Huang Lian picked up the functional watch and naturally let the lens sweep over Ye Tianyi''s clothes on the washing machine! Although it was fast, it was still able to be captured, and then Huang Lian walked out, but did not put Ye Tianyi in the lens. Then Huang Lian was chatting with his mother casually. Her state, this state of mind, nothing more than acting, it will definitely not behave as unnaturally as other girls. "Are you the house in Luna Garden?" Huang Lian''s mother asked. "Yes." "Then don''t go home, UU read , what are you doing here? Do you play with friends?" "more or less." Huang Lian replied, and then walked to his room. "Ahem -" At this time, Ye Tianyi coughed twice. The sound was not loud, but it was definitely able to be heard by Huang Lian''s mother. At the same time, he could definitely hear that this was a man coughing. "your friend?" Huang Lian''s mother asked. "Well, yes, my friend." Huang Lian said. She did not directly say that it was her boyfriend, because instead of saying it, she said that it was a friend, which would make her mother doubt their relationship. "Boy, you girl also brought a male friend to your house to play?" Huang Lian''s mother smiled and said. Chapter 1333： Birthday Banquet Huang Lian sat on the edge of her bed, showing a somewhat awkward expression. "Play better." "Then you won''t introduce me to you sooner? You know so many outstanding men, and none of them can go to the place where you live. This is quite special." Huang Lian''s mother showed a thought-provoking smile. "It''s just better to play, there are others." Huang Lian said quickly. "Well, then mom won''t bother you. Let''s play. Remember to bring me to the birthday banquet tomorrow so that my mother will get to know each other." "I know mom." Then she turned off the video and went out. "How?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile in his hand. "It feels good, my mother seems to believe it a bit." Huang Lian sat opposite Ye Tianyi and said, she frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi smoking, but she didn''t say anything. He will do himself such a big favor, smoking is fine, although she doesn''t like it. "Well, that''s fine." Ye Tianyi sat next to her, placing his hands on her jade legs. Huang Liandai frowned. "I might touch you anytime and anywhere, because at that time, I will definitely need to behave naturally to hug you and pull you, so I will suddenly touch you from time to time, and you will also adapt." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. "Ok." Why does it always feel like he is deliberately taking advantage? hateful. But to be honest, its already like this, and its nothing. Maybe you can still be friends in the future. After all, Ye Tianyi knows so many secrets about her, and at the same time he will appear as her boyfriend, not just this time. , She may need Ye Tianyi''s help in the follow-up. Because it is impossible to take him to see his mother and never show up again, right? This is not realistic. "Well, which room do I sleep in?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Everything except this will do." Ye Tianyi then walked into a room casually. Huang Lian glanced, and then returned to his room. Early the next morning, Huang Lian walked out of the room and saw breakfast on the table. She was surprised. Twenty-something-year-old Tier 4 of the Celestial God Realm is quite powerful, and it can be regarded as a leader when placed in the domain of the gods. Although there is still a gap with some of the top-level ones, it is still considered acceptable! Such a person, he still cooks? To be honest, this is quite surprising no matter where it is placed! Is a genius warrior, especially a man, still thinking about cooking? Especially last night, he seemed to have played a night of games next door, if she heard it right, it should be like this, all kinds of "start a group", "who is so good for you" and the like. It should be a game. That''s right! Last night, Ye Tianyi played a night of games with the sisters, Han Rui, Liu Qianqian, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Bei Mengmeng, Ji Die, Han Yaer, Feng Yao, and Jiang Qingyue. , Ten people opened a custom, five to five, Ye Tianyi could be killed by Han Rui. Anyway, if Ye Tianyis harem group is playing games normally, there will be no shortage of manpower. Of course, Ye Tianyi has to form a team. Without Ye Tianyi, they rarely play with each other, at most chatting. , Because there is Ye Tianyi teaming up, everyone can talk to Ye Tianyi and brag about it, mainly because of Ye Tianyi. "Eat some, I saw you have ingredients in the refrigerator, so I just made a bowl of seafood noodles." Ye Tianyi brought up his bowl and sat there looking at her and said. Huang Lian had finished washing in her room, she sat down and picked up the chopsticks. It smelled really good and looked good, and then she took a tentative sip. One thing to say, she was completely amazed! God. In this world, there are still men with good talents, handsome looks, and good cooking skills? The taste is very similar to what her mother made, but it is really delicious, and the taste is a little different. "How?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Not bad." Huang Lian sucked her face gracefully. Why does Ye Tianyi make breakfast? They all say that grabbing a woman''s heart first grab her stomach, Sister Empress, Ye Tianyi is just a bite, you have to work hard! "Why do you still cook?" Huang Lian asked. "Hey, I have been cooking and practicing since I was young." "very good." She felt that this Ye Tianyi might not satisfy her mother except for the realm. In other aspects, her mother would be very satisfied if she didn''t reveal the stuffing. She was indeed almighty and skilled in cooking. The rest will depend on other aspects. However, although the realm is not high, he is only in his twenties after all. According to this talent, he will definitely be a Primordial God King Realm. Soon Huang Lian ate up a large bowl of noodles. It''s so delicious. She is used to the delicacies of mountains and seas. She even occasionally eats some roadside stalls that may be dirty in the eyes of many people, but this noodle bar really surprised her. Then Huang Lian walked into the kitchen carrying the bowl. "Wow! Are you finished? You can eat so much?" Ye Tianyi exclaimed. Huang Lian: "..." She paused. To be honest, she actually took the bowl into the kitchen to see if there was anything in the pot, and if there were some, she would put a little bit more, but after hearing what Ye Tianyi said, her choice was...put the bowl in In the sink. "It''s not edible, it''s normal. The Emperor usually eats dozens of dishes." Huang Lian walked over and said lightly. "You don''t finish all the dozens of dishes, you just eat two bites the same, wait, didn''t you finish all of them?" Huang Lian: "..." Why does this person make her so hate to talk now? "Hahaha, just kidding." Ye Tianyi smiled and broke the embarrassment. "It''s okay, it''s good. If you can maintain this kind of composure tonight, then this emperor will be very satisfied." Huang Lian put on shoes. "Let''s go. UU reading " "I want to go too? I''ll stay with you and go straight to you at night." "No way." This is her private residence. Letting Ye Tianyi come has already put her down a lot, and let him stay here after leaving by herself? What if he enters his room or something? "Okay, where shall I go?" "Whatever, just find a place to stay, and this afternoon the emperor will pick you up for your birthday banquet." Huang Lian said. "Oh, OK!" Then Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian walked out, and Huang Lian left, and Ye Tianyi was walking around in the Holy City this month with nothing to do. Soon in the afternoon, a beautiful MM found Ye Tianyi. "Is it Ye Gongzi? Her Majesty the Empress asked me to pick you up." Chapter 1334： Why are you here? Originally, Ye Tianyi thought it was Huang Lian to pick him up. It seems that Ye Tianyi was thinking too much. It was indeed Huang Lian who planned to come to pick up Ye Tianyi personally, and it would be nice to play with Ye Tianyi, but she thought about it, in fact, there is no need to play with Ye Tianyi at all, instead let Ye Tianyi enter the birthday banquet like this On this occasion, then find another chance to introduce her to her mother. First, she is more acceptable than going on stage together, and second, it is natural. Of course, Huang Lian couldn''t spare some time now, and most of those people had come. "Well, good, then let''s go." Ye Tianyi walked with her to the birthday party. The place where the birthday banquet was held was naturally the Moon God Island where Huang Lian was. Why are these emperors residences on the island of heaven above the void? In fact, its very particular. The first represents the emperor, which is the ruler of the world. This is a saying that has been passed down through the ages. The second is that there are also imperial palaces below, but as an emperor, it is impossible for you to follow the imperial palace Some people live together, right? Even if you have your own big private residence. Thirdly, it is a very crucial point. As an emperor, he has his own very close royal powers, members of the royal family. Simply put, this island of heaven is the place where the royal powers are located. You destroy the imperial palace below. There is absolutely no influence on the royal family, because the real power of the royal family is on this island of heaven! The fourth point is that it is better to set up some protective barriers in the situation of Tianzhidao, and if it is fought, it will not greatly affect the survival of the people in the city below! "Is Young Master Ye the Emperor?" That pretty mm endured all the way and finally couldn''t help but ask curiously. Emperor is the name of the female emperor''s boyfriend. "Didn''t your majesty tell you?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "By the way, Her Majesty said to pick someone up here. Very important people should be respected as if they saw her." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, yes." "Wow." She couldn''t help but exclaimed. To be honest, she guessed, because he is not strong, but he is handsome, then she thinks, a man who is not strong but very handsome is very important, to be respected like seeing her, it really seems It''s the emperor. "But don''t say anything, because your Majesty the Empress wants to surprise her mother." Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah, I understand! By the way, this is what the female emperor wants me to hand over to you." Her respectful hands handed Ye Tianyi a space ring. Ye Tianyi took it. Obviously, this is what Huang Lian gave him as a birthday gift to her mother. "Well, yes!" Then she took Ye Tianyi to the Sky Island above. This beautiful, huge island of heaven has gathered a lot of people at this moment, because the birthday feast has not officially started, most of these people are walking around in gardens, lakes, etc., of course, Their range of activities is naturally limited, and it is impossible for the entire Sky Island to allow them to walk around casually. "Emperor, if you just walk around, I will report to your Majesty the Empress first." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Ye Tianyi scanned many people around. Many of these people are paying attention to Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi has nothing too worthy of their attention, because there is no big boss around Ye Tianyi. Don''t even know. Ye Tianyi took a look. wrong! "Ye Tianyi? Why are you here?" A voice suddenly came from behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi turned his head. "Senior Yi." Ye Tianyi looked at Yi Haotian in front of him. Of course, there is Yi Renxue beside Yi Haotian. Yi Renxue was also very surprised to see Ye Tianyi here. Isn''t it? Can this be encountered? "It''s really you." Yi Haotian was also surprised. No... isn''t this kid just coming to the domain? Can this also come to participate in the birthday banquet of the Mother of the Moon God Empire Empress? But Ye Tianyi wasn''t too surprised. It seemed normal to meet Yi Haotian here. Ye Tianyi smiled; "Of course yes, come to the birthday banquet of the Empress''s mother." "Your connections are really amazing, yes! I heard Xueer said before, I really want to thank you very much, I owe you a favor from Yi Haotian." Yi Haotian patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said gratefully. I am really grateful, if there is no Ye Tianyi, his daughter might really have something to do! "Hurt, Senior Yi is being polite. I and your daughter are old acquaintances. Now they are even better friends. Maybe I can still be your son-in-law in the future. I should, I should." Yi Renxue; "..." "Hahaha, you boy is as shameless as ever, when will you come to Haotian Hall to sit down? I just want to find a chance to thank you well!" Yi Haotian asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Not now, let''s have a while, now there are some things." "Well, it''s okay, you can tell me at any time if you have anything, as the master of the Haotian Temple, there are some things I can still call the shots!" "okay!" "Then I''m going to meet my old friend, you can have a good chat with Cher." Yi Haotian smiled and walked away. Obviously he was creating opportunities for Ye Tianyi and Yi Renxue. More obviously, he was very satisfied with Ye Tianyi, the future son-in-law. "I didn''t expect to see you here. You just left the Sea of ??Stars and came here and you knew the Empress of the Moon God Empire?" Yi Renxue found a topic. But it''s really surprising. It''s only a few days now? Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I have a natural female emperor to attract physique. No matter what I do or where I go, I will meet the female emperor inexplicably, believe it or not?" Yi Renxue shook her head. "Ah, yes, will there be many people who know me this time for the birthday party?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course it will." Yi Renxue said. Ye Tianyi wasn''t very worried about this, right?...I was worried that he would be exposed if he knew him. But think about it, I recognized him Then why can''t I be a lover with the empress? They don''t know their past. Just to say, when did they meet, how did they meet, and how many years they have known each other as Huang Lian wrote before, this definitely won''t work. At this moment, two men smiled and walked over. "Miss Yi, meet again." He smiled and greeted Yi Renxue, and then saw Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi? Are you here too?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. Shi Kaiwen. That''s right, Ye Tianyi slept with Ji Die in the previous battle of the heavens. He came over early in the morning holding a flower and confessed to Ji Die, Shi Kaiwen, a genius in the Seven Palaces and Nine Heavens Palace! The smell of gunpowder came out immediately. Chapter 1335： what? Are you Ye Tianyi? The contradiction between Ye Tianyi and this Shi Kaiwen is very direct! It is not the kind of contradiction that may be on the surface and amiable, behind the scenes! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Can''t I come here?" "Hehehe, it''s not impossible, this young man just didn''t expect it, you are in the Moon God Empire this time?" Shi Kaiwen gave a casual greeting. This Ye Tianyi should have come to the domain a long time ago, almost a month ago, but he didn''t hear any news and he didn''t expect to be here. "What? Tell you where I shit? Are you going to run over and smell it?" Ye Tianyi smiled at the corner of his mouth. Shi Kaiwen''s eyes condensed. "Humph!" Then he snorted and walked away. Originally wanted to say hello to Yi Renxue, this Ye Tianyi obviously couldn''t do it with Yi Renxue. "Let me see if I have any acquaintances." Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "There is also Jian Wunan in the Spirit Sword Palace." Yi Renxue said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I see, there is also the Venerable Nanshan." These were all people who had conflicts with Ye Tianyi in the Battle of the Heavens. "Is anyone else coming to the Upper Seventh Hall?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The people who came are basically all forces that have a good relationship with Her Majesty the Moon God Empire. In addition to our Haotian Temple, there is also the Evil God Temple, you see." Yi Renxue pointed in a direction, and several people over there were chatting with others. "The Evil Temple..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly. That Ye Ming is a member of the Evil God Temple, but he is in the Evil God Temple, although he has direct bloodlines, but the direct bloodlines are also ranked high and low, and he belongs to the ninth rank of the three, six or nine. "That is?" Yi Renxue said: "Ye Wuming of the Evil God Temple is a powerful character. Although he is not the strongest in the Evil God Temple, he is also ranked in the upper domain. If I want to defeat him, I will still spend some weeks." "Ye Wuming...what kind of role is in the Evil God Temple?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi didn''t understand this evil temple, he didn''t know some distribution in the evil temple. Yi Renxue said: "Except for the Lord of the Evil God Temple, there are a total of twenty-four direct bloodlines. Basically all the elders, the Supreme Elder, and the real power of the Evil God Temple are from these twenty-four Ye surnames. Ye Ming is the second son of the Ye family ranked 22nd among the 24 families, and this Ye Tianming is the 10th largest son of the 24 direct bloodlines of the Heretic Temple." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I see." In other words, the election of the Sovereign of the Heretic Temple that he will participate in will be generated from these twenty-four families? wrong! more than! Because at that time his father, Ye Jun, said that as long as you have the bones of the evil god, you can participate in the election. Of course, the premise is that you cannot be a member of the other one hundred and seven sects, because the evil **** temple is 108 of the evil sect. One of the sects, can''t the Lord let the other one hundred and seven sects take it? Of course, with the exception of the 24 Evil God Temples, the Evil God Sect, the Evil Emperor Sect, and so on, the various branches everywhere are too large. If you have the bones of the Evil God, you cant tell where he came from, but the Evil God Sect. , The Evil Emperor Sect is a power belonging to the Evil God Temple. So Ye Tianyi went to participate, as long as he had the bones of the evil god, he just went to disgust others, took the position of the sovereign and slipped away, without telling you who I am! This is what Ye Junxie meant. It was also because of this that Ye Tianyi knew that Ye Junxie''s relationship with Cthulhu Temple was definitely not good. "How did you meet this empress?" Yi Renxue asked curiously. "I am her boyfriend." Ye Tianyi grinned. If Yi Renxue didn''t speak, a fool would believe it. "Go away." Ye Tianyi saw that many of them were walking towards one place, and then followed Yi Renxue together. This is a very, very large hall. Every part of this hall is written with the names of the forces. Simply put, after you come in, you will know where your people are sitting. There is nothing wrong with this. The stronger the force sits at the front, no one will complain. "Young Master Ye, do you want to sit with us in the Haotian Hall?" Yi Renxue looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Okay." In one point, Ye Tianyi expressed his unhappiness. The empress daughter-in-law didn''t tell him where he should sit. You can''t blame Huang Lian for that, the position was given to Ye Tianyi, and he was close to Huang Lian at the main seat, but it was because Ye Tianyi didn''t understand it. Two people came to Haotian Hall, Yi Haotian and Yi Renxue. "Here." Yi Haotian smiled and said hello, and then Yi Renxue and Ye Tianyi walked over. Because Yi Haotians position in this birthday banquet is at the top, the lord of the upper seven halls, although there is still a stronger power, for example, there is a top physician sect in the mainland, and a top physician sect in the lower domain. It is Medicine God Mountain, Medicine Emperor Sect, in Shangyu, there is an absolute hegemonic existence of Physician Sect! This existence is at the same level as the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, Imperial Beast Gate, Shenji Gate, and Wanfo Mountain, and this level is above the Seven Palaces! If it goes up, it is a fairy palace. This force is called Shennonghai. Basically, each force will have at most three or four people, but at first glance, there are less than a thousand people in the whole hall. It''s a grand scene. "Venerable Haotian, your daughter is getting more and more beautiful." An old man smiled and looked at Yi Haotian and said. "Hahaha, Lord Chang Tian is polite." Yi Haotian smiled. "I have to take my grandson to Clear Sky School when I have time, and have a good chat with Venerable Clear Sky about the children''s life-long events, hahaha!" Venerable Chang Tian smiled heartily. "Of course there is no problem. Welcome anytime. If the children can like each other, then as the elders, we will definitely support it." Yi Haotian smiled. "If you say that, UU reading www.uuknshu.com will also take my son with him." Opposite, a man smiled. Sitting next to him was that Ye Tianming. "Of course no problem, welcome anytime." "Huh? This is?" Their attention was focused on Ye Tianyi who was walking with Yi Renxue. Some people know Ye Tianyi, not many, so it''s impossible for them to stand up and say who Ye Tianyi is? It is even more unlikely that they whispered to whom Ye Tianyi was in such a short period of time, and the point is that in the eyes of many people in Shangyu, Ye Tianyi is nothing but a special genius, she is a demon queen. It''s just a disciple, no matter what, he''s a junior. Ye Tianyi smiled and then took a fist: "Junior Ye Tianyi is from the first divine sect of the Lower Territory." "what!?" (Happy New Year~~~) Chapter 1336： Sacred Heart Begonia Although Ye Tianyi may be so in the eyes of many people, he may be just a powerful genius junior, but in the past two years, this Ye Tianyi is indeed a genius they may have heard from many places! However, this has been heard. In the eyes of many Shangyu people, he is special except for his identity. It is surprising that he is so famous because he is not a genius of Shangyu. But they have stayed in Shangyu for a long time, and news of those geniuses in Shangyu is also constantly spread, so it seems that Ye Tianyi is nothing more than that. Great is great, everyone admits, but it''s not too special that he keeps up with the top geniuses of the domain. "It turned out to be a disciple of the Queen of Demon. I heard that Little Brother Ye had come to Shangyu, but there has been no news. He turned out to be in the Moon God Empire, or is Little Brother Ye always in the Haotian Temple? You seem to be here with Venerable Venerable Vast Sky in Vast Sky Palace." Ye Tianming''s father of the Evil God Temple smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. He still cares about this. Because the armor of Ye Tianyi''s first eternal divine sect and the God of War still made them particularly concerned, if Haotian Temple and Ye Tianyi reached this cooperation, wouldn''t it mean that Haotian Temple would be ahead of their Evil God Temple? There is a good chance. Yi Haotian smiled and said: "That''s not the case, the deity also met Little Brother Ye when he arrived here." "That''s it." There are too many people to say anything, Ye Tianyi is just Ye Tianyi! He is just a genius who has just come up from the lower realm, and he is a junior in his seniority. If he is not really capable, he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, do you see how many strong people can beat him? Now, it is some geniuses who pay more attention to Ye Tianyi. In the eyes of these geniuses, Ye Tianyi is a thorn in the flesh! Because Ye Tianyi was too arrogant, they always heard the elders talking about what happened to Ye Tianyi. Of course there is this Shi Kaiwen and this Ye Tianming! They are all suitors of Yi Renxue. Yi Renxue''s reputation in Shangyu is too great, mainly too beautiful. In addition, there is another person who is paying special attention to Ye Tianyi at this moment. This person is Jiang Yuyang of Shennonghai! Hearing that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were so good, he even astounded the audience in the Medicine Emperor''s Physician Competition, and refined a nine-tier god-level pill! To be honest, in his eyes, Emperor Yaozong is a fart, but this Ye Tianyi is definitely not a fart! He is not convinced! "I''m coming!" I don''t know who shouted. "Your Majesty Empress is here!" Everyone stood up, and then looked forward with all their eyes. First, a group of beautiful girls came out, then a dozen or so royal powerhouses came out, and finally, Huang Lian''s mother took Huang Lian''s hand, and two people came out with money! Ye Tianyi looked over! hiss-- So beautiful! It''s so beautiful! That''s why Ye Tianyi likes the female emperor so much, I''m obedient, who can stand it. Huang Lian didn''t wear a veil. When she came out, Ye Tianyi was the only one who was amazing? There were even some big bosses who were even Huang Lian''s suitors. For example, there is a handsome man sitting in front of Ye Tianyi who is not easy to look at. He is a very powerful figure in Shenjimen. He is a genius at the same period as Huang Lian, and now he looks only twenty-six and seventeen. He looks like a year old, but he is a big man. Ye Tianyi looked over. Huang Lians mother looks like a woman in her forties. She seems to have had some traces of time on her face, but it is also because of her realm problem. Otherwise, she must still be a beautiful woman, standing By Huang Lian''s side, you feel like a big beauty like a sister. "I have seen Her Majesty, see Venerable Ying." Everyone saluted. "You don''t have to be polite, please sit down." Huang Ying smiled and said. Everyone sat down one after another. Then Huang Ying glanced in front of her. Ok? What about the male friend of my own daughter? Didnt it come? Huang Lian glanced at her beautiful eyes. Ok? Shouldn''t Ye Tianyi sit in this position beside him? Why didn''t you sit here? Sitting with the people in Haotian Temple? Ok? Why can he sit with the people in Haotian Temple? Huang Lian didn''t say anything. "Thank you all for coming to my mother''s birthday party, thank you very much." Huang Lian glanced at them and said lightly. "Her Majesty the Empress is polite. Her Majesty has taken good care of me over the years. To me, Venerable Ying is also a very respectable senior, so she should." A strong man stood up, then walked over, holding a delicate jade box in his hand, and a bead was placed in the jade box. "This is the sea **** Ye Mingzhu, which comes from the abyss sea. One hundred and forty years ago, the deity went to the abyss sea and got it accidentally. This sea **** night pearl has various effects such as calming the mind and nourishing the body. It is very suitable for Venerable Ying. ." Huang Ying nodded: "Thank you, Lord Chang Tian!" Then another person walked up. one by one. This is the process. Everyone comes to the birthday banquet to give Huang Lian the face. The purpose is to consolidate the relationship between their forces. The gifts must be brought by the top forces, and the things they give must also be Not bad. Soon, a lot of things were piled up over there. The man from Shennonghai walked up and bowed respectfully. "I have seen your Majesty the Empress, I have seen the predecessors!" "Well, Jiang Yuyang, the deity remembers you, and he has good medical skills." Huang Ying nodded and looked at Jiang Yuyang. "It''s the honor of the younger generation, this is a tenth-order pill." Wow Hearing this, everyone was secretly surprised! Oh my God! Ten-tier pill! Although they have seen them all, and basically have them, the tenth-order pill is too precious, because the heaven and earth spirits consumed by simply refining the tenth-order pill will not know how many sacred-level heaven and earth spirits. Things! "Shen Nonghai is too polite Huang Ying said with a smile. Then Jiang Yuyang continued: "This time, the old ancestor left the customs, and later please trouble the ancestor to let the old ancestor explore." Huang Ying nodded, looked at an old man who was sitting there with his eyes closed and rested, and stood up and bowed slightly: "Thanks to the kindness of seniors, I am tired." "Ok." The old man nodded. At this time, the handsome man at the plane gate that day walked up. "This is an 80,000-year-old Sacred Heart Begonia." He then spread his hands, and a blue particularly beautiful heaven and earth spiritual creature appeared there. Wow All of a sudden, everyone also exploded. Chapter 1337： 200,000 years of life of Taishang Liuli They are all top powers. In fact, they can still see the 80,000-year-old heaven and earth spiritual objects, but they are rare! However, the 80,000-year-old Sacred Heart Begonia is another concept. Huang Lian''s eyes lit up while sitting there! Sacred Heart Begonia! In other words, this Sacred Heart Begonia should be able to give his mother a lifespan of nearly ten years! Under normal circumstances, Sacred Heart Begonia has a powerful healing ability, but it is also a rare fetish that can improve Yangshou. Generally speaking, it can improve Yangshou for hundreds of years! However, because of Huang Ying''s special circumstances, this extremely precious 80,000-year-class Sacred Heart Begonia could be upgraded for ten years! But Huang Lian was really pleasantly surprised! Originally, her mother had only three years left to live, and another ten years... Huang Lian stood up and leaned toward Mo Bai at the heavenly secret gate. "Brother Mo is interested." Mo Bai smiled and said, "Although the process was a bit bumpy, it doesn''t matter. It is worthwhile to be able to help Venerable Ying." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! Isn''t this in front of him to show his future daughter-in-law? Do you please the future mother-in-law? paralysis! Ye Tianyi was upset. "Who is this B?" Ye Tianyi asked. Yi Renxue; "..." "The Mo Bai of the Shenji Gate is a rare top genius in the Shenji Gate for nearly a thousand years. He has a strong talent for the Shenji Gate, and at the same time his own talent is also very strong. It is a strong competition for the master of the Shenji Gate in the future. He is also one of the suitors of Her Majesty the Moon God Empire. It is not a secret that he likes Her Majesty, everyone knows it in their hearts." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Huang Ying smiled and nodded: "Mo Bai, you bother, go back and sit down." "Yes!" Mo Bai saluted and went on. Ye Tianyi saw Huang Ying''s eyes and expression looking at Mo Bai, and it was clear that she was very satisfied with Mo Bai being his son-in-law. Huang Lian glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Didn''t you give him the treasure? He should come up and offer it. And Ye Tianyi''s purpose of coming here now has changed. If everyone else has shown up like this, can Ye Tianyi lose to him? At this moment Ye Tianyi stood up, and many people''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi bowed to Huang Ying and said, "Senior, please wait for the younger generation. The younger generation prepares birthday gifts." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked out of the hall quickly. The people who were left, especially Huang Lian, looked dumbfounded. What does this mean? "No... this? What does this mean? This little brother didn''t even bring his birthday gift here? It''s ridiculous, right?" A strong man pointed at Ye Tianyi who was walking out with a dazed expression. "Yeah, this is ridiculous, who is it?" Shi Kaiwen stood up and said, "I know, he is Ye Tianyi of the first divine sect." "It''s him? No wonder, it''s just a little hairy boy in his twenties, and he still doesn''t understand it in some situations." "So, no wonder I am with the people of Haotian Temple." Many people suddenly realized. Huang Lian:? ? ? what? Ye Tianyi, the first Shenzong of the ages? Is he really the Ye Tianyi of the number one Shenzong in the ages? Not... What do you mean? She is a little dazed. "Oh? Is that the new disciple of the Demon Empress?" Huang Ying asked with a smile. "Venerable Huiying, it is indeed him." That''s weird, why can he come to this birthday party? Huang Ying glanced at her daughter. She hadn''t invited her before, it was only her daughter. correct! There is still some power behind this kid, and it makes sense to invite him. Shi Kaiwen sneered. Now, this Ye Tianyi should end up with an uncultivated infamy, right? Humph! Soon Ye Tianyi walked in. "Sorry, I''m really sorry." Ye Tianyi said repeatedly. "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean? Come to attend senior''s birthday banquet, you don''t even bring gifts? You disrespect senior, do you know?" Shi Kaiwen stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. On the stage, Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. This kid is so handsome. The impression of him is quite good, because the rumored things show that he is capable, especially by the demon empress as a disciple. Ye Tianyi scratched his head, and then said: "I prepared the gift, but I suddenly felt that the gift I prepared is really not good, because after seeing Venerable Ying, I think she is so beautiful, the **** of heaven and earth for 80,000 years. Everything has come out, then I cant be too stingy. No, I just got someone to send me a new birthday gift." Everyone:? ? ? Oh my god! This Ye Tianyi is really shameless. Can you tell me such a thing? You licked too much, right? "Oh? Brother Ye, what the **** is that?" Mo Bai asked with a smile. No matter what, can you have your own 80,000-year-old Sacred Heart Begonia precious? Ye Tianyi then walked over and stretched out his hand. The moment Ye Tianyi''s palm appeared, the entire hall was wrapped in an unimaginable spiritual power of heaven and earth, and a powerful force lingered around Ye Tianyi''s body. "This is... Is this... Too Shang Liuli''s fate?" Everyone was dumbfounded! "What? Overlord Liuli''s fate, isn''t this... a legend? Over thousands of years, she hasn''t discovered overly Liuli''s fate, right?" "This is the ultimate life renewal, wait, this power... How many years does it have to be the life of Taishang Liuli?" Everyone was shocked! Huang Lian was also sitting there in shock. Too Shang Liuli... This is something she desperately wanted to find all these years! Because Taishang Liuli''s life can at least give her mother a hundred years! Although it is only a hundred years for a top powerhouse, it may be just a few seconds, but for Huang Lian, there is no way to cure her mother now, but it does not mean that there will be no way in a hundred years, and it does not mean that she will find it in a hundred years. No way! It is a pity that UU reading is completely extinct, and even those forces that she wandered in the realm of God could not find it. This He took it out? Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand and said, "The 200,000-year-old Supreme Liuli''s fate, please accept it!" Ye Tianyi didn''t know what Huang Ying''s mother was, and couldn''t tell. Huang Lian didn''t tell him, but from the birthday gifts of these people and what they said, Ye Tianyi could guess that she is in urgent need of lifespan now! Huang Ying was also stunned. The Mo Bai of the magical door was dumbfounded. No, what is your relationship with them? Are you willing to take out the 200,000-year-old Taishang Liuli''s life? "This... Ye Gongzi, is this too precious?" Huang Ying stood up. Chapter 1338： Actually, I might have a way precious? Yes, of course precious! This is the fate of Taishang Liuli found by Ye Tianyi in the Sea of ??Stars. To Ye Tianyi, the life of the Taishang Liuli is actually not too valuable, nor is it the heaven and earth spirit next to the Eye of Life, so Ye Tianyi can use. Then Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior, you are welcome, please!" Ye Tianyi then let go, and Taishang Liuli flew over. Huang Ying opened her hand and looked at the red light emitting from her hand. She was also particularly surprised. That Scawinton was in place. Originally thinking of humiliating Ye Tianyi and letting others blame him, but Ye Tianyi took out the fate of Liuli, and the things he went out before were completely ignored. Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. why? She doesn''t understand. She asked him to come here purely to act in a play. It''s one thing that he can take out the fate of Liuli, so why should he give it to his mother? She doesn''t understand. But she was very happy. She never expected that he would actually take out the life of too high Liuli, even...200,000 years old! The black white man was stupid. Originally, his heaven and earth spiritual creatures should be the most precious and useful ones present. He never expected that someone would bring out a 200,000-year-level Taishang Liuli life. No, he is pursuing Huang Lian, to please his mother-in-law, what are you doing for this? Then Mo Bai was dumbfounded and didn''t understand actinium "This kid can really surprise people." Yi Haotian sighed. "Young Master Ye, please sit down." Huang Ying said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a fist and went down and sat there. "Young Master Ye, what do you want to do?" Yi Renxue asked puzzledly. Could it be possible that Ye Tianyi wanted to make her owe herself a great favor because of the 200,000-year-long life of the Supreme Liuli and the Empress of the Moon God? It seems to make sense. "Me, the future mother-in-law, I must take it seriously." Ye Tianyi smiled. Obviously Yi Renxue didn''t believe it, thinking that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to tell her why. And now, for Huang Lian, she was in an embarrassing situation. She came here to look for Ye Tianyi to pretend to be her boyfriend. Now, this Ye Tianyi turned out to be the Ye Tianyi of the First Divine Sect of the Lower Territory, which made it a bit embarrassing. Do you want to install it? Because Ye Tianyi, the first Shenzong of the ages, is also a famous public figure. It seems easy to be exposed, right? But it''s not easy to say, after all, no one knows what happened to him before, no one knows what happened to him before, right? "Everyone, thank you very much for coming. Eat and drink well, everyone." Huang Ying stood up and saluted everyone. "Venerable Ying is polite!" "Come on, raise a glass!" They then toasted. "Senior, now you have also got the life of Taishang Liuli, but even though this life of Taishang Liuli has a grade of 200,000 years, it can last two hundred years, two hundred years at most, for a strong man like you. It''s just a flick of a finger, the most important thing is..." Jiang Yuyang from Shennonghai gave a salute and said: "The most important thing is that because of the curse, the realm of the senior is now only the Tianzun realm. After two hundred years...the old will also appear." Today is a birthday banquet. Under normal circumstances, everyone shouldn''t talk about these things, but everyone knows that these things are very important and Huang Lian is very concerned about them. They will definitely discuss this together. Yes, especially today, his ancestors are here. One of the ancestors of Shennonghai, a very powerful existence and a very powerful top physician! Curses and doctors don''t really go hand in hand, but some doctors will also delve into this thing, because some curses are really similar in terms of symptoms to the situation in medical skills. "Well, this deity still understands." Huang Ying nodded. What do you probably mean? Now she is in her forties. After using too much Liuli''s life, she can live two hundred years longer. Maybe a hundred years later, she will be in her fifties. A hundred and fifty years later, she will be seventy or eighty. Looks like! Some women cannot accept these things. Then Huang Lian stood up to the top powerhouse in Shennonghai and owed her body: "I''m tired of seniors." "Ok." The strong Shennonghai opened his eyes and then got up and walked over, walked to the position beside Huang Ying and sat down. "Please extend your hand." Then Huang Ying stretched out his hand, he probed his pulse, and then he meditated. After a long time, he pulled his hand back. "Senior, how?" Huang Lian asked. The old man looked at Huang Ying, and then asked, "Did someone say what this is before?" "curse." "Well, it''s a curse, but someone can tell what the curse is? Where does it come from?" Huang Ying shook his head; "This is not true. To be honest, this curse has been with me for thousands of years. Where did it come from... There is no way of knowing it, but it appeared on my body inexplicably. Fortunately, this curse doesn''t Inheritance, otherwise pity will..." Hearing their conversation, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. It turned out to be a curse! The curse reduced her realm and lifespan! No wonder Ye Tianyis common peoples pupils, she is the bloodline of the Moon God Palace, Huang Lians mother has only the cultivation base of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and Huang Yings blood bar in his eyes has almost bottomed out, indeed only a few years Time is up. But Ye Tianyi really didn''t understand the curse. This is a very special thing. Very few people have used this thing over the years, let alone a curse that can successfully effect this kind of strong. She was inexplicably cursed, which is normal. Because there is no limit to the release of a curse. Maybe you only need to have one of her hair, far away in the world, and you can release the curse. It''s quite powerful and terrible, but it has almost been lost, let alone such a powerful curse. "I''m really sorry, although the old man knows curses, but... this curse is a bit terrifying both in intensity and in its roots to release this curse. His accomplishments in this respect should be one of the best over the years. The existence of the bell must be tied to the bell. Your Excellency, you can think about whether you have provoked such a person. The curse is so powerful, and his realm must be very terrifying." Huang Ying nodded: "I understand, I''m tired of it." Huang Lianmei looked at her mother and sighed in her heart. Really? Is there a way for such a strong person? "So... everyone, let the banquet continue." Huang Ying said. "Actually... I might have a way." At this moment, a voice suddenly came and everyone looked over. "what?" They looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. Chapter 1339： Superb technique TM is outrageous! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi at this moment. how to say Feeling a little funny in my heart, I think he is like a clown. But... You feel hard to say, even if they think it is absolutely impossible, it is really hard to say! Because this is Ye Tianyi, let''s not talk about anything else, he just took out a 200,000-year-old Taishang Liuli. but Isn''t he too funny? wrong! He is not that kind of confident that he can do it, he just said that he might have a way. This is another concept. It can be completely scorned as a joke, because he said there might be a way, then it is reasonable to not be able to do it, right? And he can''t do it. "Enough! What can you do? Thank you very much for being able to come up with a Too-shang Liuli plant, but dont make this kind of joke, because it is not interesting, but it will give people a sense of great ups and downs. This is not good." The Mo Bai at the Shenji Gate said to Ye Tianyi, as if he was a member of Huang Lian''s family. "That''s right, this curse is something that the entire continent can''t help it. For so many years, the realm of gods and even many powerful people in the realm of Gods have been invited. This is currently beyond our ability for us. One thing in scope, maybe only some very old people can do it. This kid is only in his twenties. He said there is a way? Really, I laughed." "Sure enough, just like the rumors, this Ye Tianyi is a particularly pushy person." "..." Many people talked about it. In fact, few people really believe it. "Okay! Stop making trouble." That Shennonghai''s top powerhouse also said something. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I didn''t make trouble, maybe I really have a way. Seniors, would you like me to try?" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Ying and asked. Many people frowned unconsciously. Is this looking down on their IQ or what? Huang Ying smiled. To be honest, she didn''t believe it either! But after all, people have given you a 200,000-year-level Taishang Liuli life, so face must be given, right? "Young Master Ye, I''m looking forward to it, please." Huang Ying said to Ye Tianyi. Others sighed, some sneered, but no one believes it anyway. They think the plot they will see later is, what Ye Tianyi is doing very hard, but he failed and there is nothing he can do. It''s just that everyone doesn''t quite understand, why did this Ye Tianyi do this? You talk about human favors, this is too great Liuli''s fate, they definitely owe him a great favor, there is no need to do other things. Yes, the one who doesn''t understand the most is Huang Lian. Then Ye Tianyi walked over. "Senior, please stretch out your hand!" "Ok." Huang Ying stretched out her hand and Ye Tianyi gave her pulse. "how is it?" For a long time, Huang Ying asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well... I won''t answer Senior for now." "laugh--" Shi Kaiwen sneered. Like an idiot. Mo Bai stood there staring at Ye Tianyi with his arms folded. He probably felt a feeling, that is that Ye Tianyi seems to be pursuing Huang Lian? Because if not, why would he do this? As a rival in love, he is still very sensitive to this aspect. what a pity. No matter how he was, he was just a child. He wanted no realm, no background, no background, Huang Lian couldn''t even look down on people of his status and status, and could still look at him? So, Mo Bai''s main goal now is to attack Huang Lian''s mother, Huang Ying! If Huang Ying passed this level, Huang Lian would basically have passed this level. At this moment, a force followed Ye Tianyi''s hand into Huang Ying''s hand, and then poured into his body. "What power?" Many people showed surprised expressions. Everyone is a top powerhouse, what power in this world have they never seen? But at this moment, how do you say the breath they felt... it was a breath that was really strange. Huang Lian next to her stood up and looked at her mother incredulously. And Huang Ying''s current feeling is... The sense of weakness that she had run out of oil completely disappeared, and she felt her body regained strength and youthful vitality again. She was shocked! How does it feel? It''s as if she had already refined the feeling of too much Liuli''s fate. Why is it so? She was really puzzled. However, at this moment, nothing is more shocking than the people watching this scene. "what!?" Their eyes widened and couldn''t believe it! What do they see in their eyes? They saw that Huang Ying''s face, skin, and hands that had already climbed the traces of time were getting younger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Delicate, ruddy and shiny. Soon, the skin of Huang Ying sitting there has turned into a young woman, standing with Huang Lian like a sister-like beauty! Under normal circumstances, according to her own realm, she can maintain her youthful appearance even for tens of thousands of years. Of course, there is a premise that you must reach a high realm quickly after all. In short, it is talent! What is the difference between a person reaching the Primordial God King Realm in a thousand years and a person reaching the Primordial God King Realm in 10,000 years? The one thousand years later is still young, and the one ten thousand years later will look like an old man. So you will see that many people on the mainland will be so old next year, but they are extremely young, and some who are obviously the same age as those strong, but are already old, this is the key. Huang Ying must have been very young before. She was a direct bloodline of the Moon God Palace, a top genius. No need to think about it, but because of the curse, her lifespan was reduced and her realm regressed, so her appearance began to grow old. "Mother...mother." Huang Lian was stunned. "This...what is this method? Could the curse be solved? This???" Everyone''s eyes widened! Mo Bai who had let Ye Tianyi stop before, including the ancestor of Shennonghai were stunned! God! How is this possible? But the fact is in front of us Wait! Is it true? Because of the rumors, this Ye Tianyi had accepted the inheritance of a certain strong man in the ancient gods era, or that he was the reincarnation of a certain person, because he did reveal some things that they couldn''t believe. Is it possible... "what''s happenin?" Huang Ying didn''t know it yet. Then Huang Lian brought her a mirror, and Huang Ying took it and looked at herself in the mirror, completely stunned. She dumbly reached out and stroked her face. Is this... herself? Chapter 1340： I confirmed the relationship with him The entire hall was completely silent. Guru-- Occasionally you can only hear the sound of someone swallowing. "How is this possible." The ancestor of Shennonghai looked at this scene in shock and muttered to himself. "This" Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "The curse has not been solved." "Ok?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, they were surprised. Ye Tianyi then continued: "This curse is indeed very powerful. I have nothing to do. All I can do is to extend the life of the senior. This level is absolutely impossible to return, but after all, the senior has reached a certain high Realm, so this physique is placed here, so if Shouyuan has it, his appearance can naturally be restored, but it is true that the realm cannot be returned, only the curse is completely lifted." Ye Tianyi understands curses? Of course Ye Tianyi didn''t understand! Why can Ye Tianyi do it? In fact, it is very simple. Everything that Ye Tianyi did has nothing to do with the curse. Huang Ying''s appearance has recovered and the increase in lifespan does not mean that Ye Tianyi has cured half of the curse. It just means that Ye Tianyi used the power of reincarnation, reincarnation. Cross control of life, you can deprive others of lifespan and give others life! That''s right, Ye Tianyi just gifted Huang Ying''s life span with Samsara Ferry, and it had nothing to do with contact curse. But others dont know. In the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi has cured the curse. He just said that he has cured half of it. He has cured the most important thing, that is, she can survive, and this is the most important thing. The realm doesn''t seem to be that important anymore, just let him go. hiss-- Shock! Huang Lian stood there looking at Ye Tianyi. he Why did he do this? Isn''t this company... Ye Tianyi is so dedicated? why? Because Ye Tianyi is greedy for her body. For a while, Huang Ying really didn''t know what to say. She was a little excited. too excited. You say, is she willing to leave this world? She is not willing, she still has a daughter, and she still wants to hold her grandson. But sometimes she has to, but now, she can survive... You said she was not happy? Realm... that''s not important anymore. "Young Master Ye, I really don''t know why you are doing this? After all, you and I have never been flat, whether it is the fate of Liuli or all this now." Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Yes, this is not understood by everyone else. Ye Tianyi then looked at Huang Lian with a clear meaning, probably it was time. Huang Lian: "..." To be honest, the current Huang Lian doesn''t know whether to continue acting in this scene, but after weighing it up, she should go on acting. Because first, you can make your mother happy, and you will be able to have a shield in the future. This Ye Tianyi including the abilities he has demonstrated now may convince some people that he really has the capital to catch her. ! Second, if you dont continue the show, how can you explain it? Huang Lian took a step forward and walked in front of Huang Ying. "Mother, actually... the man at my place last night is him." Everyone:? ? ? Huang Lian probably guessed something! But other people were confused when they heard Huang Lian''s words. what? Last night, at her residence? Is this amount of information a bit too big? "Oh, that''s the case, what else?" Huang Ying asked. Then Huang Lian took the initiative to hold Ye Tianyi''s hand. Everyone:? ? ? "Actually...I confirmed the relationship with him some time ago." Everyone:? ? ? Nima? Everyone is dumbfounded. "This...this...I am stupid, this is Ye Tianyi! Another female emperor of the Moon God Empire, how can these two people be together?" "It''s absolutely impossible, no, how could this female emperor like Ye Tianyi? Doesn''t she worry about criticism on the mainland?" "This is the second thing, mainly, how could they be together? Isn''t this Ye Tianyi just coming to the domain? There must be a problem here." "..." Sure enough, after the news came out, more people did not believe it! Mo Bai clenched his fist and stood there! He has been pursuing Huang Lian for so many years. He knows exactly what kind of person Huang Lian is. You said she has been with such a small junior. Although this aspect is not very important on this continent, it depends on people, right? Why can she like Ye Tianyi? That Shi Kaiwen included some geniuses of the same generation as Ye Tianyi, and Jiang Yuyang of Shennonghai was dumbfounded. Not... They were geniuses for a period, but what are they doing now? What is Ye Tianyi doing? Is there any king in this world? Nima? A man in his twenties has pursued a female emperor from the five empires of Shangyu. Tell me, is there any truth in this world? Oh my God! This feeling is particularly exaggerated! Even if you chase top beauties such as Yi Renxue, you dont feel that way. Really, they feel uncomfortable and crazy in their hearts. It''s like Ye Tianyi **** on top of them. He is very groggy, but they cant help . How come? It''s like...their age, we are in the same class, I''m still studying maths, and you soaked away the math teacher, who can stand it? Yi Haotian stopped at the same place! Oh my God! Having a child is like Ye Tianyi! Whose son of yours TM can do this thing, it can be considered invincible. "Your Majesty, are you kidding me?" Mo Bai asked in disbelief. Huang Lian shook his head; "No, this emperor is serious, and today is also taking advantage of her mothers birthday banquet to announce this to her mother, which is why Ye Tianyi will help her mother without reservation. Even the life of Taishang Liuli for twenty years has come up with the reason." and many more! Hearing this, everyone seemed to suddenly realize something. What is Huang Lian''s identity? What is your identity, Ye Tianyi? No matter how good you are, Ye Tianyi, you will never win the heart of the female emperor of the Moon God Empire in Huang Lian Tang Tang! Never possible! Because of such a strong person, her eyes will never be placed on a kid in her twenties! There is only one possibility! That is that Ye Tianyi has the means to save Huang Lian''s mother, Huang Lian knew, and then Ye Tianyi used this condition in exchange for Huang Lian! Only this is possible! And everyone knows that in Huang Lian''s eyes, her mother is more important than everything! If she could save her mother, she would definitely give up a lot of things. Could it be that Ye Tianyi put forward this condition to save her mother, and she begged to agree? They think so. Chapter 1341： Show 2 hands Huang Ying actually couldn''t believe it when she heard the news! However, this is their family affair, and Huang Ying does not want to elaborate on this matter here! but Doubt belongs to doubt! In Huang Ying''s impression of Ye Tianyi at least now, this kid is incredible! Moreover, he looks extraordinary. It is indeed possible that this daughter will fall in love with him by some chance coincidence. Although the possibility is unlikely, it must be true. "Good! Good." Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi and nodded. "Then what are you doing sitting there? Lian." Huang Ying''s meaning is very clear, let Huang Lian take Ye Tianyi to sit in the position beside her. This is very exaggerated. The boyfriend of the Empress of the Moon God Empire, how many people are there now? Many geniuses who looked down on Ye Tianyi before, are they a fart in Ye Tianyi''s eyes now? TM is outrageous! That Mo Baiqi exploded! How did that happen? Do not! He doesn''t believe it! It''s definitely not that simple! Seeing is not necessarily believing! Everyone is a top powerhouse, everyone understands this truth, and no one can easily be completely convinced by such a thing. Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi grinned at this moment and looked at Huang Ying. At the same time, Ye Tianyi stretched out his arm and hugged Huang Lian''s waist that was gripped! Click Mo Bai''s eyes condensed, his hands tightly clenched! He can''t accept it! He can''t accept it! This feeling is hard to be bombed! It''s the woman you love so much. You watch the woman you love get hugged by another man. It feels so uncomfortable! but Not necessarily true! Correct! True is not necessarily true! He understands Huang Lian, he won''t! How long has this Ye Tianyi come to the domain? Can they easily determine the relationship? Even if it can, it''s not true love. "Senior, did you allow us?" Ye Tianyi hugged Huang Lian and looked at Huang Ying with a smile. Huang Ying said: "I have always been concerned about my daughter''s relationship issues. Although I am a little surprised, anyway, as long as the daughter feels right, then I have no objection." "That must be right." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Hahaha, okay, go and sit down." "Go!" Then Ye Tianyi sat there with Huang Lian, and Ye Tianyi even put his hand directly on Huang Lian''s. "Everyone, keep eating and drinking." Huang Ying looked at everyone and said. "it is good!" At this moment, Mo Bai took a step forward and took a punch! "Senior, the juniors have heard of the piano, but in fact, the juniors have been learning in this area as early as 20 years ago. It can be considered a success. Today, I also hope to play a piece for seniors." Mo Bai said. He didn''t believe that Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian could make it, there must be something tricky in it! Therefore, he will not become angry because of this scene, after all, he is not an ordinary person. "Well, I have the heart. I really liked the piano from the very beginning. It is because of some reasons of mood in the past few years that it is difficult to calm the mentality. Mo Bai, you are really happy to have this mind! Then let the deity appreciate it. Your skill." Huang Ying nodded and said. "it is good!" Then Mo Bai waved his hand, a piano was placed there, and he sat there gracefully. There is no doubt about his excellence. He likes Huang Lian and everyone knows it. Even many people think that he and Huang Lian are a match made in heaven. It''s a pity that no one thought that today there was a Ye Tianyi. Up. Obviously many people don''t believe it at all. Everyone is an old fox. Some things are not so easy to believe. Then a melodious piano piece came out. After the song was finished, everyone applauded. "Okay! The deity also has some accomplishments in piano, and it''s really good! To reach this level in 20 years, and at the same time to practice hard, it is too rare, and this kind of talent is rare." "It''s really good, so respectable and sigh." "..." Many people were amazed. In fact, many people really understand this, not to say that everyone is a martial artist. "It''s ugly!" Mo Bai saluted! Huang Ying nodded; "It can be seen that Mo Bai is attentive. Your attainments in this area have reached the level of a master. Although there is still a gap compared with those who have spent more Its good enough, it makes me very satisfied." "Actually... the younger generation also prepared a song. I don''t know if I can invite Her Majesty to play with it? Because I also know that Her Majesty is also very accomplished in this area." Mo Bai looked at Huang Liandao. Everyone has already felt the smell of gunpowder. Her Majesty the Empress has already said in front of everyone that she has a boyfriend, but this Mo Bai is still showing her mother Huang Ying, so there is no need to say more about the reason for this. Everyone knows in their hearts that this matter is not that simple, but after all, they said it personally... However, everyone also felt that there was nothing wrong with this. On the contrary, many people were not happy about Ye Tianyi at all. What are you? Are you also pursuing the other empress? Just kidding. Huang Ying looked at Huang Lian. Huang Lian is also very embarrassed. At this time, the person who rescued her stood up. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Well, let me do a song for seniors." "Oh?" Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi. Does this person know how to play piano? No, it''s actually quite exaggerated. They are all martial artists. He only learned to pursue Huang Lian and please Huang Ying. Ye Tianyi''s piano skills are a bit exaggerated. But... He is in his twenties, and he wants to show that he is also excellent! Because even if he learns the piano, what can he achieve? Time is here, but instead of playing well, he can still set off himself. Huang Ying is a master. She can tell the strengths and weaknesses at once. Mo Bai is convinced that if Ye Tianyi dares to play the piano, he must set off his Mo Bai. "Brother Ye, too?" Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Um... tell the truth?" Ye Tianyi asked. "of course." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "To be honest, it is The first time I met Xiao Lian Lian was actually because she heard me playing the piano, she came over curiously, and then we met because of." Everyone;? ? ? Little... Little pity... You are disgusting enough. Mainly, its okay for you to be so nasty, but you are in your twenties, what state? What is the realm of Huang Lian? What status? You can''t call it this way in front of everyone. Huang Lian: "..." She didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was going to do, it was different from the message she gave to Ye Tianyi. "Then you can see Brother Ye''s accomplishments in this area, so please show your hands." Mo Bai sneered in his heart. Chapter 1342： 0 Bird Chaofeng Mo Bai absolutely wanted to see Ye Tianyi show off his piano skills. This piano is not important to the warrior, and it has no meaning at all. At best, it can be regarded as a cultivation of sentiment. But it is a good way to please the mother-in-law. He was crushed by this Ye Tianyi before. Although a piano technique can''t be very effective even if it is set off by him, it is still effective. He knew that Huang Ying had a lot of affection for Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi was equivalent to saving her life, but a lot of affection did not mean that she had to be her son-in-law! Especially, if Ye Tianyi used this condition to let her daughter be his girlfriend, let Huang Ying know that she would definitely not like it! And Mo Bai thinks that this is how these two people can be together now! Then, as long as it is confirmed that Ye Tianyi used some improper or despicable means to keep Huang Lian with him, he has 10,000 ways to separate them! Then, please continue to please Huang Ying. Ye Tianyi then stood up and walked to the piano and sat down. "Is this Ye Tianyi still playing the piano?" Huang Ying looked at her daughter. "Uh--" If it was Ye Tianyi whom she had known before, then he would definitely play the piano, but since this Ye Tianyi is the Ye Tianyi of the first Shenzong in the ages, does he really do? But if not, he won''t go up, right? It can only be said that he may not play well. but He just boasted that he first met himself because he was attracted by his piano... Then if he can''t play well, wouldn''t he not confess to himself? Ye Tianyi sat there. He doesn''t know how to play the piano, but this system makes Ye Tianyi a piano master directly, so he doesn''t have to learn it. Then Ye Tianyi put his hand on the piano. Anyone who understands the piano will know that Ye Tianyi''s movements must be good at playing the piano. "This kid really knows how to play the piano." Yi Haotian looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, and his daughter Yi Renxue was also surprised. Mainly, their perception of Ye Tianyi, this person is decent, but he is shameless, full of cursing words, in his twenties, top talent, top medical skills, and can also play the piano? You feel outrageous. That shouldn''t be great, right? After the notes in front came out with Ye Tianyi''s fast sliding hands, everyone fell silent. This piano has a few kilograms of skill, for those who understand it, it can be heard directly! "So strong." Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi, who was able to play the song with ease, while Huang Ying closed his eyes and enjoyed the song. Very comfortable! It was especially comfortable to listen to. She had never heard this song before, but it was really comfortable, mainly because of Ye Tianyi''s superb skills. "what!?" Mo Bai frowned and sat there staring at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, after playing for about a minute, he has thoroughly understood that his piano skills are better than himself! And a lot stronger! How is this possible? His Mo Bai''s talent and savvy are already outstanding. In order to give Huang Ying a good impression and surprise Huang Ying, he used his free time to practice hard for twenty years before showing it to him. But now, a person just appeared out of nowhere, regardless of the difficulty of the song or the degree of his ease, he would be beaten! And he is only in his twenties! "No wonder, no wonder Ye Tianyi said that the female emperor was attracted by his piano music before. This technique is a bit strong!" "It''s really nice, it''s really nice, and don''t you feel the special beauty of this picture? This Ye Tianyi sitting in front of the piano playing the piano and Mo Bai sitting there playing the piano are completely two feelings." "Wait! Hey, look outside!" At this time, someone found the clues outside and looked over. "My God? This is??" They stared at the void with stunned eyes, a lot of colorful and noble-looking birds hovering above the void, especially beautiful. "What does this mean? Does this have anything to do with Ye Tianyi playing the piano?" "No, no, I just think it''s weird, why are there these special-looking birds in the inexplicable void... Wait! That''s... Feng?" Then they were shocked to see that at the other end of the void, a phoenix flew across the sky, and white birds all marched. Ye Tianyi put down his hand and took a deep breath. Then Huang Ying opened her eyes. "Good! Good!" Huang Ying praised again and again. This is by no means a compliment. She loves to play the piano, and her accomplishments in this area are definitely very high, and the song by Ye Tianyi shocked her even a little! What was shocked was not only the difficulty of this song, but also Ye Tianyi''s technique! It is really rare, there are still people in this era who can spend energy to practice these, even so good... and they are also a genius! very nice! "Thank you senior for the compliment." Ye Tianyi stood up and saluted. "Well, you said Lianer just now because I heard your piano music and then I met you, and the deity believed it." Huang Ying nodded in admiration. "Yes, Xiao Lian Lian came over at the time. I just finished playing the piano. She asked me who played the piano. I said it was me and she didn''t believe it." Ye Tianyi smiled. Huang Lian sat there awkwardly. This person has a unique ability to lie. Can he say this with such a blushing face? And the main thing is that she couldn''t make some expressions when she lied. This person could lie with eloquence, and even this level gave her an immersive feeling. Oh my God! Ye Tianyi said that this TM was practiced. With so many girls, he wants everyone to be in harmony, so why not practice? "Hahaha, normal. You are still a genius at your age. It is really rare to be able to learn how to play the piano At the same time, you have good skills in this area. Huang Ying nodded and said. Mo Bai sat there, his face was ugly! Bastard! Damn thing! He never expected that a man in his twenties, his attainments in piano would be so strong! Why? He didn''t understand at all. Then Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "This piano piece has never been heard before, so I dont know the name of this piece..." Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s named Bainiao Chaofeng, it''s a song I created." Wow Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, someone couldn''t help but start an uproar! Its not important to create your own, even if the song is difficult, the most important thing is...what? A hundred birds face the phoenix? Chapter 1343： Heaven and earth vision, birthday feast ends They were shocked by the name of this song! Hundred birds face the phoenix, and the picture above the void just outside is... Hundred birds face the phoenix? This? ? "He won''t use this song to cause a vision of heaven and earth? Is this??" "No? But is there such a coincidence in this world? Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated?" "I''ve only heard of using poems to attract heaven and earth visions, and paintings to attract heaven and earth visions. Although all things may cause heaven and earth visions, how far can it be done?" "Probably not..." "..." Those people talked a lot. Huang Ying also frowned. That Huang Lian was stunned. No way? But the Hundred Birds Chaofeng just outside, she really saw it with her own eyes, this? ? "Everyone, be quiet." Huang Ying said. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked: "There was a vision of heaven and earth just outside. Is this because of your song?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Perhaps it is, because this is indeed not the first time." Everyone:? ? ? Wow Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was in an uproar. This? ? impossible! Mo Bai didn''t believe it! He never believed it! Is he crushed again? "It''s the first time the deity has met with the piano to attract the vision of heaven and earth." Huang Ying exclaimed. Now the more she looked at Ye Tianyi, the more pleasing she became. My God, this is the son-in-law she is waiting for. "Little brother Ye is really good at piano, making it hard to believe that you are only in your twenties." Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "How do I say, I may have some talent in music, that is, I don''t need to study too hard to get some accomplishments, but Brother Mo''s piano skills are also good." "Hahaha, Brother Ye is polite, then I wonder if Brother Ye can simply compare with me?" Now he just wants to know, is he good for this song alone or is it really good? It will take a long time if you are really good at piano, but if you are just a good one, then you can master one song. You can also be superb, even if you don''t know much about piano at all! He doubts this now. "Of course no problem." Ye Tianyi smiled. He knew what Mo Bai meant, and Ye Tianyi was not afraid. He wanted to step on him to the top, and Ye Tianyi would step on him to show himself. "In this way, let''s ask Senior to ask a question, and then let''s take a test. How about? It just happens that today is Senior''s birthday, and it is also a little bit of care we gave to Senior." Mo Bai asked. His plan is more of a chicken thief. If you Ye Tianyi prepared it in advance, then let others ask questions, and you will show how many catties you have. "sure." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s good!" Huang Ying also nodded with a smile. "Since the two are so sincere, then I will watch the performance of the two. As for the title of this piano piece... In this way, there is a piece called "Tian Le", which is quite difficult, but this piece is praised. Its a song of nature, is there a problem?" She looked at the two. Mo Bai shook his head; "No problem!" Ye Tianyi also shook his head: "No problem!" "Okay! Please! Let''s enjoy it, everyone." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Bai and said, "Then Big Brother Mo please please." What "Tian Le"? Ye Tianyi can''t at all! However, Ye Tianyi just watched him play it once. Mo Bai also wanted to show it the second time, because the later he showed the greater his advantage, but since Ye Tianyi had already asked him to come first, he was an elder again. Can he refuse? He wants to refuse but he is not easy to refuse. After that, Mo Bai nodded and sat down and started playing! Everyone sat there drinking, eating, and listening quietly. Complete the song. "Good! Good!" Huang Ying nodded repeatedly in admiration. "Lian''er, what do you think?" Huang Lian said: "This "Tian Le" is also a piano piece that I have learned from the beginning. Even so many years to the present, it is still fresh in my memory. It is indeed very difficult. It is already very powerful to be able to play it like this." Huang Lian nodded and said. Huang Ying also nodded; "It''s really good, but there are still some flaws. At the beginning of this "Tian Le", there was a place that was very prone to flaws, but it was normal." Mo Bai took a fist, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi had already walked over and sat down. Ye Tianyi''s fingers began to move, and as Ye Tianyi''s fingers slid, clear and beautiful notes came. Huang Ying closed her eyes to admire, but the place that was very prone to blemishes at first sounded particularly nice. Ye Tianyi is now a piano master. He can make corrections wherever there are flaws. Wouldn''t they be even more shocked if they knew that Ye Tianyi would not play this? When this "Tian Le" came to the climax... Rumbling-- At the same time, the emptiness outside suddenly changed, and the world had a vision. Everyone looked out through the window! "This? A vision of heaven and earth?" "The shadow of a dragon is surging in the clouds, this is a vision of heaven and earth!" "Is it possible that this is really a vision of the world caused by Ye Tianyi playing the piano? Is this??" "The previous time when a hundred birds turned towards the phoenix, this time it was a vision of heaven and earth again, my god, to what extent is this Ye Tianyi proficient in piano? Two random songs attracted two visions of heaven and earth? !" They were dumbfounded. That Mo Bai was completely dumbfounded in place. He has been slapped like this twice alive. Let''s not talk about the other good or bad, this world vision is obviously caused by Ye Tianyi because of playing the piano. Simply playing the piano has caused a vision of heaven and earth. What can you say at this level? Why? He felt outrageous! You are a kid in your twenties, why can you do this? And because of the appearance of this heaven and earth vision, UU reading caused some people to believe what Ye Tianyi said before that Huang Lian was attracted by his piano music and the two people met. As for the real truth, time can only tell everyone. "Okay! Okay! Feel free to attract a vision of heaven and earth, I don''t know what to say anymore, maybe I don''t have the qualifications to evaluate you anymore." Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi and exclaimed. "Senior is absurd." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. A few hours later, the birthday banquet ended, and everyone either went back or stayed in the imperial palace for one night. And the news of Ye Tianyi here can be considered to be spread outside. As for how far it can be spread, it''s hard to say, after all, men don''t want to be passionate about this kind of news spreading, so that others will be aspiring to destroy their own prestige. Chapter 1344： Ye Tianyis plan Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian walked to a deserted place. Huang Ying is doing chat with some old friends. Two people stood on the edge of a high place blowing the evening breeze. Huang Lian stood there, the majesty blowing her hair and skirt, and a scent of fragrance passed into the tip of Ye Tianyi''s nose. "The emperor really didn''t expect it to be you." Huang Lian said. Ye Tianyi smiled and stood beside her. "So hey?" "So, I don''t understand." Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "What do you mean?" If Ye Tianyi was only Ye Tianyi, and not Ye Tianyi of the number one divine sect, Huang Lian had ten thousand reasons why he would do this, but he was the genius of the number one divine sect Ye Tianyi! Why should he do this? What is the purpose? He doesn''t lack anything. You want to say that he lacks top-level heaven and earth spiritual objects. Okay, then the reward he gives is only at the holy way level. This should not be lacking for Ye Tianyi, right? It''s not that certain ones are extremely rare, and he may not have them. Don''t understand! And there is absolutely no connection between her and him, so the thing that makes Huang Lian feel the most outrageous is that the 200,000-year life of Taishang Liuli, this value is unimaginable, if you really take this thing out , It really attracted a **** storm. It will be fine if it is given to her, because it will not be passed so quickly, plus it will definitely be used, so many forces will not do anything. In addition to this, he still didn''t know what method he used to let his mother''s curse half lifted, and even regained his youth. She didn''t understand what Ye Tianyi was for. They dont even know each other before, not even friends. Why? Is it possible... "Is there anything you want this emperor to help you?" Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and asked faintly. She could only think of this, and it was a great job, and this job would cost him too much Liuli life. But... Then why do you need her? Ye Tianyi smiled and lit a cigarette, blew a smoke ring and sat down. "No, I have nothing to help you." "I do not understand." Huang Lian stood there looking down at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said, "What kind of person do you think I am?" Huang Lian said: "Laughter." Ye Tianyi; "..." Not... Ye Tianyi was immediately embarrassed. Big sister! I have so many shining points, why can you only say a lust? What Huang Lian said was sincere. Except for Ye Tianyi''s deeds that may indeed be more genius, her impression of Ye Tianyi was lustful. And those deeds of Ye Tianyi are actually in Bahuang, many people in the lower domain are very critical, but in the eyes of some big forces in the upper domain, they are not rare in a century. They are actually quite common. , For example, there are quite a few in their generation, let alone God''s Domain. But there is one thing to say, and it is indeed only these years that some warriors who have improved their realm super fast have begun to appear. In addition, what she impressed Ye Tianyi the most was his handsomeness, and then there were some fancy things. Of course, she was definitely impressed by her lust. "it is true." Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi looking at herself, and then emphasized that she was not joking. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Wow! Why do you want to emphasize? Do you think Ye Tianyi doesn''t believe him? "Give face." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. "But the emperor didn''t say badly. If there are many men, especially good confidantes, it proves his excellence, otherwise it will not be able to attract so many confidantes." Huang Lian said. "Hey, Xiao Lian Lian, then do you think I''m excellent?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up and asked. "It''s undeniable, it''s excellent." Huang Lian nodded and said. "Then are you satisfied with this boyfriend?" Ye Tianyi asked again. "Well, very satisfied." "What else do I need to do next?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, it should be almost done. This is not important anymore. The emperor just wants to know what you want?" Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi. She didn''t think that Ye Tianyi gave her too much Liuli life so free, it was too precious. "Ah? I don''t want anything, I don''t lack this stuff." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. Well, the life of Taishang Liuli is very precious, but how about this daughter-in-law? Ye Tianyi is already ready to start. Let''s take it slowly. A Taishang Liuli will change her for a daughter-in-law, and all her future. This investment is not a loss. Huang Lian:? ? ? She doesn''t understand. This thing that Ye Tianyi lacks is one aspect, and why he should give these to help a stranger is another aspect. "what do you want to say in the end?" Huang Liandai asked with frowning. "Is it what you want to say?" "The emperor asks you to help. You paid such a big price, and you don''t want anything?" Huang Lian was really puzzled. "No." Huang Lian:? ? ? "Then what do you picture?" "Huh? I want world peace, I want more trust and care between people." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Huang Lian:? ? ? Do you ask if others believe this nonsense? "Really." Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Lian and said seriously. Huang Lian stroked his forehead secretly. "I owe you a favor." Huang Lian said. "Hmm." "So... let''s do this for the first time. Is your contact method the same as before?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, if you need help in the future, please feel free to find this emperor." Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Okay." "The last question, I want to know how you treated my mother? Could you tell me if there are any problems later, I can do it myself." Huang Lian said. "This is a secret." "Uh--" She looked at Ye Tianyi. "I can''t say it for now, but it should be fine in a short time." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, then you go back first." Huang Lian said. "Huh? I''m going back? Are you driving me away?" "It doesn''t matter if you want to live here. There is no place to live here." After all, Huang Lian knew that Ye Tianyi came from the lower domain, and he was unfamiliar with the place of life, so he had a good relationship with a Haotian Temple. "I have to live with you." "Isn''t the emperor just let you live here?" "I mean, live in your room." what? Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi in confusion. "Aren''t we boyfriend and girlfriend? You let me go, what do you make your mother think?" "But... now my mother''s condition is better. I did this because my mother had only three years of life left before, and wanted to make her happy. Now it''s unnecessary?" Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 1345： Live in Wow! Ye Tianyi is uncomfortable. No, no! He didnt come here this time just to touch her little hand or hug her waist. Ye Tianyis most critical purpose is to sleep in a room with Huang Lian. If this is not possible, Ye Tianyi himself It will be uncomfortable. "Do you think it is unnecessary?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi''s words are a bit interesting. Because if Ye Tianyi said "I think it''s necessary," then a psychological impact on Huang Lian would be almost zero. Then if you ask a rhetorical question, Huang Lian would think for himself, is it necessary? "Ok?" She looked at Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi is not simple, absolutely cannot treat him like an ordinary man in his twenties. After all, she really couldn''t find the second such young person who inexplicably gave the 200,000-year-old Taishang Liuli to others. "Then what if by any chance, I just said what accident happened?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You mean... a curse?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, how strong this curse is. I think you know better than me. In fact, although I said that I lifted half of the curse for your mother, it is not." "Huh?" She frowned. Ye Tianyi said, "Actually, I can''t cure this curse at all. I can''t do anything at all." "Then you are..." Ye Tianyi said: "This curse has two effects, the lowering of realm and the reduction of longevity. What I did was simply to use a certain method to improve your mother''s positive life, which is totally incompatible with curing the curse. side." Huang Lian Dai frowned. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "So now there are two questions. First, the person who cursed your mother now should still be alive? Then if he is alive, he will have a way to continuously enhance the curse ability. I am treating the symptoms. No cure! What if he is cursed again in some way? Are you sure your mother is safe?" Huang Lian didn''t speak. "Secondly, this curse is really strong. You have worked hard over the years, and no one can understand. Then maybe your mother looks okay now, what if something will happen tomorrow? I''m not saying anything bad, I Its just a fact that may exist." Ye Tianyi did not tell lies, he really couldn''t be sure about this. Huang Lian stood there thinking. It seems... what he said makes sense. Yes, everything is unknown. The main curse is indeed too powerful. For so many years, she has looked for so many people, and even people from God''s Domain. All the methods have been tried. The only way she can use is to use All kinds of heaven and earth spirit creatures with life-renewing effect have extended the life of his mother. What Ye Tianyi said makes sense. Huang Lian sighed slightly. Ye Tianyi then hugged her waist and whispered softly: "Don''t worry, at least I think too much Liuli life is still useful." "Ok." Huang Lian nodded. This Taishang Liuli life should be able to extend the life of her mother for two hundred years, but for her, two hundred years is just a number, perhaps only a very fast number. Huang Lian then glanced at Ye Tianyi''s arm around her, and removed Ye Tianyi''s hand. "what''s happenin?" "no need." "Are you sure you don''t need me to continue acting with you?" Huang Lian hesitated. "How to act?" She looked at Ye Tianyi. "Keep on going. Anyway, the people outside now know about it. Believe it or not, at least your mother can pass this test? Do you think your mother is not satisfied with me?" "I think it should be quite satisfactory." Huang Lian said. "That''s right, what do you think?" "Ok" Huang Lian then nodded: "Yes." She felt it was necessary, mainly because in her eyes, mother was everything. Ye Tianyi was overjoyed. "Then I must go to your place to sleep tonight, and I must have a good chat with your mother, as your boyfriend." "Great." Huang Lian nodded. She was simply led by the nose by Ye Tianyi. It wasn''t Huang Lian, it was because she really thought her mother was too important, but she really didn''t know what to do in this regard. She mainly thinks that what Ye Tianyi said is very reasonable, and if it is reasonable, then she thinks it is not a big problem to do it. "Then go." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi took her little hand, and the two of them walked in a certain direction. She must have lived in a certain area on the island of heaven, but said that this certain area is her very special private space. "Your Majesty Empress." Several beautiful MMs respectfully bowed their heads, but their eyes were quietly looking at Ye Tianyi. Because they have also heard that their Majesty the Empress actually has a boyfriend. It is amazing, what kind of person can be worthy of the Majesty? "Well, let it go." "Yes!" Then they walked away. "Is that your Majesty''s boyfriend Duck? Take a good look." "Really. At first, I wondered what kind of boys could make Her Majesty look at. After all, the one from the Divine Machine Gate and many others are particularly good, but Her Majesty has no meaning at all. It''s different from mortals, so handsome." They couldn''t help but exclaimed. "right here." Huang Lian said. Ye Tianyi took a look. This is a particularly beautiful garden with a small lake, then a big villa, and some other small houses, but obviously this big villa is Huang Lian''s private residence here. "Very beautiful house." Ye Tianyi said. "come in." Huang Lian''s slender jade fingers flicked slightly, and then a force was released, and she opened the door and walked in. The whole house has a fragrance, very beautiful, very clean and very warm, and the lights in the living room are always on. Huang Lian took a pair of slippers for Ye Tianyi, then walked in and poured a glass of water for Ye Tianyi. "What are you going to do tonight?" Huang Lian asked. She knew that her mother was not necessarily skeptical about the fact that Ye Tianyi was her boyfriend Then she still needed to convince her mother. It''s okay, she also hopes that her mother will be able to do something, she can only do this. "It''s okay, just talk about it, just pay attention to the details." Ye Tianyi sat on the sofa casually, smoking a cigarette with Erlang''s legs upright. "Ok." Huang Lian really had a headache. She was the empress of the dignified Moon God Empire. Sure enough, there are too many things in this world that people can do nothing. "I went to cook." "You can cook." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "No, don''t we just finished the banquet?" "Mother didn''t eat either." Then she put on her apron and went into the kitchen. Chapter 1346： Test each other Ye Tianyi found out that every girl he met was pretty good. Its good to cook and be kind, or to kill and decisively. After a while, that Huang Ying also finished chatting with the others, and came to the house, and saw Ye Tianyi lying on the sofa smoking a cigarette, but also with Erlang''s legs, the two feet dangling, really regarded this as her own home. It was the same, which surprised her. Is it possible that this kid is really his girlfriend and boyfriend? She feels a bit outrageous. But what if by any chance, right? After all, this kid seems really not easy. "Ahem." Huang Ying coughed dryly. Ye Tianyi quickly sat up when he heard the movement. "Ahem, senior." Ye Tianyi pinched the smoke. "It''s okay, you smoke." Huang Ying smiled and sat in front of Ye Tianyi and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t smoke, I have smoked a few." Ye Tianyi put on his shoes silently. "It''s quite open, you''re telling the truth, it''s the first time I have seen it in so many years." "Huh? What did senior mean?" "Being extremely calm and comfortable in front of so many powerful people, your disposition is like no one in your age group I have ever seen." Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Well, I just have a thicker skin." Ye Tianyi smiled. "No, no, I have seen a lot of outstanding young people. There are many geniuses who are pretentious and truly extraordinary. They can also perform well in front of everyone, but they are a little behind you, and they are more All depend on your identity and background to have this confidence, you are different." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Maybe I have a little bit more knowledge?" "Do you think those people have less knowledge than you?" Huang Ying smiled. "Then I don''t know." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "mother" Huang Lian walked out of the kitchen. "Well, you can sit down with Ye Tianyi, just ask a girl to come over and make something." Huang Lian shook his head; "No, it''s almost done, I haven''t done much." "Row." Huang Lian was afraid that Ye Tianyi would talk to her mother alone about topics that she couldn''t bear, so she came out to take a look. Then she glanced at Ye Tianyi, gave Ye Tianyi a look, motioned to tell Ye Tianyi not to talk nonsense, and then walked to the kitchen. "Senior, I have been talking secretly with Xiao Lianlian for a long time. I even discussed the child''s problem before. I wonder if Senior, do you have any thoughts about us?" Huang Lian walked along and then staggered suddenly. child? Damn it! Huang Ying turned her head and glanced at Huang Lian, who quickly walked into the kitchen. "Child? Have you all talked up here?" Huang Ying smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yes, because Xiao Lian Lian told me about you, senior, her idea is to find a boy she likes, and then give birth to her mother as soon as possible a grandson, it can be regarded as able to realize her mother''s long-cherished wish." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian was eavesdropping on Ye Tianyi''s words in the kitchen, she was going to be stupid. No, don''t do that! She really wanted to come out and give Ye Tianyi a punch now. She was talking about finding a boyfriend, and she didn''t even rise to the point of having a grandson. Damn it! She was so angry. "This girl mentioned it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, believe it or not, senior, this is indeed what she said when I was with Xiao Lian Lian. She said that if she was with her, she had a request, then Its just to have a child in a short time, because senior, you know, I am also a warrior, and I am still in the growth stage, she is afraid that I cant want a child in a short time, but I love her, I agree, senior , Xiao Lian Lian really paid too much for you." Huang Lian:? ? ? wdnmd! Then Ye Tianyi paused and continued: "To be honest, I think, Xiao Lianli paid too much for the predecessor, but I can understand it, but I really want to thank the predecessor." "Oh?" Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi curiously. "Why do you want to thank me?" "Because ah, Xiao Lian Lian is indeed eager to find someone because of seniors. This senior should also know that I am a bit lucky. In addition, I am relatively good, and then I will confirm the relationship with her. Otherwise, it is estimated that no matter how much I chase, it will be difficult to catch it." Ye Tianyi said. "Then you have to be good enough. Speaking of children, do you really think it''s okay?" Huang Ying asked. Actually, these two are both pregnant with ghosts. One tries to make the other person believe, and the other tries to see if they are true or not. And why does Ye Tianyi try to make Huang Ying believe that they are a couple? That''s not all to help Huang Lian, it must be selfish. Selfishness means that Ye Tianyi wants Huang Ying to be extremely satisfied with herself. If he is satisfied, he will be determined that Ye Tianyi is her son-in-law. You Huang Lian will marry in the future. It''s not Ye Tianyi, she Huang Ying is not happy yet, it must be Ye Tianyi! Then tell me, the daughter has not succeeded in the strategy, the mother-in-law has succeeded here, especially since Huang Lian attaches so much importance to Huang Ying. If this is not enough, Ye Tianyi is not worthy of being a lover. So what can Huang Lian do? She was targeted by an old **** critic, and an old **** critic with a lot of means, it was mainly she sent it to the door herself, what about the empress? Ye Tianyi has experience, after all, there are three female emperors. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah, I don''t think there is any problem, senior, think about it, I will spend at most two years with this child after giving birth, right? What should I do for the rest? UU Reading , Ill go to see the baby and Xiao Lian, and of course you, senior. For me, its not that I cant practice in the past two years, but its not a big problem. , The child will not affect my cultivation, right." "Well... your idea is okay, and I can accept it. After all, you are really good, but you are a little too small." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said: "Senior, what age is this? For us people, age is just a question of whether you or I can accept it. The appearance and everything are actually the same. Now if you give me a strong man for ten thousand years, but I can still be as beautiful as a senior, I still accept it. What''s wrong with this?" "You are very good at talking, so you are not afraid that I don''t like people who are abusive?" "Senior, amorous feelings are amorous, and amorous feelings are amorous, I think we still have to separate?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head awkwardly. "Yes, yes, um... I''m still very satisfied with you, and capable people are destined to be satisfied." Huang Ying looked at Ye Tianyi and nodded and said. But Ye Tianyi knew that it might not be that simple. Chapter 1347： Is it so simple? Huang Lian eavesdropped on the conversation between the two in the kitchen. She really admires Ye Tianyi. This person is really in his twenties, but what he has done is too outrageous, and his disposition is too outrageous. This person lies exactly like the real one, his face is not red and his heart beats, so smoothly. It''s amazing. "Then senior... agreed with me and Xiao Lian Lian?" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. Huang Ying smiled: "What reason do I have to disagree with? You see, you are also decent and capable. Besides, you are the choice of my girl, and I can be a mother. It is also very happy to see her own choice. Although you also have confidantes outside, this is the case in this continent after all. You are good enough, of course I have no objection." "Great! I''m afraid, seniors, you think I am young and there is no background to look down on me." "That''s not true. I''m still very satisfied with you. This is why you took out this 200,000-year-old Taishang Liuli?" In fact, why does Huang Ying believe that Ye Tianyi is the boyfriend of her daughter? It''s the fate of Liuli. He gave such precious things to himself free of charge. Think about it, is there any reason? Either something is going on, or it''s your daughter''s boyfriend. It''s okay for his son-in-law to take out this thing to please his daughter, right? She suspects two things now, one is that their relationship is true or false, and the other is that she is worried that her daughter is with this Ye Tianyi because of her, and because Ye Tianyi has the fate of Liuli, she agreed. If you ask your own daughter, you wont be able to ask anything, you can only look at the details. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Indeed, I can''t let my future mother-in-law have an accident, right?" "Thanks to you indeed." Huang Lian walked out carrying the food. "Mother, eat some. You didn''t eat anything at the party." Huang Lian often cooks food for Huang Ying and has become a habit, because her realm has regressed, her lifespan has decreased, and her physique is getting worse, she still needs to eat something. "Well, Tianyi, come over with you, try Lian''er''s craftsmanship." Ye Tianyi smiled and stood up and walked over and said: "Then I still have to taste it. After all, it is very rare to have your girl cook for me a few meals. I really never eat it a few times." "Hahaha, then you will live here here." Huang Ying said with a smile. "Of course there is no problem, mainly because your daughter disagrees." Ye Tianyi smiled. "What do you disagree with?" Huang Ying looked at Huang Lian. "It''s okay, mother, it''s convenient for you," Huang Lian said. That''s it! Wouldn''t this person really live with him in the future? Of course she didn''t want to. "Well, what''s the inconvenience? How can you give me a fat grandson if I don''t live together?" Huang Lian''s movements of sitting there eating gracefully stopped. Damn it! This Ye Tianyi... "Hey, Xiao Lian Lian, what my mother said is the same." Huang Lian:? ? ? Wow! This person is really shameless. Huang Ying also admired Ye Tianyi''s face, is this called a mother? "That''s fine, then live here." Until this moment, Huang Lian was basically hooked, and she couldn''t run away because of the kind. "By the way, it''s your curse. I don''t know exactly what the situation is. Maybe you are like this now, but I can''t say how it is in the future." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian: "..." No, this is really called? "Well, I know this. Actually, I''m very satisfied to have the life of a great colored glaze. At least I can see my grandson grow up and even marry a wife and have children." Huang Ying said. "That''s inevitable, maybe your grandson will already crawl on the ground today next year, hahaha." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Then you have to work hard, oh right, to what extent have you developed?" Huang Ying asked. Just as Huang Lian wanted to say something, Ye Tianyi sighed. "Hey." Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi. Brother! Please, don''t talk nonsense anymore. Ye Tianyi then said, "It''s true that I and Xiao Lian Lian are just the last step. You must know that it is too difficult to have a relationship with her, but I can sleep together, but there is no such thing. The last step, Mom, you have to help me." Huang Ying smiled, "It''s a matter of course, naturally, I can''t help you with this." "Have you heard Xiao Lian? We are almost there, right? You asked to have a baby, and now you don''t touch me. Why don''t you play with me?" Huang Lian was eating vegetables. "Ok." What can she say? She didn''t know what she could say, so she could only give an "um". Bastard! She now wants to give Ye Tianyiyi. What does Ye Tianyi mean? He meant to sleep in a room with himself tonight? This person is deliberate! Too insidious, men are really too insidious. "That''s OK, it''s not too early, I''m going to refine Taishang Liuli''s life, you guys rest early, these days Shangyu is not very peaceful, Ye Tianyi, you don''t show up." He heard that Ye Tianyi was very troublesome. "I know mom." Ye Tianyi grinned. "I will protect you." Huang Lian stood up. "No, I can find a few other members of the royal family, and you can stay here honestly." Then Huang Ying left. "What are you going to do?" Huang Lian then looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. "Huh? What?" "Why do you say that?" Huang Lian asked. "That''s true, which degree do you think I can''t grasp well enough?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huang Lian said, "Children or something." "Then I would like to ask you, UU reading , am I right? I said that for your mother, you want to find a boyfriend, and you want to give her a fat grandson quickly, shouldn''t it be a problem? I say that, can I really let you give me a baby?" "Then you get the emperor''s room to sleep." Ye Tianyi said, "What''s wrong? It''s okay if you don''t sleep together. Anyway, your mother is going to retreat now, and what can I do to you? Hey, Xiao Lian, you really don''t care about love, I will try my best It made your mother believe that you blame me now?" Huang Lian shook his head: "No, I just feel too reckless." "I''m doing something I think there is no problem." Ye Tianyi said. "Um... it doesn''t matter." Thinking about what Ye Tianyi said is indeed quite powerful, his words can even directly block some of her mother''s questions that can be asked, which is really powerful. And her mother went to refine, she should be fine. But... is it so simple? Chapter 1348： The Cult of the Headache Ye Tianyi got his wish and followed Huang Lian to her room. This should be Huang Lian''s most personal place. Huang Lian is also inexplicable, so she feels why she let a man into her boudoir? "It smells so good." Ye Tianyi took a strong breath after coming in. "Have it?" Huang Lian turned on the light and asked faintly. how to say? Although she was a little weird in her heart, Huang Lian was a female emperor after all, she was not an ordinary girl, and the acceptance and calmness of some things were definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people. That is because Ye Tianyi became a little close to her, but she must never forget her identity, the empress of the Moon God Empire, a former powerhouse of the Moon God Palace, and her direct bloodline. "It may be that you are scented, you are used to it." Ye Tianyi then looked at Huang Lian''s room. The room is very large and simple, so the most eye-catching thing is obviously the bed. Digging! It''s so big and soft. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi jumped straight up. Huang Lian:? ? ? Not... "Come down!" She frowned. This is too much. Asked her to come to his room, did he jump on his bed? Ye Tianyi climbed down from the bed. "What''s wrong?" Huang Lian walked to the closet, hugged two quilts and threw them to Ye Tianyi. "Playing on the floor." Huang Lian said lightly. "I didn''t want to sleep in your bed either, oh yes, will your mother leave anything spying in your room?" Ye Tianyi asked suddenly. Obviously, when Ye Tianyi asked such a question, Huang Lian stopped right there. Her mother doubted that the relationship between herself and Ye Tianyi was inevitable, so would her mother use any means? But she didn''t come up either, but sometimes seeing is not necessarily true. The fact that her mother didn''t come up doesn''t mean she can''t do anything. No, too much doubt, shouldn''t it? "That''s okay, we slept separately, even if my mother saw it, she wouldn''t say anything." Huang Lian said lightly, then walked to the table and turned on the computer. "I can''t say anything, but I told your mother before that we both slept in the same bed but didn''t do the last thing. Then if I hit the floor, wouldn''t it be weird?" Huang Liandai sat on the chair with frowning eyebrows and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at her beautiful eyes and coughed, showing a slight guilty conscience. "This emperor is not just ordinary simple girls. You have shown some things too obvious." Huang Lian''s words were already very obvious, she saw that you Ye Tianyi wanted to take advantage of her taking advantage of this incident, she knew it well. "You think too much, I really think about it for you, then think about it, who am I? I''m a warrior in my twenties with only the fourth-order Heavenly God Realm, and you? Dignified Moon God Empire Empress, even if I want to take advantage, I have to dare, right? Do you think I dare?" Ye Tianyi blinked at her innocently. "What do you mean?" "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose with great embarrassment. "I am such a person in your mind." "Not in the eyes of the emperor, but you are such a person. There are too many rumors about you outside." Huang Lian said lightly. "Xiao Lian Lian, you are a strong man in what realm, you should also know that the rumors stop only with the wise, do you believe the rumors outside?" "The main ones are no longer pure rumors." Huang Lian said. It was really shameless that this product wanted to take advantage of her. But is there any way? There is no way, she has a high affinity for Ye Tianyi, and he helped her so much and saved her mother. She is very grateful to Ye Tianyi, even if she is unhappy, it is absolutely impossible to lose her temper to Ye Tianyi. "Whatever, don''t you rest?" Ye Tianyi asked while tidying up his floor. "No, you have to rest?" Huang Lian glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Hmm, otherwise?" "As a genius warrior, you should put your mind on cultivation." Huang Lian said lightly. This Ye Tianyi is really weird. People want to have more time to practice every day, or one more hour 24 hours a day, but this Ye Tianyi? I played games at my own house for a whole night before, and now I still have to sleep and rest. It''s mainly because the martial artist wakes up in the morning when you practice cultivation. "I don''t! You have to enjoy this life while you are alive. You should practice cultivation, but it''s definitely not to spend all your free time in cultivation." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian did not speak. The two of them were in this state for about an hour. Huang Ying is back. That''s right! She didn''t refining too high Liuli fate, why? Because Taishang Liuliming is not in a hurry to refine today, she just goes out to hide from others, she wants to see what will happen to her daughter and Ye Tianyi after they know that she has gone to refine Taishang Liuliming. . She wanted to figure out what the situation was with these two people! If it is said that they are all fake, then the two of them should sleep separately. Her own daughter still knows it well. If the two are fake lovers, they would sleep separately today. Even if they didn''t separate, she could go and see the details. So, Huang Lian really wants to thank Ye Tianyi, because at the beginning, she did follow what Huang Lian said, she wanted to sleep separately from Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi lay there playing with her mobile phone, and Huang Lian was sitting on a chair playing with the computer, watching some news about the Moon God Empire. "Evil Moon Sect." Huang Lian Dai frowned. "What happened to the Evil Moon Sect?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and asked. "It''s tricky. UU reading " Huang Lian rolled her hair casually and said. "I know, a sect that takes pleasure in murder, but it shouldn''t be strong?" "Well, it''s not strong. The overall strength is very weak. In Shangyu, it is hard to compare with the immortal gate. There are very few strong, and even a large part of the members are just people with little talent or even ordinary people. A force has made the Moon God Empire restless." Her beautiful eyes condensed slightly. "Can''t find it?" Huang Lian nodded; "Yes, their members are more or less mentally ill, seeking excitement in order to kill, and joining the Cult Moon Cult because they are dissatisfied with the injustice of the world." The reason why you are dissatisfied with the injustice of the world is because, why are you so talented, we are just ordinary people? Or is the talent so weak? Over time, it has indeed become a mental illness, which is quite common. "Those people have taken a poison pill, and once they have the idea of ??telling the secret, they will die instantly, and most of them who can catch it have no useful news." Chapter 1349： She cant accept it The power of the Cult Moon Sect is a true cult. In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, it was indeed more disgusting than Yinyuezong. Although not as strong as those, but disgusting enough. "I really don''t understand. Those people join the Cult Moon Cult because of a mental illness and try to kill people and cause chaos. What will the senior members of the Cult Moon Cult get from it? I don''t understand." Ye Tianyi shook his head. This Cult Moon Cult is really special. All of them are masters of crime. For example, if you attend a party, there may be members of the Cult Moon Cult. He kills people by some means and then escapes. No one can investigate. come out. To put it simply, many people in this Cult Moon Cult are the criminal murderers in Detective Conan, and they even use some of these methods, secret rooms to kill people, etc. They pursue excitement, and there may be personal grievances. This kind of stimulus may be brought in without personal grievances at all, but purely for stimulus. Some even exaggerated that he went to a party and detonated with a bomb tied to his body. And warriors can also kill people, and even use some criminal methods to kill people. Over the years, Huang Lian has indeed been saddened by this evil moon. Because the vast majority of those who died were innocent ordinary people or warriors with a relatively low level, and these were actually the foundation of an empire. "The emperor actually doesn''t really know what they are trying to figure out. Maybe he is such a person." Ye Tianyi leaned over and looked at the computer screen. "Just in the Holy City this month?" "Ok." Ye Tianyi saw the news that someone was killed this evening in a Ferris wheel in an amusement park in Yueshengcheng. After the Ferris wheel turned down, he discovered that the couple inside was dead. It is impossible to find out who killed it. A crescent moon was left there, which was left after the evil moon cult killed people, in order to show the world its achievements. "It doesn''t take you seriously." Ye Tianyi said. "What''s the solution?" Huang Lian sighed slightly. Even if you have great abilities, you can''t solve this kind of thing if you have the ability. What''s the use of being strong? "Forget it, don''t think about it, go to sleep." Ye Tianyi put his hand on hers. Huang Lian pulled her hand away, her eyebrows frowned and then she swept towards Ye Tianyi. "Hey, hey, Im not taking advantage of you, dont forget, we are pretending to be a couple, some details will continue to be in place, such as I touch your hand, hug your waist, then dont Acted?" Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian sighed slightly. This Ye Tianyi was definitely taking advantage of her deliberately, and she had no reason to refute it. "I think it''s enough, it won''t show up anymore, no need to do this when there is no one." Huang Lian said lightly. ˡ At this moment, Huang Lian''s door was knocked. brush-- The two looked over together. This is Huang Lian''s residence, and the only one who can come here at will is her mother except for Huang Lian. Even Huang Lian''s close-knit maid has to report outside to get in. The two looked at each other. "Let''s just say it. Fortunately, we didn''t sleep in separate rooms, or would we be finished?" Huang Lian didn''t speak and walked over quickly. "mother." She looked at Huang Ying at the door and shouted. "It''s okay, I just came over to talk to you and the kid Tian Yi." Huang Ying then smiled and walked in. "mom." Ye Tianyi shouted with a smile. Huang Lian: "..." Huang Ying; "..." Not... Although this shameless Ye Tianyi was indeed called mom, but you really call mom so blushing? Wow! Huang Ying couldn''t stand it. But if she is really her son-in-law, then she would be happy. "Good, good." Huang Ying nodded and walked over with a smile. "Why hit the floor?" She glanced at the ground. Huang Lian was immediately at a loss. She didn''t expect her mother to come back. "Mother, why did you come back? Didn''t you go to refine Liuli too?" Huang Lian shifted the subject and asked. "Well, I originally intended to refine it directly, but my realm is not high right now. Those in the royal family have given me a suggestion. Maybe I need to prepare a little bit. It doesn''t matter. It only takes a few days." Huang Ying sat on the indoor sofa and said. "I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Huang Lian quickly walked away. "Come, sit down." Huang Ying greeted Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat beside her. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that you slept with this girl? Why did you hit the floor?" Huang Lian was not far away while pouring tea while listening to their chat. "It''s normal. After all, my daughter and I have not reached the last step. They will sleep together and sleep separately. Hey, Mom, tell her, I really can''t make the last step. I really want to give you a fat grandson, but you girl really can''t let go. I tried my best." Ye Tianyi looked sad. There is a saying, the more Ye Tianyi said this, the more he would convince Huang Ying. Do the opposite. The more you say that your relationship with Huang Lian has developed to what extent, the more you emphasize and the more false it is, the more you will be suspicious. Huang Ying smiled and said, "Normally, this is how my girl is. After all, her identity is here, isn''t it?" "So I know, so I want auntie to help." Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned over and rubbed his shoulders to Huang Ying. "Hmm... I should help." Huang Lian came over with tea. "Pity." "Mother, say." "You have to sleep with Tianyi anyway." Huang Ying stroked Huang Lian''s jade sign and said earnestly. Huang Lian; "..." No, she knew that Ye Tianyi was right to say so, but why did she feel that Ye Tianyi was deliberate? I deliberately asked my mother to help him, and then I could sleep in the same bed with myself. Wow! She is uncomfortable. This Ye Tianyi is simply too insidious. "Well, by mother''s." Huang Lian also said calmly. "Okay, mom won''t bother you, you guys are not allowed to practice cultivation today, have you heard?" "I know my mother." "I know mom." Ye Tianyi grinned. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM Comfortable. Comfortable. "have a rest." Huang Ying then went out and closed the door for them by the way. Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Hey, you won''t blame me?" "No." She shook her head: "Very good, you can continue to sleep there, I will wake you up early tomorrow." Huang Lian can accept to pull hands with Ye Tianyi and hug her waist, but she absolutely cannot accept to sleep with Ye Tianyi on the same bed! "No way." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "Ok?" She frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1350： come in Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, which directly made Huang Lian a little unhappy. She didn''t mean that she couldn''t smell smoke, but this was her room, and it was a boudoir. Of course she didn''t like smoking in her boudoir. "Pinch it." Huang Lian said lightly. "It''s okay, I''ll help you purify the air after smoking. It''s uncomfortable not to smoke." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian didn''t care, then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "What do you mean?" "I mean, believe it or not your mother will find another reason to come into your room later?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi seriously. "Why do you say that?" "You think, your mother is a smart person. I think you should also know why your mother will come back. It must be partly because you want to come over to see if we two sleep in separate rooms. Then she asks us both. Sleeping together, do you think there is a chance that she will come back at night to see if we two sleep together? If not, then in your mother''s eyes, we are probably acting." Ye Tianyi also tried his best to get closer to Xiao Lian Lian. After all, it was brought to the door by others, right? Huang Lian was not a fool. She knew that Ye Tianyi might be trying to take advantage of herself, but what was embarrassing was that what Ye Tianyi said was full of reason. Yes, my mother is obviously here to find out. Will my mother still come here? If it were her, she might come over. "It''s up to you. I''ve expressed my concerns anyway. The choice is up to you. Of course, it''s just worry, it''s not necessarily." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Come up." Huang Lian said lightly. Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up suddenly. Foggy grass! Take off. "I''m coming." "Go take a shower first." Huang Lian pointed to the bathroom in the room and said. "Okay, do you have pajamas?" Wow---- Then a loose and neutral pajama was thrown to Ye Tianyi. "Are there any used towels in the towel? Don''t touch things randomly." Huang Lian said. She couldn''t accept it a little bit, let a man sleep in her bed and enter her bathroom...this... Hey Forget it, let''s do it first, fortunately, this Ye Tianyi is not a sloppy ghost, so handsome, it is indeed a very good first cause. If it were an ugly person, even so, maybe Huang Lian wouldn''t be happy. No way, this is the reality, there is a substantial difference between the good-looking and the bad-looking! There will be everything! "understand." Ye Tianyi then walked to the bathroom happily. Huang Lian shook his head secretly. Really, she never expected that she just found a pretend boyfriend on the Internet, how did she get such a bunch of things out. But it''s okay, she didn''t regret it, on the contrary, she thought she was very lucky, because without the appearance of Ye Tianyi, her mother''s situation would not be very good indeed. Ye Tianyi admired it in the bathroom, but there was nothing to appreciate. Humming a little song, putting water in the big bathtub, then walked in and lay down happily. Huang Lian outside was playing with the computer and suddenly she realized something. Whoosh-- She rushed over and opened the bathroom door. "Wait." Huang Lian shouted. Then Ye Tianyi stared at her like this. "Damn! What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi quickly clutched his chest. Huang Lian bit her silver teeth. What does she want to say? She wanted to say, you just need to take a shower to take a bath, you don''t need to lie in the bathtub, who knows that Ye Tianyi actually lay in the bathtub. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable for Huang Lian. This bathtub is something that I completely touched my skin, and now a man is lying in it, she knows it seems to be nothing, but she can''t stand it when she thinks about it. "It''s okay." Huang Lian then closed the door and walked out. Furious. I have already lie down, what else can I do? "Inexplicable." Ye Tianyi really didn''t understand why she was. After a while, Ye Tianyi walked out naked, wearing big pants and wiping his hair. Huang Lian turned his head and glanced. "Where''s pajamas?" "It''s too small. Although it''s loose, it''s tight, not wearing it anymore." "Don''t you have the law of creation?" Huang Lian said lightly. Small pajamas? You, Ye Tianyi, are not fat. She decided that this loose pajamas would never let Ye Tianyi wear a small one. This person was deliberate, and he was trying to take advantage of himself. There really is something. The main reason is that Ye Tianyi has no background and strength, so why dare he do this? Even if you put it in someone else, even if he is the saint son of the Moon God Palace, you dare not do this with her. Sure enough, the cheapest people are invincible. Ye Tianyi; "..." by! Originally, I thought that this would improve the relationship a little bit. Huang Lian knew him well enough. That is indeed true. Knowing who Ye Tianyi is, Huang Lian specially investigated some things about Ye Tianyi, his abilities, and his various circumstances. Then Huang Lian found out that Ye Tianyi was really amazing. Its said that there are too many skills, but you cant be so exaggerated, right? The bones of the Heretic God, the power of several kinds of the bones of the Heretic God, the forbidden spirit, and the nullification of the spiritual power of the hands are real at present, and it may still be as motionless as a mountain. Many people have not noticed the immortality. In addition to this, there are the power of the demon queen, one sword, nine thunders burning the world, and the dragon gods of the dragon clan, and even the ode to the phoenix of the phoenix line, in addition to various attributes It''s still very strong, including proficient in medical skills, formations, alchemy, Xuantian poison... The rules of creation, the rules of destruction, and the fields seem to be particularly strong fields. This is even just what he showed, and there must be an unshown hole card! How can this be so exaggerated? The key is that he did everything so well. To be honest, really strong! When others can get one of them, they are already laughing, and he... "Uh-you almost forgot ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is only used in combat, but fortunately you reminded me." Then Ye Tianyi was very unwilling to use the law of creation to create a pajama to wear. "Go to bed?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok." Huang Lian turned off the computer, then lay in the bed, and Ye Tianyi then went inside. "Into another quilt bucket." Huang Lian lay on his side with his back facing Ye Tianyi and frowned slightly. "Then is it different from my sleeping floor? I don''t care." Huang Lian sighed slightly. Anxious. Knowing that Ye Tianyi was trying to take advantage of her, she had to copy it. "come in." Chapter 1351： This TM is embarrassing Ye Tianyi knew that Huang Lian knew his intentions, so what? This is not a bad thing, Ye Tianyi directly played a card with her, which is also convenient for future pursuits. Anyway, Ye Tianyi fell in love with Huang Lian. What? As long as he is beautiful MM, does he like it? No, no, that''s not true. Beauty is Ye Tianyi''s first standard. The sister paper he wants to chase is indeed beautiful. Then there must be a second standard. It must be a good person! If it were the same as Qin Wuxin... But this Qin Wuxin is actually okay, although she is a member of the Yinyue Sect of God''s Domain, and may be evil, but people are indeed okay, Ye Tianyi feels that way. "Hey, I won''t touch you, don''t worry." Ye Tianyi then happily got into her bed. Oh my god, so comfortable. The fragrance smelled, but it was a bit uncomfortable that Huang Lian turned his back to him. "Which member of the evil sect are you?" Huang Lian asked Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes open with her back facing away. Because Ye Tianyi has the bones of an evil god, he must be a member of the evil sect. Unless his Cthulhu bone is someone elses thief, theoretically it should not be possible, because his Cthulhu bone is too powerful, but any Cthulhu bone that can give a person more than one special ability, it must not be one hundred and zero One of the eight cases is weak. "This is a secret." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and lay there and said. Huang Lian Dai frowned. Excessive, still smoking in her bed? "Pinch the cigarette and rest." Huang Lian said. "Ok." Ye Tianyi then took a puff and pinched the cigarette. The room was dark, and the two were silent, only the slight breathing of each other could be heard. Don''t look at Huang Lian lying there, it seems quite calm, in fact, of course it''s not calm anymore. There is a man lying next to her. She hasn''t felt this way in her life, so uncomfortable. After about half an hour, footsteps came from outside, and Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian opened their eyes at the same time. "Boom, dong, are you asleep? Warm up a cup of milk for you and Tianyi. Let''s go to bed after drinking the milk." Huang Ying''s voice came. Huang Ying was once a top powerhouse, but she was also an ordinary mother. She was no ordinary, her daughter was no ordinary, but she was an ordinary mother. Then her idea must be for her daughter. Of course the daughters lifelong happiness is important. And it is of course very important to know whether Ye Tianyi is her daughter''s boyfriend or not. The door was not locked, and Huang Ying didn''t think that her daughter and Ye Tianyi would really do that. Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian looked at each other. "Ah... OK." Huang Lian said. "Come in, fast in." Ye Tianyi then quickly put her in his arms. Huang Lian was a little stunned, and Ye Tianyi was caught in the stunned situation. This kind of holding and being in the cinema was completely two feelings. Before she recovered her mind, she entered Ye Tianyi''s arms, and then Huang Ying opened the door and walked in while turning on the light. The scene before him was that Ye Tianyi was in a bed with his daughter, and Ye Tianyi hugged her daughter. Actually, when Huang Ying saw this scene, she was basically sure that these two guys were really in love, not lying to her, not to make her happy that her daughter had found a fake boyfriend. Because according to her knowledge of Huang Lian, she can act, she can accept pulling hands and cuddling her waist, but she cant accept being in a bed with a man who is not a boyfriend and then being hugged by the man. living. "Didn''t bother you?" Huang Ying smiled and asked with twice the hot milk in both hands. "No, I was chatting with Ye Tianyi." Huang Lian said. "Well, come on, drink the milk, then I won''t bother you." Huang Ying handed the milk to Ye Tianyi and then walked away. "call--" Ye Tianyi exhaled and then looked at Huang Lian, raising his eyebrows with a triumphant expression: "How? I said that? I''m an expert in this aspect. If you want me to help, you''d better listen to me. It can definitely be a perfect success." Huang Lian broke away from Ye Tianyi''s embrace, with a sullen expression. "what do you mean?" This made her a little angry, because he was so close, he was about to touch Nana with his arms around him. If her mother hadn''t been here just now, she would forcibly hold it back, she would really go crazy. "Ah? No, what will your mother doubt after seeing this scene?" Ye Tianyi asked stupidly. call-- Huang Lian let out a sigh of relief. "It''s okay." Then she picked up the milk and took a sip, and Ye Tianyi grunted it out. "How do you feel that you are blaming me?" Ye Tianyi asked stupidly. "No." "have a rest." Then she turned off the light and lay down. "Ok." The night passed without words. Huang Lian really hadn''t slept for a long time. For many years, she couldn''t remember how long it was. All the free time before was used for cultivation, so she has forgotten her sleep. But she really slept that night. Don''t understand why, a man sleeping next to her can fall asleep? This man or even she just knew his identity, and she was not sure whether she threatened her, she fell asleep... Early the next morning, Huang Lian woke up before Ye Tianyi. She felt very wrong, she felt a hand on her body, and then **** were pinching it. She opened her beautiful eyes subconsciously, and then she knew... Snapped-- That crisp slap broke the silence of dawn, and Ye Tianyi was slapped directly under the bed by her slap, and Ye Tianyi even rotated several times in the air. Digging! Ye Tianyi hasn''t been slapped so hard for a long time Although he is often slapped by girls, he cant remember when he was slapped so hard. It should have never been slapped so hard. Ye Tianyi stood up from the ground, covering his face, looking at Huang Lian with a dazed expression. At this moment, Huang Lian''s face was angry, and even that beautiful face was still blushing. To be honest, Ye Tianyi really didn''t know what happened, but he could probably guess something when he saw Huang Lian''s expression. It should be that he fell asleep and then moved to Huang Lian. After all, they are not real lovers, she must be angry about this maneuvering! And Ye Tianyi probably put his hands on... After all, Ye Tianyi is used to sleeping with his sister paper. This is an instinctive reaction. He really didn''t want to take advantage of this, but a man''s instinct, he fell asleep, what can you do. Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Lian awkwardly. Chapter 1352： Order 2 Huang Lian is really getting angry. As soon as he opened his eyes this morning, one hand was on his face, and **** came and went. Who can stand this? She couldn''t figure it out, why didn''t she wake up? This is not normal. "That...little pity, I swear, I swear by the sexual blessings of the second half of my life, I really didn''t mean it, I don''t even know what happened, but I can probably guess that this is really a man. Instinct! It''s mainly because I slept with my sister. I slept too much. Instinctive actions, you believe me." Ye Tianyi said sadly. Wow! Huang Lian took a deep breath, working hard to calm herself down. This is the end of the matter, what else can she do? Damn it. Whether this Ye Tianyi was on purpose, she really couldn''t tell. I''m so annoying. Huang Lian didn''t speak, and then just walked out. Ye Tianyi patted his forehead. "Why do you owe so much?" Ye Tianyi then patted his paw. I don''t know if Xiao Lian Lian blames him. But blood loss. The main reason is that there is no feeling at all, he really fell asleep. Ye Tianyi also walked out after a while. Huang Ying and Huang Lian were sitting there eating breakfast. "Wow early." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over. Huang Lian lowered his head, neither looking at Ye Tianyi nor speaking. "Well, why didn''t you say nothing early in the morning?" Huang Ying smiled and looked at her daughter. "It''s okay." Huang Lian said lightly, then sipped the porridge. This is the porridge made by her mother, and Huang Lian is still very willing to eat it. Huang Ying then looked at Ye Tianyi. Her doubts were already explained in that look. "Just... it''s not harmonious." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. "Hahaha, it''s okay, take your time, not in a hurry." Huang Ying said with a smile. "Ok, I know." "I went to the morning court." Huang Lian wiped his mouth and walked away directly. "Tell me what the **** is going on? Lian''er doesn''t seem to be very happy." Huang Ying now believes that the two of them are real lovers by about 90%. Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said, "It''s really that she can''t accept something, and then she might be a little angry." Huang Ying felt that there was nothing wrong with it. "You don''t need to worry too much. You know this girl, pity, what state and status she is, she is naturally different from ordinary girls." Huang Ying said. "Well, I understand." "Then I''m going to refine too much Liuli fate." Huang Ying left after speaking. Ye Tianyi grabbed his hair and didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t show up in front of Huang Lian for now, and now it is estimated that the more you lean in front of her, the more upset. ... "Auntie, when will Brother Tianyi come back?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao and Mu Ling''er held hands and ran to Duan Muxuan. "Do you think that your brother Tianyi does nothing like you all day? He must have something." Duan Muxuan rubbed Duanmu''s small hair. "But people miss Big Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao hugged Duanmuxuan''s arm and said coquettishly. "Okay, okay, he will definitely be back when he is finished. Auntie will take you to a lively banquet tonight, okay?" "Okay, okay, will Brother Tianyi go?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao asked expectantly. "That shouldn''t be possible." "Well" Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes. "But I don''t want a male partner to go to the banquet? It must be nice to have Tianyi''s brother, should I go with Xu Zhiming?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao called Xu Zhiming''s name directly enough to see how much she disliked Xu Zhiming. "Yes, my aunt has to find a fake boyfriend to attend that party." Duan Muxuan groaned. This party is still quite important, and it also brought together a lot of bigwigs. It is even possible that the empress of the Moon God Empire will attend. Yes, in a sense, this is also a poetry party. Because many powerful people love poetry, poetry and prose, the key is that she must know someone who will participate in this poem meeting tonight, and this person is indispensable for her power development, so she must participate. However, this banquet also had a lot of her suitors, and she couldnt refuse these suitors who came to talk to her. She must have a chat. In this case, there will be fewer opportunities to contact that person. She won it herself, so she needed a shield. Even if many people guessed it was just a shield, it was enough. She only needed to stop her tonight. "Look for Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said. "Well, Big Brother is the best." Mu Linger nodded again and again. "He''s busy." Indeed, Ye Tianyi is also the best candidate, but unfortunately, he is not free. If he is free, he should come back directly. Don''t bother him anymore. "Well" "Okay, let''s play." Duan Muxuan finished speaking and returned to her room. She opened the list of friends to see which of her male friends could pretend to be her boyfriend, and then she found that there was none! Either you pursue her, or you are familiar with her, you have to find someone you dont know. Then at this moment she saw a pop-up window with a page. [Still worrying about not finding a suitable and excellent pretend boyfriend? No matter what your requirements are, no matter how outrageous your requirements are, our company can find the right person for you]. "Are there any such companies now." Duan Muxuan groaned. It''s a pity, how can the pretend boyfriend she is looking for is a genius warrior? This kind of company should serve ordinary people, right? With an attitude of giving it a try, Duan Muxuan still clicked in. Please enter your request for boyfriend: Duan Muxuan entered: handsome, steady, able to cope with big scenes, and have the consciousness to be a shield. The condition of being handsome is no way. Face is indeed a very important thing. Then she entered the meeting place. UU reading Finally she saw the reward to be paid. not much. "Place an order." Duan Muxuan chose to give it a try. If people don''t come at noon today, if it''s a liar, she still has one afternoon to find it. "Ding...you have a new order." A system prompt came in Ye Tianyi''s mind, and Ye Tianyi quickly checked it. "Hey, dont these women look the same as men? Everyone who pretends to be a boyfriend has to be handsome. Then, isnt it the same for our boys to be beautiful? They all look at the face, dont they look at the face too." Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then quickly left the Moon Sacred City and came to the Moon God City. We have to meet at noon, so we still have to hurry up. Ye Tianyi first came to Duanmuxuan''s house. Chapter 1353： You don’t want to take advantage of me, do you? As soon as Ye Tianyi opened the door, a small figure rushed over. "Brother Tianyi!" Duanmu Xiaoxiao rushed directly into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Oh, I''ll go, you go lightly." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Ling''er want to hug?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Ling''er. "want." Mu Linger also opened his arms, and Ye Tianyi hugged one in one hand. "Where is your aunt?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Auntie is out." "out?" "Yeah, my aunt went to find another man." Duanmu Xiaoxiaoqiong said with a wrinkled nose. "what?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t accept this. "Hey, Brother Tianyi is bad." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said suddenly. "Huh? Why is it broken?" Ye Tianyi put them down, then Duanmu Xiaoxiao grabbed Ye Tianyi''s clothes and smelled it. "Brother Tianyi smelled of fragrance, and Brother Tianyi said that he must be looking for a girl when he went out." Duanmu said with a wrinkled nose. Ye Tianyi; "..." I drop obediently! This girl was only seven years old... Wow! Who can stand this. "Go go, don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to do business." Ye Tianyi flicked her little head, Duanmu Xiaoxiao immediately held his head. "Liar, men are the most deceptive, the aunt is right." "I hit you ass." Duanmu Xiaoxiao then spit out her pink tongue. "You guys are good at home, I''ll go out." "Brother Tianyi won''t play with Xiaoxiao?" She bulged her mouth. "There is business." Ye Tianyi squeezed her little face and said. Then he looked at Mu Ling''er and said, "Ling''er, you are optimistic about this girl, don''t run around." Ye Tianyi knew that Duanmu Xuan was not easy. Since she dared to go out, there must be some people around to protect Duanmu. "Hmm!" Then Ye Tianyi hurried to the place for the next order appointment. This is a star bark. As soon as Ye Tianyi entered, he saw a beautiful figure sitting in the corner. At this time, there are not too many people in Xingbaike. Most of them are either lovers or girlfriends. There is only one woman sitting there alone, so Ye Tianyi decided it was her. Then Ye Tianyi walked over. "It''s your order." Ye Tianyi sat in front of her and asked casually. Duan Muxuan looked up at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi also looked at Duan Muxuan. Two people: "..." Then the two of them were embarrassed. "Young Master Ye??" Duan Muxuan never thought why Ye Tianyi came? "No, Miss Xuan Xuan, what are you doing to pretend to be a boyfriend? There is a boyfriend like me in the house who meets the requirements. Do you look down on me?" Ye Tianyi smiled and sat down. Duan Muxuan: "..." "No... I''m worried you are busy." Duanmuxuan is stupid. No, I placed an order online, why did Ye Tianyi come? Is it possible that Ye Tianyi is an employee of that company? Wow? Isn''t it? and many more! "Isn''t Ye Gongzi joining this company just to pick up girls?" Duan Muxuan suddenly thought of this possibility. Ye Tianyi''s lecherousness is well-known throughout the mainland, and the company''s business seems to be quite suitable for him. Generally speaking, girls who look for pretend boyfriends either really cannot find a boyfriend, or they are too high-sighted. The latter is really not a minority. Too high-sight also shows that girls are excellent and beautiful. Then Ye Tianyi was able to find high-quality girls in this way. Then think about it again. With Ye Tianyi''s ability and appearance, a boyfriend who pretends to be a girl has a high chance of being fake with a girl. Wow! So cheap. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. How can this be explained? "No, it''s not. This is the business my father left. I help him boost his performance when I have nothing to do." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. Duan Muxuan; "..." She must not believe it. But she did not expect to meet Ye Tianyi. "That''s right, if Young Master Ye has time, come with me tonight?" Duan Muxuan asked. "Of course, then I won''t charge you." Ye Tianyi grinned at Duan Muxuan. "Hurrah." Duan Muxuan also smiled. "Where?" Ye Tianyi asked. "A poem meeting." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "It''s a poetry club again." "Young Master Ye has participated before?" Duan Muxuan asked. Of course Ye Tianyi had participated, but it was time for the lower planes. "Well, it''s considered to have participated, isn''t it all a group of big guys who participated?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well...it''s almost. After all, most people who hold poetry fairs with this leisurely sentiment are experienced experts. Basically, their realm is very high and they are not very easy to improve. They have such elegance. It is not so much a poetry fair. It''s an occasion for exchanges between some forces. I participate mainly because there is an expert who I admire very much. I want to see if I can get to know him, but then there may be a lot of people accusing him, so I might need a man. Friends act as a shield." Duanmuxuan said. "The boss of the Moon God Empire?" Duan Muxuan nodded. "That won''t work..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi thought about it. He only attended the birthday banquet of Huang Lians mother yesterday. There were a lot of strong men in the Moon God Empire in this birthday banquet. If the scale of this poem meeting is large enough, then it is obvious that he will participate in the poem meeting. There must be many masters who participated in the birthday banquet at that time! Then it will blow up! Was he still the boyfriend of the Empress of the Moon God Empire yesterday, and then suddenly became someone else''s boyfriend? "It''s okay, but I have to change my face." Ye Tianyi said while looking at her. "If it''s inconvenient, let me find someone else, or does your company recommend it?" Duan Muxuan asked. "Convenient, convenient, just a little disguise." "But... then there will be many strong players, your disguise may not be useful." Duanmuxuan said. "It''s okay, UU read , don''t worry, it must be useful! Let''s just say it, I will be your boyfriend from now on." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand and put it on her jade hand. Duan Muxuan quickly withdrew her hand. "Hey, this is considered to be pretending to be a boyfriend, so we have to pretend to be a little bit like something? It should be okay to hold hands and hug the waist?" Duan Muxuan nodded; "Well, yes, I see." Ye Tianyi then smiled and sat next to her, holding her directly with his hand. "That''s right, even if we are pretending to be, we have to pretend to be a little bit, otherwise those who want to strike up a conversation with you see that if we are not like a couple, they should strike up a conversation or continue to strike up a conversation with you, right?" "Don''t you just want to take advantage of me?" Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi; "..." Chapter 1354： Top 10 beauties in the domain of the gods Ye Tianyi can''t stand it! The women in this world are simply too smart. Why can''t it be more silly and sweet? One by one is too smart. "Hey, this help doesn''t conflict with taking advantage of it, right?" Ye Tianyi blinked at her. "It''s not a gain, but Master Ye''s main task tonight is to help me block those who strike up a conversation." Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Professional shield." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Huh, okay, let''s... go buy a dress first?" Duan Muxuan saw Ye Tianyi''s dress...Although she was very handsome, she still had to wear formal clothes on that occasion. Even if she didn''t know Ye Tianyi anymore, she estimated this Ye Tianyi didn''t have any formal clothes either. "Okay." Ye Tianyi stood up, and then moved his wrist to Duan Muxuan. Duan Muxuan saw Ye Tianyi''s movements, then smiled, and then stretched out her hand to hold Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Really good." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "How do you talk to girls like this?" Duan Muxuan smiled. "My mouth is usually sweet." Ye Tianyi walked out while talking to her. "Well, you can see that if your mouth is not sweet, you can''t catch so many girls." "Then you can only see it, you have to taste it." Duan Muxuan smiled. "Don''t taste it." ... In this way, the day passed. Ye Tianyi was forced to buy a suit by Duan Muxuan. Where did Ye Tianyi wear a suit in this life? "Hmm... really handsome." Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, which was extremely stunning. This Ye Tianyi himself was already handsome enough. After he put on the suit, his temperament was simply invincible. "Wow! Brother Tianyi looks good." Duanmu Xiaoxiao kept turning around Ye Tianyi, his big eyes flashing with countless little stars. "It''s so uncomfortable." Ye Tianyi said sadly. "It''s okay. In some occasions, it is really not appropriate to not wear a suit, but it does look good." Duan Muxuan is indeed amazing. "Then I''ll change my face first." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. "Why does Brother Tianyi have to disguise?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao asked, blinking his big eyes. "Because that occasion might not be convenient then." In fact, Duan Muxuan couldn''t figure out why Ye Tianyi had to disguise, she didn''t ask, but think about it, Ye Tianyi is the Ye Tianyi of the lower domain, and he is indeed not an ordinary person, maybe there is his enemy in the upper domain? That''s normal, she can understand it anyway. "Don''t go to today''s banquet with Ling''er." Duanmu Xuan said to Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Why, why?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes. "You play with Ling''er at home." "Oh, good." The main reason is that Duanmu Xuan wanted to bring Duanmu Xiaoxiao to the past because he can use Duanmu Xiaoxiao to block some people who strike up a conversation. Now if Ye Tianyi is there, Duanmu Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to go there. She used to be easy to get into trouble. Duan Muxuan believes that this Ye Tianyi is capable. Needless to say, the others are okay. Moreover, Ye Tianyi happens to be disorganized, so even if it provokes some people, it should be no problem. Ye Tianyi walked out. "Wow! Brother Tianyi is still so handsome." Duanmu Xiaoxiao blinked at Ye Tianyi. "Of course, you have to be a little handsome even if you are disguised? Otherwise, how can you be your little uncle?" Ye Tianyi picked Duanmu''s small chin and smiled. "Hee hee hee" Duan Muxuan shook her head helplessly. Can this take advantage of yourself? "Then let''s go first. You two have to be obedient at home. You can either watch TV or play games, and not run out." "All right." Then Ye Tianyi and Duan Muxuan left together. "Tell me a little bit about the details of the poetry club, such as what I need to do, I will definitely help if I can help." Duan Muxuan took Ye Tianyi''s arm and shook her head and said, "No, just use it as a shield." "OK then." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Then Duan Muxuan said, "Most of the people who participated in this poem meeting were within the power of the Moon God Empire. There were many masters, and many others passed by for the sake of achieving prosperity. Although it is a world where strength is respected, If you have a culture and win the favor of some powerful people who love poetry and prose, you will still be able to rise to the top." Ye Tianyi agreed on this point. "So this is a real poetry meeting?" "Well, with the poetry society as the leading factor, basically everything is inseparable from poetry and prose, but it is also a rare social occasion. If you want to develop in Shangyu, this poetry society may also be a good springboard, oh Yes, you have Haotian Temple." Duan Muxuan suddenly thought of this. The relationship between the Haotian Temple and Ye Tianyi is very good. If Ye Tianyi really wants to develop his own power, the Haotian Temple, one of the Seven Halls, will definitely help him, so he is not at all. Some big guys who need this banquet. "Are there any beauties?" Ye Tianyi asked with bright eyes. "Well... there will naturally be, so many beautiful ladies, daughters of all major forces will also come to participate, why? You are my boyfriend now, do you still want to pick up girls?" Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi and asked with a smile. "Then you are a fake girlfriend, and I can''t do those things between boy and girl friends, am I okay with girls?" "Hmm." Duan Muxuan nodded with a smile. "Ah, that''s right, doesn''t it mean that there are top ten beautiful women in this realm of gods? Will anyone participate in this poem?" These ten most beautiful contemporary women are the beauties of the generation of Ye Tianyi in the domain of the gods. UU reading Yaoxi is one, Yi Renxue is one, and the other Ye Tianyi does not know. Then the other eight must not be at the same level as these two girls? "Well... there are a few you know, Xia Yuhan and Bai Hanxue from the Ice Temple, aren''t they your confidantes?" "Huh? They too?" "This list is ranked by you group of boring men. Of course it will change. They are more beautiful so they squeezed in. There are a few that are also very beautiful. They are also by your side, but they play less and treat them. I dont know much about the information, and I dont have much reputation, so I didnt make the list. Oh, yes, Liu Qingyu, the disciple of the medical **** Bai Qianhe, who is also one of the ten most beautiful women in the eternal gods. One, she is still famous." Ye Tianyi nodded. Also, Shikaichi, Yu Qianyu, who can''t make the list? It''s just not famous, so you will see that the people who can enter the list are basically people with their own influence, the Haotian Temple, the Ice God Temple, and the disciples of the God of Medicine, because they are easier to become famous. "Also?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. Chapter 1355： Poetry Club again... That must be curious. It''s not that Ye Tianyi wants to go clubbing. It''s always okay to know beautiful women, right? Damn it! Five of these top ten beauties might all be their own girlfriends, Yao Xi and Yi Renxue are all possible. Ye Tianyi is really cowhide! Ye Tianyi admired himself. beauty? Others want? No way, no way. "Also, oh yes, the contemporary **** emperor in the fairy palace is also the only one who does not even know what she looks like in front of the world, and is number one. Since she appeared, no one has moved. Her status." Ye Tianyi remembered. At that time, when I destroyed the Evil Emperor Sect in the Eight Desolations, I happened to encounter the phenomenon of a so-called **** descending to the world. A huge lotus flower appeared in the void. It is said that that person is the **** emperor of the fairy palace and the biggest of Ye Tianyi. ''S opponent, Ye Tianyi''s fateful enemy. The battle between evil emperor and **** emperor. This woman should represent the person with the highest status in the entire domain of the gods, and if placed in the domain of the gods, it is definitely the highest, but when it comes to the domain of gods, someone can compare her status to her. The key is age! "Is it so beautiful?" Ye Tianyi asked. Very curious. "I don''t know, but beauty is certain. It''s mainly because of the temperament and so on. When she is with other beautiful girls, she has an absolute bloodline, her temperament is suppressed, just like the empress is standing with an ordinary so-called goddess. , Then its just as beautiful. Does the empress temperament compare to ordinary goddesses? You can tell at a glance." Ye Tianyi has a deep understanding, otherwise why does B like the empress so much? What I like is not only the beauty of the empress, but also the temperament and desire to conquer. "I have to find a chance to get to know each other." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "He is a **** emperor, the helm of the future immortal palace, that is really not something you can contact if you want to, unless you become the evil emperor, does the contemporary evil emperor appear?" Duan Muxuan asked. After all, Ye Tianyi is a disciple of the Demon Empress, maybe he knew it? But it''s not easy to say, because the evil emperor is important, even the demon empress disciple might really not know. "How do I know." Ye Tianyi shrugged. The identity of the evil emperor really cannot be revealed for the time being, otherwise it would be too much trouble. "Just ahead." Duan Muxuan looked over. There is a very large garden in front of them. They are now in the main city, Moon Sacred City. They can build a garden in a place like Moon Sacred City. How exaggerated would you think about it? Hey? Isn''t this the garden where Huang Lian lives? That''s right, this garden is really the garden where Huang Lian''s private residence is located. Except for a few high-rise buildings and single-family villas, that is all kinds of huge clubs. Obviously, the location of the poem meeting is in the huge clubhouse. At this moment, several warriors guarded the garden. "Girl Duanmu." When Duan Muxuan and Ye Tianyi came here, some people began to say hello. Obviously Duan Muxuan still has some reputation here. "Master Lin, lucky to meet!" Duan Muxuan smiled and greeted him. "Who is this?" His eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. The main reason is that Duan Muxuan actually took a man''s arm, and it was such an occasion that made him unacceptable. There are still many people who pursue Duan Muxuan, she is really beautiful, and she is not a vase. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Ye Tianyi, Xuan Xuan''s boyfriend." "Ye Tianyi?" "No, no, it''s Ye Tianyi, one, two, three, four." He nodded: "So, I''ve never seen Brother Ye before, so why did you get Miss Duanmu to pursue her without a word?" He didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t say that it was completely impossible. Fortunately, although he also likes Duan Muxuan, he is not a crazy suitor of Duan Muxuan. So even though it was uncomfortable, it wouldn''t be said to be hostile to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Does Xiongtai know Xuanxuan well?" "Well, I know, I can''t say that I am too familiar." "That''s right, then what did Xuan Xuan do, who she knew, and how long she has been acquainted with. These Xiongtais don''t know, so it can''t be said that she chased her without saying a word?" Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, it makes sense!" Then he handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette, and Ye Tianyi took it. "Then go in." Then they walked in together. "Brother Ye attending the poem meeting?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s not interesting, so let''s not participate." "Brother Ye can''t talk nonsense about this, but can''t say it is meaningless." He smiled and walked away. Ye Tianyi turned his head and took a look at this moment. An old man just passed by behind him. His eyes were not friendly when he saw Ye Tianyi. "Humph!" He snorted and walked away. "What?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Duan Muxuan said helplessly: "He is also a great poet. You said that this poem meeting is meaningless. If you don''t participate in the competition of poems and verses, it is of course unhappy to be heard by him." "This is too much. What I said is boring and only boring to me personally. Then you can''t say that you think a person is good-looking, everyone has to say that she is good-looking? There is a problem, and this poem meeting is not held by him. Yes, if he held it, he would still be qualified to lose his temper when he heard this." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t participate in the competition of poetry and essays. Even if he wants to put you on small shoes, he doesn''t have this opportunity." Duan Muxuan said. "Well, too, go in." Then they walked into that very beautiful club together! How exaggerated is this clubhouse? A random chandelier inside is millions, and a casual sofa is millions, just a simple door handle, UU Reading millions! This is where the real rich are. Entering the hall, it was very lively, and a lot of people had already arrived. Most of them are suits and leather shoes, evening gowns, some may be for the occasion, wearing the kind of academic uniforms like students. There were a lot of people in this hall, but Ye Tianyi glanced around. Most of them were people who didn''t seem to be particularly powerful. Those big men didn''t even see Ye Tianyi. Duan Muxuan said to Ye Tianyi: "There is still a second floor here. We can only be on the first floor now. The second floor is where the major families and major forces are located." "Then go over." Duan Muxuan shook her head; "If we can''t make it through, we don''t have much background, and we can only go to the second floor after passing the first-level competition." Ye Tianyi; "..." Obviously, Duan Muxuan didn''t come here as her true identity, although Ye Tianyi didn''t know what her true identity was. Chapter 1356： Level 1 competition Ye Tianyi has a headache. What is this Duan Muxuan hiding? Obviously she is a master, but she just hides herself as someone who may not seem particularly good, and she can''t even go directly to the second floor. Obviously, if she is in her true identity, she can definitely go to the second floor easily. "That means the two of us may not be able to go to the second floor?" Ye Tianyi said. "There shouldn''t be much problem. This is a poetry club. After the first level competition is over, there will be some people who will be promoted. These people will enter the second floor. I still have some research on poetry and literary works. I should be able to go. The second floor." Duan Muxuan said. "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "I''ll get a glass of water." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. At this time, Xu Zhiming walked in with a few people. "Xuan Xuan." Seeing Duan Muxuan, his eyes lit up and he walked over with a smile. "Girl Duanmu." Several other people also said hello. Duan Muxuan nodded slightly. "Why not go up?" Xu Zhiming asked. Duan Muxuan smiled and said, "You have to pass the first level of competition before you go up." "Humph!" Hearing this, Xu Zhiming became unhappy, his eyes condensed and said: "Go, go straight with me, I want to see, they won''t give me the face of the young man!" Then he wanted to walk up with Duan Muxuan. "Brother Xu, you don''t need to go up first. Logically speaking, I really need to go through the process. The background is not better than you should go up from the first floor." Duan Muxuan said. She knows that Xu Zhiming can go up, but she doesn''t want to owe other people''s favor. She can even go up to others, but she is not happy. She feels that she can go up and there is no need for it. On the contrary, if she passes the first-level comparison, she can still attract the attention of the person she wants to find. "It''s nothing more than a simple matter. Just treat it as if you came with me? Don''t you have to be so troublesome." "No need." Duan Muxuan said slightly. "All right, did you come alone?" At this time, Ye Tianyi walked over with two glasses of wine, one was handed to Duan Muxuan, and then that hand wrapped her waist. "What are you looking at? Let''s go and write poetry." Ye Tianyi took a sip of red wine. Xu Zhiming''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. Ye Tianyi is disorganized, so he can''t recognize it, and although he knows that Duan Muxuan knows a very handsome person, he doesn''t directly think that Ye Tianyi in front of him is that person who is disorganized. However, he actually hugged Duan Muxuan''s waist directly? "Who is this?" Xu Zhiming looked at Ye Tianyi. "My boyfriend." Duan Muxuan introduced. "Xuan Xuan, why did you suddenly find your boyfriend? I still don''t know him?" Xu Zhiming didn''t believe it. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Who are you Xuan Xuan? You know her well? You have to know everyone she knows? How come all the people you meet tonight are like this? Specially inexplicable and pretentious." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Xu Zhiming''s eyes condensed slightly. He could hear Ye Tianyi''s words full of cynicism towards him. "What? Can''t Xiongtai take Xuanxuan to the second floor?" Xu Zhiming also smiled and said, without answering Ye Tianyi''s words directly. "Yeah, there is no background, I can only go up slowly." After speaking, Ye Tianyi hugged Duan Muxuan''s slender waist and walked away. Xu Zhiming''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi''s back slightly. "Who is this person? Do any of you know?" Xu Zhiming asked the people next to him. "I have never seen him before, so why have I become Duan Muxuan''s boyfriend somehow? If they want to be Duan Muxuan''s boyfriend, at least they have to know each other for a long time? It''s strange." "Is it a fake boyfriend? In order to act as a shield for her in this banquet?" One person said suddenly. Xu Zhiming''s eyes lit up! Correct! It''s really possible. Although he hasn''t been with Duan Muxuan all the time, he has been paying attention to Duan Muxuan, so it is very strange that the person next to him really doesn''t know him. It might be a shield. "Go, go up." Time slowly passed, and basically all the big guys who should have arrived, Ye Tianyi and Duan Muxuan were participating in the competition. Ye Tianyi glanced roughly. Anyone who didn''t go up from the first floor to the second floor was destined to have a less powerful background. Maybe some of their families are very rich, but here is not money, but force! Your clan is strong enough to reach a certain level to be considered formidable, and here is still Shangyu, it may be that the forces that are quite good in Bahuang are nothing here. And there are many ordinary people here who can''t cultivate, they can only fantasize about meeting big shots through poetry, and then change their lives. There are also some talents who are also good. Ye Tianyi''s pupil of the common people glanced at it, and it was really quite powerful. There are Divine King Realm and Divine Void Realm. They may also be geniuses, but the family background is really not strong. Just climb up here. "Young Master Liu came here unharmed. I haven''t seen Xiaoniancheng for two years before. I heard that you are now one of the four great talents in Xiaoniancheng?" Several people were chatting there. "Hahaha, there is Huang Shaona here who is amazing, but Huang Shaona has already sat down with a certain elder of the Nine Swords Sect. Why do you want to join this poem meeting?" Then Huang Shao smiled, and said, "Of course it is to learn from more talented people." "It''s alright, don''t pretend, don''t compliment each other, who didn''t come here to climb the nobility for Feihuang Tengda? You Huang Huihong was sitting with the elder of the Nine Sword Sect and talking about it, but you didn''t get enough things, you just told us Its the same ordinary literati, UU reading www.uuknshu.com, otherwise, why didnt you go directly to the second floor? Its not certain whether you can go up." A man fanned the fan and couldn''t stand it anymore, and then he broke this point, making all those people a little embarrassed. Ye Tianyi stood there with a smile. This group of literati can really do it. "He Shao, listening to your words, it seems that you are quite sure that you can go to the second floor?" They looked at the white man and asked. Several people are gearing up, and the smell of gunpowder is strong. They are all well-known talents in or near their respective cities. Some of their articles are published on the Internet, and they are also well-known in certain books, but only this can only say that they are talented and they have the ability to come to this poem meeting. Qualification does not mean that they can definitely go to the second floor. "Look at it." He Yu walked over. Chapter 1357： Huang Lian also participated There are several poets on the first floor, and they are responsible for the contests of these people on the first floor. "Everyone should be here almost, time is almost the same." An old man glanced at the crowd and said. "Then this time the competition is ready to begin." Then He Yu took a fist and asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Yang, what is the topic of this competition?" "There is no title, you only need to take out your own poem, which you think is the best, and submit it, and after our selection, one hundred of you will be selected to enter the second floor." Then Old Yang touched his beard and said lightly. "Is this something wrong? If you don''t make a proposition, it''s easy to deal with it with stolen or prepared poems." Liu Buhui said with a fist. "Hahaha." Old Yang touched his beard and smiled: "What''s the point? If you don''t have real materials, even if you go to the second floor, what can you get? Not only can you not get anything you want, On the contrary, it will be ashamed, or just a foil." "Is that unfair to other people?" "This world is inherently unfair. If you have the ability, then you will come up with good poetry, then you must enter the second-tier poetry club. If you don''t have the ability, what''s the use of going there? 15 minutes creation Time, note your name, and the list of advancement will be announced in an hour!" Then Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said: "I will write you a song." She didn''t think that Ye Tianyi could still understand poetry and prose, this person was already good enough, medical skills, alchemy, formation, talent, pick-up skills and so on... If he still understands poetry and prose, that would be too fake. Ah, if you are old enough, then you can explain everything, you are in your twenties, and he is an impossible thing. "No, I''ll do it myself. You can leave your best to yourself. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if one of the two songs can''t get up again?" Ye Tianyi didn''t know her ability in this area, anyway, he didn''t need her anyway, there were so many in his mind. "Can you write poems?" Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Hey, I can''t write and I can''t copy it? Anyway, I''m the one who made soy sauce as the old man said, so why don''t I do it." Duan Muxuan: "..." "You really are there." Ye Tianyi smiled, then walked aside and wrote a poem. "All right?" Duan Muxuan saw that Ye Tianyi finished writing in a while, and then took a curious look. If he can''t get up, he will be embarrassed. "Okay." "Let me see." "promise." Ye Tianyi handed it to her. Duan Muxuan glanced, and Dai Mei couldn''t help but frowned. This word... is really scary. Obviously this word made Duan Muxuan feel that Ye Tianyi might have copied it. "This poem is very good, or let me write it for you." Duan Muxuan''s eyes lit up when she saw Ye Tianyi''s poem. You have to have a place to copy it. Duan Muxuan has never seen this poem anyway, but this level is absolutely high and it is a very amazing poem. "No, I''m not doing it anyway, as long as I can." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. He came to accompany Duan Muxuan to complete this order task, and he can complete it tonight, and then wait for the third one. After completion, the ultimate task of this system is over, and he has a crazy drag value. If there is no crazy drag value, Ye Tianyi will not dare to provoke those big guys, and he still has the threat of Shura anytime and anywhere, maybe something big will happen and he will be calm. "Xing Ba." Then they handed in the poems. ... On the second floor, this is a very, very large club. The entire second floor gathers nearly a thousand people. Basically, there are at most five or six people from one force. Then think about how many forces are gathered here? There are strong and weak, but as long as they can directly come to the second floor, the power is destined not to be too weak. They sit there and talk, while the young people talk and know each other. "Venerable Mo, will your Majesty the Empress come this time?" Several people gathered around a handsome man. That''s right, it was Mo Bai of Shenjimen, Huang Lian''s suitor. His status can be said to be one of the top in this poem meeting, even if it was the birthday banquet of Huang Lian''s mother at that time, his status was also top. Because you have to know that the position of the sect of Shenji Sect is above the Seven Palaces, which is enough to see how strong this sect is. And Mo Bai is not even a genius of the modern gods, he is a thousand-year-old powerhouse, so in addition to his strong background, his qualifications are also great, and the realm is also particularly high, he is the top ranking of his generation. The forefront of existence. Mo Bai sat there with a smile and said, "Of course he will come, otherwise the deity will come to this poem meeting without much meaning?" "Hahaha, what Venerable Mo said is, who doesn''t know that Venerable Mo is the number one suitor of Her Majesty the Empress." An old man smiled, then touched his beard and asked: "But I heard that he was in a birthday banquet before. Above, her Majesty announced that she has found the emperor? Is this true or false?" Mo Bai got angry as soon as he thought of this incident. Although he didn''t know the whole story, he really didn''t believe it. There should be a reason for it, and he could probably guess the reason. So, He didn''t stop pursuing Huang Lian at all. "It is true or false in your heart." Mo Bai took a sip of wine and said lightly. In fact, what he said is already very clear. If you think it is true, then it is true, and what you think is false is false. Then since he didn''t directly say it is true, it means it is false. "Yes, Venerable Mo said so." These powerhouses are also licking Mo Bai wildly, there is no way, the magic door, what kind of behemoth is that. "Amitabha Buddha, fate is too profound, the white benefactor can''t force everything but fate." A monk-like old man next to him said lightly. Mo Bai respectfully bowed, "Master Wuxin said, the younger generation should remember." Obviously this Wuxin master has a higher status. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Well, I don''t know what poems did the white benefactor present this time?" Master Wuxin asked curiously. "This poem was written by the younger generation for half a year and was written to Her Majesty the Empress." "Oh? Infatuation, look forward to it." Master Wuxin took a sip of tea and nodded. At this time, Huang Lian walked out of it with two beautiful maids, obviously she had already come. Everyone stood up and saluted. "See Her Majesty the Empress!" Mo Bai looked at Huang Lian''s eyes brightly! Not because of her beauty, her beauty is beyond doubt, but another reason! Chapter 1358： Shui Tiao Song Tou was stolen It stands to reason that Huang Lian announced the candidate for the emperor. Either she will not come to participate in this poem meeting, or she will bring the emperor to participate normally, because the news has just been announced, it is reasonable to bring the emperor to participate. It is to be brought. And this so-called emperor, he is not a busy person, a top expert, he can''t say because he is busy with something, right? Therefore, he is more likely to be a fake emperor! "You don''t have to be polite, I am a guest today." Huang Lian said lightly. Why is she coming to this poem meeting? First, the poem meeting is held in her place. Second, there are enough strong people here. Whether it is Huang Lian to maintain her royal power or whatever, she should participate. Third, she also likes poems, mainly Her mother likes it. Normally, her mother would definitely participate in this poem meeting, but her mother was too struggling to refine her life, so she couldn''t come this time, but she thought, it would be great if she could bring back a few new songs for her mother. In terms of poetry, I believe my mother would be very happy too. "Your Majesty, please take a seat." Huang Lian nodded, and then sat there. "The poem meeting hasn''t started yet, right?" Huang Lian asked. "Yes, one hundred talented people who are waiting for the first level promotion. After the talented women come in, the poem meeting will officially start. Now everyone is chatting." Huang Lian nodded; "Well, that''s okay, but are there any special poems lately, I want to appreciate it first." Mo Bai stood up and said, "Then the poem meeting will begin first. Dont compete. The poem meeting is once a year. I think you all have prepared a lot of excellent poems and essays this year. , Wouldnt it be good for everyone to communicate together just now?" "Ok." An old man nodded. Jiannanshan! That''s right, Jian Nanshan in the Spirit Sword Hall of the Lower Seventh Hall, and Jian Wutian came with him. Jian Nanshan was the last old man Ye Tianyi who passed by and was dissatisfied with Ye Tianyi. Jian Wutian''s words and Ye Tianyi also It''s an opponent, but there is not much contradiction, then see how small their minds are. "The old man has also created more than ten poems this year, and I have long wanted to share it with you." "That''s good, then let''s start." It is true that most people who come here are really people who love poetry and essays. For these strong people, either do not come or really like poetry and essays. Very few come for certain purposes, because Everyone is basically discussing poems and prose, and rarely gives you the opportunity to communicate. Mo Bai especially wanted to show Huang Lian the poem he wrote specifically for her, but dont worry, he wants to let everyone pay attention to him after all these strong men have finished their poems. Say this poem again! After a while, Mr. Yang walked in with a wad of paper and walked to the Master Wuxin. That''s right! This Wuxin master is obviously the organizer of this poem meeting, and his status is absolutely extremely high. And he is a person of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect, what kind of power is the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect? Surpassing the upper seven halls, a force at the same level as the divine machine gate, but he is different from Mo Bai, his status is different! He is a very strong existence of Ten Thousand Buddhas! The status of the arena is very significant and the qualifications are quite high. "Master Wuxin, Your Majesty Empress, and strong men, this is a poem chosen by the juniors for one hundred promotion." Old Yang said respectfully. "Well, good! Hard work." Master Wuxin nodded. "Yes, there is a poem in it that the younger generation thinks is particularly outstanding." Old Yang said. "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Master Wuxin said, because now a top powerhouse is telling everyone about his poem. "understand." After a few minutes, Master Wuxin picked up the poems and verses in his hand, and said: "Everyone, here are a hundred excellent poems selected by the first level. How many of us will take a look?" Huang Lian nodded; "Excellent." "I hope that there are really a few masterpieces handed down." Mo Bai said with a smile. "Hahaha, what does Venerable Mo mean is that none of us old guys have made a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. Are you trying to find two in this?" An old man joked with a smile. "Senior Ji, you are making fun of the younger generation a little bit. Does the younger generation have this meaning? The poems and prose of the seniors are all masterpieces that can be passed down through the ages, but they are all made by young scholars. If they are Its even more shocking if someone can make a great work." Mo Bai explained with a smile. "Hahaha, just kidding, let''s take a look." Then the Master Wuxin randomly distributed a hundred poems in his hand to about ten people. Many other powerful people had no right to speak in front of these people, so they could only smile and nod in agreement. After a while, the Master Wuxin got a poem, first frowned, then gradually unfolded, and then his eyes lit up. "Everyone, take a look at this poem." Master Wuxin said, and then passed the poem to Huang Lian first. Huang Lian took it and took a look. After a while, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but brighten. "What do you think of Her Majesty?" "To be honest?" Huang Lian asked. "Well, to be honest." Huang Lian then sighed: "In the eyes of the emperor, there is a big gap between this poem and any one I have seen tonight. It is a masterpiece that has rarely been seen for so many years." "Eternal masterpiece!" "What? Such a high rating?" Hearing Huang Lian''s words, everyone couldn''t help but marvel. "Hahaha, that''s right! The truth is, this poem is so amazing, just write this poem, Lao Na is worthy of this trip." Master Wuxin exclaimed. "Your Majesty, hurry up, let the old man hurry up." Jian Nanshan couldn''t help saying. Then he and a few strong men hurried over and took a look. "It''s amazing, it''s really too amazing! When will the bright moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine, I don''t know what year is the heavenly palace?" They can''t help but marvel at People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is cloudy and sunny... I hope that people will last forever, and we will be together for thousands of miles! " hiss-- Those of them who understand poetry and prose couldn''t help being shocked! Is this poem too exaggerated? "This poem is so beautiful, so beautiful." "It''s hard to imagine this was made by a young man." "No, no, it''s hard to say it must be a young man." Master Wuxin looked at the old Yang who came by and said: "Everyone, let''s enjoy this poem together, Mr. Yang, please go and bring the little friend named Qin Hao who made this poem first!" Old Yang nodded; "Yes!" Chapter 1359： I rub? Soon, Qin Hao walked up under the leadership of Old Yang. hiss-- They couldn''t help being shocked when they saw such a young person walking up! This? ? So young? "Junior Qin Hao has seen all the seniors, and the female emperor." Qin Hao respectfully saluted. That''s right, Qin Hao, the boyfriend of Yao Bilian from the Yao Family of Yao Family, Yao Family of Xiayu Yao Family, he left the Yao Family, abandoned Yao Bilian and came to Shangyu! At the same time, this Qin Hao was also the big brother of the lower plane Ye Tianyi at Tianhu Mountain when he was in Tianhu Mountain. He was pursuing Bai Hanxue at the time. His grandfather was a master of the evil capital of the lower plane, but Ye Tianyi became a king. . He accidentally heard this poem from the lower planes at that time, because at that time he heard that the poem came from a poem meeting and was supposed to be included in the textbook, but it was definitely not so fast. Although there are many people from the lower planes to the upper planes, how many people know this poem? Can they really come up with this poem? How many people from the lower plane can come to the upper domain? Therefore, he believes that there is absolutely no problem in saying this poem in Shangyu! No one would recognize it, so he wrote this poem! Water tuning song head! However, he is indeed talented, just to say that it is really difficult for him to make such a poem, so I borrowed it. His talent is not bad, but when he came to Shangyu, he urgently needs to climb a big boss. With this phrase and his talent, he thinks it is really possible to climb a big boss. "You made this tune song?" Master Wuxin looked at Qin Hao and asked. It''s a little unbelievable. It''s unbelievable that such a young man made such a poem, so when Qin Hao walked in, many people subconsciously thought that it was plagiarized by him. But, to be honest, the possibility is not very great, because there are many ways to verify whether a person is plagiarism, and there are no fools, there are people plagiarizing on such occasions, are you not afraid of being discovered in the face of so many poems? ? Qin Hao nodded; "It''s the junior." "Good! A very good word, it seems you are very talented." Qin Hao bowed and said, "I dare not call talent in front of the seniors." "You dont have to be humble, but you should see that everyone here is very skeptical. Its not that everyone is suspicious. The main reason is that the level of this phrase is too high, and you are too young. People think it''s weird, can you confirm it for everyone?" Master Wuxin said. "How to confirm? Senior, please express." "In this way, we will give you a few questions, how about you improvise?" "no problem." Qin Hao made enough preparations this time. He had heard about this poem meeting a few days before he came to Shangyu. He spent a month preparing for it. He has prepared poems on various subjects. , Niche, Volkswagen, if he encounters really unprepared subjects, his level of improvisation can still be good, rollover is not possible. "Well, how about a song about heroism?" Qin Hao nodded, then took out his pen and ink. "Please allow the younger generation to brew for a while." "no problem." Soon, Qin Hao wrote a poem. "Yes, although the level is a little different from this song, it is improvisation after all. It is really good. Let''s have another one." "Yes!" Time slowly passed, and Qin Hao almost passed the test of these people. Although it is not particularly exaggerated, every capital is good! "Well, talented!" Master Wuxin nodded. Qin Hao was overjoyed. This old man knew that it was the existence of Wan Foshan, and he could see that he admired himself very much. "Come and sit down." Master Wuxin patted the empty seat next to him! Qin Hao was overjoyed. take off! "Yes!" "The deity wrote a poem for Her Majesty the Empress herself." At this moment Mo Bai felt almost like it and said. "Oh?" Huang Liandai raised her eyebrows and said, "Big Brother Bai is interested." "Then I will give my ugly thoughts." After reading a poem, many people couldn''t help applauding. "You are talented, talented, this poem is full of affection, you can see that Venerable Mo''s affection is deep." Huang Lian stood up and said, "The Poem Emperor has accepted it." This is just a polite approach. "Your Majesty Empress likes it!" Mo Bai''s mouth hooked. Play well. At this time Qin Hao suddenly stood up. "Speaking of this poem about feelings and beauties, the younger generation also wrote a poem here some time ago, and the younger generation also wants to show it to the seniors to taste." Qin Hao finally caught the opportunity again. He had to show himself completely, so that he would have more chances. He didnt know Mo Bai, but he knew that Master Wuxin was the organizer of the poem, and he also knew that the empress was next to him. If he said this poem at this time, he felt that either the empress would accept him or the Master Wuxin would accept him. Anyone can do it! "Okay! The old man is really looking forward to it." Master Wuxin looked at Qin Hao expectantly. Qin Hao saluted, and then said: "This poem is called "Eternal Regret". If Ye Tianyi were there, he would be very angry. I drank Nima! Two poems written by Lao Tzu on the lower plane, one hand to adjust the head of the water, and the other hand to long hate song, have you all gone? Although Ye Tianyi also plagiarized, the concept is not the same, right? "Looking back, Bai Meisheng smiled, the Sixth Palace has no color." "In the sky, I am willing to be a lovebird, in the earth, I am willing to be a branch "..." After writing and reading a huge poem, everyone looked at the "Eternal Regret" and fell into deep thought. Mo Bai frowned. Asshole stuff! Lao Tzu just used a poem about beautiful women to please Huang Lian, did you untimely take out a poem of this level to compare him with Mo Bai? Then he set off? I drank Nima! Mo Bai hated Qin Hao anyway. grass! Master Wuxin stood up and walked over excitedly, watching this "Song of Everlasting Regret" closely. "Shocked as a heavenly person, astonished as a heavenly person!" Huang Lian also stood up and looked at this poem. "It''s a good one to look back and smile Bai Meisheng, UU reading Sixth Palace has no color, a poem can write a story, a life, amazing." Huang Lian exclaimed. "The juniors are showing their ugliness." Qin Hao saluted! "No, no, no! It''s too amazing to write such poems at a young age, as well as the beginning of the previous song. I really look forward to your other works in the future!" Qin Hao smiled in his heart. It seems to be done. At this moment, a group of people came up. It was the one hundred people who were promoted after the competition. Of course, there were also Ye Tianyi and Duan Muxuan. When this came up, Ye Tianyi''s eyes saw the song of Chang Hen above. I rub? Ye Tianyi was stunned. Chapter 1360： Then cant let him pretend to beep Not... Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Everlasting Regret Song, Shui Tiao song head appeared in this world, in fact, Ye Tianyi is not very surprised. After all, there are not too few people from the lower planes. But there must not be many people who know these two poems, and there are even fewer people who have been on the domain in such a short time. Ye Tianyi even has a feeling, is he an acquaintance? Could it be some sister paper? Trouble? If it is not an acquaintance, Ye Tianyi only hopes that these two poems will not be plagiarized again, otherwise Ye Tianyi will be very angry. Numb! I can only plagiarize, and you can just plagiarize. Then don''t let Lao Tzu touch it. If you encounter it, you won''t be spared. The most important thing is that it doesn''t matter if you want to spread it. Nearly a hundred people came in and the atmosphere here became lively. And Ye Tianyi hugged Duan Muxuan, it was really more eye-catching. Mainly Duan Muxuan is too beautiful. Xu Zhiming sat there and stared at this scene! It''s not... so bold! What occasion is this? Don''t worry if you behave more intimately, what does it mean that you, as the juniors who have come in for the competition, will come up directly with the male arm around the female? After you came up, it might not be too much to hug your waist or something. You came up here and hugged another girl''s waist. Isn''t this a bit too rampant? It makes people very unhappy, but it doesn''t seem to matter, because the poetry club is not talking about someone''s funeral, or simply unhappy. Of course Qin Hao saw Ye Tianyi too, but Ye Tianyi was disorganized, so he couldn''t recognize it! Then he saw Duanmuxuan''s eyes brightly. But it doesn''t matter, his purpose is not to pick up girls, he needs a great background! In terms of her face value, isn''t the empress next to her more fragrant than anyone? "I have seen all the predecessors, and my Majesty the Empress." Everyone saluted, and Ye Tianyi also let go of Duan Muxuan and bowed. This scene still made everyone feel very satisfied, at least not so rampant, maybe it was a little careless. "Since they are all here, let''s enjoy these two poems together, and if you can, you can also talk about your views." Jian Nanshan said. Ye Tianyi took a look. Damn it! There are some acquaintances here. Jian Nanshan in the Spirit Sword Palace, that deflated old man, and his grandson Jian Wutian. and many more! Damn it? Phoenix? Is she here? Ye Tianyi swallowed and looked at Huang Lian who was sitting there noble. Huang Lian just glanced at Ye Tianyi and Duan Muxuan more, because they attracted her attention more, nothing else, did not recognize Ye Tianyi. "Hey, you didn''t tell me that the empress will also come." Ye Tianyi was a little scared. Even if he and Huang Lian are not boyfriend and girlfriend, but once exposed, it is definitely not good. The most important thing is that she has been touched there. Will she be upset? Fortunately, I changed my face. "Didn''t you say it?" Duan Muxuan blinked and looked at Ye Tianyi. "No." "Then count as the Empress, what are you afraid of?" Duan Muxuan asked puzzledly. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Duan Muxuan did not know the news about Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian. She would not take the initiative to understand this kind of news. Secondly, she would never think of it. Her information network does not involve this. Thirdly Well... the people attending the banquet rarely leak the news. If it leaks out, one may provoke the empress, because it is hard to tell whether it is true or not, and secondly, it will provoke Mo Bai of the divine machine door. "No no, it''s just that such a big man has never seen it before." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Which important person are you coming here to meet?" "Master Wuxin, promise." Duan Muxuan looked at Master Wuxin who was sitting there. "Monk?" "The powerhouse of Wanfoshan, you should know Wanfoshan, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know, why are you looking for the strong in Wanfoshan?" "It''s about the little one." Duan Muxuan said. "So..." Ye Tianyi groaned. "Did you think of any way?" "Probably, see if it works." Duanmuxuan said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "How many of your suitors are there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Twenty or ten." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Damn! My workload is a bit heavy." "They may not all come to strike up a conversation." Duan Muxuan said. "Hmm, Xing Ba." Then they looked at the two poems. "This poem is simply amazing, it''s amazing! It''s really amazing!" "Yes, I haven''t seen such two powerful poems for a long time. It''s so shocking." These people are amazed here. First, the poems are really powerful, and second, they think this is a masterpiece from a certain big guy here, so it''s definitely not a problem to blow it. "It''s really amazing." Duan Muxuan couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at the two poems. Ye Tianyi beside him smiled. Of course that is amazing. He copied not some ordinary poems, some ordinary poems may be familiar, but not necessarily exaggerated. Take the Song of Everlasting Regret as an example. Bai Juyi''s Song of Everlasting Regret was written several years ago. There is no doubt that such a poem that has been polished and studied in depth is of no doubt. "Everyone, how is it?" Jian Nanshan smiled and said. "It''s shocking, I don''t know which senior this is from." The gifted He Yu said respectfully. On such occasions, if you have the opportunity to be popular, you must be popular, and you must speak more if you have the opportunity to speak. With so many people, so many people who are eager to be prosperous, who would notice you inexplicably? Then only you can express yourself enough. "Hehehe, it was not created by us old guys, but by this little brother." Jian Nanshan patted Qin Hao''s shoulder beside him and said with a smile. "what?" Everyone looked at Qin Hao in shock. Qin Hao is not well-known in the mainland, because he basically does not appear in crowded occasions, especially when he meets Ye Tianyi again, so no one really knows him. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com Qin Hao particularly enjoyed this look, the feeling of holding the moon among stars. It''s a pity, he really rarely has such an opportunity. Ye Tianyi also saw that Qin Hao because of this. what? Seeing him, Ye Tianyi immediately recognized him. Isn''t this Qin Hao, the big brother of Tianhu Mountain at the time? Can you meet here too? Damn it! Really shameless, stole his own poems and said he made them? Uh-although Ye Tianyi is also such a person, but he was met by Ye Tianyi, can he let him install this B? (Its just two updates today, its really tiring to stay up late recently~~o(ini)o) Chapter 1361： How come you did it? Qin Hao still saluted everyone very modestly. "It''s ugly, good luck." Ye Tianyi smiled inwardly. Good luck Nima''s! Shabi. "This Xiongtai is too modest, I am afraid it will be difficult for this young man to write a poem of this level in three years." He Yu gave a fist in flattery. Three years? In fact, he felt that it was difficult for him for five years. After all, he hadn''t made a song of this level for so many years. The main reason was to blow a little bit to make these strong people think that his level was also very high. If you don''t show yourself now, how can you show it? Mo Bai was sitting there drinking tea. Can''t they see these carefully? It must be visible, but it is good for everyone. "This Xiongtai is humble. Those who can come here are all talented, talented women and poets who learn from each other and discuss each other." Qin Hao said with a fist. "Yes! Well said." Jian Nanshan nodded. "The old man wants to accept these two poems, what do you think of the little brother?" Master Wuxin looked at Qin Hao and said kindly. "Of course it''s no problem! It''s an honor for the younger generation. The younger generation also likes poetry and prose since childhood, and strive to have the opportunity to create more good poetry and prose in the future." Qin Hao said. "Ah, very good!" Master Wuxin nodded. Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it anymore. Damn it! This is more shameless than myself. At least I just said that I took it out to pretend to be a beep. He still said a lot of great things here. Who can stand it? No way! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help it. Made! Expose it, but Ye Tianyi can''t stand it anyway. At this time, Ye Tianyi took a step forward. "This Xiongtai said, you wrote these two poems?" Ye Tianyi smiled and asked. Qin Hao looked over, then smiled and nodded; "Yes, is there any problem?" Everyone looked at them curiously. "That is naturally problematic." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Many other people also looked at Ye Tianyi. something wrong? Qin Hao frowned. Does he know? Ye Tianyi was disorganized, so he didn''t recognize it. Then Ye Tianyi said, "Why have I seen these two poems before?" Wow Ye Tianyi''s words immediately caused an uproar. "What? I saw it a long time ago? Isn''t this Qin Hao plagiarized?" "How dare he? I don''t think so, right?" "Look at what this guy said, I think it''s outrageous anyway." "..." Qin Hao frowned, and then smiled: "That might be normal, because Ben Shao did tell some friends about these two poems before, and they have also taken them out in other poems before. Maybe the audience is not Too wide, not many people know about it, but this is indeed something that I did not do. Does this Xiongtai have any questions?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Oh, there is no doubt, mainly because I think it is outrageous." "What''s so outrageous?" Mo Bai asked with a smile. He also saw that Qin Hao was unhappy, paralyzed, dare to step on him to the upper position? Give you a face? Now that there is someone who is questioning, then he eagerly hopes that there is evidence for his questioning. grass! Lao Tzu doesn''t have the same knowledge as your juniors, but you really don''t have the vision to see. Originally wanted to impress Huang Lian with this poem, but he was crushed by another person, and he was too upset. Ye Tianyi said: "The outrageous thing is that these two poems were clearly written by other people. I am basically sure of this, and it has been confirmed a lot, but it is true that these two poems have not been spread, so I I''m curious, why did you write it? You think that these two poems have not been spread before you can plagiarize and shamelessly say that you wrote it yourself?" Wow Ye Tianyi''s words are indeed a blockbuster! Everyone knows that Ye Tianyi is questioning, but the intensity of the questioning is too great. Such words have been said. Even if he has not shown evidence, he seems to be particularly emboldened. This is what everyone wants to see! Is it plagiarism? They like watching this kind of drama. Qin Hao''s heart sank. No way? Who is this person? Is he from the lower domain? But how can he really be sure to dare to say such a thing? He Qin Hao only said that this was made by Ye Tianyi, but it was only said that he did not believe it. He only needs to know that the spread is not widespread, because they have come to the domain before writing the textbook. Everyone looked at Qin Hao again to see how he explained. Qin Hao remained calm and said with a smile: "This Xiongtai is responsible for saying such things." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course he is responsible." Duan Muxuan has a headache. Why is he high-profile again? Brother, can you get everyone''s attention? But it''s ok, it doesn''t matter. Wait, wouldn''t you say you did this? "Well, then please show me the evidence, then I would like to know who wrote this poem." Qin Hao said. Those who are strong are also curious, the level of these two poems is too high, in fact, they themselves have a little doubt. Ye Tianyi then said: "This person must be known to everyone. You have heard of his name." "Oh? So famous?" Master Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi. If it was made by a really famous person, would something be wrong? Dare to plagiarize the poems of famous people? But on the other hand, it is easier to verify if it is plagiarizing the poems and prose of a famous person. "It doesn''t mean that he is famous, at least he is also a man of the world, a person who is known for his handsomeness." Ye Tianyi said. Duan Muxuan:? ? ? Brother, stop making trouble, can you really say that you are yourself? "Oh? Who is it?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Eternal God Sect Sect Master, Ye Tianyi!" Wow Hearing this name, everyone couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Qin Hao''s pupils shrank directly. Isn''t it? And Duanmuxuan is really stupid. UU reading Brother, you...really amazing! There was also a hint of interest in Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi? ? That Ye Tianyi from the first Shenzong of the ages? Many people were whispering there. "That Ye Tianyi? Can he make poetry and prose of this level? Why don''t I believe it?" "He is very talented and has strong medical skills, but he is very young, so he can''t be said to be so talented? I can''t accept it." "However, this brother doesn''t mean to tell lies with something? After all, that Ye Tianyi is indeed a man of the wind." "..." Everyone is curious. Ye Tianyi then said: "So I was curious, it was obviously a poem written by someone else, why did you write it when it came to you?" Chapter 1362： Boast Ye Tianyi wondered, should he expose his true identity? In fact, there is not much need. Because if it is exposed, then the matter between him and Huang Lian may happen again, but it is almost enough now! The main point is that Ye Tianyis reputation is great. If you move it out, there is credibility. If you find someone who is not well-known and say that this poem was written by him, then there is not much to be done. Reliability. Because high reputation means that it is easy to prove this thing. Qin Hao is extremely uncomfortable now! how so! Why is this so? How come you met someone Ye Tianyi knew by such a coincidence? It happened that this person was Ye Tianyi, and he knew that this was a poem written by Ye Tianyi? Do not! Can''t admit it! "Hehehe, that''s interesting." Mo Bai smiled and said. "That''s really interesting. Then this brother can decide that this poem was written by Ye Tianyi and not by Ben Shao? Just because you know Ye Tianyi, so you believe in what Ye Tianyi said? Isn''t this somewhat Isn''t it right? Do you have any evidence to show this?" Qin Hao wasn''t an ordinary person either. He looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. The more this time, the more calm he has to be. "The evidence is actually quite simple. There are a few people who have known Ye Tianyi for a long time in the first divine sect of the ages. They even walked from one place together, and then slowly walked to the first divine sect of the ages, to the gods. In the realm, Ye Tianyi will lie, so they will defend Ye Tianyi and tell this lie? How about I try to connect directly to a few of them to ask directly? You shouldnt think Ive said hello in advance. Passed? Because I just came here and saw these two poems, and heard someone say they were written by him." Mo Bai nodded: "Well, do you have their contact information?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "It just so happens that I have a deep friendship with Ye Tianyi, and we have known each other for a long time. I also have connections with the confidantes around Ye Tianyi. They are all good friends." Then Ye Tianyi looked at that Qin Hao, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said, "Do you need me to connect?" Qin Hao still didn''t give up, what if he was cheating him? "Then Xiongtai will try it." Qin Hao said. "okay." Then Ye Tianyi took out the functional watch and made a call to Liu Qingyu. "This is Liu Qingyu of the first divine sect of the ages. She is a disciple of the medical **** Bai Qianhe. She has known Ye Tianyi for a long time. After we get through, we dont talk too much, and just go straight to the topic, lest you feel Imply something." After speaking, the call is connected. "Hey, Miss Liu." Ye Tianyi didn''t give Liu Qingyu a chance to speak, but directly spoke. Liu Qingyu is not a fool. Ye Tianyi just said "Miss Liu". Then Liu Qingyu knew something was going on, so she would never let her words reveal some information. "What''s matter?" Liu Qingyu asked. "That''s right. There are two poems, one is called "Song of Everlasting Regret" and the other is "Shui Tiao Ge Tou". Does Miss Liu know who wrote these two poems?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Ye Tianyi." Liu Qingyu said without hesitation. When everyone heard this answer, the people in the room whispered and looked at each other. "Then, are you sure that he created it? Or is it Ye Tianyi plagiarizing?" Liu Qingyu then said: "It happened years ago. In a poem meeting, he created it in front of everyone." "Ok, it''s all right." Duan Muxuan: "..." No, this shouldn''t be your collusion, right? How can there be time for collusion? Ye Tianyi then hung up and looked at Qin Hao. "Need more?" "Brother, go ahead." Master Wuxin looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded, and then said: "The next person I want to contact is Bai Hanxue from the Ice Temple. She also met Ye Tianyi a long time ago, and she came out from a small place until now." Ye Tianyi didn''t explain the lower planes, because Ye Tianyi, the bones of the Heretic God plus the lower planes, this news may put Ye Tianyi into a very dangerous situation. Then Ye Tianyi called Bai Hanxue. "Hey, girl white." It''s the same start again. Bai Hanxue is also a smart woman, and Ye Tianyi, the "white girl", let her know that things are not easy. "Something wrong?" Bai Hanxue asked. Then Ye Tianyi asked Bai Hanxue the same question before. "Ye Tianyi wrote it, what''s wrong?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Then, did you see his creation with your own eyes?" Bai Hanxue then said: "A poem meeting at that time was written in the poem meeting." Two people, the same words, in fact, Qin Hao has nothing to defend. "Well, excuse me." Ye Tianyi then hung up the phone. "Do I still need to find a third person?" Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Hao. "Humph!" Jian Wunan snorted coldly. "Boy, do you think you can get through with a fluke? Today, even if you get through with a fluke, one day you will be exposed, so thank you that you haven''t lied to you for too long, if Master Wuxin or someone who took you to his forces, if you are discovered over time, then you will lose your life!" Jian Wunan snorted coldly. Qin Hao knelt on the ground with a "puff". In fact, if he wants to quibble, he can quibble any way, but he knows that quibbling is useless, because everyone himself has doubts about his authenticity, and now he has been hammered by someone, so how can he explain They are all pale, unless he can show absolute evidence, but unfortunately he can''t. "It''s the vanity of the younger generation, the vanity of the younger generation, please forgive me, seniors." Qin Hao knew that he could only kowtow to admit his mistakes, he couldn''t run away because he couldn''t run away. "Hey, Amitabha." Master Wuxin sighed. "Let''s go." He waved his hand weakly at the door. "Yes Yes!" As if Qin Hao received an amnesty, UU read and ran away. No way, nothing more! Fortunately, he himself is an unfamiliar person, and embarrassment is just embarrassment in front of these people. In the huge world, he has other places to go. "The deity was suspicious at the time, but there was no evidence, this little brother would like to thank him. Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s a trivial matter. I just happened to encounter this. After all, there are not so many people like Ye Tianyi who are handsome, talented, talented, and empathetic." Duan Muxuan; "..." No, are you not afraid to expose? God knows when this Ye Tianyi colluded with her confidantes, she really didn''t believe that this was made by Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1363： "Ye Tianyi" officially arrived Huang Lianmei also glanced at Ye Tianyi more. I always feel that this person is a bit familiar. The voice is not very similar, but how come the body shape and the tone of speech are a bit similar? And... Ye Tianyi is your father? You keep licking him? "Lao Na really wants to see and see this Ye Tianyi. I just heard about some of his genius deeds before, but I didn''t expect his level of poetry and prose to be so high." Master Wuxin sighed. "This is easy." "Oh? Easy?" Master Wuxin raised his brows. An old man then bowed to Master Wuxin and said, "That Ye Tianyi is now the emperor of the Moon God Empire." His status is not bad, and he is not afraid of making Mo Bai embarrassed by such news. "what!?" Master Wuxin looked at Huang Lian in surprise. Duan Muxuan:? ? ? Not... She looked at Ye Tianyi who was standing next to her. Isn''t it? Big brother? Huang Lian was also a little embarrassed. "Your Majesty, is this news true?" There were also many people who looked at Huang Lian in surprise, they felt incredible. How is this possible. Huang Lian took a sip of tea and said lightly: "It''s true." "It''s amazing, Amitabha, there is one word that is the most amazing in the world. Maybe this is fate. This kid is really lucky." Master Wuxin sighed. Mo Bai then said: "He is indeed lucky, and he even gave out 200,000 years of life as a gift to the Queen Mother." Why does Mo Bai say such a sentence? Its very simple. He wanted everyone to think that the reason why Ye Tianyi was able to become the so-called emperor was because he had taken out the fate of Liuli. The world knows that Huang Lian attaches great importance to his mother for the sake of his mother. For his life, he was willing to give everything, even possibly agreeing to be with Ye Tianyi. When Duan Muxuan heard the news, she probably knew it. Isn''t it? Ye Tianyi stretched his claws on the empress, right? Too awesome, right? No wonder he was so surprised when he saw the Empress of the Moon God Empire here. "So that''s it, your Majesty, that is to say, this Ye Tianyi is now in the Moon God Empire?" Master Wuxin asked. "Well, in the emperor''s palace." "Then why didn''t Her Majesty bring him here?" Huang Lian said: "After all, his identity is quite special, and his realm is not high, there are some enemies in Shangyu, and he doesn''t want to show his face." "Then if you are here, I wonder if you can bother Her Majesty to invite Ye Tianyi, Lao Na really wants to know this Ye Tianyi." Master Wuxin said. Mo Bai clenched his fists! Now he is more uncomfortable! Those two poems were written by Qin Hao just now, but now they were written by Ye Tianyi. He really felt that the world was targeting him everywhere. But he still doesn''t believe it. Ye Tianyi is only in his twenties, is this too fake? "This" Huang Lian hesitated. Master Wuxins request was moved by her heart, not only for her personally, but also an opportunity for Ye Tianyi. She could not let Ye Tianyi waste this opportunity because of the unhappiness she had with Ye Tianyi before. "Okay, the emperor asks, but there is no guarantee that he will be willing to come." Master Wuxin smiled and said: "He is the emperor of Her Majesty, can you still not want to come and walk? Amitabha, it''s really not good. If you have a chance, Lao Na will look for him." Huang Lian nodded and walked away. Ye Tianyi said to Duan Mu Xuan in a low voice, "I have to come over." Duan Muxuan: "..." Her eyes were full of deep doubts about the world. Yes, her worldview collapsed a little bit. These two poems are written by you for the time being. This is not important anymore. The important thing is, eldest brother, how did you chase down the empress? Or, did you really threaten Huang Lian because of Liuli''s life, or did you make a deal with her? This may be big. Then Ye Tianyi said again: "Don''t worry, I will still be a shield, maybe I can help you recognize this unintentional master." "Ok." Duan Muxuan let out a soft "um". This Wuxin master looks particularly optimistic about Ye Tianyi, maybe there is a real chance! But there is a premise, this Ye Tianyi must be really talented, but he can''t be plagiarism too, or something big will happen. Does he really have this talent? Just downstairs, he said that he copied it... Will something happen? Ye Tianyi then left. Everyones attention was on Huang Lian, who was walking away, and there were so many people, nearly a thousand people, many of them were standing there, and some people were walking around trying to see the situation at close range. Of course, some people saw Ye Tianyi walk away. , But no one knows why he walked away. On such occasions, you are even less likely to stare at Ye Tianyi. You can''t keep your eyes on Ye Tianyi. There are so many people. You can''t see if you walk two steps back. People, how do you stare? After Ye Tianyi went out, he received a call from Huang Lian. "Why, Xiao Lian Lian, what''s the matter?" Huang Lian asked, "Is there time?" "Well, not necessarily, but if Xiao Lianpian invited me to do something, I must have." "There is a poetry club here. There are many strong people, as well as Master Wuxin in Wanfoshan. He is very optimistic about you. For you, if you can get the favor of Master Wuxin, it is definitely not a small good thing. You can come over." Huang Lian said lightly. "Huh? Because Mao let me pass inexplicably? Why did you favor me?" "Song of Everlasting Regret and Shui Tune, but you did it?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi pretended to be stupid. "Well, if you really did it, come here, if not, then don''t come." Huang Lian said. "Well, I copied it." Ye Tianyi joked. Huang Lian: "..." "true and false?" "Guess How can Huang Lian know the truth? Although Ye Tianyi is young, it really makes her hard to see through. "You can choose to come or not. The location is in the clubhouse of the private residence before the emperor. When you come, you should be able to come up directly when you report your name." Huang Lian hung up after speaking. Ye Tianyi smiled, then casually changed his clothes using the Law of Creation. Well, let it be exposed, anyway, if you haven''t revealed that you are still Duan Muxuan''s boyfriend, then it will be fine. What did you do in the past? Well, lets have fun, and by the way, help Duan Muxuan see if he can meet Master Wuxin, of course, to get close to his dear future empress daughter-in-law, after all, he is an "Emperor", so what will I do in the future? Yes, this Huang Lian can''t resist. nice! After a while, Ye Tianyi returned to the clubhouse again. Chapter 1364： I made it Huang Lian is back. The Master Wuxin quickly asked, "Your Majesty, how about?" Huang Lian said: "I''m not sure yet. Let''s continue with the poem meeting." She really wasn''t quite sure whether Ye Tianyi would come. "Well, that''s fine." Mo Bai then said: "I really want to compare with Brother Ye. I didn''t expect that in addition to the piano, Brother Ye is also interested in poetry, poetry and prose. The young age is indeed amazing." Mo Bai smiled and said. He is actually emphasizing to everyone that Ye Tianyi''s young age, he has so many things at such a young age, don''t you think something is wrong? In fact, the same is true. Whether it is the former Qin Hao or Ye Tianyi, they are all a bit outrageous! But after all, Ye Tianyi is now the emperor on the bright side. "It''s also possible. Some people have unusual talents. After all, some people have enlightened Dao in their twenties, and some people have not been able to enlighten Dao in their twenties. This is a substantial difference." "But these two poems are really good." Master Wuxin couldn''t help but look at these two poems and exclaimed. "Yes, it''s really been a long time since I have seen a new poem of this level, it''s amazing." An old man said. That Jian Nanshan stopped talking because he had a contradiction with Ye Tianyi. When he learned that this was what Ye Tianyi did, he was thinking to see if he could find evidence that this was not what Ye Tianyi did! But there was another very embarrassing thing. This Ye Tianyi turned out to be the emperor, which shows that it is absolutely impossible to confront him openly. Regardless of whether it is true or not, that is not to give Huang Lian face. Jian Wutian also cursed secretly in his heart. grass! What''s wrong with Ye Tianyi? Why is he? He couldn''t believe it, so there must be a problem. "When little brother Ye arrives, I must compare him well. I lost the piano before, but this deity of poetry and prose is still quite confident. Suddenly discovered that another special thing has appeared in this life. Interested opponent." Mo Bai smiled and said. Then he looked at Huang Lian and said, "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Huang Lian then said faintly: "It doesn''t matter, but it''s not even sure whether he will come or not." "I''m coming." At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s voice came from behind. brush-- Everyone looked in the direction of the voice in unison. Some people are curious about how handsome Ye Tianyi they can always hear through various channels, after all, it is rumored that he is really handsome. Some people just want to see, who on earth is it who has pursued the empress of their Moon God Empire in their twenties? This is something that everyone can''t even think about. Or, this is something that everyone has **** before going to bed at night, but unexpectedly, it can actually happen in reality? They unconsciously gave up a passage to Ye Tianyi. Jian Wutian saw that familiar face and clenched his fist secretly. Although Mo Bai was smiling on the surface, he actually hated Ye Tianyi to death. I don''t understand, why does Huang Lian find someone to act instead of Mo Bai? He really thinks that they are acting, or because of the 200,000-year-old Taishang Liuli''s fate. Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi who walked past. She was now worried about Ye Tianyi, and she hoped nothing went wrong. Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi and didn''t know what was in her mind. Is this poem really written by Ye Tianyi? She is not sure, what if it is not? What if Ye Tianyi was also criticized by others? You know, others are criticized, such as Qin Hao, thats okay, but Ye Tianyi is different. Ye Tianyi is at least the emperor on the surface, and that also has to do with her Huang Lian face, so in fact, she didnt want Ye Tianyi. Tianyi came. But he had no choice when he came. "I have seen all the seniors!" Ye Tianyi then smiled and saluted. Master Wuxin looked up and down Ye Tianyi. This son is extraordinary! This Ye Tianyi, as expected, was like rumors, it was indeed extraordinary. He has reached the level of Master Wuxin, especially his ability and identity. He looks at people very much, and looks at people''s luck, wisdom roots and so on. And the Ye Tianyi he saw for the first time was very unusual! The appearance is superb, besides that, this person is shrouded by the atmosphere, just like a kind of son of destiny! It''s really unusual. "Hehehe, the emperor is polite, you are the emperor of the Moon God Empire, and you don''t have to salute." Master Wuxin smiled and said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I don''t want others to call me the emperor. It''s meaningless. I rely on others. I am me. I am the lord of the eternal divine sect. At most I am a disciple of my master. His status and status, and hes still a junior. The juniors salute to the seniors, it should be." "Hahaha, good! Good!" Master Wuxin laughed. "Emperor is worthy of being an emperor, but he is different from others. This character and logic are admirable!" "Yeah, yeah, it''s really admirable." Some people around licked wildly there. No way, they are not powerful. After all, this Ye Tianyi is a kid in his twenties. If he succeeds in licking, it is possible to get some of the benefits of Her Majesty from him. As for the character, who didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was spitting fragrance, as if he was unqualified, after all, this was also spread. Master Wuxin nodded, and then said: "Then I will call you Little Brother Ye." "Senior, you are too polite, I don''t deserve it..." "Ai, ai, ai, brother Ye, don''t be too polite, hahaha." Master Wuxin smiled. Ye Tianyi then smiled; "It''s better for the younger generation to respect their fate." "Please sit down." Ye Tianyi then sat beside Huang Lian, and UU Reading put his hand on Huang Lian''s lap casually. Everyone; "..." Wow! "To be honest, Lao Na was still very shocked when he heard this news. She never thought that Her Majesty the Empress would even talk to such a young junior." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "One word, fate." "Hahaha, Lao Na likes what you said, Brother Ye so much, that''s right! Fate, this is also Lao Na''s favorite word!" At this time, Mo Bai had to express himself, and then quickly said: "Brother Ye, this is the case. Someone has plagiarized your poems. It is these two poems. There is another person..." Mo Bai looked at it. Find it, and say: "It may be your friend, he helped us recognize that kid." Ye Tianyi said, "Well, I just heard about it. I met him when I came." "Then these two songs were really made by Brother Ye?" Chapter 1365： How to compare? There was nothing wrong with Mo Bai''s question. In fact, many people want to figure it out. It''s not that someone said that you wrote this poem, but you really wrote it. If it''s an individual poem, there is nothing wrong with everyone, but if it is a young man in his twenties, to be honest, it really feels a bit weird, and this kind of suspicion is very normal. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yeah, what? Brother Mo thinks I don''t have this literary talent?" "Hahaha." Mo Bai smiled, and then said, "No, no, no, just ask. The level of these two poems is quite high. It even attracted great praise from Master Wuxin. He felt that Brother Ye could make such a poem special. Great." Ye Tianyi said: "Poetry and essays, this is not a difficult thing." After speaking, Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Everyone; "..." This? ? Is this arrogance or blind arrogance or... really powerful? "Hahaha." Master Wuxin smiled and said, "Brother Ye, you mean, you are a genius in this respect?" Ye Tianyi said: "I really feel that I may not necessarily be strong in other aspects, such as medical skills, talents in cultivation, etc., but I dont know why this is a poetry and prose. I have been particularly talented since I was young. , You want to talk about literary talent, I dont have much literary talent. The characters I write are not good-looking, but I have a sense of sensitivity to words inexplicably." "This may be the talent?" A strong man said. "Yeah, some things are indeed inborn. You have to admit that, if you say so, will it take a long time for the emperor to enter the Tao directly through poetry? This is also a possibility. what." "..." Some people deliberately spoke to Ye Tianyi there. "This literary talent, talent shouldn''t be a gift? This is indeed something that needs to be learned. There is a pen and ink in the stomach to use more beautiful words. Otherwise, which word should be used to describe some things. I dont know, Brother Ye should have been reading poetry too, right?" Mo Bai asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, that''s really a lot of poems and books, and I read more. In the past, I didn''t have any conditions at home, I couldn''t afford a TV, and I didn''t have a computer. I didn''t have many friends, only." Duan Muxuan; "..." Huang Lian: "..." No, you are not blowing it, are you? You can blow it now, what should I do if the stuffing is revealed? "No wonder, it''s easier to absorb reading as fun, and no wonder you can pursue your Majesty the Empress. After all, you and the Empress are compatible in many aspects, hobbies and interests." Someone nodded. Huang Lian just sat there faintly and didn''t speak, let this Ye Tianyi blow away by himself. "Brother Ye has a high level of these two poems, Lao Na likes it very much, don''t you know if Brother Ye has other poems of this level? Lao Na especially wants to appreciate it." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said, "It does exist, but as to whether the level is high, I can''t guarantee it." "please!" Ye Tianyi nodded, everyone''s attention fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. "This poem is called "Jiang JinjiuNot See You"." When they heard the name of Ye Tianyi''s poem, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi used the law of creation to create the name of the poem to be displayed in the air, and everyone looked forward to it! "Old Na is looking forward to it." Master Wuxin touched his beard and then nodded at the poem title. "You don''t see, the water of the Yellow River is coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning." "Don''t you see, Gao Tangming Jing has white hair in sorrow, and the morning is like blue silk and snow in the evening." "You must be happy in life, don''t let Jinzun empty to the moon." "I am born to be useful, and I will come back when my wealth is gone." "..." After the complete song was presented, the whole lobby was quiet. Everyone is carefully savoring this poem. "Wow! Wow!" Master Wuxin stood up again, walked to the poem, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "This is another masterpiece that has been passed down through the ages. It''s amazing!" "You must be happy in life, don''t let Jinzunkong face the moon..." Those people couldn''t help but admire. Huang Lian also looked at this poem amazingly. It is indeed a masterpiece! Duan Muxuan is also incredible. Brother... Where did you copy these from? It''s no wonder that Duan Muxuan thinks that Ye Tianyi copied it, and Ye Tianyi himself said that he copied it. "Okay! The heroism and arrogance of the little brother Ye in this poem, as well as the previous Shui Diao song head, it''s so cold... Brother Ye is full of arrogance." Master Wuxin touched his beard and looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "I think arrogance and humility must have both, neither can be too much, but neither can be without." "Yes! Having this kind of thought proves that your heart is mature, and at the same time you have shown us your thoughts and put them into action." Master Wuxin nodded in satisfaction. If you follow the past, someone has already stood up and questioned whether this was written by Ye Tianyi yourself. Although some people have asked, it is inquiry, and questioning is two concepts. No way, after all, people are the emperor on the face, who can question it? There is also the existence of Master Wuxin, but you are inexplicably questioning it. It is rude. If you are a simple junior, like Qin Hao before, it doesn''t matter, but Ye Tianyi is not ordinary. "It''s a good poem, UU reading Ye brothers, this deity lost to you the piano before, but this poetry and prose, the deity also has some accomplishments, and I have written several poems praised by Master Wuxin. Yes, the deity also hopes to defeat you again after losing to you once, wanting to compare with you? I don''t know how you feel?" Mo Bai really doesn''t believe in this evil, he really doesn''t believe in this twenty-something Ye Tianyi, can you still be almighty? Even if you are omnipotent, you can''t say that you have done everything so well. How many years are you better than many years? Its hard to say about talent, but you are so good at this kind of experience accumulated over time? He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t question it. He could only tell everyone through a test that this Ye Tianyi was nothing more than that. If he was lucky, he was also plagiarizing, and he would go to **** directly! I can''t turn over, because he is a man of the world! The mainland will be full of contempt for him. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Of course there is no problem, how would Big Brother Mo compare?" Chapter 1367： King of Kings "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! When everyone read the poem, they were completely amazed. Mo Baiton was in place. He knows that he lost this round, and he lost miserably. He understands poetry, so he knows how high Ye Tianyi''s poem is. "This... Master Wuxin, the younger generation''s research on poetry and prose is just a superficial idea. The younger generation thinks that Ye Tianyi''s level is particularly high? Because the younger generation feels excited when reading it." A young man said straightforwardly. "Yeah, yeah, I feel that way too." "Of course, this poem by Venerable Mo is also very good, just to say that Ye Tianyi''s poem really makes people feel excited." "..." Master Wuxin stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi''s poem, and then nodded; "Yes, even Lao Na has a feeling. On the surface, this poem does not seem to be particularly powerful, nor does it make people particularly special. I feel powerful words, but after composing a poem, it really gives people a feeling of enthusiasm! When a poem reaches this level, it is really a good poem." "Ok." Huang Lian also nodded; "Just like the song "Everlasting Regret", it shows us a story, a picture, and a bleakness. This poem also shows us a person with a strong heart." Ye Tianyi then said: "Actually, I don''t think this poem is particularly high, but I also like it very much." "Level does not mean using some seldom used, powerful words that can be reflected, that can resonate with people, and there is no contradiction is good, and your song has done it, the old man especially likes that sentence" One day when the tiger returns to the mountain, half of the sky will be stained with blood", yes, domineering, good!" Master Wuxin commented. Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Senior praised it." "Hahaha." Mo Bai smiled, and said: "The deity is indeed convinced. As a person who understands poetry, you can naturally see that Brother Ye''s level is above the deity, especially improvisation. It took 15 minutes to create it. The poems of nearly three hundred words are amazing, really amazing." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Some people are too smart, like this Mo Bai. His words seemed to praise him for Ye Tianyi''s extraordinary power, but in fact there was something in the words. What is in this sentence? In fifteen minutes, I improvised a poem of nearly 300 words of this level. Isnt it a bit too powerful? He will make many people think about it, and once they think about it, there will be a result, that is, some people still have doubts. "Brother Mo is polite." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, the deity lost again this round, great!" Mo Bai patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and exclaimed. Huang Lian breathed a long sigh of relief, as did Duan Muxuan. Let alone whether it was improvised, at least nothing has been revealed by others. "Then in the next round, the deity can show true abilities." Mo Bai smiled. "Brother Mo, please speak." Then Mo Bai asked, "I wonder if Brother Ye will be right?" Jian Wutian''s eyes lit up when he heard Mo Bai''s words. "Yes! A pair is more able to reflect a person''s literary talent and talent than improvisational poems. I really want to see two pairs with each other." Jian Wutian said "excitedly". With his excitement, the people around him became excited. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. I can''t say that I don''t understand the right pair, because he has said that he is gifted in this aspect. There are two kinds of poetry and prose and right pairing, but as a talented person, he must understand. "It''s okay." "Well, how about we give each other an upper right and then go to the lower right?" Mo Bai asked with a smile. Master Wuxin nodded; "Yes, Lao Na is looking forward to it too." Ye Tianyi also nodded: "Good too!" "Then Brother Ye, please." Mo Bai then took out a pen and paper to write with Ye Tianyi. And what did Ye Tianyi write? He casually wrote an upper right who had been out of the lower plane. In just a few tens of seconds, Ye Tianyi finished writing, but Mo Bai was still writing a long story there, and Ye Tianyi was stunned. I''m dear, how much are you going to pay? Isn''t it long? It looks really long. "end!" Mo Bai finished writing and looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Then you two please." Master Wuxin nodded and said. Am looking forward to! Really look forward to it! He is very optimistic about Ye Tianyi, of course, the premise is that he really needs to be talented. "Brother Mo come first." Ye Tianyi said. "Great!" brush-- Mo Bai waved his hand, and his upper pair appeared above the void. When Mo Bai''s upper pair appeared, everyone exclaimed! My mother! This is too long, right? "Brother Ye, it''s right here, and you can take it." Mo Bai''s mouth hooked. "Wengong rattled his heart for a day, and resigned from Six Lanes to look for energies." "Dongfeng Er Drunk Humen, Matsushita is in front of the Tutu Cave." "Three thousand dragons and phoenix are born in the universe, go out with a rope to make snake soup." "The sound of horses'' hoofs is raised everywhere, and the edge of the sheep''s hoofs collapsed." "Heaven and Earth Six change monkey chess, and the chicks crow in the two windows of the building." "Think about it for a long while, and the three smiling pigs next to him appear." Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi after reading. "This is my upper right!" Wow Everyone was in an uproar. "This... the third character of each sentence is all numbers, a total of twelve sentences." "But it seems easy, right? It''s just a number. It just needs to be reasonable. It depends on the time." Those poems are all a bit headache for everyone. Master Wuxin also looked at this pair in admiration. digital? No, no, this is far from simple. Whether Ye Tianyi is talented or not depends on whether he can get it right. It''s hard! "Your Majesty, this pair is a hidden murderous intent." Master Wuxin looked at Huang Lian and said. Huang Lian nodded: "Yes." problem occurs. It is mainly poems and essays that give you improvisation. There is no way to find out if you have talents and whether you have prepared them in advance. However, if you dont have talents, you will be exposed instantly! "Brother Ye, UU reading is here for you." Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi. He didn''t believe it! Can you answer this? "Ding... The shared boyfriend system grants the host [To King of Kings] abilities." Suddenly the system prompt came. Ye Tianyi: "..." The corner of his mouth hooked. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s mouth raised, Mo Bai frowned. "Then, listen up!" (The pair is taken from B station UP, the owner of 36 sneer, the author himself must not be able to write o(ini)o) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1503 to the King of Kings), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1368： 1 word, absolutely All the attention of everyone was on Ye Tianyi''s body. Hearing what he said, he seemed to be able to do it right. Ye Tianyi''s law of creation was released, and with the words he was chanting, his opposite appeared above the void. "The Dragon King''s thirteenth emperor fate, to celebrate the end of Wudu to take wealth." "Brother Beihe Sanfa Gong, Liu Jian Shijiao is in the field." "Xuanyuan''s fourteen dead children are servants in one corner of the palace." "The first four must be conjugal intentions, the evil heart and the second hide the illness." "When the three daggers moved, Gong Lei''s officials arrived." "The King Xu was killed for a while, and the Second Hall of the Right Hall dedicated his secrets." Wow-- When Ye Tianyi''s next pair appeared, it directly attracted a group of people in awe! "Let me go! Is this Ye Tianyi really talented? My god." "In addition to the necessary rhymes, the third word of each sentence is also a number. Although I don''t know what specific stories these are, I can see that it is a story of a king. In such a short time, Ye Tianyi also Its amazing to be able to make a look that looks fair and very good." "Yeah, as far as we are concerned, it is still a bit difficult to match a pair in such a short time, which also proves that Ye Tianyi is talented." "..." "Hahaha." Mo Bai smiled. "Brother Ye, don''t you really think that it''s that simple for me, right?" Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "The heart of the rat, the strength of seeking cattle, the people of Humen, in front of the rabbit cave, the birth of dragons and phoenixes, the making of snake soup, the sound of horseshoes, the collapse of sheep''s hoofs, the exchange of monkey chess, the crowing of chickens, the walking of the dog, The pig shows the spirit, and all the zodiac signs have been collected since then. This is my best!" Wow-- Everyone exclaimed! "Fuck! I''ll just say, why do I feel that there is an animal in every sentence? At first, I didn''t care. It turned out to be the Chinese zodiac! It turns out that this is the upper right of Senior Mo Bai! I''m good! " "Then Ye Tianyi lost, what''s in Ye Tianyi''s? Then there are twelve kings, right? I didn''t see it anyway..." "..." Master Wuxin nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad! Not bad!" Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s right... Mo Bai knew he had won. "Brother Ye, just relying on your story about the king is not against the deity..." Before Mo Bai had finished speaking, Ye Tianyi smiled. "When did I say that I was right about the king''s story?" "what!?" Mo Bai and some people were surprised. Is it? ? Ye Tianyi paced slowly: "The fate of the emperor is the palace of fate, the palace of wealth is the palace of wealth, brothers Gong is the palace of brothers, the house is the palace of the brothers, the deceased child is the palace of children, the palace of slaves is the palace of slaves, and husband and wife mean husband and wife. Palace, illness starts from illness palace, migration palace during migration, official lures is official salary palace, meritorious death is fortune palace, offering mysterious secret is to choose labyrinth, this is the zodiac sign." Everyone: "..." "Fuck!" "My god! Ye Tianyi, fuck! I was shocked." The eyes of Master Wuxin also lit up suddenly. To be honest, he didn''t notice this, and even when he saw Ye Tianyi''s right, he thought he had lost, so he was surprised again. Didn''t he see such obvious zodiac signs? That means his talent is not enough. It turned out that he did see it, and even came out right. Huang Lian was also secretly surprised. Is this Ye Tianyi really so talented? Duan Muxuan was also shocked standing still. You can prepare poems and essays in advance, but...this is what others gave you. You got it right in such a short period of time, it only shows that you are very talented. awesome. It seems that Ye Tianyi lied to her before, he is indeed talented. "No, the deity is right is the zodiac, it is an animal, and your zodiac sign..." Mo Bai didn''t finish his words, and was interrupted by Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "When did I say that, am I right to the zodiac?" Everyone:? ? ? "what?" "In the palace of life, the three stars of Lou Su are Aries, in the palace of wealth, the five stars of Aldebaran are Taurus, in the palace of brothers, the three stars of North River are Gemini, in the palace of Tianzhuang, the ten stars of Liu Su Zeng are Cancer, and in the palace of children, the fourteen stars of Xuanyuan are Leo, in the house of slaves, Spica is Virgo, in the house of husbands and wives, in the house of husbands and wives, in the house of Libra, Alpine is in the house of Scorpio, in the house of ailments, and in the house of Scorpio, moved into the house, and the three stars of Minzu are in Sagittarius. Inside, the four stars of the bulwark are Capricorn, in the house of Ford, the first star of the imaginary place is Aquarius, in the house of mystery, and the second star on the right is Pisces. This is the astrological chart of the twelve signs of the zodiac." Ye Tianyi raised his head to look at Mo Bai: "And this is my next right!" Wow-- "Fuck! This??" Everyone was completely stunned. rub-- That Master Wuxin and some other poems, everyone stood up in shock, and looked at Ye Tianyi''s answer in shock! They thought that Mo Bais upper pair had hidden murderous intent, they thought Ye Tianyi hadnt noticed it, but in fact, Ye Tianyis lower pair was a hidden murderous intent, and he came up with such a perfect one in such a short time. Precisely drop right! Mo Bai felt dizzy. This He lost again... why? Why did he lose again? No no no! He hasn''t lost yet! It''s just that Ye Tianyi righted his pair, and he hasn''t lost yet. "It''s amazing! Hahaha, Brother Ye is really talented, Lao Na admires it!" Master Wuxin smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi bowed a salute and said: "The younger generation dare not, Brother Mo is also very talented, and he is very powerful." One thing to say, Ye Tianyi gave Huang Lian a long face. Even if they are fake, but at least on the bright side they are real. What she was worried about did not happen, and this Ye Tianyi is indeed talentedBecause he has enough talents, he can be right in the face of Mo Bai''s superior. The fairness, perfection. Mo Bai smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Ye is polite, you are really good at confrontation! Admire it! How about you?" Ye Tianyi said: "My upper right is very simple." Then Ye Tianyi took out his top pair. That''s right! Ye Tianyi was right before. Smoke locks the pond willow! Ye Tianyi said: "This is my upper right!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi''s superior, and suddenly Master Wuxin said in surprise: "This is the superior, one word, absolutely!" "The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and the earth correspond to a beautiful picture. The upper couplet of Emperor Jun seems to be a simple five-character, but in fact it is really a hidden murderous intent! Amazing!" Everyone was amazed. Chapter 1369： Relics of Wanfoshan Everyone is a person who understands poetry and prose, and there are even many bigwigs. Sometimes, it doesn''t mean that you are good at being long. Sometimes a few simple words are shocking to the world. Just like this smoke lock pond willow. This is a very difficult problem on the earth. In ancient times, it was a difficult upper couplet. From generation to generation, many people have come out to make the right, but they are always a little worse without special neatness. Not to mention that you spent a short time here to create a neat link, it is difficult. When Mo Bai saw this Shanglian, he thought it should be very simple, because it was only five characters. but After reading it carefully, he felt that this Shanghai Lianlian was not easy! The five radicals of Jinmu, Water, Fire and Earth are easy, but the five radicals converge into one sentence at the same time. This sentence is a scenery, and this scenery is very beautiful... To be honest, it''s too difficult. Master Wuxin, Huang Lian and others are also thinking carefully at this time. That''s right! They have not only regarded this as a competition between the two, but also found it very challenging. Mo Bai meditated there. "Five radicals are easy, but if they come together to form such a beautiful scenery..." Mo Bai then gave Ye Tianyi a punch. "It''s very difficult! I''m afraid this deity can''t give Brother Ye a right in a short time!" Mo Bai can''t help it! He really can''t do anything about it. He knew that he couldn''t give a reply in a short time. Instead of procrastinating like this and looking like he couldn''t afford to lose, he might as well be straightforward and say he can''t be sorry. Damn it! Unexpectedly, his lore would be easily resolved by this Ye Tianyi, and he would still lose in the end. Mo Bai didn''t understand. He is Mo Bai, he is a top-notch existence, his background is a magical door, why is he no better than a twenties-year-old kid? For the first time in his life. Everyone knows that Mo Bai has given up. Ye Tianyi then said, "Brother Mo is polite." "The deity has lost again. As expected, Qing is better than Blue." Mo Bai patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. Ye Tianyi smiled and did not speak. "Brother Ye, it''s really difficult to match up. Lao Na has been thinking about it for a long time, and he was able to match something similar, but he always feels that he wants to match up and is still a little worse. I don''t know if this is right for you?" Master Wuxin asked curiously. Like him, there is not much pursuit in this life. I am afraid that the realm is almost impossible to improve. The legendary realm is even more impossible. For a strong like him, what he likes now is even more one. This kind of spiritual pursuit, poetry and prose is the spiritual pursuit. "Now there is one for me too." Ye Tianyi said. "What is it? Tell me quickly to Lao Na." Master Wuxin asked quickly. "Peach burning Jinjiang embankment." Ye Tianyi said. Wow When Ye Tianyi''s fight came out, everyone was in an uproar. "Smoke-suo pond willows, peaches burning Jinjiang embankment, wonderful! Amazing! In addition to the five radicals of Jinmu, water, fire, soil, and smoke-suo pond willows, there is also a beautiful scenery, and at the same time, it also uses metaphors, and Tao-burning Jinjiang embankment is more In addition to conformity, this metaphor also exists, wonderful!" Master Wuxin praised again and again. "unfortunately." Ye Tianyi said. "What a pity?" Master Wuxin asked. "Unfortunately, this is not absolute." Ye Tianyi said. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "I really can''t think of an absolute. In addition to the five elements, the real absolute must be in the right order. This peach burning Jinjiang embankment is something I can think of. Its the best one, but its not absolute!" "That''s true, but Lao Na really wants to thank you." Ye Tianyi looked at Master Wuxin suspiciously: "I don''t know what Senior said?" "Because Lao Na can think hard about this absolute absolute! I never thought that a simple five-character could be such a difficult absolute! Hahaha! Lao Na is very happy this time in the poem meeting! Very happy! Not only because I got these three poems, this one is absolutely, but also I am happy to be able to meet Little Brother Ye, hahaha!" Master Wuxin smiled. "Senior is absurd." "No, no, Lao Na really appreciates you! Come and sit down." Then Master Wuxin looked at Huang Lian and laughed: "Your Majesty, you have found a good mate. Brother Ye is only in his twenties, young and promising. How many legends have been created by one person? You are still the Queen of Demon. My disciple, in time, Brother Ye will probably become the helm of this continent." Huang Lian nodded slightly. "But I don''t want people outside to think that I eat soft rice, so hey, if you can keep this secret, you should keep it." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahaha, it is true that the emperor is different. If someone else, I would like to let others know this news." An old man said with a smile. "But it''s not a secret, right?" One person said. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s really not a secret, but many people from the major forces know that it doesn''t matter. If the people know, they are not good at rumors, and I think I do not have very good qualifications Shang Qian, if the people know that the boyfriend of the empress of the dignified Moon God Empire is a kid, it would be bad for Xiao Lianli." Huang Lian: "..." She was getting goose bumps all over her body. Not! Can you change the name? In front of so many powerful people, she is the Empress of the Moon God Empire, you call Xiao Lian Lian... Oh my God, do you want her to live? "Hahaha, I understand, of course I do. Brother Ye is saying that you are true love." Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "That is really true love. After all, I am so much different from Xiao Lian Lian, and I have other confidantes, Xiao Lian Lian doesn''t care. Although I chased her for a long time, but when When I really chased it, I still felt a little weird." Huang Lian: "..." Row! You say, you do! Can I stop talking? Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Is it true or not is hard to say. "Then Old Na can''t give a meeting gift?" Master Wuxin smiled. "Senior, don''t stop, don''t be so polite." Then Master Wuxin took out something. "This is a relic of my Wan Foshan." When the golden relic was taken out, everyone in the whole field was staring. This Ye Tianyi was also secretly surprised. "Senior, this is too precious." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Just as Lao Na''s belated blessing, and as Lao Na''s meeting with Brother Ye! Accept it." Chapter 1470： 12 signs of the zodiac "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! What is relic? The relic is rumored to be the bones of the Taoist monk, and it also contains powerful energy. It is a very, very precious thing that can save lives. For them, a relic in Wan Foshan is a life, and it can save you at a critical time. Ye Tianyi took it. "Thank you senior!" Master Wuxin nodded: "I am happy to meet you!" "The juniors too." "Hahaha, come, Lao Na still wants to continue discussing some poetry and prose with you, everyone should discuss with each other." Master Wuxin said. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi said at this time: "That''s the case. A friend of the younger generation admires you, Master Wuxin, or see if you have the opportunity to discuss it together." "Hahaha! Of course there is no problem. Brother Ye''s friends are Lao Na''s friends." Ye Tianyi then quickly waved to Duan Mu Xuan. Duan Muxuan came over. "The junior has seen Master Wuxin." "Hey, another beautiful female doll, Brother Ye, this shouldn''t be..." Ye Tianyi said quickly: "Master Wuxin, don''t get me wrong, this is my friend''s." "Oh yes yes yes, there was a kid who plagiarized your poems before, it seems like..." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, it''s him." "What about others?" "Something happened to leave." "That''s a shame, sit down." Master Wuxin greeted Duan Muxuan. Time passed slowly. Soon, the poem meeting is almost over. "Brother Ye, you must come to Wanfoshan when you have time, and Lao Na will ask you for advice." Ye Tianyi hurriedly saluted: "I dare not ask for advice." "Ok" Master Wuxin smiled and looked at Duan Muxuan, and said, "Lao Na remembered what you said just now. It''s a trivial matter. When you go back, Lao Na will find someone to help you. Duan Muxuan''s beautiful eyes lit up and quickly saluted: "Thank you Master Wuxin!" "Thank you little brother Ye." Master Wuxin patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head. "Okay, let''s not disturb you group of young people. Let''s go away. Brother Ye will also go home with the Empress as soon as possible." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. I drop obediently! Originally, he didn''t think that he could go back with Huang Lian. This Master Wuxin said that Ye Tianyi can go to Huang Lian''s place today. Wuhu, take off! Although Duan Muxuan is also very beautiful, but Ye Tianyi and Duan Muxuan still have no words, at least go to Huang Lian to sleep with her in a room. "Well, it''s too early. We should go back. Seniors should go back too." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Okay, then we will get together again next time." Master Wuxin said. Then they left one after another. Ye Tianyi blinked quietly with Duan Muxuan, indicating that he would not go back. Duan Muxuan didn''t say anything, she couldn''t say anything. Mo Bai watched them leave, secretly clenching his fists! He was not a cruel person, but now, reality makes him have to be cruel. "Ye Tianyi, don''t blame the deity. The deity''s favorite was snatched away by you. The deity knows that there is a misunderstanding. It is impossible for this deity to believe that Huang Lian is willing to fall in love with you, but once or twice it is okay. , The deity is also a human." Mo Bai''s eyes flashed with killing intent. "You are indeed a good person, but unfortunately...people have different paths. In this world, there is destined to have me without you, and you without me." ... Huang Lian did not take Ye Tianyi back to the imperial palace this time, but directly took Ye Tianyi to her private residence in this garden. Entering the room, Ye Tianyi lay on the sofa comfortably. Although they have had such an unpleasant one before, as long as no one mentions it, it should be fine. Huang Lian changed into simple home clothes and walked out with a good bottle of red wine. "Do you still know poetry and prose?" She asked. "Yeah, you don''t really think I copied those things, do you?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "At first, the emperor thought you were indeed plagiarizing, but the subsequent pairing made him feel that you are indeed a talented person. Poems can be plagiarized in advance, regardless of the subject matter, but not for the pair. ." Huang Lian poured Ye Tianyi a glass of wine. "Then how far is there between me and your ideal boyfriend?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Don''t cross the border, you are just playing a play with the emperor." "But I really like you." Ye Tianyi said. "You like any beautiful woman." How could Huang Lian make any waves because of Ye Tianyi''s words? "Then can I really pursue you?" Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Whether or not to pursue is your business." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Are you giving me such a chance?" Huang Lian:? ? ? "I did not mean." "I''m not mistaken, you said, pursuing is my business, which means to give me a chance to pursue you, regardless of success or failure." Huang Lian shook his head helplessly. "The hands and feet are on your body, and the mouth is on your head. Can you die if the emperor makes you die?" "For the one you love, why don''t you die?" "The emperor doesn''t eat this set, you should go to lie to those little girls." Huang Lian then flicked a slender finger, and the smoke in Ye Tianyi''s hand was directly destroyed. "Then I really chased you." "The play will continue." Huang Lian said. "Then you must go to your house tomorrow?" "No need to." Huang Lian now strictly forbids Ye Tianyi to go to her place. Unless her mother wants to see Ye Tianyi, she cannot take Ye Tianyi there. The reason for the prevarication is simple, that is, to tell her mother that Ye Tianyi is practicing or something. Easy to prevaricate. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Do you have any plans in Shangyu?" Huang Lian asked. She didn''t know much about Ye Tianyi, but those rumors, he was indeed an incessant master. "I, raise the realm, what else can I do? If the realm is enough, I will go to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi said. "Why do you go to God''s Domain?" "Moon God Palace." Huang Lian and Dai frowned. "Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I''m going to the Moon God Palace to find someone." "The emperor is not good at helping you, because the emperor has been away from the Moon God Palace for a long time, but..." Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "The Moon God Palace is a very terrifying place. With your current posture, even if you enter the Moon God Palace, there is no place there." "So exaggerated?" "That''s God''s Domain. UU reading " "The emperor can show you a clear way." Huang Lian said. "What?" "Zodiac signs." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it a constellation? Doesn''t my pair have this?" "Different." Huang Lian said. "Why is it different?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1506 Zodiac), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1471： Hongmen Banquet "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi did not know anything about this Moon God Palace, but Ye Tianyi believed that he was going to the Moon God Palace, and he probably couldn''t do it in a short time. In this upper domain, why does he have to stay for a few years? He is now at the fourth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and he feels that he has to be promoted to the Seven Soul Realm or even the True God Realm to go to the God Realm. Huang Lian explained to Ye Tianyi: "There are several trial sites in the upper realm. These trial sites are left by some of the top forces in the gods'' realm. They are a bit similar to the nine-day trial sea you have experienced." "Then what?" Ye Tianyi asked. "These places of trial come from the creation of the top powers of the Moon God Palace, the Immortal Palace, etc., if you can pass these trials completely, such as the test of the zodiac sign of the Moon God Palace, and the test of the zodiac, You will be able to enter the Moon God Palace directly, and even become the key training target of the Moon God Palace. You will directly enter the Moon God Palace first house. Of course, if the person you want to meet is not an important person in the Moon God Palace, you dont need to do this." Huang Lian said. And Ye Tianyi didn''t know what kind of status Ye Xian''er and Huang Yue would be in the Moon God Palace. "Also, when will it be turned on?" "It takes time, more than a year, it''s impossible for you to stay in Shangyu for a year or two, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It will definitely be, sleep." After speaking, Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "To shut up." Huang Lian said angrily, then turned around and returned to his room and closed the door. Ye Tianyi certainly did not think about the idea of ??sleeping with her. At first, Ye Tianyi felt that if he went to the imperial palace, because Huang Ying was there, then Ye Tianyi would definitely be able to sleep in the same room with Xiao Lian, unfortunately. Ah, Huang Lian is too smart to take Ye Tianyi back. "Then wait for the last order." There are three tasks in the shared boyfriend system. Now two have been completed, and the last one is left. I don''t know which girl it will be? It should be a girl you don''t know. Ye Tianyi also returned to a room. ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi got up to make breakfast for Huang Lian. Huang Lian got up very early too. Looking at Ye Tianyi who was busy in the kitchen, he had a thought about what to say. "Xiao Lian Lian, breakfast is ready immediately, just wait to eat." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Huang Lian sat at the table in thought. This Ye Tianyi, to be honest, if you think about it carefully, he is really a bit too powerful! Medicine, alchemy, talent, piano, poetry, and cooking... Before you really saw him, you couldn''t imagine that there would be a man so versatile. The most important thing is that he not only can, but also does everything very well. Soon, Ye Tianyi''s breakfast was served, and Huang Lian was still looking forward to it. "Its said that to grasp a womans heart, we must first grasp her stomach. I will grasp your stomach first, and then slowly gain your heart. Let you do everything except what I do. I do not want to eat." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "Then your wishful thinking is in vain, even if you cook deliciously, this emperor will not eat frequently." Huang Lian said. "What if by chance, right?" Ye Tianyi handed her a pair of chopsticks. Huang Lian lowered his head to eat the noodles, and then said, "There is a banquet to invite you to attend tonight." "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "Invite me to the banquet? Who? Did you invite me?" Huang Lian shook his head: "It''s Big Brother Mo from Shenjimen." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Is Mo Bai from the Divine Machine Door? Why did he invite me?" "I don''t know, maybe I think you are excellent." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead: "I''m not a celebrity, I have been attending the banquet, your mother''s birthday banquet, last night''s poem meeting, here is another one, I..." "I''m not going." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "The emperor feels that you still have to go. After all, Brother Mo personally invited you to go there. If you dont go, you will not give him face. He is a pivotal figure in the Shenji Gate, and the Shenji Gate is the one in Shangyu. The powerful existence above the Seven Palaces." Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Lian: "Then are you going?" Huang Lian nodded: "Go." "Well, if you go too, then I will go." Then Ye Tianyi asked, "What banquet?" "A group of Shenjimen''s first show, most of the major forces will pass by then, including the Haotian Hall of the Upper Seventh Hall. It is a very important banquet." "Shenji first show..." Ye Tianyi knew about this divine machine gate, besides the many geniuses, their most powerful place was to make divine machines, just like the Haotian Temple, they had a deep research on the mysterious weapons. How powerful is this magical mechanism? Some of the phoenixes and unicorns they created can even control the magical machines to fight top-level powerhouses. There are also some special things, such as some similar to the god-killing cannons of the first divine sect of the ages, which have powerful power. There is even something like a combination of God and machine. The first show of the magic machine is the new magic machine they made, which may have new effects, and then make the first show to the world. As for why you want to make your first show, it may be to inform the mainland that they are strong again, and secondly, it may be to seek cooperation, because other forces may buy your magical machine. There is nothing wrong with the development of the door. Thirdly, that is the deterrent effect. Shenjimen can constantly develop new and powerful magic machines, and then hold the Shenji first show, which is to tell everyone that they are powerful. "But why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure it out. "I didnt understand the magic in the first place, and in the second place, I didnt represent a certain force. In the third place, I didnt have much friendship with him. Even he was a suitor of Xiaopian, but you were chased by me. Saying that there shouldn''t be any kindness between him and me. Inviting me, I feel that this is a grand feast." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian also felt that this was a Hongmen Banquet, and Ye Tianyi was right. "Then don''t go, UU reading will find a reason for you to shirk at that time." Huang Lian said. "Go! Ye Tianyi would be afraid of this? Hongmen Banquet is Hongmen Banquet, what else can he do? And I also want to see all kinds of divine machines of this divine machine door. Standing on top of the Seven Palaces, I must be able to learn something." Ye Tianyi said. "But when you get there, be careful about your behavior." Huang Lian said. "I know, I won''t take advantage of you." Huang Lian: "..." Does this **** account for less? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1507 Hongmen Banquet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1472： God machine door "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapter! After Huang Lian went to the imperial palace, Ye Tianyi practiced with her. Of course, Huang Lian set a barrier for his room in advance to avoid Ye Tianyi from entering. Ye Tianyi was not happy anymore. I rely on! I have slept in her boudoir, so what do I care about? And Huang Lian thinks that if you have slept, you have slept, and what you do is your own. Moreover, in case this Ye Tianyi is a pervert, if there is any bad hobby, and she is not here, wouldn''t it be disgusting if she did something? One day passed, Ye Tianyi''s realm was not very anxious, the fourth-order Tianshen realm, and coupled with his physique, should be able to easily fight the ordinary Three-soul realm. "Ding... the sharing boyfriend system is closed, and the task [30 million crazy drag value] has been issued." Ye Tianyi: "..." "No...Miss System, isn''t there another task that hasn''t been completed? Why is it closed?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. I rely on! Blood loss. Otherwise, I can meet another beautiful young lady. "Ding...According to the detection of this system, there is no need to pretend to be a boyfriend for girls with extremely high quality within the range that the host brother can easily reach, so this system has decided to shut down and rewards 50 million madness. Reduced to 30 million issued." Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, it''s one thing to have no young lady in need. Whether I can complete the task is another thing. I can do it. I believe in my own strength. This is your problem, so you can''t take the consequences. Let me bear it and reduce the amount of my crazy drag value." Ye Tianyi said unwillingly. Miss System did not speak. "Hey hey hey, you can''t do this." Miss System still doesn''t speak. "by!" Ye Tianyi tearfully received 30 million madness value. "Tomorrow, I will go to the Shenji Gate, I will see how Mo Bai will deal with me." Obviously this is a feast for a grand feast, as for what to do, all Ye Tianyi can think of is to embarrass himself. But to embarrass yourself, just for this? Ye Tianyi is really not sure. Are you going to kill yourself? But think about it, for a big guy like Shenjimen, is it necessary to kill him? He randomly sent some strong men to find a chance for Ye Tianyi to leave. Isn''t it better than this? The key is that he has the capital to do this. What level of power can he not send out? Are you afraid that Huang Lian will send someone to protect him? Anyway, Ye Tianyi couldn''t figure out what he could do to himself in the first show of Shenji tomorrow. Because of his status, he still couldn''t directly target him Ye Tianyi, he had to be kind. "Turn on the new system." Ye Tianyi pondered. "Ding...Congratulations to the host for opening the new system [Famous Detective System]." what? Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "What the hell? Famous detective system?" Ye Tianyi feels that this thing is completely wrong with the number. You open a shared boyfriend system or something, Ye Tianyi can accept it, but what does this famous detective system do? Let him be a detective? No, Ye Tianyi now knows how to play the piano, he can play against opponents, he can practice medicine, and he can make alchemy. Do you still want him to be a detective with your system? Outrageous. [Famous Detective System]: Whenever a case occurs, a famous detective is dispatched, and the host can directly find out who the murderer is, and will give the host some help. Every time a murderer is successfully found, the host will be rewarded with madness . Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck! Fortunately, this system does not have a task to punish or anything, that is, I can choose to ignore it." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. You let him solve the case. Ye Tianyi doesn''t have this brain. He is really not proficient in this aspect. Even if he opens up the perspective of God and directly guides who is the murderer, the process of finding evidence is really impossible for Ye Tianyi. "Just leave this trash system on, anyway, brother has a crazy drag value." Do not practice well, let him be a detective? Ye Tianyi really doesn''t have this idle time. after one day. Huang Lian is back. "lets go." Huang Lian said. "Just the two of us?" "How many more do you want?" "You are a female emperor, can''t you take some people to support the place?" Huang Lian: "..." "No need." It felt that Ye Tianyi was just talking too much. "Okay, I understand what you mean." "Ok?" "You mean I am enough to support you, right?" Huang Lian didn''t bother to pay attention to Ye Tianyi. It was annoying. "gone." Huang Lian then walked away. A beautiful white monster beast took Huang Lian and Ye Tianyi towards the door of the **** machine. "Be low-key when you get there." Huang Lian reminded Ye Tianyi. After all, there are big bosses. "I don''t say a word." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian didn''t say anything. Soon, they came to the gate of Shenji. Needless to say, the magnificence of this divine machine door is natural. This is the most magnificent sect that Ye Tianyi has ever been to. Think about it, which is the most powerful sect that Ye Tianyi has visited before? I have never been to the Upper Seventh Hall, nor have I been to the Lower Seventh Hall. This is the divine machine gate above the Upper Seventh Hall. At the foot of the Shenjimen Mountain, a group of disciples, led by several elders, met the strong men who came. "Moon God Empire, Huang Lian." Huang Lian walked over with Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "See Your Empress!" They saluted one after another, and those disciples also bowed their heads, not daring to look at Huang Lian. Surprised, the female emperor of the Moon God Empire brought a man, who is this person? About the fact that Huang Lians boyfriend is Ye Tianyi, not many people know about it. Although there were so many people present at the time, some of them would not spread the news at all, because this is to raise Ye Tianyi, they Don''t want to see. On the other hand, they are big bosses, and this kind of thing is at most talked to some strong people, so when it comes to those disciples, the public still don''t know this thing. "Your Majesty, please come with me." An old man then led the two into the door of the **** machine. "Oh Ye Tianyi passed by and glanced. This divine machine gate is full of divine machines, just like they just came in, there is a divine dragon on the left and right sides, of course it is not a real divine dragon, but a divine machine built. There are two kinds of divine mechanisms, one is automatic and the other is controlled. Generally speaking, the divine opportunity to control is more powerful. "No wonder this divine machine is so strong, but these divine machines alone can match how many powerful people are." Ye Tianyi sighed. And this is not the kind of ordinary wood or the like that you remember, it is all made of special metal or even spar, and there is no doubt about the hardness, and even at first glance. There is no metallic feeling. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1508 God Machine Door), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1473： Big guys get together Ye Tianyi came to this place for the first time, he felt it... Awesome! These magical machines give you a sense of awe. Except for those who look really like dragons and phoenixes, the sizes are also particularly exaggerated. A kylin magic machine standing there, which is hundreds of meters long, you will be afraid. Realism is one aspect, the key is really a kind of momentum. You know, this is the result of technology and fantasy. At first glance, you really feel that this is a unicorn. "It''s amazing, but it''s hard to make it." Huang Lian said. "I really want to experience the feeling of driving inside." Ye Tianyi smiled. "This is easy." Huang Lian said slightly. "The magical machines that can be driven are very powerful. It requires a lot of resources and a special top-level spar to provide energy. At the same time, the driver must be a warrior with no low realm, and sometimes he needs to use his spiritual power. Infused into the magic machine to fight." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. It''s really amazing. "Your Majesty, Brother Ye, you are here!" Mo Bai stood there and looked at them. Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Brother Mo." "A lot of people have already arrived. You go in and sit down and have a drink." They then walked into the huge hall. Huh! Surrounded by powerful people from all major forces, there were so many people here than Ye Tianyi had imagined. "Your Majesty the Empress!" "Have seen your Majesty the Empress!" Many people saw Huang Lian come in and stand up and salute. "You are welcome." Huang Lian said, and then took Ye Tianyi to sit there. "Ye Tianyi?" There are still many people who know Ye Tianyi, admire him, or hate him. "I went to sit in Haotian Hall." Ye Tianyi pityed towards Huang. "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi leaned over with a smile. "Senior Yi!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Sit down." Yi Haotian patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and quickly greeted Ye Tianyi to sit down. He liked this Ye Tianyi more and more. "Girl Yi has become beautiful again." Ye Tianyi then grinned at Yi Renxue. Yi Renxue smiled, not knowing what to say. "Why are you here too?" Yi Haotian asked curiously. "You want to invite me." "Hongmen Banquet?" Yi Haotian smiled and groaned. "No matter how big a banquet is, what can you do?" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. Yes, in full view, and you Mo Bai is also a figure with a face, what can you do? "I''m afraid that some things are impossible to prevent." Yi Haotian reminded Ye Tianyi. Because of Yi Haotian''s position, he has seen more of the dark side of this human heart. The more powerful the force, the stronger the warrior, but the dark side of his heart will be even greater. Especially for some of the top powers, they are pretentious and self-superior. They think that their own things belong to him, and once they are taken away by others, they will inevitably do something out of the ordinary. This kind of warrior is more common than ordinary people, because you are pretentious, but there is someone who gets what you want, or you are beaten in the face by a person, you have this again Ability, it is easier to take revenge. "Thank you, senior Yi for reminding." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, pay attention yourself." Then Yi Haotian said to Ye Tianyi: "A lot of powerful forces have gathered here today. Almost all of the Lower Seven Halls and Upper Seven Halls are here." "Are they all here?" "almost." "Senior Yi, what is the purpose of your coming here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This sacred machine gate is indeed powerful. We are here to reach some cooperation with the sacred machine gate to exchange some powerful sacred machines. You think, if other forces successfully cooperate with the sacred machine gate, they will get a batch of magic machines. If we dont have it, it will be compared in a certain sense, so sometimes its helpless to come over to talk about cooperation." Yi Haotian said helplessly. "But if it is strong enough, there is no such worry." "So what you see is the Lower Seventh Hall and Upper Seventh Hall, Wanfoshan, Yu Beast Gate, Yu Qi Gate, and Tianji Pavilion. No one came." "Does the Upper Seven Halls worry about these too?" In Ye Tianyis cognition, the Upper Seventh Hall is already scary enough. Even if you are Wanfoshan, the Shenjimen is theoretically more powerful than the Upper Seventh Hall. As an attacker, it is difficult to attack It is almost impossible to get rid of the upper seven halls, unless you can gather a large number of powerful people or cooperation between forces. "Yes! Because the upper seven halls are incompatible with fire and water. Take our Haotian Temple as an example, our only friend is the Ice Temple, and the Evil God Temple and the Thunder Temple are in the same spirit. Now, the Killing Temple has grown stronger. , And form an alliance with Yingtian Temple and Sacred Sword Temple, and it may start to fight when going to the Seven Temples." Yi Haotian said helplessly. "It''s difficult too." "It''s very difficult, because it is a big deal when the upper seven halls are fighting, but there is always no shortage of people in this world, that is, careerists." Yi Haotian took a sip of wine and said. "Who is the ambitionist of the Upper Seventh Hall?" "Everyone is an ambitious person, but the Temple of Killing has risen too fast, and the original balance may soon be broken." "Kill the Temple..." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Yi Haotian then smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "You may say that it is a particularly good opportunity to come to Shangyu, or it may be said to be particularly bad, because the dark tide of Shangyu is surging, maybe then, Haotian Temple I still need your help." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Senior Yi joked, how can I help?" "Hahaha." Yi Haotian smiled and said nothing. Ye Tianyi then asked: "Which is the Evil Temple?" "Nuo, there, the great elder of the evil temple." Yi Haotian pointed in a direction. Ye Tianyi looked over. "What? Is it related to the Evil God Temple?" Yi Haotian asked. "Um... kind of." "Are you a member of the Evil God Temple?" It suddenly occurred to Yi Haotian that Ye Tianyi, who UU read www.uuknshu.com, had the bones of an evil god. "No." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "okay." This trip was also a gain for Ye Tianyi. The Upper Seventh Hall and the Lower Seventh Hall were almost all here, and Ye Tianyi also learned some of the ecology of the Upper Domain. After a while, a group of people came in together. "Hahaha, welcome everyone to visit my Shenji Gate!" The speaker was a man who looked forty or fifty years old, but he was not old-fashioned. "Sect Master Mo is polite, and I will also want to see the results of the Shenji Gate. If this is taken back, everyone will be happy, hahaha." Someone said with a smile. And this person is the great elder of the Evil God Temple. Chapter 1474： what? Ye Tianyi was surprised. But it makes sense. The great elder of an evil temple, what he said actually meant to lick the door of the gods. This is also enough to see the power of the divine machine door, and at the same time, it can also be seen how powerful these divine machines are. With the existence of the evil **** temple, the great elders all said these things in order to obtain the divine machine. These words seem to be nothing, I just hope that everyone can cooperate with each other, but these words have another meaning, that is, if you want to cooperate, you have to choose their evil temple. In theory, Shenjimen will definitely cooperate with all those who are interested today, because this is very important for the development of Shenjimen. With so many forces, they dont give money, but countless resources. , This is the capital and heritage of a power! Although everyone knows that what Shenjimen is willing to sell to you is not their press box bottom, but there are definitely strong ones, such as the Kirin outside. If you want, you can only buy it from their Shenji Gate. If it breaks, it will be broken. The quantity is the quantity you bought. You cannot buy it back and build it yourself, because this is the exclusive knowledge of Shenji Gate. There are not many people who really have complete drawings. They are divided into dozens or more departments. Each of these departments is just to build one of the parts, so you dont even want to win over someone. Know how to build it. "Hahaha." Mo Wenqi said with a smile: "Venerable Jiuyang is polite. It is also an honor for me to cooperate with the major forces." This Mo Wenqi is Mo Bai''s father, and the master of the contemporary Shenjimen. "I don''t know what treasure has been created this time?" A strong man in the Holy Sword Palace asked with a smile. "Well, that deity is not for sale anymore, please move and follow me." Then the mighty people came to a small, empty world along with the people of Shenjimen. Wow Entering the small world, they were attracted by the huge and majestic divine machines in front of them. "Brother Ye, are you not interested?" Mo Bai walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked with a smile. "That must be interesting. If you sit in and control it, there is a sense of sight of the male protagonist riding the armor and fighting the villain in the cartoon." Ye Tianyi smiled. The corners of the mouths of several people who heard Ye Tianyi''s words twitched. "Hmph! What you said is really interesting. Are you saying that the things made by my **** machine door are as naive as the cartoons?" A man next to him gave a cold snort. "Molin!" Mo Bai scolded. Ye Tianyi then said: "Don''t you, I don''t mean it, don''t put a hat on me inexplicably." Mo Bai then smiled and said, "Mo Lin didn''t mean this, Brother Ye don''t take it to heart." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I know." Then a group of them followed the people at the Shenji Gate. "Sect Master Mo, I haven''t seen this thing before. Is this the White Tiger Divine Machine?" A strong man asked. Mo Wenqi nodded; "That''s right, after Suzaku, Azure Dragon, and Kirin, we have made another breakthrough and developed the white tiger magic machine that controls thunder and lightning." "How does it compare to the previous one?" Venerable Nine Yang, the Great Elder of the Evil God Temple, asked. "Only strong but not weak, the White Tiger Divine Machine possesses a terrifying destructive power compared to any Divine Machine. For example, the full version of the White Tiger Divine Machine in front of everyone, if it is controlled by a Primordial Divine King Realm, its power is not weak. God." Wow Everyone was amazed. Ye Tianyi was also secretly surprised. No wonder this divine machine door is so powerful, the power of a divine machine created is not weak and demigod is outrageous. "Mo Bai, show it to everyone." Whoosh-- Then Mo Bai jumped, the huge Baihu Shenji control compartment opened, and Mo Bai stepped in. squeak-- Following that, the eyes of Baihu Shenji glowed red. Roar-- Then there was a shocking tiger roar, rushing far away. "The sky is thunderous." Mo Wen said something. Zi Zi Zi- Above the void, thunder condensed, and then gathered on the white tiger divine machine. "Let the old man try its power!" The Great Elder of the Cthulhu Temple leaped forward and rushed forward, then released his power to attack the sky thunder anger released by the white tiger divine machine. boom-- After the terrible roar, a huge deep pit appeared there, and the Venerable Nine Yangs staggered back and forth. hiss-- Everyone was secretly surprised. "Awesome!" Venerable Nine Yang exclaimed. Mo Bai jumped down from the control chamber. Mo Wenqi then pointed to the other side and said: "This is a basaltic magic machine, and time is pressing. This basaltic magic machine has not yet created a Primordial God King level. This basaltic magic machine is of the Celestial God level. If its power is fully deployed, defense Even the Seven Soul Realm can hardly be crushed. If it is controlled by the Sky God Realm, it is invincible under the Seven Soul Realm, and the defense power of the Primordial God King Realm level basalt magic machine is still terrifying." Everyone praised again and again. Then Mo Bai glanced at the crowd, and asked, "Is there anyone from the Heavenly Divine Realm here? You can try the defensive power of this Xuanwu Divine Machine." Then Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi and said with a smile; "Brother Ye is the Heavenly God Realm, right? Come and try?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Actually let yourself go to try? Is there any saying in this? Is it dangerous? But what danger can be in full view? "Okay, then I''ll give it a try." Ye Tianyi then walked over. "Who is this? Mo Bai from the Divine Jimen actually called him a brother? He is only in the God Realm. Why is he called a brother by Venerable Mo?" "Ye Tianyi! You don''t even know him? Ye Tianyi, the number one Shenzong in the ages, has come to Shangyu now." "It turned out to be him. I said why there hasn''t been any noise from Ye Tianyi recently. It turns out that he has come to Shangyu. He can''t stop at the place where the heroes gather, right? His light is on. Domain is not so easy to play, after all, there are too many geniuses in domain." "..." Mo Bai sneered. He let Ye Tianyi come, it was indeed a feast for the family. And this real Hongmen Banquet is not now! It''s easy to kill Ye Tianyi, but how can you kill him in a particularly legitimate way, or even make him an enemy? simple! He has a way! Now the show has just begun. UU reading Mo Bai then said: "The material of the Xuanwu Divine Machine itself is extremely hard. Without any defensive power, this Xuanwu Divine Machine has reached the Seven Soul Realm with its pure physical defense power. Brother Ye is the Heaven God Realm. He is also a disciple of the Lord Demon Empress, and everyone who is powerful should have heard of him, so Brother Ye, give it a try." Ye Tianyi nodded, a flame entwined in his hand. "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Groan Fengming came, and then... Boom There was a loud noise. The flame dissipated. "what!?" Their eyes widened, and Mo Bai was also dumbfounded. Chapter 1475： Is this the quality? Everyone looked at the scene before them incredible! Because of how powerful and defensive the Xuanwu Divine Machine was boasted by Mo Bai and the Divine Machine Gate, it was exploded by Ye Tianyi. So the people of Shenjimen can''t accept it. Just now they boasted how powerful and powerful they are, and they said that this Xuanwu divine machine is a low-profile version, but even if it is a low-profile version, it can still block the Heavenly God Realm, the Three Soul Realm and even the Seven Soul Realm. s. but Ye Tianyi was only in the Heavenly God Realm, and then was he shattered by Ye Tianyi''s martial arts? Everyone looked at the crackling Xuanwu divine machine that was burning flames, and didn''t know what to say for a while. The slap in the face came so quickly that the people at Shenjimen were caught off guard. Ye Tianyi didnt know why this Mo Bai wanted to make a move. Anyway, it was Hongmen Yan. If you let me do it like this, Ye Tianyi would definitely not give you face. If you say that the defense is strong, then I will call you. The Xuanwu divine machine with strong defensive power gave seconds. The people at Shenjimen were really stunned. its not right! Since they took it out, it must be a good thing. They must have thoroughly tested it to make sure that there is no problem. So why can Ye Tianyi easily abolish the Xuanwu divine machine? Not to mention that you did not release the power of defense, even if you release it, it is useless, because Ye Tianyi has ten thousand ways of evil fire, that is, the ten thousand ways of evil fire obtained from the lower planes, and the ten thousand ways of evil fire has an effect. , You can break the defense. And now, because of Feng Yao, Ye Tianyi got the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire. The most powerful thing about the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire is that in addition to its powerful attributes, it also has the effect of devouring flames. In other words, the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire can make Ye Tianyi swallow other flames, allowing Ye Tianyi''s future fire attributes to have the effects of various powerful flames forever. Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s flame has the power to break defenses. And your physical defense is even more useless. "This... why is it broken?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked innocent. The corners of the mouths of many people at Shenjimen twitched. Yes, why is it broken? They are also puzzled, this is not the mysterious magic machine in their mind. "Hehehe, maybe something went wrong with this Xuanwu divine machine?" Sect Master Mo Wenqi said with an awkward smile. "After all, its something to build, and its normal for any small mistakes to occur. Even if its our Shenjimen, it wont be avoided, but it wont have much impact. If everyone cooperates with our Shenjimen, God If there is any quality problem with the machine, then the magic door will naturally be guaranteed." Mo Wenqi said with a smile. Cooperation means that others seek cooperation with Shenjimen, but at the same time Shenjimen finds cooperation with others. For Shenjimen, the useful Shenji is naturally the top batch, but most of them need to be sold in cooperation with others, otherwise, the cost of building is too great. And even for the top batch, the maintenance cost is too high. If they cant be sold and placed here, they wont fight all year round and its really wasted. Therefore, if there is a big problem with the quality, the pressure on the magic machine door is also quite large, because the resources required by a powerful magic machine are really very, very rich. Everyone also nodded. "Yes, this is indeed quite normal. No matter how small the craft is, it is normal that one of the 100 pieces has a problem, not to mention such a great project? It is normal, and since it can have quality If you promise, thats fine." An old man said. Because what happened before? In the past, if it broke, you need to spend resources to find them to repair the door. Once there is a quality problem, they will not repair it free of charge. Then when you buy it, you can blame them? Facts have proved that the quality is indeed very good, and everyone can rest assured, mainly because everyone also wants this magic machine. But this time, when the first demonstration appeared, it was abolished, so Mo Wenqi had to say that. Otherwise, all the old foxes of their major forces could definitely change their way to lower their prices. Mo Bai also smiled; "I''m really sorry, there should be something wrong with this magic machine, Brother Ye, you don''t have to have any psychological burden." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay." "Well, let''s have another magic machine, and continue to demonstrate to everyone, Brother Ye, trouble." Ye Tianyi nodded; "No problem!" Then another Xuanwu divine machine was pushed over. "let''s start!" Ye Tianyi then condensed the Phoenix Nine Heavens again and blasted the past with one move. boom-- The Xuanwu magic machine exploded again. Everyone:? ? ? "It''s not... this??" Mo Wenqi and the people waiting for the gods stood in place dumbfounded. Not... Nima? Is this Ye Tianyi TM highly poisonous? How come their own people will be fine if they try, this Ye Tianyi can destroy the magic machine? The power he released was indeed from the Heavenly God Realm! This basalt magic machine is ruined in his hands, you cant go to someone else to try it, otherwise others will be curious, so why others cant break the basalt magic machine, why can Ye Tianyi be able to smash it ? Does that mean that the Xuanwu divine machine is not as powerful as imagined? Does that mean that if they bought it, this situation might happen directly when they encounter others fighting? It would be better to fight without a magic machine. Mo Wenqi glared at his son Mo Bai. You said that your TM is not good enough to demonstrate, you have to find this Ye Tianyi? Is something wrong now? I''m afraid no one will buy this basalt magic machine. "This... Brother Mo, UU reading , I really didn''t mean it, mainly... what I release is really the power of the gods." Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Bai somewhat "apologetically" and said. Mo Bai smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that this hasn''t happened in the previous experiment. Brother Ye, do you have any idea about your power?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "No, the power of the fire attribute, is it because the Xuanwu Divine Machine is afraid of fire?" "It''s not theoretically possible." Mo Bai said. At this time, an old man said, "Should you stop letting Ye Xiaoyou try this white tiger magic machine?" A strong man suggested. This is related to their interests. Even if Mo Wenqi has said, if the bought back is defective, it can be guaranteed. But what if they excuse that it is not a quality problem, but they are worn out? So, they felt it necessary to let Ye Tianyi try the White Tiger Magic Machine again. Chapter 1476： The true face of Hongmen Banquet Ye Tianyi laughed wildly in his heart. He still doesn''t know exactly what Mo Bai wants to do, what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd, but Ye Tianyi knows that it must be unkind, so Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to be polite to him. So what Ye Tianyi did is correct, right? Your basaltic magic machine is really not powerful. Ye Tianyi didnt turn on some special external powers. He really used his pure power to abolish the basaltic magic machine. It is indeed the basalt magic machine. Not enough. Mo Bai then nodded and said, "Well, that''s okay. There are also some of the White Tiger Divine Machines that are not that strong. Come here, bring a Heavenly Divine Realm level White Tiger Divine Machine." "Yes!" Soon, a white tiger divine machine of the heavenly realm level was pushed over. It''s about 20 meters old, and it''s also a giant. Then Mo Bai said, "The destructive ability of the white tiger divine machine at the level of the gods of this day has reached the level of the three souls. If it is controlled by a warrior with only the gods, it can even fight the three souls. There is a chance to kill the Three Soul Realm, extremely powerful! Mo Lin, go up." Mo Lin nodded, then jumped into the control chamber of the White Tiger Divine Machine. Mo Bai sneered in his heart. Since you jumped into the trap yourself, no wonder he Mobai. That''s right! This is why Mo Bai came to Ye Tianyi this time, Hongmen Banquet! The key point of the Hongmen Banquet is on this white tiger magic machine! Originally, Mo Bai was still worried that if things happened too suddenly, it would be a bit bad to be honest, but now, this Ye Tianyi is smart, and he hits the muzzle himself, then there is no big problem. He knew that the Xuanwu divine machine must not be too problematic! But this Ye Tianyi easily destroyed two basalt magic machines, which was definitely a devastating impact on their business this time! But for Mo Bai this time, the business of Shenjimen is not important to him! He wants to destroy this Ye Tianyi! At least he wanted Ye Tianyi to absolutely not wander in the upper domain easily! He wanted to make the killing of Ye Tianyi a thing that could be done in a fair manner. Heaven wants you to die, you have to die. Then Mo Bai looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Ye, I''m going to trouble you this time. You are now the quality inspector of my **** machine door." Ye Tianyi smiled, still not aware of the seriousness of the matter. no way. Ye Tianyi did not have the ability to predict the future, and he did not open a new system for predicting the future. He knows that people''s hearts are sinister, and he knows that this is a feast for a grand feast, but he absolutely never expected that Mo Bai would be so decisive and so sinister. Ye Tianyi then said, "How do I try?" "It''s easy, you just have to fight against the white tiger magic machine controlled by Mo Lin, just pay attention to safety." Mo Bai said, then looked at everyone, and said, "Brother Ye''s strength and talent are obvious to all. Once Brother Ye was able to beat the Three Souls across several realms, so let Brother Ye fight this white tiger divine machine. It embodies the combat power of the White Tigers divine machine." Then Mo Bai looked at Mo Lin in the control chamber and said, "Mo Lin, be careful not to hurt Brother Ye." "understood." Then the eyes of Baihu Divine Machine flashed with red light, and a tiger roar broke out. Ye Tianyi stood there, his body surged. "Then I will try!" Whoosh-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi rushed directly to the white tiger divine machine. boom-- When the two collided for the first time, Ye Tianyi was shot and flew out, and fell on the ground and stepped back more than ten meters before stabilizing his footsteps. "Awesome! As expected of the White Tiger magic machine." "I have to say that this Ye Tianyi is powerful, and he is also a disciple of the Demon Empress, but this combat power is directly crushed by the White Tiger Divine Machine, which is enough to show the power of the White Tiger Divine Machine." "It''s worthy of being a divine machine, using divine machines to bridge the gap between ordinary warriors and genius warriors. If the resources required by this divine machine don''t have that many resources, I''m afraid it can change the face of the mainland." "..." Huang Lian watched this scene. She was thinking about a question. This is a Hongmen Banquet, isn''t it? She thinks it is highly likely. But at the moment, what is wrong? Not at all. Do you think too much? probably. Because she had known Mo Bai for a long time, and Mo Bai was a decent gentleman, Huang Lian was sure. She can also understand Ye Tianyi''s thoughts, but now it seems that they think too much. "Father, can you see anything?" Yi Renxue asked. "I can''t tell, this Mo Bai is indeed a gentleman, maybe he really thinks too much." Yi Haotian said. Because over the years, Mo Bai''s personality has indeed been very good, even very infatuated. "Sky Thunder Fury!" Rumbling-- The terrifying Thunder directly hit Ye Tianyi. "It''s really tricky." Ye Tianyi groaned. This great opportunity has increased the combat power of a warrior too much. Usually, buy one and put it in the space ring. When encountering an enemy, use this to fight first. Either kill the enemy or consume the opponents physical strength. And spiritual power, and then make a move by yourself. "But you are just an artificial thunder after all!" Ye Tianyi was also entwined with Thunder. "Eternal Thunder Tribulation!" Boom The two forces collided with each other, and a terrible force burst out. The two separated. Mo Wenqi nodded. There is no big problem now. Fortunately, there was no problem with this white tiger magic machine, otherwise the first show of the magic machine would be completely blown through. Ye Tianyi retreated steadily. "Is this Ye Tianyi? It just feels like that." "It''s just that. He was only fighting some people from the lower domain, and some of the geniuses from the upper domain were not the top." "No, he didn''t use his full strength at all, and even if he is not fighting the top genius, he is definitely a genius. He can cross three realms, that proves that he is very terrifying!" "..." Mo Bai was waiting, he was waiting for an opportunity. He was waiting for Ye Tianyi to use a big move, at least the kind of big move that can hide his vision! His plan was immediately successful! "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Ye Tianyi once again condensed his big move Phoenix Nine Heavens! With Ye Tianyis current cultivation base of Tier 4 in the Heavenly God Realm, he can still release the Phoenix Nine Heavens twice, UU Read www. This martial art of uukanshu.com is too powerful, and Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is dozens of times stronger than other martial artists, that is, how many times it can be released, you can see how strong this martial art is. "Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest!" Roar-- That white tiger magic machine also released a powerful martial arts! The two collided together. "The time has come!" Mo Bai''s eyes condensed, and then secretly pressed a device in his pocket. boom-- A loud noise shocked everyone''s hearts. Chapter 1477： Good means No one knows what happened. They couldn''t see clearly when the two powers collided with each other, but the loud noise they heard felt wrong. There was a sound from the collision of the two forces, they had already heard it, but the sound of the second explosion could only be... White Tiger God Machine. "It shouldn''t be a problem. Even if the White Tiger Divine Machine exploded, there shouldn''t be a big deal, because Mo Lin''s realm is not low. It''s just that the White Tiger Divine Machine exploded, and at most it was hurt." "But... the White Tiger Divine Machine was destroyed by Ye Tianyi again?" Those people feel outrageous! The two forces just now, Ye Tianyi is not a crushing power, and the power hasn''t been crushed, why did the white tiger''s magical explosion explode? All the people at Shenjimen were uncomfortable to death. It should be the Baihu Divine Machine exploded. Wow! Is this Ye Tianyi the nemesis of their magic door? Why did the Baihu Divine Machine explode again? If this is the case, won''t it be blown up this time in the first show of Shenji? It''s over. Mo Bai sneered in his heart. It''s done. Puff-- They saw the remains of the White Tiger Divine Machine flying out of the dust, and they also saw Ye Tianyi''s figure being impacted out! Huang Lian and Dai frowned! injured? She saw the blood at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth and felt it shouldn''t be. Even if the Baihu Divine Machine exploded, wouldn''t it be hurt? Although there is a powerful spar in the White Tiger Divine Machine as energy supply, the grade of this White Tiger Divine Machine is placed here after all, even if the spar inside exploded, it wouldn''t mean that Ye Tianyi was injured. That couldn''t be the reason of the White Tiger Divine Machine, because the White Tiger Divine Machine had been abolished, and it could only prove that Ye Tianyi''s power was stronger than that of the White Tiger Divine Machine. When the dust clears... "How?" They looked over. "Lin''er!" A middle-aged man looked at the Mo Lin who was lying in a pool of blood, his eyes widened and he rushed over! "Lin''er!" "not good!" Many people saw this scene where pupils shrank drastically! Because this Mo Lin''s state is not right! It''s ridiculous to be covered in blood! Even if the White Tiger Divine Machine exploded, and he was inside the White Tiger Divine Machine, he wouldn''t say that he was covered in blood. And he was lying motionless on the ground, which shows that even if he was injured, he was seriously injured. "Lin''er!" Mo Lin''s father rushed over and quickly helped him. Everyone also surrounded the past. "How?" Huang Lian walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked. "It''s okay, it''s just weird." Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his immortality made it impossible for him to do anything serious. "what''s happenin?" "This power is too great." Ye Tianyi said. "Something''s wrong, is it your cause?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "How could it be my cause? I only have the cultivation base of the Heavenly God Realm. How can I release such a powerful force?" "Lin''er!" On the other side, Mo Lin''s father was holding Mo Lin, shaking all over! "You killed my Liner!" Mo Tang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi frowned! "what!?" Others were also shocked. Morin...dead? Ye Tianyi frowned! He finally understood that this was the gift Mo Bai gave him! It turns out that this is the real Hongmen Banquet. Perhaps some people would not believe it, but when Ye Tianyi saw the light on Mo Bai''s body through the famous detective system, Ye Tianyi knew that Mo Bai was the murderer, that is to say, Mo Bai died because of Mo Bai ! It''s not because of him Ye Tianyi, he has nothing to do with Mo Lin''s death! That''s it! That''s it. Ye Tianyi said that he was still too young. "The deity killed you!" That Motang rushed towards Ye Tianyi angrily. "Venerable Motang." Huang Lian''s delicate body exploded with a powerful force to block the rushing Mo Tang. "What can''t you say well?" Huang Lian said coldly. "Your Majesty, kills and pays for life, and pays for debts. This Ye Tianyi killed my son and deserves to pay for his life." Mo Tang roared angrily. "Second uncle, don''t be too impulsive." Mo Bai stood there and said quickly. "Impulsive? It was the death of Lin''er caused by Ye Tianyi. Where did the normal energy come from? This Ye Tianyi destroyed two basalt magic machines before. I am afraid that he did not use proper means? Otherwise, you are a god. How can the cultivation base of the realm destroy the Xuanwu divine machine?" Then Mo Tang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily, and said: "Even if you use a certain power to win, it can''t be used as a charge for killing my son. People like you, in order to be in front of the world Gain enough face and even kill others, you are no longer worthy of anyone''s kindness to you, what about you even if you are a disciple of the demon empress? Killing relatives, not sharing the sky, everyone, come over to me! Surround him live!" This Mo Tang is not an ordinary person at the Shenji Gate, and Mo Lin is not an ordinary person, especially Mo Tang has only gotten the son of Mo Lin for many years. He is an exceptional treasure, so he was killed. He absolutely cannot accept! He wants revenge! Mo Bai stood there and said, "Second Uncle, I am also responsible for this matter. I let Mo Lin go up." "You shut up! This matter has nothing to do with you, even if you let Ye Tianyi do it, but if it weren''t for Ye Tianyi''s unrelenting, how could Lin Er die?" Sovereign Mo Wenqi stood there, and he had nothing to do. This Motang is also considered a third master at the gate of Shenji, and his power is also monstrous, and his son is also dead, and it should be the cause of Ye Tianyi, because the magic machine was made by them, and they know that the magic machine is even better. It won''t have this power if it explodes, it can only be Ye Tianyi who doesn''t know the severity of his attack! Whether it was intentional or not, he was the culprit who killed Mo Lin. Brush and brush Suddenly, UU read www. uukanshu. The strong man who didn''t know where the com was, surrounded Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian. "father." Yi Haotian shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know if this is an accident or a banquet, I can''t tell." And whether to help? Even if you have this heart, you definitely don''t have this power. "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with you. The deity only needs a statement, saying that killing pays a life. The deity also believes that even if the demon empress knew about this matter, even if Ye Tianyi was killed, she would never Say something, so I hope you think about it!" After speaking, Mo Tang waved his hand, motioning everyone to do it. Ye Tianyi laughed. "What kind of grudge do I have with this Mo Lin to kill him?" Chapter 1478： Are you going to flee? Ye Tianyi knew that all his sophistry now was pale. Useless. Because now they don''t listen to your sophistry. and They wont tell you why this happened. They dont even think about Mo Bai who let Ye Tianyi do it. They dont even think about Mo Bai who let Mo Lin go up. They only know now. Ye Tianyi killed Mo Lin. It was his subordinates who were merciless and there was no logic. Ye Tianyi was not a victim. They didn''t care, they had to pay for it now. And they thought that it was Ye Tianyi''s sake, what if he didn''t mean it? "Regardless of whether you have any grudges with Lin Er, it is a fact that Lin Er died in your hands!" Mo Tang said angrily. Ye Tianyi couldn''t explain, he couldn''t explain, and he was even less likely to point to Mo Bai and say that this was his banquet, because everything was pale, which would make the world laugh at him. evidence? Ye Tianyi could not find evidence. He understood the reason why this system was turned on, and that was to make Ye Tianyi make sure that Mo Bai was indeed making trouble. It''s pretty uncomfortable, so can you turn on a system for predicting the future for Xiaoye? Otherwise, there will be no such thing? Or add one more item to your system so that he can find evidence. Vomited! "Hahaha, good!" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly. "I will be back someday." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. He tried his best to restrain the anger in his heart. Because of Shura, Ye Tianyi could not be easily controlled by his will. "Don''t let him run! Block the space!" Mo Tang was suddenly startled, and then shouted. brush-- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s powerful space jump was released, and then disappeared in place! "grass!" Mo Tang gritted his teeth secretly. At that time, the first thing should be to block the space! "Quick, chase!" "Don''t worry, he can''t run away, it''s nothing more than a space attribute warrior in the Heavenly God Realm, it''s already locked!" An old man''s eyes condensed and said. brush-- Then he led a group of people and disappeared in place, chasing Ye Tianyi. "Your Majesty the Empress!" Mo Tang looked at Huang Lian and said, "I hope that your Majesty Empress will think about it. My Divine Machine Gate does not want to go to war with the Moon God Empire! But the deity can understand her Majesty, and hope that her Majesty can understand us. Huang Lian sighed slightly. "The emperor understands." She said lightly. There are always doubts about some things, but without any evidence, without any evidence, you can''t confirm one thing. For example, in this case, was it really because Ye Tianyi released a powerful force in order to pretend to be in front of everyone, which caused the detonation of the White Tiger Divine Machine, and the powerful force killed Mo Lin by mistake? she does not know. That is really the nobleness of Mo Bai, is this the feast that Mo Bai gave to Ye Tianyi? She is also not sure! It''s all possible, none can be verified. Even if Ye Tianyi told her in front of her, it was not him, it was Mo Bai! Huang Lian couldn''t believe it all! Because she didn''t know Ye Tianyi so well, she couldn''t trust someone unconditionally just because she admired someone. Nor can you doubt a person without evidence just because he has such a motive. "chase!" Mo Bai walked to Huang Lian''s side. "Your Majesty, I''m really embarrassed. I knew that this deity shouldn''t call Brother Ye over, nor should he let him come and test it. I am responsible for this matter. Don''t worry, I will definitely do well with my second uncle. The sides thought work." Huang Lian nodded; "Well, this is an accident, Brother Mo doesn''t need to worry about it, this emperor is leaving first." Huang Lian also left after finishing talking. Mo Bai''s eyes flickered and looked at Huang Lian''s back fiercely. "Ye Tianyi, from today onwards, this upper domain has become a taboo place for you, I think what else can you do?" Mo Bai sneered. What he didn''t want was that he could kill Ye Tianyi directly today. He knew that he might not be able to kill. Of course, it would be best to kill Ye Tianyi on the spot with the help of his second uncle. Because this Ye Tianyi is destined to be unable to do whatever he wants in Shangyu, you have to hold your tail. The anger of Shenjimen is destined to make Ye Tianyi uneasy. Any sect who has a good relationship with Shenjimen will definitely join this action to chase and kill Ye Tianyi, because Shenjimen will inevitably take out very high The reward allows everyone to chase and kill Ye Tianyi. enough! In this chase, this Ye Tianyi is likely to die. As for the demon queen, of course it can keep Ye Tianyi, but what''s the use? He Mo Bai not only wants you Ye Tianyi''s death, he also wants you, even if Ye Tianyi is a dragon, I still want to hold him back here. ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was chased and killed by a group of strong men. Space is very powerful, Ye Tianyi''s space is even stronger, but, after all, Ye Tianyi''s realm is here, even if he is hundreds of kilometers in a flash, the other warriors with the magic door space attribute can directly lock Ye Tianyi''s position. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi''s space is not ordinary, otherwise Ye Tianyi would have been caught up long ago. "It can only be this way." "Infinite Shadow Clone!" brush-- In an instant, tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi appeared at the same time. "Space jump." At that moment, tens of thousands of Ye Tianyi''s avatars jumped in space in countless directions. How many people can you chase over? Dozens of people are the most? And it doesn''t have to be dozens of space attribute warriors, now, how do you chase them? Ye Tianyi escaped successfully. "grass!" Ye Tianyi cursed secretly, lit a cigarette and walked on the street. Careless. UU reading www.uuknshu.com He knew this was a Hongmen Banquet, but Ye Tianyi completely underestimated the cruelty of this Mo Bai! What he thought was that the best thing for this Mo Bai was to use something to humiliate him Ye Tianyi, and to earn back the face he had been compared by Ye Tianyi several times before. I didn''t expect it to be so cruel. How come that Morin and him are like brothers or nephews who are very close by blood, right? He just killed him. "No wonder Xiao Lian Lian wants to leave the blessing of a behemoth like Moon God Palace, this divine machine gate is like this, let alone Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi took a breath of cigarette suddenly, and then returned to Duanmuxuan. Fortunately, this is Shangyu. Even if they want to catch some people to threaten Ye Tianyi, they can''t go, and they can''t go to the first divine sect of the ages. Moreover, they are just grabbing Ye Tianyi in this matter. They wanted to secretly arrest Ye Tianyi''s people to threaten Ye Tianyi, that nature changed, and it was not in line with the practice of the big sect. Chapter 1479： Then I will fight against you! Duan Muxuan is giving Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and Mu Linger is making delicious food. Ye Tianyi had their keys, then opened the door and walked in. "Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao rushed towards Ye Tianyi at a flying speed, and then plunged into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Oh, you hit me to death every day." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged her up. "Hehehe, Xiaoxiao hits Tianyi''s brother, Tianyi hits Auntie." Puff-- This Duan Muxuan who came out with the fruit plate staggered. God! Where did this little girl learn these things? It''s terrible, can this little one grow up? "You girl, shut up!" Duanmuxuan gave Duanmu a small look. Duanmu shrank his head slightly. "Big brother, your business is finished." Mu Linger asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said, "Well, it''s over for now, but I have to leave for a while." Duanmuxuan frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi: "What happened?" "For some unpleasant things, Ling''er will trouble Miss Xuan Xuan for the time being." Duan Muxuan nodded; "These are all trivial matters." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked: "The main thing about you should be a major event, right?" "It''s okay, little things." Ling''er then said: "Ling''er will go with Big Brother." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and said, "It will be safer if you take you with you. Don''t worry, I will definitely keep some things in mind, so you can stay here with peace of mind." "Well" Mu Ling''er then nodded his little head: "Well, Ling''er understands, Big Brother, be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded and then looked at Duan Muxuan; "Then I will trouble you." "Little things, where are you going?" Ye Tianyi said: "For the time being, I don''t know too well, anyway, this month''s Holy City, the Moon God City must not be able to stay." In fact, if Ye Tianyi is a little bolder, it doesn''t matter if he hides directly with Huang Lian, but Ye Tianyi is a restless lord, where you let him hide, he would rather go to the Shenji Gate to confront them. "Well, then you pay attention to safety." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, then I will go first, right." Ye Tianyi then looked at Duan Muxuan. "what''s happenin?" "Not a parting kiss?" "Little one." Then Duanmu Xiaoxiao ran over and jumped onto Ye Tianyi''s body and wrapped Ye Tianyi around, and then gave Ye Tianyi a mouthful. "Auntie, it''s you." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said milkyly. Duan Muxuan: "..." Duan Muxuan smiled helplessly. "Lets go now, lest there be branches." It is naturally impossible for her to kiss Ye Tianyi. "correct!" Duan Muxuan suddenly thought of something, and then took out the soft fairy armor. "Repaired?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. "Well, there happens to be something to repair the soft fairy armor." Ye Tianyi took it. "Okay, let''s go." Ye Tianyi then smiled and waved at Duanmu Xiaoxiao and Mu Linger, and disappeared in place. "Auntie..." Duanmu Xiaoxiao held Duanmuxuan''s hand with a worried expression on her face. "Don''t worry, he will still be fine, if you want to help, just practice hard for me, and hear no." "Hmm, I know." "..." On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to a wilderness. Where are you going? Obviously, either don''t stay in the upper domain, or you can only disguise. But Ye Tianyi is not the one who is afraid. Shangyu must stay there. He must announce this matter to the public, just to see how it is announced! It takes time and opportunity! Estimated not to work in a short time. Therefore, Ye Tianyi has to find a place in this short time and practice hard by the way. Huang Lian sent a message to Ye Tianyi, asking how Ye Tianyi is now. Ye Tianyi sent her a okay message. "So, is it you?" Huang Lian asked. She knew that her question was meaningless, because no matter whether Ye Tianyi said it or not, she wouldn''t believe it all, but she just wanted to know something about it. "Sister, I have no grievances with him, why should I kill him?" Ye Tianyi said dazedly. "In order to show yourself in front of the world, you are indeed such a person, and then it doesn''t matter if you accidentally act." Huang Lian said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Even if I have this ability, my single blow can kill a master in the White Tiger Divine Machine. Doesn''t it cost me to release it? Why bother? This is obviously the Divine Machine Door, more likely it is the Mo Bai Hongmen Banquet." Ye Tianyi said. "Mo Lin and Mo Bai have a good relationship." Huang Lian said. "Cut, I don''t care how these are related, I only know that it''s basically the ghost made by Mobai, one day, I will announce everything to the public, you don''t believe me, no love No love anymore." Ye Tianyi sighed. "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that neither party can easily believe it. The emperor knows it, but it won''t work. The emperor will find a place for you to hide first." Huang Lian said. "That''s not necessary, it''s okay, it''s enough to know that you care about me, I will find a separate place first, and hang up." Ye Tianyi then looked forward. How about going to Haotian Hall? Forget it, Haotian Temple is also dangerous. "Grass! I went to find Sister Shenxian." "No way." Ye Tianyi then shook his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find Sister Shenxian, but if Ye Tianyi doesn''t do this thing, he feels uncomfortable. "Then I''ll go to the gate of Shenji." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly. Dont you find him all over the world? Then Ye Tianyi went directly to the Shenji Gate to see if he could pull out Mo Bai. He is not afraid of Ye Tianyi, but he is still afraid that you will not be framed? "Yes! Go to the gate of the **** machine!" They would never expect that Ye Tianyi would dare to go to their sacred door? "No! Shenjimen didn''t recruit disciples, how can I go about it." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Headache. and many more! "Miss System, the new system of UU Reading is closed, open a new system for me." Ye Tianyi is in the dialogue system young lady. "Ding... [Famous Detective System] is closed, and the new system will be opened at 0 AM." Ye Tianyi then went directly to an uninhabited wilderness, and then waited for the new system to start. At midnight... "Create your own system." Ye Tianyi directly used the crazy drag value to redeem the [self-created system] in the system mall. This system can create a new system according to Ye Tianyi''s wishes. As for the strength of the new system, let''s see what the function of this system is. The more powerful the function, the natural limit to the strength of the new system. "Ding... The strongest magic machine system is on." Chapter 1480： Reconstruction sect That''s right! This is the system created by Ye Tianyi. It is better to let Ye Tianyi teach and teach this magical gate instead of looking for evidence in the magical gate. Ye Tianyi also went to create a sect in this upper domain, a sect that grabbed business with Shenjimen. This Mo Bai is the helm of the future of the Shenji Gate, and besides its own strength, they can develop to the current scale. They really rely on the magic machine to make their fortunes, just like the Haotian Temple relying on Xuantian. Poison weapon makes a fortune! Because these things are needed for warriors, they want to become stronger, they want to have some stronger power, then they need to carry the Xuantian Poison Weapon with them, whether it is to save their lives or kill the enemy, it is a kind of approach! The same is true of the magic machine! For a huge sect, the list they signed with Shenjimen was an unimaginable supply of resources, so after so many years, Shenjimen really made a fortune by relying on Shenjimen, and then gradually reached such a large scale. And Ye Tianyi may not find evidence when he finds evidence, and it doesn''t make much sense to go to the Shenji Gate to engage in ghosts, so he Ye Tianyi will face you directly! Isnt your divine machine door superb? Then come up with a more powerful magical skill, so that those major forces will not sign orders with you, but with Ye Tianyi, wouldn''t it be beautiful? Firstly, it strengthened Ye Tianyi himself, and secondly, it weakened the divine machine door! Then someone may ask, if this is the case, will the Shenji Gate directly destroy him? It is unlikely. First, Shenjimen is a large and respected sect. They disdain to do it, and they are more embarrassed to do it! Second, even if they use some small means or let other sects under his command to attack Ye Tianyis sect, then if Ye Tianyis divine machine is one grade higher than the divine machine gate, or even many higher grades, The other sects and they certainly are not happy to see Ye Tianyi''s sect be destroyed. Third, even if you are attacked, don''t forget what system Ye Tianyi opened, the strongest magic machine system, these are powerful combat power! As long as you are not a top-notch sect and go out of the Seven Palaces, who can destroy it? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "Unexpectedly, in the end, I would still create my own sect in Shangyu. I really didn''t want to do this. I was really forced to do so." [The strongest magic machine system]: self-created level system, effect: the host can create various effects of the magic machine at will according to his own ideas, and the strength of the magic machine is absolutely high. Note: Tenshen-level divine machines can create 1,000 units per day without consumption. The Three Soul Realm-level Divine Machines can create 800 units per day without consumption. Seven Soul Realm-level Divine Machines can create 500 units per day without consumption. True God Realm-level Divine Machines can create 300 units per day without consumption. God-level divine machines can create 100 units per day without consumption. The Primordial Divine King-level Divine Machine can create 50 machines every day without consumption. Demigod-level divine machines can create 20 machines per day without consumption. Saint-level divine machine can create 10 machines per day without consumption. Saint-Jun level (the seventh level of the Primordial God King) can create 5 units without consumption. One eternal supreme divine machine can be created without consumption every day. (If there is no divine machine creation that day, it can be overstocked. For example, one divine machine can be created today but not created, two divine machines can be created the next day, and so on.) The system exists time: seven days, can use the crazy drag value for renewal time, consume 1 million crazy drag value every day. Note: It is not possible to attack the sect with the help of divine machines. Ye Tianyi: "..." Seeing the introduction of the strongest magic machine system, Ye Tianyi expressed his satisfaction. Foggy grass! This is what Ye Tianyi wanted. Moreover, enough strength! It can even create an eternal supreme divine machine, which is the eighth level of the Primordial Divine King Realm. What is the most important thing? It can be extended, only one million mad drags a day! Excuse me, one day, Ye Tianyi can create more than a thousand divine machines, nearly a hundred divine machines of the Primordial Divine King realm. If these are sold, how much will they earn? Absolute value! "Just can''t attack other sects." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. A little boring. If this was able to attack other sects, Ye Tianyi had a backlog of divine machines for a month here, that would be thirty eighth-level divine machines of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and thousands of divine machines of the Primordial Divine King Realm level. Of course, even though the divine machine is strong, it is certainly impossible to say that an ancient divine king realm divine machine is comparable to an ancient divine king realm. In a sense, it can be compared, and even the divine machine of the same realm is more powerful than the warrior. But, after all, humans are humans, with flexible brains. After all, divine machines are only machines. No matter how strong the power they can release and the strongest defense, they are just machines! There is indeed no comparison. But how to say? A powerful divine machine must be strong under the use of the strong, no matter how bad it can hurt the enemy, it can consume the enemy, it is all useful. If it''s useless, why are these major forces rushing to ask for the magic machine? Because the energy of the divine machine is a very powerful variety of spar, the power provided by the heaven and earth spiritual things is indeed very strong. "Then next..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly ticked: "Create a sect!" Where is this sect? Ye Tianyi thought of a place! Next door to the **** machine door! To be disgusting people have to be disgusting thoroughly! Lao Tzu is driving not far from you, grabbing business in front of you, are you uncomfortable? "Hey, dear Empress daughter-in-law." Ye Tianyi called Feng Yao. "what is the matter?" Feng Yao yawned and said lazily. "Come on and do me a favor." If you want to build the sect at the fastest speed, use the Law of Creation. Ye Tianyi''s realm is higher now. The Law of Creation may be easy to use, but Feng Yao must be needed. "What are you doing again?" "Build the sect." Feng Yao: "..." "Eternal God Sect?" "No, no, this time it is not the first eternal divine sect, but if the follow-up is possible, it must be merged." Ye Tianyi smiled. He is now in disguise, and he certainly can''t live in this world with his true appearance. Feng Yao admires this Ye Tianyi Do you want to go to the upper domain to build a sect? "I want to remind you that the upper domain established the sect, and the development of the sect is not at the same level as the lower domain." Feng Yao reminded. "I know, come here." "Ok." Ye Tianyi then twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and hurried to the Shenji Gate. It is estimated that the people of this divine machine gate thought that Ye Tianyi had already fled outside the scope of the Moon God Empire. In fact, Ye Tianyi came to your side. "Can this land be sold?" Ye Tianyi found a location, which is about ten kilometers away from Shenji Gate, but is this distance considered a distance? Chapter 1481： More powerful than you What Ye Tianyi found was a local tyrant in a nearby city. "This piece of land is not so good. At that time, I thought about building an academy here. Then I realized that the next door is the Shenji Gate. It is really not very good to build the academy here. There used to be a cemetery in the surrounding area, and it has been abandoned here. There is no one in this place all year round. Are you sure you should buy it?" The fat man asked. Ye Tianyi didn''t care about this. The current location is in the wilderness, but it''s just now. Moreover, Ye Tianyi has all the advantages that the new sect sect did not have before the establishment of the school. He only needs to fill up enough gimmicks to attract the top bosses directly. And if the boss is attracted, and some things are thoroughly confirmed, then Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to worry about fame or anything, and the rest is the magic door to worry about. "Well, buy it! Both of this piece." Ye Tianyi said. "Then buddy will give you a friendly price, after all, to be honest, this land is really average." Said the fat man. Ye Tianyi directly took out a sacred mortal-level heaven and earth spiritual creature. "Is it enough?" Even if you are the weakest of the holy mortal-level heaven and earth spirit creatures, you cant measure it by money! The fat man stared directly. This is too proud, right? And Ye Tianyi doesn''t lack these things at all, his treasures are countless. "Enough...enough." "Title." Then this piece of land became Ye Tianyi''s possession. "Um... come to a lake first." Ye Tianyi then released the creation rule, and a lake appeared directly next to it. The fat man opened his mouth. "Boss, please help me get some live fish and throw them into this lake." Ye Tianyi said. "no problem." The boss was also secretly surprised! This is definitely a master. Soon Feng Yao also came to the position sent to her by Ye Tianyi. "I said Master Ye Da, what are you doing now?" Phoenix looked at Ye Tianyi with his arms folded. Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned over, quietly squeezing her PP. Feng Yao then opened the distance with Ye Tianyi. "Build a sect." "This is the Shenjimen next door, right? No, I just heard that you killed one of the sons that the third master of the Shenjimen had so hard to get, and you are still going to build the sect next to the Shenjimen? You? What are you doing?" Feng Yao faintly felt that this was definitely not simple. "Of course there is a major event, ah right, how is it spreading outside now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Outside, it is said that in order to show off his greatness in front of the world, Ye Tianyi released a powerful force. He killed Mo Lin of the magical gate by wrong hand, and even had a bad attitude, and said that one day he would destroy the magical machine. door." Ye Tianyi; "..." "So shameless." She doesn''t need to ask more about some things. She knows Ye Tianyi''s behavior. Although shameless, shameless, and unlimited, he will not be as rumored. Whether he killed Mo Lin on purpose, Feng Yao didn''t care, either deliberately, but it must be because they had enmity, or the public opinion was exaggerated by the gods. But it definitely wouldn''t have been Ye Tianyi''s failure to kill in order to pretend to be beep. Ye Tianyi is a person who pretends to be beep, but he must have a limit. "What do you want to do?" "I want to rob them." Ye Tianyi said. "You know the magic?" Feng Yao asked. This Ye Tianyi is so amazing, even if he understands the magic machine, there seems to be nothing to be shocked. But, why can your magic machine compete with the magic machine door? That''s OK, the resources needed to manufacture this magic machine are too terrifying! The resources consumed by a Primordial Divine King Realm level divine machine is unimaginable. Although it does not mean that it consumes more resources than cultivating a Primordial God King Realm, it is definitely a lot. "Just as you understand my pump." Ye Tianyi smirked. "I can go to you." Feng Yao rolled her eyes angrily. "How to make it?" Then she asked. If it''s someone else, it would be crazy, but this Ye Tianyi...In Feng Yao''s eyes, he is really a man of choice. He is definitely not like a simple kid in his twenties. Mainly some facts also proved to her the terrifying aspects of Ye Tianyi. "Whatever, I don''t use this sect for development anyway, it''s a bit bigger, and I have everything that I should have." "Then you have to have a sketch, otherwise you don''t know how to use the law of creation." Ye Tianyi then sent a message to Bai Hanxue. After a while, Bai Hanxue casually sent Ye Tianyi a sketch of part of the Ice Temple. "let''s start." Two days later... a sect stood erect. Big is quite big, magnificent is okay, it just feels like something is missing, it''s normal, after all, this was done hastily by Ye Tianyi and Feng Yao. "Let''s do that first." "What about the name?" Feng Yao asked. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then the law of creation was released, and a huge plaque stood on the sect, shining with golden light. Shenjizong. Feng Yao: "..." This? ? "I said... you are too..." It is called Shenjimen, and you came directly to a Shenjizong. This name obviously gives people the feeling that it is either because of the popularity, or it is for stepping on the Shenjimen, which is too targeted. "What''s the matter? If it weren''t for fear of exposure, I would still call it the first magic door of the eternal age." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. Because he has a sect called the first eternal divine sect, if you make this the eternal first divine machine gate, the first reaction will make people subconsciously go to the eternal first divine sect Ye Tianyi, so it can only be so. Up. "You are great, so what about your magic?" Feng Yao asked. "Come on, come and see with me." Ye Tianyi hooked the corner of his mouth. Feng Yao suspiciously followed Ye Tianyi into the Shenji Sect. "This??" Ye Tianyi took her to a small world that was set up early, and Feng Yao looked at the thousands of divine machines in front of her with a shocked expression! Some may be only a few meters in size, some of them are hundreds of meters in size, and most of them are tens of meters or about 20 meters in size. It looks very magnificent, realistic and not simple! "Isn''t this the model you created? The one you don''t want to use?" Feng Yao asked. "Then you go try it." Ye Tianyi said, then snapped his fingers, and the cockpit of the Suzaku magic machine opened. Feng Yao glanced suspiciously at Ye Tianyi, and then jumped in. brush-- The eyes of the Suzaku magic machine glowed red. Groan There was a phoenix sound, and then the Suzaku magic machine rushed to the sky, exploding with a very terrifying power. Chapter 1482： Shenjizong established Ye Tianyi was very satisfied. This is a divine machine created with his own mind. Basically, as long as it is not too defying, Ye Tianyi wants it to have it. Of course, Ye Tianyi would definitely not let Shenji possess abilities that are too unsuitable! The appearance is not the same as the appearance of Shenji Gate Shenji, but after all, Suzaku Xuanwu is not much different. So why does Ye Tianyi have to make Suzaku and Xuanwu? Then it will be more intuitive to let others know who is stronger. In short, it must be very strong. For a long time, Feng Yao controlled the Suzaku magic machine and fell down. "This is really you built? Where did you build it?" Feng Yao felt that many points were simply not right. It must be impossible for Ye Tianyi to have this mindset to engage in magic, let alone there are so many here, and how much these resources have to be spent? Couldn''t it be stolen from the divine machine door? "Why do you ask so much." Ye Tianyi lighted a cigarette, rolled his eyes and said. "Forget it." Feng Yao shook her head and said, "It''s good if you know how to measure yourself, then I will leave first." "Stay for one night." The corner of Feng Yao''s mouth turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Why stay for one night?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "You mean? It''s mainly because I miss you." "Gluck..." She couldn''t help laughing. "roll!" Then she smiled and cursed "get out" and left. "Hey, no, I have to find a chance to establish a man''s prestige." Ye Tianyi stretched, and then the corner of his mouth hooked. "Start working!" ... God machine door... A group of strong men from the magic door gathered together. "Have you found that Ye Tianyi?" Mo Tang''s eyes swept toward everyone in front of him. "Not yet, this little subspace attribute is very powerful, it is still very difficult to chase a warrior with spatial attributes." "Are you so many space attribute warriors with higher realms than him can''t catch him?" Mo Tang felt outrageous. An old man said: "The old man also feels outrageous. It is reasonable to say that he can catch up at once, and even interrupt his space release, but he can''t do it, and when we are about to catch up, Ye Tianyi seems What kind of power was released, suddenly there were tens of thousands of breaths running in tens of thousands of directions, so we directly lost his goal." Mo Tang gritted his teeth and said: "It''s really impossible, go to the lower domain, go to the first divine sect of the ages to arrest his people and threaten him, I don''t believe he will not come!" "Never!" Mo Wenqi walked in and scolded. "Big Brother." Mo Tang looked at Mo Wenqi. "My **** machine sect does not bother to use this method. Don''t even think about letting other sects do this. It violates the rules and makes the world laugh at it." Mo Wenqi said and sat down. "That really doesn''t work, we can also catch Ye Tianyi''s people in this upper domain, isn''t there someone in the Ice Temple who is Ye Tianyi''s confidante?" "The third brother." Mo Wenqi looked at Mo Tang, and then said: "This suzerain knows the pain of losing your son, and Mo Bai is also responsible for this matter. Moreover, Lin Er is also such a good nephew of mine. I will definitely give you an explanation about this matter. But dont use these methods to damage the reputation of the gods machine gate. How difficult can it be to find someone? After a few Japanese gods go directly to the Tianji Pavilion, let the strong man of Tianji Pavilion deduce the position of Ye Tianyi. Is there anything difficult?" Mo Tang nodded; "It''s so good." "Well, because of Ye Tianyi''s matter, this time a batch of cooperation has not been reached. After some days, the suzerain can bring them together, but nothing can go wrong. These divine machines consume too much resources and are urgently needed. Get more from the hands of the major forces." Mo Wenqi said. "There is nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi''s incident, which makes everyone feel that it is not a divine problem." At this time, an old man said: "There is a matter recently, the Sovereign, you may need to pay attention to it." Mo Wenqi asked: "What''s the matter?" "In a wasteland about ten kilometers next to us, in the past two days, I dont know who directly established a new sect there. The scale is not small. It is half the size of the Suzaku Gate, the divine machine gate. As a result, the surroundings were completely changed, and lakes and roads appeared." "Is it so fast?" "It should be the law of creation, otherwise it can''t be so fast. I am afraid that such a large scale can only be achieved by the creation law of the ancient gods." Mo Wenqi then asked: "So what? Is it powerful or from which force?" "It''s hard to say, it''s not clear yet, but... this sect''s name is a bit special." "What''s so special?" The old man said: "The name of this sect is Shenjizong." Everyone glanced at each other. "Shen Jizong? Ha ha ha, interesting, really interesting." Mo Wenqi sneered. "My sect is called Shenjimen, and he is called Shenjizong. Now this Shenjizong is still located ten kilometers next to our Shenjimen. This Shenjizong is obviously provoking us." "Is he trying to rub our heat or stepping on us?" "No one can be so stupid about the heat, and it is built next to our sect, just to step on us to the upper position." "Just the clown, don''t bother, Shen Jizong, ha ha ha." Divine Machines, their ability to build Divine Machines is unique in this world, and no sect can compare to them. Therefore, they have a complete monopoly on this aspect. Even if you still have someone who knows how to forge divine mechanisms, what are you compared to the divine mechanisms they have developed for thousands of years? If you are really capable, you would have developed a long time ago, and you still need to be beside their magic door? However, I really look down on them. "Would you like to destroy it? This simply doesn''t put our magic door in our eyes." "No." Mo Wenqi said faintly: "What can a clown do? What can he do? My divine machine door hasn''t been so narrow, so why not let him be there?" "It''s not good, it''s not good, Sovereign, it''s not good!" A man ran in. "What''s so alarming?" Mo Wenqi frowned What can be the fuss? He is here at the Divine Machine Gate, one of the overlords of the Upper Domain of the Gods'' Domain, even if there is some danger, it is impossible to involve the Divine Machine Gate. "Sect Master, elders, seniors, there is a post on the Internet that has been posted to the top of the hot search." "It''s related to the divine machine door?" "It has something to do with Shenji Sect." "Ok?" They looked over curiously. "That post was sent by the operation team of the Shenji Sect. It probably means that his Shenji Sect is the number one in the world. I hope that the powerful forces who have ideas will go to the Shenji Sect to discuss cooperation." "laugh-- They couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1483： Guan Hongyu Divine mechanism, only they understand. Because this is what their ancestors studied. Although it is not just their ancestors who study, it must be their ancestors who have the deepest attainments in this respect. On the divine mechanism, they dare to call the second and no one dares to call the first. There may be some individuals who also understand divine mechanisms, but compared with their regular divine mechanisms, they are nothing more than influential things. Later, some sects also tried to create magical machines, which can indeed be manufactured, but compared to them, those are nothing more than toys. Even if they have powerful power, they are also the power to forcibly support with powerful resources! Their magical machine is not simply that I build a machine that looks very powerful, and then use some kind of powerful spar or other energy as the energy supply, so that it can release a powerful force. It''s definitely not that simple! Thousands of parts, the communication between the parts, the complexity of each part, all require a lot of energy. For example, Haotian Temple ordered a batch of magic machines with them, and it may take a year or two to deliver the goods. And now someone has established a new sect, and they say their magic is the best in the world? Hahaha, laughing to death, it''s ridiculous. "Sect Master, should we care about this matter?" Someone asked. "Ha ha ha, should you care?" Mo Wenqi laughed disdainfully. "An ant provokes an elephant, should the elephant care?" "But after all, such a criticism of our Shenji Sect, this Shenji Sect is too bold." "Don''t worry, even if he releases his words, even if he says that their Divine Machine Sect is the best in the world, then? Then how many people will believe it? It''s just a clown, and the world is just watching a joke. ." "Well, it''s true." They nodded and did not intend to take care of it. Mainly, they are magical doors, so such a behemoth wants to care about this kind of clown? Wouldn''t it be justified? ? Once they care about it, they will be fooled. ... On the other hand, Ye Tianyi looked at some comments on the Internet and said it didn''t matter. The online comments are nothing more than jokes. This piece of news was bought by Ye Tianyi for a big price, but no one believed it. The positioning of the main divine machine door in everyone''s eyes is so ingrained, they are more just watching jokes. Although these people''s views Ye Tianyi didn''t care at all, because these people couldn''t give Ye Tianyi an order, but Ye Tianyi had to think of a way to convince some people, so that people from the major forces could try to take a look. . These ordinary people, ordinary warriors do not believe in things, do you expect the strong from other forces to believe it? Originally, Ye Tianyi thought, should I call Yi Renxue and ask Yi Haotian to collude with him, Ye Tianyi, come over and take a look, and then talk to other strong men? Some people can be absolutely trusted, but Ye Tianyi thought about it for a while, it was too fake. It happened that something happened on his own, and he just created a Shenji Sect to target Shenjimen, and it happened that Yi Haotian of Haotian Temple was helping to promote it? No way! Huang Lian didn''t work either, and Ye Tianyi didn''t know any powerful characters in this domain. "You have to think of a way." Time doesn''t matter, the longer the time, the more divine opportunities Ye Tianyi can gather, he is not in a hurry. and many more! Ice Temple! Ye Tianyi can''t go with the Ice Temple half a pole. Although there are Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, no one will think of him Ye Tianyi again, right? No, no! Reckless. "Upper domain...Upper domain..." "Forget it, take your time." Ye Tianyi then lit a cigarette and sat there shaking his legs and smoking. At this moment, under the mountain... "Oh, there really is a Shenji Sect." Two seemingly young men came over, and one was still shaking a fan, looking like a rich and powerful master. Just a little disdain. "Master, shall we go up and have a look?" "Go up, of course you have to go up and see, let this little know what this so-called sect is like, which is more powerful than the divine machine." He hooked the corner of his mouth, closed the fan, and walked up. "cut." Halfway through, he dismissed a smile. This sect looks bald, but it is really crude. Just want to compete with Shenjimen? When they came to the top, they saw someone playing games with a laptop while smoking a cigarette. The corners of their mouths twitched. This Nima shouldn''t be an MLM group, right? "Ahem." Guan Hongyu gave a dry cough. Ye Tianyi looked up and looked over. "Is the sect master of your sect?" Ye Tianyi said lightly while operating the game: "It''s me." "Huh? That''s you?" Guan Hongyu laughed crazy in his heart. Why are you an old man or something that can at least lie to people, how can you lie like this? "Brother, isn''t this Shenji Sect a bit too sloppy?" Ye Tianyi played with the computer and said, "Where is it sloppy? What product do you want? There are introductions over there." Then a little robot came over with a billboard. "Yo, there is something else." Guan Hongyu laughed. This is nothing, this little robot is not a magic machine, it is called artificial intelligence at best. Then Guan Hongyu took a look. "Oh, this kind of class and function seems to be stronger than the magic machine of the magic machine door." Guan Hongyu said with a smile. Of course it was just a joke. "Of course, didn''t I? It''s only stronger or not weaker than that of the Shenji Gate." "Does this still have the magic machine of the Primordial Divine King Realm?" Ye Tianyi nodded with a cigarette in his mouth. Ye Tianyi didn''t put him in his eyes, why? This kind of obviously came to watch the show to look for trouble, and then listen to his yin and yang tone, Ye Tianyi is too lazy to beat him. "I said, brother, Ben Shao is a client. As the owner of Zongmen, you don''t even entertain. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?" Guan Hongyu smiled. Normal people are also talking about the master of the sect, and he directly talks about the boss of the sect, which is enough to see how trivial he is. "If you want to buy it, follow the magic machine to look behind it. If you don''t, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Tianyi said. UU Reading "Do you call this thing a magic machine?" Guan Hongyu pointed at the little artificial robot next to him and almost smiled, then he walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, frowning at the computer. "You R flash, your wave of R flashes! Damn! Are you not flashing anymore? Can you play games?" "You don''t catch the middle of this wave? My god, you can unload it, please!" boom-- Ye Tianyi dropped the mouse and looked at him. "You can do it?" grass! The most annoying this kind of game is squeaky and crooked by the side. "I''ll come, I''ll come, and go!" Chapter 1484： I go! awesome That Guan Hongyu was in a hurry. At the beginning, he just came to watch the show and got a bit of yin and yang. But seeing that someone can play games like this, he can''t stand it, can''t stand it! Then Guan Hongyu sat there and started to operate. "Damn! That''s okay." Ye Tianyi exclaimed when he saw his operation. "I''m going! A bunch of four." Then this game was brought back by him. Guan Hongyu released the mouse, looked at the words MVP, and nodded with satisfaction. "How about? Ben Shao didn''t lie to you, did you? Ben Shao is quite accomplished in playing games." Guang Hongyu looked proud. "can." Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and two cups of tea appeared there. "You can just tell Ben Shao if you don''t understand in the future, and Ben Shao can teach you what heroes and tricks." After speaking, he took a sip from his teacup. "can." Ye Tianyi nodded. "If it''s okay, the young man will leave first." Guan Hongyu got up. "Master, we..." Uh-- Guan Hongyu was taken aback for a moment. I rely on! He almost forgot what he was doing here. "Brothers, Ben Shao-Kan reminds you for the sake of such a dish in your game, that you have enemies with the Shenjimen, but your method of revenge will not only hurt the Shenjimen, but also Let the world read the jokes, so simply let this sect stand here, it is estimated that you are not an ordinary warrior, you are a little trick, Shenjimen don''t bother to care, and, on Shenji, Shenjimen said that no one would dare to be number one." Obviously, he could see that either he had a grudge against Shenji Sect, or he really had the ability to dare to say so, then obviously he didn''t have the ability, then he had a grudge. Finally, Guan Hongyu pointed to the robot and said, "This thing can only be called artificial intelligence, and it has nothing to do with the magic machine half a dime..." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I see." "Student Xiao Ai, see off the guests." Ye Tianyi then said. brush-- Suddenly a majestic teleportation array lit up in front of him. "Where the two are going, just go in." Guan Hongyu:? ? ? "You...you?" He stared at this teleportation array, then looked at the "artificial intelligence" beside Ye Tianyi, staring wide. This is not something that artificial intelligence can have. The momentum and spiritual power of this teleportation formation is very real, and the intensity is not weak just by simply feeling it. This is not artificial intelligence. There are many kinds of magic machines, most of which are combat magic machines, but there are also functional magic machines. Sometimes the combination of combat magic machines and functional magic machines can also perform very eye-catching operations. "you" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and smiled: "Multifunctional magic machine, which can release the teleportation array, can assist in cultivation, and can create something that is not very exaggerated." Guan Hongyu came interested. "There are some special map chips and spars with spatial attributes in the functional magic machine, which can indeed release the fixed-point teleportation array, but what does it mean to create something?" "Would you like coffee?" Ye Tianyi said. "A drink." "Little love classmate." Then a force was released, and a cup of coffee slowly flew towards Guan Hongyu. Guan Hongyu: "..." "Make a peach forest." brush-- Then not far away, a beautiful pink peach forest appeared there. Guan Hongyu: "..." "This... I said, brother, do you have the law of creation in this thing?" He couldn''t understand how this was done. "It''s not a law of creation, but it can be understood this way, how?" "Good things, good things." Guan Hongyu paced and looked at Xiao Ai. "Although this thing seems to be only a functional magic machine, it can also be done by magic machine doors such as teleportation, but this is just like the law of creation, which is a powerful method. what." He admitted that he might be a little abrupt. "Why don''t you come and see the others?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Walk." Why did Ye Tianyi show him again? Because Ye Tianyi took the time to release the pupil of the common people and took a look. I drop obediently. The third stage of the Three Soul Realm, close to the realm of the Seven Soul Realm! To be reasonable, at the level of more than 20 years old, he is also a figure on the top of the list. It is estimated that only the top three in the sky list can reach the real gods, right? It''s not necessarily true gods. But it''s already outrageous. The resources of their generation are too rich, and every top power is desperately trying to build their benchmark genius, Yi Renxue of Haotian Temple, a new generation of **** emperor of Xiangong, etc...their realm has improved really fast. But it doesn''t matter. The current state of affairs cannot tell everything. Even if you have many people in this generation who can reach the Primordial God King Realm within a hundred years, and even break the record of the Demon Empress, then I would like to ask whether this group of people will always be stuck in the demigod? Can''t understand the Godhead? Will there be another group of people who have been promoted to the demigod to be stuck with the saint, the holy monarch, and the eternal supreme? Now it seems that this group of them are very cowhide, and I will say this a hundred years later, and look at Zhu Jun, at that time the ones who can stand at a higher position are really powerful. And this person is probably at the height of the top twenty or even a dozen. awesome. He has an extraordinary life, a big list! The big list is of secondary importance. If his identity is not simple, he can promote himself. nice! In the small world, Guan Hongyu and his entourage were completely stunned. The divine tactics of ten meters, tens of meters or even hundreds of meters in front of him blinded him. At first glance, it''s not worse than Shenjimen. "Brother, isn''t your divine machine just a body without real ability? You know, let''s not talk about the truly powerful divine machine, at least it can burst out the corresponding power, the ancient divine machine at least Every move, every skill released, has the strength to reach, for example, this might be a white tiger divine machine? The power of this palm is at least comparable to the Primordial Divine King Realm, right?" Guan Hongyu said. "What state are you going to try?" "Are there any in the Primordial God King Realm?" Guan Hongyu became interested. "Here, they are all Tier 1 of the Primordial God King Realm, so you can choose whatever you want." Whoosh-- Then Guan Hongyu jumped into a phoenix magic machine. Groan A noble phoenix sound came from and he drove the phoenix magic machine to the sky. "I go!" Guan Hongyu was shocked while driving! "Fengwu Tianxiang, try!" He then pressed a button in front of him! In an instant, the Phoenix Divine Machine opened its wings, and the phoenix tail gathered terrifying power. ݡ Those few forces rushed into the distance, bombarding a deep pit that was thousands of meters long. Guan Hongyu drove the Phoenix machine to the ground. "I''ll go! Great!" He ran to Ye Tianyi and said in shock. Chapter 1485： More powerful magic machine As a genius of Shangyu, Guan Hongyu naturally dealt with the magic machines of Shenjimen frequently. For example, there are several magic machines in his small space ring world. The normal state in Shangyu is that if you have this capital, you will have more divine powers! in case for need! So you will see, Guan Hongyu, a person in the Three Souls realm, he is driving the Phoenix Divine Machine, then he can beat the Primordial Divine King Realm, at least he wont be caught in a flash! Why do you say that Shenjimen is so powerful? However, the value is outrageous! The value of a supreme divine king realm divine machine is unimaginable! That''s why, even in the lower domain, you rarely see the magic machine, it is really unaffordable, and those who can afford it are not willing to buy it at all. Ye Tianyi smiled; "Now Xiongtai believes it?" "I tried it. Your Phoenix magic machine is faster than the Suzaku magic machine of the magic machine gate, and the strength is also the same, even this martial arts is as high as a dozen? Even Ben has released so many martial arts, above The energy display only drops 7%. What spar does your Phoenix Divine Machine use as an energy source?" Facts speak louder than words. If I didn''t believe it before, Guan Hongyu has to believe it now! And he could clearly perceive that this divine machine and the divine machine door were definitely not from the same! Structure and function vary greatly. Indeed, for now, this magic machine is indeed more powerful than the Suzaku magic machine he has used. However, it depends on the value! Buying a car for 100,000 yuan will consume 8 liters of fuel per 100 kilometers. If you buy a car for 200,000 yuan, it will consume 20 liters of fuel per 100 kilometers. Not a concept! The magic machine is not charging, it is to replace the spar energy, the value of this spar is unimaginable! Even if your divine machine is better than the Suzaku divine machine, if it is much more expensive, the energy required is more cherished and more precious. It is absolutely unacceptable, because the divine machine gate can also create such a powerful one, but the same is true. Need more powerful spar. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Like this Phoenix Divine Machine. It takes one Heavenly Sun Stone, three Sky Divine Crystals, eight Burning Pure Heart Stones, and the others are just little worthless things. " Guan Hongyu pondered thoughtfully. "Your energy is nearly one-third less than the Suzaku Shenji at the Shenji Gate." Don''t underestimate this one-third, the value of this one-third might be the value of one or two holy mortal-class heaven and earth spiritual things. "Furthermore, I felt that the consumption of your Phoenix divine machine is much smaller than that of the Suzaku divine machine of the divine machine gate. I also have a Suzaku divine machine with the first-strength of the Primordial Divine King Realm, which probably releases the same power. Next, your consumption is twice as small as that of Suzaku''s magic machine." Guan Hongyu said. "So why did I say that my divine machine is stronger than the divine machine door! Can this be reflected?" Ye Tianyi said. "In a sense, it''s okay, at least the current Phoenix Divine Machine at the same level makes me feel okay, but...is there a stronger one?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, you can''t control it. Do you want to try the others?" "Try, of course!" Then Guan Hongyu looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "You won''t feel a loss if you consume too much, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "You may become a customer, try." "Hahaha! Good!" a long time "Awesome! Really awesome!" Guan Hongyu handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette and said. This person is not easy! Let alone other things, the resources required by these divine machines add up to a very exaggerated amount. He is superficial. "How does it compare with Shenjimen?" "At least the magic machines that I have tried to crush the magic doors at the same level!" Guan Hongyu said confidently. I''ve tried it to find out if it''s good, it''s really good! Ye Tianyi smiled. "Sign the order?" "If there is no big problem in signing, it is definitely necessary to sign, but even a first-tier divine machine of the Primordial God King Realm is a lot of expense. This young man can take one at most now, what? Price? Brother, please make a price first, and Ben Shao will decide." "Is it first-order in the Primordial God King Realm? Which one?" "White Tiger Divine Machine! The power of this White Tiger Divine Machine is really strong! This thunder makes Ben Shao feel unusual thunder." Guan Hongyu said in admiration. "Ten sacred heaven and earth spirits or resources of the same value in bare metal." "what?" Guan Hongyu stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. "The value of ten sacred creatures of heaven and earth?" He couldn''t believe it. "No way?" "No, no, no." Guan Hongyu touched her hair and turned it around twice, as if thinking about something. "Brother, do you know the price of Shenjimen?" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Of course, it''s no secret." "Speaking of conscience, your price is twice as low as that of Shenjimen, but your consumption is twice as low as theirs, and the price is so much lower. You make me afraid to buy it. Your price is the highest. More is the construction cost, right?" This is a normal psychology. And why did Ye Tianyi set this price that may not seem to be that high? My things are better than you, and my price is so much lower than yours. Then you say, after the spread, who will sell your magic machine? Even if someone buys you a thin noodle to buy your magic machine, they will definitely not buy a lot. Moreover, Ye Tianyi is a magic machine for no cost! He doesn''t feel bad. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I know, then I know that the Shenji Gate is not as good as me, and more expensive than me. Why am I not as high as them?" Guan Hongyu thought for a while, his eyes lit up. "understood." "Don''t worry, if you have any quality problems after you buy it back, you can return it, replace it, and sign a blood contract." This blood contract means that once you violate this contract, others can lock your position through the other half of the contract. "No! Ben Shao believes you!" Guan Hongyu then said: "This Phoenix machine and the White Tiger machine are one each. Ben Shao will pay now!" "readily!" Ye Tianyi then waved his hand, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com those two magic machines shrank into two small balls. "this is?" "You can understand it as an elf ball, which can be released and absorbed at any time without taking up space!" "hiss--" He took a breath. This detail is better than the magic door. "Here! The stuff inside, one more holy extinction-class heaven and earth spiritual creature, counts as this friend who teaches you this Shao!" He handed Ye Tianyi a space ring. It''s not easy! He took out more than 20 saints of heaven and earth spirits at random, this hand, he is probably the core figure of the upper seven halls! The son of the lower seven halls did not have this ability. "I haven''t introduced myself yet, Guan Hongyu." He smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1486： The Crisis of Thor Temple In Guan Hongyu''s eyes, this brother in front of him is not simple! He shouldn''t make these things, he may be just a spokesperson, or the forces behind him! Either it is a hidden power, or it may even be related to God''s Domain. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and shook him: "Ye...Feng." Ye Tianyi thought of a name that is particularly common in the novels. "Brother Ye!" Guan Hongyu took a fist, and then asked doubtfully: "Just now you said bare metal, this young man knows what bare metal means, is it possible that you mean... can this magic machine still be equipped with something?" "Yes, but of course you have to add money." "This...what can I choose?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "For example, this white tiger magic machine can increase the powerful defense device of the basalt magic machine, it can increase the super high-speed device that the Phoenix magic machine can have, or the white tiger magic machine can choose to upgrade the thunder, so that the strength of the thunder is even higher. On the floor, there is also the thunder that can break defenses, or the ability to be invisible, and even the ability to pretend to jump in short distances." Guan Hongyu:? ? ? "Aren''t you kidding me?" "It''s not difficult, isn''t it?" "It can be done in theory, and it can also be done by the Divine Machine Door. For example, space jumps and so on, as long as there is a powerful space spar, but...break the defense..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "As long as you have enough things to exchange, you will definitely be able to buy the magic machine that you want to be yours." Guan Hongyu feels outrageous, but he puts these words here. "Now I don''t need it, you wait first, I''ll go back and talk to my family first, and go." Guan Hongyu then left with excitement with his entourage. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. That''s it! Guan Hongyu didnt know what kind of person it was, but he brought the news to his sect first, and then he could spread it out through their sect. Ye Tianyi didnt need to do a lot of the rest, naturally. Someone gave Ye Tianyi an idea for solving the problem. And the magic door? They can only watch their customers run to Ye Tianyi''s place from a distance. As for what they should do, what can they do? Ye Tianyi just waited. ... In a hall, some powerful people discuss important things there. "Everyone, this time, we must take away the most divine machines in the Divine Machine Gate. Only in this way can the Thunder God Temple be even more powerful." A blue-haired old man said in a deep voice. "Sect Master, this counts as we take away more divine machines. If the divine machine doors don''t sell our highest-level divine machines, it won''t be of much use. This time the Thunder God Temple crisis is still a bit difficult to overcome." A man sighed and said. "As long as there are enough benefits and enough resources, this divine machine door should be sold or will be sold, unless they kill the divine temple and take out more resources." The blue-haired old man said. Ye Tianyi knew about this before. Now that the Upper Seventh Hall is a giant, they are not compatible with each other, especially the fastest rising Temple of Killing is going to break away from the Upper Seventh Hall and become a sect at the level of the Divine Machine Gate. Up! So for the Temple of Killing, what is the way to become a sect of this level as quickly as possible? To annex the other Upper Seven Halls, only one of them is enough for them! And the Thunder Temple became the target of the Killing Temple! The Thunder God Temple is very strong, and the thunder attribute power of their Thunder God Temple is outstanding in the upper domain. No one dared to shake them before, but... Such a big power has many branches, and there may even be dozens of families in power together. It was under such a situation that a few days ago, there was an internal fight in the Thunder God Temple, and several families broke away from the Thunder God Temple. They did not join other forces. They opened the mountain and established a new Thunder God Temple! As for whether there is anyone involved in this issue, it is still unclear until now! But what a coincidence! What a coincidence! But when you think about it, the Thunder Temple that they were so strong is not bad, you have separated yourself, but you are also weakened, so basically there is no one who can successfully sow discord. It can only be true that the contradiction between them has just deteriorated and then broke out over the years. Under such circumstances, their Thunder Temple became the target of killing the Temple! A lean camel is bigger than a horse, even if it is such a temple of Thunder God, it is more useful to get them than to destroy a few of the seven temples. "Then get more resources." The blue-haired old man said. "This is the root of our sect." "The sect is going to be gone, where is the root? Shenji is currently the only way we can increase combat effectiveness the fastest." Its hard to ask for someone, because when you ask for someone, the other party also asks for someone, so in general, unless the relationship is particularly strong, you can only rely on yourself. And the most ironic thing between them is the Evil God Temple, but when the catastrophe is about to fly, what is the use of iron? People disagree, there are 10,000 reasons. "That''s right, huh, I''m going to see the people in Guan Feng break away from the thunder temple and stand on their own sects. With their strength, we will beat them after killing the temple and see if they can laugh or say nothing. We, they can develop faster, hum!" "It''s nothing more than an careerist. He thinks that the stability of the Thunder Temple has hindered their development in these years, otherwise it would have been a god-level power. Oh, how easy it is." The blue-haired old man shook his head. "Guan An." "in!" "You take people to the Shenji Gate again in secret, and they all agree to their requests!" The blue-haired old man said. "Yes!" a long time "Guan An, what''s the situation?" The blue-haired old man asked in the video. "Sect Master, this divine machine gate is really taking advantage of the fire, what they say is... if my Thunder God Temple attached to their divine machine gate there would be no such thing!" boom-- Guan Naihe slapped an angry palm on the table. What attachment? Can that be called dependency? That''s purely called joining! His dignified Thunder Temple is not a vegetarian. Even if his divine machine comes to attack the Thunder Temple, they will not necessarily lose. They must make those people pay a **** price. This is why it is obviously a stronger force but not. To attack, even if it is done, the price is too great! Other forces of the same level are waiting for you. But the Temple of Killing is different, they are already close to the power of God-level, they will attack at all costs, so it is still difficult to get through the Temple of Thunder. "Father! Father!" At this moment, Guan Hongyu ran in! "Why are you so flustered? Get out! There is a meeting here!" Guan Hongyu''s father scolded. Chapter 1487： Big order "I randomly create a new system every day ( to find the latest chapters! Of course Guan Hongyu knew the current crisis of the Thunder God Temple. But for him, he is just a direct bloodline of the Thunder God Temple. He is not interested in whether he can become the master of the Thunder God Temple in the future. He also feels that it is unlikely that it will be his turn, because the Thunder God Temple is more than him. There are many geniuses who want to be terrible. But, at least he knew that the Thunder God Temple was his home, where he relied for survival, and the Thunder God Temple incident could not be good for him. Therefore, if he is capable, Guan Hongyu will definitely do it. Before, he just went out to relax, originally he had no way to deal with the crisis of Thunder God Temple. But he didn''t expect that he was holding him to laugh at the show, and he actually met the boss. That Shen Ji Sect is so terrifying. The most important thing is that it seems that there is not much to believe at the moment. If there is a chance to cooperate with Shen Ji Sect, relying on the powerful magic machine, it is really possible for their Thunder God Temple to survive this crisis. . Guan Hongyu then said: "Father, elders, Yu''er has something important to report." "I''ll talk about something later, don''t disturb our meeting now." Guan Hongyu''s father scolded. "Father, there are really important things that matter to the survival of the Thunder Temple." Guan Hongyu shouted. Hearing Guan Hongyu''s words, everyone in the Thunder Temple looked over. Can this brat say such an important thing? Forget it, not much time is wasted. "What''s the matter?" Sect Master Guan Naihe asked. Guan Hongyu walked in and bowed respectfully. "Yu''er discovered a sect, and the technique of this sect is no worse than that of the sect. If we can sign a large order with this sect, maybe...this time the crisis of our Thunder God Temple can be. Spend it." "What?" Hearing Guan Hongyu''s words, everyone showed incredible expressions. "Naughty!" Guan Hongyu''s father slapped angrily on the table. Because of this kind of thing you can''t believe it. The divine machine of the divine machine gate is the number one in the world. This is beyond doubt. Now you say that there is a divine machine of the sect that is more powerful than the divine machine gate. How do you make them believe? The most important thing is that this is what a child said, and the credibility of what a child said is not so high. "Father, it''s true. Yuer bought two Primordial Divine King Realm Divine Machines from here. Yuer has tried them. It is indeed much better than the Divine Machines of the same level. If you want to beg the best, then why can''t we try to believe in other possibilities?" Guan Hongyu shouted. The people in their Thunder Temple are normal and impossible to believe. However, Guan Hongyu has said such things, do you think they will pay attention? You must pay attention. "What kind of magic? What sect?" Guan Naihe asked. "The sect belongs to the Shenji Sect, and the Shenji was bought by Yuer from the Shenji Sect." Guan Hongyu said. "Shen Ji Sect?" They must have heard of this Shen Ji Sect. Ten kilometers next to the Shen Ji Sect, a Shen Ji Sect with a very similar name was established in just a few days. Jizong has a lot of public opinion, and the attention is quite high, but more people just treat Shenjizong as a joke. Guan Hongyu nodded: "It is the Shenji Sect. Please follow Yu''er over here, elders." Twenty minutes later... The group of strong men in the Thunder God Temple stood there inconceivably, ugly looking at the two divine machines in front of them. The magic machine has just been demonstrated in front of them. As top powerhouses, they also often deal with the magic machine. The magic machine just demonstrated must be stronger than the same level of the magic machine door. There is no doubt about this. "Yu''er, are you sure you bought this Shenji Sect from Shenji Sect?" Guan Naihe asked quickly. "Yeah, that''s why Yuer wanted to come over and report quickly." The others glanced at each other. "Sect Master, is there such a possibility? The Divine Machine of the Shenji Sect is related to the Divine Machine Door?" a person asked. "No!" Guan Naihe said slowly: "They all seem to be called Baihu Divine Machine, Phoenix Divine Machine, but this is completely derived from two styles of manufacturing methods, not the style of Shenjimen, and, just the two of them currently. Judging from the performance of the station, it far surpasses the magic machine of the Shenji Sect, and it can also be optional, Yuer, what is the strongest intensity of the Shenji Sect?" Guan Hongyu shook his head: "This Yuer is not sure. You may have to go over and check it out, but according to the Ye Feng brother, there must be something stronger." Guan Nai he pondered slightly: "Shen Ji Sect, it seems that we may have underestimated Shen Ji Sect. I thought this Shen Ji Sect was a joke, but I didn''t expect this Shen Ji Sect to have something, Yu''er, you came into contact with it. How is Shenji Sect?" Guan Hongyu shook his head: "Shen Jizong does seem to have been built in a hurry. I only saw one person when I went up there. He was very young and in his twenties. He also communicated with him during the whole process and even set the price. " "It should be just a person who comes forward. The really powerful character is secretly. Go, go to the Shenji Sect to see if it can bring us any help. If it is really according to Yu''er, then who will go? Please God''s machine door?" ... Ye Tianyi is boring to play games here. I don''t know who Guan Hongyu can bring him some orders, because he should be the elder brother of a big family. Except for him, there is really no one coming up in this Shenji Sect. But it doesn''t matter, as long as it spreads out a little bit, it should be able to become famous slowly, and then let this divine machine door feel what despair is. Yes, Ye Tianyi didnt think that breaking the monopoly of the Shenji Gate would be able to destroy the Shenji Gate. Its impossible. At the same time, Ye Tianyi never thought of destroying the Shenji Gate. He couldnt do it, but he could let him. Shenjimen is uncomfortable to death. Down the mountain... "Well, it can be seen that it was built in a hurry. The reason is either that it has an enmity with the divine machine gate, or it is absolutely certain of its own divine machine. Guan Naihe and more than a dozen people scanned the surroundings and muttered. "Well But there must be one thing, that is, he is at least sure to make sure that he is not afraid of the magic door." Guan Naihe said: "Smart, this big public opinion, even if the Divine Machine Sect''s Divine Machine can have a great influence on the Divine Machine Sect, it is impossible for the Divine Machine Sect to attack the Divine Machine Sect, which is ridiculed." They talked and walked up. "Brother Ye!" Guan Hongyu greeted Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi raised his head. Oh, it seems like a big order is coming. It''s not easy. "Sit down, everyone!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. (One more chapter first, I really dont have time to write...) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1523 is here for the big list), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1488： Opportunity of Thunder Temple You can search for "I randomly a new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi didn''t know these people, but Ye Tianyi opened the pupil of the common people, so he knew the realm of these people. The realm is a bit high, and he is indeed a big man. Big list. Guan Naihe and the others are also paying attention to Ye Tianyi. It doesn''t seem to be particularly different, but since Guan Hongyu has come up with substantive things, they must come over to see if they can give them some help from the Thunder God Temple. Originally, they didn''t come over with great expectations, because the possibility was too small. If they couldn''t help them, they wouldn''t be too disappointed. Of course, there were some expectations. Guan Naihe and others sat down. "This little brother, old man Guan Naihe, the current lord of the Thunder God Temple." Guan Naihe looked at Ye Tianyi and said, he also declared his family. Some things do not need to be hidden, and it is not a secret. It''s just that they were relatively secretive when they came this time. Ye Tianyi frowned. Thunder Temple... Similar to what he had guessed, if Guan Hongyu can take out these heaven and earth spiritual objects so easily and readily, the power behind him is indeed not too small. It''s just that Ye Tianyi really didn''t expect it to be the Thunder Temple. As one of the upper seven halls of the Thunder God Temple, the power is of course great, but this time they came in a relatively hurry. Is it possible that the Thunder God Temple has encountered any crisis? Shouldn''t it be normal? Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about these. However, Ye Tianyi has some connections with this Thunder God Temple, because Ye Tianyis mother is from the Thunder God Temple, and his father is from the Evil God Temple. Ye Tianyi is almost certain that he has no good feelings about the Evil God Temple, but the Thunder God Temple is true. It''s hard to say. "It turns out to be the seniors of the Thunder God Temple. Fortunately, Ye Feng, junior." Ye Tianyi said hello with a smile. "Ye Feng..." They groaned. There is indeed a person named Ye Feng in the impression, and he is also a man of action, but it is obviously impossible to be him. "Brother Ye, dont obscure you anymore. I just saw that Yuer bought two divine machines from you. We were very interested. The visual inspection is definitely not inferior to the divine machines, so we are here this time just for Gods sake. The opportunity comes." Guan Naihe said looking at Ye Tianyi. "Of course it''s okay, I''m also very happy to be recognized by the Thunder God Hall of the Upper Seven Halls." Ye Tianyi smiled. "It''s just that the old man wants to ask, can there be some things Brother Ye can call the shots?" Guan Naihe asked. What he said was a bit interesting. First, he told Ye Tianyi his concerns, and second, he told him that this list might be very large if possible. Do you have this capital? Think about it for yourself. Third, through Ye Tianyis answer, Maybe you can know if there is someone behind it, or who it is. Ye Tianyi nodded: "As long as it doesn''t exceed the capabilities of our Shenji Sect, I can call the shots." "That''s good, can you tell us about the strength of your Divine Machine Sect?" Guan Naihe asked after taking a sip of tea. Ye Tianyi nodded: "The highest strength is the eternal supreme." "What!?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone in their Thunder God Temple showed shocked expressions, and they looked at each other. You know, even if it is a divine machine gate, the limit of their manufacturing divine machine is the eternal supreme. Eternal Supreme, that is the eighth stage of the Primordial God King Realm. Just imagine how exaggerated it is to be able to create a divine machine that can release the power of the eighth rank of the Primordial God King Realm. Let''s not think about anything else, a divine machine, how perverted is it that you can achieve defenses that can block the power of the demigod through the heaven and earth spirits? Therefore, it is impossible for this level of magical machine to be sold by the magical machine door. This is their trump card of the magical machine door. Not to mention the eternal supreme level divine machines, the divine machines above the demigods are basically rarely sold, and some are very expensive, and they are definitely limited in quantity. "Can the magic machine at the price of Eternal Supreme be sold?" Guan Naihe asked. "Of course, but the number is limited." "How many?" "One." "Just one..." They groaned slightly. But even one is very powerful. "Then what else are there? How many? Can we go and see?" Guan Naihe asked. The price is not a problem, his price is much lower than that of Shenjimen, so it is impossible for them to consider the price, and the rest is nothing more than strength. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course you can, come with me." Then Ye Tianyi took them inside while saying, "How much do you need?" "If the intensity is not a problem, it may require hundreds of demigods, including supernatural machines, the more the better." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. It seems that the crisis of the Thunder Temple is not small this time. "Can you take it out?" Guan Naihe asked. In fact, I only have less than 10% illusions. Because they know that even if it is a divine machine door, they have to rely on inventory to take out these. The divine machine door has developed to the present, and they are very powerful. In fact, they rarely rely on the divine machine. They started by relying on divine machines, and then became powerful, and there are countless strong ones, but now the divine machines are more sold to others, and they will not keep too much inventory. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay to be able." Everyone: "..." "What? Can you take it out?" They looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course, it just takes time." Hey. They sighed. Time, really is time, if they have time, they don''t need to be so. It takes a lot of time to make a magic machine. More than a hundred machines of this level may take a year or two. Ye Tianyi then said: "Three or five days Everyone:??? They stared at Ye Tianyi again. Three or five days? "Brother Ye, are you sure you are not joking? In three or five days, you can come up with hundreds of semi-god and even higher divine weapons?" Guan Naihe was a little excited. If they are not excited, it means that if what he said is true, it means that the crisis of their Thunder God Temple may be over... Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course, I have no need to lie to you, right?" "It''s said, it''s said." They nodded repeatedly. "Here, right here." Ye Tianyi then walked in. They glanced at each other. "Sect Master, if this is true, then we Thunder God Temple..." A man looked at Guan Naihe. "Let''s go and see for details." Guan Naihe tried his best to control his emotions, and then followed Ye Tianyi into it. Wow... When they entered, the scene inside made them in an uproar. A large number of powerful magic machines. Although there are not as many numbers as Ye Tianyi said, he really doesn''t have to lie to them. I randomly create Chapter 1489： Too strong You can search for "I randomly a new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi is also very happy. This time, the Thunder God Temple will definitely become his big customer, let alone what he can get, once this matter helps the Thunder God Temple''s crisis is resolved, the news will definitely spread. At that time, those people will be curious, where did the Thunder Temple get so many powerful divine machines? Then they will know that it is his Divine Machine Sect, his Divine Machine Sect will become famous, and everyone will compare his Divine Machine Sect with the Divine Machine Sect. In this comparison, it is natural to know who is good and who is bad for some things, and the blow to the divine machine door will naturally become more and more severe. This is what Ye Tianyi wanted. "Brother Ye, can we try these?" Guan Naihe asked. Guan Naihe themselves are top powerhouses, and they have a very high status. They should be superior, but these things are exhausting them both physically and mentally, and Ye Tianyi''s Shenji Sect is capable of changing the Thunder Temple for them. fatalistic. Even in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is just an insignificant 20-year-old kid, but he is asking for help, especially the benefactor who can save them in the Thunder Temple, how could they still have a bad attitude? Of course, some people have been bullied by dogs in time. They are still aloof and domineering, but the Thunder Temple does not, which is why Ye Tianyi has a good impression of the Thunder Temple. "Try it whatever you want." Ye Tianyi said. "Try it in the past, mainly to try the divine machines of the Primordial Divine King Realm." Guan Naihe finished speaking and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, take a step back and speak." Ye Tianyi followed Guan Naihe to the side. "Smoker?" Ye Tianyi took Guan Naihe''s smoke. "Senior also smokes, it feels quite novel." Ye Tianyi smiled. "After smoking for so many years, I won''t be addicted to the martial artist, but I just like the feeling." Guan Naihe took a sip, and then said: "What brother Ye Xiao said just now is true?" He wanted to make sure again. "natural." "I will definitely buy the Thunder God Temple, then Brother Ye is willing to sell us a lot of magic machines?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "I still have a good impression of your Thunder God Temple." "Oh? Why?" The reason Guan Naihe wanted to ask again was because he was afraid of moths. Even if he had so many magical devices, he might not sell it to him for some reason, or other conditions. They have seen too many things about taking advantage of the fire. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Nothing, I just think it''s pretty good!" Then Ye Tianyi continued: "As long as you can take out enough things, then at least I can take out the number of magic machines." "Okay! So now, let''s order one hundred and fifty divine machines above the Primordial God King Realm, including all the demigods and even above divine machines that you can take out. How much we want in the Thunder God Temple, you can take it How many come out?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and said, "For five days, there are two hundred and fifty divine machines of the Primordial Divine King Realm level, 100 demigods, and about 50 divine machines of the Primordial Divine King Realm level six. Taiwan, the seventh-tier can have twenty-five, and the eternal supreme-level should be able to have about five." Guan Naihe; "..." He was shocked. He was truly shocked, it was so much more than he thought. It was equivalent to the fact that there were hundreds of demigods, dozens of saints, holy monarchs, and five eternal sages in their Thunder Temple, and they were not afraid of death. This time the crisis of the Thunder God Temple might really be able to survive. "I want it all!" Guan Naihe said excitedly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "The capital required to be paid together is a lot." "What my Thunder God Temple lacks are people and resources. As a Shangqidian, these things are not a big problem. If you can''t even get this thing out, then it doesnt deserve to be called the Shangqidian. Of course, if you cant take it. After coming out, the Thunder God Temple even has the disaster of extinction, and the sect is gone. What use are these things?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "In the disaster of extinction, what kind of crisis has the Thunder Temple encountered?" Ye Tianyi was quite interested. "Isn''t this a secret, little brother Ye doesn''t know?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I don''t usually go out very much, and I don''t know much about some external news." "Um...nothing..." Then Guan Naihe told Ye Tianyi of the current situation. "Kill the Temple..." Ye Tianyi and this Temple of Killing can be considered to have some origins. In the previous death arena, Ye Tianyi and the others won the first place. The heart of killing comes from the Temple of Killing. Logically speaking, it is necessary to get the heart of killing. Joining the Temple of Killing, but Ye Tianyi and the others can run, so it''s fine. Unexpectedly, this Temple of Killing was even riding on Juechen, and it was even going to jump out of the scope of the Seven Palaces. "Why can this Temple of Killing develop so fast?" Ye Tianyi was curious. "Of course there are some. They have developed too quickly. The bloodline of this temple of killing is indeed not bad, and they have great ambitions. Let''s not talk about this, Brother Ye, can this magic machine be available in five days, right? ?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, these quantities I said can be taken out." At this time, several people came over. "Sect Master, the divine machine is okay, and after a try, it is indeed much stronger than the divine machine door, and consumes less." Guan Naihe nodded. "Brother Ye, a magical machine of the eternal supreme level..." "there." Ye Tianyi pointed. "Try it!" "Great!" Then they walked over. "Is there anything special about your magical machine compared to the magical machine door?" Ye Tianyi said: "Well, UU Reading optional, is that a magic machine may have other powers. Of course, in my opinion, my magic machine has two points in this life. It''s impossible to compare." Guan Naihe''s eyes lit up. "you said!" Guan Naihe became curious. "The first point!" Ye Tianyi paced slowly, and said: "My magic machine has a fit function!" These two words made them curious. "Mixed?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Let your person press the red button on the far right, and then merge, you can take a look!" "Great!" Guan Naihe then gave them an order, and after that, the phoenix magic machine and the white tiger magic machine rushed to the sky, the magic machine disintegrated, merged, and became a bigger and more powerful magic machine! This Guan Naihe opened his mouth! "After being combined, it is stronger and can release fusion skills, but it needs to be practiced, and two controllers need to cooperate in order to burst out truly powerful." Ye Tianyi said. "too strong!" Guan Hongyu said in shock. I randomly create Chapter 1490： Temple of Thunder VS Temple of Kill You can search for "I randomly a new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The combination of the gods and the machine is a difficult thing to achieve in theory, but because Ye Tianyi uses a system, as long as some abilities are not too abnormal, Ye Tianyi can think of anything. Some cartoons have been watched too much. Ye Tianyi naturally thought of the combination of mechas. "so amazing!" Guan Naihe also watched this scene in shock! "How many divine machines can be combined at most?" Guan Naihe asked. "At present, the five divine machines of Suzaku, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu and Kirin can be combined, and the Phoenix divine machines can be combined with any one. Of course, the strongest combination of mentality is the combination of the five divine machines!" Ye Tianyi said. "Good! Good!" Guan Naihe is inexplicable now there is a kind of impulse to kill the temple to do them! Nima''s! If you dare to come, they dare to let you go around! At this point, it is beyond the dreams of Shenjimen. It''s really amazing! "Can the eternal supreme level divine machine also be combined?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course you can!" "Intensity after merging..." Ye Tianyi said: "It should be able to reach the level of the ninth-order **** of the Primordial God King Realm." "Good! Good!" Guan Naihe nodded repeatedly. "What about the second great place?" Ye Tianyi smiled: "Blode!" Guan Naihe paused! "Does it mean the same as a warrior blew himself up?" Martial artist, if they face a desperate situation, and he thinks it is absolutely impossible to survive, they can choose to blew up! The self-destruction of the body, the power of self-destruction achieved by depleting all cultivation bases is unimaginable! Take a Heavenly God Realm for example, its self-destructive power is far from what an ordinary Heavenly God Realm can erupt, it''s too much stronger! After the explosion, the cultivation base was dissipated and the body died, but the soul was still alive, and there was a chance to survive! Generally speaking, it is to die with the enemy! It is something that a warrior needs to fear in the face of the enemy! Once the self-detonation is turned on, it is irreversible! You can only run! Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, there are extremely strong heaven and earth spiritual objects as energy sources in the divine machine, and the divine machine itself is also a very strong substance. After self-detonation, it will be like a first-order **** in the Primordial Divine King Realm. The machine explodes. If the second-order warrior of the Primordial God King Realm has no time to dodge, even a full defense can definitely cause him serious injury!" "It''s great! It''s really great!" Just this point, even if you buy a bunch of them, you dont need it, but only this function is enough! "Then place an order?" "This price..." Guan Naihe asked. "According to the price of the **** machine door, a third reduction!" Ye Tianyi said. hiss-- Don''t you think that reducing one-third is not too much. This one-third is an exaggerated discount. "Great!" ... In this way, seven days passed. In the past seven days, apart from the people from the Thunder God Temple who came over to make a huge and incomparable big order, no one from the Shenji Sect even came up. That doesn''t matter. Because Ye Tianyi knew that after today, Shenjizong would be noticed by many people. Ye Tianyi poured a cup of wolfberry tea, then lit a cigarette, and opened the live broadcast outside the Thunder Temple at this moment. He took a sip of tea and looked at the picture. Because today, I killed the Temple and went to attack the Thunder Temple. The entire Shangyu is paying attention to this matter, because this matter is too big. The two halls of Shangqidian want you to die today. In the past few years, Shangyu has been fighting for the place in the lower seven halls. This is the seven halls. I haven''t fought for many years. Because the fight in Shangqidian was not a playhouse, the movement was too loud. "What are you doing?" At this time, Huang Lian sent a message to Ye Tianyi, and it was the first time they chatted in so many days. Huang Lian said that she didnt care if Ye Tianyi was fake. Her mother kept talking about Ye Tianyi, especially when Ye Tianyi had done such a big thing at Shenji Gate. She also wanted to know what Ye Tianyi was doing right now. Reasons. "What? Little pity, do you miss me?" Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. "My mother has been talking about you, so she sent you a message." This is the reason for Huang Lian. "I''m watching the battle between the two upper seven halls." Ye Tianyi said. "That means you are still on the domain?" "Hey, hey, I won''t go to the lower domain after telling such a thing B?" Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, where is it now." Ye Tianyi: "In a place we have set foot in." Huang Lian: "..." There are not many places where the two of them have set foot together, anyway, they are not far from the door of the gods. "Aren''t you still in the Moon God City or Moon Sacred City?" "Guess it." "Too lazy to guess." Then she becomes invisible or offline. Ye Tianyi looked at the screen. "Even though it is the Upper Seven Halls, these divine machines are very powerful, and they can combine and explode at the same time. It is absolutely impossible for this to kill the temple to take the Thunder God Hall, and it will cost a very heavy price." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. This time, the most dazzling one will definitely not be some of the powerhouses of the two sects, it must be Ye Tianyi''s chance to make everyone remember. ... Outside the Thunder Temple... This is the Upper Seven Halls. The scale of the sect is absolutely needless to say. Outside the Thunder God Temple, countless top powerhouses are standing there, or standing in the Thunder God Temple, and the void in front of them, the ground, are also very Kill the powerhouse of the temple! "Sect Master Guan, don''t come here unharmed." Above the void, in front of those who killed the Temple, a middle-aged man in black armor looked at Guan Naihe and said with a sneer. "Don''t be unharmed by killing the lord." Guan Naihe holds his arms with a restrained aura, that is indeed a very top powerhouse. Even if the situation in the Thunder Temple is not optimistic, you can''t deny the strength of the top powers. "Sect Master Guan, according to this Sect Master, you should abandon the sect of the Thunder God Temple, and you can have fewer casualties and become kings and losers. This is the truth from ancient times. If you people start from scratch, you will be able to rebuild. Developed, the deity really doesnt want to fight with you, and hurts his peace, how?" Killing Chunqiu said with a smile. "Hahahaha." Guan Naihe also laughed. "That''s okay, but there is a saying that kills the suzerain. If you win the king and lose the bandit, then if you are the king and lose the bandit, don''t think about the so-called hurt and anger. You guys do your best to attack. They also tried their best to defend. Everyone tried their best. In the end, it''s up to you to succeed or fail." Guan Naihe said. "Then it seems that Sect Master Guan intends to fight?" "Then please kill everyone in the temple!" "Well" Kill Chunqiu raised his hand. "on!" I randomly create Chapter 1491： Nima, this is fine too? You can search for "I randomly a new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two sects were completely fought. In the beginning, the Thunder Temple was indeed at a disadvantage, after all, the number of strong people is here. But the Thunder Temple is definitely not a vegetarian. Even if the number of powers at this level is twice as small as that of their opponents, you still dont want to easily defeat such a large sect, and you will definitely be able to. Pay a great price. but Over time, it will definitely win by killing the temple. "The big formation is broken, everyone, rush into the Thunder God Temple, spread the battle, pay attention to other dangers!" Killing Chunqiu shouted. "Yes!" Those powerhouses who killed the temple shouted, rushing over with unimaginable power. The big formation is broken, and it is actually less than one-tenth of the process for destroying the Thunder Temple, but breaking it means that his loss will be reduced to a minimum. "Hey, the Thunder Temple is very strong, but the huge Thunder Temple is divided into two. Faced with the current momentum of the Killing Temple, it is indeed impossible to defend the Thunder Temple." A lot of people talked there. There are too many top forces concerned about this battle. "And I heard that the Thunder God Temple did not purchase the Divine Machine from the Divine Machine Gate in the end. It seems that the conditions proposed by the Divine Machine Gate were not accepted by the Thunder God Temple." "To be honest, I really admire it. Even if they died in battle, even if they were so, they wouldn''t be complacent about the divine machine door. It is indeed worthy of admiration. I would rather stand to die than live on your knees, just to this point, Thunder Temple There is a reason to be one of the Seven Palaces." "It''s a pity, the existence of the upper seven halls, including the upper seven halls, is indeed too difficult to find a helper. Even if there are some relationships that are particularly good, they are already forces of this level, and there is no need to rely on a certain force. When encountering this kind of thing, it is even more unlikely that any forces will help. According to this situation, at most two days, the Thunder Temple should be completely captured by the Killing Temple. This Killing Temple is about to rise. ." "..." "Hahaha, Sect Master Guan, your Thunder God Temple has been broken, and the second of the Thirty Sixth Hall of Thunder God Temple has been captured. Do you still want to resist?" Kill Chunqiu said with a smile. "Then maybe killing the sect master made my Thunder Temple too simple!" "Oh? You have already used all the Xuantian holy artifacts of the Thunder God Temple. That deity wants to see, what is the so-called uneasy?" Sha Chunqiu sneered. Obviously, he has already seen the victory in this scene, and they are also in control of the victory. It is nothing more than a question of how much they have lost. "The magic machine is coming!" Guan Naihe yelled loudly. brush-- At the same time, hundreds of divine machines rushed into the void from the rear or jumped straight to the front, arranged in a row, the Phoenix divine machine and the Vermillion bird divine machine hovering in the void! "It''s a magic machine!" Everyone was secretly shocked when they saw this scene! "Why are there so many magic machines? This adds up to thousands of magic machines, even if they were bought from the Thunder Temple and Shenji Gate before, there are not so many. The intensity is not very sure, so it is a magic machine. Did the door help Thunder Temple?" "No, although Shenjimen can make a fortune from the crisis of the Thunder God Temple, why does Shenjimen help? Is it because the Thunder God Temple is asking for perfection? No?" "..." Mo Tang, Mo Bai, Mo Wenqi and other powerhouses of Shenjimen were also paying attention to this matter, and they looked at each other. "Someone secretly sold the magic machine to them?" Mo Wenqi asked. "Impossible, who has this right?" Mo Bai shook his head: "And these divine machines look different from our divine machines." "Could it be that there is some other force on this continent studying the divine machine?" "Oh, that''s true, but what''s the use? Shenji, people with a little capital can do it, but how much can be done, how strong it is self-evident, otherwise, why my Shenjimen can be proud of the world ?" Mo Tang said. "Could it be just some of the shells they bought? Not too powerful? Just to scare them? That''s too stupid, right? Let''s take a closer look." "..." When so many miraculous machines came out, the people who killed the temple subconsciously thought that the miraculous machines helped, but if you think about it carefully, it shouldn''t be. "Hahaha, Sect Master Guan, shouldn''t you come up with these big and mighty divine machines that want to scare us away?" Killing Chunqiu laughed. "Look at everyone who killed the temple! Kill!" Guan Naihe shouted. Whoosh-- Thousands of divine machines rushed into the crowd in the Killing Temple. "Fuck?" Many of them were shocked when the powerful force of these divine machines blasted out! "This?? Hundreds of Primordial Divine King Realm level divine machines? How come there are so many? This is a demigod level divine machine? This...Where did they get so many divine machines support? Exaggerated. Right?" "That can only be the support of the magic machine from the gate of the magic machine." "But, how do I feel that this is not the same as the magic machine door, are they developing a new batch of magic machine?" "..." Everyone is stupid, and the people at Shenjimen are even stupid. This is not their magic machine! However, how could one force give them the amount of Thunder God Temple, a divine machine of this level? There are also demigods... This large number of divine machines is a big project. Even their divine machines cannot easily produce such a large number. Where did they build the Thunder God Temple? The people who killed the temple frowned. They are sure that Shenjimen did not cooperate with Thunder God Temple! But how can this be explained? This is equivalent to hundreds of more Primordial Divine Kings for no reason! "Oh, UU reading turns out that this is the confidence of your Thunder God Temple, but this confidence is not enough, after all, the divine machine is just the divine machine." Killing Chunqiu and then directly smashed a first-order divine machine of the Primordial Divine King Realm with a punch, and blasted the strong inside out. "Heh, is it useful?" Killing Chunqiu sneered. "Is it useful? I''ll know next! Fit!" Whoosh-- Then five divine machines with only a demigod level directly merged together! "Fuck?" Everyone else looks stupid! Nima? Can you fit together? Then they felt the momentum soared directly... Whoosh-- Then the magical machine after the fit rushed to Kill Chunqiu! The realm of killing Chunqiu himself is very high, but he, a strong man of this level, is directly restrained by...the five combined divine mechanisms. This is only one, and the other divine mechanisms can also hold down other strong ones. By But the key thing now is that these divine machines at the level of the Primordial Divine King can actually fit together? They didn''t even hear that it could be like this. Shenjimen never said it could be? I randomly create Chapter 1492： The power of the miracle You can search for "I randomly a new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom-- After the fit, the divine machine punched directly with Sha Chunqiu, and the two surging forces collided and stood in a stalemate for two seconds. Then Sha Chunqiu flew out and fell on the ground after staggering a few steps before stabilizing his figure. . Wow Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar. "Fuck? The power of this divine machine combined is so powerful! Relying on the divine machine actually restricted the killing of the temple''s lord to kill Chunqiu, Nima?" "So strong! Really strong! And look at the other positions, the magic machine has also restricted a large number of powerful people who kill the temple, and even the combination of the magic machine has restricted a large number of top-level powerful people, the Thunder Temple, counterattack! " "No, is this the magic of the magic door? How come I haven''t seen this before?" "..." Those people at Shenjimen frowned. "How to say?" "This divine machine is much stronger than we imagined. It can be combined with power to superimpose and even limit the killing of those strong in Spring and Autumn. The most important thing is that each divine machine has the power of other divine machines. Ability, look, that phoenix divine machine... actually released the space to jump!" They stared. They only saw a person driving the Phoenix Magic Machine who was fighting with a top-level powerhouse, and then the Phoenix Magic Machine rose from the sky and rushed over. In the middle of the rush, when he was still hundreds of meters away from his opponent, suddenly Disappeared, and then instantly appeared in front of the strong man, the flames surged. "Combined combat skills, the five elements are in chaos!" The existence of the five gods, beasts and divine machines in front of Killing Chunqiu burst out with unimaginable power, and the combined attacking skills rushed to Kill Chunqiu! "Asshole!" Sha Chunqiu''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the terrifying power from itself burst out and greeted him. Puff-- Then in the dust, the figure that killed Chunqiu flew out, standing in the void, clutching his chest, it seemed that he had lost this move. Whoosh-- In the dust, that fit divine machine rushed out, completely not giving the opportunity to kill Chunqiu, and terrifying power continued to impact. Everyone was dumbfounded. Oh my god. This magic machine is too strong, right? This is stronger than the magic of the magic door. But what everyone thinks at this moment is that this is the magic machine of the divine machine gate, these divine machines are newly researched by the divine machine gate, otherwise, is it possible that they can be the divine machines researched by other forces? This is impossible, right? "Sect Master, what should I do now?" Those who killed the temple gathered together. These magical devices are beyond their imagination. I''m not afraid, it''s just...If they follow this situation, they want to win the Thunder Temple, I''m afraid it is basically impossible. "Destroy the divine machine first, this sect master still doesn''t believe it. As a strong man in the Primordial Divine King Realm, he can still be restricted by a piece of iron!" People are people after all, and the power of people is not comparable to weapons. He doesn''t believe it. Can these iron sheets turn the sky over? "Good! Fight!" the other side "Sect Master, we have to find a way to hurt Killing Chunqiu. This Killing Chunqiu is the backbone of the current command of the Killing Temple. If we can seriously hurt him..." Guan Naihe''s eyes condensed slightly. "There is a big chance!" why? Because this is what Ye Tianyi said is the second awesome place of his magical machine! "Guan Feng, go and drive that white tiger''s eternal supreme machine!" "Yes!" brush-- Soon, a powerful white tiger sacred machine stepped down into the sky. "what!?" When everyone felt the momentum of this white tiger divine machine, their eyes widened. For nothing else, the power erupted from this white tiger divine machine turned out to be... the eternal supreme? "A divine machine has the power of the eternal supreme, this..." "Shen Jimen, terrifying! Is this the ability of the Shenjimen?" "Then if there are more of these eternal supreme divine machines, wouldn''t it mean...Thunder Temple won?" "Impossible, there are not a few eternal supreme level divine machines, definitely not many!" Brush and brush After that, four eternal supreme level divine machines of the eighth stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm rushed out! Everyone:? ? ? Whoosh-- Guan Naihe jumped into the Suzaku divine machine. "Fit!" brush-- The five eternal supreme level divine machines merged in front of everyone... Huh-- The combination was over, and the overbearing combination divine machine crushed everyone with a nearly king-like attitude. "Kill Sect Master, take the move!" Whoosh-- Behind the scenes, Shenji opened the Suzaku''s wings and rushed to kill Chunqiu! Killing Chunqiu''s eyes condensed. "Block it!" Killing Chunqiu yelled. Whoosh-- The three top powerhouses rushed over, and rushed towards the divine fit in front of them along with Killing Chunqiu! puff-- They spurted blood one after another and flew out directly. Everyone:? ? ? They are stupid. "This power... is too strong!" They shouted. "The power of this sacred machine is at the level of the gods! God!" "Too elder!" Killing Chunqiu yelled. "Humph!" A cold snort came from the void, and then everyone raised their heads and saw above the void, as if a pair of heavenly eyes appeared there. "A bunch of iron sheets!" Then, a black, as if God''s hand patted the magic machine. "Then your Excellency would underestimate this divine machine, after all, the power of this divine machine is a god!" Guan Naihe sneered. "Combined attack, the wrath of the five spirits!" Roar-- Above the void, the phantoms of the five great beasts, the Vermillion Bird, the Xuanwu, the White Tiger, the Qilin, and the Azure Dragon, appeared there! The five phantoms roared angrily, and they directly bit off those black hands. Everyone:? ? ? "kill!" Whoosh-- That terrible magic machine rushed over again. "Block! The power of killing the gods!" The powerful force pushed the divine machine back At this moment, a divine machine combining the five gods and beasts rushed over again. "Little magical machine, you are not a magical machine that can release the power of the gods, and dare to come over and presumptuously!" Killing Chunqiu is completely angry and paralyzed! He really didn''t expect that the Temple of Killing they came over menacingly would be stopped by a group of divine machines and a group of iron sheets! TM is outrageous! They are the top Primordial Divine King Realm on the mainland! Your pile of iron sheets can burst out of the power of the Primordial God King Realm! And why does the Divine Machine Gate help the Thunder Temple? Damn it! Then his angry, terrible monstrous dark power blasted past. court death! However, at this moment, the power of a space was released from this divine machine! "abandoned!" Whoosh-- Five people flew out from five places at the same time, and then the magic machine was red all over, it was a bit like the BOSS was beaten to red blood when playing a game, and then hit and killed Chunqiu! boom-- An unimaginable loud noise trembled everyone''s heart! I randomly create Chapter 1493： Divine Machine Gap of Divine Machine Gate You can search for "I randomly a new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Puff-- Amidst the dust, a figure covered in black, blood, and even some unsound limbs remained motionless on the ground. Everyone:? ? ? "metropolitan!!" Everyone in the Temple of Killing gave a loud shout, and then an old man rushed over and directly hugged Killing Chunqiu on the ground. Fortunately, the man did not die, but was seriously injured. but "This... can this magical Nyima''s self-destruct?" "Furthermore, the speed of this self-detonation is too fast, and... Fuck, this divine machine has just released the power of the space, blocked the Lord of the Killing Temple, and then exploded instantly, this power turned out to be directly... seriously injured. !Oh my God!" "Is the magic of this magic door already so terrifying? Fuck?" Mainly everyone can''t think that this magic machine actually has the function of self-destruction. If they can think of it, then they must pay attention to it, but they are not vigilant in this area, of course it is easy to get caught. "Starting to blew up!" Guan Naihe gave an order, and then hundreds of divine machines rushed towards those who killed the temple. It is naturally impossible for those very, very strong demigods to explode, and they are also reluctant to explode! But the spontaneous power of other primordial **** king-level divine machines can''t be blocked by these warriors of the same realm! Losses, of course! That is the resource of their Thunder Temple! But the Thunder God Temple family has a great cause, and these resources are exchanged for the longevity of the Thunder God Temple. What is the loss? The huge Thunder Temple, it cost an unimaginable amount to buy all these magic machines, but fortunately, their Thunder Temple can support it. Boom boom boom - The terrifying force continued, shaking everyone''s hearts! Now, except for those who killed the temple, the people who were most shocked were the people at the gate of the gods. They felt a great crisis, which shook the power of the divine machine they depend on for survival! It is true that they have already made a fortune by relying on Shenji. They have developed and developed so much. But now, if there is a Shenji sect that even crushes their Shenjimen, it seems that they will not be affected temporarily. Great, but if you look at it in the long run, it will have a huge impact! Moreover, they took a long time and spent a lot of resources to create a group of powerful magic machines, which are waiting to be sold to the major forces to flatten the cost and earn a wave of blood. If because of this incident, they couldn''t sell this batch of divine machines, it would be a great blow to their divine machines. "withdraw!" An old man who killed the temple shouted. In the current situation, it is impossible for them to attack the Thunder God Temple, and the Thunder God Temple has already begun to rise, they have failed! It can only be considered in the long term, this time there is really no way. If they fight hard, their current advantage in killing the temple is not particularly great. As the offensive side, it would be difficult to fight hard! These divine machines are extremely powerful. At first they saw these divine machines and thought they were able to fight, because they were also the top sects of Shangyu. They also had divine machines, but they only said that they were not many. It is enough if they have an understanding of the machine, and they probably know the power of these magic machines. But now it feels... not good anymore! Really can not! It really failed this time! "No!" Another old man''s eyes condensed! "A bunch of iron sheets, still want to stop us from killing the countless powerful people in the temple? If you drag it to the deity, you must also drag the power of these divine machines! The power of these divine machines will not last long." The old man shouted. They also have the divine machine of the divine machine door. They probably know how long these divine machines of the Primordial Divine King realm can last. Humans are alive, machines are dead, humans can control their own strength, spiritual energy consumption, and machines cannot! So, why retreat? "Yes! It makes sense not to go head-to-head with these divine machines, and use up the power of these divine machines!" "understand!" The fighting spirit of the people who killed the temple is back. Many people think that the Thunder God Temple can be turned around by these divine machines, but now, it seems that they cant! As long as the power of these divine machines is dragged to the end, then these divine machines will be a pile of genuine iron sheets. They only need to worry a little, and the magic machine blew up. If you are defensive, it will be difficult for the magic machine to explode. however Guan Naihe sneered. "Do you still think this is the batch of divine machines from the divine machine gate? That''s too simple to think." They thought this was the magic machine of the magic machine gate, and there was nothing wrong with this method, but it was not the magic machine of the magic machine gate! This batch of divine machines is stronger than divine machines and consumes a lot less. At the same time, they can even absorb the power of the sun for recharging during the battle. The degree of charging is not high, but if you add them all together, It is absolutely equivalent to 20 to 30% of energy storage! Therefore, these methods they think are basically impossible to achieve! Even if they exhaust the power of this batch of divine machines, their strength and physical strength will definitely not be left. Then, maybe they will directly counterattack the Thunder God Temple, let these divine machines go to blow up the Temple! "Use all the power that can be used to consume this batch of magic machines! Kill Feng and use the magic machines! All of them!" The old man who killed the temple shouted. "understand!" There is a magic machine in the Thunder God Temple, and they also have it in the Killing Temple. Although the number is not large, it can be used in order to consume the energy of the Thunder God Temple''s magic machine! Whoosh-- The magic machine at the gate of the magic machine rushed over! "on!" "This is the magic of the magic door? I know, this appearance is the magic of the magic door." "Thunder Temple is also a magic machine of the gate of the magic machine, it can''t be the magic machine created by other forces? And so many. UU reading " "The old magic machine plays the new magic machine. The new magic machine should be powerful, right?" then They watched as two white tiger divine machines with the same power rush towards each other. The power of two thunder bursts out, and the paws clapped together. Click-- An unexpected scene for everyone happened! Obviously the power is the same, but the white tiger magic machine of the Thunder Temple smashed the arm of the white tiger magic machine that killed the temple with one claw! This gap made everyone dumbfounded. No... there shouldn''t be such a gap, right? The people of the magic door stared wide-eyed! Judging by their performance, they do feel that the magic machine that the Thunder God Temple has taken out is very strong, but it is not enough to say that they have crushed the magic machine of their magic machine door? But the facts are here. Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. There is no harm if there is no comparison. Ye Tianyi still wanted to see if the Temple of Killing could send a magic machine to let the world see the gap. This is good, just right. At that time, there may be people who are still hesitating and there is no need to hesitate, because the facts are in front of everyone. I randomly create Chapter 1494： The dust settles You can search for "I randomly a new system every day, Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Time slowly passed... This battle is completely different from what they imagined. No one thought that it was a magical machine that would turn the tide of the battle! Because everyone knows that the divine machine of the divine machine gate is certainly powerful, but in the face of a behemoth like the killing of the divine temple, even if there are hundreds of divine machines, it will not be able to turn the tide of the battle. However, everyone did not expect that the strength of these divine machines in the Thunder God Temple is too high, and the number of divine machines above the demigod is so many, they thought from the beginning that the divine machines that could participate in the battle were only half. Under God. And under the demigod, you can''t turn the tide of the battle without a high number! But this batch of magic machines can still fit together and explode! In a short time, the batch of magic machines that killed the temple was hammered and completely crushed! Up to now, those divine machines in the Thunder God Temple are still emerging, and there is no trend of energy exhaustion at all. As for the group of people who killed the temple, even if they were dragged, they were also dizzy by this group of magic machines, and dont forget that the opponents who killed the temple were not only these groups of magic machines, but also dont count them. The number of strong people in the Thunder Temple. You want to delay, do those strong people in the Thunder Temple agree? The reality is far less beautiful than imagined! In terms of loss, the dominance of the Temple of Killing is far higher than the Temple of Thunder. "No! How come these magic machines still have so much energy? Can they release combo skills?" When a powerful combo skill blasted several Primordial Divine Kings, those people were dumbfounded. Nima, do you still have such a powerful combination of energy release? "Retreat! Great Elder, let''s retreat. The casualties are too heavy. Go back and discuss the long-term plan!" The Great Elder of the Killing Temple gritted his teeth! It''s so weak! They kill so many powerful people in the temple. Although there are also a lot of thunder temples, the powerful people they vacate can do more things logically, but they don''t. They are blocked by the gods! You can''t fight the magic machine there yet, you have to worry about the powerful self-destruction! "Retreat! Retreat!" "Yes!" The people who killed the temple withdrew one after another. "Want to run? Why do you come and run when you want to run in the Thunder God Temple? Chase me! All the magic, go!" "Yes!" ... The dust settled... Killing the Temple failed this time, and the failure means that they will not be able to attack again in a short period of time. Once there is no way to take the Thunder Temple in a short period of time, then the Thunder Temple will replenish its energy and continue to hoard the power of God. How can Killing Temple continue to take down the Thunder Temple? Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea. "can." Ye Tianyi lightly lit a cigarette leisurely. Presumably the entire upper domain was shaken by this battle, right? And the most impressive thing for everyone should be this magical machine. The rest... Ye Tianyi doesn''t need much operation. Everyone returned to their place one after another. The people of the Thunder Temple chased and killed some distance, and even killed several powerful people who killed the Temple. There is no way, the physical strength and even the spiritual strength of those people have been exhausted, and the huge Thunder Temple is chasing people, and the means that can trap some people are naturally available! In the Thunder Temple... "How about the loss?" Guan Naihe asked. "Return to the suzerain, the loss..." A strong man talked about the loss of the Thunder God Temple. "okay." Guan Naihe nodded. This loss is much less than he expected. The loss of the magic machine is not a loss. A spontaneous magic machine is always less than the loss of a serious injury to a strong person, right? Because you severely injured a strong man, the cost of treating the strong man may be more than the cost of this divine machine. "Sect Master, this time we are really relying on these divine machines to reverse the battle. If there were no such divine machines, I am afraid..." Guan Naihe nodded; "Yes, this suzerain did not deny this matter." I really appreciate it. "Come here, take a trip to Shenji Sect with this Sect Master, thank you very much, and go to Shenji Sect at the same time. We also need a lot of divine machines to expand the power of Thunder God Temple." Guan Naihe said. "understand!" "Yu''er, you remember your head in this matter!" Guan Naihe looked at Guan Hongyu and said. Guan Hongyu hurriedly saluted: "Yu''er dare not, this is what Yu''er should do, and it''s also good luck." "Go to clean the battlefield, take down all the space rings of those who kill the temple, and replenish sect resources." "Yes!" ... "Check it out for me to see where the Thunder God Temple got these divine machines. This matter is very important to our divine machines door!" Mo Wenqi said to the group of strong men in front of him. "Yes!" "Sect Master, do you think it''s the Divine Machine Sect?" Someone asked. "Shen Jizong?" To be honest, even if this kind of thing happened, no one thought about Shenjizong. But now, someone suddenly raised it, and they had to think over there. "Isn''t it? How is this possible? I don''t think it''s very likely, and this Thunder God Temple doesn''t say that it will listen to the news on the Internet, but really look at Shenjizong, right?" "But what is certain is that there must be a certain force that has brought out these divine machines. These divine machines are a great threat to our divine machines. We must find out! Check!" "Yes!" "..." "Weird thing, where did the Thunder Temple get these divine machines?" In the box of a small restaurant, a man and a woman were sitting there chatting, the man groaned slightly. "It is indeed a weird thing. I didn''t expect the Thunder Temple to be able to withstand this crisis. Maybe it''s really destined in the dark." The woman said while pouring wine on the man. "Alright, I thought you and I would be exposed this time is not exposed, the Thunder Temple is okay, this is the best news." The man drank the drink in one fell swoop. "I just don''t know where Ya''er is now and how is it going." The woman was sitting there, her beautiful eyes full of worry. "This kid follows Laozi, he is very ghostly, and there is still an empty magic stone in his hand, something may not necessarily happen, I believe he will soon be killed to the gate of the gods." "Anyway, I don''t believe that Ya''er will kill people in order to show himself." The woman said. "Oh, you and I dont know what the people of those forces are like. Its fine if you know some methods in your heart. Of course, its not ruled out that it is Ye Tianyis stinky kid. After all, this kid is indeed not very young. I can think of it." Ye Junxie said. "I do not believe." Ye Junxie smiled, and said: "This time the Thunder God Temple is okay, it is considered great news. It is estimated that there will be no problems in a short time, then let''s go back." "Ok" "I know you want to meet Ya''er... the time is not yet, for his safety, next time..." "I know." ... I randomly create Chapter 1495： Thanks from Thunder Temple In the Divine Machine Sect... "Hey, hey, can you kill me by giving me a big move?" Ye Tianyi operated frantically there, then looked at his black screen and said uncomfortably. "I am an ADC''s support. I have to save my big move to protect ADC and Sister Han Rui." Bei Mengmeng said truthfully. "Damn! You deliberately didn''t give me big moves." Ye Tianyi said uncomfortably. "Slightly." "What are you doing recently?" Han Yaer''s faint voice came from Han Rui''s voice. Of course, they all know what happened to Ye Tianyi in the upper domain, which caused Ye Tianyi to temporarily not be able to appear in any place in the upper domain, because Ye Tianyis current sin is a very important genius who killed the divine machine door. The father of this genius is Mo Tang, and Mo Tang plays a decisive role in the Shenji Gate. If you kill a son or grandson of an elder or something, that''s okay, at least you won''t use the power of the whole sect to search you, at most it will be the elder''s forces and his friends who help to search. So she knew that Ye Tianyi''s situation was particularly bad now. Developed in the upper domain, but now you can''t show your face at all. How to develop and how to improve yourself? Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, I am very comfortable now, I can play games with you here, what do you think?" "Are you in which girl''s house now? I heard that you are now the boyfriend of the female emperor Huang Lian of the Moon God Empire? She took you in?" Ye Tianyi soaked in Huang Lian? Although they know that Ye Tianyi is very good at picking up girls, this Ye Tianyi has never been to the upper domain, and Huang Lian has never been to the lower domain. There is no intersection between these two people, and then this person Just a few days after going to Shangyu, did you soak the empress? This is still impossible. "Joke, I will rely on women?" Ye Tianyi said disdainfully. "Do you rely less on women?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Shut up! I''ll kill you!" At this time, a group of people came up. "Stop talking, here is a guest." After speaking, Ye Tianyi hung up the call. Are you here? Ye Tianyi''s words made the girls puzzled. What is this person doing? What is the guest? Should he be... Not to not to... Guan Naihe brought a group of people from the Thunder God Temple to the Shenji Sect! "Brother Ye!" Guan Naihe laughed and walked towards Ye Tianyi with a smile, and patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder vigorously. It is enough to show that Guan Naihe is happy, how much he values ??and respects Ye Tianyi. Of course there are some respects, because he himself also knows that if this matter does not have the young man in front of him, their Thunder God Temple will be ill-fated. Even if they keep it this time, they will have to pay a great price, death. Many people hurt many people! And because of his magic, it is possible that the crisis in the Thunder Temple will be completely resolved. "Sect Master Guan, seniors, congratulations." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "you are too polite." Guan Naihe handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette. "Without this help from the Shenji Sect, my Thunder God Temple would be really bad. I have thought that my huge Thunder God Temple might encounter such a crisis, but I never thought that the crisis of my Thunder God Temple turned out to depend on it. Passed by a bunch of magical machines." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said, "The magic machine is really powerful." "Its because your divine machine is powerful. If you change it to the divine machine of the divine machine gate, its really hard to say this time. It may be delayed for a while, but its not a cure for the symptoms. Here, I feel that even as a divine machine, it can release the power of the Primordial Divine King realm, but after all, it is just a pile of iron sheets. Now I find that the divine machine can be so powerful!" Ye Tianyi said: "The magic is powerful, but there are two hidden dangers after all." "Well, one is energy, and the other point. After all, the divine machine is really just a pile of iron sheets. It is really not good in terms of mobility. Under normal circumstances, a divine machine of the third-order of the Primordial God Realm may not be able to obtain the first-order of the Primordial God Realm. Martial artist, but fortunately, it can be controlled artificially, and your magic machine can explode, fit together, and even increase the amount of space power, which perfectly solves the hidden danger of not being able to attack others." Guan Naihe is extremely satisfied with the abilities of these sacred machines of Ye Tianyi, and they are exceptionally powerful. I feel that they are only at these points. Even if they consume more than the sacred machines, they feel that they are several times more powerful than the sacred machines of the sacred machines. . "Brother Ye, take these." Guan Naihe handed Ye Tianyi a space ring. Don''t think about it, there are definitely a lot of primordial spirit crystals, heaven and earth spiritual things and the like. "Thank you very much for your help this time! You are an absolute benefactor for us in the Thunder God Temple. I dare not say anything else in the Thunder God Temple. It will definitely be able to do it!" Of course, Ye Tianyi accepted it unceremoniously, and then smiled and said, "Sect Master Guan, don''t be too polite. You pay the money and I pay the goods. This is a mutually beneficial transaction." "The truth is such a truth, but we are also grateful for your willingness to sell so many magic machines to us." Then Guan Naihe looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This time the crisis of the Thunder God Temple is over, but it is still a bit unstable. I don''t know if there is any magic trick for Brother Ye? If so, we want to order another batch What do you think of the number of magic machines last time?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Get the goods in five days." hiss-- They took a breath. It feels outrageous! His magic machine seems to be made out of thin air! The manufacturing of normal magic machines is a very time-consuming process! What you can only think of is that in the past for a long time, he has stocked a lot of magic machines, otherwise it can''t be a few days to create a batch of magic machines, right? That''s amazing too! Hoarding so many magic machines, how much energy is consumed by UU reading for a year! "Thank you! You can see that Little Brother Ye has great ambitions." Guan Naihe said. Why do you say that? Hoarding a large number of divine machines in advance, and then adding those remarks on the Internet that are more powerful than those of divine machines, obviously came prepared, just for a certain purpose. "Man, who has no ambition?" "Brother Ye has a grudge against Shenjimen or want to... replace Shenjimen?" "It''s impossible to replace the divine machine gate. As a sect that has developed for so long, even if they don''t touch the divine machine in the future, it will only hurt the vitality. As for the enmity...hehehe, it doesn''t matter. I just want people in the world to know that the magic of the magic door is nothing more than some ordinary things. Everyone thinks it is powerful, because they have not encountered something more powerful!" Chapter 1496： Shocking the domain Ye Tianyi didn''t want to reveal that he had an enmity with Shenjimen! There are some things. For some smart people, especially the top powerhouses, once doubts arise, they can always be seen in some small details. "Sure enough, Little Brother Ye is not too ambitious." Guan Naihe and their thoughts about Ye Tianyi, these things are definitely not made by him, there must be a very top existence behind him, he is just a person who comes forward. But it doesn''t matter! As long as they can give them the magic machine of the Thunder God Temple, anyone can do it. "So, I may need your help." Ye Tianyi said. "Brother Ye, please speak." Ye Tianyi sat down and said, "Now, the outside world thinks that these divine machines were made by divine machines, but I want to let them know that these divine machines were made by my divine machine sect. There is no credibility, but if Guizong can make some remarks, it will definitely be believed by everyone." "There is nothing wrong with this, but... the old man said that there is a worry, that is that this Shenji Sect seems to have no people at the moment. If this news goes out, whether it is Shenjimen or killing the temple, they can easily take this Shenjizong is flat, isn''t it... you didn''t consider it very thoughtfully?" Guan Naihe said. "This is not..." An old man next to him groaned: "These forces, what they value most is the image and face of their forces. First, let''s talk about the magic door. They are such a behemoth, they can''t be embarrassed to deal with a newly established sect. What''s more, this sect has produced a magical machine that is stronger than their magical machine in the eyes of the world. Their most powerful thing has been challenged by others. If they are so angry and annoyed to destroy the Shenji school, what will the world say?" Guan Naihe nodded; "Yes." "Furthermore, the Temple of Killing, as a sect who wants to leave the upper seven halls and reach the god-level forces, what they need now is the people''s heart, and other god-level forces will not interfere. They attack our Thunder God Temple. This is reasonable. , A feasible thing, but because of anger and anger, attacking a power that provides us with the power of the Thunder God Temple, then it is not justified." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes! I think so too." "and so" "So... I want to develop, and at the same time break the divine machine business monopoly of the divine machine door. My divine machine is better than them, and cheaper than them. Who buys them? Natural selection, **** things. Just to be eliminated." Guan Hongyu looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. They are all in their twenties, so why is this buddy so domineering? What is he doing? The gap is so big! In the eyes of others, Guan Hongyu has a strong background and what a genius. He is also very proud, but at a grade level, what others do makes him feel outrageous. "Then since Little Brother Ye has said so, we have no problem with the effort." Guan Nai said. "Then it will be troublesome." Guan Naihe said to a person next to him: "Use the official blog of the Thunder God Temple to post a message, and then buy hot searches." "Understood! I will do it now!" "Brother Ye." Guan Naihe looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Do you need to organize any specific language?" "Almost just fine, you can grasp it." "Ok." Soon, a message sent in the name of the Thunder God Temple immediately ushered in shock again in this already turbulent period! "Fuck! Fuck! Let me just say, we all know the abilities of the magic machine door, how come a batch of such powerful, a bit subversive magic machines suddenly popped out, I still I thought it was the new subversive research and development result of the Shenji Sect. It turned out to belong to the Shenji Sect." "Shenjizong...it took two days to establish it, and then clamored that their Shenjizong is the number one sect in the world, right? I''m a good boy, I thought it was a liar, but it turned out to be the sect. Really?" "It must be true, the official blog of the Thunder God Temple, they are especially grateful for the help of Shenji Sect. Although it is somewhat inexplicable, but it can be imagined that it should be the Shenji Sect who sees that the world does not believe it, so they want to use this matter. Let us know how powerful the Divine Machine Sect is! They are also taking advantage of this sensational event to advertise! A win-win situation!" "..." This news is sensational. This kind of news is actually no less sensational than the battle between the two upper seven halls, because the counterpoint is the divine machine gate. At the same time, these divine machines are also the key factors that changed the war. It seems that two forces are at war, but in fact there are three or even four! This domain is fun! "Sect Master, Sect Master!!" At the gate of the magical machine, a group of people were opening the conference, and the things they were talking about were the magical machine of this war! "Say!" "The latest news, the origin of that batch of divine machines has been found!" rub-- Those people stood up. "Where did it come from?" "Next door, Shenjizong!" "what!?" They looked at each other in surprise. Is it really from that Shenji Sect? As the sect of Shenji sect, they clearly understand how much time, energy and resources it takes to build those magic machines of the Thunder God Temple! "Sect Master, this Divine Machine Sect is coming in a fierce manner." Mo Wenqi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..." "Why... ask a sect to destroy them?" Mo Bai suggested. "No! Never! At this time, a certain sect attacked the Divine Machine Sect, and everyone in the world guessed that it was we instructed, and you can''t hire a powerful sect, a sect that is not powerful, then since the Divine Machine Sect can With so many divine machines to help the Thunder God Temple, they must still have a large number of them! It''s hard to do! Moreover, this matter was obviously leaked out deliberately by them, this divine machine sect is not afraid!" Mo Wenqi walked slowly along the trail. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Mo Tang said: "And... Maybe the people in the Thunder Temple can send some to help, it''s not feasible." "This divine machine school is obviously provoking our divine machine door, what should we do? Kill the temple?" "It''s impossible to kill the gods, I''m afraid... this kills the gods even has sent people to the **** machine sect, right?" Mo Wen said something! For the Temple of Killing, this failure was obviously unexpected, but they were obviously not reconciled. Then, how could the Temple of Killing be brought back? There are two ways, either the Thunder Temple has no source of the magic machine, but it is difficult to kill the Temple with what is left before, and the second is also the best way! You can buy a large number of God Machines from the God Machine Sect in the Thunder God Temple, so you can also buy it from the Hell God Temple! He kills the Temple and buys a lot of powerful upgrades to attack your Thunder Temple. It is stronger in itself. Can the Thunder Temple still have it? Chapter 1497： Disgusting you guys At this moment, the Shenji Sect is lively. Before this, no one cared about it, and as soon as the news came out, the Shenji Sect instantly attracted people from all major forces. There are even many of these forces who can''t go with Ye Tianyi, and they don''t even know the kind. no way! I didn''t believe it at first, but now, in the eyes of many people, this Divine Machine Sect is too powerful. It seems deserted, but people have come up with so many magical devices! As for other sects, no matter how big or small, they want to develop, cultivate or win over some powerful people, it is not convenient to buy some magical machines. There are still many passers-by wandering under the sect. "This Shen Ji Sect is so thin." "Shhh, even thinness is thinness, but you can''t deny the power of this divine machine sect. At least we all saw the battle. This divine machine sect doesn''t know what it wants to do. Go up and see ." Some people walked up. Wow Then they were all stunned. Oh my God! Who are the people on the Shenji Sect? A lot of powerful sects and temples of killing gods have also come, and all kinds of sects have come, all in that courtyard. "How come my Divine Machine Sect is suddenly so lively?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "This little brother, who are you talking about Shenji Sect?" Ye Tianyi said: "Just tell me anything, I can call the shots." They glanced at each other. "Hehehe, brother, aren''t you playing around?" "If you don''t believe it, you can go on." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, it doesn''t mean that." Then Ye Tianyi said, "Everyone is here to buy magic machines?" "Of course, when I waited, I was naturally interested in the noble sect''s divine machine. If I can, of course I hope to buy some divine machines to go back." Ye Tianyi then said: "Come first, come later, kill everyone in the temple first." Then Ye Tianyi said: "Everyone who kills the temple won''t hate my Shenjizong, right?" "Hahaha!" The Great Elder of the Killing Temple smiled and said, "Your Excellency, dont worry, although the battle between the Killing Temple and the Thunder God Temple was caused by the failure of the Divine Machine Sects Divine Machine Sect. The temple is out of luck. If we kill the temple and come to Guizong earlier, and order a batch of magic machines earlier, then there will be no such thing." "Your Excellency is very good if you think so." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Shenji''s words, everyone should have seen the battle, and I can talk about some other details." Then Ye Tianyi introduced these details to them. Everyone was very satisfied when they heard what Ye Tianyi said! Indeed, what he said they saw during the war, some details, such as optional equipment. "Hahaha, pretty awesome." At this time, a voice came from behind, and everyone turned their heads to look. Mo Wenqi from Shenjimen came here with Mo Bai and others. "Shen Ji Sect, come and see the skills of Shen Ji Sect!" Mo Wenqi said lightly with his hands behind his back. Ye Tianyi glanced over. Ah. Mo Bai! Of course Mo Bai couldn''t recognize Ye Tianyi, unless he could smell Ye Tianyi like a dog. "Shen Ji Sect... You guys don''t want to use my Shen Ji Sect to ask questions, do you?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Hahaha, of course not! There is no grievance between us. Your magic machine shines in the war. Of course, my magic machine gate has a learning attitude to come and take a look!" Is Shenjimen worried about this? I was worried at first, but later I thought it should be fine! They have been studying divine machines for many years, so they only need to buy some back and study them carefully. They should also be able to upgrade and compare the divine machines of the divine machine sect. "That''s true, there is really no grudge between us, and what I said is not a lie." "what did you say?" "Shenji Sect''s divine machine is stronger and better than Noble Sect''s divine machine. Isn''t this a lie?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahaha." Mo Wenqi smiled and did not speak. Whether the Shenji Sect''s Shenji force is actually clear in their hearts, but Shenji Sect is impossible to admit. Everyone also felt that this Divine Machine Sect was indeed directly aimed at the Divine Machine Sect, but think about it, the Divine Machine Sect was the only opponent of the Divine Machine Sect. "Then everyone at the Temple of Killing, let''s talk about how many orders are needed." Ye Tianyi took out the contract and said. "Don''t you need to take a look?" Said the Great Elder of the Killing Temple. "I dont think its necessary. You have seen it and felt it during the battle. Its all the same. Its nothing more than the strength of the magic machine, including the matching. If it is good, of course we will return and replace, but the premise must be that there is a problem with the magic machine itself." Ye Tianyi said. All of a sudden, the people at Shenjimen were embarrassed. Return and exchange... Let''s look at their previous regulations... "That''s okay, I want the previous batch of Thunder God Temple, the same quality, the same quantity, plus three more Eternal Supreme level." Said the Great Elder of the Killing Temple. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "There are not so many of the eternal supreme level. I will give you the same amount as the previous Thunder God Temple." "That''s OK, what''s the price?" Ye Tianyi then listed a set of prices. They walked over and took a look. "so little?" This is purely subconsciously spoken. You buy something and see the price, even if you think the price is low, you won''t say it. But they were so shocked. Many people gathered around. hiss-- Oh my god! Such a low price? The price of the same level from the Shenji Gate must be doubled at this price, right? The people at Shenjimen were embarrassed there. "Hehehe, the price is so low, this is the R&D cost at best? Will there be any problems?" A person at the Shenjimen smiled and said. Ye Tianyi didn''t lift his head, and said faintly, "Shen Jizong lowered the price in order to gain fame in the early stage, is it okay?" "Hahaha, yes! Yes!" The Great Elder of the Killing Temple laughed and nodded and said. Much less than he thought! "Fifteen days later, UU read next." Ye Tianyi said. Fifteen days... What is fifteen days to them? Then one order after another... The latter ones didnt sell so much, but they were directly queued to one month later. Finally arrived at the door of the magic machine. "Come one of each, and take it back to study." Mo Wenqi smiled. "Sorry, let''s stop here. If you want, you can order again in a month. There are too many. Everyone at Shenjimen also builds Shenji. Before so many orders and so many quantities, you should be able to Understand?" It''s disgusting, you guys. Chapter 1498： Start to work , This sacred door was obviously disgusting by Ye Tianyi. They line up to buy magic machines like everyone else! Then it was their turn, and Ye Tianyi just stopped selling. You said they were not disgusted? Then those people at Shenjimen had to smile, nod their heads, and agree. The smile on Mo Wenqi''s face stiffened. The key is that what Ye Tianyi said seemed to make sense, because it was true that the previous orders they had sold had enough magic devices. If it were made by their whole sect, it might take a year or two to complete, and most of these lists are some high-grade divine machines, and the worst are some true divine machines. Because the divine machine under the real **** realm is really useless for these forces. "Ha ha ha, it''s okay." Then Mo Wenqi said, "We can also buy some ordinary divine machines. For the time being, we dont need those with such a high level. The main reason is that the noble sects divine machines do have a place for us to learn. We learn from each other and make progress." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Of course it''s okay. There are naturally low-level magic machines, so how much do you want? Sign the order." ... Things here were quickly settled. Although a lot of people came over and wanted to sign the order in the follow-up, they were all rejected by Ye Tianyi. Because even if Ye Tianyi wanted to sign these orders, he didn''t have so many magical opportunities. However, Ye Tianyi has made enough! Ye Tianyi has too many resources in his hands now! Ye Tianyi now has all the resources in his body combined, and it should be incomparable even to the fairy palace. It must be incomparable! At the beginning of the Demon Race, Ye Tianyi controlled one-tenth of the heaven and earth spiritual objects of the Demon God Continent, but he didn''t take all of them, and he didn''t take them all, too much. However, Ye Tianyi also took a lot of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Relics for several days. "What''s next..." Ye Tianyi sat there lighting a cigarette and pondered. Now there are only two things that can be done. Ye Tianyi restricts the current development of the Shenji Gate, but it is only in the aspect of the Shenji Gate, after all, the Shenji Gate has developed to this point. It is almost impossible to expand this point! With Ye Tianyi''s ability, he couldn''t do it. Then the second point is left! Strengthen yourself! Now Ye Tianyi has the capital to strengthen himself! Strengthen your own power. "It''s so annoying." Ye Tianyi had a headache. Originally, he wanted to come to Shangyu to grow up in a quiet, quiet, and low-key manner, but now, although Ye Tianyi is annoying, he can just use the current system and this opportunity to develop his own power in Shangyu. Up. It''s hard! Ye Tianyi knows it''s difficult! Although he might be simpler than any other force, but for impatient people like Ye Tianyi, he couldn''t stand it. but Now the problem is different. The problem now is that Ye Tianyi wants to engage in this magic door, at least Ye Tianyi wants to make his power so strong that he stands in front of the people at the magic door, those people at the magic door want Then he asked, but they still can''t help it. To put it simply, Ye Tianyi had to make his own power large enough. Can it be done? Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. If it is large enough, that means that Ye Tianyi''s power has to reach the level of the Seven Palaces. "Not difficult!" Ye Tianyi groaned. It is difficult for others, but easy for Ye Tianyi! At the level of the Seven Palaces, Ye Tianyi has this kind of heritage! Naturally it is incomparable in other aspects, but the resources must be sufficient, so what is missing? It''s nothing more than the strong! And Ye Tianyi doesn''t need an absolute number of those strong in the upper seven halls, because he has a system, he can only need half of the strong in the upper seven halls, and he can use the magic machine to supplement the remaining half. So, where do those strong come from? There will never be a shortage of the strong. But in fact, most of the powerhouses already have power, but there are also many powerhouses without power. So why didn''t these powerhouses join the forces? There are two reasons, either they don''t want to join at all, or they are not interested. Then Ye Tianyi can win over this group of people, but this group of people is the most difficult to win over. Therefore, Ye Tianyi can only dig the foot of the wall. headache! "Brother Ye." Guan Naihe came out. The people from their Thunder Temple were there just now. "Sect Master Guan." Ye Tianyi said. "Brother Ye, it''s not that the deity feels wrong... You sold so many divine machines to the Temple of Killing, this..." A sad expression appeared on Guan Naihe''s face. "That''s okay, even if these divine machines are sold to them, they will still be unable to take down your Thunder God Temple." Ye Tianyi said. "And...they took the goods ten days later than you, and you have more goods than them, they still can''t take it." "The truth is the truth... Hey, the deity can also understand it. After all, it is impossible for your Divine Machine Sect to not sell it to others, but..." Ye Tianyi then said: "Sect Master Guan, don''t worry, I really like your Thunder God Temple. This time, you should have no problem with your Thunder God Temple. If you buy again at that time, I will give you another 50% off the Thunder God Temple!" "50% off..." The price given by Ye Tianyi is very low, and another 50% off... They know that Ye Tianyi is already very sincere, you can never stop them from selling the magic machine to others, right? He sold it, and even sold it to their opponent Killing Temple, but because of this, he later gave them a 50% discount on the Thunder Temple... He can earn a lot of money, and at the same time he is especially righteous to them in the Thunder God Temple, and they don''t understand why this Ye Tianyi is so righteous. Ye Tianyi said, "How?" Then Guan Naihe gave Ye Tianyi a fist: "Thank you very much." "It''s okay." "It''s just that UU reading doesn''t quite understand it. We don''t have anything to do with you. Why does Brother Ye take special care of my Thunder Temple? Or is it someone behind you..." Ye Tianyi said: "There is always a little reason, but it is only a little bit. The reason for this is at best that I dont want to see your Thunder Temple destroyed. As for fighting, how many people will die, I wont be too much. I care." What Ye Tianyi said was cruel and true, but there was nothing wrong with it. "Well, let''s go back and prepare, this magical machine..." "I will give it to you in five days. If you want more, I can give you half more in eight days, and the other half will give you half the price." "Okay! That''s the best!" Then they left. "Ready to start work!" The next one or two months will be a very important period for Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1499： The power of Gods Domain? , For the next two months, Shangyu was not calm. The Thunder Temple and the Killing Temple fight you and me, and gradually it is about to evolve into a magic battle! Just tm is outrageous! They were originally two top sects, they were fighting for resources, fighting for strength, and fighting power! and then? My god, the two top sects started out with more divine machines than whose divine machines are stronger, and at a glance, except for some strong men on the sky and the ground, there are a lot of them. The magic machine is colliding, fighting! After a fight, there was no result, and the Thunder Temple was not attacked, and then the Killing Temple continued to buy the magic machine from Ye Tianyi, and the Thunder God Temple also bought the magic machine. Fight again. After the fight, there is no result. Kill the temple and buy it again, and then buy the Thunder God temple. But because his mother is a member of the Thunder God Temple, Ye Tianyi''s price for the Thunder God Temple is very low. that''s it Two months passed. The two sects fought five times, but there was no winner. But someone won! That is Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi was dead. In this battle, the Killing Temple desperately wanted to take down the Thunder Temple, and the Thunder Temple desperately wanted to defend it. The resources spent by the two major forces in Ye Tianyi''s hands to buy the magic machine are more than the resources of the previous seven halls for many years! then They haven''t hit the result yet. boom-- In the Killing Temple, the Supreme Elder of the Killing Temple smashed the table with an angry palm. "Asshole! Asshole!" He growled angrily. To be honest, the mentality of the people who killed the temple is a bit exploded, not just this elder too! Everyone''s mentality exploded. They consumed so many resources, bought so many magic machines, and dreamed of taking down the Thunder Temple. then They did not win! What was the reason for not winning? The reason is that the Divine Machine Sect is still selling Divine Machines to Thunder God Temple at the same time! As a result, even if the Killing Temple supplemented a large number of magic machines, the Thunder Temple had more magic machines to fight against! "What a bastard! Come here! Raise my troops and destroy this Divine Machine Sect!" The Supreme Elder of the Killing Temple shouted angrily. "No, never!" Several people hurriedly stopped him. In the beginning, killing the temple was acceptable! Because they can understand, they fight, you sell things, you can sell to anyone, you are neutral, you are only responsible for making money! But once, twice, three times, five times... They can''t stand it anymore! I have thought of Killing the Temple and buying up all the Divine Machines of the Divine Machine Sect. If this is the case, even if you want to buy the Divine Machine, there is nothing you can do, right? but Shenjizong means that the orders are arranged according to the time, and there are not so many stocks, so if anyone wants it, it depends on who can come to sign the order in the first time. It makes sense, after all, they also know that divine machines can''t appear out of thin air, right? Then I thought of another way to kill the temple. Since your magic machine is not enough, can''t they go to the magic machine gate to buy it? Although the divine machine of the divine machine sect is not a bit worse than the divine machine sect, it is always useful, right? Shenjimen is happy, there is Shenji Sect, they are worried that this batch of Shenji cannot be sold. then Hanged and beaten! Once again, the people of the world have seen how **** the magic machine is! There is only one magic door, then their magic is powerful, but there is no harm if there is no comparison, they are really hurt miserably. The mentality of killing the temple collapsed. They lost a lot of manpower, not to mention how many resources they lost. Then if they knew that the Thunder Temple had spent less price on Ye Tianyi''s magic machine, they would definitely be even more angry! "Elder Taishang, this Shenjizong is now very loud on the domain name, and...now I am completely unclear about the details of Shenjizong, I only saw one person, but it must be impossible to have such a person!" Then he continued: "I don''t know what the details behind this Divine Machine Sect is, but it must not be weak. They dare to face the Divine Machine Door and do these things, so they don''t worry about the consequences?" "Yes, I am afraid it is because they are not afraid at all, so they are not worried. That''s why they dare to do these things, and even challenge the gods!" The elder Taishang sat down angrily. "Furthermore, this matter, this Shenji Sect... if we think about it in another way, their approach is okay. They benefit, we suffer, but in the same way, the Thunder Temple also suffers." "Moreover... this Divine Machine Sect is not a fool, they probably have a large number of Divine Machines protecting their sect..." "Damn divine machine school!" The popularity of Killing the Temple is dead! "Now what?" "Thunder Temple can''t be taken! This time the loss is huge, and the loss of resources is also huge, **** it!" ... Shenjimen is also uncomfortable! Now the magic of their magic door is a joke in the eyes of the world. On the other side, Ye Tianyi exhaled. "The fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm." He opened his eyes. Two months passed, and he got too much in these two months. So next, it''s time to watch the show. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi used a trick similar to that of the lower domain. Win the strong! For many strong people, they don''t want to join many forces because they don''t want to join or because this force has nothing to attract him. For the strong, there are not many things that can really attract them, but for some, those forces don''t want to use it to win you alone. And Ye Tianyi''s purpose is this group of people! These people are arrogant, but they must be amazing! Then a message swept the domain. Shenjizong has begun to win over the powerhouses of the Primordial God King Realm! At first, everyone thought this news was normal, but it was a bit too arrogant, right? Do you only win over the strong of the Primordial God King Realm? You are really too arrogant. but Why is this news sweeping the world? "Sect Master, something big." In the Haotian Hall, Yi Haotian was sitting there drinking tea, and then a man walked over to report. "Let me guess, is it Shen Ji Sect?" Yi Haotian said lightlyYes! " Yi Haotian stood up. "Awesome, what is the origin of this Divine Machine Sect?" Yi Haotian sighed. What everyone can think of is that God''s Domain has power to intervene in the Lower Domain, trying to create a powerful force in the Lower Domain with the force of destruction, and fight against the Seven Palaces and even the God-level forces. And the facts show that this force probably has this capital! Everyone''s various speculations, various rumors and rumors emerged one after another, and even somehow deified this Divine Machine Sect inexplicably. "Some powers in God''s Domain do have the capital to do this, and the next news, the sect master, can basically conclude that this is a sect that the power of God''s Domain intervenes!" "Oh??" Chapter 1500： Times are different , God''s Domain, some people may think that God''s Domain has a lot to do with God''s Domain! It is similar to the relationship between the lower domain and the upper domain in the domain of the gods! Not really! The Realm of Gods is a place that has almost nothing to do with the Realm of Gods. If it wasn''t for the fact that some sects of the realm of the gods were branched from the realm of the gods, there would be no connection between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods at all. Even Yi Haotian, he has only been to God''s Domain once, and it was many years ago! If it wasn''t because he was the Lord of the Seven Halls, he wouldn''t even be able to go to God''s Domain! It''s not that simple! God''s Domain has a God Attendant, as long as you are not that special kind of identity, you shouldn''t go to God''s Domain easily. To put it simply, in the eyes of those in God''s Domain, the Gods'' Domain is a group of outlanders, soil buns, they look down upon it from the bottom of their hearts! Well, yes, that''s it! Perhaps Shangyu also has many very high realms, the realm of the eternal supreme, there are even a few gods, but they are still not in the gods! Even if you are a god, the ninth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, there are three or six or nine grades, maybe your gods in the realm of gods are not as good as one-tenth of the gods of the realm! But, I have to say, capable people, even if you are not from God''s Domain, they can still value you! "Say." Yi Haotian said. "This Divine Machine Sect has begun to win over the strong, and their conditions to win over the strong are a bit exaggerated." "How to say?" "They are willing to devote more resources than any sect in the upper domain to support the strong who join their forces." Yi Haotian paced slowly. "In the past two months, relying on the divine machine, this divine machine sect has innumerable resources. It is estimated that it is more than the resources of the two lower seven halls. Since they dare to say that, it means that in addition to these resources In addition, their own family base is relatively thick." Yi Haotian said. "Well...At the same time, they can still continue to sell the magic machine. Now their magic machine has become a phenomenon-level existence. The major forces are rushing to get it, or even can''t buy it. Compared with them, the magic machine door is already there. It''s totally incomparable." "anything else?" Yi Haotian asked. Because obviously this condition is not enough to be exaggerated. "There is one more...Any Supreme Ancient God King Realm powerhouse who joins the Divine Machine Sect, the Divine Machine Sect guarantees that each of them can improve their realm by one level within a month." "what?" Hearing this news, Yi Haotian was shocked. To be precise, the entire upper domain was shocked! You know, for many strong people in the Primordial Divine King Realm, their dream is not to reach the so-called supreme god, because they know that it is impossible, realistically, only so few people have this ability! What is their wish? The vast majority of the powerhouses of the Primordial God King Realm, their wish is that their realm can be upgraded by one more level! That''s right, the first order is good! Because there are too many people, in their lifetime, if you give them another 10,000 years, they will not be able to upgrade to the first level of cultivation in the Primordial Divine King Realm. Their talents are at the top! Unless it is an unimaginable opportunity, it is absolutely impossible! This is why many strong people are unwilling to join certain forces. They still want to seek opportunities to run on the mainland! For people with enough talent, it is a matter of time to advance to a certain level, but the problem is that in this world, the most talented people will always be people with insufficient talents. How many people are truly talented? And now, how shocking is such a news? "Impossible! What is this skill?" Yi Haotian frowned tightly. "Yes, although we don''t know much about God''s Domain, even if we can do this kind of ability and this kind of handwork, wouldn''t it be good for them to do this in God''s Domain? Why come to God''s Domain?" Really puzzled. "What about a demigod? What if someone wants to advance to a demigod from the fourth stage of the Primordial God King Realm? They have a way to do this?" Yi Haotian asked. "Someone raised a question, and Shenjizong only gave five words." "Which five words?" "Nine God Gedan." Yi Haotian: "..." "You mean... the tenth-tier pill, the nine-fold **** Gedan?" He nodded. "Lets not talk about anything else, this is too costly. Refining Tier 10 pill, even if they have the nine-layer God Gedan prescription, but how many Saint Destruction-level heaven and earth fetishes would a nine-layer God Gedan use?" "It''s not clear yet, but that''s what they say." "What about a higher level?" "It is said that at most people can be promoted to the eternal supreme!" Yi Haotian paced slowly. "This is to create a god." He sighed in shock. this is too scary! What does this mean? Its equivalent to everyone playing a game together. Others have worked so hard for a long time and hit the list. Then a new player came to this game after a short period of time. This new player will go straight to the game without saying a word. Jin, forcibly krypton gold, came from behind and rushed himself into the list. Then, there are a lot of awesome props in his backpack, these props you can''t buy other rich krypton gold. I don''t want to reason with you at all, and I don''t bother to waste time and just charge. The key is, why? Why would anyone spend such a handwriting to do this? With these pens, what are you doing badly? You slowly hoard it, slowly develop a power, and eventually it will become stronger. But... it doesn''t matter if someone is a big family, it doesn''t matter? However, this matter has to be determined whether it is true or not. "Shangyu is crazy, right?" Yi Haotian asked. "What do you mean? That''s inevitable. Some strong people who haven''t seen it for many years have gone." "Yeah, after all, this gimmick is too big. Even if you try it, you won''t lose anything in the past. What if UU read ?" "It''s amazing. The last person who forcibly established a sect as if he had opened a plug-in was still Ye Tianyi. He did it. Now, there is another person in Shangyu." It''s really scary. "Sect Master, the times are different." The man said helplessly. "Yeah, the times are different, so why do you say that this generation is the second era of the gods, the impossible things in the past are not impossible in this era, the demon queen''s advancement to the Primordial God King Realm has broken countless Record, become the first person, and now, in the next few decades, there may be many existences in the Primordial God King Realm within a hundred years. The times are different. The upper domain has been turbulent, but the inexplicable two months seemed like a complete eruption of a volcano, and it couldn''t be stopped. Yi Haotian said: "Let''s go and take a look, this Shangyu is really interesting." The lively batch of Shenji Sect at this moment achieved the effect Ye Tianyi wanted. Chapter 1501： The speed of terror Forcibly creating a god? That''s right! Probably that''s what it means! Ye Tianyi has this ability, and your magical door makes Ye Tianyi upset, then he will come to you, let you see what kind of person he has offended! Ye Tianyi is really too lazy to do these things, there are always people forcing him, what can be done? "Is this the Shenji Sect?" Those strong men were looking at the Shenji Sect, and they really felt nothing special. But in the whole world, no second force dared to say such a thing, and you will feel that they may indeed have something. Coupled with some of his tricks from the beginning to the end, they will show their strength. Ambition, and easily change the ecology of the Seven Palaces on the domain. Try it. "Who has the final say on this Shenji Sect?" An old man asked. They only saw a young guy coming out of it. "Are you all strong people who have come to join the Shenji Sect?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not to join the Shenji Sect. It''s just to come and watch. If it''s like the rumor that was released, then the old man is naturally willing to join the Guizong Sect." "Yes! The Guizong Sect said, in the realm below the eternal supreme, within one month, we can all be promoted to the first rank, is that right?" Another person asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course!" "You can rest assured of the Guizong Sect. I and I are all people with a face on the mainland. If it is really possible, then I would naturally be willing to join the Guizong Sect." "The Guizong really has the nine-fold **** Gedan?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Don''t worry about this, but I want to say that I can guarantee promotion within one month for other realms, but if you want to be promoted to a demigod, you need the godhead, and the derivation of the godhead cannot be enough in one month. , Maybe a few years, you have to figure this out." "Don''t worry, I will understand this naturally!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Then let''s talk about the rules first." ... "how is it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No problem, for the old man, there is nothing to worry about, I just want to be able to advance to the first level and reach a higher level. If the nobility can do it, the old man is naturally willing to stay with the nobility for a hundred years or until the end of the sect!" An old man said. "Well, don''t talk about a hundred years, the old man, as long as the old man is given enough freedom, the sect will not die, the old man can even accompany the noble sect for thousands of years!" another old man said. They all belong to the kind of strong people who are particularly eager to advance. Some have been stuck for hundreds of years, but some have not been promoted for thousands of years. They are anxious. Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s fine! Those who want to be promoted under the demigod come to the left, those who want to be promoted to the demigod to get the godhead come to the middle, and those above the demigod who want to be promoted go to the right!" These strong men are still very cleverly divided into three teams. Later, some powerful men also came up. Ye Tianyi took a look. "Your Excellency of the next few forces, this is our sect''s own business now. If you have nothing to do, please go down the mountain. If there is something, we will discuss it later, okay?" Yi Haotian and others smiled. "It makes sense, so don''t bother." The people of those forces went on. "There are more people here than imagined, and this is only the first day." What are those forces discussing. "Let''s see if you have this ability or you have to eat a bite to become a fat man." Half a month passed again. This system Ye Tianyi has been forcibly continuing, although it costs 1 million mad drag values ??for each continued day, but the results obtained are far greater than these mad drag values. "Uncomfortable." Ye Tianyi stood there. He really wanted to find Qiyue or the White-haired Witch to take care of this sect for him, but it didn''t work, they knew he was Ye Tianyi when they came. Ye Tianyi is really bad, and management is too difficult. But fortunately, these are the top powerhouses. They are all sensible and face-to-face, and there is no big problem. Why is Ye Tianyi able to make them advance? Bodhi tree! Then there are those top ten-tier pill! It is true that Ye Tianyi can''t take it out by himself, so if there are these powerful people, Ye Tianyi must let them take out these heaven and earth spiritual things by themselves! They are willing to take it out, keep it useless, take it out to advance, why not do it? These days, the entire upper domain is paying attention to the matter of Shenji Sect. Then they found out... Every day, there are overwhelmingly advanced Tianlei falling cracklingly around the Shenji Sect. Those people know that, lets not talk about anything else, at least there are really many people who are advancing every day, and the sky thunders that are advancing are indeed at the level of the Primordial God King. TM is outrageous! Ye Tianyi also paid a lot of price, okay? Fortunately, there are many spiritual things in the world, and fortunately there is a Bodhi tree! The 500,000-year-old Bodhi tree is a good friend of Ling''er. It has contributed a lot of Bodhi tree leaves to Ye Tianyi, and this Bodhi tree has such terrible effects. I am afraid this is the only Bodhi tree in this world. Actually, Ye Tianyi wants to let the strong come over and use it for him. There is one simplest way, it doesn''t have to be this way at all! Continue your life! Ye Tianyi has a reincarnation ferry! It is estimated that those who want to be renewed are a group of very terrifying existences. But Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to use it. Because of this kind of life renewal, it is inevitable that people will be suspicious of samsara. "metropolitan!" Ye Tianyi walked out, and immediately there were a few strong guys coming over. They were pleasantly surprised and shocked. Because the facts tell them that Ye Tianyi has done everything. Some of them have even been promoted. They don''t care about anything else, as long as he does it, regardless of whether his realm is high or not, if he says that he is the sovereign, then he is the sovereign! Ye Tianyi nodded; "Venerable Tianyang, Venerable Water Wind!" "Sect Master More than forty people from the Primordial Divine King Realm came outside, and three of them were the seventh-tier sages of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and one of them was the long-famous Venerable Yuefeng. Waiting for the lord in the front yard." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, it''s over." ... "What happened to Shenji Sect?" All major forces are paying attention to the situation of the Shenji Sect! It has grown too fast. In history, there has not been a sect that has grown faster than this Divine Machine Sect. Its momentum is broken, no one can stop it, and no one can stop it. The key is that no one knows the power behind the Divine Machine Sect. They don''t know the details and dare not make a move! In particular, it is rumored that Shenji Sect is behind the forces of God''s Domain, who dares to move? This is where Ye Tianyi is so cheap. He guessed that these people were always careful because of his demeanor. Otherwise, they would have already worked on this kind of thing. I''m sorry that they should work together! Because it broke the balance! Chapter 1502： Shenjizong was renamed... what a pity When they realize it at the time, it will be too late! To be precise, it is too late now. Although the Divine Machine Sect does not have much cohesion right now, it is too fast after all. A group of strong men from various places in the upper domain may even have enemies with each other and never communicate with each other. However, if there is to be a fight, they at least have a common goal. Without tacit understanding, without cooperation, they can burst out their own combat power plus Ye Tianyi''s magical machine, it is enough! "How many strong are there in the Divine Machine Sect?" Mo Wenqi from Shenjimen asked in a deep voice. "It is conservatively estimated that the total number of Primordial Divine Kings exceeds 1,000." "He really can''t eat himself?" When they heard this news, they felt outrageous! There are a thousand Primordial Divine Kings, and each of them has advanced to the first rank. Among them, there are a large number of people who want to obtain the godhead, and those who want to get the godhead are absolutely in the majority! Because there are too many such strong people. "There are so many people, everyone is promoted to the first rank. Let''s not talk about this. He estimates that he has to come up with more than five hundred nine-fold **** Gedan? With so many nine-fold **** Gedan, how many heaven and earth spiritual things he has to use to refine it. ?" "It is said that those strong men also bring out the heaven and earth spiritual things, and there are quite a few." "It''s hard to believe that someone in this world can establish a sect in this way!" These people have all come here, slowly letting the sect grow and become stronger, and now the worldview has collapsed a bit. "In less than three months, a sect that started from scratch has now instantly become a sect with a thousand Primordial Divine Kings, even though many things are not perfect, but..." Envy cried. "To be honest, it is reasonable to say that any force can take out these conditions of this Divine Machine Sect and grow so fast. The key is that they can''t take out these conditions." "However, what does this Divine Machine Sect really want to do? Or does a certain force in the Divine Realm want to do it? I really don''t understand, can''t move, and can only watch a small sect on your eyelids. Do whatever you want from the bottom of it to grow, and it will grow stronger with our help." But who would have thought that this Shenji Sect is so cruel? "To be honest, the rise of this Divine Machine Sect reminds me of Ye Tianyi''s No. 1 Divine Sect in Xia Yu at the time, a bit like it." Mo Wenqi sneered. "The first eternal divine sect? That''s a fart. Could it be that this divine machine sect was established by Ye Tianyi? The resources of the eternal divine first divine sect are nothing more than robbing a medicine emperor sect. It''s not as good as one part, relying on this thing to use so many resources to win over the strong? My Divine Machine Sect does not have such a big hand, and the hand of God is undoubtedly." "The people of this God''s Domain are telling us that they have made it clear to us. This Divine Machine Sect is a member of their God''s Domain. This method is what no one in the Gods'' Realm can do. He expected this Divine Machine Sect to sway no matter how much. To grow stronger, we dare not do anything." Mo Tang said. "Yeah, it can only be so. It just happens that our **** machine door is used as a pedal by them. Forget it, don''t think about resisting. With this confidence and resources, it is also a big force in God''s Domain. Useless!" "There is no way, even if God''s Domain cannot interfere with our Gods'' Domain, but if someone suppresses the Divine Machine Sect, it is easy for the forces of God''s Domain to suppress us in some way. Just bear with it." ... God Realm, still can''t afford it! The realm of the gods and the realm of the gods is not the relationship between the lower realm and the upper realm, it is more like... the relationship between the upper plane and the lower plane. Ye Tianyi had guessed this a long time ago, so why did he say to develop the Divine Machine Sect in such a high-profile manner? Even according to Ye Tianyi''s temper, he wouldn''t let himself develop with blood loss, but Ye Tianyi thought of this! It''s true that these forces are powerful, but on the contrary, the more powerful they are, the more worried and fearful they are. The more high-profile Ye Tianyi is, the more exaggerated the handwriting, the more suspicious they are. "Sect Master, someone is here again." "Understood, you go to practice, and all those who can be promoted will be promoted." Ye Tianyi said. It is easier for these people to advance. Most of them are those who have been stuck in a certain realm for many years. In fact, they can be promoted, but they are not talented enough. It probably means... you are at level 60 and the experience bar is full, but you are promoted. It can''t be level sixty-one, because for you, a full level is level sixty! "Sovereign, we have completely trusted you, sooner or later, if there is something, we can do it first." An old man said. Because they really believed in Ye Tianyi completely, there were already a lot of strong players who had advanced before them, and even a few of them had already felt the existence of the godhead. These are completely correct, so the authenticity is no problem. Up. For them, how many years have been waiting, is it a problem to wait a little longer? So, before, Ye Tianyi said that many people would be promoted within a month, and it can''t be achieved now, but they don''t think there is any problem, it''s normal. A lot of people came at the beginning, but more people were watching. As many things were confirmed to be promoted, then many strong people came to Shenjizong like crazy. It''s another half month... "call--" Ye Tianyi exhaled. Shenjizong has developed to the point where he finds it incredible! It''s just... I can''t afford it anymore. But fortunately, there are so many things in Ye Tianyi''s hands. but If the Shenji Sect is to be developed as a long-term sect, it is difficult! The background is too bad, too rushed! Therefore, Ye Tianyi really didn''t necessarily go to develop this sect completely, he really couldn''t support it. Thousands of Primordial Divine Kings, what do you use to raise them? Ye Tianyi was reluctant to take out his heaven and earth spiritual things. Either let them attack other sects, or... Let''s talk about it, because now, the time is enough! "Everyone, I need your help!" Ye Tianyi stood there looking at almost all the powerhouses of the Primordial Divine King Realm who had convened. "Sect Master, please speak!" "Let me go to the gate of the magic machine!" ... God machine door... "Sect Master! Something big! Something big!" "What''s the big deal all the fuss, what else can''t happen?" Mo Wenqi was very upset. Recently, this domain has been chaotic enough. "Sect Master... Shen Ji Sect... Shen Ji Sect has been renamed." "Huh? Changed your name? What''s your name changed?" Mo Wen asked in surprise. "Shenjizong changed to... changed to... the first Shenzong of the ages!" Mo Wenqi:? ? ? Mo Bai:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 1503： Upheaval Everyone was shocked at the same place! Not only the people from the Divine Machine Door, the entire Upper Domain was shaken! When their major forces received this news, they couldn''t accept it! Shock! This sudden rise, with an unstoppable momentum and an instantaneous rise of the Divine Machine Sect, has been renamed...the first eternal divine Sect? Not... It doesnt matter whether they change their name or not. Whats important is that they changed their name... Isn''t this the name of Ye Tianyi''s sect? This makes everyone only think of... This Shenji Sect... was founded by Ye Tianyi. At the beginning, his sect was not full of wings, so he didnt call that name. But now, his sect has full wings, at least this sects powerhouse Not in the minority anymore, he has the capital, so he changed to the first eternal divine sect. This is what these people think... "That is to say... this Shenji Sect was founded by Ye Tianyi? The person named Ye Feng, the only person we saw in Shenji Sect, may be... Ye Tianyi himself?" Mo Wenqi stood there, his eyes condensed slightly. Somewhat weak. Somewhat incredible. Why can he do it? Where did he get those pills? Nine-fold God Gedan and so on... He is a warrior of the Celestial Divine Realm, helping thousands of Primordial Divine King Realm to advance? This TM... Can you figure it out? Moreover, where did he come from so many heaven and earth spiritual things? How could you think of it? "In fact, what we should have thought of is that this Divine Machine Sect directly and inexplicably targeted our Divine Machine Door, but it is really hard to think of this Ye Tianyi, where did he get the Divine Machine from?" They are the door of the magic machine, they understand the magic machine. This Ye Tianyi, he founded Shenji Sect is obviously aimed at Shenjimen! So, where did he get such a large number of magic machines in such a short period of time? "Could it be that Ye Tianyi really has powerful support in God''s Domain?" Mo Bai asked. There is a sense of anxiety. Mo Bai''s anxiety is particularly strong! He didn''t know why, but he was upset. He believed that it was impossible for Ye Tianyi to produce evidence. Mo Bai knew that he killed Mo Lin, but there was no evidence! Ye Tianyi couldn''t take it out! He is not afraid of anything. "I can''t explain where Ye Tianyi got such a large number of magic machines, all I can think of is...someone is helping him, or someone he finds to help him! Only this is possible! What is he doing?" What is he doing? Mo Bai frowned. That''s right! This is what makes him uneasy. What is Ye Tianyi doing? "..." "Oh my God." Yi Haotian stood up when he heard the news. He then gave a helpless laugh. "The times are different, the times are really different." He sighed. Yi Renxue was sitting there sipping tea, completely speechless. "It feels... if this kid appeared earlier, or was born in a certain top power earlier, he is now...maybe already at the top of the so-called sky list? It''s incredible." You cant imagine that a young man who has no background, walked out of the Eight Kingdoms all the way, was accepted as a disciple by the Demon Empress, and walked here all the way, he has grown into the present kind of existence that makes them and the older generations have some respect. ,terror! "Perhaps, if he was born into a big power, there would be no Ye Tianyi now." Yi Renxue said. "That''s right, it seems that the incident at the Shenjimen directly angered this kid because of the incident at the Shenjimen. He knew the situation at the time, and he defended himself in this way in a fit of anger. Really Great." The first person in the world! The first person to do this! No wonder the birth and development of this Divine Machine Sect gave him a feeling of deja vu, isn''t it the first Divine Sect in Xiayu Eternal Age? It turned out to be a person! Just to say, even if you have this doubt, you can completely dispel this doubt! Because how could he take out these things? But now, people have changed their names, there is nothing to doubt, it is impossible that some other force just changed a sect name like Ye Tianyi? "Could it be that the Demon Empress helped? Everyone in the world knows that the Demon Empress protects her shortcomings, but she won''t come up with so many heaven and earth spiritual things for this kind of thing..." Actually... how to say? Now that I know the truth, Yi Renxue may be able to understand. What the world is puzzled by is Ye Tianyi''s magnanimity and grandeur! Where did he come from so many heaven and earth spirits? But don''t forget, Yi Renxue walked out of the Sea of ??Stars with Ye Tianyi. She knew what Ye Tianyi got there and how much she got. ... This news swept the domain instantly. And Ye Tianyi, from a person defined as a top genius, slowly changed in the eyes of some people... He is not just a single-out top genius! He did something that was incomprehensible, unacceptable, and very exaggerated. This is not something such a young genius should do, nor is it something such a young genius should do. He did it. "Ye Tianyi..." Huang Lian sat with Huang Ying. "So, this kid has been doing this for more than two months? Are you still keeping a secret from me?" Huang Ying asked. Huang Lian: "..." She didn''t know either, she was shocked when she heard the news just now. Some people are destined to be extraordinary, and Ye Tianyi is such a person! But beyond recognition! His extraordinaryness has surpassed the scope of all these geniuses they know! Because he is the only one who can do this! In a Heavenly God Realm, he abruptly established a sect of thousands of Primordial God King Realm in two months! Don''t worry about how you did it, don''t even think about saying, oh, if I have these heaven and earth spiritual things, and I have these pills, I can do it too. This is the criticism. Even if you have, UU reading do you have this courage? Are you willing to? You dare? Can you think of it? "No... I... I don''t know." Huang Lian said. "He didn''t tell you either?" "He means hiding, hiding to a place where we have set foot, but my daughter really never thought that this Shenji Sect was founded by him." Huang Lian stroked his forehead and said. "It''s really a shocking person, just at this point, some of you can''t compare to him, this kid is destined to have a strong style." Huang Ying sighed, becoming more and more satisfied with Ye Tianyi. "So, what do you think about the Shenjimen thing?" Huang Lian groaned slightly and said, "I can''t guarantee, but I prefer Ye Tianyi to be innocent." Chapter 1504： Tianji Pavilion, standoff evidence Hard to find! but In this way, Ye Tianyi would rather pay such a big price to do this with his own hands. You can see his attitude, how upset he is, and how much he wants to prove himself! He can''t help it, he has no evidence, he can only do this! "Did he go to the gate of Shenji?" Huang Ying asked. Huang Lian nodded; "Well, I took the thousands of Primordial Divine Kings from his sect to the Divine Machine Gate." Thousands of Primordial Divine Kings went to the Divine Machine Gate, it is still impossible to do anything to the Divine Machine Gate, but there is definitely capital to talk to the Divine Machine Gate! In the past, the Shenji Gate could grab Ye Tianyi unscrupulously, because they were not afraid of Ye Tianyi, unless your Demon Empress brought someone to stand in front of Ye Tianyi, otherwise, they could just grab Ye Tianyi. But now, even if you want to catch Ye Tianyi, you have to step through the thousands of Primordial Divine Kings in front of Ye Tianyi! Will they do it? will not! Because once they started fighting, the price for them would be too great. "Ye Tianyi is also smart. The powerhouses he wooed are all decent ones. At least he can guarantee that, in order to be grateful to him, these powerhouses will at least do it for him." Huang Ying groaned. It is unlikely that they will join your sect, but they will not help when you really need to do practical things. Because they are all people with faces and faces, they are not embarrassed to be so. And they are very grateful to Ye Tianyi now. "Let''s go, go and see." Naturally, the divine machine gate was not something they could step into at will, but Ye Tianyi would definitely not be able to directly bring thousands of Primordial Divine Kings into it, so outside, they could see everything. Outside the door of the magic machine... Ye Tianyi stood there with a group of strong men from the Primordial Divine King Realm. Of course, there are a lot of powerful magic machines besides the strong ones. The powerhouses at the gate of the gods are opposite them. Then there are other forces around. They are watching a play. "Hehehe, what does Sect Master Ye mean?" Mo Wenqi stood in front of the Shenji Gate and looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Before, Ye Tianyi was just a genius in front of them, junior! But today is different. Ye Tianyi is a Sect Master of thousands of Primordial Divine King Realm forces. He must call Ye Tianyi the Sect Master Ye. call-- Ye Tianyi took a puff of smoke. "Don''t get me wrong, Sect Master Mo, I''m not here to attack the divine machine door, I don''t have this ability, am I?" "Hehehe, I think so. After all, harmony is the most important thing, but... Although Sect Master Ye said so, you have sent so many powerful people and a bunch of magic machines to my God machine gate, so we have to let us I''m worried that you really came to attack Divine Machine Door, hahaha!" Mo Wenqi laughed loudly. "No, no, no, the Divine Machine Gate is a god-level force, I dont have the ability to attack, am I? I am purely to protect myself, to protect myself from being killed by everyone in the Divine Machine Gate. I have brought so many powerful people, no wonder, after all, I was almost killed by the nobility before. Be careful, it should be fine, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Isn''t that because of a reason? So Sect Master Ye''s purpose for coming here this time?" Mo Wenqi said with a smile. "The purpose of my coming?" Ye Tianyi took a puff of cigarette. "The purpose of my coming is very simple, to return my innocence." "Oh? Give you your innocence?" Mo Wen raised his brows. Mo Bai frowned beside him. Sure enough, it was for this matter. "Today, in front of all the people in the world, I, Ye Tianyi, will ask your people from the Divine Machine Sect to confront the matter more than two months ago. Isn''t it ill?" "Is there anything to confront with this?" Ye Tianyi looked at that Mo Bai, and then shouted: "Big Brother Mo, do you think it is necessary for us to confront this matter?" Mo Bai smiled slightly, and said, "Brother Ye, if you want to, that''s okay, but the deity can''t do this thing. It''s the son of the third uncle who died. Whether he wants to, it depends on the third uncle. Willing." Mo Tang snorted coldly and shouted: "Ye Tianyi, what else needs to be confronted? The magic machine is the magic machine of our magic machine door. We still don''t know what the magic machine is? The magic machine exploded. , The power that can erupt, let alone directly kill my Lin''er, it is almost impossible even to seriously injure Lin''er. Without the intervention of your external forces, how could Lin''er die? Isn''t it difficult to explain? What else do you want to defend?" He has a determined appearance. "That''s right, the power of the explosion is so powerful, if it wasn''t because of Ye Tianyi''s power intervention, how could it be possible to kill Mo Lin directly? Whether it was a beep or a miss, it was caused by Ye Tianyi''s power. The fall of Mo Lin, there is nothing wrong with it." "Yeah, and besides this reason, can you think of other possibilities to kill Merlin? Is it possible that someone secretly released their power and killed Merlin when they did it? Unrealistic." "I want to see, how does Ye Tianyi explain this." "..." Those passers-by talked a lot. "Have Ye Tianyi told you his thoughts?" Huang Ying stood there and asked Xiang Huang Lian. "No." Huang Lian shook his head. "You can''t, you are boy and girl friends, he doesn''t even tell you this, he doesn''t tell you what he did, you quarreled or what?" Huang Lian shook his head; "No." "Hahaha." Hearing Mo Tang''s words, Ye Tianyi smiled. "What are you laughing at? Do you think that you have the courage to stand in front of my **** machine door which means that you are open hearted?" Mo Tang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "I laugh at your short-sightedness." Ye Tianyi then pointed to the group of people behind him. "Because of this matter, Laozi created the Shenji Sect. He did not hesitate to expend an unimaginable amount of resources and various tenth-order medicines. He did not hesitate to expose the secret of my nine-fold **** Gedan prescription and attract these seniors to join my Wangudi. One Shenzong, why is Lao Tzu for?" Ye Tianyi then stretched out his finger to point at the door of the **** machine. "I didn''t want to destroy your Divine Machine Gate one day, I just want to have this capital standing in front of your Divine Machine Gate one day, to tell you one thing, I, Ye Tianyi, did not kill Mo Lin!" "Do you think that if I want to run, you can catch me? I have consumed so many resources at such a high price. I want to make the world clear. What you said, it may not be true. You guys catch me, is it really sure that I killed Merlin?" Chapter 1505： Mighty Ye Tianyi is very angry. But he was also wronged. You said, even if he has 10,000 ways to destroy the divine machine door, can the matter be solved if it is destroyed? Can the world believe that he really did not kill Ye Tianyi? What Ye Tianyi wants is to make the world believe this! Ye Tianyi can ignore the opinions of others, but Ye Tianyi absolutely does not allow a person''s conspiracy to succeed on him, and then cause the world to criticize him. Mo Bai was the murderer, and Ye Tianyi was certain, because the famous detective system saw the light circle on his body at that time. Ye Tianyi has no evidence! Why did Ye Tianyi come here? Because Ye Tianyi has a way! And Ye Tianyi needs to do this, otherwise he feels uncomfortable. "Hahaha, it seems that what you said is the same, in order to clarify for yourself, it is really not easy to spend such a large price." Mo Wenqi said. Ye Tianyi sat there. "Otherwise? Otherwise, what capital do I have to stand in front of your divine machine door and chat with you here? If there are no such strong men, am I worthy? Will you give me a chance to speak? You must just grab me directly Right." Ye Tianyi said. Everyone was secretly shocked! If it is really the same as what Ye Tianyi said, then he must be extremely unhappy and wronged in his heart, and he must do this to clarify, even if he pays a great price. "Heh! What are you pretending to? It sounds like you are losing money. Didn''t you still get a sect of thousands of Primordial Divine King Realm? It seems that you have paid a great price, but what you get, if you put it in the long run If you look at it, you will definitely not lose!" "That''s it, it seems that I did this to prove my innocence. Isn''t that actually just the way?" "..." A lot of people were discussing there. "Then what do you want to say? Can you show any evidence to prove that it was not Lin''er you killed?" Mo Wenqi was still reasonable, he looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t have any evidence. If I have evidence that I didn''t kill, do I still need to do this?" "So, you brought so many powerful people to stand in front of my divine machine door, and said impassionedly, but how can we believe it? Unless there is evidence! If it can be shown that it is not you and we misunderstood, then I Shenjimen is willing to apologize to you. If you cant make it clear, then at least as far as what you have seen so far, you are still a murderer!" Mo Bai sneered in his heart. So, what is the use of Ye Tianyi''s making such a big disturbance and disturbing the entire upper domain? Ye Tianyi smiled. "I don''t have evidence, but it doesn''t mean he can''t figure out certain things." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Did you forget something? Everyone, there is a force called Tianji Pavilion. If you ask a strong person in Tianji Pavilion to help deduct this matter, it should not be difficult to deduce the truth of such a thing. Right?" Mo Bai''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply. He even forgot this one. "Before, I didnt have the capital to go to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion and ask the strong to help. I also dont want to ask Master Demon Xinfeng to do it. Master will not do it. If I let you go, you will definitely not go. I can only do this. , So now, I have the capital to ask everyone from the Shenjimen to come with me to the Tianji Pavilion, isn''t it difficult?" Tianji Pavilion, a place where secret secrets are deduced. As a powerful force that exists at the same level as the Shenji Gate, the Tianji Pavilion''s ability in deducing the heavens is naturally impossible to be doubted by others. Especially, this matter is not difficult to reason. Why didn''t the Shenji Gate ask the Tianji Pavilion to defer it before? That''s because they identified Ye Tianyi as the murderer! But now, for this matter, Ye Tianyi has even done this level, so what can he do? At this time, Mo Wenqi, including Mo Tang, were also a little skeptical. Is it possible that this Ye Tianyi is really not the murderer? You can go to Tianji Pavilion. "Yes, since you want to prove your innocence, I also want to know the truth about this matter, but there is one thing that needs to be done by the deity." Ye Tianyi said, "You mean, who can help you in the Tianji Pavilion, right?" Mo Wenqi nodded; "Yes!" Why is this? Very simple, because Mo Wenqi was worried that Ye Tianyi might have colluded with a certain strong man in Tianji Pavilion. What if he was directly deduced in the past? So he came to choose. "no problem." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Then, let''s move to Tianji Pavilion." Then they headed to the Tianji Pavilion mightily. Mo Bai stood there secretly clenching his fists. problem occurs! He was too careless at the time! Why did he forget the Tianji Pavilion? Is there any way to save it now? Unless he can disrupt the Tianji Pavilion deduction, so that they can''t deduct themselves! Is there a way? You can try! "Master Wuxin, what do you think of this matter?" In a backyard of Wanfo Mountain, Master Wuxin is playing chess with another. "Amitabha Buddha, Ye Xiaoyou... Lao Na has contacted him. From the beginning Lao Na didn''t think it was his problem. Since this happened, Lao Na seems to be not him anymore. When the Tianji Pavilion deduces the result, it will become a confession. In the world." Master Wuxin said lightly. "Then since it''s not Ye Tianyi, who can it be?" Master Wuxin smiled and placed a chess piece on the board. "People''s hearts are unpredictable, rich people are ruthless." ... Tianji Pavilion... Many people followed them to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, but not many people could enter the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Characters like Huang Lian and Yi Haotian, it''s no problem for them to enter the Heavenly Secret Pavilion together. Naturally, more people who eat melon can''t enter. "Hehehe, UU reading welcomes everyone." In the Tianji Pavilion, dozens of disciples walked out with a few elders! Mo Wenqi gave a fist: "Presumably Dao Zhuge should know the purpose of our trip, and I''m disturbed." Tianji Pavilion is a group of big guys. These big guys may have the same realm as some powerful guys, but their moods are naturally different, just like the Taoist monks of Wanfoshan and other powerful guys, their mood is absolutely Not one level. "Hmm... I see, let''s come in together." Tianji Pavilion is not curious about this matter, but it has evolved to such a degree that no one expected it! No one of them had to deduce this in advance, because deducing the secrets of heaven is not something that can be done by consuming spiritual energy, and what is consumed by deducing the secrets is Yangshou! Who would be okay to consume Yangshou deduction in order to know something unrelated to them? But this time, so many of them came to the door, and it is natural to help, because this matter is not difficult. Chapter 1506： Master Wuxin comes forward You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are not a few strong people who follow these people in the Tianji Pavilion, there are dozens or hundreds of people. The group of strong men of the first Shenzong of the ages were waiting outside, Ye Tianyi only brought in a few people, and a dozen of them came in from the Shenji Gate. At this time, Ye Tianyi noticed that Mo Bai did not come! Ah. Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart. This Mo Bai thought was meticulous, but... after all, he thought Ye Tianyi was too simple, or Mo Bai thought too high. It doesnt matter if he comes or not, it doesnt matter if he ran away, he ran away, then after all, this continent will not tolerate him, nor will the Shenjimen tolerate him, because he killed his own cousin, Motangs son, even if His father, his family wants to protect him, how to protect him? Ye Tianyi didnt want this Mo Bai to die, he didnt die, but Ye Tianyi was even better, because he had no place to show himself, he was even less likely to get his beloved, in front of his beloved, he couldnt lift his head, he could only Live with your tail tucked in! torment! A future heir to the sacred machine door lived so tortuously, it was uncomfortable to die! As for safety, Ye Tianyi is not afraid! Ye Tianyi knew that in this case, he might have one more enemy, but Ye Tianyi was not afraid. Together they came to a beautiful courtyard. "Your Excellency Zhugeyu, can you please help Zhuge Wan to deduce it?" Mo Wenqi from Shenjimen asked. "Well... the elder is here, the old man will go find him." "Thank you!" Mo Wenqi gave a fist. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Sect Master Ye, there is nothing wrong, right?" Mo Wenqi has a good relationship with the elder of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. He will help if he is busy. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course there is no problem, but..." "But what?" "But... Has Sect Master Mo found out that your son hasn''t come?" Mo Wenqi took a look. "and then?" Mo Wenqi asked. He didn''t think much. "It''s nothing." Ye Tianyi smiled. Mo Tang, who was next to him, frowned. In fact, this Ye Tianyi had done such a earth-shattering event, and at the same time he proposed to come to Tianji Pavilion to defer this matter. From the beginning, he was sure that Ye Tianyi had killed his son and became... a little shaken. Then Ye Tianyi asked such a question abruptly, why didn''t Mo Bai come? Mo Tang took a look, and Mo Bai really didn''t come! This is not right, so why doesn''t Mo Bai come here logically? But it can also be explained, he is too lazy to come over. However, there is a festival between Mo Bai and Ye Tianyi, and there is a Moon God Empire female emperor Huang Lian between them, so... He boldly thought of a possibility... but quickly shook his head and denied it. Probably not? Soon, an old man came over. "Sect Master Mo, long time no see!" "Elder Zhuge, fortunate to have a good time! I haven''t had a drink together for a long time, this time something will come to trouble you." Zhuge Wan said: "The old man has known about this for a long time. Since you want to come to my Heavenly Secret Pavilion to solve your doubts, it also means that you believe in my Heavenly Secret Pavilion''s abilities and you can naturally help." There is absolutely no useless help. Mo Wenqi hasn''t given him anything right now, but he will definitely be paid after the deduction is over, and as a god-level force, this reward is definitely not low! After all, what people deduced is Yangshou. "Thank you!" Mo Wenqi gave a fist. Then Zhuge Wan glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Then the old man won''t waste time. What you want to know is the truth of the incident at the gate of Shenji more than two months ago, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, I''m bothering senior." "Ok" Zhuge Wan nodded and then stepped on his right foot slightly. brush-- A huge gossip array appeared on the ground. It was a blue gossip array, not a yin and yang picture. When this gossip array appeared, all of them were taken to a strange space. When they raised their heads, the void was a darkness. Everything disappeared. "Secret!" brush-- A blue light rushed towards the void, and then gradually converged into a blue bubble above the void. Zhuge Wan opened his eyes and looked at them. "The truth is here." Ye Tianyi and the others glanced at each other, then walked to the blue bubble in front of them and put their hands in. "Ok?" Mo Wenqi frowned. "Elder Zhuge, isn''t something wrong? There is nothing." This blue bubble can be understood as a secret. After the things you want to know are deduced, you walk over and put your hand in, and you can know the result of the deduction. but now No! "No?" Zhuge Wan frowned, and then stretched out his hand to pinch and count. "Strange! It shouldn''t be." brush-- The light dissipated, and they appeared in the small courtyard. "what''s going on?" Zhuge Wan shook his head; "It stands to reason that this is just a small deduction, but how can there be no results?" On the other side, Mo Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the formation at his feet. "Want to ruin me? You are still a little tender!" ... "Do you want to try again?" Mo Tang asked. Ye Tianyi said: "No need to try, Senior Zhuge''s problem is not there, but it is nothing more than three possibilities that cannot be derived. First, it is either that this matter is beyond the scope of the deducer, and Senior Zhuge does not have any. The abnormality proves that this is not the case." Zhuge Wan nodded. "The second possibility is that there is really no result in this matter, so it is blank, and the third possibility is that someone is preventing the result from appearing! The second possibility is that it will never exist. Take 10,000 steps back, even An accident always has results, so I prefer the third type." Ye Tianyi said. "Brother Ye is clear, yes!" Zhuge Wan nodded. "Someone is stopping?" Mo Tang frowned. "Then this matter..." "I''m afraid that only the Supreme Elder of my Tianji Pavilion can use it. UU Reading But... I''m sorry, even the Guizong, a few of the Supreme Elders should be difficult to move. The strong, you should also know that your Supreme Elder will definitely not take action because of an outsider''s matter." Zhuge Wan said. Ye Tianyi frowned. How could this be? Then this matter, he has achieved this point and still has no results, right? "Hahaha..." At this moment, a loud laugh came, and then two old men walked over. "Master Wuxin!" "Master Canglan!" They salute one after another! Although everyone has a high status and status, Master Wuxin is different from Master Canglan. Their status in Wanfoshan is equivalent to being the Supreme Elder! "You don''t need to be polite, Lao Na is here to come to your grand elder Zhuge Yun to play chess. I haven''t played against him for a long time. Can you please help Lao Na?" Master Wuxin smiled and said, and then he glanced at Ye Tianyi unintentionally. Ye Tianyi was moved to cry. What came to play chess, he was here to let the elder Taishang Tianji Pavilion come forward. I randomly create Chapter 1507： the truth You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone is strong, and everyone is an old fox! This Wuxin master appeared here abruptly, and then he was looking for a certain elder from the Tianji Pavilion, what a coincidence! At the same time, everyone also thought at this time that this Wuxin master had met Ye Tianyi in a poem meeting before, and he liked Ye Tianyi so much, and then they probably thought of it. However, everyone will not worry about saying that Master Wuxin has colluded with Tianji Pavilion, and then let the Supreme Elder deduce a false result! Because of Master Wuxin, everyone still believes it very much. "Master Wuxin, Master Canglan, please wait a moment, I will report to the Supreme Elder." Zhuge Wan said. "Well, just say that two old friends came to see him." Master Wuxin said lightly. after awhile "What day is today, two people can come and sit in my Tianji Pavilion. It really surprised the old man." A voice came, and a white-haired old man wearing a white robe with a fairy style and bones walked out with a smile. Everyone gave a fist slightly. "You don''t have to be polite!" In terms of status, even Mo Wenqi, they are absolutely inferior to Zhugeyun, Zhugeyun can be regarded as the level of their ancestors. "Amitabha, it''s okay to find an old friend to play chess, right?" Master Wuxin said. "Wow! The old man hasn''t played against the two for a long time." After speaking, he looked at Mo Wenqi and others. "Everyone, are you coming to my Tianji Pavilion?" Does he know that only he knows it in his own mind, maybe he knows it. Mo Wenqi then said: "I would like to ask Your Excellency Zhugeyun to deduce one thing." Then Master Wuxin said: "Amitabha, this young friend Ye is a younger generation whom Lao Na likes very much, Venerable Yun, why don''t you help me?" Of course Zhuge Yun knew these things, and of course he knew the purpose of Master Wuxin''s visit. It''s quite amazing, how much Master Wuxin exists, this junior is so liked by him... "Well, it''s a small matter." After all, Zhuge Yun stepped on his right foot slightly, and a more powerful formation space appeared there! Soon, a group of blue power appeared there. "Go and see the truth." Then Ye Tianyi and the others walked over and put their hands in. Mo Wenqi, Mo Tang and others frowned at the same time! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Now... his goal has been achieved! brush-- The formation dissipated, Master Wuxin, Zhuge Yun and the others walked away, leaving Ye Tianyi on the spot. "how is it?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Wenqi and asked. Mo Wenqi stood there without speaking. He cannot accept this fact. But he... doesn''t think this is false news. Because whether it is Zhuge Yun or Wuxin Master, their status, their image is impossible to do this kind of thing! In other words, this is a fact! "Within one day, I hope to get an apology from Shenjimen, a public apology, and an explanation for good reasons." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and turned and walked away. "Big Brother!" Mo Tang clenched his fists and looked at Mo Wenqi. "Third brother, don''t worry, this matter is my improper discipline, I am responsible! Return to the mind!" Mo Wenqi didn''t know what his current mood was. feeling bad! Outside the Tianji Pavilion... "Return to the sect." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Lian next to him. "what''s the result?" Huang Lian asked. She probably knew it, because Shenjimen didn''t attack Ye Tianyi, and they didn''t even say a word. That can only show that it was not Ye Tianyi, but their problem, and they had no face to talk about it. But she wanted to know if it was Mo Bai! Huang Lian didn''t like Mo Bai, but Huang Lian really respected him. She didn''t hope it was the reason she guessed. "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi said. "understood." Huang Lian sighed slightly. "It''s a disaster, but it''s too extreme." Ye Tianyi then smiled at Huang Ying and said, "Mom, when I''m done here, I''ll go back." Now Ye Tianyi can appear in any place of Shangyu in an open manner. Huang Ying patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "You can do nothing. Don''t do such extreme things in the future." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Although I understand, I must do this." "Alright! Go back." Then they went back. ... God machine door... "Mo Bai! Where''s Mo Bai!" Mo Tang rushed in angrily! Yes, one family! He has restrained his anger very, very much in Tianji Pavilion! Until he came to the door of the **** machine, he was completely unable to restrain it! "The third brother!" Mo Wenqi quickly yelled to Mo Tang. "Big brother! I respect you as my elder brother, you must give me an explanation about this matter! You have said it too, you will give me an explanation!" Mo Tang gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, it was a relative who killed his son! Although this blood relationship is not close enough to be particularly close, but it is also a relative! His anger is beyond words! "I know I know!" Mo Wenqi nodded. "Calm down first. A life is worth a life. I am willing to let Bai''er die. He did do things that both humans and gods are angry with, but I hope you can calm down!" Mo Wenqi said. "How can you calm me down? It was his cousin who killed my son, the son of my eldest brother, how can you calm me down!?" Mo Tang roared angrily. "Calm down for me!" Mo Wenqi yelled, then grabbed Mo Tang by the shoulders. Mo Tang calmed down a bit. Mo Wenqi then whispered: "I will let Bai''er resist this matter. I am his father. I am also very sad that this happened. Don''t worry, but we are not only two of us. The childs father, we are still at the top of the Shenjimen. Do you want this thing to be known by the whole world and laughed at by the world for thousands of years? I am not afraid of shame, but I am the master of the Shenjimen, and I also have to do the same. The future consideration of Shenjimen!" Mo Tang clenched his fists! "I understand, I understand all!" Then Mo Tang raised his head to look at Mo Wenqi and said, "Now we can find Mo Bai, right?" "Yes, you just have to be calm." "Ok!" Then Mo Wenqi looked at several people around him and said: "This matter is strictly confidential. If anyone leaks it, he will be treated as a treason!" "Sect Master, we can naturally keep it secret, but Ye Tianyi''s side..." "Yes, he also asked us to apologize publicly..." "An apology can be an apology, but... you dont have to say everything. For example, we dont know what Mo Bai this **** did. He **** it, but it has nothing to do with the divine machine door. The door is dragged down! Go, go find this bastard!" Mo Wen enraged. Is it really? I randomly create Chapter 1508： Is it really? You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of course Mo Wenqi was angry with his son for doing such a thing! Because he knew that this matter was ruining his son''s future! Originally a proud boy of heaven, now he has become a cross-street rat that everyone shouts and beats! Of course, it is not to say that it is a mouse crossing the street, because the world does not know what happened! This is why Mo Wenqi tried to block this news! Is he for the Shenji Sect? Maybe, maybe there is a reason for this, but he is more of his son Mo Bai! Yes, this matter is unforgivable, and Mo Wenqi cannot forgive him either, but after all, Mo Bai is his proud son! You said, he is really willing to surrender his son''s life? impossible! Not only that, he still tried to find an excuse to block the news for his son''s reputation. At least if outsiders don''t know about this, then he is not a mouse crossing the street, it''s just the case for Shenjimen. As soon as he came from Tianji Pavilion, Mo Wenqi had actually sent a message to Mo Bai. Right now, Mo Bai must not be at the door of Shenji. boom-- Mo Wenqi angrily kicked the door open, no one inside. "Asshole! Get out for me!" Mo Wenqi roared angrily. no respond. "It must be gone!" Mo Tang gritted his teeth and said. Mo Bai wasn''t a fool. He knew that he would definitely know the truth when he went to Tianji Pavilion this time, so why didn''t he run? "Give me an order to search for a **** like Mo Bai. If you resist, you will kill you, you will see people or corpses if you live!" Mo Wenqi angrily said! "Yes!" "Remember, keep it secret, although this bastard''s death is not a pity, but for the reputation of Shenjimen, it is still necessary to keep it secret." "understood!" Then Mo Wenqi said to Mo Tang: "Tomorrow, I will go to the Tianji Pavilion with you again, get rid of them and help deduced the position of this bastard, so we can catch it!" "Why not today?" Mo Tang asked. "I just troubled them. It''s a bit wrong to go there again today. It''s tomorrow." Then Mo Wenqi patted Mo Tang on the shoulder, and said, "Third brother, don''t worry, eldest brother will never have any personal feelings in this matter. A **** is a bastard, and catching him will surely cost him his life. ." Mo Tang nodded. "Brother, you should know my anger. I know Mo Bai is your son, but I have to say something about this." "I understand, I understand, I can understand!" Mo Wenqi nodded. "Don''t worry! You can rest assured! Tomorrow we will go to Tianji Pavilion." "Ok!" ... late at night In a quiet grove with no one, Mo Wenqi stood there with his hands behind his back. "father." Behind him, a voice came! Snapped-- Mo Wenqi slapped his backhand. "You still know that I am your father!?" Mo Wenqi pointed at Mo Bai angrily. "I" Mo Bai stood there with her face down and her head down. "The beauty is a disaster, but you are no longer a child. You don''t know the consequences of some things. How did you come up with this kind of thing!" Mo Bai said, "I know it was wrong." "Where did you go wrong?" Mo Wen asked angrily. "I shouldn''t do this!" Mo Wenqi sighed. "You still didn''t realize it." Mo Bai looked at it suspiciously. "You are doing something wrong and not thoughtful! You didn''t think about a place like Tianji Pavilion!" Mo Bai raised his head. "Yes, I understand!" Mo Wen lighted a cigarette and paced slowly. "Before, Ye Tianyi was like a mouse crossing the street. He didn''t dare to come forward. Now you are a mouse crossing the street. I try my best to keep this matter hidden from the public, and you... hide yourself, keep your name incognito, and remember, what to do, You have to be considerate!" Mo Bai nodded; "Son understands." "It really doesn''t work. Take a look at going to God''s Domain. There is absolutely no problem with that place. You passed the examination of the **** servant before. Although it is dangerous for you to go to that place, there should be no big problem with your ability!" Mo Bai then knelt before Mo Wenqi and knocked his head three times. "My child is not filial, I worry you father!" "Hey." Mo Wenqi sighed. "Just stay alive. I will find a chance to make Mo Tang die reasonable and reasonable. When Mo Tang dies, there are basically not too many people who will investigate this matter, but Ye Tianyi..." Mo Bai said, "This Ye Tianyi, I underestimated him." "It''s not that you underestimated him, but that the entire continent underestimated him. Just like the rumors, he might have really got the mantle of a certain ancient supreme god. What makes me puzzled is that his magic is again Where did it come from." Mo Wenqi sighed. Then he looked at Mo Bai and said, "Let go of this grievance for the time being. Strengthening yourself is more useful than anything else. I will find a way to prevent Ye Tianyi from leaking this news." God''s Domain is certainly safe, but once the news is leaked, it is indeed not simple to add Mo Bai''s identity, even if he arrives in God''s Domain, it is inevitable that many people will know. Therefore, if you can suppress this matter, try to suppress it as much as possible. "I know." Mo Bai nodded. "Go, be safe, take this one." Mo Wenqi handed him something similar to a compass. "Tianji Pavilion will deduce your position. This compass can help you. Even for a character like Zhugeyun, it takes a lot of money to deduce you. Remember, don''t let yourself be stable somewhere! Understand! ?" Mo Bai took it: "Baby understands, Babe... wants to kill Ye Tianyi." His eyes suddenly condensed and said. "It''s easy to kill him, but you need to find a chance. Don''t think about it. No matter how bad he is, he is only a warrior in the realm of heaven. It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge him for ten years. What?" Mo Bai nodded Let''s go. " "Yes! The child retired!" Then Mo Bai disappeared in place. Mo Wenqi sighed and stood there! "Ye Tianyi!" His eyes condensed slightly. I want to kill him, but there are some things I can''t do if I want to. Ye Tianyi on the other side is among the first eternal divine sect... He was thinking about something. "I should be able to receive their apology tomorrow." Ye Tianyi stretched. Condensing such a huge force, the price is still quite high for Ye Tianyi, but fortunately, he thinks it''s okay! Only now, what Ye Tianyi was thinking was whether this Shangyu Number One Divine Sect should continue to be retained. Keeping has the advantages of keeping, but there are also disadvantages of keeping! Ye Tianyi has no ambitions, he really has no ambitions, he just wants to be strong enough, power or something... he would rather not. Mainly, he is not willing to give so many treasures of his own to others. These thousands of Primordial Divine King Realm, their future salaries and consumption are unimaginable. This is Ye Tianyi''s family background and future betrothal gifts. I randomly create Chapter 1509： Mo Wenqis goodwill You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi was uncomfortable. Power is important, but he doesn''t feel it is needed. It is enough to have a demon heart peak in the background. Although I do have a powerful force and have the capital to talk with others, but... talk later. The key is a group of people who Ye Tianyi can''t understand and believe all. Early the next morning... Shenjimen issued an apology to Ye Tianyi. This news naturally caused an uproar in the entire domain of the gods. Because everyone wants to know the truth about the fuse that triggered the turmoil in the domain for more than two months. Yes, the level of turbulence in Shangyu for more than two months really shocked everyone! Everyone found out that this Ye Tianyi is really awesome. Wherever he goes, there is no peace! Isn''t this Ye Tianyi the fuse? Then this news made many people dispel their misunderstanding of Ye Tianyi. Tangtang Shenjimen publicly apologized to Ye Tianyi, but not everyone can do this. However... Ye Tianyi was not happy anymore. "Good for you." Ye Tianyi got up from the stool in the backyard. Why is he unhappy? What does Shenjimen say? Shenjimen said that because of the previous incident, they blindly targeted Ye Tianyi without knowing all the reasons, which caused a misunderstanding and also affected Ye Tianyi. They apologized deeply, and then said what they knew about the problem. Where, and then give Ye Tianyi a certain reward as an apology, and said that he should pay more attention to something in the future... This remark not only did not make Shenjimen criticized, but also received unanimous praise. It is nothing more than that their huge divine machine dared to admit their mistakes, so sincere, so sincere to a junior, and so on, they have a lot of goodwill. In this round, Ye Tianyi won, but Shenjimen didn''t lose much. Then how could Ye Tianyi be happy? Ye Tianyi wanted more than just an apology, he wanted Shenjimen to personally announce what Mo Bai had done to the public! Because under the premise that the public knows this matter, no matter how sincere the apology is, they will not be able to gain the favor and forgiveness of the world, but if everyone does not know this, it is easy to gain favor. Isn''t that the way people are? Ye Tianyi then used the official blog of the First Emperor Shenzong to make an announcement. Roughly speaking, how many hours do you have to clarify everything. The news of Ye Tianyi caused everyone''s doubts. Hasn''t this matter already passed? What does Ye Tianyi''s words mean? Isn''t it... this thing is not so simple? Or, what is Shenjimen hiding? Mo Wenqi had guessed this of course, so... he took people to the first eternal **** sect. "Sect Master, Sect Master Mo Wenqi of Shenjimen brought a group of powerful people to visit you." A woman walked over and said. "see." Ye Tianyi then walked out. "Sect Master Ye, today the deity came here to express my apologies to you! Come!" Mo Wenqi smiled and greeted, and then several people behind him took out a lot of things! "There are a large number of peerless soul crystals, as well as spiritual tools, heaven and earth spiritual things, Ye Sect Master smiled, the previous matter is indeed our problem, and we will draw a conclusion if we don''t check it clearly." Ye Tianyi then put away all those things. Seeing that Ye Tianyi had accepted something, Mo Wenqi also smiled in his heart. They all said that he didn''t hit the smiley person with his hand. He laughed here when he came. His attitude was so good, and Ye Tianyi also accepted the gift, so in other words... should he not be held accountable? "As an apologize, I should accept these things." Ye Tianyi said. This sentence seems to be nothing, but in fact there is learning in it. To remind you, I have no other meaning in accepting these things, purely because this is what you should be. Mo Wenqi smiled. "Then... Sect Master Ye, is it convenient to move around? This deity has something to discuss with you." "bring it on." Ye Tianyi probably also knew what Mo Wenqi wanted to say. Then the two came to the backyard. "If Sect Master Mo wants to tell me not to reveal what your son has done, then Sect Master Mo can go back. This matter is not a question of leaking or leaking, but a question of your practices. I won''t go back and say anything. I hope you will take the initiative to talk about this by yourself." Ye Tianyi said directly. Mo Wenqi took a sip of tea, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Sect Master Ye, I will tell you straightforwardly. I can understand your feelings. I am very angry and hateful about Mo Bai as a bastard. The **** ran away early in the morning. Later, the deity will go to the Tianji Pavilion with them again and ask those strong men to deduce the position of Mo Bai, and then carry out the arrest." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. Mo Wenqi looked at Ye Tianyi and continued: "Sect Master Ye, the deity really has no face in this matter, but the reason why I dont want to reveal this matter is definitely not because I want to cover up this matter, but... after all, the gate of the gods is A huge sect protects the land of the upper domain of the gods. If something like this occurs, if you tell the people of the world, the divine machine gate must be greatly affected. The deity really does not want to let the divine machine gate happen. ." "What does this have to do with me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hey, I know, so Sect Master Ye, you can open the conditions, and I can understand your thoughts. As long as the conditions are affordable, I will definitely take it out!" Mo Wenqi said to Ye Tianyi That''s not necessary, I don''t need anything. " Ye Tianyi stood up and said, "There are still ten hours. I hope that within ten hours, Shenjimen can announce this to the world. I dont have so much patience, and I dont need to understand your Shenjimen. ." After speaking, Ye Tianyi wanted to go away. "Brother Ye, there are a lot of things here, which also represent the sincerity of Shenjimen." He took out a space ring and put it on the table. "Then I will go to Tianji Pavilion and ask them to deduce the position of Mo Bai''s bastard, so I won''t bother." Mo Wenqi finished speaking and walked away. It is impossible for him to tell the mainland about this matter, whether it is to his own son or to the divine machine gate, he is impossible to tell it! So what Ye Tianyi said was influential, and it was impossible. I just hope that Ye Tianyi can understand right and wrong. Of course Ye Tianyi understands, but he doesn''t want to understand! In ten hours, he would give the divine machine gate ten hours. After ten hours, if they didn''t announce the matter, Ye Tianyi would rather let this Shangyu tremble again! Tell everyone that he is not easy to mess with Ye Tianyi. I randomly create Chapter 1510： Attack the magic door? You can search for "I randomly a new system every day Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Will Shenjimen send this news? Ye Tianyi thinks it won''t. In fact, Shenjimen, at least Mo Wenqi will definitely not! Ye Tianyi wouldn''t believe a word of what Mo Wenqi said. What is for the **** machine door? Yes, you may really have thoughts in this regard, but you must be more for Mo Bai. Mo Bai ran away, Ye Tianyi had already guessed it. He also knew that even if the Tianji Pavilion was deduced, it would definitely not be able to catch Mo Bai! Ye Tianyi doesn''t care about these things, Ye Tianyi only cares about Shenjimen''s practices! Ye Tianyi wants them to confess this to the world. If you don''t do it, then Ye Tianyi will not be happy. If Ye Tianyi is not happy, there are too many things he can do. Ye Tianyi is different from others. Because of the status and status of others, they move his whole body when they pull it. Ye Tianyi seems more casual. Even if my sect is destroyed, I will have no effect. Others may not know these things yet. Everyone just saw that Ye Tianyi posted a message on the official blog, and then felt that the matter seemed to be unfinished. They continued to wait for the follow-up development, and they felt that there should still be something. then Early the next morning... "Everyone, gather!" Ye Tianyi walked out. The thousands of strong masters in the Primordial Divine King Realm of the First Divine Sect of the Ages are still a bit dazed. What happened again? Why do you feel so rushed? They came out one after another. "Sect Master, what''s the matter?" "Gather to attack the magic door." Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi''s words directly made them completely stunned. Attack... the magic door? Isn''t it all right now? Why did you say something amazing all of a sudden? That''s right! Ye Tianyi wanted to attack the gate of the gods. Are you shameless? Dont you want to let the world know? You Mo Wenqi is only the Sect Master of the Shenji Gate, and it is absolutely impossible to say what you say is absolutely the master. That can only show that the vast majority of the people at the Shenji Gate also think that this matter should not be exposed! But Ye Tianyi said that he must tell the world! They don''t take Ye Tianyi''s words into their eyes, then Ye Tianyi will make this upper domain more turbulent! If you want to hide it, Ye Tianyi wants you to tell it all in person. You feel relaxed, Ye Tianyi is not happy. Have you done this kind of thing yourself, do you still want to hide it? Do you have a face? "Sect Master, attack the divine machine gate?" An old man asked again uncertainly. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes! Do you have any questions?" Ye Tianyi knows that many people here are actually unwilling to participate in the battle, and they are unwilling to fight for the sake of the eternal first divine sect. That is normal and understandable! Because it''s too dangerous. Although they joined the First Divine Sect of the Ages, there is nothing wrong with helping to do something else, but attacking the Divine Machine Gate, that is the Divine Machine Gate! This is a bit exaggerated. But there are indeed people who are willing to help from the bottom of their hearts, because they feel that they have inherited Ye Tianyi''s great affection, and at the same time this is what they should do. However, generally speaking, it is not Ye Tianyi who has the final say to make this kind of decision. "There are not many problems, but... Sect Master, we are attacking the Divine Machine Gate. Everyone is strong. This is nothing, but we can''t do anything alone. What''s the point?" A strong man asked. Ye Tianyi said: "My goal is not to destroy the magic door, and it is not a realistic thing to destroy the magic door." "That... just to disgust them?" "almost." "Then everyone, prepare to fight!" An old man said lightly. "Yes, we have inherited such great affection from Sect Master Ye, this is what we should do." "Well!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "If you don''t want to go, you can stay in the First Divine Sect of the Ages. If you want to go with me, gather in the square!" "Great!" They nodded! ... "Does Ye Tianyi tell you what he wants to do?" Huang Ying also hurriedly found Huang Lian. Huang Lian was flipping through something in the back garden, then raised his head. "what''s happenin?" She was also surprised. My mother found herself in such a hurry, because of Ye Tianyi, what did Ye Tianyi do? No, although she and Ye Tianyi are not real lovers, at least they are lovers in the eyes of her mother. No matter how bad, she and Ye Tianyi should be friends, right? She cares about Ye Tianyi as it should be, mainly because what Ye Tianyi did is too shocking! This Shangyu was shocked by him. Is this something a child in his twenties can do? It is absolutely not too much to say that he has no one before and after no one. "He... took the people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages to attack the Divine Machine Gate." Huang Lian:? ? ? what? She stood up. A look dumbfounded. Not... This Ye Tianyi... is he crazy? "What is he doing?" Huang Ying shook her head. "You are good with him. He should talk to you about some things, but this incident happened suddenly and passed straight away." "Will it be just past negotiations? After all, he posted an official blog yesterday." Huang Lian said. "He also passed by with tens of thousands of magic machines." Huang Lian:? ? ? Then she hurried away. "What? Ye Tianyi led his troops to attack the gate of Shenji? Are they going to negotiate something?" Yi Haotian also stood up. "No, now he has come to the gate of the magic machine. He has brought a group of magic machines, and these magic machines are not weak. Now these magic machines are bombarding the magic machine gate. If it''s a negotiation or something, how can it be done?" Yi Haotian: "..." "This kid, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is a lunatic, right?" You really can''t understand this person with common sense, it feels very outrageous! Is this something that humans can do? Is this something a person with normal thinking can do? You now have a lot of powerhouses, but what you are attacking is the magic door. This is an upper domain god-level force. Don''t talk about you, even if you are a god-level force of the same level, Wanfoshan, and Tianji Pavilion, don''t even think of destroying the door of the gods when they join forces. Okay, even if you didn''t think about the door of the gods, where did you have the courage to attack the door of the gods? Oh my God! The most outrageous are those geniuses. Brother, we are all of the same age, we are all geniuses, can we do something that should be done at our age? What are we doing, what are you doing? Don''t let the world exaggerate the definition of genius in the future. "No, where does he come from so many people to control the magic machine?" Yi Haotian asked. "Those divine machines... don''t seem to need warriors to drive." On the other side, the door of the **** machine... I randomly create Chapter 1511： madman! You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi stood there with thousands of Primordial Divine Kings, and tens of thousands of divine weapons, various artillery shells, wind, thunder, fire and electricity from all directions burst toward the divine machine door. A powerful barrier appeared around the huge divine machine door, which easily blocked all these forces! At this time, some people thought that Ye Tianyi was pretending to be beeping, how many people did you bring with him to dare to confront the door of the gods? Why are you taking these people to negotiate with Shenjimen? Do you want to attack Shenjimen? Why are you? What are you pretending? There are also some people who admire Ye Tianyi purely. Damn it! How many legendary deeds have been accomplished by the teenagers in their twenties, and how many of them have been sexually afflicted and wanted to do but absolutely impossible things to do? He realized it. Now, he takes people to attack the gate of the magic machine, don''t you say you don''t admire him? I absolutely admire it. "Sect Master Ye, are you a bit too much? Do you think my Divine Machine Door is good for bullying?" An old man at the Divine Machine Gate stood on it, watching the outside artillery fire hit the barrier and let out a cold voice. Patter Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and then the magical machines stopped shelling. "I don''t know if your Divine Machine Gate is easy to bully, I only know that Ye Tianyi is easy to bully, why? Why doesn''t Sect Master Mo of your Divine Machine Gate come forward? Let him come forward." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and shouted. There are many people not far away who are paying attention to these things. When they hear this, they think there must be something, and it must be related to the official blog posted by Ye Tianyi yesterday. Moreover, they felt that it should be the problem of the divine machine door, otherwise why would Ye Tianyi come to attack? The reason he dared to attack was not how powerful he was, but because he occupied the truth! Many people also want to understand. Then look at the specific situation. "The sect master is busy with the sect, and he is not in the sect now." The old man said. "The divine machine gate has been attacked, and Sect Master Mo is not there, I must not be able to beat your divine machine gate, but I just want to come here to disgust you, why? Your divine machine gate does not send strong men out to fight with us?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Small fight, don''t pay attention to the divine machine door, then you can go back?" The old man said. "Go back? Hahahaha." Ye Tianyi laughed loudly. "Am I going back to you, I''ll give you Maade." Ye Tianyi yelled directly. Everyone;? ? ? To be honest, no one thought of it. Damn it! Madman. "Ye Tianyi, don''t be too presumptuous! Who do you think you are? Do you think I am afraid of you if I don''t take action? As a top-level power, I am open and upright and protect one party. Even if you come to attack for no reason, I am unwilling to attack you, don''t be too aggressive!" The old man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Well, it''s upright, what an upright, you let your Sect Master Mo come out and ask him, dare he say that he''s upright?" When everyone heard what Ye Tianyi said, they knew that there was a big melon. "What else do you want? Or what happened before? I have already apologized to you and I have already apologized to you for the previous thing. If you feel that it is not enough, you can still give it again. ,what do you mean?" Ye Tianyi took out the space ring and threw it directly. "I accepted the apologetic gift. This is as it should be. This space ring is a sealing fee given to me by your Sect Master Mo, and I will return it." Everyone:? ? ? Hush fee? What is the hush fee? Everyone looked dumbfounded! Just know that there are big melons. Mo Wenqi walked out and stood on top of the sect. He knew he couldn''t come out again. "Yo? Sect Master Mo is not there? He''s back." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Sect Master Ye, it''s obviously a trivial matter, why do you have to meet each other to make such a big deal?" "Small things? I said, I accept your apology, but I hope you will tell the ins and outs of the matter, the reason for the matter, don''t say it, okay, and then you Sect Master Mo will come to me, the first divine sect of the ages, and give me a seal Fett told me not to care about this matter. Im sorry. I dont take this set. I dont care whether the matter is related to your reputation or Sect Master Mos personal purpose. I hope this matter will allow everyone to be able to. know." Ye Tianyi then continued: "This matter, your approach is related to your attitude. Anyone can apologize, but an apology can solve everything? My request is not excessive, right? Sect Master Mo, is there anything else I want to say? " "Sect Master Ye, the specific Sect Master has told you about it." "I said, I will not consider these things, I will not consider these things for you, I only know that you apologize, but your attitude did not let me see where you regret it, perhaps because of mine. The background is too small, maybe you didnt put me in your eyes at all, so what can I do? I can only do this, and Im not afraid! I just want you to do what I think satisfies me." Ye Tianyi then said: "Now I just want your Sect Master Mo to say what I want you to say to the world. Is there a problem with this?" Mo Wenqi did not speak. "Then you didn''t make it clear, I''m not happy in my heart. I brought troops to attack your divine machine gate. Is there a problem with this?" Ye Tianyi asked again. "Okay! Since Sect Master Mo has nothing to say, then I will speak for myself." Ye Tianyi then poured spiritual power into the voice. "Before, UU reading , I was invited by Mo Bai, the son of Sovereign Mo, to the Shenji Gate to participate in the Shenji Gate, and then Mo Lin died. I was considered you to be the murderer, and the Shenji Gate opened to me. Hunt down." It''s loud, everyone can hear it. "Later, this matter was resolved, and Shenjimen apologized to me, but Shenjimen was unwilling to tell the truth because they were afraid of damaging the image of Shenjimen or for some other reason. Yes, I I can understand, but I cant accept it, because I dont want to. At least, I want the world to understand what happened! Ye Tianyi then continued: "Mo Bai, he asked Mo Lin to enter the magic machine, driving the magic machine, and then invited me to fight the magic machine, try the performance of the magic machine, my trick made the magic machine explode, Mo Lin I died, and they thought I was the murderer. This was the cause of this incident, but what was the end result?" Ye Tianyi looked at the people at the divine machine gate and shouted: "The final result is that Mo Lin had made hands and feet in the divine machine beforehand. He detonated the divine machine while I was attacking the divine machine and caused Mo Lin. The death of him also blamed me, so this is the ins and outs of this matter." Wow The crowd was in an uproar. I randomly create Chapter 1512： The magic door... is gone? You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This kind of news is really shocking. They knew there were big melons, but they didn''t expect this melon to be so big. "Fuck! So it''s like this? It''s Mo Bai? I''m good, it turns out to be like this." "Mo Bai likes Her Majesty the Empress of the Moon God Empire, and then Ye Tianyi and Her Majesty are together again. This is Mo Bai''s motive, damn! This Mo Bai is too sinister." "No wonder Ye Tianyi was so angry, and even at this price, he came to attack the Shenjimen this time. There is also this reason. Ye Tianyi is indeed responsible, no wonder the Shenjimen is not. Counterattack, they have a guilty conscience." "This thing is really embarrassing, and no wonder the **** machine door doesn''t want to be published to the public, whether it is for the protection of the **** machine door or the protection of the Mo Bai, but they don''t even want to tell the truth. Ye Tianyi is victimized. Of course he is dissatisfied, and of course he is dissatisfied." "This time I will stand Ye Tianyi!" "..." Everyone talked! That Mo Wenqi gritted his teeth! Jerk! "Sect Master, is this...really?" Let alone other people, many people at Shenjimen looked at Mo Wenqi in surprise. Not many people knew about this. Even the Shenjimen only knew a few, including Mo Bai''s relatives, and his mother didn''t know about it. "Ye Tianyi, is that enough?" Mo Wenqi did not answer them, but looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "What? Sect Master Mo, you seem to be angry? I want to know, I told the truth, why are you angry? You apologized to me, I said that this is something you must do to apologize, if you don''t do it, then your apology Is it sincere? Do you really recognize the mistakes of the Divine Machine Door? You just said that I didn''t put my little Celestial Divine Realm in my eyes at all, and that apology was just a perfunctory method?" Ye Tianyi didn''t persuade Mo Wenqi at all. Mo Wenqi did not speak. "I''m telling you, there is not enough! I told you about this, so I don''t accept your apology before Shenjimen, and you didn''t apologize at all, so... what I want to say is..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. "We are enemies, and I am very unhappy. I feel like I am a clown. Then... I, Ye Tianyi and you, dont share the gods! The gods dont need to exist anymore!" Ye Tianyi is very angry! He is very angry! It''s just a small matter, you can apologize Ye Tianyi can really forgive him, but what is your attitude? I''m sorry, he won''t accompany you! Everyone:? ? ? When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they looked dumbfounded. No, what does this Ye Tianyi mean? There is no need for the **** machine door to exist? What does he mean? He is going to destroy the divine machine door? "do not!" Suddenly, a figure rushed to Ye Tianyi''s side and held Ye Tianyi''s hand. Jiang Qingyue. "Not so much." Jiang Qingyue said to Ye Tianyi. Everyone was stunned for a moment. This Jiang Qingyue is wearing a veil, no one knows who it is! Could it be a confidant of Ye Tianyi''s side? "What?" "Aren''t you using the evil emperor''s order?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Is this divine machine door worthy of the evil emperor''s order?" Jiang Qingyue:? ? ? Not... She was actually nearby all the time. When Ye Tianyi said this, Jiang Qingyue subconsciously thought that Ye Tianyi was going to use the evil emperor''s order and order 108 orders as the evil emperor, because she was watching Come, Ye Tianyi wants to make the divine machine door no longer exist, there is only this way! This is the gate of the divine machine, not to mention the thousands of Primordial Divine Kings around you, you don''t even want to take down the god-level power if you double it tenfold. "No?" Ye Tianyi said: "Of course not, step back." Jiang Qingyue then left. It''s not enough! Although it was Ye Tianyi''s freedom to use the Evil Emperor Order, she felt that it was not worth it because of the Evil Emperor Order used in this matter. She worries that Ye Tianyi is just impetuous. "Okay! Sect Master Ye is so domineering, we apologized and we also apologized. You have said the matter, so there is nothing left to talk about. I just want to know now, how did you let my magic door be destroyed!" Mo Wenqi stared at Ye Tianyi and said. Everyone wants to know. "I will not kill you people from the sacred door, because this matter has nothing to do with these people, and I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I just want to make your tens of thousands of years of inheritance, from today onwards, into ash!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. [Great Desolate Starfall]: Choose a unit within a radius of 100,000 meters, and drop the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, ignoring the realm, even in the Primordial Divine King realm, and all of them are strangled directly! Consumption crazy drag value: 0, can be exchanged once in a lifetime! No way! Great Desolate Starfall! A thing in the system mall that can be exchanged once in a lifetime! Can strangle a large range of warriors, and at the same time can destroy everything within a range! It is very large with a radius of 100,000 meters, but Ye Tianyi could not use it at all, because Ye Tianyi only wanted to destroy the door of the gods! How big is the entire divine machine door together? The combined size of the entire Shenji Gate is probably larger than the total area of ??a county seat! Ye Tianyi''s hair was dancing wildly, and his clothes were dancing wildly. At the same time, above the void, heaven and earth visions. Everyone raised their heads to watch the changes at this moment. blacken! The world is dark! "This? What level of heaven and earth vision is this?" They are all powerful. When they look up and feel this heaven and earth vision, they feel outrageous! The visions of heaven and earth are also divided into levels, and this feeling is as if the heavens are really angry! This is... In what way did Ye Tianyi release it? What''s the situation? Mo Wenqi and the others raised their heads too! "Open the guardian array!" brush-- The strong man with such a sense of uneasiness, UU read www.uuknshu.com and a barrier that enveloped the entire Divine Machine Sect appeared. Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded! What''s the situation? Huang Lian, including Jiang Qingyue, and even the girls who are not paying attention to this side of Shangyu are all stupid. Brother, is it necessary to be so angry? Besides, how did you do it? "Then... destroy it." Ye Tianyi threw the cigarette **** in his hand on the ground, then turned and walked away. As Ye Tianyi turned around, the unimaginable terrifying thunder condensed together, condensed in the void, more and more, thicker and thicker, and then fell. boom-- The whole ground is shaking! Then everyone saw that the entire divine machine door was swallowed by an unimaginable force! Then there was a loud noise that trembled everyone''s hearts, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and dust filled the sky. When the dust disappeared, more than ten minutes had passed, and then the scene before him made everyone completely dumbfounded. The magic door... is gone? I randomly create Chapter 1513： Disband You can search for "I randomly a new system every day Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! How big is the divine machine door? Isn''t it that big in a county? Now it''s not razed to the ground at all. wrong! Not a flat ground, but a deep pit that may be tens of thousands of meters or hundreds of thousands of meters! This deep pit was originally the entire divine machine door! Now... it has become a pit that doesn''t know how big it is! The magic door is completely gone! At the same time, it may be that the resources of Shenjimen for so many years have been wiped out! Guru-- Everyone swallowed and looked at all this in disbelief! The Divine Machine Gate is gone, but in that deep pit, hundreds of thousands of Divine Machine Gate disciples, those strong, those people, stood there in a daze and looked at each other. Some people even take a bath in the bathtub, and they sit in the bathtub dumbfounded at the moment. Where is their magic door? Everyone:? ? ? "My god! Is this? The magic door is gone?" "Fuck! What is this? Is this the power of God? This was released by Ye Tianyi! It must be released by Ye Tianyi! Is this a power that can exist in this world? Is this?" "There is a force that can cause such a destructive force, and it can be even stronger, but the barrier that the Divine Machine Door released for defense is instantly swallowed up, I can''t explain it at all." "What kind of power did this Ye Tianyi release? A magic weapon? What kind of magic weapon has this power? I really dont understand! Fuck! Its so awesome, Ye Tianyi is already very patient in reasoning. He has this kind of ability a long time ago, if he didn''t want to give Shenjimen a chance, he would have used it long ago." "..." The world trembled. The huge god-level force, the divine machine gate, was destroyed like this! And what? And the people at Shenjimen are okay! how did you do that? In fact, it is impossible to do it normally, but after all, it is something in the system, which can be done according to Ye Tianyi''s ideas. And what does everyone admire Ye Tianyi most? Obviously, this force can definitely kill 99% of the people in the Shenji Gate, but no one is okay! Ye Tianyi is not deliberately making things difficult for Shenjimen, Ye Tianyi is unhappy, Ye Tianyi is not happy with Shenjimen''s approach, Ye Tianyi simply wants to destroy Shenjimen and teaches Shenjimen a lesson! Let them regret, let them regret not in the beginning! "Can you think of how this is done?" Many people are wondering about this! How is this done? There actually exists a power that can easily completely destroy the divine machine door that releases the guardian formation? To be reasonable, you may not be able to do it when the Supreme God comes, right? At least it''s not that easy, right? After all, there are gods in the divine machine gate, that is, the ninth stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm. The strength of their guardian formation that has been condensed for tens of thousands of years can be imagined! At least reach the highest **** level, right? Was it ruined like this? "The age of the gods, the ancient times." All of them can only think of this reason! Everything that cannot be explained can only be explained in this way. Xuantian holy artifact? The Profound Sky Sacred Artifact is a kind of powerful, but it can''t reach this level! law? In theory, the law also has this level of power, because theoretically the power of the law is infinite, but... you are not capable of releasing such a great power even in a **** realm! It could only be some kind of spiritual tool from the ancient times, or some kind of thing like a talisman seal that sealed a powerful force. It''s too tempting. But I guess it''s gone, right? After all, this Ye Tianyi is only a **** realm, isn''t it? Going against the sky, it''s against the sky, but this is also what he did with the help of external forces. But it is indeed enough to be recorded in history! Ye Tianyi''s name is loud enough. "This kid... has he ever told you about his origins?" Above the Demon Heart Peak, the Great Elder looked at the mirror image in front of him, and in the mirror image was the divine machine gate that was turned into ruins at this moment. The Demon Empress took a sip of tea and shook her head. "It seems that those two possibilities are indeed true, otherwise the old man really doesn''t know how to explain it." Which two are possible? The first one, Ye Tianyi was the reincarnation of a mighty person in the Age of the Gods, and he might even have awakened. Second, he has obtained a heritage of this level! Very exaggerated heritage! More people tend to the second one. In the first one, although his state of mind is calm, but the grandmaster yells at others, he doesn''t look like an awakened top powerhouse. "If this is true, who must be passed on? Hey, there is too little news from the age of the gods, and the gods may know more about it. Demon Empress, this kid is better than you. ." The Demon Empress looked at the screen and said faintly: "He has been more tolerant than anyone through the ages!" There is only one Ye Tianyi in the world, and there can only be one Ye Tianyi, and there will never be another such person in the future. Everything about him is refreshing everyone''s cognition and worldview. ... Turbulence in the domain of the gods! Half a month later, this matter still hasn''t calmed down, but the other forces have calmed down. What kills the temple to attack the Thunder God temple, what other forces are attacking each other, no more! It''s all gone It''s like... the parents are arguing very fiercely, and then the child bows his head beside him and dares not to pit, dare not say a word. That''s right, they might be too scared by Ye Tianyi to make any movement, inexplicably. Shenjimen didn''t come to look for trouble! Dare not! Nima, how dare they do this kind of thing? In theory, it should be impossible for Ye Tianyi to release such power, but you just dare not. You are angry, you are uncomfortable, you are useless! They still don''t make sense. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Although Ye Tianyi did too much in this matter, what can a capable person do too much? Shenjimen lost not just one sect. In fact, a sect was of no use to them. What they lost was more of the resources in the sect! Too much! It''s too much! It''s all gone! The door of the divine machine... may have been beaten directly from the power of the divine level to the level of the upper seven halls. The wall fell and everyone pushed them, and they didnt have the support of the people. Although Ye Tianyis approach was excessive, but on the contrary, the more people admire Ye Tianyi, especially knowing that he is so young... In addition, those strong people who joined the Shenji Gate before can also leave the Shenji Gate, because there is a general treaty. After joining, they can choose to leave when the time limit is reached or the sect is gone! And Ye Tianyi''s side... "Disband!" Ye Tianyi looked at the strong men in front of him and said lightly. "what!?" They stared at each other and showed expressions of disbelief. "I said... the eternal first divine sect in the upper domain of the realm of gods disbands, everyone, if we are destined, see you in the rivers and lakes!" Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? I randomly create Chapter 1514： Shake everyone again You can search for "I randomly a new system every day Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone is dumbfounded! Really, they didn''t understand Ye Tianyi''s statement at all. You have worked so hard to create the first eternal divine sect of Shangyu at such a high price, and now you are backhanding to disband the eternal first divine sect? Actually, they thought that Ye Tianyi had spent a lot of energy, but in fact, Ye Tianyi did not really spend much energy in establishing this Shangyu First Divine Sect, but the resources were really spent. So other people can''t understand it. Why don''t you just set up a sect? The position of this sect in Shangyu is quite strong now, and yesterday, the divine machine gate was removed. Maybe there is even a chance to replace the divine machine gate, although it is difficult. But don''t you want it? "Sect Master, this eternal first divine sect...you don''t want it?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, I don''t have so much energy to develop the first eternal divine sect, and I don''t want to develop it anymore, and I don''t have so many resources." "The Sect Master can let others develop on behalf of the Sect Master." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, the foundation of the First Divine Sect of the Ages is too bad, no need, so lets do it, everyone, thank you very much for your help these days, I myself established the First Divine Sect of the Ages only to solve this matter. , Then there is not much need to exist." Mainly develop the first eternal gods, the price is too great! It took them thousands of years and tens of thousands of years to develop it. It seems that Ye Tianyi has developed very fast, but it is far from simple to let the first divine sect develop completely! "Then what happened before us..." An old man said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s it. If you still want to do something, then go to the First Divine Sect of the Lower Domain. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. For me, you have already done what you should do. Things! Or we can become friends too." At this time, Venerable Tianyue came over and gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "Maybe for the suzerain, helping the old man is nothing more than a simple task, but for the old man, the old man may not have the chance to obtain the godhood and promote to the demigod in this life. For the old man, the suzerains kindness is not rewarded. And now, the first eternal divine sect is gone, but... the sect master has a saying that the troops, we did not do anything that should be done, since the sect is gone, but the favor is still there." Then Venerable Tianyue said: "As long as the old man is still alive, if there is a place where the old man can help in the future, I will not hesitate!" "Yes! If there is something we can help in the future, Sect Master Ye only needs to issue a hero order in the world, and I will come when I see it!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi looked at them. how to say? Some people will definitely come, some people are not necessarily, Ye Tianyi didn''t have much expectations in the first place. He disbanded the First Divine Sect of the Ages, purely because Ye Tianyi felt that he could not develop in a short period of time in Shangyu, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to invest his resources here! He has a lot of heaven and earth spiritual things, but he also knows a lot of pill, he thinks there are all of them, and it''s good to stay on him. "Okay! Thank you so much!" Ye Tianyi gave them a punch! "Does the Sect Master have any more orders?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, so be it, everyone, there will be a period later!" "There will be a period later!" ... then The entire upper domain shook again. "Fucking? The First Emperor Shenzong disbanded?" "My god! This Ye Tianyi, he is... what is he? Fuck! It''s the first time I admire a person so much!" "To be reasonable, I was jealous of Ye Tianyi at the beginning, but after so many things, I discovered that he is indeed not an ordinary person, nor an ordinary genius. His thinking, his courage, and everything about him are completely I can''t reach and look up to, such a person, people really have the ability, why should I be jealous of him?" "Fuck? I''m sorry to bother you! At first I thought that Ye Tianyi said that he had attracted so many powerful men for revenge, only for the matter of Shenjimen. I didn''t believe it at the time. At the time I thought he was also trying to develop himself. Im sorry, Im wrong! Fuck! He really disbanded the First Divine Sect of the Ages..." "..." A sect, and a sect that was not considered a special sect, has been disbanded. This is not a big deal! However, this is Ye Tianyi''s sect, and everyone has seen the development history of Ye Tianyi''s sect. Everyone understands some things, so when everyone hears this news, they feel incredible! You are so awesome! Does a wave of the sleeve take away a cloud? At your young age, has your mental state reached this level? excuse me! Many people are puzzled! Your sect stays behind, there are so many Primordial Divine King Realms, even if you can''t develop it, it''s not bad! What''s more, it can be developed. But think about it, is it possible that before they want to develop, Shenjimen suddenly retaliates, making all his efforts to vanish? This is also possible. But the most aggrieved thing is the magic door. Damn it! You lost Lao Tzu''s magic door, and then you disbanded with your backhand! ? I drank Nima! ... "This brat, hey, I really don''t know what to say about him." Two distant figures were chatting. Although Ye Junxie said so, his face was still filled with a proud smile This is his kind, it is really capable! Worthy of being his son. "Better than you." The woman said. "Hahaha, that is naturally the best, no wonder he will help the Thunder God Temple. It turns out that the Sect Master of the Shenji Sect is this stinky boy." Ye Junxie stretched. "Time is coming." The woman said. "Well, yes, it''s almost time for the Heretic Temple successor to compete." His eyes condensed slightly. "This brat realm is now at the fifth level of the Heavenly God Realm. This realm is a bit worse, but it''s much higher than I had previously expected. It seems that this time the successor of the Evil God Temple is much better than this. " Originally, Ye Junxie expected that when the time came, Ye Tianyi''s realm could have a godless realm, but now that it has even reached the realm of Heavenly God, there is basically no problem, because he also showed his own warfare before. force! But there is one thing, because he needs to hide his identity to participate in the competition at that time! Therefore, he cannot use some powers, and may even weaken his combat power by half! That can only look at him. I randomly create Chapter 1515： The Battle of the Successors of the Cthulhu Temple You can search for "I randomly a new system every day Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi returned to Duanmuxuan! "Brother Tianyi!" Duanmu Xiaoxiao turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards Ye Tianyi and threw himself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Oh, you hit me like this every time I come back, I''m almost hit by you." Ye Tianyi embraced Duanmu Xiaoxiao dozingly. "Hehe." Duanmu Xiaoxiao spit out pink tongue. "Who makes Brother Tianyi ignore Xiaoxiao for a long time every time, so Xiaoxiao is going to hit you. If Brother Yi is unhappy that day, you can hit Auntie." Duan Muxuan:? ? ? Duan Muxuan''s smile froze. "You **** girl." She glared at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. Ye Tianyi put her down. "Ling''er, miss me?" Mu Linger nodded again and again: "Yeah, think about it." "Then you give me a kiss like Xiaoxiao." Then Mu Linger stood on tiptoe and kissed Ye Tianyi''s cheek, who was bending down. "Little one wants more." Duanmu was a little anxious, and then gave Ye Tianyi another one. "Okay, okay, don''t pester your brother Tianyi, let him sit down and rest, Xiaoxiao, go and pour a glass of water." "Hmm." Duan Muxuan then sat in front of Ye Tianyi. "Amazing." She smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Hey, what can I do? I am also forced to be helpless." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said with a sigh. "It''s true, when I was forced to do nothing, I destroyed the door of the gods." "It''s pure luck! They want to kill me and send any person to kill me. Who gives me the ability to destroy them? I also lose a lot, okay?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Master Wuxin''s problem has been resolved, right?" Duan Muxuan nodded; "Well, he has already sent someone over to deliver the things, and I owe you another favor." "What do you do then." "Say it." Duan Muxuan smiled. "Permit with your body?" "Puff--" Duan Muxuan laughed. "Don''t, you have no shortage of confidantes, you should go to your dear Empress." Duan Muxuan said with a smile. She knew that the empress and Ye Tianyi should have no real relationship, and she should only help. "But I like you better." Duan Muxuan suffocated a smile. "Scumbag, okay, go to take a bath? I''ll put some water in for you to take a bath. I''ve been tired for so long. If you want to, I''ll take a good rest here for two days." Duan Muxuan finished speaking and walked upstairs. She admired Ye Tianyi very much. At the beginning, I just heard some things, but until these things on the domain side, she really admired them! Although many people still say that this Ye Tianyi is against the sky and is powerful, they all admit it, but it is just that he is lucky, because if any of them has Ye Tianyis things in their hands, they can be so powerful. Is this all right? For example, if the gate of Shenji was blown up, if they had something in Ye Tianyi''s hands, they could do it too. It was just a question of daring to dare. Then Ye Tianyi is a lunatic, he dare to reckless Do this. Then he hadn''t thought about it, what should he do if he turns his face over? Although the Shenjimen didn''t turn their faces in the end, they wanted to face, they held back! But do you know it secretly? Therefore, many people think that Ye Tianyi just had better luck! If it were them, on the contrary, they would be more sensible and calmer than Ye Tianyi, then they would be stronger than Ye Tianyi in the future. Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Ling''er and said, "It''s been more than two months. Although I have always been concerned about your sister''s affairs, I can only do things like this." "Ling''er understands." Mu Linger nodded repeatedly. First, they can''t go to her sister in an open manner. Isn''t this more dangerous? Second, I really don''t know where her sister is, so I can only follow the fate. If you inquire, you can''t inquire, you can only follow the fate. "But there is nothing more to do now, but...where should I go." Ye Tianyi sighed. At that time, the result of the deduction was the Moon God Empire, but two months have passed, and Ye Tianyi had to deduct it again. "Okay, let''s do this first. I will probably know where to go by then. I''ll go take a shower." "All right!" "Brother Tianyi, Xiaoxiao will help you wash it." "You little girl, don''t mess around." Ye Tianyi then went upstairs. After taking a shower, Ye Tianyi sat on the bed. "Deduction!" Ye Tianyi hoped that this deduction could be slightly smaller on the basis of the Moon God Empire. Try it. Ye Tianyi then began to infer. For a long time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "What''s going on." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. It''s mainly sister Ling''er, she is a million-year-old heaven and earth spiritual creature, and it is too difficult to derive! The result of this deduction is... Canglan Empire. The Canglan Empire is a neighboring country of the Moon God Empire, and it is also a very strong place. As for the upper domain, it is impossible not to be strong as a large empire. but It''s such a big range again, it''s a headache. However, we must go to the Canglan Empire. As for where to go, do whatever it takes. Ye Tianyi still believes in fate! That is, sometimes the heavens ask you to go to a place and meet certain people, and there is always a reason. For example, if Ye Tianyi hadn''t gone to the Demon Clan, Ye Tianyi would not be able to obtain the rules, would not get so many things, and would not have met Zhou Zixue. For example, if Ye Tianyi was not accidentally sent over by the people of the Medicine Emperor Sect, if he went to the ancient sky, he would not have encountered the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, had no chance, and had no chance to get the Samsara Ferry. So, Ye Tianyi went to find Ling''er''s sister, that''s right! but Since I don''t know where to look, UU read and then go wherever you want to go. If you encounter it or not, fate is yours. "Canglan Empire..." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "First solve the problem on the evil **** temple before going." Ye Tianyi then began to practice. Just half a month later, Dabi, the successor of the Heretic Temple, Ye Tianyi had to prepare in advance. Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. "I''ll go out." "There is a big comparison in the Evil God Temple. If you want to, this emperor can take you to take a look at it, and by the way, take a look at the strength of those geniuses." Huang Lian said. Because in this big competition, you will definitely encounter the top few people in the Evil God Temple, they are the top geniuses in the domain. "Can you go too?" "This is an open competition, and many people are willing to take a look." "Farewell, I am not going, I am too lazy to go." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. Ye Tianyi left from Huang Lian''s empire. Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi''s leaving back and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything, the domain was very quiet for the past half month! I randomly create Chapter 1516： Does she have someone she likes? You can search for "I randomly a new system every day Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The successor to the Heretic Temple, Da Bi, this is also a major event that has caused a sensation in the upper domain. Thats right, if you have ideas, you think you have this ability, then this generation of geniuses with the bones of the evil **** is not limited to the evil gods temple, there are also one hundred and seven other evil sects. If you want, then you can come over. participate. In theory, it is impossible for every sect of the evil sect to participate, because some of them are not qualified and are not qualified, and some are in the realm of God, and they don''t bother to come! Therefore, basically, the battle of the successors of the Evil God Temple is basically set by the Evil God Temple. Regarding the quality of each generation of geniuses, the Evil God Temple is almost top-notch, right? There are indeed Evil Sect sects that are more powerful than the Evil God Temple, but do they participate? Normally do not participate. Of course, there are also the Evil God Temple that was beaten down by others, but if you think about it, you win, it means that the next generation of the Evil God Temple is the owner of you. Then you were not a member of the Evil God Temple before and became the Evil God Temple. Hall Master, you are a member of the Evil God Temple. You have gained fame, you have been respected, and you can even get more resources. Either you stay in the Cthulhu Temple or you don''t. What have you got? reputation? and then? The evil temple is still in the hands of the evil temple! Even if you become the Lord of the Evil God Temple, of course it is impossible to be the absolute authority. However, the significance is still great. The Cthulhu Temple certainly didn''t want their own people to lose. In the Cthulhu Temple... Today''s Cthulhu Temple is particularly lively. Originally, the Evil God Temple was one of the Seven Halls, which attracted much attention. This Evil God Temple selected the next generation of the Lord. Although this Lord is not the right to dominate everything and one person, it is not small. On the main hall of the Evil God Temple, a lot of forces and strong people gathered. There have also been a lot of one hundred and eight evil sects, and this scale is really not small. Ye Tianyi came to the Evil God Temple. "Huh." This is Ye Tianyi''s first real entry into a top sect! Although I have been to Shenji Gate before, I only went to meet someone at the outer gate. The position of this Cthulhu Temple is really powerful. Ye Tianyi is disfigured, his disfigurement technique is definitely not bragging, just standing here, others can''t detect Ye Tianyi carefully with strength. "Welcome to the Evil God Temple! Everyone from the Evil Dynasty, come here, and the other major forces participating in the war will come with me!" Why do you invite other unrelated forces to visit it, obviously because of your own family affair? The reason is that the Evil God Temple is confident that their own people in the Evil God Temple can win the first place this time, and they also want the world to see how powerful their Evil God Temple''s genius is. "you are?" Ye Tianyi came alone, and then he signed up to participate in the competition, making that person stunned for a moment. Logically speaking, if you have the bones of the evil god, then you are a member of one hundred and eight cases. Is it too sloppy to come alone? Or does the sect think it is not important? Or is he not self-confident? What are you doing then? "Participate in the contest." Ye Tianyi said. "Which clan?" The old man asked. "Uh-I don''t think the people in front are all need to say, can''t you just show the bones of the evil god?" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he released one of the powers of his Heretic God''s Bone! Not moving like a mountain. That''s right! Why does Ye Tianyi want to release the power of immobility? Because in the competition, this ability may not be so practical, but in the eyes of others, his intuitive effect is not that strong. For example, forbidden spirits and immortal bodies, these intuitively feel particularly outrageous! So why does Ye Tianyi want to do this? Because the more ordinary this power appeared in the eyes of others, the greater the impact Ye Tianyi won on these people would be. Moreover, many of Ye Tianyis powers are unavailable, including some martial arts, because others will know who Ye Tianyi is. Ye Tianyi cannot be exposed. Once exposed, danger will come. This danger is his parents have always had. In fear of danger. "Don''t move like a mountain, go! Go in!" The old man said, and didn''t ask much. "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi then walked in. "Your Excellency, long time no see!" Nearby, several women ran into each other. Huang Lian then nodded slightly. "Mu Zhuang Owner!" Mu Qingzhu nodded slightly. "Then let''s go in together?" "Great." Then they each walked in with some of the people they had brought. "You can find a place to sit anywhere, the deity tells a story with the emperor." "Yes!" Then Mu Qingzhu and Huang Lian walked on the huge road in the beautiful evil temple. "I heard that the female emperor found the emperor? Is it true?" Mu Qingzhu asked with a smile. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false, does Mu Zhuangzhu care about this?" Huang Lian asked. In fact, Mu Qingzhu probably guessed Huang Lian''s words, that Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be related to her in that respect. Huang Lian also felt that even if Mu Qingzhu knew the truth, it wouldn''t affect anything, and she wouldn''t say it. "This deity of Ye Tianyi has already been in contact." "Oh? In the lower domain or the upper domain?" "Xia Yu, this deity has a good friend with him." "The Empress of the Sacred Heart Empire?" Huang Lian asked. Then she quickly said: "I''m sorry, it''s abrupt." Because Mu Qingzhu likes Han Ya''er, this is not a secret in Shangyu, and Mu Qingzhu''s orientation is not a secret either! But everyone accepts, who makes her high status? Who makes her beautiful? "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingzhu smiled. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Your Excellency Empress doesn''t think this deity is a pervert, right?" Mu Qingzhu asked with a smile. "Naturally not. Everyone has everybody''s choice, which is worthy of respect. Moreover, this is not a rare case. The emperor knows a lot." Huang Lian said. "On the contrary, the emperor admires Mu Zhuangzhu very much." Huang Lian watched her continue and said, "In order to pursue what I like, I have paid a lot of money and worked hard for so long." "Yeah, it''s been so long, it''s a rock that should be soft? Why is the woman Han Ya''er not soft? She left the upper domain to go to the lower domain because of this incident." They sat down, and someone in the Cthulhu Temple poured tea for them. "Then...Has the owner of Mu Zhuang thought of a possibility?" Huang Lian took a sip of tea and said lightly. "Oh? Please advise." "The emperor just said one possibility, that is... the Sacred Heart Empress... does she have someone she likes?" Mu Qingzhu stopped drinking tea. "Is this not? Then she should tell the deity." "What if she doesn''t want to make you sad?" Mu Qingzhu: "..." I randomly create Chapter 1517： Big match begins You can search for "I randomly a new system every day Shuhaige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Qingzhu fell into deep thought when he heard Huang Lian''s words. Han Ya''er didn''t tell herself because she had someone she liked. Was she afraid of her sadness? Not sure. "Excuse me, this emperor just talked casually." Huang Lian saw her thinking and said quickly. Mu Qingzhu smiled, then took a sip of tea. "Well, it''s okay." She thinks that Han Ya''er really doesn''t really like someone so easily. "Your Excellency, what did you come to see in this competition?" Mu Qingzhu asked faintly. "Just come and see the geniuses of the Evil God Temple, the geniuses of the major sects of the Evil Sect, let''s get a little familiar, isn''t Mu Zhuang Master?" "The deity is really not, the deity came to see someone." Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. "Oh? Is there someone who is valued by the owner of the wooden house?" "Not necessarily, maybe, anyway, there is nothing to do, and it''s okay to come and take a look." Mu Qingzhu came here purely because he wanted to see, did Han Ya''er come! She really couldn''t find any reason to look for Han Ya''er. You said she would go to the lower domain to look for her abruptly and worry that she would be annoying. That time, he was not sure whether Ye Tianyi would participate in the Evil God Temple competition this time, because Ye Tianyi had shown the power of several Evil God''s bones before the world! That Ye Tianyi is also in Shangyu at the same time, he has the bones of an evil god, then will he come to participate in this competition? If he comes, will Han Ya''er come? Mu Qingzhu has nothing to do, come and have a look. the other side The people participating in the competition are already there! As a top-tier sect, it is absolutely impossible for you to fight in a martial arts field, which is definitely in the small world. Ye Tianyi stood there alone! There are a few acquaintances! But it is not important, because these so-called acquaintances of Ye Tianyi''s so-called met, they are only low-ranking in the evil temple! The really powerful ones... Ye Tianyi glanced over. Ye Tianyi had reviewed it before. The sects of other evil sects naturally have masters, but in this generation of evil sects, those of the evil gods are the most powerful! three people! These three people are relatively high-ranking existences! Ranked ninth, twelfth and eighteenth! To be reasonable, in the top 20, it is very powerful! Yi Renxue is ranked tenth! Ye Tianyi''s senior brothers and sisters, they are all in the top ten! But there are others in front of them, there are two! In fact, people who really understand this list know that it doesn''t explain everything. For example, Ye Tianyi''s big world is condensed, and she ranks third in the top ranking, then she really can''t beat the second ranked person? Hard to say! The reason why she is still third is that she has never played with this second one, and at the same time, she did not make some places that make her feel stronger than the second one, so she Has always been third. This list is set up here by Tianji Pavilion. It is very general. It probably explains some things, but not all! Including some very powerful geniuses, they are not on the list at all! Including the ranking of the list can not completely indicate that the higher the ranking, the stronger it is! "Ye Chao, now ranked eighteenth, Ye Tianming, now ranked twelfth, and Ye Luoluo, ranked ninth." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This Ye Luoluo is also quite famous. After all, he is ranked ninth, even overwhelming Yi Renxue, but it is hard to say which of the two is stronger. However, this Ye Luoluo also has the same identity as Yi Renxue, that is...one of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods! Yirenxue from the Haotian Temple, Ye Luoluo from the Evil God Temple, and Yaoxi from the Medicine God Mountain... Dont think that there is something amazing about being ninth in the ranking list. There are countless people. In the entire realm of the gods, you are ranked in the top few. Can you not be amazing? Except for those senior brothers and sisters of Ye Tianyi, there are not many people in the top ten. As a genius of the upper seven halls, you can enter the top ten. Isn''t that against the sky? Because you dont forget, there are god-level forces on top of Shangqidian, and immortal palaces on top of god-level forces! The top ten are basically the geniuses of god-level forces, and then the fairy palace, do you think there is only one? Even the most iconic and top geniuses of the god-level forces have been suppressed by Ye Luoluo and Yi Renxue of the Seventh Hall, can they not be strong? Mainly, there are several senior brothers and sisters Ye Tianyi, and they have all entered the list. Therefore, Ye Luoluo is a very, very, very important genius of this generation of Evil God Temple, and even she suppressed some god-level power geniuses, and she suppressed every other genius of the upper seven halls. So it also gives a face to the Evil God Temple. "Difficult to fight." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Or just turn on the system. That''s too late! Can''t open it. Unless it was opened early this evening, but today is about to compete, Ye Tianyi didn''t open the new system last night. "It shouldn''t be necessary." Ye Tianyi groaned. Those are really amazing, but... Ye Tianyi is not bad either. Even if he couldn''t use some of the power, Ye Tianyi felt that the others were not bad either. And don''t forget, Ye Tianyi also has the law of strength. A little borrowing is enough for him to cross-level battle, right? "So be it!" Ye Tianyi then glanced around. He wanted to see if his parents came or not! Although Ye Tianyi didnt know what his parents looked like, and maybe even if they came, they would be disguised, but Ye Tianyi wanted them to see his performance with his own eyes to make them gratified, Make them happy. Ye Tianyi thinks he should be here, right? That''s right! Of course they are here! Of course they are also disfigured. They simply stood in the crowd, standing there looking at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi has also changed his face, and Ye Tianyi''s disguise is particularly strong, they also know, so, after a glance at these geniuses, they basically know each other, only a few don''t know well, then, his son after the change It must be one of these people. At this time, a middle-aged man walked out with a smile. "If I put the character before Lao Tzu, I would have started to see this B Lao Tzu." Ye Junxie said lightly. "It''s okay, Shinobu is calm for a while, mainly to see our son''s performance." "Ok" Ye Junxie nodded. "Welcome to the Evil God Temple to participate in this competition for the successors of the Evil God Temple. The deity is Ye Hao, the Lord of the Evil God Temple. I am very happy that you can come here. I am also very happy that so many powerful people from all major forces come to watch. Now invite all the geniuses participating in the successor contest to enter the field." I randomly create Chapter 1518： 1 battle with the top list You can search for "I have a random new system cool notebook novel every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi was not eye-catching among the crowd. The more eye-catching is of course the more famous characters, and Ye Tianyi is a little person they don''t know. Everyone walked over. Ye Tianyi looked at that Ye Luoluo. Wearing a veil, her temperament is not the kind of cold beauty, not Yi Renxue, a bit capable. There is absolutely nothing to say about her figure, just want to see how beautiful she grows. "Okay, then you only need to report your name, come and receive your identity badge, and then the Evil God Temple competition will begin immediately!" Ye Tianyi and the others walked over. After a glance, there are not many people participating in the Evil God Temple Competition, just over a hundred people, but the level of these over one hundred people is definitely very, very powerful! Since you dare to participate in the Evil God Temple''s successor competition, you at least have the bones of the evil god, and those who have the bones of the evil god, the talent is not bad, and at the same time, if you dare to come, it proves that you have some confidence. , So you must be great. "Okay! Then please move to the next place." Then they followed those people in the Evil God Temple into a particularly beautiful little world! This is a beautiful grassland, surrounded by waterfalls, lakes, and even butterflies, birds are flying, and the air is fresh. There are a lot of tables in this beautiful place, and on the tables are the fairy jelly and various spirit fruits. The powerhouses of the major forces have also come here one after another! "Everyone, please take a seat." The Lord of the Evil God Temple Ye Hao said, and then everyone sat down. "Then the deity won''t delay, let''s just talk about the rules of the contest." Then Ye Hao continued: "It''s very simple, it''s a normal 1V1 competition. The rules are the same as those in the battle of the heavens, but everyone has only one chance. Randomly choose opponents, losers are eliminated, and winners are promoted! You can use any means, but Provided that the method is a legitimate method, is there any objection?" Those contestants shook their heads; "No." "Okay! Now the competition is ready to begin. Please draw lots. The opponent who draws the same number is also the order of appearance. There is only one map, and that is to walk into the small plain world in front of you, which is big enough for you to play. , Remember, it doesnt matter if you lose, but you must pay attention to your measure." They nodded. "Okay! So now please catch the two who are on the number one and enter the competition arena." Then two people stepped in. The contest begins immediately! Ye Tianyi didn''t know the two of them, but Ye Tianyi saw their battle, and probably also knew their strength! The strength is quite exaggerated. In terms of realm, none of these people has a realm lower than the Heavenly God Realm. "I have to say that the major sects of this evil sect are indeed blessed. Each of the direct bloodlines of the evil sect has the bones of the evil god. This is equivalent to being born with one more than other warriors, including genius warriors. Domains or laws have too much influence on combat power." "It''s a pity that although the Evil God Temple is strong, the Evil Sect was too severely disintegrated many years ago. Compared with the present, these sects are still a little worse. This Evil God Temple is developing well! Upper Seven Halls..." "I''m quite curious, is there no change this time, so Ye Luoluo won the top spot or... what changes will happen during the period?" "If there is no change, then it will not look so good. Isn''t it because you are here to see if there is any change?" "To be honest, there should be people who can have a chance to beat Ye Luoluo, and there should be more than one, but they only have a chance." "..." Those strong men groaned slightly. Huang Lian sat with Mu Qingzhu. "What do you think?" Mu Qingzhu asked. Huang Lian said: "It should be Ye Luoluo that is not a big accident, otherwise, the Evil God Temple will not invite us to watch, they have a lot of confidence." "Is Ye Tianyi here?" Mu Qingzhu asked abruptly. Huang Lian:? ? ? After Mu Qingzhu said this, Huang Lian suddenly realized that this Ye Tianyi had the bones of an evil god. Up to now, Ye Tianyi, the bone of the evil god, has been determined, but... which sect of the evil sect he is really no one has given an answer. He is a disciple of the Demon Empress, yes, but the Demon Heart Peak of the Demon Empress does not mean that the people in it are all directly from the Evil Sect. And will Ye Tianyi come to participate? and many more! Huang Lian began to pay special attention to the people inside. "The emperor doesn''t know." Huang Lian shook his head. She really didn''t think about this at first, but now... Mu Qingzhu said so nonchalantly, that Huang Lian is still real, that''s possible! Moreover, Mu Qingzhu would inexplicably pop Ye Tianyi out of his mouth for no reason? Huang Lian is very smart, and she also knows that Mu Qingzhu is very smart. She thinks... Mu Qingzhu shouldn''t talk about Ye Tianyi inexplicably, unless... she is suggesting something or she thinks of something. "Ok." Mu Qingzhu nodded and said nothing. Fighting one after another, everyone is a genius, but everyone pays more attention to those who are more outstanding among these geniuses. The three members of the Evil God Temple are naturally, and other evil sects also have sects, but there are not many. Those who were promoted all walked to the other side with boundless beauty, and those who were eliminated, they were very ashamed. Everyone is the genius of the evil sect, and they all have the bones of the evil god, so why did they lose? "Next game!" Then Ye Tianyi walked out. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Tianyi walking out of the crowd did not cause anything wrong. At most, it was some people. Some geniuses were discussing who Ye Tianyi was. He had never seen this genius. And Ye Tianyi''s opponent... one of the geniuses of Evil Heaven, ranked 45th in the ranking list! There are more than 100 people here, and there are only 50 people in the sky list, so there are a large number of geniuses who are only on the earth list, but being able to enter the earth list is already very powerful! "Ye Qiuwen, ranked 45th in the Sky Ranking. Who is his opponent?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it. It''s weird. It stands to reason that at least if we haven''t seen it, we should have heard of it, right? I really don''t understand." "That should be someone who has no reputation at all. Maybe it''s not even a genius of our level. It''s just an ordinary genius with the bones of an evil god. No one even came with him. That might be the case." "..." Ye Qiuwen passed by Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Come on." When he passed by, he disdainfully said such a sentence, and then walked into the grassland of that small world. Ye Tianyi laughed and stepped in. I randomly create Chapter 1519： The power of the law of power You can search for "I have a random new system cool notebook novel every day ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Junxie is basically certain that this disguised little **** is his son. Then when Ye Tianyi shots, he will be completely sure! Other people are not so easy to determine. "Do you think this person named Ye Yi is familiar?" Mu Qingzhu said with a smile. Huang Lian and Dai frowned. Ye Tianyi... Ye Yi... "The emperor can''t be sure." "The deity cant be determined. Its just inexplicably interesting. Other peoples deitys people have checked, and they all have backgrounds, and they can be sure who he is, but this is Ye Yi. There are many people named Ye Yi, even There are also a lot of people named Ye Yi in the 108 sects of the evil sect, but they dont look right with him either." Mu Qingzhu said. She thinks it might be Ye Tianyi, because when she suspects Ye Tianyi will participate, she will think about this in particular. But it is only possible, because Ye Tianyi may not come to participate, and there is no evidence that he will participate. It just happened that there was such a person who couldn''t be found, but there was also a person who really wasn''t Ye Tianyi disguised as Yi Rong. If there was such a person, it was easy to explain. Huang Lian can''t see it! It just depends on him fighting, and he may not be able to see it when he fights, and I don''t understand it. "Which sect does this Ye Yi belong to?" Many strong people, including those from the Evil God Temple, are also discussing it. "I don''t know, the realm is not high, it''s just that a certain sect asked him to come and try? It''s possible, it''s not important." Yes, he can never be the protagonist, in a **** realm, how can he be the protagonist? He is not a supporting role, he is not important, why should I know? Ye Tianyi and Ye Qiuwen were facing each other. Wow---- Ye Qiuwen stretched out his hand, a fire dragon hovered in his palm, and then gathered into a sword burning with flames. Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, Thunder Dragon hovered, and a sword blooming with blue thunder appeared in his palm. "The spirit weapon is good!" Ye Qiuwen said lightly. "That''s not as good as yours, God Void Spirit Tool." On the mainland, spirit artifacts that surpass the holy ranks are the Shinto-class, the holy-dao-class, the Shenxu-class, and then the holy-mite class. Above the holy-moment is the Yaxuantian holy artifact and then the Xuantian holy weapon. However, they are also at the sub-Holy Dao level and the sub-shen virtual level. Is the level of Holy Annihilation high enough? Very high! Generally speaking, the spirit tools in the hands of the Primordial Divine King Realm are not necessarily of the Holy Destruction level, and there may be more sub-Holy Destiny level ones! So, it''s an exaggeration for a genius to give you money with a Shenxu level in his hand! Although Ye Tianyi''s hand is also a **** virtual class spirit weapon. But these are also divided into three, six or nine. "This sword of yours is a favorite, so if Ben Shao loses, this Yanyang Sword will be handed over to you. If you lose, you will give this Thunder Sword to Ben Shao, how about?" Ye Qiuwen said with a smile. "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hahaha, good!" Ye Qiuwen laughed loudly. "So... let''s start!" His eyes condensed, his aura suddenly increased, and the flames surged towards Ye Tianyi. The thunder flickering on Ye Tianyi''s body, directly greeted him. Logically speaking, this realm gap is a bit big! Ye Tianyi, the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and his opponent, the third stage of the Seven Soul Realm! There are two great realms between the three soul realm and the seven soul realm! So, when this trick collides normally, everyone knows that the battle is over! So they don''t understand, what is the reason for this person named Ye Yi to come to participate? but The collision of thunder and flames, the power surging, they couldn''t see what they looked like, and then... they saw a figure flying out of the sea of ??thunder and fire, that was Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi staggered back and forth, the sword in his hand buzzing. "There isn''t a single move to end? It''s quite tenacious." The people outside nodded, and Ye Hao, the Lord of the Evil God Temple, also nodded! This gap, if it were normal, even if Ye Qiuwen didn''t use his best, it should be over! But the next second they frowned suddenly! "what!?" Because what did they see? That Ye Qiuwen flew out from the other side at the same time after Ye Tianyi, and staggered a few steps after landing on the ground! Although the degree of this staggering is completely incomparable to Ye Tianyi, but... A fifth-order Heavenly God Realm, and a third-order Seven Soul Realm. With such a gap, the Seven Soul Realm staggers backwards... This is outrageous! "Interesting, interesting." Many powerhouses saw this scene and immediately felt that the competition was interesting, completely different from the one-sidedness they had imagined! That is indeed a bit interesting, because at least it shows that this Heavenly God Realm fifth-order he possesses some kind of power to transcend this realm! No matter if it is a spiritual weapon or something. Everyone has spirit weapons. Everyone is the top genius of the more powerful top sect. The sect will at least give you their more powerful things for this competition! You have it, everyone has it, and no one thinks there is anything wrong with it. "I underestimated you." Ye Qiuwen stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "and then?" Ye Tianyi shook the sword in his hand. "Then...Ben Shao is serious!" After speaking, Ye Qiuwen stepped on his right foot. Groan A few dragons heard, and then he rushed to Ye Tianyi, accompanied by a few fire dragons! Ye Tianyi raised his hand and drew circles with his sword in the air in front of him. "Out!" Groan In the same circle that Ye Tianyi drew in the sky, a few thunder dragons rushed out with several dragon roars. "What kind of trick is this?" Seeing Ye Tianyi''s moves, they were surprised. Among them, there are several people who want to know who Ye Tianyi is. They can''t confirm that he is Ye Tianyi after seeing this scene, including Huang Lian, UU Reading Mu Qingzhu. Whoosh-- In the competition arena, the two figures fought back and forth, and Ye Tianyi had some disadvantages, but not very big. hiss-- Many people began to watch this competition with particular interest. "It''s interesting. What method is used to increase one''s power so much? What kind of spiritual tool? How many times does this need to be increased to make the power of the fifth-order Heavenly God Realm reach the Seventh Soul Realm?" "I really don''t know." They were surprised. The law of strength! That''s right! Its nothing but the law of power! Ye Tianyi probably used these too. If the law of power is used more, it wont be so good. Now Ye Tianyi can guarantee that his power is not exposed. Only Ye Tianyis opponent can feel Ye Tianyis power law a little bit. Breath, but their age is placed here after all, and they absolutely can''t think of it as a rule! People outside can''t see clearly. Use more words, then the power of the law of power will bloom, and this time may be exposed! But just use these now, enough! Although Ye Tianyi couldn''t use a lot of power, Ye Tianyi felt that it was enough. I randomly create Chapter 1520： Sorry, you lost You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Qiuwen felt it was outrageous. Brother! Where did you come from? Are you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? "You are not in the heavens!" After the two moved apart, Ye Qiuwen stared at Ye Tianyi with the sword in his hand and said solemnly. "Why? Why am I not in the Heavenly God Realm anymore!?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "You are hiding! It''s really interesting. The Mingming Realm is not only the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, but you only expose the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm. Do you think there is any point in hiding like this? Do you think you can win the first place if you hide? If you really have this strength, do you still need to hide yourself?" Ye Qiuwen sneered. It feels pretty awkward, what can you do if you hide it? You think you are hidden. Even if you face Ye Luoluo at that time, she will underestimate the enemy, and then you have a chance to defeat her, right? This is Ye Qiuwen''s idea. He couldn''t accept that his realm interface could not beat Ye Tianyi a bit! So he can only think that the person in front of him has hidden his realm. In fact, his realm is similar to him, even only strong and not weak! But it''s really not! Ye Tianyi really didn''t have this idea, and his realm was indeed the Heavenly God Realm! "Then you can only say that you are out of luck! I met Ben Shao in the first game, at least Ben Shao is also in the top ranking!" Ye Qiuwen''s eyes were red. "Law, Lord of Fire!" A terrible power exploded on him, and at the same time a phantom appeared behind him. You can''t say that this phantom is a human or a monster. A human-shaped monster...like a **** of fire. His aura has improved not just a little bit! After all, it is the top powerhouse, after all, it is a well-known existence in the sky list. Many people who participated in this competition were weaker than him. It can only be said that Ye Tianyi had bad luck, and he came up with a top ranking person. Therefore, the normal Ye Tianyi can win much easier than now. But if this Ye Tianyi wins, at least those outside will treat him as a strong person on the top ranking list. "The bones of the evil god! Ten thousand fires are surging!" At the same time, the entire void showed a flame shape! "If you can fight Ben Shao with this trick, then you really have a chance to beat Ben Shao, but if you don''t, then the battle is over!" Ye Qiuwen''s blue veins are straight out, obviously he is a combat warrior, his attributes, his rules, and the additional power of his evil god''s bones, are all attacking! So he is very strong in his offensive ability, and he is also very confident! "Come on! The Flame Dragon Prosperous World Strike!" The monstrous Yanlong burst into Ye Tianyi with unimaginable power. This terrible scorching heat burns everything! The effect that can be achieved is very high! Just to say that, now, Ye Tianyi has space and can''t make a space jump and escape. Because the release of your space is theoretically the aggregation of strength, and then condenses a real space for you to jump and reach a certain position! Then why do you say that facing a warrior who is much stronger than yourself, even if you are a space, sometimes you can''t run away? In addition to being able to lock your position, you have already run away, but you haven''t run away completely! But under normal circumstances, as long as the opponent reacts, your space jumps, you have disappeared in front of him, his power is released, the space jump channel you built is destroyed, and you are back to the original. Ground! So space is not invincible! For example, right now, there are terrible powers all around, and Ye Tianyi is too powerful! As a result, Ye Tianyi now wants to use teleport to evade, and the space power he just built is destroyed, theoretically unable to succeed! Of course, you can do some blocking, it''s hard to say how good the specific effect is. Now, in the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi''s unstoppable move is more deadly, and the situation may be determined. boom-- The terrifying power fell on Ye Tianyi''s body so steadily, the situation changed in an instant, and the ground around Ye Tianyi was directly evaporated. "Can''t avoid it? He chooses to pick it up?" It doesn''t mean that it must be over. After all, although it seems that his realm is not high, everyone has seen it clearly just now that he and Ye Qiuwen have fought back and forth. The dust dissipated... Ye Tianyi was full of golden light, standing there safe and sound! "It turns out that it''s not moving like a mountain." Those people suddenly realized, no wonder he dared to take it. Not moving like a mountain, blocking Ye Qiuwen''s blow with his strength is no problem. Of course, they didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was as immobile as a mountain and could even be immune to the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm. If it is someone else, like seeing this scene in other places, many people will be shocked, fuck! What is this? But this is the Cthulhu Temple, immovable like a mountain, everyone understands it all at once, they know immovable like a mountain, and they also know that this is a relatively normal power given by the bones of the evil god! "It turns out that it''s not moving like a mountain!" Ye Qiuwen sneered when he saw this scene. "It''s a pity, is this really all?" Immovable like a mountain, the power of the heretical gods bone is far worse than his, because the release of immovable like a mountain requires a lot of spiritual power, so if he forces to attack, the one that consumes his spiritual power first is definitely to release immobile like a mountain. of. "Then go ahead! Uh-" Boom boom boom - The powerful force blasted towards Ye Tianyi without interruption. a long time Huh, huh Ye Qiuwen stood there panting, his face also showing fatigue, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Almost there?" Ye Qiuwen looked ahead. He felt what a state of his spiritual power was, UU reading then the person in front of him could only be worse than him. The battle should be almost over. The power dissipated, and Ye Tianyi stood there safe and sound. "Can you hold it?" Ye Qiuwen then rushed straight forward with the sword in his hand. boom-- The next moment... Wow Many people outside stood up unbelievably. "what?" Ye Qiuwen''s body flew out, and at the same time three scratches appeared on his body. Whoosh-- The moment he landed, Ye Tianyi appeared in front of him, with the sword in his hand lying across his neck. "Sorry, you lost." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Everyone:? ? ? In such a situation, even if Ye Qiuwen still has strong combat power, he has indeed lost, because in the real battle, he is already dead! Has been sealed by a sword. Its just difficult for everyone to understand, is his power a bit too strong? Unless his spiritual power is higher than Ye Qiuwen''s realm, otherwise, this is really hard to explain! Spirit weapon? I randomly create Chapter 1521： Ye Tianyi VS Ye Chao You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are many possibilities. Each is possible, but the truth is that Ye Qiuwen lost! His existence of a ranking list lost to a little-known person! Even Ye Qiuwen still had some power that he didn''t use. But what is the solution? Then why doesn''t he use it? Why did he think that when he tried to attack after consuming Ye Tianyi, he thought it was all right and went straight up? "The contest is over!" brush-- The two people disappeared in place and appeared outside. Huang Lian couldn''t see anything. She felt it was possible. Lets not talk about anything else. Its not easy to say whether his realm is a heavenly **** realm. Its just a feeling, but some spirit tools can be hidden or even changed! But he won. He won somewhat unexpectedly. This may prove to be... Ye Tianyi. Of course it''s just possible! And the possibility is very small, after all, this is not exclusive to Ye Tianyi. "The next competition begins!" That Ye Qiuwen walked to the elders who came with him. "I lost." Ye Qiuwen lowered his head and said unwillingly. "Why don''t you use a spiritual tool?" His father asked. "I thought it was unnecessary." "He has already beaten you up and down, do you still think there is no need to use a spirit weapon?" Ye Qiuwen said: "I have felt the previous moves. I didn''t expect that his last blow was so powerful." "If you lose, you lose. Do you know how you lost?" "I think either he has hidden the real realm, or he has used some kind of spiritual weapon." This battle did not cause much shock! Yes, you would normally think that the fifth-order Heavenly God Realm defeated the Seven Soul Realm, which is exaggerated! It''s not that you can''t do it, but you have to see what level of Seven Soul Realm you are defeating! However, even though it happened before everyone''s eyes, the reason why everyone was not shocked was because they felt that either the realm was hidden or it was a crushing spirit weapon. You wont tell a lot about it, so lets see how you follow. After Ye Tianyi won, he went to a place where no one was left and lit a cigarette. It''s okay, it''s not a smoking ban, as long as you don''t smoke in the crowd and around the big guys, there is no problem. Those big guys can sit there and smoke a cigarette calmly, but you are a junior after all! There are also many people who smoke in places where no one is far away, which is normal. but After Huang Lian looked over, she noticed something. She was not very familiar with Ye Tianyi, but she was quite impressed with Ye Tianyi''s smoking. From the first time they met, Huang Lian had reminded Ye Tianyi about smoking, and after sleeping in her room, he still smoked. So some things were very impressive, such as Ye Tianyi''s action of lighting a cigarette and smoking. Many of these actions are different, and many are the same, but when you doubt a person, there are always some things that are particularly relevant to him, and you will become more and more suspicious, and then some things you will be special. Think about that... the more you feel like it. For example, the one who smokes now, Huang Lian really feels a bit like Ye Tianyi''s actions. The first round was finished quickly. A total of 64 people were promoted. Ye Tianyi is certainly one of them! "Now everyone who has advanced will be in the second round of competition!" In this round, Ye Tianyi encountered a person with only the strength of the Three Soul Realm, and he defeated him! Nothing is surprising. It makes many people feel that this person is indeed not in the realm of heavenly gods! His true realm should be Qipu realm. As for who it is, nobody really knows. It''s just that Ye Tianyi didn''t reach a level that made these powerhouses pay special attention. "Husband, why do you say this is?" Behind the crowd, Ye Tianyi''s parents who had been watching all this were chatting. They dont know much about their own son. "It''s really hard to tell." The realm is indeed the Celestial God Realm, but every time he displays too many powers that surpass the Celestial God Realm! You said, if its own intensity is so outrageous? This is impossible! They knew that Ye Tianyi''s physique was extraordinary, but his strength could not be as high as that. Spirit weapon increase? Martial arts increase? No! Martial arts are useless, because you can increase your martial arts in any form, even if they can''t feel it, they can see the fluctuations in your spiritual power after you release your martial arts. Is that the increase of the spirit weapon? Hard to say! But it is definitely not its own power. Before, Ye Tianyi had crossed several realms and defeated his opponent. How many powerful powers were used, you can clearly see those powers on him from a long distance! Not now. Awesome! "The next round, thirty-two to advance to sixteen, the first match of the martial arts, please draw the first two to enter the martial arts venue." Ye Tianyi walked over. "This person again?" Now, Ye Tianyi is mysterious. Many of the other masters know who they are, but Ye Tianyi, they really don''t know who he is. "His opponent..." Everyone looked at the person who also walked up. Ye Chao! "Ah." Some people laughed! Ye Chao, one of the geniuses of the Heretic Temple, ranked eighteenth on the list. His strength is unquestionable. It is really an exaggerated genius to be able to enter the top 20 in the ranking list. "This person named Ye Yi has really bad luck. The first one met Ye Qiuwen. Although he won, but now the third one has encountered Ye Chao from the Evil God Temple. He is the eighteenth in the sky list!" "Ye Chao and Ye Tianming, their existence basically belongs to removing some unnecessary obstacles for Ye Luoluo. Even if they encounter each other, it is estimated that they will not really fight each other." "It''s hard to say, Ye Chao is definitely not Ye Luoluo''s opponent, but Ye Tianming might want to really compete with Ye Luoluo, and Ye Tianming should also have a chance." "There shouldn''t be much suspense in this scene, right?" "It''s not easy to say that this person named Ye Yi looks a bit uncomfortable. Since he has the intention to hide himself, he must have some ability, but at least this time, he should show his true strength. If Ye Chao couldn''t let him show his true strength, it would be too fake, then could he still be ranked in the top five?" "That''s what I said." This time, many people feel that there is not much suspense. And Huang Lian knew that if this was Ye Tianyi, he would definitely be exposed this time, right? Because he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, he can''t use many martial arts, exercises, and so on. If that can''t be used, how much his combat power will be reduced? It is not as high as the opponent''s realm! Is it time to use it? If you don''t use it, it shouldn''t be Ye Tianyi. I randomly create Chapter 1521： He is really only the realm of the gods You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Chao walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "I hope you can use your real strength and realm to fight against Ben Shao." He said lightly. The geniuses of these top forces, they are all arrogant. They are so proud that they must win, but they must also win decently! For example, Ye Chao, he felt that he must have won. But he wants to win more decently. In other words, he wants his opponent to show his true strength. At the same time, he exposes everything about him, at least we expose your true realm, right? Otherwise, when Ye Chao defeated you, it will be rumored that he just defeated a person in the Celestial God Realm, not sure what realm he was in, so how faceless he won? This game has no gold content at all. He listened to the two people who were defeated by Ye Tianyi and said that the realm he showed was the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm. This is how he feels like this, but he can burst out far more power than the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm. The people they beat didn''t know what strength was, and they felt it after the fight. But now they don''t know exactly what it is. If you face him face-to-face, you just don''t think of him as a celestial god. The two entered the small world of the competition. Ye Chao didn''t despise Ye Tianyi either. After all, he really defeated Ye Qiuwen of the sky list, which proves that he is amazing! At the same time, Ye Chao would take Ye Tianyi seriously. Because he felt that this person was deliberately hiding, then if he failed because of his carelessness, Ye Chao would die uncomfortably! Mainly because the person in front of him gave him a possibility that he would lose the contest if he carelessly. "The contest begins!" Whoosh-- When the contest started, Ye Chao disappeared in place, the power of the space was directly released, disappeared in place, and appeared behind Ye Tianyi. "Such a fast space! Amazing." Those strong men outside couldn''t help but admire! It deserves to be the eighteenth top genius in the sky list. brush-- Then... Ye Tianyi disappeared in front of him, his blow was directly cut into the air. "It''s also space!" The people outside found it interesting to see this scene. Thunder and space dual attributes! Space is not a rare thing for them like the powerhouse. The dual attributes are not unusual. but In Huang Lian''s eyes, this Ye Yi overlapped with Ye Tianyi a little bit, space attributes! At the same time he also has thunder attributes! It just increased some suspicion. "Is it also space? So how about Ben Shao compare space with you? Space blockade!" brush-- The place where Ye Tianyi landed was directly sealed off. "I see if you can come out!" After speaking, Ye Chao rushed over again. but boom-- His body hit an invisible barrier. Space is blocked! brush-- Then Ye Chao''s powerful sword slashed on the space blockade, but... the sword did not smash it. Wow This scene surprised many people. Obviously, the space that blocked Ye Chao was released by Ye Tianyi. Then, the space that can block Ye Chaodu can only show that this space is not weak, and at the same time, Ye Chao didn''t smash this space with one move, which is even more explanatory. "It''s also a powerful space attribute warrior." boom-- Then the two of them broke the space blockade at the same time. "can!" Ye Chao looked at Ye Tianyi. "Now if you say that you are only in the realm of the gods, then this young master will absolutely not believe it. After Ye Chao finished speaking, the space in his body exploded. "Space Spirit Slasher." Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. "Amazing." This is a powerful skill. It uses space compression to condense and release to achieve a kind of ability that turns space into a martial skill! It''s amazing! "This Ye Yi has spatial attributes, and even his space blockade is so that Ye Chao did not smash it with one move. It can only show that the strength of the space of this Ye Yi is in the Seven Soul Realm. In other words, this Ye Yi is indeed true. He is a genius warrior of the Seven Soul Realm." "But it''s weird that you have found it? He is already like this, and there is no need to continue to hide himself, but he is still hiding. Is it necessary?" "But is it possible that he is really just a warrior of the Celestial God Realm?" "..." Some people really don''t understand. "Your Excellency Zhugeyu, your Heavenly Secret Pavilion is quite accomplished in this respect, is this Ye Yihe only a Heavenly God Realm or is it?" Ye Hao, the Lord of the Evil God Temple next to him, got up and asked Zhuge Yu. The strong can perceive the realm of the weak, but because some spirit tools or some methods can hide the breath and realm, and even make a warrior become like an ordinary person, sometimes intuitive feelings may not be true! But Tianji Pavilion has a special method here, they can see it, as long as the realm is lower than him. Huang Lian looked over. She cares quite a bit. Because you have to know that if this Ye Yi is in the Heavenly God Realm, then there is another point that fits Ye Tianyi. And Ye Hao, the master of the Hall of Evil God, asked about this, purely because he felt that he was a little curious about it. Then Zhugeyu touched his beard, and said faintly: "Maybe he will disappoint many people, because he is really only a celestial god, and the real aura he shows is his real realm!" "what!?" Hearing Zhugeyu''s words, the two geniuses who had lost to Ye Tianyi before were all dumbfounded. Those strong are also quite shocked. "How come? I... I lost the dignified Seven Soul Realm to a Heavenly God Realm 5th level? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Ye Qiuwen stood there blankly. UU reading It is difficult for him to accept this kind of thing. Because he is not an ordinary warrior, he is a top-level genius warrior. The existence of the sky list has been passed out. The existence of the sky list has been defeated by a person who is two realms lower than him. How can he accept it? And those strong are shocked at this point! It''s not too difficult to defeat a warrior across two great realms, it can be done, but it is impossible to defeat the top talented warrior who crosses two great realms in the sky list! Because defeating opponents across two big realms is the ability of a person on the top of the list. Now, a genius with this ability has been defeated by crossing two realms. Who can stand it? Huang Lian groaned slightly. It might really be him. In fact, it''s quite simple to verify. Make a call. If Ye Tianyi doesn''t answer, it should be him, but Huang Lian is too lazy to do this, it''s unnecessary. "The old man is really curious!" Whoosh-- After speaking, an old man rushed into that small world. I randomly create Chapter 1522： What he has in his hand is...Xuantian Sacred Artifact! You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Beat the existence of the sky list across two big realms! What level of genius is this? Maybe this may be the top ten or even the top five in the ranking! Who would such a person be? So everyone is curious. They want to go in and feel more clearly what power he used to achieve it! Is it a spiritual weapon? What kind of magic weapon? Or what else? If you enter this, you may have a chance to feel it! Then those people entered the venue where the two were competing, of course they were far away. Ye Tianyi also saw those people. "Fuck!" Ye Tianyi kicked Ye Chao''s sword, and the two of them moved apart! This Nima, are these people really shameless? Lao Tzu is fighting here, why are you here? There is something wrong. Because Ye Tianyi uses the power of the law of power, Ye Tianyi will worry about being discovered by them! But think about it carefully. Although these are the top powerhouses, they definitely have never seen the law, let alone the power of a specific law! People who may have seen the law in the realm of gods, there is really no realm of the gods! The law is also a legend for them! They are also less likely to think about the law, and they don''t even think that a young person can have the law! What''s more, the power of the law of power released by Ye Tianyi is not very outrageous, and the intensity is not high, and basically only the opponent who fought with Ye Tianyi can feel it a little, these people are really not necessarily! Forget it, it doesn''t matter! wrong! Let''s cover it up a little bit. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi then released a powerful force of the law of creation, and this force forced Ye Tianyi''s slightly leaked law of power to cover it! "The law of creation! So his power comes from the law of creation?" "It''s hard to say, the old man really didn''t feel any special power. It shouldn''t be martial arts or mental techniques. The release of these is particularly obvious. Do you think it might be the power of some pill or seal?" "It shouldn''t be a pill. Fu Zhuan''s words are possible! But Fu Zhuan''s power should be felt when it bursts out." "So there is a great chance that it is some kind of augmented spirit weapon, and if it is coupled with the law of creation to increase power... But this improvement is too much! It is too much for a Celestial Divine Realm to fight against the 7th Rank of the Seven Soul Realm. Outrageous?" "..." Those people felt that something was wrong. There is a lot of increase in the spirit weapon, but the increase is so much, it will be more than ten times or more, which is theoretically impossible! Only the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, there is a Profound Sky Sacred Artifact with this level of ability, but everyone knows where that Profound Sky Sacred Artifact is, so it''s definitely not! puff-- Ye Chao sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and Ye Tianyi also pretended to spray out a mouthful of blood! The two have moved apart! "What the **** are you? Why do you give you so much power increase!" Ye Chao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. He is angry! Such people who don''t rely on their own strength are really disgusting. "Why do you care so much? You didn''t use your evil spirit temple''s spiritual tools, you made it as if I had violated the rules." Ye Tianyi jokingly smiled. "Then you dare to put down the spirit weapon and let''s fight it upright?" The sword in Ye Chao''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "I said, you are too brainy, right? What is your realm? You are a warrior who has stepped into the realm of true gods, and I am a realm of heavenly gods. Are you embarrassed to tell me that? You want to say this yourself. Do you want a face?" Ye Chao quietly looked at those people in the distance. Indeed, what he said was too abrupt. "Domain, darkness is coming!" brush-- Ye Tianyi and Ye Chao disappeared in the sight of everyone, and Ye Tianyi was pulled into his domain by Ye Chao. "Your Excellency Zhugeyu, in your opinion, what amazing thing is this?" A strong man asked Zhuge Yu. That Zhugeyu put his hands behind his back, then stepped on his right foot slightly, and a blue gossip picture appeared there! "The old man is also quite curious, let the old man deduce it." Everyone is really curious, what can it be a spiritual weapon that can give a warrior dozens of times the increase? In this battle, Ye Tianyi knew that even if he was not exposed, he would definitely be targeted by many people! Because of the mystery in him, those people will suspect that there is a shocking treasure in him! According to human nature, someone must have done something to him, and there are many more! But Ye Tianyi is not afraid because, as long as he does not reveal that he is Ye Tianyi, then he will change back to Ye Tianyi by then, who can find that Ye Yi? After a while... Everyone saw that the expression on Zhugeyu''s face became more and more serious, and his beard was trembling. "Your Excellency Zhugeyu?" Suddenly, Zhugeyu opened his eyes and his mouth bulged. puff-- He spouted a mouthful of red blood, and his body staggered back again and again. Everyone:? ? ? "Your Excellency Zhugeyu!" They were shocked. In the far corner, Ye Junxie and his wife frowned! "It''s not good, they deduced Tianyi this kid''s things, although they have not been deduced, but..." Ye Junxie frowned and said: "Although Zhugeyu is not a particularly top-notch existence, he failed in deducing something and even vomited blood. This thing is especially mysterious and powerful in the eyes of everyone at this moment." "That is to say... After the incident, Tian Yi may be secretly watched by these people, killing people and stealing treasures." Ye Junxie nodded; "Yes, but this kid should also be aware of it. In addition, if he is disguised, if he handles it well, there should be nothing too big. It depends on how he handles it, but I am also very curious. , What could this be?" Obviously it cannot be his own power! Some things can be improved or even greatly improved, some things can be improved, but there are definitely limits! So it must be something like a spiritual weapon. "Ahem--" Zhuge Yu coughed up blood. "Old man...can''t derive it! Just now it seemed to have entered an endless black hole, and was almost swallowed by the black hole. This thing on his body... is definitely not a common product!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Every top power has something beyond ordinary in their hands! However, these things should be derivable for Zhuge Yu. For Zhuge Yu, the Xuantian Sacred Artifact cannot be derived at this level! That is to say, the thing in Ye Yi''s hand is of the level of the mysterious heavenly artifact... hiss-- Xuantian holy artifact! That is the treasure of the mainland wow! He actually has one in his hand? Obviously it is not the top ten Profound Sky Sacred Artifacts, because there is only one known Profound Sky Sacred Artifact that has such an effect, and they still know that it is there, but who said there are really only ten Profound Sky Sacred Artifacts? I randomly create Chapter 1523： Veil of mystery You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Obviously, at this moment, these powerhouses here don''t know how much, they have fixed their eyes on Ye Tianyi. No matter who this person is, if you kill him, you don''t know what it is, but things that are comparable to the top ten mysterious artifacts will fall into his hands! This is definitely a good thing! It seems that these people are some respectable people, but who can''t get along with a powerful force? Anyway, as long as you are more secretive and not discovered by others, why not do it? Isn''t this this world? The strong thing is to attract everyone''s yearning, everyone wants it! Don''t say how shameful it is to kill and steal treasures! This is a very normal phenomenon. It''s too normal! Even if you are a lot of respectable people, can you dare to say that they have never done anything to kill or win treasures? So who will let you not have the ability to protect the treasures in your hands? Then who asked you to expose the treasure before you had the ability to protect it? If you are exposed, you will bear the risks. "Which sect is this Ye Yi person?" Some people are weird. I have never heard of him. "But there is a possibility that he is not even on the top of the list. He is a genius of a certain force. He has been in hiding before and has never shown his strong side in front of the world. This time, he doesn''t care. Is it his own idea or the idea of ??the sect, the purpose of getting him out is to make a blockbuster!" "It is indeed a blockbuster. No matter what the reason or the reason, he defeated Ye Qiuwen of Tianban''s Seven Soul Realm with the Killing God Realm. That is amazing!" Everyone talked a lot. At this moment, a black vortex appeared in the air, and Ye Tianyi and Ye Chao fell on the ground at the same time. Puff-- Two people were half-kneeling on the ground at the same time, and one of them spurted out a mouthful of blood. Most of Ye Tianyi pretends. You have to know that Ye Tianyi''s realm is very different from him, but Ye Tianyi still has an immortal body. Ye Tianyi''s physique is now close to the three-soul realm. At the same time, Ye Tianyi was pulled into the realm by him, then Ye Tianyi can use the law of power more casually! Therefore, Ye Tianyi defeated this Ye Chao very easily. But it can''t be too easy, right? That would be too exaggerated. So Ye Tianyi was also injured by his power in a symbolic sense, but there was nothing serious about it. However, in the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi''s strength is probably the same. However, it is already very powerful. Through the improvement of the spirit tool, he can face the seventh stage of the seven soul realm, and even lose both sides. The improvement of this spirit tool is too exaggerated. Ye Chao stood up. "puff--" Then he spouted blood and fell on his knees. "The state of Ye Chao is so much worse than that of Ye Yi!" They are secretly shocked by those strong! Ye Chao is the eighteenth genius warrior, and a genius cultivated vigorously by the Evil God Temple. really! This Ye Yi is really a dark horse. Among the crowd, Ye Luoluo''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Tianyi. Awesome! Let alone the reason, it is amazing to be able to do this! Don''t say it''s just because of the spirit weapon, it''s definitely not just! He has a powerful spirit weapon, and Ye Chao also has a powerful spirit weapon! This is relative! The function of his spirit weapon was to help close the gap between everyone, but Ye Chao used a powerful spirit weapon even more fiercely, but in this case, he still lost. Because he was pulled into his domain by Ye Chaoji just now, but after coming out, Ye Chao''s state was worse. This Ye Yihui is a strong opponent! I really hope that his realm is also very high. In this case, this should be a game that satisfies her. "What the **** is your spiritual weapon! Why is my soul calming clock useless!" Ye Chao stood up and stared at Ye Tianyi again, he asked extremely unwillingly. The soul-suppressing bell, a very powerful spiritual tool in the Evil God Temple, after locking a person, you can directly squeeze it. Triple suppression, how can you try to escape? How can you escape? But in the field, he just has no effect. "What? The soul-suppressing Zhong Ye Chao has already used it? It didn''t work out?" Hearing what Ye Chao said, those people frowned and were startled. This is a bit powerful. "It''s not easy, it''s not easy." The spirit weapon increased his power, but he escaped from the calming soul clock! And on the contrary, Ye Chao''s state is worse! Awesome! "Then why should I say it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. After speaking, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and the figure disappeared in place! "Space collapses!" That Ye Chao counterattacked, Ye Tianyi''s space jump was collapsed by him, Ye Tianyi fell from the void, but... "Extremely thunderous sky shattered!" Zi Zi Zi- boom-- "It''s weird! Why is Ye Yi''s martial skill not high?" "It''s impossible to have high-level martial arts, but why not use it? Either he thinks it is unnecessary, or... he thinks that if he uses it, it will reveal who he is?" Sure enough, Ye Tianyi still aroused some suspicions. Because you are a top-level genius warrior, at least your martial skills must be high, but from the front to the present, the martial skills he uses are really not particularly top-notch, he is purely suppressed by strength and attributes to win . He still keeps it? "Lolo, this person must pay attention if you want to fight him. UU Reading " An old man looked at Ye Luoluo and said. "I know Grandpa." Ye Luoluo nodded and said. She did not underestimate Ye Tianyi. On the contrary, she is very wary. She wanted to understand how this person did it, including the soul-suppressing clock! Even for her to face the Soul Rejuvenation Clock will be very, very difficult. "you lose!" Ye Tianyi''s faint voice came, and then that Ye Chao was trapped in the dark cage. "Dark attributes!" Seeing this scene, someone did not wrinkle tightly. "Space, Thunder, Dark!" "Not easy! Just using these three attributes shows that Ye Yi is not easy!" Three rare attributes... They have seen a lot of three-attribute warriors, even four-attribute! but All three attributes are very powerful and rare attributes, this one is too rare! Most of what they saw was similar to space, then fire and water. Ye Tianyi once again cast a veil of mystery in everyone''s eyes. Ye Chao, lost to Ye Tianyi. Everyone didn''t even figure it out, why did this Ye Chao lose? I randomly create Chapter 1524： Be careful tonight You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two disappeared into the small world, and then they went to heal their wounds one after another. "what happened?" Ye Tianming walked to Ye Chao''s side. "I don''t understand!" Ye Chao shook his head. "I didn''t care about him, didn''t despise him, even I even used the soul-suppressing clock, but I still lost, so you ask me what''s going on, and I want to know what''s going on." Ye Chao said weakly. "What makes you particularly difficult?" "His power!" Ye Chao said. "I''m telling you, he never used a martial skill higher than the Shinto rank in the battle with me, but he won. With every sword and every punch he made, this power sometimes reached the level of this young man. But he has a feeling of being strong when he is strong. Every time this young man is stronger, he can be stronger! I used my full strength to fight with him. He seems to use my full strength every time, but he can suppress you. Feeling at one end." Ye Chao reminded Ye Tianming. "Is that so." Ye Tianming pondered slightly. "You won''t be wronged if you lose to a spiritual weapon of the Xuantian Sacred Tool level." Ye Tianming then patted Ye Chao on the shoulder. "What? A spiritual weapon at the level of the Xuantian Sacred Tool?" Ye Chao was taken aback. "What do you think? You are not an ordinary warrior, and he is indeed the cultivation base of the Celestial God Realm. If you use the Celestial God Realm to hit you at the seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm, how many times do you need to increase your full attributes? The predecessors have also deduced it." "The results of it?" "Spit blood, can''t push it out." Ye Chao: "..." Then he can rest assured! It would not be too shameful if he failed. That''s good. "Let me just say, how could this young man be defeated by one person simply across two realms? If it is a mysterious weapon of the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact level, then it makes sense." Ye Chao nodded. Comfortable! Comfortable! "but" He frowned then. "Which sect''s genius is he? Looks like this, this sect should be trying to get him out of the mountain and then hit a blockbuster. Now it is a blockbuster. There is absolutely no him in the sky list. I know the top 20 people in the sky list." Ye Tianming nodded; "Yes, that''s the guess now, let me use it." "What are you going to do?" "Ben Shao has a spiritual tool in his hand, but if you meet him, some things are hard to say. Even if your soul calming clock does not work, but if you match Ben Shaos spiritual tool at that time, at least his details will definitely be able to Try it out!" "Alright!" Ye Chao nodded and then handed the Soul Chilling Bell to him. They are a sect, but there are many of them, and the soul-saving clock is the treasure of his Ye Chao family. Ye Tianming smiled in his heart. It was perfect for him to borrow Ye Chao''s soul-suppressing clock for this reason! Of course, he was not just because he wanted to deal with Ye Yi, but at the same time, he felt that he also had a chance to meet Ye Luoluo. He didn''t put Ye Yi in his eyes at all. He won, so what? He is much better than Ye Chao! And he Ye Tianming has a hole card! Now that there is a soul-suppressing clock, Ye Tianming believes that if he meets Ye Luoluo, he can even defeat Ye Luoluo! At that time, Ye Luoluo, who was placed with absolute high hopes, lost to him Ye Tianming, then Ye Tianming would take off completely! Even if you rely on the soul-saving clock, what about? It is a fact that he defeated! It doesn''t matter what is used, as long as it is legitimate! Because spirit tools are also part of strength, if spirit tools make people feel unfair, why should they allow them to participate? And Ye Luoluo also has a powerful spirit weapon. Ye Tianyi went to a place where there was no one and sat there alone to "heal". "This Ye Yi came here alone, right?" "Yes, but now that he has such a record, he has to be noticed." "But the power of his Evil God''s bones is not moving like a mountain, so it''s a bit ordinary." The Lord of the Evil God Temple, Ye Hao, smiled and said, "Then how do you know that he has only one immobile like a mountain?" Everyone glanced at each other. Makes sense! "Obviously he is still hiding his true power, so his purpose is very simple, this time the successor competition is the first place!" ... The contest ended soon, and the sky was already dark. After all, few people compete. The top eight have been decided. In the follow-up game, Ye Tianyi was not as good as Ye Chao, so it was normal for him to win. In this competition, Ye Tianyi has already decided first because of the law of strength! But just look at how good Ye Luoluo is. Because of the law of strength, Ye Tianyi definitely can''t use too much. "Okay! Since the top eight have come out, then you should go to your respective rooms to rest for a day. Everyone has suffered a lot of injuries. One day later, the next generation of our Heretic Temple will be determined!" Ye Hao looked at everyone and smiled. "Other powerful men, the Evil God Temple will naturally prepare rooms for you. If you want to continue watching the follow-up martial arts competition, you can also stay in. If you think it is possible, we can just drink and drink together tonight, and reminisce about the past. How is it?" Yi Haotian smiled and said, "It''s so good. I haven''t been here for many years to drink with Sect Master Ye." "Sect Master Yi is too polite, please." Then Ye Hao looked to the other side and said, "Your Excellency Empress, Master Mu Zhuang, please!" Mu Qingzhu and Huang Lian then walked inside. Ye Hao frowned. How did Mu Qingzhu from Qingyun Villa and Huang Lian from Moon God Empire get together? Quite strange. These two people can''t play together at half a pole. Are they talking about cooperation? That''s worth noting. "Everyone, please!" Then a girl walked in front of Ye Tianyi. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Young Master Ye Yi, let me go to a place of rest with love." Ye Tianyi nodded and didn''t look at much, and then left after her. That girl took Ye Tianyi to a small courtyard similar to a courtyard house. "There are a lot of rooms here, all cleaned, Young Master Ye Yi is free." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi walked in, and then sat in the courtyard smoking a cigarette and drinking tea. After a while, his brows wrinkled. Ok? no one! ? Does Ye Tianyi live alone in such a big yard? Moreover, the yard that this girl brought him Ye Tianyi was in the Cthulhu Temple, a mountain relatively far away from the main peak. Although it was still clouded and full of spiritual power, would it have any purpose? This will inevitably make Ye Tianyi think more. "I hope I think too much." Ye Tianyi groaned. After a while, one person brought Ye Tianyi some drinks and food. The richness was very rich. Ye Tianyi just picked up a fruit, and then saw a piece of paper pressed under the fruit. [Be careful tonight]. I randomly create Chapter 1525： Waiting for you to come You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi stopped eating the fruit. He watched the note turn to ashes. Be careful tonight... These are the four words on this note. bass-- Ye Tianyi stood up. "father?" Ye Tianyi murmured. People who will remind themselves in this evil **** temple must be people who care about him, and most likely they will know who he is! Huang Lian is one! Ye Tianyi thinks that Huang Lian has a chance to recognize him. Ye Tianyi thinks so, but Ye Tianyi believes in Huang Lians behavior, and Huang Lian doesnt know that Ye Tianyi still has a lower realm including the Evil God Temple. Ye Junxie these connections! It''s just that if these connections are noticed by those who are afraid of Ye Junxie and his mother, it can be thought that Ye Tianyi is the person they are looking for. Ye Tianyi is not worried about Huang Lian! But Ye Tianyi felt that it was not Huang Lian, but... his parents! Will they come to see it? It is possible, but not necessarily! Because they may only need to know one result. But Ye Tianyi feels so! Because his father is from the Evil God Temple, he might know something. "I''m going! Isn''t it... Then there is nothing you can''t recognize." Ye Tianyi murmured helplessly. It''s too ridiculous! It''s really outrageous! He felt his parents were too outrageous! Let''s talk a few words here, is it impossible to add a deduction? Hi! Ye Tianyi can understand, he knows there must be a reason! Then... Now that he said he would come, Ye Tianyi definitely thought it would come. At first, Ye Tianyi thought that there was no need to worry about this because, after all, this is the Evil God Temple. Some of them would dare to do something here? It seems that Ye Tianyi still underestimated these people. "I want to see what can happen." Ye Tianyi then returned to the room. the other side They drank, and then it was midnight. After midnight, everyone returned to their respective places. It''s late at night, and these powerhouses don''t bother to go back, and tomorrow is a decisive battle, they also want to see the strength of a few people. Moreover, who is the next generation of the Lord of the Evil God Temple is also relatively important news for them. In a secret room, Ye Hao brought a few people there to discuss something. "The deity means, find a chance to go there in the middle of the night tonight." Ye Hao said. "The hall master meant... that Ye Yi?" "Yes! The treasure in his hand is best obtained by us." Ye Hao said. "Hall Master, understanding is understanding, but will you take risks?" "That Ye Yi has only one person here, and the Evil King Peak he went to is remote, and the yard arranged for him is also open-air. It''s easy to do!" Ye Hao squinted his hands and said, "Then if we don''t do it tonight, do you think anyone else will do it tonight?" An old man said: "The possibility of other people''s hands is still very high." It is not just the powers of the other forces, but also many other families of the Evil God Temple Ye Family, such as Ye Chao''s family, such as Ye Tianming''s family, such as Ye Luoluo''s family... Although they are all from the Evil God Temple, they are not one family. Even if the blood relationship is quite close, they are also very clear. After so many years of development, their blood relationship is not so close. "This possibility is quite big." Don''t think about it, what Ye Yi showed today, especially Zhugeyu''s deduced spiritual tool, vomited blood, let them know that this is a spiritual tool of the Xuantian Sacred Tool level, and there are very few spiritual tools of this level! No one in the Seventh Hall of them has a mysterious artifact! So can you understand this temptation? Whether it is for oneself or for the power of the sect, the harvest of this mysterious heavenly artifact is absolutely unimaginable. At this time, many people''s willpower will be blinded by interests, mainly because the temptation of this thing is simply too great. There may be many quite righteous people among them, but no matter how righteous they are, they are all human beings! As long as it is a human being, who can withstand the temptation that is unimaginable to you and can even cause a **** storm? Because everyone knows that if they get this thing, then what will change is their life, they may become the top power from the strong, and become the top existence in the mainland. No one can resist this temptation. "So, since we can do it better, why should we leave things to others?" Ye Hao said. "It makes sense." "This magical weapon is too important, but the old man is worried, if he does it, will there be any mistakes? For example, why does he dare to bring this kind of magical weapon alone? And no strong one will come with him? ?" This is not right, or it makes them worry about something. "So do we believe in the facts before us or do we consider so much?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "Then don''t think about it, let''s do it! His realm is not high. It''s too easy to simply kill such a person. When it is discovered, not too many people can absolutely focus on us evil. Temple." Another person said. They agree with this, because if things really happen, then those people with a greater probability will look at other powerful people who come here instead of their evil temple. Because this is their Evil God Temple, normal you think, their Evil God Temple is not willing to have such things happen in their own sect, because normal people have this kind of thinking, so the Evil God Temple uses this idea to do it. "Then find time to go, Elder Ye Shan, can you do this?" The elder nodded: "Okay! The old man will prepare now. UU reading " "Okay! Wait for your good news and be careful to meet other people." "Ok." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi sat on the bed to practice, and then his ears moved. coming. But Ye Tianyi didn''t know who came. This level of powerhouse, they hide very exaggeratedly. then Ye Tianyi felt that he had been locked. The strong mans divine sense is too powerful, Ye Tianyi is here, they cant see it, but as long as the divine sense is released, everything can be noticed, including which room there are people in, how many people can know! So Ye Tianyi knew that he was locked. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the face outside... Then you can hear a very small muffled hum, which is obviously very uncomfortable to bear. What''s the situation in this yard at this moment? The whole yard is full of clamps, and they are particularly sharp clamps, created by Ye Tianyi using the law of creation, and the clamps are highly poisonous. This kind of poison cannot poison the top powerhouses such as the Primordial God King Realm. But it can definitely make them uncomfortable to death. I randomly create Chapter 1526： Is this a human thing? You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I''m afraid no one would have thought that this yard is full of hidden clips, right? The main creative law is too easy to use. Ordinary clamps of course cannot cause any damage to the Primordial God King Realm. No matter how much you clamp, you cant clamp the legs of the Primordial God King Realm. But this is not an ordinary clip. Even this clip has the law of strength. Its just that The remnants of this law of power make you not notice anything. It is impossible to clip off a strong leg, but it is not a problem to clip blood to you. Once the bleeding occurs, the pain is inevitable, and then there is poison. Is it uncomfortable? Outside, the masked powerhouse dare not release spiritual power, because once he releases spiritual power, he will definitely be discovered! He could only abruptly and gently pull the clip that held his foot with his hand. The toxicity hasn''t played out yet, so he doesn''t seem to have much other than a little pain there. but At this moment, his eyes condensed, because he felt something. brush-- Then he concealed completely and left the yard, even he couldn''t let his position be able to see the situation of the yard, because he knew that the strong might come here. Will someone else come? It wasn''t surprising to him, but... it was a coincidence. hateful! If it weren''t for this clip, he flashed into the room for a few seconds, and then left with the space ring of Ye Yi. At this time, the two figures hid to the door of Ye Tianyi''s courtyard. With the help of the dark night and their unique dark attributes, they can achieve the degree that it is difficult for you to see them even if you are standing at the door! The two of the Evil God Temple, the elder Ye Shan and the other strong Ye Zhong. They came here with two people specifically to ensure the perfect progress of the task. Ye Shan and Ye Zhong looked at each other, then they nodded, and then one of them took out an instrument and scanned the yard. They are well prepared and smart! Even if you release your spiritual sense, if someone else discovers your spiritual sense, then you will also be discovered, even if the Ye Yi realm is not high, you won''t find it, but what if? So this instrument comes in handy, and they can determine which room is occupied by a simple scan. This is the professional team. Then Ye Zhong put away the instrument, and pointed out the middle room with his finger. The meaning was very clear, that Ye Yi was in this room. What they have to do next is very simple, step by step gently to the door of that room, and then the two of them cooperate, rush in and let people have no room to react directly to do it! This is one way, the other way is... Forcibly use space or dark attributes to seal this room, and then solve it with extremely fast speed! They choose... the former. Because of the former, they can also quickly. If they are fully prepared, the Ye Yi inside does not have time to react to the use of space. The latter method, although it is more secure to get what they want, but once the power is released , First, the people in the room will feel it for the first time and have time to react. Second... Maybe other strong people, many people not far away can also feel it. What kind of power are they? They must be confident that they will act very quickly, but they will worry that if the room is sealed off first, although the Ye Yi inside is not high, what if he has any means to break their blockade? And very likely! Two people walked inside quietly. Snapped-- A sound came. In order to let them not be afraid, the clip created by Ye Tianyi using the law of creation is almost silent. The moment Ye Zhong was caught, he felt that he had been exposed, but his next moment was that... There was no sound from this trap? It is almost negligible sound, then they are not exposed, because they are still in hiding, as long as they don''t make a sound themselves. Ye Zhong and Ye Shan glanced at the clip on their feet, and the two looked at each other. Why is there a clip here? Was this Ye prepared early in the morning? Shouldn''t, even if he is worried about this, but what good is using such a small clip? Could it be that some of the children in the previous Cthulhu Temple made a prank and forgot to dismantle it? This is also possible, but since the image of the instrument showed that the figure inside did not move, or even opened his eyes, they determined that Ye Yi inside hadn''t found it. Although only thermal imaging can be seen, the great thing about this instrument is that there will be some display when you open your eyes! There is no eye opening inside, and if one discovers something at this moment, one''s eyes must be opened subconsciously. The two made a look that made each other feel at ease, and then Ye Zhong removed the clip, and the two continued to move forward. Snapped-- In the next instant, two people were caught at the same time. hiss-- That Ye Shan was okay, he was caught only once, and that Ye Zhong was caught twice in the same place, and he took a breath! I drank Nima! Is this a human thing? They suspect that Ye Yi inside did it! But they kept staring at the instrument display, and he still sat there practicing without opening his eyes. It may only be used as a deterrent with caution. They peeled off the clamp and took a step forward. Snapped-- I''m Nyima! The two took a breath at the same time. It hurts! They can''t release their power to clear the obstacles in front of them, nor can they release their spiritual knowledge to explore something. At first glance, every position in it is normal. No, no! The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Then, UU read www.uukanshu. Ye Shan from com pointed to the roof of Ye Tianyis house. The meaning was very clear. Dont go step by step and approach that room. Just fly directly to the roof, and then rush in and shoot from the roof. In this way, it can be very good. Will not clip soon. Then the two nodded! Just do it! Powerful concealment, powerful body and light skills, let them fly up without a little movement, it is as slight as two particles of dust falling on the roof, and their realm is also the realm of the ancient gods, they Because they were confident that they could do this, they decided to fly on that roof. This was also the best way, because if they stepped on it like this, they couldn''t stand it, and it was easy to be exposed. Whoosh-- In the next instant, two people flew up to the roof of Ye Tianyi''s house. Snapped-- When the two of them fell on the top, the clip clamped their legs once again, without exception of the four legs. hiss-- They couldn''t help but took another breath. The two people are a bit blinded. Damn it! Is this TM a human thing? Do you even put all the clips on the roof? Damn it? I randomly create Chapter 1527： Is it so exaggerated? You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Na Yeshan and Ye Zhong glanced at each other, and they saw the word "hands" in each other''s eyes. They are also here on this roof, there is no need to drag it any longer! Don''t remove the clip on the leg either. Don''t hesitate anymore. Do it directly! boom-- In the next moment, two strong men stepped on the roof and rushed into the room. The moment they entered, they saw Ye Tianyi sitting on the bed. For the powerhouses of their realm, killing a Celestial God realm, even if it is able to burst out of the seventh-order martial artist of the Seven Soul Realm, in fact, releasing the power of their Primordial God King Realm can break your oppressive internal organs. . Many of Ye Tianyi''s opponents had done this before, but it was of no use to Ye Tianyi! Because Ye Tianyi has many ways to deal with this. There is nothing serious about your Primordial Divine King Realm using big moves to bombard the young master, can the young master be afraid of the coercion you release? Whoosh-- Not even a single breath, Ye Tianyi was already sealed with a sword. Then they directly took off the space ring in Ye Tianyi''s hand, and the other Ye Shan deliberately tore off Ye Tianyi''s clothes, and then the two quickly disappeared into the room. When they disappeared... Ye Tianyi, who had been turned into a corpse, turned into a cloud and disappeared. On the edge of a cliff on another mountain, Ye Tianyi was sitting there smoking melon seeds and smoking. The picture in front of him was the pictures taken by several cameras, as well as the pictures in his own room. "It''s amazing." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, Ye Tianyi couldnt catch anything at the beginning. Ye Tianyi could only see the clip on the ground triggered by the camera. It proved that he caught a person, and then he couldnt see anyone. He could see that the clip was forcibly forced. If you break it, no one can see it. This is the concealment ability of the strong, this is actually invisibility. But hiding is not invisible in the true sense, because hiding also makes others unable to feel your breath, your breath. But this is also divided into strong and weak. The weak concealment is easy to find, and the strong, the concealment of the dark attribute is really powerful! Ye Tianyi couldn''t see them even when they flew to the house, but when the house clip moved Ye Tianyi knew they were on the roof. Until they broke through the roof and entered the room, the camera in the room captured them who were already visible. And the "Ye Tianyi" who was practicing in the room was actually just his clone. Ye Tianyi didn''t know who it was, because even if the camera saw it inside, they were all covered or wearing masks. the other side "Look at what good things are in his space ring! The old man is looking forward to it!" Ye Zhong said. "Row!" Ye Shan then took out the ring without space. then Just an iron ring. "what?" Ye Shan frowned! "No! We were fooled!" His eyes condensed! "be cheated?" Ye Zhong frowned, then looked at Ye Shan, and said, "I said Elder Ye Shan, just the two of us, there is no need to put garlic here, right? Why? You don''t intend to give it to the Heretic Temple, you still want to swallow it alone. Nothing?" "Elder Ye Zhong, what do you mean? You think it was the old man who hid the real space ring and took out a fake one for you, lied to you that he was fooled by that Ye Yi?" Ye Shan said coldly. "Is not it?" "I tell you, we were fooled!" Ye Zhong then laughed and said, "The old man also knew that it was possible. After all, we didn''t have time to check it clearly, but at least the old man knew that Ye Yi was indeed dead. Could it be a fake or a clone? Yes, it is possible, but I cant be completely sure! So Elder Ye Shan, lets be honest with each other, okay?" "The old man is too lazy to talk nonsense with you!" Ye Shan snorted coldly and then wanted to walk away. It is impossible to go again, because it has already failed! Whoosh-- Ye Zhong blocked him. "Elder Ye Shan, what do you mean?" "Elder Ye Zhong, please get out of here!" "Hand over the space ring!" then The two started fighting. the other side "Again." Ye Tianyi didn''t know who was here again, anyway, he saw that there was a clip again. At this time, a girl next to her passed by. It was in the middle of the night, even in places like the Evil God Temple, there were really no people. But, this girl just came out of the shower. Of course she did not take a bath in the bathroom. She was in a hot spring in the back mountain, which belonged to her only. This hot spring was not ordinary. After washing, she was about to go back and saw a man sitting there drinking wine. People who eat chicken paws, nibble sunflower seeds, and smoke! "Ye Yi?" Ye Luoluo glanced in surprise. Not... In the middle of the night, you dont know what video you watch and laugh so happily, but...what are you doing here? Then Ye Luoluo walked over. Ye Tianyi raised his head. Huh! When Ye Tianyi saw her looks clearly, she couldn''t help but exclaimed. The beauty that can amaze Ye Tianyi really needs very high quality. This is definitely Ye Luoluo! It deserves to be a beauty who can be as famous as Yi Renxue and Yao Xi. She is not a melon face, but a kind of cute oval face. Generally speaking, the melon face is more in line with people''s aesthetics. The oval face is just so good, but her facial features are simply so beautiful and perfect, with her delicate oval face. , It''s a supernatural workmanship, a match made in heaven. Especially her little pink lips, my God, I have never seen such cute little lips. UU reading The little face was red, as if she had just been sexed, it was so charming. "what are you doing?" Ye Luoluo stood there looking at Ye Tianyi who was sitting there and asked. She is not the kind of cold beauty similar to Yi Renxue. Although she doesn''t talk a lot, she takes the initiative to approach you and speaks to you to prove that she is not. "come and see." Ye Tianyi waved at her. Ye Luoluo frowned slightly and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, looking at the picture. "Isn''t this the courtyard of Evil King Peak?" She recognized it at a glance, and then... she stopped. Because she saw people pinching on the ground, although she couldn''t see people. Ye Luoluo is not a fool. When she saw this scene, she instantly reacted and realized something. She glanced at Ye Tianyi. Therefore, this person has already realized this...even, he still sits here and eats with relish, as if he is watching a group of fools perform there? What a heart this must be! I am a little admired, this is really not something ordinary people can do. I randomly create Chapter 1528： I see who is wrong You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Luoluo admired the man beside him a little bit. In addition to his big heart, he seems to be particularly confident! Obviously he has such a powerful spiritual tool in his hand, he also knows that he is also worried that it will attract coveting from others, and even now it is already in front of him, and more than one person will come... He hasn''t run yet, he''s still watching the show here. "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Luoluo asked. "What are you talking about?" Ye Luoluo nodded. "What''s so scary, and even if I''m gone now, do you think it''s safer than being here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s true, but at least...there are not as many people paying attention to you now." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "It doesn''t matter anymore." Even if Ye Luoluo saw this scene, she had nothing to do. Because she didn''t know who it was, she stunned the snake, and she even thought it was possible for the Cthulhu Temple. Ye Luoluo sat beside Ye Tianyi and looked at this picture. "Are you really the Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" She then asked. "Just say what you think." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "It can make your power rise to the level that can fight the Seventh Stage Seventh-Rank Ye Chao without some other improvements, and even defeat him, and none of us have seen you use higher-level martial arts, and it is not necessarily It''s the limit of your spiritual weapon, probably, it can bring you this kind of improvement now, and your realm will be higher in the future, and it will be able to spur more power, only strong but not weak." Ye Tianyi took a puff of cigarette. "So?" "So... you have a lot of power to hide, so I look forward to a battle with you." "Why do you think I have a decisive battle with you?" Ye Tianyi looked up at her with a smile and asked. "Intuition, I think you are different from those other geniuses." "Where is it different? I''m more handsome?" "That''s not the case, but... you have confidence that no one else has." "I think they are very confident." Ye Tianyi said. "Their self-confidence comes from their arrogance. You don''t feel that way to me." Ye Luoluo said. After all, this man watched those strong men assassin him in the past, just sitting here and watching, he is not arrogant, he really has something. "Beauty, don''t be too curious about a man, because then you might fall in love with him." Ye Tianyi took a cigarette and said. "Then you can rest assured, this girl won''t be able to, and this girl will defeat you, even if you have a very strong spirit weapon, so in my eyes, you are not an ordinary god, you have won you I wont feel that there is no gold, and I wont feel particularly embarrassed if I lose to you, but I will still win. "You are very confident, are you arrogant?" "Maybe, but I think I can win! Because I won''t lose." Ye Luoluo stood up. "Listen to your bragging comments, what does it mean that you won''t lose? You are ranked ninth on the top ranking list, so you can beat all the first eight? You won''t lose?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile and asked. "There are not necessarily a few, but I think even if you have a top-level spiritual tool, but your realm is not high after all, if you fight with you, you will definitely lose if you consume your spiritual power, and... Capital." Ye Luoluo wanted to go away. "Be careful, I hope you are a respectable opponent." After that she walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at the back of Ye Luoluo. "Oh, a pretty arrogant chick." Ye Tianyi smiled, and then continued to look at the picture in his yard. ... Time slowly passed, on the other side... "what happened?" Ye Hao stared at Ye Shan and Ye Zhong! He has been paying attention, regardless of success or failure, but what he noticed is that these two powerhouses actually fought and hit the other side of the horizon! So Ye Hao led someone over. "Elder Ye Shan, tell the truth to the Sect Master and everyone what you have done yourself!" Ye Zhong pointed at the Ye Shan and said. "What have you done?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Shan. "The old man didn''t do anything! The elder Ye Zhong had to say that the old man hid the space ring of Ye Yi privately. The old man said, we were all fooled!" Ye Shan gritted his teeth and said. "Huh! It''s possible, but the old man can''t completely believe it. Obviously you took away the space ring of Ye Yi, and what you took out was just an ordinary iron ring. How did you make the old man believe that you didn''t want to steal it? Old man No matter what the purpose is, there is nothing wrong with stopping you Elder Ye Shan, right?" Ye Hao and others looked at Ye Shan. "The old man said several times and was deceived by that Ye Yi! What do you want the old man to say?" Ye Shan shouted coldly. Ye Hao smiled and said, "Okay, well, it seems that Ye had prepared early in the morning, but he was not that simple. Since he failed, he should go back. It is impossible to act again." "Well, that can only be so." Then they went back. "Sect Master, do you completely believe in Elder Ye Shan? Although you will know if Ye Yi is there tomorrow,...what if Elder Ye Shan is going to leave?" Ye Zhong asked. "Where can I go after I ran? Let''s trust your own people. After all, Elder Ye Shan is not an outsider, he is a member of our Evil God Temple, the Ye family." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Ok." "It''s... Elder Ye Zhong, are you all right? Why do you feel that your breath is not so stable?" Ye Hao asked. Ye Zhong frowned. "I feel that these feet are getting heavier." Suddenly he thought of something. "Not good! Toxic!" ... That''s how it went all night. Ye Tianyi yawned and stretched back to his yard. UU reading "Fuck?" In the back, Ye Tianyi didn''t pay attention, he just sat there to practice. Then I went back this morning and found that my Nima, the entire yard, the entire roof clamps, and countless clamps have almost been stepped out by others. "Fuck! How many people came last night?" Ye Tianyi was shocked. Let''s make an analogy, no matter how miserable a person is, he will step on at most five clamps. If they are all stepped on, who can stand it? The main reason was that one clone was gone, and Ye Tianyi then let other clones be in other rooms. Anyway, all rooms in this small courtyard, either the door or the roof, were completely destroyed. Fortunately, yesterday he didn''t entrust Ye Tianyi here to wait for those people to go, otherwise something serious would really happen. In short, the movement made by everyone must be modest! In addition, it is relatively remote here. "Then today I will see who is walking wrongly." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. This poison is not fatal but it is definitely not that easy to solve. I randomly create Chapter 1529： Disgusting you guys You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early in the morning, Ye Tianyi went to the square. Those strong men also came here one after another. There are some strong people who have not come today, such as Ye Shan and Ye Zhong. It doesn''t matter if they don''t come. And some powerhouses have to come here, and that is the powerhouses of other powerful forces who have come over. You stayed all night, didn''t you watch this decisive battle? Yes, that may be something important. Someone has indeed left, but some people can''t go. So I came to this side with the pain in my legs. "Is Venerable Liyang injured?" Yi Haotian saw an old man walking in front of him and asked. "Ah? No, why did Sect Master Yi say this." Venerable Naliyang asked. "It''s okay. I saw Venerable Liyang limping a little while walking. Maybe his leg was injured." Yi Haotian said. Then several people looked over. "Ha ha ha, no no! It may be that Sect Master Yi misunderstood it, or it may be that the old man didn''t pay too much attention to walking and it might look like he was injured a little. The old man said. "So that''s it, it''s okay." Yi Haotian smiled and nodded. "It''s really interesting." Mu Qingzhu and Huang Lian brought a few of them over. "What does Mu Zhuangzhu mean?" Huang Lian asked. "Your Majesty did not notice that the walking posture of several people early this morning was slightly wrong?" Mu Qingzhu said lightly. She didn''t care about it at first, but when there were more people who noticed, she felt something was wrong. One walking was a little unusual and normal, but when there were a few of them, she felt that there was something. "It seems to be true, the emperor didn''t notice it at first." Huang Lian groaned slightly. A few of them are not obvious, but you can notice a little by looking carefully. Ye Hao, the Lord of the Evil God Temple, was also paying attention to something, which could probably be seen. No matter how you explain it, as long as you see a person''s walking posture slightly wrong, it is estimated that you went to the courtyard of Ye Yi last night. It is estimated that those who understand will know it well after seeing some. But they won''t say it. Fortunately, he didn''t let Ye Shan and Ye come out again. Fortunately, this is the Evil God Temple. "Everyone, after a night of repairs, your condition should be pretty good today, so I hope that the eight of you can bring a hearty battle to all of us today, and at the same time, no matter who of you will become the evil temple. The next generation of suzerain, as long as you win, there won''t be any problems." Ye Hao swept to everyone and said. When he saw Ye Yi in the crowd, he knew that Ye Shan shouldn''t lie. Ye Tianyi yawned and then raised his hand. "I didn''t rest well last night." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked knowingly. Ye Tianyi then said: "Last night, I was assassinated and attacked by not knowing how many people. I can think of the reason. After all, you all think that I have a powerful spiritual weapon in my hand and I don''t want to let it go, so I am assassinated I, I can understand, but it''s too much, right? I guess dozens of people came all night, right? That small yard was almost destroyed." Wow Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, many people were in an uproar. Although some people can think of this possibility, is it a bit too exaggerated? "What? Simply presumptuous! Someone in my Evil God Temple made such an idea! Ye Ling!" A woman walked over respectfully. "metropolitan!" "Check it out with the main hall owner! This matter must be checked with the main hall owner!" "Yes!" Some people just stood there awkwardly, and no one said anything. "no surprise." Mu Qingzhu''s mouth twitched slightly. Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Senior Ye, I have a suggestion." Ye Hao looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You tell me! My Evil Temple is responsible for this matter. I should take good care of everyone, you say!" Ye Tianyi then said, "That''s it. I put a lot of iron clamps in the yard and on the roof in advance. The iron clamps are special and made of special materials. They can hurt the strong, and they are all poisonous. Although the poison does not kill the strong, it is definitely not cured so quickly. Therefore, as a victim, at the same time, Senior Ye pays so much attention to this matter. I have one suggestion, which is..." Ye Tianyi paused and then continued: "The clip caught a lot of people, and once it was caught, it was poisonous, so they must have a little abnormality in walking. Even if the endurance is strong, the poison will It hurts them so much. Then I think its easy to find the killer. Just ask you to pull up your trousers and see if there are any injuries or poisons in your ankles to know if you came to my yard last night." Everyone:? ? ? Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, many people felt it was outrageous! Damn it! Especially for those strong people who really went away, they instantly raised their throats with their hearts. Is it so cruel? Especially those few people have been noticed by others that they are walking abnormally, and even those who they have cast a cordial greeting, they know that they have been exposed. But after all, there is no substantive evidence. And Ye Hao was also a little embarrassed. He said that he cared a lot, and that was just to behave. Didn''t he know? "Ye Yi." Ye Hao smiled and said, "It''s not impossible, but...everyone is a strong person with identities. Isn''t that wrong?" Mu Qingzhu, Huang Lian finally understood why he saw some people walking a little strangely. "The deity feels that there is nothing wrong with it. UU reading " Mu Qingzhu said lightly towards the front stop. Mu Qingzhu''s position should be almost the highest among all of them. Qingyun Mountain Villa, that is the level of powerful existence such as Shenji Gate and Tianji Pavilion, and even ranks among the best. As soon as Mu Qingzhu said this, others could not say anything that was tactfully refused. Mu Qingzhu then continued: "This matter is extremely bad. Killing and stealing treasure is an unspoken rule, and we all know it well in our hearts, but in such an environment, according to what Ye Yi said, There are so many people who cant wait to kill him for the treasure. Its ridiculous! You go out and leave the Cthulhu Temple **** or snatch, that deity cant control. Here, this kind of evil behavior, the deity sneered!" After talking about Mu Qingzhu, he bent over and lifted his trouser legs. "The deity makes a sample." Ye Tianyi looked at her. Did she recognize herself? Otherwise...you wouldn''t say that, would you? Mu Qingzhu really felt that Ye Yi was Ye Tianyi, anyway, she really felt it was too outrageous, she wanted to cure this phenomenon. I randomly create Chapter 1530： No you are not happy You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Think about it, a few hands-on, in fact, it''s relatively normal. In one night, dozens of people did it, which is too ridiculous! When she heard the news, she felt really unbearable, especially when she saw several people walking early in the morning, which confirmed that many people did try to kill people and win treasures last night. Mu Qingzhu also knows that publicly agreeing to this matter will surely provoke some people, but she is not afraid of it! Because she is not afraid to provoke those who do it. However, Mu Qingzhu also knew that some things could not be too much. This kind of public punishment is indeed taboo, and it can be regarded as scaring those people. "Okay, please, everyone please." The corner of Mu Qingzhu''s mouth raised slightly and said to everyone. "Hahaha, that''s okay, since Mu Zhuangzhu has said so, if the deity doesn''t do it, wouldn''t it be regarded as a murderer by others? Or kill a junior." A strong man laughed and then rolled up his trousers. "The deity also comes to prove himself." "I''m coming too, old man!" One by one the strong proved themselves. But there are some how they can prove it. When their trouser legs are pulled up, it is a direct social death. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. He knew he wouldn''t find anything, but he just wanted to disgust these people. "Hey, senior!" Ye Tianyi yelled to Venerable Liyang, and then said: "Just now I saw that you were walking in a wrong posture. I wonder if you can pull up your trouser legs. No other meaning, I just want seniors to prove it." Venerable Liyang:? ? ? He was stupid in place. I drank Nima. "Hehehe, the old man just happened to be injured. Sect Master Yi knows that his leg happened to be injured. This may cause misunderstanding." Venerable Liyang pulled out Yi Haotian feebly, although he knew that as soon as he said this, Yi Haotian knew that he must have gone last night, but if others didnt know, its okay. One person is better than everyone else. Right? He said that, Yi Haotian was justified and would not say that he didn''t know anything. Indeed, Yi Haotian wouldn''t say it normally. "Then it''s okay, the wound is poisonous. Senior shouldn''t just get poisoned in the leg? That''s okay, because I know what the poison is, and it''s not a coincidence of the senior''s wound. The poison is the same as mine, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Venerable Liyang and said. Venerable Naliyang said, I am so difficult. Why are you staring at him alone with so many people? "Why? Senior, what are you hesitating about? If it''s not, just show us generously, can you?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Venerable Liyang and said. "No, the old man just doesn''t think it is necessary." "Senior, do you think your explanation is convincing?" Ye Tianyi was aggressive. "Hahaha." At this time, a strong man smiled and said: "Little brother Ye Yi, Venerable Liyang went out with the deity before to kill a powerful monster beast and was injured. Although the leg wound is gone, but the whole The legs are a little bit unsightly, and they are also some of the wounds of Venerable Liyang all the time." Ye Tianyi nodded; "So that''s it, that''s abrupt." Mu Qingzhu said at this time: "I also hope that all the strong will pay attention to this matter. Treasures are important, but being a person is even more important, especially as a strong man who works with a junior is laughable and generous." "The owner of Mu Zhuang is right." "Ye Yi, come here in advance, don''t affect the competition, let''s talk about it after the competition is over." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ye Tianyi and said. She took the initiative to end this matter, because there were some things that everyone knew, and there was no need to really expose them on the spot. "Alright!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, let''s prepare to compete now. Let''s start drawing lots for the eight." "Great!" The first match was Ye Tianyi''s contest! In this competition, Ye Tianyi''s opponent was no match for Ye Chaoqiang. No way, luck is also one aspect. Normal Ye Chao is definitely able to enter the top eight, even the top four. He is one of the strongest people, but was eliminated first, what can he do? Ye Tianyi didn''t win this game very easily. Anyway, he gave everyone a feeling that it was difficult for him to win against everyone, but he won all. The top four are Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianming, Ye Luoluo and Ye Chaoyun. Two people in the Cthulhu Temple entered the top four, as expected by some people. But at the beginning, no one of you could have imagined that there would be a person named Ye Yi among the top four. "Take a break for an hour." after an hour Ye Tianyi got the number one pick. "Please draw the two who got the first pick to stay here and prepare for the next contest!" Ye Hao looked at them and said. Ye Tianyi stayed with Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming sighed inwardly. I originally thought that with such a high probability, if he could meet Ye Luoluo first, then he would actually be happier. Yes, Ye Luoluo is stronger, but for Ye Luoluo, she has made enough preparations and defeated Ye Luoluo, this Ye Yi is nothing in his eyes. But since let him meet another one, it can only be so! I hope that Ye Yi is not as strong as he thought. I hope he will not get all of his Ye Tianming''s hole cards. He still wants to use it against Ye Luoluo. "This Ye Yi met Ye Tianming again." "Then there is basically no suspense in the other game. Ye Luoluo must have won. This one...it''s hard to say." "But what you can''t deny is that this dark horse Yeichi, he has gone so far, and his games are of great quality. UU reading " "Yeah, Ye Qiuwen, Ye Chao, now there is another Ye Tianming!" "This one is also interesting. After all, Ye Tianming is the twelfth in the top ranking." "..." Ye Tianming walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, then stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi, smiled and said, "I am very happy to be able to compete with you." "No, you are not happy." Ye Tianyi shook his hand and said lightly. Ye Tianming; "..." Bastard! Really pretend. "Hahaha, why are you unhappy? Are you better than Ye Luoluo? Even if I am happy because I look at each other without Ye Luoluo, this reason is enough, right?" Ye Tianming said with a smile. "The ranking is not important, the first place is important. If you are very happy, your eyes will not be what you just did." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he immediately entered the small world of competition. "Lolo, who do you think can win this game?" Ye Luoluo''s grandfather asked. "Ye Yi." (I have to go to other provinces these days, the update is not very stable...Sorry~~~) I randomly create Chapter 1531： Sorry to interrupt You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! You have to ask why Ye Luoluo is so confident in Ye Tianyi... She doesn''t understand either. She didn''t know the details of Ye Tianyi, it was just a feeling. That is, everyone is of this age, but the feeling he gave her is extraordinarily mysterious. His self-confidence is not a blind self-confidence, but he has a very mature feeling, which is like planning a strategy! That''s right, it was this kind of tactics that made her feel particularly powerful. "Is Ye Yi? You value his spiritual weapon?" Ye Luoluo shook his head; "No, what I value is that he doesn''t feel simple. I think he may be a genius of a certain power beyond the Evil God Temple or... a hidden genius." "It''s possible, you''ll know after watching this show." "..." The two entered the competition arena. "The contest begins!" There is no doubt that Ye Tianming is strong. If he is not strong, he can''t be the twelfth in the top ranking. In the previous contest, Ye Tianyi had seen it, the power endowed by his evil god''s bone was immovable as a mountain and had a forbidden spirit. One offense and one defense are tricky. "Come on, let me see how capable you are, you even defeated Ye Chao!" A sword appeared in Ye Tianming''s hand, and he chose to defend instead of attacking. Ye Tianyi secretly developed the law of strength. No one came in this time. They didn''t find anything when they went in before, and they didn''t bother to go in this time, anyway, in the eyes of these people, Ye Tianyi''s power came from the mysterious weapon of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact level. "field!" Ye Tianyi stepped on his right foot slightly, and then brought that Ye Tianming into his domain. Ye Tianyi''s domain is rarely used, because his domain consumes too much, but it can''t be said that it is not strong! Ye Tianyi''s domain is a percentage domain, direct death, serious injury, lower realm by a large realm, which option is randomly selected for injury and peace! When there is a big gap between the realm of the two sides, the greater the chance that the other party will be in peace, the smaller the realm gap, the greater the possibility of other options. If Ye Tianyi''s realm is higher than the other party, then the possibility of direct spike Sex is greater! Ye Tianyi cant choose this one, he can take his luck, but Ye Tianyi has a wishing stone. With the wishing stone, basically Ye Tianyi can ensure his domain. As long as he is within his ability, he can ensure that he chooses. Which option has arrived. In the darkness, Ye Tianming looked at Ye Tianyi in front of him. "What is your field?" He is very alert! Because Ye Tianyi had never used the domain when he was fighting with anyone else before! In the face of him, Ye Tianming used the domain directly, of course Ye Tianming was afraid! "Not moving like a mountain!" He didn''t even think about it, and forcibly opened the immovable mountain directly in Ye Tianyi''s domain! He still doesnt believe it. In your field, I dont care what effect you have. He is released here as a mountain, even if you are attacking, even if he is lowered in a short time, he stands here like invincibility. Can you do actual harm to him? If you can''t cause actual harm, you can only lose! "Do you think I don''t know you are not moving like a mountain?" Ye Tianyi stood there and asked slightly at the corner of his mouth. Ye Tianming''s eyes condensed. Correct! This Ye Tianyi knew that he was immovable, could it be said that his domain was useful even in the face of his immobility? Do not! Can''t believe his words. "Then you can use it! Young Master Ben wants to see what you are capable of! Domain, scornful!" brush-- In Ye Tianyi''s domain, Ye Tianming''s domain also emerged, and the two major domains were superimposed together! In the eyes of outsiders, the two have entered the domain and disappeared, but they can see the faint power fluctuations in the air! It''s as if sometimes you see the light of the twinkling heat wave faintly under the sun. "What kind of field are you?" When nothing appeared, Ye Tianming panicked. He is confident, but the unknown is terrible. He can now forcefully fight in the opponent''s domain, even breaking his domain and hurting him. Ye Tianming also has this confidence, but he just feels that this Ye Yi somehow pulled him into his domain. Maybe it''s just waiting for him to make a move? Ye Tianming chose to be safe! His realm is higher, his domain is released to suppress his opponents, and he is not moving like a mountain, then he just consumes like this, who is afraid of whom? See whose spiritual power is first empty. However, the more he did this, the more opportunity he gave Ye Tianyi! Domain power released! Double the power! The law of power, the law of creation! not enough! It''s not enough! Ye Tianyi''s power law promotes power, and their substantial gap is realm! Although Ye Tianyi can make up the gap in power, the gap in realm is still enormous. Ye Tianming is already a true god! Ye Tianyi can''t do it! and so brush-- Ye Tianyi opened the distance from Ye Tianming! As a result, Ye Tianming couldn''t see Ye Tianyi in this realm, and couldn''t feel Ye Tianyi. On the contrary, Ye Tianming was even more jealous. "Evil Emperor Jue!" Ye Tianyi released... Evil Emperor Art! "The third layer of the Evil Emperor Jue!" Ye Tianyi rarely uses the Evil Emperor Jue. The Evil Emperor Jue is a powerful mental method with the same attributes as the Dragon God Jue! The third layer of Evil Emperor Jue, all attributes are increased eight times! The reason why Ye Tianyi dared to use the Evil Emperor Art was because no one could see it, and Ye Tianming couldn''t feel it either! Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to attack him, he only needs his own power to be enough, with the help of domains! It should be possible. Although there are three realms in the middle of souls, spirits, and true gods... But Ye Tianyi felt that Dragon God Jue should not be released anymore, because the release of Dragon God Jue might be noticed by Ye Tianming. Wishing Stone, choose...severely injured! Ye Tianyi stood there... "Hey, are you just consuming it like this?" Ye Tianming looked at Ye Tianyi with a sneer. Suddenly Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! "open!" puff-- Ye Tianming''s pupils shrank violently, and then a mouthful of blood came out. In the next instant, the light flickered, the domain disappeared, and the two appeared in the competition field. Puff-- Everyone only saw from the air, the figure of Ye Tianming fell down and hit the ground, and then he tried to get up from the ground, but... he didn''t get up. puff-- On the other side, Ye Tianyi also spurted out blood. Damn it! Ye Tianyi cursed inwardly. Sorry to interrupt! He still looked at himself highly, crossing so many realms to force him to use the wishing stone to make him seriously injured, Ye Tianyi almost didn''t breathe it up, he was also seriously injured, but he was relatively better... Everyone:? ? ? I randomly create Chapter 1532： Ye Tianyi VS Ye Luoluo Everyone is very dumbfounded. What''s the situation? It''s been less than a few minutes after these two entered a field, right? Why did the battle end like this? No, is Ye Yi''s field too strong or what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the battle is over so soon, right? Besides, Ye Tianming still has so many spirit weapons. Did he not have time to use it or did he already use it? Yes, this Ye Yi''s state is also very bad, but at least he can kneel there, right? "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed out a mouthful of blood, and then slowly stood up with the sword inserted on the ground, his body faltering. The immortal body is quickly repairing his injury, but it will definitely take a little bit of time. "I... won, right?" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and then asked. brush-- In the next instant, the two disappeared in place! "Tianming!" Ye Tianming''s father ran over and hugged him. "The injury is a bit serious, go for treatment!" "Ok!" Severe injuries are actually nothing. Severe injuries are divided into three, six or nine grades. Ninth-degree severe injuries are the kind that is difficult to survive. It depends on Gods will. Sixth-degree severe injuries can be treated with that kind of treatment, but if you leave it alone, it may be dead. Third-class serious injuries belong to the kind of death that will not die. As long as you don''t have other accidents, Ye Tianming belongs to the third-class. Fighting, especially fighting of this level, such injuries are actually inevitable. but It''s so dumbfounded. How come the battle is over? what''s happening? Ye Tianyi staggered away. "Next game!" Ye Hao said. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi, who was sitting alone not far away, taking the pill to heal his injuries. This person, something is wrong! This is not just a matter of spirit weapons, right? It should be his domain that caused all this! What field? This Ye Tianming is a real god! This Ye Yi is a **** realm! On this continent, how many people can reach the real gods at this age? Even if it is because of the large amount of resources, Ye Tianming''s power cannot be denied. "Where did this Ye Yi come from?" Those of them looked at Ye Tianyi who was recovering and were shocked! Ye Tianyi''s parents have already left. They were relieved to see that Ye Tianyi was fine this morning. As for the number one or the number one, it was up to Ye Tianyi himself. In fact, it is not so important to them whether to take the first place. They want Ye Tianyi to improve himself. I want him to exercise himself. In their eyes, Ye Tianyi had already done it, and he was very satisfied with them. There was no suspense in the next battle, Ye Luoluo won. When Ye Luoluo walked out, she looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting there. "The last decisive battle, Ye Yi, wait until your condition recovers before you fight." Ye Hao stood there and said to Ye Tianyi. It was embarrassing for Ye Hao. He didn''t expect that Ye Yi could get to this point. It took him only a few minutes to defeat Ye Tianming. They didn''t know what happened, because Ye Tianming was not awake yet, but at least he won! Ye Hao is even a little worried now, what if Ye Yi fights Ye Luoluo and Ye Luoluo loses? Although he thinks this is ridiculous, but now, he dare not think it is absolutely impossible. And even if Ye Luoluo is not of his Ye Hao family, it also represents the Evil God Temple. If Ye Luoluo loses, the Evil God Temple will be ashamed! Because they have a lot of confidence, they let others come and watch. Now, if they lose, it''s really embarrassing. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "no need." Ye Tianyi then stood up. "what?" Many people are ready to leave and rest, and then wait to see when to watch this decisive battle! These powerhouses have also begun to look forward to it! But Ye Tianyi''s words made them stop again. "Ye Yi, you are injured, and the next battle is unfair. Even if Luo Luo wins, it doesn''t make any sense. There is no problem in training for a few days. This matter is related to the next generation of the Lord of the Evil God Temple. , This next generation of the position of the Lord of the Palace will definitely arise among the two of you, and I hope you can take it seriously." Ye Hao said. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I''m in a good state now. Please don''t worry, Senior Ye. Now that I am here and in the finals, I must be in order to win the first place, since it is to win. For the first place, I must go all out. It is impossible to challenge in a very poor state, so what am I going to fight for?" "Your injury is not light, how long are you sure?" Ye Hao asked. In fact, he was very happy in his heart, because in this case Ye Luoluo would definitely win! It''s not that you don''t believe Ye Luoluo, but that Ye Yi''s performance is a bit too scary, what if? Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I''m sure!" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Luoluo and said, "Come on." Bxwx.C*o After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked directly into the competition arena. Ye Luoluo followed. Many other people looked at each other. Is it thorough? impossible! Even if he uses the tenth-order pill, it won''t be so thorough in such a short time, he will still have some. I don''t know why, but since it is the choice of others, they must respect it. Huang Lian is more and more certain that this is Ye Tianyi. Very similar! It''s too similar, and the style of behavior is also similar. Moreover, if he really has no injuries, he should be an immortal body. Ye Tianyi knows that there is an immortal body. UU reading can also explain why this Ye Yi can continue to fight. . Is he going to be the Lord of the next generation of Evil God Temple? Huang Lian didn''t think so much. Although she didn''t know Ye Tianyi very well, she at least knew that this person was afraid of trouble. He was disbanded like this, and you can imagine that he would become an evil spirit. The lord of the next generation of the temple? In the competition arena, Ye Tianyi and Ye Luoluo faced each other. "I hope to fight with you in full body state." Xiru dingdingxiaoshuo.com Xiru Ye Luoluo looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "I am almost in full swing now!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, an aura broke out. This momentum is vigorous and powerful. Ye Luoluo was secretly surprised. Isn''t that injury serious? Did he pretend it? It shouldn''t be, the breath at that time was indeed chaotic. "Good!" Ye Luoluo nodded. "You defeated Ye Tianming in a few minutes. I definitely can''t beat you on this point, but I don''t think I will lose!" Mi He Mi Ye Luoluo''s beautiful body burst out with a powerful force, her hair and skirt dancing wildly. Ye Tianyi could continue to use Ye Luoluo in that domain, but Ye Tianyi didn''t dare anymore. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1533： Mighty Yelolo You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before Ye Tianyi released the domain to forcibly end this battle with Ye Tianming, he almost died, a bit similar to forcibly using the law of destruction to do something far beyond the scope of his ability, and then he himself was traumatized. That''s how it feels! Fortunately at that time, he released enough power, otherwise Ye Tianyi might not be able to save himself! Now, facing a Ye Luoluo who is stronger than Ye Tianming, how could Ye Tianyi use his domain! Ye Luoluo''s beautiful body, powerful power is condensing! The third level of True God Realm. This is her state. You will feel very ridiculous! From the very beginning, Ye Tianyi felt that the talented martial artist of his age and this generation, the most powerful group, was probably the Heavenly God Realm, right? Because his father told him at the beginning that coming to the Evil God Temple to participate in the inheritance competition, why should he have the cultivation base of the God Void Realm. Then Ye Tianyi found out, no! It''s not just that, it''s not even a fart in the gods! Then the three souls, the seven souls, and now...the true gods have all come out! Let''s not say that there is still a 20 or 30-year-old Primordial Divine King Realm at this stage, right? This is not enough! Regardless of whether you are in the realm of the gods or the upper realm of the realm of the gods, you are in your twenties or under 30, no matter how great you are, no matter how talented, no matter how many resources you have, you really can''t reach a higher realm. Therefore, in the next ten, twenty, and fifty years, many warriors who have a large gap between themselves will be getting closer and closer. For example, Ye Luoluo''s talent and realm are almost at the peak at this age! And Ye Tianyi was also at this age, he was only in the God Realm! But a few years later, Ye Luoluo may still be in the True God Realm, and Ye Tianyi is also in the True God Realm, just a few steps away. Then it will be promoted to the Divine Realm, and then from the Divine Realm to the Primordial Divine King Realm, no matter how talented people are, it may take decades! But they can break the demon queen''s record. No way, the times are different. Others say that this era will form a second era of gods! The truth seems to be the same! Because in the hundreds of thousands of years before the Demon Empress, nearly 200,000 years, it is known that no one has been promoted to the Primordial Divine King Realm within a hundred years! This is why, the Demon Empress enjoys a great reputation in the mainland. And now, looking at this trend, there may be thousands of people who can reach the Primordial Divine King Realm within a hundred years, but its not the same anymore, because even if you reach the Primordial Divine King Realm earlier than the Demon Empress, you too Not as famous as the Demon Empress. Ye Luoluo''s attributes Ye Tianyi probably knows! Space, time, and wind! Three rare attributes! And it encompasses space and time. very powerful. "You go first." The sword in Ye Luoluo''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. "You''re welcome, then!" brush-- Ye Tianyi teleported and disappeared in place. "I caught you." The sword in Ye Luoluo''s hand stabs directly at a powerful force in a certain direction. Ye Tianyi appeared in that place. but brush-- Ye Tianyi disappeared again. "what!?" When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked. "Double jump?" They were secretly shocked! "This is the double jump of space. It belongs to the power of higher space. He... can use double jump of space at a young age? How can he have such a high level of proficiency in space?" If you are something else, some of it is understandable, but space and time are the two strongest attributes, and they are also the most difficult to cultivate. You have mastered the dual leap of space in your twenties. It''s outrageous! The double jump in this space is a force that is considered to be controlled, and how it is at the level of fifty years! Very powerful, the general effect is to achieve two space jumps, and jump again in space before actually landing. It''s difficult, but very powerful! If there are two levels, there are three levels and four levels. The higher the multiplicity, the less likely it is to be locked. For example, if you release the space to jump and escape, someone who is stronger than you can lock your landing point, but it is not that good to lock it with a few jumps. But it is difficult to cultivate, so when Ye Tianyi showed a double jump, everyone was very shocked. "His spatial attainments are better than all the young martial artists of this generation. No wonder, facing Ye Chao at that time, his realm space was able to block Ye Chao, indicating that his space is indeed very strong. Regardless of its purity or proficiency, it should not be comparable to an ordinary warrior of this generation." "The ability to release a double jump at this age shows this point. At least the deity has never heard of anyone who can release a double jump at this age." They were secretly surprised. And the result of Ye Tianyi''s double jump was... Ye Luoluo couldn''t lock Ye Tianyi''s fall point for a while, she could only release the space to escape from her current position! However, when they are all jumping in space, they are on the same two-dimensional plane. In this same two-dimensional plane, whose space is stronger, whoever can decide many things. For example, Ye Luoluo wanted to go to that location, but Ye Tianyi in the same two-dimensional plane didn''t allow it. He forced Ye Luoluo to fall in another location! Therefore, when Ye Luoluo appeared, the space exploded. boom-- Ye Luoluo staggered back again and again, and stabilized his figure after a few steps. Wow This scene shocked the strong people secretly! Compared to space, Ye Luoluo lost, and the loss was quite thorough. Ye Tianyi defeated those people before. In the eyes of many people, it was a little inexplicable, that is, he didn''t understand it at all, and even felt that Monk Zhang Er was confused! But now, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com''s move, space, Ye Luoluo lost very thoroughly, everyone sees it very clearly. "So strong!" Ye Luoluo stabilized his figure and looked at Ye Tianyi. His space is so strong. She felt completely crushed. "I can''t match you in space." Ye Luoluo said. "I think so too." Ye Tianyi smiled. "But I just lost a move, I''m serious." Her beautiful eyes condensed. "Mountain rain is coming!" brush-- The situation is changing, and Ye Luoluo''s body is entwined with a stream of white and light green, and then her phantom becomes illusory, why is it illusory? Because her speed has reached an extreme! The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly, this sentence is absolutely truth! Because of other defenses and strengths, you always have a way to restrain, and speed, under the same circumstances, you can''t restrain. Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly! Awesome! Bang bang bang Then Ye Luoluo attacked Ye Tianyi with an unimaginable frequency. (Im in Taiyuan, I have something to do tomorrow, so I shouldnt be able to do it anymore, take a day off tomorrow~~~) I randomly create Chapter 1534： Infinite zone You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, Ye Tianyi admits that Ye Luoluo is indeed the strongest opponent of the same age he has encountered since the beginning! Many other peoples strengths come from simple realm crushing, but in other aspects, after all, they are only a young man in their twenties, such as body skills, sword skills and other aspects. This is a result of practice and practice, talent. Of course it is also important! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi faced other geniuses of the same age, and he was better than fist and swordsmanship, and Ye Tianyi was not afraid of them at all. But this Ye Luoluo swordsmanship made Ye Tianyi a little breathless. Not only is fast, her swordsmanship is not without tactics, and she is particularly sharp under the premise of fast! It belongs to the situation where Ye Tianyi lost! If we continue like this, Ye Tianyi will definitely be injured or even killed by her sword! Obviously, Ye Luoluo is a very, very competitive woman! I lost to you the first move, then I will get back to the field next! With this sword technique, she won. It was her battle with Ye Tianyi that had changed a bit. In a battle that is so important as normal, it should be calculated back and forth between you and me, trying to attack each other, and then defeat the other! It is to use the right power at the right time! For example, you can fight normally, but you can suddenly use some kind of spirit weapon, law, domain, evil spirit bone power, etc... but! Ye Tianyi did not, nor did Ye Luoluo. Ye Luoluo simply wanted to fight Ye Tianyi and then defeated him. Victorious woman. "What''s more?" Ye Luoluo opened the distance between Ye Tianyi and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Everyone;? ? ? Hey hey hey, you are in a martial arts contest, this martial arts contest is about who is the master of the next generation of evil gods, don''t you do it as good as a family? "It''s up to you." Ye Tianyi said. "Then fight it." The strength of her body exploded, and behind it appeared a phantom of a very luxurious blade. Ye Luoluos aura is very strong, its a true god, Ye Tianyi hasnt fought a really powerful true god, the previous Ye Tianming doesnt count, because Ye Tianyi forcibly ended the battle with the realm. , But this one is different. "Blade of the Wind." Condensed from the shadow of the sharp blade behind it, it faced Ye Tianyi. Brush and brush In the next instant, the overwhelming sharp edge rushed to Ye Tianyi. Inevitable! This area is so big that it is inevitable! The scope of this martial arts field is very large, it is a small world, but this small world also has limits, there are barriers to block the limit distance. At least in this area, Fangyuan doesn''t know how many meters are all falling knives! Ye Luoluo is completely serious! She doesn''t want to lose! Perhaps for her, the position of the next generation of the Evil God Temple is not that important. She feels that this victory is even more important, because she is a very, very victorious person! She can do a very exaggerated high-intensity training for one year or five years in order to beat a person. Ye Tianyi raised his head. "You really don''t need this trick, because you know I''m not moving like a mountain!" Yes, there is no way to avoid it, then there is no way to avoid it. Immovable like a mountain, absolutely defensive! Ye Tianyi couldn''t say anything but released. The overwhelming sharp blade fell. "Yes! I know you are still like a mountain! So, I just want you to be as still as a mountain." Ye Luoluo rushed towards Ye Tianyi after finishing speaking. "Forbidden Spirit!" The forbidden spirit is not the power of her evil gods bones, but a kind of talisman. This type of talisman is called the forbidden talisman. The forbidden talisman is attached to a person. As long as the person cannot break the forbidden talisman, it cannot be used. Spiritual power. She directly attached the forbidden charm to Ye Tianyi''s body. At this time, Ye Tianyi was using the immobile Ye Tianyi, plus Ye Tianyi didn''t have time to think that Ye Luoluo would use this thing. then Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power was banned. Immediately after being banned, Ye Tianyi quickly pulled away. The sky full of sharp blades rushed to Ye Tianyi, and there were blood stains on Ye Tianyi''s body. "The Supreme Shield!" Ye Tianyi took out a shield in his hand, and then the shield burst into light, turning into a large shield to block Ye Tianyi''s body, blocking the sky full of blades. And Ye Luoluo is absolutely impossible to let go of this time. Although she is obviously higher in realm, it is a bit wrong for Ye Tianyi to use the forbidden spirit, but on the contrary, this is the respect for Ye Tianyi! Because Ye Tianyi was strong enough in her eyes, she paid enough attention to Ye Tianyi. "Sunder Armor Blade!" The sword in Ye Luoluo''s hand became brighter and bigger, and directly slashed the shield against Ye Tianyi. boom-- It was especially easy, Ye Tianyi''s shield was directly smashed. "you lose." Ye Luoluo rushed to Ye Tianyi, because at this moment Ye Tianyi had not lifted the forbidden spirit, so she could easily take Ye Tianyi. brush-- The sword in her hand pointed to Ye Tianyi''s neck. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi has already lost! but now Ye Tianyi suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Luoluo. Ye Luoluo frowned. Has he lifted the forbidden spirit? Ye Tianyi appeared dozens of meters away. "You almost made me lose." Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Luoluo with the sword in his hand and said. "Why did you break free so quickly?" Ye Luoluo asked puzzledly. "It''s really difficult, but I''m also a Fuzhu Master, and I know everything." Ye Tianyi knows all about formations and seals. In addition to the imperial medical sacred technique, Ye Tianyi also learned it, including the Ye Tianyi taught to Ye Tianyi by Zhuge Qingtian before. "Do you still know Fu Zhuan." Ye Luoluo pondered slightly. "Make it real." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. "Great." Ye Luoluo then stepped on his right foot slightly. "Area, infinite zone." brush-- Raindrops fell slowly around. Ye Tianyi frowned. No danger. These raindrops are not dangerous, have no spiritual power, and have no murderous intent. What use is it? Those outside saw this scene. "Infinite Zone, Ye Luoluo''s powerful domain, once the domain opens, it will be her home court." "This is still a space-type domain, but no matter how powerful the space is, it takes some time to condense. But in this infinite zone, it is a state of fighting at will. Any reaction or action will definitely not come fast. ." brush-- Ye Luoluo appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi attacked, she disappeared, and then instantly appeared beside Ye Tianyi, the sword in his hand struck Ye Tianyi''s arm, and a blood trace was drawn. I randomly create a new system new chapter address every day: https:// I randomly read the full text of a new system every day: https:// I randomly download a new system txt download address every day: https:// I randomly read on a new system mobile phone every day: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1571 Infinite Zone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1535： Death lotus You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Strong! This field is a bit powerful. Although it doesn''t create an independent domain space for you, but...in fact, this is already an independent domain space, which can only be seen by outsiders. "In this field, I can use my mind to go to any place in an instant without any consumption. In theory, it is more than ten times faster than the space jump! So, you don''t want to use space to defeat me." Ye Luoluo''s voice came from all sides of Ye Tianyi. "Then if that''s the case, you don''t seem to be too strong in this field!" Ye Tianyi''s aura was rising. The law of strength is slightly stronger. Because their realm is too far apart. "So?" Ye Luoluo slashed towards Ye Tianyi again, but was blocked by Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi staggered back again and again, and Ye Luoluo also disappeared in place. "Because than space, I said, you can''t beat me!" Ye Tianyi stepped on his right foot slightly, and once again opened up an independent two-dimensional space plane, Ye Tianyi stood in this space plane! Outsiders can no longer see Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi has come to a two-dimensional space. In this two-dimensional space, Ye Luoluo''s traces can already be found. "If you force yourself to remain in this two-dimensional space, it won''t be long before your spiritual power will be exhausted." Ye Luoluo stopped in front of Ye Tianyi. "So, I must fight quickly." "Then please come up with the capital you can make quick decisions." Ye Tianyi''s eyes turned red slightly. "Capital... of course there is!" Shura-angry! Shura-anger, after release, Ye Tianyi will gain powerful power on this basis, and may even directly increase it dozens of times! Of course, the more you improve, the more angry Ye Tianyi will be, and the easier it will be to be manipulated by emotions. Using more will definitely affect Ye Tianyi''s character, prompting Ye Tianyi to be completely controlled by Shura''s will. Ye Luoluo''s pupils shrank violently, and she felt that she couldn''t do her breathing. What kind of breath is this? What kind of breath is this Ye Yi''s body? This is a breath that she has never felt before! This kind of breath is very scary, it feels very bad, but very powerful! Ye Tianyi''s breathing was also short. There is no way, if you want to defeat her, if you don''t use some of the previously used ones that will expose your power, then it is the law of power and the power of Shura! The new system Ye Tianyi didn''t start, he didn''t want to. He felt that if the new system were to be used in this battle, he would be insincere to himself and his parents. He wants to use his true power to prove to his parents! But Ye Tianyi really can''t use the law of strength anymore. If you use it again, it will be exposed, it will really be exposed! So Ye Tianyi used Shura''s power! Shura has the same effect as the Law of Power, that is, very few people know, and very few people think about it. Especially now that Ye Tianyi releases this power in a two-dimensional space, only Ye Luoluo can feel it, she knows whether it is important, she may not be able to think of it. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi threw down the sword in his hand and rushed towards Ye Luoluo! "Great!" Ye Luoluo saw Ye Tianyi throw the sword in his hand and rushed over. Although this power made her very, very jealous, she liked this feeling! Ye Luoluo also threw the sword backhand. Bang bang bang The two began to fight with fists and kicks. "The bone of the evil god, the pupil of destruction!" Ye Luoluo''s pupils suddenly showed a strange color. puff-- Ye Tianyi felt the blood surging in his body, and then he squirted out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground. Shortness, shortness of breath, even more rapidity. "If you don''t use it like a mountain, my pupil of destruction can cause you harm." Ye Luoluo stood there looking at Ye Tianyi and said. "Destroy... the law!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed and raised his head to release instantly. puff-- Ye Luoluo also spurted out a mouthful of blood, staggering back again and again. She then raised her head and looked at Ye Tianyi incredulously. Could this Ye Tianyi also destroy the pupil? Do not! It is the law of destruction! The pupil of destruction and the law of destruction are two powers! It may seem that some effects are similar at first glance, but they are definitely two forces. "Good! The Law of Destruction!" Ye Luoluo''s mouth was filled with blood and released to Ye Tianyi. Puff-- Ye Tianyi spewed out blood again and his body sank a little. This was the first time Ye Tianyi faced the Law of Destruction. This Ye Luoluo is so amazing! Although Ye Tianyi''s realm is much lower than her, Ye Tianyi''s attributes are not at all inferior to her, so the damage that her law of destruction can cause to Ye Tianyi is also limited. The law of destruction! puff-- The law of destruction! puff-- Then the two of them fought together, and neither of them was convinced, it was up to whoever fell down first. Then who will fall first? The answer is obvious! Because Ye Tianyi has an immortal body. Puff-- The silhouettes of two people have fallen from this two-dimensional space to the competition ground below. Wow Everyone stood up in shock. "This? What did the two of them fight? How come they are all like this?" Those people watched this scene dumbfounded! Why are these two people so badly injured? Both people stood up slowly. "So..." Ye Luoluo''s body staggered, slowly opened his arms, and his body slowly floated up. "Death...Lianhua!" Her pupils once again showed a strange look. At the same time, the situation changed, everything around became dark, and a black lotus appeared on Ye Luoluos chest, constantly Black power is injected into this lotus! The black lotus is getting bigger and bigger, and the terrible power is unimaginable! "Ye Luoluo even used this trick!" Those strong men outside were secretly shocked when they saw this scene! Death lotus... a very abnormal move on this continent! Not to mention anything else, the grade of this death lotus is top-notch! Almost the existence of the peak level. Heaven and earth vision, terrible aura! Obviously, Ye Luoluo wanted to use this trick to decide the outcome with Ye Tianyi. Their decisive battle was a bit sloppy, a little bit I dont agree with you, you dont agree with me, but I just dont use those normal methods with you, you use the pupil of destruction, I use the law of destruction, and then I also have the law of destruction. , I also use it to see who can''t stand it first! Just hit hard. No way, Ye Luoluo is too aggressive, and so is Ye Tianyi. The opponent is a girl again. Ye Tianyi thinks it''s okay to fight for you in this way. But this trick... I randomly create a new system new chapter address every day: https:// I randomly read the full text of a new system every day: https:// I randomly download a new system txt download address every day: https:// I randomly read on a new system mobile phone every day: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1572 Death Lotus), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1536： The pupil of destruction, live and die together You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi felt that immobile like a mountain could perfectly block Ye Luoluo''s move. Ordinary immovability like a mountain can''t stop it, because immovability like a mountain can block a force that is much higher than your strength, but too much height will not work. So Ye Tianyi is special, because he can block the power of any realm, theoretically. But you can''t say that the power of others has been released, and you will not be able to release it anymore! Its not moving like a mountain, which is suitable for blocking powerful forces, but its not suitable as the first thing you react to. Because cohesion takes time, and the time required for cohesion, most of the power is often released, faster than you . Now, Ye Tianyi can stop Ye Luoluo''s powerful blow without moving like a mountain! However, Ye Tianyi thought it was a kind of disrespect for her! "In that case..." Ye Tianyi was surrounded by flames. There are several powerful martial arts, the Phoenix Nine Heavens, the nine thunder burning world taught to Ye Tianyi by the Demon Empress, and the evil emperor''s three-style Ye Tianyi can''t be used! Each of them can be used with Ye Luoluo''s trick, but it can''t be used, because once you use it, you probably guessed who Ye Tianyi is. Maybe someone will think of something. Even if the possibility of Lenovo is small, it is possible! Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to take this risk for the time being! So, what martial arts does Ye Tianyi have? "Nine Dragon Burning Sky!" Ye Tianyi jumped into the void. Groan Nine fire dragons haunted Ye Tianyi''s body! Everyone;? ? ? "Four attributes!" They had seen the four attributes of thunder, fire, space and darkness from Ye Tianyi''s body. There are very few warriors with four attributes. "The Law of Creation!" Jiulong Burning the sky, this martial skill is not enough, but the other Ye Tianyi can''t be released, so he used the law of creation to forcibly upgrade the martial skill''s grade or power! "Double the power, the law of power!" Ye Tianyi then injected the power of the law of power into the burning sky of Nine Dragons! Why does Ye Tianyi dare to release the law of power more now? Because under such powerful martial arts, the power of these laws has been concealed by these powerful martial arts. Now, if there is a strong person around Ye Tianyi, he should be able to perceive it if he perceives it carefully, and there is a very terrible and pure power in it. This power is a law! He can feel it! But Ye Luoluo on the opposite side can''t feel it, plus those people are now outside! More powerful martial arts cover up. "be careful." People outside are reminding. No one knows what will happen with such a powerful martial skill, just hope they know it in their hearts. "Scatter!" Ye Luoluojiao snorted, the terrifying power dissipated, and the huge black lotus flower completely bloomed! Countless unimaginable forces burst into Ye Tianyi from it. It was as if Wan Jian returned to the sect, and all arrows rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "broken!" Nine dragons burned the sky, nine fire dragons issued a thrilling dragon roar, rushing to the black lotus. Two terrible forces are colliding, constantly colliding, occasionally Ye Tianyi has the upper hand, and occasionally Ye Luoluo has the upper hand! The two forces are getting bigger and bigger... "Not good! It can''t go on like this." The people outside were secretly surprised! They couldn''t imagine that Ye Yi could unleash a martial skill that could fight Ye Luoluo''s Death Lianhua. It was shocking! He won Ye Chao, Ye Tianming took it for granted! But until now, everyone still has a question. Does this Ye Tianyi have no powerful martial arts? The current martial art is definitely not that top martial art in terms of shock! It''s strange. "Quick! Stop them!" "No!" Ye Hao said, "Stop them, then? Then let them fight again?" "But in this case, it may be life-threatening." Ye Hao shook his head; "The deity believes that they know how to score! Because they are not enemies." Those outside frowned. Huang Lian Meimu also looked worriedly. "Until now, I haven''t used a top-notch martial arts. The deity doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have it." Mu Qingzhu groaned slightly. It means... He should be Ye Tianyi. boom-- In the small world, neither of them can stand it! Ye Tianyi respects herself and Ye Luoluo! He didn''t use anything in the system! The law of power is actually equivalent to opening up, but if there is no law of power, to be honest, Ye Tianyi can''t beat Ye Luoluo! Even if Ye Tianyi didn''t keep anything, it was impossible for him, the realm disparity was too great! Unless the evil emperor, Shura''s power is fully deployed, but there is a chance! Now, Ye Tianyi is useless! No, what Ye Tianyi has unlocked now is Shura''s power! But he was controlling the use of Shuraanger. Others can only see the light around Ye Tianyi''s body, but because they are outside, they can''t feel the specific situation of this breath. The world was destroyed, the sky was full of dust, and the figures of two people fell on the ground. Ye Tianyi knelt there, covered in blood. Ye Luoluo was lying on the ground, motionless. Why can Ye Tianyi be so good? He has a strong physique, and at the same time he has experienced the "destruction" of the Demon Empress. In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, this kind of normal pain that people can''t bear is actually... not bad. Ye Tianyi stood up slowly, staggering in place. Everyone:? ? ? Shouldn''t... Ye Yi won, right? Ye Hao''s pupils shrank. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "you lose." Ye Tianyi said while walking towards Ye Luoluo. This Ye Luoluo''s injury was much heavier than his Ye Tianyi. "cough--" Ye Luoluo made herself half kneeling on the spot with difficulty, she lifted her head vigorously, her **** face facing Ye Tianyi, but the corner of her mouth was curved. "No... you lost." She said weakly. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly! "The bones of the evil god... live together... die together!" Ye Tianyi suddenly felt white in front of his eyes, and the severe pain in his whole body made him lose consciousness, and he just fell straight to the ground. Everyone:? ? ? Ye Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, Ye Luoluo still kept such a hand! The two powers of her evil **** bone! The pupils of destruction live and die together! Outsiders think she should have more than one, but only a few people really know that the bone of her evil **** has more than one power! Living and dying together, the effect is very simple. How bad is her current state, after she is released, the state of the opposite person will become as bad as hers. I randomly create a new system new chapter address every day: https:// I randomly read the full text of a new system every day: https:// I randomly download a new system txt download address every day: https:// I randomly read on a new system mobile phone every day: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1573: Pupil of Destruction, Living Together), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1537： The undead turns the tide of battle You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It seems that this effect is not very strong. but At least you can keep your opponent''s state at the same level as you. In this case, you have a great chance to come back and even save your life. Moreover, this is not the full effect of living and dying together! The reason why Ye Luoluo can beat countless top geniuses to reach this level is definitely not just this effect! She will consume a lot of spiritual power to instantly restore about half of her state, that is, from a serious injury to a minor injury. At this time, her state will become quite good. It just means that when she needs to release this power, it means she has to, but the serious injury becomes the minor injury, even if the remaining spiritual power is not much, the situation is still It''s definitely leaning to her side. Wow Everyone secretly watched this scene in shock! "Live and die together, one of the top powers of the Bone of the Heretic God." The people outside sighed. "Yes, this power is only comparable to the special powerful power of the immortal body, right?" "The immortal body should be the ceiling of the power conferred by the bones of the evil god. Living and co-death should still be incomparable with the immortal body, but the difference is not too big, but if you have to choose, then everyone will choose to be immortal. Body, because the effects of the Immortal Body are too intuitive." "..." This life and death is really terrible! It was so terrible that Ye Tianyi had no room to fight back in front of it. To put it simply, if this is a life-and-death battle, Ye Tianyi may have something serious! Even though he has an immortal body, the recovery of the immortal body does not take time. It also takes time, especially if the enemy releases this power, and she can cause fatal damage to Ye Tianyi in an instant, then Ye Tianyi will already dead! So why is this power so strong! Ye Luoluo stood up, her injury turned into a minor injury, and she held the sword in her hand. "In the end, I won." Yes, she was seriously injured. She fought Ye Tianyi very fiercely. You didn''t accept me and I didn''t accept you, but she did this because she hid her hand and died together. This is a normal battle. Isn''t it normal to hide the cards? Ye Luoluo walked towards Ye Tianyi. This Ye Yi is definitely a very, very terrifying opponent in her eyes! Not to mention anything else, his various methods are endless, all of which are top-level abilities. These powerful abilities of his are destined to grow up very strong in the future, whether it is breaking the law or whatever, they are particularly powerful. But at least this time, she still won. Ye Tianyi stood up slowly. Ye Luoluo frowned suddenly. She knew the magnitude of the injury just now, why did he stand up? The more so, the more disturbed Ye Luoluo, because she also knows that her current state is nothing more than less injury than the opponent, and that''s it. But what if? She refused to admit defeat! She is very victorious. She knew that if Ye Yi could break out any more power, if he had any way to make the injury a little lighter, then Ye Luoluo might be a bit difficult for her. Whoosh-- Ye Luoluo then rushed towards Ye Tianyi at a speed, wanting to end the contest. "Not moving like a mountain." Ye Tianyi was forced to let go and stay still. The power broke out, Ye Luoluo''s attack was completely blocked! "hateful!" Ye Tianyi''s immortal body is quickly recovering from his injuries. Originally, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to show the immortal body, so he let the undead body slowly recover, anyway, just don''t show too much. But it doesn''t work anymore, because if you don''t show it, then you lose. This Ye Luoluo is indeed very strong. "The Law of Destruction!" Ye Luoluo forcibly released the Law of Destruction to destroy Ye Tianyi''s motionlessness. It''s a success! This is also the reason why Ye Luoluo can not take Ye Tianyi''s motionlessness in his eyes! The law of destruction, one of the strongest laws in the world, has this capital and ability. However, Ye Tianyi''s injury slightly recovered to a certain degree, and he released the space and opened the distance. It''s over. Ye Luoluo saw Ye Tianyi releasing space so quickly, she felt that the previous efforts seemed to be wasted. "Almost lost." Ye Tianyi sighed. The people outside looked passionate. I rely on! How can the battle between these two people be so twists and turns? All kinds of reversals, originally felt that Ye Luoluo had lost, and then she released the same life and death, thinking that this Ye Yi was about to lose, and then he actually "lived" again. Then Ye Tianyi raised his head to look at Ye Luoluo, and said, "The battle has just begun." "Then let me see, why do you say that, I won''t lose, let alone lose to someone whose realm is only the realm of heaven and god!" Ye Luoluo''s eyes condensed! The two fought together again. a long time Really, the two people don''t know how long they have been fighting, anyway, their injuries are getting more and more, more and more... He even reached a point where he wanted to fall down, but persisted with a tenacious mind, and continued to fight. Then if you fight like this, who can win? It must be Ye Tianyi. Ye Luoluo staggered back again and again, panting for breath, she raised her head and looked at Ye Tianyi through the blurred vision of the sweat. Why does his condition look good? She really couldn''t hold on anymore. Ye Hao frowned outside. No way? No way? Why? "Have you noticed that? Ye Yi is supposed to be in the same state as Ye Luoluo. This battle should be between these two people. Whoever has stronger willpower can win the situation~www.novelhall.com ~But this Ye Yi''s state is not right! His state is too good in this battle, and he has been injured so badly before." "He was able to push Ye Luoluo to this level and actually won. No matter what method he uses, his state is indeed a bit too good. It''s just that this state is not right. It stands to reason that Ye Luoluo could end long ago. I competed, but he dragged it down. This is what Ye Yi thought about." "immortal?" Someone raised this doubt. When someone raised this doubt and spoke out, many people''s eyes suddenly lit up! "The immortal body! The immortal body!" Suddenly they discovered that it was completely right! This is the immortal body! "That''s it! That''s the way it is! I said, such a person, his Evil God''s bone only has one immobile like a mountain? As expected, there is a stronger immortal body." "Then this battle, if there were no major surprises, the result should be clear." "..." "You have an immortal body, don''t you?" Ye Luoluo''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. I randomly create a new system new chapter address every day: https:// I randomly read the full text of a new system every day: https:// I randomly download a new system txt download address every day: https:// I randomly read on a new system mobile phone every day: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1574 The Undead Reversing the Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1538： The dust settles, I refuse You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Luoluo didn''t realize anything until this time. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." "really." Ye Luoluo nodded. "So... I lost." Ye Luoluo said lightly. At this moment, I was very unwilling, but there was another kind of relief. At the same time, I felt that she had lost, and she was not wronged. She really hadn''t played. Because she has used everything she should use, as for the spirit weapon... even if she still has it now, she doesn''t want to use it anymore! In the final analysis, she thought from the heart that she had lost! Even at this time, she turned defeat into a victory and defeated him with some kind of magical weapon, Ye Luoluo would not think that she had won. Anyway, she admitted, admitting from the heart that she had lost. Ye Luoluo disappeared in place after speaking, and walked out. Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, and then walked out. Those outside were quiet for a while. This Ye Yi... won. Ye Luoluo lost to him. To be honest, no one thought of this before the start of the fight, and even after they had already fought, they didn''t think Ye Luoluo would lose. But this is the fact. Ye Hao and other powerhouses of the Evil God Temple were also embarrassed in place. It''s pretty outrageous. They are super confident in Ye Luoluo, so they invite so many powerful people to watch it, and then reality slaps them in the face. After Ye Tianyi walked out, he sat there to recuperate. "Lolo." Ye Hao called out Ye Luoluo. "I lost." Ye Luoluo said lightly. "Ok" Lost, everyone saw it. But the people in the Cthulhu Temple are very upset. Obviously you still have the means, why don''t you use it? However, the matter has come to an end, so this time the successor of the Heretic Temple successor Dabi has also come out. "So... now the deity announces it. The first place to win this successor competition is Ye Yi. At the same time, Ye Yi can also stay in the Evil God Temple and gain vigorous training from the Evil God Temple in the Evil God Temple. Learn about the process of becoming the hall master and other aspects. When Ye Yi''s realm reaches the gods realm, he will directly succeed the evil **** hall''s sovereign!" Ye Hao said. Then came the cheers of many people. "Ye Yi, take this quasi-sect master order. With this order, you will have some privileges in the Evil God Temple from now on." Ye Hao handed Ye Tianyi a token. For Ye Hao, this may also be good news! Inheritor, this irrelevant thing may become important when he is truly in the upper position, but when he is not in the upper position, it doesn''t matter if he died or what happened during this period. At the same time, he still has such a powerful spirit weapon! For Ye Hao, personally, if this Ye Yi stays in the Evil God Temple from now on, then basically what he predestined for him is Ye Haos. As the Sect Master, Ye Hao has 10,000 ways to let this Ye Yi Die! And death is silent or taken for granted. That is good news. If he leaves, I really don''t know where to find him, and stay in the Cthulhu Temple, it''s just right. Ye Tianyi looked at the token, then shook his head. "no need." "what!?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was shocked! "What does this Ye Yi mean? No need?" "Could it be... he doesn''t want to be the heir of the Heretic Temple? Then what is he for? His..." "It''s weird, it''s weird." "..." Ye Luoluo was also looking at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. What do you mean? Ye Tianyi then lit a cigarette and said, Im here to participate in this competition this time, not for the position of the Lord of the Evil God Temple. I just want to come and challenge the Evil God Temple or a master of the Evil God Temple. I lost. I lost. If I lose, I will work harder to improve myself. If I win, then I will probably have some numbers in my heart." Everyone:? ? ? "So, since the game is over, then I can leave. Thank you for your kindness!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist and then turned and left. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! This is what Ye Junxie wants Ye Tianyi to do. You all care about the position of the Lord of the Heretic Temple that you all yearn for, but he doesn''t care! That''s it, it''s disgusting to you! At the same time, Ye Tianyi himself was unwilling to do this. In the eyes of many people who couldn''t believe it, Ye Tianyi just left. "It''s really interesting." Mu Qingzhu''s mouth raised slightly, looking at Ye Tianyi''s back, and said. Ye Luoluo stood there in a daze. She was very unwilling to lose to him, but she was also convinced, but even though she was convinced, it didn''t mean she was like that! She wants to win back! Until now, she didn''t feel the difference between herself and this Ye Yi. His mood is much stronger than hers. He got what other people wanted to get, and then he simply put it down. Is he just because he wants to fight. "Cut, what are you going to pretend? If you want to fight or challenge someone, you should find the top five in the top five, and you should challenge the people at Demon Heart Peak." Ye Chao spit out. "Ha ha ha, then... this is also something that can''t be helped." Ye Hao smiled, and then handed the token in his hand to Ye Luoluo. "Lolo, then this token, go ahead." The eyes of all the people in the Cthulhu Temple were very sullen! Because the Heretic Temple Grand Competition was won by someone else, this in itself already made them feel dull, especially in front of those other powerful forces. Now, this person who won doesn''t even bother to claim this honor, this position, how does it feel to them? Feeling humiliated, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com was laughed at. Nothing like this has ever happened. But they still have to smile. Ye Luoluo shook his head: "I don''t want it anymore, I am not qualified to ask for this token." After speaking, Ye Luoluo got up and walked away. The people in the Cthulhu Temple were embarrassed there. Who can stand this TM? "Hahaha." Ye Hao also smiled awkwardly, and then he winked at the two people next to him. The meaning is very clear. It doesn''t matter if Ye Yi doesn''t want the position of the Sect Master of the Evil God Temple, but he can''t just leave like this, he has to get the things in his hands. "Then since this matter is over, I will leave after waiting!" The powerhouses also left one after another! Some of them really left, while others couldn''t wait to see if they could have a chance to kill Ye Yi, and then **** the treasure in his hand. the other side "Ye Yi!" Ye Luoluo caught up with Ye Tianyi and called him. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. "What''s the matter? Beauty?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. I randomly create a new system new chapter address every day: https:// I randomly read the full text of a new system every day: https:// I randomly download a new system txt download address every day: https:// I randomly read on a new system mobile phone every day: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1575, the dust settles, I refuse), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Like "I Randomly A New System Every Day", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1539： Can this be met too? You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ye Luoluo ran to Ye Tianyi''s front. "Leave a contact information." She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi gave her a weird look. "You... don''t get me wrong, I lost to you, but I will definitely win it back, so I want to make an appointment with you, and I will definitely beat you next time." Ye Luoluo looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. Ye Tianyi smiled, and then added a friend to her. "Thank you!" Ye Luoluo said. "You''re welcome, but you will still lose next time." Ye Tianyi said. "will not!" "Because next time, my realm will not be as simple as the Heavenly God Realm!" "That won''t lose." Ye Luoluo said full of warfare. "Well, see you next time." "and many more!" Ye Luoluo shouted at Ye Tianyi. "What''s the matter, beauties?" This Ye Luoluo was extremely beautiful, but Ye Tianyi didn''t have much thoughts. This sister paper also looks good, why don''t you have too much idea? Because Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Ye Luoluo, the Ye Family of the Evil God Temple, he is Ye Tianyi, and his father is also a member of the Evil God Temple, so they are related by blood, right? Ye Tianyi is not sure, what if this blood relationship is still very close? It doesnt matter if its farther away, but Ye Tianyi doesnt know how far it is. Then why Ye Tianyi teases her now. If the blood relationship is really close at that time, it may even be Ye Tianyis cousin or cousin, then Ye Tianyi''s sin is serious. It is estimated that if it does happen, Ye Tianyi and Ye Luoluo will find it difficult to pass in a short time. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to go out of the way. "Can you tell you which force you are?" Ye Luoluo asked. Ye Luoluo didn''t want to know what kind of spiritual weapon he used, but she felt that this person was definitely not an ordinary person! Either he is a well-known person, or he is a genius led by a powerful person, only now he has come out to prove that he is strong! She thinks the latter is more likely. "me" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "I have no power." After speaking, Ye Tianyi waved his hand and disappeared in place. "No power..." Ye Luoluo pondered slightly. If there is no power, it means... he may just cultivate purely with a certain strong person. "I will beat you!" Ye Luoluo slowly clenched her pink fist. Double jump, triple jump, quadruple jump... Ye Tianyi could not be found by those who locked him, and then came to a safe place. This place was a city in the Moon God Empire, and Ye Tianyi appeared directly here with true countenance. Anyway, not many people in the public know what Ye Tianyi looks like. Ye Tianyi also wore a mask before appearing in front of the public! No one really exposed Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Those geniuses, they don''t need to say anything. They know that Ye Tianyi is very handsome. The more he speaks, the more he screams. Why do you want to say that? As for those strong, they don''t bother to say it, and at most they will discuss it with those strong in their own forces. Ye Tianyi came to a restaurant and ordered something to eat. After playing for so long, I''m very tired, drink a little wine and eat some small dishes comfortable batch. After a while, five people walked in. Mu Qingzhu and Huang Lian led the team, and the three people behind them went to the Evil God Temple together with them. Ye Tianyi was sitting in the corner eating vegetables, and chatting with the sisters in the group by the way, and even took pictures of them and said that he was eating vegetables. They didn''t believe it. They said that there must be a pretty lady on the opposite side. Ye Tianyi showed them a video to show them, but still didn''t believe it, saying that she must go to the bathroom or something. "The owner of the solid wood can go to the emperor''s palace, and we can give a good recount." Huang Lian said to Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu smiled and said: "You don''t have to be so troublesome, does the Empress think that there is no sign in such a hotel?" Huang Lian shook his head; "The emperor doesn''t care about this either, just worrying about the owner of Mu Zhuang..." "That''s okay, just eat and drink, and we can chat. It doesn''t matter whether there is a private room or not. Anyway, there is nothing confidential today, just pure chat." "Also" Then Huang Lian took a look, ready to see where he was sitting, and then saw Ye Tianyi sitting in the corner with his head down and humming and eating vegetables. This is a county in Liuzhou City. This hotel is quite famous. The reason why Huang Lian and Mu Qingzhu came here directly was because their men said it was a good place, so they came. And Ye Tianyi came here purely at random, and he didn''t expect that this would also be hit. And this Liuzhou city is the nearest city next to the Evil God Temple. Therefore, when Huang Lian saw Ye Tianyi, she was basically sure that Ye Yi was indeed him. Mu Qingzhu saw Huang Lian''s eyes have been looking at that position, she also looked at it casually, and then... "Huh." Mu Qingzhu''s mouth twitched slightly. "I bumped into it here, that''s just right." Mu Qingzhu''s words have already explained that since I met Ye Tianyi, go directly to him. "Um... not so good, right?" What Huang Lian was hesitating. She thinks, since Ye Tianyi didn''t want to tell her, it was because he didn''t want others to know. Since he met here, if he went straight, then Ye Tianyi could basically guess what, would he be uncomfortable? "Ok" Mu Qingzhu pondered for a moment and felt reasonable. Then at this moment, Ye Tianyi suddenly raised his head and wanted to pour himself a glass of wine, when he saw Huang Lian looking at him. Patter Ye Tianyi''s wine glass was poured directly on the table, and he quickly wiped it. I am grass. This is embarrassing. Is this world so small? Is it such a coincidence? He was convinced that he could never be caught up by others, so they came here purely by luck. Then since I saw it, I also saw Huang Lian saw that he saw her, so Ye Tianyi can''t pretend that he didn''t see it. Ye Tianyi then smiled and stood up and beckoned to Huang Lian. At this time, Huang Lian couldn''t think of it. "You can find a spot and eat something." Mu Qingzhu said to his two subordinates. "Yes!" Then they walked over. Huang Lian is not used to wearing a veil, because she will often go shopping in the city, but Mu Qingzhu wears a veil, so Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who she is! Ye Tianyi didn''t know who she was even in the Evil God Temple, only knew that she was by Huang Lian''s side, but he felt like a big brother. I randomly create Chapter 1540： Wushen Academy You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two walked over and sat directly opposite Ye Tianyi. "Little pity, who is this?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Huang Lian. Don''t dare to talk nonsense, what if you are someone who can''t talk nonsense? "meet again." Mu Qingzhu looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "also?" Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at her slightly. Really have no impression. "Uh-have I met seniors?" "Down domain." "I have seen too many people in the lower domain, I really can''t remember, seniors are..." Ye Tianyi asked cautiously. Because Ye Tianyi knew that he should be seen by Huang Lian that he was Ye Yi, but Ye Tianyi was worried that the woman next to Huang Lian was in danger. Once some things were exposed, and then something was discovered by careful people, it would be very difficult. Danger. "Qingyun Villa." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Senior shouldn''t be... Senior Wood?" "Oh? You remember me." Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! Gangster! but It seems okay! Although this Muqing Zhuye Tianyi didn''t understand, she had a fate, but according to Han Ya''er, she was a decent person. Just... Like women. "Of course, Senior Mu, how could I not remember? Your Majesty Sacred Heart Empress told me about you." Ye Tianyi said. "Your Majesty the Sacred Heart Empress? Shouldn''t your relationship with her be called that way?" Mu Qingzhu poured himself a glass of wine, then asked with a sip while covering his face. "Then what do I call it." Regarding the relationship between herself and Han Ya''er, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to talk nonsense to her, she really didn''t dare to say, this woman has liked Han Ya''er for so many years, then if she told her that Han Ya''er had been slapped by him several times, she would not Will you be ashamed or angry? How could Ye Tianyi be sure, he was not familiar. Mu Qingzhu didn''t ask much. "What''s the matter with Ye Gongzi coming here?" "Don''t don''t don''t." Ye Tianyi quickly stood up and said, "Senior Mu, but seniors don''t call me that, I can''t bear it." It''s scary. Mu Qingzhu! It''s a beauty! But her identity... that''s not easy. It feels like she is grotesque in yin and yang. What kind of son do you look like? It''s basically a common name, or if you don''t know my details, it''s strange that Han Ya''er is called Ye Tianyi Ye son. Whether it is Chang Xi or everything is weird. But it''s normal to call him like Yaoxi and Ye Luoluo. Therefore, a big man standing on the top of the upper domain is called Ye Tianyi, why don''t you let Ye Tianyi be afraid. Damn it! Are you aware of something? It''s scary. "Then how to call it? The deity wouldn''t call you Brother Ye? It''s not good to call you by name." Mu Qingzhu''s voice full of magnetic Yujie came. "This one" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Senior Mu will call me whatever you call Junior." "But the deity doesn''t remember how to call those juniors, it seems to be called by names, but you and Ya''er are friends, so there is no need for so much etiquette between you and the deity, do you?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, no, no, if your Majesty the Empress knows that I''m not talking about etiquette with you, and you can''t get angry, then forget it." "Then how do you call it?" Mu Qingzhu pondered slightly. She is a kind of strategizing feeling, she said this is actually asking Ye Tianyi, is to let Ye Tianyi give a name! Enough to give Ye Tianyi face. "Or just call it your name." Ye Tianyi said. "Then call you Tianyi, it''s normal for the elders to call the juniors like this?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, this is also good." Then Ye Tianyi said, "I just don''t know where to go, so I just traveled around, who knew I would meet two people." "The first divine sect of the ages was disbanded by you. The deity is very surprised. If you knew it earlier, then I would have bought some divine machines from you. I dont know if there are any more? If so, Im Qingyun Villa. I want it all too, how?" Mu Qingzhu looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Senior Mu is too polite. I am definitely happy that Qingyun Villa can see my things. There are things. It is the batch that I took to attack the gate of Shenji at the time. There are not many. I will keep some of them. , The rest will be given to you Qingyun Villa." Mu Qingzhu smiled. "How can the deity take advantage of you?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, no, it doesn''t matter to me, after all, I also have a relationship with Senior Mu." Mu Qingzhu is not easy. What is the meaning of Ye Tianyi''s remarks? It''s actually pretty awesome! Also let her take a look at Ye Tianyi! She has always looked down on Ye Tianyi, and at most treats him as a genius, but the matter of Shangyu, including the Evil God Temple, made her completely change. At the same time, Ye Tianyi''s words also aroused her affirmation! He gave her the magic machine! Think about it, so a large number of magic machines, the value is unimaginable! How many treasures can you exchange? But he doesn''t want it! Why not? Because you don''t want treasures, you get Mu Qingzhu''s favor! Mu Qingzhu, which is a favor of Qingyun Mountain Villa, is definitely not comparable to treasures! Ye Tianyi is for this favor! Mu Qingzhu also knew he was for this favor! Therefore, she knew that Ye Tianyi''s unique vision was absolutely different from those ordinary geniuses! She appreciates that this person is smart and too smart. "Okay! That deity laughed." Mu Qingzhu nodded. She likes to deal with smart people, she sold this favor. "Hey, thank you Senior Mu for looking up to me." "Don''t say that After all, he is the emperor." Mu Qingzhu smiled. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. I don''t know what to say. Does she know the truth and tease herself or does she really think so? Correct! She is teasing! Because if it''s not, it won''t be so troublesome how to call it at the beginning! She knows the truth. "In this way, Tianyi, you want to find a place to practice, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s not about cultivation, it''s more of experience. After all, my realm is not high, only the fifth of the Heavenly God Realm...the Heavenly God Realm." Ye Tianyi was embarrassed. But it doesn''t matter. That Ye Yi was at the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and his Ye Tianyi was also at the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and they could all see it now, so Ye Tianyi knew that Mu Qingzhu must know that he was the same Ye Yi. But Mu Qingzhu doesn''t say it is broken, this is where she is smart! It''s not smart, but anyone who knows a little bit can''t say anything wrong. "Hmm...Have you heard of the Martial Arts Academy?" Mu Qingzhu asked. "Martial God Academy?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. I randomly create Chapter 1541： Ready to go to Wushen Academy You can search for "I have a random new system every day Xinshu Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, Ye Tianyi has no idea about colleges and universities. Unless it may be in God''s Domain, because Ye Tianyi''s realm is actually not low. Ye Tianyi was a little bit reluctant to enter places like Zongmen, let alone academy. Ye Tianyi then said: "College, I don''t think it has improved me that much." "Then you have never heard of it." Muqing bamboo road. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I have never heard of it." Huang Lian said: "I didn''t tell him, because I thought that the first eternal divine sect of Shangyu was established before, so I am definitely not interested, so I didn''t say, who knew it would be dissolved, but since I have the idea of ??experience Wushen Academy is indeed a good choice." Ye Tianyi was interested. Huang Lian and Mu Qingzhu all said how special this Martial God Academy was, so Ye Tianyi really wanted to know what the situation was with the students who made them feel good. "I really want to know." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Qingzhu nodded: "For you, God''s Domain must be a place to go. The Martial God Academy is united by some forces in God''s Domain. No, it doesn''t count. It should be the forces of God''s Domain uniting God''s Domain. The strongest and most special academy under Gods Domain created by some of the forces in Gods Domain is called the Martial God Academy. The plan for this academy was implemented three years ago, and it ended completely more than a month ago! At the same time! Start enrollment." "No wonder I don''t know too well, at that time I was doing something in the First Shenzong of the Ages." Ye Tianyi said. "No, nor is it, mainly because there is really not much news about the Martial Arts Academy, and there is not much news on the Internet, because 90% of the enrollment of the Martial Arts Academy is the default enrollment. In short, the Martial Arts Academy is under construction. The period has determined that 90% of the students are invited by the Martial Arts Academy to enter, not everyone in the world to participate in the assessment and enter the Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tianyi; "..." "It means that anyone who is invited must be amazing?" "Yes! The talent is absolutely up to the standard. At the same time, in the Martial Arts Academy, he has a certain special ability, special physique or great potential, and with the cooperation of Tianji Pavilion, it is not difficult for these people to find it." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Then this college is really interesting. The strength of an academy is uneven, there are ordinary warriors, geniuses, top geniuses and evildoers, but this Martial God Academy, although the strength may vary, but the talent is definitely on the same level! Such an academy, to be honest, is a bit exaggerated. "With such a big handwriting and movement, what is the purpose of this Martial Arts Academy?" "There are probably three. One is that everyone is a top genius. When everyone gathers to do the same thing, no one feels superior. The competition is fiercer and cruel. These people are all bright and beautiful. If you lose, you will be even more embarrassed, so you must prepare before you go and make a very big effort! Growing up in such an environment may be faster and more effective! After all, you are not very young, and your realm is higher. Its this age." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The second purpose is that the current situation of the human race and the monster race in the domain of the gods is very anxious. It may not be long before there will be a large-scale war between the two races. The establishment of the Martial Arts Academy also hopes that these children can bear some Responsibility, after all, the future is theirs, and it depends on them." "For the third purpose, there will be an ultimate trial in the Martial Arts Academy two years later. In this ultimate trial, you can directly enter the top 100 powers in God''s Domain, and then those powers in God''s Domain will send People come to supervise the ultimate trial. The higher the ranking, the easier it is for the better forces to enter God''s Domain. Are you interested?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Is there a Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Moon God Palace, its hard to say that the powers that unite Gods Domain dont have Moon God Palace, but maybe the top power will notice it, maybe some people have caught their attention in the past two years, and the ultimate trial is coming. At some point, they may also come." Muqing bamboo road. "It''s pretty interesting, maybe how many people?" "Two-year period, your period is the first period, one hundred thousand people." Ye Tianyi; "..." "One hundred thousand?" "is it a lot?" Ye Tianyi pondered. One hundred thousand is not much! For some larger sects, the disciples start at 100,000, like the Shenjimen, the light disciple earns two to three hundred thousand, right? But one hundred thousand geniuses that meet the requirements, this is too much actinium "It''s okay, I want to know, roughly how to meet the requirements?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Qingzhu said: "Lets take you as an example. You must meet the requirements. You are also invited, but you wont be able to find you before you can invite you. When you first wanted to invite you, you were in Eternal Age. The First Shenzong is playing against the Shenjimen, they will not bother you. If you are not Ye Tianyi and you do not have those deeds, you may not be eligible to be invited." Ye Tianyi; "..." "In other words, at the age of twenty-three, the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm is not qualified to enter the Martial God Academy." "Probably so, it''s hard to say, you might have it too. After all, you have so many attributes. Yes, so many attributes are indeed worthy of being invited, but you may not value you very much. You are just an ordinary member. In addition to talents, those invited, some with special physiques, special pupils, etc., capable people, all over the world, like Ye Luoluo, Ye Tianming, and Ye Chao from the Evil Temple were also invited. UU Reading www. As far as I know, uukanshu.com will enter the Martial Arts Academy for two years." Huang Lian nodded; "Well, there are also a few geniuses in this emperor''s royal family who will pass by." "There are more than 20 people in Qingyun Villa who will pass, and there are 50 people on the top list. It is estimated that 35 people or more will go. But it is your senior brothers and sisters. They are not necessarily anymore. In addition to them, there are Many people who did not enter the sky list, but have the strength of the sky list, this time also invited a lot of people, hidden powers, not even on the sky list, but the power may not be weaker than the top five in the sky list, the deity also knows a few people , They should have gone too." Ye Tianyi; "..." exaggeration! "The remaining ten percent or the additional quotas that were invited but did not intend to go are entered through the assessment. In the view of the deity, on the contrary, it is more likely that there will be exaggerated celestial wizards among this group. " "How about you?" "Then I must go." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Well, that deity is still looking forward to it. In this Martial God Academy, can you make a name for yourself." (I haven''t gone back yet, I wrote two chapters with time~~~) I randomly create Chapter 1542： Only kiss brother Tianyi Ye Tianyi took a bite of the dish. To be honest, if under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi is really not sure whether he can make a name for himself. But now... "Then I think I will definitely be able to make a name for it. In the final trial, I can''t guarantee the top three. I think there should be no problem with the top ten." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "The top ten, that might be the level of the top three in the current rankings. Your senior brother and sister should be at the same level." "Then I still have confidence." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, it''s good." Mu Qingzhu nodded and said to Ye Tianyi: "If you want to go directly to the Martial Arts Academy, you can report your name at that time, and they will let you go in directly after they have determined your identity." "Okay, I see, thank you Senior Mu!" "Then... Don''t bother, the deity will leave first." Mu Qingzhu stood up and walked away. Huang Lian looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Sacrifice such as zhuiwen.org. "What''s wrong, Xiao Lian Lian, do you miss me?" Huang Lian shook his head. "No, you... forget it." She still didn''t say. "If you want to, just say it." Huang Lian said to Ye Tianyi: "What I want to say is, why do you want to hide your identity to participate in the Evil God Temple Successor Competition?" In fact, there are only two of them now, and Huang Lian doesn''t shy away from anything. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "That must be for some reason." "Ok." Huang Lian didn''t ask much either. Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say that she didn''t ask, she really didn''t have any qualifications to ask, because she really didn''t have much relationship with Ye Tianyi. "Where is the Martial Arts Academy?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In Canglan Empire, it is also convenient for you to go. According to the news from there, you can pass now, and then you should start enrolling students in seven days. Ten percent of the students who need to complete the assessment can enter." Ye Tianyi nodded; "That means I can go now?" "Yes." "No way." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "What can''t you do?" Huang Lian asked. "I haven''t really chased you yet. I''m not willing to leave like this. I have to chase you and I will go again. Then you won''t get out of the wall, or I will leave for two years. , When I come back, you have found a boyfriend, am I going to die?" Huang Lian: "..." "ill!" She said coldly. "I mean it." "gone back." Huang Lian then got up and prepared to leave. "Then I will go with you." "no need." Huang Lian said lightly. "Then I want to meet my mother, I don''t know when I will leave the Martial Arts Academy when I leave. Seeing my mother is fine before I go, right?" "Pay attention to your words!" Huang Lian turned to look at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. "What''s wrong, am I wrong? What am I talking about? At least we have to act like a little, right?" "whatever." Huang Lian didn''t want to say anything. "Then I chase you?" "Don''t think too much, practice hard, pay attention to protect yourself, and leave first." Huang Lian then left. Ye Tianyi shrugged. After all, they are not real lovers. Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian show good wishes. How could the female emperor Huang Lian show good to Ye Tianyi? She had a good impression of Ye Tianyi, and even thanked Ye Tianyi very much, but Ye Tianyi said that she wanted to fall in love with her, how could she just agree with it? "Hi." Ye Tianyi stretched. Canglan Empire, just so, Mu Linger''s sister Ye Tianyi was derived from the Canglan Empire. This time to go to the Martial Arts Academy, may it be a destined thing? "Go back first." Ye Tianyi then returned to Duanmuxuan. "Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao flew towards Ye Tianyi again and threw himself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Every time Ye Tianyi came over, it was like this. "I said you girl, when you grow up a little bit, how can I stand you like this again." "Hee hee hee." Duanmu Xiaoxiao snorted at Ye Tianyi''s face. Ye Tianyi hugged her down. "How do you find a boyfriend like this in the future? If someone finds out that you hug a man all day long, you will definitely not be able to find it." Ye Tianyi smiled and shaved her little nose. "I don''t want to find a boyfriend. Brother Tianyi is the boyfriend from Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao only kisses brother Tianyi." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head with a smile. Then Ye Tianyi looked at Duan Muxuan and said, "I left in these two days." "Row." Duan Muxuan nodded. He didn''t think about how long Ye Tianyi would stay here. Duanmu''s little mouth pursed, and quickly took Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Where is Big Brother Tianyi going?" "I...I''m going to the Martial Arts Academy." "Well" Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi. "Are you going too?" "Why do you want to say it? You don''t want to go too, do you?" Duan Muxuan shook her head: "Why would I go? I know there are many people going there. I don''t think you are too interested. Is it possible that you are also the source of the law?" "Huh? What is the source of the law?" Duan Muxuan; "..." "do not you know?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "It is said that there is a very precious thing in the Martial Arts Academy. UU reading is the source of the law branching out of the law of life. Simply put, this is a powerful force of the law of life, very precious. It can heal all the pains in the world. At the same time, if anyone can get it, it should be regarded as one more life-saving capital. Many people actually go for the source of the law of life." Ye Tianyi; "..." "It turned out to be so." They didn''t tell themselves. Maybe they forgot, or maybe they don''t think it is important? "Just go there?" "How is it possible? It is said that if you want to win the top place in the ultimate trial, you will get it." "That''s it!" No wonder they didn''t tell him, it turns out that you can have as many tops as you get anyway. And Ye Tianyi himself has to try to get how many names, so they shouldn''t say anything. ]. What makes Ye Tianyi very curious is the law of life... "The source of the law of life..." "Some power in God''s Domain brought it out. I heard that the law of life is in their hands." "That''s it!" That should be a big brother-level sect, and it''s a big brother-level in God''s Domain! Because if you are not a gangster-level force, how could you hold the law of life in such a safe and sound manner. "Little is going too." Duanmu Xiaoxiao quickly said. "You can''t go, you''re too young, okay?" Mi He Mi. Duan Muxuan rubbed her little head. "cocoa" Duanmu was anxious, and there was fine sweat on his little nose. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1543： This person is really shameless Ye Tianyi really likes the dead Duanmu little girl. This girl is so cute. Duan Muxuan smiled and rubbed her little head, and said: "But you don''t have to worry, if you want Brother Tianyi, Auntie can take you to the Wushen Academy of the Canglan Empire to see him at any time." Duanmu''s small eyes lit up. "Then... Then can we live there?" She asked expectantly. "Uh--" Duan Muxuan smiled. "Occasionally, it can''t be long." Ye Tianyi probably knew, because here, Duan Muxuan might still have her important things to do. Such as developing her influence? "All right." Duanmu nodded happily. Ye Tianyi then looked at Mu Ling''er and said, "Ling''er, then you can stay with Xiao Xiao, OK?" "Well" Ling''er blinked at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t worry, I''m going to Canglan Empire." Ye Tianyi said this to Linger. Because Ye Tianyi told her before, his news is that her sister is in the Canglan Empire, but the empire is so big, I really don''t know where to find it, it can only be luck, and Linger understands it. So even if Ye Tianyi stayed at the Martial Arts Academy, Mu Linger could understand Ye Tianyi because she also understood how difficult it was. "Yeah, Ling''er understands." Ling''er knew that she couldn''t help much with Ye Tianyi, and it was pretty good here. "Come and see me when I have time, or I see you when I have time." "okay." Ye Tianyi looked at the time. "Then I will go over tomorrow." "Okay, okay." Duanmu Xiaoxiao heard that Ye Tianyi was not leaving today, and she was very happy. "Then we will have a good meal tonight." Duan Muxuan said. "Okay." "Then I will cook myself." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Why don''t I show my hands too?" "Okay, okay." Duanmu jumped happily. "You are a guest, so don''t use it." Duan Muxuan felt that this was not very good. "I said Miss Xuan Xuan, what''s the matter with us, it''s still a guest." Ye Tianyi rolled up his sleeves and walked to the kitchen. Duan Muxuan: "..." Not... What is our relationship? How do you say this so weird? "My sister is bad." Duanmu''s cute little nose wrinkled. "Why am I broken?" Duanmuxuan looked at Duanmu Xiaoxiao in confusion. "Huh! My aunt clearly said that I didn''t like Big Brother Tianyi, but Auntie was in love with Big Brother Tianyi with Xiaoxiao on her back, bad." Duan Muxuan; "..." "You stinky girl, I will kill you." "Ah, Linger, save me." ... In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi was practicing. His realm is almost reaching the sixth stage of the Heavenly God Realm. That is good news. BxW * Ye Tianyi only hoped that he could reach the Seven Soul Realm during the two years in the Martial Arts Academy, and that was really enough. When the realm reached this time, Ye Tianyi deeply felt how difficult it was to improve the realm. Compared to 90% of the people, Ye Tianyi was fast. Three soul realm, seven soul realm, these two great realms want to advance, the situation is quite special. Not to mention it''s difficult, but some of your conditions must be up to the standard. Ye Tianyi''s conditions shouldn''t be a big problem, just see if it goes well. At Wushen Academy, Ye Tianyi was quite interested, mainly because he listened to Mu Qingzhu''s words about the rules of the Wushen Academy. This mechanism made Ye Tianyi particularly interested. Ye Tianyi was still quite curious about all kinds of capable people and strangers at that time. Moreover, Ye Tianyi heard that Xia Yuhan and Bai Hanxue had also been invited over, and they both decided to pass. That''s okay. It''s a pity, Xi Qianyu, Shijiayi and many of them have been invited, but they don''t plan to go there. Thinking about being able to stay with Xiao Hanxue and Xiao Yuhan, it''s actually quite comfortable. In addition to them, Yao Xi will also pass, and Yi Renxue must pass too! Damn it! Dont have the top ten school flowers at that time, dont know them all by him, thats boring. Just at this time squeak-- Ye Tianyi''s door was slowly pushed open, and then a small head poked in. "Xiao Xiao, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi looked at Duanmu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Hehehe, Brother Tianyi, go to my aunt''s room." She smiled and ran over and took Ye Tianyi''s hand. Sacrifice as 75zwcom.com Sacrifice as "Huh? What am I going to do in your aunt''s room?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Auntie fell asleep by Xiaoxiao, Brother Tianyi can do whatever he wants." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it! This little Duanmu... a proper little witch! Does this grow up? This is only seven years old! Does she understand this? The second time! Duan Muxuan has been put to sleep by her for the second time. Find the inner shadow area of ??Duan Muxuan. "Don''t do this in the future." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head. "People only like Auntie and Brother Tianyi, but don''t like Auntie being with other boys. If Xiaoxiao sees that Auntie is with other boys, hum! Xiaoxiao will definitely hit him!" She said that she shook the powder fist cutely. "You did it with Ling''er?" "No, Sister Ling''er won''t do it. She''s afraid of causing trouble to Brother Tianyi but Xiaoxiao thinks this is not causing trouble." She blinked her eyes harmlessly. "Hmm, yes, no trouble." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. "Brother Yi, go quickly that day." "If I don''t go, I can''t go anymore. If I go, then it will really cause trouble. Go to practice or go to rest." "Oh, good." ... One night passed, and Ye Tianyi made breakfast and Duan Muxuan did not wake up. "Lets eat breakfast, then Ill leave first, Ling''er, I have to be obedient here, I dont know how to look for your sisters affairs, but dont worry, now your sister is in the Canglan Empire, if I found out at the Martial God Academy that your sister had left the Canglan Empire. I will definitely quit the Martial God Academy and go to other places." Ye Tianyi squeezed Ling''er''s powder cheek and said. "In fact, the big brother doesn''t need to do this, because...because the big brother knows that the sister is changing positions, it is enough, it proves that the sister must be fine, at most it is dangerous...but I believe in the sister." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know, but I promised to find my sister for you, so don''t worry, I will remember it." "Hmm!" "Okay, then I''ll go first." Ye Tianyi rubbed their heads and left. Their safety must be guaranteed. Although Duan Muxuan is asleep, there is protection around her. Ye Tianyi went to Huang Lian. Mi He Mi Huang Lian saw Ye Tianyi and her mother sitting in the yard chatting with her. When she just walked past, she almost staggered. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1544： Then be my girlfriend Ye Tianyi poured a cup of tea for Huang Ying with a smile. "Mom, don''t worry. I will come out when I have time for this trip to the Martial Arts Academy. I have the spatial attributes. It is not difficult to come to see you. My child... Well... the big deal is that you can let Xiao Lian Lian have it. Go there to find me when you are free, and you cant leave too far. At least it shouldnt be difficult to open a room next to it? And its said that there is a dormitory. Is it? You have to urge, you do not urge her to go, her character, you are her mother, you must know, right?" That''s right! Huang Lian almost staggered when she heard this sentence. Oh my God! How can there be such shameless people in this world? I''m not cold to you, that''s because we weren''t a couple in the first place, but you are better now, but because her mother believed that they are a couple, and then said this, she asked her to take the initiative to go to the Martial Arts Academy to find this. Ye Tianyi... Shameless! She can understand it. Of course Huang Ying knew that her daughter was coming, but she pretended not to see it. "Well, Tianyi, you are a good boy, and you are good enough. I see this in my eyes. Although Lian''er is the empress, there is no problem at all, and she should be." minus bXWX . "Ahem--" Huang Lian coughed dryly. The two looked over. "Lianer, did you hear that? Although the empire''s affairs are very important, the affairs between the two of you are also very important." "understood." Huang Lian sat down and poured tea for herself, warning Ye Tianyi with a slight look. "By the way, if you ask Xiao Lian Lian to find me, you must remember to tell me, I''m worried, what if she didn''t go to me to do anything?" Huang Lian: "..." This person... this person! ! "Well, this girl may indeed be like this." Then Huang Ying looked at Huang Lian and said, "Anyway, if you are free from now on, I will let you go and see if Tianyi is okay?" "No." Huang Lian shook his head. "Then it''s okay. Okay, Tian Yi will go to the Martial Arts Academy tomorrow, and everything will be pushed today. You can spend the day with Tian Yi." Huang Ying said to Huang Lian. "understood" "Well, then I won''t interrupt your time." Huang Ying patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and walked away. As soon as Huang Ying walked away, Huang Lian revealed his original form. "What do you want to do?" She was so angry. This person is really shameless. "What, I just want to play well with you, what do I want to do." Ye Tianyi''s wronged way. "You want to play well with the emperor? You think the emperor doesn''t know what you think? Naive, so naive." Huang Lian really felt that Ye Tianyi, he was sometimes a bit terrifying when he was mature, which made you think he was not a man in his twenties at all. "You think, if I don''t say anything, I will ask you, for example, when I was in the Martial Arts Academy for two years, how many times would you take the initiative to visit me? You should have a number in your heart, right?" Huang Lian thought for a while, then said nothing. Without this reminder, maybe she wouldn''t visit Ye Tianyi once every two years? "Then you said, if you rarely or don''t visit me for two years, do you think she can''t guess anything in my mother''s eyes? This is the state that a couple should have? Especially your personality, like you Personality does not express feelings, but once you entrust yourself to a person, you will definitely do it for him. If you don''t go, you will definitely be exposed." "You really are there." Huang took a pity of tea. It has a beginning and an end, and it makes sense, but... Based on the understanding of this person, it is obvious that the real purpose is not this. But what is very embarrassing is that what he said is really reasonable. Huang Lian couldn''t let it out even if she was angry. It''s really weird. For so many years, there are few things that can cause her mood to fluctuate, just this Ye Tianyi, again and again... Hey. and also This person is really accustomed to calling her mother. When I was with her, I called our mother... Impressed. Especially Huang Lian felt that his mother was still very happy by Ye Tianyi. "After a while, I will confess to my mother. You don''t have to be too tired. I owe you the favor, and this emperor will find ways to return you." Huang Lian took a sip of tea and said. "Whatever, but I think my mother is quite satisfied with me. If she knows the truth, I feel..." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "What else can I do? That''s the only way to go." "In fact, there is another way that can perfectly solve all the problems." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian looked at him with beautiful eyes. She knew what Ye Tianyi wanted to say. "Then you really think too much." "That''s not impossible, is it?" Sacrifice such as zhuiyo.com sacrifice such as. Ye Tianyi said. "After going to the Martial Arts Academy, if you need any help, I can give you a few people. They are the descendants of members of the emperor''s royal family, and they are all top geniuses at least between you should Can help each other." Huang Lian shifted the subject and said. "I don''t need the help of a group of people about my age?" Huang Lian: "..." It also makes sense. This Ye Tianyi could destroy the Divine Machine Door alone, and no one else in the world could do it. But what kind of master there is really what kind of disciple! I think back then, the Demon Empress also did such a similar thing alone, which also caused a sensation in the mainland. But Ye Tianyi''s incident was even more sensational, but it can also be said that it was not so sensational, because Ye Tianyi relied on external forces, and the demon queen relied on himself. As for what external force Ye Tianyi relied on, everyone was speculating. "Wherever you go, be careful. You are now being targeted by the entire Gods Realm, and even Im worried that you may have been targeted by the people of Gods Realm. Very exaggerated treasures, they will find ways to get it, and the people from the Divine Machine Gate should also be staring at you, the Martial Arts Academy, there are inevitable conspiracy and dangers of those people, including those geniuses who may also conspiracy you." "After you get there, you will inevitably go out to practice. My suggestion is that since you have a strong ability to disguise, or... don''t go to the Martial Arts Academy with true tolerance." Huang Lian said. "Are you worried about me?" Huang Lian: "..." Mi He Mi. Jerk! I spoke to him very seriously, but he actually... Hey I''m so annoying. "Don''t worry, I''m not an ordinary kid anymore." I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1545： Tricky Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Huang Lian. Anyway, just like it! Not only because she is a beautiful woman, Ye Tianyi is an old-fashioned critic, but she does not like to see a top beauty. Ye Tianyi knows one thing that she is very dangerous, especially a beautiful woman! So, in fact, when Ye Tianyi met a beautiful MM, he was more cautious at the beginning, unless it was a beautiful MM like Huang Lian, Ye Tianyi would lower his vigilance. Because Ye Tianyi knows it himself, including many other girls who have reminded him that he is too erotic, and it is easy for others to know that he is too erotic, so if other methods can''t work, some people may think of beauty schemes. Therefore, Ye Tianyi has always been jealous of beauty tricks. He thinks it is indeed possible that those who want to kill him will use beauty tricks to kill him. Including Qin Wuxin of the Yinyue Sect of God''s Domain before, isn''t she just a beauty trick? It''s just that her purpose is not to kill Ye Tianyi, but to faint him and take him back. Doesn''t that mean the same thing? So if you encounter a beautiful beauty inexplicably on the way, Ye Tianyi must be vigilant! But if you can meet it, who is not happy? "Pack up and get ready to go." Huang Lian stood up and prepared to leave. "Hey, how can I pursue you?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huang Lian: "..." This person is really shameless and greedy. "You already have so many confidantes. Everyone is a beautiful woman. It is happiness for others to have one. And if you have so many still thinking about stealing fishy, ??you don''t have a little bit of guilt for them. ?" Huang Lian sent out a soul torture. Ye Tianyi: "..." This kind of question is not normally encountered by others. Because even if others are three wives and four concubines, those girls are not as pretty as Ye Tianyi''s side. In addition to being particularly beautiful, Ye Tianyi''s confidantes are also unusual. He''s still hooking around like this, really convinced. This kind of question is really hard to answer. "I feel guilty, but I have another idea." Xiru 75zwcom.com Xiru "what?" Ye Tianyi said, "Find them more friends to play with." Huang Lian: "..." It''s really shameless. "Then you can focus on those young girls, this emperor is not suitable for you." Huang Lian said. "There is nothing inappropriate, just whether you want it or not. I think we two are quite suitable. I am so handsome, you are so beautiful, a perfect couple, and I can even handle it with my mother-in-law. Who has my efficiency? ." Huang Lian stroked his forehead with a headache. She was relieved when Ye Tianyi got her mother done, but now it has become a key factor in her headaches. "If you need any help, please tell me at any time. The emperor who can help will definitely help." Huang Lian felt that she owed Ye Tianyi a lot of favor, which was indeed very large, but she really didn''t know how to repay Ye Tianyi''s favor, because Ye Tianyi did not lack anything. He has no shortage of treasures, no lack of cultivation things, and the first divine sect that was so powerful that he created with his own hands was directly disbanded by him, which really shocked everyone at that time. Ye Tianyi said: "I only lack a girlfriend." Huang Lian then walked away without hesitation. ... Early the next morning. Ye Tianyi plans to go to Canglan Empire today. There is no need to bring anyone, Linger staying here is also very good, can accompany the little girl, and someone can protect her. Ye Tianyi has an advantage that no one else has, that is Huang Lian. The empires are very, very far apart, because the empires are too big, and you usually go on your way. It may take several days for you to go from the edge of this empire to the edge of that empire. Some empires are adjacent. Yes, but more of them are still separated by a lot of barren places, including the Monster Beast Domain. Generally speaking, it is basically impossible for you to go to the edge of an empire, because the edge of an empire is deserted and remote. There are not many people you want to go to the empire, so you must have something to do. , And ninety-nine percent of things are not in the deserted places or remote areas of this empire. But Ye Tianyi could go to the Canglan Empire through the Huang Lian imperial family''s teleportation array. Although it was only to the edge of the Canglan Empire, it was enough. Several days'' journey has been saved between these two empires. Although it doesn''t matter much to Ye Tianyi, he is a default member after all, but... Between these two empires, there is a very large monster beast domain, and it must be dangerous to pass through such a large monster head domain. And generally speaking, airplanes rarely fly across empire routes because of danger! It seems that you are several kilometers in the sky, but monsters with a slightly higher realm can fly better than your plane, so the plane is very dangerous. Generally speaking, for ordinary people or businessmen who want to cross-border, their more choices are either private jets or mercenary groups to **** them forward with powerful warriors. "Daughter-in-law, give me a ride." Ye Tianyi approached Huang Lian without shame. "I''m afraid it won''t work anymore. The passage from UU Reading to the Canglan Empire was destroyed." "Huh? How was it destroyed?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "I don''t know, just what happened the day before yesterday, maybe another strong man accidentally ruined the teleportation point during the battle." "Could it be destroyed by the Canglan Empire? I heard that the relationship between your Moon God Empire and the Canglan Empire is not very good." Huang Lian took a sip of the tea and pondered slightly: "There is also a possibility, but it is unlikely. Even if the relationship between us is not so good, we can''t say it to this extent." Ye Tianyi sat there pondering slightly. "What do you think?" Ye Tianyi sat there lit a cigarette and shook his head. "It''s okay, I just thought it was a coincidence, but I should have been thinking about it too much." It''s really a coincidence. I haven''t ruined it for so many years, but I want to use this to ruin it two days before going to the Canglan Empire. But Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of what this could do. So he thinks it should be a coincidence. "Do you think there is something tricky in this?" Huang Lian thought for a while, then said; "It''s really possible!" Mi He Mi Either it was aimed at the genius who went to the Martial God Academy against her Huang Lian''s empire, or it was aimed at Ye Tianyi! And she felt that if someone was targeting, it should be Ye Tianyi''s chance! Because this is destroyed, you can only reach it through the area between the two empires, no matter what method you use to pass, you will always have to pass instead of being teleported there instantly! So dangerous, isn''t it possible that it will come? I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1546： Go to Canglan Empire Huang Lian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi! Of course she was worried about Ye Tianyi! Not to mention that they are friends, she owes Ye Tianyi so much favor, and said that treating a top genius, Huang Lian feels that if something goes wrong, it will definitely be the loss of the entire continent! If this person can continue to maintain his current level, Huang Lian even feels that he can compete with the top existence of God''s Domain! An existence that is not in God''s Domain competes with the top powerhouses in God''s Domain, and you are full of passion and passion when you think about it. "Be careful, this emperor always feels that it is really possible that it will be directed at you." Huang Lian said. Because Ye Tianyi made too many enemies, and they were all at the big boss level, those big bosses had the ability to do some things, such as the current thing. Lets not talk about the other things, lets just talk about a divine machine gate. Although the sect of the divine machine gate is gone, its vitality is greatly injured, and many people have left the divine machine gate, but as a god-level force, thin A dead camel is bigger than a horse, and even the current divine machine gate is not comparable to the Seven Palaces. Wouldn''t it be easy for them to do this? Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know it in my heart." Therefore, this matter really worries Ye Tianyi, he thinks, it is indeed a coincidence, so it is really possible, anyway, he still needs to be cautious. "Then how do you plan to go? Why not send you a few more space-attribute warriors." Huang Lian suggested. Not only can it protect, but at the same time, they are safe to use the space jump, and the speed can be faster. "No, it''s not necessary, and if it''s a magic door, even so, it''s not very useful, right?" If the existence of Shenjimen targeted Ye Tianyi to kill him, it would not be of much use, because as the offensive side, they had a lot of time to prepare, and they were also in the dark! Now Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian can think of what they can think of, and they must be able to eliminate all obstacles and successfully kill Ye Tianyi. And besides the divine machine door, there may be an ink white! This Mo Bai must be desperate to kill Ye Tianyi, no matter whether it is for hire or design, there is a high probability. After all, he is now reduced to a rat crossing the street. Looking at how beautiful it was before, no one can calm it down. "It''s always safer." "No, I know you worry about me, and I also know that you treat me as a lifelong partner. I know that you dare not expose to me because of the reservedness and embarrassment of a woman. It doesn''t matter. I give you time to be psychological. Construction." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Huang Lian shook his head helplessly. "Let''s go, the emperor won''t give it away." ]. Huang Lian left after speaking. She knows Ye Tianyi a little bit now, she thinks, this Ye Tianyi is not a mortal, he is definitely not the kind of young man without a city government, his city government may even reach the level of that old fox. . Even if it is still easy to be pitted, such as the Hongmen Banquet of Shenjimen, from here, you can actually see the immature side of Ye Tianyi, that is enough, after all, it is not really old fox level. Although this matter seemed to be resolved perfectly afterwards, Ye Tianyi''s approach was not a solution at all. How many years can there be such a solution to the matter in the entire continent? Then if Ye Tianyi couldn''t do it, wouldn''t he always be the murderer of Mo Lin? But there is a saying, it''s a master and apprentice, there are different kinds of masters, there are different kinds of apprentices, too lazy to BB, it is directly destroying the sect. That was also the fame battle of the Demon Empress back then. Ye Tianyi then left. There were no acquaintances, and finally took a look at Duanmu Xiaoxiao and they left. The way Ye Tianyi chose to go to the Canglan Empire was simple, driving. Ye Tianyi didnt know how far this car could go. He just took it to relax a little on the road and look at the scenery and beautiful scenery along the way. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Even if he missed the time, he went a few days late. Invited. Driving is very good. Freeing up space to jump is just a few hundred kilometers away, and then you can recover your physical and spiritual strength and watch the scenery while driving. After a while, you can release the space to jump. Then driving is faster than walking, right? So it wont be much slower, There was music in the car, and Ye Tianyi hummed a little song. He also needs to relax a little bit, because of Shura! In this battle of the Heretic Temple, Ye Tianyi also released Shura''s power to face Ye Luoluo, and there was nothing wrong with it. In this way, three days passed. No danger has occurred in these three days, making Ye Tianyi even feel that he and Huang Lian have bothered too much. It stands to reason that these three days are far enough, and if you want to do it, you should have done it long ago. "Something to eat, there are still two-thirds of the journey." Sacrifice such as tianlaixsw.com sacrifice such as. At night, Ye Tianyi stopped the car and raised a fire, then used the law of creation to make a table, sitting there cooking hot pot, and playing group videos with the girls in front of him. "Where are you?" Bai Hanxue asked. "One-third, are you there on the way to the Martial Arts Academy?" In Bai Hanxue''s lens, Xia Yuhan wiped her hair after taking a shower. "At the hotel, you should be there tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so you still have a week like this." Ye Tianyi nodded: "It''s almost a week. UU reading doesn''t matter. You go first. Whoever strikes up with you or stalks you at that time will be remembered by me. Then, the little master I asked them to settle accounts one by one." Women: "..." Han Rui appeared on the scene. "Young Master Ye Da is really capable, you are going to the Martial Arts Academy, don''t you become the most famous person in the Martial Arts Academy?" Ye Tianyi smiled: "I am already famous, but there is no shortage of famous people in the Martial Arts Academy. It is probably a lot of trouble to get there." "Yes, I heard that several of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods have been there. Tsk tusk tusk, it is very troublesome." "Don''t be yin and yang, be careful I will hit you when I come back." Ye Tianyi glared and saw what. "Hey, where are you? Are you outside?" Because Ye Tianyi saw the background behind Han Rui. Although her background has been blocked as well as possible. "Ah, it''s outside, go out and play." "Ok." Ye Tianyi didn''t think much. Although it seemed that Han Rui stayed in a remote place, she didn''t think much about it. After a while, Zhou Zixue and Moyue from the Demon Empire also came in, as well as Bei Mengmeng, Ji Die, and even Xue Ji from the Demon Empire. Boom At this moment, Ye Tianyi heard a loud noise not far from here, which shocked everyone. Mi He Mi. "Then what''s the matter with you? It seems that someone is fighting, so be careful." Xia Yuhan reminded. (I haven''t gone back yet, these two updates every day are forced out of time, and the other one has not been updated for a week, harm...) I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1547： Hero saves beauty, Xiao Xiling The sudden battle appeared in Ye Tianyi''s picture. There were a lot of people who watched the video with Ye Tianyi. Everyone can see how powerful this burst of power is. "Ye Tianyi, be careful." Han Rui reminded. "Well, I know, hang up first, let me see what''s going on." Then Ye Tianyi hung up the video and got up and watched it. The battle at that location not far away is constantly erupting, and no one can be seen, but it feels like there should be several. The release of this power seems to be like several people besieging one person. This incident must have nothing to do with Ye Tianyi, but it happened to happen. It''s such a coincidence that normal people''s psychology is just to go and see. Not far away, several figures surrounded one person. "Don''t run away, hand it over, it will spare you your life." A man said. They are all face masked, and their identities cannot be seen. The one who was surrounded was a woman who couldn''t see clearly because she was wearing a veil. But it looks like she was seriously injured. Sacrifice as zhuiyo.com Sacrifice as The woman said nothing, her aura surged. Ye Tianyi sneaked into the vicinity. It seems that he is quite young, and his realm can have seven soul realms, which is very powerful. If it is a genius of his generation, it must be a genius at the top of the list. "Do it!" Those figures then attacked her again. The wind is surging. Ye Tianyi watched this battle not far away! "Amazing." Ye Tianyi looked at the woman who faced a few people. Her abilities in all aspects were excellent, such as swordsmanship, body skills, fighting skills, etc... However, the realm of the few people of the other party are all true gods and even gods. Faced with such a few people, she can achieve a little battle strength, which is already very exaggerated. "What? Is it more important than your life to let you hand over things? If you hand over things obediently, you can still save a life. Isn''t this deal a good deal?" A man said again. "Either kill me or stop talking nonsense." The woman said coldly. Bang bang bang At this time, there was a rhythmic applause from not far away. An old man wearing a mask slowly walked out of the dark. Ye Tianyi felt it. Primordial God King Realm. Quite outrageous. It was that Ye Tianyi had come into contact with too many Primordial Divine King Realm, but don''t have a feeling that the Primordial Divine King Realm was brought by a strong wind. The thing in one''s hand can attract the coveting of the Primordial God King Realm, which is actually quite an exaggeration. It doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration in Ye Tianyi''s body, and it is normal, because that is Ye Tianyi. "Miss Xiao, she is really proud." The old man exclaimed. Then he said faintly: "Miss Xiao, anyway, you dont know who I am waiting for. If you hand it over, you and we will definitely not hurt you anymore. We just want things instead of people, and hand things over. How about we leave immediately?" "Don''t worry, after all, Miss Xiao''s identity is not ordinary, and we don''t want to provoke Qingyun Villa, we just want things." The old man said. Ye Tianyi frowned. Qingyun Villa... that It seems a bit interesting. This girl turned out to be a genius at Qingyun Villa, maybe she also went to the Martial Arts Academy. The main Qingyun Villa also has a Muqingzhu. Ye Tianyi still likes and respects Muqingzhu. It feels like Qingyun Villa is like Ye Tianyi''s friend. So, since this girl is from Qingyun Villa, then... Ye Tianyi is going to make a move! Even if Mu Qingzhu owed him another favor, it was worth it. "You can ask the teacher about the things of Qingyun Villa, and the teacher agrees, then I will give it to you!" Xiao Xiling said lightly. "Miss Xiao, since you insist on doing this, you can''t blame us." The old man''s mouth ticked slightly: "The old man took the shot himself!" After all, a terrifying power from the Primordial Divine King Realm emerged, and then he slapped Xiao Xiling with a palm. Although what he said just now is so nice, but obviously this palm is terrible. Xiao Xiling frowned! She looked like she had given up resistance. Ye Tianyi still admires it! Such a proud girl! Damn it! Even if you die, you won''t give up something! How should such a person be trusted by Mu Qingzhu. brush-- Then Ye Tianyi''s space power surged and appeared there instantly. Ye Tianyi knows that he has spatial attributes but the opponent has the Primordial Divine King Realm, let alone the Primordial Divine King Realm, even the Seven Soul Realm can lock Ye Tianyi''s position! Therefore, at the moment of landing, Ye Tianyi directly turned them into a bachelor with a few cards, and then left this position wearing Xiao Xiling. It''s just that Xiao Xiling didn''t see this scene, she disappeared too soon.bxW*x.Co In a desert hundreds of kilometers away, two people appeared here. Xiao Xiling subconsciously pushed Ye Tianyi away. "Don''t worry, they can''t find it anymore." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said. "Are you... Ye Tianyi?" Xiao Xiling looked at Ye Tianyi with slightly frowned eyebrows. "Do you know me?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "It was passed in circles before, and I have seen photos." Xiao Xiling said. Ye Tianyi is not surprised! His appearance is mysterious to ordinary people, and normal to people with a little identity. Everyone should know him. After all, the name Ye Tianyi is too loud. "Why can''t they chase you? It should be able to lock your position." Xiao Xiling then asked. "I don''t know how to explain it to you, anyway, you don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Xiling nodded: "Thank you, I owe you a favor, but..." She raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi. "Why are you saving me?" "Heroes save the United States and act bravely. Is there any reason?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said. Xiao Xiling didn''t know how to answer. "Anyway, I owe you a life-saving kindness." Xiao Xiling said. "What do they want after you?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. The things in Qingyun Villa should not be bad. "The Blue of the Deep Sea." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck!? How could this thing be on you?" Mi He Mi The Blue of the Deep Sea is a kind of heaven and earth spirit creature, which can be understood as being like the existence of the heaven and earth spirit creatures such as the evil fire of the ten thousand ways and the Jiuyang Jue Lei! But this deep-sea blue is very precious, much harder to find than ordinary heaven and earth spiritual things. Generally speaking, this kind of thing should be in the hands of the top powerhouse! Therefore, this Xiao Xiling''s position in Qingyun Villa is absolutely extraordinary! It''s even very exaggerated! Unless this thing is her own, but she said, this is the thing of Qingyun Villa. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1548： Why are you so upright Xiao Xiling sat there. Her injury is serious. "Forget it, you can heal your injury first." Ye Tianyi then handed her a pill. "No, thank you." Xiao Xiling refused to say, and then took a pill by herself. "I wonder if Young Master Ye can protect the law for me?" Xiao Xiling asked. "Aren''t you afraid that I would do something to you for your deep blue?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The life of Xi Ling was saved by Master Ye, and, according to what Xi Ling had heard, Ye Gongzi could disband even the huge eternal first divine sect. During the period, he was given so many spiritual things from heaven and earth. I think will not." Xiao Xiling said. "Cultivate." Ye Tianyi said. "Thank you!" Then she began to heal her injuries. "Surnamed Xiao, Xi Ling..." So her name is Xiao Xiling. It should be a famous person. Ye Tianyi then sat there and asked in the group. "Daughters-in-law, who do you know Xiao Xiling?" Women: "..." Han Rui; "Who do you call his wife?" Jiang Qingyue: "It''s too much, Junior Brother Ha." Liu Qianqian: "Bah, shameless." Then Liu Qingyu asked, "So, was the power just now Xiao Xiling?" Ye Tianyi: "Yeah, I heard that it is from Qingyun Mountain Villa. It''s not easy. Just ask you." Then Xia Yuhan said, "Xiao Xiling, the only disciple of the owner of Qingyun Mountain Villa, may be the future heir of Qingyun Mountain Villa. He has inherited the mantle of the owner of Qingyun Mountain Villa, top genius, not particularly high, but has reached the top list. The eighth level is one level higher than Ye Luoluo, and the realm is even one level lower than Ye Luoluo, a very powerful character, and one of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods." Ye Tianyi: "..." I rub! Then I met another one of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods? Yaoxi, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Liu Qingyu, Yi Renxue, Ye Luoluo, now there is another Xiao Xiling... Strong! "Why is this person so lucky? I just met Xiao Xiling casually." Bei Mengmeng said uncomfortably. It''s true! Why does he always meet such beauties? Although others can also meet, but...is it too outrageous to meet in this situation? "You won''t be a hero to save the United States?" Han Rui then asked again. "Yes." Women: "..." I really don''t know what to say. It''s too outrageous, it''s really outrageous. Then Ye Tianyi looked at that Xiao Xiling. Really, my peach blossom luck is indeed a bit too exuberant, right? Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. Mainly, even if you meet a beautiful MM, there are still some heroes to save the beauty. After a long time, Xiao Xiling opened her beautiful eyes. The eye-catching is the scene of Ye Tianyi sitting there watching her. Ye Tianyi is quite curious, what does this Xiao Xiling look like? She still wears a veil. "How?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xiao Xiling nodded and stood up. "It''s okay, thank you Master Ye." She bowed to Ye Tianyi. "It''s purely predestined." Xiao Xiling had heard about what kind of person Ye Tianyi was, but she didn''t like this kind of person! "Why is it predestined." She wanted to refute Ye Tianyi. Because she doesnt like this kind of mean, squinting person. It is true that he is a genius. It is true that he saved her. It is true that he is also a righteous person. However, in Xiao Xilings values, she encounters this kind of meanness. Xixi and the like just want to refute. "Then you think, we met in such a big world, and saved you at your most dangerous moment. Don''t you think this fate should have exploded?" Reduce Bxwx.co. Actually, hearing what Ye Tianyi said, Xiao Xiling didn''t know how to refute it, and it seemed to be true even after thinking about it. "This person loves the soul and remembers it, but now I really don''t know how to repay the life-saving grace, or Ye Gongzi to make terms." Xiao Xiling leaned to Ye Tianyi and said. "I, I feel that I don''t lack anything, treasures, heaven and earth spiritual things or anything, you want to say what is lacking, I really lack a beautiful girlfriend." Xiao Xiling then said: "Young Master Ye is joking. Who doesn''t know that Young Master Ye has many confidantes. Even the two of the Ice Temple seem to be confidantes of Young Master Ye." "Who doesn''t have too many confidantes?" Ye Tianyi joked. No way, this life just relaxes by flirting with the girl. Ye Tianyi then said: "Why don''t you agree to be my girlfriend, and then you have to repay my life-saving grace?" This is really Ye Tianyi''s joking. Although Ye Tianyi is lustful, but it doesn''t mean that when a person is beautiful, he can be together without any getting along, right? Then put it in front of Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to ask for it. Although Ye Tianyi was quite relieved of this Xiao Xiling, her character and her identity couldn''t let Ye Tianyi see any flaws. However, Ye Tianyi just feels teasing the pretty young lady, especially this young lady with a not-so-simple identity. Xiao Xiling frowned slightly. "What''s wrong? No way?" Seeing her expression, Ye Tianyi asked. "Young Master Ye may not understand Human affection is human affection, but if one has to pay such a price because of one''s affection, then Xi Ling would rather give this life back to Young Master Ye." "Okay, then you can give it back to me." Ye Tianyi said casually with a cigarette in his mouth. "Great." Then Xiao Xiling changed his palm to her right hand, a surge of spiritual power, and patted her chest without hesitation. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it? Fortunately, Ye Tianyi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he stretched out his hand in an instant and took her arm. "Fuck, you really did it." Ye Tianyi was taken aback. The main reason was that this woman was too decisive. She was so decisive that Ye Tianyi didn''t seem to be acting at all, and she was so decisive that she really wanted to return this life without hesitation. Anyway, Ye Tianyi really admired him. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi then let go of her hand and said, "Just kidding, you really take it seriously and scare me to death. If you die like this, I guess there is a sense of guilt in my heart." "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "You can''t tell me that I was joking with you? I take it! Why is there a straight woman like you in this world." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "Oh." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "So what do you want me to do?" "Well, if you take down the veil and let me see it, you can treat it as a repayment, right?" "No." She shook her head. "Hey, this doesn''t work? Excessive." Mi He Mi. "I mean, this is not a way of repaying you." Xiao Xiling said. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1549： Xiao Xilings true purpose Ye Tianyi looked at this Xiao Xiling who was looking at him seriously. This woman is too real. A more real woman is very good, because such a girl is quite worry-free, but in some other aspects, it is not so worry-free, such as just now. "Hey, I asked you to repay my favor in this way, shouldn''t it be fun? Why are you still unhappy?" "I can''t make it by myself." Xiao Xiling said. Then Xiao Xiling slowly took off her veil. Ye Tianyi stared at her. hiss-- When Ye Tianyi saw her face clearly, she was still shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath. Damn! The creatures like women in this world are simply incredible. The existence of some women is really wonderful. The beauty of this MM is really exaggerated, and it makes people really feel that the world is so beautiful. A small face with melon seeds, with a thin blush. The big amber eyes are clear and flawless, the innocent breath carries the temptation to commit crimes, the pink lips are slightly open, confused and charming, and then with some innocence and indifference. Because of the injury, there was still some sickly paleness in her blush. It''s so pitiful to me. beautiful. The beauties in this world are really beautiful. "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods. Ye Tianyi said with admiration. Then Xiao Xiling put on the veil again. "Ye Gongzi is absurdly praised. Every one of Ye Gongzi''s confidantes is more beautiful than Xi Ling." Ye Tianyi: "..." "green tea." "what?" Xiao Xiling was stunned for a moment. "No, I didn''t say you, what I said about you is the classic quotation of green tea." "Have it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Look, what does green tea say? [Your girlfriend is so good to you, I really envy my brother having such a good girlfriend, unlike me, knows nothing], look again Look at you, you clearly look so beautiful, you also said that every one of my confidantes is more beautiful than you." Xiao Xiling: "..." "So, I''m that kind of woman, right?" Xiao Xiling was taken aback and asked. "No, no, I didn''t say you were. Green tea said that deliberately, and you certainly didn''t mean it." "Oh." Xiao Xiling nodded and asked, "So, how does Young Master Ye want me to repay your kindness? In addition to that, there are other things that don''t violate morality." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. You say let him not say it, I guess this girl can pester him all day long to talk about this matter, you let him talk, Ye Tianyi really can''t think of anything. and so on! Suddenly Ye Tianyi thought of something. "Be my maid?" Ye Tianyi asked tentatively. "how long?" "Two years at the Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, no problem, but...can''t cross the line." Xiao Xiling said. "Do not worry." "Great." She nodded happily. This also shows that she also went to the Martial Arts Academy, but in fact, there is no need to guess too much about this matter, it is basically correct. "Then let''s go together on this trip, will Qingyun Villa go to you? Isn''t it?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, Xiao Xiling paused, and then said: "I''m just walking alone. By the way, I watched the road for a little bit of experience. I didn''t expect that I would be targeted by someone." Ye Tianyi didn''t doubt anything, and then said: "The main reason is that someone would dare to do it to you." "This is nothing. After all, even if I have Qingyun Villa behind me, as long as the other party does not reveal my identity or kill me, there will be no worries, but I really don''t think it is too much." Xiao Xiling said. "Well, let''s take a rest and set off tomorrow." Ye Tianyi stretched, then snapped his fingers, and a small house appeared here. This method is the law of creation, and Xiao Xiling is not surprised. Although the law of creation is an extremely rare law, she still has seen it, but she is really envious, and this law really makes people like it. This main rule is simply too convenient. Then Xiao Xiling walked in, and when he walked in, he saw a bed in the small house. In fact, this is nothing, and then Ye Tianyi walked in and lay on it. "Help me get a basin for washing." Minjian BxW*x.co Ye Tianyi said. Xiao Xiling: "..." Damn it! This person is really hateful. Obviously he has the law of creation, and he still has to let himself get water. But there is no way, because she is now Ye Tianyi''s maid, this kind of thing is indeed the maid''s responsibility. "I see, please wait a moment." Then Xiao Xiling walked out. She had to find a river, and then she walked away. Ye Tianyi lay there happily. By a river, Xiao Xiling scooped water with the basin Ye Tianyi gave him. At this time, she frowned suddenly and then turned around. Behind her was a man wearing a mask. "What are you doing here." Xiao Xiling asked. "what happened?" The man stood far away. "Ye Tianyi is not far away, aren''t you afraid that he will find out?" "Ben Shao doesn''t believe that he can find out." He came over, then slowly took off the mask. Ink white. That''s right! It is the Mo Bai of Shenjimen. And he came here, obviously for Ye Tianyi. "Then if I failed because he discovered you, I''m sorry, I have done the same thing, and I will pay it back." Sacrifice as miaobifang.com Xiao Xiling said lightly. "No problem, when are you going to do it?" Mo Bai asked. Although he told his father that he wouldn''t do it easily, he absolutely couldn''t let go of hating him. He really couldn''t let go. He had to kill Ye Tianyi in the shortest possible time, and he knew the usual way. It is impossible to kill Ye Tianyi! Even if you ask a top expert to come and kill him, I guess it won''t work, then Mo Bai thought of a way, that is... Beauty plan! He clearly understood that for this Ye Tianyi, the beauty plan was absolutely effective and definitely the best way, and just right, he met Xiao Xiling. To be precise, I didn''t meet Xiao Xiling, but there just happened to be such a candidate. A few years ago, Mo Bai saved Xiao Xiling''s life, and Xiao Xiling owed him a favor, so he let Xiao Xiling approach Ye Tianyi, and then found the best time to get rid of him! For Xiao Xiling, no matter who he is, even if it is Ye Tianyi, even if it is a strong man of other top forces, she will definitely agree to repay the favor! She is such a person! Mi He Mi As for Ye Tianyi also saved her... how to say? In fact, it was not that Ye Tianyi rescued Xiao Xiling, because that scene was purely a scene by Xiao Xiling and the others... I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1550： Arrive at the Wushen Academy That''s right! The scene where Ye Tianyi encountered Xiao Xiling being besieged was a scene between Mo Bai and Xiao Xiling''s director. There was no flaw in this scene, otherwise Ye Tianyi would not be without any doubt. Mainly, Xiao Xiling''s acting skills are too good! She is such a person, it can be regarded as a gamble, betting that Ye Tianyi will make a move, if you don''t make a move, there is no way, she must be seriously injured or lose her life. Then there is no way. If you lose your life, you will lose your life. Anyway, this life was saved by Mo Bai. If it is gone, it will be gone. She is such a person! She must repay the favor! Fortunately, Ye Tianyi really made a shot in time. Before Ye Tianyi asked her to return her life, it was considered a scene she forced to perform. If Ye Tianyi didnt stop in time, the consequences would be disastrous, then even if she died anyway, it would be equivalent to repaying Mo Bai. It''s a life-saving grace. Mo Bai then said, "Dont worry about time, half a year, one year, two years will do. I know you are a smart person. I only need you to choose a chance that can completely guarantee 100% success. If you lose him, if you succeed, the kindness between you and me will be wiped out!" Xiru wanbar.net Xiru Xiao Xiling nodded without expression, "I see." She herself has no affection for Mo Bai, but rather has an affection for Ye Tianyi, but... it''s useless! Because there is a good impression on the one hand and her favor on the other. She did it for her favor. It''s equivalent to killing someone who has nothing to do with him, and it doesn''t violate any morality. In this world, killing is too normal. "Okay, I will wait for your good news. By the way, this Ye Tianyi looks sloppy, but in fact he is extra cautious. I hope you dont take it lightly. If you can, I hope you can You can fall in love at a normal speed and state. Once you fall in love, your chances are much greater, but what I want is a normal relationship, not your urgency that caused Ye Tianyi''s suspicion." "You don''t need to remind." Xiao Xiling said. "Oh, it''s a pity, Ben Shao wanted you to be Ben Shao''s girlfriend. Since you don''t agree, you can only use this method to pay for Ben Shao by killing someone." Mo Bai stretched out his hand to her face! The cold energy around Xiao Xiling suddenly broke out. "roll!" She groaned. Mo Bai smiled. "Just kidding, then Ben Shao left, hoping to hear the good news from you." After speaking, Mo Bai walked to the distance and disappeared into the darkness. Xiao Xiling took the water and walked over to Ye Tianyi. "Why is it so slow?" Ye Tianyi asked while smoking a cigarette. Xiao Xiling then said, "I have to find a river. It took a while to find a river." Ye Tianyi didn''t have any doubts, and then released the fire attribute to heat the water and put it in. "Help me wash." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Xiao Xiling: "..." This man really doesn''t have a good thing. Mo Bai is, so is Ye Tianyi! Although Ye Tianyi admired her, this person... "Why? Do you think you can''t accept this? My life-saving grace is really cheap." Ye Tianyi said. It is to make things difficult for her, isn''t the girl used to make things difficult? Especially for this girl, Ye Tianyi wanted to see when she could break out. "No, it just never happened." Then Xiao Xiling squatted down, put her hand in the water, and then washed Ye Tianyi. Let''s talk about the feeling, in fact, it really doesn''t feel too much, just the touch of the tender hands of the sister paper, but it is really comfortable. "Anyway, what you said, you can''t accept those aspects, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Well, I think this kind of thing is nothing, it''s normal." Xiao Xiling said. In fact, it is quite normal to think about it carefully. It''s just a foot wash, and it''s not a bath together. "Then what if you let me take a bath?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xiao Xiling; "..." She gritted her silver teeth. "It depends." "for example?" "You can''t take your clothes off for sure." Xiao Xiling said. "Then how to wash without taking off clothes?" "I mean pants." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Of course, all right." After speaking, Ye Tianyi took out his feet, snapped his fingers, and then a bathtub with slow hot water appeared next to him. "Then give me a bath." After speaking, Ye Tianyi took off his shirt, then took off his trousers, leaving behind a big underpants, and then lay in. Xiao Xiling: "..." She bit her head and walked over, and then helped Ye Tianyi wipe her body. It feels wonderful like this. After a long time, Ye Tianyi got up. "Okay, I''m going to rest, you go to protect the law." After speaking, Ye Tianyi lay on the bed, and soon there was a snoring sound. Xiao Xiling; "..." No, sleep? Diminish This person does not practice? Ok. Then she walked out, sat outside and began to practice protecting the Fa by the way. Don''t be wronged, in order to repay the life-saving grace, she can accept these. On the contrary, she felt that her favor was more likely to be repaid, and the success rate was high. This Ye Tianyi is really pretty, if that''s the case, then her chances are even greater. There should be no third person in the world knowing about this favor, including Mo Bai''s saving her. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi stretched out and went out. Xiao Xiling stood there, then looked at Ye Tianyi and owed slightly. "We should go." Xiao Xiling said. "what is it call?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her jokingly. "Ok?" Xiao Xiling was a little puzzled. "I said, you are my maid now, what should you call me?" Xiao Xiling thought for a while. "Master?" "It''s good to know." "Got it." Then Xiao Xiling said, "Master, we should go to the Martial Arts Academy." "Let''s go." The two embarked on the journey to the Martial Arts Academy together. Ye Tianyi really didn''t have any doubts about this Xiao Xiling, mainly because she was too real. A few days later, they came to the place where the Martial Arts Academy was. The place where the Wushen Academy is located is not a prosperous location! Because you can''t build such an academy in a certain city. The place where Wushen Academy is located is the westernmost side of the Canglan Empire and also on the edge of the Canglan Empire. Here, you can hardly see many ordinary people, at most you can see some warriors, but Ouhu is a mercenary group, because After passing through this side and continuing to the west, it is officially the Monster Beast Domain, and it is the real Monster Beast Domain, which is equivalent to leaving the Human Race! This position is very good for the Martial Arts Academy, because they can easily go to the Monster Beast Realm! At this moment, outside the Martial Arts Academy, countless geniuses gathered here, it was very lively. Mi He Mi "I go!" Ye Tianyi looked up at the Martial Arts Academy secretly startled. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1551： Are you still trying? This Wushen Academy absolutely subverted Ye Tianyi''s impression of the middle school. Do you call it an academy of this TM? The entire Martial Arts Academy was shrouded in a powerful light barrier, and it was hard to say what this barrier was for. What catches the eye is a huge brand that is too exaggerated to describe! Wushen Academy! This huge brand must be several hundred meters in size, right? You told me that this was made of gold, and Ye Tianyi believed it. I can''t tell what it looks like inside, but what I can see is that there are countless high-rise buildings! Except for this, the most exaggerated thing is that the mountains seem to be in the Martial Arts Academy? "What do you mean? There are so many mountains in this Martial Arts Academy?" Ye Tianyi really didn''t expect it. This is simply a huge sect, right? "The specifics are not clear yet, no news has come out." Xiao Xiling said. "Could it be that there is a tutor, and then the tutor brings excellent disciples on this kind of mountain?" Ye Tianyi pondered. Ye Tianyi was wrong, this mountain was far more exaggerated than Ye Tianyi had imagined. "I heard that in addition to those people who are scheduled in the Martial Arts Academy, the remaining people need to participate in the assessment and pass the assessment to enter. There are a total of 14 days of assessment. Today is the third day. Looking at this scale, I am afraid that an average of one day will participate in the assessment The number of people reached nearly 100,000." Xiao Xiling pondered slightly. "Yeah, there are too many people here." In other words, nearly a million people are promoted to a thousand people, **** it! ? Exaggerated to the ridiculous! And these people are definitely geniuses, because if they are not geniuses, who would have the confidence to come over? Fortunately, he is determined by default. "Miss Xiao?" A voice came from nearby, and then Xiao Xiling and Ye Tianyi turned their heads. Xiao Xiling had already taken off the veil. "It''s Miss Xiao, Zhu is polite." Zhu Yacheng said with a smile. "Master Zhu." Xiao Xiling also nodded in a symbolic sense. Xiao Xiling, one of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods, how popular she is and how many people like her, there is no doubt about this. Zhu Yacheng, a genius in one of the seven palaces in the realm of gods! The strength is beyond doubt! But Ye Tianyi didn''t look good! Because this person is completely unable to make Ye Tianyi pay attention to it! It is at least Xiao Xiling and Ye Luoluo that can make Ye Tianyi notice! However, what Ye Tianyi wants to know most are those who are not on the top list, but whose strength is very exaggerated! Wushen Academy also has it! And many of these people will enter from the assessment! The few people around Zhu Yacheng are naturally the geniuses of his power. "Who is this??" Zhu Yacheng looked at Ye Tianyi. Because it was strange, Xiao Xiling didn''t come with the people from Qingyun Villa, and was alone with a boy. This had to be noticed by him! What about Zhu Yacheng alone? Many people around here have noticed them. "Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Ye Tianyi!?" They glanced at each other. "Is that Ye Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said, "Which one are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? Speak clearly." "That seems to be it." Ye Tianyi... They paid attention to Ye Tianyi. minus bꢪ񧳩 "It feels... not as powerful as the rumors." Zhu Yacheng laughed and said. The smell of gunpowder came out directly. Because Ye Tianyi''s name is indeed more special than the name of any genius! When any man sees Ye Tianyi, his first reaction is to compare him to the past. "Yeah, am I good at the rumors?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s rumored, it''s not too powerful. These rumors can make us people think that everyone is the same age, but we are not qualified to give you shoes, hahaha." Zhu Yacheng said with a smile to the people next to him. They must admit that Ye Tianyi is amazing, but they will never think that he is really so amazing! Yes, many things have been proven, including the Shenjimen thing. but God''s machine door, it''s not him! It''s the treasure that I don''t know what it is! Including the eternal first divine sect, it doesn''t rely on his own strength, it relies on divine mechanics, and it relies on countless heaven and earth spiritual things! Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s own strength is estimated to be nothing! Great is sure to be great, but that''s definitely it! It is estimated that this Martial Arts Academy can be compared to him, I don''t know how many people. "Oh, so I don''t seem to be good at it now, do you?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "It doesn''t mean that. Don''t say that, Brother Ye, it''s hard to say, and the realm is not high, and I don''t feel any difference, right?" "Yeah, so you are higher than me, you look better than me, and the family background is stronger, so why don''t I know who you are? How did you pass this rumor?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi asked the other person directly. "Hahaha, it''s really not as good as Brother Ye, but Ben Shao really wants to compete with Brother Ye. I don''t know what Brother Ye feels like?" Zhu Yacheng said. "No." Ye Tianyi said. "Brother Ye, don''t you want to show yourself in front of beautiful women?" Zhu Yawen said. Sacrifice as xindingdianxsw.net Ye Tianyi glanced at Xiao Xiling, UU read the book and said lightly: "Go and buy me an ice cream." Then Ye Tianyi handed her ten yuan. "Ok." Then Xiao Xiling walked away. Zhu Yacheng:? ? ? Everyone is stupid. Damn it! What''s the situation? This is Xiao Xiling, why did this Ye Tianyi ask Xiao Xiling to buy ice cream, so she went like this? "Brother Ye, Miss Xiao is with you..." Zhu Yacheng asked. "Can''t you tell? She likes me, and then pursues me, but I''m thinking about it, so she just listens to me, what I ask her to do is generally obedient, it''s that simple." Ye Tianyi said. "Puffhahaha." When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they all laughed. This is Xiao Xiling, and Xiao Xiling took the initiative to pursue him. He disagrees... It''s really a miserable laugh. Then Zhu Yacheng shouted: "Everyone! This is the famous Ye Tianyi, don''t you come to get to know him?" "What? Ye Tianyi? He is here too." "Let me see what Ye Tianyi is capable of." "I watched, I watched, fuck! So handsome! This light, Gaia!!" "..." For a while, outside the Martial Arts Academy was confused because of Ye Tianyi''s name. "Everyone, Ben Shao is a student appointed by the Martial Arts Academy, as is Brother Ye, but Ben Shao intends to compete with Brother Ye to take part in the assessment to see who has the higher score in the assessment. You should give us a testimony. "Mi He Mi Ye Tianyi: "..." I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1552： I want to challenge everyone This Zhu Yacheng knows that Ye Tianyi is very good! But he didn''t think that Ye Tianyi was so powerful! Mainly, he also wanted to see how Ye Tianyi was, if he didn''t have some spirit tools, what would he be. So, Zhu Yacheng said so directly! He believed that Ye Tianyi would compare himself with his emotions and reason if he said so, right? Then Zhu Yacheng smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Brother Ye, would you like to say a few words?" Since this Zhu Yacheng said so, Ye Tianyi felt that it was boring anyway! Then have fun with you. "Yeah! Brother Zhu and I really want to compare, and, although we are internally determined, we have promised that if anyone loses, we will withdraw from the Martial Arts Academy. Brother Zhu is in the Seven Soul Realm, and I am only God Realm. Brother Zhu has to give it a little bit." Zhu Yacheng was stunned for a moment. This Ye Tianyi, he wants to play the big one? To be honest, Zhu Yacheng is certainly a little afraid of playing such a big game. He originally wanted to provoke Ye Tianyi, even if he lost, he was not so embarrassed, but now... if he loses, he will withdraw from the Martial Arts Academy, which is very costly and very embarrassing. However, Ye Tianyi said so, of course Zhu Yacheng could not refuse! Think about it, his Seven Soul Realm, Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Divine Realm, they have a big gap, how can this Ye Tianyi compare to him? "Hahaha, of course it is, but it''s not necessary to let it be, because everyone has heard of Brother Ye''s prestige, Ben Shao thinks that there should be no need to let it, and should go all out, shouldn''t it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. The smell of gunpowder rose instantly. "Everyone is interested? How about we compare with Brother Ye? It also makes this assessment more interesting." Zhu Yacheng is not an ordinary person, so it is interesting to say it. "Hahaha, I''ve heard of Brother Ye''s prestige for a long time. It was a shock to the world to get rid of the door of the gods with one''s own power. It was a blessing to be able to be an opponent with Brother Ye. Brilliant." A man smiled and fanned and walked over. Then he gave Ye Tianyi a fist: "Under Lu Zhi." Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Happy meeting!" Lu Zhi smiled and said, "In this assessment, I hope I can compete with Brother Ye. Of course, I also hope Brother Ye will show mercy." "How about the young man coming over and trying it together?" Another person came over. "Young Master Ben, come and try it too!" Then a group of people came over one after another! Because Ye Tianyis name is too loud, they know that if they can defeat him in this assessment, they will definitely be a strong touch in their lives, and they will not have any loss. The only loss is that. That''s it for Zhu Yacheng. Not far away, a few people watched this scene! "Is that Ye Tianyi?" "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen each other. It seems...it really doesn''t seem to be very simple." BXwX.co "Oh, it''s useless." The man sneered with his arms folded. "A person who is willing to swagger is destined to be of little use! Looking at five years, ten years later, whether Ye Tianyi can still be famous on this continent, Ben Shao thinks that he will be affected by this continent for at most five years. Forgotten." At this moment...Zhu Yacheng smiled and said, "Brother Ye, so many people want to compete with you, will your pressure be a little bit heavy?" Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "No, it''s just by the way, and I don''t think I will lose anything. The most is to lose to Brother Zhu and leave the Martial Arts Academy, and I think, There is motivation when there is pressure. I still like pressure, especially since everyone here is such a top genius." Then Ye Tianyi said again: "Well then, in order to have more pressure, I will compete with everyone in this assessment. If I am not the leader of this assessment, then I will treat it as a loser. I gave it to you, Brother Zhu, how?" Everyone:? ? ? When Ye Tianyi said these words, those around him were stupid. Xiao Xiling, who had bought popsicles, also heard Ye Tianyi''s words, and stopped in place. what''s happening? Can''t. Sacrifice as yxlmxsw.com If this Ye Tianyi had left the Martial Arts Academy because of the loss, wouldn''t her goal be unachievable? Doesn''t Ye Tianyi know how exaggerated his words are? Yes! You are the intended student! But the people participating in the assessment are far from being as simple as innocent! Maybe those who are standing in front of you now are some seemingly ordinary warriors, even they are not the default! However, among this group of people, there must be a powerful existence that is not in the sky list, the earth list, and there must even be a terrible genius in the top ten ranks of the sky list! There will definitely be! Those of them are all dewless! They may be paying attention to some people, but they stand in the crowd like ordinary warriors, but once they take action, they may surprise the four. Tell everyone based on the facts a few days ago, UU Reading www. Such people appear on uukanshu.com every day, and several of them have entered the Martial Arts Academy a few days ago! Even in the Martial Arts Academy, they have a very big reputation, because they are strong enough, and even let many people think of them as opponents from the bottom of their hearts. They are indeed very strong, and today, there must be such people. What about Ye Tianyi? He wants to challenge everyone today, if he doesn''t win the first place this time, he will withdraw from the Martial Arts Academy. God knows what kind of shock his words will cause. Especially those who are indeed very good people, these people may not say anything, but they will use actions to let Ye Tianyi know how wrong his words are. "Ha ha ha, brother Ye, are you serious?" Zhu Yacheng smiled and said. In fact, he has already lost. Zhu Yacheng also knew in his heart. In terms of layout, he has been crushed into **** by Ye Tianyi. but what''s the point? In terms of layout, he was indeed crushed, but in the end, if this Ye Tianyi withdrew from the Martial Arts Academy, then he was the real loser, and what kind of cynicism would he suffer. In the eyes of almost everyone, it is impossible for him to be the first in today''s assessment! "Yeah, I said, I like pressure, no problem." Mi He Mi "Okay, okay." In the crowd, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to Ye Tianyi, treating him as a joke. You are very powerful, you have done a lot of legendary things, but... is that your own ability? At this time, a group of strong men came out in the Martial Arts Academy. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1553： Talent assessment This group of strong men is the mentor of the Wushen Academy! They come from certain top sects in the upper domain of the realm of gods. In addition to these, there are even some top powerhouses from the realm of Gods in the Martial God Academy. Or these powerhouses in God''s Domain are nothing in the God''s Domain, but they came to the domain of the gods, that is a very exaggerated existence. Behind these mentors is a group of top geniuses who have entered the Martial Arts Academy. Ye Tianyi took a look. Some of them were old acquaintances, including those he met in the Evil God Temple, Yi Renxue, and Ye Luoluo. Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and Yao Xi are also here. Liu Qingyu did not come to the Martial Arts Academy, she felt that she was not suitable for the Martial Arts Academy. The reason they came out is very simple, the Martial Arts Academy has not yet started formal teaching, and then they also know that Ye Tianyi will come over today, and they came to see Ye Tianyi. Then when they came out, they were stunned when they heard the news from these people. Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com. Damn it! What is Ye Tianyi doing? "You go in first." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Xiling. "Ok." Xiao Xiling didn''t say anything, if Ye Tianyi really couldn''t enter the Martial Arts Academy, then she would have nothing to do. "What is Ye Tianyi doing?" Bai Hanxue has a headache. In this Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi is definitely not the top one. Maybe he can be the top, but he is definitely not now. The Martial Arts Academy has gathered so many geniuses from the entire continent, and there are also those geniuses in the hidden world. "I just heard that someone was provoking him. It was originally a separate competition with him, but for some reason, Ye Tianyi said that if he could not become the first in the assessment this time, he would withdraw from the Martial Arts Academy." Xia Yuhan said. "If Ye Gongzi said that, he should be confident." Yao Xi said. correct. Ye Tianyi should be confident. They know Ye Tianyi. It''s just that the assessment is not a contest. The assessment compares all aspects. Some things are determined by birth. The instructor Fang of the Martial Arts Academy led a gray-haired old man. "The old man is the vice-president of the Martial Arts Academy. You can call him the vice-president Zhao. Today, the old man will personally supervise your assessment." Then the old man glanced at everyone, and his eyes fell on Ye Tianyi, who was more advanced. "Are you Ye Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Yes!" "Okay! The old man just heard about it, you mean, if you fail to get the first place in today''s assessment, you will withdraw from the Martial Arts Academy?" Decrease bxWx.CO. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s just a small gamble. If there are brothers who want to compare with you, then compare them." "Courage is commendable, and I also have a lot of confidence in myself, but don''t you think that it is inevitable to ignore many people?" Zhao Ye stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "I dont think it counts. After I said this, I have to be responsible for what I say. Either I can do it or I cant. If I cant do it, it proves that I am indeed that way. I am a little confident, that''s it." "Great!" Zhao Ye nodded: "The old man is looking forward to your performance. It just so happens that the old man also wants to see what Ye Tianyi is capable of." Ye Tianyi clasped a fist and said, "Senior, don''t report too much expectation. After all, the junior is also a warrior in the Celestial God Realm. Compared to the vast majority of geniuses here, I just give it a try. " "Well, it doesn''t matter, the old man himself didn''t expect much of you." The old man said. All of a sudden, the surroundings ignited. Zhao Ye doesn''t seem to like Ye Tianyi. Yes! Of course Zhao Ye didn''t like Ye Tianyi. Because Ye Tianyi was too ostentatious, to be honest, how many geniuses like ostentatious of their older generation of powerhouses? They believe that geniuses have to be low-key, too ostentatious, which is a sign of immaturity. Moreover, in today''s assessment, one of them is Zhao Ye''s grandson! His grandson is extremely strong, and he is not on the list! Ye Tianyi''s words just didn''t put his grandson in his eyes. Moreover, Zhao Ye has always had no good impressions of Ye Tianyi. Too ostentatious! He did a lot of things that were very exaggerated on the mainland, and it also shook the mainland! It is appreciation, but appreciation is nothing more than appreciation! The most important thing is that Zhao Ye has always believed that Ye Tianyi relied on some external things to do it. He is indeed a genius, because he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, but he did some things on the outside. The thing, and now it''s crazy to him, which is even more unfavorable. Not to mention it was Ye Tianyi, even any of the disciples of Ye Tianyi''s previous seniors, senior sisters, and demon empresses, they were not sure that they would dare to say what Ye Tianyi said today. Ye Tianyi shrugged. "However, it is worthy of praise, the old man is still very much looking forward to it!" Zhao Ye then added another sentence. This sentence still has to be added, because he is a top powerhouse and an elder. It is indeed a bit wrong to say this in front of everyone Ye Tianyi nodded and said nothing. However, his gaze noticed Bai Hanxue and the others behind him, smiled and waved and said hello. In the Martial Arts Academy, many people''s eyes condensed! Many of them are suitors of Yi Renxue, Ye Luoluo and others. Although they know the relationship between Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and Ye Tianyi, this does not prevent them from admiring them, and it does not prevent them from being unhappy with Ye Tianyi. "Ben Shao wants to see what kind of abilities this Ye Tianyi can have!" In fact, regarding the assessment, they were anxious to see Ye Tianyi participate in the assessment. From the beginning to the present, many of the things Ye Tianyi has done make them feel that they are relying on external things. Then, without these external things, how much is Ye Tianyi''s talent and other abilities? They will be able to see it this time! What is Ye Tianyi''s rank in the ranks of geniuses, and this assessment will immediately become transparent. "Then this assessment officially begins. The first round of assessment is also the talent assessment you are most familiar with. The talent assessment standard of the Martial Arts Academy is extremely high. What we are looking for is the genius among the geniuses on this continent. You are just a genius. Not enough, you must be more than 95% genius, then you will be able to pass this first round of assessment!" Mi He Mi. Zhao Ye looked at everyone and said. To be honest, it is indeed an exaggeration! The genius is amazing, and more than 95% of the geniuses can pass the assessment, and it is only the first round of assessment. Are you exaggerating? "Then now I will tell you the specific content of the first round of talent assessment." I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1554： Qin Luofeng Zhao Ye glanced at everyone. "You should have experienced a lot of talent assessments. This talent assessment is very simple. There will be an instrument to appraise your talents. There are many conditions for identification, your age, the realm you reached at your age, spiritual power, attributes, and speed. Strength, etc., and even domains and laws. In short, if you want to score higher, then use your various abilities. Some people may want to hide some abilities, but what I want to tell you is, Try not to hide!" Zhao Ye paused and said, "Unless you have absolute self-confidence in yourself, but you must also be aware that everyone who participated in the assessment this time is a genius who surpasses ordinary genius-level warriors. It may be because of you. Hidden strength leads to insufficient scores and insufficient rankings to be eliminated! Thats right! In this round of assessment, tens of thousands of you can only advance to a thousand! There is no standard, and it is not said that you can advance if you reach a certain score, but Each of yous scores are ranked in the top 1,000 to advance! Therefore, if you want to advance, its best not to keep it." Then he continued: "For example, if you are twenty-two years old and have seven realms, you can get one hundred points. If you release the thunder attribute, you may add fifty points. If you release the space, you may add one hundred points, and then release. After time, you may directly add five hundred points. Of course, your attribute purity and proficiency can also be found out, including your laws and the three-six-nineth division of the domain, and the added points are also different! Okay, So now there are a total of 30 machines here, and 30 instructors are responsible for recording your scores, and come here in order for the first round of assessment!" Then some people walked over! Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This one is more powerful! Because in the past, after your score reached a point, you could pass this round of assessment, so many people would not expose a lot of abilities, because their scores are enough, and now no matter how many points you have, They just look at the ranking! So, unless you have a lot of confidence to make sure that you can hide some and you can advance, otherwise you will be gone if you get rid of it. Moreover, this group of geniuses are very powerful! And there is Ye Tianyi''s incident, which will cause many people to really exaggerate the points. "I want to see if you can get the first place in this talent assessment." Zhu Yacheng sneered. There are so many capable people and strangers, if you can get the first place in this first round of talent assessment, that would be amazing! Undoubtedly, whether it is these people who participated in the assessment or those who have entered the Martial Arts Academy, they are of course the most concerned about Ye Tianyi. The upper seven halls, the lower seven halls, top god-level forces, etc., many geniuses are paying attention to Ye Tianyi, and also looking forward to Ye Tianyi''s level. Because Ye Tianyi''s reputation is too big! Even they have an unrealistic feeling, they all feel that they have heard that these deeds of Ye Tianyi are all fake before! But it is indeed true! Then they will take a look. "Have you seen Ye Yi?" Ye Luoluo asked a few people next to him. "No, isn''t he coming?" "No way?" Ye Luoluo frowned slightly! She thinks Ye Yi should come. But I really didn''t find him, maybe he hasn''t arrived yet? Participate in the first round of assessment one by one. Nothing particularly exaggerated. That Zhu Yacheng got a score of 1,300, which is considered to be among the best among the hundreds of people before. "Next one." Min minus bxwx.CO On Ye Tianyi''s side, a man slightly hooked his mouth and walked over, and then entered the appraisal chamber! brush-- Power bursts! "Twenty-three years old, second-order True God Realm, seven hundred points!" Wow-- Everyone was secretly shocked! Twenty-three-year-old True God Realm second-order... Many people started to notice him. Ye Tianyi also noticed him. Finally waited for a stressed person. This level may be the top five in the current rankings, right? "who is this?" "I don''t know, it doesn''t seem to be from the major forces, wait, Qin Luofeng, shouldn''t it be... the one from the Immortal Palace?" "You mean... Qin Luofeng of the Tenth Palace of the Immortal Palace? It seems to be him." "This fairy palace is not easy!" There are many people in the fairy palace, but most of them are not on the sky list, like this Qin Luofeng! Qin Luofeng is not a hidden person, and often appears in the eyes of the world, but the fairy palace does not like to let their people on the top list, maybe the fairy palace feels that this is unnecessary! Maybe they all look down on it, so the vast majority of fairy palace geniuses don''t seem to care! Qin Luofeng should not be considered particularly top-notch in the fairy palace, but the appearance of such a person has crushed many people! This also shows the power of the fairy palace! Qin Luofeng turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, casting a provocative look at Ye Tianyi. Obviously, because Ye Tianyi''s words just made him feel interesting, he is going to suppress Ye Tianyi! And then Thunder attribute release! Space free! Fire attribute release! Light attributes released! Four attributes directly made his score soar to three thousand points! Everyone: "..." "Qin Luofeng of Immortal Palace is well-deserved! Four attributes!" The law is released! The score goes straight to five thousand points! "The top law...the law of death!" Everyone was secretly shocked! The field is released, and the score rushes to seven thousand five hundred! "I remember Qin Luofeng is a double rule, right?" A genius behind Yi Renxue Haotian Hall groaned. Just after he finished speaking, Qin Luofeng''s second law was released! The score rushed to 13 thousand! The rule of double, then it is not an added score! This is not a concept anymore. That''s almost it. and so on! A totem of Qin Luofeng''s arm lit up! Sacrifice like kenshuju.com sacrifice like brush-- Jin Guang masterpiece, the score rushed to 28,000! "Shenlong Totem! This..." "This is probably the ability Qin Luofeng has shown. I don''t know if he still hides it. It should be there! Because he must be promoted! And he is obviously competing with Ye Tianyi, so he didn''t hesitate to release it. What a powerful force!" In the Martial Arts Academy, in a hall, hundreds of powerful people were sitting there watching this scene! "Qin Luofeng of the fairy palace, according to the investigation, should have another attribute!" an old man said while looking at the information. "Well, it''s really good, good seedlings, probably ranked." "At present, in the existing database of the Martial Arts Academy, Qin Luofeng should be able to rank about 20. After all the assessments are over, it may be delayed by about five." How exaggerated if this is known to others! Qin Luofeng can only rank about 20 in the Martial Arts Academy? What kind of fairy place is this Wushen Academy, and how many fairy geniuses have gathered. Mi He Mi I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1555： totem This is the top of the Wushen Academy! They control something absolutely beyond imagination! "Although the realm of the gods is far from the realm of the gods, this group of top geniuses is still not bad!" An old man said lightly. "Yes, after all, in such a big place, if there is no existence comparable to the geniuses of God''s Domain, then it is really abnormal. How many people are currently locked in the top three?" "One is from the Immortal Palace, the other is a genius from the Hidden Ghost Valley Family in the realm of the gods, and the other is a teenager who inherits the power of the ancient flame demon. His master is Tianyang." "It''s him, um, let''s see if there will be a strong person who breaks in in the follow-up!" "At present, the top ten, the fairy palace has included three, even if this fairy palace is a power in the realm of the gods, it should not be underestimated." "After all, the fairy palace in God''s realm is also an existence that calls the wind and the rain. Has the **** emperor of the fairy palace come?" "She? She probably won''t come, and Immortal Palace probably won''t let her come, she doesn''t like it!" "Indeed, the female doll is considered to be the best in the realm of the gods. Although it is now in the realm of the gods, it is said that the geniuses who want to use her to suppress the genius of the gods are extremely possible!" "The old man is really curious, to what extent can this Ye Tianyi reach? His ability in the record is definitely not bad, let''s look at other aspects!" "..." Qin Luofeng was still very satisfied with his performance. 28,000 points, the gap is very big! That Zhu Yacheng has more than one thousand, but he is already quite a famous genius! Qin Luofeng''s powerful power has shocked many people! Of course, there are some people who don''t take him seriously! For example, a man beside Yi Renxue at this moment! "Qin Luofeng, is it okay!" He said lightly. "How much would you have if you came?" Yi Renxue asked. "It''s estimated that 30,000 yuan, you are not bad." Yi Renxue shook her head: "It''s still a lot worse than you." But people with a good mentality should be able to understand it, but it can''t explain much now. Moreover, the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy is to allow many people to catch up! It may not be possible in other places, but in the Martial Arts Academy, he may be a genius ranked one thousand, and he will reach the top ten in two years! It is unlikely, but it is definitely possible! "Next!" Zhao Ye nodded in satisfaction, and then a man walked over again! "It''s okay." He looked at Qin Luofeng and smiled. "Brother Zhao is polite." When Qin Luofeng faced this person, the feeling of disdainfulness was a little less. The reason is simple, he knows this genius, and he also knows how powerful this genius is! His Qin Luofeng may be weaker than him! This person is Zhao Ye''s grandson! Zhao''s house, that is not a simple place! But they may not be as good as the Seven Palaces, after all, they are just a family, but Zhao Wenyu is great, especially Zhao Wenyu is the most powerful genius of the Zhao family in thousands of years! The Zhao family may really rise in the future under the leadership of Zhao Wenyu. Zhao Wenyu walked over. "Ok!" Zhao Ye nodded and gave him a look, indicating that Zhao Wenyu would pass Qin Luofeng! But don''t expose all! Then the major attributes, the law field, and finally, the gluttonous totem appeared! Ye Tianyi frowned. totem? Why do these people each have a totem? A white man next to Ye Tianyi walked to him in a white shirt and stood side by side with Ye Tianyi. Pretty handsome! In Ye Tianyi''s impression, his handsomeness should be the most handsome among all the men he has ever seen, but he is still a little different from him. The main thing is that he is also very handsome, his hair is dark blue! Great temperament! The tone of what he said is also temperamental! Crap It''s kind of compared to it. "Brother Ye doesn''t know the totem?" He asked. This person is quite powerful! Ye Tianyi thought in his heart. Sacrifice such as 75zw.com sacrifice such as. How should I put it, this person didn''t even see Ye Tianyi''s expression and walked over and said Ye Tianyi''s doubts at this moment! not simple! It''s not easy! Knew it! Even if Ye Tianyi did a lot of exaggerated things on this continent, what he knew was only the tip of the iceberg, let alone God''s Domain. "Well, I probably know, I don''t know much, but I was surprised to see two people in succession showing the power of the totem." Ye Tianyi said. "Then I need to make up for Ye Xiongke? Zhuge Wen." He looked at Ye Tianyi, then stretched out his hand at Ye Tianyi and asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi shook his hand. "my pleasure!" Zhuge... Decrease bxwx.Co. Could it be from Tianji Pavilion? brush-- Zhugewen stepped on his right foot slightly, bringing Ye Tianyi into a blue independent space, but in the outside world, in the eyes of others, they were still standing there, but there was a blue gossip picture on the ground on the soles of their feet. Slowly spin. "Zhuge Wen!?" Many people have noticed this scene! "He''s here too?" In the Wushen Academy, several top-level beings saw Zhuge Wen. A few even directly showed hostility. In a certain battle of the world, Zhuge Wen force won the first prize. In this battle, several of the current rankings may be in the top 20, no less than Qin Luofeng''s existence! Zhugewen was the absolute dark horse at the time. No one could think that he could get there, but he got there and won the first place, becoming famous in the first battle! He is not from the Tianji Pavilion, it is related, but after leaving the Tianji Pavilion, not many people seem to know where he went where he practiced, but it seems that a senior from Gods Domain is nurturing him. It''s just a rumor. "It''s quite interesting." The man next to Yi Renxue hooked his mouth! Zhugewen, he thought it was pretty powerful, but compared to him, it was still a lot worse. He is very clear about Zhugewen, including many people, about his general ability, compare it with himself, and probably know if he is his opponent! Zhuge Wen, that is, the current top 20 of the Martial Arts Academy is less than the top 10, a little stronger than Qin Luofeng, that''s it! Not a threat! This is the thought of a few people who saw him. "Look." Zhugewen pointed in front of him, and Ye Tianyi looked over! Various powerful existences such as dragons, unicorns, phoenixes, etc. turn into image rotation. "There are two ways to obtain totems. The third is relatively simple. That is, some powerful forces, including monster forces, have totem hearts. Go there and complete the totem trial to gain the power of the totem! Their totems It is basically obtained this way. For example, the fairy palace has a dragon totem, a fairy king totem, and an immortal totem. The dozens of top geniuses in the fairy palace can be obtained each time. This is how Qin Luofeng obtained it. ." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Probably clear!" "The second method is more conventional. Some powerful existences that can give totem power fall and leave a trial ground, and they can be obtained by passing it!" Mi He Mi. Ye Tianyi nodded. Zhuge Wen: "The second method is that there is a place in the realm of the gods called the land of totems, which is a place independent of the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods." I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1556： Is it too rubbish? Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "I haven''t heard of this." Zhugewen smiled, and then a huge dark rift appeared in the picture in front of him. Zhugewen then said: "It''s quite normal, because maybe Brother Ye hasn''t really started contacting yet. After all, you have walked step by step from the Eight Kingdoms to the present, but now that you have contacted, you will know, the land of totems, from God''s Domain A certain force is in charge, and the totems in the Totem Land are truly powerful! Every year, the major forces in the Gods Domain will gather geniuses and enter the Totem Land. After fighting, some people who survived have a chance to obtain Totems, totems to kill the gods, totems of the five elements, etc., are extremely powerful." "Killing?" Zhugewen nodded: "Yes, it''s not actually a killing, right? You have participated in the death arena, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Probably it means that, but it''s even more cruel. It''s not only the people of God''s Realm, but also the Gods'' Realm, even the Eight Desolations and the Eight Kingdoms. If you want to gain powerful power, you have to experience the temper of death, and there exists there. A very scary totem!" "what?" Zhugewen smiled and said, "This is not important anymore. Only two people have obtained this totem for thousands of years, and one has become the master of the God''s Domain Martial God Temple." "War God Temple..." "You can understand it as the top level in God''s Domain, comparable to the mighty power of God''s Domain Immortal Palace!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "The second one, his name is Ye Junxie. He is a very young senior who I admire very much. He once had a relationship with him. I also benefited a lot from the guidance of Senior Ye! What a pity, again. I have no chance to see the second person." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! His father? awesome! Damn it! Is his father so good? Ye Tianyi really never knew about it. Then his father is so powerful, and he has been hiding in Tibet all these years. Who on earth is watching him? Totem, a bit similar to the mark of the strong! Probably it means one thing, but it must be completely separated! The Mark of the Strong, it will be gone when you run out, and the totem on you can give you a powerful burst of power far beyond your strength, and after you use it up, you can use it next time only in time! However, totems are more difficult to obtain than the Mark of the Strong! Because few people can derive totems! Reduce Bxwx.co. It''s basically a certain top-level existence of the monster race, the totem is basically exclusive to the monster race, and the human race also has it, very few! Therefore, it is the monster race again, it is even more difficult for the human race to want it. For a genius warrior, being able to get a certain totem is definitely a very happy thing for them. Ye Tianyi admitted that he was moved. Because he has been looking for ways to improve his strength, isn''t this totem one of them? But Ye Tianyi has very high demands on himself, and he must be the top one. "pretty good." Ye Tianyi said. Zhugewen smiled and said: "Brother Ye wants to get a totem, it shouldn''t be difficult." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "I guess it won''t work in a short time, thank you brother Zhuge." Zhugewen nodded, and then the two of them disappeared into this independent space. Zhugewen smiled at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Ye don''t have to misunderstand me. I have no other meaning in coming over to talk to Brother Ye. I just appreciate you and appreciate you from my heart. I think in the next few years, In other words, in this Martial Arts Academy, you will be my only opponent!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! Who is this Zhuge Wen? Why is that so crazy? But he has some vision! Although Ye Tianyi felt that he was far from many people, especially today, he saw a few simple people, including the current Zhao Wenyu, Ye Tianyi felt from the heart that these people are really amazing! But Ye Tianyi also has the confidence to surpass them! But it is impossible for others to believe it! But this Zhugewen said so, which made Ye Tianyi quite surprised. Moreover, in Zhugewen''s words, it seems that he looks down on anyone in this Martial Arts Academy? So awesome? "Too compliment." Ye Tianyi smiled. "True! I want to be friends with you! If I can do it, I''ll go there first." After talking about Zhugewen, he went to the place where he identified talents. Zhao Wenyu''s final score of 31,000 points, surpassing Qin Luofeng just now, also attracted a kind of admiration! After walking down, his gaze looked at Ye Tianyi, only to find that Ye Tianyi didn''t have him at all, his eyes condensed! "laugh--" He disdainfully smiled. Then Zhuge Wen walked up, Ye Tianyi paid attention to him. Power release! Realm, the second level of True God Realm! The realm is absolutely amazing! But for Ye Tianyi, realm is not important, not so important! Property release! Lei follow suit! Just two! It''s not that simple! Ye Tianyi is clear. Ye Tianyi''s feeling is that although his words are crazy, but he seems to have confidence, and this kind of confidence is humble confidence! It''s weird! It''s not the same as those who are really powerful but crazy. The release of the law and the release of the field are all top-notch! Score 17 thousand. Then Zhugewen walked down and glanced at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "I''m afraid I have hidden a lot." Ye Tianyi groaned. In the hall of the Martial Arts Academy. "This Zhuge Wen is not only that, right?" An old man said. "According to the data, he may have revealed less than half. How can I say that he is one of the fewest people among all people controlled by our data. Zhugewen is really not sure how much he really has. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" "At least it''s among the top 20 levels. It''s worth training." Sacrifice such as suyingwang.net. "Well, the information we have about Ye Tianyi is not enough, not enough for him to show, but he is indeed the most mysterious one, including where his powerful power comes from. Although there are rumors, it still needs to be confirmed. ." "..." "Brother Ye, it''s here for you." That Zhao Wenyu looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked over and stepped into the instrument. Zhu Yacheng didn''t care, anyway, Ye Tianyi couldn''t get the first place before he quit the Martial Arts Academy. Ye Tianyi''s power is released! Heavenly God Realm sixth order! His realm improvement is actually not slow! It was only Tier 5 in the Cthulhu Temple before. "Twenty-two years old, at the sixth stage of the Celestial Realm, with a score of 60." Ye Tianyi''s score appeared. "Puff--" Many people couldn''t help but laugh directly when they saw this scene. I thought it was at the level of Qin Luofeng''s, and it was 80 minutes up... Isn''t it a bit too rubbish? Then Ye Tianyi''s fire attributes were released... Mi He Mi. Three thousand two! "What?" Everyone was stunned for a moment. Nima? I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1557： Exaggerated attributes Everyone felt it was ridiculous! What''s the main thing? Don''t talk about the fire attribute. Those people who showed a pure time or space attribute before will add two to three thousand points, right? Why did Ye Tianyi release a fire attribute and directly added more than three thousand? They can''t understand how the fire attribute can add more than three thousand points? Everyone was still immersed in Ye Tianyi for only a few minutes, and now they couldn''t speak. It''s too ridiculous. "How can a fire attribute add so many points?" Everyone was puzzled. "It can only show that Ye Tianyi''s fire is not simple, wait a minute!" Then they saw Ye Tianyi''s fire light up again! brush-- Then another two thousand points were raised. Everyone; "..." Ah this... "What the hell? A fire attribute adds 5,000 points? Before others showed the law of twins to add this point, even less than that, this Ye Tianyi added 5,000 points to a fire attribute??" They cannot understand. Even the strong people in the main hall of the Martial Arts Academy were stunned. The addition of this score is a bit too exaggerated. "This should be due to the purity and proficiency of his fire attributes." "How high is that? The second increase in the score brought by the fire attribute should be because he released a special kind of flame, but the increase was too much." They are indeed shocked, how strong is this fire attribute? In fact, there is no problem, because the purity and proficiency of Ye Tianyi''s major attributes are full, which is unmatched by anyone! So it is normal for the score to increase. The people outside were stunned. Decrease bxW*. Damn it! What''s the situation? then Release of water properties! Three thousand points directly rushed up again, and the score came to more than eight thousand. Everyone:? ? ? "No, why can Ye Tianyi add so many points for a single attribute? I can''t understand. Don''t others just add so many points after the time or space attributes are released?" "One attribute can add three thousand points, that can only mean that Ye Tianyi is very good at controlling these ordinary attributes, and the purity is very high, wait! Fire and water, I remember that Ye Tianyi has several other things. Attributes?" "However, it is understandable that a certain attribute is very strong. His fire attribute and water attribute should not be commonly used and cultivated. How can it be so powerful?" "..." It''s really outrageous. Then the third attribute metallicity was released, and the score increased again by three thousand one. Everyone: "..." The wood attribute is released, and it is raised three thousand again! The soil attribute release is three thousand! So far, the five attributes have been released, and Ye Tianyi has scored more than 17,000 points. Do not! Twenty thousand points! Sacrifice such as suyingwang.net. Because of the normal increase of each attribute, the basic addition is that you have this attribute, your talent, and your potential score, but because your attributes have more attributes, the stronger your combat effectiveness will be. This is not additive. It''s not that you have a water attribute, your combat power is one, you have an extra fire attribute, and your combat power is two, which must be much higher than two. "Light!" Then Ye Tianyi released the light attribute again. Everyone: "..." This time the light attribute is a rare attribute, plus it is Ye Tianyi''s sixth attribute. Therefore, when this light attribute is released, Ye Tianyi directly has a 6,000 points bonus. Everyone:? ? ? So far, Ye Tianyi''s score was only lower than that of Zhao Wenyu. but Everyone else knows that if Ye Tianyi releases his own laws and domains, it must be more than 30,000 points! Damn it? "What''s this? Why can Ye Tianyi add so many points with a single attribute?" "Six attributes, damn! This Ye Tianyi has already displayed six attributes. Is it so exaggerated? And I remember he still has spatial attributes? Could this Ye Tianyi have all attributes?" "All attributes? Does he really have all attributes? But how exactly does he cultivate? Why is every attribute so strong? I can''t understand." "..." Really, everyone is trapped. This is a bit too exaggerated. Then Ye Tianyi''s space attributes were released! "I...grass?" Everyone is confused. what''s happening? Ye Tianyi''s score was only less than 30,000 points. After Ye Tianyi released his spatial attributes, his score went straight to 100,000 points. Do you think they are dumbfounded? "Fuck? One hundred thousand? One hundred thousand? Not... I..." Everyone''s eyes widened. Then Zhao Wenyu, Qin Luofeng and other strong people also couldn''t believe it! This Nima, is it broken? Zhugewen stood there, looking at Ye Tianyi, his eyes that were not very big in the first place narrowed slightly. "It deserves to be the opponent that makes me feel the most stressed!" Zhuge Wen smiled and groaned. In the hall of the Martial Arts Academy...most of the strong men couldn''t help standing up after seeing this scene, staring at the scene in surprise. "This?? What is going on?" "How could his space have such a score! Xiao Ming, pass the data over!" A white-haired old man said to a young man! "Yes!" Then a set of data was sent over. UU reading www. uuknshu.com "Predecessors, according to data feedback, this Ye Tianyi has his space... his space..." Everyone frowned. "Speak, what happened to his spatial attributes?" Na Xiaoming said: "The purity of his spatial attributes has reached several fractions of the highest value recorded in the database, infinitely...infinitely close to...100%!" "what!?" Wow-- Those strong men were dumbfounded. Then they came over and looked at the data! Mi He Mi. "Infinitely close to 100% of the spatial attribute purity, no wonder he has such a high score bonus, and his proficiency should be very high, right?" "Except for the space, the purity of his other attributes is infinitely close to the full value, so he can add so many points! It''s just that the space is particularly exaggerated. This is definitely not caused by his talent, let alone his practice. Look. It should be something we got, or inheritance, or something we dont know, this kid, its not easy." "Yeah, no wonder his combat power is so strong. This is one of the key factors. This kid, with such a high-precision and pure attribute, will grow up in the future, I am afraid that it is really a unique existence, his future, It is the old man who thinks the height is the highest among so many people! His limit is definitely the greatest!" "He deserves to be cultivated well, but he must not be treated extraordinarily. Please don''t disclose this matter. It is safer for him. It is estimated that this kid will not show other strengths in the follow-up. Look at the second round. Check it out." I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1558： 2nd round of assessment Ye Tianyi''s assessment has already aroused the shock of people in the Martial Arts Academy! In fact, it is not just the high-level powerhouses of the Martial Arts Academy, the students who participated in the assessment outside, including those who have been appointed by the Martial Arts Academy, they actually have a few in their hearts when they see this! They are all geniuses, they probably all understand! They also understand why this is the case. The reason is simple, that is, Ye Tianyi''s attribute strength is very high, and his proficiency is very high. Although it is a bit unbelievable, why every attribute of him can be so high, but there is no way, only to think like this. Especially the final spatial attributes... directly exploded. They don''t think it is a problem with the instrument like many ordinary warriors. Ye Tianyi walked out of the instrument, twitched the corner of his mouth, and then glanced at Zhao Wenyu. Just now, this Zhao Wenyu stepped down and gave him a provocative look, and Ye Tianyi went back. Kakaka Zhao Wenyu clenched his fists, his eyes condensed slightly. Lost. The loss was very, very thorough! This Ye Tianyi, he just released a few of his attributes, and the score reached such a high, then if the domain, what is the law? Although he still has something to release, it doesn''t make sense anymore! At least in terms of attributes, he had been crushed by Ye Tianyi, everyone was crushed by Ye Tianyi. "This Ye Tianyi is really not easy." Many people began to attach importance to Ye Tianyi in their hearts. He is really not easy! At least this can be seen! But it''s hard to say exactly what ability he has and to what extent, but he is really not easy! But this doesn''t mean they can value Ye Tianyi. What kind of existence do they look like one by one? And they think, if this Ye Tianyi is really awesome, why is his realm so low? Maybe his talent is actually not that high, and the reason why he can become a disciple of the Demon Empress may be that the Demon Empress has taken a fancy to Ye Tianyi''s attributes? It is also possible. After a long time, the first round of assessment of the Martial Arts Academy is over. The Martial God Academy is not afraid to spend time. The Martial God Academy is afraid of recruiting talents who are not strong enough, so they would rather spend more time on the assessment than put in someone who may not be qualified to enter the Martial God Academy. Zhu Yacheng, his score is very low, but he is eligible to enter the Martial Arts Academy, because in the Martial Arts Academy, the gap between everyone is quite large, thousands of points and tens of thousands of points! However, they all have great potential. Towards the end, a person who stood there for a long time without saying a word slowly walked over! He is also quite noticeable. Because he is so handsome, his skin is very white, especially his eyes are very beautiful. The feeling of this boy is exceptionally clean and elegant. He stretched out his hand, this hand is so white and beautiful, slender, after this hand stretched out, many girls are really a bit nympho! Hand control absolutely can''t stand the slender hands of a boy. The score came out, more than five thousand points! but Ye Tianyi frowned and glanced. Great Why do you say he is great? He got more than 5,000 points because he only released one attribute, the wood attribute! A simple wooden attribute earned him more than 5,000 points. Maybe others think it''s awesome, but it''s just awesome! It proves that his wood attributes are very strong, but Ye Tianyi must be the most shocked! Decrease bX*wX** . Because Ye Tianyi''s attributes are 100% purity and 100% proficiency, but he can only get more than 3,000 points, and his score is more than 5,000 points, so Ye Tianyi feels outrageous! Sacrifice such as dingdingxiaoshuo.com sacrifice such as. really! The world is so big, there are so many capable people and strangers, there are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the world! "It''s not easy." Zhugewen said with a smile beside Ye Tianyi. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded! It''s definitely not simple. Moreover, he just released one attribute and left without saying a word, and then stood there. He had many other things, rules, and domains. If released, this score might be higher than Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi thought so anyway. The first round of assessment is over! At this moment, Zhao Ye walked out and glanced at the crowd. "The list of 1,000 people who will be promoted next has been listed. Look at the list and enter the inside of the Martial Arts Academy for the second round of assessment!" Ye Tianyi''s name hung high in the first place! Especially eye-catching. After this first round, Ye Tianyi has been thoroughly remembered by many geniuses. They admit that Ye Tianyi is powerful, this is beyond doubt! However, they are still many people who feel that if Ye Tianyi really fights with them, it is absolutely impossible to win. "Isn''t Ye Yi here?" Ye Luoluo frowned. its not right! I remember Ye Yi said at the time that he was going to the Martial Arts Academy, maybe not today? Those who passed the first round of assessment entered the Wushen Academy to participate in the second round of assessment. Ye Luoluo thought for a while, and sent a message to Ye Tianyi. Of course, it was Ye Yi in her opinion. "When will you come to the Martial Arts Academy? I want to have another chance to compete with you." Ye Luoluo asked. Although she knows that there are not a few people who are stronger than her in the Martial Arts Academy, but she always feels that Ye Yi is the one who feels the most special in her narrow vision. It is true that there are many powerful characters in the Martial Arts Academy, and there are many people who are better than her, but she always feels that if they are in the same realm, they can''t beat Ye Yi. Ye Tianyi saw the news on the road and replied. "It''s already here." Ye Luoluo was taken aback for a moment. What? Already here? Ye Luoluo then thought for a while. No, she has been paying attention to whether there is Ye Yi these days, but she hasn''t seen it. It''s really strange. Could it be that Ye Yi changed his name or changed his face? Why then? The second round of assessment points... The people outside couldn''t see it anymore, but tens of thousands of people in the Martial Arts Academy gathered here to watch their second round of assessment. Even if there was no Ye Tianyi in this assessment, they would have come to many people, but because of Ye Tianyi, more people would come. They came to the location of the second round of assessment. A huge boulder of tens of meters was placed at the site of this round of assessment. The assessments in the Wushen Academy are different from each round to each day, except for the first round of assessment... So when the thousand of them who were promoted came here, they all looked dumbfounded. At this time, the Zhao Ye said, "Who among the thousand of you doesn''t use a sword?" Then more than one hundred people came out. Mi He Mi. "If you don''t need a sword, come here to participate in the assessment, and the others will continue the current assessment!" Zhao Ye glanced at the crowd. "Next, I will announce the content of this second round of assessment." I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1559： Let me try The people around watched these people''s performances. Yao Xi, Yi Renxue, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, they are all paying attention to Ye Tianyi. Zhao Ye said, "The content of this second round of assessment is Jianxin Stone. You should have heard of Jianxin Stone, right?" Then Zhao Ye continued: "This round of testing you is the sword intent. This sword heart stone is special. No matter how strong you use it, it will not cause any marks on the surface of the sword heart stone, so when you attack Dont think about releasing powerful power, just look at your understanding of the sword, and if you want to advance in this round, you only need to leave a trace on the sword heart stone, even if it is a shallow trace, As long as there is one, you can pass this second round of assessment!" Zhuge Wen pondered slightly. "Have you tried the sword heart stone?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "No." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "It shouldn''t be difficult?" What Ye Tianyi thinks is that everyone is a top genius, and they all use swords. Although they are not very old, they are all geniuses. So many people should be able to pass it? "No." Zhuge Wen shook his head and said: "It''s not that simple. I tried it before. It was two years ago. No traces can be drawn!" "Is it so difficult." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Sacrifice such as dingdingxiaoshuo.com sacrifice such as. Even if Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about this Zhuge Wen, he could probably think of his ability and strength. Two years ago, he was definitely not as strong as he is now, but he couldn''t make any traces, proving how powerful this sword heart stone is. "It is estimated that no more than two hundred can pass the test of the sword heart stone." Zhuge Wen said. "That''s really interesting." Ye Tianyi was interested. Swordsmanship, he may not be so strong, because he does not have the top-level improvement given by the system in this area, but he is definitely not bad! Ye Tianyi was thinking about one thing, what if his sword intent did not meet the requirements? Wouldn''t it be eliminated directly? For many other things, Ye Tianyi can be very confident of himself, but this swordsmanship is really hard to say. Then... It might have to be done in another way. "In the second round of assessment, in order, up to ten people will be assessed at a time. There are tutors all around, paying attention to your every move. If you pass it, you will be in your eyes. Those who pass will go to the third round. If you didnt pass the assessment, then Im sorry, I can only leave the Martial Arts Academy. Now, the second round of assessment officially begins!" Several people walked forward. "Zhang Chaoyang participates in the assessment!" That Chaoyang sacrificed a sword of his own and then flipped the sword, his eyes condensed, staring at the sword heart stone in front of him! "drink!" He yelled, and then suddenly slashed with a stroke of sword energy. boom-- A powerful sword qi slashed on the huge Jianxin Stone, shaking up a dust of surrounding areas. Zhang Chaoyang smiled. There should be no problem with this momentum, right? however When the dust dispersed, his smile gradually disappeared. There was no trace of the sword heart stone''s smooth appearance! Such a powerful sword energy did not leave any shallow traces on the sword heart stone? hiss-- Someone couldn''t help but took a breath. "This Zhang Chaoyang hasn''t passed the sword heart stone test? He is a member of the Nine Sword Sect." "Yes, the people of the Nine Sword Sect should be better at swordsmanship than most people. This Zhang Chaoyang is not very weak, why... Damn it! This super sun can''t pass, then Don''t you mean..." "Seriously, I think that a large number of our pre-determined warriors will not be able to pass the test of the sword heart stone? Our luck is also quite good, and their luck is also quite bad. The test of the sword heart stone is better Starting other second rounds of assessment seems to be more difficult." "..." "It''s a pity that you did not pass the assessment." Zhao Ye said to Zhang Chaoyang. "Impossible! Ben Shao is a member of Nine Sword Sect, and Ben Shao couldn''t pass the assessment. How many of the thousand people passed the assessment?" Zhang Chaoyang was somewhat unable to accept this fact, and then once again he gathered his strength and slashed at the sword heart stone. The dust dissipated, and there was still no response. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Excuse me, excuse me. Ye Tianyi felt how strong this super-yang sword was. It was definitely a sword that crushed a lot of people, and it could also make Ye Tianyi feel the pressure. Then such a sword did not even appear shallow. Rift? "Impossible! Ben Shao didn''t believe it, each of them can leave a sword mark on this sword heart stone!?" Zhang Chaoyang absolutely doesn''t believe it. "Of course not." Zhao Ye said. "Yes! Since he can''t, this young man passed the first round of assessment and failed in the second round. Isn''t he the same as many of the defaulters? Then why are they eliminated? Why are many of them unable to do this but are defaulted , Can''t this young man be eliminated?" Zhang Chaoyang can''t accept it! "Because at least you are inferior to them in the Martial Arts Academy! The academy naturally has the idea of ??the academy, and the assessment of the academy is unreasonable, so you can skip it. Okay, next! Zhao Ye didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him! "Humph!" Zhang Chaoyang snorted coldly. He is so mainly because he is a member of the Nine Sword Sect. As a member of the Nine Sword Sect, he is particularly embarrassed if he fails to pass the sword. He didn''t go! He wanted to see how many of the thousand people could pass. Then take part in this round of assessment one after another! . Five people at UU read www.uuknshu.com, none of them passed. hiss-- This surprised everyone secretly! Damn it! This Valkyrie Academy''s assessment is really cruel! Those who have not been defaulted to participate in the assessment, it is estimated that those who passed should be more powerful than many of the default ones. "Ah." Zhang Chaoyang smiled contemptuously. It''s hilarious. None of his six people passed this round of assessment. "Next person." "Then let the young man try it first." After that, Qin Luofeng walked over. There should be nothing wrong with Qin Luofeng, right? Everyone thought in their hearts. Indeed, Qin Luofeng is fine! His sword left a shallow mark on the Jianxin Stone. But it is only a shallow one. But it has passed the assessment! Qin Luofeng frowned! He was a little dissatisfied. Is it just a shallow one? Everyone also discovered that Qin Luofeng, as the leader of this assessment, was only a shallow one, which was a bit outrageous! Qin Luofeng also felt unsatisfied, at least he did not show himself as excellent as in the first round. But think about it, I can only do this, so other people are probably weaker, right? One by one, there are still some passing, about a tenth of the chance. "Brother Ye, come and try?" Zhugewen asked with a smile. "Okay." Ye Tianyi then walked over, Mi He Mi. (I will post it as soon as I finish writing. I really dont have much time lately. I might take a leave tomorrow and buy a ticket. I will go home on the 5th. It should be updated normally after the 5th. I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1560： fracture Ye Tianyi walked up. Everyone is paying attention to Ye Tianyi, especially those who participated in the assessment together. They want to defeat Ye Tianyi, especially Ye Tianyi pretending that he wants to take the first place. Then, his results in the first round are indeed very good. Okay, but what about the second round? What if he is eliminated directly? Isn''t that a joke? "You have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi?" The man beside Yi Renxue asked lightly. "Ok." Yi Renxue didn''t say anything, their relationship was really good. "Got it." He stared at Ye Tianyi, condensing slightly. It is estimated that in the entire Martial Arts Academy, apart from the girls, there should be few people who look at Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Regardless of whether they have hatred or not, they may have just heard of Ye Tianyi, but aren''t people like this? The main thing is that the beautiful women in the college are among the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods. Several of them have something to do with Ye Tianyi, and those who pursue them should occupy almost the entire Martial God Academy, and the Martial God Academy itself They are geniuses, and most of these geniuses themselves are the pursuers of the top ten beauties in the realm of gods. Therefore, when they learned that they were more or less related to Ye Tianyi, they were angry. Ye Tianyi stood in front of Jianxin Stone. In fact, the inner thought of most people is that Ye Tianyi is absolutely not bad, he should be able to pass! But they didn''t want Ye Tianyi to pass! A sword appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand, his body surged. "Ah." Zhao Wenyu sneered. "I''ve said it all, I want to make a mark on the sword heart stone because of the sword intent, not the power. What is the use of you releasing such a strong power?" Ye Tianyi''s various powers were surging, but there was a hint of Shura''s power in the middle! His sword intent may not be strong, but what if it is Shura''s sword? Everyone can feel the power of Shura, but at this time they won''t think too much, because Ye Tianyi released a lot of power to cover up the power of Shura, and it is such a tiny bit, which will cause everyone to just think this. It''s one of Ye Tianyi''s powers. It may be powerful, but it''s useless! Because no matter how strong you are, what he sees is your sword intent! brush-- Like a gust of wind, this sword sword energy slashed towards the sword heart stone! boom-- The dust is everywhere! Everyone was still nervous and expectant to look at Jianxinshi, watching the dust slowly dissipate. Wow When the dust dissipated, everyone was in an uproar, and then...the hall was roaring with laughter. "Hahaha! Fuck! There is no trace? This Ye Tianyi didn''t show any traces? I thought he was so powerful, Fuck, scared me! Hahaha! Really pull your hips." "In other words, this Ye Tianyi is really just like that. He is really strong and relies on external forces. At the same time, he does have very powerful things, such as attributes, but his sword skills, There is no sword intent at all, really pulling the hips, it means that he is nothing more than that! Really powerful people should be very outstanding in all aspects, look at Qin Luofeng, Xuanyuan Qingtian and others...Which is not like this? Ye Tianyi, who seems to be ranked at the same level as them,...hahaha! Feel comfortable!" "I thought it was so good, it turned out to be... bad, this Ye Tianyi really became a joke." "..." Everyone sighed. "Oh, that''s it." Many people smiled in contempt. That Zhao Wenyu, Qin Luofeng, Zhu Yawen and others all disdain! In the hall of the Martial Arts Academy, those strong men frowned and looked at the picture. "This is not quite right. Is it possible that this Ye Tianyi is really in vain? His strength is only individual, caused by some chance, in fact, he is not worth mentioning at all?" "It stands to reason that a genius of his level, a genius who uses a sword, wouldn''t say that he can''t even leave a trace of the sword heart stone, right?" "Look, if he really doesn''t stay, it doesn''t really matter, because theoretically the assessment should pass, but we are looking for geniuses from all walks of life in the Martial Arts Academy. In fact, at a certain point, we can surpass ordinary people. I dont know where is enough, lets not talk about the others, at least the strength of the space attribute of Ye Tianyi absolutely meets the requirements of our Wushen Academy! Just to say...not as high as our ideals." Sacrifice like wanbar. net sacrifice "It is estimated that the Demon Empress also chose to accept Ye Tianyi as a disciple because of his space." "Wait! Look!" Just when these people had determined that Ye Tianyi''s level was inadequate and did not meet their expectations, a sudden change occurred. "what?" Everyone looked at the huge Jianxin Stone of dozens of meters in surprise! At this moment, the original smooth surface of the sword heart stone was making a "click" sound, and then everyone saw that the huge sword heart stone gradually appeared cracks from the top, and the crack king was extending underneath... "Fuck? Cracked... Cracked? Sword Heart Stone cracked?" "Fake? Isn''t this TM fake?" They look dumbfounded! The man beside Yi Renxue frowned suddenly! what? Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but breathe in cold air. UU reading www.uukANAshu.com Peng Until there was a loud noise, the huge sword heart stone of several tens of meters split into two halves from the middle and fell to both sides, everyone came back to their senses. Guru-- They couldn''t help but swallow. This? ? The sword heart stone is cracked? Was it cut in half by Ye Tianyi''s sword? Damn it? seriously? For the second time, those strong men in the hall of the Martial Arts Academy couldn''t help standing up collectively, looking at this picture in shock! "This this" "It''s terrible! Where is this kid sacred?" "It''s hard to imagine why such a kid is only in the realm of heaven and gods? Then if his talent is enough, these attributes, this intensity, in the next few years, the old man can''t think of how many people can compete with him!" "Not disappointed, not disappointed!" They couldn''t help but admire. As top powerhouses, they know how impossible it is to do this! How many people on this continent can crack the sword heart stone with a single sword? Yes, but it''s definitely some people who have reached the age of years. Teenagers in their twenties want to do it, it''s impossible! That Zhao Ye stared at the scene with his mouth wide open. Nima! Just let you leave a sword mark on this sword heart stone, did you cut the sword heart stone in half? Mi He Mi What kind of fairy is this? At this point, in the entire Wushen Academy, even those ranked higher, who can do it? Ye Tianyi put away the sword in his hand, then looked at that Zhao Ye, and said faintly, "I should have passed it, right?" I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1561： 3rd round of assessment Zhao Ye really didn''t know what to say. Passed? That must be passed! "Um... uh." Zhao Ye nodded and said. Decrease bxwx.CO. Zhugewen looked at Ye Tianyi. At present, the top three in the Martial Arts Academy are the Immortal Palace and the hermit family, but in his opinion, this Ye Tianyi may indeed be the strongest! If it is the same realm, God knows what level Ye Tianyi is in fighting with them? Everyone who followed ended the assessment! A total of 213 people passed, and everyone else was eliminated. That Zhu Yacheng also passed by luck! It can only be said that although Zhang Chaoyang of the Nine Sword Sect was born in a sword-using force, he was not good at it personally, so he was no better than Zhu Yacheng. It is estimated that Zhu Yacheng is not his opponent in the fight. "The two hundred and thirteen who have advanced, please follow me to the final round of assessment!" The sky has come to night! From morning to night, the number of students who were appointed by the Martial God Academy came to watch more and more. They are not some warriors with a bad mood. It is nothing at all to watch here for more than ten hours. On the contrary, they are also. I am very willing to see and understand, especially after hearing about Ye Tianyi''s deeds, some of them even returned from those who had already left. Of course Bai Hanxue and the others were there all the time. The one person that Ye Tianyi noticed was the very white man who had reached more than 5,000 points in the first round of assessment at the door before, and he also passed the second round of assessment! Although his performance in the second round was not amazing, he was definitely noticed by Ye Tianyi. "This person is not easy." Zhugewen walked with Ye Tianyi and said while looking at the figure in front of them. "It''s not easy." Ye Tianyi''s pupils of common people opened, ready to look at him. But Ye Tianyi didn''t see anything wrong, the realm, the seven soul realm, the realm of the top genius, it didn''t matter if he didn''t reach the true **** realm, because Ye Tianyi was also only in the **** realm. Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.net sacrifice such as. In terms of attributes... wood! That''s right! Ye Tianyi looked at him with a wooden attribute anyway, no other attributes, shouldn''t it be the pupil of the common people who couldn''t see it? Ye Tianyi was not sure either. That''s awesome! The wood attribute is only one of the five common attributes. If you say it is strong, theoretically it is absolutely stronger than the other rare attributes, but if he really comes here with a wooden attribute, then he is even more difficult. It''s... At the moment when Ye Tianyi released the pupil of the common people, his eyes condensed slightly, as if he had noticed something, then he turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi behind, as if it was a subconscious hostile act. Ye Tianyi: "..." At a glance, he turned his head and moved on, but Ye Tianyi was surprised. Damn it? Did he find it? You know, this pupil of the common people, Ye Tianyi hasn''t been discovered for many other Primordial Divine King Realm powerhouses, has he discovered it? "how?" Zhugewen asked. "It''s okay, I think he is not easy." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, they soon came to the venue for the third round of assessment. In the rear, tens of thousands of students from the Martial Arts Academy, top geniuses, men and women also followed more than two hundred people! Yi Renxue, Ye Luoluo, Xiao Xiling and they have a lot of people talking. Although they know their identities are not simple, but how many people here are simple identities? On the contrary, Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, because the news that they are Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend is almost a stone hammer, so there are indeed very few people who talk to them. "The third round of assessment content, survival battle." Zhao Ye then said: "You 213 will enter the virtual warehouse, and then your spirit will enter a virtual world. In this virtual world, you can release any form of martial arts, domains, etc., but I cant use the spirit weapon. I feel 100% painful with reality, and I will die, but nothing will happen in reality! When all of you are left with 30 people, the simulation is over. So, more than 200 of you finally Only thirty people will be promoted and successfully enter the Martial God Academy." To be honest, this Wushen Academy is indeed cruel! Nearly 100,000 people were eventually promoted to 30 people. Many people who were eliminated, in fact, everyone knows that they should be better than many of the default ones in the Martial Arts Academy, but there is no way. Since the Martial Arts Academy chooses to default those people, those people must have something they like. . As for the assessment, what they want is the elite of the elite. "What should I pay attention to?" Qin Luofeng said. "There is nothing to pay attention to. No matter what method you use or how you do it, in the end, 30 people are still alive in the virtual world. No matter what the situation is, we will end the assessment. The remaining 30 people are the gods of war. Were a member of the academy! We dont care how you get into the top 30, as long as you enter, you will be a member of the Martial Arts Academy! There is no time limit until you have 30 remaining, understand?" "understood!" "Okay! Enter the virtual warehouse!" Then many people on both sides entered the virtual warehouse group one after another. "Connect to the data, select the map, UU reading is ready to start the third round of assessment!" "Screen switch!" Then the images in the map were cut onto several big screens, everyone in the Martial Arts Academy, students, they are now from the perspective of God. The Hall of the Martial Arts Academy... "Start collecting data." "Yes!" Then dozens of people sat there, and the blue screen in the air was a stream of various data. What they have to do is simple. They pass this round of assessment. If everyone in the virtual world releases a power in the virtual warehouse, they can detect this power, and most of them can distinguish these powers. come out. This can be regarded as privacy, but the Martial Arts Academy needs to understand these things, not for other students, and for these students participating in the assessment, they need it! Privacy is involved, but there is no big problem! And they are selfish, that is Ye Tianyi! They really want to see what Ye Tianyis data looks like. Including, to see whose inheritance he got, if he got a certain kind of power and then matched the database, maybe he could know what kind of power he got. "Mainly monitor that Ye Tianyi." An old man said. "understand!" brush-- In the next instant, the spirit of 213 people appeared in the virtual world. desert! This is an undulating yellow sand zone. When Ye Tianyi appeared here for the first time, he knew that he would definitely be targeted! and Damn it! Mi He Mi. Too ruthless! I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1562： Ye Tianyis plan What makes Ye Tianyi feel that those people are particularly cruel... Can see the location! Ye Tianyi has also experienced these things, that is, to give you an instrument, and then this instrument will display small dots, and each small dot is a person. But because it is a virtual world, it is simply a virtual online game. After you come in, you will feel no difference from the outside world. In fact, it is just your spirit! In such a virtual game world, any data can be set. For example, the person who controls it outside can enhance anything here, including giving anyone a certain attribute. But this should be impossible. Mainly because they are in the virtual system, they can do a lot of things even if they don''t have a certain instrument. Just like... At this moment, Ye Tianyi glanced in front of him. In his sight, there were one name after another, that is, the name of each of them. Look left and look again. They are all names, distributed in various locations. , These names are big and small, it is easy to understand, that is, the smaller the name, the farther away, the larger the name, the closer. This is where Ye Tianyi feels pitted! You can show the red dots to each of them. Your TM directly allows everyone to see the name and location of any person. Isnt this too TM targeted? In this trial without any rules, his three words, Ye Tianyi, are the existence that almost everyone wants to kill! Lets not talk about how jealous and hate Ye Tianyi attracts these people. Lets just talk about this assessment. Ye Tianyi said that he would withdraw from the Martial Arts Academy if he didnt get the first place. This no longer puts all the people in the assessment in his eyes. What do they think normally? Normally, I also wanted to eliminate Ye Tianyi first. Therefore, Ye Tianyi has reason to believe that they will directly find themselves! as expected! Because he could see everyone''s location or even determine the distance, Ye Tianyi stood there and looked around, did I catch you! People from all directions seem to have a tendency to approach themselves. "What''s going on now?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Here, the system things are not available, even Ye Tianyi doesnt want to use some of his powers anymore, because Ye Tianyi understands this kind of virtual things, and any power you release in this virtual world, it is estimated that this Wushen Academy is capable of Save it and analyze the data. Then, whether it is the law of power, the power of Shura, or the power of the evil emperor, including some power that cannot be easily revealed, Ye Tianyi absolutely can''t use it. "I have to find a way." If you play normally, Ye Tianyi should not be able to play, because the system is no longer available, and Ye Tianyi''s realm is low. There are too many people! Therefore, Ye Tianyi had no choice but to take an unusual path. If it were to run, Ye Tianyi felt that he should be easy to run, but Ye Tianyi didn''t want to just run away like this! "Zhuge Wen..." Ye Tianyi saw a name rushing to his side, it was Zhuge Wen, who should be approaching him, and the distance between the two of them should not be far away. For this Zhuge Wen, Ye Tianyi actually had some doubts. Let him approach him, let Ye Tianyi feel very purposeful, but Ye Tianyi''s feeling towards him is not bad, either this person is really not malicious towards him, or he is malicious, but his city is too deep. Ye Tianyi couldn''t be sure. "Ye Tianyi!" In front of him, two figures stopped Ye Tianyi Zhu Yacheng also has a person that Ye Tianyi didn''t know. This round of assessment, obviously the best way is to form an alliance, work with someone or even some people, and then eliminate others. So, in fact, at the beginning, many people either directly find someone to kill him purposefully, or they find someone who makes them feel cooperative or strong. "Brother Ye, even if you die here, you won''t really die. This young man has heard of you a long time ago and wanted to compete with you a long time ago. Today, I can say that I can get what I want. Come on!" After that, the thunder power in him was gathered together! Sacrifice such as yunxuange.org sacrifice such as. Seven soul realm first order! This state is already very powerful. "Why? Brother Ye, don''t you dare to fight? You might worry about something outside, but what should I worry about here? Come on! Let me try the legendary Ye Tianyi''s strength!" After speaking, he directly released Thunder to rush towards Ye Tianyi. Then Zhu Yacheng stood there and didn''t do anything. He worried that because he did it again, Ye Tianyi would run away! Because now, don''t look at the two of them, but they are actually procrastinating! Because they knew that many people would come here when they saw Ye Tianyi here, and at the same time, there was a genius from the Seven Soul Realm who was working to seal off the space. Once they trap Ye Tianyi here, wait for them to arrive. At the time, the space blocked it, and then Ye Tianyi could be eliminated first. Of course Ye Tianyi guessed something! but Minjian bxwx.cO Ye Tianyi just guessed their idea, but he had an idea. Then... will it be calculated? "The Law of Destruction!" brush-- Ye Tianyi suddenly released a powerful force, and he destroyed everyone''s signal. Simply put, everyone at this moment can no longer lock someone''s location through the name and distance in the line of sight! In other words, they can no longer see where everyone is. "Dean, this Ye Tianyi used the law of destruction to destroy all their target-locking functions." In the hall of the Martial Arts Academy, a man looked at the screen and then turned his head and said to an old man. Mi He Mi. "The law of creation and the law of destruction are all in one. This Ye Tianyi is really a rare genius in the ages. These ordinary people can get the same power and can laugh and bloom. If all can be controlled well, after his realm reaches a certain height in the future, one can imagine how high this person''s upper limit can be, how terrifying!" "If this is broken, let him break it, don''t fix it. This is one of his abilities. We have no right to interfere. I want to see what Ye Tianyi can do!" What they can think of at the moment, Ye Tianyi destroyed this only because he knew that everyone saw him, most of them must be rushing to him, destroying the avoidance and hiding in favor of him! Can''t think of another purpose! But Ye Tianyi does have a purpose! A goal that may be successful, but has a high probability of not being successful, is really hard to say. The specifics depend on the situation. I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1563： finally come the other side In the desert, Ye Tianyi was not in a hurry to fight the rushing critic, and Ye Tianyi did not run, he was in this nearby area. Because the surrounding area was yellow sand, it caused Ye Tianyi''s wind attributes to be released, and he immediately raised the yellow sand in the sky, and then used his own speed to deal with him. Ye Tianyiming knew that they were delaying time, but he just cooperated with them to delay time! Because they want to delay people coming, and Ye Tianyi also wants to delay people coming. It''s just that the purpose of the two parties is different! But if his plan is to succeed, Ye Tianyi needs a helper! Obviously, this helper is Zhuge Wen! Zhugewen is an enemy or friend Ye Tianyi doesn''t know, but Ye Tianyi is sure that before he enters the Martial Arts Academy, or some time when he enters the Martial Arts Academy, he must be his very good friend and helper of Ye Tianyi! Including now. "Brother Ye, you can''t just run, right?" The man sneered while standing on the other side of the yellow sand. "Why? You won''t be so anxious if you can''t fight it?" Ye Tianyi said. "Ha ha ha, of course not, there is a kind of brother Ye, don''t run, Ben Shao see how long you can deal with me!" Of course his heart blossomed. Ye Tianyi won the trick instead of running. Although he was anxious to show himself and wanted to defeat Ye Tianyi himself, if he couldn''t, waiting for others to come would not be good news! And of course he knew that their ability to see everyone''s name was destroyed, because he himself couldn''t see it! But it doesn''t matter! Because just now, he believed that almost everyone had noticed Ye Tianyi''s position! Precisely because the ability of this perspective is gone, they will speed up to come here. And those Martial God Academy regular students who stood outside from the perspective of God saw that Ye Tianyi was chased by a first-order Seven Soul Realm, and they sneered in their hearts. "Isn''t this Ye Tianyi? Isn''t it that he is very capable of inter-level combat? You beat me! It''s only the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, so why don''t you dare to fight?" A man sneered. "moron!" Ye Luoluo couldn''t help but cursed. He looked at it after hearing it, and immediately persuaded. Ye Luoluo, can''t afford it. "It''s only the first stage of the Seven Soul Realm? When you saw the top genius of the Seven Soul Realm when you were in the sixth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, how did you do it? Standing and talking does not hurt. Ye Luoluo is really disgusting such a person, just sour, hard sour, thinking of all kinds of words to humiliate others so as to enhance their inner satisfaction! Ye Tianyi, she is unfamiliar, but she has heard of it many times, at least many of this person''s deeds are widely circulated, at least she thinks that there are definitely not many people who can do it! At least she feels that for so many years, only Ye Tianyi has done it, and at the same time he is still a young genius, then he is worthy of admiration! Although she has no affection for Ye Tianyi, it doesn''t mean that she can''t appreciate this person! Worthy of appreciation and learning! And why don''t you have any good feelings? That''s because Ye Tianyi is too cheap and too lascivious! She doesn''t like such a person a little bit. The man stopped talking. "Why did Ye Tianyi get so confused when he got into this virtual world? It feels like he was even a different person before, or is this actually Ye Tianyi''s level? It doesn''t mean that Ye Tianyi can be in the realm of the gods. Do you have the ability to fight the Seven Soul Realm? Why dont you have it now? Ah? I cant do it, I cant do it, right? Someone said in a loud voice, even loudly, as if to say it deliberately, as if to be heard by many people. Then someone agreed with him at this time. minus bꢪ񧳩 "Yeah, so ah, shouldn''t this Ye Tianyi be so weak because it is in the virtual world? And why is it so strong in reality, but so weak in the virtual world? Oh~ I see, It must be that he can use a lot of external forces in reality, including spirit tools, talisman seals, etc., but in the virtual world, all these external things cant be used, so it seems so weak, so in this view, this Ye Tianyi is so strong outside, purely relying on some external forces, he will be exposed directly here." "That''s true. This Ye Tianyi has always been strong because of external forces. Doesn''t anyone believe that Ye Tianyi himself is so strong, right?" "..." For a while, because of this scene, the acid in these people''s hearts finally found a chance to erupt. "Xue''er, what do you think?" The handsome man next to Yi Renxue asked slightly. "In my eyes, he is the peak and ceiling of the younger generation." Yi Renxue said. Yi Renxue knows Ye Tianyi relatively well. She knows that Ye Tianyi relies on external forces for a lot of things, but at the same time she also knows that Ye Tianyi is definitely very exaggerated. He smiled and nodded without saying anything, only a trace of haze flashed under his eyes. ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi was still dodging, just didn''t fight him head-on. Sacrifice as 99bxwx.com Several people came here again and saw someone fighting with Ye Tianyi, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and several of them gathered to Zhu Yacheng''s side. There is a common goal between them is Ye Tianyi! And they knew Zhu Yacheng''s bet with Ye Tianyi, of course they chose to stand on Zhu Yacheng''s side, so seeing Zhu Yacheng here, they didn''t do anything! "what''s the situation?" "Wang Shao? Are you not a spatial attribute? Let''s go and seal the surrounding space together. Let''s get rid of this Ye Tianyi first." "Row." They also agree. Ye Tianyi is too hateful. "Then I''m going to seal the space, you go and see if you can get this Ye Tianyi done." "Row!" Then a few people joined the battle! Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! Don''t be like this! Why did you do it? If Ye Tianyi can''t stand it or run away with space, then his plan will not be implemented at all. Damn it! Why isn''t that Zhugewen coming? Hurry up. After a while, Zhuge Wen came here, and he stood there watching this scene, frowning. Why has this Ye Tianyi been hiding? Some people think that Ye Tianyi is really incapable, but some smart people really think that Ye Tianyi himself will never be weak, and they will not lie to themselves! Including Zhuge Wen. Mi He Mi For example, now, logically speaking, shouldn''t this Ye Tianyi stay here? His perspective just disappeared. In other words, Ye Tianyi has been here since he disappeared, isn''t it? Therefore, Ye Tianyi must have a plan! I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1564： Deceive Ye Tianyi saw that Zhugewen finally came, and he felt that it was really not easy. He was beaten by more than five people alone, and there were more than a dozen people watching the theater next to him. Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it anymore. But fortunately, he came. Ye Tianyi gave Zhuge Wen a voice while fighting. Then Ye Tianyi released the law of creation to open his perspective of seeing everyone''s position. It was Ye Tianyi''s mistake to destroy everything just now, but it didn''t matter. Zhugewen then left. "Ah." Zhu Yacheng sneered. "Ye Tianyi, what are you still struggling with? Tell you, the number of spatial attribute geniuses gathered here are already several. They have a higher realm than you, and more of them than you, and the spatial attributes you depend on for survival are also It would be useless, and your good friend Zhugewen just came over and took a look at your current situation, and left without much hesitation. You Ye Tianyi is still a lonely man!" That Zhu Yacheng paused and continued: "You still want to take the first place? You are indeed very strong, and now Ben Shao admits that, but your pattern is too small, your vision is too short and shallow, you take everything It''s too simple to think! Heh." And Ye Tianyi evaded, and said: "A group of people beat me, and then you say such nonsense here, do you think you are embarrassed?" "Heh! You have lost the best time to escape here, you are done!" Zhu Yacheng sneered. outside "Strange, this Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be so stupid? Although we are indeed from the perspective of God, but... logically speaking, this Ye Tianyi can also think of a lot of things? And it is not a rumor, this Ye Tianyi''s brain is very easy to use. Didnt it mean that Ye Tianyi is a ghost? This is not what a ghost looks like." "But according to the current situation, this Ye Tianyi is bound to be eliminated. This is not the outside world. The outside world may be able to create a legend and survive from desperation, relying on his external forces, but in this virtual world, he can only He can rely on himself, and now it seems that he doesn''t have much strength at all. He''s done, let him pretend." "..." However, some people know that it is not that simple! Perhaps these people are someone who knows Ye Tianyi, perhaps these people feel that Ye Tianyi is definitely not that simple! For example, many top geniuses! What they see is definitely more thorough than more geniuses! Just to say that, at first, Ye Tianyi seemed to be able to run, but he did not, and now he has basically lost the opportunity to run, so why didn''t he run in the first place? There are only two possibilities that he can think of. The first one, he just didn''t want to run! Second, he is too arrogant, he doesn''t take these people in his eyes at all! Which one is more likely? According to these rumors of Ye Tianyi, in fact, every possibility is great! Ye Tianyi is indeed very arrogant, but at the same time this Ye Tianyi is also an out-and-out ghost. If he was just a simple fool, he would not have done so many things. Moreover, if it is the second possibility, if he is arrogant and he has the right self-confidence, shouldn''t he normally use a powerful force to take all these people down? Instead of being here like they hide and seek, use space, speed and yellow sand to evade constantly! Therefore, many people actually have an idea that this Ye Tianyi may have a conspiracy. But to be honest, you are just changing roles. In this case, you can''t imagine that everyone is targeting him, and at the same time it is still a virtual world. Without any external means, what can you do? Bxw Unexpectedly. However, those strong people in the main hall of the Martial Arts Academy are really full of expectations for Ye Tianyi! Expect what he can do! Therefore, they actually think that Ye Tianyi should be more than that simple. the other side Zhugewen was looking for someone because he had already turned on the ability to see everyone''s names. According to the idea Ye Tianyi gave him, he found it quite interesting. The feasibility of this plan is not high, and there may even be some luck, but it is reasonable, and most people really can''t think of this approach, so Zhugewen finds it quite interesting, and he wants to cooperate with Ye Tianyi to try it. Maybe even if it doesn''t work, there should be something for it. Zhugewen met Zhao Wenyu. To be precise, he did not meet them, but he found them, but it seemed that they had ran into them accidentally. "Oh?" Zhao Wenyu stared at Zhuge Wen with a slight gaze. Zhugewen is a famous genius, and in the eyes of many geniuses, he is very strong, at least in the eyes of Zhao Wenyu, this Zhugewen is his very strong opponent. "Brother Zhuge didn''t follow Ye Tianyi? It feels like Brother Zhuge appreciates Ye Tianyi." Zhao Wenyu said with a smile. Zhugewen stood there with his mouth raised slightly, and said, "Really? Can you see it?" "Yeah, I can see that Brother Zhuge appreciates Ye Tianyi, but the young master also appreciates him. No, this is on the way to find Ye Tianyi." Zhao Wenyu smiled and said. "Coincidentally, I just came out from Ye Tianyi." "Oh?" Zhao Wenyu raised his brows; "Not together?" Zhugewen smiled and said; "Do you want to tell the truth?" "Of course!" Zhao Wenyu said. UU reading "The truth is, I actually don''t like Ye Tianyi. As for the reason, it''s actually quite simple. Brother Zhao should be able to understand it. It should be the same as you." Zhuge Wen said lightly. "Hahaha!" Zhao Wenyu laughed. "Brother Zhuge, you are not so superficial. The young master thought that you are different from us ordinary people. In fact, he always thinks that Brother Zhuge is very difficult. I feel that Brother Zhuge has the maturity that our people do not have at this level, and I feel relieved It''s not visible, it''s unfathomable." "Hahaha" Zhugewen laughed, and then said: "Maybe it''s just what I look like on the surface? After all, there is a beast hidden in anyone''s heart." Zhao Wenyu came over and stretched out his hand to Zhuge Wen; "So now, Brother Zhuge is particularly pleasing to the eye, and Shao Ben is particularly willing to get acquainted with Brother Zhuge." What did you say before? For a genius at the level of Zhao Wenyu, he should belong to the T1 level, a very, very top genius, and the level of worship and admiration by most geniuses! Mi He Mi But above him, there are T0-level geniuses! So, just chatting with Zhuge Wen, he actually didn''t like it very much, because he didn''t like Zhuge Wen himself, but now, it''s different because it feels different. Very simple reason! I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1565： Oops, its dangerous In Zhao Wenyu''s eyes, Zhugewen is very powerful and a very strong opponent! But he always felt that Zhuge Wen was at best a T1 genius at the same level as himself! But... They are very strong and their moods are very calm, but they always feel that Zhugewen is more calm than them. Every day, they feel as if they know the world, just like in Zhugewen''s eyes, these geniuses are a group of children. Especially naive. There is also that feeling... They looked at something together, and he didnt bother to say a few more words to them, as if in Zhugewens eyes, he didnt like them at all, or he didnt put them at all. In the eyes. As a result, they look at Zhuge Wen unhappy, because they think Zhuge Wen is too noble and completely despise them. For example, because of Ye Tianyi''s words, they were angry in their hearts, but Zhugewen seemed to not care at all! This makes these people even more upset with Zhuge Wen! Do you pretend to be Nima? Do you really care about what Ye Tianyi said? He doesn''t put everyone in his eyes, including you, do you really care? Because of this, these geniuses are unhappy with Zhuge Wen! This feeling is indescribable. but now Zhugewen made it clear to him that he was not that kind of person, he was actually not happy about Ye Tianyi, he just endured it. This time, Zhao Wenyu died! It turns out that you Zhugewen are just such a common man, so what are you pretending to be? So, at this moment, I feel that the distance between them is close. Zhugewen stretched out his hand and shook his hand, saying: "After all, I am only a man in his twenties. I don''t mean to say what kind of higher state of mind I can achieve. The thoughts in my own heart are very clear to me. But I''ve been pretending, and it''s a request from the family. It''s just for the family to see. Brother Zhao won''t tell me?" "Hahaha" Zhao Wenyu laughed again. "No, no, of course not, this kind of brother Zhuge makes Ben Shao want to make friends even more, what''s the situation with Ye Tianyi?" Zhao Wenyu asked. For Zhuge Wen, Zhao Wenyu has no doubts! Sacrifice such as kenshuju.com sacrifice such as. Because he thinks that Zhuge Wen is definitely not a person whose mood is much higher than them, everyone is about the same age, how much mood can be worse? It is nothing more than this person pretending! Now that it is confirmed that he is pretending, it will be more acceptable. Why do you doubt it? "Do you think this young master will come here if the situation is good?" Zhuge Wen laughed. "Oh? Ben Shao only thinks that Brother Zhuge doesn''t want to tear his face, or that he doesn''t want to break in the eyes of others. You are so inscrutable, personable and image, that''s why you won''t do anything to Ye Tianyi. Actually... Hahaha" Zhao Wenyu laughed again. In fact, Zhugewen is just a careful hypocrite. Interesting, really interesting! Suddenly I felt that the mystery and power of Zhuge Wen disappeared! It''s just an ordinary man. "That''s true." Zhugewen nodded, and then said: "Ye Tianyi has gathered a large number of allies over there." "what?" Zhao Wenyu frowned suddenly. "How is it possible? Which of these people has no opinion on Ye Tianyi? Your brother Zhuge has an opinion, but there are others who have no opinion? How could it be possible to find so many allies?" Zhao Wenyu couldn''t understand it. "Heaven and earth spiritual things." Zhuge Wen said lightly. Ye Tianyi only talked to Zhugewen about his thoughts, and let him play the rest freely. This also shows that, despite such a short time to get along, in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, Zhugewen feels that Zhugewen is not easy! Ye Tianyi felt that he still looked at the level of people. So only one sentence is needed to make Zhugewen understand his thoughts, and for the rest, he believes that Zhugewen can do a good job. "Heaven and earth spirit creatures? It''s ridiculous, everyone is top genius, who would bend for such a heaven and earth spirit creature?" Zhao Wenyu didn''t believe it. "That''s Ye Tianyi, you don''t know what Ye Tianyi did before." Zhugewen said with a smile. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a slit, which is also the mark of Zhuge Wenting. If you just smile, you will squint. "Shen Jimen..." Zhao Wenyu thought of the matter of Shenjimen. "Naturally, Ye Tianyi didn''t need to do such a big thing about the Shenjimen, but because of his self-esteem, he forcibly did this thing so big..." Zhao Wenyu pondered slightly and then nodded: "Brother Zhuge is right. Let Ye Tianyi not say anything else. Some of his actions are indeed a bit crazy, sometimes the same as a lunatic, and he seems to have a lot of capital. Things really can''t touch these geniuses, but, after all, Ye Tianyi came up with something that the Primordial Divine King Realm would flock to, how could they refuse it?" Correct! It makes sense! If Ye Tianyi puts such a big word, he must do it. If he can''t do it, he will be ashamed. According to Ye Tianyi''s temper, even if he is very bad, this rhetoric is released, and he must do the same. . Min reduced bxwx.co Zhao Wenyu didn''t doubt anything. "how many people?" Zhao Wenyu asked. "There were nearly twenty people I saw at the time, right." "So fast?" Zhao Wenyu was secretly surprised! "This Ye Tianyi, he wants to form his own power, and then weed out everyone else!" Zhao Wenyu groaned. Because of them, at most three or four people can form a team and go to eliminate others, right? And this Ye Tianyi, if he had formed a team of dozens of talents, then they would be eliminated wherever they went. In the end, it would be too good for Ye Tianyi, and they were in danger! "It seems to be such an idea, and..." "And they have determined that they absolutely must help Ye Tianyi!" Zhao Wenyu answered. First, they are not fools, they are all geniuses, they can tell the pros and cons! Joining Ye Tianyi''s team, first, they can join a very powerful force in this assessment, and they have a high chance of passing the assessment! Second, the best result is that the assessment is passed and there are treasures to be obtained at the same time! The worst result was eliminated, but the heaven and earth spirits from Ye Tianyi could still be obtained! Mi He Mi. Think about it this way, no matter what, it is all profitable, the best result, and even better results can be derived! Even if there is no treasure given by Ye Tianyi, being able to join a team of dozens of people is great! Under normal circumstances, such an assessment, who has the ability to gather dozens of geniuses to act together? Zhao Wenyu felt that there was no doubt at all! It''s dangerous! I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1566： Going to fight Zhao Wenyu looked at Zhuge Wen. Although this Zhugewen is a hypocrite, what cannot be denied is his ingenuity! This is where Zhuge Wen became famous! It is also where they have to admit although they are not convinced. "Brother Zhuge, what do you think should be done?" There is no direct contradiction between Zhao Wenyu and Ye Tianyi, but... it is too normal for Ye Tianyi to be uncomfortable, plus the fact that Ye Tianyi looks down on all the examiners, then Zhao Wenyu cannot let him Ye Tianyi took first place! It is absolutely impossible. "Simple, that is to form a team that can compete with Ye Tianyi''s team! Because the obvious point is...If Ye Tianyi''s team of dozens of people is not eliminated, it will be used against a team with top-level spatial capabilities. Ye Tianyi, it is almost impossible to eliminate him!" Zhao Wenyu nodded: "It seems that this can only be done! Ye Tianyi is indeed capable, huh, but it''s useless, because he forgot a little..." Zhugewen smiled and said; "Forgetting that there are too many people targeting him, he feels that he has organized a group of people and is already invincible in this round of assessments. In fact, the vast majority of people who participated in this round of assessments They are all upset about Ye Tianyi, but they only need to let them know that at this moment, Ye Tianyi has gathered a large number of geniuses ready to wipe out the others. With just this kind of news, the others should be able to unite. ." "Yes! Brother Zhuge is still smart! Moreover, our team must not have too many people. It is estimated that Ye Tianyi''s team will only have 30 people, or about forty people! Because if there are too many people, Ye Tianyi It''s probably too round." Zhao Wenyu nodded. Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. Because of the simple truth, those people who join Ye Tianyis team must have other ideas besides the temptation of treasures. For example, Ye Tianyi will definitely say that joining his team is to ensure that everyone can pass the assessment. , Or the vast majority of people can pass the assessment! This is definitely something to say, and since he would definitely say something, then... his team is estimated to be 30 or 40 people, even if there are people who want to join, it is estimated that others can use their full strength, they will not agree to it again. So in the same way, they must do the same! Because if you say that you will bring more people to fight against Ye Tianyi, then destroy Ye Tianyi and his group. What will happen in the future? Fight again? Perhaps under such circumstances, they secretly prepared to start. Therefore, they can find 30 or 40 people! "It''s a pity that the current perspective should have been ruined by Ye Tianyi, otherwise you can know where everyone is." Zhugewen sighed slightly. "It''s okay! There is nothing I can do!" After speaking, Zhao Wenyu''s eyes turned golden yellow. "Insight!" brush-- A powerful force burst out, and then dispersed in all directions. Zhugewen stood there with his hands behind his back. From Zhao Wenyu''s release of this power, it can be seen that he completely trusted what he said. Then there shouldn''t be too many problems on his side, he and Zhao Wenyu should have enough charisma! It depends on what Ye Tianyi should do on the other side. after awhile Zhao Wenyu''s eyes returned to normal and stood up. "Sure enough, as Brother Zhuge said, there are more than 20 breaths together in that direction in the southwest. It must be Ye Tianyi''s team." Zhao Wenyu said. "Well, I came from there just now." "No wonder, I''m also curious, just now that the perspective that can see everyone''s position saw Ye Tianyi''s position, he should be running normally, but now not only is he still there, but there are more and more people... " Zhao Wenyu nodded. Also more certain what Zhugewen said. "Where are we going?" Zhugewen asked. "There are a lot of people in the northwest. No matter who they are, the strength to enter this round of assessment is not weak. We need them to join us! Now it takes time to quickly form a team that can compete with Ye Tianyi''s team!" "Row!" ... ]. Time passed slowly... There are more and more people on Ye Tianyi''s side. There are about thirty people here. Ye Tianyi is also watching. Several other people are attacking Ye Tianyi. They can''t get Ye Tianyi, so they replaced them with others. A few people in the past, they regarded Ye Tianyi as a trial tool in their eyes, and they all wanted to try Ye Tianyi''s strength, which also resulted in Ye Tianyi being able to delay time relatively easily. Everyone else is watching the theater. Then, it was precisely because several other space-attribute warriors blocked the neighborhood. After more than 30 people gathered, it was difficult for people outside to come in, especially when they found that this place is a space, that is, How could it be that it is also a powerful person in space, even if he is confident in himself, he doesn''t want to collide with a powerful person with spatial attributes. Perhaps the people involved are now treating Ye Tianyi as a joke, and they feel like they are playing with him, but the outside world, those people who stand in the perspective of God slowly pass by, they feel more and more wrong! This Ye Tianyi, UU reading www. There must be something at uukanshu.com! What is he doing? Until they saw that the people from Zhugewen had slowly gathered together... In fact, they still don''t particularly understand. Maybe a little bit can be thought of, but something completely unexpected. But somebody can think of it anyway. "Hahaha" In the hall of the Martial Arts Academy, the dean smiled and stroked his beard. "President, why are you laughing?" "This kid deserves to be called a ghost by the world! He is indeed a genius, such a kid, his brain is not something ordinary people have." "President, where do you start?" The dean of the Martial Arts Academy touched his beard and said: "These two groups of people are afraid that they are about to fight." "It''s normal to fight, right, but what does it have to do with Ye Tianyi?" "Hahaha." Another old man smiled and said, "Maybe Ye Tianyi has become the biggest beneficiary of their fight?" "This? How could it happen? Even if they fight, they all wish to get rid of Ye Tianyi first." "Then what if... the group of people on Zhao Wenyu''s side felt that the dozens of people on Ye Tianyi''s side were all gathered by Ye Tianyi?" "This" Many of them glanced at each other. understood! But some people still don''t understand. "But... the people on Ye Tianyi''s side are attacking Ye Tianyi, how could they just fight in a group inexplicably?" "Then what if they think that the group of people Zhao Wenyu came over was Ye Tianyi who asked Zhugewen to organize and rescue him?" Mi He Mi. Everyone: "..." I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1567： Plan started When they say something, many people will understand it. Just like what they are saying now, and then they will think, is this really the case? If it is true, Ye Tianyi is also too good. The rest has to look at how specific things are going on. On the other side, Ye Tianyi was still being chased by those people. "This Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is really strong, so many of us have consumed him for so long, can we still run like this?" "That''s okay, anyway, he is already a turtle in the urn, unlike the outside. Maybe he has many ways to escape outside, but he can''t here! He is also completely exposed." "But, what about that Zhuge Wen?" "..." "Ye Tianyi, I''m really sorry, it looks like you can''t hold on for long." Zhu Yacheng smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi stood there. "Well, it really won''t last long." "Hahaha" Zhu Yacheng laughed loudly. "Dont blame Ben Shao for the despicable things he did. This is the means to be recognized. Who made you say that makes many people resent? These people are really not Ben Shao who came to deal with you. Ben There is little ability to do it, they are purely spontaneous, you should reflect on yourself." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, what you said is very reasonable, I will go to reflect on it, but now, I think... you laughed too early." "Oh? Too early to laugh? Brother Ye means that you haven''t lost yet? Excuse me, under such circumstances, you are alone and you are not outside. What can you do?" Zhu Yacheng asked. "Alone? Who told you that I have always been alone?" Several people frowned. "What do you mean? Zhugewen? This Zhugewen has already left. He doesn''t care about you at all when he sees you like this. He has come here long ago and left long ago. Ben Shao sees you and Zhugewen. Do you have a deep friendship? Why do you think you can scare Ben Shao by moving out of Zhuge Wen? It''s ridiculous." Zhu Yacheng shook his head. "Oh? Really? Then do you think Zhugewen abandoned me or helped me move the soldiers?" Xiru tianlaixsw.com Xiru "Remove soldiers?" They frowned. To be honest, Zhugewens image in everyones minds is still very good. Although he is very upset, he thinks he is pretending to be different from them, but Zhugewen is indeed quite special. He has been talking to Ye before. If Tianyi is together, if he abandons Ye Tianyi now, it will indeed affect his personality! and so "Rescue soldiers? What kind of rescuers can you have?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said; "Don''t forget, from the beginning, I have the ability and capital to run away from here. If I don''t run, I will still be here waiting for you to release the blockade? I''m sorry, because from the beginning I didn''t plan to run in the beginning." "What are you blowing?" Min minus bꢪ񧳩 Some people are indeed deterred by Ye Tianyi, because the rumored Ye Tianyi is not so simple, so they feel that what Ye Tianyi said may still be true! But some people don''t believe in this evil. Zhu Yacheng was actually quite panicked. Because what he said to Ye Tianyi didn''t seem to be much different. "Blow it? Whatever you think, Zhuge Wen should be bringing the group of geniuses he gathered now." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Cut, why should they help you?" Zhu Yacheng felt that those people would not want to help Ye Tianyi. "There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal benefits, not to mention whether I and them are enemies. If I am willing to give them enough treasures, why are they not willing to help me?" Upon hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, their pupils shrank slightly! Damn it! This is Ye Tianyi''s usual method! Spend money if you can''t beat it! Heaven and earth spirits are also a way to throw money. And he had smashed an eternal first divine sect to fight the divine machine gate before. Now, what does it mean to smash a little to get him the first place in the assessment? Peng At this moment, there was a loud noise in the distance, and someone was attacking the space barrier. Everyone panicked. Boom boom boom - Then more fierce attacks bombarded the space enchantment. "grass!" Zhu Yacheng scolded angrily. "Bros!" He yelled, and then said: "This Ye Tianyi''s reinforcements are here. Don''t think about saying that they can join us to deal with Ye Tianyi. They accepted Ye Tianyi''s things, and they won''t die here. It''s really dead, we only have one battle. Before they come in, let''s see if we can eliminate Ye Tianyi first." Knowing this a long time ago, they had already worked together to eliminate Ye Tianyi, **** it! This suddenly changed again. They both looked at each other. There is no way! If the people Ye Tianyi sought to attack together, they would be regarded as enemies first! And when they saw Ye Tianyi''s arrogant look at this moment, they really couldn''t bear it! "Fight! Can you still be afraid of them?" "That is, killing them is just equivalent to knocking out some people, and our chances of being promoted are even greater!" "If this is the case, we will directly form a team of dozens of people we can eliminate them and then we can eliminate others by the way. Let''s advance together." "I think it makes sense! Do it! Let''s get rid of this Ye Tianyi together!" Their eyes turned to Ye Tianyi one after another. Whoosh whoosh Ye Tianyi dodged immediately! Outside the space barrier... "Why is there such a large space here?" Zhao Wenyu frowned. "It''s very simple. It''s nothing more than that Ye Tianyi and the others have caught some people, afraid that they will run away, and want to set up a space barrier here to block them, or that they just stay here, if others come in, kill them, and if others don''t come in. Watching them slaughter each other faintly, and then advance by themselves." Zhuge Wen said lightly. "Yes! It makes sense!" More than 30 people in the back nodded! "Brother Zhuge, do you still have to do it?" "Do it, why not do it?" Zhugewen smiled slightly and said: "I and Ye Tianyi are not friends in themselves, and this is an assessment. He is great. He can gather dozens of people. Then I will gather dozens of people. Since he wants to compare, then I will compare with him. There shouldnt be any problems with this approach? Shouldnt you be affected by others? What Zhugewen said convinced them more and more. "Keep on attacking!" Boom-Mi He Mi The enchantment was quickly shattered by their joint efforts! "After entering, don''t talk nonsense, Ye Tianyi is very cunning, just do it directly, don''t be fooled by him." Zhao Wenyu said. Everyone also nodded again and again, feeling that what he said also made sense. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1568： The battle continues Ye Tianyi was really going to cry. Dude has been wronged too much. Fortunately, from the beginning, he did not perform well, otherwise, he might not be able to withstand Zhuge Wen. Whoosh-- A space jump was released, and Ye Tianyi left this position and rushed towards Zhuge Wen and the others! It is hard to say whether it is success or failure! Although the two of them tried their best to achieve this, if it is because of some people, it may directly lead to failure. Therefore, there is still some luck left. "No, this Ye Tianyi can''t do it! He still has spiritual power, he can still run!" "He has not much spiritual power left. If he has a lot of spiritual power left, this space jump will be quite far, but if he only completes such a short space jump, he can''t run!" "Fuck! So many people? How many heaven and earth spirits did Ye Tianyi spend to buy so many people!" When they saw the dozens of people in front of them, they thought it would be nice to have a dozen or twenty! Unexpectedly, there might be thirty or forty! Sure enough, profit is everything. "Kill! Kill them and then kill Ye Tianyi, or take advantage of the situation to kill Ye Tianyi, and a few people will chase Ye Tianyi with me, and the others will kill! They took Ye Tianyi''s things, but they will definitely not go very carefully Fighting, seizing the opportunity and eliminating them, each of us is more likely to be promoted! Go!" "Okay! Go!" Zhu Yacheng''s remarks were mainly made to make other people feel reasonable. This is no longer a simple fight to kill Ye Tianyi, but a fight for whether he can advance. If it succeeds, it will definitely cost them a lot less energy! Moreover, it is a rare opportunity to have a team of dozens of people fight together. On the other side... sacrifice like 99bxwx.com sacrifice like "Fuck! Ye Tianyi is really capable, and TM really has so many people!" Zhao Wenyu''s eyes condensed. "Unfortunately, it''s not particularly strong." Think about it, too, they are particularly strong, such as Qin Luofeng, they are not willing, the treasures given by Ye Tianyi, they may really look down on them, then they are good, their identities are even more extraordinary. , So it won''t accept it! "Ye Tianyi!" Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi who rushed towards them. Behind Ye Tianyi were the dozens of people! "Grass! Brothers, come on to me!" "Great!" Whoosh-- They rushed over. Quite simply, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi rushed over and **** them with dozens of people. In the eyes of the people behind Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi rushed to his people, gathered with his people and then fought with them! Swishbxwx.Co The two groups of people, about eighty people, collided together. Then, the chaos went on like this! This is mainly one of the reasons for the success of this chaos, but also because this is a virtual place, even if people die, nothing will happen, so when they do something, they will be more sloppy. Ye Tianyi and Zhugewen came together in the chaos. "Awesome!" Ye Tianyi exclaimed. Zhugewen smiled slightly: "Your method is great." "That''s also your good cooperation!" "Get ready." Zhuge Wen said. Ye Tianyi nodded. Whoosh-- Then the two of them dispersed, and they attacked random people in the crowd. Anyway, the chaos started. Some of the people didn''t know each other, and they didn''t know who was fighting. In the end, it became a situation where I would fight whoever beats me. And Ye Tianyi and Zhugewen just fought casually! Now that the fight has started, they naturally hope that this chaotic battle becomes more and more chaotic! Around, many people are attracted by the battle here! Eighty top geniuses are fighting together, this scale, this momentum, they all feel it from a distance! Then came one after another! "Fuck! Why are so many people fighting?" "Would you like to go in and mix it up?" "Mixed with a bully, they beat them. Wouldn''t it be better for us to fight for the fisherman''s profit?" "But... this seems to be less than a hundred people the most poisonous, right? The other people are at most 50 people eliminated now? There are still so many people left. If they hit it, let them hit it." "That''s what I said." but Can they not fight if they don''t want to fight? There is not much difference in the level of these geniuses. With the attention of a lot of people here, the power of a space also rises. "how did you do it?" Zhuge Wen looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. The strength of the power of this space exceeded his imagination. Although he knows that there is an improvement in the law of creation, the intensity is too high, right? But thinking about the improvement in the assessment score given by Ye Tianyi''s previous spatial attributes, he was relieved. "The shock of the space is high! How about you?" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhugewen. "Then my space is naturally no match for Brother Ye." After Zhugewen finished speaking, he stepped on his right foot slightly, forming a blue gossip array, and then a powerful spatial force exploded from one of the points. UU reading www.udkanshu.com Ye Tianyi: "..." What is this TM? This area is completely sealed off by them, and other people are fighting. Sometimes after the **** fight, they dont bother to think about something. Anyway, they wont really die. Damn, you chase me and fight. , Lao Tzu was outraged, so he is not allowed to explode? Gradually lose your mind! Those who came to watch the show for some reason are trapped in the space barrier! They subconsciously want to smash the space, but they found that the strength of this space is so strong that they feel a little weak! And what are Ye Tianyi and Zhugewen doing? They just spread out! They take the initiative to attack those who come to watch the show. The people attacked by Ye Tianyi were regarded as theirs by those whom Zhuge Feng found, and the people attacked by Zhugewen were regarded as Ye Tianyi''s rescuers by Zhu Yacheng''s group of people! then Those people were also drawn into this chaos in a daze. Everyone outside looked stupid. Damn it! Can this kind of assessment be played like this? This Ye Tianyi and Zhugewen completely rubbed the IQ of other people on the ground! They were completely played between applause. Just one or two, hundreds of people were taken in. I have never seen such an assessment! This Ye Tianyi really gave these people a big surprise! May I ask, before this, who would have thought that this situation would be like this? Some people even plan to leave work early for dinner. On the contrary, Ye Tianyi and Zhuge Wen acted quite alike. They had been fighting, and there was no doubt. Mi He Mi I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1569： End of assessment Time slowly passed, and the battle here continued, but the fewer people fought. Because dying here will not really die, at most it will be a little painful, so all geniuses can fight unscrupulously, they are not afraid that a genius will be seriously injured or fall due to their own failure! Therefore, in this kind of battle, there are still quite a lot of people hanging up, and this speed is still quite fast. Before you know it, Ye Tianyi will succeed. "grass!" Zhu Yacheng yelled angrily. Nima''s! Obviously, this Ye Tianyi is easily eliminated, but why is he always unable to eliminate it? He can''t understand it. And now... He turned his head and glanced over there. Damn it? On a small hill in the distance, Ye Tianyi and Zhugewen sat and talked. Zhu Yacheng:? ? ? He was stunned at the same place. wrong! wrong! He suddenly thought of something with his head spinning fast. "Stop! Stop all! Stop everyone!" Zhu Yacheng shouted loudly. BxWx.co. The voice that this spiritual power was poured into the voice was still very loud, and everyone stopped fighting! Except for some people who have been impatient. "Fucked, we are all fooled by them!" Zhu Yacheng shouted. Zhao Wenyu, who was fighting in the blood, also stopped, looked over, and suddenly shrank sharply. Damn it? "Zhugewen, you!!" He reached out and pointed at Zhuge Wen angrily. Zhugewen stood up with Ye Tianyi, then looked at them with a smile. "I''m really embarrassed, Brother Zhao, maybe I still feel that Brother Ye is a better fit in the end, so I ended up siding with Brother Ye." Kakaka That Zhao Wenyu clenched his hands tightly and his eyes were blood red. Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! It is a trivial matter that he was deceived, but he was thinking, how could he be deceived so easily? Does he just can''t help but cheat? The most important thing is that he knows that everyone outside can see everything here, so in other words, he was deceived around and everyone else saw it! His face, his face! "Asshole!" Zhao Wenyu''s eyes condensed! "Everyone, get rid of them all for me!" Zhao Wenyu said angrily. I was deceived, the matter is now a foregone conclusion, there is no way to change, so now the only way to get my face back a little bit is to... weed them out. Who laughs best at the end. Those people realized that they had been deceived, and they rushed to the two in anger! And why do they dare to just sit here and watch the show now? Because they are ready. "let''s start." Ye Tianyi said. Zhugewen nodded. "open!" Brush and brush At the same time, several light arrays rose around. "what is this?" These light arrays surrounded them all. Everyone looked at these light arrays, a little panicked. This is the various magic circles that Zhugewen has condensed for so long. "Come! Six-pointed nebula!" boom-- In an instant, from above the void, tens of thousands of forces fell one after another, bombarding this area, and these people suddenly found that they couldn''t move. A large area around this has become a huge magic circle. "Is this the strength of Zhuge Wen?" Many people outside watched this scene in secret. Ye Tianyi surprised them because of the great success of Ye Tianyi''s plan, which reduced their danger by at least half, while Zhugewen was purely a manifestation of personal strength! The scope of this piece is outrageous. It is really a very, very powerful method to condense an invisible circle in such a large area! Time slowly passed, when the yellow sand in the sky dissipated, the area over there had been emptied! Zhao Wenyu and others sat up from the virtual warehouse. They looked dumbfounded. Came out? ? What force eliminated them just now? They didn''t realize that there was such a powerful force in the place where they were fighting. Inside the hall of the Martial Arts Academy... "This Zhuge Wen is stronger than imagined! It may be much stronger than the information we collected." "At present, other aspects are still uncertain, but his attainments in formation may have reached a very exaggerated level. It should be an existence that is almost unmatched among the younger generation. It feels like this. ." "Well, and this Ye Tianyi is definitely not simple, both of them need to pay extra attention! They should be promoted steadily." "Dean, it''s a shame that Zhao Wenyu was eliminated." An old man touched his beard and said. "Zhao Wenyu... is really good. It is also one of the best in the entire Martial Arts Academy, but the assessment is an assessment. If you are eliminated, you are destined to be unable to enter the Martial Arts Academy. The old man believes that everyone''s life path is not fixed. He cant enter the academy, maybe he is destined to not belong to the Martial Arts Academy, or maybe he will not get good development in the Martial Arts Academy." Said the dean. "understand." On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Zhugewen walked out of the barrier. "Your formation is very strong." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay, I''ve learned this since I was a kid. Don''t be humble, Brother Ye. Compared to me, you are much better." Zhuge Wen said. Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Who is being humble?" "But I don''t think I''m humble. After all, I said before that there are not many people in the entire Martial Arts Academy who I think are real opponents. UU reading is not modest, right?" "But you just said..." Zhugewen smiled and said, "That''s not humility, it''s the truth." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Sacrifice such as suyingwang.net. "Among the remaining people, the strongest are two, one Qin Luofeng, and another Wei Yang. If they join forces, its a bit tricky. If they dont join forces, you and I join forces, and the promotion should be no problem." Zhuge Wen said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Thanks to you." Zhugewen smiled and said, "Brother Ye, don''t be too polite. I know that even without me, you will still have nothing to do." "The outsiders say that I rely on external forces." Ye Tianyi said. It is true, but it is definitely not all! "Yes, but you are also very strong. I always think so, and I have never doubted. Brother Ye has chosen such a costly method. I am afraid that he is only worried that some of his power will be controlled by the Martial God Academy. ?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Zhuge Wen more. This person is smiling, but Ye Tianyi really feels terrible! This will definitely be a very, very strong and terrifying opponent! Of course, it is better not to be an opponent! Soon, they left the virtual world! Mi He Mi. The third round of assessment is over. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 1570： Yang Chusheng is here too Some are happy and some are worried. Bai Hanxue and the others are really happy for Ye Tianyi. And the others... Those who watched the assessment also saw that Ye Tianyi was not easy. Although he didn''t show much, he was already quite good at being able to hold on for so long under the siege of so many people. The pressure is great. But after another thought, could it really be because Ye Tianyi didn''t have much ability? This may also be good news. They were unhappy because Ye Tianyi was not eliminated. And Zhao Wenyu, Zhu Yacheng, they are definitely the most uncomfortable. "Okay! Next, please come with me for the thirty people who have been promoted. Let''s make arrangements for you first. The others are gone. If you fail, please leave the Martial God Academy. Zhao Ye stood up and said. He glanced at his grandson Zhao Wenyu! He had never expected his grandson Zhao Wenyu to be eliminated, but the rules are the rules, and there is nothing he can do about it. Then Ye Tianyi and the others left with Zhao Ye. "grass!" Zhao Wenyu spit out resentment. Ye Tianyi! He remembered this person. "This Ye Tianyi didn''t get much data, almost nothing. He hardly used some extra power in this third round of assessment, including any power he learned in Demon Heart Peak. use!" Those people in the hall of the Wushen Academy were discussing. "Smart boy! It seems that he has guessed it, and it seems that he is really not easy!" ... bXwX.*cO. After receiving the student badge, Ye Tianyi couldn''t wait to find Bai Hanxue. "Ouch, my Xiao Hanxue, want to kill me." Ye Tianyi hugged Bai Hanxue. Xia Yuhan beside him didn''t have any special emotions either. Bai Hanxue broke free, then fell down. "Didn''t I tell you many times? Keep a low profile and don''t be too ostentatious." Bai Hanxue adjusted Ye Tianyi''s collar and said worriedly. Yes! From the very beginning, Bai Hanxue had been reminding Ye Tianyi of this matter when she was in the lower plane, because she felt it was too dangerous. The fact is also true, so many things are due to Ye Tianyi''s practices that have led to getting bigger and bigger. Although he can do very well every time, it is really worrying. "I know, I know." Ye Tianyi shook her little hand and hugged her to the sofa. Now they are in the dormitory building of the Martial Arts Academy. The dormitory building is very luxurious and very large, with three bedrooms and one living room. Their house lives in Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, and who seems to have not come yet. I don''t know when they will come again, but there will be one. "Come on!" Ye Tianyi then smiled and greeted Xia Yuhan, Bai Hanxue was sitting on one of his legs now, and Ye Tianyi motioned to Xia Yuhan to sit on his other leg. "Excessive." Bai Hanxue pinched the soft flesh around Ye Tianyi''s waist and stood up. "Hehe." Ye Tianyi also felt a bit too much. Although they were all his women, they probably didn''t want to be like this. Even if they did, they would be shy. "Teacher Shi, aren''t Xi Qianyu and the others coming?" Bai Hanxue asked. Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said, "In fact, they are all the same. If they think the Martial Arts Academy is good and suitable for them, they can come. If they don''t come, then there must be better things waiting for them." "Ok" "In this Martial Arts Academy, you must be careful." Xia Yuhan reminded. "I know, so many top geniuses, so many top forces behind them." Ye Tianyi nodded. He knew it! There are some things that he really doesn''t mess with. Although he destroyed the Shenji Gate, but to be honest, it actually didn''t make much sense. It was the home of others that was destroyed. For Shenji Gate, it was only a serious injury, but it was not particularly big for the foundation. Impact. "I saw someone who is paying special attention to you." Xia Yu said coldly. "Aren''t there many people paying attention to me?" Ye Tianyi said. "No, he is different. He looks at you with special eyes, and Han Xue and I can feel his feeling for you that is special to anyone else." "Oh? Who?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Kill Yang Chusheng of the Temple." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Yang Chusheng...he went to kill the temple?" Ye Tianyi will never forget the name Yang Chusheng. He played against Yang Chusheng several times, although Ye Tianyi won, but Ye Tianyi always regarded him as a dangerous beast! Because of this person, his character, and some of his behaviors, he told Ye Tianyi that he is not a simple person! He is different from those top geniuses! He revealed a breath of danger. "I know." Ye Tianyi nodded. He also came to Martial Arts Academy. It seems that his purpose is very clear. He may not necessarily be to kill him Ye Tianyi, because maybe it is not yet time, but he must be compared with him. "I didn''t expect that he would come to where he is today." Bai Hanxue said. Everyone came from a lower plane, and it was reasonable for Ye Tianyi to achieve this step today, but Yang Chusheng, his height was a bit too high. "What is his status now?" Sacrifice like 7huan.com Sacrifice like. Ye Tianyi asked. "The young master of the killing temple will kill the master of the temple in the future, but it seems that there are other more powerful identities. It is said that this time the experience of the Martial Arts Academy was requested by him on his own initiative. Here." Bai Hanxue said. "Something." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "You must be careful." "I see. By the way, what''s the situation in the Martial Arts Academy here?" "I don''t know yet. Martial God Academy hasn''t revealed anything yet. I will tell us when the assessment is over in the next few days." "I was looking forward to it." "The Zhugewen who was assessed with you is particularly good, and Qin Luofeng, that... the wood attribute person is also particularly good." Xia Yuhan said. "Yes, he is really amazing, do you know who it is?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi believed in his intuition more, he didn''t show much, but Ye Tianyi felt that he was amazing. He is also promoted! He belongs to the kind that, except for his good looks, he seems to be inconspicuous at all, but he can be promoted. A person who can advance, you can never say that he is luck. "do not know." ... Three days passed. In the past few days, Ye Tianyi has been very low-key. He has nothing to do. Probably it was someone else''s assessment. They went to take a look to see which ones are great, and get a little understanding. Mi He Mi. Then, I probably knew the more cowhide people in this Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi probably knew it in his heart. Then it was nothing more than mixing with the girls. The most exaggerated thing was that Ye Tianyi hadn''t even gone to his dormitory yet, and had always been here. Today is the last day of the assessment, and Ye Tianyi and the others are here again. I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1571： Who is she? There are not too many people who come to talk to Ye Tianyi, but once they come to talk to Ye Tianyi, they are definitely not the general ones! "Brother Ye." A man smiled and walked over. Ye Tianyi looked over. This person Ye Tianyi had the impression that he always stayed beside Yi Renxue, and Yi Renxue''s attitude towards him seemed to be fair. Ye Tianyi nodded and reached out to shook his hand; "Are you?" This man is not easy! Realm, true **** realm! At this age, the three souls, the seven souls, and the true gods are all a watershed. Although the state cannot determine everything, it can probably explain something! He is the ninth class. "Ying Tiandian, Ying has no questions." Ye Tianyi frowned. Ying Tiandian... Ye Tianyi has something to do with Yingtian Temple. After all, Ying Xiaotian who liked Han Ya''er was the person of Yingtian Temple, and now he is the master of Yingtian Temple! No wonder! No wonder Ye Tianyi felt a bit like him when he saw him! He should have something to do with Ying Xiaotian. "That''s it! Who is your brother Ying Xiao Tianying?" Ye Tianyi asked. There is no him in the sky list, but he can''t be said that he is not strong, just that he is not on the sky list. Someone who doesn''t want it can not be on the list! Although Yingtian Hall is only the Upper Seven Halls, let alone the Upper Seven Halls, even the ordinary world may give birth to a group of terrifying existences! "This question is a bit difficult to answer. If you say that you are an ancestor, isn''t that true? If you say that you are an ancestor, then that is really a big brother. Ying Wuwen replied with a smile. "Yes." Because some people are high in realm and old, but they seem to be very young, and there is a seniority, but some people are still worthy of the eldest brother or something. "understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "I admire you very much. Actually, I came to this Martial Arts Academy, partly because of you! After all, this is a place where you can compete fairly. See you later." He then smiled and nodded to Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan and left. competition? Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. What is the competition? Is it a contest or a woman? His words are quite interesting. "This person is very powerful. He is not on the top ranking list, but he is a very top genius!" Bai Hanxue Road. "I know." These are top-notch, but to what extent are they top-ten, top-five, or top-three? It''s really hard to say! No one is right, maybe they may know something in their hearts. Then Ye Tianyi looked over. Decrease bꢪ񧳩. Today''s assessment has begun. Of course Ye Tianyi cares about these things very much, don''t look at him as arrogant or something, but in fact, Ye Tianyi has always put some people in his eyes, he never said that he looked down on some people! What Ye Tianyi said to look down on, only to say that in terms of strength, Ye Tianyi felt that this person was not as strong as himself! But isn''t this a look down? Ye Tianyi will give some people some positioning in their own minds, and what kind of level it is, this is related to how much Ye Tianyi attaches to him! This is still different from many geniuses. Simply put, Ye Tianyi is normal. Including the past few days, Ye Tianyi is actually paying attention to some top geniuses. The first round is a fixed talent score assessment. Nothing to look at at the beginning, whether it is Ye Tianyi or the many geniuses here, they are willing to take the time to come and see, but they are all looking at people who do not seem simple and threatening to them, and they are also in the Martial Arts Academy. One of the few opponents among them. "What is the relationship between you and Xiao Xiling?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Almost forgot." I haven''t contacted Xiao Xiling for two days. She is his maid. However, now Ye Tianyi is not in the mood to do anything with her, let''s look at the genius. These are my opponents for the next two years. "It doesn''t matter, she has fallen in love with me, she wants to be with me, and has been working hard to please me." "cut." Bai Hanxue gave Ye Tianyi a glance. "There doesn''t seem to be a particularly good person today." Ye Tianyi looked at it for a while and said. "There should be, but it didn''t show up." Then Ye Tianyi''s functional watch lit up, and Bai Hanxue glanced at it. Don''t think about it, it must be a girl. Ye Tianyi took a look. "Wipe, what is she doing?" Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "Who?" "Yeluoluo." Ye Tianyi said. Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. "What''s wrong? How did you and Ye Luoluo know each other?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s the time at the Evil God Temple competition. Didn''t I disguise and go to the competition?" Not many people know this, but Bai Hanxue will definitely know. "So she still thinks you are Ye Yi now." "I didn''t think I was Ye Yi, she didn''t even know that Ye Yi was me, but I defeated her. This woman is so strong, she always wanted to compete with me, and urged me to come to the Martial Arts Academy all day long. There are so many geniuses in the Martial Arts Academy, she must not be able to beat them, so they just stare at me." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Do you not like it?" Xia Yuhan asked. "Ahem--" This sentence immediately made Ye Tianyi break his work. Ye Luoluo''s message to Ye Tianyi was to ask where he was. UU reading That''s right! She has been looking for Ye Tianyi, changed her face or changed her identity. She has been looking for it for the past three days, but she couldn''t find it. "Can''t you tell?" Xia Yuhan asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I really can''t!" Because Ye Luoluo can be trusted, Ye Tianyi doesnt believe it, and once told, if Ye Luoluo leaks out and is heard by someone with a heart, then Ye Tianyi may be found and locked, and once locked He is the direct bloodline of the Heretic Temple that went from the upper plane to the lower plane more than 20 years ago, so Ye Tianyi is in big trouble! "That''s it, anyway, if I have anything to do with her, you will be unhappy again." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah." Bai Hanxue really didn''t want to talk about Ye Tianyi. This person... You said, there are so many, is it too much for you to have one more? You are still talking about this here, hey... man. Time slowly passed... This first round of assessment is coming to an end. There is really no such exaggerated existence today. Until the appearance of a woman... The moment she appeared, it directly robbed everyone''s attention. Because of her temperament, she feels so special. She is definitely a beautiful woman to the extreme, she is definitely one of the ten most beautiful beauties in the realm of the gods, but she has some other feelings. This feeling is... noble. Mi He Mi. "Why is she here." A voice came, Ye Tianyi turned to look, Zhuge Wen walked to his side. "who is it?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1572： Liuliyu This woman is really beautiful. Compared with the big eyes of ordinary beauties, it presents a kind of almost transparent ruby ??red. Her gestures were filled with the royal princess''s noble elegance, black and red as the main play. A white belt was tied around her waist with short tassels, and the fluffy pink ball at the edge of the boot was hung with an exquisite crystal chain. Long eyelashes, slender thighs are wearing a goose yellow mini skirt, and under the flying hair is a crystal-like beautiful and delicate face. It''s just that it''s true that it is noble and beautiful, but there is a sadness in her ruby ??eyes? No, it doesn''t seem to be sad, like... there is no confidence in her eyes that belongs to her. Zhugewen then said: "The sister of the fairy palace." Ye Tianyi: "..." The fairy palace... Ye Tianyi knew who these four words were. It is nothing more than the contemporary **** emperor, the saint of the fairy palace. Is she her real sister? No wonder it looks so good. "Is it also in the fairy palace?" "No, she is not in Immortal Palace, she is in Floating Cloud City." "Floating Cloud City..." Ye Tianyi was a little confused. "A power in the upper domain is pretty good. After all, it is a power in the upper domain. If it is placed in the domain of the gods, she will definitely be contended for by the immortal palace, but even in the upper domain, she is definitely not the only one in the flow. Yuncheng, but she only went to Floating Cloud City." Xirukanzongyi.cc Xiru Zhuge Wendao. "She''s great, isn''t she?" Ye Tianyi probed it. True God Realm, and this realm definitely suppresses the entire Martial God Academy should be almost everyone, at least realm like this. One foot almost stepped into the God Realm. "Of course it''s amazing. I''ve seen it before, so I think she came to the Martial Arts Academy quite unexpectedly, because she shouldn''t need to come to the Martial Arts Academy? Of course, if she thinks that there is really no big problem." "Why don''t you stay in the fairy palace?" "Because she has her sister in the fairy palace, maybe she doesn''t think it is necessary to go? Maybe it is? I don''t know the details. I''m not familiar with her. I just heard some things plus some guesses from me." Zhuge Wendao. "Then it seems that the relationship between their sisters is not very good." Bai Hanxue groaned. "Who knows, it''s all about their own family affairs, but there must be some reasons, and I''m really surprised why she went to Floating Cloud City, and she absolutely rushed to the top sect in God''s Domain with her abilities. Yes, I dont understand." Zhugewen shook his head. "So, her level should be about the same as that in the realm of the gods?" "There should still be some gaps, but the gap should not be very big, at least I think she is here, she should be difficult for anyone to shake in this Martial Arts Academy, right? Of course it''s just my personal opinion, so why do I say She would be surprised to come here." Zhuge Wen said. "It''s pretty awesome." Ye Tianyi saw her score... After a space attribute, go directly to 20,000, and then another time attribute... Many other things have not been released, but her score is already very high. Then she passed the first round of assessment and walked in. "What''s her name?" "Liuliyu." "It''s pretty good." Min minus bXWX.Co Ye Tianyi nodded in admiration. Almost everyone''s attention is on her, because she is indeed attractive enough. And among the people in this group of assessments, there shouldn''t be a few who can compare to her, right? After the first round of assessment, Liu Liyu shrank in a corner, shrank under a tree without saying a word, just watching other people''s assessment quietly. Yi Renxue came to Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi has a magic power! Obviously, those girls are very noble and not easy to approach at all. It is the other boys who approach them on their own initiative, but they will approach Ye Tianyi on the initiative. But it is indeed because they have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi or the relationship has reached what they think is a good friend. It is normal for them to come over. "She will be your very strong opponent." Yi Renxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Well, I noticed." Ye Tianyi nodded. Yao Xi also came over. And this scene is simply uncomfortable to be seen by others. Oh my God! Why are all the beauties of the Martial Arts Academy getting close to Ye Tianyi? And Xiao Xiling, although she didn''t come over or even showed up, after all, she had a good relationship with Ye Tianyi before. The day''s assessment passed. Thirty people are also promoted today. "Next, let me announce that today''s assessment is over, and the highest score in today''s assessment is Liuliyu." Everyone looked at Liuliyu. Liu Liyu walked out, she still didn''t believe it. "me?" She pointed to herself and asked the old man. "Yes! The first place in the assessment today is you. This is your exclusive badge." Then Liu Liyu took it. "Thank you." She said softly, and then she glanced at the people around her. In fact, she still couldn''t believe that she was able to get the first place in today''s assessment She seemed to be a little bit unable to believe that she took the first place. One. " Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah, it''s weird." Bai Hanxue also couldn''t understand. Logically speaking, shouldn''t this be normal? Then the old man looked at the people around him and said, "At six o''clock tomorrow morning, all the students will come to the Martial Arts Academy Plaza No. 1 to gather for the opening ceremony. Dont forget, those who dont come to participate in the opening ceremony tomorrow will be kicked out. Wushen Academy! Okay, now everyone is gone." Then everyone left one after another. "Go to your dormitory and take a look." Seeing that Ye Tianyi was going to follow her to them again, Bai Hanxue said. "Zhedi, do you dislike me?" Bai Hanxue shook his head: "No, there are still two people in your dormitory after all. They may become good friends of you. You have too few friends. Let''s take a look at getting along. After all, you won''t go there for several days, just in case. Do they have an opinion on you?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s okay, then I''ll take a look." After talking about Ye Tianyi, he went to his dormitory. The dormitory building of the Martial Arts Academy is really exaggerated. There are dozens of high-rise buildings densely placed together, divided into a male dormitory building and a female dormitory building! Everyone has a room! Until now, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what the mountains in the academy were used for. Mi He Mi Soon, Ye Tianyi came to the fortieth floor of No.1 dormitory building, No. 1401, took out the key and walked in. The decoration inside is also refined. "Yeah, someone is here." A voice came over. I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 1573： He is here too! "I randomly create a new system every day (! Ye Tianyi looked inside, and a thin-looking man walked over with a smile. He looked a little foolish, with a cigarette still in his mouth. then When he saw Ye Tianyi, he immediately became serious. "Ye Tianyi?" He looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Fuck! Ye Tianyi!" Then he became a little excited. That feeling is quite amazing. It was as if the students had a special skin at first, and then the teacher entered the classroom, and the students with special skin instantly calmed down. That''s how it feels. "you are?" Ye Tianyi asked. He hurriedly stretched out his hand, held one of Ye Tianyi''s hands with both hands, bowed his head and bowed, and said with a flattering smile: "Wu Yi, Ye Ge, I am your ultimate fan." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Don''t, it won''t happen." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Because this is not about other academies, sects, or anything else, as long as anyone who can enter here, they must not be the generals, fans, idols, anyway, this Wu Yi is definitely a master! As expected by Ye Tianyi, he found out that his realm actually has the seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm, a powerful genius warrior who stepped into the True God Realm! "Really, fucking! I heard that you have been for a long time, and I have always wanted to get to know you. I feel that you will come to the Martial Arts Academy, so I will try it. I did not expect that we are still a dormitory! Wu Yi smiled and handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette. Ye Tianyi took it. "No need." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and said. "Hey, I really admire you, sit down and sit down." Then he pulled Ye Tianyi onto the sofa. "Where is the other roommate?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In the room, it was the one that was assessed with you before." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Which?" "That wooden attribute is very powerful, but he is a bit weird. I greeted him and he nodded. It was the only exchange in these three days. Then he almost never went out of the room and stayed in the room. , It should be cultivating." Wu Yi said. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. This person was actually assigned to a dormitory with him. Because Ye Tianyi was still quite interested in him. "Turn around, go say hello." Ye Tianyi then walked around the house casually. "This is my room?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, this is mine." Wu nodded and said. Ye Tianyi walked in and took a look. then There are toilet paper all over the floor, and the toilet paper in the trash can is full. "Uh--" Then Wu was suddenly embarrassed. "Uh-got a cold, got a cold, runny nose." He then hurriedly stuffed the toilet paper in the room into the trash can. "Cattle." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. Fortunately, he is a martial artist with a very high realm. Otherwise, who can stand it physically? "Ye Tianyi, what...Are there any beautiful girls you know? Tell me about it?" Wu Yi said with a smile. "You still lack a girlfriend?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. As a top genius warrior, with such a high level, even if he looks good, he should be easy to find a girlfriend, and he is not bad. "I don''t want to find a beautiful one." "According to your terms, it''s no problem to find a beautiful one." Ye Tianyi said. There are so many beautiful girls in the whole city! There has never been a shortage of beautiful women in this world. "Hey, I want to find a martial artist. I know that there are many beautiful girls in the city, but... many of them are not talented, and they may be ordinary people. If you fall in love with them, how long can you be together? I want to find a beautiful girlfriend who is beautiful and talented, who can accompany me for a long, long time." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This is quite reasonable. If what he said is true, then this person''s character is pretty good! Because many people don''t have this idea, they just think, take advantage of your beauty now, then play around. And he wants to live his life. "I''m really embarrassed. The beautiful girls I know are basically my girlfriends. There is really no one to introduce you to." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s awesome!" Wu Yi couldn''t help but gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. Damn it! Is this really awesome? "So, I can''t help this busy." Ye Tianyi smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "No, no, there is still a chance to drop, do you think we two are so predestined, right?" "Huh?" "There are so many beautiful girls in this Martial Arts Academy, Ye Ge, Ye Ge, you help me chase one, and I will repay you buddies by then!" Then Wu Yi smiled and took out a space ring and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, keep it." Ye Tianyi took it, and then explored it. Damn it! The stuff inside is really not bad. This Wu Yi''s identity is probably not very simple! At least it should not be without background. "Stop it anyway." Ye Tianyi pushed and shoved: "If I can''t help you in any way, wouldn''t it be good for me to collect all of your things?" "Then treat it as a meeting ceremony. Take it. Ye Ge, I''m very happy when you take these things. Really." Wu Yi looked at Ye Tianyi sincerely and said. I rub! ? Do you still have a little fan of this level? "Then I''m welcome." "Hahaha, Ye Brother, don''t be polite to me. I am a more casual person." Ye Tianyi nodded. In fact, he should be a little older than Ye Tianyi, but he still called Ye Tianyi Ye Ge, which made Ye Tianyi like it. Ye Tianyi is not the kind of person who needs everyone to call him brother, because there is no need, if you are older, it is no problem for me to call your brother. But a person doesn''t care about these things. He will take the initiative to call your brother next year when he is a little older than you. The character of this kind of person is what people like. "Okay, then I will take a look. If you are interested in a girl, I will see if I can help you, but I''m not sure I can help you." "Let''s go, look at the roommate." Ye Tianyi then walked out. Wu Yi followed Ye Tianyi out. The two of them came to the door of the room. ˡ Ye Tianyi knocked on the door, UU read and said: "Brother, the new roommate is here, come out and meet me." In the room, the figure opened his eyes, let out a sigh of relief, and then turned to look in the direction of the door. "Huh? Get to know, everyone will be under the same roof in the future, there is no need to be so unfamiliar." Wu Yi knocked on the door and shouted. Click The door was opened by him. I randomly create Chapter 1574： Familiar beauty rankings "I randomly create a new system every day (! Ye Tianyi looked at the figure in front of him. Damn it! He is really white. So handsome! And it is very handsome and handsome. Even like girls. To be honest, Ye Tianyi really feels that he is a girl, this is too white, and this skin is too delicate, right? but Why is Ye Tianyi sure that she is not a girl? There is a little bit of heart on this chest, so there is nothing! This is not a girl. This girls airport wont be so flat, right? People dont wear a lot of clothes. "Something wrong?" He asked faintly, his gaze was wary of them. "Hey, why are you so wary of us? There is no malice towards you." After Wu Yi finished speaking, shaking his leg and handing him a cigarette. "no, thank you." He shook his head and declined. "If it''s okay, I will practice." boom-- After speaking he closed the door again. "Brother Ye, do you think he is weird?" Ye Tianyi nodded, "Well, it''s weird, but it''s normal." Because Ye Tianyi knows that many people are like this, they are not good at getting along with others, and they don''t even bother to say a word! However, this is mostly manifested in some cold girls. For boys, the kind of indifference that Ye Tianyi knew would not be the case. But there are. "Let''s go, then he doesn''t want to get along with us, let''s stop looking for him." Ye Tianyi nodded. Everyone has a story for everyone, and this person must have a story. The two of them were sitting on the sofa with a hot pot in front of them. They were smoking cigarettes and drinking wine and began to brag. "Brother Ye, in fact...I really fell in love with a sister paper, do you want to help?" Ye Tianyi looked at him. "Who?" "A sister named Qin Yue, take a look." Then he took out a photo and pushed it in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. She is a beauty. "It''s pretty." "Yeah, although it is not the top ten beautiful women, it is still in the tenth place, and her personality is kind of dragging, I really like it, I like this kind of dragging, I want to be conquered." Ye Tianyi; "..." Isn''t this Wu Yi''s bone hiding a... what''s the idea? "I can only say, I can help you if you don''t understand, or I can be a wingman for you, by the way, does she like going to nightclubs?" "How do you know?" Ye Tianyi looked at the photo and said, "I can see that this dress looks like a nightclub. If she goes to a nightclub next time, tell me, I will cooperate with you and see if I can succeed. If there are no special conditions, then I can only help you talk a little bit. You said that I wouldn''t be so powerful that I would have asked her to talk to you about her girlfriend and she just talked about it, right?" "Yes, yes! Then I will pay attention." "Ah, by the way, what are the top ten beauties you are talking about, who?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. Although, there are enough beautiful girls around Ye Tianyi, but... This man also has a gossip heart! And Ye Tianyi wanted to know what happened. "It''s the top ten beautiful beauties of our 20,000 students in the Martial Arts Academy. This is voted by our majority of students. There is no possibility of swiping votes. The highest ranking is the highest." "Oh? Who is number one?" "Wait, let me take a look! Because this number of votes will change every day, maybe this person voted for a certain sister''s paper today, and tomorrow the vote will go to another sister''s name." Then Wu Yi took out the notebook search page! no way! Although the Martial Arts Academy has just opened, but this kind of thing is the romance of any boy! Maybe some of the boys think this kind of thing is naive, but maybe they secretly vote for a certain girl, or even draw people they know to vote for her, it''s normal, because there are so many beauties, there are probably a lot of them. It''s all from their admirers. "Let me take a look... first place... Liuliyu." Ye Tianyi thought of the sister paper that day. She is really super beautiful. It seemed to Ye Tianyi that the sisters he knew were of the same level. However, this Liuliyu has a special point! That''s where Ye Tianyi paid special attention at the time. His pupils are ruby-like red, special beauty, which adds a bit of special charm to her. Ye Tianyi then leaned forward. Second place, Xiao Xiling. Third place, Yi Renxue. how to say? There is nothing wrong with this ranking. Although Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan are also very beautiful, they are definitely not better than them in terms of fame, and they don''t have any special background! Yi Renxue and Xiao Xiling are all particularly famous in the realm of the gods, and they are quite normal in this ranking. Then the fourth place, Yao Xi! There is nothing wrong with Yaoxi! Although she is in the lower domain, she is also very famous. She has long been a well-known character, and her demeanor temperament is especially popular with men. The fifth place is Bai Hanxue, and the sixth place is Xia Yuhan! There is nothing wrong with this! In fact, these girls, except for Liuliyu who is rather special, no matter who ranks in the other places are all right, it depends on the number of supporters. Ye Luoluo came to seventh place. Ye Luoluo is extraordinarily beautiful! But why is she ranked seventh? In fact, it is nothing more than the kind of feeling in a man''s mind. They are both equal in appearance, and each has its own merits, but Ye Luoluo belongs to the kind...especially strong. In short, for boys, Ye Luoluo is less feminine than any other girl...including her even She doesn''t wear a skirt. Tell me, no matter how beautiful she is, this feeling is bad, and the ranking is naturally lower. But after all, the value of the face is here. She doesn''t wear a skirt, and it is enough for her to wear more ordinary clothes. It is estimated that she must be very beautiful in a skirt. "Fuck? This...fifteen years old?" Ye Tianyi suddenly saw the introduction of a sister who ranked eighth. I havent even seen the photo yet, its a bit... exaggeration! Big buddies! At the age of fifteen, they haven''t grown up yet, and they haven''t grown up yet. You guys voted a fifteen-year-old girl into the eighth place in the beauty rankings. What do you want to do? Damn it! Too ruthless. "Long Bao''er." Ye Tianyi saw the name This name is quite powerful. Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of Baby Star. Wow! I really miss the little girl Xingbao! This girl has already grown up, but it''s a pity that Ye Tianyi hasn''t seen her. She has been cultivating and almost never passed the test. Ye Tianyi really missed her. Then Ye Tianyi saw this photo. Wow! I randomly create Chapter 1575： Rules of the Valkyrie Academy "I randomly create a new system every day (! Amazing! It''s really amazing! Ye Tianyi thinks that there are actually many beautiful little girls in his impression. Duanmu Xiaoxiao is the youngest, and then there is Mu Linger, and Sakura Yu! All of them are pretty and a bit enchanting. Just like the elves! Ye Tianyi thinks that Xiao Yingyu and Mu Ling''er are quite normal, they are not ordinary after all, Duanmu Xiaoxiao is only seven years old! And this Long Baoer... It''s really pretty shameless. This photo is a photo of her walking in a sunset. The background is a mountain behind the Martial Arts Academy. It is estimated that someone took it secretly, but it''s really amazing! Ye Tianyi really wanted to take a look at this little girl, and at the same time he could understand why these idiots would put a fifteen-year-old little sister on the list! According to her situation, how long will she grow up? There is really no shortage of beautiful women in this world. "Brother Ye, how is this? Long Bao''er is beautiful, right? Although he is young, he is really beautiful." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, indeed, who?" how to say? Just a photo of Ye Tianyi felt that she was not easy! She is definitely not a person compared to ordinary forces. It feels so! She is so aura. Maybe there is aura because it''s so pretty, pretty a bit evil! But... definitely because of her overall temperament and feeling! "She, Xiangong, but she doesn''t seem to be from Xiangong, because she has never had any news and reputation before, and she didn''t even know that there was such a person, which was only noticed two or three years ago. , There is a feeling of being born out of the sky, anyway, it must have something to do with the fairy palace." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. It''s a fairy palace again. This fairy palace is indeed amazing. The contemporary **** emperor of the fairy palace, that is, Liu Liyu''s sister, although she is not in the gods, although the gods is more powerful, but she is already an existence that can match countless top geniuses even in the gods! It is what any power in God''s Domain is trying to get! It''s not that you will definitely be inferior to the genius of the gods in the realm of the gods, but that it is ninety-nine percent! But there must be exceptions, and she is the exception. You said, smashing resources, the resources that the Immortal Palace of the Realm of Gods smashed on her are definitely not less than the resources that the top forces in the Realm of Gods smashed someone. Therefore, if the resources are enough, why can''t it be compared to the Realm of Gods? "Well..." Ye Tianyi nodded. ... The next morning came quickly. All the students of the Wushen Academy gathered in this huge No.1 square, and there are no rules to stand wherever you want to stand, and you can follow anyone you want to follow. Then a large number of mentors from the Martial Arts Academy also came here one after another. Previously, the Martial Arts Academy said that if today''s opening ceremony does not come, whoever does not come will be kicked out of the Martial Arts Academy. It''s outrageous! From this point, we can see that this Martial Arts Academy is absolutely special! Here, any genius is useless, because here is a genius, you are a genius, then you will only be appreciated by some people, but it is not necessary to have you. "The time is up, no one shouldn''t be there yet, right?" An old man stood on a high place and glanced at the crowd, and the voice filled with majesty slowly fell. No one speaks. "Report to the deputy dean, all 20,000 students are here!" A middle-aged man saluted. "Great!" He nodded. Then he said faintly: "The old man is Zhang Qiong, the deputy dean of the Martial Arts Academy. You can directly call the deputy dean of the old man. Now the dean congratulates you 20,000 people for becoming a member of the Martial Arts Academy!" Then everyone applauded. Then, the salute sounded. This was just two shots in a symbolic sense, not many, not long after the salute, Zhang Qiong continued: "Everyone is the elite of the elite, all of the very top geniuses in this continent, nonsense, I dont Lets talk a little bit more. Actually, there is not much need for the opening ceremony, but the necessary process and some important rules still need to be clearly understood by you. It does not take up too much time for everyone. Try for 20 minutes, half a time Within hours, we will arrange dormitories for the rest of the day, and we will officially start teaching tomorrow." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Isnt the dormitory already arranged? Then Zhang Qiong said: "The Martial Arts Academy was established, and we pay attention to two words for your teaching, competition! Yes, these two words are very simple, but they run through everything!" "For you people, you are from a wealthy family, from a wealthy family, a genius, a dragon and a phoenix, but in my Martial Arts Academy, your starting point is the same. Here, your identities are not worth mentioning in the eyes of our mentors. No matter how strong your status is, as long as you dare to be presumptuous in the Martial God Academy, then Im sorry, we can decide your life and death, enough presumptuous enough, the Martial God Academy is qualified to end your life! This, you signed before. After the life and death order was clearly written, you also clearly agreed, and the people behind you know it! And the background of the Martial Arts Academy is not afraid of anything!" That''s right! They did sign this thing! So, here, rules are very important! No matter who you are, you are not qualified to mess around here! The Martial Arts Academy is not any other sect or academy. If you are here, then you have to abide by the rules! Wushen Academy will not be afraid of the people behind you, let alone show mercy. "And the only way you want us to remember and pay attention is to attract our attention!" "There are 20,000 students in the entire college. Fifty people will enter our attention in one month, and three hundred people will actually enter our attention in half a year. This is a good number, and the rest, you are in Wushen Academy is unknown. Don''t be discouraged. There are many ways to get you noticed. I believe you know them in your heart. Then I will talk about some of the rules of the Wushen Academy." Zhang Qiong then said; "Within the scope of the Martial Arts Academy, fighting will not be forbidden. You can engage in martial arts contests, or even fights at will. The premise is that you must not seriously injure people or kill people, otherwise you will be at your own risk. Come for treatment, and all damaged items will be compensated at ten times the original price Fighting is okay, but the request cannot be in each building. You choose the rest of the place yourself, preferably in the small world of Bidou." Everyone found it interesting. It is forbidden to fight in other colleges! This Wushen Academy advocates fighting and fighting! This is simply a stocking. This tells everyone that you can only gain a foothold in this Martial Arts Academy if you are not a good critic. If you are not a good critic, you are being bullied, who can be blamed? The college doesn''t care, if you can''t stand this grievance, then you go, if you go, you are a waste! Awesome! Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. I randomly create Chapter 1576： 108 Peak This rule is pretty cool! Although it is cool, but because of the existence of this rule, the Martial Arts Academy must be rather chaotic. But it is estimated that the Martial Arts Academy must have known this for a long time, and they want to be like this! What are the benefits? It should be related to "competition"! Anyway, the more special this kind is, the more interested Ye Tianyi will be. You are like other places, but Ye Tianyi feels that something is missing and it''s boring. However, such a rule will also bring a great benefit! If I get beaten, if my tm''s run away, I can''t afford to lose that person, I must become stronger, I beat him back! Because these people are geniuses and arrogant, they almost never choose to escape, and they can''t afford to lose this person. This will inspire everyone to improve their fighting spirit. And most of the forces behind them are very powerful! And these powerful forces or backgrounds, they all have a lot of face! The geniuses here, even if they want to retreat in their hearts, they think that once they retreat, the forces behind them will make irresponsible remarks, the look of the world''s contempt, and the pride in their hearts will not allow them to shrink back. As for chaos... As long as there is a degree, where the entire Martial Arts Academy is supervised, where can the chaos go? Zhang Qiong continued: "The second point is also very important. Tomorrow, Martial Arts Academy will conduct a comprehensive exam. The content of the comprehensive exam is very simple. There is no need to say it now. The results of the comprehensive exam will be given to you throughout the college. The academy is ranked. The ranking is comprehensive. It is basically based on combat power. The top 500 will be rewarded every week. The top 100 rewards are doubled, the top ten rewards more, and the top three The reward is something you arrogant geniuses can''t imagine. Don''t worry, you will definitely admire the Valkyrie Academy." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. So, in other words, the entire Wushen Academy will have a ranking! Everyone will know where they are ranked! So, this is interesting. After a pause, Zhang Qiong continued: "And if you want to improve the ranking, it is very simple to beat him! For example, if you are ranked 10,000, but you beat the 1,000 ranked people, you will get him first. Thousands of badges, and your badge of 10,000 is given to him, he is the 10,000th, dont be discouraged if you lose, you can continue to challenge and defeat him! And the badge is your symbol, you must wear it every time In the chest, I found one warning and two expulsions from the academy! The trainees are eligible to choose another for a formal contest, and the selected students are eligible to refuse, but if they keep refusing, then you can challenge the deniers forcibly." Ye Tianyi: "..." He finally understood what was going on in the competition in the entire Martial Arts Academy, it turned out to be this! Feel free to challenge. Twenty thousand people are ranked. Open the ranking. Everyone has a ranking badge. You must wear it on your chest every day. That is to tell everyone how much your ranking is. If you rank low, you are embarrassed! The shame of this face is more intuitive, because you are embarrassed by the face, others will know your ranking at a glance, the ranking is high, and you have face! And these people are all arrogant geniuses, the top ones will be particularly strong, but the gap between the middle and the lower is very small, which will cause them to fight desperately every day. Because when they see their low rankings, they are really embarrassed! Ask someone to talk, and see that the badge on his chest ranks higher than himself, and he feels uncomfortable as a whole. Especially uncomfortable! If it is normal in other circumstances, this kind of discomfort will not be too great! But here is the Martial Arts Academy. Everyone here is a genius, and they all think that they are geniuses. They are especially proud, especially arrogant, and the ranking is low, which is unacceptable to geniuses! Although they also know that everyone is a genius, why are there so many people ahead of them? Then why is he inferior? He doesn''t believe it! So I will rush forward desperately! Until you rank high, you can hold your head in front of most people. And to say the simplest one, if you dont rank, you know who is good in your heart, and you probably know a certain group of people, but other people dont know much about it. Theres nothing wrong with going out, and theres no problem with picking up girls! Your ranking is high. When you are in front of the girl, the girl knows that you are good as soon as you look at your ranking. UU Reading www.uuknshu. com, you are born with a sense of superiority, and you have confidence in picking up girls. "The third point!" After Zhang Qiong finished speaking, he waved his hand and pointed to the distance. "Look." Everyone looked over. Ye Tianyi looked at the mountain peaks, the high ones could not be seen clearly, but the low ones could see a lot of houses on the tops of the peaks, which looked magnificent and beautiful, with beautiful greenery and high mountains and flowing water. That''s right! This is Ye Tianyi''s biggest doubt when he comes to this Martial Arts Academy. What are so many peaks used for? "There are a total of 108 peaks here, the highest peak is 7,888 meters, the lowest peak is 108 meters, and the peaks over 500 meters have a special space to jump through the portal to send you up. On top of a mountain, there are palaces, courtyards, gardens and so on. In short, it is many times more comfortable than so-called villas, and every mountain is wrapped in spiritual power. Our Wushen Academy is on every mountain. There are heaven and earth spiritual relics, the higher the mountain, the higher the level of heaven and earth." Everyone: "..." In fact, this is normal, and they all guessed it, even felt it. "One hundred and eight peaks, the highest peak is the first peak, the higher the stronger, the better, the heaven and the earth above are full of spiritual power, and what you have to do is very simple, tomorrow the college will be ranked, the top 108 You can enter the peak of the corresponding number, where you dormitory and where you live. For these one hundred and eight people, in the Martial Arts Academy, you have the privilege of instructor-level." Wow It exploded immediately. There are one hundred and eight peaks, and one mountain lives alone? There are mentor-level privileges? This Isn''t this too big? In the Zongmen, this mountain is a peak master, then a bunch of elders and disciples, and in the Martial Arts Academy, there is only one person... Chapter 1577： Dont fall in love Anyway, Ye Tianyi knew that this Martial God Academy was all a group of old foxes! Some seemingly simple rules have firmly grasped people''s hearts. They are all geniuses, but no matter how young they are, vanity is normal! But it depends on who you are vain. These people can no longer become vain in front of ordinary people, because they have reached a sufficient height, they can only become vain in front of people of the same level or slightly weaker than their level, that kind of vanity Feeling is enough. And Wushen Academy is such a place! From the very beginning, the Martial Arts Academy only recruited geniuses of this level, and they were doomed. Ye Tianyi could already imagine what the Martial Arts Academy would be like by then. And the first 108 students, under their seemingly beautiful appearance, how much pressure are they actually? Whether it is a poor student or a top warrior, all are competitions. Competitive but you are ashamed, desperately trying to improve yourself, what about those who have competed? You have a face, but once you are brushed off by others, you will be extremely embarrassed, so you have to desperately be stable. Moreover, how bad can the so-called poor students of the Martial Arts Academy be? The worst is also very top-notch. Zhang Qiong continued: "Above the peaks there are large and small Buddhist scripture pavilions, martial arts pavilions, and spiritual weapons pavilions. The higher the peaks, the more good things they have, and the higher the grade, which is definitely something you can use. These are all provided to you for free. You can use them at will. Of course, the premise is that you cant take out of the Wushen Academy. Its easy for you to live on the mountain after the 108th, defeat the corresponding mountain. Masters, you are the new masters!" Excited! very excited! Everyone is gearing up. They have imagined that feeling. More than 10,000 other people are in the dormitory of the Martial Arts Academy, and they are on the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains, and watching the other people look up at themselves...especially I''m out of the mountain, the look in others'' eyes... hiss-- It''s so cool! This is the sense of superiority! Compared with ordinary people, ordinary warriors, this is the real satisfaction of vanity in the heart! Anyone after this TM ranks with yourself, no matter what your identity is, at least in the Martial Arts Academy, you have the confidence to speak. Zhang Qiong continued: "Then there is another rule in the Martial Arts Academy. You must remember this rule. In the Martial Arts Academy, there are many men and young women, and each is a genius. The boys are handsome and the girls are beautiful and charming. It''s all righteous, and it''s normal to have good feelings with each other, but... in my Martial Arts Academy, it is forbidden to talk about love." Everyone:? ? ? Wow When Zhang Qiong said this, everyone immediately exploded. What? Talking about love is forbidden? Nima? Such a powerful academy, so many beauties, and several of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods are here, and finally there is a chance that everyone can be together regularly, you tell me you can''t fall in love? "If you are falling in love with each other and are discovered by the Martial Arts Academy, it will not be expelled from the Academy, but both of you will definitely be punished. I will not tell you what the punishment is, but I will probably tell you. Yes, the punishment is aimed at both of you. It is to let you see each other the torment of the person you like." "Don''t tell me that you love each other sincerely. In order to be together, you are willing to accept these punishments. Anyway, you must not try the methods of the Martial Arts Academy lightly. It will not cure you group of so-called geniuses, the Martial Arts Academy. There is no need to set it up." "but" Zhang Qiong said: "I know you are dissatisfied. If you want to fall in love, there is a way, that is, you become the master of any peak of the 108 peaks! If you become the master of any peak of the 108 peaks, you can To openly fall in love, we don''t care who you talk to, let alone take this female student to your mountain at night, you are qualified." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! This Wushen Academy, Nima is really frantic. It is impossible for you to see these rules from other places, but this Martial Arts Academy allows them to see them! It''s real cowhide! But it is also really interesting, and these rules are really powerful! From here, we can see how powerful these people in the Martial Arts Academy are, and they have captured some of the psychology and thoughts of each of them at this age. Everyone is a genius, eager to find a beautiful and excellent girlfriend here, but you can''t fall in love before one hundred and eighth... It''s outrageous. Ye Tianyi asked at this time: "Then if I have a girlfriend and come to the Martial Arts Academy with UU reading , what should I do? I can''t say why we can''t show our affection, right?" Zhang Qiong and the others looked at Ye Tianyi. "That''s right! Even if you have a girlfriend, if you dont reach the 108th peak, you cant show affection, let alone let us know what happened to you staying together. In addition, about showing affection or falling in love. , Everyone can report to the college! If you find that a couple is in a relationship, there will be rewards after the report. The rewards are absolutely generous. If you find out who lives together, we may go straight to arrest people even at night what." Everyone;? ? ? Me Nima? Isn''t it crazy? This academy is really awesome. "What''s the matter? Then I have a girlfriend, and pretend that I don''t have one? Then now they can catch me and report me?" Ye Tianyi said. "Of course, since you are already boyfriend and girlfriend, you only need to stay away at night, don''t show affection openly, at most, walk together, and the college doesn''t think it''s anything, but if you hold hands or something, then you don''t. Sorry." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Ah this... He glanced at Bai Hanxue and the others aggrievedly. They expressed helplessness. What can I do? You endure it. Wow! Ye Tianyi was wronged. Then only... Forcibly rushed towards the 108 Peak. After rushing up, he swaggered around and hugged the sisters to go to his mountain every day. Well, it''s cool to think about it this way. (Lets go for two chapters today. I went to the bottle during the day. After I came back, the gums were inflamed, especially on both sides. Then the swollen cheeks on the left were big. After two days, I thought it would be good. ) Chapter 1578： punishment Zhang Qiong looked at everyone. "Finally, there is a mission system in the Martial Arts Academy. This system will have a series of missions every week. You can pick them up on Monday. You can do missions that week, such as where to go and what to do. There are many missions! The missions are also divided into levels, but they are going Before you do the task, you must inform the instructor. The instructor agrees. From going out to coming back, we will give a rough time limit. After this time limit, even if you complete the task, the task means failure, so I dont care what you do or go out. For other things, you can complete the task, but if the task fails, you will not be able to accept other tasks within half a month." Then someone asked: "Then what these tasks can get us?" "Yes, these tasks can allow you to receive corresponding points. These points can be used to redeem many things from the Martial Arts Academy, including things from God''s Domain. In short, you only need to believe a little. The things from the Martial Arts Academy must be useful. of." Then Zhang Qiong continued: "The things that can be exchanged are definitely better than you think. Of course, your final points are also related to your final ranking in the Ultimate Battle of the Martial Arts Academy! At the same time, this is also a way to experience you. One way, for this mission system, it doesnt hurt if you pay more attention to it. "This opening ceremony is probably about these things. It will take effect immediately. I hope you will take it seriously. There is no child''s play in the Martial Arts Academy. The day after tomorrow will be a qualifying battle. I hope you can spend a day to prepare. Then that''s it. The corresponding class will be determined after the qualifying match." Then everyone dispersed. "Xiao Hanxue, do you think I can have a place in the 108 Peak?" Ye Tianyi then took Bai Hanxue''s little hand and said. Ye Tianyi was really stressed. One hundred and eight, it doesn''t seem to be difficult! but God knows what the ranking is going to do, and Ye Tianyi thinks that his ranking shouldn''t be too high! Because here are all geniuses who are particularly against the sky, and at the same time there are so many, and there are so many super powerful ones! In addition, some of the powerful Ye Tianyi will be very powerful after being released, of course besides the system... The evil emperor, Shura, including the law of power, these are his own power, not from the system, after using it, Ye Tianyi will be very powerful, but he can''t use it. It''s best not to use it. Therefore, if these are not used, he will become less powerful, although it is still much better than the same level! "You should be fine." Bai Hanxue said. She is not very clear about some of Ye Tianyi''s power now, but she can see from the previous assessment that Ye Tianyi has some power that she doesn''t want to use. Since he doesn''t want to use it, then he doesn''t use these to compete for the 108 Peak! Of course the difficulty is! But he is Ye Tianyi, so he can do it. "I think so too." Ye Tianyi nodded. "I report!" At this moment, a man raised his hand and shouted. "They show off their affection here." A man pointed at Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue and shouted. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow Then, the people who had already dispersed suddenly stopped and looked over. Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue were a little confused, and then glanced at the man. The man looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "I''m really sorry, the rules are the rules! And you are still in full view." Ye Tianyi; "..." The mentors looked over. Especially Zhang Qiong. "Associate Dean, they are holding hands, you see, they are still pulling, openly showing affection, ignoring college rules." In fact, the college didn''t pay attention, but if it was mentioned in this way, it would be different. "Then what, hasn''t this started yet?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said. "Just now the old man said that it will take effect immediately, so it has taken effect." Ye Tianyi; "..." "You two, come with me." Ye Tianyi showed a helpless expression at Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue said, what can we do? She didn''t realize it either. Mainly other people. Although many people have seen Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue hand in hand to show their affection, but... they didn''t think about it, because this was just finished and they are going to be separated. If it''s something else, there must be someone else. Report. Then Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue were taken away by Zhang Qiong. "Ah." The man sneered. Show affection? He can''t stand it! Even if the real-name report is reported, he has to report it on the spot! Let you show? Let you have such a beautiful girlfriend? Humph! "Associate Dean, UU Reading , we are not showing affection, just a few words to appease, I tell my girlfriend, I may not be too close to her during the next period of time in the Martial Arts Academy. What? Then I held my hand and finally comforted and explained. I never thought I would be framed by the villain. I was wronged." Ye Tianyi cried aggrievedly while following Zhang Qiong. Zhang Qiong laughed. "Okay, the old man doesn''t matter what your reason is, the old man here just finished talking, and you didn''t even take it in your heart or even do it in front of everyone. Your temperament is extremely bad." Ye Tianyi; "..." To be honest, Ye Tianyi really didn''t want to fight against the Martial God Academy. This is the Martial God Academy. Although Ye Tianyi is not afraid of the sky, he is against a force that he has no resentment. He really forgot. Moreover, there is a sentence that takes effect immediately while you are speaking. There is no special reminder for this instant effect. It is not easy to pay attention to it, okay? "I really didn''t pay attention." Ye Tianyi said. "I didn''t pay attention? Well, if I didn''t pay attention, didn''t it mean I didn''t pay attention to it at all? So, it''s extremely bad." Ye Tianyi; "..." Isn''t it? Then he and Bai Hanxue were taken to a hall. In this hall, there are a lot of strong men, they just sit there, and then as they walk over, everyone''s gaze is swept over. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it? Isn''t it like this? Such a big battle? People who don''t know thought he had committed something that was infuriating between humans and gods. Ye Tianyi then stood there and saluted them, Bai Hanxue also owed a little. Chapter 1579： This punishment is too martial arts academy They actually know what happened in the square just now. How do you say it? What Ye Tianyi had in their minds was actually clear in their hearts. Ye Tianyi really doesn''t pay attention to them and the rules? They think it should not be! That''s why he smiled openly at this time. Then why are they looking at Ye Tianyi with a smile? It comes from their appreciation of Ye Tianyi. They really admire Ye Tianyi. Some people took the cigarettes that Ye Tianyi gave them, and some didn''t because they didn''t smoke. But Ye Tianyi knew it, and if they answered it, it meant that they should be ignorant, right? "Come on, click on it." Ye Tianyi then lit the cigarettes for them with a smile. Zhang Qiong stood there with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, then couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. This Ye Tianyi was really different from any other young talent. Quite interesting. "Seniors, this is all about reaching out and not hitting the smiley person, you still took my cigarette, can we just forget about this? Let''s not be punished at the beginning when we just came to the Martial Arts Academy, although I am not Ye Tianyi What a good person, but I really dont mean to despise the academy. Really! I''ve always been crazy about those who provoke me. It''s true." An old man took a cigarette and said with a smile, "Well, we know." "Hi! Seniors know it. I thought you misunderstood that I was really that kind of thinking. It scared me to death. If this is in your mind, I really am such a person. What should I do in the Martial Arts Academy in the future? ." "That doesn''t matter, if you have the ability, even if you offend us old guys in the Martial Arts Academy, then we have nothing to say, because the strength in the Martial Arts Academy is everything." "Hmm, yes yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly to show that he was right. "Men, then this thing is like this, I am very good, I promise to be better in the future, the juniors really have no other meaning." Ye Tianyi said. "There is no other meaning, indeed you did not pay attention, but ah, you can''t convince the public without punishment. What I have to do in the Martial Arts Academy is to make all these unruly boys jealous of the rules of the Martial Arts Academy. Now, You told me the Martial Arts Academy not to punish you. Doesn''t this make a face of fighting the Martial Arts Academy? After that, they made mistakes. With this matter, what should the Martial Arts Academy do? Boy, can you understand?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. It seems to be the same. "How do you punish?" Zhang Qiong then said: "Then there is nothing to do, I can only punish according to the originally planned punishment method." Ye Tianyi was wronged. But it really seems to be his fault. "How to punish?" "Let''s go, the old man will take you to the next club for a service." Ye Tianyi;? ? ? I drank Nima? This Wushen Academy is too much. Damn it? "seriously?" Ye Tianyi was dumbfounded. Nothing in the conversation, right? "Really, this is the first punishment. For boys, go will do a service, and then the Martial Arts Academy will be exposed, and this kind of exposure will not let the world know that this is a punishment. ." Ye Tianyi; "..." This also means that from now on, everyone in the world knows that Ye Tianyi is a person who goes to the club to get a ticket for prostitution? For a top genius and a genius with a background, that is definitely a big shock! This really loses face. Men can understand it, but you are a public figure and a genius, so you will be arrested with others, and nobody cares, but it is a truth that when a popular star is arrested, it will cause an uproar. "It''s too cruel." "You picked it yourself." Zhang Qiong smiled. Ye Tianyi shrugged. but "That''s really embarrassing, I don''t care about this." Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah, so let''s go." Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Hanxue. "Then can you not go or just behave and not really serve?" Bai Hanxue felt that when she watched her boyfriend go to serve, it felt so uncomfortable. And you think about it, will this affect the relationship? Ye Tianyi and the others don''t, but others don''t. "Well... this time the old man feels that love is forgivable. After all, the rules are set by others, and you, Ye Tianyi, are to talk to your girlfriend. It''s normal to touch your hands, um...they are forgivable." Zhang Qiong nodded. In fact, they don''t care if what Ye Tianyi said is true or not, in fact, they have a lot of affection for Ye Tianyi. A capable person, especially a ghost, is even more affectionate! And its real, isnt it? Although strength is everything, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But some people have different ways of having a good impression and not having a good impression! This is the reality, they know, and Ye Tianyi also knows the reality! Therefore, Zhang Qiong said it was nothing more than giving them a reason to show Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue. "Then pretend to be this time, but the public opinion released is indispensable." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s all right." Ye Tianyi didn''t care either. "what about me?" Bai Hanxue asked. "you" Zhang Qiong looked at Bai Hanxue and thought for a while, and said: "Go to a company next to you to be a cleaner for a day, and you also need to clean the toilet. This is your punishment! At the same time, the Martial Arts Academy will spread this matter out, but for punishment reasons. Spreading it out is different from Ye Tianyi''s. This matter of him will not be known to the world as punishment. The world will only think that he is going to go by himself, understand?" "it is good!" Bai Hanxue nodded. It''s nothing to her, but to many other girls, it''s really a humiliation. And it may be more than that! Ye Tianyi really thinks it''s pretty awesome! Not only should men be punished, but women should also be punished. The boy must be uncomfortable seeing his girlfriend like this, he is very self-blame and guilty. If the relationship is unstable and the girl is more squeamish, he may blame the boy and affect the relationship. Wow! So ruthless. "Okay, that''s it, you absolutely must not explain anything. Once you find it, you will be expelled!" "understood!" "Then follow me." They then walked out. "Hey, you won''t be disappointed, will you?" Bai Hanxue''s elbow hit Ye Tianyi. "Wow! Why am I so disappointed?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "No service." Chapter 1580： College qualifying After that, the matter between Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue was passed on by the academy! Of course everyone in the academy knew about it. then "Oh, deserve it!" I don''t know how many people feel gloating for Ye Tianyi. At this time, Ye Tianyi''s reputation on the mainland is stinking. It deserves it. But at the same time, they also knew the methods of the Martial Arts Academy! They are all top geniuses, and many punishments, no matter if it is to beat you or what, they dont care so much for them, so Martial Arts Academy has captured the weakness of each of them, that is the face. ! Because they are all public figures and famous people that many people pay attention to, they are afraid of embarrassment! Therefore, Wushen Academy starts from this point. I felt that such a news was more refreshing to them than the fight against Ye Tianyi at the Martial Arts Academy. They know the reason, they know it is punishment, and they won''t say it. However, Ye Tianyi was just the opposite of what they thought. Ye Tianyi didn''t care about his reputation. ... dorm room "Hey, Brother Ye." Wu Yi smiled and approached Ye Tianyi''s side. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi is reviewing the video. "You don''t care about the rumors outside?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t care, it doesn''t matter, what''s the matter, I am different from those people." "Yes, so I do feel that Brother Ye is different from those people." Click At this moment, the next door opened and another roommate of theirs came over. "Hi, Mu Yun." Wu Yi smiled and said hello. Mu Yun nodded and walked away. "Mu Yun? His name?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yeah, you have been away, Brother Ye. Muyun came out during the day and I asked his name." Ye Tianyi nodded, then watched him leave. "Why are you going?" "I do not know." "Forget it!" Ye Tianyi didn''t care too much. "I will be assessed tomorrow." Tomorrow''s assessment is still crucial, similar to qualifying or positioning matches. The ranking of the next 20,000 people will always change, but this is the first time to rank. Everyone, including Ye Tianyi, will take it seriously! Because although Ye Tianyi thinks that he doesn''t have to work hard, the ranking may not be too high, but if the ranking is too low, he is indeed unhappy, especially when those people are particularly scornful and look down on Ye Tianyi when they come to Ye Tianyi to ridicule. Although Ye Tianyi thought it was cool to hit them in the face! But Ye Tianyi has a headache! Because Ye Tianyi knows that once he ranks extremely low, it is estimated that all kinds of rumors will explode directly! The outside world is also paying attention to the Martial Arts Academy. So Ye Tianyi still needs to prepare. The qualifying matches of the Valkyrie Academy should be different. "Yeah, I will be assessed tomorrow, Ye Ge, come on, make a 108 Peak and let me live there." Ye Tianyi shook his head and stretched his waist; "It''s estimated to be difficult. It will be even more difficult if you compete with martial arts. Other aspects may be easy to say." In the case of martial arts, there is too much power that Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to use at present. Ye Tianyi then glanced at him. "What are you looking at?" "Oh, the beauty rankings." "Didn''t you see it?" Ye Tianyi said. "I have seen it, but it was updated today." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at him curiously. Men are particularly concerned about this aspect. "Today, a mentor came from the Martial Arts Academy, Ye Ge didn''t know?" "Am I not here?" "Oh, yes, you were pulled out of the Great Sword. After this instructor came, he rushed directly into the beauty rankings. Now he has reached the eighth place, squeezing Long Bao''er down, and Long Bao''er is ninth Up." "Oh? Is it so beautiful?" Ye Tianyi frowned. It is normal for Long Bao''er to be squeezed down. After all, this chick is only fifteen years old, no matter how beautiful, normal people tend to be a little more mature. And it''s a mentor, it''s probably not a girl anymore. "What''s it called? I''ll take a look at the photo." Ye Tianyi leaned forward. "Is July Yi." Ye Tianyi: "..." Yi July... Could it be that I came to Shangyu, went to the Yaozu, and pretended that he was the so-called fairy in the Yaozu''s mouth, Yi Qiyue of the Yaozu Fairy County, right? Ye Tianyi had a deep impression of her, because she looked exactly like Shi Jia. Then Ye Tianyi couldn''t wait to look over. Damn it! It''s really her! This is the Yi Qiyue who looks exactly like Shi Jiayi! "No, what''s her status? Why did she come to the Martial Arts Academy as a tutor?" Ye Tianyi asked I don''t know, anyway, it must be an invitation from the top of the Martial Arts Academy. Isn''t it pretty? " "That''s absolutely beautiful." Shi Jiayi, or Yi July, their looks are absolutely nothing to say! And it is absolutely in line with the aesthetics of the academy, unless you like Yu Jie, then they can not reach the level of Yu Jie. Chang Xi, Mu Qingzhu, Han Ya''er, they are regarded as royal sisters. Then something might happen to you. Because she knows him. Isn''t this monster clan showing off his stuff? However, it doesnt seem to be so important now that its not revealed, right? And will Yi July speak out? Don''t know ah. The character of Yi Qiyue and Shi Jiayi are carved out of the same mold. They are not serious and playful, but she is very good at gambling. Therefore, Ye Tianyi is also a bit unable to control her thoughts and habits. Treat it with common sense. People who cant be treated with common sense are quite dangerous, including her previous position in the monster clan. She seems to be just a princess. Ye Tianyi doesnt think she is just a princess. The relationship between monsters and gods is good. "What is she doing here." Ye Tianyi really couldn''t understand. But this Iraqi month is indeed correct for the human race! Anyway, I can''t escape, I can still see it. ... In the morning of the next day, everyone gathered again in Square One. Today''s Square One has changed its appearance, with a large number of instruments appearing around it. When Ye Tianyi saw these instruments, he was a little interested. There are many kinds of instruments, and there are many kinds of effects, but this assessment knows what the specific assessment is, and what is the specific performance of this instrument. Anyway, it definitely won''t be a talent, because there is a talent for admission to the hospital. However, Ye Tianyi is quite confident for anyone who is connected to the instrument. Chapter 1581： Rain of inferiority There are Yao Xi, Yi Renxue, Long Bao''er, Ye Luoluo and Xiao Xiling in the college, these are all top beauties! Basically it has something to do with Ye Tianyi! Then there is another Iraqi month. This Wushen Academy still made Ye Tianyi fall in love, just to see what''s different in this Academy. Deputy Chief Zhang Qiong swept at the crowd, and then said: "Should all be here, right?" They have not been divided into classes yet, so they are quite messed up. But think about it, no one will be absent. Even if they are chaotic, they are all geniuses, not to say that they are not so undisciplined. And they also know the importance of this time. "Well, lets not talk too much nonsense. Just start with the content of the qualifying. Naturally, this qualifying will not end in a day. After all, the number of you is here, and the Martial Arts Academy is not in a hurry. The first round of competition, strength !" Ye Tianyi was surprised. power? Is this too simple? The pure power of this qualifying match of the Wushen Academy? This is not as good as the previous scoring assessment of talent. Of course, Ye Tianyi felt that he was simply thinking this way, then the Martial Arts Academy must have his own ideas. "This assessment is relatively time-saving. Those who have completed one item will immediately complete the second and third items. A group of dedicated instructors will give each of you a score, and finally count your four rounds. The average score is then ranked based on the average score." Zhang Qiongdao. "Deputy Dean, but... if you compare strength, the big guy''s power disparity is a bit too big, the realm is different, the attributes are different, and the differences in all aspects are different. It''s not as fair as the previous talent." "Yeah, yes, this young man is not very worried, but feels that his realm is not very high, his strength is relatively low, and his score is lower than others, so he is very unwilling." "Yes, this is worse than talent." "..." A lot of people talked about it. Zhang Qiong coughed: "Quiet!" Then Zhang Qiong said: "This world is inherently unfair. Compared to 99% of the people in this world, you are definitely the winners of life standing on top of them. A pure strength assessment, of course. Its not fair, but we naturally want to make this fairer. You say its not fair. So, is the space attribute strong? Is metal better than space? Its better than strength. You are two realms of metal and space attributes. The same is that the space attribute warrior with stronger attributes is stronger than the metallic power? Can''t it? Space has no bonus in power, and metal has a bonus, so obviously it should be a higher score space attribute warrior. It''s not as good as metallic, is it fair?" "You think it''s unfair. The old man still thinks it''s unfair for those time and space warriors. They should get a higher score theoretically, don''t they?" They were also speechless when Zhang Qiong said something. "Furthermore, this time its the mentors score. Its not that the higher the power you play, the higher the score. For example, a three-soul realm scored 1,000 points, and a Celestial God realm scored 1,000 points. It is true that this Celestial God Realm will get a higher score from the instructors, but this Three Soul Realm can only give a normal score, so you dont have to worry about the low score because of the realm. Our Martial God Academy naturally has According to your own standard of measurement, the instructors will also give points based on the scores you scored." Everyone nodded. "That''s good! If there is no doubt, all the instruments can be tested in the first round. Each instrument has a tutor next to it for scoring. At the same time, you can see the scores given by yourself and everyone before. The identity badge is scanned and included in the system to prove that you have been assessed. Now, everyone will conduct the first round of assessment in an orderly manner in the order of the team. boom-- It didn''t take long for the words to fall, and a direction test began! The final score fell to one thousand two. "Zhang Meng is one thousand and two hundred points, then I probably know it." Many people probably knew it in their minds, and then they saw that those instructors gave different scores, probably between eight and eight and five points, and then the average score of the ten scores of these ten instructors was his first round of competition. Score! Then the four points of the four rounds of average scores are averaged again, which is the final score. Stepped forward one by one. "No question, 9.9 points." As a highest score appeared, everyone was in an uproar. "Is it so strong." Ye Tianyi looked at Ying Wuwen who left the first round of assessment. Ying Tiandians Ying Wu asked, he took the initiative to talk to Ye Tianyi before, and Ye Tianyi was quite impressed. He seemed to like Yi Renxue, and Yi Renxue seemed to respect him, at least with a good attitude. Sure enough, he is really good. In this first round, regardless of your other things, you can only use attributes and spiritual power, martial arts and the mental method of augmentation can''t be used, UU reading , so it is very linked to the realm! but Precisely because he can''t use martial arts or something, it may be possible for Ye Tianyi to hit the crushed data! Hard to say! It is no problem to crush some people, it is impossible to crush the top group of people. Then in the end it depends on how powerful your move is. one by one Ahead, Liu Liyu walked over, and everyone''s attention was on her. As recognized as the number one beauty in the Wushen Academy, she has attracted much attention, and it is true that she is considered by everyone to be extremely strong. Everyone is like seeing how much she can achieve in strength! boom-- The pink punch hit the instrument, and then the score began to soar. Thirteen thousand! "My grass? It broke ten thousand points? Isn''t it... that should be the only one who has nine thousand points? He can get an average score of 9.9 points for nine thousand points, that Liuliyu is over ten thousand points, and it is still 13 thousand points, this?? Liuliyu It shouldnt be so exaggerated, right? Their level is similar, and it is estimated that Yingwuwen should also be in the top ten? "This should be a true god, and Liuliyu is also a true god. How can they have so much difference in pure strength? None of them have metallic properties, and none of them have substantive attributes that can increase strength. If they have, both of them can be used. It''s Lei, there is no problem, how can it be crushed like this?" Those mentors from the Wushen Academy were also secretly shocked! Is this Liuliyu? Then her sister... Ye Tianyi stood there and began to understand it in a true sense for the first time! Liu Liyu''s sister is only stronger than her! And the power she showed has crushed the people of the Martial Arts Academy! Maybe someone can compare with her... but it cannot be denied that she is very powerful! "Thank you." Chapter 1582： Long Baoer Why not go all out? Ying Wuwen was stopped by Liu Liyu at that time. He used it! He really used his best! You know, in this Martial Arts Academy, will anyone really hide their strength? meeting! There must be, but in this kind of assessment, this kind of simple assessment of a certain aspect, such as strength, speed, etc., really does not need to be hidden! Moreover, you are looking for a face, and your competitors are all top geniuses. Maybe your one is slightly careless, and the ranking will fall behind by a few hundred! Anyway, without revealing your hole cards, what else can''t be exposed? What is the hole card? The hole card is something that the world doesn''t know you have. This is called the hole card! These cannot be exposed! Everyone has! However, what has been known by the world, even if it is known by a few people, is not a hole card! Therefore, this kind of assessment does not mean that it will expose the hole cards, so why not use all the strength? Ying Wuwen is really useful! But what can he do if he only scored nine thousand points? When Liu Liyu walked to him, he was stunned by asking like this. Sister, didn''t you come here to ask this on purpose and then humiliate him? "It''s not necessary." Ying Wuwen said lightly. He is pretending! In front of a beautiful woman of this level, no matter what she asks, she should follow her without asking, if you say you dont have all your strength, yes, then I will say that I am really useless! In this case, I have the face to face the wrong. "Yes." Liu Liyu nodded. Then she walked away. "Sure enough, I''m still far away." She walked forward, her beautiful eyes gleaming with fighting spirit and loss, and of course, some lack of self-confidence. "Sister, I didn''t even crush these people, how can I compare with you?" She murmured. "But... I''m working hard, I hope some strong people can look at me." That''s right! Liu Liyu is a little inferior! She has lived with her sister since she was a child, and has been obscured by her sister''s light since she was a child! As a result, her little world has been since she was a child... She feels that she is bad and bad if she can''t compare with her sister! After a long time, she left her sister, she wanted to improve herself. She went to God''s Domain! Then went to Floating Cloud City. I still remember when she went to Floating Cloud City, when she became the saint of this power, she was incredible. Why can someone like her become the saint of Floating Cloud City in God''s Domain? Then why not go to more powerful forces? She dare not, she feels unworthy! So she must come this time at the Martial Arts Academy! Since her sister is also in the realm of the gods, then she will come here and try again! She did everything with all her strength! As a result, she has not been confident enough in herself! Even though some people say she is a top genius every day, how can she be top! But when she thought of her elder sister, when she thought of what her elder sister had said, there are people outside, and she is not necessarily how strong she is, Liu Liyu did not believe those people''s words even more. She knows that she is not bad, but she is definitely not as good as those people say! So when she came here to participate in the assessment and got the first place in the assessment, she felt incredible. Why can she get the first place? Because she knew very well that she was really not that great! Therefore, this time, when she heard Ying Wuwen''s words, she once again confirmed her own thoughts. "Ying Wuwen...Ying Tiandian is a genius." Liu Liyu slowly paced and wondered how far he was from the top geniuses. Ying Wu asked, nine thousand points, did not use all strength, if you use all strength, it is definitely breaking ten thousand, and his realm is one level lower than hers, so this Ying Wu asked all strength, should be able to reach this one of hers. Wansan''s score is even higher than hers! And she really used all her strength. "That means... the difference between my current level and Ying Wuwen shouldn''t be big." Liu Liyu groaned. And at this level, how many can you rank in the Martial Arts Academy? Liu Liyu is not clear, but she feels that there must be more exaggerated, even completely crushed, in front of Ying Wuwen! And those who completely crush Ying Wu asked are definitely no better than her sister, so she Liu Liyu... It sucks. Need to work harder! Liu Liyu secretly clenched her powder fist. Ying Wuwen didn''t expect that by pretending to be beep for a while, Liu Liyu was completely convinced that she was a less powerful genius! Actually... She is really amazing. The good fortune of this world is so tricky. The main reason was that she did go to few places. In the past two decades, she really spent almost 95% of her time on things related to cultivation. ... Those who are concerned about these in the Great Hall of the Martial Arts Academy are talking about it. "What''s the situation with this Liuliyu? Her ability, the entire domain of the gods should not find a few that can compete with her, right? All I can think of is her sister, the one in the fairy palace, maybe Can those from Demon Heart Peak be comparable?" "It is indeed possible for the demon heart peaks. It seems that they are the top five in the rankings, but in fact, we all know that maybe they are not half of their strength. They are already qualified to compete with those in God''s Domain. , And Liuliyu is estimated to be the best in God''s Domain. Only the top geniuses of God''s Domain such as Moon Temple, Immortal Palace, and Martial God Temple are qualified to compete with her, right? Such a genius came to our Martial God Academy , It really feels unnecessary! Because the Martial God Academy can''t help her anymore!" "Yes, UU reading , at least I think, in the entire Martial Arts Academy, the top three can be compared with her? Hard to say, we don''t know much about this Liuliyu, but at least she shows it Its really a crushing grade." "Let''s keep looking." ... "Mu Yun went up." Wu Yi stood beside Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked over. Mu Yun banged up with a punch. Five thousand points. Ten instructors gave an average score, six points! Because his realm is high, but the score of this blasting power is really not high. Then he just walked away. "Five thousand?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Hard to say! I always feel that he is not that simple! But the wood attribute, the strength is not strong, it is reasonable, because the warrior does not say that strength is absolutely important, everyone has each person''s advantage, and some are power! But the combat power is more comprehensive! So why does the assessment power of the Martial Arts Academy make people surprised? The first round of assessment was completed one by one, and it was very fast! There''s nothing procrastinating. Bai Hanxue got 9:7, Xia Yuhan 9:8, Yaoxi 9:8, Yi Renxue 9:9, Xiao Xiling, 9:9, Ye Luoluo was also 9.0. They are all super high scores, but there are really many people who get 9.5 points! Including the people at 9:9, there should be fifty out of a thousand people, right? The scores of Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and Yao Xi are not as high as Yi Renxue and the others should, their starting points are different! Yao Xi started well, but after all, he was in Xia Yu! But it doesn''t tell me anything now. It will be clear in twenty years. People who are very close will not open up twenty years later because of the little gap in front or remain the same, but will only be infinitely close. Chapter 1583： Thats it? Can''t see clearly. Long Bao''er held a Roujiamo in both hands, then put the Roujiamo carefully on the table next to him, and rolled up his sleeves. "what!" Long Bao''er snorted and banged up with a punch. Then score, a three-point deficit! Average score, ten! "Fuck?!" Everyone was shocked! "She''s her Three Soul Realm?" Everyone didn''t know Long Baoer, but later learned of this person''s existence! But no one knows what she is like. It exploded all at once! Fifteen years old, three soul realm? The power played out is even higher than the Yingwuwen score of the Seven Soul Realm! In other words, the power of this punch is higher than the power of Ying Wuwen''s Seven Soul Realm? Tell me, can you not get a very even score? There was an uproar all around. The people at the Martial Arts Academy were also taken aback. I really underestimated her. Ye Tianyi is also incomprehensible, she is a bit too strong, right? It feels like thin arms and thin legs, so tender, how come the explosion is so high? And the realm is also very high! She might be at the level of Liu Liyu? "Is this the fairy palace?" Ye Tianyi looked at the figure of Long Bao''er gnawing on the meat and jumping away with a slight hesitation. "This Long Baoer...has the blood of the dragon clan, right?" In the Valkyrie Hall, those strong men groaned. "Yes! According to the data, she should have been born of someone from the Dragon Race and someone from the Human Race." "No wonder the power is so exaggerated, this dragon is really a coveted race! Amazing! This girl will be terrible when she grows up." "Yup!" "..." Zhuge Wen went up. The score is not very high, nine thousand points, an average of 9.9 points. In other words, there is no Ye Tianyi''s attention at present! Maybe Ye Tianyi didn''t know many people! And there may be some amazing people who haven''t reached them yet, Ye Tianyi didn''t have the mind to wait for them to finish watching all of them. Then finally it was Ye Tianyi''s turn. Ye Tianyi stood there, everyone''s eyes were on Ye Tianyi''s body, and there were too many people paying attention to Ye Tianyi. How many people in the entire college don''t pay attention to him? And Ye Tianyi is now thinking about something, whether it is low-key or high-key. High-profile is naturally not acceptable, because to be honest, Ye Tianyi''s true heart can''t be high-profile! Because he could never do Liuliyu, Long Baoer''s kind, that really caused an uproar. But Ye Tianyi also knew that he was definitely not bad! Just to say, strength has never been the aspect that Ye Tianyi is really good at! He can definitely do it, in the same realm, the pure power is not less than 99% of the people in the Martial Arts Academy! But it''s not amazing enough! "One hundred and eight peaks, if you can''t make it up, let''s work hard at that time." So Ye Tianyi didn''t want to hit the first few peaks, let''s talk about it later, and hitting the first few peaks, it means that he is the top few people in the Martial Arts Academy, so it is not low-key. Moreover, in fact, even if Ye Tianyi could not reach the 108th peak, he would not He estimated it would be difficult! Let''s hide it first, because there are some powers that can''t be released. So Ye Tianyi chose to keep a low profile! Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyi''s right hand was wrapped around Thunder. Those mentors also paid great attention to Ye Tianyi! Because Ye Tianyi is a special person! In addition, he was still the last disciple of the Demon Empress. boom-- Then Ye Tianyi hit the instrument with a punch. The score was climbing, and finally fell to six thousand five hundred and thirty-two and stopped. Puff-- Seeing this score, many people suddenly laughed! But no one laughed. People who laugh are relatively superficial. They look at Ye Tianyi with prejudices and think that there are more than 9,000 people. Ye Tianyi, isn''t it rumored that you are a genius of the same level as those people? Why is it only more than six thousand? but Those of them who laughed, they also realized something after the laugh. Ye Tianyi''s score is not low. Because his realm is not high! So his score should not be bad, right? then Ten instructors gave an average score of 9.8. "Okay." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Because he knew how much power he used! He was content at nine eight. Ye Tianyi didn''t use all his strength, not just other powers, including unavailable martial arts and mental skills! It''s just that Ye Tianyi can use even stronger power, but he doesn''t! Because Ye Tianyi felt that it was unnecessary, and he didn''t want to use the system, he wanted to challenge himself! Because Ye Tianyi knew that there was indeed a gap between him and that group of people! Anyway, since I came to the Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi didn''t need to turn on the system for anything! The two years of the Martial Arts Academy was a very important opportunity for Ye Tianyi to practice. He didn''t want the system to determine his life. What''s more, although the system has been getting stronger, the things Ye Tianyi came into contact with, the system has become more and more powerful! However, Ye Tianyi knew that no matter how great the system was, it must have been created, so how could Ye Tianyi rely on something created by someone else? Therefore, he was aware of this a long time ago, so Ye Tianyi had been concerned about improving his own abilities a long time ago, instead of relying on the system. The system is the finishing touch. It is something that no one else has. The starting point is lower than everyone else, but God has given him a chance to change his life! Ye Tianyi is very grateful! But Ye Tianyi can''t rely on the system all. "This Ye Tianyi only has an average score of 9.8? I thought that according to the evaluations of him from the outside, he got 10 points. Therefore, this Ye Tianyi is really just that, not even 9.0 points. Get it." "Yes, his thunder attribute is quite powerful, and he also uses the thunder attribute. He didn''t get the nine points and nine points. It is indeed a bit ridiculous." "Hey hey hey, you disgusting people, don''t be sore here." Another girl nodded again and again. "Huh! Then he can get ten? Can''t get ten, worthy of the evaluation of him from outside? So I said, Ye Tianyi''s misnomer is okay, right?" Suddenly, the topic of Ye Tianyi exploded again inexplicably. Chapter 1584： Answer the question On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the location of the second round of competition. "The second round of competition is in these two buildings. Every room is ok. The red light means that there is a competition. The green light means you can go in. If you need to line up, go in line in order." There were many people waiting in front of Ye Tianyi, waiting in front of the two buildings. Those girls such as Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan should have entered early. However, Ye Tianyi saw that a few people had already completed the first round of the competition tomorrow morning, but their current position was relatively late in the second round of the competition. That Ying Wuwen saw Ye Tianyi come to the back, and then smiled and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side from the front of the line. "Brother Ye, are we together this round?" Ying Wu asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi frowned. What do you mean? This Ying Wu asked will definitely not be inexplicably with himself in this round, unless he wants to beat himself! And he thinks he has the confidence to beat himself in this round. "It''s all right." Ye Tianyi nodded. "What''s the comparison in this round?" Someone came and asked from behind. "The content of the second round of assessment is wisdom." The tutor explained. "wisdom?" To be honest, this is the first time Ye Tianyi has encountered such a competition. No matter what it was before, he is always tied to your strength. but For a warrior, strength may be the most important thing. This is true, but isnt wisdom a manifestation of strength? Wisdom covers many aspects. Ye Tianyi feels that what needs to be tested is not your IQ, but rather an understanding of some things in this continent. In short, it is experience! For the martial artist, strength is fundamental, and experience is sublimation. To be reasonable, if you go out to practice, and you encounter something, you don''t know what it is, and then you don''t pay attention, which may put you in a dangerous situation! And sometimes, you are in a dangerous situation, but what you encounter, you know what you can use to turn the danger into a breeze! Are these not part of the strength? Lets talk about the most intuitive thing. When the two fight, what the other party releases, what spirit weapon is in the hand, and what effect is it? If you recognize it at a glance, then you can guard against it, but you dont know. What is the result of fighting? As you can imagine! So, this is really important! Including from small to large, from the academy to the sect, after you enter, what you learn is not only about knives, guns and sticks, but also to improve your realm. As a warrior, you have to learn a lot of mainland knowledge and improve your experience. , Its the same as going to school! Ye Tianyi thinks so. Ying Wuwen smiled and said, "Just answer the question, ask the question and then answer the question, just to compare with you, anyway, compare with others, it is better to try with Brother Ye." "Anything." Ye Tianyi said. Obviously, he wanted to beat himself in the competition. At this time, Liu Liyu also walked over from the front and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Girl Liuliyu, what are you?" Ying Wuwen asked in surprise. "I want to compare with you, it''s okay, I may not be able to compare." Liu Liyu said. "That''s the best thing, it''s even more challenging." Ying Wuwen said. Liu Liyu really wanted to challenge herself. She felt that Ying Wu asked was very good, so she wanted to try it together! She thinks it may not be comparable, but she wants to try. She really felt that it might not be comparable. Soon they arrived at Ye Tianyi. "Several people, you are in Classroom 4101. After you go, there will be a tutor who will arrange the test for you." The teacher said to them. "Okay! Thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi, Liu Liyu and Ying Wuwen walked into the building, and then into the 4101 classroom. There are already dozens of people in classroom 4101, and ten of them have already prepared to answer questions in front of them. "Come in, you go to the back, a row of ten people." The tutor said to them. Then the three of them walked over. Liu Liyu is more embarrassed. She has the tenth position from the bottom of the last row. "Can you go here?" Liu Liyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. She doesn''t know Ye Tianyi, anyway, she thinks Ying Wuwen is great! She has to compare with him. "Forget it, let me compare with Brother Ye, we will have a chance in the future." Ying Wuwen smiled and said. "Ok." Liu Liyu walked over to fill the last position. "Hi, sister Liuliyu." There was a sweet voice from the side, and then Long Baoer ran to Liuliyu''s side, and his big aura eyes were happily holding Liuliyu''s hand. "Boa." Liu Liyu smiled slightly and rubbed her little head. "Boa is getting more and more beautiful." "Yeah, it''s just a little baby." Long Baoer smiled happily. Ye Tianyi looked over the first time to look at this girl so close! It''s just two words! Pure! Fifteen years old, she is not too young, but she really looks like she hasn''t grown up yet. Immature. But it''s really a beauty. "Why does Sister Liuliyu come here too?" Long Baoer took out two pieces of chewing gum and handed one to Liuliyu. "Experience, Boa too?" "Hmm, even though they are just a little baby, they have to become stronger." Liu Liyu nodded; "Well, Bo''er is already very strong, I''m far behind you." "What did Sister Liuliyu say? Everyone said, you are super super powerful. Let Bo''er learn from Sister Liuliyu." "It''s with my sister." Liu Liyu rubbed her little head. "No la." "It''s okay, Bo''er is with me." Liu Liyu asked. "Hmm." "Okay! Come on! I won''t let you." Liu Liyu smiled. "Hehe." Then the instructor in front said: "The rules for this round are very simple. The rules are very simple. Groups of ten answer the questions, and it is a quick answer. The question bank has a total of hundreds of thousands of questions, involving all aspects, appearing randomly, each round There are a total of 20 questions. Whoever grabs the answer will answer it. The answer will win points, and the answer will lose points. Those who do not answer will not increase or decrease!" "This round is getting points." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. There are hundreds of thousands of questions, so there is no need to worry about dozens of students listening here. The previous group ended, and soon it was the turn of the group of ten people in front of Liu Liyu. "According to the order, ten machines, corresponding to one to ten, put in their own badges and prepare to start answering questions." Chapter 1585： Rolling Ye Tianyi has been paying attention to these topics since he entered, and they are really all-encompassing. There are simple, difficult and very, very difficult. There are many aspects involved, such as cultivation, medicinal materials, heaven and earth spirits, monsters, etc. ... Too much! In all aspects, there are even double cultivation, etc., anyway, there are problems that you can''t think of, but they are definitely inseparable from martial arts and cultivation. And Ying Wuwen just read all the questions of these dozens of people before, how do you say? He couldn''t answer a little bit, but he knew it was enough! Because of this Ye Tianyi, how could he not be able to answer better than him in this round? As a member of Yingtian Temple, the education he received from his childhood is that this knowledge is more important, and it is also some of the experience of his predecessors! They have learned all kinds of knowledge since they were young, and basically spent all their time on cultivation, and the free time was used for learning and experience! Rarely is to play. As far as he knows, Ye Tianyi loves to play! A person who loves to play, he is not weak in combat power, so there should always be nothing in terms of knowledge, right? He is very confident! He just wants to be better than Ye Tianyi, and there is nothing to be proud of compared to Ye Tianyi in combat, because Ye Tianyi is too high in realm, but this is okay! After the comparison, he became proud. It''s just a pity that Yi Renxue is not in this team! But she will know! But there is also a Liuliyu, which is not bad. In this group of 20 questions, Liu Liyu rushed to answer the 16 questions with a crushing attitude, and the 16 questions were all right 16 points, and got 10 points! This Nima... Ye Tianyi was shocked. This woman is so amazing! So what kind of strength is her sister, the opponent that Ye Tianyi will definitely face afterwards? Ten people, all geniuses, with 20 questions, she got 16 correct answers! She did not leave after the end, but stood at the door and waited for the next team, that is, Ye Tianyi and their team. Let''s take a look at their situation! The main thing is to see how many questions Ying Wuqian, who is very close to her, can answer correctly in her eyes! It should be a lot, maybe more than her. Normally, it should be similar to her, unless he doesnt know much about it, but Liuliyu thinks that he should be very good. The existence of this level is definitely also in this respect. not bad. Ten of them, Ye Tianyi stepped forward. "Go on Boa." Liu Liyu patted her little head and said. "Hmm." Long Bao''er nodded repeatedly, and then walked over seriously. They enter their identity badges into the system. "Are you ready?" The instructor asked. "Ready!" "This round is a rush to answer. If you can''t get an answer or take more than ten seconds to answer, it will be regarded as a failure." "understood." Ye Tianyi feels that he should be very familiar with this aspect. According to the previous questions, Ye Tianyi has nothing to understand, mainly because of some special things in ancient times, including those races, what elves, angels, and immortality. Family or something, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know much about these things! But how many questions about these things can be produced in twenty questions? Where is the very difficult part of this second round of assessment? Questions are presented instead of multiple-choice questions. The items below are not for you to choose. Therefore, you can''t be blinded. You can only answer. If you answer incorrectly, you will lose points. If no one answers the questions within the specified time, the question will be skipped. Directly to the next question, you may think that there is no effect without deducting points anyway, yes, but no points are added! There are a total of 20 questions, and you have to grasp every question that you can handle. Only in this round can you get your score away from others. Although the twenty questions are not multiple-choice questions, there will be true or false questions, but for true or false questions, you can''t choose the right or wrong. You have to give the reason. Only if the reason is passed, the instructor will give you extra points on the system! Prove that you got it right, not a fool, so there is no opportunistic tricks at all! Therefore, there will be a lot of questions and none of the five people chooses to answer, so they can only skip it and lose the chance to score. From this point of view, the Martial Arts Academy attaches great importance to whether the martial artist understands the knowledge of the mainland, otherwise the pull item will not choose this kind of knowledge item that has nothing to do with personal strength. Swipe-a line of words appeared on the big screen, and then a sound came from the speaker next to the big screen. "Excuse me, what is called the Supreme Fire Element on this continent?" Patter Then, Ying answered directly without asking. To be precise, at this moment, almost everyone rushed to answer, UU reading www.uukanshu. com because this question is very simple. but It should be faster. "Eternal Flame Dragon." Ying Wu asked replied. "correct answer." In this world, there are too many fire attributes, but there are also many kinds of fire, and the title is, some are called fire-type supreme, some are called gods... But the Eternal Flame Dragon is called the Supreme Fire Element! The Eternal Flame Dragon is a type of dragon fire dragon, but based on the fire dragon, his fire is a more exaggerated one, so that it can be called the Eternal Flame Dragon. The answer to the first question is correct, and the confidence comes directly. And Ye Tianyi didn''t panic either. Hope it''s a little harder. Then the score of 1 appeared in front of Ying Wuwen. "The second question!" The problem appeared on the big screen. "Please tell me within ten seconds the three kinds of heaven and earth elixir and their effects on the continent!" Patter Ye Tianyi pressed the answering bell without hesitation. This is his profession. No one in this world can compare these things. As long as the three kinds of Holy Destruction Rank Heaven and Earth Spiritual Relics are of the Holy Destruction Rank. But... it seems easy, but it''s not easy. First, ten seconds, you have almost no chance to think. Second, you may only know the medicine, but you don''t know the effect of the sacred world. The time is still too short for you to react. Maybe you can name three, but you may not know the effect of the thing you said. It takes time, maybe twenty seconds of reaction time is enough, but ten seconds is not necessarily enough! Unless you are good at this! In fact, even Liuliyu at the back feels a bit difficult! too fast! But Ye Tianyi''s quick answer made everyone''s eyes fall on him. Chapter 1586： Just a little baby To be honest, don''t talk about other people! The two mentors were also taken aback. This kid, the holy heaven and earth spiritual things that I said are not ordinary products! "Is that right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This" The tutor was also a little helpless. "It should be right, that''s...I''m not too sure about the nine-star rainbow berry refining Tier 10 pills, but everything else is correct! No problem, the answer is correct!" Ye Tianyi then scored a point. "A Tier Ten Pill..." Liuliyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Should that be possible? Otherwise, he doesn''t need to say this, only the pill that can refine the ninth rank is enough. "Excuse me, how many catties of power can an ordinary law-level martial artist use without using attributes?" This kind of topic is actually relatively simple, but it makes people even less noticeable! They only know that it''s a big hit, anyway, a punch is very powerful, but how many catties... who pays attention to this? Patter This time it was still snatched by Ying Wuwen. "Six thousand catties!" Ying Wuwen said lightly. "wrong answer!" "what!" Hearing the wrong answer, Ying Wu asked was stunned! "Impossible, obviously it is six kilojin!" Ying Wuwen mumbled incredulously. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly, his eyes were very confident just now, he was wrong? Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know this question, but... Patter Ye Tianyi then photographed the answering bell. "It''s six thousand kilograms!" "correct answer!" Should not ask: "..." Grass mud horse! He really wants to scold it! Ye Tianyi really didnt know how many catties, but he clearly saw the confidence in Ying Wuwens eyes just now. However, he was so confident that he got the wrong answer, and Ye Tianyi also heard his muttering just now. He was obviously right. The number of thousand is very certain, and then Ye Tianyi probably thought about it, and Ying Wuwen was very certain about the number of six thousand. Then Ye Tianyi can try to guess, Ying Wuwen must have learned it, but it is too long, he can only remember the number of six thousand, since six thousand catties is wrong, and he is quite sure that six thousand is right, then There is only one possibility. He was not six thousand kilograms when he was studying, but six thousand kilograms! It''s just a mistake in my memory! "Brother Ye is amazing, Ben Shaojie is a bit short." Ying Wuwen smiled and said to Ye Tianyi next to him. "It''s okay, so the details determine success or failure, don''t they?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Uncomfortable! Ying Wuwen is really uncomfortable! As for the Long Baoer next to her, she stared at the screen with dull eyes! What are these? Why... She knows every word, and then... Then, after they are combined, they don''t recognize it anymore? At the end of the eighteen questions, Ye Tianyi answered ten questions correctly, there should be no correct answers to seven questions, and one wrong answer. Ye Tianyi completely crushed Ying Wuwen, Ying Wuwen had no chance. For others, there is no chance to answer a question! However, at least each of them tried to answer, but they didn''t. And there is such a person, she has not raised her hand the whole time. That is Long Baoer. Oh my god! Oh my god! I''m dazzled and can''t understand it. Finally it''s over! Ye Tianyi surpassed Ying Wuwen''s 9.5 points with a score of 9.9. "Brother Ye, admire." Ying Wuwen gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "lucky." "Hehe, humble." Ying Wuwen smiled. In fact, he was so angry inside! Originally, he was going to crush Ye Tianyi, but he didn''t expect to lose to him instead. But Liu Liyu looked at Ye Tianyi a few more times. His realm is not high. Ying Wu asked to answer questions, not as good as Ye Tianyi, but it was definitely not bad. Many of him hesitated a little, and then he was preempted by someone who was more capable in this regard. But Ye Tianyi''s realm was too low, so Liu Liyu didn''t take it too seriously. Then they went out. Ye Tianyi feels that his score is good. 9.9, 9.8, I feel that if this score can be maintained later, the 108 peak is definitely a chance. "Okay, it''s okay..." Liu Liyu rubbed Long Bao''er''s hair soothingly. She has a good relationship with Long Bao''er, except that they have rarely seen each other in recent years, but they have known each other early. "It''s just a little baby, why should I suffer these torments." Long Baoer took out a chicken roll and ate it. Ye Tianyi passed by and stopped. "Why can''t the little baby answer a single question?" Ye Tianyi smiled. Long Baoer looked at Ye Tianyi. "Humph!" Her cute little nose wrinkled! At the age of fifteen, logically speaking, she should be a bit mature, but she is extraordinarily simple and young It can be seen from what she said, maybe because she was so well protected. "Obviously, the babies know each other, but they don''t even know those words together." She cupped her head. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile: "Study hard." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. "Sister Liuliyu, that brother is so handsome." Long Baoer looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and said. "Yes." Liu Liyu does not deny this! She has seen too many outstanding geniuses, and those of the fairy palace have all seen them. They are too good and too handsome. But compared with this person, there is really a gap. "It''s just not too powerful." Long Baoer murmured while eating the chicken roll. "It shouldn''t be bad." "It''s far worse than Sister Liuliyu. In the entire college, Sister Liuliyu is the best." Liu Liyu said: "Don''t say that. It will be very troublesome to be heard by many people. There are too many powerful people here. I am just one of these people. Compared with many people here. , I''m so far away." "Nothing." Long Baoer shook his head. "Boa is also very good." "I''m just a baby, why come here." "Right, then why are you here?" Liu Liyu asked. "They didn''t let Bo''er come, so angry, huh!" "It''s also a good thing, you can experience Boa." Long Bao''er is quite good in other aspects, that is, his mind is too simple and naive. Fifteen years old is not too young. This is what she needs to sharpen in the Martial Arts Academy. "Sister Liuliyu knows what that brother''s name is?" Chapter 1587： Unquestioning mind The third round of assessment is very simple. Play one by one and you will be given a field. There are several special instruments next to them, which will release attacks on you quickly and non-stop. Attacks are just like bullets. They are of various colors and have no entities. You will not feel any pain at all when they hit you. These instruments will release a total of 500 attacks, and all the students have to do is not to use any attribute power. , Do not release any martial arts, dodge within the specified range, how many points are deducted for one shot... So this is not a bonus item, but a minus item, which is less than who loses points! Ye Tianyi looked at the people in front of the people who completed the assessment. Five hundred attacks were basically completed by one person in one minute. On average, there are close to ten attacks per second to attack you. As for how much you can avoid, it just depends on how much you can avoid. Personal ability! The speed of this round is also quite fast, because there are dozens of venues, and the instructors are not scoring, they are more concerned about whether your information corresponds to it, and the system will detect how many times you have been attacked, and a few points will be deducted. So soon, after Ye Tianyi and the others came, they basically started the assessment. "You enter the competition venue one by one." A mentor said to Ye Tianyi and the others. Then Ye Tianyi, Long Bao''er, Liuliyu and Ying Wuwen entered the four adjacent trial sites respectively. At the beginning, each of them performed very well... Even Long Bao''er, she changed her normal and dodged flexibly there! It can be seen that, except for her small brain, she is really good in other aspects, especially in combat. This little girl still has a lollipop in her mouth. "This Lin Xuan is indeed amazing." "Everything is awesome!" Those people nodded in admiration. Not only Ye Tianyi, everyone is strong! just... Ye Tianyi made a mistake. He really made a mistake! was hit by a force! After this force hit Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi''s figure was messed up! In just one second, Ye Tianyi was hit a dozen times! "It''s a pity! Ye Tianyi made a mistake." "I made a mistake without asking." "Long Baoer also made a mistake." That''s right! There are four people, and Liu Liyu alone has made no mistakes! The main reason is that the difficulty of this round is really a bit big. They really seem to have underestimated the difficulty of this round a little bit, and Liuliyu just took out one hundred and twenty points of attention, because she felt that she If she can''t compare with many people, she has to be extra serious. And Ye Tianyi did make a mistake, he underestimated it! Then... In this round, Liuliyu scored 10 points, Ye Tianyi scored 7 points, Ying Wuqian scored 7 points, and Long Baoer scored 7 points. "Damn it." Ying is uncomfortable to death! He shouldn''t make a mistake, he is also very serious, because he doesn''t want to lose to Ye Tianyi again. However, when Ye Tianyi made a mistake, his little attention was placed on Ye Tianyi next to him, he was a little smug! But because of that moment, he was distracted and couldn''t react. Ye Tianyi took the identity badge and went to the fourth round. how to say? This is only seven points, which leads to his fear that the average score will be pulled down directly. "But it doesn''t matter anymore." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Collect free booksFollow vxBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes! If his score is too high, one hundred and eight peaks, maybe he will really go up. But Ye Tianyi thinks that he should not be in a high ranking position, and if the ranking is not high, Ye Tianyi will be in trouble. "fair enough." Ye Tianyi nodded. It may take a while, and I cant make out with Xiao Hanxue and others during this short period of time. woo woo... Soon, Ye Tianyi came to the place of the fourth round of competition. This time qualifying at the Martial Arts Academy was pretty sloppy and efficient, but to be honest, it was pretty awesome! "You made a mistake." Liuliyu said lightly to that Ying Wuqiao. Regardless of whether it was the second round of the questions or the third round of his mistakes, Liu Liyu did not feel that Ying Wuwen was not good enough. "Well, hard power is not enough." Ying said indifferently. "No." Liuliyu is precisely because Ying Wuwen said frankly that it could not be a question of strength. "Why do you care about that person so much?" Liuliyu asked strangely. "That''s Ye Tianyi." said without asking. "Ye Tianyi?" Ying looked at her without asking. "Lady Liuliyu never heard of Ye Tianyi, right?" Liuliyu shook his head; "Some familiarity, maybe I have heard of it when, but I''m not familiar with it." "He, his realm is not high, but he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, relying on some unknown power, even achieved..." Ying Wu asked Liu Liyu about some of Ye Tianyi''s deeds. But... Ying Wuwen intentionally or unintentionally always hinted that Liu Liyu, Ye Tianyi relied not on his strength, but on unknown external powers, spiritual weapons and the like. Of course he never said directly, but what he said made Liuliyu think so. "Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" Liuliyu pondered slightly. "I don''t know, there is really no one on the mainland who can specify exactly what he is using at the moment, but judging from the effect, it should be at the level of the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, but it is not among the top ten Profound Sky Sacred Artifacts." "That''s something from the age of ancient gods..." Liuliyu pondered slightly. "Well, yes, the current suspicion is that this Ye Tianyi''s thing came from the age of the gods, and it can only be explained in this way. At present, it is believed that this Ye Tianyi has been inherited from the age of the gods." "It''s probably about the same." Liu Liyu nodded. UU reading So, she is short-sighted. She underestimated this man. It turns out that Ye Tianyi is the boss. Not to mention the others, at least the fact that he is a disciple of the Demon Empress is enough to make her take it seriously. "Why isn''t the realm high?" Although she also knows that realm cant tell everything, but... His realm is too low, right? At least there must be three souls, right? No, at least the Seven Soul Realm, right? With such a great opportunity, its a bit too slow to reach the sixth stage of the God Realm, isnt it? "Who knows, but it''s really amazing." said without asking. Anyway, for him, the most taboo thing is to say bad things about others behind their backs, which is easy for others to dislike. So, he never said bad things about Ye Tianyi, but... Although there is no ill of Ye Tianyi intuitively, he has already said that Ye Tianyi is not so powerful! Of course, those glorious deeds are said, but what gives Liu Liyu the feeling is that he is purely relying on external forces! The man who became famous by external forces, his realm is still so low, what is he up to? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1588： Round 4 Liu Liyu also felt that Ye Tianyi was a little bit unreasonable. But she only needs to know one thing, whether or not she can do something with the help of external forces, at least he is a disciple of the Demon Empress! Those who can become disciples of the Demon Empress are extremely exaggerated! Anyway, she is the disciple who knows the two demon empresses, and she has some contact with them, and she has also seen them. That is really amazing. Some of them have even made a name for themselves in God''s Domain. They are the gods'' realm that they went to together. They went to different places and made their own reputation in different ways. is really amazing. The fourth round of competition... Ye Tianyi stood there. "This round of competition is compared to your will!" The tutor explained to the people who came by. "Everyone enters this virtual warehouse, and the virtual warehouse will release the thunder to strike you. These thunders do not really hurt you, but they will make you feel the real corresponding pain. The pain is divided into 20 levels. This In one round, you will be scored according to the number of levels you have reached. The pain of each level will make you feel for ten seconds, and if you persist for less than ten seconds, it means that the pain challenge of this level has failed, and the result is the previous one. Grade painful results." Then someone asked: "What about the different realms?" Yes, the pain felt by different realms is different. "Don''t worry, the realm is not important. This is just a simulation of pain. No matter what realm you are, even if you only have the Profound Sky Realm, the corresponding level of thunder pain you feel here is the same as the True God Realm. It depends on you. Of course, you have to pay attention to it. Although it is a simulation of pain, it is also an impact on your brain. If it is too painful, it will cause fainting, and if you faint, this round will be scored zero. So, feel If you cant support it yourself, its best to terminate the competition! The score is calculated based on the previous level." "what--" In the distance, the screams of some people kept coming from several directions. This voice still sounds a bit irritating. Some people are enduring it, but its hard to bear it in the front, but as the number of levels continues to increase, the pain is a bit exaggerated! If you really shout out, you can release it a little bit. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Someone really couldn''t hold on anymore, so they hurriedly called to stop. Then he walked out of the virtual warehouse, soaked in sweat, lying on the ground and panting. Actually, I didn''t suffer any damage, but I just felt that the "pain" in my whole body needed to be relieved. "Twelve levels, nine points." Ye Tianyi glanced at it and pondered slightly. Can I get nine points at level 12? But just take a look at this person, the Seven Soul Realm can only reach the twelfth level, did you scream at the thirteenth level? "Remember, after entering, no power can be released. You don''t have to think about releasing any power to resist pain. It''s useless. Just rely on your own willpower to see how long you can hold on. I wish you all. LuckyWelfare] Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp] Every day I read books and get cash/points! Then Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Are you over?" They nodded. "How much?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I and Yuhan are both at the fourteenth level, 9.5." Ye Tianyi: "..." "How is it?" "Can''t bear it, but there are still many people who can withstand level 14 or above. At level 15, you can''t hold on for two or three seconds. This is really not good. Come on." Bai Hanxue Road. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, let me take a look!" "Hi." Ye Tianyi smiled and greeted Yi Renxue not far away. That Ying Wuwen just wanted to walk over, and was cut off by Ye Tianyi. Yi Renxue came over. "How was Ye Gongzi''s previous grades?" Yi Renxue asked. "Don''t mention it, I made a mistake." "It doesn''t matter, with Ye Gongzi''s ability, he can easily raise the ranking later, but this round should not be awarded." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, so it doesn''t matter." "But this round has extra points." Yiren Snow Road. "Oh? How to add it?" "It''s 9.8 points to reach the fifteenth level, 9.9 points to the sixteenth level, ten points to the seventeenth level, and the remaining eighteen nineteen and twenty, which are extra points! The specific increase is not clear! " Ye Tianyi then asked: "Has anyone reached it? How many are you?" "It''s only sixteen." "That''s already amazing." Xia Yuhan said. Because they experienced it firsthand, they really couldn''t bear it in a few seconds at level 15. "I didn''t try at level seventeen, level sixteen is really the limit." Ye Tianyi expected that Yi Renxue must have undergone more training since childhood than Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan. Then Yi Renxue said, "As far as I know, there are quite a few people in the eighteenth and nineteenth levels, at least nearly a hundred, right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." This Nima... exaggeration! This Martial Arts Academy is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Yirenxue can only hold on to sixteen... "Xiao Xiling and Ye Luoluo are both at eighteen. Compared to them, I''m still a lot worse." Yi Renxue is very upset. She and them are at the same level, but this round is two levels worse! no way! This kind of thing does not necessarily have a complete relationship with willpower, and there is a physical problem. Are you afraid of pain? Who is not afraid? But the degree of fear is different. But it is better than most boys. They are indeed the best among girls. Ying Wuwen also came over at this time. "Brother Ye, are we together?" He doesn''t believe it! He thinks that his willpower is still very good, this Ye Tianyi will pretend to be beep He has suffered injuries, has he endured as much suffering? This person can only flirt with beautiful girls and enjoy life in the city, so this level, a level of showing manliness, is still in front of Yi Renxue and other beauties. It is time for him to show himself. I didn''t specifically say that they had compared it before. because he all lost. No, the third round should be a tie! But he was not convinced, because he believed that he would not go wrong in the third round, and that he was harmed by Ye Tianyi. "Okay." Ye Tianyi doesn''t matter. "OK, let''s go together then." Wow "Is there no twenty?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s really not there. I was the first batch and I have been watching it all the time. The highest level is nineteen. Some people have tried level twenty. There are many others. They didn''t last long and called to stop." Ye Tianyi nodded. Does he think he should be fine with this level? You must know that in the eyes of others, he may like to enjoy and cannot bear the suffering. In fact, Ye Tianyi suffers more than any of them can compare! At this time, Ye Tianyi focused on a figure walking up! Mu Yun. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1589： Feel the pain Ye Tianyi was really inexplicably attached to this Mu Yun. Ye Tianyi was shocked because of his wood properties! In a sense, his wood attributes should be stronger than Ye Tianyi''s 100% purity and 100% proficiency! Because he added more points! But... Ye Tianyi knows that he is 100%, so he can''t exceed 100%, right? But a higher score means more than 100%? But, does it exist? So Ye Tianyi was surprised. felt very attached to him, because he was the first time Ye Tianyi had ever seen someone who made Ye Tianyi think that he had surpassed his own system! [Get cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you! He insisted on level 12 and then quit. Ye Tianyi frowned. "Interesting." Ye Tianyi clicked on the corner of his mouth. Others may not be able to see it, but Ye Tianyi can see under the pupils of the common people. In fact, his breath is quite stable, but he pretends to be short of breath, which looks uncomfortable! Actually not! Ye Tianyi can see his status bar. and so He is pretending! no surprise. Just like Ye Tianyi thought, in the first round, he just released the wood attribute, and then he didnt release anything. That means he was hiding, but many such people are reasonable, and they didnt. What. In the second round, Ye Tianyi didn''t know his results! In the third round, Ye Tianyi just received news from Wu Yi that he got a score of seven and five points! This fourth round, he is pretending! So Ye Tianyi has reason to believe that he didn''t do his best in any round, including that he even deliberately made his performance not so good. Reasons... Actually, there are many. Everyone has their own ideas, including Ye Tianyi himself. So Ye Tianyi has reason to think that he is much stronger than he thought. Soon, Liu Liyu went to the fourth round of assessment with Long Baoer. This virtual warehouse is also lying in it, but there is power blocking you, and you can''t release your power yourself, so no matter how you struggle with pain, you can''t get out, you can only stop. "First level!" Then they suffered first class thunder. Liuliyu lay there quietly without any clues. There are many people around here. Those who have finished and those who have just come here are all paying attention to the special characters in these academy. "It hurts, it hurts" Then, Long Bao''er next door couldn''t help but start struggling. Everyone: "..." "Stop, stop, it hurts my baby." Then... She ran out quickly, her face full of grievances. Long Baoer sniffed aggrievedly: "It''s just a baby, how can I treat my baby like this." pathetic. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Isn''t it?" It hurts at this level? Then everyone was stunned. Fuck! Although this Long Baoer is not very old, she is not an ordinary person, and the realm is still so high, is it not enough? But looking at her, it really hurts, it''s really wronged. "It''s just a baby." She sucked her little nose and walked down, grievingly holding a chicken roll and biting it. Ye Tianyi; "..." "It''s so cute." Xia Yuhan said. They really think cute! This is definitely not a work, it is really like this. is really cute. "But her strength is very strong, she got 10 points in the second round of assessment." "Zero points in the third round." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. Especially when she thought of her sluggish gaze looking at the topic, Ye Tianyi wanted to laugh. This girl is so well protected. is a good thing and a bad thing! So she needs to have an experience in the Martial Arts Academy, so that the people she came to have absolutely unique vision. Because this kind of experience is not comparable to why you go out! At the Martial Arts Academy, I was alone, at most I had a friend, I had to rely on myself for everything! In two years, a lot can be changed. And the Martial Arts Academy also hopes to bring such a change to the martial artist. is not only in this respect. Wow With an uproar, Liuliyu rushed to the nineteenth level! She didn''t yell out, but she could see that she endured extremely hard! "Are you going to the twentieth level?" the instructor asked. "Continue... continue." Liu Liyu panted and said. "This person is really amazing." Ye Tianyi secretly admired. "The only girl who has reached the nineteenth grade." Yi Renxue muttered. is really amazing! She also admires it! Even if there is no such thing, she knows Liuliyu, and she also knows that Liuliyu is indeed a very powerful character, but she has never been in contact with it, but now that she has been in contact, she does think she is very powerful! There is still a gap between and her! But, you can work hard! Twenty level, Liu Liyu did not hold on! At the fifth second, he stopped. Ye Tianyi: "..." "She can''t hold on." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. This Liuliyu Ye Tianyi didn''t understand very well, but from her behavior all the time, Ye Tianyi could see that she was very strong. She tried her best to do something, so she crushed everyone. Liuliyu took a long time to stand up and walked out. "Sister Liuliyu is amazing." Long Baoer ran over and said happily. Liu Liyu squeezed a smile. Is great? Isnt it still not the best? If it''s her sister or a very powerful person, she can definitely achieve the best, right? She heard that the Martial God Academy is at the 19th level at most, so in fact, she thinks its okay, but she is not satisfied with herself enough, she is not so good yet, but only in this aspect, it cant explain that she is more Those who persist in the seventeenth and eighteenth levels of pain should be stronger! So, she has to work hard. "Next group." "Let''s go, Brother Ye." Said to Ye Tianyi without question, UU reading www.uuknshu. com then two people walked up and entered the two adjacent virtual warehouses. "Now, the first level begins!" Then the numbness rushed to the whole body. In Ye Tianyis feelings, this level is actually quite painful. Of course, Ye Tianyi feels nothing. He can only say that this is definitely not a simple childs play. He will not say that level one is like mosquitoes biting or something. Not so light. "Level 2!" "Level 3..." The pain that reached the tenth level, in Ye Tianyi''s feeling, this tenth level should have reached a very exaggerated level. He can also understand the reasons for those who fail at only level ten and twelfth. really hurts! But for Ye Tianyi, he can still bear it. Level 11... Level 12... Level 13... When they reached the thirteenth level, blue veins appeared on the faces of Ye Tianyi and Ying Wuwen. The degree is a bit high. But, Ye Tianyi can still bear... Fourteenth level, 15th level... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1590： Level 20 This kind of pain has been reaching the fifteenth level, and only after Ye Tianyi and Ying Wuwen did they have a real sense of unbearable feeling. At this time, for them, they have begun to really test their willpower. Many other people are paying attention to the situation here. They seemed to be able to see that Ye Tianyi and Ying Wu asked what they were comparing. "Is this Ye Tianyi able to win or should he not ask? It''s really hard to say." "What''s bad about this, obviously it can''t be Ye Tianyi. What kind of willpower does this Ye Tianyi have? He spends all day in the city and enjoys life with beautiful women. What kind of firm willpower can he have? Its almost the same as level 15, and level six is ??almost the same, but shouldnt ask how can you reach level seventeen or eight?" "Indeed, Ye Tianyi probably doesn''t have any skills, and that''s it." "" "Level sixteen!" When the pain reached the sixteenth level, Ye Tianyi and Ying Wuwen were tightened at the same time, and the veins stretched directly! "Uh--" That should be a bit painful to bear without asking! But this is normal, everyone will be like this, it hurts too much! Ye Tianyi is a little lighter! just said that he is stronger in terms of willpower and endurance of pain! Seventeen! "Uh-" When the seventeenth-level pain came out, Ying Wu asked directly roared! "Fuck! Is this Ye Tianyi not called yet?" "This should be yelled out without any question, is he still not yelling? Is it possible that he can hold it back?" And Ying Wuwen was looking at Ye Tianyi on the other side with the corner of his eye. bastard! bastard! He can''t lose! is called for two seconds, and he tried his best to restrain himself so that he would not growl. Level 18... "what--" When the eighteenth level of pain appeared, Ying Wuwen couldn''t help it again and roared. And Ye Tianyi is still exceptionally quiet! Of course, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t say that lying there is like a okay person, it still hurts after all. Just to say that Ye Tianyi''s willpower is really incomparable to these people. "Grass!!" I can''t take it anymore! ow! ow! Has this Ye Tianyi Nima fainted? That''s why he didn''t move? He couldn''t help it anymore. "Fucking? Why doesn''t Ye Tianyi call out yet? I feel pain at the eighteenth level! Has he fainted already." "Of course not, shit? This Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be better than Ying Wuwen, is he? Isn''t he good for this painful test?" "Why? I really don''t know why? A person who doesn''t practice very much and spends time with his sister, why can he tolerate this pain?" Everyone is a person who has experienced pain, and they clearly understand how painful it is! Although many of them have never experienced eighteenth-level pain, it is precisely because they have not experienced eighteenth-level pain that they are particularly scared and shocked when they see this scene! "But this Yingwuwen is really amazing! Does this Yingwuwen have to challenge the level 19 pain, right?" "It''s pretty awesome." It''s uncomfortable without asking! He felt that he had challenged his limit. In fact, the eighteenth level felt that he really couldn''t stand it anymore. He had been bearing it all the time, because Ye Tianyi had not been eliminated yet, so he couldn''t lose! In fact, a lot of his willpower comes from his belief that he wants to defeat Ye Tianyi! But... People have limits! It''s too difficult to break the limit! So, when this pain comes to the nineteenth level... That unquestionable roar turned into a scream, then he persisted for a few seconds, and finally took a stubborn look at Ye Tianyi''s situation. Nima! He must have passed out. I can''t see the situation on Ye Tianyi''s side without asking, he really couldn''t stand it anyway, he felt that he was numb, and then... ͨ Ying fainted without asking her head tilted. Wow Everyone was in an uproar. "Passed out?" "This shouldn''t be a question, why bother, the pain at the eighteenth level is actually okay, and it is strong enough, you have to bear the pain at the nineteenth level, and then keep calling to stop." "Yes, the most important thing is not to stop. Maybe it''s to show yourself in front of some people. That''s a pity. This B outfit has made a big deal. Now this last round has zero points." "Wait, this Ye Tianyi..." Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "He still insists?" Because Ye Tianyi hasn''t fainted yet, he is still insisting. "Fucking? Can Ye Tianyi change back to the nineteenth level to endure the pain, right?" However, the facts have proved that Ye Tianyi really felt the pain of the nineteenth level. Ye Tianyi was sweating all over. "Fuck! Ye Tianyi is such a great cow, he actually passed the nineteenth level of pain?" "Fuck! It''s really awesome! There aren''t many in the entire Martial Arts Academy that can withstand the pain of level nineteen, right? It''s really amazing." "To be honest, I can''t accept this." They really admire it, because they have experienced it personally, and after personally experiencing it, they clearly understand how exaggerated its intensity is, so Ye Tianyi can resist the pain of level nineteen. They really admire it. "I don''t understand, why is this Ye Tianyi able to withstand the pain of level nineteen?" "Yeah, I''m obviously a person who spends a lot of time drinking and drinking, how can it be?" "But this is the limit, right?" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, and then the corners of his mouth showed a curve. 19th grade pain, very painful! But the more Ye Tianyi hurts, the better! After he has endured more pain than this, he has become a little crazy! Go on, UU reading is very painful, but its very cool. "carry on." Everyone: "..." "Hey-see how he cries." "Without self-knowledge at all, no one can withstand more than level 20. He still wants to try it. What can he do if he tries it? It''s nothing more than enduring pain for a while, and then failing halfway, and he feels that he is very powerful. Up?" "" Liu Liyu stood there looking at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, she admitted that she was short-sighted. Ye Tianyi is indeed a very powerful character! What if the realm is low? He must be unique! Otherwise, it would be impossible to become a disciple of the Demon Empress. Apart from external forces, he himself must not be bad! Including now, the pain of the nineteenth level has passed, and she has experienced the pain of the nineteenth level, so she knows it! "it has started!" In the next instant, the level of pain rushed to Ye Tianyi''s whole body! "Uh-" Ye Tianyi roared out. This kind of pain is the same as Ye Tianyi''s bone broken by the demon queen before. The pain of broken veins is two kinds of pain. In terms of pain, Ye Tianyi knows that it is definitely not better than the previous pain! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1591： Sorrowful eyes Ye Tianyis previous pain can already be achieved even if the vein is broken later, the broken bone will not faint, but this pain, what''s the deal? Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi, counting the numbers in their hearts! "Ten! Nine, eight! Seven! Six! Five!" They swallowed. Is this Ye Tianyi still tolerating? No! It''s been five seconds. Four! three! ! One! zero! Everyone:? ? ? "the end." That mentor was also shocked! Is anyone really able to survive the 20th level of pain? Yes, in fact, they do have some expectations for these people in the Martial Arts Academy, but because they have too many high hopes, they have not sat down on those who think they can do it, and they have no expectations! But I really didn''t expect that this Ye Tianyi would have survived the twentieth level of pain? "Fuck! This Ye Tianyi??" "Are you numb? What''s the situation? Why can Ye Tianyi survive the 20th level of pain." "Who knows? Who knows? My mother! Why?" "" Everyone looks down on Ye Tianyi, but this thing is something that everyone feels the same. They themselves have not reached the 20th level of pain, and even the most powerful people in their eyes have not reached the 20th level of pain, but Ye Tianyi has reached it, which makes them feel Ye Tianyi is better than them! would have such thoughts. What can do? Wushu Academy Hall... "This Ye Tianyi...is really good!" Their old men also nodded in admiration. "It''s not bad! But it should also be the demon empress''s credit! After all, everyone knows how the demon empress trains his disciples." "Yes, broken bones and broken veins are also really cruel. Obviously, this Ye Tianyi must have endured the torture of broken bones and broken veins. That''s why, his realm is only the fifth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, but he fights across levels. With such a strong ability, such a high physique, and such a tenacious willpower, I have to say that the Demon Empress is indeed a very admirable existence throughout the ages." "The most important thing is that even if you know this method of the Demon Empress, how many people will follow? How many people are willing to follow? The death rate is too high! Not many people dare to try it, and it is said that After the broken bones and veins, the medicated bath is needed to soak, and this medicated bath is the key to survival. The key is that this medicated bath is only mastered by the Demon Empress or Demon Heart Peak, so it also leads to that even if someone wants I dare not try, because they dont have that medicated bath." "Sure enough, the demon queen is still admirable." "" Ye Tianyi walked out. Ye Tianyi still looks pretty good. "Huh" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath, released the law of creation, instantly became comfortable, and then took the identity badge. "Congratulations on passing the 20th level of pain. In this round of competition, you will get extra points." "Thank you." At this point, all of Ye Tianyi''s assessments are over. "How?" Bai Hanxue asked. "It hurts, but it''s okay, it''s quite affordable." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Amazing" Long Baoer opened his mouth slightly, admiring Ye Tianyi beside Liuliyu. "It''s amazing." Liu Liyu nodded in agreement. is really amazing, I have to admit it. Because she herself has felt the pain of twentieth level, she knows how painful it is, and she really didn''t hold on! But this Ye Tianyi... is really amazing! Actually, how to make a person feel a little bit from the heart that this person is powerful in a certain aspect, then you only need to do the same thing, and this thing is done with your best, but you cant do it better than others. People, you just feel that they are great. But, you just feel that people are very good in this aspect, and you don''t think they will be very good in any other aspects, and you won''t admit everything about him. Such as Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s enduring pain was admired by everyone, from the heart, except for some people who thought they should be able to go there again, others admire Ye Tianyi. But it is only this aspect that they admire. It does not mean that they admit that Ye Tianyi is better than them or that Ye Tianyi is very powerful. Ye Tianyi wanted to hold the sister paper, but suddenly he thought of something, there were so many people staring at him, and immediately put his hands away. Fuck! was taken aback. "Go away." Ye Tianyi stretched and then went back to rest. The results will come out one day later. After Ye Tianyi returned to the dormitory, he saw that Mu Yun had just come out of the room. "Good grades." Ye Tianyi smiled at Mu Yun. He frowned. "It makes you far behind." Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! He said without emotion. "That''s not it. After all, Brother Mu Yun didn''t use his best. If Brother Mu Yun tried his best, there shouldn''t be many that can compare to you in the entire Martial Arts Academy, right?" "Not so much." He shook his head, then walked out and collected the clothes from the balcony. Then he nodded at Ye Tianyi, then returned to his room, shut the door tightly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "It''s really interesting." This person is too withdrawn. Ye Tianyi then went back to the room to rest. Early the next morning. ˡ Wu Yi knocked on Ye Tianyi''s door hard. "Brother Ye Ye, the results have come out, the results have come out." Ye Tianyi yawned and walked out. "Fuck! Brother Ye, you are sleeping." Wu was taken aback for a moment. Ye Tianyi: "Neither." boom-- The door of Mu Yun''s room next to was opened. "Mu Yun, you also slept." Wu Yi looked at Mu Yun. The state of waking up from sleep and waking up from practice is completely different. Even if the warrior wakes up, he will be a little sleepyWu Yi didn''t come back last night, so he doesn''t know what happened. just thought it was strange. Are these two people sleeping? It''s all a look of lack of energy. I am very energetic after waking up, but I can see that I am sleeping just a little bit after waking up. Mu Yun glanced at Ye Tianyi. He can''t stand it anymore. Mu Yun then walked out. "What''s wrong with him?" Wu Yi asked suspiciously. How do you feel that Mu Yun''s eyes when looking at Ye Tianyi are full of resentment, and there is also a feeling of...I have convinced you, or hate iron for not becoming steel? is as if an adult is watching an immature child. "Huh? What''s up?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "It just feels like you robbed the girl he likes." Ye Tianyi; "..." No way? Yesterday was fine. and the reason is... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1592： 108 occupants Mu Yun walked on the streets of the Martial Arts Academy. A lot of people are walking to the bulletin board. Because the results are over there! He took a look, and didn''t know where he should go, so he simply went there. But he really doesn''t care about his grades! If he cares about his grades, he will not hide so much strength, making his grades quite satisfactory or even worse. The most he used to do was to see how many places he could make. Although he thinks it is impossible. The state of mind is cured all at once. But last night... His mental state is really bad. Why is it so bad? Last night, she didn''t know what Ye Tianyi was doing, she was annoying him to death. Oh my God! is next door, madly shouting words that he can''t understand at all there, and he looks very emotional! He was cultivating, but he was interrupted and couldn''t continue cultivating completely. At first he thought something was wrong, so he went out and took a look. Then... Clouds and mists lingered, that Ye Tianyi was playing with the computer with a cigarette in his mouth! #888ƶ#Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to see popular gods and draw 888 cash red envelopes! My god! This person doesn''t practice, doesn''t sleep, and even yells while holding the computer. Its just a computer, what can make a genius warrior so excited? He went back. Then it was like this all night. He is really helpless. That look... Of course, I blame Ye Tianyi. just feel... is not a kid anymore, and it''s so noisy. The results are posted on the bulletin board of the Martial Arts Academy. At the moment, the bulletin board is full of people. Of course, most of them have no chance to enter the 108 Peak, but they will deliberately pay attention to those who ranked the highest, and then remember they. They should be the best group of people in this Martial Arts Academy, of course not necessarily. After all, this is only an assessment. The best candidates are to watch the contests of the students behind. That is the most intuitive. You cant say that the results of the first monthly entrance exam for an enrollment absolutely show everyones ranking! This is hard to say, there are still people hiding, so monthly exams cannot be used to define this matter. Of course, there is a group of people that they pay most attention to, and that group of about 108 people! The first place is the most noticed, and the 108th place is also the most noticed! You know, the backyard of the Martial Arts Academy can be banned through challenges! The first place at least means that he is the strongest person in the Martial Arts Academy at present. Of course, it is not necessarily the strongest. It just means that this ranking shows that he is absolutely strong and strong, even if the strongest is second. , Third place, but he is almost the same! And the first place is... Liuliyu! "Liu Liyu, undoubtedly, it would be weird if this Liuliyu could not get the first place." "Yes, she got full marks in every item, the only thing that was a bit short was that she didn''t complete the 20th level pain test in the last round, but it was exaggerated enough." "Liu Liyu is worthy of Liuliyu, but I dont understand why Liuliyu has to come to the Martial Arts Academy? The Martial Arts Academy is originally an academy prepared for the realm of our gods, and she herself can be in the realm of Gods. A genius who is always calling for rain, came here to compete with us. I don''t understand it. It''s like a physicist who wants to take an exam with a group of physics students." "Second place...... Narada Sea." "Is the Narada Sea of ??the Immortal Palace? Amazing!" "As it should be, Narada Sea, if there is no Liuliyu, Narada Sea must be the first, but this Narada Sea is not much worse than Liuliyu. Liuliyu has an average score of 10.75, which is higher than the fourth round. In fact, Narada has a score of 10.5. In fact, these two people can be regarded as the same score." "Also, it doesn''t explain much. In terms of combat power, no one can say that this ranking will tell everything." "Yes, the third place...Jun Canghai, another fairy palace, this fairy palace is really awesome!" "And don''t forget, the immortal palace here is not the strongest group of the immortal palace, but this Junlanhai and Jun Canghai are indeed among the top of the immortal palace, at least the immortal palace Qin Luofeng is completely incomparable. Yes, but Qin Luofeng also has a twenty-nine ranking." "Fourth...Huh? Where''s Yang Chusheng? No, there is no Yang Chusheng in the top ten...the top 100." Many people have noticed this. "Yang Chusheng of the Killing Temple should be in the top five in theory, right? Maybe the top three are fine, why didn''t he make it in the top 100? Could it be that... he didn''t make it on purpose?" "I guess so." This is very interesting! Some people, they think this person is already very powerful, but when he does not reach the ranking that should be, they don''t want to make a mistake or something, they just think, it was intentional. Some people, such as Ye Tianyi, did what he did, but others just couldn''t admit it. No way, isnt human nature like this? "Which Zhuge Wencai''s ranking is fifty-eight?" "It seems that Zhugewen is also normal, or is he not doing his best?" "It is estimated that I have a little bit of strength, but even if I try my best, it will be around 20, so he won''t try his best. Don''t forget, they can challenge each other. If you go. It would be embarrassing if more than 20 backhands were challenged and dropped. If at least more than 50, he would be able to sit still. UU" "That''s what I said too." "Fuck?" Then they saw something. "Are you paralyzed? Ye Tianyi?" What everyone pays most attention to is nothing more than the top 108. Among the top 108, the most concerned is the top 20 or the top ten, and the last, 106, 107, 108 or so. That may be for the vast majority of people, except for those in the top five and ten, they are most concerned about the 108th place besides themselves. Because, this 108 is the most special one. One hundred and eighth peak, the one hundred and eighth peak is the first step and the simplest step. That, people who are very close to this step, or tens of thousands, even if they rank more than 10,000, they will feel that this kind of competition does not explain much, and a low ranking does not mean that they are weak! They felt that the people of the 108th peak should be able to easily defeat them or at least have a chance to defeat him, then ban him, sit on the 108th peak, and rank as one hundred. Zero eight! So the owner of One Hundred Eight Peaks is definitely the worst person, no one! And why is it so miserable? That is a matter of rules. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1593： Wronged... 1st from last The rules of the Wushen Academy... The people of One Hundred Eight Peaks can be challenged! No, anyone can be challenged. But there are rules, the rules are... If you are after 108th place, then you can only challenge the 100th to 108th place, and if you want to challenge the 90th to 99th place, you must be the 100th place to challenge. If there is no one-hundred-eighth peak, you will go directly to challenge the ninetieth peak! And even if you are one of the hundred and eighth peak, you want to challenge the ninety-odd peaks, you must first become the owner of the hundredth peak to challenge the ninety-odd peaks! In the same way, if you want to challenge the eighty peaks, you must be the master of the ninetieth peak to be qualified to challenge the eighty peaks! And why is it said that Peak 108 is the worst? Although the 100th to the 108th can be directly challenged by nearly 20,000 people outside, you have to think about it. After all, they are the top 108, and the others did not make it to the top 108. Although they said, although they think they can also Challenge those one hundred or so casually, but they also know that it is not easy for anyone who can hold down nearly 20,000 people to sit here! Then they will definitely subconsciously try it out more tentatively! Therefore, the entry-level 108th peak is naturally their first target. What excites everyone is that the object of this 108th peak is... Ye Tianyi! "Ai Ai Ai... Xiao Hanxue!" Ye Tianyi and Wu Yi walked over, and saw Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and Xiao Xiling came over, Ye Tianyi also smiled and said hello. Hemp egg! I''m not used to it. It should have taken advantage at this time. It''s a pity that I dare not now. They looked over. "Hello sister-in-law!" Wu Yi just bowed to them. Xiao Xiling; "..." "Have you seen the ranking?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Just here." "Let''s go over and take a look." Then they walked over together. Yi Renxue, Ye Luoluo, and Xiao Xiling are very close in rank, all ranking around twenty, and at most they will not exceed forty. This ranking is very high, and at the same time, basically their combat power in the Martial Arts Academy should also be in the top 50, anyway, there must be the top 100! It''s really hard to say how much it can be. And then "Fuck! Brother Ye, you are one hundred and eighth in the front." Wu Yi said excitedly after seeing Ye Tianyi''s name. Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, what kind of spicy chickens are in this Martial Arts Academy? I can make it to the top 108 like this?" Ye Tianyi was stupid. To be honest, he really didn''t expect that this TM is too exaggerated! Is he thinking of the Martial Arts Academy too ridiculously, or what? Although Ye Tianyi had extra points in the last round, he only scored seven points in the third round. The first and second rounds are not full marks. The most important thing is that the seven points in the third round really make Ye Tianyi possible directly. Dropped to a few thousand or even ten thousand! He thinks so! But in fact Ye Tianyi glanced at his score. Damn it! At first glance, it''s really not low! "I had known that I wouldn''t be in pain at the twentieth level." Ye Tianyi had a splitting headache. The point is, if you give him a ninety-odd or something, Ye Tianyi thinks it''s pretty good, now it is like this, it just happens that the 108th peak belongs to him, and Ye Tianyi can already imagine what the situation will be afterwards. . Ye Tianyi is already quite satisfied, but you say, you lose, the ridicule of countless people is overwhelming, and you say that if you win the previous words, Ye Tianyi feels very difficult. , Because he does not want to release some power. Turn on a new system? This Wushen Academy was originally where Ye Tianyi wanted to experience himself, how could he start a new system. Sometimes it is necessary, sometimes it is not necessary! "It''s over." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged, then silently lighted a cigarette. "Let him go." "Fine." They couldn''t help Ye Tianyi either. "Brother Ye, your ranking is quite embarrassing." Ying Wuwen smiled and walked over to talk to Ye Tianyi. He should be the most angry now, and his ranking has reached the bottom! Although the previous results were good, the last round was zero points, so it was a countdown! But it doesnt seem to be a bad thing if you think about it! After all, his strength is in everyone''s eyes. Wouldn''t it be enough for him to rush into the top 108 peaks? It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little troublesome. "It''s embarrassing." Ye Tianyi said. Indeed, his ranking should be the most embarrassing one. "Then maybe this young man has to challenge Brother Ye, after all, my ranking...I still have to rush forward for the countdown." "It''s all random, the rules are like this, whatever you want." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Ying Wu asked and then walked away. Ye Tianyi took another look. "Well" Ye Tianyi looked at Long Bao''er, who was holding his small head next to him. "Boa Boa Boa Boa..." Long Baoer leaned over, and then kept looking for his name from top to bottom from left to right! Finally... She saw her big name. "Well" Then she immediately changed from a look of surprise to aggrieved aggrieved face. because Long Baoer... the last one. "It''s okay, you are definitely not of this strength." Liu Liyu rubbed her little head and said. "It''s just a little baby, why are these people so bad." Long Bao''er''s cute little nose wrinkled. Liu Liyu then looked at his ranking. First? She pondered slightly, slightly surprised. She felt that she had worked very hard, but she felt that it would be quite difficult if she wanted to get a high ranking, because she didn''t know exactly how strong these people in the Martial Arts Academy were. But after seeing my ranking first... She didn''t have too many other ideas. She can only think that these geniuses at the Martial Arts Academy are simply too low-key! They are all hiding themselves one by one and hope that others will underestimate them, and then burst out a powerful force at a critical time, beyond everyone''s imagination! Liu Liyu thought it was normal! It''s her, she does it too! Just to say that her situation is special! She is so strong and feels that she is not so good, so she has to go all out! Otherwise it would be too shameful! I didn''t expect those people to be so low-key. As for Ying Wuwen''s countdown, she doesn''t care very much. She only knows that this person didn''t score in the last round. Shooting you in the round is an indescribable ranking, which means nothing. "Junlanhai, Jun Canghai." She looked at the two names. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken, please log in Chapter 1594： 108 Peak Liu Liyu of course knows these two people, both of them belong to the fairy palace! She also stayed in the fairy palace for a while! But, its not familiar. She only knows that in the fairy palace, these two people are very strong. They are absolutely not bad and have not played before, but she knows they are strong, but Liu Liyu also knows that in the fairy palace, there are some who are stronger than them! At the same time, Liu Liyu knows more clearly that this Martial God Academy, Jun Lan Hai and Jun Cang Lan are definitely not the second and third places in this ranking. It is true that they are strong, but she believes that there are still strong ones that can fight them. Even the ones who defeated them, in the fairy palace, are the ranks of the few people ahead of them! As for who it is, she is not sure, she only knows, there must be! The number on the badge on Ye Tianyi''s chest has become 108, and everyone''s badge has changed with the ranking! Even some of the bottom-ranked ones don''t want to go out anymore. It''s too shameful, but the badge must be carried. In the Martial Arts Academy, they don''t wear the badge. They are warned once and expelled twice. This is how the academy deliberately made them feel ashamed and had to desperately improve themselves. "Ye Shaocai is one hundred and eighth? I thought I could see you in the top ten." At this time, Qin Luofeng smiled and walked over. In addition to Qin Luofeng, there are several people with him. It can be seen that their rankings are relatively high, and they have some cynicism for Ye Tianyi, but they are not ordinary geniuses, and their cynicism is relatively inaudible. "Oh? Then why does Qin Shao have such an idea." Ye Tianyi said. "After all, you are Ye Tianyi. There are so many incredible deeds of your skills in the rivers and lakes. At the same time, you are still the first in our batch of assessments, and Ben Shao is only the top ten. Thats all, but now Ye Shao is only 108, Ben Shao has a ranking of 20, so Ben Shao feels unfair. According to Ye Shaos performance in the previous assessment, he won the top ten in this qualifying match, because it is true. This time the qualifying competition also did not look at the realm aspect." Qin Luofeng said with a smile. "After all, the strength is like this. The strength is quite different from the many geniuses here. It is already very good to get this ranking." Ye Tianyi said. "Ye Shao is humble, but Ye Shao''s Hundred and Eight Peaks is a bit embarrassing." In fact, this sentence has become very subtle, and if you are smart or sensitive enough, you should be able to feel it. This sentence actually has another meaning, that is, if you just sit on the one hundred and eight peaks. The position of the Lord was then squeezed out by others. How shameful and embarrassing it should be. This is the main reason for the embarrassment. "Well, what can I do?" Ye Tianyi smiled and counseled his shoulder: "After all, I am not as high as yours, but it''s okay, after all..." Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, then stretched out his hand, and directly put Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan in his arms, with his left hand and the other hand, very rustling. Everyone:? ? ? "As long as I can fall in love openly, this is the most important thing." This one, crit! Pure crit! Originally, those people around were still gloating, still unhappy, and so on, ready to watch Ye Tianyi''s good show, and this Ye Tianyi, the backhand is upright, he put two beautiful MMs in his arms. In his arms! At this time, the kind of gloating in other people''s hearts disappeared in an instant, and all that was left was envy, jealousy and hatred! I got Nima! Who can stand this? This TM doesnt do anything about getting along with people at all. Originally, Ye Tianyi was completely suppressed by Qin Luofeng. Now, because Ye Tianyi held two beautiful girls in his arms, he directly gave Qin Luofeng to the general. The meaning of is very simple, um, you are ranked high, you are awesome, so why dont you see you being able to hold such a beautiful girl? Still two! Can you? what? Can you? If you can''t, what''s the point for you? What are you talking about? Why can you scream? There is no point to force the number. That Qin Luofeng was indeed given to the general by Ye Tianyi. "Hehehe, that is indeed a congratulation, but if Ye Shao is robbed of this position by others, then he can''t continue to fall in love. After all, the college stipulates that if you want to fall in love, you must enter a hundred men. Its only at the Eight Peaks. Girls enter the 108 Peaks and fall in love openly. Girls will not be punished, but boys will." There is no way! is not to say that it is unfair to men and women, but that it is true that the number of boys is 80%. This is the number of big heads. In fact, it does not matter! Because boys are more proactive and willing to show affection or something, in this society, 99% of girls are relatively subtle, and boys have to take the initiative. So I controlled this point of boys, and basically it was done. "Then I will still work hard, let''s go to 108 Peaks and take a look." Ye Tianyi then hugged the two beautiful girls to the direction of the 108 Peak. Nima is outrageous. "Grass!" And Ye Tianyi''s actions like this will definitely upset everyone. In fact, even if Ye Tianyi doesn''t do this, everyone will mainly challenge Ye Tianyi. The reason is very simple. First, Ye Tianyi is one hundred and eight peaks. Second, Ye Tianyi invites envy and hatred. Third, others simply dont want Ye Tianyi to be relatives with beautiful girls! This simple point was enough for them to target Ye Tianyi. Fortunately, I just ranked today, so I cant challenge, otherwise, there will be someone right away. But tomorrow... Someone can challenge tomorrow. "Let go." Bai Hanxue broke free of Ye Tianyi''s big hand and then gave Ye Tianyi a white look. didn''t blame him for anything, but indeed, it didn''t feel very good to be hugged by Ye Tianyi in front of everyone. UU reading [Get cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you! But, they have nothing to say, no complaints, after all, Ye Tianyi was targeted so badly, they also wanted to help Ye Tianyi do something. came there, and there was an old man guarding him. The old man glanced at the 108 badge on Ye Tianyi''s chest, and then said, "Go in." "Thank you." Then Ye Tianyi walked in. After walking in, it was a towering sky barrier, where there were one hundred and eight teleportation formations. The front of each teleportation formation was written with how many peaks they corresponded to, and they stepped into the teleportation formations of their own peaks one by one. "Then we will go too." Bai Hanxue Road. "Row!" Ye Tianyi also entered the zero eight peaks on one side. brush- In an instant, Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place and came to the 108 Peak. "I go!" As soon as he arrived at the Hundred and Eight Peaks, Ye Tianyi already had an urge not to go down, why? beautiful! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1595： Wushen Academy, play the big ones At a glance, I know how much work this Martial God Academy has spent on this one hundred and eight peaks! Ponds, gardens, and even small waterfalls, rockery... Peach Blossom Spring. This peach blossom field is simply beautiful. I play chess here, drink tea or something, and lie on the lawn when the weather is good, and I feel so comfortable! There are also birds, butterflies, squirrels... in disguise is a bit similar to Xanadu. Farther, Ye Tianyi saw a big garden, and then Ye Tianyi walked over. What does look like? is similar to a mansion of a large family in ancient times. It is very beautiful. It is estimated that there are dozens of houses, large and small. Not far away, Ye Tianyi also saw a Buddhist scripture pavilion. This is probably the whole picture of the 108 Peak, the whole 108 Peak is very big. But, this is still the smallest one with 108 peaks. Moreover, when Ye Tianyi came here, his first impression was... The spiritual power of heaven and earth is extremely strong. The heaven and earth spiritual power of the realm of the gods itself is very strong. The heaven and earth spiritual power of this 108 peaks is five times as much as that of the outside world. It is indeed a very powerful place, suitable for cultivation. Sure enough, all the good things are won by myself. "This one hundred and eight peaks are already like this, so what does the first peak look like!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then strolled around in the Bieyuan. Every room is very clean. There is a lobby, alchemy rooms, many bedrooms, kitchens, and even a living room, an e-sports room, my Nima... and a room... a private cinema... "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi walked into a room, how exaggerated is this room? This is simply a small bar, with beautiful decorations, a lot of wine cabinets, all kinds of drinks are free to drink, and it says that there will be people who will come to replenish the drinks on a regular basis, or you can Call the above phone, and someone will come to replenish the goods directly. This Nima is outrageous. If those people also know that there are these things in the Martial Arts Academy, they are probably going crazy! They rushed here as if they were going crazy. In the words of those in the Martial Arts Academy, this is what a good warrior deserves. "this is" Ye Tianyi pushed a room open, turned on the light, and he was stared at the same place. Nima! A pink room, a huge round waterbed, a red gauze tent, a beautiful sofa...petals all over the floor. Is this Nima a fun room? Fuck me! This Wushen Academy is awesome! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help snarling in his heart! is too hanging! This really makes people desperately drill into the backyard, so that those who have already come to the backyard will desperately not to be squeezed down by others. The Martial Arts Academy knows that all the academies are young Fang Gangs children. They are in their youth. What they like to do and what they want is naturally obvious, so they dont abandon these like other academies, but use them to attract. Martial artist, let the martial artist fight for it. Then... "Fuck?" Then Ye Tianyi saw that there was a counter in this room. Inside this cabinet were all kinds of *** supplies! Oh my god! This Martial Arts Academy... awesome! Ye Tianyi can only say it is awesome! can also replenish regularly. "This one hundred and eight peaks are all like this, the other peaks..." Really, Ye Tianyi was thinking about whether the hundred and eight peaks would come or not, but now, he wants to rush forward inexplicably, wanting to see the tenth peak and what the first peak is like. . "Zangjing Pavilion, this should be the most precious place of every peak." Ye Tianyi then walked over. opened the door and walked in. This Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is very small, with only one floor. Ye Tianyi took a look at it. They are all ancient books from the past and present. Reading here will definitely add a lot of knowledge! "Martial Arts Pavilion." There is a small room in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, where it says Martial Skill Pavilion, and there is a Spirit Tool Pavilion next to it. Ye Tianyi walked in and took a look. In the martial arts pavilion, the martial arts level is definitely not low, the lowest is the holy road level martial arts, and occasionally there are two gods and virtual levels, but this is the 108 peaks! What about the front one? Pay attention to the official account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins! In the Spirit Tool Pavilion, there are all very high-grade spiritual tools. These are all that the owner of each peak can use at will. Of course, they are only for your own use. Moreover, you can bring it with you but you can''t lose it. "Good place!" Ye Tianyi''s Law of Creation got himself a cup of tea, and then sat in the beautiful back garden! The butterflies and squirrels next to all ran to Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi transformed some pine cones and put them there for the squirrels to eat, and then called Bai Hanxue. "Hey, Xiaohanxue, what''s up with you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s amazing, this Martial Arts Academy is a bit big." "Show me the video." Then the two opened the video. "Fuck! Sword Spirit Tomb." Ye Tianyi saw a majestic place behind Bai Hanxue, this is the sword spirit tomb. What is probably? There are many strong sword intents here, and practicing swords here will improve your sword skills very, very much. In short, it''s as if you have a teacher or you have an assistant. "More than that, there is a spiritual gathering array here, and there is a time tool." "Is there still a time tool? What proportion?" Bai Hanxue walked over and took a look, and said, "It''s probably ten to one." Ye Tianyi: "..." "That''s amazing too." In this world, there are a lot of things like space, but there is one thing that is very rare, and that is time! Time gadget, or the small world of time, this is something extremely rare on the mainland. It might be more common if it is a little bit more, UU reading , for example, this kind of ten to one! is probably one day outside, ten days inside! This kind of thing is more common. The most powerful thing is that it takes months outside a day, or several years. However, Bai Hanxue is in the Twenty-odd Peak, so it''s a good ten to one! Those ten to twenty peaks must be more, and the top ten must be more! Wushu Academy, the handwriting is really big. "And..." What did Bai Hanxue see. "And what?" Ye Tianyi asked. "During my period on the 26th Peak, I was qualified to designate someone outside the 108th Peak ranked lower than me to do any thing, as long as this thing does not violate morality, morality, and does not mean to insult the other party. , Even if he is to help me kill someone, he must do it! The premise is not from the people of the Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck!" Ye Tianyi was shocked! this thing If Bai Hanxue is there, there must be the top ten peaks too, and may the effect be even greater? This Martial Arts Academy, I want to play a big one. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1596： Crazy challenger Ye Tianyi wandered around his 108 peaks. To be honest, there are not many things that can make Ye Tianyi feel useful! But, this is not important. Because Ye Tianyi''s eyes are not on the 108th peak. how to say? These things, even the 108 Peaks are very useful to many people, but they are useless to Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi is special! However, one thing Ye Tianyi is convinced is that the previous peaks must also be useful to him! Dont talk about anything else, lets just talk about this time tool, Bai Hanxue has ten to one time. What about the one ahead? Ye Tianyi''s Demon Heart Peak also has a time weapon, even stronger! But, you have to rely on yourself when you come out! The Demon Empress has always asked them to do this! Ye Tianyi asked himself the same way. "It''s good, it gives me the motivation to move forward again." Ye Tianyi groaned. He came to the Martial Arts Academy to seek a breakthrough. And now, there are a large number of powerful geniuses in the Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi is even a little excited! The most important thing is that there are also these rules of the Martial Arts Academy, which made Ye Tianyi feel a kind of fun! That''s right! Ye Tianyi is a person who pursues special! Normal following the rules or something, on the contrary, it makes Ye Tianyi feel meaningless, and it is precisely this that makes Ye Tianyi particularly excited! This Martial Arts Academy is too suitable for him. "Prepare, it''s time to fight tomorrow." Ye Tianyi stretched, and then called Bai Hanxue again. "Hey?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. "Xiaohanxue, come to me?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Bai Hanxue: "..." "Are you crazy? Not coming." Bai Hanxue said angrily. Brother! Although we are all on the 108 peak now, you are too exaggerated, right? "Xiaohanxue, come on, come on." "Didn''t you say that you want to come to the Martial Arts Academy to practice hard? Then you shouldn''t think about this kind of thing, OK?" Bai Hanxue said helplessly. "No, I just want Xiao Hanxue to come to my place, I promise not to move you, really." If Bai Hanxue is in front of Ye Tianyi, she can roll her eyes to Ye Tianyi''s face. Do you want to point your face? "Don''t go." Bai Hanxue refused decisively. Its not that I dont want to make friends with Ye Tianyi, but that Ye Tianyi has to focus more on her cultivation, and she feels really embarrassed, this is an open show of affection... "Okay." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. To be honest, Ye Tianyi didnt let Bai Hanxue come here for that... Hmm...By the way, of course, the main purpose is not for that. really! He is thinking, this morning, his 108 peak should explode! He thought, when the time comes, he will come out with Bai Hanxue in his arms, and he won''t be angry with you! But it doesnt matter. ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi walked out of the luxurious villa with a yawn. There is another particularly cool thing about the 108 Peak, and that is the takeaway service! How cool is ? Under normal circumstances, the things you want to eat, drink and play, no matter what time it is, the Martial Arts Academy will get it for you, and it does not charge any money, even if you want a ton, he will get it for you! In short, enjoy! Wushu Academy is to let everyone know that you can enjoy it when you come to the 108 Peak. And today, Ye Tianyi knows something big must happen! What is this big thing? Think about it with trotters, and you can challenge today! He is Ye Tianyi, and at the same time he is 108 Peaks. Ye Tianyi feels that there should be dozens of people who come to challenge him, right? Even hundreds of people? Estimated to be almost the same! While the Martial Arts Academy, the challenged cannot refuse! Especially the 108 Peak, everyone will challenge you, that''s a matter of course! You can''t refuse! can refuse once or twice for some special reasons, but definitely not more! "It just dawned." Ye Tianyi checked the time, and it was only 5:50 in the morning! Anyway, the challenge was officially started at six in the morning! To exchange good books, follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes! Ye Tianyi then sat in the yard, poured himself a cup of tea, smoked a cigarette leisurely, and went to the number to receive today''s welfare. six o''clock At six o''clock, Ye Tianyi, who was playing with the computer, felt the ground shake inexplicably! He raised his head, the sky is not really bright yet, after all, it is winter. Illusion. Ye Tianyi didn''t care too much! This morning, its still dark, so there shouldnt be anyone to challenge, right? Then... The footsteps are getting closer! Ye Tianyi turned his head and saw a person coming to him! "Ye Tianyi, I am here to challenge you!" was talking about someone Ye Tianyi didn''t even know, but he seemed to be out of breath, as if he had just finished a fight. "I said, big brother, it''s just six o''clock, isn''t it? I just got up, let me have a cup of tea, shall we fight again?" Ye Tianyi said. "No! Hurry up and accept Ben Shao''s challenge, otherwise it will be too late." The man said quickly. "Is it too late?" Ye Tianyi is still a little confused! Then... boom- He hadn''t finished speaking yet, and then there was a loud noise, and the door of his small courtyard was directly smashed. In an instant, a group of people rushed in directly! Because there were too many people, some of the people in the front were directly pushed down. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? just... is pretty daunting for TM. What the hell? "Ye Tianyi, I will challenge you!" "I will challenge you! I came first!" "I''m here first! Don''t grab me!" "..." For a while, those people rushed over here desperately. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? At this moment, Ye Tianyi finally understood what the person just said was too late. So... there are so many people behind here? In a short time, Ye Tianyi, a huge place like UU Reading www.uuknshu.com, was directly filled with people! At first, Ye Tianyi thought that hundreds of people should be ridiculous enough, right? Ye Tianyi still underestimated them. This adds up to thousands of people, right? definitely broke a thousand! And, it''s just six o''clock, what about the whole day? My grass mud horse? "I said, are you crazy? This challenge can''t be like this!" Ye Tianyi asked in a daze. "Stop talking nonsense, Ye Tianyi, come and accept Ben Shao''s challenge!" A teenager pointed at Ye Tianyi and said loudly. "Compete with me! Compete with me!" "Follow me! Ye Tianyi, compare with me if you are a man!" "..." The group of people was like a group of people lining up to grab something in a promotional supermarket, Ye Tianyi was shocked. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. This tM is too exaggerated, right? Actually, yes, Ye Tianyi could think of it, but... he underestimated it. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1597： Ye Tianyis plan In fact, the truth is very simple. First, Ye Tianyi is the 108 peak, which is the threshold of the 108 peak in everyones eyes. Although people outside can challenge the 101-108 peak, a normal persons normal choice must be It starts with the weakest. They are all geniuses, they are all the proud sons and daughters of heaven, and the 108 Peaks did not enter, they must not be convinced! Each of them is thinking, what is the use of these exams? There is a kind of martial arts competition, if it is a martial arts competition, it is hard to say who is in the backyard! Yes! Some of these things are not what they are good at, I''m really not convinced! Each of them tried to quickly enter the 108 Peak, and then explained to everyone that they are definitely not the strength of this ranking! Because they are all geniuses, they are more urgent. No, a group of people are extremely dissatisfied, confident in their own strength, and feel that Ye Tianyi has no ability, then this 108 peaks should be caught! There is another important reason why Ye Tianyi has so many challengers on this peak, and that is Ye Tianyi''s limelight! Ye Tianyi, these three words are destined to be extraordinary! Then look at the other peaks. At this point, how many people are there? 101 to 107, how many people are there? Yes, very few! For a time, Ye Tianyi''s 108 peaks immediately attracted the attention of not many people! Some people are still under the covers, still cultivating, and they suddenly clicked and saw a small video posted by others, which is the video of the current situation of the Hundred and Eighth Peaks. I jumped up, I didn''t bother to wash, so I put on my clothes and ran over here. Grass mud horse! If you don''t defeat Ye Tianyi today, someone else will defeat him, then what will happen? Then the person who succeeded in being on top can''t challenge him within two days! This is the rule! If someone succeeds in taking down a peak, for example someone defeated Ye Tianyi and became the new owner of the 108 peak, then within two days, he cannot be challenged by others! And anyone who has some confidence in themselves, they will definitely come. Six o''clock in the morning is the beginning of the challenge. "The 108 peaks are too exaggerated." Ye Luoluo came out for morning exercises early in the morning, she came to watch the excitement. Mainly... When she was about to go back to her peak, she passed under the one hundred and eight peaks... There are only a few people waiting at the bottom of the mountains from 101 to 107. After six o''clock, they will go up the mountain to challenge! Look at Ye Tianyi again... Oh my God. One by one, they are aggressive, enthusiastic, and gearing up. People who dont know think that there is a treasure on this mountain to be born. "Let''s go to Ye Tianyi and have a look." Bai Hanxue sent a message to Xia Yuhan, early in the morning, this Martial Arts Academy was directly exploded! Except for them, like Yi Renxue, Yao Xi, and Xiao Xiling, they also saw the news! And because many of these school-level beauties are here, it attracts a large number of people. Then there are other more powerful people! They also came to watch the excitement. Actually, those powerful people, such as Qin Luofeng, came here purely to see Ye Tianyi''s jokes, or that Ye Tianyi could not refuse to fight, they also wanted to see Ye Tianyi''s ability. "It''s funny." Zhuge Wen also came over early in the morning and couldn''t help but laugh when he watched this scene. This is really scary. Mainly because Ye Tianyi is too special. These three names are the existence that all boys want to trample on. ... "I came first! I must challenge first!" The first man who rushed in was stupid when he saw this scene! No, it can''t be like this. "What''s the use of your coming first? Are you hitting it? Haven''t you been hitting it yet? Since there is no hitting, then each of us is equal! Why are you hitting first?" "It is, let''s look at the rankings, how about the one with the highest ranking first challenge Ye Tianyi?" "Go away, why do you look at the rankings? I came here because of this dissatisfaction with the rankings! Why do you look at the rankings?" "..." Those people cursed, one by one desperately trying to challenge Ye Tianyi. And the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth raised slightly. He calculated from the heart. "Be quiet, everyone." Ye Tianyi called a cigarette at this time. Not to mention, even though Ye Tianyi was dissatisfied in their hearts, but after all, the focus now is on Ye Tianyi, and everyone is still quiet. "There are so many of you, but, I can only accept the challenge of five people a day, and a large group of you come to challenge me, that''s okay, after all, I am handsome and envy people, and then this is still one hundred and eight peaks. , I understand, very understandable." Martial Arts Academy Rules! Although you can''t refuse the challenge, everyone has an upper limit every day. After being challenged five times, you can refuse any challenge! If you have fought a high-intensity battle, you can also refuse to challenge one. In this case, the instructor of the Martial Arts Academy will need to come over and appraise the status before it can be established. Yaoxi smiled. "Ye Gongzi really hasn''t changed at all." Yao Xi''s affection for Ye Tianyi is absolutely needless to say! But, she treats Ye Tianyi as a friend, but Ye Tianyi never regards her as a friend, and treats Yao Xi with her future daughter-in-law. Yaoxi also understands, because Ye Tianyi has shown good to her many times, her father also likes Ye Tianyi very much, but how can she agree so easily? She felt that she was a little unworthy of Ye Tianyi. "It''s just too hateful." Bai Hanxue sighed slightly. It is mainly because she knows it, and Ye Tianyi knows it too, but he is still like this. Tell me about these things, is this normal? "Don''t yell at you here either, UU reading , you have to make a decision, right? There are so many people, I can''t challenge it." Ye Tianyi said. "Then challenge it all." Someone said. "I''m not doing anything else, right?" To exchange good books, follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes! "Then you can order it yourself." Another person said. "Yes, then you can order it yourself." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t think it will work." "Why not?" Ye Tianyi said: "Think about it, so many of you, let me order by myself, and then people who have not been ordered by me will have opinions? That''s a big opinion, I think, I still don''t order by myself. ." Then Ye Tianyi sat on the chair and peeled the oranges, and said, "What about you, you can fight, you choose five people to challenge me, if you can''t, then don''t fight it? I''m not like that anyway. A lot of energy is waiting for you guys here, I have other things." Ye Tianyi''s plan began quietly. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1598： Challenge you to give money? The reason these people want to challenge Ye Tianyi is too simple! want to defeat Ye Tianyi, they also think they can defeat Ye Tianyi, and they also need to prove themselves, they see the ranking of the brand on their chest, it is simply uncomfortable. "Then let''s catch lots." Someone suggested. "Okay! Let''s get lots." "That won''t work, it''s obviously the young man who came first, so why should I join you in the lottery?" The first person who came here is unhappy. "That''s right! Why do you get the lottery? Everyone depends on their ability, there is no need." They changed their minds, grab lots? seems fair, but... One in a thousand chance in each round! Their existence is the pride of heaven, and what they hate most is giving chance to luck. is very urgent, very urgent! "Oh..." At this time, Ye Tianyi stretched out and said, "My realm is so low, I feel that any one of you should be able to beat me? Hey, hurry up, I can''t sit down on this one hundred and eighth peak! Hurry up! Come to challenge me." Ye Tianyi added fuel to the fire. Yup! Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, they acquiesced in their hearts! I should be able to play Ye Tianyi just casually, right? As long as he doesn''t use external force! The rule is that no external force can be used! You can''t use any spirit weapon power, you can only use your own martial skills, attributes, and these things. And they thought about it, as long as they defeat Ye Tianyi, they will not be challenged for two days. In these two days, they can challenge someone higher! Each of them is very confident in themselves! The front ones can''t beat, but the strength of the dozens of peaks behind should be very close and not too strong! After all, they did not rely on their strength to get this ranking. "I''m coming! I''m coming!" "let me!" They compete with each other. "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed at this time and said, "You really make me very embarrassed. On the one hand, there are college rules and thousands of people fighting here. What can I do? How about I sleep? ,I have a suggestion." They looked at Ye Tianyi. "Say!" Ye Tianyi said: "This kind of lottery is actually the best way, but you don''t agree. The fundamental reason for your disagreement is that you don''t want to give the opportunity to luck, right?" Ye Tianyi''s words can be regarded as touching their hearts. "This is true." "Obviously Ben has little strength, as long as he can win by challenge, why rely on luck? Everyone came together, and Ben Shao never believed in such luck." "Ye Tianyi, tell me what you think, and see if it works." Ye Tianyi then said: "Well, everyone is a genius, pay the money, you pay the money, but then, each of you secretly pays, and no one knows how much of your money is. Every round, I will compare it with the person who paid the most, because you don''t know how much the other paid, and you can control how much you paid. Therefore, this feeling should be no problem, right?" That''s right! This is what Ye Tianyi thought. Everyone:? ? ? And everyone was stunned for the first time! My grass mud horse? I challenge you and still have to pay? What is the truth? But... Think about it carefully, there seems to be some truth! They dont want to take lots because they dont want to try their luck! And Ye Tianyis method is a bit uncomfortable for them, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not rough to talk about it! [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits when you read books, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! Just give money! They can control how much they give, at least they can hold it in their own hands! Give more if you are willing, and they are not short of money! The most important thing is that what Ye Tianyi wants is money, not heaven and earth. For them, money is really just a number! Although Ye Tianyi was cheaper and gave him money, but... It doesnt make sense, right? What''s the use of asking for money? "I think what Ye Tianyi said is quite reasonable. Instead of arguing here with blushing and thick necks, we should just follow what Ye Tianyi said. Anyway, we are not similar to bidding. We are blind auctions. Who will challenge you? How much can each of us contribute, and its nothing more than money." "That''s right! The main thing is that if we give the money to Ye Tianyi, it won''t be of much use if he takes it!" "Yeah, I don''t feel uncomfortable even thinking about it this way." "..." Ye Tianyi then said: "Indeed, but I will not repay the money each of you gave. After all, if I repay it, then this method will be affected." Zhuge Wen laughed. This Ye Tianyi... really is a ghost. ''S remarks, even though they were personally unhappy, they felt that Ye Tianyi had taken advantage of them, but on the contrary, they felt that they were justified. is pretty awesome. He couldn''t think of these things anyway. Qin Luofeng and others were a little dumbfounded when they stood behind. This also works? The point is that these people still agree? At this time, a man walked out and said, "Brothers and sisters, let''s do this, I will pay the money to fight against Ye Tianyi first, and give everyone a try, how about?" "Sneezthis brother, its too easy for you to think? Would you like to try the water for us? Then, can I try the water for you? Can I also pay the money to try the water first? Dont Its BB. If you need to pay, just pay." "That''s it!" "Quiet everyone!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand at this time and said. "So, this is my payment code, one for each of you." Ye Tianyi used the law of creation to create a large number of receipt codes and then sent them to them. U U Reading www.uganshu.com "You can use the payment code to transfer the funds directly. I will display the amount here. Five minutes should be enough? Five minutes later, I will directly choose the person with the highest transfer amount and challenge me!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi continued: "In addition, everyone, I know that some of you are upset and feel that you have to pay for challenging me? Those unhappy people, did I let you challenge me? Didn''t you challenge me? Now that there are too many people in this situation, then I will give you a method like this. Would you like to do whatever you want? If you dont want to, dont make irresponsible remarks here. If you are willing to transfer money, then Now start to transfer money. If you are unwilling, if you have any comments, please get out of here and dont get in the way of everyone." "Now, start the transfer." Ye Tianyi is too lazy to have a BB after speaking. Five minutes later... "Okay! Time is up! If there is no transfer yet, then this round is no chance. Let me take a look at the person who transfers the most..." Ye Tianyi looked at his bill. My Nima! There are more than 6 billion more accounts... The number one directly gave him 30 million! "Zhang Feng!" Ye Tianyi said. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1599： Space bump Although many people were unhappy, they lost to reality in the end! Especially seeing so many geniuses willing to transfer money, they should simply bow their heads. There are so many people, the amount of transfer varies, some hundreds of thousands, some hundreds of thousands, millions, ten million, not a few. "Humph!" That Zhang Feng sneered. 30 million only, it was drizzling to him. Compared to this, he wants to defeat Ye Tianyi more, and then sit on the position of the master of the 108th peak! and the others... People who paid the money but were not spotted by Ye Tianyi, two moods! Angry! Their money is equivalent to giving Ye Tianyi for nothing! not reconciled! Damn it! I knew it a long time ago, they turned a little bit more! The key point is that they don''t know how much each person secretly transferred. Although they have money, they feel that they have given more. They are particularly upset in their hearts. But now, I''m not reconciled! This Zhang Feng, many of them still know very well. The cultivation base of the Seven Soul Realm! This Ye Tianyi is only in the Heavenly God Realm! There are two great realms in the middle! and Zhang Feng is also a very top genius! With such a big gap in realm, facing such a top genius, even Ye Tianyi is unlikely to fight across levels! Not to mention so many? So, this one hundred and eighth peak is about to change ownership! Once they changed hands, they couldn''t challenge the 108 peaks for two days. Unless he agrees! But who would agree to be challenged? "How much did you give?" someone asked. They want to know how much money they want to be the first place in the first round of challenging Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi wanted to say. But he cant say! It''s embarrassing to say it, because the price may affect some things! But why do you want to say? Because there is no harm at all! Think about it, these people gave hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, but tell them that this Zhang Feng gave 30 million, then what will happen in the next round? Someone who quit, but those who do not quit, their bid will be higher than 30 million under normal circumstances! Ye Tianyi is also useful to ask for money! There are so many sister papers to raise, the key is, he is cool! You can still get so much money even if you are challenged. "It''s only thirty million." That Zhang Feng smiled and said. And Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart! God assists! thirty million Other people probably know it. That really should be him! "Brother Zhang is still magnificent." said a man. "It was just a try if you were a little boy. Who knows that all of you are trying it out, then this round of luck is a little bit lucky!" Zhang Feng said modestly, and then looked at Ye Tianyi. "So..." "Ye Shao, Ben Shao is ready to challenge you!" Zhang Feng is ready for victory, defeating Ye Tianyi personally in front of so many beauties, and at the same time becoming the new owner of 108 Peaks! [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits when you read books, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! Thinking about it, he feels that thirty million is not a loss at all. Ye Tianyi glanced at the ranking on his chest! One hundred and ninety-three! This ranking is actually quite high. Although many people feel that the rankings that are not contested by combat strength do not explain much. Yes, yes, but I can definitely explain the part too! You rank high in this test, it proves that you must be capable! A low ranking does not necessarily mean you are incapable! One hundred and ninety-three, it must not be bad. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Then enter the small world." There are so many small worlds in the whole Wushen Academy! are relatively simple small worlds for warriors to fight PK! After all, everyone''s realm is not low. If you fight in the academy, how big a martial arts arena can be for them to fight? brush- Then Ye Tianyi and Zhang Feng entered the small world. The others also glanced at each other, and then followed in one after another. They also care about the ending! Of course, I also care about Ye Tianyi''s ability! After all, Ye Tianyi is a **** of heaven, but Zhang Feng is indeed more optimistic! After all, Zhang Feng is not an ordinary warrior. Those who can enter the Martial Arts Academy are the top geniuses in the mainland. "Brother Ye, prepare to give way." Zhang Feng was actually surging while looking at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "You only got the chance to challenge me, why did you let me give way?" Ye Tianyi''s aura was also surging. "Almost! Young Master Ben is still very confident! If it is Brother Ye of the same realm, it is really hard to say that Young Master Ben, but after all, the realm lies here." Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. But the authorities are fans and bystanders clear. Many people felt Ye Tianyi''s momentum and found that something was wrong! "Have you noticed? Zhang Feng has the third stage of the Seven Soul Realm, and Ye Tianyi''s has the sixth stage of the Heavenly God Realm. Zhang Feng''s aura is indeed crushing Ye Tianyi. This should be true, but Ye Tianyi''s aura seems to be a little bit more. thing." "It''s purity!" Many people have also felt this difference. "Yes, anyway, when Ben Shao was in Ye Tianyi''s realm, he felt that the gap with him was quite big." "Normally, the disciples of the Demon Empress are exceptionally strong in this respect. After all, to become a disciple of the Demon Empress, one must go through that level, and that level may be a crucial step!" "I have to say, this is quite impressive." "What''s the matter? This pain can still be tolerated, right? It''s just that the risk is too great, and we don''t have the formula of the demon queen''s medicated bath, so this theoretical thing can only be done by the demon queen senior!" "..." "If you are in the same realm, how strong will you be?" Zhuge Wen groaned. This is why he regards Ye Tianyi as a very, very important opponent! Because he really thinks Ye Tianyi is strong enough! The realm of can''t explain everything! As far as Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is at present, UU reading , which comes from the sixth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, makes him feel that he has reached the momentum of the Three Soul Realm, and he feels outrageous! Everyone is a top genius! Everyone is a warrior who transcends the ordinary, very, very many existences! But, this Ye Tianyi, at least let him feel that he can''t do it! He really can''t do it at this time. "Just use the normal rules of competition." Zhang Feng said. Ye Tianyi is quite strong, but after all, the realm gap lies here, and Zhang Feng''s realm is crushed, he is not afraid of Ye Tianyi''s spatial attributes! Who is not a genius warrior yet? Who doesn''t have spatial attributes yet? dare to fight Ye Tianyi, most of his confidence comes from his own space! The realm gap is so great, if his space is combined with Ye Tianyi''s space, even if Ye Tianyi is stronger in proficiency, he must win! "bring it on!" brush- Zhang Feng disappeared in place, and appeared behind Ye Tianyi in the next instant. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1600： Space shrinks, space expands space! They are all warriors of spatial attributes! In this round, in fact, it might be more space competition! is that the realm disparity is a bit big! In this Martial Arts Academy, there are actually many martial artists with the attributes of space or time! These two attributes are very rare, but people like them all pick one point in a million, so they have many space and time attributes. Isnt it normal? brush-- Ye Tianyi disappeared in place, and then that Zhang Feng blasted into the space with a thunder punch. Space and Thunder attributes are really amazing! "Ye Tianyi''s space is indeed amazing! From Ye Tianyi''s fame to the present, in fact, this space has always occupied a very large role, and you see that in the use of this space, Ye Tianyi is indeed better than Zhang Feng. !" "Well...I want to see their spatial confrontation, and to see how Ye Tianyi''s spatial confrontation is at such a low level of Zhang Feng!" "Indeed." They are all top talented warriors, they know a lot of things naturally, and some things will be clear at a glance. For example, in some respects, which is strong and weak, it can actually be seen, just to say that Ye Tianyi''s space was known to be quite strong before, but how strong is it? They need a comparison! And now, it is a good opportunity for comparison! Although the realm of the two people is quite different, it can be seen! If Ye Tianyi''s space is able to interact with Zhang Feng under this realm gap, then Ye Tianyi''s space is indeed amazing! can make him fight with the sixth rank of the Heavenly God Realm and the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, that''s really amazing! "Is it better than space? Ben Shao wants to see, Ye Shao, how strong is the space attribute you can get so many points!" Zhang Feng doesn''t believe in this evil. Everyone here is very confident of their own strength! They think, some people are really strong, they know very well, they also know that the gap between themselves and some people is quite big! But... They also have some confidence. They can''t compare with each other now, but that doesn''t mean they won''t compare with the future. Which one of them is not the proud son of heaven, the proud daughter of heaven? What''s more, for a person of such a low level! lose? They never thought about it! Each of them feels that they are able to cross-level battles, crossing many realms, let alone facing people whose realms are higher than themselves? Of course Ye Tianyi is very strong, but...this contest does not use any spiritual weapons or external forces, how can you be strong? What is he afraid of? "Space shrinks!" brush-- In the next moment, the space of the surrounding small world became a new situation! Maybe others can''t see the transformation of this space, but in fact, the space around them has become different! But, everyone else knows what the space is like now! Space shrinks! In fact, for the releaser, this is tantamount to becoming a field! The approximate effect of is that they are ten meters apart. If you come over, it will be ten meters, but for me, ten meters may be one meter! This is a very powerful and top-level power of space! Think about it. For me, if one hundred meters is ten meters, then I would release a martial skill. It would take a distance of one hundred meters to attack you, but in your eyes it is one hundred meters, but it is actually ten meters. ! Isn''t this strong? This space belongs to the same degree as the space collapse, anyway, compared to any space blockade, space blasting is more advanced! space is a very wonderful and powerful attribute! The upper limit is extremely high! Can do a lot of things, even full of innovation! "Thousands of thunders are falling!" Yin Heaven and earth vision, Ten Thousand Ways of Thunder flocked to Ye Tianyi from all directions. is extremely fast, and now the space is shrinking, so Ye Tianyi is very dangerous! There are only two ways that Ye Tianyi can do it! One, head-to-head, two, use space to defeat space! Everyone actually wants to see anything, you can! Because they can show some aspects of Ye Tianyi''s abilities! And what does Ye Tianyi think? Although money is only a number to him, other people have to give him money to fight with him. At the same time, Ye Tianyi feels so cool, and the speed of making money is really fast, and Ye Although Tianyi wants to win, it must be harder to win! But there is not much so-called, because as long as Ye Tianyi is not crushed, even if Zhang Feng is defeated, it will actually only increase the idea of ??others wanting to challenge Ye Tianyi. "One trick is enough." Zhang Feng''s mouth ticked slightly. Now, relying on his realm advantage, especially his spatial attributes, what he can do is that the space around Ye Tianyi is blocked, and he can''t escape if he wants to run, unless he breaks his own space! But Ye Tianyi is only in the God Realm, and even if he can break his Seven Soul Realm, Zhang Feng doesn''t believe he can do it in a short time! can''t do it, he must be bombarded by his own martial arts! Then what can he do? Anyway, he wants to welcome his martial arts, it depends on what method he uses and to what extent he can do it! "and many more!" At this moment, everyone saw an unusual scene! Those thunders blasted at Ye Tianyi, they should have arrived in front of Ye Tianyi in an instant, and at this moment, these thunders seemed... so slow! Why hasn''t it hit Ye Tianyi? And Ye Tianyi even rushed behind Thunder with his own speed! After Ye Tianyi rushed behind the thunder, those thunder had just blasted to where Ye Tianyi was originally! It''s like... It''s like time has been slowed down! But everyone knows is not time! This is definitely not time. That maple also shrank his pupils! "Space unfolds." He frowned! That''s right! When there is contraction, there is expansion! So, this is not time. It just means that the space that normally seems to be at this distance has been expanded, and it has become farther! Why did this Thunder seem to be slowed down before attacking to where Ye Tianyi was, and even gave Ye Tianyi the opportunity to run past without space? is the expansion of space. But... If you can do it under normal circumstances, it is normal, because after all, you are also a genius at this level. However, it is now based on the shrinkage of Zhang Feng''s space, which means that he has shrunk his own space, and at the same time he has realized and released the space to expand. Reasonable, from this point, it has already explained the strength of Ye Tianyi''s spatial attributes! is really strong! Collect free booksFollow vxBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1602： Billions of dollars The people around also had a concept of Ye Tianyi in their hearts. The space of Ye Tianyi is probably close to the seventh stage of the Heavenly God Realm! On this point, it was enough to make everyone value Ye Tianyi. But, I cant be sure of all! can only show that Ye Tianyi''s space is strong, but it is not clear how much power he has spent to achieve this. Possibly, Zhang Feng only used half of his space power, or the space used his full strength, but he didn''t use much spiritual power, which led to his space is still not strong, but Ye Tianyi used a lot! This is normal too. So, it''s hard to say! "It''s really amazing!" Zhang Feng looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "It can also be seen from here that Ye Shao is really good in space, but Ben Shao naturally didn''t use his full strength!" Zhang Feng''s momentum reappeared! "So... in this space now, does Ye Shao still have a chance to compete with Ben Shao?" After said, his space burst out again. He is going to compare the space with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s space is generally recognized as strong. He also knows that it is strong. If it is not strong, he will not be able to achieve the point just now, but... He really didn''t use his full strength just now. But suddenly at this moment, when Zhang Feng released his power, his figure disappeared. "What''s the matter?" This scene made everyone stunned. "It is a two-dimensional space." Qin Luofeng groaned slightly when he saw this scene. "Two-dimensional space? When did he release it? Also, it''s useless to send Zhang Feng to two-dimensional space. Zhang Feng can come out." "Yeah, what''s the point?" Then this time... "Why did I get here?" Suddenly a voice came from beside them, and they looked over. "Fuck?" Isn''t this Zhang Feng? Why did he come out here? "Grass!" Zhang Feng also suddenly realized something! "I''m overcast!" He gritted his teeth! The rules of the competition are to follow the normal rules, and what are the normal rules? conceded defeat, lost combat effectiveness, and fell out of the competition arena. And he belongs to fall out of the competition field now. That shouldn''t have such worries in itself, because they are in the small world, so he didn''t expect it! "How did Ye Tianyi send you out?" They are all surprised! Zhang Feng clenched his fists. "His space expansion released another space mechanism. When my space was released, this space mechanism was triggered, as if he created a channel, and then when my space was released, the channel opened. I didnt react, and then I was sent out by that spatial channel." "Can''t you find it?" they frowned and asked. Now asking this Zhang Feng, he is actually familiar with Ye Tianyi. Although Zhang Feng lost, but they also learned some news, then if they fight Ye Tianyi, they must pay attention to this thing. "I really didn''t find it, strange, why didn''t I find it?" That Zhang Feng frowned! He was puzzled. As a warrior with the same spatial attribute, he knew that this thing and this method could be discovered, but he didn''t expect it to be true, so he wouldn''t be unable to discover it. "Create the law." At this time, Qin Luofeng said lightly. Many people suddenly realized! "That seems to be the law of creation!" "Well, it should be that he released the law of creation to add a hidden or disguised effect to this power, leading to no discovery." "It''s so insidious." "How do you say? Soldiers are not tired of fraud." Some people are still more sane. We don''t care if Ye Tianyi can beat Zhang Feng, what if he can''t beat Zhang Feng? Didn''t Ye Tianyi win it? Regardless of how he won, as long as he didn''t violate the rules, then he won, and there is nothing wrong with it. Despite winning like this, many people feel particularly upset, especially Zhang Feng! He felt that he had lost so wrongly! Obviously he still has so much power to use, he can win! Grass! And other people will think that Ye Tianyi has no abilities, he can only win in this way. brush- Ye Tianyi then smiled and walked out. "Accepting concession, I won this round." "Ye Shao, do you have something wrong with it? Let''s fight if we want to. It really disappoints me if you do this with me." Zhang Feng said. I lost, he didn''t feel particularly ashamed! Because he didn''t lose because of his strength! Of course, if you think about it, it seems like this can be considered strength, right? But after all, it''s not so intuitive. He feels uncomfortable above all else. "Really? That''s okay. I just need to win. As long as my behavior doesnt violate the rules, its fine? Anyway, I dont care about the others, and Im only at the sixth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, and Im with the Seventh Soul Realm. If you fight Young Master Zhang, how should I fight? That would be great if you can win." "Good! Good!" Zhang Feng was also angry and speechless. "Then the next one." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at everyone and said. "Then go ahead." After this battle, they probably have some understanding of Ye Tianyi! space is really good! But if there is a Seven Soul Realm, there shouldnt be any problems with it. In a Three Soul Realm, those people may not be particularly confident! will indeed dissuade some people, but there are still many people willing to go! Because they felt that Ye Tianyi really didn''t dare to fight with the Seven Soul Realm, they chose this way. Then it is possible that Ye Tianyi was trying to hide something. Taking a 10,000 step back, from the perspective of other people, even if he could do it, he would have to pay a great price. "let''s start." Ye Tianyi sat there licking sunflower seeds. "It''s quite powerful, UU Reading The sixth-order space of the Heavenly God Realm is no less than the first-order Seven Soul Realm! Although this Zhang Feng''s space is not that powerful, there are no weak people who can come to the Martial Arts Academy. of!" Ye Luoluo groaned slightly. This is also a strong opponent! Although there are a lot of strong opponents in the entire Martial Arts Academy, they are really powerful. They value the potential of a person more! Like Ye Tianyi in Ye Luoluo''s eyes, he is really strong! You said that the space of his Celestial God Realm can be compared with the space of the top Seven Soul Realm. What if everyone is in the same realm? How strong is the effect of his space? Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity of the official account [ѴӪ] Its true that everyone has their best and most brilliant place, but if there is a great space, it really puts too much pressure on people. is really too strong! After a new round of scan code payment, Ye Tianyi once again credited more than one billion! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1603： My mouth is cracked That''s right! is so exaggerated! Although there are not so many people who want to challenge Ye Tianyi this time, they have given a lot of money. Knowing that Zhang Feng had previously given 30 million to get the qualification to challenge Ye Tianyi, then since they wanted to challenge Ye Tianyi this time, they must have paid a price of more than 30 million! I gave a lot of money, which is quite uncomfortable! But in fact, they are just not happy to challenge Ye Tianyi to give him money, but think about it carefully, money is really worthless to them, and they just take out some heaven and earth spiritual objects and sell them. More than tens of millions? Some things in their hands are placed in some other places, it may be a family heirloom! and won Ye Tianyi, tens of millions, what''s the deal? Ye Tianyi''s mouth burst with laughter. This is so cool. Although it''s just money, it feels so good. "Then I will announce it." Ye Tianyi then said: "The person who challenged me this time is still Zhang Feng." everyone; "..." "What is it? Or Zhang Feng?" Many people said they couldn''t accept it. Because everyone generally gave a lot of money this time, it was really difficult for them to accept it. "Fuck! I gave 60 million TM this time, or is it him? How much did Zhang Feng turn to TM?" "I took it! 60 million, I gave 79 million, I feel that this money should be pretty good, it happens to be in my balance "Shao Zhang, how much did you give this time?" someone asked. "80 million." Zhang Feng said. Everyone: "..." "Didn''t you just tell Ben Shao that you planned to give 30 million?" That man secretly resents! I''m a grassy horse! Sinister, too sinister. "Then the intention to give 30 million at the time doesn''t mean that I really gave 30 million when I gave it less, doesn''t it?" Zhang Feng said. He lost! So he must challenge Ye Tianyi again. He will definitely pay attention to many things this time! He must defeat Ye Tianyi. Since he has this capital, why not? One hundred million. "Fuck!" The person who gave 79 million is the most uncomfortable! Nima! Just one million! I''m stubborn! Why does he have this obsessive-compulsive disorder and force himself to give out the change? Since the seventy-nine million is given, why can''t he give another ten million? Now such a sum of money is lost! is not to say that it hurts, but... it feels very uncomfortable! I feel like the biggest fool of all these people. At least that Zhang Feng gave another 80 million, that person can at least fight Ye Tianyi. "Of course, I know that many people are unhappy when they pay, but the rules are like this. You don''t have to challenge or you don''t have to pay if you don''t challenge, or you can wait and naturally don''t have to pay when there are fewer people. Tian Yi reminded again, dispelling many people''s uncomfortable psychology. Think about it, didnt they make it themselves? Ye Tianyi had no choice but to have this rule, at least today''s battle was fought. "bring it on!" Ye Tianyi then entered that small world again! "Waiting for the good news of Ben Shao this time." Zhang Feng finished speaking and entered the small world again! With lessons learned, this time he is bound to take Ye Tianyi seriously! "bring it on!" Zhang Feng''s momentum surged again! This time he definitely didn''t want to say that he would fight for space with Ye Tianyi. Well, he thinks he can''t fight, or that he can fight, but since he has lost before, let''s be more serious this time! "The realm, the five senses disappear!" Zhang Feng slightly stepped on his right foot, and then formed a field. His field is not particularly top-notch, but it cannot be said that the field that forms an independent space must be the best! Just like this, it didn''t draw a person into an independent domain space, but it also belongs to a more powerful domain. The five senses disappeared. This is really an exaggerated power. Think about it, sight, touch, smell, hearing, and taste have all disappeared, so what should I do? Even though you have divine consciousness, but this fights with others, your strength collides, you still can''t feel the strength of the other party, how to fight? If its just a visual missing, its actually quite exaggerated. Now so many are gone... how to fight? No matter how good you are, you will not be able to do all things such as reaction. Zhang Feng''s mouth ticked slightly. "You are gone!" The disparity in his own realm is so great, and his five senses are still lost, how can I fight him? "Then you may have forgotten something!" Ye Tianyi''s mouth ticked slightly: "The law of creation!" Then he returned to normal. "Fuck! You can do this too?" Zhang Feng looked surprised. "Don''t you know the law of creation?" "It''s really hard to deal with." It is the first time that Zhang Feng faced a warrior who created the law, so there are some things, he did it according to common sense, and there was no problem, but this creation law can bring some unexpected troubles! Because this thing is too ridiculous for Nima! What do you think of, as long as you can do it, you can do it. "come again!" Then he rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. Row! You have space, and your space is quite strong, but I also have it. Even if I am not as strong as you, but the realm is higher than you, it is not too weak to say! After all, your realm is here. Since the realm is so low here, I won''t be here with you anymore, just use your power to absolutely crush it! Your space is useless anyway! "You lost." Ye Tianyi suddenly said this to him abruptly. what? That Zhang Feng was taken aback. idiot, right? Still lost? Why didn''t he see that he lost? "Don''t want to disturb Ben Shao!" Zhang Feng shouted angrily. Then... He disappeared in place. UU reading what? The people who watched the battle around were stunned, and then they went out together! "Fuck! What happened? Why did you come out again, Zhang Feng?" They also looked at Zhang Feng in a daze. Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins! Zhang Feng stood there, watching everything outside, even a little lost. Yeah, why did he come out again? "It''s time." said alone. "Yes! At that moment, Ye Tianyi released the power of time! Although time was only a moment, but because Zhang Feng had no defense at all, Ye Tianyi had time to release the same method again. Send out that little world." "What is it? This Ye Tianyi still has time attributes? Then he..." "It is rumored that this Ye Tianyi is full attribute. Now it seems that it should be full attribute. I thought he had no time... and his proficiency seems not bad." Everyone was secretly surprised. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1604： Lie to us? That Zhang Feng person is stupid. My grass, why is there such a b thing? I lost for the first time. Because he didn''t expect Ye Tianyi''s space to be so strong, well, he admits, the second time...because the time that Ye Tianyi uses the time attribute to him is still? Then he lost again, and was sent out of the competition field by Ye Tianyi''s release of power. Others are stupid. Once its okay, but twice, his face is completely gone. "Grass!" Zhang Feng spit out. What does this Nima mean? "This Ye Tianyi is a bit difficult to deal with," a person said. "Yes, time and space are double attributes, Zhang Feng was caught off guard by hitting directly." "But it''s nothing, right? Zhang Feng lost a large part of the reason that he did not expect that he underestimated the enemy, and it was also Ye Tianyi''s insidious thing. He had already thought about it in the first place." "..." In the hall of the Martial Arts Academy, some strong men are sitting there. They will pay attention to some people in the college who make them pay special attention, pay attention to some of their usual behaviors, styles and so on, which will help them understand this person. Understand that this person is not for anything else, not that he wants to control him, and the Martial Arts Academy does not intend to control someone. They are only for cultivating genius, and the purpose is not too selfish. They want to see the earth-shaking changes in some people, not to say how they will make them, but they just hope that some of their practices have indeed achieved a qualitative change in the genius and become the best in this continent in the future. In this case, this group of people Will be very happy too. They are familiar with a person, purely want to see how he is, and then treat different people in different ways to achieve a stronger effect. "This Ye Tianyi is indeed a full attribute, so far, except for the natural grade attribute, he should have used it?" An old man touched his beard and said. "Well, it is true, this kid, if he can maintain his current level. Over time, the old man feels that there will be no more than ten existences on this continent that can keep pace with him. His future attainments are unimaginable! This Ye Tian Yi, as far as I can see it, his potential ranks in the top ten among everyone the old man knows." "Well, it''s not an exaggeration. Maybe he hasn''t released many other powers. We can temporarily think that they are not, but this simple full attribute is enough to give him this potential." "Indeed, of course. All attributes are not important. There are not a few people who know Ye Tianyi''s attributes. The main reason is that Ye Tianyi''s all attributes are so strong as he has shown so far. The degree of sophistication is the most exaggerated and important." The deputy dean of the Martial Arts Academy nodded: "Yes, all attributes do not mean a good thing, but it will lead to a lot of lack of essence, and what the warrior wants is essence, but this Ye Tianyi is exactly in a lot of essence, no matter it is How he got it, his ability is shocking enough." "This kid pays attention to it, the old man is looking forward to his growth in the past two years." The dean of the Martial Arts Academy said lightly. "Understand." "However, there is no need to open any privileges to him if there is no need. If it is possible, it will increase his pressure." ... Ye Tianyi walked out. "Ye Shao, are you a bit too much?" Seeing Ye Tianyi, that Zhang Feng really couldn''t help it. My grass. Are you a dog on horse? Ye Tianyi scratched his head with a look of harmless humans and animals. "Huh? Why is it too much? I use my own attributes to fight, why is it too much? I don''t think I have done anything wrong or even too much, Zhang Shao, what do you mean?" That Zhang Feng really didn''t know what to say, he was very angry, he only knew that he was too angry, he was very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t do anything, and couldn''t do anything. Wow! "Can''t you have a good fight with Ben Shao?" Zhang Feng couldn''t help but say such a sentence. He is already very qualified, he really wants to curse, he resisted it. "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "I said Shao Zhang, you are in the Seven Soul Realm, my God Realm, I will beat you, including winning anyone. I can only try other methods. Now you tell me you want me. The Heavenly God Realm is a good fight against your Seven Soul Realm. Do you think this is reasonable?" Zhang Feng was also speechless by Ye Tianyi. Yes, he knows too, he is not a fool, but he is uncomfortable, his mentality is not good. "Next scene." Ye Tianyi continued. Although Ye Tianyi showed time and space, after all, the realm was placed here, and they were confident that they could defeat Ye Tianyi. The key is that they know Ye Tianyi''s ability. They saw how Ye Tianyi defeated Zhang Feng, and Ye Tianyi himself said that if he wants to win, he must use this method. It is definitely not a normal way to defeat his opponent. . Then a group of them swept the small money for Ye Tianyi again. And Zhang Feng also swept Ye Tianyi a small amount of money again. "Shao Zhang, still sweeping." Someone joked with a smile. "Huh! Ben Shao lost, but now that Ye Tianyi has given him a chance to challenge, Ben Shao will continue to seize the opportunity to challenge." Zhang Feng said. He has to personally defeat Ye Tianyi, otherwise he is uncomfortable. "Shao Zhang, give us a chance." Someone said. Collect free booksFollow vxBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes! "I won the opportunity by myself." Zhang Feng clenched his fists and looked at Ye Tianyi. Everyone thinks, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, Zhang Feng is already anxious now, and he, who is anxious, must spend a lot of money to compete for this opportunity, right? It should be okay to break 100 million, right? Each of them can take out the money, but it just feels too uncomfortable. "This time the challenger is..." Ye Tianyi glanced at it. Zhang Feng clenched his fists. This time, he directly swept Ye Tianyi 150 million yuan, but he didn''t believe it, and there were people who could surpass him 150 million yuan. "Zhuge Wen." Everyone: "..." They were taken aback. Zhuge Wen? To be honest, Ye Tianyi was also taken aback. What do you mean by ? What does this Zhuge Wen mean? Zhuge Wen then smiled and walked over. "What is it? I don''t turn a hundred million dollars, it''s not Laozi? Zhugewen, how much did you turn?" "Two billion." Zhuge Wen said with a faint smile. "Zhugewen, wouldn''t you play with Ye Tianyi here to pit us? We challenge, you also challenge, let our money be swept away by Ye Tianyi in vain?" Zhuge Wen smiled and said, "That''s not true, this young master really wants to challenge Brother Ye." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1605： Formation competition Ye Tianyi looked at Zhugewen dumbfounded. I''m sorry, what is this person doing. "Hey, Zhugewen, if you want to fight with me, you can do whatever you want. Why do you want to come out and blend in at this time? And you rank higher than me, what''s the point!" Ye Tianyi Shrugged his shoulders. how to say? In fact, Ye Tianyi knew what Zhugewen was going to do, Zhugewen absolutely wanted to cooperate with him. It is true that Zhuge Wen wants to challenge him and Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to be so. Perhaps in the eyes of others, what Zhuge Wen said was OK, but Ye Tianyi knew that he must be acting with him, so Ye Tianyi would also cooperate. "I said, Brother Zhuge, let''s not be like this, you rank higher than me, why do you challenge me? Stop it, stop it, can you?" Ye Tianyi lighted a cigarette and said. "That won''t work." Zhugewen smiled slightly, and said: "Although Brother Ye kept saying that I can challenge you at any time, I didn''t see Brother Ye agree before, so I can only do this. Come on." Zhugewen then walked over. "That line." Then the two walked in. "This Zhugewen and Ye Tianyi, are they sure they are not acting?" "It''s hard to say, although they seem to have a good relationship, Zhugewen really wants to compare with Ye Tianyi. I know this." "But this Zhugewen ranks fifty, and Ye Tianyi is one hundred and eighth. If he wins, how does this count?" "According to the rules, one person can only own one peak. In this case, the 108 peaks are still Ye Tianyi''s." "That''s okay, let''s just look at the abilities of these two people." "..." Everyone is still quite curious, and is quite concerned about this Zhuge Wen. Two people stand in the small world. People are all around. And later, Liu Liyu and Long Baoer also came here together. Originally Liu Liyu didn''t plan to come, but she was quite curious now thinking that this was Ye Tianyi, and Long Baoer pestered her to come, she also came simply. One hundred and eight peaks gathered so many beauties and geniuses from the Martial Arts Academy. "Brother Ye, let''s not compare the combat power, let''s compare something else." Zhuge Wen said while standing in front of Ye Tianyi. "My grass? What does this Zhuge Wen mean? Doesn''t this show that you are acting here with Ye Tianyi? Isn''t it more powerful than others? Isn''t this showing that we are making money?" Someone angered. Money is a trivial matter, but being scammed is a big deal for these incredible geniuses. "Let''s compare the formation." Zhuge Wen said to Ye Tianyi with a smile. He really wasn''t trying to defeat Ye Tianyi. He was fighting Ye Tianyi now, and he felt that something was wrong in his heart. He wanted to fight at the same level as Ye Tianyi. However, he came to challenge Ye Tianyi, and it was indeed not purely to help Ye Tianyi. He also knew that no matter if he won or lost, the owner of the 108 Peaks was still Ye Tianyi. Therefore, he really wanted to compare with Ye Tianyi. Since it is not a contest, it is better than others, and Zhugewen is very good at formation. He knows that Ye Tianyi also understands. He feels that Ye Tianyi does not know the least, so he plans to compare with Ye Tianyi. One comparison. After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that their views on Zhuge Wen were useless. Yes, what is Zhugewen''s realm? If he fights with Ye Tianyi, there is something wrong, and there is no advantage at all if he wins. "I know Brother Ye also understands formations, are we Bibi?" Zhugewen said with a smile. "Harm." Ye Tianyi shrugged, then lighted a cigarette and took a sip to look at Zhuge Wen: "It''s okay, anyway, you also gave the money, but you are competing with me. This is not bullying me. Well?" "Hahaha, brother Ye, dont be humble. I have also heard about the formations of the First Divine Sect of the Ages. People who can use even that level of formations, if Brother Ye is not proficient in this aspect , I think it''s impossible." Zhuge Wen said with a smile. He knows the formation method. He knows the level of the formation method that Ye Tianyi released in the first eternal divine sect before. He knows this formation method. Then he must have studied the formation method. "But it''s definitely not comparable to Brother Zhuge." Ye Tianyi said. "Come on, let me see Brother Ye''s strength." Zhugewen then stepped on his right foot slightly, forming a formation on the ground. "Then, Brother Ye will break my formation first." This formation trapped the two of them, and Zhugewen is the master of this formation. In this formation, he controls everything. It can be simply said that this is equivalent to a domain. The domain he releases is in In this area, he doesn''t have any danger. What Ye Tianyi had to do was break the formation. This is a way for formation masters to compete. I open the battle, you break the battle. "Hey, this is the Three Thousand Thunder Array, right? It''s Zhuge Wen, the 3,000 Thunder Array can be so smooth, amazing." "It''s really amazing, but does this Ye Tianyi still know how to make formations? Isn''t he good at medical skills? Doesn''t it mean that formations are also amazing? Can you even compete with Zhuge Wen?" "To be honest, I can''t be sure, but I remember that the number one Shenzong in the past seemed to be the formation created by Ye Tianyi, so he seems to understand it." "But it shouldn''t be too proficient, right? It''s the formation, and what kind of medical skills. If he is too proficient in the formation, I feel really too outrageous." "..." Liu Liyu looked curiously. If Ye Tianyi''s formation was particularly powerful, it would really be a bit exaggerated. "Brother Ye, come and break it." Zhuge Wen smiled. Ye Tianyi''s figure shuttled in this formation, constantly avoiding the attacks of thunder. "I said you were too ruthless. This is the formation that came up. You wish I was hacked to death, right?" This formation is quite powerful, but also quite dangerous. Therefore, their competition is actually not that simple. After seeing this scene, everyone feels that it is indeed very rich in gold. A lot of strong people are paying attention, this is also a way for them to become familiar with Ye Tianyi. This may really be a rival. "Because I know that ordinary formations are definitely useless to Brother Ye." "Row." Ye Tianyi flickered to the northeast, and stepped on there, power surged, and then you could see that the entire formation of Ye Tianyi''s area was dimmed. Then Ye Tianyi rushed to the other direction. When Zhugewen saw this, he knew that this three thousand thunder formation must be difficult for Ye Tianyi. brush- As Ye Tianyi reached the last position, the entire formation disappeared. "Sure enough, the three thousand thunder formations couldn''t stop Brother Ye." Zhuge Wen said. "That''s me. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com" Ye Tianyi then went around there. I randomly add Chapter 1606： I lost Zhugewen stood there. Soon, a formation was completed by Ye Tianyi. "The Nine Dragons Burning Flame Array." Zhugewen stood there looking at the nine fire dragons rushing in the entire formation, with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, Brother Ye''s knowledge of the formation method is not low, just this Nine Dragon Burning Flame formation, the entire domain of the gods should be able to release no more than fifty people." Zhuge Wen said in admiration. Don''t think that fifty are too many, but there are really not many. Half of the Tianji Pavilion can release this formation. To be honest, even the Primordial Divine King Realm in Tianji Pavilion does not know this formation. "That seems to be difficult for Brother Zhuge." Ye Tianyi said. "It just so happens that I will break this formation, but I know, this time the competition is really difficult," Zhugewen smiled, but his eyes slightly squinted to prove that he is also completely serious. "Look carefully, you can learn a lot." Liu Liyu said to Long Bao''er next to her. "Hmm, I know." It is true that what many people were paying attention to was their competition, but now, as anyone with a little brain knows, this scene is rare. Two people break the formation here, and the key is to break some formations that are very powerful on the mainland, those that are very powerful, and at the same time, it may be difficult to break the formation, and there are not many people who know it. This is a very rare opportunity for them. In other words, they will know how to break the formation when they encounter these formations in the future. This method of breaking the formation is actually really important, just like the prescription of a pill. And the two formation masters competed here, and the way they competed is still breaking the formation, which is too rare. "This Ye Tianyi, what else does he have." Those powerhouses in the hall of the Martial Arts Academy were also shocked. He knows too many things, and they are all top-notch. This is the key. It is really outrageous to be able to reach the top level. Look at other people, at most they are very proficient in some other things, but most of the warriors, even medical skills are not very proficient, and this Ye Tianyi... That is to say, you may not be able to see anything right now, but if Ye Tianyi''s realm reached a certain level over time, it was really exaggerated. Normal people either have strong medical skills and talents, or formations and talents, or whatever. Basically a martial artist can be proficient and do very well, including martial arts, two are enough. . But Ye Tianyi... "Indeed, even the old man doubts, is there a lot of Ye Tianyi from the previous divine machine? This kid..." "Look at their current formations, they have reached the level of top formation masters. This Zhugewen makes sense, this Ye Tianyi..." "..." "Oh huh." At this time, a figure also walked up. "Yi July tutor." Many people saluted after seeing her. My grass, is this the teacher in July of Iraq? It''s so pretty. "It''s okay, this fairy just came to take a look, I heard that someone is placing a bet, right?" Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes flashed with little stars, a little excited. "Well, it''s not a bet, but everyone who wants to challenge Ye Tianyi must give money, blindly, whoever gives more money can challenge him." "Hey, it''s not gambling." Yi July was slightly disappointed. "Ye Tianyi..." She suddenly seemed to think of something, and then looked at the scene of the small world over there through the crowd. Hey, why is it a bit familiar? Then she carried her skirt and ran into the small world. "Wow!" When she saw the person clearly, she was shocked. Isn''t this the fairy who was in the Yaozu before? Why did he get here? The fairy said before that he had lived in the human race for a long time, but is he here again? No, the previous cultivation level is invisible. To be precise, it looks like a mortal, but it is precisely because he can''t feel any cultivation level and feels like a mortal, that he is considered very critical. And now, the Celestial Realm... What''s wrong. Isn''t this a clone of him? Because Yi Qiyue also knows that some strong people will turn into a clone. The clone is actually a real life. It is also possible to use this life to complete a period of his own life and achieve a certain purpose. How else can I explain it? Or in other words, the realm shown is also false? "Hey, this fairy asks you, who is he?" Yi Qiyue touched a man next to her with her elbow. Qin Luofeng turned his head and looked at it. My grass, fairy! "Ah, he is Ye Tianyi, doesn''t the teacher Yi Qiyue know?" "Which Ye Tianyi, where did it come from?" Yi Qiyue asked. "Oh, he..." Qin Luofeng probably said. "Got it." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with a slight hesitation. Really curious. "Poem teacher?" At this time, a doubtful voice sounded in front of her. Yi Qiyue looked at her suspiciously. "Beauty, I admit the wrong person, this fairy can admit it, you''re done, unless..." Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes showed a sly look, and then she rubbed her hands. It means...little money. Bai Hanxue: "..." No... Isn''t this Shi Jiayi? What is she doing? Don''t know yourself yet? "Ah, it''s okay, then I will transfer the money to you." Bai Hanxue said. It suddenly occurred to me that this is the tutor of July. At that time, she was shocked to ask Ye Tianyi after seeing it, but Ye Tianyi asked her to leave it alone for the time being, and Bai Hanxue didn''t think about it. "Hehehe." Yi Qiyue gave Bai Hanxue a heart with a smile. "Love you, who will bully you in the college from now on and tell this fairy, this fairy covers you." In July, Yi looked at his balance happily. "Thank you." Then Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi over there. So puzzled, really puzzled. The formation of these two people is getting better and better, while the others are getting better and better. I am grass! It seems that I have suddenly learned a lot about the formation today. "These two boys, this hour''s formation is added up, I''m afraid we old guys won''t have enough." An old man looked at the screen and said. "Ah yes." "Okay, there are two geniuses on the continent in the future, which is also very gratifying to us." "..." "I said Brother Zhuge, UU reading don''t hit me." Ye Tianyi said with another cigarette. Zhugewen exhaled. "I lost." "Huh?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Don''t, there is no one who loses and who wins, it''s okay if you win anyway," Ye Tianyi said. "Do not." Zhuge Wen said: "Brother Ye''s formation has appeared in the formation that I don''t know. The reason why I can break the formation. It is purely because of my familiarity and sensitivity to the formation, but I know all the formations. One point. Actually, I have already lost. If you continue to compare, its hard to say, but I think Ive lost more." Zhuge Wen smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1607： I surrender Zhugewen said this from the bottom of his heart. And nothing can be seen in the eyes of others. I just think that Zhugewen''s words are really outrageous. what? Ye Tianyi''s formation skills are better than Zhugewen? How do you let them accept? Isn''t it that Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are particularly good? Why now... And in Ye Tianyi''s eyes... How do you say this Zhuge Wen? not simple. If all these things he said were false, and he only showed such things on the surface, then he was really too powerful. Then what he said is true, Ye Tianyi also thinks he is amazing. To be honest, Ye Tianyi hasn''t encountered anything for so long, and such a not-so-simple Tianzong wizard is so humble, daring to admit that he has lost. Look at other people, who can? That was true, but the feeling that those people gave to Ye Tianyi was false, and they were all false, but Zhugewen felt that Ye Tianyi was all true. That''s why Ye Tianyi felt that he was not simple, no matter what it was, he was not simple. But Ye Tianyi had known him for such a short time, Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to say which possibility it was. He is actually more inclined to the latter, he is indeed such a person. "In fact, I think it doesnt matter who wins and who loses. Brother Zhuge doesnt have to say such flattering words. And I think in this respect, I really cant compare with Brother Zhuge. Im almost reaching the limit. That''s it. If you continue to compare, it will only be me who loses." Ye Tianyi said. Zhugewen was giving face to Ye Tianyi, and of course Ye Tianyi was also giving face to him. In the eyes of others, no matter who wins or loses, they didn''t think Ye Tianyi could not do anything in this round. They were really convinced. At least with this formation, even if they could, they would not be able to get as many Ye Tianyi out, and at this moment, they were a bit like learning two people secretly. "Brother Ye is too polite." Zhuge Wenbao punched and left the small world. Ye Tianyi scanned, and then saw Yi Qiyue over there. That was mainly to see Bai Hanxue and the others, but because Yi Qiyue was by their side. Yi Qiyue was very active, smiling and beckoning to Ye Tianyi in an exaggerated manner. People who dont know think they are familiar. "I wipe it." Ye Tianyi knew that it was a blessing, not a curse, or a curse that could not be avoided. Since they are in one place, they will definitely meet. Ye Tianyi didn''t wave her hand to say hello then. Because, Ye Tianyi was actually quite scared. What is he afraid of? He was afraid that if Yi Qiyue would tell the Yaozu this news. Will the Yaozu be furious, and then do everything possible to kill him Ye Tianyi. Don''t forget, how Ye Tianyi pretended to compare in front of those monsters. Those are a group of top big guys. If these big guys know that they are saluting and respectful in front of a young junior of an ordinary human race in their twenties, they will not be angry? It will! Because those are strong people, although some of them are indeed loyal to Ye Tianyi, it does not mean that they will not be angry. Each of these powerhouses cares most about their face and dignity. If they really knew it, they might have completely ignored the fact that they had been in love with Ye Tianyi. "Hey, I didn''t see this fairy saying hello to you, it''s so impolite." Yi Qiyue pouted her little mouth. She was really not sure what the situation of Ye Tianyi in front of her was. Regardless, even if it is a fairy, she still talks like this, after all, her personality is like this. "Ah? Are you saying hello to me?" Ye Tianyi asked pretendingly. "Otherwise? Follow the air." Yi July rolled his eyes. "Oh, oh, I didn''t notice, I just focused on my dear." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and hugged Bai Hanxue''s waist. "what." Yi July expressed nausea. "Then what. Do you remember this fairy?" Yi Qiyue asked. In fact, Yi July is also talking about it. "I don''t remember." Ye Tianyi said. "Have we met?" Ye Tianyi then added. "Hehehe, that night..." Yi Qiyue blinked slyly at Ye Tianyi. Bai Hanxue: "..." What? Everyone: "..." WTF? Shouldn''t this Ye Tianyi follow Yi Qiyue''s mentor... "My grass! Don''t talk nonsense." "The fairy said, you gambled with this fairy that night, don''t you remember?" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah, I really don''t remember," Ye Tianyi shook his head. Yi Qiyue said, "Okay, okay." Then she turned and walked away, still muttering: "The eyes are not good. I don''t even remember such a beautiful fairy. I really don''t know how to find such a beautiful girlfriend." Ye Tianyi: "..." In fact, Yi July is suspecting Ye Tianyi pretending not to know her. Including the girl just now, that is, Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend even looks like she knows her. So, isn''t it because of Ye Tianyi? Plus Ye Tianyi answered just now. She asked Ye Tianyi, do you remember her? Ye Tianyi''s first answer was not to remember. Although this answer seems to be fine, have we seen the next sentence of Ye Tianyi? It seems that there is no problem, because I don''t remember her, so I asked them puzzledly if they know her? But there is another answer, that is, he remembers, because he remembers, so when he says that he doesn''t remember, he feels wrong and cannot answer like that. Because he remembered that although there is no problem in answering this way, he would find it strange in his heart, so he had to add another sentence. Yi July is uncertain. So she felt that coming to this Martial Arts Academy had more fun. "Ye Tianyi, what is she..." Bai Hanxue and Ye Tianyi asked as they went out. "Hey. To be honest, I don''t know. Let''s do this for the time being, and wait until I figure it out. But she is not a little poem." "Understood." Bai Hanxue nodded. Then they walked out together. next round Ye Tianyi''s pretended victory made that person particularly unhappy. Others are unhappy. Can this win? Good luck, right? Too insidious, right? "This strength is really wrong." Yi Qiyue hasn''t left, and she looks curiously. Because there really seems to be nothing wrong with what this shows. It really seems to be in this state. And it seems that the personality of a person is different from that of an immortal. A person''s personality will not be so different. "The fifth round." In the fifth round, a man ranked 180th was given a chance, and he gave 300 million. Today is the last chance, and the people in front have failed. If he wins, that would be even better. "Come on." He looked at Ye Tianyi. "I admit defeat Ye Tianyi then said. Everyone:? ? ? I randomly add Chapter 1608： No way? No way? Just... it''s pretty daunting. It was originally the last challenger to Ye Tianyi today. He was also very confident that he could defeat Ye Tianyi. Basically, what Ye Tianyi could show was also shown? The rest is that he abused Ye Tianyi with blood. however You just surrendered when you stepped on a horse? No, how can you surrender directly? Don''t you have a little bit of dignity when you step on a horse? "No, Ye Tianyi, what do you mean? Give up? Did you really give up?" He still looked at Ye Tianyi incomprehensibly and asked. "Yeah, I admit defeat, I can''t beat, I admit defeat, is it okay?" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "That...that''s OK." It''s a bit unacceptable. He took down the 108 peaks, which was very comfortable and his goal, but his own goal was to defeat Ye Tianyi with his own hands. You don''t have any sense of excitement that made him win. "This Ye Tianyi really doesn''t seem to have any abilities. He also has the ability to admit that he can''t beat him. Isn''t he very good? How can he fail? How can he give up?" "Shut up. What is Ye Tianyi''s realm? What is your realm? Are you embarrassed to say such things? It''s really funny. If you are in the same realm, you will fight with Ye Tianyi and have a look. , The abilities that Ye Tianyi has demonstrated before, at the same realm, most of the Wushen Academy is not his opponent, right?" "However, I don''t understand. Ye Tianyi knows he can''t beat him, but he just gave in? Is he embarrassed? And to be honest, the most important thing is that he can''t just fall in love, right? Right?" "That''s right, I feel that Ye Tianyi should be the least willing to give up this opportunity. I don''t understand, but I always feel that he has some conspiracy." "Can there be any conspiracy? You think of him as a god, don''t you? It''s not, it''s really not. People really can''t beat him, and since they can''t beat him, they may be injured. What''s wrong with this? " "Mainly... I feel that this is not Ye Tianyi. According to what we know about Ye Tianyi, shouldn''t he be the kind of person who can''t let himself suffer? For this, he can even give very exaggerated things, but now, He has lost too much." Indeed, Ye Tianyi is indeed the kind of person who can''t let himself suffer, so he would rather turn his face on you, and even use a lot of exaggerated things. For things like this, normal Ye Tianyi is of course unhappy, how could he want to surrender? What a shame. But why can Ye Tianyi admit defeat this time? The reason is simple, Ye Tianyi feels good in his heart. He was tens of billions this time, and he was so happy in his heart. Ye Tianyi felt that he had actually won, and there was no need to expose some of his things and fight. Moreover, Ye Tianyi has his own plan. This plan can make Ye Tianyi cool and make others feel uncomfortable to death. "Then I give up, this is yours, come on." Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and walked away swaggeringly. Everyone: "..." "That is to say, we gave tens of millions, hundreds of millions of dollars, to that Ye Tianyi, and he did nothing, and gave up? It means we gave it to him? My grass?" All of a sudden they were uncomfortable to death. "Hmph, then let me see how Ye Tianyi showed his affection in the academy afterwards, anyway, even if the girl is on the 108 Peak, it''s useless." "It''s just a little money, it''s a reward for a beggar." "..." "This Ye Tianyi''s behavior is wrong." The senior management at the Martial Arts Academy felt surprised after seeing Ye Tianyi''s abnormal behavior. According to their understanding of Ye Tianyi, the information includes all the investigations, Ye Tianyi''s behavior is completely incompatible with his personality. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There is absolutely something wrong with Ye Tianyi. "Hahaha, the old man is still looking forward to it. Will anything interesting happen after this?" An old man smiled and touched his beard. "Wait." "..." Ye Tianyi left the 108th peak, and no one challenged Ye Tianyi, because today Ye Tianyi has been challenged five times, and he can already refuse the challenge. Yi Qiyue and the others also left. Yi Qiyue started to get together with Bai Hanxue all the way, because she was getting to know Ye Tianyi through this girlfriend of Ye Tianyi. "I said Brother Ye, just surrendered? It''s not you." Zhugewen and Ye Tianyi chatted as they walked. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Then I can''t beat them again, what can I do? Rather than get beaten up and fail again, it''s better to just admit defeat, right?" Zhugewen smiled and said, "Do you think I believe it or not?" Although he had known Ye Tianyi not long ago, he still didn''t believe it. "Believe it or not." "By the way, should Brother Ye pay me back the money?" Zhuge Wen asked with a smile thinking of the three hundred million. Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "What do you want? That is what you used to challenge me, why should I return it to you?" "But then I am trying to relieve Brother Ye, right?" "I''m going to scold you. Other people will spend more than ten minutes with me. You waste me more than an hour by riding a horse, and I will kill you." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Three hundred million in an hour." "Yup." "All right." Zhuge Wen smiled and nodded. After a while, Ye Tianyi went to Xia Yuhan. "Brothers, that Ye Tianyi has gone to Xia Yuhan''s peak. I guess he showed his affection in the past." "I''m stubborn, go over and take a look, Nima''s, no, why can Ye Tianyi go to Xia Yuhan? The rule says that you can''t go? What do you mean?" "It seems to be under the mountain, but I didn''t go up. Everyone went and took a look to see what was going on." Down the mountain... Ye Tianyi and Xia Yuhan faced each other head-on. Whoosh Ye Tianyi''s speed suddenly increased, UU reading rushed to Xia Yuhan, and the two started fighting like this. Afterwards, many people came here, and then looked dumbfounded. "Brothers, just came, what''s the situation here?" someone asked. "It seems that Ye Tianyi is challenging Xia Yuhan." "Nonsense, can''t the rules be challenged?" "No, is Xia Yuhan challenging Ye Tianyi?" "It''s Xia Yuhan who challenged Ye Tianyi, so you can challenge it, I''m silly, wait a minute, I seem to understand something." Someone suddenly reacted. "My grass? No? Can''t be so treacherous? My grass? You are paralyzed." Many people thought of something one after another. :. : M.x Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1609： Invite in July What did they think of? Quite simply, Ye Tianyi is not qualified to challenge Xia Yuhan. Because of the regulations, those outside the 108 peaks can only challenge 101 to 108, then can challenge 100, become 100 to challenge 91 to 99, and become one of 91 to 99 to challenge 90, both. but Your high ranking can challenge the low ranking. If the person with the highest ranking loses, the ranking will naturally fall, falling to the ranking of the person with the lower ranking. Zhugewen would be fine when he challenged Ye Tianyi. That''s because the challenge of their own, just the challenge of the simple formation method is not entered into the system, so even if Zhugewen loses, his ranking will not drop. And even if it would fall, Ye Tianyi said in the end that he had lost himself. What happened to that? No way, the ranking does not move. but now What did you guess? Xia Yuhan challenged Ye Tianyi to meet the regulations, and then she deliberately lost to Ye Tianyi, which made sense. In this case, Ye Tianyi can enter the mountain peak of Xia Yuhan, can show her affection or something, and at the same time, Xia Yuhan can also go up because of Ye Tianyi''s presence. It is equivalent to not losing anything, that is, the ranking has changed a bit, and the mountain has changed its owner. And Ye Tianyi can''t be challenged for two days, he can enjoy the waves. This is not stipulated by the academy, so Ye Tianyi took advantage of the loopholes! But is there any way? Mainly, under normal circumstances, this is basically a difficult thing to achieve. First, there are not many people like Ye Tianyi who show affection. Second, even if there are people with good relationships, they are all very good, and at the same time they can agree to such a thing. So nobody really pays much attention to this. "I lost." Xia Yuhan held his chest with a painful look. Then the two-person ranking ends. Ye Tianyi became the new owner of this peak. "Let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi hugged Xia Yuhan, and the two of them went to this peak like this. Everyone: "..." "I''m stubborn with you! Really shameless, I''m silly, I can still do this, this is simply taking advantage of the loopholes." "Who said no? Also, we can''t challenge Ye Tianyi for the next two days. After these two days are over, does it mean that Ye Tianyi can go to use the mountain in the same way as Bai Hanxue? right?" "What''s more, when he challenges Bai Hanxue, he can not be challenged for two days, and before that, Xia Yuhan will challenge Ye Tianyi again, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi deliberately fails, Xia Yuhan can not be challenged for two days, Ye If Tianyi goes to challenge Bai Hanxue, if he keeps on repeating it, I''ll be grass?" "It''s too insidious, it''s too insidious, you have to report this situation to the academy, you can''t make them so arrogant," "This Ye Tianyi is a real Nima dog." "..." The side of the Wushen Academy. "Hehehe, this Ye Tianyi really surprises us, and this method can be figured out." "It just so happens that with such a kid, it just happens to give us more rules for perfecting the academy." "It''s really interesting, the old man is more and more interested in this kid now." "Huh, it''s just an opportunistic kid. It''s a place to improve yourself. Everyone should think about improving themselves and challenging themselves, rather than relying on these little cleverness to make themselves comfortable. Such a kid, the old man is really real. I have to wonder how high his future achievements can be." An old man snorted coldly. "Indeed, this is indeed contrary to the purpose of our Martial Arts Academy. Doing a bit of cleverness is not necessarily a good thing." Another old man said. Obviously, the Martial Arts Academy has a polarizing view of Ye Tianyi. If you like it, Ye Tianyi''s approach makes them like it very much, and even those who don''t like it. "Dean, what do you mean?" The dean said faintly: "I dont care for now, but this matter really cannot be allowed to continue like this, Deputy Dean, you can add this rule and implement it immediately, but for Ye Tianyi this time, that After all, there is no problem, just let him go." "understood." "Well, Ye Tianyi probably won''t be able to hold this peak. After two days, he can be challenged. He should let him go, otherwise he will definitely challenge him." ... Ye Tianyi stayed here for a while in Xia Yuhan. "I guess, this rule will come soon." Ye Tianyi stretched out. "Then what do you do?" Xia Yuhan asked. "You don''t need to do anything, let him go, I don''t care about this, take your time, just wait for the official opening of the Martial Arts Academy." Then Ye Tianyi stood up and said: "Then I''ll go first, you go and practice." "Row." Then Ye Tianyi left. Along the way, many people were talking about Ye Tianyi. "Hi." Yi Qiyue got in front of Ye Tianyi again. "Is there anything wrong with Teacher Yi July?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. He knew that Yi Qiyue must still be suspicious of himself. To be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to do and how to pretend, so just let it go. "Hee hee, it''s okay, it''s just that this fairy found a few beauties to play with, are you interested?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, I said Teacher Yi July, you are looking for beautiful women to play, but what does it have to do with me? I am a male, and I dont know and do nothing. How embarrassing then, and I have a girlfriend. ." "You know, there are more than one, and this fairy is not just a boy who invited you, all are beautiful women, this fairy is going to invite handsome guys, you are pretty handsome, this fairy is going to invite you." Ye Tianyi touched his nose. It''s obviously not that simple. "Who is there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Jun Canghai, Ying Wu asks, and..." Yi July counted with his hands. "I definitely don''t care who the man is, I mean, who is the girl." "Well, Long Bao''er, Liu Liyu, and others. This fairy is still inviting. Anyway, it must be a big beauty. If your girlfriend wants to invite this fairy too, but she cant live or die, this fairy cant do anything. Slightly." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Why?" Ye Tianyi asked curiouslyYi July''s beautiful eyes flashed slyly. "There must be an important reason, are you going? This fairy bet you, if you don''t go, you will definitely regret it." Ye Tianyi can''t stand people who talk like this most. "Go! Go! Go." "Hehehe, at eight o''clock tonight, local words will gather in Drunken Heaven." "It''s only four o''clock, I don''t know what to do, or should I go to your place first?" Ye Tianyi said. "Wow, this fairy lives with Liuliyu and Long Baoer." The corner of her mouth clicked and said. :. : M.x Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1610： Liuliyu as a guest Yi Qiyue is a mentor, but she is special. The character of this person is rather special. She likes lively, her character is like this, if she is left alone, she will die. When she came to this Martial Arts Academy, she had her own dormitory for tutors, but it was a dormitory for one person, she was too difficult, she was too boring. Inadvertently, she met Long Bao''er, this little girl is very beautiful, and she really likes it. Well, the important thing is that this little girl is very generous. For example, when the two of them went out for a meal, Long Baoer always paid for it. The most exaggerated thing is that they passed by a luxury store before, and Long Baoer walked in and bought one for millions in a short time. The necklace was given to Yi July. No other meaning, she just thinks that she knows a new and very good big sister, she can''t do anything, but she always wants to give a gift? Moreover, they are full of foodies. Of course, Yi Qiyue likes it to death. Of course it wasn''t because Long Bao''er got close to her in July. I really like it. And you have to know that although Yi July is poor, she is definitely not bad if she wants money. "Why do you live with them?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "My friend, this fairy doesn''t like being quiet. The mentor''s dormitory for one person is too boring. I simply live with them, can''t it?" "Fine." Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly. "Then let''s go, this fairy heard that you are a complete old-fashioned critic. She should be happy to take you to meet beautiful women?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Number one!" Ye Tianyi stretched out a finger and said, "I''m not an old star." "second!" Ye Tianyi stretched out two fingers. "I went purely because the teacher in July of Iraq thought I was handsome, and I was embarrassed to refuse." "Thirdly, I went to your residence with Teacher Yi Qiyue not to see beautiful women, but I really don''t know what to do. It''s boring." "Fourth, I want to go because, I think they are all very powerful, genius figures, and what kind of Jun Canghai, I really want to see their strength." Ye Tianyi said. "Whether it''s alright, go bang." Then Ye Tianyi followed Yi Qiyue to the girls'' dormitory. Boys are not allowed to enter the girls dormitory, but because Ye Tianyi is now the owner of the 36th Peak, he at least wouldnt commit any crimes in the past, and then its okay to have a girl take you there. Because this is not a dormitory in the ordinary sense, and it is the same building as the community. Everyone has toiletry items in their rooms, and no one will run around in the building naked, and they are all elevators. "Boom boom boom" Yi July knocked on the door. "Come here." There was a sweet voice from inside, and then the sound of trotting all the way, and the door was opened. Long Bao''er holds a prawn in his mouth, wears a bear pajamas and pink slippers, all cute. "Sister July." She then flew into Yi Qiyue''s arms. Yi July hugged her. "Don''t eat, eat this fairy and can''t hold you anymore." "Huh, it won''t, the little treasure is a warrior, no matter how you eat it, you won''t get fat." Long Baoer said truthfully. "Yeah!" Then she saw Ye Tianyi next to her. "Isn''t this that handsome brother?" She blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Go report to the deputy dean, and say that a boy broke into the girls'' dormitory, hehehe." After that, she really wanted to rush to file a complaint. Well, as far as Long Baoer is concerned, she is completely ignorant of the world. She just thinks it is funny, and she doesn''t think that short reports are so despicable in the eyes of others. "Hey." Ye Tianyi called to her. "What are the benefits of your short report?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, there are so many rewards." Long Baoer blinked and said. "Then you are missing?" "Hmm..." Long Baoer paused immediately, tilting his head for a moment. "Yeah, the little baby doesn''t lack anything." Then she walked over again, scanning Ye Tianyi with big eyes. "Did you come to soak in sister Liuliyu?" what? Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. "No, he was invited by this fairy to participate in our special event tonight." Yi Qiyue smiled. "Huh?" Long Baoer looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. What special events are there tonight in this July in Iraq? It''s kind of awesome. Good-looking man and beautiful girl, then Liuliyu, Jun Canghai of the fairy palace, Ye Tianyi also knew that Yi Renxue, including Xiao Xiling, would participate. It''s an exaggeration. "The big brother is finished." Long Baoer grinned and showed a pair of small tiger teeth. "What the **** is it? Tell me what are you doing tonight?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to touch her hair, but flexibly avoided her. "do not tell." Then Long Baoer ran in. "You''ll know at night, and it''s completely confidential now." Yi Qiyue blinked slyly at Ye Tianyi and walked in. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and followed in. "Good fragrance." After Yi Qiyue walked in, her beautiful eyes lit up, and then she looked at the kitchen. There were several dishes on the table. Long Baoer rushed in and sat down directly at the table. In the kitchen, a figure is busy. "Sister Qiyue, let''s eat together when you come." Liu Liyu''s faint voice came. She has such a personality, she treats her friends coldly, no, she is not cold, but she is less enthusiastic and rarely laughs. "It''s better to be respectful of that fairy." Yi Qiyue ran and sat over without washing her hands. "Sister Qiyue, taste it, it''s delicious, this prawn is also delicious, well..." Long Baoer''s mouth stretched wide. Needless to say, Long Baoer, Yi July has already joined the "battlefield". She thinks that she can have free food in her life. It''s so happy. Some more wine...no need to spend your own money, my God, is there anything happier in life than this? Sure enough, leaving the Yaozu was a correct decision. It depends on how well she is living here now, oooooo, was that the life of fairies before? The two of them instantly forgot about Ye Tianyi Liu Liyu came out carrying a dish, and saw Ye Tianyi in front of them behind them, and was slightly taken aback. "Ahem, tutor Yi Qiyue invited me." Ye Tianyi saw the doubt in her eyes and said with a dry cough. "Yeah." Liu Liyu nodded, put the dishes on the table, turned around and walked into the kitchen again. "Then let''s eat some together." Liu Liyu''s faint voice came from the kitchen. "No." Long Baoer was the first to be unhappy. "It''s not enough for the little baby. Sister July will grab it, but the little baby can''t grab it. Wow, sister July, don''t grab it anymore, um..." This voice was aggrieved to death. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1611： Long Baoers little emotions Long Baoer can eat it. People who don''t know her can''t imagine it, but those who know her will find that she may not stop eating in her mouth 24 hours a day. The reason is not only because she is greedy, but also because she has dragon blood. And the main purpose of Long Baoer''s cultivation is actually because he can eat more food, and he won''t get fat after eating. How happy this is. "This fairy didn''t eat much. This fairy is drinking. You girl is too good to eat, okay? Oh my god, Liuliyu gave you a pig knuckle and you can eat it all." Yi Qiyue also said with a smile. "Hehehe, it''s so delicious." Long Baoer gave a silly smile. She doesn''t like Ye Tianyi much, but she must have a good feeling because Ye Tianyi is handsome. It''s just that for Long Bao''er, this is nothing, just a little more handsome, and there is no more intersection between them. "The craftsmanship is good, the talent is so high, the cultivation base is so high and the cooking skills are so good, there is something." Ye Tianyi said. Of course Liu Liyu in the kitchen could hear it, but she didn''t say anything. Cooking is purely because of her hobby. Because she doesnt have much time to paint, and to be honest with the instruments, she prefers to fight, but cooking... how to say? Since she was a child, she has given her a sense of peace, and sometimes she feels that calming down and slowly cooking some dishes is really a way of relaxing herself and cultivating her sentiments, so she also has some accomplishments in this respect, even in recent years No time. But if you have time. In her spare time, her entertainment is really just to quietly cook some dishes for herself, sit down and eat slowly. Now, there is a foodie, Long Baoer, who can eat it in July. She still feels quite interesting, at the Martial Arts Academy these days. She also stayed at the First Peak for one day. After five years of cultivating the Time Spirit Tool, it was only one day after she came out. It happened that Long Baoer chased her to cook for her. No, she came. "That is, so big brother, you are not good enough for sister Liuliyu." Long Baoer muttered while biting the flesh. In her eyes, any boy approaching them must be close to her dear sister Liuliyu. Don''t want them to take away sister Liuliyu. After eating so many delicious foods, I really feel that sister Liuliyu made the best. Liu Li Yu and Dai frowned slightly, obviously she might have misunderstood a bit when she heard this. "I didn''t." Ye Tianyi said with a helpless smile. "What are you here for? But I just want to ask you some questions about the formation. I don''t know when I will have time?" Liu Liyu walked over, took a pair of bowls and chopsticks for Ye Tianyi, and then glanced at Ye Tianyi, presumably asking him if you want to eat it. Because as a warrior, many people are too lazy to be interested in food. Ye Tianyi sat down. Long Baoer''s mouth suddenly pursed, and then silently clamped the last big chicken leg from the plate in front of him into his bowl. If you don''t give it to him, don''t give it to him, he eats even less of the baby, huh! I''m not familiar anyway. "You can find Zhuge Wen for the formation method, he is great." Ye Tianyi silently clamped the last piece of chicken leg from your bowl into his bowl. Long Baoer secretly took advantage of the chopsticks used to clamp this chicken leg while they were chatting. Yeah yeah yeah! Good or bad! He is good or bad! "He is indeed very powerful. I have heard of some deeds before. In my opinion, he is far beyond his current strength. He should be one of my biggest opponents in the Martial Arts Academy." Liuli Yu said. "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, sister, do you have an opponent? Don''t be humble, okay." Ye Tianyi said while biting his chicken leg. "It tastes pretty good." He just thought Liu Liyu was humble. In fact, Liu Liyu said what she said in her heart. She really doesn''t understand why she can get the first place, but it''s normal to think about it. Those people are keeping a low profile and hiding a lot of strength. If they play their real strength, it''s really impossible. Jun Canghai ranked third. Liu Liyu felt that ten years ago, when she was a little girl, she would be close to Jun Canghai five to five. Now she should no longer be his opponent. This shows the problem. Everyone is too terrible. It''s low-key. She is quite high, others. Liu Liyu didn''t have any confidence. Including this Ye Tianyi. When she saw him fighting Zhuge Wen yesterday, she clearly understood how far she was from these people. Liu Liyu didn''t want to say anything, they kept a low profile, she didn''t say anything, anyway, she knew in her heart that she could just work hard. "Unfamiliar. You are also great, at least I have met you a few times. I want to ask you." Liuliyu said. Huh. Ye Tianyi was surprised, is this girl so humble? "for example?" Liu Liyu said, "I remembered that you were better than I did that day. Even I want to learn. I dont know how to release, including those who want to learn more. Dont worry. Ill find a way to return to your friends. I should " Liu Liyu paused, and said, "There should be something that can give you some help. I said it should." "Of course this is fine, I have time to discuss it." "There is now." Liu Liyu said. "Hey, hey. It''s not enough for one afternoon, right? I''m leaving tonight." Yi July interrupted them. "Yes." Liu Liyu nodded. Ye Tianyi also wanted to contact her, of course not only because of her beauty, but also because of her sister. This is Ye Tianyi''s future, including opponents that will soon be confronted. And this woman even puts such a great pressure on an existence like Liu Liyu, how exaggerated her strength has been? "Then next time, add a deduction first." Liu Liyu nodded. "Sister Liuliyu. You have been careful of a man''s conspiracy, look. You were deducted by others like this." Long Bao''er can be regarded as Dai catching the opportunity to speak. Humph! Let you grab the big chicken leg of the little baby, and want to trick Liu Liyu''s sister to deduct the number, badass! As everyone knows, this girl doesn''t understand anything, she doesn''t understand, but she thinks she understands, she looks like a small adult. "It''s okay, UU reading www.uuknshu.com and I will discuss with him about martial arts." Liuliyu was calm. "Well" Long Baoer then lowered his head to eat. "It''s finished." Soon, all the tables were finished. "What''s the matter?" Liu Liyu is at least Long Bao''er''s closest eldest sister here. Seeing Long Bao''er sitting there in a daze, she asked with concern. "Not enough to eat." Long Baoer grievedly covered his belly. Ye Tianyi: "..." I thought this girl was going to say that he robbed her of a lot of delicious food. This girl is fifteen years old, but she is so innocent and cute. She is so well protected. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1612： Ye Tianyi shot Everyone looked at the girl Long Baoer. "What are you looking at." Long Baoer''s little mouth pouted and looked at Ye Tianyi very unhappy. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose innocently. I rub! This girl has a deep resentment towards him. "Do you have an opinion on me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Humph!" Long Baoer snorted cutely and then wrinkled her little nose slightly and said, "Of course, there are so many places to eat. You just came here to grab a meal with the little one. You must have some opinions." Long Baoer did not hide his thoughts either. She is not a person who will hide her thoughts! Because she is too simple and simple, she would not think so much. Anyway, she does everything according to her own inner thoughts. It is very simple. The key is to make people like it. Although she speaks very straightforwardly, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it, but when you get along with such a little girl, her joys, sorrows, sorrows, and joy are all revealed, making her feel very comfortable. "Don''t mind, this girl is like this." Yi Qiyue began to explain to Long Baoer as a big sister. What does Ye Tianyi say, she doesnt understand, shes not sure who it is, but she knows that Long Baoer is a very good person. You dont need to believe it, dont trust anyone, think that everyone has a scheming, but Long Bao''er is absolutely impossible, at least it is absolutely impossible now! She is so innocent. "Then what should I do to make the little one forgive me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Huh! Little baby is angry, little baby can''t coax me well." Ye Tianyi said: "That little baby always has to give a chance, right?" Long Bao''er''s big eyes flashed a sly. "Hee hee hee." "That... actually there is a way." Then Long Baoer leaned to Ye Tianyi''s side and said in a low voice, "Unless you tell Sister Liuliyu let her cook some delicious food for the little baby, then the little baby will forgive you." The sound is very small, but... Don''t forget what level of powerhouses are next to them, even if they don''t want to hear it, they have to hear it. Liu Liyu shook his head helplessly. If you want to eat, just tell her. I know you are embarrassed, but you little girl is embarrassed. Ye Tianyi then glanced at Liu Liyu. Liu Liyu said: "Well, there is not much to do anyway, let me help you do a little more." "Yay!" Long Bao''er immediately became happy, and then she looked at Ye Tianyi, her little nose wrinkled, and said; "Hmph, don''t forgive you, because this was made by sister Liuliyu for Xiaobaoer, not you let sister Liuliyu do it. Yes, I cant forgive. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Well then." Ye Tianyi stood up. "Then I personally cook a meal for the little baby, the little baby should be able to forgive me?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Do you still cook?" Yi July looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. That Liuliyu was also very surprised. Can he cook? You know, in the current society, in addition to ordinary people, how many warriors still cook? There are very few girls, let alone boys! Let alone a genius male warrior. How many of the girls in ordinary society know how to cook? To be honest, if Ye Tianyi is not bragging, then for Liuliyu, this Ye Tianyi is really impressive. "Of course." Ye Tianyi said. "Cut, bragging." Long Baoer said. "What are you blowing? What''s so good about? What do you like to eat? I''ll make it for you." Ye Tianyi said. They all looked at Ye Tianyi, feeling that he was quite serious. Ye Tianyi then put on Liu Liyu''s apron next to him and looked at them. "What are you looking at? What are you eating? Let''s talk." Ye Tianyi said. "Well" Anyway, they don''t believe it very much. This person must be bragging, so genius, and then there are so many girlfriends, so many things all day long, and he can cook? However, it''s okay to try, anyway, they have nothing to do now, and Long Baoer really hasn''t eaten enough yet. "If... if you really make it delicious, then the little one will forgive you, if it''s a lie, huh! Don''t even think about getting close to sister Liuliyu in your life." Long Baoer said "viciously". Ye Tianyi: "..." "Please! I really didn''t come here to soak your sister Liuliyu." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. This Liuliyu is indeed very beautiful, but Ye Tianyi...It''s really not the kind of meeting someone who loves one another, and maybe Ye Tianyi and her will still be enemies in the future! Because the evil emperor and the **** emperor have always been hostile characters, her sister is the **** emperor, then she should stand at her sister''s end no matter what? And there is also the fairy palace, why does the fairy palace have the grace to meet her? Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s idea is to do whatever happens! Xiao Xiling is okay, Yi Renxue is okay, even Ye Luoluo is fine, but it''s this Liuliyu, let''s go with the fate, Ye Tianyi doesn''t plan to take the initiative a little bit, not even a little bit! The main thing is to follow the fate. If you can be together, then you will be together. If not, Ye Tianyi would not force it. "Then you go try?" Liu Liyu tells the truth, if this Ye Tianyi could really cook, she would really have a good impression, because she would feel that this man is really different from other men. "Okay." Ye Tianyi then walked into the kitchen. "Hey hey hey, did you make it delicious?" Long Baoer asked. "Don''t be horrible and poison the baby to death." Long Baoer then spit out her pink tongue. "how to say?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said, "I think it should be better than your sister Liuliyu''s." "Cut, bragging!" Long Baoer didn''t believe it. Liu Liyu didn''t have any special thoughts, so she was looking forward to it. It was either bragging or true. If it was true, then she really looked at him with admiration. "It''s alright, anyone can brag about it. It''s true to make this fairy to taste it. This fairy hasn''t finished drinking this wine yet." Yi Qiyue took a sip of wine and said. "Okay, just wait outside, I will do it inside." "I''m going to fight." Liu Liyu said lightly. "No need One person is fine." "Then let''s play Monopoly, sister Liuliyu, come and come!" Then the three girls played Monopoly there. And Ye Tianyi also returned to a familiar post. He is really familiar with this cooking. The first dish is a simple braised pork knuckle. Ye Tianyi knows that Long Bao''er likes to eat meat, and Yi Qiyue is also drinking, it should be okay to have this dish. "smell good." The three people outside were playing and suddenly smelled a scent, and they all looked towards the kitchen. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1613： Brother Tianyi Originally, he didn''t care much, and Long Baoer didn''t have much expectation. Except for the chefs in the city, Long Bao''er has never seen a man who can cook, let alone make it more delicious than sister Liuliyu. So, this tycoon is quite fascinated by it. Yi Qiyue is almost the same idea, mainly because it feels too outrageous. However, this scent is a bit overpowering. "Go and see." They became curious, and then one after another got up and went to the kitchen. A plate of braised pork knuckles just came out of the pot. "Wow." Long Bao''er looked at the red and lustrous trotters, and his saliva turned into water. I don''t know the smell, but if I smell and look, I definitely have an appetite. "Try it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said while looking at Long Baoer. Long Baoer touched her little hand, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "Little baby is a little bit looking forward to it, but if you don''t cook well, little baby will have no impression of you at all." "Okay, you can try it." Then Long Baoer looked forward to picking up a piece and putting it in her mouth. Oh my God! Long Baoer was completely shocked. This is...this is too delicious, right? "how is everything." Yi July asked curiously. "Well, it''s delicious, delicious." Long Bao''er nodded repeatedly. "Really?" Yi Qiyue then took a tentative bite. I rely on! It''s too delicious. Then Long Baoer lowered his head and started to sweep without a word. "Yes." Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi, and it was unexpectedly delicious. "Of course." Ye Tianyi smiled: "You continue, I will make a few more." "Hmm." Long Baoer nodded repeatedly. Liu Liuliyu was also surprised when she saw their reaction. Is it really so delicious? She then took a piece and tasted it. Stunning. Thats right, I dont know how to describe it anymore. If you say it is delicious, you cant describe it as it feels delicious, but if you say its delicious, you really cant say it, but its very good. Eat. "It''s really delicious." Liu Liyu is also a person who doesn''t want to lie. If she tells a lie, no matter what the lie or occasion, she can''t feel it in her heart. really tasty. She glanced at the figure of Ye Tianyi in the kitchen. He is cutting vegetables. The technique and speed of cutting vegetables is definitely something that can be done by people who cook regularly. It''s outrageous. "Um...Um..." Long Bao''er was so happy to chew on the pig''s feet there. Soon, a plate of trotters was eaten by her, and even the soup in the plate was licked completely. Long Bao''er sat there looking at the empty plate in a daze with a little aftertaste of her fingers. So empty. Suddenly I felt that the pursuit of life became meaningless with this dish. Liu Liyu stood behind Ye Tianyi watching. "Try it?" Ye Tianyi just finished a plate of prawns and handed it to Liu Liyu. Liu Liyu stretched out his hand and squeezed it and peeled it off, then the shrimp meat was sticking to the sticky soup and put it into the red lips and chewed gently. Stunning. It''s amazing again. Whether it''s the braised prawns in oil or the braised pork knuckles just now, she will do it, especially the braised prawns in oil, which is relatively common. But what did Ye Tianyi do with the best taste she had ever tasted? It seems the same, but she always feels that it tastes better. "It''s strange." Liuliyu pondered slightly. "how?" She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and asked: "I have been watching the dish you just made. The seasoning and steps you put in are exactly the same as I remembered, but why does it feel that there is something more in the flavor? Its like its coming? Its like sublimating this dish, isnt it a heat?" Liu Liyu is still very concerned about food, she can be regarded as her only way of entertainment. And she was really shocked to see Ye Tianyi doing so well. The most important thing is that she has read the whole course of this dish, and she feels that there is no difference from what she made. So it''s really strange. "Then I don''t know." Ye Tianyi said. In fact, why is Ye Tianyi able to make something that no one can say but just feels better? It is indeed not that Ye Tianyi''s cooking skills are better, but that some people in Ye Tianyi may find it difficult to think of things that will be applied to this aspect, the rules of creation. I made the thing. The taste should be good and delicious, but Ye Tianyi created something on this basis using the law of creation. To be precise, what is created is a concept, and this concept is called delicious. What does it mean to be delicious? I cant say it, so they think it tastes good, but they cant say where it tastes and what it tastes like, but its delicious. "Big Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi." Long Baoer ran in while shouting, and then hugged Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Brother Tianyi, baby forgive you. Brother Tianyi still has delicious dishes?" She said with a grin. This girl had changed Ye Tianyi''s name, completely changed. There is no way. Originally, her bad feeling about Ye Tianyi was only that Ye Tianyi robbed her to eat. Apart from this, she still had a good feeling. After all, she was so handsome. But now, Ye Tianyi has made the delicacy that Long Baoer thinks is the best in the world. This is simply Long Baoer''s goodness. That''s right, Long Baoer really feels that he has eaten so many delicious foods, this time it is the most delicious taste. In Long Baoer''s eyes, the person who cooks good food must be a good person, and the person who cooks badly but can take her to eat good food should also be good. "Wow." Her big eyes were shining with little stars and she stared eagerly at the plate of braised prawns in Ye Tianyi''s hand. She swallowed her saliva straightforwardly. "Forgive me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Yeah, yeah." She looked straight at the plate of prawns and nodded repeatedly. "Then go eat, UU reading eat slowly, I will do more later," "Hehehe, Brother Tianyi is the best." Long Baoer then happily ran out holding the plate. "Awesome." Yi Qiyue said looking at Ye Tianyi. "so so." "Liu Liyu, how about you compare with Ye Tianyi?" Yi Qiyue said suddenly. what? Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. Yi Qiyue is actually super smart. She can see a lot of things, including Liu Liyu, she should also want to improve her cooking to this level. She is very good and strong, so she has been watching it all the time. Yi July felt that there was no problem with them. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1614： Support you in dating Of course Liu Liyu wanted to compare with Ye Tianyi. She knew that it was not as delicious as Ye Tianyi''s, but she took a look and found that the steps Ye Tianyi did were not different from him, so she really wanted to compare it with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at Liuliyu. "What do you mean?" Liu Liyu nodded. "It''s okay, but it doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you for advice." Liu Liyu emphasized. "Wow, okay, okay." Long Baoer ran over happily, with oil from the corners of his mouth, clapping and applauding. She was so happy. If these two people are better than cooking here, she will ultimately benefit, the invincible cute baby. "Let the little baby be your judge." Long Baoer only thought of eating, she hadn''t realized the seriousness of the problem. That is, such things, as a normal friend or something, it is impossible for anyone to be a judge. Think about it, all friends and good relationships, can you really say who is good and who is bad? Can''t it? Long Baoer can''t think of so much. "Okay, do you have time?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Why not? Little baby has finished eating." Long Baoer licked the corner of his mouth and said. "Have you finished that plate of shrimp just now?" Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. "Hmm." Long Baoer looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile on his own very powerful expression. "Sure enough, you are very suitable." Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then said, "Go ahead." Then Liu Liyu said, "I''ll cook the same dish as you, and ask Bo''er to taste it with Instructor Yi after it''s done. How about?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "No problem, so be it, but I think we should do the same thing." "No, there is a real difference, so I want to see where the difference is." Liuliyu said. "Then let''s start, what do you do?" Ye Tianyi said. "you said." "Then have a classic braised pork." "Row." Then the two stood together and began to cut their own meat. "The steps are the same," Yi Qiyue stood there, eating a lollipop and watching the steps of the two of them. There may be a difference in the size of the meat, but this should not be very influential, unless the difference is particularly large. Long Bao''er was also standing there. After a while, I went to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked "Brother Tianyi needs help?" Then I went to Liuliyu''s side and asked "Does Liuliyu''s sister need help from my little baby?". In the end, they didn''t need any help. That Long Baoer felt nothing, because she was very happy, next. The two people cooked delicious food, two portions at a time, and both of them were eaten for her. God, is there anything happier in life than this? quickly. Two plates of braised pork came out together. At first glance, there really seems to be no difference between this and the taste. Long Bao''er leaned in and smelled it, and it smelled very good. "The little baby is starting to eat." Long Bao''er rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go. "Don''t forget to say which one is more delicious." Yi Qiyue suddenly reminded. Well, she must eat it too, the little wine hasn''t finished drinking yet, but she doesn''t eat it now, she waits for Long Baoer to finish the evaluation before eating. Long Baoer nodded subconsciously: "Wow." However, it wasn''t until she finished nodding her head to start tasting with chopsticks, she suddenly realized a little... and many more Sister Liuliyu, and then another brother Tianyi. My goodness, it seems that no matter who is delicious or not, she is not good enough to say that anyone is not good. That''s right, she didn''t realize the problem until this moment, and the smile on her face disappeared a little bit. Of course she has known sister Liuliyu for a long time, so according to common sense, she must be on Liuliyu''s side. but Brother Tianyi... It seems that he didnt do anything bad besides robbing the scene of his own food, and because he ate a little bit of his own delicious food, he made so much compensation for himself. The most important thing is that it is delicious Ah, he seems to be very good too. and so Long Baoer bit his lip. "What do you want? Eat." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Oh oh oh." Long Baoer then took a bite of the braised pork made by Liuliyu. "Wow." She then couldn''t help but exclaimed. It''s so delicious, it''s so delicious. "Is it delicious?" Yi Qiyue asked with a grin. "Yeah." Long Baoer nodded repeatedly. Then she looked at Liu Liyu, then at Ye Tianyi, and slowly put the chopsticks on Ye Tianyi''s plate, and put a piece into her mouth. "Well" The same taste... That''s not right! This smell made her forget the previous smell in an instant. It''s delicious, especially delicious. "How?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and asked with a smile. "It''s delicious too." Long Baoer said with a little head. "Which is better?" Yi Qiyue asked with a smile. "Oh!" Long Baoer was a little mad there. "You are necrotic, sister Yi Qiyue, you are the worst." Long Baoer said coquettishly there. "Hahaha." They laughed, and Liu Liyu also showed a smile. In fact, they are not such people. They don''t care who is good or bad, and they are not unacceptable. "I''ll try it." Liu Liyu then put a piece of red lips in turn, tasting it carefully. a long time She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Why?" She was full of surprise. how to say? She saw how she did it herself and what Ye Tianyi did. The two of them had the same method and the same seasoning. If you want to talk about the difference, it might be the amount of ingredients and the heat. However, there should not be much difference. "I think what I did is pretty good. There are no major mistakes. What you did is not much different from mine. Why is the taste so bad?" Liu Liyu asked. "is it a lot?" Long Baoer shook his head quickly: "No, no, they are all delicious, just as delicious, hehehe." Then Long Baoer gave a silly smile. Of course Liu Liyu knew that was not the case, she knew it all in her heart. "It''s strange, I want to ask you for advice." Liu Liyu said. "Actually..." According to Ye Tianyi''s previous character, he would definitely keep it secret, and then let Liu Liyu ask questions, getting closer and closer to him. But now, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have this idea. "The law of creation." Ye Tianyi said. They suddenly realized. "I just created a delicious concept with the law of creation after I finished it, so maybe it tastes inexplicable and has an unspeakable taste?" "Understood." Liu Liyu suddenly realized. "Oh, oh, don''t say this, everyone, continue to compete, UU reading baby is going to eat." Long Baoer endured it for a long time. "No need to compare." Liuliyu said lightly. Then she really lost. "If we have a chance, we can compare it again?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." "Hehehe." Long Baoer said with a grin: "Now little baby has a very powerful idea." "What do you think?" Liu Liyu asked. "That is, sister Liu Liyu and brother Tian Yi can fall in love together, and the little one supports you together." Ye Tianyi: "..." Liuliyu: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1615： Is this what you said? Long Baoer''s idea is very simple. Liu Liyu, the sister she likes so much, cooks super delicious, and she looks super beautiful. She feels that no boy can match Liu Liyu''s sister. But, Ye Tianyi is so handsome. If others are good, then Long Bao''er feels that he is the best person to be with his sister Liuliyu, but he is really a good match. And brother Tianyi cooks deliciously, if they can be together, then... Wow! In the future, they will cook for themselves together, my God, is there such a happy thing in life? "What am I talking about?" Ye Tianyi was also taken aback. Brother, he really didn''t want to chase Liuliyu. "Little baby, I think Brother Tianyi and Sister Liuliyu are a good match." Long Baoer said with a simple and innocent look with his big eyes blinking. Ye Tianyi: "..." It''s not. That''s not what you said just now. It turns out that food can really grab a person''s heart. Liu Liyu didn''t care what Long Baoer said. "Well, this fairy also thinks you two are very good match, handsome man and pretty girl." Liuliyu: "..." "Sister Qiyue laughed." Liu Liyu sat down, tasted Ye Tianyi''s dishes and said softly. "Of course, if you don''t care if Ye Tianyi has girlfriends...", Yi Qiyue said with a smile, and then took a look at Ye Tianyi. They are doing things. "Nothing, I don''t put any thoughts on the love of my children now." Liu Liyu said straightforwardly. This Liuliyu resembles Sister Shenxian in one thing, that is, she speaks very straightforwardly, anyway, she won''t be ambiguous, she won''t say anything if she can''t. "Brother Tianyi." Long Bao''er leaned to Ye Tianyi''s side with a smile, and said, "Can Brother Tianyi often cook good food for the little baby in the future?" look forward to. Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and smiled and said, "If I have time, I will definitely make it for the little baby." "Yeah, I like Brother Tianyi." Long Baoer was very happy at once, and then she rolled her big eyes, and whispered in Ye Tianyi''s ear: "In the future, if Brother Tianyi wants to pursue Sister Liuliyu, the little treasure can help you, and if others pursue Sister Liuliyu, the little treasure will help stop him." the voice very low. But still the problem, she is not a voice transmission. She didn''t realize this either, no matter how small her voice was in time, they could all hear her. "Ahem, okay." Ye Tianyi nodded as he looked at her sincerely. "Hehe, that little baby is eating." Ye Tianyi then asked: "Teacher Yi July, what did you save tonight, what on earth did you do?" "Play, everyone knows each other." Yi Qiyue said while drinking a little wine. "What about it?" Ye Tianyi didn''t believe it, and the people like Jun Canghai were definitely not simple. "Specifically, don''t you know at night?" Yi Qiyue blinked at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, this Yi Julie''s personality is really similar to Shi Kaichi. "Ok." Time soon came to the evening. Ye Tianyi is here to take a rest. Everyone will be awesome. It can be seen that Yi Qiyue is also playing Ye Tianyi''s tone, just to see if he is that fairy. But she was very cryptic, and Ye Tianyi was the person involved, so he looked like I wasn''t and didn''t reveal anything. Anyway, just let her go. Long Bao''er didn''t know exactly what Yi July was going to do. Ye Tianyi asked, she said sincerely that she didn''t know. As for Liu Liyu, she didn''t know that she was unclear. "Go." It was getting dark, and several of them left the Martial Arts Academy under the leadership of Yi Qiyue. Within the Martial Arts Academy, if you want to leave, you need to open the leave form given by the instructor. They were taken out by Yi July, and at most one night. Plus the course hasn''t officially started yet, of course there is no problem. For other people who might go, they have obviously gotten the slip given by Yi July. "Arrived!" A few of them came to a huge casino. Ye Tianyi: "..." "gamble?" Ye Tianyi looked at Yi July dumbfounded. No, sister! Although you know that you like gambling, you have gathered so many people here for gambling? "Everyone knows you, relax and relax." Yi Qiyue said with a grin. "My grass!" Ye Tianyi got it! Oh my God! This July is a real bet. Ye Tianyi also understood Yi July''s thoughts. This group of people is smart. Although not serious... But Ye Tianyi never expected that Yi July would take them to gamble. If Ye Tianyi''s guess is correct, the process is not very clear at the beginning, and it is not very important. But the process behind it must be... Yi Qiyue gambled with them, Ye Tianyi, Liu Liyu, Jun Canghai and others. And why did she call so many people out? Call it out inexplicably, some people may agree, but some people may not be too happy to come out! However, Yi Qiyue is smart because she has called many beautiful women. Liu Liyu, and even Xiao Xiling, even wanted to call Bai Hanxue and the others. And Yi Qiyue only needs to tell those geniuses that these beauties will also go, and there will basically be women among them that these people like or have a crush on. Usually these girls won''t give them such a similar opportunity to get along, so they won''t give up this opportunity. This is where Yi Qiyue is brilliant. She may not know the men, but she can let them come willingly through the beauties. As for the follow-up, what is the link that Ye Tianyi thinks will definitely be there? That is...they will definitely bet against each other, and Yi Qiyue can win out the powerful heaven and earth spirits from them in an upright manner and justifiably. Why can''t she lose? Ye Tianyi didn''t know, she might think she wouldn''t lose? Anyway, according to Ye Tianyi''s understanding of her, it seems like this, she has inexplicable confidence in her gambling skills. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But, she always loses, she will not attribute it to technical problems, but luck. So it can be seen from this point that she will not be a thousand-year-old. Liu Liyu also never expected to do this, and she didn''t know. "Sister July, if you bet, you can just play, I don''t understand." Liu Liyu was about to quit. "Don''t, it''s all here, you practice so hard every day, you should rest and rest." "But..." Liu Liyu was still struggling with something. "Oh, by the way, tell you about it, you, at least the three of you are students from this fairy. You don''t know yet, but this fairy has already come out." Ye Tianyi: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1616： Jun Canghai Ye Tianyi said... Damn it! Are you threatening them? meaning is. You are their mentor, let them think in their hearts whether to listen to her to play? Wow! Dog thief! "And if there is nothing too special, this fairy will be your main tutor for the next two years." Yi Qiyue prompted. Wow! What a coincidence? Or is it that Yi July chose this by herself? Shouldn''t it? Yi Qiyue then continued: "Dont get me wrong, this fairy has no other meaning, but I will probably tell you about the training methods of the trainees under each instructor, except for the fixed items in the college, the rest The instructor decides, so as long as you report your training method to the academy, and the academy finds it feasible, then you can let the instructor train at will." "Well, can you not train?" Long Baoer said with a smile while hugging Yi Qiyue''s arm. "Of course not, this fairy is still responsible to you." Yi Qiyue said. "Then now..." Liu Liyu asked puzzledly. "Of course it is this fairy as your instructor, training you method, this fairy has ulterior motives, you don''t need to ask more, feel it yourself." Liu Liyu believed, she nodded. And Ye Tianyi... I rely on! I believe you a ghost, what an excuse. "Then Jun Canghai are all the students of your tutor Yi Qiyue?" "Oh, Jun Canghai is not, and some are not, why are so many questions, take it." Yi July handed three people a card. They took it suspiciously. "This card contains 10,000 yuan each. In the next hour, no matter what method you use, there must be 500,000 in this card, and then go to the third floor to gather." Yi July said. "What about the rest?" "They are like that too." Yi July said. Although they didn''t understand the meaning of Yi July, they still took the card and walked in. Little stars gleamed in Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes. It''s comfortable. I called so many people, and one person gave 10,000 yuan. If there were no special circumstances, each of them would bring her 500,000 yuan, that is to say, a net profit of several million in an hour. And she can go to the casino to gamble happily. ... "Dean, this Yi Julie is too foolish, right? She actually took the children to the casino. Is this her training method?" Some of the experts in the Martial Arts Academy who were following them were indignant. This doesn''t look like a mentor at all. "Yes, she likes to gamble, we all know this, but how does the old man feel that she used the excuse of training students to gamble?" "The old man sees it too. The instructor can''t enter and leave the academy at will. Didn''t she just find an excuse to go out gambling? The old man is worried..." Their eyes turned to the old man in the front. The old man took a sip of his tea and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, everyone." "President, how can we not worry? They are all the backbones of the future continent, if she gets it wrong..." The deputy dean said at this time: "Everyone, be quiet, the old lady knows that you are worried about the future of these children, but have you all forgotten the scenes when the tutor in July of Iraq was applying for the tutor?" They pondered slightly. "Maybe you don''t know much about Yi Qiyue. But the old lady can remind you that Yi Qiyue was the number one in her golden generation." "This" Those of them looked at each other in surprise. I really don''t know. "Which session is it?" an old man asked. They are all too aware of the gold content of the number one in this golden generation. To what extent is it probably? Only for the realm of the gods, the degree is. The strongest among the currently recognized geniuses is not yet number one on the list. And who is the one recognized as the strongest now? Liu Liyu''s sister, contemporary **** emperor. In other words. This Yi July was the first genius in the realm of the gods! Such a gold content, these old people understand. Because they also had these rankings at that time, and most of them didn''t make it to the top rankings. "She, maybe you don''t know the name too well, but she has a title you must have heard." "What title?" "Shadow God." Everyone: "..." "She is the Shadow God?" Everyone was dumbfounded. "This... she turned out to be the Shadow God?" To be honest, this time, these strong people are a little ashamed. Because maybe they are really not the opponent of this Shadow God. She is not old, but her realm is definitely not low. "The only person who was crowned "God" at a young age." "That''s true, she should be comparable to the Demon Empress in certain aspects of her achievements, right?" "It is said that she disappeared many years ago, and there has been no news of her for many years. There are even rumors that she was killed, and now she is here..." They talked a lot there. "So you don''t have to worry about it, such a" genius, she is absolutely qualified to take those children, no matter what method she uses, or really just for fun, she will not say that she will waste those children. This is why, the dean is willing to give Liu Liyu, Ye Tianyi and the others to Yi Qiyue. " Said the deputy dean. "So that''s the case, I was waiting for abruptly." ... In the casino... The casino is very lively, ordinary people, rich people, warriors. This kind of thing is loved and fascinated by many people. This is the largest casino here, and it is also a very famous casino in the entire domain of the gods. There is a football field on the first floor. The first level is for ordinary money gambling, the second level is for relatively large betting, and from the third level, there is a gambling between warriors. And Ye Tianyi and the others are struggling to change from 10,000 to 500,000 on the first floor. In fact, it is not difficult for them to win, but don''t forget. Such a big casino, there must be very strong warriors in charge, and they must make their casino profitable. This is why ten bets and nine loses. "Hi, Xiao Yu, it''s been a long time." A man saw Liu Liyu walk in and then walked over and greeted him with a smile Ye Tianyi glanced at him. This man is really not easy. Ye Tianyi really didn''t feel this kind of pressure on a few men of the same age. He is really not easy. Liu Liyu nodded: "I didn''t expect you to come too." Liuliyu also lived in the fairy palace for a long time, and they naturally knew each other. "After all, it was the invitation of Yi Qiyue''s mentor." Jun Canghai looked at Yi Qiyue with a smile, and then continued: "You are still here with Xiaoyu, and there are so many geniuses from the Tongwu Theological Academy." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1617： Delicate relationship Among the geniuses of this generation, there are quite a few great ones. Although the realm cannot explain everything, there is a realm in this generation that can probably explain the level. That is the true spirit state. You will find that in the Martial Arts Academy, everyone basically does not have the Heavenly God Realm, and the guarantee is the Three Soul Realm, and then the Seven Soul Realm. But if he could reach the realm of God at this age, it would be really amazing. The rest depends on the level of the True God Realm. "Brother Ye, I''ve heard about it a long time ago, so lucky to meet." Jun Canghai stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi reached out and shook his hand. "I''ve heard of it, it''s a good time to meet." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s really an honor for me." Jun Canghai smiled and let go of his hand: "We have a chance to compete." "Is it all right today?" Ying Wuwen walked over with a smile at this time. "Yi Qiyue mentor." He gave a fist. Then Yi Renxue, Ye Luoluo, and Xiao Xiling all walked over. In addition to them, a few boys also came. "Siming is also here." Qin Luofeng. In addition to Qin Luofeng, there is Zhuge Wen! He is here too. Then there are five boys including Zhang Liang. There are really a lot of people here, and they are all in the 108 Peak, and the ranking is still high. Especially these boys. Needless to say, Jun Canghai ranked third. Qin Luofeng was at the 20th and Zhugewen was at the fifty-eight, but he was quite special. Even at the fifty-eight, no one thought he was particularly bad, at least at the level of twenty or thirty. Then there is the commander. Ranked fifth! This commander is also a very powerful role. Zhang Liang''s words are weak and weak, and his face is still pale, but he ranks tenth. His identity is not simple. In addition to him, another person came. Wu Yi. "Brother Ye!" Wu Yi smiled and greeted Ye Tianyi. "You too." Ye Tianyi was a little surprised. This Wu Yi and Ye Tianyi are roommates, and Ye Tianyi still cares about him. "Yes, I was invited by Teacher Yi July. Hey, I knew you were there." Then Wu Yi approached Ye Tianyi and said, "Mu Yun is also here." what? Ye Tianyi looked at a figure not far away in surprise. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, what do you mean? Did you find both of our roommates?" Ye Tianyi didn''t understand Yi July''s thoughts. "Don''t get me wrong, this fairy doesn''t mean anything else. It''s not against you. It''s purely because Wu Yi and Mu Yun are also students of this fairy, so it''s okay for this fairy to find them?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "That''s too." This seems to be fine. Then there was a person named Ye Fan. This person is also a very powerful character, ranking seventh. This is the genius of a certain sect in the 108 sect of the evil sect. This sect is a hidden sect, but it is super powerful. Then there is another person, this person ranked sixth, called Mu Tianyun. People from Qingyun Villa. "Well, this fairy will wait for you on the third floor, remember to come up in an hour." Yi Qiyue then ran up with her skirt. A group of them stood there, and of course they attracted everyone''s attention, including those from the casino side. "What do these people mean? Why come to our casino?" On the top floor, a man asked with a sip of wine. "This, I dont know, they are all immortals, Jun Canghai from the Immortal Palace, then Si Ming, and Ye Fan from the Evil Sect, Zhuge Wen, that is Liuliyu, the sister of the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Palace. Mu Tianyun, Xiao Xiling of Qingyun Villa, Ye Luoluo of Evil Temple, Yi Renxue of Haotian Temple, oh yes, there is also Ye Tianyi, are you, are all immortals, these people gather here to do what they want Well." The people in this casino were stunned. It is definitely not easy for them to be able to open such a big casino, knowing that Ye Tianyi and their identities are also normal. "Tell the people under you, don''t do anything when you meet these people, understand?" the man said. "understood." On the other side, Ye Tianyi and several people also knew each other for a while, and exchanged a few words. Specifically, each of them had their own thoughts, that only they themselves knew. "Brother Ye, Mu Yun, let''s be together." Wu Yi said with a smile. "No." Mu Yun then walked away alone. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I can do it." "I don''t know the specific thoughts of Teacher Yi Qiyue, but it is quite interesting. Now that we are all together, let''s play together. It has not been like this in a long time." Mu Tianyun finished speaking and looked towards Xiao Xiling. , Said: "Xi Ling, are we together?" Obviously this Mu Tianyun likes Xiao Xiling, Xiao Xiling is Mu Qingzhu''s disciple, she has no blood relationship with Qingyun Villa. "No, troublesome, let''s do our own thing." Xiao Xiling finished speaking and turned and walked away. To be honest, she felt quite pressured to be with these people. Of course, she might not be much worse than them, but she was not used to it. Especially after seeing these people, she actually wants to improve herself. The reason for her coming here is that she is a student of Yi July, she knows Yi Julys identity, she feels that Yi July is very powerful, Yi July must have her own ideas, she is willing to listen to her, no matter what How to improve yourself. "Then let''s win half a million and go to the third floor as soon as possible. After all, it is the instructor of Yi Qiyue. She always has her thoughts." Jun Canghai walked away after speaking. The crowd dispersed. "What the **** do you want to do in July?" Ye Tianyi is definitely the one who thinks the most. After a while, Ye Tianyi won tens of thousands of yuan, and then moved to the side of a table, saw Xiao Xiling, and then Ye Tianyi moved in. "Are you a student of the tutor in July of Iraq?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes." Xiao Xiling replied lightly. "Who else?" "All I know is me, other people shouldn''t, and you should know the rest." Xiao Xiling said. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. In other words, he, Long Bao''er, Liu Liyu, UU Reading Wu Yi, Mu Yun and Xiao Xiling are her students, and there is a Zhuge Wen, which should not be the others. Zhugewen, Ye Tianyi also asked. I really dont understand. I dont think its that simple in July. Of course, maybe its really that simple? Who knows? Mu Tianyun took a look, he saw Ye Tianyi being so close to Xiao Xiling, his brows suddenly frowned. He had just heard about the fact that Ye Tianyi ordered Xiao Xiling to go shopping after the entrance examination. So, in fact, from the very beginning, Mu Tianyun was hostile to Ye Tianyi, but because he didn''t know the specific reason, he wouldn''t do anything rashly. However, after seeing it with my own eyes, it feels different. The people at the Martial Arts Academy saw a lot of subtle things, and some of them seemed to understand something. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1618： Ye Tianyis training? Those old men were watching the casino situation all the way. They have great abilities, and of course they can be seen at any time. "Does this Yiqiyue mentor... want to train Ye Tianyi by pulling hatred?" An old man seemed to understand something. "According to the data, Mu Tianyun likes Xiao Xiling, Ying Wuwen likes Yirenxue, Jun Canghai is also a suitor of Liuliyu, Ye Fan likes Ye Luoluo, Qin Luofeng also has a good impression of Yirenxue, and what Zhang Liang likes is Xiao Xiling, Si Ming should also like a certain one, and they all seem to be very close to Ye Tianyi." "Furthermore, this Ye Tianyi is definitely not a safe master. He likes to lean against girls, whether he has ideas or not, and those girls have a good attitude towards Ye Tianyi. Look, this Ye Luoluo takes the initiative to go. Talked to Ye Tianyi." "That''s the case. They will definitely be hostile to Ye Tianyi, but what about the others? Yi Qiyue''s other students just watched it? Or, this is really just Yi Qiyue doing foreshadowing for Ye Tianyi''s training. ?" They have to keep watching. "Ye Tianyi." Ye Luoluo walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked. "Something wrong?" Ye Luoluo then took out the functional watch and made a call. Then Ye Tianyi''s functional watch flickered. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Sure enough, you are Ye Yi." She stared at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Damn, eldest sister, are you still looking for?" Ye Tianyi collapsed. She''s still looking for it after so many days? And why does Ye Luoluo suspect Ye Tianyi? In fact, it was quite simple, because Ye Tianyi really matched it regardless of the realm or a lot of things. In fact, what made Ye Luoluo think of the root cause of Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi is a person who doesn''t seem to love fame and fortune, and he can disband the huge eternal first divine sect. The same is true for Ye Yi in the Evil God Temple, a leaf does not touch his body. Moreover, the personalities of the two people are a bit similar. "No, eldest sister, didn''t you look for me because I defeated you? As for? There are so many powerful characters in the entire Martial Arts Academy, why just stare at me. Ye Tianyi was a little uncomfortable. Smart women are really hard to mess with. "It''s not the same." She shook her head. It''s really different. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about you, Ye Yi." Ye Luoluo is not a fool either. She knows that Ye Tianyi must be incognito because of him. Then she respects it, and she doesn''t care about it. "Thank you." Ye Tianyi said. He still likes this kind of sister paper that can tell right from wrong, and he has a good impression. "Find a time, let''s have a good fight again." Ye Luoluo said. "Anything." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Not now, we will fight when our realm is close," Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Don''t worry, I know what you think. You think you won at that time when your realm was less than that of me. If your realm is about the same, you won''t be able to beat you. During this time, my improvement will be very fast. I believe in myself. It''s definitely not bad." Ye Luoluo stared at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "To be honest, I didn''t think so, you are really strong, I admit it, and I also know that you must have reservations about the scene at that time. In fact, what I want to say is, Valkyrie With so many masters in the college, you can challenge other people casually, so why do you just want to fight with me?" "Because I think you are different, there is a feeling, maybe I can''t see anything now, but I think in time, you must be no different from anyone in the Martial Arts Academy." "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "What did the teacher Yi Qiyue tell you?" "She said that it would be interesting to have many strong players present tonight. I hope I will come and I will come and have a look. It''s really exaggerated." "Okay, let''s go to the third floor." It didn''t take long for them to have more than half a million in their hands one after another. "Everyone, let''s go to the third floor and have a look together to see what the teacher Yi July thinks." Jun Canghai said with a smile. "Well, let''s go then." Then they were about to go upstairs. "That one" Long Baoer raised her hand silently at this time. Everyone looked over. "My little baby''s money is lost." They glanced at each other. "It''s okay, I''ll just give you a point." Jun Canghai said with a smile. "Hehehe, thank you brother Canghai, but brother Canghai, little baby won''t help you chase sister Liuliyu." Long Bao''er leaned against Ye Tianyi, Jun Canghai was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "What are you talking about? It would be weird if you chase the people you like and need help." This sentence is actually a bit hypocritical, of course, it does not rule out that some people really think like this. It''s no secret that Jun Canghai likes Liuliyu, everyone knows, he also has the capital to like Liuliyu. In fact, he wants to like Liuliyu''s sister more, but... He really couldn''t chase Liu Liyu''s sister, and he didn''t have much qualifications to chase her, because there were other people in front of him, Jun Canghai. "Yeah." Long Baoer nodded. Then they went to the third floor together as a group. "I said girl, do you still bet? Your technique is not good, so many of them, why haven''t they been transferred yet." A middle-aged man sat there looking at Yi Qiyue in front of him. Yi Qiyue squatted on a chair with a lollipop in his mouth, looking at the gaming table with a serious face as if thinking. "Go on, soon, it''s about to be transferred." Then Yi Qiyue rubbed her hands and looked at the sieve bucket in front of her. "Big!" Open the sieve bucket, 3, 3, 1, small! "Hahaha, girl, your luck is really bad today. Let''s play another day, then I will take everything away." Yi July sniffed aggrievedly. God is not on her side! "Teacher Yi July, are you finished losing?" Wu Yi asked. Yi Qiyue looked over, stood up quickly, then coughed dryly, and said, "What is it that this fairy has lost? Can you speak?" "Hey. UU reading " Wu Yi scratched his head. Then Yi Qiyue looked at them and said, "You all won?" They nodded. "Bring it, this fairy will check it." Then they handed the card over. Yi Qiyue silently put all the cards in her pocket. Everyone: "..." "Tutor Yi July, didn''t you say you want to check it?" Ye Fan asked. "No, this fairy believes in you, come with this fairy." Then Yi Qiyue looked at the middle-aged man who had won her and said: "Don''t be proud of this fairy, wait for this fairy for a while, this fairy is rich now. We will fight another 300 rounds later." Everyone: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1619： On gambling I''m silly, I feel that this mentor in July is really for them to help her make money. Too insidious, too insidious. "Ahem, tutor Yi July, I still don''t understand. You let us win from 10,000 to 500,000. What is the reason?" Ying Wuwen coughed and asked. Yi Qiyue stopped, then turned to look at them, and said, "This fairy naturally has this fairy''s own intentions." "Little baby knows, you don''t know, sister July is just to let us make money for her." Long Baoer said innocently. After speaking, she looked at Yi July with a look of praise. Question: "Sister July, what the baby said is correct?" The corners of Yi July''s mouth twitched. I rely on! My dear, this fairy is going to hit you. Although everyone knows it in their hearts, no one has said it clearly after all, and they think, what if it''s not that simple? What if there is something deeper but they didn''t realize it? then Long Baoer''s words made them all smile. The key is that this girl thought she had said it, her eyes begging for praise. "Go and go, this fairy is like someone who cares about this little money? It''s just a little money, this fairy can take it out casually." Yi Qiyue said. "It''s possible for sister in July to buy wine from the little baby." Yi July: "..." Ahhhhhhhh! I really want to hit her pp! "Ahem, alright!" Yi Qiyue took them to a huge gaming table. "This fairy said it''s business." Yi July said. "Yeah." Long Baoer nodded repeatedly. "Ye Tianyi, Liu Liyu, Long Baoer, Wu Yi, Mu Yun, Zhuge Wen, Xiao Xiling, Yi Renxue a group of eight, Ye Luoluo, Jun Canghai, Ye Fan, Si Ming, Zhang Liang, Mu Tianyun, Ying No question, Qin Luofeng had a group of eight, a total of 16 people." Yi July swept over them one by one. "A group of eight people, what you have to do next is very simple, bet! Guess the size." Yi Qiyue didn''t know where to take an apple and said with a bite. "Guess the size?" They glanced at each other. Some people know the identity of July, but to be honest, there should be at most two awakenings among the sixteen people who know the identity of July. So they came this time, some of them were to give Yi Qiyue face, and some were purely for the girls. gamble? No way? But it doesn''t seem to matter. A group of eight people is Ye Tianyi. What are you going to do? "Teacher Yi July, does this... really make us gamble?" Ying Wu asked. "Of course, this fairy is looking for you to have fun and relax. You are all geniuses. You are too tired every day. You should relax and have a drink." Then a group of people came up, eating and drinking all came up. "That''s OK, it''s really been a long time since I played, so let''s group like this, how to play?" Qin Luofeng twisted his neck and said. "The rules are very simple. You are all geniuses. There must be a lot of heaven and earth spiritual objects in your hands. Just use these to gamble, one against one, regardless of whether you win or lose, you will go to the next group at the end of the round, and so on." Yue said. "That''s okay, then the rest of us should be able to bet, right?" Jun Canghai asked. "Of course, not only you, but the big guys around you can also suppress it, whether it''s heaven and earth spiritual objects, Yuan Lingjing, or even money." Yi Qiyue smiled and watched more and more people gathered around him. "Okay!" They all catered to. "This is interesting. They are all top geniuses, legendary characters, and their gambling, let''s reduce the pressure. If we win, we will make better things." "I want to play." "And me and me." Because their identity is not simple and there are so many beauties, this place has long attracted a large number of gamblers, and they are all three-tier martial artists, who can only come up with martial artists. Hundreds of people surrounded this place at once. "You don''t need to squeeze, come to this fairy to pay the ticket money, not much, just the value of the spiritual things of the earth and the earth." Yi Qiyue shouted. Then a large number of people gave her something, and Yi Qiyue''s smile was about to split her mouth. Earth-level heaven and earth spirits are not valuable, but how can they be sold for hundreds of thousands? Even millions. Because money is the least valuable thing to tell the truth. "Then, let''s have a good time. It''s been a long time since we played like this." Jun Canghai took a step forward, and then stretched out his hand, and a delicate jade box appeared in his hand and pushed it on the table. "Nine-order pill, a pill of destiny." hiss-- The onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing this scene. Is this an exaggeration? This level of gambling, why not play it? I''m not willing to lose, but if you win, you will get rich. Of course, it depends on how much they press, and then give them something of corresponding value according to the odds. As for where does this corresponding value come from? That is, those who lose are given to those who win, the extra is given to Iraq in July, and the lack of Iraq is made up in July. "I''m coming." Liu Liyu took a step forward slowly. "Let me come," Ye Tianyi also took a step forward. Liuliyu stopped. "also." And of course Jun Canghai hopes to play against him more than Ye Tianyi. So what is the point of Wu Yi and Mu Yun winning them? Zhuge Wen is okay. But Ye Tianyi wanted to play the game most. Winning or losing may seem to be luck, but some people know that for them, winning or losing is not luck, but strength! Because, the martial artist in their realm can know whether it is big or small, and even changeable. "Brother Ye, then let''s see whose luck is good." Jun Canghai looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I have always had good luck as a person." "It''s a coincidence, me too." Jun Canghai said. Then Ye Tianyi also took out a 9th-order pill. "Nine-order pill, nine-star Linglong pill." They pushed the pill into the middle of the table. "Brother Ye come first." Jun Canghai smiled. Ye Tianyi pointed to the small and pushed his pill into the small prize pool. "That book will be big." "Big guy, big guy, start betting on big and small," Yi Qiyue said excitedly. "Who is it?" Everyone felt so difficult to make a decision. "There is nothing to doubt, you must be right to press Jun Canghai!" "It''s not clear who the person opposite him is, but Jun Canghai is from the Immortal Palace. It should be right to press him." "I think so." Then more people pressed Jun Canghai. They understand the hidden rules, who is better. It basically shows who can control the size. "Then I''ll press my hand, I''ll press Brother Ye." Zhugewen took out a sword and placed it in it. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1620： Not easy to bet Zhugewen and Ye Tianyi are on the same side. Yi July gives points to the side. They all think it''s okay. On the other side, Jun Canghai and others, mostly men, are also unhappy with Ye Tianyi, and they naturally feel that they are not unhappy with Ye Tianyi on the opposite side. Although the woman you like may be on the opposite side, it doesn''t matter much. What they are thinking now is to see if there is a chance to upset Ye Tianyi. And even if Zhugewen was not in the same group with Ye Tianyi, he would normally win over Ye Tianyi, because in his eyes, Ye Tianyi was very special. Then even if he was Jun Canghai in this round of gambling, Zhugewen would also overwhelm Ye Tianyi. He believed in his feelings. "Then I must also suppress Brother Ye." Wu Yi smiled and crushed a celestial creature. "That little baby will also crush Tianyi''s brother." Long Baoer then took out a card and pressed it on it. Yi July: "..." "Little baby, how much is Cary?" Yi July asked. "Um..." Long Bao''er tilted her head for a moment and said: "There were a billion in it before, and several million were spent one after another. Um... there should still be some." Everyone: "..." I am grass! Little rich woman! "Then I will suppress Ye Tianyi too." Yi Renxue also pressed some. Liuliyu didn''t press it, so I don''t know how to press it. Mu Yun wouldn''t be able to press it anymore. Xiao Xiling didn''t suppress it either, because she was more difficult to handle. Logically speaking, she should have suppressed Ye Tianyi, at least now she is Ye Tianyi''s maid, right? But... She also knows what, so it''s better not to press, it doesn''t make much sense. the other side Qin Luofeng smiled and said: "Everyone, you are just being grouped together. There is no need to force Ye Tianyi brothers to show that they are teammates?" It feels quite funny, Ye Tianyi is so far from Jun Canghai in realm, why do they want to suppress Ye Tianyi? "Huh? What does Brother Qin mean? Both big and small have a half chance. It''s just a game of luck. Why does it seem to depend on strength?" Ye Tianyi looked "don''t understand". Qin Luofeng touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "Hahaha, that''s right, maybe I''m not used to it. It''s just a game of luck. Well, of course I have to support my teammate Jun Brother, Tier Nine Pills." He pressed Jun Canghai. Then Qin Luofeng looked at Yi Qiyue and asked, "Teacher Yi Qiyue, if it''s just a game, then just play it casually." Yi Qiyue sat there shaking her legs and said, "It''s all right, but this fairy still has some privileges. You have a group of eight. After 30 minutes, if one side wins more, then which side will have eight people. At that time, this fairy will open the back door for you." Hearing what Yi July said, many of them were taken aback. "What back door?" "At that time, this fairy and the college will give you a privilege, the privilege of freely entering and leaving the Martial Arts Academy for a week." hiss- To be honest, this privilege is much more useful to them than anything else. They are basically not bad, but this Martial Arts Academy is too strict. To be honest, except for some special circumstances, how can they get it? It''s simple. Others can''t get out of the Martial Arts Academy, but you can enter and leave the Martial Arts Academy casually. In the eyes of others, how envious and admired you are. "It''s really tempting." Ying Wuwen said with a smile. Of course Yi Qiyue has to be suppressed, but it is a difficult thing for her to suppress who she is. Jun Canghai, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be a problem to press him. Look at other people, it should be 80 to 90% that Jun Canghai wins. Although everyone knows on the surface that this is a matter of luck, but...who can tell? And this Ye Tianyi... He is also quite special, you said, if he really is the deity of the fairy that I saw in the Yaozu, how does Jun Canghai compare with Ye Tianyi? However, Yi July still chooses to believe in her own feelings... "Jun Canghai!" Yi Qiyue put a lot of his fortune on this round of Jun Canghai''s win. They bet on the big and small, and the others squeeze the win or lose of someone on both sides. "Sister Qiyue, why don''t you suppress Tianyi brother? He cooks so delicious." Long Baoer asked Xiang Yi Qiyue suspiciously. "This fairy presses casually." "Oh." "Then let''s start." Jun Canghai looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled. Ye Tianyi nodded. Then at this time a beautiful croupier came over. She picked up the sieve bucket, and then began to shake it proficiently, and then placed it on the table. Jun Canghai probed it. 1, 2, 3! The inside is obviously small. Then his mind moved slightly, and there was no power to be felt, because this was the release of soul power and spiritual power, not the release of spiritual power. This kind of release will only be discovered unless you have achieved a certain degree of exaggeration, or someone is engaged in soul power or spiritual power collision with you. "Brother Ye, shall we drive?" Jun Canghai said with a smile. Of course Ye Tianyi saw the changes inside, and he smiled in his heart. This is an inevitable situation. So why did Qin Luofeng subconsciously say such a sentence at that time? Winning or losing may seem like luck, but it is not. Winning or losing seems unimportant, even if you lose, it seems that you lost because of bad luck, but... who wants to lose? What''s more, who wants to lose to Ye Tianyi? In front of the person you like, as much as possible is to show your ability, then don''t lose. It may seem simple, something that doesn''t matter, but it''s not very simple now. Ye Tianyi''s thoughts moved, and the numbers inside became 1, 2, and 3. Of course, all of this is also in the eyes of Jun Canghai. As soon as his mind moved, the number inside became big again. "Then open it." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. The three sieves inside have become small again. "big big big!" "Little Little!" The people around stared at the desktop nervously. "Then I will open it. UU reading " The beautiful croupier then slowly stretched out his hand and placed it on the sieve bucket. At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Jun Canghai''s soul power and spiritual power were continuously released against that small sieve bucket. God knows how these little three sieves have changed in just a few seconds. But at this time, we only look at one thing, this thing is the soul of both parties, and the spirit is stronger, then in the end the sieve will change according to whose mind. In addition to the two of them, the dozens of people next to them can actually notice the changes in the sieve barrel at this moment. They know in their hearts that only one Long Baoer is like an outsider, and she simply looks at the one who is about to be Opened sieve bucket. "There is still a chapter finished and sent, I went to Beijing these few days, and I dont have a notebook, I did it with a mobile phone,,,,," Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1621： Yi July:? ? ? In just a few seconds, it is definitely not easy for Ye Tianyi and Jun Canghai. And they also know that what other people can see, they know the numbers in the sieve bucket are constantly changing, and they also know that other people know why the numbers in the sieve bucket are changing. So what? Because each of them knows from the beginning, this is actually nothing, because from the beginning, it is destined that this is not a pure game of luck, but a game of strength. Everyone has already acquiesced that this is a comparison of strength. The old men from the Martial Arts Academy were watching this scene, and they understood. "Is this what Yi July thinks?" "First, let them relax, and second, take advantage of this opportunity to let them fight for their spiritual and soul power, because she actually knew from the beginning that if she did this, it would definitely become the current situation of the spirit and soul game. , This is what she wants." "Then why not choose other methods? There are more ways to make them better than soul and spirit." A man asked puzzled. "Ha ha ha." The deputy dean touched his beard and smiled: "This is the third point. Yi July is a good gambler. In this way, she can still gamble and go to her favorite casino, even You can still win from this competition, no, gambling, why not do it?" "This Yi Qiyue is not simple, it is so meticulous under the dangling appearance, indeed, she should be so, after all, she is a shadow god." "Moreover, the people on Ye Tianyi''s side are almost all her students. She is indeed purposeful, and many people don''t take things seriously, such as spirit and soul power, but we old guys know their importance. ." "To be precise, these children also know the importance of this. They just say that they dont often practice deliberately and they cant see anything bad, so they would rather give up. Yi July can have this heart. The old man thinks she is a good mentor at least for now." "Look at the sieve bucket!" They looked over. On the other side, the sieve bucket opens. 1, 2, 3! The result is small! In other words, in this round of spirit and soul battle, Ye Tianyi won. "Do not!!" When Yi July saw this scene, tears were about to shed. I rely on! For Mao, for Mao, Jun Canghai lost? Although she could see the screen inside the sieve bucket, she didn''t watch it. She didn''t think it was necessary to watch it. Just watch the result. She never thought that Ye Tianyi won. To be honest, she really wanted to exercise their abilities in this area, and perhaps also to make them realize the importance of this aspect, but it was true that she wanted to take the opportunity to make money. She felt that she was going to be smart, she never expected... Isn''t she the only one she didn''t expect? That Jun Canghai lost. He never expected it! He felt that he was struggling to fight Ye Tianyi in this regard, but he did not expect that he would lose! wrong! His eyes condensed. Its not that he lost, but that someone just helped Ye Tianyi. The other two were fighting for his soul power, because at the beginning Ye Tianyi was much worse than him, and Ye Tianyi should be worse than him, but suddenly he was behind. Assaulting Ye Tianyi''s soul, he felt that Ye Tianyi was much stronger. Someone should be helping Ye Tianyi, right? It doesn''t seem to be wrong to lose. "Hahaha, lost, it''s a pity." Jun Canghai said with a smile. "That''s really good luck, Brother Jun accepted it." Ye Tianyi put his 9th-order medicinal pill into his bag, and Zhugewen and others took away the treasures that several people from Jun Canghai had pressed against him. These treasures may not be important to them, but this kind of win is quite a sense of accomplishment for such a genius. Yi July sniffed aggrievedly. God, this can also be lost. "How can you lose?" Ye Fan frowned and looked at Jun Canghai who came over. "Someone helped," Jun Canghai said. Moreover, it is estimated that the person who helped Ye Tianyi is not simple, either this Zhugewen, or Xiao Xiling, Yi Renxue, other people may not be enough to help. Liu Liyu''s words, according to her understanding, shouldn''t do it. "It''s okay. I''m on this round. If they have someone to help, you can help me." Ye Fan said. He is very strong. In fact, there are not many people in his eyes. But if someone helps, to be honest, everyone is a top-level existence, it''s still very difficult. "Yeah." Jun Canghai nodded. Most of the others are heartbroken. why? Why did Jun Canghai lose? Are they really just pure luck? No one gets in the way of it? Or is it that Jun Canghai didn''t think about it, and then he was overcast by the person opposite? And it wasn''t that someone helped Ye Tianyi, it was simply that Ye Tianyi''s soul power was too strong. Someone wanted to help, but she saw that Ye Tianyi was in control of the situation and did not take action. "I''m coming." Ye Fan then smiled and walked up. "Go baby, go baby." Long Baoer ran to the table with a smile, took out several cards from his pocket and slapped them on the table. "Little baby is pressing money." Yi July: "..." Damn it! Sister, are you so rich? "Then I''ll have some money for this young man." Ye Fan also took out a black card and put it on it. "There are five hundred million in it." Ye Fandao. "Ah? Five hundred million?" Long Baoer scratched his hair and silently left a card. "Little baby, there should be 7.9 billion yuan in it." Ye Fan: "..." "Sloppy." Then he took out another card. "Hee hee, the little baby has to be suppressed too." "Then I will be overwhelmed." Ye Fan said lightly. Ye Tianyi looked at Yi July, the woman was praying with her hands together, and finally pressed Ye Fan to win. Most of the others also suppressed Ye Fan. Then the beautiful dealer started shaking the sieve bucket. The inside is big! Ye Fan looked calm, and then found that the number inside had become small. The corner of his mouth twitched, his mind moved, and his brows suddenly frowned. what? ! His mind can''t control the sieve inside? It is as if a stronger force is controlling the sieve, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com, but his power is not strong enough to be able to shake! I rely on! These Ye Tianyi people are real dogs! This tm is not just a person using his mind to help Long Baoer, right? Because Long Bao''er himself didn''t make a shot himself, right? At this time, Ye Fanfang''s strength suddenly became stronger, Jun Canghai shot, and then the sieve inside the sieve bucket became large. "Go on." Long Baoer excitedly wanted to stretch out his hand to open the sieve bucket. then The sieve bucket is open, small! Ye Fan: "..." Yi July:? ? ? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1622： All serious This scene is quite unacceptable. Think about it, Ye Fan''s realm is so much higher than Long Bao''er, and Long Bao''er obviously wouldn''t be aware of these things, she wouldn''t be able to do it, that can only be said to be other members of Long Bao''er team Hands-on. But no matter how little Ye Fan is here, there should be a Jun Canghai who will take the shot, right? But they still lost? Why? Could it be that several people from Ye Tianyi and the others made the shot together? Can they really be so fast? And Liuliyu shouldn''t make a move, right? "Yeah!" Long Baoer saw that he had won, then jumped up happily, and then happily received the card in his hand. "Happy, hee hee, little baby''s luck today." Long Baoer showed a particularly contented expression. "Hahaha, luck is indeed very good." Ye Fan also said with a smile. What he can think of is that there were more than three people who had just shot the opponent, and at least three people. He and Jun Canghai are the only ones on his side, but the two of them are definitely very strong. And Ye Tianyi''s shot was indeed only two people. One is Ye Tianyi and the other is Zhugewen. In fact, other people also know that Long Baoer will not make a move. Others will also be ready to shoot. But when they were about to make a move, they discovered that they were actually in control of the situation... That can only show that Zhuge Wen is definitely not simple. Ye Tianyi can crush Jun Canghai, and only if Zhugewen also crushes Ye Fan, the two of them can almost win this game in a crushing posture. But Yi July is uncomfortable. "Why! Why! The little money of this fairy." Yi Qiyue''s tears were about to shed. She was already poor enough, why did God treat her this way? Yes, it is indeed purposeful to bring them out in July this time. Almost all of her students were grouped together, in order to see them clearly and then make them aware of something. Secondly, it was also because they could gamble. She thinks she is a clever group. However, I never expected that in July, I would lose all what I thought could win? Could it be that Ye Tianyi and the others had discussed it in advance? Are they too thief? The main thing is that although she accepts these people as students, she also knows that the gap between them and Jun Canghai is still very big now. It''s hard to say in the future, but it must not win now, right? She knew in her heart that when they came, it would no longer be a mere gamble of luck. but Lost! I lost both games. Other people are also uncomfortable. Why would you lose? Ye Fan retreated. He conveyed to Jun Canghai: "They should have a lot of shots, and they can''t lose in the next round." Jun Canghai nodded slightly. You can''t lose, it''s time to win. Whether it is for the so-called reward in July. Or for the sake of their own face, or to prevent Ye Tianyi and the others from being so arrogant, it was time to win. Then they communicated with each other, and everyone knew it in their hearts. "I''ll come in the next round." Wu smiled, then ran up, took out a space ring and pushed it onto the table. "Then I will continue to hold down." "Let me do it." Si Ming said lightly, then took a step forward and took out a spar and placed it on the table. "Big." hiss- Everyone was secretly surprised to see this scene. This is the gap between people. This spar is something that can change their lives, and is now used by others as a bet... "Who are we pressing this time?" Their passers-by were beginning to feel lost. Gambling is a matter of luck in itself, not for some people, at least for them, especially the scene in front of them. They know that they are definitely not determined by pure luck, but they probably know who is strong and who is weak. So, basically this is a situation where everyone with a discerning eye knows who wins and who loses. However, they clearly know who can win and who will lose. They basically feel that this is a very sure bet. In the case of gambling, they basically cannot encounter a situation that they feel is a stable win. And now it was the situation they felt was a stable win, whether Jun Canghai or Ye Fan, including the current Si Ming... but they all lost. So they are thinking, should they be the other way around? What''s wrong today, wouldn''t it be this group of people who came to cheat them of money in this way? But it''s not right to think about it again. Who are these people? How could it be possible to lie to them these people''s money? "I think, let''s follow our heart to suppress the life, and let''s just talk about luck if we don''t talk about it. The other side has already won two hands, and this one should also win the life." "That''s what I said." Then most of them still suppressed their lives. The most uncomfortable thing at this moment is July in Iraq. As a senior gambler, she is now in entanglement. That is, normal people will definitely crush the former Jun Canghai, Ye Fan and the current Si Ming. However, she lost the first two sentences, and this round she also began to doubt herself. But her heart and conscience told her that this round must still be overwhelming. However, I have lost before. This feeling is particularly tangled. It''s just a question. You know in your heart that the answer is right, but you just have to choose the answer that you think must be wrong. That''s how it feels! However, all of them have lost before. "call-" Yi Qiyue took a deep breath. In the end, she chose to believe in her heart. That feeling is very unacceptable. Just insist on a belief for so many years and then let her break it? How is this possible. Therefore, Yi July still chose to believe in himself, and then this round was overwhelming. And she thought about it. Ye Tianyi and the others won two before. It may be a fluke, because it may be that Jun Canghai and the others were careless at first, and then Ye Tianyi and the others had more shots at the beginning... So now, both rounds are over, and the people on Jun Canghai''s side can no longer be careless, they should also be serious. The beautiful croupier finished shaking the sieve bucket and buckled it on the table. Si Ming''s mind moved slightly, and the inside became big! All this is in their eyes. Then Ye Tianyi thought. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM I am grass! I can''t shake it at all! How many people did the other party make a move? Then Ye Tianyi transmitted to Zhuge Wen, Zhuge Wen, and Wu Yi also released his soul power. Can''t be moved. Ah this... After that, Ye Tianyi also transmitted to Xiao Xiling, and Yi Renxue also had Mu Yun. Even if Mu Yun didn''t have any thoughts in this regard, he would do it because he needed to do it. then The surging power, which other people can''t perceive, gathered in that small sieve bucket. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1623： Mu Yuns not easy Si Ming and the others also communicated with each other after Ye Fan lost. They should win, and if they lose again, they will feel ashamed. Therefore, Jun Canghai, Ye Fan, Si Ming, Qin Luofeng, Ying Wuwen, Zhang Liang and Mu Tianyun, they all shot. Therefore, there is indeed a gap between the six of Ye Tianyi and the seven of them. In terms of overall quality, they are also quite different. but The combined strength of the six of them is definitely not weak. Therefore, in a scene that others can''t see, the dice are constantly shaking. Although it is still "big", there is a tendency to change to "small". Ye Tianyi and the others kept improving the release of their souls and spirits, as did Jun Canghai and the others. On the other hand, Yi Qiyue closed her eyes and prayed there, praying that she could win. Today, what she hopes is that Ye Tianyi and the others lose! And in her opinion, they will definitely lose. That''s why she has the confidence to keep pressing Jun Canghai''s team to win. "Hurry up," someone shouted impatiently. "open it!" Then the beautiful croupier stepped forward and put his hand on the sieve bucket. She tried to open the sieve bucket with a slight force, but she found that she couldn''t lift the sieve bucket. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but found that her hand seemed to be glued to the top of the sieve bucket. At the beginning, other people thought that this beautiful croupier deliberately opened it so slowly in order to create some tension and suspense for everyone, but it was too slow. "Open it, don''t torture us." "Yes, let us see whether we win or lose." "Come on," the people urged. And this beautiful croupier is the most uncomfortable. It''s not that she doesn''t want to come, but she can''t open it at all. And she also knows a lot of things, she dare not talk about her current situation, she can only let it go. "Heh," Qin Luofeng sneered. It is not how strong he is, but they are too strong together, and there is even one Ye Luoluo who didn''t make a shot. No way, quality crushed the opponent. They thought that the other party was also seven people doing it, and only Long Baoer did not do it. In fact, Ye Tianyi and the others did not do it. "Then let''s open it." Ying Wuwen said with a smile. Their smiles are quite normal, like Wu Yi, his expression is almost beyond control. Yi July looked at them. Ok This is the effect she wants. Liuliyu frowned slightly. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t transmit the sound to her, she probably knew it in her heart. Hey. She sighed slightly in her heart. In fact, she didn''t really want to do something like this, but after all they are a team now, and she can''t really stop doing it because she doesn''t want to do it. "Okay, open it." Ye Tianyi said. This round is lost, there is no way. Ye Tianyi is very strong, and his soul power is not inferior to anyone here. But, after all, the realm is here, and each of them is really exaggerated. Together, the six of them can even compete with Jun Canghai, which is too strong. Although they haven''t spelled it. "Then open it." Liu Liyu eventually joined them. brush- The beautiful croupier hadn''t made a move, before she had time, and then she felt a wave of power. It seemed to outsiders that she brought the sieve bucket, but in fact, she was rushed away by the power. "Why is it still small?!" When the sieve bucket opened, everyone was shocked. Jun Canghai and the others frowned and couldn''t believe it. How could this be? How could it be still small? And the Yi Qiyue people were even more dumbfounded. Oh my god. Oh my god. what is going on? Could it be that Ye Tianyi turned the tide? Not really, unless he is that person. Ahhhhhhhhh! ! "Yay!" Long Bao''er jumped up excitedly. "what happened?" Ye Fan frowned and expressed puzzlement. "This Long Baoer probably didn''t make a move. In other words, it was possible that six of them were playing against us just now, and at the end they became seven." "So strong?" They were secretly surprised. "The last person should be Liuliyu." "However, those six people can actually shake our soul power a little, and even if the soul is strong, Ye Tianyi won''t be able to do this." What they think now is not how strong Liuliyu is, but when Liuliyu hasn''t taken a shot, those six people can almost shake the seven of them? What do you mean? There is a gap in the number of people, a gap in realm, and a gap in quality. Why? can only say The seven of them didn''t use all their strength, right. That''s true. Then it was overturned by a Liuliyu who suddenly joined at the last moment. "No!" Yi Qiyue was stupid. This is completely different from what she imagined. "Ye Tianyi and the six of them are almost about to shake Jun Canghai and the seven of them? Look at who it is, at a young age and realm, so powerful in their soul power!" It is exaggerated for them. "Check it out." The powerhouses at the Martial Arts Academy didn''t know where or how to get something, and then the data began to be displayed from the very beginning of this round. It was normal at first, and then... "The soul strength of Ye Tianyi and Zhugewen is really not weaker than any of them, Jun Canghai." "It makes sense, but it will definitely not be too strong, there is one more, there must be another one!" "Which Mu Yun is it!" They look at the data. "Originally, the seven people of Jun Canghai almost add up to this level. Any seven geniuses at the level of the world are normal and difficult to compare. Moreover, Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high. Under normal circumstances, even Liuliyu. Joining in, the seven people are hardly comparable to the other seven." "Well, indeed, Jun Canghai, UU reading Ye Fan, Si Ming, Zhang Liang...they are too strong." "However, this is Mu Yun. At the beginning, the soul power released by this Mu Yun was probably at a normal level, a little weaker than Xiao Xiling and the others, but as the soul powers of both sides continued to compete, he realized it in a short period of time. Soul power has tripled, this is the data show." "Triple, what concept? Even if this is his full limit, it will crush anyone, right?" "Almost, unless there are special circumstances, and it is not necessarily his limit." "This Mu Yun, and there is no information about him yet, please pay more attention later, he will be a very powerful character." "Sorry, I won again." Wu Yi smiled and took away his things. Just like that, half an hour passed... Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1624： Is it so sloppy? Half an hour of gambling, in the end... Ye Tianyi and the others lost. Those of Jun Canghai, the eight following people kept releasing their soul power and spiritual power, so did Ye Tianyi and others, but those of Jun Canghai were really too fierce! Of the 16 of them, Long Baoer also took action in the follow-up, and the 16 of them continued to attack their souls, and in the end they always lost Ye Tianyi! No way, the gap is too big, they are indeed too strong, each of them is very exaggerated, and it is normal for Ye Tianyi and the others to lose. "So..." Yi July stood in front of them. "It''s not too early, everyone, go back, Jun Canghai, and the eight of you will respond to the academy when the time comes, and will give you the opportunity to go out to the academy at will for a week." "Thank Yi July Mentor!" Jun Canghai and the others bowed slightly. "Well" Long Bao''er bulged her mouth and was a little wronged. It was not until later that she realized that everyone used this to decide the outcome. Then she shot too, and finally lost, she felt a kind of weakness! She is not convinced! "Humph!" Long Bao''er wrinkled her nose, and then watched Jun Canghai leave. Jun Canghai and the others are not stupid, they guessed that Yi July must have something to say to Ye Tianyi and the others alone, after all, Ye Tianyi and the others are her students except Yi Renxue. "The little baby is not convinced! There is a kind of fight with the little baby, and the little baby may not necessarily lose! Humph!" "If it''s better than fighting, maybe they''re even more unafraid." Yi Renxue said lightly. Ye Tianyi said: "No way, they are indeed stronger than us. At the beginning we were able to win because there were fewer people who released their soul power together. After all eight of them were released, we really couldn''t match." In fact, there is another reason why they can''t compare with each other, that is, the power of the soul power that Mu Yun released is not particularly strong! He may be very strong, but he may also want to keep a low profile or something. Therefore, after releasing the soul power of three times the strength before, the subsequent releases he releases are all very normal. "Let''s go back too." Xiao Xiling said, and then the group of them also walked out of the casino. Yi July also let out a long sigh of relief. At the beginning, everything on her body was almost lost! He never expected that he would lose three games in a row, but the follow-ups were basically Jun Canghai and the others winning, and Yi Qiyue won back again. So she is pretty happy. "Do you have any thoughts on this trip to the casino?" Yi Qiyue asked while biting the lollipop. "I think they are really too strong." Wu Yi thought for a while and said, "Yes, I know they are very strong, but just in this aspect, I feel that the gap is not the slightest." "No no no no!" Yi Qiyue shook her head: "No, do you feel the benefits of strong soul and mental power?" "The teacher of Yi July, who we all know, can''t be compared with this alone. If we fight, there will be a big gap in every aspect." Yi Qiyue nodded slightly: "Well, not enough." Xiao Xiling said, "So the teacher of Yi July is actually to let us know where we are from them, right?" "one of them!" Yi July nodded. Ye Tianyi then said: "In fact, we all know the benefits of strong soul power and mental power, but we feel that this thing does not need to be improved, and it also wastes energy and time. There is no need to spend more energy. To improve this aspect, Teacher Yi July wants us to intuitively feel the difference between the spirit and the soul." "That doesn''t need to be done, then there is no need to do this at all. In fact, the teacher of July Yiyue asked us to directly compare our spirit and soul power." Wu Yi scratched his head. "Stupid, my teacher Yi July still wants to take this opportunity to take a gamble." Ye Tianyi knocked on his head. Yi July: "..." Zhugewen smiled at the corner of his mouth. I am giao! ! Yi Qiyue glared at Ye Tianyi. This person, this person definitely said it deliberately! Why is it so annoying? "Ahem." Yi Qiyue coughed dryly, and said as she walked: "This fairy didn''t say that she came to gamble, didn''t she make it clear? Letting you out is just to relax you, and let you realize this problem by the way. In the end, this fairy also played a little bit. Thats all, the surname is Ye. Please pay attention to what you said. Dont let everyone mistakenly think that this fairy is the first one for fun, ok?" Ye Tianyi then made an OK gesture. Then Yi Qiyue said: "There are ten students of this fairy. Among the eight of you, except for Yi Renxue, the others are all students of this fairy." "Huh? Just ten?" They froze for a moment. There are 20,000 students in the Wushen Academy. Will Yi July bring ten people? "There are no more than ten. Normally, one instructor leads ten people, but there are more than two thousand instructors in the Martial Arts Academy." Yi July said. It seems the same when thinking about it this way. "If there is capital, even the Martial Arts Academy hopes that one mentor will bring fewer people, but ten are okay." "Are there three others?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi felt a little strange. There are currently seven students in July, Zhuge Wen, Xiao Xiling, Ye Tianyi, Long Baoer, and Liuliyu. They all seem to have something to do with Ye Tianyi. Then, Wu Yi and Mu Yun, they seemed to have nothing to do with Ye Tianyi at first, but they became roommates, and now they are both students of Yi Qiyue. Did you say it was randomly assigned? Ye Tianyi felt absolutely impossible. Unless it is divided by dormitory. "Also, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and Yao Xi." Yi July said lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." No, why did you gather all the people he knows together? "Randomly assigned?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. "Of course not. This fairy is more beautiful. The Martial Arts Academy opened a back door for this fairy. The ten of you were named by the fairy herself." "Huh? Why? Teacher in July of Iraq I dont seem to have anything special, right? Ye Fan, Jun Canghai is no more than me? Why instructor of July in Iraq Do you want to take me by name?" Wu Yi was a little confused. "Oh, what you said with Mu Yun was purely picked by the fairy. I saw Ye Tianyi, and by the way, I saw that you and Ye Tianyi are roommates, so I picked them. Yi July said casually. "Damn! Is it so sloppy." "What''s wrong? Not happy?" Yi Qiyue glared at Wu Yi. "Ahem, I''m happy to be a student of the most beautiful tutor with a one in two thousand chance. It''s an honor." Wu Yi smiled and said. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1625： Xuantian holy artifact, soul-attracting lamp Ye Tianyi glanced at Yi July. Is it really random? Ye Tianyi feel... not like this! This July in Iraq is definitely not so daunting and simple on the surface! Because Ye Tianyi had contact with her. Think about it, if a person is really simple, can she become the princess of the demon realm? Therefore, it should not be that simple! Yi Qiyue then said: "Okay, I will tell you the business. In the Martial Arts Academy, basically each instructor brings ten students. Except for the fixed procedures and courses of the academy, all the other training items are It is determined by the instructor. Of course, the instructor also needs to report to the college. If there is no problem, it can be implemented. That is to say, from now on, if this fairy wants you to go east, you can''t go west, otherwise..." Yi Qiyue showed a sly smile. "That fairy can do you countless ways." Wu Yi was sweating cold on his back. I rely on! It is said that people are beautiful and kind, this Yi July teacher seems to... It''s over. "Sister July, the little baby is so cute, sister July should be nice to the little baby." Long Baoer showed an innocent, harmless smile. "Of course, the more obedient the fairy is, the more I like it." Yi Qiyue rubbed Long Bao''er''s hair with a smile. "Hee hee hee." Yi Qiyue then said: "And the content of the first lesson this fairy will give you that you will experience next is soul improvement! This is the reason why this fairy brought you here." "We understand this. The teacher in July is our teacher, so we will naturally follow the training method of the teacher in July." Zhugewen said with a smile. Yi Qiyue patted Zhuge Wen on the shoulder: "Russ can be taught, but!" She glanced at the people with beautiful eyes, and said: "This fairy does not like to impose things on you. Therefore, although this fairy believes that soul training courses are indispensable, I still hope that you can recognize it in your heart and be willing to do this. Something, so this fairy brought you here!" Then Yi Qiyue said: "This fairy will give you some benefits of the powerful soul of science. First, the improvement of the realm must be fast, and although the level of talent is destined, in general, people with high talents have souls. The spiritual strength must also be strong, in fact, you don''t need to look at Jun Canghai and others, you can look at Ye Tianyi. Then their attention turned to Ye Tianyi. "This fairy feels that Ye Tianyi''s soul strength is not lower than that of Jun Canghai. At that time, Ye Tianyi and Jun Canghai''s first round of gambling, did any of you release their soul power to help Ye Tianyi fight against Jun Canghai?" They shook their heads. Then they froze! Is it really not there? To be honest, until just now, they also thought that in the first round of soul game between Ye Tianyi and Jun Canghai, someone was actually helping Ye Tianyi before they could win Jun Canghai. Now they see everyone shaking their heads, then they know ,No! "Then it is very clear. Ye Tianyi has won the sixth stage of the Heavenly God Realm. In this regard, he has won the Jun Canghai, who is far higher than his realm. This is the power of the soul. The other fairies dare not say more, but if some accidents are ruled out Under the circumstances of the same level of martial arts and other aspects balanced, this fairy can guarantee that Jun Canghai is not Ye Tianyi''s opponent!" In fact, I dont need to say this. Everyone thinks Ye Tianyi is amazing. The place where he may not seem to be amazing is that his realm is too low. They all think that if Ye Tianyis realm is high enough, even if he cant reach it. The very top ones are definitely the top ones! Liuliyu and Dai frowned slightly, standing there in thought. These words of Yi July benefited her a lot! Even she has forgotten to increase the strength of her soul, but now, especially when she sees Ye Tianyi, with such a huge disparity in realm, she has manipulated the sieve to win such a powerful Jun Canghai. She can see that Ye Tianyi is powerful. ! She has to improve too! Yi July is right! "Teacher Yi July, please rest assured, we understand and understand the benefits of a strong soul. We are willing to follow your process to improve ourselves! Knowing that we can improve ourselves but not doing it, this is that we are irresponsible to ourselves. Also irresponsible to the tutor in July!" Wu Yi said. "Oh, your three views are quite right." The corner of Yi Qiyue''s mouth looked at him. "That is!" "What about it?" Liu Liyu asked with interest. "This fairy will give you a one-month holiday. This month, you need to go to a place." "Fuck! This is fine too? We can''t come back for a month at the Martial Arts Academy?" Wu opened his mouth. "Of course, as long as it is good for your promotion, how can''t it? But the premise is that you need to fill up all the courses at the Martial Arts Academy this month in your free time. These are also quite important. Although most of them are knowledge from the past and present on some continents, it is very important." They nodded; "Understood!" "Okay! If there are no problems, prepare for the next two days." "where are we going?" Mu Yun frowned and asked. "Another world, underworld!" Everyone:? ? ? "Fuck? Really?" They all showed expressions of disbelief. "Underworld? Isn''t this a legendary place?" Liu Li Yu asked with frowning eyebrows. "Legend? No, no, no, there is nothing in this world that comes from nowhere, but if there are rumors, it is basically there. It is just that there may be few people who know it, or the age is too long." Yi July said. "But, underworld, isn''t that the place where people die? Will people really go to such a place when they die?" They were secretly startled. "Yes! When a person is dead, if the realm is not enough, the soul cannot break free from the laws of nature, and it will enter the underworld, and those who can break free can reshape the flesh and occupy the flesh of others." "is this real." They were a little shocked! Zhuge Wendao: "I''ve heard Master talk about this. The underworld is actually another continent, similar to the existence of the Demon God Continent and the Demon Race, but they are indeed the most special existence, but how can living people enter the underworld? What?" He looked at Yi Qiyue puzzledly. Ye Tianyi was a little excited. UU reading Damn it! If this Iraqi month is serious, then it would be a bit too cool! Was it such a big deal up here? "Of course living people can''t enter the underworld, but souls can." Yi Qiyue smiled mysteriously at them. "There is a thing in this world called a soul-attracting lamp." "Xuantian holy artifact, soul-attracting lamp!?" (I came back from Beijing, and there is still a chapter written and posted. If there is nothing in the future, the update will be stable. I am really embarrassed. I went to Beijing again during this period. The code quality is indeed very poor) Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1636： Go to the underworld Xuantian Holy Artifact Attracting Soul Lamp! This is how to put it... Basically everyone knows it! And the Xuantian holy artifact led to the soul lamp, ranking fourth! This ranking of fourth is enough to see how powerful the soul-attracting lamp is! However, the soul-attracting lamp is quite special. It is not the combat effectiveness that it improves, but a special ability... Yi Qiyue then said: "With the help of special usage, the soul-attracting lamp can draw your soul out of your body. At the same time, in accordance with the laws of the underworld, you can enter the underworld with your soul, but you can also come out! " "Then what if you can''t get out?" Xiao Xiling asked. "If you can''t get out, then naturally you can''t get out. In two cases, one can''t get out. It may be that the body has been alive in a vegetative posture. Waiting until the day when you can get out, there is a worse situation. , That is the soul dying in the underworld, in this case... the person who represents you is dead." Yi Qiyue groaned. hiss-- Yi Qiyue then looked at them and said, "These two days, you can think about it. When you are willing to go, this fairy will borrow the soul lamp to let you go. If you dont want to, this fairy still has Another plan, but... the fairy in the underworld has been there, and I can give you some suggestions. The fairy suggests to go. The risk and the reward are proportional. In fact, they are all the same." They looked at Yi Qiyue suspiciously. Yi Qiyue said: "The underworld is also a continent. It just means that the underworld is all soul bodies, but in the laws of the underworld, these soul bodies are the humans and demons of our mainland. They can marry wives and have children. They are in the underworld. The law is the flesh." "That''s it." "So, you are actually the same in the outside world as you are in the underworld. You can survive in the outside world. Can you not survive in the underworld? Unless you tell me that you can survive in the outside world because of your background. , That fairy has nothing to say." Yi Qiyue shrugged her shoulders. "Meaning, our soul can maintain the current state after entering the underworld, right?" Hearing her words, Ye Tianyi probably guessed something. "Yes! I can''t talk about the rest of the fairies." "Then we must go in to keep our memory, right?" Ye Tianyi continued to ask. Yi July: "..." Foggy grass! This Ye Tianyi is so cruel! Why is he so sharp in every question? Yi Qiyue coughed and said nothing. Then they probably understood that this thing might involve the law of heaven and earth, but even though Yi July didn''t say it, they probably guessed something. They can keep their memories! However, people may have no memory after they die! This is not important, but it can reflect one thing that is that when people die and enter the underworld, they may start a new life without all their memories! In the underworld! This is really about the law of heaven and earth. Therefore, Yi Qiyue can''t say, if she did, then there might be a thunder of God''s punishment to strike her. "In short, think about it for yourself, and the fairy fairy will prepare for you. The fairys suggestion is to give it a try. If you return successfully, you will change in quality!" Yi July said. "Go! Definitely go!" Wu Yi said excitedly. "Don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about going to a new continent. It''s worth going." Some others are hesitating, and some agree! "Of course, you have to sign an exemption treaty with this fairy before you go. Don''t hang up with those who go there. You have to rely on this fairy." Yi July said "weakly". They nodded. "Okay, go back, think about it in two days." After Yi July finished speaking, she stretched and walked away. "Let''s go." They then walked to the Martial Arts Academy. "go?" Yi Renxue asked. She obviously asked Ye Tianyi more. "Go, of course! If such a good opportunity is not gone, it will not be gone. Anyone can get the soul-attracting lamp? What''s more, the effect of the soul-attracting lamp that I know is not what Yi Qiyue said. This, it can only be said that she has the ability to do this with the help of the soul-attracting lamp, so why not go?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "It''s also said that this opportunity is not available to everyone, even in the fairy palace, or even in the gods, it seems that they have never heard of this." Liu Liyu pondered slightly. She will definitely go anyway! She will not give up any opportunity to strengthen herself! Danger and opportunity coexist! She is willing to bear the danger, not to mention, this so-called danger seems to be nothing! It is equivalent to going to a new place, but you still maintain your current strength, and there may be some strengths that cannot be used, but what you are doing in a low-key manner is always relatively safe. "Go back and rest." Then they all left! Ye Tianyi returned to the dormitory, yes, he was not on his own peak, because now he doesn''t seem to care about this very much, and now Ye Tianyi has to prepare some things for the underworld. "Brother Ye, what are you doing?" Wu Yi walked to Ye Tianyi''s room after washing, and saw Ye Tianyi sitting on the bed looking through something. Mu Yun went to her room again and closed the door tightly. Ye Tianyi said: "I''m watching, there is something we can bring our soul into the underworld." "Anyway, spiritual weapons are impossible. The totem is in the physical body. I don''t know if I can use them in the underworld, right! What about the underworld?" Ye Tianyi said, "I''m just looking at the Underworld Device." There are also ghost weapons on the mainland, and they are also a kind of spirit weapons, but the ghost weapons are more for dealing with those soul bodies, wraiths, ghosts, monsters and ghosts, but at the same time some are in the battle of warriors. It can also cause damage to the soul, including the ability to summon creatures in the underworld! In addition to the underworld weapons, there is another profession called underworld masters, they are also martial artists, but they cultivate this kind of power through the netherworld! So Now Ye Tianyi also understands that what the Underworld Master summoned may really be a creature of the underworld, not a creation. "There are too few underworld weapons." Wu Yi handed Ye Tianyi a cigarette and said. "Yes, too little, and the effect is not necessarily strong, forget it." Ye Tianyi stretched. I just dont know if the system can be turned on in the underworld? Can the items in the system store be used? Two days passed. Ye Tianyi did not appear, and no one challenged Ye Tianyi, and the Wushen Academy officially entered the teaching session, and the people in Jun Canghai were also practicing! At the place agreed upon by the Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi and the others came here one by one! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1637： Underworld Everyone is here. Even Long Baoer is here! Originally, Long Bao''er didn''t plan to come, but when she saw it, everyone else seemed to have gone. Then she seemed to be inexplicably meaningless to stay here, and Long Bao''er thought about it, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Ah, everyone can go, why can''t she go? "Oh, it''s all here." Yi Qiyue sat there and looked up at them. "That''s for sure, just Chong Yi Qiyue tutor, you brought all the Xuantian holy artifacts, we have to come over too." Wu Yi winked and smiled. "It''s very interesting, and this is something that other Jun Canghai people didn''t have the opportunity to go, then since we have it, why not go?" Zhuge Wen smiled. "Okay! Now that it''s decided, come and sign the exemption agreement first, and come over with this fairy after signing." They walked over and signed the exemption agreement, and then followed Yi July to a very quiet place, this is a small world! For the Wushen Academy, for those who are slightly more powerful, the small world is a very common thing, nothing more than good or bad. But for better or worse, just fit a few of them. "You just lie here." Although Yi Renxue is not a student of Yi Qiyue, she knows it after all, and she is still Ye Tianyi''s friend. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person, mainly Yi Qiyue is willing. Then they lay there. "Next, this fairy will use the soul-attracting lamp and then use some other methods to draw your soul out. Dont have any resistance in this link. After your soul comes out, you control the soul and go to a place. At this time Someone will pick you up." Everyone: "..." "A person from the underworld?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, they will treat you as people who have fallen, and then take you to the underworld. After you go to the underworld, you will experience a link where you lose your memory. In this link, because you still have a cultivation base, you can be fine. , And then formally enter the underworld, and for the rest, you will explore in the underworld by yourself." Yi July said. "Then how do we get out?" Yi Qiyue said: "It''s very simple to come out, and it''s also one of the reasons why this fairy is not very worried about you." Then she brought a few candle lamps and put them beside them, and handed them a spar. "If you crush this spar, it will become a soul mark. This fairy will always be by the soul-attracting lamp. If you encounter great danger, you only need to activate the soul mark, and this fairy will use the soul-attracting lamp to If you bring your souls back, you can directly ignore the rules of the underworld." Then Yi Qiyue continued: "You remember the time yourself, no matter what you get in the underworld or how much you get, you must come back one month later. If you dont come back, then after one month, this fairy will force you to take you. Come back, otherwise, you may not be able to come back." "understood!" "That''s good! You lie down and get ready." Then they lay down one after another, and Yi July placed the candlelight next to each of them. "In order to ensure your safety well, this soul lamp will correspond to each of you. If the weaker it is, it will prove that your souls state is worse. If it is completely extinguished, it will prove that you have fallen. So if you cannot use the soul imprint for special reasons If so, this fairy will look at your soul lamp status to decide whether to forcibly bring you back!" Then Yi Qiyue continued: "So there may be a situation where you may be getting something with a powerful soul, but it is very dangerous, and this fairy may not know it, so it may be forcibly called you back, so if If something like this happens, I hope you dont blame this fairy." "understandable." "Okay! Get ready, go to the underworld. By the way, after you get to the underworld, you may be separated, but don''t worry, rely on yourself. You will know exactly how you are going to be promoted in the underworld when you get there." "understood." Then they lay down, Yi Qiyue took out the soul-attracting lamp, released a powerful array and a set of very many procedures. "Ready!" Yi Qiyue then released the power of the soul-attracting lamp, and in an instant, the surrounding light became dark. Then Ye Tianyi and their souls slowly came out of their bodies and stood beside their bodies. "Go out." Yi July said to them. "Row!" Then the group of them left this small world and went to a relatively desolate place around the Martial Arts Academy. Behind them, Yi Qiyue also followed, because Yi Qiyue was protecting their souls. Their souls may still be very powerful in the underworld, which is equivalent to them being here, but if their souls are here, they are very fragile, and if they are discovered and attacked by other warriors, they will die. "Relax, although we may not be able to be together, but pay attention to safety, and silently find some ways to improve us! If we can meet in the underworld, it is naturally the best." Ye Tianyi said. "know!" "Anyway, with the safety of the tutor in July, we can also guarantee safety, which is very good." Ye Tianyi said. At this moment, outsiders couldn''t see it, but Ye Tianyi and the others were able to see that a few figures just walked over from a distance! They couldn''t see their appearance, they wore clothes similar to the ancient yamen, holding things like iron chains in their hands, and walked away from them. "This should be a ghost from the underworld." Zhuge said a word. "very scary." Long Baoer hides weakly behind them. "It''s okay, the underworld messengers are responsible for bringing us to the underworld. If they resist, they will strangle. If you don''t resist, there won''t be any problems. Just follow them." "Hmm." Then the group of ghosts walked in front of them The iron chain in their hands tied them up. "Don''t say anything, don''t look left and right." A ghost made a ghastly sound, and then a black mist formed a door in front of them, a ghastly door, and then they followed and walked in. Obviously, people outside can''t see all of this. Perhaps the warriors outside can perceive the existence of Ye Tianyi and the others, but they must not perceive the existence of Pluto! May not be restricted to one rule. After they came out, they came to a dark, gloomy place, surrounded by rocks, the air was full of harsh wailing, especially terrifying, Long Baoer closely followed Ye Tianyi, his eyes were afraid Open. "This is the underworld?" They think something is wrong. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1638： Black bracelet Zhugewen glanced around, and then whispered: "This is not the underworld. This should still be our continent, but it may be in a separate space. It seems that this place should lead to the real underworld." "It should be so!" The ghost chauffeur in front took out a special thing, and then the storm raged in front of him again, black mist emerged, and a door appeared! When this door appeared, the resentful spirits outside, the undead spirits rushed inside desperately! however "Naughty animal! Death!" A large amount of black mist formed there, and the black mist swallowed all the creatures such as the resentful spirits that rushed over. Then they stood on both sides. "Go in!" Ye Tianyi and the others walked in afterwards. brush- When they reappear, they are in a relatively dark, intricately intricate place. You can simply think of this huge place as a spider web. They are on one of the spider silks of this huge spider web, and then there are all directions in all directions. The other Plutos brought other dead people. All of them are walking in the middle, there is a road in the middle, this road leads to a deeper place! It seems that this is not the underworld, but it should be counted as it! "You go along this road to the Naihe Bridge in the middle, and you can enter the underworld after drinking the Forgetting Water." A ghost chaser finished talking to them and then they turned and left. Because there are people dying in this world every moment, they may be very busy. And not only the human race, but also the demon race, everything in the world will come to the underworld after death. They then entered the crowd and went to the Naihe Bridge in the middle. "Wang Shishui should mean forgetting everything after drinking it. If you guess right, entering the underworld and forgetting everything, you should start a new life!" Ye Tianyi said as he walked forward. "It should be, and this matter is related to the law of heaven and earth, the teacher in July of Iraq cannot say, but we can guess, we did not expect that people can reopen a life here when they die, just to say, it should not start from the beginning. ?" Yi Renxue said. "It shouldn''t be. Why should you forget everything if you start over? It''s probably to start a new life here until you die." "Then if you die here, does it mean... the so-called reincarnation is really achievable? For example, after spending a lifetime here, will you return to the outside world to re-behave?" "Who knows this, anyway, there is such a statement, maybe it''s still true, let''s go and have a look." Then they walked over there together. There are so many people! Because there are people dying every minute and every second, there should be more people, because it takes time to bring them, and some people can''t come. So there will be a lot of resentful spirits outside. They came to this huge Naihe Bridge. All densely packed are people! On both sides of the Naihe Bridge is a huge river, the water is almost flush with the bridge, and occasionally a small amount of water will spread to the bridge. Some people were just squeezed down, and those who squeezed down would make a scream, and then... never show up again. "Drink this bowl of Forgotten Water, forget everything in the previous life, and enter the underworld to start a new life." Ahead, an old woman who completely wrapped herself in a black robe made that ghastly sound. There were many bowls in front of her. These bowls contained water from the river. Those who came in front of her stretched out their hands and held the bowls inside. I scooped a bowl of water, and then drank it. After I drank it, I continued to move forward and disappeared at the end of the bridge. "No! No! I don''t forget! I don''t forget! I don''t want to forget her!" A man held the water in his hand, not wanting to drink it, he threw it away, and then ran away shouting hoarsely! boom- At this moment, I didn''t know where a thunderbolt fell from, directly smashed it, and then disappeared in ashes, without even screaming. hiss- Many people dispelled this idea. Ye Tianyi released the Pupil of Extinction and glanced at everyone. It''s weird! Many of these people must have been martial artists before they were alive, but now they are all without cultivation, they are just ordinary souls, because the martial artist is dead, the realm is slightly higher, and even the soul can survive in the outside world. It can only be said that once you are brought here, your cultivation base will be cleared, regardless of how high your cultivation base is still preserved in your external soul. But Ye Tianyi and the others did not. The only possibility is that they are not dead, or the effect of the soul-attracting lamp? Anyway, they escaped this rule of the underworld. It was Ye Tianyi and the others, they picked up the Wangshishui and drank it, and then walked forward, taking advantage of the trend to release their strength and turn this effect into nothing! This also means that they can keep their memories and enter the underworld, while retaining their current cultivation base. Not found! Because it was like this in July before! The eight of them walked to the front together, what a big door that was. "Maybe we will go to different places after passing through this door, everyone should be careful!" Ye Tianyi said. They nodded. Ye Tianyi then reached out to Long Baoer and said, "I will take you and see if I can take you away." "Hmm." Long Bao''er then took Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Let''s go!" Then they entered the underworld together! brush- When the light flashed by, Ye Tianyi appeared alone in the underworld. The Long Baoer he was pulling was not with him. street! This is the street! Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. Isn''t it? This is the underworld? Ye Tianyi stood there, looking around! What''s the situation? Around, there are high-rise buildings, busy traffic, and even fluorescent signs and street lights. I just glanced at it roughly...there is no difference from the outside! It''s just a little less prosperous than the outside, and even the style is similar! If you think about it, it can be explained, because these people come in from the outside, maybe they have forgotten everything, but they still have these things in their bones, and the building is built into these things over time. And you can see that there are some older and more archaic buildings. "This underworld..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. UU reading It''s completely different from what he imagined! If this is the case, for Ye Tianyi and the others, it is simply too suitable, there is no need to adapt at all, just adapt to some of the rules of this underworld. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi raised his hand at this time because he found that there was something more on his wrist, which was...a bracelet, a black bracelet. This appeared inexplicably, and no one even gave it to Ye Tianyi. "What is this?" Ye Tianyi raised his hand to observe carefully. (There is one more chapter later) Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1639： Rules of the Underworld There is nothing else on this black bracelet, there is only one screen, a very small screen! There is a number on this screen... 0! bare one 0 appears there! "What does that mean?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. This thing is a bit strange. Then Ye Tianyi glanced around and found that everyone around him actually had this thing, that''s right! Everyone has it! It''s all on the wrist. can''t do it! You must know what this thing is. Because this is the only thing that is wrong! Just at this time "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" A middle-aged man, about forty to fifty years old, appeared in Ye Tianyi''s line of sight. He fell to the ground and kept walking backwards with his legs on the ground. his face was full of fear. With his appearance, another figure also appeared in Ye Tianyi''s line of sight. A man who seems to be in his twenties. He walked slowly towards the middle-aged man with a face full of fear. "Oh, if you kill your whole family, you will endure it to Lao Tzu. Didn''t Lao Tzu touch your daughter at the beginning? What qualifications do you have to ask Lao Tzu to take care of it?" brush-- After finishing speaking, a sword appeared in his hand, and then he raised the sword and cut off the head of the middle-aged man directly. Ye Tianyi took a look, and the people around him seemed to be unsurprising at this scene. They were not surprised at all. At most, some people were a little far away, but every one of them had indifferent eyes. Then... Ye Tianyi saw a cloud of black mist flying from the wrist of the middle-aged man who was killed to the bracelet of the wrist of the man who killed him. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Oh?" He seems to know something. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know what was inside, it seemed to be quite useful. "Waste." He snorted coldly and then walked away. Then the surroundings are still normal. "You have to understand this underworld first." Ye Tianyi then walked away and walked to a place similar to a pawnshop. This underworld is a brand new continent, which is actually equivalent to another plane, just like the realm of the gods and the continent of the demon gods, it is huge! Therefore, this is definitely not a small place, let alone a small secret world! One month, in fact, Ye Tianyi came here to increase the strength of his soul, and there is no need to explore more powerful places! I probably know how to improve. But the special thing about the underworld is that, unlike the Devil Continent, they are a completely independent world! And Ye Tianyi also discovered that he is in the underworld, and the system can be used, he must open it, but he has to wait until 12 o''clock in the evening. "Shao Xia, do you need anything?" The owner of the pawnshop is an uncle, and he is directly respectful when he sees Ye Tianyi. No way, this person is so handsome, it makes him feel uncomfortable to look at it at a glance. Then his gaze deliberately glanced at the black bracelet on Ye Tianyi''s wrist, and when he saw the number 0 on it, he was slightly surprised. "I want to ask something." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand, the law of creation was released, and a spar was passed over. The boss glanced at the spar that Ye Tianyi handed over. He didn''t recognize it, but it looked like a valuable thing. He took it with a smile, and then quickly poured Ye Tianyi a cup of tea. "Sit down, young man, just ask if you have any questions." Ye Tianyi then said: "I want to know what''s going on here." He was taken aback. "Does Shaoxia mean this matter of heaven or is it??" Ye Tianyi said: "The matter of the underworld." "It turns out that I want to know about the Underworld. It seems that Young Man should have just come from the outside world." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t remember." Ye Tianyi is of course pretending. "Yes, yes, I must not remember." Then the boss said: "We are here in the underworld. It is a place where the dead people on the outside mainland will come. There will be countless people, monsters and other creatures coming to the underworld every day. What age are they outside? It''s the age group, some people may die within two years, unless the cultivation level can be improved." Ye Tianyi nodded without speaking. "Since I''m here, I don''t have to think about it outside. What the outside world is like is also a legend. In short, I can''t feel those people who say that the land of the Underworld is where the souls come from, because we are not all here. Is it the flesh?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, tell me about the situation in this world." "This world is called the Continent of Underworld. There are a total of nine heavens. We are in the first heaven. It is also the place with the weakest spiritual power and the weakest strength. Most of them are ordinary people and people who have just arrived from the outside world. Several kings, these kings themselves, including the forces behind them, are outstanding in this great heaven, and perhaps they have a higher and more powerful background behind them." This Ye Tianyi understands it. It''s very simple. Just like the game, this is Novice Village. Erzhongtian is the small town where Novice Village has just emerged. The third heaven is the small city, the fourth heaven is the big city, and the fifth heaven is the small city. Empire or something... "I have to say, this fate is too important here for us. Some have a good life and come out of the five heavens. That is the superior. The families of the five heavens, no matter how bad, are even ordinary people. They are heavier than us. The sky is so much better." "Speaking of the main point, how do I go up?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Go up?" He glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said, "That would require a dark spot." "This is it?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the bracelet on his wrist. "Yes! Young hero now only has 0 Pluto points. In our Pluto land, the Pluto points are the foundation of survival. There is only one Pluto point for eating, drinking and playing, buying and selling, trading, etc." Ye Tianyi; "..." He probably understands that this sacred point is money. "How to get?" "There are too many channels to get it to sell things to others, and others will transfer the corresponding amount of Pluto points. If you work, the salary will be given in the way of Pluto points. Of course, the easiest The way is... to kill!" "Killing..." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "That''s right! After killing someone, no matter how many Pluto points in his hand, they will be transferred to the Pluto chain of the killer." "What should I pay attention to when killing someone?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You don''t need to pay attention to anything. As long as the young hero has the ability, ability, and willingness, you can kill anyone around you, whether you have hatred or not, this is the rule of our Hades Continent. You have the ability, you No one will say anything about you even if the city is slaughtered. Of course, there are two prerequisites. First, merchants cannot be killed. Second, if you are a higher heaven and go to the next, you can kill people, but the number Absolutely not more, generally there is a standard, if you break one hundred, it will not work. He paused and then continued: "Otherwise, it would be too tragic, but generally speaking, there is no such person. For example, a powerful character in the fifth heaven will not come to the world to slaughter, because the temple of the gods is too Less, even if he kills a hundred thousand ordinary people in the city, he may not be able to kill a slightly more powerful warrior, so as long as you don''t violate these two points, you can kill at will. Of course, the premise is to be prepared to be killed! " Ye Tianyi: "..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1640： Upgrading Have one say one... Isnt this Yi Qiyue saying that the Land of the Underworld is similar to the domain of their gods? Yes! It really looks the same. There is electricity, high-rise buildings, and busy traffic. What is alive is the outside world, that is, the technology is a bit worse than the outside. But, you need a little bit, which is what the boss said. Here, you can kill at will anytime and anywhere. You dont need to have any resentment. You can kill at will. You can even treat killing as a profession. So, isnt it dangerous? "But I think it seems to be normal here. Although some people have killed people, they can''t be said to be everywhere." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s true. There are many reasons. The first point is because theoretically it is indeed possible to kill people at will, but in our first heaven, there are indeed most ordinary people. People who have lived here for a long time actually don''t have much in their bodies. God point, there is really no need to kill them, of course it is for those who have the ability to kill! And..." The boss took a sip of tea and said, "If you kill too many people too bluntly, it will inevitably cause a situation, that is, in the eyes of others, you have a lot of Pluto points in your hand. You are here! Get a lot of Pluto points in your hand, so basically there is no such kind of people who massacre at will, at most they will kill in the dark." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood." Then Ye Tianyi continued to ask: "How to get up?" "Lets go to the second heaven, you need one hundred thousand Pluto points, the third heaven needs five million, the fourth heaven seems to need tens of millions of Pluto points, I dont know the others." "Deduction?" "Yes! Deduction, so like us, we finally saved one hundred thousand Pluto points just to go to Erzhongtian? Why did you go? After going to one hundred thousand Pluto points, it is gone, instead you put yourself in the strong. There are more and more dangerous situations. Therefore, if there is a person who wants to climb up, it must be a not simple character. If the young man wants to go, my suggestion is that it is best to have some background and the best way That is, a certain force in the First Heaven, a certain person has a background in the Second Heaven, so if you depend on them, you will be relatively safe after going up." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. He doesn''t need this. "Understood, is there anything else that needs attention?" Ye Tianyi asked. Probably he knows this enough, the rest is just some details. "What else" The boss thought for a while, and then said: "That''s right, and it''s better not to go to the monster clan easily. This monster clan is a powerful place. The young heroes have no cultivation skills. If the talent is sufficient, he still has to improve his realm as soon as possible. Yes, realm is the kingly way." "Okay! Thanks a lot!" "If you dont know where to go, you can find a job to support yourself first. After all, you can survive only if you have Pluto points in your hands. Under normal circumstances, few people treat ordinary migrant workers even more. People who have no cultivation base do it, and they have a touch of the businessman''s side. Hey, this businessman is safe, otherwise I would not choose to be a businessman, so I will live in peace and make money." There are actually many types of merchants, just like the owner of this kind of shop, they are all merchants. "still have a question." Ye Tianyi asked. "Said Shaoxia." Ye Tianyi then asked: "How can I increase the strength of my soul here?" This question is a bit strange to be honest, because Ye Tianyi himself is a soul, because here, under the special rules of the underworld, he has a body. "This is simple, killing people, absorbing souls, and then there are some spiritual things that can be improved." "understood." Killing... Maybe this is what Yi July means. They are warriors, warriors can''t avoid killing! "Understood! Thank you very much." Ye Tianyi then walked out. Yi July sat beside Ye Tianyi and the others, eating delicious food and drinking small wine. "what." She wiped the drink from the corner of her mouth, then stood up, turned her head and glanced at the eight people lying there. "As a warrior, your hands must be contaminated with a lot of lives, but... there is no such place in the outside world for you to slaughter, and you are not such a person. In the underworld, it is a special place, an experience. People who have lived in this world are different from those who have not." Yi July pondered slightly. Maybe Ye Tianyi and the others thought that Yi July was simply asking them to increase their soul strength, yes, one of them! But there is another very crucial factor. It is necessary for them to go through such a period in July. Such a period of experience is absolutely very useful. It improves character, courage and willpower! Too much, too much will be gained from such an experience. If you fight with your opponent in the future, those who have had such an experience will be stronger! and... I took another sip of wine in July. "I hope you can get more in the underworld." Ye Tianyi walked on the street on the other side. The whole street is still normal. As the boss said, although the killing is normal, it is not a place where people are killed at sight. The overall situation is actually not much different from the outside world. The difference is that you will see. When there are two people or two groups of people, they are killing people in the street! But it''s very rare. "Next..." Ye Tianyi probably knows how to increase the strength of his soul, because he is the soul himself. In short, to improve himself here is actually to improve his soul! So, the first heaven, the second heaven The triple heaven is definitely not where Ye Tianyi wants to stay. He needs to go to a higher place, so whether he kills or gets something to improve himself, it will definitely be. better one! "So, my current realm is the sixth stage of the Celestial God Realm. I will directly improve my realm here. There should be no problem with this idea, right?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Ok. Then the urgent matter is obvious, to improve one''s Pluto power. Killing is undoubtedly the easiest thing! However, Ye Tianyi is not the kind of person who likes to kill people at will. At least he kills one person. This person has to have enemies with him, right? "Hey, what about you." At this moment, several people in front stopped Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at them. In fact, the vast majority of this world is still very low-key, who dare not easily provoke others, but anyone who is a little bit more frantic is a bit capable! At least there is some capital, because different from the outside, ordinary people outside can also be crazy, at most you will be beaten up. Here, you are crazy, and others will kill you without saying a word. "Something?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the three of them. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1641： Ring These three people are all male, and nothing special, but the tone of these words seems to be very hard. "Something? Oh!" The three of them then smiled at each other. "It''s kind of crazy kid, let me take a look at how many Pluto points you have, and I don''t want to kill you. If you hand over the Pluto points in you obediently, you can survive." After finishing speaking, a man walked in front of Ye Tianyi, then stretched out his hand and picked up Ye Tianyi''s wrist, and saw... 0? "Grass! Bad luck, kill it." Then he calmly turned around and walked towards the two friends. This is the underworld. Everything seems so sloppy. There can be no reason to kill a person, and no ones life is taken as fate. "Make you look so handsome!" After finishing speaking, a person''s momentum will rush towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. Their realm...probably not even the Xuantian realm. What is the concept of not reaching the Xuantian realm? In Ye Tianyi''s original lower plane, these are all weak. Then... Ye Tianyi released a law of destruction, yes, even the people around did not see Ye Tianyi take action. The three people just fell straight to the ground, there was no blood, and no wounds, but they were dead. Everyone:? ? ? "Fuck? What kind of character is this? What methods did he use?" Everyone is secretly surprised! "Zhang Meng should not be in a low state, right? Just died like this? Doesn''t this person belong to us?" "No, he is from the same heaven. I have noticed him before. He is handsome, so I remember clearly. He just came here. It''s weird. A person who just came from outside, does he have a cultivation level? " "I don''t know. Could it be that I bought something from the pawnshop just now?" "..." Ye Tianyi''s method is already quite powerful for these people in Yizhongtian, and it will arouse their shock. Then three black mists rushed into the underworld chain on Ye Tianyi''s wrist. Ye Tianyi raised his hand and glanced. only eight thousand? These three people are not ordinary people. You can''t say that the three people together only have eight thousand underworld points. It seems they spend too much. Then Ye Tianyi''s eyes noticed a huge building in front of him. Tournament Hall! Biwuguan is also a more famous place in the underworld. Although there are also outsiders, there are more in the underworld than martial arts, because there is relatively little regard for human life. Underworld points are more important than outside money, but they are relatively easier to obtain. ! Therefore, the competition hall is in great demand for many people! Those who participate in the competition can get a lot of Pluto points if they win, and those who lose will definitely die! Other passers-by can bet. Ye Tianyi walked in. "Young Hero, what do you need?" The beautiful lady at the front desk looked at Ye Tianyi directly. Fuck me! So handsome. "Sign up." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Do you sign up for the martial arts contest? Young hero, that..." The beautiful lady then whispered to Ye Tianyi, "Because the people on the ring today are very powerful, so..." She also thinks that Ye Tianyi is too handsome. She feels that the little brother in front of him is too handsome. It would be a shame if he died. Really, the value of appearance is really important. It is said that ability is the most important thing. However, according to research, the average income of people with high appearance is generally higher. "No, please help me sign up, thank you." "Ah good." Then she scanned Ye Tianyi''s Underworld Chain with an instrument. A message will appear above! There is no name or anything! The useful information is... One day! Pluto point! Then it''s... time to come here! This single heaven means that Ye Tianyi is a person from the first heaven, and he has not been to the second heaven. If you are from the second heaven, the scan will show the second heaven, not the same one cannot join the battle. . "Hello, you have successfully registered. You will be on stage after one round. Please prepare with the staff." Then a man took Ye Tianyi and left. "what a pity." The beauty sighed. "what''s happenin?" Next to is another beautiful MM. "There was a super handsome little brother just now, but unfortunately he is going to participate in today''s ring match." "Really? What if he can win?" "Impossible." The MM shook his head: "He just came to the underworld on the first day." "Huh? That''s dead." ... "Let us congratulate Tai Lin once again defending his success, he has become the champion for three consecutive days, has reached 60 consecutive victories! Is anyone else going to challenge Tai Lin? Let''s wait and see!" On the ring, the burly man snarled and beat his chest, and countless people around were cheering. "I come!" At this time, a voice came, and then a thin-looking man walked slowly onto the stage. "Hahaha" Many people laughed after seeing him. "So thin? He dare to challenge Tai Lin?" "Then there is no suspense in this round, let''s press Tailin, although the odds are too low to make a small profit, but after all, it is a stable profit." "..." Ye Tianyi came to that location, and the pupil of the common people opened and glanced. Then Ye Tianyi decisively crushed all his belongings to the thin man. The disparity between the two people is quite big. Although Ye Tianyi did not see this Tailin fight, his sixty consecutive victories are enough to prove his strength, but under such circumstances, this thin man dare to challenge, unless he is confident! That plus his higher realm, Ye Tianyi believes in one hand! The law of creation Ye Tianyi tried, UU reading can''t increase the Pluto point, maybe because the law is different? Ye Tianyi also didn''t know. Ye Tianyi was still good at creating the heaven and earth spiritual things, but he couldn''t create the kind of heaven and earth spiritual things that had life and were still alive! Because even a blade of grass is life, it is very, very difficult to create, but that is the case with life. Ye Tianyi might as well create some ordinary heaven and earth spiritual things that have died, but the effect is still there, spar or something to bet. Then... don''t give pressure! can only press the underworld point, although these things can be exchanged for underworld point, but they just don''t accept it. Ye Tianyi''s over 8,000 Pluto points overwhelmed the thin man to win. "Just your two pieces of meat, why would you dare to challenge me? Hahaha!" Tyson looked at the thin man and laughed. "After all, your Excellency has played so many games, what if I can win?" The thin man smiled. "Okay! Come on! I won''t rest anymore! You can do it first!" He stood there calmly. "Then give me some advice." The thin man rushed straight up. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1642： Final Challenge This is a battle without any suspense in everyone''s eyes! At the beginning, that thin man was still at a disadvantage! But Ye Tianyi knows that it''s not that simple! Because he is clearly higher, but he only showed a lower realm than this Tailin. It is nothing more than to explain that he is letting his opponent relax his vigilance, and then wait for a chance to kill with a single blow! as predicted The time has come! The thin man in front of Tai Lin suddenly disappeared in place! "What? Space?" At this moment, many people were taken aback. No way? Isn''t it space? how can that be possible? is obviously not a space, but a preparation he has been making! ͡ That Tailin was completely at a loss, too late to react, and even before his head was turned, his neck had been severed, and then when the thin man tried hard, his entire head rolled directly to the ground, dripping with blood. Everyone;? ? ? "Fuck! What happened? Taelin was killed?" "Why is this being killed? I can''t accept it, shit?" "Who is this person? The power he just broke out is so strong." "..." At this moment, the face of the thin man no longer has that kind of unconfident expression, instead it has a sinister expression. "Ah." He sneered, and then a black mist flew from the Tailin Mingshen chain and flew into his bracelet. "Let...let us congratulate this new challenger for becoming our latest challenger!" The host reacted and shouted loudly. Not many people applaud, because they basically went bankrupt! They are all scolding! But this thin man doesn''t care, what he wants is this battle, and this battle has allowed him too much! Lets not talk about the rewards he got, just kill this Tailin. How many Pluto points can he get? He is here for the purpose of Pluto. "Then the current challenger is this gentleman, does anyone want to challenge this gentleman?" shouted the host. No one speaks. Not to mention whether he is better than Tai Lin, at least the realm he showed is above Tai Lin. Those who become the masters cannot leave directly. According to the rules of the competition field, they need to have at least five more competitions. If they can get five consecutive victories, they can leave, and leave with all the things they have obtained, otherwise you To die, to stay here forever. Therefore, this thin man still needs to play five games. According to the number of games, Ye Tianyi will play in the next game. The thin man stood there, sneer in his heart. In his eyes, the only threat was this Tai Lin, and Tai Lin was killed by him, so for the next five games, he did not have any special pressure. At this time, Ye Tianyi walked up slowly and walked not far in front of the thin man. "There are really challengers, then let us all wait and see! Start betting!" But Ye Tianyi can''t suppress himself. And the odds... basically didn''t overwhelm Ye Tianyi. Everyone just looks at the facts! The fact is that this thin man killed Tai Lin, and the other party was an unknown kid. This is the fact. "It looks good, it''s a shame to kill." The thin man stared at Ye Tianyi, and slowly licked his lips. Greedy. "In this way, if you give up directly, don''t you want to have the power of the gods? I will give it to you! You follow me, at least better than you, how about it?" "Has it started?" Ye Tianyi raised his head and glanced at the host in the distance. "Hmm... it''s started." ಡ Ye Tianyi''s figure then disappeared... appeared behind the thin man in an instant. Then... ͨ The thin man fell down before he could close his eyes, he couldn''t catch his eyes! Black mist poured into Ye Tianyi''s chain of Underworld. Everyone:? ? ? "Fuck? What happened? He died?" "Why died? Did you see that the person made the move just now?" "Look at the fart clearly, just a light and then fall on the current position, his opponent is dead, my god, what realm should he be?" "No, is he a person from the heavens? Is this the strength that a person from the heavens should have? Is it super?" "I TM now wonder if this is the person sent by the martial arts field? Because the previous Tailin fought so many consecutive victories, the Pluto points accumulated in his hand, including the number of Pluto points in the prize pool, are very large, and the martial arts The field may not want so many Pluto points to flow out, so it sent someone?" "rnm, refund money! refund money!" "..." That''s right! The overwhelming majority of people shouting here are those who have lost. "Huh? So amazing? Isn''t it?" The young lady at the front desk also specially took a look at Ye Tianyi''s contest, and then saw this scene. No... Didnt he show that he just came to the underworld today? How could he be so powerful? At this time, a mature woman ran up to her. "what happened?" The surrounding people are excited, and they all thought it was the martial arts field doing small moves to pit their gods. "This person''s data." "Ah...oh." Then she took out the information. "It is indeed a great heaven, what? Only come today?" She frowned her eyebrows tightly, then ran to the stage and picked up the microphone. "Everyone, be quiet!" Everyone fell silent. "This gentleman is indeed a person of the same heaven. He has nothing to do with me in the martial arts field. We can deceive people, but the Underworld Chain can''t deceive people. Sir, please show the Underworld Chain. Dont worry, we wont announce it. Your other information." Ye Tianyi raised his hand, and then a beam of light shone up. then projected onto the big screen. The area belongs to, a heavy sky! Everyone quieted down. "Then now, Shou Lei go on!" The woman then walked away. Ye Tianyi is standing here, UU reading waiting for the challenger. How much does his underworld point now? one million! Even more! In a layer of heaven, an individual owns this number of Pluto points, which is absolutely exaggerated. No one challenged Ye Tianyi, no one! Because Ye Tianyi''s second killing of the thin man was too exaggerated, they were all scared. No one challenged. An hour later... still no one challenged Ye Tianyi. Then... "Congratulations, sir, you have become the final master of this arena! This is the sacred point accumulated in the prize pool of our competition field, please keep it!" Then a black mist poured into the underworld chain on Ye Tianyi''s wrist. Eight hundred thousand! a lot. Because there is no challenge, the result can be announced in an hour. "Thank you very much." Ye Tianyi then walked away. In the dark, several people also disappeared as Ye Tianyi left, following Ye Tianyi from a distance. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1643： 5th Heaven Ye Tianyi has nearly two million Pluto points in his hand. This value of Pluto points has become the target of public criticism! Therefore, there are actually many Ye Tianyi people who are staring at Ye Tianyi, and even people who Ye Tianyi did not expect are staring at Ye Tianyi. Because they only need to kill a person like Ye Tianyi, they can get too much. And Ye Tianyi knew someone was following him a long time ago. Because Ye Tianyi''s realm is beyond their imagination. If it weren''t for the rules here, Ye Tianyi would even want to go directly to the higher heavens, but just think about it. Ye Tianyi went to a secluded place with few people. "Come out." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Sure enough, it''s not easy, it shouldn''t be low." Around , several figures walked out slowly, and then surrounded Ye Tianyi. "Hand over your Pluto points. We don''t have to kill you. If you are smarter, hand them over honestly. If you resist, then you should know the consequences." is an old man speaking. okay. That''s why Ye Tianyi waited for them! Just let Ye Tianyi know that these people are here to kill him, then Ye Tianyi can do it. Because Ye Tianyi is like this, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, but if it''s the opposite, it''s different. Anyway, if you ask Ye Tianyi to kill someone who has no grievances with him, Ye Tianyi can''t get through it in his heart. "Then, you can die too." Ye Tianyi then broke the law to release. They didn''t even have time to scream, and then everyone''s body fell straight to the ground, and a few clouds of black mist poured into Ye Tianyi''s chain of the gods. , that''s a lot! It turns out to add up to one million. This also shows that they are definitely not simple, maybe they are from the top family in this world. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Ye Tianyi then walked directly in the direction of Erzhongtian. Because there is no challenge for Ye Tianyi here. ... Three days later, Ye Tianyi came to the fifth heaven. That''s right! The efficiency is so high! For Ye Tianyi, his method of getting the Underworld Points is too simple! After all, his realm is here, I believe other people will also be so simple! Just like, you are obviously a big boss, and you accidentally came to Novice Village. Do you still have to follow Novice Villages rules to refresh the ordinary monsters in Hand Village and then leave Novice Village? Why bother! Can you just break the barrier of Novice Village with one punch and go out? Although Ye Tianyi wouldn''t be able to do this, it is absolutely impossible to obtain Underworld Points under normal circumstances. Five Heavens... After Ye Tianyi came here, he probably took a look. The approximate standard here is the level of the outside world! The prosperous high-rise buildings are naturally not comparable, but the strong here do have this level. has a strong sense of substitution. And Ye Tianyi''s underworld value is not much left, and they are all used to go to a higher heaven. The realm hasn''t been improved yet, it doesn''t matter, now that it''s the fifth heaven, it probably makes Ye Tianyi feel okay. "You can stay longer in this fifth day, it''s almost the same." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly, and then walked in the fifth heaven called Yeming City. This Underworld Continent is similar to the outside world. It has everything from cities, empires, forces, sects, academies, and so on. In these three days, Ye Tianyi also learned a lot. "Everyone, tonight, the Yeming Auction House in Yeming City will hold the highest auction in ten years. Don''t miss it!" Someone is distributing flyers on the street. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. In these three days, Ye Tianyi really didn''t find any chance to obtain the powerful heaven and earth spiritual things here, because the first four heavens were relatively weak, and this fifth heaven was indeed a qualitative change! In this fifth heaven, at least the Primordial Divine King Realm can appear occasionally. And this auction site made Ye Tianyi more curious. Because to tell the truth, the auction house dared to say that it hasn''t been as good as what was auctioned this time for ten years. That can only show that the things at this auction are really good. If Ye Tianyi can obtain a not-weak heaven and earth spiritual object to refine it, it should be pretty good. So, Ye Tianyi is going to this auction house. But Ye Tianyi''s underworld point is running out. But... On the first night, Ye Tianyi opened a new system. The name of this new system is [Underworld Sign-in System]. This underworld sign-in system will allow Ye Tianyi to sign in at the beginning of each day for seven days. This is the third day. ! Ye Tianyi signed three things, namely a sword. Of course, a sword can only exert its power in the underworld. It is called a ghost weapon outside of them, and it is actually a spirit weapon here, which is no different from the outside world! The grade of this sword is imaginary! At least in this fifth heaven, it is the existence that has attracted a **** storm! The second thing is a spar! This spar is called the Blood God Stone, anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what it was. He tried refining, but it seemed to be very repulsive, so Ye Tianyi gave up. The third thing is a talisman. Ye Tianyi still doesn''t know the specific function, because many things in it are completely different from many things outside. The names, usefulness, effects, etc. of the heaven and earth spirits are not available in the outside world, of course there are similar. Ye Tianyi knows that many things are inseparable from their sect, but... Ye Tianyi doesnt even know it. This is a bit difficult! Ye Tianyi''s knowledge is all external, UU reading and even the Demon God Continent are connected, but the underworld is not connected. "See if you can take this blood **** stone over." Ye Tianyi didn''t use this blood **** stone anyway. The name seemed to be very powerful. He would see if he could sell the blood **** stone for a good price. Of course, it would be best if he could join this auction. should be almost the same, right? How did Ye Tianyi feel that the value of this blood **** stone should be similar to that of the **** virtual level spirit weapon, and the **** virtual level spirit weapon can definitely become the final auction item this time. Ye Tianyi took a flyer and glanced at it. Basically, there is no mention of what will be auctioned. It probably means, what effect does a thing have, what it is called, how powerful, how rare... Then said that the finale will definitely shock everyone! This is indeed a good method. With this confidence, many people want to go over and see what it is. Then Ye Tianyi came to the location of the auction site! so big! Ye Tianyi looked up at the huge auction house. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1644： Blood God Stone Ye Tianyi probably knows what status is this Yeming auction site! is a force in the Five Heavens called the City of Yeming! This city of Yeming is a bit similar to the City of Sin. It''s a small city, but the people in it are all masters. They are equivalent to joining the city of Yeming. It''s pretty awesome! It is a ceiling-level power belonging to the fifth heaven! And it seems that the sixth heaven and even the seventh heaven and the city of Yeming are in the background! Therefore, this Yeming auction site is considered to be the largest auction site in Wuzhongtian. Ye Tianyi walked in. "Your Excellency, the auction house has not yet started auctions, please wait until 7 o''clock in the evening to come with your tickets, thank you." At the door, several people stopped Ye Tianyi and said politely. "I''ll auction things." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Excuse me, what is it?" a person asked. asked to make sure that they are eligible to enter their auction. "Blood God Stone, is it enough?" Ye Tianyi asked. They stopped right there. "Your Excellency, are you serious?" They looked at Ye Tianyi''s expressions a little weird. is seven points not to believe, three points not to believe it. Because Ye Tianyi is so handsome, if he is someone else, they will let him go, but seeing Ye Tianyi feel uncomfortable, they dare not say. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. From their behavior, Ye Tianyi probably could see that this blood **** stone should be considered a pretty powerful thing, but after all, it is the fifth heaven, maybe something very powerful in their eyes is actually nothing in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. That''s very simple. The God Void Spirit Tool is very popular when placed in Bahuang, but it is placed in the domain of the gods. Although it is also a top-level spirit tool, it will definitely not cause such a sensation. Therefore, it is in the sixth layer. Heaven or above, this blood **** stone should be nothing. "Please wait!" Then a few of them walked in together. "Hey, what is the Blood God Stone?" Someone asked with a puzzled look. "Blood God Stone, don''t you know?" "Never heard of it, how strong is it?" "Things that almost exist in legends, I also accidentally saw them from ancient books." "What? Something that almost exists in the legend was put up for auction by one person? Are you kidding me?" "Then who knows, but he doesn''t seem to be simple. You said, shouldn''t it be a person from the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven?" "Isn''t it? From the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven, we are auctioning things on the fifth heaven? Then can we auction off at a particularly good price?" "But you have to think about it, if this blood **** stone is auctioned at the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven, how exaggerated the people who come over will be? It will send a very high price, but... will he be very dangerous in the future? If we are in the fifth heaven, at least he can run better, right?" "This is also..." They came to a room in the Ye Ming auction house. "President." The man knocked on the door respectfully. "Go in!" In the room, there are several strong men sitting there chatting. The man walked in respectfully. "President, someone outside is planning to auction the Blood God Stone." Their chat was interrupted instantly, and everyone looked at him in unison. "What? Blood God Stone?" They glanced at each other. "Are you sure it''s not a blood spirit stone?" The old man who looked like fifty years old stared at him and asked. "I''m sure, what he said was the Blood God Stone." The few people looked at each other again. "The blood **** stone got my Ye Ming auction house for auction? It''s a bit weird." "If it is the Blood God Stone, he will get the ninth day to any top powerhouse, top power, he can get unimaginable resources, why should I get my fifth day to auction?" "The deity feels that there should be something strange in this." "Anyway, at least see if it''s real first, right? Go, call him over!" "Yes!" ... Soon, Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in! The eyes of several people looked at Ye Tianyi. . so young? But... This son is extraordinary! This is a feeling they all have in an instant. Because he is so handsome, some of his handsomeness makes them dazed. If it is an individual young person, they may not be so vigilant, but Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness makes them feel that Ye Tianyi was born absolutely extraordinary. is not simple, his background is definitely not simple! "I heard that your Excellency has a blood **** stone to be auctioned? I am Hui Changhe at the Yeming Auction House." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah." "Then can we take a look first?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the blood **** stone about the size of a person''s palm appeared in the palm of his hand. The moment the blood **** stone was taken out, the people took a breath. hiss This is the Blood God Stone! It seems to be nothing if I simply feel it, but they know that there is a powerful force in this stone! But... This blood **** stone is too big, right? There has never been such a large blood **** stone in the past, right? "enough?" Ye Tianyi asked. everyone; "..." Nima! Is this pretending to beep? enough? It''s not that the Blood God Stone is not enough, it''s that they are not qualified for auction. But... Since these things are here, if their reputation is beaten out, their auction house...the reputation will explode directly! "Enough! When...Of course!" Changhe nodded repeatedly, and then said: "It''s just... Your Excellency, do you want to auction this blood **** stone directly?" "Can''t you?" "It''s not that it''s impossible...but...I think if this blood **** stone is divided into three to five pieces for auction, the value obtained may be many times more than this one!" Ye Tianyi can understand. "Thank you for the trouble, what else do I need to do?" "No...no need." They shook their heads quickly and said: "We won''t draw the share either." may be divided into a lot, but the reputation they deserve will be more exaggerated than this. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi was surprised. This blood **** stone seems to be very valuable. UU reading "it is good!" Ye Tianyi then wanted to walk away. "Your Excellency, wait!" Changhe shouted to Ye Tianyi. "Something?" "Just... when do you think it will be auctioned?" "Tonight." Ye Tianyi said. everyone; "..." "Your Excellency, tonight... Im afraid its not good. The news will take time to get out. If you want higher value, you need more powerful characters to come to the auction. These people of eight heavens and nine heavens need to know beforehand. Come here, that time is not enough." Ye Tianyi; "..." Eight Heavens? Nine Heavens? is not... What do you mean by ? Is this blood **** stone so awesome? "Then a few hours later." Ye Tianyi said. "Also... also OK!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1645： Big guys get together After Ye Tianyi left, those people sat down and talked, staring at the blood **** stone, and they didn''t know what to say or what to do for a while. "Quick! Let the public relations post the news, buy the hot search, the hot search first! Just say, at 12 o''clock this evening, the Yeming auction house will auction five blood gods! Send the news to the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven! " Changhe quickly said. "Understand!" Then they sat there and continued talking. "This person should be the eighth heaven, some powerful character in the nineth heaven, but it may not be exceptionally powerful." "It''s hard to say, after all, the places of the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven are too special, and...he actually put this blood **** stone here with us?" "Yes, he is not afraid that some of us will run away with this blood **** stone maliciously?" "I think maybe he really didn''t worry about this, so he dared to put the blood **** stone directly with us. After all, such a large blood **** stone was sold for auction. How big is this person? He definitely has this ability. " "You said, could this be stolen by him? That''s why I dare not sell it on the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven?" "This can definitely be eliminated directly, it is impossible for this hypothesis to exist." "..." And here, because the news of the auction of five blood **** stones directly exploded! Its not just the five heavens, the powerful effect of this blood **** stone, the people of the eight heavens, the nine heavens, and even in their eyes, many of them are powerful and powerful people who exist in legends. They are all coming. On the way here. They can shoot directly, even destroy these people, and then take back the Blood God Stone, but they can''t! First, the higher the place, the more different the rules. Second, they cannot openly violate the rules. Third, the identity and status of each of them are so extraordinary. If they do, it will definitely be. Has a great impact on their image. However, what they will do secretly is unknown, and they will definitely do something. ... Time slowly passed... Soon it came to the evening, and Ye Tianyi also came to the Yeming auction site. Originally, the Ye Ming auction house wanted to arrange a box similar to VIPs for Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi didn''t want it, because Ye Tianyi felt that it would be easier to expose himself, and it was unnecessary. The entire auction site is very huge and can accommodate tens of thousands of people! Under normal circumstances, only the small auction floor below which can accommodate a few thousand people is used. Today, the entire third floor is full, and there are even standing there. The entire space is extremely lively, waiting for today. The beginning of the auction! "Have you heard? There is a blood **** stone at auction today." "Nonsense, who hasn''t heard of it? Look, the people sitting there, the Eighth Heaven''s Blood Rain Villa, and there, the Nineth Heaven''s Heavenly King Pavilion, do you know the most exaggerated? I heard that the King of Heaven is under the command All of his left guards are here, and they should be in a certain box, just for the blood **** stone." "Fuck! The left guardian of King Apocalypse is here? My god, but it''s normal. The Blood God Stone is indeed rare to attract this kind of existence. After all, if you want to achieve that height, you need blood. God stone, no matter it is the King of Apocalypse or whoever, they have used the blood **** stone to reach this height." "It''s really awesome, I don''t understand it anyway, why would someone come here to auction the Blood God Stone, isn''t it even more outrageous to auction in the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven? I don''t understand." "..." "The Emperor''s Palace is here!" A voice came, and then several figures slowly walked into the auction room, and then entered a box on the third floor and sat down. "Fuck? The Imperial Palace? The Imperial Palace is here too?" "Only Nima is outrageous! The Emperor''s Palace of the Nine Heavens is also here, who else can there be?" "I guess, it should almost come, even if it does not represent the power behind them, the top powers of those powers, who need the blood **** stone, will not be able to withstand the temptation of the blood **** stone to come!" "After all, the blood **** stone is equivalent to creating a god, there is a blood **** stone and no blood **** stone, that is completely different." "..." Ye Tianyi sat there listening to their discussion, feeling that he was careless. Wipe? The blood **** stone of his own seems...it doesnt seem to be an ordinary thing. At first, Ye Tianyi thought it was something that was more powerful in the fifth heaven. At that time, he heard that Changhe said that he had to wait for the people from the eighth heaven and the nineth heaven to come. I know, this thing should be very powerful! And now, hearing what these passers-by said, Ye Tianyi seemed to feel... careless! This blood **** stone is much more exaggerated than I thought. But it doesnt matter, if you sell it at a high price, you can just go to a higher place, anyway, he wont use this blood **** stone! Moreover, Ye Tianyi also discovered something very important, that is, killing people here is really a very good thing, at least for Ye Tianyi, because after you kill this person, then In fact, the black mist is not only the Pluto points, but also the soul of this person. This person is really dead when he dies, and Ye Tianyi can absorb it! Then Ye Tianyi can increase his realm. Isn''t this the same as increasing his soul strength? But still looking for an opportunity, anyway, Ye Tianyi will not slaughter specially. "The sky is here!" There is another voice coming! "Oh my god, is the heavens here too?" "It is estimated that the entire eighth heaven and the nineth heaven, UU reading will be qualified to compete for the blood **** stone! Even if their master does not come, they will definitely send a very top person over, even if not It is enough for others to use it as a resource of their power." "These are all legendary existences. One day they will come to our fifth heaven, which is too shocking." "..." Ye Tianyi has no idea about these, but listening to what they say probably knows how powerful these people are. Gradually, one after another top powers are coming! After these strong men meet, they can still say hello with a smile, but it''s just a simple greeting. In a box... "Miss, there are a lot of people here this time, the heavens, the Emperor''s Palace, the imperial mausoleum, all the famous ones are here, this time the battle for the blood **** stone is probably...a bit more difficult." What a noble figure that is, she sits there, the pale blue fairy skirt is exceptionally noble and cold, and her white skin tells her beauty. "Five yuan..." She groaned slightly, and looked up outside, her sky blue eyes shining brightly. "You must get the first piece!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1646： The Law of Soul Some people can consider some deeper things. "Miss, why do we have to get the first piece?" asked the pretty girl next to that. there was a gray-haired old man standing behind him. After hearing this, he explained: "There is no auction record for the Blood God Stone in modern times. In addition, the value of the Blood God Stone is immeasurable. The five Blood God Stones will be auctioned separately. Under normal circumstances, the price of the first one is lower. One piece will be higher than one piece. With the first blood **** stone as a price consideration, the value will definitely be higher or lower than the first piece under normal circumstances." "Even if everyone knows this, the competition for the first piece is extremely fierce, and the value contention is extremely high. It may even exceed the value of the Blood God Stone. Will it be even higher in the future?" The MM blinked his eyes and asked. "In theory, it will be possible. In this case, it is not necessarily lower. But even if it is low, it will definitely not be much lower. This time there are too many forces. We had better try our luck a little bit and touch the first or second piece. Luck, miss, if the price of the first piece exceeds expectations too much, we can only have the second piece of luck." The woman nodded slightly. "It can only be so." It can also be seen from this sentence that the forces behind them must be very large, but...maybe not as big as imagined, they are qualified to compete for the blood **** stone in the hands of these top forces, but...those The price that people may pay is not too much, and for them, the price they pay for the same amount of money may be even greater. Ye Tianyi sat there, quietly waiting for the start of the auction! Okay! It is estimated that the Pluto points he will get by then are definitely enough. At this time, Chang He brought a few strong men over! "Be quiet, everyone." gave an order, and the huge auction house quieted down. "Ahem." Changhe gave a dry cough. To be honest, he was also very nervous. He never thought that his own auction house would one day attract so many top-notch existences, and even in his eyes it would be as legendary! That is really stressful. "Thank you all for participating in this auction at the Yeming Auction. In this auction, I dare to assure you that I will never disappoint you. I mean, in addition to the Blood God Stone, there are other things that I will never let down. Disappointing everyone, seniors who have come from afar, the strong, you should also stay calm, and the Blood God Stone will be auctioned at the end." Then Changhe continued: "Then let''s not talk too much nonsense. Let''s start today''s auction directly. Today''s first lot, a god-level spiritual weapon, named Changhong Sword!" hiss Hearing this, the other strong men who came from afar were extremely calm, even a little disdainful. Because of their identities? They don''t like this thing at all. "The starting price is 5 million Pluto points, and the price increase shall not be less than 200,000. Now start the auction." Ye Tianyi groaned. Five million Pluto points, if according to the display, it is five million dollars? Do not! Different! It may seem like two or three hundred Pluto points for a meal, which seems to be similar to the outside prices, but the Pluto points here do not seem to be printed like money printing, right? Ye Tianyi is not sure! Then a group of people started to compete. In the end, this Shinto-level spiritual tool was sold for 80 million Pluto points. "The second lot..." "The third..." One after another. But there is nothing that Ye Tianyi finds useful at present. "The next lot, this is a big star weed, except for alchemy, the easiest thing is to improve the cultivation base of any realm under the three souls, of course, except for the cultivation base that crosses the great realm. In addition, it can greatly increase the strength of one''s soul." This is what Ye Tianyi wants. Soul strength, people intuitively said that it is to increase the strength of the soul, Ye Tianyi will definitely want it! Of course, there are souls in the underworld. Although they are souls in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, the rules are different. Here, they are the combination of body and soul. Because Ye Tianyi hasn''t killed anyone with a very high level, Ye Tianyi is not sure if he kills a high-level person in the underworld, and whether their souls will also get out of their bodies. "Starting price, five million Pluto points!" There are still a lot of people bidding for this thing, because it is very intuitive to improve the first-order cultivation base, and the effect is too direct. But in terms of actual value, it is indeed no better than a Shinto-level spiritual weapon. "thirty million!" A man shouted. Then Ye Tianyi said lightly: "50 million." Although Ye Tianyi doesn''t have it now, he believes it will be there in a while. Anyway, he paid for it with one hand. When Ye Tianyi''s 50 million yuan was called out, everyone looked at him one after another. As soon as this value was called out, basically no one would compete with Ye Tianyi. Changhe glanced, frowning. "It''s him?" Why does he want this thing? It stands to reason that his realm should be very high, right? Is it possible... Is he really in the Three Soul Realm? "Xiongtai, I really want this big star wild grass, do you want it?" A man fanned a fan and smiled and asked Ye Tianyi. "No." Ye Tianyi said lightly. He condensed his eyes, smiled and then said nothing. "Okay! Is there anyone else bidding? Is there any more?" "Deal!" Then Changhe smiled and said, "The next lot will be more special! I believe that regardless of whether you are the strong from the Eighth Heaven or the Nine Heavens, the predecessors will also be interested and present it!" "Oh?" Many strong people are interested. In such a small place, how dare this person say such a thing in front of them? That seems to be definitely not a simple thing. Then, a parchment scroll was taken up. "What is this?" an old man asked faintly. UU reading www. uuknshu.com "Venerable Yue Ming, everybody, this thing is a treasure map of a thing! And what this treasure map contains is one of the twelve laws of the soul!" Changhe said proudly. It seems that in front of these strong men, he can finally be tough. "what?" Hearing his words, everyone was shocked. brush- Many people stood up, including some top powerhouses. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. isn''t it? Isn''t he going to meet the rules here, right? "Miss, it appears again!" In the box, the old man behind the blue fairy skirt frowned and said. "But..." The woman in the blue fairy skirt frowned and said. "If you want the Blood God Stone, this parchment scroll is not eligible to compete anymore." The old man said. She stared at the parchment scroll with beautiful eyes: "Perhaps we don''t need to compete, we just need to know who it falls in." Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1647： Ye Tianyi bidding There was an uproar outside. Then Changhe said: "Everyone, you should know that there is a powerful law in the underworld, the law of the soul! And everyone knows that no one knows where the law of the soul is, but the legend is that somewhere in the underworld, there are rumors. The capable person sealed the Law of Soul somewhere. He drew a map countless years ago. This map is the location of the Law of Soul!" Ye Tianyi listened carefully. He seems to have one more thing to do when he comes to the underworld. The Law of Soul! Lets not talk about why it is used. First, he is the law, and second, he has the word soul. It is estimated that no matter how hard you work, you cant get more than the law of the soul, right? The law of power has already let Ye Tianyi know how terrible the law is. Ye Tianyi can''t use too much power now, but in the Demon God Continent, the Demon God Moyue once used the law of power to cut the entire Demon God Continent in half! This is not the full power of the law of power! Isn''t it scary? This is definitely something that makes anyone crazy about it. "but" Changhe continued: "The mighty man divided this map into four, scattered randomly in four places in this world. After countless years of changes, the parchment scroll has a powerful force that can be preserved, but... No one can gather it together, and its not even known whether one of them has been destroyed. Maybe its in the depths of the sea and will never be available! One of the four known pieces is in the Nineth Heavens Temple of Underworld In, this is the second piece!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Giao! In that case, he seems to have no connection with the law of the soul. After so many years, so many changes, some people don''t know what it is, maybe they don''t remember where they are. forget it If is deduced, it must be impossible to deduct it. This is a rule. The woman in the blue dress in the box was thinking slightly about something. No one knows, the third piece is in her hands! So, in fact, now only the last piece is needed to piece together a complete treasure map of the Soul Law. But she can''t leak the news. She will silently remember where this piece is, and then see if she can get it. If she cant get it, just remember it. If she knows the fourth piece, she can start to gather it all. "Hehehe! The second piece has finally appeared. Maybe this indicates something. Maybe the third and fourth pieces will also appear. I don''t know if we can see the real law in this life." An old man sighed. Another young man smiled and said, "Senior Zhang Rong can naturally." "Hahaha, the emperor''s young master is joking, the old man is already very old." The man smiled and said nothing. "The auction will start now, the starting price is one million Pluto points." Why is this so low that the starting price is so low? can''t help it. Although this parchment scroll corresponds to something very exaggerated, but...even if you get it, you only get a parchment scroll. Other than that, it''s useless and useless! Without the other three pieces, it will never be useful, but it is still a hot potato! Therefore, only the Eighth Heaven or Nine Heavens forces will auction this thing. They will silently put it in their own sect, and no one will fight for this thing! no point! Unless one day, four yuan appears, then things will be completely different. But, no one knows what year and month, maybe ten years? century? millennium? Ten thousand years? One hundred thousand years? Never, never know. "The young man is still very interested, ten million." The Young Master of the Emperor''s Palace smiled and said. "Hahaha, the old man is still quite curious about this ancient thing, the emperor will not let the old man? Fifteen million." An old man said with a smile. Emperor Chang''an smiled and said: "Senior ancient, it is useless to keep a piece of this thing. This young master just wants to take it back to the Emperor''s Palace and keep it well. If four yuan comes out one day, the Emperor''s Palace can be taken out, right? " "Twenty million." A faint female voice came from a box. This voice made Ye Tianyi look over. sounds nice. is a beauty. Hi, it''s not that Ye Tianyi is lustful, it''s normal. "Miss." The old man looked at the woman. "It''s better to keep it in your own hands. If the price is not high, you can consider it." she said. "Understand." "Your Excellency?" Huang Changan raised his head and looked in the direction of the box. He wasn''t in the box not because he was ineligible, but because he didn''t care. This time the Blood God Stone is also his goal, because he needs this Blood God Stone to improve himself, and his background is the Emperor''s Palace, he is bound to win. "Linglong Sea." The woman said lightly. Huang Changan''s eyes lit up. "Could it be... Girl Lan Bingxin?" "The prince is polite." hiss Many people couldn''t help but took a breath. Lan Bingxin! Her reputation is definitely not low! Even these people from the fifth heaven have heard of it! They are one of the top beauties in the land of Underworld! Talented girl! fairy! There are countless pursuers! At the same time, the identity is also very noble, a person from Linglonghai! It''s a pity that the former Linglong Sea was the overlord level of the Nine Heavens, but some changes have caused Linglong Sea to be less powerful now! But it can be regarded as the overlord, only to say that it is a relatively late existence among the overlords. That is not something everyone can provoke. "I have seen Miss Lan Bingxin! Since Miss Lan wants it, I will give up less!" Huang Changan said with a smile. It''s useless to hold it in my hand anyway, it''s better to flatter, it''s good. "Thank you, Prince!" Lan Bingxin''s voice came again. "Everyone, there is no need to grab this thing, right? Give Ben a little face, so be it." Huang Changan said to the big guy. When he said this, UU reading www. The other top forces on uukanshu.com dont have too many ideas, because there is no need, and there is no need to fight for the face of others for this thing itself, right? "Thank you, the prince, for your kindness, but no, the auction house must follow the rules of the auction house. If you want, let''s make a bid." The words of Lan Bingxin came again. But the emperor Changan had said it, so no one made any bids. "Okay! Is there anyone bidding for this parchment scroll? If not, then it belongs to the Lan Bingxin girl from Linglong Sea." Changhe shouted. No one speaks. "Twenty million once!" "Twenty million twice!" "Twenty million three..." Just when his voice was about to fall, a voice came out. "Fifty million." everyone; "..." ah this? Fuck! Who is that? Everyone was stunned! Their gazes all turned towards the talking... Ye Tianyi. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1648： Slave girl That''s right! is Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi didn''t want it at first, but he just thought it, he had the will of his own, he should keep it in his hands. . I dont know if things from the underworld can be brought out to the outside world. After all, Ye Tianyi is the soul when he goes out. Can the soul take things out? Can''t! But what if there is a way? Stay in your hands anyway! Its not bad for the gods, because the ones sold later are at least hundreds of millions, right? Ye Tianyi knew that from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven, he would get 500 million underworld points, and the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven would cost 1.5 billion, which is a bit exaggerated. So why did the boss say that life is too important here! People who live below, they have to spend so many sacred points in order to get to the top! And the person who was born above, even his parents, is just an ordinary person himself, and that person is the person who lives on it. At this moment, the shocking point of others is that Young Master Emperor Chang''an of the Emperor Palace has said so. Those other forces, the people of the Apocalypse King, and the sky of heaven are not asking prices, but at this time there is still one person who has said it. Offer? "What''s the situation? This person is a nasty critic? Isn''t he a fool? The young master of the Emperor''s Palace has said so, but he didn''t show the young master of the Emperor''s Palace? He is looking for death!" "It''s the one who auctioned off the Big Star Wild Grass before. It''s really deadly! Dare to openly deny the face of the young master of the Emperor''s Palace. This is also the one who provokes Linglong Sea at the same time." "The Linglong Sea doesn''t matter, it''s mainly the Emperor''s Palace." "You said, would he not be afraid of the Emperor''s Palace? Isn''t he not understanding this?" "Unless...I think of a possibility, that is...he must get this parchment roll, and why does he have to get it? Maybe he also has a piece in his hand, plus the known piece, it''s one piece missing, and maybe he even knows what''s left. The position of the next two pieces!" "This" "..." Yes, some people are beginning to doubt this. The emperor Changan''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi. He doesn''t care about these, he only cares, this person doesn''t even give him any face! is so young, even those older strong men give him this face, but this person doesn''t give it! And in the presence of Lan Bingxin, it was so presumptuous! And, he directly raised the price from 20 million Pluto points to 50 million! What do you mean? He is blatantly provoking! "Hehehe, is this Xiongtai necessary?" Huang Changan smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. Actually, he can no longer tolerate Ye Tianyi. What kind of thing is this? It is true that he does not know him. If knowing him proves that he is great, but because he doesnt know him, plus the identity of Huang Changan, he knows that if the person he knows can be very good, but he doesnt know him as a person, he can only It''s an unknown person. A person like this dare to face everyone, and not give himself face in front of Lan Bingxin... Looking for death! "Can I get it if I want?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hehehe, yes, of course, but if Xiongtai wants to get it, it doesn''t have to be the case, right?" Ye Tianyi said, "What should I do? I don''t quite understand." "Hehehe, it''s okay, just feel free." Huang Changan smiled and said. "Miss, then we..." In the box, the old man asked. Lan Bingxin stared at the Ye Tianyi in the crowd. All she can think of is that this person has a parchment scroll! Because he has a piece in his hand, he wants to get this piece! Because only for this reason, she can understand why this person dares not to give Huang Changan face and also get this parchment scroll! So... that is to say... The world doesnt know, but she may be the one who knows the most, one in the Temple of Underworld, one with him, one in front of her eyes, and the last one in her own hands... So... The four pieces are all together! "Put it with him." Because if she were to forcefully compete with Ye Tianyi, some people might suspect that it would be on her head, no need! put him there, because he must cooperate with her no matter what! Lan Bingxin didn''t bid any more, and finally, the parchment roll fell into Ye Tianyi''s hands. "It seems that this person came for the parchment scroll." Some experts on the auction floor looked at Ye Tianyi in thought. "Yes, I don''t hesitate to provoke the Emperor Palace to get a parchment scroll. It seems like that. Maybe he really has a piece of it in his own hand. What a pity..." "What a pity?" "Unfortunately, if he doesn''t have any means to save his life, he will be dead! First, he provokes the Emperor''s Palace, and second, he is a person that no one knows, and such a person does not belong to the major forces. Will agree to put the parchment scroll in his hand, because I dont know who he is. In case the third and fourth pieces appear later, but the second piece is not found, the trouble will be great, so, Something will happen to him." "Then it depends on his good fortune, after all, he chose it himself, and he himself should know the consequences!" "..." "Everyone, next is the penultimate lot in this auction. After this lot is auctioned, it will be the auction of the five blood **** stones." Changhe said. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. What? This treasure map is not the last lot? Then a several-meter-sized object was pushed up, covered with a red cloth, and I couldn''t see what was inside, but it didn''t feel like a sword or a spar. "Everyone, the last lot before this Blood God Stone." brush- The red cloth was pulled apart. Then everyone was amazed and stood up one after another, standing and looking at the figure inside. That is an iron cage! In this iron cage, UU Reading has a...girl tethered. Her hands and feet have iron cuffs. She shrank in the corner of the iron cage, not much clothes. At that moment, her big eyes looked at the people in front in fear and despair, and her red eyes were pitiful. The key is She is so beautiful! is about seventeen or eighteen years old, thin, but tall, with extremely slender legs, and fair. Those delicate jade feet really want to play with. Although her hair is messy, she cant hide her beauty! Exquisite melon face, beautiful big eyes, and perfect facial features are perfectly inlaid on the face like the stars in the sky. is very weak, and I dont know if its because of fear or for some reason. Anyway, anyone who sees her feels very distressed, or that... I especially want to possess her. Besides, she is really beautiful! Her appearance definitely reached the level of those Bai Hanxue and Yi Renxue whom Ye Tianyi knew! And she is still young, so she can dress up. So, I can imagine the impact of such a **** these men! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1649： Girls high price Ye Tianyi looked at the girl. He knows that there is a special kind of crowd in this underworld, and this crowd is called slaves! Male slaves and female slaves, generally speaking, are of humble origins, or that their family members have already died. Coupled with their defenseless strength, they will be taken as slaves by some people. Of course, there are also some who can''t live anymore. Can only be a slave. And this girl was obviously caught. Very poor, but there is nothing to do. And, look at the hot eyes of those other men. Including Huang Changan, not just him, many! But people like him can be so hot, enough to see how beautiful this girl is. Mainly, ordinary girls will not cause such a sensation, she is so beautiful. And it''s a slave. How many such beautiful slaves can be found in the entire underworld? There is no chance at all, okay? And... when I think of getting this girl, I can play with her at will, I can''t imagine it! With just this value, its not much better than Lan Bingxin, right? Huang Changan''s eyes flashed hot. Lan Bingxin is hard to get, but this girl is definitely not bad! He must get it. "Everyone, this girl, I believe everyone has seen her look. We don''t need to say how good she is. No one has touched her yet. She is extremely immature. This is her master-servant contract." Changhe took out something similar to a scroll and put it on the table. The girl glanced at the scroll eagerly and desperately. Then she shrank there in despair, sobbing with her small head buried between her legs. Such a scene makes these men love more. Who doesn''t love such a weak girl? "Everyone, this kind of top female slave is too rare, so the price is definitely not low, the starting price is 30 million Pluto points, and each increase in price must not be less than 1 million Pluto points!" no way! There is no shortage of beauties in any place, but... The beauties are also ranked! A female slave can be beautiful to this degree, to be honest, absolutely no loss! Just think about it briefly. If you spend hundreds of millions to get a Bai Hanxue, Yi Renxue, Yao Xi, or Xiao Xiling, who would be unwilling? Who with the capital is unwilling? There are too few beauties of this level. Can you get other ones, such as Lan Bingxin? Can''t get it, so what? Isn''t this girl the same? The only difference is life experience and strength. It will affect a man''s desire to conquer, but it is so beautiful that she will do whatever she wants to do. Isn''t this fragrant? Then... Some people started to bid frantically. "Forty million!" A man shouted. "Fifty million!" "Six million!" That''s right! Each time the price increase should not be less than one million, these people are crazy enough to directly add 10 million to 10 million, because they also know that anyway, one million and one million are too slow! "You help me ask for a price! Just keep calling." Huang Changan said to a person beside him. "it is good." At this time, an old man shouted: "One hundred million!" Everyone looked over. "Hahaha, Venerable Ningfang, you have to fight too? This group of children fights just fine, you are a lot of age, are you?" A middle-aged man smiled and looked at the old man and said. "Hehehe!" The old man touched his beard and said, "The old man fought for the old man''s grandson, is it okay?" "Hahaha, yes, of course!" Then they continued to bid. The girl in the iron cage lowered her head and sobbed softly. The master-servant contract is a very unfair thing! Once you are signed a master-servant contract, your life is not yours. You have to do anything according to the master''s wishes. If you die, you have to die. You can''t resist! And if you want to die, sorry, no! Whenever you come up with this idea and ready to do it, you will feel bad about it, you cant do it! You can''t initiate unruly thoughts about your master, and you will feel bad about it. In short, once you have signed this master-servant contract, you live for others. is actually really vicious. But, in the underworld, this is too common. "One hundred and fifty million." In a certain box, Lan Bingxin directly bid. "Miss." The old man in the back showed a surprised expression. "It''s okay." Lan Bingxin shook his head slightly. This girl is so beautiful, she will never be allowed to be bought by those men, she will be ruined. "Miss, if you buy it, the blood **** stone may be..." "No more then." Lan Bingxin said lightly. "Hey." The old man sighed, not knowing what to say. "I really can''t give this up, I will bid 200 million." Huang Changan said to the people behind him. He must get this girl! Then why didn''t Huang Changan bid? Because he is also pursuing others, think about it, pursuing others, and then he backhanded to buy such a beautiful slave girl? That''s why he asked others to buy it. Although everyone may be aware that this is bidding for Huang Changan, after all, Huang Changan can explain it at that time. Believe it or not, just explain it. "Two hundred million!" "Two hundred and ten million!" "Two hundred twenty million!" The price is still rising! worth it! For men, it''s really worth it! "Three hundred million!" Lan Bingxin bid again. "Lady Blue, what do you mean by this?" asked a man looking up in the direction of the box. "Lack of a favorite maid." Lan Bingxin replied lightly. The girl buried her head, but there was a glimmer of hope in her heart. The worst and worst result was that she was bought by an old man, and perhaps the best result for her was that she was bought by that girl. Although she knows it''s not worth it, why doesn''t she expect it? "Five hundred million!" "510 million!" "..." "700 million!" "..." "1.2 billion!" That''s right! exaggeration! The price is actually really exaggerated. UU reading www.uukansshu.com is so exaggerated that it makes Huang Changan a little bit painful! so beautiful! She is so beautiful! If I feel her, it''s really worth it! But... 1.2 billion! What can the 1.2 billion Pluto points do? They estimated that the bidding price of a blood **** stone was more than 3 billion yuan, not too high, but 1.2 billion to buy a girl, the key is that she is really just an ordinary girl who has no cultivation skills. It''s not worth it! Although she is really beautiful! Then in case, she is extremely talented, maybe she will be old in twenty years... "Grass!" Huang Changan gritted his teeth! "Give me 1.5 billion!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1650： Blood God Stone Auction This is the bottom line of Huang Changan! 1.5 billion, no more! He knows that if he buys this girl back for 1.5 billion, he will definitely be overtaken by the family and Zongmenji, but he really doesn''t want to let it go, she is too beautiful. is like a fairy who fell into the world. He is willing to accept some punishment! This person, he is going to make a decision! Once 1.5 billion came out, the price was directly increased by 300 million, and the surroundings fell silent. Can''t compete! Really can''t compete! "I didn''t expect to be able to raise such a high price. I originally thought that 500 million would be more than enough. After all, she was just a lowly uncle with no cultivation base, and I did not expect to raise it to a price of 1.5 billion. " "This is actually thanks to the blue girl from Linglonghai. Without her constant price increase, she would not be able to raise this price." "But this girl is really pitiful to me. It''s so beautiful. Who wants to give up any man with this capital? No wonder the royal family is willing to auction her off instead of enjoying it, because of the value she brings. Too high, too high!" "If this is the case, the Wang family will probably be able to become our five-day night city super family." "..." "Miss! Really can''t increase the price! 1.5 billion, we have already lost the qualification to compete for the Blood God Stone. This is equivalent to taking out such a large number of Pluto points and getting nothing. Linglonghai will be furious. !" 1.5 billion, not too much for forces like them, even 10 billion is not too much! But... Some things are worthwhile, some things are not worth it, some people think it is worth it, some people think it is not worth it, but it is definitely not a small number. "Miss, there is news from Linglonghai. They are already angry, so you must stop." The old man also gave a thousand warnings. Lan Bingxin looked at the girl in the iron cage and sighed slightly. In the end, she still had no choice. can only do this... She is also under a lot of pressure. can be regarded as... a blessing in misfortune. She became Huang Chang''an''s maid, even if she was not happy, at least Huang Chang''an could be regarded as a talented person. At a young age, she would at least have a good life, at least better than being bought by a bad old man. can only pray for her. "1.5 billion, 1.5 billion, is there anyone still wanting to bid?" Changhe glanced at the crowd and asked. Emperor Chang''an Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief! uncomfortable! But... When he saw the girl in the iron cage, he felt comfortable in his heart! Although he was very deficient, he was looking forward to it again when he thought of some **** life afterwards. "1.5 billion once!" "1.5 billion twice!" "1.5 billion three..." "..." "Two billion!" That''s right! is the same story again! At this critical time, someone called out a higher price! everyone;??? Everyone is stunned! Their eyes followed the voice. "I wiped it? It''s him again? Who is he? What do you mean? Does he have an enemy with the Imperial Palace? Why do you **** things from the Imperial Palace every time?" "And...2 billion? Directly increase the price by 500 million? Really or not? Isn''t it a bit too big?" "Anyway, plus the previous, he can put out two billion yuan to prove that he must not be easy, plus he knows the Emperor Changan, the Emperor''s Palace, he still needs to be like this, or he is taking the risk and letting himself Either... he is really not afraid. How do I feel that it is the latter? Because he can pay such a high price for a girl, my god." "It''s really possible, but...I really don''t know it, and that the strong people of the major forces, and the geniuses are not known, it is really strange. Logically speaking, as the top forces, everyone should know each other, right?" "..." "What the **** is this person doing?" The auctioneer was also stunned by Ye Tianyi! He is definitely a low-level person. They believe in it, so how dare he? Just because he may have a background? Forget it, other people''s affairs. Huang Changan looked at Ye Tianyi with an ugly expression. It''s him! It''s him again! It''s him again! **** thing! What the **** is this? "Interesting, does this person have an enemy with Huang Changan or something? He even competes with Huang Changan again and again. It seems that he has an enemy." In a certain box, several people are chatting. "It does not look simple, but... I really don''t know it." "..." Lan Bingxin suddenly frowned. What does mean? He wants to grab it too? and the price is so high... Who is he? Why have you never seen it? Is it possible to be disguised? It''s indeed a little handsome and daunting. don''t understand! I don''t know, if this girl followed him, it is good or bad. Because of Huang Changan, she still understands, at least she is a normal person, at most a villain, a hypocrite, but at least a normal person, but there are too many abnormal people in this world. this person I look good, and my vision is okay. can not confirm. She can''t stop anything. "Hehehe! Xiongtai..." Emperor Changan smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi; "Do you have any opinion on my Imperial Palace? If you have any opinion, you can just say it directly, Xiongtai, how can you keep doing this kind of thing again and again?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him and said: "I don''t have any comments, just pure interest. If you fight for yours, I won''t bid. After you finish the fight, if I can accept the price, then I will finally bid with that person again. What''s the problem? It''s just a coincidence, it''s always your Excellency that fights with me in the end, nothing more. Ye Tianyi seems to make sense, but everyone is only half-believing. "Hehe! Good! Good! But, Xiongtai is sure to afford this price, right?" Huang Changan asked lightly. "Can''t afford to pay less, why?" Huang Changan nodded and said nothing. UU reading www. uukanshu. com At this price, he can''t make it out! But he already knows what he should do. "Two billion, will anyone make another bid?" Changhe asked. No one speaks. "Two billion once!" "Two billion twice!" "Two billion three...times! A deal!" The girl in the iron cage raised her head and glanced at this last moment. She took a look at who she belonged to in the future. She couldn''t see Ye Tianyi clearly. "All the people who bought the goods, the goods will be delivered to you at that time, and then they will pay the money and deliver the goods. Then now, we finally come to our highlight today, the auction of the blood **** stone! Go to the blood **** stone!" Then, a person came up with a plate covered with red cloth, and the girl was also pushed away. The red cloth opened, and a baseball-sized blood stone appeared there. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1651： I... Cao! ! "It really is the blood **** stone." They all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this blood **** stone. Because they were a little skeptical at the beginning, they wont worry after seeing the truth! Ye Tianyi looked at the girl who was pushed away. Why does Ye Tianyi want to buy this girl? Actually... Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about it himself. is an inexplicable thought. Of course, she is beautiful, and Ye Tianyi really doesn''t mean much in that respect. Ye Tianyi is actually a soft-hearted person, he sees this girl''s desperate eyes, his heart is softened. Such a broken-winged angel, elf, shouldn''t be treated like this! Ye Tianyi will leave when the time comes. He doesn''t plan to ask her for anything. Ye Tianyi feels that it is good to let her go, let her have her own freedom, and let her live her own life! Ye Tianyi would also give her a fortune of underworld point. "I don''t need to introduce more about the Blood God Stone. Seniors come for the Blood God Stone, so I won''t say much about the effect and power of the Blood God Stone. The starting price is one billion yuan! Each price increase must not be less than 5,000. Million." Ye Tianyi; "..." Starting at 1 billion, the final transaction price might be 5 billion? took off. "1.1 billion!" "1.2 billion!" "1300000000." "..." These people are making crazy bids. They watched the price increase wildly. And all this was actually completely out of Ye Tianyi''s expectation. At first, Ye Tianyi didn''t think this thing was too valuable, but later learned that, until now, he might feel that he just underestimated it! In a short period of time, the value of this first blood **** stone directly came to 3.5 billion! And these people are constantly raising prices. "Four billion! Everyone, how about letting me give this piece to the Five Elements Hall?" An old man directly increased the price by 500 million and then said something like this. "Hehehe! Your Excellency''s remarks are a bit morally kidnapped, why should I give you the Five Elements Hall? 4.1 billion." Another old man said with a smile. "There are four pieces behind, and we dont have to fight for the first piece, right?" "That''s different. After all, our major forces are normal and no one will buy two yuan. I want to buy it but you don''t allow it. After all, holding my earlier piece in my hand is always safe, isn''t it?" said another strong person. "4.2 billion!" "4.3 billion!" "..." "Miss, this first piece is a bit fierce, should we wait for the second piece?" In the box, the old man asked Lan Bingxin. She hesitated for a long time... "forget it." finally she said. "Miss, you need the Blood God Stone. This is the only way you must go. Linglong Sea is willing. You are the future of Linglong Sea. Only a Blood God Stone. Linglong Sea will still come out." "I just don''t think it is necessary anymore." Lan Bingxin shook his head. Before I came, what hope was there. But now, she realized something, she felt unnecessary. Especially when I saw that poor girl, she had been born well enough, so what else is not enough? With so many Pluto points, how many things can be done by staying. "..." "5.8 billion!" Huang Changan called out. 5.8 billion, the others hesitated a bit. In fact, everyones psychological expectations were about 3 billion to 5 billion Pluto points at the beginning, and now it has reached 5.8 billion. Although it is expected, if it is higher, is it a bit too bad? What if, the next four billion Pluto points will be handed over? But... They still have a feeling that they are at ease in their hands! Because this time it is not just five top powers competing for the Blood God Stone. There must be more than twenty companies, and more than twenty companies are competing for five yuan. If you don''t hold one in your hand early, you will always be nervous. "Six billion, this one, the heavenly firmament wants it." An old man in the sky box of the sky said lightly. "Hehehe, seniors in the sky, there is no need to grab this piece, right? This piece, this young man also took a fancy, mainly to take it early in his hand and have a good morning, 6.2 billion!" Huang Changan shouted again. At this time, many other forces have already withdrawn from the bidding for this piece. The price of this piece is a bit high. They can afford it, but they feel that it is not enough. Moreover, the young master of the Emperor''s Palace seems to be sure about this piece. , Even if the price is high, he may ask for it, and if you fight with him, it will soar all the way, raising the price. And if this piece is auctioned off by the Emperor Palace, the Emperor Palace will no longer bid, then the price may not be so high. The sky over there... "Otherwise, let''s put this piece. We can definitely get one piece in the sky. The price of this piece is a bit high. If the next piece of the Emperor Palace does not compete, the price may be a lot smaller." "Well, it''s okay." Then the voice came: "Hehehe, then there will be no competition for this piece of my heavenly firmament, so let''s take it with my nephew." Huang Changan glanced at the crowd and asked, "Is anyone raising the price?" He feels that there should be no more, because he can think of things that others can think of, so it is definitely not a wise choice to compete with him! "The first blood stone, once for 6.2 billion Pluto!" Changhe shouted. "6.2 billion twice!" "6.2 billion three..." Then... A voice came slowly: "6.3 billion." Everyone;? ? ? "I...Cao!" That Huang Changan couldn''t help but pop out these two words directly from his mouth! just...it''s ridiculous. He has never been like this before! What is it? What is wrong with Nima? Then he turned his head and glanced. UU reading I''m paralyzed by you! I **** you paralyzed! Is this person again? This person again! What does this person mean? What is he doing? I''m stubborn! Before, he still believed what Ye Tianyi said, that is, he was too lazy to make an offer, so he just had to make another offer with the last person, as long as he was within his tolerance! Then... It''s him who is twice! it''s him! Now it''s him again! How could you not think that he was deliberately targeting him Huang Changan? Grass mud horse! "Your Excellency, what do you mean? Do you also grab this blood **** stone from Ben Shao?" This person, **** it! Damn it! "No way? I want the blood **** stone, right?" "Hehehe!" Huang Changan sneered. "It''s just why every time you compete with your Excellency to the end? It makes me want to compete with you again, making it as if I''m targeting you. Actually, there really is nothing. Can you blame me?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders faintly Said. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1652： Chicken Thief Ye Tianyi That''s right! Ye Tianyi really targeted him this time. Oh, nothing else, I just want to raise the price of the Blood God Stone by myself. He bids, and then this Huang Changan bids again, bidding back and forth, the price directly rises by several hundred million, isn''t it cool? Although it was Ye Tianyi''s auction, Ye Tianyi was qualified to bid, and there was nothing wrong with it. Anyway, if you bid high, then you can''t sell it. Anyway, it''s not the auction house that loses, it''s yourself. Huang Changan: "..." Grass mud horse! Feelings are his fault again? You are paralyzed! Now he absolutely doesn''t believe it, you TM is on purpose! No matter how you say it, no matter how nice you say it, what you said was deliberate! "Hehehe! Why didn''t you take a picture? The sky and the sky and other forces have stopped, why bother to fight with Ben Shao? What do you think Ben Shao thinks?" Huang Changan''s eyes condensed and said. "The same, they are all forces of the same level, and they are almost the same as anyone who grabs them. Then I will take a piece of it in my hand early and feel at ease earlier, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Okay! Let''s see if you can get it." Then Huang Changan said: "6.5 billion!" Everyone: "..." That''s right! Huang Changan has lost his mind a bit! Nima''s! , right? See who wins the battle! Grass mud horse! What is your background! ? Do you have this capital to fight with his Emperor Changan? "6.6 billion." Ye Tianyi said lightly again. Look, doesnt it just add hundreds of millions more? "Seven billion!" Huang Changan gritted his teeth and shouted. everyone; "..." "Hehehe! Interesting, interesting! Who the **** is this kid?" Many people started to pay attention to Ye Tianyi. Now you say that he is not against the Emperor Changan or the Emperor''s Palace, and they don''t believe it either. It is definitely not easy to have this capital targeting the Imperial Palace. "It''s really interesting. If the old man guessed well, this Huang Changan should have been fooled! This kid should almost stop!" "7.1 billion!" Ye Tianyi said lightly again. "seventy two!" Huang Changan gritted his teeth again. "7.3 billion!" Ye Tianyi said again. "Young Master, you can''t add any more, it''s too much than expected, just let him! The Emperor Palace should be angry!" Huang Changan''s eyes were a little red. "Ben Shao at the Imperial Palace will go and say, Ben Shao definitely can''t be compared by him!" After talking about Huang Changan, he drank again: "7.5 billion." everyone; "..." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. He pretended to hesitate. "Hey." Then Ye Tianyi sighed. "It''s yours, I quit." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah." Huang Changan''s heart is very full. That''s it? That''s it? "Your Excellency, your capital is not enough." Huang Changan looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled and said. "Indeed, you are still rich and incomparable." Ye Tianyi shook his head, pretending to be annoyed. Then Huang Changan leaned back on the chair happily. For him, this feeling is too cool. "Young Master, we spent more than a billion Pluto points." The old man behind him reminded Huang Changan. In fact, Huang Changan has always been aware of this, but...just when he was enjoying the joy of victory, he forgot about it, and it was not until the old man reminded Huang Changan that Huang Changan realized it! ! This is a big trouble! He must be punished when he goes back. But think about it, no matter what, the punishment won''t be too big, anyway, he won this time, he is even better! "It''s okay, at this point, this young man can do it by himself." Huang Changan said stiffly. He is uncomfortable! After realizing this, he was really uncomfortable, just regretting it. If he was given another chance, he might calm down a bit. This time he was really impulsive, because thinking about it, what he gave was the actual thing, and he was not! No one even knows who he is! And, when you calm down, you will find that he seems to have become a joke. Inexplicably, more than a billion Pluto points were spent. If he knew that this item itself was sold by Ye Tianyi, and he was just to raise the price, then his mentality would have been blown up. "7.5 billion, is there anyone bidding?" The Long River asked again. In fact, he knows that there must be none, but according to the process, he still asks. "The second time for 7.5 billion." "The third time for 7.5 billion, the deal!" Then the first blood **** stone was sold to Huang Changan at a price of 7.5 billion. Actually everyone feels a loss! It''s not the blood **** stone and it''s not worth the price! The Blood God Stone is a priceless treasure. If it is auctioned, there will always be a price, right? Just to say... Originally, he was able to win this blood **** stone at a price that was not so high, and then he gave so much more because of his willingness... is pretty stupid! Because he doesn''t want this, he will continue to grab the next one according to this situation, he should still be able to get it, and there is no need to pay such a high price. is pretty stupid. But who makes the family stupid and makes more money? "Now we start the second blood **** stone auction, the starting price is the same as the first one!" Then the second blood **** stone began to be auctioned. ʹ has stopped auctioning! They have a piece! Of course they want to shoot the second piece. This capital is bound to be available, and they are happy, but there are too many forces here. If they insist on competing with others, they may get a very exaggerated price. ! But... They dont mind one more piece! just said that he can''t go to the auction as the Emperor Palace! So, they also sent someone in the crowd, others didn''t know that he was from the Imperial Palace. They tried to get a piece if they didn''t get it, but if they got it, they would try to auction the second piece, or even the third and fourth piece! The price quickly soared to 5 billion! After this piece reached 5 billion, the price of UU reading was much slower. Then it came to 5.5 billion. It was the sky of the universe and there was another person from Wanjian Mountain. In fact, this person was a person from the Emperor''s Palace bidding. eventually rushed to six billion! is not a low price. "6.2 billion, is there anyone?" The sky is the same price as the previous Emperor Palace! At that time, the price was compared with the two of them! "sixty-five!" The man from the Imperial Palace yelled. ʹ does not mind getting another piece at a high price. The people in the sky of heaven glanced at him, and their eyes condensed! "Who is that?" "I don''t know, I don''t know! But I suspect it may be from the Imperial Palace, after all..." After all, they think so too. They also arranged for someone to wait for them to auction a piece and continue the auction! They understand! It''s just that you can''t go to the auction again when the auction is reached. If this happens, it will be targeted, and the price will be very high. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1653： Are you TM sick? The people in the sky of heaven hate it! But they did it too, so they can understand. "Then we..." "I can''t let it! You have to get it! Although there are a lot of these Pluto points, but for the huge Emperor Palace, it is still a drop in the bucket. If we let it go, it is a bit unreasonable. It just said, I did not expect that we might spend one more The higher price of the Imperial Palace, huh! Asshole things, I guess the people in the Imperial Palace have this idea too!" "That... it really doesn''t work, I suggest you put this one out, anyway, there are three more, and the palace won''t be the third one that day..." "Then how did we collect it in the sky? We didn''t mean that if we had the ability, we could get five of them? As long as the price was not too ridiculous, wouldn''t the palace be like that that day? So, this one must be!" "understood!" Then Tianyuqiang made a bid; "6.8 billion!" Everyone: "..." is outrageous in TM! There are more odds than they have ever seen, but they shouted out so lightly! Is this the top power of the eight heavens, the nine heavens? "Little Lord" The old man gave Huang Changan a voice. "Go on! Even if they auction off the second one, Ben Shao will make them pay a higher price. In this way, Ben Shao will not be blamed when he returns to the Zongmen." After all, his price is not high by then, so why should he blame him? and... If he still gets back the second piece...Even if the price is not low, as long as it is not too high, it is a meritorious service. "Directly raise the price to Ben Shao to 7.5 billion!" "Understand!" The old man then looked at the person ahead and said, "7.5 billion." Everyone: "..." Does Nima directly raise the price so much? are you crazy? "Hehehe! It seems that it is the Emperor''s Palace. They definitely want to bid more than their bid for this blood **** stone, so we can only take it." Even so, it is much better than asking this Emperor''s Palace to take another Blood God Stone! Because a blood **** stone means that a top powerhouse will be born in the future. In this case, in terms of the strength of the power, they will gradually lag behind the Emperor Palace, and the **** point is nothing more than something outside of the body! Spending more is just a bad heart, and it won''t hurt the vitality of their sect. "Eight billion!" Then Tianyuqiang directly bid. "Ah." Huang Changan sneered. Now, who can say that his price is high? "Stop it." Huang Changan then gave the old man a voice transmission. The old man no longer raises prices. And Ye Tianyi... That''s right! This B is here again! "8.1 billion!" Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? "Nima!" Now it''s the turn of the people in the sky to scold their mother! WTF? Is there something wrong with this person? "Huh?" Huang Changan glanced at Ye Tianyi. What does this person mean? Isn''t he really targeting him? But even so, it must be impossible for him to keep this person alive. Because he no longer gave him Huang Changan''s face. "What does this person mean?" The people here are stupid! Fuck? Are you TM''s net disgusting people here? People who dont know thought you were the trustee of this auction house. But obviously, this blood **** stone is definitely not from the auction house, it must be bought by someone else for auction. "What is this person doing? What does he mean? Why is he going to provoke the sky again?" The old man behind Lan Bing''s mind is really convinced! See you a long time! See you in a long time! You seem to think this is an auction, and he is qualified to bid, but now this situation is different. "Your Excellency, you didn''t bid for just over seven billion, why are you still bidding for eight billion this time? The deity can''t understand it." A strong man in the heavenly firmament can be regarded as holding back his anger forcibly, and that relatively dull voice came. And what is Ye Tianyi for? Raise the price. "Ah...I thought about it, now I regret it a bit." Ye Tianyi said. "What do you regret?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and said, "That''s it. Originally, I thought the price of the first piece was a bit high, and I couldn''t accept it. I think the price of the second piece should not be too high, but it is still so high. I am worried that the price of the third and fourth block will be higher in the follow-up. Therefore, I regret that the first block has not been auctioned, so there is no way. If I can''t get this block, then I may not be able to shoot. Its the Blood God Stone, thats all there is, and I cant help it. everyone; "..." Ah, this... seems to make sense, but... why dont you believe it? This person looks harmless to humans and animals, but he feels good or bad. "What if the subsequent price is lower?" asked the strong man. "I said, sir, what you said is too interesting, then you say that, why don''t you plan to bid for the follow-up blood **** stone? Because you also think the follow-up may be more expensive." Ye Tianyi''s remarks left them speechless. got it! can only eat this dumb loser! But if you ask them to give this piece to him, who would be willing to be a normal person. "8.2 billion!" Then Tianyuqiang offered a price. "eighty three." Ye Tianyi continues to raise prices, he feels that he is still in control! Anyway, he didn''t sell it in the end, so he didn''t lose money, it was nothing serious, and it might be useful for him to leave a piece. Anyway, the auction house opens one eye and closes one eye, because this is usually not good, but the auction house does not collect his commission, so there will be nothing at the auction house. "8.5 billion!" Tianyuqiang directly increased the price by 200 million! They deeply understood Huang Changan''s mood at that time. 8.5 billion... Although Ye Tianyi thinks it can be added, but it feels...its almost enough. UU reading is 500 million more. "Hey." Ye Tianyi then pretended to sigh with regret. "I let it." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, Xiongtai, don''t be discouraged, there is still a chance later." Huang Changan smiled. He is already very cool, the sky has spent more than one billion more than him! This piece was sold for 8.5 billion to the sky of heaven. "He is in serious trouble now, but he should have a way to get out of it to dare to do so." The people who knew Ye Tianyi at the auction room thought. "The auction of the third blood **** stone will start below, and the regular price is the same. Lets start the auction now!" Ye Tianyi then said directly: "8.3 billion." Everyone;? ? ? I got Nima! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Those powerful forces simply hated Ye Tianyi. Are you numb and sick? What do you mean? Grass mud horse! Ah ah ah ah ah! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1654： This girl... Nima is pretty ridiculous. "This little brother, are you a little bit ignorant of martial arts?" An old man from another force stared at Ye Tianyi, his voice already angry. "Yes? I think its okay? This is my price. I cant help it. Ill give out 8.3 billion. If some of you bid higher than me, then you fight for it. If you dont have it, Ill take the shot and save it. Those in the middle are slowly increasing prices." Ye Tianyi said lightly. ! They scolded inwardly. I really want to kill this bastard. But in fact, if you change your mind, can he be simple if he can come up with 8.3 billion people? does not seem to be simple. "8.5 billion!" Someone directly increased the price by 200 million. no solution anymore! There are only three dollars left, it''s time to fight! The third block was finally sold at a price of 9.7 billion yuan, and the fourth block... The fourth piece is a bit awesome! Because it is the penultimate piece, everyone knows that this piece will not be photographed, and the last piece will be more intense, so the competition that has not been photographed will be fiercer. is not to say that they are stupid. They didn''t fight at the beginning, but said that if they fight like this at the beginning, the price of the first piece will not be low. The fourth block directly photographed the price of 12.3 billion Pluto points. The fifth piece... "Why don''t you stop selling this piece?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Seeing the fierce competition among these people, Ye Tianyi really wanted to save this piece for a while, what if it could be of higher value in the future? Moreover, there are enough Pluto points now, really enough. But Ye Tianyi knew that he had to sell it, he could only take it away by himself, and there would be a situation when he took it away by himself, that is...being chased and killed. So, let''s sell it. "8.3 billion!" Yes, as before, Ye Tianyi once again mentioned the price of this piece of 8.3 billion, which probably became a feeling, with the starting price of 8.3 billion. However, Ye Tianyi was waiting for them to continue to increase the price, but... This time it was exceptionally quiet. what? Ye Tianyi was taken aback. its not right. This is wrong! Logically speaking, this last piece should be the most intense, how come here, everyone suddenly stopped doing it? Bid, you are bidding. and the reason is... Because these powerhouses know in their hearts, they all know at the same time, this last piece, maybe if they fight back and forth, the price may exceed 20 billion or even higher, really not! Although the Blood God Stone is worth this price, they are unhappy. and so At this moment, all of them had an idea at the same time... Killing and overwhelming! We dont need to use so many Pluto points to fight for this thing. Rather than fight for the blood, its better to buy the blood **** stone for this person, and then kill him at that time, there is nothing at all. After paying, they got the Blood God Stone for nothing, and they had the confidence to kill Ye Tianyi. Regardless of your background, they will cover up their identity anyway. The only thing to worry about is that it will actually be a competitive situation at that time, because they know in their hearts that some other forces should also take action. "8.3 billion, someone add or subtract?" That Long River was also taken aback, and then asked. As if the discussion was over, no one answered. "8.3 billion once." Ye Tianyi: "..." isn''t it? "You can come to someone to add a piece now, and Ye Tianyi won''t bid anymore for a little more than him." But it''s okay, you can sell it at a better price then. In the box... "Miss, a good opportunity, they should all want this kid to take pictures, and then look for opportunities to kill people and sell goods, but at this price, we can also offer it." Lan Bingxin shook his head: "Forget it, it''s not necessary." She has already decided not to compete, so she really feels letting her go. "okay then." "Moreover, once I bid, the other forces should also bid. They don''t want us to get the Blood God Stone at such a low price!" The price is not low, but...Compared to the previous one, it is low. No one bids. "The 8.3 billion first time!" Changhe shouted. "The 8.3 billion second time." "The third time for 8.3 billion, a deal!" Then this piece returned to the original owner and fell into the hands of Ye Tianyi. But it''s nothing, and Ye Tianyi won''t pay anything. "Everyone, this is the end of today''s auction. Thank you all for coming. In the future, I will often come up with some good things for auction at the Yeming auction! Then please leave the auction temporarily, and please go to the corresponding ones. The room is waiting." Then Ye Tianyi got up and went to a room on the fourth floor! There was tea and fruit in the room, and Ye Tianyi sat there and lit a cigarette. Soon, the door of the room was pushed open, and it was Changhe himself who walked in! "Your Mightiness!" Changhe gave Ye Tianyi a fist, and then handed the wrapped big star grass to Ye Tianyi. "This is a scroll of parchment, please put it away, please." Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the way, there is also this blood **** stone, do you want to think about it, and auction it at that time? After all... this blood **** stone is in your hands and you may be dangerous to leave." Changhe reminded. Ye Tianyi collected the Blood God Stone and said, "No need, thank you for your kindness." "It''s okay, come in." Then the door was opened, and a woman led the weak girl in. The girl''s bracelet and iron chain have also been opened. She lowered her head, resisting, aggrieved, and did not dare to lift her head. "look up!" Changhe groaned, her delicate body trembled suddenly, and then she bit her lip and slowly raised her head with big red eyes. "This one will be your master in the future I won''t say more about the extra, anyway, you just behave." Changhe pointed at Ye Tianyi and said to the girl. She gave Ye Tianyi a timid look. how to say was a little surprised. He...so handsome. But at this moment, these are not important, she just accepted her fate. Ye Tianyi also looked at her. Such a close distance is indeed beautiful. really beautiful. "Your Excellency, this is her master-servant contract scroll, crush this scroll, the power will take effect, you can control her at will, let her obey your orders." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah." "Your Excellency, this is your Pluto Points, after deducting those you spent, all the tens of billions are here." A thick black mist poured into Ye Tianyi''s underworld chain. "Thank you!" "Then I will retire first." Then he walked out with others and closed the door, leaving Ye Tianyi and the girl in the room. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1655： Threat of the Emperors Palace For this girl, this feeling is even more terrifying! What she feels least afraid of is when she is alone, even if she is locked up and surrounded by complete darkness, without any movement, she will feel very safe! Until there is a little movement, she will be afraid, especially fear. When there are many people, she is also scared and scared, but when faced with this alone, she is actually more scared! There is another reason for this, and that is... She actually already knew the people who arrested her before... She knew their thoughts and became familiar with their methods! No matter how scared, I know what they will do! But now, she is about to follow a new person. This person is completely unknown. I don''t know if he is that abnormal or something. The unknown is even more terrifying. The most important thing is that he still holds her master and servant contract scroll in his hand! Once this scroll was crushed by him, she would completely mean that she had become his slave. "sit down." Ye Tianyi said to her lightly, and then sat on the sofa. The girl stood there not daring to move, lowered her head and said nothing. Ye Tianyi sat there and looked up at her. Then he picked up the master and servant scroll on the table, and... hiss---- A tearing voice came, and the girl looked up at Ye Tianyi in astonishment. To smash it, you need to use spiritual power to work, so that the contract will take effect, if it is torn directly, it will be destroyed. The girl''s lips moved... She didn''t know what to say, she couldn''t believe it. He... What does he mean? He spent so many Pluto points, which is an astronomical number that she can''t imagine in her eyes. Why... Why did he tear the contract scroll? "what''s your name?" There was a flame in Ye Tianyi''s hand, and he burned the fragments, then raised his head and sat there watching her faintly asked. "Back to... back to the master, Lin... Lin Ruoruo." "Lin Ruoruo, she fits you well." Ye Tianyi took a cigarette, put out the cigarette butt, stood up, and said, "I didn''t buy you to make you my slave girl. I just tried my best to save you. The contract scroll has been torn by me. , You are free now, but... my suggestion is... in the near future, you can follow me first, to protect you a little bit, and when you go to a safe place, I will give you a sacred spot, and you can do it well Live it." Lin Ruoruo:? ? ? She looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "Why... why?" She asked Ye Tianyi softly. The delicate body was trembling slightly, and there was a gleam in the beautiful eyes. "There is no reason. If there is a reason, I just can''t bear it. Put on your clothes." Ye Tianyi''s creation rule was released, and then a set of skirts appeared in his hands and threw them to her. She has clothes on her body, which is too simple and a bit revealing. Lin Ruoruo took the clothes that Ye Tianyi threw to her, held it in both hands, lowered his head, and then dropped tears to the ground. "Thanks...thank you." After she finished speaking, she squatted on the ground holding her clothes and burst into tears. But she tried her best to make her cry particularly low, but she couldn''t restrain the feeling of wanting to cry at this moment. Too complicated! It''s really too complicated. Ye Tianyi did not stop her from crying. After a long time, Lin Ruoruo''s cry gradually disappeared. She wiped her eyes and stood up. "Go and change clothes." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok" Then she hugged her clothes and walked to the back room. Ye Tianyi stretched. does feel a little unbearable! This girl is too pitiful and too weak, especially the despair in her eyes at that time completely moved Ye Tianyi. No other thoughts, can Ye Tianyi have any thoughts, do you think its for her body? Really not! Because Ye Tianyi does not belong to this world, he has to go back, so why does Ye Tianyi do it for her body? Ye Tianyi now has more girlfriends, but he thinks he is not a scumbag, at least he will not want to play with this girl because of the beauty of this girl, and then go back and be irresponsible. Ye Tianyi really can''t. He was really moved by the despair in her eyes. Changhe returned to the huge room, and at this moment, unexpected guests were greeted in the room. People from the Imperial Palace. The strong from other auction houses are entertaining them. "Everyone at the Imperial Palace..." Changhe hurriedly saluted. "Chairman Chang He doesn''t need to be polite, this is a little bit of the heart of the Imperial Palace." Huang Changan smiled and threw him a red spar. "This...the emperor young master...why is this?" In fact, Chang He probably guessed something in his heart. "Hahaha, it''s okay!" Emperor Changan smiled and stood up and said, "I like to make friends in the Imperial Palace. I want to make friends when I meet some people, so President Changhe will accept it." Changhe nodded: "It is an honor to be able to be friends with everyone in the Imperial Palace." But he knew in his heart that he regarded him Changhe as a friend? Do not! In the eyes of the Emperor''s Palace, he Changhe is just a dog! "Chairman Changhe, there is one thing...this young master wants to ask you a question." Changhe nodded: "The emperor, but it''s okay to say." "Ok." Huang Changan nodded, walked over and patted Changhe on the shoulder, and said, "Chairman Changhe also knows that the blood **** stone is a sacred thing for any of us. Nowadays, someone has put out so many Blood God Stones for auction. Therefore, for this person, our Emperor Palace is particularly interested. There is no other meaning, but I hope to be able to associate with him and see if I can do it alone with him. Its the best thing to be a friend in a transaction, so... I still need an introduction from the chairman of the occasion." Changhe knew this was the reason. And for the Imperial Palace, no! Including other forces, of course they all want to know this news. Now only the people from the Emperor''s Palace are here. Maybe they will all come in a while! Of course, they must have sent someone to stare at Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi had a blood **** stone in his hand, a scroll of parchment, and the Lin Ruoruo that Emperor Changan wanted very much! In fact, even if there is nothing, at least Huang Changan will definitely send someone to kill Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi doesn''t give him face. "Chairman Changhe, this young master knows you well, this friend, he pays attention to sincerity, if this is not sincere, it is the most hated, don''t you think?" Huang Changan said with a smile. He is threatening Changhe! Changhe really doesn''t want to tell, this is also the rule, but how about the rule in front of this level? That can only mean I don''t want to live anymore! Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1656： Weak girl Changhe gave a dry cough. "Young Master, actually..." "Say." Huang Changan stared at him. "This person who sells the blood **** stone is actually the last one to take the blood **** stone." "what!?" Huang Changan directly drank out. I slap Nima? "Is it him? Is it him?" Changhe nodded; "Yes, it''s him!" "Good! Good! Good!" His face is extremely ugly! Understood now! Why does this person keep increasing prices? Feelings are auctioning his own things! asshole! asshole! He Huang Changan was played as a fool. But... Thinking about it again, it was just right! The person who auctioned the Blood God Stone is the same person, which means that the two things can be done together! "Who is he? Does President Changhe know?" Changhe shook his head: "I don''t know, just bring it over and let us auction it. After all, the auction is for the Blood God Stone, so we don''t dare to ask more." "So, he seems to have a lot of Pluto points, but he actually bought these things by relying on the Pluto points of the Blood God Stone." Changhe nodded: "It may be, but it may also be that he does not lack the God of God, but think about it, this is unlikely, because to be honest, if he is very powerful, the Blood God Stone will be more useful, and he should be more able to use it. Replace the Blood God Stone with some other things instead of Pluto Points." "Ok" Huang Changan pondered slightly. Then what to do next is very simple! Wait for that person to go to a place where there are not many people, then you can do it! "Let''s pass on the order and completely lock that person''s position. Make sure that he can lock him wherever he goes. In addition, those who are strong in space are ready and look for opportunities to do it! Also, pay attention to people from other forces." Then Huang Changan looked at Changhe and said: "Chairman Changhe, if people from other forces come to ask about this matter, please don''t say anything more." Changhe feels bitter. Could he not say it? Arent those forces the same as you? Dare he not say it? "Yes! Don''t worry, the young master." "Ok." Huang Changan nodded. brush- Then a strong man behind him killed everyone here in such a simple instant! It''s easy and easy. "solved." The strong said lightly. "Well, take care of it, go! Find a place to stare at him!" Huang Changan''s eyes condensed and said. Because, he also knows that if they don''t say it, then they really don''t say it? That''s not it, only dead people don''t know how to say, then let them become dead people. ... In the box. Lin Ruoruo put on a skirt given by Ye Tianyi and walked out. After came out, she lowered her head and said nothing, rubbing her skirt corners with her hands helplessly. "It''s still a bit bigger." Ye Tianyi took a look. Ye Tianyi knows that this girl is not fat, she is very thin, so the skirt created by Ye Tianyi is relatively small, but it is still a bit big unexpectedly! "Already...it''s fine, thank you master." Lin Ruoruo said timidly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Don''t call me master." Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, and said that she made her skirt smaller. ͨ Lin Ruoruo then knelt down to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat there looking at her. "Master, you saved Ruoruo. Without you, Ruo Ruo didn''t know what he could do, and Ruo Ruo thought of the master like those people at first, I''m sorry." Her tears fell unconvincingly. Hey. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what to say, this girl is the least comforting. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi said. Lin Ruoruo wiped her tears and said, "The master destroyed the contract scroll, but it is true that the master saved Ruoruo, and it is also true that he bought Ruoruo. So Ruoruo will not leave the master, Ruoruo will follow the master, serve the master and listen to the master. if." "Ok" Ye Tianyi did not object either. But Ye Tianyi knew what would happen to him. "Get up first." Ye Tianyi said. "May..." "If I don''t get up again, I''ll be ass." Lin Ruoruo; "..." Then she slowly stood up. "Also, don''t call me master in the future." "But...but you are..." Ye Tianyi interrupted her and said, "It''s better to call the master." sounds too weird. "Yes, Lord... Master." "Lets eat something." Ye Tianyi then sat there looking at some information about the underworld. Ye Tianyi is not in a hurry to leave anyway, he knows this, but there must be something wrong with leaving, and someone must do it. Don''t worry, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to face them head-on for the time being. There is no need. It is normal to kill people and get rid of goods. Ye Tianyi doesn''t need Pluto points anymore, and he doesn''t need to kill those people to get Pluto points. Instead, Ye Tianyi felt that the things in the system were more precious. Lin Ruoruo sat in front of Ye Tianyi and said nothing. She just occasionally gave Ye Tianyi a timid look. So handsome, so handsome. The key is that Ye Tianyi is still so kind, so she doesn''t know how much her affection for Ye Tianyi has improved. She was in despair and found so much hope. In the future...will it be fine? From now on, I will serve the young master with peace of mind. It should be good too, right? is 10,000 times better than those she imagined, right? Even the young master said... he would give her a sacred spot and give her freedom. But she doesn''t want it, she just wants to be with her now, which is what she should. As for repaying her kindness, she doesn''t know what qualifications she has to repay her kindness, she really doesn''t know... "Young Master." After a short while, Lin Ruoruo yelled softly, and then stretched out a little hand and handed Ye Tianyi a plate with some melon seeds and fruits that she had peeled. My fingers are flushed red. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. She lowered her head. UU reading Then Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. "Lets eat together." "Ah...no...no more, Ruoruo do it yourself." Ye Tianyi nodded without saying anything, and continued to look at something in this underworld. "It turns out that the eight and nine heavens still have these restrictions." Ye Tianyi really felt a little sad after seeing these things. This underworld really makes the most of the class system! Each layer of heaven actually feels like an independent continent. Although Ye Tianyi hasn''t learned a lot of things yet, and is just a simple journey, but Ye Tianyi also knows that every layer of heaven is extremely great, and Ye Tianyi can only see it. Just the tip of the iceberg! As for the eight and nine heavens, what you want to go up to is not just the Underworld Points! Ye Tianyi has enough points and its not enough! But, there is no need to go to the eighth heaven, the nineth heaven, Ye Tianyi feels that the seventh heaven is enough, he just needs to improve here anyway! ˡ At this moment, the door of Ye Tianyi''s box was knocked. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1657： Lan Bingxins meeting The knock on the door made Lin Ruoruo''s body tremble suddenly. She is timid, and her experience makes her especially timid, but it is understandable. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi said to her and then said faintly: "Go in." Ye Tianyi thinks that either he is from the auction house, or he may be from a certain power! The door was pushed open, and the first person who walked in was a woman wearing a blue fairy skirt and a veil, with an extraordinary temperament! made Ye Tianyi''s eyes shine. This should be the first and only woman of this type he saw in the underworld. Then there was a young girl behind her, which should be her maid, and an old man behind her, and this old man also followed in. "Young Master, people from Linglonghai have entered that person''s box." The news was quickly learned by those who secretly followed Ye Tianyi. "Lan Bingxin?" "Yes!" "Ah." Huang Changan laughed and said, "It''s okay, this Lan Bingxin just wants the blood **** stone." It is impossible for her to know that that kid is the one who auctioned off the Blood God Stone! It is very obvious that he took out five Blood God Stones for auction. Then he himself will certainly retain the Blood God Stones by China, at least the same amount he took out! So, in fact, even if this piece was taken away by Lan Bingxin, it would be deemed to have been auctioned away by her. What''s the big deal? Killing that person is the most important thing, you can get more things. Other forces such as the Capital Sky Territory Cangqi also think so! They don''t think there is anything, it doesn''t matter! It just means that they know less than the people in the Emperor''s Palace, because the people who can tell them this news were killed by the people in the Emperor''s Palace. Inside the box. "You are?" Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know who they are. "Introduce yourself, Linglonghai, Lan Bingxin." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized! Linglonghai himself doesn''t know what it is, but because of some links in the auction house, people around Ye Tianyi can hear clearly, so Ye Tianyi knows who this woman is. "So, what''s the so-called?" Ye Tianyi asked. Lan Bingxin glanced at Lin Ruoruo, standing there, not knowing what to do. Looks like... it seems okay? It looks like she should have a good time. just said that she would definitely become the bed-warming **** this mans bed. You can''t escape, but anyone with a man can''t escape this, but what can be done? This cannot be changed, as long as it is a little better for her, it is a blessing in misfortune. "Some things, I hope we can talk about it alone?" "Blood God Stone?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Do not!" Lan Bingxin shook his head. This surprised Ye Tianyi. Isn''t it for the blood **** stone? What else can it be for? Ye Tianyi glanced at Lin Ruoruo, she understood, and then leaned slightly and walked away to the door. "You guys also go out first." Lan Bingxin said to the old man and her maid. "Miss..." The old man reminded him. "Well, it''s okay." "it is good!" Then they also walked out, leaving Lan Bingxin and Ye Tianyi in the entire room. "Lady Blue, please tell me." Ye Tianyi went straight to the topic. Even if this girl has a good temperament, she may be super beautiful, but Ye Tianyi is not interested! In this underworld, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to have a deep relationship with anyone! He will be uncomfortable. "You don''t want to introduce me first?" Lan Bingxin asked. It''s not that she cares about this, she doesn''t care about this, what she cares about is that she still doesn''t know who this person is, and there are some things she can''t say. So she thought, see if she can know who he is. "Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said. never heard of that. "Can you tell me more specifically? Because what I will say next may...you will be very interested." Ye Tianyi; "..." Oh? what? Does she know how she is doing? Can you still say that you would be very interested? "you sure?" Ye Tianyi asked. "OK!" She nodded. Ye Tianyi then said: "What do you want me to say? My identity? I can only say, I am alone." "Are you alone." Lan Bingxin groaned slightly. She can''t be sure whether what Ye Tianyi said is true or not, she really can''t be sure. So, there are some things that she can''t say so absolutely. "The son must be very interested in the law of the soul, right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." I wipe it! ? Did she come because of the law of the soul? Or, is it actually just to get your own parchment scroll? "That is inevitable, who is not interested in the law? If I am not interested, will I auction this parchment scroll?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Lan Bingxin sat down, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "The son should also know that there is one in the Temple of Underworld, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "No one knows the other two, so the son should also have one in his hand, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Why ask?" "I want to auction this parchment scroll at the risk of having a bad relationship with the Imperial Palace. I also know in my heart that this thing is in your hands and will surely attract some people''s assassinations, but the son is still auctioned, not just me. Everyone will have the idea that you still have one in your hand, so that''s why they tried to even take such a big risk to auction this one." Ye Tianyi; "..." There was one comment, and what she said seemed to make sense. But it''s really not! Using normal logic, there is nothing wrong with what they think, but it is very logical, but Ye Tianyi is an illogical person. "So what does Miss Blue want to say?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I want to say, maybe we can cooperate!" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "I have some clues about the fourth parchment scroll She certainly cant tell Ye Tianyi that the fourth is in her hands. She cant say it unless she absolutely trusts Ye Tianyi. But this is absolutely impossible. Ye Tianyi; "..." So, in fact, three of the four are... But... is useless. "It''s a pity." Ye Tianyi said. "What a pity?" Lan Bingxin asked Ye Tianyi. "Unfortunately, I really don''t have a third parchment scroll." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Lan Bingxin looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. She thinks the possibility is really not very big. But... Thinking about it carefully, if he really has two, knowing she has one, knowing that there is one in the Temple of Underworld, then it will be complete, only they know this thing, he should have said it, could it... Is he so wary? Think you are testing him? Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1658： 1 group of clowns Correct! He just feels like he is testing him! Because, from the perspective of others, even though she said she could cooperate and asked him if he had the third one, he could understand that she was testing him. If he said there was one, there was a possibility that... he would be killed. , And then you can **** him both. She can understand. Lan Bingxin then said: "Young Master Ye, I don''t know how to tell you. I can only say that there is no other conspiracy. This matter is known to you and I, the scroll I know, even if it is me. Father, mother, they don''t even know that I have this thing." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Lady Blue, I didn''t lie to you for worrying about anything. I really don''t have a third parchment scroll. If I have one, I hope I can go with you to find the law of the soul. Unfortunately, I really don''t have one." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Lan Bingxin frowned. Is it true? Do not! Not necessarily. "Look, I even dare to provoke such forces as the Emperor''s Palace and the Celestial Sky, so I can not give them face. Do I need to fear you? I really don''t have a parchment scroll. Lan Bingxin: "..." But what he said seems to make sense. But it seems that I cant believe it all. "okay then." Ye Tianyi said so, and Lan Bingxin couldn''t say anything. "How about we leave a contact?" Lan Bingxin asked. "No contact information." Ye Tianyi shook his head. She frowned her eyebrows. Ye Tianyi really didn''t, he didn''t get it. "How about this." Ye Tianyi then said: "Give me your contact information, take this one." Then Ye Tianyi put the parchment roll on the table. "What does Ye Gongzi mean?" Ye Tianyi said: "Meaning, I really don''t have another parchment scroll. Take it. If one day I can find the fourth one, I will contact you. If you don''t find it, just take it. " Because Ye Tianyi thought about it for a while, there is actually only one short now. This one is not interesting in his own hands. What if you encounter it? If he didn''t meet it, Ye Tianyi left in one month, and he had nothing to do. "understood." Lan Bingxin did not refuse, and then a black mist poured into Ye Tianyi''s chain of the gods. "This is the sacred spot for this parchment scroll auction, Ye Gongzi put it away." Ye Tianyi didn''t refuse anything. "This is my contact information." Then she wrote a piece of paper to Ye Tianyi and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it. "Then we will have a period later!" Lan Bingxin wanted to turn around, suddenly thought of something, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Gongzi be careful, then the major forces should do it against you." "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "There will be a period later!" She yawned at Ye Tianyi and walked out. Lin Ruoruo walked in timidly. "Young Master..." "It''s okay, you sit and rest first." "Yes!" ... "Miss, he doesn''t sell the blood **** stone, right?" asked the old man. Lan Bingxin nodded; "Yeah." In fact, she didn''t even mention the Blood God Stone. It''s just that he didn''t expect that, he gave himself this parchment roll. I dont understand, I really dont understand. "Fu Bo, send someone to protect him." Lan Bingxin said. "what?" The old man was taken aback. "Miss, are you kidding me?" If they didn''t take action against him, they had done their best to help him? Ah this? "No." Lan Bingxin shook his head: "Uncle Fu do it." She doesn''t know what kind of effect can achieve. She just thinks that she can help him a little bit, which can be regarded as some of her own feelings. As for completely helping him, that would be impossible! If only one force wants to kill him, it''s okay, but maybe dozens of forces will do it, then all she can help is to see if she can help him attract a little bit, and then let him run away better. ! However, he seems to be confident, so there shouldn''t be any serious problems, right? On the other side, the other people are waiting for Ye Tianyi to leave here. They cant do anything here anyway. Although it is a five-layered sky, once it spreads out, it will be very bad for their image! Time slowly passed... "Strange, isn''t this person going yet?" Those people did not see anyone leaving the box. Aren''t they leaving yet? It''s been several hours. Row! You thought of this and didn''t dare to leave. Then why did you dare to do that at the time? "It really doesn''t work. Let''s use space to directly send them outside. Waiting like this is not an issue." "No way, once this space is used, everyone knows that they can also lock down the landing point. At that time... it will inevitably be a melee between our major forces!" "The people from Linglonghai didn''t leave either. It seems that the Blood God Stone didn''t get it, and they plan to do it too!" They waited again! "No! Don''t wait! Let''s do it!" Then the people in the Imperial Palace first used the power of space to transport the entire box to a destination they had prepared, and they had already set up an ambush for this destination, and everything was ready! "Come out! Don''t hide!" Huang Changan yelled, and then a raging flame rushed over and exploded the box directly! and inside... No one except those tables, chairs and benches! "what!?" Seeing this scene, they are all dumbfounded! "What''s going on!? What about people? What about people?" Including people from other forces who have been disguised and dressed up, they came here and didn''t see anyone, all of them dumbfounded. "Where are people? Where are people?" "What? Run away? How could it be? How could they run away?" "Weird, weird, why did they run away? Obviously there is no release of any spiritual power, how did UU read they run away?" "Grass!" Huang Changan scolded angrily. They were all fooled! They are all being teased by that bastard! They thought that without any fluctuations in spiritual power, it meant that it was impossible for people to leave the box in some other way! It should be the same in fact! But not! They just disappeared like this! And may have left early! And they were still waiting there foolishly, and they were overcast there. ! Clown! A group of clowns! "Find me! Find me! Block the fifth heaven and check the people who pass. As long as they can stay in the fifth heaven, I don''t believe I can''t find them!" "..." After all, this underworld is also an era of technology. Finding someone is definitely 10,000 times easier than the era without technology! At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo were walking on a certain street. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1659： Lin Ruoruos heart That''s right! Ye Tianyi left long ago! And he left silently, naturally with the help of the power of space! Then why can''t they feel the release of power? Dont forget! Ye Tianyi has the law of creation. Give him time, what can''t he do? Very simple thing, Ye Tianyi used a little time to create a barrier that isolates spiritual power, and then he took Lin Ruoruo away. It did take a lot of time during , but they waited longer. "Master, they won''t chase you?" Lin Ruoruo asked worriedly next to Ye Tianyi. They have also been getting along for a few hours. Although Lin Ruoruo is very weak and talks very little, Ye Tianyi is more active, so their exchanges are good, not too little. Even now Lin Ruoruo can take the initiative to speak to Ye Tianyi. "Maybe, after all, we are still in the city, and there are still a lot of monitoring and other things. It is normal for them to find it." Ye Tianyi said. "what" Lin Ruoruo did not expect Ye Tianyi to respond like this. "That... isn''t the young master afraid?" "I''m afraid, but I can run." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Oh." "Don''t worry, I will take you away." Ye Tianyi took her to a relatively high-end hotel, and ordered a lot of delicious food. He knew to ask Lin Ruoruo to order, she would definitely not order, and Ye Tianyi didn''t ask much at all. "Follow me, don''t be so restrained, I have a good temper, and I don''t have the rules of those other people, you just be natural." "Yes Yes!" Lin Ruoruo rubbed his hands, still super nervous. "Tell me your story..." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. She can be regarded as the first friend she met in this underworld, and she is so pitiful and weak. "what" Lin Ruoruo bit his lip. Then she told her story. Lin Ruoruo was adopted by her parents. She was adopted from a very young age. She had no memory at that time. Her parents later told her that she picked it up. There are only three people in the family. They live a very ordinary life, but they are very happy. In the fifth heaven, they belong to the poor, but because they are relatively low-key, and work hard, they don''t do anything, the circle is small, and they don''t run around, so they have always been safe! just... As Lin Ruoruo grew up, she became more and more beautiful, and she began to look so beautiful. Then her parents felt some crisis. Because here, girls are really special. If you have some background, then it is nothing, but if you have no background at all, no matter how beautiful you are, once you are seen, then the consequences will be obvious. So, since she was about thirteen years old, she basically never went out of the house. For her, communication with the outside world is the little yard at home! This is her parents to protect her. But... Just a few days ago, she was discovered. A drunk man broke into her house accidentally and saw her. I was a little worried at that time! But some luck, I think he is drunk, there should be nothing wrong... But... The next day, he took someone to her home, killed her parents, and then kidnapped her. "and then?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Then..." Lin Ruoruo''s eyes were red, and she felt very sad when she thought of the death of her parents. "Then his family felt that... If Ruo could have greater value, so they put Ruoruo on the auction floor..." "I am sorry for my parents, I killed them." Lin Ruoruo lowered her head, her tears began to drip on the table. "Obviously Ruo Ruo is not their daughter, they raised Ruo Ruo, Ruo Ruo hasn''t repaid them, but killed them..." Lin Ruoruo was sobbing. Ye Tianyi didn''t stop her from crying. To be honest, Ye Tianyi would not coax girls either. "Do you want revenge?" For a long time, Ye Tianyi asked such a sentence. "I" Lin Ruoruo wiped away tears. "Ruoruo now just wants to follow the young master...wait later..." She doesn''t know if her extravagant hope will be realized, so she can''t say it. "Young Master." She looked up at Ye Tianyi with red eyes, then got up and knelt down for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Why are you kneeling again? "Master, if there is something to ask Master." "Say." "If... I want to borrow a little bit from the young master, no... not much... just a few thousand." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "What are you doing?" Lin Ruoruo bit her lip, and said, "My father and mother''s body is still at home, and there is no one to deal with it. If Ruoruo wants to bury her father and mother properly." Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. "Well, get up." "Thank you Master, thank you Master." Lin Ruoruos tears came down again, I dont know if its because of happiness or thinking of sad things again, maybe there are all... "do not Cry." Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to comfort him. "Ok" She wiped her tears. "We''ll leave after dinner." ... After eating, Ye Tianyi did nothing else the next afternoon, so he buried her parents with Lin Ruoruo. Ye Tianyi stood smoking a cigarette under a tree behind, Lin Ruoruo knelt there. "Father, mother..." Lin Ruoruo knocked his head heavily, his eyes flushed red. "If you are sorry, your parents keep saying, if you are happy and happy, then you are happy, if so... if your parents are happy, then you are happy, because in this world, if you have only two relatives..." She wiped her tears vigorously: "But...but now..." Ye Tianyi stood behind and sighed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com To be honest, if he leaves one month later, this girl, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know what to do. Even if she left her with a lot of sacred points, she might have difficulty surviving. "Father, mother, don''t worry, if Ruo is okay, Ruo Ruo finds a particularly good young master, and he is also very good to Ruoruo. Ruo Ruo guesses it must be his father and mother who are protecting Ruoruo in the sky." "Father and mother, dont worry, if Ruo will find a way to become more powerful in the future and avenge his father and mother! Dont worry if Ruoruo is anymore, Ruoruo is really at ease following the young master..." About five minutes later, Lin Ruoruo stood up stubbornly, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, then turned and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Master, if it''s all right." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, let''s go, let''s go to Wang''s house." "what?" Lin Ruoruo was stunned. "Go revenge." After speaking, Ye Tianyi turned and walked away. Lin Ruoruo looked at Ye Tianyi''s back stupidly, and suddenly his nose sore. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1660： revenge ... "Good job! A girl who picked it up auctioned 2 billion Pluto points, which is nothing short of a surprise! Your Patriarch did a good job! Very foresighted, it was true that the old man asked you to be the Patriarch of the Wang Family!" In a back garden of the Wang''s house, an old man said in admiration to a middle-aged man. And this middle-aged man is Wang Ping, the head of the Wang family. "Old ancestors, my only wish is to hope that the Wang family can be more prosperous, so you can rest assured, I will definitely develop the Wang family better for the sake of the Wang family!" The old man nodded; "Well, very good! The Wang family handed over to you, the old man is very relieved!" "An ancestor, please be relieved. There is nothing wrong with that boy An''er. The girl I caught before is indeed too beautiful. Otherwise, the price of 2 billion won''t be auctioned. An''er is still young. This man encountered this The heartbeat of a beautiful girl is also normal, and An''er can also be aware of these things, and he will also be a good future heir to the Patriarch." Wang Ping said. "Well, An''er is indeed talented, so just continue to cultivate it!" Wang Ping nodded: "Yes, follow the ancestors'' religious teachings!" "Ok" The old man nodded in satisfaction. "After this incident, the status of our royal family will once again be upgraded to a higher level, yes! It is just around the corner to become the largest family in this city of Yeming." They seemed to have seen a beautiful scene. blast But at this moment, there was a huge roar in the distance. what''s the situation? The two of them looked at each other. "Someone dared to come to Wang''s house to make trouble! Seeking death!" Wang Ping''s eyes condensed, and then walked out angrily! But when Wang Ping went out, he was completely dumbfounded! The gate of the king''s house was destroyed! This seems quite normal, but what is exaggerated is that there are dozens of people lying in the Wang family compound, some of them wailing on the ground, some are dead, and then a group of Wang family members are watching the incoming people vigilantly. , No one dares to take a step forward! even as he took a step forward, all of them subconsciously took a step back. In the distance, outside Wang''s house, some people in Yeming City are watching a play. Although it is quite common to kill people, this kind of scene is rare. The Wang family, that is not the top family, and it is one of the best in this city of Yeming. Someone rushed to kill the Wang family alone. This is simply too exaggerated. "Fuck it! What''s the situation? Did this Wang family provoke any bigwigs? Come here to do the Wang family alone?" "It doesn''t seem to be particularly strong, how can this kind of aura be in the God Realm?" "Huh? Only the cultivation base of the Celestial God Realm? It''s just a Celestial God Realm, so dare you come to the Wang Family to be presumptuous?" In the fifth heaven, the Celestial God Realm is actually quite common, and there are also many Three Soul Realms, and there are actually several Three Soul Realms in a family like the Wang Family. Therefore, when a Celestial God Realm comes to the Wang Family, others will start from the beginning. I was shocked, I felt that I might be a master, but now... Is it in the realm of heaven? Didnt that come to die? "A bunch of trash, you don''t dare to go to a heavenly **** realm, right?" Wang Ping walked out and yelled at the group of people. "Patriarch... this person is a bit strong!" A Celestial Divine Realm clutched his chest, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, walked to Wang Ping''s side and said. "You lost?" Wang Ping glanced at him. "one move" Wang Ping frowned suddenly! what! ? This is actually a bit exaggerated! The person next to him is called Wang Shi. He has a cultivation base of the eighth rank of the Celestial God Realm. Normally, even if you are at the tenth rank of the Celestial God Realm, you cannot easily defeat the eighth rank of the Celestial God Realm. This is too easy, right? ? "Who is your excellency?" Wang Ping glanced at Ye Tianyi, frowned and asked. "Where is Wang An?" Ye Tianyi asked faintly. Could it be that his son provoked someone? Wang Ping muttered in his heart. "An''er is not in Wang''s house, do you have anything to do with you? It doesn''t have to be that way, we can have a peaceful exchange." Wang Ping''s hand made a small motion behind his back. "I wonder if your Excellency and An''er have any feast?" Wang Ping asked again. At the same time, an invisible strong man behind Ye Tianyi just raised his hand to attack Ye Tianyi, and then... "what-" A scream came, and the arm where he raised his hand exploded directly, making it bloody. Everyone: "..." "Hand over Wang An, otherwise, die!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and the law of destruction was released again. "what-" There was another scream, and those with a lower cultivation base screamed and lay on the ground and wailed. Wang Pings eyes are also condensed! "Your Excellency is really aggressive! Then, since your Excellency is so indifferent, don''t blame my Wang family! Come out!" A few figures walked over slowly! All three souls! "kill him." "Yes!" ಡ Then they rushed to Ye Tianyi. In this underworld, Ye Tianyi can almost say that he does whatever he wants, because there are some things, he doesn''t have to worry about it! Power doubled! Then... Evil Emperor Jue! The third floor, the king is over the world! Ye Tianyi was entwined with a very imposing aura. In an instant, Ye Tianyi showed a real feeling of dominating the world, as if other people were like grass and mustards in front of him. Maybe Ye Tianyi''s realm is not up to this level of crushing, but the oppressive feeling he gives to people is just like that! ಡ Ye Tianyi greeted him. In a short time, they were easily killed by Ye Tianyi in seconds! "what?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Heavenly God Realm, easily kill the Three Soul Realm? "How can it be!?" Wang Ping also stared wide-eyed! "Dead!" Ye Tianyi rushed over! "Old ancestors!" Wang Ping yelled in horror. UU reading www.uukanshu. com ... "Oh, so boring, so boring." outside, Yi sat there in July, eating food and drinking wine. pretty good! Although boring, she just stayed here these days and didnt go out. If she wanted to eat anything, she ordered a takeaway from the college, and the college would deliver it. Although the money was not spent, it was also very comfortable. It''s just a little boring. Then... The abnormality of Ye Tianyi''s body caught her attention. Because this is the body, the soul is gone, no matter what your soul, the body will not react, so just pay attention to the soul lamp next to it! But...there was a reaction in Ye Tianyi''s body. A black power is entwining his body. "I go!" Yi July flashed to Ye Tianyi''s side instantly, and Dai eyebrows looked at Ye Tianyi tightly. After a while, she stretched out her finger to touch the force. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1661： Women disguised as men or men disguised as women Yi July is a little surprised! No, it is very surprised! "This power..." She is touching this power! Now, she has two big questions. The first one, how did Ye Tianyi manage to use his soul to draw his body? What''s more, this soul is still far away in the underworld! Just Nima exaggerated! She had never heard of it. The second question is, what the **** is this? This is a force, very obvious! However, this power is something that Yi July cannot be familiar with! This power looks very strong, very exaggerated, at least it gives her the feeling that it is definitely the top power! She also understands why Ye Tianyi can be so strong, this power is probably also a very important reason... just... I really dont understand what power it is. ... And at this moment, the underworld. ͨ With a loud noise, the corpse of the ancestor of the royal family fell to the ground from the sky. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! Everyone is dumbfounded. This is the ancestor of the Wang family, he is not the Three Soul Realm. That''s it... just so dead? "Old ancestors!" Wang Ping yelled loudly. It''s over! completely finished! He was desperate in his heart. "Father, what''s the matter?" At this time, a man walked in through the gate with a pretty girl in his arms, and saw this scene. Ye Tianyi turned his head and saw this person. patter Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers. ͨ Then that Wang An fell to the ground and completely lost his breath! "An''er!" Wang Ping gave a loud scream. And Wang An has been directly killed by Ye Tianyi''s law of destruction. "Do not!" Wang Ping shouted. "There is you, don''t call me either." Ye Tianyi is another snapping finger. ͨ Wang Ping fell to the ground. Then Ye Tianyi disappeared. also disappeared in the crowd, Lin Ruoruo, who was slightly dressed up in disguise. Ye Tianyi is still able to do whatever he wants in this fifth heaven, but in the sixth heaven, it should be similar to the lower domain of the realm of gods, right? Ye Tianyi is not very clear either. Two people appeared in a place in the wild. "Young Master." Lin Ruoruo directly knelt down to Ye Tianyi. "Get up." "If Ruo...in this life and this life, I will serve the young master!" She loves to cry, no! She doesn''t like to cry. Who in this world likes to cry? Who doesn''t like to laugh? just said that she has a weak personality, and her heart is even more fragile, especially after experiencing this incident, she almost collapsed, but at this time someone appeared and pulled her... This pull is always pulling. The pimple in her heart was also healed by him. If Lin Ruo doesn''t understand why there is such a good person in this world, she can''t give him anything, she is just a humble slave, and he has no reason or obligation to do anything for her. But... I didnt do anything, he was always helping myself... Lin Ruoruo really doesn''t understand, why there are people in this world who treat her so well besides her parents, there is no reason at all. "All right." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair, then pulled her up to her feet. "Young Master..." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said: "In this world, no one is as good to you as you are to you. There are still many things you need to understand in the future." "If Ruo will work hard." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go, let''s go to the sixth heaven." ... "What? He dare to show up?" On the other side, those who stayed by the powerful forces were dumbfounded when they heard the news. "It''s crazy! We are looking for him desperately, this person dare to appear in Yeming City to kill people? Doesn''t this put us in the eyes?" "Asshole thing! What a asshole!" They felt insulted. "Do not worry!" Huang Changan came over. That''s right! He is still in the fifth heaven. "For the benefit, first, his realm is only the realm of heaven and god, and second, he is indeed still in the fifth heaven, and there is still a burden next to him. Such a person, who does not die, who will die? Send me an order , The entrances and exits to the fourth and sixth heavens are strictly guarded, especially pay attention to the combination of a man and a woman. They will definitely be disfigured. Find me those masters of disguise to guard." "Yes!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo to the vicinity of the Tongtian Pillar that entered the Sixth Heaven! There are a lot of people entering back and forth. After all, the entire fifth heaven leads to the sixth heaven. Just this one entrance and exit, there are several empires on the first floor. How many people should there be? Even if the ratio of back-and-forth access is low, it is still a big number. "Master, someone is investigating." Lin Ruoruo said softly beside Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. This is also inevitable. "Go, I will take you to disguise." Ye Tianyi guessed that disguise is definitely dangerous, but Ye Tianyis disguise technique is not ordinary. Here, the spiritual things of heaven and earth, medicinal materials, etc. may be different from outside. Ye Tianyi is not very clear, but disguise is something like that. No need for such a big restriction! "All right!" At a certain alley entrance, Ye Tianyi let go of Lin Ruoruo. Lin Ruoruo blinked and looked at himself in the mirror! "͡" "So ugly." She looked at herself. Now, he has transformed himself into an uncle with a cheeky beard! But...it seems. "We are one man and one woman, so no matter how we dissolve, one man and one woman will attract their attention and become two men." "But..." Lin Ruoruo blinked and looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "What if Ruoruo needs to speak?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi stopped right there. "what" Lin Ruoruo saw Ye Tianyis expression and thought he had said something wrong, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com hurriedly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Ruoruo said something wrong." "No, no, no." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "What you said makes sense." I was not thoughtful. "what?" Lin Ruoruo was taken aback. Ye Tianyi thought for a moment, indeed. Lin Ruoruo disguised herself as a man, even if she looked like it again, her gentle and sweet voice would reveal her in one mouth. Moreover, she was a girl, and the way she walks would be very feminine. Now she is so masculine as she is disguised. It''s weird at first glance. Correct! is not thoughtful of myself. They should pretend to be a man in women''s clothing. They should pretend to be two women. In this case, Lin Ruoruo won''t show off at all, and his side, after all, is himself, and he can control it himself. Including voice, Ye Tianyi can also change Lin Ruoruo''s voice into a male voice, but the voice can be changed, but the tone cannot be changed. A soft and weak male voice? Therefore, Lin Ruoruo''s words are really important. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1662： Miss Ye... Then, Ye Tianyi turned himself into a beauty! The law of creation also adds his own disguise technique! And Lin Ruoruo, Ye Tianyi just changed her appearance. is not so beautiful, but what Ye Tianyi made for himself is quite beautiful. But it can''t be too beautiful, right? What Ye Tianyi thought was, well, he and Lin Ruoruo went to the sixth heaven, from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven, the Pluto points needed for two people, three billion, can take out these, That''s obviously not very simple, right? Corresponding looks pretty pretty should be fine, right? "How?" Ye Tianyi turned his voice into the tone between the girly voice and the Yujie voice. "Puff...Master..." Lin Ruoruo suppressed his smile. "Go, don''t laugh, and ask you seriously, how do you feel?" "The young master is so cute when he looks fierce." Lin Ruoruo looked at Ye Tianyi at this moment and said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Go, let''s go, you are my maid." "I got it!" Then Ye Tianyi remembered Yaoxi, Bai Hanxue, and Xia Yuhan''s way of walking with sister paper, which can be regarded as walking in a decent way. Soon, the two of them came to the Tongtianzhu leading to the sixth heaven. There are still a lot of people in front, they all line up here. went in after interrogation one by one. "This lady, can you meet me?" A voice suddenly came from behind Ye Tianyi. At that moment, Ye Tianyi didn''t react much, because Ye Tianyi subconsciously thought he was a handsome rival. "Miss?" The figure shouted again. Ye Tianyi still didn''t respond. "Young... miss, he calls you." Lin Ruoruo didn''t react at first, she reacted for the second time. "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at Lin Ruoruo. Fortunately, he has changed his voice into a girl''s voice beforehand, otherwise, something will happen. Ye Tianyi then turned his head to look at the emperor Changan. ! Nimas is still an acquaintance. Huang Changan looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Pretty! it''s beautiful! Although it can''t reach that Lan Bingxin, and the beauty of the slave girl before, it''s not much worse. Well, at this level, although he is not qualified to be his main house, it is definitely more than enough to be a concubine. and... really feels, the most important thing is, fuck! This girl is so tall! is one meter eight, right? This leg... Oh my god! a one-meter-eight long-legged beauty, who can stand it? I''m in love, I''m in love. just... But, his Huang Changan status is quite special, he can''t force a woman! This is also forbidden by his Emperor''s Palace, especially if his status is special, so it won''t work. Once he does something bad, the impact will be huge! And now its in front of everyone! The most important thing is that forcing is also okay, but when you think about it, you have to force it only once. There is really no need for it! And this girl is really superb, her legs are too long. Ye Tianyi probably knew what B was thinking in his mind. What a disgusting thing. But... An evil thought appeared in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Hello there." Ye Tianyi learned those elegant and beautiful MMs and politely bowed. ۡ Lin Ruoruo was really there and forced a smile. is too funny, really too funny. is supposed to be particularly nervous, Lin Ruoruo didn''t know who this was, because although she was there at the time, she couldn''t see it. hiss Huang Changan couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. This voice, I love it. Take her down! must be taken down by proper means, so it will last a long time. Ye Tianyi felt a chill in his heart. Its so disgusting. But... Thinking of his plan, Ye Tianyi still held back. "The girl is going to Sixth Heaven?" Huang Changan smiled and asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, so is the son?" "Doesn''t the girl know me?" Ye Tianyi shook his head, and then said: "Little...little women live in simple terms on weekdays, and rarely know some things about the outside world on weekdays, so if the son is well-known, the younger woman is not sure, please understand. "Hahaha, this way, it''s okay, this young man just said casually, that proves that the girls are all beautiful ladies." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "The son is absurdly praised." Then Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo''s little hand and said, "This is Ruoruo, the maid of the little girl." Emperor Changan nodded: "Well, my emperor Changan." "Ye Yiyi..." Ye Tianyi babbled a name. ͡ Lin Ruoruo felt uncomfortable. Ye Yiyi, Master is good or bad, I can think of such a soft name. "It turned out to be Miss Ye, but Miss Ye will go to Sixth Heaven with two?" is quite strange, two people spend 3 billion, especially there is a maid, this lineup is a bit strange to go to Sixth Heaven. Ye Tianyi sighed: "Hey, the family has encountered a great change, and the relatives are no longer there. They can only use the ghost points left by the family to take his sister Rourou to the sixth heaven. Father said that the farther he can run. The better, maybe you still need to go to the seventh heaven, in short, go to the sixth heaven to avoid it." Huang Changan''s eyes condensed. "What? Who? Tell Ben Shao, Ben Shao helps the girl!" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need, thank you son for your kindness, it''s a family affair." Ye Tianyi owed a little after speaking and then walked away with Lin Rourou. vomit So disgusting. Behind, Lan Bingxin and others came here to go back. Then she saw a scene where she was guarded tightly, and she knew why without thinking. Then Lan Bingxin scanned the surroundings. He is here. At that time, Ye Tianyi didnt notice that Lan Bingxin left a detector on the contact paper of Ye Tianyi. This detector is extremely powerful. It is inside the paper. It is very small, but Able to precisely lock the position! Nothing else, no other special thoughts, that is, Lan Bingxin still suspects that Ye Tianyi has the third parchment scroll. Even if he is given his contact information, it is not safe. The safest way is still possible. Determine his location, things are in his space ring, so it can be locked. "Miss, what are you looking at?" Asked the sister paper next to . "It''s okay, let''s go." Lan Bingxin shook his head, then walked over. Huang Changan also saw Lan Bingxin coming. Yes! Lan Bingxin must be more beautiful, but... Ye Yiyi is also very beautiful. The most important thing is that her legs are so long! Who can stand this? And Lan Bingxin couldn''t catch up. Therefore, with a new goal, Huang Changan decided to give up Lan Bingxin, and he should give up, so he did not show that he ignored Ye Tianyi in front of Lan Bingxin. "Girl Blue!" Huang Changan also said hello with a smile. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1662： Can you say it was for picking up girls? They are all top powers, geniuses, it''s normal to know each other, and it''s normal to say hello to each other. showed getting closer, Lan Bingxin raised his head. "The Prince." Lan Bingxin also owed a little to show his politeness. "Go back?" Lan Bingxin nodded; "Yes! The emperor is here..." Huang Changan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m ready to go back." She knew that among the many people here was the Emperor Palace, and she was just waiting for Ye Tianyi to appear. And Huang Changan himself was waiting here himself. He thinks he is more likely to go to the sixth heaven. "Ok." Lan Bingxin nodded, and then continued to walk forward. is just ahead, just ahead! He is ahead! So close! really close! Is he not found? Do not! There should still be no turn! Ok? is five meters ahead... Lan Bingxin stopped and looked up. Five meters ahead, there are only two women. Is it difficult... Ye Gongzi disguised himself as a woman? is also smart! It is not simply a disguise, but if a man pretends to be a woman, it will indeed dispel many of them. It was Ye Tianyi''s turn to pay Lin Ruoruo. Now Ye Tianyi is thinking, will this Emperor Changan help him make a point? If you are not willing to do this, how about you pick Nima''s ugly girl. Those guards also noticed the two not far away, but they didn''t see the flaw. includes those so-called masters of disguise. "When you enter the sixth heaven for the first time, one person has 1.5 billion Pluto points for a total of 2 billion, and you can open the qualification to enter the sixth heaven." is guarded by two extremely burly warriors wearing armor, estimated to be more than two meters tall! Indifferent voice! Their cultivation is very strong! Ye Tianyi nodded. "Miss Ye." Huang Changan called out and walked over. Ye girl... Lan Bingxin thought slightly behind. His name is Ye Tianyi, and now this woman is also surnamed Ye, that''s really him. Besides, this height... Girls are really rare. Ye Tianyi turned his head, Lan Bingxin saw it. ! so beautiful! This Young Master Ye is really not low-key, and he can easily tolerate such a beautiful girl, but he is extremely handsome in his own right, and it is only natural that he is beautifully dressed. This foundation is placed here. Ye Tianyi also saw Lan Bingxin. it''s okay no problem. She doesn''t know anything anyway. Well, I am a sister now! Although it''s a bit disgusting, but... it can also add a little more fun to a boring life. "There shouldn''t be a lot of Underworld Points in Miss Ye''s hands! Zhang Lao." Huang Changan said, an old man walked over. "Little Lord!" "The 3 billion Pluto points will be paid to them." "Young Master, you..." "Stop talking nonsense, here!" Huang Changan looked very angry. It shouldnt be a problem for him to chase a woman like this. Just treat her well. She is at the moment when she feels the most depressed, and its also the time when she is the easiest to take her down! Completely won in up to three days! He didn''t have much to do after he went back anyway, it might as well be like this! And he himself is very superior, he is innumerable in pursuing this status and status, he himself has a sense of superiority, and he feels that he will definitely succeed. is the son of the richest man with you. Which girl are you not superior to? "The prince... can''t make it." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Ms. Ye doesn''t have to be polite with Ben Shao. Ms. Ye has just experienced the pain of losing her family. The family has given all the goddess points to Ms. Ye. Don''t waste it, Mrs. Zhang, give it quickly!" "Yes!" The old man also reluctantly handed over the Underworld Points. "This... how should the prince tell the little girl to repay." Ye Tianyi looked "grateful". "ۡ" Behind , Lan Bingxin made a sound without being stretched. "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Ah...no, it''s okay." Lan Bingxin shook his head and forced a smile. Take the bamboo shoots. "Miss Ye, Ben Shao **** you to Sixth Heaven." Ye Tianyi owed a little. "The emperor''s great kindness, the little girl remembers it in his heart." Huang Changan smiled in his heart. This sentence is stable. 3 billion is not a small number! But... He thought, in the future, he will be able to obtain this superb woman for a lifetime! These long legs are worth it. The things that these legs can do are simply invincible. When the time comes, put on socks... hiss is absolutely invincible for someone with one leg control! Although he was wearing pants, no skirt, and nothing to show, but his height is here, he can already imagine a happy moment. "Trouble." Then they disappeared into the Tongtian Pillar together. "let''s go." Lan Bingxin also quickly followed. brush-- In the next moment, Ye Tianyi and the others appeared in Sixth Heaven! The landing point is exactly the same place. Sixth Heaven, they landed in the public area. This area is quite chaotic. There are all kinds of people. Some people are here waiting for people from the Fifth Heaven to decide whether to kill or not. There are countless directions to go from here, to different empires and different cities! There were many people in front of him, and Ye Tianyi''s appearance attracted many people''s attention. "Beauty" and Huang Changan, a character who doesn''t seem simple. Then, there was an old man who came here with Huang Chang''an, and Lan Bingxin, including several people she took. They appeared almost at the same time. Huang Changan looked back and saw Lan Bingxin also coming. There is no doubt, because she also has to go back to the nine heavens, and they also have to go back to the nine heavens one by one, and can''t go directly. And Lan Bingxin... how to say? She is really not an eventful person or a person who likes to watch the excitement. Mainly, this person is too special, and this thing is too interesting and the target is Huang Changan. She knows who Huang Changan is, so she is a little interested to see what happens after this. But she feels that the normal plot should be that Ye Tianyi is ready to find a chance to run! But Ye Tianyi can''t! This is Nine Heavens, the young master of the Emperor''s Palace, there are so many things you can get from him! If you lie a little bit, this journey to the underworld may not require much effort. Therefore, Ye Tianyi wanted to make him feel what is meant by... Fairy Jump! What is the sinister society? "Lady Blue, are you going back?" Huang Changan first talked to Lan Bingxin. "Hmm." Lan Bingxin nodded, then paused, and said, "The prince won''t return?" "Hahaha." Huang Changan smiled, and said: "I won''t answer this young man." "Is there anything interesting about these six heavens?" Lan Bingxin asked pretendingly. "Uh--" Can he say it was for "girls"? Chapter 1663： Miss is bathing Huang Changan certainly can''t say that he is for picking up girls. But, he knew in his heart that others knew that he was for picking up girls! Others knew it in their hearts, so he didn''t have to hide anything. What''s more, now that he saw "Ye Yiyi", Huang Changan really gave up Lan Bingxin. If he were to give him a choice, Huang Changan would definitely choose Lan Bingxin, but God wouldnt give him this choice. Lan Bingxin didnt let him feel a chance, so why not just put the long-legged goddess in front of him? What''s more, his 3 billion Pluto points have been smashed in. Then Huang Changan smiled and said, "Sixth Heaven is known as the most romantic place. This Sixth Heaven has the most beautiful scenery. But even though Ben Shao was born in Nineth Heaven, he has not come to Liuhe once in so many years. Its a pity to take a look at the Heavenly Heaven, so I took this opportunity to take a good look, not only the Sixth Heaven, but also the Seventh Heaven. If you have time, you will have to take a look." Have you found this excuse? Lan Bingxin groaned slightly; "Is that so? Sixth Heaven is so beautiful?" "Lady Blue doesn''t know yet?" Huang Changan asked. Lan Bingxin shook his head: "I don''t know these things very well on weekdays. If that''s the case... Then I''ll stay here for a while, so I''ll leave." "Ah...Miss, then we can be together." Beside , Lan Bingxin''s maid suddenly spoke. Lan Bingxin frowned slightly, and said: "No, they have their business, it''s so inconvenient to be together." Huang Changan: "..." Ah, this... Yes! He never thought that everyone could be together. Because Lan Bingxin would not agree to be together! So now, Lan Bingxin''s answer is indeed very Lan Bingxin, no problem! But! Now, Lan Bingxins maid has given a chance, and said so, although Lan Bingxin refused, but he can follow the boat... Although his current goal is the long-legged goddess next to him, but... This is a rare opportunity to live with Lan Bingxin. He doesn''t pursue Lan Bingxin first. Isn''t it good for him to let Lan Bingxin see his personality charm first? And Ye Tianyi... He is uncomfortable! Shouldn''t this Lan Bingxin be that kind of cold and arrogant, cold lady Bingshan? How can you give this opportunity? And Lan Bingxin did it for the show. "If so..." Lan Bingxin groaned. "I don''t know where to go..." "That''s just right." Huang Changan smiled and said: "Lao Zhang is very familiar with Sixth Heaven, because Zhang has walked from Sixth Heaven to Nineth Heaven step by step, so he can recommend him to us. Indeed, he practice intensively every day, occasionally. Its also great to relax for a while, just relax." "Lady Blue, you can just take pictures of beautiful scenery and enjoy the beautiful scenery." Huang Changan didnt doubt anything, because girls, isnt it normal to like beautiful and romantic places? "Miss, Xiaoyu can take so many pictures of you." The maid beside said happily. Lan Bingxin shook his head slightly; "No, just look at the scenery. I don''t like taking pictures." "it is good" Ye Tianyi; "..." isn''t it? What does this woman mean? Although Ye Tianyi doesn''t know her, but...she shouldn''t be this kind of person. Could it be that she is really interested in these romantic and beautiful places, right? Or does he have a good impression of this Emperor Changan? Pass the latter directly, and that is the former! Because it is indeed possible. It would not be enough to say that her disguise that everyone can''t see, just let her see through it? Then came here just to watch the show? Not not too much. "Miss Ye." Huang Changan called out Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was still thinking about something, and it took two seconds to reflect it. "The Prince." Then Ye Tianyi owed a little. Lan Bingxin was paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s behavior. There are so many things. This action seems to have been practiced. Ye Tianyi has never practiced sincerely, but Ye Tianyi has seen too many girls like this, so he just likes it casually. "That book with the two of you to play together, to enjoy the mountains and water, can be regarded as relaxing, how about it?" Huang Changan knew that she would not refuse! Even if she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t refuse. Besides, she must think too. I helped her when she was most sad, so generous, so generous, and so understanding, and accompanied her, and then told him his identity, wouldn''t I just take it? Three days! It only takes three days! Although there is a Lan Bingxin next to him that seems to hinder him from pursuing the long-legged goddess, it doesn''t matter, who makes him superior, his superiority is enough to make up for this thing, and in case Lan Bingxin sees his charm again , Isn''t it invincible? In a romantic place, with a man... Fuck! This is an unimaginable picture before. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s good! It''s not too early, let''s find a city, open a room, rest, and come out tomorrow, anyway, don''t worry, how about?" Huang Changan directly made the decision! Because of men, you cant be as indecisive as women. In some cases, you have to take the initiative to make decisions for women. "it is good!" Lan Bingxin doesn''t matter. Because she is here to see what happens later. Then they came to a city, came to an extremely luxurious hotel, opened three rooms, Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo, Huang Changan himself, and then Lan Bingxin and her maid Xiaoyu had a room. Oh, the money is also from Huang Changan. This is a small amount of money. "Young Master." In the room, Lin Ruoruo looked at Ye Tianyi, who had restored his appearance in front of him, and walked over. "Master, the bath water is ready." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then I''ll go first, and you can go after I wash it. UU reading " "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then went to the bathroom. Not long after Ye Tianyi had just washed, the door of the room was knocked. "Who?" Lin Ruoruo quickly shouted. Ye Tianyi naturally heard it too. not good! must be that old-fashioned critic. "it''s me." Huang Changan said. Lin Ruoruo glanced at the direction of the bathroom, and Ye Tianyi poked out his head and nodded to her. "Ah, oh oh, here it is." Lin Ruoruo was still disguised, so she was not very scared, and then she walked over and opened the door to Huang Changan. "I brought you some food, where is Miss Ye?" Huang Changan glanced at the huge presidential suite. "Miss is bathing." Lin Ruoruo said after the food he handed over. hiss Huang Changan couldn''t help but took a breath. Chapter 1664： I can disgust him tonight Who can stand this TM? can''t do it! He has to think of a reason to stay here. Must stay a while. "Are you going to rest?" Huang Changan walked in and asked. "Ah... I don''t know, I should have a rest, after all, I am really tired." Lin Ruoruo said in a low voice. "Ok?" Huang Changan glanced casually, and then sat on the sofa in the room. "Young Master Huang drinks water." Lin Ruoruo poured him a glass of water. "Ruo Ruo." Then a female voice came from the bathroom. "Miss." "Is the prince coming?" Ye Tianyi then continued to pretend to be a female voice and asked. "Ah...Yes!" Then Huang Changan said: "Miss Ye, Ben Shao, come here to bring something to eat." "Well, thank you prince." "it''s okay no problem!" After a while, Ye Tianyi, who had become that sister paper, walked out. hiss Although he was wearing clothes and wearing normal clothes, he looked exceptionally beautiful in front of Huang Changan at this moment. Ye Tianyi plans to start something. "The prince, do you see what this is?" Ye Tianyi then took out a heaven and earth spiritual creature. "Well, the heaven and earth spirit creatures of the ground level can improve their cultivation, and it is also a good thing." "Can the cultivation level be improved? Can it be improved a lot?" Ye Tianyi asked with a confused look. "Ahem -" Huang Changan coughed dryly, and said: "It can''t be improved a lot, the real world spirit creatures that can raise a very high level are extremely high." After finishing speaking, Huang Changan stretched out his hand, and a fruit appeared in his hand. "Girl Ye''s cultivation base is not low, which proves that her talent is definitely not bad!" This is also the place where Emperor Changan is interested in the "Ye Yiyi" in front of him. After all, it is not a simple vase. "This is?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This is a good thing. This is the Heavenly Bodhi fruit of the Saint Destruction Grade Heaven and Earth Spiritual Object. The value of this fruit is extremely exaggerated. There are only three of this fruit. I used one, and there are two, the blood **** Shiye girl. You know?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I heard it, it seems that it was auctioned." "Yes! If it is auctioned, the value of each stone is definitely not lower than the value of the blood **** stone auctioned!" Huang Changan said. is very valuable, but it is absolutely incomparable with the Blood God Stone, he just exaggerated it! But this is definitely not something that ordinary warriors can get. "This thing, Miss Ye has refined it, and the realm is almost close to the Three Soul realm, here!" Ye Tianyi had a "surprise" expression. "No, no, no!" Ye Tianyi shook his head quickly. "Miss Ye, take it." Huang Changan handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi still refused! "You take it." Huang Changan handed it to Lin Ruoruo. Ye Tianyi cast a glance at Lin Ruoruo quietly, and then Lin Ruoruo took it in a bewildered manner. "now it''s right!" Huang Changan nodded in satisfaction. Its a bit more, but its definitely worth it! He thinks that Ye Yiyi''s talent is really not low. In Fifth Heaven, she can even have the cultivation base of the Heavenly God Realm. This is almost the peak of the Fifth Heaven. If she has experienced the top power since she was a child The cultivation of people, maybe the current state... This person''s talent may have reached his Huang Changan level! When the time comes, we will cultivate and train again, training and training, absolutely superb! worth it! It''s definitely worth it! "Miss Ye!" Huang Changan then started his own performance. "Prince please speak." Ye Tianyi tried his best to restrain the nausea. "In fact, Ben Shao liked Miss Ye from the first time she saw Miss Ye. Miss Ye, Ben Shao was sincere, and Ben Shao was willing to pay so much for Miss Ye, so..." "do not talk." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Huang Changan thought he was going to be rejected. Ye Tianyi then bowed and said, "In this world, only the parents of a little girl treat me so well, and the prince is willing to give so much to the little girl for no reason. The little girl has no repayment! It can be seen that the prince is absolutely good in character, so..." Huang Changan was overjoyed. "Give the little girl some time, okay?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Okay! Okay! Then you guys have a rest, Ben Shao will go back too!" Huang Changan then left excitedly! Cool! Too simple! This is too simple! Are you going to get it like this? is very simple, so she is very simple! Well, it also matches! "I vomit!" Ye Tianyi then returned to its original appearance. "Puff--" Lin Ruoruo couldn''t help laughing. "The young master is too bad, but what does the young master do?" Lin Ruoruo asked curiously. "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s boring, it can take advantage of it, and it''s good to have some fun. No, things will not come." Ye Tianyi looked at the fruit in his hand. good stuff! Even if Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what this is, Ye Tianyi thinks that it is not much different from what Huang Changan said. This is definitely a top-notch thing, but it may not be so rare, but it is definitely not bad. "You go take a bath, I will refining." "Yes, master!" Ye Tianyi then began to refine this fruit. midnight... "Ding...Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in [Planar Ring]." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Planar Ring?" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes in surprise, then looked at the ring that appeared in front of him! "Miss System, what the **** is this?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. I have never heard of it, it is completely beyond Ye Tianyi''s cognition! "Ding... handsome host brother, the plane ring host brother can be understood as a space ring, but after putting the objects of the underworld into the plane ring, the host''s soul can take the plane ring back to where it was originally. Continent." Ye Tianyi; "..." Fuck? "Can it also be used?" Ye Tianyi asked Ding... The handsome hostess, not necessarily, some things may be useful, and some must be useless! After all, under different rules, under different rules, some things are unusable, or the original powerful effects will be wiped out. " Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood." Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. The realm of has been upgraded to the ninth level of the Celestial God Realm! Great improvement! I dont know what will happen when I go back, but at least its good now! is indeed a good thing! Tonight, I can almost disgust the emperor Changan. Ye Tianyi looked at Lin Ruoruo. The girl shrank on the sofa, her head resting on her hands, she looked very well-behaved. The bed is very big, especially big. Ye Tianyi is only on the other side. She just didn''t sleep on the bed, and she didn''t even have anything to cover, because besides the quilt on the bed, there was nothing else to cover. Chapter 1665： Sri Lanka 1 Ye Tianyi looked at Lin Ruoruo! This girl is really cute. Ye Tianyi can think of her why. Either she is embarrassed to come to bed, or she thinks she is a maid and shouldnt sleep in bed! Ye Tianyi didn''t cover the quilt, nor did she take it to cover herself. makes people feel distressed and loving. Ye Tianyi walked over with the quilt and gently covered her, then... Lin Ruoruo''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then opened his eyes. rub She got up immediately. "Young Master." Lin Ruoruo hurriedly shouted. "It''s okay, you take a break." "No need." Lin Ruoruo shook her head quickly. "I have fallen asleep." Ye Tianyi then said, "I''ll help you disguise again." "okay." After a while, Lin Ruoruo asked, "Master, how long shall we have?" "We will go to Seventh Heaven after tonight." "Okay, we..." Lin Ruoruo felt a sense of anxiety, and then asked in a low voice: "Are we going to such a high place?" In her cognition, reaching the seventh heaven is a qualitative change, similar to a place in the legend, that is a place where she absolutely can''t set foot! But no matter what, she will definitely follow Ye Tianyi. "Well, it''s almost the seventh heaven, I''ll take you to practice together at that time." "Ah...no...no use, Ruoruo is stupid." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her hair, and said, "I''m not stupid." Lin Ruoruo''s face blushed slightly. Then Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo, who were disguised as women, walked out. Lobby, Huang Changan is waiting there! Happy Nima! Lan Bingxin and her maid were sitting not far away. "Miss Ye!" Huang Changan stood up with a smile, and then walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Breakfast is ready, sit down and eat." Then they sat down. Lan Bingxin sat there secretly watching the situation here. "It''s too black." She couldn''t help but smile. "Miss, what are you laughing at?" next to Xiaoyu asked curiously. "Have it?" Lan Bingxin looked at her. "Yeah, Xiaoyu can feel the young lady''s smile across the veil. What is the young lady laughing at? It''s strange. Also, why did the young lady stay in Liuhetian? Isn''t it really to see the scenery? It must not be, Xiaoyu understands Miss." Lan Bingxin shook his head; "Don''t ask." "Yes." Then Huang Changan handed Ye Tianyi a small box. "Miss Ye, this is a gift I bought for you." Ye Tianyi took it and took a look. . What a big ring. "Ahem -" Lan Bingxin saw this scene, took a sip of tea and choked directly. Too bad, too bad! Did Huang Changan launch an offensive against him? "I seem to have guessed the story behind." Lan Bingxin groaned. "what?" Xiaoyu looked puzzled. What is my lady talking about? It''s strange, I feel like I''m not on the same channel at all. "It''s okay." Lan Bingxin said. She actually feels so humorous, she has never encountered such an interesting thing! And this Ye Tianyi, the realm is not high, there is no background, he dared to do this, this is the reason why Lan Bingxin is somewhat interested. "This...too expensive, not good." Ye Tianyi said pretendingly. "Miss Ye, it would be bad if you didn''t accept it. You can buy it for nothing if you don''t take it. It''s really bad." Ye Tianyi hesitated and took it. "I really don''t know how to repay the prince." "Miss Ye knows." Huang Changan said with a smile. Ye Tianyi just nodded and didn''t say much. Huang Changan smiled in his heart. This should be won. On this day, they had fun together, Ye Tianyi was still thinking about more pitfalls, but it was really difficult to export. Lan Bingxin can be regarded as playing with them, except that most of her are alone with Xiaoyu, but they go to the same place. Evening... Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo were in the room, and Ye Tianyi was preparing something. Lin Ruoruo couldn''t understand, so he quietly accompanied Ye Tianyi. "All right." Ye Tianyi stretched. "What is the young master doing?" Ye Tianyi clicked the corner of his mouth and said, "Teleportation Array, and..." Lin Ruoruo took a look. "Ah, the camera?" Lin Ruoruo feels something bad has happened. "Go, call that Huang Changan over, you should know exactly how to do it." "Hmm." Lin Ruoruo then nodded, and then walked out. Huang Changan hesitated in the room! Do you want to go there? There is a chance in the past, but it is possible that her goodwill will be greatly reduced because of her own urgency! "It''s really tangled." "But..." Huang Changan thought that that long leg would hold his waist, hiss... Si Guoyi. ˡ This time the door knocked. "Who!" Huang Changan called out. "The emperor, it''s me, Ruoruo." Lin Ruoruo shouted. Huang Changan''s eyes lit up! Ah, this... He quickly opened the door. "Ruoruo girl, what''s the matter?" Huang Changan asked with a smile. "My lady invites the prince to come over." Huang Changan: "..." hiss Si Kuniichi! took off! "Good! Good!" Huang Changan nodded, and then said, "I''ll take a bath first. I haven''t taken a shower after playing for a day today. I feel a bit sweaty." "No, you can go to our place to wash it." Lin Ruoruo said. Huang Changan: "..." This Nima... Isn''t expressly stated? Fuck! take off! take off! "Uh... it''s okay, it''s okay!" Then Huang Changan followed Lin Ruoruo. Huang Changan thought about it, and it felt normal. Because he paid too much! Not to mention the others, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com 3 billion Pluto points is already outrageous enough. Then, when she was most vulnerable, she accompanied her, helped her, and gave her so many good things. Lets not talk about anything else, just say that simple rewards should also be rewarded, right? It is estimated that there is a lot of pressure in her heart, and she urgently needs to reciprocate, and needs to turn the acquisition of these things into something that is not very guilty, so she can become his Huang Changan woman! And he felt that no girl can resist his charm! Although the conquest is a bit simpler, I feel a little less, but thinking about the long legs, I am still very satisfied. came to the door, Lin Ruoruo opened the door. "Prince please." Huang Changan walked in, and then looked back. "Ruoruo girl won''t go in?" Huang Changan asked. "no need!" Lin Ruoruo shook his head, and then closed the door for him. Now, Huang Changan is completely sure what he is going to do next! hiss Si Kuniichi! Chapter 1666： Master, you are too bad Huang Changan rubbed his hands and walked in! Then... He saw the rose petals all over the floor, and the light in the whole room that looked a little charming. After walking in, he saw a figure lying on the bed. "Ahem -" Huang Changan coughed dryly. Ye Tianyi, who was still pretending to be a woman, looked over. He didn''t take off his clothes, so he wouldn''t show off. "The prince is here." "Ok." Huang Changan nodded. "The prince should go take a bath first, the water is ready." Ye Tianyi''s pretended girl''s voice said. "Ahem -" Huang Changan coughed again. "Miss Ye, what Ben Shao wants is love from the heart." Huang Changan also pretended to say something. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. go to you. "The little girl is really willing, otherwise she would not take the initiative..." "Ok." Huang Changan nodded. "That boy will go in for a shower." Huang Changan took off his clothes after speaking, that''s right! The kind that is completely stripped. Ye Tianyi didn''t look at it anyway, disgusting. Huang Changan then walked into the bathroom. Soon there was a crashing sound from inside. For him, he is superior in himself, and he knows what is going to happen next, so he will not pretend to be very reserved here, just take off his pants. It does not matter. Ye Tianyi then looked at the pile of clothes on the table, the watch, and... the space ring that Huang Changan took off his hand. If you take a bath normally, you also have to take off the space ring. Its a habit, some people wont, but generally the bath is in a more private place, and you will take it off if you can rest assured. And Huang Changan is absolutely relieved! He didn''t even think that there would be any problem with putting his space ring there. There was no problem at all. Would anyone steal it? The only one who can steal is Miss Ye, will she? She can''t! She is so innocent, and she has no background. She loves him to death, and even has to devote herself. Huang Changan knows that, Miss Ye must understand better. Following him, Huang Changan, there is absolutely nothing to worry about in this life! So Huang Changan must be sure that she thought it through. Nice! took off, took off! two days earlier than he thought. As soon as Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, the ring with no space appeared in his hand, and then Ye Tianyi transferred all the things inside to his own space ring, and then put his empty space ring back to the original. Place. After a while, the Emperor Changan took a bath towel, wiped it and opened the door and walked out. "Miss Ye." Huang Changan threw the bath towel aside, then walked to the bed and sat down. Ye Tianyi moved to the other side. Fuck! This feeling is so disgusting! Could it be that when I was on the bed of those sisters, did those sisters feel the same way? No, no, no, definitely not! Because I am a man, the other party is also a man. Then the Emperor Changan got into the bed, and the moment he got into the bed, he wanted to move Ye Tianyi with his hands. Ye Tianyi moved there again, and then said: "I... I''m a little nervous." Huang Changan feels that there is nothing wrong with it. Isnt it normal to be nervous? "It''s okay, let''s take it slowly." Huang Changan comforted. Ye Tianyi nodded. "I''m very gentle." Huang Changan continued. Ye Tianyi nodded again. Then Huang Changan tentatively leaned towards Ye Tianyi with his leg under the bed, and gradually touched Ye Tianyi''s leg. After touching it, Ye Tianyi did not respond. Although it''s a bit of that, it doesn''t matter, because... Then it''s time for Ye Tianyi to disgust this person. "It''s so happy, the soft quilt, the soft bed, and the soft...legs in the bed..." Something is wrong! Something is wrong! Huang Changan suddenly felt something wrong! But what he called something wrong was strange, not doubtful, because he didn''t react at all. Emperor Changan thought that he was particularly refreshed when he touched Ye Tianyi''s leg, and then he rubbed it. There is something wrong with this rub. He looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Miss Ye, what''s the matter with the legs in your quilt... why... so hairy?" is... Shouldnt girls legs be smooth and tender? Why is there something wrong with the leg I''m rubbing right now... It''s like...like...a man''s leg? "That must be a lot of hairy." Ye Tianyi said at this moment. And in this sentence, Ye Tianyi used the original sound. The Emperor Changan was stunned, he looked at Ye Tianyi. "Because I am a man." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a playful, ridiculous, gloating expression, ready to watch the show. Then... Ye Tianyi became his original face. Huang Changan:? ? ? Others were completely stupid there. "you you you you!!" Huang Changan''s eyes widened. At that moment, he completely collapsed! absolutely can''t experience such a feeling! I originally liked the long-legged beauties who made themselves hard, and the beauties who were crazy about their own hospitality. I thought I was going to do that kind of thing right away. However, he changed, and he became a man... A...man! If the mentality bursts out, the whole person will feel sick and will vomit! "Master Huang, are you satisfied with this gift?" Ye Tianyi moved away with a teleport, and stood there with his mouth hooked and looked at Huang Changan. "Asshole thing!" "Hahaha" Ye Tianyi burst out laughing! is a particularly unscrupulous laugh. Cool! This feeling is so cool! This kind of feeling is much more refreshing than killing a person, and it makes a person disgusting to death. Hahaha! "Then we may have a period later." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched, and then the figure disappeared in place, and Lin Ruoruo, who was waiting outside for Ye Tianyi, also disappeared. "Ahhhhh!!!" Huang Changan was stunned for a few seconds and then collapsed and roared This roar shook the sky and the earth. It was an extremely quiet night in itself, and it burst directly! Next room "Miss...this??" Xiaoyu was stunned when he heard this sound, it was terrible! What a desperate thing must have happened to make such a sound. A smile appeared on Lan Bingxin''s beautiful face. She probably guessed it, so she probably knew how disgusting this Huang Changan was now. "It deserves it, let''s go too." "Puff--Master, you are too bad." Lin Ruoruo couldn''t help but laugh, and the two of them had arrived at the Tongtian Pillar that was going to the seventh heaven. The Emperor Changan was too late! There was no time to make a call, but there was no time to come, and Ye Tianyi was ready to teleport the formation early. Ye Tianyi smiled: "Really?" "Well, I guess he will have a psychological shadow when he sees a girl in the future." "That''s right." Ye Tianyi clicked on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1667： Zhao Youping This will really make a person have a psychological shadow, a psychological shadow that cannot be erased in this life. As for how big the shadow is...that''s hard to say, it''s mainly to see people. But this matter, this Huang Changan is absolutely uncomfortable to bomb! Not to mention whether it is a psychological shadow problem, just talk about one thing that I have been looking forward to. In the end, this thing is fake, and this alone is enough to make a person uncomfortable. Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo made an underworld spot, and then came to the seventh heaven. Seventh Heaven, has become a place of chaos! Ye Tianyi had known this beforehand. Every heavy day has nothing to do with the upper and lower double heavens! Every heavy day, after years of development, it will develop into a different face, but a certain point is that the higher the place, the stronger the overall. And the special place of the seventh heaven is... The seventh heavenly forces, there are many strong ones! The Primordial Divine King Realm has already begun to appear in the seventh heaven! There are few demigods, but there are definitely a lot of Primordial Divine King Realms! The main thing is that the seventh heaven is extremely chaotic! This chaos does not mean that the people are not living, they burn, kill, and looting everywhere! In this case, it will become rarer with the higher the number of layers! The chaos in the seventh heaven is that the empires have been fighting all the year round! These major empires have the support of major forces! Therefore, a lot of wars occur in many places every day. "The two have a total of 10 billion Pluto points to enter the seventh heaven." The guard of the Seventh Heaven said without emotion. 10 billion, so from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven, no, in fact, very few people enter the sixth heaven from the fifth heaven! 1.5 billion per person, 5 billion per person, even if you really have a big family, you spend so much to go to a higher place, you will not get anything after you go, so why bother ? On the contrary, you may be a top-notch existence in your own place. If you go to a higher place, you will not have the original height. Ye Tianyi wanted to take out the Underworld Point, but at this moment, a figure came over. "Let me do it." That voice came from Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. is a man! is pretty handsome. never seen it! Ye Tianyi is sure that he has never seen it! But maybe it''s someone in the auction house? What does mean? He is coming? Is he going to pay himself 10 billion Pluto points? You know, this is definitely not a small sum. There is definitely something! "Your Excellency?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him and asked. "Zhao Youping!" He smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi reached out and shook his hand. "You don''t need to be afraid, Master Ben knows who you are, but... If Master Ben really has any thoughts about you, he has already set up an ambush here. Now, I am the only one." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "How did you guess it?" Ye Tianyi asked. No one else could guess that he would come to the sixth heaven and go to the seventh heaven. Zhao Youping smiled and said: "Actually, its good luck. I think your Excellency is extraordinary. That day, even if the imperial palace and other major forces guarded the heavenly pillars from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven, you should be able to complete the whole body. And the one who retired here, so this young master was already here waiting for you on the first day he disappeared from your Excellency." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. is a smart man. "Then I don''t know, why do you believe in me so much?" "Hahaha, so, luck, it just feels like your intuition is extraordinary, but it''s true that this intuition is right." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. "I would like to ask you a favor." Zhao Youping said. Ye Tianyi knew that things are definitely not easy! But Ye Tianyi is a little curious! What is worth his willingness to spend 10 billion to ask him for help? Is it possible to ask him for the Blood God Stone? "Go ahead, I''m still interested." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s it, here I have a parchment scroll." Zhao Youping said. Ye Tianyi; "..." isn''t it? Isn''t it? My own TM just came here, and encountered a parchment scroll, and then the third and the fourth one after another? is not... How many thousands of years have not collected a thing, you are paralyzed, so it is all together? "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi looked at him. "I know, your Excellency has auctioned one, and there may be another one in your hand, and another one is in the Temple of Underworld. Then this one is here at Ben Shao. In this case, four copies will be all. I would like to ask your Excellency for help. If It''s done, this fourth scroll of parchment, serve it with both hands." Zhao Youping said. Ye Tianyi smiled. "It''s not funny at all. In that case, you also know the whereabouts of the four parchment scrolls. Then why don''t you look for things like the law of the soul?" Zhao Youping also smiled and said, First, Im not sure if your Excellency has two parchment scrolls. Second, Ben Shao is just a man of the Seventh Heaven. The Law of Soul is not something Ben Shao has. Qualifications can get things, and, in terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, even if I get the other three, the last one, the parchment scroll from the Temple of Underworld, Ben Shao did not think of any possibility to get it, and then returned one more. Thousand steps, then even if I have spent all my hardships to get four cards, such a big thing, I will finally make someone else''s wedding gown, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable?" These Ye Tianyi seem to be able to understand. "What busy?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi is definitely interested in this! The law of soul, all four pieces are available...then he must get it. "Kill someone." Zhao Youping said. "You can''t kill him, UU reading do you expect me to kill him?" Ye Tianyi found it ridiculous, but he didn''t know who he was. "Of course it doesn''t mean head-on confrontation, but to let you contact. After contact, I will find a chance to kill. I hope you will think about the specific method." Why did Zhao Youping look for Ye Tianyi? First, he doesn''t look easy, and second, he is so handsome! He is looking for someone who is very handsome. "There are so many people in the world, looking for me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Because Ben Shao is looking for someone who is clean enough and does not belong to the Seventh Heaven, so Ben Shao went to the First Heaven. Actually...you just appeared in the First Heaven and entered the pawnshop, Ben Shao was already paying attention. You, until the Fifth Heaven, you auctioned off the Blood God Stone, and then here, so in fact, even without the more special and powerful methods you showed, I will choose you." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "This person, you only need you to approach, and then you must not let him doubt. Maybe you can use other methods to kill him, but my suggestion is... use poison!" Then Zhao Youping handed Ye Tianyi a small jade bottle. Chapter 1668： Valkyrie Zhao Youping is quite confident! He is confident that this person will pick this up. Ye Tianyi took it. "This poison can definitely kill her. You only need to approach her, gain her trust, and find a chance to poison her. Remember, even if the mission fails, dont expose it, and dont worry, she Very vigilant, and her ability to observe people is extremely terrifying, it may be a look in her eyes, even a twitch at the corner of her mouth can make her notice! Don''t worry about time, success is the most important thing." Zhao Youping said. Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. This is amazing. "So, one way I can think of is to get close to her and gain her trust to find a chance to kill her." "Why, ask a master to kill him." Ye Tianyi said. "Then what I want to say, really no master can kill her." Ye Tianyi; "..." "The realm is very high?" "No! The realm is not so terrible, but the combat power is really exaggerated. In short, you can only use this method, sir, I know you are willing to do it, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Indeed." For Ye Tianyi, this is indeed something Ye Tianyi must get! Since fate made him come to this place, and since Ye Tianyi met four of them, why did Ye Tianyi not get it? That''s the law! rule! No one can resist the temptation of the law, and so is Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi has always believed that there is always reason for fate to let a person go to a place and meet some people. No, this trip to the underworld, Ye Tianyi himself only wanted to come over to increase the strength of his soul, but he did not expect to be with the soul. When dealing with rules, then you said, since so many prerequisites have been reached, how could Ye Tianyi not try? "how is it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah." Killing a person is nothing more than a difficult task, especially in the underworld, killing a person will make people feel more guiltless. But... Ye Tianyi is not such a person. "I know your Excellency should be a person who does not offend me or I am not a criminal. You may still hesitate. In this way, if your Excellency joins my power, it will be no problem to kill the opposing power as the opposing power of the young master? Ye Tianyi then asked: "What kind of situation is it? Location." "There are hundreds of large and small empires in the Seventh Heaven. The empire I am in is called the Kamikaze Empire. The Kamikaze Empire is relatively large. I am in the Southern Empire. What you need to go to is the junction of the Northern Empire and the Southern Empire. People are there to guard." Zhao Ping paused again, and then said: "Entering the Seventh Heaven, the area where you are located is called the Central Empire. That place belongs to a neutral place. There are countless people from various empires. When there, many people will invite people who have just entered the Seventh Heaven. People who go to their corresponding empire, you should also be able to meet people who invite you to enter the northern empire of the Kamikaze Empire. It is easiest to follow them to the northern empire." "Invite to enter the corresponding empire to recharge?" "Most empires have this idea, but if you dont want to replenish the army, you can live there. You can also follow those people to the empire you are in. After all, from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven, who is simple? What about it? Even if you live in the corresponding empire, once rooted, the corresponding city will be in danger, in fact, many capable people will take action! This is the real intention to win everyone, in fact, it is still to contribute to the empire, after all, the Seven Heavens Its the place where the daily wars are raging." Zhao Youping explained to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. Probably he understands! "What is that person''s name?" "You don''t need to know this for the time being. The less you know now, the less you will be exposed. When you reach the border of the Kamikaze Empire''s Northern Empire, naturally you will know what her name is. She is a general of the Southern Empire, but Remember, your time is less than one month, one month, I think its enough, right?" "enough." Ye Tianyi nodded. This matter still needs to be done. "I believe you!" Zhao nodded, then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "However, before that, I need to take a look at the parchment scroll." Zhao Youping said: "How can I carry this thing with me? This way!" Then Zhao Youping took out his phone and opened a picture. "This is the picture I took, don''t worry, I keep this thing useless." "Then how can I believe that you will really give it to me?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said. "How can I be sure that this picture is real?" "The pictures are indeed real. It is useless for you to remember them. These treasure maps must be four-in-one to show the real picture, so they will show them to you. I am not afraid that you will remember them. As for your worries. " Then Zhao Youping took out two pills. "This is the heartbreaking bone pill, you should have heard of it!" Then Zhao Youping took one of them. "This is my antidote." He handed Ye Tianyi an antidote! "Bone Broken Bone Pill, the antidote and poison are refined together, and only the corresponding one can solve it in the world, so only this one of yours can solve the poison of Ben Shao''s Bone Broken Bone Pill! The same is true, this is. Only the antidote in Ben Shaos hand can cure your heart-breaking bone-breaking pill. If Ben Shao doesnt promise, you can not give the antidote to Ben Shao and let Ben Shao die!" Ye Tianyi looked at the heartbroken bone pill in his hand! I have never heard of pill, but Ye Tianyi knows that there is such a pill! It should be common. Then Ye Tianyi took the other one down. "Ben Shao only hopes that you will come to see Ben Shao within a month regardless of success or failure. By then, regardless of success or failure, how about we detoxify each other?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "this is my address!" Zhao Youping handed Ye Tianyi a card. "Well, I will find you in a month!" Ye Tianyi is quite relieved! "Your Excellency, please rest assured, this young master is not malicious to you, she just hopes to protect yourself and protect you, if this is the case, then we will have a period of time later, I hope we can hear good news next time we meet!" Ye Tianyi nodded! "Then, there will be a period later!" After finishing talking, Zhao Youping stepped into the Tongtian Pillar. "Young Master..." Lin Ruoruo yelled softly. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Master is not afraid of being cheated?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s possible, but I still decided to give it a try!" There is indeed a possibility of being deceived, but Ye Tianyi decided to try it out for the law of the soul! Chapter 1669： Day 7 People used all 10 billion Underworld Points, and even at that time Ye Tianyi hadn''t taken the Broken Heartbreak Pill, he felt that he still had sincerity. "Is a general, his strength is definitely not low!" Ye Tianyi groaned. "What is the young master going to do?" "In that case, let''s go and take a look." Ye Tianyi said. "it is good!" Then they entered the Tongtian Pillar and came to the seventh heaven! When they landed on the ground, they saw the prosperous Seventh Heaven! is a completely different face compared to the sixth heaven! Although Zhao Youping said that there are frequent battles here, the empire and the empire continue to slaughter, and the wars continue, but the density of the high-rise buildings that do not hinder this seventh heaven is much higher than that of other places. Ye Tianyi led Lin Ruoruo around the bustling streets of one of the central empires. They came to a shopping mall and went to a grilled fish shop to sit down. This central empire is a relatively special place. This empire belongs to a completely neutral place and has a very large number of people. But what Ye Tianyi knows is that by this seventh heaven, he already has a very complete set of rules! You can''t kill people at will in the seventh heaven, killing people is legally responsible! However, you can be in this central empire just like the fifth heaven and the sixth heaven. Once you go to any other empire, it won''t work! Moreover, it is clearly stipulated here that even the Central Empire cannot kill ordinary people for no reason. But, if you have the strength and background, you can always do things that are not easy for others to do. "It''s much more normal here, like a truly normal continent." Ye Tianyi groaned. Lin Ruoruo nodded. Ye Tianyi thought to himself that by then, Lin Ruoruo could actually live in this seventh heaven, and it should be relatively safe. "This young hero, just came from the sixth heaven, didn''t you?" At this time, an old man in his fifties came to Ye Tianyi''s face and smiled openly. His eyes saw Lin Ruoruo next to Ye Tianyi. She was amazing. To be honest, no matter where she was, she was a very, very beautiful woman, but she might not be seen at all before the seventh heaven was no longer! Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. He should be the kind of person Zhao Youping said, who invited people who had just entered the Seventh Heaven to go to a certain empire. "Since the young man came to the Seventh Heaven for the first time, he certainly doesn''t know much about the Seventh Heaven. Would you like me to show you about it?" "Which empire are you from?" Ye Tianyi asked. The old man was taken aback. This young man just came here and he understands this? Could it be that you have already understood something with some people in Sixth Heaven? "It turns out that the young man knows, I, Zhang Ershan, is from the Skyfire Empire. If you want, you can go to the Skyfire Empire to settle down with you. You dont have to worry about where you live. I can contact the young man to make sure you go. There is a place to live instead of simply staying in an inn, what do you think?" Zhang Ershan said with a smile. "Forget it, I''m going to the Kamikaze Empire." "Kamikaze Empire? Why did the young hero go to the Kamikaze Empire? The Kamikaze Empire borders my Skyfire Empire. If the Young Hero goes, it means that he is an enemy of my Skyfire Empire." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the old man''s attitude suddenly changed. It''s not hostile, or I think that someone just came from the sixth heaven and looks very extraordinary. After all, with a beautiful girl around him, he wants to go to an enemy country, although it is more likely to just settle down, and will not become an enemy country. One of the members of the war, but naturally it is not too happy. "I''m going to settle down without going to war, so what about being an enemy?" "Since you are settled, you can choose any empire. It is also great to come to my Skyfire Empire. Why do you have to go to the Kamikaze Empire? And the Kamikaze Empire..." "What happened to the Kamikaze Empire?" Zhang Ershan smiled and said: "The Kamikaze Empire is divided into two. To be precise, it is no longer a Kamikaze Empire, but the Kamikaze Empire and the Linfeng Empire. Naturally, the level of national power is also divided into two. The wind empire or the Linfeng empire has become the sweet bun in the eyes of the nearby empires. The national power is divided into two, and the combat power is also divided into two. Next, whether it is my Skyfire Empire or the spearheads of other nearby empires Above the Kamikaze Empire and Linfeng Empire." Zhang Ershan paused, and then continued: "Lets tell you briefly, within a year, the Kamikaze Empire will definitely be annexed. After the Kamikaze Empire is annexed, the Linfeng Empire will definitely be annexed within three...five years, so you go to one What is the picture of an empire that is bound to be annexed, and may even be very dangerous? Then why not go to an empire with more prosperous national strength? Do you think what I said makes sense?" But Ye Tianyi didn''t care about this, he cared about another point. "Oh? The Kamikaze Empire and Linfeng Empire were originally an empire, and now they are divided into two. Then why is it enough to annex the Kamikaze Empire for one year, but the Linfeng Empire takes five years?" "Hehehe, you dont know something about the young man. There is a war **** in the Linfeng Empire who is famous in my seven heavens. He is a general that any empire wants to have and wants to get. This person is very proficient in the arts and martial arts. , Led troops to fight, had several times defeated the opponent with less victory and more crush, and even created a legend of 200,000 troops crushing and winning 1.8 million troops! During her leadership period~www.novelhall.com ~Invincible, it is not a defeat. Such a leader is rare in the world. Therefore, facing the Linfeng Empire, it can only be regarded as a complete Kamikaze Empire, and national power cannot be treated with common sense." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. This person is so amazing! "But, after all, the national power is limited. My Skyfire Empire is the closest to the Kamikaze Empire. After the Kamikaze Empire is annexed, we will gather all our power to attack the Linfeng Empire. Even if there is a Valkyrie, it will definitely not be able to compete! And it is not necessarily the case, even The Linfeng Empire may be annexed first. There are no less than five empires around. The spearheads of the five empires are now all above the Linfeng Empire. As long as one party moves first, the other four parties will definitely do it at the same time! At that time, she could not resist the five-nation dispute alone!" The old man said: "Your Excellency, you may also be involved at that time, so why not enter a safer place with no crisis?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, thank you for your kindness!" Because Ye Tianyi is not here to settle down, what Lin Ruoruo will do at that time, look again, it''s very simple anyway! "Well, don''t bother, but I still have a suggestion." Ye Tianyi looked over curiously. Chapter 1670： Linfeng Empire Zhang Ershan looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "It''s not very simple to see Young Xia Xia. The old man kindly reminds Young Xia Xia that if you insist on going, go to Linfeng Empire instead of Kamikaze Empire." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand, because the Kamikaze Empire may be captured in a year, and the Linfeng Empire will take three to five years." "No, no, no, not just for this reason." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "The two empires themselves are one empire, but they fell apart to become two empires, and now the emperor of the Linfeng empire is the younger brother of the kamikaze empire." "So?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Thirty years ago, the old emperor died. They were fighting for the emperor of the Kamikaze Empire. The position of the emperor finally fell into the hands of his elder brother. Since then, the power of the Kamikaze Empire has been declining. The new emperor''s ability is insufficient. For what reason, his younger brother took a group of trusted followers, and the general left the Kamikaze Empire. From then on, the Kamikaze Empire fell apart and created the Northern Empire, the Linfeng Empire." "Many of these cronies are even generals and others around the current emperor, but the facts have proved that the appearance of the Linfeng Empire is indeed becoming stronger and stronger. If it continues, it will really become very strong. The Kamikaze Empire must continue to go. It''s downhill, so it''s better to choose Linfeng Empire, at least it''s stable." "Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hey, young man, too persistent." Zhang Ershan talked, shook his head and walked away. "Young Master..." Lin Ruoruo looked up at Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" Then Lin Ruoruo said in a low voice, "Master, that grandfather also said that the general of Linfeng Empire is particularly powerful. If he is alone, he can even make the Linfeng Empire be captured several years later. It feels so powerful, so powerful, master. Do you really want to do that? It feels dangerous." "Look at it and talk about it." Ye Tianyi said. He is not sure! But the parchment scroll, the law of the soul, he really wants to get it! This is the opportunity God gave to Ye Tianyi! As for poison... That''s okay! This poison is certainly powerful, but Ye Tianyi probably knew the effect of this poison and took some time to detoxify. They went out after eating. After going out, they turned around casually, and they saw the embassy of Linfeng Empire. This is the Central Empire. Here, other major empires send people like intermediaries to win over many people here. "Are you two? Sit down, please!" As soon as they walked in, an old man inside stood up and smiled as if he had seen a VIP member. "Go and pour tea for the two VIPs!" Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo sat next to them. "This young chivalrous man and the girl are so good-matched. They are both talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven." The old man praised. "Ah...no...no..." Lin Ruoruo blushed. "Two of you drink tea." Ye Tianyi took it and asked, "Is Linfeng Empire recruiting troops?" Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, Ye Tianyi thought for a while, if he wants to get close to that general, joining the army is the best way! No, it''s not a general, but a Valkyrie! is really outrageous! Everyone is a general, and that person is called a Valkyrie. How powerful is this to be called that way. "The young hero wants to join the army? That is natural. The welfare of my Linfeng Empire joining the army is the best among all empires in the Seventh Heaven! Come, please take a look, this is the welfare of our Linfeng Empire joining the army!" The old man''s eyes lit up. Ye Tianyi took a look. Every day... 10,000 **** points! Ah, this... is a bit awesome! In addition to this, one month after joining the army, a spiritual weapon will be given, three months later, a higher-grade one will be given, there will be medicines for half a year, and a house will be awarded a year later... This benefit is really amazing! But after another thought... a year? Can you really live for a year on such a battlefield? In one month, maybe it''s already quite lucky, right? "How about Young Hero?" The old man asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "I heard that Linfeng Empire is not in a good situation?" "Uh-" The old man then nodded; "This is true, it is true that there are too many empires targeting the Linfeng Empire, and there are relatively few allies in those sects within the Linfeng Empire... However, the young man wants to think this way because of those empires. People are afraid of the future potential of our Linfeng Empire, so they covet the Linfeng Empire and want to eradicate us as soon as possible." "Isn''t there a very powerful Valkyrie?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, but... After all, it''s just one person. The general is tired enough, and we want to share some of the pressure for her, so we are very hard at recruiting soldiers here, but you can rest assured that the young heroes should have some strength. After arriving, it must be impossible to be just a simple soldier." "Where is the direction?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Just five thousand eight hundred kilometers north of here is the southernmost border of my Linfeng Empire." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay." "The young man is interested? The old lady sends someone to send you off." "I go by my own." "But..." "No need, I just go by myself." ... The space attributes are released, which is close to 6,000 kilometers. In fact, it does not take a long time for Ye Tianyi! Soon, they came to a huge valley! This valley is a bit interesting. It looks like a city in front of it. If you want to attack this city, it seems that this valley is a must pass. This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is really good! "Master, we are coming." Lin Ruoruo wiped the sweat from his forehead and said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s almost a dozen kilometers ahead." "Stop!" At this moment, a voice came. Then, a small team of hundreds of people surrounded Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo in a group. "who!?" A man in armor walked over with a big knife, and the others also pointed their spears at the two of them. "We are here to join the army." "Join the army? Wouldn''t someone take it? Why do you come by yourself?" The burly man then said to the people around him, "Go find a female soldier and search her!" "Yes!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "We are going to search you!" Ye Tianyi nodded. UU reading Then he personally searched Ye Tianyi. "The space ring opens." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. There is nothing in his space ring, but there is a great thing, that is... Huang Changan''s space ring. "The realm is not low." He stared at Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay. I just came from Sixth Heaven and I don''t know what to do. I heard that the Valkyrie of Linfeng Empire is very powerful. They let me choose which empire to go to. I just wanted to come here. That''s it." Ye Tianyi said. "This space ring opens." Xiongba said. Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t know what''s in this spatial ring." "Ok?" "This is the space ring of a nine-layered person I killed. I haven''t had time to see what''s inside." Hero: "..." Nine Heavens...? ? Chapter 1671： General What Ye Tianyi said is outrageous in their eyes! Nine Heavens? Killed the people of Jiuzhongtian? it is good! Even if it is true, but... First, why can you kill the people of the nine heavens? Second, if you really killed Jiuzhongtian, why would you dare to say it? Are you showing off? Third, you killed a Nine-layered person, so calm? Its not that they dont believe that anyone can kill the people of the Nine Heavens, because the people of the Nine Heavens do not mean that they are invincible. There are indeed weak ones. "Well, open it and take a look anyway." Ye Tianyi felt that it didn''t matter, and then opened the space ring! "hiss" When they saw what was inside, they couldn''t help taking a breath one by one! There are some things they dont know, but they know the things they know, they are all very high-grade, they have almost never seen them. "You killed someone from the Imperial Palace?" Na Xiongba looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. I am Nima! What ruthless person? Are all the people in the Emperor''s Palace killed? Actually Ye Tianyi didn''t kill, but he didn''t know what he said just now, so he said that he was killed. "I don''t know, I said I haven''t watched it yet." "Ok." Xiongba nodded and said nothing. Regardless of whether it is true or not, this person is definitely not simple, but you can''t rise to the enemy because of a person''s simplicity, but you must be wary of him. "Because your behavior is very suspicious, including this pill, whether there are clues to the spirit weapon, I need to show it to the general for appraisal. As for you, you can only temporarily follow me to Tianfeng City, and it is even possible that the general will interrogate in person. You, if you are sure that you have no suspicion, I will let you go. Please understand the inconvenience caused to you two!" Not to mention, even though he was searched or something, Ye Tianyi still had a good impression. Ye Tianyi then nodded: "No problem, but I just came to join the army." "More understanding, please!" Then Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo and followed him to Tianfeng City. "What makes me very curious is that, in fact, most people, their realm is not low, and they don''t want to participate in the disputes of the major empires. They join more realms that are far less advanced than yours, and yours still carries For such a beautiful partner, it stands to reason that your better choice should be to live in a stable place and improve yourself. Why should you join the war?" Xiongba is really incomprehensible! They can understand those who are not so high when they come here, because what they value is not these salaries, but being officials in the army, so that they can have a certain position in the empire! But this person, the realm of heaven and god, is close to the realm of three souls, not high, but it is indeed not low. But, it''s really not too high, mainly because it makes him feel quite weird because, with such a beautiful female partner by his side, with such a beautiful female partner, logically speaking, he shouldn''t join the army. But its not easy to say, what if they get what they want from here? What else was said because of General Shangguan, it was really fine, because he said that he did not come for General Shangguan, but because he knew the name of General Shangguan, and then chose Linfeng Empire. This is fine. Tianfeng City is the most border city, the war is outside Tianfeng City! The fall of Tianfeng City means that the inland city can be gradually taken down! Therefore, for the Linfeng Empire, this day, the front of the wind city, the left and the right are the places to be defended. There are no less than three empires coveting in these three directions. If no less than the three empires want to capture the Linfeng Empire, You must first take down Tianfeng City! The location of Linfeng Empire is not bad. Right in front, that is, the front of Tianfeng City is the Kamikaze Empire. It is divided into two from here. There are other empires coveted by other empires in the left and right directions of Tianfeng City, but the last, and the whole The empire is blessed by the sky. To put it simply, the Linfeng Empire is like a rectangle. The width on the left is natural and geographically superior, and it is difficult to be attacked. The width on the right is Tianfeng City, and the length on both sides is two-thirds from left to right. Heavenly moats are very difficult to attack, so under normal circumstances, if you want to attack Linfeng Empire, there is only one way to conquer Tianfeng City! Tianfeng City is the only lifeblood exposed in the Linfeng Empire! Of course, it may include several cities next to Tianfeng City that will be directly attacked, but it is difficult for other cities to be attacked directly! to Few enemy troops need to trek through mountains and rivers, crossing the sky trench, where there is a sky trench that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Tianfeng City is very large. According to the previous situation, it belongs to the most inland city in the entire Kamikaze Empire, and it is also quite prosperous, because after it was divided into two, it happened to become the edge city of Linfeng Empire! However, there are not many people in this city, which is quite normal, because wars rarely affect other cities, but this Tianfeng City will definitely be affected. It is too dangerous, so in recent years, people with a little thought may He has already left Tianfeng City. Outside the city, densely packed soldiers rested there. This city is similar to the ancient city, with huge walls, and inside it is just like a normal technological city, high-rise buildings, neon lights and so on. But, although there are any thermal weapons, missiles, and weapons of war, they cannot be used if they are explicitly prohibited. Once they are used in a war, the consequences will be very serious! Ye Tianyi can understand, let alone here, in his lower planes, including the realm of the gods, this is the rule! Because of this the lethality is too great, and too many people will die! There are too many innocent people who died tragically. And if you think about it, sometimes it''s not very useful! Your missile can kill a lot of people, but if you come to a warrior with a little realm, you will be able to intercept your missile casually, and the warrior with a slightly more powerful warrior can return your missile! Actually, the battle between warriors is not weaker than those you use with missiles or something, it is much, much stronger. just said that the lethality among ordinary soldiers is too strong and too strong. "Second, you guys will take a break here for a while. I''ll tell the general, I hope you don''t run away. If you run away, then we can only treat you as spies for the enemy." Xiongba said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah." Then Xiongba walked away. In the General''s Mansion... Xiongba walked over, walked to the door of a room, and bowed respectfully. "General, report something important!" "Go in." A woman''s voice came from inside. Chapter 1672： Shangguan Yu That''s right! Known as the **** of war, the nightmare in the hearts of countless people, the object of countless people''s respect, the great general of Linfeng Empire, turned out to be a woman! Ye Tianyi never thought of it anyway! Until now, he has always thought that this general is a man! The main thing is that Ye Tianyi didn''t expect to be a woman at all! The gorgeous and exquisite silver armor envelops the graceful figure, and the long fiery red hair is scattered randomly. It may be a rare occasion to rest, and she did not widen her beams. She seems to be walking on the wind, her posture is superb! She is so conspicuous and amazes people''s eyes. It may be due to the long-term battle. Her skin is slightly wheatish, with a touch of honey, and it is not a creamy jade skin, but it is quite white. It can be imagined if there were no battles. She should be very white! You can hardly imagine that a female general has such a superior appearance. If you just talk about appearance, she is really the kind of top-level appearance that reaches ten, even very young, in her twenties! And what she exudes from all over her body is really that kind of heroic temperament that won''t let her beards! A top-notch beauty, still young, in control of power, so that the empires and emperors are very optimistic about the Valkyrie, you feel really unbelievable to say it! Xiongba walked in and bowed respectfully: "General!" It can be seen that this burly male tyrant has great respect for Shangguan Yu! Maybe like many people, at the beginning, everyone looked down on her, thinking that their group of elders wanted to listen to a woman''s orders? just thought it was ridiculous to death! But, in the end, Shangguan Yu completely convinced these big masters by relying on his own ability. A woman who is so young, even a round younger than the male tyrant, but the male tyrant respects her so much, do you dare to say that she has nothing? "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Yu put down the pen in his hand, then rubbed his temple and said lightly. "General, look!" Xiongba put some things on the table in front of her. Shangguan Yu Dai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, staring at the things on the table. "Where did you come from?" She flipped it roughly. is not easy! "General, in addition to these, there is a space ring, and the contents inside are a bit exaggerated." "Let me see." Then Shangguan Yu took the space ring and took a look. "Holy extinguishing heaven and earth spiritual things, holy extinguishing tools, nine-tier pill..." She was secretly surprised. "who?" she asked. Then Xiongba said: "Two people stopped on the road, they..." Xiongba told Shangguan Yu the ins and outs of the matter. "General, you said..." Shangguan Yu stood up and paced slowly, and said, "In fact, there is not much doubtful place." "It is true, but there are also." "Well, just pay attention." "General, what is this?" Xiongba took out a spar. Shangguan Yu took a look. Then... Shangguan Yu: "" "Blood God Stone?" Her beautiful eyes condensed, a little shocked. "What? Blood God Stone?" The hero was also completely stunned. isn''t it? They have been on the battlefield, so they should have known about the auction situation on the fifth heaven, but they are not really clear! "This blood **** stone shouldn''t belong to him, right? He said that if he killed a person with the nine-layer heaven, would it be the blood stone of the person with the nine-layer heaven?" Shangguan Yu groaned slightly without speaking. "General Shangguan, do you think this pill is poisonous?" asked the male domineeringly. "I can still tell this, but two people from outside, with so many spirit instruments and blood **** stones, are really suspicious, take me to see them." "Yes!" There are too many people coveting her in the entire Seventh Heaven, and too many people wanting to harm her! Various methods have emerged one after another. There have even been ridiculous methods such as beautiful men''s schemes in order to take her down. She has also seen a lot of them, so no matter how unremarkable a person appears here, it is all extraordinarily extraordinary. Pay attention, let alone, this person is not ordinary. Lin Ruoruo was a little nervous. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Ye Tianyi soothed. "Well, I know the master." In fact, Lin Ruoruo would be nervous in this situation. What made her even more nervous was that she was uneasy inside. She knew what Ye Tianyi was going to do, so she was scared. "Don''t worry, I may not be able to do it." Ye Tianyi said. "But... Master took poison pills..." Ye Tianyi smiled: "That''s a small matter." Lin Ruoruo opened her mouth, and then she would only choose to believe what Ye Tianyi said. "General!" "General!" Shangguan Yu passed by, everyone else shouted the general respectfully. Shangguan Yu nodded slightly, and then followed the Xiongba to the camp. "General, please!" Xiongba then stood respectfully outside. Shangguan Yu walked into the camp. Her first glance fell on Lin Ruoruo. Pretty! This girl is so beautiful and tender, she should have been bullied to death by the man next to her. It is the first reaction of anyone seeing Lin Ruoruo. Such a weak girl who doesn''t even need to speak, and is weak at first sight, will definitely be bullied by boys. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi. Amazing! Just as Ye Tianyi saw her, amazing! So handsome! What a nice view! Ye Tianyi has seen too many girls, but sincerely he has never seen such a girl! The whole person is wrapped in silver armor. Except for the head, there is a special shame, mainly because the beauty of others is placed here and her eyes, her kind of Ye Tianyi has never been The temperament not felt from a girl! This man is not easy! This is Shangguan Yu''s first reaction after seeing Ye Tianyi! Being handsome is one aspect, and being handsome is one aspect, that kind of special calmness, that kind of special temperament, Shangguan Yu is very good at seeing people, she knows that no matter what, this person must have something that is not simple. . And Ye Tianyi was very surprised! Fuck! This so-called general, is the Valkyrie such a beautiful woman? That... How did Ye Tianyi kill her? Its not that girls cant be killed, its just that... That is indeed more unbearable than men, and they have no hatred. Ye Tianyi promised that Zhao Youping was purely for the parchment scroll, but it did not mean that Ye Tianyi would definitely kill. "I am the Linfeng Empire general, and the highest person in charge here, Shang Guanyu. Now there are a few questions, can you answer them?" Shangguan Yu''s aura is definitely not inferior to Ye Tianyi, she asked Ye Tianyi lightly. Chapter 1673： Kamikaze Empire rises up Ye Tianyi knows a little! This woman is impossible to be simple! Maybe even in many ways, he is definitely inferior to this woman. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Unexpectedly, General Shangguan was a girl." "do not know?" Shangguan Yu asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know, I just found out when I saw the general." Shangguan Yu nodded slightly, and did not completely believe Ye Tianyi''s words. She now has reason to think that this is another person who came to use a beautiful boy to deal with her, of course, there is a chance of this! In other words, she might do something in the opposite way. In short, this man who makes her feel uncomfortable is very vigilant, the most vigilant person in history. "The first question, your relationship." Ye Tianyi said: "My maid." Nothing wrong. Shangguan Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong. "Well... I heard that you have just come from Sixth Heaven. Even if you come, there will be someone in the Central Empire to bring you here, and you should also understand the situation of Linfeng Empire. Why do you want to come to Linfeng Empire? Why not let others Bring you here? Are you afraid of revealing something on the road?" Shangguan Yu''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes. There is no such thing as the so-called so-called she is a girl, and she is embarrassed to look at each other with boys. "I like to walk alone. I came to Linfeng Empire purely because I heard that there is a famous Valkyrie in Linfeng Empire. I want to come to see and see, that''s all!" "Then you are not worried about the fall of the empire and the drifting away?" asked Shangguan Yu. "Why should I worry? I am not incapable, nor ordinary people. I am at the mercy of others. Even if the empire is captured, I will take them to another place. What''s the matter? I have spatial attributes. I am a **** of heaven. Stepping into the Three Soul Realm, will it take me a long time to go to another place?" Ye Tianyi said with a shrug. "That''s true." Shangguan Yu groaned slightly and nodded. This person didn''t try to avoid anything, and even said straightforwardly that he wanted to see her, but he didn''t rule out that this was done deliberately, and instead let her relax her vigilance. Then she put those pills and other medicines aside, including the blood **** stone. "This is your thing. If you want to settle temporarily, Tianfeng City is a good choice. Because of the war, most of the people in Tianfeng City have left. There are many vacant houses. You can choose whatever you want. Just live in it. In other nearby cities, people from several major border cities poured in, and there was almost no place to live. Even the inns were almost full. Also, its better not to leave the city because its very dangerous." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Dare to take out the blood **** stone, you really have it." She said lightly. Ye Tianyi said: "It was auctioned by the Five Heavens." "That''s it, I heard about it." She doesn''t know the specific details, but the news is still heard. "The last question, your identity." Ye Tianyi said: "There is no special identity, just to improve one''s own strength." "Ok." Shangguan Yu then didn''t say much. There are some things that dont need to be said, you just need to know them in your heart. "Report!" At this time, the male tyrant rushed in and knelt on one knee. "Speak." "General! The Kamikaze Empire has risen!" Shangguan Yu''s eyes condensed: "What about other empires?" she asked. "For the time being, other empires haven''t moved, just the Kamikaze Empire." "Raise troops, Heavenly Grave Valley." Then Shangguan Yu hurriedly walked out. Tianchi Valley is the huge valley where Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo came! This valley is indeed a great moat, which is very uncomfortable for the attacker! But in order to attack Linfeng Empire, you must take down Tianfeng City, and to take down Tianfeng City, you must pass through this huge Tianfeng Valley. At this moment, a large army ran up to the top of both sides of the valley in a fast and orderly manner. This is why it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. You can only enter from the valley, and once you enter the valley, it will become the guard on both sides of the top. The armys live targets, bows and arrows, and all kinds of attacks can all come out. Even if you have hundreds of thousands of people, millions of people pass through the valley, even if you come out, more than half of the deaths and injuries will probably be! Why continue to attack Tianfeng City? Of course, those warriors can come here at will, but it is never the strong who decides a war, but a large number of troops! The strong, you are always controlled by other strong, unless you are completely crushed by the strong number! If not, your strong will fight you and the army will fight the army. As time goes by, whose army fights less and less, then the other side will lose. In terms of technology, you can only use some radar at most, car transporters and the like, at most you are wearing a special armor, the cold weapon in your hand is also specially made, and it is more tenacious, which is why, the hot weapon is of little significance. Some are so sophisticated that your bullets can''t penetrate the armor on your body. Shangguan Yu, wearing silver armor, stood above this side, and on the far plain at the other end of the Tiangu Valley, countless troops stopped there. For the Linfeng Empire, their army may not be much different from the Kamikaze Empire, but they cherish everyone more, because they have to resist the combined attack of more than six empires for the time being. And the Kamikaze Empire is at most two! For the Kamikaze Empire, regaining the Linfeng Empire means having the power of the Linfeng Empire, and it will definitely be able to easily fight the Skyfire Empire. This is why time is tight, so Zhao Youping doesn''t even want to spend time looking for another person to implement this plan. Because time is really tight, it may be a week before the Kamikaze Empire is attacked by other empires! And they are going to attack Linfeng Empire to **** Linfeng Empire back. strict The degree of sternness is of course the Linfeng Empire is even more severe. They can''t take the initiative to attack, because in fact the defensive side is the advantage, the offense must be the disadvantage! One hour They just stood there without moving, nor did the enemy send troops. Shangguan Yu stood in front of the army, her beautiful eyes staring at the front. "understand?" Shangguan Yu asked. "Report to the general that the Kamikaze Empire has sent millions of troops. They have already set up camp there. The Kamikaze Empire led the troops by Zhang Jiuzhou." "Millions..." Shangguan Yu glanced at the map. "They are dragging time." Xiongba said. Shangguan Yu did not speak, she was thinking about something. "According to the situation of the Kamikaze Empire, they shouldn''t be trying to delay time. Delaying time will only drag them to death, which is more like waiting for something." Ye Tianyi walked to the back and said. Shangguan Yu glanced at Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1674： Your thoughts? What is this person doing here? She was very wary of Ye Tianyi, especially when this kamikaze empire sent troops again at this juncture. "What are you doing here?" Shangguan Yu asked. Ye Tianyi walked over and said, "I said, I came here purely to see your demeanor, or to join the army. Of course, I have no special purpose in joining the army. I just don''t know what I want to do. Improve your strength, it doesnt matter to me! Its just that I just happened to encounter this, the generals wont think that this Kamikaze Empires troop deployment has something to do with me, right? Shangguan Yu didn''t say much. How does she know? But she can totally doubt it, right? and it is indeed doubtful. It is possible, the opponent has already done the opposite, that is, the more she is suspicious, the more she can gain her trust? Shangguan Yu didn''t know. "This is not where you should stay." Shangguan Yu said lightly. "No matter what you think, whether you join the army or not, at least now you are not a soldier of the Linfeng Empire, and this general has never admitted, so this is not where you should stay!" Shangguan Yu said. how to say? This person is not easy! He actually walked over to see through this kamikaze empire! Yes, the Kamikaze Empire is definitely not here to delay time, because the situation in the Kamikaze Empire is actually not very good. They may be attacked in a week or so, and they may even be destroyed in more than a year, but they Now they are constantly attacking Linfeng Empire, because the reason is very simple, they want to keep their empire intact, such as merging the Linfeng Empire! Therefore, attacking Linfeng Empire is their only way to protect themselves! But definitely not now! "You can doubt that this is your right, but you shouldn''t let me leave, you should keep me within your observation range, because you doubt me, so you don''t want me to leave." Ye Tianyi Continue. Not to mention, Ye Tianyi''s words did speak to Shangguan Yu''s heart. She was indeed suspicious of Ye Tianyi. Because of doubt, she must keep Ye Tianyi by her side. Although she might be dangerous, she would be fine once she became vigilant. problem! Mainly, if Ye Tianyi escapes from her surveillance range, she can''t guarantee what he does! staying by her side, at least she can guarantee safety better, the safety of the empire. Shangguan Yu is more surprised, because this man is very smart! The smarter she is, the more vigilant she is. She is not afraid of death, but she knows that if something happens to her, the surrounding empires might pop out, and the empires fear her that it is true! Not afraid of her strength, but her leader! She can make the most perfect response in the shortest time, no matter the most critical situation. For example, when the Kamikaze Empire is attacking, but only camping on the opposite side, she has no less than five possibilities in her mind for this point, but no matter which one it is, it is not a bad thing for her! Because this is Tianfeng City, the supply of supplies must be faster and more timely for them! The offensive is always the one who is anxious. Instead, it was Ye Tianyi who worried her more now. "I hope you don''t let me catch your handle." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "General Shangguan, I don''t have any ideas myself. You said, you are so suspicious of me now, even if I really have any ideas, I should give up, right?" Yes, it makes sense! However, Shangguan Yu didn''t think so. She could think that he said that, but in fact she wanted to use this kind of rhetoric to make herself believe him. "Anyway, I hope you go back to the barracks now." Shangguan Yu said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay." For whatever reason, at least he is not a soldier of the Linfeng Empire. Even if he is, he has to listen to the words of the general, Shang Guan Yu. "General, is he really an enemy spy?" Xiongba asked suspiciously. "I don''t know." Shangguan Yu stared at the enemy in the distance and said. I really dont know. But he gave her a sense of danger. "The general, what is the situation of this Kamikaze Empire?" Xiongba scratched his head and asked. The general is for war, not for battle! A powerful general, who is so good at fighting, she can guess all the possibilities through some of the enemy''s actions, line up troops, and is proficient in everything. "The Kamikaze Empire has no meaning at all. Since they are not attacking, they camped in the same place, which is just giving us pressure. I suspect that they have colluded with some other empire. The current Kamikaze Empire is just Attracting our attention, waiting for some other empire to send troops to attack my Tianfeng City together." Shangguan Yu said slightly. I have to say, she is really smart! This is also what Ye Tianyi guessed when he saw this scene! "That..." "Extend the newsletter for an additional three hundred kilometers to see which empire and the Kamikaze empire joined forces. You do this yourself." "Understand!" Shang Guan Yu then turned and left. After went back, she was looking at some topographical maps of hundreds of kilometers in the surrounding area through precise instruments. After a while, Shangguan Yu walked out and saw Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo in the camp. They were sitting there licking melon seeds and watching the soldiers'' training. Seeing Shangguan Yu approaching, Lin Ruoruo quickly stood up and lowered his head. "What do you think about the outside matter in detail." Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Am I a member of Linfeng Empire now?" "It can be." "General Shangguan, what do you think of me? General Shangguan just wants to know through my answer whether I have any talent in this area." Shangguan Yu did not evade. "Yes." "To tell you the truth, not necessarily! My thought is that this kamikaze empire should have come to give us pressure, and at the same time, on the other side, there should already be one or even several forces ready to go. The forces of the Fang also put pressure on the Linfeng Empire, and what they want to fight should be caught off guard." Xiongba stood next to him and said, "It doesn''t make sense, because once any empire''s army leaves the city, we will be able to collect the news as soon as possible, and we can have time to deal with it." "Then what if they use some kind of spatial force to send a large number of troops to a close location in a short time?" Ye Tianyi asked rhetorically. "This" Xiongba directly didn''t know what to say. "The front is so far, a few hours is not enough, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. Chapter 1675： Outrageous Shangguan Yu I have to say, Ye Tianyi''s sentence directly said the key point! Yeah, how can space forces not pay attention? "Furthermore, looking at the posture of the Kamikaze Empire, they should have put the treasure on top of this action. This is similar to their last battle. This battle is won. The Kamikaze Empire is in danger of being captured by other empires and forces. Temporarily canceled, if this battle is lost, then the Kamikaze Empire will basically lose." Ye Tianyi continued. They listened to what Ye Tianyi said. Shangguan Yu nodded slightly. She looked at Ye Tianyi. Smart! This person is too smart! He has a deep and deep understanding of this aspect, and he can see through one thing and some things behind it. Such a person is the most terrible! Because she herself can see these. The ability of this man to lead soldiers to fight is definitely not low! And Ye Tianyi said that he didn''t know his ability to lead soldiers in battle, he really didn''t know, and he didn''t really feel how good he could be, basically he hadn''t tried it! However, he looks at people''s hearts and sees one thing, and there are many things behind this behavior. Ye Tianyi admits that what he saw was purely from the back of the incident, and it did not mean that he led the soldiers. How fierce the battle is. "I''m just talking about it, my opinion, nothing more." Ye Tianyi saw Shangguan Yu''s eyes and said to her. "Ok." Shangguan Yu nodded. That is, she is still not sure whether this person is an enemy or a friend until now! Tell me what she suspects, it does exist, that is, she suspects now. Those who want to kill her are using another diametrically opposite way. They used to pretend to be ordinary and approach her, but now , May start to make myself very talented, and at the same time it seems that it is definitely not easy to approach her, trying to make her trust! But this suspicion can sometimes be broken. Because, it is impossible for you to buy a blood **** stone or get a blood **** stone to put on his body, making him look extraordinary here to deal with her, right? So, this blood **** stone should be his original one! Then there are so many treasures, heaven and earth spirits, pill, blood **** stone, is he the one who was instigated by others to come and kill her? Actually, it feels unlikely. Hard to say! Observe and observe. This person can''t be let go, it''s better to stay by your side. "You guys have a good rest, come out to eat something together tonight, so please stay here first." Shangguan Yu finished speaking and then walked away. "General, this man..." Xiongba followed Shangguan Yu. "It''s amazing, not easy. I''m not sure if it''s an enemy or a friend. Let''s observe it first." "Then what he said..." Shangguan Yu nodded: "I think so too." "Should it be, the Kamikaze Empire is cooperating with him in doing this, right?" asked the male domineeringly. "If this is the case, the price paid would be too great." Shangguan Yu groaned. In this case, the price is... they have to fight, and if they dont fight, they cant deceive people if its just a play. To be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t think about this a bit! Didn''t this Kamikaze Empire ask him to kill Guan Yu? Logically speaking, they should only start after killing her. Why did they start doing it before he succeeded? Is it possible to accomplish it to cooperate with Ye Tianyi? Shangguan Yu felt that during this period of time, the Kamikaze Empire did not send anyone to kill her, otherwise, the Kamikaze Empire should normally stop first and wait until it succeeds. "The general, what shall we do?" "It''s as if they will come with space, send my orders, and the three armies are on guard, ready to fight at all times!" "Yes!" Shangguan Yu stood on the city wall and looked into the distance. The Kamikaze Empire army not far away is camped there! If they are here, she has always been upset, but she is not good at sending troops to attack. Maybe after this attack, she just happened to be fooled, so she can only see tricks. ... Night is coming. The battle situation is right in front of us. The soldiers are guarding several large fronts, waiting for the battle that may come at any time! Everyone is standing guard in separate groups. Now these hundreds of thousands or even nearly a million people are standing guard on the front, ready to fight at any time. In a while, there may be hundreds of thousands of others. Taking advantage of each teams free time, everyone drinks water. , Eat and eat, rest and rest. Originally there was no need to defend like this, but they were still a little wary when they thought it might be a spatial attack. sit there to eat, drink, and eat meat freely! Some of the millions of soldiers were in the camp, some in the city, some on the city wall, and some in the open space outside the city gate. The sky was dark, and there were flames and air rising outside the city gate. The aroma of slow barbecue is permeated in it. Everyone gathered in countless groups, some in twos and threes, and some dozens of people in a group, chatting happily, chatting about their own wives, their own past, and many, many things. . However, they are all wearing armors, and their weapons are at hand. If there is any crisis, they can be opened when they are lifted. "Zhang Heng, is the space protection done?" The heroic Shangguan Yu walked over and looked at a middle-aged man and asked. "Return to the general, everything is ready, and the space power gathered by dozens of space experts is invited to open and close at any time. It is now open, just fifty kilometers away, but... it may be inconvenient for people nearby to come and go." Shangguan Yu nodded: "Well, just open the key roads, you can do it." "Yes!" Then he ran away. Then Shangguan Yu glanced and saw Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo who were sitting there eating meat, and walked over slowly. "General!" "The generals come over to eat together. UU reading " "General, have a drink!" "..." Every time they passed by, the soldiers greeted Shang Guan Yu with a smile. It can be seen that in addition to their superiors and subordinates, their relationship has a very subtle and good feeling for each other. They respect Shang Guan Yu, and at the same time it is from I respect her in my heart, and I can see that Shangguan Yu should get along with them very easily. "No, no, you can eat it! Wang Yiming, it will be a full year in half a month, right?" Shangguan Yu asked after a glass of wine. "Yeah, General!" "Well, I have already reported to you, come on! Let''s retreat after one year." She patted a man on the shoulder. "And you, Zhou Fan, I will report to you too." "Thank you General!" Ye Tianyi watched this scene not far away! Nima! is exaggerated! These few are ordinary pawns without official positions, she can still remember their names... Chapter 1676： You understand the feeling of losing a cut is... This kind of general, how can you not rest assured? is very short of people now, but... She also suggested that some soldiers who have been a year old should retire and live a peaceful life with their own houses! "Everyone, you can drink wine, but one person can drink at most, understand?" "Yes!" There was a deafening voice. Shangguan Yu then walked to Ye Tianyi and sat on the ground with them. "General! To you!" The soldiers beside stood up one after another. "Sit down." "Yes!" "Eat yours, don''t be cautious!" "Yes! General!" "You can still drink on this battlefield... The rule of General Shangguan surprised me a bit." Ye Tianyi said. Shangguan Yu took a sip of the wine and then swayed the barbecue inside the fire, and said, "Yes, but sometimes a little wine is good for you. It''s good not to get drunk, and they are only allowed to drink such a small amount of alcohol. cup." "That too." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The main thing is." A soldier next to him smiled and said, "It''s mainly because the general said that he can drink at most. No one of us will drink more." Ye Tianyi nodded. Perhaps because of this, drinking would seem harmless, because they believe in Shangguan Yu enough, and they are enough to obey Shangguan Yu''s orders. This is a great general. "The rules are dead, and people live. In the battlefield, in the army, in fact, only the rules of death are needed, but sometimes I feel that some rules are too strict, and stricter is indeed a good thing, but If you relax this strict rule a little bit, and at the same time, it will not have any bad effects. I think it may not be impossible." Shangguan Yu said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "That''s true." "What was it like in your original army?" She asked Ye Tianyi casually. Ye Tianyi: "..." "I said General Shangguan, is it a bit outrageous for you to cheat me suddenly?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. "I''m used to asking." Shangguan Yu said lightly as if nothing had happened. Then she glanced around and yelled: "Eat more. There may be a war soon!" "Yes, General!" "According to your thoughts on this matter, what do you think is the best way to do it?" Shangguan Yu asked Xiang Ye Tianyi while taking a bite of meat, only that he didn''t look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi knew what Shangguan Yu asked. "In my opinion, General Shangguan has done it. Using space to conquer space, at least I can give myself enough time to do some things. At least I can guarantee that when those people appear, they will not directly come to the border of Linfeng Empire, but at least pay back. It''s fifty kilometers away!" Ye Tianyi said. "Is that what you think?" Ye Tianyi said: "Maybe I will do it too, but if you ask me what I am more inclined to do, my choice is..." Ye Tianyi pointed to the north: "Destroy them." Shangguan Yu''s beautiful eyes condensed inadvertently. "But you don''t know, is it possible to kill countless lives and even Linfeng Empire?" Shangguan Yu asked. is that she would feel... Is this person deliberately trying to persuade her to attack? Then fooled! She also knew that these people from this Kamikaze Empire camped there, and they didn''t attack or do anything. It was outrageous, and it was indeed disturbing! It is indeed best to get rid of them! If you insist on telling who is good, obviously, they are backed by the Linfeng Empire and can afford it, but the army of the Kamikaze Empire cannot afford it! is simply an uncomfortable feeling! "Yes! But sometimes you don''t necessarily need a lot of people, they are estimated to be millions, maybe there is some way we can destroy them without a single effort and force them to retreat!" "Hahaha, of course there is. Just launch a missile or something, or let a group of top-level powerhouses come and release top-level tactics to flatten them, but unfortunately it can''t be done." Someone said with a smile. Yes, because missiles or the like are not allowed, even if they can, the strong can easily intercept one by one missile, and even return it to you! The big move of the strong can be blocked by the same strong. And, millions of people, how many must it be, how many fronts must there be, what realm do you have, and what big tricks can you achieve? Therefore, it is not realistic. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Really." But he has a way, he just said he didn''t say it for the time being. This topic also quickly ended. "General, toast to you!" said a soldier respectfully. "Give me a cup?" Shangguan Yu glared at him. "Hahaha, one bite, one bite!" Shang Guan Yu then respected him. "General, I have been here for two months. At the beginning, it was purely because I was alone, and I simply worked part-time. I don''t know when I can have a house in my life, but here, I can have a house in one year. Now, there are still a large number of Pluto points to live. Although I know that it is not easy to survive for a year on the battlefield, I still have a fluke in my heart." Shangguan Yu nodded. "Well, many, basically all." "But now I am not anymore. Now I really want to fight and improve myself from the bottom of my heart. Even if the one-year period is up, I am lucky enough to survive, and I want to continue fighting!" "Yeah, me too!" "There is me and me! I have never seen a general who advised us to withdraw from the army at a certain time. General, you really regard us as brothers, and you really take our lives. Treat it as a living life." "..." "It''s all fate, what''s the difference?" Shangguan Yudao. "Yeah, General, there is a question. In fact, the big guys really want to know. UU reading just said that I really didn''t have the opportunity to ask. Now the general is sitting with us, I want to ask." "ask." "General, you are a daughter, so beautiful and strong. It stands to reason that with your abilities, at least these seven heavens, where and which force cannot draw you as a treasure, but why did you just want to join the army? You dont seem to have any special relationship with our emperor? We just dont think we can figure it out. What made you, General, embark on such a path?" they asked curiously. Why are you fighting? She sighed slightly in her heart. "Do you have any relatives in this world?" Shangguan Yu asked. "General, since our big guy has joined the army, it basically means that there is nothing to worry about in this world." said alone. "As early as when the two empires were still one empire, my relatives were forced to replenish the army, and even my younger brother was frail and sick, and couldn''t carry a few kilograms of things. This way, he was on the battlefield and died long ago. " Shangguan Yu looked at the distant stars and muttered: "So, you understand the feeling of losing everything, and you must know the reason for my fight." Chapter 1677： Powerful spirit weapon Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! have to say! Let Ye Tianyi admire! What Shangguan Yu said really admired Shang Ye Tianyi! Including what he saw tonight, this Shang Guan Yu could even remember the names of so many people, and the attitude of these people towards her made Ye Tianyi feel too powerful. "General..." They looked at Shangguan Yu and didn''t know what to say. I didn''t expect that such a powerful general would actually... Their eyes were red. "Hold on for the dead and fight for the living. This is the meaning of our standing here. Even if we die, we can turn into scars on the enemy''s body, so that they will be unforgettable, and they will not come back!" This woman... Ye Tianyi looked at her. This is too serious, right? Oh my God! Originally, Ye Tianyi was still hesitating whether to kill her, and he really hesitated a little bit, but now, Ye Tianyi has no reason to kill her at all. Shangguan Yu clenched his fist secretly. "My father, my present, and even my grandfather and grandma, they have been under that person for generations. They are generals and beat him up. They trust that person very much and even say, When I grew up, I would also go down this road, but in the end I didn''t expect that they would all become victims of that person''s power seeking." Then Shangguan Yu continued: "I hate him, I will kill him! I will do everything possible to destroy everything about him, and give the people of the Kamikaze Empire a more stable home. Back then, your Majesty separated and seized this I swear by Linfeng Empire that I will do my part." "That''s it!" They nodded. "I''m sorry, General, it brought up your sadness." Shangguan Yu shook his head: "It''s okay." "Who is that tyrant?" Lin Ruoruo asked in a low voice curiously. "Girl, don''t you know?" a soldier asked. Lin Ruoruo shook his head. Ye Tianyi was also quite curious. "The tyrant is the emperor of the Kamikaze Empire." Shangguan Yu then said, "Decades ago, the first emperor died and he swept the world and became the new emperor of the Kamikaze Empire, but he was too violent and regarded everyone''s lives as horrible. Many years ago, my family There are countless ministers who died in his hands." "It should be because those are the courtiers of the first emperor, but he is worried that he wants to create his own power, so find a reason to kill them all?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes!" Shangguan Yu nodded. Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. Grass mud horse! Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself and almost made a mistake. "Is this royal family''s surname Zhao?" Ye Tianyi then asked. "You do not know?" Ye Tianyi said, "I just came up from Sixth Heaven." "Yes!" Shangguan Yu nodded; "The last name is Zhao." As for whether Ye Tianyi had just come up from Sixth Heaven, she was not sure. Ye Tianyi probably understood that Zhao Youping should be a member of the royal family. "Ten years ago, the brother of the tyrant, who is also the emperor of the Linfeng Empire, was almost persecuted by the tyrant. He quietly fled there with a group of heroes who were secretly protected by him, came here, and raised troops. The people have had enough. The suffering of the tyrant, once the army was raised, there were thousands of responses. Since then, the kamikaze empire is divided into two, half of the kamikaze, and half of the current wind. Your majestys wish is to return the stable empire of the people, the tyrants desire, the world. They are all grass and mustards, and human lives are not worth mentioning. That''s why I will fight with your Majesty!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "But here, the seventh heaven is too chaotic. Fighting between the empires is constant, and the people are indeed suffering." "Actually, the people who are suffering are the people of the Kamikaze Empire and other empires. After all, the vast majority of empires understand that the people are the foundation of the country and they will not be exploited." "And we, fortunately met a good emperor, and our general!" Shangguan Yu smiled slightly: "I am also very lucky to meet you." "I heard that General, you entered the battlefield very early?" Shangguan Yu nodded; "Yes, I have entered the battlefield when I was thirteen years old, and the only ones who accompany me are the blades left by my grandma." brush- In the next instant, six silver blades appeared and stood in the air, slowly rotating around Shangguan Yu. She looked at these blades with a hint of tenderness and memories in her eyes. Then she muttered to herself, "That year, I was just a small soldier. I pretended to be a man and made my face dirty on purpose. I didn''t speak much, that is, I looked a little short. Nothing was revealed at all. Later, it might be that more people were killed on the battlefield, which caught your Majestys attention." "Then the general was led by your majesty?" Shangguan Yu nodded; "Yes, at first it was a small captain with dozens of people, and then slowly became the captain, then the general, and finally the general..." "Actually... I really didn''t think about becoming a leader. I followed them after fighting against them, and then it became what I am now." Shangguan Yu sighed with emotion. "I am willing to fight for the general!" "Yes, because the general treats us completely as friends, not just a weapon for killing. The general will even rush into the battlefield for a stranger, just to save one more person, and even send for a team of soldiers. The generals will rescue us with heavy troops. The general understands us, so on the battlefield, we are really willing to fight for the general from the bottom of our hearts, and even...to die!" Ye Tianyi sighed. Perhaps this is the charm of personality. She is really admirable. Her remarks and her actions are admirable! This is a person who uses personality charm to impress everyone! No, it''s a great man! "Eat well, everyone, ready to change shifts!" Shangguan Yu finished speaking and walked away! Ye Tianyi also got up. "Young Master..." "If you eat here first, I will go there." "it is good." Shangguan Yu returned to the camp, and Ye Tianyi followed. "General, that man wants to see the general." Shangguan Yu raised his head. "Let him in!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi walked in. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Something wrong?" She asked. Just two of them. "Actually... I was indeed sent by the enemy, so your initial suspicion was indeed correct." Ye Tianyi sat there and said. brush- Then the six silver blades flew towards Ye Tianyi from all directions, and the sharp blade pointed at Ye Tianyi. Shangguan Yu didn''t move anything, just looking at Ye Tianyi, the silver blade flew over. "This magic weapon is really powerful." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and touched it, feeling the sharp sense of fear emanating from it. Chapter 1678： Borrow the wind Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Shangguan Yu didn''t plan to make a move! She did this only to frighten Ye Tianyi. This person uttered the truth, which shocked her! She is a little confused, is this a trick? Is it possible to expose it to yourself and feel that this can dispel doubt? "Spirit weapons are good ones, but are they not in your eyes?" Shangguan Yu sat there looking at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "That''s not true. Even if I don''t know what this spiritual tool is, it simply gives me the feeling that it is definitely the top level in this continent; one of the spiritual tools." It''s not a compliment, it''s really such a feeling, this spiritual weapon, no, to be precise, the deterrent power of these six together is too terrible. "Why speak up?" Shangguan Yu asked. "Remember what I asked General Shangguan?" "You mean just now?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I''m not pretending to be stupid, but to make sure, I just learned about the situation of the Kamikaze Empire, including the Zhao family." Then Ye Tianyi told her about Zhao Youping''s affairs. "Are you for a treasure map?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s true." Shangguan Yu pondered slightly. "I didn''t even know at the time that this so-called Valkyrie was a woman, especially after hearing those words, the reaction of the soldiers, their attitude, I understand, but if I am a normal person, I can''t go like this. do." "Didn''t you say that you took poison pills?" Shangguan Yu asked. "This Poison Pill is okay, I have a way to make myself nothing, otherwise I will not tell you, I just want to tell you that it is what you think, but not now and in the future, the Kamikaze Empire, I dont want to be hostile either. For me, they didnt do anything wrong. They just said that its my own choice." Shangguan Yu pondered slightly, and then the six sharp blades disappeared. "I can believe what you say, but I just believe it, and I don''t have any doubts about you!" Ye Tianyi smiled; "Understand." "You don''t need to be involved in the affairs of the two countries." Ye Tianyi said: "Yes, I am a neutral person, but now, I think I can do something. If I dont stand from my own point of view, even if its for the so-called things I know, in order to deal with a person who wont let A tyrant for the people to live a good life, its no big deal for me to act." "Ok?" "Is there a way, I don''t know what the Shangguan general feels like?" Shangguan Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "poison!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about the things on the battlefield, so he wouldn''t be a good general, at least not now. He only understood the things behind what he could see, including thinking of some ways! "General, what are you doing?" On the open space in front of them, a group of people are placing things, which are similar to beacon towers, more and more, more and more. Shangguan Yu stood there and looked ahead. "retreat." She said lightly. "Retreat? Rely on this?" Xiongba was a little surprised. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi over there. Then Shangguan Yu took off a leaf and let go, and the leaf fluttered in the air and fell to the ground. "The wind is wrong." She groaned. "I have a way to retreat and even wipe them out!" This is what she recalled that Ye Tianyi told her just now. "Use poison? How to use it?" In the memory, he smiled and said: "Let the air be full of poison!" "How to use?" "Blow the poisonous air with the wind." "But it''s a westerly wind. There is no north wind in this weather and season." In the memory, I saw him smile slightly and said: "I can borrow the north wind!" "How to borrow the wind?" Shangguan Yu frowned. Do you use the power of the wind attribute warrior? No way! If you want to blow such a large piece of poison to such a far place, the wind attribute warrior cannot do it, or when a large number of wind attribute warriors do this thing, the powerhouse of the kamikaze empire far away Can feel the release of spiritual power! Therefore, the best way is natural, with a steady flow of north wind! The reason Shangguan Yu agreed with Ye Tianyi to try is because he said, he borrowed the wind first! Then if he really has this ability and suddenly turns the north wind into the south wind that can threaten them... Shangguan Yu also has a way! With the help of the power of the strong, those poisonous winds can be blown away forcibly! The reason why they can do something to the enemy is that they don''t know about this matter, they are too late, or when they react, the poison has already spread. Ye Tianyi walked to a high platform and started to do it. The method is fake, and the reason why Ye Tianyi can borrow the wind is purely because of the newly opened system. It was turned on last night, and Ye Tianyi felt a bit boring when it was turned on! Weather Change System. That''s right! Under this system, Ye Tianyi can control the weather, sunny, rainy, cloudy, snowy, including wind direction. The duration, the system lasts for seven days, so the duration is at most seven days, and the range will not be particularly large. But now, it comes in handy. good stuff! "General, got everything!" Dozens of cars pulled over, full of various things. "Ok." Shangguan Yu nodded, then took out a piece of paper and said: "Follow the above, mix these medicinal materials together and put them in these beacon towers." "Yes!" She thought it was a bit nonsense, but there is nothing to waste, you can try! It was at that time that he said to use poison, and then Shangguan Yu asked what kind of poison to use. He said he didn''t know, and asked her if many things had some kind of effect, and then asked her to find these things! It was finally determined that it could be used because Shangguan Yu felt the gas generated after he used these things together! Very toxic! "What is he doing?" Many people looked up at this scene in front of them! I don''t know what he is doing! Shangguan Yu looked up at the figure. "Hope, he really is not from the enemy." If he is, then she will lose miserably this time! No, UU reading www. uukanshu.com may hardly suffer any loss in the actual situation, because she has also sent a group of strong men ready to release their defenses, but the meaning of her life is to lose miserably! "It''s windy." Suddenly someone shouted. The wind was not strong, it was soft and gentle, but it was much bigger than before. "North Wind." Shangguan Yu stretched out his hand and felt it. The wind direction has changed? How did he do that? This? ? Others are not shocked because they don''t know something. At this moment, the Kamikaze Empire camp... Chapter 1679： Poison attack Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Of course, the soldiers of the millions of troops in the Kamikaze Empire camp do not know what their mission is! They are just a group of soldiers, they just obey the orders from above! Several generals are sitting together eating barbecue and drinking wine! Their kamikaze empire at least has the initiative to face the Linfeng empire! They also don''t believe that the people of Linfeng Empire dare to take the initiative to attack them. "General, when shall we attack? We have stopped here for a day, motionless, are we just like this?" Several lieutenants of the Kamikaze Empire expressed puzzlement. They are lieutenants, so they don''t know what the real action is, they also have to obey the general! And these millions of people, only two people know the specific actions, that is, the general of the kamikaze empire and the accompanying military division. "What is the rush." The general ate meat and drank wine, and then said: "This general naturally has this general''s ideas, just wait for the order." "Yes!" "General, you said, can our Kamikaze Empire win a complete victory this time?" Another soldier asked. "This time the Kamikaze Empire must have won. Even if Shangguan Yu is outstanding, she will definitely lose this time! Because this time, we have everything ready." The general of the Kamikaze Empire said. They showed surprised expressions. I didn''t really understand it. Because they don''t know what the plan is. Then the general said: "It is estimated that the time is almost the same, I don''t believe that Shangguan Yu can turn the sky this time?" The use of space power, and then there are several forces working together, caught off guard! He didn''t believe it, but Shangguan Yu could still think that they would use the powerful space this time? There are space warriors, but if you want to send millions of troops thousands of kilometers away, that is not something that an ordinary space warrior can do. It has to use powerful space weapons or some means. He doesn''t believe it. Now, this so-called Valkyrie can even think of this? As everyone knows, not only she thought of it, but also Ye Tianyi. In fact, this kind of thing is difficult to say, and it is not difficult to say it is not difficult. Sometimes after you figure out some things, it will be much easier, and then add your experience, experience and so on. You have to put yourself in the opponent''s perspective! That is, if you are an opponent, what are your deeper thoughts about doing this, and which of these possibilities is the most likely! Of course, there are a lot of things that you can''t think of putting yourself in that position. It depends on your own ability. Therefore, not everyone can sit in this position. At this moment, they also seemed to feel the change in wind direction. "The wind direction has changed." They raised their hands and felt it. Because they are all martial artists with very high realms, they can feel some subtle changes. However, feeling it and being aware of something are two different things. They felt it, but what would they think? "Suddenly the wind has changed. Is the weather going bad?" A middle-aged man said. "It''s also possible, and I feel that the wind has also become stronger, so please go on and let everyone be prepared for the rain at any time!" "Yes!" That''s right! This is what they think! What they thought was that it might rain, but they didn''t think of other things! But it''s normal if you think about it. If you can guess that someone is going to use poison because the wind direction has changed, it''s really outrageous. Maybe Shangguan Yu can''t guess it. "Let everyone have a good rest tonight! Divide everything that can be divided into meat!" "Yes!" Time passes slowly... suddenly "what-" A soldier clutched his stomach and started groaning in pain. "what''s happenin?" A group of people gathered around. "I don''t know, my stomach hurts! It''s uncomfortable!" The soldier pressed his stomach hard, no, he almost pinched the meat on his stomach with his hands! As if this way, the pain inside can be lightened. "I... my stomach hurts too." The person standing next to him suddenly staggered, kneeling on the ground and holding his stomach! Guru Guru At the same time, the first soldier with such symptoms had started to spit white foam in his mouth. More and more, more and more... "General, the general is not good!" At this time, a person rushed over in a hurry. "What''s wrong?" The Kamikaze Empire general stood up and frowned! "Soldiers, it looks like something went wrong with the soldiers." The man shouted, pointing in the direction of the camp. "what?" The general of the Kamikaze Empire then hurriedly led people in! The scene before him made him unable to believe it! Countless soldiers lay on the ground, clutching their stomachs and wailing, some were convulsing, and they were mostly foaming at the mouth. The whole face was full of chaos! "What''s going on? What''s going on? Zhang Nan! Get out!" At this time, a woman ran over. "General, it''s poison! They are all poisoned!" The woman hurriedly said. "Poisoned? How is it poisoned? We brought our own food and the water we drank. Unless it is poisonous, how could it be poisoned!?" These things can''t have problems, these things have been strictly controlled before they are brought. "I don''t know, I don''t know what is going on either!" "how many people!?" The general of the Kamikaze Empire roared. "This... At present, one in ten people may already have this symptom, the toxicity is very strong, and... and it is still spreading, spreading to the rear of the troops. They see clearly! At the beginning, the people in front appeared, then the people behind, the people behind... Very rhythmic. At this moment, the expressions of the military division and others changed. "No! I was poisoned too." The sergeant sat on the ground immediately. This poison was not fatal to him, but what shocked him most was that he didn''t even know he was poisoned. UU reading He has no idea when and how he was poisoned! "not good!" The general suddenly realized something at this time! Because he looked at some surrounding flowers and trees, they didn''t know when they had begun to yellow, withered, and died! "It''s the air! The air is poisonous! Get out! Get out!" The general roared. withdraw? Where to withdraw? The front is Linfeng Empire, the back...there is poison in the direction of the wind in the back, right? Where should I withdraw? For a time, the Kamikaze Empire''s army burst directly. Chapter 1680： success Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! And the Linfeng Empire Tianfeng City. A lot of people looked at the scene in the distance! Here, the unknown beacon tower was ignited, and the smoke after being ignited was blowing toward the north with the wind. After being diluted, the poisonous smoke cannot be seen or smelled, and after further dilution, the poisonous smoke will also become vanity. "Report!" A soldier ran to Shangguan Yu''s side, kneeling and saluting. "Report to the general that the kamikaze empire''s army has already turned upside down and has begun to retreat!" Shangguan Yu nodded: "Well, don''t go there anymore." "Yes!" "Amazing" Lin Ruoruo stood there and looked at Ye Tianyi who was setting fire not far away, her mouth opened. Looking at Ye Tianyi''s eyes were full of admiration. Just such a boy, how can you not worship him? Lin Ruoruo himself is full of affection and gratitude for Ye Tianyi, and now he really worships to death! Shangguan Yu also looked at Ye Tianyi over there. Now, she has basically completely ruled out the possibility that he is the enemy! No, maybe a little bit more! Because it cannot be ruled out that he must be someone sent by the Kamikaze Empire! Although the possibility is almost zero, it cannot be said that she has taken off all the defenses against Ye Tianyi! It''s just that it''s okay to treat him as a friend. This person is amazing! In the past few days, she has thought about many ways to withdraw from the enemy, really many, many, but each one is not easy to achieve, or it is not perfect, or it can''t achieve the desired effect. Poison, she really didn''t expect it. She has thought about the fire attack. In fact, the fire attack and the poison attack in front of her mean the same thing. She just said that the fire attack cannot be realized. It is very good in the ideal, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve such useful effects in reality! But poison is different! The main thing is that this poison is invisible and intangible, and it will not smell anymore after it has passed. This is amazing, and she can''t do it! Also, change the wind direction! In this case, there may be a way, for example, the wind attribute warrior releases the power of the wind and forcibly blows the poison over, but there is a high probability that it will be exposed! And this change of natural wind is not easy to show off! This is something she can''t do. Perhaps, she also knows these things, and when she can do this, she can think of this too, but at least she can''t! So, this person is terrible! Thinking of this, Shangguan Yu seemed to feel that he could completely dispel his doubts about Ye Tianyi. why? In this scene, the army of the defeated Kamikaze Empire can also be his Linfeng Empire! Think about it, since this Ye Tianyi has the ability to do this, if he is really an enemy, he has the ability to poison her Tianfeng City in the same way! And once so, Tianfeng City fell directly! Shangguan Yu also has reason to think that she can''t stop it! It''s definitely too late to think about it! Then since he could do it but he didn''t do it, why is this Ye Tianyi the enemy? He wants more? It''s impossible! Because this is enough, once this Tianfeng City falls, it means that one-third of Linfeng Empire has already handed in! It''s so exaggerated, so, can there be more? Can''t do it! Therefore, this person is definitely not the enemy! This person is too strong! At least now Shangguan Yu feels like he is inferior to him! It''s a normal idea, because something you can''t do is done by others, that''s the idea. Maybe he can do things he can''t, but this is not important anymore. If he were the opponent, Shangguan Yu felt that he might have already lost. Shangguan Yu got up and walked over. "almost." Ye Tianyi said lightly when she saw her walking over. "Thanks a lot!" Shangguan Yu bowed to Ye Tianyi. "General Shangguan is polite, who will let us have a chance, and do our best." "This is not a meager force, this is a great kindness to let Linfeng Empire survive the crisis again!" Indeed! She does not deny it! "General! General! The people of the Kamikaze Empire have retired, hahaha, they threw their helmets and armors and ran in a panic, hahaha!" Xiongba laughed and ran over. "Fuck! What''s wrong with this? What did we do? Did we do it?" "No, didn''t we just light up some beacon towers? Did we do anything else? Why did the Kamikaze Empire retreat in such an embarrassing manner?" The soldiers didn''t even know what happened, and they didn''t even know what the ignited thing was. No one cared. Why don''t you tell them? In fact, the reason is very simple, because among them there must be spies from the Kamikaze Empire, and there must be spies among these little soldiers, so I can''t tell them. Their spies would never have imagined that such a big plan could be implemented so quickly and so simply. "General, the Kamikaze Empire suffered heavy losses, and there were corpses over there, they...I am afraid they have died no less than half a million." "Fuck? So many? What are you doing? What did you do? How come we die for less than half a million soldiers without moving anything? My mother?" "General! General! General!" "General! General!" "..." Those soldiers who don''t know why, they only know that their general Shangguan Yu must have done it anyway! Is this the Valkyrie? Sure enough, it deserves its reputation! Everyone shouted loudly! Shangguan Yu glanced at the crowd. "Quiet!" She said! Then the people around became quiet! "This action is not the general''s proposal, but this one." She then looked at Ye Tianyi next to her. Ye Tianyi; "..." In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t even think about how high-profile he was. He even wanted to tell Shangguan Yu, you just said that you did it yourself. This girl is upright. "what?" Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Fuck? Really? Who is this brother?" "Yes, who is this brother from UU reading ? Why did he come to our barracks inexplicably? Is it possible that he is the general''s new military division?" "So handsome! Fuck! Isn''t it the general''s face?" "..." What these people are saying is getting more and more outrageous! Even the good news came out. "In this battle, Ye Tianyi made great contributions. Later this general will inform your majesty and ask for credit for him. In addition, in the barracks, don''t talk about anything behind your back. If you see Ye Tianyi, be respectful!" "Yes, General!" Shangguan Yu nodded, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "Thank you very much this time, and I will ask your majesty for your credit." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Thank you very much, then." Chapter 1681： The plan of the Kamikaze Empire Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi''s idea is very simple, his inability to make a move is purely his own thought. He wants to make a move, it all depends on his mood. I wanted a parchment scroll before, so Ye Tianyi planned to make a move, but now, Ye Tianyi admires this woman! Ye Tianyi really appreciates it! This appreciation is unique! Chang Xi, Sister Shenxian and they are very good, Ye Tianyi admires them very much, but Ye Tianyi''s appreciation of Shangguan Yu is unprecedented. Special appreciation! Her charisma is too powerful! Even Ye Tianyi really surrendered to her personality charm. "Go! Celebration!" Shangguan Yu shouted. "Celebrate! Good!" On the other side, the Kamikaze Empire. "What? Almost the entire army is wiped out?" Those in the kamikaze empire''s royal family showed an expression of disbelief when they heard this news. "How can it be?" Zhao Youping stood up. "How long is this? You said eight hours ago that everything was normal, and the army was almost wiped out in those eight hours? Even if you fight in a normal situation, it can''t be like this! It can''t be so fast! Are you tumbling? Is the enemy''s ambush?" Zhao Youping shouted. "No...it''s not!" The soldier knelt on the ground and said, "Yes... is it poison?" "poison?" Emperor Kamikaze came out. The soldier looked up, then quickly lowered his head, shaking a little! There is nothing wrong with him, but in front of this kamikaze emperor, he is afraid! Such a moody person is the most terrifying. "Yes...Yes! Linfeng Empire changed the wind direction, changed the wind direction to the north wind, they burned the poison in the air, the poison gas drifted along the north wind to our camp, and then..." Khakaka Emperor Kamikaze clenched his fists! Many other ministers also looked at each other. This is also OK? "Nonsense! Changing the direction of the wind? How could it be possible to change the direction of the wind!" The kamikaze emperor waved his hand and the soldier''s head fell to the ground. "General Zhang Meng, take General Zhang Meng to this emperor!" Then the video connected to General Zhang Meng of the Kamikaze Empire! "See Your Majesty!" General Zhang Meng knelt on the ground and saluted! "You still have the face to see this emperor? The kamikaze empire has destroyed such a big game in your hands!" The kamikaze emperor said angrily. "Yes! Subordinates are convicted!" "Are you convicted? You can''t afford it!" The kamikaze emperor roared. This action is not to say how big a game of chess, it is mainly because the price paid by their kamikaze empire is too great, and if they win, then it may come back! I didn''t expect... Yes! They can continue to send troops there, but can you say that this kind of thing will never happen again? Moreover, millions of people, this is a very large army! "Subordinates are willing to take credit for their sins!" Zhang Meng knelt on the ground and said. He was also very wronged. Do you think he can do anything about this kind of thing? He tried his best, what can he do. Hey. However, he can''t shake the pot in front of the emperor and say that he has no problem with this matter, right? "How much to lose?" King Kamikaze asked with a deep breath. "Loss...800,000." "what?" The kamikaze emperor staggered and almost fell. "Isn''t it half a million?" "Eight...800,000." "Asshole! Asshole!" The kamikaze emperor roared angrily, slamming the vases in the hall frantically. The other ministers bowed their heads, one by one to death. "What should I do now? Who can tell this emperor, what should I do now?" Emperor Kamikaze swept at the crowd. Everyone bowed their heads. "A bunch of trash! Normally you can''t finish talking one by one. When this happens, one by one will be like a dumb, **** things, let the emperor go!" Then they left one after another. "call-" Emperor Kamikaze gasped for breath. There was only one old man and Zhao Youping left in the room. "Father, stay calm and not restless." Zhao paralleled again. "Your Majesty, General Zhang Meng is guilty of this matter, but he can''t be blamed entirely. That Shangguan Yu is simply too powerful. This kind of method can be imagined, and it''s hard to guard against, hey." The old man next to him sighed and said. "What is the solution?" "The current method... either is to kill Shangguan Yu, then the Linfeng Empire will lose half of its combat power without the woman Shangguan Yu! The second method is... a strong attack!" "storm?" Emperor Kamikaze gritted his teeth. "How to attack? Who will attack?" The old man said: "We can only benefit the other major forces and the major empires. Those empires that have a slightly less rigid relationship with us, even if they might take action in the future, can at least be allies now. There is no such thing in the world. The eternal enemy has only eternal benefits, as long as they are given enough benefits, they will take action! And...the most important thing is that Shangguanyu will always be a heart disease of the other empires, so whether it is for immediate benefits In the long run, in order to fight against the difficult opponent Shangguan Yu in the future, they will all agree." He also understands the truth. "But... if these things are taken out, national strength..." "Your Majesty, the national strength is indeed damaged, but now it is better to make a desperate bet than chronic death. After the Linfeng Empire is taken, with your majesty''s talents, the entire Kamikaze Empire will only need a little time to become stronger at that time. At that time, they will think about it. It''s too late to do it!" Emperor Kamikaze nodded. "It can only be so." Then he suddenly thought of something, looked at Zhao Youping next to him, and asked: "How did you go about that matter?" Zhao Youping said: "Return to the father, the person has been found. He should be around Shangguan Yu by now. In fact, the good news we wait for him is also good." "Waiting is not waiting, UU reading hopes that this person can create some miracles, do not want to kill Shangguan Yu, it is enough to cause damage to her, if there is one less Shangguan Yu''s combat power on the battlefield. , Also great!" With that weapon, he still felt cold behind his back. "Now, send people to the surrounding empires to form alliances and attack the Linfeng Empire together. No matter what the price is paid, it will be done! Let''s negotiate the terms. If this happens, plus the start of the fight, it will take more than a week. I hope that person will be able to Bring good news during this time!" "Yes, Father!" But they didn''t know that Ye Tianyi had turned his back, and this matter was caused by Ye Tianyi. They also waited with expectation for what miracle Ye Tianyi would bring to them. On the other side, the celebration banquet was going on, and the officers and men frantically toasted Ye Tianyi, as if Ye Tianyi had become an existence similar to Vice-General Piao. Chapter 1682： Armed Forces Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! For Linfeng Empire, this battle is definitely a victory. They really put out an offensive that could put them in a deep crisis without any effort! "Brother Ye, you are too cruel. I never thought of blowing the poison to the other side with the wind to destroy the enemy. Damn it! Absolutely!" Xiongba brought the wine to Ye Tianyi''s side and said with a smile. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just happened to think of this way." "No, it''s just that you are very outrageous when you borrow the wind, Brother Ye, the big guys want to know, how on earth did you do this? Are Brother Ye a warlock?" Xiongba asked. "What kind of warlock, this warlock has various abilities. Although I have heard that it seems that a warlock can change the weather or something, but I have never seen it, and it should be a very powerful existence to change the weather, although Brother Ye does not. Bad, but I think this should not be the power of a warlock, right?" Another lieutenant approached and asked. Shangguan Yu sat in the position of the main general and paid attention to Ye Tianyi who was surrounded. This person is very strange! From the looks of him, it makes people feel unusual, and then his behavior, some of his practices, and some of his ideas are completely beyond the reach of ordinary people. He is definitely not easy! It''s not a mortal posture at all! You tell her that he is a big boss from a certain top power in the Nine Heavens, and she believes it all. Lin Ruoruo sat there drinking slightly. A little relaxed. I used to be so relaxed only when I lived happily at home. Now it is more and more relaxed. After the greeting... "General! General!" At this moment, a soldier ran in! "What''s the matter?" Everyone glanced over. "The Skyfire Empire has sent a war book!" "what?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Even Shangguan Yu was taken aback. "Skyfire Empire?" She frowned, then reached out and took a look at the war book. The whole joyous atmosphere is a bit heavier. Skyfire Empire, this empire is more focused on the Kamikaze Empire. Of course, they may covet the Linfeng Empire, but the Kamikaze Empire is definitely their first choice, but now... After the Skyfire Empire changed its normal state, it actually pointed the spearhead at the Linfeng Empire? For so many years, the relationship between their two empires is not bad. They are not allies, but they do not interfere with each other. And this Skyfire Empire suddenly pointed the finger at Linfeng Empire. There must be something tricky in this matter. "How could this happen? Is this Skyfire Empire pretending to be shit? Even Lao Tzu knows that the position of the Skyfire Empire is not so good. They must destroy the Kamikaze Empire before they can be in a very advantageous position. Now, instead of attacking the Kamikaze Empire, they have bypassed the Kamikaze Empire to attack our Linfeng Empire? What do you think?" Xiong Ba angrily threw the wine glass in his hand to the ground and smashed it. "Someone has given benefits, and there must be not a few who come to attack Linfeng Empire at the same time." Shangguan Yu stood up and said with frowned eyebrows. "That would be..." "Kamikaze Empire." Shangguan Yu''s beautiful eyes flashed with killing intent! It must be the Kamikaze Empire. They gave the Linfeng Empire a great benefit. This benefit is very, very big, including definitely given to other empires. These contributions will definitely reduce the Kamikaze Empires national power reserve by more than half and lower their status. More, but... What can they do if they want? "They don''t think that if they unite with those forces to destroy our Linfeng Empire, the Kamikaze Empire can take advantage of the situation and take the Linfeng Empire, right?" Xiongba said. "I know it''s definitely not that simple. They still want to do it?" "There is no way." A middle-aged man said: "For the Kamikaze Empire, if you continue to wait, it can only be a chronic death. They can only use this method to control the Linfeng Empire. As for how to control the Linfeng Empire in the future, I believe Now that they have done this, they must already have some ideas." "Report!" Another soldier ran in! "General! The Profound Earth Empire sent a war book!" Shangguan Yu took it. "Grass! This Profound Earth Empire is also coming!?" "It''s normal for the Profound Earth Empire to come. The geographic location of the Profound Earth Empire wants to wipe out our Linfeng Empire. Now that the Kamikaze Empire has pushed it forward, they are eager to do that. "Report! Extreme Thunder Empire sent a war book!" Three empires in a row sent the war books! In fact, there is no grievance between Linfeng Empire and these empires, but isn''t that the way the empire is? Keep changing hands, keep fighting! Whoever wins is in the hands of whoever has more power, and whoever has a greater background. In this seventh heaven, whoever has the higher right to speak. Their Skyfire Empire, Extreme Thunder Empire, and Profound Earth Empire definitely did not only help out because of the benefits of the Kamikaze Empire, and they were definitely not purely to help. "Through my order, the whole army is on alert, ready to fight at any time!" Shangguan Yu yelled. "Yes!" "Zhou Xuan, Xiongba, Zhang You, ask others to come to the general''s camp." Shangguan Yu walked vigorously. "Yes!" Shangguan Yu then walked out holding the helmet. When she reached the door, she stopped and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. After hesitating, she was still ready to go out. "Why don''t I have a look? If the generals believe me." Ye Tianyi said. This weather change system is for Ye Tianyi in the war! In such a war, as long as the number of strong men is not absolutely crushed, then it must be the soldiers who determine the battle! Including tactics or something! but Your strong are restricted by the opponent''s strong. Your soldiers can only fight like this, and fight according to the original order. As for the result of the battle, the follow-up basically depends on the previous one. The decision is coming. Maybe you are fighting against the strong, and then other soldiers have already invaded your city. You want to help, want to kill, and then you are stopped by other strong, you can do nothing. In such a situation, all you can do is order the soldiers to abandon the city and retreat to guard the next one. Shangguan Yu hesitated. She then nodded with an "um" and walked away. She didn''t know how she thought about it, she just felt that this time was the biggest crisis in the entire Linfeng Empire, three empires, and there must be a Kamikaze Empire, that is, four! And this Ye Tianyi, she really didn''t think it was an enemy, if he could give any good advice, Shangguan Yu felt that it was not impossible to adopt. Chapter 1683： 4 empire siege Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! That''s right! In Shangguan Yu''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is not simple either! It was definitely not just the poison attack that completely amazed her. "Ruoruo, stay here first and eat more." Ye Tianyi said to Lin Ruoruo. "Well, if you listen to the young master." Lin Ruoruo nodded. Then Ye Tianyi followed Shangguan Yu to the general camp. The huge general camp gathered more than a dozen people, all of them were generals, but Shangguan Yu was a general, and what the general had to do was to command all the generals! Of course, other generals are certainly talented, but they said that the key action steps must be followed by Guan Yu, and they are absolutely willing to listen to Guan Yu. There is a huge map there! It is no longer the ancient map, but the 3D or clear panoramic view of technology. They sat there, Shangguan Yu standing in front, pointing to the screen. "This is Skywind City." She pointed. Ye Tianyi stood at the back and looked at the current map situation. Tianfeng City is on the south side, next to the Kamikaze Empire on the north side! Then to the northwest of Tianfeng City is the Skyfire Empire, to the west is the Extreme Thunder Empire, and to the east is the Xuantu Empire! That''s right! They are already surrounded! But they are not dangerous in the south, because the south is close to the sea, and because the south is close to the sea, the development of Linfeng Empire is actually quite fast! There is also an empire on the other side of the sea, but they cant fight together, and if they go out to sea, its very dangerous! "General, they all have to attack Tianfeng City, right?" Zhang You asked. "Yes! Their goal must be Skywind City, and Skywind City is the lifeblood of Linfeng Empire, and the geographical position of the East and the West is too good for us. If they attack separately, even if we have to separate a lot of troops. , But in the same way, they have to lose more, and at the same time they may not be able to attack. Therefore, their best way is to attack one point for the four empires! That is Skywind City! Ye Tianyi; "..." Real Nima is outrageous. "What should we do now? We have never experienced such a test. At most, two empires attacked at the same time. That time it was because of you, the general, that you made a strange move. Now... the attack of the four empires is simply based on the number of people. We have no chance of winning." Yes, what can you do if it is normal to face such a situation? And the other three empires are all normal empires, belonging to the combined level of the Linfeng Empire and the Kamikaze Empire. Although they will definitely not come up with too many soldiers, they will definitely not. Less, the four empires added together, it is even more impossible to be less! Sometimes, no matter how powerful a person leads, there should be a limit! Also, if you play less and play more, you can do it once, you can do it twice, and you cant do it three times or four times, right? Because it is absolutely impossible for you to win the war in the same way. This time, Shangguan Yu had already lost his mind. It''s a bit too exaggerated. You said that if they attacked different places separately, it would actually be good news for their Linfeng Empire, because the pressure would not be particularly high, but now this way, the pressure here will be extremely great. "Yes, there is a huge disparity in the number of people. When the war books are sent here, the major empires have already begun to consolidate their troops." Shangguan Yu then asked: "What kind of number is it?" "The Kamikaze Empire also sent a very large number of troops this time. According to intelligence, there may be about 3 million. The Skyfire Empire is about 3 million to 4 million. The Extreme Thunder Empire has nearly 5 million troops and Xuantu. Empire, the Profound Earth Empire is the empire that has sent the most troops, and they may have sent troops...nearly eight million!" "Three million, five million, four million, eight million, twenty million..." Shangguan Yu groaned. "We have..." "four million." Shangguan Yu and Dai frowned! That''s right! Full play counts four million! Moreover, there are currently only over two million defenders in Tianfeng City, and the other two million have to be transferred from other places in the Linfeng Empire. Of course it is impossible to transfer all the forces in all places here, what if it is to move the tiger away from the mountain? The enemy in other places will be taken without any effort. Although the Skywind City is extremely important, if you can''t hold it in the inland, you will not be able to sing alone if you leave a Skywind City. At this time, Shangguan Yu took out his mobile phone and hurriedly turned it on. "His Majesty!" She said respectfully. "General Shangguan, the emperor has heard about it." There was a majestic voice from inside. "Your Majesty, rest assured, your subordinates will do their best to defend Tianfeng City." Shangguan Yu said. "No! General Shangguan, this time they are determined to take down Skywind City. It''s really not good. Let''s give it to Skywind City. The emperor doesn''t want to see so many innocent deaths. Got it." That voice is slightly tired! "His Majesty!" Shangguan Yudai frowned, and then said: "Your Majesty, Tianfeng City, we have let them take it without a single soldier. Then they will only be more greedy and want more places, so we too Should we give up? After we have given up a lot of places, we will think about fighting against them. Then, shouldn''t we give them the place before? Anyway, it''s a battle. Why should we be afraid of them? " "Yeah, your Majesty, we have to fight anyway, why should we let them? Then let them come, with the generals, they will definitely have to lose a piece of meat even if they attack Tianfeng City!" Xiongba said. "Hey." The other end sighed. "The emperor... really can''t come up with any more troops. Your Skywind City is at most four and five million. Can four and five million beat them by 20 million?" The man asked. "I can try!" The man nodded; "Okay! The emperor will be handed over to General Shangguan. Regardless of success or failure, if you lose, I hope General General Shangguan can ensure that more people can survive. It is not possible, this Linfeng Empire..." "Your Majesty, UU reading hasn''t hit yet, the matter is not yet settled!" Shangguan Yu said! The other side was silent for a few seconds. "Well! The soldiers have already been sent, General, you can take care of them." "Follow the mission!" Then I hung up the phone over there. Ye Tianyi felt outrageous when listening to their conversation! How much did the emperor of the Linfeng Empire believe in Shangguan Yu, and put everything on Shangguan Yu''s body! But think about it, what else can he do now besides believing Shangguan Yu? Is it possible for him to surrender the Linfeng Empire like this? That is not realistic. Chapter 1684： I can control the weather Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Shangguan Yu glanced at the crowd. "Do you have any method?" She asked. She alone can''t solve all the problems, so she can only seek other people. Let''s discuss together and see if there are any countermeasures. They lowered their heads. "General Shangguan, we... really can''t think of any countermeasures. In my eyes, this is already a desperate situation. More than four million and 20 million are defended. General, you have indeed played too much, and you have fought too little. But this time the difference is too big." Xiongba sighed and said. "Yeah, General, we really have nothing to do, but no matter what, we must fight them to the end, Mad! When we are good bullies? Even if they come to attack us, even if they win, I will I want them to regret having fought such a battle!" A sturdy man said angrily. Shangguan Yu pondered slightly: "You still need more insights to lead more soldiers. Who can see our advantage, or where is our breakthrough point?" They glanced at each other. Is there a breakthrough point? Isn''t it? "Could it be possible for them to fight inwardly?" Xiong Ba scratched his head and asked subconsciously. "Infighting... is too difficult! It is true that they are suspicious of each other, and even after the fight, they will even fight each other, but... what method can be used to make them infight? I really can''t think of it. " Zhou Xuan said. Infighting... This was actually the first thing that Shangguan Yu thought of at the time, but it is definitely not easy to achieve! "Want to try the poison attack again?" Another suggested. "The poison attack will definitely not work. The Kamikaze Empire''s poison attack is directly famous for the Seventh Heaven. Now, as long as they feel a little change in the wind direction, they will probably take action, so the poison attack will definitely not work. " Zhang You said. It is true. "General, what do you say is our breakthrough point?" Xiongba scratched his head and asked. "It''s not so much a breakthrough point, it''s better to say that only these few points can find a way to retreat from the enemy. First, they are four forces. They follow the orders of the Quartet. This is one point!" Shangguan Yu paced slowly and then continued: "The second point is that they only have an interest relationship, and the relationship is extremely weak!" "The third point, their four forces, four directions, and four distances! The nearest Kamikaze Empire is tens of kilometers to Tianfeng City. It takes a few hours from the entire army to arrive, and the farthest Xuantu Empire is 1,000. It takes five hundred kilometers to reach Tianfeng City. Even if there are tools to hurry, it takes nearly a week to reach Tianfeng City. Distance and time difference are our biggest breakthrough points!" Shangguan Yu said. Automobiles and other things are not allowed in wars. In the battles between the Seventh Heaven or the lower empires, thermal weapons cannot be used. You can only use some high-tech instruments at most, and you cant even ride in a car. On the way! Rules are rules! Breaking the rules means that you are against the entire Seventh Heaven! Even the eighth heaven, the nineth heaven! Ye Tianyi: "..." Awesome! Anyway, he knows what it means to have a specialization in the art industry, Ye Tianyi, a person who doesn''t understand what Shangguan Yu said, feels outrageous! It''s too cruel. If there were more soldiers under him, Ye Tianyi felt that it only took time, and she could unite the empires of the Seventh Heaven. "Fuck! Can we say that we can break them one by one?" Xiongba''s eyes lit up and said. "Break your heads one by one! How can you break them one by one?" Shangguan Yu groaned: "One by one is indeed the only way I can think of, or countermeasures, but countermeasures really can''t think of any way." "Do you really want to break them one by one? Or do we ask for help? They give a lot of benefits, and we give them too!" They looked at Shangguan Yu! "It''s useless. I gave it today. It''s a temporary peace. Then? They will come, linger for a few months, right? A few months are enough for us to do? Let the army of 4.5 million rise to 10 million ?" Shangguan Yu retorted. They were speechless. Then Shangguan Yu continued: "To attack Tianfeng City, they will have to wait until the four forces gather before they act. This is the meaning of their cooperation. If this general guesses right, he is afraid that someone will come first and be attacked by us or afraid that we will use it. What tactics calculated them, so the more advanced forces should wait a long distance for the other forces troops to reach the same position before they act together. Therefore, we cant attack the forces that have arrived in advance, because they simply dont. will come!" "Yes, it is true." They nodded. Then Shangguan Yu pointed to the screen and said: "Skywind City, leave one million troops to guard, this general is confident that one million can definitely defend the nearest three million troops of the Kamikaze Empire! Then... the remaining three hundred Five hundred thousand, divided into two teams, one ambushes three or four million troops of the Skyfire Empire, and one ambushes five million troops of the Extreme Thunder Empire! After winning, return to defend the eight million troops of the Profound Earth Empire and Kamikaze, which is the furthest away Empire army!" Ye Tianyi secretly marveled. Perhaps this is the most reasonable distribution he can think of! Even, she has the confidence to win a team of 4 million and a team of 5 million with 3.5 million? "General, how sure are you?" Xiongba asked. "0%!" Shangguan Yu stared at the map on the screen: "Because this general has not yet worked out a specific implementation plan, it will take one day! It can only be one day! And...in terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, even if you win the Extreme Thunder In the Skyfire Empire, the remaining millions of troops that we have left will have to defend millions of troops." but This is already the best result, unless...unless she can solve the two empires with no effort, then she is 100% sure that four and five million will be able to stop ten million! But shouldn''t it be possible? "You go back first, this general think about it." Shangguan Yu looked around at the map here. She actually looked forward to Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi didn''t say a word, she knew he had nothing to do. "I think I should have a way Ye Tianyi said. "Ok?" Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi who had not left. "any idea?" She asked. To be honest, I have some expectations. After all, she is now in darkness and needs to wait for that light. She is also a human, not a god. She has been on the edge of the cliff every day for these years, because she only needs a decision error, and the consequences are unimaginable. "If I can control the weather, what would the general say?" Shangguan Yu: "..." "Great victory!" Chapter 1685： I admire you Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! A truly awesome person, he can understand how important the weather is! A war, a weather can even determine the battle situation! Of course, that has to be used well! And if she can control the weather, then she really has the confidence to handle this battle! No, it''s any big battle! but Can someone really control the weather? When the martial artist is strong enough to a certain extent, it can attract heaven and earth visions, but heaven and earth visions are heaven and earth visions, which are completely different from the real so-called weather! Yes, Ye Tianyi did change the wind direction before, but actually changing the wind direction is really not that exaggerated! No matter what method is adopted, in the eyes of the world, this is a fairly acceptable practice! But now he says he can change the weather? Shangguan Yu didn''t understand the extent of the change in the weather in his mouth. "What do you mean by changing the weather?" Shangguan Yu asked suspiciously. "It means literally, sunny, rainy, windy and snowy." Ye Tianyi said. "What about intensity? What about scope? What about controllability?" Shangguan Yu asked. Sure enough, she was not built. The simple question she asked is actually the key to whether the ability to change the weather can change the situation of the battle. "Intensity can be very strong, for example, it can reach the level of a storm in rainy days, and other weather can be analogous to storms if it is intensities." Shangguan Yu:? ? ? It''s outrageous! "Controllability is absolutely controllable." Ye Tianyi continued. "If the scope is not too big, it can probably cover the scope of a five million army." Shangguan Yu:? ? ? Isn''t it a big deal? I don''t know what the mood is. Just... Can''t believe it. "Don''t believe me?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. Then Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Look outside." Shangguan Yu then looked over. "It''s raining, it''s raining, it''s raining! Put things away quickly!" "Hurry up and hide from the rain!" "..." Shangguan Yu: "..." then "Fuck? What the **** is this weather? It rained suddenly just now, and then it stopped?" Shangguan Yu: "..." This? "Is it the Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" She looked at Ye Tianyi. There was no fluctuation, she didn''t feel anything, but Ye Tianyi really controlled the weather at will! He is definitely not an enemy! If he were the enemy, she would be over! With this method, she was really done for a long time! The only thing she can think of that can control the weather like him is the existence of the Profound Sky Saint Artifact or the same level! "Well... this Shangguan general doesn''t need to know." Ye Tianyi said. Shangguan Yu nodded, an expression of excitement appeared on her face, and then looked at the map. "If you can, then..." She pointed to the map excitedly: "Don''t pay attention to the Kamikaze Empire, the five million troops of the Extreme Thunder Empire need to cross the sea, the Xuantu Empire needs the desert, the Skyfire Empire..." Skyfire Empire... She frowned her eyebrows! There seems to be no way. but Enough! Ye Tianyi then said: "I can go to the place where the Profound Earth Empire must pass and wait. The Extreme Thunder Empire will be faster than the Profound Earth Empire, but when they get into the sea, the Profound Earth Empire should be in the desert. Both sides can do it in a very short time." Shangguan Yu obviously knew the man in front of him, and her thoughts were completely outlined in his mind! Yes it is! If you can control the weather, the desert, and the ocean, these are definitely two places of slaughter! The strong cannot die, but the army can never escape! Yes! Some people may ask, for example, if a huge tsunami is created in the ocean, isn''t this something the strong can do? And once it is formed, it can also destroy a million army! but Such power can also be blocked by the opponent''s strong! And the power of nature, they can stop it for a while but not for a long time! "Yes! You only need to set up a teleportation formation on both sides, you can shuttle back and forth to change the weather." Shangguan Yu said excitedly. Yes, she hasn''t shown such an expression for many years, let alone such a mood, but this time, unprecedented! Ye Tianyi nodded. He needs to kill! It''s not just to help Shangguan Yu, but to help her just by the way, and Ye Tianyi admires her very much! War, death is inevitable! If they dont die, the people on Shangguan Yus side will die, and one of them must die! However, war is not necessarily permanent. The emperor of the Linfeng Empire seems to be someone who really wants the people to live and work in peace, and Shangguan Yu, who absolutely wants world peace! Then, let them dominate the Seventh Heaven, and there will be a lot of people looking at death from a close distance, but this is also inevitable, and it is definitely better to look at it from a distance! And why does Ye Tianyi need to kill? This is the condition for the seven heavens to go to the eight heavens and the nine heavens! Maybe there are too many people on the plane of Seventh Heaven? Ye Tianyi knew about it! Seventh Heaven has the largest number of people among all layers, dozens of times more than any one. Why is it so? It may be a result of countless years! After all, there are countless people climbing up, but after all, after climbing to the seventh heaven, 99.9% will not be able to climb up! Go to Eighth Heaven, you have to kill more than 100,000 people! That''s right! It''s one hundred thousand! If you were born in the seventh heaven, you have to kill a hundred thousand people to go to the eighth heaven! Any means! Of course, if you kill 200,000 people, you can get other people to go up with 100,000 people, just like Pluto. Go to the nine heavens and kill a million people! I don''t understand the truth! Maybe you want to completely isolate the eighth heaven from the nineth heaven? But if you were born in the Eighth Layer, you don''t have this condition. As long as you have enough Pluto Points, you can go to the Nine Layers at will! For Ye Tianyi, originally he wanted to stay in the seventh heaven, but now, he feels that he might go to the nine heavens. The parchment rolls are all gathered, and there is only one piece missing, but the whereabouts are already known, and Ye Tianyi I think that the law of the soul is more likely to be in the nine heavens. There is the real underworld. Then since Seventh Heaven gave Ye Tianyi such a springboard why didn''t he finish it together? Do you still want to go to the Eighth Heaven to kill again? The Eighth Heaven is not easy to kill! Through war is definitely the best way! none of them! At the same time, Ye Tianyi will not have any psychological burden! Because even without him, this is an inevitable trend. "Why help me?" Shangguan Yu fell into contemplation after being excited, and then she looked at Ye Tianyi incomprehensibly. She really didn''t understand. "I''m going to Jiuzhongtian." Ye Tianyi said. Shangguan Yu suddenly realized. "But at the same time I admire you very much, General Admiral!" Ye Tianyi said. Chapter 1686： Dont be careless Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi''s words are definitely from the heart! Moreover, Ye Tianyi didn''t treat Shangguan Yu in order to please her or the feeling of pursuing a girl, pure appreciation. She is very beautiful, maybe Ye Tianyi might have some thoughts if she put it outside? But here, he really doesn''t have any ideas in that respect. Pure appreciation. Shangguan Yu felt that what Ye Tianyi said was too hasty. but He said it was to go to Jiuzhongtian... That doesn''t seem to be a problem! If you want to go to Jiuzhongtian, you really need this! She is already qualified to enter the Nine Heavens! Just saying that she didn''t want to go! She just wants to stay here. "Nine Heavens, not necessarily good." Shangguan Yu said. From what Ye Tianyi said, it can be seen that he is really not a person who came down from above. "I don''t want to stay there either." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Shangguan Yu nodded. "Specific action plan..." Shangguan Yu looked at the map. In fact, a rough plan has probably been outlined in my mind. "I am sending people to the desert and sea to set up teleportation formations. What help do you need? Tell me." Shangguan Yu said. Now, her task is to cooperate with Ye Tianyi. She needs what Ye Tianyi wants, it can only be so! Moreover, according to what they think, no one is needed. "It doesn''t need anything, just do the teleportation array well, and we just look at the time for the rest. I can do this alone." Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi. "Okay! I''ll send someone now." One day later, the Kamikaze Empire directly began to raise troops and set off in the direction of Linfeng Empire again! This time it is definitely no less than three million. But they were not particularly close this time. The other three empires also sent troops on the same day. It''s just that they may be farther away and need more days! And here, Shangguan Yu and Ye Tianyi are making some plans quietly! You dont need too many people. Only the two of them need to know it! There must be many spies of the enemy in the army. Even Shangguan Yu asked people to set up the teleportation array in secret. The entire Seventh Heaven should shake. "Your Majesty, the Skyfire Empire, the Profound Earth Empire, and the Extreme Thunder Empire have all set off. The Extreme Thunder Empire is expected to reach the destination in five days, the Profound Earth Empire seven days, and the Skyfire Empire about four days." On the side of the Kamikaze Empire, a soldier kneeled and reported. "Ok!" Emperor Kamikaze nodded and said, "Then we will wait for seven days. We have been waiting for the past few years. How can we not wait for seven days!" "Yes!" Then he looked at Zhao Youping next to him. "How is that person?" Obviously he was asking Ye Tianyi. "Father, Haier hasn''t contacted him yet. I am worried that if we contact him, it may cause bad results. Haier feels that we don''t have to wait any longer. The current situation looks pretty good anyway!" "Well, that''s okay!" Emperor Kamikaze nodded. "Pay close attention to the actions of Linfeng Empire, and the actions of the other three empires!" "Yes!" One day later. Ye Tianyi followed Guan Yu and stood in the desert. "Their army has stepped into the desert, and they will act in the desert for three days." Shangguan Yu said. "Well, has the Extreme Thunder Empire on the other side entered the sea?" "It is expected to enter the sea in half a day, and they will drive in the sea for about two days." "Then we will act in a day." Ye Tianyi said. "almost!" Another day later... In the desert, a huge army is on its way! "stop!" The general at the front yelled, and the 8 million army at the rear gradually stopped. His eyes looked forward. There is a huge **** ahead, and there are many very tall pinnacles on this slope. From their current position, they can''t see anything when they look up! Let alone the latter situation. "Order to go down and rest the army." "Yes!" Then the generals got together. "This is a very suitable location for ambushes. Is there any action on Linfeng Empire?" The general asked. "I haven''t received any news so far, what else can they do in this situation?" A burly man said with a smile. The general said: "What can they do? Don''t underestimate that Shangguan Yu. When all of us think that we can''t do anything, she might use this mentality to do something. Now, I can The way she thinks of breaking the enemy is either a countermeasure or an ambush!" "Ambush? So General, you are worried..." The general nodded and said: "Well, this Shangguan Yu is definitely not a good crop. She can find a way in the most desperate situation, and win by surprise when everyone can''t think of it. Therefore, this time she will definitely not sit and wait. She won''t just wait for the four forces to besiege Tianfeng City together, she will definitely do something, even if it is the smallest thing, she will definitely struggle from it!" "So General, do you think that Shangguan Yu would give it a try even if he hits the stone with a pebble?" "We will definitely give it a try! Therefore, we still have to be careful. Even if they use one million, if they are in an ambush posture, plus the ability of Shangguan Yu, I think our eight million will have to lose a big piece of flesh! And the front is a very suitable place for an ambush, Zhang Heng, take someone to explore it!" "Yes, General!" Then he took someone and left. "General, if they want to ambush, at least a million people are qualified to ambush us, but the million people, such a thriving force, will inevitably be exposed, and we will definitely be able to get news, but there is no such thing. ." Said a general. "Besides, there are about four and a half million troops in the Linfeng Empire''s line reports, and none of them have moved." "No movement? Are you sure they didn''t move? We can think of things that Shang Guanyu can''t think of? She can''t quietly let millions of troops go to a certain place?" "This" Hearing what the general said, UU read and they glanced at each other. It seems to make sense. "A certain kind of powerful spatial power is now a desperate bet for Linfeng Empire. No matter what Shangguan Yu wants to do, Emperor Linfeng will cooperate with all his strength. Therefore, any possibility that can be thought of is possible." The general is obviously a veteran. "It''s also said that if it is teleported in a large area, it can indeed be achieved without knowing it." "In the face of Shangguan Yu, all carelessness may ruin everything!" At this time, all those who went to investigate came over. Chapter 1687： Interview in the desert Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! They explored it, and with the help of powerful spiritual consciousness, they could fully explore the surroundings. "Return to the general, there is no trace of ambush!" "Have you checked the phantom?" "Checked, there is no illusion." The general nodded; "Well, did you find any strong people? In this desert, if they cause a powerful sandstorm, it is still very dangerous." But this is just to ask casually, because such a sandstorm can be blocked by these powerful people. "I haven''t found it so far!" "Okay! Let''s take another hour off!" "Yes!" Netizens of Linfeng Empire. Usually, what empire has started to fight with what empire is basically a hot search. Only this time, the four empires attacked the Linfeng Empire together, and this one directly rushed to the top of the hot search, ranking high. Linfeng Empire is indeed the most special of all empires! The special point is Shangguan Yu! That''s right! A Shangguan Yu attracted the attention of Linfeng Empire! She is recognized as the **** of war, and she has the ability to lead troops. Whether it is the royal family of the major empires or the common people, they will have heard of Shangguan Yu! They also admire Shangguan Yu! If Shangguanyu opens something similar to a Weibo account, it is estimated that the number of fans will go directly to the sky, no one can match! It''s so exaggerated! You have to say, in the entire seventh heaven, the person who knew him the most, that must be Shangguan Yu! Don''t say what star, what strong, what emperor of the empire! Not as good as her! So now there are many people on the Internet who are spontaneously supporting Shangguan Yu. I hope everyone will treat her better! Some people even hope that Shangguan Yu will have an empire of his own! Stop fighting for others! She has this capital! They also said that if Shangguanyu became the emperor, they would definitely pass, because they knew that the empire led by Shangguanyu must be the most comfortable for them. In addition to this ability, why Shangguan Yu is called the **** of war! It is definitely not only because of her ability to lead soldiers, her combat effectiveness is also second to none! Her combat power is really the ceiling of the Seventh Heaven! The realm is also very high! Throughout the Seventh Heaven, you really can''t find anyone who dares to fight her! I can fight, but if it''s okay, no one really wants to fight her. so amazing! "Hey, the Linfeng Empire is really gone this time. The four empires attack the Linfeng Empire together, and the generals can do nothing." Those netizens are discussing frantically on the Internet! Even when you enter a game live broadcast room, there are a lot of bullet screens to discuss! More of it is to complain about the Linfeng Empire! But there is no way! "Yes, General Shangguan is also a human being. She is not a god. I only hope that General Shangguan can pay attention to his safety. I really don''t want General General Shangguan to have an accident!" "Yes, which emperor is in the hands of the empire is actually not a big problem for us people." "Nonsense, look at the people of the Linfeng Empire and the people of the Kamikaze Empire, it''s like a heaven and an underground, okay?" "Hey, anyway, I really don''t want an accident with General Shangguan." "Now, the army of the Kamikaze Empire is over there, and the army of the Extreme Thunder Empire should be at sea. The army of the Skyfire Empire is on the road, the army of the Profound Earth Empire is in the desert, and the Linfeng Empire is not moving. This time, the general It''s really poor in skills and can only defend, ah." "..." "Everyone, this is Xiaomo''s live broadcast room. My current location is Datian Desert!" In the desert of Datian, a group of people drove an off-road vehicle in the desert and came here with enough dry food! "Today we came to the desert of Datian, everyone follow the camera to see here!" Then the camera turned to the other side, a dense army. "This is the army of the Profound Earth Empire. They are now rushing to the Linfeng Empire. By visual inspection, the number is seven or eight million, very, very large. From now on, I will follow them for close to a week. Of course, only Its to follow them from a distance. I try to see if I can get along with their people. I hope you can give me a little gift to support me. I will also broadcast the scene of the war later! Thank you for your support, everyones attention." That''s right! She is similar to the anchor. Just eat this bite of rice. This kind of army, which is already very open and clear, can move forward like this! It is their army that has come here, there is nothing to hide, they are attacking in front of everyone, and they are not afraid of revealing their positions, because they know that their opponents must be able to capture their positions more easily! It''s not important! On the contrary, these images can give the world a good impression. You can''t kill such an anchor or a battlefield announcer in front of the world, right? Then your empire will be scolded to death by the world. "Everyone, I''m going to say hello now! See if they don''t respond, let''s go, let''s go." Then this Xiaomo led her group of staff and drove towards the direction of the Xuantu Empire army. "General! Someone!" The Profound Earth Empire saw someone coming and quickly reported it. "who?" "It looks like it''s a reporter." The general snorted coldly. "It''s really lawless. What kind of people dare to come in front of our army? Kill it!" The general sighed coldly. "General, absolutely must not, now we are known by the world, we must not kill them, otherwise, the world will not allow us, and their industry is also allowed to exist, as long as we do not interfere with our secrets, no Influencing our march, they are allowed to exist." The general sighed. "What are they doing here? No see for this general! A group of untouchables are also worthy to see this general!" "Well, General, let the subordinates go down and see you." "Go!" Then the military division walked out and greeted them with a smile. "Hello, this deity is a military division of the Profound Earth Empire! Are you?" "Hello, senior! I''m Xiaomo! Hello!" The girl bowed and saluted again and again! "What are you guys?" "That''s it, UU Reading , we are here to interview you, and we plan to follow you to take pictures of the usual state of such a large army for netizens to see." "That''s not a problem, it''s just that, you can only stay far away, not in my army!" "Thank you, thank you very much!" She smiled. These strong guys have weird temperaments, and they are pretty good. "Senior, do you think you can win this battle?" "Of course you can win, there is no suspense in this battle!" The military division said. As everyone knows, they are on the verge of death step by step. Chapter 1688： Sandstorm! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Too many people are paying attention to the live broadcast room of this anchor Xiaomo. Watching her chatting with those big guys, watching this shocking scene! "Damn! It''s amazing! Millions of troops dared to broadcast live! Isn''t this a concern?" "Since I dare to do all this, there must be many other exciting things in the future, this anchor is a fan!" "Hey, look at the ugly face of that person from the Profound Earth Empire, and you feel proud that you can win. What if you win? It''s not their Profound Earth Empire that won by themselves, relying on four forces. Are you proud to destroy the Linfeng Empire together?" "However, this Profound Earth Empire is indeed very eager to destroy the Linfeng Empire. The Linfeng Empire is destroyed. Given their geographical conditions, there is no pressure around them." "..." The barrage was discussed. "It is a normal situation for an empire to start war. There is no right or wrong. This is the rule of our Seventh Heaven. Therefore, netizens should not think who is right and who is wrong. In this world, winners and losers are the best. It''s the truth!" The strategist replied. "Senior, what do you think of the generals of Linfeng Empire?" Xiaomo asked. "Is a respectable and admirable character! Her talent is unparalleled, her courage is extremely extraordinary, in the world, there is hardly a second such character in a century, with a strong belief, such a character Its an honor for me to be an opponent with her. Although we are enemies now, it is only because we are loyal to different forces and hope that one day we can become friends!" This military division''s answer is still a very standard official answer! "Then what does the Profound Earth Empire want in this battle?" "Sorry, no comment on this question!" "Sorry, please do it first!" The sergeant nodded and walked away. "Dear viewers, I was just chatting with the military divisions of the Xuantu Empire. You should have heard it. Of course, it does not mean that I am standing on the side of the Xuantu Empire. I am just a neutral person. I just broadcast this spectacular to everyone. Scene!" Xiao Mo said. "Next, I will follow the big troops! I hope everyone will support me!" Then, under their live broadcast, the army kept moving forward! The heat in the live broadcast room is fairly high, but because there is nothing particularly worth seeing, the heat has not reached an exaggerated level! That is, you may hang in the live broadcast room, and you will see what''s going on here after a while. On the other side, Ye Tianyi stood there. "coming." Ye Tianyi looked at the dust in the distance. He couldn''t see people with his eyesight, so it was really far away, but the dust was big enough. Ye Tianyi had a very small goal alone and was far away, so he was not found. Shangguan Yu has left, and she is going to prepare things for the Skyfire Empire! That''s right! Not only did they deal with the two empires, but also the Skyfire Empire! In this way, in a short period of time, several empires absolutely lost the threat to their Linfeng Empire. "almost." Ye Tianyi looked at the time, and the Extreme Thunder Empire should have gone deep into the sea! Even if they knew what happened here, they would never look back, it was too late. Ye Tianyi stood there. "stop!" The general of the Profound Earth Empire yelled, then looked forward and saw the man standing in front of him! Something is wrong! It''s not right! Just standing here alone, the wind is blowing his clothes and hair, and he is standing here staring at them motionlessly. This kind of oppressive feeling is very wrong! He is definitely not a passerby in the desert! "Who is your excellency?" The general asked. And the anchor Xiao Mo who was following the side of the large group also looked at Ye Tianyi. Damn it! What a handsome man? Is this handsome real? Then she pointed the camera at Ye Tianyi, zoomed in again. Barrage: "My god! Which fairy brother is this, is this too handsome?" "Fuck!? So handsome! My mother! Is this really what a boy can have? His handsome...fuck!?" "Quickly, quickly, who knows him? Who knows who he is? Urgently ask for contact information, and would like to sleep with him for three nights!" "..." For a while, the originally silent barrage was directly exploded because of Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Ye Tianyi stood there, then silently lit a cigarette for himself: "A man from Linfeng Empire." The eyes of the general and others condensed! "Sure enough, there is an ambush! Everyone is ready to fight." The general yelled. Then all the soldiers prepare to fight! Because they saw one person, but they felt definitely more than one person! "Don''t be nervous, I''m the only one." Ye Tianyi said lightly. The general''s eyes condensed! Just one person? seriously? He wouldn''t take it lightly anyway. However, he just needs to be more cautious. What big waves can this Linfeng Empire make? "What do you mean?" The general asked again. Ye Tianyi said: "It doesn''t mean anything, just saying that you are going to die soon." "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi then opened his arms. "The wind is coming!" Ye Tianyi snorted. Everyone;? ? ? "Hahaha! Shabi!" Someone from the Profound Earth Empire was stunned for a while, and then began to laugh! As one person laughed, the soldiers of the army burst into laughter! "Puff" The anchor Xiaomo couldn''t help but smile. "This handsome little brother wouldn''t think he would have a strong wind when he shouted "The wind is coming"? And I didn''t feel any spiritual power release yet." Barrage: "This little brother doesn''t look too smart, Yazi." "But he''s so handsome. I took it home as a male pet and loved it." "Really so handsome." "..." They obviously didn''t take it seriously. "I say sir." The general couldn''t help but laugh. "Are you here to be funny?" However, just after his words were finished... brush- On the horizon behind Ye Tianyi, UU reading is tens of meters high, no, a sandstorm of hundreds of meters high swept in with an extremely dense posture. Suddenly, I felt that the sky behind Ye Tianyi was dark, and it was completely covered by the sandstorm! Extremely fast! Everyone''s pupils shrank! "Sandstorm! Sandstorm! Be careful! Protect yourself!" The army was in chaos instantly! "Don''t panic!" The general snorted and looked at Ye Tianyi with a sneer: "Your generals seem to be nothing more than that. If you create a sandstorm with the strong, you think we can die here? You can let the strong create a sandstorm. , Then why can''t we stop the sandstorm?" Chapter 1689： God man? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! What they think is very simple! They believe that the sandstorm behind Ye Tianyi is the result of the power released by the strong behind him! Otherwise, they don''t believe this is a natural sandstorm! Because there was a sandstorm just after his voice fell, how could there be such a coincidence? That''s okay! As the general of the Profound Earth Empire said, you can use the strong to unleash a powerful force to create a sandstorm, and they can let the strong release their power to block the sandstorm! Brush A group of strong men rushed in front of all the army! "Unleash the power!" "Yes!" brush- Following this, their mighty power burst out, blocking everyone in front! Rumble The terrifying sandstorm impacted their power! One can simply imagine their power as a huge barrier, which blocks the impact of the sandstorm. The anchor Xiaomo also hid behind, and he sighed with relief when he saw this scene. Scared to death. Scared to death. "Dear viewers, it seems that it should be done by the generals of the Linfeng Empire, but it does not seem to have any influence on the army of the Xuantu Empire at the moment." Barrage: "Hey, it''s true. The power released by the strong has caused the sandstorm, and the strong of the Profound Earth Empire can also release the power to block it." "But I don''t understand. Why is this handsome little brother here? What is the connection between his appearance and the appearance of this sandstorm? Or what is the meaning?" "It''s already extraordinary for us to see such a handsome little brother." "..." The powerful force blocked the sandstorm! "Boy, what do you have to do now? Do you have a million army to attack? Hahaha, then you come!" The general laughed. They come to attack, then their army will also have to enter the sandstorm! but He glanced. Ok? What about that person? Just ran away? Time slowly passed... The sandstorm did not stop! And why can they stop the sandstorm created by the strong, but the natural sandstorm can''t stop it? Here, in fact, it does not mean that nature cannot be stopped, and that natural sandstorms can also be stopped, but that the scope may be larger and more difficult to stop, but the key factor is time! If the sandstorm lasts for a long time, then the power released by the strong here will consume a lot of spiritual power to resist every second. You will always be at the moment when your spiritual power is empty, and your spiritual power is empty, what are you doing? Block it? Therefore, the sandstorm that lasted for an hour made the faces of those strong in the Profound Earth Empire look a little ugly! "Zhang Heng! Zhang Heng!" The general shouted again. "General, what''s your order?" "Take someone through the sandstorm to look over there, and see how many powerful people are on the opposite side of the Linfeng Empire!" "Yes!" Then the man led the person and rushed through the sandstorm. Obviously, they thought that the dust storm hadn''t stopped because there were people from the Linfeng Empire on the opposite side, and they were constantly unleashing their power to create the dust storm. Although I don''t understand the meaning of this, it seems that the only meaning of doing this is to block them and delay time, but how long can it delay? Are you delaying time in order to have more time to deal with other people? But... in such a way of hurting the enemy eight hundred and self-inflicting eight hundred, it''s really meaningless. "Dear netizens, netizens, there is a huge sandstorm in front of you. This sandstorm was created by the strong men of the Linfeng Empire, and now the strong men of the Profound Earth Empire are resisting it. Wow, this sandstorm is really big. I feel like if you dont stop it. If so, everyone might be swallowed up in a few seconds!" That Xiaomo said to the camera with an exaggerated appearance. And because of this incident, the live broadcast room''s popularity has skyrocketed, and there are extraordinarily many people coming in, and there are so many barrage! After a while, that Zhang Heng rushed in with a few people! "What''s the situation? How many people?" The general asked. "General, no one." Said Zhang Heng. "What? No one? How could it be possible? This sandstorm was not released by the strong?" The general was stunned. "Yeah, so far. We released the power of space and went hundreds of kilometers away. The sandstorm has always existed there, and then we went further, and the sandstorm still exists! This is not right! It doesn''t seem to be strong. The sandstorm caused by the power released by the actor was too far, and the radiation range was too large. Not only did we not see the head for hundreds of kilometers, we also went to the side, a very, very large sandstorm!" Another person said: "Yes, if the sandstorm is caused by the power released by the strong, why should it be released hundreds of kilometers away? How much spiritual power do they have to consume? It has no meaning at all." "So you mean... this is a naturally occurring sandstorm?" The general asked. "According to our inspection, this is more like a naturally formed sandstorm!" It is not uncommon to encounter naturally occurring sandstorms, but this sandstorm is too big! Moreover, just now there was another person who appeared. He said that the wind came, and then the sandstorm came. Did you tell me that this was a natural formation? The people in the live broadcast room can also hear their conversation, because this little Mo is right next to him. "Fucking? Naturally formed? Impossible! The handsome little brother just now belongs to Linfeng Empire. After he finished speaking, there was a sandstorm. Obviously it was caused by the strong!" "However, they have also heard the conversation just now. According to common sense, this is definitely not released by the strong." "The only explanation is..." "That little brother just now has the ability to call the wind and call the rain!?" "..." Damn it! ? Damn it! ? "Fucking" is being brushed throughout the live broadcast room. U U Reading At this time, the military division suddenly said: "General, do you think that person was the one who retreated to the Kamikaze Empire before the Linfeng Empire and changed the direction of the wind? It was wind before, and now it is also wind that causes sandstorms. He...has this Ability?" This tentative word from the military commander suddenly stopped everyone! Including those in the live broadcast room! Suddenly, it suddenly became clear! "Fuck! I said why I have never seen him before. It seems that he may be a new boss from Linfeng Empire! Calling for wind and rain may be more than that, but it seems that he really has the ability to call the wind." "Fuck? What kind of means is this? No, I know, those strong people are at most things that cause heaven and earth visions, but they are not at the level of calling the wind and calling the rain. What kind of strong people can call the wind and calling the rain? And it is such a big one. range?" "That handsome little brother, isn''t he a god-man, right? Damn it?" Chapter 1690： Their crisis Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! For a time, I don''t know how many people are shocked! It is known that this huge sandstorm is not caused by man-made, and it is not caused by the power of the strong of Linfeng Empire! So, here comes the question. Just now someone from the Linfeng Empire said "The wind is coming", and then the sandstorm comes. Is this a natural sandstorm? This feeling to them is not a natural sandstorm, and this feeling is man-made again. But, could this be man-made? According to common sense, it is impossible for people to do it. "Brothers, if it weren''t artificial, could it be the ability to watch the sky? Watching the sky saw that there will be such a big sandstorm today, so that handsome little brother did it?" "Impossible! First, even if the observation of the sky can be done, it is impossible to pinch the time to a few seconds so accurate? Second, the wind direction on the Linfeng Empire was completely changed before, and the north wind that appeared that time It is not the wind direction that is easy to appear in this season, plus this scene now, it must be man-made, it must be man-made!" "That handsome little brother must be the same person who changed the direction of the wind this time and last time. He has this ability similar to divine power!" "Doesn''t that mean... if he doesn''t let the wind stop, the wind can''t stop?" "..." All of a sudden, some shocking news about Ye Tianyi flew all over the sky. And the Xuantu Empire was also a little panicked. At present, the sandstorm in front of us is too big, and there is no tendency to stop at all. And the spiritual power of these powerful people is constantly consuming, constantly consuming, and there is always a moment to be exhausted. And this moment will not be long! Because this naturally formed sandstorm will be stronger than the sandstorm condensed by the strong, and it depends on the situation, but at present, the scope of this sandstorm has been outrageous to a certain extent! "General, this sandstorm still has no meaning to stop, what should we do now?" The next Zhang Heng shouted while releasing his strength to resist. "How long can it last?" The general asked. "There is still about one-third of spiritual power left, and all of us should be about the same, half an hour, at most half an hour!" "Block again! Send my order, the whole army retreat! Retreat as quickly as possible!" Shouted the general. "Yes! Listen to my order, the whole army retreat!" How long can this sandstorm last? I don''t know! really do not know! This dust storm is really too big, so many of them are really enough to do their best! The main army is too much, and the range of forces they need to release is too big! "Fuck! Retired! The Xuantu Empire retired! Is this the effect that Linfeng Empire wants?" "But, what''s the use? Now that they retreat, they can come back after the sandstorm is over. It doesn''t make any sense, except to delay some time." "But... how long can these powerhouses persist? Can they persist until the dust storm can''t catch up with the army?" "..." Barrage is being discussed! "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot!" The military division stopped in front of Xiaomo and the others. This scene was seen by the world, so it was really bad for the Profound Earth Empire! Being so embarrassed, he will definitely bring others'' aspirations to destroy one''s own power. But he felt that what he said was not quite right, so he said: "This sandstorm is too dangerous, so you should leave quickly! Otherwise, your life will be in danger!" That Xiaomo actually wants to broadcast more live broadcasts, and now her live broadcast room has exploded! But think about it... The eight million troops have already retreated, and she has to run away. "Thank you senior for reminding! Let''s go!" Then they got into the car and galloped in the opposite direction. "Fuck! The anchor don''t go, keep on filming! I haven''t watched enough yet." "Anchor, what are you afraid of having a car?" "Escape to get off!" "..." Those barrage scrolled frantically. "Brothers, it''s not that you don''t have to be afraid if you have a car. The car can be buried in such a big sandstorm. I won''t even want my life." That Xiaomo said helplessly when he saw these bullet screens. "Also, it''s not interesting in the front. It''s a group of powerful people who are unleashing their power to resist the sandstorm. Shouldn''t our main live broadcast content be the eight million army? Let''s follow them now and see what happens in the future." Then Xiaomo must also compromise with his life. Time passed slowly. They have run far. The popularity of Xiaomo''s live broadcast room rose instead of falling, not because she left the scene of the sandstorm, because everyone is curious, what will happen next? Can this sandstorm be stopped? Or will the sandstorm stop? Or in other words, can you catch up with their eight million army? Now, the discussion about Ye Tianyi is extremely numerous! However, everyone did not think that this time there would be any particularly big impact, unless the dust storm swallowed the eight million army. but One thing happened afterwards, which made everyone think that these eight million troops should be fine with each other! That is, their Profound Earth Empire knew that these powerhouses would definitely not be able to stop them. If the sandstorm did not stop, then the eight million army would definitely not be able to escape! How far can you run in half an hour? Therefore, they used a lot of space power to directly teleport these eight million troops to fifty kilometers away! They can only transmit fifty kilometers, the limit! Eight million army! In itself, this is a force in a space that can''t be used, but it''s actually a force now! Because there was no sign of stopping the sandstorm in front of them, their spiritual power was almost exhausted, and they were almost unstoppable. In half an hour, the army only traveled ten kilometers, and the sandstorm would soon catch up. Therefore, they must use the power of this space to send the army away! This is a scene that no one expected! Whether it is natural or man-made, more people tend to be natural, but if it is man-made, they also believe it, but it just cant explain it. "The spiritual power is empty! Go away!" The general yelled! "Yes!" Then all of them withdrew their strength and galloped in the direction of the retreat of the army. On the other side, Xiaomo and the others are chasing the army! The eight million army disappeared before their eyes, but Xiaomo and others had cars, so they chased them very quickly. Soon, they saw the trail of the army ahead. "Catch it up, brothers, they should have used some space power to retreat. It can be seen how much the threat of this sandstorm is to them. It is now sixty or seventy kilometers away, and there should be no danger." Xiaomo said to the people in the live broadcast room. Chapter 1691： Buried 1 cut Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! More and more people are paying attention to things here. And Ye Tianyi himself, he has already gone back. He has already reached that sea area through the teleportation array, and at this moment, he is galloping deeper into the sea! And in the desert of the big sky. "Brothers, it seems to be quite safe at the moment. Now it is nearly 100 kilometers away from the location of the sandstorm. There should be no problem. Even if the sandstorm over there is very big, it is probably impossible to extend this far. , If this is the Linfeng Empires method, it is indeed very powerful, but unfortunately it is not very useful. If it is natural, it can only be that God is helping the Linfeng Empire. Its just that sentence, its not very meaningful, its just a delay It took some time." Xiaomo analyzes the battle situation for everyone in the car. "Quick! Speed ??up! Quick!" At this time, that group of strong men came back one after another, and they found that they were not enough! It''s really not enough! This distance is not enough! The terrifying sandstorm rushed towards them again with a very exaggerated situation! "what?" Xiaomo and the others looked back. Can''t see anything. "Hurry up! Retreat at the fastest marching speed!" Shouted the general. It''s not good! This is really wrong! Why did this sandstorm last so long? Sandstorms of this level have not been seen for hundreds of years! They live in the Xuantu Empire, they know! "Fuck it? What''s the situation? Can the sandstorm be chased over?" "No, this is definitely not a naturally occurring sandstorm. I have seen it. The weather on the Datian Desert is obviously sunny, definitely not the windy day just now. And brothers, look at the sandstorm on the other side. How strong is the wind, and their current location is a sunny day with almost no wind, what does that mean?" "It means... the wind is blowing here from just now?" "How can there be such a strange situation, when there is a strong wind, and there is no wind here so close? I can''t say that those strong people just blocked the sandstorm and blocked all the wind, right?" "That''s impossible! This natural phenomenon is a bit weird, it''s more like... it''s more like someone released the wind over there to blow here, I can''t say clearly, but this kind of feeling to me is more like a created wind! " "..." They are right! But what Ye Tianyi creates is not just wind, but weather! It''s just that this weather was created in accordance with Ye Tianyi''s ideas. Under normal circumstances, this blockbuster should be like this! But the wind created by Ye Tianyi is endless and blowing from one location to another! Therefore, the wind will not stop unless Ye Tianyi makes it stop! Therefore, this wind is indeed natural wind, but it gives people a kind of possibility that it is more like a man-made one. "My TM now feels like that handsome little brother just now, absolutely!" Those barrages are crazy. "Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up!" Shouted the general. Those troops are already on their way with a running attitude. "Weapons and food, all other things are thrown away! Hurry up!" Other things, such as the armor on the body, are very heavy, and it doesn''t matter if you throw it away, just keep the weapon in your hand. When the dust storm is over, they will come back and take these things away. "Yes!" Then the eight million army left all those things, and instantly felt relaxed. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Shouted the general. Xiaomo was filming this scene. "This hasn''t happened yet, the Profound Earth Empire has encountered such a thing. It is estimated that the Linfeng Empire will increase their fighting spirit after seeing it. It feels like God is helping them." "Is this God really helping? I don''t think it is necessarily." "..." Time passed for a while... "It''s not good! It''s not good!" The anchor Xiaomo looked behind him, and the black sandstorm was already sweeping towards them. The barrage is also shocked! "Fuck! The sandstorm is coming!" The barrage also followed the camera to see the picture behind him like the end of the world. "Quick! Speed ??up! Run!" Xiao Mo shouted. At first, under the protection of those strong men, she still felt a little safe, but when the sandstorm was chasing them like the end of the world, she felt a breath of death. "Quick! Run!" Hum In the desert, the off-road vehicle galloped forward, and the dust rolled up by the wheels behind it also washed into the sky. "General, what should I do? The sandstorm is catching up!" Those strong are also panicked. There is nothing they can do about this kind of thing! This sandstorm is too big and powerful! "Damn it! Damn it!" The general of the Xuantu Empire gritted his teeth! He has thought about many kinds of threats, ambushes and so on, but he never thought of this! To be precise, no one can think of this thing! If your army encounters an ordinary sandstorm, there is not much danger, but this sandstorm is a bit exaggerated. "Block! Block me!" As soon as the great general stopped, his mighty power was released again! Other powerhouses also released their power, once again blocking the sandstorm in the sky! The other eight million troops are running desperately! ten minutes later As the spiritual power of one strong person was exhausted, the accumulated sandstorm directly broke through their defense and spread! The army that hadn''t traveled far at all was gradually swallowed by the terrifying sandstorm from behind in a short time. The off-road vehicle in front has a super fast speed, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t beat the sandstorm behind it! "No, I can''t run away! I can''t run away!" Xiao Mo showed a panic expression. "Fuck! The anchor is careful! The anchor is careful!" "My god! It''s over! Fuck! This eight million army is probably..." "Anchor, quickly close all the windows!" "..." Although some of those viewers said that they didnt say very well, they just got off, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is actually more of a joke. When they saw this scene, they were also panicked from the bottom of their hearts. "Quick! Take out all the oxygen cylinders!" Because they are all ordinary people, they also anticipated that they might encounter sandstorms. It would be safer to simply be in the car, but what if? So they actually brought oxygen cylinders too! In an instant, the terrifying dust storm completely submerged the army, and there was also the car. The footage has darkened, and the heat in the entire live broadcast room has skyrocketed. Time passes slowly... This incident also directly caused a sensation in the entire Seventh Heaven. In the desert of the sky, the sandstorm gradually stopped, and everything returned to calm. Chapter 1692： Thunder and lightning Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! boom-- A voice broke the silence of the desert. Bang bang bang This is the sound of a smashing door. Wow! The thick sand slipped down. The huge car was completely covered by the sand. "Cough cough cough, cough cough" The four people in the car walked out coughing and stood on their stomachs, watching everything return to the peaceful desert! If it weren''t for the car already in the sand and covered by the sand, this scene might still feel that the desert is extraordinarily calm. The lens is rotating with Xiaomo! The anchor Xiaomo is also scanning the surroundings! "If...if I remember correctly..." Xiao Mo stretched his finger in a direction and said, "This should be the position before the army of the Profound Earth Empire, right?" At this moment, no one can see it, and it''s all covered by yellow sand. "All buried...all buried." She murmured to herself. Even the car is buried, how can people not die? If it wasn''t because they brought oxygen, they would have to die in the car too! "Fuck..." The barrage scrolled wildly. "All gone? All gone?" "My god, this... won''t all eight million die? Damn it? What''s the situation?" "It''s normal to die. Under such a sandstorm, only oxygen can be added to the car to survive. Of course, there are warriors, and the army is basically ordinary people. It is difficult for them to survive." "Fuck! God is helping the Profound Earth Empire." "No! It''s not God! It''s the Linfeng Empire! It''s the Linfeng Empire''s self-help. How can there be such a coincidence, and it should be the handsome little brother just now." "Is he a god? How can I control these at will?" "..." Everyone was completely horrified. At this time, tens of thousands of people appeared on this desert, and all of them were yellow sand. These people are powerful men like generals in this army. They are all martial artists, and their realm is not low, so it is absolutely impossible to die in the yellow sand. At this moment, they were standing there in large numbers, looking at the yellow sand in front of them. The body is shaking! The general''s body is trembling! "Do not!!" He shouted in despair. Eight million army! The army of eight million is gone! All were buried in the endless yellow sand. That''s it! "General..." The others stood there, and their hearts were full of fear. Why is it gone? "Is it God''s will or man! I don''t accept it! I''m not reconciled!" The general roared angrily. What can he do? What do you think he can do? You said, can the emperors of the Xuantu Empire blame him? He doesn''t know either! He feels that he has done nothing wrong! It really feels like nothing has been done wrong. Grass! That''s right! Up to now, he is not sure whether this is man-made or natural! All alike! They really look alike. But now, it''s really gone! The eight million army is gone. "Fuck! The eight million army is gone like this? What''s the situation? I just want to know now, is this the method of Linfeng Empire?" "It should be? It should not be a scourge." "Absolutely! Really absolutely!" "Fuck! Brothers, brothers, look at the hot search! Look at the hot search! It''s a big deal!" "what??" A lot of people then hurry up to read the hot search! This matter rushed to the top of the hot search, that is nothing wrong. But just now, another hot search came directly! And this hot search is very simple! The extremely thunder empire was in the sea, except for some warriors, the entire army was wiped out! Five million army! completely annihilated! And there is a video uploaded on the Internet, this video is uploaded by a warrior in this army who is not too low! He is not low, but he is definitely not very high. In the team, he is at most the captain of a team of hundreds of people! But he still has a side job. He is the UP owner of a platform. He usually posts something in the army. The number of fans is quite large, with more than 100,000. He also used this to earn Pluto points, and he also made a lot of it, so he can''t die anyway for such a big thing, it is better to take pictures and post them, it is probably going to be a hit! As for the war, by the way, for him, it''s okay to live without death. It doesn''t matter which empire he goes to war with! Then, the video was sent out using his account. Once the video was released, the response was great, because everyone has been paying attention to the things on the Datian Desert, and the Extreme Thunder Empire here is the same as the Profound Earth Empire in terms of positioning, and they are all going to attack Linfeng. empire! So, when this happened here, countless people instantly noticed it! In the desert of the big sky, that Xiaomo also saw the barrage, and then quickly took out his mobile phone and searched it. The four of them got together to watch this video! Damn it! The sandstorm on their side is enough to make them desperate, enough to make them feel the feeling of the end of the world! However, the picture taken in this video is just... Nima is outrageous! They are at sea, and the beginning of the video screen is shaking, and the whole sky is black! It was originally day, but the thick dark clouds forcibly turned the entire sea into night! That dark cloud is definitely the thickest dark cloud any of them has ever seen in his life! It was terrible, and the thunder in the dark clouds was constantly flickering, sometimes the thunder smashed directly on the surface of the sea! The most terrifying thing is not this, the most terrifying thing is the violent storm! The rain is so heavy that people can''t open your eyes, and the wind is so strong that if you don''t catch anything on the boat, you might be blown away! That''s right! It''s such a situation! then The waves above the sea surface, small three or four meters, large eight or nine meters, even more than ten meters of huge waves abound, constantly beating countless ships, smashing one after another, and then countless people. Fell into the sea! Some people drowned directly Some people caught the plank and were still struggling for a while. But the sea is too cold and too cold, and they definitely can''t hold on for long! Moreover, the thunder continued to blast into the sea, and some even directly smashed into the boat, the frequency was getting higher and higher, and the speed was getting faster and faster! It''s such a picture, which lasted for a long, long time! Those strong men are also trying to redeem something, but they can''t do it! then Such a terrifying scene gradually wiped out the entire army of the Thunder Empire! And this shot also accidentally captured a figure standing in the void, this figure is Ye Tianyi. In an instant, the entire seventh heaven shook directly. Just this video, directly exploded! Chapter 1693： Retreat Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! In the beginning, it was in Xiaomo''s live broadcast room! Those people were extremely shocked! Because they have witnessed two! One is the desert, the other is the ocean! They witnessed terrible sandstorms in the desert and tsunamis formed by terrible storms in the ocean. The two are the same in... They all went to attack the Linfeng Empire, and then they were all wiped out. You say, is it God''s will? Absolutely not! "Fuck! This... something happened to the Extreme Thunder Empire? Fuck! The sky was originally a clear sky, but suddenly it was covered with clouds and thunder and lightning. Then there was a storm. The terrifying thunder and tsunami directly wiped out their entire army! " "And Datian Desert also encountered a sandstorm inexplicably! If there is only one, you can say it is an accident, it is God''s will, but two..." "No! Not two, but three! And the Kamikaze Empire time! And when you watch this video, there is a person in the final screen. The person who took the video saw him too, but said it was too far away. , I cant see clearly, and that person is definitely..." "Fuck! I can''t see clearly, but how come I look like the handsome little brother who appeared in the desert of the big sky before? Look, his clothes, it seems that they really are!" "It''s him! There is a picture with the light of lightning, I cut it off, it is him! Fuck!" "Who is it, and who is this? There are one million in the Kamikaze Empire, five million in the Extreme Thunder Empire, and eight million in the Profound Earth Empire, all because of him!" "This is someone who can control the weather at will! It''s definitely him! Fuck!" "..." All of a sudden, many previous suspicions, such as the suspicion that the Profound Earth Empire was caused by the sandstorm this time, were directly broken! It is Linfeng Empire! "Fuck! What happened?" On the Linfeng Empire, Xiongba and others were shocked when they saw the news! Nima? Why did the two empires have been wiped out before they took action? Doesn''t this mean that their crisis was completely over? "Fuck! It''s Brother Ye, isn''t this Brother Ye?" Then they saw the video! "Is it Brother Ye? It turns out that Brother Ye is controlling the weather? It''s Brother Ye with his own power... Fuck?" "This is... what kind of god? Hidden boss! My god! It''s still so low-key! This is too ruthless!" "..." "Bros!" Xiongba they ran out! "Let''s cheer! Brother Ye made a good start for us. We didn''t have to spend a single pawn. The armies of the two empires were all destroyed. Let the big guys see it on the video!" Then everyone saw the exaggerated scene. "Fuck! It''s too fierce!" Lin Ruoruo looked up at this scene on the huge screen, and also opened her mouth. "Master is amazing." She couldn''t help but sighed. Kamikaze Empire... "what!?" The kamikaze emperor was stupid when he heard the news! "Really?" Emperor Kamikaze hurriedly asked. "Yes, Your Majesty, the videos are available." Then Emperor Kamikaze quickly took a look. boom- He slapped an angry palm on the table and smashed the table directly! "Who? Who is this? How come such a person suddenly appeared in Linfeng Empire! Why! Why on earth!" He was extremely angry, and roared there in anger. It feels like God won''t help him! It feels like God is helping Linfeng Empire! In a situation where they must lose, they can appear such a person with extraordinary skills! What a jerk! And the person next to Zhao Youping saw the person in the video, and he trembled. I drank Nima? Isn''t this Ye Tianyi? he? ? Damn it? His eyes condensed! He is actually helping Linfeng Empire! ? Bastard stuff! Why does he want to help Linfeng Empire? Do not! It won''t be him! He ate his poison pill. If he helped the Linfeng Empire, he would definitely die. Isn''t he going to help the Linfeng Empire even if he died? Not! Perhaps, he didn''t make all of this, he just came out to make a show? That being the case, he might have won the trust of Shangguan Yu! Now that their cooperation has completely ended, the Linfeng Empire will certainly not be destroyed! But now, the only chance is to go back to the beginning and kill Shangguan Yu! but now Everyone said that all this was done by this Ye Tianyi in the video! Even call him a god-man! And his father was extremely angry. It was absolutely impossible for him to tell his father that the person in this video was the spy he had sought to kill Shangguan Yu! "What should I do? What should I do now? Ping''er!" The kamikaze emperor looked at his son, and said: "Where are your people? Get your people ready to do it! This Linfeng Empire is an escape from the dead. They will definitely take it lightly. They will definitely hold a celebration banquet. He did it, did you hear it?" Zhao Youping nodded quickly: "Yes! Boy understands!" "Faster!" "Yes! The child retire first and contact him." Then Zhao Youping left! After leaving, he stood there and began to meditate! No way! This must not be the case! He can''t wait and die! Otherwise, he might not be better! "It seems that I can only do it myself." Zhao Youping groaned. He plans to personally go to the Linfeng Empire army. Two purposes, the first is to see if you have a chance to kill Shangguan Yu! Indeed, his father was right! This matter will inevitably make the people of Linfeng Empire take it lightly! They survived a situation where they are bound to lose, even Shangguan Yu will certainly take it lightly! Then he has a chance to kill Shangguan Yu! The second point, he wanted to see what was going on with Ye Tianyi! But, he must be easy to pass! Decided! That''s it! And on the other side... "General, it''s not good!" The army of the Skyfire Empire stopped. "What''s the matter?" "Your Majesty''s order, let us retreat!" "retreat?" The general of the Fire Empire frowned that day. "Why?" "It seems that... the armies of the two empires of the Extreme Thunder Empire and the Profound Earth Empire have all been annihilated. The two empires have been annihilated in this operation, and we can only cancel it." "what?" The general showed an expression of disbelief. "Is that Shangguan Yu a god? The whole army was wiped out?" "This time...it seems to be a man!" Then he watched the video! "Ruined!" He then showed an uneasy expression! "A war, the weather can change everything. This person helps Linfeng Empire. Isn''t this Linfeng Empire... going to unify the Seventh Heaven?" Chapter 1694： Spirit weapon? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Those generals who are normally a little capable know that a weather can indeed determine the situation of the battle! However, the premise is that someone can take advantage of the weather! Now, there is a person who can change the weather, the time and intensity of the weather, and even the scope and location of the weather... There is such a person in an empire, so what battle can they not win? In the simplest terms, who else would dare to attack them? Maybe they don''t make good use of the weather when they go to attack other empires, because when the time comes when everyone is fighting together, the weather can affect both sides! However, they can be considered invincible. Linfeng Empire is invincible! And Ye Tianyi''s appearance directly rushed to the top of the seventh heaven''s hot search for a while! The shock of the world to him is simply astonishing. And on the other side... "General, the Profound Earth Empire and the Extreme Thunder Empire are all annihilated!" Zhang You walked to Shangguan Yu''s side and said. Shangguan Yu was secretly shocked! "I know." too exaggerated! This Ye Tianyi is really a bit too exaggerated. "General, the people of the Skyfire Empire have withdrawn their troops, we..." "Withdraw!" Shangguan Yu said. The two empires were completely annihilated, and the Skyfire Empire withdrew its troops, leaving a kamikaze empire alone, and the crisis of their Linfeng empire was completely lifted. Ye Tianyi also went back. He was smoking a cigarette on the road. One thing has not been considered clearly! It''s just a bit careless! That is, if he showed up, would it cause the Emperor Chang''an of the Nine Heavens Palace to discover it? The emperor Changan was stupid by the people he gave him, and even his entire space ring was in the hands of Ye Tianyi, and many things in this space ring were not known to Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi probably did it all these days. Clear! It''s not easy! Even Ye Tianyi''s realm here has been raised to the tenth level of the Heavenly God Realm! "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi groaned. Because there are clear rules here anyway, you from the Nine Heavens come to kill people, yes! But you must not be overwhelmingly powerful. The great influence is not good, and the power of the Emperor''s Palace is not simple. They go to a Seventh Heaven to kill people, and that influence is absolutely bad! Therefore, Ye Tianyi is not very worried, and he is not afraid of hurting others, because he won''t! He can run! Moreover, the advantage is that those who come in with him should also be able to know their current situation. And Huang Changan didn''t know the situation here. His heart was greatly hurt! This kind of damage is indelible. Right now, he already has a disease! This kind of disease is that he doesn''t like any woman anymore! That''s right! He has lost his desire for women a bit! Of course, it''s not that I start to like men, but that his psychological shadow is too big. He blocked himself in a quiet place and didn''t contact anyone outside at all! The phone is no longer playing! Stayed like this for many days! He wants to kill Ye Tianyi, but now he wants to calm his heart! He felt that this planet was no longer suitable for his life, and he desperately wanted to change a place! And the Seventh Heaven... "Miss, isn''t this the son?" Lan Bingxin took her maid to play in Seventh Heaven for a while! The main thing is to see if you can know the trace of Ye Tianyi! Unfortunately, I don''t know where he is. Of course, Lan Bingxin is curious about Ye Tianyi, but she still thinks that this person is extremely difficult, and at the same time, there may really be a parchment scroll! Anyway, just drop by, and its been a long time since I had a relaxing play, and its not bad in this Seventh Heaven! Lan Bingxin looked over and saw the scene. "So it was him." Lan Bingxin was secretly shocked! In the past few days of Seventh Heaven, she naturally knew about the recent situation of Seventh Heaven. Even if she didnt want to know, all the messages she read on the Internet came up, and she often met passers-by to chat there. She also knew Linfeng. The situation of the empire. And now, she saw this video, and it became clear that the person who used her own power to control the weather and save the Linfeng Empire and who is now regarded as a **** by Seventh Heaven turned out to be Ye Tianyi! "Miss, he is so amazing. He is obviously not a person from the eighth heaven and the nine heavens. Why can he do these things that even the people of the nine heavens can''t do?" The maid asked in surprise. "In this world, some people are destined to be extraordinary." "Is it the prince''s kind?" "They...or me, at best, they are different from other people. Their background is better, and this Young Master Ye is truly extraordinary!" Lan Bingxin''s beautiful eyes shone with brilliance. I appreciate it! "As for how to do it..." Change the weather... This is definitely a real hammer! There is no luck, and it is forcibly changing the weather! The ability to call the wind and call the rain! It is absolutely true! Some people may not understand, but Lan Bingxin definitely understands that if he wants to change the weather in one party, in fact, many realms can do it, forcibly making a place windy, raining, sudden temperature drop, snowing, etc.! Even truly powerful people can seal thousands of miles away! But she also knew that what Ye Tianyi did in the video was different from what she thought! Snowfall, that''s because this warrior is not only strong, but she cultivates extremely strong cold power! It''s windy, it''s a strong wind attribute that cultivates! The weather is hot, and the cultivator has a strong fire attribute! And Ye Tianyi, let''s not talk about wind, change of wind direction, rain, lightning and thunder, let''s talk about the other two, scope and duration! This range and duration are beyond her cognition! This is nothing, the point is, his realm is not enough to do this! "Spirit tool." Lan Bingxin thought of this possibility and said. She can only think of this possibility! Except for some kind of powerful spiritual tool that can call the wind and call the rain, UU reading www.uuknshu.com can communicate with the world, what else is possible? It can only be this! Moreover, he is so simple, there are so many Blood God Stones, and it is not an exaggeration to have such a top-level spiritual tool in his hand, right? "Then he is in danger, miss, the people of the Imperial Palace will definitely be able to see these, and they will definitely do something with him then, if something happens to him, the blood **** stone..." This maid still believes that Lan Bingxin and Ye Tianyi maintain a certain connection because of the Blood God Stone. Actually not anymore! But about the parchment scroll, Lan Bingxin really wouldn''t tell anyone! This must be a great secret. "Look at it, it won''t help much." Lan Bingxin groaned. Chapter 1695： Zhao Youpings real plan Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lan Bingxin didn''t know Ye Tianyi! But she knew that this person was definitely not a fool. He exposed himself to such an important matter! Didn''t he think that the danger would follow after he was exposed? I want it, I must want it. Therefore, he is not afraid. "It seems that he wants to go to Jiuzhongtian!" Lan Bingxin groaned slightly. The only possibility she could think of was that he was going to the Nine Heavens! Think about it, such a person, he inexplicably joined the forces of an empire, and then helped them through the crisis! Is it his real idea to survive the crisis? Maybe, but there must be something else! That is, in the war, he can get the qualifications to go to the eighth heaven and the ninth heaven! Because he needs to kill a lot of people! These people may not be killed by him, but they must die because of him! In fact, if you get used to staying in the underworld, you will find that human life is the least valuable thing here. Why do you want to go to Jiuzhongtian? Is it possible that it has something to do with the law of the soul? This is Lan Bingxin''s guess. maybe. At the beginning, Ye Tianyi didn''t really think about the relationship with the law of the soul, but now, it is indeed related to the law of the soul! Before, Ye Tianyi felt that it was enough to stay in Seventh Heaven, but this is not the case now! Since he met him, he would definitely try it. The army of the Kamikaze Empire retreated. no way! They can do nothing! No temper at all! Zhao Youping left the Kamikaze Empire, he changed his name and surname, and spent a lot of time doing disguise! This disguise, in his opinion, is absolutely impossible to be seen through! It could only be what I exposed! But as a small soldier, it is impossible for him to attract the attention of others! But this time, he had already thought about measures. In fact, he is far from that simple! Yes, the plan that Zhao Youping told Ye Tianyi before is really fine! He is also diligent enough to find someone who can complete the task! And Ye Tianyi is exceptionally suitable and looks like he has never appeared in Seventh Heaven. There are not many things that can be found after checking him, so he also hopes that Ye Tianyi can successfully complete the task! And now, Ye Tianyi helped the Linfeng Empire destroy the armies of the two empires, which led to the failure of the mission, so in fact, he didn''t need to expect what Ye Tianyi could help him! Just to say, what Zhao Youping couldn''t understand is, is this Ye Tianyi not afraid of death? He knew he was eating poison pills, why did he do this? Because of this, he actually wanted to wait and see. He is really not that simple! At that time, the poison pill he took to Ye Tianyi was not just a simple poison pill! Inside that poisonous pill, it was compressed into a powerful force at the same time! To put it simply, apart from being poisonous, that poison pill is actually a time bomb, and Zhao Youping can control this "bomb", but let it explode anytime, anywhere! After the explosion, Ye Tianyi was naturally dead! This is beyond doubt! So, this is his two-handed preparation! If this Ye Tianyi can''t complete the task, then he can detonate this pill and hurt Shangguan Yu! At least it was seriously injured! Of course there is a premise, that is, Ye Tianyi must be very close to Shangguan Yu! Because the pill itself is such a big one, you want to make it more powerful but also have a large range. That''s impossible, so the range is very small. Then he must come here, when he saw Ye Tianyi next to Shangguan Yu, he could detonate this power! Therefore, the biggest reason is also for this purpose, he is here! Then turn into a small soldier and look for opportunities to see when they can be together. He was sitting there, eating with the other soldiers, and looking around by the way! "Brother, where is General Shangguan?" Zhao Youping talked to the other soldiers. "Do you want to see the general?" A soldier smiled and said. "Yes, I came to the Feng Empire to join the army because I heard about the prestige of General Shangguan, and I wanted to meet the generals. I think it would be very happy to be a soldier under General Shangguan. The main reason is to see him. Zhao Youping said with an admiring appearance. "Yes, in fact, many people in our army joined the army because of the generals, or they just came to join the Linfeng Empire army. Even they know that the Linfeng Empire''s army may have a lower survival rate, but we all We are willing to give our lives to the generals, because we think that even if the Linfeng Empire is in a bad situation, at least under the leadership of the generals, we are definitely easier to survive than in other armies!" "Yes, yes, the generals really take the lives of each of us as fate, and unlike some other people, they don''t take the lives of our soldiers as fate at all." "..." Zhao Youping didn''t want to know this at all. He said this was just to bring the topic where he wanted. "Then when will I have a chance to see General Admiral?" Zhao Youping asked with an expectant look, anyway, in front of others, making himself look like Shang Guan Yu''s little fan, an invincible admirer, would not arouse any suspicion, because this is normal. "General Shangguan, I''m not sure. I have a chance to see it. After all, we have a million army here. There are so many people. It is impossible for the general general to have time to wander around the million army? So, It''s purely a matter of opportunity to meet, but our team is not too far away from the camp of General Shangguan, it will still be possible if there is one." "That''s it." Zhao Youping nodded. He went to Shang Guan Yu purely to see if Ye Tianyi was with her, if he was there, he could consider directly detonating the pill in Ye Tianyi''s body! However, he has no chance now! He has to wait! He can''t be too anxious, because once he is anxious, once he is noticed, it may be finished! Lets not talk about anything else, at least he has to cherish his life, right? Its not too far away from the camp. If there is a chance, he cant go beyond the area where his team is located. Once it goes beyond it, its a violation of the rules and it will be very dangerous. At this moment, Ye Tianyi followed Lin Ruoruo for a walk in the barracks. "Master, everyone admires you very much now." Lin Ruoruo said with a flushed face. It may be agitated, it may be shy, it may be because of worship. "Nothing to admire." Because Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was so proud. "Brother Ye, good Brother Ye!" "Brother Ye is good!" "Hello sister Lin!" "..." The soldiers smiled and greeted them. Chapter 1696： Zhao Youpings actions Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! At the beginning, Ye Tianyi and the others came here, and no one knew him, and no one said hello! That is definitely because they don''t know each other. Now, when everyone sees each other, it is like meeting Shangguan Yu, or meeting certain generals, and they all have to shout. Ye Tianyi has changed too much! In this underworld, he was completely different. The original Ye Tianyi was humble and shameless, but in the underworld, Ye Tianyi was still more serious! Because, he knows that he can''t have too many different relationships with anyone in this underworld! For example, Lin Ruoruo, Ye Tianyi tried his best to prevent any strangers he had acted into, refrain from teasing her, and didn''t use his hands, because Ye Tianyi knew that he couldn''t be held responsible! Thats good too! It won''t be long before I have to leave. Ye Tianyi greeted them with a smile. "Have you eaten? Come on, eat more!" Ye Tianyi''s creation rule was released, and several barrels of chicken drumsticks appeared there! "Fuck! Ye Ge is magnificent! Thank you Ye Ge!" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "It''s okay, you can fight when you are full!" "Hahaha, with Brother Ye and the general, our Linfeng Empire is simply invincible." Someone laughed. "Don''t be too proud, the arrogant soldier will be defeated." Ye Tianyi said. "understand!" Then Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo walked over while chatting. "I heard that there is a very powerful man in Linfeng Empire, who can call the wind and call the rain, isn''t it?" Zhao Youping was chatting seemingly casually again. "Yeah, do you still need to hear? The whole Seventh Heaven has known it, **** it! Very awesome!" "So, this is the blessing of our Linfeng Empire, and I think about it. The Linfeng Empire is a rare empire that treats the people in such a way. If such an empire doesnt help to make it exist, then this world still has its laws. Yet?" Another soldier said. "Then he should have a big official position now, right?" Zhao Youping then asked. "Will it be about the same size as General Shangguan? Or become the deputy general of General Shangguan?" "Actually speaking, it should be possible. In order to keep Brother Ye, your majesty has to give him a great official position, but it seems that he didn''t want it. To be honest, it is really admirable." "Yeah, it''s so admirable, the realm of this person is really too far apart." "What we have hoped for in this life is worthless in the eyes of others, hey." "..." Zhao Youping frowned. For him, this is not good news! "But he must have a lot of privileges, right? For example, walking around in a barracks, such as walking close to the generals of the officer, although he does not have an official position, but it should be more special?" "That must be special, I don''t know the details, isn''t it? Brother Ye! Brother Ye!" The man then saw Ye Tianyi, then stood up and smiled and waved to say hello. Ye Tianyi looked over, and then also beckoned. "Walk around, you are welcome." Ye Tianyi then said. Then Zhao Youping looked at Ye Tianyi. The eyes condensed slightly. Jerk! Your TM is quite comfortable here. It doesn''t seem to be pretending, he might really think it''s good, right? Although he has a mission, the four great empires attacked Skywind City together before. As long as he didn''t make a move, the ultimate goal was achieved, and Skywind City was absolutely lost! Even though Shangguan Yu won''t die, the advantage of Linfeng Empire has been reduced too much! But he helped! He turned the tide of the battle! When you think about it this way, and then see that he is so popular here, and he''s quite free, you will feel that this person is definitely not doing a task! Doesn''t he need parchment rolls anymore? Does he want his own life? No way! Can''t do it now! Anyway, Zhao Youping doesn''t plan to contact Ye Tianyi, no, or he can contact him secretly instead of meeting! Explore the reality! But it''s definitely not easy to get started now! Shangguan Yu is not here! Many people greeted Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi smiled and greeted them. Ye Tianyi keenly discovered Zhao Youping! It''s not that Zhao Youping and Ye Tianyi can recognize it directly, but the feeling that Ye Tianyi''s eyes gave Ye Tianyi at that moment made Ye Tianyi notice! Ye Tianyi couldn''t see anything either. But because Ye Tianyi is more cautious, plus Ye Tianyi has some skills, so... Ye Tianyi released a pupil of common people to him. Then Zhao Youping''s message appeared in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Realm, not low! There is even a Seven Soul Realm! From this realm, Ye Tianyi knew it was not easy! In addition, he met Zhao Youping at the beginning, and Ye Tianyi probed him at the time, so when he probes now, even if he can''t name him anyway, Ye Tianyi knows who this person is! Ye Tianyi didn''t show anything. "Everyone has a good rest." Then Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo and walked away. Ye Tianyi knew about this matter anyway, and didn''t say anything. His purpose should be himself. "No! I have to find a chance! I must find a chance to destroy Shangguan Yu, otherwise, the Kamikaze Empire will perish!" He knew that no empire would help the Kamikaze Empire anymore, and if the Linfeng Empire attacked the Kamikaze Empire, the Kamikaze Empire might be able to withstand some days, but it would definitely be eaten away by the Linfeng Empire! Moreover, even the Linfeng Empire doesnt have to worry that some forces will take the opportunity to make a surprise attack, because things on the Profound Earth Empire and the Extreme Thunder Empire have made them scared, and they will be afraid that they will encounter some extreme weather on the way and cause the entire army to be wiped out ! Therefore, because of these two things, at least for a long period of time, no power dared to take the initiative to attack Linfeng Empire! They are scared. "General, are we ready to fight back?" Xiongba and others discussed with Shangguan Yu in the same room. UU reading "Yes! Get ready to attack the Kamikaze Empire!" Shangguan Yu''s mood is also extremely refreshing! After defending for so many years, I can finally take the initiative to attack others! Of course, her coolness does not mean that she wants to attack others! Her idea is very simple, she has only one thing to do, and that is to combine the Kamikaze Empire and Linfeng Empire into one, so as to strengthen the Linfeng Empire! In addition, the King of God promised her that if the two empires merge into one, he will never send troops to attack other forces. He will develop the Linfeng Empire with peace of mind, and develop so that others will not dare to bully, so that the people of the Linfeng Empire will be well. life! This is what she wants! And if the Kamikaze Empire does not win, the Linfeng Empire will always be in a very embarrassing situation, and she must do it. Chapter 1697： Too cruel Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Like Shangguan Yu, it is not to provoke a disaster, but to unify the empire, so as to stabilize one party! She didn''t have the grand ambition to unify the Seventh Heaven, and she was unwilling to initiate disasters! It''s just that she knows that if the Kamikaze Empire does not win, the Linfeng Empire will always be a piece of steamed bun, and the war will always continue! She would not think too much about other things, including what would happen if the Seventh Heaven was unified. She only needed the Linfeng Empire to be a peaceful side, and it was really enough! "General, TM is too deflated. After defending for so many years, he can finally take the initiative to attack the **** kamikaze empire! Your subordinates, please play! Take down Wind and Cloud City!" Xiongba knelt down on one knee and pleaded with his fists! Fengyun City is the closest border city of the Kamikaze Empire to the Linfeng Empire, similar to the positioning of the Skywind City for the Linfeng Empire. "There is no rush to attack anything. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Kamikaze Empire has suffered heavy losses before, their own forces are still very sufficient. In addition, they originally gathered a large amount of troops to attack the Linfeng Empire near Fengyun City. , The defensive power will be very sufficient." Shangguan Yu walked slowly along the trail. "Then we..." Shangguan Yu then pointed to the map. "Remember what this general told you before, where is the key of Fengyun City?" They nodded; "Of course, remember that Wind and Cloud City is exposed on three sides. Contrary to our Tianfeng City, it is easy to attack and difficult to defend. Because our Linfeng Empire has always been a passive defensive posture, we are not qualified to attack them, so it is so easy to attack. But we cant do it. Then Zhang You said, "So, we split into three ways and attacked Wind and Cloud City on three sides. Isn''t that true?" Shangguan Yu showed a mysterious smile. "Send my order and gather the three armies!" "Yes!" They showed expressions of excitement! After so many years of uselessness, it is finally time to fight back! "General, it''s not good! I got the newsletter ahead, Linfeng Empire Tianfeng City has assembled the three armies!" "what!?" The general guarding Fengyun City showed a shocked expression when he heard this! "All assembled, four and five million!" He keeps pacing! Next to him, the military division said, "Now, Shangguan Yu doesn''t have to worry about other forces attacking them. Because no one dares, she dared to come out with an army of 4.5 million yuan." "4.5 million, while Fengyun City has only 3 million defenders..." The general groaned slightly. "This battle is bound to be defeated! This battle must not be fought, because it has suffered a great injury! It is better to keep your troops and retreat to Jiu''an City!" The general gritted his teeth! "Damn it! Damn it!" The main thing is, even if they put out 2.5 million and 3 million troops, he would dare to fight, because they are the defensive side, but this Shangguan Yu actually took out the entire 4.5 million troops! He really can''t fight! Even if it is the defender, they will definitely lose! And it will suffer heavy losses, because Fengyun City is a city that is not so easy to defend. They have the advantage of defending, but for this reason, this advantage is not big enough! But if an army of three million came to attack them, he would be confident that he would be able to defend, causing heavy losses to Shangguan Yu''s soldiers! Four and five million, no way! Can only retreat! "I''ll contact your majesty!" Then he contacted the Kamikaze Emperor. "Your Majesty! Tianfeng City Shangguan Yu assembled the three armies of 4.5 million troops to attack Fengyun City. She has no worries after the empty city, because there is no other force to attack her at this time, and we have no chance, and Fengyun City defends. The army has only three million, and the subordinates ask for support!" Emperor Kamikaze stood up. "How much support can you hold?" "Two million!" "Two million? You, as the defender, have the confidence to defend four and five million by five million?" "Your Majesty, Shangguan Yu is really not easy, and under normal circumstances, four and a half million people come out of the nest, they have no worries!" The kamikaze emperor said angrily: "She dared to come out, so you can send a large army to take her Skywind City?" "Your Majesty! Even if you take her Skywind City, after she takes it, she can attack us in Skywind City backhand with her backhand. We can''t hold it! Unless your Majesty can give more soldiers, we can defend Skywind City. , Your Majestys soldiers will take down her Fengyun City again! But..." The general said: "It is a taboo for the military to go out of the city to fight. It is impossible for Shangguan Yu to not know this. I am afraid she also guessed that we might get her Skywind City down. Maybe there will be an ambush there. There is one more army, and on the contrary, our Tianfeng City cannot be captured. Moreover, there is a person who calls the wind and the rain. The minister is worried that there will be accidents on the road." "Then what do you say?" "In the opinion of the minister, there are two ways. First, send additional reinforcements to defend Fengyun City! Second, abandon the city!" "Abandoned city? Just hand in hand?" "Your Majesty, Fengyun City is exposed on three sides. If we insist on defending in Fengyun City, even if we hold on, our losses will be very heavy. For a city, the gains outweigh the losses!" The Kamikaze Emperor sighed. "That''s right, and if you keep sending troops to defend, the Fire Empire will probably send troops to attack our territory that day! His Linfeng Empire now has no such worries because of the existence of a person! Bastard!" The kamikaze emperor yelled angrily. "Abandoned city!" "Yes!" "General, General! The Kamikaze Empire army in Fengyun City has all withdrawn, and they have all withdrawn to Jiu''an City!" Xiongba ran over and shouted excitedly. Shangguan Yu was not surprised. "Xiong Ba, you lead an army to station in Fengyun City!" "Yes!" "The others let the army rest in place." Then Zhang You gave Shangguan Yu a fist: "General Shangguan is like a god!" "Oh?" Shangguan Yu glanced at him. UU Reading "The subordinates are still thinking about gathering the three armies, then our Skywind City is an empty city. If we attack like this, even if other forces don''t dare to attack us, it won''t be good if we are occupied by the Kamikaze Empire. It turns out that the general did not intend to attack Fengyun City from the very beginning, but only deliberately gave orders to assemble the three armies, that is, you have expected that they will abandon the city and flee!" Shangguan Yu nodded; "Fengyun City is not worth their defense. The gain is not worth the loss. If this general just assembles three million to attack, they will defend firmly, but if they do it for them and assemble the whole army, they will retreat!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi, who came back from wandering next to him, was secretly shocked when he heard these! Oh my god! With just one order, a city was brought back without a single soldier! It''s too cruel. Chapter 1698： weird Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! This is indeed Shangguan Yu''s already calculated! She clearly knows defense and non-defense, and how to make a better choice based on the ideas of a normal person and a normal superior! That is withdrawal! The benefits of a city are not small, but it does not mean that it cannot be completely abandoned! So she deliberately assembled the three armies to let others know that she was going to attack Fengyun City with the whole army. But she really can''t fight, at least not now! Even if she fights, she can''t send all her troops out! Yes, in theory, she also knew that at this time, they didn''t have to worry that other people would take the opportunity to attack, they were all frightened by Ye Tianyi. but What if? This risk is actually too great. She is not only considering her own ideas, but also the lives of other people. "It''s a pity, I thought I could fight a good battle, but I didn''t get it." "Is this bad??" Shangguan Yu asked. "Okay! Of course it''s okay, but the anger in my heart has to be vented!" Shangguan Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "There are opportunities behind." "Yes! General!" "Go all." "Yes!" Then they walked away one after another! Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi, and then gave Ye Tianyi a fist: "Thank you! If you need anything in the future, please feel free to mention it." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Okay! But... I want to ask the general''s wish?" Ye Tianyi knows her well, but he doesn''t know her too! He was worried, what if the Seventh Heaven became more chaotic because of helping them this empire? "wish?" Shangguan Yu was surprised by the question Ye Tianyi asked. "I want to say my wish..." Shangguan Yu sat down and thought for a while, and said, "I don''t have a particularly grand wish. If there is, I only hope that the world can be peaceful. Human life becomes more important, but I know this is not what I can do. " "and so" She played with a stone on the table, and then said: "What I only hope now is that Linfeng Empire can at least become such a piece of paradise. Although I can''t do much, I think, when Linfeng Empire can become like this If there is a piece of paradise, other people will also be willing to take the initiative to come to the Linfeng Empire. In this case, the number of people in the empire will become more and more larger and larger, perhaps, hundreds of years, thousands of years later, or even not It takes too much force, and other empires are gradually disappearing. Only one empire remains in the entire Seventh Heaven?" "Ideal is beautiful." "I know, but that''s all I can do. I won''t conquer other empires in order to make the Linfeng Empire stronger. After the Kamikaze Empire is merged, it should be almost done." Shangguan Yu said. "Although you think so, do the emperors of Linfeng Empire really have no ambitions?" Ye Tianyi asked. "He promised you so, but is it really possible? Or, it is true now, but what about in the future? When the Linfeng Empire becomes stronger and your value is lost, he may withdraw you. Then let others serve as generals and attack other empires. At this time, you are just a strong man." Ye Tianyi said. Shangguan Yu was silent. Seeing her silence, Ye Tianyi said: "Of course, I just said a possibility, because no one can tell anything like ambition." "That''s what you said, so all I did was take down the Kamikaze Empire." Shangguan Yu said. Ye Tianyi nodded and then wanted to go out, and then said; "By the way, you should think about yourself. Your wish is so, but there is always one thing that is not easy, it is what you want to achieve in life. At the same time it is related to you, I think this is good." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked out. Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and fell into deep thought. I don''t know what he means! Of course, Shangguan Yu understood what he meant, but what was the point of what he did? In this way, a few days passed. The Linfeng Empire has also begun a counterattack against the Kamikaze Empire! And Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything. He stayed here and concentrated on his cultivation with the help of the Emperor Changan! After all, Ye Tianyi still knew what was the main reason for coming to this underworld. In the past few days, Ye Tianyi has also successfully brought his realm to the Three Soul Realm! For Ye Tianyi, the Three Soul Realm is a realm that is relatively easy to reach, because the Three Soul Realm is actually a soul in addition to the requirements for talent! After your soul power needs to reach a certain height, and then you can almost advance, you can advance to the Three Soul Realm. Generally speaking, it is not difficult! As long as you reach the Celestial God Realm at a normal speed, and if your talent is normal enough, the Three Soul Realm is not a hurdle. The Seven Soul Realm is a hurdle. However, Ye Tianyi also knows that the realm improved here is actually the soul. In reality, it is definitely impossible to be the three-soul realm, and it is good! "Master, let''s eat." Lin Ruoruo brought Ye Tianyi some delicious food and walked in. Ye Tianyi pinched out the smoke and sat down. "How''s the frontline battle going?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It seems that the city has been taken down." Lin Ruoruo whispered while placing the dishes for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. "We are about to leave these two days." "it is good." Lin Ruoruo nodded, she just followed Ye Tianyi anyway, she didn''t know where to go, just follow, and she would be happy to follow. In the past few days, Ye Tianyi must have been spotted by the people of the Nine Heavens Palace, but they didn''t do anything! As for why he didn''t do it, Ye Tianyi didn''t know too! Even if you dont reveal your identity, its okay for you to wear a mask and do it, right? But just didn''t do it. Although here, people from higher places are conditional on the people below, such as not being able to kill more than many people, but it is no problem to kill one of them. What do they seem to be afraid of? Is it possible that you are afraid of Shangguan Yu? Ye Tianyi has explored the realm of Shangguan Yu, UU reading www.uukanshu. com her realm is actually not high! The second stage of the Primordial God King Realm! In the place of Seventh Heaven, she is considered to be relatively top-notch strength, plus she is not very old, she is really powerful, but...for the people of Nineth Heaven, how can she casually come up with a demigod or even higher? So why not do it? "Could it be that Lan Bingxin?" Ye Tianyi thought of this possibility. She seems to be capable of doing this. do not care. Anyway, be careful, it''s time to go to Nineth Heaven, and of course you have to get the parchment scroll before that. "Ruoruo, I want to tell you something." Ye Tianyi looked at Lin Ruoruo. Chapter 1699： Dumbfounded Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lin Ruoruo''s beautiful big eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "Master, please say." Ye Tianyi then asked Lin Ruoruo; "What do you think of the generals?" "Very good, beautiful, powerful, kind-hearted, and capable..." Lin Ruoruo suddenly thought of something, and then said in a low voice, "Young Master is also very good, and he fits well with Sister Guan Yu." Ye Tianyi; "..." Not... Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Did this girl misunderstand something? Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing, and said: "I didn''t mean to ask you if you think she is not a good match for me, I mean, how about you follow her in the future?" Ye Tianyi actually asked Guan Yu about this matter. She didn''t have any problems, and she was easy to take care of Lin Ruoruo. Although she would be very busy, at least in this army, no one would dare to move Lin Ruoruo! After leaving the army, she can also take Lin Ruoruo, anyway, she is alone in this world. "what?" Lin Ruoruo was stunned, she looked up at Ye Tianyi. "Master." She directly knelt down to Ye Tianyi with a plop. Ye Tianyi hurried over to support her. "What are you doing?" "Master, isn''t it that Ruoruo didn''t do it well?" Her eyes immediately turned red. Ye Tianyi helped her up and said with a smile: "Really not, mainly because I have my own business, and I can''t settle you down with you. I think it''s good for you to follow the general." "But... Ruoruo hasn''t repaid Young Master yet." She lowered her head, tears falling to the ground. "There will be opportunities in the future." Ye Tianyi didn''t say that she didn''t need to repay him. "I" Lin Ruoruo rubbed her skirt with her hands helplessly. Seeing her look, Ye Tianyi felt soft. Hey. This girl is so pitiful. "Then first, I''ll take you first and see if I can help you find your parents." Ye Tianyi suddenly thought that he could deduct the secret of heaven, and it shouldn''t be difficult to deduct Lin Ruoruo''s parents, right? "I really don''t have to, Master." Lin Ruoruo said in a low voice. The world is so big, finding her biological parents is just looking for a needle in a haystack. She really doesn''t want to bother Ye Tianyi anymore, and she didn''t want to find her parents. "It''s okay, you go and rest first." Ye Tianyi also changed his mind, also on a whim, and suddenly thought of this. "Yes!" Lin Ruoruo then backed out. Ye Tianyi then began to deduce the secret of heaven. after awhile "Nine Heavens." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. I dont know who Lin Ruoruos biological parents are, and Ye Tianyi only deduced a piece of news, Jiuzhongtian! It''s really strange. How come the Nineth Heaven has reached the Fifth Heaven inexplicably? If you are talking about the eighth heaven, it may be easy to explain, but when it comes to the fifth heaven... "Anyway, I want to go to Jiuzhongtian, so let''s go and have a look at that time." Zhao Youping was in the army. He had just gone through a big battle. This battle was against his Kamikaze Empire. In order not to be exposed, he also killed some soldiers of the Kamikaze Empire, but it didn''t matter! Has little effect. Now the team that had followed him returned to the military camp of Tianfeng City to repair. Shangguan Yu knew that he was there, but that Ye Tianyi didn''t go! He has no chance to do it! Soon after, Shangguan Yu returned to the barracks with people. Jiu''an City has been taken down! It''s also the result of playing hard for several days! "General!" When they saw Shangguan Yu, the soldiers stood up and saluted. "No, you guys just ended the battle, rest more! No need to salute!" Shangguan Yu said. Their soldiers felt extremely warm in their hearts. "Yes!" "Thank you for taking down Jiu''an City. Our next goal is Zhangzhou City. We need everyone to work together! Come on, bring the meat, vegetables, and food up, and give everyone a quick boost!" Shangguan Yu then chatted with these soldiers here. And Zhao Youping is not far away! Shangguan Yu is here! What about Ye Tianyi? If he comes here too, then he can do it! Having been here for several days, I finally saw Guan Yu, but Ye Tianyi of TM was not there. "Brother Ye!" "Hello, Brother Ye!" "Brother Ye, we won." After Ye Tianyi came here, everyone greeted him one after another. Shangguan Yu looked over. And Zhao Youping was a little excited! God is helping him! God is helping him! Just when Ye Tianyi was not there, he actually came! Come closer! Get closer! The range of this explosion is about ten meters! The range is really small! But the power is huge! Even the second-order of Shangguanyu Primordial God King Realm will not work! Unless she has time to react and release defensive power! However, any defensive force also needs to activate the spiritual power, no matter how fast it is, it will take time to activate the spiritual power, and the reaction also takes time. Together, she can''t have time! Ye Tianyi walked over. "Why don''t you just forget what I told you before, and I won''t bother you anymore, I plan to take Ruoruo with some other things." Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Then she nodded: "Well, good." Then she thought for a while and asked: "Are you ready to leave?" "almost." "it is good." Not far away, that Zhao Youping showed a sneer. "go to hell!" Then something in his hand moved slightly. The power is about to be detonated! He seemed to have seen the flesh and blood of Ye Tianyi being blown up, and the appearance of Shangguan Yu being blown up next to him. However, it is a pity that the beautiful little girl next to Ye Tianyi died! But there is no way. "Almost, it will be tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said. Shangguan Yu nodded again. There is no permanent banquet in the world, not to mention that she also knows where Ye Tianyi is going. Zhao Youping:? ? ? He stood there completely stunned. its not right! Why is there no movement! Shouldn''t it be exploded now? Why is there no movement? Then Zhao Youping''s thoughts moved again, but there was still no movement. what? ? Others are really stupid. U U Reading He came here with such a big risk, waited for so many days, and finally waited until the two of them were standing together, and then... there was no reaction? Others are stupid. And why are these effects useless? ? Ye Tianyi had already solved it. At that time, Ye Tianyi knew it when he solved the poison, so the power was also eliminated. It was really dangerous at the time, but Ye Tianyi also knew about Zhao Youping''s thoughts. Therefore, this person must not survive! Ye Tianyi couldn''t let him live either! From the beginning, in fact, I was dying! Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly fell on that Zhao Youping. Chapter 1700： No parchment roll Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Zhao Youping, who was suspicious of his life, saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and his pupils shrank sharply. Why does he look at himself? Could it be that he recognized himself? impossible! Even Shang Guan Yu didn''t recognize him, how could this Ye Tianyi recognize him? Normally Ye Tianyi can''t recognize him, but Ye Tianyi has a pupil of common people, he can see it! It''s just an open thing! Ye Tianyi can see the opponent''s status, how many health bars and blue bars are at a glance! So when fighting Ye Tianyi, you must not pretend that you are in good condition, there is a lot of spiritual power left, Ye Tianyi can see it! Even if you can''t show it, Ye Tianyi can see it no matter how gentle your show is! Shangguan Yu also looked over. Suddenly chatting, Ye Tianyi''s eyes looked in that direction, Shangguan Yu was a very sensitive person again, and she felt that something was not easy. "Prince Zhao, or Prince Zhao, you don''t have to hide it anymore." Ye Tianyi looked at the corner of his mouth and said slightly. Zhao Youping:? ? ? He looked dumbfounded! what? why? Why? Can he recognize himself? Do not! He is cheating! It was pure coincidence that he saw it! He is very smart, he should have guessed that he is here, he is cheating. Zhao Youping did not speak. He tried his best to restrain his anger! Failed! He can''t understand! But now, life is more important! "What? Prince Zhao?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, many people around him were taken aback. "Prince Zhao...A certain prince of the Kamikaze Empire?" "A certain prince of the Kamikaze Empire has sneaked in here?" "Quickly, pull it out! Pull it out!" Shangguan Yu''s beautiful eyes also condensed slightly. Ye Tianyi slowly raised his finger to point at him. "Do you want to hide again?" When Zhao Youping saw Ye Tianyi pointing at him, the last fluke in his heart was gone. He was really discovered. "Hahaha!" There is another way for Zhao Youping to retreat, and that is space. Then Zhao Youping stood up. "Brother Ye, you really surprised this prince." Zhao Youping stared at Ye Tianyi. brush- Then a group of people surrounded Zhao Youping! "Since you are not dead, then I think you should know it too, but this prince is very curious, how did you know?" Others do not understand this. "This Prince Zhao doesn''t have to be clear." "Well, how did you recognize this prince?" Zhao Youping stared at Ye Tianyi. "You don''t need to know anymore." Zhao Youping''s eyes condensed! "Okay! That being the case." He looked at Shangguan Yu and said, "General Shangguan, we will have a period later!" After speaking, he took out a spar and crushed it! brush- After that, his figure disappeared in place. And how could Ye Tianyi let him run away? Puff- Just when everyone thought he had run away, Zhao Youping''s figure fell from the sky. Zhao Youping glanced around, then his pupils shrank sharply. The expression that seemed so indifferent just disappeared in an instant. He... didn''t run out... "Prince Zhao, maybe there will be a period after that." Ye Tianyi stood there! "Ye Tianyi!" His face changed, and then pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "is this necessary?" "is this necessary?" Ye Tianyi sneered. "Prince Zhao himself wants to kill me, do you think it is necessary?" "But this prince does not intend to kill you, at least if you do things well, this prince will definitely not kill you!" Zhao Yuping explained. "That''s sorry, I don''t believe it, now, I give you a chance to survive." Ye Tianyi stared at him and said: "Hand over the treasure map, I will let you go." Zhao Youping''s eyes condensed. "Do you think this is possible?" "Do you feel that you are losing your life with a treasure map that is useless to you? Don''t worry, I will do what I say. I can''t guarantee what you will do afterwards, but I can guarantee you I can leave here alive!" "Hahaha" Zhao Youping laughed loudly. "Then what if I don''t give it?" brush- "what-" A scream came, and then Zhao Youping flew out with one arm, blood gushing. "I said, if you don''t give it, you will die!" Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi. He made her feel different again! His decisive killing was also the first time she saw him. Zhao was panicked again. This Ye Tianyi, he really did... but He doesn''t have a parchment roll. He really didn''t, he was lying to Ye Tianyi! Because he knew that this thing would definitely get Ye Tianyi''s attention. The picture, that is fake. The pictures shown to Ye Tianyi at the time were actually made by him casually, and he didn''t look closely anyway. No one knew what it looked like. So let him take him and can''t take it out. Zhao Youping''s big beads of sweat dripped down. "You... if you do it again, I won''t be able to hand over the parchment scroll to you!" Zhao Youping gasped heavily. brush- Shangguan Yu has done it! "what-" He had no ability to resist, and the other arm flew out. Zhao Youping fell to the ground and howled. "Kill it." Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Well, kill it, torture slowly." Ye Tianyi said. Shangguan Yu glanced at a strong man next to him. "Hey! Received!" He carried a knife to Zhao Youping. "The prince of the Kamikaze Empire." brush- The knife struck Zhao Youping''s thigh. It didn''t cut it off, it just saw a deep hole. "what-" Zhao Youping screamed again. "I can also torture the prince of the Kamikaze Empire, it''s so cool." After finishing speaking, it was another cut. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said to Shangguan Yu. Then the two turned and walked. "Etc., etc!" Zhao Youping hurriedly shouted. They must be dead as soon as they leave! No way! He can''t die! Ye Tianyi turned his head after a pause. "Can you give it?" "I said! I said!" Zhao Youping said weakly. Ye Tianyi nodded, and then my brother stopped his hand. "But...hehe, Ye Tianyi, you have to promise me, after I say it, you have to let me go!" "Okay. UU reading www.uuknshu.com" Ye Tianyi nodded. "it is good!" Zhao Youping lay there and said, "Actually...I don''t have a parchment scroll at all. I lied to you." How should I put it, Ye Tianyi didn''t have any special surprises either. "I''m telling the truth. The pictures I showed you are just fake. I didn''t mean to lie to you. For the sake of telling the truth, please spare my life... Brother Ye, please forgive me. I will die." Zhao Youping knew that he couldn''t find a way to bluff or lie to them, he would definitely die! Anyway, he died, he might as well take a gamble, and Ye Tianyi would let him go if he told the truth. "Well, let it go." Ye Tianyi then walked away. Chapter 1701： There will be a period Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Zhao Youping was released. As for where to put it, Ye Tianyi didn''t know, anyway, they wouldn''t kill this person! Whether it is dead or alive, it depends on his fate. Ye Tianyi didn''t need to kill him completely, he didn''t give a way to survive, there was no need for it. Moreover, according to the previous tens of billions of Pluto points, Ye Tianyi felt that buying him half his life would not be an exaggeration. Can''t get over any storms. Unfortunately, the parchment scroll is gone. Then there should be no way to find the law of one''s soul. What can we do? never mind! There is only half a month left, it''s too late! He will see if he can find a lot of treasures that can enhance soul power in Jiuzhongtian, and at the same time see if half a month can help Lin Ruoruo find his biological parents. The second day... Outside the city, Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo and walked outside. "and many more!" A voice came from behind, and Shangguan Yu walked out with countless people. Ye Tianyi had already greeted Shang Guan Yu, but she didn''t expect that she would come out with so many people. "Brother Ye, don''t tell us a word after leaving." Xiongba walked over and gave Ye Tianyi a bear hug. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I don''t know what to say." "Hey, we don''t know what to say, brother Ye, sister Ruoruo, I can only wish you all the best!" After speaking, they retreated. Their age is older than Ye Tianyi, but in their eyes, they respect Ye Tianyi very much, so they are willing to call this brother. Shangguan Yu came over, holding a space ring in his hand. "This is what your Majesty asked me to transfer to you, and it''s some of your thanks to your Majesty!" Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. "Then say thank you to him for me." Shangguan Yu nodded. She thought for a while, and then asked: "Would you like to go to Jiuzhongtian?" "Yes!" "Then be careful, the eighth heaven may be okay, but the nineth heaven''s words are too dangerous." "I know, I know it in my heart." "it is good." Then Shangguan Yu said, "Someone is aiming at you in secret, and some of them were taken away by me. There should be others, but someone is protecting you." Ye Tianyi frowned. Shangguan Yu did a few, and the one who protected him...maybe Lan Bingxin''s person. And it was obviously from the Emperor''s Palace that secretly wanted to do something with Ye Tianyi! The Imperial Palace may not want to make things too big, so they haven''t really done it yet! Because maybe they knew that Ye Tianyi would definitely leave. That was mainly because Huang Changan''s mentality exploded. He hid in a place alone, and no one could contact him. Otherwise, he would have acted hard. "understand." Then Ye Tianyi asked: "What about you? What are your plans?" "I don''t know, let''s talk about it." Shangguan Yu shook his head. "It''s time to think about it for yourself. At that young age, the realm is so high. You should explore a stronger realm. That belongs to you. To be honest, I don''t know what you have experienced, but I only know that the Imperial Palace The young master of, his realm has just stepped into the Primordial God King realm, and you, maybe even younger than him, you have the second-order cultivation base of the Primordial God King realm." To be honest, Ye Tianyi was really shocked! This Shangguan Yu is actually only in her twenties. She does not mean that she simply looks young, but she is actually a hundred years old! What is this concept? Ye Tianyi didnt know what was going on in the underworld, but at least Ye Tianyi knew that the realm of Chang''an, the top genius emperor on the continent, should represent the ceiling of this world, and should be the most powerful people in the gods outside. The presence! And God Realm, no matter how powerful it is, whether it is Moon God Palace or Immortal Palace, it is impossible for them to have a genius in their twenties in the Primordial God King Realm, right? impossible! Even if everyone is very good in this generation, it is impossible! And Shangguan Yu, with almost no resources for cultivation, she can achieve this state, which is extremely exaggerated! What if she is in a top power such as the Imperial Palace? Demigod, right? A demigod in his twenties? The exaggeration is dead. Shangguan Yu meditated there. "I know that there are eight gods here, they represent the strongest existence in the underworld, and you can definitely enshrine the gods! And it definitely does not take too long! At least I think you can treat it as a goal, when you do After that, the world peace you want may become simpler." Ye Tianyi said. "Thank you." She looked up at Ye Tianyi and said. "I just suggest, I feel like you are really buried here by staying here!" "I will consider." Shangguan Yu said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Here is it." She stretched out her hand and handed a parchment scroll to Ye Tianyi. "this is?" Ye Tianyi took it. There is a familiar feeling. "The last map of the Law of Soul." Ye Tianyi; "..." I rub? Shangguan Yu then said: "This is what my grandma passed down, and my grandma told me this way. She said that the most precious thing in the entire underworld is the law. If there is a chance in life, maybe you can give it a try! But! I think you are more suitable to own him." Of course she had also heard about the fifth heaven. Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. Damn it! This means... He knows where the four yuan is! Moreover, only he knows! "Aren''t you together?" "If it''s time, maybe I will also consider it and let it happen." Ye Tianyi nodded. brush- At this moment, six sharp blades appeared on Shangguan Yu''s side, lingering around her, and then she stretched out her hand, and two handles fell into her palm. Buzzing The blade of restlessness. She reached out and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at her suspiciously. "give." She said. "General Shangguan..." Shangguan Yu looked at the sharp blade in his hand and said: "These two are called Zero Degree and Yuehua. They are the sharpest sharp blades in the world. They can pierce through all barriers. Keeping them will bring you a lot. help." "this is yours." Ye Tianyi said. "There are four more. It doesn''t matter. Grandma left them. Otherwise, I''ll give them all. Take them. They can release stronger power with you, just as my gratitude to you." She doesn''t know Ye Tianyi very much, but she believes it! intuition! Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the two sharp blades fell into his hand. To be honest, when I first saw them, Ye Tianyi really loved them to death. First, beautiful! Second, noble! These six lingering around Shangguan Yu, as she fights, the picture is really beautiful! Ye Tianyi doesnt know what kind of spiritual weapon it is, but according to Ye Tianyis experience, it is definitely at the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, and even Ye Tianyi feels that if it is placed outside, maybe the six together might be Xuantian. The top three sacred artifacts! "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi nodded. UU reading "give." Ye Tianyi handed her the blood **** stone. Shangguan Yudai frowned and took it. "It''s a reward for you." Shangguan Yu nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi: "Thank you." "There will be a period later." Ye Tianyi said. "There will be a period later." Ye Tianyi then turned around and left with Lin Ruoruo. Shangguan Yu stood behind and looked at their disappearing back. Chapter 1702： Powerful Spirit Tool Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! These six sharp blades are actually a spiritual weapon! But it doesn''t matter if they are separated, the loss is actually nothing more than combat power! For Shangguan Yu, it''s nothing. She is willing to give two of them to Ye Tianyi. There are many reasons. Thanks! Ye Tianyi may need the power of Zero and Yuehua! It must be necessary to find the law of the soul! Also, his realm is not that high, and there are people coveting him behind him, he will need it. And why did Ye Tianyi hold it? First, he really likes it! Second, he can take it out! Because the system has signed in a special spatial ring, this spatial ring can put things from the underworld and bring the soul out with it. After going out, this spatial ring will turn into a real thing, and the things inside... Perhaps some are not useful, and some should be able to break the prohibition. "General, that is your most precious..." Zhang You walked over and asked in shock. "It''s also the most precious now, isn''t it? Maybe even more precious." Shangguan Yu asked back. By her side, the four blades were swirling around her, as if to bid farewell to the other two. Following this, Shangguan Yu''s delicate body burst out, and the armor on his body slowly spread out, suspended around, and then stacked on top of each other. "General, you..." They looked at Shangguan Yu in surprise. After spending so many years with Shang Guan Yu, they clearly understood that she would not take off her armor unless she was sleeping. Even if there was no battle, she would not take off as long as she was in front of the soldiers. And now... "It is only a matter of time before the Linfeng Empire unifies the Kamikaze Empire. I don''t think I am needed anymore. Your Majesty can delegate this important task to others, and my task is over." "General...Where are you going?" Shangguan Yu turned and walked away. "Fengshen!" ... On the way, Ye Tianyi released his space power and brought Lin Ruoruo to a far place. I don''t know if I can escape the tracking of those people behind him, but it doesn''t matter, Ye Tianyi is not afraid. On an unmanned plain, two people walked slowly, Ye Tianyi spread his hands all the way, and the two blades were slowly spinning. What shocked Ye Tianyi with this sharp blade was... They are alive! Although there may be spirits in top-level spirit tools, or that powerful existence can forcibly refining some lives into spirits into the spirits, it will be even more powerful! However, this sharp blade gave Ye Tianyi the feeling that they have no weapon spirit, they are spirits themselves. It felt strange, but Ye Tianyi was not sure. It was the two sharp blades, Yuehua and Zero that gave Ye Tianyi a feeling. They left, they were very reluctant, they were turning and trembling slightly. Two white lights flew out from the two blades, and then entered Ye Tianyi''s heart! At this time, Ye Tianyi stopped. Lin Ruo Ruoan next to him quietly looked at Ye Tianyi. She knew that there would be no danger, and Sister Shangguan Yu would definitely not harm the young master. After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "This thing is much stronger than I thought." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but exclaimed. This is the connection between Ye Tianyi and the two blades. In short, it is similar to recognizing the master. Then Ye Tianyi could also know what the power of this thing was. As Shangguan Yu said, these six blades are the sharpest things! How sharp is it? No matter what realm you are, what level, and what effect barrier, they can forcibly cut this barrier! Of course there is a premise, the premise is that you can release a strong enough force! In theory, the strongest barrier in the world can be cut open! It''s just that Ye Tianyi''s realm may not be so high, which may cause him to be particularly strong in cutting! This is the reason for strength, not sharpness and tenacity. The second effect that made Ye Tianyi like to death. control! These two, Yuehua and Zero degrees, should be of the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact level, even if they are not six, even if they are a single one, they are definitely Profound Sky Sacred Artifact level! There are two ways to control them. Holding them in your hand is similar to a sword, but the simpler is your mind! That''s right! Ye Tianyi only needs to use his mind to control them to fight! In theory, your realm is high, and any spiritual tool can be manipulated with your mind, but that''s different. It''s definitely not enough to manipulate it! But they are not the same, they just let you control with your mind! Same strength! It is equivalent to fighting with Ye Tianyi, in fact, fighting with three people! However, think about it, if you are fighting and you control two blades at the same time, it seems to be a waste of energy and distraction! Then the third effect was the most shocking effect for Ye Tianyi! There is no cure! What does that mean? Simply put, if your body is stabbed by them, even if it is such a small hole, I''m sorry, you can''t heal it! They cannot heal, you cannot heal the wound! Blood will flow continuously, and a small opening may eventually cause you to lose too much blood and die! Not to mention being stabbed? Pierced a hole, fucking! A mouth cannot be healed, will you die? If you die sooner or later, you have to die! This effect is too exaggerated. "It deserves to be the sharpest existence." Ye Tianyi sighed. With this effect, I really deserve this title. I really want to know what this thing is. However, there is no absolute existence in this world! Unhealable wounds may not be healed by medicine, luck, water attributes, and wood attributes, but there are some things that can be cured! In other words, let you get better slowly! Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are shocking, he at least knows, there are not many ways! So there are definitely not many people who know! Moreover, even if you know it, it is definitely not an easy task to do it. The most important thing is, can you withstand the bleeding for a few days? In other words, in the middle of the battle, you were injured. You were originally an advantage, but because of this little injury, you can''t fight anymore... good stuff! Too ruthless. Ye Tianyi put them away , we should go to the Eighth Heaven. After we go today, we will first stay in the Eighth Heaven for one day, and then we will go to the Nineth Heaven. " Ye Tianyi said to her. "All right!" Lin Ruoruo nodded repeatedly. Then they went to Bazhongtian, entered a prosperous city, opened a presidential suite, Ye Tianyi lay there, took out his mobile phone, and opened the friend list. There are only two people inside! Lan Bingxin and Shangguan Yu. Shangguan Yu''s head is black, but Lan Bingxin is online. Now, there are four parchment scrolls, the law of soul... Chapter 1703： Nervous Lin Ruoruo Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! What Ye Tianyi was thinking was whether he should contact Lan Bingxin, and then tell her about the fourth piece of parchment scroll. They knew about this, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know whether to tell her or not. This Lan Bingxin gave Ye Tianyi the feeling that he could be trusted, but it was just a feeling. Ye Tianyi is worried, what if this thing...she wants to swallow it alone? After all, a person''s human heart is still hard to see through, especially the law of soul corresponding to this thing is simply too tempting! Is she really willing to share it? Do not! It can''t be said to be sharing, because there is only one law, even if you get it, you can only get it by one person! Then you think, I can get it by myself, why should I find someone to compete with me? but Can''t say that completely! Where the law of the soul is located, it must not be possible for one person to go! Even if you have this idea, can you really survive? And this kind of thing, in fact, doesn''t mean that anyone who goes there can get it, it should be fate. Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it. When a person has enough luck, he can get it! This top-level thing, even if tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people enter together, it should be the person who is most destined to get it, right? If there are few people, it might be more dangerous? Who knows. Originally, when Ye Tianyi was still hesitant to contact Lan Bingxin, this girl unexpectedly contacted Ye Tianyi on the initiative. "Are you in Eighth Heaven?" She asked directly. "Well, here it is." Ye Tianyi replied. Then she called Ye Tianyi over there. Ye Tianyi connected. "Excuse me?" Lan Bingxin asked. "No, lying down." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s the case. I sent someone to look after you for a while. Now, those people have left, and they should also go to Eighth Heaven. Be careful." "I know it in my heart, thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay." Lan Bing said in his heart. "Are you planning to go to Jiuzhongtian?" Lan Bingxin asked. "Yup." "Be careful, the Heavenly Palace and those forces are particularly powerful in the Nine Heavens." Lan Bingxin didn''t want Ye Tianyi to have trouble, after all, in her opinion, Ye Tianyi might have the last treasure map. "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up." Lan Bingxin said. "Wait." Ye Tianyi said. "Is there anything else?" Ye Tianyi then said: "I found the fourth scroll of parchment." There was silence on the other end. Did you find it or did you decide to tell her now? "Luck, from a friend." Ye Tianyi said. Lan Bingxin groaned. It should be true! Because he has many other better reasons, but he said such a simple reason, it should be true! It was really given to him by a friend. Is this person''s luck too strong? "Then we..." Lan Bing thought for a moment. In fact, I have been looking forward to such a day, but when these appeared, she did not know what to do. "Can you get the one from the Temple of Underworld?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I can try, but...it''s a bit difficult! It really doesn''t work, cooperation?" Lan Bingxin asked Ye Tianyi. Because if you think about it, the Temple of Underworld is a very awesome place. You go to them abruptly and ask for a parchment scroll. What do they think? Kind of weird. Therefore, it may be the best way to cooperate with the Temple of Underworld. "Ok" Ye Tianyi also thought about this, but he could actually understand it. "It shouldn''t make a big mistake, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "At that time, you, Linglonghai and Underworld Temple, it may be these under normal circumstances, I think, the people of Underworld Temple don''t want to tell the world this news, right? Ye Tianyi nodded; "I can do it, you can hold it." For Ye Tianyi, more people and fewer people seem to be about the same! Because Ye Tianyi can already think of what kind of place the Soul Law is like! Sometimes fate must be there, this is what Ye Tianyi has always believed in! And the hit doesn''t belong to him, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless. "I see." "Then first." Then they hung up. Lin Ruoruo took a bath in the bathroom. Ye Tianyi lay there thinking about something. "I don''t know if it will work." Ye Tianyi sighed. Because there is so much time left, when the time comes, he will leave the underworld, and Yi Qiyue will forcibly take them out. Ye Tianyi is worried that if it is really there, it will take a lot of time. If he left suddenly... There is no way! Because if you don''t leave, you can''t do without here. Ye Tianyi outside will completely become a vegetative existence. Let it happen! Ye Tianyi always felt that it was good to follow fate. Click At this time, Lin Ruoruo opened the bathroom door and walked out slowly with a blush. Ye Tianyi raised his head and glanced. Cough- Then Ye Tianyi couldn''t help coughing. This girl... Something is wrong, something is wrong! In the past, she took a bath and came out wearing clothes after washing, but now, she is just wrapped in a bath towel. This is definitely not in line with Lin Ruoruo''s character. "Ruoruo, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. Lin Ruoruo blushed and walked in front of Ye Tianyi with her head down, just like the feeling of a child who has done something wrong in front of the teacher. "Young Master..." Lin Ruoruo blushed and bit her lip, then said softly: "Ruoruo...Serve the young master to sleep." Ye Tianyi; "..." Oh my god! Ye Tianyi swallowed and looked at this delicate little girl. Not... Ye Tianyi is a pervert, Ye Tianyi knows this very well in his heart! But when I came to the underworld, UU reading because Ye Tianyi knew that he would leave and would never come back, so Ye Tianyi didnt want to have too much ties with the people here, otherwise, Ye Tianyi might be early Just give this pretty girl what to do. but Ye Tianyi has persisted for so long, and he still feels that he is quite powerful, and he still feels that he is still a gentleman, but...this girl actually took the initiative to send it to the door. How did you make Ye Tianyi fix him? "No...what do you think in your head, girl." Ye Tianyi walked over and squeezed her soft little face. These days, Lin Ruoruo''s body is a little fatter, too thin and too thin before, but now it''s a little better. "Young Master..." Lin Ruoruo plucked up the courage and raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi, her long eyelashes might be trembling because of tension. Chapter 1704： Kill him! Kill him! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! I feel sorry for it! Such a girl, you can really love her to death. What Lin Ruoruo thought was very simple. First, this is what she should do! Second, Ye Tianyi is so kind to her, and she can''t do anything! She really couldn''t do it at all. The third point is that she is really, really, very grateful to Ye Tianyi, she owes him too much, but she doesn''t know what she can do to repay it! She thinks she should go like this! Lin Ruoruo is also willing! Fourth, Lin Ruoruo really liked Ye Tianyi. She was originally a simple girl, she was at an age when she was in love with her, and then when she was the most desperate, she met such a handsome and kind person to her, she herself would fall in love! Coupled with Ye Tianyi''s ability, how could she not like it? In fact, Lin Ruoruo''s character, she dared to take the initiative to do such things, is really exaggerated enough. She may have thought about it for a long, long time, and finally mustered up the courage. In fact, Lin Ruoruo did this for another reason, a very important reason. Before Ye Tianyi told her that she wanted her to follow Shangguan Yu, Lin Ruoruo knew at that time that she shouldn''t be able to follow Ye Tianyi all the time. Maybe he didn''t want it, maybe he had something, she knew that she definitely couldn''t. It shouldn''t be too long... She didn''t know if she could meet again, or how long it would take! Lin Ruoruo only knew that if she separated from Ye Tianyi, she didn''t even do a little bit, and didn''t pay it back, she would never forgive herself in this life! "Ruoruo, you really don''t have to do this." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. "Master." Lin Ruoruo bit her lip and said, "Ruoruo is willing." "No, you don''t want to, you just want to be grateful." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and said, "I didn''t save you to make you feel guilty. I didn''t help you for this. I just think I want to do this. Do you understand?" Lin Ruoruo lowered her head and nodded lightly, and then said: "Ruoruo...Ruoruo understand." Then she plucked up the courage and raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi, and said, "But, if you want, if you don''t want to pay back the young master..." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. Lin Ruoruo blushed and lowered her head, her face and neck were red as if blood was about to drip. "If... Ruoruo likes Young Master." Ye Tianyi: "..." Hey, this **** charm. "Really?" Ye Tianyi smiled and stretched out his hand, raising her chin. Lin Ruoruo closed her eyes nervously, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. "Um... uh." "okay, I get it." Ye Tianyi then rubbed her hair again with a smile, and said, "But, I don''t want to ruin Ruoruo now." "what?" Lin Ruoruo blinked and looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s my birthday in half a month, um...I think it''s my birthday..." Then Ye Tianyi showed a smirk: "It''s more ritual. After all, if such a beautiful girl, then I will have to ruin it on an important day." Her face flushed. "Young Master..." There was a hint of anger in this voice. Shame to death. "Moreover, Ruoruo is too thin. Although he has a good figure and long legs, there is still no flesh on his stomach. However, Ruoruo has to grow a little more fleshy, so that it will be even better to hold Ruoruos legs. Comfortable." Lin Ruoruo: "..." "Oh, master, you are necrotic." She covered her face and ran away. Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. No way, he can only do this. Wow! Ye Tianyi is really a gentleman. The next day, Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo to go shopping in the bustling city. This eight-fold sky is normal. In this eight-fold sky city, Ye Tianyi has a feeling of being outside, and everything seems to be normal here. There has also been no random killings, high-rise buildings are even more ups and downs, and people''s living conditions are normal. "Go, buy you a necklace." Ye Tianyi saw a luxury store and said to Lin Ruoruo. "Huh? If you don''t use it." Lin Ruoruo shook his head quickly. "Hey, follow me you have to accept it obediently." Ye Tianyi has too many points of the Underworld, it''s a pity not to use it. Why are you taking Lin Ruoruo shopping today? Shopping was actually just by the way. Ye Tianyi made an appointment with Lan Bingxin, and Lan Bingxin came to him, and then they went to Linglong Sea together. It''s more convenient and safer. At least when I went to Linglong Sea, people from the palace and other forces couldn''t go directly there. "Well" Then Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo and walked in. "Yo, two, welcome!" A beautiful woman received them with a smile. "Show me that necklace." Ye Tianyi pointed to a particularly beautiful blue necklace on the wall. Lin Ruoruo glanced at the price. 50 million Pluto points... She was frightened directly. I really want to tell the young master that she really doesn''t want... but She dare not say now. Because she was afraid that she would make Ye Tianyi unhappy all the time. "Okay! Wait a minute." Then the beauty took out the necklace excitedly. Ye Tianyi took it and put it on Lin Ruoruo. Lin Ruoruo''s shy face flushed. Very beautiful, very good-looking and especially suitable for her. "It looks good, that''s it." the other side "Little Lord!" The place where Emperor Changan was located was finally found by the people from the Emperor''s Palace, and several people walked to the back and called out. Huang Changan opened his eyes and raised his head. At this moment, he is already unkempt, his beard has grown out, and he looks very special. "Young Master! What''s wrong with you?" They look dumbfounded! My own young master is inexhaustible, so why has it become like this inexplicably? This is not right. "what''s happenin?" Huang Changan stood up and slowly recovered. "Young Master, weren''t you the one who asked us to follow?" Only then did Huang Changan realize something. grass! How could he be like this? What is he doing here for so many days? Isn''t what he should do more to kill that Ye Tianyi? Why is he here? Damn it! "Oh, yes, yes! What about people? What about others? Killed?" Huang Changan wiped his face and asked quickly! Damn it! "Not yet. UU reading " "What? Not yet? How many days has been here?" Didn''t he stay here for a few days? "It''s been more than a week." "What? One week?" He has completely forgotten the time here. "What about people?" Huang Changan asked with condensed eyes. "The person has been locked." "go!" Huang Changan gritted his teeth! Kill him! Kill him! Chapter 1705： Cant let it go? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo to go shopping here. These two handsome men and beautiful women are still very eye-catching in this city. "Master, this is too expensive." Lin Ruoruo said softly while looking at the necklace on her chest. "But to me, this Pluto point is really nothing." "But... if it''s not worth it, Young Master should give it to Sister Shangguan or Sister Lan Bingxin." Ye Tianyi: "..." "If you say something like this in the future, I really want to hit you." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand. Snapped- A heavy slap slapped Lin Ruoruo''s PP. The strength is great, and the voice is great. "what-" Lin Ruoruo let out a painful moan, and then hurriedly clutched PP. Her little blush was hot. Shy. Especially...they are a lot of people here, Ye Tianyi slapped this slap in front of all passers-by, and many people around looked over, making Lin Ruoruo even more shy. "Scared?" Ye Tianyi said. Lin Ruoruo nodded softly. Then she muttered quietly: "Don''t you say that the young master...will only fight next time." "Life needs to be filled with surprises everywhere to be fulfilled." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Bad guy." She blushed and murmured softly. The young master is much worse than before. "Lan Bingxin is only a short distance away. Let''s go buy some snacks and have a meal together when she comes." Ye Tianyi said to Lin Ruoruo. "Hmm." Then Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo were strolling in the snack street. But at this moment... Suddenly Ye Tianyi frowned! brush- Ye Tianyi hugged Lin Ruoruo as fast as he could, and then flashed to one side. Whoosh Anyway, a silver needle shot from a position probably behind, shot from the original position of Ye Tianyi and then landed on the ground. Not particularly powerful! but It can be seen that the ground began to turn green in an instant. And Ye Tianyi knows poison very much, very poisonous! Very terrible poison! Ye Tianyi turned his head and looked over. Above the void, more than a dozen figures stood there stepping on the void, their eyes as far as Ye Tianyi. On their bodies, a powerful force is condensing! "Run!" The passers-by around saw this scene and fled. Although there are rules here, if the top powerhouses fight here, they can accidentally affect any ordinary life, they are too fragile. Ye Tianyi stared at them. These people didn''t wear masks, and didn''t even plan to block them. And behind these people, Ye Tianyi saw a familiar figure. "Yo, isn''t this the prince." Ye Tianyi laughed and shouted. vomit- Huang Changan above the void heard Ye Tianyi''s words, and his whole body was about to vomit. Mainly, Ye Tianyi called him nothing else. It was precisely Ye Tianyi who called him the emperor, which reminded him of all that, that was the shadow he would never get rid of in his life. "Young Master, what''s wrong with you?" The person next to him hurriedly looked after him. "It''s okay." Huang Changan shook his head, and then stared at Ye Tianyi. "Oh, why did the prince become haggard." Ye Tianyi laughed again. "To shut up!" Huang Changan yelled angrily. "Prince, why are you so fierce to others now? They are so sad." Ye Tianyi smiled again. Everyone:? ? ? There were still a lot of people around, and when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they all showed awkward expressions. Foggy grass! There is something, there is something. "Fuck! What''s the situation? What''s the situation?" "A handsome little brother, what''s the matter, why is he gay, ahhhhhhh! I''m so sad." "Why, as a girl, I have to compete with other girls, do I have to compete with men now? Uuuuu..." "Fuck! That seems to be the young master of Nineth Heaven Palace, right? I remember seeing it on the Internet." "It''s him, damn! It turns out that the young master of the Imperial Palace is GAY, but the vision is really good, and he is looking for such a handsome guy! It seems that their relationship may be broken?" And Ye Tianyi didn''t care. Good or bad. Lin Ruoruo felt that the young master seemed to have become particularly bad now. But I really like it. but It''s dangerous. Even if Ye Tianyi told her that if there is no problem with these things, he has a way, but she will still worry. Huang Changan heard Ye Tianyi''s words, his whole person... vomit- He retched! "Asshole! Asshole stuff!" Huang Changan scolded. He is going to kill this man! You must kill it yourself. "Let my young master kill him! You are not allowed to do it!" Huang Changan said angrily. "Yes!" They nodded. I dont know what their young master has experienced, and why they are always retching here inexplicably. However, their young master has the first-order cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm, and this person, no matter what, his realm is only Three souls! This gap is too big! With this gap, their young master only needs a little easy pressure to crush him to death! Huang Changan knew this too, but he didn''t do it! He wanted to use the most cruel way to slash Ye Tianyi to death with one blow, making him alive and painful! brush- A sword appeared in Huang Changan''s hand, and then he pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Ruoruo, go there, rest assured, I can take care of you." Ye Tianyi said to Lin Ruoruo. "Master, you have to be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded. brush- Then Ye Tianyi jumped into the air and stood not far in front of the Emperor Changan! "Go back." Huang Changan said to those people. "Yes!" Then the sword in his hand pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Boy, you succeeded in disgusting this young master, but you are considered to have backbone and spatial attributes, so you dare to come to this young master instead of running away!" Huang Changan stared at Ye Tianyi''s eyes gleaming fiercely! "Okay! Just because of your behavior, that boy will make you feel better! As for that girl!" Huang Changan pointed to Lin Ruoruo who was hiding in the corner below! "When you die, the young master will take care of her for you! The young master will find a hundred men to make her die!" Huang Chang''an''s face had become a bit sassy. Ye Tianyi didn''t speak, UU read www. A sword appeared in uukanshu.com''s hands too! "Duan Yuan!" Huang Changan stared at the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand! This is his sword! There were countless good things that were taken away! It''s all in his space ring! "The prince can''t let me order?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Shut up!" When Huang Changan heard Ye Tianyi calling him "Prince Prince" again, his face changed, and he felt like vomiting again. Then he held back, shouted angrily, and broke out! "Go to hell!" He roared angrily, and then burst out a powerful force rushing towards Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1706： Sure to die Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! One is the first-order of the Three Souls realm, and the other is the first-order of the Primordial God King Realm! Even Ye Tianyi, this is a chasm that cannot be bridged at all! And Ye Tianyi''s physical advantage is gone! but Ye Tianyi has other advantages! system! The system can still be used here, and Ye Tianyi has many ways to kill him! But Ye Tianyi wanted to kill him in the coolest way! afraid? What is Ye Tianyi afraid of? Are you afraid of the Imperial Palace? Ye Tianyi is not afraid of those things outside. Will Ye Tianyi be afraid of the underworld? brush- Ye Tianyi opened the distance with a space jump! But Ye Tianyi did not run. However, Huang Changan didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t get away even if he wanted to run now. Because the surrounding powerful space barrier has been released there. "Hiding? Do you know hiding now? How do you look down on this young man and the Emperor Palace? You dare to appear so openly in our sight! You dare to be so high-profile! Now you know that you are hiding, huh, it''s too late !" Huang Changan''s eyes condensed, and he rushed over again. He has nothing to fear, his realm is so high that Ye Tianyi is so high, even if he is hit by Ye Tianyi''s power, nothing will happen. He can even stand here and let him fight without any problems. "Fuck! How far has the relationship between these two broken down, so that it has reached the point of life and death?" "I guess it was that handsome little brother who gave him green, that''s why the young master of the Emperor''s Palace was so angry!" "That''s not enough, right?" "What do you know? He is the young master of the Emperor Palace. What status is he? Can he be like ordinary people when he encounters this kind of thing? Even if ordinary people meet those who are greened, many of them will be killed. Isn''t this normal?" "That''s what I said." "..." Ye Tianyi released the third layer of the evil emperor tactics, and the king is over the world! His momentum skyrocketed rapidly! Then the exchange power of the system doubles! "Dragon God Jue!" The fifth floor, Five Dragons Yaoyang! These strengths have continuously increased, and Ye Tianyi''s strength has increased by at least forty times! In the outside world, this Evil Emperor Secret Art cannot be used easily, so Ye Tianyi''s increase is limited. Although it is already terrifying and terrible, if the Evil Emperor Secret Art is used on this basis, it will be even more terrifying! The first level of the Three Soul Realm, the power is increased forty times! That is at least the Seven Soul Realm high-level! True God Realm, God Realm... There are still two big gaps! And it is a huge gap! "Sura!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed red! Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to make his realm to be able to compete with him, and Ye Tianyi can''t do it either! Ye Tianyi only needs to make his realm able to deal with him a little bit! His realm is very high, but Huang Changan didn''t use particularly powerful power! At this moment, Wushen Academy. "Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done." Yi Qiyue hummed a little song and returned here with a lot of snacks. Her delicate body suddenly stopped, and her gaze fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. At this moment, Ye Tianyi was lying there, but that momentum appeared on his body again! "What''s the matter? What the **** is Ye Tianyi doing there?" Yi July really served! Why are other people so quiet one by one, nothing special, it''s this Ye Tianyi, he always makes things wrong. But Yi Qiyue glanced at Ye Tianyi''s soul lamp, and the soul lamp indicated that he really had no major problems. "This fairy has to take a good look at what this is." Yi Qiyue has never seen this power since, so I can''t find it if I look it up. It''s weird. "You''re really there! I forcibly increased my strength so many times!" Looking at Ye Tianyi in front of him, Huang Changan''s eyes condensed! To be honest, if his realm is not so high, he really wants to roll over! But now, such a huge disparity in realm, no matter what. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to use the things in the system, because Ye Tianyi still had a hole card, and Ye Tianyi wanted to try it! The new system is not turned on. But even if it was turned on, Ye Tianyi wanted to give it a try! "Do you think it is useful?" Huang Changan stared at Ye Tianyi. brush- Two sharp blades appeared next to Ye Tianyi to rotate with him! The Zero Degree and Yuehua that Shangguan Yu bestowed on him. brush- Subsequently, Zero and Yuehua rushed towards the emperor Chang''an. "Let me tell you how big the gap is between us, that is...Ben Shao doesn''t even have to hide from your attack, trash things!" Huang Changan did not hide! The other strong men didn''t make a move from a distance! They think there is nothing wrong with it! This person has indeed increased a lot, but it is useless! The realm is still so great! Even at the tenth rank of the God Realm, the Primordial God King Realm could stand motionless to block his attack. And seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smile. And Huang Changan also saw the smile on the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth! After using Shura-angry Ye Tianyi, his anger is uncontrollable, so Ye Tianyi''s expression is angry, but under this expression a smile appeared again. It is this feeling that made Huang Changan feel, Not good! But what can be done if it is not good? The reality told him. laugh- Two blades pierced through the air and pierced him, and under normal circumstances they would be blocked by his defensive power! but The powerful forces of Zero and Yuehua are impacting Huang Chang''an''s defensive power! Shangguan Yu told Ye Tianyi that they possess the sharpest power in the world! No barrier can be blocked by defense! Of course there is a premise, the premise is that the power you release must be strong enough! It doesnt have to be as strong, it just needs to be about enough! And now, Ye Tianyi''s so much increase and creation rules are definitely enough! Although he didn''t pierce his defensive power instantly, but... Huang Changan hadn''t reacted yet, he saw the two blades in front of him stopped, blocked by his own defensive strength, and he felt all right! "Hahaha, is that all?" Huang Changan laughed loudly. And the next second... laugh- Two sharp blades directly pierced his defensive power, and then... pierced his chest! puff- Huang Changan''s eyes suddenly bulged. "Too fierce!" Ye Tianyi exclaimed when he saw this scene. My own increase is very strong now, but the opponent is stronger, the Primordial Divine King Realm! Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi would not want to break his defensive power anyway, let alone the strong physique of the strong inside! However, for a few seconds, pierced! In an instant, the body was pierced! This body is just like paper! And Huang Chang''an is bound to die! Chapter 1707： 9th Heaven Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! This is the scary place of this spiritual weapon. The sharpest existence in the world. Perhaps, your realm is not enough, and urging this spiritual tool can''t release enough power to pierce some power, but some things are easy to do! Just like piercing the physique of a warrior! Of course, there are also realm conditions, just to say that this condition is particularly small! "Little Lord!" The people behind saw something wrong and ran over. That Huang Changan stood in the void, slowly raising his hand to cover his chest that had been pierced! pain! hemp! There is still a feeling of indescribable. His head is blank! The heart is beating wildly! Panic. "The prince, I don''t know what the ending will be after dying here, so if I''m lucky, give me a dream at that time!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "go!" brush- He fell to Lin Ruoruo''s side, and then led her into the void! "Want to run!" Those strong men stared at Ye Tianyi. How does he run? There is a very powerful top-level space barrier here. Even if he has space, what realm is he? Can he run? However, they are too simple. brush- Zero degree and Yuehua rushed over, easily splitting the barrier, and then Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo and disappeared in place. Everyone;? ? ? They showed a dazed expression. , "Quickly chase! Quickly chase!" Then several strong men rushed out! And Lan Bingxin had just arrived here with her maid. In fact, when she arrived, she had just seen the scene where Ye Tianyi''s spirit weapon penetrated the body of Huang Changan. She was stunned. Puff- Huang Changan''s body stood in the void and faltered, and finally fell down. "Little Lord!" A strong man hurriedly hugged Huang Changan. The corners of Huang Changan''s mouth were bleeding, and the blood on his chest was rushing. It hurts, it hurts now. "Quick! Treatment, pill!" Then they quickly treated Huang Chang''an and gave him the top-notch pill. However, after so many treatments have been used for him, his breath is still getting weaker and weaker. "Not good! Why hasn''t the young master''s wounds become smaller, and why has the blood not stopped?" They gave expressions of horror. The speed of this blood flow is a bit too fast, what makes them unacceptable is that the blood can''t stop! They are all a group of top powerhouses. It stands to reason that although this injury is very serious, it is only necessary to stop the bleeding, and there is always a way to treat the rest slowly. But now... "Quick! Take the young master back to the Imperial Palace!" Can''t drag! Can''t be delayed! Then they took Huang Changan and disappeared in place. "Fuck? What''s the situation? The situation of the young master of the Emperor''s Palace looks particularly bad." "It''s too exaggerated. I was killed. The man just now was so amazing! His realm seems to be a lot worse, he actually killed the young master of the Emperor''s Palace, **** it?" "You said, will the young master of the Emperor''s Palace die?" "It''s not that it won''t happen. Behind him is the Emperor''s Palace. Even if this kind of injury may be serious, the methods of the Emperor''s Palace are still very powerful and will not lead to death." "..." On the other side, Ye Tianyi took Lin Ruoruo to a shopping mall in the city to stay. Yes, the strong ones who chase over can lock their positions, but there are so many buildings and so many people here, they can probably lock a range, drowning in the crowd, in certain shops, how to find them? And they are limited in number. After a while, Lan Bingxin took her maid to a bullfrog eating shop in the mall. There were a lot of people inside. In one corner, Lan Bingxin saw Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo. "Young Master Ye is so comfortable." Lan Bingxin said. "Sit down and eat together." They then sat opposite. "People outside can look for Ye Gongzi." Lan Bing said in his heart. "It''s okay, so many people, so many shops, let''s find them slowly." Ye Tianyi said. Lan Bingxin admired him very much, and everyone else was panicked to death. "Your spiritual weapon should have been given by Guan Yu from the seventh heaven, right?" Lan Bingxin asked. "Well, you know?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. "I know, her spirit weapon is quite famous, but I really can''t find anything, but I know that some strong people have gone to her specifically for her spirit weapon before." "Then these people may still underestimate." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes! Everyone thinks this is a very powerful spiritual tool, but I feel that this spiritual tool may not only be stronger." Ye Tianyi agrees! These people absolutely underestimated this spiritual weapon. It''s just that these people don''t know this spiritual weapon, if they know it, it may cause a **** storm. "There should be nothing wrong with that Emperor Changan." Lan Bingxin asked. "Should not survive." Lan Bingxin:? ? ? She looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Yes, a hole in the chest is a very serious injury, especially for a strong man in the Primordial Divine King Realm! Because you can cause such damage to the Primordial Divine King Realm, enough to see how strong the power is. but Can''t live? Lan Bingxin doesn''t think it''s so good, right? "Isn''t it? The blood has stopped, the wound is serious, but with a powerful pill and timely healing, at least it can be stabilized." "Then what if the blood can''t stop and the wound can''t heal?" Lan Bingxin: "..." This? ? "It seems that I still underestimated this spiritual tool." Lan Bingxin said. Ye Tianyi said: "Just talk about business." Lan Bingxin nodded: "Well, I will take you to Linglong Sea in a moment. With me, you can change your tolerance a little bit. It is not difficult to go to Jiuzhongtian. After I go to Linglong Sea, I will follow your ideas. Go tell me, how do you feel comfortable and how do you come? On the underworld temple, if you make suggestions, I will consider it." Ye Tianyi said, "I don''t have any suggestions. Just do it. My idea is to settle down on Linglonghai. By the way, if you stay there for a while, you can guarantee her safety, right?" Lin Ruoruo raised his head. "Don''t worry! Don''t worry about those things, I assure you!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah." After eating, Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo changed their faces, and then followed Lan Bingxin to Jiuzhongtian. "Linglong Sea." Lan Bingxin said to the guards. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM They took a fist and said, "These two..." Lan Bingxin''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly. At this time, a Linglonghai old man said: "A friend of Linglonghai." He interrupted the guard. Because there are people from the Emperor''s Palace nearby, if the guard tells them that these two have not been to Jiuzhong, what they need to pay will inevitably attract the attention of people from the Emperor''s Palace. "qualified." The guard didn''t care about these things, received Ye Tianyi''s underworld point, and then probed the people that Ye Tianyi killed, and he was qualified to enter! "Thank you." Then they went to Jiuzhongtian. Chapter 1708： This must not be something in the hands of the gods? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Jiuzhongtian is indeed a very exaggerated place. Actually, Ye Tianyi is easier to understand. You think, the lower plane is the first heaven, the eight kingdoms is the second heaven, the eight wastes are the third heaven, the lower domain of the gods is the fourth heaven, the upper domain is the fifth heaven, and the gods are the sixth heaven. This is the truth. "The location of Linglong Sea is on a sea area. This sea area is called Long Sea. Linglong Sea is a very good force to get along with the monsters in the Dragon Sea, so you can also see many monsters in the Linglong Sea. " Lan Bingxin explained to Ye Tianyi. In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t care about it! Now for Ye Tianyi, there are nothing more than two things. Lin Ruoruo''s destination, and then the law of the soul! As for what he has obtained here, there should be quite a few. After all, he has a spatial ring from Huang Changan, and he has refined a lot of things. However, that kind of powerful soul-related heaven and earth spiritual objects have indeed not been found. However, the law of the soul is number one in the world. If you can get it, what else do you want? "What are the eight gods of the nine heavens?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The Myojin of the Underworld, then the Tenjin of the Imperial Palace, and..." "Where is Linglong Sea?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course there is one Linglonghai, just to say...It was in the top eight before, but in recent years, several of them have risen too fast, and our ancestors of Linglonghai have been compared. That''s why, Linglong over the years The reason why the sea is gradually declining, but it''s not the only reason." Ye Tianyi nodded. "But I can''t guarantee that you are safe in Linglong Sea in your own appearance. I feel that someone will leak it, because the Emperor Palace will definitely give you a lot of temptation to look for you at that time." Lan Bingxin reminded. "Well, I can think of this." "I can''t protect your words, nor will Linglonghai, but if you can! Don''t worry!" "That''s enough." Then they flew to a sea area, passed through a secret realm, and the huge and exquisite sea in front of them appeared in front of them! It really is a huge sect on the sea! No, it''s not just one, it looks very many, and there are many peaks, these peaks should be the bottom of the mountain under the deep sea, and then stand on the surface of the sea, hundreds of meters, thousands of meters. On the other side, the Imperial Palace. "Come on! Come on! Get all the doctors here! Come on!" Those imperial palace powerhouses rushed into the imperial palace holding the imperial emperor Changan, who was already covered in blood and unconscious! "what happened?" Those strong men from the Imperial Palace rushed out. "Young Master is injured, fast! Very serious!" After a while, the Sovereign of the Emperor''s Palace hurried over with a group of people. "An''er!" The Sovereign of the Emperor''s Palace was shaking when he saw his son''s appearance! "My boy." His mother almost fainted. "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with An''er?" Huang Tianbo asked. Around, a group of strong men were urgently treating Huang Changan. "It''s Ye Tianyi." "Ye Tianyi? Who? Who?" "It''s the person who auctioned the Blood God Stone in the Fifth Heaven before." "Isn''t that a very low-level person? How could this be?" Huang Tianbo said angrily. "I don''t know too well. He has a spiritual weapon. This spiritual weapon directly penetrated the young master''s defensive spiritual power, and then pierced the young master''s physique in an instant, and his realm is the three-soul realm. " An old man said incredulously. "Bastard! Where''s the man?" Huang Tianbo said angrily. "Ran." "Run? You let a person in the Three Soul Realm hurt my son like this and ran away?" He can''t accept it. "This kid is weird, but he will definitely be caught." At this moment, an old man stood up. "Three elders, how? An''er should be fine, right?" Huang Changan''s state is indeed not very good, of course he can feel it! However, there are so many top powerhouses here, the Three Elders are also one of the most famous physicians in the entire Underworld Continent, and there are so many physicians. "Sect Master, things are not good." "what?" These three elders could actually say this sentence. "Isn''t it just being pierced through my chest? I took a look, and this position doesn''t seem to have injured important internal organs. It shouldn''t be that serious?" The injury is serious, but Huang Tianbo means that there will be no major accidents! "Sect Master, Young Master has something wrong with this injury." "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a piercing injury?" Huang Tianbo was puzzled. "Sect Master, this piercing injury is not easy. The Young Masters wound cannot be healed. We have used all the top medicines. The top doctors are treating the wounds. There are no signs of healing. Although the blood flow rate is slow, according to If this goes on..." "How?" The three elders sighed and said, "The young master will not survive for an hour." Huangtian Burton felt his head was blank. "Is there a way? Is there a way? Hurry up and think of a way! The big Emperor''s Palace, the deity doesn''t believe that there is no way!" Huang Tianbo roared. He was in a hurry. "We can only ask our ancestors to come out of the mountain." "I''ll go please, I''ll go please." Huang Tianbo said hurriedly. "No need." At this time, a voice came, and then a gray-haired old man came over! "Old ancestors!" "Old ancestors!" Everyone bowed down and saluted. The old man walked over, looking at Huang Changan who had fainted on the ground with his muddy eyes, and then he knelt down to investigate. After that, he took out an elixir and gave it to Huang Changan to take it, and then brought some power. ten minutes later The old man stood up. "Old ancestor, what happened?" They asked quickly. "Hey." The old man sighed and shook his head. "It''s the best front." The old man said. "What? The Supreme Front? What is that?" Everyone was puzzled. They haven''t even heard of this thing. "One of the strongest spiritual tools in this world, known as the sharpest spiritual tool, belongs to the sacred tools of the ancient times of opening the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect it to appear in the world!" The old man''s eyes were shining brightly. It hasn''t made him so excited for a long time. Then the old man continued: "Injured by such sacred artifacts, UU reading is hard to save. Maybe there is a way, but... it''s too late." He shook his head. "Do not!" The mother of Huang Changan screamed sadly. Khakaka Huang Tianbo clenched his fists angrily. "Sorry, hey." The old man sighed, and then he walked away. Everyone around was silent. The sacred artifacts of the time when the ancient times opened up the world? That must not be something in the hands of the gods? This? ? Chapter 1709： Linglong Sea Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Huang Tianbo looked at his son. On the ground, the blood has penetrated and spread on the ground. He clenched his fists! This feeling is exceptionally weak. Obviously his son is still angry, but there is no way to save him. Maybe there are, but it''s too late. The ancestors said so, what can they do? "Asshole! Asshole stuff!" Huang Tianbo yelled angrily. "Come on!" He shouted. "Use the power of the whole family to catch that person for the deity, and kill it! No matter how bad it is!" "Yes!" He looked at his son. "Asshole!!!" He gritted his teeth. "at all costs!" He gave another order. "Yes!" ... At the same time, the news also spread. Of course, the news of the Supreme Peak did not go out. After all, this kind of divine object is not a common product, as long as they know it in their hearts. In the eyes of some people, Huang Chang''an was dead, but if he could get the Peak of the Perfect, he would actually be able to recover the loss. ... Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo had already arrived in the Linglong Sea. They didn''t go to see anyone. After Lan Bingxin took them to Linglong Sea, they arranged them in a place, and not many people cared, because not many people saw it either. In the hall, a dozen people were sitting there talking about something. "The Emperor Chang''an of the Imperial Palace was killed." "Didn''t you hear that you were seriously injured? Dead?" A middle-aged man asked in surprise. "I was seriously injured, and I couldn''t save it." "what?" They showed expressions of disbelief. "It stands to reason that there should be nothing wrong. As long as the injury is not extremely fatal, at least it is impossible to save it by their means? And it was not that no one was present at the time, the digital primordial gods of the Imperial Palace. Wang Jing is present, at least they also have Tier 9 pills for him to use? And, they can be treated no matter what, how can they die?" "And I heard that Huang Changan was still standing in the void for a while after he was injured. At least it shows that even if the injury is severe, it is not extraordinarily fatal, right? He died?" They all felt it was too outrageous. Because they themselves exist at the top of this continent, they know what kind of injury will result under what circumstances. At least they felt that Huang Changan''s injury should be nothing, and it is said that it did not seem to have injured some important points of the heart. In terms of stepping back 10,000 steps, even if it hurts, it should be able to be controlled. "That may be other reasons, either the sword is poisonous, or the wound is special." Said the middle-aged man sitting in the front. "It''s true, is there a photo?" "Have!" Then they glanced through the big screen. "This person, isn''t he the one who auctioned off the Blood God Stone before?" Someone recognized it directly. "So it was him." "These two spirit tools don''t look like poisonous, wait! These two spirit tools directly pierced the space barrier released by the Primordial God King Realm in an instant?" They saw the thing that they didn''t know who took the photo later, and then showed a shocked expression. This is really shocking! Do not! It''s horrible! "Who is this kid, do you guys know?" Lantian, the lord of Linglonghai, glanced at the crowd and asked. "This... is really not very clear, but the old man thinks it should be the top inheritance of a certain strong person, otherwise it would not be the case." "By the way, this girl Bing Xin seems to have had contact with him." "Yes! This girl should have talked with him in the box of the auction house before. Is this girl back?" "I''m back, and brought this kid back." "what?" Those strong men looked at each other. "Bing Xin brought this kid to our Linglong Sea? What do you mean? This kid killed Emperor Chang''an of the Emperor''s Palace, and now he is taking him to our Linglong Sea. Isn''t this looking for trouble?" "Bing Xin wouldn''t be so reckless, there must be some reason." Another old man said. "Ok." Lan Bingxin''s father, Lan Lan Chao, nodded, and said, "This girl will come over soon, she should explain to us." They are talking about something. After a while, Lan Bingxin in a blue dress walked in. "Father, mother, elders." Lan Bingxin bowed slightly. "Hahaha, girl Bingxin, it''s not a short time to go out this time." An old man said with a smile. "But a lot has been gained." Lan Bing said in his heart. "But you gave us Linglong kelp a big trouble to come back." Lan Bingxin leaned slightly and said, "I don''t think it is a trouble." "Oh? What do you say?" Lan Bingxin then looked at the crowd and said, "He has three scrolls of parchment in...the Law of Soul." Everyone:? ? ? Wow-- All of them stood up after "rubbing", showing an expression of disbelief. "What are you talking about? Three scrolls of parchment? All in his hands?" "This? What kind of luck is it to get three parchment scrolls? Doesn''t that mean that the one with the Temple of Underworld will be collected?" "No wonder, no wonder he took away that parchment scroll at the time. It turned out to be like this. It turns out that he already had two in his hand." They suddenly realized! In order to prevent trouble, Lan Bingxin put the one in his hand into Ye Tianyi''s hands, and there was no problem. "Bing Xin, why would he tell you this?" An old man asked suspiciously. "Yeah, logically speaking, he collected three of them, and he could find the Temple of Underworld to cooperate, but he found you. What is the reason for this?" Lan Bingxin passed the wind with Ye Tianyi about this, but she didn''t know why. "She said that he went to the Temple of Underworld to cooperate and was worried about being killed by the Temple of Underworld, so he wanted to find a force of the same level, and he and I are friends. He is more at ease with me, so he hopes that Linglonghai will go. Talk to the Hades Temple for cooperation." They glanced at each other. It doesn''t seem to be wrong. "Um smart boy! This is cheaper, our Linglong Sea." "Well, he will be one of the many people at that time, and the influence will not be great! It is really shocking. How old is he and what kind of opportunity can he get three cards?" "He is indeed a magical kid, so does he have any other thoughts on this matter?" Lan Bingxin asked Lan Bingxin. "No, but I hope our Linglonghai can treat him better!" Lan Bing said in his heart. "Don''t worry, at least our Linglonghai will not attack him. As for the Emperor Palace, he can control it himself! Go and talk to him, and we will discuss how to do this." "it is good." Lan Bingxin walked away. Chapter 1710： Blue Sky Jade Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Regarding this matter, there are so many things to consider on Linglonghai, and it is definitely not that simple! It is definitely not a simple one, I will go directly to talk about this matter with the Temple of Underworld, and then our two forces will pass. Yes, there is a high probability that this is a situation, but it is not that simple. "Everyone, that kid is not so important, it is indeed amazing. For us Linglonghai, this matter can be regarded as a favor to him, but nothing can be changed. Just don''t think about some of his things first. We should consider it. , How to do specifically about the law of the soul." Lantian glanced at the crowd and said. "The point we have to consider about this matter is actually whether we should tell more people about this news. As for the Underworld Temple, we don''t need to talk to them, just cooperate with each other." An old man said. "Well, since that guy said it''s good to look at us anyway, then we shouldn''t think too much about it. Everyone, should we talk to more people about this?" Lantian asked. "There are both pros and cons. If you dont say anything, then the Soul Law is the competition between our Linglong Sea and the Hades Temple. Our chances of getting the Soul Law will be greatly increased. There is only one competitor to the Hades Temple, but there are too few people. , And we dont know what the place where the Soul Law is, but it must be extremely dangerous." "If the news is released, there will be tens of thousands...no, millions of warriors will come in. There will be too much competition, but at the same time, if there are more people, we may be relatively safer. ." This is the pros and cons. That place must be extremely dangerous. There are many people. They may not be so dangerous. There are countless survivors, but the competition will be greater, and there will be fewer people. Although the competition is small, it is more dangerous. "Hmm... My suggestion is not to release the news first. After we go to the place according to the map together with the Underworld Temple, we will probably decide a little bit. What do you think?" Lantian asked. "Well, this feels the most appropriate." "That''s it." "Young Master Ye, things have already been said." Lan Bingxin came to the back garden where Ye Tianyi and Lin Ruoruo were. "Well, about when?" "It should be very soon. They will not take much time to discuss a method, and then they will probably go to the Temple of the Underworld. In the end, it is nothing more than whether it is our two major forces or the two possibilities of making the news public." Lan Bing said in his heart. "Well, okay, then I''ll practice first, if there is something to tell me." "no problem." the other side "Where is the man? Did you find him?" The Emperor''s Palace is still looking for Ye Tianyi in the Eighth Heaven. Huang Changan is dead. There is too much blood loss that cannot be cured. "Found it, maybe it''s going to our Nine Heavens." "Nine Heavens?" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed. "How can he go to the Nineth Heaven? He dare to come to the Nineth Heaven? Presumptuous!" He clenched his fist tightly. This feeling is very uncomfortable! Obviously the Nineth Heaven is their turf. You have committed such a big thing. You should stay in the Eighth Heaven or run down there. Are you still running towards the Nineth Heaven? "It was Lan Bingxin of Linglonghai. Finally, we investigated that they appeared in a shopping mall in Eighth Heaven, and then they were gone. I suspect that kid should follow Lan Bingxin of Linglonghai to Nineth Heaven." Then the man said: "According to our strong man who was guarding the position of the Nine Heavens Tongtian Pillar, when the people from Linglonghai went back, they paused for a while. They didn''t think much about it, but if they want to come now, maybe it might be. Those two people need to make friends and go through the formalities, which wastes a little time." "Go to Linglong Sea!" Huang Tianbo said angrily. "Sect Master, don''t be reckless. There is still no evidence that the kid is in Linglong Sea. If they just pass by, wouldn''t it be..." "Sect Master! Someone is looking outside!" "who?" Huang Tianbo asked. "The blue sky jade of Linglong Sea." Huang Tianbo raised his brows: "Let him in!" Soon, a man walked into the hall with a smile, and there was only one Emperor Tianbo sitting in the hall! "I have seen the Emperor Sovereign!" Lantianyu smiled and saluted. "Nephew does not need to be polite, please sit down and drink tea." Huang Tianbo said. "Thank you!" Lan Lanyu took off the black robe hat on his head, revealing his appearance. The Lantian Jade that came here is a handsome man with a fine skin and tender flesh in his twenties. "My nephew quietly came to my Imperial Palace to have important matters?" Huang Tianbo asked. They are not a person of status, Lantian Jade is just a junior similar to Huang Changan, and it does have some status in Linglong Sea, but he is not qualified to let Huang Tianbo see him when he comes to see Huang Tianbo. And they are not familiar with it at all. Just to say that at this special time, it happened that Huang Tianbo had a very special view of Linglonghai. "Yes, I have heard about Brother Chang''an, and I am very sad." Lan Lan said jadely. "Yes! Especially since there is no news about the murderer, I heard that... Lan Bingxin of Linglonghai was walking close to him?" Lan Lanyu said, "Yes, Bing Xin took him into the Linglong Sea. This is what the junior came to tell you this time." Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed! "you sure?" "determine." Lantianyu saw this scene, only that he didn''t know about the parchment scroll in the follow-up hall. And why should he come? He didn''t know some reasons, but Ye Tianyi was too handsome, and Lan Bingxin approached him many times, which made him extremely unhappy! He likes Lan Bingxin. Although they are a family, their blood relationship is far away. He can''t tolerate such a handsome man with Lan Bingxin. Even if he committed such a big thing, Lan Bingxin still sent him to the clan. Bring inside the door! He can''t stand it! Therefore, he wanted to let Ye Tianyi die, and the easiest way was naturally to use the hands of the Emperor''s Palace. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com Then he threw a photo to Huang Tianbo. Huang Tianbo glanced, his eyes condensed! "it is good!" He stood up and walked over and patted Lantianyu''s shoulder. "The deity owes you a favor! What do you want?" Lan Lanyu took a fist and said, "The juniors have nothing to want, but I feel sorry for Brother Chang''an. If I want to do something, I can''t tolerate such a person still under the blessing of Linglonghai." "Good job." Huang Tianbo patted him on the shoulder again. "Don''t worry, the deity won''t speak out." "Then I wish you success in revenge." Chapter 1711： please Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! A thief is hard to guard against. Lan Bingxin knew in her heart that she took Ye Tianyi to Linglong Sea, and she was not sure if anyone would leak the news. Not to mention the ordinary members of Linglonghai, even the high-level members of Linglonghai in the hall at that time, she was not sure if it would be, including her father! Therefore, Lan Bingxin wanted to remind Ye Tianyi that she could not guarantee that this news would not leak out. Ye Tianyi actually expressed understanding. So at that time, Lan Bingxin brought Ye Tianyi to Linglonghai, which was actually relatively very secret. It was just a coincidence that the blue sky jade happened to run into it, because the place she took Ye Tianyi to Linglonghai was a place that ordinary people could not go. But Lantian Jade happened to be there. Unexpectedly, he actually told the news directly to the Imperial Palace. "I don''t know how everyone is doing." Ye Tianyi sat in the back garden where only him and Lin Ruoruo were cultivating, and sighed slightly when he thought of this. There should be nothing wrong, and time is almost up. At the same time, countless powerhouses are in Linglong Sea after all. "What''s the matter? Why are the people from Tenjin Palace here?" Linglonghai Sect Master Lantian Chao got the news and asked. "It is estimated that I have learned the news that Ye Tianyi is in our Linglong Sea." "what?" Lan Lanhai''s eyes condensed! "Hehehe, the news has reached their ears, my Linglonghai people are really ridiculous." Lantian Hai laughed at himself. It disappointed him. "Sect Master, it''s not necessarily our Linglonghai people who leaked the news. After all, it is not too difficult to find out that he is here with us with their abilities." "It''s not too difficult, but if you want to get the evidence, it would be impossible for people from Linglonghai to report the news. They must have the absolute information before they dare to come, otherwise, they would be so hasty without evidence. What can they get by coming to Linglonghai with such a sensation?" Lantian shook his head. "Then... I''ll check it?" Lantian Chao shook his head: "No, it''s boring, how far is the Emperor Palace?" "Already here, they are rushing too fast. With the help of space, Sovereign, you can come out." "Well, let Bing Xin notify Ye Tianyi and let him prepare." "Yes!" Above the beautiful blue sea. A large group of powerhouses from the Emperor''s Palace have come beyond the Linglong Sea. They are standing above the sea or above the void. There are a lot of people here, after all, the Emperor Palace is extremely angry, and they need a certain amount of capital to come to Linglonghai and talk to Linglonghai. "Hahaha, the emperor, it''s been a long time." Lantian Chao walked out with a group of people with a smile, and said hello to Huang Tianbo. "It''s been a long time, Sect Master Lan." Huang Tianbo said lightly while standing in the void. "I don''t know what the emperor''s supreme master means? Come to my Linglong Sea with so many powerhouses from the Emperor''s Palace, are you here as a guest? Then I have to prepare more meals to entertain you all." Lantian said with a smile. "Sect Master Lan, why the deity came here, you should be very clear in your heart." "Oh?" Lantian raised his brows: "To be honest, this suzerain is really not very clear, is someone in my Exquisite Sea provoking the Emperor''s Palace? That suzerain needs to be disciplined." "Not from Linglong Pavilion, but a murderer who killed my son!" "what?" Lantian Chao had an unbelievable expression. "I''m really sorry, this suzerain only knows about this, please be sorry." "Thank you for the kindness of Sect Master Lan, but the murderer who killed my son is now in the Exquisite Sea. I think Sect Master Lan doesn''t know it, right?" Lantian Chao said: "The emperor, you are also the lord of the Emperor''s Palace. You should also know how many people there are in a huge sect, how many people enter and exit each day, and there are countless disciples who are in charge of the sect. There are enough things. I really dont have the energy to take care of this kind of thing. If the emperor said who it is, this lord will check it out!" "Sect Master Lan should know that his name is Ye Tianyi, and he was brought back by your woman Lan Bingxin herself." "Is Ye Tianyi? It turned out to be him!" Lantian Chao suddenly realized. "The emperor''s chief said what he said, so it is true that this suzerain knows it, but it''s just that he was a person brought by my daughter, and the specific suzerain didn''t ask much." Huang Tianbo said, "Can Sect Master Lan hand over the people?" Regarding what Lantian Chao said, he wouldn''t believe it anyway! But now, it doesn''t matter whether he believes or not, what matters is whether he will hand over that person! And Lantian Chao couldn''t pretend to be ignorant, because he knew that since the Emperor Palace was here, they had evidence that Ye Tianyi was in their exquisite sea. And all he can do is let Lan Bingxin notify him in advance! "No problem at all!" Linglonghai is in love and reason, and it is impossible for Ye Tianyi to go to war with the Emperor''s Palace. After all, the Emperor Chang''an died in the Emperor''s Palace. "Come here, go get that Ye Tianyi out." Lantian said to the person behind him. "No need, let''s go by ourselves!" Huang Tianbo said. "Ha ha ha, the emperor''s lord knows Linglong Sea better than we do?" Lantian said with a smile. "Everyone, stay calm and have a cup of tea in Linglong Sea, please!" The blue sky leads the way. "You set up a large space formation and guard all sides around you." Huang Tianbo said to those behind him. "Yes!" Then he looked at Lantian Chao and asked, "Sect Master Lan, is there any problem?" "Naturally not! Understandable, Linglonghai is also willing to cooperate." Lantian said. "it is good!" Huang Tianbo then whispered to an old man next to him: "Be careful that the kid runs out, he has a spiritual weapon that can break through the space barrier, pay attention." "Understand, even if he has, at least he needs to rush over and pierce the space barrier with a spirit weapon to run, and can''t use space to jump directly over our space barrier, and seeing him, we definitely have time to do it." The old man said. "Well, please." Then he led some people into the exquisite sea with the blue sky. Lan Bingxin walked in quickly. "Young Master Ye." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "what''s happenin?" "The people from the Emperor''s Palace are here, so avoid it first." Ye Tianyi stood up. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com "It''s useless to avoid, we can only withdraw first." "Master." Lin Ruoruo walked over worriedly. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "I''m really sorry, I''m not sure who leaked the news." Lan Bingxin said apologetically. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "Ruoruo, please." "do not worry." Then Ye Tianyi walked out. Chapter 1712： Meigami Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! In the hall. Lantianchao drank tea and chatted with Huang Tianbo and others. "Sect Master, don''t worry about this, Linglonghai will definitely help." Lantian said. "Well, did anyone find it?" Huang Tianbo asked eagerly. Because he can probably guess that this Linglong Sea will definitely find a way to protect that person, not to mention it, at least they may let that person run! Since he exists in Linglonghai, Linglonghai did not take the initiative to capture this person, so it must be so! Therefore, the rest is up to the people of the Imperial Palace to stop him. "metropolitan!" At this moment, a person ran in. "What''s the matter?" "We found the man and he ran away." "What? Run away?" Lantian stood up. "Where did you go?" "I don''t know, maybe staying in a corner of Linglong Sea." "What a waste!" Lantian said angrily: "His realm is not high at all, so many of you can''t catch a person with a low realm?" "Sect Master, his speed is too fast, and there is still space and dark attributes. It is really not easy to grasp! When we passed by, he directly used the space and disappeared. As a result, many of our strong men did not have time to grasp. Catch him, but can fix his approximate position, still in Linglong Sea!" "Catch! Catch me!" Lantian shouted. "Yes!" Then Lantian looked towards Emperor Tianbo and said: "Sect Master, don''t worry, at least he is still in Linglong Sea, and the Emperor Palace outside has set up layers of defenses, and there is a powerful space barrier. He is the turtle in the urn, no surprises. ." Huang Tianbo stood up: "That Sect Master can now take people to walk around in the Linglong Sea, right?" "please." ... In the back garden. Lantianyu came over. "Bing Xin." He greeted Lan Bingxin. Lan Bingxin and Lin Ruoruo were sitting together, comforting Lin Ruoruo. Hearing the sound, Lan Bingxin stood up and looked over. "Something wrong?" "Nothing. I heard that the brother you brought was the one who killed Huang Chang''an? Bing Xin, what you can do with this thing is wrong. Smaller ones say its not good for you, and bigger ones say its not right for Linglonghai. Okay, of course, I can understand that you are definitely friends, and it is indeed good that you have the idea of ??protecting your friends." Lan Bingxin glanced at him. "You told?" "What? How is it possible? You think my Lantian Jade is too bad, right." Lantianyu retorted. "never mind." Lan Bingxin shook his head. She thinks about it carefully now, when she brought Ye Tianyi to here, only two people knew about it, of course, except for those exquisite sea powerhouses in the hall. One is her maid, and the other is this blue sky jade! She felt that the possibility of this blue sky jade was at least greater than the strong ones in the hall at that time, right? Moreover, if it is a strong man in the main hall, I am afraid that the Imperial Palace already knows about the four parchment scrolls. ... the other side "Ye Shaoxia, escape from here." An old man in the hall found the trace of Ye Tianyi, and then quietly passed a message to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you." "Remind, now that the outside is sealed off by the Imperial Palace, in addition to a group of strong people, there is also a powerful space power. Our Linglong Sea really can''t help much. Be careful." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s enough, thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi galloped away in his direction. ... Temple of Hades. A middle-aged man was sitting there, with a dozen strong men sitting in front of him. "I heard that Emperor Changan, the son of Emperor Tianbo of the Emperor Palace, was killed?" Underworld asked. "Yes! Sovereign, this matter is extremely sensational, and this matter may have something to do with Linglonghai. Lan Bingxin took him to Linglonghai, and now the people of Tianhuang Palace are besieging him on the side of Linglonghai." "Oh?" Mingshen raised his brows. "Lan Bingxin took him to Linglong Sea?" He feels that there must be an argument for this. "Lan Bingxin, this girl is not easy, she should know how wrong this person killed Huang Changan and took him to Linglong Sea! Unless, she has a reason to bring him to Linglong Sea! This reason is definitely not them. Its a good friend." Mingshen said. "Yes! If you are a good friend, you shouldn''t go to Linglong kelp, because she is very smart, she will know that Linglong Hai will not protect him!" "So, there must be a big reason." At this time, a man walked in: "Sect Master!" "speak." Mingshen said. "Linglonghai Sect Master Lantian sent someone to send news that he is coming to visit you tomorrow!" "Oh?" Mingshen raised his brows: "Okay, go back to him." "Yes!" "Sect Master, this Linglong Sea is coming to you at this time, it feels like it''s not a small thing." An old man said. "Well, the deity is still very curious. By the way, is there a picture of the kid who killed Huang Changan? The deity is still quite curious." "Yes, let me find it." Then someone found a photo. "Sect Master, sent it to you." Underworld nodded and then glanced. "Huh! This kid looks extraordinary." They are all top powerhouses, and you can see a lot of things by looking at one person, at least in terms of intuition. "Yes! And he is still the one who auctioned the Blood God Stone in the Fifth Heaven." "Oh? Is it him? Interesting." Underworld nodded. "Okay, let''s go away first." "Yes!" Then Hades also walked away. "Wife!" Pluto smiled and walked to a big house. A beautiful woman was sitting there knitting clothes, and then she put down the things in her hands and stood up. "Husband, what''s the matter?" She walked over and gently adjusted the collar of Underworld. Especially beautiful! A really beautiful woman! Just think about it, this is the **** of darkness, can his wife be an ordinary woman? "Good news, hahaha, the son of Emperor Tianbo in the Imperial Palace was killed by someone else." Underworld said with a smile. Obviously, there must be grudges between them, otherwise he would not be so happy and gloating. "Really? Finally made him feel the pain of losing his son." The woman said something So, people are sitting in the sky and watching, evil will be rewarded, and cause and effect reincarnation, hahaha! " Underworld laughed loudly. "Yup." The woman also nodded. As if thinking of something unhappy, I felt a little lost. "Wife." Pluto saw her, and then hugged her into his arms. The two were silent. "You said, do we want to save that kid? At least he can breathe a sigh of relief for us." Underworld. Chapter 1713： Linglong Sea VS Tianhuang Palace Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! There is no other reason! It was purely because he was venting their anger. Although it wasn''t deliberate, it was unintentional that made them very cool. "I think... if you can help, you can help. Now Linglong Haitian Palace is making things so big. If we get involved, it won''t be very good. This matter can''t be made any bigger, if he is lucky enough to escape. , We can take him in and protect him." The woman said. "That''s right, this kid looks really good, look at it." Then Pluto took out the photo and showed her a look. "It''s really handsome, it''s really rare." The woman nodded. "Yeah, to be honest, I somehow have an idea of ??wanting to train him well, but it''s a pity, let''s be fate." Then at this time, what did the woman see. "This picture, who is this girl?" Underworld also looked over. He frowned. "This should be a girl with him all the way." "Husband." "Ok?" The woman stared at the photo closely. "Do you feel that this girl is... a bit like me?" Mingshen frowned. In fact, he had such an idea the moment he saw this photo. But he didn''t dare to think too much. "Actually...it really looks like it, my wife, you don''t think..." Underworld asked in a low voice. "Look, my husband, she has a mole in her left eyebrow." She suddenly discovered something. Pluto zoomed in on the picture. "It really is." "Husband, your daughter also has a mole in her left eyebrow, she...will she be our daughter?" The woman asked a little excitedly, her eyes were red in an instant. "Wife, stay safe and restless." Hades hugged her, then gently patted her back, and said: "Although it is possible, you must not have too much expectation. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment." "Husband, I understand, it''s just that she might really be our daughter." The woman looked up at him. "Ok!" Underworld nodded vigorously. "Really! I have a feeling, a deep intuition that can''t be said, she may really be our daughter, husband, I have never felt like this before, really." She looked at Pluto. "I understand." They have searched many times before, no, to be precise, they have never stopped searching! They have also found some girls who look a little like her or him. They have also found a little like a mole in the left eyebrow, but none of them! Not a single one! In fact, the odds are really too small and too small, but they have not given up either. Including the current one, it looks a bit like, there is a mole in the left eyebrow, it all fits! Although the echoes found over the years are also digital, but... Since she said that this time she felt this way, she must go and see it! Even if there is no such feeling, he will not give up this opportunity! Will not give up any chance! Mother and daughter are in the same heart, maybe there is such a feeling? "Then I will contact Linglonghai." "okay." At the same time, Ye Tianyi''s figure directly rushed out of Linglong Sea. "He''s out!" Everyone''s eyes swept across a room, only to see Ye Tianyi rushing towards the barrier of the space blockade at an extremely fast speed. "Quick! Don''t let him have the opportunity to use the spirit weapon to pierce the space blockade, use coercion to force him down!" An old man shouted! "Yes!" At that moment, I don''t know how many coercive forces from the Primordial Divine King Realm and possibly even more than half-gods rushed to Ye Tianyi. This is also a very easy way to use the strong to deal with the weak! Strong coercion will make you lose the ability to act directly, or even climb up. And... you can even crush a person to death with coercion. Puff- Ye Tianyi''s figure was directly pressed onto the surface of the sea by the powerful pressure, and then sank to the bottom of the sea! "Good job! Get him up!" The old man said. But at this moment... Whoosh In the opposite direction, another figure of Ye Tianyi galloped away. "People are here!" Someone yelled. "what?" However, more people''s attention has been attracted by the "Ye Tianyi" just now, and now, even if they find it, it is too late for their reaction! brush- Ye Tianyi pierced the enchantment easily with the peak of the ultimate, and then rushed out. "Damn it! Damn it!" The old man gritted his teeth and showed an angry expression. Especially when the Ye Tianyi they caught on the bottom of the sea turned into a cloud of smoke, all the strong faces were blue. They were fooled! They were actually fooled by such a simple tune into the tiger from the mountain! Ahhhhhhhh! Jerk! They are all ashamed. "What about people!?" That Huang Tianbo came galloping with people. "Ran." "what?" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed. "So many people have you let him run away?" Huangtianbo said it could not accept it! They were not without warning, but he ran away with warning, which is outrageous for giant Nima. "Sect Master, he deceived us with an identity, but he didn''t expect that he still has this ability, so..." Khakaka The cooked duck flew. And now, where he is going, who knows. The huge Jiuzhongtian has too many places to hide. If he wants to find someone, how can he find it if he hides it? feels awful. He desperately wants to avenge his son! Even at all costs. wrong! Now there is another way! "That Ye Tianyi still has a woman in Linglong Sea, right?" Huang Tianbo asked. "Yes! The girl he brought up from Fifth Heaven along the way should be very emotional, and that girl is really beautiful." Huang Tianbo nodded: "Okay!" This person should be a person who values ??love and righteousness. Otherwise, in such a dangerous situation, he can''t take the girl all the way, but he took it, and can only say that the girl is very important. Or maybe he values ??love and righteousness. "Sovereign Emperor, I am really embarrassed. Our Linglonghai is also responsible for this matter, but I didn''t expect to let it go." Lantian said as he stepped on the void. Huang Tianbo said: "It doesn''t matter, but if Sect Master Lan really feels that, this Sect Master has a way." "Oh? What can I do?" Huang Tianbo said, "Sect Master Lan really feels sorry, right?" "Yes." "Then Sect Master Lan is willing to help the deity?" "Of course." Then Huang Tianbo said: "Okay! So trouble Sect Master Lan to bring out the girl that Ye Tianyi brought." Chapter 1714： Linglonghais choice Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! When Lan Lan Chao heard Huang Tianbo''s words, his eyes condensed slightly! be cheated! The Emperor Tianbo was trying to induce him to say this step by step. He has already said this, and now, his blue sky is at a disadvantage. Lets not talk about anything else, at least this Ye Tianyi is willing to tell him the news of Linglonghai, Linglonghai owes him a favor. On another point, he was willing to put that girl in the Linglong Sea, which proved that he was relieved of the Linglong Sea, and his daughter was also determined to protect that girl! He can''t be unrighteous. Then Lantian smiled and said: "Sect Master, this deity understands your feelings. That kid also ran away. He was indeed extremely angry in his heart, but...Sect Master, you have to understand a little bit, no matter what. , That girl is innocent. If the emperor mainly deals with that girl in this matter, don''t you want to think about the consequences?" "as a result of?" Huang Tianbo sneered, and said: "Now for this Sect Master, what consequences will not have consequences? This Sect Master no longer cares. This Sect Master doesn''t even have the ability to avenge his son, so does he still care about the so-called face? Sect Master Lan thinks. , This suzerain will save face in this way, right?" Lan Lan Chao said: "Sovereign Emperor, be sensible!" "Sect Master Lan!" Huang Tianbo looked at the blue sky and sea, and said: "That girl, I know that in your exquisite sea, please trouble the emperor to bring her out and give her to this sect master. Dont worry, she really has nothing to do with this matter, so this sect master only Will use him to lead that **** out, and will not kill her." Lantian said: "I can''t do anything about this matter." "Why?" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed, and then said: "Sect Master Lan, you said she has nothing to do with this matter, this Sect Master does not object, but you must understand that your Linglong Sea has nothing to do with this matter! You Linglong Hai wants to protect her?" There is really no good excuse for Lantian Chao. Think about it, a man killed Huang Tianbos son, and then a woman next to the man was in his exquisite sea. First, she was not a friend, and second, she was not a relative. Now, people want to use this girl to Ye Tianyi brought it out, what reason does he have to refuse? He will feel a little bit uncomfortable in his heart. "I''m really embarrassed, the emperor, that girl is a good friend of my family Bing Xin. My Linglonghai has always been a sect of love and justice, and she is a friend of Bingxin. If we Linglonghai hand her over, then the world How do you think about our Linglonghai? Will anyone dare to do business with our Linglonghai in the future? Make friends?" Lantian said, "Sect Master, this Sect Master knows your feelings. We, Linglonghai, will help you catch that kid together in the Emperor Palace, but we also hope that the emperor can also understand the difficulties of Linglonghai." Huang Tianbo said: "Of course, Sect Master Lan understands what Sect Master Lan said, but shouldnt Sect Master Lan help the Emperors Palace? So, that girl doesnt have any cultivation skills. To enter the Exquisite Sea, we just need to secretly Just catch her up." "Hahaha, the emperor, it''s really hard to handle." Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed: "Sect Master Lan, if you insist on this, then I can only come to the Emperor Palace to be hard. I hope Sect Master Lan understands." "What does the emperor''s lord mean?" Huang Tianbo said: "For the deity, Chang''an is the son of the deity, and for the Emperor''s Palace, Chang''an is also the heir of the future Emperor''s Palace. Yu Shi, the deity absolutely must avenge Chang''an, and Yu Gong and the Emperor''s Palace will definitely not take revenge. Maybe let it go, and now that Linglong Sea is obstructing the Emperor''s revenge, then the Emperor''s Palace can only... forcibly enter the Linglong Sea to **** people." Lantian frowned at his brow. This Huangtianbo''s words are actually very clear! What is forcibly entering the Linglong Sea to **** people? This is to say, Linglonghai will not let people go, their Heavenly Palace is about to go to war with Linglonghai! Threatening them Linglong Sea. Is it for an irrelevant woman or for Linglonghai? Think for yourself. As for the pros and cons, it is natural to think very clearly, obviously it is impossible to go to war with the Imperial Palace! but Now, the parchment scroll is still in that kid''s hand, and he deliberately didn''t hand over the parchment scroll, the purpose is to let them better protect the girl inside Linglonghai! Of course, Lan Lan Chao could figure it out, he thought it was normal, but now, he should hesitate. He hesitated for a long time. "The emperor, the reason is also very clear. If the emperor feels that there is no problem in fighting Linglonghai regardless of the consequences, I am not a vegetarian or frightened by Linglonghai. I am willing to accompany you! Let''s go! " After that, Lantian went back to the person with Linglonghai. "it is good!" Huang Tianbo''s eyes also condensed! "Listen to my order, gather the strong from the Emperor''s Palace and attack the Linglong Sea!" Huang Tianbo roared! He specifically raised his voice so that the blue sky could hear those who were waiting for Linglong Sea. "Yes!" ... The people from the Emperor Palace are waiting outside! Waiting for more powerhouses from the Emperor''s Palace to gather here. At this moment, in the exquisite sea. "Sect Master, this thing must never be done!" After everyone knew about it, 90% of them had the same opinion! That is, there must be no war! If Linglonghai fights with Tianhuanggong, the loss is unimaginable. Let''s not say anything else, just say how many people will die in Linglonghai? The most outrageous thing is that the reason for this war makes them unacceptable. "Sect Master, you can''t fight. Linglonghai''s vitality is not as good as before. If you go to war with the Emperor Palace, then Linglonghai''s positioning will be..." "Furthermore, Sovereign, we are going to fight the Emperor''s Palace for an irrelevant person? Isn''t this something that everyone in Linglonghai can''t accept? We could have developed stably if we fight ...And what good is it for us to fight?" "Yeah, Sovereign, what good is it, the parchment scroll of the law of the soul? It''s still in the hands of that kid now, that''s it. The point is, whether he gives it or not, we at least already know this thing, and , Even if we finally go, the law of the soul may not necessarily fall into the hands of our Linglong Sea, so many uncertain things are there, why do we have to do something that is determined to have a great loss? I dont agree." "..." They basically opposed it! "Everyone!" Lantian Chao stood up and looked at everyone. "Everyone! Do you still feel that this incident was simply caused by others?" Lantian asked. Chapter 1715： Whats the situation? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! All of them glanced at each other. What do you mean? "Sect Master, what are you saying?" An old man asked. "Everyone, it was true at the beginning, it was caused by us to protect an irrelevant girl, but now you think about it, the Imperial Palace threatens us, they threaten us, we have to compromise, right? They threaten us to hand over that. Girl, if not, we must attack our Linglong Sea, and then? We must compromise?" They looked at each other again. "Everyone, they are threatening us now. If we hand over that girl according to what they said, how will the world think of me Linglonghai? Let alone the world, even I will look down on myself! Everyone! They are all top sects, why should we Linglonghai be afraid of them? They threaten now, we compromise, and then? Does the cat and clown dare to pee and **** on top of our Linglonghai?" Then the blue sky said again: "The Linglong Sea is not as strong as before, but it is definitely not anyone who can step on it casually. If you want to fight, I will accompany the Linglong Sea!" They were silent for a while. "I think the suzerain is right! This battle is actually a battle for the dignity of our Linglonghai. If we dare not fight this battle, then it will indeed be as the suzerain said, our Linglonghai will not have any status. Anyone dare to **** on top of our Linglong Sea!" "I want to see if the Heavenly Palace dare to come and fight! See who is it!" "Hit! Hit him!" "..." At this moment, everyone became enthusiastic. "Send my order, ready to fight anytime!" "Yes!" And Ye Tianyi hid in a random place. He didn''t need to fight with these people, it didn''t make any sense! So Ye Tianyi just wanted to delay it. When he found the place where the Soul Law was, nothing else would make any sense. As for the situation on Linglonghai, Ye Tianyi also just got it. "I rub! It''s all ruthless people." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and exclaimed. One, because of a human life, to attack a force of the same level as himself, mainly because this force is only Lin Ruoruo, yet Ye Tianyi does not have him, which makes Ye Tianyi feel that this Heavenly Palace seems to have taken this opportunity to attack Linglong for this reason. The same as the sea. The other one was very arrogant, so he really took it. incredible! So does Ye Tianyi do something? Soon after... Countless top powerhouses of the Emperor''s Palace have come beyond the Linglong Sea! And Linglonghai has also entered the defense mode! "Sect Master Lan, my Emperor Palace didn''t want to fight with Linglong Sea. It''s still the topic. If Sect Master Lan wants to, my Emperor Palace is willing to retreat!" Huang Tianbo shouted loudly. "Hahaha! Sect Master, then I will say Linglonghai again, I dont want to! If you want to fight, Linglonghai will accompany you too!" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed! Jerk! "That''s good! Come on!" Huang Tianbo screamed! the other side "Sect Master, good news!" Here in the Hades Temple, Hades was chatting with a group of people, and then a person rushed in. "What''s the good thing?" Underworld asked. "The Emperor''s Palace is fighting with Linglong Sea." "Why did you fight?" Underworld asked in surprise. Didnt the news come out, that kid ran away? How come there are fights since they ran away? "Could it be that Linglonghai did help the kid who killed Huang Tianbo''s son, so the Emperor Palace attacked Linglonghai in a rage?" Someone asked suspiciously. "No, it is said that the Emperor Palace asked Linglonghai to surrender the girl next to the man who killed Emperor Chang''an. Linglonghai refused, so the Emperor Palace sent troops to attack Linglonghai in a rage." "what!?" Hearing this, the Underworld God stood up with a "rub" sound. That girl... Didnt my wife say it might be their daughters girl? He was just planning to go to Linglong Sea in person. Although Lantian Chao said yesterday that he would come to visit him, but now he has something to find Lantian Sea. He wants to take his wife to visit Linglong Sea in person, and then take a look at that. Girl! Now that the Emperor Palace is attacking Linglong Sea because of that girl, then this girl must be extremely dangerous! Mother and daughter are connected. Now, for the first time in history, his wife feels that this girl is her daughter. It''s really the first time! He is willing to trust his wife''s instincts and take a step back. At least she has the characteristics of their daughter, doesn''t she? Then you can''t let her have an accident! No matter how small the possibility is, I can''t let it go! What if? "Sect Master, this is a good thing. When these two powers fight, they will directly weaken the combat power and capital of the two powers. By then, we will definitely be able to catch up from behind." An old man said. "No!" Mingshen said. "Sect Master, what can''t you do?" "Send my order, go to Linglong Sea!" Hades shouted. At this moment, above the sea where Linglong Sea is, the powerhouse of the Emperor''s Palace is breaking through the powerful defensive force of Linglong Sea! "Keep calling me!" Huang Tianbo roared angrily. And Ye Tianyi actually appeared, he was standing invisible on the sea not far away. Haven''t done it yet! However, at this moment, a huge wormhole appeared not far from Ye Tianyi! A large number of people poured out from inside one after another. Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. Reinforcement of the Imperial Palace? This was Ye Tianyi''s subconscious reaction. "Flush!" The Underworld screamed, and then rushed over with the group of people. "Sect Master, it''s not good, the people from the Temple of Underworld are here." "what!?" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed. People from the Temple of Underworld? "Does the people of the Hades Temple want to take this opportunity to deal with our Emperor Palace?" Huang Tianbo thought of the grievances between them and his eyes condensed. But then I thought about it. its not right. This is not in line with common sense! Even if they fight, the people in the Temple of Underworld should know that their battle is actually dispensable, and the reason is not too big in the final analysis. If it is the kind of deep hatred, UU reading www.ukanshu.com and they take advantage of the void, then it is understandable. and so Don''t have it? A group of strong men in the Hades Temple appeared on the battlefield! "Lin Qianyi, what do you mean?" Huang Tianbo pointed to the underworld **** Lin Qianyi standing in front of him. The **** of the underworld Lin Qian also pointed to the emperor and said: "Emperor of the emperor, today we don''t count the old accounts. Your Imperial Palace is now withdrawn to the deity. We have nothing to do. If you insist on fighting, then I will accompany the temple to the end!" On the other side, everyone in Linglonghai was also dumbfounded. What''s the situation? They haven''t talked about the law of the soul to the Hades Temple, why are these people here? Chapter 1716： Lin Ruoruos identity Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lin Qianyi has a great grudge with Huang Tianbo! This grievance can be personal grievances, or it can rise to grievances between sects! But for various reasons, although their grievances existed, they did not have a good opportunity to do it. Now, in such a situation, the Underworld Temple actually started! Anyway, Huang Tianbo couldn''t think of any other way besides this Underworld God who wanted to take advantage of the void. But then I thought about it, in addition to what was wrong just now, there is one more thing, shouldn''t it take the opportunity to attack the Imperial Palace? The guards of the Emperor''s Palace are now weak. Although it is still necessary to pay a great price, it is always more profitable to fight with them here, right? "Sect Master! We have to withdraw. If the Temple of Underworld joins this battle, the consequences will be disastrous. Our Heavenly Palace has no benefits at all, and we can''t fight anymore." An old man said. "Yeah, if we continue to fight, we must lose. This Hades Temple really wants to go to war based on their battles. Sect Master, think twice before doing it." That Huang Tianbo stood there tightly clenched his fists! "Lin Qianyi, what does this matter have to do with you?" Huang Tianbo pointed at Lin Qianyi unwillingly. "Don''t care if it has anything to do with Lao Tzu, you have to fight the Temple of Underworld! If you don''t fight you, get out of here!" Lin Qian also said angrily. "Good! Good!" Huang Tianbo was extremely angry and laughed. "You wait for the deity, when I will settle accounts with the Underworld Temple! Let''s go!" Huangtian thought twice, he can only go! How to fight two forces of the same level as him in a palace? Even if it is a small fight, the loss is extremely exaggerated. Even if he still wanted to fight, the Imperial Palace would definitely disagree. Then the people in the Imperial Palace retreated. There are also some surprises on Linglonghai, and I didn''t expect the Temple of Underworld to come. They even wonder if someone has already told them about the law of soul parchment? Otherwise, they won''t come. But when they thought, all three parchment scrolls were in the hands of that Ye Tianyi, and they came to save Linglonghai, it seemed that there was no reason. But the facts are here. Ye Tianyi, who was not far away, was also dumbfounded. "Which power is this again?" Strange thing! Because under normal circumstances, this kind of small matter triggers a battle, and other people will not help, even if it is an ally, it is too hasty. "Sect Master Lin!" Lan Tian Chao smiled and walked towards Lin Qianyi in the void, and then stretched out his hand to him. "Sect Master Lan!" They shook hands. "Unexpectedly, Sect Master Lin brought the Temple of Underworld to help Linglonghai. My Linglonghai owes you a favor." Because the Temple of Underworld and Linglong Sea are not good, they are not enemies! But sincerely there is no connection between them. Lin Qian also waved his hand: "Sect Master Lan is polite. This Sect Master came here because of some trivial things." "Is it the law?" "What rule?" Lin Qian also froze for a moment. "Uh, hahaha, is Sect Master Lin still pretending to be stupid with this Sect Master? It''s unnecessary, hahaha." Lantian laughed loudly. Lin Qianyi was really a little confused. "Hahaha, everyone, please inside!" Lantian greeted with a smile. He felt that Lin Qian was also pretending to be stupid, maybe there were too many people around, it didn''t matter. "Ok." Then they walked into the Linglong Sea together. Many other people in the Hades Temple also went back. "Take tea!" In the hall, the blue sky greeted them. "Sect Master Lin, there are no outsiders here. We can almost talk about some things. I believe that someone secretly told you about the rules of Linglong Sea? Originally, this Sect Master planned to visit the Temple of Underworld. Now that Sect Master Lin is here, let''s talk about it." Lan Lan Chao believes that he is here because of the law. "Oh? Please advise." Lin Qianyi became interested, and gave the lady next to her a look to make her feel calm. "The parchment scroll of the Law of Soul is divided into four, and there is one in the Temple of Underworld, and the other three have been gathered by Ye Tianyi." Lin Qianyi: "..." The strong men in the surrounding Hades Temple also looked shocked. "Really?" Lin Qian asked in shock. "Lin Sect Master, look at you, you know, why pretend to be unclear." "Hehehe, I really don''t know it, I really don''t know the Temple of Underworld, this time I came here for another thing, Sect Master Lan misunderstood." "Oh?" The blue sky raised his brows. Isn''t it? It seems that it may not be true, because it is all about it, and there is no need for him to pretend to be stupid. "But I didn''t expect that there will be such things. Other people don''t seem to know?" Lin Qian also asked. "of course." Then Lantian brought out their thoughts. "Indeed, the two forces of us first go over to see if the situation, if they can''t control, then spread the news, no problem, where is Ye Tianyi?" "He hid, don''t worry, he also wants to find the law of the soul, and this part of the Temple of Underworld is indispensable, and one of his female companions is still in the Linglong Sea, there is no problem with this." Hearing this, Lin Qianyi and his wife Liu Yijun also had their eyes brightened. "Sect Master Lan, it''s true that the real reason for my Underworld Temple''s move this time is because of that girl." Lin Qian also said. "Oh?" This made Lantian Chao completely unexpected. "Could it be... You two think this girl may be your long-lost daughter?" Lantian asked. "Yes, it is possible!" Liu Yijun stood up and saluted: "Sect Master Lan, please also take us to see her." This matter is not a secret. They have been looking for her for more than ten years, and they have been looking for her all the time. Everyone knows that their daughter has disappeared. "Of course there is no problem. UU reading , but the two should not have too much expectations. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. After all, this girl is... that Ye Tianyi brought up from the fifth heaven, and she There are parents. At the time of Fifth Heaven, her parents were killed, and then she was abducted and participated in the auction as a slave girl, who was auctioned off by Ye Tianyi." In fact, they only know part of this news, they only know that it was brought from the fifth heaven, the others are not very clear. "Is that so." A little disappointed, especially the sentence Lantian Chao said that she has parents... let them really disappointed. but See you all the time. "Still want to meet." Lantian nodded; "Well, she is now with Bing Xin, the rest of the Underworld Temple, please enjoy it slowly, I will take two to meet that girl." Chapter 1717： Lin Ruoruo in a panic Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! In the beautiful back garden. Lan Bingxin stayed with Lin Ruoruo. Lan Bingxin really did his best. In order to protect Lin Ruoruo, she really did not leave every step of the way! She wasn''t sure what Ling Long Hai chose, and whether she would do anything that would be too much to Lin Ruoruo, such as deciding to hand her over in the end. She really couldn''t be sure of this kind of thing, because the huge power involved too many things, too many strong people, and too many people with the right to speak. Therefore, all she can do is to stay with Lin Ruoruo, but it is absolutely impossible for Lan Bingxin to agree to anyone who wants to take her away. Lin Ruoruo just breathed a sigh of relief as he sat there. Because Ye Tianyi contacted her just now and told her that he was okay, Lin Ruoruo didn''t worry anymore. "Don''t worry, he will be fine, so take care of yourself first." Lan Bingxin handed Lin Ruoruo a fruit. "Yeah, thank you Sister Lan." "There is nothing to thank, this is what I promised him, so I will do it naturally!" Lan Bingxin said. But to be honest, she was also quite worried about the situation in Linglonghai. At this time, Lan Lan Chao brought Lin Qianyi and Liu Yijun and his wife over. "Bing Xin." Lantian said with a smile. "father!" "This is the Underworld God of the Underworld Temple and his wife." Lantian gave an introduction. Lin Ruoruo also quickly stood up and lowered his head. "Bing Xin has seen two seniors." "You don''t have to be polite." Lin Qianyi smiled and said, then his eyes and Liu Yijun''s eyes fell on Lin Ruoruo. She lowered her head and couldn''t see clearly. "They are looking for Ruoruo, this girl has something wrong, don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing." Blue Sky said to Lan Bingxin. "Ok." "Go, look over there." Then the two walked away, leaving room for them. Lin Ruoruo stood there, feeling at a loss. What... How did you leave her alone? Why are they looking for themselves? "See... met two seniors." Lin Ruoruo hurriedly saluted again. "Girl, raise your head and let me have a look." Liu Yijun couldn''t wait to look at Lin Ruoruo with expectation. "what" Lin Ruoruo then slowly raised her head, her face flushed and her eyes dodged. At that moment, Lin Qianyi and his wife''s hearts trembled suddenly. Just... There do exist people who look alike in this world, and there are many more! They have seen a lot of them before, but inexplicably feel that the girl in front of them is very different. Perhaps at first glance, she is similar to the girls I''ve looked for before, but it''s not clear where the difference is! But it''s just a feeling. "Wife, this girl is really like yours before, at least it must be six points alike." Lin Qianyi looked silly at Lin Ruoruo. "Her nose, eyes and mouth are a bit like you." Liu Yijun also murmured to Lin Qianyi, and then she walked towards Lin Ruoruo and took Lin Ruoruo''s hand. "Girl, sit down, don''t be nervous." "Ah...hmm." Then they sat down. "Husband, do you want to go next to me first?" Feeling that Lin Ruoruo was particularly nervous, Liu Yijun said to Lin Qian. "Well, yes." Then he walked away. "Senior... Is there anything you are looking for Ruoruo? Are you looking for Young Master? Ruoruo doesn''t know where Young Master is, I''m sorry." Lin Ruoruo said quickly. She felt that it was impossible for these people to find her at all, she was a very ordinary girl, and it was only possible that she was looking for Ye Tianyi. "No! I''m here to find you, girl." "what?" Lin Ruoruo looked at her incredulously. "Don''t you think we two are a bit like?" Liu Yijun asked with a smile. Lin Ruoruo took a careful look. "It seems... a little bit." Liu Yijun peeled the oranges to Lin Ruoruo, and then said, "Where are your parents?" Lin Ruoruo bit her lip. "They... are gone." The tone is very sad. "Sorry." To be honest, Liu Yijun felt that she might also be a little nervous. It was clear that Lantian said at the time that her parents had been killed, and she still asked. The main reason is that I have already a little disappointed, but when I see her, there is always a special feeling, I feel very close, and the distance between the heart and the heart is extremely close. "Girl, if I take the liberty, I want to ask you a question." "Ah... Senior, you ask." Lin Ruoruo quickly said. "Your parents... are your biological parents?" She looked at Lin Ruoruo and asked. Lin Ruoruo shook her head: "Ruoruo was adopted by her parents." Liu Yijun stayed where she was, her hand holding the orange trembling slightly. "Senior, you... are you okay?" Lin Ruoruo asked worriedly. "Ah...no." Liu Yijun hurriedly shook his head, then smiled and handed the orange in his hand to Lin Ruoruo. "Senior don''t need it, I can do it myself." "Take it and eat." Liu Yijun said softly. "Thank you." Lin Ruoruo took it and ate the oranges with her head down. Liu Yijun just looked at Lin Ruoruo. Lin Ruoruo lowered her head. She could probably see from the outside. The beautiful aunt in front of her was looking at her, so she lowered her head to eat, and was too embarrassed to talk and raise her head. There was silence around for a while. "Girl, you..." I don''t know why, Liu Yijun dare not ask this question of herself! She is afraid of being denied! She was afraid that she was wrong for the first time in her life to feel so deeply. She is really scared! If this time is also wrong, she is really desperate "Senior, please say." Liu Yijun took a deep breath and looked at Lin Ruoruo, and then asked, "Girl, is there a flower-like cyan mark on your left butt?" Lin Ruoruo paused. "Ah...senior, how do you know?" Lin Ruoruo was taken aback. Liu Yijun was completely stunned. Guru-- Her heart was beating wildly. "Yes...is...is that the case?" She took out a picture with a mark on it, but it was not a photo taken. "Yes! That''s it, do you have it too, senior?" Lin Ruoruo asked miraculously after seeing it. Did not answer her. Lin Ruoruo looked up at the aunt in front of her. I saw her sitting there, tears falling silently, her body was trembling slightly, and her lips were also shaking Senior? ? " Lin Ruoruo asked in a low voice with some fear. Liu Yijun recovered, she slowly raised her trembling hand, and slowly stretched it towards Lin Ruoruo, as if she wanted to touch her cheek. "Daughter...my daughter..." Her vision was blurred by tears. Lin Ruoruo was stunned. Until Liu Yijun''s hand touched her face. rub-- Lin Ruoruo quickly stood up. "Yes... I''m sorry." Lin Ruoruo quickly bent over and bowed, then ran away. Chapter 1718： Please help Ye Tianyi Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lin Ruoruo ran away purely because she was at a loss. She had never encountered such a thing before, and what the aunt said in front of her, plus she was already in tears, made Lin Ruoruo particularly panicked. Lin Ruoruo ran away, Liu Yijun hurriedly stood up, looking at the back of Lin Ruoruo running away, wanted to call her, but didn''t know how to speak. To be honest, the restlessness in her heart is definitely not less than that of Lin Ruoruo. "Wife, what''s the matter?" Lin Qian also came over. "Husband." She nestled in Lin Qianyi''s arms. "She... is our daughter." boom- Lin Qian also seemed to be hit by five thunders. "what?" He really couldn''t believe it. Because to be honest, although they have always had expectations, for Lin Qianyi, his expectations are not so great, because he thinks the possibility of his daughter alive is really not very great. The reason why he has always maintained such an optimistic attitude is actually because Liu Yijun, he wants to give Liu Yijun a feeling of hope. So, in fact, he didn''t expect much this time, even if Liu Yijun''s feeling was stronger. At first, he saw Liu Yijun''s gaffe, he thought it was Liu Yijun who was disappointed, so much anticipation brought disappointment. However, the news he got was...she was their daughter. "Old...wife, what you said...is true?" Now it was the man''s turn to calm down. "Yes! Husband, she is really our daughter, and she also has an exact mark on her." boom- Lin Qian also stunned completely. His daughter...his daughter... "Quickly... take me to see! Quickly." Lin Qian also said excitedly. "Husband, don''t worry." Liu Yijun comforted. Actually she is more anxious, but... "She seems to be frightened." "is it." Lin Qian also worked hard to calm her mood. "What about then?" "We''ll take it slow later, and don''t scare our daughter." "it is good." Lin Qian also nodded. Suddenly he thought of something. "In other words, our daughter was arrested by the Five Heavens and sold as a slave girl!" He thought of this, his eyes condensed, and hostility emerged. Your baby girl has encountered these things, how can you let him not be angry? Especially in recent years, he has not even fulfilled a little bit of his responsibilities as a parent, which made him feel more guilty. Thinking of this, he was extremely angry and wanted to make up for it. "I heard that Ye Tianyi had already killed him." Liu Yijun said softly. "Really? We really have to thank that kid." Lin Qian also said. and many more! What did he think of again! Damn it! ? What do people buy female slaves for? Used for grass. In other words, this beautiful girl has been given to by that bastard... Hastily! Although if you don''t save her, she may be even worse, at least now it feels like it''s kind to her, but it''s just unhappy! Ahhhhhhhh! Especially the dad, knowing this kind of thing is the most uncomfortable after knowing this kind of thing, uncomfortable want to cry. "It''s okay, I can see Ruoruo likes him very much, and if he doesn''t treat Ruoruo well, Ruoruo won''t like him either." Liu Yijun said. After all, I am a mother, and I still pay attention to the details. They also knew Lin Ruoruo''s name. "Moreover, I didn''t feel the power of the master and servant contract in her." Liu Yijun said. "In that case, that kid looks really okay." Lin Qianyi felt refreshed in her heart. "It''s fate, she is also surnamed Lin." Liu Yijun snuggled in Lin Qianyi''s arms and said. "Yup." Lin Qianyi patted her shoulder gently. "It''s just... thinking that Ruo Ruo has suffered so much all these years, I..." Liu Yijun couldn''t help but tears fell again. "It''s our responsibility, it won''t happen in the future, and we will double to compensate our daughter in the future." "Ok!" After a while... "By the way, my husband, Ruoruo''s adoptive father and mother..." Liu Yijun thought of this. "Didn''t it mean that we have passed away? Hey, to be honest, we really owe too much, and now there is no way even to make up for it." Lin Qian also sighed. "Should we go to see if they have any relatives, and make good compensation. If there is no one, we should repair the place where they were buried." Lin Qian also nodded: "Well, I will send someone to do it." Then Lin Qianyi said, "I want to see our girl." "I want, too." "just" Liu Yijun bit her lip and said, "I don''t know what to say, I feel Ruoruo hates us." She was really uncomfortable. "Hey, if you hate us, you should, hey." Lin Qianyi sighed and said. "To be honest, I don''t have the face to meet her." Lin Qianyi sighed again. "Husband, what shall we do? I really... miss her." This is how uncomfortable it feels! Their long-lost daughter has finally been found, but they are worried that their daughter is blaming them, and they feel guilty and uncomfortable, so they dare not meet! They don''t know what to say. "Why don''t you go directly to our daughter and make it clear? Anyway, you have to make it clear." "But... I''m afraid she can''t accept it, and I really scared Ruoruo just now, and I don''t dare face Ruoruo to be honest." Liu Yijun sighed and said. "or" She suddenly thought of something, then looked at Lin Qianyi and said, "Shall we ask that Ye Tianyi help?" Lin Qian also thought for a while: "Also, I think Ruo Ruo should be more acceptable." "I''ll go to Sect Master Lan and ask." Then Lin Qianyi ran away in a hurry. Liu Yijun sat there, looking at the direction Lin Ruoruo was running away. As a mother, she may not know how complicated she is now. On the other side, Ye Tianyi received a message from Lan Bingxin. "Pluto wants to talk to me? Is there any special connection between us?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Maybe it has something to do with Ruoruo." Ye Tianyi frowned. "What''s the relationship?" "Ruoruo might be his daughter." Ye Tianyi: "..." I am giao? "seriously?" "Maybe, UU reading is not particularly clear to me, he has something to do with you." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, how can I do it?" "You give a place, Senior Underworld will find you." "it is good." Ye Tianyi was smoking a cigarette at a location on the beach. After a while, two figures galloped over the void, saw Ye Tianyi, and then fell in front of Ye Tianyi. Lin Qianyi and Liu Yijun. They looked at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi looked at them. So handsome! This is how these two people feel when they see Ye Tianyi. Chapter 1719： Past Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Not to mention, because Ye Tianyi is extraordinarily handsome, it really makes them have a lot of affection for Ye Tianyi. What''s more, Ye Tianyi can be regarded as their benefactor. It''s just that the only uncomfortable point is that her daughter was ruined by this person. "I have seen two seniors." Ye Tianyi saluted. To be honest, Ye Tianyi was really excited! He came to Nine Heavens on this trip, and indeed a large part of the reason was to find Lin Ruoruo her biological parents! And now, these two might be Lin Ruoruo''s parents! Of course Ye Tianyi is happy! When the time comes, I have to leave. It is better to hand Lin Ruoruo to anyone than to her biological parents. She hadn''t looked for it yet, but her biological parents would walk up to the door by themselves. "You are Welcome." Lin Qian also said. "That''s it, we came here this time for Ruoruo." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I probably know." Liu Yijun saluted Ye Tianyi, and then said gratefully: "Thank you very much. We have also heard about the Five Heavens before. Without you, if you are sure, something will happen." Ye Tianyi said, "It''s okay, it''s nothing." "No! Thank you so much!" Then Liu Yijun said: "Especially, you haven''t used the master-servant contract with her." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. "Ye Xiaoyou, if she should be our daughter, it''s just that we feel guilty for her, and we don''t know how to face her for a while, so I hope you can help me." "please." Liu Yijun bowed to Ye Tianyi. "Predecessors dont have to be like this. To be honest, I brought Ruoruo to Jiuzhongtian to find her own biological parents. I told her about this. I have the ability to deduce the secret of heaven. The result I deduced is that Ruoruos parents are in the Nine Heavens." "That''s it!" They seem to probably understand, why this kid can find three parchment scrolls by himself, maybe this is the ability to deduce the secret of heaven? Ye Tianyi then said: "Because I have something, I will leave soon, and I can''t bring Ruoruo with me, so I urgently need to find a place where she can stay calmly. If I can''t find her My biological parents, I might arrange her in the Linglong Sea." "It turned out to be so." They nodded. In fact, what Ye Tianyi said was quite sincere, so they were willing to believe it. "It''s just that I need to determine if you are Ruoruo''s biological parents." Ye Tianyi said. "There should be nothing wrong, because you should be able to see that Ruoruo is somewhat similar to us." Liu Yijun Road. "Yes, but not enough." "Our daughter has a mole in her left eyebrow, Ruoruo also has it, and the most important thing is that our daughter''s left **** has such a mark." Liu Yijun hurriedly took out the picture to confirm to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look. To be honest, the sum of these points is actually enough to show your identity. "I think you should be very clear, right?" Lin Qian also asked in a special tone. It''s one thing to be grateful to Ye Tianyi, but this **** has ruined his girl. Can you tell me, can a dad be cool? Of course it''s unhappy, but think about it, there is no right to be unhappy, because he has never taken care of his daughter. "Huh? Why do I know?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and asked. "Can you be unclear?" Lin Qian asked back. "Fuck? Senior, you asked this question. If you haven''t told me about it, how would I know it." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "I said kid, you still pretend to be stupid, you haven''t seen it." Lin Qian also said. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Fuck, senior, you have framed me by saying this, why have I read it." The two of them looked at each other. "You...couldn''t you...never touch Ruoruo?" Lin Qian asked in surprise. "Fuck! So seniors thought so, I really didn''t." Ye Tianyi shrugged. They showed expressions of surprise. "Really not?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yeah, if I thought she was very pitiful when I took the photo, and the look and softness in her eyes particularly moved me, I didn''t want her to be bullied, and then I took her all the way, including the Lord. Servant scroll, I tore it to pieces at the auction. I really never touched her." "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Lin Qianyi laughed and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Good boy! I like you too much, hahaha! I like you too much!" Ye Tianyi: "..." It''s so comfortable! The uncomfortable feeling in my heart disappeared in an instant! The look in Ye Tianyi''s eyes was full of love. Liu Yijun next to him was also surprised. He is a sturdy young man, and Ruoruo is so beautiful that he can even obey him. Under such circumstances, he has never touched Ruoruo. This is too honest and gentle... gentleman? If Ye Tianyi knew that others viewed him this way, Ye Tianyi would laugh to death. He is not considered a gentleman, he just has some conscience. "Enough is enough, you are hurting others." Liu Yijun patted Lin Qianyi. "Hahaha." Lin Qianyi then gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up: "Good job." As a man, he knows too well! Such a beautiful girl, you can do whatever you want with her, but you have never touched her! To be honest, such a man is no longer satisfying, but admirable. Unless he doesn''t like women. Ye Tianyi then said, "But why would Ruoruo reach the fifth heaven?" "Hey." When Ye Tianyi asked here, both of them sighed at the same time. They could see that their emotions were not high, and they were very guilty. This is also a past they don''t want to recall. "That was... sixteen years ago..." Lin Qian waved his hand, and a few stools appeared next to UU Reading , signaling Ye Tianyi to sit down. Ye Tianyi sat down and lit a cigarette. "Sixteen years ago, the Temple of Hades was not called Temple of Hades at that time. It was just an ordinary little power, and my strength was not too high. At that time, the realm of Emperor Tianbo in the Emperor Palace was much higher than mine. , But he is not the supreme master of the Emperor''s Palace either." Lin Qianyi then said: "In fact, we knew each other a long time ago. We were under the same division. Later, for various reasons, we became enemies. He was also trying to kill me and kill me. ." "woman?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Almost! One of the important reasons." Lin Qianyi glanced at Liu Yijun and said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. Chapter 1720： Master is necrotic Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lin Qian also fell into the memory and continued: "Huang Tianbo, he belongs to the kind of person with a twisted heart, and he is also a hypocrite! If he can''t get something, he doesn''t want others to get it, he would rather destroy it!" "After we completely tore our skin, he also returned to the Emperor''s Palace that originally belonged to him." "In this way, we have just stayed out of each other for hundreds of years. For these hundreds of years, it is considered that you did not offend me and I did not offend you." Lin Qianyi continued: "The mutation happened 16 years ago. At that time, he was already the Sovereign of the Emperor''s Palace, and the Temple of Underworld was just a not-so-big power. That night, Ruoruo was born on the fifteenth. Heaven, the Imperial Palace launched an offensive against the Temple of Underworld." Ye Tianyi frowned. "You think about it, such a powerful force is attacking the Temple of Underworld, which was not very strong at the time, how can the Temple of Underworld resist?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Indeed, what''s the reason?" "Reason? Do you need any reason? The so-called reason is just to cover up the more important reason. Then Huang Tianbo brought a group of top powerhouses to the place where my wife and I were. At that time, my cultivation level was not what it is now. High, so my wife and I can only run with Ruoruo and run all the way!" Lin Qianyi continued: "At that time, there were too many strong men chasing us at the Emperor''s Palace. I know that what Huang Tianbo really wanted to do was to kill Ruoruo, including even me, and even My wife! But, in that case, to be honest, I dont know what to do." "And we carry Ruoruo in such a situation, there is no doubt that we will die! Our own safety cannot be guaranteed, let alone Ruoruo''s safety, so we finally have no way to put Ruoruo in one place, we can only It''s a matter of life and death, because if you follow us, Ruoruo will die." In fact, Ye Tianyi is totally understandable. If Lin Ruoruo followed them, Lin Ruoruo would die! And if you put her somewhere, although the survival rate is not high, there is at least a little possibility of survival. This is also no alternative. Then Lin Qianyi said: "The two of us were seriously injured at the time, but we still escaped. After we escaped, we came here with severe injuries, only to find that our daughter was gone." "In fact, our first reaction at the time was that our daughter was discovered by the people of the Imperial Palace, or was taken away by a beast. In fact, no matter which possibility it is, it is unlikely that our daughter will survive." Lin Qianyi said in a deep voice. "Since then, we have completely lost any news about our daughter. We have been looking for these years, but we did not expect that our daughter appeared in the fifth heaven. To be honest, if you ask me to think about it now, I can''t understand it. Why does my daughter appear in the fifth heaven." Ye Tianyi said: "In fact, the only possibility is that someone took her to the Fifth Heaven." "Is it her adoptive father and adoptive mother? It should be impossible." Lin Qian also shook his head. That''s really impossible. "We will investigate this matter, and if someone saves our daughter in this link, we will definitely be grateful." Then Liu Yijun looked at Ye Tianyi and said with a pleading expression: "Since we were young, we have never accompanied our daughter, and even abandoned her. But now, we want to compensate her, but...I''m afraid...and afraid that my daughter is blaming her. We, therefore, actually want you to go and tell Ruoruo, really, anything will do." Ye Tianyi looked at her. The look in your eyes will not deceive! Not to mention a mother. Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Yijun''s eyes and nodded. "Well, of course it''s okay, I''ll talk about it." "thanks, thanks!" Liu Yijun thanked him again and again. "Brother Ye, our husband and wife owe you favor for this matter. Dont worry. In our eyes, our daughter is the biggest. We are willing to lose everything we have now. So, if you want something, but It doesn''t hurt to say." Lin Qianyi looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t want anything, oh yes, if there is, is there any kind of more powerful heaven and earth spiritual creatures that can improve the realm?" "Hahaha! Of course of course! You give me one day, we have a 500,000-year-old Nine Cloud Dew in the Temple of the Underworld, which is the best heaven and earth spiritual thing for refining and upgrading cultivation. I will bring it for you tomorrow!" Ye Tianyi smiled and took a fist: "Thank you, thank you." "It''s okay! These are all trivial things! Ruoruo''s things, please bother." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I''ll go over now, it''s a trivial matter." "Now? The Heavenly Palace is staring at you. It''s a bit wrong to go to Linglonghai now." "What''s the matter? I just want to go in with the two seniors casually." "Well, that''s fine too!" Then Ye Tianyi came to Linglong Sea. Lin Ruoruo sat by the lake in a daze. She is innocent, she is not stupid. In fact, she can probably guess something from what Liu Yijun just said and her behavior. Lin Ruoruo''s heart is also extremely complicated. Is she... her biological mother? why? Why did she have to meet her biological mother again? She didn''t know what she was feeling. Lin Ruoruo just wanted to stay quietly beside Ye Tianyi, her biological parents, she didn''t think about it. Because she felt that if she could be thrown away, she really didn''t like it very much. She blames. but What if it is really her biological mother... She really didn''t know how to do it. Puff- Lin Ruoruo''s little hand threw the pebbles into the lake, splashing a splash of water. "What do you want?" A voice suddenly came from behind her. "Ah...Master." Lin Ruoruo quickly stood up. Ye Tianyi was no longer disguised. Lin Ruoruo lowered her head and stood in front of Ye Tianyi rubbing her skirt. "No, I didn''t think about anything." "sit." Ye Tianyi smiled, and then took her to sit on the lawn. "I seem to see..." "what?" Lin Ruoruo looked up at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Master, what did you see?" Lin Ruoruo blinked. The two of them sat face to face. "I seem to see... your white inside. UU Reading " Ye Tianyi''s eyes looked straight. Lin Ruoruo:? ? ? "what" She screamed shyly, put her legs down and pressed her skirt down, her blushing seemed to be dripping with blood. "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi laughed. I really saw it. She just sat there with her knees bent, so Ye Tianyi could still see clearly. "Master is necrotic..." Lin Ruoruo made a faint voice with her hair down. Chapter 1721： Complete treasure map Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! For a girl with a particularly thin-skinned skin, this kind of can''t stand it! Don''t say this, even if she and Ye Tianyi had **** before, and then Ye Tianyi came back like this, her shyness would definitely be about the same as now. "Well, I won''t tease you." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Master... Are you okay?" Lin Ruoruo asked in a low voice. Did not dare to look up at Ye Tianyi. Still shy. "I must be fine, but Ruoruo you?" "what?" Lin Ruoruo looked up at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Have your parents come to you?" Lin Ruoruo bit her lip slightly when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "I... don''t know if it''s..." "Actually you know what they are, you just don''t know how to face it." Lin Ruoruo lowered her head, rubbing her skirt at a loss with her small hands. "I have contacted them too." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah...Did they find the young master?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, what do you think?" "If you don''t know." Lin Ruoruo shook his head. "First, you shouldn''t be ready, because after all, you don''t have any feelings with them. Except for the so-called blood relationship, it will make you feel extra strange." "Second, you will feel blamed on them, and blame them on why they left you." "Third, you don''t know what you should do even if you follow them." Lin Ruoruo nodded gently. Then Ye Tianyi told Lin Ruoruo about the matter. "Girl, there are no parents in this world who dont love their children. Even if your parents are unqualified, you will always love your children. In some choices, your children will definitely take the first place. Besides, your parents are the kind of people who love you extraordinarily." Ye Tianyi stayed by her side, rubbed her hair gently, and said: "These years, they have not stopped looking for you. Your parents know that they have left you behind, so they actually dare not face it. Yes, thats why I came to talk to you, but to be honest, they didnt do anything wrong." Lin Ruoruo bit her lip. "You think, in that case, what can they do? Take you to death with you? It seems they can only do this." Lin Ruoruo lowered his head. "I know" Ye Tianyi then stood up, and Lin Ruoruo also stood up with Ye Tianyi. "They love you. They dont dare to see you now and they are taking care of your feelings. Try it. Although you dont have feelings, you are a family after all. They love you enough, and you can feel it slowly Its their love for you." Lin Ruoruo gave a soft "um". "Where are they over there, why don''t you go there?" Ye Tianyi pointed in a direction. "Young Master..." She looked up at Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at Lin Ruoruo. "Young Master, don''t you want Ruoruo?" Lin Ruoruo''s big eyes were red. "Fool, how could I not want you." Ye Tianyi smiled and pinched her cheek. "In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, even if it is for your beauty, I am not willing not to want you." "But... but the young master said before..." "I mean, I can''t be with you every day. It''s always the two of us. You also need someone to accompany you, and you also need to have love from others, not to mention your biological parents. Of course, I will definitely Im always with you, and its not that I dont see each other, right? Sometimes you just think Im going to practice, and youll be back in a few days." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Lin Ruoruo nodded vigorously. "Hmm!" "Okay, go ahead." the other side "Husband, do you think your daughter will blame us?" Liu Yijun looked at Lin Qianyi worriedly. "I don''t know, hey, we left her anyway." Lin Qianyi is also panicking now. "I hope Little Brother Ye can help us..." At this moment, Lin Ruoruo walked towards this side at a loss. They looked up and saw Ye Tianyi, who was not far behind Lin Ruoruo, raising his hand to give a thumbs up! The meaning is very clear, and it''s done. They showed expressions of surprise. Lin Ruoruo walked in front of them and lowered his head. "If... Ruoruo." Liu Yijun raised her hand to hug her, or wanted to hold her hand, but didn''t know if it was right, she held it in the air and put it down again. "Dad... Mom." Lin Ruoruo yelled softly. At that moment, the two trembled suddenly. Liu Yijun''s tears couldn''t help but flowed down. "daughter" She couldn''t help but hugged Lin Ruoruo and started crying. Lin Ruoruo and them formally recognized each other, except that it would take some time for a slow-heat type like Lin Ruoruo, so they were even quite strange when they were together. But for the two parents, they are satisfied enough. It''s really enough. The rest of them get along with each other slowly and their feelings slowly improve. That''s really enough. And Lin Qianyi also thoroughly understood the matter of the law of soul. No, right now, Ye Tianyi, Lin Qianyi and Lantian Chao are discussing what the three of them are in the same room. "Brother Ye, we have already said our opinions, what do you think?" Lantian asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I don''t think there is any problem, so let''s do it like this." "Well, that''s it. Let Linglonghai and Hades Temple go in together first. If there is any problem, we will spread the news." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That... Brother Ye, this parchment scroll..." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and three parchment scrolls floated in the air. Originally he gave Lan Bingxin one, and then the one with Lan Bingxin she gave Ye Tianyi all. They looked over. really! It''s too cruel. "So..." Lin Qian also stretched out his hand, and the last piece of parchment scroll also appeared in his hand. At the moment when all four parchment scrolls appeared, UU reading all four were trembling! They seemed to have some traction between them. They floated to the same height, and then appeared in four directions, and there seemed to be a force to gather them. The four pieces merged slowly... When the four pieces merged together, an exaggerated heaven and earth vision appeared above the entire Linglong Sea. However, after seeing this powerful vision of heaven and earth, everyone did not know where it came from. I don''t even know what it means. The four treasure maps fell on the ground. Lantian walked over and picked it up, looking at the treasure map that had been fully presented here. The law of the soul is here! Chapter 1722： Soul space Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Originally, these four parchment scrolls had their own patterns. They also remembered what the original pattern looked like. However, when four pieces of parchment were rolled into one, the pattern on it was completely changed! It became a new pattern. The three stood there, looking at the parchment scroll in the middle. Seeing where they are going in the end, there is a bright light there. Obviously, there is their final destination! Of course, it is hard to say whether this is the final destination! Because maybe after you go there, there is something there, and if you find that thing, the picture on the parchment scroll will change again! "Where is this place?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. Lan Lan Chao and Lin Qianyi looked at the parchment scroll carefully. "This location..." They thought for a while, and then Lan Lan said, "It really takes time to determine thoroughly. The approximate location should be determined, but its hard to say about the precise location, because the parchment scroll may be tens of thousands of years ago. The topography, everything has changed a lot." "But the approximate location should be in Jiuchongling?" Lin Qian also said. "It''s almost Jiuchongling. Jiuchongling has a long history. The neighborhood is more complicated. If the soul law is near Jiuchongling, it seems to be reasonable." Lantian nodded and said. "Well, indeed, it is estimated that there is some special power guarding it, otherwise, even in Jiuzhongling, no one should have discovered a special point for tens of thousands of years. Maybe you can find something with this parchment scroll. ." Lin Qianyi said: "It really doesn''t work. Let''s go and take a look. After we have determined something thoroughly, we will spread the news and let the two major forces or the whole world go together." "I think it''s fine, brother Ye, how about you?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "I can do it!" "Okay! Then the three of us will take a look at the position guided by this parchment scroll." "Row!" "Go now!" It''s easy to be exposed if there are many people. There are only three of them, and they are not in crowded places, so it is difficult to be found! Above the void, the three of them stepped on a flying monster and galloped in one direction. "This Jiuzhongling is a special place in Jiuzhongtian. There are a total of nine mountain ranges, stretching for thousands of miles! The terrain is intricate, and there are a large number of powerful monsters inside. When I got there, I couldn''t even fly. In fact, I found something wrong with Jiuzhongling a long time ago." Lantian continued: "So, for so many years, in fact, we have organized a large number of powerful people to explore Jiuzhongling many times, and we have indeed explored a lot of areas, even almost the entire Jiuzhongling has been explored, and we have not found anything special. In places, including until now, I dont know why the strong in Jiuzhongling can''t fly." "At one time, some people felt that the law of the soul might still be in Jiuzhongling." "It''s just that, so many times of exploration over the years, nothing was found, so I completely gave up. Now I think about it, maybe it''s really there, just need this parchment scroll! Maybe this parchment scroll is the key What?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It should be the key. The ancestors explored Jiuzhongling and felt that the law of soul is here. They wanted to try their luck and find their location without the help of parchment scrolls. Anyway, they think that parchment scrolls are also maps. What is marked is a place that can be found without the help of a parchment scroll, but it really deserves to need a key." "It''s coming soon, is there any reaction to the parchment scroll?" Lin Qianyi asked. Ye Tianyi took out the parchment scroll. "Flashing." Ye Tianyi said. That''s right! At this moment, the parchment scroll was flashing. "There is a force." Ye Tianyi said. brush- Then the parchment roll rose into the air, floating in the air by itself. brush- In the next second, the parchment roll rushed towards Jiuchongling at a faster speed. The three of them frowned! "go!" Whoosh Then they left the monster beast and caught up with the parchment scroll faster! Probably chased like this for nearly three hours... Three people landed! On the ground in front, a roll of parchment fell on the ground, and a cave appeared in front of them. "Here?" They looked at this cave in amazement as if there was no special cave. "No, it stands to reason that if it was in this cave, it should have been discovered a long time ago? Although this place is not small, a cave is still very eye-catching, and in so many years, someone has always seen it. Did you find anything unusual?" "Go in and take a look." "Wait a minute, I will record the location." Lin Qianyi then took out an instrument, and when it was taken out, his brows wrinkled. "Strange, no internet??" "What? Is there no internet?" Lantian moved towards. "It''s weird. I haven''t encountered such a situation in so many years before. I remember so many people and so many forces have not come to Jiuzhongling without a network for so many years, right? Our Jiuzhongtian network coverage is still very powerful. ." The blue sky leads the way. "It''s true! Wait a minute, I''ll try this! See where we are!" Then Lin Qian also took out a compass. "not good!" He frowned! "what''s happenin?" "We are not in the Nine Heavens." "what?" They showed surprised expressions. "You mean, we left the nine heavens? How many heavens is that?" "It''s not any single heaven. Our current position is an independent space. I don''t know where it is." Lin Qian also frowned tightly. "Meaning, we entered Jiuzhongling, but maybe because of this map, we didn''t realize that we had entered an independent space in Jiuzhongling." Ye Tianyi said. "It should be so! That''s why, UU reading www.ukanshu.com for so many years, no one has found something wrong in Jiuzhongling. Even if we didn''t even find it, we were not in Jiuzhongling anymore. And entering another space, it seems that only through this map can you find this place." Lantian sighed towards him. Ye Tianyi glanced, then kicked a stone into the cave, and then there was no sound. "Go in and have a look!" Lin Qianyi then took the lead and walked into the cave. When they walked into the cave, there was nothing special at first. They walked, they saw the light ahead, and when they passed the light, the scene before them opened their mouths. Ahead is a beautiful grassland! It seems that there is nothing wrong, but this heaven... Nine suns! Chapter 1723： 2 days later... Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! This place, when you come in, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! But if you look at it yourself, you will find that nothing is right! In the sky, nine suns! In addition to the nine suns, there are scattered islands floating in the sky in very high places in the sky! To be honest, such a scene is a bit like a scene in a science fiction movie! Although there are islands of heaven in some places, this is just to give them a different feeling. Very mysterious! "Is it possible that this is where the law of the soul lies?" Lin Qian also groaned. They did not continue walking inside. "It should be, it looks like it should be an independent world, Sect Master Lin, do you think this is the space that supports the underworld?" "It shouldn''t be so." Lin Qianyi meditated: "I think its more like a small world. Dont forget that the parchment scroll of the law of soul is made by man. Therefore, this small world may also be made by that person, including the soul. The position of the law, I think, in fact, this place should be more like the positioning of the ruins of the strong?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I think it''s the same." "But... who can have this ability and get the law of the soul but don''t want it to be found by future generations?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "On this issue, there are actually a lot of discussions on the mainland. There are two opinions. One is what Sect Master Lin said. This is what he created, and why not? Maybe his time is running out. It doesn''t make any sense to get it." "The second way of saying that is that he can''t get it! Although he knows the law of the soul is here, but he can''t get it, then he chooses to use this method and wait for the follow-up person to get it, but there is another possibility, that is Before the person who created the parchment scroll, another person created the world!" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "What do you say?" Ye Tianyi asked. Lin Qian also glanced forward with Lantian. "My instinct tells me that this should be a dangerous place to the extreme. If this place was created by the ancestors, but the person who created the parchment scroll found that they could not get it, if you use this method to show the younger generations, you can only say that it is very Horrible! I think this should be the most terrifying possibility. After all, the means to create this level of parchment scroll can show that that person is definitely a very tyrannical existence." "My suggestion... spread it out." Lin Qian also said. They are all extremely experienced powerhouses. They really feel bad in their hearts when they see such a scene! The visual impact on them was too great. Moreover, they thought that in case the person who created the parchment scroll was not the one who created this space, he was also a latecomer, and such a person could not get the law of the soul, that would be too dangerous. Moreover, why didn''t he spread the news at the time? Instead, he created the parchment scroll to spread the world? Is it because he has no time? "What do you mean?" Lin Qian also looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, it''s all right." In fact, Ye Tianyi does all right! However, Ye Tianyi is indeed more inclined to have as many people as possible! In this case, it is indeed more secure! Because there are too many dead ghosts. "Okay! Let''s go back then." They then return the same way! Soon after This news spread directly to the underworld, shocking the entire continent! "Fuck! Have you heard that? The Temple of Underworld and Linglonghai have gathered four parchment scrolls of the Law of Soul. They have discovered the independent space where the Law of Soul is located." "Of course I heard about the news released by the two top powers at the same time." "It''s just that I''m curious, why did they spread the news? Isn''t it okay for their two forces to sneak in?" "It can only be said that they have been there, have seen it, it is too dangerous?" "It seems so." "..." Then, all capable people gathered in the nine heavens! Some people from the Eighth Heaven also came to the Nineth Heaven at any cost. Including the Seventh Heaven. Originally, many people had killed enough people, and they had enough Pluto points, but they didn''t want to go to the Nineth Heaven, but now, they have a reason to go to the Nineth Heaven! The law of the soul! Although their realm is not that high, isn''t this kind of stuff just about chance? What if it happened to them? However, there are still relatively few such people. After all, if you want to go to Jiuzhongtian, it''s really not that simple. More people are from the Nine Heavens! A person with a pure Nine Heavens is actually enough! ... "What? They gathered?" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed slightly to sit on the seat above the hall. "Yes! The news has spread!" "Bastard! I just said why this Underworld Temple is inexplicably helping Linglonghai. It turned out not only because of the Emperor Palace." Huang Tianbo understands! Moreover, that Ye Tianyi had a parchment scroll in his hand! Therefore, this is why Linglonghai wants to protect the girl, including possibly cooperating with Ye Tianyi to let him run out! I figured it out! "Sect Master, now the bigger thing is the Law of Soul, and we can only let go of grievances and grievances. If we get the Law of Soul, then our Heavenly Palace will be able to look down upon the Nine Heavens." Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed slightly! Wait! "That said, Ye Tianyi will definitely go." "That must be!" "Humph!" Huang Tianbo clenched his fists! "Then, on the contrary, it is still good news. It''s really difficult for him to keep hiding, but if we go to the place where the soul law is together, then... isn''t there too much opportunity to kill him?" "Yes!" "It''s just... the old man is a little curious, why do they spread the news?" Another old man said; "The reason is very simpleThey are afraid!" "The Law of the Soul has always been the greatest treasure in our underworld, but everyone knows that it is easy to get this treasure? They need to replace the dead ghosts, countless dead ghosts! In order to increase their chances of survival, although chance depends on luck, However, in the face of absolute strength, it is not so easy for those with a low level to survive." "It looks like this should be the case, when?" "Two days later! All those who want to go will gather in Huangtianzhiyuan outside Jiuzhongling, and they will take everyone to the place where the law of soul is." "Jiuzhongling... really is in Jiuzhongling!" "..." Two days passed. Ye Tianyi refined the heaven and earth spirits given by Lin Qianyi in the Time Spirit Tool, and his realm had reached the third level of the Three Soul Realm! Chapter 1724： Re-enter the soul space Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! And today, everyone has gathered in the land of Huang Tian! This is actually a very large, very large plain. Its also because its a plain, its easy to see everyone, and its very close to Jiuchongling, so I chose here! In two days, enough people from all over the world came here. Those who dare to come here are definitely not the generals! Even if there is that kind of state, it is really not high, and if you want to come and try your luck, it won''t be too much! Because they know in their hearts that their chances of surviving are almost zero! It''s just that they really don''t have much obsession to survive. Maybe they don''t have family members. Maybe they think it''s meaningless to live like this, or they want revenge, but they really don''t have enough strength and they can only rely on great opportunities. Ye Tianyi walked here with Lan Bingxin! Of course Lin Ruoruo did not come, nor did Liu Yijun, but Lin Qian did. Then the Emperor Palace waits for the nine heavens, eight heavens, all your sects that can be named, the strong are basically here! Except for some people who really don''t want to die, don''t want to take risks, or think that this life is enough, they didn''t come! But there are a group of people, and these people are very, very powerful. The reason for this group of people is very simple! They are too ridiculous, their realm is high enough, they have lived too long, too long, so their life span is almost at the end! Maybe thousands of years, maybe hundreds of years. But for this kind of character, is thousands of years long? Not counting! And they basically don''t have any hope of being promoted to increase their lifespan in their entire life! Of course, this time is an opportunity! Rather than stay alive for too long, it''s better to take the risk and give it a try. If you die, you will die, otherwise it won''t take long to live. "so many people." Ye Tianyi glanced among the countless crowds. This person has to be millions, right? "It is not uncommon for the Law of Soul to attract so many people, and there is not necessarily only the Law of Soul." Lan Bingxin said. Ye Tianyi knows, but it''s too exaggerated, right? Ye Tianyi did not specifically follow the people from Linglong Sea or the Temple of Underworld, but came with Lan Bingxin. Lan Bingxin was still wearing a veil. Even if Ye Tianyi appeared in such a crowd, it would be difficult to find out. Him. Time is not much, there are still ten days. Ten days, in this small world of the law of the soul, it should be the same, right? Ye Tianyi is now at the third level of the Three Soul Realm, and the realm outside is still the Celestial God Realm. The realm raised here should be improved when he goes out, and I don''t know if it will bring the realm higher. Not important anymore! The important thing is that now Ye Tianyi can take some things out here, and if he is lucky enough to get the law, that would be great! Fortunately, the system can be used here, otherwise, the external spirit weapons, including the power law of Ye Tianyi, will not be used, it is really dangerous. "What about the kid? See it again?" At a certain location, the powerhouses of the Emperor''s Palace gathered together. The first thing Huang Tianbo did when he came here was to look for Ye Tianyi. Regardless of whether he can do it or not, he feels a lot more at ease when he finds him. "Sect Master, there are too many people. I don''t think we should start screaming. Even if we find a chance to kill that kid, we can''t go looking for it with a big fanfare. That kid is not easy, it is always possible to meet! If it is too arrogant, It''s really not easy for him to hide it deliberately." Huang Tianbo clenched his fists and nodded. "Everyone! Time is almost up!" Lantian Zhao, standing at the forefront, glanced at the crowd, and then said: "That''s it. We gathered four parchment scrolls and put them together to form a complete map. Following the map, we enter Jiuzhongling, and we will know what ghosts are like. I feel that I have entered an independent world, this world has been separated from the Nine Heavens, and I dont even know how to enter!" Then he continued: "That is definitely the ability of this map. Otherwise, we have explored Jiuzhongling many times over the years, and we would have discovered it a long time ago. Don''t panic everyone. There is no special place, just say The signal is gone!" Lantian Chao continued: "After entering that space, we continue to walk, and we will find a cave. This cave is not in Jiuchongling, but in that independent space. After passing through the cave, we have entered a real sense. The small world, that small world is not simple. I took a look at that time and felt that it should be the world where the law of the soul is." "Is there anything special?" A strong man asked. "Of course there are special places, but the details are not clear, because at that time the deity and the **** of the gods did not take a step, just took a look outside and then came back! As you think, this news is of course of course us. Embezzlement is the best, but because there may be too dangerous, after all, there are more people and more power, and more people are still good. As for who the final law falls in, then it depends on fate, how?" Lantian asked. "no problem!" "Okay! That''s it!" Lan Lan Chao nodded: "After entering, no one knows what will happen inside. Before discovering the law of the soul, what I hope is that all the strong, the major forces can best unite and minimize unnecessary casualties. !" Everyone nodded. "That''s good! Go!" The map flew, and millions of people followed the map and galloped away. Soon, they came to the entrance of the cave again. Too many people! The entrance of the cave is too small for so many people! But, everyone will not say that you are squeezing it in! Just now, the blue sky said that the world is the only way to go through this cave! Regardless of whether you go in early or late, it doesn''t make any sense, everyone will definitely wait! And the more dangerous you are in front, isnt it? So no one is crowded. There was a line ten meters wide. I don''t know how long the crowds are. "Everyone! Then Linglong Sea and Underworld Temple will take the lead to enter this cave!" Lantian finished speaking, and then walked in! Everyone walked into the cave in an orderly manner. It was a long time before it was Ye Tianyi and Lan Bingxin''s turn. UU Reading The entrance... Ye Tianyi''s footsteps stopped, and everyone behind him skipped Ye Tianyi and walked in. "what''s happenin?" Lan Bing gave Ye Tianyi a puzzled look. Ye Tianyi looked at a position next to him. If Ye Tianyi remembers correctly, he came here once two days ago. At that time, he kicked a stone into the cave. Isn''t it the stone you see now? It seems to be this location, it seems to be this... How could it appear in the same place again? misremembered? Or is it... there is a force to restore this place to its original state? Chapter 1725： Wolf Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! It''s weird! Mainly, two days ago, Ye Tianyi was indeed unintentional! He kicked the stone in purely to see if it would trigger anything when the stone entered the entrance of the cave, or if there was any invisible danger at the entrance of the cave! That was Ye Tianyi''s idea. Today, Ye Tianyi suddenly noticed this again. "It should be a mistake. Hundreds of thousands of people have walked ahead, and it seems that there is nothing to kick and kick." Ye Tianyi thought. "It''s okay." Then Ye Tianyi shook his head and said to Lan Bingxin. "Ok." Lan Bingxin didn''t think much, and walked in with Ye Tianyi. After passing through that cave, nothing was wrong, all of them came to that small world! Nothing different from Ye Tianyi''s impression! It is still the grassland, there are still nine suns, and there are still many islands floating in the sky. These islands are floating in a mess, just like those meteorites in the universe. It is also for this reason that people have a particularly oppressive feeling about this place. Everyone came here and looked around. No one goes very far. "Is this the soul space?" "It does not look simple. It feels a bit like the ruins of a strong man. The surrounding heaven and earth are very powerful and somewhat exaggerated. What do the nine suns above the void mean? There are so many islands floating above the void. What does it mean?" "At present, it seems that there is no special place, and the temperature of the nine suns does not feel any special. It is like the temperature of only one sun, I don''t understand." "..." The first thing these people come here is to look at everything here. "Where to go?" Many strong people are discussing something. Except for the entrance at the back, all other directions are empty, and where to go has become a problem. "Why... go to the island above and see if you have any clues?" What seems to be different now is these intricate floating islands and nine suns. "Ok." The strong ones all have the ability to fly. Although they are very high, they are not incapable of flying. Subsequently, a large number of strong men stepped onto the void one after another. "This small world shouldn''t be created by itself. It should be created by itself. Since it is created, it is man-made. Although I don''t know why someone got the law of the soul but put it here, Its not for your own use, but there is always a reason. If you dont think about it, the simplest conclusion you can get is..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "In fact, it can be regarded as the ruins of a strong man, with many dangerous levels. After passing through one level after another, the last place he went to may be the location of the law of the soul!" "It feels right." Lan Bing said in his heart. "But, since it is the place where the law of the soul is, there must be something related to the soul, right? Or the power of the law of the soul, do you know what the power of the law of the soul is?" Ye Tianyi asked Lan Bingxin. Just think about it, the law of the soul, as the name suggests, must have something to do with the soul! The effect is...can condense the soul? Let the dead body regenerate the soul to restore life? Or, what else? The word soul covers a little too much. "This...to be honest, there are very few records about the laws of the soul in ancient books, and they are just some of the effects that are speculated. What the specifics are really unknown, maybe it is the superficial meaning, the soul... but what can be derived from it? For special effects... I dont understand." Lan Bingxin shook his head. I always feel that the card or everything here is closely related to the law of the soul. When you know the effect of the law of the soul, maybe there are some things you can get through more easily. boom-- At this moment, the huge movement above the void attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone raised their heads! I saw that the nine suns at this moment suddenly turned into a fort-like power, frantically bombing the strong above the void. The power of these fireballs looks great, and it seems to be able to lock those people above the void. "what--" Someone was blasted, screamed and was blasted down directly, smashing a big hole in the ground. Some were hard covered in blood and crawled out in scorched black, while others never crawled out again. Some powerful fireballs blasted the crowds, and in an instant, millions of people blasted away. Everything came quickly and went quickly, "what happened?" Everyone looked at each other. "Could it be that the mechanism was triggered?" Against the blue sky, Lin Qian and others fell. "There shouldn''t be! It should be those forces attacking us autonomously." Blue Sky frowned tightly. "Has this already begun?" All of them became vigilant. "Be careful, everyone spread out!" A strong man shouted. So crowded, if the nine suns continue to explode with great power, they will be crowded and too dangerous. At this moment, at the front of all the crowd, a figure slowly walked over! "what?" Their eyes looked at the figure who came by. This is a wolf! His body was black and blue, his body was burning with a blue flame, and his body was about five meters in size! The most terrifying thing is its eyes! The eyes of this wolf are extremely deep! Not quite right! This wolf came over and brought great pressure to everyone! I don''t know if it was the wolf or they were in such an environment. "I am the guardian of the soul space. Above the void, I cannot go." The wolf stood in front of everyone, his front paws moved slightly and made a low voice. "I''m really sorry!" Someone bowed! "Guardian..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Could it be the mount of the top boss who created this soul space? Ye Tianyi took a look at the pupil of the common people. I''m dangling! All question marks! Ye Tianyi has not encountered a situation that cannot be detected by detection! That realm may have reached the eighth stage or above of the Primordial God King Realm, right? "This is the soul space where the laws of the soul are located. Next, you will experience many levels. Those who survive are qualified to explore more mysterious areas." The wolf said again. Obviously, everyone also thinks that this wolf is the mount of a certain top boss. As for the life span, it should start at least 100,000 years. "Is the law of the soul at the deepest point?" Someone asked. "The law of the soul is in front of you or anywhere." After speaking, the wolf disappeared into a puff of black smoke. yipil Chapter 1726： 7 souls and 3 souls Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Is the law of the soul in front of you or anywhere? Those of them were thinking carefully. What does this mean? "It seems that the guardian of the soul space means that everything around us has the power of the law of the soul, including the dangers and levels we may experience next, which are all controlled by the law of the soul, so the soul Laws are everywhere around us." A strong man said. "It seems that there is no problem. In a place where the Law of the Soul is stored, some dangers are filled with the powerful power brought by the Law of the Soul. It is only reasonable, but everyone, do you know the general power of the Law of the Soul?" "Like the law of power, it''s very clear and can increase tremendous power, and the law of soul... To be honest, there are various interpretations of the meaning of the word soul, and the specific effect is really not clear. " "Then we are now... are we going to move forward?" "..." They looked ahead, and there was an arrow on the grass where the wolf disappeared, and the direction of this arrow was straight ahead. Obviously, just let them go forward. "Will that... this is inducing us? Actually, going forward is a mistake?" Some people think this is possible. "Now this idea doesn''t make much sense, or someone can go in other directions if they have special ideas, but for now, I feel that going forward should be the best choice for the problem." "Okay everyone, then let''s go forward!" Then, millions of powerhouses walked forward. "It always feels like so many people will die a lot in a short time." Ye Tianyi groaned. There are too many people, there are only a few things. God knows how many millions of people die here. Lan Bingxin said, "You must die a lot, don''t you plan to follow someone?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I''ll be alone, there is no special surprise following the crowd, but you, not following the strong man in Linglong Sea?" Lan Bingxin shook his head and said, "No, it''s all the same." "Or...you are in love with me?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth turned slightly to look at her. Lan Bingxin; "..." "Ye Gongzi, you are joking." "Look..." Ye Tianyi walked forward and said, "First, I''m so handsome, second, I''m so good, and third, you''ve always followed me. You have followed me because you thought I had a parchment scroll, but now , You are still following me, what about me? It''s nothing more than showing my beauty and even right?" Lan Bingxin: "..." Something is wrong, something is wrong! This person became shameless. From the time when he was involved in the Emperor Chang''an incident, Lan Bingxin felt that this person was restless and absolutely dishonest. As expected, you see, before, they were pretty serious, why are they so nasty now? "No, I just don''t think it''s necessary. There are so many people, there are top-notch powerhouses next to me, and my own strength is good, so I don''t need to worry about it. "What''s the key reason?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Maybe more because of you." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "How to say?" "Ye Gongzi got two parchment scrolls inexplicably. Because of the appearance of Ye Gongzi, the soul space that is expected to be discovered in thousands of years and tens of thousands of years has appeared. So I think... Ye Gongzi is a collection. For those who are lucky in the world, luck is still very important in the martial arts world, so I think it would be better to follow you!" "And... I always think Ye Gongzi may know a little bit about here, maybe not much, but maybe a little bit." Then Lan Bingxin continued: "Of course, if Young Master Ye is disgusted, then the little girl will walk away." Ye Tianyi glanced at her. Damn it! What a smart woman. but Although Ye Tianyi himself thinks that his luck is still awesome, but... He really doesn''t understand. "Then you are not afraid that you made the wrong bet?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I think there is no consequence even if you make the wrong bet? Anyway, everyone is at a loss for everything here, no clue, it''s all the same, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "You think it''s okay if this is the case, but I have to say in advance, I really don''t have anything special, and I really don''t understand this." "Then it''s good to be with friends." Lan Bing said in his heart. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Me too, with a big beautiful woman, if you encounter that kind of mortal state, maybe before dying, the big beautiful woman can satisfy me for a while, it''s not a waste of life." Lan Bingxin: "..." "So Ye Gongzi used to pretend to be a gentleman?" Lan Bingxin looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "You mean I''m a hypocrite?" "No, no, that''s not the meaning, the wrong word is used, it''s serious." Lan Bingxin said. "That''s fine." The two of them were chatting, and followed a large number of people to the front. For Ye Tianyi, its actually a kind of comfort to be accompanied by a beautiful MM during such an adventure. Its quite comfortable. Of course, besides that, Ye Tianyi has no other ideas. Even if you want to have it, you can''t have it, right? Soon, all of them came to a huge venue. There is still the grassland behind here, but in front of it, the enchantment that has blocked everything is completely sealed off! "this is" They looked at a total of ten huge beams of light ahead! It looks like ten teleportation arrays. "This is... three souls and seven souls and ten roads, isn''t it?" "Three souls, heavenly souls, earth souls and life souls, seven souls, one soul swallows the thief, two souls corpse dogs, three souls to eliminate filth, four souls stinky lungs, five souls bird Yin, six souls flying poison, seven souls Fu Shi Of course, it is also said that one soul is heavenly, two souls are wise, three are power, four are power, five are central, six are essence, and seven are English. UU Reading " Someone said. For these theoretical, these strong people are quite understanding. "Don''t forget, there is also a saying that the seven souls correspond to happiness, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil, and desire at the same time. I really need to see how it is." "And the three souls and seven souls are actually the souls in the true sense when they are combined? So, these three souls and seven souls are actually the true meaning of the soul space, right?" "So, what we have to experience next is actually the training of three souls and seven souls, right?" "..." Those people are guessing. At this moment, ten huge beams of light moved in front of them, and they were gathering together! Everyone kept backing away, pulling away. Chapter 1727： 1Pak Swallow Thief Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The ten beams of light representing the three souls and seven souls converge and appear there! And what it feels for them right now is... Go in! And entering here means that you have truly entered the soul space. To be reasonable, they should basically have entered the ruins of the strong or the strong, right? This soul space does have the feeling of the ruins of the strong. In fact, if you regard this as the ruins of the strong, then you can probably adapt better. "What do you mean? The channels of the three souls and seven souls are merged together. In other words, there is only one way to go now, right?" "Either one word, everyone can be together." If you think about it this way, you can actually feel more secure, right? "Everyone, then there is nothing to entangle with now, let''s go in." The large group of people in the front must be the top forces of the Nine Heavens. They took the lead, and then entered the huge beam of light one after another. Countless people also walked in one after another! "Miss, the lord wants you to be with us." An old man found Lan Bingxin and said. "It''s okay, I''m with Ye Gongzi, let my father rest assured!" Lan Bingxin said. "This" He glanced at Ye Tianyi next to him, and then nodded: "Alright! The young lady and the little brother Ye must be careful! Don''t be reckless in the event, let alone take the lead. With so many people, even for your own safety, Treat them as cannon fodder and don''t be reckless!" "Yes, I know!" Then the old man walked away. "I''m afraid the cannon fodder is useless." Ye Tianyi said. Then he and Lan Bingxin also walked in along the crowd. When they walked in, it was a huge, pure white space! Everyone is trapped in this pure white space! Everything in the distance is white, the feet are also white, and even the sky is white. "What does it mean?" I thought that after they came in, they would go directly to a place of trial, but this... doesn''t look like a place of trial. Soon, everyone came. Everyone gathers here. Just at this time. Brush One left and one right, two rows of gates, three on the left and seven on the right. The color and even the appearance of the door are different! When every gate appeared, there was a kind of red, blue, black, or purple mist emerging from the periphery of the gate. It looks pretty gloomy. And words appeared on each door. The three doors on the left, the soul of heaven, the soul of earth, and the soul of life! The seven doors on the right are Qipu. A row of words gradually appeared above the void. [Those who pass the Three Souls and Seven Souls and Ten Paths can compete for the Law of Souls]. The second sentence. [Ten tests, everyone can enter in any order]. It only takes two sentences, and they will fully understand. "Ten trials, enter in any order, complete the ten trials, have a chance to get the law of soul, and the law of soul is competition..." It''s actually very clear! That is to say, among so many people, although many people may die, many people will survive, and these people have passed the ten tests and then competed for the law of the soul! Anyway, in the end only one person can get the law of the soul! That''s it! It seems very reasonable. Everyone looked around! Three souls and seven souls, the specific content of the trial is unknown. Then another sentence appeared. [There may be important information or items in each level, please work hard to find it]. Those people looked at this sentence. "Meaning, there are some treasures here too?" Someone guessed. "It may be. According to this statement, what we are looking for here is still quite important. Will it have something to do with the law of the soul?" "It''s definitely related. I think this may be the key. Will it be particularly useful when you finally compete for the Soul Law after clearing ten levels?" "But I didn''t say what it was..." "..." "Everyone, either, all of us enter one together, or we enter separately. It is estimated that we will come here and choose another level when we are done. Then we can tell each other what is in a certain level. In this case The deity feels better, better for everyone!" A strong man nodded; "Yes, and we are not very crowded here. There are so many people and so many people together. In fact, they are all the same. When we come out to transmit information to each other, this is the best." "Well, that''s it. Everyone, let''s randomly choose the level to enter. In this case, it is good for others and good for ourselves. At least we have to pass ten levels, and then we will compete later. Everyone, choose." "..." Here, one-third of the number of people who came in organized, in fact, more came from individuals, no, more of them came in twos and threes. In fact, they will follow more of the characters they think are great! But there are too many powerful roles, and it is impossible for all of these people to enter the same door. With so many people, everyone can be separated relatively evenly. Of course, there may be fewer people entering the Three Souls. After all, it may subconsciously feel that the three souls and seven soul may be more difficult than the test! Seven and three, shouldn''t it be reasonable that the smaller the number, the more dangerous it is? It might be so. "Where are you going." Ye Tianyi glanced, watching these people''s movements, he was choosing. Try the water first. Then Ye Tianyi walked towards the door of Yipo. Countless people have gathered at the door! Lan Bingxin also walked over with Ye Tianyi. "There are several theories about the thief of a soul. One represents the immunity of the body. Of course, this seems a bit unimaginable to have anything to do with today. Then I feel that it is more likely to be the second one. The one represents the immunity of the body. With fear, I suspect that after entering, there may be trials related to peoples fears." An old man said. "Fear is okay. Everyone at UU Reading is already a top powerhouse, what else can I fear in my heart?" "Go in!" Click One person pushed open the huge gate, the black mist filled it, and then they walked in one after another! Others went to other places, Ye Tianyi and Lan Bingxin also entered the door of Yipu! brush- The light flashed, and the eyes brightened. All of them appeared in an environment like a desolate pile of rocks. The surrounding light is a little dim. The key is that everyone is here, too many to count, what is there to fear? Chapter 1728： Die with one touch Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! At first, Ye Tianyi thought, if this is a test of fear, then what is going on is that you are alone, right? But everyone has come to such a place, which obviously shouldn''t be a test of fear. "Everyone, be careful! Be vigilant." Someone yelled. Everyone gathers here, and no one is walking around! The light is not very good. Some warriors released light attributes to illuminate all the surrounding areas. "Should we go forward or do we?" Someone asked. "Can''t go! There are enchantments around here! All of us can only move within this range, it looks like we are trapped!" Some people walked forward, and then tested the invisible barrier. "I''ll try!" After an old man finished speaking, a burst of red light burst out from his body, lighting up all around him. The light flickered, and they could see the invisible barrier clearly through the red light! "It''s an oval enchantment, it''s like a lid that traps us all inside, either by smashing the enchantment or passing it underneath." boom- A strong man of the Primordial God King Realm gathered a powerful force to bombard the barrier. then To no avail! "What? Venerable Beitian''s power has left the barrier unscathed? Venerable Beitian is a powerhouse at the seventh-order of the Primordial God King realm, right?" Everyone was secretly shocked when they saw this scene! "Everyone, take a look at it together." "it is good!" Then hundreds of thousands of people gathered their strength. The terrible power gathered and blasted past. boom- A terrifying force burst out, impacting the barrier. however Whoosh Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank! "Two-dimensional space!" brush- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi and Lan Bing were in a two-dimensional space deep in their hearts! Simply put, it seems that they are standing together, but in fact the two people are no longer in the outer space! boom- The cohesive strength of everyone was bounced back by that powerful enchantment, and the terrifying force of the bounce blew away thousands of people. That is, those who had time to escape and some people behind were not harmed and were blocked by the people in front. "Thank you." Lan Bingxin glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. "It''s okay, by the way." They left the two-dimensional space. "What? Dead?" Everyone looked at the thousands of unmoving corpses on the ground with expressions of disbelief. "How is it possible? You said that those who are not high in realm were killed by the rebounding force. I believe, how come the Northern Sky..." Ye Tianyi looked over. The Venerable Northern Sky who seemed to be the seventh-order of the Primordial God King Realm just now had turned into a corpse and lay there. "It''s not right, this power is certainly not weak, but it is impossible to make a seventh-order strong man of the Primordial Divine King Realm die so easily..." Lan Bingxin frowned and said. "It''s not right." They all see it. "Is anyone alive?" A strong man asked. "No! The injured are all dead!" "Really none of them are alive." "What exactly is going on?" "..." Ye Tianyi was thinking about one thing. He now has the perfect edge, Yuehua and Zero. This thing can pierce all barriers in the world! And would he give it a try? Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, not necessarily enough, but... it is always possible to do it! Ye Tianyi has a way to do it! But the reason why Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything was very simple. He felt that breaking the barrier didn''t seem to be the key to this level! Because what makes Ye Tianyi feel the most outrageous is that the injury should be mild and serious. You said that those who were seriously injured died, that''s okay! But the kind, maybe people who hurt their arms and legs, why did they die? However, there are so many such people, and they are all dead! Just at this time "be careful!" I don''t know where, countless sword shadows from all directions rushed to everyone! Ye Tianyi opens two-dimensional space again! however The power of this sword shadow seemed to be accompanied by a special effect, and it directly shredded Ye Tianyi''s space! Therefore, space is not available! He can only keep avoiding! laugh- Ye Tianyi watched as a man''s arm was chopped off by a sword shadow. Well, it''s a serious injury. but The injury is not lethal. However, he didn''t even make a scream, and fell directly to the ground, losing his life! Ye Tianyi''s pupil of the common people was open, and Ye Tianyi saw the state of that person. At the beginning, his arm was chopped off by Jian Ying, and Ye Tianyi''s blood bar dropped by a tenth! But in an instant, the inexplicable nine-tenths were gone. It was gone in an instant. and so Those people who died before did not mean that they received fatal injuries, but... Maybe if you get a little bit of injury, you will die? Is this the trial of this soul space? Is it a bit too exaggerated? Even Ye Tianyi was thinking, if I cut a small hole in my hand a little, or stabbed it with a needle, would it also die? "Be careful, don''t take any harm, you will die." Ye Tianyi reminded Lan Bingxin. "I saw it." Lan Bingxin nodded, her beautiful eyes condensed! She guessed the same as Ye Tianyi, maybe not as exaggerated as Ye Tianyi, but it''s always right to be careful. They keep avoiding! Everyone is avoiding. And Ye Tianyi also saw... You can''t fight, and you can''t even try to use your defensive power to pick it up! Any form will not work! Ye Tianyi saw with his own eyes that a strong person released his powerful defensive power to block the sword shadow rushing over. Directly pierced! There are also strong people who try to use their powerful powers to head-to-head with that Jianying, and those Jianyings seem to completely ignore those powers. You can only hide! There are too many sword shadows, you must pay attention to 12 points, and at the same time have better luck. Countless people fell one after another. In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of people may have fallen to the ground, and the smell of blood has already rushed through the entire space. suddenly Jianying all disappeared. Everything around was quiet. All that was left was everyone''s gasps. Tick Sweat dripped down Ye Tianyi''s chin to the ground. UU reading www.uukanshu. com I was terrified! Extra fear! Because in other situations, you can defend, you can use your own strength to head-on, even if you are injured, there is a great chance that you will not die! Here, however, you might... just die. Ye Tianyi could see clearly that there was a person above the void. He could not stand firmly because he avoided the shadow of the sword and fell to the ground. He was not hit by Jian Ying, he just fell to the ground, and he couldn''t get a layer of skin off his normal realm. But he... Did not get up anymore. Are you afraid of fear? ? Chapter 1729： Its all gone Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi is particularly convinced that if a needle sticks, he will definitely die if he bleeds! So, I am really scared! This is fear? is it? "Is this fear?" Someone broke the silence. "Yes! It must be! Look at these corpses, there should be hundreds of thousands of people who came in, right? Now there are still..." "At most one-third." "hiss-" Just a few minutes, maybe less than five minutes, dead...nearly 100,000 people? "No! This is not fear." Ye Tianyi frowned. Yes, he is very scared! But this fear was because Ye Tianyi thought that it would be too easy to die, so he was afraid! But this is what I brought to myself, fear...not just these themes! These topics... The most important point, shouldn''t it be that you will die if you get a little bit of injury? Is this the key? brush- In front of them, the barrier disappeared, and then a huge teleportation formation appeared. "What? It''s over?" Everyone was surprised. "It looks like our level should have passed perfectly, some too fast." "It''s too fast, but too many people die... too many people die too fast." "..." It just feels like...very sloppy... It was over in a few minutes, and they just defended against a wave of sword shadow attacks. At this speed, wouldnt it take much time to clear the ten levels? Everyone entered the teleportation array and walked away. There are some people, they are looking around. Because I didn''t forget the words that appeared before, I said that there may be important things in every level. Although it is not certain, what if it is just not found here? It''s a pity that no one found anything. Ye Tianyi didn''t find anything, they also went out. Sure enough, the light flashed, and they appeared outside the gate of the Three Souls and Seven Souls. Millions of people used to be crowded here, but now there are tens of thousands of people here, which seems scattered. "It seems that we are the fastest. No one has come out of the other nine levels. Wait, see if the people in the other levels have any reminders, let''s go in again." Indeed, there are so many levels next, be careful, this is the safest! It just takes some time, and it''s not that they can''t afford it. Anyway, I said that the ten levels of customs clearance can be a competition rule, and there is no said speed. About ten minutes later... brush- At this time, hundreds of thousands of people appeared in a location not far away. "Out." "Why did it come out? Who triggered the mechanism or something?" "It''s weird." "Someone also came out over there, let''s go." "..." They then walked to the crowd on Ye Tianyi''s side. "There are a lot of these people, and they seem to have nothing to lose in this level." Seeing that group of people, these people who had just experienced a soul were overjoyed. I saw that their level is very simple, at least the death rate is very low. "Everyone, which level did you go through?" Some of them asked. "The first soul." "You can see that your losses are serious." "Most!" "what does it look like?" "You guys also talk about it." Then they were all chatting. "We went to the Gate of the Seventh Soul. After we entered, we were in a space without encountering anything. After about 20 minutes, there was nothing at all, and then we all came back." "Yeah, yeah, nothing, no injuries, no abnormalities, just come back like this." "How could this be? Impossible." "Yeah, we also know it''s impossible, but that''s it, who may have discovered something that triggered the mechanism? It took us through the customs without saying a word? What about him, it means that we are alive anyway. It''s time to clear the customs." "..." "how come." Lan Bingxin frowned! No one thinks it is a good thing! The only explanation is that some of them secretly discovered something and took them through the customs! How about it? I don''t even want to say that there is nothing in this level, and there is no need to do anything. I will automatically come out after waiting for 20 minutes and clear the level, right? Who believes it! No one believes that this is it. "Everyone, in that case, let''s go to the Gate of the Seventh Soul together. At least they didn''t have any casualties. I don''t think there is any problem." "Well, no matter what the facts are in front of you, let''s go!" "go!" Then they entered the gate of the seventh soul one after another. "Why not?" Lan Bingxin looked at Ye Tianyi. "They are all dead." Ye Tianyi said in a deep voice. Lan Bingxin: "..." She paused in place, completely dumbfounded. "what?" She looked at Ye Tianyi incredulously. Are all dead? Are they all standing here? Some people have entered the first soul gate they have been to, and some are still waiting, waiting for others to come out, to see if they want to advance to the others, why are they all dead? Ye Tianyi couldn''t see anything at all, but under the investigation of the pupil of the common people, they were all dead! The health bar of each of them is empty. Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand why their blood bars were empty, but they were so normal one by one, but the pupil of the common people would not deceive Ye Tianyi. Plus, they haven''t encountered anything, but is it true that people can''t meet anything like this? It''s that simple? How can it be! Therefore, Ye Tianyi felt that this seventh soul gate was the most exaggerated one! "why?" Lan Bingxin didn''t ask how Ye Tianyi knew. Since he said it, that should be the case. Ye Tianyi said: "Either there is some kind of power that makes them behave normally, or they will die suddenly afterwards, or... they are not the ones who really enter the gate of the seventh soul at all, they are the ones who created this world. Created and guided us to death." "Which one do you prefer?" Lan Bingxin asked. "I do not know." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Wait a minute." Ye Tianyi didn''t choose to enter any of them, but waited here to see what would happen in the future. Later, people appeared one after another. Some have a lot of people left, and some have not many people left... But under Ye Tianyi''s pupils of common people, they were still normal. "Bing Xin!" Lantian came over. UU Reading "Are you okay?" Lan Bingxin shook his head; "It''s okay!" "You can go to the third soul, there..." Then Lantian told her about the situation there. Ye Tianyi squatted there smoking a cigarette. "Dad, don''t go to Seventh Soul, Ye Tianyi said it''s a bit weird there." Lantian glanced at Ye Tianyi over there, then nodded; "Okay, I see, or else, are you with us?" At this time, Ye Tianyi stood up. "It''s gone, it''s all gone." Ye Tianyi groaned. Chapter 1730： One more time Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lan Lan looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Nothing?" Lantian asked suspiciously. Ye Tianyi then said, "None of the people who entered the seventh soul gate just came out." Lan Bingxin frowned, "How do you know?" "I have been observing, they haven''t come out anymore." But under normal circumstances, you can''t remember who and how many people, these people come in and out back and forth. Can you notice that there are tens of thousands of people missing? You don''t know it. But Ye Tianyi has been paying attention! "Following group of people also entered there, but they came out, they didn''t have any clues." "So?" Lantian asked. "I asked, and they don''t know." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Ye Tianyi really asked. They didn''t know what happened, they all came back, but they were different from the previous batch, they all died in the previous batch, and none of them came out! This group came in later, they came out, and they were all fine. In fact, Ye Tianyi was really curious about what was going on inside. "What happened?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, they said no, so I was quite puzzled. They all said that nothing happened, but one group of people was really fine, and the other group died." "Let''s take a look at last, what you said makes me afraid to pass." Lantian said. "Ok." Then, they started the next level challenge one after another. Time slowly passed... Ye Tianyi also passed all the challenges of the gate of the six souls among the seven souls, leaving the gate of the seventh soul not to proceed! Then there is still the gate of the three souls not going on! "It''s a bit strange. The content of the trials they say is different for those who enter the gate of the Three Souls. Therefore, we can''t be sure what the content of the trials of the gate of the Three Souls is." "Have you considered one thing? Why do you want others to tell us what the content of this soul space trial is? Isn''t this reducing the difficulty of the trial? Logically speaking, why is it deliberately reduced? It''s weird." "..." Those people are discussing. "Reduce the difficulty?" Ye Tianyi groaned. Is it really sure to reduce a lot of difficulty? At least in Ye Tianyi''s view, it doesn''t seem to be very useful! Perhaps all the so-called difficulty reductions will disappear at a certain level, and you will even be caught off guard! and Ye Tianyi glanced at many people. One thing Ye Tianyi never said! In fact, Ye Tianyi later discovered that it was not only the Gate of the Seventh Soul, but also in many subsequent places. After those people came out, they were actually dead. So now Ye Tianyi has overturned his previous thoughts! Ye Tianyi''s previous thinking was that those people were dead, and then they would trick others away, tricked into certain levels, and they would die after they entered! Not going in is going back to normal. And now, Ye Tianyi overthrew it! Now Ye Tianyi''s thinking is that those people are not dead, and they are not real people, they are created illusions, maybe...the real people didn''t come out after passing that level, or entered another dimension! In the same space, with these ten doors, they can also be seen, but the other people in their eyes are actually fake? Because Ye Tianyi later saw Lin Qianyi, Lantian Chao, they were also dead! But Ye Tianyi didn''t quite believe it! Later, Ye Tianyi was able to see hundreds of thousands of people, only tens of thousands were alive. And these tens of thousands, they are the ones who followed Ye Tianyi into the gate of the first soul! Others can''t tell, because they don''t have Ye Tianyi''s physical plug-in. "Let''s go Bing Xin, let''s go to one of these three soul gates together." Lan Bingxin said to Lan Bingxin. Lan Bingxin looked at Ye Tianyi. "No, we plan to cultivate and cultivate, seniors, please go first." "Then I will accompany you to cultivate together, and it will be safer to go in together." "No need." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "You kid... Bing Xin, then you can go in with our Linglonghai, and be able to take good care of you." Lan Bingxin is not a fool. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s tone was different from before. There must be something wrong. "Wait, Dad, you guys also have a rest." "Well, rest in place!" Lantian gave a loud shout. Lan Bingxin walked towards Ye Tianyi. "what happened?" "They are all fake! Only a few thousand of these people you can see are real. They are all the people who participated in the First Soul Gate with us, and the others are fake! So my previous guess It was overthrown. At first, there were many real people exchanging information back and forth, but later it became fake." Lan Bingxin frowned. She didn''t understand why Ye Tianyi could see it, but she knew that there was definitely a reason! "So what you mean is... Although it seems that we are going in and out, meeting other people, and exchanging information, in fact, from start to finish, those people are fake, aren''t they?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It was basically true at the beginning, but it was fake in the follow-up, including several of our subsequent levels, and the people who fought with us were also fake." Ye Tianyi saw them all, but he didn''t say anything. "So I have reason to believe that the current situation is that we are actually separated completely, bit by bit, we were separated without knowing it, you didn''t realize that someone invited us to a certain level. I have always been Reject, and then go back later?" Lan Bingxin nodded. "I suspect that if you follow them in, you wont be able to live. Now Im even thinking about whether the subsequent levels we cleared are true or false, except for the gate of the first soul. I doubt whether we are trapped now. Which level, in fact, did not go out at all?" Ye Tianyi said. Lan Bingxin; "..." "Look, UU reading Huangtianbo." Ye Tianyi glanced at the Emperor Tianbo not far in front. "You said, he saw me, shouldn''t he directly kill me? He didn''t have such a good opportunity, so are you sure?" Lan Bingxin nodded; "I''ve already determined it a long time ago, but I''m thinking about which link is wrong." "first round." Ye Tianyi looked at the door of the first soul! "I feel that it is the first level. After all, there has been such a scene since the first level. Although it is okay to see many people in the follow-up, it started from that time after all." "You plan to..." "Go in again." Chapter 1731： Heavenly soul, fetal light Chapter 1758 Heavenly Soul, Fetal Light Ye Tianyi and Lan Bingxin once again stepped into the door of the first soul. The scene was exactly the same as before, the corpses were still lying on the ground, and the air was still filled with a strong smell of blood! The teleportation array is standing there. just In front of them, the wolf stood there. Ye Tianyi and Lan Bing were stunned. The wolf''s eyes were fixed on them. Then he talked. "Clear the Qipu test, this is your reward!" Then the two keys flew into their hands. "Clear the Qipu test?" Ye Tianyi frowned. This can be said. They did not enter the seven gates at all, so how can they pass the Qipu test? That can only be said that they found the key point... "How many people passed?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Eight." Ye Tianyi: "..." Is there only eight? There are only eight of millions of people... "The other people..." "Don''t worry, others just have to go through more difficult and cumbersome levels. You are equivalent to taking a shortcut, no... the most correct path." The wolf said lightly. "This key..." "It will be useful." After speaking, the wolf disappeared in place, and then a new teleportation formation appeared in front of him. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi stepped into the teleportation formation with Lan Bingxin. With a flash of light, they reappeared in the public area with ten doors! This should be true. Here, Ye Tianyi saw a large number of people, they were interspersed between the various doors back and forth! And these people are fine, they are all normal people. As for who has obtained the key or something, it is unknown! "Sect Master, it is Ye Tianyi." It just so happened that the people in Tianhuang Palace saw Ye Tianyi and Lan Bingxin. Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed! He glanced. None of the people from the Hades Temple and Linglonghai came out! Therefore, this Ye Tianyi is alone and helpless at this moment! "kill!" Of course Ye Tianyi also noticed. "I''m going in." Ye Tianyi said. "together." Of course Lan Bingxin also knew what Ye Tianyi meant. "on!" And Ye Tianyi rushed directly to the Heavenly Soul Gate of the Three Soul Gate! Lan Bingxin also took advantage of the trend! "Huh! Looking for death!" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed! He even dared to enter the gate of the heavenly soul, then he would have to die! But think about it, if he doesn''t go, where else can he go? He can only try to enter one place! "go!" Huang Tianbo said. Obviously, they have finished the Seven Souls level. It is estimated that they have finished it by force. Then they also entered the Gate of Heavenly Soul one after another! The light flashed by, and Ye Tianyi appeared in a dark place. Probably glanced. Nothing special, Ye Tianyi alone! Lan Bingxin has also disappeared! Ye Tianyi paced slowly. "The heavenly soul is the fetal light, the main god. The saying in medical art is that when a person''s fetal light is lost, it means that the person is dead! So, does this heavenly soul gate have something to do with the fetal light? ?" brush-- At this moment, countless little red dots appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight! It was as if Ye Tianyi''s eyes were opened for perspective, he could see everyone close and far away! However, you can''t see the terrain or anything! "Are you a human?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Is each of these little red dots a person? wrong! not human! Nothing is moving! If its a human being, so many people are always moving, right? And Ye Tianyi still doesn''t know how many people have appeared in this Heavenly Soul Gate, or that everyone came in at different times, are they together or...separated? What does it mean? Ye Tianyi walked forward, but he found that he could not go! "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi frowned. At this moment, a line of words appeared in the air in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes. [Each red dot represents a persons fetal light. Destroying a red dot means the death of the corresponding person. At the same time, there is a red dot representing ones own fetal light. Three can be moved within one minute. Please destroy a total of twenty tire lights while protecting your own tire lights to complete this round of test. If someone has a bare tire standing on that person, you can''t launch an attack. (The maximum distance of space jump is three kilometers)] Ye Tianyi; "..." Ah this... This sentence has been very clear. These little red dots are actually everyone''s tire light, scattered in various places, including your own tire light! Every ten minutes, you only have three minutes of action time! But every time is one minute! Maybe you can act in the first minute, but not in the second minute, or it may be three consecutive minutes, or two consecutive minutes, all at random! And you need to protect your own fetal light during this time, and at the same time destroy the light of others! To put it simply, in these three minutes, you have to make a choice, whether to protect your fetal light from being destroyed by others or to destroy others fetal light, or in other words, you can protect and destroy... Because your own light cannot be taken away, if you want to destroy the light of others, you have to be prepared for others to destroy your light! Maybe you just died suddenly? Destroy twenty tires to get out of here! In other words, to kill twenty people. Obviously, for Ye Tianyi, there is definitely an advantage! Because Ye Tianyi is a spatial attribute! Space is definitely an advantage. Of course, because it is random, there is another problem with luck. "So, I have to see first, which one is mine." The first step is definitely to find your fetal light first, and then use the active minute to protect your fetal light first, because there is only one minute to move, and others find you by luck, and then there is not much. Destroyed in seconds. So, you only need to set up a force capable of defensive tens of seconds for your tire light! Theoretically so. Of course, if you have a big heart, then you don''t have to look for your own fetal light, it depends on your luck. Anyway, there is so much, maybe no one will do you, right? However, Ye Tianyi didn''t have such a big heart. There is a saying ~ www.novelhall.com~ This soul space is definitely the place with the highest mortality rate that Ye Tianyi has ever seen. A person has to kill twenty people to get out alive. That''s obvious, how many people have to die in this Heavenly Soul Gate? unimaginable! And, maybe, people of your own power have killed people of your own power. Ye Tianyi used the time he could not move to look around. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi found something special. "Fortunately, it''s not too far." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. After two minutes, Ye Tianyi found that he had strength in his body, and the power that could not work could run. brush-- Ye Tianyi jumped in space and went to his fetal light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1732： Destiny is in the hands of others Chapter 1759 Fate Is In The Hands Of Others Fetal light... It looks like a bunch of red bubbles here. It''s about two cubic meters in size, suspended at a height of a few meters! Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and touched it. There was a trace of contact in his own sea of ??gods. Take your mother! Is it really his light? The methods of this soul space are really powerful! Without knowing it, you stripped off your fetal light. Your life is simply in the hands of others. "How to protect it." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "The Law of Creation!" Then Ye Tianyi condensed another formation around his fetal light. not enough! It''s really not enough! Because his realm is not high, if a strong man from the Primordial Divine King realm comes, doesn''t it mean that he can be crushed casually? "Forget it." Ye Tianyi removed the formation. "Three-dimensional space!" Ye Tianyi condensed a powerful space and set up a three-dimensional space in his own position! Three-dimensional space should belong to a relatively advanced kind of space power, and it is difficult to know how many times it is more difficult than two-dimensional space. Mainly, if your realm is very high, it is not so easy to break through the three-dimensional space! Then Ye Tianyi used the law of creation, the dark attribute, and the light attribute to wrap the surroundings to achieve the effect of powerful invisibility and concealment power! it works! Of course it works! Think about it. Others see a red dot here through their eyes, but they cant see it when they come here. They have to be stunned, right? Have to think about finding it, right? Even if you find it, there is still a three-dimensional space. One minute, is that enough? Even if you are lucky, you can move for two consecutive minutes, but because you are cautious, you have to go back as soon as the first minute is about to end. It''s safe. Two minutes later... a figure hurriedly arrived in front of Ye Tianyi. He glanced at Ye Tianyi. "It''s you!" Huang Tianbo, his eyes condensed after seeing Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi glanced at him. Is it such a coincidence? In such a big place, with so many people, why did they meet this Emperor Tianbo, the lord of the Emperor''s Palace by such a coincidence? "Boy, even if you are out of luck, let the deity meet you directly!" but There is one more rule here! That is, if a person is standing next to that person''s fetal light, he cannot attack! Therefore, the Emperor Tianbo could not attack Ye Tianyi either. "Huh! Now that the deity knows where you are, then you can wait to die." Huang Tianbo snorted coldly. "Really? Then I seem to know where you are." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. Huang Tianbo''s pupils shrank violently! "The emperor, the time is only one minute. From which direction you came, I know very well in my heart, and I can see the position of the tire light in all positions in this direction, so basically you are away from this direction. My most recent fetus has run out, and now, I am here, you cant kill me, the time is about to come, then I will find you anyway." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Humph!" Huang Tianbo clenched his fists! Half of the time has passed, and he has no time to destroy the rest of the fetus. Originally, he had seen this closest pass and took a look, but he didn''t expect it to be Ye Tianyi. And now, although he knew that this was Ye Tianyi, but at the same time this Ye Tianyi also knew him! He will be limited by this Ye Tianyi! He didn''t dare to go away! "Do you also have this ability to destroy the deity''s prohibition?" Huang Tianbo snorted coldly. "Don''t forget the emperor, I have a spiritual weapon in my hand that can block the space set by your Emperor''s Palace powerhouse and easily pierce it." Huang Tianbo''s pupils shrank violently again. "Boy! Do you dare!" "Look, I dare not! Just roll back and guard." "Okay! The deity doesn''t believe it, you won''t move!" Whoosh Then Huang Tianbo hurried back! Not good! Ye Tianyi smiled. When he was able to move, he would never go to the Emperor Tianbo first! Because the two of them are restricted and restrained by each other, both sides dare not go away! Once you walk around, this place is empty, will you die if you can''t come back within a minute? Okay at first! But you have to kill twenty people! Twenty people, there are ten people around you! Therefore, it also means that you must go a long way in the follow-up to find other tire lights to eliminate them! It also means that you can''t do it in one minute, destroy it and then come back to protect it! This is inevitable! Of course, except for warriors with spatial attributes! There is still time! However, the farthest distance of the space jump here is three kilometers! It''s not necessarily enough! Therefore, even for Ye Tianyi, the follow-up is still a big problem. Finally, Ye Tianyi could move. Don''t think about it, that Huang Tianbo must be protected in his place, Ye Tianyi did not go, and directly jumped and flashed from a space to a red dot in the other direction. Someone! No way! Without any hesitation, Ye Tianyi flashed to the second one again! There are still people! Everyone will be very vigilant at the beginning, but inevitable! The third! no one! brush- The Peak of Perfection appeared in his hand, and Ye Tianyi pierced it directly! One! "You won''t get Lan Bingxin?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. It should be unlikely. There are still thirty seconds! Ye Tianyi is not sure whether there is anyone near his fetal light now, but think about it, time should be too late, they should not be able to find out and then unlock the three-dimensional space, and then destroy it! brush- Ye Tianyi jumped in another space and went to another tire light. no one! Two! This is the power of space! Not only did Ye Tianyi have time to go back, he could even solve more than one within a minute! "It''s time to go back." Looking at the time, there are still ten seconds, and the distance is about ten kilometers! After four space jumps, Ye Tianyi returned to his original position! Then it''s someone else''s turn. Many people passed by Ye Tianyi, and when they saw Ye Tianyi there, they all left without saying a word, looking for the next one. "No! It is estimated that the people around you will be troublesome right away. UU reading has to go farther, but when I go farther, I will never have time to come back. Even if I have space, but every time I have the most Three kilometers, if the frequency is a little bit higher, it wont be very far. Twenty, and now only two have been killed, there is already this kind of crisis..." Ye Tianyi had to think of a solution, that is, if he left here, and others came here, Ye Tianyi could guarantee that they would not attack! Two minutes later... Ye Tianyi was able to move again. "Infinite Shadow Clone!" brush- Ye Tianyi directly cloned out, and one Ye Tianyi stood there, and then left by himself! should be no problem! it''s the only way! Because it is inevitable for him to leave, if he wants to live, he can only kill 20 people, otherwise he will be dragged to death, really dragged to death! Huang Tianbo came back to where Ye Tianyi was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1733： Emperor Tianbo Chapter 1760 the collapsed Emperor Tianbo Emperor Tian Bo is bound to kill Ye Tianyi. If this Ye Tianyi does not die, it will always be a disaster for him to stay here! Of course, let''s not talk about Ye Tianyi''s murder of his son. Now this matter is related to his own life! If under normal circumstances, Huang Tianbo doesn''t need to worry, but he just knows that Ye Tianyi has a powerful weapon in his hands! He saw the power of this weapon. It was in Linglong Sea at that time. It was precisely because of this weapon that he was able to break through the space blockade. And now, he knows where his fetal light is, and they have hatred again, that Ye Tianyi also has the ability to break through his own prohibition! Therefore, if you don''t kill this Ye Tianyi, Huang Tianbo feels uneasy! This is not only related to his own son, but also to his Huang Tianbo''s life! They have grudges, so it stands to reason that Ye Tianyi will also be more against his Emperor Tianbo. Because Huang Tianbo knew that Ye Tianyi also understood that if he didn''t die, then Ye Tianyi would not be able to live. So Huang Tianbo was able to move, and every time he moved, he first took a look at the situation of Ye Tianyi here. "hateful!" Huang Tianbo saw that "Ye Tianyi" was still here, and he gritted his teeth angrily. Huang Tianbo knew that when there were a lot of people, it was actually best to kill 20 people. And it will kill very quickly! In just ten minutes, the red dot in Huang Tianbo''s sight had already disappeared halfway. And this Ye Tianyi won''t move, or if he won''t die, Huang Tianbo won''t be able to move either! Over time, if the two of them dragged around each other, they would both die! When there are very few people left, if you want to kill a person and have to go far away, you will be less likely to protect your fetal light, and you will die! This Ye Tianyi''s death is not a pity, but if he pulls himself into the water like this, it will make Huang Tianbo extremely uncomfortable. And now, this **** Ye Tianyi is still here! He Huang Tianbo... didn''t kill a person! Not a single tire was ruined! Do you know how uncomfortable he is now? Want to eat shit! "Ye Tianyi! Let''s take a step back. If we continue to drag on like this, when there are fewer and fewer people, you and I will die! If there is any hatred, let''s go out and talk about it. There is no need to say more here, you see May I?" Huang Tianbo looked at Ye Tianyi. As everyone knows, this Ye Tianyi guarding his fetal light is just a clone of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi didn''t reply, but stood there and looked at him for a few times, and then fell silent. Very simple, because he is not Ye Tianyi, he is a clone of Ye Tianyi. In Huang Tianbo''s eyes, this was just Ye Tianyi pretending to be with him. "Hmph, I hope you can think clearly. This is good for you and me. Otherwise, you should just wait to collect the corpse for yourself. After all, the deity''s cultivation base is very clear in your heart, if you insist on going hard. , You will never get any benefits." After Huang Tianbo finished speaking, he hurriedly left. He thought that he had already said this, and he should be able to weigh it. If you cant live with anything, you wont be at fault with your own life, right? Time passed slowly. Ye Tianyi was already crazy on the other side. What Huang Tianbo is waiting here is restless. Especially when he watched the red dots in his sight less and less, less and less. He is anxious. He knows that the people in this Heavenly Soul Gate are actually more powerful people. Now that they dont kill more when there are still a lot of people, the follow-up is really difficult. Moreover, his fetus is also light. He will be threatened by other strong men, and those strong men have the capital to threaten his fetus. Therefore, it was the third time that Huang Tianbo went to the place where Ye Tianyi was. "Boy! Are you still? You want to die?" Huang Tianbo glared at "Ye Tianyi". If he was given another chance, Huang Tianbo would definitely not look for Ye Tianyi in this place. The difference in their realm is huge, but in such a place, this Ye Tianyi possesses such an ability! It was very angry to think about it, he, a top-notch powerhouse, was actually pinned here by a bastard! What do you mean? Isn''t he trying to kill himself, drag himself into the water, and drag himself to death here, right? The key is that you don''t have any solution yet. In itself, he can have a way, but if he can''t, find someone to help and deal with this kid together! But this kid is really awesome! He was motionless! He really won''t go out! Huang Tianbo even found a person from the Imperial Palace. Because everyone can act randomly in three minutes of ten minutes, Huang Tianbo was worried whether it happened that Ye Tianyi could not act within three minutes of his actions, so he I found someone from the Emperor''s Palace, and both of them stared at Ye Tianyi crosswise. Then he found... I slap your mother! The two of them saw that Ye Tianyi was really motionless in his place, just didn''t leave! Therefore, he was determined, and he didn''t even leave his womb. He was determined to talk to Huang Tianbo. "Brother, you have to do me a favor. Now that I have not killed myself, this sect master must not let Ye Tianyi be dragged to death, and must not be indifferent here. In this way, this sect master needs to leave here to complete this round. Trial, so I need your help to look at my fetal light. Of course, I dont mean that you keep watching. You only need to see that Ye Tianyi is coming, and then destroy Ye Tianyis light as quickly as possible. That''s it." Huang Tianbo said. This old man, in fact, is nothing in Huang Tianbo''s eyes. His status in the Emperor''s Palace is not very high. Now, Huang Tianbo even calls him a brother. Although his seniority is a little bit short, he calls him that way, Huang Tianbo. Appears to be closer to him. He needs it! Not to mention that he needs to kill people, just say this method, he can attract Ye Tianyi to come and kill him, then move the tiger away from the mountain, and kill Ye Tianyi! In this case, Huang Tianbo is almost relieved. "Sovereign, UU reading , of course its okay, but..." The old man hesitated. "Don''t worry, after you go out, this suzerain will appreciate you as a lifesaver! Don''t worry!" Huang Tianbo promised. "Don''t worry about the suzerain. You are the suzerain of the Imperial Palace. We are like a family. You can go with ease. Your subordinates are staring at you. Once you find that kid, go straight to kill him!" "Good! Good!" Huang Tianbo nodded repeatedly! Believe him, there should be nothing wrong! Then Huang Tianbo left quickly! He must hurry up. On the other hand, Ye Tianyi almost finished his trial. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1734： Earth Soul Chapter 1761 Earth Soul You said it was a coincidence? With so many people and such a big place, Ye Tianyi could even meet Lan Bingxin. To be reasonable, if it were outside, Ye Tianyi would have started it a long time ago, and he felt that they were full of fate a long time ago. "Where is your fetal light?" Lan Bingxin asked. "It''s far away." Lan Bingxin: "..." "Very far? Are you not afraid of accidents?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "If something happens, it will happen long ago. Don''t worry, what''s your situation?" "It''s okay at the moment, but I''m in trouble and I''ve been spotted by three people." Ye Tianyi: "..." "How did you manage to come out even after being targeted by three people?" Ye Tianyi was surprised. "Regularly." "what?" "Although the above said that everyones ten-minute action time is three minutes, which is random, but I found that it is not random, it is regular. I found out my pattern and two of them. This is just time to come out. trip." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I''ll help you!" "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi helped Lan Bingxin solve the three people individually. "I''m over." Ye Tianyi said. "I''m right now! No problem." "Okay! Then I''ll go back and do something, you be careful!" "Use me to help?" Lan Bingxin asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need." "Be careful!" Ye Tianyi nodded and disappeared in place! "How?" Huang Tianbo also killed a few outside, he was very worried, and took the time to come back to take a look after a while. The old man shook his head: "That Ye Tianyi hasn''t moved yet, he has been guarding his place." "Huh! The deity thought how clever Ye Tianyi was, he turned out to be a fool!" Huang Tianbo sneered. I thought what he would do. It turned out that he didn''t even know that he had left here. He hadn''t even left there! Scared to death, right? "Sect Master, it''s not too early, you see, the old man has to..." The old man suggested. Huang Tianbo nodded, just when he was about to speak... The old man let out a scream, and then his body fell straight to the ground. "Old Shao!" Huang Tianbo''s pupils shrank and he was shocked! died! It''s so dead! ? Is it possible... Was his fetal light destroyed? Huang Tianbo took a look. They were near Ye Tianyi, Huang Tianbo, and the old man. In fact, only two of them were dead, and the others were all dead. The distance between those two was quite far! "Damn it!" Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed! The old man is dead, and his situation is getting worse again. "Yo, the emperor, what do you want?" A mean voice came from not far away. Huang Tianbo''s pupils shrank, then turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Boy, you!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I accidentally killed him, what should I do?" Huang Tianbo clenched his fists! Can''t kill people! Can only ruin the tire. "Heh! Boy, take a look at yourself with your eyes. How many people are there in this space? Just because you dragged it, we became the last small group of people who came to the soul space and did not leave here. , Do you think that with your ability, in such a small number of people, in such a huge space, you can kill nineteen?" Huang Tianbo sneered. "I''m sorry." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I''m done, I''m going out soon, let the Emperor Sect Master take his time." Huang Tianbo''s pupils shrank! "What? Oh, nonsense! You have been hiding there for a while, and you are done? Hahaha!" "Hidden? Oh, did you say it was him?" Ye Tianyi''s clone came over. Huang Tianbo''s pupils shrank violently. friction! His IQ was rubbed on the ground frantically by a kid! Damn it! Damn it! "Oh, let me take a look. There don''t seem to be thousands of people left in this entire space, right? The distribution is so scattered. If you walk so far, how can your fetal light be adjusted? Oh, thinking about it will make you a headache. ." Ye Tianyi smiled, and then said: "Then, Sect Master, see you outside." brush- After speaking, Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. "Asshole! Asshole! Ahhhhhh!" Huang Tianbo roared angrily. to be frank This feeling is more uncomfortable than killing him! Of course, only this moment. Ye Tianyi appeared outside! People are running out! It seems that this place is not so exaggerated in terms of visual impact compared to many other powerful ruins! There are no top monsters, no organs against the sky! but In terms of mortality, it has been exaggerated to unimaginable! It is estimated that there are now more than one million people and less than one hundred thousand, right? Let''s not talk about anything else, just talk about the Heavenly Soul Gate just now. For example, half a million people went in! Everyone who comes out alive has to kill 20 people. That''s the simplest one. On average, 25,000 people can kill 20 people. In other words, 500,000 can survive 25,000! But dont forget that there is another situation, that is, some people killed more than a dozen people and then were killed, or killed a few people and were killed. This is definitely not a minority! Therefore, 500,000 people will survive only less than 25,000! The mortality rate is not an order of magnitude at all. The mortality rate in this place is too exaggerated. "There are two more levels." Ye Tianyi looked at the two doors! Someone has already entered. As for Huang Tianbo, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t kill if he couldn''t kill, maybe he didn''t have to kill Ye Tianyi. He didn''t want to pay a big price for killing someone who was completely irrelevant. Lan Bingxin also came out. "Let''s go." Without staying too much, they entered the door of the earth soul. The light flashed by. Ye Tianyi appeared in a white space. There are dozens of people in this space with Ye Tianyi. Young or older, the state is higher or lower. "How come there are dozens of us?" A young man said suspiciously. "Yeah, obviously I came in with thousands of people, how come there are dozens of people? And it seems that you didn''t come in together?" Ye Tianyi took a look. UU reading www.uukANAnsshu.com Lan Bingxin was not here either. Brush At this moment, a white beam of light appeared in front of them! Lots of roots! There must be dozens of them! Earth Soul Trial, everyone enters the beam of light, and everyone answers the questions together. The answer is correct and survives, and the answer is wrong. It lasts three rounds. After three rounds, the surviving person will pass this level. (Speak the answer, other people in the beam can''t hear it)] Ye Tianyi: "..." Ah this... Isn''t it too cruel? He glanced. There are about fifty people, right? Every one of them has to answer every question and answer together, except that no one knows the answers of other people. If the answer is wrong, you die, and the answer is correct until the next round... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1735： Outrageous subject Chapter 1762 Outrageous Question Ye Tianyi didn''t know the difficulty of the question. To be honest, Ye Tianyi was panicked. If it is the outside world, there is no difficulty for Ye Tianyi, but the underworld... Ye Tianyi was really scared. Those people looked at each other. In an instant, they became enemies and opponents. In fact, this is not an enemy, right. Because even if you are here alone, you have to answer five questions, all of which are correct to survive. They entered the beam of light one after another, and then were completely wrapped and enclosed by the beam of light. Then, voices appeared in each of them. "The first question, please tell us how many people you have participated in the test of the Earth Soul Gate?" Ye Tianyi: "..." giao? Is this question serious? In other words, how many of them are in this white space? Ye Tianyi glanced sideways. can not see! God''s consciousness or anything else can''t be released at all. I can''t see it! The beams of light are together, the same height, and there is light piercing your eyes. I thought it would be a problem related to cultivation, but I didn''t expect it to be! But just... When he came in, Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone. He didn''t count how many, but... A picture appeared in Ye Tianyi''s mind. This is the picture he remembered just now, and he used the law of creation to present this picture. Fifty-three! Ye Tianyi then said this number! "Ten seconds left." Many people showed panic expressions. Don''t think about it, most people, they must only guess a number roughly! Have a chance! Ten seconds later... "what-" One after another, the thunder penetrated into dozens of beams of light. There was a screaming sound from the people inside, and then gradually faintly disappeared! No more breath! I don''t know how many people died, and Ye Tianyi didn''t know either. But Ye Tianyi didn''t understand, why? Why do you want to ask this question? has no meaning? But think about it, the soul of the earth is related to peoples reactions, judgments, etc., is it possible... But Ye Tianyi always felt a bit far-fetched. It feels like playing them here as toys. Moreover, it is outrageously strong here! In other places, even if you make a mistake, at least you can try to contend with the dangers you encounter, but here, you die directly without any fancy. "The second question, how much is 29789 multiplied by 78987, three, two!" Ye Tianyi;? ? ? What the hell? Are you sure you are not playing here? The previous levels seem to be aimed at warriors. Why has this level changed? Three seconds! It was too late to react, so Ye Tianyi didn''t need to react either. "The Law of Creation!" There is a law of creation, this kind of thing Ye Tianyi can be faster than anyone. Ye Tianyi said his answer. Thunder fell again, but it didn''t fall to Ye Tianyi. "The third question, where is the law of the soul?" Finally, I asked a slightly more normal question. Where is the law of the soul? How to answer this? Chant here. and many more! This obviously does not seem to be a correct answer. and many more! Ye Tianyi suddenly remembered something. I remember when I came in, the wolf said that the law of the soul is... "In front of me or anywhere." Ye Tianyi said his answer. brush- In front of Ye Tianyi, the beam of light disappeared, and then Ye Tianyi walked out. Look both ways... Just two people! Excluding Ye Tianyi, the two of them came out. Ah this... The group is really going to be destroyed. There is one more level behind! The more than one million people who came in, now if they pass this level, how many are left? Can there be fifty thousand people? Ye Tianyi is not very sure. Outside, a group of people gathered here. "Is there anything left to order?" The blue sky swept around his eyes. "It''s almost that point. The previous levels still had mortality rates. We are all looking at it. This trip to the soul space is a heavy loss for us in the underworld." "There is no way. If you want to get such gods as the law, you must be prepared for such a large amount of sacrifice. It is reasonable. There is one more level. I don''t know how many people will die. They sighed. Many people have already given up! Yes! There is one final level, but how many people will die in this final level? Are they one of them? Moreover, even if they pass the last level, those who survived will have to accept the final battle. How many people will survive? Many people have withdrawn thoughts. Lan Bingxin came out early and Ye Tianyi! Huang Tianbo stared at Ye Tianyi. He almost died! Almost! And now, Lin Qianyi and Lantian Chao are here! Can''t move your hands. "No one goes to the gate of life and soul?" Someone asked. "Can''t get in! The gate of life and soul can''t get in from the beginning, maybe you have to wait for everyone?" "Wait, by the way, has anyone got the hidden thing? What is it? Is it something that needs to be hidden to open the gate of life and soul?" Someone asked. Obviously, he is deceiving, because what he said before is helpful to you, it is obviously impossible to help everyone unlock something! He might just see if anyone was fooled, and then reveal what he got. Of course no one said it. One by one came out! "Look, the door of life and soul is open." They watched the door slowly open, and the black mist gushed out. "Let''s go! You will get to this point after all, let''s go in." Then they walked in one after another! Even those who want to shrink and dare not go in, they have to go in, because if you don''t go in, you don''t know how to get out! Entering the gate of life and soul, everyone gathered in one place. Finally it is no longer separate. And here, UU Reading has three more doors. The first door, the ultimate door is written on it. The second door has entrance written on it. The third door has the law of the soul written on it. "What do you mean? This gate of life and soul... just gives us three choices, right?" "Three choices, two deaths for a lifetime? Or...is this the last chance to survive?" "The ultimate door should mean the final test? Then why does the third door have the law of soul written? Logically speaking, the law of soul should not appear here, it should be after the ultimate door, and the entrance... is Say, after entering the entrance door, we will go back to where we came in and we can go out, right?" "It should be so. This is the two doors of the ultimate door and the law of soul. Which door should I go through? Which one is correct?" They fell into the final entanglement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1736： 3 options Chapter 1763 Three Choices Two doors, I dont know which one is correct! The door at the entrance may be the best choice for them. Because it means staying alive, right? The most intuitive. For those who don''t want to go any further, the entrance door is a must. For the other two doors, it depends on the choices of others. "Everyone, do you have any ideas? Everyone brainstorms and discusses together, which is also a help to yourself." An old man said. One wrong step is death! For these people, they are extremely unwilling. They feel that even if they are dead, they must at least make them work hard, fight, and die if they can''t beat them, so at least they will be more reconciled! But if you have to die because of the wrong choice, this is really unacceptable! "It stands to reason that this door of the law of the soul should not be the right choice. Isn''t it said that we will compete with each other after we pass the customs? Could it be that this ultimate door is the key to our competition? For example, if you enter the ultimate door, there will be important things. Only when you get this will you be qualified to get the law of the soul?" "It feels like, and if you simply enter the door of the law of the soul, you may really be able to discover the law of the soul, but you are not qualified to get it. Dont forget, I said before. During these trials, someone will get it. The important thing, I suspect, only this thing is qualified to get the law of the soul, in other words, if there is this thing, it should be the door of the law of the soul." Hearing this, some people''s eyes lit up. It''s reasonable. This seems really reasonable. Otherwise, there is really no need for the door of the Law of Soul to appear here. This also makes some people who have secretly obtained special things have ideas in their hearts. Because they also feel in their hearts that this statement is really fine. but "Brother Lan, this may not be the case." Lin Qian also said to Lantian Chao. "Oh? What about this?" The blue sky looked at Lin Qianyi in surprise. "I have the mystery that I got too! It''s just used up." "What? Used up? What effect?" Lantian asked in shock. "Save your life." "Save your life?" "Yes! Originally in the previous level, I actually made a mistake, and it is reasonable to say that I am going to die, but this thing saved my life, so I know that this thing should be used to save my life." "what?" Lantian asked. "A symbol." "strange." Lantian didn''t hide it, and then said, "What I got is a sword." "Oh? Isn''t it the same?" Lantian nodded: "It seems that it should be different, but something like you should have the best effect. If you save one''s life, then there will be more chances to fight for the law of the soul by three points." "However, it can also be seen from here that the hidden things are not the reason to go to the door of the law of soul. From this point of view, we should go to the door of the ultimate door." Lin Qian also said. Lantian nodded: "Agree." "Anyway, we, Mingshen Temple and Linglonghai hope to continue to cooperate and form an alliance." "Well, that''s right! That Ye Tianyi..." Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "I always feel that this kid should have got something incredible." "Bing Xin, this girl, should have gained a lot with him. To be honest, I regret this business." Lantian said, "Yup." Lin Qian also nodded. "The loss is too great, and it really doesn''t necessarily get the law of soul." Lin Qian also nodded: "And I have a feeling that we are being played around, what do you think?" "Yes, from the beginning of the interest to the present, I actually think that it will be done if you survive, or if you can see the law of the soul, it will eventually fall into the hands of someone. If it really doesn''t work, then it can''t. Forced, just to say, let me just leave here now, to be honest, I am not reconciled." Lin Qian also nodded. "Bing Xin!" "father." Lan Bingxin came over. "You enter the gate, and you don''t go the next way." Lantian Chao rubbed her hair. "Father, I will stay with you." "No! Be obedient, the next choice will determine life and death, and I will be at ease if you go back!" "Then father..." Lantian Chao said: "Don''t worry, so many strong people together, it''s okay! It''s just that you stay here and don''t worry about your father! It''s almost there! This time I''m very satisfied that you can come here." Lan Bingxin bit her lip, then glanced at Ye Tianyi over there. "it is good!" She decided to obey her father. Because to be honest, she didn''t have any confidence in the next road. "This is for you." "this is??" Lantian Chao took the key. "Reward, I don''t know what it is for." "key" To be honest, the key makes people feel that it represents a lot of good things more than other things! "it is good!" Lan Bingxin leaned over and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye, thank you for your protection along the way! I wish you good luck next!" "Are you going out?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ok." "together." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" Lan Bing was stunned. He doesn''t plan to go down anymore? "Let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi stepped into the door that represented the entrance. "Huh? That kid went out?" Seeing this scene, some people who paid attention to Ye Tianyi were very puzzled. Did he go out? Lan Bingxin took a look and followed out. There are definitely not a few people going out, it''s terrible, too many people choose to shrink! Although not reconciled, it can only be so. brush- Sure enough, they appeared at the entrance of that cave! Enter the cave and pass through to the place where the nine suns are. A lot of people stayed at the entrance of the cave to see if they could wait for any results, and some people left directly. Of course, no one chooses to go back to the cave. Because what does it mean to go back to the cave? Start from the beginning! Maybe there are other dangers. Who will go back to UU Reading ? Even if you go back, who will pass through that place and go to a place with nine suns? "Why does Young Master Ye want to come back?" Lan Bingxin asked. She felt that Ye Tianyi should not be the kind of person who gave up halfway, even if he knew it was extremely dangerous next, he should try it. "Because I think this is the real way to get the law of the soul." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked into the cave again. Lan Bingxin showed a shocked and puzzled expression. what? To be honest, this sentence is really completely incomprehensible! Does coming out mean being able to get the law of the soul? Ok? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1737： luck? Chapter 1764 Luck Why did Ye Tianyi say this? Until the very end, standing in front of the three doors, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. Why is there an entrance door? Yes! There is an explanation, that is what everyone said, here is a chance for everyone to live! After all, so many people died before! It seems reasonable to give some people a chance to retreat at the last moment. Yes! Ye Tianyi does not deny it! But Ye Tianyi also believes that there is another reason! Of course it is only possible! But Ye Tianyi is more inclined to this possibility! Because if not, then the last three doors are really too cumbersome! It was cumbersome enough, but it gave Ye Tianyi the feeling that he was using one cumbersomeness to cover up another cumbersomeness! may! Just a guess of Ye Tianyi! But in Ye Tianyi''s view, it doesn''t matter! Guessed wrong, but he will start over again, if it doesn''t work, then he has no connection with the law of the soul! If you guessed it right... Lan Bingxin walked in with Ye Tianyi. When he reached the place with light, Ye Tianyi paused, then took out the key. Why did Ye Tianyi take out this key? Because Ye Tianyi felt the restlessness of this key. After taking it out, as expected, this key is really restless. Ye Tianyi released the key, and this key rushed directly into the wall, and by the way, opened a somewhat illusory door on the wall. Ye Tianyi walked in. From behind, Lan Bingxin opened her mouth. Then she followed, but was stopped! "What? There is a secret door here? Why didn''t so many people find it before?" "What do you mean? There shouldn''t be another saying here, right? Damn it? Is it possible that the law of the soul is here?" "How did he find out? I wiped it?" Everyone was shocked. How did they find out? Many of these people were going to leave, but now, they won''t leave! The law of the soul may not fall into their hands, but if you know whose hands the law of the soul has reached, it is the same. "Wait! I want to see if the Law of the Soul is here." Lan Bing''s heart froze in place. She clearly understands how big the gap is between her and Ye Tianyi! brush-- The light flashed, and Ye Tianyi came to a place! There are also nine suns in this place, and there are so many islands above the void! but Ye Tianyi knew that he came in from another place, so it shouldn''t be one place. When Ye Tianyi came here, he scanned the surroundings! "Is it just me?" Ye Tianyi groaned. Logically speaking, with so many people, he shouldn''t be the only one, right? Sure enough, Ye Tianyi saw several figures in front of him, and then walked over. Counting Ye Tianyi, there are five people in total! The four people over there are three men and one woman. "General Shangguan?" Ye Tianyi saw the woman with a surprised expression. "Young Master Ye." Shangguan Yu was also a little surprised to see Ye Tianyi. To be honest, they are not very surprised that the other party will come here! But it was such a coincidence that I met each other in such a place. Both Ye Tianyi and Shangguan Yu were pleasantly surprised. More than one million people, it is still very difficult for them to see each other outside. The other three men were also paying attention to Ye Tianyi and Guan Yu. They can probably guess something, and now, they may be competitors! No, it must be a competitor! Therefore, their eyes are not good! They think that the law of the soul should be here, and they feel that there is nothing wrong with it. This newcomer seems average, and his cultivation level is not high, but this woman seems a bit powerful. "Everyone got the key and came here." Shangguan Yu said. Obviously, more people will get the key, but if you get it, you have to think about it. "How did you come up with this?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s a guess, plus the guardian of the soul space said that the law of the soul is in front of us or everywhere around us, I think, will there be any special meaning, the so-called front of us, will it? It would be the place where we first entered, the place with nine suns, this is in front of us and every place around us, isn''t it that space?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Everyone thinks about the so-called every place in front of and around us, which is the entire soul space, in fact, it should be the pure space!" Shangguan Yu nodded: "Furthermore, the three previous doors, the door of the law of the soul and the door of the ultimate trial, conflict with each other. I feel that I am using these two doors to cover up this one. The entrance door puts everyone''s attention and thinking on those two doors! Perhaps others who have not obtained the key will not think too much, but those of us who have obtained the key have a high chance of thinking about it. " Not easy! It''s not easy! "Two, don''t talk about the old, let''s see what we should do next." A man said. At this moment, in the distance, the wolf, the guardian of this soul space, slowly walked towards them! Their eyes fixed on him closely. It came in front of five people. "Congratulations to the five of you for understanding the meaning of the deity''s words. The next trial is just to find those people who have the ability to obtain these keys, and how many people can come back. There are five people, that''s enough." Ye Tianyi then asked: "The one who enters the other two doors..." "It won''t all die, there is no absolute dead door." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. He is still more worried about Lin Qianyi. After all, it is Lin Ruoruo''s father. "Senior, then we next..." Several other people showed excitement. This also means that the five of them are the five who ultimately vie for the law of the soul! One in five chance! It''s actually very, very big! "Everyone chooses an island of heaven above If you choose the right one, you can get the law of soul, and the law of soul is on it. If you choose the wrong one, there are other treasures." The guardian of the soul space spoke. "luck?" "No luck." They were lost in thought, looking up. Not luck? There is always something to suggest. However, at first glance, they can''t see any clues at all! Nothing at all, no light, no special power! Those floating islands of heaven above the void also looked messy, with no rules at all! Is it the most special one? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1738： You reminded Chapter 1765 Which one is the most special? size! Location, shape. It''s all possible. The most intuitive thing is the size. Which one is the largest or the smallest? "I choose this." A man made his choice directly. He chose the smallest island of heaven! His idea is that some levels of this soul space look a little bit unpretentious! So, would you say that, on the contrary, the smallest one is possible to have the law of the soul? He chooses this. "Well, go ahead." The guardian of the soul space said! Then the man leaped into the void. "Then I will go to this one." Another man chose the biggest one! You can''t delay, you can''t let other people choose first, they must at least choose what they think is the most right. Then that person also jumped into the void! "The old man choose the highest one." The old man said. After speaking, he also flew into the void. Shangguan Yu and Ye Tianyi were left. "Where is Young Master Ye?" Ye Tianyi said, "I can do it." Shangguan Yu groaned, then looked up and observed again. "Seven islands above this void have gathered into the Big Dipper." Ye Tianyi looked up. Disorganized, I don''t know which seven Shangguan Yu noticed. "I don''t know if it''s right, which should be, just go to... the one at the top of the Big Dipper, how about you, Ye Gongzi?" Ye Tianyi said, "I already have an idea." "it is good." Shangguan Yu doesn''t care what Ye Tianyi thinks, everyone will follow their own ideas anyway. "Then I will go first." Whoosh Shangguan Yu stepped into the void. Ye Tianyi looked up and observed and pondered. The one that Shangguan Yu said, to be honest, in Ye Tianyi, it might be the island where the Law of Soul is located. Because Ye Tianyi has the eyes of the common people, he looked at those islands and could see some things that others couldn''t see! For example, how is the energy on this island! When I just entered that place before, those islands didn''t have any energy response, so the place I was staying now should not be the same place as before. Even if it looks the same. And Shangguan Yu had already chosen this one, how could Ye Tianyi go with her to grab it. Everything is fate! Ye Tianyi couldn''t even see the arrangement of the Big Dipper, he could only see the one with the most energy, which was the one chosen by Shangguan Yu. Where is Ye Tianyi going? All he can do is go to the island with the second largest energy. There should be no rules, but there should be good things. However, just when Ye Tianyi was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. Wait a minute. What Ye Tianyi thought of was the stone that he had kicked in at the entrance of the cave when he came for the first time before! The more Ye Tianyi thinks about it, the more wrong it becomes! Because just now Ye Tianyi found out when he went in again! Millions of people went in before, but now, the footprints are gone! What do you mean? meaning is This wolf went out to clean up? That is obviously impossible! It can''t do that! He is the guardian, and the task he might have to do inside is to stare at it! And since it is a guardian, then it has a master! Who is its owner? Obviously the master of this soul space! That is, the person who put the law of soul here and created this small world! Then, it should be that person, or that person''s power, that restores everything to the original state! At least for this period of time, this wolf should have been staring at them millions, and would not have the intention to restore this place to its original state! Unless he also has this ability, he can just move his mind and everything will be as before! But this is the space created by its owner, and his ability should be impossible to surpass that of his owner! So it can''t use its strength to restore this place as before! This is important... Because Ye Tianyi suddenly had an idea. What if... everything is wrong? So what if it is not a simple guardian, but it also has another identity? Because it can''t let its power surpass the power of the owner of this space, and the owner of this space shouldn''t say that he would think of cleaning up the hole? Therefore, in fact, it was this wolf who cleaned the hole. But it shouldn''t have this ability! unless Is this wolf the owner of this soul space? This sudden thought made Ye Tianyi a little excited! And think about it again... At that time it said that the law of the soul is right in front of them, anywhere around them! At first everyone thought it was this soul space. Later, Ye Tianyi and Shangguan Yu thought it was this space with nine suns. Now, Ye Tianyi can try to overthrow it again... The law of the soul is in front of them... What is in front of them? What is it? It''s this wolf! The law of the soul is anywhere in this space. Does that mean...because this space is its own, so...the law of the soul is anywhere in this space? Or a more accurate explanation, the law of the soul can move, it can go to any place, so the law of the soul is anywhere in this space? That means... If it is Ye Tianyi''s idea, the wolf in front of him is the law of the soul? It''s not impossible! Because you have to know that such things as laws are gods in the true sense! Even the heaven and earth can be transformed into human beings, such as Mu Ling''er. Even in theory, anyone who refines a pill may derive soul and life, so why can''t the law? Wouldn''t the law theoretically do this better? Then... "You can go now." Those waves looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi stared at him, then said: "I don''t think I need to go." "Oh?" His deep eyes stared at Ye Tianyi, as if he had already seen through Ye Tianyi. "I went there to find the law of the soul, but I knew I couldn''t find it because the law of the soul was not there at all." Ye Tianyi said. Guessing is all guessing! But Ye Tianyi has now assumed that his cognition is correct. He has no evidence, but he is saying it with a thought that already has evidence! No other meaning, UU reading www.uuknshu.com can''t lose anything because of a mistake, that is, the baby on it is gone, and Ye Tianyi is not uncommon. The wolf stared at Ye Tianyi and continued to stare. Ye Tianyi also looked at it. "Because the law of the soul is right in front of me, where do I go up and find the law of the soul?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said. Silent. Both of them were silent. "Tell me how you knew it." It asked faintly. Ye Tianyi: "..." He... that''s right! "You reminded." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1739： Conspiracy against Ye Tianyi Chapter 1766: Conspiracy Against Ye Tianyi This is indeed what he reminded. Ye Tianyi then said: "At that time, you said that the law of the soul is in any place here in front of us. Everyone believes that the law of the soul is in this soul space, and everything here is filled with the law of soul. There is no problem, but there is another possibility, that is, you are the law of the soul, so the law of the soul is in front of us, this soul space is yours, you can go to any place, so the law of the soul is in every corner. " "anything else?" He asked. "Also...that is, the footprints at the entrance of the cave have been cleaned up." "That''s it." "Come with me." brush- A black mist emerged, and the two disappeared in place! When they appeared again, it was a dark cave. Ye Tianyi frowned and scanned here. The wolf slowly turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Since you know me, then you are truly destined to me, let''s get started." In the next instant, its figure became illusory, and a terrifying force gradually emerged. Ye Tianyi: "..." Not... To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi can''t figure it out! It is the law of the soul, but he has derived life and even the flesh, why can he be so calm and decisive... "Are you willing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I have lived long enough. This world exists. I already exist. I have experienced far more than you think. Back then, I spread the treasure map to the world, just to find someone who is truly destined one day. Not bad! At least the strength in your body is worth it, sit down." Ye Tianyi then sat on the ground. "begin!" Wushen Academy. "Do you know where Ye Tianyi and the others have gone?" There has been no news from Ye Tianyi and the others for nearly a month, and some people are really panicking. Of course these people are people who are hostile to Ye Tianyi. No matter it is Qin Luofeng or who, which one does not remember Ye Tianyi? But whoever hates Ye Tianyi for the top geniuses in the Martial Arts Academy? Ye Tianyi is so swaggering, who doesn''t want to slap him in the face? Especially...the beauties of the Martial Arts Academy, Liu Liyu, Yi Renxue, Ye Luoluo, Xiao Xiling, etc., they have countless suitors, but they are very close to Ye Tianyi! So, who wants Ye Tianyi to be good? Qin Luofeng had actually been looking for Ye Tianyi more than once. No matter what he was doing, it would be uncomfortable not to see Ye Tianyi anyway! That is, knowing that he is going to experience, he also feels uncomfortable! Experience means becoming stronger, so he wants to find opportunities to stop, prevent him from becoming stronger, and make him uncomfortable. "I don''t know, it''s been almost a month. Except for him, Liu Liyu, Long Bao''er and the others should also be together. God knows where they went to practice." A man sat in front of Qin Luofeng. "I know." Another man came over! They are in the box of a tavern in the Martial Arts Academy. "Brother Ying, you are here." Qin Luofeng smiled and looked at Ying Wuwen in front of him. If Ye Tianyi is the most uncomfortable in the whole Wushen Academy, it should be Yingtiandian Yingwuwen, because during the assessment, Yingwuwen wants to compare Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi has been suppressed. ! And what he likes is Yi Renxue, Yi Renxue and Ye Tianyi are quite close! Ying Wuwen sat down and said, "Ye Tianyi and the others have gone to the underworld." "What? Underworld? Go to the underworld?" For Qin Luofeng, this news was a bit too shocking. Directly across the plane? Even to him, the underworld is a bit mysterious! It is that he is still not sure if this is a real place. Ying Wuwen nodded: "Yes, in the underworld." "How did you know?" Qin Luofeng asked. "Shao Qin, I have my own method for this." Ying Wuwen took a sip of wine, and then said: "It is the teacher of July Yiyue, it should be the soul lamp of Xuantian holy artifact, and then used some special methods. , Drew their souls out and entered the underworld! It should be to upgrade their souls." "It turned out to be like this!" Qin Luofeng''s eyes condensed! "Wait!" Suddenly Qin Luofeng realized something, and then looked at Ying Wuwen, and said, "That is to say, Ye Tianyi is lying there in a physical posture, completely unconscious, right?" "Correct!" Should not ask! This is also the most critical place he thought of! They are hostile to Ye Tianyi! However, it doesn''t have to be the point where Ye Tianyi is killed, but whether it is killed or not, it is actually the same to them, all the same! The best thing is that Ye Tianyi no longer exists in this world! Isn''t this the best opportunity? Where did Ying Wuwen learn about this news? There is also a powerful character in this secret, the Mo Bai of the Divine Machine Door! Mo Bai always wanted to let Ye Tianyi die, because Ye Tianyi, he couldn''t get the pity of Huang, his image of Mo Bai became a mouse crossing the street overnight! So he even let Xiao Xiling find a chance to kill Ye Tianyi! But it doesn''t matter who kills Ye Tianyi, what matters is who can kill! Mo Bai got this news from Xiao Xiling! Xiao Xiling also went, so Xiao Xiling couldn''t do it! Because Mo Bai needs someone else! And this person must also be someone who dared to do something and hoped that something would happen to Ye Tianyi! Ying Wuwen is a good candidate! People like him have been slapped by Ye Tianyi time and time again, and he definitely hopes that Ye Tianyi will die. So Mo Bai contacted Ying Wuwen through some means and told him the news, of course he did not reveal his identity. "where?" Qin Luofeng asked. Suddenly interest came. "Where is the mentor of Yi July, where is Ye Tianyi." Qin Luofeng frowned and thought, "I remember only meeting Yi Qiyue two days ago. She seems to be in the Eighth Academy of Martial Arts." "you sure?" Qin Luofeng nodded: "During this period of time, the tutor in July of Iraq has hardly appeared. UU Reading should be guarding a few of them, but the tutor of July in Iraq will often visit outside. I went back after picking up the take-out at the gate of the Wushen Eighth Court." "That seems to be a small world in the Eighth Court of the Martial Arts." Ying Wuwen groaned. "Brother Ying, it''s not easy to get started." Qin Luofeng sighed. You are in the small world, and there is also the guardian of Yi July. How can you do this? "It''s not easy to do, but don''t forget, there is a huge flaw! This flaw is too big to imagine!" "Brother Ying, what is this huge flaw?" Ying Wuwen''s eyes condensed, and he said, "Yi July Mentor!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1740： Iraq is recruited in July Chapter 1767 Qin Luofeng showed a puzzled expression. "Is the mentor of Yi July a flaw?" Qin Luofeng asked suspiciously. "That''s not right, the cultivation base of Teacher Yi Qiyue should be very high, and she should be guarding them every step of the way. How can it be reasonable to say that Teacher Yi Qiyue is the biggest difficulty, and why has it turned into a flaw? " Qin Luofeng said. "Don''t forget what you said, you said that Teacher Yi July will go out to get takeaways." "Yes, tutor Yi July often buys a lot of snacks, big meals and wine, etc.!" Qin Luofeng suddenly realized something here. He looked at Ying Wuwen and whispered: "You mean, inside the takeaway..." Ying Wuwen nodded: "That''s right! We are doing things in the takeaway, you said, will the teacher in July Yiye be recruited?" "Absolutely! First, it is impossible for her teacher Yi Qiyue to think that someone will do it. Second, she does not think that this news about the underworld will leak, mainly because it should be less. Are you sure? This news is. Many people know that it is still..." Ying Wu asked: "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for many people to know something like the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. It''s probably only the dean." "Then how did you know?" Qin Luofeng was puzzled. "internal." Should not ask and didn''t say much! Because that person told him that Ye Tianyi had him in the group! I decided to give it a try! "it is good!" Qin Luofeng nodded. "There are no flaws in this matter that we must do. Even if something goes wrong, we must never be suspected of us, let alone expose us." Qin Luofeng nodded: "This requires our perfect cooperation. From the beginning of drug delivery in the takeaway, to when we enter the Wushen Eighth Courtyard, we are not allowed to show up during this period." "Stealth! This is inevitable, because there are still cameras." Should not ask. "Then... did we kill that Ye Tianyi?" Ying Wu asked: "Anything! Isn''t it the same thing to kill him and prevent him from returning from the underworld?" "Hahaha! Yes!" On the other side, Yi Qiyue looked at the group of people lying on the ground, and then looked at the soul lamp of each of them! They are all very bright, no surprises. "Almost almost." Forget the days in July, there is one week left! "I don''t know what happened to them inside, how much they got." Yi Qiyue sat there drinking a small wine, and groaned after eating the delicious food. At this time, Wu Yi''s soul lamp flickered. Yi Qiyue quickly got up, her beautiful eyes gleaming earnestly. Then she urged the soul-attracting lamp. after awhile A force entered Wu Yi''s body. Wu Yi''s eyelashes moved slightly, and then he opened his eyes. "call-" Wu Yi took a long sigh of relief. "Thank Yi July Mentor!" He stood up and hurriedly saluted Yi July. "Is there any accident with the soul?" Yi July asked. It was Wu Yi who used the soul mark just now. After using the soul mark, he can come back by himself, and what Yi Qiyue did was to bring him back! Obviously Wu Yi was in danger in the underworld, and he used the soul mark to disappear there! In fact, even if it was a day late in July, it would be okay to activate the soul-attracting lamp, anyway, as soon as Wu left the danger at the time, it was fine. "No! Almost! Fortunately, there is the soul mark of Teacher Yi July!" Wu Yi said gratefully. There will be another week, and those who can stay longer will definitely have to stay longer, and Wu Yi had to come back early because of danger. "It''s fine, how much improvement? Feel it." Yi July said. Wu nodded a little, and then felt it. "Compared to the previous soul strength, it has increased by at least five times!" "Five times..." Yi Qiyue pondered for a moment: "It''s not a waste of this trip! It should be a chance, right?" Wu nodded a little. "Okay! You go to the training room to practice first." Yi Qiyue opened a training room in this small world for him. Before everyone came back, it was impossible for Yi July to let those who had returned out. If the wind is leaked, there may be bad consequences. "understand!" Then Wu Yi walked in. "The others are going well." Yi July nodded. In this way, six days passed. On the last day of this month, Long Bao''er, Yi Renxue, Liu Liyu, Xiao Xiling, Zhuge Wen, and Mu Yun all came out one after another. They all went to the practice room to retreat and practice, their souls have been promoted, and they need to be consolidated. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi, then looked at the time. "You are the only one left!" There was no accident, because Ye Tianyi''s soul lamp was very bright, that is...more than a month, he won''t be able to return! "There are still thirteen hours! Anyway, after twelve hours and fifty-five minutes, no matter what you are doing, this fairy will have to bring you out, otherwise, you won''t be able to get out." Yi July groaned. the other side Ying Wu asked received a message. Sitting next to him was Qin Luofeng. "The others have come back. They are all practicing in the training room. Only Ye Tianyi hasn''t come back. The last chance is there. If you don''t do it, there will be no chance." Ying Wuwen said. "Has tutor Yi July ordered takeaway?" "Not yet! Wait! There are more than ten hours, she will definitely order!" Ying Wuwen groaned. Two hours later... Ying Wu asked stood up. "Instructor Yi July ordered takeaway." Qin Luofeng also came to the spirit. "where?" "Wenxuan home cooking at Wushen Academy." "go!" Half an hour later, Yi Qiyue hummed a little song and walked out of the Eighth Courtyard of Wushen and walked to the door. "Teacher Yi July, your takeaway." The takeaway boss smiled and handed the two large bags of takeaway to Yi Qiyue. "thanks, thanks." "Why did Teacher Yi July not order any wine this time?" The boss asked casually. "There is something wrong, so don''t drink, thank you." Then Yi Qiyue hummed a little song and returned to the space, opened the takeaways one by one, and sat there eating delicious food. Without drinking, I ordered two iced cans of Fei Zhai Happy Water. UU reading www. uuknshu.com She is always paying attention to the situation on Ye Tianyi''s side. There are still ten hours, and he can surely remember the time anyway! There should be something! Wait a minute, maybe this kid just has to wait until the last hour to come back. after awhile Yi July sat there suddenly... Puff- She fell headlessly on the table. There is not even any reaction time! If she felt dizzy at the beginning, she could even have a way to solve it. This feeling was so strong that she couldn''t react at all, and she fainted directly on the table. And Ying Wuwen and Qin Luofeng have already begun to act. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1741： The power of the soul-attracting lamp collapsed Chapter 1768 the power of the soul-attracting lamp collapses Ying Wuwen and Qin Luofeng, they are not the general generation! They have countless methods, just to do one thing, there is no difficulty. Whether it''s strength or spirit weapons, they can always get them easily. And this time it was Qin Luofeng! He is the only one! Qin Luofeng released his invisibility ability from a distance. And his invisibility is definitely not a simple invisibility. This invisibility is definitely not the power of ordinary invisibility. Some ordinary invisibility is actually quite dangerous, because some people can detect it, or through some special methods, but now his invisibility is absolutely It is the very top stealth ability in this continent! The invisible Qin Luofeng then came to the Wushen Eighth Court! The Wushen Eight Courts is actually equivalent to a public occasion, but if this occasion is used by others, it will be someone else''s in a short time! For example, if Qin Luofeng wants to use this occasion, if something happens, then it will be his during this period! Just give it to him. Qin Luofeng teleported into the Eighth Academy of Martial Arts. "Huh? There seemed to be spiritual fluctuations just now, right?" Not far from the side, I passed by the students of the two martial arts academy. "It seems there is, is this abnormal? Let''s go." They didn''t think much. Mainly what they can think of. Qin Luofeng entered the Eighth Academy of Martial Arts! Of course he is very, very nervous! Although the medicine is indeed very powerful, colorless and tasteless, he is still very, very worried. If it fails, doesn''t it mean that he will be arrested directly? "It should be fine!" Qin Luofeng took a deep breath. Mainly because he took out this medicine, he is very confident! I''m just afraid that Iraq didn''t go to eat in July! But it''s impossible to think about it, isn''t it normal for her to eat? And since I ordered the takeaway, I must eat it warm, right? Therefore, July Iraq must have been recruited. Qin Luofeng entered the Wushen Eighth Court, and then found the entrance to the small world! For him, finding the entrance to a small world couldn''t be easier. "That''s it." The invisible Qin Luofeng took a deep breath. Still very nervous and scared. Then he walked in. brush- When Qin Luofeng walked in, he saw Yi Qiyue lying there, and Ye Tianyi lying there! There is a soul lamp beside Ye Tianyi! The soul lamp is on, which means that Ye Tianyi''s condition inside is pretty good. At least he still understands this. And the others, according to the information, they are all cultivating in the training room, and they will definitely not be able to get out for a while! Therefore, although there are many people in this small world, there is actually no active person at all. "Great!" Qin Luofeng showed a sneer, staring at Ye Tianyi who was lying there. Now, he can kill Ye Tianyi directly! Just chop off his head simply. but Qin Luofeng didn''t plan to do this! It''s not that he can''t bear it, but... Destroying Ye Tianyi''s physical body is really not necessarily of any use. His background is Demon Heart Peak, and with the demon queen''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to reshape his body! Therefore, after a person''s realm is high, the soul must be killed together to kill him, this is the reason! Because destroying a person''s soul is actually killing him! For low-level people, dont worry about this, high-level people need to worry! So, the way to do it once and for all is... Ye Tianyi''s soul can''t come back! Ye Tianyi''s soul stays in the underworld forever, and he can''t come back! Ye Tianyi, who was unable to return, was just a vegetative body outside! Isn''t he the equivalent of dead? "Is this the soul-attracting lamp?" Qin Luofeng''s gaze looked at the soul-attracting lamp of the Xuantian holy artifact placed there. "Ye Tianyi!" He sneered, then stared at Ye Tianyi who was lying there. "Don''t blame Ben Shao. If you blame yourself, blame you for being so swagger, so high-profile, and provoke so many people. The last thing you should not provoke is Ben Shao!" Qin Luofeng''s eyes condensed! Then he gathered a wave of strength and hit the soul-attracting lamp next to it directly to the ground. The lamp fell to the ground, and the power was lost. Qin Luofeng, who had done all this, quickly left here. In the training room. To be precise, it was the door of a training room not far away. Xiao Xiling saw this scene! She didn''t see who did it, but she saw it all happen. To be honest, at that moment, she was really uncomfortable! I don''t know my specific emotions. She only knew that she didn''t want this to happen. but She owes Mo Bai a life-saving kindness, and she needs to repay it! As for Ye Tianyi, yes, very good! But there is no relationship between them! Just like on this continent, two people who have nothing to do with each other, one wants to kill the other. Isn''t this unusual? Xiao Xiling''s feeling is, what a pity! Because if Ye Tianyi grows up, he must be very strong! unfortunately. But there is no way. The practice is so cruel! Intrigue me. "I am sorry." Xiao Xiling looked at Ye Tianyi who was lying there and murmured softly. "We don''t have any grudges, but I need to do this, sorry!" Xiao Xiling bowed deeply, then turned and walked into the training room. "what happened?" In the nearby training room, the few people who were retreating also felt strange, because the spirit lamp fell to the ground outside, and their power was dissipated, they could also detect that something was wrong! Mu Yun was the first to come out. He leaned there, frowning at the situation over there! Then Wu Yi walked out! What happened when he said that! "not good!" Zhugewen''s pupils shrank when he saw the soul-attracting lamp lying on the ground and Yi Qiyue lying on the table! Although Yi Qiyue is very slanderous and arrogant, they still know that she is very discreet in the face of the big things! Especially this kind of thing! She couldn''t have passed drunk because of drinking. Therefore, it is not right for Yi to lie on the table in July. "what''s happenin?" Liu Liyu, UU reading Long Baoer, Yi Renxue and Xiao Xiling also walked out together. They were shocked when they saw this scene. Zhugewen then said: "Yi Qiyue tutor was drugged." "what?" Their pupils shrank! "Soul Lantern, has the power been broken?" Yi Renxue said. "Yes!" "Does the effect of the soul-attracting lamp still exist?" Yiren Xuedai asked with frowned eyebrows. Don''t worry! Hope it''s not what she thinks. Otherwise, the consequences would be too serious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1742： Ye Tianyi cant come back Chapter 1769 Ye Tianyi Can''t Come Back The soul-attracting lamp is a mysterious artifact! They don''t know much! Not very sure whether it will have an impact! However, they pray not to have. "There will be." Liuli Yudai frowned and said intently. "Ah? Sister Liuliyu, what is the impact?" Long Bao''er blinked her big eyes and asked worriedly. "I don''t know, but it''s definitely influential. I have to let Teacher Yi July come and see." Then Liu Liyu walked over and explored it. "It should be a drug, but it is definitely not an ordinary drug!" Obviously, the trick that can make Yi July have no room for reaction is definitely not an ordinary drug. "It''s the hands and feet of someone inside of us!" Wu Yi said quickly! Yes, several people suddenly thought of this possibility, "It should not be!" Zhugewen then looked at the food on the table and said: "The medicine was given in the takeaways ordered by the teacher in July. It is likely that people outside went to the takeaway. The teacher in July was unsuspectingly recruited. , Otherwise, how could someone succeed in front of her with the ability of the teacher in July of Iraq? And..." Zhugewen looked at the side and said: "If there is a camera, we can look at the camera. It seems that the camera should not be destroyed." "Yeah! This is from the Eighth Academy of Wushen, I will check it out!" Yi Renxue and Liu Liyu left together. "grass!" Wu Yi spit out! "If I let Lao Tzu know who''s plotting against Brother Ye, I''ll fight him desperately! Mu Yun, can''t you do it?" Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi who was lying there and did not speak. "When will Teacher Yi July wake up?" Xiao Xiling said. Zhugewen took out a kind of incense and lit it in front of Yi Qiyue. Then he said: "It shouldn''t be long, at most half an hour." "Ok!" They don''t know what the situation is now, at least Ye Tianyi is fine now, but they don''t know if this soul-attracting lamp is down and whether it will have an impact. In other words, there will be an impact, but the impact will be small. They dont know if there is any way for Yi July, but they can only rely on Yi July. Ye Tianyi still has several hours left, and Yi July should wake up soon! If there is a way to wake up, then there is no problem! After a while, Liu Liyu and Yi Renxue came over. "How?" They asked quickly. "Who is it? Did you see it?" Wu Yi clenched his fist and said. This is obviously aimed at Ye Tianyi! But who it is, they really can''t think of it! Maybe I want it, but there are too many people. There are really too many people who want to harm Ye Tianyi. Yi Renxue shook her head gently: "I don''t know, I''m invisible, I only saw someone release a force to dissipate the power of the soul-attracting lamp, and then disappeared! It feels like someone coming in from outside." "People who come in outside? How can they know what''s going on here?" "Either one of us has leaked it, or someone outside has leaked it, or it is itself a thing that is not particularly secretive." Zhuge Wen said. "The secret words should be quite secret, because the teacher Yi Qiyue has not said it?" Someone leaked... Suspicion began between them! Who will leak secrets? There is at least one thing about the leak, that is, he should have a bad relationship with Ye Tianyi, who wants to make Ye Tianyi trouble! Here Wu Yi? Mu Yun? Who else? Zhuge Wen? Or Liuliyu? Xiao Xiling? Yi Renxue and Long Bao''er shouldn''t. But this is just a guess. "Let''s talk about it when the teacher Yi Qiyue wakes up, the most important thing now is the matter of Ye Tianyi." Liu Liyu said. "Yes!" After a short while, Yi Qiyue Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and then she let out a yin, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened her beautiful eyes. "what''s happenin?" Yi Qiyue hammered the hammer head, which was a bit fragmented. "Sister Yi Qiyue, someone is killing brother Tianyi." Long Bao''er said worriedly. Only then did Yi Qiyue suddenly realize something. She stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi and the soul-attracting lamp on the ground. "Troubled!" Yi July looked sad. "This is bad!" Yi July quickly checked the time. "Yi July tutor, time is too late." "That''s too late." Yi Qiyue is secretly annoyed! "Ruined." She sat down weakly. "what?" When they heard what Yi Qiyue said, they all showed unbelievable expressions. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, can''t I use the soul-attracting lamp to bring Brother Ye out again?" Yi Qiyue Dai''s eyebrows shook her head tightly; "No, otherwise, what do you think the fairy is here to guard you? Not only guarding your physical bodies, but also guarding the soul-attracting lamp, once the power of the soul-attracting lamp is lost At least this time the soul-attracting has failed, which means that the channel for the soul-attracting to the underworld is closed, and the reuse of the soul-attracting lamp opens up new ones, but cannot open up the previous ones." They suddenly felt their brains blank. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with furrowed eyebrows. She is very upset! Why can''t she be more careful! ? This month, she stayed true to the Eighth Academy of Martial Arts, but she would go to the door to get a takeaway. She never expected that someone would be so brave! The point is, even if you outsiders know that she took Ye Tianyi and others to practice in the Eighth Academy of Martial Arts, how could the outsiders know the situation of Yinhun Lan in detail? Because they don''t know, it''s impossible for them to dare to do it! They must have come here because they knew the situation here! Someone inside! Or the hands of the people inside! Or, someone from the top of the Martial Arts Academy revealed it! Yi July is never expected! To tell the truth, I can really do it in July. I stayed here for a month, and at most I can get a takeaway. I didn''t drink alcohol today, so I was very careful! Mainly, I really didn''t expect someone in the Martial Arts Academy to dare to do this. "We saw it, someone should have come in invisibly." Liu Liyu also said with a sad face. "It doesn''t matter now," This is really not important now, because nothing can be changed. "Sister July, is there really no way to get Brother Tianyi back?" Long Bao''er''s big eyes were already red. "Ugh." Yi July sighed. "No, really not!" She grabbed her own hair, and her hair quickly became messy very uncomfortable! Extra guilt! In any case, it is her Yi July who is guilty. "Wow...no, no." Long Bao''er''s tears burst out immediately, shaking her head continuously. "Ugh." Yi Qiyue sat there bowed her head and sighed. There''s really no way! There is really no way! What should I do! ... the other side. "Hahaha, brother Ying!" Qin Luofeng smiled and walked to Ying Wuwen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1743： I believe in him Chapter 1770 I Believe Him When Ying Wuwen saw Qin Luofeng''s expression, he probably guessed something. "It''s done?" "It''s done!" Qin Luofeng nodded. "you sure?" Ying Wuwen was also a little excited. "Of course, this young man can still be determined, I''m afraid, they have a way." Qin Luofeng said not particularly surely. "No way, I''m sure of this!" Ying Wuwen stood up, showing a sneer. "I think that Ye Tianyi was smart, but he didn''t expect to be solved in this way, hahaha!" When Ying Wuwen thought of this, his whole body was so happy. "Hahaha, yeah! He will lie here for the rest of his life, hahaha!" Qin Luofeng also laughed loudly. Ying Wu asked and said: "It should be dripping water?" "Brother Ying, be relieved, I won''t expose myself, am I? It''s a pity." "What a pity?" Should not ask curiously. "Unfortunately, that Xuantian Sacred Artifact can''t be taken away. It''s really a pity, the soul-attracting lamp, the fourth-ranked existence of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact." Qin Luofeng sighed. "It''s useless. Although the soul-attracting lamp ranks fourth among the Xuantian holy artifacts, the ability of the soul-attracting lamp is actually not great for the martial artist. Even if it is obtained, there is actually not much benefit. It is not as expected. That big." Should not ask. Qin Luofeng nodded. "But this young master is really curious, who is the teacher Yi Qiyue? She can actually come up with the Xuantian holy artifact?" "These are not important anymore." Ying Wuwen put on his coat, and then said with a smile: "Let''s go have a drink together and celebrate. This thing has never happened before!" "Hahaha, good." "what?" The Wushen Academy also received this news! "Someone secretly used a black hand to disintegrate the power of the soul-attracting lamp, causing Ye Tianyi to be unable to return?" An old man "rubbed" and stood up! "Even fascinated by the hands of Yi July''s tutor!" Peng Another old man patted the table angrily and stood up. "Lawlessness! It''s lawlessness!" "The Dean!" They looked at the dean. The dean of the Martial Arts Academy sat there thinking. "Is there any way to remedy it?" He glanced at everyone! It is lawless, but the most urgent thing is to take advantage of these few hours to see if there is any way to remedy it. "Ugh." They sighed. "This is really not there. It is known that there is really no way to remedy it, unless someone knows it, but... Time is too late. There are eight hours left for a full month. After a month, it will be difficult for the gods to save. ." "Go and inform the Demon Empress of Demon Heart Peak. The Martial God Academy has a great responsibility for this matter. No matter what, please hurry up and see if the Demon Empress can do anything!" "Yes!" Demon Heart Peak. "Master, what''s wrong?" The baby star had just left the customs and saw the Demon Empress standing there as if she was worried, she walked over and asked with concern. "It''s okay, go to rest first." "Yes, Master." Baby Star bit his lip. "What''s the matter?" The Demon Empress glanced at Baby Xing. The baby star lowered his head and said falteringly: "Tui''er wants to take a few days off from Master, and go down the mountain for a few days. I want to... go see Brother Tianyi." The demon queen turned around and said faintly: "Don''t worry now, and he has been very busy recently. At a critical juncture, don''t cause irreparable losses because of your children''s love." "Ah...Yes! I understand, Tuer retires." Baby Star walked away disappointed. The Demon Empress sighed slightly. After a while, a picture appeared in front of her! "Uncle Master!" The Demon Empress saluted. That picture is an old man! The old man of the fairy wind road. "The matter you asked...There is currently no solution." The demon queen frowned! "Then, if you re-enter the underworld with the help of the soul-attracting lamp and find him, can you bring it back together?" "No." "understood." The Demon Empress saluted. "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided! Maybe for dozens of years, hundreds of years, or thousands of years, has he returned again?" After the old man finished speaking, the picture disappeared. The Demon Empress sat down, poured herself a cup of tea, and looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance. On the other side, the Wushen Eight Courts. "How?" Seeing the dean came here in person, Yi Qiyue quickly got up and asked. This is the first time everyone has seen Yi Qiyue look like this. In the past, she was able to smile at everything she encountered, and she was foolish, but now she seemed to be a little bit decadent from the previous high spirits for a while. Yes, she is so guilty. Anyway, it was her fault! No matter how well she did it, she didn''t do it better! If she doesn''t order takeaway, wouldn''t this matter be gone? Why, she couldn''t control her mouth for the last ten hours? So, it was her fault! Everyone, including Ye Tianyi, gave her their lives. Lying here, she failed Ye Tianyi and everyone''s trust! It''s her fault! Now, she only hopes that there is a little possibility to recover. The Dean of Wushen Academy shook his head. "I have contacted the Demon Empress, and the Demon Empress has nothing to do." Boom The last glimmer of hope is gone! The Demon Empress, if she has nothing to do, then basically there is nothing she can do! Because if the Demon Empress didn''t know, the people she asked about must be the top group in this continent! If they don''t know it, maybe it really doesn''t exist! "Don''t blame yourself too much. To be honest, no one would have thought that someone in the Martial Arts Academy would be so bold! It is also the negligence of the Martial Arts Academy!" The Dean of the Martial Arts Academy comforted. "I''ll talk to Bai Hanxue." Yi Qiyue stood up and walked outside. This kind of thing can''t be concealed, it is her problem, let her do anything! She must explain this to Bai Hanxue and others in person. And the outside world doesn''t know what''s going on here yet. Bai Hanxue practiced on the 36th peak, and soon, the 36th peak came up in July. "Yi July Mentor!" Bai Hanxue saw Yi July coming, and hurriedly walked over to salute. "Ok." Yi July nodded slightly. I don''t know how to speak. "Yi Qiyue mentor, what''s wrong?" Bai Hanxue asked in surprise while pouring tea for Yi Qiyue. She seems to be in a bad mood, she has never seen this in Yi Qiyue. Yi Qiyue lowered her head and took a deep breath looking at Bai Hanxue. "Something happened to Ye Tianyi." Patter The tea that Bai Hanxue poured was directly poured into her hand. "what''s happenin?" Bai Hanxue asked softly. Yi Qiyue then told Bai Hanxue about the matter. UU reading "It was my fault!" Yi July said. Bai Hanxue shook her head, showing a smile. "It''s okay, he can''t do anything, I believe him." Yi Qiyue looked at Bai Hanxue in surprise. "Teacher Yi July, I''m going to rest first." Bai Hanxue smiled slightly and walked away, leaving Yi Qiyue a back. "Why can''t he come back, he is Ye Tianyi... how could he not come back..." Bai Hanxue muttered to herself as she walked. Tears fell silently to the ground. Sitting there, Yi Qiyue looked at Bai Hanxue''s back, and secretly clenched her pink fist! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1744： Obtain the Law of Soul Chapter 1771: Obtaining the Law of Soul Yi July looked at Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue believed in Ye Tianyi. Yi Qiyue also knows that Bai Hanxue believes in Ye Tianyi, and she believes it because she is Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend, plus Ye Tianyi itself is not simple. However, she believes that she believes, and worry is worry! Bai Hanxue is trying hard to make herself look good. How can she actually be good? Her slightly trembling body and the tears that she couldn''t hold back her tears all showed her worry! Yi Qiyue stood up, her beautiful eyes flashing with killing intent. Whether it is to her or to Ye Tianyi, this hatred must be repaid! I didn''t care about this before because there was a more important thing than this, and that was whether there was a way to save Ye Tianyi in a limited time. No. Since there is no one, now I can only take revenge! No matter what the price is to be paid, or what will happen to her in the future, before that, Yi Qiyue must personally investigate this matter! Any price! She was also extremely upset in her heart! Bai Hanxue sat in a corner with no one, she just stared at the front in a dazed manner. Ye Tianyi... He will be fine! Bai Hanxue has been telling herself that Ye Tianyi will be fine! Because Ye Tianyi told her more than once, trust him! Yes, Bai Hanxue believes him! No matter how dangerous or impossible, she also believes it! Whether it was in the ancient sky before, or this time in the underworld, she believes in Ye Tianyi! However, believe in believe, worry is worry! Bai Hanxue was able to accept this matter calmly, waiting for not knowing how long, Ye Tianyi suddenly appeared in front of her! She believes it! She will not be depressed because of this, she will continue to work hard to improve! It''s just that she might think about this in the future, she won''t be happy after all. The news didn''t spread much! Only a few people who have something to do with Ye Tianyi know. The reason for not spreading it is naturally very simple. For Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen, they dare not spread it! Although they want to tell everyone the good news, they dare not! Dare not in any way! For example, they dare not post a message on the Internet! Even if they exchange all kinds of information at the address, they are afraid of being found out! Even if they ask someone to post it anonymously, they dare not. What if that person is found out and they are found by the way? Therefore, there is no need to say anything about this matter. After a long time, the world will naturally know. There was a figure sitting there, fishing for a fish, by a small unmanned lake. He then got a message. "Oh?" Mo Bai raised his brows. What he received was an unquestionable message. But to be honest, he can''t be sure whether it''s credible! Then Mo Bai contacted Xiao Xiling. At this moment, Xiao Xiling was sitting in the courtyard of Peak 108, which belonged to him, in a daze. In this matter, she thought that for her, she thought there should be nothing, but it was not! She felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart! but This is the end of the matter, and it can only be so. Xiao Xiling picked up the phone. "Well, it''s true." Xiao Xiling said! "Hahaha" Mo Bai laughed loudly from the other end. Because Mo Bai knew that Xiao Xiling would not tell lies, and at the same time Xiao Xiling was personally there, the news she knew must be true. "From now on, we will write off, so I don''t need to contact again." Xiao Xiling hung up the phone, and then completely deleted Mo Bai from his friends. Yes, Mo Bai saved her life, she should have to pay it back! But this method of repayment made her uncomfortable! Normally, she would not sever ties with Mo Bai after the repayment, after all, it was a life-saving grace, but if repaid in this way, she didn''t want to have any contact with him anymore. Mo Bai sat there and crushed the phone. "Hehehe! Ye Tianyi!" Mo Bai sneered. "So, you are a little hairy boy with no hair. Do you dare to fight against the deity?" Mo Bai''s eyes flashed with killing intent! The current Ye Tianyi was actually no different from dead. Mo Bai is thinking now, should he tell Huang Lian about this matter! It''s cool! But tell it, even if he tells it in other ways, he will inevitably be suspicious of him. Mo Bai doesn''t want to do that! Wait! I''ll talk about it later. Underworld continent. Ye Tianyi didn''t notice anything here! Even Ye Tianyi has forgotten the time here. To be honest, in a sense, Ye Tianyi might also want to thank Qin Luofeng, Ying Wuwen and others! why? Because Ye Tianyi is now absorbing the Law of Soul Refining, making the Law of Soul one of the powers he can use! Unlike the law of power, the law of power, Ye Tianyi only has the qualification to use it, and this qualification is purely because he has the law of power, this qualification can be owned by anyone, as long as the law of power is in that persons Hands. But now the law of the soul is different. The current law of soul is more like to Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi has become the only person who can use the law of soul! Rather than saying that whoever gets it can use it. And if Yi July saw that it was almost 30 days, and she forcibly brought Ye Tianyi back, maybe Ye Tianyi would have really missed the law of the soul! As for how he came back... So, in a sense, this is still a good thing, but it does not mean that it is a good thing in the whole sense! Just like that, another three days passed! A powerful purple light burst out from Ye Tianyi''s body! After a while, Ye Tianyi slowly opened his eyes. He took a deep breath. "call-" Ye Tianyi stood up slowly. That batch of wolves, to be precise, the soul laws that have been transformed into monsters have returned to their most primitive form! It has also disappeared! Perhaps, it has existed for too long, too long, and he wants to be completely relieved, right? Ye Tianyi spread his hands, and a purple force condensed in Ye Tianyi''s hands! It''s a bit deep, UU reading is a bit mysterious! This power is a little hard to see! Even Ye Tianyi can''t see through it! But he has this power! "The Law of Soul..." Ye Tianyi felt it carefully. Not all of the power, part of the power, Ye Tianyi can control and understand! To put it simply, the law of the soul is exactly what it sounds like, in terms of soul, you can think of it, as long as you have enough skills, you can do it! For example, if the soul is damaged, repair it! For example, the three souls and seven souls are incomplete, forcibly supplemented. Of course, it''s far more than that! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1745： Its Ye Tianyi! Chapter 1772 is that Ye Tianyi! The law of soul, the soul is too complicated! But no matter how complicated, it is true that the law of the soul can be included! As long as it has something to do with the soul. In addition to the previous effects, the Law of Soul has given Ye Tianyi''s soul a great boost! It does not matter! For Ye Tianyi, at least for the moment he can get, he feels that the most impressive and practical effect is... The law of creation and the law of destruction! The law of creation and the law of destruction, as the top law in this world, are powerful in that only you can''t think of it, and you can''t do it without you! What you want, the law of creation can give you what you want to destroy, the law of destruction can destroy it for you! The world, space, distance, etc., that''s nothing! But there is a prerequisite, this thing you want to do must be within your ability! Otherwise, the injury may lead to death. And what you can do is related to the strength, realm, your spiritual power, and soul power of both parties! Now, Ye Tianyi''s soul power is backed by the law of soul, so I can imagine how much this has improved Ye Tianyi''s law of creation and the law of destruction! It''s not just that. "Resurrection?" When Ye Tianyi became the master of the law of soul, he had some understanding of the law of soul! It seems that the law of the soul can have a relationship with rebirth. "The samsara ferry is said to allow people to reincarnate, and samsara is reincarnation, right? If you resurrect, it should be resurrection, right?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. But Ye Tianyi is absolutely impossible to believe that it is absolutely unrealistic that people can be resurrected with a soul law! "The law of soul can theoretically create a soul, but creating a soul is actually equivalent to creating half a life in disguise, so it is definitely not that easy, at least I can''t do it." But the law of the soul involves resurrection, which is a bit outrageous! In this world, is there really the power that can bring the dead back to life? There are resurrection coins, but this thing itself is not a mortal thing in Ye Tianyi''s eyes! But think about it, the law is not mortal! Everything in this world is created by law. At present, the Law of Soul for Ye Tianyi''s improvement is definitely not as intuitive as the Law of Power! What it can bring to Ye Tianyi is that the effect of creating the law and destroying the law is stronger, and there are very few other aspects! There is no way. The effect of the law is here, just as your soul has been severely injured. This is not something that the law of power can cure. "Let''s do this first!" Ye Tianyi groaned. Anyway, since it is the law, it will help him unimaginably. Ye Tianyi then stretched. There are so many treasures on my body now, really awesome! Samsara Ferry, Demon Heart, Two Principles, and one that Ye Tianyi hasn''t used yet, and even Ye Tianyi can''t communicate, Wan Poison Pearl. I got it in the sea of ??stars where Mu Ling''er was, but after that thing entered Ye Tianyi''s body, there has been no movement, and it is the same now! To be honest, Ye Tianyi was quite worried. Fortunately, nothing is unusual so far. "It''s time to go back." Ye Tianyi looked at the time. "Fuck!" Others directly exploded. "Is it late?" Ye Tianyi frowned and began to think about countermeasures. Yi Qiyue didn''t use the soul-attracting lamp to pick herself back. wrong! There should be a problem. Either the place where you are, the soul-attracting lamp cannot be contacted, or it is outside. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi is not particularly panic, because he still has a system. "The system should be able to take me out." Ye Tianyi groaned. Looking at the time, there was still half an hour to twelve o''clock, and Ye Tianyi just sat here to recuperate for a while. Twelve o''clock. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Planar Shuttle System]." Ye Tianyi smiled. [Plane Shuttle System]: After using this system, you can go to any plane you have been to. After the plane shuttle, the system automatically disappears. This system is still awesome. "Let''s go back here after finishing things up here." Ye Tianyi then stepped into the light array ahead. brush- With a flash of light, Ye Tianyi appeared in a position near the entrance of the cave. There are a lot of people near the entrance of the cave. Although a few days have passed, many people are still very unwilling. They feel that people who have obtained the law of the soul have not yet come out. They just wait here for a while, anyway, there is more time. What is the most important thing? The most important thing is that the four people with Ye Tianyi, including Shang Guan Yu, all came out. Shangguan Yu didn''t say anything, and the other three people didn''t get the law of soul, so they spread the news. The news they spread was very simple. It was nothing more than that they didn''t get the law of the soul. They suspected that others had got it. There were five people at that time, and they didn''t know if anyone else would go in in the future. The fact is that there are follow-ups, but they didn''t go in. After they came out, they exchanged news and found it very strange! Why, they can go there when they get the key and have a chance to fight for the law of the soul, but if they get the key later, there will be no chance? Can''t get in? The reason for not being able to get in is very simple, the law of soul is in Ye Tianyi''s place. Those three people before, none of them left! not a single one! Because there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them, who is gone, then everyone doubts whose body the law of the soul lies, UU reading www. Uuknshu.com, they also know that this will lead to a murderous disaster! Moreover, they also want to fight for the law of the soul. "Everyone, according to the information, a total of five people have entered that space and went to the island of heaven to find the law of souls. Now the four have come out, they have not obtained them, and these four are all here, and they are still here. The last one is left. This last one has been inside for several days, and I now have reason to suspect that he is gaining the law of the soul." An old man said. "Yeah, especially in the follow-up, there were a few people who also got the key, but they couldn''t get in. The blue sky of Linglong Sea also tried to get in, but they didn''t get in either. I was suspecting that the last person was already there. Obtain the law of the soul, otherwise, it won''t be so long, and it won''t be said that the follow-up people will not enter! They are extremely suspicious now! "That''s Ye Tianyi! He was fighting for a map in the Fifth Heaven, and he knew something we didn''t know. If it were him, I now 80% suspect that he has the law of the soul!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1746： Ye Tianyi appeared Chapter 1773 Ye Tianyi Appears They know that Ye Tianyi is not difficult! According to the description of those three people, you can know that the fifth person is Ye Tianyi, and you can also know that it is Ye Tianyi who has not come out now! Some of those three people also knew Ye Tianyi! After all, such a big thing happened! And it is precisely because the last one is Ye Tianyi who did not come out, so there are so many people here! If any other person did not come out, these people would not be so suspicious, but if it was Ye Tianyi... To be honest, even Lantian Chao had their doubts! Could they have become Ye Tianyi''s pawns? Hard to say! But now, Ye Tianyi is indeed very much like he is acquiring the Law of Soul. "Huh! Linglonghai, everyone in the Temple of Underworld, you are treated as pawns, are you happy now? The loss is so great, I made wedding dresses for others, hahaha! It''s really interesting." Huang Tianbo laughed and looked at them and said. "Sovereign Emperor, don''t see that people may have obtained the Law of Soul and they are so sour here." Lin Qianyi smiled and said. "Heh, Sect Master Lin, is it so angry now, but you have to pretend to be a okay person and talk here?" Huang Tianbo sneered. "Is that the emperor''s lord?" Lin Qianyi smiled and replied! Huang Tianbo''s eyes condensed! Yes, he is very angry! feeling bad! "Then I have to see if that kid comes out, can you keep him!" Huang Tianbo then shouted: "Everyone, Ye Tianyi is likely to come out with the law of soul, no matter whether it is Linglonghai or the Temple of Underworld, they have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi, and they will definitely protect Ye Tianyi. In fact, it is to bring Ye Tianyi back to their sect, and then start to **** his soul law. If this is the case, then the soul law will definitely fall into their hands. Therefore, once Ye Tianyi comes out, you will follow me. Let''s kill the Emperor Palace!" Another strong man of the top sect nodded and said: "Yes! The law of soul can only be obtained by the capable. If the law of soul falls into the hands of Linglong Sea or the Temple of Underworld, then no one can expect to get it, so wait for that kid. After you come out, just do it directly. In this case, everyone has a chance to get it! It''s better than no chance at all, right?" These powerhouses know in their hearts that if such top-level forces are allowed to obtain the law, the law is in their hands, then basically there is no taking it back from them! So to be on the safe side, Ye Tianyi must be contained here! "Yes! Absolutely not!" "When the time comes, we will kill him when he comes out, **** the law of the soul, and whoever ends up in the hands, it depends on each person''s own ability and luck!" "agree!" "Even if Linglonghai joins forces with the Temple of Underworld, I don''t want to take away the law of soul!" "..." All the crowds were excited, as if Linglonghai and Hades Temple had become villains for a while. They are also helpless! "Huang Tianbo plays well with this hand." Lin Qianyi said an old man next to him. "Yes, no matter whether Ye Tianyi has the law of soul or not, everyone when he comes out will regard him as having the law of soul. He is in danger. I am afraid that there will be no place for him to stand in the entire underworld, and if Linglonghai and the Temple of Underworld accept him , Then we will be boycotted by the whole continent, I am afraid they can say anything at will, they can unite with countless warriors to attack us by the way." Lin Qian also nodded. It''s so insidious. "Bing Xin, did Ye Tianyi reveal anything special?" Lan Lan Chao asked Lan Bingxin. "Dad, do you doubt him too?" Although Lan Bingxin thought it was possible, Ye Tianyi regarded them as chess pieces, but... Isnt that the case? Ye Tianyi took out the parchment scroll in order to find the law of the soul. Is there any problem with this? Even if he might know something, that is their own ability! Moreover, let alone the others, at least he has gone through every level like everyone else. It wasn''t that he was pushing everyone into the deep water, but he was very safe. "Actually, this doesn''t make much sense, I just want to be a little certain." Lan Bingxin shook his head: "No." From beginning to end, all she felt was Ye Tianyi''s cleverness and calmness. "Ok." "Dad, what should Ye Tianyi do after he comes out?" Lan Bingxin asked. "What to do? These people are bound to do something, and we can''t protect him. If we protect him, the entire Linglong Sea will be gone." "Then father wants to take action too?" Lan Bingxin asked. "I can only guarantee that I will not shoot." Lan Bingxin frowned. "What''s the point of that." Lantian looked at his daughter and said, "At least we don''t owe him anything? The parchment scroll is mutually beneficial, and the Temple of Underworld saved Linglonghai because of that girl, but if it wasn''t for that girl, we Linglonghai He won''t go to war with the Emperor''s Palace, so what reason does Linglonghai have to help him instead?" Lan Bingxin had nothing to say. The other major forces have already been reinforced here! They only hope that Ye Tianyi will appear here instead of somewhere outside. Many people who have not entered the soul space have also come here! Isn''t this much simpler than entering the soul space to obtain the laws of the soul? Much safer? Shangguan Yu leaned against a tree and closed his eyes to rest. A fierce battle is inevitable next. And she must not be able to do anything to Ye Tianyi, even if countless people do to Ye Tianyi, she will definitely do her best to help Ye Tianyi! "Everyone." Huang Tianbo said at this time: "That Ye Tianyi has a powerful spiritual tool in his hand. This spiritual tool can pierce defensive spaces and enchantments. So everyone, capable people trouble to set up a space blockade around them. How strong it is, or to add strength to the original space blockade, the deity doesn''t believe it. With such a degree of space blockade, Ye Tianyi can still escape!" Everyone nodded! They had also heard about Linglonghai''s things before. The layers of encirclement and suppression for Ye Tianyi have been deployed! The rest is Ye Tianyi''s appearance. UU reading At this moment, a figure slowly walked out of the cave! That''s right! It is Ye Tianyi! He didn''t know what the outside situation was like. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi: "..." I go? So exaggerated? so many people? At this moment, Ye Tianyi also realized something. Exaggerated, right? However, why do they feel that they can get the law of the soul, even so many people, so many powerful people are here waiting for him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 1747： Cant run away? Ye Tianyi didn''t panic. This scene is nothing more than a small scene. The moment everyone saw Ye Tianyi, all their swords were rattled. It seems that Ye Tianyi is the law of the soul, as if the law of the soul is right in front of them! And everything, in fact, has not been confirmed at all. "Ye Tianyi, have you got the law of the soul?" Someone pointed at Ye Tianyi and scolded. It was as if Ye Tianyi had made a mistake. Ye Tianyi felt funny. Damn it! This TM is really interesting. "I don''t get the law of the soul to do with you? What are you? Ah? Why don''t you ask me if I made your dear old mother pregnant." Ye Tianyi sneered. Everyone: "..." Nima is outrageous! "you wanna die!" His eyes condensed. "No, no, I''m not looking for death, I''m looking for your old mother." Ye Tianyi grinned. To be honest, the blood pressure is up. The other strong people, even if they think what this strong person said is nothing, including they might say the same, but now, when they hear this person being scolded like this, they feel that if they are the client It would be uncomfortable to be scolded like this in front of so many people! They felt uncomfortable for him simply by listening. "court death!" The old man couldn''t help it anymore, and directly burst out a powerful force and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. No one stopped. Because there is no need to stop, but... "Hold on!" At this time, a middle-aged man stopped him. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Ye Tianyi, the law of the soul is of great importance. If you get it, it will be of no use in your hands. The law of the soul will still have a greater effect in the hands of stronger people. , Now you say in front of everyone, have you got the law of the soul? If you say you haven''t, then we will let you go now and continue to enter the soul space!" And the result is that no matter what Ye Tianyi said, he would take his hand. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll tell you, what about the law of the soul..." Ye Tianyi then raised his head: "I really got it. Otherwise, why do you think it took me so many days to come out?" Wow One word stirred up a thousand waves. Actually, admit it? To be honest, everyone thinks he got it! Among these millions of people, at this moment, all of them felt that this Ye Tianyi was the person most likely to get the law! There are many reasons, not strength, but in addition to strength, other aspects are reasons! Many people looked at each other. "superior!" Without too much words, as long as he is killed, the remaining soul rule is that they have a share of the pie! And once the Soul Law falls into the hands of someone of a certain top power, other people of this power can protect him, and then leave here and take it to the sect. Of course, this is only theoretical, and it is inevitable that that person will not want to take it for himself because he has obtained the law. But generally speaking, once such a plot appears, everyone should keep it! brush- Countless people rushed towards Ye Tianyi! Dense! Shangguan Yu stood there without moving. She felt that with her knowledge of Ye Tianyi, he wouldn''t be so stupid, would he? The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "Soul, law!" Ye Tianyi yelled loudly. Everyone:? ? ? At that moment, all the people who rushed towards Ye Tianyi slammed the brakes, and then ran backwards with their backhands! This is the first subconscious reaction at the same time. The law of the soul, that is the law of the soul, that corresponds to a powerful soul! They are not quite clear about the effect of the Law of Soul! But it must have something to do with the soul, right? And this Ye Tianyi, he dared to come out like this, and dared to say that he had obtained the law of the soul, and then he just showed a smile that made them feel extremely uneasy, which made everyone feel subconsciously... danger! Extremely dangerous! They can''t rush! At least they can''t be the first batch! Then When they stopped all together, they found that it seemed...nothing happened, and no special power burst out. Then they looked at Ye Tianyi over there. "Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly, then smiled while pointing at those people. "So you are also afraid, hahaha, fooling you, hahaha" Everyone''s eyes condensed. The blood pressure is coming up. For Ye Tianyi, he is governed by the law of soul, but for him at present, the law of soul basically has no possibility of being used in battle! No, it also exists, that is, the law of creation and the law of destruction can be blessed by the law of soul! Can achieve better results! But if you want to get Ye Tianyi to fight against the powerhouse of this level, it is still impossible. When Shangguan Yu saw this, he couldn''t help but smile. This person is very bad. Turn a group of top powerhouses around. "Bastard stuff!" Everyone''s eyes condensed. Then they were ready to act on Ye Tianyi again. "Then how do you know that I don''t use the law of the soul this time?" Ye Tianyi then spread out his hands, showing purple power in his palms! This is the law of the soul! You want to say whether the Law of Soul can be used in actual combat. Of course, it means that in addition to this, the Law of Soul can indeed be used in combat. For example, now, Ye Tianyi condenses the Law of Soul, then what is the effect of this power being thrown out and hitting others? ? To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi really didn''t know. But Ye Tianyi shouldn''t use it in this way. Of course, he can, because he can''t hide it anymore. And now, Ye Tianyi couldn''t use it either, he couldn''t hit someone. These people especially know that this is the law of the soul, how can he hit it? "The law of the soul! This breath must be the law to have!" "He really got the law of the soul! My goodness!" "Why? Millions of people, countless powerful people, why did this soul law finally fall into his hands?" "..." Although everyone felt that Ye Tianyi had indeed obtained the Law of Soul, when they saw it with their own eyes, it was another feeling. "carefully!" I don''t know who shouted, everyone stared at the purple power in Ye Tianyi''s hands! And some people want to take advantage of it! But they dare not! The unknown is the most dangerous, UU reading www. They don''t know the specific effect of uukanshu.com''s soul law, but this is a law, of course they are afraid. And Ye Tianyi wanted to grasp this... beat? The gain is not worth the loss! First slip to respect. "The light shines!" A powerful light burst out, and at that moment, it flashed into everyone''s eyes! "You run? You can''t run away!" At that moment, everyone knew that Ye Tianyi wanted to run away in this way, but you couldn''t run away. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1748： Scramble But Can Ye Tianyi really run away? Whoosh At the same time, Shangguan Yu moved. She didn''t have any communication with Ye Tianyi, but she knew what Ye Tianyi wanted to do now. She can help Ye Tianyi. Then Four Zhi Zhen Feng appeared from behind Shangguan Yu, and on the other side, two Ye Tianyi appeared, and six rushed to the same position! Ye Tianyi glanced at Shangguan Yu, the two looked at each other, and then... brush- Easily. I don''t know how many powerful people worked together to condense the space barrier, which was easily pierced, and then when everyone had no time to react, they rushed out together. Everyone:? ? ? Just...it''s ridiculous! They didn''t have any defense at all, and they couldn''t think of it at all, how could it... all of a sudden, the power of so many powerful men was defeated in an instant? Even if he had those two very powerful spirit weapons, he wouldn''t be so popular! Previously on the Linglong Sea, they had the impression that Ye Tianyi had broken through the powerful space defense, but at least it was not as easy as it is now. And the power of the current space is more than dozens of times stronger than that of Linglonghai before? Have you even broken through directly more easily? "Damn it! Who is that woman! Why are you helping him!" Someone shouted angrily. "Quickly chase! Quickly chase! Can he still run away?" With so many powerful men with such a high realm and spatial attributes, they can still let a person with such a low realm run away? "How do you run?" Shangguan Yu asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said, "It''s okay." Then A new Ye Tianyi appeared here! brush- Ye Tianyi then released a space jump and jumped his clone a few hundred kilometers away. But Ye Tianyi and Guan Yu fell directly on the spot, hiding in the small forest below! A large group of people all appeared above Ye Tianyi and them. "Locked, over there!" It is still too easy for them to lock a space where they can jump hundreds of kilometers. Then- Almost all capable people chased directly. And those who are not capable, what can they do? Some of them tried to chase after them, while others gave up reluctantly. And those who gave up would not say that they would look for it in the grove below, who would have thought? On the other side, hundreds of kilometers away... The figure of "Ye Tianyi" is constantly galloping hundreds of kilometers away! brush- Then a large group of people appeared here! "Quick! Space!" The powerful space force has once again blocked this place! "Everyone, don''t hide any more tricks. Someone will help Ye Tianyi. Be careful that he is really run away by him. Let''s do it!" Huang Tianbo shouted loudly. "it is good!" "The whip of the sky!" "The Art of Forbidden Spirit!" "Aion, suppress me!" Suddenly, countless various means flocked to "Ye Tianyi" frantically. "Hahaha-" Then they saw Ye Tianyi being suppressed. "Don''t want to fight with the deity!" The old man who suppressed "Ye Tianyi" under the Aion Tower saw so many people rushing over, he was immediately anxious! His Eternal Tower suppressed this Ye Tianyi, it should be his, and now everyone rushed to fight for it! Damn it! The point is that he still has no choice. With so many people, he can''t even leave with the Aion that suppressed Ye Tianyi! "Hmph! Go!" Huang Tianbo exclaimed angrily. "Yes!" Then the major forces, countless people just fought together like this! Aion, they all know what it is! Once suppressed under the Aion, then stop thinking about it! Even if Ye Tianyi had that magic weapon, it was useless! Because under the Aion, you cannot release any power! Over time, you will become **** water! After turning into blood water, the spirit weapons will remain there intact, not to mention the laws of the soul in his body? And they dont have to worry about the law of soul dissipating! Even if the law of the soul recognizes the Lord, he will become a thing without the law of the soul when he dies! How could this most powerful force in the world be destroyed? So, in a moment, Ye Tianyi will turn into blood inside, and the moment the Aion Tower opens, they will see the law of the soul, whoever grabs it will belong to him! And now, isn''t everyone fighting for this right? Perhaps in the end, whoever wins and which force wins, they are qualified to open the Aion, no one will stop it, and no one will dare to stop it! Or maybe, during this period, someone took the opportunity to open it in some way and **** the law of the soul. This is all possible! But the specifics depend on changes in the situation. "Sect Master, what shall we do? Grab it?" Behind Lin Qianyi are people from the Temple of Underworld. Lin Qian also frowned. grab? how is this possible? He has great kindness to Ye Tianyi, he should protect Ye Tianyi! "Listen to my orders, the power will destroy the Aion!" The Aion must be destroyed. If it is not destroyed, Ye Tianyi will die in it! He must save Ye Tianyi. "What? Sect Master, that Ye Tianyi hasn''t died yet, he will only run away if he destroys the Aion Tower." "Just let him go!" At this time, he received a message. Lin Qian also showed a surprised expression. "Pass my fate, withdraw!" "Sect Master, the people of the Underworld Temple have withdrawn!" Huang Tianbo got the news, including other people who were fighting. "How can it be possible to withdraw? They are only temporarily avoiding the edge, they want us to fight and kill, and finally come to the fisherman to profit! How can he succeed? Send my order and take out the space sky disk! Block the surroundings!" The space sky disk, placed outside, is the top five existence of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! They didn''t even use the space pan to deal with Ye Tianyi! And now, it must be used! Want the snipe and the clam to compete for the fisherman''s profit? Then you want to come in after you run? He doesn''t allow it! For the law of the soul, it''s worth it! "kill!" "..." Lan Bingxin stood there, watching this chaotic scene including the strong man of Linglong Sea joining the battle! Linglonghai needs to get the Law of Soul, and it needs to rely on the Law of Soul to stand up! In the eyes of Lantian Chao, there was no grudge or righteousness between them and Ye Tianyi, and it was not them that suppressed Ye Tianyi! They have no reason to save Ye Tianyi! At that time, Ye Tianyi is dead, and they are vying for the law of soul in Ye Tianyi''s hands. Is there something wrong with it? Nothing wrong. Lan Bingxin didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. I can only look at it like that. Time passed slowly. These tens of thousands of powerhouses fight less and less! A lot of people died, although they were all top-notch, but they were all red-eyed! But most of them are just injured! Seriously wounded, you won''t die so easily, just that you really can''t join the battle anymore! And in the end, it was a decisive battle between several powerful forces! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1749： Stupid These powers have a great cause, and it is normal for them to be able to survive to the end. It just means that other people are not well protected. Some people are actually not so seriously injured, but are deliberately recuperating, ready to find a chance to start suddenly! And time has passed so long, more than six hours! Ye Tianyi had already become a pool of blood in their eyes! Below that Aion is the law of the soul! Everyone believes in it! "Everyone in the Imperial Palace, listen to my orders and continue to kill me!" Huang Tianbo roared! "kill!" "Everyone kills me!" "The law of the soul is right in front of you! Whoever holds it, the law of the soul is the one! With the law of the soul, it is not impossible to become a god!" "Kill!" "..." The entire underworld, I really dont know how many years there hasnt been such a grand scene! At present, it is obvious that whoever does not participate must make money! In fact, in the end, even if you have a certain force to obtain the law of the soul, is it really worth it? It may be worth it for the individual! For the forces, the losses are heavy. Maybe it will take many years to recover even if there is a law of soul. Time is slowly passing by. Three hours later... These major forces really kill you to the death. finally It''s still a great cause for the Emperor''s Palace family! They left more people standing there! Many other people did not die, only that they completely lost their strength and spiritual power, and they were injured and they were not allowed to continue fighting! I haven''t argued, that''s something that can''t be helped. "Hahaha--" Huang Tianbo laughed loudly! "In the end, the deity won, hahaha! The deity won!" He feels at this moment, especially carefree! The murderer who killed his son turned into blood in it, and the law of the soul is right in front of you! Looking at the huge Aion Tower with countless cracks, Huang Tianbo showed an expression of excitement! The law of the soul is inside! The most precious thing in this world is right in front of my eyes! And he Huang Tianbo, will soon become the master of the soul law, become the true **** of this underworld! "Everyone, protect the deity and open the Aion!" Huangtian Bo said! The people in the Emperor''s Palace can''t do it, they can only do it! Because at least there are still a lot of people left in the Imperial Palace, they are royals! They will at least protect and support Huangtianbo! The others just watched the blood-covered Huang Tianbo walk towards the eternal tower step by step. Not reconciled! No one is reconciled! Especially the blue sky! "dad." Lan Bingxin supported the blue sky towards. Lantian Chao shook his head: "I still haven''t argued, alas." For a time, he seemed to be ten years old. "If there is no dispute, there will be no dispute. As long as the person is still alive, it is more important than everything." Lan Bingxin said. Then she looked at the Aion Tower. Ye Tianyi... It''s really a legend! Unfortunately, his realm is too low, and he is too young! He has surpassed anyone in his generation enough, but... Ugh. Lan Bing felt deep regret in her heart! There is another... Reluctant! She really wanted to help, but she couldn''t help at all. It''s really a pity. Ugh. Huang Tianbo stood in front of the Aion Tower. "Hahaha--" He laughed wildly. "The law of the soul belongs to the deity, and the deity is about to become the king of this world! The true gods, then, all of you!" Huang Tianbo pointed to the people who were sitting there in all directions, the powerhouses of all major forces. His face suddenly became ferocious! "You, all of you must surrender to the deity''s hand! If you don''t obey, kill it! Hahaha" Huangtianbo is already frantically boundless! "Next..." Huang Tianbo looked at the Aion Tower with an excited and perverted smile, his eyes were blood red, and his hands stretched out. "Let the deity see the true face of the law of the soul!" boom-- A powerful blow hit the Aion Tower. Behind him are those who protect the Emperor Tianbo from the Imperial Palace! The sky is full of dust, and a terrible aura emerges. Huang Tianbo closed his eyes, feeling the powerful spiritual power rushing toward his face! This spiritual power is really powerful! The other people either lay there and couldn''t get up, or sat there covered in blood. No matter how much injury they had, at this moment, they opened their eyes and witnessed the most precious treasure of the Underworld Continent together! The dust slowly dissipated... The Law of Soul... The Law of Soul... They all want to see the true face of the law of the soul at least! If you can''t get it, then there is really no way. "bring it on!" Huang Tianbo''s momentum surged, and the dust flew out, looking forward. Everyone stared closely. empty empty? Huang Tianbo''s movements and expressions were all stiff there! Gradually, the hideous, energetic smile on his face slowly disappeared. "Impossible...Impossible! Where is my soul law, what about the deity''s soul law?" He rushed in, rushed to the most central position and kept spinning in circles, looking around with a look of disbelief. It''s kind of like going crazy. "The law of soul of the deity, where has the law of soul gone!" Huang Tianbo swallowed. He''s crazy! Everyone was stunned. "what?" The others are dumbfounded! what happened? "What is going on? The Law of the Soul? Is the Law of the Soul an intangible thing?" "How is it possible? At least there must be a pool of Ye Tianyi''s blood? There is no blood? What''s the situation?" "Could it be that Ye Tianyi is not there?" "How is this possible? Everyone has witnessed that Daye Tianyi was imprisoned in the Aion Tower, and the Aion Tower was not broken at all before then. How could it be possible?" "..." Everyone has an expression that can''t believe it. At this moment, a line of words rose in the sky not far in front of Huang Tianbo. "I''m really embarrassed, let you chase my clone for so long, I''m sorry." Everyone:? ? ? what is this? This was obviously left by Ye Tianyi. and Clone? Everyone understood it all at this moment! Feelings What they have been chasing just now is Ye Tianyi''s clone? Feelings that they played like this for a clone of Ye Tianyi? They are all a group of clowns, being played around! Hahaha! Hahaha-- Its so funny and the most uncomfortable is Huangtianbo! twice! Twice! Both times I was disgusted by this clone of Ye Tianyi! He was really disgusted! Why didn''t he expect that this was Ye Tianyi''s clone? Why didn''t he think of it? Huangtianbo people are completely stupid there. "Hahaha--" Lantian Chao laughed and stood up. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1750： Best case Actually... At this moment, everyone wanted to laugh. In itself, this thing makes people feel ridiculous! It''s okay to laugh at yourself or everyone, just to laugh. But now the one who wants to laugh most is Huang Tianbo! He thought he was going to get the law of the soul, he thought he was going to dominate the Hades Continent, but he didn''t know that everything was just an illusion, and everything disappeared in smoke. It turned out that they had been fighting for so long, and they were all clones of Ye Tianyi. "Hahaha, Emperor Sovereign, your desire to dominate the Underworld Continent has disappeared, hahaha" Lantian said with a big smile. Huang Tianbo''s face was gloomy. "Yes, the emperor''s original ideal was so ambitious, but ah, it seems that if you want to realize this ideal again, it will take a lot of effort, and it may not work this time." Another strong man sneered. It was nothing, everyone just gloated, because they didn''t get the law of the soul, and of course they didn''t want to see others get it! But now, others really don''t get it! And the words Huang Tianbo said before he was about to get it really made everyone upset! It''s cool now. "Shut up!" Huang Tianbo yelled angrily. puff- Then he sprayed out a mouthful of blood, leaned forward and knelt directly on the ground, the blood kept spitting out. "metropolitan!" "metropolitan!" Everyone was shocked. "Ye Tianyi! This deity is at odds with you!" Huang Tianbo roared angrily, as if exhausted all his strength. Then he... puff- Another blood spurted out, and Huang Tianbo fainted directly. "metropolitan!" "Quick! Remove the space blockade! Quick!" Then the people from the Imperial Palace evacuated! Others also gradually withdrew. Be tricked around. They are also helpless! But if someone makes a comparison, they feel much better! Especially seeing this Huangtianbo... "This Huang Tianbo is anxious, right?" "It looks like it is. I thought I was going to get the law of the soul, but I didn''t want to fight but was played around." "The key is that Huang Tianbo has been fooled twice with the same trick. It''s strange that he doesn''t vomit blood." "This Ye Tianyi is really not a mortal." "..." On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Shang Guan Yu had already gone shopping in a city in Jiuzhongtian. They have come to a mall to eat grilled fish. "General Shangguan came to Jiuzhong because of this soul law?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well, I just finished refining the blood **** stone given by Ye Gongzi, and got a big breakthrough. I heard the news when I came out, so I came up." Shangguan Yu took a bite of the fish and said. "Sure enough, General Shangguan still takes this path!" Ye Tianyi said. He really hopes that Shangguan Yu will go this way! This woman''s combat power is exaggerated! "Don''t call me general, Ye Gongzi, it''s not anymore." Shangguan Yu shook his head slightly and said. "You are right. After all that is done, it is nothing more than a short time for the Linfeng Empire to win the Kamikaze Empire. Next, I don''t need to continue to fight other empires for the Linfeng Empire. If this happens, this is not me. The peace you want." Shangguan Yu said. Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Shangguan Yu looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Very curious, in that space, where did you choose to go to get the Soul Law?" The law of the soul, Shangguan Yu doesn''t want it. If it can be hers, it''s best, but since it''s not hers, she won''t say to find ways to get it! Just curiosity. Ye Tianyi said, "It''s the wolf." Shangguan Yu Jiacai''s action paused. "so it is." She suddenly realized! She is very smart. When Ye Tianyi said this sentence, many things did not need to be explained, she was completely clear. "What are your plans next?" Ye Tianyi asked. "First raise your cultivation base in the Nine Heavens. Apart from improving your cultivation base, I can''t think of specific things you can do. How about you?" Shangguan Yu asked. "me" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "It''s time to go back." "Where to go?" "Go where you should be." What Ye Tianyi said puzzled Shangguan Yu. All she could think of was that Ye Tianyi might want to go home or something like her ancestors, ancestors, or someone. "keep in touch." Shangguan Yu said, then lowered his head to eat. keep in touch? Ye Tianyi sighed slightly. This underworld, I am afraid that it is basically difficult to come back, right? Unless, with the help of the soul-attracting lamp, come back in the same way. Thinking about it this way, it seems that its not impossible, just to trouble Yi July. I don''t know if the soul-attracting lantern was borrowed by Yi Qiyue or it was originally hers. Hard to say. But if he can, he can try it! Even if the frequency is not high, one day a month or something is fine, right? Then he can use the system to go back. It seems there is nothing wrong. "If you need help, I''ll go to the Temple of Underworld when that time comes. I''ll talk about it." "Hades Temple?" I don''t know how he has something to do with the Temple of Underworld. "Ruoruo''s biological parents are the Sect Master of the Temple of Underworld, at least you are so helpful to Ruoruo, and Senior Lin and the others are extremely affectionate people, they will definitely help you." Shangguan Yu: "..." "I didn''t expect Ruoruo''s parents to be..." She doesn''t care so much about the others, but cares more about this. As for help or something, she doesn''t need it either. If one person is full and the whole family is not hungry, she is alone in this huge world. In fact, it is more relaxed and comfortable. The most important thing is that she is strong enough. Ye Tianyi nodded. "This is also the best situation." Shangguan Yu said. "Yes, I''m relieved too." Ye Tianyi then stretched. "It''s Ye Gongzi, you, now you have become the target of the public, and the entire Underworld Continent regards you as a mortal person, you can only hide it." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Don''t worry about this, I will be fine." "Yeah! Have a chance to learn from you!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s okay, just let it go." "Just kidding." Ye Tianyi really admires her. She has a unique charm! Of course its not just about beauty, UU reading is really attractive! Charm in character! it''s a pity. If Shangguan Yu is outside, it should be particularly good. And Lin Ruoruo. Reasonable, a bit reluctant. But fortunately, this entanglement is not too much! After a meal, Ye Tianyi and Shang Guan Yu parted ways. She said that she was going to travel, and the world was home, where and where to go! Having lived for many years, she didn''t even take a good look at the scenery of the world. And Ye Tianyi quietly returned to the Temple of Underworld. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1751： Im leaving Temple of Hades. Ye Tianyi couldn''t believe in other people in the Underworld Temple, but he still believed in Lin Qianyi and his wife. Even if there were rules in his own body, Ye Tianyi didn''t think they would do anything. No, Ye Tianyi and Lin Qianyi were drinking and chatting in the secret little courtyard. "Are you leaving? Where are you going?" Lin Qian asked in surprise. This soul law is in Ye Tianyi''s body, where is his place in this world? In fact, even in the Temple of Underworld, he couldn''t settle down! He Lin Qian can also guarantee that Ye Tianyi will not be exposed, but it does not mean that others will not! There are so many people in the Underworld Temple, he can''t guarantee it! "It can be considered as an experience, Senior Lin, don''t worry, I can guarantee my safety." Ye Tianyi didn''t tell the truth, that is, he came from outside, but he didn''t die. This kind of remarks would require a lot of explanations. Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was necessary. Lin Qian also nodded. "Well, you can just say that! The Temple of Underworld can''t make you look forward to it for a long time. We are okay, but once others find that you are very dangerous, the Temple of Underworld can give you a shelter for a short time. There is no place to go. Come to the Temple of Hades." Lin Qian also said. He was not afraid of how much trouble Ye Tianyi would cause him in the Temple of Underworld. This kindness, even if he doesn''t want the Temple of Underworld, he is willing to pay it back. Mainly, he knew that there was absolutely no benefit for Ye Tianyi to stay in the Temple of Underworld. "Thank you Senior Lin!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Then...when do you leave?" Ye Tianyi said: "Only these two days." "Then you go to Ruo Ruo Dao alone." Lin Qian also said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I will ask Ruoruo to come over, right." Lin Qianyi looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I owe you a favor, and I can mention it whenever I need help. Even if I pay the price of the entire Hades Temple, I will help you!" "Thank you Senior Lin!" Lin Qianyi patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and walked away. Ye Tianyi was sitting there drinking tea. It''s almost time to leave. There is nothing to be involved here either, that is to say goodbye to Lin Ruoruo. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi didnt do anything excessive, for example, he didnt make Lin Ruoruo sex, so Ye Tianyi felt that even if she never came again, she would forget it after a while. By yourself. She will receive top-level training resources in the Temple of Underworld, and she will put a lot of energy on her cultivation! Over time, I slowly forgot. pretty good. As for Shangguan Yu, she will become stronger. after awhile "Master!" Lin Ruoruo happily ran over and ran in front of Ye Tianyi, a bit wanting to hug Ye Tianyi, but shy, she stopped, then stood in front of Ye Tianyi and bowed her head. After all, she hadn''t seen Ye Tianyi for many days, and she had heard that Ye Tianyi was in a dangerous situation, and she was really scared and worried. But it''s all right now, the master is back again. Ye Tianyi stood up, then stretched out his hand, pinched her chin and slowly lifted it up. "You are so shy, why is your face red?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Nothing." Lin Ruoruo said with a flushed face. "How are you in the Temple of Underworld these few days?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Very good, everyone treats Ruoruo well, just..." "What is it?" Lin Ruoruo blushed and said, "You are not here, Ruoruo has been worried." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her hair. "Don''t worry, how good I am." "Yeah, Master is the best." Lin Ruoruo nodded and said again and again. "sit." Lin Ruoruo then sat in front of Ye Tianyi. She took a look, then stood up and filled Ye Tianyi with tea and sat down. "I''m leaving soon." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" Lin Ruoruo looked up at Ye Tianyi. She bit her lip lightly. Ye Tianyi told her once before, so in fact Lin Ruoruo knew that Ye Tianyi would leave, but... "Master, it''s so dangerous outside now, isn''t it good for Master to stay in the Temple of Underworld?" Lin Ruoruo quickly said. "But ah, once my news in the Temple of the Underworld is exposed, the entire Temple of the Underworld will be attacked by the entire continent, and I will definitely be exposed, whether it is for you, for your family or for my own safety, I can''t stay in the Temple of Underworld forever." "Well" Lin Ruoruo lowered his head in frustration. "Then... where is the young master going?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her and said, The world is so big, where cant you go? Its safer to go to some places where no one is there, and my realm is not that high yet. I also need to practice and practice. Maybe I will follow Guan Yu. The generals practice together." "Um" Lin Ruoruo bit her red lips and nodded. "Don''t worry, as long as there is a signal, you miss me, we can chat, we can video." Thinking of this, Lin Ruoruo felt a little more comfortable. "Hmm, Ruoruo understands!" Lin Ruoruo raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi and then pressed hard. She couldn''t hold back Ye Tianyi and still have to restrict him. "Are you obedient?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. "Well! Ruoruo obedient, Ruoruo must listen to the young master." Lin Ruoruo nodded vigorously. "If you are obedient, then if you are good at practicing!" Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah! Ruoruo knows." Her tone was very firm, if it weren''t for her biting her lip and crying expression that exposed her... She was about to cry, she was holding it back very hard. Distressed to death. "Then... that young master... when can you come back?" Lin Ruoruo asked. "I''ll be back when I have time." "Ruoruo means...Young Master doesn''t need to go to Fuming Tianya, he can take Ruoruo with him, and he can go anywhere with Ruoruo..." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair gently. "When Ruoruo''s realm reaches the true **** realm, I will come back." "Um!" She nodded vigorously. "Okay, stop crying." Ye Tianyi gently wiped away the tears that were still quietly flowing out of her forbearing her. When Ye Tianyi''s words came out, Lin Ruoruo couldn''t stand it anymore. She cried and threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi could do nothing but pat her back gently. Because Ye Tianyi knew that after she went back, she couldn''t even contact her. a long time Lin Ruoruo''s emotions slowly calmed down Stop crying? " Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Yes... I''m sorry Master." Lin Ruoruo wiped away tears. "Look at you, I cried and wet the clothes on my chest." Ye Tianyi smiled. "All right!" Ye Tianyi then stood up. "I should go now and I won''t say goodbye to your parents." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1752： Investigation in July Lin Ruoruo was a little helpless, looking at Ye Tianyi a little helpless. When this moment came, she was really uncomfortable! Really reluctant. "Young Master..." She took the initiative to hold Ye Tianyi''s hand for the first time. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Master must be careful." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded, then wiped her tears again. "Promise me, practice hard, and if I reach the realm of true spirit, I will come back!" "Well! If Ruo knows..." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair gently. "gone!" Ye Tianyi didn''t stay too much, and disappeared in place. The more I stayed, the more uncomfortable it was the two of them. The moment Ye Tianyi disappeared, Lin Ruoruo squatted there like a helpless child, with his small head buried between his legs and sobbing. Not far away, Lin Qianyi and his wife watched this scene. "Hey, husband, do you think Brother Ye will come back?" Lin Ruoruo''s mother sighed and asked. "Yes, after all, there is contact information, and they can be contacted. If this girl thinks about it, if Ye Tianyi has time, they can do something with the video. We can come over when we are free, and we can also bring Ruoruo to meet. It''s not that he will never be seen again." Lin Qian also said. "But" Lin Ruoruo''s mother looked at her daughter distressedly and said, "Ruoruo told me... Ye Tianyi might never see her again after leaving." "Um?" Lin Qian was also surprised. "how come?" Lin Qian also said that he did not understand. They have no hatred and nothing, and the relationship is so good. Ye Tianyi left because he had to practice. At the same time, it is not safe for him to stay here. There are contact information, chat, video, how easy? How convenient? And obviously it was not what Ye Tianyi told Lin Ruoruo. "how you said that?" Lin Qian asked puzzledly. "I do not know either." She sighed: "I was sleeping with Ruoruo at the time. We talked a lot, and she said to me crying." Lin Qian also looked at her daughter. He seems to understand. It''s a sad thing to separate two people! But, because you can make phone calls, videos, and meet when you''re fine. In this way, it doesn''t really hurt to say how sad. As for Lin Ruoruo''s sadness, Lin Qian also felt strange at first, because it was a little overly sad, just like... a pair of people who wanted to love, they had to separate for some reason! Because I also know that separation means complete end. He only thinks that his own daughter has such a personality. But now, Lin Qian also seems to understand why Lin Ruoruo is so sad. "Ugh." Lin Qian also sighed. "Let''s go." They then walked towards Lin Ruoruo. "Ruoruo." Her mother gave a soft cry, then squatted down to hug her. "It''s fine." Lin Ruoruo sobbed softly, then raised her head, her teary eyes hazy, and finally snuggled in her arms. a long time "Okay, let''s go to rest." Lin Ruoruo''s mother hugged her, and they stood up. "Well, I have already found someone to make a big meal, let''s have some." Lin Qian also said. "Um." Lin Ruoruo nodded. She lowered her head, reached out to hold the necklace that Ye Tianyi gave her, and then turned to look at the place where Ye Tianyi was just sitting. "Master... Actually Ruoruo knows everything. That night Ruoruo heard everything you said in your dreams... Although I didn''t hear much, but... Ruoruo guessed it." "If Ruo can guess that Young Master is not from this world..." "But... if you believe in the young master, you will always believe in the young master, the young master said... if you are truly in the spiritual realm, you will come back, if you believe! If you will work hard, you will work hard... forever waiting for you." On the other hand, Ye Tianyi also cleared up his emotions. "Oh, it''s time to go back." Ye Tianyi knew that the women over there must also be particularly worried about him. Turning on the system, a door appeared in front of Ye Tianyi, and then he walked in slowly! Entering that door, it was a dark road without knowing how far it was! There seems to be a bright light at the very front. Ye Tianyi walked forward step by step. Wushen Academy. Yi was in the monitoring room in July. This is the monitoring of the store where she ordered the takeout. There is a lobby and a kitchen for monitoring. She watched it bit by bit. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, you have watched it so many times, are you looking at the gate of God?" The boss stood beside Yi Qiyue and asked suspiciously. Yi Qiyue stared closely at her. She must find out the person who harmed Ye Tianyi! must! Yi July did not fast forward at all and watched it over and over again, from cooking to serving, over and over again. She has been here for a day, she doesn''t know how many times she has watched it, there is no clue! She even slowed down to watch. It seems that Yi July hasn''t heard it. after awhile "Boss, are you sure that no one but you has touched it from beginning to end?" Yi July asked. "Yes, tutor Yi July, you have also seen it. This is the takeaway you ordered, so I cooked the whole process by myself. You also saw the monitoring. After I finished it, I wrapped it and mentioned it on the electric car. , I took it to you in an electric bike, and I never left the takeaway during this period." Yi July stood up. "So that means..." She pondered slightly. Someone put medicine in this ingredient of hers! It is normal that the medicine cannot be washed after the ingredients have been washed. But it was strange that the ingredients came in batches, and it was not that the dishes made for her were special ingredients! And you have to say that someone invisibly prescribes medicine while he is cooking, but Yi July stared at the monitor so many times, he could barely see the air! So it can only be ingredients! "What about the ingredients? Who else is there besides you who have come into contact with them?" Yi July asked. "The ingredients are taken out of the box and the freezer. I took it myself." Yi July also knows! Because monitoring also includes these. What else! What else! She didn''t move hands and feet invisibly, she watched it so many times! There must be someone, UU reading and it is the hands of the people in the store, but who is the person who does it, and from which link? space? She thought of a possibility! It may be the space, and the space delivered the medicine directly to the meal! And if you want to ensure success, and not many people find out, it can only be done in the store! Because this shop has too many people on the way to Wushen Bayuan! There are people eating in the store, but there are definitely not as many people outside that can be perceived! "Show me who is eating in the store at this time." Yi July thought of this possibility. "Ah good." Then the monitoring was called out. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1753： Someone must have leaked between us Yi July looked around. There is no way. There was no one in it that she knew at that time, in other words, there was no one who was extremely famous, and then had a hatred with Ye Tianyi. Therefore, Yi July can''t lock someone down at all! Moreover, she couldn''t find all these people, and then asked them one by one, but she couldn''t find out what they were. Check first! "Copy the video to me." After Yi July finished speaking, he hurried away. She wants to see, among these people, which ones have spatial attributes, she wants to check them first! The backyard of the Dean of the Wushen Academy. "President, help me find out which of these people has spatial attributes." Yi Qiyue ran over in a hurry. The dean of Wushen Academy looked at Yi July. He deeply understands Yi July''s mood. "Can you find it?" He asked. "Checking." The dean of the Martial Arts Academy nodded, then glanced at the video, and said by the way: "I also asked many people to investigate this matter. There is no eyebrows yet, what about you? Huh? None of these people are particularly famous. ." "Perhaps someone was afraid of arousing suspicion, so they found a hand that would not be noticeable." Yi July said. "okay!" The Dean of the Martial Arts Academy nodded. He could guess Yi July''s thoughts from asking him about space in July. What she suspects is space! really! Probably. After a while, a young man came over. "Dean, there are three of these people with spatial attributes, namely Zhang Kai, Li Haoning and Huang Manting. This is their information." Yi Qiyue hurriedly reached out and took it, and then kept flipping through the information of the three people. They have nothing to do with Ye Tianyi! There is no intersection at all! But it is not possible to exclude them, because...there are all benefits! Someone gave him a great benefit and asked him to do this thing, and this thing is actually a very small thing, and it may be done by doing it! At the same time, maybe he still doesn''t know what he puts in the space, or he knows, but what he knows is not the truth! "It''s not a way for you to check it like this. What if someone uses space to put the medicine in during the delivery to you?" The Dean of the Martial Arts Academy took a sip of tea and said. This incident happened in his Martial Arts Academy, he must be responsible to the end! He set up a team to investigate this matter. But to be honest, it''s really hard to check. "I can try first, I prefer to use my hands in a restaurant." Yi July said. "Then how do you check? What do you need? If you have any needs, just mention it! The Martial Arts Academy must also check this matter out." Dean said. He is definitely not as simple as doing it! He really wants to find out! But there is a very embarrassing place... In fact, they could ask someone from the secret gate to do something about it! but There is a written stipulation that this kind of thing is the cause and effect of fate, and the secret door is not deduced! Unless, unless you can hire someone, who is the kind of top boss and has a deep friendship with Tianjimen, that might help. It''s similar to the case of Mo Bai at the Shenjimen. Isn''t that the master Wuxin of Wanfoshan personally took the initiative and recruited the ancestors of the Shenjimen? Of course, someone had taken action before that, but that incident caused too much sensation! And this matter is purely personal grievances, this kind of secret door really won''t be deduced. Because the Tianji Gate believes in the will of heaven, there are times in fate, and there is no time to force it in fate. Whenever you encounter something, you can ask them to help deduct it. What should you do? In that case, whoever has something to do in the entire continent will ask them to help in the deduction. Are those people in Tianjimen going to die? Deduction consumes life yuan once, deduction consumes life yuan once... life is gone! and In fact, like the dean of the Martial Arts Academy, including many people, they also know that they can ask for help in deducing the secrets, but they will not ask! Or after a long time, there is really no way to go. The Demon Empress is very protective of the calf, Ye Tianyi had such a thing, according to normal, she was upset, she had already started! But now, it''s different. First, it''s the junior who worked on Ye Tianyi! Second, there is no final conclusion about all this! Who is Ye Tianyi? Even the Demon Empress must have three-point expectations for him! Even though she thought it was an almost impossible thing, she really had a little expectation that Ye Tianyi could come back without anyone''s help! When everything is not finalized, she doesn''t have to worry. There are others doing this. Yi Qiyue said: "I am not quite sure about the specifics, I will think about it first." After talking about Yi July, he walked away. These three people are definitely her biggest doubt. But what to do is a question. And on the other side... Zhugewen opened his eyes, and he slowly stood up. "How''s it?" Wu Yi asked quickly. Zhugewen shook his head: "No, my Taoism is too shallow, I can''t push it out." "Huh? You can''t figure it out?" Wu Yi scratched his hair. Zhugewen would deduce the secret of heaven, he was completely willing to spend his lifespan to deduce this matter, but he couldn''t tell it! "Well, the Taoism is not enough, and this matter involves Brother Ye. Brother Ye is not ordinary. It is not easy to push him, and it also involves the person who does this thing. This person does not seem to be simple. All these are added. If I get up, I really can''t do it." Zhuge Wen shook his head and said. "Grass!" Wu Yi scolded angrily. "True disgusting person! There is a kind of fight like a man Ye Gezhen, doing this kind of sneaky disgusting thing behind him, bah!" Wu Yi spit out. "The main reason is that nobody thought of it. Moreover, I think there should be someone who leaked the news among us. I think it should not be a high-level person in the Martial Arts Academy, because the time for that person to do it is too good. UU Reading It should be someone inside of us leaking news to people outside, telling him who has come out and who hasn''t come out yet. It just so happened that we all came out, leaving Brother Ye not coming out. This is the best time." Wu Yi''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, the timing is too good." "Of course, it''s just a guess, not necessarily, but that I am more inclined to have such a person out of us!" Wu Yi thought about it. "But, who would it be?" You will feel as if its impossible for everyone, wait... Mu Yun... It seems that there is not much intersection between him and Ye Tianyi, right? Even if its a roommate, but I havent said a few words... Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1754： Huang Manting Bai Hanxue sat beside Ye Tianyi. Xia Yuhan didn''t know about this yet. She didn''t tell Xia Yuhan, nobody told him, and asked others not to tell. just in case In the unlikely event that Ye Tianyi will be back soon, wouldn''t it be a mere unpleasantness to tell Xia Yuhan now? Will do! Bai Hanxue''s instinct told her that Ye Tianyi would definitely be back! And he will definitely not use it for long! "Didn''t you tell me? Let me believe you, no matter what, I believe you! So, even in this case, I believe you." Bai Hanxue gently stroked Ye Tianyi''s cheek. "Don''t let me wait too long, I know you won''t be too long..." ... the other side. Ying Wuwen and Qin Luofeng were sitting there drinking wine and eating food. The two of them have gone through this incident and become friends who talk about everything. Having the same enemies, they have done a terrifying event together, and at the same time, this event has put everything on top of them! Once this matter is revealed, both of them will be finished! This end is very serious! They will end up like Mo Bai, or even worse than Mo Bai. You might think, isnt it just like killing a person? What is this? Isn''t this a normal thing? What''s this? But this time it was really different. First, this is in the Wushen Academy, breaking the rules! Second, you dare to do this kind of thing in front of everyone, and even get confused by the tutor Yi Qiyue to do this kind of thing! To put it simply, the world tolerates you, and the Martial Arts Academy does not tolerate you! No matter it''s for rules or what, Wushen Academy can''t tolerate you! That is definitely not a simple exposure, just driving out of the Martial Arts Academy! Even if the Martial Arts Academy is for the majesty and face of the Academy, they will not easily let it go. So, they belong to a grasshopper on a rope now, and no one can have an accident! They will try their best to ensure that the other party is safe! "Yi Qiyue tutor started to check!" Ying Wuwen said. "Isn''t it always checking?" Qin Luofeng took a sip of wine and said. "Huang Manting was found." "Um?" Qin Luofeng''s hands suddenly stopped, and he raised his head to look at Ying Wuwen. "How could I find Huang Manting''s body? Did she call everyone in the restaurant at the time?" Ying Wuwen shook his head: "Only three, three with spatial attributes." "So, the teacher in July of Iraq should have guessed the way we administered the medicine." Qin Luofeng was a little panicked. "What about then?" He can''t eat enough to eat now. Ying Wu asked; "It''s okay, Teacher Yi Qiyue just suspected the technique, and she had no other way to find out." "Then what if Huang Manting said it?" Qin Luofeng asked. "She won''t say it, and even if she said it, what she said is not true. After all, she doesn''t know what is true or false, and she doesn''t know that we are looking for her." "Oh, right!" Qin Luofeng thought of something, and then said: "How did you find that Huang Manting and let her do it?" "A website, an anonymous website, I used a method to guide her to know that website, and then I posted a task on it, that was to let her do those tasks, and the reward was extremely high. Now I only gave her half. The remaining half promised to double the price for half a month! So, for the double reward, she would not say it, because she can only get the rest if she keeps her mission." Qin Luofeng nodded: "Well, what did you give her? Huang Manting is also a powerhouse in the Three Soul Realm, she can believe it..." "Then naturally there is a way to make her believe it, and the things Ben Shao took out have lost money! This is probably the easiest task in the world, it''s worth it! It''s worth it!" Drink all the wine without asking. "Then if... she said it, your website..." "It has been destroyed, and I don''t believe that I can be found! Don''t worry, Ben is much more cautious in doing things!" Qin Luofeng breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good! Tell me what you want!" "Um." "By the way, the finishing work of the system dumping has been done, right?" Qin Luofeng asked. "Of course, it''s already done." Why does he know that Yi ordered a takeaway in July? Because he hacked into the food delivery system of all the restaurants in the entire Wushen Academy. Can''t find it! Because there will be no impact on the foreign sales system, there is no clue, so naturally there is no one to report! Then Yi ordered a takeaway in July. He knew it when he saw the name of the order. Yi ordered a takeaway in July! You should know that you can act without asking! At the same time, you can see the content of the takeaway, and he also hacked the surveillance at the same time, so you can control the time! Think about it, for the Martial Arts Academy, the take-out order system and monitoring, who will pay attention? Yes, someone cares, but if the monitoring is hacked, it does not mean that the monitoring is gone! The monitoring is still there, and it will not have any other effects, so no one notices it. And the people watching the monitoring are not warriors, even if they are just staff who hired to work! You can''t find a martial artist with a high level of realm to sit in front of a computer screen and watch the surveillance, right? You can''t say that every restaurant, waiters, etc. are top warriors, right? They are all ordinary beaters. ... Yi July sat in the dining room with Huang Manting and ate. "Teacher Yi July, what do you want me to do?" Huang Manting asked curiously. Mainly because she didn''t know what she did! To be precise, she herself didn''t know the consequences of what she did! She was given the task of putting things into a specific meal with space at a certain time. What is it, she doesn''t care! Anyway, someone on the Internet told her, this is what he wants to teach someone a lesson! Then Huang Manting doesn''t matter! The reward is so generous, no matter what she is doing, she only knows that she is teaching someone Whether it is or not, she takes it! It has nothing to do with her anyway. She only needs to do so simple things to get so many and generous rewards, why not do it? It turns out that she did get it, and she didn''t hear what happened! Yi July took a sip of tea and said, "Well, at noon on the 24th, you had lunch at the Laoyuanwai Restaurant, right?" Huang Manting raised her eyebrows. It was because of this that the teacher Yi Qiyue approached her? no What else can there be besides this? After all, the veteran outside the restaurant made her think of this all at once. Is it possible that what I do is related to the teacher in July of Iraq? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1755： I like brother Tianyi Huang Manting is not an ordinary person either. Hearing this, he didn''t express too much expression. Although Yi Qiyue is looking at her carefully. Mainly, Huang Manting herself didn''t know what she was doing. She thought it was a trivial thing, so after hearing it, she wouldn''t panic too much, because she felt that she didn''t need to panic. what is this? "Noon on the 24th, it should be, because I did have a meal at the Laoyuanwai Restaurant at noon two days ago. I had just finished the task given by my instructor. I was a little tired. I wanted something to eat and drink. Then I went back to take a rest. what happened?" Huang Manting asked. "Oh, nothing, alone?" Huang Manting nodded: "Well, alone." "At that time, did you feel the release of spiritual power next to it?" Yi July asked. To be honest, Huang Manting didn''t know how to answer this question at that moment. felt it? That was what she released, should she say that she felt it? Didn''t feel it? ? But Since the teacher Yi Qiyue has asked so, it means that she should know that she has spiritual power released, and she is on the scene. It is a bit too fake to say that she didn''t feel it? But what if no one feels the power of a space that he unintentionally releases? They all said no, and they said they felt it. Wouldn''t it be even stranger? Huang Manting is not sure. "What''s wrong? Is it difficult to answer?" Yi Qiyue looked at her hesitating, and then asked. This Huang Manting is very suspicious. Yi Qiyue now mainly focuses on her. The two people Yi Qiyue had asked before, because Huang Manting is a girl, Yi Qiyue felt that the suspicion was the least, so the last one asked, I didnt expect to feel that she was the most suspicious now! The previous two people''s answers were normal, and there was no hesitation! And Yi Qiyue is basically certain now that the medicine given to her is under the Laoyuanwai Hotel, because Yi Qiyue asked some people, and most of those people on that day said that they vaguely felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. But only for a moment, so some people are not very sure. Some people are not sure whether it is there, or whether it is in the Laoyuanwai Hotel! But so many people say that, Yi July knows, that''s it. Huang Manting took a sip of tea, and then said: "No, no, I was thinking, that day... I didn''t seem to feel the fluctuations in spiritual power, or maybe I didn''t pay much attention? I''m not sure, Teacher Yi July Im sure its me during the meal, is it?" Yi July nodded. "I don''t think so." Huang Manting shook her head and said. She is still very smart. She thought for a while, and it''s easiest to say nothing! And if there is something, Yi July will ask some more details. If she asks again, she will explain it from the perspective of a person, and it is inevitable to say something. So she would rather just say no! Anyway, what can I do if I don''t have it. She just didn''t feel it, didn''t notice, what can she do? Anyway, Huang Manting is impossible to expose! Because she still needs so many remunerations later, she can''t do it! Can''t just let the cooked duck fly! And she was sure that there would be a reward! Because after all, this was something in the Martial Arts Academy, she knew that someone from the Martial Arts Academy must have let her do it, and gave her so much reward! And if she didn''t pay her if she saw him then, she could completely expose the matter! As for whether this person can be caught after the exposure, she is not sure. What she is certain is that this person must not want the news to spread, whether it is a month or not. "Isn''t there? But everyone present at the time said that when you felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, why didn''t you feel it?" Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes stared at Huang Manting and started talking. It''s her! Yi Qiyue has a deep intuition, it''s her! She is definitely not the one behind the scenes, but she may be the one who poisoned it! "Then I don''t know, I really didn''t pay much attention to it. Did the fluctuation of spiritual power last for a long time? Shouldn''t it? If it lasts for a long time, I must be aware of it." Huang Manting said calmly. Because she knew that the release of power was instantaneous, she said that she hadn''t noticed it and it was okay. "No, just a moment." Yi Qiyue said. Yi July is really serious. This is different from the previous Yi July. After all, sometimes there are things that she needs to take seriously! "Then I might not have noticed, Teacher Yi Qiyue, what''s the matter? Why do you want to ask this question? Did something happen?" Huang Manting asked curiously. She is really curious. She did it right! But to be honest, she didn''t know what the subsequent result was. To be honest, she didn''t know what kind of medicine she was given. It should be poison! Isn''t it poisoning people? Isn''t it? This is the Martial Arts Academy. Whoever is poisoned will definitely be able to solve it. Then it can''t be solved. She should have heard some news too, right? But it didn''t. Moreover, it was the tutor in July of Iraq who came to investigate in person, so Huang Manting was really particularly curious. What she hopes is that the consequences of her own incident are ordinary. "Um...nothing, just ask you something." "Ah, said the teacher in July." Huang Manting nodded and said. "Do you know Ye Tianyi?" Huang Manting nodded without hesitation; "Yeah, who doesn''t know Ye Tianyi? I should know Ye Tianyi if no one else in my entire college knows him, so famous and handsome." Speaking of Yi July, Huang Manting''s beautiful eyes also flashed a trace of longing and fantasy, some shy like a little girl. "It''s been a long time since I saw it. It should have been a task, right, Ye Tianyi is your student of the tutor of Yiqiyue, right?" Yi July nodded: "Yes." "You ask this?" Yi Qiyue smiled and said, "What do you think of introducing him to you as a boyfriend?" "Wow!" At that moment, Huang Manting stood up with excitement. "Really? Is it really possible to introduce him as a boyfriend?" Huang Manting asked excitedly. "No, right!" She was pleasantly surprised. "Then he has to look at me Thinking of this, Huang Manting feels a little disappointed. Compared with the girls around Ye Tianyi, her appearance was still somewhat different. Ye Tianyi must look down on her. "So, you like him?" Asked Yi July. "Well, who doesnt like him? He is handsome, capable, and powerful. He has created one myth after another. I really admire him. To be honest, most of the reason why I came to Martial Arts Academy is because Ye Tianyi is also Will come, really, really!" Huang Manting said excitedly. Yi July; "..." That thing will be easier. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1756： clue In fact, what Yi Qiyue is most worried about now is not whether Huang Manting will hide anything. What Yi Qiyue is now worried about is whether Huang Manting is not the one who prescribed the medicine. She was worried about this. Unexpectedly, this Ye Tianyi... In the end, he has to solve the case. Impressed! It''s also real cowhide. But it''s really handsome. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, did you...what did Ye Tianyi tell you? He...couldn''t he say...have a little interest in me...or say..." Huang Manting blushed and said, "Or...she wants my contact information, does she ask you to come over and ask for it?" Thinking of this, she was very shy. "Ah... Almost." Yi took a sip of tea in July. "Wow! Really?" "He said he appreciates you a lot, but he didn''t ask me to ask for it. I think he feels good to you, so he came to ask you." "Really? Are you sure?" Huang Manting was very excited. "I, I, I... Of course I admire him, those who admire to death, those who like it to death! Really! Really!" Huang Manting was holding Yi Qiyue''s hand excitedly. "Tap gently." Yi Qiyue was caught and hurt by her. "Oh oh oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a little gaffe." Huang Manting smiled awkwardly, and then did it well. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, please tell Ye Tianyi, I am willing, I am willing to do anything, even if it is just a little **** for Ye Tianyi, it is really true." Yi July:? ? ? I rub? Ah this? ? "Cough cough" Yi July gave an awkward cough. Are you good at cowhide? You are real cowhide! Therefore, if it is Huang Manting, just rush to this. Yi July knows that she can''t harm Ye Tianyi! Therefore, it is impossible for her to know the truth. However, Yi Qiyue didn''t want to know the truth from her, because Yi Qiyue knew it was impossible! But now there is a clue, the line is connected! If it was Huang Manting''s medicine, it would really be connected. Follow-up, look for it slowly! She believes that now that this step has been found, the fog behind can be cleared away. "Well, no problem, it''s all trivial matters. I will push him to you first?" Yi July asked. "Ah, okay, okay." Huang Manting quickly took out a functional watch. "You add it, and he will agree to it when he sees it." "Uh-huh!" "By the way, remember to note that your name is Huang Manting, and he will know him." "Thank you for the tutor of July, I really thank the tutor of July." Huang Manting thanked him again and again. "It''s okay, ah, there''s a call, I''ll answer the call." "All right!" Then Yi July pretended to answer the phone and walked away, not far from her. "what?" Yi Qiyue pretended to be shocked and shouted. "Teacher Yi July, what happened?" Yi hung up in July. "It''s not good, something happened to Ye Tianyi!" "What? What happened to Big Brother Tian Yi? Mentor Yi July, what happened to Big Brother Tian Yi?" She''s anxious batch! "Oh, that''s the case. I''m not here to find out who released the spiritual power at noon that day. In fact, this matter has something to do with Ye Tianyi." Yi July said. "what?" Huang Manting''s heart squatted. Shouldn''t... Could the person on that website let her prescribe medicine to... Ye Tianyi? Oh my god! How can she... how can she. Then Yi Qiyue said: "At that time, this fairy was protecting Ye Tianyi, and she ordered a takeaway. I was tired. She ate a takeaway and was ready to continue. Who knew that the takeaway was drugged by someone, and because of this fairy He passed out and did not help him continue to guide his strength, causing Ye Tianyi to be injured and suffered a backlash." "what?" Huang Manting was about to cry. Blame her, blame her! Even if the medicine was not aimed at Ye Tianyi, it was aimed at the teacher of Yi Qiyue, it was because she was prescribed the medicine, which indirectly caused Ye Tianyi to be injured and suffered a backlash. It''s her fault! Yi Qiyue saw her expression, and Chen Sheng pursued her, saying: "But I just received a call saying that Ye Tianyi''s injury has become serious, but it''s okay. It won''t endanger her life. Alas, it''s just a little distressed." Yi Qiyue then sighed and continued: "I don''t know who gave me the medicine at that time. If there weren''t this thing, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t have an accident. It was my problem, I was too careless. NS!" "No! Teacher Yi July, it''s not your problem!" Huang Manting stood up and looked at Yi Qiyue and said quickly. "It''s this fairy''s problem. How could it not be my problem? If there is no accident, Ye Tianyi won''t be injured. Therefore, as Ye Tianyi''s mentor, I came to investigate this matter." Huang Manting bit her lip and said, "Teacher Yi Qiyue, it''s really not your problem, it''s me! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault! It was my brother Tianyi who was injured." She wiped tears after speaking. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuo She was so sad that she was crying. Yi July: "..." so Medicine Yi Qiyue looked at Huang Manting and said, "Did you give the medicine?" Huang Manting wiped her tears and nodded: "Well, it was me. I''m sorry that I killed Brother Tianyi. I''m really sorry." "Sit, sit down." "Teacher Yi July, I am going to apologize to Brother Tianyi, and I also want to apologize to you." "No need to apologize, you tell me first, who asked you to do it." Yi July then asked. This Huang Manting is not important, it is her medicine, but she is completely used. It doesn''t matter whether there is any reward or not, the important thing is that someone borrows her hand! That talent is the key! "I don''t know, tutor in July." "You tell this fairy in detail." "Um!" She wiped her tears, and then said to Yi Qiyue: "It''s a website. I accidentally knew about this website. A task was posted on the website. The task is to let me wait for a notification. Medicine is in the cooked meal!" Similar to what Yi July thought! "What website? Who gave it to you?" Huang Manting shook her head: "I can''t remember well. UU Reading seems to be written on a small card I found in the college accidentally. I just tried it. I didn''t expect it to be true. My mission I havent done it yet, I just received a small amount of payment in advance, I think its true. "Website to me!" Huang Manting nodded. Yi July entered it and entered the website. closed! The website has been closed. "It was fine before." Huang Manting looked at the screen and said. She really didn''t know. Yi July groaned. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1757： make a mistake? Obviously, this website was created for fishing! The fish that was caught was Huang Manting. It is estimated that the website was created specifically for this matter. Then Huang Manting said: "He puts things in one place, and then contacts me through the backstage of the website, and I just pick them up in the past." "and then?" Huang Manting then said: "When the website was still there two days ago, he sent me a private message through the website saying that the batch of remunerations in one month''s time would be placed in the same position. I didn''t think much about it, nor did he On the website." Yi July nodded. "Should there be no contact information?" "No! It''s just through the website, but I think it must be someone in the college, and it must not be easy!" At present, the only way to crack is to check through this website. However, the website is gone! Moreover, Yi Qiyue felt that even if it was found through the website, it was useless, because it was definitely not the person behind the scenes! However, the investigation will still be investigated, and she will find someone from the college to conduct a special investigation. And myself... "You show me what you get paid." Yi July said. "Ah...good, good." Huang Manting then took what she had got to Yi Qiyue, and then said: "There are still a few I have used, but I know what they are." "Well, write it down and tell me." Yi Qiyue said, and then she began to study the things that Huang Manting had obtained to see if she could get any information from these things. She believes that there will be a sparseness in the Hundred Secrets! Isn''t this Huang Manting the point where the person behind the scenes is negligent? "I''ll take these things back first, and I''ll return them to you when the time comes." "Uh-huh!" Yi July stood up. She is going to go back, and then take a good look, where these things might come from! She thinks it is very difficult to find out, because the person behind the scenes will never say that the reward for a person will reveal his identity, right? Not so stupid. but What if? What if you can find it? What if he didn''t notice it? What if he doesn''t know that something will reveal his identity? Of course, it doesn''t mean that the identity of this person is directly exposed. You only need to reveal which power and sect it comes from. At least there can be a direction. "Tutor Yi July, will Brother Tianyi be okay?" Huang Manting stood up and asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Yi July said. "Yeah, I want to see Brother Tianyi and apologize to him." Huang Manting said expectantly. "Farewell now, he is injured, and we will go again when the time comes. Now, our primary goal is to find out who has the courage to fascinate this fairy and also attack Ye Tianyi! Can you tolerate the existence of such a person?" Asked Yi July. Huang Manting shook her head repeatedly: "Of course not, of course not!" If you dare to harm her favorite brother Tianyi, she must take revenge! Must have revenge! What a shame! "Yeah! So we have to work hard to find the real murderer behind the scenes and bring him to justice! We need to work together!" "Teacher Yi Qiyue, don''t worry, dare to hurt my favorite brother Tianyi, even if you are willing to give up this life, I have to get him out!" Huang Manting said angrily. Yi July nodded: "Let''s work hard together!" "it is good!" Then Yi July walked away. ... after awhile. "Oh no." Ying Wuwen came to the mountain where Qin Luofeng was. "what happened again?" Qin Luofeng was stupid. What happened all day long? "what happened?" Qin Luofeng asked anxiously. "Huang Manting was found out." "what?" Qin Luofeng was immediately puzzled. "How could this happen? Didn''t it mean that Huang Manting would not leak the news? Didn''t she still have so many remunerations that she didn''t get? Why did she leak the news? Teacher Yi Qiyue is so cruel?" Qin Luofeng was a little panicked. "Ugh." It''s uncomfortable even if I don''t ask! He felt that if he finds a man, he may be more likely to be suspicious! Think about it, if you harm Ye Tianyi, then the first thing you think of must be a man who harmed him, right? So he thinks it''s safer to find a woman! In fact, he is absolutely right to think so! But people are not as good as heaven! At that time, Yi Qiyue asked so many questions, but it was of no use. The facts also showed that the idea of ??Yingwuwen was correct! Huang Manting has indeed been insisting on this, and she has not said anything! But If you make a mistake, you can count on... She actually likes Ye Tianyi so much! When she heard that Ye Tianyi was injured because of her medication, she disappeared directly. Then the line of defense was defeated in an instant, and he explained everything to Yi July. Thousands of calculations did not calculate that Huang Manting likes Ye Tianyi so much. "Huang Manting had a crush on Ye Tianyi, and Yi Qiyue mentor said that Ye Tianyi was injured, and she directly compromised." "Grass!" Qin Luofeng cursed angrily. "What the hell." Then Qin Luofeng looked at Ying Wuwen and asked, "So is the situation extremely bad now?" Ying Wu asked: "No, under normal circumstances, they can''t find anything, and it''s even impossible to find Ben Shao''s head! It''s just that, I didn''t expect Huang Manting to be so fast." "Are you sure? Why do I feel anxious now?" "Yeah! It''s okay." to be honest At the beginning, Ying Wu asked that it was okay, he was very confident! He still has confidence behind! But now, he doesn''t seem to have that much confidence anymore. ... Iraq is investigating in July. Everything she got through Huang Manting is in the spotlight! "None of these will work." She put aside some things that were sure to be impossible to find from this! after awhile. In the end, only two things remained. "Will I be wrong." This time Yi Qiyue suddenly thought of this. Why? If you wait for a month, you can get more batches of things, so don''t rush to expose Huang Manting! At that time, it is more likely to find the latter! But a month later, God knows what will happen, and who knows if the people behind the scenes have already made some preparations. Yi July looked at two things in front of her. One is a piece of jade, this piece of jade is a spiritual tool, not just a piece of valuable jade pendant. The other thing is a bottle of pills. Yi Qiyue also put the bottle of medicine in the pile of things that had been determined to be unable to find the identity, holding this jade pendant in his hand. Then Yi Qiyue scanned it and searched on the Internet, but I still haven''t found what kind of magical tool this piece of jade is. She raised her eyebrows slightly. This is good news. The rarer, more special, and less popular things are, the more they can lock their identity. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1758： Town Demon Tower Yi Qiyue took this jade pendant and went to find the dean of the Martial Arts Academy. The dean of the Martial Arts Academy took this jade pendant and looked at it. "This should be a holy tier spiritual tool cold water jade. Wearing cold water jade can be immune to fire attacks to a certain extent, and at the same time it can have a healing effect. This cold water jade has the healing power of water properties, and it can save lives at critical times!" The dean said. "Is it rare?" "If you say that it is rare, it is naturally rare. Holy-rank spiritual tool, first you need to find a piece of cold water jade, and there is not much cold water jade in the world, and then use some means to remove the cold water jade, which is not ordinary grade. Refining into a spiritual tool is of course a powerful thing, but for some stronger people, this thing is not very meaningful." Yi Qiyue then said: "I have checked some of the things, and found the person who poisoned her. This is the reward given to her by the person behind the poisoner." "Who?" Yi Qiyue said: "She was not unintentional. The dean doesn''t need to blame this person for now, mainly the person behind it." The dean of the Martial Arts Academy nodded slightly. Then he looked at this piece of cold water jade and said, "Holy-rank spiritual tools can be used as rewards for giving away. This handwriting is actually not small, at least in his eyes, the holy-rank spiritual tools are not worth mentioning." The Martial Arts Academy is full of cowhide figures, who can''t have a spiritual weapon above the holy rank? Holy Dao level, Divine Void level, even the sub-sacred extinguishment that is close to the sacred death, and even the sacred death! However, if you can give away the holy ranks at will, at least there is only a simple holy way in their hands, can''t the people with the sacred spirit weapon do it? Is there something else? At least half of the people were excluded! "Then this thing... wait a minute." Yi Qiyue suddenly thought of something. "He must have taken it with his hand, so he can''t remember to wipe his fingerprints, right?" Thinking of this, Yi Qiyue was suddenly excited, and then ran out carrying her skirt. Fingerprints. Although there may not be a record of this person in the fingerprint database, Yi Qiyue can find those people she suspects, find opportunities to find their fingerprints and compare them. Fingerprints, I am afraid that many people will be negligent, right? After all, this is a world of warriors. In July, Yi found a special organization and did a fingerprint extraction, and went to the fingerprint library to look for it. I couldn''t find it! Because most people are not recorded in the fingerprint database at all. But it doesn''t matter! "Someone who might have done something to Ye Tianyi, and who has the right identity..." Yi Qiyue probably has a number in her heart! Except for the kind of people she didn''t even know about Ye Tianyi, she knew everything else! No question, Qin Luofeng, including maybe even Jun Canghai. In fact, it is easy to find. You simply look at the girls around Ye Tianyi who have a good relationship with him, and then follow these girls to find their suitors. These suitors are not simple! That''s easy to find! Moreover, in July Yiyi took everything to appraise, basically there are fingerprints of the same person! Some are gone, but there are so many, so sure enough! Basically, there is no such thing as framing someone and misleading the direction. "Dean, you will find an excuse when the time comes to gather the top 108 people in the college. I need to collect their fingerprints." Yi July said. "Well, it''s a small matter." "Trouble!" Yi Qiyue feels that she is very close to the truth! ... "Have you heard? Our Martial Arts Academy is preparing for a big operation." "What big action?" "It is said that the first 108 students from the academy are to be summoned for a collective experience." "Damn! Only the first 108 to go? So what are we doing? Are we joining the Martial Arts Academy to make soy sauce?" "Can''t say that, it must be a difficult task, and the academy has a plan for the academy. Now we will give them 108 training, and we will definitely have them in the follow-up." "..." "Dean, why did you suddenly advance this plan?" Those people in the Wushen Academy were a little puzzled. Logically speaking, this should be an academy plan two months from now. "Well, it''s all the same, it''s almost time to start." "But there are more than a dozen people who should be on the mission, they may not have time for this action." "It doesn''t matter, just fill in after one hundred and eight!" "clear!" "Well, let them use the new system to enter fingerprint information, and the points for task rewards will increase by ten points." "clear!" ... It is too simple for the Martial Arts Academy to get the fingerprint information of some people! Feel free to come up with a task, you all have to participate, and then enter the information before the task, because the college has strict regulations, you all have to participate! And they are willing to participate! Because it is experience, and there are bonus points, why not do it? More than a hundred people gathered in the designated hall. Originally Bai Hanxue didn''t want to come, but Yi Qiyue asked her to come and told her that this was also investigating this matter. She would take care of Ye Tianyi, and Bai Hanxue had come. "Did Ye Tianyi not come?" Xia Yuhan asked Bai Hanxue curiously. "Ah... he didn''t, he had important things, and he left after he had just practiced." Bai Hanxue said. "That''s it." In fact, although Xia Yuhan didn''t know, she also noticed something. Because Ye Tianyi came out, he wouldn''t say that he didn''t have time to yell in the group, but Bai Hanxue knew that it was strange. "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Because just one hundred and eight people are all the characters of the cow, plus Ye Tianyi is also the top 108, there are still many people who pay attention to Ye Tianyi, and those people just scan it and don''t see Ye Tianyi. Jun Canghai asked curiously. "I don''t know, maybe you are experiencing it?" "All the students under the tutor Yi Qiyue are here, only Ye Tianyi is missing, and I don''t know what to do." They didn''t know that Ye Tianyi''s trail was the most uncomfortable. They always felt that this person was improving himself all the time! "Everyone, sit down." Several powerful mentors stepped onto the stage everyone sat down, and then quieted down. "Thats the case. This experience was originally planned to be later, but you have improved a lot in the near future, so this time its necessary to advance this experience. And the next place you 108 people will go is a place you must go. Know the place." Everyone showed curious expressions. "This place is called the Town Demon Tower!" hiss-- They couldn''t help taking a breath. "Town Demon Tower? Are we going to Town Demon Tower?" There were expressions of surprise and fear on their faces. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1759： I have palm prints The Town Demon Tower is a forbidden place! There are five forbidden lands in this domain of the gods, and there are also five forbidden lands in the domain of the gods! These add up to the top ten forbidden places and are called the least places to go. Of course it is too dangerous. And the Town Demon Tower is one of the top five places among the top ten forbidden areas! Rumor has it that the Town Demon Tower was a place created by the combined efforts of the gods in the ancient times, that is, the age of the gods! At that time, the rules of the whole continent were not so perfect, and everything was not so stable! And a big thing happened in the mainland during that period! Demons are rampant! A monster is not a demon race, nor is it a monster race. It is also a relatively special existence, more like an existence nurtured by the two! Most demons have very evil abilities or hobbies! Bloodthirsty, soul-sucking, cannibalism, or no body, such as ghosts, etc. At that time, a person appeared, and this person was called a demon by the world. Headed by demons, countless demons do not know where they came from, ravaging the mainland! The entire continent has gone through a disaster that lasted for several years! The people don''t have a living. In those few years, there was no place for you to grow crops well, no place for you to have a good meal, food was in short supply, and I just starved to death without knowing how many people died of starvation! The human race has been contending, including the monster race! In the end, the human race worked together to defeat the demons and sealed countless demons in the town demon tower! This one is hundreds of thousands of years! This is true, not legend! So I can understand why these people will change their colors when they hear the Town Demon Tower! Because the thought they were instilled since they were young is that the Town Demon Tower is definitely a place to go! Countless demons from ancient times are sealed inside! Maybe they are not as strong as you, but... Because you are also unknown to demons. You are familiar with demons and demons, but the power of demons is unfamiliar! So it can easily happen. "Vice Dean, didn''t the Town Demon Tower say that you can''t go?" Someone asked. "Yeah, yeah, isn''t it that the town demon tower is a forbidden area? Even the top powerhouses will not pass, have we violated the rules in the past?" "..." Everyone was chattering. "Is such that!" The deputy dean interrupted them, and then said: "The Town Demon Tower has been guarded by the major forces of God''s Domain since ancient times. With Jiuzhou Mountain as the leader, Jiuzhou Mountain has also guarded the Town Demon Tower for generations! But, time Its too long, and the seal of the Town Demon Tower has gradually loosened." "what?" Everyone was shocked! Because they know that if those things from the Town Demon Tower come out, the whole world will probably be in chaos again! God knows what it has become in hundreds of thousands of years. "And in recent years, the major forces have discussed things about the town demon tower, including going to the town demon tower to destroy the demon! In fact, before this, God''s Domain has organized countless strong people to enter the town demon tower to kill Those demons are gone, the Domain of the Gods also participated, and Wanfoshan went too! The effect is remarkable!" Everyone suddenly realized! It turned out to have been paid off. "However, at present, if you want to fully pay off, it may take more than ten years. And you go to the town demon tower to the places that have been cleared up, and these places have been cleared up. In fact, there are still a large number of powerful monsters. The powerhouses of Gods Domain are mainly going to clear away some relatively strong monsters who have already ruled the king there. In fact, it is not just you, many people have already gone to the town monster tower. , Some may have been there for weeks." Everyone suddenly realized. so it is! They just said, how could they be sent to death. "Are there people from God''s Domain?" "Yes! Of course there are people in God''s Domain. With this opportunity, many forces actually use it as an opportunity to experience the younger generation. The stronger ones have been wiped out at higher levels, and you only It needs to be on the lower level!" The meaning is obvious. In fact, there have long been strong people in God''s Domain who joined Wanfoshan to enter the town demon tower to kill the demon. , Now those people are still being wiped out in it! It just means that they have gone to a higher level. And it''s not just them, someone in God''s Domain has already gone! Originally, the Martial Arts Academy wanted to let these people go later. That would be better, but now it doesn''t matter if you think about it, just let them go by while checking this matter! The difference is not too big! Then the deputy dean said: "The town demon tower has 13 floors. The information currently obtained, those people have been cleared to the ninth floor. It has been several years, but it was only this year that additional personnel were officially added to enter. Town Demon Tower! And your realm is probably not a big problem in the first five levels, but you must be careful, even if it has been cleared, there may still be some powerful demons hidden without being discovered, and at the same time, those may Its not that strong, but its actually not that weak!" The deputy dean continued: "Also, demons have some special abilities, and even have the ability to deceive people, possess, enter your dreams and kill you, etc., so be very careful after you go!" "President, then we want a hundred and eight people to act together?" The deputy dean said: "It''s not necessary. You are not simple characters. You can group by yourself. One hundred and eight people, and six people. After you are divided, you will report to the list, and the college will give you space to save your lives. Crystal stone, but there is still the risk of death. You can grasp it yourself, kill the monster, and you will get the magic crystal. These are your points! The higher the level of the magic crystal, the higher the score! You will stay in the town monster tower for two weeks I hope it will be a great help for you!" Everyone nodded. "At the same time, you must remember that you may encounter people who enter the domain of the gods at any time, there may also be young people sent by the major forces of the domain of the gods to experience, and you may even meet the strong, get along well. .com should not cause conflicts. Once conflicts arise, this is also a manifestation of irresponsibility for your own safety, understand?" "clear!" "Okay! Now everyone comes to the front desk to enter the system, press their fingerprints to enter the system, and then give you a day''s preparation time. One day later, the college will take you to Jiuzhou Mountain and enter the town demon tower!" "Yes!" Then they entered the palm prints one by one. There are palm prints, and fingerprints naturally! On the other side, Yi July sat with the dean, and they stared at the screen! Enter palm prints over there, and they are checking fingerprints here! As long as it finds the person who has the same fingerprints as those obtained by Huang Manting, it can be locked. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1760： Ye Tianyi woke up All of these 108 people entered their information soon! They think that it is just normal to enter information into the system, it''s nothing. In fact, it has always been like this. It just means that this is the first time that palmprints have been used, but they think it is also normal. "found it!" Yi July compared her fingerprints, and finally found it for her! "who?" Yi Qiyue took a look, and then said, "Ye Fan." "Huh? Is it him." To be honest, Yi July was also a bit surprised. Although Ye Fan might have hatred with Ye Tianyi, or that Ye Tianyi was upset, Yi Qiyue really didn''t think it would be Ye Fan. Because there is a slight head-on conflict with Ye Tianyi, or a rivalry, you can add Jun Canghai, and Ye Fan... The only contact he had with Ye Tianyi was when they gambled against each other in the casino, and then they released their soul power and mental power to constantly change the size of the sieve bucket, right? Needless to say, such a thing caused Ye Fan to have a murderous intent on Ye Tianyi, and he even did not hesitate to use such a complicated method to deal with Ye Tianyi, right? To be honest, I really didn''t expect it. However, the facts are here! Maybe Ye Tianyi and Ye Fan have any grievances that she doesn''t know about? Isn''t this normal? "Finally found this fairy!" No matter who it is, July is Iraq! She couldn''t let it go even if it was a certain mentor of the college! Then Yi July will get up and go over. "Instructor in July, Shaoan, don''t be impatient." The dean was still in a calm mood, so he called to Yi Qiyue. "President, is it still unclear now? This fairy can''t stand it!" "Yi July Mentor." The dean looked at Yi Qiyue and said: "This dean knows that you are uncomfortable with this matter, but some things are not that simple." "The dean, this fairy said, so many things are all his fingerprints, so there is no possibility that someone will put the blame on them. Is it possible that someone has stolen Ye Fan''s things and regarded them as rewards for others? Is it possible?" Yi July doesn''t believe it! "Yes! Of course, the dean understands the truth! But you should calm down and think about everything, then find the right occasion and the right way to do this thing. You are not so calm now, you are Want to find Ye Fan in front of everyone, and then question him on the spot? If this happens, the matter will be too big. In case, the dean said that if it is really not Ye Fan, how do you end up? ?" Yi July calmed down. She is indeed a little uncomfortable! Even what she thought just now was to pull out that Ye Fan directly in front of everyone. Mainly because she felt so uncomfortable in her heart! Ye Tianyi''s incident made her feel that it was all her fault! She was too anxious. "Teacher Yi July, look at this fingerprint." The dean said. "Is there anything wrong with fingerprints?" Yi July asked inexplicably. "It''s also just noticed by the old man. You look at the fingerprints on these spirit instruments, and you take a closer look at what''s not right." Yi July then took a look at it with the help of special lighting equipment. At this time, she also discovered something was wrong! She just checked her fingerprints, but she didn''t notice something! Just like now! The fingerprints on everything actually have only one hand, and only three fingerprints, and these fingerprints look the same! "how so!" Yi July and Dai''s eyebrows frowned! "There are only three finger fingerprints, even if it is a large spiritual tool, there are only three finger fingerprints. Unless the person has only one hand and three fingers, otherwise, do you think it is possible, Teacher Yi Qiyue?" Yi Qiyue pondered for a while and then looked at the dean. "Dean, do you mean that someone got Ye Fan''s fingerprints and then put his fingerprints on these things?" "Apart from this, which possibility can you think of?" Yi Qiyue was immediately splashed with cold water and sat there. Yes. All things have only the fingerprints of three fingers, and, for example, the fingerprints of the index finger, in many places, there are wrong directions. Obviously someone put the fingerprints on these things, just to blame! After all, the final investigation was still to blame! Yi July sighed. It''s too cunning. That''s right! Of course Ying Wuwen is ready for this! Fingerprints are indeed something that is easy to be overlooked. For ordinary people, they will never be ignored. The first thing they think of when committing crimes is fingerprints. But for a top warrior, genius, this thing is easy to be ignored! However, this person did not ignore it. "Damn it! Damn it!" Yi Qiyue is so uncomfortable to die! This person, really, she is really going to kill someone! She has not had such a bad mentality for many years! In fact, it was mainly because she was wrong in this matter! She was the one who caused Ye Tianyi''s accident! She was in a bad mood, and she felt very guilty and uncomfortable! So she is very urgent! This feeling is more urgent than my own affairs. Because my own affairs are also related to myself, while others are related to others, and they also involve other peoples relatives, lovers, etc... She at least wanted to give Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue an explanation! Even if this account cannot save the situation, she must give it! But now, the things that made her think that the clouds have seen the sun are actually shrouded in a cloud of black mist. She is really uncomfortable! The Dean of the Martial Arts Academy stood up, patted Yi Qiyue on the shoulder, and said, "Calm down, don''t let your emotions dictate yourself, so that you can make the best judgment, at least this news is not useless. " Yi Qiyue took a deep breath and nodded. "Yes! Let us narrow the circle." If you can get Ye Fan''s fingerprints, then this person must be very close to Ye Fan, not very close, at least you can get in touch! But then I thought about it. "But, if Ye Fan goes to a restaurant for a meal, even if he is not particularly close to Ye Fan, he can still get his fingerprints." Yi July sighed. It seems that this thread is broken again. Yi July scratched her own hair. "It''s okay! The dean will let people check it bit by bit. UU reading is not at least not dripping! I believe that the teacher of July Iraq actually has some of the deepest suspects in your heart, right? ." Yi July nodded. "But, it''s just a suspicion." She sighed. Just at this time The Iraqi July function watch rang. Yi Qiyue took a look, and then she quickly connected the phone. "Hey. "Yi Qiyue mentor, Ye Tianyi woke up." Yi July:? ? ? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1761： Show affection! Ahhhhh! The Yi Qiyue people were directly stupid. Ye Tianyi... are you back? How did he... come back? How did you do it? "Zhang...Teacher Zhang, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Yi Qiyue asked dumbfoundedly. "No, he is here now, it''s just that the soul hasn''t entered the body, so I can''t hear the words. Teacher Yi Qiyue, do you want to take a look?" "Ah...ah...well, I''ll come over now! Don''t hang up, don''t hang up." Yi Qiyuesheng was afraid to hang up and then call again. All of this is fake. "Ye Tianyi is back?" Of course the dean heard what was on the phone. "Hmm, I have to hurry up and see what''s going on." Yi July was a little dazed. "Well, go quickly, if you have any news to tell the dean." "Yes!" Then Yi Qiyue hurriedly came to the small world of Wushen Bayuan. Ye Tianyi was still lying there! A beautiful female tutor stood there, and in front of her was Ye Tianyi''s soul. Ye Tianyi then smiled and beckoned to Yi July. Yi July:? ? ? That''s right! It''s pretty dumb. The point is, this is Ye Tianyi, and Nima is him with such a mean look. "Wait." Yi Qiyue quickly took out the soul-attracting lamp! Then help Ye Tianyi draw the soul into the body. after awhile Lying on the ground, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Oh fuck." Kakaka Ye Tianyi stretched his muscles hard and made a crackling sound. "Cool!" Ye Tianyi let out a comfortable voice. Yi Qiyue looked silly at the side. I always feel that I am dreaming. Then she pinched herself quietly. hiss-- It hurts. "Hey, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi walked to Yi Qiyue and shook his hand. Yi Qiyue reached out and grabbed Ye Tianyi''s wrist. "Hey, what are you doing." "How did you come back?" Yi July asked. "Um... Shanren has a clever plan. I''m sorry, I worried you. I was meditating at the time, so I couldn''t get out." Yi July: "..." "No, someone hurt you." Ye Tianyi frowned. Actually he thought about it. "I see." "I''m checking." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need." "Um?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, then took a beautiful sip, and said with a smile: "If you can check it, it doesn''t matter." Because actually Ye Tianyi knew in his heart, he probably knew who did it. Anyway, it was just a few people. Ye Tianyi really didn''t care much. Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s okay, I know it in my heart." "But the fairy will still be checked." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, what''s the situation here now?" "It''s okay. Collect fingerprints. Now the first 108 people plan to go to the Town Demon Tower, so you can take a good rest." Yi July said. "Damn! I''ve been lying here for more than a month. If I don''t move twice, I will be dead. No, I have to go." "Are you okay?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course it''s okay, I have to show it, so that people can be happy and happy in their hearts." A smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. "Then you can tell Bai Hanxue and the others quickly." "Um!" the other side Ye Tianyi''s hearty voice came from the group! "Sisters, I''m back!" Almost everyone in the group didn''t know what happened to Ye Tianyi, they only knew that Ye Tianyi had gone to the underworld. Many details are not clear yet! So when Ye Tianyi comes back, of course they will be happy! But Bai Hanxue couldn''t believe it. Although... she said she believed in Ye Tianyi, but when the facts appeared, she really felt indescribable. Bai Hanxue then ran away directly. Peng She slammed into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Oh, I said Xiao Hanxue, you hit me to death." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged Bai Hanxue. Bai Hanxue hardly hammered Ye Tianyi''s chest a few times. "Little strength, little strength." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Bai Hanxue''s eyes turned red. "Asshole! Why do you have to do something every time." Bai Hanxue was furious. "I was wrong, baby." Ye Tianyi smiled shamelessly and hugged Bai Hanxue. Of course Bai Hanxue was not angry, she was uncomfortable. Worry. This kind of qi is not real qi. Ye Tianyi was really guilty in his heart. "Well, Xiaohanxue, I am not doing well right now." Bai Hanxue wiped away tears quietly. "I swear from now on!" Ye Tianyi raised his hand. Bai Hanxue glared at Ye Tianyi. She knew what words would pop out of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. Ye Tianyi saw Bai Hanxue''s expression, and then smiled angrily. "I swear, I will never worry you again." "Go to hell." Bai Hanxue pushed Ye Tianyi again. This person was unbelieving what he said. "Why let me die." Ye Tianyi hugged her again shamelessly. "Anyway, every time you speak doesn''t count." "This time it must count!" Ye Tianyi swears. "Okay." Bai Hanxue rolled her eyes at Ye Tianyi. Then she arranged the clothes for Ye Tianyi and said, "This is the process of your own experience, and I am not qualified to take care of it. Anyway, as long as you know that you can''t have an accident, there are so many people behind you who can''t live without you. " Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Well--" Then Ye Tianyi hugged her into his arms hard and kissed her hard. There are a lot of people around. They saw this scene! "Fuck! Do you want this? Do you want this Ye Tianyi like this? Isn''t it just that you haven''t seen each other for a month? You don''t want to kiss like this in the public? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The room can do something else." "Grass! Kill the dog, kill the dog! I''m gone!" "Uuuuu... I really want to be kissed by Brother Tianyi like this." "..." Yi July saw this scene behind. "Damn!" She stroked her forehead. Sure enough, the **** is still that bitch. A few people passed by. "Ye Tianyi?" Xiao Xiling''s beautiful eyes saw Ye Tianyi kissing there. She was stunned. She also rubbed her eyes to make sure she was right! It really is Ye Tianyi! At that moment, she didn''t know what she was feeling. It just seems to have some kind of...happy? "Fuck! Brother Ye!" Wu Yi and Zhugewen also passed by and saw this scene Wu Yi shouted and was about to rush over, but Zhugewen stopped them. "Where is the love, do you want to go over and interrupt?" Zhugewen said with a smile. "what" Wu Yi scratched his head, then smiled awkwardly. Zhugewen looked at Ye Tianyi. really! This Ye Tianyi is really not easy! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1762： Mo Bais threat It is an incredible thing in itself! Really, your soul is trapped in the underworld where the dead can only enter, and then... Are you out? It''s outrageous! I really can''t think of how it came out. But the facts are here! But... Zhuge Wen just felt that. He didn''t think this kind of thing was possible on anyone else''s body, but it was precisely on Ye Tianyi''s body that he thought it was possible. And the fact is indeed possible! "What are you doing." Bai Hanxue finally broke free of Ye Tianyi, blushing and pushed Ye Tianyi away. "I... I''m going to prepare something." After Bai Hanxue finished speaking, she ran away shyly. "It''s all about old couples, so shy." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her back. Bai Hanxue didn''t say a word, and ran away quickly. Really, shameful! In front of so many people, ah ah ah! ! "Brother Ye!" At this time Wu Yi and Zhuge Wencai went over. Ye Tianyi smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "How is it recently." "Hahaha, very good, but you, brother Ye, shit! Why did you come out?" Wu Yi asked excitedly. "Of course there is a way." "Nice! It''s really awesome! It seems that Brother Ye had already thought of this before he went in. Have you been prepared in advance?" Wu Yi gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. Ye Tianyi smiled. "I''ve been flattered." Wu Yi smiled and scratched his head. But he can only think of this possibility. "I knew, Brother Ye, you wouldn''t have an accident like this." Zhugewen smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "of course." "It feels like Brother Ye is much stronger." Ye Tianyi nodded. Of course it is much stronger, his current realm is the first level of the three soul realm! His soul strength is very exaggerated! And also got two powerful spirit tools from the underworld, Yuehua and Zero. The only thing that made him feel a little sad was Lin Ruoruo in the underworld and... Shangguan Yu. Maybe he will go back if there is a chance. "Right! Go to the Town Demon Tower?" "Go! Of course I go!" ... "Brother Ying, it''s not good, it''s not good!" Qin Luofeng anxiously arrived at the 20th peak where Ying Wuwen was. "What''s wrong." Ying Wuwen walked out of the back garden with a glass of red wine in his hand! "Isnt it just fingerprints? Dont worry, what about those things, Ben Shao had already put other peoples fingerprints on them. Even if they were suspected, they would be suspected of others. If you step back, you cant suspect that they were framed and framed. On our heads." Ying Wu asked leisurely said. He doesn''t panic at all. "No, Ye Tianyi is back." "puff--" Ying Wuwen spit out a sip of red wine. "What did you say?" Qin Luofeng sat down. "I said, Ye Tianyi is back." "Ahem--" He wiped the red wine from the corner of his mouth again and again. "What?" Qin Luofeng shook his head helplessly. "I saw it with my own eyes! People and Bai Hanxue are kissing in the academy, can there be a fake?" "impossible!" Ying Wu asked quickly open the forum! as predicted! The matter of Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue kissing at the academy suddenly rushed to the top ten of the forum hot spots. Mainly the popularity of those girls. Then photos, videos... There is no fake. "how is this possible?" Ying Wuwen is stupid. He worked so hard, even at such a high price in exchange for... just made Ye Tianyi come back a few days late? "Impossible! It is reasonable to say that even if Ye Tianyi can come back, it will be several decades, hundreds or even thousands of years later. At that time, his body was abolished, how could he..." Ying Wu asked is really hard to accept. "Yeah, I''m also weird, but that''s the truth, it''s a sure thing." Ying Wu asked, clenched his fists! "Why! Why is it so easy to kill a person, but every time I get to this Ye Tianyi, it is so difficult? Why is it so difficult?" He gritted his teeth! the other side Mo Bai is in a great mood eating in a five-star hotel! He also brought a beautiful MM. This MM is just an ordinary person, but it''s beautiful, it''s still a school girl. Then he received a message. The news was sent to him without question. It''s nothing more than Ye Tianyi''s return, as well as photos and videos. rub-- Mo Bai stared at the picture with a look of disbelief, and stood up subconsciously. "Husband, what''s the matter?" The beauty looked at Mo Bai suspiciously. "How come! How come!" Mo Bai clenched his fists! Why? Why can Ye Tianyi come back? How can I kill that Ye Tianyi? You can come back in this way, what do you tell him to do? no! Ye Tianyi must be killed! Ye Tianyi is not dead, he has trouble sleeping and eating! It''s like, his goal for a long, long time from now in this life is to kill Ye Tianyi! As long as Ye Tianyi does not die, this will be his goal all the time! And Mo Bai knew that Ye Tianyi couldn''t kill now, and it would be even harder to kill in the future! Taking advantage of his low realm now, his success rate is still very high. ... The Demon Heart Peak and the Demon Empress also learned of this news! She was also relieved and sat there drinking tea. "This kid." A smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. This is a sure smile to Ye Tianyi. She was praising Ye Tianyi. ... Wushen Academy. Xiao Xiling received a call. She looked around, then went to a corner and got the call. "Hey." The number shows a strange number, but she probably knows who it is. "Miss Xiao." Naturally Mo Bai''s voice was on the other end. "What are you going to do?" Xiao Xiling asked in a deep voice. "Why Miss Xiao has blacked out my number and buckle? It''s very hard for the deity to find you." "There is no relationship between us anymore." Xiao Xiling said. "Oh, you can''t say that. The deity is your savior. How can you say that it doesn''t matter?" Xiao Xiling frowned her eyebrows! "We have already cleaned up ~ www.novelhall.com~ I can''t say that. That''s your life. How can you say that two cleansing is so easy?" Xiao Xiling said solemnly: "Don''t go too far!" She already knew what Mo Bai was going to do. Really, just a bummer! In the past, she still felt that Mo Bai was a powerful character and a person worthy of admiration, but now, she is really a rascal! A rascal who makes people feel sick! "Miss Xiao, do you think it''s too much? The deity saved your life." Then Mo Bai smiled and said, "Also, Ben Shao also killed Ye Tianyi. You helped Ben Shao pay back the favor. It''s not wrong, but Ye Tianyi is not dead. Is this your dereliction of duty? So, we How can it be regarded as the two cleanups? Think about it for yourself." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1763： Damn it? Xiao Xiling clenched her pink fist! "Thats right, but as I personally said before, after doing this, we just wrote off. Moreover, Ive done it right, and the final outcome has nothing to do with me, so Im not obliged to help you again. Dont contact me anymore. Xiao Xiling was about to hang up after speaking. "Miss Xiao, for the last time, regardless of success or failure this time, you just need to do it!" Then Mo Bai smiled and said, "Otherwise, the deity wouldn''t mind letting the world know that you did something like this to Ye Tianyi." Khakaka Xiao Xiling clenched her pink fist! "nausea!" Xiao Xiling said angrily. "Hahaha! Okay, well, this deity is disgusting. I heard that you are going to the Town Demon Tower, right? Ye Tianyi doesn''t know whether to go or not. You will find out the news for the deity first, and you''d better let him go. After you go, it is undoubtedly a good time to start at the Demon Town Tower. At that time, you can find a way to be with Ye Tianyi, and talk to the deity about Ye Tianyi''s situation at any time, and the basic demon should work together to solve the Ye Tianyi!" Xiao Xiling didn''t say anything yet, Mo Bai continued: "The deity swears by his own life, for the last time! And the previous things, including this, will be completely rotten in time, absolutely impossible for anyone to know! If you don''t. , Then... you should understand what the consequences are." Toot toot Then Mo Bai hung up the phone! Khakaka Xiao Xiling clenched her pink fist tightly. nausea! It''s really disgusting! How could it be so shameless, so shameless, No matter what, Mo Bai was also a well-known strong man in the mainland before, and even he was a person who walked very close to the female emperor Huang Lian, but now he has become such a shameless villain. But What can Xiao Xiling do? What can she do? She was so threatened, she was really helpless. In fact, she helped Mo Bai kill Ye Tianyi, this matter is not wrong to her! Because there is no right or wrong on this continent! You kill me, I kill you, this is a normal thing. Various methods are emerging in an endless stream, anyway, as long as they can kill, there is no requirement! Of course, the premise is that you don''t violate some rules of the mainland! The rest is the weak and the strong! but She approached Ye Tianyi, and she should work together inside and outside to let others do something to Ye Tianyi. Although this matter was also a means of murder, it was...somewhat unglamorous! Especially she is helping Mo Bai! Helping a person who has been cast aside by the world to kill a very good genius! This matter itself will be despised by others, In fact, Xiao Xiling was most worried about Qingyun Villa. Qingyun Mountain Villa nurtured her, and if the reputation of Qingyun Mountain Villa was reduced because of her, and her master''s majesty declined, this was the last thing Xiao Xiling wanted to see. The other things were nothing more than a life. Even if she doesn''t want to die, it''s nothing more than a life. "call-" Xiao Xiling took a deep breath, and then she walked away. On the other side, Ye Tianyi was chatting with a few people. "Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi!" Long Baoer heard that Ye Tianyi had come out, she ran over happily, and then swooped directly into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Fuck! Why do you all like to hit me." Ye Tianyi clutched his chest! "Big Brother Tianyi, little baby misses you." Long Baoer spit out her pink tongue and said. "So this is how you think about me?" "Hee hee hee." Long Baoer smiled naively. Liu Liyu also came. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Surprised, of course it is extremely surprised! Unexpectedly, I came back only a few days later. This Ye Tianyi is really not a mortal. Xiao Xiling came over. "Ah, let''s have a meal together and see what''s going on with you over there." "Brother Ye, I have already heard of your fame over there. You are too exaggerated." Wu Yi said in surprise. "Really? Is Brother Tianyi famous there?" Long Bao''er asked while eating the chicken roll with big eyes. "You don''t know?" Yi Renxue said: "Is it a matter of the Seventh Heaven?" "Yes, yes, yes! It was a sensation at the time, I also saw the hot search and went up to see it, my dear, I took a look at the photo, shit, isn''t that Ye Ge? It''s too fierce." "It has only been a few days since I went there, Brother Ye reached the Seventh Heaven, and I was still in the Third Heaven." Zhuge Wen smiled and said. "Okay, okay, don''t talk about more, and if you say more, it will leak the secret." Ye Tianyi smiled. Yes, they clearly get the information when they come out. They don''t know who gave the information. There are some rules in the underworld. Don''t tell anyone who is irrelevant. Otherwise, they will leak the secret, which will lead to the clearing of the sky. Therefore, at most they only talked to a few people who have been there, and what they said was rather obscure. "Go, let''s have a meal together, Mu Yun doesn''t know where to go anymore, forget it, don''t take him." Then they walked to the restaurant. "Ye Tianyi." Xiao Xiling called Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. "Hey, did I say that you have forgotten something in the underworld for a month? You are my maid, just call me by name?" Ye Tianyi glared at her with a smile. "Ah...forgot." Xiao Xiling said quickly. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi then asked. Xiao Xiling hesitated. Then she shook her head: "It''s okay." "Fell in love with me?" "no." She finished speaking and walked away. Ye Tianyi shrugged. Hearing Zhugewen said that among them, Long Baoer, Wu Yi, Xiao Xiling, Yi Renxue, Liu Liyu, Mu Yun, including Zhugewen, should be someone who leaked Ye Tianyis situation to outsiders, and the inside and the outside had reached that point. Things. Ye Tianyi said that this possibility does exist! But who... Yi Renxue... Ye Tianyi feels it can be ruled out! Long Bao''er should also be excluded, and Liuliyu! Zhugewen''s words, Ye Tianyi was not so skeptical anyway. The others are actually Wu Yi, Mu Yun and Xiao Xiling. Wu Yi, Mu Yun, and Ye Tianyi didn''t know anything about them, they were roommates, and they showed a good relationship with him. In fact, they were okay. Of course, Mu Yun was an exception! Xiao Xiling... The top genius of Qingyun Villa, UU reading www.uukanshu. Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand what reason she has to do to herself! After all, Mu Qingzhu of Qingyun Villa knew Ye Tianyi, and his relationship with Ye Tianyi was pretty good. Unless Mu Qingzhu wants to kill Ye Tianyi! and many more! Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something. Could it really be Mu Qingzhu who wanted to kill him Ye Tianyi? After all, I learned from Han Ya''er, the female emperor of the Lower Domain Sacred Heart Empire, that this woman likes Han Ya''er. You say, if Mu Qingzhu knows about Ye Tianyi''s relationship with Han Ya''er, then Mu Qingzhu... Damn it? Ye Tianyi shook his head. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1764： Probably not Ye Tianyi feels... It shouldn''t be Mu Qingzhu''s attack on him, right? But to be honest, I really cant tell. Because you know, feelings are too powerful! Feelings can make a person do unimaginable things. In terms of feelings, killing is quite normal. Some people can even be enemies of the whole world for their affection! Therefore, I can guarantee that Mu Qingzhu may have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi on the surface, and I appreciate it, but is it actually for Han Yaer? Maybe it''s really possible. Then secretly, she knew what happened to her and Han Ya''er, so she looked for an opportunity to secretly kill him Ye Tianyi? Damn it! Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but feel that this is really possible. Although the possibility is unlikely, it will give Ye Tianyi one, but it is more likely to be this possible idea. However, first of all, Ye Tianyi is still more inclined to be some other people who will harm him. In this way, one day passed. On this day, for Ye Tianyi, it was nothing more than recounting the past with the girls! Yao Xi, all the girls in the group, Han Ya''er, Han Rui, Huang Lian, Feng Yao, etc. Ye Tianyi all played a good voice with them to continue the old story. And An Yuqing and An Yushuang sisters! The empress An Yushuang is not under too much pressure now, but, An Yuqing, the relationship between the two sisters An Yushuang and Ye Tianyi has not been completely determined yet. But it''s fast, it''s fast. Ye Tianyi''s thoughts are a bit cowhide! Han Ya''er, Han Rui, female emperor sisters! An Yushuang, An Yuqing, Empress Sisters! Then there is Chang Xi who is also the empress! Feng Yao is also the empress! And... Huang Lian, the female emperor of the Moon God Empire known by the upper domain of the realm of gods! Damn it! He, Ye Tianyi, please call him, the Empress Reaper! Liu Qingyu, Liu Qianqian and the others naturally don''t need to say much, Ye Tianyi must have talked with them, and Jiang Qingyue, including An Yuqing''s best friend Hua Qinghan. This woman Hua Qinghan has been practicing extremely hard since she was able to practice. An Yuqing blamed Ye Tianyi to death. She is such a close friend of Hua Qinghan, now it''s okay, she won''t be able to see each other in half a month! In addition, An Yuqing is very fun. There is her sister An Yushuang in the imperial royal family. She has no people to play all day long. It is quite boring to play in bars and places. "Ye Tianyi, someone is looking outside." Yi Qiyue held a lovely Duo in her hand and approached Ye Tianyi. "Huh? Who?" "Beauty." Yi Qiyue blinked big eyes at Ye Tianyi. "Nonsense! Anyone who finds me must be a beautiful woman!" Ye Tianyi said something and then suddenly thought of something. "Can I go?" Because the college has clear regulations, if the college does not allow it, if you leave the college privately, the consequences will be very serious. "Go, go, this fairy will ask you a half-day leave for you to go to the college, just half a day, but tomorrow you are going to the town demon tower." "Yeah! Thanks!" Ye Tianyi didn''t know who it was, and then Ye Tianyi ran away. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. She fell into doubt again. This Ye Tianyi... Was he the person who was called the immortal in the Yaozu at that time? It''s really confusing. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the gate of the Martial Arts Academy. "Brother Tianyi." There was a milky voice, and then a small figure plunged into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be Xiaoxiao." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Big Brother Tianyi is bad." Duanmu Xiaoxiao pouted his mouth and was held by Ye Tianyi, then punched Ye Tianyi several times with a small fist, and said, "It''s been so long, and Tianyi brother didn''t even look for Xiaoxiao, huh!" Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair and said, "I have gone to experience it. It has been a month of experience." "Well, all right." Her cute little nose is wrinkled. Behind, Duanmuxuan watched this scene with a smile. That''s right! She specially brought Duanmu Xiaoxiao here to see Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi put her down. "Ling''er." Ye Tianyi waved at Ling''er. "Uh-huh." Mu Linger ran over. "Are you well-behaved?" "Of course there is." Mu Linger nodded repeatedly. "Well, that''s good, let''s go. Since I''m here, I just took a long time off here, so I''ll take you guys to have fun!" "Great!" Duanmu jumped up happily. "Then let Brother Tianyi take you to play, and I will pick you up tomorrow morning." Duanmuxuan smiled and walked over. "Is there anything Miss Xuan Xuan?" Duan Muxuan nodded: "Well, I don''t worry if you are with them, just drop by and meet an old friend." "Alright! It''s just that I don''t have a chance to communicate with Miss Xuan Xuan at night." Duanmuxuan laughed. "Master Ye should find young girls to exchange feelings." "Girl Xuan Xuan is very young, Xiao Xiao, tell me if your aunt is young?" "Of course I am young, and Brother Tianyi can be a little uncle." Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s milk said milkyly, she understood Ye Tianyi''s meaning all at once. "Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. Duanmuxuan shook his head helplessly. "You girl, they all say that women''s college is not in the middle of staying, and this hasn''t been in the middle of growing up." Duanmu Xiaoxiao stuck out his tongue. "Go! Take you guys for fun!" Ye Tianyi missed them too. "Uh-huh!" Mu Linger glanced in the direction of the academy, and then took Ye Tianyi''s hand and walked away. "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi also noticed Mu Linger''s actions. "fine." Mu Linger shook her head. "Just take a look." "Um." Ye Tianyi didn''t think too much. One day passed. The next day, Ye Tianyi gave them to Duanmuxuan. "Ling''er, I don''t know where to find your sister, but I have deduced that two days ago, your sister is still in this empire, don''t worry, since she is still there, then there is a chance to find her." "Yeah! Big brother has worked hard." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head: "Why? Actually, I am incidentally, Linger, protect yourself!" "Ling''er knows!" "Go ahead." They left. "Ugh." Ye Tianyi sighed, then stretched. "Little Lian Lian said that I came to the Martial Arts Academy, and she would take the time to come over and look at me. It seems that what she said was all lies." Ye Tianyi walked into the Martial Arts Academy. Ahee Next door, Huang Lian was working at the office, and then couldn''t help but sneezed. UU reading www. uuknshu.com After thinking about it, Ye Tianyi must have spoken badly about her behind her back. Huang Lian stood up and looked into the distance. She actually knew about Ye Tianyi! She is the empress of the Upper Territory Moon God Empire, and it is normal for her to know some news. She just didn''t know some details. "It''s all right." Huang Lian said that he didn''t care about Ye Tianyi. It was a fake. Ye Tianyi also had a special meaning to Huang Lian. Of course she hoped that Ye Tianyi would be well! It''s just that, with such a personality, she is a female emperor. Tell me, go to see Ye Tianyi? Occasionally, but I have only been there for two months, so I don''t even have to go and see him. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1765： The action is a bit big Ye Tianyi came to the conference hall. A crowd of students gathered in the conference hall, mentor! This student is basically the top 108! Now that Ye Tianyi came back, the 108 people who had previously filled the seat were naturally taken up by Ye Tianyi as the last qualification. To be precise, this in itself is Ye Tianyi''s seat. "Brother Ye!" After seeing Ye Tianyi, several people came over with a smile and said hello! Ye Fan, Si Ming, Zhang Liang, Mu Tianyun, Ying Wu asked these people, they are all old acquaintances. Ye Tianyi has an impression. Including one of them, Jun Canghai and Ye Tianyi still have an impression! Just to say, now there is one more person who makes Ye Tianyi not so impressive! Narada! First place in the academy, Liuliyu! The second place is this Jun Lanhai, and the third place is that Jun Canghai. Ye Tianyi greeted them all! "It''s been a long time, Brother Ye has become stronger again." Ying Wuwen smiled and walked to Ye Tianyi, stretched out his hand and shook Ye Tianyi and said. "It''s right to become stronger, don''t you all become stronger?" Ye Tianyi casually catered to two sentences. Then the goods got to the nearest Yao Xi''s side. "Hand in hand." Yao Xi: "..." "Young Master Ye." Her pretty face blushed slightly. Just...it was sudden. And Xia Yuhan and Baihan Snowmen are all here. On the other side, there was also Long Baoer standing beside Liu Liyu staring at Ye Tianyi. "Pull it." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Young Master Ye should go and pull Miss Bai and Miss Xia." Yao Xi couldn''t do it. "Well, I won''t tease you anymore." Sure enough, it''s better to tease the girls outside, it''s most comfortable to see them blushing and heartbeat. what! This is the life of a man. Love to mess with love. Ying Wu asked staring at Ye Tianyi. Nothing at all! I am grassy Nima! This is the most uncomfortable. At least your soul has been away from the body for more than a certain period of time, so you can hurt me a little bit. This will make Ying Wuwen feel that he is stupid, Nima''s, a hard-working thing, and then others have nothing to do, and they are still talking and laughing with the beautiful MM here. On the stage, the deputy dean said: "If everyone is here, then I have a few things to tell you in advance." "First, after entering the town demon tower, all of you will lose contact. There is no signal there. Second, after entering, dont conflict with anyone else. You will meet people from other forces and even Gods Domain. It is absolutely impossible to fight, so if you can bear it, you can bear it!" "Third, you must be vigilant at all times, even if there is no danger, because there are many abilities of demons, and many of them are extremely insidious and invincible. Be vigilant!" "One more thing, the first five floors of the Town Demon Tower do not necessarily represent powerful monsters without remnants. Be careful, dont go to the sixth floor. Although the sixth floor is almost cleared, it should not have gone. The seventh level is always more dangerous. You have to consider your own safety." Then the deputy dean continued: "The last point is that this action adopts a personal action plan, so the team information reported before is not familiar. The reason for choosing individual actions is that this is more conducive to your performance. The limitations of the team are too great!" Then the deputy dean continued: "Of course, if you want to form a team after you enter, then follow you and how many of you to form a team, just say that the final result, the magic crystal you get, you have to consider Now its the distribution issue, the security issue, each of you will get a space spar!" For Ye Tianyi, this spatial spar is shit! Every time TM encounters danger, this space spar is always useless, and it is always impossible for him to escape the space blockade released by the enemy! However, it is still useful for others. In the simplest terms, when encountering a powerful enemy, at least I can use this to run! "The last thing I want to ask you is that this mission will be a long-term task, and it will also be of great help to the mainland! But it will be very dangerous. You 108 people are among the best in the entire domain of the gods. Outstanding ones, so even if you act alone, we are quite at ease. The only thing we worry about is that you might be careless!" Everyone nodded. "Okay! Do your best to slaughter those disasters that once harmed the mainland. If there is no problem, take all the space spars to gather outside, and the old man will take you to Jiuzhou Mountain!" Then everyone went out one after another! Everyone has been divided into groups, but now they are told that there is no need to group them. In fact, most people choose to act alone. They are the top 108! That''s not an ordinary genius! Everyone in the Martial Arts Academy is a genius among geniuses, and they are the best among geniuses! Which one of them is not confident? Except for Liu Liyu, Jun Canghai, and Jun Lanhai, which are ranked higher, the others do not have confidence, but they themselves are confident. "How do we do it?" Bai Hanxue asked Ye Tianyi. Xia Yuhan stood by. They had formed a good team originally. Of course it was with Ye Tianyi''s team. But at that time it was because of mandatory team formation. "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi absolutely respects their opinions. "Then let''s separate." They said in unison. Ye Tianyi also guessed what they would say. It''s very simple! First, they know that if they are with Ye Tianyi, they will also lose the meaning of experience, because Ye Tianyi will always protect them and take care of them! Secondly, they also knew that being with Ye Tianyi would definitely make Ye Tianyi a lot more restrained and restrained, so why have to think about their safety. Third, they really don''t need Ye Tianyi''s protection, and they want to have a good experience on their own! So, it''s not that I don''t want to be tired of Ye Tianyi, because I am tired of time, but there is really no need to go to this time. "Well, yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. He fully understands their thoughts. "Then be careful." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Xia Yuhan nodded. "Don''t worry, who is more worry-free than you?" Bai Hanxue stunned Ye Tianyi. "Forehead--" This really made Ye Tianyi unable to refute it Excuse me. "By the way, is there anything special here this month?" Ye Tianyi asked. "have!" "What?" "Evil Moon Sect." Ye Tianyi frowned. It is the sect that takes pleasure in murdering and breaking the law. "Their recent moves have been very large, and there should be members of the Evil Moon Sect in the Martial God Academy. It may not be just one or two. The Academy is investigating but has not found it." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1766： Im so in love This evil moon religion is actually more rampant in the Moon God Empire, and the headquarters may also be in the Moon God Empire! This thing makes Huang Lian a headache. It''s a pity, I can''t find any way. The most important thing is that a member of the Evil Moon Sect can be an ordinary person, a warrior, or even a strong one! But in the eyes of the world, they are just ordinary ordinary people, warriors or powerhouses, and they may even have a very simple identity! A student, a worker, a disciple of a sect, a genius of a sect... This evil moon sect is a more active force than the three big evil sects, Yinyue Sect, Shixin Sect, and Heavenly Ghost Sect. "Why do you know that they are from the Martial Arts Academy?" Ye Tianyi asked. It''s hard to understand. The most **** person in the Martial Arts Academy is a genius among geniuses from the perspective of the mainland, so why bother to join the Cult Moon Cult? "Anyway, in an operation, a genius of the Martial Arts Academy was killed, and the person who killed him was left with the mark of the Evil Moon Sect! In that operation, there were probably nearly a thousand people who were not in the academy, and it was normal. It should be the talents of the academy who are ready to start, after all, they are top geniuses, and if other powerful people of the Cult Moon Sect are doing it, why is he the only one killed?" Ye Tianyi nodded. Indeed. "Then apart from this, there are several relatively large murders or terrorist incidents in various places on average a day, which is quite a headache." "It''s time to find a chance to move them." Ye Tianyi had already thought of panicking and probably had a headache. The blame has to come to him to see him. It should be because of this thing that there is little time to do it. After all, he is the prince of a country. If such things happen one after another, the image of this emperor in the eyes of the people must be damaged. "Anything else?" "Yes! I dont know what happened recently. The activities of this evil devil have become more and more frequent. The three major evil factions have been moving, but they are not the main ones. Individuals are still in power, quite frequently, so that now the Canglan Empire no longer comes out at night, and they are all sucked into corpses." Xia Yuhan then said: "Also, in just one month in the recent empires, there may be tens of thousands of babies who have disappeared, and there may be another force doing something terrifying." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Is there anything else?" "Um!" They nodded. "I remember, I didn''t seem to have heard of this before I went." Ye Tianyi said. "It was only released within this month. It may have something to do with God''s Domain. Some people say that this kind of thing has happened in God''s Domain long ago. Maybe they have turned their target to the Domain of Gods? Time is too short to find out. , But all major forces and empires are doing this." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It shouldn''t be difficult, right?" "This is really not very clear." For Ye Tianyi, this kind of thing disgusted him. To be precise, no one does not hate this kind of thing. Unless it is the same kind of people. Even if this matter could not fall to Ye Tianyi''s head no matter what, Ye Tianyi was willing to do it. Just to say that there is really no time at the moment. "It seems that the realm of the gods is not at peace." "More than that, the Monster Race and the Realm of Gods Human Race have also started gearing up recently. It''s really not at peace." "Monster..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. This is really difficult. This is the most troublesome thing for Ye Tianyi. One of the five great demon domains, the Tianxue Demon Domain, is the demon domain where Immortal Sister Mu Qianxue is located, and she is also the demon **** of this demon domain. What if there is a real fight? What about Ye Tianyi? Ye Tianyi knows that Sister Shenxian is not necessarily willing to do it, but sometimes she really can''t make the decision alone. "It just so happened that I talked to the fairy sister." Ye Tianyi then called the fairy sister Mu Qianxue. In this month, Ye Tianyi didn''t find the fairy sister Mu Qianxue, and Mu Qianxue didn''t find Ye Tianyi either. It seems that she has been very busy recently. On the contrary, Mu Qianxue had a chat with Bai Hanxue last week, and Bai Hanxue actively sought out and asked Ye Tianyi what''s going on now. After looking for Mu Qianxue, it was only three hours later that she got her reply. And Ye Tianyi and the others had already traveled halfway. "You are back." This is a message from Mu Qianxue to Ye Tianyi. "Sister Shenxian, you have been really busy these days." "Well, there are so many things that I have never stopped." Ye Tianyi then called the current image. Mu Qianxue also answered in seconds. "Sister Shenxian has always been busy." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I have been busy since I first met the fairy sister here." "Well, I''m busy with all kinds of different things, one after the other." Mu Qianxue also said helplessly. "Hey, what are you doing?" "I just took off my clothes and got ready to take a shower. I haven''t had a shower for a week." Mu Qianxue said lightly. "That''s fragrant too." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Poor mouth, what''s the matter?" "If you don''t have anything, you can''t think about Sister Shenxian, can you chat?" "Yes, but I don''t think it is that simple." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I really thought about it. Didn''t you miss me?" "I thought about it." Replied honestly over there. "Then when will we meet?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Where are you? I''ll be here now." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s funny, you take a good rest, I''m also busy, we''ll stay together when we''re done." "Um." "By the way, Sister Shenxian, is the relationship between Human Race and Demon Race not so good now?" Mu Qianxue let out an "um". "The main reason is that the Demon Territory is relatively turbulent, one after another, one after another, all of them are quite big, and then the Demon Race has the idea of ??attacking the Human Race. Currently it is only planning. It is estimated that it will take a few years. Time can really be implemented, so dont worry too much for the time being." Mu Qianxue said. "Where is the fairy sister on your side?" Of course Mu Qianxue knew what Ye Tianyi meant. "I''m not sure at the moment. Don''t worry, I won''t go to war with the human race unless the human race is going to war with us." Mu Qianxue said. Ye Tianyi knew that Mu Qianxue definitely didn''t want to. But sometimes Mu Qianxue can''t decide anything She is under too much pressure! And Ye Tianyi mainly asked about the situation, not that Mu Qianxue was asked to do it. "Sister Shenxian, don''t work too hard. It''s really impossible. There is really no need for this position." Ye Tianyi said distressedly. "do not want!" "Why?" Ye Tianyi asked. He knew that Mu Qianxue was not such a person. "Only in this way, when you are bullied in the future, I can better help you." Ye Tianyi: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1767： Town Demon Tower Just say, how can you not love this kind of girl? People work so hard to improve their power, is it actually for you? Sister Shenxian went to develop the Demon Territory. Her power was so tired and so busy, so that when something happened to Ye Tianyi in the future, he could have a support? Wow! To be reasonable, at that moment, Ye Tianyi''s people would be melted. "Sister Shenxian, I love you so much." Ye Tianyi said moved. On the other end, Mu Qianxue paused. "what happened?" "No, don''t you think what you said is so touching?" "Is this abnormal?" Mu Qianxue asked back. "Uh-" What is normal? Normal. "Anyway, it''s love to death." Ye Tianyi said sweetly. "where?" Mu Qianxue asked. She changed the subject. Mu Bingxue couldn''t listen to such sweet words. "I''m on the town demon tower." Mu Qianshuang paused. "I''ve heard, it seems that Human Race has started organizing to pay off several years ago, so do you too?" "Go with the academy here, go to experience, and pay the kind that has already been paid." Mu Qianxue nodded; "Well, pay attention to safety. The abilities of monsters are quite special. You probably haven''t had much contact with monsters, so be wary." "Don''t worry, Sister Shenxian, then you have a good rest, and I will contact you again when that time comes." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi hung up the phone. This feeling is too comfortable. Regardless of whether the Demon Realm represented by Mu Qianshuang will go to war with the Human Race, it is no longer important in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, because Mu Qianxue is still Mu Qianxue, or the favorite fairy sister. "What do you say?" Bai Hanxue asked. "There is no big problem in a short time, just leave it alone." "it is good." Soon, they came to the outside of Jiuzhou Mountain. Jiuzhou Mountain is a force, and this force has a feeling of being between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods. Normally, they should belong to the realm of God, but the location of their sect is not considered to be the realm of God. However, the strength of Jiuzhou Mountain is beyond doubt. Outside the huge Jiuzhou Mountain, more than one hundred of them, together with a dozen instructors, stood there! "Wait a moment, the old man will go up and give an announcement." Then the deputy dean went to Jiuzhou Mountain. After a while, the deputy dean walked down. "Let''s go!" They walked up to the Jiuzhou Mountain with the deputy dean. "To be honest, this is the first time I have come to this Jiuzhou Mountain." Ye Fan glanced around, and then said: "It''s really not bad, this Jiuzhou Mountain should belong to the power of the middle level between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods, and it should also belong to the realm of the gods. Go to the world, but the strength is very powerful!" "The establishment of Jiuzhou Mountain back then was because a strong man entered the town demon tower, and accidentally loosened the seal of the town demon tower. He felt guilty, so he almost founded Jiuzhou Mountain. Beyond the pure sect, Jiuzhou Mountain has the task of guarding the town''s demon tower for generations!" "To be honest, I don''t think it''s okay. Just take a look at it. It hasn''t happened for so many years. Now everyone in the world has to come and rectify it." "..." They talked a lot. Soon, everyone was taken to a very empty place. They didn''t stay too much in Jiuzhou Mountain, and they didn''t even see a few disciples from Jiuzhou Mountain. This place feels that it should be several tens of kilometers away from Jiuzhou Mountain. It is very empty, and it can be seen that some seemingly simple things built here are for the town demon tower. Besides, here is a tower that is eye-catching. This tower is very, very big, soaring into the sky! The entire tower looks brown-black. Above this tower, the void has always been filled with thunderclouds, and the entire tower is filled with black mist, which looks like a very evil thing. Gives a particularly unclear feeling. "These should be demons and demons, right?" I looked at the black mist around this tower secretly. "Yes!" An old man walked over and said: "Because the age is too old, although there are 13 small worlds in this town''s demon tower, but because of the large number of demons and the strength of these years, the entire town has become stronger and stronger. The container of the demon tower is about to be corroded by the power of the demon inside! So the mainland has accelerated the cleaning of the demon tower in the past few years." "Venerable Dening!" The deputy dean gave a punch! "Meet Senior Dening!" More than one hundred students also saluted! "Hahaha! You are polite!" Venerable Dening smiled, and then said: "The geniuses of the Martial Arts Academy are the pride of the realm of the gods. Seeing that each of you is so outstanding, the old man is extremely happy! All of them are able to The faces you know." Then Venerable Dening pointed to the town demon tower and said, "After you enter the town demon tower, you can only rely on yourself. There are already many people in the town demon tower, and there are even geniuses from the gods in it. But the old man feels that in terms of talent, you are definitely not bad for them. After entering, be careful in everything!" Then Venerable Dening continued: "Because the town demon tower is too old, so in the small world in the town demon tower, there are actually many or even completely extinct heaven and earth spirits. Come to you Said, this town demon tower may be a place with a lot of opportunities that are rare in the entire continent!" This is actually understandable. "That''s why, there are even people from God''s Domain, because for the people on the other side of God''s Domain, the things here are enough to move them!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "It turns out that in this campaign, so many forces took the initiative to ask for help, but in fact, many of them were for the treasures in it." This is also quite ironic. But it''s nothing, UU reading anyway, you can pay it off. However, Ye Tianyi is still very excited! This town demon tower is something from the ancient times, which is hundreds of thousands of years away from the present! Think about it, for hundreds of thousands of years, there are all demons inside! So how many rare heaven and earth spiritual things can be inside, even heaven and earth poison, some evil things, these may really be extinct outside! Maybe, a celestial creature can directly make you reborn! No wonder the people from God''s Domain are coming too. Then the Venerable Dening continued: "The prohibition of the town demon tower is aimed at the demons. They cant get out, but people can go in and out. After entering, you can grasp it yourself. Remember, the old mans words are placed here, and the people in front Just arrived at the seventh floor, the sixth floor has not been completely paid off, so the safe place is below the sixth floor!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1768： In the Town Demon Tower Everything is so smooth! You dont even need to go through the formalities. It is also because there are a lot of people entering the Town Demon Tower! All forces, all kinds of people! Anyway, this large group of people on Jiuzhou Mountain are guarding this town demon tower. "open!" Venerable Dening said! Following this, dozens of people gathered a force, dispelling a certain force around the town demon tower! The deputy dean looked at everyone and said: "After entering, remember what the dean said in the academy before. It is your business if you dont care, because your life is yours. This trip to the town demon tower, yes. Its one month for each of you! Its twelve oclock at noon, lets enter!" "Yes!" Then they walked into the town demon tower together. Yang Chusheng did not come! As for why he didn''t come, who knows. "Your Excellency, Vice President, these are the hopes for the future of our mainland." Venerable Dening chatted with the vice president for a while. "Yes! Hope for the future! They still have more than a year in the Martial God Academy. I also hope that this trip to the Town Demon Tower will greatly improve the more than one hundred outstanding children!" The vice president nodded. "In fact, the old man is more worried about the monsters. As long as they dont go to the sixth floor of the towns demon tower, no, the sixth floor is not particularly dangerous. After all, these children are not low-level, as long as they are honest. Staying below the sixth floor is normally not a big problem. Compared to this, the old man is more worried about whether they will have conflicts with the people on the other side of God''s Domain." The vice president nodded again. "Yes, about this, the academy has reminded them more than once. Think about it, those people in God''s Domain have good eyes and low hands. The people in God''s Domain are not worth mentioning in their eyes. They are high above them. These people always have some ideas for so many years. In fact, when you talk about talent, how much is the difference between Gods Realm and Gods Realm? Its not much difference. Which group of children will not be better than those of Gods Realm in the future. Existence below?" Then the deputy dean continued: "This group of children are also geniuses of heaven, and they absolutely can''t stand the arrogance of those in God''s Domain, and if they encounter these things, the final result must be very serious." "However, there are so many small worlds in the Town Demon Tower, and the venue is so large, and most of the people in God''s Domain have already reached the sixth floor. It is still difficult for them to meet." They are more worried about this thing. Others, these people are top-level geniuses, and they are very powerful, but they are not so worrying! At this time, another group of people came over. "Venerable Dening!" The leader was an old man, he smiled and took a punch! "It''s Venerable Zhuang Yu from the Spirit Sword Palace, everyone?" Venerable Dening also gave a fist. "Oh, it''s like this. I heard about the town''s demon tower. Our Spirit Sword Palace came uninvited. We want to come and join the clearing queue. By the way, we will experience the juniors of the Spirit Sword Palace." Venerable Zhuang Yu said with a smile. "That''s it, but..." Venerable Dening was in trouble. Because some people came, they were all agreed in advance and reviewed by Jiuzhou Mountain. Because the situation of the town demon tower is quite special, no one has entered for many years, that is to say, people have entered the town demon tower one after another in the past two years. Like the Martial Arts Academy, it was also stated in advance, and there are also people from God''s Domain in the senior management of the Martial Arts Academy, and they can directly talk about this matter with the senior officials of Jiuzhou Mountain. Venerable Dening then said: "Everyone in this Spirit Sword Palace, things in this town demon tower are quite special. It is reasonable to say that you can go in and destroy the demon. You are all kind, but think about it, if Anyone can enter the demon town tower at will, so...the whole demon town tower may be messed up." Their idea is very simple, because obviously some people enter the town demon tower for a more than simple purpose! "Yeah, Venerable Dening is right. It''s like this. We have already told the Sect Master of Jiuzhou Mountain. This is his hand!" Venerable Zhuang Yu then passed a hand of cards. "It turns out that there has been an instruction from the Sovereign, so that''s okay, everyone, please come in!" "Thank you!" Then they entered the town demon tower! "Hey, something is wrong, it''s getting more and more wrong now." Then Venerable Nadening sighed and shook his head. "Venerable Dening said... more and more people are entering, right?" The deputy dean asked. "Yeah, think about it, Deputy Dean. Jiuzhou Mountain has been established for thousands of years. For thousands of years, Jiuzhou Mountain has been guarding. No one has ever entered the town demon tower, let alone these thousands of years. No matter how many tens of thousands of years before, no one has entered. No matter how strong you are, this is really a forbidden place. In our eyes, the gate of the town demon tower was the gate of hell. Once the gate of **** Open it, and the world will destroy all creatures." Venerable Dening paced slowly, and then continued: "A few years ago, the seal of the town demon tower was loosened, and the mainland had to send people to clear the town demon tower. This matter itself is not a problem, because it must be the same. Too much, the year is too long. If you dont clean it up, then all the monsters inside will break free of the seal and run out, and the world will be in chaos!" The vice president nodded; "Indeed!" "But, recently, some people and some forces have come here to use this to enter the town demon tower, in fact, it is more for the heaven and earth spirits in the town demon tower." Venerable Dening sighed, and said, "The old man is worried, whether this will cause indelible consequences in the future. After all, they are unorganized and undisciplined. Although the possibility seems unlikely, Just worry, I have a bad feeling." "Nor can it be normal? The front line is on the seventh floor They shouldn''t have any problems doing anything under the seventh floor." The deputy dean asked. "Yes, but, what if they go to the eighth floor or even higher? Actually, they can''t stop them. I hope my feeling is wrong." ... After they stepped into the town demon tower, more than one hundred people were walking in a tower that looked quite normal. All the paintings on the walls of this tower are the images of the world fighting these demons many, many years ago. "The deputy dean said that these murals should be carefully looked at. These are the pictures portrayed by the ancestors. The records are all very ancient monsters. It may even be possible to see what the abilities of these monsters are, which is safe for us. Assure." A man said. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1769： Mo Bai is here too Ye Tianyi is also paying attention to these murals. The vast majority of people are looking at these pictures. Really enter the town demon tower, do not rush at this moment. "It seems that there are too many things in this world that we don''t know. It turns out that there are twelve monsters headed by the twelve monsters of the ancient era, and countless monsters are commanded by these twelve monsters. " Zhang Liang groaned. "No, no, no! It''s not that simple. These twelve monsters are also under one of them. Look at this mural. This should be their twelve monsters. All of them bow down in front of one person. Who is this person? Does anyone know the record? Will they still be in the Demon Town Tower?" They looked at the picture. In fact, these pictures are quite scary. "I have read this record once before." Yao Xi then said: "I saw it accidentally, not sure whether it is true or false. It is said that the twelve demons are neither demons nor demons. They were created and possess powerful abilities. It seems that...the countless demons are actually They were created by the twelve demon kings. Simply put, these twelve demon kings are the matrix and can continuously create the existence of demons." "Oh? Created? Is this the one they bowed down?" Yao Xi shook her head: "I don''t know about this." Ye Tianyi really didn''t understand this. "Ben Shao has seen records in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the Immortal Palace. There are very few records left in this world about the Demon Town Tower. Maybe some of them are in God''s Domain. I just heard that the Lord of Demons If you dont get rid of it, thousands of demons will be unclean." "So, this person is the Lord of Demons." They looked at the picture of the mural. Jun Canghai nodded; "It should be." Liuliyu said: "In the ancient times, why did those people finally seal all these monsters in the town monster tower instead of removing them? It is precisely because the devil king and the master of the evil spirits do not get rid of them, they are even dead. You can also come back again, and according to the record, the Lord of the Demons seems to be unable to get rid of it, because it is impossible to kill it, so the final choice is to seal it!" Then Liuliyu continued: "Because the Lord of the Demons is sealed, thousands of demons can be eliminated, but now that they are eliminated, there is always a problem. Once the Lord of the Demons is reborn, it will be difficult. The demons that are eliminated can resurrect indefinitely, so the most important thing should be the master of the demons." "So, the Lord of the Demons is also sealed in the Demon Tower in this town." Humane. "That must be true, the thirteenth floor, do you mean, on the twelfth floor, there is a demon king on the first floor, and then the thirteenth floor is the lord of the demons?" "It looks like it should be, then since these people have come here to clear out the demons, there must be a way to get rid of the master of the demons, right?" "Who knows this? It has nothing to do with us. Since we are admitted, there should be no big problem." Ye Tianyi glanced. "Does anyone know what this sword is?" Narada asked. Everyone leaned over to look at the mural. What the mural shows is that a sword seems to have suppressed the Lord of the Demons. "I really don''t know, Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" "Obviously it is not. There is no record of such a sword in the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, and it is many, many years ago. For us, the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact was the top spirit weapon handed down from that period. There are not a few spiritual tools at the level of the Profound Sky Sacred Tool, and this may have been a top-level spiritual tool in the ancient times." Ye Tianyi groaned. Now at least through the murals, we can understand that there are twelve demon kings, and the twelve demon kings have a lord of demons above them, and the lord of demons sealed him with a sword. As for what the situation is now... have no idea! The high probability is that once the master of the evil demon could not be killed, so it was sealed here, but after hundreds of thousands of years, it is estimated that it has been corroded by the power of this sword or many other powers. It''s almost done, especially weak, basically only a breath is left. Then, these powerhouses of this generation, they took the opportunity to come here, looking for opportunities to kill the already weak, dying, demon Lord! It seems to be fine. By the way... Maybe they did it for the sword? Who knows this. Anyway, Ye Tianyi feels that there are other reasons at all! Perhaps it is the main reason to pay, but there must be other reasons. "gone." Some people did not continue to look at the murals, but walked away directly along the front. "Don''t you go?" Liu Liyu passed by Ye Tianyi and asked. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a look, you guys go first." Anyway, when the time comes, everyone will not be together, there is not much so-called. "Um." Then Liu Liyu walked away. There are fewer and fewer people, and Bai Hanxue and the others have also entered the small world. Ye Tianyi didn''t see anything, and then left. After a while, the people from the Spirit Sword Palace also came here. "Well, you just go in, and pay attention to safety after you go in!" Venerable Zhuang Yu said to those disciples. "Yes!" Then they all walked away. "Venerable Mo Bai!" After they left, the man said a word to a man behind him. This man is obviously not Mo Bai, no! Just looks, because he must be disorganized. "Thank you Venerable Zhuang Yu." Mo Bai said. Then he took out a space ring and handed it to Venerable Zhuang Yu. "Little things, little things! But the deity can only do so little things, then, goodbye!" Venerable Zhuang Yu said. "Regarding this matter, please keep the confidentiality of Venerable Zhuang Yu." "Venerable Mo Bai, don''t worry!" Mo Bai nodded, and then walked into the small world. The reason why he came here is naturally very simple, that is for Ye Tianyi! Of course, Mo Bai could not have come alone! It''s just that he asked someone to help him, he came first, and there were others. As for who it is, he naturally has a perfect plan. the other side brush-- The light flashed by, and Ye Tianyi came to an empty place. This is a small world, and what the small world looks like is purely based on how the person who created the small world created it. However, if this person does not interfere in the small world later, the small world will of course change because of the people inside! Maybe better, maybe worse! And on the first floor of the Town Demon Tower, the overall feeling is gloomy and terrifying. The cold wind blows on your body, and occasionally you can hear some strange noises. It was cleared out, but it was also stated clearly that only some powerful monsters were cleared out, so in fact, most of the monsters still exist here! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1770： Gorefiend There are several people around Ye Tianyi. They are all in the same position when they come here, some are watching and some are watching. Eighty percent of the 108 people have already left. They didn''t say much after seeing Ye Tianyi. Because in their hearts, Ye Tianyi is nothing more than that! They are one hundred and eight geniuses of the Martial Arts Academy! Even the bottom ones are dissatisfied with Ye Tianyi''s cattle batch, do you think they might accept it? After Ye Tianyi went in, he didn''t stay much, he didn''t know where to go, so he just walked away casually. the other side "Brother Ying, you are in this town demon tower, do we have a chance to solve Ye Tianyi?" Qin Luofeng should not ask. Ying Wuwen looked at the direction Ye Tianyi was walking away, then smiled, and said, "Of course there is!" "Oh?" "People who want to kill Ye Tianyi will come here too." Then he sent a message. That person only needs him to provide the direction to Ye Tianyi! The rest, let it happen! Instead of blindly tracking. "I want to see, Ye Tianyi can still hide here this time!" In this way, in the town demon tower, a week passed. The small world is very big. In this week, in fact, almost no one has seen anyone! After all, in such a big small world, there are not many people who come in. It is normal that the large troops are in the small world on the seventh floor of the Demon Town Tower. They can''t meet people. And this week, Ye Tianyi was actually climbing up more, just like now, Ye Tianyi came to the small world on the fifth floor of the Town Demon Tower. This week, Ye Tianyi also probably learned about the situation in the small world of the Town Demon Tower. Because the time is too long and too long, the monsters in the demon tower in this town have already grown very large. This is a small world in itself, so for so many years, these demons have formed one after another tribe, small forces, and even...similar to a small city! Simply put, if you walk somewhere, you may encounter an empty location, where you can see a large number of houses, and in those houses there are demons! Demon transformed into human form! This is the little tribe! Very, very much! Then the more powerful thing is that in a relatively large place, there will be a king, and this king is very powerful! Those who came to purge the strong, what they purge is basically such an existence! Whether it''s an ordinary king or the more powerful one, basically you will die if you encounter it! Of course, they are not saying that they don''t care about the large number of other monsters, but that there will be other people to eliminate these weaker ones, like Ye Tianyi and the others. And the fifth floor of the Town Demon Tower! The overall feeling will be very gloomy and dim. There is no day, only night, and the brightest time is similar to dawn. There are a lot of animals here, and you can often see the bones of animals or monsters on the ground! There is no order, here, there is only survival. Their demons cannot leave here, and even their demons cannot go from the second floor to the third floor, or to the first floor! Therefore, there does not exist a king who absolutely controls this place, because they are inseparable from the level where they are, and there is at most a certain level of kings! Therefore, the main thing they destroy is such a monster, or a group! Ye Tianyi smoked a cigarette and walked in the dark. "I have killed a lot of demons this week, and have seen the abilities of a lot of demons. It''s really tricky, but..." For Ye Tianyi, he didnt care about the results of this action, but he cared more about this matter, this matter in the ancient times, the twelve demon kings, the lord of the demons, and the sword, or Say there are many other things! so The fifth floor of the Town Demon Tower is by no means the end of Ye Tianyi, nor is the sixth floor! He is going to the seventh floor! Ye Tianyi gave Bai Hanxue and the others thousands of miles of sound transmission, and said this in advance, in order not to worry them too much, and then Ye Tianyi went to the seventh floor. It''s another week. Ye Tianyi didn''t know how other people were. Right now, Ye Tianyi was on the seventh floor of the Town Demon Tower. And Ye Tianyi also met batch after batch of people! Because Ye Tianyi is a human being, they didn''t pay much attention after seeing Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is more to follow some people like this to see some situations. This is a forest! In front of the forest, about a hundred people stopped here! These are strong people with a high level of realm. "Group leader, there is the Devil Forest ahead. According to our investigation, the most powerful demon on the seventh floor of the Town Demon Tower is a bit special." A middle-aged man walked to the white-haired old man in front and said. Their actions are grouped, maybe they come from different forces, but before coming, they have been divided into groups, go to different places, eradicate different demons, and contact each other when necessary, or gather together. And Ye Tianyi was behind this group of people. I noticed Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi said that he just came and took a look. Anyway, they don''t care about Ye Tianyi''s life or death. "It is said that there is a cave on the seventh floor of the Demon Forest in this town''s demon tower. This should be the place where one of the twelve demon kings recorded in the ancient books is located. He should be in charge of this seventh floor." Middle-aged manly. "Who?" "Blood Demon." "Blood Demon!" Everyone talked a lot. "According to records, this blood demon is bloodthirsty and violent, and has special abilities. Its power should be increased several times in a short period of time!" "Yeah, this time it''s a bit tricky. I''m afraid we are not enough with a hundred people. It may be necessary to gather others!" "But... this shouldn''t be the blood demon from the ancient times, right?" "..." Ye Tianyi stood there frowning. These people do know more! The old man said: "This is really hard to say, but the old man feels that the possibility is unlikely. If it is the blood demon of the ancient times, how far will its realm be improved after hundreds of thousands of years? Maybe when we enter After the seventh floor of the demon tower in this town, UU reading we are already dead!" "It makes sense!" "However, its power should not be underestimated. We fought over this sixth level all the way, and we also see the strength of the Skyfire King. Therefore, now we will spread the news and ask everyone to gather in the Devil Forest and prepare for the fight. Gorefiend!" "clear!" This is an underground world with a different world! A red-haired man in a black armor sat there with a head in his hand. He raised his head and drank the contents of his head and threw it out. "Master Gorefiend, they are here!" A woman knelt before him. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1771： Qin Wuxin? They must have known about this a long time ago! Even if they can''t enter the other layers of the town demon tower, they must have their own way to know these news! The Gorefiend stood up, eyes gleaming with shadows. "These humble ants!" A man walked over and fell to his knees. "Master Gorefiend, his subordinates are willing to lead troops to fight them!" The Gorefiend twisted his neck and made a "click" sound. "How many days are there before the day of the blood moon?" He asked. "Three more days!" "Three days..." Gorefiend''s eyes condensed! "Listen to the deity''s command and gather all the power to attack them! No matter how strong or weak!" The Gorefiend snorted. "Master Blood Demon, even those who are very ordinary and have a very low cultivation base should go together? Aren''t they going to die?" If the cultivation base is very low, facing those people, they can kill a large group with just one move, so what''s the point? "Go! Go as many as you want, drag it for the deity! Drag it for three days! It only takes three days!" The blood demon shouted. "Yes!" "Besides, they don''t move, we don''t move, we will drag it if we can! Once they move, give me a vow to hold on!" "Yes!" Then the man hurriedly left! "grown ups!" A coquettish woman pinched his shoulders, then made a whimpering voice, and asked: "Why can we be all right after three days?" The Gorefiend''s eyes shone with light. "Because three days later is the day when we turn over!" He clenched his fists tightly, as if he had endured very uncomfortably these years. "Huh? Can we turn over?" Hearing this, the coquettish woman was really unimaginable! The Gorefiend stood up and looked at the empty moon. "Three days later, earth-shaking changes will take place in the town demon tower. Our king will break the seal, lead us through the town demon tower, and once again rule the outside world. At that time, this king will also be above tens of thousands of people. Exist!" He couldn''t help but get excited when he thought of this scene! Moreover, he will still be immortal by then! "Really? Can our king break through the seal?" the coquettish woman asked incredulously. How many tens of thousands of years, can there be such an opportunity? "Yes! Three days later is the night of the blood moon. Everyone thinks that our king has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. After hundreds of thousands of years, he should be exhausted and close to fall. That''s why these people have sent so many people into the town demon tower during this period of time, preparing to completely kill my king!" Of course he can think of it. "But ah, they are too simple! What they think is too simple! My king is the lord of demons! That is free from the existence of all things, how can my king look at it with ordinary eyes? Half a year ago, my king had already contacted this seat. , Just three days later, after three days, my king broke through the seal, and the world is in chaos. These short-sighted clowns will all die!" The Gorefiend''s eyes flashed with killing intent. This blood demon, he is really that blood demon hundreds of thousands of years ago! However, because this is the Demon Town Tower, for so many years, because the Demon Town Tower has too much restriction on him, he will not advance and retreat! That is to say, in recent years, because the seal of the Town Demon Tower has gradually loosened, his cultivation base has only been restored. But, people outside thought that the seal of the town demon tower was loosened because the town demon tower was too old, hundreds of thousands of years old, this is inevitable. In fact, it is almost the same, but there is actually another reason, that is, everyone thinks that the master of the evil demon is now exhausted and can be killed. In fact, he has to break through the seal, because he also has to break through the seal, which leads to the town. The seal of the demon tower gradually loosened. ... On the other side, time slowly passed. Their news was also spread out! Those people at various positions on the seventh floor of the Town Demon Tower also gathered here one after another. "Here is the blood demon over here?" Hundreds of people gathered here! It was an old man who was talking. "Well, according to the information, the blood demon is in the underground world in this forest, and the power around it is extremely strong, it should be right!" "Why are there no demons?" Someone asked suspiciously. "Yeah, logically speaking, there should be a lot of powerful demons in the territory of the Gorefiend? Haven''t seen one now? Have all of them been hiding?" "Two possibilities. Either they know that we are here and hide, or they are brewing something, but I think the former may be larger, but the blood demon is a blood demon after all, regardless of whether it is the existence of the blood demon that inherits the power of the blood demon or hundreds of thousands. The blood demon from a year ago is worthy of our serious treatment!" "..." At this time, another group of people came here. There are not many people in this group, only a dozen. "Everyone is?" They looked at these people curiously. "Yin Yuezong." It was an old woman who took the lead. They glanced at each other. The Yinyue Sect is an evil sect, but there is no need for them to fight here, even if they are outside, they rarely fight! Because it''s against yourself! Unless someone specially organizes it. "Yin Yuezong." Ye Tianyi took a look. Are they from the Yinyue Sect of the Realm of Gods or from the Yinyue Sect of the Gods'' Realm? At the same time, there is a woman wearing a veil in the Yinyue Sect who may have sensed Ye Tianyi''s gaze, maybe she was more sensitive, and then collided with Ye Tianyi''s gaze. At that moment, her pupils shrank violently! It was obvious that she knew Ye Tianyi! And these other people don''t even know Ye Tianyi, because they are from God''s Domain! Maybe they have heard of it, but they don''t really know what Ye Tianyi looks like. Of course Ye Tianyi saw her eyes. This woman knows herself. Is it in the realm of the gods? Wait a moment Why is it a bit familiar? Wait a moment! Damn it? Qin Wuxin? Ye Tianyi always felt that this woman was a little familiar, and then it was Yinyuezong. Ye Tianyi naturally thought of Qin Wuxin all of a sudden, plus the look she had just seen herself. When Ye Tianyi thought she was Qin Wuxin, Ye Tianyi looked at her like Qin Wuxin in his impression. She saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes and turned her head aside. Is it really that woman? Who is Qin Wuxin? Qin Wuxin approached Ye Tianyi when he was still in the No. 1 Divine Sect at the time! Medicine was given to Ye Tianyi''s porridge, and he tried to take Ye Tianyi to the Yinyue Sect of God''s Domain! It was only later discovered by Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi slapped her. Since then, Ye Tianyi has no contact with her. No way? To be reasonable, if she was Qin Wuxin, Ye Tianyi really didn''t know what to do. Does she want to kill herself or... Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1772： Gorefiend shot That''s right! She is indeed Qin Wuxin! She did recognize Ye Tianyi! After all, Ye Tianyi has no disguise, how could she forget Ye Tianyi''s appearance? It''s just that she didn''t expect to see Ye Tianyi here, especially if they could meet directly... This made her feel a little at a loss. Regarding the previous incident, it was indeed something Qin Wuxin had been worrying about all the time, and she would definitely not be able to forget it. Just say... This matter really leaves her without any solution. She wanted to attack Ye Tianyi, and was killed by Ye Tianyi. This can only be said to be her own problem! Ye Tianyi didn''t kill her, this in itself is even Ye Tianyi''s best benevolence! "Fuck, it seems to be her." Ye Tianyi stared at Qin Wuxin. This must be her. What''s the difference? She must have recognized herself too. Would she let her own people take revenge on Ye Tianyi, and revenge for slapped her, or would she say what would happen? Ye Tianyi slipped silently. That''s right! It is not that Ye Tianyi is afraid of things, but that Ye Tianyi feels that there is no need for conflict at this time! He has other things to do. However, Ye Tianyi didn''t mean to just run away, he just said that he was smoking a cigarette in a dark place not far away, paying attention to the situation here. After a while, Qin Wuxin glanced at Ye Tianyi abruptly and found that this person had already left. She felt that Ye Tianyi should have recognized her too. forget it. Qin Wuxin didn''t want to have too much conflict with Ye Tianyi here, the reason for her coming here is very simple! Chance! The Town Demon Tower is definitely a place that can be encountered but not sought, it is extremely dangerous, but at the same time there are definitely many opportunities! And it''s the kind of opportunity that you might never meet outside. So she followed the people of Yinyue Sect to try her luck. The strong gathered here quickly! Soon, thousands of strong men came here. They are the main force of this operation! Of course not all troops! However, these thousands of realms are generally in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and even most of them are powerhouses with demigods. That''s enough! "Everyone! Not much to say, we should be about to meet the Gorefiend in front of us, I hope everyone will cheer up, this should be a fierce battle! For the peace of our mainland, let''s go!" "Well, let''s do it!" However, just as they were preparing to enter the forest with great vigor, countless abnormal noises suddenly came from all around. "what happened!" Ye Tianyi looked back not far away! Damn it! There are countless kinds of monsters from all directions, millions? Then they flocked to the strong. "I said why there hasn''t been a single monster for so long, it turned out to be secretly assembled! Heh!" Those strong men of them surged vigorously. "kill!" A great battle began! There are so many monsters! But because these powerhouses are too strong, leading to their destruction, a large number of them can be destroyed with one move! Time passed slowly. This dozen is a whole day''s time! Thousands of powerhouses quickly rose to the scale of tens of thousands! "No! Too much! We need support, otherwise, I am worried that the blood demon is using the quantity to consume our spiritual and physical strength. When he will lead a group of powerful monsters to take action, our situation may not be good! " "Sure enough, the seventh floor of the Demon Tower in this town is extraordinary, but don''t worry too much. After so many years, even the blood demon, his power has been weakened a lot! The increase is already on the way, and it will be there in a few hours." "Too many! Their number is over 100 million! What are these demons doing? Are they crazy?" "It''s crazy! Is this the appeal of the Gorefiend? Damn it!" "Keep killing! Waiting for reinforcements!" "..." The second layer, the third layer, the fourth layer, the fifth layer, and the sixth layer. Many people have seen something wrong. "Fuck!? Why are there so many people? What are they doing?" Many people from the Martial Arts Academy, including those from other places, have seen those strong men above the void one after another. Dozens of people, hundreds or even thousands of people one after another. "Walk around, come and see!" It feels that something big has happened, how could they just let it go? Curious. Then, many people went to the sixth floor one after another, and followed them to the seventh floor! Some people were more cautious and didn''t dare to go to the seventh floor. "Did you find that Ye Tianyi?" Mo Bai contacted someone. "Not yet! But something happened on the seventh floor. According to Ye Tianyi''s character, I suspect he might be on the seventh floor!" Mo Bai nodded: "It''s possible, go, go to the seventh floor of the Town Demon Tower!" On the seventh floor, more and more powerful people have gathered. Ye Tianyi is also the first time he has seen a strong man in the Primordial Divine King Realm with more than 100,000 Human Race! Although this demon said several hundred million in number, but...they also had a large number of very high realms, so the human race did not take too much advantage in this battle! The most important thing is that the blood demon hasn''t even shot yet! In this way, another day passed. The increase in Human Race continues! Almost all the powerhouses of God''s Domain, this battle has shaken the world! "Ye Tianyi!" Ying Wuwen and they all came here. It was very chaotic. They hid in the woods and happened to see Ye Tianyi. "You are here too." Ye Tianyi smiled. "How long has Brother Ye stayed here?" "Always here, just didn''t fight much." Ying Wuwen nodded and said: "Originally we didn''t plan to come, but suddenly found that a large number of powerful people from the outside world came to the town demon tower, following them we also came to the seventh floor, but I didn''t expect it to be here. It''s like this." too exaggerated! Ye Tianyi didn''t speak. Then Ying Wu asked quietly sent a message to Mo Bai. Just at this time On the horizon, a blood beam rose from the sky. In an instant, the blood beam turned into countless blood-colored tentacles, rushing to a large number of human experts, during which they encountered countless demons, and pierced them all to death! "carefully!" These powerhouses are not vegetarian, and they all avoid them! A few accidentally hit the move, was caught in the air by the blood-colored tentacles, strangled him abruptly, and then sucked up the blood! "It''s out!" Everyone stared at the void, UU read the figure on the horizon at . The figure gradually became clear, step by step towards this side, stepping into the void! "Wow" "Roar-" Seeing it, the monsters roared. "A group of ants, dare to come to this town''s demon tower!" The Gorefiend stared at everyone, then he opened his arms! "Blood is overwhelming!" In an instant, the black sky turned into a **** world! The countless tentacles protruding from his back made people very alert. Ye Tianyi stared at the blood demon in the distance. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1773： Is Iraq so good in July? No one has too much doubt! First, they think that a seal of hundreds of thousands of years, no matter who you are, you must die! Can also be killed! What''s more, it was sealed in the demon town tower back then, and there was a message left, that is, hundreds of thousands of years later, with the help of the demon town tower''s power to slowly wear down the power of the evil demon lord, can we have a chance to kill it. die! Therefore, everyone is even more convinced that by coming this time, they will be able to kill the Lord of the Demons. And this seventh floor, so many monsters'' resistance to the death, the scale is so large that the sum of the previous six floors is less than one percent! Everyone can understand! Before they cleared the town demon tower, they just went to a place and killed the strongest in this place! But this seventh floor has blood demons! The blood demon is equivalent to the king of the demons, he definitely has the capital to unify all the demons! Therefore, these countless demons attacked them, in fact, it was because of the blood demons! I haven''t encountered the Twelve Demon Kings before, so I haven''t encountered this situation now! But now that there is one of the twelve demon kings, it is reasonable to encounter this situation. "Is this the blood demon?" Everyone felt the shocking sense of oppression rushing toward their faces! "The realm is not high, probably the eighth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, but because of his special reason, it is normal that his power is several times stronger than the normal 8th stage of the Primordial God King Realm." "No, it stands to reason that after hundreds of thousands of years, the power of this blood demon should be almost wiped out? Isn''t it possible to say that there is an eighth-level cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm?" "According to ancient records, the twelve demon kings back then were all the highest gods of the tenth order of the Primordial God King Realm, and their realm went backwards by two steps for hundreds of thousands of years? It''s not quite right." "Unless he is not the blood demon hundreds of thousands of years ago, he should not be the blood demon hundreds of thousands of years ago, but the power of this power blood demon is so powerful!" "Everyone, be careful of the tentacles of this blood demon. These are the incarnations of his power. All injured people must be careful not to be touched by the power of the blood demon, otherwise the blood will be sucked up by the blood demon, and at the same time it will become Nourishment for the Gorefiend." Someone reminded. The twelve demon gods have different abilities, and everyone doesn''t know much about them, after all, the times are too long. However, some of them can probably be known. Just like Gorefiend! Gorefiend Gorefiend, as the name suggests, must be related to blood! The known abilities of the Gorefiend are these tentacles. These tentacles are actually his power incarnations. They are very powerful. They may have thousands or tens of thousands, and may be able to spread over a range of ten kilometers or dozens of kilometers! When the blood is touched, it is devastating. Imagine a city where countless tentacles are spreading at an unimaginable speed. When someone pierces them and drains their blood, what kind of destructive power can it cause in a short time? This is not the point! The key is, why is the blood demon called the blood demon? Not just because it is bloodthirsty! For example, if the blood demon is injured, the spiritual power is not enough or the physical power is not enough, it can recover itself by absorbing the essence and blood of other people! If used as a game, this is called life stealing! Moreover, it is said that once you are injured, you must never fight the Gorefiend! Because as long as you have a little wound, the Gorefiend seems to have some ability to make you die! "A group of humble ants also dare to hit this seat''s idea, presumptuous!" The deep voice trembled everyone''s hearts, and in an instant, the sky of blood rushed towards everyone with countless tentacles. In addition to these, there are countless demons! "Everyone, it seems terrifying, but in fact this blood demon is only an eighth stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm. Don''t be afraid. The increase is still on the way, everyone!" "kill!" Then these hundreds of thousands of powerhouses, some fought countless monsters, some fought those blood touches, some fought some more powerful monsters, and the other group rushed directly to the body of the distant Void Blood Demon. ! ... one day later Wushen Academy. "Something happened to the town demon tower." The senior leaders of the Wushen Academy are in an emergency meeting! "I heard, it seems that I have encountered the blood demons on the seventh floor. They have been fighting for several days, and our losses are extremely heavy, and many of the Primordial Divine Kings have even fallen." "What''s the current situation?" "The information obtained earlier shows that the demons exceed 100 million, countless. The blood demons are extremely strong, and their resistance is extremely tenacious. The increase in the number of people on the side of the gods has been in the past, but they have always been unable to control the situation. It''s a big deal." "Nothing big can happen. I heard that several powerful forces in God''s Domain have also sent people. If they leave, the situation can be controlled immediately." Originally, they knew that the situation over there was not very good, but they did not expect to be so exaggerated. It took so long to send people from the more powerful forces in God''s Domain to increase their staff. They didn''t think it was necessary. They thought they were ordinary. The powerhouse of God''s Domain forces is enough! At present, it is not enough. "This is not the key. The key is that most of the children in our Martial Arts Academy have all gone to the seventh floor." The dean of the Martial Arts Academy groaned. "Let them go." "Dean, in case..." The dean of the Wushen Academy said: "Their choices make heroes in troubled times. Whether they live or die has a great influence on our Wushen Academy. However, those who can survive in this situation are definitely the ultimate leaders. Besides, The dean believes that it is really not easy for these one hundred and eight children to have an accident!" Yi July sat at the table gnawing apples. "Yi July Mentor." "what?" Yi July looked at the dean. "The matters on the town demon tower are the responsibility of the mainland, you go and inform, the Martial Arts Academy has sent three hundred mentors from the Primordial God Realm to enter the town demon tower to increase the frontline troops." "Does this fairy go too?" Yi Qiyue said pitifully. "Go! You have the ability to end the battle. Before those people in the realm of Gods go, if you can end the battle and protect the children, I hope that the teacher in July can do his best." Dean said. "Ha? This fairy is just a fairy What is the ability to end the battle? There are hundreds of thousands of Primordial Divine Kings over there. Dean, dont you think this fairy is better than that ten Tens of thousands of Primordial Divine King Realm, right?" Yi July expressed his unwillingness. "As the commander-in-chief of the Martial Arts Academy for this operation, you will be paid two years of salary." brush-- Yi July stands ready immediately! "Yes! This fairy must fulfill her mission and protect those children!" Then she dangled her braid and walked away. "Dean, this...Is Qiyue mentor her...so amazing?" As soon as Yi left in July, the others asked suspiciously. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1774： absorb In the eyes of the public, July Yiyue is a beautiful girl who is arrogant. People who are a little familiar with her, such as these instructors in the academy, know that Yi July is amazing! They know what Yi July is capable of, and they also know her identity! That was once the number one of the golden generation! What is this concept? It was the genius of her generation who was basically trampled under her feet. There might be a few who could touch her, but basically, I couldn''t say that I stood on top of her. Yes, it''s amazing! But we also have to look at her age, how old is she? Can you have this ability? "This Yi Qiyue is a shadow god, but her realm demigod has naturally not arrived yet, and on the side of the town demon tower, the Primordial Divine King Realm is more than 100,000, and the number of demigods should exceed 30,000! Primordial Divine King Realm There may be more than a dozen Eternal Supremes of the eighth rank! They have fought for so many days and have not ended the battle. Dean, do you think Yi July can end the battle?" What does the so-called end battle mean? That is to kill the Gorefiend. The blood demon was killed, and the battle on the seventh floor of the demon tower in this town also meant the end. "Everyone, don''t forget, the Shadow God is not just the name that people in the mainland call Yi Qiyue Teacher, don''t forget that there is indeed a Shadow God." The deputy dean explained for the dean. "Shadow God, the old man remembers he is a top powerhouse, right?" An old man said. "Yes! One of the gods in the ancient times, there are very few records, but according to limited records, this shadow **** is a leader and outstanding even among the gods in the age of gods." "I remember that there were seven in the age of the gods, and these seven seem to be called the most dangerous people in that era, right? Shadow God seems to be one of them." "In the age of the gods, who is not dangerous? But the seven so-called most dangerous people are because of their abilities. These seven people, the Shadow God is indeed one of them, because the Shadow God possesses the terrifying power of the God of Slaughter! Normal situation At that level of battle, you wont necessarily be able to win or lose for a few months, but these seven have the power to end the battle, so why say they are the most dangerous!" "Yes! Maybe in terms of combat power, they may not be the strongest, but they just have the power to stun the world in a real sense! I remember that among these seven people, there is Shura, right?" "headed by!" The deputy dean then said: "As for the teacher Yi Qiyue, she is fortunate to inherit the inheritance of the shadow gods in the ancient times, so although her realm is not high, she is really likely to cross the half-god realm, several levels of realm to kill. Gorefiend!" "Well, it makes sense, and now that the blood demon fights for so long, the state is estimated to be bad. Under such circumstances, the teacher of July Yi has a chance to succeed, it is still impossible under normal circumstances!" ... The seventh floor of the Town Demon Tower. a mess! In itself, this is a small world without much vitality. After such a long battle, at first glance, everything is as if the world has been reshaped! Several thousand meters, tens of thousands of meters of deep pits one after another. The flame burned one place after another, burning everything that could burn. The battlefield is very divided! The most striking thing is the blood demon above the void! Hundreds of thousands of blood touched and scarred, but still amazing combat power! And the other strong human races, all of them are in very bad condition! They played for too long, too long! "No way, the power of this blood demon is too much headache!" The reason why so many people have not ended the battle is because the blood demons are indeed too powerful, and once they are injured, they are simply not able to fight against existences like the blood demons! And there are so many demons. The key is The healing power of the Gorefiend! This is the reason why they haven''t won the Gorefiend for so long! And Ye Tianyi also took action, just to deal with those ordinary demons a little bit, after all, Ye Tianyi''s realm is there! But seeing the battle with this blood demon this time, Ye Tianyi finally understood why in the ancient times, these demon beasts were able to harm almost the entire continent. "only" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Is their resistance a bit too exaggerated? It''s just that this battle has fought in the dark. In fact, this blood demon doesn''t have to fight like this at all, it seems to be guarding something terrible. But think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a problem. The Human Race came to pay them off, and it seemed reasonable for them to fight to the death. Moreover, they are blood demons, they have a large number of demons and many powerful demons who can fight against hundreds of thousands of Primordial Divine King Realm. They have grown up for hundreds of thousands of years. The blood demon also has his own dignity, so it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. "Everyone, this blood demon has run out of oil, everyone, let''s add more strength! The increase in the number of stronger forces in God''s Domain will be here soon!" "it is good!" That blood demon is standing in the void, but also in a bad state! But he suddenly raised his head and laughed. "Hahaha--" "Hahaha--" His laughter was full of jealousy and arrogance. "A group of humble ants, if you were once this seat, you don''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of this seat! But, even now, do you think that this seat has this ability?" "Uh-" He roared angrily. The blood touch grew out again, with more numbers and a wider range of spread. laugh-- These countless blood touches did not attack the strong human beings, but instead brought all the surroundings to millions? The bodies of tens of millions of demons are pierced! "carefully!" Everyone became vigilant one after another! "Uh-all turned into the power of this seat!" The Gorefiend roared. Then, those demons were getting smaller and weaker, and gradually they were all sucked up by the blood demons. Wow! In the air, the bodies of countless monsters fell from the sky to the ground! The Gorefiend raised his head and let out a long sigh of relief! In an instant, his aura rose geometrically! His state is directly approaching heyday! Ye Tianyi frowned! This blood demon... He sucked all the blood of countless monsters power, and turned them into his nourishment, became his power, supplemented his physical and spiritual power! This is where the Gorefiend is powerful! As long as the number of demons is sufficient, in a sense, if you don''t kill the blood demons in seconds, the blood demons are invincible! Because he can continuously kill those demons and improve himself! He hadn''t done this kind of thing for so long before, but... This time, he absorbed all the demons! The most important thing is that countless demons even rushed over to let him absorb it! "Oh no!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank violently! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1775： My lord has returned They couldn''t be sure that the blood demon had recovered to what extent his power after this absorption! However, the power of tens of millions of monsters has been absorbed by him alone, and his practical feet can think of how much he can improve and recover! It''s too ridiculous! "Cool!" The Gorefiend breathed a sigh of relief, and he was refreshed again! "Then, let me see what you humble ants are capable of!" Whoosh He rushed to everyone again! "Go together!" In fact, it is not a bad thing that so many demons have been absorbed by him! So many demons have put a lot of pressure on them and annoyed them to death. Now, they are actually blood demons and some high-level demons with relatively high cultivation bases! In this case, they can settle down and concentrate on dealing with the Gorefiend! Moreover, their increase in staff is on the way! The blood demon''s method can make him very powerful, but in terms of the overall situation, it seems that there is not much use. The battle continues. They played very hard and hard! "Ants!" The Gorefiend rushed over and slapped a high-level human race powerhouse with his palm. And this palm, the strong man of this human race has no capital to block it! Because his chest has just been pierced! This palm falls on him, and it is bound to kill him in seconds! And other people, even if they have the ability to block, they don''t want to block. This trick, whoever blocked the accident. Just at this critical moment. "God''s Seal!" A golden light galloped from a distance! That power, the ground passing by was all rolled up. I don''t know how long it was, but it had to be several kilometers wide. After impacting, it rushed towards the Gorefiend! The Gorefiend felt such a terrifying force, he had no choice but to resist this move! boom- Power collision! The whole world seemed to tremble for a moment. The dust dissipated. The figure of the Gorefiend knelt on one knee, looking a little embarrassed! On the other end, a group of elders came here and stood in the void. The trace left by that power is a gully on the entire ground that is a thousand meters wide and several hundred meters deep, I don''t know how long it is! Ye Tianyi had hardly seen such a terrifying power. "This must be the ninth level of the Primordial God King Realm." Ye Tianyi looked at the white-haired old man in white clothes. This world, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. "Your Excellency no longer belongs to this era, and your power shouldn''t belong to this world. Even if you kill your own people, then you don''t have any right to live in this world!" The old man heard a deep voice. "Suppression!" He then yelled loudly. "Five real dragons!" Yin Five seemingly real dragons rose from the sky, and then rushed to the blood demon, trapping him completely there, forming a real dragon formation similar to a cage! "This is the Five Dragons of the Dragon Emperor Palace." Those strong men were secretly shocked when they saw the nameless old men releasing this power. Ye Tianyi expressed a dazed look. What is the Dragon Emperor Palace? What is the Five Dragon King. I''m sorry to disturb you. He is a stinky brother! Just come over and make soy sauce. Ye Tianyi himself was here to experience it, to see if he could meet some good things, after all, there are treasures that are extinct outside. However, when you encounter such a thing, come and take a look. It is definitely a very good thing to open your eyes. This is all experience. "True Dragon Suppression!" Yin Above the void, a dragon of tens of thousands of meters hovered, and then rushed directly into the cage! "what-" The terrifying power that the golden dragon turned into was constantly impacting the Gorefiend from top to bottom. The Gorefiend screamed! "Bastard! Ants!" The Gorefiend roared, and the monstrous blood rose from the sky. "The blood demon is worthy of being a blood demon! Under this power, he can still contend! One can imagine how strong the blood demon was in its heyday!" Everyone couldn''t help but horrified watching this scene! "Everyone, work hard together!" A strong man shouted. In an instant, countless powerhouses gathered powerful forces to add power to that dragon! And the power of these strong men joined, and the situation suddenly became one-sided boom- The dragon penetrated the blood demon''s body. The ground shook suddenly! Some people who were tens of thousands of meters away were directly blasted out by the shock wave. Even if they unleash a powerful protection! The small world that was originally bare was razed to the ground at this moment. The world seems to have been purged. Ye Tianyi flew out. Flew several kilometers away, and stopped in the void. The gap is too big! Mo Bai stood behind, looking at the void Ye Tianyi! Not easy to do! In fact, he had noticed Ye Tianyi a long time ago. But up to now, there hasn''t been a hands-on opportunity! And there are many people around. Don''t worry, there are plenty of opportunities. "Is it over?" The dust dissipated, and everyone looked at the huge deep pit that was not known how many meters deep, and even could not be seen at a glance. "It should be over!" "It''s even more difficult behind this. If the other eleven demon kings are there, then...it''s a difficult battle to purge! This time you may need those people in God''s Domain, those forces will take action!" "They must do it!" "..." At this moment, the blood demon''s soul rose to the void! As soon as an old man stretched out his hand, a golden light pierced his soul directly! The soul of the Gorefiend was gradually dissipating. But... his voice still came out. "Hahaha, kill this seat, do you think you can really kill this seat? Hahaha" "You are dead, this seat... will be back soon! Hahaha" "..." The sound dissipated. Everyone frowned. "What do you mean? What does he mean by this sentence?" Many strong people are puzzled. "It wont take long to come back? But his soul has been destroyed, resurrected? Wait! The twelve demon kings were created by the master of the demons. Newborn, UU reading , but nowadays, the lord of demons cannot protect themselves, so there is no possibility of having the ability to revive them!" "But since he said this, he shouldn''t... he thinks the Lord of Demons... can come back?" At this moment, the void changed. A huge voice came from the void, as if it could spread throughout the world. "Hahaha, it''s not possible to come back, my lord has already returned!" Brush It was as if countless beams of light had pierced the sky, one after another, one after another, the seventh floor of the Small World of the Town Demon Tower was pierced! Countless black shadows appeared on the void! At the same time, Jiuzhou Mountain. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1776： Disturbing Lord The Town Demon Tower is an evil place. So, there is a black atmosphere around the town demon tower, and the air is constantly covered with dark clouds, and the thunder is shining! But at this moment. The huge town demon tower began to crack quickly from two-thirds of the height. As the town demon tower cracked, the surging black mist kept pouring out, and the dense thunderclouds in the void began to surge, and the entire void turned into one whirlpool after another. This scene is as terrible as the end of the world. "The big thing is bad!" Venerable Dening and others saw this scene, their pupils shrank sharply! "How is this going?" Someone asked incredulously. "It collapsed! The eighth and ninth floors of the Town Demon Tower have all collapsed! It has collapsed to the seventh floor!" "what?" They stared! The so-called collapse of the eighth floor and the ninth floor actually means that the small world has collapsed. What does it mean? This means that the demons on the seventh, eighty, ninety-three levels can shuttle freely! The simplest point is that all the demons on the eighth or nineth floor can go to the seventh floor, so how dangerous are those people on the seventh floor now? "It''s not good! The people on the seventh floor are in danger!" "No! More than!" Venerable Dening''s pupils shrank and said, "The eighth or nineth floor collapses to the seventh floor. This is an ominous omen. Since the eighth or nineth floor can collapse, it means that the entire town demon tower can collapse, and the entire town demon tower can collapse. The total collapse means that the seal of the town demon tower has completely disappeared, and the complete disappearance of the seal of the town demon tower means that the countless monsters in the town demon tower will disperse into the world!" Their pupils shrank violently! "But, shouldn''t the demon lord have run out of oil? Why did this happen to the demon tower in this town?" "It''s not clear! It''s really not clear! I don''t know if it is the Lord of the evil spirits. I don''t know, hurry up! Report this to the major sects, the Divine Realm, and the Jiuzhou Mountain ancestors, and set a seal to prevent it. They rushed out of the town demon tower!" "Yes!" At this time, the people from Yi Qiyue and their Martial Arts Academy also arrived. "I''m going! What''s the situation?" Yi Qiyue looked up at the Town Demon Tower. "Everyone, there is an unknown situation inside the town demon tower. For your safety, don''t enter the town demon tower for the time being!" Venerable Dening said. Yi July and Dai''s eyebrows frowned. "Let''s increase staff." "This" They glanced at each other. "it is good!" I don''t know what the situation is now, but there shouldn''t be a particularly big problem in increasing the number of staff? Then if no one is going to increase staff, who knows what is going on inside? Besides, the follow-up people from God''s Domain came to them to enter the Demon Town Tower. They can set a ban. This ban prevents the monsters inside from coming out, but it doesn''t mean closing the town''s monster tower. "go!" Yi Qiyue and the others rushed into the town demon tower. When they went directly into the first level of the small world, they were completely dumbfounded. "what''s the situation?" In the entire first-level small world, above the void, countless things similar to meteorites fell from the sky, constantly bombarding every corner of the world, as if the world was really about to be destroyed. "This town demon tower looks really going to be destroyed." The deputy chief''s pupils shrank and said. "It''s not good! Those kids, something may have happened! Hurry!" They then rushed to the seventh floor of the town demon tower at the fastest speed. ... And this news also reached some people''s ears in a short time. Naturally, these people are not mortals, they are all powerful men of various sects, emperors of the empire and other important roles. "Master, it''s not good, the town demon tower collapsed." Jiang Qingyue walked to the back of the demon and saluted and said quickly. "The deity knows." The Demon Empress nodded. "Ye Tianyi happened to be there too." Jiang Qingyue bit her lip and said. Really... served! Things happen wherever Ye Tianyi goes. "He has a big life and many methods. Don''t worry. Now that such a phenomenon occurs in the Town Demon Tower, the world may be in chaos." Regarding Ye Tianyi, the Demon Empress was really relieved. This kid is truly extraordinary. At least he should have the means to save his life. "Master, do you mean... the Lord of Demons?" Jiang Qingyue asked tentatively. "It is only natural that the seal of the town demon tower is loose. After all, the age is too old, but the small world of the town demon tower collapsed. It must be an external intervention. With the ability of the twelve demon kings, this is not possible. There is only one possibility. , The Lord of the Demons is about to break through the seal. Over the past few hundred thousand years, his power may have been limited or may have been reduced, but... he definitely did not become a rumored exhaustion!" "perhaps" The beautiful eyes of the Demon Empress flickered with anxiety. "He is constantly breaking through the seal." Jiang Qingyue poured a cup of tea for the Demon Empress, and then asked: "That...as the Master said, this world..." "The creatures are smeared with charcoal until they are dead." "The people of God''s Domain..." The Demon Empress shook her head. "It''s useless. There are shadow gods, asuras, light gods, sea gods and countless supreme gods in the age of gods. During such a prosperous period, they have suffered such disasters. This age has just begun to the second age of the gods, but it has just begun. If the Lord of Demons is born again, who can stop it? Unless the gods return to their thrones." The Demon Empress shook her head. "Master, what kind of existence is the lord of the evil demon? Why is it so strong?" "The existence of immortality, it is tangible and invisible. Its existence is above the Supreme God. Even if the power of the Supreme God acts on it, it is invisible. Simply put, any power is invisible. As far as he is concerned, they are all ineffective, so he can''t kill! Rumor has it that he is an evil being turned into an evil thought that was leaked unintentionally by a god." "The Supreme God?" "No! It is the true God who exists in the true legend, above the Supreme God!" The demon queen stood up and paced slowly and said: "There is no **** in this world, but there should be gods in the vast universe. In addition, according to records, all power is ineffective to the lord of the demons, making the deity feel , These powers, whether they are martial arts or spirit weapons, are all mortals, and how can mortals hurt God?" "The ancient times..." The demon queen said: "In ancient times, the monster race joined and the gods joined forces. They spent a year creating a spiritual tool that did not belong to this world, or a magical tool, even in the age of the gods. In a certain concept, it surpasses any spiritual weapon! It has the most powerful destructive power in the world, the sharpest power, and even the power to directly hit the soul!" Then the Demon Empress continued: "Finally, it was sealed in the Demon Town Tower with the help of this artifact." "Then, right now, this artifact is still suppressing the Lord of the Demons, or can it be suppressed now?" The Demon Empress shook her head: "Actually, according to ancient records, the artifact did not enter the Demon Town Tower with him back then." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1777： Hunt Jiang Qingyue was a little puzzled. Created an artifact that does not belong to this world level to defeat the Lord of Demons! Didn''t follow him into the town demon tower in the end? "The specific deity is not very clear. The deity only knows that in that battle, the power of the artifact finally dissipated and turned into six powers, scattered and disappeared in unknown places, and this artifact did what it was supposed to do. It''s enough. This artifact defeated the power of the Lord of the Evil Demon. Logically speaking, it should have been completely suppressed and dissipated by the power of the Demon Suppression Tower for so many years." Jiang Qingyue frowned. "But now, the Lord of Demons may...reborn again." "Yes! It may be! And the only way is that artifact, but..." The Demon Empress shook her head. "It''s impossible." For hundreds of thousands of years, there hasn''t been any trace of that artifact, and there hasn''t even been a picture handed down that someone got it and passed it down... Therefore, she has reason to believe that the divine tool turned into six powers and finally dissipated in this world. "Hope, the deity is wrong." ... Town Demon Tower. Everyone in July Yi finally reached the seventh floor. On every other floor they passed by, they saw such a scene, countless meteorites falling above the void, destroying every small world! This seventh layer is not the case. The seventh layer of void is dark, with dark clouds swirling into a whirlpool, extremely terrifying. And they saw in the distance, above the void, densely packed, there may be hundreds of millions of demons standing there, and countless on the ground! Their leader is three people! Two men and one woman! The strength is not perceivable, but it is definitely not weak! "The eighth or nineth floor collapsed, maybe those three people are three of the twelve demon kings." The deputy dean groaned. Their original mission here was to protect the students who came to the Town Demon Tower. Looking at the current scene, it seems that they can''t help at all. "Associate Dean, mentors." Yao Xi just met them. "Yao Xi, what''s the situation now?" The deputy dean quickly asked. "We were basically on the seventh floor at that time. Originally, the blood demon was killed by a strong man in God''s Domain, but just after he was killed, the world changed and the top collapsed, and countless demons came here." Yao Xi then pointed to the three people in the void and said, "They seem to be three of the twelve demon kings." "So what about the others?" The deputy dean asked. "Fleeing all around, there are too many of them, and there are several demon kings, we can only retreat, but fortunately they didn''t seem to chase them." Yao Xi said. "Not chasing?" At first they came in and saw the scene in the distance, thinking that everyone was trapped here, trapped by countless demons. But no? "It''s weird, what are they doing?" So many people cleared away countless demons, but they didn''t even attack, instead they let them go. Then everyone gathered here and didn''t know what they were doing? "They seem to be performing some kind of ritual." They looked up at the countless monsters! That''s right! They rushed all their power into the void, and they didn''t know what ritual was going on. "For them, there is only one ritual that can make them give up everything to go to..." Everyone thought of that possibility. Lord of Demons! "No! They must be stopped." Yi July said. "However, according to our lineup, there is no way to stop it, we can only wait for people from God''s Domain." An academy tutor said. "God''s Domain is on the road, and a group has already arrived, but no one thought that something like this would happen. Therefore, the group that came has no way at all. They can only hide, and the rest of God''s Domain It takes time for people to come here, but it takes an hour." Powerless. Really powerless! boom-- At this moment, the whole world shook! Everyone raised their heads! "It collapsed! It collapsed again!" "Hurry up!" That''s right! From the first to thirteen floors of the entire town demon tower, all collapsed. At this moment, the outside world. Countless people gathered outside the town demon tower, headed by the strong from Jiuzhou Mountain, they looked up at the town demon tower at this moment. "It''s over! The seal of the Town Demon Tower is about to break." They looked at the town demon tower split from beginning to end. Now, the entire tower is still preserved, but it is completely cracked. "Quick! Use all your strength to set a ban around the town demon tower! At that time, one more second is one second!" "Yes!" ... The seventh floor. Above the void, all the demons have come down from the void. All of their demons knelt to the ground one after another, and all of them faced one direction. "Welcome my lord!" "Welcome my lord!" "Welcome my lord!" "..." They made a sound that trembled everyone''s heart. Click Above the void, a cloud of black mist gradually formed, and when the black mist dissipated, a door appeared above the void. Kakaka The door opened slowly! What''s inside the door can''t be seen clearly. However, as the door opened, dark fog poured out from inside. In the end, all the black mist converged to one point, and then converged into a human form! This person is more than two meters tall! It looks unclear, not burly, and even a little thin. He wears a mask on his face! It doesn''t seem to be his own mask, this mask is cracked, it is a silver one that looks a bit like a clown mask! Along the cracks, you can see what seems to be **** inside. On his body, he was dressed in black, with a long red cloak behind him. His shoes are a bit weird. In addition, his clothes were actually in tatters, and it even seemed to be able to see the squirming flesh and blood inside. He slowly raised his hand, put the mask on his face, tried to take it, but couldn''t take it off. "This seat... finally came out!" He made a ghastly sound. In the dark, everyone looked up at the figure. Ye Tianyi was also in the dark. "The Lord of Demons?" He frowned. That''s it! Although this was not caused by Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi didn''t want the world''s creatures to be overwhelmed. In this case, he doesn''t even have a place to go out to play with the girls. If he wants to go to the mall for a meal, it is probably impossible for anyone to open it, right? "Welcome my lord!" All the demons shouted again. "This seat will now break this cage! Conquer this world, twelve guardians, guard this seat! Other people..." The eyes under the mask of the Evil Lord suddenly reddened. "Hunt and kill the ants in the demon tower of this town!" "Yes!" Everyone''s pupils shrank! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1778： Town Demon Tower Collapsed At the same time, countless demons scattered around. They are hunters at this moment! And those human races are prey! Perhaps the strong of the human race still does not have any danger in the face of a large number of monsters, but once they are discovered, they will usher in countless monsters! And there must be a monster with a very high realm! Consumption can consume them to death. "Go!" Yi Qiyue and the others heard these words, and then hugged them and left! At the same time, above the void, the Lord of the Demons exploded with a very terrifying and terrifying power! This force directly caused thirteen small worlds to collapse into one small world! The town monster tower outside is constantly trembling! In the town demon tower, no matter whether they are on the first floor, the second floor or which floor, they are all on the same floor now. "No! We have to get out quickly!" Some people gathered together to discuss countermeasures! "Can''t get out! The entrance to the town demon tower was destroyed because of the collapse, we can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in." "Damn it, what should I do?" "The only way is to survive. After we survive, we will go out with them when the Lord of the Demons breaks through the Town Demon Tower!" "Hey, it can only be so." "..." They are also helpless! Who knew something like this would happen? Who can think of the situation of the Lord of Demons? Current situation... In fact, when you say that danger is indeed dangerous, you say that it is safe, but it is safe! This small world is very messy, and the hiding places are actually outrageous! And their strength is quite strong, the goal is not big, if they just want to hide, it should still be possible. At this moment, Ye Tianyi was hiding in a forest. He is waiting! He was waiting for twelve o''clock in the morning. In the current situation, he must open a new system! He didn''t know whether it would be useful, or whether the ability of the new system could deal with this demonic lord. He can only give it a try! "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Mo Bai is looking for Ye Tianyi! The situation is extremely critical now, but in his heart he is still thinking about killing Ye Tianyi. It is Mo Bai always has a worry, even in this case, Ye Tianyi still can''t die! Therefore, he must personally slaughter Ye Tianyi. Otherwise, even if the outside world has gone out because of the demon, the world is desolate, the world is suffering, and Ye Tianyi is still alive in this world, that is after all alive! Ying Wuwen is with Mo Bai. "I don''t know, everyone ran away at the time, and no one knows where anyone went." Ying Wu asked shook his head. Mo Bai then walked aside and contacted Xiao Xiling with a thousand-mile sound transmission talisman. "Hey, Miss Xiao, you should follow Ye Tianyi, right?" Xiao Xiling''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly. "No! It was too messy at the time, I couldn''t care about anything." Xiao Xiling then said. "Can you find it?" "No, now the demon is hunting the human race in the town demon tower, at this time you let me go out to find Ye Tianyi?" Mo Bai also grinned. It does make sense. "Then I hope Miss Xiao will pay attention." Mo Bai then burned the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Talisman. On the other side of Xiao Xiling, he looked at a forest. To be precise, she was also in this woods, in fact, Ye Tianyi was in front of her. She really didn''t want to say it. Not only because she felt bad, but also because, in such a situation, you are still targeting Ye Tianyi, really, too much. outside world. The powerhouses of the major forces of God''s Domain all gathered in Jiuzhou Mountain. Countless of them stood here, looking at the town demon tower, watching the surrounding situation change. "Can''t get in! The town demon tower is closed! Can''t get in!" The ancestor of Jiuzhou Mountain stood there, a little desperate. "Why is this?" A **** domain expert asked. "It should be that the small world on the 13th floor of the Town Demon Tower collapsed, destroying the entrance and exit, and the power of the Town Demon Tower is extremely special. You can''t get in! I really can''t get in!" The ancestor of Jiuzhou Mountain shook his head feebly. "What about direct destruction?" Someone asked. "No one has the power to destroy the town demon tower. The collapse of the small world inside the town demon tower is completely different from the defense of the town demon tower. The only way to destroy the town demon tower is from the inside, and from the inside, there is no Man has the power to destroy it, but..." The ancestor of Jiuzhou Mountain groaned and said: "Now that all 13 small worlds have collapsed, it means that there is indeed a chance to destroy the town demon tower from the inside, but whether it is from the outside or from the inside, there is only one The problem, once destroyed, demons will inevitably run across the world!" "Received a message." A middle-aged man ran over. "what news?" Jiuzhou Mountain ancestor asked quickly. "The Lord of the Demons was born, and the small world was destroyed by the Lord of the Demons. Now, all thirteen small worlds have collapsed into one small world. Now, the Lord of the Demons has given an order to hunt down the demon tower in the town. Everyone, countless demons are searching for them, and the master of demons is unleashing power to destroy the town demons tower from within, trying to rush out!" Wow Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. "This, it''s over! These are really over!" "The Lord of the Evil Demon was born! For so many years, the Town Demon Tower has not exhausted its power? Instead, it was broken free by the Lord of the Evil? This is a complete accident! The mainland will be charcoal!" "The Lord of Demons definitely has the ability to destroy the Town Demon Tower! Everyone, we have to discuss countermeasures!" "..." I couldn''t rush in, and I couldn''t fight, so I could only do it in a hurry. There are so many powerful humans and geniuses inside. "Everyone, since you can''t get in, UU Reading , then we are ready to deal with the birth of the Lord of Demons! Block the surrounding area for 50 kilometers! At the last time, all the realms of the gods that can gather, the realm of gods is strong The people gather, and there will be a earth-shattering battle next!" "On the other side of God''s Domain, the Moon God Palace, Immortal Palace, Martial God Palace and other forces have also received news. Their people are on the way and will soon arrive!" "To be honest, it doesn''t make much sense to rush over. The Lord of the Evil Demon has already been born. There is no force in this world that can stop the Lord of the Evil Demon. All we can do is to unite and fight another battle." "What about that artifact from the ancient times? Now only this method can have a chance to defeat the demon lord who has been born. Is there a way to find it?" "That artifact has never appeared since that battle. Rather than fantasizing about finding that artifact, it''s better to think about making another one. On the contrary, it is more likely." "Everyone, be ready to fight if the town demon tower is destroyed at any time!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1779： 9 Shiba Hall Inside the town demon tower. Those monsters are hunting down the warriors in the town monster tower. In fact, it''s okay, the strength of the people who come in is quite strong. And those people in the Martial Arts Academy still have a space spar for their lives. The others are strong in the Primordial Divine King Realm. There are also some geniuses in God''s Domain, but these geniuses are not much worse than those in Wushu Academy, right? Unless it is the monsters of the Primordial Divine King Realm who have found those geniuses, there is no big problem with normality! And they have very small goals, and there is no big problem in hiding. On the other side, the small forest. Xiao Xiling came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "It just happened to be here, lend me some spiritual power." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Xiling. Xiao Xiling frowned slightly. Ye Tianyi is using the law of creation to create something. "what are you doing?" Xiao Xiling asked suspiciously. "I''m thinking of a way to see if I can get rid of the Lord of the Demons before the seal of the Town Demon Tower is completely broken." Xiao Xiling:? ? ? "are you crazy?" She looked at Ye Tianyi incredulously. No, this Ye Tianyi should also roughly know what kind of existence the Lord of the Evil Demon is, how could he still have such outrageous thoughts? "Try it, you can''t just stare like that." "But... even if you try, this should be what the top powerhouses in God''s Domain and the forces on this continent should do." Xiao Xiling said. "Then I am also a member of this continent, and there are people I love in this continent. I don''t want something to happen. Try it." Xiao Xiling didn''t know what to say. It can only be said that the pattern is different. The pattern of Ye Tianyi was too big. You can''t admire it. Hey. She was really uncomfortable in her heart. That is, although in this world, I kill you and you kill me, there is no need for any reason, strength is respected, but she really feels that what she has done before is too much. It was mainly Ye Tianyi''s personality that made Xiao Xiling sad. "There is really no need to try. The Lord of the Demons does not belong to the Six Realms, and no power can cause him harm. What can you do?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Try it." "Ok." Then Xiao Xiling released his spiritual power to help Ye Tianyi create this thing together. After a long time... Ye Tianyi felt almost done. "Let''s do that first." Ye Tianyi said. "What is this?" Xiao Xiling asked. In Ye Tianyi''s cognition, Xiao Xiling has no problem, she is a good girl, and she is also very beautiful. One of the ten most beautiful women in the realm of the gods, she is as famous as Yao Xi and Yi Renxue. The main reason is that Ye Tianyi really didn''t know that Xiao Xiling was harming him. "Space beads." "Um?" She didn''t quite understand Ye Tianyi''s thoughts. How do you deal with the Lord of Demons with a space bead? "Don''t worry, I will try if I can deal with the Lord of the Evil Demon. If it doesn''t work, I will run away. Anyway, it is now focused on breaking the seal of the Town Demon Tower, and I probably don''t bother to pay attention to it." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said. "Ah." At this moment, there was a sneer from the side. Ye Tianyi and Xiao Xiling looked at them. A man in his twenties, wearing a white robe and a fan in his hand, brought several people over. The man looked at Ye Tianyi with a disdainful expression. "Your Excellency is so amazing, the Lord of the Demons can deal with it, so amazing." He smiled and applauded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi squinted at him, and then said faintly: "Your Excellency?" never seen it! He doesn''t seem to be from the Martial Arts Academy. Very powerful character, under the pupil of the common people, his realm is very high, and he has the cultivation base of the real god! With such a cultivation base, it is reasonable to say that in the Martial Arts Academy, it should be at the top 20 level. Ye Tianyi should know everyone, but this person does not know him, so he is not! "Jiuzhitang, Tangshan." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Jiuzhitang? Jiuzhitang Liuwei Dihuang Pills? Does your family run a pharmaceutical factory?" Xiao Xiling:? ? ? Tangshan:? ? ? Everyone;? ? ? Everyone looked dumbfounded! The elders behind Tangshan should be the strong ones he brought, but they also looked dumbfounded. After living for so long, I have never seen anyone comment on Jiuzhitang like this. It''s outrageous. "Ahem, hahaha" Tangshan couldn''t help laughing. "Your Excellency is really interesting." In fact, Tang Shan''s heart was already contemptuous. It''s really interesting. Even Jiuzhitang didn''t even know that he still installed garlic here, and said that he could deal with the Lord of Demons! No, not to say to deal with it, but to give it a try! Are you ridiculous? This is simply the frog at the bottom of the well. Presumably, the words that I just said to deal with the Lord of Demons were because of pretending to be in front of beautiful women. Not an estimate, it is affirmative. "Where is it interesting? I know a Jiuzhitang Liuwei Dihuang Pill. I really don''t know the others. If your Excellency thinks what I said is interesting, please smile." Ye Tianyi smiled slightly. Tangshan''s eyes condensed. "God''s Domain Jiuzhi Hall." "so it is." Ye Tianyi nodded. "These Liuwei Dihuang pills have been sold to God''s Domain. Is your pharmaceutical company in God''s Domain a head office or a branch?" Ye Tianyi asked. Tangshan clenched his fists. It feels like he is not a stupid, he is playing with him. "Hehehe, your Excellency just said that you want to deal with the Lord of the Demons?" Tang Shan smiled and asked. "Roughly the same." "Ha ha ha ha--" Tang Shan then couldn''t help laughing. "girl." Tangshan looked at Xiao Xiling, and then said: "The girl can ignore this person. He is talking completely big words, and short-sighted big words. The lord of the evil spirits is an evil thing in ancient times, and even the existence that almost changed the world. Not to mention him, even if the most powerful people in the world unite, they can''t even think of hurting the Lord of the Demons. It is dangerous here, so let''s leave with Young Master." Why did Tang Shan say this directly to Xiao Xiling? Because he feels that under normal circumstances, a man is so ridiculous in front of a woman, and to show himself in such a despicable way, their relationship must not be particularly good ~ www.novelhall.com~ or they must have known each other not long ago. Moreover, this woman shouldn''t be particularly familiar with the Lord of Demons, this man would dare to say this in front of her. So, he didn''t have any problems saying that directly. This woman is so beautiful! Ye Tianyi smiled and did not speak. Xiao Xiling shook her head: "No need, thank you." Tangshan froze for a moment. Is there anything wrong? "Girl, he will kill you." Ye Tianyi smiled, then walked to Xiao Xiling, grabbed Xiao Xiling''s little hand, and looked at Tangshan with a smile. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1780： Gods Choice Xiao Xiling was held by Ye Tianyi! Her first reaction was to shake off Ye Tianyi''s hand. She can''t stand this. but If you think about it, it doesn''t seem to matter. Taking 10,000 steps back, she is at least Ye Tianyi''s maid status. She did not dodge. "Your Excellency, she has a boyfriend." Tangshan frowned! what''s the situation? This man turned out to be her boyfriend? its not right! This is different from what he imagined. It should be what he thought. "Hahaha." Tangshan''s face was extremely ugly. If it wasn''t that he didn''t want to tear his face badly, he would directly let the man kill the man. "Okay, then I wish you safety here, and also remind you that there are many monsters looking for this area. If this woods can''t hide from people, let''s go." After Tang Shan finished speaking, he took people and left. And Ye Tianyi raised his head and glanced at the void in the distance. Countless demons are looking for them. ... "Have you not found that Ye Tianyi yet?" Mo Bai found Ying Wuwen and asked. Ying Wuwen shook his head: "No." They really did their best to find Ye Tianyi! In such a dangerous situation, he was still looking for Ye Tianyi. "Asshole!" Mo Bai''s eyes condensed! This time even he came here in person, just to solve Ye Tianyi. However This kind of thing happened! Ye Tianyi could be found at the beginning, but in that case it was really not easy to do! After letting them become prey, everyone ran away, and it was really hard to find someone. At this time, a few people passed by in front of them. "Master, the situation is special now, we still dont want to do it anymore. Once the monsters attention is drawn, it is extremely dangerous. Now we cant get out of the towns demon tower. To deal with a person and release the power, attract the attention of the monster, it may be difficult to survive." An old man behind Tangshan said. "Yes, Master, even if the Lord of Demons and the Twelve Demon Kings dont have time to come over, but the demons under them are not a few above the powerful demigods. The key is, once they are targeted, even We can fight, but once we fight, countless demons will swarm in. This is the most dangerous." Tang Shan nodded. Then an old man said: "But that kid looks extraordinary. He doesn''t seem to be in the pool. There should be nothing wrong with not being in conflict with him." And this sentence happened to be heard by Mo Bai who was hiding not far away. Mo Bai came out! "Who!" They immediately became vigilant! Mo Bai wore a mask, then he smiled and took a fist. "Don''t panic, everyone, Terran." "Something?" An old man asked. Mo Bai took out a jade bottle and threw it over. The old man took it and opened it and took a look. Several eighth-order elixirs. "I''ll ask you something, is the person you talking about him?" Mo Bai took out Ye Tianyi''s photo. "It''s him." Tangshan Road. "Thanks! Where is he?" Mo Bai asked. Then Mo Bai added: "There is a grudge." Tangshan''s eyes lit up. Have a grudge... That couldn''t be better. Don''t talk about paying him to ask for directions, even if you don''t give anything, Tang Shan is willing to tell Mo Bai. "There is a reddish forest over there, right there." "Thanks a lot!" Mo Bai gave a fist, then disappeared in place. "Someone does it for us, why not do it?" This man, isn''t that true? I''m jealous of things I can''t get, and I want to make trouble for those people. This is a normal psychology. ... Jiuzhou Mountain. A large number of powerhouses have gathered here, including even the strongest powers from the Moon Temple, the Martial God Temple, and the Immortal Palace in God''s Domain. Above the void, the original town demon tower was densely covered with thunderclouds, remnants of the wind, and whirlpools appeared. In the distance, a group of people came riding on a white beast resembling a phoenix, with a noble sedan chair behind them. "It''s from the Moon God Palace!" Those strong men of them also recognized this scene one after another. See the day! A powerful force burst out, and then all the thunderclouds above the town''s demon tower disappeared, and a clear sky appeared. It''s just that in this clear sky, there are still dark clouds rushing here frantically. Above the void, an extremely noble woman wearing a white fairy skirt walked out of that noble sedan chair slowly! Standing in the void. "Moon God Left Guardian!" Seeing this sedan chair, or this monster beast, they recognized who this person was! One of the right arms of the Moon God of the Moon God Palace, the left guardian! Her status is extremely outstanding! You can say that she is under one person and above ten thousand people! She is also the representative of Moon God! In addition, her strength is also very exaggerated! It is said that her strength is not much lower than Luna. Anyway, her career is also a powerful reassurance. "Everyone, the Town Demon Tower has changed. The Moon God Palace has already sent a large number of powerful people here. All major forces in the Gods Domain are on the way. Now Gods Domain has discussed some countermeasures to solve this disaster." The noble royal sister''s voice from the left guardian of the Moon God Palace came. "What? Is there a way to solve this disaster?" "Could it be that someone got the artifact that used to be?" "Left Guardian, what countermeasures have the major forces in God''s Domain discussed?" "..." Everyone was puzzled. The left guardian of the Moon God Palace then faintly said: "I used the source of the dwarven sacred weapon to attack the demon tower. Because the Lord of the demons has just broken through the seal, his power is definitely not as strong as in the ancient times. The source of the gods is the closest. With the power of divine power, there is a chance of beheading the Lord of the Demons." "what?" Hearing these words, everyone looked at each other. "No! No! This means that if you do this, everyone in the Town Demon Tower will become a funeral!" "I don''t agree! I definitely don''t agree!" "If our enemy is even going to harm our human genius in this way the strong, then we have won, so what? Don''t you let the world laugh?" Especially those whose relatives are inside, they disagree even more. Luna Zuo Hufa said lightly: "Don''t give up one person to save ten thousand people, give up one hundred thousand people, save ten thousand people." "The old man thinks he can give it a try. After all, if it succeeds, then the entire continent will be peaceful. If it is for the hundreds of thousands of people inside, then billions of people may be buried in the future, which is not worth the loss." "Hey, I don''t want to give you a home for everyone, this seems to be the only way, I agree!" "Fuck you, dan! Your relatives are not there, you agree with Nima!" Suddenly, the area of ??Jiuzhou Mountain where countless gathered became noisy. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1781： The courage of the demon queen In fact, this has come down to a problem that is easy to encounter. Is it right to give up some people''s lives in exchange for more people''s lives, or is it... just shouldn''t be given up? If you dont give up some peoples lives, more people will die... What is the right thing to do? At this point, in fact, it is more from the perspective. Right or wrong, it''s hard to tell. You will feel that everything is right or wrong. "Everyone, this is a matter of life and death for the human race or even the monster race, and even the life and death of each race. This kind of matter should be decided by the strongest guarding continent of God''s Domain. We are not qualified to make a decision!" An old man in Jiuzhou Mountain yelled. "Yeah, even if there is only a 10% chance, it is much better than the human beings being smashed by charcoal, right?" "Now, there may be hundreds of thousands of families in the happiness, but if you don''t stop it, the future will be the happiness of hundreds of millions of families, and everyone, you have to think about it. Now the monsters are hunting and killing the strong human races. I dont know how many people will survive, I suggest, give it a try!" "..." "If there is no problem, then it''s decided. After an hour, everyone in God''s Domain will come here. It is estimated that the Source of Killing God will be used to destroy the Demon Tower in two hours. As for success or failure, it can only be fate. !" Zuo Hufa of Moon God Palace said lightly. At this time, everyone understood. It turned out that she came here to explain the news. In fact, she didn''t let everyone come here to make a decision, but just to explain to everyone that the decision, their God''s Domain has already done, is to bomb! This is the only opportunity for their human race. Since the people in the Moon God Palace have said so, even if other people have opinions, they will never say it. Even if they are their sons and their people, what can they do? Since the Zuo Hufa of the Moon God Palace had said so, it was definitely not the Lord of the Moon God Palace itself, it must be the people of God''s Domain who were in charge together. "Dear Lord Zuo Fa from the Moon God Palace!" At this time, an old man walked up to Jiuzhou Mountain. Dean of Wushen Academy. "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?" Above the void, the noble phantom glanced at him. The dean of the Martial Arts Academy gave a fist and said: "There are 108 top geniuses in the realm of gods in the town demon tower. If they abandon it, it is almost equivalent to saying that the quality of geniuses in the realm of gods will go backwards. Twenty years! And there are my mentors in the Martial Arts Academy! The old man hopes that everyone in God''s Domain can consider it." "There is no need to discuss it at this time. The major forces have already discussed it. Using this method is the best case. Otherwise, you are all aware of the consequences." Everyone sighed slightly. There is no way. "The Town Demon Tower also has several top geniuses from the Immortal Palace of the Domain of the Gods, as well as the relative sister of the contemporary **** emperor of the Immortal Palace of the Domain of the Gods, this deity hopes to consider it again!" Immortal Palace God Emperor stood up! The left guardian of the Moon God Palace looked at him. "Your Excellency God Emperor, this matter is not trivial. Even if the Saintess of the Moon God Palace is in the Town Demon Tower, we must choose this approach. I hope Your Excellency God Emperor can understand!" The **** emperor nodded slightly. no way. Because in fact, they also know very well in their hearts, if the Lord of the evil spirits comes out, what will be the consequences! Although there is only a 10% chance, but...what if it is done? Because if this opportunity is not grasped, there really will be no chance. Huang Lian, even Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and others have actually gathered here. In fact, many of the reasons they came here were because of Ye Tianyi! At this moment, a figure walked over slowly in the void. "The deity disagrees." Everyone looked at that figure. Because this sentence is quite outrageous. Everyone just talked about their own ideas, but no one dared to directly disagree with these three words. Because this is something that the top powers in God''s Domain have discussed, no one is qualified to oppose it. The demon queen! "Your Excellency the Demon Empress." The left guardian of the Moon God Palace saw the demon empress, especially the iconic ribbon on her hair, even though she was wearing a veil, she could still recognize it at a glance. The Demon Empress also nodded slightly. "Your Excellency Zuo Hufa, there is a lover in the town demon tower." Zuo Hufa looked at the demon empress, and then said faintly: "Your demon empress, there are also the young master of Jiuzhitang in the town demon tower, as well as the five dragon sons of the Dragon Emperor Palace and the five ancient gods of the eighth or even the ninth level. There is a top-level existence, and there is more and more! There is no way to do this. Please understand the demon empress." The Demon Empress smiled slightly and said, "The deity understands." "Thanks a lot." Then the demon queen said again: "But the deity disagrees." The left guardian of the Moon God Palace frowned. "Your Excellency the Demon Empress..." The demon queen stood in the void and walked slowly, saying: "The deity naturally knows the consequences, but there is a chance that the deity feels that there is no need to try. As for the consequences, this is a disaster on the mainland. It is up to everyone to fight together. People will not die, and **** people will not live. This is a doomed fate, and there is no need to force it!" "Your Excellency Demon Empress, this will result in the human race, and the entire continent will be disgraced. I won''t even try this chance?" The left guardian of the Moon God Palace looked at the demon empress and asked. "You can try, but the deity is not willing!" Some were silent, some agreed. "Your demon empress, you are too irresponsible to say that. The enemy is currently, if as you said, more warriors like you and me will survive, and ordinary people, they are also human lives. And ninety-nine percent of them will become food for demons. Your disciple is fate, isn''t so many people fate? Then who will cry out for ordinary people? It''s unfair." The Demon Empress shook her head slightly, and said, "This world is unfair. These deities don''t care, the deities only care about their own disciples, and there is almost no way to succeed!" When everyone heard what the Demon Empress said, they felt that this person was really amazing! Saying this in front of the world, she said that she only cares about her apprentice, the world, and the lives of ordinary people, she doesn''t care... You said, what kind of person is someone who can say such things? "Your Excellency the Demon Empress, I''m afraid it won''t be what you want After all, this is not the master of the deity, this is the meaning of the whole gods'' domain." Zuo Hufa said lightly. "it is good." The Demon Empress nodded, then stretched out her hand and took out a token. When everyone saw that token, their pupils shrank sharply. Evil Emperor Order! A black light rushed to the sky! In an instant, black clouds filled, forming a whirlpool, and the thunder flickered! The sky that had just cleared the Moon God Zuo Hufa became dark again. "I call the Evil Sect 108 Sects with the order of the Evil Emperor! If any of my disciples are moved, no matter what the situation in the world is, whether or not the creatures are overwhelmed, there are 108 Sects, all the major powers in the Divine Realm that have rallied and attacked! Endless death!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1782： Protect the calf Evil Emperor Order! Something that the evil emperors will have in all dynasties! Each generation of Evil Emperor can use it once in his life! The effect is to gather one hundred and eight evil sects. They must listen to you! As for what to do, it can even violate ethics! Even if you want to kill people, you even want to kill innocent people, they will do it too! When the evil emperors order came out, the 108 evil sects needed to be unconditionally obeyed! The evil emperors of the past have made it practical very few times! There are many evil emperors, but almost 90% of former evil emperors have never used the evil emperor''s order! It''s not that they don''t want to use it, because to be honest, after so many years of life, they will always be able to encounter things that make them want to use the evil emperor''s order! However, it may be that each generation of the evil emperor has a strong vision. They choose the next generation of the evil emperor. This person may not be a positive person, but he will definitely not be a negative person! Evil Emperor Evil Emperor is an evil character! What is evil? To be honest, it''s hard to define! Both are right and evil. You can do good things, but you can also do things that make people feel evil! In the final analysis, it may just be whatever you want. There is no right or wrong in this world! Fists are everything, your fists are big, you rewrite the order of this world, you kill countless innocent people, that''s all right! Once, the biggest thing the Evil Emperor Ling did was to almost wipe out a top sect! What level is this top sect? A sect of the kind that is slightly worse than the Moon God Palace! Once, the evil emperor''s order had done one of the worst things, as if... to be honest, the evil emperors of the past dynasties really did not do anything particularly evil. It''s nothing more than murder, but these people who killed them didn''t say that they couldn''t be killed. But if its something evil... That''s fine. After all, he once killed a sect person. This sect had not let go of men, women, children, or even newborn babies! So thinking like this is actually a bad thing, right? Its just that everyone didnt expect... The Evil Emperor''s order that the Demon Empress had never used was actually used here! Really exaggerated! Is this demon queen a lunatic? In fact, the image of the Demon Empress in the eyes of others is not a lunatic! After all, she has not done anything particularly exaggerated. Oh yes, in her fame battle, one person destroyed a sect! This sect is certainly not an ordinary small sect. It does not matter! The important thing is that she did not hesitate to take out the evil emperor''s order for her disciple! Just take out the evil emperor''s order, what is she? In order to protect his disciples, against the entire God''s Domain? And there is more! What she said is simply an enemy of the whole world! madman! He is indeed a lunatic! Everyone knows the demon queen''s protection! She can put her disciples in a siege in order to train her disciples, or that there are countless strong men assassinating her disciples. On the surface, the Demon Empress doesn''t care, but in fact, she doesn''t care about those who can''t make it to the stage, but for those who have a little status and some stage, the Demon Queen will settle the accounts after it is real. It''s just that, in recent years, there have been fewer such things. However, everyone did not expect that the Demon Empress would protect her shortcomings to such an extent! it turns out Obviously, the Left Guardian of the Moon God Palace was never expected of the Demon Empress'' practice. When she heard what the Demon Empress said, she was taken aback. Evil Sect, 108 Sects! Its really not too strong to be taken out individually, but if you add them together... Some are too exaggerated! In fact, there are more than 30 sects in the Evil Sect in God''s Domain. Almost all of these 30 sects are first-class sects, which is very exaggerated! There are even a few that are not far from the Moon God Palace. Tell me, how terrible is that such a combination of sects? As for the Demon Empress, she didn''t just talk about it, she just used the Evil Emperor''s Order. With the use of the evil emperor''s order, the whole world was shaking. At this point in time, those places that no one else knew were actually earthquakes. The left guardian of the Moon God Palace groaned, and then said, "Your Excellency Demon Empress, why is this? First, for your Excellency, it will be an infamy, and second, this will not be a correct choice. Third, the evil sect is certainly powerful, but simply attacking the Moon God Palace, the Moon God Palace may be jealous, but your Excellency ordered to attack the sects of the gods, then the 108 evil sects may not be enough." "Fourth, regardless of the situation in the world, whether or not the creatures are squandered, your demon queen, if the world is really suffocated, there are 108 cases, it is hard to protect yourself, and you can still have the energy to deal with the major sects? And there will be countless monsters that will be dealt with by then. , I''m afraid I don''t want one hundred and eight cases?" I have to say that they are not simple characters! The Demon Empress smiled slightly and said, "That''s it!" The eyebrows of the left guardian of the Moon God Palace frowned slightly. "The evil emperor''s order is born! Order, immediately gather to attack the Moon God Palace, the Martial God Temple, the Tianji Pavilion and other major sects of the gods!" "The evil emperor''s order is born! Command, you can gather to attack the Moon God Palace, Martial God Temple, Tianji Pavilion and other major sects of the gods!" "..." One hundred and eight cases were spreading the news crazily. Everyone is dumbfounded! WTF? Not an offensive one? Offensive all? this is Is this not going to survive? The Evil Emperor''s Decree has represented their will throughout the ages of the Evil Sect! Their various sects are even willing to pay countless blood and lives for one order! It''s so exaggerated! So in fact, even so, they would normally fight! Jiuzhou Mountain. "What a rampant demon empress!" Above the void, a voice came, and then a golden light pierced the dark clouds of the void. A golden shadow that might be tens of thousands of meters in size looked more like a Buddha image rather than a huge one. The phantom of a real person! The huge golden Buddha statue''s lips moved slightly, making a sound that trembles people''s hearts. "I don''t believe it, your Evil Sect 108 Sect can have this ability to challenge the entire God Realm!" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! Fudo Mingwang! What is the concept of Fudo Myei? In the true sense, the power of the ceiling of this world! The cultivation base of the supreme **** level! Belonging to the sect, UU reading Divine Domain Vientiane Sect! "Then the fish die and the net is broken." The Demon Empress showed a smile. "Okay! What a dead fish! The demon tower in this town will be destroyed immediately after passing the order of this seat!" Huang Lian and the others are standing there, some can''t help it. Their cultivation is not bad, but compared to these almost legendary existences, really, they are not qualified to challenge! The Demon Empress has it, but they don''t! "I want to see if your Vientiane Sect has this ability!" A female voice came, and above the void, a white celestial shadow came here with countless figures. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1783： 2 Big Demon Realm Everyone looked at the figure one after another. how to say? This temperament is absolutely invincible! Although she also wears a veil, she can never hide her shocking appearance! Everyone is curious about her identity. do not know! Really don''t know! However, it is definitely a big brother! The Left Guardian of the Moon God Palace also looked at her. Above the void, the phantom of that huge golden Buddha also slowly looked over. "Your Excellency?" The figure slowly walked to the side of the Demon Empress in the void. Obviously, just this one way of doing it shows that she is the demon queen. brush-- In an instant, a shocking force erupted from her delicate body, and at the same time, ten huge foxtail phantoms shining with white light appeared behind her. Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! This scene, coupled with the countless powerhouses she brought in the back... "Demon Xue Tianyu." Mu Qianxue said lightly. hiss-- Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath. Demon Snow World... One of the five monster domains of the Yaozu! Although the location is in the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods also has the realm of the demon snow world. It does not matter! The important thing is that a demon domain like Demon Xue Tianyu is different from a sect of the human race, such as a behemoth like Moon God Palace! Because there are a total of five demon domains in the demon clan, and the human clan has countless sects. That concept is not the same at all! Your human race has to use countless sects to fight a demon domain of the demon race. And although they haven''t seen it before, they know... The demon **** of the demon snow world... Nine-tailed Sky Fox! And the ten-tailed celestial fox that can release the ten-tailed celestial fox is the absolute king even among the nine-tailed celestial fox clan! Coupled with the fact that she has brought so many powerful people in the Demon Snow Heaven Territory, that can only explain one thing... She is the demon **** of Yaoxue Tianyu! "The demon **** of Yaoxue Tianyu... my God! What is she going to do?" "Just now she meant to threaten the supreme **** of Vientiane Sect. The supreme **** of Vientiane Sect wants to do something, but she doesn''t allow it, so it means that she is standing in line with the demon queen!" "Why? She is the demon **** of the Demon Xue Tianyu, why should she stand in line with the demon empress? Is it possible that she and the demon empress are friends? Or, the demon empress invited her? Because the demon empress also knows that the evil emperor has ordered her It can cause headaches for many forces, but it is still difficult to stop them completely, so more pressure is needed." "It''s possible! It''s possible! Really cow, this demon empress is too protective of the calf, right? For a Ye Tianyi, unexpectedly... Fuck!" "It''s so happy. It''s reasonable. Isn''t it true that a disciple of the demon empress is too happy?" "..." At this moment, the pressure of those people in God''s Domain came. The Left Guardian of the Moon God Palace was also very helpless. In fact, standing in their position, it is true that you find ten people, and the choice of nine people is to give you a home for everyone! She also just agreed with this approach, and at the same time came here to announce the decision of God''s Domain. It''s normal to be opposed, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a degree of opposition. "Your Excellency, what do you mean by this?" Zuo Hufa asked. Mu Qianxue said faintly: "Humans have always admired good morals. Your decision is contrary to this concept. The Demon Xue Tianyu does not agree with this approach. Your demon empresss statement very much agrees with this deity. A catastrophe on the mainland, besides, the source of the killing of the gods may not be able to destroy the master of the demons, so the deity disagrees!" She then looked at the huge golden Buddha above the void, and an overwhelming force rushed straight past. In an instant, that seemed to be too small to face the tens of thousands of meters of golden Buddha, a tiny force. Falling on top, the 10,000-meter Golden Buddha vanished in an instant. This is not the body of the Vientiane Sect powerhouse, but is actually just a clone of him, or a power he created. It may be very strong, and you can also fight, between raising your hands, earth-shaking, but... After all, it is not the body! Was destroyed. It just disappeared! And Mu Qianxue''s approach directly and completely announced her intentions! The incarnation of a supreme **** of the Vientiane Sect was directly destroyed, which proved that she was not afraid of anything. "If God''s Domain insists on this, then Yaoxue Tianyu will inevitably unite with the Evil Sect. Regardless of the situation, whether the mainland is overwhelmed by life, will never die!" As soon as the voice fell, behind, countless nine-tailed celestial foxes showed their nine tails! At that moment, the spiritual power fluctuated, directly eclipsing the heaven and the earth! All the top powerhouses were even directly oppressed. Wow-- The crowd was in an uproar. "Crazy crazy! This is too exaggerated? Even if the mainland is attacked by demons, they will attack the major forces in God''s Domain at any cost?" "Is it really because of the wrong decision made by God''s Domain? But for the demon gods of the Demon Snow Domain, what about it? They are all human races inside, why do they care about this?" "So, I can only say that the Demon Empress invited it?" "..." "Your Excellency Demon God, do you want to provoke a war between the human race and the monster race?" Luna Zuo Hufa asked. "The world is going to be overwhelmed, so what does it matter if there is more war?" Mu Qianxue said casually. Just at this time. Groan A trembling dragon roar came! Then on the other side of the void, one after another dragon, a real dragon, hovered in the void, and then fell there! brush-- They all turned into human forms and stood above the void! That kind of majesty is indescribable! Dragon, indeed, can give anyone this kind of oppressive force! In front of all of them, there is also a woman. "Everyone in God''s Domain, it''s almost over! The so-called home is for everyone, but according to what you said, there is no right to decide the life or death of any person in the town demon tower! You are also not qualified to make decisions for them. !" Long Lingjun said lightly. "Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm Demon God!" Everyone was secretly shocked! My Nima! What''s the situation? The Luna Left Guardian groaned slightly. "Well, God''s Domain already knows about this, so stay tuned." When this pressure comes out, those people in God''s Domain are no longer easy to handle! They can only renegotiate. For them, there is no need to communicate well. They came over when they heard the news. The reason is simple, because they know that if they don''t stop it, God''s Domain will definitely destroy the Town Demon Tower! There seems to be nothing wrong with the so-called She Xiaojia for everyone But the point is that you are not 100% able to guarantee that the Lord of the Demons will die! The Demon Empress glanced at Mu Qianxue. "Everyone!" The demon queen then said: "The way of heaven has cause and effect. When disaster strikes, I must be the first to wait. Even if I die on the battlefield, I will never regret it. In the town demon tower, there may be a savior who can stand up to save the world in the future. , Maybe even the only savior! Just say that there are 108 top geniuses in the Martial God Academy, and the deity believes in their future." When everyone heard the words of the Demon Empress, there were mixed feelings in their hearts. I just feel that this opportunity must be seized! But I also felt that the town demon tower shouldn''t be destroyed. However, at this moment, a few rays of light appeared. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1784： Outrageous figure Some very top existences in God''s Domain appeared above Jiuzhou Mountain. Everyone''s pupils shrank! these people Oh my god! What kind of characters are they? But think about it, it seems to be a normal thing to attract these characters. Isn''t it... going to fight? The current look of rattling swords, and this level of rattling swords, is really a bit exaggerated. "Everyone, you can understand your mood." A man who didn''t seem to be too old stood in the void, looking at the demon empress and others. "But... since we have stood at the top of this continent, we have to have greater responsibilities, and we are more capable, and we should protect some more ordinary people. This world is no longer fair to those ordinary people. , They cant practice, so why cant we do something to be fair to them? The strong man said. "According to your Excellency, none of the people in the Demon Tower in that town did anything wrong. Why did they die? Or should they be treated as victims? Is it just because their number is relatively small? Besides, I didnt do anything wrong. Dont you think they are few, hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of the Primordial Divine King Realm, there are a lot of them, right?" Huang Lian stood up and said. In fact, this matter is indeed polarized. Many people think that Huang Lian makes sense. Damn it! Hundreds of thousands of Primordial Divine King Realm said to give up and give up? To be honest, this number is really a lot. "It sounds good. In fact, you are doing it for the so-called common people in the world. It is not good to say it. If anything has happened in this world, who in your God Realm will stand up and ask to help solve it?" "These three evil sects, evil sects, they endanger the common people. For so many years, who among the top powerhouses of your God''s Domain has done such a small thing? Now it is for common people? In fact, it is more for the sake of the common people. I live a stable life? Isn''t it because the three big evil factions can''t cause any influence on you, and this matter is destined to affect you?" "That''s right, I don''t agree! They, especially they know that they have been abandoned by their own forces, and their family members even divined and said two words, how chilling they should be." "..." "Hey." Above the void, a white-haired old man sighed. "That''s it!" Then the old man''s turbid eyes glanced at the crowd, and said: "If this is the case, then we will not use the source of the killing of the gods to attack the town demon tower, but... I hope you can also understand that in our age, no one can limit it. Lord of the evil spirits, this is the only opportunity. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, this world will surely be overwhelmed. When the time comes, you will not be chilled when you see the sad scene in the world?" "The savior? There are just so many people in it. They are too far behind the whole continent. Even if there is a savior, I would rather believe in all the hairs of the nine cows than all the hairs on the nine cows, right? The odds are not proportional. !" "And now, please take a look at the scene in the demon tower in this town!" After the old man finished speaking, a violent force enveloped the entire town demon tower! At the same time, a scene in the town demon tower appeared in the void! In this picture, the lord of the evil demon is standing in the void, with several demon kings guarding the law beside him. Below, countless demons are guarding here. A piece of black is pressed. It was shocking to see. "Is that the Lord of Demons?" Everyone saw the figure above the void, he was releasing a powerful force to hit the void! And they can see and understand! This is releasing a powerful force to destroy the town demon tower, once destroyed, they will all come out. This picture is very far away, in fact, no one can be seen clearly. I can only see the shadow of a person. However, I have to say that at such a long distance, I still feel the powerful oppressive power of the Lord of Demons! This makes them a little jealous! "Look, this is the current situation in the Demon Tower in the town. When the Lord of the Demons comes out, the world is in chaos, what should I do?" The old man said. "And the source of the killing of the gods bombards the town demon tower, everything inside will be destroyed, the master of the demons may die, and the others will definitely die!" The dean of the Martial Arts Academy said: "Yes, the Lord of the Demons is immortal. Even if the others are completely dead, it doesn''t make any sense, because they can be created by the Lord of the Demons at any time!" "Then guys, what can I do now? I can''t get in. Is it possible to expect someone inside to get rid of the Lord of the Demons?" However, at this moment, everyone saw the scene and saw a figure. "what''s the situation?" They saw a figure rushing past the scene. At that moment, countless demons swarmed all at once! It seemed that he could swallow that little figure in an instant. "Hey." The people outside shook their heads. is that useful? I can see what he wants to do, he wants to get rid of the Lord of Demons! honourable! But some are too young. Don''t say he is alone, even if you are all the top powerhouses in the entire God''s Domain to work together to attack the master of the evil spirit, he will have nothing to do. Because he is not a creature of this world, because their power cannot cause any harm to him. And now, this invisible figure in this picture, let alone attack the Lord of the Evil, he doesn''t have this ability even if he is close to the Lord of the Evil! They have imagined the end of this man. but Now, after all, this scene is quite special, and everyone''s attention is all on that person. However, no one has any expectations! A little bit, not even a trace. They couldn''t see who this figure was, because the screen wasn''t the kind of stunned face, only one figure could be seen clearly. "Why would anyone want to try it like this?" Everyone outside is puzzled. They simply can''t figure it out. Even if you are the Supreme God, you shouldn''t give it a try. Perhaps, the Supreme God can understand by trying it, but he is definitely not. In the screen, the figure suddenly disappeared in place! All the monsters are all out This is not surprising, it''s just space! In the next instant, his figure appeared in the position of several demon kings not far from the demon lord. Whoosh-- Half of the digital demon kings greeted him. He disappeared again, and then approached the demon lord. Everyone was stunned. No, he really wants to get close to the Lord of Demons? So what if it''s close? Its just a little strange, why his space can be released at will, is it possible that no one of so many demons can restrict the release of his space? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1785： Try your best In fact, it''s not that they don''t limit it, it''s not that the monsters, demon kings and the like don''t want to limit Ye Tianyi''s space release, but they really can''t limit it. They have power like space, which is obviously normal. Before this action, Ye Tianyi used the creative rules to create some spatial beads in advance. These things are not simple! After all, it is something prepared in advance, and the law of creation allows Ye Tianyi to create as he pleases. Ye Tianyi only needs to add a condition when creating it, that is, the thing he created will not be interfered by other spaces! Of course it is difficult, so Ye Tianyi consumed a lot of spiritual power at the time. It took him several hours to create a little bit, even with the help of Xiao Xiling. "Wait a minute, this is... the Supreme God?" They saw that Ye Tianyi''s figure released a space and rushed directly to the Lord of the Demons. Then there are other demons to block Ye Tianyi! However, at this time, Ye Tianyi directly hammered a demon king with just one punch. The demon king, the news is coming, no matter what the realm is, it must be the eighth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, or the ninth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, and the tenth-order Supreme God is unlikely! Because it is always in the Demon Town Tower, their realm will never increase but not retreat, right? However, such an existence was blown away with a punch. This kind of visual impact does not mean the difference between the 9th and 8th steps of the Primordial God King Realm! Then it has to be the gap between the Supreme God and the eighth rank or the gap between the Supreme God and the ninth rank! "Is there a Supreme God in the Town Demon Tower? Who is it?" The Supreme God, every one who is absolutely known to everyone, with a prominent existence, will definitely be recognized. So they are very puzzled, haven''t heard that a supreme **** has entered into the town demon tower? If it is the Supreme God, he wants to try to fight the demon Lord desperately, it is really understandable. After all, the current lord of demons is not the former lord of demons! He has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, and he is definitely not in his heyday. At the same time, the Lord of the Demons has used his current large amount of power to break the entire seal of the Town Demon Tower. It is no problem if you really want to try it. . But it''s useless. Because even if the Lord of the Demons is not in full prosperity, he is also the Lord of the Demons. He possesses one of the most critical abilities of the Lord of the Demons, that is...Van Li cannot hurt him. And what is Fanli? Even the power of the so-called Supreme God is all power! Because the so-called Supreme God does not exceed the scope of human beings! They are not gods in the true sense! They can''t do a single trick to destroy a world, let alone destroy a planet and create a planet. Logically speaking, shouldn''t God have such power? "But it''s useless, and the Supreme God is useless! It''s completely impossible to harm the Lord of the Demons. All he can do is buy us time and delay the destruction of the Demon Suppression Tower! We can do more outside. Prepare!" "Lets take a look. Actually, its useless to make a little preparation now to tell the truth. Lets see if he can attack the demon lord, so as to see what the current state of the demon lord is, and then..." The old man looked at the Demon Empress and said: "Your Excellency Demon Empress, if we all feel that the state of the Lord of the Evil Demon can be killed by the Source of the Killing of Gods, then we can do it again, can we?" "Can not." The Demon Empress said lightly. The old man''s expression froze. For the Demon Empress, it doesn''t matter whether she can kill the Lord of the Evil Demon, this is not what she cares about, and it is not the point where she took out the Evil Emperor Order. For her, the only point is Ye Tianyi. She was just to protect Ye Tianyi! Even if she knew that the Lord of Demons could be killed by this method, she would not agree! Everyone''s attention was once again placed in that picture. I saw that Ye Tianyi blasted the demon kings who had rushed over, rushing towards the lord of the demons! The demon kings who were protecting the law of the Lord of Demons also rushed towards Ye Tianyi once again. But the next second... Wow! All the figures of the demon king fell from the void. Everyone is puzzled! What is this method? In fact, this is the ability given by Ye Tianyi''s Evil God Bone, forbidden spirit! And why is Ye Tianyi''s combat power so strong now? New system! Supreme God System! During this system, Ye Tianyi possessed the cultivation base of the Supreme God! Just to say, because this system is too BUG! Therefore, this system only exists for one day! However, Ye Tianyi wants such a system! The Supreme God, the tenth-level cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm, this is the strongest combat power he can possess! Perhaps, that kind of special effect system doesn''t work for the Lord of Demons, and Ye Tianyi had to use such a system, which was pretty good. As for now, Ye Tianyi is just trying! He didn''t know if he could succeed or not. He felt that it was impossible to succeed ninety-nine percent, but he didn''t believe in this evil, he just had to give it a try. He Ye Tianyi doesn''t believe in fate! Lord of the demons, approaching! No demon king can interfere with Ye Tianyi! The Lord of Demons put away the powerful power in his hand, but looked at Ye Tianyi. indifferent! As if in the eyes of the Lord of the Evil, Ye Tianyi was just an ant, even if the power that Ye Tianyi burst out at this moment was so powerful. He didn''t even bother to attack Ye Tianyi! But the Lord of Demons knows that this ant in front of him is quite powerful, and it can actually make his generals lose their combat effectiveness! Therefore, he had to get rid of him, otherwise he would keep interfering with breaking through the seal of the town demon tower. But now, the seal of the Town Demon Tower is only a little short. Forbidden spirits are of no use to the Lord of Demons. So Ye Tianyi felt that he should have nothing to do. "Ants!" The **** eyes of the evil spirit lord condensed, then he slowly raised his hand, and a terrible black mist condensed! brush-- At this moment, two sharp blades appeared behind Ye Tianyi! To reach the front, moonlight and zero! These two weapons were extremely powerful under the use of Ye Tianyi''s power at this moment. Give it a try! Ye Tianyi can only give it a try to see if it is as rumored, or whether the current master of evil spirits can shake him! As for why these two weapons were not used in the first place! That''s because Ye Tianyi thinks these two weapons are very powerful. What if this evil spirit lord is very wary if he rushes over with a weapon? Therefore, at this time, Ye Tianyi used these two weapons! "I don''t know if I can do it, but... I can only try my best! The law of strength!" one move! Ye Tianyi only gave himself a chance! The cultivation base of the Supreme God exploded the power increase of all the laws of power he could use, creating laws, including the Dragon God Jue. The indifferent eyes of the evil spirit lord, after seeing the two spirit weapons... suddenly shrank sharply. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1785： The only chance? Normally, the Lord of the Demons will never experience any mood swings. What level of existence he is, even if he faces one hundred thousand, one billion supreme gods, he won''t have any mood swings. So, what is it that can cause his pupils to shrink drastically? It''s too late to escape. "It''s it again! Bastard! It''s it again!" The eyes of the evil spirit lord were extremely red, and he let out a fierce roar. Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "But... there are only two! With this incomplete weapon, do you think you can still suppress this seat?" The Lord of Demons can''t hide, and doesn''t want to hide! This is something he has hated for hundreds of thousands of years! Unexpectedly, when I was born again, the first thing I saw outside turned out to be this thing again! He hates it! He hates it! Therefore, when this thing appeared before his eyes again, the resentment was beyond words! He even lost his mind a bit! The most important thing is that the Lord of Demons knows this weapon too well, and he hates it too much! Once, under his heyday, he was able to be sealed with this weapon, to be precise, six weapons! Nowadays, although he is not in his heyday, he is the lord of demons after all, and this divine tool has weakened more than ten times! Therefore, he wants to completely destroy these two today! If he destroys these two, and then he returns to heyday, there will be no power in this world that can harm him! Ye Tianyi''s move, in fact, had no confidence at all. However, he had already come out this trick, and he could only forcibly touch this demonic lord. boom- The two forces collided. At that moment, the power exploded, destroying everything around instantly! That terrible power wiped out all the monsters in the distance, and disappeared! There are only those demon kings who are extremely powerful... Although they have been banned, their own power is still extremely strong. The collision of these two powerful forces is extremely destructive, but... they are not as fragile as other demons and wiped out. They are just being wiped out. It rushed out, and then it may have been seriously injured. And this scene has a great impact on the outside world. "what?" They looked at this scene in disbelief! "These two forces collided together in a substantial state?" They can''t believe it! According to common sense, any power is null and void to the Lord of Demons. So there will be a situation similar to that in TV, where the soul can pass through the wall at will and pass through the body of others. It is the same for the Lord of Demons! The power will pass through his body, all is useless work! And the power of the Lord of Demons can hurt you! However, they are all strong. They are too aware of the explosion in front of them. It is definitely caused by the collision of two forces. It does not mean that the force of one side is empty, and the force of the other hits the achieved effect. . "So, that supreme **** powerhouse, his power has actually fallen on the Lord of Demons?" Someone said in disbelief! "Is it possible that after so many years of sealing, the Lord of Demons is no longer immune to our power?" "This is impossible. This is not the power of the Lord of the Evil, but a level of difference. Ordinary people will never be able to cause any harm to an Primordial God King Realm, no matter how it is! And in the Lord of the Evil In front of us, we are ordinary people! Therefore, even if his state is not in his heyday, he should have power that will not be hurt! Because his existence is beyond our scope!" "But now... the facts are in front of you, what can be doubted? Now, what''s going on inside?" "..." Everyone stared at the screen closely! The dust is all over the sky! Can''t see what''s going on inside. but Everything seems to be quiet! They were not sure whether that Supreme God, that is, Ye Tianyi had been wiped out. The dust slowly dispersed. They stared fiercely. Because for them, this is very important news! Whether Ye Tianyi''s attack caused any harm to him, such a news is about the survival of the entire continent. "what!?" And the next scene made everyone show crazy, shocked and surprised expressions of disbelief! What did they see? They saw that the two swords were inserted into the body of the evil demon lord at this moment. The black blood, no, it was the thick black fog that crazily poured out from the gap where the master of the evil demon was inserted by the sword. Everyone:? ? ? "This? This, this?? What''s the situation? This demonic lord...was wounded?" They stared! Whether it is the top powerhouses of God''s Domain or the people like the left guardian of the Moon God Palace, they can''t believe it! Regarding the incident hundreds of thousands of years ago, the records they knew were relatively detailed! They know that it is impossible for the Lord of the Demons to suffer such harm with normal power! To be precise, it won''t be hurt a little bit. However, this scene made them unbelievable! "Wait! Those two weapons!" At this time, someone noticed those two weapons! Can''t see clearly! but Some of them thought of something. "Isn''t this the artifact from hundreds of thousands of years ago?" "Artifact? Isn''t it one? These are two." "No! To be precise, it is six. Isn''t this two of the six? Otherwise, how could it be possible to cause harm to the Lord of the Demons?" "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder he is going to attack the Lord of the Demons. It turns out that he has six of the same divine tools in his hands! Fortunately, fortunately, we dont use the source of the killing of the gods. Otherwise, there is something in this world. The only way to defeat the Lord of Demons is gone." Those of them, including all the people in God''s Domain, they are all fluke at this moment, and they are extremely lucky in their hearts. "But" At this time, the ancestor of Jiuzhou Mountain groaned and said: "What if, his shot caused him to fall eventually, causing the two artifacts to be destroyed by the Lord of Demons. UU Reading should what to do?" This is what they worry about now. Because none of them can think that the Supreme God can kill the Lord of Demons with these two artifacts! it''s out of the question! This is not a six-handed one! Although the Lord of Demons is not in full bloom. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of years ago, how many people gathered to suppress it! Moreover, he wouldn''t suppress the Lord of Demons, right? It just hurt him simply. Not good! The situation is not good! Their only chance may be gone! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1786： Demons appear The thinking of these strong people is very normal. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the lord of the evil spirits harmed the world. According to records, it took them so much effort to seal and suppress the lord of the evil spirits. At that time, how many top-level existences did this with the help of a complete artifact. And now, there is only one strong man with the supreme **** power holding two incomplete artifacts to attack the demon lord! Even if the Lord of the Demons is not in a heyday, under normal circumstances, you will know that it is impossible to defeat the Lord of the Demons. Besides, he really doesn''t necessarily know the method of sealing. Inside the town demon tower. The demon lord stood in the void, and he looked down at the two sharp blades in his chest with a look of astonishment! "Impossible, impossible, impossible..." He made unbelievable voices again and again, and his face was full of unbelievable. He slowly raised his hand, holding the two swords, trying to pull them out, but he seemed... unable to touch them, or rather, he didn''t have the strength to hold them. The lord of the evil spirit raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Impossible...impossible...I am not reconciled...not reconciled!" "what-" boom- With his wailing, his entire body exploded in an instant, and the power of that explosion...maybe surpassed the limit Ye Tianyi recognized. Everything around was destroyed! And Ye Tianyi, if he hadn''t used the invincible card in time, he might have a TM event! Everyone outside looked dumbfounded. this is what''s the situation? They don''t really understand. Because they can''t hear what''s inside, how might such a powerful burst of power be the power released by the Lord of Demons? The terrible power disappeared. Ye Tianyi stood in the void, unscathed! Two Zhi Zhen Feng fell to the ground, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and they flew back. And the Lord of Demons has disappeared. "Fuck? It won''t die, will it?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head in a daze. "Fuck?" Some strong people outside couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. Even exploded foul language. At first, they thought that the powerful explosion just now was a terrible power released by the Lord of Demons! But when the dust dissipated, the Lord of the Demons disappeared in place. This is not right. He ran away? Is he releasing such a powerful force to escape? Something is wrong. "Everyone, the power of this evil demon lord just broke out... as if... as if it was because he... was wiped out?" Someone issued a bold guess. Maybe everyone has this guess in their heart at this moment, but they just said that they felt it was impossible, so they didn''t say it. However, when they were told, they began to really think. Because at the beginning, they felt that they might only have this idea. Now, if someone else puts forward the same idea, they must feel the same way. "Everyone, okay...it seems to be!" Another strong man nodded dumbly. "Uh-" They looked at each other. "No... won''t you really kill the Lord of Demons, right?" This is not a seal, it seems that it is really killed? "But... how is it possible?" They are all dumbfounded! "Everyone in God''s Domain, what do you think?" Someone asked. Luna Zuo Hufa and others were slightly surprised when they looked at this picture. To be honest, their opinion... It seems that the Lord of the Demons was killed. "Look, Town Demon Tower!" Everyone looked at the town demon tower at this moment. The black mist above the town demon tower... gradually disappeared. And this black mist is actually the power of demons, to be precise, it is actually the power of the Lord of Demons! And the disappearance of this black mist undoubtedly means that the Lord of Demons has disappeared from this world... hiss- They couldn''t help taking a breath. Ah this? ? "The Lord of Demons... seems to have really been wiped out..." "Then why didn''t the other demons dissipate? Aren''t they created by the Lord of Demons?" "Yes! But they have been created. They are independent living entities. It is normal for them not to dissipate!" "My God! Fortunately, we did not bomb the source of the killing of the gods at the demon tower, otherwise, what we really lose is the whole world! The world''s savior, as the demon queen said, is in this town demon tower. In!" "Who is this person! Who is it! My God!" All of them couldn''t help cheering! Anyone, even people like Luna Zuo Fa, they all breathed a sigh of relief! Take a sigh of relief! If this world really allows the Lord of the Demons to appear again, they know what it will be like. This is really saving a world, really becoming the savior! "Not good! The town demon tower is broken!" boom- Just as everyone cheered, the Town Demon Tower was finally crushed, and a powerful force burst out! The entire town demon tower disappeared, replaced by countless demon beasts, crushed in darkness, rushing out from nowhere, and then rushing in all directions! "It should have just collided with the power of the Lord of the Demons, and completely smashed the final seal of the Town Demon Tower. Come on! Stop these demons and not let them fall into the world!" The Lord of Demons was killed, this is undoubtedly the best news, but if these demons can die here, they absolutely can''t let the demons run away! But Although they were prepared before, even though there are a lot of top powers here, but... How many billions are the demons in the entire town''s demon tower? And there are also a group of strong monsters, and there are even demon kings! "Withdraw! Run as much as you can run! Leave the green hills without worrying about not having firewood, run!" With nearly eleven demon kings alive and countless demons of the Primordial Kings realm as the leader, and then countless demons as substitutes for the dead, as cannon fodder, a large number of demons fled in all directions! Can''t hold it! I really can''t hold it! Even if there are a large number of strong people gathered here, UU reading is just a few hundred thousand? But how many billions of demons! It''s weird if they can hold on! In the town demon tower, Ye Tianyi and others are also all out! The town demon tower is gone, they were sent out forcibly, the most important thing is this, these demon beasts dont keep rushing out from a certain place, because the place is gone, they all appear here, too much Too much! Ye Tianyi glanced at this chaotic world. From today, this continent will once again reappear a kind of creature, they call it a monster! Whether these monsters will eventually become an independent race similar to monsters and humans, and dominate one side, it is unknown! But the world will not be peaceful anymore! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1787： go out The world will not be peaceful, in fact, it is more embodied in those cities where these monsters may be mixed! The major forces, the major sects, the major families, and the major empires must constantly send more people to hunt and kill demons in the city and outside the city. This must be an extremely long process. But the end result is good! It is very good! In this case, anyone will definitely say that he is absolutely satisfied! Because the Lord of Demons is gone! There are a lot of the rest, but at least on this continent they can''t turn the wind and waves, they can only affect this continent! At this point, even everyone still doesn''t know who did it. Do not! In fact, one person knows that that person is Xiao Xiling! Mo Bai and the others will finally rush to the woods where Ye Tianyi is located, but before he passes, Ye Tianyi has already taken action! Fortunately, Ye Tianyi shot at that time, really, everything is fate! Just right! If it''s a few minutes late, maybe the Lord of Demons has already broken the seal of the Town Demon Tower! So, everything is destined. And once the Lord of Demons came out, then Ye Tianyi would definitely not be able to kill him again! He just needs to run away and wait for it to be restored to its heyday, and it will probably not take long! At that time, Ye Tianyi couldn''t do it anymore! As for why the Lord of Demons could be killed by Ye Tianyi... In fact, under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi couldn''t do it anyway! Even if Ye Tianyi turned on the system and gave him the cultivation base of the Supreme God, he could not kill the Lord of Demons. Even if it is destined, Ye Tianyi''s Supreme Edge is just the divine tool they made hundreds of thousands of years ago, that is of no avail, Ye Tianyi''s power is not enough! Unless Ye Tianyi releases all of Shura''s power, and at the same time the Evil Emperor Jue, the power is doubled, only when the Dragon God Jue is used together can there be a chance! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t use the power of Evil Emperor Jue and Shura at all! Because Ye Tianyi himself wanted to try it. He knew that his power was ineffective against the Lord of Demons. Just a try. Ye Tianyi didnt even know that Zhi Zhen Feng was just the artifact in the mural, because Ye Tianyi only knew it was. One hand, who knows it is six. Therefore, Ye Tianyi did not have full firepower! but The most important thing is that no one can think of it, just right, it may be destined, Ye Tianyi has the law of power! Just right, Ye Tianyi''s has the best of the best. All these coincidences added together are really exaggerated, but they are indeed such coincidences. And the law of power happened to be inspired by Ye Tianyi with the supreme **** cultivation base! The extent to which the Supreme God''s cultivation base can promote the Law of Motivation is too exaggerated, and it is really unimaginable. The key is actually the combination of the law of power and the ultimate front, so that the power is enough to directly kill the demon lord who is not in good condition! Because the Lord of Demons knows his abilities too well, he is invincible! So even if his condition is not good, he is releasing his power to break through the seal! Because he knows that no one can hurt him. However, he was also vigilant, and he found several demon kings to protect him! It''s just that the reason for this protector was not what he was afraid of, he was just worried that someone would interrupt his progress in breaking through the seal of the town demon tower, nothing more. Perhaps hundreds of thousands of years ago, no one really had the law of power. Or maybe, the Lord of the Demons in the heyday state is too terrifying, too invincible, even if the law of power is added, it is not enough to kill him. When everyone looked at the messy place, they were actually in a good mood... The Lord of Demons is dead! At least, the Lord of Demons really didn''t come out. That extremely terrifying force completely disappeared on this continent. Maybe it disappeared completely, right? "Spread the news all over the mainland. Eleven of the Twelve Demon Kings led countless demons into the mainland, spread all the sects, families, forces, empires, and warriors. Defend as quickly as possible, and arrange the warriors to defend or It is to destroy, so that the threat of demons to our human race is minimized! In addition, open the defensive barrier between the major cities!" "clear!" Everyone started to take action. "Fairy Master!" After Ye Tianyi came out, he saw the Demon Empress! Although he was wearing a veil, he was still easy to recognize, mainly because there was a Jiang Qingyue next to him. Ye Tianyi then galloped away. "Well, it''s okay." The Demon Empress patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Master fairy is here for me, right?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "No! For the mainland." After speaking, the Demon Empress turned and walked away on the void. Jiang Qingyue smiled and said, "Master, she is like this. She is really here for you." "I understand." Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head. Then he saw Long Lingjun. Damn it! Is this **** here too? What''s the situation? Ye Tianyi didn''t know the source of the killing of gods at all. "gone." Long Lingjun didn''t say much, and left here with the dragon clan. As for the fairy sister, she had already left during the war just now. She wanted to see Ye Tianyi, but she had a special identity. Why did she chat with Ye Tianyi in front of the human race? It was definitely not good for Ye Tianyi. "Everyone! Wait a minute, everyone, who is the supreme **** who killed the Lord of the Demons and saved the common people with a magical instrument? Please stand up and accept our most sincere thanks!" An old man from a power in God''s Domain glanced at the crowd and asked. Thanking is indeed to be thankful, but it is not known how sincere it is. Maybe they did it for the divine tool, or maybe... they were wondering if the Lord of the Demons had left behind something shocking and weeping. No one answered. Ye Tianyi did not speak either. There is something wrong. Although he knows that he can be admired by the world by speaking out, but what? His situation would be too dangerous to imagine! Yang Chusheng looked at Ye Tianyi. He didn''t go to the Town Demon Tower, one hundred and eight of them were there, but he happened to have something. Coming here, he actually wants to see Ye Tianyi more, the person he most wants to defeat with the most legitimate means in his life! He is afraid that something will happen to this person! Sure enough, nothing happened to him. Seeing no one speaks Then the Moon God Zuo Dharma said: "You are right to hide merit and fame, but this matter is extraordinary, I hope you can come out and accept our gratitude." Still no one speaks. "I''m afraid I have already left?" Someone said something. "Hey, I really want to thank you, otherwise, the mainland will be in jeopardy." "This is the real powerhouse. I have to be admired. Let''s go, too. There are still many things waiting for us." Everyone also left. "Everyone from the Martial Arts Academy came here to gather." The dean of the Martial Arts Academy said. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1788： Mu Yuns weird behavior Ye Tianyi saw many acquaintances! But at least he is a member of the Martial Arts Academy. He also leaned forward. Just quietly greeted Huang Lian, Han Ya''er, Han Rui, Feng Yao, and Chang Xi who came over. Many of them said hello. Even Mu Qingzhu came. It is normal for her to come. They also saw Ye Tianyi, they all nodded slightly, and then basically left. There is no need to renew the past, the key is now that there are many people with mixed eyes. And now Ye Tianyi has also been assembled. "Instructor in July, now count the number of people." The Dean of Wushen Academy said. "okay." Then Yi July began to roll the call. On the other end, Mo Bai had left with his people long ago. He didn''t seize such a good opportunity, so he could only find another opportunity. He had to rely on Xiao Xiling, otherwise it would be really difficult for him to find this opportunity! "Are you okay?" Ye Tianyi walked to Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others. "It''s okay, we hid early." Bai Hanxue shook her head. "It''s fine." Yao Xi, Yi Renxue and others were fine. No one of them knows about the person who finally did it. That position is all demons, and it''s under the noses of the master of the demons and those demon kings, you say, who dares to go to that position? The one that is a little closer is also far away, and it may not even be seen clearly by those outside. And Ye Tianyi was really surprised. Why did you kill the Lord of the Demons? The law of power? The law of power is also in the category of transcendence, and seems to make sense. Ye Tianyi didn''t expect to be the best front yet! After all, until now, Ye Tianyi thought it was a sword when he saw the mural. There are actually six. But this Ye Tianyi didn''t know. "Report to the dean, one hundred and eight academies, all are here." Yi July said. From this data, we can see how difficult it is for these one hundred and eight people. The main reason is that the time is short, and there is no special order for the monsters to search for them. It is indeed easy for them to hide. In addition, they are all from extraordinary backgrounds, and treasures such as life-saving on their bodies are endless, and each of them is very powerful, and it is easy to save their lives. "Where is the mentor?" Asked the dean of the Martial Arts Academy. "Count them all." The dean of the Martial Arts Academy nodded; "Okay! Back to the academy!" ... The matter of the Supreme God who killed the Lord of the Demons in the Town Demon Tower was gone. They have no way. However, this matter about the Lord of Demons has spread all over the world. After all, demons are proliferating, and this news cannot be kept alive! And that unsung hero became the **** in everyone''s mind overnight! Solved the most terrible monster hundreds of thousands of years ago with his own power, saved the common people, and truly became the savior of this world! After Ye Tianyi went back, he lay on the bed and fell asleep. tired! Tired Jill exploded! The moment that new system disappeared for a day, Ye Tianyi felt that he was going to be gone. This sleep is one week. "Where is Ye Tianyi? Are you awake?" Bai Hanxue came to Ye Tianyi''s dormitory and searched again. "Not yet, Damn, Brother Ye doesn''t know what''s wrong, he has been asleep for a week, if I didn''t look at his room every other day, I''m really afraid that something happened to him." Wu Yi said. Bai Hanxue had also seen Ye Tianyi, and he was indeed asleep. During the period, I was really worried, and awakened him once. Ye Tianyi fell asleep without saying a few words, looking exhausted. "Well, please help me take care of it more." "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, it''s your own business." "Thanks a lot." ... Another day, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, he stretched his waist vigorously, and the sound of bones "clicked" came from his body. "Fuck." This lazy waist is definitely the most comfortable lazy waist in Ye Tianyi''s life. Very cool. Take a look at the time. "what?" Ye Tianyi sat up with a dazed expression. He slept for a week in this sleep? And he just felt like slept, it''s that simple. Ye Tianyi frowned. "It seems to be the cause of the system." Ye Tianyi groaned. For the first time to control this level of power, it seems that this is really the limit of this system! Whether this system is rebounding, invincible, or giving Ye Tianyi the power, it seems that it will not exceed this realm! It''s really the limit! Because he controlled the ultimate strength, he was severely destrengthened afterwards, and he was particularly exhausted, which seemed to be fine! Perhaps there is also a reason to control the law of power? But rumors, there is still a realm above the Supreme God, but they are no longer able to touch it, but the appearance of the Lord of Demons has confirmed this rumors. "It seems..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "If you are lucky enough to be able to touch that realm, or go to such a place, you should be able to find the person who created this system." For Ye Tianyi once, the lower plane''s heavenly realm was the limit, and then there was one more upper plane! Then why can''t there be, there is a real plane that belongs to God above the upper plane? This system is so exaggerated, but it definitely does not appear out of thin air, it must be created by someone, and it is definitely human, so it can only be divine power! Perhaps, there is such a person in the world where all are gods! Of course, there is a premise, there really is such a world! Unlikely! Because of God, that is the supremacy of the universe. If you just crush the existence of a planet, there will be many such existences? That''s impossible. Ye Tianyi took out a functional watch. Quite a few people sent him messages. They were all worried about Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi didn''t wake up and didn''t reply, but Bai Hanxue and the others replied in the group. Then Ye Tianyi brushed the current news. This week, Tian knows what''s going on outside. "really." Seeing the news of the brush, Ye Tianyi did not expect it. Basically, the headline news is that demons appeared in this place, how many people died, and what happened. After all, the demons are scattered in the world, who knows where they have gone. However, the mainland also moved very quickly, blocking cities and cities in various empires, how did they block them? There is a huge barrier covering the entire city Only people can come and go at will, and the demon clan can''t, of course, it is no problem if it is more powerful. But after all, demons harm the world, and to a greater extent those demons of low realm, because there are too many of them, these are blocked, in fact, they are relatively peaceful. Ye Tianyi stretched and walked out of the room. Wu Yi just left. As soon as Ye Tianyi came out, he saw Mu Yun leaving the house. Look at the time, it''s early morning. Why did he go out this night? To be precise, he often goes out alone at night, no one knows what to do. When I was boring, I just met, Ye Tianyi simply followed quietly. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1789： Damn it? Is she female? Ye Tianyi''s current ability is extraordinary. The first-order cultivation base of the Three Soul Realm, all attributes, and then his ability to conceal, that is indeed extremely exaggerated. The most important thing is that even if Mu Yun walks in front, even if he is very vigilant, he is afraid that someone will follow, but he will not release his spiritual sense, because on the contrary, it is easier for you to be discovered when you release your spiritual sense, and others will find you more easily. God''s consciousness. Moreover, there is no need to release spiritual consciousness, this is the Martial God Academy. It was late at night, and there was really no one on the way to the Valkyrie Academy in the middle of the night. "Huh? This is... the mountain behind the academy." Ye Tianyi took a look. The place where Mu Yun came was the back mountain of the college. The back mountain of the college is a special place. There are usually no people in this place. It is a simple, beautiful place with rockery, hot springs, ponds, trees and flowers. But, because there is nothing special here, that is, it is a bit more attractive, so there is really no one to come, because it really can''t attract the talented warriors of the Martial Arts Academy, it can only attract ordinary people. In addition, it is midnight, so it is basically impossible for people to exist here. Moreover, things like hot springs, to be honest, can''t attract them, let alone an open-air hot spring. Because of itself, this hot spring is not for them to soak, but for decoration. "What are you doing here?" Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. If that looks like this, he should come here every time he comes out late at night, right? Is there anything special here? Ye Tianyi was hiding there, and then he found that Mu Yun looked around, then walked into the back mountain completely. "weird." Ye Tianyi quietly followed in doubt. did not find. After searching for a circle, Ye Tianyi didn''t see Mu Yun, and even Ye Tianyi wondered if he was discovered? Until Ye Tianyi walked to a small hot spring pool, he saw clothes on the ground in front of him. "I wipe it?" Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded. He looked at those clothes. This is indeed the clothes Mu Yun wore. He came here to take a bath? Ah this? no He is here to take a bath, but... why does he come to take a bath? No, why does he come here to take a bath? Is it possible that the achievement is to come to the hot springs? But There is also a bathtub in the house, wouldnt it be more comfortable to put in hot water? Its still open here, and there is still no sense of security. Why is it necessary? That''s weird. Ye Tianyi hid there, then quietly glanced at the hot spring. "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. This Nima is too white, right? The distance is not very far, Ye Tianyi still sees it clearly. He is also wearing a piece of underwear... The exposed skin was ridiculously white. Against the background of the moonlight, it was very exaggerated. It''s like... it''s like a girl''s skin, and it''s the kind of very white girl. its not right. Mu Yun is very white, his skin is very white in everything, and he is very thin, but not as white as it is now. Wait, underwear... Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. Of course its okay for a man to wear underwear, and his underwear seems to be okay, but... In the next scene, Ye Tianyi was stupid. Seeing Mu Yun leaning against the edge of the hot spring, he slowly raised his hand and placed it on his chest, then pulled something and tore off something similar to a ribbon. After this ribbon-like thing was torn off, it seemed like magic, his chest... Puff-- That''s right! Two xiaobai rabbits popped out with a puff. Do not! It''s big! Didn''t show it! It was still covered by underwear. It''s just that, before the chest was a horse Pingchuan, but now the chest is choppy. It''s outrageous! Ye Tianyi was stupid. This This Mu Yun... is a girl? I rub? Isn''t it? Although her voice does not mean that it is a very manly and vigorous kind, it does not mean that it will make people think of her girl''s voice. Moreover, what does the thing on the chest mean? This kind of thing, such a big thing, can it be held back with a ribbon? Isn''t this too exaggerated to stop and then appear to be flat? Mu Yun then tugged at her clothes. Puff-- The two big guys then jumped out. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Damn it? Guru-- Damn it? Damn it? Is it mine? It also It also Isn''t it too white? it is good What a white water, what a white moon, what a white tree and flowers... Mu Yun lowered her head and supported her big baby. "It makes you suffer." Mu Yun whispered. Obviously speaking to these two proud fellows of his own. Ye Tianyi: "..." Girl''s voice! The voice of a girl! ! This Mu Yun... It''s really a girl. This voice... Listen well. It''s not a royal sister, but it''s definitely the kind of girly voice that sounds very nice. In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t need to doubt anything. Those two big guys are in front of their eyes, what else can be doubted? Wow! It turns out that Mu Yun is a girl, no wonder she talks so little and doesn''t participate in group activities very much. only Why does she pretend to be a man? There are naturally very important reasons! But, then there is no need to come here for a bath, right? Isnt it good to take a bath in your own bathroom? They won''t break in anyway. Who knows? See no evil, see no evil. Ye Tianyi swallowed. Mu Yun gently poured water on her perfect body. Especially looking at the redness of her Nana being strangled, there is actually a bit distressed in her heart. She will always pay attention to the surrounding situation as she washes. It''s impossible for anyone to come here usually, she came here after she figured it out thoroughly. Facts have also proved that for so many days, no one has ever come over while taking a shower. Ye Tianyi let out a sigh of relief. "Let''s go." This is really not good. Everyone has everyones privacy, maybe they have a cleanliness habit. It seems normal to think about it After all, there are two big men in their dormitory. But Ye Tianyi was puzzled again. If you dislike this, you can get one hundred and eight peaks yourself, any one of the 108 peaks, your own site, no one can go up without your consent, unless it is to challenge, it is so comfortable what. Moreover, Ye Tianyi knew that Mu Yun had this ability, she was always deliberately hiding her strength, such as participating in an assessment, she could get better results, but she did not deliberately. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, then quietly turned and prepared to leave! You said it was a coincidence... Click-- Ye Tianyi''s foot just stepped on a branch. "Who!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1790： So pretty Originally, she was relatively relaxed, and Mu Yun, who was leaning there enjoying the bath, immediately became vigilant when she heard this sound. Mu Yun jumped up from the water in an instant, and at the same time, she was wrapped in a piece of clothing. It was just that she had no time to go and restrain Nana. Mu Yun stood by the pool, looking at the direction that made the sound with cold eyes! "come out!" She drank. The voice even forgot to hide it. Ye Tianyi stood awkwardly behind the tree. run? The first reaction is to run. It was too embarrassing after all. But, if this is to run, is it Ye Tianyi''s person? Did he do something wrong? He didn''t know that Mu Yun was a girl. If he knew that Mu Yun was a girl, he wouldn''t have said that he would peek at the girl to take a bath. Although Ye Tianyi is shameless and shameless, he still has a bottom line, right? It was embarrassing to run like this. "Come out! Otherwise I will do it!" Mu Yun snorted coldly again. "Ah...then you won''t do anything when I come out?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Yun also walked out of the panic just now. She''s stupid, why does she spend so much talk. Then a force burst out, and she rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. "Ai wai wai, don''t don''t don''t, I''ll come out." Ye Tianyi then walked out awkwardly. Mu Yun saw the person who came out. Ye Tianyi... How is this person? "So what, I''m really embarrassed. I just woke up and wandered around in the middle of the night. Who knew I went here? Who would have thought that there would be a girl bathing here? I''m so stupid, I wonder Its impossible to encounter this kind of thing, right? There is a bathroom or something, who would come here to take a bath, and its still open air, not afraid of being seen by others, its all accidents, really." Ye Tianyi grinned at her a harmless smile. Mu Yundai frowned. asshole! But there is one point. Although she is angry now, it seems that what Ye Tianyi said makes sense. This is in the open air, nor is it her private place, accidentally being touched, it is what she is worried about, and there is such a possibility. "when did you come?" Mu Yun asked coldly. "Just now, just now, not a second after I just came here, I just walked over here, stepped on a branch, and then you heard a sound, startled me, I didn''t see anything, really." Mu Yun wasn''t sure what Ye Tianyi said was right or wrong! But she has a suspicion, what a coincidence! She wondered if she just came out by herself, and then Ye Tianyi came with him secretly? It is possible, but she has no evidence! but If it is according to what Ye Tianyi said, she shouldn''t be exposed, right? So, Ye Tianyi didnt know that she was actually Mu Yun, the Mu Yun in a dormitory, if according to Ye Tianyis words, she now in front of Ye Tianyi should be just a girl from the Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi had never seen her. . "go!" Mu Yun gave a shout to Ye Tianyi. "Fine, I go, I go!" Ye Tianyi was relieved and prepared to leave. Is it okay to lie? It can''t be said that he followed all the way secretly, right? Moreover, even if she suspects, she has no evidence, Ye Tianyi only needs to bite to death. Then Ye Tianyi turned around and wanted to leave. It is estimated that this girl''s name is also fake. No, it must be fake! "and many more!" Mu Yun suddenly thought of something, and then she suddenly appeared beside Ye Tianyi. Fragrant. Wow! Why don''t they smell fragrant under the same roof with Mu Yun? Why do you now have the exclusive fragrance of girls? "What?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Mu Yun looked down for a few moments. In the next instant, she became angry from embarrassment, and she slapped Ye Tianyi with a powerful palm. Fortunately, Ye Tianyi had quick eyes and quick hands, and greeted him with a palm. boom- The two palms faced each other, and the powerful force shook the surrounding trees away, and a huge sound was also heard. "lie!" Mu Yun stared at Ye Tianyi angrily, her delicate body strength lingering. She is not a fool. She just came over and took a look. The footprints of Ye Tianyi on the ground are particularly obvious. The most important thing is that there are many footprints of Ye Tianyi under that tree. It is completely different from what he said. He obviously stayed here for a long time, so he was in the same place. So many footprints left in one location! He saw it all! He saw everything! He is acting stupid! Including he must also know that she is Mu Yun! "Hey, calm, calm." Ye Tianyi also thought about the issue of footprints, and that can only be revealed. Then Mu Yun rushed to Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi ran, she chased! The two started chasing and fighting in this back mountain. "Don''t fight! Don''t chase, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! Even if I came here, but I really don''t know that you are a girl, I am also curious, you can''t make people a little curious, and who is to blame? Ah, dont blame me. You dont need a bathroom at home. You have to come here and be seen by me. What can I do?" Mu Yun:? ? ? She came here to be seen by him? Feelings or her fault? "Asshole! Shut up!" Her speed is suddenly mentioned! "Hey hey hey, if you do it again, you will attract a lot of people over!" These words were still very useful, and Mu Yun''s movements stopped. Ye Tianyi stood there and grinned. "Yeah, right, we are roommates and classmates. We are all students of the tutor of Yiqiyue. I dont see any hatred, let alone a misunderstanding. And if you do it again, be careful of me. Let me reveal the news that you are Mu Yun, Mu Yun is a girl, and a girl disguised as a man. Let me see if you panic." "you dare!" Mu Yun''s beautiful eyes condensed! Ye Tianyi looked at her carefully. Damn it! it''s beautiful! She is really beautiful! What is the advantage of her disguising herself as a man? She is so tall! She estimated that it would be about 1.75 meters, UU reading is very tall and has super long legs. And her skin is ridiculously white! The key to this looks... The beautiful face of melon seeds, the big eyes of God, and the absolutely exquisite facial features! And she has long hair at this time! Especially the body is actually a little wet, and the clothes I wear are just wrapped in two pieces, which is uniquely feminine! At first glance, they looked about the same age as Bai Hanxue and the others. They weren''t considered teenage girls, but they were only in their twenties, and they were considered girls, just beautiful! This beauty is definitely not inferior to Yao Xi, Yi Renxue, any girl in the Martial Arts Academy! Each has its own merits! Bring Liuliyu in front of her and compare her with each other. There is really a comparison, and she really can''t tell the difference. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1791： Qin Wuxins thoughts Ye Tianyi caught this woman''s weakness anyway. Since she disguised herself as a man, changed her name and changed her surname, Nana, her long hair, and even her skin color were all hidden by various means, then she definitely has something big! She came to Martial Arts Academy with a very important event, and she definitely didn''t want to be discovered! Even she was willing to live in the same room with a man as a roommate, so decisive. "Hey, we have no grudges or complaints, so why should I tell others this news? It hurts others and hurts myself, but I didn''t mean it. I wonder why you go out in the middle of the night every day, as a roommate''s curiosity, Classmates curiosity, who knew that you came to take a bath and put..." With that said, Ye Tianyi supported his chest and said: "Such a big thing to support." Mu Yun:? ? ? She was dumbfounded! "asshole!" She tried her best to restrain her anger. "Don''t don''t don''t, I''m telling the truth! We are also old acquaintances, so we are also good friends anyway, right?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Mu Yun was still sensible. If Ye Tianyi was so embarrassed and angered to expose the matter, it would definitely not be good for her. She then turned and walked away. But she still said: "I hope you can keep a secret for me." "Don''t worry, this kind of thing should be done, and we have no grudges, but you won''t hate me for this thing? Although I really shouldn''t watch it, but... this is the accident." "do not talk!" Mu Yun scolded. She was really going to throw up. This person is absolutely deliberate. He Ye Tianyi is an extremely smart person, and he is not only smart, but also emotional quotient! It is absolutely impossible for his EQ to be so low that he always mentions this! He did it on purpose! Man, it''s disgusting. "Good, good, let''s stop talking." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly. Mu Yun returned to the pond, put on all her clothes, and changed her outfit. "Why are you still not leaving?" When she looked up, she saw Ye Tianyi lighting a cigarette waiting for her over there. "Together, we are roommates, won''t you go back to the dormitory?" Mu Yun didn''t speak, but skipped Ye Tianyi and walked forward. Ye Tianyi threw the cigarette **** and followed with a smile. There is one thing to say, in fact, from the beginning of the Wushen Academy''s entrance examination, Mu Yun attracted Ye Tianyi''s attention, and now, he has paid more attention. In addition to her being super super beautiful, the main reason is that this woman has a lot of secrets hidden in her body. When a person is mysterious, it will arouse the curiosity of others. Mu Yun has now recovered his previous appearance. Her skin is not so white anymore, she looks like a boy, and her chest is also flat, she doesn''t drum at all, and her voice has changed. "Mu Yun, I have a very, very big question." Ye Tianyi walked forward with her. "speak." Mu Yun was really impatient with Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi showed her his secret, and it was not Ye Tianyi''s fault! Although he came to take a peek, he followed, but... She gave the chance. Moreover, I believe Ye Tianyi did not think she was a girl before. In fact, when Ye Tianyi said this, Mu Yun probably guessed what Ye Tianyi wanted to ask. It''s nothing more than that, she disguised herself as a woman, and even lived in the men''s dormitory. Why did she come to the Martial Arts Academy? This is indeed a big question and her biggest secret! She absolutely can''t say. So she had already figured out how to answer Ye Tianyi. Then Ye Tianyi asked: "That''s..." Ye Tianyi touched his chest, then looked at her chest, and asked: "Obviously you are so big and big, how did you make them look so flat now? Not to say that it is a stiff cut. Isn''t that true? This is not in line with common sense." Mu Yun:? ? ? She was dumbfounded. he This Ye Tianyi... is he mentally ill? Is there something wrong with him asking this kind of question? She wanted to break her head and couldn''t think that Ye Tianyi could ask such a question. God''s. Ye Tianyi is really curious. Damn it! It''s amazing. It''s so big, it''s so flat now, it''s too fake. Really, that place of this woman is really predictable. "You want to control?" She gritted her teeth and said, the words almost squeezed out of her shell teeth. "Curious, is that ribbon? What is that?" Ye Tianyi asked. "A kind of spiritual weapon." After Mu Yun finished speaking, he quickly quickened his pace. "Let''s say it, it turns out to be a spirit weapon, it''s amazing, and there is this kind of spirit weapon." Ye Tianyi was secretly speechless. "Remember what you promised me, you can''t tell anyone, otherwise I will kill you!" Mu Yun said coldly. Ye Tianyi looked at her. "Yes, you can tell me what is your purpose in coming to the Martial Arts Academy?" Mu Yun walked away without a word. Ye Tianyi didn''t chase it this time. He stretched, and walked happily to the peak where my dear Xiao Hanxue was. It''s been holding back for a long time, um, it''s time to do business. I really envy the Demon God Moyue of the Demon God Continent and the current Zhou Zixue. The two of them wandered all over the world, and they didn''t know where they were now. Ye Tianyi really wanted to do that. Unfortunately, the world cannot tolerate him. If he left the Martial Arts Academy, it would be really dangerous. This secretly doesn''t know how many people are staring at Ye Tianyi, just wait for him to go out and find a chance to kill him. ... The realm of the gods. Yin Yuezong. "Welcome the Lord Saint!" A group of strong men of the Yinyue Sect saluted respectfully, welcoming the arrival of a few people! The leader is a woman wearing a veil, and there are a few elders following her! Even the Lord of the Yinyue Sect in the realm of the gods is a respectful salute. no way! This is the saint of Yinyue Sect of God''s Domain. That status is outstanding. The Yinyuezong of Gods Domain is similar to the head office The Yinyuezong of their Gods Domain is like a branch. The head of the head office comes and the general manager of the branch must be respectful. . Qin Wuxin sat on the main seat, then glanced at the crowd with beautiful eyes. "Recently, a sect called Yinshen Sect has emerged in the realm of the gods. A large number of warriors who woo the realm of the gods are similar to the Yinyue Sect in some abilities. They do everything in the realm of the gods, even the realm of the gods Many people have pushed the actions of Yinshen Sect to our Yinyue Sect. Why don''t you care about this?" Qin Wuxin said coldly. The Sect Master of Yinyue Sect of the Domain of the Gods stood up and said, "My Lord, this is what happened. The Yinshen Sect''s scope of activity is more in the Canglan Empire and the Moon God Empire, and their leader has sent people to contact before. The deity is saying that he hopes that Yinyue Sect will not suppress them, saying that we are a kind of people, and have sent countless treasures, so...we didn''t pay too much attention to it." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1792： Yin God The Yinshen Sect was a force that Ye Tianyi and the others had prospered during their trip to the underworld! It''s a bit similar to the evil sect of the Evil Moon Sect. No, it''s totally different. Evil Moon Sect, they like to kill people, they like to kill people in various ways! It''s more like revenge against society, or the feeling of seeking excitement. The Yinshen Sect is the culprit for the countless babies and girls missing during this time! Including, sucking a woman''s blood dry, they actually did it. As for why this is so? It''s very simple, it''s nothing more than that the evil skills they cultivate need to be cultivated in this way. Fortunately, this Yinshen Sect has not developed particularly large now, its scale is small, and its members are not particularly large, so the harm to the mainland is still acceptable! However, so many people have been killed, so everyone is still panicking. Including the Emperor Huang Lian of the Moon God Empire, this period was indeed disturbed by this incident. In fact, thinking of Yinshen Sect, this sect is more like the three evil sects! Yinyuezong, Shixinmen and Tianguimen. These three evil sects with a long history, they have actually come to this level from the current process of this Yinshen religion. It just means that the rules of the three evil sects are now relatively complete, and if they want to get a foothold, they must have a prerequisite. The major sects of the mainland will not really gather and destroy them! So this requires the three major evil sects to do things relatively low-key these years. They have also practiced evil arts, and they may also use some relatively evil methods to practice. Just like the Heavenly Ghost Gate! They make ghosts! And where do ghosts come from? Part of it is killing people, making that person''s soul into his own ghost! In the past, Tianguimen killed people with a high profile, but now, they all kill people secretly, and they rarely kill people in crowded places. Killing people is not particularly large. This is quite a normal phenomenon. After all, killing people is too common in this continent, and basically they kill martial artists, and it is more common for martial artists to be killed. Therefore, the three major evils are now relatively low-key. Qin Wuxin''s beautiful eyes condensed. "Then you don''t know if this kind of news is passed on, over time, our Yinyue Sect will become the target of the public again? This is the scene that the other two evil sects want to see!" "Your Excellency, its like this. Its okay for ordinary people to misunderstand them. Its mainly the major sects. Those strong people know that this matter has nothing to do with us. Its good for them to understand it in their hearts. I won''t do anything to our Yinyue Sect." A strong man next to Qin Wuxin coldly snorted: "Huh! Young! What if the folks misunderstand our Yinyue Sect too much about this matter, and the big sects have to give the folks an explanation?" "This" "That''s it." The old man waved his hand again: "Although the possibility is very small, it is still possible after all. During this period, you are very low-key. Remember, you must not have any contact with Yinshen Sect, let alone benefit. Contact! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!" "Yes!" Qin Wuxin then asked, "In other words, how much do you know about the Yinshen Sect''s exercises?" The Sect Master of Yinyue Sect of the Realm of the Gods said: "I dont know much about it. Perhaps their system of exercises is countless times worse than our Yinyue Sect! There are three exercises in their Yinshen Sect. Each person can only practice one Dharma! What the deity knows is that these three exercises represent the three organizations of Yinshen Sect! The practice of the same exercise is actually one organization!" "What about it?" "A kind of exercise is practiced by sucking human essence and blood. Burning essence and blood and longevity can greatly increase strength. This is a bit similar to our Yinyue sect. It is precisely because of this exercise that it will let the world''s people I feel that this Yinshen Sect has something to do with our Yinyue Sect." Qin Wuxin nodded slightly. She knows this! This time I came here because of this matter. Yinyuezong needs to keep a low profile! Because of the three evils, they have secretly developed for many, many years, and their strength is comparable, and they have basically come to a very important link! In this link, if a major event is caused and the major sects begin to really take action and annihilate them, it will have a great impact on them! You can say that the local empire is paying attention to these moments, but you must not let the major sects start to gather together, and treat this as a task that must be completed! That would be too difficult. This is what her teacher meant. "The second method is a kind of Yin Qi. They need to inhale the Yin Qi of a woman to cultivate. This kind of Yin Qi hasn''t been faced before. The specific effect is really not clear, but according to the results Thats pretty awesome! Its tricky." Then the Sect Master Yinyue Sect of the Realm of Gods continued: "The last one is a cultivation method that is extremely evil even if it is the deity. Cultivation of ghost infants!" "Ghost infant?" Qin Wuxin frowned her eyebrows! "I''ve heard that a lot of babies in the realm of the gods have disappeared recently! It''s related to this, right?" "Yes!" The man nodded, and then said: "This ghost baby, the deity had seen it once at the time, it was a bit horrible! This kind of exercise, they seem to need a baby as a container or puppet, and use a certain method to cultivate and make it. Possessing powerful power, it is very evil. For warriors who practice Guiying, Guiying is a bit similar to their dantian. It is the existence of all their power! If Guiying is gone, their combat power will almost disappear. " Qin Wuxin stood up slowly and thought for a while. "The other two are acceptable, this last one..." Her beautiful eyes flashed with killing intent. "Loving God!" The other two, to be honest, are very common and common, and the last one is really evil. Then Qin Wuxin said, "I will stay in the realm of the gods for the time being to preside over the overall situation, Sect Master Zhang, do you have any opinions?" The Sect Master gave a fist: "Of course not!" How could there not be? No matter what Qin Wuxin is also a yellow-haired girl in his eyes, but his identity is high, what can be done? "Okay! All hall masters, all sect masters obey orders!" Qin Wuxin said! "Subordinates are here!" Everyone stood up and saluted. "Tell me to order, as the Yinyue Sect, to send out all the people who can find and destroy the Yinshen Sect, and kill them, leaving the mark of the Yinyue Sect!" "This" They looked at each other a little hard to understand. "My Excellency, why should we ask for trouble? It hurts others and hurts ourselves." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1793： Small accident in Duanmu This kind of thing, in fact, the so-called decent members of the majors don''t really want to take care of it. Because this kind of thing is difficult to manage and thankless. However, they are decent and decent, and they can''t ignore it! However, many sects actually do superficial work in a symbolic sense. Really know how to do this, do it very well, and do it very hard for the empire. Unless there is a wicked force that has developed a lot, and it will do great harm to the mainland, at this time many forces have to take action! Therefore, when the Sect Master of the Domain of Gods Yinyue Sect heard Qin Wuxin''s words, he was especially puzzled. Even those forces of the human race don''t necessarily care about things, but they want to take care of the Yinyue Sect? "Why is it disadvantageous? Now, the three evil factions are in a special situation on the mainland, and the Yinyue Sect is even more special because of the existence of Yinshen Sect. Now, through this method, one can eliminate the world''s yin Yuezongs misunderstanding about this matter can also improve the social status of Yinyuezong, so why not do it?" In this world, who is willing to let his sect be criticized and abused by the world? Evil sect, yes, they are evil sect, but existence is reasonable. If people can make the world''s abuse less, who wouldn''t want it? What''s more, doing this thing actually looks complicated, but it''s not complicated. It''s impossible to wash white, and Yinyue Sect has never thought about whitewashing, but in this special period, it is absolutely not bad for them to be in a better situation. "The Lord Saint said that!" A strong man clasped a fist and nodded. "Then do it this way. I will stay here to supervise this matter during this period. I hope you will treat it with your heart. This is a very important action for Yinyue Sect." Qin Wuxin said lightly. "Yes!" ... Luna Empire. "Grandpa Cui, Grandpa Cui has worked hard tonight." In the car, Duanmu Xiaoxiao, the co-pilot, looked at an old man driving with a grin. "It''s okay, it should be." The old man said with a smile. It''s midnight, and Duanmu Xiaoxiao participated in an activity in her school. After the activity was over, she bought some food and prepared to go back to eat with Mu Linger! It was in the middle of the night. As for this grandpa Cui, the person who took her off, has been with Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and he was naturally sent by Duanmu Xuan to protect Duanmu Xiaoxiao, but that Duanmu Xiaoxiao may not be very clear. This grandfather Cui is also a small old acquaintance in Duanmu, and he does the regular protection. "Yeah! There is still a milk tea shop open at this night, Grandpa Cui Grandpa Cui, stop, I want to buy some milk tea." "it is good." Grandpa Cui stopped by the road. "Hee hee hee." Duanmu Xiaoxiao then ran out happily. "I want three cups...no, four times the nectar of Yangzhi!" Grandpa Cui wanted to get out of the car with Duanmu Xiaoxiao, but he just received a call and sat in the car to talk on the phone. The milk tea shop is on the side of the road, only ten meters away from him, he can also see Duanmu Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t go down. Because he was just fine here, he was talking on the phone, but it was not good to stand beside Duanmu Xiaoxiao while on the phone. After chatting, he hung up the phone, and then happened to receive another call. "Hall Master." Grandpa Cui said respectfully! "Well, are you back?" Duan Muxuan''s voice came from the other end. "Well, on the road." "How about Tiny? Let her answer the phone." "Miss is buying milk tea." Grandpa Cui then looked at the milk tea shop next to him, and suddenly frowned. Duanmu Xiaoxiao disappeared. "Hall Master wait a minute." He quickly got out of the car. His suspicion is that he may have entered the milk tea shop. Then he walked in and found that Duanmu Xiaoxiao was not in the milk tea shop. "what happened?" Duan Muxuan quickly asked inwardly. "Hall Master, the lady doesn''t know where she went, wait a minute!" Duanmuxuan suddenly frowned! Then the old man hurriedly asked the clerk: "Hello, how about the little girl who just came to buy milk tea? Did you see it?" "That little girl? Wasn''t it at the door just now?" The beauty clerk glanced at the door suspiciously. "I''ve been at the door just now." "Oh no!" The old man showed a panic expression. He really panicked. how so! He really didn''t look there for a while, because he was on the phone and was distracted, but Duanmu Xiaoxiao just disappeared. His only prayer now is that Duanmu Xiaoxiao may have found something interesting and ran away. Then he directly released his divine consciousness and looked around! no! no! Really do not have! If Duanmu Xiaoxiao ran away to a shop next to him, he would have found it a long time ago, but now he hasn''t! Therefore, the only possibility is that when he just wandered into the phone, someone just happened to grab Duanmu Xiaoxiao, it may be a coincidence, it may be a long-planned plan. The latter may be relatively small. If you have planned for a long time, you must know his existence, and he is so close, how could they dare? "How about Tiny?" Duan Muxuan asked eagerly. Xiaoxiao is the most important person in this world, not one of them! Even the small existence is almost the meaning of her life! This is no exaggeration. Everything she is doing now is basically for Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and for her dead sister, Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s mother. If something happens to Duanmu Xiaoxiao, Duanmuxuan will really hate herself completely! She didn''t even take care of her daughter for her sister. "Hall...Hall master...Miss she...maybe..." boom-- On the other side, Duan Muxuan angrily smashed the table to pieces. "How did I tell you? I ask you to always pay attention to Xiao Xiao, even if it is inconvenient to show up, you still have to stare at Xiao Xiao in the dark, and beware of her accident. Just such a thing is impossible for a warrior of your realm. arrive?" Duan Muxuan said angrily. "Hall Master, it is the old man''s negligence!" "Find! Find it! If something happens you don''t have to live anymore!" Duan Muxuan shouted coldly. "Yes! The Lord!" At this moment, Duan Muxuan was completely different, and it was really full of the domineering and cold of a superior. Duan Muxuan sat there paralyzed! Want to deal with the small people in Duanmu, there should be not many! Because her identity is very secret! Unless it is an insider! Outsiders have hatred with her...unless it is the kind that likes her but can''t get it, think of this extreme method... Since receiving Duanmu Xiaoxiao to herself, she will send someone to her side at all times, or secretly protect Duanmu Xiaoxiao, she never expected that this could happen too! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1794： Huang Lian help Duan Muxuan is really furious! You said, if it is the kind of enemy who is not strong enough to protect Duanmu Xiaoxiao, and thus lose Duanmu Xiaoxiao, Duanmuxuan can at least understand it! However, you are protecting people, right in front of you. You have neglected your duty and made such a low-level mistake. How can you make Duan Muxuan not angry, how can you not blame it? Duan Muxuan then made a call quickly. "Give me all my strength and look for Duanmu Xiaoxiao at all costs!" Mu Ling''er was awakened by Duan Muxuan''s voice just now, and walked downstairs. Because this matter was in Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s own school, she couldn''t bring Mu Ling''er if she wanted to. Otherwise, Mu Linger can protect Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Aunt Xuan Xuan, what''s the matter?" Mu Linger asked in a low voice. Duan Muxuan squeezed a smile at Mu Ling''er. "It''s okay, it scares you? It''s okay, Linger, go to sleep." "Well" Although Mu Ling''er looks like a child, she is not stupid. She may be particularly innocent, but these things can still be seen. But she didn''t ask much, nodded and then went back. Looking for Duanmu Xiaoxiao is simple in a sense! Because the place where she disappeared was a bustling street, although it was late at night, there were still many cameras, such as the camera at the entrance of the milk tea shop! "Hall Master!" They saw the arrival of Duan Muxuan. "What did you find?" Duan Muxuan asked quickly. "I found it, the lord of the palace, take a look." They saw the surveillance video. Duanmu Xiaoxiao was originally waiting at the entrance of the milk tea shop. After waiting a few seconds, she seemed to have seen something, so she walked aside, and then disappeared into the surveillance! But at the same time, there was a flash of light over there. The light is very shallow and shallow, and it is not the kind of flash that is easy to find, and in the direction of the old man''s car, only a sudden flash of flash was seen through the camera. Then Duanmu Xiaoxiao disappeared! "It''s spiritual power! Someone really did it." Duanmuxuan frowned! asshole! She now has the only extravagant hope that it is not for her life to take away Duanmu Xiaoxiao, but to threaten her Duanmu Xuan. In this case, at least Duanmu Xiaoxiao will be fine! "Hallmaster, it seems that we can only wait except for searching. It is estimated that they will contact you." Because Duanmu Xiaoxiao was taken away, the only possibility they could think of was Duanmuxuan. "Do not!" Duan Muxuan suddenly thought of a possibility at this time! What if... Was it the one who appeared recently? If this is the case, Tiny is too dangerous! "Quick! Send everyone out and search for me nearby while it''s late at night! Search thoroughly!" "Yes!" After Duan Muxuan thought of this possibility, she was completely panicked. no! It''s not good! Her power is not enough! Anyone she can think of who can help her... Only Ye Tianyi was left. Duan Muxuan hurriedly turned on the functional watch. The other end. Ye Tianyi just stripped my dear Xiao Hanxue, and then he was ready to go in. His functional watch rang. "Someone is looking for it." Bai Hanxue was taken aback, and quickly reminded Ye Tianyi. "Don''t answer, do business." Ye Tianyi said. Bai Hanxue ignored it either. After ringing for dozens of seconds, it hung up, and then... the call came again. "There may be an emergency." Bai Hanxue said again. Ye Tianyi just took a look. It turned out to be Duan Mu Xuan. It''s weird. What''s wrong with Duanmuxuan''s call in the middle of the night? "Hey?" Ye Tianyi connected. There should be an important thing, because Duan Muxuan would not contact him normally, and it was late at night, and immediately afterwards he called another one without picking her up. "Now...is there time?" Duan Muxuan asked. "Uh--" Ye Tianyi then asked: "What''s the matter?" "Something happened, I want to ask you for help." Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. For Ye Tianyi, Duanmu Xiaoxiao is the person he cares about especially, and Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and others are the same! Those are all Ye Tianyi''s inverse scales! Ye Tianyi couldn''t accept any of them. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. Then Duan Muxuan told Ye Tianyi what had happened. Ye Tianyi quickly put on his clothes. "I see, I want to find a way! Don''t worry." "um. Thank you!" "No, it should be, Xiaoxiao is my little sister too." Ye Tianyi then hung up the phone. True to what Duanmuxuan said, Ye Tianyi is really worried. If it is against Duanmuxuan, Duanmu Xiaoxiao is at least a bargaining chip. She will be fine for the time being, but if it is Yinshen Sect, Duanmu Xiaoxiao may really be. Something big! Moreover, time will be extremely tight. Even maybe, Duanmu Xiaoxiao had something wrong now. According to the rumors, it is sucking blood again, and what is it doing, how can it not be dangerous? Then Ye Tianyi quickly contacted the Emperor Huang Lian of the Moon God Empire. There is no sleeper in Huang Lian, she is cultivating at best! It was late at night, and she was still reading something in the study. "Your Majesty the Empress!" A beautiful MM came over and bowed respectfully. "Say!" "At present, we have found out that there is a Yinshen Sect base in the Luna Capital of our Moon God Empire. This base should be the main cause of crimes in the Luna Capital." "Where is the location?" Huang Lian asked. This matter is what she has been most concerned about recently, and it was the Yinshen Sect that caused her to worry recently. There was a Cult Moon Sect before, and the Yinshen Sect had not been resolved yet, and the Yinshen Sect appeared again. "The approximate location should be hiding in the center of the Luna Capital. There is a street with few people there. There is a small ATM room on this street, but it is said to have been abandoned. According to our investigation, this ATM is taken away. Qians little room is actually an elevator, and our people didnt rush over to avoid rushing." "Underground?" Huang Lian groaned slightly. "Yes! It should be underground!" Huang Lian then said: "Let''s go! This emperor will go and see for himself!" "Yes!" This matter Huang Lian needs to go and see it in person. Although she doesn''t know what news can be obtained from their sub-base in this Moon God Capital, she thinks she should be able to get useful news! "Go get ready and set off now." "Yes!" Then the woman backed out. At the same time, Huang Lian received a call from Ye Tianyi. "What''s up?" She asked. "Do me a favor, I have a sister who was taken away by someone who doesn''t know. I am worried that it may be from Yinshen Cult. Can you send more people to find it?" Huang Lian said without hesitation: "Give me the detailed information." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1795： 1 witness Ye Tianyi hung up the phone. "what happened?" Bai Hanxue asked suspiciously. "Hey, something happened to someone. I am worried that it was the ghost of the recent Yinshen Sect. If this is the case, something really happened." At this time, everyone hopes that it will be targeted and targeted at someone. In this case, Duanmu Xiaoxiao will become a bargaining chip, at least she will not have an accident now, but if it is not, if it is Yinshen sect, then she may have an accident now. . "Then you go quickly." Ye Tianyi nodded. "I have to give it a try before going over!" Ye Tianyi then began to deduce the secret of heaven, recommending where Duanmu Xiaoxiao is now! Bai Hanxue sat there without saying a word, not disturbing Ye Tianyi. After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "how?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Strange." He really feels weird! "what happened?" "It stands to reason that I should probably be able to deduct it, but the deduction is not so accurate now." Ye Tianyi was really puzzled. This technique of deriving the secrets of heaven is related to many aspects. In theory, the stronger, the rarer, and the more special, the harder it is to derive! For example, Mu Ling''er''s sister, Ye Tianyi can only be deduced to the scope of the empire! For example, Ye Tianyi couldn''t derive the law at all! Even a piece of the map of the law, Ye Tianyi couldn''t derive it. However, logically speaking, deriving the small location of Duanmu should give Ye Tianyi a more detailed answer. Now, this answer is a bit big, as large as a city! Luna City! How big is a city! Especially the Moon God City, this is one of the main cities of the Moon God Empire. Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Is it the small reason or the reason for catching the villain?" Ye Tianyi muttered to himself in doubt. It shouldn''t be the reason for catching the villain in Duanmu, right? Because Ye Tianyi deduced Duanmu''s small location! But it is also possible, because that person caused the position of Duanmu Xiaoxiao to change, and deducing this secret is actually related to the person who grabs Duanmu Xiaoxiao! So In other words, the strength of the person who caught her is not low! Maybe not particularly high, but definitely higher than Ye Tianyi. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s functional watch rang. What he received was a text message. Ye Tianyi took a look. The brows frowned. The content of this text message is very simple. To save Duanmu Xiaoxiao, she came to the Sanning factory, alone, otherwise she would die. Khakaka Ye Tianyi clenched his fists! It was not because of Duanmu Xuan who took Duanmu Xiaoxiao, but because of him, Ye Tianyi! To be honest, if it was because of Duan Mu Xuan, Ye Tianyi would be extremely angry, but maybe not as angry as he is now! If it was because of him Ye Tianyi, this kind of anger had really made Ye Tianyi somewhat irrational. People have reverse scales, and they die if they touch them. Ye Tianyi''s Nilin, or the only Nilin, are the people he cares about! You can do everything possible to deal with Ye Tianyi, but you must not threaten him by hurting the people around him! call- Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. However, it is also a good thing! At least Duanmu Xiaoxiao should be fine now! Who will it be? too many people! There are too many, too many Ye Tianyi can''t even think of who it is. People from the lower planes, from the Eight Kingdoms, from the Eight Wastes, from the Gods, from the Gods, from the Upper... Holy area He also really provoked. Damn it! What do you think? Maybe you will know when you arrive. "I''ll go there." "I''m with you." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, he left me alone, and I can solve it." Bai Hanxue looked at him worriedly. "carefully!" She believed in Ye Tianyi. "Um!" Ye Tianyi then hurried out. Then she contacted Duan Muxuan. "You don''t need to look for it. He has contacted me. It is for me. I will go over." A stone fell in Duan Muxuan''s heart. It has fallen temporarily, at least this news shows one thing, that is, Duanmu Xiaoxiao should be fine now. "what to do?" "I solve it! Leave it to me." Duan Muxuan was also a little panicked. "Are you sure you don''t need to help?" "Since he can even get my mobile phone number, I have reason to believe that once he does this, there is a high probability that he will be surprised. I don''t want to bet, trust me." Duan Muxuan can only hope Ye Tianyi now. "I am willing to do anything! As long as I can save Xiao Xiao, I can sacrifice." Duan Muxuan said firmly. "I understand." Ye Tianyi said. "please." Ye Tianyi let out an "um" and hung up the phone. He has to quickly return to the Moon God Empire with the help of the Teleportation Array of the Martial God Academy, otherwise it will take a few days! The Wushen Academy has teleportation formations in all major empires. With such a large academy and such a special existence, they are absolutely standard equipment for setting teleportation formations in the major empires. This kind of thing, there is still no problem with the Wushen Academy. You have something, and it is a matter of life and death. Of course, you can use the Academys Teleportation Array. You only need to return the corresponding consumption to the Academy at that time! Ye Tianyi soon came to the Moon God Empire! Came to the main city, the holy city of Yue. The two cities are adjacent, and Ye Tianyi has already arrived at the Moon God Capital in a space jump. "Young Master Ye, I have sent you the location of the Tianning factory. It is an abandoned factory twenty years ago." Duan Muxuan contacted Ye Tianyi. Although she knew that the person contacted Ye Tianyi to go here, she would never act rashly, even if she had many strong people, she would not dare! She was afraid that she would act rashly and eventually lead to a small accident in Duanmu! Believe in Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi deserves to be believed! "it is good!" Ye Tianyi then took a look at the location! Very close! Fifty kilometers! For Ye Tianyi, it was just a space jump distance. Then Ye Tianyi was ready to go. However, coincidentally, at this moment, Ye Tianyi received another text message. "Your real location is in the underground warehouse of the abandoned warehouse No. 3, probably here." Ye Tianyi paused. What? what is happening? Another number. UU reading www. uukanshu.com What''s the meaning? One person said that Duanmu Xiaoxiao was in the Tianning factory and let him pass. And now another person said that the real location of the person he was looking for was actually in the underground warehouse of the abandoned warehouse No. 3... The point is, this is not a person playing Ye Tianyi alone, asking him to go somewhere and changing the tone of a place because of vigilance, it''s more like... The other side''s power. "Who are you?" Ye Tianyi sent a message in the past. "A witness, if you believe me, you can try." He sent another message. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1796： Who the **** is it? Ye Tianyi stood there thinking for a while. A witness? Witness the person who was taken away from Duanmu Xiaoxiao? But Then how does he know that it has something to do with him? How did he know his Ye Tianyi''s phone number? it''s wired. This made Ye Tianyi really a bit swollen. However, if it were the news from the little guy in Duanmu, it would not make sense. Believe it? Ye Tianyi chooses to believe! Because Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of any reason at all. "How do you know to find me?" Ye Tianyi then asked again. "Guess it." Then there is no follow-up. Ye Tianyi then jumped to his Tianning factory space. He remembered that place in his heart! However, since it was aimed at him, Ye Tianyi, Duanmu Xiaoxiao should have nothing to do for the time being. So if according to what the person behind this said, the little person who grabs Duanmu should be playing with him. However, you can''t completely trust the second person, right? Ye Tianyi believed in the second one more, but couldn''t complete it! He feels that it is absolutely necessary to go to the place where the small person in Duanmu said, take a look at something that may be known in his heart, and then go to the underground of Warehouse No. 3 as soon as possible without getting rid of the grass. storehouse! These two things are not contradictory! Moreover, Ye Tianyi should also go to the Tianning factory first. In the dark. The abandoned Tianning factory looks particularly terrifying! The surrounding grasses were thick with no light, but there was a little light on the top layer of this Tianning factory. "When you come, stand down." When Ye Tianyi appeared, a voice came from above the factory building, only the sound was heard, but the person was not seen. Ye Tianyi stood there without moving, and glanced up. "Since I''m here, your Excellency doesn''t want to be a tortoise with a shrunken head, do you?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Anyway, he now pretends that he doesn''t know that Duanmu Xiaoxiao is in Warehouse No. 3. Moreover, Ye Tianyi couldn''t completely believe that she was in Warehouse No. 3. No one knows who that person is. What a coincidence? "Hahaha." Then, above, a man slowly appeared, standing on the edge of the huge tall building, overlooking Ye Tianyi. "Sure enough, Ye Tianyi''s love and righteousness are in the middle of the rumors, and his reputation is well-deserved." The voice said jokingly. This height, this darkness, Ye Tianyi, as a martial artist of the Three Soul Realm, can naturally see clearly. can not recognize! This is definitely someone you don''t know! Then, the credibility of what the second person to send a message to Ye Tianyi said is even higher! Because the person in front of him may have been sent by the person behind the scenes who caught Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "The little one you took?" Ye Tianyi asked without knowing it. "Yeah, I advise you to be honest. She is behind me now. If you are not honest, she will die miserably." Ye Tianyi said, "What do you want me to do?" "What do you want you to do? Cultivation at your own expense, the deity let her let you go." Then he added: "Don''t worry, the deity will not kill you. What the deity wants you to change from a genius who is high above the moon with the stars holding the moon into a waste of no cultivation, the feeling of loss is far more than killing you. happy!" Ye Tianyi thought inwardly. That''s true! For anyone, he is already a genius warrior who has done something, and the future is unlimited. If he is to be turned into a useless person, an ordinary person, then more people may choose to... he! The so-called abolishment of cultivation bases is actually not to cultivate from scratch, but to become a waste of people! Therefore, it can be seen how much the person behind the **** of Duanmu hates Ye Tianyi. Could it be that Mo Bai? "it is good!" Ye Tianyi agreed directly. "Okay! Let''s start then." "Before that, you have to look at Xiaoxiao!" Ye Tianyi said. Then the man threw down a tablet, and Ye Tianyi took it. "I know you have space, and you have many ways to save her when you see her! She is behind me, restricted, and someone can kill her at any time. This is a video I made. " Ye Tianyi took a look. It seems that the shooting place is really on the rooftop. but Ye Tianyi smiled. "I want to say a few words to her, I want to see that she is as well as she said before, now! Otherwise, I won''t do it." The man frowned! "You are now eligible to make conditions with the deity?" Ye Tianyi said coldly: "Hurry up! Otherwise, you won''t be able to get it!" "well!" Then the man said coldly; "Do it, kill her!" "Okay! Don''t pretend! Everyone is a warrior. I don''t know if there is someone I''m looking for on the top of the building? Don''t go around the circle if you have anything, just say it." The man''s eyes condensed! "you wanna die!" brush-- Then Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place. "idiot!" His voice came from behind the man! That man has three soul realm cultivation bases, which is not low, but Ye Tianyi''s law of power broke out directly! A punch smashed his chest! The rooftop is indeed empty. Slap-- Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, and then said to the air: "Come out, there is no need to play with these." Bang bang bang Another man walked out of the woods slowly, smiling and applauding. "Ye Tianyi is really smart." do not know! He is not the person Ye Tianyi is looking for! It doesn''t make sense anymore. It doesn''t make much sense to come here this time. But Ye Tianyi was able to draw a conclusion! This person is very vigilant and vigilant! He is also very smart! He hates himself very much too! "If you want me to do the thing I just said, let me see Duanmu Xiaoxiao with my own eyes." "Okay! Go to the top of Wutian Mountain, she is there!" A strong man of the eighth level of the True God Realm. "Baby card!" Ye Tianyi directly exchanged for a King Eight Card, and then the person who seemed to be very awkward turned into a King Eight card and fell on the ground. Ye Tianyi flashed in front of him, stepped on his body with his feet, and the law of power was slowly released. Click-- Click-- Then he was trampled to death alive. "You pretended to be Nima." After speaking, Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. ... In a dark place, in a dark room, a man in a black robe looked at the picture in the camera. He showed a dark smile He didn''t seem to feel distressed because Ye Tianyi killed his two masters. "Ye Tianyi, don''t worry, let me have fun with you! This feeling is really cool." ... Wutian Mountain... Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to go. He went to Warehouse No. 3 at the fastest speed. Here comes a text message. Ye Tianyi took a look. It was sent to him by the second person. "You shouldn''t go to the place they said, you are impulsive." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1797： Yang Chushengs help Ye Tianyi looked at this message. He is really curious about who this person is! As for why he could know this thing, in fact, Ye Tianyi could understand it. Some people are extraordinarily smart. For example, based on time, that person might also be able to infer that Ye Tianyi should have gone to another place first. Just...who is this person and what is it for? "But I can understand you." Then the man sent another message. "I think this is the best practice." Ye Tianyi replied. "But... what if you were tricked?" Ye Tianyi was slightly stunned when he saw the news. He understood the meaning of this sentence. Because there is a possibility, let him go there not to play Ye Tianyi, but to achieve a certain purpose, which may be to frame Ye Tianyi. So what? Ye Tianyi really wanted to know, if it is true, to what extent this person behind the scenes can do it. Is he still scared? Ye Tianyi came to Warehouse No. 3! He released his power, invisibility and invisibility! Taking away the small person from Duanmu, I probably don''t know that I have already come here. This is also a huge abandoned warehouse! Since there is an underground, there may be an elevator, no, it should not be an elevator! Ye Tianyi was hiding, looking for the entrance. "There are mechanisms on the rear wall outside the warehouse." Ye Tianyi received news from that person again. Ye Tianyi was puzzled. This person, who is he? How does he know? ? "That''s all I can do, I''m leaving." After that person told Ye Tianyi, there was no more news. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. This sentence seems to explain one thing. He may have seen Duanmu Xiaoxiao being arrested and followed here secretly. Then he may have thought that those people were targeting Ye Tianyi and would let him go to another place. Smart, I guessed it, so I told Ye Tianyi to come here! Because he saw Duanmu Xiaoxiao was caught here. Then he might have also seen the small person in Duanmu grabbed and opened the mechanism and took her in. ... In a remote location on the other side, a figure slowly walked away. He glanced at the location of Warehouse No. 3. Yang Chusheng. That''s right! Yang Chusheng from the Martial Arts Academy came to the upper plane with Ye Tianyi, Yang Chusheng who had a deep hatred with Ye Tianyi. And Yang Chusheng just went to do the task, and on the way back from the task, he happened to encounter the scene of Duanmu Xiaoxiao! He was investigating Ye Tianyi all the time. Of course, he also knew about the relationship between Duanmu Xiaoxiao and Ye Tianyi, so he followed it with interest. The reason why Yang Chusheng wanted to help Ye Tianyi was very simple. What he disdained most was the kind of people who secretly used these despicable means. This kind of person is the most disgusting person to him! It''s right that he has a deep hatred with Ye Tianyi! Then why didn''t he take revenge? It is because he wants to confront Ye Tianyi upright! He wants to use his true strength to defeat Ye Tianyi and avenge the Yang family! Time is not important, what is important is that he has to do it! Some time ago, he lost to Ye Tianyi again! In the test of becoming a disciple of the Demon Empress, he lost to Ye Tianyi! But he did not give up either! He knew that he could defeat Ye Tianyi after all! Over the years, he has definitely had a lot of opportunities. His current strength is absolutely very high, but he just thinks that Ye Tianyi should be stronger! Therefore, he has been working hard, he finds a suitable time to completely defeat Ye Tianyi, and then kill him! In an absolutely legitimate way! And the incident that happened tonight is not to say that he wants to help Ye Tianyi, it is purely that this method makes him the most disgusting and disgusting. In his eyes, Ye Tianyi is an opponent and enemy he valued very much! He doesn''t want Ye Tianyi to be hurt by other people who are hostile to him, such as retreating his cultivation base. In this case, even if he wins Ye Tianyi at that time, he will not be glorious, and he will not feel himself in his heart. Won. He values ??Ye Tianyi very much, admires Ye Tianyi very much, although he hates Ye Tianyi very much! As for Ye Tianyi''s mobile phone number... That''s easy to get, because they are all students of the Martial Arts Academy. "Ye Tianyi, it''s coming soon. It won''t take long. Let''s wait for the graduation exam of the Martial Arts Academy to compete first." Yang Chusheng''s eyes flashed with killing intent and war intent. ... Ye Tianyi walked to the position Yang Chusheng said. Sure enough, he saw the inconspicuous mechanism on the wall. Now, Ye Tianyi is in absolute concealment, so he is not worried about being discovered! But he has to hurry up. And Ye Tianyi knew that once he pressed this mechanism, he had to enter as fast as he could! Because it will definitely be discovered. Ye Tianyi then pressed the mechanism. At the same time, a passage of stairs slowly appeared on the ground next to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked in. At the moment Ye Tianyi walked in, the cover of this passage was closed again. It''s dark. Ye Tianyi walked on with the help of his powerful night vision ability. The entire passage is actually very narrow, not even enough for two people to walk side by side! After going down the steps, there is a long walkway like this. It may be hundreds of meters long and it is also pitch black. Then there seems to be a door in the front, which emits a red light through the crack of the door, which is a bit weird. Ye Tianyi walked over directly. It''s nothing terrible. In the room. The furnishings inside are particularly messy, just a table, a bed, and a few stools. What''s left is some scattered things. In this room, there is an old man who is stroking several corpses in front of him with his hands. They are the corpses of beautiful girls, even their eyes are still open, but their corpses do not emit any special smell. He was brushing something on their bodies with a brush. It seemed that they could be preserved for a longer period of time. In his eyes, it seemed that they were treated as artifacts. "Um... Um." In a corner, Duanmu Xiaoxiao was tied there, her mouth was sealed With big red eyes, she seemed to cry for a long time, and she didn''t even have any strength anymore. "Don''t cry, it will be you soon." The old man made a ghastly sound while painting the bodies of the girls. Then he wiped his hands, turned to look at Duanmu Xiaoxiao, smiled, showing irregular and yellow teeth, which were particularly gloomy. "Well" Duanmu Xiaoxiao kept shook his head, and the tears flowed down as soon as he "brushed". "They also told the old man not to move you, ha ha ha! Such a superb female doll." He licked his lips and walked to Duanmu Xiaoxiao: "This is the handicraft I want. It''s a pity, it''s too small. I have to raise you up! Let''s go, I will take you to a place where no one is there. Raise you." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1798： 3 Doyuki 1 This old man is obviously a member of Yinshen Sect! And he should not be an ordinary member! madman! He is indeed a lunatic! He is not afraid of Yinshen Sect, nor is he afraid of Yinshen Sect people finding him! Because he knows that he can''t find it! The upper hand gave the person to him, let him take care of it, don''t kill it! He agreed! But the moment he saw such a superb girl, he knew that this was the handicraft he was looking for! It''s just too young. He has to raise her and then kill her until she is the most beautiful and beautiful age! Then killed her in a way that wouldn''t hurt her, and made her die with a smile. That is the most beautiful handicraft. For this wish, he is willing to wait ten years, even willing to hide in these ten years. "Don''t worry, the old man will not kill you, but the old man will take good care of you." The old man gave a sullen smile. Then he looked at the doorway. Every movement of his is so sluggish, it looks really like the posture of the old man in his twilight years. However, at the same time he gave people a terrible and gloomy feeling. boom- Ye Tianyi kicked the door to pieces, and the old man stood in a position where the door could not be impacted. "It''s ridiculous." The old man joked. Ye Tianyi walked in slowly. It''s almost as he imagined! It''s just that I didn''t expect to be such a person! Realm, divine realm! This is really not low! Then Ye Tianyi saw Duanmu Xiaoxiao who was tied in the corner, and he let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s okay! Under the pupil of the common people, Duanmu is in a very small state, and there is no injury! "Uh...uh..." Duanmu Xiaoxiao saw the figure that made her familiar and reassuring, and her tears poured out directly, struggling constantly, and the whining sound was obviously called "Big Brother Tianyi". brush- After a teleportation, Ye Tianyi stood in front of Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "A warrior of the first rank in the Three Soul Realm, would you dare to come and save people?" The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Tianyi. He doesn''t know Ye Tianyi! Not many people know Ye Tianyi in this world! Although Ye Tianyis name is very loud, when you mention Ye Tianyi, you know who he is, but Ye Tianyi has never appeared in front of the public once. He appeared in front of many people, but the public did not know. Know him, because there is no picture of Ye Tianyi circulating on the Internet! Those who have, don''t want to post it, because Ye Tianyi is too handsome, and they feel like it is for Ye Tianyi to harvest the fans. They are unhappy. Moreover, nowadays, there are many photos of Ye Tianyi circulating on the Internet, all of which are spreading rumors, leading to more and more, but Ye Tianyi is more mysterious. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this person, and once again exchanged a King Eight Card. Crazy drag is not worth it! But Ye Tianyi really couldn''t fight him this time. The difficulty was very high. At the same time, Duanmu Xiaoxiao was here for fear of hurting her. Patter The old man turned into a **** and fell to the ground. Ye Tianyi turned around to untie the rope and the tape on Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Brother Tianyi..." Duanmu Xiaoxiao cried and threw himself into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here." Ye Tianyi patted her lightly, softly soothing. This little girl is really very strong. She had encountered this incident at such a young age. Although she cried, she did not leave an indelible shadow. "I knew that Big Brother Tianyi would definitely come." Duanmu Xiaoxiao wiped his tears and said sobbing. "Yes! I will come! It''s okay." Ye Tianyi wiped her tears gently. "Um!" She gave a soft "um", then nodded vigorously, and then looked at the **** on the ground. "Brother Tianyi...Did you turn that bad old man into a tortoise?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao may not be particularly understanding, she feels very powerful, but said that if others see this scene, then the worldview will be refreshed. "Yes." "Humph!" Duanmu''s cute little nose wrinkled, and then took Ye Tianyi''s hand and walked over, stepping on the tortoise. "Let you bully Xiaoxiao!" She stepped hard. "Bad guy!" "Stomped you to death!" "Humph!" Ye Tianyi smiled. Especially seeing the scene of Duanmu Xiaoxiao, he felt relieved in his heart, this girl is not a simple little Lolita, at least she has a state of mind that is absolutely impossible for her peers. Ye Tianyi took out a hand of Zhizheng Feng and directly chopped off the two legs of the tortoise. The blood is flowing. A minute later, the old man who lost his legs and was bleeding constantly appeared. "what-" He uttered a terrible cry. brush- The peak of the most attained Yuehua shot away, pinned him to the shoulder, and nailed him to the wall. "what-" It was another scream. "Say, who asked you to do it? Say it, I''ll spare your life now." Ye Tianyi stared at him and said lightly. "I said... I said." The old man is obviously a person who is greedy for life and fear of death, and there is no so-called arrogance for people like him. "Yes... the hall master, the hall master asked her to bring her to me, the hall master..." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "Hall lord... what hall?" "Yes...under the Yinshen Sect...one of the three halls. We call him... the hall master." There are three methods of Yinshen Sect, which are divided into three parts. According to him, it seems that Yinshen Sect as a whole is called Yinshen Sect. These three parts have their own names and leaders. And the one who did this was one of the hall masters. On the status should not be considered low! Belongs to the Yinshen Sect, one person is below ten thousand people, and belongs to the position of the general manager of a branch company. who can that be? "what is his name?" Ye Tianyi asked coldly. "I don''t know... I really don''t know what it is called." The old man cried. pain! It hurts! Why does it hurt so much. Why did he release his spiritual power and still bleed continuously. He is so anxious. "Young man... Young man, I didn''t hurt her, I didn''t hurt her a bit, please let me go, let me go." The old man cried. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Then where is he? How to contact?" Ye Tianyi asked again. "In...in the Moon God Empire...I don''t know where it is. We are always contacted by someone under the Hall Master. By the way, that person is called Xuekui. He...his place, I know, in the Moon God Capital. In a place where they have their base. "Specific location." Then he said: "An abandoned ATM cash withdrawal counter behind an unmanned alley near No. 76 Canghua Street." Ye Tianyi then picked up Duanmu Xiaoxiao next to him and walked away directly from this road. The old man let out a sigh of relief. He really took his own life. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1799： To be a little uncle Outside. Ye Tianyi brought Duanmu Xiaoxiao to the roadside. "Are you hungry, what do you want to eat?" Ye Tianyi carried Duanmu Xiaoxiao on his back. Duanmu Xiaoxiao sat on Ye Tianyi''s shoulders. Her mood has completely recovered. The news was that Ye Tianyi had already told Duan Muxuan, and she was also crying with joy. "I want to eat... fried chicken drumsticks, the super spicy kind, and I want to eat... hamburgers." Duanmu Xiaoxiao sat on Ye Tianyi''s shoulder and said danglingly. "it is good." Ye Tianyi smiled, released the law of creation, and then handed Duanmu Xiaoxiao what she wanted to eat. "Wow!" Duanmu exclaimed a little. "Big Brother Tianyi really does." She almost admired Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled: "Let''s eat." "Hmm." Then Duanmu Xiaoxiao gobbled it up. "Um... Brother Tianyi, that bad old man, why would Brother Tianyi let him go?" Duanmu asked in a puzzled manner. "He..." Ye Tianyi sneered and said, "He can''t live." One of the effects of the Peak of the Perfect, the wounds of those injured by the Peak of the Perfect cannot heal. Even if you try to stop the blood, the wound is really difficult to heal! The method is extremely difficult! After all, the Young Master Chang''an of the Emperor''s Palace in the underworld was bleeding to death because of this, not to mention this old man with such a serious injury. "Uh-huh," Duanmu Xiaoxiao believed what Ye Tianyi said. "Your aunt will pick you up right away and go home with her." "Where is Brother Tianyi? I miss Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao jumped down, and then took the food in one hand and embraced Ye Tianyi in the other. "I, there are still important things to do. These bad guys endanger the mainland, endanger the people, and kill people. They can''t make them feel better. The monsters have already made the world chaotic enough. Now it''s still the case inside, the key..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with killing intent. The key is also found on his head! Thousands should not provoke him Ye Tianyi! "Big Brother Tianyi is right! Xiaoxiao must work hard to cultivate, and then... protect Brother Tianyi, protect Auntie and Linger, and become very powerful!" Duanmu Xiaoxiao said milkyly. "it is good." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her messy hair. "Little!" At this time, Duan Muxuan hurried over with a few people, and then she hugged Duanmu Xiaoxiao in her arms and hugged tightly. "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s because my aunt didn''t protect you." Duan Muxuan''s body and voice were trembling, and her eyes were red. "Humph!" Duanmu''s little nose wrinkled cutely, and it looked strange Duanmuxuan. Duan Muxuan let go of her, and then squatted there with her hands on her little face. Ye Tianyi said that Duanmu Xiaoxiao was not injured, and she was not worried about physical problems. "Xiao Xiao, can you forgive Auntie? Auntie will pay more attention to protecting Xiao Xiao in the future." "Then... that auntie wants to promise Xiao Xiao a thing, Xiao Xiao will forgive auntie." Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s milk voice said. "Good, good! Little." Duan Muxuan said repeatedly. "Auntie wants to let Brother Tianyi be her little uncle, and keep Brother Tianyi next to Xiaoxiao. In that case, Xiaoxiao will forgive Auntie." Duan Muxuan: "..." Ye Tianyi: "..." Behind him, the few people Duan Muxuan took looked at each other and smiled. Quite helpless. "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi also coughed dryly. "That...little." Duan Muxuan looked at Duanmu Xiaoxiao awkwardly, and said: "Didn''t Xiaoxiao say that he likes your brother Tianyi? Then, what should Xiaoxiao do?" "Huh? When Xiaoxiao grows up, he can still be the girlfriend of Brother Yi that day." Duanmu Trail. Duan Muxuan: "..." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough cough cough--" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but coughed again. "You girl." Duan Muxuan really served this little girl. Does she don''t understand or what''s wrong? I should understand. I am her sister-in-law, and then both of them will be her girlfriends. Isn''t this... outrageous? "Good or bad, good or not." Duanmu Xiaoxiao said with a small mouth pouting. "well." Duan Muxuan prevarication first. "Hee hee hee." Duanmu smiled happily. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then squatted down. It''s not that he wants to squat down, but... The stone is more. Who can stand this kind of thing? "However, although Big Brother Tianyi has become a little uncle, Xiaoxiao still wants to be called Big Brother Tianyi." Duanmu Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Tianyi like a small adult and said. "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. "Then what, I still have something to do, I''m leaving first, you can take Xiao Xiao back." "it is good." Duan Muxuan then stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye, thank you so much." "Auntie, auntie, I''m going to call my husband, I''m calling my husband." Duanmu Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously there. Duan Muxuan; "..." "Okay, husband, husband." Duan Muxuan then laughed and said. "Hee hee hee." Ye Tianyi secretly gave this girl a thumbs up. Duan Muxuan even thought that Ye Tianyi and Duanmu Xiaoxiao had colluded, right? "Then I will go first." Ye Tianyi finished speaking and left in a hurry. "Little, let''s go home." ... At the other end, Ye Tianyi came near the location that the old man said. "Why are you here?" Behind him, a voice came, and Ye Tianyi turned his head. Ye Tianyi saw a figure standing on top of a house not far away. In the dark night, it was still so beautiful against the moonlight. brush-- The figure then came in front of Ye Tianyi. "Little pity." Ye Tianyi smiled and was about to take her hand. Huang Lian quickly avoided. "What are you doing?" She couldn''t help but frown. "Hey, hey, rusty." "I didn''t know it at first." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Not familiar yet? They are all sleeping together. "Then I will tell my mother what happened before." "It''s up to you, it doesn''t matter anyway." Huang Lian said. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Damn! Unload the mill and kill the donkey Huang Lian then changed the subject and said, "Is the person you''re looking for okay? " "Um." "you come here" Huang Lian then said: "My people have investigated that there is a sub-base of Yinshen Sect in the Moon God Capital. Come and have a look." "Are you still coming in person? I also learned from one of their members." That person was almost dead now, but Ye Tianyi didn''t feel that he was so painful or so critical. Such a greedy person who feared death would still come to inform him. "This incident has a great impact on the Moon God Empire. This emperor has always paid more attention to it. Since it''s here, let''s go in together." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1800： madman This is a sub-base! For Yinshen Sect, a sub-base may not be too important, so we mainly have to see to what extent it is a sub-base. Then they entered the small alley together. Sure enough, they saw a small room with an ATM machine at the end of the alley. "Your Majesty, this is it." Behind him, a woman said. "Um." Then Huang Lian walked over with Ye Tianyi. "Everyone, who is the handsome son next to your Majesty the Empress? He looks familiar to our Majesty." "Yeah, yeah, and they can go forward together. Her Majesty said nothing. It seems to be a very normal thing. Then we have to sit on an equal footing with our Majesty or have a good relationship with her, right?" "Don''t you know? He is Ye Tianyi, but he has given her majesty''s mother a renewal before." "It turns out that he is Ye Tianyi, as expected, he is as handsome as the rumors!" "..." They have not been found, it is not clear, but it feels like they have been found. This is not important, because this is where they have to come. Two people walked into this small place together. The ATM machine is broken. "The investigation said that this is an elevator and there should be a mechanism." Ye Tianyi then pointed to the camera above his head. "The camera is good. I didn''t see it when the machine was in operation. I suspected that it was looking at the camera. It might be able to start the elevator after passing the pupil or facial contrast." Huang Lian also took a look. "Um." Makes sense. They know they have been discovered, but if they can get in and catch any number of people, they should be able to get some news. After all, your ordinary members obviously can''t get in and out of here at will, and they won''t know about it! "I come." Ye Tianyi then created the law to release! The law of creation, he would do whatever he wanted, start an elevator, or forcibly create a passable face code, that''s too simple! Even, they can destroy this place forcibly, and then go in. Click The small room moved. Then the two took the elevator down to the ground. About twenty or thirty meters away, the elevator stopped. Ding Dong With a sound, the elevator stopped, and then the elevator door opened slowly. The moment they opened a slit, they saw light, the ray of light. When they opened them all, they saw a base that even seemed to be quite advanced. It gives people the feeling of heavy metal and high-tech. but There seems to be no one. "Did you run away." Huang Lian groaned slightly, and walked in with Ye Tianyi to take a closer look. Pretty big! However, this place does not seem to be the kind of base where all of them stay together, but more like a special office place for a group of people. High-tech computers, some big high-tech screens. "It looks like it''s gone." Ye Tianyi felt that it wasn''t because of his own thing, right? but Maybe it''s possible. "Maybe I killed a person, but didn''t kill it thoroughly, and let him vent the news." Ye Tianyi said. "unimportant." Huang Lian then went around here with Ye Tianyi. The best thing is of course to catch some people, but there is really no way to catch them. Moreover, Huang Lian doesn''t think it is Ye Tianyi''s cause, because she has already found someone from the moment she got the information. Stared, and indeed no one retreated during this period of time! It can only be said that either they retreated early, before she got the news, or there was a means for them to escape. "Ye Tianyi, you can help pick up a few people from outside, and this emperor will see if they can get any important news here." "Call my husband and I''ll go." Ye Tianyi grinned. Huang Lian: "..." Kill you! "Okay, okay, I''ll go." Several people came here. In addition to being top warriors, they are also proficient in computer things. "Your Majesty, everything was taken away by them, or it was destroyed." A man walked over. "Can you recover?" Huang Lian asked. This news is actually quite important. She came here this time mainly for these news. Of course, what she wanted more was to see if there were any distribution maps of their major bases. If not, maybe there are some detailed records of their exercises, including their actions. "Subordinates can try!" "Um." Ye Tianyi said, "I''m coming." correct! Huang Lian always forgot Ye Tianyi''s creative rules. To be precise, almost everyone in this world does things that ignore the law of creation. Either I dont know what the law of creation is, I have never heard of it, or I know it, but I dont realize it at all, or I dont think anyone has the law of creation! Seriously, this law of creation is really powerful! Very rare, so rare that even almost most people don''t know the existence of this law! For so many years, from the lower planes to the upper planes, as far as Ye Tianyi knew, there was only one person who had the law of creation, Feng Yao. Others, even Ye Tianyi hadn''t heard of a genius! Ye Tianyi hadn''t heard of these people from Wushen Academy. Then Ye Tianyi released the law of creation. It''s just recovering a piece of data. This is actually a relatively low-end thing. If Ye Tianyi''s ability is used to do it, he almost doesn''t feel any consumption. "All right." Then Huang Lian asked to open the computer to connect to the data. As for why they didn''t ruin this place, who knows. Maybe they didn''t expect anyone to recover the data at all. Then they leaned over and looked at the information. "It''s the Yinshen Sect! They have big data, and even the entire Moon God City has girls and babies in their homes. These data can be controlled and even their address and contact information, Including the whereabouts of some people, no wonder, no wonder so many people have been killed during this period, which always makes it difficult for us to find clues." Knowing what time these people would even go for a night run, morning run, and night run location, they prepared in advance to do it. This was not even random, so no wonder it was difficult for them to find clues, and they could still avoid surveillance. "It seems that the actions of some people of this Yinshen Sect are all in order, and there may be special people who assign goals and information to their members." Someone said. "There is other information." "Madman? Who is a madman?" They repeatedly saw a title from some logs, which called being a lunatic. It must be a person, and this person is extremely difficult! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1801： After 3 months There is a sentence in the log that says so. "The leader said that our exercises are all obtained from a predecessor called a lunatic. He is a creator who can change the world! The creator of everything in the future does not need to be who he is and he is not qualified to know who he is. Whoever needs to know that he is called a lunatic, we have to believe in him if we want more complete exercises and more powerful methods. He can give us everything and destroy us." Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Lian. "Your Majesty, who is this madman?" Huang Lian shook his head: "I don''t know!" "Could it be someone from God''s Domain?" "Looking at this log, it probably means that everything about the Yinshen Sect is given by this lunatic, including the leader of the Yinshen Sect who believes in him. This lunatic may be the biggest behind the Yinshen Sect." An old man shook his head; "No, no, no! This log actually reveals more that this lunatic doesnt care about a little Yinshen Sect. This little Yinshen Sect is not worth mentioning, maybe It''s just that he can create something with a few exercises at his fingertips, and he has greater ambitions!" "That''s right." They nodded. "Let''s go back." Huang Lian then turned and walked away. "Yes, Your Majesty Empress!" Ye Tianyi went to her island of heaven with Huang Lian. "Tianyi is here, hurry, hurry!" After seeing Ye Tianyi''s arrival, Huang Lian''s mother, Huang Ying, enthusiastically entertained Ye Tianyi. I don''t know whether she is smart enough to guess that Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian are not actually in that relationship, anyway, at least for now, she regards Ye Tianyi as her son-in-law. "Mom, when I came, you were handing fruit and pouring tea again, so I didn''t dare to come. I am a junior." Ye Tianyi said with a sweet smile. Huang Lian: "..." This person, is Mom already so familiar with the road? "Hahaha, what the whole family cares about, you see, you came before, didn''t I cook for you? Are you still leaving tonight?" Huang Ying asked with a smile. Then she said again; "You look at my mind, since most of the night is here, you must not leave." "Ah... don''t go anymore." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. Huang Lian: "..." "Have you eaten? Can I get you some more food?" "No need Mom, it''s too late." "Okay, then you go and rest quickly, pity, you won''t be allowed to get up tomorrow morning." Huang Ying gave the order to die. Huang Lian opened his red lips, but also did not say a word. "All came to my own house, wearing a veil." "knew." Huang Lian said, then took off the veil. Ye Tianyi looked at this beautiful empress. hiss-- In other words, I haven''t had time to slap into Xiao Hanxue tonight. If there is a pity for this, it doesn''t seem to be a loss. The two returned to Huang Lian''s room. "Fragrant." Ye Tianyi took a strong breath. "So what are you doing here?" Huang Lian asked coldly. "I don''t think you can do it anymore." "Then you go." "Then I go?" Ye Tianyi joked. Huang Liandai frowned. hateful. and many more! Its okay to leave, and then tell her mother that they have a broken relationship and that there are not so many things left. "give." Ye Tianyi handed Huang Lian his own functional watch. She took it and took a look. "Is it against you?" The information received by the functional watch was received by Ye Tianyi when he was at the base. It''s very simple, that is to say... the game has just begun, he will not let Ye Tianyi peaceful! "Well, the leader of the Yinshen Sect should be someone who hates me incomparably." "Do you think it''s Mo Bai?" Huang Lian asked. Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head: "I think it may not be him. There are many people who hate me, but I think it is the least likely to be Mo Bai." "Too." Huang Lian nodded. "Here, there are not many people that I care about. There are a few people in the Martial God Academy, and then they are in the First Divine Sect of the Ages. There are also the Eight Desolations and the Eight Kingdoms." Ji Die, Bei Mengmeng and the others are in the Eight Kingdoms. Han Rui, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao and even Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian are all in Bahuang. Like Zhou Zixue and others, there is no need to worry about it. Whether it''s Sakurayu or Star Baby, they are all with the Demon Empress, and there is no danger! Think about it, now I kind of miss that little Sakuraba. But there are still videos. The demon queen said that she has improved a lot! At least bigger than Ye Tianyi. It made Ye Tianyi very uncomfortable. "If you can pay attention, I will take care of it for you." Huang Lian said. "Then thank you Majesty the Empress." "Is there anything else? If it''s okay..." Ye Tianyi interrupted Huang Lian. "Then I have to stay here too." ... No words for a night. Ye Tianyi didn''t even get up to the bed. This matter gave him quite a headache. Yin Shenjiao... But fortunately, the people Ye Tianyi cares about are not simple. Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi woke up. Huang Lian has long since disappeared. Hi. Ye Tianyi also reluctantly returned to the Martial Arts Academy. Wushen Academy is relatively quiet now. Just like that, another week passed. This week, they didn''t have any tasks. They accepted the challenge when they had time, and then they followed Yi July to learn something. Unconsciously, it has been three months in the Martial Arts Academy. It''s pretty fast. Ye Tianyi also learned a lot! This Yi Qiyue has more cattle than he thought. Although they had contact with the Yaozu, she was scornful and could still hold Ye Tianyi''s thigh and cry, who knew she was so powerful. However, Yi July hasn''t been sure whether Ye Tianyi is the fairy she encountered in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm. Probably not. But she knew that Ye Tianyi was special. It was another three months in a blink of an eye. These three months have been quite plain, Ye Tianyi''s realm has been elevated to the second level of the Three Soul Realm! As for the Yinshen Sect, the action was very big, but it didn''t seem to harm someone around Ye Tianyi. Maybe that person really couldn''t find a chance. As for the demons, they have already stabilized on this continent. It is said that the demons have led by those demon kings and formed several forces! That''s right! The Lord of the Demons is no longer there, and these demons are not united anymore, but split. Some may be in the territory of the human race, and some may have gone to the territory of the demon race. There is a lot of harm to the mainland, but it can still be controlled at present. And Ye Tianyi finally knew that Yang Chusheng was also in the Martial Arts Academy. They did not have too much contact. "Brother Ye, let''s go. Teacher Yi July prepared a task for us which is very important." Wu Yi opened the door of Ye Tianyi''s room and threw a cigarette to Ye Tianyi. "Ah...you just wear big pants." Ye Tianyi looked at Wu Yi. It''s still red, and the front is bulging. "Damn! Brother Ye, we are all big masters, do you still care about this? Didn''t you wear this way before?" Wu was surprised. "Uh--" mainly Click The door to the next room opened, and Mu Yun walked out. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1802： Totem Land Mu Yun glanced at Wu Yi. It''s not that she wants to see it, but she must see it. Ye Tianyi didn''t care about this before, but now he knows that Mu Yun is a pretty girl, so just feel it, it''s not good for others. "Hi, Mu Yun, good morning." Mu Yun didn''t speak, she went directly into the bathroom to wash, and made the sound of slamming the door. "He has a low self-esteem." Wu Yi smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi jumped out of bed and said, "Be careful that she retaliates against you." Patting Wu Yi on the shoulder, Ye Tianyi walked away. "what?" Wu Yi looked dumbfounded. what does it mean. Ye Tianyi, Mu Yun, Wu Yi, Liu Liyu, Long Bao''er, Xiao Xiling, Zhuge Wen and Yi Renxue, they all gathered in the classroom of Yi July! Originally, Yi Renxue was not a student of Yi Qiyue, but after a trip to the underworld with them, Yi Qiyue still accepted her as her own student. "Big Brother Tianyi, Brother Tianyi!" Long Baoer happily took Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Hehehe, I miss Big Brother Tianyi." Long Baoer said sweetly. "I think you want me to make something delicious, right?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahahaha." Zhugewen smiled and said, "So, sister Baoer doesn''t want us, because the things we make are not as delicious as Brother Ye." Beside, Xiao Xiling looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes with something wrong! how to say? After all, she was the only one who knew that the master of the demons was Ye Tianyi killed at that time. After that, Mo Bai contacted her again. Xiao Xiling only said to Mo Bai that he couldn''t kill Ye Tianyi, and then she didn''t say anything. only no way! She is really annoying! She really regretted that her head was hot at the time and she promised Mo Bai to kill Ye Tianyi. But now, Mo Bai didn''t have many chances, and the ball passed to her Xiao Xiling''s hands. To put it simply, Mo Bai asked Xiao Xiling to find a chance to kill Ye Tianyi, because she was the most practical one! The other Mo Bai doesn''t care about anything, he only needs Xiao Xiling to do it! Xiao Xiling did not agree, but did not refuse either. "Are you Tier 2 in the Three Soul Realm?" Liu Liyu glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Well, it''s not long since I was promoted." "come on." Liu Liyu didn''t say much. At this time, Yi July came over. "Do you think this fairy?" Yi Qiyue looked at them with a smile. "Think about it." Long Baoer said without hesitation. other people Uh-- Not saying a word. "what about you?" "think" Each of them looked as if they were forced to operate, and said weakly. "Well, Zhugewen, Liu Liyu, Long Bao''er, Xiao Xiling and... Yi Renxue, this is the task this fairy has prepared for you. Take a look." Yi July threw a few pieces of paper to them. Then Yi Qiyue looked at Mu Yun and Wu Yi and said, "Mu Yun, Wu Yi, you two also have tasks, but they are separate. You can see for yourself." They took it. "The last one, Ye Tianyi, yours." Ye Tianyi took the piece of paper. "Totem Land." Ye Tianyi saw this place. He had the impression of this place. At the time, Qin Luofeng and several people used a power in the admissions assessment of the Martial Arts Academy. This power is called a totem! It is also the power that Ye Tianyi doesn''t have! It is indeed the first time Ye Tianyi has heard of and seen it! It''s awesome! At the same time, Ye Tianyi understood one thing, how important vision is! Before that, he was really good, but he still doesn''t have this thing, and many other people of the same age have it! This is the gap! just like You have become the richest man in this county, and your family is rich. Then one day, when you come to a big city, you find out, my god, how can you eat hundreds of thousands in one place in this big city? Woolen cloth? Eating a meal in one of the most powerful places in your county is no more than 10,000 yuan. It''s just a feeling of... Therefore, in fact, Ye Tianyi''s respect for some of the powers in the domain of the gods, the top powers, are actually in awe. But Ye Tianyi knew that it was actually because he used some means to forcibly lift himself to a height that he should not be able to know now and be able to touch. At that time, Zhugewen told Ye Tianyi what the totem was, and also told Ye Tianyi how many channels he wanted to get the totem, or the way. At that time Zhugewen told Ye Tianyi that some powerful sects, such as Xiangong, Wanfoshan, the top sects of the domain of the gods, can inherit totems within their sects. But the really powerful totem is in a place called the land of totems. "Brother Ye is going to Totem Land?" Zhugewen asked. "Seems to be." With a lollipop in her mouth, Yi Qiyue said, "Zhugewen, Liuliyu, Long Baoer, Xiao Xiling and Yi Renxue already have totems, so the land of totems is not so necessary for you. After all, each warrior can only have one totem power, and Wu Yi and Mu Yun, if you two...Farewell this year, and go again next year. If you go, it will be too dangerous. This fairy has prepared other tasks for you. " "clear!" Wu nodded a little. As for Mu Yun... She doesn''t care. "As for Ye Tianyi." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "The realm may be a little bit worse, but you are better at standing strength, many means, the land of totems, it is open once a year, and the opening days this year is three days later, you may stay there. A long time, but if you can get a powerful totem, it''s definitely worth it!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Not to mention, this is really where Ye Tianyi wanted to go. "Okay! You guys get ready, Ye Tianyi, you keep it." Then Ye Tianyi stayed. "You can choose not to go. You should know something about Totem Land?" Yi July asked. She wants Ye Tianyi to improve absolutely, absolutely sincerely But at the same time, it is a bit dangerous, and she is actually a bit scared. Because there was something about the underworld before, Yi Qiyue was a little worried. However, she told the truth, she especially believed in Ye Tianyi! But she was under a lot of pressure. Ye Tianyi, as her student, mainly had too many girlfriends. Yi Qiyue knew each other. If something happened to Ye Tianyi, Yi Qiyue would really die of guilt. "Well, I heard it, but I don''t know the details, but I heard it is a very dangerous place." Yi July nodded; "Yes, it is very dangerous. Totem Land is a place that existed in ancient times. It is also quite large and belongs to a completely independent small world with unique rules." (This is a relatively large copy. At present, it may write more words, but it will not be too many. A very important copy. It has a lot to do with the follow-up of God''s Domain, including the system) Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1803： The source of the demon heart Ye Tianyi''s understanding of the land of totems is that the place is very old and there are various places to get totems. That''s probably the case. To be more specific, it seems that there are dragons there, and there are some very powerful creatures. Yi Qiyue then said to Ye Tianyi: "The land of totems, its history is also in ancient times, the age of the gods is so long, it is a very impressive place, although it is now a lot worse than before. But after all, it is still the land of totems. It was a small world created by a very powerful character, and the rules in this small world were also created by him." "who?" "This fairy also doesn''t know that she is a powerful person of the Demon Race, the Supreme God, and the Supreme God is also divided into three or six or nine grades. Any Supreme God that appeared on the town''s demon tower before, no matter it is the Moon God Palace. Who is the guardian of the gods? They are actually the third highest gods. The difference is not a star and a half." Yi Qiyue then continued: "It is not clear what the name of the Totem Land was originally called, anyway, the future generations call that place the Totem Land. How should I put it, the rules there are very powerful, even beyond your imagination! " "What rules?" "It''s weird to tell you now, you know it yourself in the past! Forget it, tell you the most important thing, no matter what the realm of people enter, the realm is cleared." "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Can''t bring other things in yet? "So why is that place dangerous? Because some people have been there for a while, and they are open once a year. After entering, they can come out if they think of it, but some people have stayed there for many years. It is indeed a treasure, but at the same time, because you have no realm when you enter, you know how dangerous it is." Ye Tianyi nodded. "And if you go, your mission is not just to get a totem. This fairy gives you a mission. I hope you can get a top-level totem. You dont want to be the top ones, but you must also be top-level ones. To be worthy of you, Ye Tianyi!" Ye Tianyi nodded again. "Furthermore, there is a certain element of luck there. Pills can be brought in, but all spiritual weapons, heaven and earth spirits cannot be brought in, only the pill." "All spiritual weapons? Armor or something..." "Nor, if you bring it, the rules there will directly destroy your spirit weapon, destroying it, not leaving it! Including your Xuantian poison weapon, silver needle and the like will not work." "understood." Yi Qiyue then said: "Well...Speaking of a few people, Liuliyu, her totem was obtained in the land of totems. Her totem should be a water-related totem. It is very powerful. At least in the eyes of this fairy, it has full firepower. Open Liuliyu, among my peers, I mean, including God''s Domain, she is truly top-notch." "She stayed in Totem Land for five years." "So long?" "Time, one year outside, ten years in the Totem Land! So half a year has passed outside, and the time we enter the Totem Land is calculated according to the outside world. There are independent rules there, which are especially beneficial to you, and the Narada Sea, He stayed in the Totem Land for seven years, including Zhuge Wen. If this fairy remembers correctly, he also stayed for five or six years, which is equivalent to a top-level time tool." "And you?" "This fairy has stayed for more than five years, so this fairy will give you about half a year from the outside world! Five years inside! For you, the teaching improvement of the Valkyrie Academy is indeed limited, but this totem land also belongs to you. Upgrade during the Warshen Academy, otherwise, you will have to spend some time to go to the Totem Land afterwards. It would be better to go in during the time in the Warshen Academy." Ye Tianyi nodded. "I understand, I will prepare." "it is good!" Yi Qiyue bit the lollipop into pieces, then looked at the back of Ye Tianyi who was walking away, and said: "Remember, Totem Land is a game world, and you are all players." Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "it is good." "Well... the fairies around you in the academy will take care of them. Don''t worry, there will be no accidents this time! You take care of yourself!" "it is good!" "Also, no signal!" Three days later. Ye Tianyi followed Yi July to the familiar Wushen Eighth Court. Everyone else has already done their tasks. In the past three days, Ye Tianyi also explained the situation to everyone, they are all fine! They also believe in Ye Tianyi! Moreover, this will also be a step they have to take! It''s... Han Rui gave Ye Tianyi something. It is a token. She also made a special trip to the Canglan Empire. What''s the use of this token? Han Rui talked about the land of totems, and maybe used it. Moreover, Han Rui said that this thing can be brought in. Half a year... Outside for half a year. Time is fast! They will miss him, and Ye Tianyi will miss them, but this is a path that must be taken in the course of cultivation. No one can stay together in the process of cultivation. They will always be separated, missed, and each will improve. This is better. Some are not what the other party can give. "Why are you going?" Ye Tianyi looked at Yi July suspiciously. Yi Qiyue raised her hand, strong power condensed on her slender jade hand, and then slapped her palm to the ground. A formation is condensed there. "This fairy will send you there! You will meet a lot of people who go with you. Remember, after you go in, it''s best to only believe in yourself, it''s more cruel than the outside world!" "Okay! Let''s go." Ye Tianyi then entered the formation and disappeared in place. "Half a year is a very, very short time. I don''t know if you can get your own totem in this half year." Yi July groaned. That place will not improve your cultivation, not at all! But why is it that even in God''s Domain, so many people enter it every year? Even the places like the Moon God Palace in God''s Domain, even regard it as a place that good disciples must visit! Because there are things that are absolutely not available outside! You can improve your realm by half a year or longer, but what you can get inside is that you can''t get it anywhere except that! What can I get? Too much! Everything has been lost! Regardless of prescriptions, martial arts, or mental techniques, there are too many! Except there, UU reading has no other place. As for how much you can get, as for how much you can get, it just depends on your situation there! Ye Tianyi is a very lucky person, maybe he can really get incredible things there. And there is absolutely something incredible there! for example Things at the level of Xuantian Sacred Artifacts even exist there! Including the Xuantian holy artifact, it was once obtained there, and after taking it out, it ranked among the top ten! That''s right! The ninth place, demon heart! The source is in the land of totems. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1804： Rules in Totem Land Ye Tianyi appeared again in a desert. "This is the land of totems?" Ye Tianyi didn''t feel any special difference from where he left. There were still a few people around, and they all entered a shop in front. What do you say about this shop? Ye Tianyi then also walked in. The shop is not big, and a few people are sitting there drinking. "Boss, go to Totem Land." Several people who entered said to a sloppy old man who was sitting at the counter and drowsy. "See if you want to buy something." The boss opened his eyes slightly and said lazily. "What''s the matter?" The man asked. "Pills, props, see the effect for yourself, there is an introduction." Ye Tianyi also walked in and heard their conversation, then looked at the things on the counter and the wall. "Small pill, middle pill, big pill, small pill, middle pill, big pill, to recover injuries and restore spiritual power." Root Scroll: After use, select a target within 20 meters, hold it for three seconds, and then disappear after use. [Teleport]: After use, it can teleport a distance of 100 meters in any direction. It disappears after use. [Explosive bomb]: Throw it in one direction, causing explosion damage within ten meters. ... Ye Tianyi looked at these things and scratched his head. What are these? Why do all of them look so tasteless? But it looks like it can be brought into the Totem Land. For example, what Xiaohuan Pill, Xiao Ling Pill, you know by name is quite ordinary, it must be far behind the pill that they bring. What else is this [teleport], a 100-meter teleport...what''s this? But for warriors who don''t have spatial attributes, it''s really useful. As for the explosive bomb, it is just like a bomb. It seems that the only thing that feels very useful is that [fixed body scroll], fix one target for three seconds. but Think about it, this is the fixing effect of the dark attribute. It is estimated that there is the power of the dark attribute in this scroll, and it is also a worthless thing. "This teleportation, blasting bombs and anchoring scrolls are all three! Three for each." Then they replaced these things with something much higher than the value of these things. These things are basically heaven and earth spiritual things. "Go ahead." "Thank you!" Then a floor in front of them lit up, and they suddenly disappeared here. Ye Tianyi frowned. Is it the land of totems when you jump in? "What about you? What to buy?" The boss looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi didn''t carry anything except a lot of pills. Why didn''t Yi July tell him that you can change things and bring them in here? Thinking about it, it seems to understand, because Yi Qiyue may feel that the things here are useless to Ye Tianyi! There is no need to exchange for things that are many times more valuable than these things, and... Even if it could be changed, Ye Tianyi really didn''t change it. "Sorry, I won''t change it." The sloppy old man heard Ye Tianyi''s words and raised his head, which opened his eyes completely. It seems quite surprised. Because to be honest, even those who are very popular, they have to exchange a little more or less, not for anything else, just to save their lives at the beginning. Because you go in, due to the rules of the Totem Land, everyone''s realm is cleared, and if the realm is cleared, even if you are out there, at least when you have not grown up, you are very dangerous. . This is the reason why Totem Land is so dangerous, and a very important reason, comes from everyone who enters it. "Well, one hundred thousand." Ye Tianyi took out one hundred thousand yuan and put it on his desk. This was what Yi Qiyue told him that he wanted one hundred thousand yuan to go in, so this was the only thing Ye Tianyi brought besides the pill. Even Ye Tianyi didn''t even bring the space ring, because the space ring would be wiped out. "Go ahead." The old man said lightly without looking at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded and jumped in. When Ye Tianyi entered, a white light flashed in front of him, and he stood in front of a high-tech screen! The blue high-tech pictures are all around! But there is no data or the like. "Welcome to this game." A voice similar to that of little loli came from the surrounding air. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? ha? He expressed a little dazed. Yi Qiyue didn''t tell him what was going on here, but she said that this Totem Land is a game. I just didn''t expect... I dont know who said this totem land is a game, but what game is it? After coming in, Ye Tianyi felt a little surprised by such a scene. He never expected it to be such a scene! Speaking of the game, Ye Tianyi thought it was just a rhetoric. For example, this is a killing game of someone, for example, this is a game set by someone, and now, this screen, Ye Tianyi feels... The whole picture is like a game. This shouldn''t be, it''s really a game. "Please choose the empire you want to land." That voice came again. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I drank Nima? Really a game? Although the small world is created by someone, the rules inside can be set as he wants, but it also requires very exaggerated ability and energy to create some rules! Create a world into a game world, and at the same time, the realm of your immemorial **** king realm has been cleared. With this method, who can do it? Two empires appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. The elven empire and the emperor snow empire. "What''s the difference?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s all the same, but the landing is different. The Elf Empire is relatively peaceful, and the Emperor Snow Empire is more chaotic, but when the troubled times come out of heroes, the Emperor Snow Empire is easier to temper itself." Ye Tianyi: "..." I rub? Does this TM really put this game on? Do you still choose your birthplace? The most important thing is that this is not data yet. The characters here seem to be real people. There may be powerful creatures that have been born for so many years, and the rest are powerful warriors from outside! No wonder, they have been here for five years. This is a real world. "Imperial Snow Empire is choosing the Empire of Snow Empire and choosing to land." "The choice for landing is complete, North Wind Town." brush-- With a flash of light, Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. Appearing again, a lively sound around made Ye Tianyi open his eyes. This is a town! A small town! There are pedestrians on the road. (This map is very important. Some of the characters that appear in it are actually paving the way for God''s Domain, including some of the people in it. It is also very important. It can be regarded as a turning map later in this article) Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1805： Tower of Destiny The style of the entire town is no different from the outside world, but... it looks more like an ancient model here! At first glance, it seems that the house does not even have glass, not windows, but glass! Ye Tianyi is on a street at this moment. Looking forward on the whole street, there are not many people. If you think of this street as the pedestrian street outside, the current situation is probably not the pedestrian flow of the pedestrian street on weekends. Many people walked in a hurry, shuttled between the surrounding shops. "Ding...please note that your power has been completely blocked, current level: first-order training air mirror." Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi glanced at himself. It''s nothing different, what you look like outside, and what you look like after you come in. only Feeling particularly weak and weak! From a three-soul state into a **** with almost no cultivation. Level, the first order of building a gas mirror, excuse me! Calculated from the outside, it should be a qi-building realm, at least there is spiritual power in the body, which can condense spiritual power. Ye Tianyi released his spiritual power and opened the pupil of the common people. The people in front of them are all around the first to the third stage of the Qi-Building Realm. "It seems that they have just come in these two days." Ye Tianyi groaned. It should be the people who came to the Totem Land from various places, the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Wastes, the Realm of Gods, and even the Realm of Gods in the past two days. Then they were randomly assigned to this northern wind town, and there must be many others who were divided. To other places. "It seems that there are still a lot of people." Ye Tianyi groaned. It''s normal to think about it. The world is so big that this place is opened once a year and lasts for three days. Anyone in your family who is a little bit powerful or motivated will probably come here. But think about it, the people here are not easy! After all, Ye Tianyi didn''t know about such a place until he got to the Three Soul Realm, and God''s Domain should take the majority. Therefore, it seems that many people here seem to be very ordinary, it is estimated that there are some big-time figures outside. There are no so-called attributes, how much blood, how many blue bars, how much attack power, how much defense, no! How the outside world fights, how to die, and **** is exactly the same here. Then through the system prompt in his mind that he didn''t know what it was, Ye Tianyi figured out the world. Here, no need to practice! How to upgrade the level? Kill people, kill monsters! What''s the blame? Existence like monsters! They exist in various places and are real monsters! However, there are also virtual things here! Virtual monster! It was created by the people who created this world, and they will appear every three to five, but basically the BOSS appears! So, no wonder it''s so dangerous here, it turns out that killing is also a level of experience! Full level one hundred! However, there are not a few hundred-level people. Here, apart from the fact that the way to improve the realm is different from the outside world, there is also a virtual BOSS, and the others are exactly the same, exactly the same. So, just think of it as a real world. Just need to adapt to the process of raising the realm here. Then... There are aborigines here. These aborigines are people who really exist in this world, not virtual characters created. They have lived here for generations after generations! As for how they came to this world, what Ye Tianyi can think of is how many tens of thousands of years ago, the mighty man who created this world brought some people in! Then they practice, continue, and multiply under the rules here. As Yi Qiyue said, this place is quite big! But there are only two empires, one is the Elf Empire, and the other is the Emperor Snow Empire! Each empire is definitely not smaller than the outside world! Except for these two empires, everything is the sea. Therefore, there are countless things from the ancient times, treasures, heaven and earth spiritual things, and even exercises, martial arts, formations, including all kinds of things that have long been lost from the outside, and they are all of that kind. A very powerful thing, if it is taken out, it may be of the level of a mysterious heavenly artifact. Totems, in fact, everyone is here for totems, which is only one of them. It is really by the way, more for the ones that have been lost to the outside world. Just take them out. It may be the Evil Emperor Jue, the Evil Emperor Three Forms, and the Dragon God Jue. , Or the top-level exercises of the powerful sects, such as the fairy palace, those moon temples in the gods, and so on! Even stronger! The reason why the totem here is more powerful is because the combat power here is even more impressive! The level here is more hanging, so the totem you get here is generally stronger than the outside world. And everyone has only one chance to enter here in a lifetime. To be reasonable, you can get totems and other things outside, but you can''t really get the techniques, spiritual weapons, martial arts and so on here. So everyone rushed to come here just for their own practice to be superior, and even to change themselves! Everyone is a genius of heaven, so if my technique is great, I will be able to beat you. Therefore, in fact, everyone is here to seek opportunities that are simply impossible to find outside. And here, if you want to get the most awesome things, there is a prerequisite. You have to get in touch with the Niubi people in this totem land, and then you learn these martial arts from these people, practice, and take them outside, isnt it Your own? There is another method, but this method is even more difficult than the former! The former, maybe you are lucky enough to meet a big guy, and if you come into his door, you will be ridiculous, while the latter is... Tower of Destiny! The Tower of Destiny has a total of one hundred and one layers. This is something created by a pure creator of this world. Each layer is a BOSS. The created BOSS can be obtained by killing the BOSS. The powerful martial arts possessed by this BOSS are even other things! The higher the number of layers, the more awesome things you get! Only they can get in, but the people here can''t get in! At present, the Tower of Destiny has been attacked to the 75th floor! Totem Land was discovered one hundred and thirty years ago So, one hundred and thirty years, according to the time outside and inside, the Totem Land is 1,300 years! It took so many years for the Tower of Destiny to be attacked to the 75th floor by warriors who came in from outside! Ye Tianyi frowned. "so it is!" He got it! No wonder so many people come here and never go out. It turns out that it is because of the Tower of Destiny! The main thing is that the passage of time here is ten times slower than outside! Although improving your strength here will not improve your own strength, but if you get powerful martial arts, etc., the so many years you waste outside are totally worth it! and Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1806： Miss System is guilty? Think about it... More than a thousand years passed here, and more than a hundred years passed outside! For the top warriors, what is the result of more than a hundred years? And they can take advantage of the things they get here to directly rule the king after they go out. Maybe those people in the same period before are higher than them, but maybe they can''t beat the people who came out of here. They can afford to wait, and it''s not outside. Therefore, the time they come in here is calculated according to the outside. If you stay here for a thousand years, it is actually a hundred years for you! Therefore, there are even people with few remaining lives who come here to live longer! Don''t go out, unless you find a way to break through! Here, it is absolutely easy to find a way to break through the outside world! Because there are many powerful heaven and earth spirits here! As long as you can reach that level, there is still immortality here. "Good place." Ye Tianyi didn''t really understand this place before, but now he understands it, this totem land is awesome! This is definitely the most powerful place in the world. Ye Tianyi refers to the degree and probability of getting a chance! Of course, it''s dangerous! And here, what is the best choice for everyone after they come in? Zongmen! Take some time to upgrade your level, then enter the sect, enter the sect and go to a higher place. This is also the easiest way to gradually approach the powerful forces, sects, and strong ones in the land of totem! Moreover, with the powerful martial arts they brought in from the outside, the combat effectiveness of their own geniuses can basically be brilliant! As for what happens in the end, it depends on fate and good fortune. "Then I should go to kill monsters or kill people to upgrade my level now." Ye Tianyi groaned. The level here is still very good. After all, it is from the outside world, so here is the same as the outside world. The difference is that this is not a technological society! Good place! At that time, Xia Yuhan and each of them must come here! "Ah, by the way, the system, you can divide the forces of Totem Land and send me." Ye Tianyi dialogue system. This system is something that everyone will have after they come in. At present, there is only one usefulness, and that is to ask it about some rules of the world. "Ding...The service time of this system is up, please explore by yourself." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ok." It seems that he thinks too much, as soon as this thing comes in to serve you, it will indeed not appear again in the follow-up. It was this system that made Ye Tianyi think of his own system. Wait a moment Ye Tianyi thought of this and suddenly thought of something. The system of this Totem Land should have been created by the creators of this world. In short, it is very powerful, so powerful that it makes Ye Tianyi feel that this TM must have a creation rule, otherwise it won''t be so hungry. This is not important, now this is not important, what is important now is... How can the voice of this system be the same as the voice of my new system girl? "Hey hey hey, Miss System, come out." Ye Tianyi began to talk to Miss System. "Ding... the handsome little hostess, here." "Ask you, do you have any sisters?" Miss System:? ? ? "Ding...no." "I think so." Ye Tianyi carefully compared it again, and it seemed to be true. I just forgot the voice of the young lady of the system. Now, when I compare it, hey, this is the voice of a person. Then Miss System stopped speaking. "Hey, Miss System, speak up." Miss System still doesn''t say anything. "Hey, say, is there any secret?" Ye Tianyi asked. Something is wrong. "Ding...no wailing." Ye Tianyi frowned. The voice of Miss Sister of this system is actually mixed with...guilty conscience? Damn it? Ye Tianyi felt like he had discovered some big secret. "Couldn''t... this system of mine was created by the person who created this small world?" Ye Tianyi thought in horror. Damn it? Ye Tianyi suddenly felt that it was possible. This place is not easy! Do not! Maybe for others, it may be just a simple totem place, but for Ye Tianyi, maybe he can figure out his great secret! Oh My God? Ye Tianyi suddenly became excited! I originally thought that here, he would have the opportunity to get some top-notch things, but now, it''s different! He must figure it out! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Then he has to see if he can start a new system here. It should be okay to think about it. At the time, in the underworld, it was just that his soul could open a new system there. Here, Ye Tianyi came in person. If he couldn''t open the new system, Ye Tianyi would really feel weird. Ye Tianyi then walked forward. Probably took a look inside this north wind town. There are pharmacies that sell some pill, and the effect seems to be curative, but it is definitely not as good as the pill on Ye Tianyi''s body. There are forging shops and weapons shops. There are special currencies here, namely gold coins, silver coins and copper coins! The base for each other is ten. But Ye Tianyi didn''t have any money. "The forging shop rushed to collect a thousand golden pigs and teeth. I hope you can help, and the forging shop is willing to purchase each for three silver coins!" "The forging shop rushed to collect a thousand golden pigs and teeth. I hope you can help, and the forging shop is willing to purchase each for three silver coins!" At the entrance of the forging shop, a burly middle-aged man shouted loudly. "I have five here." A man who appeared to be about twenty years old walked over. "Thank you! These are fifteen silver coins, please take them away, Shaoxia!" The owner of the forge shop passed the money. "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi leaned forward. "Golden pigs have sharp teeth. There is a small plain in the south outside of Beifeng Town. There are small monsters like the angry golden pigs in that plain. They live in groups and are irritable. Sometimes they even enter the town of Beifeng to harm the people. Their sharp teeth It is a very good material for forging weapons." Ye Tianyi then walked directly to the south. He needs money! By the way, he needs to improve his realm! Some people from outside have hunted and killed creatures like the rage golden pig on this plain They are monsters, because they are no longer ordinary wild boars, they have spiritual power, although very Few, but this is out of the category of animals. "let me try!" Ye Tianyi saw a furious golden pig that might have run away because of other people fighting! Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi gave a mention of spiritual power, and then rushed forward with bare hands. boom-- Although Ye Tianyi''s realm was not high, his steady punch still blasted the furious golden pig''s body. It wailed, but because Ye Tianyi''s realm was not high, and his physique was forcibly lowered to this realm because of the rules, this punch did not blast the golden pig to death, nor did it fly out. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1807： BOSS appears Accustomed to the original strength and things that could have been done, suddenly I couldn''t do anything like this, so I wasn''t used to it. But it doesn''t matter, because everyone is like this. Moreover, it must be easier to improve the realm here. Relatively speaking! After a little effort, Ye Tianyi slaughtered the pig and then took off its teeth. After killing it, Ye Tianyi clearly felt a special force pouring into his body. But he didn''t give him much promotion. Because here, everyone''s realm improvement is not by cultivation, but by killing people and killing monsters. This should be something similar to experience. However, there are talents too! Talent represents your cultivation speed. Some people kill a monster of a certain realm to increase their first-order cultivation level, while some people have to kill three, some five, and some ten! The speed of cultivation is reflected here. Then Ye Tianyi walked farther. Killing another one, Ye Tianyi''s aura suddenly increased. "Ah, this... This is the second-order Qi Realm." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. He started to like this kind of place a bit. Damn it! This level of improvement is too fast. That''s mainly Ye Tianyi''s talent. In this way, Ye Tianyi spent three days in the plain south of this north wind town. Even Ye Tianyi went to a place where there were no people, and encountered a lot of monsters that had even surpassed the Qi-Building Realm, and reached the Ming Aperture Realm, but if he surpassed the Ming Aperture Realm, he would really not encounter it! This place is too ordinary. And in just three days, Ye Tianyi''s realm had reached the second stage of the Ming Aperture realm. "call." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. He stretched and was a little tired. "It''s time to get a sword." Up to now, Ye Tianyi didn''t even have a sword, he was bare-handed, and most of his martial arts were not available, because his realm was relatively low and his spiritual power was not enough to support Ye Tianyi''s release of those martial arts. Other people are the same, but they can still have a little martial arts more or less. Ye Tianyi then prepared to go back to Beifeng Town. The current realm is too low, so don''t go to other places, and stay around here first. "Buddy." At this time, there was a voice not far away, and a figure walked out of the woods. Ye Tianyi looked over. A man came out from inside. Blue hair, I dont know if its dyed or its blue. Because Ye Tianyi knew that people with some bloodlines were born with special hair. Just like... Thunder Temple! In the Thunder God Hall of the Upper Seven Halls, the sect where his mother was, was born with blue hair. "Something?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s nothing, just saw you fight with a few demonized civet cats, your realm has reached the Aperture Realm, and I want to form a team with you and cooperate." For him, Ye Tianyi is very powerful. Naturally, he just came from outside, and he naturally knew the rules here, so he was especially surprised when he knew Ye Tianyi''s current realm! This is definitely an awesome role, and it certainly doesn''t hurt to form a team with him. "Team?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Nothing else. After all, everyone is from outside, and there are few people you know. Even if you know, you dont necessarily have to be friends. Everyones realm is gone. Find a like-minded friend to work together. Everyone is safer. What do you say?" He smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "But if the partner you find is also dangerous, then it''s not good. Say goodbye." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. He stood there looking at Ye Tianyi''s back. It is also reasonable. Soon, Ye Tianyi returned to Beifeng Town, exchanged those things for a dozen gold coins, and then went to the weapon shop. The weapons here are basically not even spiritual weapons, they are pure weapons, but they are enough for now, and after the spiritual power is blessed, they are enough to fight some low-level warriors or monsters. What is a bit uncomfortable now is that there is no space ring! There is no such thing in such a place now, "Boss, that sword." Ye Tianyi bit a fruit in his mouth. This fruit was collected by Ye Tianyi in the woods outside. The realm is gone here, and Ye Tianyi also needs to eat, otherwise he will be very hungry. "Fifteen gold coins." Ye Tianyi handed over the fifteen gold coins he had just earned, then took the sword and wore it around his waist casually. "Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi walked out. As soon as I walked out, I saw a lot of people running on the street outside. "Fuck? What''s wrong with brother?" "A BOSS appeared on the North Wind Plain over there." "BOSS? What BOSS?" "It''s the kind that will appear randomly in this world, created by the rules of this world, this is the only thing in this world that is not real, oh yes, there is also the Tower of Destiny, this kind of thing is the same as the Tower of Destiny. The bosses inside are all the same, this kind of boss may drop some powerful things after being killed." "I also heard about it when I came in. This is a bit similar to the upgrade of monsters in the game, and then monsters drop equipment, skill books and so on." "Almost, and this Totem Land is for us, no, for everyone, isn''t it that way? The rules of Totem Land, even those people here, they rely on these to kill monsters. You can improve your realm by killing humans and other methods, and the speed of improvement depends on their talents. With high talents, fewer people need to be killed." "But I heard that they can''t see this kind of virtual thing, right?" "Yes! But they know that these things exist, and they know that we are from the outside, including the Tower of Destiny. After so many years, this is not a secret They also want to explore, they want to visit us. World, but they cant break the rules here. "But it seems that heaven and earth spiritual things can also improve their realm, including heaven and earth spiritual power, and they will also speed up their realm improvement. If heaven and earth spiritual power is sufficient, they can be similar to how many experience points are added per second in the game. It feels the same, they will be promoted if they have enough! Its just that, compared with us, they do have less meditation." "Let''s go, don''t talk about it, the boss is important, **** it, I met the boss in the first three days, come on!" "..." More and more people are galloping in that direction. Ye Tianyi frowned when he heard their conversation. Interesting is here. Then Ye Tianyi also galloped towards the North Wind Plain. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1808： Silvermoon Sirius North Wind Plain. There are hundreds of people gathered here. They are scattered, most of them are alone together, and occasionally you can see two or three groups together, as well as four or five people together. They are either people who have known each other from outside together, or they have met here newly. However, within three days, the realms of these people are generally between the fifth and tenth stages of the Qi-Building Realm. Basically, few people have reached the Aperture Realm. To be precise, these people here are all in the Aperture Realm. no! There was a monster beast surrounded by them! In this land of totems, here is actually another small world, a small world created by a great man. At that time, the great man made its own rules for this small world and got some people. Go in, these people are definitely not created by him, they are real people. Then the age is too long, these people can''t break through this small world, they live here, and gradually spawn two empires, countless people, and warriors, and become an orderly world. In fact, this place can be thought of as a place similar to the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Desolations, and the Realm of the Gods. Here, these people are inseparable. They know that people outside can come in, and they may also know the situation outside through those people, but they just can''t live without it. They practice by killing people and killing monsters. It is similar to spawning monsters. The stronger you kill, the more realm you can kill, but it is also related to talent. The talent is different. You can kill the same monsters to increase the realm speed. different. There is a special place here, that is the monster in front of you! They seem to be monsters, but in fact, they are creatures created from time to time by this world. They are no different from real monsters, powerful, real, fleshy, and alive, but they are actually data, and they Similar to players! This kind of creature is called a monster in their words! Not a monster! Or call it BOSS. Kill these, there is a chance to explode martial arts, spiritual weapons and other things! You can pick it up, use it, and learn. It is said that the demon heart burst out from a very powerful BOSS of this type. Then, the place of the Tower of Destiny is a place full of such monsters. At the same time, this kind of monsters, according to the previous news, they dont seem to attack the people here, only Ye Tianyi and the others who come in. People here cant see these monsters either. They know the Tower of Destiny, but they just cant enter. go. Many of the people who have moved forward for many years have not gone out, because for them, it is really good, much better than the outside world! But those who have stayed here for many years basically have nothing to worry about outside. In front of him, it was a wolf. "Silver Moon Sirius." Ye Tianyi recognized the wolf directly when he looked at it. Why can you recognize it? This kind of thing has been extinct in the outside world. The extinct creature was then created. Ye Tianyi was not sure whether this kind of creature actually existed in this world. Because of the pupil of common people, Ye Tianyi was able to see the realm of this monster beast. The tenth stage of Mingqiao Realm! For them now, this is a very impressive BOSS! Because these people are building aura! They can''t bring the most popular things from the outside world, only martial arts and the ability of one body, but 95% of the martial arts can''t be used, and the spiritual power can''t support it! Ordinary small martial arts can hardly harm the Silver Moon Sirius with such a huge difference in realm. Those talented warriors of them are dealing with each other. One can imagine how much the realm can be improved by killing such a Silver Moon Sirius. They are eager! The gap in the realm of their group''s entry was opened here. "Everyone, we dont care in which hand this monster died. Its realm is too high. We have to join hands to kill it. Those brothers who are hiding behind waiting to act by chance, dont hide, and come out together. Do it." After being repelled by the Silver Moon Sirius, a man said with an ugly expression on his chest. Ye Tianyi just looked at it not far away. Roar- The Silver Moon Sirius was beaten out of temper and roared, and then silver lights flickered around his body, and then these silver lights turned into countless silver needles and shot around! "hide!" Everyone around evaded! This martial art, they must hide, even they can''t try to release their spiritual power to defend, because the realm is too big, a big realm, how can you block it? Will still be pierced! puff- Some people are completely unable to get used to the current speed, and each of them has high eyes and low hands. Some people really try to release defensive spiritual power to resist, and then they are penetrated through their bodies. Roar- The Silver Moon Sirius then flew towards a man! "Asshole!" The man''s eyes condensed! What a shame! This feeling is too awkward. Outside, the Aperture Realm? He didn''t even need to open his eyes, and he could kill 10,000 in a flash without a flick of his finger! And here, I actually felt the threat of death! Is this the land of totems? But what can he do if he is unhappy? withdraw. Open the distance instantly! Someone tried to throw the explosive thing bought from outside at the Silver Moon Sirius, and it exploded, but it didn''t seem to cause much damage. "Young Master Zhang, why are you so embarrassed?" Suddenly, there was a joking voice not far away. Zhang Shaoyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned his head and looked over. "Tangshan, don''t fart here!" He swore angrily. Tang Shan ticked the corner of his mouth slightly, and then he drank: "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die! Tangshan will pick up this BOSS." There were nearly a hundred people standing behind him, and there were even dozens of women inside. Ye Tianyi took a look. Oh humiliation. Is this world so small? This person seemed to be the young master of Jiuzhitang who was in the town demon tower before, and UU reading came over to talk to Xiao Xiling and wanted to take her away. Later, Ye Tianyi also said what Liuweidi Huangwan was the man. "Tangshan, what do you mean?" Zhang Shaoyang pointed at him angrily. "What do you mean? Zhang Shao, this is not outside, you Zhang Shaoyang is not the young master of Tianhutang, and I am not the young master of Jiuzhitang, Tangshan, it is useless, since everyone has come to this Totem Continent, we all started from scratch Ordinary warriors have no background, no backstage, and no powerful spiritual tools. Everything, we look at our ability to speak, what good things we can get, it also depends on our ability, and now..." The corner of Tangshan''s mouth clicked and said, "My Tangshan ability is the nearly a hundred brothers behind me, you Zhang Shaoyang is a lonely family member, so now, nearly a hundred of us are going to team up this Silver Moon Sirius, what do you guys have? Qualify to grab with us?" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1809： snatch Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. To be reasonable, this person is a wicked pen, but what he said still makes sense. Everyone here, they are not simple figures from the outside, even if you come here from the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, you are still above the realm of heaven, and not only that, but the background is not bad. But when you get here, you can''t bring any treasures, and your family''s powerhouse is also cleared when you come in, so everything really can only depend on yourself, everyone has to throw away everything before! Including their pride! Here, they are just ordinary warriors, and even here, they provoke some powerful background figures in this Totem Land. The big boss of God''s Domain, here may provoke the ordinary family of Ye Tianyi''s lower plane, and now there is a family of the Xuantian realm in the family, and they can all kill them! People like them don''t have any solution yet. Because here, they are ordinary warriors! Even if you go outside, you can''t even say that you are a genius warrior. Innate talent is awesome, but that''s what you are in your twenties and thirties. Who believes it? Oh yes, you can say that you are from outside. Well, the people here know these things, and they also know that the realm of the people who come from the outside is cleared. As for the reason or purpose, who knows, they dont care, and those people know that these people who come from the outside are all clear. Will go back, even if the talent is strong, the realm will be high in the future, but I TM spend my energy to train you, you will go back soon, who wants to? So, what you said, is it useful? Unless you can directly bring substantial benefits! And what are the substantial benefits? Your realm is enough! Therefore, they come here, whether you are to get in touch with higher martial artists, levels, or to make yourself a higher status, the most important thing is to use this kind of cultivation method to improve more realm in the most limited time. . Otherwise, a **** in this world may kill you! "you!" That Zhang Shaoyang pointed at Tangshan angrily and was speechless. To be honest, there is no way. Even now, if Tangshan wanted to, he could shoot directly and kill Zhang Shaoyang with nearly a hundred people behind him. But, after all, everyone is a person with a face outside, after all, there are so many people, it is really not good for things to spread out at that time. And Zhang Shaoyang was also scared, and he didn''t say anything. "Don''t you, mine, this young man has gathered nearly a hundred people for three days and established the safflower club by virtue of his durability. These are all members of my safflower club. You Zhang Shaoyang don''t hit the rocks with pebbles." Tang Shan said impatiently. The Silvermoon Sirius was hunting an irrelevant person, and no one was helping. It could only be said that he was not very lucky. Then Tangshan glanced at the people around him, and said, "Now, this young man''s words are placed here. This Silvermoon Sirius belongs to our Red Flower Society. If you personally want to fight, then you must do it well. Accept the Red Flower Societys preparation for revenge, if you have the guts." After speaking, he turned to the people behind him, and said, "Brothers, come with me!" "superior!" "rush!" Then nearly a hundred of them rushed towards the Silver Moon Sirius in a relatively team-like manner. The realm of Silver Moon Sirius is indeed quite high, even crushing them all. However, these people are all geniuses, and their abilities are here. It''s not a problem for nearly a hundred people to deal with a Silvermoon Sirius, it''s just a matter of time. As for the loss, there will be some, depending on how far it can be reduced. "All the dark attributes are released and fixed, and the Silver Moon Sirius is controlled. The wood attributes use vines to restrict it. The other ones can be attacked remotely, and they cannot be remote. If they approach the Silver Moon Sirius to find opportunities, we have to wear it to death. In addition, use your own attributes to fight." Tangshan gave orders. Not to mention, in such a cooperative situation of fighting more with less, they really suppressed the Silver Moon Sirius in an all-round way. Although their attacks caused limited damage to the Silver Moon Sirius because of the great disparity in their realm, but even that sentence would have to wear to death. But before, why they had so many people but couldn''t help Silvermoon Sirius? That''s because they don''t have teamwork, and many of them are actually watching the show. Think about it, whoever kills is good, then since everyone can''t kill in a short time, why I have to suffer and suffer to fight, but let those who want to opportunistic and reap the results are there waiting for the opportunity to shoot. Twenty minutes later. "Come on! This Silvermoon Sirius has been seriously injured." Tang Shan showed an expression of excitement. He organized these people to form the Red Flower Society, and he is the boss of the Red Flower Society. As for these people, Tang Shan promised that their status in the outside world is not as high as their own. Although everyone is starting from scratch, the status of the outside world will still be useful. This Silvermoon Sirius, he promised everyone, whoever killed it, if any martial arts or something fell out, everyone would study and practice together. Everyone also thinks it is reliable. Tang Shan felt that martial arts were not important, anyway, they couldn''t be better than those that they could not release now, but it was important to improve the realm, he had to kill it, and then quickly raise the realm. Tangshan is looking for an opportunity, looking for a chance to kill himself with one blow! "hateful!" When Zhang Shaoyang and other people around saw this scene, they gritted their teeth and became furious. Outside, many of them are not inferior to this Tangshan, but Tangshan has organized a small force here in a short time. It is this small force with less than a hundred people that makes them discouraged and dare not do anything casually. At first, Zhang Shaoyang was still laughing at Tangshan''s low realm. Unexpectedly, he was on the second floor. It took him some time to get this opportunity. Now, Tangshan''s realm is going to surpass any of them! I''m afraid, the unfamiliar geniuses who came to the Totem Land these three days this year, at least for now, Tangshan should be the one who is at the forefront. "almost!" Tangshan saw that the Silver Moon Sirius was hit by a thunder-type warrior and flew out in scorched black. He knew that the Silver Moon Sirius had lost the ability to defend. As long as he was next This move hits Silvermoon Sirius, then he must be killed in seconds! He accepted this BOSS! Whoosh-- Then Tangshan raised his speed and rushed towards Silver Moon Sirius. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Silver Moon Sirius! "Teleport!" Tangshan''s eyes condensed! brush-- Immediately afterwards, Ye Tianyi raised his sword and fell, and the head of the Silver Moon Sirius was directly cut off. Everyone:? ? ? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1810： Goodbye everyone At that moment, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Cheng Yaojin came out halfway. Unexpectedly, space! Space, this group of geniuses is also not lacking. But their realm is relatively low. Powers like space jumps or short-distance teleports can be released at such a low realm, only ten meters? But this person is definitely not a person within ten or twenty meters! After Ye Tianyi killed the Silver Moon Sirius, the aura on his body was rising rapidly. Ming Aperture Realm third-order, fourth-order, fifth-order... did not stop until seventh-order. "Ming Aperture Realm!" Those people felt this momentum, and their pupils shrank! I drank Nima? Everyone came in together, how could someone TM reach the Aperture Realm? Still Ming Aperture Stage 2? What makes them most sour is that this Silver Moon Sirius has caused a second-stage Aperture Realm to rush to a seventh-stage Aperture Realm? And what about them? A realm around the seventh stage of the Qi-Building Realm. This gap is too big. That Tangshan was stunned, staring blankly at Ye Tianyi''s figure and the corpse of the Silver Moon Sirius. Others are stupid. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" At this time, that Zhang Shaoyang let out a comfortable laugh. That is, this Silvermoon Sirius was robbed by others, although it was cheaper by others, but he was cool. "Tang Shao, who can think of it, who can think of it, hahaha." Zhang Shaoyang laughed. When Tangshan heard Zhang Shaoyang''s laughter, it felt particularly harsh at this time. He should be the winner himself, but now, he has become the biggest loser. "It''s you!" Tang Shan saw that face clearly, and he became even more angry! Wasn''t this the evil pen to make trouble when he was in the town demon tower and was about to strike up a conversation with a beautiful girl? Later, someone asked him about him. Tang Shan thought that that person could kill him in the town demon tower. Unexpectedly, he was alive and well, even now...the one who snatched his boss was him! ? This anger is beyond words. "Yo, we are pretty destined." Ye Tianyi smiled at Tangshan. "Your Excellency is so shameless? The Silvermoon Sirius, whom nearly a hundred of us worked so hard to kill, was cut off by you. Such behavior is infuriating between people and gods." Tangshan tried to restrain his anger! "There are many of you, the Silvermoon Sirius is yours? Who made it? And did you say it? If anyone shoots, then wait for your Red Flower Society''s revenge, I shoot, I kill, I can Waiting for your Red Flower Societys revenge, there is no problem." "certainly." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "If you have this ability." After finishing speaking, Ye Tianyi body, the aura of the seventh stage of the Ming Aperture Realm burst out. To be reasonable, this almost tenth-order aura suppression is still very scary. "Asshole!" Tang Shan yelled angrily, then looked at the Red Flower Society and said, "Brothers, can you bear it?" "Unbearable." "Come on, kill him!" "Fuck! Really cheap! Kill him!" Their crowds are excited! Although Ye Tianyi has a higher realm, there are more of them. Silvermoon Sirius with a higher realm has been crushed to death by them. Why should they be afraid of a person whose realm is lower than Silvermoon Sirius? "Brothers, come on, kill him!" Let alone someone he doesn''t know, even if it is a genius with a head and a face in God''s Domain, if you have done such a thing here, how can you still be afraid that he will fail? Can you still get used to it? Not to mention a little-known kid! That''s right! I don''t know Ye Tianyi! In this world, there are very few people who really know Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Basically, everyone who knows Ye Tianyi must be at the scene where Ye Tianyi is. Some people posted it on the Internet, but the appearance of Ye Tianyi circulating on the Internet is too much, and no one knows which one is! The point is, there may not be so many people in God''s Domain who have heard of Ye Tianyi! After many people heard of it, they didn''t care about it at all. Because in their eyes, you are superior, you are awesome, you are against the sky, you have done some shocking things, but what? In the eyes of a group of superior people, as long as they don''t recognize some of the things done by those people they recognize, they don''t think anything other people have done. Unless this person has asked him to really know him, appear in the circle he is familiar with, and compare himself with someone he is familiar with. brush-- In an instant, nearly a hundred people rushed towards Ye Tianyi, trying to encircle Ye Tianyi and then behead Ye Tianyi. Now, for Tangshan, if he wants to make up for the loss of Silver Moon Sirius, he can only kill the **** in front of him! His realm is not low, it is only three orders lower than the Silver Moon Sirius, but it is enough! Ye Tianyi took into his arms a secret book that appeared on the ground that might be martial arts. "A Tier 5 Qi Building Realm would dare to come to me?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Xuan-level martial arts, Lei Zhenquan!" boom-- Ye Tianyi condensed Thunder''s punch and blasted directly at the person who rushed over. That person may not be accustomed to the self in this world yet, subconsciously rushed over and felt that he was as powerful as outside. Then, when he felt Ye Tianyi''s punch, he subconsciously wanted to fight the punch, and then he found out, fucking, I''m so weak. And then boom-- The two fists collided. He can''t take it back, to be precise, he can''t hide it! Either the punch is forcibly bumped, or he closes the punch and then punches in the chest. He can only touch it. Click-- The sound of broken bones. "what--" He then let out a scream. Ye Tianyi''s punch is a stop! "Goodbye everyone!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi disappeared in place with a spatial jump. The space jump of the seventh stage of the Ming Aperture Realm can still be a little distance. The key is that the advantage of Ye Tianyi''s own spiritual power that is dozens of times more vigorous is also retained here. "Grass!" Tang Shan yelled angrily. "I don''t believe it, you can run away!? Chase me!" They then chased the figure that was running away hundreds of meters away. He has completely forgotten, even if he catches up, what can he do? Can you help Ye Tianyi? "President, we can''t catch him if we catch up, nor can we beat him." Someone reminded TangshanGrass! " Tang Shan yelled angrily. Especially when I thought of that person''s realm improved so much, he was uncomfortable to death. "No! I kill him! Wait for me! I know someone, I must kill him! You go follow him, don''t let him run away, his realm is not high, and he will definitely not dare to go out of this north. This area of ??Wind Town, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to die, Ben Shao went to find someone to kill this bastard!" Tang Shan quickly said. "Yes!" ... (Immediately on the right track, and this is not a game setting, after all, there is only one monster that is similar to the game''s monsters, the others are real people and monsters, but I will talk about it later) Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1811： Dujia Ye Tianyi walked openly in the streets of Beifeng Town. The small town is not big, but it is definitely not too small. "Roar of the wolf king, the ten-star martial arts of the mysterious rank, it is close to the martial arts of the ground rank, it''s a pity." Ye Tianyi looked at the martial arts exploded in his hand and shook his head. Presumably, no one from the outside can appreciate this martial art! The grade is too low, the effect is not very strong, and they have powerful martial arts themselves, but they can''t use it now! Some martial arts are not of high grade, but the effect is still quite good. Such martial arts Ye Tianyi is also willing to spend time to practice, but this... It really doesn''t work. Then Ye Tianyi directly created the law to release, creating a piece of ground cloth, a small bench, and sitting on the side of the road. "Mysterious rank ten-star martial arts, this one, the one with the higher price will get it, now it''s on sale." Ye Tianyi shouted. Ye Tianyi is short of money now, he has to improve his realm, and he has to have money. After all, his realm is so low now that it is not so easy to get money. And this martial art will definitely bring him a sum of money that is at least enough for a short time now. Ye Tianyi''s shouting immediately attracted the attention of many people! Of course, more are the attention of the aborigines of this world! Because a profound martial skill really couldn''t attract the attention of those people, it was not even more attractive than the silver moon Sirius just now. "Mysterious rank ten-star martial arts? Sold it?" "Damn!? Brother, are you really a ten-star martial skill of the Profound Rank?" "No, you sell the Profound Rank ten-star martial arts? So powerful?" In a short period of time, the small stall of Ye Tianyi directly gathered dozens of people! There are even people on the road. The town of Beifeng is one of the most common places on this continent. If calculated according to the game, this town of Beifeng is equivalent to a novice village. And the mysterious ten-star martial arts, infinitely close to the ground-level martial arts, are extremely precious in such a place! I''m afraid that the entire Beifeng Town can''t produce a few ten-star martial arts of the Profound Rank. "This Xiongtai, what is the price of this martial art?" Someone asked. "Yeah, the ten-star Xuan-level martial arts are priceless, right? Our Beifeng Town seems to have two ten-star Xuan-level martial arts? Oh my god, this place sells ten-star Xuan-level martial arts directly." "Looking at this young man seems to be an adventurer from the outside, maybe it is the martial arts that those monsters have fallen out of, otherwise he won''t have the ten-star martial arts of the Profound Rank." These people talked a lot. Of course, they know those existences that are set by the system. In their eyes, these things are collectively called monsters, and monsters are monsters, and monsters are monsters. These things, although they think its weird, the living people outside come, they can see, touch, and kill, but the monsters inside cannot be seen or touched, and the monsters cant hurt them. , Only these outsiders can see. Therefore, they often see a scene where a group of people are fighting tensely against the air. In fact, it can be seen from this point that these monsters will never cause harm or substantial damage to the people here. "What price can you offer?" Ye Tianyi asked. He didn''t know how much it was worth. "Fifty thousand gold coins! This is the highest price I can offer." Said the young man. fifty thousand To many people, this is an astronomical figure, but to Ye Tianyi, it may be really nothing. But it''s okay. "Is there anyone who can make higher?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Xiongtai, Ben Shaos family is the largest merchant in Beifeng Town, and it is also a rare family that does business with the surrounding big cities. No one else in Beifeng Town should be able to offer more prices than Ben. ." The young man spoke carefully. Others simply lost the idea of ??competition. "One hundred thousand, I will shoot directly." Ye Tianyi said directly. "One hundred thousand..." He hesitated for a moment. "Good! One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand!" A middle-aged man said heartily and walked over. "Father." The young man saluted respectfully. The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "I am Du Wen, the head of the Du family. I have one hundred thousand gold coins. My Du family can get it, so please don''t regret it." "Delivery now." Ye Tianyi said. "it is good!" Du Wen beckoned to someone behind, then he took a delicate cloth bag and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "There is a silver ticket of one hundred thousand gold coins in it, young man can order a little." Ye Tianyi put it directly into his pocket. Wow! so hard. The feeling of not having a space ring is really uncomfortable, everything is carried in one''s clothes, who can stand it. "Young Xia, don''t you order?" Ye Tianyi handed over martial arts. "I don''t think it is necessary." "Hahaha." Du Wen laughed, and then said: "Okay! Thank you, Shaoxia for your trust! Shaoxia doesn''t know if I have time, can I sit in the humble house?" Du Wen invited. "Stop it." Ye Tianyi said. Why do you want to say that? ? Because Ye Tianyi was just to see if this person was just a simple greeting or that he might have something to do with him at his house. If it''s a greeting, he won''t continue to insist, if something really happens, then he will continue. "Shao Xia, you should be an adventurer who came from outside the mainland of Kyushu just a few days ago this year? You have no fixed place. There are still many vacancies in my Du family. Thank you for selling this copy to our Du family. Martial arts, if we dont live, we would like to invite you to dinner too, how about?" Ye Tianyi is a little skeptical now, would he want to harm him? But think about it, the possibility is not particularly great. "Okay! Thank you so much!" "Please!" Then they took Ye Tianyi to Du''s house. "Where is that kid? I heard that I came here." Just as Ye Tianyi and the others left, Tang Shan hurriedly came here with people. "Tang Shao? Just followed the Du''s family in Beifeng Town to the Du''s house." A genius from outside saw Tang Shan and recognized him. Tangshan''s eyes condensed. Du''s... This is a relatively powerful family in a small north wind town. but Good news too! At least he didn''t hide in those places outside Beifeng Town, otherwise it would be really hard to find! He didn''t dare to think about it, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is so dangerous outside. "Du''s house, I can''t go there, but I want to see how long you can hide in Du''s house!" Tangshan''s eyes condensed again. Du''s house. Ye Tianyi was taken to the guest room, and a maid poured tea for him. "Father, why call him?" What Du Wen was chatting with his son on the other side, he was puzzled! Yes, the mysterious ten-star martial arts is very important to them, and they even got it at a not-so-high price! Can meet but not ask for it! However, for them, the value is the martial arts, not the person. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1812： Dus Mind Du Wen took a sip of tea. "Xiao Kai, the creation **** of our world created this world and allowed us to live here. There must be some truth, including that outsiders can come in, and we cant get out no matter how strong we are, they can see Monsters, we can''t see them. Those monsters will even explode something similar to spirit weapons, martial arts, etc., against them, and there is a certain truth." Du Kai nodded. Of course he understands! Although it is a secret, everyone has accepted this fact. Du Wen continued: "Our world has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. If we are not here, maybe the adventurers who are coming in now are in that plane, but this is the case! And these years, I have concluded. A law is not a secret, but for those people who come here from the outside world, their realm will be temporarily cleared, and they will cultivate again here!" "Everyone knows this." Du Wen then nodded again; "And these group of them who came to our north wind town, the realm of that little brother Ye crushed all the people this time, I have reason to believe that in their world , He should be extremely outstanding, outstanding in terms of identity, status, and talent, and the news I got, he still has the three rare attributes of space, thunder, and wind. I have more reason to believe in his power!" Du Kai showed a shocked expression. "what?" In themselves, they are at the bottom of the continent, the most common, and the world they can understand is the simplest. In the entire Beifeng Town, Ming Aperture Realm can be regarded as a top master! And they are also very clear about attributes, themselves, a simple thunder, rare attributes such as wind will shock them! But because of these years, some people have come to their north wind town every year. They have powerful attributes such as time and space, and they have become accustomed to it these years. Even they have seen dual attributes, or even triple attributes! However, the three rare attributes... Exaggerated, right? "So, for my father, I have reason to believe that this little brother Ye will become a very powerful existence in a short time. Do you still remember what my father told you, the little brother Zhugewen from Beifeng Town? How old? It took only five years to walk out of Beifeng Town, and he became a strong one, and the news even spread to Beifeng Town." "Remember, my father said it many times!" Du Wen nodded; "Yes, it''s a pity that they belong to another world, and most of them have gone back, and this little brother Ye made me feel that he has this potential, and he will go back too. Let''s not even think about it. Soaring to the sky, after all, our talent is here, but people always have some ambitions. Then the great achievements Ye Xiao brother has obtained during these years will be gone after he leaves, but these things will be given casually. Some of us, we can all soar into the sky, fly into the sky, and even leave the small town of Beifeng to go to a bigger place." Then Du Wen continued: "And now, we treat him better, let him remember us, and keep in touch with each other regularly. A few years later, he will go back. If he remembers us before going back, just leave us something. Something, really, changes our entire Du family!" "I know what my father means, but..." Du Wen frowned and said in deep thought, "Father, this thing is so easy to talk about. These people are probably not easy outside. Even if we feed him, live him, or even give him money, it''s probably nothing." "No! I have also summed it up over the years. They have no money, and their realm is temporarily gone. No money, no realm. Although they were geniuses before, they are also unable to make any progress here. This help is still great! So, I plan to take out one hundred thousand gold coins from the Du family and give it to him." Du Wen didn''t say anything. Then Du Wen continued: "It would be better if he can live here for a period of time. According to the experience of so many years before, generally speaking, they will stay in Beifeng Town for a few weeks or months. Moreover, maybe There is still a way for the father to make him owe us a great favor!" "Father, what do you mean..." Du Kai seemed to understand something. "Yes! That''s the place we accidentally saw that time we went out to play! We are not qualified to pass with the ability, he may not! If it is a great opportunity, then he has to compensate us well?" ... Ye Tianyi didn''t know what they were discussing, anyway, Ye Tianyi felt that they might have something to help him. He is also willing to help, because to be honest, what should Ye Tianyi do? He doesn''t know where to go. He has to improve his realm in a short time. By the way, this family is quite big, see if he can build a spiritual weapon! It doesn''t matter if the grade is low, after all, a spirit weapon is a spirit weapon, just speaking of the hard aspect, it is not comparable. "Hahaha, brother Ye! I have kept you waiting, the dinner party is ready, please!" Du Wen smiled and walked in to greet Ye Tianyi. "President Du, it''s too polite, but the dinner is not necessary. I am an outsider, and your family is too embarrassing." "Hahaha, little brother Ye is worrying too much, it''s just me and my son Du Kai." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Let''s drink a few more glasses." "Well." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then walked into a room with him. The food on a table is very rich. "Brother Ye!" Du Kai gave Ye Tianyi a fist. Ye Tianyi also took a fist: "Brother Du is polite." "Please sit down." Then Du Wen smiled and took out a pot of wine, and said, "Brother Ye, this is a good wine I have treasured for 30 years. Come and taste it." "House Master Du is polite." Ye Tianyi pushed the cup over, and then smelled it. "It''s really good wine." "Hahaha! Try it!" Du Wen smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then took a sip. Of course, before that, Ye Tianyi must have judged whether there was any poison in the drink in his own way. "really not bad!" Ye Tianyi raised his brows and exclaimed Hahaha, right? " Du Wen laughed loudly. "Eat food, eat food." Then they just chatted casually. "Brother Ye, what''s the difference in the outside world?" Du Wen asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little more technology. It may be much larger than here. Others, I don''t seem to be different at the moment. It''s Patriarch Du. Regarding this Totem Continent, these rules include what only we can see. Do you think there is anything special about those monsters?" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1813： Mutation Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t know their thoughts, if it were him, he would find it very incredible. There are things they can''t see, others can see, and then every year many people come to them with no realm, and they can go back, but they can''t get out. "Hey, it''s nothing special. We are used to it anyway. This is the case for generations. From the day of birth, we know that there are trees in this world. We need to drink water and breathe air. We can practice. Flying to the sky is the same. It may be weird for you, but for us, eating and drinking are normal things." "indeed." Ye Tianyi nodded. If he is born, his world is like this, then Ye Tianyi will indeed feel it is not surprising. "How much do you know about the God of Creation?" Ye Tianyi asked. Du Wen was stunned. I rely on? He has been here for so many years, he has seen people coming from outside again and again, and he has answered many questions, but...this question makes others stupid. Creation God? Ye Tianyi now seriously suspects that the owner of this small world has a great connection with his own system! and To be honest, Ye Tianyi thinks he may not be from this world! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi felt that this person might be at the level of the Lord of the Evil Demon, detaching himself from this world. Why does Ye Tianyi think so? Ye Tianyi has the rules of creation! The small world does not need to be created by the rules of creation. When your realm is sufficient, you can condense your own small world with your own insights and the like! But, generally speaking, this small world is very ordinary! There are almost no flowers, plants, and trees inside. Many of these things gradually appear after many years of aggregation, or they are slowly transplanted from the outside! Therefore, small worlds are easy to create, but in fact, no one can take care of their own small world, which is of little significance. And here... There is no problem with this rule, because after all, it is the small world of the person who created this world! But here comes the problem! These monsters, like the BOSS Silvermoon Sirius that Ye Tianyi killed today, he was also created, he has a life! Instead of an ordinary created machine! What is the means to create life? Right now, Ye Tianyi''s Three Soul Realm cultivation base, he can create a life like a little mouse at most! In addition to this, there are countless top monsters in the Tower of Destiny! These are all lives! What means must this be? People can''t do it anyway! Just at this point, Ye Tianyi, who understood the law of creation, knew that this person was probably a god! A **** who is beyond the realm of the Supreme God! And there must be a Supreme God in this world, even more powerful than the Supreme God outside, and they cant break through the rules here, let alone break through, they cant go out, they still cant see monsters, and they cant go to the destiny. Tower, tell me, this is a small world created by the Supreme God? That must be the **** who crushed the emptiness in the true sense. At the same time, because he is a god, he has the ability to create Ye Tianyi''s coaxing system! And the Supreme God, where does this ability come from? Because this system can give Ye Tianyi the strength of the Supreme God. "Creation God, who understands this? Brother Ye, if you want to ask, you have to ask those top powerhouses in Totem Continent. We are ordinary residents of a small north wind town, with a little bit of cultivation skills, so we know. Circumstances, how can you touch these levels of news?" Ye Tianyi knew that he asked purely for curiosity if there would be any more widespread rumors. They don''t know that, forget it. "However, I do know the legendary powerhouses in our continent, they seem to have been exploring." "Explore how to get out and the Tower of Destiny, including the Anhe Monster?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It should be, I am not quite sure about the specifics either." Ye Tianyi didn''t ask too much. Guess so. Then they just ate and chatted. "Thank you for the hospitality of Patriarch Du today, thank you!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Brother Ye doesn''t plan to live here?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Forget it, I have to improve my realm quickly." "I have to say, I really envy you. With such a high talent, like us, even if we work hard to kill monsters, this realm will hardly move. I have been in the realm for 20 or 30 years. Hey." Du Wen sighed. "Maybe there will be some chance in the future." Ye Tianyi said. "Hope, Brother Ye, I''m really happy to meet you. Here is a silver ticket of 100,000 gold coins. You take it." Du Wen handed Ye Tianyi another cloth bag. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Patriarch Du, what does this mean?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. Didn''t hurt yourself, but gave yourself money? Ye Tianyi really didn''t understand. "You warriors need to spend too much money, these are not big money, you take it." Ye Tianyi: "..." He seems to understand. It turned out to be to make myself owe him a favor. "Patriarch Du, this is unnecessary. One hundred thousand gold coins are not a small amount. They are earned by your Du family for a long time. But I have a way to get money. No need, thank you. If there is nothing to do, then I will go first. I have raised my level." Du Wen didn''t expect it to be cheap. "Brother Ye!" Du Wen yelled Ye Tianyi, who was about to leave. "What else does Patriarch Du do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If Brother Ye wants to improve his realm, there is actually one place where I can give Brother Ye a suggestion." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. He was a little interested. Then Du Wen said: "That''s it. In the first two years, I went out to play with Xiaokai. We went to a place on the north side of Beifeng Town. There was the sea. At that time, we found a shocking place. Big Secret Then Du Wen continued: "It was late at night, we found a bone by accident, look! " Du Wen took out a white bone. It''s a piece of fish bone. "Is this thing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No! Of course not! Brother Ye, this fishbone is very special. In the middle of the night, you take this fishbone to the shore of the North Sea, which is directly opposite our north wind town. , By the moonlight, this fishbone will open a way to the North Sea above the sea!" Ye Tianyi frowned. "We tried it twice too, and it was just late at night! But we didn''t dare to go where we went, but Brother Ye is fine." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1814： 1 road in the sea Ye Tianyi likes this kind of thing! The more mysterious and bizarre things, the more curious he is! Because Ye Tianyi clearly understands one thing, that is... this kind of thing generally does correspond to great opportunities. Especially what? Especially Beifeng Town is just the northernmost location in an empire! This northern wind town is a place that has almost been forgotten by the empire. There will be no empire''s army or anything coming here all the year round, anyway, this small town will let them fend for themselves! Normally, nothing big will happen. Although the town of Beifeng is close to the sea, it is strange that the town of Beifeng is still very safe! For many years, nothing happened in this north wind town. So some people are very strange, and they are also very strange. They rely on the sea, and there are many monsters in the sea, and even the kingdom of the monster race in the sea! However, it is very strange, that is, no monsters attacked North Wind Town! Some are in other places in Beifeng Town, but on the side of the sea, no monsters have ever come over. They are also very strange. Logically speaking, the seaside is actually a place completely unsuitable for humans to live in, unless the martial artist here is very strong. Ye Tianyi took the fishbone. "It''s quite interesting." Du Wen then said, "But, Brother Ye, I can''t guarantee where it leads to, whether it''s dangerous or not. My suggestion is that Brother Ye should go to a higher level." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, thank Patriarch Du! I will accept this! If I can get any benefits, I will certainly offer some!" "HahahaLittle Brother Ye is polite! You don''t have to. After all, even if you get any benefits, it''s what Brother Ye got from his own ability." Du Wen said with a smile. This is what he wants. Ye Tianyi knew it too, but he felt it was okay. This Patriarch Du''s idea was completely reasonable. He agrees. "Then, let''s say goodbye!" Ye Tianyi took a fist. "Okay! Brother Ye, if you have time, you can come to my Du''s house to sit at any time!" "it is good!" Then Ye Tianyi left Du''s house. Du Wen looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. I hope I made the right bet. After Ye Tianyi left, he also walked directly to the beach. "Turn on the new system." Ye Tianyi glanced at the time. There is no watch, but he can know the time through the system. Ye Tianyi looked at the sea of ??stars in the distance. There was no light, only the appearance of moonlight falling on the sea, which was still a bit bright. To be fair, if this new system is not turned on, Ye Tianyi really dare not go. It''s twelve o''clock. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Character Copy System]." Ye Tianyi frowned. [Combat Power Replication System]: Choose a target, and then release the power of the system. Regardless of your own realm, you can make yourself have the same attributes of the opponent (speed, power, martial skills, mental skills, swordsmanship, etc.) , You own everything about the other party, but you cant use your own original martial arts, mental skills and other powers. Each copy lasts for up to 30 minutes, and you can re-copy the power of other characters during the copying period. (Note: The injury and status of the target will be copied at the same time, please copy carefully.) Number of copies per day: 20, the same target can only be copied once in a lifetime. "Huh." Ye Tianyi frowned. "This system is fine." In simple terms, this system meant that Ye Tianyi had all the power of a person, his realm, the martial arts he would use, his mental skills, including his attributes. But what''s embarrassing is that by copying his power to use, Ye Tianyi can''t use his own martial arts during this period. What kind of evil emperor three styles, dragon gods, phoenix nine layers, evil emperor tactics, and even Maybe the power of Shura and the power of the law can''t be used. include The attributes of Ye Tianyi. It''s not a problem. Although Ye Tianyi''s powers are extremely strong, Ye Tianyi''s realm is very low now, and he can''t exert those powers. But there is also a very embarrassing place. This duplication will also duplicate this person''s state. For example, although his realm is very high, but he was seriously injured, then after copying it, Ye Tianyi is also a seriously injured person. But thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to be a particularly big problem. On the contrary, if Ye Tianyi is injured, he can use this power to make him replicate a good person. By the way, he is equivalent to not being injured. "All right!" Ye Tianyi took out the fish bone. Uncomfortable. There is no space ring, his things are all installed. With this system coming, Ye Tianyi can go to any place, at least he can have the cultivation base of the most dangerous person he has encountered! "Put the fish bones into the sea." According to Du Wen''s words, Ye Tianyi walked to the beach, stood the fishbone upright at the sea in front of him, and then Ye Tianyi released his hand. It stands to reason that the fish bones will fall down. But it didn''t. The fishbone shone with white light, and what was even stranger at the moment was the moon in the sky. The moon seems to be flashing too, you can''t find it if you don''t look carefully, and the flashing frequency corresponds to the fish bone. Under the moonlight, the fish bones entered the sea, and wherever they passed, the sea was separated and drove to both sides, revealing a road full of sand. Can''t see the end, it seems to be going to the depths of the sea. Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. Still quite nervous. But fortunately, there is a system. No matter how bad it is, there are still things in the system mall, although the madness is not much worth it! But there should be no problem with life-saving. "it''s here!" At this moment, a voice came from behind, and then a group of people, some with torches in their hands, rushed over. It is late at night, and the small town of Beifeng is also a few kilometers away from the sea. The seaside at night is actually quite scary for them, so the people who come must be the geniuses from outside. "Boy, let''s see where you go now!" Tangshan ran over with dozens of people from the Red Flower Club. There was also a middle-aged man beside Tangshan Senior Wen, it was him. Get rid of you and kill him for the junior! " Tang Shan said to the middle-aged man behind him. This is a person he met here. He is not from Beifeng Town, but he was injured at the time. Tangshan brought a lot of pills outside and gave him a Tier 8 pill that was not inferior. He cured his injury and he owed it too. Tangshan is a favor. And Tangshan would use this favor to kill Ye Tianyi! However All their movements stopped! "Fuck?" They watched the scene before them. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1815： Temple of Prisoners The entire sea surface was divided into two, and a road leading to the depths of the sea appeared in the middle! Sea water can''t penetrate in! This scene is actually nothing to many of them! If you have a higher realm and force release of your power, you may also be able to split the sea surface in two and make a way out! Of course, it is impossible to be so far away that the entire sea can be divided into two. Even anyone here, they can do this outside! But not now! Now they are weak! Moreover, they also knew that this place was very ordinary, very remote, and the strength of the general martial artist was low and unimaginable. The appearance of such a place in such a place shocked them. "Fuck, what''s the situation?" Those in the Red Flower Club were attracted by this scene. They are all geniuses, and they are well aware of chance, this scene looks like chance! And it''s a great opportunity! At least...for them now, if they get it, they will definitely save a long way! This trip to the land of totems, maybe they will have a great opportunity to reach the top of the world! And they won''t take a particularly long time! In fact, with their abilities, as long as they stay in the Totem Land for long enough, they can generally come into contact with the top-level existence, and what they can get depends on chance. However, generally speaking, 95% of people will never spend too much time in this Totem Land. This refers to relatively young geniuses. First, their external realm is relatively not particularly high, and their improvement here has nothing to do with the outside world. They will rush out to improve their realm, and they don''t want to be surpassed by others. Secondly, they are all very young, they are quite reluctant to have such a big background outside, and a group of people admire and envy the eyes of such a comfortable life outside and wherever they go. If they tried their best here, they wouldn''t try to touch anything. "It''s this kid!" Tang Shan''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi, and then he condensed slightly. Why can he meet this kind of opportunity? This is still a small place like Beifeng Town. According to the news of the people who came out outside, it seems that no one had a chance at the place where they came in, right? Although there are only two empires on this continent, the class stratification is very serious. You came from a small place like Beifeng Town, and basically you have no chance to go to a more powerful place! Because you can''t live, and you are a low-level citizen. Low-level citizens can only move around within a certain area, possibly in several surrounding towns, including several cities! You can''t go anywhere else. Unless, you have reached an intermediate citizen, senior citizen or even higher! And how to improve? The first is the realm, and the second is to participate in the imperial citizenship assessment, which can be improved after passing. However, for things like realm, as long as you are not gifted or gifted, even if you have reached the realm that can be an intermediate citizen, you become an intermediate citizen. Others know that you were a low-level citizen before, but in their hearts they just look down on you! That''s right! The class system of this world is so exaggerated, it is simply more despised than the people in God''s Domain who look down on people under God''s Domain, and they have completely set the despise as a rule. Where there are low-level citizens, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is low, and where intermediate citizens are, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is higher, and so on, because this world has only a few spiritual powers. In this way, people who are born can have more spiritual power compared to those who are noble, and those who are born humble can only receive the lowest treatment! You can''t help it! Possibly, you were born in a family of low-level citizens, but you are a warrior, and the other person was born in a family of middle-level citizens, but he can''t practice, but people are middle-level citizens, but they have better treatment and a good birth. What can be done? Therefore, in the vicinity of such a low-level small town, the scope of activities of low-level citizens has a seemingly impressive opportunity, which is shocking! "This is... Isn''t this... the entrance to the Temple of Prisoners?" The middle-aged man brought by Tangshan saw this scene, his eyes widened! He murmured something incredible. Now, his attention suddenly shifted from Ye Tianyi''s body to this road leading to the sea. So is Tangshan! He wanted to kill Ye Tianyi very much, but when he heard what the middle-aged man said, he felt... Outrageous! Temple of Prisoners? This name sounds awesome! "Senior Wen, what is the Temple of Prisoners?" Senior Wen shook his head; "It''s okay, it should be fake, or it''s a mistake, it''s impossible to show up in this place." Tangshan didn''t think too much, because a place that seemed to be very popular around such a small north wind town really couldn''t make sense. "Senior Wen, please kill that kid for the younger generation!" Tangshan saluted and pointed to Ye Tianyi. He looked at Ye Tianyi with an unpleasant gaze. Yes, he owes this Tangshan a favor, and a favor that is almost life-saving in exchange for a helpless person from the outside world, that is definitely a profit! But now he didn''t want to kill Ye Tianyi in front of him! the reason is simple! Because he actually thought that this might really be the Temple of Prisoners! Why did he come here? He is not a low-level person himself. He was fighting with others and came here with serious injuries! He is a very powerful character in the intermediate area. Because of a coincidence, he learned about the prisoner''s temple. This news is not actually a secret that is particularly blocked! Anyone who touches a stronger level a little bit should know it. Just to say, this is also a matter of investigation by those top powerhouses! However, this thing is a bit similar to a legend, there may be some news, but no one can find this place at all. As for the specifics of this place, no one knows. Some people may know about this place, but there are very few, and they are silent. Wen Ruo only knows that this place is definitely an amazing place, and that Niubian is only qualified to come into contact with the highest gods in this world! It just means that everyone has stopped investigating, because it is really impossible to find out, and it is not sure whether it is real. However, he might really meet him today! You said how pleasantly surprised he was? And by itself, after decades of inquiries, gossip and various magical legends, he may be sure to be in this Emperor Snow Empire! Unexpectedly, when he was injured here to avoid the enemy, he might have encountered... And the kid in front of him who wants to kill...this is where he found it, maybe he is a destined person, he can''t tell if he needs this kid to survive! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1816： Is it really the Temple of Prisoners? Opportunity is something like this, even if you are not a warrior, you can understand it, and those who are destined will get it. For those who are destined, they only need to survive, even if they encounter a mortal realm, they can always survive, because they are destined to be surrounded by atmospheric fortune, and they are destined to have a high probability or a treasure and a chance! And this kid, he found here, he is a predestined person, or relatively speaking, they have seen it, they are also predestined, but if you don''t know it, you must at least not let this person die now! Here, Ye Tianyi is ready to use the replication system to replicate this unfamiliar realm, and then go to fight, but... Wen Buruo said, "Don''t worry now, go and have a look first." Wen Buruo said to Tangshan alone. Tangshan frowned. He can''t understand! What''s the meaning? I''m sorry about this? Damn it? Isn''t it that price drop? Saviour, let you kill such an ordinary person, you have to regret it? "Don''t worry, the things promised to you will be done, but not now." Wu Ruo said to Tang Shan. Tang Shan knew that since this inexplicable had emphasized this matter again, then he would definitely help kill Ye Tianyi. Now, maybe he has some concerns. "Go, go in and take a look!" Tangshan then drank. Although he also wants to go in alone, he has concerns and dare not. If there are too many people, at least feel relieved in his heart. Then he passed by Ye Tianyi''s side, and said Shen Sheng to Ye Tianyi: "Boy, we have never finished this matter for the two of us." After speaking, he skipped Ye Tianyi and walked into the depths of the sea. Those other people also walked in with Tangshan. If I can''t smell it, I also passed by Ye Tianyi, so I took a look at Ye Tianyi more! He is even more convinced that this kid is indeed a great lucker! Just his simple appearance makes people feel extraordinary! But there is nothing wrong with killing him, even if he is from outside, even if he is extremely powerful outside, but the realm of the person who comes in is cleared, he doesn''t need to be afraid. "The deity wants you to go in, otherwise, you have to die now." Wu Ruo Shen Sheng said to Ye Tianyi, and then he also walked in directly. "You can try." Ye Tianyi smiled. Wu Wenruo''s eyes condensed, his footsteps paused, and then he didn''t say much, but headed towards the sea. This unsound breath is unstable. Ye Tianyi knew that he was seriously injured. The injury has been healed a lot, but it is still not light, except that it will not endanger his life. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to copy his, because his injuries would be copied too. Moreover, Ye Tianyi also hoped that they could enter this place, what a role... as cannon fodder! Then Ye Tianyi also walked in. If he couldn''t look at Ye Tianyi who came over with the corner of his eyes, he didn''t do anything! The road leading to the sea is very long and long. They have been walking and walking, surrounded by sea water, and they can even see a lot of fish in the sea swimming around there. After walking for a while, they found that the surrounding scenes had no idea when they changed. They turned their heads and saw that the long road they had walked was covered by sea water and disappeared! "It''s strange. It''s not that there should be a lot of monsters in the sea, and even the number of monsters in the sea is not worse than ours on land. But why we have gone so far, except for all kinds of sea creatures. Besides, can''t even see a monster beast?" Someone issued a question. "There must be some reason. Think about it. The town of Beifeng is by the sea. According to theory, there will be a lot of monsters in the sea to attack the town of Beifeng, but it is said that it has never happened before. This is not right. , Now it seems that I feel it may be the reason here!" Someone said. "That must be the case. It should be extraordinary here. It may release a special power. This power can also be felt by the monsters, so they will not approach this position, and therefore will not harass the north wind. Small town!" "Hey, if you say so, this place still exists for a long time." "Fuck, this place is even more difficult when you look at it this way." "..." They are all top geniuses, so they know a lot, and they are definitely not Xiaobai. Tangshan was also completely interested. The existence of this place made other monsters afraid to appear around, and at the same time, the existence of a very long time, intuition told him, this is definitely not a simple place. Soon, they all came to a place at the end, where they saw a... The huge hall! This hall has completely broken away from the concept of the so-called hall! The hall in everyone''s impression, no matter how magnificent and full of momentum, it can be regarded as a kind of hall! And this huge hall in front of me... It is made of blue and white crystal, and it even feels like a transparent sense of sight! It''s very big, very big, you can''t see the head, you have to walk a long way to get to both sides. The whole hall gives people a feeling that... Solemn, desolate, and solemn. Its just that you may have seen some movies before. In a place like a big, big palace, even if the palace is very beautiful, it still feels like this. Then there will always be a person here who has been alone for a long time. At the time, the scene in front of me has such a feeling! "Temple of Prisoners." If you can''t smell it, his body trembles a little! A little trembling! He doesn''t know exactly what the Prisoner''s Temple looks like, but based on the things he investigated, he feels that it really resembles the Prisoner''s Temple! Because this is a hall! And it''s a hall that looks far from simple! Although they don''t seem to feel the spiritual power of this hall, they feel that way when they see this hall. I''m excited if I can''t smell it! He has a deep intuition, this is the Temple of Prisoners! "How do you open this hall?" When they came here, these people also dispersed, and they leaned toward the huge gate of the hall. Someone reached out and pushed hard. What shocked him was... The door was being slowly opened. "what??" They are all surprised Is the door being pushed open like this? The door was pushed open a little bit, and then without any effort, the door opened slowly and automatically. Everyone backed away. They stared at the door of the huge hall that was slowly opening automatically. "Go, let''s go in." The door was completely opened, they couldn''t see clearly, it was dark inside. But at this moment... "Outsider, get out of here!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1817： Endless darkness The voice was very majestic, very loud, and even some seemed to be coming from all directions. They were once strong, and they can understand that only after the realm is strong enough can such an effect be achieved. Boom boom boom - The ground was trembling, and a huge figure slowly walked out in the dark hall. "what is this?" When everyone saw this figure coming out, they showed a panic expression. Perhaps they would not be so scared in their previous realm, but now... They are all ants. This figure was covered in black armor, and the armor completely encased him, with no skin exposed. He is estimated to be ten meters tall, holding a spear in his hand, and he can only see his eyes, which are red. Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly and released the pupil of the common people. "what?" Ye Tianyi was shocked. Supreme God? Is this the Supreme God? Obviously he is not a human race, after all, so tall, but the Supreme God, it is not an exaggeration. "Get out!" The figure yelled, and then put the spear in his hand to the ground. In an instant, the momentum surged, and they were continuously backed by the powerful momentum. He didn''t want to kill them! Everyone has this idea in their hearts! If they were, they would have died long ago! They have died ten thousand times with this momentum! "Senior sorry, let''s go now, let''s go..." Tangshan hurriedly took a fist, and everyone hurriedly saluted in fright, preparing to run away. Only Ye Tianyi intends to give it a try! However, just when they were about to run away... Puff-- The huge figure suddenly seemed unstretched, and he directly half-kneeled on the ground. Everyone turned their heads to look at him in surprise. The gap under his huge mask was bleeding with blood. Puff-- Then he just lay straight on the ground and died completely. Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! Everyone is trapped. What''s the situation? died? "What''s the matter? Senior?" Tang Shan shouted tentatively. Because to be honest, let him go, who would be happy? But they have to go! And now, if this seemingly ridiculous person is dead, doesn''t it mean that the obstacles that they may enter into it are gone, maybe, what good things are in it directly to take it? "senior?" Tangshan shouted again. Still no response. The breath is gone. Then Tang Shan walked over and tried a little bit. died! he died! "he died!" Tangshan looked at everyone, mainly looking at Wen Buruo and said. Everyone:? ? ? Then Tang Shan stepped on the body of the strong man and kicked a few vigorously. "Waste things, what are you crazy about, if you are outside, XiaoyeTM will have a way to kill you casually!" After speaking, Tang Shan still spit on the corpse. At this moment, the figure slowly turned into fly ash, even together with the armor, the spear disappeared and turned into fly ash. Tang Shan swallowed. It''s still scary. "walk into!" But Tang Shan absolutely didn''t want to give up this opportunity, and then he walked directly into the hall! Why do other people want to give up? They also followed in. Ye Tianyi naturally went in too. Na Wenruo stood outside, looking at the figures who walked in, lost in thought. Temple of Prisoners! "This is definitely the Temple of Prisoners!" I can''t smell it like hesitating. Because of this person, he died, but his aura just now told him that it was definitely an existence that crushed him! Such an existence, not to mention why he died, just say that even if he is going to die, he still let them leave here a second, what kind of identity is he? Obviously, he is a guardian-like identity here. That guardian, even if he is about to die, still insists on his beliefs! His duties. Either this is his lifelong obsession, or... He didn''t want to do this thing himself, but had to do it. Wen can''t believe that the latter is more likely! Even he felt that the guardian himself was about to die, and he couldn''t even reach the door! However, there may be a force that is forcibly controlling him to come here, and then said those words that scared them away, if it weren''t for his body to hold on, they would really be scared away. But I dont feel worried... He felt that if he entered in his current state, he should die! No, it will definitely die! He was so dazzled by excitement that he completely forgot that he had no capital to get in! What''s more, he is still injured. "Now, it would be better if I didn''t go in. It would be dangerous if I went in. This danger would be better than if I didn''t wade into this muddy water now. The kid opened this place. His realm is very low. Even if he goes in and gets the chance, he will be promoted. It can''t be my opponent, and if he is really a destined person, he will definitely be able to walk out alive with the treasure! At that time, I only need to kill him." I can''t smell it. He is obviously a smart man! Go in, you have a high chance of dying! And Ye Tianyi is a destined person! If he gets it, then he just waits for the rabbit to kill him. This is easy, but Ye Tianyi can''t get it, so there will be no loss for not smelling it! In fact, he was not so conceited that he could get the treasures inside. So, Wen Wuruo didn''t go in! They entered the hall, and it was pitch black! Really, it''s so dark that you can''t see anything! Anything a little bit, even if they are warriors, they can''t see anything! "Where are you?" Tang Shan shouted. "it''s here!" "I''m here." They responded one after another. It''s all by the side! "It''s really weird, we obviously came in through the gate, and there is light outside, how come after entering, looking behind, the gate can''t be seen? It''s pitch black, it''s all pitch black!" "Yeah, it''s too weird here, don''t walk around, everyone, stay together, be safer!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi is here too, and he can''t see anything! only They can feel the surging spiritual power here! "Is there a light attribute warrior? Fire attribute is also OK, come to light." "It''s useless, I have released the flame, but I am completely covered by darkness!" One person squeezed out the flame that he couldn''t see in his hand! This is a special darkness. Suddenly, they felt a surging force rushing in front of the darkness, and when they came, it had become a small shock wave that had little effect on them. "There are spiritual power fluctuations ahead, let''s go and see!" This is the only clue they can find! It seems that I can''t go back, I can only follow the direction of the shock wave coming from the front! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1818： Sky Royal Dragon Everyone was very worried. They are scared in themselves, plus it is so dark here, it is really pitch black, this is absolute darkness! Even the light of the fire, the light of the warrior of the light attribute, has no brightness under this darkness. If it weren''t for the voices of everyone talking around, really, in this environment, people would die. They made a sound to get everyone together and walked forward! After a long time, there seemed to be light in front of them. How does this light feel? In a situation of absolute darkness, the light...similar to dark blue, but it is a bit shallow, or a bit far away, this kind of light is not so obvious in the dark, as if it is blended together. generally! In front, a piece of light is all like that. Look from left to right, there is no end in sight! It''s like entering the starry sky of the universe. "Finally there is light, go!" They quickened their pace of going forward. Soon, they came to the side of the blue light. "Fuck?" They couldn''t help but stare at the scene before them. This dark blue light didn''t know where it came from, but they saw the front, no, it was exactly down the front. Looking down, it was a deep depression! The area in front is no longer horizontal. This area is dark blue. This is not important, what is important is that in the dark blue below, there is a huge monster beast! How many kilometers is this monster beast, or even nearly 10,000 meters long? This is actually nothing, because they are not simple outside, and they have basically seen all the monster beasts, although they did not see many people of such a big size. However, what shocked them the most was that this monster beast was... a dragon! A blue dragon! Moreover, it is not dead! "this is" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Sky Royal Azure Dragon?" If he didn''t admit his mistake, this should be Tianyu Qinglong. What is Tianyu Qinglong? It''s one of the dragons, and it''s the top one! At this moment, the huge sky imperial blue dragon let out a trembling dragon roar, and then rushed straight up. Everyone looked up at this scene, watching the sky imperial blue dragon rushing into the sky! fear! majesty! and many more! They looked at this Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon! He seems...wounded? Damn it? Who can hurt this Sky Royal Dragon? Also, why is it here? Is it possible that the Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon is locked here, and the guardian who died outside was killed by this Heavenly Royal Dragon? At the same time, the guardian caused the injury of the Sky Royal Azure Dragon? Only this explanation. Roar-- At this moment, the sky imperial blue dragon above the void, his mouth was condensed with a terrible blue dragon''s breath, he was condensing, and then gushing out towards the bottom. At that moment, everyone thought it was Tianyu Qinglong who was attacking them. but not at all! What is underneath the terrible power of the Royal Azure Dragon that spit out this day? brush-- At this moment, they seemed to see something below that released a purple light, and the two lights collided together. Below this, there is an extremely powerful existence? "not good!" At that moment, everyone''s hearts suddenly sank! died! That''s it! The breath of death! "Invincible Card!" And at this moment, Ye Tianyi directly exchanged an invincible card and used it without hesitation. In the next instant, the two forces collided together, and at the moment of collision, a terrible shock wave swept over! That speed, that power, there is no power that can block the shock wave formed by these two forces at all! Tangshan and the others around Ye Tianyi didn''t even have any chance to react at all, nor did they have any way to be swallowed by this terrible power, and then turned to ashes! And Ye Tianyi... boom-- Because he used the invincible card in time, although the terrible shock wave was also impacting Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi''s body did not move. puff-- However-- A scene that Ye Tianyi didn''t expect at all happened. he There was a sudden pain in the chest, and the blood in his chest was surging, and then I felt a **** smell rushing to the mouth and nasal cavity. Then Ye Tianyi sprayed out blood. His body staggered back a few steps. Everything around has been destroyed, and Ye Tianyi finally understood, why the place in front of them is so much lower than they were before! This is not what the place itself looks like, it was destroyed by them! However, this is not important now, the important thing is... Ye Tianyi''s invincible card was broken for the first time! Before, he used the invincible card, no matter what kind of power it was, he couldn''t break through his invincible card. Ye Tianyi was invincible, and he couldn''t even shake him a bit! Including, the power of the previous demon lord has not been reached! Perhaps because the Lord of the Demons was not as strong as in the heyday, but after all, he was the Lord of the Demons, and he did not shake it. Today, Ye Tianyi''s invincible card was actually shaken. What shakes him is the effect achieved by the collision between this Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon and a strong power that should exist at the same level as him! Ye Tianyi''s injury was not serious, he just vomited blood, but the invincible card was shaken, which shocked him. He can''t understand it! Even if Tianyu Qinglong and his opponent are very strong, the combined strength of the two people should not be as strong as the Lord of Demons at the time? So Ye Tianyi really couldn''t understand it. boom-- The two forces that continued to collide fell into the curtain, and it was Tianyu Qinglong who won! He only heard a shocking loud noise, his blue dragon''s breath defeated the purple power, and then hit the position below, the whole ground was shaking, and Ye Tianyi even staggered and almost fell! This blue dragon''s breath lasted for thirty seconds. Ye Tianyi couldn''t see it, but he could guess it with his toes. The Royal Azure Dragon used this terrible blue dragon''s breath to destroy the world. Impacted his opponent for thirty seconds! Even if you are in the same realm, even if you are in this realm, and you are impacted by such a terrible force for 30 seconds, wouldn''t it be finished? The blue dragon''s breath is over. "You... even if you break through the seal, with your current ability, you can''t kill the deity, you don''t want to escape! If you don''t grasp this opportunity, you will lose all opportunities!" Tianyu Qinglong made a deep voice, but the voice was extremely serious at the same time. Then his eyes suddenly turned to Ye Tianyi! "Human! You will come here with death as the price of curiosity!" Roar-- After that, the blue dragon''s breath of the Royal Azure Dragon sprayed to Ye Tianyi that day. Ye Tianyi: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1819： Purple skirt and purple eyes mysterious little loli no Is there something wrong with this Tianyu Qinglong? Are you not fighting your formidable opponent? He is here, Ye Tianyi, shouldn''t he be just a pawn? Before, dozens of them didn''t bother to pay attention when they were here. Now, he is standing here alone. Do you have to deliberately attack Ye Tianyi? Of course Ye Tianyi didn''t have the ability to resist. But because of the invincible card, Ye Tianyi was not injured, only that the place where he was standing was destroyed, and Ye Tianyi fell down. "You are sick when you step on a horse, I''m at this level, so you have to attack?! Even if you attack on a horse, can you attack me after you have completely solved your powerful opponent? Such a strong existence, that''s it. Dim eyes?" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and stood up and pointed at the Tianyu Qinglong, which was an angry curse. Ye Tianyi patted his body after cursing, and then suddenly realized something. he There is no injury. In other words... Just breaking through one''s invincible card and causing damage to oneself is indeed not something that one supreme **** can do. It should be the power of two supreme gods that can break through their invincible card. "Why didn''t you die?" Yu Qinglong ignored Ye Tianyi''s words that day, but looked at Ye Tianyi who was unscathed on the ground, showing an expression of disbelief! His feeling is that this person is weak and pitiful, but he is in peace, which is impossible! "The deity understands, you are here to save her!" Huh-- Yu Qinglong''s nostrils groaned out of anger that day. she? Ye Tianyi looked not far away at this time. Damn it? Then Ye Tianyi was completely shocked! In one corner, a figure was half kneeling there. She is really a woman! No no no! Not a woman, but a girl! It''s definitely not even the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl you think, but... Maybe she''s about ten years old, just like Duanmu Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t even seem to be as big as Mu Linger...Little Lolita! This little Lolita wore a purple skirt, and this skirt revealed a luxurious feeling, that is... Although I dont understand, this skirt made Ye Tianyi feel that it was not a mortal thing! Because at this moment, the corner of her mouth is bleeding, but this skirt is not damaged at all! Is this mortal? In terms of pure visual impact, this skirt is not ordinary! She has no shoes, her feet are bare, but on her ankles, she vaguely sees a red mark similar to an ankle. There is also on the wrist. She slowly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, then raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi. The moment Ye Tianyi met her, Ye Tianyi''s heart trembled suddenly. This feeling Something''s wrong! The reason for the tremor, maybe because she is too beautiful? In other words, the expression in her eyes made Ye Tianyi tremble? Also, it''s the kind of instinctual uneasiness! How does it feel? The sense of anxiety that this little loli gave Ye Tianyi was stronger than this majestic Azure Dragon of tens of thousands of meters! It''s outrageous! She is so beautiful! It''s so beautiful! In Ye Tianyis impression, Nangong Yingyu should be the most beautiful little Lolita, and then Mu Linger is comparable to her, Duanmu Xiaoxiao is too young, but she is also very beautiful, which is a kind of beauty. The existence of Fangwu! Just you can know how beautiful they are when they grow up. Even if you are disabled, you are still a peerless beauty! That''s the feeling. And this little Lolita, who looks like eight or nine years old, looks like Ye Tianyi... Only in the world, or not in this world! She is so young, but the touch she gave to men is outrageous! Want to commit a crime! Her beauty can be described in one word, fascinating! That''s right! Beautiful! Can''t describe her appearance, she is like a monster! In addition to her purple eyes, purple skirt, and snowy hair like Sakurayu, these points are added together, purple, snowy hair... it really gives a strange feeling to a person! It''s outrageous! Such a little loli turned out to be the opponent of this Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon... Guru-- Ye Tianyi, B, couldn''t help but swallowed. She stood up slowly. "Today, you won''t be able to turn over!" The royal blue dragon roared that day, and the terrifying blue power rushed to her again. brush-- The little Xuefa Lolita immediately raised her hand, the purple light flickered, resisting this powerful force! Her body kept receding, and the corners of her mouth kept oozing blood. It seemed that she really couldn''t hold on for long. no! Ye Tianyi stood there, he looked at this little Lolita and then at the Tianyu Qinglong that made him extremely uncomfortable! In fact, even if he didn''t know anything, Ye Tianyi felt like he should help! Anyway, it''s definitely not this Tianyu Qinglong! but How do you ask Ye Tianyi to help? Both of these people are in bad condition, and Ye Tianyi uses the system to replicate their power, and it is impossible for either of them to be opponents. Supreme God, you see, even if this little Lori falls into the wind and is constantly impacted by this powerful force, Yu Qinglong never said that he was going to kill her, but just said It made her unable to turn over or something. Because of this existence, it is impossible to die! Although... the Supreme God at the door is also dead... Damn it? Who killed it? These two? Or is it possible that the guardian at the door was fighting side by side with Tianyu Qinglong, or was fighting side by side with this little loli, and was then destroyed by the opponent? It should be with Tianyu Qinglong, because this little loli has shackles, traces of handcuffs, she may be blocked here! As for why... have no idea! God knows her identity. It''s just not simple. boom-- That little loli was rushed out again! I don''t know what material it was around and was hit directly through a depth of several hundred meters. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi flashed in front of her. The little loli was lying on the ground, working hard. "Are you OK?" Ye Tianyi himself doesn''t know what to do, but now, because of the uncomfortable Tian Yuqinglong is going to kill him, and this is a little loli that makes people look very distressed, little loli! ! Of course Ye Tianyi knew who to choose. "really!" Yu Qinglong roared that day. "you" Little Lori knelt there her purple eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Her voice is very sweet and very nice, but she has no emotions and is very indifferent! "Can you... help me block him for thirty seconds?" She looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Perhaps, Ye Tianyi was attacked twice by Tianyu Qinglong and nothing happened, which made her feel that the person in front of her was not easy! Ye Tianyi: "..." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi stood up and looked at Tianyu Qinglong. "thanks." (Something happened in the past two days, the update is not stable, and one chapter is missing, sorry) Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1820： Block it! Ye Tianyi looked up at the huge Sky Royal Azure Dragon. "Thirty seconds will do." Behind him, the purple skirt, purple eyes and white hair Lolita said again! "copy!" Ye Tianyi didn''t speak, but directly copied the power of the Sky Royal Azure Dragon above the void! Supreme God! It just means that Ye Tianyi doesn''t have the physique of his dragon clan, but Ye Tianyi can use all his powers. Why not copy this little loli? Because it seemed that her injury was quite serious, although she didn''t even break her skirt, she vomited a lot of blood. Moreover, Ye Tianyi recognizes that dragons are extremely strong. Then I will use your own power to deal with you. At least I can hold it for 30 seconds, right? In an instant, Ye Tianyi''s momentum suddenly soared. Above the void, Tianyu Qinglong''s huge blood-red eyes condensed! "You really are not easy!" He knew that his powerful power hadn''t hurt him, so he was definitely not as simple as the Aperture Realm on the surface! "However, the deity is a dragon, a real dragon. In this world, unless it is crushed by numbers, there is no power that can kill the deity, let alone you, a small human!" Roar-- He roared again, and this roar almost collapsed the entire small world. The frightening blue power is condensing, it is the combination of thunder and water. I dont know where countless streams of water condense in front of him! Behind Ye Tianyi, the white-haired loli leaped into the sky and stood above the void. A purple sword was condensed in her hand. She held the sword and closed her eyes, like a cartoon or science fiction film. With the same vision, the purple power around her is boosting her crazy energy storage. She is accumulating energy! In other words, she is continuing her big move. Ye Tianyi''s feeling is... It''s better to let him block, she ran away! Because no matter how you continue your big move, you will never be able to kill the Sky Royal Azure Dragon. This is the supreme god, and it is not a simple supreme god, the dragon clan, the orthodox dragon clan, the Azure Dragon bloodline, it is rumored that the Azure Dragon bloodline is qualified to become a god. It is the kind of **** in the true sense. But Ye Tianyi didn''t think much. "Dragon God Real Body!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes were blue, and then, around his body there was a phantom that was exactly the same as the sky imperial blue dragon in front of him. In itself, this is the powerful ability of the Dragon Clan. The real body of the Dragon God is one of the most powerful tactics of the Dragon Clan, but because Ye Tianyi is not a dragon after all, he will naturally not become a real dragon when he releases the real body of the Dragon God. It''s a ghost lingering. "Dragon!?" Tianyu Qinglong looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "No, you are a human!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists! The momentum is surging. "Wrath of the Dragon God!" Ye Tianyi''s palm was up to the sky, and a rushing blue force bombarded it down, condensed in Ye Tianyi''s right palm. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi''s small body rushed towards the huge sky imperial blue dragon in front of him with a huge dragon **** phantom. boom-- Palm fist, this fist can definitely smash a city into pieces! It is a city in the true sense! A city! boom-- This punch fell to the sky Yu Qinglong! And that day, the Royal Azure Dragon breathed out a powerful dragon''s breath towards Ye Tianyi, and the two of them collided with two forces. In an instant, the heaven and the earth were eclipsed, and the surrounding powerful shock wave shattered everything. As for the figure behind Ye Tianyi, she didn''t even open her eyes, still condensing there! Ye Tianyi has the effect of the invincible card, so he has nothing to do, but... His power has been eroded! He can''t beat this Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon! Because he lacked the real dragon physique of the Sky Royal Azure Dragon! He can''t use his own power! But dragging can still be dragged. "You actually have the power of the deity!? Roar-die to the deity!" He roared, and the terrifying power instantly increased several times! Ye Tianyi was blasted directly to the ground, and then madly attacked by power, smashing the ground madly. Deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper. Ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters... Ye Tianyi may have been blasted several kilometers under the force. Ye Tianyi also understood that this system is indeed the limit to the Supreme God! In itself, Invincible Kaye Tianyi wouldn''t move, and now this has been broken! But one thing hasn''t been broken, that is, the powerful force of this Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon hasn''t caused Ye Tianyi to be harmed. "Don''t want to change your fate against the sky!" That day, Yu Qinglong then looked at the white-haired Lolita in the distance, and rushed over with a roar. Whoosh-- At the same time, Ye Tianyi stepped forward and blocked him again. "Bastard thing! Get out of here!" Tianyu Qinglong yelled angrily. "A person who wants to kill me indiscriminately, I tell you, one day in the future, I will definitely come back to kill you!" Then Ye Tianyi''s momentum surged again. "Dragon God''s Sky Splitting Strike!" Ye Tianyi raised his hand, and then fiercely, the blue veins burst out, as if he was about to pull something from the front of his head. At the same time, the terrible force even forcibly tore the black sky apart! The air is also torn away! Roar-- Tianyu Qinglong felt this terrible power, and he roared. "Dragon God''s Sky Splitting Strike!" He can''t believe it, but he can''t think about it. He must quickly kill the person in front of him, and he must stop the girl behind him! must! Then, the huge figure rushed directly to Ye Tianyi, forcibly rushing over! Even ignoring the powerful power released by Ye Tianyi! boom-- He rushed Ye Tianyi out, because he rushed over forcibly, causing a bloodstain of hundreds of meters long appeared on his powerful body! But he didn''t stop, rushed to Ye Tianyi and rushed directly to the girl! "Ding...Because the host''s Invincible Card has suffered too much damage, and the endurance reached a critical point, the effect that lasted for twenty-four hours disappeared, and the Invincible Card effect disappeared." Ye Tianyi: "..." really! The Supreme God is the limit of everything in this system. Thirty seconds! Twenty seconds have passed! Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed over again. "Dragon God Protector!" The powerful force was concentrated on Ye Tianyi''s side. Then Ye Tianyi punched the huge dragon that rushed over with a powerful punch. He stubbornly withstood this terrible injury! puff-- This time Ye Tianyi sprayed out blood. The law of power can''t be used! He was really shocked. In this place, the law can''t be used? So simply, the exchange power of the system doubled! "Double the power!" Ye Tianyi roared. In itself, Ye Tianyi is now the Supreme God, and the power of this Supreme God is doubled again, which at least almost made up the gap with the dragon. Roar-- Tianyu Qinglong roared! Two forces are constantly impacting! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1821： Shocking 1 Sword Did not lose. Ye Tianyi did not lose! After his power doubled, he could contend with this Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon. Although he was still at a disadvantage, he was not crushed by his power. The main thing is not being crushed by strength, but physique! The dragon''s physique is too strong! This is something that Ye Tianyi can''t get after copying it! Because this is a racial gap! However, Ye Tianyi blocked it! "Bastard! You are a human! Why do you want to help her!" The terrifying power of Tianyu Qinglong roared while impacting Ye Tianyi. The power of Ye Tianyi''s fist also kept on impact! "If I don''t help her, I will help you a monster? I help a dragon who will kill me directly?" "Don''t think you are a dragon! You are a dragon, don''t you also be an honest adult? Humans are the masters of this world, the most perfect existence! And Lao Tzu, you are what you want. You can kill if you want? Uh-" Ye Tianyi was also angry, and roared, his strength increased again, even exceeding the load of his body. boom- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi fell on the ground, smashing a 10,000-meter pit. And that day the huge body of Yu Qinglong also flew out. "Enough." Ye Tianyi got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. pain. Good TM hurts. No need to think about anything else, it is of no use to this dragon. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at the figure behind him. Big sister! Thirty seconds have passed. Didn''t you say thirty seconds? But now it seems that she has no intention of stopping at all when she is charging her energy. No, 30 seconds of charging is enough. Anyway, you can''t kill the Sky Royal Azure Dragon. "hateful." Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth. Because it was embarrassing, this dragon wanted to kill him, so now Ye Tianyi wanted to survive, only the little loli behind him! Ye Tianyi couldn''t do it! Even if he copied the power of this dragon, he couldn''t get out! Because of possessing the power of the Supreme God, Ye Tianyi discovered that this space is weird! He can''t get out at all! As for what to do later, at least finish the game, and then have time to think about it. Anyway, Ye Tianyi could still replicate the power of this little loli. "It''s alright." Ye Tianyi asked, she was still accumulating energy, as if she couldn''t hear it. "Grass!" Ye Tianyi leaped into the air. And the dragon felt the terrible power condensed on the little Lolita behind Ye Tianyi, and he panicked. This power is getting stronger and stronger, and now the breath is already terrifying! Ye Tianyi also felt this breath, so he was willing to block it! And he has capital block! It just hurts a bit. "Go away!" That day Yu Qinglong rushed over again and roared. The powerful force exploded, and countless phantoms similar to him appeared around his huge body, rushing over together. "call-" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and shot out! "Wanlong Pentium!" In the next instant, countless thousands of phantom dragons appeared behind Ye Tianyi! The exact same moves! The two shocked the past. Tianyu Qinglong is puzzled! Why is this person able to release the power of the dragon, and it is his power? boom- The two collided again. Ye Tianyi flew out again. But this day, the Royal Azure Dragon is definitely not that simple to rush over. Ye Tianyi got up again. But Tianyu Qinglong rushed over again without hesitation, and Ye Tianyi resisted and greeted him again. "With me, can you still become?" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth and roared. "Do you want to be a sinner?" The power of the two touched again, and the Yu Qinglong roared that day. "Come on, don''t put it aside and tell me these awe-inspiring things! The Deed of Azure Dragon!" A ghost of a dragon descended from the sky and penetrated into Ye Tianyi''s body. Then Ye Tianyi''s strength increased again. He just forcibly blocked the power of Tianyu Qinglong! Even during this period, because of the lack of the effect of the invincible card, Ye Tianyi kept getting injured. Behind him, the aura of the mysterious little loli has reached a kind of... Ye Tianyi was the aura that he had never felt before! Maybe Ye Tianyi didn''t understand it very well. It''s just that he feels stronger than the Tianyu Qinglong he is facing. However, Tianyu Qinglong felt the powerful strength that condensed, and was extremely uneasy. The force continued to touch each other, Ye Tianyi''s clothes shattered, the flesh of his arm began to crack, and blood flowed. Then after a while, Ye Tianyi''s whole body began to bloom. "Fuck! I can''t stand it anymore." Ye Tianyi shouted with an extremely ugly expression. "Sure." At this moment, a voice came from behind Ye Tianyi. It''s pretty far. Ye Tianyi turned his head to look. In the distance behind, the white-haired little Lori had opened her eyes. I don''t know how powerful the power she gathered, but... Ye Tianyi felt a little suffocated! Ye Tianyi quickly reduced his strength, and then his body fell to the ground. "copy!" Ye Tianyi then copied the state of this little loli at this moment. Because Ye Tianyi feels that this little loli is definitely better than herself anyway! If he didn''t dare to restore his original cultivation base, he would become a scum when someone else''s momentum. Wait a moment Damn it? "Ding...The current strength is too strong, and the copy fails." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Invincible Card!" The duplication failed and he forced himself into his own Aperture Realm, and Ye Tianyi didn''t hesitate to get another invincible card for himself. "you!" Yu Qinglong looked at that little loli that day. Her hand holding the sword was trembling slightly. "Sunset..." Her red lips lightly opened, the sword in her hand suddenly flipped, her figure disappeared in place, and then appeared above the Royal Azure Dragon that day. Ye Tianyi stood in the distance and looked up at that scene! She raised the sword in her hand and slashed it towards the middle of Tianyu Qinglong''s body. At that moment, a purple sword aura burst out, which might make Ye Tianyi unimaginable. brush- The power of terror rushed Ye Tianyi out. He vomited blood again. Under the protection of Invincible Card, he was injured again! The injury is not serious. But Ye Tianyi was surprised. Oh my god. Can a person''s power also have a chance to break his invincible card? Ye Tianyi got up, looked up again. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Then he was completely stunned. Above the void, the huge, tens of thousands-meter Tianyu Qinglong''s body... was divided into two! Maybe it''s too sharp or for some reason, the blood hasn''t had time to flow out. Then, the two huge bodies fell again at a very slow speed, just like slow-moving shots, but they did fall very slowly. And that little Lolita has fallen to the ground. With two loud noises, Ye Tianyi came back to his senses. Me Cao? One move... beheaded? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1822： Xuantian Realm Ye Tianyi came back to his senses! Looking at the two corpses of Tianyu Qinglong that had been completely motionless, he swallowed! Damn it? This? ? Kill with one move? That''s the Supreme God! And it''s still a dragon! In this world, dragons are very, very powerful creatures. Their attacks, defenses, physique, speed, etc. are all superior existence! In itself, the existence of the Supreme God level is already impossible to be killed, unless the Supreme God is crushed by the number to deal with one, only in this case can it be possible! Of course, unless it''s some special circumstances, so why did the Tianyu Qinglong tell this little loli at the time that she could not turn over, not that she would definitely die! Because it is difficult to do, almost impossible! No matter how strong you use it, the other party should use stronger power to deal with and defend. Even if you are stronger than him, your power is only stronger than him, nothing more. For example, if your strength is one hundred, and he is ninety, you are ten more than his strength, maybe this ten is already a very, very exaggerated gap! However, this extra ten could not cause substantial harm to him, and only one hundred damages would be substantial. Then you say, how did the Supreme God die? This is just human! What about the dragon, you say? It''s even less likely that the dragon died because of these reasons. To kill the dragon of the Supreme God, the method Ye Tianyi can think of is... In one place, he can''t run, and then the quantity is crushed, and he is consumed bit by bit, and then he can have a chance to kill! But perhaps, twenty supreme gods do not have the ability to kill a dragon! Refers to the dragon of orthodox blood! difficult! However, the dragon has the capital to kill! I think their power is very strong! Therefore, this little loli... killed the Sky Royal Azure Dragon with one move, and her body was cut in half... This has completely transcended Ye Tianyi''s cognition! In Ye Tianyi''s cognition, even if he reaches the Supreme God, on the existing basis, he can''t do it with full firepower? It''s outrageous! "In time..." At this time, the voice of the sky became old and old came from the void. "You will regret your decision today..." Then the voice disappeared. Obviously, this voice was talking about Ye Tianyi, and definitely not that little loli. "What would I regret?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and then took the pill to treat his injuries. What he regrets is... Damn it! If this dragon was killed by him, then this experience will explode directly! His realm has soared to an unimaginable level! What a pity, what a pity! Ye Tianyi looked at the little Lolita. At this moment, she was lying on the ground, lying on her arm and fainted. "Fuck, who the **** is this." Ye Tianyi walked over and looked at her. Beautifully beautiful. A powerful horror with the ability to slay the Supreme God with a single blow... Don''t be too scary. Her own system can''t even replicate the power she had just now! But thinking about it, it seems to be the same. Just now her strength can kill the Supreme God, so it is reasonable for Ye Tianyi to be unable to replicate the state of her just now. Without thinking about it, Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and recovered from his injury. I didn''t get anything, and I was injured. I don''t know how the little loli next to me would thank him when she woke up. Well, anyway, there must be a lot of thanks. She is so grateful for this level of existence. After about a long time, Ye Tianyi''s injury was almost recovered. He opened his eyes, and the little Lolita was still lying there. Ye Tianyi got up and walked to the corpse of the Tianyu Qinglong. The Supreme God is full of treasures. Even if it is a person, his bones are precious! Just like bones, because after all, the realm is so high, and the physique has undergone such a high degree of refining, that is extraordinary. The bones of this supreme **** are absolutely powerful when they are made into spirit weapons! But Ye Tianyi didn''t have this idea! For Ye Tianyi, the most valuable thing about this Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon should be Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball is its source of power, similar to the monster crystal of the monster beast! Although the dragon is also a monster, but the dragon is special, its power is condensed into a dragon ball! Ye Tianyi walked over. The dragon ball of that dragon has been suspended above his huge head! If someone does not take it away for a long time, then the dragon ball will dissipate and the power will gradually disappear. Ye Tianyi sat there, and then slowly communicated the power of the dragon ball above to refine it. To improve the realm here, either by killing people, killing monsters, or slowly increasing with the help of heaven and earth spiritual power, or now Ye Tianyi''s method, with the help of heaven and earth spiritual things and other things to refine it, will also improve! It just means that there is no meditation step, everything else is the same. This dragon ball is definitely enough for Ye Tianyi to refine, because Ye Tianyi has an invincible card, so Ye Tianyi has the qualification to refine this dragon ball, otherwise, he will have to die if he gets close. One day, two days... This refining is three days! In three days, Ye Tianyi refined this dragon ball, and his realm directly rushed to... The tenth level of the Xuantian Realm! Ming Aperture Realm, Body Refining Realm, God Refining Realm, Xuantian Realm, almost reached the Law Realm! Enough improvement in this level! Because Ye Tianyi couldn''t refining all this dragon ball, only the power of the tip of the iceberg was refined, and the other powers were all dissipated! Even if it didn''t disperse, Ye Tianyi couldn''t refining, because he would explode if he refined his body! "call--" Ye Tianyi felt the strength of his body gradually strengthened. Xuantian realm, still acceptable! Although it is not worth mentioning with the previous Three Souls realm, it is not even comparable to the Three Souls realm, but at least compared to the Ming Aperture realm, which is almost the same as ordinary people, the Xuantian realm is completely separated. The category of ordinary people. Because of the Aperture Realm, maybe you can still be killed by a person who has no cultivation skills, and you have been attacked by a sneak attack. If someone else''s hammer hits your head, you are still going to die! "Huh-okay." Ye Tianyi stretched and stood up. Although I did not get good things, I am satisfied now. The bones of this dragon are treasures, but it''s a pity that Ye Tianyi can''t take them away! The physique is too strong, even if Ye Tianyi exhausted all his strength, he would not be able to damage the skin of a dead Celestial Azure Dragon! but Ye Tianyi installed a lot of dragon blood is the only thing Ye Tianyi can take away. This dragon blood is a shocking baby! Especially the dragon blood of the highest **** level! Oh My God! If this thing is taken out, it can cause a **** storm. Because this is the dragon blood of the Supreme God. Then Ye Tianyi turned his head. Alle. The little loli didn''t know when she woke up, she was standing there looking at him at this moment. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1823： lost memory Ye Tianyi looked at this little loli at this moment. Her eyes... Something is wrong. It''s not the kind of cold eyes that make people scared, on the contrary, her eyes were emotionless before, but now... She seems...feeling. Her eyes looked at Ye Tianyi, full of confusion and doubt. Big eyes, full of doubts. ha? This look made Ye Tianyi confused and confused. She is an existence that can kill the Supreme God-level Sky Royal Azure Dragon directly with one move. Why does she show such an expression? and many more! So weak! So weak, so weak! Ye Tianyi felt the aura on her body at this moment, so weak that she was really just an eight or nine-year-old little loli. it is true. Under the pupil of the common people, she also has no cultivation skills. Al? Wouldn''t it... That trick dissipated all her cultivation skills, right? Probably. But, how could the look in your eyes change? She blinked big confused eyes at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi blinked his confused eyes with her. "Who are you?" In the next second, she blinked big puzzled eyes, then tilted her small head in puzzlement while looking at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? People are stupid. Amnesia? No, why am I inexplicably amnesia? She didn''t land her head just after that sword. "do not you remember?" Ye Tianyi asked. She shook her head gently. "Are you... the bad guy?" She asked milkily. "I am not a bad guy." "Then it is the bad guy." Then she pointed to the corpse of the Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon in the distance on the ground and said. "So, Big Brother, you saved me, right?" Little Lori asked in surprise. Ye Tianyi: "..." Al? Then The little Lolita ran towards Ye Tianyi, threw herself into Ye Tianyi''s arms, and kept Ye Tianyi''s waist. The little head was buried in a position where he could not reach his chest, and she rubbed it back and forth gently. Ah this? Mainly, Ye Tianyi saw this little guy kill the Tianyu Qinglong with his own eyes, and now, with such a cute, cute, and affectionate appearance, what do you think of Ye Tianyi''s heart? Ye Tianyi held her hand in this way, and she didn''t know what to do, she just hugged Ye Tianyi''s waist, with her small head buried in Ye Tianyi''s arms. At a loss. Opening his mouth, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to say. "Big brother" Her soft and weak voice came from her arms. "what?" Ye Tianyi returned to his mind and asked. "hungry." In her arms, Little Lori raised her head, touched her belly with her little hand, and then blinked her big eyes pitifully, looking at Ye Tianyi longingly. hungry Then Ye Tianyi''s law of creation was released, and a hamburger appeared in his hand. "Here, eat?" Ye Tianyi handed it over. The little guy immediately took it, and then took a bite without hesitation. "Um... so delicious..." She made a vague sound while biting, as if she was hungry. "Big brother eats too..." She then handed Ye Tianyi the burger she had bitten. "Ah... no need, I still have it, sit down and eat slowly." Then Ye Tianyi''s creative rules were released. The delicious things in his impression, roast chicken, roast duck, steak, lobster, etc., were all placed in front of her, no less than a five-star hotel meal. meal! And there are also good drinks. after an hour Ye Tianyi swallowed and looked at the food that had been swept away in front of him. Ye Tianyi swears that the food he created is definitely enough for eight people to eat together. Ye Tianyi really didn''t eat a few bites, this little girl eats so fast! No, in fact, what she eats you simply looks unpleasant, and she is not the kind that gobbles up, and she is still a lady, a very well-behaved kind, but she just ate so much in a short time, Ye Tianyi There was no reaction. "Hiccup~" Little Lori burped beautifully, very cute, and then touched her belly. "I''m full..." She sat there with a face of contentment. Ye Tianyi was stunned. it''s okay no problem! It seems that there is nothing to be surprised, after all, he also knows that the little girl in front of him is not simple. Even, maybe she has been kept here all the time. "what''s your name?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well" She put the index finger of her right hand to her mouth, tilted her small head and blinked her big eyes for a moment, and then shook her head gently. "Can''t remember the name..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Using a big move, the cultivation base was dissipated, and the memory was gone. Ye Tianyi didn''t understand this. Really, he was completely changed. He was so cute and weak. "Uh-huh." She nodded her small head vigorously, and then looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes, as if she wanted Ye Tianyi to tell her the name. "Let''s go out first." Ye Tianyi has a headache now. He has to find a way to get out. Let''s talk about other things. As for this girl, let''s talk about it. Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to keep her by her side. Because Ye Tianyi knows she is very popular. After going out, he will look at the situation again to see how to deal with it. Then Ye Tianyi looked around to see if there was anything special. The little girl came behind Ye Tianyi, stretched out her little hand and gently grabbed the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes, behaved without saying a word. Oh my god! Is this the same girl just now? No, your amnesia is back to amnesia, but how come your personality has become like this? "How should I get out?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Nothing has changed since before, and he still doesn''t know where the exit is. "Big brother, maybe there." Behind her, the little girl pointed in a direction and said softly with milk and milk. "Um?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "how do you know?" "Well" She put her index finger to her mouth again, and tilted her head for a moment. Then she shook her head, her eyes filled with confusion. Yes, how does she know? She obviously didn''t know ay. Ye Tianyi looked at her. Is it possible that although she has amnesia, she can''t remember anything, but there are memories of this in her subconscious, what she said subconsciously, in fact, this is also true? possible! "go!" Then Ye Tianyi took her to the direction she pointed to for about half an hour. When Ye Tianyi didn''t even want to go any further, he saw the light. Ye Tianyi showed an expression of excitement, and then walked out with her. brush-- After passing through that light, Ye Tianyi and the little girl appeared outside, and this position was outside the huge hall that came in! The light is very dim, because they may be on the bottom of the sea, but they are brighter than inside. "Sure enough, you came out!" A voice came. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1824： Warring Ye Tianyi looked at the direction of the voice. It''s that bad smell! Wen Buruo has been waiting here for several days. He even plans to go back, and he feels that maybe everyone inside is dead! But he still waited patiently for a while, because he thought for a while, if he got a chance in it, refining or passing on, it would all take time, right? Although he doesn''t think there is any inheritance in it, because this is the Temple of Prisoners, what inheritance can there be? Sure enough, in the end it did wait for this person! Can''t smell an expression of excitement! He couldn''t hear the cultivation of the heavenly realm! And this kid, before was an Aperture Realm! Yes, he must be very strong outside, but since you are here, you have to accept the rules here! And he, the current realm can never be raised from the Ming Aperture realm to the Heavenly Dao realm, right? Therefore, everything he gets inside will be unsmellable to him! As for the little girl next to Ye Tianyi, he didn''t take it seriously! Just a little girl with no cultivation. Ye Tianyi couldn''t hear this. "You are very smart." Ye Tianyi jokingly smiled. After entering at that time, it was very dark, Ye Tianyi didn''t know whether he was there, but when he met Tianyu Qinglong, Ye Tianyi didn''t see him! Ye Tianyi knew that he probably didn''t come in, and the reason for not coming in was either because of fear or waiting! He is obviously the latter. "The key is that your life is good, no..." Wuruo sneered. "It''s the deity''s fate." Then he stretched out his hand, a sword appeared in his hand, and a powerful momentum surged. His sword pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Boy, in fact, the deity doesnt want to kill you. After all, you have brought so many powerful and good things to the deity. But if you dont kill you, you will always have a way to hide the good things. Therefore, you cant blame the deity for being cruel. , I can only blame this world for this." "Bad guy!" The little girl ran in front of Ye Tianyi, pointed at the sound of unpleasant milk and shouted milkily. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ah this... Good milk. This is so different from the previous one, isn''t it? I can''t smell it for a moment. "Ha ha ha ha--" I can''t smell it with a big laugh. "Boy, where did you bring such a little girl''s film, but you are quite loyal to you, don''t worry, the deity will not kill her after you die." After that, Wen Wuruo''s eyes condensed, and he rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. "Stay back." Ye Tianyi said to the little girl, and then dragged her back. She was great before, but now, when her cultivation is exhausted, she will die. "copy!" The system was turned on, and Ye Tianyi directly copied it. The third stage of the heavenly realm! Attribute, dark! As far as martial arts is concerned, it''s okay, compared to Ye Tianyi, including the Martial Arts Academy, no... the entire upper plane Ye Tianyi knows less than those people, after all, it''s just a heavenly realm! He is also the level of the lower plane! The martial arts did not even surpass the holy rank. Ye Tianyi''s Tier 3 Heavenly Dao Realm''s breath suddenly burst out, making the rushing Wenruo stunned. What? He turned out to be a heavenly realm? Or is it because he reached the heavenly realm because of the prisoner''s temple? It''s outrageous! A Bright Aperture Realm directly rushed to the Heavenly Dao Realm, you say it''s not outrageous? But he can accept it too, just saying it runs counter to his perception! But thinking that since it is the Temple of Prisoners, there is nothing impossible. "Tiger Howl Fist!" Ye Tianyi condensed a punch and rushed towards the rushing person. The phantom of a red tiger even roared and rushed over. Can''t smell it:? ? ? brush-- The sword in his hand blocked Ye Tianyi''s move. After landing, he stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. Behind Ye Tianyi, the little girl blushed, her small hands clasped her as if she was very excited. "Brother, come on." The little girl yelled milkily. "How can you scream fist?" Can''t smell it, frowning and staring at Ye Tianyi. "I still...this trick." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked. "Eternal prison!" Ye Tianyi pressed his hands on the ground, and the black power of the unknown was growing out like a vine, and then he surrounded the inaudible and rushed towards him quickly. Can''t smell it:? ? ? Isn''t this his martial arts? And the tiger''s fist before! If you have one, then he can understand, both of them, if you dont smell it, you really dont understand it! "Earth Split Pulse!" He slammed into the ground suddenly, and the powerful force smashed all the black vines away. Then rushed to Ye Tianyi. He must kill him, and surely he can! Ye Tianyi fights with it! There are a lot of awesome things that you cant use, but dont forget that Ye Tianyi has all his abilities. In other words, Ye Tianyi knows everything about him. Therefore, Ye Tianyi cannot lose! not to mention "Sunset!" "Sunset!" Ye Tianyi also confronted him with the same martial arts. It just said that Ye Tianyi couldn''t compare to him because of the spiritual weapon. "Double the power!" but Ye Tianyi can double his power directly. Under this situation, how is he Ye Tianyi''s opponent? Sure enough, Wen Buruo himself is an ordinary Heavenly Dao realm martial artist, he can hardly do cross-level battles, and Ye Tianyi is in the same realm with him, and his power has doubled, and it is not the gap that his spiritual weapon can make up! The spirit weapon in his hand fell, his whole body flew out, and then hit the ground. "Big brother is great!" Behind her, the white-haired little girl happily clapped her hands, bounced around, very cute. The most important thing is that the difference that Ye Tianyi noticed before is that her pupils are normal black, not purple! "Shadow Cage!" The power of dark attributes! This is also the advantage of Ye Tianyi! Yes, I copy you, I can only use your attributes, but this is also Ye Tianyi''s own attributes. The proficiency and purity he released are not comparable to others. At the same time, each attribute has its own power. For example, space jumps in space, space collapse, space progression, and so on. These are not martial arts, so these are Ye Tianyi''s better than him. The black cage is condensed around that unsmelling body! laugh-- Suddenly a black tentacle pierced his bodyAh" I could not hear a scream. "Shadow...destroy!" He roared vigorously and broke free of the shadow cage that Ye Tianyi hadn''t fully formed. "Boy, we have met in mountains and rivers, I will come back again!" If I heard it, I took a word and ran away with the power of the dark attribute. Ye Tianyi couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to catch up. That''s why when the realm is high, it is so difficult to die if the realm is not too far away from the realm, because he wants to run, you can''t help it. Unless space! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1825： What a simple piece of white paper Ye Tianyi couldn''t use his own space power, so if he could not hear this, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t help it. Behind, the little girl blushed and looked at Ye Tianyi. Bravo! "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi turned to look at her and said. "Uh-huh." She agreed with milky voice, and then ran to follow Ye Tianyi. Soon, they left here and came to the beach again. At this moment, many people gathered on the seashore. Because the sea is divided into a channel here, it has not disappeared. After all, someone else saw it, but everyone didn''t dare to go in, causing more and more people to gather here. The main thing is that everyone had discussed it. Now that there are a lot of people, let''s go in and find out. But just as they were about to find out, suddenly a person with a realm of Heaven and Dao realm was injured and ran out of it, and disappeared in the smoke. So, they flinched. Damn it! The Heavenly Dao Realm was injured and ran out of it, you said, they dare to go in? Ye Tianyi walked out with the little girl, looking at so many people, the little girl hurriedly hid behind Ye Tianyi weakly, her little hand tightly grasped the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes, at most she only dared to expose half of her head. Come and look up quietly. "This Xiongtai, what''s the situation inside?" A man asked Ye Tianyi. Don''t dare to be presumptuous! Not sure if Ye Tianyi in front of him came from outside like them or what. In themselves, they have nothing to doubt, but after all, they just saw a man of such a high realm run out of injuries, and a young man immediately after him, who didn''t seem to be injured, what do you think they can think? "It''s fine, go in and see for yourself." Ye Tianyi left after speaking. Which one of them outside is not a genius, a character with a face? Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, who of them can be cool? "Xiongtai, we don''t mean anything else, just ask what''s going on inside you. Is your attitude a bit too rude?" The man frowned and said to Ye Tianyi''s back. "If you ask me, I will answer? I have worked so hard to get in and know things. If you don''t get in outside, just ask me? Just want to know if you want to get in." The man''s eyes condensed! Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Just work overtime with me and stay up late to catch up with work. I''m done. Then you tell me to let you see. Is there anything wrong with you? I give it to you on my own initiative, and I don''t give it to you. Its also my duty, so if I dont tell you, why is it rude?" That person was said by Ye Tianyi for no reason to refute. "you wanna die!" His eyes condensed and he broke the defense directly. On his body, the aura of the Ming Aperture Realm surged. From Ye Tianyi''s words, he determined one point, that is, Ye Tianyi also came from outside, so his realm is definitely not high, so why do you pretend? Whoosh The person didn''t hesitate, the space attribute was released, and a teleport appeared behind Ye Tianyi, then he pulled out the sword from his waist and stab Ye Tianyi directly. Ye Tianyi''s aura surged, and the power of the third-order copy of the previous Heavenly Dao realm hadn''t disappeared yet. "what-" The man screamed, then fell to the ground and was directly oppressed to death by Ye Tianyi''s aura. Everyone:? ? ? There were other people who wanted to do it. They all stopped seeing this scene. They watched Ye Tianyi leave. "Fuck? What''s the situation? He... Heavenly Realm?" The others were completely dumbfounded. "How is it possible? We came in together. The stronger one is the Ming Aperture Realm, right? It''s the Body Refining Realm, the Heavenly Dao Realm at most? What kind of monsters does he have to kill to reach the Heavenly Dao Realm?" "I suspect that this is the road leading to the sea. There is definitely something in it! He must have got some big chance in it to improve his realm so fast, no, I must go in!" "..." At the other end, Ye Tianyi took the white-haired little Lolita to Beifeng Town. In the middle of the night, it was very dark and Ye Tianyi didn''t have a place to go. Fortunately, there was a law of creation. He created a simple little house and got into it. "Big brother...hungry." The little girl touched her belly aggrievedly and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! It''s really edible! Then Ye Tianyi created some food for her. Half an hour later... Ye Tianyi has been watching her eating, thinking about something in his heart. He is now in the Profound Sky Realm, and the Profound Sky Realm means that he has to leave Beifeng Town. In this North Wind town, the Ming Aperture Realm is already at the top level. He is going to other places in the Profound Sky Realm. , Or the intermediate area. But she... Ye Tianyi couldn''t always take her with him. Yes, she is very good, but...now she is an ordinary girl who can eat. Ye Tianyi is very inconvenient. After all, she is not easy. The best way is to leave her in Beifeng Town. Seeing if anyone takes her in, she may recover her memory in time, and then she won''t have to worry at all. "I''ll call you Xiao Zi''er." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said suddenly. Xiao Zi''er blinked his eyes, then nodded vigorously. "Little Zier...Okay! Hee hee, thank you elder brother." She then smiled happily "hehehe". So silly, naive. This is so different from the one she had in Ye Tianyi''s impression. Then Xiao Zi''er got up and moved to Ye Tianyi''s side. Boo. She gently chirped at Ye Tianyi''s cheek. Ye Tianyi;? ? ? Ah this? Ye Tianyi was stunned. Why is this girl so sticky to herself? She can''t remember anything, she just opened her eyes and saw herself as the first person, and then she just stuck to herself... "Little Zi''er, aren''t you afraid that I am a bad person?" Ye Tianyi smiled and asked. Xiao Zi''er blinked big eyes. Then she shook her head. "No, the big brother gave Xiao Zi''er so much and so much to eat, so he wouldn''t be a bad person." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Because of this?" "Um...hmm." She nodded. "Then others can give you good food, or it can be a bad person." "Although Xiao Zi''er is small, but Xiao Zi''er is not stupid. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" She said milkily. ha? Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "Little Zi''er''s hands are tied." She stretched out her hand, there are still red traces that have not disappeared. "The big dragon in there must be a badass, and the big brother must have saved Xiao Zi''er, so the big brother is a good person." Ye Tianyi: "..." This girl...so simple. Damn it! This loss of memory has become such a small piece of paper. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1826： Little Ziers Gift Ye Tianyi looked at this piece of white paper just like that. She will be cheated to death. Ye Tianyi has very powerful and powerful medical skills, and these things themselves can be explained by Ye Tianyi''s knowledge. However, a powerful existence that can''t be added uses a top-notch big move, and then the cultivation is exhausted, the memory is lost, and it becomes a chapter of white paper! Before that, she was a person who looked at her eyes and spoke without emotion. Ye Tianyi''s knowledge couldn''t help him explain this point. And this girl, her existence is definitely not simple! This hall should be for trapping her, who did it, whether she was a decent or a villain, Ye Tianyi didn''t know! Only now, she felt very good for Ye Tianyi. "Little Zier." Ye Tianyi looked at her. "You will stay in this north wind town from now on." Ye Tianyi hesitated and said. He weighed it for a long time, this little Zi''er, he couldn''t take it with him, it was really inconvenient. At that moment, Ye Tianyi saw Xiao Zi''er''s eyes redden directly. "do not want." She threw directly into Ye Tianyi''s arms and started crying. "Little Zi''er don''t leave the big brother...Little Zi''er don''t leave...uuuuu." Do you think Ye Tianyi can stand this? Especially when she was crying so sad, as if she had lost her most beloved thing. "From now on, Xiao Zi''er...will be behaved in the future, listen to what the big brother said, absolutely...never make big brother angry, oh oh oh..." She clutched Ye Tianyi''s arm tightly, with her small head buried in Ye Tianyi''s arms, crying. Hey. Ye Tianyi sighed in his heart. "But... it would be dangerous for you to follow me." Ye Tianyi said. "no no no." She cried and shook her head. Hey. Ye Tianyi sighed again. He... can''t let this heart down. "Well, then Xiao Zi''er will follow me from now on." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair gently. It''s just that there are dim sums in it. Although it is as simple and weak as a piece of white paper, she actually knows Ye Tianyi, so Ye Tianyi still can''t adapt to the action of rubbing her hair. "......" Xiao Zi''er sobbed her little nose and raised her head, her big eyes were already red from crying, aggrieved, Ye Tianyi, who looked at her with a pitiful look, was distressed to death. Especially, she looks so small... "Is it...Is it because Xiao Zi''er eats too much...to make the older brother unhappy... Then...then Xiao Zi''er will eat very little in the future... Just a little bit is fine, and big brother don''t lose it? Xia Xiao Zi''er...uuuuu..." She let out a sobbing sound of grievance like a dream. Ye Tianyi; "..." "how is this possible." At that moment, Ye Tianyi almost laughed. "It''s better to eat more. I like you to eat more, and I can afford it." Ye Tianyi smiled. Xiao Zi''er touched his tears. "Really" "of course." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her hair. "Don''t cry." "Um" She pouted aggrievedly, then ran over and hugged Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand, why is she so clingy to herself? Although her state of mind may be as simple as a seven or eighty-nine-year-old girl, she does not mean to say that she has no memory of seeing a stranger, so she is just so clingy, right? No, it was really because Ye Tianyi gave her delicious food there at the time, right? Because before that, she seemed to have some resistance and vigilance towards Ye Tianyi, that is, after eating that big meal... Damn it! This little white paper is too white. Then the two people sat in the small house created by Ye Tianyi. "Little Zi''er, can''t you remember anything? Can''t remember a bit?" Ye Tianyi asked. Little Zi''er, with red eyes, shook his head. "Big brother, why can''t Xiao Zi''er remember." She asked Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Because it might be the bad guy who did something bad to Xiao Zi''er." "Well" When Ye Tianyi said so, Xiao Zi''er understood. "Bad!" With a small mouth, she held her small pink fist, and then she waved it back and forth cutely, waving and saying; "They will pee when Xiao Zi''er hits, ha." Looking at this cute girl, Ye Tianyi really wanted to Duanmu Xiaoxiao, Sakurayu and Mu Linger. "have a rest." Ye Tianyi also had to rest. "Uh-huh." Xiao Zi''er thought of something, then took out a necklace-like thing from her small pocket and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Big brother, here." Ye Tianyi took it suspiciously. This is a necklace, silver. There is a small model of a sword on the necklace. This sword is a pendant. It was very small, about the length of Ye Tianyi''s little finger. But Ye Tianyi took a closer look, this pendant is so delicate! Although this sword is small, it is really exquisite. If you enlarge it, it really seems to be a sword, a sword that may be extremely majestic! It looks a little different from ordinary swords. It is relatively thick and heavy. It is definitely not the kind of gentle sword, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t like to use that kind of very light and thin sword! There seem to be twelve patterns on the top, arranged in an irregular, but seemingly regular way. One of the patterns is colored. What do you want, this is a pendant. "What''s this?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know. Big brother is not allowed to throw away the gift Xiao Zi''er gave to his elder brother. He must wear it all the time." Ye Tianyi feels that this thing is not simple, after all, Xiao Zi''er is not simple, but... Feel it, without any fluctuations in spiritual power, it really looks like an ordinary little thing that can be bought in a two-yuan supermarket. "Okay! I''m wearing it." Ye Tianyi then put the pendant on his neck. "Hee hee hee." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zier smiled happily. "The big brother also gave Xiao Zi''er something." Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, and also created a small purple necklace and handed it to Xiao Zi''er. "Wow, look good." Xiao Zi''er''s big eyes lit up and she couldn''t help exclaiming. "It looks good, I will put it on Xiao Zi''er." "Thank you, big brother." After putting it on, Xiao Zi''er gently stroked the beautiful necklace and smiled silly "chuckling". "Go to sleepYe Tianyi smiled and rubbed her hair. "Uh-huh." Then she walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and put Ye Tianyi''s leg on her pillow like this. Ah this... "Hee hee hee." Xiao Zi''er gave a silly smile, then rubbed her small face against Ye Tianyi''s leg, and then yawned. In a very short time, Ye Tianyi heard her faint snoring. It should be exhausted. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. Thinking that I always have to follow a little girl around here, although it may be troublesome, it should be quite fun. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1827： Special power Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. The past few days have been very tiring, and the realm is not high, Ye Tianyi has indeed taken a good rest. Xiao Zi''er hugged Ye Tianyi''s thigh, and her drool made Ye Tianyi''s pants wet, and she slept soundly. Ye Tianyi was not willing to wake her up, and sat motionless. After a while, Xiao Zi''er fell directly from Ye Tianyi''s leg. With a loud bang, his head hit the ground. "It hurts." Xiao Zi''er was holding her head, tears were in her eyes, and she sat up with aggrieved expression on her face. Ye Tianyi quickly opened his eyes. "May I see something wrong?" Ye Tianyi quickly checked. Fortunately, nothing happened. "It hurts." Little Zier pouted aggrievedly. Obviously, she had completely relied on Ye Tianyi, and she felt wronged even more after seeing Ye Tianyi, as if a child was wronged, and then suddenly saw her parents, the grievance burst out in that instant. Or the girlfriend was wronged, the feeling after seeing her boyfriend. "You, you." Ye Tianyi then released the water attribute power and healed her for her. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Big Brother is so amazing." Xiao Zi''er looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration, her mouth slightly opened. "There is nothing amazing, but not as good as Xiao Zi''er." "Hehehe, Big Brother is the most powerful." Little Zier hugged Ye Tianyi. "Are you hungry?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hmm...just...just eat a little bit." Little Zier said weakly. Although Ye Tianyi said yesterday that it was not because she ate a lot and didn''t want to take her with her, but Xiao Zi''er just felt that she might indeed eat a lot of it by herself? Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "Little guy, no need, these are all yours, eat." Ye Tianyi created some food out. "Yeah! Thank you, big brother, big brother is the best." Xiao Zi''er hugged Ye Tianyi again, took a sip at Ye Tianyi, and then happily ate the delicious food. I don''t know why, Ye Tianyi likes to watch her eat very much and feels so comfortable. After eating, Xiao Zi''er touched her belly, and belched again lovely and full. She is so pretty, she''s pretty a bit enchanting, weird! Especially Xuefa, and her purple dress. As for the shoes, they don''t have any. Ye Tianyi used the law of creation to get her a pair of shoes, which is still a good fit. "Satisfied?" "Uh-huh." "Go, let''s go out." Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er out. The two walked hand in hand in the lively north wind town. There are a lot of people, and there are a lot of people from the outside world. Now basically everyone is still in such a small place, and the realm is not enough, so they don''t dare to go out. Ye Tianyi was planning to leave Beifeng Town, and he wanted to buy a map when he went out. For this world, he only knows that there are two empires, which are quite large, and besides that, they are almost the sea, or undeveloped places, which belong to the monster race! Anyway, there are only two empires in the human race. But specifically where to go, where to go, where this place probably belongs, to what extent, and what kind of power it has. For the next road, Ye Tianyi probably thought about it for himself, either to enter a certain academy, or to enter a certain sect. This is the most comfortable way, and he can get more things to improve his realm, or he can get in touch with it. more people! Because there is no network in this world, Ye Tianyi can only understand this place by map. "What a beautiful girl." Everyone who passed by, whether it was aboriginals or those who came from outside, couldn''t help being completely amazed when they saw Xiao Zi''er! Of course, they will also be amazed by Ye Tianyi. "Little brother, little brother." There were three girls, who seemed to be in the same group, and they ran in front of Ye Tianyi. "This is your daughter? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The young lady couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed Xiao Zi''er''s powder cheek. Xiao Zi''er hid behind Ye Tianyi subconsciously, holding Ye Tianyi''s clothes corner with her little hands helplessly, and her little head weakly stretched out to look at them. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The three girls couldn''t stand it in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." He touched the tip of his nose. In the past, in front of girls, Ye Tianyi was the most popular. They screamed wet in front of Ye Tianyi and walked with Xiao Zi''er. Now they are attracted by Xiao Zi''er. "That... don''t you find me attractive too?" Ye Tianyi asked awkwardly. "Oh, my little brother, although you are very handsome and handsome, thats right, but you dont understand girls, this little sister, my goodness, I really want to rub her with my hands and rub her, ah ah ah !! My God." Ye Tianyi: "..." hateful! Damn it. "Farewell!" Ye Tianyi then took Xiao Zi''er and ran away quickly. "Big brother, what happened to them?" Xiao Zi''er''s big eyes were full of doubts. It''s strange, why are people in this world so scary. "They...because Xiao Zi''er is so pretty and so cute, they can''t stand Xiao Zi''er being so cute." Ye Tianyi said. "Hee hee hee" Little Zier smiled happily. "Hey, hey, brother, don''t leave." They then chased up. "Little sister, don''t be afraid of me, let your sister hug you, OK?" The young lady took Xiao Zi''er''s hand. Xiao Zier quickly withdrew back in fear. "I said three people, there are still many things, and we are still very busy. We are all from outside, so hurry up and upgrade." Ye Tianyi said that he was sour. Damn, you didn''t criticize for this commander''s sake, but you still want this commander to accompany you? Still want to play with Xiao Zier? impossible! "Okay." They watched eagerly at Ye Tianyi leaving with Xiao Zi''er. But at this moment... "I...how do I feel...something is wrong." The girl who had previously held Xiao Zi''er''s hand had a terrible expression. Just after she said this, she fell directly to the ground. "Little Man!" "What''s wrong with you Xiaoman?" The two girls next to her were taken aback and supported her in a panic, but she had no mobility and passed out. "Xiaoman, don''t scare me." Ye Tianyi looked back at the movement and frowned. "The pupil of common people!" Under the pupil of the common people, this girl named Xiaoman was in a state of decline, and it seemed that she would even die if she was not treated! Ye Tianyi went back. "Let me see!" Then Ye Tianyi probed her. "What is this?" It was not poison, but something that Ye Tianyi had never touched was eroding her body. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1828： Little Ziers ability? Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are one of the best in the world! In fact, it''s not just the medical technique, this medical technique contains a lot of things! Therefore, basically looking at this girl''s situation on the surface, Ye Tianyi''s experience tells him that it should belong to his business scope. However, after investigating, Ye Tianyi actually had no clue at all. The key point is that this girl''s situation looks the same as being poisoned, and the coming is fierce. "It shouldn''t be." Ye Tianyi frowned, he didn''t understand why. "What did you move?" One of the girls pulled out a sword and pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, I have no grievances with you, what am I doing with her?" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "It''s you! Before, we have never encountered any poisonous things, and the things we eat are all the taverns that everyone eats in Beifeng Town. If others are okay, what''s the matter with Xiaoman? We will contact you. Yes, so it must be you!" The other sister paper also began to be hostile to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey." Ye Tianyi then said: "What you said makes sense, but it''s really not me, am I? Why don''t you think that you hit my sister instead of me, I''m jealous, so just do it?" They thought about it, and there seemed to be no reason. wrong! "No! You want to raise the realm, so you have to kill! Here, for us, no, for anyone, because of the special conditions for realm promotion, the human nature here is more distorted and cruel! Fundamentally! There is no humanity at all! What''s more, we dont even know each other! We are your prey, and you can be our prey, but you do it first!" A girl suddenly thought of this. Ye Tianyi; "..." Yes! She was right! Because killing people here, killing monsters can raise the realm, so here is even more cruel! Friends or something, it may be even more difficult to find here. Perhaps the friend you think, in his eyes, you are actually just his prey. Just like playing games, the higher the talent, the less experience points you need to level up, and vice versa. In this world, because of this rule, it is already very difficult for people to get along! Therefore, there are also special rules here, which is to resolutely prevent such things from happening in the city, and there are very cruel and strict laws to sanction! There are also special organizations across the continent to manage this. If you leave the city, you will just kill anyone. Of course, this is the case in theory, but it is stipulated that people cannot be killed for the purpose of raising the realm. Such people should be judged! Even if you do such a thing outside the city, someone finds out and reports it, you can''t escape death. So, what they think is no problem. Even though it is in the town, but... you are not killing people in the face, and it is not easy to be held accountable. Ye Tianyi sighed. "What you said makes sense, but..." Ye Tianyi''s aura surged, and the tenth-order aura of the Xuantian realm burst out. "Xuantian Realm!" They showed shocked expressions. I am giao! Is this coming in together? Or is it that he came in last year? Isn''t that the talent that came into the Profound Heaven Realm last year? "Do you think it is necessary for me to do this? Yes, you can think that I do not want to be discovered by people in the trial, and I do not want to be discovered by others. How much help will the tenth level of the heavenly realm improve?" What Ye Tianyi said, they also felt reasonable. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "What''s more, since I have a way to kill her, don''t I connect you two to do it together?" "sorry." A girl apologized. "It''s okay, I''m really curious, what''s wrong with her." Ye Tianyi probed again. "I really do not know." Judging from her appearance, it may not last long. Xiao Zi''er gently pulled Ye Tianyi''s clothes at the back of Ye Tianyi in a bewildered manner. "Big brother, what''s wrong with sister?" Little Zier asked softly. "I don''t know either." Ye Tianyi shook his head. He couldn''t help it, there really wasn''t much he could do. Xiao Zi''er walked gently to the Xiaoman''s side, and then squatted down. "Sister, sister, wake up." Xiao Zi''er shook her gently. Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. She used to be Ye Tianyi not clear, but now she knows that this girl is a pure and kind little girl, but what can be done? "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said in the back. It was not cruel, it had nothing to do with Ye Tianyi, and he really couldn''t help it. "Well" But at this moment... Xiaoman, who may have been dying on the ground, moved his eyelashes and mouth lightly, and then opened his eyes. "I...what''s wrong with me?" She sat up and made a puzzled voice. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? ha? "Yeah! Sister, you are awake!" Little Zier said happily. People are awake, but Ye Tianyi is also dumbfounded. Damn it? Xiao Zi''er shook gently, and then let her wake up, would she really wake up? no This is definitely not her own reason for waking up. This Xiaoman just now is dying, really dying! A person who was dying, returned to normal all at once? how to explain? Ye Tianyi didn''t know either. You can''t say that Xiao Zi''er also has a system, right? And it''s a more cowhide system than Ye Tianyi. However, Ye Tianyi, who knew that Xiao Zi''er was not easy, saw this scene and felt that it must have something to do with Xiao Zi''er, it must be! However, the reason Ye Tianyi could not think of! I don''t want to say, Xiao Zi''er touched her and she recovered, right? and many more! Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. Why is the only one of the three girls in the same industry having trouble with Xiaoman? Ye Tianyi remembered that Xiao Man took Xiao Zi''er''s hand at that time, right? The other two did not, and then something went wrong with her! And Xiao Zi''er touched her again with her hand, and then she was healed. you say Could it be the root cause of all this is Xiao Zi''er''s hand? its not right! Ye Tianyi didn''t feel right! Because he has been holding hands with Xiao Zi''er, why is he okay? If you say, pull your hand once and recover from it twice, at least Ye Tianyi had trouble before, right? Never, no abnormality at all. Can''t understand. However, Ye Tianyi felt that it was necessary to find out, he wanted to know what the reason was! He wasn''t sure if it was Xiao Zi''er that caused the Xiaoman''s accident, but Ye Tianyi was sure that it was Xiao Zi''er that made her heal. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1829： Hokkai Castle Ye Tianyi knows that Xiao Zi''er is not easy! But Ye Tianyi knew that her combat power was not simple. Her realm, and her identity that may not be simple. But now, she has only just begun to show her not easy! This is about her abilities. What kind of ability is this? Absolute healing power? No matter what disease or injury, she can heal it with just one touch? It''s not right, because when Ye Tianyi copied the power of others, he was injured. After Xiao Zi''er pulled him, Ye Tianyi didn''t feel he was better. Moreover, Ye Tianyi didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations either, there really was no spiritual power fluctuations, including Xiao Zi''er''s current realm without cultivation. "Xiaoman, you scared me to death and thought you had something wrong." The two girls hugged the Xiaoman who had an accident. "What happened to me?" She gave a puzzled expression. Xiao Zi''er had already walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, and cleverly took Ye Tianyi''s hand. The two have gone far. "Big brother, where are we going now?" Xiao Zi''er asked, blinking his big eyes. "Now, buy a map first, and then we go to other places." "Uh-huh." I don''t know if she did not understand, she just nodded vigorously anyway. Then Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to a grocery store in Beifeng Town. "Boss, do you have a map?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, what kind of map does Young Hero want?" "The whole continent." Ye Tianyi said. "This" Then the boss gave a dry cough and said: "Younger, we don''t have this kind of map. My biggest map is 20 kilometers around Beifeng Town. The older Younger might have to buy it elsewhere. The map of this small place is really not that big." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. This is far worse than he thought. "Is it only twenty kilometers?" "Young man, I dont want to go out of the door. Where can I get such a big map? Just this 20-kilometer map, or the map I drew by myself after spending several years traveling around before opening this grocery store. , If you want to find a map of the entire continent, then I am afraid you have to go to the Great City." Its reasonable for Ye Tianyi to think about it. After all, this is not a technological continent on the Internet. Maps really have to be drawn by others. Moreover, for such a small place, there may not really be much about the map. Note that you really have to go to a bigger place to have a map. "Let''s have one, then." Ye Tianyi took a twenty-kilometer map around and walked out with Xiao Zi''er. There is no need to look at the northernmost point, that is, the sea. If it is on the east and west sides, there are two small towns 20 kilometers away, very close! The layout of this Emperor Snow Empire is that the farther north it is, the lower it is. Going south is getting stronger and stronger, which is probably the case. Then twenty kilometers to the south, there is a city. This city is called Beihai City. It is a small city, but after all, it is a city, not comparable to a small town. Then there is the first sect next to Beihai City! This sect is probably the first choice for people nearby from outside, this sect is not strong, it is a small sect. Its just that, people in Beifeng Town rarely go there, because its very simple. The twenty kilometers passing by are no mans land. In this kind of place, it is normal for thieves or monsters. They are not high-level, who dares to go if there is nothing to do? "Let''s go and take a look." This sect Ye Tianyi definitely didn''t join, it was too weak, but he had to go there. Twenty kilometers is actually a very short distance. After that, Ye Tianyi left Beifeng Town with Xiao Zi''er and walked towards Beihai City. "Senior Wen, he has left Beifeng Town in the direction of Beihai City." In Beifeng Town, a person watched Ye Tianyi leave, then said something like a mirror in his hand. ... Beihai City. City Lord''s Mansion. In a luxurious guest room, two people are receiving one. "Venerable Wen is coming, welcome you if you miss a long distance, and toast you a glass!" The City Lord of Beihai City stood up with a glass of wine and smiled flatteringly and looked at the unsound! In itself, he, the City Lord of Beihai City, didn''t even have the qualifications to see and hear badly, and he could not hear the existence of such a heavenly realm. In his eyes, that is almost an existence that is hard to come into contact with in his life! The highest realm that he, Beihai City City Lord, can touch is almost only the Heavenly Venerable Realm, right? Its difficult for the Celestial Realm, it may just be the Realm Realm! He was flattered when the Heavenly Dao Realm came here. Of course, the city lord of Beihai City knew very well that something must be going on. He is also happy to help. He, the city lord of the border, has little power and can''t contact many powerful people. The most important thing is that this border is quite special. It is not the same as the southern border of the Emperor Snow Empire. The southern border is in contact with another empire, including Both east and west were in contact with other empires. And here, there is the sea to the north, there are still few accidents, and monsters are not raging, so the empire will rarely take care of the situation here. Therefore, his city lord is inferior to the normal city lord of the same level. very many. "City Master Zhang does not have to be polite, the deity came here this time and there is something to trouble the City Master Zhang." I can''t smell it. "The business of Venerable Wen is the business of the city lord. It is a blessing to be able to help Venerable Wen! Venerable Wen, but it doesn''t matter!" Wen Buruo nodded, and then said: "That''s right, there is a kid who should be in Beihai City today. He is not low in strength. The deity wants to kill him, but the deity and him know each other, so please City Lord Zhang will help, and there will be rewards at that time!" The reward of the heavenly realm... hiss-- but Chengzhu Zhang changed his mind to think is not right. This incomprehensible realm is very high, so he has to deal with this method, isn''t it... the realm is also very high? At the moment, Ye Tianyi, whom I can''t hear, is the realm of heaven! Wen Buruo also saw the worry of City Master Zhang, and said: "City Master Zhang can rest assured that he is a hairy boy with no full hair. He has a little realm, but he has no ability. He will definitely eat first when he comes here. Order something, and City Lord Zhang only needs to arrange for your people, unconsciously put this thing in the food he eats, and your task is completed." In such a small place, the city lord is the absolute king of the city. He is basically the one who covers the sky with one hand. Therefore, for so many years, his power in this Beihai City is overwhelming. If someone comes in, he can control it at any time and go. In any shop, he can order the people inside to do it at any time, and he will never find out. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1830： conspiracy The city lord gritted his teeth fiercely. He has to seize the opportunity in front of him! In this case, he is equivalent to having a backstage of Heavenly Dao Realm! He couldn''t bear to let go of this background! Chengzhu Zhang took the small jade bottle that Wen Buruo handed him. "Venerable Wen, please rest assured, I''m busy helping!" Wen Buruo nodded, then raised his cup: "Thank you City Master Zhang, then!" ... At the other end, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er also saw Beihai City. "Wow" Xiao Zi''er looked at the huge Beihai City in front of her, her mouth wide open. In fact, this city is really a small city, and it''s not so majestic, but it is indeed much larger and more majestic than a small town. There are many, many people coming in and out! There are a lot of people in this continent. Don''t think that there are only two empires on this continent, and there are very few people. totally not! "It''s so big, so lively." Little Zi''er looked at the city gate with big aura eyes! There are a lot of notices at the gates, and there are also many warriors. They seem to be more organized in groups. They should be mercenary groups. They do tasks to make money to support their family or buy spiritual weapons they want. of. This is also a very common phenomenon outside, except that Ye Tianyi, including the people around him, would not touch this. "Go, let''s go in and eat delicious food first." "Wow! Thank you, big brother." Xiao Zi''er took Ye Tianyi''s hand, and the two walked in happily. "Report to the city lord, it seems that the person you are looking for has just entered the city!" Above the city, a person respectfully saluted Chengzhu Zhang. "Well! This city owner has already seen it!" City Lord Zhang stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the wall and looking outside and said lightly. He just saw Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er walk into the city with his own eyes. Not very sure, so after his subordinates said, he was sure that they had arrived. "Order to go down and follow them quietly to see which tavern they enter." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er walked in the lively Beihai City. Although this Beihai City is only a small city, it is a city after all, and it can attract enough people to come here. "Let''s go eat here." Ye Tianyi rubbed Xiao Zi''er''s little head and pointed to a pub next to it that seemed to be quite big. "All right." Although Ye Tianyi can release the law of creation to create food, it is not bad for the money. It is also good to go to a tavern to sit and eat. "Little Er, put up all the signs in your store, and have another pot of good wine." After Ye Tianyi went in, sat there with Xiao Zi''er and yelled. "Good young man, young man first drink tea, please wait a moment! Come up soon." Ye Tianyi then said to Xiao Zi''er: "When we have finished our meal, I have to go and go to an inn. It is good for Xiao Zi''er to stay in the room and sleep, take a good rest, and wait for me to come back." Ye Tianyi planned to go outside to kill some monsters first, and then raise the realm to the law realm first. It was another high-level leap when it arrived at the law realm. With Ye Tianyi''s ability, it improved much more than others. "no no no!" Xiao Zi''er''s head shook like a rattle. "Little Zi''er wants to go with the big brother once, don''t leave the big brother for a moment, don''t don''t don''t." Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "I''m not going to leave you behind." Xiao Zier ran over and immediately plunged into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "no no no." With her little head buried in Ye Tianyi''s arms, her voice seemed to cry. Because in her eyes, Ye Tianyi might really want to leave her, she was scared. "Well, take Xiao Zi''er, take Xiao Zi''er." ... Back kitchen. A man in an employee''s costume walked in. "People from the City Lord''s Mansion." The person directly revealed his identity after entering. The cook immediately salutes respectfully. "I have seen you!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Is it now cooking for the two guests who just came in outside?" "Yes, my lord!" "Well, do it quickly! Don''t leak any wind!" "Yes!" They don''t know why. Then one meal after another was served. None of these are poisoned. Because if they want to succeed, they have to poison the food in the back. If they eat it before, they will be less vigilant about the food in the back. "This is the last one, isn''t it?" After the cook, the middle-aged man asked. "Yes, my lord!" "it is good!" Then they watched the middle-aged man poison the dish. "Okay, go up for them." "This...sir..." He then threw a bag of gold coins over. "Do what you should do, don''t say what you shouldn''t!" "Yes Yes!" Soon, this last dish broke up. This is a roast chicken. "Young Hero, the last one is ready." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Um...wow." The small mouth that Xiao Zi''er ate in front of Ye Tianyi was bulging and stuffed. When she saw this attractive roast chicken, her big divine eyes shone directly. Then she grabbed a big chicken leg and bit it. "Small things, swallow the food in your mouth before eating." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Hee hee hee." Little Zier gave a silly smile. Ye Tianyi''s realm is still fine now, but he also needs to eat, he also tore a piece of chicken leg. The moment this chicken leg was put to his mouth, Ye Tianyi''s movements stopped. poisonous! For Ye Tianyi, in fact, he could detect some poison even to the degree of colorlessness and tastelessness! And the poison here, at least the people Ye Tianyi had contact with, the poison they could get, in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, was really the pediatrics in the pediatrics department. Ye Tianyi looked up at Xiao Zi''er. She didn''t have any extra thoughts at all, so she stuffed the chicken legs into her mouth. Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. This poison is very powerful, and it can even work in a short time, and it is the kind of poison that directly kills people! Especially for Ye Tianyi this poison is dead in the way of heaven! But Ye Tianyi knew too much about poison! Moreover, he brought a lot of pill from outside, even if it was not aimed at detoxification, the medicinal effects of the more exaggerated pill were enough to detoxify. Who is it? Ye Tianyi probably guessed it, either because it was unsound, or someone from outside stared at him and let people kill him. It is more likely to be unsound. Ye Tianyi had to kill him! There is a way to kill him! King Eight Cards. But what is embarrassing now is that the eighth card is used, but Ye Tianyi''s realm is not enough to break his defense, cause no harm, or kill! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1831： Disappear in place so annoying! There are so many things out there that cant be used! Ye Tianyi didn''t have the Xuantian Poison Device either, and this realm couldn''t kill the existence of this level at all! As for the God of War card, Ye Tianyi can have a powerful cultivation base. This kind of thing is used to kill a waste of the heavenly realm. Ye Tianyi thinks it is a waste! Ten million crazy drags are worth a piece, who is willing to use it. but Ye Tianyi has a way! "Little Zier." Ye Tianyi said softly to Xiao Zi''er. "Um... Big Brother." Xiao Zi''er looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "What will I do later, what do you do." Ye Tianyi said. She blinked big confused eyes, then nodded. As for the poisoning, as long as it is timely, Ye Tianyi can guarantee that it is absolutely fine. Ye Tianyi then directly ate roast chicken. "How is it? Have you eaten it?" After the cook, the middle-aged man asked. "Eat, both of them ate." Xiao Er said. "it is good!" After a short while. "Little Zi''er, go down first, stay still, don''t say anything, as if you are asleep, don''t move no matter what you hear." Ye Tianyi whispered. "Um... OK." Puff- Then Xiao Zi''er fell on the table. Detoxification Dan Ye Tianyi had quietly given Xiao Zi''er and herself to eat. "Little Zier!" Ye Tianyi then stood up in a panic. The moment he stood up, Ye Tianyi looked very painful, then "fainted" and fell on the table. "Fuck! This meal is poisonous!" When the people at the nearby tables saw this scene, they were so scared that they spit out what was in their mouths, and then ran outside. In the back kitchen, the middle-aged man walked out and looked at the two men. "My Lord, the man has already been recruited." He then took out something like a compass in his hand and said a word to it. "Look!" After a while, the city lord led a few people into the tavern in a hurry. "Ah." City Lord Zhang looked at Ye Tianyi and the others, and then smiled disdainfully. "Venerable Wen, come here." He didn''t smell it and walked in from outside. Many passers-by outside looked over in confusion, but couldn''t see anything. "Ah." Wen Buruo sneered when he saw Ye Tianyi lying there. "Boy, I didn''t expect it, I was tricked by the deity here." Wen Buruo sneered. "Yeah, I didn''t expect your heart to change, but I missed your move." Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly came. Cannot smell the eyes suddenly condensed. "what?" Then Ye Tianyi stood up, and Wen Buruo turned into a **** and fell to the ground. Everyone:? ? ? Zhang Chengzhu and the others looked dumbfounded. This? ? This this this? ? "A character like a clown, wasted so much madness for me!" Because Ye Tianyi could no longer copy him, Ye Tianyi could only use the eighth card. "Little Zi''er, kick him." "it is good!" Xiao Zi''er replied with a milky voice, then stood up and leaned on the table and stepped on the **** hard. "Bad, let you bully big brother, make you bad, step on you, step on you." Ye Tianyi''s gaze turned to those of City Lord Zhang. City Lord Zhang shook his heart. This scene is beyond his cognition! He may not understand anything else, but at least he knows that if this is not the cultivation base of the heavenly realm, the cultivation base of the heavenly realm has now become a **** being stepped on by a little girl. It''s not good to hear it, but God''s way. Tian Dao now becomes a king and eight people to slaughter? What kind of character is this extremely handsome young man? Others dared not do it, or even dared to do it. "Okay, stop." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Zi''er. Then he exchanged a fatal blow! [Fatal Strike]: After the exchange, the power of one''s next move will be increased by a hundred times. Consumption crazy drag value: three million. This is something in the system mall. It makes sense. Ye Tianyi has never exchanged this thing! Because it''s not needed. To kill, become a king eight card, and then a more powerful opponent, even if you exchange this one, you can''t kill it, so it''s very tasteless. But now, it''s very useful! Ye Tianyi couldn''t kill him and couldn''t break his defense, but now, Ye Tianyi could break his defense. Pulling out the sword at his waist, Ye Tianyi''s powerful force burst out! hiss- Those people around felt the power of Ye Tianyi, and couldn''t help taking a breath. This is Beihai City. In this Beihai City, to be honest, Ye Tianyi''s tenth-level Xuantian realm''s cultivation base is very high. Not to mention now? One sword... The unsound head fell directly to the ground. Immediately afterwards, Ye Tianyi''s aura rose rapidly, and his realm quickly increased. "Thunderstorm is shining!" boom- In that shop, a powerful thunder broke out, scaring away the crowd outside. "Young... young hero, be merciful!" The middle-aged man who had worked in the back kitchen before that was completely suppressed by Ye Tianyi''s aura, so scared that he couldn''t move at all. brush- With a sword of blue thunder, his head fell. "Its really annoying. I was bullied from a low level to a high level, and now Im going to be bullied again. Why do you love to do this kind of thing so much? Why are the friends I know who are not like you? What about people?" Ye Tianyi was even too lazy to say anything. Forgive them? Oh, Ye Tianyi was about to kill the boss of this tavern or something. Whatever you do, you must be prepared to bear the consequences of doing these things! And death, that is the consequence! "Younger... Younger forgive me, forgive me!" The boss and others knelt on the ground begging for mercy in horror. brush- With a few sword auras, they were instantly sealed and killed in seconds. Finally, Ye Tianyi set his gaze on the city lord. Guru The city lord couldn''t help but swallowed. "This young man, you have violated the rules of the mainland, and the trial will come to judge your life and spare me! I''ll keep you okay. UU reading will never leave Beihai City. " Zhang Chengzhu said tremblingly. "Die." Ye Tianyi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and threw the sword in his hand directly at him. That City Lord gritted his teeth! He secretly prepared a bead in his hand when Ye Tianyi started to kill him and hide it behind his ass. Then, at the moment Ye Tianyi acted on him, there was really no way he could do it. In order to survive, he threw this bead at Ye Tianyi. The bead touched the sword that Ye Tianyi threw over, and was pierced to pieces by the sword. Then a force burst out, and then... The nearest Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er disappeared in place. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1832： Empress Snow Empress at the same time. Thousands of monsters forest. The Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters is a very powerful place in the Totem Continent that belongs to the Monster Race! There are many very powerful monsters in this great forest of monsters! Its location is the western part of the Emperor Snow Empire. The current situation of the two major empires on this continent is a bit similar to being surrounded by the entire monster race, but after so many years of development, their human race naturally has its own way of life! But the battle between the human race and the monster race is indispensable! I have fought many times over the years. And now, it is a big action organized by the Emperor Snow Empire! This operation has been planned for a year, and even if it starts from the brewing, it can be regarded as a longer time. The Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters borders the Emperor Snow Empire. If it is just an ordinary force of the demon clan, then it is not so anxious, but this Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demon is not ordinary! Therefore, they must eradicate the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons in order to make the western face of the Emperor Snow Empire completely peaceful! So there is this time action! The biggest operation in recent decades led by the female emperor of the Emperor Snow Empire. However The action failed! Here, in the depths of the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters, it has been fighting for three days and three nights. This is the fourth day. It was originally a carefully planned action by the Human Race. There is no problem, and it will definitely win. But At this moment, hundreds of strong humans of the human race were surrounded by countless strong men of the demon race! And it''s definitely not just being surrounded, it''s being completely trapped here! Looking at it again, most of them are seriously injured. Under such a situation, it is uncertain how much they can run out, or they may not be able to run out at all. In front of them, one was wearing a veil, whose veil had been dyed red with blood, wearing a white fairy skirt, there was some dust, and his face was a little ugly standing there. "Your Excellency, I''m really embarrassed. You know everything about your actions. The first three days were just asking you to enter the urn. Now, it''s starting to catch turtles in the urn, hahaha!" A white-haired man, who looked a bit damsel, had very long nails, and his white skin felt a little scary, and he made a harsh laugh when he stood not far away. Very arrogant, I can see that he is very proud of it now. Then the fair-skinned man sneered at the woman. "Your Majesty, you are also a wiser, you should be able to think that a plan that has been planned for several years is destined to go wrong, and someone is destined to leak the wind." "Nonsense! If it weren''t for this guy, your Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons would have ended!" An old man pointed angrily at an old man beside the fair-skinned man! The elder''s gaze also did not dare to look at the Emperor Xue Empire and others. "Bastards, white-eyed wolves who eat inside and out, Li Chaosheng, has your Majesty the Empress treated you badly? How much have you got these years? What else do you want? You betrayed the Majesty, betrayed the Emperor Snow Empire, betrayed After the human race, you will be condemned by heaven!" The old man pointed at Li Chaosheng and cursed. That''s right! The reason for their failure in this operation was that they were sold by their own people! This Li Chaosheng, he was the celestial master of the Emperor Snow Empire, and he almost existed under one person in the Emperor Snow Empire, and above 10,000 people. The secrets that he can access are absolutely secrets in the true sense! And with his status and strength, what else does he want? Therefore, no one would have thought that he would betray the Empress, betray the human race! He is a human being, he is not a demon, that only the other party has given him the benefits that make his heart move, willing to lose his position, everything about him! Even bear the infamy of Human Race! What else does he need? Why can he be instigated? He has no relatives either, so he can''t think of a reason at all. That day, the teacher Li Chaosheng looked at the powerful human race, especially the eyes of the Emperor Huangxue, he did not dare to look! Empress Huangxue also looked at the teacher of the day! She is also very upset! what else can we do? This is her own mistake, this is what she lost! She should also pay the price. "Li Chaosheng, dare you say something!?" The old man angered again. Li Chaosheng gritted his teeth. "Shut up!" He roared, then looked at them and yelled: "People dont kill themselves for their own sake, and the old man is only for himself. They can make the old mans realm three points more diligently. The old mans life span is almost at the end. The increase in life, the old man is just to survive, what''s wrong?" "You''ve lived so long, you''re still so afraid of death! Oh, it''s so ridiculous!" Another old man mocked. "After so many years, your reputation that you have finally won, because of this incident, all your bones and even your dignity as a person have been lost! It is really sad! It is really sad! Even some juniors, You are not so greedy of life and fear of death!" "What a shame, shame!" "..." "Old guy, I''m not ashamed! Bah!" Next to the empress, a little loli in a red princess dress cursed milkily. The other large numbers of monster races watched the show here. Because now they are catching turtles in the urn, these human race powerhouses are not very top and top, even if some of them can run out, most of them must be accounted here! Heavenly Master Li Chaosheng looked at everyone and said: "You can scold the old man any way you like, and the old man will recognize it! But the old man does not regret his choice today!" Finally, he looked at the empress. Puff-- A generation of elders knelt down. "Your Majesty, thank you for your care and trust over the years! You are the most sorry, and you are the one who has let down the most. Please understand." Empress Huangxue stood there. "Fine, nothing." She said lightly. She thought about countless individuals, but she really did not expect that she was betrayed by this celestial master! This celestial master followed her to fight the world, and he was there at that time! They have known each other for many, many years! To be honest, she has no doubts about this celestial master! This was true until this incident. "Are you finished?" The fair-skinned man twisted his neck and looked at Empress Huangxue. "People of Human Race, don''t struggle, the more you struggle, the more painful you will die, then... it''s time to do it! Everyone, do it." He gave an order, and the demons wanted to do something. And at this moment... A flash of light Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er just appeared above them and fell from the air. Puff-- They fell into the air and were blocked by a barrier. "It hurts." Little Zier touched her little **** aggrievedly. Ye Tianyi also stood up and looked down. I rub? The people below heard the movement and looked at Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er who were stepping on top of the transparent glass cover. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1833： Kill 1 At once It''s embarrassing. Suddenly it became quiet. It was as if a few crows were crying above, and then a series of black ones went downstairs. . . . . ! "who?" Everyone in the Yaozu subconsciously believes that this is a reinforcement to save the powerful people of the human race! Little Zi''er lay on the top and squinted at the bottom. It''s too high to see clearly. "Big Brother, Big Brother, there seems to be a lot of people down there." Xiao Zier turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "I saw." And Ye Tianyi probably saw it clearly, people couldn''t see it clearly, but how many people might see the situation clearly! Especially with the pain of common people, take a look. My mother, all true gods, gods, primordial gods, demigods, and even higher realms. The two polarized camps! One side has advantages and one side has disadvantages. Depend on! Did this encounter the top group of existence on this continent just after coming here? This luck is no one. This is not the key, the key is... He seems to be in big trouble. run! This was Ye Tianyi''s subconscious reaction. Although he felt unable to run. But at this moment... Wow! That enchantment... Broken! The sound made was a bit like the sound of glass breaking, but there were no fragments, the so-called fragments also turned into power and dispersed. And Ye Tianyi, who was originally releasing the power of space, also fell directly because of this incident and caused the cohesion to fail! They fell. Puff-- No one picked them up, and the two fell to the ground. "It hurts, it hurts." Xiao Zi''er''s tears were about to come down, feeling wronged. And at this moment, everyone was stunned! Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er didn''t know anything, but the others were dumbfounded. "how come!?" Those of the Yaozu stared wide-eyed! Is this barrier broken? no How is this possible? The extent of this enchantment is the most clear in their hearts, let''s not talk about anything else, at least this enchantment has trapped all the top powerhouses such as Emperor Huangxue! They want to break through this barrier, they need to pay a great price, and the powerhouses of the monster race will attack them, they have to fight, they have to prevent damage, and they have to pay a lot of energy to destroy this barrier! Whether it can destroy the enchantment is a question! Unless there are a large number of people willing to sacrifice themselves and save a small number of people. It''s hard too! After all, everyone is a top powerhouse, who is willing to sacrifice himself? In the current situation, each of them actually has a chance to survive, because it may not be them who died! However, it is also possible that they can''t even break the connection world, and everyone will die here! At least, Yaozu believes that some people such as the Emperor Snow Empress must die! However The barrier is...broken? How did it break? They are stupid. As for the powerhouses of the human race, they also froze for a moment. The barrier...broken? What does it mean that this barrier is broken? Basically means that all of them can escape here! The operation did fail, but they reduced the loss to a minimum! "Your Majesty the Empress!" An old man reacted! "Quick! Quickly withdraw! Everyone quickly withdraw!" "Hurry up and cover Her Majesty''s retreat!" The power of those strong people burst out instantly! "Master, let''s go quickly." The little Lolita in the red dress next to the Empress Huangxue hurriedly said with a milky voice. "go!" Empress Huangxue did not hesitate! "Quick! Don''t let them run away! Go chase!" Everyone in the Yaozu reacted very quickly! Above the void. "Save them." Empress Huangxue said to a few people beside her. Who to save? Of course it was Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. I dont know who they are, I dont even see how they look, but... She knew that they saved her! Saved them all! How could it be possible to leave them behind? "Your Majesty Empress..." Empress Huangxue saw their expressions and understood their thoughts. Going back means that you may not be able to come back. "Master, we can''t go back, and you really can''t go back because you have been so badly injured." The little Lolita next to her pulled her and said eagerly. "Quickly, take your Majesty the Empress away!" Empress Huangxue took a look, and finally she gritted her teeth slightly. "go!" She had no choice but to leave. In her eyes, the last picture was the picture of the two people being swarmed by a group of Yaozu. But at this moment, Ye Tianyi was really dazed. Why did it fall off? Especially seeing so many powerful people around him rushing over, he...threw it up! Little Zier hid behind Ye Tianyi. "copy!" Fortunately, the system was still there. Ye Tianyi forcibly copied the power of the white-skinned man with the highest realm in his sight! The seventh stage of the Primordial God King Realm! It''s really a fierce state! The key is speed! He has no spatial attributes, but his speed is exceptional in Ye Tianyi''s cognition. brush-- Following that, Ye Tianyi broke out the seventh-order cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm, and then the system directly exchanged a speed, strength, defense, and spirit doubled! The cultivation base of the seventh-order of the Primordial God King Realm has almost doubled all attributes. May I ask, who is Ye Tianyi''s opponent on the spot? "what?" Their pupils shrank sharply. The cultivation base and momentum that Ye Tianyi burst out surprised them all. "Fuck! It''s amazing." After Ye Tianyi copied this man''s power, he was a little shocked when he learned about his power! This is definitely a top boss, not just a high level! His combat power is also outstanding. brush-- The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly twitched, and he stretched out his hand, and his power condensed into a sword. This is a good opportunity! If he casually kills this realm, wouldn''t his realm soar? So why didn''t Ye Tianyi run directly? Because he wants to kill one! Just one! Don''t expect to kill the Primordial Divine King Realm, the True Divine Realm! "Little Zier!" Then Ye Tianyi carried Xiao Zi''er on his back, the momentum surging so that many people did not dare to approach, and then he looked at a woman with a true God level! When the woman saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes, her pupils shrank. Not good! Her subconscious reaction was to run! "run?" Ye Tianyi can''t waste it while this awesome system is still there! brush-- Just like teleporting Ye Tianyi disappeared in place! This is not teleportation, but Ye Tianyi''s speed is too fast! The ability of this fair-skinned man is speed. "Re-set the formation and trap him!" The fair-skinned man yelled. And Ye Tianyi had already killed the woman with a single sword. The Seventh-order Killing True God Realm of the Primordial God King Realm is simple and simple! No more stay! After he was killed, Ye Tianyi''s speed surged, and he fled straight away! Whoosh-- And the fair-skinned man directly chased him out. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1834： The Heart of the Emperor Snow Ye Tianyi ran away! He successfully escaped with Xiao Zi''er! He has the same speed as that person, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi''s speed has doubled, so he can run naturally! It''s just that I almost got caught in the beginning! Even Ye Tianyi''s clothes were torn off by his hands. Because he is a monster clan, he released the bloodline power belonging to his monster clan, which Ye Tianyi didn''t have! Its just that Ye Tianyis power is stronger than him, and his power doubled, which caused him to catch up and fought Ye Tianyi a few times, but he couldnt. Then he really had no way, and absolutely no way to keep Ye Tianyi, so he Can only give up. Thousands of monsters forest. "Sir, how about those two people?" The demons gathered around. The fair-skinned man''s eyes were bloodshot, and he threw Ye Tianyi''s clothes on the ground fiercely. "Ran!" He is most puzzled. The power released by that person turned out to be exactly the same as him, and he couldn''t understand why it was so. "Damn! It must have been sent by the human race, and they were saved by two people! Damn! Otherwise, this Emperor Snow Empire will suffer heavy losses, and we may even have a chance to attack them!" "Then what do we do now? Now, in the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters, we can only keep a low profile!" The fair-skinned man said, "Tell me to order, and proceed with caution! Their human race might make a comeback. This time, we don''t have such a good way to deal with it! It''s really not possible, let out the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters." ... Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to the west, near the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, the first city belonging to the human race! Great Sky City. This Great Sky City is only ten kilometers away from the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, and it is the Demon Race who walks out of the Great Sky City. There is a barrier outside that prevents monsters from entering the city, but it can only block ordinary monsters. Ye Tianyi''s realm has successfully reached the first stage of the Tianzun realm! To be honest, his speed is a bit against the sky! The key is that he killed a true **** at such a low realm, and it is normal to raise so many realms! Mainly because of the system! "It is estimated that in order to save his life at that time, that person used a kind of spatial spirit weapon, and he happened to send me to this place at random." Ye Tianyi thought about this! It''s not bad! Because Ye Tianyi felt that this Great Sky City was definitely not a city comparable to Beihai City! Here, it should belong to the more powerful place, because under Ye Tianyi''s pupil of the common people, the realm of some people in this city is not low, and even the Celestial Realm are quite common, and they all look young! It feels like a place where the lower planes are more powerful. "Come on, little girl, and eat." Ye Tianyi smiled and said to Xiao Zi''er. "Yeah yeah, eat!" In this way, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er stayed in this Great Sky City for three days, and they didn''t do anything, eat, drink, and have fun. Ye Tianyi consolidated and consolidated the realm, and didn''t even leave the city! I learned something about this world. ... Thousands of monsters forest. Today, three days have passed since the previous battle between the Ten Thousand Demon Great Forest Human Race and the Demon Race. But today, thousands of powerhouses once again gathered to the position before the Ten Thousand Demon Forest. These people are all members of the royal family of the Emperor Xue Huang! "Everyone, these three days old man has been investigating the people who saved our lives that day, but there is no clue. Today, I hope you can see if you can find any clues in this great forest of monsters. Please everyone. ! Her Majesty the Empress attaches great importance to seeing people in death or corpses." The old man said. "Don''t worry, I will definitely look for it carefully." "After all, it saved so many powerful men and your Majesty the Empress. This is the great hero of our entire Emperor Snow Empire. It is our duty!" "Okay, then we all set out to find it." "Everyone, be careful, the strong people in the Ten Thousand Demon Forest are still there, and they will definitely attack us. Don''t fall in love with the battle, just look for it in a low-key manner!" "clear!" After a few hours... "Venerable Shangli, look at this thing." A woman walked over with a torn, but probably intact dress. The old man took it immediately. "Where did you find it?" "On the ground, because under normal circumstances, people who died in the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters would not say that their clothes were kept here. They either decayed along with the corpse, or disappeared long ago, and this piece of clothing looks just like this. God, this battle is so sensational, no one will dare to come to the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons in the past few days, let alone the position within this place, so I thought, could it be a clue?" The old man shakes the dust off his clothes and spreads it on a rock. At that time he saw that person... I cant see it clearly, but at least the clothes shouldnt be a big problem... "This should be the hero''s clothes. I remember it was also a white one. If I remember correctly, it should also be a special style of this kind of clothes. The style of this kind of clothes should be those from the outside world. The style! The possibility is great, the old man will take it home first." ... This is a very beautiful place. There are lakes, even hills, and countless flowers. It is really a fairyland on earth. "Owner." The little Lolita in a red dress walked up to the Emperor Snow Emperor''s side with a cup of tea. Then she thought of something and quickly spit out her pink tongue. "elder sister." Usually, call her master when there are people, and her sister when there is no one. "Um." Empress Huangxue nodded. This little loli tells the truth... Her appearance is not much worse than that of Xiao Zi''er! It looks like they are all seven or eighty-nine-year-old little loli, especially pretty and cute, pretty a little enchanting, enchanting. "Sister, don''t be unhappy." Little Lolita said while sitting in front of her with her cheek supported. "Why not be happy? You should be happy when you escape from the dead." Empress Huangxue took a sip of the tea and said lightly. "Yes, there is. My sister is worried because he is worried that someone may save you and he might have an accident." Empress Huangxue did not speak. Yes! This feeling is different. If it is her person, she is the person who acted with her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sacrificing herself in order to save her, it is very grateful, very guilty, all kinds of emotions, but it is far from the current emotions. . This feeling...very different! If you don''t know each other obviously, there is no reason to save you, let alone this obligation! But he is saved! And it appeared at the most unlikely time. As if it was destined, Prince Charming... Moreover, he may be dead himself! In that scene at that time, all the monster races rushed towards him... She vividly remembered that scene! Closing your eyes is all that scene. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1835： The Wrath of the Empress This kind of thing had too much impact on her heart. "Is there any news?" Empress Huangxue asked. Little Lori shook her head. "Not yet, they are already looking for it." "Um." The Empress Huangxue took a sip of tea. At this time, a girl came over. "Your Majesty, Venerable Shangli, please see you!" "Let him come over." "Yes!" Soon, the Venerable Shangli came over. "See Her Majesty the Empress." "No, is there any news?" Venerable Shangli then carried Ye Tianyi''s clothes on. "Your Majesty, this may be the clothes of that person, not sure." Empress Huangxue took it. "It''s his." Beside, Little Lolita said directly. "sure?" The Emperor Huangxue asked. "Yeah, that''s it!" Little Lori nodded repeatedly. "Um." Empress Huangxue nodded, then looked at the Venerable Shangli, and said, "Thanks for your hard work, let''s rest first." "Yes!" Empress Huangxue looked at this dress, lost in thought. "Sister, he should be... something went wrong." The little Lolita said softly. "Yes." Empress Huangxue sighed slightly. No, something must have happened. In that situation, how could the two of them be alive? Unless their realm is higher, how can that be possible? One is such a small girl, and the other seems to be a very young person. The key is This dress is not their style. She also knows that this style is the style of clothes worn by those people from the outside world! Therefore, he came from outside. As for whether he just came this year or when, it doesn''t matter, because no matter what, his realm will not be much higher! Even if it is a person who came a hundred years ago, how high can his realm be? So, how could he be alive in that situation? In fact, when she sent someone over, she didn''t really have any idea of ??saving people. She just said to see if she could bury him well. It now seems impossible. "Sister, why should he save us?" Little Lori asked puzzledly. Yes. Empress Huangxue also didn''t understand why he wanted to save them. It seemed that everything seemed to be... a coincidence. He didn''t know how to suddenly appear above them, and then he didn''t know what force he broke the barrier. Or, touching the top of the enchantment from the outside is the way to break the enchantment, and everything is arranged by God. She survived, they all survived. However, that person also had a little girl dead. It is of course no problem to replace them with two irrelevant people with very low level of realm. All these together made her cold heart tremble. She owed that person a favor, a huge favor, and even a favor that she could not repay in this life. If you know who he is, he is dead, but at least there is a way to give back to his family, and now... "Huang''er." "elder sister." Little Lori blinked her big eyes. "Just remember this smell." She handed Ye Tianyi''s clothes over. "Uh-huh!" Huang''er''s little nose leaned over and sniffed. "Huang''er remembered." Empress Huangxue nodded. "Sister, do you think he is not dead yet?" Huang''er blinked and asked. "Perhaps... there is a slight possibility." She can be considered lying to herself. She couldn''t calm down at all in her heart. Then Empress Huangxue stood up, her beautiful eyes gleaming with coldness and killing intent. "Come on!" Several people appeared beside her. "According to the emperor''s order, all members of the Emperor Snow Empire must gather, and the major sects must send out the strong, and gather outside the Great Sky City before tomorrow. If they do not, the Emperor Snow Empire will not tolerate it. Immediately, step down the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons. !" "Yes!" She is angry! Before, why did you plan to attack this great forest of ten thousand monsters for a year? First, the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, it is definitely not just a simple forest, it belongs to a very powerful demonic force! It is no easy task to uproot them. However, this Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons definitely don''t want to contend with an empire of the entire human race! But, to deal with a huge forest of monsters, to mobilize the power of the entire empire? Not realistic! And the Emperor Huangxue didn''t have that great skill! Otherwise, the strong people of the human race will gather together and straighten out! It''s easy to step down, but this thing is unrealistic! Therefore, this action was almost made by her own royal family! Use a certain plan to win the Ten Thousand Demon Forest at the least cost, no problem! Then she failed! But now, she didn''t bother to pay attention to this, she directly gave the order that all the forces in her empire had to send people to clear away the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons! This order is a bit exaggerated, and it will definitely cause dissatisfaction with those forces. Some people are definitely not willing to go, but the most important thing is that she has another order. If you don''t go, the empire will not tolerate it! In other words, if anyone does not go, they will be enemies of her royal family! In this case, even if they are unhappy, even if many people are unhappy, they will normally send people to pay the Ten Thousand Demon Forest! Therefore, this order is an order that Empress Huangxue will arouse dissatisfaction and will not hesitate to issue! She must do this! Even if it is to avenge the two of them, he must completely take down the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons! ... "Thanks a lot." With a map in his hand, Ye Tianyi sat in the tavern with Xiao Zi''er, and then became familiar with some patterns around him on this continent. The Great Sky City is indeed a pretty good city, because it is bordered by the monster clan, there are actually many warriors in this city, but after all, it is also marginal, so compared to those places further inside, it is still a lot worse! Ye Tianyi is now in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, this Great Heavenly City is definitely suitable for a Heavenly Sovereign Realm! Because you can go out to practice, even if you go out of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, it is extremely dangerous. There are several sects, spiritual gates, immortal gates, imperial gates, emperor-level forces, holy-level forces, and god-level forces in the surrounding area. Basically, all the sects nearby are spiritual gates! What is the approximate level of Lingmen? The highest realm is almost the heavenly realm occasionally there is the Shinto realm. In Lingmen, the realm of the more top-level genius is the Tianzun realm! But this is not what Ye Tianyi wanted, he at least had to go to a royal gate. There are two imperial gates nearby, and Ye Tianyi plans to go to one! This kind of force probably allowed Ye Tianyi to contact some good powerhouses. "Hurry up, **** it! Your Majesty the Empress is going crazy this time." "Hurry up and have a look, so many powerful people are here, and there are even those in the legend, my god!" "Go and go!" The sudden excitement outside attracted Ye Tianyi''s attention. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1836： Grandpa, what did you just say? Ye Tianyi walked out with Xiao Zi''er. Above the void, countless powerful human races gathered there. "Brothers, what''s the situation?" "Don''t know? Two days ago, Her Majesty and the others had an action against the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, but that action was betrayed by Heavenly Master Li Chaosheng, which almost made a mistake. Now, Her Majesty ordered the whole Huangxue. The forces of the empire have to send people out to pay off the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons! If they don''t come, the empire will not tolerate them either." "Fuck! Your Majesty Empress has given all such orders?" "Yeah, how many people have this offended? So, that incident completely angered Her Majesty, even at any rate." "However, the major forces can also understand it. After all, being betrayed by your own people, then you can''t let the Ten Thousand Demon Forest be there properly? Slap our face, which means that the order of the Empress is a little bit If you force it, it will make them uncomfortable for those who are strong." "..." Everyone talked a lot. "Fuck! It''s fierce." Ye Tianyi didn''t think much about it, he just felt so sturdy. I was upset, I directly gave this order, gathered so many people, used a sledge-knife to kill chickens, and forcibly cleared the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons. Niu batch! Ye Tianyi didn''t want to intervene anymore, and walked away with Xiao Zi''er. As for why the barrier was broken, what Ye Tianyi could think of was Xiao Zi''er. Little Zi''er''s hands seem to have special abilities. But Ye Tianyi couldn''t feel it himself. "Big brother, where are we going?" Xiao Zi''er asked, blinking his big eyes. "We, go fishing." Ye Tianyi said. "fishing?" Xiao Zi''er raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at some tasks on the bulletin board. The reward for one mission is a 20 cubic meter space ring! There are many other things besides this. Space ring is a very common thing when you can reach some more powerful people, but if you can''t touch it, then you really can''t get this kind of thing! A normal space ring is a few cubic meters, but the value of a space ring that exceeds ten cubic meters is very high! And this twenty cubic meter space ring, Ye Tianyi liked it! He really has to get a space ring now, you say, what can he do? Change it with a pill? The eighth-order pill to change a space ring? Even if Ye Tianyi has a lot of pills on his body, his heart will respond! Damn it! The eighth-order pill, near the Great Sky City, that is the legendary level pill, then what level of heaven and earth spiritual objects must be used to refine it? Even Tier 6 is very rare, and Ye Tianyi is very uncomfortable to change the space ring! Moreover, he will be very dangerous! When the time comes, you use a high-level pill to change the space ring, and the news spreads, you said, is Ye Tianyi in danger? The most important thing is that the pill on Ye Tianyi''s body started at Tier 6. And this mercenary mission was released by the next imperial power Nine Heavens Sect! The reason is that someone in the Nine Heavens Sect seems to have suffered some injury or some poison. He didn''t elaborate. Anyway, he was suffering from a physical illness. They knew how to treat them. They just missed medicinal materials. This medicinal material is a fish! The bones of this fish are medicinal materials! And this fish is called Arowana! It is a very valuable but almost extinct existence! If you are lucky enough to catch a golden dragon fish, you may not worry about it in half your life. And why do you need fishing? Because the place where the golden dragon fish is is called Jinlong Lake, it is said that this is a real lake with dragons! As for this golden dragon fish, someone went down to the lake to catch it, but couldn''t catch it! This fish can be said to be integrated with water in the water, which is very strange! Can only catch it. And those of very high realm, who would want this kind of thing? Therefore, you can only fish. Ye Tianyi has nothing to do now anyway, and there is nothing wrong with taking Xiao Zi''er to go fishing. "Yes, fishing. The fish caught are roasted for Xiao Zier." "Wow!" Xiao Zi''er got interested here. "Eat fish, eat fish, eat fish!" The two then left the Great Sky City and went to the Golden Dragon Lake outside the Great Sky City! Jinlong Lake is in the south of the Great Sky City, a distance of more than ten kilometers, and the Ten Thousand Demon Forest is on the west. Because of this distance, and already belonged to the monster clan, so, anyone who went to Jinlong Lake must be a warrior, and they had to worry about great risks. Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er came to Jinlong Lake carrying barrels and fishing rods. "Huh." Ye Tianyi took a look. This Jinlong Lake is beautiful. Jinlong Lake is completely surrounded by mountains, and the surroundings are extremely verdant and beautiful! And, it''s outrageous! It feels like there are monsters in this water! In fact! There are many monsters in this Golden Dragon Lake, and they are very strong, and even have dragons! A few days ago, there were still some people fishing here in Jinlong Lake. Because of the mission released, some people decided to take a risk! But, for several days, none of them really caught arowana. So they basically gave up, and now there are some people who still have illusions, and there are...the people of the Nine Heavens Sect. However, compared to the huge Jinlong Lake, this is a bit less crowded. And since it''s so hard to catch, why should Ye Tianyi try it? Because he has the law of creation, the law of creation creates some luck for himself, isn''t it a good chance to catch arowana? And why Ye Tianyi didn''t need to create the Arowana...that''s because the Arowana must be alive! Ye Tianyi can create dead, but not living life! The dead arowana is worth less than one thousandth of its alive! Fish bones will lose some special power in just a few tens of seconds after the fish dies! Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er sat casually in one position, and then began to prepare for fishing. An old man with a hat was sitting next to him, and there were several fish swimming around in the bucket next to him. "You two are here to catch arowana?" The old man asked lightly, without even looking at them. "Correct!" At the same time, Xiao Zi''er threw the fishing line in and sat there shaking it. "Old man, I advise you to give up." "Why? Is it too difficult?" Ye Tianyi asked. The old man smiled and said: "Everyone knows that there are arowanas in this Golden Dragon Lake, but they don''t know how many there are! Old man, I have been fishing here for 30 years, and I have caught arowanas twice! If you want to catch arowana fish in a few days, you should try something else. The space ring is precious, but there are many other ways to get it. Young people still dont want to do this kind of luck. Time is precious, Golden Dragon You can''t catch fish." "Yeah! Take the bait!" Xiao Zier''s fishing line moved at this time She immediately raised it. "Ai, ah, ah, you can''t mention it like that, you have to wait a little longer, the fish hasn''t bitten it yet." The old man quickly reminded when he saw it. Then A fish radiating golden light in the sun was picked up by Xiao Zi''er. "Arowana?" The old man opened his mouth. "Huh? Grandpa what did you just say?" Xiao Zi''er blinked big puzzled eyes. Ye Tianyi: "..." Old man: "..." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1837： Not easy old man At once It''s quite sudden. The old man just said that he couldn''t catch it. He had fished for 30 years, but he didn''t catch a few arowanas, and then... The fishing line that Xiao Zi''er had just thrown down, he took the bait without a few words, and came up with a golden dragon fish in his hand. The old man''s face turned blue. Isn''t it? "Ahem." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and felt a little embarrassed for the old man. "Cough cough" The old man had been alive for a long time, so he coughed dryly, then picked up a wine gourd next to him and took a sip of the wine. "This little girl, luck is a little bit." He looked at Xiao Zi''er, feeling surprised. "Hee hee hee." Xiao Zi''er was not afraid of fish at all, so she grabbed it with her little hand and threw it into the bucket. And Ye Tianyis mission is over, but... Ye Tianyi did not go away. Because the old man next to him seems to be a master! The pupil of the common people can''t see the realm clearly, it must be that the realm is too high for him! I knew that those people were all in the Primordial Divine King Realm, the True God Realm and the Divine Ming Realm, it was purely their aura, and the pupils of the common people were all question marks. "Sometimes fate must be there, but there is no time to force it, yes!" The old man nodded in satisfaction. This at least proves that their luck is very strong. "Since you have caught it, don''t you want to go?" The old man also caught a fish and said while putting the fish in the bucket. "Fishing again." Ye Tianyi said. The old man glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "There are not so many things like luck. In this world, if there are things related to luck, the same one time is enough, there is no need to be too greedy." "Ah! There are fish biting again." Xiao Zi''er then gave a strong mention. The old man looked at Xiao Zi''er lifting the pole, his whole expression was a little distorted! that is Can''t stand it! Maybe a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder? That is, he is a good fishing player, he knows how to close the bar is the right way, like this, in his perception, the fish will run nine times out of ten! So he felt uncomfortable in his heart when he saw this. Then A golden arowana gleaming in the sun was picked up by Xiao Zi''er again. Old man:? ? ? Ye Tianyi: "..." Ah this? "Ah! It''s a golden fish again!" Xiao Zi''er ran over to hold down the fish that was about to jump on the ground. "Senior, aren''t they all arowana fish?" Ye Tianyi said at this time. Old man; "..." It always feels like this person is making fun of himself. "It''s weird! Let the old man try it!" Then the old man came to Xiao Zi''er''s original location! He dropped the fishing rod and waited for the fish to take the bait. Soon, an ordinary fish caught the bait, and Xiao Zi''er raised the rod again in his original position. It''s another golden dragon fish! Old man:? ? ? In fact, Ye Tianyi was also dumbfounded, but he pretended to be calm! no I used the law of creation to increase the chance of catching arowanas, but there was no one, and Xiao Zier would catch arowanas once every time he threw it. Ye Tianyi knew that Xiao Zi''er was not easy, but some of the abilities she showed now were too mysterious. Crucially, she is now an ordinary person. "You little girl, what special skills do you have?" The old man began to really pay attention to Xiao Zi''er. Apart from being very cute, there seems to be nothing special about it. However, she is absolutely special! Is it possible to have any special physique? The old man muttered in his heart. "Little girl, how do you think the old man accepts you as a disciple?" The old man came interested. Xiao Zi''er blinked her eyes in confusion. "Grandpa said he wants to teach Xiao Zi''er to fish?" Xiao Zier asked with milky voice. "But, Grandpa hasn''t even been able to catch Xiao Zi''er yet." While speaking, the fourth Arowana took the bait. Old man; "..." "Hahaha, hahaha" The old man was not upset by Xiao Zi''er''s words, instead he laughed heartily. "Interesting, you two are really interesting, boy, when did you come from the mainland outside?" The old man looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Because of Ye Tianyi''s clothes, everyone knows that they came from outside, and there are advantages and disadvantages as well! "some days ago." "Um?" The old man''s old brow suddenly frowned. "A few days ago? But your realm is not low." Ye Tianyi said: "Good luck, I met some chances and...killed a more powerful monster." "so it is!" His eyes gleamed brightly. These two people are not general. Then the old man waved his hand and threw a space ring to Ye Tianyi. "This space ring old man exchanges your two arowana fish. Let''s go. It''s almost the same today. Let''s go. Let me have a good meal with the old man." Ye Tianyi could tell that the old man deliberately wanted to know them. This space ring, fifty cubic meters! The value is definitely enough! Maybe it''s Xiao Zi''er. Then Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er caught up with the old man. Soon, they came to a bamboo forest! This bamboo forest is outside Changtian City, not far from Jinlong Lake. No wonder he comes here to fish every day, but this place also belongs to the monster clan, although it is a few kilometers away from Changtian City. Very dense and beautiful bamboo forest with a small stream inside, and then I saw a simple bamboo house inside. "Young man, go to the Lucky Tailor''s Hall in the Great Sky City, and help the old man call the brother and sister over to have a meal together." "it is good." Ye Tianyi then took Xiao Zi''er over there. Ye Tianyi knows that this old man is definitely not easy, maybe he is a hidden boss, anyway, he doesn''t know what to do, just let''s see if there is any chance for the time being. Ye Tianyi still believed this. The main reason is this character, living in seclusion here, and then fishing for decades, this is a character that only big men have. The old man was brushing the pot, looking quite skilled and ordinary, he paused, and then looked in the direction where Ye Tianyi had left. "These two little dolls are still a bit interesting." He nodded lightly, then packed up the kitchen utensils. The gate of Great Sky City. A lot of people gather at the gate of the city, because there are many tasks here. They are all waiting for those people to post here if they have any needs. UU read the book and then after those people from the mercenary group see it, some will go. catch. Ye Tianyi didn''t bring the golden dragon fish, and the extra two were still kept in the old man''s bucket in the bamboo forest, so he couldn''t hand in the task. It doesn''t matter, it''s near anyway, and I''ll go again later. Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er soon came to the Happy Tailoring Hall. It is a small store, very close to the city gate. "Could it be the old man''s relatives in this?" Ye Tianyi then took Xiao Zi''er and walked in curiously. "Hello, is there anything you need?" As soon as I entered, a sweet voice came, and then a girl in an apron walked over quickly. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1838： Simple hero saves beauty Ye Tianyi looked at this young girl. Young, sixteen or seventeen years old, very white, with a melon-seeded face, and very beautiful! Definitely a beauty, a beauty embryo! It''s just that she doesn''t seem to dress up very much, and the clothes she wears, including the apron on her chest, are all worn out. Although it is a shop for tailoring clothes, there are not many goods in it, only some fabrics that seem to be for reference only. The girl looked at Ye Tianyi, then lowered her head gently, as if a little embarrassed. "That''s it. An old man asked me to come and eat with you in the bamboo forest outside." "what" The girl thought of something, and then nodded again and again: "Okay, wait a moment, sit down first." She brought two chairs for Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er, and then ran into the inner room. "Little Zi''er, do you have a favorite color of fabric? I asked her to make you a nice new dress." Ye Tianyi rubbed Xiao Zi''er''s hair. "Well" Xiao Zi''er then shook her head: "No need, Xiao Zi''er''s skirt will not be dirty." Ye Tianyi only thought at this time that this little Zi''er''s skirt seemed not simple. Because this skirt seems to have really fallen on a little bit of dust. "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then in the inner room, the beautiful girl walked out with a boy. Ye Tianyi looked over. At first glance, Ye Tianyi could tell that the boy he brought out was not in good health. Because of Ye Tianyi''s high medical skills, he could see that at most other people felt that the little boy''s legs and feet were not convenient, and there might be something wrong. "Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long." The girl owed a little to Ye Tianyi. The boy who appeared to be twelve or thirteen years old was looking at Ye Tianyi with a vigilant look. Ye Tianyi was a little interested in this little boy. The look in his eyes really didn''t look like a twelve or thirteen-year-old person could have. "Soon, it''s only a while." Ye Tianyi said. "Xiaotian, these two are..." The girl just wanted to introduce it and suddenly realized that she didn''t know who the two were in front of her. "Ye Tianyi, she is Xiao Zi''er, my sister." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah... my name is Yang Xin''er, he is my brother, Yang Tian." Yang Xiner said softly. "who are you?" Yang Tian stared at Ye Tianyi with a cold voice and asked vigilantly. "Xiaotian, Master Ye was brought by Grandpa Feng for us to eat." Hearing Yang Xin''er''s words, Yang Tian''s hostility also disappeared. "By the way, who are you that old man?" Ye Tianyi asked quite curiously. "Old man?" Yang Xin''er opened her mouth. How does this son of Ye call Grandpa Feng like that? "Grandpa Feng is Xiaotian''s teacher. He is usually very good to us and takes great care of us." Yang Xiner whispered. "That''s it." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then let''s go." Just as they were about to go out, a few men fanned their fans, and walked in without any trouble. "Xiao Xin''er, come and make shoes for this young master." The elder brother who was walking in the front sat directly on the chair, and then looked up at Yang Xin''er. A total of three people behind, all showed a smile similar to ****. They all saw Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er, but they didn''t pay much attention. They were even one meter away from Ye Tianyi, and their attention was on Yang Xin''er. "Sorry Prince, I have something to do today, can I do it later when I come back?" Yang Xiner asked cautiously. "No! Just now! At that time, be careful that Ben Shao won''t patronize your business, hurry up, come and help Ben Shao take off his shoes, then go and measure and do it." Wang Yu said with a smile. "go away!" Yang Tian gritted his teeth and cursed. "Oh, you''re a little boy who doesn''t have all the fur. Okay, Ben Shao doesn''t have the same knowledge as you, Xiao Xin''er, come on, make money!" "Hahaha." The three people behind were laughing. "I''m really sorry, it''s closed." Yang Xiner owed apologetically and then pulled Yang Tian to go out. "Ai, ai, ai, don''t go." Wang Yu reached out to Yang Xin''er and grabbed her arm. "You let go." Yang Xiner panicked! "Xiao Xin''er, how did you think about the things I told you before? Follow Ben Shao to make you prosperous and prosperous, wouldn''t it be much better than making such a small amount of money here every day?" "You let go." Yang Xin''er was almost crying. "Let go of my sister!" Yang Tian caught it, but was swept down by Wang Yu. "Xiao Tian!" Yang Xiner panicked. At this time, one hand was placed on Wang Yu''s arm. It''s Ye Tianyi. Wang Yu sat there and looked up at Ye Tianyi. "what are you?" "what--" The silhouettes of four people flew onto the street outside, and even hit several people. The pedestrians passing by were startled. brush-- Four fireballs smashed against them without blasting them, but the flames lit their clothes. They can''t be killed because they violated the rules. This is the city! Moreover, there is not much grievance, the most is that the road sees injustice and draws a knife to help. "Big brother is awesome!" Little Zier clapped his hands in worship. Yang Tian, ??who had just been helped by Yang Xin''er, looked at Ye Tianyi. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Young Master Ye...thank you." Yang Xin''er thanked him again and again. "It''s okay, let''s go." Ye Tianyi took them away. "Boy! You wait for Ben Shao!" Wang Yu pointed to Ye Tianyi with a black face and said angrily! But now I dare not do it, because Ye Tianyi''s momentum just let him know that he can''t beat it! Ye Tianyi didn''t say much, and gave him a feeling of disdain for him! "Grass!" Wang Yu spit out. ... "The old man shouldn''t be weak, why would anyone dare to bully you?" Ye Tianyi asked Yang Xin''er sister and brother curiously. "Ah? Is Grandpa Feng very good? Grandpa Feng should be just an ordinary old man, right?" Yang Xin''er asked in surprise. "Uh-didn''t you say that he is your brother''s teacher?" Yang Xin''er nodded; "Well, Xiaotian will learn swordsmanship from Grandpa Feng, but Grandpa Feng should be an ordinary person. He has practiced martial arts." "Ok." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, it may be that the old man is too low-key, and it is not obvious. "But Grandpa Feng is really good. He will give us fish every day, and he will often take us to his house to cook and cook for himself." Yang Xiner said gratefully. It can be seen that their life is not good ~ www.novelhall.com~ is embarrassing, but it should be easy to satisfy. "But grandpa fishing is not as good as Xiao Zi''er, smiling." Little Zier said with a smile. "You." Ye Tianyi smiled and shaved her little nose. "Hee hee hee." "You are so cute, isn''t your name Xiao Zi''er?" Yang Xin''er looked at Xiao Zi''er, really loving and cute. She herself is a very weak person who is not good at communication and communication, and then she can take the initiative to say such things when she first met, which is enough to see how beautiful and cute Xiao Zi''er is. Can''t help it. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1839： Within 9 days Xiao Zi''er showed a sweet but silly smile. "My sister is also cute." Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "That''s pretty." "Um...the little Zi''er also needs to be pretty." Then she added: "This way the big brother will like it." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I like you very much now." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hehehe, Xiao Zi''er also likes big brother the most." She smiled naively. Then they returned to the bamboo forest. "Xiaoxin Xiaotian is here." Old man Feng smiled and wiped his hands. "Grandpa Feng, we are here." "teacher!" The two of them saluted. "You are welcome, come and see what the old man I have prepared for you today! It is already cooked! These are two arowana fish, thanks to this kid!" Feng Xiao smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "No! Thanks to this little girl!" Feng Xiao then looked at Xiao Zi''er again. "Hee hee hee." "Huh? Arowana?" Yang Xin''er''s mouth opened wide. This It''s almost a legendary golden dragon fish. Has it been cooked and eaten? Although she had heard that the taste of this golden dragon fish was the best in the world, but... it was so precious that it was cooked and eaten. Crucially, she also knew that the Nine Heavens Sect outside was looking for the Golden Dragon Fish, and gave a very exaggerated reward to save the life of a high-status person in the Nine Heavens Sect. Then Boiled... Oh my god. "The old man still remembers the last time he ate arowana, Xiaotian was only five years old, how young he was then." Feng Xiao patted Yang Tian on the shoulder. "Sit down and you will be done in a while." "Grandpa Feng, I''ll help you." Yang Xin''er walked over to help out. Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Senior, I''ll go and hand in the task of this fish first, and save the other one before cooking and eating." "Big brother Xiao Zi''er is with you." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No, you just rest here." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. "Boy, remember to bring me two jugs of wine for the old man." "knew." ... The gate of the city. "You are the Jiutianzong who collects golden dragon fish, right?" Ye Tianyi walked to an old man and asked. "Correct!" The old man nodded repeatedly. Then Ye Tianyi carried the bucket and handed it to him. "Come on?" The old man looked over and his eyes lit up. "Arowana! Close, close." "Damn! Arowana!" "Someone really caught it." "Let me take a look." Some people hurried over when they heard the movement. "Fuck! This is Arowana, it''s the same color as gold, so bright." "Still alive! This brother has sent it out." "..." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi enviously. At this moment, a few people passed by. "It''s him!" When Wang Yu saw Ye Tianyi, his eyes condensed! He subconsciously wanted to call someone over to kill Ye Tianyi, because this was outside the city. but He raised his brow when he heard the words of the person next to him. He actually caught arowana? "Wang Xin, come here." Then Wang Yu whispered a few times in the ear of a young man next to him. He showed a shocked expression. "Brother, do you really want to do this?" Wang Xin asked in shock. "Is there anything wrong? Who can find out?" Wang Yu said. "I can!" Wang Xin hesitated and nodded vigorously. "Take it." Wang Yu handed a bottle of powder to Wang Xin, and Wang Xin entered the crowd. "No problem, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No problem, no problem! This is your reward! Please collect it! Young hero check it out." The old man handed Ye Tianyi a space ring, and some other things were also in this space ring! Wang Xin squeezed from the crowd to the front. "Oh, what a beautiful Arowana!" He then reached out and touched it! "Don''t touch it!" The old man was immediately angry. "Just try the feel, what''s the matter, you can''t die if you touch it." Wang Xin muttered twice, and then backed out. In fact, he just poisoned the water! And this poison will not let the Arowana die in a short time! But after a long time... Moreover, people who eat arowana meat will also be poisoned. Ye Tianyi took the reward and left, only that some people were staring at Ye Tianyi quietly. Since he was not in the city, he could be killed unscrupulously from the outside world, and the simple Nine Heavens Sect in his hand paid him a lot. Some people wanted to take the risk, but in the end no one did it. "It''s done." Wang Xin walked to Wang Yu. Wang Yu sneered. "The most powerful way is not to say that this young man killed you personally, but to kill you with the help of others, dare to provoke him, hum! The anger of the Nine Heavens Sect, how can you a little Tianzun be able to fight it? TM''s dare to step on the face of this young hero to save the beauty, you should pay the corresponding price! Even if you are from the outside world, even if you are in the outside world, how can you be invincible, so what? It''s a dragon who came to my totem The mainland has to be an honest bug!" ... Nine Heavens Sect. As an emperor-level force, Nine Heavens Sect is really a very powerful existence! What is the approximate extent of the imperial power here? Probably it is the Medicine Emperor Sect of the Lower Realm of the Realm of the Gods. The Medicine Emperor Sect is an emperor power in the Lower Realm, and the limit is to have a demigod ancestor! The imperial powers here are similar! Above the imperial level are the emperor level, the holy level, and the **** level, but don''t forget, after all, this is the land of totems. Maybe some people here are not weaker than the people in God''s Domain, so you can''t regard this as the outside world. The magnificent nine-day sect, the highest place of the sect even towers into the clouds, several peaks are like fairy mountains! From a distance, the entire Jiutianzong is like a fairyland. The old man took the golden dragon fish and quickly came to a peak. "Three Elders! Three Elders, the Golden Dragon Fish is here!" The old man shouted eagerly. "What! Did the golden dragon fish find it?" "Hurry up! Arowana!" A lot of people around immediately got here! A couple saw this golden dragon fish, tears burst into their eyes! "Finally found the Arowana, it''s still alive! Great, great!" The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly and then quickly said: "Now you can make medicine! Third elders, trouble!" The old man touched his beard and walked out. "Well! Take out all the things you prepared, as well as the medicine cauldron. The old man will immediately take out the golden keel and concoct the medicine to cure the Seventh Young Master!" "Trouble the third elder!" The middle-aged man said gratefully. "Yeah! It''s a matter of course!" Then there is a set of procedures, instantly kill the golden dragon fish, take out the golden fish bone, take it out within tens of seconds, the golden dragon bone will maintain a kind of medicinal properties! This is the medicinal properties they want! Then start alchemy! The pill was quickly refined, and it was still a pill that had reached the seventh rank. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1840： Ye Tianyis Unexpected Disaster The third elder of Jiutianzong opened his eyes and took out the medicine. "Take this pill to the Seventh Young Master and heal it!" "Thank you three elders! Thank you three elders!" "Sovereign is here!" A group of people came over. "See Sovereign!" Everyone salutes! "You don''t have to be polite, this Sect Master heard that Arowana has been found and that Xiaomin''s poison can be solved, so come here to take a look!" Old man! "Thanks to the troubled Sect Master!" The middle-aged man saluted. "It should be! Everyone is a member of the sect!" Sect Master Jiutian waved his hand and said. "Yeah, Xiaomin had this matter, and the whole sect was worried about it. It''s fine now. The Golden Dragon Fish, which hasn''t appeared for so many years, also appeared in time. This is Xiaomin''s blessing!" "Quick! The pill is refined, isn''t it? Go in and give it to Xiaomin!" The middle-aged man immediately ran into a courtyard room with a few people! In the room, lying on the bed was a young man in his twenties with a weak complexion and weak breath. "Father... Father..." He made a faint voice! The middle-aged man quickly sat on the edge of the bed! "It''s okay! Everyone is worried about you! The pill has been refined. Take it sooner and you will be cured after taking it!" The young man opened his mouth and swallowed it. Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief, completely relieved. "There must be no problem with these." "It''s all right, it''s all right." "Xiaomin, take a good rest!" "Thank you seniors and uncles." The Xiaomin said weakly. "have a good rest." His father also patted him on the shoulder. "Everyone, let''s go out first. Just leave Xiaomin''s mother to look after him, and let him be quieter!" "okay!" As soon as their front feet were about to leave, the Xiaomin behind this suddenly appeared! "This...what''s going on, Xiaomin, Xiaomin! Don''t scare me, don''t scare your mother." His mother was frightened and cried. what happened? At this moment, the young man was lying on the bed convulsing, foaming at the mouth, and rolling his eyes, which was particularly scary. "This...this this this?" Everyone has eyes wide open! Can''t believe this scene! Shouldn''t he heal quickly? Poisoned! This is a sign of poisoning! And this is not the previous poison, this is the new poison, the previous poison, the poison is not such a symptom! "Let this Sect Master take a look!" The Nine Heavens Sect Sect Master immediately walked over, facing the acupuncture points of that Xiaomin, he calmed down, and then he stretched out his hand to get his pulse! "not good!" The pupils of the Sect Master of Nine Heavens shrank! "Sect Master, how is my son?" His father asked in a panic. "Poison has attacked the heart, the gods are hard to save!" Sect Master Jiutian shook his head. "what!?" At that moment, his father slumped on the ground. "How could this be...how could this be..." He muttered to himself without listening. no He really can''t understand! Didnt it mean that this antidote was recognized as being able to cure his sons poison? How could he be poisoned and died suddenly in such a short period of time? Shouldn''t it be cured? How could this be? "No! Someone has been poisoned! Someone has been newly poisoned!" The Nine Heavens Sect Master stared at the young man who was completely unsaved at this moment and muttered. "Isn''t there something wrong with the pill?" "No! It''s definitely not a problem with the formula of the pill! After all, it is the third elder, he is absolutely impossible to make such a mistake! And even if he makes a mistake, it is impossible to be poisoned, only possible... the new poisoned! As for how to be poisoned Yes, it is open for discussion! Go and find the three elders!" They went out, leaving behind the crying sound from the room. "What? How is it possible?" The three elders were completely stunned when they heard this news! "It''s impossible! The old man took care of everything himself, even if someone secretly poisoned other things, but the old man had touched it when he was practicing alchemy. No problem, the old man will go and take a look." That Xiaomin has become a corpse. The three elders went in to investigate and walked out. "It is the poison of Cassia herb. The poison is extremely toxic, but the poisonous effect is unpleasant. Either someone has poisoned it early, or someone has poisoned the formula of the elixir, but it''s not right! If someone is in the elixir The formula is poisoned, and the Seventh Young Master will be poisoned after at least an hour! Not such a short time, unless..." The suzerain continued: "Unless the poison of Cassia herb is on a living creature in advance, and then the flesh of the living creature is eaten by mistake, the living creature is alive and kicking on the surface, in fact it will be poisoned soon, and if there is still If the poison goes viral in the next five minutes, then the person who eats the meat will only have five minutes to go viral!" "Arowana!" At that moment, everyone thought of this thing! The three elders quickly flashed to the side of the barrel and took out a silver needle to pierce the fish! black! "It''s Arowana! Arowana was poisoned by Cassia! The poison has entered the bone of Arowana, so the pill refined from the bone of Arowana contains the poison of Cassia!" Everyone got it! boom-- The young man''s father smashed a tree next to him with a punch! "Who! Who hurt my son!" "It must be the one who sold this Arowana! He poisoned the Arowana with Cassia grass in advance! Because he knew that Arowana was a fish caught. It lives now, but it will definitely not live long, so after we buy it back It will definitely make alchemy before the dragon fish is dead! In this case, it will be very difficult for the dragon fish to become poisonous!" "Who! Old Fu, who is the one who sold you the golden dragon fish!" The old man who bought Ye Tianyi Golden Arowana recalled: "It was a young man, as old as the Seventh Master! It was in the Great Sky City at 2!" "Quick! Send my order and catch this person! I want him to survive and die!" "According to this suzerain command, anyone who can provide clues, rewards 10,000 coins! Catch this person, rewards millions!" "Yes!" ... Ye Tianyi didn''t know that someone could actually frame this matter to him. At this moment, Ye Tianyi Xiao Zi''er, Yang Xin''er, Yang Tian and the old man Feng Xiao are sitting at a wooden table drinking wine and eating vegetables. Just three dishes, two vegetarian dishes, a plate of fish, and then a plate of peanuts! "It smells good." Yang Xin''er couldn''t help but said. Guru-- The saliva of the little Zi''er next to him couldn''t help but rushed down, staring dumbly at the two fishes on the plate! good smell! Because of the cooking skills, the fish must be so delicious that it is beyond imagination! "A few little guys hurry up and move the chopsticks. Old man, I cook every day by myself. My favorite is the wine made by the girl Xiaoxin. Thanks to this girl''s wine, come! Try it!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1841： Yang Tians Poison The fish is so delicious that Xiao Zi''er licked the soup clean. It''s really delicious. Yang Xin''er went to clean up the dishes without saying a word. "Xiaotian, go and practice the ones that the old man I gave you." Feng Xiao threw a wooden sword to Yang Tian! "is teacher!" Then he stepped aside and started practicing swords. "Little Zi''er too." Xiao Zi''er picked up a branch and awkwardly learned to wave it beside Yang Tian, ??looking like he was about to fall over, but it was stupid. "This girl isn''t your sister, isn''t it?" Feng Xiao sat there looking at the scene in front of him and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. In fact, he is mainly interested in Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er, not Ye Tianyi. Including now too! He didn''t have much interest in Ye Tianyi, mainly Xiao Zi''er! In his eyes, Ye Tianyi should indeed be a very powerful genius. In such a short period of time, no matter what monster he killed, he was promoted to the Heavenly Venerable Realm. At least it shows that his talent is very high, and his talent is very high. , If your talent is very poor, even if you kill a Primordial Divine King Realm with no cultivation base, your realm will not improve much! "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "How did you meet?" Feng Xiao asked. "It''s... I accidentally met, Xiao Zi''er can''t remember anything, I think it''s very pitiful, so I took her with me." "Can''t remember anything? Amnesia..." The old man Feng Xiao groaned. It''s not easy! But it''s not right! How come there is still no cultivation base? Maybe she is an ordinary little girl, and she hasn''t practiced yet, but she is not simple because of some physique and so on. But why is there such a situation of amnesia? "Boy, do you want her to practice with the old man and me?" Then Feng Xiao continued: "I look unusual for this female doll old man, with great potential. Although my realm is not high, I should be able to train her, what do you think?" "I don''t have any problems, I guess Xiao Zi''er is unwilling, and, senior." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said, "I don''t know the details of the predecessors, how dare I leave Xiao Zi''er here?" "Old man, I''m just an ordinary warrior. I''m worried and afraid of things. I''ve been hiding here for decades and dare not go out." Feng Xiao smiled and said. Ye Tianyi looked at him. "Senior seems to have a story." "What''s the story? Boy, old man, I just want to find someone who inherits the mantle, Xiaotian is really suitable, but it is not good for the body, and there is really no way. This girl has a chance." "I will talk about it then, Xiao Zi''er is really unwilling, and I can''t help it." Feng Xiao nodded: "Well, don''t force it, I mainly think that the old man has a destiny with this girl, and it''s okay with you." Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Tian not far away. "Can''t their siblings practice?" Ye Tianyi asked. This old man is by no means as simple as what he said himself, what kind of cultivation base is very low, anyway, it is definitely not low! He has known these siblings for so long, so logically he should take them to practice. "Xiaotian''s physique is not good. Xiaoxin has no intention of cultivating. They are all struggling children. They have no relatives and were chased and killed. They rushed here alone. When the old man met them, they were almost killed, old man. I saved them and got acquainted." Ye Tianyi knows that he has many ways to make their lives better. He only needs a small thing, at least to make the siblings rich, but he didn''t do it! There may be reasons why the siblings cannot accept the charity, and there must be reasons for the old man himself! With his words, he is hiding here... he dare not! "He is poisoned." Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Tiandao. "Oh? Did they tell you?" Feng Xiao glanced at Ye Tianyi. "No, I can see it, I know some medical skills." "You can see it?" He showed a surprised expression. Then Feng Xiao laughed. "Don''t pretend to be a stinky boy, Xiaotian is such a poison, you can''t tell by the top doctors when you come over." "real." Ye Tianyi then said: "He should have been poisoned by this poison for many years. It may have been poisoned by people who were chased and killed when he fled here, or it may have been in his own home, while eating. Poisoned." Feng Xiao glanced at Ye Tianyi more. "and then?" "Then" Ye Tianyi groaned and said, "It''s difficult to solve. If it doesn''t detoxify, it is estimated that there will be three to five years of life left." "Oh, you kid really can see it?" But to be honest, Feng Xiao didn''t quite believe it, he just thought it was his brother and sister who told him. Because he also knows medical skills, although it is not at the top level, it is definitely not bad. Yang Tians poison is definitely not an ordinary poison. He dare to say that his poison is even among the top powerhouses. There is no way to go! There may be a way to detoxify, but who will, it is really difficult to know, anyway, he can''t solve it, and at the same time, people he knows and people who can contact can''t! So, it''s not that he doesn''t want to treat Yang Tian, ??he really wants to, because he thinks Yang Tian is very suitable to inherit his mantle, but he is really powerless! "Why lie to you." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "and" Ye Tianyi glanced at Feng Xiao and said, "Senior Feng also has a dark disease on his body, and this dark disease is still quite serious. This is the key reason why Senior Feng is hiding here and dare not go out." Feng Xiao was completely shocked. Can this kid see the dark illness on his body? "What kind of dark disease?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Um... I have to try." "Try it for you." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand to get his pulse. "Affecting Senior Fengs realm should cause Senior Fengs realm to regress a lot, but this is not the key. The key is that this force in Senior Fengs body should be somewhat similar to positioning, that is, once Senior Feng uses himself Either the power used to reach a certain level, or some specific power is used, Senior Feng will be discovered!" Ye Tianyi said. Feng Xiao: "..." If it wasn''t because Ye Tianyi had come from outside , he would have even determined that this person was sent by his enemy. "so." Ye Tianyi turned his head to look at Feng Xiao, and said, "Senior Feng is obviously a master, but he hides here so low-key. It should be fearful. If you take action and release your power, the enemy can lock your position and come here. ." Feng Xiao stared at Ye Tianyi with muddy eyes. a long time "Hahaha--" He smiled heartily. "It''s not easy! The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, the current juniors, one by one is too cruel, hahaha." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1842： The appearance of Shura Feng Xiao did not underestimate Ye Tianyi at all. In fact, he didn''t think Ye Tianyi was simple, but he didn''t expect him to be so simple. Based on what he showed, his medical skills have definitely reached a very exaggerated level! Such a young kid with such high medical skills is a bit exaggerated. Feng Xiao took a sip of wine and then gave a wry smile. "It''s all from the past, you said, the warrior is on this continent, who doesn''t have any enemies? It''s nothing more than the number of enemies and the question of who the enemies are, old man, my enemies..." He thought of something, his eyes sharpened. "Forget it, don''t say it, don''t say it." He then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Treasure your talent and practice hard." "of course." Ye Tianyi shrugged. In fact, for Feng Xiao, many questions dont need to be asked. He knows everything in his heart, such as Ye Tianyis talent... "Can you solve it?" Feng Xiao asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "This is really not easy. Anyway, there are three ways. Either Senior Feng forcefully releases his power, exposes himself, and gradually weakens the effect of that power, or the releaser takes action, or asks. The very top-notch powerhouses do it, and there is nothing else to do." This kid. Feng Xiao looked at Ye Tianyi. He really understands. "But..." Ye Tianyi groaned. "Senior Feng''s realm retreats this dark disease, or to be precise, it is poison. I can solve this, and it can improve Senior Feng''s realm, but it can''t be raised to the peak. After all, that power still works in Senior Feng''s body." Feng Xiao shook his head: "No need, so be it." He carried the wine and walked away. Ye Tianyi shook his head slightly. If you can improve your realm a lot, you don''t need it. That can only be said that there are obstacles in his heart that he can''t get through. "Grandpa Feng, it''s done." Yang Xiner said softly to the wind. "Yeah! Rest and go back, and let Ye Xiaozi send you off at that time." "it is good!" Yang Xin''er then walked behind Ye Tianyi and looked at Yang Tian who was practicing swordsmanship and the handsome little Zi''er beside him without a word. "Young Master Ye." Yang Xin''er lowered her head and said in a low voice. "what?" Ye Tianyi turned to look at her. This girl was too weak, reminding Ye Tianyi of Lin Ruoruo in the underworld. She was really too weak, and she was really too weak to stimulate her inner desire for protection. "Thank you very much about the things in the Great Sky City." Yang Xiner bowed vigorously to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, it''s an effort." "How did your brother''s poison get caught?" Ye Tianyi asked. Yang Xin''er bit her lip without speaking. Obviously she was struggling with something. "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it, it''s okay." "Ah...no...it''s not." Yang Xiner shook her head quickly. "Yes... Maybe he was poisoned when he was very young. It''s possible that others were instigated and poisoned Xiaotianxia." "That''s really weird. With this kind of poison, it may take years or even decades to really poison a person. Since the poisoning is successful, there are totally many ways to kill your brother on the spot. Fate, why do you want to use this kind of poison?" Ye Tianyi also felt strange. "I don''t know, Ye Gongzi, are you a doctor?" Yang Xiner looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. She then asked: "So Young Master Ye has a way to heal Xiaotian?" "No." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "understood." She owed a little to Ye Tianyi. I didn''t have much expectation, because she has also found a lot of doctors over the years and paid a great price, but there is no way. Basically all the money she made was spent here. Even one of her clothes has been worn for several years. When she bought it, she bought very big clothes, because she knew that she was growing her body, so she had to buy big ones. If the clothes are big, they can wear them, but they cant be worn if they are small. Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. He can solve this Yang Tian''s poison! But it''s too difficult, too difficult! It was so difficult that Ye Tianyi felt that if he had to manage it, it might take a long time, and his realm would not improve much. Moreover, there is a lot of risk, plus Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand this continent, so he can''t control it! The most important thing is that they just met right away, and Ye Tianyi had no obligation. "Xiaotian, get tired, drink some water." Yang Xin''er walked over. "It''s okay sister, you rest." Yang Tian wiped his sweat, and quickly sat down with Yang Xin''er. "My sister is not tired, so I drank the water." Ye Tianyi sat there drinking and watching this scene. It''s a bit soft, but I don''t want to worry about it. If all of these have to be managed, there will be too many and too many that day, how can he manage it? If a simple shot can be cured, then Ye Tianyi is willing to help casually, but it is not easy! At the same time, Ye Tianyi also knew that the person who poisoned Yang Tianxia was also very human! This poison is not something ordinary people can get. "Smelly boy..." At this moment, a voice came from Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Who?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he immediately became vigilant. "Smelly boy..." That voice came again, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi''s head was in severe pain. That voice is very weak, very weak! From the depths of his spirit. "Who are you?" Ye Tianyi forcibly endured the pain in his head, and the spiritual world recovered. "It''s me... Shura." Ye Tianyi; "..." He was shocked! Shura? Yes! Ye Tianyi got Shura''s inheritance and strength, but never expected that Shura''s consciousness was lurking in his spiritual world? Or is it a remnant soul? At that moment, Ye Tianyi''s back was cold! Is he even worried? He was worried that this Shura would want to use his body to regenerate and seize his body, right? "Why are you here? What are you going to do?" Ye Tianyi asked vigilantly. I''m really terrified of thinking carefully. "you do not need to worry" That weak voice came again This is just a ray of my remnant soul, I cant get over any big waves, but the original deitys remnant soul entered with the inherited power, you dont have to worry... " "You save me from worrying?" Ye Tianyi was a little angry to be honest. "Smelly boy, this deity has no other meaning, just hope that through you can see something you want to see, nothing more! And you should also understand, what effect can this remnant soul of the deity have? The lamp is dead..." Yes! What he said is that Ye Tianyi certainly understands! However, there were some things in the ancient times that Ye Tianyi didn''t even know, what if he had such a skill? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1843： Descendants of Shura No matter what, Ye Tianyi has nothing to do, that can only be considered that he really won''t do anything to him. In Ye Tianyi''s cognition, he really couldn''t do much now. However, starting today, Ye Tianyi will definitely be particularly vigilant about this matter. What does he say? That is naturally impossible, and Ye Tianyi is not so innocent? "What are you going to do?" Ye Tianyi then asked. "Please do me a favor." The voice was very weak, and it made Ye Tianyi feel weak...he seemed to be really gone, and it made people feel very soft-hearted. "What''s busy?" Ye Tianyi asked. For this Shura, Ye Tianyi respected him. The top powerhouse, and Ye Tianyi also owes his love to him. So what can Ye Tianyi do? Let''s take a look first. "They are descendants of the deity. I hope you can help them." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Ah this? This made Ye Tianyi a little confused. "You mean... Yang family sister and brother?" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Wait. He stroked it. like Said in the past. Because Shura was in the age of the gods in the ancient times, and this small world should have been created by that world, so, Shura left offspring during that time, and then here, it seems reasonable. "I see." Ye Tianyi replied. "Thank you! The deity himself won''t wake up, it''s because of the breath of the deity''s blood that I trouble you." "Don''t hurt me." "Don''t worry, this deity cannot have this idea, and this is just a remnant soul. The real deity has disappeared. The meaning of the existence of this remnant soul must be very important to you in the future! Please." Then the voice was completely news. Ye Tianyi sighed, then the law of creation created a pack of cigarettes, and took a sip, looking at Yang Tian who was sweating heavily but still stubbornly practicing the sword. The descendants of Shura... This Yang Tian does not seem to be an ordinary child, his eyes can explain everything! There is indeed a special temperament in his bones. Since it is a descendant of Shura, it makes perfect sense. "Since it''s Shura''s offspring, then I''d better help." After all, he inherited Shura''s powerful strength, and people Shura personally asked him, so Ye Tianyi really couldn''t refuse. After smoking a cigarette, Ye Tianyi walked over. "Pause." Yang Tian gasped, staring at Ye Tianyi, and did not speak. Although Yang Tian is still young, twelve or thirteen years old, his mind is definitely mature! Because his sister is very beautiful, his younger brother often wants to protect his sister! Even if he is hurt, he will not hesitate to do so! And Ye Tianyi is a good person in his eyes, but not necessarily an absolute good person! What if he covets his sister''s beauty? Same as those people! There are too many such people. "Give me your hand and I''ll help you explore it." Next to him, Yang Xiner looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Didn''t Ye Gongzi say that he can''t help it? Now he is trying to find the pulse... "Don''t worry, I just show you the disease." "Need not." Yang Tian said stubbornly. "What? Give up?" Ye Tianyi sat there and looked at Yang Tian with a smile. "Knowing that you can live in a few years, and you don''t even have the courage to be probed by others?" "Don''t worry about it!" Yang Tian clenched his fists! He is not angry with Ye Tianyi, he is angry with himself! Obviously he has only one older sister left. Obviously he is a man. He should shoulder the responsibility of protecting and taking care of his sister, but his body does not allow it! Moreover, because her sister has to take care of him, how hard her daily life is. She sees a doctor and buys some medicinal materials. All the money is basically used for this. Although he eats and drinks, he hates himself. At least, his sister can use the money to buy a lot of new clothes, right? He hates himself so much! I even wanted to commit suicide several times! But he has no courage! He fears. He was not afraid of death, but... his sister was sad! This is the only thing he fears. Maybe... he still has an obsession! That is revenge! But as his body became weaker, he knew he couldnt do this... His will gradually became more and more depressed. "Do you think I want to take care of you? I''m not familiar with you. If someone asked me to take care of you, I wouldn''t be too lazy to take care of you. How old are you? Ah? Even if I''m not a very powerful person, at least you won''t be able to see me at all." Yang Xiner looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. She didn''t like Ye Tianyi saying her brother, but she didn''t feel Ye Tianyi''s hostility, and Ye Tianyi helped them... The key is What does he mean? Does anyone ask him to look after Xiaotian? Grandpa Feng? Khakaka Yang Tian clenched his fists tightly, lowered his head and said nothing. Such a young age showed an aura that did not belong to this age at all. Worthy of being a descendant of Shura. "I''ll show you the illness, and I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think highly of how special you feel. I''ll treat you. I don''t care about you, and you can''t give me anything at all, your sister. Its so easy to be bullied. At least if you can live for two more years, you can also protect your sister for two more years. I think your sister is pitiful." After speaking, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and took his arm. Yang Tian did not resist. Ye Tianyi explored his pulse. Frown frowning. This poison... This is not the underworld. Many things in the underworld are different. The principles may be the same, but the heaven and earth spiritual objects, formulas, and effects are different. So there, Ye Tianyi was quite embarrassed. But here is the small world created in the ancient times, and everything here is also everything outside! brush- With a wave of Ye Tianyi''s hand, a hole appeared in his finger, and blood dripped down, but Yang Tian didn''t show any expression. "leaf" Yang Xin''er was shocked, she opened her mouth but only a word came out. Ye Tianyi pinched a drop of blood and walked away, stepping to the side and squatting down. "Sure enough, it is Mantuo Feather Poison." Ye Tianyi rubbed the drop of blood with his fingers. UU reading www. uuknshu.com In the small courtyard, Feng Xiao came out to watch this scene! "This kid, Mantuo Yupo knows that it belongs to you." Feng Xiao then walked over. "Manduo Feather Poison, will it be solved?" He asked. Ye Tianyi stood up and looked towards Feng Xiao, nodded and said, "It''s a solution, but it''s a bit difficult." "Can you really understand?" Feng Xiao''s eyes lit up. The eyes of Yang Xin''er and Yang Tian suddenly all fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1844： Wan Pozong, Shen 0 Lian Yang Xin''er''s delicate body trembled slightly! She hurried to Ye Tianyi''s side and knelt down directly to Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye, please, please help Xiaotian." "sister!" Yang Tian walked over and pulled Yang Xin''er hard. "Sister, even if I die, I don''t want you to be like this!" Ye Tianyi helped Yang Xin''er up, and she quickly wiped away tears. "This poison is called Mantuo Feather Poison. As far as I know, this Mantuo Feather Poison should be a poison created by a powerful person himself. It is a kind of poison in ancient times. Because of this, there is almost no poison. The law of detoxification." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "This poison will gradually weaken people. After a few years, ten years later, the whole body organs will gradually fail. Because of this, the body has no way to transport spiritual power, which makes it impossible to cultivate. The poison itself is not terrifying, and it takes ten years to die, but it is terrible. It is basically a mortal when poisoned. Generally speaking, the poison is used to cover peoples eyes and eyes. What makes people die is like their own body problems. , If it is not for the profound knowledge in medical skills, even if it is not detectable, it is poisonous." "There is another possibility, and that is threat! Give yourself enough time to threaten with your life in order to achieve a certain goal." Feng Xiao nodded: "It''s true!" Then Ye Tianyi said: "What I can do now is to get your body back to normal and you can practice, but when the time is up, you will still die!" Yang Tian looked up at Ye Tianyi. There was a longing in his eyes. It''s not that he wants to live, but at least he is not a burden, at least he can use his true ability to protect his sister, even if only for a few years. He can also make money, and when he is dead, at least he can leave a sum of money for his sister. Puff-- Yang Tian knelt in front of Ye Tianyi. "If you can help me do this, Yang Tian, ??I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you!" A twelve or thirteen-year-old child said something like this, which is quite against the peace, but Ye Tianyi does not seem to violate the peace. "I said, I don''t plan anything, and you have nothing worthy of me. I can do this, it''s just a shortcoming." Then Ye Tianyi said: "Let''s take a rest first. Once it''s done, I will go to your sister and brother, Senior Feng, come here for a while." Feng Xiao and Ye Tianyi walked to the stream. "Little brother is fine, elder brother is super super powerful, elder brother will definitely be able to help you heal." Xiao Zi''er walked to Yang Tian''s side and comforted her sweetly. "Senior Feng, I dont know much about your world. I only know that this mandala feather poison was created by that person in ancient times. So, who can use this mandala feather poison among you? Or, this Poisons are already flooded with you?" Feng Xiao said: "In fact, the old man, I know who poisoned him." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Shen Qianlian! Totem Continent is a very top-level powerhouse with his own power, and he is also the descendant of the powerful person in the ancient times you said, either he or his tribe, but no matter who it is , It''s impossible to come into contact with this kid normally, unless...they themselves are not easy!" Feng Xiao is also the existence of the older generation, so there is no need to say how smart he is! You can see a lot of things from small things! This poison is unique to that top-level existence, and this kind of poison is currently acting on Yang Tian, ??a child. "According to Xiaoxin, her family is very simple and ordinary. They only had parents before. Therefore, there is no such thing as a poison to harm Xiaotian, so the only possibility is that someone knows that they Yang The family may have something in their hands that killed their parents and gave Xiaotian the poison, in order to control his life, threaten him, or threaten Xiaoxin with Xiaotian! But unexpectedly, their siblings ran away ." Ye Tianyi agreed with this explanation! Because Ye Tianyi knew that they were the descendants of Shura! Then there is something amazing in their hands, but it is reasonable! I was discovered by others, coveted, and shot! As for their ancestor Shura is so powerful, why the offspring are so weak... The reason is actually Ye Tianyi can think of something, not necessarily, but there must be! First, Shura was a very powerful existence back then, but afterwards, because of the violent power, Shura became a slaughter, slaughtering uncommon creatures and even races in the mainland, and Shura was also intolerable by the world! Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s Shura power cannot be exposed. Once exposed, he will be hunted and killed by the entire continent! Even if Ye Tianyi is normal now, the mainland cannot allow a very powerful time bomb to exist, which will wipe out Ye Tianyi. And they are the descendants of Shura, so naturally they don''t dare to be high-profile! Fear of causing killing, or being wiped out by the world. The second reason is that a lot of martial arts, martial arts, and so on can be lost. After so many years of changes, maybe their ancestors were still great, but what happened after that, generation after generation declined! I can''t get in touch with a good cultivation environment! Third, it is also possible. In ancient times, the descendants of Asura themselves were very small children, and then they were brought into this small world. What do young children know? ? He didn''t even know how powerful his father was and who he was, and then just fell away. "Just now you said that someone asked you to take care of them, is that the truth?" "Of course it''s a lie. I think they are pitiful and can help a little bit, and then just say that." Ye Tianyi said. Some things cannot be said. "Um." Feng Xiao did not doubt too much. Ye Tianyi then said: "If you want to detoxify this poison, you need a very important thing, the blood of the person who poisoned it, because this poison is made from his blood. Normally no one can use it and refine it. It is estimated that it was specifically for Yang Tian. If this person is dead, there is no solution, so I can only pray that he is still alive." "The old man knows." Feng Xiao actually knew this, but because he couldn''t do it, he really couldn''t help it. What''s more, you still have to know who made this poison! Whose blood is used! It''s not that you just need to find the blood of the same race! This is the most important reason why Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to care at all! How much effort does it take? And the process of investigating this will definitely be exposed! It must be dangerous Senior Feng, who is the sect where Shen Qianlian is located? " "Emperor-level power, Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "Emperor-level forces..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. The emperor-level forces here should be the emperor-level forces of the gods'' realm, right? That should be...the upper-domain god-level forces of the realm of gods, the gate of the gods, the pavilion of heaven and the sky, and the existence of Wanfoshan''s level? giao! It''s difficult. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1885： The 9th Heavenly Sects Plan Originally, Ye Tianyi''s plan was to take Xiao Zi''er to the imperial strength next door or walk inside again! Now... never mind! Do me a favor. After that, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and Yang''s sister and brother back to the Great Sky City. Because this was in the Yaozu after all, ten kilometers away from Longtian City, they must still need Ye Tianyi''s escort. "Master Ye, thank you so much!" Yang Xin''er owed Ye Tianyi. "Nothing." Ye Tianyi glanced at Yang Tian who was silent over there. "Okay, then I''ll go first, then I can help him to be treated as normal first, and I will prepare." "Goodbye sister, goodbye brother!" Xiao Zi''er obediently waved to them. Then Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and left. "Big brother, where are we going?" Xiao Zi''er took Ye Tianyi''s hand and asked sweetly. "Now, I have to get some medicinal materials." If it''s a realm, take it with it. Wanting to detoxify Yang Tian, ??it is not a matter of overnight, Wan Poison Sect, Ye Tianyi is not qualified to be in contact now, unless, he can think about whether he can become a disciple of Wan Poison Sect. Wait! A disciple of Wan Pozong... Is this not a good way? Wan Pozong, an emperor-level power, is as strong as Wanfo Mountain and Shenji Sect. This level of power is very powerful. Even if Ye Tianyi does not have a high status there, he is qualified to be a disciple in such a sect. Is there always? Moreover, Ye Tianyi is definitely not just a simple disciple. Wan Pozong is a place to play with poison. When it comes to playing with poison, Ye Tianyi is the patriarch. Wasn''t it easy for him to make an elder disciple casually in the past? Correct! that''s it! Isn''t this more powerful than the two emperor-level forces next to the Nine Heavens Sect? After all, it was an emperor-level force. Therefore, the resources that Ye Tianyi can get, the powerhouses he has come into contact with are more and more powerful, for Ye Tianyi to find that Shen Qianlian by the way, it seems that there is no trouble. Correct! that''s it! The problem now is that he wants Yang Tian to return to normal before going to Wan Pozong! After walking around the Great Sky City, Ye Tianyi bought a few medicinal materials he wanted, and some of the most difficult ones. ... "Xiaotian, Ye Gongzi will definitely heal you, don''t worry." Yang Xin''er brought a glass of water to Yang Tian. "Sister, why does he help us?" Yang Tian asked very puzzled. He can''t understand! In his cognition, the world is very indifferent and ruthless. After so many years, they have met countless people, but how many are very kind? There was only one in his impression, Grandpa Feng. That''s because Grandpa Feng accidentally saved them, so they have this wonderful knowledge and fate! But now, a man appeared. He drew his sword to help them when he was in trouble. It was no problem to help them. However, his poison should really be a very tricky thing. After all, his sister had no way to find a lot of doctors. Then, why should he help if there is no benefit? Yang Tian puzzled! The main reason is that they really can''t give much benefit. Yang Xin''er was not very understanding either. "Maybe Ye Gongzi is really helpful." Yang Xin''er thought of that handsome look, and said with some respect. "sister" Yang Tian still wanted to remind Yang Xin''er something, but he couldn''t say it! After all... he was indeed kind, at least he showed kindness. At this moment, several figures walked in aggressively! The leader is an old man. "Senior, what''s the matter?" Yang Xiner felt a little panicked when she saw this battle, and subconsciously blocked Yang Tian behind her. "Have you seen this person?" The old man took out a portrait and placed it in front of Yang Xin''er. Yang Xiner naturally recognized it at a glance after seeing it! Although this world is not a science and technology continent, and there is no such photos or anything, but the portrait of Niubi is quite easy to recognize a person. Especially Ye Tianyi is so handsome, although this portrait has reduced Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness a lot, after all, Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness cannot be drawn by a portrait. However, it is still easy to recognize! "Ah... See... Have you seen anything?" Yang Xiner asked quickly. She didn''t dare to say that she hadn''t seen it, because someone knew that she had seen it, but if she said that she hadn''t seen it, she and Yang Tian would be in danger! And she said that it''s okay to have seen it. "Do you know where it is?" The old man asked. Yang Xin''er whispered: "He... came here to make clothes, and then someone made trouble, so he helped a bit. They didn''t know him, so he didn''t know where he was." In fact, Yang Xiner was very scared when she said this. Because after all, she went out and came back with Ye Tianyi at the time. Someone must have seen it, just not sure... whether they can remember it. In case someone remembered it and then pierced it, she and Yang Tian must have had an accident. "Meaning, he will come back to get his clothes, right?" The old man asked. "Ah...no, he...he, he didn''t like the fabric and style of the small shop later, maybe he went to other places, and the little girl didn''t take his business." "Um... if you see him, contact the people of Jiutianzong." "Yes, yes! Seniors, go slowly." After they left, Yang Xiner also let out a long sigh of relief. Nine Heavens... Hearing the name, she felt a chill in her heart. Nine Heavens Sect, in her eyes, is the kind of completely untouchable behemoth, even a bit similar to the legendary existence! Nine Heavens Sect came out casually, they were all top powerhouses, and they could kill a lot of people by just raising their hands! Ye Gongzi... Did you provoke such a behemoth? no! You have to find a chance to tell him the news! "Xiaotian, you stay here and don''t go out, I''ll go out." Yang Xiner hurriedly said. "Sister, cough cough." Yang Tian coughed twice and said: "He is outside, he will definitely know, you don''t need to tell me, sister!" Yang Xiner paused Third Elder, the girl looked like she knew something, so why did we leave? " After a few people from Jiu Tianzong walked out, someone asked inexplicably. Although Yang Xin''er said that, she couldn''t escape the magic eyes of these old foxes at all. She couldn''t completely hide her eyes, facial expressions and the like. "It''s estimated that the girl said the same thing. The kid saved her. She may have repaid her and didn''t say anything, but that person must have made a custom-made clothes at her house. Let''s not startle the snake, just stay here and wait for him. Come here and grab it!" "That''s right, after all, his realm is not low, we must not let the news of his arrest, otherwise it will be easy for him to run away!" "wait." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1886： Mysterious businessman Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to a big meal. After eating, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to the monster clan at the Ten Thousand Monster Forest. The Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons had already been paid off by the Human Race, and Ye Tianyi didn''t go there, but in that direction, he went to look for the heaven and earth spiritual things blindly. "Little Zi''er, please help me pay attention to a kind of red flower. This kind of flower usually lives among weeds and is relatively low. It may not show much red." "Yeah, Xiao Zi''er will definitely take a closer look with her eyes wide open." Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her little head, Xiao Zi''er immediately narrowed her small eyes into crescent shapes, she was so cute. However, Ye Tianyi has never forgotten the powerful strength of Xiao Zi''er. Yang Tians poison is actually a kind of insidious poison, and the use of yang power is somewhat effective, but the right medicine must be prescribed! The Heaven and Earth Spiritual artifact that Ye Tianyi was looking for was a low-grade fire spirit flower, probably the Earth-level Fire Spirit Flower, but it should also be difficult to find! After all, this place is too close to the human activity area, so take your luck. Fortunately, those things that control Yang Tian''s poisonous pill for a few years are relatively easy to find. After this is done, Ye Tianyi can actually ignore him for several years, of course, but just ignore this aspect. In this way, a long time passed. Ye Tianyi found nothing, but the monster beast encountered a lot. "It''s really impossible to find it." Ye Tianyi didn''t meet him after searching for a long time, he deduced it, and it turned out that he was in this forest, but what if he couldn''t find it? In the huge forest, there is only one flower, and it grows like a hidden one. Let''s go and see where I can buy it. "Xiao Zi''er is hungry, right?" Ye Tianyi conjured up a big drumstick and handed it to Xiao Zi''er. "Thank you, big brother, big brother wants to eat too." Xiao Zier handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a big bite. "Wow!" Seeing Ye Tianyi''s big mouth, Xiao Zi''er opened her mouth and looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration. "Big Brother''s mouth is so powerful." Ye Tianyi; "..." Why does this sound so wrong? "Let''s go." At this moment, a figure walked out of the forest in front. This figure looks like an old man, with a sack on his back, looks very ordinary, even the clothes he wears are a bit tattered, but when you look closely, it doesnt seem to be broken, its just a bit simple It''s dirty. Like an old man picking up tatters. And Ye Tianyi knew that he was definitely not a simple old scavenger, because this was a monster! Under Dong Ling''s eyes, Ye Tianyi couldn''t see his realm clearly. This Dongling Eye could see the realm of people much higher than his own realm. Ye Tianyi didn''t pay attention to how much it was. Because of the original three soul realm of Ye Tianyi, he could even see the cultivation level of the Primordial God King realm. "This young man, is there anything you want to buy?" The old man saw Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er, and then took the initiative to walk over. Ye Tianyi is extremely wary of him! "Buy something? What?" Ye Tianyi didn''t understand what he meant! Normally, the three words "buying things" are easy to understand, but in this case, Ye Tianyi always feels that the three words "buying things" have other meanings, or they are not simply buying things. The old man then opened the sack, a flash of light flashed, and a simple wooden shelf appeared there, with various things on it. "what?" Ye Tianyi was at a loss. "Younger, if you encounter it, you are destined. It''s not expensive to see if there is anything you are interested in." Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand what this old man is, businessman? No, someone who is definitely not low-level sells things as a merchant? What''s wrong? "Senior?" "Businessman, look at things quickly and see if you are interested." Ye Tianyi then focused on the things on the shelf. There are all kinds of medicine, there are things similar to heaven and earth spiritual things, there are talisman seals, and even spiritual weapons. There is a name and function written under each thing. Ye Tianyi looked at the first one, the most common-looking green leaf. [Leaf of Life]: It comes from the tree of life of the sacred tree. It has a strong healing effect in the world, which can relieve all kinds of poisons and improve Yangshou. Ye Tianyi; "..." This leaf is the leaf of life? Ye Tianyi knew it! Including the sacred tree of life, this sacred tree of life, it is said that there is only one in the whole world! The sacred tree of life belongs to the sacred tree of millions of years! But it still hasn''t been transformed into a human form. As for why, it may be too difficult to transform into a human form. Sometimes, its actually more difficult for them to reach a certain level when they are more popular! Mu Linger and her sister... It''s not easy to say! This Ye Tianyi is not very sure. And this sacred tree of life is said to have grown due to the law of life. The law of life... That thing is awesome. Ye Tianyi doesn''t consider these issues of the Leaf of Life and the Tree of Life, because it is useless to even think about it! Just shocked! This old man is awesome! Although the Leaf of Life may not be exaggerated to a particularly scary level, it definitely belongs to the legend. But now, Ye Tianyi is more curious, the eye of life... In Ye Tianyi''s place, Ye Tianyi''s infinite space bag has that place, which is where Mu Linger and her sister live, including their Hu mother! Their lake mother is the so-called eye of life. This eye of life is also an extremely exaggerated existence, that is, its healing power is extremely exaggerated. About the eye of life, it is also a legend, and the eye of life is inseparable from the law of life! "Can this leaf of life heal mandala feather poison?" Ye Tianyi asked. He is not very sure. Anyway, it doesn''t seem to be in his knowledge. "Mantuo feather poison? This poison is not easy to solve. This poison involves a third party, and it is not easy to deal with by heaven and earth." The old man said. Ye Tianyi nodded, this was in his expectation. This leaf of life... Selling price, one million gold coins. "gold?" Ye Tianyi looked at the old man in surprise. "Yes! One million gold coins!" The old man nodded repeatedly, the speed and frequency of this nod, and the desire in his eyes I really felt that he was eager. "Is it the currency for buying things?" Ye Tianyi asked again. Why did Ye Tianyi ask that? Buy this kind of thing with gold coins? No, don''t talk about this thing. Even if you are a Tier 6 pill, it is normal not to buy it with money, but to use some heaven and earth spiritual objects, such as Yuan Lingjing, a resource that can be cultivated! Because these resources are very valuable, and they can also be exchanged for money! All in all, for those people, money is always just a number, and they are definitely more willing to ask for Yuan Lingjing that can exchange money at any time. Not to mention the leaf of life! Therefore, some Ye Tianyi doesn''t think that this is currency. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1887： Another demon heart? The old man nodded when he heard Ye Tianyi''s question. "That''s right! The gold coins and currency of Totem Continent!! One million." Ye Tianyi: "..." One million gold coins... A leaf of life. One million gold coins might be the same as buying a Tier 6 pill? And a leaf of life is a hundred times, a thousand times more valuable than the sixth-order pill! Even more! This is definitely earned! Therefore, the price is so low that Ye Tianyi feels...This old man is a liar, and this leaf of life is fake. However, things were placed in front of him, and it was clear in Ye Tianyi''s heart whether it was fake or not! This leaf of life is thousands of times worse than the drop of life water in Mu Linger''s lake mother''s eye of life! But it is definitely priceless! "Do you want it?" The old man asked. "I''ll look at it again." Ye Tianyi then looked at other things. The pill, the last is the ninth order! Ye Tianyi knows very well that he can refine these pills! But Ye Tianyi knew the value behind these pills! And the price of a 9th-order pill is...100 million gold coins! Ah this? Don''t talk about a pill, even if it is the main medicinal material of this pill, it is a heaven and earth spiritual creature of the Holy Annihilation level, and its value is inestimable! Moreover, this ninth-order pill really does not necessarily have a high value of the leaf of life, this leaf of life is only one million. "Tenth-level pill, tenth rank resurrection pill!" Ye Tianyi; "..." When he saw this pill, everyone was stunned! The Nine Turns Resurrection Pill, a Tier 9 Pill, is a very powerful pill, and the Ten Turns Resurrection Pill is a real tenth-level pill, almost a **** pill in the true sense! "Tenth order, infinite divine body pill." This pill is also awesome! What is the effect? Probably the effect of the invincible card! Take this pill, your body will become indestructible under the stimulation of the effect of the medicine! Ten-tier pill, selling price, one billion gold coins! It seems that this billion gold coins is a huge number, but in fact it is nothing compared to the tenth-order pill. [Thunder God Curse]: God Void level rune seal, can descend in a large area, destroy the world and destroy the earth. "Fuck? Thor''s Curse." Ye Tianyi swallowed. Ye Tianyi also understands Fu Zhuan. This Thunder God Curse is almost the ceiling of Fu Zhuan. As for how powerful it is, it is rumored anyway that this Thunder God Curse only needs such a sheet, and it is pasted there, and terrible power can destroy a big city! Although it is always said that a strong man in a certain realm can destroy a city with a hand raised, it is all exaggerated, just to highlight that the strong man in this realm is very powerful. You will find that in the lower planes, the heavenly realm will destroy a city while raising your hands, and then when you reach the upper plane, you will say that the **** king realm can destroy a city, and then it becomes the celestial **** realm that can destroy a city, and then it is The True God Realm can destroy a city, the God Realm can destroy it, and the Primordial God King Realm can destroy it. You will find that this is said from beginning to end, but it seems... never seen anyone ruin it. Even if the Primordial Divine King Realm is few, but it is definitely not very few, why can''t you meet it? Because, strong is strong, but how big is a city? Under normal circumstances, the Primordial Divine King Realm can do it, and it''s not just between raising your hands, you have to use big moves. And the Thunder God Curse is equivalent to the great move of the Primordial God King Realm, and it is still a steady stream of great moves, do you think it is strong? Ye Tianyi wanted this thing! Very useful for him! Nima''s, if anyone offends him then, no matter how old your sect is, a talisman will teach you how to behave! And this curse, Ye Tianyi couldn''t make it, he really couldn''t make it. "Wind curse." "The curse of the Four Elephants." Ye Tianyi: "..." The curse of the four elephant gods is also a terrible thing! The sacred talisman! It is divided into the same level as the heaven and earth spiritual things, the artifact of sacred destruction is the highest level, and the highest is the so-called sacred artifact of the sky! This is the curse of the Four Elephant Gods that is the true ceiling! What effect? Possession! This is a spell used on yourself, possessing powerful power, allowing you to have a very high level of power in a short period of time, and may even have the power of the Supreme God! It depends on the level of your curse of the four elephant gods. Ye Tianyi wanted this thing too! With this thing, Ye Tianyi can gain powerful power casually. One...3 billion gold coins! It''s cheap! It''s really cheap! "The blood of the dragon, the blood of the phoenix, the blood of the unicorn..." In addition to this there are these things. Nima''s! Who the **** is this old man? There are also pill, top-level Fu seal, and dragon blood, phoenix blood... He killed the dragon, and then the phoenix? Then... What Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand is that these things are invaluable. They can''t be measured by anything, let alone measured by money. He actually wants to use gold coins to measure it? Ah this? Then the other row is the row that Ye Tianyi is very interested in! Martial arts! There are mental methods, exercises, martial arts, swords, spears, and swords. Grade, ridiculously high! "Dragon God Jue..." Nima! The dragon gods of the dragon clan have it all! ? No, who is this old man? Ye Tianyi came to this world, and everyone came to this world for many reasons because some of the martial arts and techniques of this world were lost from the outside world. And the top martial arts and exercises here are all left over from the ancient times, and they are definitely not good! Learn something casually, how much combat power will be improved after you go out. However, this pile of exercises is here. Too much made Ye Tianyi feel dizzy. Although most of them are not suitable for Ye Tianyi, they must be there! I want it all! Although the value of each is very high, the price is less than one hundred millionth of its true value! Just say, billions of dollars compared to the true value of the curse of the four elephant gods, what counts? Even if you trade for a curse of the Four Elephant Gods for hundreds of billions, those with capital will definitely change it! Yes! Then there is a row of sub-spirits. Damn it? This is the first magic weapon... Demon heart! Ye Tianyi is stupid! The name above is Yaoxin! And the demon heart is here in Ye Tianyi, given to him by the demon empress, this demon heart is different from the demon heart the demon empress gave him, the appearance, the aura and everything are different, but... Ye Tianyi then asked: "Can I try?" "If you try it, you have to purchase it intentionallyYe Tianyi nodded: "Of course! " "Try it then!" Ye Tianyi held this demon heart! It feels... brush-- He slashed abruptly, and the ground shattered beyond sight. This is the demon heart! This is a demon heart at the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! Damn it? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1888： Life and Death, Fire Spirit Orb Ye Tianyi was stupid. Demon Heart, that is the ninth-ranked existence of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in the outside world. Even the God Realm has desperately wanted to fight for it. If the Demon Empress is strong enough and the background is hard enough, this Demon Heart can be in In the hands of the Demon Empress? And even if Ye Tianyi had a demon heart in his hands, he didn''t dare to take it out anyway, because once people knew that the demon heart was in his hands, then even if Ye Tianyi had a system, he would not be able to withstand the assassination of the entire continent. Then, this demon heart... is being sold! price Two hundred billion gold coins! Ye Tianyi:? ? ? If you are outside and buy a demon heart for 200 billion, then you are absolutely crazy! You can''t buy it even if it''s 20 trillion or 20 trillion. It''s simply something that can''t be measured with money. Besides, it''s so cheap here... Scary. The demon heart is a powerful spiritual weapon, and there is a powerful demon soul of a demon beast in it. In fact, the demon soul of different beasts may give the demon heart different powers! Therefore, the demon heart cannot be said to be a spirit tool, but a type of spirit tool, the same level of manufacturing methods, materials, the same powerful and different demon souls, then this spirit tool is called a demon heart, but the power is different. ! It''s also amazing. "Little guy, can you buy it?" The old man saw that Ye Tianyi was in a daze, and then said somewhat unhappily. I feel that this kid can''t afford it. If he can''t afford it, he doesn''t want to waste time. "Buy! Of course, I''ll finish reading it first." "I don''t have so much time to show you." The old man will collect things after he finishes talking. "I''d better find the next person, the old man, you''re already out of time." Ye Tianyi then quickly said: "I bought them all." The old man''s preparation to put away his airs immediately stopped. "really?" The old man squinted at Ye Tianyi, a little disbelief, but from his tone and look in his eyes, he could tell that he also hoped that Ye Tianyi could buy all his things. "Of course." Ye Tianyi is not sure if he can, but he must say so, because he wants all these things! It''s just a question of enough money! "Little guy, if you can buy all these things, the old man can wait!" Ye Tianyi nodded, focusing on the spirit weapon next to the demon heart. [Life and Death Chess]: It contains a chessboard of heaven and earth, created by the mighty, which can drag the two sides into the life and death chess to play the game. The winner lives and the loser dies. No one can escape the power of life and death chess. Ye Tianyi: "..." This? This this this... From the introduction of this chess of life and death, he knew that it was definitely a spiritual weapon at the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! And at the price, 500 billion gold coins! The price is indeed more expensive than Yaoxin, much more expensive! So this chess of life and death... It''s really awesome! With this introduction, Ye Tianyi felt very awesome! Two people forcibly enter the life and death chess to play chess, the winner will live, and the loser will die, no matter what the realm can''t escape! That means, if the Supreme God enters, can you die if you lose? But this thing is awesome, but if a person who is not good at chess holds this spiritual tool, it is really useless, it is to die by himself, but if it is in the hands of a chess master, then it is awesome! "Fire Spirit Orb." Ye Tianyi saw a red bead. "Fuck? Fire Spirit Orb?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes widened. No way? What kind of character is this old man? Is this surely the real Fire Spirit Orb? "Senior, this Fire Spirit Orb..." "Of course it''s true, can you buy it?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Is this an exaggeration? Ye Tianyi dare to say that in this world, as well as anyone outside, even if it is the most powerful in God''s Domain, the Moon God of the Moon God Palace cannot have these things in front of Ye Tianyi in her hands, including things of the same level. ! Maybe you can meet one or two by chance, but there are definitely not all of these levels! What is Fire Spirit Orb? There are a few beads on this continent that are the strongest in this world! Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about this, but he heard that this spirit orb was a divine object, that is to say, it may be something brought by the gods. This kind of thing may not be comparable to the law, but it is a bit similar to the positioning of the law. One trillion gold coins. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? no He looked up at the old man. "What are you looking at? What about the money?" He reached out his hand. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Senior, who are you? These things...I suspect they are fake." "You don''t know who the old man is?" The old man looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Little Zi''er knows that Xiao Zi''er knows, it''s the grandfather with a long beard!" Xiao Zi''er said happily with milky voice. "Yes! The old man is the old man with long beard!" The old man touched his long beard and said. "Hee hee hee." Little Zier smiled happily. Very simple. Ye Tianyi: "..." No, this old man will not be lo*ic*n? He even admitted what Xiao Zier said. It''s outrageous! But these things... Because right in front of Ye Tianyi, there is a powerful force controlling these powers. Under normal circumstances, this Fire Spirit Orb is here, and the surrounding area may become a world of flames after a short while. This Fire Spirit Orb, under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi is not even qualified to get it, even in front of his eyes, Ye Tianyi has nothing to do with the Fire Spirit Orb! However, this kind of thing has appeared in front of you, can you let it go? Even if Ye Tianyi is smashing the pot and selling iron, he must get this thing! Just imagine this Fire Spirit Orb as a rule. Probably it''s the same principle anyway. There is only one in the world, and it''s awesome! You said, such a thing appears in front of you, can you let it go? Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand what role this old man is, anyway, there is no such person in Ye Tianyi''s cognition! Maybe there are, very top and very top, but there is absolutely no such thing to sell these things, and they are sold so cheap! "Xuantian Poison Device..." Ye Tianyi also saw the Xuantian Poison Device! If there is a Xuantian Sacred Artifact, there will naturally be a Xuantian Poison Artifact! In fact, the so-called Xuantian Poison Weapon is just because it is too powerful, and then the mainland rated the most powerful as the top ten Xuantian Sacred Weapons and the Top Ten Xuantian Poison Weapon! And these are basically handed down from the ancient times. In the ancient times, there must be many existences of this level, but they are not there anymore! And here, it is reasonable to have a lot of spiritual tools that have not been heard of in the outside world, and then can be comparable to the level of the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact! For example, this chess of life and death! If you take it out, he will definitely rush into the top ten of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! Even, there may be something more powerful than the Xuantian Sacred Artifact outside the world, including the Xuantian Poison Artifact, but I don''t know it. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1889： Dragon Blood In addition to these, there are some materials in Ye Tianyi''s eyes that make him extremely excited! All kinds of spar, an exaggerated batch! The value of these things is very high, Ye Tianyi definitely doesn''t want to let it go! "Senior, wait for me, I''ll get the money, and if I get the money, I need all of these!" Ye Tianyi said to the old man. Now, Ye Tianyi was worried that this old man would not wait for him. The old man hesitated. "how long?" "It should be soon! After all, I want all of these things, and everything is a treasure. I can''t possibly not worry that you can''t wait to leave, right? I''m definitely worried, so I will as soon as possible!" The old man also nodded. "Okay! The old man will make an exception and wait for you for a while!" Ye Tianyi nodded, suddenly thinking of something. "Senior, it''s feasible to exchange things? The blood of the Dragon God of the highest **** level." The old man shook his head: "No! Just gold coins!" Ye Tianyi: "..." So Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand it at all! What is the meaning of gold coins and money for such a strong man? Don''t understand. "Senior, wait for me." Ye Tianyi then took Xiao Zi''er to release the space attributes, and the two disappeared in place! The old man then sat on a rock next to him and dozed off. At the other end, Ye Tianyi returned to the Great Sky City. These gold coins are not worth mentioning compared to those treasures, but it is necessary to get trillions of gold coins in a short time. To be honest, there may be no problem in other places, but in this Great Sky City, it is quite difficult! Ye Tianyi wants it all! I want every one of those things, and they have agreed to the old man. Even if Ye Tianyi can''t get that much money, he must buy most of them, right? And Ye Tianyi has the capital to get a huge amount of money in a short period of time. The only worry is that the forces near the Great Sky City can''t afford the money! Try it! Ye Tianyi came to the Great Sky City and found the previous tavern, and then called the previous second. "Young Hero, what''s your order?" That Xiaoer brought Ye Tianyi a pot of free tea and poured it on Ye Tianyi. "Ask, which force is able to give out the most money the fastest near the Great Sky City?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If Young Xia asks that, it is of course the two imperial powers." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, it''s too far." The two major forces are indeed near the Great Sky City, but this so-called neighborhood is actually not close, and it is very cumbersome! Think about it, after it has passed, let the disciples report, how long will it take? "It''s best to be able to contact directly, and then take the money." "That''s the May Chamber of Commerce." Little Erdao. "May Chamber of Commerce?" "Right young man, this May Chamber of Commerce is a chain chamber of commerce in the entire mainland. It has extremely powerful capital and power behind it. Basically, every city has a branch of the May Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, the Great Sky City is not Exception! It''s relatively easy to find precious things in this place. If the young man has enough capital, you can even ask the May Chamber of Commerce to help you find them." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then threw a small bag, there may be dozens of gold coins in it, these dozens of gold coins are ordinary people''s living expenses for half a year or even a year. "Thanks! Thank you, Shaoxia!" The little Er immediately bowed his head and bowed. May Chamber of Commerce! Ye Tianyi left the tavern with Xiao Zi''er and went to the May Chamber of Commerce. Soon, Ye Tianyi''s eyes saw the most eye-catching building in the whole city! A tall building! This kind of tall building is naturally not the very modern one outside, but in such a world, it looks really majestic to be able to have such a tall tall building. "May Chamber of Commerce." Ye Tianyi looked up at the huge four golden words at the top, it was a feeling of money! This May Chamber of Commerce, one branch has the handwriting of the largest building in the entire Great Sky City, which is really not bad! Ye Tianyi walked into the first floor with Xiao Zi''er. The entire floor is a huge space, even a bit empty. There are many people gathered here, there are many counters, and many kinds of things are placed inside. "Awesome, isn''t this similar to the mall outside?" There is such a feeling, and Ye Tianyi knows that it is by no means just as simple as a shopping mall! The first level of simplicity is all kinds of spiritual weapons, pill, and even third-order pill! You may think that the third-order pill is a lot of rubbish, but in fact, it is because the pill in Ye Tianyi''s hand is too powerful. The value of the third-order pill is also extremely high, just like Ye Tianyi from the lower plane in the past. Heavenly Empire, the third-order pill is really extremely valuable. It''s on sale here, it''s pretty awesome. "Big brother, jelly beans." Xiao Zier pointed to the pill inside. Ye Tianyi smiled. "I want to eat..." Seeing the desire in Xiao Zi''er''s eyes, Ye Tianyi then grabbed several bottles from his pocket and handed them to Xiao Zi''er. All six-order pill. "Eat it." "Yeah! Thank you, big brother!" Haha. Then she hugged Ye Tianyi and kissed Ye Tianyi on the neck with great difficulty. Ye Tianyi walked quickly to the counter. "Help me contact the top manager of your May Chamber of Commerce." That MM looked up at Ye Tianyi. At that moment, he was amazed by Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness. She subconsciously wanted to contact, but in the next second, reason still woke her up. "I''m sorry this son, do you have anything to do? You can tell me first." Ye Tianyi said, "Sell you a very precious thing." "Excuse me... what is it? I need to report it. Please understand." "Dragon Blood." Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? When many people around who were shopping and shopping heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they all cast their eyes on Ye Tianyi. "Fuck? Dragon blood?" "Niu Bi!? He has dragon blood in his hand?" "This is regarded as the most common dragon blood, and its value is also extremely high?" "But...it''s the dragon blood, shouldn''t it be said to alarm the high-level leaders of the May Chamber of Commerce?" "..." This May Chamber of Commerce is also very powerful. At the top of this Great Sky City, the realm of UU reading is definitely not low! Even if you are an imperial power, you want to cooperate with their chamber of commerce, and you will even take the initiative to talk about cooperation. "My son, what level of dragon blood?" That beauty is also very difficult, if the level is not high, it is not enough to say that the president or vice president that has disturbed the highest. "The blood of the dragon." Everyone:? ? ? At that moment, the surrounding air directly froze. Everyone seemed to only hear the sound of his own heartbeat and the sound of breathing in his ears. The woman was also sitting there, dumbfounded. The blood of the dragon...? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1890： Selling Dragon Blood What is the blood of the dragon? The so-called blood of dragons is the blood of demigods, including dragons above demigods! The demi-god-level dragon is basically invincible. In fact, let alone the demigod, even the dragon of the god-level realm can''t fight against the normal ancient god-king realm, and it can''t beat it! This is the dragon. The main thing is that the dragon''s essence and blood are too great to improve and help people, and it is basically impossible to get it! Even if you want to hunt down low-level dragons, you dare not! Don''t talk about you, the entire human race dare not do such things unless they want to provoke the dragon race, and if the dragon race is angry, the matter will be big. Therefore, the blood of the dragon, and it is the blood of the dragon, it is not available on the entire continent, so it is definitely worth it. "Okay, please wait a moment." The girl left quickly. Others looked at Ye Tianyi with special eyes. Who the **** is this? There is the blood of the dragon in the hand? Then why doesn''t he use it himself? He wants to use the blood of the dragon to come here for other things? However, what can be compared to the benefits of the blood of the dragon? ... Top floor of the May Chamber of Commerce. In one room, several people were discussing something there. "According to the above, the May Chamber of Commerce will increase its control of the major cities. The same is true for our Great Sky City. Go ahead and implement it." "President, if you want to implement it, you need some means, and there are two imperial-level forces next to it, which is a bit difficult." A man said. "Difficult? Why can the May Chamber of Commerce in other cities do it? Why can''t we? Just take it slow, don''t rush for success, just do it!" "Yes!" "Also, Lord President visited the May Chamber of Commerce in major cities recently, and we will definitely come to the Great Sky City." Said the president of the May Chamber of Commerce branch. "When is it exactly?" "This president is not clear. It may be a few days, maybe half a month, or maybe a month. It depends on the progress of the president, and according to the previous news, the president may sneak over to inspect, so this paragraph Please pay attention to me in time!" The president said. "Don''t worry, President, that''s... you may need to pay attention. Our Chamber of Commerce''s performance is a bit poor. Maybe then the President of the President will ask questions." "Hey." The president also sighed helplessly. He cant help it either. The other side of the Great Sky City is leaning against the Monster Race, while other chambers of commerce are surrounded by cities. There are a lot of transactions coming and going, and the strong over there are stronger. He feels that his branch is going to be Abandoned the same. ˡ At this time, the door was knocked. "Enter." Then the MM walked in panting. "Why are you so anxious?" They were unhappy. "Is it possible that the president of the president is here?" Someone suddenly thought of it. ha? They suddenly panicked. "No, it''s not...I will grow up, someone will come to sell things." "What are you selling so panic?" The president heard that this was not the reason, and he was also relieved. Then he lifted his teacup and raised his head to take a sip. "The blood of the dragon." puff-- He sprayed the tea directly, and the young man in front of the spray was full of faces! As if there was even a recoil, he took a step back. "President." The man wiped the water off his face unreservedly. The chairman ignored him. "what?" He stared at the beauty while wiping the water from his mouth. "Yes, he said so." "Quick! Bring him up first." "Yes!" The president sat down. "President, the blood of Shenlong? Is this a bit exaggerated? If you have the blood of Shenlong, you don''t have to come to our May Chamber of Commerce to sell it? Even if you sell it, why come to our small branch to sell it? I feel hard to say. " The president groaned: "There are also many reasons. For example, he didn''t dare to go, after all, he held a hot potato in his hand." "The blood of the dragon, the old man has never seen the blood of the dragon in his life. If this news is spread, it will be a sensation, and it happens that the president of the president is coming. If it is really the blood of the dragon, it must be It can alleviate the embarrassment of our chamber of commerce." "It''s just that I''m worried, it''s difficult for us to exchange something that corresponds to it." They subconsciously believed that Ye Tianyi used Dragon God''s blood to exchange treasures. "It''s not easy to say, maybe he came to our chamber of commerce because he fancyed something from our chamber of commerce." Soon, Ye Tianyi was brought over. "President, people are coming!" "Come in!" The president personally stood up and walked to the door to greet Ye Tianyi. Like Ye Tianyi, although they are selling things here, they are VIPs! The Chamber of Commerce can earn more with a great thing, as well as more eyeballs and attention. This drop of Dragon Gods blood is awesome! The president knows Ye Tianyi''s looks, this is extraordinary! Ye Tianyi gave a fist! "sit!" The president personally entertained Ye Tianyi. "You go out first." "Yes." Then he poured tea to Ye Tianyi and said, "Your Excellency is from the mainland outside." "Correct." "That''s something young and promising." He put the tea in front of Ye Tianyi, then sat opposite Ye Tianyi with a smile, and went straight to the subject: "I heard that the young man has the blood of a dragon **** to sell?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand directly because he was in a hurry. A drop of blood that had been collected on Tianyu Qinglong before was condensed in the palm of his hand! At that time, Ye Tianyi poured a lot of dragon blood, but dragon blood is dragon blood, and essence blood is essence blood. Although the dragon blood of the Supreme God is very precious, the essence blood is the most precious. To put it simply, a drop of dragon blood of Ye Tianyi can sell for one hundred yuan, so a drop of essence blood can sell for one million! Of course this is not blood! However, even dragon blood will definitely excite them! "This?" The president stared at the drop of blood in front of him. "It turned out to be the blood of the highest god-level dragon!" He swallowed! This power, even a drop of blood, he could feel the pressure from that drop of blood! He was never expected, the blood of the Supreme God''s Dragon! Oh my God! On this continent, it seems that the blood of the Supreme Gods Dragon has never appeared, right? Can you imagine? ? How exaggerated is such a drop of blood! Ye Tianyi also knew it was exaggerated He wanted to refine, but the current realm was still different, it was too dangerous, he would burst into death. As for the essence and blood, Ye Tianyi was reluctant to take it out. No need! "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. Guru-- He swallowed again. Even if it''s not the essence of blood, this drop of blood might be able to improve the realm of people below the Primordial Divine King Realm, or even break through to the Primordial Divine King Realm, the improvement in physical fitness is exaggerated! And if it is the essence and blood, then the Primordial Divine King Realm may be able to improve by one level. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1891： President of the Chamber of Commerce in May That''s right! A drop of blood can really be so powerful! Some people, stuck in the second-order of the Primordial God King Realm for thousands of years, just can''t advance to the third-order of the Primordial God King Realm, just a drop of blood. Mainly, the most important effect of dragon blood, the most popular effect is that it can greatly increase the physical strength and strength of a warrior! Even if you dont value your body, you absolutely value power! And this permanently promoted attribute is the most rare. The key improvement is great. "Your Excellency, what do you want to change for this drop of Shenlong blood?" The guild leader recovered, and then looked at Ye Tianyi seriously. "How much do you think it is worth?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This drop of the dragon''s blood... To be honest, sir, to tell you something in your heart, because since ancient times there has been almost no such thing in the mainland. At least it must be calculated based on the Yuanling crystal veins. Look, how much do you want?" "I''m talking about money." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" The president was dumbfounded. "Your Excellency, what do you mean? The old man is a little bit confused." "It''s gold coins." Ye Tianyi said. President:? ? ? He was completely dumbfounded. money? He just thought that the money in Ye Tianyi''s mouth was Yuan Lingjing. Because of the so-called "currency" purchased by Yuan Lingjing''s spiritual weapons. Elemental spirit crystals can absorb refining and cultivation. Whether a power is strong or not is actually directly related to how many elemental spirit crystals, elemental spirit crystal veins, and level of elemental spirit crystals they have in their hands. However, he really couldn''t figure out, what is the use of money, which is the kind of currency used to buy things outside, for a warrior! It is useful for ordinary warriors with low realm, but for someone who can take out the blood of the dragon **** of the highest god, is he using such a precious thing to exchange for gold coins? money? Unless he can absorb refined gold coins, otherwise, he can''t think of any reason. "Your Excellency, let me make sure that you are referring to the currency used to buy things outside?" "Yes! Hurry up!" Ye Tianyi said. President:? ? ? This is the most important thing their May Chamber of Commerce lacks! Damn it? Who is this person? Ye Tianyi in his eyes immediately became terrifying! Damn it! What kind of sacred man can have this kind of handwriting? Is it possible that the forces behind him are not short of everything, just a little lack of money, and although other things can be exchanged for money, but like this kind of thing, one can exchange a lot of money, and they are too lazy to wait for a big one with Yuan Lingjing Change the pile of other things for money? Isn''t it? You can use something else, because the dragon blood of the Supreme God can''t be measured by money. "Then... how much do you plan to sell?" The president is a little excited! May Chamber of Commerce, nothing else is a lot of money. If he spends money to buy a drop of the Supreme Gods Dragon Gods blood, this performance will definitely make him a legend in the May Chamber of Commerce! Damn it! Invincible! "How much can you get?" "You can rest assured, the price you want, our May Chamber of Commerce should be able to give, as long as it does not affect the normal operation of the May Chamber of Commerce, but the specific value, I may have to report it." "How much can you take out so far? Take out all of them." Ye Tianyi said. It doesn''t matter how much you can earn. Ye Tianyi definitely doesn''t bargain or do it. Anyway, how much money this item can sell, they must know in their hearts, naturally it is impossible to give a price that does not fit this item at all. What Ye Tianyi needs now is time! The fastest time! That old man, he was worried and impatient to wait. "Currently...50 billion gold coins are about the same." Ye Tianyi: "..." "You can only put out 50 billion in May Chamber of Commerce?" In fact, 50 billion gold coins are really a huge number. You are like some forces, and they are able to take it out because they have existed for many years. "Your Excellency, these 50 billion gold coins are not a small number anymore, and my May Chamber of Commerce is only a branch. The Great Sky City branch is currently only 50 billion gold coins at the fastest." "Not enough! Far from it! Who can come up with more?" Ye Tianyi asked. The president was stunned. No, can you be so anxious for money? "This... Your Excellency, wait a moment, I''ll go to the upper side for instructions, the upper side can send gold coins at a very fast speed!" "Hurry up! Also, gold coins! No silver tickets! Just gold coins!" President: "..." He was startled again! no Tens of billions of gold coins don''t know how heavy they are. You can obviously use gold tickets with large denominations, which is convenient and saves space. Why do you only need gold coins? That''s not Ye Tianyi''s problem either, that old man only needs gold coins. One million gold coins can be put in many boxes, and they cant be moved, but only a few gold tickets are needed. You dont need gold coins for gold tickets... "Your Excellency, that''s really a bit difficult! It''s not easy to change gold tickets into cash coins." "I need you to be fast!!" "Good! Good! Wait a minute!" Then he hurried out. He took out a jade plate, which was the first time he used this jade plate in so many years! This jade plate is used by the presidents of their major branches to contact their presidents. There is no important thing and there is no chance to use it, so since the day he sat on the president of the branch, he has not used it once! But this time he has to use it. The disc shone with light. "Mr. President." Zhang Hai, the president of that branch, said respectfully. "Say." There came a very charming and a little lazy, but there was something very majestic voice! It''s a woman! It''s no secret that the boss of the May Chamber of Commerce is a woman. "President, our chamber of commerce will sell the blood of the dragon." There was silence on the other end. "The blood of the dragon?" "Yes! And it is the blood of the Supreme God''s Dragon. Although it is not essence and blood, it is also extremely precious." "Change what?" The voice over there asked. "gold." "Um?" Obviously the woman on the other end was also taken aback. She didn''t expect it either. "Is it currency in circulation?" "Yes!" "How many?" "He didn''t say, we looked at it. Anyway, it won''t be too little. He looks very anxious. If we can''t get it out, we may find someone else." "give!" She also said without hesitation. "But... he only needs gold coins gold tickets or anything, he doesn''t want it, and he wants to be fast." This made her unable to understand. Just gold coins? Could it be for the material of gold coins? What can there be? "Well, let me make arrangements. You will also take out all the gold coins of this branch at two hours at most. Besides, this drop of dragon blood is extremely valuable, and the Chamber of Commerce can use it to get more, so you must grasp it anyway. , Otherwise you can be wrong with this president." "Yes!" ... (Something happened recently, two days later, the writing was a bit bad, because I didnt have much time to think about it, and the writing was a bit fast. Im sorry...) Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1892： Successful transaction Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er also drank a lot of the tea they were waiting here. "Your Excellency has been waiting!" That Zhang Hai opened the door with a smile and walked in, and then said to Ye Tianyi: "You will wait two hours, then there will be one trillion gold coins." "Two hours?" Four hours, it''s okay. One trillion is not too much, but you can buy a lot. "Not enough, more, as soon as possible!" The six words made Zhang Hai very helpless. "Okay! We will do our best, but your Excellency, if it is a trillion, this number is really big. Dragon Blood cannot be measured by money, but... it may be about the same." "Row!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Thank you for your understanding. If you still have them, I will need them from the May Chamber of Commerce! It may take some time, and the price will definitely rise." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then please wait a moment." Soon, someone served Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er a lot of delicious food. Little Zi''er, with big eyes shining with little stars, rushed over. "Four hours, I don''t know if he can''t wait." If he left like this, Ye Tianyi would also be uncomfortable to die. That can only wait. On the other hand, Zhang Hai was using the mighty appeal of the May Chamber of Commerce to summon the people, families, and even ordinary people in the city to exchange silver bills, gold bills, and so on for the ready-made gold coins in their hands. After all, they definitely don''t want Ye Tianyi to sell this drop of dragon blood to others! They have to do their best. ... "What''s going on here at the May Chamber of Commerce?" The huge action of the May Chamber of Commerce also attracted the attention of some surrounding forces and families. "I heard that someone sold a drop of Shenlong blood to the May Chamber of Commerce." Jiu Tianzong is also talking about this matter here. "Huh? Dragon''s blood? Is the news accurate?" "It should be, many people heard it at that time, and it was true that they met with Chairman Zhang of the May Chamber of Commerce later, so it should be true." "Nonsense, now the May Chamber of Commerce is exchanging a large amount of gold coins. Is it possible that the person wants to exchange the Dragon Gods blood for money? And why does the May Chamber of Commerce use silver tickets and gold tickets for gold coins? Even if that person wants money, why How about using gold coins? Isn''t it more convenient to use gold tickets?" "That''s what I said." They are also puzzled. It''s hard to understand how to exchange dragon blood for money, let alone exchange gold coins. "Also, did the person selling the golden dragon fish show up?" "Our people are still squatting around the tailor shop, not seeing the past. If you are in the city, you don''t dare to increase the number of manpower to patrol, afraid to start patrolling, and to be honest, it is still a bit difficult to find a person in the vast crowd only by portrait. of." "Well, keep paying attention!" The Sect Master of Nine Heavens said. "Sect Master, this unusual phenomenon makes the old man think of something." Next to him, an old man said silently. "Oh? What does the great elder mean?" They focused on the body of the great elder. "It''s the May Chamber of Commerce''s crazy change of cash currency." Then the great elder continued: "Everyone, do you know that there is a man called a gold coin merchant on this continent?" "Gold Coin Merchant!?" They glanced at each other, and suddenly they flashed! Gold coin merchant! That is a legend. They don''t know when or where it came from. As for its authenticity, to be honest, they can''t be sure. The legend is that there are gold coin merchants on this continent. This gold coin merchant is very special. They are said to have very powerful things in their hands. They don''t know how powerful they are, but they are exaggerated anyway. As for the gold coin merchant, they dont exchange the powerful things in their hands for other powerful things, they only exchange gold coins! And it is said that meeting a gold coin merchant is an extremely exaggerated opportunity! As long as you have money, you can get a great opportunity from him at a relatively almost non-existent price! And what do they use gold coins for, no one knows, no one can understand why they use very powerful things to exchange for gold coins! I can''t understand it at all, and no one can understand it! Therefore, they think that something that is incomprehensible, this should be a legend, it should be fake! But now, something incomprehensible happened, and it seemed to be right with the legend of the gold coin merchant. Use the blood of the Dragon God to exchange gold coins, how can you say it makes sense? Except that the legend makes sense, what else do you say? And each of them thought of this gold coin merchant, as if it really made sense. "Could it be that the gold coin merchant went to the May Chamber of Commerce?" A young man said. "How is it possible? It is rumored that this gold coin merchant will not enter the living area of ??human beings. It is rumored that it is only possible to encounter gold coin merchants traveling the mainland outside. Therefore, if you insist, it is more likely that there will be personal encounters. When he arrived at the gold coin merchant, he urgently needed these gold coins in exchange for powerful treasures from the gold coin merchant!" hiss-- They couldn''t help taking a breath. "Impossible? I remember the rumors that this gold coin merchant met someone who could only trade on the spot, and if they could not trade on the spot, they would leave." "Who knows this, isn''t it all rumors? The old man believes in the previous possibility even more." "Check, if it is true, once this person is in our hands, then we will get unimaginable resources and treasures. Be careful. After all, this person is a person who can take out the blood of the dragon. First wait and see." "understood!" ... the other side. Little Zier was full and drunk. "Brother, how long shall we wait?" Xiao Zi''er blinked big confused eyes and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. "It should be soon." Ye Tianyi was also anxious, he was worried that the old man ran away. As soon as the voice fell, the door was hurriedly pushed open! "Your Excellency, the gold coins are ready!" Ye Tianyi got up quickly. He took Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er to an open space, where there were huge boxes full of gold coins! There are so many gold coins that people feel golden. "How many?" Ye Tianyi asked. "One thousand six hundred billion, sir, we did our best! One thousand six hundred billion gold coins, a drop of dragon blood, what do you think?" "Can." This estimate is about the same, something that cannot be measured with money, but it is really not easy for them to spend a lot of energy to get these gold coins. And Ye Tianyi has a lot of dragon blood! "Help me receive the space ring!" Ye Tianyi said. These gold coins also need a lot of space rings to accommodate them. But, compared to the value of that drop of dragon blood, how about giving more space rings? Ye Tianyi threw a jade bottle to that Zhang Hai. "it is good!" Zhang Hai took it, opened it, and suddenly a red light and powerful force burst out! hiss-- Some people nearby couldn''t help taking a breath. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1893： Pirates Gloves Damn it! Is this the blood of the dragon? "Quick! Put all the boxes in the space ring!" Soon, Ye Tianyi took some space rings and Xiao Zi''er to release the power of space and hurriedly left. "Tianzun." The sea brow furrowed tightly. Is it really just Tianzun''s cultivation base? Then his dragon blood should be obtained by chance, right? Ye Tianyi didn''t even know what kind of gold coin merchants were called in this world. If he knew it, he might be even more low-key! Therefore, he didn''t even know that the current Nine Heavens Sect had locked him down! The moment Ye Tianyi left the May Chamber of Commerce, many people around the Nine Heavens Sect had already locked Ye Tianyi''s position! "Heavenly Sovereign Realm! Catch up! Don''t be stunned, and see if it''s a gold coin merchant!" "clear!" Many people also disappeared in place. In that forest, Ye Tianyi returned there at the fastest speed. "call--" Seeing the old man lying on the stone, Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just stay there. "You can keep the old man waiting for a long time." The gold coin merchant stood up, looking at Ye Tianyi with muddy eyes and said solemnly. Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "I''m really sorry, after all, you can only use gold coins, so it takes a lot of time!" brush-- Then Ye Tianyi waved his hand, and a dense box full of gold coins was placed next to it! The old man''s originally displeased expression suddenly seemed to see a group of undressed MMs, and even a little shining. Ye Tianyi is very dumbfounded! Isn''t it? These are ordinary gold coins, as for? What is the reason? He was totally unexpected! You said, if you love money, that''s not the case. Then the old man opened many boxes and looked at the gold coins inside, his eyes glowing. Then, with a wave of his hand, all the boxes disappeared in place. "There are a little more than 16,000, let''s choose!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. Then he walked to the shelf. Don''t think about it. Fire Spirit Orb! "This Fire Spirit Orb junior wants it." Ye Tianyi said. "Can!" The old man waved his hand, and the flaming Fire Spirit Orb slowly flew towards Ye Tianyi. It''s just that, there seems to be a force outside the Fire Spirit Orb that is controlling the power of the Fire Spirit Orb not to leak out. Anyway, Ye Tianyi felt it was outrageous. There is still power in this world that can control the leakage of the Fire Spirit Orb''s power. What kind of power is it? Who the **** is this old man? "The old man advises you. Dont put the fire spirit orb in the space ring, and you cant put it in. Either you recognize the fire spirit orb on the spot, or you can find a place to hide it. If the old man is not there, this power Can''t limit the Fire Spirit Orb for too long." This makes Ye Tianyi still have a headache. However, it is impossible for him to let go of the Fire Spirit Orb. "I understand!" The Fire Spirit Orb fell in Ye Tianyi''s palm! Ye Tianyi watched carefully. Inside, it seems to contain heaven and earth. "Also, life and death chess!" Ye Tianyi pointed to a chessboard. brush-- That life and death chess flew to Ye Tianyi. One hundred billion more! What can one hundred billion buy him here? There are so many things that cant be bought! There are too many good things, there are other things at the level of the Xuantian Saint Artifact, and then there are the Xuantian Poison Artifact. There are so many things Ye Tianyi wants, and there is even something worth not less than the Fire Spirit Orb! A thing of ten trillion! "Senior, what is this ten trillion thing?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. not sure what it is. It didn''t show it, it was in a small black box, but it was completely unclear. "If you have this capital, you can get it, but you don''t have it, so you are not qualified to know!" The old man said. Ye Tianyi didn''t ask either. Fire Spirit Orb, the most precious treasure in the world, can be ten times more precious than Fire Spirit Orb, what is it? do not know. "Then seniors wait for me again, I''ll get it." The old man shook his head. "The old man has been waiting for you long enough. If you still have fate in the future, let''s talk about it. The old man should also go. Choose quickly." Ye Tianyi looked over. There is only one hundred billion left! "These gloves." Ye Tianyi looked at a pair of black gloves. That''s annoying. This May Chamber of Commerce only brought him 17 trillion gold coins in four hours! He is so annoying! He wanted a lot of these things, wanted each one, and now, he had to make trade-offs, this feeling was really uncomfortable. I really want to open a new system for TM, kill this old man, kill people and win treasures. "You have a good eye! This God Pirate''s Glove is a good thing!" Then he threw the gloves to Ye Tianyi. The purple light flashed, and the gloves were directly put on Ye Tianyi''s hands. Demon Heart, as a spiritual weapon at the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, 200 billion gold coins! And this glove, one hundred billion gold coins! Then this glove is also something of the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! A glove, at the level of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, it''s really a bit exaggerated! And the effect is to steal things! Of course it is not an ordinary steal. To be honest, Ye Tianyi really wanted this demon heart! Although the outside world has one, but this demon heart can be used here, is it invincible here? But, after thinking about it, if you use the demon heart here, Ye Tianyi will be in the same situation as the outside world. Who won''t grab a spirit weapon of this level? Therefore, Ye Tianyi still chose this God Pirate Glove. Thief God gloves, there is an introduction on it. The introduction means that God Thiefs Gloves possess the most secret abilities in the world! As long as you touch a person, the power of the Pirate''s Glove will be released, and the **** will steal that person''s things without knowing it! This thing, any thing in his body is possible! It might even be a Profound Sky Saint artifact in his spatial ring, it might be just a pill, or even his spatial ring. The stolen items will enter the inner space of Thief God''s Gloves! What are you stealing? This is uncontrollable and random, because it was not Ye Tianyi who stole it, but the moment he touched it, the power of God''s Gloves stole it! You can steal ten times a day, and after ten times, the power of the Thief God''s Gloves will be exhausted! Ye Tianyi feels very funny, although it may be very, very tasteless, but Sheng is unheard of, unseen. Therefore, Ye Tianyi chose this. "Then goodbye bye." With a wave of the old man''s hand, all the shelf including the contents inside disappeared. "Goodbye bye!" At this moment, a group of people appeared in front of them. "Gold coin merchant! Really a gold coin merchant! Your Excellency gold coin merchant, we have to exchange treasures too!" They even ignored Ye Tianyi directly, looking at the gold coin merchants excitedly one by one. That''s right! They have been there all the time and have watched the whole process! Ye Tianyi didn''t notice it, because his realm was too low! But this gold coin merchant naturally knew it a long time ago. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1894： Steal backhand However, even though this gold coin merchant knew it, he didn''t intend to talk about it, nor did he intend to do it. Because he only needs to earn his own gold coins. "Gold coin merchant?" Ye Tianyi heard such a name for the first time! But this is not right, what is a businessman? All for their own interests, for the sake of profit is called a businessman! And this gold coin merchant, where does he benefit? He died, or that he completely changed things that were of no use to him. Other merchants use one to earn 1.5 or more, while he uses one hundred for one, and loses ninety-nine. Can this still be a businessman? The old man looked at those people. "Gold coin merchant! We want to exchange something too! Please!" A strong man almost used an imploring tone. Because the gold coin merchants are the existence in the legend, and now they see the existence in the legend, that kind of powerful feeling, that kind of magical feeling, make them willing to be humble. "You have no destiny with the old man. Goodbye." The gold coin merchant disappeared immediately after speaking. "hateful!" Others felt such a great opportunity to run away from them, and they were unwilling to do so in their hearts! but Their gazes then turned towards Ye Tianyi. Although they have no relationship with gold coin merchants, but... This person has! And it is said that he has got trillions of gold coins, trillions of gold coins, how much can he get from the gold coin merchants? Kill him, then, these things are theirs. Besides, this is still a very good killer, and his realm is not high. What''s more, there is only a harmless little girl next to him. "It''s him! This is the person! This is the person who sold Arowana and poisoned Master Min!" "What? It seems to be true!" "To avenge Young Master Min, everyone do it!" "..." In fact, don''t say anything about revenge for the young master of Jiutianzong. He keeps saying that. In fact, who really wants to take revenge for him? Killing Ye Tianyi and getting the treasure in his hand, who will return to the Nine Heavens Sect? Just left. But Ye Tianyi looked dumbfounded. kill? Who did he kill? He remembers that he hasn''t killed anyone since he came here, right? "kill!" They all rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sighed inwardly. He doesn''t want to kill people, or he doesn''t want to do it now, but people have already killed you in front of you, what can you do? hateful! At that time, there were no extra gold coins to exchange for things like the Curse of the Four Elephants. It seemed that the treasures of the system mall could only be used. "Don''t bully Big Brother! Badass!" Xiao Zi''er rushed directly to Ye Tianyi, opened his arms to protect Ye Tianyi, and then closed his eyes in fear. To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi''s heart trembled at that moment. No matter what the old Xiao Zi''er was like, who she was, how powerful she is, at least the current Xiao Zi''er, she is a little girl without the power of a chicken, she is as simple as a blank sheet of paper, and a little bit naive. Naive. However, in the face of this kind of danger, her subconscious reaction was to block Ye Tianyi''s front and help Ye Tianyi to resist this powerful force that could kill! How could such a girl not be in love with Ye Tianyi? How could it be possible that Ye Tianyi was unwilling to take care of it with all his strength? No matter who she is, no matter how she was before, Ye Tianyi had secretly vowed in his heart at this moment that he would protect this little girl, at least in this Totem Continent, Ye Tianyi would do his best to protect her! She is no different from Xiao Yingyu, Ling''er and Duanmu Xiaoxiao outside! At this moment, they were all the same in Ye Tianyi''s mind. At the moment when Ye Tianyi grabbed Xiao Zi''er and prepared to do it... "what-" A few screams came, those who rushed, a blood beam appeared above them at the same time, penetrated their bodies, and then each of them fell to the ground. There seemed to be no wounds, but the ground where they were lying on the ground began to seep blood slowly. them All dead! Xiao Zi''er''s eyes closed hard and opened slowly as nothing happened. Then she saw the bad guys lying on the ground. "Wow! Big brother is great!" Little Zi''er''s big eyes flashed with the little star of worship and hugged Ye Tianyi. She thought it was Ye Tianyi who did it. "Uhnot me." Ye Tianyi looked at the old man in front of him. "Thank you senior!" Then Ye Tianyi gave the gold coin merchant a fist. That''s right! The old man came back, he shot it. But Ye Tianyi didn''t understand why he wanted to shoot. "No need!" The old man walked in front of Ye Tianyi, and then looked at Xiao Zi''er. "It''s just that moment when the old man saw this little girl bravely blocking you, and he moved compassionately." "Whee." Little Zi''er smiled naively, and didn''t understand what it meant anyway, what is the heart of compassion? It seems...that makes sense. Ye Tianyi didn''t doubt anything. "Protect her well, it''s worth your whole life to protect her." The old man patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and then disappeared. "Big brother." Little Zier blinked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Thanks to Xiao Zi''er, Xiao Zi''er is the best." "Hee hee hee" "Let''s go!" "Uh-huh!" After being praised by Ye Tianyi, the happy little Zi''er bounced forward. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, there were a few more charms in his hand, and then Ye Tianyi showed a smirk. "Oh, isn''t it a bit broken? People helped me out, and I still stole things from others." Although Ye Tianyi felt wrong in his heart, why is he so refreshing? That''s right! Originally, Ye Tianyi didn''t have any thoughts in this regard, but at the moment when the old man accidentally patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, Ye Tianyi had this thought. The God Thief Gloves just bought from him were still on his hand, and Ye Tianyi urged the power of God Thief Gloves! Sure enough, the power of this thief **** glove is really undetectable! With so many treasures in the hands of the old man, Ye Tianyi thought that he might be the Supreme God. He didn''t even notice such existence. This God Thief Gloves really didn''t change the loss! And what did Ye Tianyi steal in that moment? A piece of the curse of the four elephants, UU reading www. uukanshu. com a wind curse and a chapter of Thor curse! I just didn''t have the money to buy it, and then I stole it. Although it''s not much, it''s pretty cool. Ye Tianyi felt a little in love with this feeling of stealing. The point is that others can''t find it! Damn it! Stimulate! Nine Heavens Sect. "Are they back? Is there any news?" Sect Master Jiutian asked. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1895： Doubt again It has been an hour since those people chased and killed Ye Tianyi. There is no news at all, this makes them feel wrong! Logically speaking, regardless of success or failure, news should come at this time. They guessed it was a gold coin merchant, so they sent a team of people to follow the breath of news from the May Chamber of Commerce! They didn''t know that that person was Ye Tianyi. "It''s not good! Sect Master is not good!" Someone hurried over. "What''s the matter?" The man swallowed, and then said: "Everyone... everyone''s body was found in the sunset forest of the demon race!" "what!?" Hearing this, everyone was incredible. "The third elder is there. The third elder has the fourth-order cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and has also fallen?" Nine Sword Sect Sect Master asked incredulously. "Yes!" They looked at each other. Just died silently? "Isn''t there news that the person who exchanged dragon blood for gold coins only has the cultivation base of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm?" "Could it be the effect achieved by the top treasures exchanged from the gold coin merchants?" "Histhat must be...what level of treasure." They couldn''t help taking a breath. "Could it be the hands of a gold coin merchant?" Someone said a possibility. "It''s absolutely impossible!" Sect Master of Nine Swords Sect said: "Some other rumors may not be particularly true, but gold coin merchants never enter the city, or never exchange things in the city. This is absolute. Maybe he can pretend to be an ordinary People enter the city, but he only meets talents in the wilderness and will trade, and then just a little bit, gold coin merchant..." "The gold coin merchant is a completely neutral existence. He can even see the person who is trading with him in front of him is dead, and he will not help. This is the principle of the gold coin merchant! Therefore, it is impossible for the gold coin merchant to move. hand." "..." "Now what?" Someone asked. "Hey." The Nine Sword Sect Sect Master sighed. I never expected to lose so much. "Let''s forget about this matter. It is estimated that the effect was caused by that person''s exchange of powerful treasures. Now, use all your strength to find the person who poisoned Xiaomin! Is there any news from that tailor shop?" "No, I haven''t gone yet." "Keep waiting, it won''t work, just do it, and see if you can draw people over!" "understood." ... May Chamber of Commerce. Zhang Hai looked at the drop of Shenlong blood in front of him with excitement! With this drop of the dragon''s blood, the president of the president will definitely not be able to tell what is wrong with them. As for the temptation of Shenlong''s blood, of course it is also great for him, but he doesn''t need it! This kind of thing can improve him greatly, but it is not too big to let him steal it, and then desperate! Who would do such a thing? Either this life is destined to be ineffective, and is willing to make a desperate move for it. Either it''s okay to repair what or why, and it doesn''t have much status, and there''s nothing to worry about. Either the cultivation base can no longer be diligent, and the life expectancy is nearing the end, and it is urgently needed to improve the life expectancy. But Zhang Hai is different. He can use this dragon blood to improve a lot, as well as to improve his physique, but he is destined to not be able to improve much. And now, the president of his May Chamber of Commerce branch, he doesnt worry about anything, and he wont. Worry about someone killing him or something, anyway, the entire May Chamber of Commerce is his background, why do you need to live that way? The disc on the table lit up, and he hurried over. "President, your order." He said quickly. "Is that guy gone?" There came that kind of particularly nice noble Yujie voice. "Yes! I have already left, we just paid those gold coins and some space rings!" They are definitely earning, and they are earning blood. "Is there any information collected?" "Yes! This person seems to be wanted by the Jiutianzong. It seems that he sold a dragon fish to the Jiutianzong, but the golden arowana was poisonous and poisoned Liu Tianmin of the Jiutianzong to death." "He is short of money?" The woman was puzzled! "No, it seems to be a mercenary mission issued by the Nine Heavens Sect. I''m not sure if it is for the reward or simply to kill Liu Tianmin. I feel that it is the latter, otherwise it will not be poisoned. However, this Nine Heavens Sect also did not spread the wanted news. Go out, probably because you''re afraid of getting rid of the grass." The woman pondered for a while. "Find him at all costs, draw him in, the May Chamber of Commerce is his hardest ally!" "this is!" Zhang Hai responded. Puzzled, but can only do so. "It takes about two days for the deity to pass, you try your best." "clear!" ... At this moment, on a forest road, a team of horses that looked quite ordinary was passing by, that is, the carriage in the middle looked more luxurious. It looks a bit like a mercenary group. Suddenly, dozens of thieves popped out from both sides and surrounded them! "Kill me!" The thief leader yelled loudly, and then they all rushed over. Those who wear simple clothes are like ordinary mercenaries, and the cultivation base is estimated to be not much. But... at that moment, the expressions in their exposed eyes explained everything. brush-- The sword light flashed, the thief''s head didn''t even know who made the hand, and his head fell to the ground. "Second master!" The other thieves were panicked when they saw it! This? ? "They are not an ordinary mercenary group, they are strong! Run!" The moment they turned around, they saw someone standing in front of them. A coercion broke out, and they lay on the ground one after another. Then the man walked to the sedan chair in the middle and knelt down on one knee. "Mr. President, a group of thieves blocked our way and they were all caught. Some may still have families, so please give instructions." "killed." There was a lazy, faint voice! "Yes!" "what--" Then a scream came from the side. The horse team continued to move forward, where dozens of corpses were lying there. There were two people sitting in the sedan chair. A woman in a purple dress with an exploding figure leaned against her with her eyes closed, and a snow-white girl was helping her pinch her legs. "MissWhy do you want to win over that person at all costs? Just because he still has the blood of the dragon in his hand?" The pretty girl asked suspiciously. "Not only that, he has only more in his hands." The woman opened her beautiful eyes lazily, and she looked out the window with a groan. "Why? It''s not because he has so many that he doesn''t want it, so he can use it for money?" The girl was puzzled. The woman shook her head. "May have something to do with the gold coin merchant." "Huh? Do gold coin merchants really exist?" The girl opened her mouth in shock. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1896： The pendant sent by Xiao Zier turned out to be... The legend of gold coin merchants is still quite widespread. But ninety-nine percent of people don''t believe it very much, because it is a legend after all. How many people would believe it? but She is different. Why did she dare to win Ye Tianyi at all costs because of a legend? Because she is sure of the authenticity of the existence of gold coin merchants. That''s because she has indeed met a gold coin merchant once! It''s just a pity that she doesn''t have many gold coins in her hand, so she can''t exchange special leather items from his hand! But it''s also a super awesome thing. She knew that the gold coin merchant had some defying things in his hands, and at the same time, she also knew what the prices of those things were! At the beginning, she didn''t think much about Ye Tianyi, but she realized it later. More than one trillion, she knew that she could probably exchange something from the gold coin merchant. It''s exaggerated. Therefore, she must win over that person before she can have the opportunity to take those treasures as her own. However, there is something she doesn''t understand now. She meets a gold coin merchant. Anyway, she knows clearly that she can only meet her if she is destined, and even if you still have money, he won''t give you time to exchange money for good things. So, she didn''t understand, why did he still have several hours to exchange money for that person? Or is it just his wishful thinking? The gold coin merchant has actually gone? She didn''t believe it was just wishful thinking. Don''t understand. She has to try it. "Gold coin merchants do exist, I have encountered them before." "what?" The woman sat up: "So, this person had better control in his hands. If there is a chance, get the treasure in his hands..." ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were on their way home. Ye Tianyi still held the Fire Spirit Orb in his hand. Refining? Ye Tianyi felt that he really didn''t have any qualifications to refine this Fire Spirit Orb. Perhaps he used the invincible card and then finished refining it, but as soon as the invincible card effect passed, Ye Tianyi was directly burned. But if you don''t refining it, Ye Tianyi really can''t take away this Fire Spirit Orb! As the old man said, Ye Tianyi could not take this Fire Spirit Orb with him. He would either find a way to completely control its power, or he would put the Fire Spirit Orb somewhere until he had enough power. Recognize it again at a time! Correct! It''s not refining, because there is no power in this world that can refine the fire spirit orb, only to make the fire spirit orb recognize the master! "Headache." This makes Ye Tianyi uncomfortable. The good things he bought with money are not qualified to let him recognize the master. Where are they hiding? When the old man''s power to control the fire spirit orb disappears, so powerful heaven and earth spiritual power and flame power are both It will burst out, and the Fire Spirit Orb will definitely be discovered by others. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zi''er took Ye Tianyi''s hand and raised her head to ask Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "It''s this good thing that I can''t take it away yet." Ye Tianyi showed Xiao Zi''er the Fire Spirit Orb in his hand. "Um... Then Big Brother can hide." "If you hide it, you will be found." "Well" Xiao Zi''er showed a confused expression. "If there is something that can temporarily store the Fire Spirit Orb in it, it will do." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. In fact, even a small world cannot store Fire Spirit Orbs. The reason is very simple. After all, your small world is a place you made yourself, and this fire spirit orb absolutely surpasses your power. The fire spirit orb is in the small world. It may be fine at first, but a little longer, then Finished directly! The small world was burnt clean. Ye Tianyi had nothing to do. It seemed that he could only temporarily place the Fire Spirit Orb somewhere. As for this place, it was really hard to find. He can only look at luck, and then see how many years later he can successfully recognize this Fire Spirit Orb. However, just when Ye Tianyi didn''t have any countermeasures, the pendant on Ye Tianyi''s chest slowly floated. This is a pendant that Xiao Zier gave to Ye Tianyi. This pendant looks like a sword. It is a very handsome sword, but Ye Tianyi never regarded this as a very special thing, because Ye Tianyi didnt have it. Feel any spiritual power from this. But now, Ye Tianyi watched this pendant slowly float up, with red light shining on it, making Ye Tianyi a little surprised. "Little Zi''er, is this?" "Well??" Xiao Zi''er blinked his big confused eyes and then shook his head. Obviously, she didn''t know what it was anymore. She gave it to Ye Tianyi at the time just because she found this thing, but she really didn''t know what it was. At the same time, the Fire Spirit Orb in Ye Tianyi''s hand trembled violently. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? What do you mean? Is there a connection between this pendant and the Fire Spirit Orb? brush-- At this moment, the pendant suddenly flashed a violent light, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t open his eyes. When Ye Tianyi could see clearly, the pendant had turned into a sword and appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rub? Isn''t it? This sword was originally a pendant of a few centimeters, but it turned into a sword? This sword is exactly the same as the pendant, only an enlarged version, but it has become a real sword. This sword is very handsome! When I was young, I felt very handsome. After zooming in, it really gives people a somewhat exaggerated feeling of being handsome. Moreover, Ye Tianyi himself saw that there were twelve lines, and these twelve lines were all black. After zooming in, Ye Tianyi discovered that there were still five small holes. What does it mean? Both the sword and the Fire Spirit Orb were trembling, Ye Tianyi felt that powerful force, and then couldn''t help taking Xiao Zi''er back, just watching this scene! This sword and the Fire Spirit Orb are slowly approaching! Suddenly, the Fire Spirit Orb speeds up, rushes directly to the sword, and then rushes into one of the small holes of the sword! The moment when the Fire Spirit Orb entered this small hole the entire sword burst out with a monstrous fire, and the fire went straight into the sky, and a pillar of flames rushed up to it. The sky directly above was dyed fiery red. Then naturally don''t need to think too much, this must have attracted the attention of those nearby, including the Yaozu! "This is? Lingbao was born?" The scene of the Nine Heavens Sect, including Zhang Hai, the head of the May Chamber of Commerce, looked at the sky in the distance, and they couldn''t help but think of it in shock. For such a vision of heaven and earth, what level of heaven and earth spiritual things must be born? Or, who is fighting this situation? No matter what, this definitely attracted their curiosity and drove them to go. and many more! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1897： Mysterious weapon On the other side, Ye Tianyi watched as his Fire Spirit Orb was completely embedded in the pendant and sword that Xiao Zi''er gave him. like very suitable! Just right. After this sword was embedded in the Fire Spirit Orb, although the whole body did not turn red, it showed a blazing posture! This sword, which makes itself particularly handsome, is three points more elegant. Mainly, this sword is also something Ye Tianyi likes to use. It is not the kind of very light, thin and long epee, nor is it the kind of big and wide epee, it is just perfect. But now, Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand. why? Why does this Fire Spirit Orb blend perfectly with the sword Xiao Zi''er gave him? Moreover, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the sword fell in Ye Tianyi''s palm! Ye Tianyi could clearly feel the quaint feeling from this sword, and because of the embedding of the Fire Spirit Orb, the breath of this sword became very powerful! no Ye Tianyi knew that under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for a weapon to be perfectly integrated with something like the Fire Spirit Orb, and the automatic fusion between them did not require Ye Tianyi to do anything. There is only one reason for this, and that is, the two are one in itself! Damn it? Ye Tianyi was stunned! Is the Fire Spirit Orb itself a source of power for a weapon? Damn it? This news is a bit exaggerated. The existence of the five great spiritual orbs is almost a thing that does not lose the law. You are hard to score, and it is definitely not better than the law, but if anyone can get one of them, it is also unbelievable luck. This life is basically invincible. However, it is just one of the power cores of a weapon...? So what exactly is this weapon? Ye Tianyi just stared at this weapon, there was no such thing in his cognition, and he didn''t even know what it looked like. A very powerful and powerful Xuantian artifact in ancient times? Not really, because you have to know that there was a master of evil spirits in ancient times, and the whole world relied on creating a spiritual weapon that surpassed the power of this world, that is, the ultimate front in the hands of Ye Tianyi. defeat! That weapon is definitely not an exaggeration in Ye Tianyi''s hand. Five holes may represent the Five Spirit Orbs. Using the Five Spirit Orbs as the core of power, this Nima... and many more! If the five holes are five spirit beads, then the twelve current dark patterns are... "what?" Ye Tianyi just thought of this thing, and then suddenly, his body burst out with red and purple rays of light. Ye Tianyi felt that... the law of power and the law of soul in his body were forcibly pulled out. Ah this? And that sword rushed straight into the sky... as if it were a source, the two laws of red and purple were absorbed by it. Ye Tianyi: "..." The five holes are the five spirit orbs, and the twelve current dark lines may be... the twelve laws? A weapon that uses the Twelve Rules and Five Spirit Orbs as the core of strength? no What kind of weapon is this? Ye Tianyi''s cognition was completely broken. What are the Twelve Rules? Grass? This little Zier, who is Nima? Ye Tianyi was stupid. "Little Zi''er, what kind of weapon is this?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. "Well??" Xiao Zi''er''s big eyes were full of doubts. Ok. She forgot. Ye Tianyi''s heart was like a stormy sea. This weapon absolutely does not belong to this world, it is definitely an existence beyond this plane. Nima, a weapon that uses the Twelve Rules and Five Spirit Orbs as the core of power, can you imagine how exaggerated it is? "Big brother...Xiao Zi''er doesn''t know, why the pendant that Xiao Zi''er gave to her big brother turned into a big sword." Xiao Zi''er held Ye Tianyi''s hand at a loss, thinking that Ye Tianyi was angry. Being angry is not angry, even if his two laws are absorbed by this sword, Ye Tianyi actually doesn''t think there is anything wrong, after all, this sword still belongs to him, right? A shocking might erupted, and the powerful shock wave burst out in the void, wherever it went, the leaves fell. And those strong human races from all directions, including the strong demons, they were all shocked by this shock wave and couldn''t move forward. "what is that?" They looked at the sword above the void from a distance. At this moment, the sword was really like a god, and the momentum was overwhelmed by them. Suddenly, the sword turned into a light and fell on the ground. And the momentum also disappeared. "Go!" Everyone was excited! They all thought that the momentum just broke out of this spirit weapon, and that the spirit treasure was born! And this sword, it didn''t fall on the ground, it turned into a ray of light directly into Ye Tianyi''s arm, and sank in. Ye Tianyi didn''t have any special feelings, nor did he improve his realm. He just felt that he had an extra connection with this sword, as if...this sword automatically recognized him as its master. But Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything. Could it be because of the law? Probably. But now, Ye Tianyi has no time to think about this, everyone is here! "go!" Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to leave this position, but before leaving, Ye Tianyi set up a formation on the spot. This formation was not strong, and it was better to continuously release spiritual power and attract people to this position. ! But Ye Tianyi couldn''t run away, his realm was too low, and as soon as his spatial attributes were released, everyone else could detect it. Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er hid away not far away. People from all directions have gathered here! "this is" They noticed this formation with their eyes. "Damn it! This is just an ordinary formation that has just been released. I am afraid that the treasure has been taken away by the person who released the formation." An old man gritted his teeth. "Can''t it? This formation is not strong, which means that the person''s realm should not be high, and we all feel the power just now clearly, especially powerful, it can be a low realm. Something that people can take away so quickly?" "That''s what I said." And Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er appeared in the crowd silently. No one pays special attention to and only treats them as people who came together. This is what Ye Tianyi is smart about. "Damn it! If you come here for nothing, is it possible that someone from the Monster Race took it away?" "Then I can only go back." "Let''s go." They didn''t have any choice. They thought they could see anything when they came over, or they still had a chance to fight and **** them, but they didn''t expect to disappear after they came. Ye Tianyi was also preparing to take Xiao Zi''er and leave with the flow of people. "It''s you! Sovereign, people are here!" Someone stopped Ye Tianyi, and then shouted. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1898： 4 the power of the curse of the elephant god Ye Tianyi knew that someone was going to kill him because the gold coin merchant helped him out. It''s just that Ye Tianyi is not clear about the specifics! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to figure it out. Anyway, he will kill him if he wants to kill him. Because of a loud shout, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Tianyi. "Quick! Do it!" The Sect Master of the Nine Heavens screamed. They wanted to kill Ye Tianyi only because they believed that Ye Tianyi poisoned Liu Tianmin, not because they knew that Ye Tianyi was the man who bought the gold coin merchant, let alone the man just now. "Nine Heavens Sect?" Ye Tianyi guarded Xiao Zi''er and stared at them with furrowed brows. "You also know that it is the Nine Heavens Sect? Since you know the Nine Heavens Sect, and dare to poison Xiaomin, you simply don''t put the Nine Heavens Sect in your eyes, **** it!" "Go, catch him alive." The Sect Master of the Nine Heavens gave an order. "Yes!" Then they rushed to Ye Tianyi. "go!" Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er, the space power was released, and he disappeared in place. "Little Tianzun, where can you go even if there is space? Chase!" And the rear. "Father!" Wang Yu stood beside a middle-aged man. That''s right! This Wang Yu was the culprit who molested Yang Xin''er before, and was rescued by the hero of Ye Tianyi, who held a grudge against Ye Tianyi and poisoned Arowana. He is here too! And the middle-aged man next to him is called Wang Zhan, the Sect Master of Lieyang Sect. The Lieyang Sect is one of the two imperial powers nearby, and the other is the Nine Heaven Sect. "what happened?" Wang Zhan looked at his little son. Wang Yu then said, "Our Lieyang Sect people came last, right?" "Um." "But I dont remember the kid just in front of me, and the little girl. They should be enough to attract my attention, but I really didnt see it, and the son and the elders also said enough. Now, they didnt see these two people in front of us either." Wang Zhan thought for a moment. "really?" Several elders nodded: "Indeed! These two people seem to appear out of thin air!" "Therefore, these two people may have hidden here in advance, taking advantage of our arrival, taking the opportunity to join our team, pretending to be people who came with us, in fact they are here, and the treasure is They took it." "The most important thing is that the strength of this formation is not very different from that person''s realm, so it should be him!" That Lieyang Sect Master Wang Zhan''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Chasing! Send my order and chase me!" "But... now the Nine Heavens Sect is also chasing them, and if that kid runs away..." "It''s ok!" Wang Yu sneered and said: "I had already suspected this at the time, so I secretly left a trace on the little girl." "Well done." Wang Zhan patted his son on the shoulder, then he glanced at the others and said: "In this way, we will help those two people escape from the pursuit of the Nine Heavens Sect first, and then we will use the tracking mark to secretly get rid of him. , Its also the provinces head-on collision with Jiu Tianzong. Dont spread this news." "receive!" "Go! Do it as soon as possible, otherwise, the Nine Heavens Sect will succeed." "Yes!" In their eyes, Ye Tianyi has only the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, can a Heavenly Sovereign Realm withstand the pursuit of the Nine Heavens Sect? People Jiu Tianzong randomly dispatches a heavenly realm, and one coercion can make you die! Just now, Nine Heaven Sect also didn''t react to his space, and this made him run away, otherwise the coercion of a strong man could directly oppress him to death. On the other side, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and was chased by a group of people. "Big brother, why are those bad guys chasing us?" The little Zi''er pursed her mouth and said aggrievedly. "Because they are badass." Ye Tianyi said. "The big brother hit them." "Good! Hit them." Ye Tianyi didn''t want to run either. Nima''s. Come attack him inexplicably, when he is a vegetarian, isn''t Ye Tianyi? The things in the system mall are reluctant to use because his crazy drag value is really not much left, only the crazy drag value of an invincible card is left, and he intends to use it to save his life when it is most critical! But now, what capital does Ye Tianyi have to fight them? Of course there is! The curse of the four elephants. This is something Ye Tianyi bought from a gold coin merchant. This is a good thing. brush-- A group of people surrounded Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. "Boy, murder, pay your life, pay debts, you can''t escape today!" The Sect Master of Nine Heavens pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "I killed Nima?" Ye Tianyi was also holding his stomach, his temper is much better than before, maybe he has experienced more, grown up, and matured. Think about what Ye Tianyi could do in the past? But you can''t ride on his head and shit. "Crazy boy, looking for death!" The eyes of the Nine Heaven Sect Sect Master condensed, and a raging coercion directed at Ye Tianyi. At the same time, Ye Tianyi crushed the curse of the Four Elephant Gods. A red light burst out on Ye Tianyi''s body, and at the same time, a huge phantom appeared behind Ye Tianyi! This is a... The phantom of Suzaku. Groan A long cry that pierced the sky came from the huge red Vermillion bird behind Ye Tianyi! Then there is a strong coercion that frightens everyone. "Suzaku mythical beast!" Everyone in the Nine Heavens Sect saw this scene where their pupils shrank violently! Nima''s! What do you think they can do? He was originally a stinky boy in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, suddenly the power of Suzaku burst out, and the powerful pressure made them deeply understand that they were not opponents at all. Ye Tianyi''s pupils were like burning flames. "Blast!" Ye Tianyi''s right hand was wrapped in flames, and then he pressed it to the ground! boom-- In an instant, several pillars of fire tens of meters in size rose from under the feet of those people. Some people reacted quickly and avoided while some people reacted a little slower and were directly rushed by the pillar of fire. Those with a higher realm could try to break free from the serious injury, while those with a lower realm would be directly affected. It burned to ashes, and didn''t even scream. This is why Ye Tianyi was so excited when he saw the curse of the four elephant gods at the time, because it was really powerful, and it was very difficult for you to refine the curse of the four elephant gods, because you had to have the essence of the four elephant gods. That''s it! Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Suzaku! Do you think this means that the curse of the Four Elephants is a bit similar to the legendary rune? "Amazing" Little Zi''er opened her mouth wide and looked at Ye Tianyi who was fighting with those people in admiration. With the power of the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, Ye Tianyi easily fought against these people of the Nine Heavens Sect alone. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1899： Go back to the bamboo forest It''s just that the curse of the four elephant gods has a weakness! That''s time! One minute can only last for one minute! Therefore, Ye Tianyi needs to end the battle within a minute! "My most disgusting thing is that you are a weak dog with a gun. You think that you have a strong background and can do whatever you want? Should I go to you!" Ye Tianyi yelled angrily, and then smashed a person''s chest with a punch. After that person flew out, it was as if flames were burning inside his body, and he was burnt to death. Suzaku possesses one of the hottest flames in the world...! "Sect Master, we have to withdraw!" Sect Master Nine Heavens gritted his teeth! "Retreat first! Wait until his power time is up!" Now it can only avoid its edge. No way, they didn''t expect that this person could burst out of such power. Normally, who would have thought that a Heavenly Venerable cultivation base could burst out of the strong power of Suzaku. Since it broke out, they could only temporarily avoid the edge. This kind of power generally only exists for a short time. Once time passes, not only will the cultivation base be restored, but it will also become very weak. These people ran, Ye Tianyi could only chase one after him! Because time is really short, and Ye Tianyi cannot use his own space with this power now, so he is also destined to not be able to kill all these people. However, the anger in Ye Tianyi''s heart naturally wanted to vent his anger, and he set his sights on the Nine Heavens Sect Master. Just because of TM''s thief, Ye Tianyi was chased and killed without knowing why, they seemed to make sense. Groan With the long roar of the Suzaku piercing the sky, Ye Tianyi took that huge figure straight towards the Sect Master of Nine Heavens. Along with the void, a blood arrow spurted out, and the Sect Master of the Nine Heavens turned into a corpse and fell from the sky, hitting the ground. Time is running out. After Ye Tianyi finished all this, he quickly fled with Xiao Zi''er! It''s over. The crazy drag value is not enough, and the new system hasn''t been turned on, so he must have to persuade him for a few days. The next new system must be crazy about dragging values. "metropolitan!" "metropolitan!" Others saw this scene and also saw Ye Tianyi fleeing. They surrounded the body of the Nine Heavens Sect Master one after another. "Quick! Chase me! Catch him! Kill him and avenge the suzerain!" Some people are struggling. Why don''t they chase but surround them? Because they are also afraid, afraid of chasing after them and accidents. Seeing those people not moving, an old man said angrily: "His power is going to dissipate, otherwise he won''t run! Chase!" "Yes!" Only then did many people chase after him. Not far away, the people of Lieyang Sect also came! They originally came here to pretend to be disguised, and then save Ye Tianyi and let him run away. In this way, they can track his location, so all the treasures in his hand belong to their Lieyang Sect, but... They also saw this scene! "Under the power of Vermillion Bird, the Primordial Divine King Realm is also like an ant. The strength of the Nine Heavens Sect Sect Master is already not weak, but he is directly killed by this powerful force, and even he can''t escape. Fortunately, fortunately, we chose to wait and see. , Otherwise, the sacrifice of the Primordial God King Realm belongs to our Lieyang Sect." Lieyang Sect lord Wang Zhan sighed with emotion. "Father, then we..." Wang Yu asked tentatively. "According to the plan! His power comes quickly and dissipates quickly. It is estimated that there will not be a second time in a short time. It is also our best opportunity. But the person who tells us must be careful. He should have others in his hands. What kind of treasure? Now that Jiutianzong is chasing and killing him, my suggestion is to follow it quietly. It is best to let the people of Jiutianzong consume his powerful power again!" "Yes!" An elder of the Lieyang Sect nodded: "The vision of heaven and earth at that time was extremely terrifying, absolutely belonging to the most powerful force in the world. At least this force is very human to shake, and it is absolutely nothing to let Nine Heavens Sect be a cannon fodder again. problem!" ... On the other hand, with the help of the concealment of the dark attribute and the super fast speed of Suzaku at the beginning, Ye Tianyi completely got rid of those who chased him. But Ye Tianyi had to go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If Shura asked him, Ye Tianyi still had to give him face, after all, Ye Tianyi had his love for Shura, and Ye Tianyi really admired Yang Tian this kid. At a young age, his eyes are full of determination, he has an unusual temperament, and he has a special sense of responsibility! He is very courageous. If he can practice and has a strong talent, he will definitely be a very critical role in the future. Ye Tianyi was looking forward to it. "Little Zi''er, you really can''t remember what this is?" Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er, and the two returned to the small bamboo forest in Feng Xiao. Ye Tianyi planned to say goodbye to him. Xiao Zi''er held a big chicken drumstick in the other hand, and his big confused eyes watched Ye Tianyi blink, and then shook his head: "I don''t know." "Ok." Ye Tianyi is really curious, who on earth is Xiao Zi''er, and why can she have such a thing? This sword uses the Twelve Rules and the Five Spirit Orbs as the core of its strength. What kind of sword has such an exaggerated configuration? Just think about it briefly, the Lord of Demons is powerful enough, right? There are seventeen masters of demons, but they are all clones of a certain person! That''s how it feels, so how much is this person? This sword feels like this. Ye Tianyi didn''t know it. Curious about the identity of Xiao Zier. "Young Master Ye, Xiao Zi''er, you are here." They walked over, and Yang Xiner, who was washing vegetables by the stream, immediately stood up to say hello when she saw it. "Pretty sister." Little Zier ran over, then hugged her and rubbed. "so cute." Yang Xin''er couldn''t help but squeezed Xiao Zi''er''s little fat face, she was really cute. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi. The pretty face is so slightly red. She is relatively restrained and weak, Ye Tianyi is helpful to her, and she is still helping Yang Tian, ??she respects Ye Tianyi very much, and Ye Tianyi is very handsome. Ye Tianyi nodded slightly at her. "Xiaotian, Master Ye is here." Yang Xin''er shouted inside. A sweaty Yang Tian walked over. He looked at Ye Tianyi with a firm gaze, and his hand holding the sword tightened slightly. "Hurry up and call Big Brother Ye Yang Xiner walked over and reminded. "Ye... Ye... Brother Ye." Yang Tian has never called a person like this in his life, and he is actually very proud in his heart. In addition, Ye Tianyi has not actually helped him. He is not sure if he said something beautiful to deceive Yang Xin''er, so This big brother Ye didn''t actually come from the heart. "Well, I made a pill for you. Taking one pill every month will make you last for two years." Ye Tianyi threw a jade bottle over. Yang Tian reached out to catch it. "Thank you Master Ye." Yang Xiner would kneel down to Ye Tianyi if she was grateful. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1900： Feng Xiao said it was very uncomfortable Ye Tianyi certainly didn''t want to let Yang Xin''er kneel down. They were considered peers, plus she was a descendant of Shura. Ye Tianyi raised his hand, a force made Yang Xin''er unable to kneel down. "No! You let your brother eat one first, it should be effective in a short time." "Thank you Master Ye!" Yang Xiner bowed to Ye Tianyi again and again. "Ye Xiaozi, you are here, wait for the old man to catch two fish for you and entertain him." By the river, Feng Xiao sat there fishing for fish. Of course he heard what Ye Tianyi said, but he didn''t come over because he knew that Ye Tianyi would harm these two little guys for no reason. "okay!" Ye Tianyi smiled and beckoned. "Grandpa, grandpa, Xiao Zi''er wants to fish too." Xiao Zi''er then ran over with a grunt, and sat beside Feng Xiao in a deceptive manner. "Okay! You little girl, then we can catch more than anyone else, okay?" Feng Xiao showed a kind smile. He was very happy that he was able to meet these little guys, which added a lot of company to his lonely life. "it is good!" Little Zier agreed with milky milk, and then his little head glanced at the bucket next to Feng Xiao. "Grandpa is stupid, he didn''t catch a fish, hehehe." "You girl, you catch one." Xiao Zi''er wrinkled her unconvinced little nose, and then threw the fishing line down. "There is no bait, how can you catch fish?" Feng Xiao said with a smile. Then "Yeah, it''s a bait." Seeing the swaying duckweed, Xiao Zier immediately stood up happily and prepared to lift the pole. ha? Feng Xiao was stunned. Until the moment he saw a white fish was lifted by Xiao Zi''er, his old face couldn''t hold back. Feng Xiao looked at Xiao Zi''er. "This girl." He didn''t know what to say. I have caught arowanas continuously. Now, without bait, the fish can be hooked with just one swing. It''s really an exaggeration! Her luck... Do not! This should no longer be luck, it should belong to some invisible force. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to learn anything from him. Anyway, Xiao Zi''er said at the time that she was number one in the world, and the grandfather couldn''t even beat her in fishing, so he couldn''t teach herself. It also made Feng Xiao really helpless and wry smile. Ye Tianyi sat there, and Yang Xiner quickly poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi did not refuse either. "You can take it and try it." Ye Tianyi said. "Xiao Tian!" Yang Tian opened the jade bottle and poured out a pill. He placed the pill in his palm and stared at it carefully, not knowing what he was thinking. "What? You don''t think this is poison, do you?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Xiaotian, don''t do this, or you will hurt Ye Gongzi''s heart." Yang Xiner reminded Yang Tian in a low voice. It was not that Yang Xin''er stood on Ye Tianyi''s side, but Yang Xin''er was too innocent, she just thought Ye Tianyi was a good person and didn''t think much about it. "I do not have." Yang Tian shook his head, then swallowed the pill, and then sat there to meditate. Yang Xiner looked at her brother nervously. Her biggest worry is her younger brother, as long as he can be fine, Yang Xin''er can do anything. "Don''t catch it, don''t catch it." Feng Xiao threw the fishing rod aside, and then walked over with a grumbling. "Senior Feng stopped fishing?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Don''t catch it, I was hit by this little girl''s film." Feng Xiao sat next to him and poured himself a glass of wine, then his gaze turned to Anti Yang Tian. "How is Xiaotian?" Feng Xiao asked. Ye Tianyi said: "Almost, this pill is taken once a month. After I refine the amount for two years, he will be able to persist for two years. In these two years, he can practice, do anything, and practice. The speed will be surprisingly fast." "Didn''t you say that you can let Xiaotian hold on for a few more years? Like four to five years?" Ye Tianyi said: "It was okay, but the main medicinal materials are not of sufficient grade. I can only get the first point of the product level. It''s okay. I can''t get the antidote to mandala feather poison in two years, at least I can find it. The higher-grade main medicinal material is okay." "Um." Feng Xiao also nodded. At this time, that Yang Tian burst into an aura, and his aura was rising again and again. "Ah... Xiaotian." When Yang Xiner saw this scene of Yang Tian, ??tears flowed directly in her eyes, and she covered her mouth with her hands, trying to restrain herself from crying as much as possible. But with her delicate body trembling slightly, who could not see her surprise and excitement. She is Yang Tian a relative, so many years of sadness and grievance, she is really too tired, she is too tired. "Xiaotian, this kid is very talented, but he has been cultivating Mantuo feather poison, but he has been cultivating all these years. These years of cultivation have not been in vain. He cannot be promoted because of the poison. Now, this poison has been alleviated. The forces that have caused the backlog for so many years have exploded, and the realm has soared." Feng Xiao said to himself. "Well, but it''s still a pity, normal cultivation, his realm will be higher, but now it''s not bad." Ye Tianyi nodded. Feng Xiao glanced at Ye Tianyi more. This kid looks like an old man. This kid is definitely not simple in the outside world. He must have had a lot of experience, and... he should also be among the best among everyone from the outside world. Duan Duan, Tianzun realm''s cultivation base was really exaggerated. Yang Tianqi''s momentum receded and slowly opened his eyes, then he looked at his hands, and then suddenly shook his hands, his aura exploded. His strength is so great! "sister!" Yang Tian stood up, that small body looked at Yang Xin''er with stubborn eyes. "sister!" The tears in his stubborn eyes were also rolling. For so many years, he knows how tired and wronged his sister is. His sister is also a little girl. He hates himself too much, and it is useless to drag his sister. But now, for at least the next two years, he can do a lot, can truly protect his sister, and earn money! Can make my sister really live happily! Yang Tian hugged Yang Xin''er together. "This kid is still crying, I thought he wouldn''t cry." Ye Tianyi smiled and said while watching this scene. "After all, UU Read www.uuknshu.com is just a little boy no matter what." Feng Xiao touched his beard. I am also really happy for them. Then he continued: "Xiaotian has been suffering too much in his heart these years. He feels that he is a burden. He wants to do a lot but can''t do it. He hates himself so much. He wanted to end his life and didn''t want to drag Xiaoxin. If it weren''t for Xiaoxin''s words, if he commits suicide, she would never survive, so he still persisted." "Sister, I''m all right." Yang Tian wiped his tears with his arms and looked at Yang Xin''er. Yang Xin''er wiped her tears too. Then she suddenly thought of something. "Xiao...Xiaotian, hurry, thank Ye Gongzi quickly." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1901： The identity of the gold coin merchant For Ye Tianyi, there is really nothing to be thankful for. Everything can only be said to be fate. Ye Tianyi really valued fate. Yang Tian looked at Ye Tianyi. In the past, he had always been very wary of Ye Tianyi. He knew that his sister might have a good impression of him, so on the contrary, Yang Tian needed to be wary of the handsome man in front of him for his sister! Because he was worried, Ye Tianyi''s target was actually Yang Xin''er. What he said was all false, maybe it was his plan to save the beauty at the Happy Tailor that day. Although Yang Tian is not very old, he is extremely mature. He knows that his sister is very beautiful, and men must like it. Many people would like it for this week. But now, because he is really well, he understands that he is not talking big, he is really helping them. Yang Tian walked towards Ye Tianyi, and then he was about to kneel in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi flashed over to support him. Yang Tian looked up at Ye Tianyi with firm eyes. "Big Brother Ye, Yang Tian thank you for giving me a new life. From now on, I can protect my sister. My father taught me, and the grace of dripping water should be returned by the spring. Even if Big Brother Ye asks me to die in the future, I will definitely not hesitate!" Yang Xin''er was wiping tears beside her. Ye Tianyi completely helped him up and said, "Why do I want you to die? I wasted my energy for alchemy? A man has gold under his knees. He can only kneel his parents and teacher in this life. Of course, your sister is also worth it, and I''m not worth it." Then Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder; "Practice hard! Be a little man and protect your sister!" "Yes! Big Brother Ye! I will definitely!" Feng Xiao nodded: "Okay, the old man cooks and prepares a good meal. Oh, there is a bottle of good wine that has been stored for more than ten years. It finally comes in handy today. Ay, where is my wine, old man?" Then everyone looked at the stream. "Hehehe... hiccup~" Little Zier''s face was flushed red, and she turned her head danglingly, her eyes blurred, and a silly smile. Puff-- Xiao Zi''er then fell to the ground and fell asleep. "This little girl has drunk the old man''s fine wine in my treasure." "Hahaha--" Several people couldn''t help but laugh. ... "Boy, are you really going to Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Feng Xiao sat there and glanced at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Go." "Be careful when you go to the Poisonous Sect. People in that place are more sinister. Moreover, the sect of the Poisonous Sect is not a small sect. It has a very high status on the entire continent. Xiaotian is poisoned. This matter is extremely dangerous. It is estimated that even after so many years, they have not caught Xiaotian, but they must still be very concerned and sensitive." Feng Xiao reminded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand, but Senior Feng, don''t worry. I''m from the outside world. I have a clean foundation. They don''t say they doubt me. I know a lot about poison. I have entered the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If you can definitely become a core disciple, you will have more chances. I can do a lot of this kind of things. I have experience." Feng Xiao nodded. This kid, so confident, it is indeed not easy to say that in the face of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Yang Tian was practising by the side, and Yang Xin''er had just come out after watching Xiao Zi''er. "You are willing to pay so much energy and price to help these brothers and sisters. Who is entrusted by them?" In the rear, Yang Xin''er also heard Feng Xiao''s words. Ah? Did Ye Gongzi help them because they were entrusted by others? Nope. She obviously has no family, and there are no people caring about them in this world. How could someone ask Master Ye to take care of them? She really has no relatives, and no one she knows, except for Grandpa Feng. So she really felt that there was no such possibility. Therefore, Ye Gongzi should have found a reason to help them casually. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Yang Xin''er. Yang Xiner immediately owed Ye Tianyi politely. "Xiao Zi''er has already covered the quilt, nothing unusual." "Trouble." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Yes, I...I''ll wash some fruit." Then Yang Xiner walked away. Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s true that he is one of their ancestors." "Oh?" Feng Xiao raised his brows. He knew that the siblings must have something to do with them, otherwise they would not be harmed by traitors. "Which strong man?" "I also encountered the fallen powerhouse by accident. Anyway, everything is fate." Feng Xiao nodded. "Well, that makes sense." Then Feng Xiao pointed in a direction and said, "That direction is Ten Thousand Poison Sect. It is more than a week away from here. The distance is not a problem, but this matter is very difficult! Presumably since you can help with this matter, It proves that the ancestors of Xiaotian and the others also helped you a lot, but you also have to be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the way, Senior Feng." Ye Tianyi thought of something. "What''s the matter?" "Is there a strong man in your continent? You call it a gold coin merchant?" Ye Tianyi asked. The doubts of this gold coin merchant also made Ye Tianyi really puzzled, what he did was really outrageous! Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of any reason, and he couldn''t even think of anyone who could have these things in his hands. "Did you see it?" Feng Xiao asked. "Yes." Feng Xiao drank a sip of wine, and then replied: "You also know that our Totem Continent was created by a top powerhouse who does not know who it is in his small world. He is the creator of this world, I am afraid there is no one. Who can create a small world that can reach this scale." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Indeed." "The legend of the gold coin merchant has existed since the time when the first group of people who were forcibly brought here from the continent of Kyushu from the outside world existed." So long, Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was a surprise. "To be honest The existence of this gold coin merchant is really puzzling. I only heard that gold coin merchants only ask for chance, and there are countless horrifying treasures in their hands. They only use the useless things like gold coins. In exchange, its really not clear who it is. At that time, some people said that the gold coin merchant was actually the one who created this small world. Because he was really boring, he simply turned into a gold coin merchant and gave some people opportunities to take this place as his. A game, waiting for the development of the times." "It''s also possible." Ye Tianyi pondered. "No, but then this statement was overturned." Feng Xiao shook his head, and then said: "Because everyone has discovered that the gold coin merchants are actually not a single person, they seem to be a team, at least the old man I have heard of, there are three gold coin merchants." "team?" Ye Tianyi was stupid. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1902： Go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect , Isn''t it? Ye Tianyi really felt that it might be boring to do it at a high place. Now it seems that if it is a team, it is really overthrown. "Yes! It''s a team! No one knows what they are for, and no one knows why they have the treasures in their hands. In fact, a large part of the famous treasures on the mainland are actually circulated from the hands of gold coin merchants. After so many years, it finally fell into the hands of some people now, including some top minds, martial arts, yes, and the Thunder God Orb in the hands of Lei Sheng, which was obtained from the gold coin merchant and relied on this one. Thor, help him achieve his current position." "Thunder God Orb..." The Thunder God Orb is one of the Five Spirit Orbs, and it can also be called the Thunder Spirit Orb! Five Spirit Orbs can also be called Five God Orbs. "Think about it, this kind of treasure of heaven and earth can be exchanged with gold coins by others. Who would do this kind of thing? Except for the existence that has completely stood on the highest peak of the mainland, and is invincible from the heights, no, yes Existence beyond the mainland has this mood. Who can have it? Who dares to have it?" Of course Ye Tianyi agreed. "So, no one really knows who they are?" Feng Xiao shook his head: "I don''t know the old man anyway. Perhaps some of the top people in our mainland know more. People from nearly 200,000 years ago, or the current gold coin merchants are no longer those of the first generation, but They must have a certain purpose, and this purpose shouldnt be for fun." "Really." Ye Tianyi is also very curious. At this time, Feng Xiao frowned. "Is it the one you cited?" Ye Tianyi frowned, wondering who it might be. "Well, I took Xiao Zi''er and left first, Senior Feng, you take care of yourself!" "Also." Feng Xiao stood up and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "If you are destined, see you next time." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi then walked into the room, took out a silver and pointed it at Xiao Zi''er. She frowned her pretty eyebrows, and then opened her eyes. "Um... Big Brother." Xiao Zier said in a daze, then stretched out his hand to ask for a hug. Ye Tianyi hugged Xiao Zi''er in his arms and walked out. "Young Master Ye." "Big Brother Ye." Yang''s sister and brother also came over. "I''m leaving first, you take care of yourself, and I will come back if I find the cure." Without saying more, Ye Tianyi left from the other side. Feng Xiao looked at Ye Tianyi''s back, and then patted Yang Xin''er. "Don''t look, go away." Yang Xin''er gave a soft "um". Yang Tian looked at Ye Tianyi''s far away back, and secretly clenched his fists! One day, he will definitely become a strong man like Big Brother Ye! Maybe he is not very strong, but he must be a strong one! ... Outside the bamboo forest is the person pursued by Lieyangzong. "The man ran away." Wang Yu explored and found that the person had left the bamboo forest. "Continue chasing me! Has the Nine Elders arrived?" "Not yet, coming soon!" "Then don''t worry, we can locate him anyway. When Elder Nine comes, we can quickly catch up with him with his spatial power!" Sovereign King Zhandao. "Yes!" ... At the other end, Ye Tianyi released his space attributes and took Xiao Zi''er to jump continuously, which was considered to be a farther place. After going to a floor and buying a carriage, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er embarked on the road to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Wan Pozong, now is not the day to recruit disciples! In fact, the easiest way to enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is to become a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, which seems to be impossible now. What else can I do? It shouldn''t be too abrupt. Words that are too abrupt will inevitably cause doubts. Even if they can''t doubt Ye Tianyi''s purpose, they must doubt Ye Tianyi''s purpose. Once they start to doubt, Ye Tianyi will be restricted in doing things. "Let''s talk about it there." Ye Tianyi was driving a carriage, with Xiao Zi''er sitting next to him. "Little Zi''er, go and sit in the sedan chair." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair. "Don''t don''t." Xiao Zi''er shook his head. "I''m going to stick to Big Brother." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Well, stick to me." "Hee hee hee." Regarding the sword Xiao Zier gave to Ye Tianyi, now, Ye Tianyi has an extra tattoo on his right arm and wrist, which looks like that sword. That sword has been completely integrated with Ye Tianyi. , Ye Tianyi only needs a thought to pull it out! As for what this sword is, Ye Tianyi felt that this should be the biggest secret. Ye Tianyi didn''t know it! If this sword really existed at the time, why would it be necessary to create an ultimate front to fight against the Lord of Demons? Or maybe, at that time, this sword may be there, but there is no power core, the Twelve Laws and the Five Spirit Orbs. Therefore, this sword could not have enough power at that time. Now, this sword has returned to two laws and a fire spirit orb. Ye Tianyi has tried it out for what kind of power it has. how to say? It might be because Ye Tianyi didn''t really master this sword at all. The power that this sword can explode in Ye Tianyi''s view is not comparable to the two swords Yuehua and Zero Degree. The reason Ye Tianyi can understand is that he is in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign now. Although this sword has two laws of soul and power, as well as the Fire Spirit Orb, it is difficult for Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Sovereign Realm to exert the power of the two laws and much power of the Fire Spirit Orb. , At that time, none of the three soul realms could exert particularly great power! However, Ye Tianyi knew that this sword was very impressive! "Big brother, where are we going to play now?" Xiao Zi''er blinked his simple big eyes and asked Xiao Xiao while sitting on the carriage. "Go to a sect, there are important things." Ye Tianyi replied. how to say? Ye Tianyi could also consider Yang Tian''s incident as a way to go to Wan Pozong to do it, or to go to Wan Pozong to do other things by the way. Ten Thousand Poison Sect As an imperial power, once joining Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Ye Tianyi will be able to come into contact with a lot more things on this continent. Although Ye Tianyi also knew that Wan Poison Sect was actually a hill in front of the entire continent, and there were more behemoths in front of him, but it was enough for Ye Tianyi in the Celestial Realm. What Ye Tianyi wants to do is very simple. With the springboard of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Ye Tianyi can play his own fame, and at the same time, with this fame, he can get in touch with the people from the more powerful forces in this continent and learn more powerful martial arts and techniques. , To obtain more powerful spiritual tools and other treasures. He was lucky enough to meet a gold coin merchant and get these things. "Brother, there is someone in front." Little Zier pointed to the front. The distracted Ye Tianyi looked up. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1903： Lu meets beautiful women In front is a team of convoys. It seems to have the scale of seven or eight carriages. "It may be the mercenary group." Ye Tianyi didn''t think much about it. It was a normal phenomenon to encounter a mercenary group in this place. Why doesn''t Ye Tianyi use the space attributes to keep going with Xiao Zi''er? The reason is also quite simple. Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high now, and Tianzun realm''s space jump is definitely faster than that of a carriage, but Ye Tianyi consumes a lot, and the crazy drag value is not enough. Ye Tianyi is still normal. Another point is that you keep jumping in space, and there will be strong spiritual power fluctuations every time you proceed. Some people will feel your spiritual power, that is, they will be uncomfortable and will come and **** you! Of course, this is the case on the mainland of Kyushu outside, and even more so here! Because there is one point, that is...Here, the improvement of the realm is achieved by killing other people or monsters, and this is in the wild. If you kill in the city, you will be hunted and wanted and judged, but When you get to the wild, you can do whatever you want, of course. Therefore, Ye Tianyi can''t use spiritual power, otherwise the power of the heavenly realm will be released, and others will feel it, and come directly to kill you! The improvement of the realm of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm is estimated to be able to attract a lot of people, the Holy Sovereign Realm, the Heavenly Dao Realm, and so on, isn''t that the Heavenly Sovereign Realm of Love Killing? Ye Tianyi simply spends more time and there is no problem. Generally speaking, people who kill for the purpose of raising the realm are all alone, because no one wants to let others know that they are a person who raises the realm by killing, even if you kill in the wild, once you are reported by others, Then you have to be wanted too! Unless it is organized. Because after all, humans are easier to kill than monsters, and they are much safer. Therefore, generally encountering such a mercenary group, there will be no big problems. "Miss, there is a carriage following us." In the caravan ahead, in the sedan, the girl reminded. "The one who just came, should just drop by." The woman''s eyes never opened. "But... just two people in a carriage, they dare to travel in the wild? We are going to the major branches and acting in a low-key manner. They estimate that they are not high-level, otherwise they would not have to go forward in a carriage." Girl Road. Yes, this is the woman from the May Chamber of Commerce! She went to the May Chamber of Commerce where Zhang Hai was located. Unfortunately, Zhang Hai couldn''t find Ye Tianyi at all, and she didn''t find it, so she couldn''t wait any longer and had to leave. After all, it is still too difficult to find someone in a huge river and lake. "Just pay attention." "Yes!" At this moment, the woman suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. "Here is someone." Then, the other seemingly ordinary coachmen in this convoy looked like members of the mercenary group, and they also looked at several directions at the same time. Dozens of people appeared in those directions, standing on the tree, standing on the side of the road, surrounding the convoy. Ye Tianyi also stopped. Because there were also people behind Ye Tianyi, who seemed to regard Ye Tianyi''s carriage as a member of the front team. "Is it here?" An old man asked. "Yes! It''s him." The man pointed to Ye Tianyi behind. "It seems that this is a mercenary group he hired." Not far away, Wang Yu said. "That''s also a little capable. These people seem to be ordinary mercenary groups, but in fact they don''t seem to have weak aura. Maybe they can use dragon blood or some treasures as a bargaining chip to invite such level mercenary groups! " Wang Zhan pondered. "He is quite brave. With such a treasure in his hand, he dared to ask the mercenary group to **** him. Isn''t he afraid that the mercenary group will be jealous and kill him halfway through the robbery." Wang Yu was a little puzzled. "Perhaps I found the top of the mercenary group. This mercenary group is definitely well-known on the mainland. Or maybe these people don''t know what he has in his hands. They are just being sent to **** him. There are always many reasons, but now This mercenary group must be eliminated." ... Inside the carriage. "It''s so bold." The girl''s beautiful eyes condensed. "What do you mean by this?" The girl then got out of the carriage and swept towards the people. They all wear masks, can''t see their looks, and seem to want to hide themselves. "As a member of the mainland, you all know that this is a normal state, but the deity does not want to conflict with you. The deity''s goal is just this person." Wang Zhan pointed to Ye Tianyi behind the carriage convoy. Ye Tianyi; "..." You are paralyzed, what the **** is going on. To be honest, until now, Ye Tianyi didn''t understand why someone was always chasing him for some reason. "so what?" The girl asked. "So please leave! I won''t be embarrassed to wait." After all, the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm broke out from him. "Prime Divine King Realm." The girl frowned too. Who is the person behind this person who has attracted the coveting of such a weak force? But it has nothing to do with her. "Since your Excellency said so, then we..." Before the girl''s words were finished, the woman''s voice came from inside the carriage: "Sect Master Wang, we are our company, we may need Sect Master Wang to give the little girl a face." That Wang Zhan''s pupils shrank! What? He was directly recognized? Who is the woman in this sedan chair? After all, a force galloped away, and Wang Zhan stretched out his hand to catch something. Seeing this thing, his pupils shrank! "It''s really flooded into the Dragon King Temple, I''m really sorry!" Wang Zhan then gave a fist to the sedan chair. Then he raised his head and said: "It''s just... we have a deep hatred with the person behind your Excellency, please give your honor to me." No one answered. As Wang Zhan''s words fell, the surrounding area was quiet, and the air seemed to be condensed. Wang Zhan stood there for a long time. "Understood! Let''s go!" Everyone in the Lieyang Sect was puzzled, but they had to leave! "It''s disturbing." Wang Zhan finally took a fist and left. "I wipe it?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. What the hell? Just left? "Miss, you..." The girl was a little puzzled and saluted outside the sedan chair. "Let them in." "Yes!" Then the girl walked to Ye Tianyi''s carriage. At this time she was completely amazedGosh, so...so handsome. That little girl is so beautiful! The beauty is a bit coquettish. Is it possible that my young lady has had any relationship with this young man? Otherwise, why does the young lady protect someone she doesn''t know at all? "Two, miss you please." Ye Tianyi then said: "You are polite, you have helped me so much, and I should be thankful for going there personally." Then Ye Tianyi jumped out of the carriage and took Xiao Zi''er and walked over. It can be seen that everyone is looking at Ye Tianyi with a hostile look. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1904： Su Yuning Ye Tianyi came outside the sedan chair. He didn''t care about it himself, he thought it was just an ordinary mercenary group. But in the scene just now, Ye Tianyi knew that it wasn''t! In particular, Ye Tianyi''s pupil of the common people couldn''t see through anything, and he completely understood that this is a not simple force! As for why he should be protected, it is not known. Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Next, Ye Tianyi, thank you girl for helping me!" Xiao Zier looked at Ye Tianyi with her big eyes blinking, and then followed Ye Tianyi''s way of learning to hold her small fist. "Xia Xiao Zi''er, thank you girl for helping me, hehe..." "You don''t have to be polite, the son, there are some fruits on the sedan chair, why don''t the son bring his sister up to taste it?" "After all, it''s a girl''s sedan chair. I am a man. Isn''t it wrong to go up like this?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You are polite, meeting is fate, please come up." Ye Tianyi must be clear in his heart that this woman may not have any kindness, but after all, they did make a move, right? Ye Tianyi still took Xiao Zi''er to the sedan chair. This sedan chair is definitely not the kind of small sedan chair in the traditional sense, it is really big. As soon as the curtain was opened, there was a refreshing fragrance coming out of it. This scent is definitely not pungent, it is definitely a scent that any man likes, and it is a very fragrant and high-level feminine scent. That''s right! It is a very advanced taste. Sitting there was a woman in a noble purple dress and a white veil pouring tea. Damn it? Very energetic temperament. Ye Tianyi knew that this woman was absolutely extraordinary, and she forced a lot of strong people back with just a few words. Can you say that her identity can be simpler? The woman raised her head, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. To be honest, at this moment, she was also amazed. Not only Xiao Zi''er, but also Ye Tianyi. "My son, please sit down." The woman said slightly. "excuse me." Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and sat opposite her. "Please." She handed the tea to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it, and Xiao Zi''er held it up with both hands, and finished drinking. Ye Tianyi; "..." wipe! This little girl is really innocent, isn''t she afraid of something? Ye Tianyi was also afraid of being poisonous. But Ye Tianyi smelled it, there should be no poison. "Sister is so beautiful." The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Zi''er, and said with a slight smile. Xiao Zi''er can really make anyone like it. She is too beautiful and cute. Basically, no one has ever seen a girl who can compare to Xiao Zi''er. At least Xiao Zi''er''s appearance is too irritating. Loved it. "Girl praised." Ye Tianyi said. "The son is also extraordinarily handsome, and there must be a lot of confidants around him, please." She picked up the wine glass. Ye Tianyi raised the glass for a gesture and took a sip. "My son is not afraid of being poisoned by a little girl?" The woman smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Oh? Is it because the girl is planning to poison it?" "Puff--of course not, after all, you and I have no grievances, so why bother to poison." The woman smiled sweetly. Then she took a sip of her wine and quietly looked at Ye Tianyi. This boy is not very simple. To be honest, she invited Ye Tianyi in at the beginning to be poisoned. This world is so cruel and deceitful, in the final analysis two words, interest. Ye Tianyi in front of him, he let Lieyang Sect Sect Master and even a group of powerful chase and kill, it proves that he has an absolutely not weak treasure in his hand. Since she can get it in a simple way, why not do it? However, the moment she saw Xiao Zi''er and Ye Tianyi, this idea was mostly dispelled. Originally, either the drink or the fruit would poison her, but now she doesn''t have it anymore. In fact, in the final analysis, Ye Tianyi is too handsome and Xiao Zi''er is too beautiful. No way, this world is like this, you say, ability is the most important, but why is face important? That''s really useful. Seeing that Xiao Zi''er was so small, so cute, and so beautiful, she couldn''t bear to do it. Even for Ye Tianyi, she didn''t have the heart to kill such a beautiful little girl''s elder brother. This is actually the main reason. "Who knows, after all, girls are not easy." "It''s just a better background, but the son is not easy." The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled. "I have been targeted by the Lieyang Sect, I can still escape to this place, and I can use these little girls as a shield. They are courageous, courageous, and mental." Women''s Road. What she said, Ye Tianyi didn''t particularly doubt anything. It turned out that the person who chased him was from the Lieyang Sect, the emperor-level force, so let them stop with just a few words, it is estimated that she should be a member of the emperor-level force, it is reasonable to have a good background. "The girl has misunderstood me. If the girl doesn''t tell me, I don''t know who is chasing me. I don''t have any ties to the Lieyang Sect, and it''s just a rush to come here. When I met you in front of you, they came just as soon as I wanted to pass." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Besides, it''s impossible for me to know who you are?" "Then who knew?" The woman looked at Ye Tianyi. Xiao Zi''er didn''t understand, so she just had to eat there and happily. "Su Yuning." She stretched out her hand to Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi." The two shook hands. "Little Zier." At this time, Xiao Zi''er put her little hand up. "Go, there are juices in your hands." Ye Tianyi said. "Well." "No problem, no problem." Su Yuning wiped her delicate hands with a silk scarf, but did not notice that Ye Tianyi was wearing gloves. Because Ye Tianyi''s gloves don''t mean that the hands are covered, they are more like a type of glove wrapped in cloth strips. "Anyway, I would like to thank the girl for her life-saving grace, there is nothing valuable in Ye Mou, if Miss Su doesn''t dislike it..." Ye Tianyi hadn''t finished speaking yet. "Then be your elder brother''s wife." Xiao Zi''er said as if he felt that what he said was reasonable and understood Ye Tianyi very well. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi immediately let out a dry cough and then pressed the restless little Zi''er. "No wonder Miss Su, my sister is still young." "No problem, no problem, I really like Xiao Zi''er." Su Yuning reached out and gently held Xiao Zi''er''s small hand. Ye Tianyi frowned when he saw this scene. "Where is Ye Gongzi going?" "Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh? Go to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for assessment? These days are not the time when Ten Thousand Poison Sect recruits disciples, but the little girl is just about to go to Tianning City. We can go together." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1905： Su Yunings shock Tianning City is a relatively high-level city in the Emperor Snow Empire, and the strong are like clouds. That was probably considered a relatively high-level area within the Emperor Xue Empire. Otherwise, it would be impossible for an emperor-level power of the level of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to exist. Since there is a Ten Thousand Poison Sect, there must be other powerful sects. And the location of Poison Sect Wan was not far from Tianning City. "Oh? Is Miss Su going to Tianning City?" "Yes, since we met by chance, let''s go together." Ye Tianyi didn''t know if it was the right choice to go with her, but it seemed that it was not bad. but "Fine The girl accepts it." Ye Tianyi handed her a medicine bottle. "Little Zi''er, shake hands with sister and say goodbye." Xiao Zi''er obediently shook hands with Su Yuning. "Goodbye sister." "Farewell Miss Su!" Then Ye Tianyi dragged Xiao Zi''er away. Su Yuning didn''t even have time to say anything, Ye Tianyi left. "Could it be that something was noticed." Su Yuning groaned. It can be seen that this person is a very clever person. In fact, she was meant to make friends, but since people are leaving, she is not easy to stay. After all, it won''t be good to start. However, he left me a pill for myself. What level of pill can a Heavenly Sovereign Realm produce? Sixth order? It''s seven ranks at most. The seventh-order pill can be exchanged for one life, one favor, that is indeed OK. "Miss, they are gone." The girl walked in and said respectfully. "Well, forget it." Su Yuning leaned there. "Why did the young lady let them get on the carriage?" "I originally thought that the people who Sect Lieyang personally pursued and killed should have valuable treasures in his hands. I wanted to use the simplest way to get them and get the treasures, but when I saw that little girl, I still couldn''t bear it. There is nothing to lose anyway." Su Yuning shook his head, then looked at the bottle of pills. "It''s that Ye Tianyi is quite interesting. At a young age, he has a good mood, but his realm is a bit low. It may be a genius from the mainland of Jiuzhou from the outside world. You can understand why the realm is not high but the mood is not an ordinary person. can have." The girl nodded: "Yes, otherwise, if he was ordinary, he would have died under the chase of the Lieyang Sect." Then Su Yuning opened the jade bottle. In an instant, a surging heaven and earth spiritual power and medicinal incense rushed out. This level of heaven and earth spiritual power was completely unexpected by her, so she almost didn''t even hold the jade bottle. Because of the opening of the jade bottle, the surrounding trees were like a gust of wind blowing by and leaves scattered. Su Yuning looked at the jade bottle in his hand and was shocked. "this is" She poured out a pill from the jade bottle. The whole body is light blue, and the eruption of heaven and earth spiritual power and medicinal fragrance tells her that this is a good 9-order pill with excellent medicinal effects. And there is a feeling of coldness. Very comfortable and comfortable. Although she could have access to the nine-tier pill, she couldn''t say that the nine-tier pill was not cherished. This is Tier Nine. He actually repaid her with a Tier Nine Pill. To be honest, wouldn''t the favor at this moment come? Prove that this person is at least affectionate and righteous. "It''s really interesting." The corner of Su Yuning''s mouth raised slightly, and she became a little interested. This handwriting is not simple. and She felt that this pill had a special attraction to her. brush-- At this moment, a ray of light fell from the sky, and then an old man appeared here! "President!" The old man saluted outside the carriage. "What''s the matter with the elders?" Su Yuning walked out of the sedan chair and restored her superior temperament! "It''s okay, I just felt the explosion of heaven and earth spiritual power here, so come and see, what is it? It feels like the fragrance of a pill." Su Yuning nodded: "Well, the 9th-order pill." "Strange, the nine-tier pill... won''t have this kind of aura." Then Su Yuning handed the pill in his hand, and the old man took the jade bottle and probed it. Suddenly, his beard trembled violently and his pupils contracted. "This...this is... the ninth-order pill Hanshui Ningxi Pill, President, this is the cold water Ningxi Pill." "what?" At this time, the face of Su Yuning under the veil could not help but be shocked! "Elder, are you sure?" "OK! This is the Cold Water Ningxi Pill we have been looking for, President, where did you find this Cold Water Ningxi Pill?" The old man asked in shock. Then the old man looked at the pill and continued: "Moreover, the reason why this ninth-tier cold water Ningxi pill has such a powerful aura is because it is a ninth-tier pill that may reach the divine rank! President, you must understand this value!" Su Yuning: "..." She was stunned. "Where do you come from?" After a long time... Su Yuning came back to his senses, then took the pill, and said: "It was a young hero who accidentally encountered on the road. He was not too young to be pursued and killed by the Lieyang Sect. I am grateful that I took out this pill, but I never thought it was Hanshui Ningxi Pill." "What? But..." The old man was puzzled. "Yes!" Su Yu Ning Dai frowned. There is no problem for him to use a 9th-order pill in return, but the question is, how could it happen to be Hanshui Ningxi Pill? She has had a dark disease from the day she was born. This dark disease is a kind of abnormal fire. This abnormal fire is extremely powerful. When she is born, it is normally owned by other people. That is a very strong combat power. It''s not the same for her. Because she was born into a cold body, this strange fire is undoubtedly intolerable in her body. The advantage brought to her is the talented evildoer, but if the threat of this strange fire is not ruled out, she will not be able to live for a few years. The nine-order pill, Hanshui Ningxi Pill, is the only way However, the embarrassing thing is that Hanshui Ningxi Pill is a kind of pill that basically no one in this world knows the prescription. For so many years, her great power has been looking for the cold water Ningxi Dan. Maybe some people have it, but no one has a prescription, at least they haven''t found it in these years! And some people, they may not be willing to take it out. Or maybe not! In this way, after so many years, she has never found Hanshui Ningxi Dan! However, in return for a person I met inadvertently today, he gave her the Cold Water Ningxi Pill she had found for so many years. This kind of feeling is beyond comprehension. "There is only one explanation, he knows that the deity needs cold water and Ning Xi Dan!" Su Yuning''s beautiful eyes shone with special brilliance. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1906： Embarrassing now Su Yuning thought of this possibility and was extremely shocked! "Miss recognizes him? Or does he recognize Miss?" The old man asked. The title changed from the president to the young lady, which is enough to show that their relationship is close and trustworthy! Otherwise, it is impossible to know Su Yuning''s situation, because the abnormal fire in Su Yuning''s body will definitely attract the whole continent to covet her. "Do not!" Su Yuning''s beautiful eyes shone with wisdom. "It''s definitely not because he knows the deity, but he has probed into the deity''s situation!" Su Yuning said. When was it explored? They shook hands! "This? That means his medical skills are amazing, but he is so young..." "Perhaps it is." Then Su Yuning waved his hand, and a picture appeared in front of her. This picture is exactly the picture they had before shaking hands. "It''s him!" The old man frowned suddenly. "Who? The elder knows?" "On the side of the Great Sky City, now the Nine Heaven Sect is wanted, the old man followed the Emperor Xue to restore the Ten Thousand Demon Forest. He just passed by the Great Sky City and it is said that he poisoned the Seven Young Masters of the Nine Heaven Sect." "Poison kill, that''s okay, wait!" Su Yuning suddenly thought of something. "The deity remembers Zhang Hai, the chairman of the Great Sky City branch, saying that the person who poisoned the young master of the Nine Heavens Sect was the one who sold the blood of the Dragon of the May Chamber of Commerce." "It''s him?!" Now it was the old man''s turn to be shocked. "Miss! Look at this glove." The old man recognized something when he looked at Ye Tianyi''s picture. "Isn''t it just a pair of ordinary gloves?" "If the old man is not mistaken, this seems to be a **** stealing glove!" "What? Senior Thief God''s gloves?" Su Yuning was shocked. "Yes! It seems to be!" Pirate God is a very top powerhouse in this continent, famous for the mainland in the name of Grand Thief! He became famous because he had almost stolen a powerful sect in just three months, and no one even found it! He is also a nightmare for everyone, because you only need to pass him by, and the things on your body will disappear! Therefore, many people admire him, but no one wants to contact him. No one wants to lose something for no reason. Everyone knows that in addition to the stealing methods of God Thief, he has a pair of gloves, which are called God Thief Gloves! He is also more powerful because of the power of this stealing god''s gloves. However, three thousand years ago, Thief God also encountered his own Waterloo. As a Thief God, his Thief God gloves were stolen by someone else. At that time, it also caused a sensation in the entire continent, and even the Thief God personally told the mainland that he wanted to compete with the man who stole his gloves. However, no one responded to him for three thousand years. Thief God''s gloves have also become a disappearing thing. "Elder, are you sure?" "The old man and him have been friends for many years. The things he stole from the old man are countless. Of course, the old man remembers the appearance of that pair of gloves! That''s it! I''m just not sure if it is a stealing glove or an imitation. Yes, miss, you can see if you have lost anything." Su Yuning then checked his own things. "There are two imaginary spirit weapons missing." "Tianyu Linglong Satin is still there, right?" The old man asked quickly. "exist." Su Yuning also let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, this one was not stolen. "That also confirms that this is really a glove of the **** of thieves." The old man groaned. "Unexpectedly, after three thousand years, the God Thief Gloves fell into the hands of a junior, miss, is there anything else missing?" "Gone." Su Yuning shook her head, and suddenly she found something. Under the veil, the pretty face couldn''t help but blush. hateful. "what happened?" "fine!" She shook her head again. "Elder, don''t divulge this matter, and don''t talk to Senior Stealer of God Stealing Gloves." "Why?" "The deity has his own ideas." "Yes!" Su Yuning then said: "Leave the journey, go to Wan Pozong!" After so long, he must have gone far. She was not sure whether that person went to Wan Pozong, he said, she must go! On the other end, Ye Tianyi drove the carriage with Xiao Zi''er indeed far away. "The two gods of the Void-level spirit weapons are really amazing. These are two god-level spirit weapons that are casually installed on their bodies. How they are placed outside is at the level of the younger generation of the upper domain god-level forces in the domain of the gods, besides. She should be more than a god-level spirit weapon." Ye Tianyi casually put the spirit tool into his space ring, and then saw another thing in the space of God Thief''s Gloves. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the thing appeared in his hand. It was the close-fitting of a pure white woman... robes. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ah this? This thief gloves indeed stole something from a person randomly, anything! Everything in the space ring will be stolen! Therefore, the clothes you wear are naturally what you wear, and there is a natural chance of being stolen! The most embarrassing thing is that your jacket disappears directly. This is the most embarrassing thing about being stolen. But this kind of thing generally does not happen, because generally the things stolen are basically spiritual, so ordinary clothes will not be stolen. The reason why this intimate garment was stolen was also because this intimate garment had spiritual power. It was a spiritual weapon, similar to the soft fairy armor Duan Muxuan gave herself, except that it was even more powerful. It''s straight into clothes. And this is definitely close to the body, just the scent of this close-fitting garment, it is not impossible to get on the body. "Damn! This is embarrassing." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Huh? Big brother, is that sister''s clothes just now in his hand?" Xiao Zi''er asked with simple big eyes blinking. You see, normal Xiao Ziers question is not something ordinary people can ask. No matter how you think about it, you cant think that Ye Tianyi stole Su Yunings underwear just now, but its because of Xiao Ziers innocence. , She can think of this. "Ah...no, no." Ye Tianyi''s face blushed, and he put the intimate clothes into the space ring and coughed dryly. "Big brother lied, big brother blushed, hehehe." Xiao Zi''er pierced directly. Ye Tianyi; "..." Damn it! I think Ye Tianyi has been in love for so many years, UU reading www. uukanshu. com blushed! There is no way, this kind of thing is really shameful. "Shhh." Ye Tianyi glared at Xiao Zi''er, and Xiao Zi''er immediately shrank his head. Then she muttered: "Big brother don''t be fierce, little Zi''er. Give the little Zi''er to big brother too." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Wow! At that time, Ye Tianyi did probe into her situation. It happened that Ye Tianyi had this pill, so it was considered predestined. After all, even if they were not happy, they did help Ye Tianyi, so Ye Tianyi saved her life. No, yes. Two lives! Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1907： The cover-up of the system lady What is another life? Little Zi''er''s hands seem to have some magical power! This Ye Tianyi has been confirmed. Before, Xiao Zi''er met a MM who also came from outside, and was touched by her, and then she was like poisoned, and she touched it again, and the situation changed for the better! At that time, Ye Tianyi was skeptical, so after that, Ye Tianyi took a chance and caught a little bunny outside to play with Xiao Zi''er. At first, Ye Tianyi just gave Xiao Zi''er a hug and then took it away. As expected, after more than ten seconds, Xiaotutu died. After that, Ye Tianyi tried again, and he found another goat, which was the same situation, but Xiao Zi''er touched it a second time, and it was fine. Of course Xiao Zi''er also noticed something, she was crying at the time. She also asked Ye Tianyi why, Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to answer, anyway, Xiao Zier was optimistic about it. Therefore, before leaving, Ye Tianyi asked Xiao Zi''er to shake Su Yuning''s hand again in order to let her live. ... Lieyangzong. "Father, why are we leaving? Who is that man just now?" Wang Yu asked Wang Zhan incomprehensibly. Wang Zhan shook his head: "I don''t know, but what is clear is that she is a high-level member of the May Chamber of Commerce. We still can''t afford the May Chamber of Commerce." "May Chamber of Commerce..." The people of Lieyang Sect pondered for a moment. "Could it be that the man sold the blood of the Dragon of the May Chamber of Commerce. He knew he was in a crisis, so he negotiated with the May Chamber of Commerce to **** him and ensure his safety?" "It''s very possible, but the people in the May Chamber of Commerce are definitely not fools. Some of them definitely thought of the gold coin merchant. Therefore, this person is still dangerous. Xiaoyu, he is still moving right now?" "Yes!" Wang Yu nodded. "Well, we must not just let him go like this. Since we have this news, we must not be willing to throw it away! Even if it is dangerous, we must try it! Our Lieyang Sect has achieved the emperor-level power, maybe You have to rely on this!" "understood!" "Lets watch the changes first. Anyway, we can grasp his position. After he doesnt move much, lets look at the news and think of a way to act!" "Yes!" ... Six days later. Ye Tianyi brought Xiao Zi''er to a big city. This is the first big city of this size that Ye Tianyi has seen since he came here! Including some of the forces that Ye Tianyi passed by, they already have the exaggerated scale in Ye Tianyi''s impression! Fairy mountains, misty, into the clouds. In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t pay much attention to that Su Yuning, and didn''t even think about it, but now that he thinks about it, he shouldn''t have told her to go to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect at the time. never mind. Ye Tianyi is not afraid of anything. That woman is a smart person, she is very smart. "Little Zi''er, it''s been a lot of hard work these days, take a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we will go to Wan Pozong together." "Uh-huh." Soon, Xiao Zi''er''s snoring sound came. She is really sleepy. And Ye Tianyi is in the dialogue system, Miss Sister. "Miss System, come out and talk about it, why didn''t you turn on the new system for me?" That''s right! The new system is not open to Ye Tianyi. "Ding... handsome little brother, because you are currently in a special area, the new system cannot be turned on. Please forgive me, and pay attention to safety at the same time." Ye Tianyi; "..." "No, don''t say that. Can you give me a decent reason? Are you saying that this Totem Continent is special and won''t open for me? Then when I first came here, I opened a new one. The system? You tell me now that it cant be turned on, its OK, thats okay, can you tell me the truth? Ye Tianyi asked. "Ding...just tell the truth." "Okay, then I ask you, do you have anything to do with the owner of this Totem Land?" Ye Tianyi asked. As for the temporary inability to turn on the new system, this is really nothing to Ye Tianyi, he just keeps a low profile, but Ye Tianyi has always wanted to know whether this system has anything to do with the owner who created this small world! As soon as I came in and heard that voice, it was exactly the same as the voice of the system lady, Ye Tianyi was suspicious, and asked at the time, but was prevaricated by the system lady at the time, and now Ye Tianyi definitely does not let her go. The system lady''s voice came: "Ding...Host brother, what does it matter?" "Are you also created by the creator of this world?" Ye Tianyi asked. "What''s the purpose? Who is he? What do you want to do? Why did you choose me?" Ye Tianyi asked continuously. A simple truth, this system is awesome, but no matter how awesome it is, it must be created! And this system, in terms of its exaggerated ability, is definitely not created by a so-called supreme **** who is the strongest among them, and the supreme **** can only be said to be equal or inferior in front of this system. Therefore, the creation of this system is definitely the existence above the Supreme God! And because of the existence of the Lord of Demons, Ye Tianyi firmly believes that in a place where you don''t know what it is, there is definitely a higher civilization, and it should be the civilization of a true god! All these supreme gods, the realm they dream of breaking through, is also that existence! But they can''t break through! "Ding...Host little brother, no wailing." Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. "Ok." He didn''t want to ask more, in fact, Ye Tianyi probably knew it in his heart. "Ding... Please take care of your own safety, the host''s little brother." ... Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi bought a lot of breakfast for Xiao Zi''er, and ate some of it himself. Since there is no system, the madness value is not enough, only one life can be saved, and Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power has been used as little as possible. After eating Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to Wan Pozong. Although it is called by this name, Wan Pozong is also a decent sect. It just means that Wan Pozong is a sect where basically everyone plays poison. Of course, they dont give people such a good impression. After all, poison is this kind of thing. , In the eyes of many people, it is an unknown or evil thing. Indeed, many people in the Poison Sect had very strange dispositions, and even some of the Poison Sect were evil people from the mainland, and the Poison Sect had also accepted them. There are not many disciples of Wan Pozong, but because the sect is powerful after all, there are definitely many! Near Tianning City, Ten Thousand Poison Sect was one of the overlords. The recruitment of disciples has stopped, but Ye Tianyi is a powerful physician, and he is also extremely potent with poison. It is very easy for him to enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Soon, Ye Tianyi came under the huge Ten Thousand Poison Sect Zongmen Mountain and looked up at this spectacular scene. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1908： Apply for an elder? After all, Ye Tianyi is also a person who has seen big scenes. Except for those very top sects in God''s Domain, he has never seen other Ye Tianyi! This Ten Thousand Poison Sect is equivalent to an emperor-level force here, but at first glance, Ye Tianyi saw that there should be 36 peaks, each of which towered into the clouds and was very huge. The scale is still very exaggerated. At the foot of the main peak, a dozen disciples stood there, and when they saw Ye Tianyi bringing Xiao Zi''er over, they stopped Ye Tianyi. "Stop, Ten Thousand Poison Sect, who is your Excellency?" A man stopped Ye Tianyi. The other people quickly gathered around. hiss-- When they saw Xiao Zi''er, they didn''t know what was wrong, she was a little girl, but how could they arouse a man''s desire? Oh my god! This is too sinful. However, the first glance any man sees Ye Tianyi is hostile anyway. Because Ye Tianyi is so handsome, in fact, men are about the same as women, except that they are not as exaggerated as women, and it is uncomfortable to see a handsome guy, especially a handsome person like Ye Tianyi. "I''m here to join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Ye Tianyi said. "Join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Are you here to participate in the assessment? I''m really sorry, this year''s appraisal of disciples has ended, you can only wait for next year." Said the man. "No, I don''t want to be a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but to become the guest or mentor and elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "Hmm!" Little Zier nodded repeatedly. Ye Tianyi said lightly. "puff--" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those people couldn''t help laughing, and there was even a tea drinker who spewed out the tea directly. "Hahaha--" Then they laughed. "Want to be the elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Hahahaha! I laughed to death, **** it! Hahahaha" They burst into laughter. Mainly, there is no special problem with their laughter, because it is indeed a bit too exaggerated. Ten Thousand Poison Sect is not a small sect. If you want to become an elder-level existence of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, what level does it have? According to the current Ten Thousand Poison Sect, there are a total of 13 elders, and the one with the lowest realm is also the first level of the Primordial God King realm! And the first-order powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Primordial Divine King Realm are also everywhere. Why can he become an elder? Because he is naturally unique. Let alone the other elders. Nowadays, in their eyes, a man who is as big as them, maybe even not as big as them, even said...he is here to apply for the elder of Wan Pozong? It''s idiotic to talk about dreams, why is he? Ye Tianyi knew that it would not go well, but he was also prepared. And that''s the case with people. Ye Tianyi said that he came to apply for guest clerk, mentor or elder, and they directly said that Ye Tianyi came to apply for elder, and directly mentioned the biggest one! They are not too big of a problem anyway. Xiao Zi''er didn''t quite understand why they laughed, but she could hear that the smile was not a kind smile, so she looked at those people with hostile eyes. "Hahaha, boy, do you have all your hairs? Where did you come from? Did you just come out of the mountain? Hahahathis is too arrogant, hahaha, do you know where this is?" Someone couldn''t help but wipe his tears with a smile. At this moment, a few people came over together. "What happened?" The leading man in the front frowned and asked. It can be seen that this should be a serious brother-like role. "I have seen Brother Ming Rui." The smiles on everyone''s faces immediately disappeared, and they saluted. "I have seen Senior Sister Five." They looked at a woman and saluted. "What''s the matter? How decent it is to laugh so indecently in front of so many people." The man frowned and scolded. "They laughed and laughed. Are they not allowed to laugh?" The woman in the pink dress said lightly. She looks a bit heroic, but she is also a bit cold and noble. It seems that her status in this sect is not low, mainly because she is really beautiful. "Junior sister, you know that this is not what Senior Brother meant, and they are so indecent as the facade and guard of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Isn''t it hurting Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s face to be seen by others?" Guo Mingrui looked at the woman and said. It can be seen that he seems to have some good feelings for this woman. But it''s really pretty, and it''s normal to have good feelings. "Senior Brother Hui Mingrui, Senior Sister Wu, it is this kid who speaks insultingly and has no eyes. I waited until this to ridicule." "Oh?" Their eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. The moment he saw Ye Tianyi, Guo Mingrui frowned, and the woman was a little surprised, especially when she saw Xiao Zi''er, the girl''s heart was directly inspired by Xiao Zi''er. "A lie, Big Brother is not arrogant." Xiao Zi''er retorted with milky voice. Zhang Youshan then pointed to Ye Tianyi and said: "A young person who came to me to apply for the position of elders from the 10,000 Poison Sects. How can I put my 10,000 Poison Sects in the eyes?" "Oh? Is there such a thing?" The third senior brother Guo Mingrui raised his brows and began to look at Ye Tianyi carefully. Come to Wan Duzong to apply for the position of elder? This is indeed an exaggeration. Shen Qianyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. real or fake? Ye Tianyi then smiled and said: "First, I have never been so-called arrogant, what I say is always very plain, and the attitude is not bad. Second, what I said is to apply for the guest. , Mentor or elder, whichever can do it, Ill be the one, but its not the brother who came directly to apply for the position of elder." "Even so, what qualifications do you have to be the guest of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect and our mentor?" Zhang Youshan pointed to Ye Tianyi and asked. "Are you qualified to have the final say? What kind of thing are you, what position do you have in these ten thousand poisonous sects, what position do you have? Are you qualified to ask me? Or you can decide whether I can become your ten thousand poisonous sect Tutor? If you can, when I didnt say, if you cant, are you arrogant? A disciple arrogantly transcends his own duty to do things I dont believe in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "you!!" Zhang Youshan pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. In fact, there is no hatred, it just made him lose face, but now, the hatred is great for him. "enough!" Guo Mingrui interrupted Zhang Youshan. "This Xiongtai is right. No matter what, you Zhang Youshan is just a disciple. What qualifications do you have to refuse? Ben Shao does not have that qualification!" Zhang Youshan hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Senior Brother Mingrui Mingjian, Junior Brother is just doing his own thing, preventing all unnecessary people from entering the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and he is just an unnecessary person. Junior Brother just prevented him from entering. I mean arrogant! I''m just an ordinary disciple, how can I dare to have such an idea." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1909： Su Yunings Arrival In itself, it is impossible for the third senior brother Guo Mingrui to stand on Ye Tianyi''s side! The so-called arrogance was made by Ye Tianyi, and he also felt reasonable! However, what Yushan said is also valid. He is only doing his own business to prevent unnecessary people from entering the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Okay! Let''s not take it as an example!" "Yes!" Zhang Youshan gave a fist. "Brother Mingrui, then he..." Zhang Youshan glanced at Ye Tianyi. Guo Mingrui looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "This Xiongtai, do you know how high is my Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s status in this continent?" "I''m not a fool. I know what Ten Thousand Poison Sect is like. I also ask you to invite someone who can make this decision in Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and ask him to decide what the outcome will be." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha." Guo Mingrui said with a smile, "This is the case for Xiongtai. Ten Thousand Poison Sect is not short of guest officials. Now that the mentor and elder are the mentors and elders, how about Xiongtai?" Ye Tianyi gave him a bad feeling, especially when Guo Mingrui saw the eyes of the fifth junior sister next to him looking at Ye Tianyi. He would never allow this person to enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Oh? My sister''s excellency just said, you are not qualified to decide this matter, and now you blast me away, are you also arrogant? You are not qualified to reject me, and you are not qualified to answer my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Without these identities, I need someone who is qualified to answer me to talk to me." hiss- Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the disciples of the Wan Poison Sect all around couldn''t help taking a breath. Damn it! Where is this stunned green? This is too crazy, right? Guo Mingrui''s eyes condensed! Not qualified? "I came here with the mentality of joining the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. I am not an enemy of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. I think, according to the rules of any sect, if someone wants to join, it is certainly not possible to stay behind closed doors. I want to make it clear to your Excellency that I am not the disciple of your Ten Thousand Poison Sect who came to participate in the assessment. Since I am applying for the positions of elders and mentors, it proves that I have some confidence in my heart. So, shouldn''t you follow the process? And what does this mean?" There was one thing to say, and what Ye Tianyi said made them unable to refute. "you are right." Shen Qianyue walked in front of Ye Tianyi, looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Then she glanced at Guo Mingrui next to her again, and said: "Brother Mingrui, what you just said is a bit impolite. Even if this young man looks young and his realm is low, since he is here, he cant be treated like appraisal disciples. We must follow the normal process. As for whether it is true or not, then the judgement will be made after the process is over. If it is false, there will naturally be a solution by then." Guo Mingrui nodded: "Junior Sister said that I was careless." Then he gave Ye Tianyi a fist, smiled and said: "After so many years of cultivation, I haven''t understood such a simple truth. It is indeed a bit ashamed! I will report to the sect!" Then he walked to the sect, but at the moment of turning around, the haze burst out of his eyes. "Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi also gave a fist in the rear. Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the Great Hall. Today''s Ten Thousand Poison Sect is different. The Poison Sect''s position in the mainland is not low, the imperial power, and the strong are like clouds, but because they are all poisonous, and the Poison Sect accepts many wicked people from the mainland, the Poison Sect does not have a good reputation on the mainland. It is not to say that it is evil, but it is definitely not such a good impression that those well-known and upright people give people. Therefore, the communication between Wan Duzong and some other sects is relatively small. But today, Ten Thousand Poison Sect ushered in an unexpected bigwig. "Chairman Su came to my Poison Sect from thousands of miles, but he really made the Poison Sect brilliance. On behalf of all members of the Poison Sect, this sect master respects you!" The main seat, Sect Master of Wan Poison Sect Shen Qianlian, is almost like an old man, in his fifties, he stood up with a smile, holding a wine glass. And what he faced was Su Yuning. Su Yuning also came in low-key, and brought an old man, who was exactly the old man she said that day. "Sect Master Shen is polite." Su Yuning replied. "Where is President Su?" Shen Qianlian smiled, then looked at the old man, and respectfully said: "Venerable Sword, you are our predecessor, the junior respects you." "Sect Master Shen is polite." The Sword Master also held up the wine glass in a symbolic sense. "Please!" Then they took a sip of wine. In the main hall, the other powerful people of Wan Pozong then began to laugh "haha", and kept saying how happy they were when Su Yuning came. "Chairman Sus May Chamber of Commerce is the first chamber of commerce in the Totem Continent. The trade between My Wan Poison Sect and the May Chamber of Commerce has never been interrupted. The May Chamber of Commerce exists, but its much more convenient. Now, I still have to thank Chairman Su." Shen Qian Liandao. Su Yuning said: "Sect Master Shen is polite, the Chamber of Commerce is open there, open to the whole mainland, and there is no special cooperation with Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The deity came this time also for this matter." The Poison Sect''s people raised their brows. The weight of this sentence is not small. The May Chamber of Commerce did not cooperate with Wan Duzong, because Wan Duzong could not make it to the stage in front of the May Chamber of Commerce or her Su family. They had a dispensable mentality. But now, the May Chamber of Commerce wants to cooperate with Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but for Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it is a little flattered. The merchants in May are large enough, mainly because of the Sujiazhuang behind. This Sujiazhuang is not easy! Even if the Ten Thousand Poison Sect was in front of Sujiazhuang, it was just a little snake, and Sujiazhuang was the real flood dragon. It''s really amazing. Otherwise, it is impossible for Su Yuning to come to Ten Thousand Poison Sect with just one person. Of course, at the same time, Wan Pozong must have viewed Su Yuning''s arrival with a vigilant eye. Cooperation is not necessarily good for them. The main thing is to look at how cooperation is. "It is an honor for me to be able to cooperate with the May Chamber of Commerce, and I would like to ask President Su to make it clear." Then Su Yuning briefly talked about her thoughts. Of course, these are all secondary, and of course she came here with other more important ideas. a long time "Chairman Su said that of course there is no problem." Su Yuning''s mouth twitched slightly. "Then, UU Reading wishes us a happy cooperation!" They picked up their glasses: "Happy cooperation!" Then there are some greetings. "What does President Su think of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Shen Qianlian asked with a smile. "Naturally not bad! Regardless of the scale or the rules, everything is in order, worthy of an emperor-level force!" "Chairman Su has broken me. Compared with Su Jiazhuang, this little poisonous sect is nothing." Shen Qian Liandao. "only" Su Yuning groaned. . Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1910： against Shen Qianlian looked at Su Yuning suspiciously. "Chairman Su, please make it clear." Shen Qianlian gave a fist. There is something wrong with his Ten Thousand Poison Sect, so naturally I hope to be able to get advice. "The disciples of Wan Pozong are a little less." Su Yuning said. "This... we do know that the disciples of the Wan Poison Sect are much less than the normal sects of this power." Shen Qianlian nodded, and then continued: "But... after all, our Ten Thousand Poison Sect is a poisonous sect. There are still few people who play poison on this continent. If you want to become a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you dont need to say more about your talent. At least some knowledge in poison or some aspects related to poison, otherwise..." "The deity feels that it is unnecessary. The use of poison can wait until the disciple enters the sect to teach again. The disciple has a good talent, but he was rejected because of the poison. Sect Master Shen, don''t the elders feel a special pity? " "It''s not all turned away." Shen Qian Liandao. "The deity is just to mention it at will, no other meaning." Su Yuning smiled slightly. "clear!" At this time, Su Yuning seemed to have suddenly thought of something. "By the way, Sect Master Shen, the deity has something to ask." "President Su said it''s okay." Su Yuning asked: "In the last few days, has anyone tried to join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Or is there some connection with the Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Shen Qianlian then looked at several people around. "metropolitan!" A man took a fist and said: "Never before! The last day is half a month ago." Shen Qianlian looked at Su Yuning: "President Su, is there anything wrong?" Su Yuning shook his head; "No, just ask. A younger brother in the family had some conflicts and ran away from home. With his current ability, he would at most join an emperor-level force, so just ask by the way, no If you dont, its fine." "When Guild Su grows up, he can ask his brother to come to my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. My Ten Thousand Poison Sect must be good for entertaining." Shen Qianlian smiled and said. "Thank you Sect Master Shen for his kindness, but you can''t temper a person like this." "It is said, it is said!" At this moment, a man walked in. "Reported to the Sect Master, Guo Mingrui said that someone outside wanted to join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "Oh? What realm? Which famous strong man is it?" Shen Qianlian asked. This is what they think under normal circumstances. A strong man on the mainland who is not low in realm, because of some special reasons, may have established an enemy, may want to be at ease, and want to join their sect. This is basically the case. "No, it''s... a young man." "young people?" Shen Qianlian glanced at Su Yuning. "How do you say it?" Then he asked again. "He said he would come to apply for the elder of Wan Pozong." Shen Qianlian frowned. "Who?" "nameless." "Ah!" Shen Qianlian laughed. Anyway, at least one thing he can think of is that although Su Yuning just said his brother or something, this one is definitely not! Quite simply, the people in Sujiazhuang don''t play poison, at most they have poison, such as the Xuantian Poison Device, but they don''t refine poison! And people of this kind of power care more about reputation. Even if you are a junior, no matter how arrogant you are, you can''t come to Wanduzong as an elder. Therefore, the person here is not her younger brother whom Su Yuning just said. "It''s really interesting. My Poisonous Sect is really so unwelcome, isn''t it? A young man who dares to come to my Poisonous Sect as an elder? You really don''t put me in your eyes, come here. !" It can be seen that Shen Qianlian is angry. It''s normal to think about it. In front of Su Yuning, a young man came and clamored to be the master of their Ten Thousand Poison Sect. What kind of face does this make his grand master? "Sect Master Shen stay safe and restless." Su Yuning said at this time. "Miss Su laughed." Su Yuning shook his head; "This deity doesn''t mean that, but the deity is thinking, what if this person has real materials?" Shen Qian stopped for a while. "What President Su said is that there is no such idiot under normal circumstances. Since he dares to come, either he has an enmity with my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, or he has a certain amount of confidence. Why not give him a chance?" Shen Qianlian nodded. The main thing is that Su Yuning is here, so he has to give him face, and he feels upset, but there is no way he can do it. "Let''s go! Let''s take a look together. This Sect Master is really curious, what confidence can a young man have to come to my Wandu Sect as the elder! President Su, how about we go and see together?" "Then it''s better to be respectful than fate." Then they walked out together. "Miss, it should be that person." Venerable Sword transmitted to Su Yuning. "It should be, it''s really interesting. Originally, the deity thought he would come to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect by any means, but he didn''t expect that he was directly thinking about becoming the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Is it courageous or is the newborn calf not afraid of tigers?" A playful smile appeared at the corner of Su Yuning''s mouth. Just look at his ability! With the confidence to come to Wanduzong as the elder, this is really not easy. Its just that, according to the previous contact between Su Yuning and Ye Tianyi, she felt that Ye Tianyis medical skills, at least at the time, felt that it was absolutely okay to be the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, that is, the realm was not enough, but if the medical skills were strong enough to use poison. , Others dont care! Just to say, what is the level of his poison? They went out together. Su Yuning didn''t get close, but with her realm, it was enough to see Ye Tianyi clearly, especially with a little Zi''er next to her. It is indeed him. Su Yuning then sat there, poured himself a cup of tea, ready to appreciate. "See Sovereign! See elders!" "See Sovereign! See elders!" "..." Shen Qianlian and others walked over, and all the disciples saluted! Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Qianlian and others. Sovereign is here? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be enough to attract so many elders, including the suzerain. They only need to send an elder-level figure with some disciples or something. That''s normal! If it were not for Su Yuning''s presence at the time, Shen Qianlian wouldn''t have bothered to come. but Ye Tianyi didn''t doubt it either. It is estimated that when the report was made, it was said that he had come to apply for the elder It was you who came to apply for the elder in Wandoxzong? " Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi. not simple! This son has the appearance of a strong man, and the little girl beside him does not look simple, but has no cultivation skills, maybe it is just that the skin is well born. Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "The junior came to apply for the guest clerk, the mentor or the elder, and I dont know why it came to your mouth to become a junior and just came to apply for the position of elder." "Oh?" Shen Qianlian glanced at Guo Mingrui. Then Shen Qianyue said: "Grandpa, this son really said that." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1911： Elder assessment Guo Mingrui stood behind, his eyes condensed slightly. But he said nothing. Because when he reported it, he did just report that Ye Tianyi wanted to apply for an elder, and he didn''t mention the mentor or Ke Qing. Shen Qianlian nodded: "Yeah." In fact, he can surely guess something in his heart, but he doesn''t have to say it. "Boy, you know that my Ten Thousand Poison Sect is also an emperor-level power after all. In my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, even if I want to be a guest clerk and mentor, it is absolutely easy. There is also a realm of true gods, but your realm is only the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, a realm of Heavenly Sovereign. What are your talents to be my instructor of Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Anyway, Shen Qianlian actually had a negative opinion of Ye Tianyi. No matter how capable you are, if you come from a heavenly realm to his Ten Thousand Poison Sect to apply for these positions, how do you look down on Ten Thousand Poison Sect in your eyes? In other cases, even if he is too lazy to deal with it, just let you go straight away, but this time, Suning is present. They have just reached a cooperation. I am afraid that in the eyes of Su Yuning, Wan Pozong is really unsuccessful. The countertop. Therefore, this person in front of him, no matter what, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be slapped in the face? "Can it be tested?" Shen Qianlian groaned, and said, "That Sect Master wants to tell you that our Ten Thousand Poison Sect is no longer short of guest officials and mentors, but for the elders, there are still a few vacancies, just waiting for capable people to sit on Ten Thousand Poison. The position of elder, and there are some people in the sect who are trying hard to climb to the position of elder. If you have an idea, then come and compete for the position of elder. If you feel that you cant do it, then please Ming Gao." Shen Qianlian thought that what he said should have directly frightened the person in front of him. The position of the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is the only one left. Are you still coming? Shouldn''t you retire? Ye Tianyi clasped a fist: "Then, what are the requirements for the position of elder? As far as I know, the requirements for the position of elder in the major sects have never had realm requirements, right?" "indeed!" Shen Qianlian nodded. "So, the cultivation base of the junior Celestial Realm is not a restriction, right?" "That''s natural!" "Then please use the elder''s assessment to test me, do you mean that as long as I pass the elder''s test, then I can become an elder?" "Correct!" Shen Qianlian nodded again! "Okay! I can try!" Guo Mingrui snorted coldly, and said, "If you want to try it, try it. It''s such a big face. You can''t regard the sovereign and the elders as fools? Let everyone play with you?" "If Ten Thousand Poison Sect doesn''t want it, you can just say that you don''t want any position, and you don''t want to let me join. Since Ten Thousand Poison Sect Sect Master has said that you can join, then I am willing to try it out. Is there a problem? How come you let everyone play with me again? It''s really interesting." Ye Tianyi shrugged. That Zhang Youshan then said: "How old are you? I still feel that I am qualified to be the Sect Master of My Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Our Sect Master said that although this is the case, but how tactful you can''t hear it? In theory, you passed the assessment. You can become the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but you don''t have the qualifications to participate in the assessment, understand? Because you don''t need to participate in the assessment to know that you must not be able to do it." Ye Tianyi then looked at Shen Qianlian. "Senior, does that mean?" How can Shen Qianlian admit it. "Anyone in the world can become the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! As long as it can pass the assessment, as long as we still need the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, if you have this ability, you can give it a try." Ye Tianyi then pointed to Zhang Youshan and said, "Then, since the senior did not mean this, this person said that senior did this, can all the disciples of the tens of thousands of poison sect speak for the sect master? Or wait for the master in front of the master. In the face of the person, just dont put the Sect Master in the eyes, right?" "I do not have!" That Zhang Youshan panicked. He knew that the Sect Master definitely meant this, but now he also discovered that he couldn''t say that because he didn''t give the Sect Master face. Indeed, Shen Qianlian''s expression turned bad when Ye Tianyi said so. "metropolitan!" That Zhang Youshan immediately salutes! "The disciple doesn''t mean that." An old man next to him said angrily: "Regardless of whether you have it or not, you are really too wide. You are just an ordinary outer disciple. Come here, take him to face the cliff and think about it for a month!" "Yes!" Shen Qianlian''s eyes condensed slightly! He now hates Ye Tianyi even more. He didn''t care about these little things in the past, but today it is because of Su Yuning. He glanced at Su Yuning and Venerable Sword in the distance, and then touched his beard. Looking at Ye Tianyi, he turned the topic directly to the other side. "So, are you ready to accept the content of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect Elder''s assessment? This sect master reminds one more time that the assessment is extremely dangerous. If you are not truly capable, you may even die during the assessment. It is too late for you to shrink now. " Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No." "Okay! This sect master appreciates you! This sect master also believes that this is the case. If you want to continue, it must have some ability, but I hope that your ability does not come from your short-sightedness!" Ye Tianyi has actually made Shen Qianlian lose face, so in this assessment, in Shen Qianlian''s inner calculation, he will never let Ye Tianyi get better, let alone make Ye Tianyi the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! To be honest, even if Ye Tianyi has the ability, he won''t make him an elder. If this spreads out, Ten Thousand Poison Sect, a huge emperor-level power, has such a young and low-level person who becomes an elder, what about the world? See Wan Pozong? But Su Yuning is here, he must do it in a proper way. He doesn''t think that such a young person really has this ability! "Good! Three Elders!" Shen Qianlian looked at an elder itself. The assessment of elders requires all elders and the suzerain to be present. Guo Mingrui, you go and call the great elder to come too! " "Yes! Sovereign!" Then Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "We, the Poison Sect, take so seriously. This Sect Master personally supervises and even calls the Great Elder. If you are just for fun, you should understand the consequences." Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "The juniors are not fools, unless they don''t want to live." "Good! Third Elder, you are responsible for his first round of elder assessment." The old man nodded, and then walked towards Ye Tianyi. "I have a total of three rounds of assessments for the elders of the poisonous sect. After three rounds of assessments, you can become the elders of the poisonous sects." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1912： Mobilize the crowd More and more people gathered around. The powerhouses gathered around, leaving an empty space for Ye Tianyi and the third elders! Farther away, there are many disciples. "Elder Jian, what do you think?" Su Yuning asked. "The old man thinks this kid is not easy. He should have a certain purpose in coming to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Becoming an elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is only the first step in his plan. If it is normal, the old man will think the same as those of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. , But after all, the old man had seen the incident with his own eyes. Therefore, this kid definitely has his own advantages in this respect. It is estimated that he has been handed down by a top doctor." Su Yuning also nodded, her beautiful eyes looking at the distant picture. At this moment, news spread among the various peaks within the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Have you heard? Someone about our age has applied for an elder." "Fuck? Really? How dare you?" "Who knows, but it''s really true, and now I''m ready to start the first round of assessments. I heard that he is a very crazy person. Brother Mingrui was stunned by him, and Zhang Youshan was directly faced with thinking about it. It''s been a month." "A young person dare to come over and apply for the position of elder Wan Pozong. If you say he is not crazy, I don''t believe it. Go, go and have a look." "..." Ever since, more and more people have gathered to the main peak. "Sect Master, why should we talk to him?" Next to Shen Qianlian, the great elder walked over and asked with a frown. "The Su Yuning of Sujiapu is here, and we have just reached a certain cooperation. If they have a bad impression of Wan Duzong in their hearts, it will not be very good for Wan Duzong." "understood." The turbid gaze of the great elder then looked at Ye Tianyi and the third elder. "Is it a normal assessment?" "Normal assessment will do. This Sect Master still doesnt believe me. My Ten Thousand Poison Sects elder-level assessment cant even trouble a little hairy child who has no hair? Zong took it seriously." Shen Qianlian''s eyes condensed slightly. "The first round of assessment, medical skills assessment." Shen Qianlian shouted and looked at Ye Tianyi: "If your medical skills are not good, then just end it, because my elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect are all experts in medical skills, and since you want to To become an elder, you must reach the level of an elder in this respect. Elder Wan Pozong is also a seventh-tier physician at least. Of course, the elders doctor-level is not a hard requirement, but at least you have to be able to refine a seventh-tier pill. , To make regular contributions to the Sect Master, the seventh-order pill, can you refine it?" "Ah." Guo Mingrui sneered. Seventh-order physician. In the entire continent, the youngest seventh-tier physician must be over thirty, and he is still that kind of exaggeratedly talented physician! He definitely doesn''t look like thirty, without the rank of a seventh-order physician, how could he refine a seventh-order pill? Therefore, Shen Qianlian''s first round of assessment directly intends to make Ye Tianyi a complete failure! But this is indeed also the rule for the assessment of the elder Wan Pozong! You think, elder, he must have a great effect on the sect. Either the realm is very high, and it can deter many people with the realm, and the combat power is outstanding, or the medical skill is very high, and it can periodically refine the pill. , Become a resource of the sect, it is impossible to raise an idler who is useless to the sect, right? Even let him sit in the position of elder. Shen Qianyue shook her head secretly. Sure enough, it was impossible for the sect to let him join, let alone make him an elder, which was not allowed from the perspective of the sect. "no problem." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Shen Qianlian raised his brows. It surprised him that he was so young that he could refine a seventh-order pill? "Okay! Third Elder, you come to ask the question, and everyone can also look at the refining of the seventh-order pill." Shen Qian Liandao. "Yes!" The disciples salute. The three elders stretched out their hands, and a medicine cauldron fell in front of Ye Tianyi. "When the material sect goes out, you can refine a seventh-order Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill." Said the three elders. "It seems that Zongmen really doesn''t want him to join." Those disciples talked a lot. "That''s for sure, a kid who applied for the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will make Ten Thousand Poison Sect feel uncomfortable. If he is really given to him, wouldn''t it be a shame in front of the world? Who do you think we are? Both, the requirements for the elders are extremely low." "I dont mean that. I mean, the Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill. This is a rare pill on the mainland. As far as our Ten Thousand Poison Sect is concerned, only the three elders can refine it. The Seven Star Flowing Cloud of our sect Dan only has three elders to supply. You said that if you ask him such a question, it means that he intends to eliminate it directly." "That''s true." Prescriptions are the most important thing for any doctor! For example, the three elders, he will refine the Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill, and he alone can. He can clearly tell more people about the prescription, let more people refine it, and let the sect have more Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill. He didn''t, he naturally didn''t want it, and the sect didn''t mention it, because this is the mainland''s rules! Unless the parties are willing. Think about it, in the entire sect, only he can refine this pill, so his value and status are definitely very high. "how?" The three elders looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "No problem, I can refine it, right?" "Yes! Not only can you see whether you have the ability to refine the seventh-order pill, but you can also see your understanding of medical skills." Three elders. "Come here, put paper and pen." Then Ye Tianyi took the pen and paper, wrote down the prescription of the Seven-Star Liuyun Pill, and handed it to the three elders. The three elders took a look. Then he couldn''t help but sneered inwardly. "Boy, it seems that you are indeed a lot worse. This prescription is wrong! A wrong prescription, let alone refining the right pill, you should go back." The three elders shook his head and said. "Ha ha ha ha--" Many people around couldn''t help but laugh out It turned out to be a clown. " "What am I looking forward to just now? Oh, that''s boring." "Ahhhhhhhhh! But he is so handsome, I still hope he can do it, ahhhh!!!" "..." Xiao Zi''er heard the people around Ye Tianyi talking about Ye Tianyi, her little mouth pursed, and she looked at everyone with hostility. Shen Qianlian sneered inwardly, and then pretended to be very indifferent: "Okay, then this is the end." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Boy, you made our Ten Thousand Poison Sect so invigorating and moving the crowd. Should this matter now, right?" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1913： Can I count as passed? Ye Tianyi didn''t rush. "I just heard a disciple around me saying that in the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect, only the three elders can refine the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill, right?" Shen Qianlian nodded: "So what?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Then I want to see Guizong''s Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill." "I want to see what you have to say." The three elders directly took a bottle of Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill and threw it to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi opened it, then took a look, then the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. really! Then Ye Tianyi threw the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill to the three elders again. "This is just a poor-quality Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill, I really can''t refine it." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Asshole! What do you mean!" The three elders pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily, and a powerful aura burst out from his body. "The meaning is very simple. The Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill refined by the Three Elders is indeed the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill, but the prescription for the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill known to the Three Elders is actually incomplete, resulting in the fact that what is refined is not the real Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill. Yundan, the medicine is not effective enough, and the prescription I gave is the real Qixing Liuyundan prescription." "Haha, hahahaha" The three elders were taken aback, then laughed. "This old man''s prescription is a common prescription across the entire continent. The entire continent is refining the Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill in this way. Do you want to deny that the entire continent is not successful? Hahaha, what a crazy kid!" Ye Tianyi''s face was calm. "Then you can be sure that for those more powerful sects, their Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill is the same as yours? Or is it that the predecessors have never seen a real Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill? Or maybe they have seen it, but Senior only thinks it is the quality of the pill?" The three elders frowned. "Boy, it''s already like this, do you think it makes sense to continue to mess around here and attract attention? It''s just like a clown, continue to pretend to be pierced later, and the end is the same. It''s not that you are pierced later, you It''s not a clown anymore, understand?" Guo Mingrui pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Look at this suzerain." It was strange that Shen Qianlian did not directly take the opportunity to rush Ye Tianyi away, but said to the three elders, wanting to see the prescription written by Ye Tianyi. The three elders presented it. Shen Qianlian took a look. "Come here." He then said. "Go and fetch the medicinal materials on this piece of paper." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Since you want to prove it for yourself, of course this suzerain will give you this opportunity. If you can refine the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill from the prescription on this piece of paper, then this first round of assessment, Naturally you pass!" "Sect Master, you..." The three elders looked at Shen Qianlian. Shen Qianlian waved his hand and said, "This Sect Master has no other intentions. After all, he can''t make things unclear, right? You can''t convince the crowd. It''s already spent all this time, so what if you spend a little more time? " Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Thank you senior!" Shen Qianlian nodded. He knew that the prescriptions passed down by the Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill should have been known to the three elders, but at the same time, he also knew that the Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill was more powerful. He had been in contact with it, and even made him feel that it was what he had come into contact with. To the extent of the magical quality of Seven Star Liuyun Pill! So he actually believed that Qixing Liuyun Pill should have a more complete prescription. If the prescription is right, then just hit this point, and their sect will make a profit! I don''t know if there are three elders who can refine it in the future! "I want to see when you can pretend." Guo Mingrui stared at Ye Tianyi sullenly. After a while, the medicinal materials came up. "Please." Shen Qianlian motioned to Ye Tianyi. boom-- Ye Tianyi slapped the medicine cauldron with a palm, the lid flew up, and then the flames erupted from Ye Tianyi. The pill began to be refined. Everyone also calmed down, Xiao Zi''er blushed and clasped her small fists, as if cheering Ye Tianyi. Time slowly passed, at this moment, above the void, Dan Lei condensed! "Dan Lei has appeared!" They raised their heads. The appearance of Dan Lei proves that the prescription can definitely produce the right pill, but it is not sure if it is a Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill. "Cyan pill, a pill of heavenly quality, this kid is not bad!" Many strong people looked up at the green pill with emotion. These powerhouses sighed Ye Tianyi''s talent, if they were disciples, they really admired Ye Tianyi. They don''t refine them much because of the natural quality pills. The pill is divided into good product, best product, heaven product, excellent product, and **** product. The good product corresponds to the red pill thunder, the best product corresponds to the red pill thunder, the heaven product corresponds to the blue pill thunder, the excellent product corresponds to the blue pill thunder, and the **** product is Purple Dan Lei! And the divine product can hardly be refined. However, if Ye Tianyi were to be the elder, they would be on an equal footing with their group of strong men, or even higher than those strong men''s mentors, they would not be able to accept it. Dan Lei fell, Shen Qianlian shot to help block it! Because of this Dan Lei, Ye Tianyi is not easy to block. "call--" Ye Tianyi panted. Tianzun realm refining seventh-order pill is extremely expensive for him. "Senior please!" Ye Tianyi then smiled at Shen Qianlian. Heaven grade, Ye Tianyi refining casually, he even divine grade is easy to refine, but Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to be too high-profile, so he just refines a heaven grade. Shen Qianlian nodded, then walked over, opened the medicine cauldron, and a scent of fragrance poured out. He took out a pill. "Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill!" Shen Qianlian showed a happy expression. This Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill is still a relatively cherished and very effective pill. Now, he has mastered its prescription, and it is a better prescription, just take this, he thinks it is quite worth it. "what!" The three elders rushed to pick up one and felt it. As a strong physician, you can understand some things without saying. "Three Elders, but Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill?" Ye Tianyi wiped his sweat and asked. "Yes!" The third elder said with an ugly expression. It is very realistic. Now he is not only slapped in the face by Ye Tianyi, but also in public, but also because Wan Pozong has mastered the prescription of Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill, his value is much less! His capital for negotiating terms is also much less. "Can it be stronger than what you refine?" Ye Tianyi asked again. The three elders gritted their teethYes! " Everyone:? ? ? Wow-- At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but start an uproar. That Guo Mingrui''s eyes widened! hateful! Damn it! ! Su Yuning stood there with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "Interesting, now the deity is really more and more interested in him." Ye Tianyi then asked again: "Can I pass this first round of elder assessment?" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1914： Poison There are many aspects of medical skills! But what everyone values ??more, or what the sect is more important, is actually alchemy! You can refine better, more cherished, and more useful pill. For the sect, this is the biggest improvement. Shen Qianlian didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi would be able to pass this first round. According to his thoughts, he would actually not be able to pass this first round. But, fortunately, he can be regarded as gaining something. For the sect of Wan Pozong, this gain is a great gain. "nature." Shen Qianlian nodded and said. "Great." Little Zier clapped her hands happily. "It''s really outrageous. The three elders of our sect will refine the Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill, and there are not many in the entire continent. Even some emperor-level forces do not have a doctor who can refine the Seven-Star Flowing Cloud Pill, but this person , So young but refined a better quality Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill." "Do you think it comes from a very powerful sect?" "Impossible. We haven''t seen those people. They are all proud to die. Although this person is also very proud, they don''t even look at those people, let alone come to our clan. When he becomes an elder, he even has to participate in the elder assessment. Such a person will not sit on the seat of the master." "I think, either by chance, he really understands, or he has accepted the inheritance of a certain physician, which made him feel a little airy for a while, or maybe it is...maybe from the mainland of Kyushu outside?" "..." Ye Tianyi had already put on the clothes here, so those people couldn''t tell if Ye Tianyi came from outside. "What is the second round of the elder assessment?" Ye Tianyi asked. At this point, in fact, Shen Qianlian had already agreed to let Ye Tianyi join his sect. It can be seen that he is quite confident. He has opinions and is upset with him. But Shen Qianlian feels that maybe his joining will bring a lot of improvement to the sect. He doesn''t need to do anything, he just needs to come up with a few prescriptions. However, it was a matter of face, thinking of the face of himself and Zongmen, he put these aside again. "The second round, poison!" Shen Qianlian continued: "My Ten Thousand Poison Sect is well-known in the world for its poison. When my disciples join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, they all want to learn the skill of using poison, and the elders need to have deep knowledge of poison, using poison to detoxify. Wait, unless you are a top powerhouse, such as ten elders and other elders, we don''t need to care about this aspect, but you are not after all. To join my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, then you have to be too outstanding in certain aspects. " Shen Qianlian paused, and continued: "My elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, every one of them is extremely powerful on the mainland, with a face and a face, and you are so young and want to become an elder, at least in those aspects, you have to achieve At the elder level, your medical skills are indeed beyond the ranks of disciples, but my Ten Thousand Poison Sect Master can refine the seventh-order pill. Therefore, poison, you must be able to reach the elder level. Next, you need Discuss with an elder using poison, and if you win, you will pass the round! Any questions?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No." In fact, Ye Tianyi wanted to join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. It was very simple for him to refine the 9th-order pill, and the tenth-order pill. As long as there are medicinal materials, he can easily grasp it, but he cant. He has to be low-key and fucking. Refining it casually, then even if he joined the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, everyone should doubt his purpose. Because, you refining the ninth and tenth tiers at will, on this point, the other top-notch ones, even Su Jiabao are vying for it, why do you need to come to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? "Fifth elders, go ahead." Shen Qianlian said to an old man next to him. "I''m coming!" The third elder didn''t wait for the fifth elder to reply, and then walked in front of Ye Tianyi again. Shen Qianlian didn''t say anything. Also good. The third elder is upset now, and he is also a good poisoner. Besides, he has great opinions on the kid in front of him, and it is estimated that he is anxious to poison him to death. Shen Qianlian also hoped that Ye Tianyi would be poisoned to death. In this way, countless things were saved, and his face of Wan Poison Sect was also preserved. Compared with interests, face is more important at present. The most important thing is that he feels that the benefits that this kid in front of him can bring to Ten Thousand Poison Sect are definitely not more than his face. "This kid has come to an end." Those people talked a lot. The third elder Shi Yincheng has been in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for a long time. The most important thing is that Shi Yincheng is indeed not an upright gentleman. He used to be a wicked man in the mainland, but later joined the sect and then healed. In the sect, everyone was quite afraid of him, let alone hated him, and now, he obviously hated Ye Tianyi completely. Third Elder Shi Yincheng stared at Ye Tianyi. "Boy, you can refine the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill. The old man is very shocked. I think you should have inherited the medical skills of a certain ancestor. But when it comes to poison, the old man can be considered a face-saving person in this continent. If you can If you won the old man, you don''t need the third round of assessment, because at least you are already very strong in poison use. At least for this point, you are also worthy of the position of the elder of my ten thousand poison sect." Said the three elders. Then he looked at Shen Qianlian and said, "Sect Master, what do you think?" Shen Qianlian still believes in Shi Yincheng very much, and indeed, if this kid can win Shi Yincheng more than Poison, then he has indeed reached the level of the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! "Alright! The third round of assessment will actually be of little significance at the time. In this way, the second round will be divided into two small rounds. First, the poison is defended to prove that the little brother is proficient in poisons, and at the same time, it can also maximize To ensure the safety of this little brother, and then compare poison, three elders, you will be poisoned first." That said, it was purely for the sake of Su Yuning who was behind, so that she sounds more at ease to cooperate with Wan Pozong. Moreover, Shen Qianlian''s name for Ye Tianyi was a bit different. In fact, this can be considered as three rounds. UU reading "Alright! Can you answer?" "Isn''t this a problem that I can''t answer? This is the assessment of juniors, as it should be." "Well!" Shi Yincheng then waved his hand, and ten jade bottles appeared in front of him. "There are a total of ten flavors of poison, poisonous pellets, and poisonous gas. They are all refined by the old man himself. Some are more common in the mainland, and some are relatively rare. You can tell what kind of poison they are." Ye Tianyi walked over and picked up the first jade bottle. "But the old man wants to remind you that since you have chosen, then you have to put your life and death away. If something goes wrong, the old man is not responsible!" Shi Yincheng''s eyes condensed and said again. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1915： Try poison Hearing what Shi Yincheng said, many of the disciples were all gloating. Everyone is basically the same age, Ye Tianyi is just a little older than them, or some of them are a little older than Ye Tianyi. Why, other people come here to apply for elders at such an age, and they are just small disciples? Of course their hearts are not balanced, and they naturally want him to die if they are not balanced. Guo Mingrui glanced at Shen Qianyue next to him, and saw the worry about Ye Tianyi flashing in Shen Qianyue''s eyes, he suddenly clenched his fists! "You don''t believe me, you are not dead!" Guo Mingrui looked at Ye Tianyi, his eyes condensed slightly and his heart snorted coldly. The three elders have said these words, it is already obvious, whether it is now or later, they compare poison to each other, poison is easy to kill people, he said this sentence is to tell the person in front of you Ye Tianyi, the old man is going to kill you later, and it depends on your ability. "Brother, come on!" Xiao Zi''er waved a small pink fist behind Ye Tianyi and shouted milkily. "Come on! Master, come on!" "Master, come on!" "come on!" Some girls from the sect could not help but shout. "Stop your mouth!" Shen Qianlian yelled. Then he looked at Su Yuning behind him, and then gave a slightly apologetic punch. Su Yuning also bowed slightly to show respect. Shen Qianlian is actually also strange, why Su Yuning didn''t come to look closer, but think about it, she has a special status, and might not want to be noticed by more disciples. Ye Tianyi opened the first jade bottle with a pill inside. He poured the pill out and placed it in a prepared jade plate on the table. In an instant, everyone seemed to see a black mist entwined around that pill, and suddenly felt that the air around them had become dangerous. hiss-- This poison pill... What level of poison pill is it? "This is Tiansha Dan." Ye Tianyi said lightly. That Shen Qianlian, including some elders'' eyes all lit up. What a kid! It''s not that there are few people who know this poison pill, but that you just look at it, smell it, and you will see that it is indeed only possible for those who have the ability to do it! They were uncomfortable with Ye Tianyi''s suddenness, and didn''t give Zongmen face, but the appreciation of Ye Tianyi was indeed from the heart. The face of the three elders remained unchanged. "Right?" The disciples looked at each other. "Obviously it is right! Because none of the elders, including the suzerain, has any reaction. If it is wrong, there will be a reaction." "This person is really not easy." In fact, everyone is quite impressed in their hearts, because they compare themselves with Ye Tianyi, what they can''t do, and if Ye Tianyi has done it, they will feel better than themselves! Ye Tianyi opened the second jade bottle and poured out the powder in the jade bottle. "Seven Stars Transforming Bone Powder." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he picked up the third jade bottle. One pill is poured out, but there is no special place. It is not like the first one is poisonous pill at first glance, and it is not like the second one is powder. This one does not even look like poisonous pill at first glance, and it is a little bit fragrance. Ye Tianyi frowned. The corners of the three elders'' lips showed a sneer inadvertently. Little thing, this pill is not an ordinary poison pill, including the following ones, which are all modified by him after the original pill. Still want to pretend? You just watched it, smelled it, and said it, so now can you? In fact, the third elder himself guessed that Ye Tianyi could do it, so he took these out. And since he subconsciously thinks that Ye Tianyi can do it, it shows that in the eyes of the three elders, Ye Tianyi''s medical skills seem to make him vigilant. Ye Tianyi probably knows what kind of pill this is, but because of manipulations, he can''t be sure. "It seems to be difficult." "After all, the third elder is the third elder, even if it is the poison taken out by the third elder, it is impossible to be recognized by a junior casually, right?" "It makes sense, of course." "..." However, in the next scene, everyone was stupid. Ye Tianyi took the poison pill directly. Everyone:? ? ? Shen Qianlian:? ? ? Su Yuning:? ? ? "Fuck!" "Fuck?" "I wipe it?" At this moment, only "fuck" can explain the heart of these people. They are all dumbfounded. This person... has taken the poison pill? Lets not talk about what kind of poison pill this is. After all, it was taken out by the third elder. No matter what, it is also a very powerful poison pill. The third elder is also in the realm of the ancient gods. Jing is already the most powerful in the mainland, and his poison is also very famous in the mainland. You just take the poison pill refined by such a person? "Will he take it to... figure out what poison pill is?" Su Yu Ning murmured to himself. This... is too crazy. No, even if you can''t guess it, it''s okay. This short round itself didn''t let you guess all the poison pills. You don''t have to be like this. The three elders were also directly dumbfounded when they stood there. Is this man crazy? Shen Qianlian frowned. To be honest, what Ye Tianyi has shown right now, including his act of swallowing poison pills, makes him really admire! It is beyond his cognition to be able to do such a thing on this kind of junior! But Shen Qianlian didn''t doubt anything at all. Because this is also related to Ye Tianyi''s own dignity, he did it for his own dignity, in order not to let those people laugh at him, and it was reasonable. After Ye Tianyi swallowed it, he sat there to meditate. Although his face had turned black, he still sat there. After a while, Ye Tianyi took out a pill and gave it to himself. In an instant, his face turned ruddy. "This is the modified Three Insect King Poison. One insect has been modified with the addition of Green Scale Snake Venom and Red Flame Snake Venom, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at the three elders. The three elders'' expressions were stiff there. "Yes!" He struggled to squeeze the word out of his mouth. Everyone: "..." hiss-- They couldn''t help but took a breath just such a method, some people even thought that he was the elder, as if there was no problem. Then Ye Tianyi looked at the next jade bottle again. "No need." The Third Elder took the initiative to interrupt Ye Tianyi. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi looked at that Shi Yincheng. Shi Yincheng said: "If you can name this poison, it proves that your knowledge of poison is very broad. If you dare to directly take the poison to prove your courage, you can easily take it with a detoxification pill that is not an antidote. It proves that your detoxification pill is not low-grade, and the subsequent poisons will probably not help you. We can officially compare them." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1916： 3 princes Hearing Shi Yincheng''s words, everyone was shocked. The ability to get Shi Yincheng''s words at least proves that in this respect, he has reached a level that makes Shi Yincheng extremely any. That is to say, at this point, he has indeed reached the level of Ten Thousand Poison Sect Elder. Even if these people are jealous and unhappy in their hearts, they are still convinced. Even if they don''t want to admit it in their hearts, they are convinced. At least they know that they dare not, nor can they do it. "Maybe, this kid really wants to become the elder of my Wan Poison Sect." Next to Shen Qianlian, the great elder said. In fact, they dont really want to admit it in their hearts, but there are probably still a few. When they saw that Ye Tianyi faced the Third Elder Shi Yincheng, they could still do the same, including Ye Tianyi confidently eating Poison Pill, they probably knew it in their hearts, and they might accept it. The one who comes down compares poison with the three elders, and he can pass! "That''s not necessarily true. After all, the third elder is the third elder. No matter how he is, he is only a junior. Don''t underestimate the third elder, a strong man who has long been famous in mainland China." Shen Qianlian said. "The lord said yes." The elder nodded and looked forward. "How to compare poison next?" Ye Tianyi looked at the three elders and asked. "It''s a very simple method of comparing poison. The old man will use poison for you. If you can detoxify within the specified time, then you have passed this round of assessment. If you can''t, then regrettably, you will be poisoned to death!" The third elder said in a low voice. He has been stunned by Ye Tianyi, and now he can only prove his ability to everyone by killing Ye Tianyi! Otherwise, nothing will help! Or, if he admits counseling and quits now, then he is completely afraid of him, otherwise, once it starts, even if he eventually loses, it is far from enough as long as he doesn''t die. "let''s start." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Ye Tianyi''s performance was so calm and calm, as if he didn''t put Shi Yincheng in his eyes at all, which made Shi Yincheng even more angry. He must kill this kid this time. "Interesting, really interesting." At this time, a playful voice came, interrupting the comparison between Ye Tianyi and Shi Yincheng. Everyone looked at it. I saw a handsome man walking over with a few people clapping and smiling. "I have seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" Everyone present, including Sect Master Shen Qianlian, also saluted. Su Yuning and Venerable Sword also bowed. It is special on this continent. There are two huge places, two huge royal families! Outside, the power of the emperor of the empire may not be great, but here, the power of the emperors imperial family basically represents the top power of this continent! For example, in the realm of the gods, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao, Chang Xi, including Huang Lian of Shangyu, they are all emperors of one side, but their power is not the top in there. Huang Lian''s power can''t be regarded as Shangyu Shenji Sect, Wanfoshan is so big. But here, the power of the emperor is the top here. Of course it''s not the only one, but it''s definitely a god-level power like Wanfo Mountain, the domain of gods! Or the Moon God Palace or the Immortal Palace in God''s Domain. "You don''t have to be polite, this prince has just played so far, come over and have a look after hearing about the great show here, Sect Master Shen won''t blame the prince for not saying hello, right?" The man smiled and looked at Shen Qianlian. "If your Royal Highness the Three Princes can come to my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Mr. Shen is very happy and welcome." Shen Qianlian said. "Hahaha, that''s good! You continue, the prince will see the ending, don''t care about the prince." He looked at Shi Yincheng and said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to catch him. He came over to find his presence. Who would care about him? Shameful things. It stands to reason that the prince is the son of the emperor, so he becomes the prince. However, the emperor of the Emperor Xue Empire is a female emperor, and he is not the female emperor''s son. To be precise, the female emperor does not have much to do with him, there is only a kind of blood relationship, but it is not very close. The royal family is divided into several veins, and even the surnames are different. The strongest one is the one of Emperor Huangxue, and he is one of the princes of another vein. But there is one thing to say, but he is qualified to compete for the emperor of the next generation of Emperor Snow Empire, so he was named the so-called prince. There are several people in each vein of the royal family, and they will eventually find one to inherit the throne from one of them. As for who it is, it naturally depends on who is more capable. But it is undeniable that each of them has a very high status. Going to other sects, such as Sujiabao, is not very arrogant, but coming to the emperor-level forces, it is still a sideways walk. In the past, they were still low-key, but according to reports, the contemporary Emperor Snow Empress seems to be preparing to abdicate, so now these people are starting to truly compete for the throne. And if you want to be in position, you must have one''s own ability, and the other point is to be a supporter. They are in their respective families, royal families, and even ministers. The civil and military officials naturally need supporters. The more they support him, the stronger the power. They also need the support of other major forces in the empire! Of course, this support is actually secret, and it is not allowed on the surface. Think about it, the heir of my royal family, if you find other forces to support you, if you help you sit on the throne, and you promised others before Does something like that detract from the royal authority? The most serious thing is that when the emperor has duties and powers, is it actually in the hands of certain forces? But the need is still needed. "The third prince Zhen Wenyu of the Emperor Snow Empire came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect to find Ten Thousand Poison Sect to support him?" Su Yuning groaned. "It should be. Miss may not know. Someone from Feimai came to my Sujiapu to talk about this matter, but Sujiapu has always been neutral, so I never agreed." Su Yuning nodded; "Well, I guessed it, and it''s strange to say that the Emperor Snow Emperor sat in this seat of the emperor, and she also managed the Emperor Snow Empire in an orderly manner, and her prestige was completely established. Why did she suddenly intend to abdicate some days ago during her most prosperous period? It wouldn''t be possible to say that it was due to the pressure of her royal family. For so many years, the power she wielded by herself is the head of the royal family." "Yes, a total of twelve princes have been sealed for these three channels. Although each of them is not bad, but sitting on this throne is too far away. Although there will be someone to assist, it is ultimately an unstable foundation. For example, Zhen Wenyu is too far behind." Venerable Sword folded his arms and shook his head. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1917： He must die The emperor''s transposition, to be honest, has an impact on most forces. Nowadays, basically every force will be closer to one of the three veins of the imperial royal family, or even very close! Tell me, nowadays, there are twelve princes and three princesses, a total of fifteen people. These three princesses are also running for the position of emperor. Although not many people are optimistic about it, after all, whether the emperor is a woman or a small number, it is true that the current female emperor It is an exception, she is too good. Then how do you stand in line? I don''t know how many people have come to win over the same force. Then think about it, if you agree to one of the fifteen princes and princesses and support him, what will happen to him in the end? Wouldn''t it be straightforward? So just to be on the safe side, you still can''t easily agree to it, unless you think he is the most likely, of course, there are indeed so few people. As for Sujiapu, Sujiapu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be worn by the emperor when he was wearing small shoes. After all, the emperor was still very powerful. So Sujiapu chose the most secure way, neutral! No one will help, because to be honest, for the time being, they are not short of the benefits of a certain prince and princess. "Su Jiabao couldn''t find it, and many of them have found the deity." Su Yuning said in thought. "The lady..." "It is precisely because of this incident that I have caused some headaches recently, so I found an excuse to inspect the major clubs. They are not here. They can''t find it for the time being." Su Yuning said. "That''s true." On the other side, the three elder Shi Yincheng didn''t care who came, he only cared about his reputation. Today, the kid in front of me is immortal, and his reputation will be wiped out! Maybe it has nothing to do with him, but when it is spread outside, Shi Yincheng, who has been famous for a long time, lost to a kid. It''s a loss. He can''t help a kid. Even if he tries his best, he can''t help it. , Then it shows that his ability is poor. Shi Yincheng hesitated for a few seconds, he was wondering what poison he was going to inflict on the kid in front of him! In the end, he chose that one! Shi Yincheng took out a black box. When the great elder saw this black box, his brows suddenly wrinkled. "Are these three elders really so cruel?" The big elder and the three elders are not too many to meet each other on weekdays, but not many. By a coincidence, they drank too much, and then he learned that there was a poison pill in Shiyin City, and this poison pill was the one in the black box now. This poison pill was not made by him, but he had obtained it without any opinion. This poison pill is a strange poison in the world, and even he tried to crack the formula of this poison pill several times, but he failed to do it, enough to see How strong is this poison pill. Now, he actually left this poison pill to a kid who participated in the elder assessment. Can you say that the elder is not shocked? Sect Master Shen Qianlian also knew about this poison pill, but he didn''t have any thoughts. This kid is dead or alive, and now he doesn''t care! If he died, it would have no effect on the face of the sect. If he survives, then he will become the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, which is also a little good for the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Of course, his original intention was to hope that Ye Tianyi would die, he didn''t want to gamble. When Shi Yincheng opened the black box, what was different from those people''s imagination was that the poison pill did not have the kind of phenomenon that was very poisonous at first glance. Instead, the black poison pill was placed there very quietly. "If you take this pill, if it can detoxify, the old man will even admit that your accomplishments in this area are higher than that of the old man! As the elder of the sect, you naturally don''t have to worry about it." Ye Tianyi looked over. This poison pill, he really didn''t have any thoughts just looking at it. But Ye Tianyi knew that this was definitely not an ordinary poison pill. "Why? Don''t you dare?" Shi Yincheng looked at Ye Tianyi. "If you dare not, there is nothing, after all, you are just an ordinary junior. This poison is very powerful." Ye Tianyi really hesitated. In fact, Ye Tianyi is really confident about his medical skills, but his new system cannot be turned on now, plus the crazy drag value is not enough, and Ye Tianyi is not sure if he can find a detoxification pill in a short time, his own Detoxification pills may not be able to solve it, because the old man obviously wants to kill him. However, it was definitely not Ye Tianyi to escape. Then Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Qianlian and said, "If I can solve this poison pill, maybe I can sit in the position of elder?" "nature!" Shen Qianlian nodded, he hesitated at last, but still didn''t say anything. "It''s so boring." At this moment, the three princes Zhen Wenyu took two steps forward and looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "This Xiongtai has such courage and ability at a young age, and the third elder of Guizong is also a top powerhouse. The elder of the brother-in-law is evaluated, but if the three elders can poison and detoxify each other with him, then it will be even more interesting." What he said doesn''t make much sense. It''s just that it''s not too big to watch the excitement. Think about it, you come to my sect to apply for an elder. Isn''t it right for me to appraise you? Why should I compare with you? Then Zhen Wenyu continued: "If this is the case, it can also test this brother''s ability to use poison. For poison, detoxification and use of poison are two aspects, both of which are equally important, aren''t they?" However, what Zhen Wenyu said seemed to make sense again. Detoxification and use of poison are indeed two aspects, and they are equally important. According to the previous method, only Ye Tianyi''s detoxification ability can not be seen as the ability to use poison. Coupled with the identity of Zhen Wenyu, it seems that Wan Pozong has nothing to do. "What the third prince said!" Third Elder Shi Yincheng nodded. He did agree! And he didn''t believe that this kid could inflict any terrible poison on himself, besides, he wanted to kill him, and if this kid wanted to be in the sect, he must pay attention. "Boy, you can poison the old man too." "Little Zier." Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zi''er. "Uh-huh!" Xiao Zier understood what Ye Tianyi meant, and then ran to Shi Yincheng, stretched out a little hand to touch his hand, and then hummed and ran to Ye Tianyi''s side silly. With a simple smile. "What''s the meaning?" Shi Yincheng looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "The poison has been taken, the third elders can try to detoxify, and I want to start." After speaking, Ye Tianyi directly took the poison pill that Shi Yincheng gave him. Everyone;? ? ? ha? Poison, is this all right? Are you kidding me? "he died." In fact, Shen Qianlian didn''t want to watch it anymore, he would definitely die after eating this poison pill. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1918： gloat Many other people don''t know why, and they seem to be looking forward to something. After Ye Tianyi took this poison pill, he knew something was wrong. Telling himself from his experience, this Poison Pill is very exaggerated, so exaggerated that it makes Ye Tianyi a bit tricky! He hadn''t made a serious investigation yet, and I felt it for a while. Ye Tianyi felt that this poison should be within the scope of his ability to detoxify, but I''m afraid it''s not that easy to deal with. For the rest, Ye Tianyi still needs to determine what poison this is. "The poison that the third elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sects took out this time should be extraordinary. It has something to do with his face. It may even be the strongest poison in his life." Su Yuning groaned and looked at Ye Tianyi in the distance. Venerable Sword nodded: "Back then, Shi Yincheng was a narrow-minded person. After joining Ten Thousand Poison Sect, there will be no change. If he can solve this poison, it will basically prove his medical skills, miss, this People, we can consider getting them together." Su Yuning nodded. She herself came here for a certain connection with Ye Tianyi you. There are many kinds of such connections. They may be friends, allies, and many! But now, Su Yuning doesn''t want to be exposed, but exposure may scare him away! This person is not simple, observing in secret. After confirming, then formulate a method to get to know him. Ye Tianyi''s originally ruddy complexion had begun to turn black and purple. One second is rosy, the next is black, the next second is purple, and then rosy, all in all it looks terrible. Shen Qianlian shook his head. It was too late to find out what kind of poison was here. Even if he knew what kind of poison pill it was, he had no time to refine the detoxification pill. already dead. Shi Yincheng sneered and looked at Ye Tianyi. Damn it! Who is wrong to provoke must provoke Shi Yincheng. Guo Mingrui also sneered in his heart. He didn''t know what this poison pill was and how powerful it was, but he knew that with the character of the third elder, he would definitely let this kid die. "Didn''t he also poison the third elder? The third elder seems to be fine." "Is he poisoned? Just let the little girl he followed touched the third elder. I guess he doesn''t want to cause trouble, or think that the poison he poisoned is absolutely nothing to do with the third elder, just pretending to be. " "But you look at his state, it doesn''t seem to work anymore." "..." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. That''s right, Ye Tianyi at this moment looks extremely bad. In addition to the fact that Ye Tianyi was poisoned at a glance, his frowning brow and slightly trembling body proved how difficult it is for him to resist this poison. This is the case now, let alone detoxification countermeasures. Three Elder Shi Yincheng sneered in his heart when he saw it. Others can already declare death. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and quickly took out a pill to take himself. It''s useless, but it should alleviate a little bit. Oops! Too big. Ye Tianyi thought in his heart. He probably knows what this poison is, and has never encountered it before, and its detoxification method is too difficult to imagine! Ye Tianyi didn''t expect at all, how could this person in this place come up with this kind of poison pill? Something happened to him. puff-- A mouthful of blood spurted from Ye Tianyi''s mouth. "Big brother!" Little Zi''er panicked, and her big eyes turned red when she saw this scene. "Bad guy!" She gritted her teeth and stared at Shi Yincheng angrily. "do not move." Ye Tianyi snorted. "Big brother" Upon hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Xiao Zi''er quickly wiped her tears. "fine." Ye Tianyi made a weak voice. He can''t stand up even now, let alone detoxify. "Ah." Shi Yincheng gave a gloomy smile. This is the end of getting him right. Although such a powerful Poison Pill was used for such a kid, it made him feel very depressed, but there was no way, he could only do so for the sake of his face and reputation on the mainland. Anyway, he will not end up with a reputation for bullying the younger generation. He evaluates others. The participant is a young man who is not capable of tragically dying during the evaluation. It is also normal, because it has been reminded from the beginning. Anyway, the world didn''t know what poison he used. "Boy, you can try to detoxify now. If your poisoning situation is more serious, we can help you get it, and even help you refine alchemy." Shi Yincheng pretended to say to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth, his lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. He can''t even make a sound anymore. Right now, the only way to save himself is the Invincible Card, but... Ye Tianyi still wants to try it. He is pushing the poison. He is now pushing the poison to a place. If it succeeds, the Invincible Card may be able to be omitted. "It seems that you are dying." Shi Yincheng said lightly. Su Yuning moved slightly. "Miss, forget it, I''m afraid we have nothing to do with this poison, and time is too late, it''s up to his own good fortune." Su Yuning nodded. Ye Tianyi is pressing the poison, and working hard to force the poison! Everyone is looking at Ye Tianyi. Shen Qianyue clenched her powder fist. She didn''t know what was wrong, just didn''t want him to have an accident. "Three Elders, you can detoxify him." Shen Qianyue began to intercede for Ye Tianyi. "Humph!" Shi Yincheng snorted coldly. "Everyone has to pay for what they do. The old man is not the teacher of this son. There is no need to teach him these principles. Let him take this experience and be a good man in his next life." In fact, he himself doesn''t have the ability to detoxify, but he just wants to give people a look that he has, but he doesn''t want to. "Three Elders, we don''t have to make enemies at all." Shen Qianlian stepped forward at this time and said: "Qianyue, step back!" "Grandpa." Shen Qianlian then looked at Ye Tianyi and said faintly: "I have said it before, and he has also agreed. We are not good people who eliminate evil and promote good. There is no need to do this kind of thing. It depends on his own success~www.novelhall.com ~ Whether you live or not depends on himself." "Yes" Shen Qianyue bit her lip and backed away. "Ah." Guo Mingrui sneered in his heart. What about the arrogance before? What about the defiant ones before? Still come to apply for the position of elder? What do you think you are? The other disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect were also gloating. Yes, they are unhappy, so if Ye Tianyi died, wouldn''t they be very happy? puff-- At this moment, Ye Tianyi sprayed out another mouthful of blood, and his body fell down. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1919： Is he okay? All of a sudden, something went wrong. Everyone knows that the ending is doomed! He will die soon. Now, even if he gave an antidote, it would definitely be too late if someone else came to refine it. "The third elder is such a strong poison pill. In a short time, even he has been speechless." "Obviously, this was prepared by the Third Elder to kill him, who is to blame? So arrogant, even if he survives today, can he live in the future?" "The three elders are worthy of being the three elders, how can they be compared to a Celestial Realm?" "Let''s break up." "..." At this moment, Ye Tianyi was lying there. Too big! It''s really a bit too big. It can''t be said that it is a big one. Ye Tianyi knows the methods of these Primordial Divine King Realm doctors better, because Ye Tianyi has too much contact with them. Ye Tianyi dared to say that he could deal with any kind of poison that these Primordial Divine King Realm took out, and even the pill in his pocket could basically be dealt with. However, Ye Tianyi never expected that this poison pill... This is definitely not this level, this level of poison pill, the level of this poison pill, has reached the top level of this continent, the most top level! On those continents, the so-called very poisonous and awesome poisons are indeed very powerful and really top-notch, but those Ye Tianyi really freely decompose, this poison is really a bit exaggerated. He can solve it, but he is really overwhelmed when he encounters this kind of poison in this situation. He was careless. Something happened. Outside, although Ye Tianyi seemed to be in a coma, in fact Ye Tianyi''s consciousness was still there. While his consciousness is still there, Ye Tianyi can use the invincible card. He can only use the invincible card. However, at this moment, it was just such a coincidence that a force in Ye Tianyi''s body became restless. This is a force that has been silent for a long, long time! "this is" Ye Tianyi''s consciousness was in the Divine Sea, and he found that this force was absorbing the poison that had spread to his internal organs. The poison seemed to be rapidly absorbed and dispelled. "This??" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. and many more! In Shenhai, Ye Tianyi recognized what it was when he saw that thing. Wan Poison Pearl. This was when Ye Tianyi and Mu Linger went to the place where she used to live with her sister, that is, the place where Ye Tianyi met the Eye of Life, Mu Linger Lake''s mother. When they left, Ye Tianyi was caught The power is attracted, that power is a poisonous bead! After Ye Tianyi approached, the bead took the initiative to enter Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi was in no danger. From then on, that ten thousand poisonous bead did not move anymore. Ye Tianyi tried to communicate this several times. Ten thousand poisonous beads, but it hasn''t worked. And why does Ye Tianyi know that this is the Poison Pearl? Ye Tianyi first got in touch with Wan Poison Pearl. When he entered Ye Tianyi''s body, Ye Tianyi got it. He was recognized by Wan Poison Pearl! But after acknowledging the Lord, why did Ye Tianyi just fail to communicate with this Ten Thousand Poison Pearl? Ye Tianyi didn''t know either. As for what this Wan Poison Pearl was, Ye Tianyi didn''t know. But Ye Tianyi could vaguely feel that this thing was really awesome. And now, it finally moved, and the first movement that came up was to help Ye Tianyi detoxify. Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, it must also be something that uses poison, and this poison pellet is extremely strong, and this Ten Thousand Poison Pearl can easily dissolve it, which is a bit powerful. "Everyone, it''s all gone." Guo Mingrui is also the third brother after all, and there is no problem for him to let these disciples disperse. "Let''s go, nothing to look at." "He must be dead, you see that he is almost out of breath when he is lying on the ground, it is really nothing to look at." "It''s a pity that little girl, fuck, that little girl is too beautiful, right? I want to commit a crime." "together?" "hiss--" "..." Everyone is going to leave. Shen Qianlian didn''t think there was anything. It was just a dead person, which was also a good thing. The most important thing was that he also got a better prescription for Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill. "Some things are destined, and the young lady must not be sad." Venerable Sword comforted Su Yuning. Su Yuning sighed slightly, and said, "It''s not sad, but I feel a little regretful. Moreover, he also saved the deity''s life and took out the Cold Water Ningxi Pill, Lord Sword. We should help. ." "But there is no way. Firstly, the young lady doesn''t want to be exposed. Secondly, she believes in his abilities. Thirdly, she didn''t expect that Shi Yincheng''s poison was so strong that it would be too late to make any more moves." Su Yuning felt uncomfortable in her heart, she was not an ordinary woman, it was difficult to be affected by emotions, but because Ye Tianyi really saved her life, she regretted a little. "Well, find a place to bury him." Shi Yincheng said at this time. Not dead yet, but it''s almost there! "No!" Xiao Zi''er ran to Ye Tianyi and opened her arms to block her, her big eyes were red and her small face was full of anger. No one noticed that, in such a moment, Xiao Zi''er''s hair was already showing signs of becoming snowy. The first time Ye Tianyi saw her, it was Xuefa, turning black as the power disappeared! And Xiao Zi''er''s pupils had already begun to show signs of being purple. "Little girl, your elder brother is going to die soon, so you can stop it. It won''t be good if his body stinks." Shi Yincheng looked at Xiao Zi''er and said. "Bad guy...bad guy..." Her hair flew slowly, and the roots of her hair began to turn white. "Really?" At this moment, a voice came from behind Xiao Zi''er! When Xiao Zi''er heard this voice, the power that seemed to be ready to release instantly dissipated. "Big brother!" Xiao Zier happily pounced on Ye Tianyi, and fell into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair gently. "Um" Xiao Zi''er was very aggrieved in Ye Tianyi''s arms and let out a grievance. Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked forward. Everyone''s movements were all stunned, and they stared at Ye Tianyi incredulously. The surrounding air was frozen Everyone froze completely. This? ? Ah this? Originally they were going to leave because the play was over, but no one thought that such a scene would happen. "He... is he all right?" "His poison is detoxified?" "Fuck? How did he do it? I didn''t even watch him detoxify." "I saw him take a pill before, but after taking this pill, it didn''t get any better. Why did it suddenly heal?" Su Yuning was also stunned. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1920： Everyone:? ? ? Unexpectedly. Everyone can''t even think of a reason. It just got better all of a sudden. But no one really took it. "Now, have I passed the elder examination?" Ye Tianyi looked at the three elders Shi Yincheng and asked. Shi Yincheng:? ? ? He is the stupidest one. real. Shi Yincheng was so stunned that he didn''t even notice what Ye Tianyi said. Su Yuning stood far behind, her beautiful eyes shining brightly! She must know this person! "Wonderful! Hahaha! Wonderful!" The three princes Zhen Wenyu smiled and applauded. "This Xiongtai is amazing. The prince has already become more ill-fortuned in Xiongtai. I didn''t expect to return to normal in just a moment. Admire! Admire!" He smiled at Ye Tianyi and gave a punch. "You''re welcome." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Qianlian again and asked, "Senior, can you pass it?" "nature." Shen Qianlian stabilized his inner emotions and nodded. Can he solve this poison too? That can only be said that he is truly extraordinary. However, Shen Qianlian was unhappy. Even if he can bring some benefits to the sect, compared to the reputation of the sect and the opinions of those outside, Shen Qianlian still does not like Ye Tianyi to join his sect. Think about it, in the future, go to any place and chat with other strong people. Others can just say something casually. I heard that there is a very young man in your sect, a young man in his twenties who has become your elder? This question seems to be quite normal, but who doesn''t know that you are asking people like this? TM is outrageous! A person who had little cultivation became an elder. However, all his words were released, and Ye Tianyi did indeed do it. What can he do? "That''s good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "and many more!" Shi Yincheng reacted! He lost! He completely lost! From now on, when this news spreads, how should people in mainland China think of him? How despised him? Everyone would intuitively think that his poison is a slightly more powerful man in his twenties and thirties who can be alright at the Celestial Venerable level, and that he can be safe and sound for those with a slightly higher level of cultivation. "Didn''t you just say that you want to poison the old man? What about this poison? The old man hasn''t felt the existence of the poison yet, and your own realm is not high. If you use poison but are not refined, you are not qualified to be the elder of my ten thousand poisonous sect. " Shen Qianlian did not speak. The three elders, Shi Yincheng, were already a little frustrated, but what he said was not unreasonable. It just said that Shen Qianlian could not express anything. Instead, his best expression was to agree to Ye Tianyi''s entry into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to become an elder, so as to highlight his open-mindedness, but he was not very willing, so Shen Qianlian didn''t say anything. "Yes?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "The third elders think I can''t use poison, right?" "if not?" Shi Yincheng frowned, but suddenly, his face changed abruptly, and his whole body staggered back and forth again and again. "what!?" This sudden scene made everyone''s eyes widened again. Ah this? Third elder, is he poisoned? Judging from his state, it does seem to be poisoned. This? When did he poison the three elders? He is just a martial artist with the cultivation base of the Celestial Venerable Realm. Even if he uses poison very powerfully, he wouldn''t be able to say that he was poisoned without being noticed by the three elders of the person involved? But that''s the truth! What can that explain? That can only show that his use of poison is very exaggerated, so exaggerated that he used poison in the Heavenly Venerable Realm, but the Primordial Divine King Realm, including the surrounding powerhouses, did not find it! exaggerate! Shen Qianlian frowned! This kid is amazing! To be honest, everyone present did not admire Ye Tianyi, they really appreciated Ye Tianyi, and they even wished that their disciple was Ye Tianyi. However, it''s the embarrassing situation again. Appreciation is appreciation, but should he be on an equal footing with them? They really couldn''t accept it. Moreover, these instructors were clearly so high, but they were just instructors, but he became an elder, superior to them, and when they met, they had to salute a junior in the realm. How would you let them accept? "you!" Shi Yincheng pointed at Ye Tianyi with an ugly expression. "Does the third elder still think that I can''t use poison?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "When did you poison you..." Shi Yincheng gritted his teeth and asked Ye Tianyi angrily. His face was ugly, and he was really uncomfortable! "Slightly, deserve it, bad guy!" Xiao Zi''er grimaced at Shi Yincheng behind Ye Tianyi. "It was just now that the third elder was poisoned in front of everyone. Will the third elder forget it?" Ye Tianyi said. "What? You mean, she?" Everyone looked at Xiao Zi''er behind Ye Tianyi. Xiao Zi''er himself is already enough to attract everyone''s attention, but because the protagonist is Ye Tianyi, everyone has been paying attention to Ye Tianyi for so long. I never thought that Ye Tianyi asked Xiao Zi''er to touch it. The three elders, is that really poisoning? "sharp!" Su Yuning couldn''t help but admire! No one understood it, and just poisoned it in front of you. The three elders didn''t even notice it. It''s really amazing! This is just a sister next to him, what about him? "Fuck! This little girl is just one of his sisters, this little girl can poison everyone in front of everyone, even the third elders have not even noticed, then his words..." "Obviously he taught this little girl to use poison." "Fucking!" "No matter how you want to be the elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, I am not convinced. Cao, I am not as old as I am, and my cultivation base is not as high as I am. Do I still want to be an elder?" "..." Everyone admired Ye Tianyi''s truth, but he really couldn''t accept him as an elder. And this wasn''t poison, it was really just a certain ability of Xiao Zi''er that Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand. It can have an effect on the Primordial Divine King Realm, and Ye Tianyi''s expectation was that after all, Ye Tianyi knew how critical the former Xiao Zi''er was. "Quickly detoxify the old man!" Shi Yincheng said. "Can the three elders be convinced?" Feeling the rapid changes in his body, the third elder Shi Yincheng knew that he could not drag it. "Clothes!" He gritted his teeth. U U Reading "The three elders can be convinced to let me be the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" "Convinced!" "Good! Little Zier." Ye Tianyi motioned to Xiao Zi''er. "it is good." Little Zier gave a milky promise, and then ran to the side of Shi Yincheng with a "hum, hum," touched him again with his hand, and then ran to Ye Tianyi and stood obediently. And Shi Yincheng''s state instantly recovered. Everyone:? ? ? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1921： 14 Elder A lot of incredible things happened today. Everyone was really shocked! And this scene now makes them feel outrageous! Detoxification after a touch? And the detoxification effect is so good? So significant? Was it normal in an instant? How is this done? Could that little girl have poison on her hands? It shouldn''t be, such a small hand with delicate skin and tender flesh, it can only be a technique. It was a quick poisoning technique that everyone could not see clearly. It seemed that she just touched Shi Yincheng, but in fact at that moment, her technique was so fast that everyone couldn''t see what she had done. Those who are strong think so too. "Wonderful!" The third prince Zhen Wenyu couldn''t help but admire again! He is a prince. Although the royal family has three veins, his three princes represent the three princes of the three veins, rather than the three princes of his Zhen family, nor are they referring to other families. For example, the Fei family also has a third prince. In this generation, he ranked third. And now, the Emperor Snow Empire is competing for the new emperor, and of course he will also compete with other princes. And the key factor of competition is your own supporters. The more and stronger the supporters, the more capital you have to speak, and the higher you can see your ability! Of course, the best way is to be able to join your forces instead of cooperating with certain forces! For example, Ye Tianyi now, Zhen Wenyu really wants to draw him into his own power! Even if he is not as powerful as those top-level powerhouses, he is definitely a very powerful character. Anyway, if he wins, as long as it is okay, it is an increase in his own power. Shen Qianlian also sighed helplessly inside. There is no way, he can only let this kid be the elder of his sect. After all, so many people have seen it, so what can be done. To blame, I can only blame these three elders for not doing their best. However, he even admitted in his heart that this kid was a bit exaggerated. He went to their Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and even Shen Qianlian was willing to give him an elder disciple, or even a higher status, even when he was Shen Qianlian''s closed disciple, he was happy because he was indeed very powerful. But when he was the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he was really upset. However, there is no alternative to that. "Then Sect Master, can I sit on this position of elder?" Ye Tianyi asked with a fist. "Of course you can. You have passed the elder assessment, so you can naturally sit on the position of elder, but there is something about this suzerain who is puzzled. Why do you want to be the elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Ye Tianyi then said: "I originally came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect to be a guest clerk, a mentor, if I had enough ability, then I would become an elder, after all, if I was only a disciple, then I dare say that I would disdain any sect in the world. Just be a disciple." Ye Tianyi paused, and continued: "However, you people from the Poisonous Sect have passed that I came here just to be an elder. In that case, I will give it a try, and it will be the best of nature." Shen Qianlian nodded. There is nothing wrong with this. He has great abilities. Although he is young and has a low cultivation base, he has indeed surpassed the disciple''s level in this respect. "It''s that the lord doesn''t know your name yet." "Ye Tianyi, an unknown person." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, with this ability, the three elders have been compared with each other in the use of poison, even if they were unknown people before, they are not anymore, let alone the elder of my ten thousand poisonous sect." Shen Qian Liandao. "Well, from now on, you will be the fourteenth elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Please follow this sect master to the main hall and discuss with the elders for specific matters. Everyone else is gone, elder, you first Take him to the hall!" "Yes, Sovereign!" Then Xiao Zi''er and Ye Tianyi were going to the hall together. "Wait, she stays here and don''t go in." Xiao Zi''er blinked big eyes. "Little Zi''er, wait for me for a while." "Uh-huh!" Little Zier nodded vigorously. Then Ye Tianyi went to the hall with the great elder! Ye Tianyi actually had many choices, but he had to join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect because of Yang Tian, ??Shura asked him, otherwise Ye Tianyi wouldn''t bother to join this Ten Thousand Poison Sect, because Ye Tianyi himself had no favor with this Ten Thousand Poison Sect. As for Ye Tianyi becoming the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, that does not mean that Ye Tianyi will contribute to the sect. He can bring benefits to the sect, but the disadvantages that Ye Tianyi brings to the sect must outweigh the benefits. , Otherwise, is it possible for Ye Tianyi to be good to this Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Anyway, even if it wasn''t for Yang Tian''s matter, this Ten Thousand Poison Sect was not a good sect. After entering, Ye Tianyi felt that he was not a good character. "President Su, made you laugh." Shen Qianlian walked to Su Yuning and said. "What does Sect Master Shen mean? What''s the funny thing about it?" Su Yuning asked lightly. "There is really no way this Ten Thousand Poison Sect has such a young elder." Su Yuning said: "But the deity feels nothing. He is qualified to pass the elder examination of the noble sect. It is true that his realm is not high, but he is extremely outstanding in other aspects. Not necessarily better than him, this elder, the deity feels qualified." "Hahaha, what President Su said!" Shen Qianlian had to laugh pretentiously. Isn''t he unclear in his heart? But he would rather not. "Sect Master Shen must have a lot of things that need to be entrusted to the new elders. Sect Master Shen is going to work, the deity is about to leave." Su Yuning said. "President Su, forgive me! I''m here to send President Su off." "Don''t bother." Su Yuning nodded slightly, and then left with Venerable Sword. "Miss, what do you think, this kid?" Venerable Sword asked. Su Yuning walked forward and said, "I want to observe again. I just don''t want to go back to the Chamber of Commerce for the time being. I just stay here for a while, and by the way use Cold Water Ningxi Pill to solve the problem of the strange fire." "Alright! The old man is here to protect the young lady." "Trouble Sword Elder." Venerable Sword bowed slightly: "It should be Ye Tianyi entered the sect hall of Ten Thousand Poison Sect with them! In the main hall, Shen Qianlian sat on the seat of the sect master, and the other elders also sat on both sides. "Please sit down!" Shen Qianlian motioned Ye Tianyi to sit down. Ye Tianyi took a fist and found a place to sit down. "Elder Ye, from today, you will be the fourteenth elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Shen Qianlian said. The faces of some other elders were not very good. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1922： Everyones thoughts In fact, the ideas of these elders are easy to understand. For example, in a company, you are the veteran of the company, and you are promoted to manager. Then, at this time, a person who has just graduated from university, because he has better grades and he knows some very good procedures, he enters the company and directly sits in the position of the manager like you. Who would be cool? Let alone the manager, those small employees are unhappy. Isn''t this the same situation as Ye Tianyi now? Ye Tianyi nodded. "Do you have any understanding of what elders should do? Have you ever been in a certain sect before? Or become the elder of a certain sect, or an elder disciple?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "This has happened before, and I have some understanding of some things about the elders." "Okay, it will be convenient. The elders of the sects all over the world basically need to do the same thing. As the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you also need to make some contributions to the sect. Of course, Zong The door will also give you protection and salary, but because you are a newly promoted elder, we also need to be familiar with you in all aspects based on our understanding of you in order to increase our salary." "That''s not a problem. I just want to ask, my rights should be the rights of normal elders? Isn''t it because my realm is low and I am young, so I won''t give me full elder privileges?" Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, of course it wont. Since you have become the elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you will naturally enjoy all the privileges of the elder, but because you are a new elder, you may not receive a particularly high level of treatment. Your contribution includes your ability to improve, but you can do everything the elders can do." Ye Tianyi nodded: "That''s good!" "By the way, when the sect recruits new disciples, you are also obligated to select your elder disciples to train. The level of excellence in cultivating disciples also relates to whether you can get better treatment. You should all understand this. " Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood." "Okay! There are no other special things to tell, it''s fine for you to be familiar with Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "no problem." "There is a Yuewang Peak in the sect, and that is your Elder Peak. Go and take a look. Later this Sect Master will ask someone to call you to hold an elders meeting." "Then I will retire first." Ye Tianyi gave a fist and left the hall. After Ye Tianyi left, the elders began to talk to Shen Qianlian one after another. "Sect Master, let such a kid, such a junior, sit on an equal footing with us elders, Sect Master, how can this make sense?" "Yes, Sovereign, if you dont say what outsiders think about us, just talk about us, including our sect mentors. Everyone is doing their best to contribute to the sect. In the end, its not as good as a junior. Sect. How can this balance the big guy''s heart?" When they say something to me, they are also talking about their inner discomfort. "Everyone, be quiet!" Shen Qianlian interrupted them, and everyone fell silent. "This sect master understands your thoughts. This sect master does not want such a young man to come to the sect to become an elder. It will have a great impact on the sect''s reputation, but who can think of it? No one can think of it. Otherwise, this Sect Master was about to make a rule with conditions for cultivation at that time." "Why didn''t the suzerain set this rule temporarily?" An old man asked. "No way, who will let Sujiapu, the people of the May Chamber of Commerce be there? We have just reached a cooperation. Cooperating with the May Chamber of Commerce is of great benefit to us, and we can reach some contact with the May Chamber of Commerce. The safety of the sect is also extremely important, and this sect master also hopes not to influence their views on the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. There is no way." Hearing his explanation, these elders originally blamed Shen Qianlian more, and now there is nothing to say. It makes sense. "It''s done, there is no way, but..." Shen Qianlian looked at everyone and said, "Don''t worry, even if he is an elder, he certainly cannot have such good treatment and rights." "Then our hearts are not balanced." "That''s right." They nodded repeatedly. Shen Qianlian could actually understand the thoughts of these people, because he was the same. "But there is no other way. However, this suzerain can find a good opportunity to abolish his position as an elder when he makes a mistake, and let him be a mentor at most." Shen Qian Liandao. "What if he doesn''t make a mistake?" "Dont make mistakes? If you dont make mistakes, then recruit disciples as soon as possible, and give him a few people to be elder disciples, and then compare them. If he cant teach them well enough, then it will prove that he is not suitable for being an elder, and it will be logical then. ." Then Shen Qianlian continued: "You all have status. You have spent a lot of time in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. There will be some outstanding disciples at that time. It''s normal." "it is good!" "Just do it!" They nodded one after another! "Everyone, we must do this as a matter of course. The world is watching us." Shen Qianlian said with emotion. "It really doesn''t work, find a chance to kill him, after all, only the Heavenly Sovereign Realm is there." Three Elder Shi Yincheng said. "Three Elders, don''t be reckless!" The elder looked at him, and then reminded; "This kid is really not easy, and he is very capable of using poison to kill him? Probably he will be poisoned, and he looks very smart, we can think of it. He probably can think of it, otherwise he won''t be in danger, who is only in the Heavenly Venerable Realm. It is estimated that Yue Wangfeng will be in danger at that time." Shen Qianlian nodded; "Also, we don''t need to be like this at all, the third elders stay calm." Shi Yincheng also nodded. Ye Tianyi didn''t expect that these people would have to spend this kind of work to get him down . What he can think of is that if he becomes this elder, any one of them will be unhappy, but they have nothing to do. Unexpectedly, in order to get him down, he will even recruit disciples in advance. With this method, one possibility Relatively speaking, the longer timeline dragged him down. On the square, a group of disciples, men and women, but mostly girls, surrounded Xiao Zi''er. "It''s really, really, big brother is the most powerful, there used to be so many good bad guys chasing big brother, but the big brother was all at once beaten away." Little Zier waved her small fist there, and said vividly. "Wow, really, that said, your elder brother is not in the Celestial Realm anymore? Is he a stronger power? Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Asked a group of girls with their beautiful eyes shining with little stars. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1923： Want to be slapped? It''s different from boys. Boys are envious and jealous and hate Ye Tianyi, but girls are just the opposite. They admire and love Ye Tianyi. Especially Ye Tianyi is so handsome, he is not just a vase, they see everything just now! Most of the girls who come to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect are of some special character. There are very few so-called iceberg beauties, pure beauties and the like, and they are not good crops. But after all, they are also girls, Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness is really a bit exaggerated, and they are very normal in their feelings. Xiao Zi''er is particularly able to attract their curiosity and heart, and they are also willing to listen to Xiao Zi''er to speak. "Huh? What is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Xiao Zi''er asked with big eyes, puzzled. "That is to say... Is your elder brother higher in realm? Isn''t it in heaven?" "Anyway, big brother is the most powerful!" Xiao Zi''er said with a look of admiration: "The grandfathers just now, they can''t compare with big brother, even big brother''s toes." After finishing speaking, Xiao Zi''er pinched her waist and straightened her chest, with an arrogant expression on her face. "It''s amazing." The girls nodded and sighed one by one. "Do you really believe it? It''s all gone." Guo Mingrui came over and screamed. "Three brothers." They hurriedly salute. "This little girl either doesn''t understand or is just talking about it. According to what she said, could that person be above a demigod? You also believe this kind of thing, which makes Ben Shao have to wonder if your IQ is also right. Adult." Guo Mingrui pointed to these people and said. "Yes! It''s really outrageous, you guys, can you combine a little bit of reality?" The boys around also began to reprimand. These girls can''t refute, they are not enough to refute Guo Mingrui, and they think it makes sense when they come back to their senses. At this time, Ye Tianyi came over. "Let''s go, little Zier." Ye Tianyi beckoned to Xiao Zi''er. "Big brother." Xiao Zier immediately ran to Ye Tianyi happily, and then took Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Where are you going?" Guo Mingrui frowned slightly and looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "you ask me?" Ye Tianyi looked at him. "Yes!" Guo Mingrui said. Then Ye Tianyi walked towards Guo Mingrui step by step. Everyone was going to disperse, because of Ye Tianyi''s appearance, they all stopped and looked at the situation here. Guo Mingrui frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked in front of him, and then... Snapped-- There was a crisp applause. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone watched as Guo Mingrui, who was being slapped, staggered back and forth, covering his face at this moment. This? ? "Guru" They swallowed. "Senior Brother San was beaten? Fuck! He actually beat Senior Brother San!" "No... how can he do it?" "And I still slapped the third brother, I''ll rub it! Vigorous." "I''ve never seen Senior Brother Three be beaten like this, fuck! It''s too fierce." "..." "you wanna die!" Guo Mingrui was slapped in the face in front of so many people, his eyes were red in an instant, and his body surged. Ye Tianyi flickered in front of him, and then slapped it again, fanning the power he had just condensed. This Guo Mingrui is not weak, he is twenty-five or six years old, and he has a realm of the **** king, that is really strong, Ye Tianyi is really nothing in front of him, but everything happened too suddenly, and he did not expect it. Too late to react. Everyone swallowed again. "What kind of identity can you talk to this elder like this?" Ye Tianyi scolded coldly. When Ye Tianyi''s words popped out, everyone suddenly realized and thought of... Fuck! Yes, he seems to be the elder of their Ten Thousand Poison Sect. That Guo Mingrui had originally planned to run away, hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, his anger subsided instantly. In fact, it can''t be said to have subsided, it''s just contained. Elder... Then he saw the elder badge on Ye Tianyi''s chest. and many more He seems to have forgotten a little subconsciously, he is now... the elder! "Also let this elder die?" Ye Tianyi walked over, and then slapped Guo Mingrui, who was still sluggish and buzzed with his head, and didn''t know how to deal with it next. Snapped-- At this time, Guo Mingrui was directly fanned out. "What status do you let the elder die?" Ye Tianyi yelled at him again. That Guo Mingrui has absolutely no reason to refute! Even though he wanted to kill and desperately wanted to kill, he couldn''t, because he was only a disciple no matter what, and the person in front of him was an elder no matter how weak he was. Guo Mingrui gritted his teeth. "According to the rules of the sect, disciples disrespect the elder, is it punishment?" Ye Tianyi swept toward everyone around, and then asked. No one answered. brush-- Ye Tianyi flashed in front of the nearest man, and slapped him out with another slap. "What will the elder ask you, are you deaf?" Ye Tianyi cursed. Damn it! So cool. No wonder people with backgrounds are so easy to bully, because this feeling is really cool. The man who was slapped was stupid. I am Nima. You ask everyone, so many people didn''t answer you, why did you TM hit me? He was wronged to death. "Expelled... Expelled from the sect or with a thousand blame, and locked in the wetland for three months." The man who was slapped by Ye Tianyi said falteringly. Then Ye Tianyi pointed at Guo Mingrui and said: "This person is disrespectful to this elder, and speaks badly. He doesn''t put this elder in his eyes at all, insults this elder, and has no rules. Disposal!" No one reacted. Snapped-- Ye Tianyi slapped the boy next to him again. "Don''t understand? Do you dare to defy the order of the elder?" disciple:? ? ? He covered his face and his eyes were red. Why? With so many people, why did you hit me? Fuck, I''m so uncomfortable! I don''t want face? Ye Tianyi said, who can be to blame? With so many people, who made you so close? If you stay away, you won''t hit you, right? Snapped-- "Why are you stunned by this? Quickly take him to the hall Ye Tianyi backhanded and slapped the other man next to him. That person was equally embarrassed. I''m a grassy horse! But they dare not say anything at all, because this is an elder after all. I''m a grassy horse! "What are you doing in a daze? You want to be slapped?" Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone. They trembled in their hearts, and then hurriedly walked over and detained Guo Mingrui. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1934： Nima? Elder? That Guo Mingrui was taken to the main hall by them. And Ye Tianyi''s performance also frightened these people in an instant. They knew that this person would really not be the same as those elders, he really did it directly, because those elders, at best, they would be scolding at best, they were really wrong with the juniors, but the person in front of him was Elder, they are still peers. giao! "Whatever you look at, it''s all gone." Ye Tianyi finished speaking, and then took Xiao Zi''er to his own Yuewang Peak. Of course, others were talking about Ye Tianyi. In the hall, they hadn''t dispersed yet, and then the few people escorted Guo Mingrui over. "what happened?" Shen Qianlian frowned when he saw this scene and asked. No one of them speaks. "Say!" Shen Qianlian yelled again, causing them to tremble all over. "Yes... it''s Senior Brother Ming Rui. He confronted the elder, spoke rudely to the elder, and insulted the elder, so the elder asked us to come in and listen to your suzerain." "Elder? All the elders of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect are here, when did it happen?" "That''s... the elder just now." They realized that it was the same Ye Tianyi just now. "Is it true?" Shen Qianlian looked at Guo Mingrui and asked. Guo Mingrui immediately knelt on the ground. "Sect Master, Master, the disciples forgot about this matter for a while, and regarded him as an ordinary weak person in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, an accidental person. This is... Sect Master, Master, please forgive me." In fact, they can all understand Guo Mingrui, and they can really understand it. However, the clan rule is the clan rule! "The rules of the clan are the rules of the clan. If you violate the rules of the clan, you must be punished in accordance with the rules of the clan. According to the rules of the clan, you will be responsible for a thousand sticks and be locked in the wetland. The elder, Mingrui is your disciple. Bar." The big elder gave a fist: "Understood!" Then he looked at Guo Mingrui and scolded: "Come with me!" According to the rules of the clan, there was another point that was expelling from the sect, but Shen Qianlian didn''t mention it at all. Obviously he didn''t want to expel Guo Mingrui from the sect because of this matter. Furthermore, if it is handed over to the Great Elder, the staff will be responsible for one thousand. Who knows if there is staff responsibility, it can be said to have been beaten if it is not beaten, and it only needs to be locked in the wetland. At that time, who knows if it is locked in a wetland, there is no way to verify it. Anyway, they are selfish. To give Ye Tianyi face, because Guo Mingrui did something wrong, but at the same time, they were not happy about Ye Tianyi, so they might just take a formality. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er up to Yuewang Peak. This Yuewang Peak is also one of the thirty-six peaks of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Nature is great! "Little Zi''er, here will be our place from now on, you can play as you like, and make trouble as you like." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Zi''er spoilingly. "Wow! Good!" Little Zi''er''s eyes were full of small stars. "It''s...it''s a bit dirty, do you have to take time to clean it." Ye Tianyi came to the top of Yuewang Peak, which looked a bit like a deserted mountain! It''s big, it''s big, there are many houses, and there are courtyards and everything! However, there were spider webs on the house. The ground was full of fallen leaves, the pond was dry, and the pond was full of fallen leaves. There were also some frogs and toads jumping around. This is also normal. The Poison Sect is not small, but there are thirty-six peaks. Each peak is so big. In addition to the peaks, there is also the former sect of the sect. place. Normally, this sect has nearly one or two hundred thousand disciples, but the Wanpo Sect has only 80 thousand disciples! It is also normal. Because of the name of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and the position of the sect, many people actually join the Emperor-level power, and they don''t particularly want to join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the emperor-level power. Think about it. After you joined, you went out. You said that you are a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. You dont seem to be so proud. Others admire you on the surface, but in fact they will say in your heart that it is this group of insidious and cunning group of drugs. The disciple of the sect, definitely not a good bird. It''s almost like this, after all, Wan Pozong''s reputation is really bad! If you join a sect of another emperor-level force, it will be absolutely red! Of course, some people don''t care! So they joined the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, because they knew that this was an emperor-level force after all, and there were few disciples and little competition. The benefits they could obtain were indeed the real benefits of the emperor-level force. In fact, it is indeed a smart choice for a wise person to come to this Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Because coming here does not actually mean that you must only deal with drugs. Its normal that no one lives on this Yuewang Peak. The elders are full. Then, according to the rules, the owner of each peak of each sect belongs only to the corresponding elder. If it is not an elder, no one will live and no one will live. , No one cleans it. It may be there at the beginning, but it will be abandoned after a long time. But the waste goes to waste, there is not a lot of heaven and earth spiritual power that should be there. "You have to find someone to come and clean it." Ye Tianyi didn''t want to clean it by himself. but Even though he is an elder, he can''t just ask a disciple to help him clean, right? Because after all, he is not one of those top powerhouses, their disciples are not willing, they are not willing to lick Ye Tianyi at all. And Ye Tianyi does not have his own elder disciple... It seems that you can only get yourself? "Forget it, just do it yourself." At this moment, a man who was a little more handsome than Guo Mingrui didn''t know where he came out of Yue Wangfeng, and happened to meet Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. "Who are you?" He stared at Ye Tianyi warily. "I should ask you this question? Who are you? Why is it in my Yue Wangfeng?" "Your Yue Wangfeng? Hahahaha" He paused, then burst into laughter. "It''s so arrogant, how come you have become your Yue Wangfeng, who are you?" He stared at Ye Tianyi firmly. Ye Tianyi smoothly took off the elder badge on his chest, and then gently blew and wiped, and said nothing. His eyes naturally saw the elder badge, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com pupils couldn''t help but shrank sharply. Elder? "Just now you scolded this elder for being arrogant? You are just a disciple, right? According to the rules, how to deal with it?" Is Tan Tiansheng really unexpected, Nima, elder? He came here to cultivate, and he was very quiet. Why did he meet young elders he didn''t know when he came out? "According to the rules of the clan, expel from the sect." "You don''t have to drive out of the sect. This Yue Wangfeng hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. If you clean up Yue Wangfeng, the elder will not report this matter to the Sect Master." Ye Tianyi stretched. "Clean up a room for me and come out. Elder Ben is exhausted." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1935： Count 0 female disciples... Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were sitting there drinking tea and eating fruit. Then Tan Tiansheng was sadly cleaning the Yuewangfeng for Ye Tianyi. Although his face was full of doubts, why such a young person became the elder of their Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but the old badge of the family is on his chest, he has no doubts, after all, it is impossible to have an irrelevant person. , Got the elder badge, pretend to be a fake elder here, right? "Hurry up, this elder is going to live here before it gets dark, and I''ll clean it up before it gets dark." Ye Tianyi peeled a lychee and put it in his mouth. The face of Tan Tiansheng who was sweeping the floor was stiff, he looked at the huge Yue Wangfeng. Can this be done by one person in one day? Depend on! But, after all, they are elders, so you still have to listen to what the elders say. Grass! Didn''t he just stay here for two months? What happened to this Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Why is a little kid becoming an elder? He has to go down and take a look later. "Elder." Tan Tiansheng saluted. "speak." "That''s it, the power of a single disciple is too limited. This Yue Wangfeng is really not small. I wonder if you allow the disciple to go down and find someone to come and help clean up Yue Wangfeng? This way it can be faster, and the elders are also Can move in earlier." Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "You think that the elder asked you to clean Yue Wangfeng purely to clean up Yue Wangfeng? This elder is to punish you, and you want to find someone to help you clean it together? You are too unconscious of this elder. Bar?" That Tan Tiansheng lowered his head and said repeatedly: "The elders forgive me. The disciple doesn''t mean that, so the disciple will clean up!" Then he turned around and gritted his teeth. asshole! But he really didn''t dare to say anything. Is it possible that this looking very young person is actually a very high-level, talented warrior? In fact, he is already a thousand years old, just because of his talents, his appearance has not changed? Just like the strong ones like the Empress. It''s better to respect it. "Hehehe, the fourteenth elder is so majestic." A voice came, and then a group of figures walked onto the Yuewang Peak. The person who walked up was also a person who had an impression of Ye Tianyi. He is an elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the fifth elder! These elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sects, they are not actually saying that the third elder is better than the fourth elder. They really can''t say that, they can only say that the third elder is longer in the sect than the fourth elder. And this second elder, who also belonged to a strong man who followed Wan Poison Sect very early, very early and for a long time, he is definitely not low in the authority of Wan Poison Sect! The Ten Thousand Poison Sect is controlled by the Shen family. Four of the fourteen elders, including Ye Tianyi, are Shen family elders. You may think that there are not many, but it is actually quite an exaggeration. This second elder belongs to the Shen family! Shen Chunqiu. To say that Shen Chunqiu is actually older than Shen Qianlian''s qualifications, he should belong to Shen Qianlian''s uncle generation. Shen Chunqiu looked at Ye Tianyi without a smile and said. "Master!" When Tan Tiansheng saw Shen Chunqiu coming, he knelt down and saluted. He was wronged. Seeing his master came, he had a backbone. "It turned out to be the second elder. I don''t know what the second elder came to me, Yue Wangfeng? He also brought so many people." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Shen Chunqiu, including the group of people behind. "The Fourteenth Elder said they were." Shen Chunqiu glanced at the dozens of girls behind him. That''s right! They are all girls. "They came here together. I heard that it seems to be learning something from Elder Fourteen, but the old man is not very clear." "I remember that no matter what sect is, there are rules? Any disciple can come to Elder Peak?" Ye Tianyi asked. The meaning is very clear. Without your second elder''s consent, they naturally wouldn''t dare to come over. "Hehehe, the old man just thinks that after all, the fourteenth elders just came to my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and asked some disciples to come over and give you a hot spot. At the same time, the fourteenth elders can teach them a little bit, and they can also enhance their prestige in the sect. Isn''t it beautiful?" Ye Tianyi took a look. The eyes of these girls are full of love for him, yes, love! It doesn''t seem that he was sent to target him Ye Tianyi. Think about it, he is an elder, how could he be targeted at him? "That''s true, the second elder has bothered." "It''s the fourteenth elder, who was born an elder disciple of the old man, what do you mean? Could it be that the fourteenth elder is forced to do something because the position of the elder is pressing on him?" The second elder looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi glanced at that Tan Tiansheng. Tan Tiansheng hurriedly said to Shen Chunqiu, "Master, the disciple just now retreats, and was able to teach casually by Elder Fourteen. Thanks to Elder Fourteen. Seeing the weeds are growing here, in order to appreciate the kindness of Elder Fourteen, he took the initiative to clean it. Something." He didn''t want to say that because he contradicted the elder, the crime was serious. "Well, the old man will thank you for your kindness from the fourteen elders, so go back first." Tan Tiansheng hesitated, he didn''t dare to go back, for fear that Ye Tianyi would say something wrong, but his master had said it, if he didn''t go back, he would not give his master face. "Yes! The disciple retire!" In fact, Shen Chunqiu knew everything about Guo Mingrui. He knew everything about Guo Mingrui, and he estimated that his disciple was also suppressed by this person as an elder. "Elder Fourteen, if there is nothing wrong, the old man will go back first. You will bother to teach these disciples a little bit." Shen Chunqiu gave a fist. "Ah, second elder wait a minute." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Oh? Is there anything else for Elder Fourteen?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Didnt the second elder say to thank this elder for your disciples? Why did you go back? This elders kindness to the second elders disciples is really not small, and the return cannot be small. Right?" "Hehehe, I go back and think about how to be grateful." "Please!" Then Shen Chunqiu left with a black face. Just to be polite to him, this kid even kicked his nose on his face. "Come here." Ye Tianyi beckoned to the girls. UU reading www. uukanshu.com In this way, three days passed. For Ye Tianyi, what really didn''t do for the past three days, he stayed in his elder peak to practice. Here, meditation can also improve the realm, but that it does not kill monsters or kill people quickly! It''s... The situation on Ye Tianyi''s side also caused a lot of dissatisfaction on the Zongmen side. No, someone can''t wait to sue Ye Tianyi to Sect Master Shen Qianlian. "What? These fourteen elders do not do their jobs every day, and are ambiguous with hundreds of female disciples of the sect?" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1936： question Falling in love in the sect is a very unacceptable thing in itself! Of course, it is not absolutely forbidden, just to say that you''d better not fall in love. That elder, teacher or other female disciple, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed! No matter which sect you are, it wont work! Once this kind of thing happened, it was simply a shame to the entire sect. So, when Shen Qianlian knew that Ye Tianyi was following a hundred, that''s right! At the moment when hundreds of female disciples were ambiguous, he knew that the opportunity was coming! At this time, there was finally a reason to expel him from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. For these three days, even though I told him to familiarize himself with the sect a little bit in the past few days, he didn''t do anything, but you really didn''t do anything, right? He wasn''t happy in his heart. These people, the only thing that makes him feel comfortable is the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill. "What''s the specific situation?" Shen Qianlian asked. "It''s not that the fourteenth elder was handsome and capable, and defeated the third elder." The speaker was an old man. When he said this, he also glanced at the Third Elder Shi Yincheng. Then he continued: "Those female disciples didn''t admire him one by one, and he might have taken the opportunity to violate those female disciples." "Are you sure that the violation was committed?" "That''s not true, but a disciple saw him in Yue Wangfeng. The appearance of a man and a group of female disciples laughing and chatting is simply messy, insulting the character of the elder, Sect Master, you have to take care of this matter." Shen Qianlian stood up: "Let''s go to Yuewangfeng with this Sect Master!" "Yes!" On the other side, Tan Tiansheng was also excited when he saw this imposing scene. He got the news, and it took a lot of effort to do so. Ye Tianyi punished him. At first he thought it should be, but after he came out and heard about these things, he knew, what''s the reason for being a mess? It''s just a clown with a little better luck, only at the Heavenly Exalted Realm, what is it? "Born, you go up together." The second elder Shen Chunqiu said to Tan Tiansheng. "Yes, Master!" Then they went to Yuewangfeng together. When they went above Yue Wangfeng, the scene in front of them really made them angry. I saw that Ye Tianyi was leaning on the recliner, and there was an MM behind him pinching his shoulders, and an MM on each side pinching his legs, and then there were two MMs peeling the fruit for Ye Tianyi and feeding him the fruit. eat. There are dozens of other MMs practicing in the open space. Even their arrival, these people have not noticed, because everyone seems to be immersed in laughter and laughter. "Humph!" Shen Qianlian snorted angrily. This sound also caught everyone''s attention, and they all looked over. "Sovereign! Elders!" Then everyone immediately stopped all actions at the time and saluted one after another! "OK." Shen Qianlian paced slowly with an angry face, watching these disciples who bowed their heads by the way. "You are really good, do not do anything during the training time, come to this Yuewangfeng to have fun? Good! It''s not bad!" "Sovereign, we have no fun." A female disciple quickly explained. "Shut up!" Shi Yincheng yelled angrily, she shook her body, and quickly lowered her head. Then Shi Yincheng looked at Ye Tianyi and said angrily: "Fourteenth elders, you are also very powerful. Do you think this elder is the emperor of the past? What do you want to do? You want to go to heaven? As an elder, you want to be here. In a high position, with higher rights, to contribute to the sect and teach more and more powerful disciples, but what about you? What are you doing? Ask the female disciple to give you a hammer and shoulders Do you serve you at night when you serve tea and water? Is there more than one person?" Ye Tianyi stood up and looked at them. "I have seen the Sovereign!" Ye Tianyi also saluted. Shen Qianlian said nothing. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "The third elder, what you said is wrong, you said that there are female disciples serving me at night, and there may be more than one female disciple. In the eyes of the elders, these female disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect are all such unbearable people who do not share their names?" "you!" Ye Tianyi choked with a word, he couldn''t refute it. "Ten Thousand Poison Sect, no matter how it is, it is also an emperor-level power, a top mainland power, and a disciple who can enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Is there a big problem with what you said just now? Neither I nor this group of female disciples thought about it. I didn''t expect, but why did the third elder think about this? Is there something wrong with the third elder''s thinking? " "Fourteen Elders." The second elder Shen Chunqiu touched his beard, and then said lightly: "Don''t the fourteenth elder need to explain what happened just now?" At this time, Shen Qianlian said: "Fourteenth elder, someone reported that you are an elder. With the help of your position, your relationship with more than one million Poison Sect female disciples is ambiguous and even corrupt. This suzerain doesnt believe it, but just now That scene made this suzerain have to doubt, please explain." Ye Tianyi scratched his head, picked up an orange on the table, peeled it, and said: "Explanation? I didn''t expect this kind of thing to be explained. It is obviously a normal thing. Why do I need to explain it? ?" "It''s normal? You told us it''s normal?" Shi Yincheng pointed to Ye Tianyi. "Yes, three days ago, the second elder came to Yue Wangfeng, did he bring a group of female disciples by the way?" Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Chunqiu. "Yes!" Shen Chunqiu did not refute. "At the time I also asked how ordinary disciples came here without the permission of the elder. At that time, the second elder said that you wanted me to teach them. UU reading because the elder just came To be an elder Wan Duzong, he also needs to connect and establish his prestige, right?" Shen Chunqiu still nodded: "Yes, but the old man didn''t expect to develop into what he is now." "What is it like now? As an elder, even if they are outer disciples, I am qualified to let them stay at my Yue Wangfeng, right?" They did not refute. "The second point, at the beginning, the second elder said to bring them here by the way. Then I will give the second elder face, by the way, for the sake of the sect, I will teach some disciples more. Its okay to be tired, and its even 40-50 at the beginning. Later, they also called their good friends in the sect, and they have grown to more than one hundred and fifty now." "There is nothing wrong with Elder Fourteen''s saying so. Let''s not talk about the scene we saw just now. Then why did Elder Fourteen only find female disciples?" Shen Qianlian asked. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1937： Surprised Anyway, they believe in their own eyes! Moreover, Ye Tianyi is not very old, he is lustful, and they have all seen that this Ye Tianyi is like an emperor at Yuewangfeng, so many girls are actually serving him. You said, even if the three elders said that there are girls rushed by him at night, isn''t that normal? They believe it in their hearts anyway. They believed that there was something even more, even if they had no prejudice against Ye Tianyi. Men, everyone knows. Especially the men who have just gained power, young men. Ye Tianyi smiled. "What is the fourteenth elder laughing?" Shen Qianlian asked inexplicably. "I said the sect master, is this also a problem? Sure enough, you doubt this elder, you can doubt it no matter what this elder does. It''s very simple, then why do some sects only accept female disciples? Why do some sects only accept female disciples? Not accepting female disciples? Why do some sects only accept fire-type warriors? That is naturally targeted, and what the elder gave them is suitable for female disciples, nothing more." Ye Tianyi said that, there is no problem. "Okay! Even as you said, what is the explanation for the scene we saw just now?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "The third elder didn''t mean to come in and see someone massaging me and peeling fruit?" "Yes!" "Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi laughed again. "why are you laughing?" "I laugh at your double-standard dog." "You are presumptuous!" The third elder pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "You are only presumptuous, third elder, dont forget that Im also an elder now. Why do you say that Im presumptuous? Is it possible that you think you are superior to me? Apart from being older than me and realm higher than me, what advantage do you have? It''s not better than poison and not better than medical skills. Why do you say this elder is presumptuous?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "you!" Shi Yincheng pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "enough!" Shen Qianlian snorted, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "What do the fourteenth elders mean?" "Is it possible that elders, your disciples have not poured tea for you, washed fruits? Have served vegetables? There must be? Since there are, why do you have the embarrassment to say me?" Ye Tianyi then continued: "As for giving me a massage, isn''t it normal? What''s wrong with the disciple giving the master a massage? I taught them for three days and three nights. I didn''t close my eyes for three days and three nights. I was tired. They Seeing my hard work, I took the initiative to come over and want to press my shoulders and legs. Is there a problem?" "This" Several elders looked at each other, as if nothing was wrong. "What''s wrong? Just because they are girls, I''m young and handsome, so I think this doesn''t look normal? If you replace me with an old man, it looks all right?" "What did you teach them?" Shen Qianlian asked. "Teached some of the exercises and swordsmanship that I know, and also gave them a lot of essence. Now these one hundred and fifty female disciples, they have been raised to the first level in their lowest realm in these three days. Sovereign , Is this elder competent?" They glanced at each other. "Elders, Sovereign, Brother Tianyi... Elder Fourteen is right. Each of us has improved by one level at the lowest level. Not only that, our physique, including the purity of our attributes, have been improved." "Yes! The disciple''s attribute purity has increased by at least 5%!" "The realm of the disciple has increased by as much as the third level." "..." The female disciples spoke one after another. "What? The purity of the attributes has also been improved?" Upon hearing this, they couldn''t help showing a shocked expression. This thing is almost difficult to improve. "Hahahaha! The Fourteenth Elder is a good way." The elder couldn''t help but smile, and said, touching his beard. "The elder is polite, I just took office, at least have some skills? At least worthy of the name of the fourteenth elder Wan Pozong, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Yes! The old man said, no matter what, you can''t be so bold, everyone is wrong!" The great elder nodded. Shen Qianlian also nodded. "The sect master also believed the rumors, and the scene I just saw was indeed a bit crooked. Well, since its all right, its all a misunderstanding. The Fourteen Elders methods are quite good, its really a sect. Consider it, it''s hard work." Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Since he is the elder of the Wan Poison Sect, he naturally has to do something within a few minutes." "I don''t know what method the fourteenth elders used to wash their essence and marrow, but they also improved the purity of their physique and attributes?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Well...that might not be so easy to say." "Understood! But can Elder Fourteen consider using it for the disciples of the whole sect?" "The whole family doesn''t need it. It doesn''t matter what outer sect or inner sect disciple, it''s the same. I''ll leave this matter to the suzerain. How about?" "it is good!" Shen Qianlian nodded. Good thing. Elder disciples, each elder can only be around ten at most, they are all very powerful, talented geniuses! You are like these outer disciples, what sect, what elder is willing to take them, how hard, how tired. Now that such a person has come out, he is not afraid of hard work. In just three days, he has improved the overall cultivation level and quality of more than a hundred disciples. To be reasonable, it already feels like it is not an elder, but a person who has brought hundreds of people. Personal mentor. Good. Shen Qianlian felt pretty good. At least for now, he is quite valuable. Moreover, in just three days, each person''s cultivation level has been improved by at least one level, their physical fitness has been improved, and their attributes have improved, and this news has been spread. What kind of stormy sea would it be? I''m afraid that only the top sect has this capital, right? Shen Qian tried to find a way to get this method. But Ye Tianyi was carrying out a plan of his own. The system can''t be turned on, the crazy drag value is not enough, and the realm is not high enough, then even if he has lofty ambitions, it will be difficult to achieve! But now, he has a big idea. That is, he wants to turn Ten Thousand Poison Sect into his own sect! No, in fact, you can''t say that, it''s completely different from Ye Tianyi being the sovereign! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi will continue to be the elder, but he wants Ten Thousand Poison Sect to not lose him. At the same time, Ye Tianyi wants to make himself, the elder, have a pivotal position when facing the entire sect! If the sect is snatched over, then it will not be possible, and it will have to be turned! What does this feel like? Sovereign is the emperor, UU reading www. uukanshu. com and Ye Tianyi is the general who guards the side and holds the military power. The power of the general is increasing. The emperor has to be vigilant and wants to weaken the power of the general, but when facing the general, he has to smile and greet him. . That''s it, it''s the safest and enough. No matter how powerful the sect is, Ye Tianyi can''t handle it, the emperor-level force, this Ten Thousand Poison Sect is just right! No, it''s a bit difficult! Because now Ye Tianyi is just a martial artist who relies on his own Heavenly Sovereign Realm cultivation. Naturally there are benefits! very many! "Sovereign! Sovereign!" At this time, a man hurried over. "What''s the matter?" Shen Qianlian touched his beard and looked over. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1938： Qijia 0 gold The person who ran over said, "Sect Master, the Qi family is here." Shen Qianlian frowned. "Qi family? Liuzhou Qi family?" "Yes! Liuzhou Qijia." Liuzhou, to be precise, is Liuzhou City, which is the city where Ye Tianyi just came here! This city is big! how to say? The power of the lord of this city might not be weaker than a Ten Thousand Poison Sect. This is not a big deal. There are several clans in this city, and they are not even weaker than a Ten Thousand Poison Sect. This continent is indeed powerful, like the emperor-level forces. On the surface, there are so many sects, but in fact, the power that reaches the level of the emperor-level forces may be tens of times or even hundreds of times or even more than a thousand times. To put it simply, this continent is a more crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and more dangerous place than the Kyushu continent. This is in the true sense, where you can come across a place where anyone can be a big boss. Especially this position has been reached! This already belongs to the advanced area. As for why Ye Tianyi can easily come to this high-level area, it is purely because his realm is enough. No matter what your area is, it would be outrageous if the Heavenly Venerable Realm can''t come. How do you say this Qijia in Liuzhou City? It''s a family in Liuzhou City that is not weak enough to have many poisonous sects! Very powerful. The right to speak is also great. They look at the face of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and at the same time Ten Thousand Poison Sect also looks at their face. Their arrival is indeed a more important thing. "What''s up?" Shen Qianlian asked. "It seems... someone in the Qi family was poisoned, and they brought people to my Ten Thousand Poison Sect to detoxify." "What? Isn''t it the poison of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Shen Qianlian panicked a little. This kind of thinking is too normal. After all, although there are many masters of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, there are definitely more of them in the entire Liuzhou City, including those nearby. There is no need to come to their Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "This...it''s hard to say at the moment. You and the elders have to take control of the situation." "Elders, let''s go and take a look with this suzerain." "it is good!" Then Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Elder Fourteen, do you want to come and see?" "What does the sect master mean? Every elder is going to check it out, but why do you ask me if you want to go check it out?" Ye Tianyi asked faintly. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the fourteenth elders just said that they have been tired for three days and three nights? I am worried that the fourteenth elders will not be able to bear it." "It''s okay, I should go, too." "it is good!" Then they walked over together. For Ye Tianyi, this is a good opportunity. Think about it, Ye Tianyi came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect for Yang Tian''s matter, and this matter is something that must be silenced once it is said! Even Shen Qianlian''s entire forces paid a heavy price to do it! Ye Tianyi believes it must be so! Because they knew that even if it was Yang Tian in this world, Yang Xin''er herself didn''t know that they were the hands of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. And how does Ye Tianyi investigate? Let some elders truly become Ye Tianyi''s people. In this case, Ye Tianyi will be easier to investigate, and by the way, he can develop his own power, or in this troubled world, let himself temporarily settle down in this ten thousand poisonous sect! All the things that benefit the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will definitely be repaid by them in the future. "Elder Fourteen is gone, should we go there?" The group of girls got together. "Go, go, we are just outer disciples, even if the Fourteenth Elder cultivation is not high, but he is really amazing, being able to get his guidance is a blessing for each of us to cultivate, even if we have not worshipped. The fourteenth elders serve as disciples, but we should know that we should treat the fourteenth elders just like the master!" "Yeah, yeah, and he''s so handsome, my goodness." "Sisters, the Fourteenth Elder went back to his room to rest last night. Who of you went to his room and knocked on the door?" A girl asked. No one speaks. "I heard knocking on the door more than 20 times in a few hours. Someone directly said that he wanted to love the Fourteenth Elder, but in the end, the Fourteenth Elder seemed to be ignorant, right? Who is it?" Xiao Zi''er blinked big eyes beside him. "Sisters and sisters, what is love?" Xiao Zi''er tugged at a young lady''s sleeve. "Ah...Xiao Zi''er, don''t you know, let''s go quickly and see what happened." The girls then supported Xiao Zi''er, as if Xiao Zi''er had become their boss. Several people were sitting in the Hall of Poison Sect. Shen Qianlian led a group of elders into the hall in a hurry! "Brother Qi." Shen Qianlian greeted with his fists while walking forward! A middle-aged man stood up. "Sect Master Shen! Elders." "Brother Qi, who came to me in a hurry, didn''t say hello to Ten Thousand Poison Sect, what''s wrong?" Shen Qianlian''s gaze then looked at a woman sitting on a chair. "This is...Ling Qianjin? Is she poisoned?" Everyone can tell at a glance. Ye Tianyi glanced over. Huh. Beauty. In this continent, the beauty Ye Tianyi did not see as many as before! It may also be because Ye Tianyi''s realm is low, and the people he has come into contact with are ordinary people. In terms of temperament and so on, it is indeed not as good as the various wealthy daughters and saints that Ye Tianyi has seen in the outside world. There was only Yang Xin''er, except she was Su Yuning, and the other members of this sect could only be regarded as beautiful women, but they weren''t too stunning, including Shen Qianyue. But this beauty... how do you say? Although she is going to be in a coma, her appearance is absolutely superior, and she belongs to the ranks of beauties in the first echelon of Ye Tianyi''s cognition, that is, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Bei Mengmeng, Han Rui, Liu Qingyu, Liu Qian Qian, Zi Yanran wait for the level of these girls. As for the temperament, I''m a little comatose, I can''t see it very well, but it still shows a little bit from the dress. Everyone is a lady, giving Ye Tianyi a kind of Liu Qingyu, including Yao Xi''s feeling of being a lady. This feeling is similar to Bai Hanxue, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xia Yuhan and Yi Renxue are not the same. They have a feeling that they are not close to strangers, but this kind of lady''s words will not refuse people thousands of miles away. "Yes! My family Mengya has been poisoned. This poison is very tricky. Please see Sect Master Shen for help! If it is detoxified, I will be grateful to Qi Xiangyang!" Qi Xiangyang clasped his fists, his face full of anxiety. "Brother Qi is polite, what poison is it?" "The head of the fire poison, the poison of the purple and dark fire thorns." Qi Xiangyang said. hiss- At that moment, several elders who were close to Qi Mengya retreated subconsciously, and even Shen Qianlian, who was a little further away, subconsciously retreated a little, feeling bad, and then paused. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1939： This poison...I can solve it Purple Dark Fire Tang is not a kind of heaven and earth medicinal material, but a kind of flame. This kind of flame is a bit similar to the Nine Suns Absolute Thunder, which can be refined. It does not belong to the heaven and earth elixir, it is not a medicinal material, it is a simple flame, but it belongs to the heaven and earth spiritual things. The main thing is, Purple Fire Tang is a really special kind of flame. What is the most powerful part of this kind of flame? That''s right! Fire poison! As a flame, as long as you are burned by this flame, you will be poisoned. It is a kind of fire poison! This kind of fire poison is really exaggerated. Once burned, it will be poisoned. The effect of poisoning is that the whole body is hot. This kind of symptoms will become more and more serious. The most important thing is that this fire entangles everything in your body. It is difficult for you to get rid of this fire poison, once you get rid of it, it will be fate to get rid of it! The so-called, what do you say that this purple dark fire thorn is the head of the fire poison, as the head of the fire poison, it must have its terrible place. Then why do they have to step back subconsciously? The reason is also very simple, because the fire poison of this purple dark fire tang can spread, that is, there may be a place on her skin that is red because of the heat, and then maybe your hand touches this position, and you are directly infected with purple. An Huotang''s fire was poisoned. Even when it was the most serious, the air around her was scorching hot, and if you were touched by this air, you were also infected with the poison of the dark purple flame. Maybe the way you get the poison of Purple Dark Fire Tang is so simple, you may think it is not dangerous, but in fact it is not, very dangerous, and it is exactly the same. Why is this fire poison the first? In fact, being poisoned by this purple dark fire thorn does not die as fast as many poisons. On the contrary, this fire poison may not die for several years. However, the poison of this purple dark fire thorn is a bit like cancer cells. It spreads and becomes more and more serious. Eventually, it will be burned to death by the whole body. The cells and organs all over the body are like burning. A warrior with a high realm has powerful physique and organs, so it will take more than ten years for Zidanhuotangs fire poison until it can burn your organs. On the contrary, people with higher realms will die later, but the more pain! And the key factor is that the fire poison of Purple Dark Fire Tang is very difficult to dissolve, it is almost a kind of insoluble fire poison! But there is indeed a way, it just says that too few people know too few. They were afraid that because they were too close to this Qi Mengya, they were directly infected with fire poison. "Don''t worry about it, the poisonous poisoning in the little girl hasn''t been too long, and it hasn''t reached the situation of being contaminated or poisoned." The Qi Xiangyang saw their fear, and then explained. "Um." They nodded, also relieved. "Since it is the poison of the Purple Dark Fire Tang, Brother Qi, I''m really sorry, this Sect Master is indeed incapable of removing the poison of this Purple Dark Fire Tang." "Hey, how many people in the world can detoxify this poison? Brother Qi may be able to find someone from Sujiabao, there may be someone in Sujiapu who can detoxify the purple dark flames, or those of the Sujiabao level or even They are people who are stronger than Su Jiabao, and there should be someone who can solve them." Qi Xiangyang sighed inwardly. Why doesn''t he know? Then why come to Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Because he just came here to try his luck and see if anyone can solve the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. After all, there are many doctors who use poison in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Or, you can go to Jiuyi Mountain. Maybe someone can solve it." The Great Elder said. Qi Xiangyang shook his head: "Jiuyishan has been there, no one can understand." Jiuyishan is also an emperor-level force, which is actually much stronger than Ten Thousand Poison Sect. It''s not far away, and the competition between them is still tremendous. Jiuyishan belongs to a sect similar to the medicine emperor sect outside, Yaoshenshan, and is purely a physician sect. "Hey, there''s no way. You can only find holy-level forces or god-level forces. It is estimated that there are no holy-level forces. There must be god-level forces. It is not possible. That is the few forces." Shen Qianlian sighed. Of course, they know that their Qi family is after all a super big family that together can almost be an emperor-level power. But In this continent, the emperor-level forces are really nothing. When you arrive in that area, those holy-level forces don''t have the capital to talk to others. You can only ask them! As for the Saint-level forces, it is really difficult for anyone to deal with this fire poison, because in fact, the situation of this fire-poison has been spread all over the mainland, and they can only try their luck. As for the god-level forces, I''m sorry, they are not qualified to approach. "I heard that Wan Duzong has reached a cooperation with the May Chamber of Commerce, right?" Qi Xiangyang looked at Shen Qianlian. In fact, this is the most critical reason for his coming here. "really." "I don''t know if Sect Master Shen can help you contact Miss Su, the president of the May Chamber of Commerce, if you can, my family will definitely thank you!" Qi Xiangyang clasped his fist. "This" Shen Qianlian shook his head. "Difficult, after all, this suzerain can''t contact President Su, only President Su can contact this suzerain, and I heard that President Su hasn''t been with the May Chamber of Commerce recently. Brother Qi, don''t worry, this suzerain is in mind." The distress on Qi Xiangyang''s face remained unabated. But he can only nod his head. "I also ask Sect Master Shen to as soon as possible, the little girl''s cultivation is not high, she can''t hold on for long." Qi Xiangyang looked at the woman sitting there with worry in his eyes. "rest assured!" "So... goodbye!" Qi Xiangyang gave a fist. "Mengya..." Qi Mengya''s mother gently supported her with tears in her eyes. "Thank you...Senior Shen." She made a weak voice, and also bowed slightly to Shen Qianlian. "You don''t have to, you need to take care of your body first." Shen Qianlian seemed to be worried too. He also wants to detoxify. This Qi Mengya is a very important person in the Qi family today, and is the only person of the Patriarch Qi Xiangyang. If she can save her, let''s not talk about what kind of good relationship can be achieved with the Qi family. The return of the family, that must also be very exaggerated. Unfortunately, he really can''t. "This poison..." At this time, Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "Who is this" Qi Xiangyang asked. "Oh, UU reading , the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "It''s polite." Qi Xiangyang was not in the mood to think about why such a young person could become the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. He only had his own daughter. "I can solve this poison." Ye Tianyi then said lightly. brush- Their attention fell on Ye Tianyi again. The Qi family looked excited. Qi Xiangyang even flashed directly in front of Ye Tianyi, clutching Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Your Excellency, what did you say? You said, can you solve this poison?" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1940： Who is he? Excited! This excitement is really exaggerated. Qi Mengya is his only flesh and blood, and Qi Xiangyang knows that no matter how he asks, the possibility that someone will eventually solve Qi Mengya''s poison is really very small! Therefore, her daughter has actually announced the death penalty. I keep wanting to try because I don''t want to give up. However, suddenly someone said directly that he could explain, how excited he was? "Yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Qi Mengya raised her head weakly, her beautiful eyes looking at Ye Tianyi. "Fourteen Elders." Everyone in Wan Pozong frowned. This kid, don''t you want to do another plane? Can he detoxify the fire poison of the purple and dark flames? Although he did show good medical skills before, in fact, no one of them put Ye Tianyi in their eyes. No matter what, his realm is just that, let alone a master, in their eyes, the heavenly realm. It''s just rubbish, even some of their sect''s disciples can''t match it. As for the medical skills, he may indeed look good, but it is probably not particularly exaggerated. It is probably inherited by someone. But, it can detoxify...it''s a bit powerful. The main thing is that the more difficult things in this world are, the higher one''s value will be when one can solve them. Ten million people get a disease, but five million people can be cured. This is not a disease. There are ten thousand people who get a disease, but only ten people can cure it. Then these ten people are important. "Elder Fourteen, you are not kidding, are you? If you are joking and cause any consequences, then I am not responsible for the poisonous sect." The third elder Shi Yincheng said in a weird manner. Ye Tianyi glanced at him, then didn''t say anything, but looked at Qi Mengya. Shi Yincheng''s face turned dark. Grass mud horse, what does this mean? After hearing what he said, and seeing his people, then they wont be a bird, right? This reaction is even more humiliating. However, he wasn''t too angry to turn into anger. "Elder Fourteen, please indicate how to detoxify fire? No matter what, as long as we have it, we will definitely help." Qi Xiangyang looked at Ye Tianyi sincerely. Ye Tianyi said, "I don''t need assistance. Take her to Yuewangfeng." After speaking, Ye Tianyi turned and left. Little Zi''er followed Ye Tianyi, holding Ye Tianyi''s hand and following. Everyone looked at each other in the hall. "Elder Fourteen, wait for us." Then Qi Xiangyang hurriedly yelled, and then he was about to catch up. "Patriarch Qi, wait a minute." Shi Yincheng stopped Qi Xiangyang. "What advice does the three elders have?" All Qi Xiangyang''s thoughts are now on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Patriarch Qi, the old man has to remind Patriarch Qi that the cultivation base of the fourteenth elder is only at the Heavenly Sovereign Realm." Qi Xiangyang is sensible. "That''s okay. Realm does not necessarily mean ability. Moreover, the fourteenth elders became the elders of the Guizong at a young age. There must be something special, and the fourteenth elders said in person in front of everyone. Is it possible that I still ignore it? Besides, there is no grievance between me and the fourteenth elders. He can still harm me?" After speaking, Qi Xiangyang carefully supported Qi Mengya and walked towards Yuewangfeng. Outside, the disciples looked strangely at the Qi family master going to Yuewangfeng. In the hall, those people also looked at each other. "Maybe these fourteen elders really have a way to deal with the poison of the purple and dark fire thorns." Shen Qianlian groaned. "Indeed! There are no grievances, at most it is to show personal affection and rewards, and there is no need to tell lies. Although it is a little unbelievable, there should be no problem." The Grand Elder nodded and commented objectively. "It is estimated that the inheritance he got is indeed a way to detoxify fire. There is no way. It is a matter of fate, but he has to say that his medical skills should indeed be very strong. The old man is quite interested. Let''s see how the poison of this purple dark fire thorn is solved." For anyone, knowing the solution of Zidanhuotang is definitely a huge gain! However, they feel that they may not be able to know, so go take a look. As for Shen Qianlian, he had ideas. This Ye Tianyi, if he really knew the solution of Zidan Huotang, once the news was spread, it would definitely be a huge benefit to their Ten Thousand Poison Sect! At that time, many people will come here admiringly, and they will definitely increase their status and popularity in the mainland of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. However, another question ensues. If Ye Tianyi really knows how to do it, don''t tell them the method, but if there is a more powerful sect to win him... That would be embarrassing! For now, if Ye Tianyi really had this ability, Shen Qianlian would definitely not want to let his sweet steamed bun go. Unless he got what he wanted. "Hey, hey, have you heard? Qi Mengya, the daughter of the Qi family, has been poisoned by the flames of the purple and dark flames." The disciples of Wan Duzong were discussing. "I heard that their families have come to our Ten Thousand Poison Sect for help." That Tan Tiansheng came over. "and then?" Tan Tiansheng asked quickly. He is the suitor of Qi Mengya, Qi Mengya is in the mainland, at least their position is still very famous, plus she is really beautiful, any man will like her, Tan Tiansheng is no exception. Just to say, there is really little chance to contact her! "Brother Tan." This Tan Tiansheng is not simple. He is the second disciple of the second elder, so everyone will call him the second brother. But after all, it is a foreign surname, not the Shen family. Therefore, although the status is high, it is indeed much worse than those in the Shen family. His status is actually similar to that of Guo Mingrui before, except that Guo Mingrui wants to call him. Brother, that''s it. "Then... they seem to have all gone to Yuewangfeng." "Why do you go to Yuewangfeng?" Tan Tiansheng frowned. "I don''t know, UU reading is it possible that the fourteenth elders are capable of detoxifying the poison of the purple and dark flames? Otherwise, why go to Yuewangfeng?" "Definitely, because I heard that Patriarch Qi asked Elder Fourteen to wait for him. It seems that he respects Elder Fourteen, but Elder Fourteen is a junior, so it can make a big man like Patriarch Qi speak his voice. Its full of respect, probably for this reason, I think so." Tan Tiansheng frowned. "Who is this Ye Tianyi?" In fact, he had sent people to investigate him in the past three days, and he couldn''t find anything, including starting from the little Zi''er next to him. One was found, that is, he should be the murderer who poisoned the Seventh Young Master of Nine Sword Sect in the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, south of the border. But here comes the embarrassing problem... Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1941： Do not worry Although this hatred is great, he is now the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong. The identity of the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong was enough to discourage the Emperor Nine Sword Sect. However, it is still necessary to cause him some trouble. Therefore, he has rushed to send someone to contact the Nine Sword Sect. "Go up and have a look!" Tan Tiansheng then wanted to go to Yuewangfeng. "Brother Tan, you have to pay attention." A person reminded him. "He is the fourteenth elder, and other major elders have the right to go to Yue Wangfeng, but Brother Tan can''t forget his identity as the fourteenth elder just because he is our peer, just in case..." "Grass!" Tan Tiansheng realized this and couldn''t help cursing. The real Nima! Why? "But to be honest, if the fourteenth elder can really deal with this fire, then it is reasonable for him to be the elder of our Ten Thousand Poison Sect. After all, his ability at least has surpassed the other elders of our majors. The realm is a bit low, but regardless of the realm, you are absolutely qualified." An MM nodded. "Yes, yes, but the fourteenth elder is so handsome." Said another **** girl. "And have you heard? A group of female disciples went to Yuewangfeng three days ago and stayed there for three days." "I heard that, isn''t it still rumored that the Fourteen Elders are acting ambiguously with them? There are even several people serving the Fourteen Elders alone." Another MM said: "I think it''s pretty good, let me go, I''m willing to go, huh." "enough!" Tan Tiansheng''s face turned blue when he heard these words. You are the fourteenth elder, right? Obviously it is a waste of cultivation, do you still want to be an elder? ? He wants to see how long this elder can be! "But..." Another MM said: "I heard that over a hundred female disciples of the outer sect. In just three days there, everyone''s realm has improved by one level, and some have even been promoted by the third level! It is said that the fourteen elders behind I will personally select people to be responsible for training." "Really?" "Of course, what those female disciples of Yue Wangfeng said personally is true. Before the great elders, the Sect Master moved the people up to be accountable, but without asking it, it must be true." "He''s really capable, my God, and he''s very responsible. Except for a lower realm, what''s wrong? Other elders are eager to have fewer disciples, and he is just a few hundred. I teach together... so I admire him." "..." Above Yue Wangfeng. The Qi family came first, and then the major elders followed. "Elder Fourteen, is there anything we can help?" Qi Xiangyang asked respectfully. Some strong people are not conscientious, and some strong people are careful and disrespectful of the old! A person like Qi Xiangyang, he is not only so respectful to Ye Tianyi because Ye Tianyi said that he can detoxify, but in his own knowledge, a capable person is to be respected! Even juniors! It''s okay to have a low realm. If you have a place that is far higher than anyone else''s, then you can have a place on the mainland! Of course, he doesn''t mean to say that he is so humble. He just said that the person in front of him can save his daughter. He really can save him. He doesn''t care about anything! "No, I''ll just take her in. If you don''t worry, you can come alone." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "I come." Qi Xiangyang said without hesitation. "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then walked to a position. "I hold Mengya." Qi Xiangyang then supported Qi Mengya and followed Ye Tianyi to a secret room where Yue Wangfeng practiced. Others can only stay there. No way, they naturally have to respect Ye Tianyi. "Fourteenth elders, how do you treat them? Do you need to refine the pill or do you need it?" Ye Tianyi said: "No, but I want to make one point. During the treatment, her clothes will be burned. So, either take it off now or burn it for a while, you choose." The weak Qi Mengya''s face was even redder now because of her blushing pretty face. But Qi Xiangyang didn''t think there was anything. As expected! Because this is fire poison in itself. "Elder Fourteen, how sure are you?" "Ten percent." Ye Tianyi said lightly. hiss- Qi Xiangyang couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. "how long??" "One day is the most." "Elder Fourteen, what do I need to do?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need." "it is good!" Then Qi Xiangyang looked at Qi Mengya and said softly, "Mengya, go to the training room next door for your father. Here you and the fourteenth elders will poison the fire together. Don''t lead to ignorance because of the girl''s reservedness. , Your child is sensible, and you know what to do in the face of big things." "Mengya understands..." She whispered. Then Qi Xiangyang looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Fourteenth elder, please, I will go to the training room next door to stay, and if you need anything, please call me at any time." "Row." Then Qi Xiangyang walked away. He didn''t mean to believe in Ye Tianyi, but he believed that he wouldn''t do anything, and he didn''t dare to do anything. A Heavenly Venerable Realm, still an elder, with so many people guarding it, you say, can he do anything bad? So he was quite relieved. The only worry is whether he will have any accidents and eventually will not be able to detoxify the fire. Ye Tianyi then looked at this girl. In fact, it wasn''t because she looked good that Ye Tianyi wanted to help, it was purely because of the kindness of the Qi family. You know, the favor of a powerful family is really priceless. In response to this favor, Ye Tianyi was even able to challenge Wan Duzong. "Don''t be nervous, take off your clothes yourself, so you don''t get burned." Ye Tianyi sat there, poured himself a cup of tea, and then looked at Qi Mengya with Erlang''s legs tilted. Qi Mengya: "..." She can take it off...but... You are holding tea and sitting here with Erlang''s legs crossed and watching... Isn''t it a bit too embarrassing? "I... can I... take it off first?" "Does it make any sense? It''s up to you." Ye Tianyi said. Qi Mengya bit her red lip slightly. "understood" She took a deep breath, UU read and then turned her back to Ye Tianyi. He raised his hands on his chest and paused for a long time. She hadn''t even been held by a boy before, but now it''s really difficult to be watched by a man. But think about it, at least one old man, right? But if it is an old man, will it be nothing? But he is so handsome... He should really be a gentleman. "Don''t worry, the doctor is kind. I am a doctor. In our place, many girls are stripped naked and are operated on by male doctors." Ye Tianyi saw her hesitate and said. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1942： Vulcan bead detoxification Qi Mengya can understand. Because here are the same with those doctors. Sometimes there is really no way, you need to take off your clothes. It is true that many people can''t accept it, and Qi Mengya has never encountered it. After hesitating for a while, Qi Mengya''s hand moved gently, and then a long skirt slipped off her body. Although Ye Tianyi, an old pornographic critic, has seen a lot of beauties, why is it so difficult to control? Damn it. "Okay, let''s do this first, you should be embarrassed then, and the rest will be burned to ashes by the fire." Ye Tianyi said to Qi Mengdie who was still entangled in whether to take it off. At this time, Qi Mengdie really took a long sigh of relief, and then slowly turned around. She lowered her head and looked shy. "Sit down." "Um" Then Ye Tianyi also sat in front of her. "Extend your hand." Then Ye Tianyi also stretched out his hand and touched her four palms. Why can Ye Tianyi solve this fire poison? In fact, it is not that Ye Tianyi can solve it, or that it is a good solution. This is really difficult to understand, otherwise the entire continent wouldn''t be able to say that there are so few people who can cure this fire. Even if Ye Tianyi could solve it, he needed a lot of materials and preparations, which was not convenient. But Ye Tianyi has a method, this method is extremely simple, even just a little effort. That is Ye Tianyi''s Vulcan Orb. Vulcan Orb, as the treasure of the Fire Element, there is almost nothing in this world that is stronger than the Fire Element of the Vulcan Orb. And this purple dark fire thorn, it is a kind of fire, a kind of abnormal fire. What Ye Tianyi didn''t know was that this different fire was actually the same thing as Su Yuning''s, and certainly not a kind of flame! Just like Ray. This kind of fetish belongs to heaven and earth! Who can get it, who can refining, then take off directly. Purple Dark Fire Tang is a rather insidious strange fire. And even if you are a different fire, in front of the Vulcan Orb, you are also a little brother! The power of the Vulcan Orb can easily pull out the fire poison of the purple and dark flames in Qi Mengya''s body, and then swallow it! The pattern on Ye Tianyi''s right wrist was shining red. This is the pattern that Xiao Zi''er gave to Ye Tianyi''s weapon. At the same time, the two laws and the Vulcan Orb are also here! Ye Tianyi can spur their power at will! This is definitely much cooler than before, and Ye Tianyi is not worried about being discovered. The most important thing is, the Vulcan Orb, Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to deal with it when he got it. It''s just right now, everything is really just such a coincidence. Outside, above Yue Wangfeng, Shen Qianlian and others were also waiting here, including some of the Qi family, they were all very anxious. "Father Qi, logically speaking, Mengya should be a good girl, and very obedient. Normally, there should be no accidents. How could she be poisoned by the flames of the purple and dark flames?" Shen Qianlian asked curiously. "Hey, this matter is a long story, everyone should know whose hands this Zidanhuotang is in?" "Of course, this is not a secret, even many people on the mainland chased him for this, vying for the purple and dark fire thorns, but in the end he escaped, and after many years have passed, he has also grown up. Now he has become a strong man and possesses such top heaven and earth gods." The old man Qi said: "That old guy accepted a disciple, and this disciple is not very simple. He has been pursuing my family Mengya for a long time, but Mengya has always refused, and a lot of things happened in the middle. In the end, he should be Turned into anger, he poisoned Mengya." "Understood, this is a threat." Elder Qi said: "In fact, it was threatened a long time ago, but we haven''t paid too much attention to it. After all, the Qi family is not a small family, but I didn''t expect that they would dare to do this!" "That''s conceivable, after all, the character of old things is like this." Shen Qian made a sentence. "We should have considered, but we didn''t expect that the old thing was so bold!" Old man Qi is also angry! Now think about it, I really regret it! In fact, I really didn''t expect to dare to do this. "In fact, its because they dont have any power behind them. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry. This leads to a lot of things they dare to do. If the poison of this purple dark fire is given to the girl Mengya, it will be the most important for your family. The best way is to find them to detoxify, but you all know the cost of finding them to detoxify!" The Great Elder said. "Yes! If this hatred is not reported, none of the boys in my family are boys!" Master Qi''s muddy eyes flashed with killing intent. This is simply too arrogant and too irritating. It is absolutely impossible for them to give up. Then the old man Qi looked at Shen Qianlian and said, "Sect Master Shen, who is this fourteenth elder of your Ten Thousand Poison Sect? So young and not high in realm, but can solve this poison? It''s really not easy." "Whether it can really be solved is yet to be said." Shi Yincheng snorted coldly. "We dont know him very well, but his medical skills are indeed quite strong. Otherwise, I wouldnt find a junior in the Poison Sect to be an elder. As for whether he can really detoxify it, Im not sure, but since hes already Having said that, there must be no problem, Master Qi is relieved." Shen Qian Liandao. Whether it can be or not, it has nothing to do with Ten Thousand Poison Sect anyway. Whatever the end result, Ten Thousand Poison Sect will not stick to the pot anyway, because some words were made clear at the beginning. If it succeeds, then Wandu Zongshun has become famous. If it fails, he can go away. "Well, since ancient times, heroes have been born as teenagers. In fact, for us old guys, the most taboo now is to look at the young people today with superior eyes. The future is the world of this group of children. UU Reading And this group of children does not humiliate their mission. Generations are stronger than generations. At a young age, they can reach the realm that we could only reach when we were a few hundred years old." "It''s true, but it also depends on the foundation laid by the older generation of strong men." "That''s right! These fourteen elders should have a master who is not weak, or the inheritance of a certain strong man, that made him so extraordinary." "Perhaps it also comes from outside?" "It is possible, but it is said that some of the achievements of the outside world are still worse than ours. There are more things that they did not retain. Therefore, for so many years, there has been a steady stream of outsiders coming from here. Take away more powerful martial arts, spiritual weapons..." "I can''t say that. The way of cultivation in our world has also changed because of the creator god. In fact, they are all the same." At this time, a monstrous flame burned. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1943： People are stunned Everyone was immediately attracted by the flames. "This power, isn''t it Zidan Huotang?" "No, Zi''an Huotang is a kind of yin fire, this flame is a kind of strong fire, how can there be fire? It stands to reason that the way to treat Zi''an Huotang is not to absolutely eliminate all fire and masculine. Is it? He is using some kind of fire to treat the fire poison of the purple and dark flame?" "Making a fool! It''s a bullying." Shi Yincheng snorted coldly. "You can''t say that." Elder Qi then said; "Anyone who knows how to solve it always has his own way." This sentence is actually learned. The real meaning should be that you dont understand, its just based on your own knowledge, but you just dont understand it. Im here to detoxify. Now people are detoxifying. You still say that this is wrong and that is wrong. If you understand it, If you are qualified to say this, you can make comments here, but you dont know how to make comments. At least wait for the results to be qualified to say anything. Before the results come out, no matter what happens, you can only express your concern. No one really said anything about what he said, and the people who just said that were embarrassed. The flame disappeared shortly after it existed. After that is the remaining temperature. "The temperature of this flame is a bit high." The Qi family is humane. "Well, it should be used by the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong, and he only has the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and the Heavenly Venerable Realm can release flames of this level. This flame may not be a mortal thing, maybe it is also one of the different fires. " "It''s really not clear, I haven''t heard of any abnormal fire that can cure Zidan Huotang''s fire poison." They are really puzzled. "The old man is afraid that he has some conspiracy." Shi Yincheng said again. His opinion on Ye Tianyi is too great. Then no one birded him anymore. After about twenty minutes, they saw someone coming out. "Huh? Alright?" They frowned. Didnt it take a day? How long is this? It was naturally the three of them who came out. Qi Xiangyang helped Qi Mengya while Ye Tianyi walked beside. They hurried to greet them. "how?" Father Qi asked quickly. "grandfather!" Qi Mengya saluted! Father Qi saw Qi Mengya''s ruddy face at the moment. Although there was still a little whiteness, they knew that this is normal. No matter how you return to normal, your whole person will not be ruddy in an instant, right? However, as far as Qi Mengya can see, she should be much better. In other words, it should be fine. "well!" Father Qi patted his granddaughter on the shoulder, his body was shaking slightly because of his excitement, and his beard was shaking. "Mengya has recovered. Father, you are relieved, everyone is also bothering." Qi Xiangyang pointed at the people. "Really good?" Shi Yincheng frowned and couldn''t understand it. "Old man, come and try." "Mengya, take the pulse of the third elder." Then Shi Yincheng stretched out his hand to give Qi Mengya a pulse. All right! That''s it! At least he couldn''t feel anything wrong. People are dumbfounded. "Fourteen Elders!" Elder Qi and others saluted Ye Tianyi one after another! "You are welcome!" "The grace of life-saving, I will definitely remember it! The Qi family will remember it!" Father Qi said. "You''re welcome." Ye Tianyi said. "Elder Fourteen, then we will go back first, and come to thank you for another day!" Qi Xiangyang held his fist at Ye Tianyi. Obviously, they had already finished all the greetings in it just now. "it is good!" "Mengya, say goodbye to the fourteenth elders." Qi Xiangyang said. Qi Mengya dignifiedly bowed to Ye Tianyi. "Mengya would like to thank the fourteenth elders for saving her life. In the future, Mengya will come to the door to thank you when she is ready. If the fourteenth elders are willing, they can naturally come to the Qi family anytime, and Qi family welcomes them." "In the future..." Ye Tianyi subconsciously pondered. They didn''t think much, but Qi Mengya hurriedly said: "The fourteenth elders don''t worry, they will come within three days. We are ready to thank you!" "okay!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Fourteen Elders!" Qi Xiangyang then gave Ye Tianyi another punch: "Then let''s say goodbye! Today the fourteenth elder is in a ill health, and the fourteenth elder must be invited to come to my Qi mansion the next day." "it is good!" "Farewell! Sect Master Shen, elders, we will leave first." "Fourteen Elders leave." Qi Mengya owed her grace again, and then followed Qi''s family to leave Wan Poison Sect. "I didn''t expect the Fourteen Elders to be able to cure the poison of this purple dark flame." Shen Qianlian said to Ye Tianyi, it seemed that the situation was chatting casually. "Well, I just know that medical skills are just like this, it just happens to be good." Then Ye Tianyi glanced at the three elders and said, "So, in fact, it cannot be said that who can refine this pill, who can solve this poison, and whoever can cure this disease means that the medical skills must be higher than the other person." In this case, the three elders sounded a lot more comfortable. No way, Ye Tianyi wanted to be low-key, too high-key, with his current ability, it was really dangerous. "Well, let''s put it this way, can my Wan Poison Sect now receive those who have also been poisoned by this fire?" Shen Qianlian asked. He has to ask. The right to this depends on Ye Tianyi. He agrees. If he disagrees, the sect is absolutely not qualified to force it. Unless you dont want others, just say you dont agree, then you will be expelled from the sect. But now, Ye Tianyi is of great value to Shen Qianlian! "I''m afraid I am powerless." Ye Tianyi said. "Why?" Ye Tianyi said: "Because doing this thing really consumes my vitality. There are not many people in this world who have been poisoned by this fire, but the whole world is probably quite a lot, right? If there is no ten thousand, there will be one thousand. It may even spread, and more people will be infected with this poison. UU Reading said, how can the elder come here to cure it?" "That''s okay, if the fourteenth elder is willing, if you say the condition, someone can afford this condition. The sect will benefit, and the fourteenth elder will also benefit. How many days can the fourteenth elder pick up a poisoned person? Hand it over to the sect." Ye Tianyi said: "One person at most three days." "Okay! Let the fourteenth elders go to rest first. I taught so many students before and did this before they rested. I must have been tired. Come here, go and get the fourteenth elders. Dan recovered." Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Thank you Sect Master!" "It should be." "Then trouble the sovereign to send someone to make arrangements. Tomorrow I will personally select a group of female disciples to train together." "Okay, leave it to us." Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1944： Resounding through Liuzhou City In fact, why does Ye Tianyi want to teach these girls specifically? It''s really not because Ye Tianyi is lustful, because for Ye Tianyi, it is very easy to win girls. Think about it, they are handsome and young, and those girls themselves tend to have a good impression! If they were male disciples, they would be jealous of Ye Tianyi. Although they would respect Ye Tianyi on the surface, it would be difficult for them to truly respect Ye Tianyi inwardly. One difficulty is 100, and the other is -10. Ye Tianyi naturally chooses the latter. What he wanted was nothing more than being respected among the sect. Of course, this admiration is not for vanity, but to increase his right to speak in Ten Thousand Poison Sect. What Ye Tianyi is doing now is outrageous! Just imagine, the current Ten Thousand Poison Sect outside is even a sect of the Xiaqidian in the upper domain of the realm of gods, such as the Tianyang Palace and the Spirit Sword Palace in the Xiaqidian. There are many demigods in this sect, right? Then, a child from the Celestial Realm became the elder of the sect. By the way, this child still wants to seize power. He wants to do it. On the surface, he is just an elder. In fact, the sect master may have to worry about it a lot. Look at his face. Then think about it, how difficult is it to achieve the previous point alone? Now Ye Tianyi has achieved it. Because anyway, the current Ye Tianyi does not have a new system, and he is indeed not as strong as before! But it does not mean that Ye Tianyi is not strong, but that he must be low-key! No one can provoke him! But think about it, the previous Ye Tianyi is indeed a strong one who shouldn''t exist in this world! How many people''s awareness has been refreshed? It''s ridiculous to refresh this kind of thing once, and it''s really special to keep refreshing. On the contrary, Ye Tianyi still enjoys this feeling a little bit now. The previous one actually seemed to be quite tiring. But it''s also very cool. This Qi family, this favor, is naturally quite important to Ye Tianyi. "Fourteen Elders!" "I have seen the fourteen elders." "..." Go to Yuewangfeng, more than a hundred MMs are waiting for Ye Tianyi. Seeing Ye Tianyi coming up, they saluted one after another. The whole Yue Wangfeng had been taken care of by them in an orderly manner, and even all the kitchen utensils were prepared, including fruits. When they came here, Ye Tianyi was just like the emperor, and they would take the initiative to serve Ye Tianyi. It seems quite accustomed. Ye Tianyi sat there, and Xiao Zi''er also learned that Ye Tianyi sat there. They immediately poured tea and brought fruit. "Elder Fourteen, Xiao Zi''er, this is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake I made myself. You can try it." A MM walked up to them with the sweet-scented osmanthus cake full of expectation. Ye Tianyi squeezed a piece casually. "Yes, Not Bad!" "Hehehe, just like to eat." Another mm came over. "Elder Fourteen, what would you like to eat tonight? Let''s make it." "Whatever, see what Xiao Zi''er wants to eat, and prepare more for Xiao Zi''er." Xiao Zier immediately rushed into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Thank you, big brother." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head. "This elder goes to practice first, and you are all aware of it." Then Ye Tianyi threw a pile of wrapped paper bags on the ground. "This is a medicinal bath. You have one point. You don''t need to grab or hide. There is no need to take a dip." Their eyes shone brightly. "Thank you Fourteen Elder!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. On the other end, Ye Tianyi''s name was also passed around in a short time. "Have you heard? This Wan Poison Sect has recently joined an elder." "What''s so strange about the new elders? Could it be that someone with a special identity?" "That''s not the case, it''s just that this person seems to be very young, and his realm is only in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm." "Huh? This cultivation base can only be a disciple of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, right? Why be an elder?" "It seems that the medical skills are amazing, and it compares all the three elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "..." This is the situation that the Third Elder Shi Yincheng particularly didn''t want to see. Look, everywhere it is said that a strong man was trampled under his feet by a little guy. Did you say that his reputation was affected? "Bastard!" Shi Yincheng just went to the May Chamber of Commerce to discuss cooperation with a few people, and then heard these people''s comments. In fact, he had heard it a long time ago, and it was spreading everywhere, but he had been enduring it. I''ve endured it all the way, now I can''t bear it anymore. He rushed to the person and picked it up. The people around were taken aback. "This is...this is..." They seemed to recognize Shi Yincheng. "Three elders, calm down and calm down." Several people from the Poisonous Sect hurriedly stopped him. "Humph!" Shi Yincheng threw it down and walked away angrily. Soon, Shi Yincheng finished talking about cooperation, and he heard the discussion as soon as he walked out. "Have you heard? The third elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect lost to the newly promoted 14th elder. The 14th elder is very young and has a talented cultivation base." "Has it been confirmed?" "Of course, the spread was crazy. The third prince was also there at the time, and do you know that? The third elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sects just became angry from embarrassment, which is enough to prove." "Fuck! It''s amazing!" When Shi Yincheng heard this, blood was about to spurt out. Grass mud horse? "Furthermore, Ten Thousand Poison Sect has released the news that the Fourteen Elder can cure the poison of the dark purple flame, the head of the fire poison, I heard that the fire poison of Qi Mengya, the daughter of the Qi family, was cured by him." "Fuck it! This seems to be true, I have heard it too, and the girl Qi hasn''t showed up a few days ago, but the last time I saw her out shopping, it seems to be yesterday, and she looks good." "What''s this? I heard that the fourteenth elder is a very handsome man, especially handsome. Girl Qi fell in love with him at first sight." "..." "Miss, they said you fell in love with Ye Gongzi at first sight." Just around, two girls walked by, and a girl next to her couldn''t help but chuckled. Qi Mengya''s pretty face also blushed suddenly. "Don''t talk nonsense, and slander the fourteenth elders, you must have no good fruit to eat." Qi Mengya tapped her head lightly. "Miss is good for him." The girl pouted and said. "Girl Qi, UU Reading is Girl Qi." Someone recognized her. Then many people quickly surrounded Qi Mengya. "Miss Qi, I heard that you were poisoned by the Purple Dark Fire Tang, did the 14th elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect detoxify you?" "I heard that the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong is handsome and outstanding. Is this true?" "I heard that you have established a relationship with him, is this true?" "..." A group of people babbled. "Huh! A bunch of foolish people, get out of here!" At this moment, there was a loud beating. Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1945： Ji Wang This voice is still very emboldened, enough to show that his identity is special. Everyone looked at them one after another, and then subconsciously gave way to the person among the crowd. This man, handsome and stalwart, with handsome features, is definitely the prince charming in the eyes of normal girls. It''s just that there seems to be displeasure between his eyebrows at the moment. "The little girl has seen King Ji." Qi Mengya quickly salute! Then everyone around also saluted. "Ms. Qi will quickly give up the ceremony, your body is unwell, you don''t need it." Ji Wang said quickly. "Thank you, His Royal Highness." Then King Ji looked at those around him. "You all get rid of it." Ji Wang waved his hand. "Yes!" They then got up, and some quickly walked away. "In the future, this kind of rumors will not be spread indiscriminately. Miss Qi will have a great influence on Miss Qi''s innocence. If it is spread again, this king will punish him severely!" He stared slightly at the humanity around him. "Yes! His Royal Highness King Ji." "It''s all gone." Ji Wang then smiled and looked at Qi Mengya. "How is Miss Qi''s body now?" "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for your concern, the little girl is now completely healed." Qi Mengya leaned slightly. "That''s good! It''s my Wang''s birthday in a few days, so Miss Qi must come." Ji Wang smiled. "Mengya will definitely be there." "Okay! Don''t bother me for now. Miss Qi, please be careful recently. The demons have negotiated with our empire. There have been a lot of talks. I''m afraid that some of them will have dirty hands and feet. Don''t go out at night. It is better to have a strong one Together, Miss Qi can also find this king." "Thank you, His Royal Highness." King Ji nodded: "Well, the king will leave first." "His Royal Highness walk slowly." Then he took the people and left in a hurry, as if something was going on. "Miss, who is he?" After Ji Wang left, Qi Mengya''s maid asked curiously. "King Ji is the three princes of the royal family. Now, the twelve princes and the three palace owners have all named princes and princesses. A few days ago, each of them has divided the territory, and the territory of our Liuzhou city belongs to this. Under the jurisdiction of King Wei, the neighboring territory is the territory of the third prince Zhen Wenyu, who is named Yu Wang, and the other neighboring territory is the territory of the third prince Feimai." Qi Mengya whispered while walking forward. She has read thousands of books since she was a child, and knows a lot of things. She also knows a lot about these things. "Ah? They have all sealed their territories? Why?" The maid asked puzzledly. "In the empire, the imperial family is the largest. Even the top powers are just about the same as the imperial family. They will not participate in this, but it is not necessarily the case recently, because Her Majesty is preparing to resign to the throne, and the new The emperor should be selected from the twelve princes and the three princesses. The action is very fast. After the news came out, they were designated as princes and princesses within a month." Qi Mengya continued: "In fact, the purpose is very simple. Give them their respective territories, look at their abilities, and tacitly agree that they will fight against each other, and even win over the major forces. After long, the most capable will naturally become the emperor. ." "Ah? Doesn''t it mean that the royal family doesn''t like forming cliques or even cooperating with other forces?" Qi Mengya said: "That''s the case, but this may be the cleverness of Her Majesty. On a deeper level, this is not a big move. Everyone can see it. Her Majesty can naturally see her. Absolutely smarter than anyone." "Sure, but I don''t know why Her Majesty suddenly didn''t want to sit in this position. No one thought of it." Qi Mengya sighed. This majesty, the empress, is really the object of her admiration. And this King Ji is also her suitor. In the beginning, they had met by accident several years ago. At that time, he showed his okay, but because he was the prince, he didn''t have a lot of time, and his location was also far away from here, so there would be nothing after that. Contacted. But now, he happened to be here, and when he came here to be the prince of the fief, he went directly to the Qi family. One is to win over the Qi family, and the other is to meet Qi Mengya! Of course, the Qi family is not so easy to be wooed, but they will not refuse. Almost any force here will not refuse, at most, stay neutral first! Stay neutral, in your fiefdom, you cant do anything, right? Therefore, you can also understand why Ji Wang was so angry when he heard these rumors about Qi Mengya and Ye Tianyi. "What is Zhen Wenyu doing lately? Is there any movement?" As Wang Ji walked forward, he asked a general who followed him. "Information came from earlier that King Yu has been closer to Wan Pozong recently." "Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Isn''t he already in a good relationship with Thousand Poison Sect?" Ji Wang frowned. "It shouldn''t be, otherwise, he won''t go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. He went once two days ago, but just now, King Yu went again." "Oh? Arrived?" "No, on the road." "Go! Go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Ji Wang directly ordered. "His Royal Highness, shall we not go to the May Chamber of Commerce?" They are fighting for the emperor, and now there is a very crucial point, this point is the May Chamber of Commerce! Although the May Chamber of Commerce does not represent Sujiabao, Su Yuning is the future successor of Sujiapu, and the May Chamber of Commerce, she is the boss! Recently, it is rumored that Su Yuning appeared in this land of Liuzhou. Therefore, all opportunities can have any relationship with Su Yuning. He, Yu Wang and Zhen Wenyu include another adjacent fief, the three princes of the Fei Vein, Fei Wen and Qing Wen. , They are bound to compete for the opportunity to cooperate with the May Chamber of Commerce! That''s right! They only need to cooperate and they can take advantage! Of course, this cooperation may be a bit deeper. Don''t talk about them, UU reading , the other second prince, the eldest prince, no matter how far away from here, as long as Su Yuning is here, it is estimated that they will almost all come. Or, he has given up on Sun Yuning himself, or has other similarly powerful goals. "Wan Du Zong and the May Chamber of Commerce have reached a cooperation a few days ago. There is a key point in Yuwangs repeated trips to the Wan Du Zong. He does not need to cooperate with the May Chamber of Commerce. He only needs to cooperate with Wan Du. With the help of the cooperation between Wan Duzong and the May Chamber of Commerce, he will definitely benefit a lot, and this benefit, we can also get it, we only need to reach a cooperation with Wan Duzong." Ji Wang Xiang Siji said. "That''s why my younger brother Yu Wang has exhausted his efforts to run to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. On the side of the May Chamber of Commerce, it is really difficult, but this king has one of the biggest advantages." Xiang Siji sneered. "understood!" Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 1946： Ji Wangs Birthday Banquet In fact, Ji Wang''s idea is very simple! The news of Wan Duzong''s cooperation with the May Chamber of Commerce really caused a sensation among the surrounding forces. The May Chamber of Commerce rarely cooperates with some forces, because the May Chamber of Commerce really does not lack anything. Those who should cooperate have cooperated. If this kind of emperor-level forces, they have cooperated a little, but those without cooperation will rarely be new cooperating. And Zhen Wenyu wants to win over the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he Xiang Siji goes to Ten Thousand Poison Sect, whether it is to disrupt Zhen Wenyu''s plan or cooperate with Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it will be beneficial to him. As for his advantage? That was his birthday banquet a few days later. For his birthday banquet, as long as Su Yuning is still here, then he invites Su Yuning to come normally, and she will come even if she feels troublesome. Even if she despised and looked down upon him, Xiang Siji, but after all his blood was flowing through Xiang Siji''s body, she would also have to go to her Majesty the Empress. In this case, that would be his home court for Xiang Siji. Isn''t it easy to lick people? At that time, the birthday banquet will be very grand! The people who go there are definitely not only people from these forces around, but also some people far away! There will even be royals. At that time, I gave Su Yuning enough face, shouldn''t it be a problem to talk to her about a small cooperation? However, because of special times and circumstances, some royal family members who would normally attend his birthday banquet, and even Her Majesty, may participate, but this time it should not be possible. But the identity of the person who went there was enough, and it would definitely make Su Yuning face long. Wan Pozong. Ye Tianyi is quite famous. The people in Liuzhou City have heard of such a person anyway. He became the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect at a young age. He also treated Qi Mengyas fire poison. In short, its not easy. . But it''s not a big event! This fire poison is actually unfamiliar to most people. At this moment, in front of Ye Tianyi, thousands of female disciples of the sect were standing there. There are 80,000 disciples of the sect, among which 10,000 are women, and these thousands are all disciples of the outer sect. Although their aptitudes can be a disciple of an elder in a spirit-level force, or even an inner disciple or an elite disciple in an imperial-level force, it does not improve them much, even if they are an emperor. Outer disciples of the forces have a greater promotion. Ye Tianyi sat there licking melon seeds with Erlang''s legs upright. Behind Ye Tianyi, the one hundred young girls before that stood upright. Each of the thousands of other girls in front of them stared at Ye Tianyi excitedly. So handsome! Many of them have never seen Ye Tianyi, but they are very handsome. When I saw it today, it was a bit exaggerated to be really handsome. Oh my god! To be his disciple? Although he is not a real disciple, he is so happy. "Don''t run, don''t run." Not far away, Xiao Zi''er ran around in the sect, chasing a frightened little white fox. Of course, Ye Tianyi put gloves on her. "Elder Fourteen, pay attention to your behavior." Next to Ye Tianyi, the second elder Shen Chunqiu said lightly. Ye Tianyi glanced at him and said, "Second elder, as an elder, I am licking melon seeds with Erlang''s legs upright. I am still in our Ten Thousand Poison Sect. I shouldn''t say that it is detrimental to my image? After all, I am not an old man." "Then you have to pay attention. Also, Lingmei, you have to take care of it. Last night, she went to the Ninth Elder''s Tibetan Pill Pavilion and stole a lot of pills. I heard that the seventh elder''s charms were also stolen. He is Lingmei , But its not an elder after all. Giving her free access to some places is already a huge authority given by the sect. If it werent for her young age, how could the sect let her go?" "Also, look at Lingmei, the disciples around are cultivating, and under such a serious situation, she ran around, really disturbing everyone." At this time, a woman walked over with a smile. "Second elders don''t have to care." She then smiled and looked at the second elder and said, "This elder likes Xiao Zi''er very much. The pill of last night was not stolen, but the elder gave Xiao Zi''er as a gift." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi, and said to the second elder: "That day the fourteenth elders were assessed, and it was a pity that the elder was not there." "Elder Nine, you are polite." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. This nine-year-old age seems to be more than 30 years old, and the charm still exists, and it is indeed not simple. As for why he is special to Ye Tianyi, it may be because Ye Tianyi is handsome, but there is another reason. The thing was indeed stolen by Xiao Zier. It can''t be said to be stealing, she is ignorant, she just touched it anyway. Then Ye Tianyi promised the Ninth Elder to give her a nineteenth-order pill prescription, and she naturally wouldn''t pursue it. "what about now?" The second elder signaled that Xiao Zi''er was so noisy now. "The lord also likes Xiao Zi''er very much. As long as everyone doesn''t think there is anything, then let her play." Ye Tianyi said. "Huh! It''s a pity that you don''t practice at such an age." The people below are whispering. Ye Tianyi patted his palms and stood up. Everyone quieted down. "Today, this elder will select 1,000 female disciples to enter Yue Wangfeng for seven days of cultivation. On these seven days, this elder will protect your realm by one level, your physique by 30%, and the purity of your attributes will also be passed on. Mind." Wow As soon as Ye Tianyi''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar. Isn''t this TM too exaggerated? Even if you say that they will be promoted to the first level of cultivation in three months, they are happy to die. After all, everyone''s realm is not low, even higher than the fourteenth elder. Although, killing monsters can only increase the realm quickly, but meditation can also increase, but it is relatively slow! However, it is said that what he teaches is not a method of meditation, but a medicinal bath. Under the stimulation of the medicinal bath, certain functions of the body will be opened, and as the functions are opened, the cultivation level will also be improved. "This elder has his own evaluation criteria, it is not difficult, even if it fails today, seven days later, you can still continue, then now..." Ye Tianyi is doing the assessment here, and on the other side, the strong like Shen Qianlian are standing on a high place not far away. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Sovereign, the fourteen elders'' medicated baths are really powerful. The old man has studied it. The medicinal materials he needs are actually quite common, but after a special formula, the effect of the bath is indeed very powerful, so I took this medicine. The bath is enough to cause an uproar and scramble for all the forces on the mainland." The great elder said. Shen Qianlian stared at the front and nodded. "Yeah, this sect master also wants to get this medicated bath very much, but think about it, there is no way, very good, this news can be suppressed." "Um." The elder nodded. I can understand, because this effect is really exaggerated. Although it is not effective for people of high realm, it can be used in general. Any force wants to get it. In order to get this, I want to get Ye Tianyi. Isn''t it an exaggeration? Latest URL: Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in Chapter 7： Happy evening Brothers, happy Tanabata, so today, take a day off for Tanabata, hehehe. ,,,, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 1947： The change of Wan Pozongs thoughts Chapter 1925 the change of Wan Pozong''s thoughts After a while, someone came to Shen Qianlian''s front. "Sect Master, the Palace of King Yu is down." Shen Qianlian nodded; "His Royal Highness, please." "Yes!" Then he walked away. "His Royal Highness Yu has been very close to our Ten Thousand Poison Sect recently. Does he want to win over Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" The elder asked. "Well, but what he values ??more is the cooperation between Wan Pozong and the May Chamber of Commerce, so that he can have some relationship with the May Chamber of Commerce. Not only this Yuwang, it is estimated that someone will come." Shen Qianlian said lightly with his hands behind his back. "What''s the idea of ??Wan Pozong?" Shen Qianlian shook his head: "This sect master is not very sure. If you think about it, the elder, it is still unclear which one will sit on the seat of God. If there are only three or five competing princes, then it is a good choice. No matter how you choose, you will fail. Moreover, Her Majesty the Empress unusually gave them a fief, and acquiesced to them to win over the major forces. This is unusual, and I dont know what medicine is sold in this gourd." The great elder said: "In fact, no matter what medicine is sold in this gourd, even if any one inherits the throne, there must be a group of strong people behind him. In short, even if the new emperor is ignorant, there are so many wise existences to assist him. This may be the reason why Her Majesty the Empress is not worried at all." "Hahaha, I have seen Sect Master Shen!" Zhen Wenyu walked over with a few people, fanned and smiled. Shen Qianlian and others also bowed slightly. "I have seen His Royal Highness King Yu, His Royal Highness King Yu is a prince, but don''t betray me and wait." Zhen Wenyu smiled and said, "What''s the matter with the prince? After all, Sect Master Shen, the Great Elder and others are all seniors. After all, this king is a junior." After speaking, he looked at Ye Tianyi over there. "The fourteenth elder of the Guizong is really capable. In just a few days, he can increase the cultivation level of so many disciples. This is not a big deal. It can even improve the purity of the attributes, just use the attributes. The purity is enough to shock the world." Zhen Wenyu smiled. "The fourteenth elders are indeed outstanding, otherwise, this suzerain will not designate him as the fourteenth elder." "Yes, this king has a ruthless please, I don''t know Sect Master Shen..." Shen Qianlian said: "His Royal Highness, please speak." In fact, he probably knew what he wanted to say in his heart. "This king admires the fourteenth elders of Guizong very much, and also appreciates his ability. I don''t know if Guizong can share the formula of this medicated bath. This king is willing to exchange it with a high reward." Zhen Wenyu said. This isn''t actually a big secret, it''s just that it hasn''t been completely spread, unlike Ye Tianyi''s defeat of the Three Elders. However, anyone with a discerning eye knows how exaggerated this medicated bath is. It can directly create a team with superior combat power for you in a short period of time! In other words, the quality of your power will be improved in a short period of time. Then you think, everyone is fighting for the throne, and if you can do this, isn''t it a manifestation of your ability? And it''s much more than that. How much attention can be attracted? "His Royal Highness Yu may be disappointed. Even the sect does not know this formula. It is the Fourteen Elder''s own formula. After all, Your Royal Highness Yu knows that as an elder, you have the right to keep your own secrets. " Zhen Wenyu nodded: "This king naturally knows, then..." He seemed to think about it, and then said: "In this way, this king can form an alliance with your noble sect. After the alliance, this king can also naturally discuss this matter with the fourteen elders, even if he is unwilling to come up with more formulas. You can also exchange it from him, what''s Shen Zong''s idea?" "This...His Royal Highness, Ten Thousand Poison Sect does not want to be involved in the struggle for the throne for the time being. As for cooperation... we also want to cooperate with His Royal Highness, but... this matter depends on the Fourteen Elders, and... His Royal Highness , You said, if we cooperate with you, the other princes and princesses will also want this medicated bath when they come over, how should we deal with ourselves? Give it or not? Please understand, please." Shen Qianlian refused this, but he also refused with reason. He doesn''t stand in line, because he doesn''t stand in line, so he can''t give you Zhen Wenyu medicated bath. If you don''t give it to others, doesn''t it mean standing in line? Provoked other people? "Understanding, this king naturally understands." Zhen Wenyu nodded and looked at Ye Tianyi. At this moment, in his eyes, even though the value of Ten Thousand Poison Sect was far higher than Ye Tianyi, the value of Ye Tianyi alone was actually not low. He mainly wanted to know what the cost of this medicated bath was. If the cost is high, then he actually feels that Ye Tianyi''s value is actually not that high. But since it is used by so many disciples, is it not high? Hey, the main thing is the recipe! He must get this formula. And the key factor in getting this formula is to draw Ye Tianyi over. He is King Yu, no matter what, following him is always better than following Ten Thousand Poison Sect, right? Although it may be a bit bitter now. At the previous meeting, I was only interested in Ye Tianyi, but now I really want to win. If you can detoxify the purple dark flame, how many people can you win by helping to detoxify? But he felt that if he left the olive branch, normal people would not refuse. "Sect Master Shen, the king has also gone to say hello to the fourteenth elders." Zhen Wenyu smiled. "Please." Shen Qianlian couldn''t refuse either. Zhen Wenyu walked over with someone. "Sect Master, King Yu is careful to win over the Fourteen Elders." The great elder reminded. "This sect master naturally understands that although you are a prince, if you want to pull people away from my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it depends on the expression of this sect master." Shen Qianlian said coldly. "The Fourteen Elders are still very helpful to the sect. UU reads and is very sincere to the sect, and it can be seen that the Fourteen Elders are quite ambitious, and Wan Pozong is definitely not the fourteen elders. The end point, but now, Wan Pozong can still give him enough things, but it will be uncertain in the future...so the Sect Master still has to grasp it now." "This Sect Master understands in his heart." There are many ways to keep one person, and it depends on reluctance. At present, the value of the fourteenth elder in Shen Qianlian''s eyes is still worthy of the word "willing". So you will find out how thief Ye Tianyi is! He naturally knew that he became the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, how upset they were and wanted him to get out, but Ye Tianyi only needed to do something by the way, and he didnt have to stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Ten Thousand Poison Sect would definitely want to do something. To keep him dead. For example, now, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to show more, the short period of time is enough for them to keep him happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1948： Ji Wangs thoughts Chapter 1926 King Ji''s Ideas In Ten Thousand Poison Sect, for Ye Tianyi in his current realm, his promotion was enough. Moreover, with a certain prince, it is really better to be an elder in Wan Pozong. "Fourteen Elders!" Zhen Wenyu greeted Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi looked over. Ye Tianyi is so smart, he still doesn''t understand why? However, as a prince, he could still see him who took out this medicated bath, which was indeed a little bit beyond Ye Tianyi''s expectation. Because they should feel that this medicated bath has a realm requirement for the improvement of the essence and purity of the attributes. Those with high realm that need to be improved have already missed it, and those with low realm have been promoted, and they don''t have so long time to cultivate. This is indeed the case, otherwise it would have completely caused a sensation in the mainland. "The third prince, oh no, it should be His Royal Highness King Yu." Ye Tianyi smiled and took a fist. "The fourteenth elders are polite, we are peers, and the identity of the fourteenth elders is no worse than this king, so we don''t need to be so polite." Zhen Wenyu took the initiative to get closer to Ye Tianyi. "That won''t work, you are your Royal Highness, that is the royal prince. I am just an elder. Compared to the royal prince, it is a thousand miles away." Zhen Wenyu smiled and did not continue the topic, but looked at the group of female disciples in front of him. "The fourteenth elders are so powerful in the medicinal bath. I have selected thousands of disciples this time, and I heard that they can be promoted within a few days." "Well, almost." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The cost of this medicinal bath shouldn''t be high, right? Otherwise, it shouldn''t be used by these outer disciples." "It''s really not high." Ye Tianyi said. That Zhen Wenyu paused for a while, and then smiled: "This king is also developing his own power. This medicinal bath of the Fourteenth Elder is very interested in this king. If the Fourteenth Elder has any conditions, you can mention it at will. This king very much hopes to be able to Cooperate with the Fourteen Elders." Ye Tianyi smiled. "His Royal Highness, you are embarrassing me a little bit." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "That''s right, the emperor, you are indeed embarrassed by the fourteenth elders." Another voice came from behind, and Ji Wang Xiang Siji brought a few people over with a smile. "Brother Emperor." Zhen Wenyu also gave a fist. "Brother, don''t make things difficult for Elder Fourteen. After all, Elder Fourteen has difficulties in doing this, so you should understand." Zhen Wenyu nodded; "That''s natural, this king just mentioned it to the Fourteen Elders, and that''s all." Xiang Siji nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi, took a fist, and said, "Fortunately, this king Xiang Siji!" Ye Tianyi then also clasped his fist and said: "I have seen His Royal Highness Ji Wang." "Elder Fourteen is polite, Elder Fourteen, this king is here specifically to find Elder Fourteen, specifically to thank Elder Fourteen." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. He thanked himself? Ye Tianyi really couldn''t think of any possibility. Is the Zhen Wenyu next to him really angry? This shameless four seasons, unexpectedly deliberately made trouble? Can! It''s really possible! "That''s the case. The fourteenth elders explained the fire poison of the purple and dark fire thorns to Mengya before. This king specially thanked the fourteenth elders for this." Xiang Siji said with a smile, and then he glanced at the person next to him, gave him a look, and that person hurriedly handed over a space ring. "Little thanks, no respect, please accept the fourteenth elders." Ye Tianyi took it. "Then if I don''t accept it, I won''t give it to Jiwang Palace." Ye Tianyi accepted it and asked casually: "I wonder what is the relationship between His Royal Highness and her?" "This king is just a suitor at the moment, but he is very sincere, so thank you very much." Ye Tianyi said indifferently: "It''s a simple matter, and it''s just a deal." "That''s also very grateful. Therefore, Elder Fourteen, it will be Xiao Wang''s birthday in a few days. I will hold a grand birthday banquet in Liuzhou City. At that time, the King hopes Elder Fourteen can pass." After speaking, he handed Ye Tianyi an invitation card. "This... isn''t so good? That is, after all, the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness King Ji, and I just..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Xiang Siji laughed and said, "The Fourteen Elders are joking. If the elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect are not qualified to participate in this kings birthday banquet, then this kings sin will be serious. Not an emperor, not so exaggerated." Ye Tianyi took it. "Okay! I will definitely go!" "Waiting for the fourteenth elder! Then the king will go and chat with Sect Master Shen and the others." "it is good!" Then he looked at Zhen Wenyu and said, "Emperor brother, I heard that a few days ago, because of a quarrel, you severely injured a tutor from Jiuyishan, a partner, and you really cant do anything like this in the future. How about you are also a member of the royal family, if this kind of thing spreads out, the impact on our royal family is still great Zhen Wenyu''s face turns black. Then he pretended to be surprised. "What? How did the emperor''s words come from? This king doesn''t even know! Is it true or not? This king has to go back and check it out." "Of course it is true, the emperor should pay attention to it." He left after speaking. What is the purpose of saying this? That is to say to Ye Tianyi, let him know that he must not reach any cooperation with his emperor brother, because cooperation with him, you must have some risks, and the person who worked with him before was severely injured because of the quarrel. , Anyway, you are only in the Heavenly Respect Realm, so you can definitely know it in your heart. the other side "His Royal Highness, don''t we try to cooperate with this fourteenth elder? After all, he is indeed a bit outstanding recently, including his medicated bath subordinates have also heard about it, if you can get the formula, then your power will develop for Your Highness It is very advantageous, and may even become a useful point for alliance with other forces." The man behind Xiang Siji. "No need." Xiang Siji sneered and said, "Cooperating with him is not as good as working with Ten Thousand Poison Sect. After cooperating with Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you can get this medicated bath through Ten Thousand Poison Sect. I didnt put this thing in my eyes. Realm improvement, physical improvement, and attribute purity improvement are indeed very powerful, but for those more powerful sects, they really dont need such things, and they need the power of such things. To be honest, this king looks down upon it." Then Xiang Siji continued: "This thing is needed for short-sightedness, and this fourteenth elder..." His eyes condensed: "On the contrary, this king wants to sweep him away and become a laughing stock!" how so? That''s because of Qi Mengya. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1949： The smile froze Chapter 1927 the smile froze Qi Mengya, he really likes it! In the past, he felt that he was out of luck, so he didn''t have too much pursuit. But now, by chance, he has come here again, and he has become the king of this territory. How could he give up the princess of his own accord? And now, Qi Mengya seemed to have a good relationship with him. Although he hadn''t seen them contact, she didn''t even care about the rumors of the world. It might have been nothing, but when he saw Ye Tianyi for the first time, he was convinced that he must not make him feel better! Really handsome, this person is really handsome! He feels handsome as a man, let alone a woman? And there is a life-saving grace. Therefore, at the birthday banquet at that time, he absolutely must make Ye Tianyi look good, embarrass him, and let Qi Mengya know how far he is from himself. Of course, the premise of all this is based on the fact that Xiang Siji didn''t put Ye Tianyi in his eyes. Although Ye Tianyi seemed to be quite powerful, it could also detoxify the poison of the purple and dark fire thorns, but the effect was limited after all. For this role, or just such a small amount of effort to waste some strength to draw him, and even pay a price that may far exceed his value, he is absolutely unwilling. In his eyes, those who are willing are short-sighted people who can''t get through any storms at all. Zhen Wenyu said to Ye Tianyi: "Elder Fourteen, I believe there are some things that I believe needless to say, you should know it in your heart." Ye Tianyi certainly understands what Zhen Wenyu means. Indeed, it is actually quite good to follow a certain prince and show good abilities, anyway, including the strong ones that can be contacted in the future will definitely be stronger than it is now. But Ye Tianyi was unwilling, because Ye Tianyi came here for a purpose, and the current emperor rank forces are enough for him! In addition, it is useless to follow these princes anyway, because they are not in the imperial palace. They are all in the fief outside. What use is it? And Ye Tianyi is at ease here. Normally, Ye Tianyi developed and developed here first, and the time was too early. He had to stay here for about five years, five years, and six months later outside. Now, Ye Tianyi has only been here for more than a month, and it''s still a long time. According to Ye Tianyi''s plan, this matter of Yang Tian will be resolved within one year. In two years, Ye Tianyi''s realm had to surpass the heavenly realm, and even reached the divine realm. In three years, Ye Tianyi will come into contact with the very top-level existence of this continent! For example, joining the top sect on this continent is similar to the sect of God''s Domain Moon God Palace! For the remaining two years, he worked hard to get those really great things here. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with it so far. "Well, the elder Ben understands what His Royal Highness King Yu said." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s good! In addition, this king really hopes to cooperate with the fourteen elders. You know, we are currently fighting for the throne. If we succeed, this king will become the emperor and will never treat the fourteen elders wrongly. This king also has a certain amount of confidence." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Are you confident? You have a joke. Regarding the situation here, although Ye Tianyi did not go out of the sect, he was still understanding these days. This King Yu, even though he is indeed a top-notch genius on this continent, similar to the top 100 or top 20 of the Martial Arts Academy outside, but... he is quite far from several. Although there was a chance, how did Ye Tianyi think he could not sit on this throne. If standing in line, Ye Tianyi is naturally impossible. "His Royal Highness, this kind of thing involves a lot of things. I''ll still be my elder honestly, so I don''t think about it for now." "Well, if Elder Fourteen has ideas at any time, you can contact this king at any time." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The king also went to chat with Sect Master Shen, goodbye." Then he also took people away. Ye Tianyi was sitting there drinking tea. "The third level of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, this speed is a bit slow, I also have to find a chance to improve my realm." His realm is really too low. Although it was taller than the people who came in together, after all, Ye Tianyi had direct contact with this height, and he still needed a matching realm. Shen Qianlian took the two princes to drink tea and chat in the main hall. Of course, it was more on the topic of winning the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The two princes were also more arguing. "Your Majesty, thank you very much for being able to stand up to my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but my Ten Thousand Poison Sect really wants to stand neutral. After all, we are just an emperor-level force, unable to withstand the toss and get involved in the struggle for the throne, just like A small leaf boat in the sea was easily destroyed." Shen Qianlian stood up and said to both of them. It is not that he is unwilling to join the contest for the throne, but that, UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com is more in Shen Qianlian or when they are meeting to express their opinions, these two princes do not have much chance to sit on the seat of God. Therefore, if there is someone who has a greater chance in their eyes to draw in, then they would consider it. "Understood! Then the emperor, let''s all go back." Xiang Siji stood up and looked at Zhen Wenyu. "Well, Sect Master Shen, then we will leave first." "Go slow!" At this time, a person ran in. "metropolitan!" He glanced at the two princes, as if hesitating to speak. "If you have anything to say, both of your Highnesses are your own." Shen Qian Liandao. "Yes, people from the Qi family are here." "Isnt it normal for the Qi family to come? My Wan Pozong helped the Qi familys daughter to treat the fire poison. Isnt it normal for the Qi family to come to thank you? This matter is also covered up, this is my suzerain. I have to criticize you." "Yes! The subordinate knows his mistake." "Please come over for all the family members." "Yes!" Soon, Father Qi, Qi Xiangyang took the lead, followed Qi Mengya and a few others into the hall. "Sect Master Shen! Elders, have seen His Royal Highness Ji Wang and His Royal Highness King Yu." "Mengya has met Sect Master Shen, met all the elders, met His Royal Highness Ji and His Royal Highness King Yu." Qi Mengya salutes gracefully. "You don''t have to be polite." Qi Xiangyang clasped his fist and said, "I didn''t expect the two Highnesses to be there." Then he looked at Shen Qianlian and said, "Sect Master Shen, I have come to thank you especially for this trip to the Qi family!" "Patriarch Qi is too polite, please sit down." Shen Qianlian motioned. "You don''t need to sit down, Sect Master Shen, is Elder Ye in the clan? This time, the chief of the family would like to thank Elder Ye for some time." The smile of Shen Qianlian suddenly froze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1950： Dont take the initiative to send it to your door Chapter 1928 Yes. It was indeed Ye Tianyi who helped heal the fire poison, but Ye Tianyi was also a member of their sect. Without their sect, there would not be this opportunity for their family. Moreover, your Qi family spent a few days preparing the thank you gift, and didn''t tell them Wan Pozong, you just went to Ye Tianyi. It''s really uncomfortable. You should give them these things from the sect. The reason is so. But what can you say? Think about it, they must also show to Zongmen, but not now. "Of course Elder Fourteen is here. He should choose his disciples at the main peak at this moment." "Good! Mengya, follow me to find Elder Ye!" "Well, the old man is here to thank the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you go to Elder Ye." Father Qi said. "The king should go again. Just now, the king also expressed his gratitude to the fourteenth elders. After all, this king and Mengya have met several years ago. The fourteenth elders cured Mengya, and this king is very much in his heart. So happy." Xiang Siji said with a smile. "Thank you, His Royal Highness, King Ji for your concern!" Qi Mengya owed a little. Zhen Wenyu''s eyes condensed! His emperor brother is a good way! One thing that has nothing to do with him, he only needs to do a little bit, give that little gift to Ye Tianyi, and then he can express his heart to the Qi family and win the Qi family''s favor. Above the main peak. "Fourteen Elders." "Elder Ye!" The Qi family gave Ye Tianyi a fist, Qi Mengya leaned slightly. The four seasons also shouted. "I wiped it? That''s... Qi Mengya?" "Fuck it! It''s beautiful! It''s as rumored, it''s really beautiful." "To be honest, I am a little envious of the Fourteenth Elder, is he a hero to save the United States? It is estimated that he can use this opportunity to develop and develop with Qi Mengya." "Let''s forget it. His Royal Highness Ji likes Qi Mengya and is also pursuing it. No matter how arrogant the fourteenth elders are, they won''t dare to steal women from His Royal Highness?" "That''s what it says." "And I have heard that the relationship between the fourteenth elders and Qi Mengya seems to be because of treatment and not the same. Now it is spreading outside. Yesterday I went down the mountain to Liuzhou City. What do you see." "No wonder, the Fourteen Elders are rarely seen in the sect, so maybe you go on a date?" "..." Those disciples around were talking about it. But Xiang Siji heard it in his ears, his eyes condensed slightly, and his heart was even more angry. "Patriarch Qi! Girl Mengya." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. "Pretty sister." Xiao Zi''er also ran over, and then took Qi Mengya''s arm. She was wearing gloves, so Ye Tianyi was not worried. "Zi Er." Qi Mengya was also very happy and gently rubbed Xiao Zi''er. "Does pretty sister like Big Brother? Why come to see Big Brother again?" Xiao Zi''er asked, blinking his big eyes. Everyone: "..." Qi Mengya''s pretty face also blushed slightly. "I...I''m here to thank Elder Ye for his life-saving grace." Kakaka Xiang Siji clenched his fists, especially when he saw Qi Mengya''s blushing face... Damn it! He is not at odds with this Ye Tianyi! The woman who robbed him? court death! He is trying to restrain himself. "Hmm... Sister is a lie, big brother is so good-looking, girls will definitely like it, it''s okay, as long as the pretty sister don''t take all the big brother away, leave some for Xiao Zi''er, Xiao Zi''er will not blame the pretty sister clatter." Little Zier said milkily. Ye Tianyi also touched the tip of his nose. "Children speak without restraint, children speak without restraint." "Hahaha, yes, Lingmei is really cute, and Elder Ye also looks like a human being." Qi Xiangyang said with a smile. "Patriarch Qi is absurdly praised." "Looking at how gentle Elder Ye is, he is handsome, he must be from an extraordinary background." Ye Tianyi; "..." Personable... Well, indeed. That was how he had never seen Ye Tianyi cursing. It''s just that Ye Tianyi wants to keep a low profile for the time being. After all, he is also an elder, and he looks a little bit human. "There is no life experience, please sit down." "No need, no need." Qi Xiangyang then took out a space ring and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Elder Ye, here is the thank you gift that our Qi family spent three days in preparing. I believe that Elder Ye must be satisfied! You can rest assured that my Qi family has been frank and frank for generations, and the contents in it are definitely us. Prepared from the heart, the value is definitely not low!" Ye Tianyi then took it. "That elder is not hypocritical." "Hahaha, the best, the best!" Qi Xiangyang smiled heartily. "Mengya, thank you very much Elder Ye, and thank Sect Master Shen again for your father!" "Yes, father!" Qi Mengya owed a little. Then they walked away. "His Royal Highness, is there anything else?" Ye Tianyi looked at Xiang Siji standing there. "Oh, nothing happened." Xiang Siji smiled. "Then you talk, this king will go first, Mengya, this king will go first." "His Royal Highness, go slowly!" Then Xiang Siji turned and left. The moment he turned, the smile on his face turned cold. "Little Zi''er, go play." "All right!" Then Xiao Zier ran away. "Elder Ye, thank you very much for your life-saving grace." Qi Mengya whispered softly. "Girl Mengya don''t call me that. We are the same generation." "Then...Mengya called you Master Ye?" "Hahaha, okay, can I take Miss Mengya around?" "Trouble Young Master Ye." Then the two of them walked away. "Young Master Ye, you have to be careful of King Ji." Qi Mengya directly reminded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled: "Don''t worry, Mengya girl, how can I not understand things that you can understand?" "That''s fine, Mengya is just worried, not necessarily." Ye Tianyi nodded. The two came to a cliff, Ye Tianyi sat down, the law of creation turned into a cigarette, and then slowly smoked. "this is?" Qi Mengya asked suspiciously. "cigarette." "Ye Gongzi came from outside?" Qi Mengya asked. For so many years, even if they haven''t seen cigarettes, they may have heard of it from other people who have come here, or spread it out, knowing that there is such a thing. "Yes!" "No wonder Qi Mengya understands a little bit. No wonder he is so capable. "Ye Gongzi should also be a leader in your world, right?" Qi Mengya asked. "The leader is not counted, but the one who has been bullied since childhood." "How is it possible? Even if Mengya has a shallow ability to recognize people, the courage, courage, ability, and a word displayed by Ye Gongzi are definitely not like this! Ye Gongzi is humble." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist and turned to look at Qi Mengya. She immediately lowered her head, as if embarrassed to look at Ye Tianyi. "Little girl, I don''t want to be merciful here, don''t take the initiative to send it to the door." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1951： Smart woman Qi Mengya was completely stunned when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. no Two appearances. The Ye Tianyi in Qi Mengya''s impression is a gentleman. Whether he speaks or behaves, he has the feeling of a righteous, personable gentleman. And the sentence just now, his expression at that moment, was completely another person. What he said just now, his expression... bad... evil. With his look, it feels like a magic crystal arrow hit her heart directly. Feel like never in my life! And Ye Tianyi before, no matter how handsome, in Qi Mengya''s eyes, he can''t reach this level of feeling at all! Although he had a good impression originally. But the feeling just now... it was like a wolf with dark green eyes staring at her in the dark. Goose bumps all over my body. "Ye... Ye Gongzi..." Qi Mengya subconsciously wanted to take a step back. is afraid, but this kind of fear does not mean that this person is terrible, but a kind of as if he can be controlled by him at will. "Why? Not used to it?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. "It''s okay, but the change is a bit big." Qi Mengya whispered softly. didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Her heart thumped. seems to be a...heartbeat feeling. Ye Tianyi took a puff of cigarette. "Stop teasing you." Ye Tianyi said this, then Qi Mengya put a big rock in Qi Mengya''s heart. "The Qi family owes me a favor, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes! Even though my Qi family paid Master Ye to you, the favor has not been repaid! Master Ye has any advice, but it doesn''t matter." Qi Mengya said. "It''s not much advice, then I want you to pay this favor now." "Please say." "How about marrying you to me?" Ye Tianyi then turned to look at Qi Mengya with a smile. brush- Her pretty face suddenly blushed again. "Young Master Ye was joking, Young Master Ye just came here to experience, and will leave after a few years, and then he will never be able to come to Totem Continent. This rule Mengya is still clear, so Young Master Ye should stop joking." "Oh Huo, you still remember this." Ye Tianyi put out the smoke. "You don''t need to tell anyone about today''s things, but you don''t have to say anything." "Mengya understands, please don''t worry, Master Ye." "Okay, let''s go, I will show you around." Then they walked forward together. After a long time without speaking, it was Qi Mengya who broke the silence. "Is there any special reason Ye Gongzi came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Qi Mengya asked. "What can be the reason? I happen to be right here." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "But... Ye Gongzi''s current ability should be less than one-tenth of yours, right? You are deliberately controlling your ability without letting more people see it. I can understand this, but with your qualifications Even being an elder in Wan Pozong is absolutely overkill." Qi Mengya whispered softly. "How do you know that I show so little?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "I know the power of the Vulcan Orb." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi was stunned by her abrupt remark. "Don''t worry Ye Gongzi, Mengya will never tell anyone, otherwise, Mengya will not say it, and she will tell her family a long time ago." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "I underestimated you, so I said, how come the Qi family is also a big family close to the emperor-level forces, how can the daughters of the Qi family think that they are pure geniuses?" "No, Ye Gongzi misunderstood." Qi Mengya then said: "One day, Mengya went out to gather medicine and met a gold coin merchant. He bought an item from a gold coin merchant. He had seen the Vulcan Orb and felt its power, so Mengya remembered clearly. At that time, the power that Ye Gongzi gave to Mengya''s treatment reminded Mengya, plus..." Qi Mengya hesitated, and said: "Mengya has checked a little these days. On the Great Sky City side, Nine Heaven Sect, Lieyang Sect, etc., Mengya thinks that is Ye Gongzi." This woman... is not easy. "So Young Master Ye, you have to be careful, because Mengya has deliberately investigated and found out. After all, there has been news of a gold coin merchant there, but there are several Highnesss in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. They may not have thought of it yet, in case..." Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. This is indeed a headache. It is not easy to find out, but it is definitely not difficult! They haven''t found it because they didn''t think of it at all, and once they think of it, it''s easy to find Ye Tianyi''s. "never mind." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t you worry about Ye Gongzi?" Anyway, according to Qi Mengya''s thoughts, she was completely unexpected, once that happened, what would he do? He is powerful and powerful outside, but here... "I''m in the sect, what else can I do?" "What if someone in the sect wants to harm Ye Gongzi?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "That depends on their ability, at least they can''t do much on the surface." "Don''t Ye Gongzi intend to develop Ten Thousand Poison Sect into his own power?" Qi Mengya asked abruptly. Ye Tianyi: "..." Wow. This woman, how could she think of this? Ye Tianyi felt that it was really outrageous to be able to think of this! "Don''t you think your words are a bit outrageous?" Ye Tianyi asked. This woman is so smart. Qi Mengya then said softly: "I''m really sorry, I just said casually, but after eliminating all the possibilities, what Mengya can think of is this possibility." is outrageous. It is estimated that 70% to 80% of her heart thinks that is the case. "How do you say? You are really smart." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and looked at Qi Mengya. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Qi Mengya was a little at a loss. She is a bit upright, but she really doesn''t mean anything else. "Master Ye, you believe in Mengya, Mengya will never tell anyone, and it is just Mengya''s guess." Qi Mengya said. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. Her sentence is just her guess, and it has already explained her attitude. Moreover, although Ye Tianyi is not familiar with her, he believes in her somehow. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. What can have? "Let''s go, this elder still has to teach those female disciples." Ye Tianyi stretched. Qi Mengya nodded, and followed Ye Tianyi behind. "Then don''t pass it." Ye Tianyi gave Qi Mengya a fist. Qi Mengya owed a little. "Mengya has one more thing to ask for." "speak." "I wonder if Mr. Ye has time today and tomorrow? We would like to invite Mr. Ye to have dinner at the Qi Mansion." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1952： Qi Familys Invitation Chapter 1930 Qi Family''s Invitation Ye Tianyi looked at this woman. Ye Tianyi himself thinks that even if she knows something about this woman, she shouldn''t be able to say it, she is not that kind of person! But this is only Ye Tianyi''s superficial knowledge of her! What if by any chance, she was so powerful that Ye Tianyi had misunderstood it? Is there such a possibility that she deliberately told Ye Tianyi to lower Ye Tianyi''s vigilance, and then invited Ye Tianyi to Qi''s house, which was actually a Hongmen feast? It seems that the possibility is not very high, it can''t be justified, she can just leave it alone and invite him to Qi''s house. "I don''t think this is necessary." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Qi Mengya was slightly lost. "Understand! After all, you can''t force Young Master Ye. If Young Master Ye needs help, you can always find Qi''s family!" Qi Mengya leaned slightly towards Ye Tianyi gracefully. "it is good!" "Then...Mengya will leave first." Then Qi Mengya wanted to walk away. "Wait, I''ll be there tonight." Ye Tianyi then suddenly said. A hint of surprise flashed in Qi Mengya''s beautiful eyes. "Okay! Mengya will tell her father now!" Ye Tianyi then stretched. "I wanted to keep it low-key." Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. You said, can Ye Tianyi still keep a low profile when the Qi family is gone? Yes, he just went to have a meal, and Qi family invited him to have a meal in order to thank him, but what did Ji Wang Xiang Siji think? He also knew that it was just a meal, but he would also be extremely upset. But Ye Tianyi was not worried either, it didn''t matter, soldiers came to cover the water. "Forget it, let the flow take its course, the degree to which it can be, at least for a short period of time will definitely stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and even if you want to leave the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you must have a relationship with the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Call it up so that I can work in Wan Pozong in the future." Ye Tianyi groaned. The time came in the afternoon, Ye Tianyi prepared for a while, and then left Wan Poison Sect with Xiao Zi''er. "Sect Master, the fourteenth elders have gone to Qi''s house." Shen Qianlian nodded: "Well, this matter, he must have a good relationship with the Qi family, hey." "Why the Sect Master sighed?" Asked the third elder Shi Yincheng. "He is attached to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Now that he has such a good relationship with the Qi family, it is inevitable that he might leave the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Now for Shen Qianlian, he didn''t want to give up Ye Tianyi so much. If it was before, he would have liked this person not to join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but now, let him go like this, Shen Qianlian was unwilling in his heart! Because he has the ability to be of great help to the sect! This ability may not be particularly large, but it is definitely not small. Simply improving the realm, attribute purity and physique of all the disciples is enough to raise the overall level of their sect. Then when this news spreads, their sect recruits disciples in the future, so they will take advantage of this point. Will those people consider Ten Thousand Poison Sect first? It is also good for Ten Thousand Poison Sect to recruit disciples in the future! As the emperor-level forces themselves, the number of disciples is more than half that of the same-level sects! This is also their helplessness, but it feels that they can make up for it. "Humph! If he dares to leave for profit, then we will make him inseparable from the Wan Poison Sect for the rest of his life or let him never be used by others." Shi Yincheng snorted coldly. "Three elders, what you said is a bit wrong. After all, everyone belongs to the same sect, and he is also the fourteenth elder. This suzerain does not want to hear this kind of remarks a second time!" Shen Qianlian scolded. "Yes!" Shi Yincheng gave a fist. "Since they are all a sect, everyone must respect each other. This is the minimum." Shen Qianlian continued. "Understand, it should be." Shi Yincheng also said. Unexpectedly, this suzerain''s thoughts had undergone such an earth-shaking change in just a few days. Sure enough, in any place, everything is based on interest. "Well, the third elders." "metropolitan." Shi Yincheng nodded. "If the news is sent out tomorrow, it will be said that Wan Pozong has begun enrolling students. In addition, deliberately or unintentionally, let''s spread out the matter of the Fourteenth Elder''s medicinal bath." Shi Yincheng frowned. "Sect Master, enroll students now? Is there something wrong with it?" "There is nothing wrong with it. Besides, we have fewer disciples of the Poison Sect, and there is nothing wrong with enrolling students this time." The Grand Elder then said: "It''s just the Sect Master. Is it a good thing to spread the fourteenth elder medicinal bath? I am afraid that there will be more people coming to win the fourteenth elder. Even though we have a contract, after all, ten The four elders are still young, and he may not care about the reputation of the rivers and lakes." "Look at the people, the old man still thinks that these fourteen elders are very attentive to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and that''s why you have to hurry up! Third elders, you can arrange this matter! Note, if it is those people from the outside world, look. If it looks good, let them pass as much as possible if they can pass the assessment. Although they won''t stay here for a long time, it can really bring a lot of benefits to the sect!" Shen Qian Liandao. "understood." "..." "Big brother, Xiao Zi''er wants to eat." In Liuzhou City, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er''s little hand, and Xiao Zi''er''s attention was all attracted by the delicious food from the surrounding roadside stalls. "it is good." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head. "laugh." Xiao Zi''er smiled happily, especially sticking to Ye Tianyi, and she had a kind of obedient and sensible that didn''t match her appearance at all. "Eat less, we will have a lot of big meals at Qijia later." Ye Tianyi chuckled lightly. "Um... uh uh, Xiao Zi''er... uh... I won''t eat this cake after eating it." "it is good." "Hee hee hee" Little Zi''er smiled naively. This girl, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is so cute. Then Ye Tianyi went to Qi''s house with her. The Qi family, in Liuzhou City, is a huge mansion. Perhaps you will think that it is just a mansion, compared to the sects of the emperor-level forces, that is incomparable to one-thousandth of it. That would be very wrong. As a sect, there are advantages of the sect, so naturally there are disadvantages of the sect, and as a family, there is basically no disadvantage, only that you may feel that the benefits are not great enough. It looks like a mansion, but in fact, there must be many small worlds in this Qi mansion. There are more Qi family masters in that small world. Many generations may live there, or there may be a group of them. In some places, but once the Qi family is summoned, they will come naturally! This is the case of these families. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1953： Little Ziers Abnormality Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er came to Qi Mansion. At the gate of Qi Mansion, someone was already waiting for Ye Tianyi. "It''s the fourteenth elder and younger sister, right?" The man who looked like a butler greeted him with a smile. Ye Tianyi nodded. "I am the steward of the Qi mansion. You can call the steward Liu Xia, please." "Trouble!" "No trouble, no trouble, you are a distinguished guest of our Qi Mansion, come on, please come inside." Ye Tianyi nodded. Why does he come to Qi''s house today? Ye Tianyi is an absolutely smart person! He probably guessed that there may be other reasons why the Qi family asked him to eat this meal! Ye Tianyi felt that they thanked themselves and invited themselves to eat is true, indeed, but there are probably other reasons! I really feel this way, although Ye Tianyi knows that the possibility is not very big. "Patriarch, the fourteenth elders are here." Qi Mengya came out. "Butler Liu, please go down first." "Yes, miss." Xiao Zier happily ran towards Qi Mengya. "Pretty sister." She held Qi Mengya''s arm. Qi Mengya touched Xiao Zi''er''s hair. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and owed a little: "Master Ye, father, and grandpa are all in a meeting. They should come out immediately. The meals are all being prepared. It''s almost over." "It doesn''t matter, Miss Mengya, show me your boudoir." Ye Tianyi grinned. Qi Mengya:? ? ? This Young Master Ye, since he was in Wan Pozong in the morning, now he has really made no secret of being in front of her. But Under normal circumstances, what he said is really too much. How can you come as a guest at her house, did you come up and said you want to visit her boudoir? But... she doesn''t even feel a little uncomfortable, at best she is shy... That is, I didn''t even think about Ye Tianyi as a rascal and a nasty person. is very strange. Others say that, it is a scumbag, and he... doesn''t feel that way. "Ye Gongzi..." Qi Mengya''s pretty face blushed slightly. "What''s the matter? I can show you my bedroom, won''t the two of us get even?" Ye Tianyi grinned again. Qi Mengya: "..." "The pretty sister can also look at Xiao Zi''er''s bedroom, in this case, the pretty sister will earn it!" Little Zier said happily. Qi Mengya: "..." Ah, this... Ye Tianyi said, **** it, his temperament can''t be changed. In Ten Thousand Poison Sect, or to say that he came to this Totem Continent for more than a month, he finally did not do this, and inexplicably came back. Ah! Okay, still so comfortable. "Young Master Ye is joking about Mengya again." Qi Mengya whispered softly. "I''m not kidding, I''ve seen everything, Miss Mengya, will you still be ashamed of your boudoir, right?" Qi Mengyas pretty face is just "brushed". good or bad. He is good or bad, why does he still mention it. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I seem to be a bit wrong to say that." "Ah, no no no." Qi Mengya also shook her head and waved her hands again and again, and then said: "Yes, father and grandpa are discussing things, Mengya should take Master Ye around Qi''s house, please." "Just go around, don''t go to Mengya girl''s boudoir, I was joking." Ye Tianyi smiled. "it is good." Qi Mengya also seized this opportunity. In fact, from the beginning, she also felt that Ye Tianyi was more likely to make jokes. You said, if he is really a pervert, wouldn''t he take the opportunity to do something when he was detoxifying her? He really doesn''t have one. They strolled around the huge Qi family, and then they came to the small courtyard where Qi Mengya was. "Master Ye, Xiao Zi''er, sit down and I''ll make tea for you." Qi Mengya then walked away. "Little Zi''er, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Tianyi saw Xiao Zi''er sitting in front of him showing a look that didn''t seem right to Ye Tianyi. "Well" Xiao Zi''er pouted with a small mouth, and then said: "Big brother, Xiao Zi''er is not very comfortable." Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly, and then took Xiao Zi''er''s hand to find her pulse. "Where does it hurt?" Ye Tianyi asked while taking his pulse. "It''s just... It''s not very comfortable... It''s not very comfortable here." Xiao Zier put her other hand on her heart. Heart is not feeling well? Not right! should not be due to the body! Ye Tianyi''s investigation is very clear, it is not due to the body, the heart is uncomfortable... What Xiao Zier might have expressed to Ye Tianyi should be... There is an uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Maybe, what did she feel? Is it just like this when she came to Qi''s house or does she do this no matter where she is now? After all, Ye Tianyi knew that Xiao Zi''er was not easy! Even if she looks ordinary now, she is not ordinary herself. "Little Zi''er, did you feel the breath that made you uncomfortable in this Qi family?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know, big brother, and Xiao Zi''er don''t know either." Xiao Zi''er shook his head. The expression on her face... Ye Tianyi couldn''t see exactly what kind of emotion it was. There seems to be fear, anger, and fear. Is it Xiao Zi''er''s enemy? No way? Xiao Zi''er is an existence that can kill the Sky Royal Azure Dragon in seconds, but who can Xiao Zi''er''s enemy be? is the person who sealed her there back then? But, Ye Tianyi can only think of the person who can seal her there, no matter what, it is also the Supreme God, maybe it is the effect that a bunch of Supreme Gods paid a heavy price to achieve. After all, the Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon of the Supreme God can defeat many powerful humans of the Human Race Supreme God level. "Then I will take you back first." Ye Tianyi worried. Xiao Zi''er is a very important person Ye Tianyi met when he came here. U U Reading Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who she is, but now, Ye Tianyi really regards her as his sister. Seeing Xiao Zi''er uncomfortable, Ye Tianyi was naturally worried. Moreover, Xiao Zi''er is definitely uncomfortable to the naked eye. She shouldn''t be the physical reason, but the emotional reason, or what did she feel, or some force in her body rioted? But Ye Tianyi did not feel any power! "Well" Xiao Zier exhaled. "It''s fine." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi milkily and said. ha? Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zier. He found that Xiao Zier''s appearance at this moment really seemed to be back to normal. What the **** is going on? Little Zier, is definitely the biggest mystery Ye Tianyi has encountered so far! Whether the weapon turned into a necklace or her own life experience, it''s a mystery! Maybe, Ye Tianyi has to get in touch with a higher altitude to get to know this. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1954： Twin sisters? Chapter 1932 Twin Sisters? At this moment, Xiao Zi''er looked really normal. However, Ye Tianyi knows one thing, no matter what, there is always a reason for Xiao Zi''er to appear just now! There must be a reason! But for this reason, Ye Tianyi was puzzled. I just hope it''s okay... After all, Ye Tianyi knew that Xiao Zi''er was not easy! But he didn''t want something to happen. "Little Zi''er, can you think of any reason?" Ye Tianyi asked. He knew that nine out of ten Xiao Zi''er could not answer, Ye Tianyi was very worried and wanted to ask. Xiao Zi''er shook his head. "fine." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair gently. At the same time, somewhere. This place may seem to be above the void. It seems to be in the clouds. A figure stood there. And this figure turned out to be a girl. And if you look closely, apart from the hairstyle, the eyes and some details of this girl are different, her appearance, height, and everything else is exactly the same as Xiao Zi''er. They are... twins! The little Lolita who looked exactly like Xiao Zi''er stood there, she had left the position just now, very far away. "how so?" She murmured to herself. "never mind." After a long time, she sighed slightly. "Perhaps this is fate?" Then she disappeared in place. "Young Master Ye, do you still understand talisman?" When Qi Mengya came over with tea and fruit, she saw Ye Tianyi looking at some of the charms drawn by her. While talking, they poured tea to Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. "A little bit of knowledge." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s great." Qi Mengya then sat in front of Ye Tianyi, looked at the talisman, and asked, "Can Ye Gongzi point Mengya to one or two?" "May I give pointers? Forget it, there are so many powerful people in Miss Mengya''s family, these charms are not good enough?" Qi Mengya shook her head and said: "My Qi family has never done any research in this area. The talisman seals we need are also exchanged from other forces or powerful ones. These talisman belong to The more common ones, and the grades are not low, but they are almost the most that my family can master." "Seventh-rank talisman seal, powerful enough." Ye Tianyi said. This Fuzhuan is at the same level as the medicine pill. The Fuzhuan masters on the mainland are also an independent special profession, very powerful, just like the Array Master! Some people are proficient in these, maybe they are not strong enough, but with these skillful use of talisman or formation, even those top powerhouses may not be able to beat them. "The seventh-rank talisman seal is indeed quite powerful, but for some warriors of higher realm, the seventh-rank talisman seal is of no use, except for some auxiliary type talisman seals." Qi Mengya said. "I didn''t expect Miss Mengya to be interested in this." Qi Mengya nodded: "Well, I practiced those piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy when I was young, but our Totem Continent may be different from your Nine States Continent. Although our Totem Continent is also respected by the strong, there are some talismans, masters, physicians, Compared with martial artists, these more special professions are actually more respected and more popular." Qi Mengya then continued: "Because many of the elders in the family are very old, or they have a lot of things to do, they dont have much energy to study the talisman or formation. This task is left to us. Junior." "So, you drew these symbols yourself?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes!" Qi Mengya nodded. "At such a young age, its probably hard to find a seventh-grade talisman seal master on the entire continent. The talisman seal master is the same as a doctor. In addition to having a stronger sense of communication with the world, he also needs a strong spiritual power to go. Support, the most important thing is that the Fu Zhuan painting method in Master Fu Zhuan''s mind is like the prescription of the same pill. It is too difficult if you can''t draw it. If the Qi family wants to develop in this area, it will not happen overnight, at least It took a lot of energy to get a lot of talisman and seal pictures." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Of course there is another way. On this continent, Fu is a very special existence. There may be more than a dozen different painting methods for the same effect, and the degree of achievement varies, such as Super fast rune, the current known drawing method of super fast rune that can increase the fastest speed is there, but one day someone may draw super fast rune that can inspire faster speed!" Qi Mengya nodded: "Yes, so Fu Zhuan masters look at talent more than any profession. What the family means is that they spend a lot of energy to buy Fuzhutu, but at the same time, we really hope that we can understand it ourselves." "It''s difficult. A Fuzhuan master can comprehend ten kinds of painting methods in his own life. "Eight kinds." Qi Mengya said. "Very strong! You are destined to be extraordinary on this path in your life." Ye Tianyi exclaimed. It''s really scary. Those who have lived for thousands of years may have comprehended ten talisman drawings on their own, and she now has eight. And Ye Tianyi... No one! To be precise, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to this aspect. The talismanic diagrams in his mind were enough. "It''s too difficult, I don''t know if Ye Gongzi knows the **** rune?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "I know, Miss Mengya won''t comprehend this charm, right?" Qi Mengya shook her head: "How is it possible? Few people in the entire continent can draw this talisman. This belongs to the Ninth-Rank talisman seal. I am just a seventh-Rank talisman seal master, but... I have a little bit of insight." How do you say it? If Qi Mengya can comprehend this heavenly rune, then the Qi family is bound to be upgraded to a notch in strength. Maybe it won''t take many years, and it will even reach the holy power! The nine-grade talisman seal is very powerful. The curse of the Four Elephant Gods in Ye Tianyi''s hands is the Super Ninth Grade Talisman! This celestial rune is a bit worse than the curse of the four elephant gods. Of course, it''s hard to say! Because even if you can draw the curse of the four elephant gods, you don''t mean that you can use it when you draw it, you have to have something! For example, Suzaku''s curse of the four elephant gods, UU reading , you need a drop of Suzaku''s blood or a feather or its power. Think about it, is it difficult? But when it is made out, its powerful place is definitely incomparable to other things! "I''ll take a look." Ye Tianyi said. Qi Mengya then kept making gestures with her hands in the air, and a golden talisman seal slowly appeared. If you compare a complete talisman seal to a landscape painting, what you see now is that the mountains in the landscape painting already exist. "I think I should be able to comprehend this talisman within a hundred years." Qi Mengya said. "No, I''m humble, up to a year!" Ye Tianyi said. "how is this possible?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1955： Rune diagram of **** rune Chapter 1933-The Seal Diagram of the God Rune Qi Mengya looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. She said that a hundred years is a time that is not exaggerated in her eyes! How many people in the entire continent can paint **** runes? This is a very rare symbol. And she is really talented, dreaming all day and night, she has a hint of insight inadvertently! After three years, it has reached the current level! Not that everyone can feel it. "You are almost!" Ye Tianyi said. "Which point?" Qi Mengya wondered why Ye Tianyi said this. "An epiphany." Ye Tianyi said. "I have an epiphany, and without an epiphany, there will be no such part." Ye Tianyi shook his head. He knows how to draw **** runes, so when Ye Tianyi saw this part, he was convinced that Qi Mengya was short of an epiphany! Because she has already drawn the most critical part, although the rest is a large part, but that part is only to complete the **** rune. And Ye Tianyi can try to guide him. She is very smart, even a little exaggerated. Ye Tianyi believed in her own guidance, she could understand. Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and released his spiritual power, slowly supplementing the character drawn by Qi Mengya, adding a few more gestures. At first, Qi Mengya frowned and looked up at Ye Tianyi''s strokes. She watched for a long time, and Ye Tianyi has painted more than thirty... And all of a sudden, her beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance. "I think you should understand it, feel it, and continue as you feel. It doesn''t matter if you fail." Ye Tianyi put away his spiritual power. "call-" Then he sat on the stone bench, panting. Made! A low level is uncomfortable! As soon as his spiritual power was released, he was out of breath. "Everyone, there shouldnt be any objections to this matter, right? The Fourteenth Elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect should have arrived at Qis house, but you cant let him wait for too long. If there is no objection, I I think that''s it." Qi Xiangyang looked forward to dozens of people. They are all one of the people who talk to the Qi family. "Well, if our Qi family wants to continue to develop, we really have to take this step, and if our Qi family is just satisfied with the status quo, it will definitely not go far. This generation has the genius of Mengya. Our Qi family must take all Bao is all pressed on Mengya''s body. Now, everything, all our efforts, are all used to help Mengya quickly understand the **** rune." An old man nodded and said. "The **** rune is a powerful rune that only needs enough strength to activate among the rare nine-rank rune seals. Unlike the curse of the four elephant gods, it also needs the blood of the four gods, although the **** rune is far away. The curse of the four elephant gods is not as powerful, but if my Qi family can master it, I believe that within ten years of mastering, our Qi family will have the capital to become a saint-level power. After a few years, Qi family will not become like Su Jiabao. The same exists!" "Qi family, we have developed from an ordinary small family to the current scale, then we should not humiliate the efforts of our ancestors. We can''t settle for the status quo, the imperial power, let alone ours. The lowest emperor-level forces may be destroyed if you don''t pay attention to provoke a strong one. Whether it is for us or for future generations, we must have the determination and perseverance to climb up, and the spirit of daring to sacrifice!" "clear!" "Next, the Qi family must be prepared to pay a great price. As long as there is any news about the **** rune, as long as Mengya can draw more, we will also pay this price!" Qi Xiangyang said. "Yeah! I agree!" "I agree!" Qi Xiangyang nodded; "Well, since I have everyone''s consent, then I know what to do! I have to entertain Mengya''s lifesaver. Regarding the **** rune matters, I can only hope that Mengya can give We bring good consumer..." Before Qi Xiangyang''s last word was finished, suddenly there was an abnormal change in the upper part of Qi''s house. "what happened?" They quickly looked out the window. At the same time, there was a vision of heaven and earth outside the window. "Heaven and earth vision? Who caused the heaven and earth vision?" "Go, go and see!" Then they hurried out. In their eyes, things like heaven and earth visions are not uncommon! However, the strange phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared in their family, this scene is not very normal. They then followed that force and walked in Qi Mengya''s direction. "what happened?" Qi Xiangyang took advantage of the trend and asked people in a family. "I don''t know, it seems to be the vision of heaven and earth brought by the young lady." "The vision of heaven and earth caused by Mengya?" They frowned! "Go, go and see!" Then Qi Xiangyang and others hurriedly went to the courtyard where Qi Mengya was. When they got there, the scene before them made them stare! "This is... Is this??" They opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them! "The **** rune! The **** rune is finished!" They stared! Guru Why do you know this is a **** rune? There are two situations in which Fu Zhuan can induce heaven and earth visions. The first is that the use of Fu Zhuan will cause heaven and earth visions by itself! And in their clan, there is no Fuzhuan that can trigger a vision of heaven and earth. On the other hand, when a talisman is fully realized, it will cause a vision of heaven and earth. Moreover, the enlightenment of this symbolic seal diagram must not be weak! Moreover, some of them have seen the part of the seal diagram of the **** rune painted by Qi Mengya! They only need to see that part, and they know what symbol it is! At this moment, Qi Mengya stood there, feeling that her cultivation level was rapidly increasing, and her own talisman seal master level rushed directly to the nine-rank talisman seal master, she was completely stunned in place! The vision of heaven and earth slowly dissipated, and Qi Mengya''s aura also slowly dissipated. "Mengya!" Qi Xiangyang walked towards Qi Mengya quickly, grabbing Qi Mengya''s shoulders in surprise! "You... have you finished drawing the seal of the **** rune?" Qi Mengya is still a little dumbfounded. It took a few seconds for her to wake up like a dream, and then she nodded. "Draw... finished." "Great! Great!" The Qijia and others around showed excitement! Originally, they expected at least a few decades, UU reading did not expect that the painting will be finished today? "how did you do that?" Qi Xiangyang asked incredulously. "Yes... It''s Ye Gongzi!" Qi Mengya looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting next to him drinking tea. "what?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Qi Mengya hurriedly saluted Ye Tianyi. "Mengya would like to thank Mr. Ye for the points. Without Mr. Ye, Mengya would never be able to complete the seal diagram of the **** rune for decades!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1956： Thanks from Qi family For the Qi family, this heavenly rune and even their next few decades will cost countless energy, financial resources, and resources. may not even be possible, everything is unknown! It may even take longer! However They havent even started, they just made a plan. In the next few decades, they will send a large number of people to pay attention to this matter. However... After a meeting, his daughter will comprehend the rune of the day? Ye Tianyi? Qi Xiangyang and others looked at Ye Tianyi. Did he help his daughter to comprehend the **** rune? This? ? Who is this fourteen elder? It''s right that he is the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but... the ability he showed is no longer right. treats the fire poison of the purple dark fire tang. Now, he has helped his daughter to complete the characterization of the **** rune. How long has it been? Isn''t he really a great character? is not possible, it must be! or the inheritance he got is very powerful! has such an accomplishment in Fu Zhuan, which is really shocking! "Elder Ye!" Qi Xiangyang gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "Thank you Elder Ye, Elder Ye''s kindness to my Qi family, the Qi family is unforgettable!" Then the others in the Qi family also saluted! "The Qi family has no teeth and is unforgettable." Ye Tianyi stood up, took a fist, and said, "Patriarch Qi, everyone is polite. I just said a little bit according to my idea. It is girl Mengya who is clever and has a very strong comprehension. The rune of this day is completed! This elder really didn''t do anything." They understood what Ye Tianyi meant. "Yes! The child Mengya is indeed very savvy! Elder Ye, the food is ready, please!" Qi Xiangyang said respectfully. This person, even though his cultivation level is not high, still has a pivotal position in his mind. Anyway, he is definitely not easy! "Then bother!" "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, please." Then they arranged for Ye Tianyi to go to the luxurious living room, a table full of exquisite meals. "Elder Ye, wait a minute, I have a good bottle of wine here, I''ll get it now." Qi Xiangyang said to Ye Tianyi. "Actually, you don''t have to be so polite." "Need! Must need! Elder Ye sit down first." "Row!" Then Qi Xiangyang hurriedly walked away. didn''t even have time to celebrate this event. "Mengya, what is going on?" Qi Xiangyang ran into Qi Mengya who had brought food. Qi Mengya then said: "It''s Ye Gongzi. He added a few strokes to the original seal diagram of the **** rune. After guiding his daughter, and also after Ye Gongzi''s guidance, the daughter was able to fully comprehend it." "So it is indeed the elder Ye''s credit, isn''t it?" "It''s not a credit, but it is Ye Gongzi who is guiding his daughter. Although Ye Gongzi said that he just said it according to his own ideas, in fact it is definitely not. Ye Gongzi must understand the drawing method of the **** rune, and...the rune of the **** rune Seal drawings are very powerful." "Who is this Elder Ye?" Qi Xiangyang frowned and thought. Qi Mengya is actually not quite clear in her heart, but she is definitely the one who knows the most, but she will not say anything. "That is to say, there are two possibilities. The first is that he has got a really powerful inheritance. The second is that he comes from the mainland of Kyushu outside. The mainland of Kyushu outside is also Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Look at him. It looks like it is definitely not a person from an ordinary force, maybe it comes from the existence of the top power outside." Qi Xiangyang pondered. Then Qi Xiangyang said again: "The few people who came from outside before, two of them have not left yet? Now in a short time, they have become important figures in our mainland. Maybe this is the same for Elder Ye. One of the characters, how do I think they are inferior to Elder Ye?" Qi Mengya agrees. Let''s not talk about anything else, just talk about this look, the appearance of this young master has been exaggerated so that she has never seen such a handsome man. just a simple appearance, let her feel that this is not a mortal. "Mengya, this elder Ye seems to have a good opinion of you." Qi Xiangyang looked at his woman, and then said: "If you can, you should try to hold it." Qi Mengya: "..." It''s not that she doesn''t understand her father''s meaning. Hold it? how to hold it? Isn''t still that way? "This elder Ye, with an outstanding appearance, extraordinary temperament, and definitely not simple, he contacted us twice. The help to our Qi family is simply extraordinary. If he can have a deeper relationship with my Qi family, I believe it will definitely be of great benefit to my family!" Qi Mengya shook her head: "Ye Gongzi has no idea about Mengya in that respect." Qi Xiangyang looked at his daughter. "After all, Elder Ye is also a young man. Your father still knows what looks like. This is impossible." Qi Mengya didn''t know what to say. "never mind." Qi Xiangyang then shook his head again. "Your happiness, my father will not intervene, just say that my father gave you a direction, you choose, anyway, his kindness to my Qi family is great, and my Qi family must also be very grateful to him, okay , You passed first." "Yes, father." ... "Hahaha, Elder Ye, I have kept you waiting!" Qi Xiangyang smiled and walked over with the wine in his arms. "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi shook his head. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.com Then Qi Xiangyang personally poured a glass of wine for Ye Tianyi. "Elder Ye, its just you for dinner today. I still have Mengya and my sister. Others want to see you and want to thank you, but I refused. Its not good for too many people, and they give it back. Can''t let go." "Patriarch Qi has a heart." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Come on, taste this drink." Then they just have a chat. Qi Xiangyang also didn''t ask about some personal things about Ye Tianyi. I''ve had three rounds of wine. In fact, for them, this wine is not drunk no matter how good it is. After all, they are all martial artists with a high level of realm. "Elder Ye, your kindness to my Qi family is too great. Dont talk about Mengyas things before. Today, you helped Mengya complete the characterization of the runes of the **** rune. This matter is even for any force in the entire continent. They are all extremely important. The description of the **** rune may not exceed ten in the entire continent." Ye Tianyi still knows that the **** rune is not the top rune, but because it is not weak at the same time, and it can bring a strong increase without some hard conditions, it is extremely usable. But it''s embarrassing. There are really few people in this **** rune club. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1957： Leave In fact, no matter whether they are here or outside, very few people know this **** rune. And you will, basically, you can''t tell anyone about the seal pattern of the **** rune. Because this is more precious than the prescription. Once you tell others, it means you give up all your hole cards, your chips, your confidence, and your value. However, Ye Tianyi really didn''t have so much time and energy to portray this. If he could, he could let someone he trusted to do it specifically. In this case, it would also give a lot of resources to the First Divine Sect. As for being here, it may be a reason for the spread, anyway, there are indeed more powerful things passed down here than outside. Ye Tianyi said, "Patriarch Qi is polite!" "This is definitely not polite, Elder Ye! Thank you very much! This generation, Meng Ya and I respect you!" The two picked up their wine glasses! "it is good." Then they drank it all in one fell swoop. "Sect Master Ye, these are all meals made by Mengya''s mother. You can try them." "Taste it, it tastes great." Ye Tianyi nodded in admiration. "Just eat it! Just eat it!" Qi Xiangyang said with a smile. Then they just chatted about something casually here. Qi Xiangyang didn''t even ask about Ye Tianyi''s life experience. He probably had a few in his heart. "Elder Ye! Logically speaking, I don''t think this little Ten Thousand Poison Sect can tolerate you, the great Buddha. Why do you choose to come to Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Qi Xiangyang asked curiously. "Patriarch Qi, don''t kill me anymore. I am a martial artist with the cultivation base of the Celestial Venerable Realm. If a cultivation base of the Celestial Venerable Realm can be an elder in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, shouldn''t it be a very powerful thing?" Ye Tianyi took a bite of the dish and smiled. "That''s true, but...According to Elder Ye''s ability, even if his cultivation level is not high and his ability is extremely outstanding, he can definitely have a place in a more powerful force." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "An elder of an emperor-level force and a mentor of a holy-level force have to choose, which one do you choose for Patriarch Qi?" "Of course I understand the truth, but maybe Elder Ye is not just a mentor in the Saint-level power, maybe he is still an elder with the identity of Ke Qing?" Qi Xiangyang smiled and offered Ye Tianyi a cup. Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. "correct!" Qi Xiangyang suddenly thought of something, and then looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Elder Ye, your kindness to our Qi family cannot be repaid by the Qi family. If there is any need for help in the future, please feel free to mention it to Qi family as long as the Qi family can Help, never tolerate! Its just that there is really no place in the Qi family that can help Elder Ye, but there is such a thing, I dont know if Elder Ye is interested." Then Qi Xiangyang took out a parchment roll. "Parchment scroll?" Ye Tianyi saw this thing, especially at a glance, it was a very old thing, which made Ye Tianyi very interested. This kind of thing is generally quite special, specially made into a parchment scroll, which means that the things recorded in it are absolutely extraordinary, and the ancient represents the mystery! Ye Tianyi is still quite interested in this kind of thing. "Yes! Elder Ye has heard of the Tower of Destiny, right?" "This is natural." The Tower of Destiny, with a total of one hundred and one floors, is a place that only people who come in from the outside can enter. There are a lot of monsters on each level, that is, the creation created by the **** of creation has no life, and exists like a monster in the game! Killing them can also improve the realm, just like the game, killing them can also drop some things, such as spiritual weapons, pills, and even martial arts! This place is also a very important way for people who come here from outside to get amazing things. At present, it should have been attacked more than 70 floors. In the past few hundred years, more than 70 floors were still difficult. Now it is even more difficult. "This parchment scroll was obtained on the 70th floor by a master from the mainland of Kyushu." "Oh?" This made Ye Tianyi even more interested. Qi Xiangyang said: "I have been with that friend who has also been for many years. He has stayed here for hundreds of years, and his cultivation level is not low. It''s just that there has been no news for more than ten years. This was when we ate and drank together. He gave it to me." "What is the use?" Ye Tianyi asked. "According to him, on the 70th floor of the Tower of Destiny, there are many powerful monsters. No, according to your statement, they should belong to monsters. Anyway, Elder Ye should also know that they are the kind that only outsiders can see. To touch the existence." Ye Tianyi nodded. Qi Xiangyang continued: "At that time, there was a very powerful monster on the seventieth floor of the Tower of Destiny. Thousands of tens of thousands of strong men from the mainland of Kyushu were almost killed and injured. In the end, the seventieth floor was passed to them. It is said That powerful monster dropped a lot of treasures, including this parchment scroll. Those people were robbing it. My friend didn''t have enough cultivation base, so he grabbed a parchment scroll that nobody noticed." "This is quite interesting." Ye Tianyi took it and took a look. "I just don''t know what the effect is." Ye Tianyi groaned. "Yes." Qi Xiangyang also shook his head. "But I always feel that it is not simple. My friend does not intend to re-enter the Tower of Destiny, so this parchment scroll was given to me as a token of his and me. NS." In fact, from this sentence, Ye Tianyi could hear that he felt that he came from outside the mainland of Kyushu. Yes, even if Qi Mengya didn''t say it, he could guess what was normal. There are so many means, so strong in ability, and talented in cultivation? This is not normal, so the probability that he is from the mainland of Kyushu is 90%. Ye Tianyi didn''t care so much, it didn''t matter. "I will accept this thing." Ye Tianyi said. "Elder Ye, I dont mean anything else. This thing is really useless in my hands. I will simply give it to Elder Ye, but this is not our way of repaying our kindness. Elder Ye still has nothing to do with us. Does your family help?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "For the time being, it''s gone, UU reading Qi Patriarch is not welcome, if there is any, I will ask Qi Family to help." "it is good!" Qi Xiangyang nodded. Xiao Zi''er was stuffed there to eat delicious food, while Qi Mengya was listening to their conversation quietly. After eating. "Then I will leave first!" Ye Tianyi brought Xiao Zi''er to the door of Qi''s house! "Mengya, send it to Elder Ye." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need, Ten Thousand Poison Sect is not far away, let''s go back." "Okay! Come to my home if you have anything!" Ye Tianyi nodded, then pulled Xiao Zi''er away. Chapter 1958： Venerable Fire Poison Qi Xiangyang and Qi Mengya walked back to Qi''s house together. "It is already certain that this elder Ye is indeed from the mainland of Kyushu, Mengya, you still don''t have feelings with him." Qi Xiangyang looked at his daughter and said. After all, he can''t stay here forever. If his daughter has feelings with him, it will only be his daughter who will be injured in the end. "Father, my daughter has no ideas in this regard." "Really?" Qi Xiangyang looked at Qi Mengya. He is so handsome, I am afraid that even without these things, any woman would be a little moved, right? "Yes! There are no children in Mengya''s heart." "Hey." Qi Xiangyang sighed. "The Qi family owes him too much favor. I hope that parchment scroll can bring him some use." Wan Pozong. Ye Tianyi had just entered the sect with Xiao Zi''er. "Elder Fourteen, it''s not good, something serious happened." A female disciple hurried to the bottom of the mountain and said nervously. "What''s so alarming?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. His relationship between this Wan Pozong and these female disciples is still very good. After all, Ye Tianyi is only training female disciples, and more are some outer disciples. They themselves never expected that they would be treated like this when they came to Wan Pozong to become an outer disciple. Therefore, those who benefited respect Ye Tianyi very much, and those who did not benefit. Tianyi admires and looks forward to it. No, this is a female disciple who has not been trained by Ye Tianyi and is guarded at the foot of the mountain. She also hoped to make Ye Tianyi familiar. "Venerable Huopo is here, he is waiting for you at the sect of the Fourteen Elders." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Venerable Huopo? Who? What does it have to do with me?" Then the female disciple said, "It''s the strong man on the mainland who holds the strange flames of the purple and dark fire thorns in his hand." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Oh? This person? Isn''t he looking for me because I detoxify him?" Ye Tianyi found it interesting. Then it is considered that Ye Tianyi can solve his fire poison, what is the point of him coming here? "I don''t know, anyway, the Venerable Huo Poison is looking for the Fourteenth Elder, and the Sect Master is serving them. When I came, I felt aggressive, which may not be a good thing." "Well, thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er returned directly to Yuewangfeng. "I''ll take a nap first, and when someone comes, I''ll say I''m resting." Ye Tianyi said to those female disciples. "Yes, Elder Fourteen!" "Little Zi''er, you will be playing with everyone at Yuewangfeng." "Hmm!" Little Zier nodded repeatedly. Ye Tianyi returned to the room and began to practice. In other words, he wanted to study this parchment scroll carefully. Sure enough, soon, an old man brought a young man to Yue Wangfeng, followed by Sect Master Shen Qianlian and other elders. "The fourteenth elder of Guizong, the old man came all the way, the fourteenth elder has already returned to the sect and hasn''t seen the old man?" Venerable Huopo shouted. "Venerable Huo Poison, you have a good relationship with my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but the Fourteenth Elder is the elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. You just broke into the Fourteen Elder''s Yue Wangfeng, and we can''t explain it to the Fourteen Elder!" Venerable Huopo said: "Once the old man was also the elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, this old man Yue Wangfeng was also the old man. The old man has forgotten something here, there is no problem in coming over and picking it up?" The Venerable Huo Poison was a dark red-haired, long-haired old man who looked fierce and vicious, but the man beside him looked like a talented person. That''s right! This Venerable Huo Poison indeed still has such a relationship with Wan Po Sect, secretly, there are many intersections between them, especially Shen Qianlian, Shen Family, and even their intersections are terrible! He is a wicked man in the mainland, and there are many things that Wan Po Sect is not easy to do on the face of it. Wan Po Sect will even get rid of Venerable Huopo, and the same is true for Venerable Huopo. The two are mutually beneficial. So, in fact, whoever you ask Shen Qianlian to abandon, he would rather abandon Ye Tianyi. This is just the double reed they sang, because they naturally know that Ye Tianyi is back, and Venerable Huo Poison wants to come up, so they can only play a double reed. And there are also the second and third elders who are very upset about Ye Tianyi. "Sovereign! Two elders, three elders, and six elders!" The female disciples saluted one after another. "Well, what about Elder Fourteen?" Shen Qianlian asked. "Elder Fourteen rested as soon as he came back, and told him not to disturb him." Having said that, what can Shen Qianlian do? "Look, Venerable Huopo, the fourteenth elders have rested, do you want another day?" Shen Qianlian asked. "Huh! As the elder of the sect, the lord came to avoid seeing him, it was presumptuous! Wouldn''t it be possible to put the sect in his eyes? The old man wouldn''t be like that in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect at the time!" Venerable Huopo shouted angrily, his voice was loud, as if he wanted to tell Ye Tianyi on purpose. He also knew that Ye Tianyi would definitely be able to hear it. Shen Qianlian said: "Elder Fourteen is tired, and it is normal to want to rest, and there is nothing urgent for this suzerain." He was also talking to Ye Tianyi. "The old man''s things are left here. They are very important and urgent. They won''t disturb the rest of the Fourteenth Elder. Xiaojie, let''s look for them as the teacher." "Yes, Master!" Then they broke into Yue Wangfeng. You said, can those female disciples stop them? Naturally, I can''t stop it. "Sect Master, the Fourteenth Elder has ordered that I will not disturb you today." A female disciple respectfully respected Shen Qian. "This Sect Master knows, but don''t worry, it won''t disturb the Fourteen Elders. After all, Venerable Huo Poison has an old friendship with Wan Po Sect. He has very important things forgotten here and is eager to use it, so he can''t help it. Well, rest assured, this suzerain will explain to the fourteenth elders at that time." Shen Qianlian said. The female disciple couldn''t say anything. "Master, be careful!" At this moment, the voice of Cui Jie, the disciple of Venerable Huo Poison, came from the front. Everyone looked over. A red mist appeared in between, and the Venerable Huo Poison was completely covered by the red mist. "What is this?" Shen Qianlian, second elder Shen Chunqiu and third elder Shi Yincheng looked at the front and frowned. "This is... the poison array." They also recognized it in the next second. "These fourteen elders set up a poisonous formation on Yue Wangfeng." But what can be done? This is also normal. After all, Elder Peak is the private domain of a certain elder. Under normal circumstances, even if the Sect Master personally comes over, you have to tell the elders in advance that the status of the elders is not low. He can control his own territory at will, and there is nothing weird about setting up a poison formation, after all, some dangerous things will indeed happen. There are a lot of people sneaking into the sect secretly, then sneaking into a certain peak, stealing things and the like, it''s very common. Zongmen is not leaking, unless the formation is opened. Chapter 1959： Sad reminder All of them watched from outside the Red Mist Poison Array. "What kind of poison array is this? Have you ever known each other?" "The red poisonous fog is still relatively easy to think of, but the situation inside is not clear, and I still don''t understand it." "I hope nothing will happen." Shi Yincheng coldly snorted: "It''s just a poisonous formation, how dangerous can it be? For Venerable Huopo, if this poisonous formation is dangerous, it would be too funny." About ten minutes passed. "Cough cough cough" The red poisonous mist slowly dissipated, and several coughs of Venerable Huopo came from inside. They then saw the red-haired old man inside. "Venerable Huopo." A few of them walked over. "Master, are you okay?" Cui Jie asked nervously. "Nothing." Venerable Huo Poison took some spiritual power, but he could see that his face was not very good. "What does this poison array mean?" Venerable Huopo looked angry. "This is the mountain of the Fourteen Elders, and it is normal for the Fourteen Elders to set up a poison formation." Shen Qianlian said. "No one of you knows?" Venerable Huopo glared at the group of female disciples. They hurriedly saluted: "The place is already forbidden. Only Xiao Zi''er and the Fourteenth Elder can enter and leave, so I don''t know when I wait." "Humph!" Venerable Huopo snorted coldly, and then continued to walk in. Puff- "what-" Venerable Huopo screamed, and his body fell directly. "Venerable Huopo!" Several other people hurriedly gathered around. There was a hole in the good ground, and no one had thought that Venerable Huopo would fall like this. Then he jumped up and flew up. "fine!" Venerable Huopo patted his body. Then he suddenly felt his hands sticky, and then he smelled it. vomit- Smelly smell. Next to him, Shen Qianlian and several people, including his disciples, retreated subconsciously. It''s so stinky. "This is" Venerable Huopo suddenly realized something. "It''s **** cake." Suddenly there was a milky voice. They looked at Xiao Zi''er. "So stinky, it must be shit." Xiao Zi''er then ran away holding her little nose. The face of that Venerable Huo Poison turned black. Nima''s! Did you play with him on purpose? Correct him, right? Venerable Huopo looked embarrassed and his face was pale. Several people next to him were also embarrassed for him. Venerable Huopo suppressed the anger in his heart and angrily tore off his clothes. "What do these fourteen elders mean? He is deliberately rectifying the old man, isn''t he!" Venerable Huopo shouted angrily. Normally, if you think about it, how come you encounter these things? Isn''t this just trying to fix him on purpose? "Venerable Huopo calms down, after all, this is the Fourteen Elder Yue Wangfeng." Shen Qian Liandao. He didn''t think it was Ye Tianyi''s fault. Even if he might stand more with Venerable Huo Poison, there was nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi himself. "Humph!" Venerable Huopo snorted coldly, and then continued to move forward. This time he was cautious. Because he has begun to feel that something is wrong with this place. "Master, let the disciples go ahead." Cui Jie said. "No, just a little Yue Wangfeng, can he stop the old man?" Venerable Huopo''s eyes condensed slightly, but the moment his words fell, his feet suddenly stopped. "do not move!" Venerable Huopo screamed, and everyone stopped. "what happened?" "Old man...it seems to have stepped on a mechanism." Venerable Huopo said cautiously. "what?" The two things before, made them not doubt the possibility of organs above Yue Wangfeng! And the previous poison array told them that if it was an organ, it was definitely not an ordinary organ. "It''s really impossible to call the Fourteen Elder." Shen Qian Liandao. "Humph!" Venerable Huopo snorted coldly. "Fourteenth elder? But it''s just a waste of the Celestial Realm cultivation base. Is it possible that the old man has to rely on a Celestial Realm''s waste?" Venerable Huopo let out a cold cry. Then he glanced down at what he was stepping on. can not tell. There is a layer of soil covered, but he clearly feels stepping on something bulging! There is definitely something in the soil, and he will trigger it as long as he lifts his foot. Although he kept saying that Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base was very low and very rubbish, he didn''t seem to put Ye Tianyi in his eyes, but in fact, from the poison array just now, he could already know Ye Tianyi''s general level. The level cannot be said to be particularly high, but it is definitely not low! In short, it belongs to the kind of existence that he absolutely must pay attention to! Otherwise, he would not be so cautious if he stepped on a mechanism under his feet, and he would never take it seriously! "Then let''s take a look together, Cui Jie, first help your master to clear the dirt under your feet, let us see what kind of mechanism it is." Shen Qianlian said to Cui Jie, the disciple of Venerable Huo Poison. "Yes!" Then Cui Jie squatted at the feet of Venerable Huopo, helping him carefully clean up the soil. "Just put a little effort, don''t trigger the mechanism." Venerable Huo Po said. "Don''t worry, Master!" Under Cui Jie''s careful cleaning, the things under Venerable Huo Poison''s feet were also displayed in front of everyone. That is a brown mechanism... "What kind of organization?" Venerable Huopo asked. "This... looks like... a stone." Cui Jie observed carefully and said. "what?" Venerable Huopo was surprised. "It really seems to be a stone." The second elder Shen Chunqiu said. Venerable Huopo raised his foot. Nothing happened! "Bastard!" He shouted angrily, and then kicked the stone straight out. Really, mad! More than anger? I''m so embarrassed! He kept saying that he was a trash from the Celestial Realm, but he was still so timid, cautious, and damned! "go!" Venerable Huopo gritted his teeth, UU read and rushed into the depths of Yuewang Peak. "Venerable Huopo, be careful!" Shen Qianlian suddenly discovered that his figure had disappeared from their sight. This is not right, because there is a clearing ahead, so he should go farther and farther, but he just disappeared in front of everyone suddenly. He did not use space power, nor did he use extreme speed... "It''s the formation!" Shen Chunqiu frowned! "This fourteenth elder, he seems to have made Yue Wangfeng his place, all kinds of poison formations, formations, what is he going to do?" Shen Qianlian cleared his throat and said: "In fact, the Elder Peak himself has the right to do what he wants here. The Fourteenth Elder''s cultivation base is not high. It is reasonable for him to need these methods to protect himself." Chapter 1960： Its so ridiculous They really didn''t know what this formation was. But it should be a very powerful formation! Venerable Huopo is not a demigod, but he is also a powerhouse in the Primordial Divine King Realm. How many are there in the Primordial Divine King Realm? Although some people may be in contact with the Primordial Divine King Realm, it is because of his identity and his height. You talk about the billionaires, he must be in contact with your circle, and mortals can only contact with ordinary circles. For the same reason, there are still very few billionaires. This formation can make the Primordial Divine King Realm unaware of it and walk in directly, which is enough to prove its strength and terrible. At least it is also a formation that can slightly limit the Primordial Divine King Realm! That''s strong enough. No one of them wanted to go in and try this kind of formation. So, they just waited outside. "Second elder, third elder, you are too hostile to the fourteenth elder on weekdays. Look at this Yue Wangfeng, the fourteenth elder has set so many traps, how cautious he is on weekdays. " "Then who made him so arrogant without any ability, this elder doesn''t want to show so much hostility to him, but young people should know that to constrain, and this must be of great benefit to him! Even if he is an elder, at least in It''s also a junior!" Shi Yincheng snorted coldly. Shen Qianlian shook his head without saying anything. ... On the other side. Of course Ye Tianyi knew that they were coming, and heard the movement here. Whether it''s the poison formation or the formation method or the **** cake, it was all made by Ye Tianyi deliberately just now. This **** cake was just made, just make it simple, and just create the law. His attention now is on this parchment scroll. "This thing might be a bit important." Ye Tianyi couldn''t detect it too clearly, but this parchment scroll Ye Tianyi compared with the previous quarter parchment scroll of the law of soul, he found, **** it! The profound meaning, spiritual power and depth of this parchment scroll are not less than the quarter parchment scroll of the law of soul. "Isn''t this also a map of laws?" Ye Tianyi groaned. Forget it. This estimate is unlikely. Even if it is a map of the law, why does it appear here? What''s more, it still appears in the Tower of Destiny. The Tower of Destiny itself is a virtual place, which is considered real to them... So, what''s inside... Wait a minute! The things inside are real, those martial arts, spiritual weapons, etc... those are indeed real! Therefore, this parchment scroll may actually be... Forget it. I don''t want to. Ye Tianyi jumped out of the bed and went out, sat on a roof, watching the situation in the distance. This Venerable Fire Poison is coming here fiercely. The reason why he came here is nothing more than Ye Tianyi''s detoxification of his fire poison. Either it makes him uncomfortable, or it is because people in the mainland who have been poisoned by the purple dark fire thorn can come here. The poison was detoxified, which caused the Purple Dark Fire Tang''s Different Flame in his hand to appear to be not so high on the mainland, and his status and status were also lowered. About an hour later... Puff-- In front of Shen Qianlian and others, Venerable Huopo suddenly appeared! He broke! However... "Asshole! The old man is going to kill you!!" Venerable Huopo stood up tremblingly and then screamed to the sky. "Venerable Huopo!" "Master!" They ran over quickly. At this moment, the Venerable Huo Poison was embarrassed, his clothes were torn, his face and body were scorched black. This is nothing, he even has many wounds on his body, and there are blood on the corners of his mouth. Although it is not a serious injury, the injury is definitely not minor. He can''t stand it anymore! Anger encroached on his brain. "Maotou boy, get out of the old man, the old man killed you!" Venerable Huo Poison roared angrily, and even a powerful force condensed from his body, and it seemed that he was going to knock down the Yue Wangfeng directly. "Don''t, Venerable Huopo, don''t get angry!" Shen Qianlian was shocked. In fact, everyone can understand that a top-level powerhouse was bullied by an unknown junior and was embarrassed. Even if he thought he would not get angry, who can control it so far? "Boy, the old man knows you are there, get out for the old man!" Venerable Huopo rushed angrily. Although angry, even though he really wanted to destroy this place with one blow, his reason still told him that if he really did it, the matter would be big. "Master, calm your anger, calm your anger." At this moment... "I said, didn''t I say it? The elder is tired and tired, so I have to say it several times? Why is there someone outside here who is screaming? No one of you cares?" Ye Tianyi walked out, shouting as if he was very angry. "Oh, sect master, second elder, third elder, are you?" Then Ye Tianyi looked at the Venerable Huo Poison. "Who is your excellency? I yelled at my Yuewangfeng, when I was unmanned at Yuewangfeng or Ten Thousand Poison Sect was unmanned? Isn''t it too arrogant?" Shen Qianlian then explained to Ye Tianyi: "Fourteenth elder, this is Venerable Huo Poison. He was also the elder of Yue Wangfeng. Something has fallen here. Now it is urgently needed. This trip is to find things." Ye Tianyi said: "If you find something, you find something. What are you screaming at here? You also scold this elder? And this elder''s words are also put here. This is the elder''s Yue Wangfeng, all of which have been cleaned up. Throw it away. Now, there is nothing left behind by others. Everything here belongs to the elder." "What an arrogant boy, the old man wants to see where your confidence comes from." Venerable Huo Poison''s body surged. "Sect Master, the elder of your sect was insulted by an outsider, and he even wanted to do something. The sect didn''t move at all, didn''t he?" Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Qianlian Venerable Huo Poison, stop. " Shen Qianlian also knew what Ye Tianyi was talking about. "Huh! This **** has secretly calculated the old man to look like this, Sect Master Shen, would you let the old man stop?" Venerable Huo Poison''s stomach was filled with anger. "Hahaha--" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "I said that you are not dead, you are really interesting, I secretly count you like this? I asked you to come to this Yue Wangfeng? And, this is the elder''s territory, you enter the elder''s territory privately, Ben The elders havent blamed you yet. Now youre the wicked person who has sued first. What a big part of your mind is missing from your horse? Is there something wrong with your brain? Oh, according to what you mean, I broke into your house and broke yours. Did you get pregnant? I have to blame you for being able to give birth, right? Hahaha" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1961： Make an appointment Why dont the second elder and the third elder speak? They were clearly hostile to Ye Tianyi. They would legitimately help Venerable Huopo by knocking on the side, but they didn''t, because in their eyes, Venerable Huopo didn''t account for a bit of truth. They can''t talk to someone who doesn''t make sense, right? "you wanna die!" Purple fire surged on Venerable Huopo. "Venerable Huo Poison!" Shen Qianlian scolded, his tone was also bad. himself, he was willing to bring Venerable Huo Poison up to find Ye Tianyi, because he felt that he had a good relationship with Venerable Huo Poison, plus that Ye Tianyi was a junior. In fact, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. But now, Venerable Huopo is completely aggressive, or he is forcing his own sect elder in his sect, you say, where does Shen Qianlian face? Now he is even more unhappy with this Venerable Fire Poison. "Ye Tianyi is the fourteenth elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. This sect master brought you to Yuewangfeng. That was because you were in an old friendship with you, and you were in a hurry, so the fourteenth elder came up without telling you. First, and all the consequences should be borne by yourself, is it something wrong for Venerable Huopo to blame the Fourteen Elder?" Shen Qianlian said coldly. Venerable Huo Poison, when he heard Shen Qianlian''s words, his face sank. "Good! Sect Master Shen, I will give you this face." Shen Qianlian said: "This is not a problem of face loss, it is a problem that should be thought of by itself." "Fourteen Elders!" The Fire Poison Venerable looked at Ye Tianyi. "The old man arbitrarily rushed into Yuewangfeng without authorization. It is the old man''s problem. Here, the old man apologizes to you!" Venerable Huo Poison gave Ye Tianyi a fist, then looked at Shen Qianlian: "I also apologize to Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "Isn''t it all right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Then Venerable Huo Poison continued to look at Ye Tianyi and said, "I heard that the fourteenth elders were young and well-versed in medicine, and they were also proficient in the use of poison. Easily solve the old man''s purple and dark fire poison in a short time." "The old man feels that his majesty has been suppressed, so today, the old man officially challenged you to the Fourteenth Elder and challenged the poison! From now on, the old man will inform the world that the old man will be under the Ten Thousand Poison Sect in the evening. Compete with the Fourteen Elders in the face of everyone! The loser will undoubtedly die. If you are a quack and a man, I hope you can accept the challenge of the old man!" Huo Poison Venerable pointed at Ye Tianyi. "What good is it for me?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "The benefits are obvious. First, the status of the rivers and lakes. Second, if you can beat the old man, the old man will be dead. Since he is dead, all the treasures of the old man for so many years will naturally belong to the fourteen elders!" Venerable Huo Poison stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "Furthermore, the fourteenth elders are relieved. This test has nothing to do with the realm. We are only better than poison. There is no use for the old man''s cultivation base to be far superior to you! Can you dare?" "Then I will pick it up." "good!" A trace of haze flashed in the eyes of Venerable Huopo! "The old man admires the fourteenth elder as a man! The old man will be there in the evening after tomorrow! Goodbye!" After that, Venerable Huopo took his disciples and left Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "This elder is going to send a gift to Venerable Huopo." Shi Yincheng finished speaking and walked away. Then Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Fourteenth Elder, this matter is a sect problem, and it will never happen again." Ye Tianyi said lightly; "I don''t care, but the formation above Yuewangfeng will be strengthened in the future." "Indeed, this Sect Master was also afraid that the Poisonous Venerable would become angry. He tried to sneak into the sect and killed the 14th Elder. The 14th Elder must be careful! Regarding the challenge in the future, can the 14th Elder be confident?" Ye Tianyi said: "That''s Venerable Huo Poison after all. Although Venerable Huo Poison said that the cultivation base has no effect on this challenge, after all, I am just a warrior with the cultivation base of the Celestial Venerable. The poison is used on the body of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. I will have less time and less confidence, but after all, I am a person from the rivers and lakes, and I am still the elder of the Poison Sect. The face of Poison Sect?" "Okay! The fourteenth elders have this idea, this sect master is very pleased! This sect leader also believes in the abilities of the fourteenth elders! The fourteenth elders don''t worry, take 10,000 steps, even if you lose, the sect master will definitely pay for it. The friendship persuades Venerable Huopo to detoxify for you. After all, he is also a senior. I think that when he wins, he should not be unmoved by the suzerains plea." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then thank you Sect Master!" "Good preparation! Note that Venerable Huo Poison will use Zidan Huotang as one of the formulas for poison, and Elder Fourteen can prepare it in advance." "good!" "Um." Then Shen Qianlian walked away. If Ye Tianyi was able to beat Venerable Fire Poison this time, then Shen Qianlian would really pay attention to Ye Tianyi. Tell me, a person with this level of ability, the cultivation base is not high, such a person is used by him, is this not more at ease than a Primordial Divine King Realm? is inexplicable, he hopes Ye Tianyi can win. Winning the three elder Shi Yincheng before, showed his ability, but after all, he only won one. If he can win again now, it is definitely not a coincidence, it is definitely a skill. Outside the sect. Shi Yincheng walked out with Venerable Huopo. "Brother Shi, UU reading , please send it here, thank you." Venerable Fire Poison gave a fist. "Brother Huo, this boy is bound to be killed this time." Shi Yincheng holds a fist. "Brother Shi, don''t worry, he is just a junior who has inherited. The old man doesn''t believe it. Can he turn the sky over?" Venerable Huo Poison snorted coldly. "Brother Huo, don''t let your guard down, that kid is indeed a bit mysterious, otherwise the deity will not lose to him." "The old man also heard about that. Brother Shi is really not his opponent?" Shi Yincheng paced slowly and pondered: "To be honest, it was very stressful. Although it was only a loss, no matter whether he refined the Seven Star Flowing Cloud Pill with better medicinal effects, he still solved the old man. No matter the strange poison, or secretly poisoning the old man, he is really not easy!" Venerable Huo Poison nodded. They also knew each other and knew each other''s medical skills. In this way, Venerable Huopo did have to pay attention, but he still had great confidence. "Also, Brother Huo, I am not afraid to tell you that the poison that the old man gave to that kid was not ordinary poison, but..." Shi Yincheng and Venerable Huopo said. "What? You mean he solved this poison?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1962： The day of the battle Chapter 1940 Indeed, Venerable Huopo was still shocked when he heard what he said. Although he wasn''t sure what the poison was, according to Shi Yincheng''s statement, the poison was definitely not simple, maybe he couldn''t detoxify it. But this poison was solved by that kid. "So Brother Huo should be careful. The inheritance this kid gets should not be simple. Therefore, Brother Huo must make a concerted effort and must not use the poisons known on the mainland." Venerable Huo Poison nodded; "Well, thanks to Brother Shi for reminding me, the old man has his own measure in his heart, don''t worry, no matter what, he is just a stinky hairy boy, a hairy boy, no matter how many things he has in his mind. It''s dead, and it''s someone else''s. As long as the old man can adapt a little, he can''t react at all. A person who has inherited it is no better than a person who has studied for hundreds of thousands of years and studied hard by himself." "Okay! The old man will watch Brother Huo''s performance in the future!" ... This news was spread by Venerable Huopo. In a short period of time, everyone knows it. Of course, a little bit farther away is naturally that few people know, these nearby cities, these forces are well known! "Have you heard? The newly promoted 14th elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will be compared with the famous Huo Poison Venerable in the future, this time he will be a gamble." "Of course I heard, it''s under the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Mountain. I''ll definitely go and see it then." "It''s really amazing. Not to mention that a little-known kid has become the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and now he has to compare Poison with Venerable Huopo. If it weren''t for him to be Venerable Huopo, I thought it was. What about Wan Duzongs marketing." "To be honest, I really thought it was the marketing of Wan Pozong at first, and even sacrificed the reputation of the Three Elders to win him, but now I am sure that it is not. This Venerable Huo Po is not a good stubborn, he is famous in the mainland. The wicked, it is estimated that there will be many enemies of Venerable Huopo, and the top strong will be there." "This Venerable Huo Poison must be able to think about it, and he must have thought of a perfect escape strategy for himself, but he did not expect such a big contradiction between him and the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? It shouldn''t be said that it was because of that. The Fourteenth Elder solved his fire poison, right?" "It''s not easy to say, maybe Venerable Huopo didn''t put him in his eyes, right? Think about it, it''s normal." "To be honest, I really want to see the true face of the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and see what he is capable of." "..." The news is spreading everywhere. There is very little news of this kind in the mainland itself, and it is about Ye Tianyi, who has been particularly hot recently, and the other is a well-known powerhouse in the mainland, and he is full of highlights. May Chamber of Commerce. "Miss, Young Master Ye and Venerable Huo Poison will compare poison in the evening after tomorrow, betting on their lives." A teenager said respectfully when he came to Su Yuning. "Oh? That deity is going to have a look." Su Yuning groaned with interest. Maybe others have doubts about Ye Tianyi''s ability, but Su Yuning really doesn''t doubt it! These days, she didn''t show up because she used Hanshui Ningxi Pill to relieve her worries. In fact, she just left the customs today. Then she heard the news. "Shall we... do you want to help?" The girl asked. "No, a Venerable Huo Poison, he must have nothing to do with him, he has not just simply accepted the inheritance." Su Yuning poured himself a cup of tea leisurely. Just as he was in the sedan chair at that time, he didn''t even get her pulse, and he shook his hand to know her condition. This method was very outrageous! "Yes!" "..." Yu Wang Zhen Wenyu, Ji Wang Xiang Siji, including Wen Wang, are naturally also paying attention to this matter. Ye Tianyi, maybe not important to them, but definitely not the kind of blindness. If he can win, then I am afraid they will have to re-examine it. Soon, the day came to the afternoon of the second day. Countless people gathered in the entire foreign exchange of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! These people have warriors and even ordinary people! It''s so densely packed, it''s simply horrible! Under Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Zongmen has already set up a tall table here in advance for the two of them to compete. "It''s a big battle." The Great Elder stood above the sect and said. Shen Qianlian nodded: "Since the establishment of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, this Sect Master has not seen so many people gathered in Ten Thousand Poison Sect. In recent years, although Wan Poison Sect is an emperor-level power, it has a lot of power compared to other emperor-level powers. Its all incomparable, especially the positioning of the Poisonous Sect. We all need to keep a low profile. Once high-profile is prone to accidents, the appearance of the Fourteen Elders has inexplicably pushed the Poisonous Sect to the eyes of the world again and again." That''s a good thing! And it is a good thing at no cost at all! To be honest, every strong man has his personality charm, and some people come to a certain sect, really for a certain strong man, you say, Ye Tianyi''s reputation is so high He looks so handsome, and coupled with the endless news of the Wan Poison Sect during this period of time, the disciples of the Wan Poison Sect will be recruited soon, maybe it is really going to usher in a large wave of fresh blood for them. This might still be a good opportunity for the rise of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "King Ji, King Yu, and King Wen are all here, as well as the city lord of Liuzhou, and a few...they are members of the royal family who came here in advance to prepare for the birthday banquet of King Ji, or people from other forces." "Those people came here purely to watch the excitement. To be honest, no matter how these fourteen elders are, in the eyes of these people, they wont be too concerned. Surprised, it is not to say that it has reached the level of trying to win it by any means." Shen Qian Liandao. "That''s true. After all, his cultivation base is too low. If you want to kill him, you can say that you don''t need to pay any price or energy at all. Even if he joins a certain force that threatens some people, he can send one casually. Its good for people to kill it. Just come to a strong one, and you can kill it with a single pressure. The cultivation base is too low to be afraid." The Great Elder said. "But if he really wins, I, Poison Sect, must protect him." "Oh? Sect Master thinks this now?" The Great Elder found it interesting. "It''s not that the great elder doesn''t understand. On this continent, everything is about interests. If he can bring benefits to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, then he is a good friend of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, an elder whom this Sect Master also loves very much. ." In fact, there is a second half of this sentence, but this second half is no longer needed. "Right! Is President Su of the May Chamber of Commerce here?" Shen Qianlian asked. "It shouldn''t. I didn''t find it. She wouldn''t be attracted by this kind of thing." "That''s true." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1963： Shameless Of course Su Yuning is here. just said that she wasn''t as fanciful as Ji Wang and so on, so she just planted a flag to tell everyone who he was. She just took a maid, a higher position in the crowd. You said, no matter how you find the Wan Poison Sect, you wont be able to find her among so many people, right? What''s more, she was wearing a veil. At best, some people next to her were surprised when they saw her, but they didn''t want to shout: "Fuck, there are beauties here." "Miss, is it too far to see here? People are all in front." the maid asked. "No, you don''t need to let those people know the deity to look at it, otherwise it''s not good." The bad reason is simply because she and Ye Tianyi seem to have no intersection on the surface, and her identity is indeed relatively noble. Normal things like this cannot attract her attention, but if she comes to see it, she will be discovered. After that, everyone will guess that Ye Tianyi is a little troublesome for him. Even if Su Yuning explained that he had come to have a free time to take a look, but those people just like to figure it out. "His Royal Highness, the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, if he wins today, what should he do?" Next to Xiang Siji, one of his men frowned and asked. "Do you think he can win?" Xiang Siji asked rhetorically. "It is possible. After all, he won the third elder of Wan Pozong, and if he had no confidence, why would he dare to accept the challenge of Senior Huo Po? Fate and reputation are naturally more important, so the subordinates think it is possible. Of." "Yes, if this is not possible, it would not attract so many people to watch it." Xiang Siji groaned. Then his eyes condensed and he said, "But what if he wins?" "What does your highness mean??" "For a Heavenly Venerable Realm, no matter how clever the method is to kill a Heavenly Venerable, that is simply too easy. King Yu and King Wen are here too. It seems that they have the idea of ??wooing him. If this person really will If you become an opponent, just find someone to get rid of him." That''s right, a Heavenly Venerable Realm, in their eyes it is purely an ant! Very humble and humble ant! Killing a Celestial Realm is as simple as killing an ant in their eyes. You can hide in the sect, but you can''t stay in the sect all the time. As long as you come out, they will have a way to make Ye Tianyi die at the sect gate in an instant. is too simple. Then even if he really doesn''t come out, just find someone to go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect to kill him. "Understand!" "There are a lot of treasures in his hands. If you get rid of it, it''s best to get the things in his hands." Then Xiang Siji looked behind him and walked over. "His Royal Highness King Ji." Several people saluted Xiang Siji slightly. "Uncle, several seniors are too polite. Although this king is now a prince, he will always be a junior in front of you. You can come to participate in this king''s birthday banquet, and even come here a few days in advance. This king is very grateful. !" "It should be." These people belong to Xiang Siji''s supporters, and Xiang Siji naturally treats them with courtesy. "His Royal Highness, who is this fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Why have you never heard of it?" asked an old man. "It''s nothing more than a nameless person, it''s not enough! The cultivation base is only Tianzun." "That''s it." ... After a while, two figures appeared in everyone''s sight from the void. "Come! Venerable Huopo is here." Everyone looked over. A ball of flames fell on the ground, and the Red-haired Huopoison Venerable in a red robe and his disciple Cui Jie stood on the high platform. Seeing so many people coming, Venerable Huopo nodded in satisfaction. It was enough to satisfy his face by getting rid of that kid in front of so many people. Cui Jie had never faced so many people, and felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied. "The fourteenth elders haven''t come yet?" Venerable Huopo looked at Shen Qianlian and others in the sect. "The hour has not come, Venerable Huopo is not in a hurry." "Huh! It''s so big, let the old man wait for a junior, right?" Venerable Huo Poison snorted dissatisfiedly. at this time... Not far away came a voice that seemed to be composed of many, many girls. "Brother Tianyi is the most handsome, brother Tianyi, come on! Brother Tianyi will win!" "Brother Tianyi is the most handsome, brother Tianyi, come on! Brother Tianyi will win!" "..." Everyone looked over. Surrounded by hundreds of beautiful female disciples, Ye Tianyi walked over slowly. "Grass!" Seeing this scene, those people couldn''t help taking a sip. Nima''s! Is this too pretentious? Su Yuning looked at that figure, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "This person is really interesting." The hundreds of girls stopped, and then stood neatly in two lines, while Ye Tianyi pulled Xiao Zi''er and walked over between them. "Fuck?" When some people saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance clearly, they couldn''t help being shocked. "This is the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Is this too handsome?" "I have never seen such a handsome man, he...seems really not easy." "Being handsome is useful? Being handsome can survive today? What is the use of being handsome? Still such a high profile, is this what a sect elder should do?" "..." "Fourteen Elders!" Venerable Huo Poison snorted and looked at Ye Tianyi who came onto the stage. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM "As the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you let your disciple do this kind of thing for you. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt?" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears. "Why does my conscience hurt? They are disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. They support this elder. As supporters of this elder, they shout slogans. There is nothing wrong with coming here with this elder? Is it possible that the fourteenth elders think you Without so many people''s support, I feel sour?" "Huh! Clean up these useless! Don''t talk nonsense, just start, Xiaojie!" Venerable Huopo looked at his disciple. "The disciple is here!" "You go and compare with the Fourteen Elders first." "Huh?" At that moment, it was not only the crowd, but also his disciple Cui Jie. "Master..." Venerable Huoyun said faintly: "This deity has a cultivation base in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and the Fourteenth Elder Heavenly Venerable Realm, this deity thinks that there is something wrong with it. Xiaojie has followed the deity since he was a child. Basically all Xiaojie known to this deity is also Understand, Xiaojie''s age is not much different from the fourteenth elder, so the fourteenth elder compares first with the deity''s disciples. If the fourteenth elder can''t even compare with the deity''s disciples, then he is not qualified to compare with the deity. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1964： 9 Yin evil poison In fact, these words of Venerable Huopo are completely a routine. Very simple and simple little routine. When he said this, it was as if he was waiting for Ye Tianyi. If you think about it normally, they are not the same generation, and there seems to be nothing wrong with them, right? Of course, for Venerable Huo Poison, this is not the most important thing. He is actually afraid of Ye Tianyi. After all, he also knows Shi Yincheng''s ability, and Ye Tianyi won Shi Yincheng, plus Shi Yinchengs warning, Venerable Huo Poison Be careful. And let his disciple go and try the water with Ye Tianyi, there is no problem. That Cui Jie is really stupid. Why? My master didn''t tell me before, so suddenly I compared myself to him. How did your master push yourself into the fire pit? Mainly... Although Cui Jie was very confident in his ability in this area, he knew that Ye Tianyi was indeed amazing, and those rumors also made him very jealous. Although he is not convinced in his heart, but if you let him bet on his life, he dare not, because he has no confidence to compare with Shi Yincheng, his master is such a thing. "Don''t worry, there is a teacher, you can do what the teacher says later." Even if Cui Jie didn''t dare, he could only bite the bullet and nod his head. "Yes! Master!" But Ye Tianyi smiled. "Why? Didn''t you scream arrogantly in front of this elder before? Saying that you want this elder to accept your challenge. If you don''t accept it, it''s not a man, not a person from the rivers and lakes, what''s the matter? This elder accepted your challenge, and now you are changing hands Let your disciple compare with this elder? Venerable Huopo, are you a man, are there any strong arrogance? Just you disciple, he is also worthy to compete with this elder?" Everyone is also whispering. "Sure enough, there is no lower limit for this Venerable Huo Poison." "I could have guessed it a long time ago. This kind of person is a villain in the mainland. He doesn''t have a strong personality. I guess he had planned to play the Fourteenth Elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect like this a long time ago and let his disciples go to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The fourteenth elders played against him, and then he highlighted his superiority! And the fourteenth elder Wanduzong was fooled. Now in front of so many people, he can''t get off the stage, so he has to agree." "That''s true, even if everyone knows that Venerable Huo Poison has no character, but Venerable Huo Poison himself doesn''t care about this, what can I do?" "The fourteenth elders are simply no match." "No comparison? It''s not that simple. With so many people here, he will definitely compare, even from the perspective of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Moreover, rumors are a terrible thing." "..." "Hahaha." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Venerable Huopo smiled, and said: "Elder Fourteen must not get angry, Elder Fourteen, the old man''s disciple has inherited the mantle of the old man, he is the same age as you, and it is most suitable to compete with you!" "Good!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then if your disciple loses, you come to pay for his life, how about it?" "Naturally not! The fourteenth elder may not understand what the old man meant. The old man is saying that you are not qualified to compare with the old man. You are only qualified if you win against the old man''s disciples, understand?" Yu Wang Zhen Wenyu stood up. "Ha ha ha! Venerable Huo Poison, he is a big man, and he has a certain status in the mainland. In the presence of so many people, he used this kind of abuse to humiliate the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. , What''s the point? Venerable Huopo is refreshing in your heart, but all of us are not fools. We know everything we should understand. If Venerable Huopo is just for self-entertainment, it really doesn''t make much sense." Zhen Wenyu stood up purely to show Ye Tianyi''s favor. I believe that such a sentence can definitely greatly improve his progress in wooing Ye Tianyi. "His Royal Highness Yu is the one who understands! As a long-established master of the Primordial Divine King Realm, is it a win if he wins face and loses his character? What''s more, I don''t think I can get the face." "Yes, many of you originally supported Venerable Huopo, but now they all support the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "..." I have to say that Venerable Huopo''s game of chess is really stinky. But he doesn''t care, because he is a mainland villain himself! In fact, he doesn''t care about the so-called words that humiliate Ye Tianyi! Is it meaningful to him to entertain himself? He naturally knew that there was no point! The real purpose is not to humiliate Ye Tianyi and achieve the purpose of self-entertainment, but to enable his disciple to compare with that Ye Tianyi! What are the benefits? If his disciple wins Ye Tianyi, then he also has a face, and everyone will believe in his abilities of Venerable Fire Poison. After all, his disciple can win Ye Tianyi, so he is certainly a master. Yes! If his disciple loses, Venerable Wan Poison can still observe and see what Ye Tianyi is capable of. It is definitely worth it to him! Even if his disciple dies, it is worth it. Then he is the one who can''t die, right? He is indeed afraid of Ye Tianyi. "Elder Fourteen, aren''t you afraid that even the old man''s disciples are inferior to him? Don''t you dare?" Venerable Huopo completely ignored the discussions of those people. It''s shameless anyway! Don''t talk about making faces with such people. "Let''s start, then." Ye Tianyi said lightly. There is nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi, and he is not disgusting. Anyway, he will die more, and it will waste Ye Tianyi a little time. "How to compare?" Cui Jie was actually quite nervous, he looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "How to compare? To compare life, the simplest way to compare is to poison each other, detoxify, detoxify, detoxify, but not detox." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Cui Jie: "..." Ahhhhh! Why? He looked back at Venerable Huo Poison. Venerable Huopo nodded at him. "Good!" Cui Jie plucked up the courage and nodded. Ye Tianyi put too much pressure on him. "Poisoning on the spot?" "Refine poison on the spot! Believe that there should be a lot of heaven and earth poison in your space ring? Refine poison on the spot if you have enough!" This is a very basic method for poison masters to compare poisons. Uukanshu.com refines the poison on the spot, so that both parties can see and guess what the poison is. This is to reduce mortality. After all, poisoning this kind of thing, even if you are very powerful, but you have no clue to detoxify, and it is really difficult to poison others and change it. "Good!" Cui Jie nodded. "Get ready to start." Then Cui Jie walked to Venerable Huopo. "Master! What kind of poison should the disciple practice?" "Jiuyin evil poison, do you remember the formula that the teacher told you before?" Chapter 1965： Jealous Cui Jie nodded. "Remember! Master, do you mean the Nine Yin Evil Toxic after adaptation?" Venerable Huopo nodded. "That''s right! This adapted Jiuyin Evil Toxin was originally created for the teacher, and no third person in the world knows it. The Nine Yin Evil Toxin itself is a very powerful poison. Therefore, you use this poison to play against him, absolutely Can win." "The disciple understands!" Cui Jie nodded again. "Can" Then he looked at Venerable Huopo. "Master, that... his poison..." Venerable Huopo said: "Do you believe in being a teacher?" "Naturally believe in Master!" "Okay! If you believe Master''s words, then you don''t need to worry about this. Master will teach you how to detoxify." "Yes, Master!" Cui Jie can only do this. "This is the poison needed by Jiuyin Evil Poison. Go and prepare for refining." "Yes!" Then Cui Jie returned to the stage with the space ring. "Elder Fourteen, what formula do you need, Ten Thousand Poison Sect can give you some." Shen Qianlian said to Ye Tianyi. In fact, there is another point that Shen Qianlian hopes that Ye Tianyi can win this Venerable Huo Poison. That is, he won. All the things of Venerable Huo Poison''s life belonged to Ye Tianyi, and he belonged to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and it should be possible that the Ten Thousand Poison Sect could get a part of it. This part is more valuable than Venerable Huopo! Their cooperation can also end. Wan Pozong is a so-called decent sect after all. Moreover, Shen Qianlian also wanted to look at Ye Tianyi''s formula, to see what poison pill he was refining, remember the formula, what if it was a big gain? His inheritance must be a very old one, and a random prescription is really powerful. Ye Tianyi threw a piece of paper to Shen Qianlian with the formula written on it. "Sects should all be there, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes! Great Elder, you can help go to the Baicao Garden of Zongmen to collect it." "Yes! Sovereign!" Soon, their materials were ready, and the two medicines stood there. Ye Tianyi and Cui Jie stood beside the medicine cauldron respectively. "You can start refining!" Shen Qian made a word! "let''s start!" Then the two began to refine Poison Pill! "What kind of poison pill are these two people refining? Does anyone understand?" "These medicinal materials can roughly tell what type of poison pills are refined, but it''s really not easy to see how they are!" "Moreover, they will definitely change the formula of Poison Pill to achieve a new effect. Otherwise, just by looking at the formula can guess what the poison is. Isn''t this perfecting the opponent and ruining yourself?" "..." Venerable Huopo has been paying attention to Ye Tianyi. His technique, everything about him is quite advanced, he is a doctor with something! As for the poison he refines... "Xiaojie, the pill that Ye Tianyi refined is based on the poison of Ecstasy Flower and Withered Rongsui. According to the experience of the teacher, it should be the Poison of Shattered Soul with Rongrong." Venerable Huopo communicated to Cui Jie. "Broken Soul withered Rong Poison? This disciple is familiar." Venerable Huo Poison: "But he will definitely change the toxicity. If the old man continues to look at it, it will be good for you to reconcile the poison with peace of mind." "Yes! Master!" Shen Qianlian and other tens of thousands of Poison Sect powerhouses stood together. "The poison that Ye Tianyi refines is Shattered Soul Withered Rong Poison. Although this poison is very strong, Venerable Huo Poison can recognize it. It might be a tie this round." Elder Ninth, the mature woman, groaned. "Then see how he can change the Poison of Broken Soul, Wither and Rongrong. What kind of poison did the disciple of Venerable Huo Poison refining? Do you know?" "Judging from the formulas on these bright faces, the old man really doesn''t know him." The second elder Shen Chunqiu said. "Well, it feels like an ancient poison, now Elder Fourteen is in trouble." "It''s so boring, it''s not that it''s nothing compared to Venerable Huopo!" A middle-aged man beside Zhen Wenyu sighed. Zhen Wenyu smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true." "What does King Yu mean?" Zhen Wenyu said: "This king is here to see what Ye Tianyi is capable of. If he can win, the king will try to win him over, even though it seems that he is a disciple of Venerable Huopo. In fact, he is playing against Venerable Huopo. A person who can defeat the three elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, what qualifications of Venerable Huopos disciple can compare with him?" "His Royal Highness meant...This is actually Venerable Huopo tempting him?" "Rather than temptation, it is better to give yourself a chance to live! Obviously, Venerable Huo Poison is very jealous of the Fourteenth Elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "Understood! This old poison is really cruel, and he does not hesitate to pay for his disciple''s life." Zhen Wenyu laughed and said, "For such a person, to be his disciple, he must have such mental preparation. You said, a person who kills his own relatives, what can''t he do?" The refining of the poison pill is complete! The two medicine cauldrons were opened almost at the same time! There was a red mist emerging from Ye Tianyi, and even the stones were completely corroded wherever the red mist was filled! On the other side of Cui Jie was a green poisonous mist gushing out, and he was holding a green poison pill in his hand. "Master, how should I deal with his poison?" Cui Jie pinched the Poison Pill and passed it to Venerable Huo Po. "The normal process of decomposing the soul withered and borne poison, adding the herbs and the three-color flower of true yang." Venerable Huopo said through a message. "Yes!" Hearing the confident tone of his master, Cui Jie was also relieved. That''s right, Venerable Huopo is very confident! Ye Tianyi changed this poison, but told him with his knowledge that it can detoxify it! Cui Jie walked to Ye Tianyi. "please!" "Please." Then the two took poison pills at the same time! A few seconds after taking it, Cui Jie''s face turned black. He quickly stood up and began to refine the detoxification pill, while Ye Tianyi was sitting there. "Heh! It seems that he is dying. UU reads his poison at . Cui Jie quickly knows how to deal with it. Now he is going to refine the detoxification pill, and Cui Jie''s poison is still sitting now. Feeling there, the gap is a bit obvious!" "It''s a bit obvious. Either his poison is not as good as Cui Jie''s, or he is not as good as Cui Jie in detoxification. In short, he is not as good as Cui Jie!" "I knew that at that time, the matter of the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect was not so simple. If his medical skills are really good, it should be better than winning once, once in a while, winning once and winning a certain master, then Not really amazing! This is not the same as the strength! The strength is what we can at least see in the future." "This Ten Thousand Poison Sect is really embarrassing." "..." In fact, there are many people who support Ye Tianyi, but there should be more people who want to see Ye Tianyi fall off the altar! It''s nothing more than jealousy. Why are we at the same age, my realm is higher than you, and you sit in such a high position? Chapter 1966： Death Qi Mengya stood there, she looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. "Don''t worry, you can believe that he is extraordinary if you take the matter of the **** rune on him." Qi Xiangyang comforted his daughter. "Well, my daughter understands, it''s just that... Venerable Huo Poison has been famous for a long time, has a very high cultivation base, and has lived for thousands of years, and Ye Gongzi is still young, and I am afraid that Venerable Huo Poison will be crushed by some means. , And... Venerable Huopo doesn''t care about the means at all, I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry!" Qi Xiangyang patted his daughter on the shoulder, and looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. In fact, his heart is messed up now. His daughter seemed to have secretly promised him. This is not good news! How to say? ? He admired Ye Tianyi very much. If Ye Tianyi could become his son-in-law, he would really feel so happy! However, he is not from this continent, unless he can stay here forever, otherwise, his daughter will never get eternal happiness. "This kid has already reached such a position?" Among the crowd, the Lieyang Sect person frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Sect Master Wang Zhan pondered: "In just a short time, he turned out to be the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Now his status and status are not as good as the Sect Master! How can this be good?" Up to now, Xiao Zi''er still had the marks left by them, and Ye Tianyi didn''t notice it either. They chased him, but he didn''t expect to get such a news when they came here. It''s outrageous! "Could it be that the May Chamber of Commerce helped?" Asked Wang Yu, son of Wang Zhan. "No, although the May Chamber of Commerce saved him before, why should the May Chamber of Commerce help push him to others? Why not keep it for yourself? The May Chamber of Commerce has absolutely no knowledge of his situation, or has not acted yet. Didn''t get rid of the grass and startle the snake." They didn''t know that it was Su Yuning, the president of the May Chamber of Commerce, who was in the carriage at that time. They only think that it is a person with a high status in the May Chamber of Commerce, and the token does not indicate the identity of Su Yuning. Anyone with a certain status can have the token. "Father, what should we do? He is now the elder of Wan Pozong, we can''t help it." Wang Zhan said: "This time the matter of being the father and even letting go of the Lieyang Sect is for him, absolutely can''t fail! Look for a chance! He only has the cultivation base of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, killing him is extremely easy, only one opportunity is needed! I hope he won''t have an accident today!" "Venerable Wanpo, compare poison with Lord Wanpo, he is dead." "..." And there is another person in the crowd. This person should be regarded as Ye Tianyi''s old acquaintance. In fact, it can''t be regarded as acquaintance, met once! That was when Ye Tianyi first came here, the one I encountered in Beifeng Town was unsound! The person Ye Tianyi met when he came out of the prison temple that Ye Tianyi didn''t know with Xiao Zi''er at that time! To be precise, they went in together, but if I heard that they didn''t go in, and didn''t kill Ye Tianyi, they just waited for Ye Tianyi to come out! He felt that Ye Tianyi was the son of destiny, and he was able to discover the Temple of Prisoners! He wanted to wait for Ye Tianyi to kill Ye Tianyi after he got the treasure from the Prisoner''s Temple. However, he was defeated by Ye Tianyi with the replication system at the time, and he was seriously injured and escaped! And today, he also came here! "The Prisoner''s Temple, there is definitely the Prisoner''s Temple!" He stared at Ye Tianyi with unsound eyes. The Temple of Prisoners is a legend, he has been looking for it for many, many years! Although he didn''t know what was going on inside, he was sure that the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect named Ye Tianyi in front of him had obtained a lot of treasures from the Temple of Prisoners, which allowed him to learn from an ordinary warrior with such a low level at the time. He became the fourteenth elder of the current Ten Thousand Poison Sect! The fourteenth elders of the emperor-level forces, you know, he can have such a status if he can hear it at most, right? Why? He is not reconciled! Especially he knew what happened to Ye Tianyi. Hearing the news here, he rushed over immediately and confirmed that it was Ye Tianyi. It was the little Lolita beside him who had changed. No, it used to be white hair, now it''s black hair. Xiao Zi''er had white hair before, which lasted for a short period of time, and then inexplicably reverted back to black. Ye Tianyi didn''t think much, after all, Xiao Zi''er itself was special, including her eyes, the first time she saw it in the Prisoner''s Temple, she was still purple. "Since the deity found you again, how can the deity let you go?" I can''t hear it murmured to himself. Kill him! Must kill him! But be sure to succeed! Ye Tianyi didn''t know that there were so many people staring at him secretly. On the high platform, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. He took out a pill and put it directly into his mouth. "Huh? He doesn''t refine pill to detoxify?" Everyone was surprised to see Ye Tianyi''s actions. But after Ye Tianyi took that pill, his face returned to normal directly. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. No, not so? Although it was the Poison Pill refined by Cui Jie, everyone knew that it was definitely the meaning of Venerable Huo Poison. In fact, this was Venerable Huo Poison''s comparison with Ye Tianyi. Then, the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect took out a pill and took it and his face was fine? No, it''s true that Poison Pill has a corresponding antidote! But the changed poison pill has absolutely no effect on its original antidote! How could he? "This poison elder has solved it." Ye Tianyi stood up and said lightly. Everyone:? ? ? Venerable Huopo suddenly frowned! Impossible! "Ha ha ha, are you sure Elder Fourteen? Venerable Huopo sneered. "Why can''t I be sure?" "Perhaps you know what kind of poison this is, maybe the detoxification pills you took out are indeed useful, but are you sure that you have completely detoxified, or is it just a temporary phenomenon?" He firmly believes so! You didn''t refine the detoxification pellets, but you used the original detoxification pellets to detoxify? Impossible! "Nine Yin evil poison is only. Although it has been changed, this elder has already thought of this method to change the poison effect. Venerable Huo Poison would not think that your poison is the only one in the world that you know, right? Right?" Venerable Huopo''s face sank. Everyone was secretly shocked when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. Nine Yin evil poison? This poison is really powerful! He just solved it like that? Even if it is the normal Jiuyin Evil Toxin, there are not many people who can solve it on the continent of UU Reading , right? "It''s your disciple, Venerable Huopo. It doesn''t look good." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Everyone looked over. Puff That Cui Jie saved directly into the alchemy furnace. "Xiaojie!" Venerable Huopo rushed to take him out of the alchemy furnace, his body was scorched, and his body was truly purple and black. Venerable Huopo probed his pulse, his face sank again. Shen Qianlian looked at it from a distance. "His face is dark, his pupils are dilated, poisoning into the internal organs, there is no solution." Chapter 1967： Obscura That''s right! That Cui Jie is dead. He didn''t even struggle to die. It''s not that he doesn''t struggle, but that he has no time to struggle at all. He refining the detoxification pills there, and refining it well, suddenly he was poisoned and killed in an instant. His body was still standing there for a while, but he was already dead. Because he was still standing there and a little far away, everyone didn''t pay much attention! Until this Cui Jie fell into the medicine cauldron, everyone knew something was wrong! "Dead? This is dead? Didn''t you just go straight to refine the detoxification pill with confidence? Why did you die?" "Damn! This fourteenth elder is so powerful that he doesn''t even give him time to refine the detoxification pill? Does this mean that Venerable Huopo has lost?" "Although Cui Jie is comparing with the fourteen elders, it should be regarded as Venerable Huo Poison who lost! Because Venerable Huo Po must have taught Cui Jie behind him." "Where is the fourteenth elder? Is he okay?" Their attention turned to Ye Tianyi again. It seemed that he was really all right. "Venerable Huopo, did you lose this round? No, your disciple lost?" Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Huo Poison with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said. "Huh!" Venerable Huopo put Cui Jie''s body aside, his eyes condensed! To be honest, he was really surprised! This kid, is his medical skill so high? No, why can his Nine Yin Evil Poison be able to solve it directly? This is the Jiuyin Evil Poison that he has changed. He hasn''t even refined the Detox Pill? Have you used the previous detoxification pills? The most important thing is that he actually said that he already knew this way to change the Jiu Yin evil poison? Asshole stuff! I can''t underestimate him! Jiuyin Evil Poison is not weak at all, he detoxifies with such a simple method, Venerable Huo Poison can be said to be a little scared. However, he is still more confident! He didn''t believe it! "It seems that you do have some abilities!" Venerable Huopo walked in front of Ye Tianyi, with his hands behind his back! "But the fourteenth elders shouldn''t try to be strong here. In fact, they are already a drop in the bucket, but they didn''t die from the poison and are still here pretending to be innocent." Everyone is also talking about it. "Will it be true? Think about it, the modified Jiuyin Evil Toxin, and the fourteen elders did not refine the detoxification pill before they solved it. It is indeed somewhat unreasonable. You said, it is impossible to have two people. Did you really find the same way to change the poison? And it happened that the fourteen elders still had a detoxification pill?" "That''s a coincidence? There is a detoxification pill. For example, he wants to use this poison to poison others, but just to threaten or get something, he will also prepare the detoxification pill!" "That''s true." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Please." Ye Tianyi didn''t answer Venerable Huo Poison''s words at all. "Huh!" Venerable Huopo snorted coldly. "Then let''s start!" After finishing speaking, Venerable Huo Poison looked at Ye Tianyi and continued: "Next, the old man will give you a poison, and the fourteenth elders will do whatever they want!" "Please." "But the old man would like to say that the poison that the old man put down is not some kind of poison pill, but animal poison!" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, suddenly changing from the original clear sky to darkness, and above the void, there were thunderclouds entwined. In the dense thunderclouds, everyone seemed to see a phantom like a dragon slowly rubbing. "That''s..." Everyone looked up at the void! A huge snake slowly fell from the void. "This is Venerable Huo Poison''s sky-covering jade python!" Many people recognized it. "The sky-blocking jade python, the largest snake-like monster in the entire continent, has almost disappeared. I heard that Venerable Huopoison had a sky-blocking jab, and I saw it for the first time today!" "This sky-covering abalone is still amazing. It may be a kilometer in size, and it is estimated that there is also a cultivation base in the Primordial Divine King Realm." "Is it possible that Venerable Fire Poison intends to use the poison of the Jays to cover the sky?" "What? The poison of the obscuring Jay Python..." "..." Venerable Huo Poison raised his hand, the thousand-meter giant python turned into a force and plunged into his sleeves, and after poking out his head again, it had become a small green snake. "Elder Ye, this deity is a pet that has been raised by the deity for thousands of years. The poison of the deity is also very poisonous. I wonder if Elder Ye has the confidence to let the deity''s deity''s deity''s jay python bite you? This is the deity. Poison!" Venerable Huopo stared at Ye Tianyi. Originally, he didn''t intend to let the Zhetian Jayana take a shot, but he is now more jealous, and he must use this last hole card. "Do you dare?" Venerable Huopo stared at Ye Tianyi word by word. "Elder Fourteen, pay attention." The elder Wan Pozong passed a message to Ye Tianyi, but it was just such a sentence, and there was no follow-up. "It''s not so good this time." Zhen Wenyu frowned and watched this scene! Venerable Huo Poisons hole cards are great! "This sky-shielding Jay Python has followed Venerable Fire Poison for thousands of years, and its poison itself is no longer the ordinary poison of the sky-shielding Jay Python! Moreover, even if it was originally the poison of the sky-shielding Jay Python, there is no one on this continent. A few people can solve it." "Winning the three elders proves that he has the ability. He just solved the evil poison of the nine Yin and proves his great ability. If he can win this round, it proves that his medical skills have really reached a very high level. Degree!" Can''t smell like standing there. "Don''t fall. UU reading " He frowned. If this kid died, then he would have to get something from this kid, and the difficulty would never come from this kid. "Miss, he probably won''t be able to deal with the poison of the sky-shaking Anaconda, do you want to sell it?" Venerable Sword asked at Su Yuning''s side. Su Yuning groaned slightly: "Indeed, this sky-covering Jay Python has been with him for thousands of years. Venerable Huo Poison fed the sky-covering Jay Python to various poisons and used various methods to raise it. Poison is definitely not a poison that can be understood in an ordinary sense. Even if he has this kind of poison, I am afraid that he will not have enough time." "But..." Su Yuning looked at Ye Tianyi. "The deity still wants to see." He is not a fool, he can guess these naturally, if he answers, then he must have some confidence! If he does not answer, it is nothing more than a loss. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Why don''t you dare?" Wow Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was in an uproar. "Is this fourteenth elder really not afraid of death?" "I dare to say that for the poison of the sky-covering Jays, I am afraid that there are not ten people in the whole continent that can solve it. The method! If he accepts it, he will undoubtedly die!" "I have to say, this courage is admirable!" "But it also makes people feel stupid. What if you lose? What if you don''t dare? He is a junior, what happened to an elder? And even if Venerable Huopo wins today, we won''t accept him." "Come on, even if I say that, but if Elder Ye loses, you people who are jealous of him will definitely insult him everywhere. Don''t think that my old lady doesn''t understand the thoughts of your group of lemon spirits, bah!" Chapter 1968： Is this the solution? In fact, Venerable Huopo was most afraid of Ye Tianyi not picking up. And when he heard Ye Tianyi picked it up, he smiled in his heart. With regard to his poison, he does not believe that anyone in the world can develop an antidote to the poison within the period of time from being poisoned to death! He must die! He looked down to see what kind of medical skills this kid was. After killing him, his things would belong to Venerable Huopo, and Venerable Huopo would still be very interested in the medical skills he inherited. "Okay! The old man admires you! Although the fourteenth elder is not very old, the old man admires his courage!" Venerable Huopo gave a fist. Ye Tianyi then said faintly: "Let this elder''s sister give the poison to Venerable Huopo, right?" "Huh?" Venerable Huopo frowned. Everyone was also taken aback. "Nature!" "That''s good!" Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zi''er, and Xiao Zi''er happily ran to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Fuck! What a pretty little girl!" "My dear! Is this a fairy? Why do I want to commit a crime?" "My God! These brothers and sisters are amazing, the handsome men are lawless, and the little girls are as beautiful as fairies!" "..." Seeing Xiao Zi''er, everyone was agitated. Venerable Huopo stared at Xiao Zi''er. He has not forgotten that the third elder Shi Yincheng told him that it was this little girl who touched him at that time, and he didn''t know when he was poisoned, and he couldn''t even notice it! By the time he noticed it, the poison had already started. It is also uncertain whether it is the poison under this little girl, or that she is just a blindfold. But he can confirm the authenticity of the poison. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and walked together in front of Venerable Huo Poison. The sky-covering jade python in his sleeve spit out the letter viciously at Ye Tianyi. "Little Zier." "Hmm!" Then Xiao Zi''er stretched out her hand. The sky-covering jade python in Venerable Poisonous Poison''s sleeve also came out, and then took a mouthful towards Ye Tianyi''s arm. After that bite, the place where Ye Tianyi was bitten turned black in an instant, and even breathed black air. And Venerable Huopo didn''t feel anything. He is very strange! "Go ahead." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Zi''er, Xiao Zi''er nodded and ran away. After that, Ye Tianyi and Venerable Huo Pox found a place and they all sat cross-legged. "Strange!" Venerable Huopo really fell into doubt when he was meditating. What kind of poison is this? He didn''t notice it. He couldn''t find any signs of his poisoning at all, he felt like a normal batch of himself! But... He believed the words of the Third Elder Shi Yincheng! Therefore, he is convinced that he is now poisoned. It may only be that he hasn''t found it yet! Then Venerable Huopo glanced at Ye Tianyi. His whole body is purple and black. "Huh." Venerable Huopo sneered in his heart. He is dead! All the people around were talking there. Looking at Ye Tianyi''s state, he might be going to die, and Venerable Huo Pox looked like his state was like a okay person. "By the way, the sister of the fourteenth elder poisoned Venerable Huopo? Is it really possible?" "It seems to be possible. I remember the rumors that the poison of the third elder Wanduzong was poisoned by the sister of the fourteenth elder." "To be honest, I really look forward to it!" "Heh! A young man who dares to challenge Venerable Huo Poison, I really don''t believe him. How about he even the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Look at him now, how is it different from a dead man?" "..." Time passed slowly. This sky-shaking Jay is indeed very poisonous! If according to Ye Tianyi''s ability, detoxification can be done, but it is estimated that there will be nothing needed for detoxification in a short time! But now there are Ten Thousand Poison Pearls, in front of Ten Thousand Poison Pearls, all poisons are just decorations. At least for now, Ye Tianyi thinks it is! The reason why he hasn''t detoxified yet is because Ye Tianyi just wanted to pretend to be a little bit, it''s not good to be too exaggerated. What effect does this Wan Poison Bead still have Ye Tianyi can''t grasp at present, this Wan Poison Bead is really difficult to master! But Ye Tianyi seemed to be able to use this Ten Thousand Poison Pearl to store those poisons, and Ye Tianyi could also use those poisons. Time passed slowly. Everyone is waiting for a result! This kind of competition is boring, and only the results can excite everyone. The vast majority of people actually wanted Venerable Huopo to win. Even though he was disgusting, they didn''t want Ye Tianyi to win even more, because in this case, they would be more jealous of him. In other words, sometimes good and evil are not important, positive and negative are not important, we are the same age, but you have done what we can''t do anyway, then I hope you die! This is a normal psychology of hatred for the rich. My heart is extremely unbalanced. Just like the scene now! They knew that Venerable Huopo was a bad person and that Ye Tianyi was very good, but they just hope that something will happen to Ye Tianyi! Of course, girls don''t think so much. After a while... Ye Tianyi stood up. He took out some medicinal materials and threw them into the medicine cauldron. Pretend! If this poison he casually took a pill and it was good, it would be really outrageous, and the world should suspect that there was something on his body. "Can he detoxify?" Everyone stared at Ye Tianyi. Some people are still quite nervous. And the most nervous is Venerable Huopo. What''s going on? Why hasn''t he noticed any signs of his poisoning? Not at all. Soon, a pill was refined by Ye Tianyi! "The seventh-order pill? Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Can the seventh-order pill detoxify this poison? Mainly the eighth-order pill, the ninth-order pill, can not be refined with Ye Tianyi''s Tianzun realm cultivation base, the cultivation base is too low. After refining, Ye Tianyi took the pill and continued to meditate. After another while, Ye Tianyi''s face turned ruddy. Everyone: "..." "Fuck? No way? Did he really detoxify?" "The seventh-order pill to detoxify the sky-covering python?" "No, why is he?" "..." Some people looked a little excited at Ye Tianyi. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com "This person, this king must draw him in!" Zhen Wenyu muttered to himself excitedly. Xiang Siji frowned! "It seems that this king really can''t keep you!" On the other side, King Wen didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sure enough!" Su Yuning saw this scene as she expected. This man, his medical skills must be superb! And it''s definitely better than anyone imagined. Today, everyone will definitely have an impression of his high medical skills, but it is definitely not up to a level that is exaggerated in everyone''s mind. But Su Yuning believes that his medical skills may be among the top ranks on this continent! Chapter 1969： Win over Venerable Huo Poison looked at Ye Tianyi''s appearance, his pupils shrank! What? This is impossible! The seventh-order pill will relieve him of the poison of the sky-covering Jays? How is it possible? Even if you take the medicine for the symptom, the effect of the seventh-order pill is not enough to solve it? However, this is the case! Ye Tianyi stood up, took a deep breath, and looked at Venerable Huo Poison. "Venerable Huopo, it looks like you have lost." Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Huo Po with a smile. "Really? Why is there nothing wrong with the old man?" Venerable Huopo said hard. "Is it okay? Venerable Huo Poison doesn''t even know what kind of poison he has, so you can say that you are fine?" Think about it, it should have an effect soon. Sure enough, at this moment, the face of Venerable Huo Po changed. The body he was sitting there was crumbling. The crowd was in an uproar. "What?" They watched this scene dumbfounded! "How come!" Venerable Huopo''s eyes widened! "Impossible...impossible!" He couldn''t understand, what kind of poison could suddenly be poisoned, and he couldn''t even notice the slightest bit of poison in his body! He doesn''t even know what poison is, and it is indeed even more impossible for him to detoxify. "Big brother is great, big brother is great!" Little Zi''er was there clapping her hands. "After all, it is a stepping stone for a generation of geniuses." Su Yuning smiled and groaned. A Heavenly Sovereign Realm can step on an Primordial God King Realm, unparalleled in the world. "Detoxify the old man!" Venerable Huo Poison gritted his teeth and said to Ye Tianyi. "Oh? Detox? Venerable Huopo surrendered?" "I admit defeat!" He knew that he couldn''t solve the poison, he was afraid, and he was afraid that he would not be able to solve it if he dragged on. Waiting for him to poison himself, he will kill this kid! "But, why should I detoxify you?" "Sect Master Shen!" Venerable Huopo looked at Shen Qianlian and yelled, delusional to make Shen Qianlian intercede. And how could Shen Qianlian intercede for him? First, Ye Tianyi''s victory over him proves that Ye Tianyi''s value is extremely high! He also looked at Ye Tianyi differently! Second, is he now pleading for Venerable Huopo? The world is watching, Venerable Huo Po is a generation of wicked people, and Wan Po Sect is at least the so-called decent sect, unless the sect does not want it! I don''t want my face anymore. "Venerable Huo Poison, don''t you want this Sect Master to intercede for you, do you?" Shen Qianlian sneered. "Why are you? You are the Primordial Divine King Realm? The Fourteenth Elder is the elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. You openly provoke the Fourteen Elder. Ten Thousand Poison Sect is so angry that you are still letting this Sect Master It''s ridiculous to beg for you!" "Shen Qianlian! Be careful that the old man tells those things about you!" Shen Qianlian''s eyes condensed! "Ha ha ha!" Shen Qianlian sneered: "What? Venerable Huo Poison threatens this Sect Master? Yes, you used to be an elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but everyone knows how you were removed from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. In the eyes of the world, the relationship between you and me is very good? You don''t think you can say anything to make the world believe, do you?" "Cough cough" Venerable Huopo coughed twice. He knew that relying on Shen Qianlian was useless, and then he looked at Ye Tianyi. "Elder Fourteen, the old man will give you everything and detoxify the old man! If the old man dies, the old man''s collection in this life will not belong to you! Because those things are not in the hands of the old man." Everyone watched this scene! This change came so fast! This fourteen elder is really amazing! Have to admire! I really envy it, what an exaggeration is that all the treasures of the Primordial Divine King Realm are exaggerated. Even if he is an elder of the emperor-level forces, but his cultivation base and age are placed here, those things given to him will directly change his life. "Now do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with this elder?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile while holding his arms. Venerable Huopo''s pupils shrank! Everyone was also surprised. This person, can''t you? Shouldn''t he be so excited? "Okay...you say it!" Venerable Huo Poison gritted his teeth, gasping for breath and said weakly. I''ll let you die later! "Sorry, this elder is after all the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, who is more noble than you. Those things that look down on you are not a gambling? Those who lose will have to die. This elder only wants you to die." After speaking, Ye Tianyi slowly walked towards the Venerable Huo Poison. "You are looking for death!" Venerable Huo Poison heard Ye Tianyi''s words, he was about to kill Ye Tianyi! Asshole stuff! However... "Forbidden Spirit!" One of the powers of Ye Tianyi Cthulhu''s Bone, the Forbidden Spirit is released! Forbidden Spirit, a powerful effect of ignoring the realm, of course, it is only Ye Tianyi''s ignoring realm, and it will never be normal! In fact, it is useless to ban spirits under normal circumstances, but he is now deeply poisoned. No, it is Xiao Ziers that is more like a curse power. If he is banned, how can he get Ye Tianyi? Is it? Brush Ye Tianyi came to Venerable Huo Poison in a flash! Bang Then Ye Tianyi kicked him to the ground. Can''t kill, because his physique is too strong, Ye Tianyi''s realm is impossible to cause any harm to him, but he will die sooner or later! Ye Tianyi wanted his death to improve his realm. "Tianzun! This fourteenth elder is indeed the realm of Tianzun!" "Why doesn''t Venerable Huopo release his power?" "He seems to have been forbidden? Or does the poison itself have the effect of forbidden spirits?" "It should be the poison itself with the forbidden spirit effect, then he is dead." "..." "Sovereign, we..." Shen Chunqiu asked. "No matter!" Shen Qianlian said lightly. "Understood!" Although he looked at Ye Tianyi extremely upset, he had nothing to say. Venerable Huopo is being forbidden, even if he wants to run, he can''t run. After a long time, everyone just watched. Until the end, he was so weak that he couldn''t even open his eyes, and Ye Tianyi solved him. A generation of strong men has completely fallen! And Ye Tianyi''s body suddenly increased in momentum! Tianzun realm fourth, fifth, sixth... Ye Tianyi''s ascension didn''t stop until the tenth stage of the Saint Sovereign Realm. Everyone;? ? ? Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened! "What?" They can''t believe it! His realm has been upgraded from the third rank of the Heavenly Sovereign realm to the tenth rank of the Saint Sovereign realm? Why? Yes! They know that killing the Primordial Divine King Realm at UU Reading can raise a lot of realms, and thats absolutely nothing wrong with it! However, this has a limit! You can only improve so many levels at most! Anyway! Unless... Unless the talent is very high! His talent... "This person..." Su Yuning stared at Ye Tianyi in the distance. "I must win him!" He is definitely not easy! As far as this level of improvement is concerned, you can already see everything. Some other people may not understand, but her background, she understands what it means. Chapter 1970： Change of opinion Killing is not a permitted thing! Especially in this continent, you can raise your realm by killing people, but if you really let it go, wouldn''t the whole continent be in chaos? So there are clear regulations. If you use killing as a way to improve your realm, then you will be hunted down by the whole continent, and you will undoubtedly die! However, if there is a conflict between you, then it is no problem for you to kill people, such as Ye Tianyi and Venerable Huopo. Ye Tianyi killed Venerable Huopo in front of everyone, but he did nothing wrong, and no organization would hold him accountable. "Everyone, are you all gone today." Ye Tianyi waved his hand, and then led Xiao Zi''er into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! Until Ye Tianyi left, many people woke up like a dream. "My dear, this fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is really ruthless, his medical skills are high." "He should be completely famous now." "Naturally, he is stepping on the upper ranks of the two Primordial Divine Kings. Who else in this world has done such a thing? It''s quite exaggerated. At least now, I don''t think he has any problems in being an elder in Wan Pozong, but I guess the others are more The strong forces still don''t like him very much." "After all, his realm is not high. According to common sense, at his age, those with higher talents are in the Divine King Realm, the Three Soul Realm, or the Seven Soul Realm, right?" "Even higher, but there is a saying that he can reach today''s height is already very exaggerated." "..." Ye Tianyi''s matter is widely circulated. As for how far it can be spread, and whose ears it spreads to, then see how many people care about it. He stayed in the nearby Liuzhou City if he heard it. He was waiting for the opportunity, and waiting for the opportunity would kill Ye Tianyi. As for the people of the Lieyang Sect, they have the same idea, since they have already come, they must do something. Some other forces, some wanted to win over Ye Tianyi, and some wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi''s position in Wan Poison Sect has definitely improved. That''s what I said this time. Enough! What Ye Tianyi wants is his promotion in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. But it can''t improve too much, Ye Tianyi has to take his time. He has only increased his right to speak in Wan Pozong, because his value has increased, but it is enough. "Hahaha, come here, prepare a celebration banquet for the fourteenth elders, and celebrate today!" Shen Qianlian laughed and gave the order. Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "Sect Master, the whole sect is unnecessary." "Hey, hey, I want it! You have given Ten Thousand Poison Sect a great face, you must do it!" Ye Tianyi nodded and said nothing. Then, Ye Tianyi sat in the hall with the powerful people of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! "Everyone!" Shen Qianlian stood up and held the wine glass. "Today the Fourteen Elders shined and won a great face for Wan Poison Sect. This lord is very happy! Everyone raises their glasses to the Fourteen Elders!" "You are welcome, everyone!" Ye Tianyi said decently and modestly. They drank it all at once, and then the second elder Shen Chunqiu said with a smile: "Today the Fourteen Elders have indeed won the face of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Millions and even many forces are paying attention to this matter. The Fourteen Elders have won so easily. , It''s really amazing, the old man toasts you a glass!" "Second elders are polite, good luck!" "The fourteenth elders are polite!" Shen Chunqiu smiled, and then said: "Before I was a little unhappy with the fourteenth elders, please don''t take it to your heart." "That''s natural!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the way, Elder Fourteen, the old man is a little puzzled." Ye Tianyi said: "Please speak." "The fourteenth elders gave the three elders and Venerable Huopoison the same kind of poison, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "This poison is indeed powerful, the old man is very curious, what kind of poison is this? Because the old man has no contact with this kind of poison in the impression, I don''t know if the fourteenth elders can solve the puzzle." Ye Tianyi smiled. Shi Yincheng also nodded and stood up. "Indeed! This elder is the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm. It stands to reason that no matter what kind of poison it is, you can at least detect what you have been poisoned. However, this poison has an extremely exaggerated effect, and you can''t even detect a slight abnormality. , When it can be sensed, it is too late, it is indeed powerful! If this poison can be used by the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the status of the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect on the mainland may be improved by a few percent! Even becoming a Saint-level power is not a dream. " They seem to have a better attitude towards Ye Tianyi, but they are actually trying to understand Ye Tianyi''s poison! His poison is really powerful! They are all playing drugs, if Ye Tianyi can generously teach each other, they dare to say that any one person will improve a lot! is a kid after all, it depends on whether he will be fooled for vanity. Why not Shen Qianlian? He really wants to get Ye Tianyi''s poison! Ye Tianyi smiled, and said, "The elders are so polite, this poison is nothing but pediatrics in front of the elders, it''s not worth mentioning!" Obviously, they also knew that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say it. "Hahaha, the Fourteenth Elder is too humble, come on, drink! Drink!" After drinking the wine, Shen Qian said: "Recently, the Fourteen Elders have made a great contribution to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If nothing else, it is a good thing that because the Fourteen Elders, Ten Thousand Poison Sect has received a lot of attention from the world recently. Therefore, Zongmen intends to start recruiting disciples in the near future. The news has already spread, and the time will be seven days later." Then he glanced at the people, UU read and said: "Dear elders, this time the disciples are recruited. Please take care of some outstanding disciples and train them if you are tired." "Well, it should be." "Fourteen Elders!" Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You dont have to be polite to the Fourteenth Elder this time. You have to accept the two elder disciples." Ye Tianyi groaned. "Sect Master, is this something wrong? After all, the realm of this elder is not high, and the realm of those disciples is higher than that of the elder, how can we teach?" Shen Qianlian then said: "The realm is not the only one. As the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the 14th elder should be the same as everyone. Even if the realm is not high, who dares to say that the 14th elder is the first to be unhappy, if it is who The disciple refused to accept it and asked him to get out of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and the Fourteenth Elder could use the rules of the clan at will!" "That''s good! That elder is more respectful than his fate." After , Ye Tianyi went back. "It seems that they really want this poison." Ye Tianyi groaned in the room. Presumably, at that time, I might have their own elders and disciples! They can''t get it, but can they get it by placing the so-called elder disciple of him? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1971： Ji Wangs Birthday Banquet Ye Tianyi didn''t think much about it. He only knows that he is in this sect, including any sect, as long as you are not the absolute core of this sect, even the great elder will not work, only people with blood ties in the family can get true trust! Even the great elders here are all benefits! For the benefit, everything can be thrown away! Therefore, even if Ye Tianyi has made a great contribution to the sect, when they want to abandon Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi can be betrayed at any time. Shen Qianlian returned to his courtyard. "Sovereign!" Shen Chunqiu came to Shen Qianlian. "It''s Spring and Autumn, what''s the matter?" Shen Qianlian rubbed his temples. "Sovereign! About that fourteen elder." Shen Qianlian hurriedly said: "You must not have any unhappiness with the fourteenth elders. Now these fourteen elders are of great help to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and the Ten Thousand Poison Sect has indeed gained a lot from him! If it is because of you If he is upset, then this Sect Master is asking you." Shen Chunqiu hurriedly said: "Don''t worry about the lord, this elder is fine, but the three elders..." "Pay attention to everything, and your disciples also pay attention." "Understand, after all, he is an elder, no matter how hard it is to provoke him." "Well, go ahead." After Shen Chunqiu left, he went to the third elder Shi Yincheng. "What is the so-called "Second Elder''s visit late at night?" Shi Yincheng asked. "Of course there are important things. This elder knows that the third elders hope that the fourteenth elders will die, right?" Shi Yincheng''s eyes condensed. "Don''t talk nonsense about the second elder, there is a contradiction between this elder and him, it is because this elder is not good at learning skills, and can''t compare to him, his own problems, contradictions, contradictions, will not rise to that height." Shi Yincheng said. "Three elders, there are some things between us, don''t go around in circles, this elder plans to kill him, hoping to get the help of the three elders!" Shi Yincheng looked at Shen Chunqiu. "The words of the second elder surprised this elder. Is there any deep hatred between the second elder and him? It is nothing more than the conflict between the second elder disciple and him. What does this mean?" Shen Chunqiu put his hands on his back and said faintly: "The Three Elders should be able to guess what treasures he has in his hands." "It''s nothing more than a handed down medical book. Although the elder is interested, he doesn''t say he wants to do it." Shen Chunqiu smiled, and said: "The third elders don''t need to cover up. You and I are both medical students. The skills he and I have shown these few times, you and I know that you can''t do it, although not all of them, but three The elders should and believe that his inherited medical skills should be superior to you and me, and if it can be obtained, the three elders should also know how much help it is for us." Shen Chunqiu then continued: "It is estimated that the third elders can also think that the medical skills he inherited came from a certain powerful person in the ancient period. Naturally, you and I can''t match." Then Shen Chunqiu said: "And he may be from the mainland of Kyushu outside." "Yes! The old man also thinks it is, the talent is so strong, but the cultivation base is not high, it is reasonable from the outside world." Shen Chunqiu nodded; "Yes, so there is no need to worry about what we are worried about that he may have some kind of strong background, even if his background is outside, it is useless, so he is just a genuine Tianzun, no, now It''s the Holy King Realm! And it''s the Holy King Realm without any background." "What do the second elders think?" asked Shi Yincheng. Then he pondered: "We can''t go to his Yue Wangfeng to do something, right? You and I have seen everything that Venerable Huo Poison went to Yue Wangfeng before, absolutely not." Shen Chunqiu said: "The birthday banquet of King Ji." Shi Yincheng''s eyes lit up. "You mean to start at the birthday banquet of King Ji? How do you start? Start on the way?" "Naturally not, there is no chance to do it on the way, he still has space attributes, although his cultivation base is not high, but he still has the ability to escape." "Poison?" asked Shi Yincheng. He can only think of this. "Poison? The three elders are confident to poison him?" Shi Yincheng sat down. "The old man really can''t think of a good way." Shen Chunqiu then said: "The old man knows an old friend from the royal family. This old friend also has some relationship with King Ji. He is not low in the royal family. The old man has asked him for help." "How to help?" Shi Yincheng frowned. "The fourteenth elders have gained fame recently. When he is attending a birthday banquet, the old man will ask that old friend to invite someone to compete with him. On the way to the contest, he pretends to miss him and kills him, and then we take his body back to the sect. , Take his things away midway." Shi Yincheng thought for a while. "Can it work?" "Naturally, all you and I have to do is to cater to my old friend''s idea, so that he can''t refuse." "But...you have to find someone with the same realm as Ye Tianyi, right? If it''s the same, why can you kill him?" "The third elders dont have to worry about this. You know and I know about this. When you get his medical books, we will practice together, so the third elders dont have to worry about saying that the old man has any other purpose. There can be no other ideas." Shi Yincheng nodded: "What about his treasure?" "We can divide, we can divide, this is not important." Shi Yincheng also nodded. This is really not important. ... For the next two days, everything is very peaceful! Ye Tianyi has nothing to do. Going out to kill monsters, he has not even been there once! The speed of his realm improvement is not slow! After only two months, his realm is almost reaching the heavenly realm. May I ask anyone who came here from the mainland of Kyushu with his speed? And tonight is the birthday banquet of King Ji. UU reading "Big Brother Big Brother, do you have delicious food today?" Xiao Zier happily ran to Ye Tianyi''s side and took Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Yes! I have something delicious today." Ye Tianyi smiled and shaved her little nose. "Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee." Little Zi''er smiled sullenly. "It''s almost time, let''s go." "Hmm!" Ye Tianyi then walked out with Xiao Zi''er. "Fourteen Elders, go to Liuzhou City." Shen Qianlian smiled and greeted Ye Tianyi. "Well, will the sect master go too?" "The sect master will not go anymore. For the birthday of His Royal Highness King Ji, Wan Duzong will send a representative to it. Just a few elders will be enough." King Ji is indeed very powerful, but Ten Thousand Poison Sect is not saying that he needs to ask him, and he also wants Ten Thousand Poison Sect to join his power, so there is no problem if the Sect Master does not go. "The elder will pass by first." "Go! It''s fun!" Shen Qianlian nodded, and then Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er left Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1972： Not a simple birthday banquet Wan Pozong, the second elder Shen Chunqiu and the third elder watched Ye Tianyi leave here. "Let''s go too." "Well, follow the plan, we don''t need to do too much, we just need to make the fourteenth elder have to fight with our help!" Shi Yincheng nodded: "This should be okay. The two of us will put pressure on him. It is estimated that some people will also put pressure at that time. He will have to fight even if he is forced to face it!" Shen Chunqiu nodded: "Yes, and he is still the elder of Wan Pozong, his status makes him sometimes have to fight." "Let''s go! This elder still wants to meet the royal family and those who come from the land of heaven and earth." They then headed to Liuzhou City. The land of the sky, this is an area in the Emperor Snow Empire, this area is considered to be the most powerful area! In this area, various top forces, sects are emerging in endlessly. Including the location of the female emperor''s royal family is also this area. And want to enter this heaven and earth, two conditions! First, either your realm reaches the Three Soul realm, or you are an aboriginal in the Heavenly Land! What does that mean? To put it simply, the person you meet casually in the land of the sky should be above the Three Soul Realm! Those who are young naturally don''t have such a high cultivation base, but their ancestors have been here for generations, which proves that their talent is absolutely not bad. A very exaggerated place. The Tianyue Land is in the central area of ??the Emperor Snow Empire. As for how these people can kill monsters to improve their realm, think about it, in such a powerful place, isnt there a variety of teleportation transmissions casually? To any location? Moreover, there are monsters in the empire, but there are basically no monsters in the sky, because there is no monster or a forest of monsters that can survive there. The third elder had been to the land of heaven, but he came back. His dignified Primordial Divine King Realm had a feeling that he didn''t belong there, and he didn''t deserve to be there! It''s outrageous! He felt that he was a bit low-level there, and he might die anytime and anywhere, he should come here, it''s too dangerous. Of course, there is another way to get in, and that is if you have someone, and someone from there takes you in, then you can also get in. Liuzhou City. Tonight is the birthday of Ji Wangxiang Siji, and the birthday banquet will be held in Liuzhou City City Lords Mansion. This City Lord''s Mansion can be described as great! Liuzhou City City Lord''s Mansion, that is definitely not easy, and the Qi family can''t compete with the City Lord! The power of the City Lord''s Mansion is no less than an emperor-level power! Of course, there is no such big background as the sect, after all, it is a family, but the number of strong people is there. It was getting late, and the high-ranking nobles came from all directions in an endless stream, and the strong entered the city lord''s mansion one after another. All kinds of beautiful lights are shining in the huge City Lord''s Mansion, and the huge City Lord''s Mansion is brightly lit! But today, only a few hundred people, a few hundred people, dozens of tables or hundreds of tables were invited to participate. It was perfectly fine to set up in this huge main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Liuzhou Wang Family congratulates His Royal Highness King Ji on a happy birthday!" "The Zhang Family of Liuzhou congratulates His Royal Highness King Ji on a happy birthday!" "..." Some people entered the hall one after another and said with a smile. "You are polite, everyone, hurry up and sit down!" Xiang Siji smiled, then greeted them to sit in some positions. "The Qi family of Liuzhou congratulates His Royal Highness King Ji on a happy birthday!" Qi Xiangyang took Qi Mengya and Qi Mengya''s mother, and the three came outside the hall together. "Patriarch Qi, you are welcome! Mengya, please come inside!" Xiang Siji looked at Qi Mengya with a smile. "Thank you, His Royal Highness!" They walked in and sat at the table of Qi''s family. "Mengya, there will be a lot of powerful characters coming today. There will also be some forces coming from the heavens, as well as some people from the royal family, and many top powerhouses. If one of them can accept you as a disciple , It is definitely a great blessing, you should behave well!" Qi Xiangyang said to Mengya. "Yeah, Mengya, if our Qi family wants to grow stronger, it will naturally be a fish in the water if we have the blessing of a stronger force, and as long as you can be admired, your absolute status is not low! Understand?" Qi Mengya''s mother also spoke earnestly. "Father, mother, and daughter do not want to leave the Qi family." Qi Mengya bit her red lip and said. "You girl, the Qi family will always be your home! We naturally don''t want you to leave, but if there is such an opportunity, we must seize it. This is not only for the Qi family, but also for yourself, you also grew up. You can understand." Qi Mengya nodded. "Daughter does her best!" Qi Xiangyang nodded, then he glanced around and said, "The representatives of the major forces are here today. Our major families in Liuzhou City, not even weaker than the Qi family, will bring their children to the front. Come, I hope to be admired. The people who come here today, even though they are not the top in the world, are definitely not bad, especially the forces behind what they represent!" Then he continued: "So you see, there are definitely a lot of young talents tonight. You are like the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. It is estimated that they will come to several elders, but the Shen family will definitely bring this generation of Shen family geniuses. " Qi Mengya can understand! She is also a person who is often invited to various banquets. She knew that no matter what the banquet was, it was actually an opportunity for communication behind it! Those who can attract more powerful people to the banquet, the purpose of those who come to the banquet is not at all the owner of the banquet. For example, this time, King Jis status is extraordinary. Even if it is far away from the sky, many people will not come, but some will still come, even those, UU reading is a giant in their eyes. . Perhaps, there are demigods in their family, but the demigods in their family are not in the same class as those demigods! The resources, spiritual weapons, medicines, prescriptions, martial arts, and mental methods they hold in their hands are not at the same level. Even the demigods of those forces can beat dozens of demigods in their small places! This is not an exaggeration, the gap between martial arts, spiritual weapons, etc. is too big. One more thing, the bloodline gap is too big! The bloodline gap is directly reflected in the laws, the three-six-nine-level of these forces in the domain! We are in the same realm, but my law is to enhance combat power, and his law is directly immortal. How do you fight? Qi Xiangyang then continued: "The seats for the banquet are arranged according to the degree of importance. The more you sit in the front, the higher their status and status. Our family can only sit in the middle position. Therefore, you should pay more attention to the seats in the front. those people." Qi Mengya nodded. Chapter 1973： Sitting at the back? Chapter 1951 Sit at the back? In fact, according to the status of the Qi family, they can''t sit in the middle position! They can only sit behind the middle position! But because Qi Mengya was there, they sat in the middle position. After all, Xiang Siji likes Qi Mengya, so it''s okay to adjust their positions. The people who come here are listed, and the positions are arranged in advance. Of course, except for some relatively special people, they must be of high status, including those who have not come to Xiang Siji until now! No, it''s nothing. Come, he can still save face. Qi Xiangyang looked at Qi Mengya and said, "Although our Qi family, including Ten Thousand Poison Sects, are so-called emperor-level forces, our emperor-level forces and those places are not the same concept, like Tianyuezhi. In the area of ??the land, including the land that does not reach the sky, those emperor-level forces can survive there, which one is not ten times stronger than us?" Then he looked at the people at the table in front of him, and said, "There are people from the Jiuyang Palace, and they are also emperor-level forces, but they sit more than 20 meters ahead of us. The reason is that they are dozens of times stronger than us. , Did not reach the land of the sky, but it was also in the first-class area, just different." "Daughter understands." "Well, they are not important. The important thing is that you look at the people sitting in the front." Qi Xiangyang watched. There are a dozen people at the front! They are basically alone. "That member of the royal family of the Emperor Snow Empire is an uncle of His Royal Highness King Ji. Although he is backed by the royal family, his own power is also extremely strong!" "That old man, he is an elder of the Heavenly Pavilion, transcending the existence of a demigod, the Huangtian Pavilion, a holy power, and a holy power in the Heavenly Heaven!" "There is also that woman and her disciple, one of the five fairies of the god-level force Misty Peak, including that one, a celestial master next to Her Majesty the Empress! Tianshi Zhao." Qi Xiangyang looked at those people. They are all in the legend. "Those are Yu Wang Zhen Wenyu, Wen Wang Feiwen and Cheng Wang. They are all princes and candidates for the new emperor!" Qi Xiangyang said: "Mengya, your target should be those sects, not the imperial powers, misty peaks, imperial pavilions, and other powers!" "Daughter understands!" Qi Xiangyang nodded. "Show yourself well! There will be a chance tonight, but don''t be too deliberate! The main thing is fate. When fate has arrived, maybe a strong person will see you at a glance, and wants to accept you as a disciple!" This time... "Poison Wanzong came to congratulate His Royal Highness King Ji on a happy birthday!" There was a voice, and then Shen Family Shen Chunqiu, Shi Yincheng walked in with two people! Of these two people, one Ye Tianyi still knows him, Shen Qianyue! The other is a man, very handsome, does not look simple! He is the current eldest son of the Shen family, and he will not be in the sect on weekdays. Although he belongs to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he belongs to the Shen family even more! Except for one group of people in the Shen family who managed the sect, in fact, there was not much communication between the other group and the sect! Some people talked about them on their own, but didn''t care. These people are basically some high-status, Ten Thousand Poison Sects, they have never heard of it, so it doesn''t matter. Xiang Siji stood up and walked over with a smile! "Everyone from Poison Sect, please inside please!" He motioned. "Thank you, His Royal Highness!" Shen Chunqiu and the others nodded, and then sat in the middle position, not far from Qi Mengya and the others. "Qianyue, Xiaoxuan, pay more attention tonight. The people in front are very powerful people with extraordinary status. If they can be appreciated by them, it will definitely be a hundred times better than staying in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" Shen Chunqiu reminded Shen Qianyue and Shen Xuan. "I know, grandpa!" Shen Xuan glanced, his gaze then fell on Qi Mengya''s body. This woman... Of course he knew that he had pursued it too, but he didn''t catch it! Now that he knows that Xiang Siji is also pursuing him, then Shen Xuan can only swallow his breath. "Grandpa, who is?" Shen Xuan''s gaze saw a very beautiful girl sitting in the front! She is about the same age as Qi Mengya, or even a little younger. She has an exceptionally beautiful head with snowy hair, her skin is very white, and her facial features are extremely beautiful! Her appearance is by no means weaker than Qi Mengya! What a beautiful woman! Especially her Xuefa, really, this is a little detail that can hook a man''s heart. Xuefa... "Royal Fei family, one of the three princesses, and your Royal Highness the Third Princess. There are some people in this Fei family who are born with snow hair, just like Her Majesty the Empress." "It turned out to be His Royal Highness the Third Princess." Shen Xuan stared at the third princess! So beautiful! Moreover, she turned out to be the third royal princess... Even if she could not become an emperor, she would simply be the third princess. If she could become a partner with her, wouldnt it be... On the court today, no matter what status he can become, he does not have the noble dignity of the man from His Royal Highness the Three Princesses, right? "Xiaoxuan, do you have an idea?" Shen Chunqiu asked. "Ahem, grandpa, after all, that is your Royal Highness the Third Princess." Shen Chunqiu said: "Yes, the three princesses are extremely honorable, but she came to attend the birthday banquet of the king of Ji today, but grandfather did not expect that she was also named the emperor princess, and she has the right to compete for the new emperor. The fief is not nearby, and her relationship with the king of this season is not very good either." "Maybe you came here to inquire about the news?" Shen Chunqiu nodded: "It''s possible." Then he glanced around. "The fourteen elders haven''t come yet?" He asked Shi Yincheng. "Coming!" Shi Yincheng looked at the entrance of the hall! Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and walked in just now. "The fourteenth elder Wan Pozong congratulates His Royal Highness King Ji on a happy birthday!" Ye Tianyi said with a fist. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Many bigwigs also looked at Ye Tianyi. How to say? Just now came a Ten Thousand Poison Sect, is this another person? And some people have heard of Ye Tianyi and looked at it curiously. "This is the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect who has recently risen to fame? So young?" "Well, this looks very extraordinary, something special!" "It does look a little special, UU reading but that''s it." "..." Some people talked about it. The beautiful eyes of the three princesses looked at Ye Tianyi. "The third princess, this is the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect who has recently risen to fame." Beside her, an old man whispered in his ear. She nodded and said nothing. "Hahaha, the fourteenth elders are here, sit down and sit down!" Xiang Siji walked over with a smile, and then directed Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er to sit in the last position. At this time, the atmosphere became different. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1974： Wood show in the forest and wind will destroy it Ye Tianyi belongs to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and is also the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Logically speaking, Ye Tianyi sits with Shen Chunqiu and Shi Yincheng. However, Ji Wang actually let Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er, who came with him, sit at the back? What does it mean? At the same time, Elder Wan Pozong treats them differently? Even if you treat them differently, let the elders of the Wan Poison Sect sit in the middle, and let him sit in the rearmost area? Doesn''t this mean that his identity is the lowest group to attend the banquet today? But he is the elder of Wan Pozong, why let him sit in the back? "Does His Royal Highness Ji have any contradiction with the Fourteenth Elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? His aim is a bit too obvious, right?" "Obviously there is a contradiction, but is this something wrong?" "I''m very curious, what conflicts can there be between His Royal Highness Ji and the Fourteen Elders? I remember that His Royal Highness Ji had healed Qi Mengya because of the Fourteen Elders, and he personally gave a thank you gift. Wait a minute, that''s the case. " Some people suddenly realized something. It is probably because of the beauty. But this also means that King Ji is not interested in the wooing of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Oh, interesting!" When Yu Wang Zhen Wenyu saw this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. My own emperor brother turned out to have no idea at all to win over Ye Tianyi. It was really strange, he was obviously a talent, so he didn''t want to win him over. But he also knows the reason. His realm is very low. Although Wukong has strong medical skills, he may not be so caring. Actually he is also Zhen Wenyu, but he even hopes to get such a talent. And Ji Wang treated him this way, just to give him Zhen Wenyu a chance. "Father, this?" Qi Mengya frowned when she saw this scene. "Don''t be nosy! Obviously there is a contradiction between His Royal Highness King Ji and the Fourteen Elders, we can''t do much." Qi Xiangyang said. "But at least we can let Young Master Ye and Xiao Zi''er come and sit in our Qi family?" Qi Mengya bit her lip and said. Qi Mengyas mother said earnestly and earnestly: Thats right, but this occasion is not suitable now. In front of so many people, its the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness King Ji openly against him. This is definitely not a good move, and Those powerhouses of the Misty Peaks, the Emperor Heaven Pavilion and other forces will never accept you as a disciple because we sing against the tune with His Royal Highness Ji Wang." Qi Mengya knew this, but she was really upset in her heart. But Ye Tianyi smiled and didn''t say anything, pulling Xiao Zi''er and sitting there. "Brother Emperor." At this time, Zhen Wenyu stood up. Xiang Siji looked over. "Oh? What advice does the emperor give?" Xiang Siji asked lightly. "This is the emperor''s brother. The fourteenth elders are closely related to Wanduzong. The emperor doesn''t quite understand why the emperor doesn''t let the fourteenth elders and Wanduzong''s second elder, and the third elders sit together at the end. Where''s the noodles?" Zhen Wenyu asked openly. Zhen Wenyu asked that it was nothing, but to make things difficult for Xiang Siji! Because the forces behind them are the same, they are competitors, and it is absolutely normal to make things difficult for each other. If you find a chance, you must make things difficult. Wan Duzong Shen Chunqiu and others looked at Ye Tianyi. "This is the fourteenth elder?" Shen Xuan asked with condensed eyes. "Yes!" Shen Chunqiu didn''t say much. And Shen Qianyue looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Xiang Siji smiled and said, "Oh, that''s it. Before, this king specially invited the fourteenth elders to attend this king''s birthday banquet, so he invited the fourteenth elders to come as a friend. , That really needs to be separated from the Wan Poison Sect, and this hall is here. Is there any problem with sitting there? Fourteen elders, dont you think? He looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, that''s true." "Hahaha, the fourteenth elders think it''s okay, this king is worried that the hospitality will be inadequate." Then Xiang Siji looked at Zhen Wenyu and asked, "Emperor, is there anything wrong with you? The Fourteenth Elder wants to sit with you from Ten Thousand Poison Sect where you can go anytime, but this king doesn''t stop him. " What he said was actually meaningless, and it was impossible for Ye Tianyi to go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect and sit there. Zhen Wenyu nodded, and then said: "There is no problem indeed, but this king does not understand. He is obviously a good friend. You should sit closer so that you can communicate. Isn''t it a bit wrong to sit at the end?" Xiang Siji thought for a while, and then said, "That''s true." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Ye, come and sit in front." In fact, it doesn''t make any sense even if Ye Tianyi sits in the front position now, as long as Xiang Siji lets him sit in the past, it doesn''t make any sense! However, if someone else, such as the Qi family, let Ye Tianyi sit there, it would still make sense. But they are of little significance, because they are all in their own family, and forces like Wan Pozong are not of concern at this banquet! Unless it is misty peaks. Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head: "No, it''s nice to sit in the back." Xiang Siji nodded; "Well, brother Ye eats and drinks well." Then Xiang Siji walked away. "Big brother, that''s the bad guy." Little Zier said angrily to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi squeezed her little fat face, and then said: "Whether it''s a bad person or not, let''s not be familiar with him." "Hmm." The princess looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why does the emperor want to target him?" She pondered slightly. It stands to reason that he must win him, and if he doesnt win, coupled with todays practice, he has obviously given up the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. These Thousand Poison Sects are within his fief. This is indeed a bit strange. . Or is it that his emperor brother didn''t take Ten Thousand Poison Sect in his eyes at all? Or have you given up? "Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it. This old man has heard of the reputation of the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, especially when he killed the long-famous Venerable Huo Poison two days ago. UU reading is like this. Young, with a low cultivation base but such a high profile, even if His Royal Highness does not do anything, someone will always do it." Beside her, the old man said lightly. "Um." The princess nodded, she looked at Ye Tianyi more. I have to say, this man is really fascinating! His looks are too handsome. Some guests also entered the hall one after another, and almost all arrived. Xiang Siji sat at the forefront. "Everyone, it''s almost time to come, I took a look, and basically everything that should be there is here!" Then he stood up with the wine glass. "Thank you all for coming to this king''s birthday banquet today, this king is very happy!" Chapter 1975： Is that Elder 14? The birthday banquet is actually as simple as everyone drinking, chatting, and giving Ji Wang a birthday gift! The rest has nothing to do with Ji Wang. Ji Wang also knows. Anyway, it''s more of a process. Everyone also stood up. Xiang Siji then smiled and said, "Today, there are still many friends from afar. This king is very touched! This cup, this king respects you!" "His Royal Highness is polite!" "It should be our Royal Highness King Jingji!" Everyone agreed. Then they drank the drink in one go! "Sit down, everyone!" Everyone then sat down one after another. "Today, everyone will have a happily chatting, retelling the past and getting to know each other. They are all people who are very close to this king, and this king also hopes that you can get to know each other." Then Xiang Siji looked at Fairy Yunmiao on the Misty Peak. "Senior Fairy Yunmiao can come to this king''s birthday banquet, this king is also flattered." Fairy Yun Miao stood up and said faintly: "Miao Mifeng has made friends with his father, and it is also right to come to congratulate him, but it''s a pity that the father of today and the future." Xiang Siji saluted and said: "My father is busy with things, and there really is no time to come over! The king of Japan must tell his father to let him go to the Misty Peak to relive the past." "Well, so good!" Fairy Yun Miao nodded. "Everyone, eat and drink! Come here! Dance and play music." Then came up a group of beautiful girls, swaying there. After the song is finished, everyone chatting and drinking is really meaningless. But Ye Tianyi knew, and many of the people present actually knew that this was just foreplay, and the real banquet did not begin until later. Ye Tianyi also knew that as soon as he entered the field, he gave himself a stab at it, and there are more to come. But Ye Tianyi didn''t care! What''s there? He has been used to this kind of pediatrics in mainland Kyushu, he really doesn''t care about it. Even now, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to say what to do. Because it doesn''t make any sense. Pretending to be? Sorry, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to pretend to be compelling anymore, at least in this place he is too lazy to pretend to be compelling, he has to keep a low profile and improve his cultivation. It''s a very simple truth, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to be familiar with these people at all. At this time, a man smiled and said: "I heard that Mengya has been learning piano since childhood. I really want to appreciate it. I don''t know if Mengya can satisfy my waiting desire?" Qi Mengya stood up and bowed a little: "Mengya is a small mess, not proficient at all, so she won''t show her ugliness in front of the seniors." "Speaking of this piano art, the old man knows that one person''s piano skill is extremely outstanding, and few people on the whole continent can compare with it." The old man of the Emperor Tian Pavilion said. "Venerable Nine Heavens is talking about President Su of the May Chamber of Commerce." Fairy Yun Miao asked. "Yes! It''s President Su, by the way..." He looked at Xiang Siji and asked, "I heard that President Su is in Liuzhou City, and I don''t know if it is true or not." In fact, some people here are rushing to Su Yuning. On weekdays, there is basically no opportunity to communicate with Su Yuning, but her identity is indeed special and powerful. Whether it is the major forces or the individual, she also hopes to have some relationship with Suning. It can be said that when Su Yuning comes, she is basically the person with the highest identity present today! Maybe this is not the case in terms of generation, but everyone knows it well. Xiang Siji took a sip of wine, and then said, "It is a pity to say that this king also invited President Su to come, and it depends on whether President Su has time. If I look at it now, there may not be much time. After all, Su Hui He has a special identity, and he can understand it." "It would be a shame to do that." The other princes, including the princess, were also relieved. It is normal for Su Yuning not to come. She has no meaning at all to come here, unless she has ideas about Xiang Siji, or intends to support Xiang Siji as the new emperor. Su Jiapu may not necessarily support it, but if Su Yuning only represents the May Chamber of Commerce, she can completely support a certain person! Even if that person did not become the new emperor in the end, there would not be a particularly big loss for Su Yuning! Because her May Chamber of Commerce is a special case, even if someone else becomes the new emperor, she would hope to cooperate with Su Yuning''s May Chamber of Commerce, regardless of Sujiapu. At this moment, a person walked in. "The May Chamber of Commerce came to congratulate His Royal Highness King Ji on a happy birthday." Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned! "what?" Their eyes looked at the doorway at the same time! Zhen Wenyu, Feiwen, and Princess Feiyue''er all frowned suddenly and looked at the door! "President Su won''t be here, right?" "Or is it just that President Su sent someone over to send a gift?" The meanings of the two are completely different. If President Su comes today, then... Some people here may hesitate about who to support, but because of her coming, they might choose Xiang Siji! This is also Xiang Siji''s idea. Even if Su Yuning does not support him, she can come tonight, which is definitely a big impact for others! Ye Tianyi also looked at the door. A very beautiful and temperamental woman walked slowly into the hall with a maid swaying. Of course Ye Tianyi couldn''t recognize her, after all, she was wearing a veil. hiss- However, even if other people can''t recognize it, they should know that it must be Su Yuning. "The May Chamber of Commerce Su Yuning came to congratulate His Royal Highness King Ji on a happy birthday." Su Yuning bowed a little and said lightly. "Chairman Su is too polite, so polite!" Xiang Siji also felt flattered, and he quickly got up and walked towards Su Yuning. "If President Su can come, I''m already fortunate for the third generation of the king. The position is reserved for President Su, please, President Su!" Su Yuning nodded slightly: "Thank you!" Then in the eyes of everyone, Su Yuning took her maid and sat in the forefront position, which was the seat next to Xiang Siji. On the other side, the seat was seated by the celestial master of his royal family, as well as Fairy Yun Miao from the Misty Peak of the god-level power. Su Yuning sat there, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then was a group of people chatting with her, flattering. "Did President Su just finished his work?" Asked the heavenly master. "It turns out to be senior celestial master!" Su Yuning bowed slightly, then nodded; "Yes! I just finished busy, it''s a bit late." "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Xiang Siji laughed. He is in a particularly good mood. Su Yuning then looked at Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er who were sitting behind them. "Is that the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Su Yuning asked. Chapter 1976： Everyones shock When everyone heard Su Yuning''s words, they were all surprised. President Su hadn''t said much yet, suddenly he mentioned the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? What does it mean? It is normal for you to say hello to some other strong men. How could you suddenly notice the Fourteen Elder sitting at the back? Ye Tianyi stood up, he was also a little surprised, and then Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "I have seen President Su." Ye Tianyi doesnt know who the President Su is, but he certainly knows the May Chamber of Commerce. He just knows that the President of the May Chamber of Commerce is very powerful and has an extraordinary identity, but he doesnt even know whether he is a man or a woman. Only then did I realize that it turned out to be a woman. "Yes! He is the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong." Xiang Siji interjected. In fact, Xiang Siji also murmured in his heart. What''s the meaning? Why did President Su suddenly mention him? Su Yuning then smiled and said: "The deity has also heard about the Fourteen Elders, including the Venerable Huo Poison. The deity has also seen it with his own eyes, and it feels very powerful." Ye Tianyi; "..." Yo, what does this woman mean? Do you want to win him over? Shen Chunqiu of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Shi Yincheng was also taken aback, what do you mean? The others are all confused! its not right! Even if she admires the Fourteenth Elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it shouldn''t be so! ? Moreover, in front of her May Chamber of Commerce and Su Jiabao, what is this fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Is it necessary to mention him so early in front of everyone? It was still openly mentioned, which obviously had a certain purpose. Xiang Siji gave a thud in his heart. "Thank you, President Su, for the compliment!" Ye Tianyi clasped his fist. "Weird, isn''t the Fourteenth Elder the elder of the Wan Poison Sect? Why not sit with everyone in the Wan Poison Sect but in the back?" Su Yuning asked suspiciously. Of course she knows why, and of course others know that she must know why, and must also know that these seats are all said. But no one said it broke. Everyone is watching the theater. Xiang Siji looked at Ye Tianyi. It''s over! Not necessarily, what if President Su just simply said it? It doesn''t mean anything else, right? Although he thinks this possibility is extremely small, because she hasn''t greeted other people and talked about it directly. "Oh, that''s the case. This elder was invited by His Royal Highness as a friend of King Ji, and he was placed in this position. I think it''s good." "I see." Su Yuning nodded slightly. Then she said: "If President Su and Lingmei don''t dislike them, why not come to the deity to sit here?" Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! Everyone was dumbfounded. This President Su actually let him sit with her? Not right, right, right! Greetings, just greetings! They know that greetings are normal. Just to say casually, the person being said, that is, the current Ye Tianyi, he would not take it seriously, nor would he agree. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi clasped his fist and said, "Thank you, President Su, for your kindness, but I don''t need it anymore. It''s nice to sit here." Everyone felt that under normal circumstances, the exchanges between them would have ended. Su Yuning''s greetings and Ye Tianyi''s refusal would be no problem. However Su Yuning continued to smile and said, "It''s okay, Elder Ye, come here, the deity likes Lingmei very much, it''s so cute." Everyone:? ? ? That''s right! Everyone was completely dumbfounded! Under normal circumstances, it should stop here, but Su Yuning emphasized once again, that means that she... is serious! hiss- Many people couldn''t help but took a breath. They cannot understand! Even if Su Yuning admired Ye Tianyi and wanted to win him over, he was totally unworthy of her being treated like this, especially in front of so many people. Second, everyone knows that Su Yuning must know that the front and back of the seats represent the identity and importance. Xiang Siji put Ye Tianyi in the back row, obviously aiming at the embarrassing Ye Tianyi, but she still wants to let Ye Tianyi sit. Is it at the front? Sit with her... Doesn''t this mean that she is openly expressing her dissatisfaction with Xiang Siji''s approach? Just blatantly not giving Xiang Siji face? That makes people very puzzled. She came here to prove that she has ideas for supporting Xiang Siji, but the current practice is... It can''t be said that Ye Tianyi''s status is higher than Xiang Siji in Su Yuning''s heart, right? The four seasons are directly stupid. The other princes and princesses are all in another village. I thought that Su Yuning came to support Xiang Siji, but now she seems to be dissatisfied with Xiang Siji. Ye Tianyi was also taken aback. What? Does this woman fall in love with herself? It seems that this is the only possibility. Su Yuning invited everyone in front of everyone, and it would not be good if Ye Tianyi refused again! Although Su Yuning said it was because he liked Xiao Zi''er and thought she was cute, everyone knew, and Ye Tianyi also knew that the key should still be Ye Tianyi. I don''t understand. Ye Tianyi then smiled, and said: "President Su can like Xiao Zi''er, Xiao Zi''er must be very happy too, then it''s better to respect her life." "Please!" Su Yuning said with a smile. Then Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and walked in front of Su Yuning in the eyes of everyone, and sat there. "So cute little girl." Su Yuning rubbed Xiao Zi''er''s hair with a smile. "Whee." Xiao Zi''er is also a self-acquaintance, she likes the strokes of beautiful girls very much. "Come on, sister, feed you." Su Yuning then personally scooped a spoonful of delicious for Xiao Zi''er. "Thank you pretty sister." Ah woo. Then Xiao Zier swallowed it in one bite. Everyone didn''t say anything when they looked at it, and they were all whispering in their hearts. It''s not because of this little girl. The four seasons were embarrassing to death, UU read his face was already blue. Why is it happening like that? What does this Ye Tianyi have to do with President Su? It shouldn''t. Why does he have anything to do with Su Yuning? Even if there is, why is it worthwhile for Su Yuning to do this? He regrets now, extremely regrets why he aimed at Ye Tianyi, now he feels that he is committing a crime! "Hahaha, it''s quite confusing to say that the king asked the emperor''s brother at the beginning, why didn''t his good friend let him sit a little bit forward? The king thinks that since he is a good friend, he should be allowed to sit. In this position." Zhen Wenyu smiled at this time, adding fuel to Xiang Siji''s fire. That''s right! Between them, you **** me, I **** you, and even kill those competitors, wishing to let them die. Xiang Siji''s face sank. Chapter 1977： The little girls obscene clothes are still in the hands of the son damn it! He knew that Zhen Wenyu would definitely seize this opportunity. What can Xiang Siji say now? "Hahaha." Xiang Siji smiled, and then said: "This king and Brother Ye are good friends, and Brother Ye said that sitting there is more comfortable and quiet, and this king is naturally willing to follow Brother Ye''s ideas." And Su Yuning didn''t care what they were talking about. Naturally, she knew what it was and what the situation was. Xiang Siji secretly winked at an old man. He can no longer let these princes seize the opportunity. "His Royal Highness, this is a little bit of the old man''s heart, and I also ask His Royal Highness to accept it." The old man saw Xiang Siji''s wink and stood up and said. The subject must be changed. That was indeed successful. With his transfer, other people also gave them gifts one by one. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Su Yuning also chatted. "I know a girl?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. It''s a bit familiar, but Ye Tianyi really didn''t think about that. Ye Tianyi also thought that the beauty she met in the horse team was just a peaceful encounter with her. "Ye Gongzi is really a noble man, so forgetting things." Su Yuning smiled at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." Wait a minute, the tone of this speech, her current tone and some expressions... "The little woman''s obscene clothes are still in the hands of Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi doesn''t plan to return it?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? I...giao! Isn''t it? "Ahem." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "It turned out to be Miss Su, who I thought it was." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. mainly He had indeed stolen her profanity clothes, and stolen them with God of Thieves'' gloves. Didn''t expect this woman to know that he stole it? No, shouldn''t she think that she has lost it or forgot where she put it? Maybe she just cheated? "Ms. Su, you may have misunderstood something. We met by the water, and there was no special relationship. How could I have Miss Su''s clothes in my hand? Misunderstood, misunderstood." Ye Tianyi gave a dry cough and quickly said. Xiao Zi''er didn''t understand what they were talking about, she was eating delicious food happily. Su Yuning looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Young Master Ye may have misunderstood something. The little girl''s robes in Ye Gongzi''s hands are not in the space ring, but the little woman''s robes worn next to her body. Yi, Ye Gongzi, you said, the obscene clothes that the little girl was wearing suddenly disappeared, so how could it disappear?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Su Yuning''s mouth twitched slightly. Wow! This woman. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "But Miss Su, have you misunderstood something? I didn''t touch Miss Su, and I didn''t touch them. How could you steal the blasphemy clothes you were wearing Miss Su? This is unrealistic." "But if it''s God Thief Gloves, it''s a reality." Su Yuning said with a smile. Ye Tianyi: "..." This woman even knows the stealing gloves? Okay, then he can''t explain what he did. "Miss Su actually knows God Thief''s Gloves?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. Even he didn''t know what the stealing gloves were all about. "The Pirates'' Gloves are an old friend of an elder of the little girl. The gloves of the Pirates of the Gods are very powerful, and the Pirates of the Gods are also powerful because of the Pirates'' gloves. No one can compare the stealing ability. , But many years ago, Senior Thief Gods Gloves was stolen by one person. There has been no news yet, Senior Thief God has never found this strong man who could even steal God Thief Gloves in his hands. " Ye Tianyi; "..." wipe! Wasn''t this thief''s glove stolen by a gold coin merchant? "I just didn''t expect this thing to appear in your hands." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Acquired by accident." Su Yuning smiled charmingly. "The little girl didn''t blame anything. Young Master Ye is relieved about this. As long as you don''t expose yourself to Young Master Ye, the little girl will never tell anyone else, including Senior Pirate God." "Then thank Miss Su a lot." Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and asked curiously, "Why is Miss Su doing this?" "Ye Gongzi is not clear in his heart?" Su Yuning looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile at the corner of his mouth and asked. Then Su Yuning said: "Hanshui Ningxi Pill is a top nine-order pill that basically no one knows on the mainland. For this reason, the little girl, including the entire Sujiabao, has mobilized for more than 20 years. I didn''t get anything, but Young Master Ye took out the Cold Water Ningxi Pill and saved my life. The life-saving grace has not yet been rewarded." Ye Tianyi; "..." He knew that this cold water Ningxi Pill was a very powerful pill, but it was basically lost here, which Ye Tianyi could not think of! No existence like Su Jiabao could get Hanshui Ningxi Pill, it really proved that it was completely extinct on this continent. "After all, I am a doctor, and a doctor is the most basic quality of a doctor. Since I happen to have this ability and Hanshui Ningxi Pill, why not use it?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and asked. "Ye Gongzi is right, but dont give any rewards and just take out the 9th-order pill. The little girl cant understand, at least it needs to be rewarded? Even the ordinary 9th-order pill, its value is unparalleled. There are so many things to change, so why don''t Ye Gongzi?" This is the point that Su Yuning can''t figure out the most, and he can''t figure it out till now. "I got something." "Don''t Ye Gongzi want to say it''s a little girl''s intimate clothes, right?" Su Yu Ning Jiao laughed. On the other side, some people were paying attention to Su Yuning and Ye Tianyi. Seeing that they seemed to be chatting happily, they all expressed confusion. Why? "No! Someone chased me, if it weren''t for Miss Su''s motorcade, then it would definitely be a major event, so we could be considered equal." Su Yuning had thought of this a long time ago, but under normal circumstances, according to the habits of this mainland warrior, it wouldn''t be the case. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com Unless the character of this person is really excellent, because he doesn''t need to pay anything at all, but he still pays. "But anyway, the kindness of life-saving is not unforgettable! Does Mr. Ye want to join the May Chamber of Commerce? The little girl can give Mr. Ye a position of less than ten thousand people." Ye Tianyi; "..." Ye Tianyi then smiled. "President Su, you are purely because I saved you, but when I sit in that position, I can''t show you that ability. After a long time, President Su will be disgusted, so that''s it." Su Yuning smiled. "I still like Ye Gongzi calling me Miss Su." "Forget it, President Su is noble and dare not!" Ye Tianyi smiled. Chapter 1978： Blatantly not giving face Even though Su Yuning doesn''t know Ye Tianyi very well, based on her own experience, this Ye Tianyi is really not the kind of thing that would say, "She is noble, he dare not" directly call Miss Su. This person is very arrogant. "Young Master Ye can really joke, isn''t Young Master Ye still called Miss Su?" Su Yuning said with a smile. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Just kidding, Miss Su." Su Yuning picked up the glass: "To you." "polite." At this time, Zhen Wenyu came over with a wine and smiled. Xiang Siji saw it, he was anxious, he also thought about saying a few words, he is panicked now, but... now so many people are giving gifts to him, you said he can''t ignore it, ignore it and just come over and talk. Bar? "Chairman Su, Brother Ye." Zhen Wenyu nodded slightly, which was a polite gesture. "His Royal Highness King Yu." Su Yuning nodded slightly. Zhen Wenyu smiled, and said: "Little Wang worshipped President Su a long time ago, and I was only able to see him today. I am very happy!" Su Yuning smiled slightly, and said: "His Royal Highness is polite." "No, no, no! I really admire it. Everyone knows the position of the May Chamber of Commerce in the mainland, and the May Chamber of Commerce was basically built by President Su alone. Although Su Jiabao supports it, more Relying on the ability of President Su!" Then Zhen Wenyu looked at Ye Tianyi, smiled, and said: "Brother Ye, my emperor is not very appropriate in handling relationships between people. His EQ is relatively low, so he will unconsciously take Brother Ye. Arranged at the back, maybe in the eyes of my emperor brother, he thinks nothing, and he has no other thoughts, brother Ye, don''t mind." It seems that he is talking to Xiang Siji, how is it actually possible? Because even if he said that, no one would believe it. He knew that no one would believe it, so he said it just to bring this matter up again in front of Su Yuning. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I understand." Xiang Siji saw that Zhen Wenyu had come here to talk to him. He couldn''t stand it anymore, so he walked over with a glass of wine. "Emperor brother, don''t call me the emperor brother when you come over to toast. You haven''t toasted a glass of wine with President Su and Brother Ye." Xiang Siji smiled. Zhen Wenyu said; "Isn''t this watching the emperor''s brother receiving gifts?" "Actually, you and I both know that this gift is just a formal thing, and this king doesn''t care very much. The key is that you can come is the most important thing, especially thanks to President Su for being able to come to Xiao Wang''s birthday banquet. " "polite." belongs to Su Yuning and nodded with a smile. She is also used to these false occasions and greetings, and she can deal with it very well. "Brother Ye!" Xiang Siji stretched out his hand and gave Ye Tianyi a bear hug, as if they had a close relationship. "From the first time I saw Brother Ye, this king would like to get acquainted. The things that Brother Ye did were things that this king had never dared to think about. It is really admirable, especially when Brother Ye defeated the fire. Venerable Poison, after such wicked people, this king will know that if he does not become brothers with brother Ye in this life, it will definitely be a regret for this king in this life." Ye Tianyi; "..." Fuck! This person is a real dog. How did you do it? Then because Su Yuning was close to him, what he said suddenly was simply touching. "His Royal Highness Ji is also a hero, and the elders can befriend His Royal Highness Ji is also brilliant!" "Hey, what Brother Ye said is wrong, it''s the king who can make friends with a wizard like you, Brother Ye, that makes you great!" At this moment, Xiang Siji turned around and looked at everyone. "Everyone, please be quiet!" Everyone calmed down and looked towards Xiang Siji. "Today is the kings birthday banquet. The king is very grateful to everyone for coming, especially today that the king has a particularly happy and important thing to announce!" Zhen Wenyu frowned. What do you want to do in this four seasons? Then Xiang Siji looked at and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "Brother Ye, this king and him hit it off right away, and they are also the brothers whom this king respects and loves. Today, in this kings birthday banquet, this king thinks I want everyone to testify that today, this king and Brother Ye are becoming brothers. They do not want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day!" brush- Just after finishing this, he swiped his hand, blood flowed out, then dripped a few drops of blood into the wine glass, and then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye! From today, you will be the brother of this king. From now on, everyone in this king will see Brother Ye as if they have seen this king. This king also hopes to work with you to improve cultivation and progress together! I can learn medical skills from Brother Ye!" After finishing speaking, he drank the drink in one fell swoop. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? no no no Fuck! This person is really shameless. In order to show how good his relationship with himself is in front of Su Yuning, how sincere he is to himself, even hesitate to say this or even do it in front of everyone. You know, you arranged him last in front of everyone a while ago. The skin is really thick. Hehehe. Normally, even if Ye Tianyi disagrees in his heart, but after all, in front of so many people, he can''t help but give Xiang Siji face, right? But what did he do before? Ye Tianyi is a bully when he is? Ye Tianyi really doesn''t give this face! Ye Tianyi picked up a glass of wine on the table, UU read and then looked at everyone, and said: "Thank you very much for the kindness of His Royal Highness King Ji, but..." Hearing Ye Tianyis "but", Xiang Siji frowned! Is this person really not giving face to himself? want to make him unable to get off the stage in front of so many people? This is by no means the right choice! Even if you know his thoughts on Xiang Siji in your heart, you have to do superficial work, right? Otherwise, it would be enmity. Ye Tianyi then continued: "I''m just an elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If there is no Ten Thousand Poison Sect, I would just be an unknown person, a small warrior who can''t reach the heavenly realm, and even a lot of people here. I have no qualifications to meet. I am very grateful to His Royal Highness King Ji for giving this elder this opportunity, but...this elder''s status is low, and His Royal Highness is a prince, and His Royal Highness is a brother to His Royal Highness. This king does not dare to admit that he does not have this qualification. ." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Xiang Siji and said: "This glass of wine, the elder drank it, but he would never dare to go up to His Royal Highness." After speaking, Ye Tianyi didn''t even say "It''s okay" to Xiang Siji, and then drank the drink. All of this, you said everyone cant see it clearly? Naturally, it was very clear, but they would not say it. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1979： Heavenly Master Xiang Siji''s face turned dark, and his eyes condensed. He felt that even if Ye Tianyi knew that he really didn''t give him a good face, he should know what to do now. But not. This is what Xiang Siji didn''t expect. His identity, this person didn''t give him face, and even dared to make enemies with him? asshole! Others were also shocked! Of course they saw Xiang Siji because they saw Ye Tianyi and Su Yuning seem to be walking closer. "His Royal Highness, I am very different from you. I really don''t dare to climb high. I am very grateful to His Royal Highness for his appreciation. And His Royal Highness is a prince. Prince, I am just a martial artist. Its disrespectful, but, although we cannot be worshipped, we are still brothers." Xiang Sisi can only smile. "Brother Ye''s words are reasonable, but this king does not have those ideas. Brother Ye doesn''t have to worry about it. Of course, this king can also understand the worries that Brother Ye said! Gone, but we are still brothers." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, brother!" "Okay! Brother Ye, take this one." Xiang Siji handed Ye Tianyi a token. is fine too! Although he didn''t follow the process, although he didn''t give himself face, it''s okay! As long as oneself is calm enough, others can''t say anything. "Brother Ye holding this token can find someone to find this king anytime and anywhere, and he can enter and leave the Princes Princes mansion at will. With this token, he can be regarded as a half prince. Brother Ye, please feel welcome. Accept it." He was unscrupulous in order to show how good his relationship with Ye Tianyi was in front of Su Yuning. "Then... I''m better off being respectful." "Hahaha! Good!" Xiang Siji laughed loudly. Su Yu Ning took a sip of wine and said nothing. I can see everything. the other end. "Second elder, how can this be good? It seems that this kid has some relationship with President Su." is a bit difficult. Shen Chunqiu snorted coldly: "So what? Even if it''s something to do, how good can it be? Maybe it''s just trying to win him over, and we will do ours." "Then he dare to do it?" asked Shi Yincheng. "Don''t worry, the old man has given him great benefits. For a martial artist of the heavenly realm, these benefits are enough for him to be willing to do something nine deaths and a lifetime. What is this thing? Even if he "misses" and kills that Ye Tianyi , What can you say? At least on the face of it, Su Yuning can''t do anything, right? We still have us to protect him from Wan Duzong." Shi Yincheng nodded: "Well, it almost seems like we can start, right?" "Grandpa, what are you going to do?" Shen Xuan asked suspiciously. "It''s nothing, Xiaoxuan, there may be a martial arts session later, you have to perform well." Shen Xuan nodded: "Don''t worry, grandpa, Xiao Xuan didn''t pay attention to these people present today." "There are still a few that are more powerful and perform better. If they can be seen by those people, it is definitely a good thing." "Yes!" "Especially the celestial master of Her Majesty the Empress. Today, many people came for him. He also openly wanted to accept disciples before, but until now he has not found a person who is satisfactory. That''s definitely a blast." Shen Xuan also nodded excitedly. A celestial master of Her Majesty, this position and strength are all exaggerated. As expected, after a while, Xiang Siji smiled and stood up. "Hehehe, Xiao Wang has heard that the celestial master is looking for a suitable disciple. He has been looking for a long time, right?" The teacher was chatting with a few big guys that day, and he nodded when he heard these words. He touched his beard and said, "Yes, the old man is not too young at this age, and he should find someone to inherit the mantle, but he is very talented. Gao''s well-known ones either already belong to them, or they are the geniuses of those big forces, they are still a little hard to find." "Hahaha, there are also a lot of great geniuses here tonight, especially Miss Mengya. Miss Mengya has been learning Fu Zhuan since she was a child, and she can be regarded as a genius who has surpassed more than 90% of her peers. Tianshi is also one. A powerful Fuzhuan master, Heavenly Master can think about it." Xiang Siji recommended with a smile. He is also mainly to improve his favorability on Qi Mengya''s side! But Xiang Siji knew that the heavenly master would definitely not accept her as a disciple. After all, the celestial master wouldn''t say that he would accept a daughter of an imperial family in this place as a disciple. His vision is more than that, otherwise it would not be said that he has not found his apprentice for so long. Qi Mengya quickly stood up: "Mengya dare not." Tianshi touched his beard and looked at Qi Mengya. "You girl has excellent roots, really good, how much do you know about Fu Zhuan?" ʦ is also a symbolic question. Qi Mengya''s roots are indeed very good, and he is quite satisfied, but it may indeed not meet his requirements! Qi Mengya''s mother poked Qi Mengya lightly. This is a good opportunity. Qi Mengya then said: "It can be done like the heavenly talisman and the Yang Shen curse." "Oh, how old are you?" was originally to give Xiang Siji face, but the celestial master who casually said it was a bit interested. "Twenty-five." "Twenty-five, Heavenly Mystery Talisman, Sun God Mantra can be made, very good." Tianshi nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, Shen Xuan stood up. "Senior Tianshi!" Shen Xuan bowed. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Heavenly Secret Talisman, Yang Shen Mantra juniors can also make, and Overlord Curse, Tianlong Curse can also be made." "Oh? You can do it too?" Tianshi took a sip of wineYes! Heavenly Master, please see! " Then Shen Xuan stretched out his hand, surging with spiritual power, waving in front of him, the complicated heaven and earth talisman seal quickly took shape, and then the painting fell into his hand. Shen Xuan walked in front of the celestial master with the talisman in both hands. That day the teacher picked up the talisman and glanced at it. "Well, the Supreme Dragon Curse! Your accomplishments in this area are really good!" Shen Xuan was overjoyed: "Thank you, Senior Master!" At this time, Qi Xiangyang glanced at Qi Mengya''s mother, Qi Mengya''s mother also understood Qi Xiangyang''s meaning. Then Qi Mengya''s mother stood up and said: "Senior Tianshi, my family Mengya doesn''t have much time to study some runes during this period, but this child is struggling, but he has studied the gods." "what?" The teacher couldn''t help being shocked. Heaven rune, there are not many people in the entire continent, and he only studied the sky rune after a thousand years of age. If this little girl has even studied the **** rune, then her accomplishments in this area... No one can beat it! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1980： Ye Gongzi helped Originally, Shen Xuan also looked at Qi Mengya as if he had a chance, and he seemed to be a little favored by this celestial master, but he was not convinced, so he also quickly took out his trump card. He Shen Xuan is also a genius with profound accomplishments in this regard! This continent is very dedicated to Fu Zhuan, second only to martial artists and physicians, so it is normal that there are many people who know how. However Heaven rune? How can this be? Everyone is a Fuzhuan master, and you definitely know what the gods of the sky are. In the entire continent, there are very few people who can draw **** runes. They are all top rune masters, and their identity is not simple. You are like them in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the Primordial God King Realm, and half gods. There are even demigods who are proficient in runes, but they just don''t know how to run gods. However, Qi Mengya himself comprehended the **** rune? How can it be? Those tens of thousands of years old monsters may not be able to comprehend the **** rune. Why is she in her twenties? No matter how talented you are, it is impossible! He doesn''t believe it! "impossible!" Shen Xuan shook his head and said: "You are in your twenties to comprehend the **** rune? How is it possible? If you say that you got the painting method of the **** rune from other people, I still believe that I understood it by myself? It''s absolutely impossible!" His rebuttal was very strong, because he knew this very well, he knew it was impossible! No matter how talented you are, no matter how strong your savvy is, you can''t do this. In fact, the celestial master, including anyone present, would not believe it. But they believed that since Qi Mengya''s mother had said it, it must have happened, but it would definitely not be so simple. There must be some inside story. "Master Shen San, there is nothing impossible in this world, just as Mengya has indeed realized the **** rune, I will never talk nonsense about this, right?" The heavenly master stood up. "Is this serious?" Then Qi Mengya''s mother aligns with Mengya and said, "Mengya, give a demonstration to the heavenly master." Qi Mengya nodded. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about it, but her family also told her this secret in order to let the heavenly master accept her as a disciple. In fact, the Qi family''s thoughts are very simple, and this secret will indeed have some impact on their safety, but generally speaking, it is only Qi Mengya who is dangerous. But if the celestial master accepts Qi Mengya as a disciple, then it is not dangerous, and the Qi family is sheltered by the celestial master! They believe that when this heavy news comes out, the heavenly master will certainly accept Qi Mengya as a disciple! Because this is talent and savvy, and the celestial master is also very anxious to find a disciple, this is absolutely in line with the celestial master''s standard! Then Qi Mengya took out a talisman and walked over and handed it to the heavenly master! That day, the teacher quickly took over and checked it! "This **** rune turned out to be a kind of **** rune that the old man has never seen before, and its quality is probably 30% better than the **** rune that the old man comprehends!" The heavenly master couldn''t help but shocked. "what?" Everyone couldn''t help being shocked! Is this a bit too exaggerated? Then Shen Xuan''s face turned pale! How could this be? The celestial master''s gaze then looked at Qi Mengya. "Girl, show it to the old man when you have time!" Qi Mengya nodded; "Yes!" They believe that this is absolutely true, and if Qi Mengya can''t show it to the celestial master, the consequences can be imagined! "It''s so young to be able to comprehend the **** rune, it''s rare in the world! Girl, how did you do it?" Qi Mengya bowed and said, "I had some insights a few years ago, and I have been working hard to understand it. It wasn''t until the other day that Elder Ye...Elder Ye ordered Mengya, and Mengya suddenly realized it." "Elder Ye? Which Elder Ye?" Qi Mengya looked at Ye Tianyi. "It is the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong!" Wow Fry the pan directly this time! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "What? He? He can still make seals?" "How is it possible? How old is he? Such a great medical skill is already powerful enough, so he can still run seals?" "This?? Who the **** is this? Why is he so powerful?" "..." Those people looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Su Yu Ning Dai raised her eyebrows, her eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. This person, he is so miraculous. With such terrible medical skills, is it so outstanding in Fu Zhuan? Maybe other people don''t know how terrifying Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are. She is definitely the one who knows the most! The gaze of the heavenly master also looked at Ye Tianyi. "The Fourteen Elders also have a deep knowledge of Fu Zhuan." Ye Tianyi stood up, took a fist and said, "It''s just a little research." The celestial master smiled and said: "The fourteenth elders must not be humble. The strength of this talisman seal diagram is very exaggerated. It also shows that the fourteenth elders are profound in this respect, and the old man admires them." "Tianshi is polite." Then the teacher that day looked at Qi Mengya, and said: "You girl is also very talented in this area. Although someone has ordered, but it is rare in the world! The old man deliberately wants to accept you as a disciple, no Do you know what you think?" Wow The crowd was in an uproar. really! This **** rune did explain a lot of things, and it was worth accepting her as a disciple! As expected. Qi Xiangyang and his wife showed joyful expressions. Qi Mengya was also happy. But she is also quite entangled. She glanced at her parents. Then she took another look at Ye Tianyi over there inexplicably. Ye Tianyi nodded at Qi Mengya, too. Of course this is a great opportunity! This is true for her personally and for the Qi family. "It is an honor for Mengya to be a disciple of a heavenly master." Qi Mengya bowed. "So, Mengya, do you agree?" The heavenly master stood up and asked with some excitement in his eyes. Mengya hurriedly bowed down and saluted. "Mengya has seen Master!" "well!" The heavenly master nodded with satisfaction! He was really excited. If you think about it, he is indeed quite young, and he just wants someone to inherit his mantle, but after so many years of searching, he has not found one that fits his mind. He is indeed very tired. But today, a disciple who fits his ideals has appeared! You said, UU reading who accepts disciples who don''t want their disciples to be the foremost existence on the mainland in terms of talent? The celestial master also thought, but unfortunately, such an existence is too difficult to find, even if there are geniuses from other powerful forces! But today, this Qi Mengya is definitely! Although there is an expert''s advice, but the premise is that her own savvy plus an expert''s advice can achieve the effect of several decades in a short period of time, which shows her level! Heavenly Master is also very willing! Everyone''s faces turned blue, especially those forces that competed with the Qi family, and they were instantly crushed because of this incident. And Ye Tianyi... Everyone looked at this person intentionally or unintentionally. He was once again covered with a veil of mystery. Chapter 1981： I want to compete with 14 elders Qi Mengya undoubtedly became the biggest beneficiary of today''s banquet. But she was not so happy. But she knew that this was indeed a great opportunity. And everything is really because of Ye Tianyi. "Congratulations to the heavenly master for accepting disciples." Xiang Siji said with a fist. In fact, he was particularly upset in his heart! He never expected that the heavenly master would actually accept Qi Mengya as a disciple in the end! Qi Mengya was accepted as a disciple, so Qi Mengya would naturally leave the Qi family, but what about after Qi Mengya followed the celestial master? His fief was here, and he passed Qi Mengya once again. Although he might be able to contact him when he went back in the future, Qi Mengya at that time was no longer what it used to be. Unless he returns to the land of heaven. But who knows when it will be. It''s Ye Tianyi again, bastard! But because of Su Yuning''s presence, he really can''t break his face with Ye Tianyi now. The situation on Su Yuning''s side has not yet been determined. What if Su Yuning really supports his Xiang Siji idea? After all, Su Yuning has come to attend his birthday banquet, right? The heavenly master touched his beard. "The old man is also very happy. I didn''t expect to receive a particularly satisfied disciple!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Fourteenth elders, we have time to discuss Fu Zhuan together." Ye Tianyi nodded: "It is an honor to be able to discuss with the celestial master." "Elder Fourteen is polite." Shi Yincheng looked at Shen Chunqiu. "Second elder, it''s not so good now. You see, the heavenly master now seems to have a good relationship with the fourteen elders, and there is also Qi Mengya in the middle. Can you still do this thing?" "Do!" Shen Chunqiu''s eyes condensed! "If you don''t do it today, there will be no chance. This is the best opportunity. It is also the opportunity for you and me to get the treasure in his hand in the simplest way. No one will think of us yet." Shen Chunqiu said. "The old man is only worried about you and he shrinks." "Don''t worry, he won''t back down!" Shen Chunqiu glanced at someone, and he also looked at Shen Chunqiu. Shen Chunqiu nodded at him slightly. "Hehehe, today is really a good day, everyone toast to congratulate the heavenly master for having the disciples!" Everyone celebrated with their wine glasses. Then Xiang Siji sat down and said with a smile: "There are many strong people here today. I guess there are some brothers who also want to join the major forces and become disciples. Lets take a look at your abilities, this king. I am also looking forward to seeing if there are other people who can join the top strengths and be valued by a certain strong senior. If you can see it at this kings birthday banquet, this king will naturally be even happier. ." After he finished speaking, he took a sip of wine and continued: "So, we will be like this next. You can compare with each other. It just so happens that you can have fun and do something for us, otherwise you can sit here. Its a bit too boring." Simply put, it is a contest. At this time, many other people who admired Qi Mengya were excited. They might not be able to become disciples of the celestial master, but if they can become the disciples of any one sitting in the front, they are all in the sky. "Senior Fairy Yun Miao, you also want to accept disciples, right?" Xiang Siji asked. Fairy Yun Miao nodded; "Well, although the deity already has a few disciples, he is still looking for it. After all, I want to teach more to more people. Of course, if the deity is present today, there will be a deity that feels good. , Its okay to accept as a disciple." She naturally understands the meaning of Xiang Siji. "That''s naturally great, everyone." Xiang Siji looked at everyone and said, "Does anyone want to try?" "Then I will come." Lost face, Shen Xuan stepped forward and blasted a punch, then looked at the others and asked, "Is anyone fighting?" Shen Xuan''s ability is absolutely top-notch in this case. At this time, another man stood up. "That young man will be able to teach Brother Shen''s ability." He walked in front of Shen Xuan. "Zhao Ziang, the genius of the Zhao family, this Zhao family is stronger than the Qi family, and Zhao Ziang is also very capable. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that he saw Shen Xuan and had the confidence to fight him." Shen Xuan looked at Zhao Ziang. Basically, they have not played against each other, but they probably know each other''s abilities! The difference between their strengths is not big, and who can win depends only on who of them hides the cards deeper. "Brother Zhao, please!" "Please!" Xiang Siji waved his hand, and then a ray of light flashed out. "When you enter this small world, the two can perform better. Remember, both of you. This is just a friendship contest. Please be careful." The two of them bowed: "Thank you for your reminder." Then the two entered the small world, and at the same time, the image of the small world appeared in the air. Everyone was eating and drinking, watching the situation inside. "Everyone, these two are also the top geniuses in the neighborhood, and their realms also have three soul realms, and their talents are really not bad." Xiang Siji said to the others. "Well, at this age, it is indeed not bad for a place like this to have the cultivation base of the Three Soul Realm. If it is placed with us, the cultivation base will probably be able to reach the high level of the Seven Soul Realm and even have a chance to reach the True God Realm." They look at a genius not only at its cultivation level, but its combat power and its special place are more important. You are like Ye Tianyi, his cultivation base is not high, but he can do many very exaggerated things, even Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is much lower than that of his peers, but in the eyes of those strong, there is someone who dares to say that Ye Tianyi can''t do it. ? If they were given a chance to accept Ye Tianyi as a disciple, how many of them would refuse? Then the two inside fought. It is true that this banquet is also very boring, and they have nothing to do, basically focusing on their competition. After a long period of competition, Zhao Ziang won in the end. "This Zhao Ziang is good at it, especially his domain, which is an absolute domain that I haven''t seen for a long time. This really surprised the old man." The old man of the Emperor Tian Pavilion touched his beard and nodded. "Absolute domain, if his realm is higher, facing a stronger opponent, the intensity of this domain will be higher. This Zhao Ziang''s upper limit is quite high." Shen Xuan walked out of the small world with a black face, but he still had to keep smiling. "Brother Zhao is still great. It''s a little careless. Next time we have a chance, we will compare it again." Zhao Ziang nodded; "Okay! Be with you anytime!" Then Zhao Ziang gave a punch to the other strong men, imagining that anyone could offer to accept him as his disciple. However, no one spoke. "Anyone else to compare?" Xiang Siji asked. At this time, a man stood up. "I want to compete with the Fourteen Elders." Chapter 1982： Consider yourself Chapter 1960 Wow Everyone couldn''t help being shocked. Someone challenged Ye Tianyi. It''s nothing, but why challenge? What''s the point? Think about it, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is so low, what can you do if you challenge him? Is it possible to challenge medical skills? Moreover, he is still an elder, so he can''t justify it, right? Because Ye Tianyi is really a special person in this field, someone proposed to challenge Ye Tianyi, and everyone was still more interested. "Oh? Do you want to test medical skills with Elder Ye?" An old man asked with interest. Because it is normal to think about it, it is only comparable to Ye Tianyi''s medical skills, or Fu Zhuan, because only if you win him in this respect can you explain your extraordinary. Lu Mingwei was a thin-looking man. He was sitting at the back. If he didn''t speak, no one would even notice him. Lu Mingwei shook his head: "No, the juniors have to compete with the fourteenth elders." Everyone glanced at each other. "Competition?" "Yes! The juniors only have the tenth level of the Saint Sovereign realm, and it is said that Elder Ye also has the tenth level of the Saint Sovereign realm. Not high, but must have superior combat power. If you can win Elder Ye, it is definitely a manifestation of strength." Lu Mingwei said. To tell the truth, the contest between the two people who have not reached the heavenly realm really doesn''t look good. However, if the protagonist is Ye Tianyi, that''s different. "Be careful." Su Yuning smiled and whispered to Ye Tianyi. Of course Ye Tianyi could see that there was something wrong with it. Then Ye Tianyi stood up and said, "Why did Elder Ben agree to your test?" Lu Mingwei held a fist at Ye Tianyi and said, "I hope that Elder Ye will be able to succeed in the next. In the eyes of the next, Elder Ye is a model of the generation and the object of respect in Xia''s heart. But because Elder Ye is about the same age as the next, I dare to think. If you want to have a test with Elder Ye, please let Elder Ye be successful." This person said so, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t refuse. In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t intend to refuse, he wanted to see who wanted to **** him. Xiang Siji? He also wants to see, what can he do with him? Since someone wanted to **** him, Ye Tianyi let the people who **** him face. Mad, really think Ye Tianyi is a soft persimmon? Want to pinch one by one? If it wasn''t for Ye Tianyi''s system that could not be turned on here temporarily, and the current cultivation base was too low, Ye Tianyi would really disturb them all. The main reason is that the strength is low, the Saint Monarch realm, people can vomit Ye Tianyi to death with a mouthful of saliva, if you give him the cultivation base of the Three Soul Realm, Ye Tianyi will dare. "Well!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Elder Ye, please!" Lu Mingwei saluted. "Please!" Then the two entered the small world. "Hahaha, this is really interesting. It can be seen that although Elder Ye is young and has a low cultivation level, it is not only some strong people who admire him, but the younger generation of geniuses also admire him, which is enough to see Elder Ye''s excellence. what." Xiang Siji said with a smile. "The two are both in the tenth rank of the Saint Sovereign realm, at the same realm, which one is strong and weak can be seen at a glance. It just so happens that the old man is also very curious about the strength of this elder Ye. It seems that no one has ever seen Elder Ye make a move. Bar?" An old man said. "Well, no one has seen it before, and today we can feast our eyes." Be personal. These people actually didn''t take Ye Tianyi seriously in their hearts, but because of Xiang Siji, Tianshi and Su Yuning, they said each one as if Ye Tianyi was such a powerful role. Su Yuning looked into the mirror image. This is obviously a conspiracy, but she is not sure what she wants to do, is it possible to step on Ye Tianyi and embarrass him? It''s also possible. Shen Chunqiu and Shi Yincheng looked at each other. "There should be no problem?" Shi Yincheng asked softly again. He really wanted Ye Tianyi to die so much that he frequently confirmed this matter. "Don''t worry, Lu Mingwei''s cultivation is actually at the tenth level of the heavenly realm. If the tenth level of the heavenly realm hits the tenth level of the holy monarch, isn''t it just killing? He only needs to find a chance to suddenly explode the power of the tenth level of the heavenly realm, but Ye Tianyi No matter how many methods are used, there is no alternative but to be killed instantly." Then Shen Chunqiu said: "At that time, we will crush Ye Tianyi''s body with Lu Mingwei. The old man and Lu Mingwei said that we will let him go midway, but in fact, we will kill him at that time. In this case, this matter will get rid of you and me. No one outside knows." Shi Yincheng nodded. Well, it looks like there are no loopholes. Lu Mingwei should also let them take away, because Ye Tianyi is a member of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. As for the cultivation base, the gap between the entire great realm is still the gap between the saint king and the heaven. He will undoubtedly die, and he will definitely not be an opponent. In the small world, Ye Tianyi and Lu Mingwei face each other. "Elder Ye, do we use spirit weapons?" Lu Mingwei asked kindly. The people outside cannot hear the conversations of the people inside, but at first it was normal for them to have some conversations, and no one doubted it. Ye Tianyi said directly: "Who told you to fight this elder?" That Lu Mingwei was taken aback. What does this person mean? ? Even if he guessed something, why did he just ask? "What does Elder Ye mean? No one, I just want to compete with Elder Ye." "Okay, don''t pretend, I won''t go around with you anymore. What they give you, I will give you twice. Don''t worry, although the elders are not powerful, there are many treasures." After speaking, Ye Tianyi''s space power was released. "Look at your sleeves." Then Lu Mingwei was taken aback, he probed for a while, and there was a small box. "You can open it for a look, but dont show it to outsiders. UU Reading contains a 9th-order pill. I think, no matter who it is, I will give you a tenth-order martial artist in the heavenly realm. At least it''s impossible to be precious things like Tier Nine Pills, right?" Lu Mingwei:? ? ? How does he know that he is the tenth rank of the Heavenly Dao Realm? You know, the preparations he made, even those outside didn''t know that he was the tenth rank of the Heavenly Dao Realm. "At that time, I can still receive you above Yue Wangfeng. It can definitely change your life. You can choose how to choose." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Why is Ye Tianyi so sure? Hidden the realm and did it intentionally, and then Ye Tianyi determined that he was for profit, and he was absolutely unfamiliar with the person who asked him to do things, because it is impossible for an acquaintance to do it. Since he is unfamiliar, it is either coercion or coercion. It''s interest! Coercion is risky, and interest is the safest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1983： acting And Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. Hidden cultivation base, then you can find a higher realm, right? Why find such an ordinary one? That''s because I''m not familiar with it. "Can you save my life?" Lu Mingwei raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi. His eyes shook. "Even if it is Shen Chunqiu and Shi Yincheng, this elder can save your life by letting you stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If you want to leave, this elder has a way to safely send you away. At least in the sect, we are at the same level." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Lu Mingwei hesitated again and again, he knew which one was better! "And you have to know that since this elder already knows your general purpose, you can''t succeed, and once you fail, in order to keep your secrets, you will definitely be silenced, or even if you do, you think you Can you live? Believe them or believe in this elder, I think you must have a plan in your heart." In fact, why doesn''t he know? It''s just a gamble. But they still bet on Ye Tianyi... In fact, this choice is really good! Ye Tianyi, his cultivation base is not as high as him, he is still a peer, feels safer, and that old man is even more dangerous at first glance, and the elder of the door will also be killed, who do you say is more dangerous? Moreover, the value of this ninth-order pill is self-evident, not to mention there are other things. "I choose you." Lu Mingwei looked at Ye Tianyi. "A wise move." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. "I hope Elder Ye will not let me down." "You have been given the nine-tier pill, don''t you believe it?" "I believe it! Since I have chosen, I believe it!" Lu Mingwei then said, "It''s Shen Chunqiu, the second elder of Wan Pozong." Ye Tianyi was not surprised. "Aren''t you surprised?" Ye Tianyi said; "Why should I be surprised? I know it in my heart, but I just need to be sure." "Then what else do I need to do?" Lu Mingwei asked. In fact, Ye Tianyi really admired this man in his heart. He has a cruelty that is not afraid of death. Knowing that helping him would offend Shen Chunqiu''s existence, he still dared. Knowing that he had helped Shen Chunqiu, he might be killed after the incident, so he was still willing to give it a try. He has a heart that wants to become stronger. Such a person, if given a chance, can achieve great things. Although he had betrayed Shen Chunqiu, failed to fulfill his promise and betrayed his righteousness, there was no righteousness, he just wanted to live. "You only need to cooperate with me in a play, and then tell the facts in front of everyone. Don''t worry, I will keep you safe." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "I believe you!" Lu Mingwei looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Then the figures of the two were pulled apart by several tens of meters. The people outside did not see any clues. It''s really not a problem to say something before the battle. Then the aura of the two of them exploded at the same time. All are the cultivation bases of the tenth rank of Saint Monarch Realm. "Elder Ye be careful!" Lu Mingwei then turned his right hand into an eagle claw, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s right foot used force, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, and he also rushed towards Lu Mingwei. boom-- The power of the two collided together, and the instant power shattered all the surrounding ground. It seems to be quite powerful, but compared with those of higher realm, it is indeed far worse in terms of vision. "Nine Dragons Burning Heaven!" Groan With several dragon roars, Ye Tianyi released nine fire dragons, bursting with shocking power to Lu Mingwei. "This fourteenth elder is still amazing, and the rank of this martial skill is not low." "Not low but not particularly high, but this kind of martial arts is generally beyond its own rank. It seems that the Fourteen Elders also want to prove themselves in front of everyone." Everyone talked a lot. Shen Chunqiu and Shi Yincheng hadn''t seen anything yet, anyway, it was okay for Lu Mingwei to fight him back and forth or even inferiority at first, as long as a sudden blow directly killed Ye Tianyi. The two were fighting, and they fought back and forth, but Ye Tianyi still had a greater advantage. "It should be almost done." Shen Chunqiu looked at the situation, and now Lu Mingwei should be looking for opportunities. Sure enough, with Ye Tianyi''s move of the eternal sky thunder, Lu Mingwei is also a very powerful move. Thunder and fire are accumulating power. This move can be seen as their ultimate move. Whoever wins is the one who wins. win! "This fourteenth elder is amazing. Since he released the three attributes of fire, thunder and space! He turned out to be three attributes!" "Three attributes, which also include spatial attributes, are really powerful, but the old man really doesn''t understand it. This proves that his talent is indeed very strong. Why is this cultivation level so low?" "Could it be from the mainland of Kyushu?" All of them could think of this, coming from the mainland of Kyushu. But in their eyes, there is nothing special about coming from the mainland of Kyushu, just that the talent is not bad. "This trick can determine the victory or defeat, it seems that the power of the fourteen elders is even more crushed." "It is indeed crushed, but there are also reasons for martial skill level!" Their eyes looked over. Both forces were released, and the two rushed towards each other. However, at this moment, even if they couldn''t feel the power inside, they could see from the visual aspect that Lu Mingwei''s power instantly increased more than ten times! A sneer appeared at the corners of Shen Chunqiu''s and Shi Yincheng''s lips. "what!?" Many people couldn''t help standing up! "No! Something went wrong!" Su Yuning also stood up. "Heaven''s realm, at least the power of the eighth-order of the heavenly realm, he has been hiding his cultivation base for this blow? The blow of the holy monarch realm suddenly became a high-level blow of the heavenly realm. This blow, he There is no doubt that he will die." Su Yu Ning Dai frowned and looked at the picture! "No! That person has been hiding, his purpose is to kill Elder Ye!" Qi Xiangyang was also taken aback. But none of them had time to stop, so they could only watch Ye Tianyi being swallowed by that terrifying power! "It''s over!" Everyone is watching this scene! Those four seasons are stupid. Dead dead! Although he also wanted Ye Tianyi to die, he didn''t want to die for the time being, and he didn''t want him to die at his birthday banquet. If something happened to him, it would be impossible for Su Yuning to cooperate with him! "Young Master Ye!" Qi Mengya couldn''t help but yelled Quick! " brush-- Then a group of masters entered that small world one after another. "catch him!" Xiang Siji snorted. Several people instantly controlled Lu Mingwei there! "Now, this kid should die." Shen Chunqiu sneered in his heart as he looked at the dust in front of him. "Ahem--" At this time, there was a coughing sound inside. Su Yuning''s beautiful eyes lit up. Chapter 1984： Shen Chunqius defeat When everyone heard this cough, some were happy and some were worried. "What? It''s not dead?" That Shen Chunqiu people are stupid. What''s the matter? The strength of the tenth-level cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao Realm hits the tenth-level Saint Sovereign Realm, and you will die anyway, whatever the means! Moreover, in the scene just now, he could see that he was absolutely unable to react, because when they were fighting for strength, then Lu Mingwei suddenly burst out of strength, how did this react? However, he just didn''t die. Since Ye Tianyi was not dead, things were completely different. The dust dissipated, and everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked out clutching his chest. The injury is very serious, of course, that is very serious in the eyes of other people, Ye Tianyi''s acting will not make him really seriously injured, right? And they thought they couldn''t react, which was indeed the case, but Ye Tianyi knew what would happen in advance, so he was naturally able to react. "Elder Ye!" Xiang Siji was completely relieved, he hurriedly ran to Ye Tianyi to help Ye Tianyi. "fine." Ye Tianyi said "weakly". "Come here! Show Elder Ye quickly." Xiang Siji said quickly. "No need." Ye Tianyi took a pill and then said, "This elder is a doctor and can solve it by himself." "I''m really sorry! It''s this king''s negligence, come here!" Xiang Siji pointed at Lu Mingwei angrily. "Kill this person!" Lu Mingwei was surprised. "Wait!" Ye Tianyi yelled at this moment and looked at Lu Mingwei. The two exchanged glances. "Elder Ye, this person hides his cultivation and deliberately challenged you. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out to kill Elder Ye with a single blow, in order to kill you, but he never thought that Elder Ye had a natural appearance. This person is deliberate and must kill him." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "Then at least you have to know who is behind him?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, Xiang Siji was taken aback. "Right, right, right! His cultivation level is not high. Obviously, it cannot be because of his grievances with Elder Ye. Someone must have instigated him!" Then Xiang Siji hurriedly explained: "The king just now was too worried about Elder Ye. Elder Ye must not misunderstand. It''s not that this king is so impatient to kill others." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "This elder believes in His Royal Highness Ji Wang." "That''s good!" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Lu Mingwei: "Tell the messenger behind you, if you tell it, this elder spares you for not dying and is willing to bring you to Yuewangfeng." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was in an uproar. Then Shen Chunqiu and Shi Yincheng''s pupils shrank! The big thing is bad! Quit your mouth! They must silence their mouths! But now, how can they silence their mouths? How can there be so many powerful people around? "Elder Ye, is this something wrong? If he wants to kill you, you have to bring him into Yuewangfeng?" Xiang Siji asked. "There is nothing wrong with it. Since it was instructed by others, it must not be his own will. There is no contradiction or hatred between me and him. Maybe he has the handle to be held in the hands of others. He has to do this! Rather than hate him, this elder chooses to sympathize and forgive him, he only needs to confess the person behind him who instigated him." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Then Ye Tianyi looked at Lu Mingwei and said, "I think you must be a smart person. Tell me who let you do it! This elder is willing to bring you into Yue Wangfeng, and even willing to provide resources for your cultivation." "Don''t think about it!" Lu Mingwei gritted his teeth. "presumptuous!" Xiang Siji''s eyes condensed, slapped directly on his face, and flew it away. Lu Mingwei spouted blood and lay on the ground. This is what he had discussed with Ye Tianyi before, and it is best not to confess it directly, otherwise it would be too simple! It''s best to deal with it a little bit. he agrees! It''s just a little injury, which is nothing to Lu Mingwei. "Elder Ye is so kind and even intends to let you go, and is willing to pay you to Yue Wangfeng. Even if you don''t repay such kindness, you are not even willing to give it to the person who instigated you behind?" Xiang Siji drew his sword. "There is no one behind, only me! I am going to kill him because I am jealous of this guy!" Lu Mingwei pointed to Ye Tianyi. "Heh! You kid, you don''t want to tell the truth until now, are you?" The heavenly master said at this time: "Hold on." Then he walked to Lu Mingwei. "Do you have a relative being used as a bargaining chip for threats?" The heavenly master asked. Lu Mingwei pretended to have an expression, which made everyone think that he was threatened by a relative who was arrested. "No!" Lu Mingwei then shook his head. Even if he said no, everyone would understand now, there must be some! That Shen Chunqiu frowned. What is this kid doing? Obviously he didn''t kidnap his relatives, why does this kid look like his relatives have been kidnapped? Something''s wrong! "court death!" Shen Chunqiu''s heart was extremely bad, he suddenly shot, slapped Lu Mingwei with a palm, and wanted to kill him. However, the celestial master suddenly stopped Shen Chunqiu with eyesight. "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" The heavenly master''s eyes condensed. In fact, he really admired Ye Tianyi''s, and this kind of indiscriminate methods made him extremely unhappy. "This kid wants to harm me, the 14th elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and he will not put the 14th elder in his eyes, let alone put the Ten Thousand Poison Sect in his eyes. This elder puts his eyes on him, if he doesnt say anything, then what about killing him?? Its so presumptuous!" Shen Chunqiu explained. It seems to be fine. But everyone just thought he was anxious. Including Xiang Siji who wanted to kill him directly before, it was also like Xiang Siji was in a hurry. "The person involved is Elder Ye, and the others are still not qualified to decide his life or death." Shen Chunqiu said: "The old man is also the elder of the Wandu Sect, and he is the same elder with the fourteenth elder, and it feels right that the old man vents his anger for the same elder." Lu Mingwei stood up at this time. "Shen Chunqiu, how do you cross the river and demolish the bridge!" Lu Mingwei pointed to Shen Chunqiu with an angry face You **** my relatives and threatened me. You gave me a benefit to kill Elder Ye. Now I have failed. You have such an ugly face again. It''s really disgusting to kill people! " Wow-- The crowd was in an uproar. "What? Shen Chunqiu? He instructed this kid to count against Elder Ye?" "No? Are they not the same elders?" "Maybe there is still the third elder of Wanduzong. After all, Elder Ye defeated the third elder Shi Yincheng and made him unable to get off the stage. Maybe he bears a grudge?" "..." Everyone talked a lot. "A lot of nonsense! You guys are dying and want to frame the old man?" Chapter 1985： The child’s heart is the simplest Shen Chunqiu is really mad! He feels that his plan is correct! That''s right! But I didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to hide, and his mission failed! If he fails, he fails. Although Shen Chunqiu did not really kidnap this Lu Mingwei''s relatives, this Lu Mingwei is also a person who dared to die, especially since half of his benefits have been given to him, and he will die if he speaks out! And even if it fails, I promised him, I can find a chance to let him go halfway! How dare he confess him so boldly? Why? Why? The reason is naturally simple! Ye Tianyi gave too much. In this world, benefits are everything, and some people can understand who can give them greater benefits. After this Lu Mingwei weighed all the pros and cons, he deeply understood that following Ye Tianyi was at least relatively safer. As for the benefits, his ninth-order pill has really demonstrated his generosity. "Shen Chunqiu, what good is it for me to frame you casually?" Lu Mingwei stared at Shen Chunqiu. "Just now you were about to kill me, don''t say anything that you are venting your anger for Elder Ye, in fact you are just trying to kill me!" Shen Chunqiu looked at everyone''s eyes, and he panicked. "You guys don''t really think that the old man made him do this, do you?" Shen Chunqiu started to say so. "Even if there is some contradiction between the old man and Elder Ye, the contradiction is limited to the different opinions. It''s nothing, let alone make the old man exhaust his efforts to kill him? Why bother?" Lu Mingwei then said, "That''s because you and Shi Yincheng, the third elder of Wan Pozong, wear a pair of pants!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Yincheng pointed at Lu Mingwei angrily. "I have proof!" Lu Mingwei then said. "What evidence?" The heavenly master asked. Lu Mingwei then said: "Shen Chunqiu promised me benefits before, and he gave me half of it before doing things. These are all things Shen Chunqiu gave me." Then he took out a bunch of things. "Ha ha ha!" Shen Chunqiu sneered. "So why do you frame the old man as the old man''s chief agent? Just rely on these heaven and earth spiritual things that you don''t know where you got from?" Indeed, this is not evidence, because it cannot be explained that this was given by Shen Chunqiu! Shen Chunqiu didn''t want to say to give him something but something that could represent his identity. And what Ye Tianyi himself did was not thinking that he could trample on Shen Chunqiu directly. It was unrealistic. He only needed to make everyone understand that it was Shen Chunqius work. The evidence or something was not important, because Everyone knows it. Lu Mingwei said: "There are some pills in it, and these pills should be made by Shen Chunqiu himself." "Hahaha." Shen Chunqiu sneered; "The old man made it by himself? You don''t even know where these medicines came from. At least if you framed the old man, you have to explain that these medicines come from Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Xiao Zi''er leaned over, curiously opened the jade bottles, and the pill inside rolled down. "Huh? These are not pills." Everyone felt it, there was no medicinal power and spiritual power at all, it was obviously not a pill. "Shen Chunqiu, are you still a human? You let me do things, and the things you just gave me are still fake?" Lu Mingwei was even more angry when he saw this. "Big brother, big brother, this was set by Xiao Zi''er." Xiao Zier picked up a "medicine" and happily said to Ye Tianyi. Everyone looked at Xiao Zi''er. Shen Chunqiu frowned. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and asked. "Big brother wouldn''t let Xiao Zi''er eat other people''s jelly beans, but Xiao Zi''er wanted to eat it, so Xiao Zi''er sneaked into this grandfather''s alchemy room and took away the delicious and fragrant jelly beans. Replaced with a small ball made by Xiao Zi''er with mud and put it in, so that it wont be discovered." After speaking, Xiao Zi''er spit out her tongue in embarrassment. Shen Chunqiu:? ? ? Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Damn it! This girl... Ha ha ha ha She usually likes to run around, rushing to the elders to steal the "medicine", which is what she calls jelly beans. Look at her pocket, and you might get a lot of the medicine. But since she was trained last time, Xiao Zi''er didn''t dare anymore, but she was clever and thought of a good way. She made a small ball with mud, and replaced the "Jelly Beans" in the jade bottle with a civet cat for the prince. In this way, if someone else picks up the jade bottle, the weight inside will not be found. "Are you sure it''s him?" Ye Tianyi pointed to Shen Chunqiu with an ugly expression. "Yeah, Xiao Zi''er went there last night and put it in a place, which seems to be called... Tianchun Pavilion." Wow-- Xiao Zier''s words stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone looked at Shen Chunqiu one after another. Shen Chunqiu cursed himself now, and that Shi Yincheng also cursed Shen Chunqiu! asshole! Why are there so many loopholes in doing something B? Nima''s also said that his design is perfect? Didn''t you even notice that the pill for Lu Mingwei was fake? Shen Chunqiu really didn''t notice. These were all Tier 6 pills, so he took a few bottles to Lu Mingwei casually. He thought that nothing would go wrong, and he didn''t open it to read it. And he only secretly gave Lu Mingwei when he came to the birthday banquet just now. Lu Mingwei didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think it was fake, and he didn''t look at it too much, so... "Second elder, what else do you have to say? Tianchun Pavilion is your alchemy room, right?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes stared at Shen Chunqiu slightly. Shen Chunqiu clenched his fists. Then he smiled. "Elder Fourteen, do you really think the old man did it?" "Otherwise?" "Do you believe what a little kid said?" Su Yuning said lightly at this time: "It is precisely because this is what a child said that it is worth believing." Hearing what Su Yuning said, everyone agreed. "Yes! What bad thoughts can children have?" "The childs heart is the simplest Its because of the childs words that you can believe it! Its impossible, the second elder still thinks, this is Elder Ye and his sister together with this kid. Acting in a scene that framed you Shen Chunqiu? Is this their conspiracy?" Shen Chunqiu''s face is ashen! This is really conclusive evidence. "Second elder, are you doing something unkind?" Seeing that Shen Chunqiu had no room for sophistry, Shi Yincheng began to distinguish his relationship with him. Shen Chunqiu looked at Shi Yincheng. "Three elders, what do you mean? Didn''t you let the old man do this? Now you are starting to talk about the old man?" The dog bites the dog. Chapter 1986： Did Elder Ye forget something? Everyone knows what''s going on in their hearts, and now they are just here with the mentality of watching a theater. For these people, the rest is just a rudder. If Su Yuning or some other bigwigs say anything, they just agree. "Second elder, do you still want to pull this elder into the water?" Shi Yincheng stared at Shen Chunqiu coldly. "Three elders, what? You want to kick the old man away when things are exposed, and put all the responsibilities on the old man?" "Is it possible that the second elders think that if you pull the old man into the water, and one more person will share with you, the punishment for you and the discussion of the world will be reduced, right?" "..." Wonderful! Very exciting. "Hahaha! Second elder, this elder and you can be regarded as having no grievances and no enmity, at best, there is a slight contradiction, you are planning to harm me?" Ye Tianyi sneered and looked at Shen Chunqiu. "Fourteenth elders, the old man said, it is the third elders who hurt you." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "I don''t think the third elders really will harm me. Although the conflict between me and the third elders is indeed greater, but in private, there are still quite a lot of exchanges between me and the third elders. Yes, what kind of person the third elder is, I have my own decision, and I believe that the third elder will not do this." Shi Yincheng really looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. It''s weird, what do these fourteen elders mean? And Ye Tianyi''s meaning is very simple! It is not easy to have two elders with extraordinary status at the same time, so it is better to have one with full firepower, and for Shi Yincheng, Ye Tianyi might be able to turn his enemies into friends through this incident. In addition, Shi Yincheng is not from the Shen family, and Ye Tianyi thinks it is possible! Even if it can''t, Ye Tianyi can talk about it later, and now focus all the firepower on Shen Chunqiu alone. That Shen Chunqiu was also dumbfounded. What''s the meaning? Isn''t this the plan of the two of them? "Okay! Shi Yincheng, good you are Shi Yincheng, you are actually acting as a double agent. From the beginning, the old man was in your plan, right?" Shen Chunqiu thought of this possibility! From the beginning, his plan with Shi Yincheng was actually within the plans of Shi Yincheng and Ye Tianyi. He was fooled. "Second Elder, don''t talk nonsense. The old man just lost to Elder Ye before, and then he has discussed medical skills with him many times. "Ha ha ha!" Shen Chunqiu sneered twice. "This matter is your Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Xiang Siji said at this time. "It stands to reason that your Ten Thousand Poison Sects should deal with it! Eventually this king will let Ten Thousand Poison Sects deal with it, but this happened during this kings birthday banquet, and the second elders didnt put this king in their eyes. , And Brother Ye is also a close friend of the king. The second elder treats this king''s close friend like this, and this king is very angry! Moreover, these murders have also violated the bottom line of the trial meeting, which is the same as those killing people in order to improve their realm. What is the difference between the warriors? Come here!" Xiang Siji snorted. "Take Shen Chunqiu down! Detained in a jail! Choose another day for trial!" "Yes!" Shen Chunqiu did not struggle. Because he can''t struggle, in front of so many powerful people, he can''t run out no matter how hard he struggles. He only knows that he is over! But the reason why he didn''t struggle was because he understood that this matter would not be dead, and the big deal would be his reputation. Compared to now, he hated Shi Yincheng even more. Today''s ending is something he didn''t expect at all. It turns out that he is the clown! Damn it. "Three Elders!" Shi Yincheng was held by two people, and then stared at Shi Yincheng. "Elder Ben has remembered this matter!" Shi Yincheng said coldly: "It''s useless to remember it. You have failed to pull the old man into the water. You can be vigilant in the future. With so many strong witnesses, the old man will not believe you. What storms are coming up! The old man doesnt believe it, Wan Pozong will favor you because you are Shens family! If so, there are so many strong men, there are celestial masters, there are kings of the season, there are President Su and they are there. , I think they will definitely come out to uphold justice when I think." "Humph!" Then he was detained. "Elder Ye!" Lu Mingwei knelt down to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at Lu Mingwei. "Don''t worry, what the elder said before definitely counts! From today, you are a member of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and you are my eldest disciple of Ye Tianyi. From today onwards, this elder will teach you regardless of the predecessors. Cultivation! Of course, the premise is that you can''t disregard this elder because you feel that your elder''s realm is not high!" Lu Mingwei hurriedly said: "Naturally not! In Lu''s mind, Elder Ye is no different from other strong men! It is an honor for Lu to be able to defeat the three elders of Wanpozong and Venerable Huopo. !" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well then! Get up!" "Yes! Master!" At this time, Shi Yincheng also looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Elder Fourteen, this elder really wants to thank you for your trust this time. I never thought that Shen Chunqiu would even pull the old man into the water at this time. Although the old man has a bad relationship with him on weekdays, he did not expect him to do this." Ye Tianyi nodded and said: "This Shen Chunqiu can design to harm me in this birthday banquet of His Royal Highness Ji Wang. If you want to kill me, you can think that he can bite the three elders back." Shi Yincheng nodded. "Anyway, this elder still owes a great favor to Elder Ye." At this time, Xiang Siji said: "Today this king is also responsible, but fortunately Brother Ye is fine! It''s just that this king still feels guilty in his heart, and he will go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect to apologize to Brother Ye next day." "His Royal Highness is too polite, this matter has nothing to do with His Royal Highness!" "Ah, Brother Ye must never say that, it''s related! Naturally related! Let''s go back!" "good!" The birthday banquet is over. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to leave. "Elder Ye." Su Yuning shouted at Ye Tianyi. These two people talked, and even if the others wanted to listen, it was impossible to listen to them. They walked away one after another. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com "Is President Su doing something?" Ye Tianyi asked. The corner of Su Yuning''s mouth outlines a radian. "Did Elder Ye forget something?" "Huh? What else?" "Elder Ye, you haven''t paid back the little girl''s intimate clothes." Ye Tianyi; "..." giao! "Ahem, that..." Do you think Ye Tianyi is embarrassed to take out Xieyi now? "Well, since Elder Ye wants to keep it as a memorial, what can the little girl say?" Chapter 1987： Still careless Ye Tianyi really convinced this woman. You are such a noble and powerful identity, why do you want to surround him all day? You said, if you are in the Jiuzhou continent outside, then Ye Tianyi likes it, because at least it is possible to be together, but here, no matter how beautiful you look, Ye Tianyi cant do anything, because Ye Tianyi was destined to leave here. If he is merciful here and then leaves, he will never come back, what is that not a scumbag? Damn it. So sad. Doesnt it mean that I cant have **** for years? Wow! Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi felt wronged in his heart. Ye Tianyi then said: "Also! I will definitely return it. I will find someone to return it to Miss Su next time. After all, I have to find someone to clean it up before returning it to Miss Su." "Young Master Ye doesn''t do anything secretly, right? Why does he need to clean it?" Su Yuning asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi: "..." Made! Ye Tianyi was upset in his heart. If this were put outside, Ye Tianyi would have started to do it a long time ago. You have to make him a scumbag, right? This woman kept seducing herself. "And the little girl hopes Ye Gongzi will send it back personally." Ye Tianyi: "..." To be honest, Ye Tianyi had thrown away this underwear a long time ago. Who would put a woman''s underwear in the space ring if it was okay, so Ye Tianyi didn''t give it to her now, and he would have forgotten it after thinking about it for a while. "Okay! OK! This elder will definitely send it to President Su at that time." Su Yuning nodded with a smile. "Can you shake your hand?" "certainly!" Su Yuning then stretched out his hand. "This time Young Master Ye shouldn''t use God Thief Gloves anymore, right?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "No more." Then the two shook hands. Su Yuning also quietly scratched the palm of Ye Tianyi''s hand. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ahhhhh! "Then President Su, see you in bed next time." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Huh? On the bed?" Su Yu Ning Dai raised her eyebrows slightly. "Ah? I''m talking about trauma. Next time, if Miss Su suffers any trauma, please come to me at any time." "Hmm, of course you can." Su Yuning nodded with a smile. "Then goodbye." "Goodbye, pretty sister." Little Zier waved her hand cutely. "Come here." Su Yuning said lightly. Then a man appeared behind her. "Miss." "Send someone to secretly protect Elder Ye back to Wan Poison Sect." "Yes." Then the man disappeared. "Miss, is Miss Ye wanting to win over that Elder Ye?" The maid respectfully bowed and asked. "Naturally, but it is not easy to draw him in. Compared to drawing him, the deity still hopes to understand him." Su Yuning groaned. He is by no means that simple on the surface, but in fact it is. As for the case of Ten Thousand Poison Sect Shen Chunqiu tonight, everyone could see that Shi Yincheng was definitely one of the black hands, but he didn''t even go to target Shi Yincheng, just this kind of method is very popular. "But he is so disrespectful to the young lady, and his mouth is filthy..." Su Yuning''s mouth ticked slightly: "That''s interesting." Of those men, which one of those men saw her respectfully? No matter how noble the status is, anyone who likes her will always look like a gentleman and warm-hearted in front of her. And he... Su Yuning has an inexplicable feeling that this person is just an old pornographic critic, and he is very difficult to pretend to be honest. Whats interesting is that sometimes he doesnt pretend, but its precisely because sometimes he doesnt pretend that Su Yuning thinks that what he calls a gentleman is actually different from other hypocrites, and he doesnt actually pretend to be a gentleman, he is. The performance is very different. Anyway, what he gave to Su Yuning was that although sometimes it was a salute and a polite address, these were not important, and he did not present these because of hypocrisy. This made Su Yuning very comfortable. The place. "Isnt Ten Thousand Poison Sect recruiting disciples? Xiaoyue, you go call Xiao Murong and ask her to do the deity a favor, go to Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and be the elder disciple of that elder Ye, to understand he." "Yes, miss." Outside Liuzhou city. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er on the way back. It''s getting late, and there are often monsters outside, so in general, except for some warriors who are not low-level, the people will not leave the city at night. "Little Zi''er, are you full?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiao Zi''er by the hand. "Hmm, I''m full." What a cute girl. "That''s good, go back, remember, you are not allowed to steal things from those elders'' places when you go back." Little Zi''er lowered his head. "Little Zi''er knows." After speaking, she grabbed a large amount of pills in her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth. "I''ll give you these." Ye Tianyi said. "Hmm." At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed. "Everyone, haven''t you been hiding for long enough? You can come out." "Start the battle." brush- A heaven and earth spiritual power burst out in an instant, and then Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were directly trapped in a formation. "Big brother has bad people." Xiao Zi''er pulled Ye Tianyi''s clothes corner. Ye Tianyi''s eyes swept around. A group of people ambush it. This must be a force! "It seems that everyone has been waiting for a long time. It''s really hard work." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. They all covered their faces and didn''t know who it was. "No need to talk to him, just do it." Wang Zhan gave a cold voice. "It''s the suzerain!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t think that this TM was a member of the Lieyang Sect that he met in such a remote place as the Great Sky City. In the dark, I can''t smell it, and I watched this scene. "Could it be that other people knew about that matter?" He frowned! These days, he hasnt spent much time investigating things about Ye Tianyi. Since he came to more than ten thousand sects, to be honest, he has not provoke any enemies. Now, these many powerful people have trapped him. They have premeditated, and they must It''s not a weak force. But there is no demigod. "No, these people must not know about UU reading , it must be due to other reasons." He can''t make a move if he can''t smell it, he is waiting for the best chance to make a move! "It''s still too careless." Ye Tianyi sighed in his heart. This is no longer outside, and encountering this situation is also fatal to Ye Tianyi. It''s really careless. He still has to get used to it. So now, that invincible card may not be able to keep it. No way, Ye Tianyis own problem is now only in the Holy Sovereign Realm, but he stands at a height where he shouldnt stand in the Holy Sovereign Realm no matter who you are. This is an exaggeration compared to when he first went to the upper plane. ! Therefore, the dangers Ye Tianyi encountered were beyond his imagination. Chapter 1988： Ye Tianyis thoughts But... Ye Tianyi got used to those experiences outside. He is accustomed to facing the enemies casually are the existence of the Primordial Divine King Realm. "It seems that I still have to keep a low profile, or not to be too careless, at least not to run outside openly like I am now, at least I am still safe in the sect." Ye Tianyi groaned. But at this moment, above the void, a powerful force burst out! "Demi god?" Those Lieyangzong powerhouses who were about to do it suddenly looked in that direction. "roll!" That yelling trembles the hearts of each of them! The people looked at each other. Demi god It''s not that they can''t fight with so many people. However, they must not win, and as long as it is not solved quickly, they will lose the chance of success! "withdraw!" Wang Zhan ordered without hesitation. Then everyone in Lieyangzong left instantly. The demigod didn''t chase after him either. "Thank you senior!" Ye Tianyi stood there and gave a fist. "It''s okay, go back quickly." The strong man left after speaking. Ye Tianyi actually knew who it was in his heart. "Really are" Ye Tianyi was helpless. She keeps arranging and messing up, and I can''t stop the relationship with him anyway. Then Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er back to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. As for Lu Mingwei, he went to Wan Pozong to find Ye Tianyi by himself. Because Ye Tianyi had to go back to heal his injuries. Wan Pozong. Ye Tianyi had just passed by and saw Shen Qianlian waiting for Ye Tianyi. "Fourteen Elders!" Shen Qianlian and several elders also hurried to Ye Tianyi. Then Shen Qianlian hugged Ye Tianyi and patted Ye Tianyi on the back. "Elder Fourteen, you are wronged." Obviously he also knew about the banquet. Especially he knew that the relationship between Su Yuning and Ye Tianyi was not simple, and now he even thought that the cooperation between the May Chamber of Commerce and Wan Pozong might really look at Ye Tianyi''s face. So, adding all these things together, his guilt for Ye Tianyi is real. He believed that Wan Pozong had every reason to pay all costs to keep Ye Tianyi. "The suzerain''s words are heavy." Ye Tianyi said something. Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Second elder Shen Chunqiu is the elder of Wan Pozong, as well as my Shen family. It is my Shen family who is improper. This puts the 14th elder in danger. The responsibility lies with me. This sect master sincerely apologizes to the 14th elder! " Shen Qianlian saluted. "Sect Master is polite, who can explain this kind of thing clearly?" "But in any case, the responsibility is also with this suzerain. I hope that the Fourteenth Elders will not chill!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Nature!" "Then Shen Chunqiu will definitely receive the punishment he deserves. Elder Fourteen, you should go and heal your injuries. What kind of sect is needed to come out. In addition, regarding this matter, the sect will definitely come up with something to compensate Elder Fourteen. " "Then bother Sect Master bother." "It''s not a problem, go quickly." It was three days in a blink of an eye. Ye Tianyi walked out of the room. "We have to find a chance to refine some Xuantian Poison Weapon." Ye Tianyi thought about it. The Xuantian Poison Weapon is for life-saving, and it is absolutely qualified to face top masters! But it''s different here. Fortunately, some ordinary Xuantian Poison Weapon is a little more powerful, and the materials needed are extremely precious and rare! These Ten Thousand Poison Sects are just an emperor-level force, they can take out some of the things Ye Tianyi wants, but they are definitely not all! It may even be impossible to get a single formula! After all, it is too rare. Moreover, they are certainly not willing. "It seems we still have to go to Su Yuning." Ye Tianyi stretched. The May Chamber of Commerce should be the most capable force, and Ye Tianyi has the capital to change these things. This is an urgent matter. "Elder Fourteen, someone came to you and said that you asked him to come." A female disciple walked up to Ye Tianyi respectfully. "Let him come." "Yes!" Soon, Lu Mingwei came to Ye Tianyi. "Master!" Lu Mingwei saluted directly after seeing Ye Tianyi. His master''s call is still sincere, but it is definitely not 100% from the heart. If it were not for a strong background, who would want to? After all, Ye Tianyi''s realm is lower than him, even if he has good medical skills, but in Lu Mingwei''s eyes, facing such a person, it is indeed difficult to respect such a person in his heart. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Um... Xiaolan, you go get him some medicated bath first, let him take a medicated bath first." Ye Tianyi shouted at a girl. "Yes, elder." Then Ye Tianyi said to Lu Mingwei: "You go to a medicated bath first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Yes!" He has also heard a lot of rumors about this medicated bath. It is said that it can improve the realm and improve the physical fitness, but it is magical, and he also wants to see it personally. "Elder Ye!" At this time, Shen Qianlian came over with a smile. "metropolitan!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. Shen Qianlian looked at Lu Mingwei who was walking away, and said, "This is that person?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "You don''t need to be too hard, just cultivate it in a symbolic sense. After all, Elder Ye didn''t accept him as a disciple from the heart." Shen Qianlian said. Ye Tianyi didn''t say much either. "Oh, by the way, Elder Fourteen." Shen Qianlian thought of something, and then continued: "Tomorrow will be the day when the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will be recruited for assessment. At that time, I want Elder Fourteen and the other elders to take care of it. What do you think?" Ye Tianyi said, "Naturally, there is no big problem. What about you, Sect Master?" Shen Qianlian said: "It''s not Shen Chunqiu''s business yet? He was taken away by the trial meeting. The old man at UU reading has to do some things. I''m afraid it is too late for the disciples during the appraisal period. Then it will be up to the elders. I have full authority to decide whether the disciple will go or stay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the way, there will be someone who will temporarily take over the position of this suzerain, and I will trouble Elder Ye to select a few of your elder disciples to train well, but it can''t be the same as the kid just now." "Sovereign, don''t worry!" "Okay! The old man will go back first, and Elder Fourteen will rest." Shen Qianlian left, and Ye Tianyi sent a female disciple of the sect to contact the May Chamber of Commerce. May Chamber of Commerce. This is the Liuzhou City branch. Su Yuning has been staying here recently, and it can be regarded as quiet. Many people want to find her. "Miss, someone is looking outside, it seems to be someone sent by Elder Wan Pozong Ye." Chapter 1989： Disciple Assessment Su Yuning stood up. People from the Poison Sect came to her, so it should be Ye Tianyi basically. "Well, come in." Then a female disciple walked in. "I have seen Su... President Su." She is still very nervous. After all, the person in front of him is very, very famous and powerful. "You are welcome, were you called by the Fourteenth Elder?" Su Yuning personally poured her a cup of tea, then motioned to her to sit down and said. "Don''t dare." "It''s okay, sit down." The girl then sat down and said, "Well, Elder Ye asked the little girl to come over, and Elder Ye asked the little girl to send this thing and this letter to President Su." Su Yuning took it. This is a small jade bottle and a letter, she opened the letter first. It was nothing more than Ye Tianyi asking her to find some heaven and earth poisons, and then Ye Tianyi listed a lot of lists below, in addition to these, she also asked her to find some special materials, spars and the like. Su Yuning probably took a look. Basically, everything in it belongs to the kind that is very cherished. There is no sect like Ten Thousand Poison Sect in it, and even if there is, there is only one. "Dear President Su, the contents of this jade bottle are a reward for asking you for help. The sooner you trouble the better, the better." Su Yuning was curious, what is in a jade bottle worthy of her help and worthy of the so many cherished top-notch on this envelope, and even the holy slain-level heaven and earth spiritual objects? Then she opened the jade bottle. At that moment, a terrifying force burst out, and the girl next to her jumped. "The blood of the dragon." Su Yuning''s beautiful eyes also exudes a shocking light. A bottle of Shenlongs blood must have hundreds of drops, right? One drop before this brought great attention to the May Chamber of Commerce, and now one bottle... This Ye Tianyi... "He can''t kill dragons, right?" Su Yuning couldn''t help thinking in shock. Otherwise, how could he have so much blood of the dragon? The blood of the highest **** level dragon is a bit too exaggerated, right? Su Yuning closed the jade bottle, his heart surging. It''s a good thing, but if there is too much, it''s not so good! Because if you take out too much blood of the dragon, if the dragon clan knows about it, they will inevitably guess that a dragon has been slaughtered, and they will inevitably be angry. However, generally speaking, it is not easy. After all, they can secretly trade this kind of things to the top powers, even for their own use, and the value will never be low. "By the way, President Su, there is also a jade bottle. Elder Jade Bottle Ye asked President Su to find a relatively closed place before opening it." The girl then took out another jade bottle. Su Yuning took it. "Okay! Go back and tell Elder Ye, I will do it! Please don''t worry." "Yes! Then I retired." The girl then left. Su Yuning then hurriedly entered a small world where no one was there. When she opened the jade bottle, Su Yuning''s entire hair and long skirt were flying, and a dragon shook her heart! The dragon is really a terrible creature! "This is... Shenlong blood." Su Yuning couldn''t help swallowing. What does Shenlong blood belong to? The bottle of the dragon''s blood just couldn''t compare to this drop of the dragon''s essence blood. There are basically no records of the dragon''s essence and blood in the entire human history, and there has never been a record of the highest god-level dragon''s essence and blood. And a drop of Shenlong''s blood is enough to shock people, if this drop of Shenlong''s essence blood spreads out, the whole continent will be terrified. "He can''t really kill the dragon, right?" Su Yuning thought shockedly. But it is absolutely impossible to think about it, but he must have encountered a fresh dragon that has just fallen, otherwise, the blood of the dragon and the essence of the dragon will dissipate in a short time. "You dare to ask a female disciple to send you this kind of thing, how big of your heart do you have." Su Yuning shook his head helplessly. She must take care of this matter well. "But it seems that you don''t intend to pretend in front of the deity." A smile appeared at the corner of Su Yuning''s mouth. How ordinary it was before, now? One day passed quickly. Today is a big day, the day when Ten Thousand Poison Sect recruits new disciples. Under the huge Ten Thousand Poison Sect, countless young warriors came from all over the world. Shen Qianlian didn''t come back because of something. The acting suzerain was an old man of the Shen family, named Shen Xia. "The number of disciples who came to participate in the assessment today has also reached a peak." Shen Xia put her hands behind her back and looked at the densely packed new students under the mountain through the clouds and nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, in recent days, some news about the Ten Thousand Poison Sect in the mainland has been spread too widely. It is all positive news. In addition, there are not many new recruits recently. Therefore, there are very many disciples who come to participate in the assessment. Two hundred thousand." "Well, on weekdays, every time we have 30,000 or 40,000 freshmen in the Poison Sect, this time it has been nearly ten times higher! Not bad! But the requirements for new disciples cannot be lowered!" Shen Xia said. The elder nodded: "This is natural." "The fourteenth elder didn''t come?" Shen Xia glanced and asked faintly. "The fourteenth elders and the third elders went down the mountain, saying that they want to personally supervise them, and the other fourteenth elders plan to go to the trial place to personally supervise the trial." Shen Xia nodded slightly, but there was something hidden in the depths of her eyes. There is a certain relationship between Shen Chunqiu and him. It''s just that no one would think much about it, but Shen Xia still intends to do something. "That''s not bad." Shen Xia nodded. Down the mountain, Ye Tianyi stood with the third elder Shi Yincheng. This Su Yuning is really awesome! One day, in just one day, she basically found everything Ye Tianyi wanted on the list. Ye Tianyi also fully realized the exaggeration of Su Yuning''s May Chamber of Commerce! She gave an order from the president of UU Reading and all the branches of the entire continent, as long as they had all of these things, were sent by the teleportation array between the May Chamber of Commerce in the first place. And why did Ye Tianyi go to the trial place in person? It''s not because Ye Tianyi is really so dedicated, this place of trial is the final stage of the freshman assessment. It was a small world, and they had to conduct some trials in this small world. Those who can enter the final round will become the final disciples, but the trials in this trial land will basically definitely become outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, elder disciples, and the like. Ye Tianyi went there because one month there is equal to one day outside. Ye Tianyi planned to spend a month in it to refine the Xuantian Poison Artifact. This feeling is still very refreshing. It''s a bit like doing programs at work in my own company, but secretly picking up outside programs and doing private work outside when I go to work. Chapter 1990： Wang Jinfu Shi Yincheng was very attentive to Ye Tianyi now because of the incident at Xiang Siji''s banquet. "The number of disciples this year is really huge." Shi Yincheng sighed. "It''s a lot." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s a pity, after all, Wan Pozong is only an emperor-level force. Even if there are more disciples, basically there is no genius of the level that can have a place in the mainland. There has not even been a disciple who has entered the sky list in decades." "Tianban? If Ten Thousand Poison Sect is able to accept a Tianban disciple, would it be possible?" Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. Only fifty people were basically in the place that day! "That''s true, the ability to have the sky list will definitely not come to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but let alone the sky list, the ground list is difficult." Ye Tianyi said: "The real list and the sky list are the same. The sky list is fifty and the earth list is five hundred. If they are combined into one list, it will be the top five hundred and fifty of the top in the entire continent. What qualifications does the Ten Thousand Poison Sect have to collect? With a thousand people on the Ling List, it is estimated that there are not many in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, right?" "Indeed, the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect, excluding the Shen family, also included two of them. One is Guo Mingrui, who provokes the 14th elder before, and is still thinking about it. The other is Shen Chunqius disciple Tan Tiansheng. , And the rest of their senior brothers and sisters have passed the age of entering the list." Shi Yincheng Road. "Its the Qi family girl Qi Mengya who is also in the spiritual list, even in the top 100. Now she is favored by the celestial master. I am afraid it will not be long before she will be on the earth list. Although the celestial list is difficult, Its not necessarily without a chance." Sects like Wan Pozong are indeed not weak, but they are really not a powerful force compared to the entire continent! Those who are geniuses, they will not choose Ten Thousand Poison Sects, they naturally choose more powerful forces! And they can only accept those that are not bad, hoping that they will have the opportunity to enter the spirit list or even the earth list during the sect period. Yes, but it''s really difficult, really not much! At this time, a man yelled: "Dear warriors who have come to participate in the assessment, now please stand on your team and carry out the first round of talent assessment of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" "The content of the talent assessment, put your hand on the Jian Lingshi, there are seven colors of red, orange, red, green, blue, and purple. The red is the worst, and the purple is the strongest. If the talent reaches red, you can pass the first round of assessment. Please start now. ." Then those disciples began to conduct assessments one after another. "Has Zongmen ever been a disciple with purple talent?" Ye Tianyi asked. This question is a bit worrying. "It hasn''t been here for decades. Who will come to our Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. Among the crowd. "Xiongtai, are you also from Jiuzhou mainland?" A man was chatting with him excitedly. "Yes, just came over a month ago." "Awesome, I have been in the Profound Sky Realm for more than a month." "That''s also because the way to improve the realm of this Totem Land is quite special. I tried desperately to kill the monster beasts here for a month to reach the Profound Sky Realm. I''m not happy." The man nodded; "That''s true, I''m afraid this Ten Thousand Poison Sect will not accept us." "Received, they value us people from the Nine Continents. After all, since we are here, it means that our talents are not weak. It doesn''t matter if our realm is not enough now. They know that our realm will improve quickly, and they are also willing. Take time to cultivate, brother, you dont seem to be a human." The man nodded; "Well, I am a monster, but don''t worry, I have no malice against the human." "Well, many people still see this very openly now, but brother, you''d better hide it a little bit, after all, this is the territory of the human race." The man nodded: "I know." "Looking at Xiongtai''s hand, it doesn''t seem to be a sword player?" The man nodded; "Yes, I don''t play swords." "There are no calluses in this palm, it''s wrong, any weapon has to leave some marks." "I don''t use weapons, I use fists." Manly. "Uh-" The other person was stunned. "Brother, you are a bit deliberate. Although the fist is indeed a part of the body, the spirit weapon can make the attack farther, stronger, and can release a series of martial arts. This increase in combat power is not a little bit. ." The man scratched his head. "Hey, but I think it''s still pretty strong now." "It''s up to you, it''s me." The man then put his hand on the Jian Lingshi. A red light burst out. Then he clasped his fist and said, "Brother, I am a warrior from the Jiuzhou Continent. I just came here a month and a half ago." "Is that so? Then you can go in for the second round of assessment." "Thank you!" Then he walked in generously. There is no way, that''s it, because they also know that people who come in from the outside are cleared here, so when you identify talents here, you usually have a low level, so it shows that the talent is not high, but letting you in does not mean letting you in. You directly become a disciple. If you don''t have the ability, you won''t be able to pass the follow-up assessment without looking at the realm. The man also walked over and put his hand on the Jian Lingshi. The red light flashed out. "Enough talent, pass the assessment!" He nodded in satisfaction. Fortunately, his realm improved fast enough in this more than a month. And Ye Tianyi, who was licking melon seeds over there, glanced over inadvertently. "Huh? This kid?" Ye Tianyi recognized this person at a glance. Wang Jinfu. That''s right! Ye Tianyi played the role of a fairy in the Yaozu for a month before. Yi Qiyue was the princess Ye Tianyi knew at that time. Then there was a man who was later renamed Wang Jinfu, and Ye Tianyi gave him a pair of Jinfu gloves. At that time, this B had extra respect for Ye Tianyi. That''s right! It was Wang Jinfu who just walked in in front of him. In the huge world, Ye Tianyi could still meet this Wang Jinfu, which still made Ye Tianyi quite interested. However, Ye Tianyi knew that his talent was not strong. At that time, he was so powerful purely because of the Jinfu gloves and Ye Tianyi''s fairy system! After Ye Tianyi left, UU reading guessed that he was just normal. According to Ye Tianyi''s knowledge of Wang Jinfu, he estimated that it would be difficult for him to pass the assessment of this Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Three elders, can the three elders do me a favor?" Ye Tianyi said. "Said the Fourteen Elder." Ye Tianyi then pointed to Wang Jinfu who walked over there, and said: "This elder of this person is very eye-catching, but the talent may not be enough, so I hope the third elder can help a little bit." Of course Shi Yincheng understood Ye Tianyi''s meaning. Open a back door for him. "Okay! The examiner for the second round of assessment is a tutor that the old man knows, and the old man helps to ventilate." "Thank you three elders!" Chapter 1991： Please try Wang Jinfu and the previous geniuses from the Jiuzhou Continent came to the second round of assessment site of Wan Duzong. "Brother, yes, you actually have the cultivation base of the Celestial Realm. Although the cultivation of the Celestial Realm is not high, it is definitely not low. You came here a month and a half ago, right?" Wang Bo asked Wang Jinfu. Because he is a genius himself, in a month and a half, he knew how hard he had worked to kill monsters to improve his realm. Only with such hard work and his talents could he reach the Profound Sky Realm, and this man of the monster race , He just identified the power released by Tianzun! He didn''t believe that he could reach the Heavenly Sovereign Realm within one and a half months. Otherwise, wouldn''t this continent be heavenly? "Ah, I came together that time." "Impossible, how can you have the Heavenly Venerable Realm cultivation base?" If Ye Tianyi knew it, he would have to doubt it. After all, he knew what he had experienced. He was only at the tenth level of the Saint Sovereign Realm. Can this Wang Jinfu have the Heavenly Sovereign Realm? It''s really outrageous. "It''s okay, I''m just going through the night during this period, and I''m lucky enough to be promoted to the Celestial Realm." Wang Jinfu said. "Good luck? How good can you be?" "It was in the forest that I encountered two Three Spirit Realm monster beasts who were fighting. They were both defeated and injured. I just came out to make up for it." Wang Bo; "..." Grass! Wang Bo cursed inwardly! In fact, he seems to be amiable with Wang Jinfu, but Wang Jinfu is actually his biggest competitor! Think about it, people from the Jiuzhou Continent will be taken special care of, because they are basically geniuses and there is a lot of room for training and improvement. For the sect, they can take a gamble. And everyone is from the mainland of Kyushu. If you are better, I will be compared. Is the contrast obvious? Wang Bo knows that this position is very deep for people who came here more than a month ago, so basically few people from the mainland of Kyushu compete with him, so Wang Jinfu is a big opponent. ! Now that his realm is higher than him, how can Wang Bo be happy in his heart? For the monsters to kill the monsters, this is not wrong, your humans can kill people, what''s the point for the monsters to kill the monsters? Then the monster race will not be more united than the human race, right? In fact, Wang Jinfu''s improvement is not too fast! For a month and a half, he really stayed all night, and Ye Tianyi never went out to kill a monster beast. Coupled with Wang Jinfu''s good luck, it is not impossible for him to reach the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. His talent is not strong, but he definitely can''t say that his talent is weak. God rewards his hard work. He used diligence to make up for his lack of talent. You seem to have some weak talents. You give him a hundred strong masters of the Primordial Divine King Realm to kill them, and his realm can''t be improved much. This is the difference in talent in this world. "Please note, disciples, the second round of assessment is the sword intent assessment. This is a sword intent monument. No matter what your realm is, it is fair. The sword intent monument will be integrated according to your age, realm, and released power. There is a standard for the level of sword intent that you should achieve. If you exceed this standard, your strength will leave a sword mark on the sword intent monument, but any sword mark can pass this round of assessment." The older mentor glanced at the crowd and said. Wang Jinfu''s expression changed when he heard the content of the assessment. "It''s over." Wang Jinfu scratched his hair. "What happened to Brother Jin?" Wang Bo asked him. "Hey, didn''t you say it before? I don''t use spirit weapons, so let alone sword intent." Wang Jinfu could only go to other sects if he wanted to, but there seemed to be no other sects of this level nearby to recruit disciples. Wang Bo was happy, but he still had a sad expression. "That''s over. The reason why the Wan Poison Sect set up the Sword Intent Stele is precisely because Wan Po Sect only recruits disciples who use swords. Unless there are other aspects that are extremely outstanding, it must pass the examination of the Sword Intent Stele." "Yes, then it seems that I can only withdraw." Wang Jinfu sighed. He didn''t even think of his sword at all, even the idea of ??trying it out. "It''s a pity, I finally met a brother here who was all from the mainland of Jiuzhou, hey." He patted Wang Jinfu on the shoulder, and said: "It''s okay, brother Jin, there are still opportunities for other sects, don''t be depressed." "Thank you Brother Wang for enlightening, then we will have a period later." Wang Bo was overjoyed. "There will be a period later." Wang Jinfu wants to leave. "That disciple, it''s up to you, come and try." The instructor looked at Wang Jinfu, pointed and shouted. Wang Jinfu then took a fist: "Senior, juniors don''t know how to use swords, so this round of assessment will inevitably fail, so juniors won''t try, and juniors withdraw from the assessment!" The mentor was taken aback for a moment. Wipe your mother! Just now the third elders even sent a voice message to ask him to take care of this person, but he didn''t take the exam? That won''t work. "Let you come and try, come and try, what ink." The old man said again. "Senior, juniors really don''t have to try, juniors really don''t know how to use swords." "Don''t dawdle, come and try! How do you know if you don''t try?" The other people also smiled in their hearts. It''s really unnecessary. People said that they can''t use swords, so there''s no need to try them, because many of them who know how to use swords can''t pass this round of assessment. "No need..." Wang Jinfu didn''t understand why he insisted on letting him try. "I beg you, can you come and try?" The old man was really helpless. Everyone: "..." Ah this? "I rub? Is this Ten Thousand Poison Sect so humane? The instructors are all begging to participate in the assessment?" "Should there be performance?" "..." Mrs. Wang Jin was also stupid. However, the strong people have said so, why he is embarrassed not to give it a try. "Well!" Wang Jinfu then picked up a sword shared by him and took a deep breath. brush- His aura exploded, and then rushed to the Jianyi monument, slashing the past with a sword. "Ah." Wang Bo sneered. It can be seen from the posture of Wang Jinfu''s sword that he can use it, but he is definitely not a good player. If only this can leave a sword mark on the sword monument, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He stands upside down and diarrhea. brush- The power dissipated, and everyone looked at the sword intent monument. A sword mark clearly appeared where Wang Jinfu attacked, and it was not shallow. Everyone:? ? ? Wang Bo:? ? ? Wang Jinfu:? ? ? Ah this? For a while everyone was stunned, and Wang Jinfu was also stunned. The instructor breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the instructions of the three elders are completed. "You can go to the next round of assessment." Chapter 1992： Here comes another candidate for an elder? Wang Jinfu walked forward in a daze. From behind, Wang Bo touched his nose. Nima? Pretend to beep with Laozi, right? Did you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger on purpose? Damn monster race! Grass mud horse! Wang Bo, who passed the examination, suddenly smiled, then smiled and caught up with Wang Jinfu. And the other end. Ye Tianyi learned from the Third Elder that Wang Jinfu had passed the second round of assessment, and Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Elder Ye, what is special about that person? The old man seems to be a monster." Shi Yincheng was puzzled. "It just feels like it''s fate, nothing else, don''t we just pay attention to a fate in martial arts? Let''s talk about it later." "Um." Shi Yincheng nodded. At this time, a woman came to Jian Lingshi not far in front of them! She is very attractive, for nothing else, just wearing a veil is enough to make people notice her. A disciple who came to take part in the assessment was wearing a veil. It''s not easy to think about it. How beautiful or ugly is it? Ye Tianyi feels beautiful. The temperament that she exudes from a thousand miles away, including her perfect body, highlights her extraordinaryness, and the simple look in her eyes shows her extraordinary state of mind. The dress is quite ordinary, and I don''t know if I deliberately made myself a little simpler. "I''m here to apply for the position of elder." She stopped and looked up at the humanities ahead. Everyone:? ? ? ha? Everyone turned their eyes to her. "No, what''s the situation? What''s the situation with the Ten Thousand Poison Sects? There was no such thing in the entire continent before. Why did Ten Thousand Poison Sects appear one after another when young warriors came to apply for elders? Who is this woman?" "Don''t say, this temperament feels a bit unusual at first glance. The fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect also feels unusual at a glance. I think she should have something, right?" "It must be something, but is it because she has heard about the Fourteenth Elder of Wan Pozong, which made her find it easy? So inexplicably confident, I want to come and try it?" "I don''t feel like it, this girl, my God, how can I feel that she is so simple, you tell me that she is a saint of some very top power, I believe it." "But since I came to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, why shouldn''t I be a powerful identity?" "..." Those who can speak for themselves are Ye Tianyi and Shi Yincheng, one third elder and one fourteen elder. Under normal circumstances, no elder will supervise the first round of assessment here. Shi Yincheng was also served. Isn''t it? Why did TM encounter this kind of thing again? But, in theory, as long as you are strong enough, if the Zongmen is willing, you can indeed come to apply for the position of elder! Moreover, Wan Pozong does have an empty Elder Peak. "Girl, my Ten Thousand Poison Sect is at least one of the most famous emperor-level forces nearby. It''s not that everyone can come and apply for the position of elder. The fourteen elders did have great skills before, and the facts have also proved that the fourteen elders Great ability." The girl looked at Ye Tianyi. "If you have this ability, then you can play against the Fourteen Elders. If you can win the Fourteen Elders..." At this time, Shen Xia brought a few people over. "Three Elders, you can''t say that." Shen Xia looked at the girl. "Since you want to apply for elders, you must have outstanding abilities. The fourteenth elders are still young, and it is not very clear about the assessment. The deity supervises with the elders, and the third elders, you come to the assessment." Shi Yincheng: "..." Depend on! Why is it him again! Shi Yincheng was taken. but He didn''t think there was any problem. Before Ye Tianyi defeated him, the fire in his stomach hadn''t vented yet, and now he couldn''t vent on Ye Tianyi''s body, it could only be on the woman who didn''t know the heights of the sky. Mad, the world still thinks that Shi Yincheng is good for bullying? it is good! Just today, another junior came to apply for the position of elder, so he must let the world know that Shi Yincheng is definitely not an ordinary person! It is definitely not an individual who came to apply for an elder, and challenged him Shi Yincheng to pass it. "Alright! Girl, please!" "Thanks a lot." She said lightly, and then followed the crowd into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "No, just compare here, just in front of everyone, and let the big guys take a look." Shen Xia said. "Well!" Shi Yincheng nodded. "In the first round, you can directly compare to detoxification. Elders, let''s go together. You will each take a type of poison. Let the two of you investigate, and then let the two write down the corresponding methods of poison and detoxification." Shen Xia said. "Alright!" Then the Great Elder and others also walked over. "Elder Fourteen, you go over too." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then a total of five elders sat there, and each of them took a poison. "You guys, it''s time to start." One of the two explored from the left and the other from the right. Soon the woman detected Ye Tianyi. The two looked at each other. "Elder Fourteen, please stretch out your hand." The woman said. Ye Tianyi then stretched out her hand, and she put her **** on Ye Tianyi''s pulse. "When did you come?" Ye Tianyi asked casually. "More than a month ago." She replied faintly. In fact, it''s easy to tell if they came from outside. Of course, it was extremely easy for Ye Tianyi. The pupil of common people. This woman, her realm is not low, she has the cultivation base of Tianzun realm, but under Ye Tianyi''s pupil of common people, the intensity of her various attributes are all reflected in Ye Tianyi''s eyes! The strength of her attributes has reached a level that makes Ye Tianyi feel exaggerated to the point! And if she had this kind of intensity normally, she would definitely not be a Heavenly Sovereign Realm, the only possibility was that she had come from the Nine Continents outside. Regarding their detailed identities, its better not to know. This is also a rule. If you dont know each other, its best not to reveal your identities in reality. It is good for both parties. "thanks." She raised her hand, then walked aside. Shi Yincheng glanced at the woman. What the hell? Is this the beginning of writing? Did she detect all of them? Isn''t it? No, UU reading www.uuknshu.com may be just writing some parts, not all five poisons. Well, it should be so. Because of him, Shi Yincheng also thought about three kinds. "All right." After a short while, she picked up the piece of paper. "what?" Shi Yincheng looked over. Shen Xia took it and nodded, without declaring right or wrong Shi Yincheng is still exploring the poison on Ye Tianyi''s body. Chapter 1993： Amazing woman Soon, Shi Yincheng was almost finished exploring. He was writing there. Some people around were talking about it. "You said, that woman''s speed is much faster than that of the third elder of Wan Pozong. Will she win?" "It''s not necessarily. It doesn''t necessarily mean that you are right! After all, the third elder of Wan Pozong is also a long-established top powerhouse. Before losing to Wan Pozong''s elder Ye, it is indeed that Elder Ye has a better skill. It''s not simple. You said that this kind of thing once was exaggerated enough. How could it be the second time? Anyway, I think this chance is almost zero." "However, this woman seems to have extraordinary temperament, and she always feels that it is not simple. I still choose to believe it." "..." Shi Yincheng handed over the paper he had finished writing. Shen Xia caught it, and the others took the detoxification pills. "Um." Shen Xia nodded, and said: "This round of two is equal, and it also means that this girl''s abilities are really outstanding!" Wow Hearing these words, everyone was in an uproar. Although this round seemed to be equal, they all knew that Shi Yincheng lost. Although they all wrote about poison correctly and wrote the right way to understand poison, it was obvious that the woman was much faster than him! Shi Yincheng''s face was black. Depend on! What the **** is Nima? He knows that his abilities are absolutely true and absolutely not weak, but how come he always encounters this kind of perversion. He can''t stand it anymore. No, these people from the mainland of Kyushu are so hungry? It shouldn''t. For hundreds of years, there hasn''t been a single one like this before. It''s really surprising. "Well, from the current point of view, this girl''s ability in this area is very outstanding. Just like Elder Ye, her realm is not very high. For the sect, the strong is important, but the capable are the same. Important, in the second round, you will poison each other and then detoxify." Shen Xia said. To be honest, Shi Yincheng wanted to back down a bit. He really took it! He has a very bad feeling, it feels like he is about to lose again. It was a deep intuition, he didn''t want to compare it. He felt like he was going to lose. damn it! What''s the matter, what about his proud self-confidence? where it goes? Damn it. "Senior, please enlighten me." The woman bowed slightly. "Ahem." Shi Yincheng coughed dryly. "Well, elders, let''s compare with this girl personally. This elder has been compared with the fourteenth elder before, and I am worried that some aspects are already known, so it is better to change the comparison. It feels better in this case." In order to prevent everyone from thinking that he was afraid, Shi Yincheng continued: "Of course, the old man thinks that it is not necessary to compare the old man alone. Every elder can also give it a try. After all, our elders are just to do something. By comparison, it does not mean that we have to win before we can enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. We can see whether we are strong or not." Shen Xia nodded: "Well, that''s also great." Then he looked at the woman and said, "Girl, are you okay?" "No." She replied faintly. "Okay! Then elders, let''s do it. Each of you will give this girl a poison, provided that there are heaven and earth spiritual objects that can be refined and detoxified in the sect, and they must be complete, so that she can solve it, if it can solve it all. , Go directly into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and become the fifteen elders, if we cant, then we will make another judgment. Shi Yincheng breathed a sigh of relief. Even if it is a solution now, as long as it is not just a solution to his poison, then the world can''t say anything, right? There was no change in the woman''s expression and eyes. Ye Tianyi said that he was very upset. Made! At that time, I participated in the assessment. This TM wanted to **** him to death. How could he be replaced by a woman? The tone of this TM''s speech became gentle? "Fourteen elders, you can also give one, there are five elders in total." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" Then the woman removed all the poisons of the four elders in front of her one after another, and the pills were all refined by her alone. In fact, when she got here, she could basically declare that she had entered the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Even if Ye Tianyi couldn''t make it through this level, she should be able to be registered as the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Because it is really powerful. "Please enlighten me." The woman bowed slightly to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then took out a poison pill and gave it to her. She reached out her hand to catch it and took it down, then meditated on the spot. After a while, she wrote down the antidote pill, and then used the heaven and earth spirits she brought to refine the pill! After the pill was refined, her face became ruddy after taking it. "Great!" Shen Xia also applauded with satisfaction. But after a while, her eyebrows suddenly frowned. "Um?" Everyone also looked at the past questioningly. Ye Tianyi said: "This poison has been changed, and your pill is wrong." "I see." She nodded slightly, and then Ye Tianyi threw a detoxification pill to her. "But if you refining it, I think the girl should be able to refining it successfully, and there is enough time." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, very good!" Shen Xia nodded with satisfaction. "Okay! This girl, please come with the deity." The woman glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then followed Shen Xia and other elders into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Elder Ye''s medical skills are still strong. The poison of our four elders has been solved for her, but she is the only one who solved the poison of Elder Ye." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s just that she is a little more confident, and she can still solve it after calming down." "Elder Ye thinks you are stronger and weaker than her?" Ye Tianyi said: "I can''t see it, but it''s definitely not weak." Which is stronger and weaker? Ye Tianyi must be strong, no matter who this woman is, it is impossible to be better than Ye Tianyi in this respect. but Ye Tianyi felt that there was a feeling that the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect might not be able to compare to her. A woman, a woman from the mainland of Kyushu, a young woman, should she be a young woman? Then possessing this kind of ability is definitely not a general generation. "Okay, then I''ll go to the trial land first." "Go!" Then Ye Tianyi left. UU reading www.uuknshu. com "Girl, what''s your name? It should be from the Jiuzhou Continent, right?" "Li Xian''er, indeed came from the Jiuzhou Continent." "when?" "A month and a half ago." Shen Xia thought for a moment. Within one and a half months, the cultivation base reached the Heavenly Sovereign Realm... this To be honest, he seems to have never seen such an existence. "Then why do you want to come to my Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Shen Xia asked. Chapter 1994： Li Xianer In fact, this kind of thing is not a good thing for Zongmen! Ye Tianyi was purely an accident. He was also considered a precedent in this continent. Basically, there was no one before and after. A young man with a low cultivation base became an elder of an emperor-level force! The world will make fun of Wan Poison Sect, but the facts, including some things Ye Tianyi did, make those who make fun of them have no way. They have no reason to make fun of Wan Poison Sect. The point of the original teasing was that your dignified sect actually let a junior be the elder, is it embarrassing? But Ye Tianyi was powerful enough. They didn''t feel ashamed. They didn''t feel ashamed in their hearts. On the contrary, they felt that the Ten Thousand Poison Sect was tolerant. However, one such thing is enough, just one! Now here comes another one. If this happens, it is not a good thing! Others will think that your sect is not good enough. Why are you looking for elders now to find some people with such a low level? Therefore, she is not very happy to appear in the sect, but if she wins, there is no way! I can only hope that she is also a very powerful young generation. Li Xian''er took a fist and said: "Ten Thousand Poison Sect is just right for me, and at the same time I don''t want to be just a disciple. If I have the ability to become an elder, I would naturally be more willing to be an elder. More resources for cultivation, thats it." "Well... we can understand it too! But please also understand. After all, you are young. The Poisonous Sect is also a huge sect. As an elder, you need to take care of more things. If you are not very good in the sect in the future If you are qualified for the position of elder, then it is very likely that you will be kicked out of the sect or reduced to a mentor!" "I see." Li Xian''er nodded. "You should be from the Jiuzhou Continent? This is quite important, because we believe that you have such an extraordinary ability. If you are in the Jiuzhou Continent, you should be a top genius, right?" Shen Xia asked. "It''s the Jiuzhou Continent. I don''t think the other question is important. As long as I can do what I should do as an elder and at the same time bring benefits to the sect, is it enough?" Shen Xia nodded; "Okay! Last point, do you think you are inferior to him or slightly better than the fourteenth elder Wan Pozong? This is just a casual question, you can say it according to your own feelings. " Li Xian''er thought of the person''s appearance. "Currently it feels... the same, each has its own merits." "Okay! So great elder, you take the fifteenth elder to the empty fairy king peak first, the fifteenth elder, someone will clean it for you." Li Xian''er shook his head: "No, I just need to come by myself, and the great elder doesn''t have to give it away. I happen to be familiar with the fairy king peak too." "That''s fine too! Go ahead." "Yes!" Then Li Xian''er walked away. Shen Xia took a sip of tea. "This is not a good phenomenon. Although this Li Xian''er is not simple, she is extraordinary in terms of her temperament and other aspects. She is afraid that she will also be in the forefront of the list in the Jiuzhou Continent, but... I don''t think there will be a third time of this kind of thing. Its not a good thing for Zongmen!" "Indeed! But the old man is still looking forward to the abilities of these fifteen elders. Anyway, it''s nothing. There are still opportunities for the sect to be wrong, and it doesn''t take long, which is a bit strange." The great elder sat down and thought. "Yes, there has never been such a thing for so many years. There was no such thing when people from the Jiuzhou mainland were unable to come here more than 300 years ago, and not even more than 300 years ago, but this time it suddenly appeared. Both of you are in my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Is it a coincidence or is there something special about my Ten Thousand Poison Sect for them?" Shen Xia was puzzled. "Or that the Jiuzhou Continent has one more requirement for the geniuses who entered our Totem Continent this time? What are they comparing to? But in theory, they came here to start over. When a disciple and an elder, then it is indeed the starting point for the latter. Higher! They are here to have the opportunity to get in touch with the top forces and strong people in our continent. The benefits of a higher starting point can be understood, and it seems to be nothing." On the other side, Li Xian''er wore an elder badge, a simple white dress, and a veil walking inside the sect! To be honest, her temperament is really exaggerated! Its just that you dont know her, but if you put her together with the saints of the top powers in this continent, you will completely feel that she is also the saints of some top powers, which does not violate peace at all. Absolutely reach this level. goddess! Fairy! noble! Cold! Extraordinary temperament! "Have you heard? Another fifteen elder from our sect has passed the examination of the Presbyterian Church." "I heard that such a big news is personally assessed in front of those disciples. It is really amazing. You said, what happened to this recently? I think it must be a person from the mainland of Jiuzhou. This is Jiuzhou. The mainland has been so arrogant lately? Every junior has come to be the elders of our top power? Don''t put us in the eyes?" "Heh! I heard that this time I''m still a female generation, I still don''t believe it. They are all about the same age, how strong can they be?" "Damn! Fairy!" For a moment, everyone turned their attention to the figure that came by. "hiss-" All of them couldn''t help taking a breath. Oh my god! Although wearing a veil, this temperament, this level of perfection, has never been seen before! It felt like Qi Mengya was completely suppressed by standing with her. "Elder badge! Is it her?" "So she is the fifteenth elder? She really looks like a human being, and I don''t think there is any problem." "Huh? Didn''t you just say that you are just a female generation? Do you say that now?" "..." Li Xian''er naturally noticed the eyes of these people and their discussions. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com, but she didn''t care too much, just walking her own way! I didn''t ask which one of the fairy king peaks was in this huge sect. She looked frosty and walked with money, occasionally when she walked to some places, she would stop and observe, and then gradually disappeared from the sight of everyone, and at the same time went to some places where these disciples could not go. "At most one year, if you still can''t find any news in one year, you can only leave." Li Xian''er stood on the edge of a cliff and muttered to herself while looking at the distance. That''s right! Naturally, she did not come for Ye Tianyi, let alone because of the cultivation resources here. She has more important reasons, and this reason is worthy of her spending a lot of time here! As for Ye Tianyi, she didn''t know him. She really didn''t know her, maybe she had heard of the name by chance, but she definitely didn''t take it too seriously, because she spent a lot of time in retreat and practiced in the monster race. Chapter 1995： The suitor of Li Xianer Latest website: On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the place of testing. One month in this trial ground is equal to one day outside. It''s a very small world of time. And this place is quite special. There is a small village in it, and there are hundreds of people in the village. These hundreds of people are actually from the Shen family. The vast majority of them are some people whose cultivation level is not very high. They dont have anything to do on weekdays. Then this time there is such an assessment content to let them have a few Hundreds of people, some of them dragged their families to this small world and lived in this small village. What are they doing here? In fact, there are many monsters in this small world. These monsters are not strong, but they are definitely not very weak, and they will naturally grow a lot of things like heaven and earth spirits. It''s not valuable, but it''s definitely not ordinary. It is also a huge amount of work to pick it on weekdays. It just happens to take advantage of this assessment opportunity. Tens of thousands of people can do things in the process of participating in the assessment. Why not do it? As for the content of the assessment, there are many. And Ye Tianyi walked in the village. "Who is this person?" Those in the village who were still preparing looked at Ye Tianyi. Most of these people are women and the like. It seems they should be those with low talents in the Shen family. There are also young people, children, and old people. "This is the badge of the elder. It seems to be the new young elder from our Ten Thousand Poison Sect. I have heard of it." "So that''s it, so young?" Then a group of people walked to Ye Tianyi''s side to greet Ye Tianyi. "You don''t have to be polite, this elder is also here to take care of the assessment, and what this elder represents is also part of the tasks with the highest points in our village." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s the case, but we haven''t received any news. Elder Fourteen should have been newly arranged, right? Are there any assessment tasks for the disciples who have contacted us?" Ye Tianyi said: "That''s it. My mission will be opened in the last few days of a month. So you only need to tell those disciples who come to participate in the assessment on weekdays that the house where I live is empty. No one will come, and someone will come naturally in the last few days." "Understood!" "Then everyone, I won''t bother. Those apprentices are probably coming here soon, and the elders left first." Ye Tianyi didnt care about the **** task. He said that purely because he hoped that no one would disturb him in the first twenty days of this month. People from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect would not be able to see Ye Tianyi in the room, so Ye Tianyi You can refine the Xuantian Poison Weapon with peace of mind. This is the safest. You know, this is the Xuantian Poison Weapon. There are also Xuantian Poison Weapon in this continent, and even more, but how many people can really master it? Ten Thousand Poison Sect mastered one of them, which was ranked 16th Xuantian Poison Weapon. Because of this Xuantian Poison Weapon, their Wan Poison Sect had indeed reached the height it is today. But this Xuantian Poison Artifact was nothing at all in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. As for the Xuantian Poison Tool that Ye Tianyi wanted to refining, any one of them could make the mainland crazy, let alone the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Once they found out that Ye Tianyi did not have enough capital now, then they might even be willing to pay a great price, and even kill Ye Tianyi to get the formula of the Xuantian Poison Weapon. So Ye Tianyi can''t refine it outside! Then someone will ask, isn''t Yue Wangfeng better? ? Ye Tianyi''s own territory is still so big, how safe it is. Really? Naturally not! First, it takes nearly a month for Ye Tianyi to refine the Xuantian Poison Weapon. Think about it, he is an elder, especially the elder who just came to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Those people are still staring at him like this, Ye Tianyi can Can you not peak for a month? If you don''t get out, you won''t get out, won''t anyone bother you? And all the Poison Sects are all playing poison, and they have such a strong perception of poison, but if Ye Tianyi hasn''t found it for a little bit, is it dangerous? And here, one month, one day outside, how safe Ye Tianyi can hide here. When he came to the small yard, Ye Tianyi directly sealed the door with spiritual power. After entering it, Ye Tianyi looked back and forth, then walked into a room, sealed the door with spiritual power, and then outside. People can''t see it anymore. "Huh? What are the fourteenth elders selling? He still has the task of appraising his disciples, which is different from what he said before." Shen Xia looked at Ye Tianyi''s disappearance in the screen and muttered. They can only see the situation in Ye Tianyi''s courtyard, not in the house. The elder said: "The fourteenth elders originally gave these disciples two assessment tasks, one is to let them go to a deeper place to collect medicinal materials, and the other is to communicate with them the poetry and prose that he likes, if he is satisfied. , You can get a lot of points, but now it seems that he has abandoned these two tasks." "Do these fourteen elders still understand poetry and prose?" "The old man played two games of chess with him before, and he really understands and is very proficient." The Great Elder said. Shen Xia nodded: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the fourth round of assessment, these points are not important. Although the status of the disciples is ultimately determined according to the points, we can finally use the points. This month It seems that they will compete fiercely during the period of time, but in fact, we are all looking at them, seeing their daily character and behavior, which can determine whether a person can go further." The elder nodded: "Yes, this kind of disciple is more worthy of our training. As for the fourteenth elder, as an elder, he should have a right to control a part of the points and decide how to give it. There is no big problem." Thousands of poisons outside. At this moment, Ten Thousand Poison Sect is still recruiting disciples! And there is such a person, UU reading www.uukanshu. He also came behind a crowd of appraisal disciples! This person, you can see his extraordinary by simply looking at him! His extraordinaryness is not even comparable to the princes of Xiang Siji! Simple feeling at first glance. "Young Master, the girl before has become the fifteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." An old man suddenly appeared behind him and said in his ear. "Oh? Interesting!" The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "If the young master is so interested in her, with the young master''s ability, he can become the elder of this ten thousand poisonous sect casually, and he can be approached." He shook his head, "No, no, no! The best way to approach her is not to become an elder, but to become a disciple of her elder!" Chapter 1996： Wan Tianyu This person is called Wan Tianyu, his identity is not simple! Let''s just say that, there are few people of the same generation on the entire continent that are more noble than his status! His background is one of the top forces in the entire continent. Of course, his ability is also the best in the entire continent. Therefore, no matter where he goes, the entire continent will definitely be turbulent! But, after all, this is not a place of heaven, so there are actually very few people who can recognize him. It was when he was traveling and practicing outside, he accidentally met Li Xian''er. It''s okay, beautiful women, he has met enough. At that time, Li Xian''er was also wearing a veil, and he felt that he must be a beautiful woman, but he saw a lot of beauties and didn''t pay much attention to it. To be honest, the one that attracted him was actually the kind of Li Xian''er that made him feel even more attractive. Extraordinary temperament. was a team going to a secret realm at the time. He was also in it, playing casually, and suddenly encountered a strong wind, which blew her veil. Wan Tianyu also naturally saw her face. is that time, he was completely in love with it. This woman, the beauty makes him a little dazed, and the beauty makes him feel impractical! This is not a simple beauty, but a beauty of the kind he has almost never seen before! Wan Tianyu didn''t strike up a conversation, even he didn''t approach him. Following her, he just followed very far, far away, almost able to follow the lost distance! He felt that this woman, he had better not pursue it by ordinary means! This woman is worth his effort to obtain! So he is not reckless, seeing her come here to be an elder, it is best to get along when her disciples approach her. "Young Master, don''t waste too much time." the old man reminded. Wan Tianyu said: "No! This woman deserves Ben Shao to spend a lot of energy and time to deal with! Because Ben Shao is very serious, very serious, Ben Shao wants to be really liked by this woman, so before that, Ben Shao He wont even reveal his identity, if..." Wan Tianyu groaned for a moment, and said: "If there is really no way to talk about it, even though this is impossible." For his identity, he is very clear, he knows that there is no difficulty, because he is too good, and a respectful life makes him full of self-confidence! In his eyes, there is no failure! He has never failed! "But she is just an ordinary woman after all." "ordinary?" Wan Tianyu smiled and shook his head: "Fu Bo, she is not ordinary. Just because of her temperament, I know that she is not simple. Ben Shao thinks she is probably a member of the Nine Continents." "The young master said that too, it was the old man who was abrupt." Then Wan Tianyu said, "If you are troubled by Uncle Fu these days, I will live around temporarily. If nothing happens, this young man will not trouble Fu uncle. It is just a ten thousand poisonous sect, and this young man is just going to be her disciple. What will happen." "clear." Then that Wan Tianyu went straight forward. He put his hand on the Jian Lingshi. brush-- Purple light! "Purple is full of talent!" At that moment, everyone couldn''t help being shocked! Those people from Ten Thousand Poison Sect also showed their expressions of excitement! "Very good! Very good! Wan Pozong finally has a purple talented disciple!" Shen Xia nodded in satisfaction. The place of trial. This place is named Beifeng Town. is a small world created by the Wan Poison Sect. After the Shen family entered, they settled down, while Ye Tianyi closed the door directly. Thousands of disciples who passed the examination came to Beifeng Village, and they gathered there. Wan Tianyu also came here. He made himself as ordinary as possible, although he seemed ordinary and not ordinary among all the people. Everyone gathered there, and there were no fewer than 10,000 of them. "Everyone!" An old man stood in front and looked at them. "I am the mayor of Beifeng Village. Next, you will have a one-month assessment in Beifeng Village. Only one day has passed after a month!" Then the village chief continued; "The time spent here for a month determines whether you will become ordinary outer disciples, inner disciples, or elite disciples and elder disciples." "The village chief, how do you decide?" someone asked. Wang Jinfu is also a face of fighting spirit! "There are a total of 10 million points in the village! Each of our villagers has certain points in their hands. As for how many points are in the hands of each villager, I will never tell you. What you need to do is to complete each The task the villagers give you, in simple terms, is to help them, and you can get points from them when you succeed." the village chief said. Then the village chief continued: "Of course, there are tasks on the bright side, and there are also secret tasks. The secret tasks require you to trigger them in a special way. For example, Ms. Shen Fang needs a hundred different flowers. You can find them for her. Get 20 points, but Ms. Shen Fang has to spend it because she has a crush on a man in the village, but she wont tell you, you need to ask, slowly unlock, and after triggering the keywords we set in advance, its okay. Now, if she succeeds in making the line for her, she may even earn thousands of points, and she will even give you all the points." Everyone is interested. "It''s boring." Wan Tianyu smiled disdainfully. One month, although only one day has passed outside, he felt uncomfortable in his heart when he thought of completing such boring tasks in such a place for a month! But there is no way, that''s it. "It''s all about playing the remaining old-fashioned assessment methods." Wang Bo, who came from the mainland of Jiuzhou, smiled in his heart. Jiuzhou Continent, he also knows that many sects have such assessment methods! In fact, these points are not important It doesn''t matter how many tasks you complete, what is important is that they need to observe for a period of time to observe the character of some people! That''s right! This month, people from the Poison Sect were actually observing them, and Wang Bo understood it! When you can show your personality charm or good character, they will naturally see it, and hope that such a person can do something in the Wandu Sect. The so-called 10 million points, Wang Bo knows, this is not important, because when the assessment is over, Wan Pozong will suddenly add some points, and the number of these points is not fixed. They will tell the appraisal disciples at that time, They are observing, and then give some people bonus points. So, some people who might not have high points suddenly crush everyone! So, in fact, what kind of disciple he became is mainly controlled by Ten Thousand Poison Sect. But other people are interested and full of fighting spirit, because they haven''t been in contact with them, they don''t understand. This is the class. In the eyes of the topmost layer, this is all left over from playing. In the eyes of Wan Pozong, this is a very novel and very useful assessment method that can clearly see everyone''s powerful assessment. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1997： What a simple question The test of the place of trial has begun! Everyone is also scattered, doing things that are actually the coolies of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. But many of them dont know it! Even if some people know that the real purpose of this assessment is to show their character, they will not say it, saying it is not good for them, but let others pay attention to increase their own competition? ... Twenty-five days passed in a blink of an eye. Ye Tianyi refined a lot of Xuantian Poison Weapon. . "Huh! Finally it''s almost there." Ye Tianyi took a long breath and stood up. "With these things, it should be almost the same. Although it is a bit difficult to deal with the Primordial Divine King Realm, it is enough to save your life. Some of the more powerful Xuantian Poison Tools are not that easy." Ye Tianyi groaned, and put away those things. "I guess it''s almost the same, it''s time to go out." Ye Tianyi then walked out. Ye Tianyi pushed open the door of that room and walked into the courtyard for the first time. "This fourteenth elder can be regarded as coming out." People from Ten Thousand Poison Sect outside also saw Ye Tianyi. "Elder Fifteen, you and Elder Fourteen are both young people. You communicate a lot with each other. It just so happens that your Yue Wangfeng and Xian Wangfeng are together." Shen Qianlian, who came back, looked at Li Xian''er not far away. Li Xian''er wore a white dress and a veil, and sat there dignifiedly and nodded. Her beautiful eyes are actually paying attention to Ye Tianyi in the picture. This person actually felt special when she first met! He is very handsome, even a little outrageous. is to follow a normal way of thinking about people, she feels that this person is extraordinary! In fact, she also knows that this person is unusual, after all, he has also successfully applied for the position of elder Wan Pozong. But she wouldn''t care too much. ... "Brother Jin, how many points do you have?" Wang Bo approached Wang Jinfu. "Hey, too little, almost two thousand, where''s Brother Wang?" "Oh." Wang Bo smiled in his heart and said, "It''s only more than five thousand." "What?" Hearing what Wang Bo said, Wang Jinfu was completely stunned. "Brother Wang, did you accomplish any great tasks? Why are there so many points?" Wang Jinfu is a little puzzled! For nearly a month, he devoted himself to the task, and he hardly heard of it. After all hard work, he felt that his points were not top-notch, at least not particularly low. On the contrary, this Wang Bo, he didn''t feel that he had done much, so why did he score so much more than himself? Wang Bo smiled, and said, "Brother Jinfu really doesn''t know?" Wang Jinfu shook his head: "Please also Wang brother for advice." Then Wang Bo said: "My points, I actually found a hidden task, a hidden task of the village chief. After completing it, I got a lot of points. It seems that I discovered this task by myself." Wang Jinfu''s eyes lit up. "What is the hidden mission?" Wang Bo coughed dryly. "Please also Wang brother for advice!" "Well, I''ll tell you the boy." Wang Bo paused, and then said: "That''s right, the village chief actually has a lover in the village! I found out accidentally, and I don''t know if this is the real lover outside or set it for our mission. , And then I went to the village chief and talked about it. Guess what? He was guilty. I didn''t do anything and gave me a lot of points to keep me tight-lipped." Wang Jinfu''s eyes lit up. "Can it still be like this." Wang Bo nodded: "Yes, you can try it, but you must not say anything." "Understand! I''ll try it now! Thank you Brother Wang!" Wang Bo looked at Wang Jinfu''s figure, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly! More than five thousand points? Of course he doesnt have that many! In fact, he is not as many as Wang Jinfu! But he knows that the number of points does not matter. He only needs to show his character this month, and he will definitely be given points. Wang Jinfu, who is also a warrior from outside, is also his great opponent, and he wants to get him down. Personality is the ultimate task, but those who know it dont know. Some people make the best use of their resources because of the task of competition. They win points and lose their character. Of course there is nothing he asked Wang Jinfu to do! He made it up. At that time, Wang Jinfu will end up with an infamy threatening the village chief. You say, can he still be reused by Ten Thousand Poison Sect? When Wang Jinfu came over to question him, he only needed to say that it might be the only task. He didn''t know, and he didn''t mean it. "Oh, you can only become an inner disciple in the end." Wang Bo sneered. This Wang Jinfu has the ability to be an elder disciple. After all, he is also from the mainland of Jiuzhou, but if he did this, he would be abandoned! At that time, his Wang Bo was the only one from the Nine Continents that was reused. As for other people who are better than his Wang Bo, Wang Bo doesn''t care! probably not much. Wang Jinfu hummed a little song and walked over to the village head. He is in a good mood. If this task is completed, his points will definitely be the top, and that will be the level of the elder disciple. At this moment, Wang Jinfu''s attention was suddenly attracted by a note on the door. "Huh? Didn''t it say that this place was empty before? No one? I remember there was no note here before." Wang Jinfu scratched his head. Three words [task point] were written straightforwardly on the note. Several people walked out of it. "Brother, what''s going on inside?" Wang Jinfu asked curiously. "I dont know, I didnt open it before, but I suddenly turned it on, especially in the last few days. It feels like it should be a big scoring task. After entering, we have to answer a question, but we have all answered incorrectly, so we cant follow up. ." After speaking, they walked away. Wang Jinfu was not in a hurry, UU reading also opened the door and walked in. there is a hint. [Do not enter any room, or you will be driven out of the sect directly, and you can enter after the question is answered correctly]. This shouldn''t be a task, it should definitely be a reminder. There is a question above. "Excuse me, what kind of weapon do I need to hit a woman?" Wang Jinfu was taken aback. What kind of weapon is needed to hit a woman? How could there be such an outrageous problem. But this question is very simple. Why can''t those people answer? Isn''t just a fist? Then Wang Jinfu picked up the pen and wrote the word fist on the piece of paper. brush- Then, the door of a house in front of him was opened. correct answer. "What a simple question, why can''t those people answer it?" Wang Jinfu didn''t think much and walked into the room. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1998： Wang Jinfus power This question is not simple! You said, normal people see this problem, what kind of weapon is the best way to hit a woman. There are so many weapons, swords, guns and halberds, who would have thought it was a fist? But it''s different in Wang Jinfu''s eyes. He has to have fists in his eyes. Fists are used to hit women. This is deeply rooted in him, very clear. Inside the hall. "What the **** is this fourteenth elder going to do?" They really didn''t understand the strong ones. I didn''t come out for twenty days at first, and after I came out, I wrote such a question that made them feel outrageous. hit a woman? No, how much do you hate women? The point is, do you play? Are you really playing here? The answer to the question is a fist? What about the connection? What can the problem reflect? "These fourteen elders'' brain holes are different from ours, but it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s playing, as long as there is no major problem, let him play." Ninth Elder, the beautiful mature woman said with a smile. "Sure enough, the fourteenth elder is to attract women to like it, does the nineth elder still want to happen to the fourteenth elder?" an old man asked. "Everyone is old and yellow, the fourteenth elder is so handsome, even if you think about it, you dont have the courage, but the fifteenth elder..." She smiled and looked at Li Xian''er. "The fifteenth elders and the fourteenth elders seem to be talented women, and it would be great if Ten Thousand Poison Sect could facilitate such a beautiful marriage." Li Xian''er said faintly: "Emotions are free." "That''s true!" Shen Qianlian said: "Everyone, now there are probably more than 20 people who have become elder disciples. When the time comes, you elders can choose, and this Wan Tianyu will let the old man teach him personally." "This Wan Tianyu is indeed an individual talent. Among these 10,000 people, three are martial artists with purple talents. There are also two geniuses from the Nine Continents. Especially this Wang Bo performed very well, and the other is also Yes, although there are not many points now, he is honest and kind. He performed very well in this small village of Beifeng. It is no problem to let him be a disciple of the elders. The key is that he is the only person who answered the questions of the fourteenth elders correctly. Interesting." ... "anyone there?" After Wang Jinfu walked into that room, he saw an independent spatial teleportation array! He is amazing, this seems to be a small space condensed specially with spiritual power! There is no one, there is only a teleportation formation, and he also stepped in. appeared again, he appeared outside. This is still inside that small world, but it should be somewhere outside Beifeng Village. To be honest, after completing so many tasks, he has never seen anything related to spiritual power. It feels like a big task has been triggered. High, he saw a person standing above the waterfall, and then jumped up and jumped up. "Fairy?" When Wang Jinfu saw Ye Tianyi, he was stupid and his eyes widened. "The fairy, is that you?" Wang Jinfu''s excited body trembled a little. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s really you! See fairy!" Wang Jinfu hurriedly knelt on the ground, a big man, his tears fell for a while. "No, there''s more, don''t call me immortal, since you can meet it here, it''s fate, I will naturally help if I can help." Ye Tianyi felt that he had no need to pretend to be a fairy. doesn''t make much sense. "The younger generation knows! But in the eyes of the younger generation, you are a fairy!" Wang Jinfu wiped his tears and saluted. "Oh? You get up first." Ye Tianyi waved his hand, the law of creation was released, and a table of food and wine appeared in front of him. "Yes!" Wang Jinfu got up. "sit." Ye Tianyi poured him a glass of wine. "The fairy, you should let the strong man come down." Wang Jinfu quickly said. "You are welcome! Sit down." Wang Jinfu then sat there obediently. "You already know about the monster domain now, don''t you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes! Because many people already know your identity as a fairy, but it hasn''t spread, that is, some powerful people know it." Ye Tianyi can think of this, it''s quite normal, after all, in the human race, he is also very famous, and he is not an unknown person. So, it is estimated that Ye Tianyi''s is now wanted by the monster clan. Think about it, he is a descendant of the human race, and on the side of the monster race, one of his younger generations was regarded as a **** by the monster race and turned them around. The human race and the monster race are two races, and there is hatred, and then a group The top powerhouse is still being played around by the juniors of the human race, who can be cool? "What do you say?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know much, and I didn''t have much contact. After all, you also know who I am, the immortal, what the people say, Jin Fu is not very clear, but I haven''t heard anything bad." Wang Jinfu said. Ye Tianyi nodded, not caring very much. "So be it." Ye Tianyi doesn''t care about this thing either. "The fairy." Ye Tianyi said: "You all know that I am not a fairy, why do you still call me that way?" "Because in my eyes, you will always be an immortal! No matter what people look at outside, at least I know that immortal, your methods are against the sky. At least Jinfu knows that the things you do shock the whole monster clan. , Those strong men can''t do it, and Jinfu knows that even the demon gods are shocked, so, anyway, the immortal, your power and skill are real!" Then Wang Jinfu said: "Especially the fairy, your help to Jinfu. Originally, Jinfu was just an ordinary person. He had cultivation skills but was destined to be mediocre in this life. UU Reading is a fairy Your appearance has changed all this and changed the life of a strong husband. After you left, powerful forces wooed me, and at the same time I joined. They also gave me very good treatment, and they cultivated into violence in a short period of time. Increase, at the same time..." "My understanding of martial arts has also improved a lot because of the help of immortals, especially my understanding of boxing. Now the power of Jinfu''s double fists is extremely strong." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Come and punch me to see!" "Yes!" Then Wang Jinfu squeezed his right fist, and his strength gathered. The cultivation base has Tianzun, and the power of this punch, Ye Tianyi, naturally knows how strong it is normally. ಡ Wang Jinfu jumped, leaped to a hill in front of him, and then landed on it with a punch. blast There was a loud noise, and even the ground trembled. Ye Tianyi: "..." I wipe it? Ye Tianyi was also taken aback. The power of this punch is to be honest... it''s a bit exaggerated. The power of his punch should be several times stronger than normal! This is definitely not because of his own strength. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1999： Use his own way to treat his body Wang Jinfu himself is not a power-type person! Some monsters are born with power, such as bears and other monsters. But he is not. ಡ Wang Jinfu came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Fairy!" Wang Jinfu fell in front of Ye Tianyi. "Very strong! Your fist is not easy." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Originally it was ordinary, but since the immortal''s guidance, Jinfu''s perception of his fist has become more and more powerful, and I always feel that the power of this fist is exceptionally strong. In fact, it is true that Jinfu''s fist has exceptionally strong power. " Ye Tianyi nodded: "It is probably close to enlightenment." "Well, the ancestors of the sect said the same. Because of the favor of the immortal, now Jinfu is a small achievement in the Yaozu, only then can I have the opportunity to come to this Totem Land." Ye Tianyi said, "I really should come here. When did you come?" "A month and a half ago." Ye Tianyi was a little surprised. A month and a half ago, that was also with him, and he actually had the cultivation base of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, so amazing. This Wang Jinfu also grew up to be a very powerful character. Good. "By the way, fairy, why are you here?" "I am not a real fairy, I naturally came to experience it." "No, no, I mean, why did you post a mission in this northern wind village house?" Wang Jinfu asked suspiciously. "Because I am the elder of Wan Pozong." Wang Jinfu: "..." suddenly he thought of something. "When I think about it, it is said that Wan Pozong has come to a young man with a low level but very strong ability to become the 14th elder. Isn''t he an immortal?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "So strong!" Wang Jinfu couldn''t help but marvel! It means that immortals can do these things at this age. "I heard some things about the fairy in the human race before, and sure enough, no matter where the fairy you go, everyone is watching." Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and smiled; "Don''t call me a fairy, change my name, it would be too embarrassing to be heard by others at that time." Wang Jinfu smiled and scratched his head. "Just call me Ye Tianyi." "No, then I''ll call you big brother." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "Anything." "Brother, what is your mission?" Wang Jinfu scratched his head and asked. "What do you still need to do with me? Would you like to be my elder disciple?" Wang Jinfu''s eyes lit up and he knelt directly! "Yes! Of course Jinfu is willing!" "OK, let you be my disciple after I go out." Wang Jinfu nodded. Then the two of them were sitting here drinking wine, talking about some things about the monster clan after Ye Tianyi left. The people outside dont know whats going on inside. "Brother, then I have to go, and by the way, complete the hidden mission on the village chief''s side. Even if you are the elder brother, you can make me an elder disciple, but you can''t shame you anyway. I still need more points. ." Ye Tianyi felt nothing. "What is the hidden mission of the village chief?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I heard that the village chief has a lover, just go to the village chief to talk to him, and then threaten him with this thing to get a lot of points." Ye Tianyi frowned. "That''s not right, why don''t I know this task?" "what?" Wang Jinfu was taken aback. "Could it be that the eldest brother didn''t pay attention?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, even if I didn''t put my mind on it, this will not be forgotten. After all, it is the task of the village chief. I still pay attention to it. There is no such thing." Ye Tianyi then looked at him: "Who told you?" "It was a disciple who participated in the assessment with me. He said that he was finished, and only told me, let me try." "Is it finished yet?" Ye Tianyi felt something was wrong. "He has a good relationship with you?" "Well, we both come from the mainland of Jiuzhou, and we met here too." "They all come from the Jiuzhou continent." Ye Tianyi groaned and guessed something. "He is framing you." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" Wang Jinfu frowned. "No? There is no contradiction between me and him. On the contrary, he is very polite and caring about me. He often asks me about the situation." "That''s because you and he are both people from the Jiuzhou Continent. The forces here have some special care for the Jiuzhou Continent, because they know that they are basically geniuses, and you and him are both Jiuzhou. Coming from the mainland, if you are better, he will definitely be ignored by the sect, because the contrast is too obvious, do you understand?" Wang Jinfu thought for a while and suddenly realized. "It turned out to be like this!" Wang Jinfu gritted his teeth. "However, it is not particularly certain, so let me have a plan. If it is done, I can see whether he is aimed at you, and he will definitely be punished." Then what did Ye Tianyi say to Wang Jinfu! "Understood, I will do it now." Then Wang Jinfu retreated. By the river, Wang Bo was sitting there washing his clothes, and Wang Jinfu happily ran over. "Brother Wang!" Wang Jinfu shouted. Wang Bo stood up and looked over. "It turned out to be Brother Jin, what happened?" Wang Bo asked with a smile. "It''s done! It''s done! Hahaha, I really want to thank Brother Wang, now my seat as an elder disciple will definitely become something in my bag! Hahaha!" Wang Jinfu laughed. "Um?" Wang Bo was taken aback. is it? It shouldn''t be, it was just made up by him. "How did you make it? Tell me." Wang Jinfu said: "Just as Brother Wang said, I found the village head, and when he talked about it, the village head had a very nervous, careful and worried expression, and then he used his points to please me. , Sealed my mouth, that''s it." Wang Bo frowned and stretched out quickly. "Hahaha That would be great! How many points do you have now? Show me." Wang Bo asked. This is just to confirm what Wang Jinfu said. "Look, there are more than 6,000 points." Then Wang Jinfu showed his points token and showed him a glance. Wang Bo:? ? ? really has more than 6,000 points! So, what he said is true! One thing he made up casually turned out to be true! True TM is that he got lucky! Damn it! These points were purely given by Ye Tianyi to Wang Bo, and he probably couldn''t think of it. "That''s great! Brother Jinfu can breathe a sigh of relief. There is still a task that I haven''t done, so I won''t accompany him." Wang Bo also walked away after finishing talking. He had to do the task, and he also did the task of Wang Jinfu! Even though the points may not tell everything, but he has enough points, it must be a good thing, and it is more secure, especially since he saw that many people have a lot of points, and the character is as simple and honest as Wang Jinfu, he needs more More points. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2000： be cheated Wang Bo excitedly came to the village chiefs courtyard. "I didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world, it is also bizarre." Wang Bo thought in his heart. He knew that in the end, the face of Wan Pozong would determine the level of the disciple, but the more points in your hand, the better. And this thing obviously can''t be a real thing, naturally it is only in this small village, hiding the content of the task. ˡ Wang Bo knocked on the door of the village chief. "come in." The voice of the village chief came from inside, and then Wang Bo opened the door and walked in. "It turned out to be Wang Shaoxia, is there anything wrong with Wang Shaoxia?" The village chief poured a cup of tea for Wang Bo and asked with a smile. "Naturally come for the mission." Wang Bo said. "Mission, haven''t you already done several tasks? The village chief knows you, and other tasks are gone." The village chief sat down and said lightly. Wang Bo cleared his throat, and then said: "Actually I know a secret of the village chief." "Oh?" The head of the village raised his brows. "What''s the secret? Come and listen." Wang Bo whispered in the ear of the village head: "Actually, I know that the village head has a lover besides the village heads wife." The moment he finished speaking, the village chief was stunned. "What do you mean?" The village elder frowned and looked at Wang Bo and asked. "It doesn''t mean anything." Wang Bo smiled. "Who told you?" The village chief asked again. "It''s just a friend, a friend who just learned about it from the village chief." Wang Bo thought that by the way, it would make the village chief have a lower opinion of Wang Jinfu. But he couldn''t understand this when he put it in the village chief. The only thing the village chief can understand is that this person is threatening him, and at the same time he doesn''t care about the means of threats, and he doesn''t even bother to make up the reasons. No one has said this before. But, the village chief really has a lover! This lover is actually a maid of the Shen family, but he belongs to that kind of maid with a high position, young and beautiful. This is a secret. If there is no secret that a third person knows, he can''t figure it out. Why would someone know it! Could it be that she leaked it out? This is absolutely impossible! "what do you want?" then the village chief asked. "Oh, its nothing. At least I should be able to get the things I got? Otherwise, oh, Im not sure if this will tell the dream if I fall asleep. What did you tell the truth..." Wang Bo threatened. In Wang Bo''s eyes, this is nothing, this is a hidden mission that has been successful only here! The village chief''s eyes narrowed. "boom!" Then he slapped an angry palm on the table. Wang Bo was taken aback when he was standing there. what''s the situation? Did Wang Jinfu also experience such a situation? "The head of the village doesn''t know where you heard these nonsense. If you talk about it anymore, be careful that the head of the village is not polite to you." The village chief pointed to Wang Bo angrily. Wang Bo was taken aback. But soon he returned to normal. Think about it, this is the last stubbornness that the village chief does not want to admit, and it is normal. "The village chief calms down his anger! The juniors don''t mean that!" Wang Bo bowed and said, "If the village chief has nothing to do with this, then there is no need to worry about it. Then the younger generation has listened to the rumor. I don''t think anyone else outside will believe it. The juniors will leave." The meaning of this sentence is very clear. If you are not afraid, then people outside know that you are not afraid. He is actually threatening the village chief and everyone outside will know it. The village chief exhales with anger. He was threatened in this way by a disciple who participated in the assessment! But the point is, he does have it! But, he doesn''t want to compromise, and he doesn''t want to compromise either! Because the village chief understands that he didn''t tell anyone, and the woman didn''t dare to tell anyone! Absolutely dare not! So how did he know? No matter how he learns it, he will fight the young man in front of him! If you really compromise, then you really got the handle! "It''s rude! Get out!" The village chief pointed at the door and roared. Wang Bo:? ? ? What? Didn''t his attitude suddenly soften? Is it more angry and tough? This shouldn''t be. Wang Bo is a little puzzled. Could it be that after he left, he conceded the moment he stepped out of the room? "Okay! Since the village chief doesn''t care anymore, the juniors don''t need to care anymore." Wang Bo took a fist and stepped out of the room. Inside the house, the village chief was gasping for breath constantly, looking very angry. And Wang Bo deliberately walked slowly, just waiting for the village chief to keep him. But it didn''t. "roll!" The village chief pointed at the door and shouted again. Wang Bo frowned, and then left the village chiefs yard completely. Up to this time, he still hadn''t heard the village chief keep him. "how so?" Wang Bo frowned. "Could it be that this is the only hidden task? Or is it because Wang Jinfu sat down on this matter, and when I came to do it again, the village chief couldn''t stand the threat and was furious?" Wang Bo puzzled. The possibility is unlikely. Since it is a hidden mission, why is it so? is really strange. He has to ask Wang Jinfu for the details. The village chief sat down with the help of the table and finally calmed down his anger. no! He can''t let this person stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Otherwise, it is a hidden danger after all! He is just a low-status, relatively ordinary person from the Shen family. Even if he goes out and spreads, even others don''t know who he is, and he has lost meaning when he spreads out. UU reading Must let him go. Then the village head brought out something similar to a compass. "Sovereign!" Shen Qianlian''s voice came from the compass. "What''s matter?" Shen Qianlian asked. "That''s it, a junior with extremely despicable character appeared in the village." the village chief said. "Oh? What a despicable method?" Shen Qianlian asked. Then the village head told Shen Qianlian about Wang Bo threatening him. "Is there anything else?" Shen Qianlian and other elders in the hall were all surprised. "Yes! This person doesn''t know where he heard such an unrealistic news. Maybe it was his own thoughts. It doesn''t matter what this matter is. Actually, I don''t think it''s important for the old man. It''s important. Yes, it is ridiculous that he should have such an idea! How bad is this person''s character." The elders also nodded: "Indeed, using threats to others to achieve certain goals is extremely bad." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2001： Get off the horse They are also very angry. Threatening seniors, this kind of thing has been done, it is indeed a bit outrageous. "Who is it?" Shen Qianlian asked. "It''s the young man named Wang Bo!" the village chief said. Shen Qianlian frowned. "Is this the person?" This is a bit difficult! If you are just an ordinary disciple, you can just drive him out of the sect, but since it is this Wang Bo... at least one thing is certain, his ability is outstanding! He is definitely a capable person. A person with ability, the benefit of staying in the sect is definitely not low! The most important thing is that this person is from the Nine Continents, and he must not be able to stay in their continent forever. Then, the sect himself does not need to spend a lot of energy to train him, only needs to make his contribution to the sect in a certain period of time higher than that of the sect to him, and this is relatively easy. Therefore, this Wang Bo must never be driven out of the sect! Valuable, the value is not low. But, things have already happened. If this matter is not explained to the village chief, I am afraid it will chill the heart of the Shen family! "This suzerain understands this! The village head is relieved, the suzerain will definitely give you an explanation." "Then bother the suzerain." Shen Qianlian glanced at the people and said, "Everyone, the assessment is about to end. There are some more important people in our hearts. Naturally, this Wang Bo is supposed to give him the position of an elder disciple. Yes, now that this has happened, what do you think?" "Expelled from the sect! Such a disciple keeps him to confuse people?" Three Elder Shi Yincheng snorted coldly. "It''s impossible! He is from the Nine Continents, and his ability is outstanding. It is estimated that his laws, domains, and combat power are all outstanding, at least for the sect, his value is still very high!" said the Sixth Elder. "Well, that''s true, but if you still reuse him, it will chill the hearts of others." "Then he won''t be given the position of elder disciple! If he is unhappy, then he will leave!" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" ... "Brother Jinhu." Wang Bo found Wang Jinfu. "Brother Wang, is there anything wrong with Brother Wang?" Wang Jinfu smiled and asked. "It''s okay, I just want to talk to Brother Jinhu when I have nothing to do. After all, our points have been completely locked in the seat of the elder disciple." Wang Jinfu nodded: "That''s true, it''s finally relaxed." "Brother Jinhu." "Huh? Brother Wang has something but it doesn''t matter." Wang Bo nodded, and then asked: "When you went to the mission of the village chief, was he angry?" "No, why did Brother Wang say this? Didn''t Brother Wang let me go? Didn''t the village head be angry when Brother Wang went to the village head first?" Wang Jinfu pretended to be foolish and asked. "Ah...no, just wondering if there is a chance to trigger something, and I just mentioned it casually, it''s okay." Wang Bo said lightly. "Um." Wang Jinfu didn''t say much. Since he asked about this again, he knew that Wang Bo had definitely gone to the village head, and he also confirmed that he hadn''t been there before. People are sinister. Fortunately, there is a fairy. He also knows that this assessment is actually based on character. After he knew this reason, he also thoroughly understood Wang Bo''s approach. is too insidious. But now it seems that he is overcast. is still a great fairy. "Do you know that Wan Tianyu? Is he also from the Jiuzhou Continent?" Wang Bo shook his head. "I don''t know, but he is really strong, and I heard that he is still full of talent in purple. If he is full of talent in purple, I think it shouldn''t come from the Nine Continents. Maybe it''s a genius in this continent. Its also quite strange that a person with this kind of talent has come to Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Wang Bo is a little puzzled. "But the realm does not seem to be particularly high, and I don''t know why." "Well, but he is definitely the one most concerned about by the Wan Poison Sect. Forget it, I don''t want to anymore, let''s say goodbye." Wang Jinfu finished speaking and walked away. Wang Bo clenched his fists. "I hope it won''t have any impact on me. It shouldn''t be the case. After all, it was a task completed by Wang Jinfu that proved the real existence. I just couldn''t continue to trigger the task. The village head was angry, but it didn''t explain anything. Its not the reality." ... Ye Tianyi walked out of the yard and wandered around the village a few times, and met many disciples. The vast majority of them didn''t know Ye Tianyi, but if they knew a few, they naturally spread it all over. "Is that the fourteenth elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Wan Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly to look at Ye Tianyi. He naturally heard it. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, he heard about him everywhere after he came here, and even said that he has a good relationship with President Su of the May Chamber of Commerce! This is pretty awesome. But he still didn''t pay attention to it! But now, when he saw Ye Tianyi for the first time, he had an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. He is so handsome. was so handsome that he was a little stupefied by this extremely good man. I also thought that he came here to pursue Li Xian''er, and that there is such a young and handsome man with Li Xian''er, and he is also quite good, although this goodness is not in Wan Tianyus eyes. ! But after all, he is an elder, and Wan Tianyu will be a disciple by then, so I''m afraid...Li Xian''er is preconceived and thinks that Wan Tianyu is no better than his peers but as an elder. "Yes! He is the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong, a very powerful person, and even the people like King Ji are cheating on him now. It is said that he has a good relationship with President Su of the May Chamber of Commerce." said a man next to Wan Tianyu. "That young man is going to meet him." Wan Tianyu slightly ticked the corner of his mouth, UU reading www. uukanshu. com then went to Ye Tianyi. "Elder Ye!" Wan Tianyu walked up to Ye Tianyi and smiled and took a fist. Ye Tianyi looked at him. "You are?" This person is not simple. His realm should be very high! Because Ye Tianyi''s pupil of the common people could not be detected, it is estimated that it is even above the Three Soul Realm. Shen''s genius? "Wan Tianyu, a new student of Wan Pozong." "Newborn?" This makes Ye Tianyi feel more wrong! A genius who absolutely has the top level of talent in this continent, come to Ten Thousand Poison Sect as a new student? is profitable. "Yes! New disciple." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, that''s good! Come on, and strive to become the elder''s disciple of this elder." Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. Get off the hook directly! Whatever you do, in my eyes, you should strive to be my elder disciple. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2002： End of assessment Wan Tianyu''s eyes condensed. This person is not a good person. Indeed, he also knew that it was certainly not easy for such a young person to become the elder of Wan Pozong, so he dismissed the horse and Wan Tianyu clearly realized it. But what is there? In his Wan Tianyu''s eyes, this is just like a clown who doesnt make it into the weather! The only reason he noticed Ye Tianyi was because he was really handsome and his age was also young. If he were a woman, he would definitely have a good impression of him, and that Li Xian''er might be no exception. Forget it, I''m too lazy to be familiar with him. is just a jumping clown after all. Ye Tianyi turned around and left, and Wan Tianyu also walked away. "This fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is nothing more than a very low-level trash, but his medical skills are quite strong, so he can enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." said a man beside Wan Tianyu. This is the little brother he came here to collect. Naturally, he doesn''t know his true identity. Wan Tianyu didn''t say anything. ... Time passed slowly. The assessment is over. Everyone gathered on the square outside the main hall. Shen Qianlian is the sect master. A dozen elders are by his side. There are tens of thousands of new students in front of him. A little bit further away are some of the mentors, disciples and others of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect who came to watch the show. "I don''t know how many people can become the elder disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect this time." The elder disciple must be the most concerned in a freshman assessment, because this is the disciple with the highest status. "The one called Wan Tianyu must be. He is purple with talented potential." "There are still people from the Jiuzhou Continent, so I guess they can become elder disciples, because they are not bad in themselves." "Anyway, the most impressive, always Dishen or the fifteenth elder." "Fuck!" "..." It was okay at the beginning, everyone was looking forward to chatting, but later I dont know who mentioned the fifteen elders, they turned their attention to Li Xian''er, and they couldnt move away anymore. Li Xian''er stood there with beautiful eyes like ice, beside Ye Tianyi. "Grass! Why do you feel that the fourteenth elders and the fifteenth elders stand together so well?" "It''s reasonable, I think it''s a good match, a handsome man and a beautiful girl, and they all have a dusty temperament." "Moreover, for so many years, there hasnt been a single person who has become an elder at such a young age. Suddenly there are two people, one man and one woman. What about the possibility of being a partner?" "It''s really possible, it just depends on the fourteenth elders not taking the initiative." "That will definitely take the initiative. After all, Elder Fourteen is also a young man, and he is not the kind of powerless person who has no desires. And Elder Fifteen is so celestial, how could there be men not moving?" "..." was talking about this everywhere, that Wan Tianyu heard the disciples who completed the assessment on his side whispering quietly, his eyes condensed slightly. The woman he likes, now so many other people are talking about her and another man, do you think he is angry? Yes, he understands that even if many people notice him Wan Tianyu, he is only a highly talented disciple, and both of them are elders. It is indeed reasonable to take them together. But he is unhappy. For men, this is really unbearable. But for Wan Tianyu, this is nothing. He is not irrational. "This is also interesting." Wan Tianyu showed a smile. I think about them all outside, and then suddenly one day, Wan Tianyu hugged a beautiful woman home. Didn''t it make these people shocked their jaws? Unexpected by everyone? seems to be interesting. Shen Qianlian took a step forward, looking at everyone. "Congratulations to you for completing all the appraisal of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples. We have also seen everything about you in the trial land, and some of them performed exceptionally well." "But maybe you dont know one thing. In the fourth round of Trial Land Assessment, in fact, our purpose is not to see who of you gets the most points. The points are just a gimmick in the fourth round of assessment. That''s it, the real purpose of our fourth round of assessment is character!" Hearing what Shen Qianlian said, the crowd looked at each other. What? They worked so hard to do so much, did you tell me it was actually to test the character? "In the fourth round of assessment, some people can compete with others unscrupulously for points, and even use some small tricks behind their backs, or even big fights. As a warrior, having good character is definitely a very important point! And My Poison Sect takes this very seriously!" Shen Qianlian continued: "There are 10 million points in the trial land, but there are actually 1 million points. This one million points will be distributed to some of you through our observation this month. " "Finally, if you score more than two thousand points, regardless of the results of the first three rounds of assessment, you will be able to become elite disciples of our sect. If you exceed one thousand points, you can become an inner disciple. Outer disciple." Don''t look at what they finally got in exchange for a month inside is the outer door. The difference between the inner door and the elite disciples seems unnecessary. In fact, it is necessary! It is not necessary for Ye Tianyi, but for a group of warriors who are trying to improve their own cultivation base, UU reading can enter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and become a better disciple. It may be Their dreams. "The points are more than 2,500 points. Regardless of your performance in the first three rounds, you can become a mentor disciple stably." Shen Qianlian then continued: "As for the final elder disciple, then the first three rounds and the fourth round of points are required to reach the standard. We will consider comprehensively and finally select ten to twenty disciples with the best performance to become elder disciples! Below! Points will be awarded first according to this list." Wang Bo watched that the points were sent to many people who even felt it was a waste, and he didn''t have any points, which made him very unhappy. Why? He is different from other people. He has long known that this test tests character, so this month he does more to show his character. He even feels that he is better than anyone else and doesnt produce it with others. Friction, and deliberately do some boring things for the villagers every day! Not even for points. Then why does he not? Even Wang Jinfu next to him got two thousand points! "Sovereign!" Wang Bo walked out. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2003： Confrontation Everyone''s eyes are also looking at Wang Bo. "Oh? Is there anything wrong with this disciple?" Shen Qianlian looked at Wang Bo and asked. Of course he knows who this person is. He is one of the few people who can be paid special attention to. Wang Bo gave a fist and said, "The disciple doesn''t quite understand. For more than a month, the disciple did not cause trouble, nor did he trick others. He worked diligently and conscientiously every day to help everyone in the village from the heart. I have done any trivial things, even picking dung. Just picking dung, I believe that all the disciples have done no more than five! So the disciple is puzzled, why the disciple cant get a bonus point. Success? Is it because the disciple has a bad character?" Pick dung, think about it, all of you here are warriors. Compared with ordinary warriors, they are also small geniuses. Who would do this kind of thing? Wang Bo deliberately did this kind of dirty work, because he knew it could reflect his character. But... he didn''t add a point? "What? I didn''t add any points after doing this kind of thing? Isn''t this normal?" "I just said, the so-called points are actually controlled by the sect. It doesnt matter how hard you work, the sect will give you as many points as the sect wants to give you. Whoever the sect wants to score high, you can get the high score. ." "It''s not too dark anymore? Then why come to this fourth round of assessment?" "" Some people whispered. "Um." Shen Qianlian nodded. "You are right! The suzerain you said is naturally seen." Wang Bo feels more confident in his heart. "So the disciple wanted to ask, why didn''t the disciple get a bonus? Or did he forget the disciple?" Shen Qianlian put his hands behind his back, and said faintly: "Don''t you know what you did?" "The disciple doesn''t know." Wang Bo clasped his fist. "Okay! That suzerain let you know, do you remember the village chief?" Wang Bo:? ? ? isn''t it? Could it be that thing? "Looking at your expression, obviously you remember it. You threatened the village chief by threatening means and asked him to give you a lot of points. You said, this kind of thing happened, do you let this suzerain and the elders pretend not to see it?" Wang Bo:? ? ? Then he hurriedly clasped his fist and said: "It may be a misunderstanding, because the disciple felt that it was a hidden mission that only existed there, and didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was a way to open the hidden mission, but actually didn''t think about it. If you want to threaten, the disciples original intention is not to threaten, so please see the Sect Master clearly." Shen Qianlian then said: "No matter whether there is any reason for this matter, no matter what you think in your heart, but it has already happened before our eyes, so it is naturally not visible and blind. If you are unconvinced, or say you I think I am good and capable, so we will certainly be able to see it in the following process." Wang Bo clenched his fists! So, his points really can''t be added. "The disciple is still puzzled." Wang Bo clasped his fist. "You speak." Wang Bo pointed to Wang Jinfu next to him, and said, "Obviously, this one did the same thing as the disciple, and even this hidden mission was what he said to the disciple, so why can he get so many points?" Wang Bo is not convinced, why does Wang Jinfu also do this, he can still get points? Then he is not afraid of tearing his face. "Oh?" Shen Qianlian looked at Wang Jinfu. Wang Jinfu hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Sect Master, the disciples didn''t do this. Believe the Sect Master, every elder can see it." Wang Bo:? ? ? What? At this time, he probably understands! He was counted by this Wang Jinfu. Damn it! This Wang Jinfu is not so honest on the surface! Damn it! Then Wang Jinfu pointed to Wang Bo again and said, "And the disciple has never told him about this, so please ask the Sect Master to observe it." Shen Qianlian nodded, then looked at Wang Bo, and said, "Indeed, no one has ever seen this disciple do this before. What you said needs to be examined." Wang Bo took a fist and said, "The disciple understands." He admitted. It''s that he is not as skilled as others, it is he who underestimated this Wang Jinfu, and was deceived by him on the surface! OK! He Wang Bo remembered it! According to normal circumstances, Wang Bo might leave Wan Poison Sect in a fit of anger. This sect, there is no need for him to stay here. But now, because Wang Jinfu put him like this, he must be able to swallow this breath in his heart because he is respected and nurtured outside. He wants to pull everything back. Play with him Wang Bo, right? Okay, then he Wang Bo will stay with him to the end. Wang Bo glanced at Wang Jinfu, and Wang Jinfu also sneered at him. Grass! Dare to **** me? But if it weren''t for the immortal presence, he would really be overcast by this Wang Bo. But now, seeing this scene, his heart is very happy. Shen Qianlian then said: "Now, you stand among the ranks of outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, and mentor disciples according to your points! Of course, it does not mean that you can only be an outer disciple with the points of an outer disciple. If you are a disciple, we will also decide based on the comprehensive assessment results. Of course, the same is true. If you have the points of the inner disciple, it does not mean that you can become an inner disciple. Let''s start to separate now." Then everyone dispersed. Outer disciple, the inner disciple of the two areas basically stood for 80 to 90% of the disciples. There are also hundreds of people in the area of ??mentor and disciple. There are more than one hundred people who have reached more than 2,500 points of elder disciples. Basically, the elder disciples were picked from the inside. "Well, that''s good, now I will first announce the candidates for the elder disciples discussed between us. The following rankings are related to the level of points, but they are not just based on points. First, Wang Jinfu." Shen Qianlian looked at Wang Jinfu Wang Jinfu was taken aback. My god? He was the first one to be spotted directly? Countless people are also puzzled. "This person, why can he be the first to be called? Does he have the highest points? But his previous results are mediocre." "It is estimated that it is because of the high points, and then there is another point. He is from the Jiuzhou Continent. As long as he is from the Jiuzhou Continent and can pass the assessment, he will basically be temporarily designated as an elder disciple, but the follow-up still depends on his performance. The performance is not natural. To be kicked out, this Wang Jinfu feels unremarkable. Compared with that Wang Bo, he is much worse. I guess it will not be long before he will be kicked out of the position of elder disciple." "Indeed! I have also seen his previous assessment. The talent assessment doesn''t explain much, but the next two rounds are very ordinary, just passable." "I don''t know which elder took him." "" These people talked a lot. Wang Jinfu stepped forward and took a fist. "See Sovereign, dear elders." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2004： The choice of the sect In the eyes of other disciples, Wang Jinfu is really a super transparent and ordinary person. Apart from coming from Jiuzhou, what else is worth paying attention to? Yaozu? is not handsome, not strong, and has no place to shine. The results of the assessment are also very ordinary, even the people are very honest. After John, the better he feels bullied. So he is a very ordinary disciple. But for such a person, he was first proposed by Shen Qianlian, and he even seemed to be an elder disciple. Everyone was puzzled. It seems that it was just because he came from the Jiuzhou Continent. "Your performance is very good, the points also crushed everyone, even more than four thousand points more than the second place!" Shen Qianlian looked at Wang Jinfu and said. The reason is, they all know it, so there is no need to mention it, let alone explain it, but the other disciples didnt know it, and they were shocked just to hear this! Why, what on earth did he do to get more than four thousand points? Even more than four thousand more than the second place. "Your previous assessment results can only be said to be not outstanding. According to the previous assessment results, you are even at the downstream level. In less than two months, you can have the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. Zongmen thinks that you are a very talented disciple. In addition, your character is very good and the points are very high. Zongmen thinks that you are worthy of being an elder disciple to train you. ." After hearing this, everyone felt that there was no problem. Its really good. The previous test was unremarkable, but when you think about it carefully, the points are high, and he has only been in the Heavenly Venerable Realm within two months. That shows that his talent is high, and his talent is improved by killing monsters. The realm is fast, and it is worthwhile to wait and see because of emotion and reason. "Thank you suzerain!" Wang Jinfu clasped his fist. "Well, Elder Fourteen, are you willing to accept him as your elder disciple?" Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Shen Qianlian didn''t know what Ye Tianyi had to do with Wang Jinfu. The third elder Shi Yincheng naturally did not say that Ye Tianyi seemed to be optimistic about him. Shen Qianlian asked Ye Tianyi purely because he knew that the other elders would definitely not take him. Because he is really mediocre in other aspects. And, because of this, Shen Qianlian didn''t think Wang Jinfu could have any future! He is not a genius in the true sense, including that he said he has only been here for less than two months. In fact, Shen Qianlian, including many people, doesn''t believe it. But dont believe you cant directly question it, right? Because you really can''t help it, you can only look at it through the following performance. And such a person has to be handed over to Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi is not a top-notch man himself, he is also a young man, anyway, simply put those troublesome things they don''t care about to Ye Tianyi. just said that it happened to be in the middle of Ye Tianyi, because if Shen Qianlian did not hand him over to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi would definitely take the initiative. "Well, no problem." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. Shen Qianlian was overjoyed. is still a young child after all. Tell me, if you want to give this Wang Jinfu to any other elder, which one of them won''t shirk? Ye Tianyi is important to Ten Thousand Poison Sects, especially on the side of Su Yuning, but it is limited to that. For Ye Tianyi himself, they actually don''t quite recognize it, after all, the realm is low and young. "Thank you suzerain, thank you fourteen elders!" Wang Jinfu is overjoyed! is so cool! I can still follow the immortals in this continent, my God, it''s so cool. "Well, come here." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes!" Then Wang Jinfu ran and stood behind Ye Tianyi. Li Xian''er took another look at Ye Tianyi, because she could also see the Xiao Jiujiu in the hearts of those in the sect. It was a bit strange. Why did the fourteenth elder agree? Is it possible that he can''t see that this is actually a trouble? The thankless kind. But she just thought about it. "Next, Wan Tianyu." Shen Qianlian looked at Wan Tianyu and said. Wan Tianyu walked forward and saluted. "I have seen the master, elders." Wan Tianyu is recognized as a very powerful character. He doesn''t need to do anything else, he just needs to show that purple talent in front of everyone! Because even in the eyes of these people, the purple full of talent is similar to the legendary level of talent. There is no purple talented disciple in the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect, how popular is he? "Well, the purple is full of talent, the talent is top-notch, and the other content of the assessment is also excellent. At present, you can be regarded as the top among the past disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Shen Qianlian nodded in satisfaction, really speaking from the heart. "Thank you for sure!" Wan Tianyu took a fist. His heart is calm, because in his eyes, this kind of person''s compliment fart is not, and he has heard too much compliment. "Well, you shouldn''t be too arrogant. Pride makes people regress, and the practice is long. You can''t tell what will happen in the future. Whoever laughs at the end will laugh best. Don''t be slacking off." "The disciple understands!" Wan Tianyu salutes. "Well, this sect master intends to train you personally, and you will follow this sect master in the future." Shen Qian Liandao. With this comparison, you can see how little Wang Jinfu made Ye Tianyi care for him. But there is no problem, after all, everyone is an elder, and the suzerain is also considered an elder, but it is really good to be trained by the suzerain, so there is no need to think about it. Wan Tianyu held his fist at this time and said: "Suzerain, the disciple actually has a candidate in his heart, UU reading www.uuknshu.com also asks the suzerain to fulfill it." "Oh? Which elder do you want to follow?" Wan Tianyu looked at Li Xian''er, and then said to Shen Qian: "Fifteen Elders." "Um?" There was also an uproar below. "Isn''t he because of the beauty of the fifteen elders..." "Then, is there anything else that can be said to make sense? In terms of realm, experience, status, experience, etc., after all, the fifteenth elder is just a young man, and there is no way to compare with the suzerain. There is only beauty. " "..." Li Xian''er''s expression and eyes did not change in any way, but Ye Tianyi glanced at her more. Wan Tianyu knew that his words would definitely cause riots, and then he hurriedly said: "The disciples have almost no research on medical techniques. In fact, they came to Wan Poison Sect more for poison techniques and medical techniques. I saw the fifteen elders participate in the assessment before. Yan shocked the four people. To tell the truth, I felt really powerful at the moment, that is, I was completely convinced. Even if there are other medical skills that are better than the fifteenth elders, in fact, the disciples will choose the fifteenth elders." Shen Qianlian then looked at Li Xian''er. "Fifteen elders, what do you think?" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2005： Eligible to be a member of my harem regiment Li Xian''er''s eyes did not change, and his expression did not move. "I''m OK." Li Xian''er said lightly. Wan Tianyu is overjoyed! Now all the obstacles are gone, and he will surely become Li Xian''er''s disciple. Shen Qianlian sighed inwardly. This fifteenth elder is also a young man. How can he teach his peers by his peers? And Shen Qianlian even felt that this Li Xian''er might not be comparable to Ye Tianyi. But everyone said so, you can''t force him to follow others, right? Although it is a pity, it can only be as he wishes. Then I have to pay more attention. Although following Li Xian''er, he and other elders will learn more, and that''s all. "good!" Shen Qianlian nodded. "Since you want to, and if the fifteen elders agree, then you will become an elder disciple of the fifteen elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Wan Tianyu gave a fist: "Thank you suzerain!" "Well, go ahead." Then Wan Tianyu walked to Li Xian''er and sat down. "Master." He smiled and said. Although it is a bit weird to call a peer master, he actually feels that it doesn''t matter. Some people think that the master and apprentice is a messy L. Although it is true, it is also scoring, right? "Um." Li Xian''er nodded slightly, and did not look back at him. Wan Tianyu didn''t say anything. "The fifteen elders are so charming, they have accepted such an excellent disciple." Ye Tianyi smiled and said to Li Xian''er. Well, deliberately. Let Wan Tianyu see him chatting with Li Xian''er. Take the bamboo shoots. Li Xian''er said faintly: "The fourteenth elder''s disciple is ranked first." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "But he is not happy." Wang Jinfu: "..." I am very happy, I am really happy! Wang Jinfu shouted in his heart! But he knew that Ye Tianyi didn''t really think he was unhappy. Li Xian''er did not speak, and Ye Tianyi continued: "After all, his master is the same age, even if he is the same age, he is still a man, and the fifteenth elder disciple must be happy to death, although he is the same age, But after all, Master is a beauty with such an outstanding temperament and an alluring posture." Wan Tianyu followed Ye Tianyi''s words and said: "It doesn''t matter whether you are the same or different age, I don''t care. This continent is about strength and ability." "Well, that''s right." Ye Tianyi nodded and continued: "But, after all, I am not very young. Anyway, one of my wishes is to have a master who is the most beautiful in the world, the kind who is particularly beautiful, and I feel happy to death. In the end, I will take my time. Become stronger, become stronger than her, and grow up when that time comes, and then soak my fairy master and become my wife. Think about what a wonderful thing this is." Li Xianer:? ? ? abnormal! As a man, he must know Ye Tianyi, and Wang Jinfu behind him is about to die of excitement. And Wan Tianyu''s eyes are slightly condensed! Ye Tianyi, what does he mean? Is he simply talking about this, or is he implying that Wan Tianyu is the same? Li Xian''er did not speak. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at her, then asked: "What do you want from your partner for the fifteenth elders? I''m quite curious." "Follow the fate." Li Xian''er said lightly. "Then do you think we two are destined?" Ye Tianyi smiled slightly. Behind him, Wan Tianyu''s eyes condensed! **** thing. "It doesn''t count." "Does this count? The world is so big, the probability of two people meeting is so small that it is almost zero. Now we are still elders in the same sect, and you and I are of the same age, so we have a lot of fate." Li Xian''er did not move. "What do the fifteen elders think of me? Is there any possibility of becoming your partner?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Wan Tianyu clenched his fists! **** thing! What does this person mean? "No." Li Xian''er said directly and faintly. "Oh, anyway, I only remember the girlfriend I had made before. She also said that there is no possibility. Wouldn''t it take a while to catch it? So, what a woman said is not credible." Wan Tianyu said at this time: "It turns out that the fourteenth elders already have a partner." He was talking to Li Xian''er, and he could see that Ye Tianyi seemed to be interesting to her. Although he was indeed motivated by being competitive, he was already motivated enough and didn''t want others to disgust him. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah, there is not only one, there are more than a dozen." Wan Tianyu didn''t understand why he could still admit it, and even say so many things, wouldn''t he worry that Li Xian''er had a bad impression of him? "The Fourteen Elders are really passionate." Li Xianer replied in a symbolic sense. "So, now I''m thinking about turning you into a member of my harem. I feel that you look good and you are eligible to enter my harem." Li Xianer:? ? ? Wan Tianyu:? ? ? "Fourteenth elder, do you disrespect my master in these remarks?" Wan Tianyu said coldly. "Is there? How do I feel that there is no? I just said my usual statement, not that you have to let your master be a member of my harem regiment. Wouldn''t it be fine if she refuses?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "The fourteenth elders should look for someone else." Li Xian''er said lightly. "No, no, no, since I met it, I still have to try it. What if I become? Elder fifteen, don''t be too angry. What I said is a bit straight. It may not sound so nice, but Is it better than some people who hide behind and be villains? Better than that kind of hypocrite, right? What do you think?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "really." Li Xian''er said. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "That''s good, does that mean that in the eyes of the fifteen elders, they still have a good impression of me?" "I can''t talk about good feelings, let''s work hard together." Li Xian''er is obviously also a quiet person. Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Next, Zhang Xiaolu." After Shen Qianlian finished speaking, a woman came up. Ye Tianyi had no influence on this woman, so it was strange that he rushed directly to the one behind Wan Tianyu and was named, which also proved her ability! "The talent is very good, all abilities are very top-notch, this suzerain personally teaches you." "Thank you suzerain!" Zhang Xiaolu bowed, and inadvertently glanced at Ye Tianyi. ... "Miss, Xiaolu has entered the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and has become the elder disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but she has not become that Ye Tianyi''s disciple, but the Sect Master''s disciple." May Chamber of Commerce, Su Yuning sat there listening to the report. "Well, that''s okay, after all, if you forcefully become Ye Tianyi''s disciple, you will inevitably be suspected of something." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2006： Go to the Tower of Destiny Fairy King Peak. Li Xian''er sat in the courtyard, and Wan Tianyu smiled and brought a pot of tea. "Master, drink tea." He smiled and put the tea in front of Li Xian''er. "Um." Li Xian''er didn''t do much movement either. Then Wan Tianyu sat in front of Li Xian''er. It can be seen from this action that, in fact, he did not regard Li Xian''er as his master at all. It is true that his status and status are so high, and he is only doing this now to get close to Li Xian''er, to brush her favorability, and to pursue her. It is difficult for a normal disciple to chase the respected master, but he is a special one, because his respected master is also of the same age. "Your talent and realm, I can''t teach you too much, I suggest you go to the Sect Master." Li Xian''er said lightly. "I mainly want to learn medicine." "This can teach you." Li Xian''er stretched out her hand, and put several books on the table. "Read these well, understand, and then teach you other things." Li Xian''er said lightly. "clear!" Wan Tianyu didn''t want to be too anxious to show something, he had to make a good relationship with her first, after all, this woman is a cold woman, and he has to deal with her first. This woman is worth a lot of time for him to pursue. He really loves this feeling very much. Others that make him feel this way are not available to him, because they are of similar status, and their vision It''s ridiculously high. But this one is not bad at all. "If you don''t understand anything, ask the other elders or sect masters of the sect." Li Xianer said lightly. "Where is the master going?" Wan Tianyu asked. "Go out." "When will you be back?" Wan Tianyu is unhappy. just got together, and of course he was not happy when he had no time to get along. He came here to be a disciple just to get closer to her. "It won''t take long." Li Xian''er walked away after speaking. Wan Tianyu''s eyes flashed with indifference. "If it wasn''t for Ben to see you extraordinary, could he tolerate you arrogant?" has already condescended to be her disciple, and now have to watch her leave? "never mind." Wan Tianyu sighed slightly. "After all, I am also her disciple, and there is nothing to say about it. Three months, just three months later, the disciple will almost officially start after the competition! Don''t rush, wait for her to come back." Jiu''an City. This Jiu''an city is more than a thousand kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, which is considered to be a relatively advanced area! Ye Tianyi walked in Jiu''an City. The prosperity of this city really surprised him! "Tianren Mansion." Ye Tianyi saw the huge mansion and walked in. "Are you a brother from Jiuzhou?" At the gate of Tianren Mansion, two people were receiving. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes!" "Please come in! Brothers from all over the world have gathered in the Heavenly Mansion, please!" Ye Tianyi then walked in. The huge Tianren Mansion, you can see people no matter the path you walk on or anywhere in the garden, and they should all have received orders from all over the world. "Everyone, the leader let us go to the hall to gather!" Ye Tianyi also went to the hall when he heard the sound. In the main hall, there are no fewer than a thousand people talking and laughing, talking to each other, most of them say they are from the Jiuzhou Continent, from what power, and where they come from. There are a lot of young people, but there are definitely a lot of the older generations. Some of these people have even stayed here for decades or hundreds of years, and many of their purposes are the Tower of Destiny. Because in the Tower of Destiny, if they are lucky enough to get something amazing, it will definitely be more useful than they have been practicing in other places for many years, and getting a powerful spirit tool is enough to make them stronger. Young people need to be stronger, and older people naturally need to go further. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the person who issued the hero order was Venerable Tianhai. I said Venerable Tianhai has not been seen for so many years, so he has been in this Totem Continent!" Some people smiled and greeted an old man. "Hahaha, please dont get me wrong, this hero order is not from the deity, but from our Nine Continent Heavenly Secret Pavilion strongman Qingtian Venerable. We will find the Venerable Qingtian to gather at that time. This is just nearby. A stronghold for the gathering, there are still many strongholds, and then everyone will gather together. This is the ninth warrior group." Venerable Tianhai smiled. "Let me just say, there are more than a thousand people here, and they won''t be able to fight the Tower of Destiny. That''s how it is." "Who is this Venerable Qingtian?" someone asked. "Venerable Qingtian is also a strong man who came only a few days ago. It took a short time to reach a level that is not low. The most important thing is that he is proficient in the art of deducing the secrets of heaven. This time he deduced the destiny. Relatively speaking, the tower and his party may be smoother than other times, so they also called everyone together." "So, what kind of power does this Venerable Qingtian have behind the Totem Continent?" "He is now an elder in Tianlou." Tianlou is a force created by a cadre of people from the Jiuzhou Continent in the Totem Continent a hundred years ago. After so many years of development, it has grown to a very strong level. The key is that it belongs to the Jiuzhou Continent. The power of this force can also be eaten here, and similarly, people from the Jiuzhou mainland naturally have a sense of closeness to this power, and it is easy to develop. "It turned out to be Tianlou! So in other words, in this operation, Tianlou will also send a large number of powerful people?" "That is inevitable! In short, in this operation, our goal is to knock down the 80th floor of the Tower of Destiny." "The eightieth floor? Isn''t it a bit difficult? The 75th floor has already cost us heavy losses. If we have these five floors... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, and the key to the 80th floor is a big Zeng. It is estimated that the state is not good, and something may happen." "These people from the Tianlou are in control, and there are indeed people who think that if they fail, they will quit!" "" Ye Tianyi also stood there and listened to their discussion After three hundred years, he had played seventy-five layers. This time he would have to play five layers. The difficulty is indeed not low. "Xiongtai, where are you from?" Next to Ye Tianyi, a person leaned over and asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi glanced at him, he was also a warrior about his age. "Up the domain." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh, I also came from Shangyu. I came last year, which family power are you from? My next friend, Wang Haiqing, comes from Wangjiazhuang." Ye Tianyi shook his hand. "The Moon God Empire." "It turned out to be a brother from the Moon God Empire. There are many beauties in the Moon God Empire, such as Yi Renxue, Xiao Xiling from Qingyun Villa, and Ye Luoluo from the Evil Temple." Wang Haiqing longed for memories. "really." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Fuck! Brother, look, beauty, peerless beauty." He suddenly looked back. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2007： Zi Yanran Ye Tianyi also followed Wang Haiqing''s gaze and looked back. An alluring woman in a purple dress without a veil walked in slowly. is beautiful! is too beautiful. revealed a charming temperament, a bit like the feeling of Su Yuning! But it is unique to her. is elegant and dignified, but it is a bit seductive. There is another man beside her who does not look simple! This man also looks really extraordinary, and the arc at the corner of his mouth also shows that he is a very confident person. And Ye Tianyi couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the people, and then he was pleasantly surprised. Purple Yanran! This little woman didn''t expect to meet her here. At that time, in the lower plane, she and Liu Qingyu were double arrogances. The Zi family and Liu family were also the right arms of the Changxi royal family. At that time, Ye Tianyi showed his extraordinaryness. The Liu Family Patriarch and the Zi Family Patriarch both let them. The daughter said she was a boyfriend and girlfriend with Ye Tianyi. At that time, the people of the Spirit Sword faction came to the door, and they also relied on them to escape. Wait a moment. what does it mean? This woman is followed by a man, and they seem to have a good relationship. Grass! Wouldn''t I be green anymore? Although he did not really do anything to Zi Yanran, after all, they were also lovers at the time. But thinking about it, it seems normal. After all, they are not a couple who promised to live a lifetime. She hasn''t seen each other for so many years. It''s normal for her to find another partner. Ye Tianyi felt uncomfortable in his heart. "It turned out to be the saint of Zi Nuo." Wang Haiqing sighed when he saw her. "Zino Saintess?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Xiongtai doesn''t know? Yes, you are in the upper domain of the realm of the gods. It is normal not to know. Although I am also in the upper domain, it happens that my family has something to do with Tianren Peak. The coronation ceremony of the saint of Tianren Peak was the saint of Zi Nuo. I didn''t expect that she would also come to this totem land, but it seems to be normal. It''s always right to come here for some experience." Wang Haiqing said. "Heaven and Human Peak, power of God''s Domain, right?" Ye Tianyi asked, looking at Zi Yanran and asking by the way. "Yes, and it is also one of the top powers in God''s Domain. There are eight peaks in Tianren Peak. Although it seems to be far behind those 36 peaks, 72 peaks, and 108 peaks, These eight peaks are absolutely not bad, each peak is equivalent to an independent power, each peak has a saint, the existence of the saint son, and the saint of Zi Nuo is one of the saints." Ye Tianyi nodded. "But I think she is qualified to fight for the position of the saint representing the entire Celestial Peak. It is estimated that she came to the Totem Land to try this time." Ye Tianyi then asked: "Then who is the man next to her?" "He, it should be Chen Mo. I remember that Saint Zi Nuo has a boyfriend, and this boyfriend is Chen Mo. His identity is not simple, but he is the son of Heavenly Feather Holy Land, who is at the forefront of the sky list. " Ye Tianyi: "..." All right. Boyfriends are here. Then he really shouldn''t think about anything. is normal. Although they are boy and girl friends, they have not even kissed twice. Even Ye Tianyi''s little contact with Zi Yanran is pitiful, and even Ye Tianyi doesn''t think they are a romantic relationship. It''s been so many years again, it is reasonable for people to find someone, and Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be upset. friend. "Go over and say hello." Ye Tianyi said. "Hey, don''t go, that Chen Mo is not good, so just ignore it if it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t make sense." Zi Yanran stood with Chen Mo, and there were even a few people who came to talk to them. "Master Chen Mo, when did you come to Totem Land?" a woman asked. "According to the calculation here, it has been three years since I came here." "It''s been three years, and half a year has passed since outside, and it''s not too long. How long do you plan to stay here?" Chen Mo smiled and said, Its okay to stay for more than ten years. Its just one or two years away. And this time, when we came here, Yu Nuonuo and I were thinking that we had to take something back. We couldnt. Go back too early." At this moment, an old man leaned over and laughed: "Now the two of you have a place in the Totem Continent. After ten years, they will definitely be able to reach a very high level, including this time the Tower of Destiny may also be available. a lot of." Zi Yanran smiled and nodded: "By the good words of seniors." "Take a rest, we are ready to gather." Chen Mo said to Zi Yanran. "Um." Zi Yanran nodded, then sat there taking a sip of tea, glanced at random, and suddenly saw someone. The moment she saw Ye Tianyi, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she even felt a little weird. "What''s wrong?" Chen Mo also felt that something was amiss when he saw Zi Yanran''s eyes and the movements that had stopped. "fine." Zi Yanran recovered and shook his head and took a sip of tea. Chen Mo''s gaze also followed the direction Zi Yanran had just looked at, and he saw Ye Tianyi. He frowned. is the same man, he knows exactly how handsome and extraordinary this man looks. Zi Yanran was indeed a little lost seeing him just now. Then he can''t ignore it. "That Xiongtai doesn''t seem to be very ordinary." Chen Mo deliberately said to Zi Yanran with a smile. "Well, indeed." Zi Yanran nodded. "Would you like to get to know?" Chen Mo smiled. Purple Yanran frowned slightly. "No need, no need." Chen Mo smiled and said, "I think it is quite necessary. We are all in the Tower of Destiny for a while, and multiple friends can take care of them." Then he got up What are you doing? " Purple Yanran frowned. "It''s okay, just want to get to know it." Then he walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Hello, Xiongtai." Chen Mo smiled and walked behind Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi turned and looked at him. "Something?" "It''s okay, but I''m familiar with Xiongtai. Come and get to know him." "Do you still know if you are familiar? Isn''t this a contradiction." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Chen Mo paused, then smiled. "I''m familiar but don''t know each other, so I need to know." "No thanks." Ye Tianyi refused. numb, he is feeling upset, don''t bother him. Although Ye Tianyi told himself in his heart that even if Zi Yanran found a boyfriend, he was not qualified to say anything to Ye Tianyi and didn''t need to be upset, but to be honest, that was indeed there. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2008： Grass! accurate! Chen Mo didn''t expect this person to be so indifferent. What is the reason for ? is because he met Zi Yanran, but he was upset when he saw this scene, or did he say that his personality is like this? Chen Mo is also not so sure. "Xiongtai, we will all fight together in the Tower of Destiny. It is not a bad thing for us to know each other." Chen Mo smiled. "If you know each other, can you stand up when you are in danger? If you get to know each other, can you safely give your back to you? Cant it? So, its the same as anyone here. Is there a difference? If not, why bother?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Then after we meet, we can become friends with each other when we go back, and help each other if we need help." "Can it help? Anyway, I don''t know if I''m careful. Someone who I just knows only asks me for help. I really may not help." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Hehehe." Chen Mo smiled, and then said, "Okay, Ben Shao also understands. Xiongtai doesn''t want to know Ben Shao. That''s why Ben Shao is too affectionate. I''m bothering you." After finishing talking, he also walked away. "Hehehe, that Xiongtai doesn''t seem to get along well with him. If you want to get to know him, you won''t be affectionate." Chen Mo smiled and said to Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran chuckled in her heart. He must be angry. "But I think he should know you, right? I saw him watching you just now." Zi Yanran said nothing, and then walked away. On the other side, Wang Haiqing looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Xiongtai, what did you mean just now? Why did you refuse that Chen Mo''s offer? And why did he come over to show you? Are you a hidden boss?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Do you think that is for good?" Wang Haiqing scratched his head. "I see." "but" Ye Tianyi groaned. is at least a friend, right? Then what''s the matter of meeting? What is Ye Tianyi afraid of. Then Ye Tianyi turned and walked over. Zi Yanran of course also saw Ye Tianyi walking over, she got up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "long time no see." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her. "Oh, yes." Zi Yanran nodded. Chen Mo stood there, looking at Ye Tianyi. As expected! They really knew each other! "Why don''t you come to say hello when you see me? You won''t recognize me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "No, that''s not the case, I just don''t think it is necessary anymore." Zi Yanran said lightly. Ye Tianyi paused. "Okay, then don''t bother." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked away. Depend on! So unhappy! It was the first time that Ye Tianyi had encountered such a situation, so he was so unhappy. Although she has not seen each other for so many years, and she has no contact, she is not her own wife, but most of her girlfriends are indeed qualified to find a boyfriend, and its okay to even say this! But when it fell on Ye Tianyi''s head, he was so unhappy! Fuck! Very unhappy! Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi''s back, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her beautiful eyes. "Yan Ran, you really know him." Chen Mo''s eyes condensed slightly. Zi Yanran is also known as the Saintess of Zi Nuo, so people who are close to her will also call her Nuo Nuo. "I''m not familiar with it, it''s the same if I don''t say it, why is it necessary?" Zi Yanran then sat down and took a sip of tea. "But you make me think too much." Zi Yanran looked up at him. "Do you think a lot? What do you think? Do you still think about what I have had with him?" "Hehehe, that''s not the case. After all, your Shougongsha is still there to prove your innocence. Don''t hide things like this in the future. Knowing is knowing." "Knowing you does not mean you have to talk, after all, you are unfamiliar." Zi Yanran said lightly. "Hehehe, too, too." Chen Mo said with a smile. Are you unfamiliar? The look in Zi Yanran''s eyes just now looked a little lost, and it didn''t seem like an unfamiliar expression. Besides, this man does look a little ridiculously handsome. There shouldn''t be a woman who can resist his handsomeness, right? At least it should be somewhat familiar, right? do not know. But he has to be careful. "Everyone, we are now heading to the Southern Wind Plains to meet with other warriors and some powerful people in the sky, and then we will go to the Tower of Destiny together." Venerable Tianhai said! "good!" Then they embarked on the journey together. After half a day, it was getting late, and they came to an empty plain. Above this plain, the light of torches was everywhere, which actually lit up the night. Ye Tianyi glanced roughly, there are really a lot of people, they are basically crowded in some positions, waiting for everyone to arrive. depressed. Ye Tianyi hasn''t emerged from the depression of Zi Yanran during the day. Anyway, its unhappy. "Hahaha, here comes my brothers again, our team has grown stronger again." "This adds up to seventy or eighty thousand people, right? Remember how many people were there when you attacked the Tower of Destiny last time?" "There are hundreds of thousands, but we are waiting for everyone this time. It is estimated that it will not be less than this number. This time our task is to reach the 80th floor. It is impossible to wait for the 80th floor after the 79th floor. Once, see the state at the time." "..." "Everyone, if there is no special reason, we will temporarily stand in line with the corresponding warrior group. We are all brothers from the mainland of Kyushu. Don''t cause any friction and don''t affect your harmony." Venerable Tianhai said to the nearly 1,000 people on Ye Tianyi''s side. "Venerable Tianhai rest assured that everyone is from the Nine Continents. When meeting in a foreign country, there is a special emotion in itself. Moreover, everyone has different origins. They are all high-quality and qualified warriors. UU read www.uukanshu. Com normally will not have this situation." Venerable Tianhai nodded. "Wait, everyone, there are many others on their way." Ye Tianyi sat there smoking a cigarette. "Fuck brother, where does the smoke come from?" Wang Haiqing leaned over and swallowed. Ye Tianyi threw a bag to him. "Cow, the law of creation?" Wang Haiqing can only think of this reason. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Awesome! Fuck! This rule is really enviable." Wang Haiqing also ordered a cigarette and took a sip. Ye Tianyi looked at Zi Yanran who was sitting not far away, and Chen Mo next to him was peeling oranges for him. Grass! unhappy! Even if Ye Tianyi understands in his heart, this kind of unhappiness must be vented! "Brother, do me a favor." Ye Tianyi said to Wang Haiqing. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2009： stir up trouble Ye Tianyi is upset in his heart, and that will definitely not make you upset. "Brother Ye, if you have anything to say, you can still help with a little help." Wang Haiqing smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said to Wang Haiqing: "Go and help me provoke that Chen Mo." "what?" Wang Haiqing was stunned. "No, Brother Ye... what do you mean? This Chen Mo is from Heavenly Feather Holy Land. What good is it for you to let me provoke him? Also, if you have no grievances and no enmity, why bother to provoke him?" Wang Haiqing didn''t understand, but he suddenly thought of something after he finished speaking. "I see, it''s because of Saint Zi Nuo." Wang Haiqing asked. Ye Tianyi nodded. Wang Haiqing seems to be able to see that there seems to be a story between Ye Tianyi and her! Especially Ye Tianyi said so, he can be sure. "Just... provoke Chen Mo..." Wang Haiqing fell into entanglement. This really made him retreat a bit. How can he provoke Chen Mo''s identity? Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s not to make you too much, it''s just to come here for a little bit, you can''t offend him." After speaking, Ye Tianyi handed him a small jade bottle. Wang Haiqing took the jade bottle and gave Ye Tianyi a puzzled look. "The blood of the dragon." Ye Tianyi said. Wang Haiqing:? ? ? ah this? He opened the small jade bottle cautiously, sealed it as soon as the power surged, and then showed a shocked expression. "Brother Ye...this??" "Please." Ye Tianyi said. "rest assured!" Wang Haiqing put the jade bottle away, then took a breath and walked straight to Chen Mo over there. Ye Tianyi showed a sneer and looked over there. Wang Haiqing walked to Chen Mo''s side, looking like he was going to pass by, and then ran into Chen Mo. This is also a normal situation, and then... "Are you blind?" Wang Haiqing then yelled at that Chen Mo. Fuck! Not to mention, as a person in the realm of gods yelling at a powerful son of the realm of gods, this feeling is so refreshing. Chen Mo frowned and glanced at Wang Haiqing coldly. "What are you looking at? You didn''t apologize if you hit me?" Wang Haiqing scolded angrily. In order to keep the gentleman in front of Zi Yanran, Chen Mo still controlled his emotions and expressions very well. "I said Xiongtai, I just stood here and didn''t move. You walked over and bumped into you. I haven''t blamed you yet. It''s okay for you to blame Ben Shao first?" "What? You mean I''m blind?" Wang Haiqing looked like a villain. Fuck me! Is this the feeling of being a dude? To be honest, it''s pretty cool. "Hehehe, but you said it yourself." Chen Mo sneered. clown! He really does not bother to be familiar with this kind of clown, wasting his time and energy. "Are you TM looking for death? Do you know who I am?" Wang Haiqing directly took Chen Mo''s collar with his hands, as if he was awesome but didn''t recognize him at all. Wang Haiqing also thought very clearly, anyway, he definitely didn''t know who he was, and it wouldn''t be a big problem to provoke him a little bit here. And this kind of provocation is at most a problem of your own character. When the time comes, you will apologize and say you dont know what to do. In short, this kind of provocation is very easy to solve. "let go!" Chen Mo said coldly. "What''s the matter? If I don''t let go, you still have to **** me?" Wang Haiqing said that he tried his best, and at best he can do this. "Humph!" Chen Mo snorted coldly, then released Wang Haiqing''s force. Zi Yanran doesn''t care about these things. At this time, Ye Tianyi moved. Ye Tianyi came over. Purple Yanran''s beautiful eyes also looked at Ye Tianyi. What is he doing? That''s right! Ye Tianyi is looking for something! For so many years, it''s all about other people looking for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi never looked for anything, but now, he is upset, so he has to find something to express. asked Wang Haiqing to find something, and then Ye Tianyi came out! Anyway, he only needs a reason to shoot. "What do you mean? My brothers dare to fight?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed, and then he learned the speaking style of those villains who madly provoke him before. Purple Yanran: "..." no Is this still Ye Tianyi? This is not the Ye Tianyi she remembered. Is it possible that he has changed so much over the years? Not right! No matter how much it changes, it cant be like this. Did he deliberately? "Xiongtai, you have figured it out, but it''s not that Ben Shao beat your brother, but he came to look for trouble by himself." Chen Mo said to Ye Tianyi. "I only saw you knocking my brother to the ground, why? Do you think we are bullied?" Ye Tianyi stared at Chen Mo with his eyes half-squinted. "I said, Xiongtai, is this kind of unreasonable for you?" Chen Mo sneered. clown! is really a clown, can do such a thing, and say such a thing is an out-and-out clown. "I only know that I will never let anyone deceive my brother." Snapped- Ye Tianyi slapped Chen Mo''s face with a backhand slap. Wang Haiqing:? ? ? Purple Yanran:? ? ? Everyone:? ? ? All the people around were stunned. Many people still know who this Chen Mo is. He is still very famous. Yes, there are people with higher status than him, but that''s it, and what kind of person is directly on his face. a slap? Zi Yanran was stunned. He is still like that as expected. That Wang Haiqing was dumbfounded. Fuck buddy! Who are you TM? Are you too awesome? Do you even dare to do this if you know who he is, does it matter that you have a high realm? Don''t you worry? Chen Mo was blank in his mind for a while. what happened? He... was slapped? Then comes endless anger! "you wanna die!" His eyes flashed with killing intent! No matter how gentleman is in front of the woman he likes, UU reading www. uuknshu.com But people''s slaps are on your face, can you still remain calm? And Ye Tianyi waited for him to do it! The realm of this person is not low, and he has the cultivation of the Holy Dao realm. It took only two or three years to reach the cultivation base of the Holy Path. In fact, it is really powerful. Ye Tianyi is purely an exception, and the improvement of the realm later will be quite slow. But Ye Tianyi can''t have the realm of Heaven, and there are three realms of Heaven, Shinto, and Holy Dao in the middle. How did Ye Tianyi fight him? There is always a way. Chen Mo''s body, a surging force burst out. boom- His powerful punch pointed at Ye Tianyi''s vitals, and even wanted to kill Ye Tianyi directly. Ye Tianyi had been prepared long ago, and opened the distance instantly with the help of space. Zi Yanran moved, but stopped. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2010： 1 fat beat ಡ Chen Mo furiously rushed towards Ye Tianyi with a sword. "Who is this person? Why did he provoke Chen Mo? He is so low that he dares to do it? There is no one." "The Jiuzhou Continent is also a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, he looks quite extraordinary, he is probably not a general, but here, the realm of the two of them is indeed a bit big." "Fortunately, the contradiction between the two of them shouldn''t cause any major movement." "Isn''t this kid looking for death? Even a holy monarch realm dare to provoke a holy realm?" "..." Those people around are watching the show. That''s no way, Ye Tianyi''s slap fell on the people''s face. Even if they wanted to stop, they didn''t think it was good. They were all beaten. You still want to stop Chen Mo from doing it. Isn''t that looking for trouble? In everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianyi was just a situation that was killed by Chen Mo. However When Chen Mo''s powerful force was about to hit Ye Tianyi, his face suddenly changed. Then Chen Mo''s breath became extremely chaotic, and his aura suddenly dropped! "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" And Ye Tianyi also released the powerful Nine Heavens of Phoenix with the tenth rank of Saint Sovereign Realm! blast The two powers that were not at the same level at all, force Ye Tianyi to fight him five to five. "What? What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise! ͨ After Chen Mo landed, his face was very ugly, and he knelt there. "What means did you... use?" He raised his head and gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi just walked towards him step by step. boom- Then Ye Tianyi raised his leg and kicked Ye Tianyi out. Ye Tianyi wanted to stop, but he found that he couldn''t lift up a little bit of strength. Everyone:? ? ? "Hiwhat''s going on? Chen Mo was abused by a holy monarch?" "It''s really peculiar, I''ll just say, so why is the level so low, why do you have the confidence to dare to do it, that really has a hole card." "Let''s take a look, don''t take action first, as long as this person doesn''t kill Chen Mo or destroys Chen Mo, let''s don''t do it either. After all, either side may not be easy to provoke." "..." There are no people from Tianyu Holy Land, and no people from Tianren Peak. Maybe there are, but they are not here, and they may not even know them, because they may have been here a few years ago. "Are you pretending to be Nima?" Ye Tianyi walked over again cursing, picking up a stone on the ground and shining Chen Mo''s head on it. "asshole!" Chen Mo felt a warmth sliding down the top of his head, and he stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. However, he really can''t afford any spiritual power, and... He is so uncomfortable! "My brothers dare to bully? What are you?" Ye Tianyi kicked him to the ground again, and then kicked him frantically. "I don''t have a B number for a few catties? What is it?" "You pretend to be Nima''s stinky bi, Sima stuff, this is not the Jiuzhou continent, what are you? Give Lao Tzu a high-pitched face?" "Garbage stuff, a holy realm can''t even beat me or a holy monarch, you can go back and reincarnate." "Lao Tzu''s girl...cough cough, go to your code!" Ye Tianyi kicked him while cursing, curled up the whole person who Chen Mo kicked and protected his head. That''s right! can do this, that is poison! Ye Tianyi''s slap in the face actually made him poisoned. Wang Haiqing opened his mouth. Fuck! awesome! This buddy is really awesome! To tell the truth, he had already seen the discomfort of these lofty saints a long time ago, and so was jealousy, but there are also these people who really show a lofty appearance, as if they are all ants. To be honest, seeing such a scene, in fact, my heart is really refreshed. Zi Yanran stood there in a daze. After recovering, she ran over quickly. "Stop it." Zi Yanran called to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stopped his feet and turned to look at Zi Yanran. boom- Ye Tianyi then stepped on his face forcefully. is not too much, in fact, they are all skin injuries, where the realm is, it is quite difficult for Ye Tianyi to cause real harm to him. "What''s up? Distressed?" Ye Tianyi looked at Zi Yanran and smiled. Purple Yanran stood there with frowning eyebrows. "Yan...Yanran, let him go..." Chen Mo gritted his teeth. boom- Ye Tianyi kicked up again. "Did you call you, do you still want to live without me detoxifying you?" Chen Mo''s face sank. Zi Yanran then said to Ye Tianyi: "The antidote." She feels helpless too! I want to say something to Ye Tianyi, but now there is really no chance! Ye Tianyi then threw a pill to her. "Look at it." Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. "do not worry." Then Zi Yanran handed the antidote to Chen Mo. Chen Mo took it and quickly took it down and meditated on the spot! Soon, he returned to normal, and his eyes stood up fiercely. "what are you going to do?" Zi Yanran called him. "What do you mean?" Chen Mo said coldly. "I''ll talk about anything uncomfortable later, don''t do it now, shame doesn''t mean that you can restore your face by treating him now, after all, your realm is so much higher than him." Zi Yanran said. Kaka Kaka Chen Mo clenched his fists. For so many years, he has never been treated like this! "You should also understand that this is really not the Jiuzhou continent." Zi Yanran said again. "Why didn''t you make a move just now?" Chen Mo asked coldly. "You will be comfortable if you solve him?" "At least you are facing me." Chen Modao. "It''s hard to do, you men need me to be a woman to take care of things?" Chen Mo did not speak. "You have to understand, I was overcast by him, otherwise, he would not be my opponent for ten thousand. UU" Chen Mo said to Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran laughed in her heart. Ten thousand are he not your opponent? Now Ye Tianyi doesn''t know how beautiful Ye Tianyi is, but in the lower plane, even if your realm is higher than him, 10,000 of you are not enough for Ye Tianyi to see. "Ok, I know." Zi Yanran nodded and said. Chen Mo glanced coldly at Ye Tianyi''s back, his fists secretly clenched. "Fuck brother! You are so fierce!" Wang Haiqing admitted that he really admires the handsomeness in front of him. "Okay." "Fuck it! It''s okay, I was taken aback. Forget it, you can even abuse him with a holy path in the tenth stage of the Holy Sovereign Realm. It is estimated that he is uncomfortable to death." "It''s just poison, not real strength." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Wang Haiqing pondered slightly: "But you can be careful, this kind of person is the least minded." Ye Tianyi clicked on the corner of his mouth. "Then come." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2011： against What is he afraid of, Ye Tianyi? Nima''s! He really hasn''t experienced this kind of uncomfortable feeling in his life. Grass! But it''s quite comfortable now. "Speaking of brother, what was your relationship with Saint Zi Nuo before? I''m quite curious, and she wouldn''t have seen you beat Chen Mo so motionless, right? Your relationship was not simple before, right?" Wang Haiqing asked with a smile. "There can be anything that is not simple, if it is not simple, there will be nothing to say." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Hey, you are so humble. As outsiders, we can see something at a glance. Forget it, **** it! Beauty!" Wang Haiqing''s gaze suddenly turned to another direction. Ye Tianyi''s gaze also looked over. This seems to be... Li Xian''er, right? Although she was wearing a veil and her clothes were changed, but under the eyes of the common people, Ye Tianyi had an impression of her probable attributes, as if it were her. "My dear, these people don''t know who they are in the Jiuzhou Continent. Why are there so many beauties? The key seems to be not the beauties I know." Wang Haiqing wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Li Xian''er also saw Ye Tianyi. She nodded slightly at Ye Tianyi and then stood there. Wang Haiqing:? ? ? WTF? Who did she nod to? Seems to be Ye Tianyi next to him? Fuck? what''s going on? "Brother, do you know?" "Well, not familiar." "Damn! Who is she?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t know, it should be from your God''s Domain." "God''s Domain is indeed hiding the dragon and the tiger. Too many people have never seen it before. Looking at her temperament, she also knows that it is extraordinary." Wang Haiqing said. the other end. A man came to an old man''s side. "The Overlord Venerable." He respectfully saluted. "Oh? Anything?" asked the old man. "It''s like this, I am Young Master Chen Mo called here to ask you for a favor." Venerable Overlord is a very burly old man, his brow raised when he heard this. "Chen Mo? The Chen Mo in Tianyu Holy Land?" "right!" Venerable Overlord nodded; "Well, what''s the matter?" "Young Master Chen Mo hopes that Venerable Overlord can solve a kid. After everything is done, he will return to the Jiuzhou Continent. He is willing to take out..." He whispered in the ear of Venerable Naha King. Then this Overlord Venerable''s eyes lit up. "Is it serious?" "This is the handwriting of Master Chen Mo, and this is proof." Venerable Overlord took it and took a closer look, then accepted it. "Which one?" The man pointed to Ye Tianyi on the edge of the crowd. "Oh? The old man just watched it. This guy also beat up little friend Chen Mo and made him lose face, right?" "Yes! For the time being, there is no need for the Overlord to kill him, just humiliate him." "Well, this is easy." Venerable Overlord nodded, and then walked towards Ye Tianyi. In fact, it is easy to think that Ye Tianyi has made Chen Mo lose face, and Chen Mo knows that killing Ye Tianyi is easy, but he needs to get his face back in front of Zi Yanran. Since he is not good at shooting himself, then use other methods to get him back! That is to make that Ye Tianyi faceless! He has no face, can''t he contrast him with Chen Mo? He knew that he didn''t need it, but he urgently needed to make a little bit of shame in front of Zi Yanran. Successive people have gathered here. There is a group of powerful people who have also come here, and soon everyone has gathered there. "Venerable Blue Sky! Venerable King Ning!" Many people also salute. "You don''t need to be polite, you are all the powerhouses who have become famous in mainland China, and everyone is almost here, right?" Zhuge Qingtian glanced at the crowd. "Well, it''s almost there already, there are hundreds of thousands of people, that is... the strong side..." Zhuge Qingtian said: "Tianlou dispatched five Primordial Divine Kings and one demigod, 300 from the Divine Realm, 3,000 from the True God Realm, and the rest of the powerful from all over, North Wind, have you finished counting? " The young man nodded: "Return to Master, the statistics have just been completed. There are also five great ancient gods from all over the world, more than 600 in the gods, and more than 8,000 in the true gods! It''s just that there are no demigods." Zhuge Qingtian nodded; "Normally, even the first people who came here only have three hundred years, not to mention that the vast majority of high-level people stayed here for only a hundred years. We have not come from the mainland of Jiuzhou. Several can reach the Primordial God King Realm here within 300 years. This time there can be ten Primordial God Kings, one demigod, ten thousand real God realms, and a thousand gods realm, which is much stronger than the previous one." There are many strong people on this continent, but there are really not many strong people from the Jiuzhou Continent. Think about it, even if you came three hundred years ago, you can stay here for three hundred years. How many have reached the Primordial Divine King Realm? But basically the people who have stayed here for so many years have kept improving their realm and don''t plan to go back. This is why the Tower of Destiny is so difficult to fight. Normal If you are outside, and you just gather thousands of warriors from the Primordial Divine King Realm and countless other realms, wouldnt it be easier than it is now? And now, the entire Totem Continent has summoned the powerhouses of the Nine Continents, and it has taken out ten Primordial Divine King Realms and one demigod. "Indeed, the last time Venerable Qingtian was added there were only four Primordial Divine Kings, this time it is indeed too strong!" "Well, and this time there is a demigod. Who is the strong demigod?" Zhuge Qingtian gave way. UU reading "It turned out to be Venerable Bei Ming, the original poster of the Tianlou! Fortunately meeting!" Venerable Bei Ming nodded: "You are welcome, the old man has only been here for a long time in the Totem Continent. In time, the demigods will be everywhere! Now that you are all here, you are almost ready to set off!" Then he looked at everyone and said: "Everyone, it''s not the first time someone has entered the Tower of Destiny. Someone must be the first time. After entering, everything will be extremely chaotic. When you get there, you can only look at yourself. If you are capable, its best to find one or more squads and fight in countless squads, so that you can take care of each other a little bit." "clear!" "Now you have an hour to take a break and find the team by yourself." At this moment, a voice came from not far away. "Okay, you, the old man said where I went to this great cloud map, it turned out to be stolen by you! What a bad learning at a young age, even dared to learn to steal things, it is not a thing, the character is extremely bad, you How did your parents teach you to be such a fool!" Venerable Overlord was yelling at Ye Tianyi, which also attracted everyone''s attention. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2012： Someone bullied my brother Ye Tianyi was a little dazed at first. But he can think of something after a little thought. Although this is not the Jiuzhou Continent, nor is it the place where Chen Mo, the holy son of Tianyu Holy Land, only covers the sky, but after all, the forces behind him are there. The people here, except for some older generations of warriors and outsiders have nothing. Most people who have no worries and lost hope still have to go back. Therefore, Chen Mo has the capital to let others do something for him. "Stealing things? It''s true that the world is in decline. They are all talented warriors who steal things, and they have the courage to steal things from the Overlord. How courageous." "It looks like a human, why don''t you do some human affairs?" "That''s right, this kind of person is really a waste to live!" "..." Some young people even echoed there! is very simple, they know who Chen Mo is, he just beat Chen Mo, and now he said his words to please Chen Mo, not only Chen Mo, but also to please the Overlord Venerable. Ye Tianyi is used to this kind of scene. Ye Tianyi looked at the Overlord Venerable, and then smiled. "You are blinded by Nima''s stinky B eye." Everyone: "..." Venerable Naha King''s pupils shrank! "Asshole thing!" "It can be regarded as an old thing who has lived for a certain age, without even a bit of character. Your dead old mother knows that the grave will be blown up, right?" Ye Tianyi said with a sneer. "you wanna die!" Ye Tianyi''s words were really harsh. When the Overlord heard this, he was furious, and the powerful aura broke out. "Stop it!" On the other side, the heavenly strong man Bei Ming yelled. "This is about to go to the Tower of Destiny, is there any contradiction that has to be met?" He doesn''t like this happening very much, he is about to fight, and he is still engaged in infighting here. Before that, the young man who had spoken to the Overlord for Chen Mo clasped his fist and said, "Senior, everything is because of this person. He had beaten Chen Mo indiscriminately before, but now he is still stealing other peoples things. After he was caught I became angry and yelled!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Then some people talked about it. "Yeah, I didn''t watch Young Master Chen Mo provoke him, and then I just started it. It was really too arrogant." "Also stealing things from the predecessors, coupled with the previous behavior and style, is simply an out-and-out dude. You are in the Jiuzhou Continent, and there is no problem with the dude in your own place. When you are here, you are still like this. That is your fault. NS!" "Let him go! Or learn a lesson, this kind of person is always a scourge in our team." "Let him go!" "..." There was a lot of discussion. Chen Mo sneered in his heart, almost enough. See how he handles himself! Then the Overlord pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "This kid stole the old man''s Azure Clouds map. He didn''t know that there was the old man''s divine sense mark on the Azure Clouds map, so the old man was able to find it." "Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "why are you laughing?" Venerable Overlord stared at Ye Tianyi. "I laugh at you stupid, what is your realm, what is mine? I can steal your things? Where did you put it and I stole it? On you? In your space ring? Excuse me, where can it be? Can I steal your things? Even you have to rely on spiritual knowledge to find out? So, if you say I can steal, is it because you are stupid?" "The old man put it there." "Hahahaha, put it there? Are you stupid? Put your own things there? Then count it as if you put it there, even if I take it, is it stealing? Isn''t that picking it up? Idiot." Naha King''s face sank. He didn''t think about the wording, so he just said that, and now he really can''t refute it for a while. "Oh, you really know how to sophistry. Are you stealing? This little brother who was present saw it with his own eyes, and it would allow you to quibble here?" Venerable Overlord looked at the young man who made him humiliate Ye Tianyi. "Yes! I saw it with my own eyes." he said. "When I see it with my own eyes, I still need to use divine sense to lock my position, right?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "That...that''s because I only saw one person and didn''t see the face clearly, but I can recognize it now." Someone wanted to lick Chen Mo, and then shouted: "Thief! Let him go!" "I really lose the face of our martial artist, then please don''t say you come from the Jiuzhou mainland, and lose the face of our people from the mainland!" "..." Venerable Overlord looked at Ye Tianyi and snorted coldly: "People get stolen goods, how can you explain it?" Just then, an old man came over. "It''s really interesting, how did the old man''s good apprentice become a dude? There are so many treasures in his hand, how can he be able to go to your great cloud map?" Ye Tianyi glanced over. I wipe it! This old man? Zhuge Qingtian! This B was an old man selected by Ye Tianyi [Random Selection System for the Strong]. He also calculated the disaster of white cold, snow, blood and light, and pitted Ye Tianyi, but later on, Ye Tianyi had a very good relationship with him! I didn''t expect this old man to be here. "what?" Hearing this, everyone was secretly surprised. "The apprentice of Venerable Blue Sky?" "He is the apprentice of Venerable Qingtian? To be honest, it''s really hard to tell, there are countless treasures in his hand...it seems normal, after all, he is Venerable Qingtian''s apprentice." "this" "..." Chen Mo frowned. What''s the meaning? This Venerable Blue Sky stood up to protect him? Although Venerable Qingtian came to Totem Continent not long ago, it took him a short time to reach the realm of the Primordial Divine King, and his status in the heaven is extremely high, almost second only to Venerable Beiming. uukanshu.com is highly respected and capable! It is also famous in this totem continent. He stood up and said this, what else could he do? Zhuge Qingtian walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, put his arm around Ye Tianyi''s shoulder, and looked at the Lord Tyrant. "Your Excellency, what kind of disposition the old man''s apprentice is, the old man is very clear, and your Cang Yun Tu is not a good thing to tell the truth, he stole your things? What do you think the old man thinks is a misunderstanding, what do you think?" Venerable Overlord''s face looked ugly. Who would have thought that Venerable Qingtian would suddenly come out? And he has absolutely no capital to antagonize Venerable Qingtian. "Since he is a disciple of Venerable Blue Sky, the old man really thinks it might be a misunderstanding! It''s just that he was a dude in front of him..." Venerable Overlord said. "Someone is bullying my brother. I am the most important person. Do I have any problems with my brother?" Chen Mo stood up and said: "The young master didn''t bully your brother, he was looking for trouble first!" "Then I don''t need to know the truth, I just need to know that you do it." Ye Tianyi said lightly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2013： chat Not to mention, fortunately Zhuge Qingtian appeared. Otherwise, Ye Tianyi estimated that even if he was normal and there was no problem, they would have to do it. Zhuge Qingtian''s appearance made them afraid to make a move! "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, then forget it if the misunderstanding is resolved. As for this little friend, my apprentice is also a person who values ??love and true temperament. If there is a contradiction, please forgive me!" Zhuge Qingtian finished speaking and looked at Ye Tianyi. "go." Ye Tianyi then followed Zhuge Qingtian away. "I said you kid, it looks like you have been a pretty good messenger these years. That Chen Mo is a man from the sacred land of the gods'' realm. Even he dare to fight, it''s amazing." Zhuge Qingtian put his arms around Ye Tianyi''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Fuck! I said old man, you look pretty good all these years." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Nima''s! It''s too far! Old man, I didn''t expect to meet you here, come here for a trial, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, just came." "You can have the cultivation base of Saint Monarch Realm just now, you kid is astonishing as always!" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhuge Qingtian and asked, "It''s you. How did I hear that you have been here for a short time? Is it possible that you will almost come here after you go to the upper plane? How can you do it? You don''t plan to stay here forever. Right here?" Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "Now there is still some time, let''s go, the old man will have a drink with you, have a little chat, the timing is not good, we will get together after we leave the Tower of Destiny this time. ." "good!" Then the two of them went to a place next to no one, Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi with his arms folded. "Depend on!" Ye Tianyi then created the law to release, and a table of dishes appeared there. "Hahahaha, you still know!" Zhuge Qingtian then sat on the ground and took out a jug of wine. "It''s been a long time, old man I usually don''t want to drink it." He fell on Ye Tianyi. "Master!" At this time, a young teenager came over, who actually looked like fifteen or sixteen. "North Wind, this is your brother, Ye Tianyi." The north wind looked at Ye Tianyi, and then quickly saluted: "I have seen Brother Ye." "Well, here you are." Ye Tianyi threw him a small bottle. "Master, this??" "The meeting gift your brother gave you, take it." Beifeng then hurriedly saluted, saying: "Thank you brother!" "Well, you go first, I have something to say to your brother." Zhuge Qingtian said. "Yes!" Zhuge Qingtian took a sip of wine and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi: "What did you give him?" "Shenlong essence and blood." Ye Tianyi said. Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? "What? Shenlong blood? Blood?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, when I first came here, I was lucky enough to encounter a Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon of the highest **** level that had just fallen, so I took part of its blood. After all, it is your disciple. You can''t be too stingy. Bar?" "You TM, I don''t have any old man..." Before Zhuge Qingtian had finished speaking, Ye Tianyi also threw a jade bottle to him. "Is it all right?" "Hahahaha, hahahaha! All right!" Zhuge Qingtian immediately put away things with an open eyebrow. blood loss. But Ye Tianyi was still very happy to meet this old man in his heart. "Your apprentice does not look bad." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, I collected it in the Jiuzhou Continent. When I first met him, he was a child. He wandered around. When he saw his bones in surprise, he accepted him as a disciple, took him with him, and then brought him here." "Doesn''t that have a great influence on his outside cultivation?" Zhuge Qingtian ate the food, and said, "You don''t understand. For a talented person, what does it matter if the starting point is late? Now even if it is 20 or 50 years late, it will be in the next great realm. Tier 1 will make up for this time, and the old man does not ask him to be like you in the early days, to become famous in the world, to consolidate his foundation here, and there will be opportunities for improvement in the future." "That''s true, it doesn''t matter if you don''t seek fame or fortune at this age." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Tell me about you, how are you now after you came to the upper plane? Where are you? What are you doing?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "I, I was in the Eight Kingdoms when I first came." Zhuge Qingtian paused. "It doesn''t matter, luck cannot be said to be good or bad. In the realm of the Eight Kingdoms, martial artists are generally weak and suitable for stable development. What about now?" "Now it''s the upper domain." Zhuge Qingtian made a toast in his hand, and then drank it. "Although I was a little surprised, I still expected it. With your ability, it would be pretty good to be able to walk from the Eight Kingdoms to the Realm of God in such a short time! What realm?" "Heavenly God Realm." "what?" Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "Is this level in such a short time?" "Actually, it''s okay. The other people I met are basically like that." "Hey, you are all a group of lucky people." Zhuge Qingtian nodded. "After going back this time, your realm should be able to reach the three soul realm or even the seven soul realm." Zhuge Qingtiandao. "Huh? Can you improve your realm?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Do you think? The heaven and earth spiritual things you refined here are all genuine. After you go back, those forces will gradually penetrate your body in a short time, and your realm will be improved, but you may need one. time." Ye Tianyi nodded; "This is easy to understand." "Where is Shangyu now?" Ye Tianyi said: "God and Shangyu established an academy called Martial God Academy. It also brought together 20,000 geniuses from the Gods Realm and trained them for two years. Coming here is an experience for me. It is expected to be here for five years and six months outside. ." "Five years..." Zhuge Qingtian groaned. UU read and then looked up at Ye Tianyi: "Actually, it is good to stay here a little longer. You have also encountered many opportunities over the years?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Indeed, otherwise the realm will not be improved." "Is there any background?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "Monster Heart Peak." Zhuge Qingtian:? ? ? "The Demon Heart Peak? Is the Demon Heart Peak of the Demon Empress? You become a disciple of the Demon Empress?" Zhuge Qingtian was still shocked. He hasn''t been outside for so long, so naturally he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Ye Tianyi nodded. "You kid, as expected, you are still suffering from luck. Now that you are at Demon Heart Peak, your future is boundless! Very good." Zhuge Qingtian patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "You ?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Old man, my luck is pretty good, I''m in God''s Domain when I came in." Ye Tianyi: "..." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2014： Secrets of Totem Land Ye Tianyi honestly didn''t know what kind of situation would it be if this continent was in God''s Domain when he came from a lower plane. Will be better or worse? Ye Tianyi is not sure, but the situation is good now. Zhuge Qingtian drank the wine, and said: "It''s very lucky. In the lower plane of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, I didn''t expect that the upper plane also has a Secret Pavilion, and the upper plane is so strong. I went to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, probably because of fate. After accepting the inheritance of a Tianji Pavilion powerhouse, the cultivation base has directly come to a very top level." "This inheritance is great." Zhuge Qingtian said: "He is a strong man who is about to die, and he has passed all of his life to me, the old man." "Sure enough!" Otherwise, his realm would not improve so quickly. Zhuge Qingtian then said: "After that, I came here almost as an old man, and I came here with a mission at the request of Tianji Pavilion." Ye Tianyi raised his brows: "What mission kept you here for so long?" "A big secret, the secret of the Totem Continent and the Jiuzhou Continent." Hearing this Ye Tianyi became interested. "What''s the secret?" "The secret of the gods! According to the news from the Tianji Pavilion for many years, there are gods in this totem land." Ye Tianyi knew that the **** Zhuge Qingtian was talking about was definitely not a supreme god, it was definitely a higher being, and it might be a **** in the true sense. "The **** who smashes the void." Zhuge Qingtian continued. "Is there any? Where is it?" Zhuge Qingtian shook his head: "I don''t know, but it is said that the man who created this small world, later smashed the void and left the Jiuzhou Continent, he is a god!" "I can understand this." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "The purpose of my coming here is not to specifically search for gods, but more mysteries, secrets, the secrets of the Tower of Destiny, the secrets of the creation of this world, the secrets between the two continents, there are many!" "What''s the secret of the Tower of Destiny?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "I don''t know, but it is said that there is! There is a secret at the top of the Tower of Destiny! A big secret! Also, the creation of this world is said to be not a game of that person, but there is a big reason, as for this reason. , I guess I have to look for it from the Tower of Destiny, the old man, I''m also quite curious, I really want to figure it out." Zhuge Qingtiandao. "Oh, right." He thought of something, and then said: "There is another secret, and that is the gold coin merchant in this world." Ye Tianyi raised his brows: "Yes! This is one thing that makes me confused." "Have you met?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I met." "What did you get?" "Vulcan Pearl." Ye Tianyi said. Zhuge Qingtian: "..." "So, this is also a very strange place that the old man and I including the Tianji Pavilion deduced. The gods such as the Vulcan Orb, their hands are endless. In the Nine Continents, the top Xuantian holy artifacts are also in their hands. The most important thing is that those gold coin merchants exchange these top-notch items for useless gold coins. There must be some big secret behind this." "What''s the secret?" Ye Tianyi groaned. "My suspicion is that it has something to do with God." "God?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head, then took a sip of wine and thought. "What can gold coins have to do with God? I can''t think of any connection at all." "I can''t think of the old man. These are all researched by Tianji Pavilion for hundreds of years. The researches are actually some speculations, and the old man came to this Totem Continent to find the truth and the truth of these speculations. , The Tower of Destiny must be explored. Now I have explored the 75th floor and the 101st floor. I dont know how difficult it is behind it." Zhuge Qingtian sighed. "What is going on in the Tower of Destiny?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Inside...Each layer is an independent space. It is very large. Various monsters similar to monsters will appear continuously. The number is outrageous and the intensity is high. Just take the previous one. On the seventy-fifth floor, we went to four Primordial Divine King Realm at that time, and two Primordial Divine King Realm monsters had appeared on the 75th floor." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Has the Primordial Divine King Realm monsters appeared on the 75th floor?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Yes, so in the follow-up, it is estimated that there will be the Primordial God King Realm on every level. I dont know when there will be a demigod. Even I suspect that there should be monsters of the highest **** level on the 100th floor. Monsters of the highest **** level, we How long will it take to break through? This is a relatively long affair." "So, every one who came here very early on the Jiuzhou Continent, the realm is not low, their lives are extremely important to me, the old man, I want to figure out the secrets of this world, it is a long way to go." Ye Tianyi said, "Is there no convenient way?" "A convenient way?" "Something like a spiritual weapon." "Who doesn''t have a spirit weapon yet? But the truly powerful spirit weapon in this world is in the hands of other top masters. You said, even if you borrow it from them, will they borrow it? If they have it, they won''t, especially they. In his eyes, there is no concept of the Tower of Destiny at all." Zhuge Qingtiandao. "Xuantian Poison Device." Ye TianyidaoXuantian Poison Device? The old man, let me tell you, even if the Sect Master of the Haotian Temple outside comes, how useful is the Xuantian Poison Tool that he can master? Of course there are some here, but its hard for us to get in touch with those who really master the powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon. Even if you do, you can trade a lot of heaven and earth spirits for one or two from him. He is not necessarily willing. Because the powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon was already extremely difficult to manufacture, and the materials were rare, they were unwilling to give it to others. " Ye Tianyi admitted, but that was also because Zhuge Qingtian didn''t know how far Ye Tianyi had mastered the Xuantian Poison Weapon. "And to be honest, you may not have experienced the situation in the Tower of Destiny. Now you see that we have hundreds of thousands of warriors, and each of them is not low. Take the 75th floor as an example, the number of monsters exceeds Five hundred thousand, although the overall quality is not as good as our martial artist, but the number is here. They are a group of machines that can only attack. In such a place, there is no place to be injured, and there is no time to heal you." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I probably understand." "Boy! Lets stop here today. After we get out, we will get together. You can quickly find a few good people as a small team. They can take care of each other. At least if you are injured, they can protect you and protect you. Click! Need it!" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2015： 76 floors Ye Tianyi stood up. "That''s OK, old man Zhuge, then I''m going to prepare too." "Go, right, or do you take that boy North Wind?" Zhuge Qingtian stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Also! But can you rest assured?" "Fuck! You kid, I still don''t worry about you?" Zhuge Qingtian laughed. "That''s fine, but I think it''s better for you to let him be with other people in your Tianlou, after all, those people are higher in realm." "But the old man is more assured of you." Zhuge Qingtiandao. Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "That''s OK, no problem." "Come on, pay attention to safety!" "Um." Then Ye Tianyi also went to find a few people in his small team. It takes two people anyway, right? The main reason is to take care of each other. Don''t have time to support yourself if you are injured. Someone can at least surround you and protect you. If there is a north wind, of course Ye Tianyi went to find Wang Haiqing again. "Fuck, of course I am willing. I just planned to find Brother Ye for you. I saw that you were drinking and chatting with Venerable Qingtian, so I was embarrassed to interrupt!" Wang Haiqing smiled. "You won''t dislike me for being inferior, do you?" "I wipe? Your Saint Sovereign Realm tenth level is not high? And this time I will definitely be promoted to the Heaven Realm Realm, I only have the Heaven Realm Realm, but Brother Ye, the two of us are not enough, we have to find a few more, even ten people It''s not an exaggeration." Wang Haiqing said. "Who else can I find?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, his eyes suddenly fell on someone. Li Xianer. Although he doesn''t understand this woman, she should be a more decent person. Although her realm is not particularly high, her ability is outstanding. "Is she? Brother Ye, it''s not that I said, although she should be a beautiful woman, she is indeed not high-level. If we consider our own survival, it is not necessarily good." Wang Hai said cleanly. "It''s okay! I''ll invite it." Ye Tianyi walked over after speaking. There are actually many men around her, and they all want to invite her, but Ye Tianyi has an advantage over them. Wang Haiqing shook his head. "Hey, I''m still young." Ye Tianyi walked over. "Are you going to form a team together?" Ye Tianyi asked directly. Several people next to him looked at Ye Tianyi. "Xiongtai, come first, understand?" said coldly. "Go away, do you want to leave this grocery shopping first, come first? If you succeed in the invitation, you just take the beauty of the other person away, and they don''t agree, why are you putting it away?" Ye Tianyi is also merciless. "you!" "What are you doing? What are you saying wrong?" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er and asked, "Are you together?" Li Xian''er nodded slightly without much hesitation. "Row!" In her eyes, Ye Tianyi is absolutely capable. As for how much, she is not sure! At least one sect, the face of sect friendship should also be given. Then Ye Tianyi took her away. "Grass! What is it!" They looked at Ye Tianyi, and their hearts were already upset. "I go!" Wang Haiqing didn''t expect that he would actually call this beauty over. Nima, is this the advantage of being handsome? Take a closer look, **** it, its really a jerk! Except for not seeing the face under her veil, everything else, anything, is absolutely forbidden! This woman, he even has a feeling that Yi Renxue, Ye Luoluo, the ten beauty of the realm of the gods, who is relatively familiar with him, feels no better than her. Fuck! The faintly exposed red lips, absolutely! All right! Even if she is not strong enough, he seems very happy to have such a beauty be a member of their team. "Hahaha, hello beauty, my name is Wang Haiqing!" Wang Haiqing smiled and stretched out his hand. Li Xian''er nodded slightly. Wang Haiqing put his hand back. got used to. "Brother Ye, is there anyone else?" Then he asked Xiang Ye Tianyi and changed the subject. "There is one more now, here it is." The north wind ran all the way. "Brother." He looks a little shy, especially with the superb beauty standing next to him. "Um!" "Isn''t this a disciple of Venerable Blue Sky? Oh yes, so are you." Wang Haiqing feels nothing. "No, none of the four of us has a realm that exceeds the realm of the heavenly realm. It doesn''t seem to be strong enough. I feel at least a realm above the realm of the realm." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s almost there, do you know anyone above the heavenly realm?" Wang Haiqing shook his head. "That''s fine. In this case, at least you can trust your back to the other party. If there is an unfamiliar one, there is no difference." Beifeng nodded repeatedly, and then looked at this brother with an admiring look. Although he didn''t know Ye Tianyi, he often heard his master mention that he had a **** disciple, a thief, and so on. I saw it today, especially since he had just beaten Chen Mo, and he didn''t change his face in the face of Venerable Overlord. I really admire him. "Brother Ye is familiar with this girl?" Wang Haiqing asked. Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er, and then said: "I''m very familiar, I''ve slept." "What?" Li Xian''er and Dai''s eyebrows are also frowning. "I mean" Ye Tianyi turned his head to look towards the north wind, and stretched out his hand: "Fruit." "Ah... yes, brother." Beifeng handed Ye Tianyi a fruit. "Scare me." Wang Haiqing patted his chest. "Everyone." At this time, Venerable Bei Ming said, everyone looked at him. "The hour is almost here, everyone is organized in your own team, let''s go to the Tower of Destiny!" "Yes!" Then the mighty force moved in one direction. UU reading Soon, they came to a dark valley, and through the valley, in front of them was a huge door shining with blue light, similar to a space portal. "Come in!" Then they entered one after another. The Tower of Destiny is in one place, but across the continent, there are several such places for people from all over the world to enter the Tower of Destiny. brush- Ye Tianyi stepped into it and suddenly appeared in another place. is surrounded by darkness, as if among the mountains, there are several huge mountains around, above the void, dark clouds, thunder mountains around, the light of lightning will occasionally light up the surroundings, making people look very terrible. There is a tower right in front of it. The tower is huge and towering into the clouds. It passes directly through the dark clouds above, and above it, through the dark clouds, it seems to see a lot of thunder converging on the top of the tower. This is a very gloomy, magical and majestic place. "Everyone, after entering, we will be directly on the 75th floor, and then follow the 75th floor to the 76th floor. Everyone is ready to fight." Then they entered the Tower of Destiny. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2016： This person is so strong There was a flash of light. Ye Tianyi saw a dark scene, surrounded by battle scenes, all kinds of deep pits, burning all the charcoal fire, and stumped limbs. Of course, there is still a **** smell that is gone but still has an aftertaste. When the monsters here are killed, they will become nothingness, nothing is left, weapons can be exploded, martial arts and other things will stay next to the corpse. In front of , there was a huge light curtain through which hundreds of thousands of them could pass through. "Everyone, passing through this light curtain is the 76th floor. Everyone sacrifices their spirit weapons and prepares for battle." brush- Everyone sacrificed their own spirit weapons. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the magical weapon that Xiao Zi''er gave him on his wrist also appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Fuck! Brother Ye, you are so handsome." Wang Haiqing saw Ye Tianyi''s weapon, his eyes were glowing. There is a saying, this weapon is really handsome, it is not a long sword in the traditional sense, it is heavier, bigger, wider, and thicker! But it has never reached the level of epee! Mainly looks handsome, the whole is black and heavy, the texture on it has a simple sense, and because the Vulcan Orb has been absorbed by it, this sword has a fiery red texture, as well as the law of strength and the law of soul. Da Law, there are two stripes of purple and another red, and the three colors are entwined, which is very handsome. "It''s just the appearance, isn''t this appearance that can be made if you want to do it?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "The truth is such a truth, but it is difficult to make a suitable one that is strong enough, can be used by oneself, and has a decent appearance. To tell the truth, it is difficult." Ye Tianyi didn''t say much. Li Xian''er glanced more at the weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand. Everyone passed through the light curtain. Ye Tianyi and they also passed through. "What are you looking at?" Chen Mo asked Zi Yanran next to her. Zi Yanran shook his head; "It''s okay, go in." "Well, pay attention to safety." Everyone entered the light curtain one after another. The light flashed by. The scene suddenly changed before his eyes, turning into a huge sea of ??fire. The surrounding temperature is extremely high. All the ground on your feet is cracked. Even if you look forward, some cracks on the ground are red, and it feels like lava flows from time to time in some places. Suddenly there will be a burst of magma overflowing. In the distance, there are several high mountains all around, erupting thick smoke. "what!" was quiet at first, but as soon as he came in, suddenly someone screamed. Ye Tianyi looked over and saw that someone was hit by the erupting magma, rolling on the ground. "Everyone is careful. There is constantly erupting magma on the 76th floor. The cracks on the ground are too big. If you step in, you may step into the magma. Pay attention." Some strong shouted. "If this is the case, we may consume extra spiritual power on this level." "Yes, we have to release our spiritual power at all times to prevent magma from hurting our bodies, be careful!" boom- Magma erupted everywhere where they stood. brush- Then everyone released their spiritual power for defense! Although the martial artist will be stronger, the magma is indeed hot, and the magma here is full of spiritual power, and the magma here is definitely not ordinary magma. From the moment when he just entered, Ye Tianyi could feel the difficulty of the Tower of Destiny. "The four of us huddle together and kill monsters that fit our realm. Other realms will naturally be solved by warriors of corresponding realms. If you encounter a strong one, first gather together and withdraw. Don''t try to be strong." Ye Tianyi said. "clear!" "coming." Li Xian''er''s beautiful eyes looked in one direction, and Ye Tianyi also looked over. The whole ground was shaking, and the stones kept beating on the ground. in all directions, from various terrains, flat grounds, volcanoes, various monsters, some running and some flying, rushing at a very exaggerated speed. This scene is a bit like the unconscious zombies in the zombie crisis, who only know cannibalism. These monsters are like this too! "Everyone, come on!" brush- At the same time, the strong man who didn''t know where was rushed to all around! "Sunset Phaeton!" blast The powerful martial arts are overwhelmingly blasting towards the monster group! At this time, the range of destructive martial arts is particularly powerful. "let''s go." ಡ Ye Tianyi, Li Xian''er, Beifeng and Wang Haiqing rushed to a position together. "Beware of dark spiders, they are very poisonous." Ye Tianyi snorted. "clear!" brush- Ye Tianyi slashed on a dark spider several meters high. "Be careful of the wind chasing leopard at three o''clock. It has a tenth-level cultivation base of the heavenly realm." Ye Tianyi drank while fighting. Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Forget it, let me get rid of that chasing leopard first, otherwise it''s too dangerous." After speaking, Ye Tianyi rushed over. "Dragon God Jue! Five Dragons Yaoyang!" The Dragon God Jue has nine layers, the fifth layer is Five Dragons Yaoyang, and Ye Tianyi''s pure strength has increased five times! Roar- The chasing leopard felt the breath of Ye Tianyi''s lock on him, and roared, as if he felt provoked! A person in the Saint Sovereign Realm, dare to lock his breath to a tenth-tier Heavenly Dao Realm? "Brother Ye, be careful!" Wang Haiqing was dumbfounded. Brother! Even if you have a bonus, you are only a tenth-level Saint Sovereign realm, and that is a tenth-stage wind chasing leopard of the Heavenly Dao realm. Why would you dare? Okay, even if you dare to kill, why do you have a calm tone, as if you can do it casually, to kill it first? The wind chasing leopard roared and leaped towards Ye Tianyi. That paw was able to shoot hundreds of meters of power, and then patted Ye Tianyi. In terms of power, although Ye Tianyi is strong enough, he is definitely weak. In such a big melee, Li Xian''er also took a distracted look at Ye Tianyi. "Fengxiang nine days!" Phoenix Nine Heavens First Style Fengxiang Nine Heavens! A phantom phoenix slashed with Ye Tianyi''s sword! At the same time, Ye Tianyi''s body was burning with a flame! Tianhuang sacred fire. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm At that time, Ye Tianyi took Feng Yao xxoo, and got her Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire, a kind of Phoenix fire that is extremely powerful in itself and can swallow any flame for his own use, and at the same time... can break the defense. blast Li Xian''er only saw Ye Tianyi, who turned into a firelight, easily penetrated the body of the wind chasing leopard and fell to the ground. She frowned her eyebrows. Saint Monarch Realm tenth order kills Heavenly Dao Realm tenth order? He is really not easy! The breath of dragon and phoenix! This move has the power of two great beasts! But even this is not enough to make him... That magic weapon? boom- The north wind flashed to her side suddenly, repelling a monster. "Sister, be careful." Bei Feng said a word and then joined the battle. "thanks." Li Xian''er was no longer distracted, and entered the group of monsters. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2017： Domineering weapon The scene is extremely chaotic. Hundreds of thousands of warriors beat hundreds of thousands of monsters with uneven realms. It is conceivable how chaotic this scene is, and they are even worried that they will hurt their own people by the way. And everyone is more conscious, the heavenly realm basically looks for the heavenly realm, the holy monarch realm monster to kill, the celestial **** realm finds the celestial **** realm monster to kill, kill the monsters of the low realm passing by! The ten Primordial Divine Kings are directly away from the battlefield, fighting with a large number of monsters in the distance, and the opponents are even close to the powerful monsters of the Primordial Divine Kings! "It''s weird! Didn''t you see the monsters of the Primordial Divine King Realm appear?" "It is estimated that it hasn''t appeared yet. Why do you care about this? This is not what you need to care about, it is the predecessors of the Primordial God King Realm who need to care about." "That''s the same, but if I don''t show up, I''m always a little uneasy, and I''m always afraid of suddenly appearing somewhere." "..." Ye Tianyi''s side, he is simply a murderer. Using this weapon for the first time, Ye Tianyi really felt the horror of iron-cutting brought by this weapon! How far has been? Ye Tianyi''s Saint Sovereign Realm tenth level faces the monsters of the Heaven Realm Realm and kills indiscriminately! Even Ye Tianyi didn''t use some augmented martial skills or offensive martial skills, relying on the powerful lethality of this weapon itself, it directly smoothed the gap in physique and strength between them! is a Tier 5 demon beast of the Heavenly Dao Realm. That powerful force is supposed to crush Ye Tianyi, and severely injure Ye Tianyi, or even kill it in seconds. In fact, in terms of momentum, Ye Tianyi is indeed inferior to the demon beast of the heavenly realm. However, it was just such a situation, Ye Tianyi rushed over to confront him with strength, and directly cut the heavenly realm to pieces! Nothing else, the power of a simple spiritual weapon! Maybe this spiritual tool did not show great momentum and power, but what it showed was the extraordinary material of this spiritual tool! Even the Vulcan Orb inside, the power of the law of power and the law of soul, Ye Tianyi is useless. too exaggerated! What exactly is this weapon, its really too exaggerated, relying solely on the material of the weapon, it doesnt even have power output, and relying on Ye Tianyis spiritual power to support this weapon can enable Ye Tianyi to fight across such a large realm gap, even Go seckill! The only disadvantage of is... Indeed, this weapon is a bit strong, and powerful things are consumed very quickly. For Ye Tianyi''s spiritual energy consumption, this weapon is a lot! But Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is strong, and it is precisely because of Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power that he is qualified to pick up this sword to fight. There are twelve rules for this sword, and the five divine beads provide power. Ye Tianyi has reason to believe that when more power enters this sword, the more spiritual power and power needed to control it, the more power it consumes. The stronger! very scary. And Ye Tianyi''s situation here is completely stunned to know the few people next to him! They didnt know Ye Tianyi, and they didnt have the mind to pay attention to Ye Tianyi, Beifeng, Wang Haiqing, and Li Xian''er. They just watched Ye Tianyi, a tenth-order Saint Sovereign realm, and went crazy to line up with the heavenly realm. The crazy slaughter of the heavenly realm was even a bit scary easily. This TM is too exaggerated, right? "Go and restore your physical and spiritual strength, and I will protect you." Ye Tianyi approached several other people and said aside. "good!" They did not hesitate, gathered together, then took the pill, and began to restore their spiritual power. There are many people around, which can attract the attention of some monsters, but there are also many monsters, and there are always some who will attack them. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Ye Tianyi''s body surged, and with him as the center, the ground began to freeze quickly! Those monsters were quickly frozen in ice! The other warriors in the range are all in peace! "So strong!" Wang Haiqing''s pupils shrank! "Ice Fire Thunder, this brother Ye has already shown three rare attributes, and each of these rare attributes has reached such a strong level. I thought his thunder was strong enough, but I didnt expect that his ice attributes were actually so strong. How terrible?" Wang Haiqing couldn''t help swallowing. "To be honest, I don''t see a genius with ice attributes, but I feel that it is more than a little bit worse than Brother Ye''s ice!" What attribute is Ye Tianyi the most powerful? That must be ice besides space and time! Ye Tianyis ice attribute bonus is the most! Li Xian''er''s beautiful eyes also looked at Ye Tianyi. Ice, fire and thunder have three attributes, and she also knows that this person has space attributes! who? The strength of each key attribute is obvious to all. On top of that, he has been fighting the demon beasts of the heavenly realm, and even he has killed so many demon beasts of the heavenly realm. She also sees the ease with which he kills the beasts of the heavenly realm! On the Jiuzhou Continent, there is such a person, she should be clear in principle, but she does not know this person. God''s Domain? Sure enough, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Especially the sword in his hand is what makes Li Xian''er feel the most extraordinary. "After the rest, give me some protection, and I will advance to the way of heaven." Ye Tianyi said to the three people behind him. "good!" At this moment, above the void, a red flaming bird cut through the sky, aiming at Ye Tianyi. There are so many people here, the reason why he aimed directly at Ye Tianyi, because the field of ice released by Ye Tianyi is too eye-catching for its fire-attribute monster! "Brother Ye, be careful!" "Brother, be careful!" Ye Tianyi looked up at the flame bird rushing over. Shinto realm atmosphere! and around... No one will stop him. "Dragon God Jue! Five Dragons Yaoyang!" Ye Tianyi''s momentum rose rapidly. "The law of power!" The weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand flashed a ray of red light. brush- Ye Tianyi jumped into the void, UU reading collided with the flame bird power! just a light pierced through the body of the flame bird, Ye Tianyi stood in the void behind it, and the flame bird... ͨ Its huge body fell on the ground and wailed a few times on the ground, trying to raise its head, but in the end it didn''t raise it, and it died completely. "Fuck?" Wang Haiqing''s eyes widened. Others are stupid. Holy Monarch Realm tenth second-order Divine Dao Realm? Brother! Who are you? Even if these are monsters, they are not real monsters, humans, but they are also almost rare. Are you a sage? No matter how hard you are, your strength is not enough, and you can''t break the defense. "So strong." The North Wind looked at Ye Tianyi with admiration. No wonder Master admires him so much. Only Li Xian''er''s beautiful eyes seemed to be thinking about something, and it seemed to understand something, staring at Ye Tianyi''s back. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2018： Ill help Ye Tianyi performed very well here, but who would notice him in such a melee? Ye Tianyi didn''t need others to notice him either. "All right." Li Xian''er flashed to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Okay! I''m going to advance." Ye Tianyi then returned to the position he had just now, released his aura, and began to advance to the heavenly realm. Heavenly Dao Realm and Saint Sovereign Realm are one place every day, Ye Tianyi even felt that he had an invincible sense of seeing when he was promoted to Heavenly Dao Realm. Although a bit exaggerated, this weapon gave Ye Tianyi too much confidence. Profound Sky Saint Tool Demon Heart, Ye Tianyi has also used it, but in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, this is definitely a gap day by day. Ye Tianyi''s momentum was constantly rising, and there were monsters attacking Ye Tianyi, but the three of them did protect Ye Tianyi very well. Soon, Ye Tianyi''s realm came to the first level of the heavenly realm. "Fight." The melee lasted more than ten hours, and the losses of the human race were of course not comparable to these monsters. Finally, the scale of this melee was much smaller, and those injured finally had a chance to breathe. Ye Tianyi also clearly felt the terrible place of the Tower of Destiny. Indeed, until now, because the number of monsters has been greatly reduced, and coupled with the fact that so many people are still alive, there is no chance to breathe. blast Just when everyone mistakenly thought that they could take a breath, suddenly, several huge volcanoes around spewed strong smoke straight into the sky! A dragon whistle trembled everyone''s heart. "Dragon?" Hearing this voice, everyone''s heart that had just been put down a little raised again. "I haven''t seen any monsters from the Primordial Divine King Realm for so long before, but now there are only tens of thousands of these monsters left. Think about it, there should be no Primordial Divine King realm." "It''s okay! It shouldn''t be said to have reached the level of a demigod, and we have ten Primordial Divine Kings and one demigod, so we can''t say that we are afraid of him." "But what if it''s a dragon?" Everyone looked at the void. On top of one of the largest volcanoes, they saw two huge claws crawling out along the edge of the crater with the smoke, and then a pair of huge flaming red wings, and then three heads came out. "These are... three blue dragon beasts." "The low-level ones quickly step back and be careful of getting hurt." "The three blue dragon beasts of the Primordial God King Realm are capable of fighting a demigod!" At this moment, another volcano also heard movement, with a long cry, as a pillar of flames soaring up into the sky, a red monster rushed to the sky, flapping huge wings in the void . "Three-headed Golden Crow Emperor." Seeing that monster beast, everyone''s pupils shrank again! is another powerful monster that only has the Primordial God King Realm, but can fight demigods! This kind of monster, even at the first level of the Primordial God King Realm, can fight against the demigods of the human race! Because they have a powerful bloodline like dragon or phoenix, their existence at this level is extremely strong. Facing this kind of existence, they actually prefer to face two other monsters of the same realm. The combat power is too strong, and the defense power and other comprehensive abilities are too top. "There is another one!" is another volcano. Like a lizard, a giant beast over a hundred meters in length climbs out. "This is... the fire monitor lizard." Everyone''s pupils shrank! Although this fire monitor is not comparable to the three Golden Crow Emperors and the three Blue Dragon Beasts, it is definitely a very domineering existence in the fire system, possessing extremely strong destructive power and defensive power! His defense is the most troublesome. "Quick! Retreat all! If the realm hasn''t reached the divine realm, you can retreat as far as you can, pulling the battle line farther." Venerable Bei Ming shouted. Everyone then retreated one after another, allowing the monsters that were still fighting to chase them. "Everyone! Come on! The old man goes to deal with the three-headed dragon beast, even if it can''t be eradicated, it shouldn''t be a problem to stop it by one person!" Venerable Bei Ming finished speaking, stepping on the void and rushing directly to the three blue dragon beasts. A powerful force erupted, and the two collided, directly smashing the volcano. "We are on it too!" ಡ Ten Primordial God Kings 51 Team left, rushing to the three Golden Crow Emperor and the Fire Monitor. "On the seventy-sixth floor, there are three powerful monsters of the Primordial Divine King Realm. Doesn''t it mean that there must be a demigod on the 80th floor?" Ye Tianyi watched this scene secretly startled. either had a demigod, or there were a lot of Primordial Divine Kings. do not care. The current target is these monsters in front of me. Time slowly passed. Those Primordial Divine King Realm and some of the God Realms that joined the battlefield pulled the battlefield far away. At least it was difficult to let those powerful monsters that could casually kill a piece of warrior hit Ye Tianyi and the others. "almost!" All the warriors rested in place, recovered their injuries, recovered their physical and spiritual strength, and watched the exaggerated battle in the distance. "Seniors should be fine." "It should be okay. Even if the bloodlines of those monsters are not bad, after all, the realm is there, and there are only three in number. It''s just that it''s hard to kill. Similarly, there are ten Primordial Divine Kings and one demigod. It is also difficult for monsters to kill our strong." Wang Haiqing looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, what are you thinking of if you don''t cultivate?" What is Ye Tianyi thinking? He was thinking about something that would shock these people to death. He is going to grab a monster! Of course, it wasn''t purely for robbing monsters, it was quite difficult for them to fight these monsters, and Ye Tianyi had a way that was not so difficult. is also for them to save some energy or not so dangerous. Of course, it was also in order to gain the experience value of the Primordial God King Realm monster to improve the realm. And Ye Tianyi''s hole card is poison! Although not much! But it can definitely have a big impact on the current Ye Tianyi''s realm improvement. "Go and do a favor." Ye Tianyi said. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Huh? How can you help? A little closer, their aura can kill you, no, if you can''t get close at all, you have to die, Brother Ye, don''t do it." Li Xian''er was observing Ye Tianyi. "It''s okay, I''ll try it." Ye Tianyi left here after speaking. "I wipe it?" Wang Haiqing was stunned. "The pattern is really different." Wang Haiqing shook his head helplessly. To be honest, I really want to see what he can do. Mainly, under normal circumstances, at that level of battle, you can''t get close at all. If people release a force casually, you will have to die. How do you fight? still want to help? What can help? Ye Tianyi''s goal was directed at the three dragon beasts! This is the most difficult one to deal with! "The Curse of the Four Elephants!" Ye Tianyi directly posted a powerful seal to himself! worth. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2019： Everyone shocked Some people saw what happened to Ye Tianyi. I saw a huge Suzaku phantom rushing towards the sky behind him. "The Curse of the Four Elephants!" Chen Mo frowned. "What is this person doing?" Even if you have the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, how long can you use the Curse of the Four Elephant Gods to last? You last such a short time, even if you can join the battle, even if you are qualified to fight against this level, is it useful? How many minutes can you play? Even if you can play for half an hour, how useful can you be? The five Primordial Divine Kings have fought for so long and havent ended the battle yet, do you want to go up? The curse of the four elephant gods, it is better to keep it, it is a waste to use it here. Zi Yanran looked at that figure, and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Venerable Nine Days, don''t you have the seal of turning the sky? It''s time to use it!" On the side of the three-headed Golden Crow Emperor, two old men stood together in the void. "No!" Venerable Nine Days shook his head and said: "Although the power of the Heaven-shaking Seal is extremely strong, if it is used now, its power needs time to recover. Now these three Golden Crow Emperors, although we still need a lot of energy and time to deal with, we are still able to deal with it. Within the scope of dealing with, if we encounter a powerful monster that we can''t fight, but the Heaven-shaking Seal cannot be used, wouldn''t it be a big mistake?" "That''s true! Fight!" ಡ Then they rushed to the three-headed Golden Crow Emperor again. "Um?" Their attention suddenly fell not far away. A powerful force flashed past them not far away. "Is that... Suzaku?" "No! It''s some kind of Suzaku''s power released by someone, what is he doing?" Then they watched as this force rushed towards the three azure dragon beasts that Venerable Bei Ming was dealing with. Venerable Bei Ming didn''t even think about killing the three azure dragon beasts. Although he was a demigod, the three azure dragon beasts were too difficult to deal with, and it might be fruitless for three days and three nights. Therefore, he is more of a one person dragging it, and then waiting for the other Primordial Divine King Realm to be resolved, then join him, and kill the three Azure Dragon Beasts together. but "Senior, take control of the three blue dragon beasts for me." Ye Tianyi yelled loudly. Venerable Bei Ming frowned and looked intently. Isn''t this the kid who seemed to be committing a crime before? "Is the curse of the Four Elephant Gods? Even if the old man controls him for you, how powerful can you be the curse of the Four Elephant Gods of the Primordial God King Realm?" Venerable Bei Ming thought so, but after all the curse of the four elephant gods was used, he should try it anyway. I dont know if there is any way. "Heaven and earth cage lock!" Venerable Bei Ming quickly formed seals with both hands, and then a force connecting the heavens and the earth trapped the three azure dragon beasts. "I can only sleep for a few seconds!" Venerable Beiming gave a shout to Ye Tianyi. "enough!" Ye Tianyi came to the three azure dragon beasts in a space, and then took out something similar to a token in his hand. When this thing was taken out, there was even a feeling that the phantom of the Vermillion Bird behind Ye Tianyi was about to be corroded. Then, Ye Tianyi furiously threw it away. brush- That thing fell under the three azure dragon beasts and turned into a green knot similar to the formation method, instantly enclosing the three azure dragon beasts. At the same time, the three blue dragon beasts wailed. It broke free from the control of Venerable Beiming, and began to chase around constantly, as if it were painful. "what?" Venerable Bei Ming frowned. He paid so much energy that he did hurt these three azure dragon beasts, but it was not painful or itchy for them. Unexpectedly, when this kid made a move, the three blue dragon beasts would be so tragic? Although Venerable Bei Ming knows that if he uses his full strength, he can naturally solve the three dragon beasts, but he has to pay a high price, and he only needs to hold it back, waiting for the support of others, this kid... "Fuck? What''s the situation?" In the distance, everyone also saw this scene. "It seems to be... poison?" "It''s poison! Fuck? He can take out the poison that a person of such a low level can even cause such damage to the three blue dragon beasts? And have you seen it? This poison already feels completely out of the scope of poison, just now. Visual impact, did you tell me it was poison?" "It''s the Xuantian Poison Weapon! The one that can achieve such a visual impact should be the Xuantian Poison Weapon! The Xuantian Poison Weapon that can cause damage to the three blue dragon beasts and the visual impact just now must be in the top five, right?" "Theoretically, it doesn''t matter which number is the first or the number. Actually, it''s okay. The main thing is to look at the poison. If the poison you use is weak, the opponents that the Xuantian poison weapon can deal with are of low realm. If the poison you use is strong, then it is considered a demigod. It can also be dealt with. Xuantian Poison Weapon, Poison and Weapon are the essence, poison is related to the maximum effect that can be achieved, and what the weapon achieves is a magical technique." "The curse of the Four Elephant Gods, the Xuantian Poison Device, what is the origin of this person?" "There are many sects that use poison in the entire continent, but there are only two sects that can take out the Xuantian Poison Device. Is it possible that he is one of the disciples? It''s not just a disciple." "..." Chen Mo frowned! This person is a good poisoner. He knows that he was all overcast at the time, but why would you be able to get in touch with this in the Nine Continents? Then, the next scene left everyone dumbfounded. ͨ The huge three-headed Canglong Beast was constantly struggling and tossing in the air. Suddenly it seemed to have lost all its strength, and it fell straight from the void and hit the ground. After tossing on the ground a few times, he stopped moving. Everyone:? ? ? "Dead...dead?" "Isn''t it? Is this dead?" "Even if you are not dead, you will probably still have a breath. UU Reading These are three blue dragon beasts. Even though they are only virtual monsters, they can be regarded as real monster beasts. A poison, died in a short time?" "I can''t accept it, people, Venerable Beiming, a dignified demigod fights the three azure dragon beasts for so long without solving them, and then he died?" "..." Many peoples cognitions have been shattered by this moment. The Venerable Bei Ming stood in the void and watched this scene, his mouth twitched. WTF? Ye Tianyi landed on the ground, holding a divine sword. didn''t know what the name of this weapon was, and with the help of the current powerful force, all three heads of the three azure dragon beasts were chopped off with a single sword! At the moment they were cut off, the three azure dragon beasts turned into light and disappeared. What remained in place were a few spirit weapons that Ye Tianyi didn''t know what their grades were, but their grades were not low. And Ye Tianyi''s momentum is rising one after another. has been climbing to the third level of the Shinto Realm before stopping. The Primordial Divine King Realm has raised Ye Tianyi''s realm to a greater realm. It doesn''t seem to be much, but it''s actually quite a lot. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2020： 80th floor Venerable Beiming looked at Ye Tianyi. "Are you Xuantian Poison Device?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah." "The old man really has never seen a Xuantian poisonous weapon like this." This is the order of the king, and the Xuantian Poison Device ranks third! Ye Tianyi then walked over and picked up those spirit weapons. In fact, for Ye Tianyi, he didn''t want these spirit weapons very much no matter what. These are estimated to be sold or exchanged for other things at that time. Compared with these, what Ye Tianyi wants most is the cultivation technique and the mental technique. , Martial arts these things. Ye Tianyi picked up the things, and the Venerable Beiming didn''t say anything. After all, Ye Tianyi killed it, and he didn''t necessarily see these things. Although it is something exploded by the monsters of the Primordial God King Realm, it is not necessarily a good thing. Really good things. Their experience tells them that it is not that the higher the realm, the better the monsters explode. Of course, in terms of grade. So! The real good is every five floors, such as seventy-five, eighty, eighty-five, and then every tenth floor will be better! The higher the number of layers, the better things become. "Where did you come from? Are there any more?" Venerable Beiming asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. This thing is a good thing. He knows that the Xuantian holy artifact is very awesome. To be honest, he also has it! But for him, that kind of thing is more of a life-saving use, if you don''t need it here, you don''t need it. It''s not purely for constant use for customs clearance. Even if there are not many sects for this kind of thing, if you want to change it from them, the price you pay is really great. "There is or there is not much." Ye Tianyi said. For Ye Tianyi, there are still some Xuantian artifacts. It doesn''t hurt to use it, because he can make it by himself. As long as he has the materials and the relationship between Su Yuning, Ye Tianyi is quite relieved. "How many?" "There are still four or five." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Venerable Bei Ming''s eyes lit up. "You kid is also peculiar, where did this come from?" Ye Tianyi said: "I got it by inheritance." Venerable Bei Ming didn''t know whether he should believe his words or not. If it was true, then this kid was really not a smart person. It''s pretty ridiculous to take out his hole cards to do this. Even if you are trying to improve your realm, it is a bit too wasteful. is purely to save time and energy, I want to improve my realm faster. The eyes are a little short. But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care, he only cares about his own safety and energy. "You are willing to take those things out, and we will fight against these powerful monsters together! In this way, you can also get powerful spirit weapons and martial arts, and it is indeed not a loss." Ye Tianyi followed him and nodded. "Don''t use the other two for now! You go to rest first." Venerable Bei Ming finished speaking and joined the battle of the other two monsters! With the addition of the demigod, Venerable Bei Ming, their speed in solving monsters has also increased a lot. Chen Mo looked at that Ye Tianyi who had come back from the front, and secretly clenched his fists! saw his realm rise so fast, but he could do nothing! Why? Why did he come here for so many years and never had the opportunity to kill a monster of the Primordial God King Realm, and he didn''t even think about it, and he could do it? Why everyone is from the Jiuzhou Continent outside, you can have this kind of thing in your hand? not reconciled. "But waste is always just waste, even if the realm is improved, what about?" Chen Mo comforted himself in his heart. "Brother Ye, what are you?" Wang Haiqing watched Ye Tianyi come over, and then ran to him excitedly. "It''s just poison." "Xuantian Poison Device?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Bullfrog! I had only heard about the power of the Xuantian Poison Tool before, but I realized it when I saw it today. This Xuantian Poison Tool is really a bit exaggerated. It deserves to be a continent that can make the same list as the Xuantian Sacred Tool. The top-level existence." Wang Haiqing sighed. That''s it, the seventy-seventh, seventy-eight, and seventy-nine floors, it took about five days to finish it all! And Ye Tianyi also used four Hades orders. His realm is directly from the third stage of the Shinto realm to the tenth stage of the Holy Dao realm. Realm improvement speed has slowed down a lot! But compared to the outside, this speed is already exaggerated. Hundreds of thousands of people, not many people died this time, and tens of thousands of people died. In the end, there are still more than 100,000. After a day of recuperation, everyone gathered together. "Everyone, the next level is the 80th floor of the Tower of Destiny. The 80th floor is absolutely unprecedented. Our loss this time is not that big. It confirms the deduction of Venerable Qingtian. This time we The action will be smoother." Venerable Beiming said. Zhuge Qingtian said: "Venerable Beiming, what you said is not entirely correct. The old man''s deduction is indeed relatively smooth, but the smoothness of the deduction is not absolutely related to loss. For example, this time, we will be immediately after five days. Entering the 80th floor, it took us more than half a month to play the fifth floor. Compared to time, it was relatively smooth." "makes sense." Venerable Bei Ming nodded. "Thanks to Venerable Qingtian your disciple this time, the Xuantian Poisoner in his hand also relieved us a lot of pressure." Zhuge Qingtian glanced at Ye Tianyi not far away, and then said: "This kid has also improved his realm a lot." "Anyway, this time it was really smooth. We are left with the last 80th floor before we attacked the Tower of Destiny this time. Now we have been recuperating for a day. Everyone, the next step is the most difficult level. Come, get ready to enter the 80th floor!" The Venerable Bei Ming said. "Yes!" Then the strong opened the way, UU reading entered the light curtain on the 80th floor. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi and the others also walked in. There was a flash of light, and they came to the 80th floor. When they entered the 80th floor, everyone frowned. There is a clear **** smell on the tip of the nose. The light is dim, and the surrounding ground is full of gravel. There is no life in sight, not even a little weed, only the dead grass is rolled on the ground by the wind. Everyone held the spirit weapon in their hands and entered a state of alert. "Look!" Ahead of , there is a ray of light that does not know where it comes from, illuminating a huge throne! sat a figure above the throne. When everyone saw that figure, they all became vigilant. It was a burly figure in silver armor, sitting on the throne, holding a long sword inserted on the ground in his hand, lowering the helmeted head, motionless. Although it doesn''t move, it gives people a great sense of oppression. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2021： Gun soul, sword soul, sword soul Everyone stared at that figure. Then the light spread out, to two places next to it. is only a few meters apart, that is two thrones again. On top of the two thrones were also two men in armor, one holding a spear and the other holding a big knife. "Three?" Those who are strong frowned. But it is normal to think about three. It is estimated that these three are the most difficult existences in the 80th floor, right? Three Primordial Divine Kings? Not right, are there only three Primordial Divine Kings? This number is really too small, right? Then there are three demigods on the 80th floor, right? There should be more. "Human monster? This is the first time I encountered it in the Tower of Destiny." Zhuge Qingtian groaned. Before, I met all kinds of monsters similar to monsters, or some monsters that weren''t even considered as monsters, such as stone monsters, fire monsters, and ice monsters. But human-shaped monsters, they really met for the first time. To be honest, I haven''t encountered it before, so the first time I encountered it, I was a little more worried after all! And human beings are the most perfect creatures! is that although the monsters are more powerful, monsters of the same level can beat three humans under normal circumstances! But in terms of perfect structure, human beings are absolutely unique. Otherwise, why would those monsters turn into human forms? instead you transform into a human form, you will lose something! That''s because people are too perfect. Humans can complete countless kinds of actions that monsters cannot complete, they can use spiritual weapons, and they can do too many things. Therefore, in a sense, facing talents is the hardest to fight! Facing the monster beast that hasn''t transformed into a human form, the difficulty is actually the powerful body and power of the monster beast, as well as its huge body. Because of the huge body, it causes more powerful destructive power and a larger range. "That''s the Dragon Sword, right?" A famous expert saw the knife held by one of the armors and groaned. "It seems to be the Sky Dragon Sword. The record of the Sky Dragon Sword that I know has three dragons on its blade, and the Sky Dragon Sword has disappeared long ago. Isn''t it here? Is it this one in his hand?" "It seems that it is really possible that it is a Dragon Sword! Doesn''t it mean that the weapons in the hands of the other two people are at least the same level as the Dragon Sword?" The eyes of those people are glowing. Tianlong Knife is a kind of existence that should be able to keep pace with the demon''s heart in terms of grade. If you are here, you can''t rank particularly high, and it''s definitely not an obscure weapon. Of these strong men present, which one of them has this level of spirit weapon? Dont look at Ye Tianyi a lot, but they basically dont have one here, basically none outside. So it''s normal for their eyes to be hot. "Be careful, everyone!" Venerable Bei Ming said, his eyes fixed on the three figures. At this moment, everyone seemed to hear the kind of "click" from the bones. In front of , the three figures moved! The three of them grasped the weapon''s hand at the same time. "Intruder, die!" They raised their heads in unison, unable to see what they looked like, they could see that their eyes were emitting a terrifying red light at the same time. Then their aura exploded. "what?" Feeling this momentum, everyone''s pupils shrank! Demi god! All three are demigods! "Not good!" Although they had speculated that there might be demigods in the 80th floor, they didn''t expect it to be three demigods at all! After all, they were a demigod monster that they had never encountered before. Here are three directly? Venerable Bei Ming frowned! Now the pressure on his only demigod is too great, right? 2 But he can''t help it. This is the eighty floor, and Venerable Bei Ming knows that even if this is not a monster, it is definitely not an opponent of an ordinary demigod. But he can only bite the bullet and say: "Everyone, old man, you come on the rest!" After all, they are all demigods, and Venerable Beiming is also embarrassed to say that some people will come to deal with him together. is really drunk! The use of his strongest come is to use the least number of people to contain the other person. But it''s okay, at least it''s useful here. Then who made him not have the ability to solve the opponent? Thats really no way. Whoever makes the monsters encountered is of that physique and power is so powerful, and now he encounters a demigod in the same realm, it is difficult to kill the opponent in the same realm, and he can decide. Win or lose, but it''s too difficult to kill the opponent. "Only three?" Other people frowned! The only three people I see so far, and no other mobs. "But even if there are only three, hundreds of thousands of us can''t help anything." Someone said helplessly. "Yeah, we can''t even get close." "No! I don''t think there can be only three, right? Even if there are only three, it''s definitely more than that." as predicted "Soldiers of this king, come out!" The sword soul holding the sword jumped and stood in the void, the long sword in his hand pointed towards the sky, and a powerful force burst out. Then the ground was shaking. "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" In the darkness ahead, a group of soldiers stood up in darkness, as if they had crawled out of the ground, and they even uttered human words. Everyone''s pupils narrowed and looked over. "Damn! So much?" "Actually, it''s okay! It''s just that they are all gathered together." "..." At this time, the gun spirit and sword spirit also leaped into the void and raised their arms and shouted. "Soldiers of this king, come out!" In the other two directions, two blackened troops also appeared. "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" "..." Everyone holds the weapon in their hands! "Brothers, UU reading should be killed!" "kill!" "kill!" Terran warriors are not to be outdone! Although these numbers seem to be a lot, they are all warriors. The overwhelming and powerful martial arts blasted those people. In an instant, those troops were flooded. And the big powers also went to fight the three kings! "Brothers, they don''t seem to have any cultivation bases, none of them can fly? Only those three heads?" "Isn''t that going to die? Anyone who has a higher realm can destroy them." "..." At the beginning, Ye Tianyi thought so too. until "kill!" "kill!" After being swallowed by various powerful martial arts that drowned them, the soldiers rushed out of the fire unscathed! Everyone:? ? ? (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2022： Spiritual immunity The previous warriors still feel that they are different from the previous ones. These soldiers can''t even fly. Compared with the monsters they encountered before, they seem to be just simple soldiers. That is the case, a few of a little higher realm, just a few ranged martial arts can kill a large piece of it in a flash. However, the scene before them shocked them! Invincible? Their multi-warriors released so many powerful martial arts remotely, the terrifying sea of ??fire, thunder, even if they did not dare to block the existence, and then... Those soldiers rushed in from the inside unscathed? is really unscathed! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Are they invincible? Shouldn''t, this definitely cannot be invincible, after all, there are so many, and theoretically there is no such thing as invincible." "Come here, go try it!" "" ಡ Then a group of people greeted him. boom-- watched as many people collide with the soldiers holding various weapons with the powerful force of their weapons, and then did not cause any harm to them. seems to be there, but the effect is not great. "These soldiers seem to be immune to any spiritual attacks." Someone found the clue. "Yes! Our martial arts, we are immune to any form of attack stimulated by our spiritual power, but if we do not use spiritual power, the damage caused to them by simple hand-to-hand combat is still real!" "Grass! Doesn''t that mean that we can''t use any martial arts? With so many soldiers, when do we have to fight?" "No matter what time you hit, you don''t want to stop, right? Come on, brothers." "" After a while, the chaos started. The only difference is that you cant see any martial arts with a strong visual sense, because they are immune, and the most use of the spiritual power of those martial artists is to increase their speed! Use wind attributes and space to achieve the purpose of preserving yourself! "Fuck! The attacks of these soldiers can directly ignore the defensive spirit!" A warrior was hit in the chest by a sword, and couldn''t help being shocked. Fortunately, his realm is not particularly low, and his physique is still strong enough to not penetrate his body. "It seems that any form of spiritual power is ineffective to them." Spiritual power is invalid... Ye Tianyi frowned. These little monsters are nothing, but what about the three big ones? Ye Tianyi looked up at the distant situation. "Not good! They are immune to our spiritual attacks!" Venerable Bei Ming yelled. "I found it! What should I do now? Something happened!" They felt a chill. Immunity to spiritual power, three demigods, under normal circumstances, one demigod who can use power can fight a thousand demigods who cannot use spiritual power! A demigod cannot use spiritual power, that is, a car is out of gas, and a car without gas. How can you compete with a car with gas? Yes! Your physical strength is indeed a demigod! But without the blessing of spiritual power, your power will not cause substantial damage to the demigod at all! Unless he just stands there and lets you fight. You can''t face him head-on, but he can cause fatal damage to you casually. Not to mention that there is only one demigod, the others are in the realm of the Primordial God King. When they found out all this, everyone had only one idea... Dead! Everyone must die here today! One can''t live! No matter how many magical weapons of any form you have in your hand, the magical weapons of various effects cannot affect them, what can you do? Because the power of all spiritual weapons, formations and other things has spiritual intervention! To put it simply, apart from physical attacks, they are invincible! And physical attacks, how can they cause harm to them? "ۡ" A Primordial Divine King Realm was directly pierced in the chest by a sword, and his body flew out. On the other side, another Primordial Divine King Realm was chopped off his arm. They can''t help it. The power released by is ineffective. Obviously you can defend against him with this attack, but after removing the spiritual power bonus, there is nothing left. The only thing you can do is to use your spiritual power to increase your speed to avoid! But, you avoided it, what about the other low-level warriors? What do they do? can''t stop them at all, they have to die, it''s just a matter of time. When the warriors below saw this scene, they were completely desperate. "Run! Can''t beat it!" I don''t know who shouted, many warriors fled away directly, and they didn''t kill the soldiers below. They fled far away, and even those who escaped couldn''t see where the people were. The idea is actually very simple, it''s dead! Those Primordial Divine King Realm can hardly protect themselves, let alone protect them, they have no ability to kill these three people! Even if they protect themselves, they just protect themselves! I dont know how big this place is. I just hope its so big, at least he can escape far away, so he can survive for a while, right? When an atmosphere of despair and retreat spreads, in fact, it can''t be beaten at all. Originally you might not back down, you want to fight, but you find that there are fewer and fewer people around you, you think, even if you keep on, the result will only be besieged by more monsters, you will die, but those Those who flinched, they lingered, so, do you run or not? I am afraid that few people will stay. This is the situation now! ran away, maybe there is a chance to return to the seventy-ninth floor, and then leave the Tower of Destiny. Because you can also think of it, those who have a higher cultivation base, why will they care about you? Only you are in charge of yourself. "Fuck! It''s over!" Wang Haiqing frowned and looked at the warriors who were running away. "Let''s run too." Wang Haiqing said Maybe there is a way. " The north wind murmured to himself while holding the sword in his hand. Li Xian''er stood there hesitating for a moment, and she rushed up again. is not for performance, she is trying many methods, trying to see if one of them is useful. Formation, she is releasing. She is also using poison. But it doesn''t seem to have any effect. "The pupil of the common people!" Ye Tianyi stood there and released the pupils of common people, trying to see if they could see their weaknesses. Ye Tianyi thinks that it''s only eighty floors, so you can''t say that it''s invincible to this level, right? As expected, Ye Tianyi found out. "These are not immune to any form of spiritual power, but the power caused by ordinary spiritual power cannot cause harm to them. When a spiritual power exceeds the category of ordinary, it can cause substantial damage." Other people may not have this kind of thing, after all, this is not the Jiuzhou Continent, but Ye Tianyi has it! And there is more than one! (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2023： The power of Li Xianer Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Vulcan beads! The law of soul, the law of power! Even the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hands! The law of the soul is useless! Because these things are soulless things! The law of strength, with Ye Tianyi''s current realm, even if it is used to the maximum extent, it will not be able to save the situation! Unless the curse of the four elephant gods is used again, and then the power of the evil **** or even Shura is released, Ye Tianyi has the ability to kill the three demigods above. But once this is released, Ye Tianyi may not be able to deal with it in the future. Vulcan Orb... In fact, for them, the most difficult thing is the three demigods. They have solved them, and those with high realms can casually kill these soldiers! Vulcan Pearl''s words... Can use! "Withdraw! We must withdraw first! Then go to a safe place, make a complete plan and come back, otherwise, we will all die!" Venerable Bei Ming yelled loudly. "No! If it is withdrawn, what about the group of children below?" "They are also withdrawing!" Zhuge Qingtian frowned and said, "Fleeing in all directions, if they are all evacuated, everyone is distributed in various places. It is a problem to gather them here! A way must be found." "Yan Ran, we have to get away quickly, otherwise, if the strong guys withdraw, we won''t even have time to run." Chen Mo said to Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran stood there, looking at Ye Tianyi in the distance. What should he do? "Yan Ran!" Chen Mo''s voice became louder again. "Now is not the time to do it." Above. boom-- After Venerable Bei Ming was directly beaten and bleeding, the firmness of some strong people was also broken. They really can''t fight! "go!" "Quick! Take the children with you!" "No! There are too many people, all soldiers, too mixed, and the space is hard to use." "Then take those soldiers away together! When we get to the place, we will kill those soldiers! Quick!" "good!" "..." brush-- Then a strong man directly released the space power, took away a large area of ??warriors and those soldiers, all disappeared in place, and that area was directly emptied. "The old man blocked it! You take them to evacuate first." Venerable Bei Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said. It''s okay to block it for a while. Zhuge Qingtian also fell by Ye Tianyi''s side. "go!" He said to Ye Tianyi and Beifeng. "Master, look." The north wind pointed in a direction. They all looked over. Jian Li Xian''er exudes a particularly holy milky white light, and six huge phantoms like angel wings spread out behind her. In the darkness, she shines like the most beautiful light. And her breath was rising to an exaggerated degree. Her realm is not high, but now she has more than a thousand times the power to climb. This is Her inheritance kind of power? Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to be some kind of martial arts or something. "What is she doing? She wants to attack the demigod monster?" "Isn''t it... useful? Venerable Bei Ming, who shoots at your realm and is a demigod, can''t help it. Even if she forcibly releases some power to make her attributes reach the Primordial God King realm, this is also spiritual power, is it useful? " "..." Everyone is puzzled. And Ye Tianyi received a voice transmission from her. "Take it later." Perhaps among everyone, she also knew Ye Tianyi a little bit. After speaking, she turned into a holy light and rushed towards the sword soul at an unimaginable speed! Everyone thinks this is useless, but... When the white light penetrated the body of the sword soul, everyone put away this thought. They watched the sword soul''s body turn into dots. This is the phenomenon of its death. Everyone:? ? ? "what?" Everyone looked horrified. How can this be? What power is this? how did you do that? To be honest, Ye Tianyi understood how to do it. Because of this power released by Li Xian''er, this spiritual power has been out of the ordinary category, and is qualified to cause damage to this monster. brush-- Ye Tianyi jumped and released the space, and his figure disappeared in place. In midair, he caught Li Xian''er who was almost unconscious. "this??" Those strong men couldn''t help but feel ashamed when they saw this scene. A junior can be so brave, even achieve this, but they... Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi fell to the ground and then placed Li Xian''er on the ground. "Old man, take care of her." Ye Tianyi said to Zhuge Qingtian. "What are you doing?" Zhuge Qingtian frowned and asked. "I can try too." Since Li Xian''er has done everything, what reason does Ye Tianyi have to be indifferent? Although he has the Asura inheritance, he can''t force his cultivation to such a high level by inheritance like Li Xian''er, but Ye Tianyi still has the last Four Elephants Curse. Ye Tianyi did it himself! Because Ye Tianyi has the blood of Shenlong. Click Ye Tianyi crushed the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, his aura was climbing, and a phantom of the Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon appeared behind him. brush-- Following that, a ray of fire was drilled from the divine sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand, and his body was entwined with flames in an instant. Maybe it doesn''t have such a strong visual impact, but this flame can be turned into a sea of ??flames casually. This is the power of the Vulcan Orb, and it is also the power of the Vulcan Orb released by Ye Tianyi from the Primordial Divine King Realm. With a sudden force in the hand holding the sword, Ye Tianyi stepped on his right foot, and as the ground collapsed, he rushed towards the soul of the sword above the void. "The law of power!" Under the blessing of the law of power that could not be captured, Ye Tianyi''s power reached a very exaggerated level. I think back then, the Demon God Moyue used the law of power to bless it, and used a big move to forcibly divide the Demon God continent into two, which is enough to see how terrible the bonus of the law of power is! And Ye Tianyi certainly couldn''t reach her level, but with the current state of inspiring the law of strength, it was definitely not something a little demigod could stop. Everyone looked up at Ye Tianyi and then watched the sword he held in both hands collided with the sword of Soul Sword. After that, it was as if a knife had touched a cotton candy, the sword of the sword was gone, and then the sword... was gone. Everyone:? ? ? Ah this? what''s the situation? "No...what''s the situation? Why can their spiritual power cause harm to those monsters?" "No...Is it already like this in this era? You can unleash the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm at such a low level casually? Are you crazy? What''s the situation?" "Even the demigods and the Primordial Divine King Realm can''t help monsters, so why can they? This gap is too big, right?" Everyone couldn''t believe it. Chapter 2024： Comfortable Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! In fact, to be honest, there is the curse of the four elephant gods, anyone can do it. But this thing is not something you can have if you want. Those strong people also looked at each other. "The power just now...that flame seems to be able to burn everything out, what kind of power is this? It''s definitely not his own fire attribute! Some kind of spiritual weapon... a spiritual weapon that can have this kind of flame power, could it be... Vulcan Beads?" "It can only be the Vulcan Orb! Only so! I didn''t expect the Vulcan Orb to be in his hands. The supreme power of the Vulcan Orb should indeed be able to break the rule of immunity to spiritual power!" "It''s just... his power is much stronger than I imagined. I just felt vaguely the power of the law! He should have released his own law? A law that can increase power by dozens of times or even more, What is the law?" "Maybe it''s not just the improvement of the law, maybe there are other aspects of the improvement, such as pill, talisman, etc., which allows him to kill the demigod in a second!" "..." It is inevitable that the Vulcan Orb was guessed. This is why Ye Tianyi hesitated! Actually, it''s not hesitating. If you guess it, guess it, at least you have to solve the current situation! Ye Tianyi''s late move was purely because he was using the pupil of the common people to find weaknesses! Just don''t know why, that Li Xian''er turned out to be faster than he found. She is really not easy! As for the law of power... To be honest, everyone knows the law of power, but who has actually seen the law of power? Or even any other law? nothing! Because they have never seen it or felt it, after Ye Tianyi was released, they couldn''t compare it! Normally, they don''t think about the law. Who can imagine that this kind of supreme fetish of heaven and earth can be in the hands of a junior? No one can believe it or think about it. Then Chen Mo stared at this scene, his eyes flashed with murderous intent and viciousness! Obviously he Chen Mo is the son of the Chosen, and he is obviously the one that Zhongxing Pengyue where Chen Mo goes, everyone is paying attention to! But why? Why can a little-known kid be able to do this? And who is that woman? Why can she do it? By comparison now, Chen Mo doesn''t look like a shit! Especially in front of Zi Yanran. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. Why? He Chen Mo is the one who should be the most popular. Khakaka He clenched his fists tightly! On Ye Tianyi''s side, in fact, he didn''t feel good! The strength of his own body is like this. He used the spell of the Four Elephant God twice, and then urged the Vulcan Orb, the law of strength, he was also overloaded. The curse of the four elephant gods is okay, barely acceptable, all together... Can''t resist! His body stood trembling in the void. But he must do it! Because Ye Tianyi knew that if he couldn''t do it, no one of these people could do it. Maybe there are too, but he can only regard it as not! "Space is blocked!" Ye Tianyi forcibly released the space and sealed the gun spirit in place! "Time...still!" Whoosh Ye Tianyi then rushed over. Exhausting his last strength, Ye Tianyi immediately dropped the spear spirit! Normally, Ye Tianyi couldn''t do such an existence so easily, but after all, it was just a monster, plus space and time, so many powerful forces, and this weapon, Ye Tianyi could do it. It is normal. When Ye Tianyi did all this, his body also fell from the void. The sword in his hand fell off, but at the moment it fell off, it turned into a black light and entered Ye Tianyi''s wrist. Whoosh Zhuge Qingtian quickly jumped up and caught Ye Tianyi. "Good boy, kind of you." Zhuge Qingtian couldn''t help but exclaimed! No one had thought that in the desperate situation, two juniors would come forward. And as the Soul of the Blade, the Soul of the Gun, and the Soul of the Sword were beheaded, the soldiers also disappeared completely. The eighty floor, customs clearance! In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. Because of the severe loss, Ye Tianyi has been sleeping too! There is no injury, it just consumes too much and the body bears too much. Li Xian''er woke up a long time ago. She sat next to Ye Tianyi and meditated to consolidate her ascended realm. Occasionally, I would look at Ye Tianyi lying next to him. this person who can that be? It''s really strange. It stands to reason that such a person cannot be an unknown person on the mainland, right? Ye Tianyi... She felt familiar, but she was not sure who it was. She usually lives in the simplest form, or she has experienced it, and she doesn''t care much about some things on the mainland, that is, she has a general understanding of some people whom she thinks can be called an opponent. But he, Li Xian''er really didn''t know. However, Li Xian''er feels that this person is absolutely top-notch in all aspects of her performance. Even Li Xian''er feels that at least some of these things she thinks are very powerful. It must be comparable to him. It''s really amazing. "Hey, have you seen enough?" Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s voice came out. Li Xian''er; "..." She looked at Ye Tianyi and didn''t notice that Ye Tianyi was awake. Ye Tianyi had been watching her for a long time. Main Li Xian''er was thinking about something, but she didn''t notice it for a while. When she heard Ye Tianyi''s words, she quickly avoided her eyes. "No." "Huh? Didn''t you watch enough?" Ye Tianyi smiled and sat up and asked. "I didn''t look at you." Li Xian''er said lightly. "Nonsense, I can''t help seeing you." "Just thinking about things." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That must miss me too." Li Xian''er stretched out her hand and gave Ye Tianyi a letter. "What?" "A girl asked me to hand it over to you, she is gone." "girl?" Ye Tianyi can only think of Zi Yanran, right? Thinking of this woman, Ye Tianyi was angry. But Ye Tianyi definitely wanted to see it. Li Xian''er went out. Ye Tianyi then opened the letter. To be honest, UU read but fortunately Ye Tianyi read it. Probably the meaning of this letter is to explain the misunderstanding. To put it simply, Zi Yanran is now the sage of Zi Nuo of Tianren Peak, and Chen Mo is the sage of Tianyu Holy Land. She can do it now thanks to the master who met her. But now, her teacher respects the injury and needs something to refine the pill, and this thing has been searched all over, only in the Heavenly Feather Holy Land, she needs to get this thing. Although not particularly anxious. I came here because Chen Mo proposed, and she couldn''t help it. Moreover, she and Chen Mo are not lovers. It''s just that Chen Mo is very possessive and can''t tolerate a little bit of sand. That''s why she was so excited to see Ye Tianyi, but she couldn''t show it, and she was very rusty. . Comfortable now. Chapter 2025： Leave Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Anyway, Ye Tianyi felt comfortable seeing these. As for the authenticity, Ye Tianyi felt that there was nothing to doubt. Wouldn''t Zi Yanran go on two boats for herself and Chen Mo? Ye Tianyi didn''t think so. As for her now, she has to follow Chen Mo. In fact, the so-called following him can be regarded as experiencing on her own, and she has promised Ye Tianyi that she can''t suffer any loss anyway. Ye Tianyi knew that this woman was not easy, so Ye Tianyi was quite relieved of her. All in all, I feel comfortable in my heart anyway. As for another point... Ye Tianyi was thinking, don''t let Zi Yanran go like this if it is really impossible, and he will find a way to find Zi Yanran for things. Think about it and forget it. First, Zi Yanran can use this experience to train herself. Second, Zi Yanran may have already formulated some plans and ideas that belong to his own rhythm, and he may be disrupted. Third, to be honest, Ye Tianyi felt that it was really hard to find. Tianren Peak is also a very powerful force in God''s Domain. Her master is a person from Tianren Peak, and Tianren Peak is bound to look for it too. They can''t be found, it''s really hard to find. "Comfortable." To be honest, Ye Tianyi was still careful. He admits, but can you carelessly say this kind of thing? Although he thought he thought it all in his heart, is it true? Certainly not. Click Zhuge Qingtian opened the door and walked in. "Boy, you are awake." Ye Tianyi stood up and nodded. "I really have you, the food is ready, let''s relive the past!" "That''s fine." Ye Tianyi walked out with Zhuge Qingtian. "Master! Brother!" Bei Feng saluted. "Yeah! I have something to say to your brother, you can talk to that girl." "Yes!" Then Zhuge Qingtian took Ye Tianyi to a room. A table of good food and wine. "Come, come, sit down." Zhuge Qingtian greeted Ye Tianyi. "I said the old man, this is the Tianlou?" Zhuge Qingtian shook his head; "No, I''m afraid you won''t adapt. This is the old man and my own house. I don''t usually come. Isn''t it a special situation." Ye Tianyi nodded. "But do you plan to come to Tianlou? There is absolutely no treatment. You are here also for experience, in order to obtain some powerful martial arts, spiritual weapons, etc.? Tianlou''s words are somewhat similar to those of some of the more powerful forces on this continent. The relationship, although the strength of Tianlou is not good, but after all belongs to the Jiuzhou Continent, the people of this continent are quite friendly to the people from the Jiuzhou Continent." Zhuge Qingtian said. "Forget it, I don''t want to join forces or something, it''s uncomfortable, and I still have something to do." Ye Tianyi had to stay at Ten Thousand Poison Sect for at least now to promise Shura. "Hahaha, yes, you kid, with your ability, where can''t you go? By the way, some of the things you typed on the 80th floor of the Tower of Destiny were snatched away by those people. There is no way. Even though you are saving people, people are so greedy and selfish that they dont even know who was secretly picked up by them. Zhuge Qingtian said. Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know." Ye Tianyi wouldn''t be particularly attracted to the things on the 80th floor. Anyway, he didn''t have much, so he saved himself. Compared with these, Ye Tianyi cared more about the improvement of his realm. His current realm has also come to the fifth stage of the Divine Void Realm. Now this level of improvement is too slow. But think about it, it was impossible for Ye Tianyi to reach the fifth stage of the Divine Void Realm in two months. "About how long?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "It is expected to be about five years, half a year outside." Zhuge Qingtian nodded; "Well, it''s okay. You will probably stay here for about five years, but in fact, staying here for a while, decades is nothing. For others, stay for about five years and explore. See if you can get some benefits here, but for you, you will definitely be able to come into contact with higher levels of existence, so it would be a shame if you leave before you get in touch." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand, I will try my best." "Well, you know everything, old man, I won''t say much. Anyway, old man, I may have to stay here for a while to see if I can explore the mysteries of this world." Ye Tianyi said, "Is the mystery of this world related to higher planes?" "Who knows if there is any? But there must be gods, whether it is a **** wandering in the universe, or is there such a place, that is a place where all are gods, no one can tell." Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the way, do you know that girl? She is not worse than you." Zhuge Qingtian said to Ye Tianyi. "Li Xian''er?" Zhuge Qingtian nodded. "I don''t know either. It should be from God''s Domain, but it feels strange that no one knows her either." Ye Tianyi said. It''s really strange. In theory, with her appearance, her temperament would not be that of an obscure person, and she would be so powerful. To be honest, Ye Tianyi had never seen the moment she showed it on the 80th floor. He has seen so many geniuses, and there are indeed very powerful ones. Perhaps Ye Tianyi has never seen the hole cards of those people, but it is understandable that the strength of the power released by this Li Xian''er shocked Ye Tianyi! He feels whether this woman is systematic. Of course, that''s not the case. It''s purely amazing. "She is also very powerful. At the time on the 80th floor, the power she released should come from some other clan in the ancient period, and should belong to the power of a very strong clan." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It feels like an angel, is there any angel family?" Zhuge Qingtian shook his head; "I don''t know. I don''t know much about the old man from many ancient times in this world. I feel that she is a good match for you. That girl is also a proud lord. You two get along." "Wipe? You can get along? Why can you get along? Are you arrogant and arrogant looking for anger?" "Isn''t this the type that men like?" Zhuge Qingtian wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile That''s true. " Ye Tianyi nodded in agreement. ... Next, Ye Tianyi talked a lot with Zhuge Qingtian. "Okay, old man Zhuge, I should go back too." "Thousand Poison Sect?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "Well, tell them to leave for half a month, now it''s almost the same." "Okay! If you have something to do, you can come to the Tianlou to find the old man at any time, or I will go to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to find you." "no problem!" Ye Tianyi then walked out. Chapter 2026： Ye Tianyis method Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Outside, Li Xian''er was waiting for Ye Tianyi. No other meaning. She happened to cultivate here, and then Ye Tianyi and her were both members of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Now the realm is not high, and the distance is not close. There is no problem if two people go back together. "Waiting for me?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said to Li Xian''er. "No." Li Xian''er Dan Dan said. "Then who are you waiting for?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Li Xian''er said lightly: "Would you like to go?" Ye Tianyi smiled: "Go and go!" Then the two of them embarked on their return journey together. "By the way, what did you come to Ten Thousand Poison Sect for?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. According to Ye Tianyi''s perception of Li Xian''er, this woman should not be limited to this. If you want to say that she is to be an elder, that makes sense. After all, if a saint-level force is one level higher than an emperor-level force, it is indeed unrealistic that she wants to be an elder there! But I always feel that there is a reason for her. "Just to start a little higher." Li Xian''er said. There seems to be nothing wrong with this reason, and Ye Tianyi is also the reason. He didn''t say much along the way, Li Xian''er didn''t talk much, and would not take the initiative to speak to Ye Tianyi. "Are you here together?" Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er who came back together in the hall. "Yes! I happened to be back together when I met on the road." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, in this line, I feel that both of you have improved quite a lot! It seems that your realm has improved a lot. Okay, now that you are back, go back and rest early." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er went to their respective peaks. "Master!" When Wang Jinfu and Lu Mingwei saw Ye Tianyi come back, they rushed over to salute. "Big Brother Big Brother! Little Zi''er wants to kill you." With a "swish", Xiao Zier flew into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Ouch, so good." Ye Tianyi held Xiao Zi''er. "Big brother is bad and left Xiao Zi''er for so many days." Little Zier''s mouth pursed. "Don''t lose it, don''t lose it, come, and give you a lollipop." "Hee hee hee." Little Zier laughed immediately. "How about cultivation?" Ye Tianyi looked at Wang Jinfu. "According to the mental method you gave, the efficiency of cultivation is very high!" Wang Jinfu said excitedly. "And you?" Lu Mingwei said; "Me too! It''s only half a month, I feel there is a qualitative change! But because there has not been a real battle, I can''t determine how big this qualitative change is. It''s just a constant comparison with Junior Brother Jinfu." Ye Tianyi then took out a bunch of spiritual weapons and martial arts, mental techniques. These were all picked up by Ye Tianyi in the Tower of Destiny. It might be normal to Ye Tianyi, but to them it was a very exaggerated thing. "This is...Void-level spirit weapon? This...Void-level mental method? Holy Dao-level martial skill, Void-level martial skill..." They stared at the pile of things. "There are relatively few boxing techniques. It just so happens that there is a set of imaginary-level boxing techniques. You can use it to practice." Wang Jinfu took it excitedly. "Thank you, Master!" "As for weapons... you don''t need to learn it. The next training for you is the tenacity of your fists." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then looked at Lu Mingwei. In terms of talent, Lu Mingwei is far behind Wang Jinfu. But Ye Tianyi also had the confidence to train him into a genius. "Master!" Lu Mingwei saw Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and then quickly saluted. "You use a sword. There is a spiritual weapon of the imaginary level, so you can use it. There are three imaginary-level sword moves. In the next half month, I want you to master this sword technique." Lu Mingwei opened his mouth. "Master, master the three swordsmanship in half a month..." Ye Tianyi said: "I will set up a heaven and earth sword formation for you. If you can''t do it in the heaven and earth sword formation for half a month, then you should not be my disciple." Lu Mingwei''s eyes widened. "God... God formation, heaven and earth sword formation?" He has heard of it! This is a formation similar to the legend! The Heaven and Earth Sword Formation is not a formation that traps the opponent there and kills it, but a formation that communicates between heaven and earth! Rumors were created by a master of swordsmanship. After the Sun and Earth sword formation is established, you will feel the profound meaning of countless swords in it! I heard that if someone can stay in the Heaven and Earth Sword Formation for a while, they will be a world-shattering genius after they come out! Of course, the premise is that your comprehension is high, but even if your comprehension is not high, the improvement you get is unimaginable. But these are all legends, because to be honest, I have never heard of anyone who can set up the Heaven and Earth Sword Formation. Who is the young man in front of him? "Can?" Ye Tianyi asked. "can!" Lu Mingwei nodded vigorously. "Okay! You go to understand it first, and I''ll set up an array for you later." "Yes! Master!" Lu Mingwei then walked away respectfully. Ye Tianyi looked at Wang Jinfu. "Hehe, boss." When Wang Jinfu waited for Lu Mingwei to leave, he scratched his head and called Ye Tianyi the "boss." "Your pair of fists are not simple. I have an idea. I want your pair of fists to be tougher than those forged top-level spiritual weapons. Then I want you to surprise you." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah? Boss, how could this be possible, after all, both fists are fleshy, compared to spirit weapons..." "The human body has unlimited potential, so how can it be comparable to the spirit weapon created? For a martial artist who can cultivate, there is nothing impossible, an ordinary person and a martial artist who has cultivated to the realm of the Primordial God King, This body is the difference between heaven and earth, so why not?" Wang Jinfu thought for a moment and nodded. "It is very difficult to improve your overall physique. It is impossible to reach the level I said, and I can''t do it myself, but it is not impossible to just let your hands reach that level! If you can endure inhuman pain, I can help you." "Of course I can! Boss! I can!" Wang Jinfu clenched his fist and said resolutely. "Okay! Come with me." ... Fairy King Peak. As soon as Li Xian''er came back, Wan Tianyu''s expression was flattering and he poured tea for her again and wanted to pinch her shoulders, but was rejected by Li Xian''er. "Master! The things you taught me these days have basically been mastered." Wan Tianyu said. "Really? Test you." Mainly, Wan Tianyu learned medical skills from Li Xian''er Li Xian''er tested his medical skills. What surprised Li Xian''er was that he mastered it so fast! "good." Li Xian''er nodded. She herself didn''t want to teach the disciples at all, just to make a superficial effort. "Thank you Master for exaggerating." Wan Tianyu saluted. "Take these back and see." Li Xian''er gave him some more medical books, and then walked away. Wan Tianyu frowned. She is a little too cold, right? Chapter 2027： Gossip Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! That''s right! Li Xian''er was really cold to Wan Tianyu! It''s not because she is just teaching her disciples. Normally, if it were her disciple, she would also pay attention, at least not to delay others, right? But this Wan Tianyu... He is different. Li Xian''er didn''t think much at first, but later she discovered that this Wan Tianyu was very powerful. As for how to find out, she naturally had her own way. And when she just took the exam of Wan Tianyu''s medical skills, he was indeed very good and had a good grasp, but Li Xian''er specially tested him two that she hadn''t taught at all, and there was no content in the book, so he still answered. NS. So, he didn''t read the book at all, he himself knew how to heal. He came over, when her disciple had another plan. As for what it is, Li Xian''er can probably guess it. how to say? She will not be touched at all. Therefore, she would never treat it very sincerely. Wan Tianyu didn''t know, and felt that Li Xian''er''s character was like this. Although there is discomfort, what can be done? take it easy. Then Wan Tianyu left Xianwangfeng. "Have you heard? Didn''t the fourteenth and fifteenth elders leave the sect before something happened? But they just came back together." "I saw it with my own eyes. You said, under normal circumstances, it''s okay for them to leave if something happens, but they don''t go together. If they come back together now, shouldn''t they be in love?" "Don''t say it, I think it may be true. Think about it, how can it be so coincidental that they went to work on their own affairs, met together and then came back together? I suspect, maybe they left from the sect at that time. Going to have fun, they should be in the relationship of partners." "Maybe it''s really, think about it, under normal circumstances, there is no such thing as an elder at a young age, and then there is a fourteen elder, even if one has not been there for thousands of years, not much. Another day comes, I suspect that they were originally a relationship, but the fifteenth elders came to find their husbands." "..." The disciples talked a lot. Naturally Ye Bei Wan Tianyu heard these remarks. Kakaka He clenched his fists tightly. Even though he knows that it is not necessarily true, but the more he listens, the more true it is, and the more he listens, the more uncomfortable it is! Li Xian''er is his predestined woman. He is so proud and has such an extraordinary status. Can the woman he loves be robbed by other men? What''s more, he was a man who was not a **** in his eyes. Unbearable! Wan Tianyu didn''t plan to endure it anymore. Since childhood, he has never felt such a feeling, he can''t bear it! Then Wan Tianyu went to Yue Wangfeng. Ye Tianyi didn''t come out until it was dark, and Wang Jinfu had been locked up by Ye Tianyi for special training. This method is quite dangerous. Either he abolishes or he sublimates. Ye Tianyi thinks the latter must be fine! Ye Tianyi believed this kid. "Big Brother Big Brother, someone is looking for it." As soon as Ye Tianyi came out, the cute little Zier ran over with a lollipop. "Who?" Ye Tianyi rubbed Xiao Zi''er''s hair and asked. "I don''t know him, are you a disciple?" Little Zier said uncertainly. "where?" Xiao Zi''er then pointed a direction. "Okay, you go play." "Hmm." Then Xiao Zi''er ran away and played with a group of small animals raised in Yuewangfeng. Ye Tianyi came to Yuewangfeng Guest House and saw a figure standing there. Who was he? It turned out to be Wan Tianyu, Li Xian''er''s disciple. "Is there something to do with this elder? The fifteenth elder asked you to come?" Ye Tianyi sat down and poured himself a cup of tea and asked faintly. Wan Tianyu turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. "No, I came here by myself, my own business." Ye Tianyi frowned. "What''s the matter?" Wan Tianyu still didn''t plan to tear his face completely. He then gave Ye Tianyi a fist and said: "That''s it. The disciples just heard all kinds of rumors in the sect, and felt that they did have a lot of bad influence, so he came up with the fourteenth. The elder tells me, after all, it is about my masters reputation. If you want to clarify a little bit, what is the relationship between the fourteenth elder and my master? There are rumors in the sect that you are partners." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. This person is also really funny. "It''s fine if you ask your master, you have to come and ask me." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "After all, Master is a girl, which is still not very good." Wan Tianyu said. "Oh, that''s really not as good as those gossips." Wan Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t tear his face apart. "However, the fifteen elders are all over the country and the city, but this elder intends to pursue her. You are a disciple of the fifteen elders, and this elder will give you some benefits. How about you and this elder in cooperation and cooperation? Can''t help you." Wan Tianyu: "..." Grass mud horse! Of course Ye Tianyi knew what he meant, and Ye Tianyi said that on purpose. "That''s fine." Wan Tianyu tried his best to restrain the inner anger. "What? Do you think this elder will be unbelievable? Rest assured, the benefits are indispensable." Ye Tianyi was disgusting him. Wan Tianyu despised Ye Tianyi in his heart. Just a short-sighted guy, do you think there are such unbearable people in the world? As far as you are good, you don''t even fart in front of his Wan Tianyu, and he looks arrogant. "No need." Wan Tianyu then took a fist: "That disciple will go home first." After talking about Wan Tianyu, he walked away. The truth is that he doesn''t give Ye Tianyi face. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "You like Li Xian''er, don''t you?" Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Have fun. This Wan Tianyu is definitely not simple, Ye Tianyi has the pupil of the common people, if his talent is placed outside the Nine Continents, Ye Tianyi feels that he should be in the top twenty of the top twenty if he doesn''t know it well. Therefore, his identity is absolutely extraordinary, he is here deliberately pretending to be a disciple in order to pursue Li Xian''er. So embarrassed, since you don''t respect him Ye Tianyi, it is naturally impossible for Ye Tianyi to respect him. "Little Zier." Ye Tianyi called out Big Brother. " Xiao Zier ran over holding a cute white fox. There were gloves made by Ye Tianyi specially for her, otherwise, she would die if she touched the little white fox. "Go! Go and find beautiful sister." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Yeah! Go find pretty sister!" Xiao Zi''er doesn''t know why she likes all kinds of beautiful sisters so much, she feels very nice. Then Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and walked to the Fairy King Peak together. When Li Xian''er came out of the bath, she sat in the courtyard, taking advantage of the moonlight to read some ancient books on this continent. Wan Tianyu is back. Chapter 2028： Would you like to give me a chance to pursue you? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! When Wan Tianyu came back, he saw Li Xian''er sitting there at the first glance. beautiful! So beautiful! This woman is definitely not a mortal! Although she is still wearing a veil, her hair and neck can be seen just after the shower. This feeling is really tempting. "Master." Wan Tianyu walked over and saluted. "Why don''t you practice anymore?" Li Xian''er asked casually. "Just go out and walk in the sect for a while to get a good breath." Li Xian''er nodded and said nothing. "Master, rumors about you and the fourteenth elders are spreading outside." Wan Tianyu intends to open the incision from this, and start a formal chat with her in this respect. "Since you know it''s rumors, why bother?" Li Xian''er said while flipping through the ancient books. At that moment, Wan Tianyu felt that the pattern was directly different. He felt that his dignified Wan Tianyu was stepped on by a woman, a woman of the same age in some way. However, precisely because of this feeling, he even wanted to conquer this woman. "What I said is to tell you, Master." "Um." Li Xian''er nodded. "Master, about a partner, I don''t know what Master''s ideal partner looks like? Is it a hero who stands upright, a knight with a righteous spirit, or a saint who has a heart for the world?" Li Xian''er paused when she flipped through the book. Her partner? She seemed to have never thought about this problem in her life, and she didn''t want to think about it. "If you can, why do you need a partner? It''s best to pursue the road without emotional ties." Wan Tianyu shook his head; "Master is wrong, martial arts are lonely, so you need a person to accompany you, even if it is not for the purpose of passing on offspring, at least thousands of years later, there will be someone beside you who can make you care about, rest assured that you can take care of yourself. Give it to the other person." "People have their own ambitions and pursue different goals." Li Xian''er said. "But if Master is willing, I am willing to be your identity." Li Xian''er was not shocked because of Wan Tianyu''s words, even she was a little too calm. Because she had guessed it a long time ago. "No need." "Why? I have confidence." Wan Tianyu did not feel any frustration because of her refusal. He thinks this is normal. He only needs to express his own mind, and then he will do everything in a very good way and let it go, and then he will dare. "I will work hard." Wan Tianyu said to himself. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s voice came. "Pretty sister, beautiful sister!" Xiao Zier ran over. The two looked at Xiao Zi''er who was running over. This girl hugged Li Xian''er directly, and Ye Tianyi tickled after watching. He also wants to hug. Wan Tianyu frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi who came over. Ye Tianyi smiled as he walked over and said: "This girl said that she missed you and wanted to play with you. No, I will bring her here." Xiao Zi''er blinked and looked at Ye Tianyi. Huh? Didn''t the elder brother bring her here? Li Xian''er didn''t believe it either. Although she didn''t have much contact with Xiao Zi''er, such a cute little girl would inevitably stop thinking when she reads it. Ye Tianyi smiled and sat in front of her. "What do you want to eat?" Li Xian''er took Xiao Zi''er''s little hand and asked softly. Although she is still cold, she can see that she is working hard to make herself kinder, but it''s a pity that she can''t do it. "Um... I want to eat a lollipop." Li Xian''er stretched out her hand, and then a big lollipop appeared in her hand. "Wow!" Xiao Zier couldn''t help but exclaimed. Ye Tianyi frowned. The law of creation. This Li Xian''er is amazing. There is also the law of creation, which is really not obvious. It is not simple. "Elder Fifteen, I''m here as a guest. You can''t serve two cups of tea?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Li Xian''er. "What to drink?" "Whatever, the pot of tea in front of you will be good." Li Xian''er will then pour tea for Ye Tianyi. "Ai-ai-ai, you, the fifteen elders, are wrong, you disciples are all by the side, there is no reason for you to pour me tea yourself." Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at Wan Tianyu next to him. Wan Tianyu''s eyes condensed! Grass! "What? You won''t let your master pour tea?" Ye Tianyi looked at Wan Tianyu and said. Wan Tianyu then walked over and poured tea for Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er. Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and smiled: "Fifteenth Elder, Xiao Zi''er likes you very much." Li Xian''er rubbed the hair of Xiao Zi''er, who was sitting obediently eating a lollipop, and said, "It''s cute, I like it too." "Why don''t you do this, you will be my wife, so you can play with Xiao Zi''er every day." Ye Tianyi smiled. Li Xian''er:? ? ? Wan Tianyu:? ? ? "Okay, okay." Little Zi''er bulged her hands happily. That''s right! Ye Tianyi came here to disgust this Wan Tianyu. "Elder Fourteen said and laughed." "No, I''m serious. The fifteenth elder is so beautiful and has excellent temperament. We are still rumoring our scandals outside. That''s great. It just gave me the courage to pursue you. If I can pursue the fifteenth elder. I have to be happy when a beautiful woman is a partner." Wan Tianyu clenched his fists tightly. Asshole stuff! "Oh, it''s none of your business, you can go first." Ye Tianyi turned his head and said to Wan Tianyu. Wan Tianyu tried his best to restrain his anger, then bowed slightly and walked away. "Ye Tianyi!" He clenched his fists tightly! "You forced me." On the other side... Li Xian''er is a smart woman, how can she fail to see Ye Tianyi''s intentions? It''s just that the specifics can''t be determined, such as whether he wants to pursue her at all. But he must have the intention of disgusting Wan Tianyu. In other words, he might also see Wan Tianyu''s intentions? "Be careful, that Wan Tianyu is not an ordinary warrior, his identity should be extraordinary, be careful that he retaliates against you." Li Xian''er took a sip of tea and said lightly. "I know." "you know?" Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi in surprise. She could only be sure that Ye Tianyi could see Wan Tianyu''s thoughts, but she didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to know his extraordinary identity? "Yeah. UU reading " Ye Tianyi nodded. Well, I still underestimate him. Think about it, Ye Tianyi is indeed not an ordinary person. "Do you think I''m scared?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "I''m not afraid, but I''m not afraid. It''s easy to hide a spear and a dark arrow." "Of course I understand the truth." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. "But to be honest, what I said just now was serious, beauty, would you give me a chance to pursue you? Give me a baby?" Li Xian''er:? ? ? Are you sick? Chapter 2029： Li Xianers shocking thoughts Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Li Xian''er has met many suitors, and they are basically the same. And like Ye Tianyi, I have never encountered it. Maybe it''s just a joke, because it''s a joke, so you can say whatever you want. "Elder Fourteen said and laughed." "I didn''t joking with you, do you think I was joking with you? You are not an ugly, right? You are a beauty, a peerless beauty, so isn''t it reasonable that I want to pursue you?" Li Xian''er didn''t say anything. "I look good, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Li Xian''er said helplessly. "Then my talent is not bad, at least I feel that I can stay with you for a long time. I am quite confident. In other respects, I can work hard." Li Xian''er really didn''t want to talk about this with this person. She is not interested in herself, and secondly, she always feels that the person in front of her is unreliable, and she feels like a joke. "There is something, I want to discuss it with you." Li Xian''er changed the subject. "what?" Ye Tianyi didn''t want to continue this topic either, because he also knew there was nothing to talk about. "Can you do more of the curse of the four elephant gods?" "Uh-" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "you want?" "No, I have an idea." Li Xian''er groaned twice, and took a sip of tea with the cup in both hands. "We can try to go to the Tower of Destiny together." Ye Tianyi paused while drinking tea and raised his head to look at the woman. I rub? To be honest, Ye Tianyi had never had such an idea, but she had such an idea? Are you crazy? no Ye Tianyi put down the tea cup, then lit a cigarette and looked at Li Xian''er. She was looking at Ye Tianyi. And her eyes were serious. I rub? Isn''t this woman really serious? "I said, eldest sister, are you crazy? Let''s not talk about the 80th floor. We have not experienced it from the 76th floor to the 80th floor. You know what''s going on there. There are hundreds of thousands of monsters. , You and I are not very high-level, what do you think." After Ye Tianyi experienced it once, he felt quite outrageous. Especially since Ye Tianyi doesn''t have a system yet, tell me, how do you fight something that is even more outrageous? Two people? "Sometimes a lot of people are not necessarily useful." "I know the truth too." Ye Tianyi said. "You are proficient in formations, Xuantian Poison Weapon, and Fuzhuan. I understand these. Use powerful formations, Fuzhuan and poison to fight. When the strength is sufficient, what can''t you do? Demigod You and I can kill." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "It''s true, too." Li Xian''er continued: "There are pills to replenish spiritual power, physical strength and some states. The formation is responsible for killing monsters in a large range. Fu Zhuan can also do it, and it can also improve our realm and protect our lives! And...I have I think I can at least try something that is absolutely life-saving. The realm rises extremely fast there. If the two of us can reach the fifth or tenth floor, the realm can at least be raised to the seven soul realm, or even higher." You might feel that this level of improvement is too fast. But if you think about it, a layer of hundreds of thousands of monsters is not low-level. Just killing two of them. This efficiency has never been achieved since ancient times, right? You can''t even think of it. "What life-saving method?" Ye Tianyi asked. In fact, if there is a way to save your life, you can try it. Ye Tianyi himself is a person who likes to try the impossible, but he didn''t expect this Li Xian''er to be the same, and there is nothing less than it. But Ye Tianyi was moved. Perhaps to others, these words can only be said by a madman, but Ye Tianyi doesn''t think it! But, what life-saving things can be useful there? "Empty Magic Stone." Li Xian''er wouldn''t obscure Ye Tianyi either. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Come here and got a piece by accident, at least enough for us to go back and forth several times in the Tower of Destiny." Ye Tianyi then directly said: "Feasible." If you have this empty magic stone, you can go for trial and error. Ye Tianyi also got serious. It''s really feasible. It seems that this woman is in this totem land, her goal is quite ambitious. Li Xian''er then said: "Fu Zhuan''s words, God of War Curse, Wind God Rune, Heavenly Thunder and Four Elephants Curse, I can do all these. It will take some time. I can prepare enough. Shouldn''t you?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, with these talisman, we can even fill the whole layer with lethal power, so as to quickly solve those monsters, including the formation method. I can also set up the Dragon God Explosive Killing Array, the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth. Its all right." Li Xian''er didn''t seem surprised. She didn''t know Ye Tianyi''s abilities, but she had subconsciously regarded Ye Tianyi as a top genius who understood these! The fact is indeed. She was shocked! Although they are curious about Ye Tianyi''s identity outside, they have more important things to do now. "For poison... we can cooperate. In fact, it is a very fast and convenient way to fill a certain layer with a certain kind of poison." Ye Tianyi said: "This is not difficult. What I am worried about is some special circumstances, such as special monsters such as the 80th layer of spiritual immunity, and then monsters with very high realms. With our abilities, at most Just deal with the demigods, and we will fall into a state of extreme weakness afterwards." Li Xian''er said, "I''m free." "Yes, it''s a big deal time and time again. If there is a magic stone available, we will ensure our safety to the utmost extent, then we can try." The empty magic stone is the most overbearing spar of space power. It is very rare and almost extinct! Ye Tianyi also has some outside, not many. Facing a place like the Tower of Destiny, there are no exits and entrances, you can only stay there honestly, but if you have a free magic stone, you can definitely break the restrictions of the Tower of Destiny. In other words, they can only run if they fight. "Then we can try, and you still have Vulcan Orb, but there is one last question." Li Xian''er groaned: "Materials. UU reading " Whether its poison, elixirs, talisman, etc., if you want to achieve their level, you need a lot of very exaggerated materials, all kinds of spars, heaven and earth spirits, heaven and earth poisons... "Leave me the materials." Ye Tianyi said. "May Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "It seems that you have already planned it in your heart." Li Xian''er didn''t say anything. "I have a time tool. Inside, we can stay for a year, but outside it is only one month or one year. I think we can prepare enough things." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then I will go to talk." Chapter 2030： You talk Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi left Ten Thousand Poison Sect and went to the May Chamber of Commerce. To be honest, Li Xian''er was shocked. The things Ye Tianyi said even seemed to her to know more than she knew! Sure enough, there are people outside, and there are days outside the sky! Moreover, Ye Tianyi used the May Chamber of Commerce to obtain so many materials, how much did he have to pay in exchange? Can he have it? This is also one of the difficulties. Li Xian''er''s original idea was that they could take their time first, hit a layer, and exchange more materials with the help of the countless things exploded from that layer. Ye Tianyi said that he didn''t need it, and he didn''t ask her to take out anything, so he left. Oh yes, before leaving, Ye Tianyi said: "If you really want to give something, then I want you to give birth to a son for me." Li Xian''er was speechless. May Chamber of Commerce. The May Chamber of Commerce has recently had a lot of noise. They took out a large part of the dragon''s blood given by Ye Tianyi and secretly completed transactions with the top powers. These transactions are extremely fast, because no one wants this kind of thing, and the rest is a question of price! In short, Su Yuning must have gotten more than he had given to Ye Tianyi! For businessmen, interests are everything. After that, she took out one of them and completed an auction, which was also sold at a sky-high price. Can''t take more, if the monster clan knows, maybe the dragon clan will come to look for things. Then the May Chamber of Commerce became famous. The May Chamber of Commerce itself is the largest chamber of commerce in the entire mainland, and it is indeed very powerful. This matter brought the May Chamber of Commerce to another floor. Some powerful forces that might not have planned to cooperate with the May Chamber of Commerce are also considering it. And Su Yuning also proved himself! In fact, she has already proved herself, but now she has proved that she can do better and bigger! Because the May Chamber of Commerce has actually entered a bottleneck before this, it is difficult to make a bigger bottleneck. The weaker forces are eager, and the stronger forces don''t care about cooperating with them. Su Yuning established the May Chamber of Commerce to prove himself to Sujiapu! So she really thanked Ye Tianyi. Today, Su Yuning has received six people from different forces. Some of them came to look for cooperation, and some of them tried to see if there was still the blood of the dragon, and they were willing to exchange a lot of things. Su Yuning is also quite exhausting. There are also several princes who are also vying to come to her, wanting to get a drop of the blood of the dragon. But Su Yuning refused. Because they simply can''t give Su Yuning so much! Although they are princes with a prominent background, they are only princes after all. It is really unrealistic to come up with something that interests Su Yuning. The entire continent has hardly ever produced the blood of the dragon for thousands of years. Tell me how precious this drop is, and what can be exchanged for? "Chairman Su." There were a few people in the living room of Su Yuning, and they were talking about what Su Yuning was about. It can be seen that the people who came should be two forces. Su Yuning looked at them and said: "The blood of the dragon is also sold by the president for friends, so I also rejected many people who cant take out treasures worthy of the blood of the dragon. Both have this capital, but The last drop of the dragons blood is left, so it can only be given to one of you, please understand." An old man clasped his fist and said: "Chairman Su, my disciple is super talented. I need such a drop of Shenlong blood to completely improve his physical body and allow him to completely enter another level. So I hope that President Su can give us this drop of Shenlong blood." "Hehehe, Venerable Heavenly Slaughter, what you said is really interesting. There is no reason for who exchanges the blood of the dragon? Why? Is there anything special for you to use for your disciples? Why do you have to give it to you? Woolen cloth?" On the other side, an old man sneered. Then he clasped his fist to Su Yuning and said: "Chairman Su, according to the words of Lord Slaughter, the old man has more reasons to need this drop of the dragon''s blood. The old man''s realm has not been broken through for a thousand years. The drop of the dragons blood is the key to the breakthrough! This is a 200,000-year-old Tianxue Chrysanthemum Dew, please also President Su to accept it." Su Yuning was really moved by this heaven and earth spiritual creature. A very rare thing. "Xiao Mo." Chen Mo nodded, then took out the space ring, and said, "There are thousands of artifacts of the holy way, hundreds of artifacts of the gods, and hundreds of martial arts of the holy way and gods, etc. Wait, there is a 150,000-year-old Bishui Chuntang." Su Yuning hesitated. "Old man, there is also a nine-color sacred lotus that is one hundred thousand years old!" The old man snorted coldly. Must get! Even if you pay more! "Um" Su Yuning was still hesitating. In fact, the so-called hesitation is to let them pay more. "Plus this Sky Yin Pearl is enough?" Venerable Tian Slaughter said, and then took out a blood-colored bead. "What? You even took out the Sky Yin Pearl? What do you mean? Just for a junior? You are willing to even take out the Sky Yin Pearl? What can you get?" The old man was puzzled. The Sky Yin Pearl is a very important thing for Venerable Tian Lun, which is equivalent to his right arm. Can he take out this thing? Venerable Tian Slaughter did not explain too much, but said: "For the old man''s disciple, what can''t it? President Su, is this enough?" For Venerable Tian Lun, that naturally does not mean giving this for his own disciples, it is naturally that he can get better! Chen Mo was hot in his heart. The blood of the dragon, this is something that he couldn''t encounter in the Nine Continents. He didn''t expect to encounter it here. If it can be refined, then he will definitely be able to upgrade to another level after going out. Now there is nothing to hesitate for Su Yuning. "Miss." At this time, a girl walked in and whispered a few words in Su Yuning''s ear. "Oh? Please come in." Su Yuning''s originally tired expression also came to the spirit. "Everyone, I just happened to introduce you to a good friend of this president." Soon, Ye Tianyi opened the door and walked in. Chen Mo looked over and frowned suddenly! How is this **** thing? Ye Tianyi saw Chen Mo as soon as he came in. Huh. What a coincidence President Su has a guest? " Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Su Yuning stood up and smiled and said, "Well, discussing business, the blood of Shenlong." Ye Tianyi frowned. "You guys talk." Ye Tianyi then sat not far away. "Then you wait a while." Su Yuning then said to Venerable Heavenly Slaughter: "Venerable Heavenly Slaughter." "President Su, are you planning to exchange the blood of this dragon with the old man?" Su Yuning shook his head. Um? Chapter 2031： Cooperate again Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! to be honest. Su Yuning shook his head, and both parties were stupid. What''s the meaning? Venerable Tian Slaughter thought that this thing was already stable, but didn''t expect her to shake her head? The smile on Chen Mo''s face also froze. "President Su, what do you mean?" Chen Mo frowned. "Two of you, although you give more things, the combined value is also higher, but... to be honest, everyone has their needs, and what they want is more useful things. For me, that plant is 200,000 yuan. The Tianxue Qingshen Dew of the year is more precious, so our president still chooses Tianxue Qingshen Dew." The old man was also surprised! "Great President Su!" Su Yuning took out a small bottle and handed it over. "Then we will exchange it directly." "good!" Su Yuning put away the space ring and smiled and said: "So few people, this president has things to talk about, so I won''t keep it any more, we have the opportunity to cooperate again!" Chen Mo clenched his fists! So close! It''s so close, it''s easy to get, but in the end it didn''t get it! It was Ye Tianyi, when he came, his luck with Chen Mo was gone! asshole! "Farewell!" Chen Mo gave a fist, took a last look at Ye Tianyi and left. Ye Tianyi and Su Yuning were left in the room. "By the way, you have an enmity with that genius with the surname Chen? You have to make up for the price difference if you don''t let the president sell it to them." Su Yuning said to Ye Tianyi with a smile. "no problem." "just kidding." Su Yuning then stood up and asked, "What to drink?" "casual." "Then have a bar." Su Yuning got up and took a bottle of good wine for Ye Tianyi, and poured it for Ye Tianyi himself. It was Ye Tianyi who transmitted the sound to Su Yuning just now, so you can''t give such a good thing to that Chen Mo, right? "Wait for a moment." Su Yuning smiled at Ye Tianyi after pouring wine to Ye Tianyi. "Um." Then she walked away. Soon, Su Yuning walked in swayingly. Ye Tianyi glanced casually. "Cough cough" Then he was choked on a sip of wine. Damn it! This woman... Absolutely! I don''t know what''s wrong, I don''t know what this woman means, so I went out, and when I came back, I put on a particularly seductive purple dress. The scariest thing about this gauze skirt is that it reveals Su Yuning''s legs, which are even a bit short, but they don''t seem to be short, that is, only the legs can be seen. But its too beautiful, right? This is nothing. The most important thing is that Su Yuning took off the veil. This is the first time Ye Tianyi has seen her looks after meeting her. To be honest, it was almost the same as Ye Tianyi had imagined! Sure enough, she is a peerless beauty who is all over the country! Nima''s! It''s uncomfortable! How come I have seen so many beauties, and its still so easy to be impressed when I see them. Grass! Ye Tianyi is such a waste! "how?" Su Yuning smiled and sat beside Ye Tianyi, and then cocked his legs. When she raised her legs in this skirt, it was so special! It seems that there are a lot of exposures, but you can''t see more of it no matter how you look at it! But it just squeezed the man''s heart. "Cough cough" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then took a drink, and said, "President Su, are you planning to keep me here?" "Hmm, what do you mean?" Su Yuning asked with a smile. "You show your face and legs again. How dare I drink this sip of wine? I''m afraid there is something in the wine." "Gluck." Su Yuning laughed. "It''s comfortable to wear, and, after all, you and I are not one-sided fate anymore. Why should you face Young Master Ye with true tolerance?" Su Yuning smiled. "Um" Ye Tianyi nodded, ate the food, and glanced aside intentionally or unintentionally. Absolutely! You really know in your heart that you can''t look at this leg, don''t look at it, but you just want to take a look every other way. Ye Tianyi has seen a lot of beautiful legs, but maybe he has been holding back for too long here? I can''t stand it anyway. "Young Master Ye, is there anything under this table?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." Ye Tianyi coughed awkwardly. "President Su, I don''t know what''s wrong, is there any magic on your leg? Why do you keep pulling my eyes there?" "Puff" Su Yuning couldn''t help laughing. "Then maybe, how about Young Master Ye feel it and see if he can detect anything?" Ye Tianyi; "..." fake! "Cough cough-forget it, I''m afraid that if I touch it, I can''t take this hand away." Su Yuning was just joking with Ye Tianyi. "What''s the matter with Ye Gongzi coming over this time?" Su Yuning asked. "Well, there is a big thing, I need a lot of resources, a lot of resources." Su Yuning pondered for a moment. "Compared to the last time?" "Several times hundreds of times." Since he had to do it, Ye Tianyi had a determination to follow Li Xian''er to pierce the Tower of Destiny. Maybe it feels very difficult now, but if you think about it, the two of them share the monsters in the Tower of Destiny. How quickly will their realm improve? Think about it, under normal circumstances, outside, in the monster clan, if you can kill all the monsters in a forest, how much time do you need? And they are relatively easy! The place is there, monsters will come to them! Then quickly wiped out, and the realm quickly improved. When they hit a certain level, their realm has also risen, and their capital is relatively more, so they can go to a higher level. At present, the 80th floor is now accessible. Ye Tianyi and Li Xianer''s idea is to see if they have the ability to pass the 90th floor! If not, the eighty-ninth floor is fine too! When you are ready, you can go through another ninety floors with confidence. Su Yuning: "..." Su Yuning was dumbfounded when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "What are you doing?" She knows the things Ye Tianyi wants, if you add a hundredfold, so many resources... "Naturally useful." Su Yu Ning Dai frowned slightly. This Ye Tianyi seems to be a very ambitious person. But his ambition made Su Yuning quite comfortable. "I have to remind Ye Gongzi, no matter what you do, do what you can, and don''t be eager." Ye Tianyi smiled: "Naturally." "It can be, but it may take time, and it may not be able to be found, and there may even be a lot of things missing. Ye Tianyi said: "So do your best. I will give you a big list at that time, and write down what you need and how long it will last." Su Yuning nodded. "That" Ye Tianyi naturally knew what she was going to say. "I will give you the blood of the dragon and the essence of the dragon. If you think too much will be unsafe, I can promise to give you finished products, pill, Xuantian poison, talisman, etc..." Su Yuning; "..." Chapter 2032： Pure curiosity Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! To be honest, what Ye Tianyi said is absolutely unworkable if it is normal. Think about it, how can it be said that I will give you something first, and after you have used it up, you have made something and use it to pay me back? Don''t say it is in this continent. Even if it is in Jiuzhou, where there are clear laws, who would dare to agree to it like this? Unless it''s just a little bit. but "It''s okay, but to be honest, what level of things do you want to exchange with me? According to the previous level of resources, then you must not give me the 9th-order pill, the top talisman?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes! The ninth-order pill, Fu Zhuan, may not be able to reach the Holy Destruction Grade Fu Zhuan, but it''s almost the same, there is also the Xuantian Poison Weapon." Su Yuning was still shocked. Although her status is indeed extraordinary, and these things are commonplace, she definitely can''t say much. Moreover, even the entire Su Jiabao has few Xuantian Poison Weapon. Unless you really understand this kind of thing, you can only get it from others. "What can the Xuantian Poison Device have?" Su Yuning asked curiously. This business does not mean that you and I have a good relationship, I can help you, if you don''t figure it out, then the casual 1% loss is unimaginable. "Um... if there are materials, I can get them for you." "Huh? Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks in the top ten, so can you?" Because the Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks 20th, even Su Yuning, she has rarely seen the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapon, she thinks Ye Tianyi is talking about the low ranking. "The first five are okay, the first three are okay." Ye Tianyi said. Su Yuning:? ? ? "Young Master Ye, do you know how scary your words are? The sect that has the most Xuantian Poison Weapon on this continent is called Tang Sect, but even the entire Tang sect cant say that it will create all of the top ten Xuantian Poison Weapons. Yes, many of them have been completely lost. I know that the Xuantian Poison Weapon of your Nine Continents is worse than this one." Su Yuning paused and said, "So to be honest, for such a big cooperation, I need to see some truthfulness. Of course, although you and I dont have a deep friendship, I personally believe in you as a person, but Such a big deal cannot be determined by my personal emotions." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand these naturally." After speaking, Ye Tianyi took out something. "This is the tears, this is the end of the world, this is the order of the king, and the nails of the gods." Ye Tianyi showed Su Yuning those things that were well wrapped. Su Yuning:? ? ? She looked at these things in shock. Although she didn''t know the specific appearance of some things, but the name was clear, and the ranking was also clear. Moreover, even if she didn''t open the package, she just felt it a little, and she could feel the powerful toxicity contained in it. This is definitely a Xuantian Poison Device! Moreover, it was the same as her impression. Especially the most iconic Goddess Nail. "This miracle nail is just to nail this matching puppet doll, and then the person who is thousands of miles away will have to die, right?" Su Yuning asked. "Um." Su Yuning then asked: "What about the limit?" "The Xuantian Poison Device has no limits. The Xuantian Poison Device only refers to the use of various magical techniques to poison or achieve a certain effect. As for the toxicity, it is determined by its formula. The weaker one can only poison the Tianzun. Even those with a lower realm, the stronger, demigod, and above the demigod have to die, but they can poison those heaven and earth poisons of this level, their grade and year need to be exaggerated, so in theory, although Yes, but it is difficult to achieve!" Ye Tianyi said. "This understands, this good thing, the Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks second." Su Yuning looked at Deshen Nail. Tang Sect''s Goddess Nail is only a youth version, not as powerful as Ye Tianyi. "The number one..." Su Yuning hadnt finished speaking, Ye Tianyi said: This is something of another level. Poisons need to be specific, and the materials used to forge Xuantian Poison Weapons that can withstand it are also extremely rare. I think at least At present, there is basically no possibility that there is enough material to forge it." Su Yuning looked at Ye Tianyi. This person is really ridiculous! He actually knew which person he had inherited from, and he knew everything about the Xuantian Poison Tool. You should know that Tang Sect was passed down from that time, and many of the Xuantian Poison Artifacts cannot be refined even today. This Ye Tianyi is really outrageous! It feels that this continent is really going to be set off by him. The May Chamber of Commerce really has the opportunity to rely on Ye Tianyi to rise to an exaggerated level. Then it depends on the abilities of Ye Tianyi and her Su Yuning. "good!" Su Yuning then nodded. "I will try my best to find it for you. The blood of the dragon and the essence of the dragon will be less. Too much is not safe for me, and the thing is rare and expensive. No matter how much it is, some people will want it, but its value will change. few." Ye Tianyi nodded: "No problem." "So" Su Yuning smiled and toasted. "I wish us a happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." The two then chatted happily. "Can you ask Ye Gongzi what he wants to do with so many things? I don''t believe it is to save his life, after all, there are too many." "The Tower of Destiny." Ye Tianyi said. "It turns out that a large part of your people from the Nine States Continent are for the Tower of Destiny. It is shocking to say that the rules of our continent are so magical. Therefore, the **** of creation in this world is the real god. , It really makes sense." Su Yuning said in thought. "It''s just... I''m a little puzzledWhy did we want to open up such a world specifically, and send our ancestors who were originally in the Kyushu mainland here to form the current world?" Su Yuning shook his head. "There will be a reason for everything after all, I think time can explain some, maybe when my realm reaches a certain height, I will be able to know." Su Yuning smiled and said, "Those people with very high levels are everywhere. They don''t know why Ye Gongzi thinks he can know after he has a high level? And Ye Gongzi seems to have some obsession with this. Similarly, what does the secret of this world have to do with Ye Gongzi?" "It''s just pure curiosity, I always feel that there is a huge secret involved." This is indeed the case, but what makes Ye Tianyi more interested in this is because of this system! This system seems to be related to this world, Ye Tianyi''s system really seems to be inextricably related to the creation **** of this world, Ye Tianyi must figure it out. Chapter 2033： Wan Tianyus threat What Ye Tianyi said, Su Yuning could not find any loopholes either. Su Yuning stretched out, and then said: "It will take some time, how long do you want?" "Don''t worry, one month or two months will do." Su Yuning said: "Two months is not enough, one month is not much difference." "Okay! Then trouble President Su." Su Yuning smiled and said: "Mutual benefit, what trouble is it to talk about, then, then, it will be hard for Ye Gongzi at that time." Ye Tianyi smiled. After did not say much, Ye Tianyi left in a hurry. After going back, Ye Tianyi didn''t have much to do, just to deal with the trivial matters of the sect, and then he went to Li Xian''er again. That Wan Tianyu was still trying to please Li Xian''er, and when Ye Tianyi passed by, his eyes condensed. "Oh, this trip is exhausting me." Ye Tianyi sat down and said casually, then turned to look at that Wan Tianyu, and said: "As a disciple, I don''t know how to pour tea? Why? Is it possible that you want to let the elder do it yourself? Or let it be. Your master pours tea for this elder?" Click, click Wan Tianyu secretly clenched his fist! **** thing! Ye Tianyi''s targeting was too obvious, Wan Tianyu felt it. But he thinks that Ye Tianyi''s target is obviously because Ye Tianyi asked him to help him pursue Li Xian''er. He didn''t agree, so he smirked himself. Clown behavior. is really a clown, after all, his age is so boring. Then Wan Tianyu poured tea for Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er. "Xianer, let''s go out for a meal some time?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Li Xian''er. Li Xianer:? ? ? Wan Tianyu:? ? ? Li Xian''er was also taken aback by Ye Tianyi''s name. ah this? That Wan Tianyu was going to be furious. What''s the meaning? How can you call her that? "Fourteen Elders, please pay attention to your title." Li Xian''er said lightly. Wan Tianyu felt a little refreshed when he heard Li Xian''er''s words. "What''s the name? You are my future wife. Is there any problem when I call my future wife Xiao Xian''er?" Ye Tianyi grinned. Click, click Wan Tianyu clenched his fists. "Then what, it''s okay for you, go back first." Ye Tianyi waved his hand to Wan Tianyu. Wan Tianyu forcibly endured his anger, saluted and left. Just when he left and he could still see the situation here, he turned his head and took a look, he saw that Ye Tianyi was actually holding Li Xian''er''s hand! At that moment, his eyes turned red! "Ye Tianyi! Dare to fight against Ben Shao, I will let you die." Everything was just trying to pursue Li Xian''er normally, but Ye Tianyi was killed in the middle! Li Xian''er broke free of Ye Tianyi''s hand, her eyes were cold and her complexion was frosty. "If you just want to disgust that Wan Tianyu, this is not necessary." Li Xian''er said coldly. "No, I really want to pursue you too. After all, we are not saying that one is the Jiuzhou Continent and the other is the Totem Continent. We are both from the Jiuzhou Continent. We can be together for the rest of our lives, so there is nothing good. Scrupulous." Li Xian''er always feels that this person is not serious, and what he says is like a joke. "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought about these things." She paused, and then said: "What happened to the Tower of Destiny?" Ye Tianyi said; "Basically everything is arranged, and the rest is handed over to her, and then we will have to be busy." Li Xian''er nodded; "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi returned to Yuewang Peak. As soon as he reached the bottom of the mountain, he saw that Wan Tianyu was waiting for him. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. He had already guessed it. Then Ye Tianyi walked straight over as if he hadn''t seen him. "Fourteen Elders." Wan Tianyu called out Ye Tianyi. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi stopped and said lightly. "Elder Fourteen, I have to tell you something." "Say." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "Li Xian''er is a woman I like, please stay away from her." Wan Tianyu said coldly. Some things he didnt intend to conceal, of course it was only aimed at Ye Tianyi. He believed that after saying this to Ye Tianyi, he gave him a hundred courage. go out. Because of him, Ye Tianyi is a fart in front of Wan Tianyu''s background! "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Can''t help it at last? Wan Tianyu then said: "This young master is the young master of the Immortal King Sect. You should know about the Immortal King Sect? Maybe you have something to do with the president of the May Chamber of Commerce, but even Su Jiabao can only be on the same level as the Immortal King Zong. do you understand?" "Oh, I got it." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Just understand, Ben Shao specially incarnates ordinary, just to pursue Li Xian''er in a normal way, even at the mercy of becoming a disciple of this little Wan Poison Sect, and you treat Ben Shao like this three times and again, Under normal circumstances, you would be dead without a corpse, but Ben Shaonian spared your life when you didn''t know the truth. Do you know what to do in the future?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I see." "Okay! That boy will spare you this life. If you do it again, you will die!" After that, Wan Tianyu turned and left, suddenly thinking of something. "Oh, by the way, you are not allowed to talk to Li Xian''er about this matter, and you are not allowed to talk to anyone, otherwise you will still have to die! This is your blessing if you say this to your humble ant today. Yes, you weigh it yourself." Wan Tianyu left after speaking. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Threatening him Ye Tianyi? Hahahaha really interesting. Then Ye Tianyi did not go to Yuewang Peak, but to the main peak. Inside the hall, Shen Qianlian and other elders sat there, listening to what Ye Tianyi said. "What did you say? A little disciple dared to threaten you? He said he could let you die casually? Which disciple has such courage?" Shen Qianlian slapped the table angrily. This is definitely not acting. Even if Ye Tianyi is young, he is the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect after all. If a disciple dared to speak to the elder like this, could he still get it? Ye Tianyi sniffed "wrongly". "It''s Wan Tianyu, the disciple of the fifteen elders! So arrogant! He might also see that I was so young and didn''t regard me as an elder at all. This is so presumptuous. In his eyes, I was nothing more than a realm. It''s just a peer of a low class." "It''s him!" Shen Qianlian glanced at each other. The only purple talented disciple... "Sect Master, according to the rules of the clan, what should I do?" Ye Tianyi asked with a fist. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2034： Expulsion from the sect Wan Tianyu thought Ye Tianyi was scared. Indeed, his idea is fine. Normal people, especially those with no background and low realm, are threatened by someone like him, they must be afraid of death. But it was Ye Tianyi that he met. Shen Qianlian then said: "Do you still need to talk about this kind of thing? Expelled from the sect." "Then logically, he should be expelled from the sect, right? Sect Master shouldn''t think that his talent is full of purple talent and would not be willing to expel him from the sect, right?" Ye Tianyi''s words directly crushed Shen Qianlian to death. To be honest, Shen Qianlian was really reluctant. But for the first time, this is the rule, there is no rule without rules. If the rule is broken because of this matter, it will have a great impact on the sect. Secondly, at least for now, Ye Tianyi is of higher value to the sect. "That''s natural! It''s just... Elder Fourteen, you have to pay attention to a piece of evidence in everything. Although this sect master does believe that you will not slander a disciple for no reason, after all, you have to give an explanation to the disciples of the sect, the elders, and the people of the world, so Let us show some evidence." "The evidence is simple." Ye Tianyi then took out a talisman. Then, the dialogue between Wan Tianyu and Ye Tianyi came from this charm. Ye Tianyi was able to guess these early, so this was also Ye Tianyi''s preparation in advance. After hearing these words, Shen Qianlian showed anger. "Asshole thing!" Of course, this passage did not mean that Wan Tianyu said that he was the Young Master of the Immortal King Sect. Ye Tianyi did not intend to tell Wan Poison Sect about the latter, otherwise they would definitely not do it. But it is precisely that, they feel real. Because this just proves that Ye Tianyi only used this recording character in the middle of the conversation with him, which is more authentic. "Sovereign, is that enough?" Shen Qianlian nodded; "Don''t worry, this matter is absolutely intolerable by the Sect Master. No matter how talented he is, even if such a person stays in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he will definitely not bring much benefit to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Elder. ." The Great Elder stood up and saluted. "Send my order. Tomorrow morning, the sect ceremony will be held. Regarding this matter, this sect will mainly punish that Wan Tianyu in front of the whole sect! Let the other disciples rise up and learn that it may be because my Wan Poison sect has been too long. It''s too quiet, making these disciples so arrogant." "clear!" Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Fourteenth elders, are you satisfied?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Naturally satisfied! This elder is very pleased to be able to see the Sect Master like this, and he definitely did his best for Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "Okay! My Sect Master is also very pleased to hear what Elder Fourteen said, so go back and rest soon." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then returned to Yuewangfeng. Xiao Zier slept soundly. "After waiting for this time, I will take you out for a good time." Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zier who was sleeping soundly, feeling a little guilty. threw her at Yue Wangfeng. Although there are many female disciples to accompany her, after all, they are disciples and it is difficult to make true friends. Here, she runs around and plays with those little animals. Ye Tianyi is really guilty. When he finishes this matter, he must accompany this little girl more and take her to have a good time. ... Early the next morning. Wan Pozong summoned all the disciples on the huge square. "Why is this Zongmen Grand Ceremony so rushed? The notice was only sent last night, and the Zongmen Grand Ceremony was convened this morning. Is there anything important to announce this time?" "That is inevitable, it must be a very important thing, I am quite curious about what it is." "Couldn''t it be a happy event to announce that our fourteenth elders and fifteenth elders are married? Hahahaha." A girl said with a smile. "Impossible! (Impossible The other sour male and female disciples said in unison. "..." Wan Tianyu didn''t know what happened. He didn''t expect it to be because of him anyway. At this time, Shen Qianlian and other elders walked onto the square and stood in front of the disciples. "Ahem, quiet." Shen Qianlian coughed dryly. Everyone quieted down. "Today, the sect ceremony is urgently called for one thing. This matter is very bad. It is also something that makes this sect master and other elders extremely angry. He even held a sect ceremony to gather all your disciples to witness this matter. Processing." Shen Qianlian said. Everyone looked at each other. "It turned out to be a sect ceremony held because of some bad things. What kind of things have to be done to make the Sect Master and elders so angry." "It''s weird. I haven''t heard of anything. There is no news at all. It shouldn''t be something inside our sect, it may be related to our sect, but it should be something that happened outside, otherwise it won''t be the case. Quiet?" "Who knows this, don''t you know immediately." "..." Wan Tianyu stood behind Li Xian''er, not knowing that it was about him. "Quiet!" Shen Qianlian yelled again, and the disciples became quiet again. "Wan Tianyu!" Then Shen Qianlian looked at Wan Tianyu. That Wan Tianyu frowned! At this moment, he still thinks it may be something he is looking for, maybe what he needs to do? "The disciple is here. UU reading " Wan Tianyu took a step forward and saluted. "Are you convicted?" Wan Tianyu frowned again. What? because of him? Is it difficult? ? impossible? How could Ye Tianyi dare to tell the sect of the news? In terms of taking 10,000 steps back, even if Ye Tianyi told the sect about this matter, how could this little Poisonous Sect dare to blame him? "Sovereign, the disciple is puzzled." Wan Tianyu took a fist. "Hmph! You still dont understand? What did you do last night? You dont know it? Domineering, even threatening the Fourteenth Elder with death? You are so bold! A disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, even if you have amazing talents, do you think this Ten Thousand Poison Sect is your territory?" Shen Qianlian pointed at Wan Tianyu angrily. is indeed angry, not only because of Ye Tianyi, he felt that Wan Duzong''s face was also fanned by a disciple, so he looked down on Wan Duzong so much. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2035： What? Young Master of the Immortal King? Wan Tianyu frowned. Damn Ye Tianyi! How dare he actually? Did he think he was lying to him? How dare he otherwise? "What?" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but be in an uproar. "Fuck! This Wan Tianyu is really awesome, do you dare to do this kind of thing?" "Although the fourteenth elder is also a young man, he is the elder of our sect after all in terms of seniority. No matter what, a disciple is not qualified to give pointers, or even threaten to kill him?" "No wonder the sect is so angry, this kind of thing really makes people angry." "" Perhaps, these people don''t feel particularly big. If Wan Tianyu threatens such strong men as Shen Qianlian, the first elder, and the second elder, then it will be even more shocking! After all, Ye Tianyi is a young man, so this kind of shock is less. But it was also shocking. Wan Tianyu quickly cleared up his mind. After all, Wan Tianyu is Wan Tianyu, that is not the nature of ordinary people. Even in the face of so many people''s accusations and abuse, his expression is still relatively calm. Then Wan Tianyu took a fist and said, "Sect Master, is there any evidence? If it is the one-person word of the 14th elder, I wonder if this Zongmen Grand Ceremony was opened a bit too hastily?" "Humph! You still hold a trace of luck in your heart, okay, proof is it?" Then Shen Qianlian took out the recording talisman and poured spiritual power into it so that the voice could be heard by everyone. Everyone then heard his conversation with Ye Tianyi. "Fuck! It turns out that he came here as a disciple to pursue the fifteen elders." "No, that''s the case, why does he have a conflict with the Fourteen Elders? Oh, right, the Fourteen Elders seem to have a good relationship with the Fifteen Elders, right?" "It''s really disgusting. This relationship is about your wish and fair competition. He actually threatened the fourteenth elders to stay away from the fifteenth elders. It''s really disgusting. This approach is really shameful." "Bah! What a beautiful appearance on the surface, doing this kind of thing secretly, I thought he was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect him to be a villain, a hypocrite." "If you can say this, it seems that Wan Tianyu is also a force behind it, and it may not be weak, but what is the ability to threaten the Fourteenth Elder? The fourteenth elder''s realm is so low, it is also the ability to threaten him? Tianyu wouldn''t think that he could threaten someone very awesome, would he?" "" Wan Tianyu''s pupils shrank violently! He... This person actually used recording notes? asshole! asshole! ! Wan Tianyu has never encountered such a thing in his life. was exposed in front of so many people, especially when he was still in front of Li Xian''er. For a while, he felt his head was blank, a little dizzy, and he felt a little dizzy standing there. Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi! ! Li Xian''er stood there and glanced at Ye Tianyi next to her. Did this happen last night? "Now, what else do you want to say?" Shen Qianlian pointed at that Wan Tianyu and said angrily. Wan Tianyu''s eyes flashed fiercely. "I can only say that in order to pursue my beloved woman, I am willing to give this, and I am even willing to become a disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Wan Tianyu didn''t forget to say this kind of seemingly affectionate words to Li Xian''er at this time. "Hehehe! Even willing? What you mean is that being a disciple of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect seems to have defiled you, isn''t it?" Shen Qianlian laughed in anger. He didn''t think that Wan Tianyu''s identity was so exaggerated, no matter how much he was a saint-level power? Ten Thousand Poison Sects are not afraid of Saint-level forces. The key thing is that even if his background is Saint-level forces, your Saint-level forces are not embarrassed to come to Thousand Poison Sects. Wan Tianyu did not speak. Yes! is defilement! But he cant say! No one knows his true identity, and it is estimated that Ye Tianyi did not dare to say it! Otherwise, how could Shen Qianlian dare to do this? But he can''t say it now. Once he says it, the world will know that he Wan Tianyu did this. If he doesn''t say it, no one knows who he is. At this time, Ye Tianyi stood up and said: "Sect Master, it looks like this. He seems to feel that it is a shame to be a disciple of Wan Poison Sect, as if his background is quite strong." "Oh? What''s the background? I want to see it." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s the Immortal King Sect, his background is the Young Master of the Immortal King Sect!" "What? Cough cough cough--" Shen Qianlian couldn''t help coughing directly. The young master of the fairy king? ah this? You are paralyzed! ! At this moment of Shen Qianlian, he scolded Ye Tianyi 100,000 times in his heart! Didn''t you TM say it earlier? Immortal King Sect Master! Damn it? Those other disciples also looked shocked! "The Young Master of the Immortal King? My God! He turned out to be the Young Master of the Immortal King?" "The Immortal King Sect, that''s a behemoth like Su Jiabao, this kind of power that exists like a legend in my eyes, his young master is also such a despicable person? The upper class people seem to be no different from the so-called inferior people like us, hahaha." "Indeed, I thought that what kind of noble people are there in the sky and the earth, so this is it? Ah? This is it? Shame! What a shame of the Immortal King Sect." "" Click, click Wan Tianyu clenched his fists tightly, he stared at Ye Tianyi tightly. He actually said it? Why did he say it? Once this is said, the whole continent will spread this matter, and his Wan Tianyu is really ruined! Xian Wangzong will definitely punish him. **** thing. He never thought he would dare to say it? Is he not afraid that the sect hates him? Yes, now Shen Qian is dead Fuck! Brother, he is the young master of the Immortal King Sect, you said it earlier! What should we do now? Offended the young master of the fairy king... But, there is no turning back. Is it possible to be in front of the world? After he knew Wan Tianyu''s identity, he immediately changed his attitude, became flattering, and then went to apologize? Is he still a person? "This Ye Tianyi!" Shen Qian Lianqi is dead! Is this Ye Tianyi pretending to be stupid or deliberately doing this? grass! "Isian King Sect, right? This Sect Master still admires those well-known powerhouses of the Immortal King Sect. The Immortal King Sect is also the target of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but the rules are the rules. No matter who you are, if you violate the rules, then You have to follow the rules of the sect! My little poisonous sect cannot tolerate your big Buddha, please go back." Shen Qianlian''s words are also euphemistic. There is no word that offends the Immortal King Zong, but people still have to be expelled from the sect! Wan Tianyu''s eyes flickered and looked at Ye Tianyi fiercely. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2036： Isnt it clean now? Since they have all been punctured, what else can Wan Tianyu hide? Anyway, he will be ruined. "I will remember this incident today, and I will definitely come up to find an explanation in the future." Wan Tianyu then stared at Ye Tianyi. "This matter between us is not over! If you frame this young man, will you give up on this young man? Don''t worry, it won''t be long before this young man will come over to find justice. When the truth is announced to the world, Ben young will want to see. Look, it''s you Ye Tianyi''s ruin, or me Wan Tianyu!" Then he looked at Li Xian''er and said, "Xian''er, you should be able to see the attitude of Ben Shao towards you. Even if you are a disciple of such a small sect, I hope to be able to please you. Shao Ben is sincere to you. Yes, so I hope you will consider it carefully and I will be here." Li Xian''er did not speak. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. "My God, you wouldn''t be embarrassed to come back? If I were you anyway, I would just go incognito and travel to the mainland. Anyway, I am embarrassed to go back at home. I feel embarrassed, so I am embarrassed to go back. Licking your face and chasing a woman you like, chasing a woman is based on your ability. What is it for you to chase a woman behind the scenes?" "And I still say that I slander you here? Isn''t it? You don''t think that the world will believe you when you say this? What is it, this is the so-called Young Master of the Immortal King? Bah, disgusting." Ye Tianyi spit out. "Hehehe." Wan Tianyu sneered. "The truth will come to light after all, and this matter will never be let go." Wan Tianyu can''t say anything to prove, he can only say it palely, saying that he has been wronged, and he can''t produce evidence. The illusion can make some people believe that he has been wronged. "Ten Thousand Poison Sect, this young master will definitely repay this grudge!" After Wan Tianyu finished speaking, the figure disappeared in place. "Everyone!" Ye Tianyi then said: "I believe you must know what is right and wrong in your heart. Sect Master is not afraid of power. Even if he knows that he is the Young Master of the Immortal King, he still dares to drive him out of the sect, and even hold such a big event. The sect of the sect, the lord is worthy of any of us to learn and admire! Let us shout together: The lord is mighty! The lord rises!" "Sovereign is mighty! Sovereign rises!" "Sovereign is mighty! Sovereign rises!" "..." Everyone raised their arms and shouted. Shen Qianlian had an awkward smile on his face. "Quiet!" Shen Qianlian yelled. Everyone fell silent. "Everyone, everyone is born differently and has different talents, but the destiny is their own, and the future is also their own grasp. The world is not fair. What we can do is to make the world relatively fair. This requires our own It needs some fairness and justice, and what this suzerain has done is just one thing that most people among all living beings will do." Then there was cheers from below. "Well, everyone is gone, go and do your own thing, Elder Fourteen, you come with me." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi followed him with a smile. "Fourteen Elders!" Inside the hall, Shen Qianlian yelled at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Sovereign!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "Why didn''t you tell the old man earlier that Wan Tianyu was the business of the young master of the Immortal King Sect?" Shen Qianlian is really mad. Now I have formed a beam with such a behemoth as the Immortal King Zong. The main thing that provokes a strong person in the Immortal King Sect may not be too much of a problem, but that is the young master of the Immortal King Sect. Under normal circumstances, he will be the next generation of the Immortal King Sect Master. You said, such a person is exposed in public, and he is qualified to do something. Anyway, if Ye Tianyi told him before, Shen Qianlian would definitely not do this. "Sect Master, I dont know. He told me before that he was from the Immortal King Sect, but you also know that I came from the Jiuzhou Continent. I dont know anything about sects, and I dont know what level of sects it is." Before Shen Qianlian said, Ye Tianyi said again: "Furthermore, I only just learned what the level of the Immortal King Sect is. Then, whoever would have thought that a young master of the Immortal King Sect''s level would come to our Ten Thousand Poison Sect as a disciple. Sect Master, can you think of it?" Shen Qianlian was said by Ye Tianyi and really didn''t know how to refute it. That is indeed the case. "Elder Fourteen, there is nothing wrong with this matter itself, and the sect must definitely stand on your side, but you also know that the world of the weak and the strong, the immortal king sect is so powerful and provokes such an existence, if they want to , You can destroy the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect at will." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I know this thing well." "So Elder Fourteen, what should you do with this matter?" Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, this kind of big sect, the famous sect is upright, what they are most worried about is their face on the mainland, this matter itself, we are not wrong, so no matter what this Wan Tianyu asks, the Immortal King Sect is there. They wont do anything, unless they are shameless." "The old man you are talking about naturally understands, but their identity is not only a fairy king sect, that Wan Tianyu can ask other sects to deal with the ten thousand poisonous sect for various reasons." Shen Qian Liandao. "One person does something, the other person, if it happens, it is also my Ye Tianyi''s thing." "Good! The Fourteenth Elder is a man." Shen Qianlian was waiting for Ye Tianyi''s words. Then he patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. UU read and said: "If there is such a day, Zongmen may not be able to help you. I hope you can understand." Ye Tianyi nodded. "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first, Sovereign, I have something to do during this period. I need to retreat at Yuewangfeng. Don''t worry, I will definitely get things right for my disciple!" Shen Qianlian nodded. ... Fairy King Peak. "Xianer, are you clean now?" Ye Tianyi came to the courtyard where she was in a haughty manner, and sat in front of her with a smile. Li Xian''er had a bitter cold every time for this title, but there was really no way he could simply ignore it. "This is not the Jiuzhou Continent. If you dare to provoke such a person, it would be a bit of a mistake." Li Xian''er poured tea for Ye Tianyi, and said calmly. "That''s more comfortable than disgusting me in front of me. It makes me feel uncomfortable. Of course, it''s mainly because of my little Xian''er. You are mine. I don''t want a dog next to me to bother you all the time. You, what can''t I do?" Then Ye Tianyi was talking, quietly reaching out to Li Xian''er. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2037： Alchemy Ye Tianyi''s little movement, how can Li Xian''er not see it? She pulled her hand back silently and put it on her leg. This Ye Tianyi, when he first met, felt very serious. Why is this inexplicably so cheap? "Ahem." Ye Tianyi coughed and touched the tip of his nose. "I have already agreed with the sect that I want to retreat." "Well, I''m done too." Li Xian''er nodded. "Okay, shall we start now?" "Okay, go to your place." Li Xian''er said lightly. "Huh? I hate it, I just wanted to go to me not long after I met." Ye Tianyi gave a smirk. And Li Xian''er is not a mortal, she just ignored it, got up and walked away. The two came to Yuewangfeng. "Pretty sister, you are here." Xiao Zi''er threw directly into Li Xian''er''s arms, and Ye Tianyi was envious. "what are you doing?" Li Xian''er only talks with Xiao Zi''er more emotionally. Probably any girl is like this, after all, Xiao Zi''er is so small and so cute. "I''m jumping rubber band with my two sisters." Xiao Zi''er pointed to the other side. There were two female disciples standing there, and then they saluted Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er. "Go and play, we have things to do." Li Xian''er rubbed her hair. "All right!" Xiao Zier nodded vigorously. "Little Zi''er, we may take a month, you are here to be good." Xiao Zi''er pursed her mouth when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Big brother is going to be going for so long." "Well, but if Xiao Zi''er thinks about it, you can come to us at any time and we will stay here, but Xiao Zi''er is not allowed to tell other people what we are doing." Ye Tianyi scratched her little nose. Xiao Zi''er blinked his big confused eyes, and then suddenly lit up. "Big brother and beautiful sister are going to secretly kiss each other for a month?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Li Xianer; "..." "Right, right, right, stolen kiss for a month." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Li Xianer; "..." Li Xian''er is still very patient with Xiao Zi''er. She knelt down, rubbed Xiao Zi''er''s face, and said, "We are going to retreat." "Well, the pretty sister lied, Sister Qianqian said that what a man and a woman secretly do is to kiss secretly, or the big brother will not lie to the little Zi''er." Li Xianer; "..." "Yes, yes! Your beautiful sister is a lie." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded again and again. Li Xian''er stood up. Even though she has such a high quality, she wants to give Ye Tianyi a punch. "Let''s go." Li Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. "Go, Xiao Zi''er, show you where we are going, and then teach you how to get in. If you think about us, just go in, but you can''t show it to others." "Hmm!" Then, Ye Tianyi and the others entered the small world of Yue Wangfeng. This is the small world that comes with Yuewangfeng itself, after all, it is the Elder Peak. Just to say that the elders of the past can set up their own method of entering the small world when they come here. This method is not even known to the suzerain. That is the elder after all. In a sect, there are elders besides the lord. For the elders, this is a normal person who understands you. In the small world. Xiao Zi''er stayed for a while and then went out. Only Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er were left here. In fact, both of them have a selfish mind. They both want to use this opportunity to see how strong the other party is in alchemy, medical skills, talismanic, formation and other aspects. Li Xian''er looked at the hills of various heaven and earth spirits, spars. "This May Chamber of Commerce is pretty powerful." Li Xian''er exclaimed. "After all, it is the largest chamber of commerce in this continent. Almost every city has a branch." Ye Tianyi said. "But as a chamber of commerce that hasn''t been developed for many years, it can come up with so many top heaven and earth spirits. This is really amazing." Ye Tianyi continued. Think about it. Even if your chamber of commerce is very big, it sells mediocre things. What is this? But the May Chamber of Commerce can indeed come up with so many such top-notch things. "Let''s start, what do you do first?" "Alchemy, come on with the Xuantian Poison Device, I definitely don''t have as much control as you." Li Xian''er said lightly. "also." Then the two began to divide the work and came to both sides. boom- Li Xian''er fell into a medicine pot. "I will first refine some pill of Hui Ling pill, so as to be able to support the refining of the eighth and ninth order pill." Li Xian''er said. "Okay, but I think we can be together, it is estimated that the efficiency is very high." "Also." Then Ye Tianyi walked over. "The seventh-order pill Chong Ling Pill?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the medicinal materials chosen by Li Xian''er and asked. "Um." She nodded, preparing everything gracefully. is very skilled, and she is the kind that does not hesitate, which is obviously something she is extremely familiar with. Her medical skills are estimated to be very strong. "Then I will refine the divine body pill." Then the two began to refine alchemy one after another. Ye Tianyi glanced at Li Xian''er. She is controlling two alchemy furnaces, and dozens of fire phoenixes are hovering. "This is the alchemy technique of a hundred phoenix Qitian?" Ye Tianyi asked. is not very sure! But there seems to be such a set of alchemy in Ye Tianyi''s memory! This set of alchemy and Ye Tianyis Nine Dragon Burning Cauldron are of the same level! But, in a sense, this is even more powerful than Nine Dragons Burning Ding Alchemy, but in another sense, Nine Dragons Burning Ding is also more powerful! Each has its own merits. "Um." Li Xian''er nodded slightly, quite surprised. Ye Tianyi, can he even recognize the alchemy of the Hundred Phoenix Qitian? awesome. I still underestimated him. "Then my alchemy may be as famous as yours. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" Ye Tianyi smiled, surrounded by a fire dragon. "Nine Dragons Burning the Ding?" Li Xian''er groaned. What kind of situation is this? is the whole continent. No matter how old the strong, there may not be a few people who can know Nine Dragon Fending and Hundred Phoenix Qitian, and then the two juniors bumped into each other, and they would each know one of them. This chance is almost zero. Li Xian''er is really curious, what exactly is this Ye Tianyi''s identity, Jiulong Fending, he must be someone who knows himself, and is very top-notch, very top-notch! Moon Shrine? Wushen Temple? The three holy places? And Ye Tianyi is really curious about the identity of Li Xian''er. "Hundred Phoenix Qitian alchemy can control up to 100 medicine cauldrons at the same time. How much can you control now?" "Adding the grade of refined pill here, at most it can only support two refining at the same time." Li Xianer said. "What about outside?" "Thirty-two." Ye Tianyi; "..." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2038： 0 Phoenix Qitian, 9 Dragon Burning Ding This is the place where Hundred Phoenix Qitian Alchemy is awesome! Think about it, thirty-two alchemy furnaces, while controlling the fire to refine thirty-two pills, this is an exaggeration! And even though I said that, it doesn''t mean that the limit means the thirty-two alchemy furnaces that control the fire. It must be that even if she controls thirty-two alchemy furnaces, she can still refine the high-quality elixir. Great! "The Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Alchemy is the easiest alchemy known to produce divine quality pills. Is that true?" Li Xian''er asked. "That''s it." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Why don''t you teach me a hundred phoenixes and let me teach you how to burn a cauldron?" "good." Li Xian''er said without hesitation. This kind of thing that belongs to the top and the top of the mainland is something that you may not be able to get no matter how high your status is. In fact, Li Xian''er even thinks that it is a worthwhile trip to get Jiulong Burning Heaven here. "Come!" Soon after, the two learned each other''s alchemy magic. For Ye Tianyi, this is also a great harvest. "Then let''s start!" Ye Tianyi''s creation rule has created some ordinary alchemy furnaces! The effect is not great, but their super alchemy can make up for the shortcomings of the alchemy furnace. The pill that they want to refine does not have to be of very high quality, they just use quantity to win. In the first five days, all the pills were refining. Five days later, the space ring of the two of them also contained a lot of pills to be used in the Tower of Destiny. As for what type of pill, there are naturally all kinds of medicines, so nature needs the most in the Tower of Destiny. Next is the refining of the Xuantian Poison Artifact. "How much do you know about the Xuantian Poison Device?" Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er sat there eating some dishes created by Ye Tianyi''s Law of Creation, drinking wine and chatting. "Well...I don''t know much about the Xuantian Poison Weapon. The first ten words are those three, but I think it has an excellent effect on solving monsters on a large scale." "The Fog of Annihilation?" "Have." Li Xian''er nodded. "Flowers and tears?" Li Xian''er nodded. "Well, these two are indeed good things to solve monsters on a large scale, especially the fog of annihilation. We will make more of this thing. Come on, I will be the kind of Xuantian that is also lethal to monsters with high realms. Poison weapon." Li Xian''er nodded. Ye Tianyi looked at her wearing a veil, sitting there with a glass of wine in a daze, smiled, and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you want to learn?" "No, your stuff." Li Xianer said. "But... it''s not impossible." Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "You have to exchange things with me for things of the same value, mental techniques, martial arts, or other things, at least you have to teach you something of the same level as the Xuantian Poison Weapon. " Li Xian''er thought for a while. "I feel that you may know how to use martial arts and mental techniques. If it is not suitable, if it is suitable, the strength is not enough, and there is still something that can''t be taught to you. The prescription...Do you want a prescription for the tenth-order pill?" Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No." No prescriptions for the tenth-order pill, it can only be said that he has a strong grasp of the tenth-order pill! Li Xian''er felt that she might be inferior to Ye Tianyi in terms of medical skills and alchemy. Even though she didn''t think any peers could surpass her in medical skills before this, this is not arrogance, but it is indeed a fact! At least none of the people she knew. Medical skills are indeed something she has been proud of for many years. And now, there is someone who is as old as her, but may really give her to someone who is better than the past. "Then don''t have to, I have time to compare medical skills with you." Li Xian''er said lightly. She is such a strong person. If she meets someone who seems to be an opponent or may be better than her, she will do her best to surpass him! And now, Ye Tianyi has undoubtedly become such a person. To put it simply, she wants to be the strongest one, even in all aspects! Anything stronger than her, she must become stronger. Of course, except for some things she really can''t do. is like the Xuantian Poison Device. What can she do if she doesn''t know how to forge things like this? She tried to learn some of the top ten Xuantian Poison Artifacts from Ye Tianyi in order to make herself stronger. Then Ye Tianyi went to refine the Xuantian Poison Device, and Li Xian''er went to portray the seal. Of course, Li Xian''er will glance at Ye Tianyi at intervals on the way of portraying. still can''t help making waves in his heart. Ye Tianyi is really amazing. And Ye Tianyi doesn''t have to worry about losing anything, because of the production of the Xuantian Poison Weapon, she can''t learn even if she stands by and observes carefully. After this, one year passed. Of course, its only a month to the outside world. But Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er spent a year together here. One year''s time has really made the relationship between them okay. Then a person who is indifferent, if they spend a year alone, the relationship can become relatively better. The key point is that the two of them also appreciate each other more, and Ye Tianyi is also a rare person in Li Xian''er who can be compared to herself or even better than her in her opinion. Especially this year, she saw Ye Tianyi''s abilities. "Okay! Almost there!" Ye Tianyi put away some of the last talisman seals and stood up. "I said Big Sister." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er. "Um?" Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "It''s been a year, can we take this veil off and let me take a look? It''s been a year." Ye Tianyi took it! They got along for a year and this point has basically been together, just the two of them, and then this Li Xian''er has not even taken off the veil. may have been there, but not in front of Ye Tianyi either. "no need." Li Xian''er shook his head and said lightly. "Why don''t you have a nice voice, good figure, and white skin, but you are actually ugly? Are you afraid of affecting your image in my mind?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Li Xian''er was too lazy to answer. "Going back and training for a few days, we are almost ready to go." Li Xian''er said lightly. "Okay! Look at Zongmen''s disagreement." "There should be no problem. Our realm is not high. Even if it is to improve our realm, they are not easy to stop. Moreover, these days are nothing major, that is, the disciples will be compared in a month and a half. We need to contribute to the sect. It''s enough for them." Then the two walked out. Yue Wangfeng, there are no other people except a few female disciples who play with Xiao Zi''er. Wang Jinfu and Lu Mingwei are both in retreat. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2039： Bone Dragon Two days passed after went out. In the past two days, they have taken a rest, and then performed better on the side of the sect, and there is nothing left. Two days later, Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er met and left Wan Poison Sect together. As for the excuse, it''s to go for experience together. And this time, the rumors that Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er are in a relationship seem to have become more real. The two went out together all day long, staying together, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with them. And those people from the Jiuzhou Continent, they also completely unexpected, there are two people who dare to fight the Tower of Destiny, and there is no one. Ye Tianyi did not tell Zhuge Qingtian and the others! can really help them, but Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er are planning to fight the Tower of Destiny alone. They want to try, and they want to take advantage of such an opportunity to improve their realm in the shortest time. brush- With the help of the teleportation array, they came outside the Tower of Destiny. Looking at the lightning and thunder, the dark sky, I have to say that Ye Tianyi is indeed still a little trembling in his heart. "Let''s go." The two held the spirit weapon, and then entered the 80th floor of the Tower of Destiny. Inside the 80th floor, it was a scene after they finished fighting, and there was a light curtain in front of them. "This is here." Li Xian''er posted a talisman on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Locator, in case the two of us are separated or dispersed due to some special circumstances, we can locate each other''s position." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, once something like this happens, the most important thing is to converge first. If the magic stone is empty, we will consider whether to use it depending on the situation." "Um." Then they walked towards the light curtain. "hand." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. Li Xianer Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "What''s the meaning?" she asked suspiciously. "Hand in hand to enter has a sense of ritual." "I''m sick." She grumbled and walked in. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "A woman who has no fun." Then Ye Tianyi stepped in too. There was a flash of light, and they came into the darkness. is similar to the 80th floor. It seems to be a mess of rocks, boundless, light, low visibility, and no life. There is a breath in the air. This is an unpleasant breath. "It''s lifeless." Li Xianer said. "Are you dead?" Ye Tianyi said: "That poison is useless yet." brush- They took out a lot of seals at the same time. Roar- In the ear, the low growl came from far away. The low roar is a bit like the terrible sound of a zombie, and it is also a bit like the sound of a zombie in a zombie movie. Suddenly, a hand broke through the ground and grabbed Li Xian''er by the ankle. Li Xian''er didn''t show any panic expression, but her Jiao body exploded with a powerful force, a sword cut off that hand, and then lifted it into the air. Ye Tianyi looked up. "White bones." As this scene happened, dense figures slowly crawled out from under the ground. These are all skeletons and bones! are basically human skeletons, with red light shining in the eye sockets. In the darkness, all the densely packed red spots are in all directions, quickly approaching them. "bring it on." did not show any panic expressions. has been preparing for a year, and this is what they expected. Two people took out the talisman seal in their hands! "Heavenly Curse!" The blue thunder was wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s fingertips, and then a talisman was slapped on the ground forcefully by Ye Tianyi. At that moment, the thunder broke out. rumbling Li Xian''er took out a Vulcan curse, with flames burning at her fingertips, as she slapped the Vulcan curse on the ground, the sea of ??fire spewed out toward the front! Then they used two spells to release them in the other two directions. Thunder and flames destroyed the dense army of skeletons and turned them into annihilation. "Their realm is generally the heavenly realm, even above the heavenly realm." Ye Tianyi observed and said. Thinking about it, its actually quite scary. There may be hundreds of thousands of skeletons above the heavenly realm. This is just the most common skeleton army, and there must be high-quality and high-grade ones. But, fortunately, Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er have awesome things in their hands. They are like krypton gold players, and various treasures that can kill such monsters emerge in endlessly. Of course, if these things can achieve these effects for other people, it''s just that they are absolutely impossible to have as many as Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er, so many kinds. Think about it, if you encounter those who are immune, is it useless? For Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er, even if they encounter immune, they are also useful! There are too many awesome things in their minds, and the key is those things that create the awesome things in their minds. "Increase the firepower." Ye Tianyi said. brush- There were more than a dozen talisman seals in his hand. Thunder, the flame instantly rushed out to the surroundings with them as the center of the circle. "above." Li Xianer said. "give it to me." Ye Tianyi took out another talisman seal! "Big Heaven Thunder Curse!" boom- Ye Tianyi patted on the ground. In an instant, the power of a thunder mask spread rapidly, spreading to several kilometers away. At that moment, everything was destroyed, and Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er left a pit of thousands of meters in place. The two constantly use various talisman seals, and constantly take pills to replenish their spiritual power. Even if there is no lack of spiritual power, they must maintain their spiritual power. Time passed slowly. They don''t know how many skeletons they have killed. I suddenly felt that the army of skeletons was getting less. The thunder and flames dissipated. The tens of thousands of meters around have become a deep pit, getting deeper and deeper. They are already several kilometers above the original ground, and the skeletons have also rushed down from above. The surrounding area calmed down, UU reading www.uuknshu.com and they looked up. "almost?" Ye Tianyi frowned and asked, panting. some scattered skeletons rushed down, but this was not a threat to them. "There must be! We haven''t even encountered one of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and we have only encountered a batch of hundreds of the Primordial Divine King Realm before." Li Xian''er said confidently. as predicted. boom boom boom is trembling inside, even though they are still several kilometers away from the ground, they have already felt the tremor. Roar- A huge dragon roar came. "Dragon?" Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er looked at each other. There is a demigod on the 80th floor, so they expect that there must be a demigod on the 81st floor. But, the demigod dragon...it''s a bit difficult. The two suddenly looked up. A huge bone dragon tens of thousands of meters flew overhead, blocking all the light instantly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2040： The mighty Li Xianer Ten thousand meters dragon... Ye Tianyi and her pupils shrink slightly. Ten thousand meters dragon? The size is huge, it will indeed have a great advantage. Destructive power, strength, defense power, etc. Think about it. Originally, I could hit all of you with a one-hundred-meter big move, but because of your 10,000-meter size, the area where my big move hits you is only a small area. How much damage can it have? "Fortunately, this monster did not appear with the group of skeletons, otherwise, it is really not so easy to deal with! Now, we only need to deal with it." Ye Tianyi said. brush- Then the space was released, and they came to the ground. But when they came to the ground... Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but cough in front of him. "Well, I take back what I just said." Around , there are densely packed skeletons that seem to have just gotten up. This is estimated to be one or two hundred thousand? Obviously, the two of them must not go against the skeleton army and the bone dragon. "Leave the bone dragon to you, leave these to you." Ye Tianyi said directly. These two people have already believed in each other''s abilities and they would not even ask: Can you deal with it? "Leave the bone dragon to me." Li Xianer said. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "good." ಡ Then Li Xian''er disappeared in place, and then appeared on the huge bone dragon. She held the sword in both hands, and thrust the sword directly on the huge bones of the bone dragon. Roar- The bone dragon let out a roar! Then, Li Xian''er took the terrifying bone dragon directly away from the battlefield, leaving Ye Tianyi''s sight. "Is this woman a full attribute, right?" Ye Tianyi felt that she was really stronger than herself. This woman is really amazing. Believe her. Then Ye Tianyi focused on the monsters in all directions. "Prison Dragon Talisman!" Ye Tianyi crushed a talisman. Several dragon roars came, and several huge dragons appeared out of thin air, and then breathed out the dragon''s breath. "Just practice this trick." Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with precision. "The third layer of the Evil Emperor Jue, the king over the world!" Ye Tianyi''s body was wrapped in a powerful force. It''s been a long time since I used the power of the evil emperor! The main reason is that it really can''t be used outside, and there is not much opportunity to use it here. It''s best not to use it. As for now, Li Xian''er is far away, just enough to practice well. "The first type of the evil emperor''s three styles, starfall!" Several dragons guarded Ye Tianyi in the battle, and above the void, countless stars shone with light, and with Ye Tianyi''s powerful power, those lights fell one after another. Starfall, the first form of the evil emperor''s three forms, theoretically this is an unlimited big move! Now, Ye Tianyi can release the power bombardment of one hundred eight thousand stars! In theory, it is countless. This is a range of destructive power that no power in the world can compare to. Although the number of these skeletons is large, their realm is generally not particularly high, except that there may be thousands of them, tens of thousands of realm, God Void Realm, God King Realm, Three Soul Realm, Seven Soul Realm, True God Realm, Divine Bright Realm, 100% Ninety is all about the heavenly realm. Those who are powerful, Ye Tianyi can use other means to solve them. Now it is just to quickly reduce the number of people. When the number is less, Ye Tianyi can better deal with it. "fall!" The stars are falling. In an instant, that exaggerated visual impact was like countless stars falling from the void, bombarding Ye Tianyi in a large area. The dust has not yet dispersed, a large group of powerful skeletons rushed towards Ye Tianyi through the dust. Several dragons revolved around Ye Tianyi, resisting those shocks! "I go!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help being shocked as he watched the dust disappear. He is fortunate to have such a powerful force! There is a stronger Shura power, but this one cannot be used casually. Even if it is not used, Ye Tianyi can''t change his emotions because of some things. The incident of Zi Yanran had already made Ye Tianyi notice afterwards that his Asura''s aura became more and more violent. So now Ye Tianyi has to pay extra attention. "It''s really uncomfortable, but you can almost expose it casually in God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi groaned. If he arrives in God''s Domain, it is estimated that he will also have a Seven Soul Realm. It took about an hour, and Ye Tianyi emptied everything here. Hundreds of thousands of monsters will almost be smashed after releasing two stars. is simply a magical skill to slaughter the city. The remaining ones are more powerful, Ye Tianyi also solved them all with the help of those powerful talisman seals. is a little relaxed. I really dont understand so many people, how can it be so difficult for hundreds of thousands to build a tower of destiny. "What''s going on over there." Ye Tianyi looked at the place where Li Xian''er and the bone dragon had disappeared in the first place. Now he can no longer see a little figure, and he can''t even feel the huge movement. It can be seen how far they have fought. But Ye Tianyi is sure that Li Xian''er must be fine, although she may be dealing with a demigod bone dragon. Ten minutes later, Ye Tianyi finally heard the movement. It was a loud noise. Ye Tianyi saw above the void. The huge bone dragon that almost obscured the void somehow, did not know what force it was knocked down. On the ground, the whole ground trembled. Ye Tianyi space jumped over. "How about it?" Ye Tianyi fell beside Li Xian''er. "It''s almost done. After all, this thing is not life, and you can''t perceive pain. Despite the scars, UU Reading is still very powerful. The Destruction Curse can easily cause damage to it, but it has a powerful demon. Skills, so I have only won two hits so far." Li Xian''er said. "The big move is still useless, right?" Li Xian''er shook his head; "Not yet." "You replenish your stamina, prepare to be as infallible as a golden curse, prepare a little more, and always be prepared to defend its big moves." "Um." Li Xian''er then landed. Logically speaking, there is absolutely no possibility for them to fight against this horrible existence. With such an existence, its coercion can directly kill you! However, Li Xian''er uses the curse of the Four Elephant Gods throughout the battle, and Ye Tianyi has a lot of essence and blood from the Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon, which can be refined! This is also their confidence to come here. Simply put, they can guarantee that their realm will reach the Primordial Divine King Realm for a long time, at least they wont be caught in a flash of power. However, this thing won''t last long, and it consumes a lot of body. Even though Ye Tianyi''s dragon blood is almost used up, they have refined a lot, and they can''t use too much. And this kind of monster, Xuantian Poison Weapon is useless, so there are powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon, but they can''t be used. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2041： Powerful weapon Ye Tianyi faced the bone dragon and directly took out a curse of the four elephant gods. Following that, Ye Tianyi''s momentum rose rapidly. Li Xian''er had beaten the bone dragon to a very poor state, and the next step was to resist the bone dragon''s attack and then behead it. This bone dragon is so powerful that he must have a very top-notch big move, and Li Xian''er said that it has not been released, so Ye Tianyi has no ability that he can''t release. Forbidden Spirit, even if Ye Tianyi can ignore the realm, the bone dragon itself is a lifeless existence, and he is not in the form of a monster beast, so it is useless. "Shadow Cage." Dark attribute power release, Ye Tianyi''s original intention was not to trap this bone dragon, Ye Tianyi''s original intention was only to use a variety of methods to fight his big moves. "Dark attributes." Li Xian''er looked at the scene before him. Ye Tianyi had already shown too many attributes. Isn''t he a full attribute? Roar- The Bone Dragon roared, and easily broke free of Ye Tianyi''s shadow cage, and Ye Tianyi had already rushed above him with a divine sword in his hand. "drink!" Ye Tianyi yelled, holding the sword in both hands, the law of power was casually released, and a sword slashed on a bone on the right wing of this huge bone dragon. The advantage of this bone dragon is his huge body, but at the same time it is also his disadvantage. Think about it, such a huge body, and he is facing an opponent who is so small and less than two meters in size compared to it. When this opponent is above his body, how can he attack? He has many ways, but every one of them can''t let him do it in an instant. It can release power, he can release power, he can shake, but he cannot directly attack like a person. Click Under the veil of Li Xian''er, her red lips slightly opened. She only saw Ye Tianyi''s sword directly cut off a bone of the huge bone dragon, and fell from the void. Li Xian''er paid attention to the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand. This sword... not easy! This is definitely not Ye Tianyi''s own power! This is the power of this weapon! This weapon may be very exaggerated in her cognition. Roar- After Ye Tianyi had done all this, it was impossible for the bone dragon to let Ye Tianyi continue to attack. Its whole body burst out with a black light, which was filled with the breath of death, and Ye Tianyi would never be able to hold on. This force fights. brush- The space jump was released, and Ye Tianyi opened the distance with the bone dragon. "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Nine fire phoenix appeared, impacting the huge body of the bone dragon with a remote posture. "Big Heaven Thunder Curse!" Another talisman seal appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand, and a terrible thunder broke out from the talisman seal, and rushed towards the bone dragon. "Big Heaven, Fire and Sea Curse!" is another curse, flames flooding towards the bone dragon. The powerful force is constantly impacting the huge body of the bone dragon. "It''s useless. I have used it a lot. The damage done to him is not obvious. It''s not as good as your weapon. It really doesn''t work. I hold its attention and you attack him." Li Xianer said. "No, don''t worry." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he saw that under the thunder and the sea of ??fire ahead, the power of that terrifying darkness was getting stronger and stronger. "Come on! Hide!" Ye Tianyi yelled loudly. Both space attributes are released at the same time. However The powerful force of the bone dragon forcibly tore the space apart, and even the two of them had no time to disappear directly in place. The created space was destroyed, and they couldn''t run away at all. This is the disparity of realm. "If the golden curse hasn''t been completed yet, it can''t be stopped." Li Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. "Empty magic stone, where you come in." Then the two took out the empty magic stone and disappeared in place at the same time. appeared again, they were at the position where they had just arrived on the eighty-first floor, far away from the battle they had just fought. However, even in this position, they still saw the terrible power spreading in the sky and the ground shaking. This big move is too powerful to imagine! At this position, Ye Tianyi was standing here, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t hear the movement of Li Xian''er and the bone dragon fighting over there, but that force almost spread to this side. "go." Seeing the power dissipate, they released the empty magic stone and returned to its original position. At that location, the entire ground collapsed for more than a kilometer, all due to the line of sight. "It''s almost there, I''m on it." Ye Tianyi finished speaking, holding the magic sword and rushed up again. And Li Xian''er is preparing for a golden curse, release a few more to resist some powerful forces. Li Xian''er watched as Ye Tianyi used that sword, with the help of his own space and wind attributes, to keep surrounding the bone dragon, cutting off bones one after another. In other words, Li Xian''er felt that if she had Ye Tianyi''s weapon, she should be able to do it, and she should be able to get rid of the bone dragon before Ye Tianyi came. At this moment, the bone dragon rolled up a black tornado that was ten thousand meters wide and as high as the sky. ಡ Ye Tianyi landed instantly. "It''s almost there, right?" "Um." "Sure as a golden curse!" Then a golden light flickered. This light looked so humble and weak under the huge tornado. However, it was this light, even if the tornado had wrapped them, it did not shake them. One year of preparation, how can UU reading s top treasures be so easy to make mistakes? The dragon rolled over, and Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er shot at the same time. It took about two hours, and they repeated it several times. In the end, the bone dragon was finally completely unloaded by Ye Tianyi with two huge wings, and finally it was completely killed, turned into dust and disappeared. Hu After all this, Ye Tianyi lay directly on the ground, gasping for breath. To be honest, I haven''t had this kind of battle in many years. Before, many times rely on the system, and there are really not many such battles. Li Xian''er didn''t get much better, but she was sitting there with her legs crossed to recuperate. Think about it, the two of them have solved hundreds of thousands of monsters and are constantly fighting. Although more of them rely on external forces, the consumption of spiritual power, physical power, and mental power are all very exaggerated. Furthermore, if you use such powers as the curse of the Four Elephant Gods to improve your cultivation and attributes, you will lose your strength when these powers disappear, which is normal. "Xianer, are you not hurt?" Ye Tianyi lay there, turned to look at Li Xian''er and asked. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2042： 85 floors It''s hard to imagine that the two of them will have nothing to do after such a battle. It is absolutely false when others hear that it is impossible to do. "It''s okay, it''s just a loss of strength." Li Xian''er said lightly. "Rest." Ye Tianyi then leaned over. "do what?" Li Xian''er frowned slightly, looking at Ye Tianyi vigilantly. "I''m exhausted, give me a pillow to rest." Li Xianer: "..." She left this position silently. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and then recuperated. As for what the bone dragon exploded, the two of them didn''t bother to see it now. Their primary purpose was to get their own condition first. About five or six hours later, the two of them also opened their eyes one after another. "I think it''s pretty good for us to finish these eighty-one floors." Ye Tianyi handed Li Xian''er a bottle of Coke. Li Xian''er shook her head, stretched out her hand, a bottle of mineral water appeared in her hand, turned around, gently lifted the veil, and took a few sips. "According to our plan, we will reach the eighty-fifth floor, or even the eighty-ninth or ninety-fifth floor. If there are no special circumstances, what we have in our hands should be enough, but we will definitely encounter special circumstances. This time we will be able to It feels good to hit the eighty-fifth floor." Li Xian''er didn''t really say much at first, unless it was something she was interested in, such as the Tower of Destiny. "Indeed, I am already in the Divine Void Realm, and the next one is to hit the Divine King Realm. It will be a little more comfortable to enter the Divine King Realm. Are you almost there?" Li Xian''er nodded. Then Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er walked to the place where the bone dragon disappeared. The place where the bone dragon disappeared only left them with two things. One piece is a knife, white bone-colored, and it really looks like a perfect match with the bone dragon. Ye Tianyi picked it up and tried it. "Void spirit weapon of the gods, close to the sacred annihilation, should belong to the superior in the spirit weapon of the gods, this is too deductible, the eighty-one layer, the half-god bone dragon is this stuff?" Ye Tianyi feels like he has to explode the holy destroyer, right? However, there is one thing to say, that the Holy Destruction is the pinnacle of the continent. If you want to surpass the Holy Destruction, it is the Xuantian Holy Tool, and the normal sect does not have the Holy Destruction Tool, it is better than the Ten Thousand Poison. Zong, demigods also have them, but the holy destroyer seems to be just one piece. So Ye Tianyi''s words made Li Xian''er think about it. Even the superior artifacts can''t be seen. What kind of identity does he have outside, and what background? In fact, it is not that Ye Tianyi is blind to his eyes. To be honest, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have any holy extinguishing device on his body. Even if he has, he can''t fully use the power of the holy extinguishing device at his realm, just to say that he is a little disappointed. "This is pure jade." Li Xian''er picked up another thing. "Pure jade?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. This thing is amazing, it is a kind of spar, but its status should be at the same level as the empty magic stone. Outside, Ye Tianyi was also looking for this thing, because at Tang Sans burial, he kept building some powerful weapons, such as the God-killing Cannon. It was also because of the existence of these weapons that made the eternal first place. Shenzong is in Xiayu now, and no one dares to shake it. He also has a weapon, a very impressive thing. One of the materials needed is pure jade. Once this weapon is made, it may even threaten the life and death of the Supreme God. So Ye Tianyi was actually looking for this thing. Whether its Demon Xinfeng, he met the female emperor Chang Xi, An Yushuang, Feng Yao, and Han Ya''er. Ye Tianyi has asked about it, but no one has seen it before. This thing has disappeared. For thousands of years, it may even be rarer than the empty magic stone. "How does this stuff give me? There are good things for you later." Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t need it, and you killed it yourself." Li Xian''er threw the pure jade to Ye Tianyi. "Thanks." This is also one of the reasons why Ye Tianyi likes Li Xian''er so much. Some people can''t walk when they encounter treasures, and even fight with their lives. And Li Xian''er can calmly divide some treasures with Ye Tianyi, even very exaggerated treasures. She has seen the world. Even Ye Tianyi felt that he had more things than her. But this is good, whoever is more useful, who takes the things. Ye Tianyi installed the pure jade. "Prepare, we are about to go to the eighty-second floor." "Um." About an hour later, they passed through the light curtain and came to the 82nd floor. Twenty days later... Eighty-four floors. Ye Tianyi lay there covered in blood, and Li Xian''er''s skirt was also dyed red with blood, sitting there to recuperate. That''s right, I only hit the fourth floor in 20 days. But to be honest, this speed is really not slow. There are too many, even though they have so many talisman seals and Xuantian Poison Weapon, but when they get to the back, the ranks of those monsters are getting higher and higher, and they are getting harder and harder to kill. Its very intuitive feeling, just like playing a game, the monster in the first level, you just touch it and it will be a second. Later, you have to use your skills to be able to do it, but at this level, you will be attracted to the monster. It takes a few seconds to smash the monster''s health bar. Compared to normal conditions, even this is fast, but there are too many, unless they upgrade the grades of some things such as Fu Zhuan, but even if they have those stocks in their minds, the materials do not support them to make a grasp. A lot of talisman seals of that level. "There are still a lot of things, but time is running out. The eighty-fifth floor is another big floor. Maybe the ones above the demigods that we haven''t encountered yet should also appear. UU reading rest After two days, the eighty-fifth floor was resolved, and it was almost the same." Ye Tianyi gasped and said. "Um." Li Xian''er also nodded. In the past month, the realm of the two has soared. Although the speed of improvement has been much slower, they have already broken through the Divine King Realm and came to the Divine Venerable Realm. There is another Divine Emperor Realm, Divine Sovereign Realm, and Ye Tianyi can return to the Heaven God Realm, and then the Three Soul Realm and Seven Soul Realm. territory. Now, they are no longer powerless. With their abilities, even if they encounter some higher realms, at least they have the ability to protect themselves. And everything, it just took so little time. This is something they never expected. The main reason is that the method is too outrageous. After two days of training, the two of them basically returned to their heyday. As for the Tower of Destiny, every fifth level is level, and every tenth level is more difficult. Therefore, they are now at the level of every fifth level, and they have not encountered it above the demigod. They feel that the eighty-five level should be Come above the demigod, the sixth stage of the Primordial God King Realm. The two stepped in. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2043： Dark evil dragon, dark phoenix The eighty-fifth floor is a completely different world than before. is not as dark as before. Instead, it is a world like grassland, even sunny. But, the more so, the more alert the two of them. "Your Vulcan Orb will probably be used too." Li Xian''er said. Li Xian''er knows the power of Ye Tianyi''s Fire God Orb, but she has never seen Ye Tianyi take out this bead. "Available, a curse of the four elephant gods, and then release the power of the Vulcan Orb, I feel that it should be able to eliminate hundreds of thousands of monsters." Ye Tianyi nodded. The power of the Vulcan Orb is not used, which means it is intended to be used on this eighty-five floor. This kind of treasure does not mean that the power is inexhaustible. On the one hand, how much power your realm can release is on the one hand, on the other hand, after running out, it takes a while to store power, unless there is the power of fire to let the Vulcan Orb go. Absorption, but also a large amount of absorption, has achieved the effect of rapid energy storage. Normal is indeed enough, but here, so many monsters are not necessarily enough. There is nothing unusual. They waited for a few minutes, and there were no countless monsters from all sides as before. This makes the two of them feel surprised. At this time, two huge figures in the distance gradually became clear. Those seem to be two huge monsters that resemble monsters. But when the two monsters appeared, they didn''t seem to move. The two looked at each other, and then they walked towards the monster together. After walked over, they could see exactly what kind of monsters these two monsters were! One dragon, one phoenix! They are two huge stone statues. "This should be a real dragon and a real phoenix." Li Xian''er stood there, letting the wind blow her veil and hair, Dai''s eyebrows frowned in thought. There are many creatures in this world, they desperately want to become dragons, phoenix and other higher beings, snakes, three-headed snakes, hydras, three-headed birds, nine-headed birds, these are all approaching these two. The existence of living things, including the so-called dragons. But after all, the fake is only fake, and no matter how it is, it is also fake, and it is completely incomparable with the real. The three azure dragon beasts they encountered on the 80th floor actually had the blood of a dragon, but after all, they werent real dragons, but they were already very powerful, but no matter how powerful they were, the real dragon in front of them could be in the same realm. Hit ten, twenty three-headed dragon beasts. This is the dragon, and of course the phoenix. So, if these two are their opponents, then I am afraid it will be a bit difficult. No, it is extremely difficult! This creature has no weaknesses. Click, click At this moment, the two huge stone statues began to crack continuously, and black light gradually burst out from the cracks. The two hurriedly moved apart, feeling the aura that gradually appeared. "Huh? Black light? This breath..." Ye Tianyi frowned. Something is wrong. This is not like the breath of a beast, this breath is not good, very bad, it is a breath of violence, killing, and death! Because Ye Tianyi was Shura, his perception was quite clear. Moreover, if this light is a dragon and phoenix, it shouldnt be a black light unless its a dark dragon. Click, click First, the stone statue of the phoenix wings began to fall off, exposing the inner wings wrapped by the stone statue! Black wings? That kind of black is not black in the pure sense, the black is a little shiny, it is a... evil feeling. The same is true where the dragon is exposed, it is black! Soon, the two monsters showed their true faces. Yin Yin The Dragon Yin and Fengming that pierced the eardrums of Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er came, and both rushed to the sky at the same time. As they rushed to the sky, all the scenery that originally seemed beautiful turned into darkness. "This is... the dark phoenix and the dark evil dragon." Li Xianer''s pupils shrank slightly. "I know the dark evil dragon. It belongs to a different kind of dragon family. The attribute is a very special so-called dark attribute. It is incompatible by the dragon family and is inherently evil. Is this dark phoenix the same?" Ye Tianyi asked intently. "Yes! The dark phoenix is ??also a different kind of phoenix, it is also a dark attribute, and it is also inherently evil. Both are symbols of evil. In our Nine Continents, there have been dark evil dragons and dark phoenixes, even in ancient times. The race that existed in them once dominated one side. According to rumors, the dark evil dragon and dark phoenix are extremely powerful, and the orthodox dragons or the phoenix line are not opponents against them! They have more powerful power, speed, defense, and even have The more destructive so-called dark attributes, dark evil dragon and dark phoenix are more like the upgraded version of dragon and phoenix." "The dark attribute, I haven''t encountered it." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "In fact, it cannot be said whether it is an attribute. I have read through ancient books about this. The counterpart to darkness is light, but the attributes are only light attributes, and there are dark attributes, not light attributes and darkness. Attributes, darkness and light, darkness and light, are indeed very different, even completely two kinds of existence." Li Xian''er then continued: "Although darkness and light do exist, compared to wood, water, fire, earth, darkness, light, ice, wind, time and spaceincluding natural attributes such as sun and moon. In terms of darkness and light, it seems too general. It is hard to explain what is darkness and what is light." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Indeed, places with no light can also be called dark places, but it is not as simple as being dark. And some places that are caught in the deep and hot city, burned, killed, looted, and committed no evil can also be called dark places. It is a dark place, or an era where there is no law, no order, and people are killed at sight. This can also be called a dark era, but what is it like? At least time and space, gold, wood, water, fire With these things, we can clearly understand what it feels like and what it is." "So darkness and light are not included in the attributes, but they do exist. For example... some people have the law of darkness or the dark realm, and I also understand some, although they are both the dark law, the dark realm, But the effect is not the same, so..." Li Xian''er looked up at the two monsters above. "The power and effect of these two monsters and their darkness are the first things we need to know at present." Ye Tianyi said: "But looking at it so far, it looks like there are only these two monsters on the 85th floor, which is good news." "Do not." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2044： Strong physique Darkness, this is definitely something that Ye Tianyi has not touched. Maybe, I have inadvertently, but it is definitely a blind spot of Ye Tianyi''s knowledge. The unknown is the most dangerous. Especially the dark evil dragon and dark phoenix, the dragon and phoenix in the true sense, even stronger than the dragon and phoenix in the general sense. But, no matter what, Ye Tianyi took a look, he was half god! These are two demigods! Even if it is a dragon and a phoenix, at least their opponents are two, not hundreds of thousands! should still be easy. But Li Xian''er refuted. "It is precisely because there may be only these two monsters, but it may be more dangerous. As far as I know, the Tower of Destiny has only had a few bosses once before, which is the last action of those people we know. In the last operation, they suffered extremely heavy losses, that is, at that level. This time, there were only these two. At least they could make up for the loss of hundreds of thousands of monsters. Moreover, these were only two demigods. " Li Xian''er said calmly. "really." According to the normal way of fighting monsters, the more levels there are, the more difficult it must be. In addition, this is the eighty-five layer, so theoretically it will be the most difficult one. If there are no other hundreds of thousands of points If it''s strange, then these two monsters combined would be enough to add hundreds of thousands of mobs to make it even more difficult, and at the same time far surpass the 75th and 84th floors. "Which one do you fight?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Let''s go together, it should be better to take care of each other, I mainly deal with dragons." Li Xian''er said. I have to say that Ye Tianyi still admires Li Xian''er and really admires her. Dragon and Phoenix are of the same level, but in theory, dragons should be more difficult to deal with than Phoenix. She took the initiative to carry the most difficult task. Ye Tianyi admired this, and it was not only now, including the bone dragon at the time. In short, Li Xianer would make Ye Tianyi feel a sense of security. rare. " Because in any other situation, Ye Tianyi is the person who gives others a sense of security. Others want Ye Tianyi to guard. Ye Tianyi takes the initiative to carry the difficulties. It is true that Ye Tianyi is the most capable, and he is also a man. It should be. And now, Li Xian''er has been carrying it, but indeed, Ye Tianyi must be giving Li Xian''er a sense of security. "I said Xiao Xian''er, I am a man." Li Xian''er said: "I am better than you." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, are you trying to prove that you are better than me?" Ye Tianyi took it. is really a competitive woman. "I have been proving, trying to prove, I can prove it too." After Li Xian''er finished speaking, behind her appeared a phantom of the Sky Royal Azure Dragon, her aura climbed to the realm of the Primordial God King, and then stepped onto the void and rushed towards the dark evil dragon. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Women just stay at home with husbands and sons, where there is so much arrogance." After muttered, Ye Tianyi also appeared behind Ye Tianyi''s phantom Sky Royal Azure Dragon, rushing towards the dark phoenix. Yin The dark phoenix made a long cry, looked at Ye Tianyi who was rushing over, and quickly fluttered its wings. In an instant, countless black wing-like power gathered before the dark phoenix wings. brush-- With a long cry, the sky full of flying feathers shot towards Ye Tianyi. At this point, Ye Tianyi could feel the power of this dark phoenix. "Space jump." Fortunately, Ye Tianyi has the power of space, and he releases the space to jump. However Yin The dark phoenix felt Ye Tianyi''s space, and its wings closed and revolved in the void, and Ye Tianyi''s space was broken. "what?" Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank! "space!?" This dark phoenix actually masters the power of space? And it is a very strong space! Therefore, Ye Tianyi can only carry this trick! "Double the defense! Dragon God fights, five dragons Yaoyang!" In an instant, Ye Tianyi''s momentum rose rapidly. Then ۡ Ye Tianyi spurted out a mouthful of blood, and in an instant there were countless scratches on his body, including black wings pierced in many parts of his body. If Ye Tianyi hadn''t reacted quickly, including pulling to the side for the first time, he might It''s going to be beaten into a sieve. After landing, Ye Tianyi quickly stabilized his figure, the immortal body was quickly recovering from his injuries, and the Dark Phoenix had already rushed towards Ye Tianyi. It is too late to think, so I set a distance first. The use of space can only offset each other with the Dark Phoenix, and Ye Tianyi will also consume a lot of spiritual power, and he must not be able to consume the Dark Phoenix. So Ye Tianyi can only release the wind attribute and compare the speed with it. the other side Li Xian''er suffered the same loss, her body was directly swept by the dark evil dragon''s tail, and she smashed to the ground fiercely. To be honest, fortunately this is the power of the Sky Royal Azure Dragon, otherwise it is any other power, she would have to be seriously injured. ಡ Ye Tianyi just came to her, pulled her to the ground and let go. "Do you have room for this too?" "Yes!" Li Xian''er wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "Hurry up and take the pill, I will try the forbidden spirit." Ye Tianyi finished speaking, and then released the power of the forbidden spirit to the two monsters. The power of the dark evil dragon that was accumulating instantly dissipated. "it works." Li Xian''er''s beautiful eyes lit up. "It''s now." ಡ Her figure turned into a purple light, which directly penetrated the body of the dark evil dragon. This looks like a fatal blow, but... There was only a blood stain on the surface of the dark evil dragon. Other than that, there was no injury. "A terrible defense." Ye Tianyi was also surprised. But if the dark phoenix can be eliminated first, it would be much easier for two people to deal with the dark evil dragon together I only hope that the dark phoenix does not have such a high defense. Ye Tianyi holds the divine sword in his hand, taking advantage of the opportunity that the dark phoenix can''t use spiritual power, with the help of his own powerful power... "Nine thunders burn the world!" With the sky full of thunder, Ye Tianyi rushed towards the dark phoenix. Yin The dark phoenix made a long cry, knowing that it could not hide, and then it wrapped its wings around its body, and Ye Tianyi''s attack hit. However Two feathers slowly fell from the air, and thats all... Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck! This physique is too ridiculous!" Ye Tianyi was shocked. This is just pure physical strength, yes, there is a gap between their realms, but at least Ye Tianyi should be stronger than Li Xian''er, because there is the blessing of this sword, but even if this sword is added, it is just to let It lost two feathers? "Is this the dragon and the phoenix?" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. I have long heard that it is terrible, and its physique is also terrible, but I did not expect it to be exaggerated to such a degree. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2045： Hard fight Because they couldn''t release their spiritual power, they only achieved all this by their own physique. Then you say, how do you fight? The half-god dragon, the half-god phoenix, are really amazing! Ye Tianyi had never seen it before. To be precise, he had never fought against each other. Now that he has fought against each other, he also has a clear understanding. is really awesome. Of course, dark evil dragons and dark phoenixes may indeed be stronger than normal dragons and phoenixes. How do you fight now? The forbidden spirit cannot cause substantial harm to them. Xuantian Poison Device? That can only be a try. "Scourge a needle!" Ye Tianyi suddenly threw the poison needle out of his hand and shot it towards the dark phoenix. However The wings of the dark phoenix directly blocked the scourge with one needle. The powerful Scourge dropped a needle on the ground, eroding the ground, but did not cause any harm to them. "No, you have to find an opportunity to attack. Any form of attack may not succeed." Ye Tianyi shouted. Li Xian''er took a deep breath. "Moreover, their dark power seems to be able to ignore my power directly, and can directly cause harm to me." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s not ignoring, it''s erosion, which can erode our power." "No matter what it is, it means that we can''t face them head-on." "I can''t touch it myself, I can only think of a way." One dragon and one phoenix charged towards Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er. The huge power shocked them. But fortunately, at least they are also the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm, at least the power they release is also the power of the orthodox dragon clan. The two people are constantly entangled with these two powerful monsters. The powers originally planned didn''t seem to have any effect. Mysterious Poison Weapon is not to say, although it has the ability to injure them, or even kill them, the Xuantian Poison Weapon, which was originally very easy to obtain, cannot penetrate their bodies at all. Ye Tianyi has already used the fog of annihilation, but it is very strange that the fog of annihilation is a kind of poison that can continue to spread. With the emergence of spiritual power, it will continuously track spiritual power, so as to track the enemy as if it is an enemy. Their spiritual power can already be used, but what? They seemed to have absorbed the powerful toxicity of the Annihilation Mist, but they didn''t cause any impact. If you say that the poison effect hasn''t been exerted yet, that''s not right. This is the Xuantian Poison Device, and its poison is not ordinary. You can only say that either they are immune to the poison or the poison cannot cause harm to them. The latter is very likely. Because they are top-level existences, perhaps their bodies are already advanced enough to be immune to this kind of damage, unless it is a higher level of damage. And the forbidden spirit Ye Tianyi is no longer needed, no need to use it, no effect, consumes a lot of spiritual power. Now, they are basically constantly dealing with the two monsters, but this is definitely not a solution. They need to find a way. If their realms are the same, on this basis, Ye Tianyi should have no problem to increase the rate, but Their realm is too far apart, and what they originally relied on could not break through the defense. "Evil Emperor Jue! The king is over the world! Five dragons Yaoyang! Double the power!" This is also a rare Ye Tianyi released almost all of his power! The power of the evil emperor burst out, with the increase of the fifth level of the Shanglong Shenjue Wulong Yaoyang, and the doubling of the system power. At this moment, Ye Tianyi increased his power dozens of times! He doesn''t believe it anymore, just a five-dragon Yaoyang is not enough to increase, is it still enough to be equipped with the evil emperor now? Then if it is not enough... Vulcan Orb! The violent flame burst out from around Ye Tianyi''s body, and then all gathered on the Excalibur. If it is not enough, then there is...the law of strength! brush- In an instant, Ye Tianyi''s aura reached a level that made Li Xian''er feel palpitation not far away. How did he make his power reach the level it is now? What kind of power is this strand? "It depends on how strong you are!" Ye Tianyi roared, leaped forward, holding the sword in both hands, and slashed towards the phoenix with a shocking sword. "Forbidden Spirit!" Although the Forbidden Spirit consumes a lot of spiritual power, and even though the explosion of this set of powers almost exhausted Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power, only the Forbidden Spirit can make this power exert its greatest effect! brush- Shocked the sky with a sword that eclipsed the heavens and the earth. This sword slashed firmly on the dark phoenix''s body, and it couldn''t hide it even if it wanted to hide. With a wailing, along with the cut off ground, a huge sky appeared, and the dark phoenix cut in half fell on the ground. Ye Tianyi fell to the ground, gasping for breath, his eyes lit up. It''s done! ? Li Xian''er was secretly shocked. Ye Tianyi''s burst of power is so powerful! She is not familiar with what kind of power it is, but she can know that it is definitely a strong inheritance. and many more! At that moment, they were all overjoyed, but in the next scene, their hearts were heavy. Because although this phoenix was cut in half, it did not turn into nothing like the previous monsters. Its corpse was on the ground, it did not dissipate, and nothing exploded... So, this scene is abnormal. as predicted The phoenix was burning with black flames. Nirvana rebirth? Phoenix has the ability to rebirth from Nirvana, which is not surprising. "Then I want to see if you can rebirth from Nirvana!" Ye Tianyi took advantage of the time of the dark phoenix nirvana and rushed to the dark evil dragon. "Forbidden Spirit!" Then came the same power again, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com''s huge body of the dark evil dragon was also cut in half. In itself, Ye Tianyi felt that Nirvana was caused by the phoenix. It might be normal. He should have thought of it long ago, but... After this dark evil dragon was cut in half, it did not turn into nothingness. Ye Tianyi knew that this might not be the power of Nirvana, this is the difficulty of this level itself! They can be born again! They... can''t kill them, right? "Grass!" Ye Tianyi rushed to the dark phoenix again. What if... they can only be reborn once? Then, Ye Tianyi easily killed him in a second. Ye Tianyi''s current power is too strong, maybe it can''t be done normally, but the forbidden spirit, plus this divine sword can make up for it. The dark phoenix is ??reborn again. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Don''t waste any effort, they must have other weaknesses." Li Xian''er saw that Ye Tianyi was not believing in evil and was about to attack the dark evil dragon, so she quickly reminded her. Ye Tianyi fell on the ground, his body faltering, losing his strength because of such a powerful force. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2046： Cant move As a white light entered Ye Tianyi''s body, he felt that his state had recovered a little. However, Ye Tianyi had lost his combat effectiveness in a short time. There is nothing wrong with his ideas, including his approach, but who would have thought that these two monsters TM could be reborn, and they seem to be infinite rebirth! Fuck! Who can stand this? Otherwise, they would have been given a second by Ye Tianyi. "Trash Vulcan Orb, the law of trash power, isn''t your TM''s law? Isn''t it one of the most awesome things? Why can''t even this kind of thing be dealt with?" Ye Tianyi scolded in his heart, Cao Nima''s! But what can be done? is the law of power, it is very powerful, but what it can provide to Ye Tianyi is only power! Under some special conditions, even if your power can destroy the world, but in a situation like this, why can you be reborn, what can you do? The power to destroy the world only caused him to die once, and the normal power also caused him to die once. Is there any difference? The law of soul is useless, because these things are soulless. "You retire first." Li Xian''er fell in front of Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was not hypocritical, and quickly backed away, and then took a handful of pills to quickly restore his state. brush- Behind Li Xian''er, there appeared angel-like wings similar to the last time. She once again showed a holy brilliance. "Sword of Judgment." Above the void, a 10,000-meter giant sword slowly appeared from the sky, making the entire dark environment flooded with light. Ye Tianyi didn''t understand what power this was. But, she shouldn''t just attack, she might be trying something. For example, these two things are dark and can be reborn, so can something like her light be restrained and can it have any effect? Or make them unable to be reborn? Or is the damage done to them irreversible? She is trying. The sword full of holiness was aimed at the dark evil dragon, and the powerful aura locked it. Even though the dark evil dragon was struggling constantly, it seemed that he could not break free from the lock of this holy sword. Ye Tianyi looked up. I wipe it. If this big move is to lock Ye Tianyi on him, it is probably a big deal. This woman is so amazing. Compared to any other people of the same age that Ye Tianyi has met, of course, it is also because Ye Tianyi does not know other people, and has never seen their real hole cards use, but he has seen a Ye Luoluo, indeed. Very powerful, but definitely not better than this Li Xian''er. Even Ye Tianyi is not sure if he can beat this woman, provided that he doesn''t use the system. The holy sword fell and hit the dark evil dragon! In an instant, the world seemed to be shrouded in light. That sword directly suppressed the dark evil dragon. She also definitely used other augmented martial arts or mental techniques, her augmentation was also not weak, and it was also a power that Ye Tianyi was not familiar with. Like Ye Tianyi''s situation, the dark evil dragon did not turn into nothingness. This Nima. Ye Tianyi took it all. Can we honestly come to the normal one? You are strong, can you stop making these bells and whistles? The effect of their dark power is probably known, but now, they need a way to kill it! Must have! It''s just that they don''t know what it is to make them really die. "careful." Ye Tianyi yelled, then the space was released, but it was instantly broken by the dark phoenix. Li Xian''er was hit by the impact of the dark phoenix, and the figure flew out. ಡ Ye Tianyi got up, rushed to hug him. "fine." Li Xianer stabilized his figure. "You first heal your wounds, you hold these two, by the way, think about how you can really kill them." "Can you?" Ye Tianyi smiled: "It''s still okay to drag." Ye Tianyi rushed over after speaking. Li Xian''er quickly recovered from her injury. And Ye Tianyi alone is involved in two powerful monsters! Roar- The dark evil dragon roared, and the terrifying dark dragon breath spit out at Ye Tianyi, and everything it reached was turned into ashes. Ye Tianyi dodged, and behind, a dark phoenix blocked Ye Tianyi''s path. The dark phoenix gathered flying feathers all over the sky and flocked to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi felt two powers that seemed to be able to kill him in seconds. "Not moving like a mountain." blast Terrible power was bombarding Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s figure remained motionless above the void, but was not hurt at all. "Not moving like a mountain..." Li Xian''er saw this, and she recognized it. This is the power of the evil **** bone of the evil sect. He is from the evil sect. leaf seems to be true. Evil Sect people, she still knows a lot, but he really doesn''t know him. But... even if it is not moving like a mountain, it will also increase the defensive ability greatly. It is not invincible. In the face of the continuous attack of the dark evil dragon and the dark phoenix, how long can he hold on? Weakness...Weakness. Where is the weakness of these two monsters? What kind of power is needed to prevent them from being reborn? The power that the two of them can release is very powerful, and even Ye Tianyi possesses the power of existence like a spike. Although Li Xian''er can''t figure out why the power can be so strong, but the fact is like this, even Li Xian''er has the confidence to fight. Ninety floors. But I didn''t expect to encounter this, no matter how strong they are, it is useless. Weakness... The dark phoenix and the dark evil dragon do not have this kind of power. Perhaps the dark phoenix can Nirvana, but only once, the dark evil dragon definitely does not. This is the force imposed on them by the person who created this place. Then if she is this person, what kind of conditions will he set to actually kill them? Wait, it doesn''t seem to be necessary to kill! "Ye Tianyi, how long can you last?" Li Xian''er asked. "ten minutes." Ye Tianyi said. "I will try to create a space wormhole." Li Xianer said. "You can try, you go." "good." Li Xian''er then disappeared in place. "It''s him, but fortunately this is not moving like a mountain." Fortunately, Ye Tianyi''s motionlessness is absolutely invincible! It''s better than anything immovable like a mountain. About ten minutes later, Li Xian''er appeared in this place. Forehead- She looked at the scene in front of her. The dark phoenix and dark evil dragon were still attacking Ye Tianyi in the middle, and Ye Tianyi was fine. This is not moving like a mountain, is it a bit too exaggerated? Much more exaggerated than she knew! "It''s okay." Li Xian''er called out. "I can''t move anymore." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2047： Fortunately, its not a beast The reason why he can''t move is because Ye Tianyi has been constantly attacked by two forces for a long time and locked there. It is the same as the coercion of the strong man suppressing you, causing you to be unable to move. Ye Tianyi This situation is more serious. Unless these two monsters stop attacking. Li Xianer Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. is not easy to handle. "Let me try." Li Xian''er used a spell of the Four Elephant Gods again after finishing speaking, and then used a spell of the gods of heaven. ಡ She pointed straight at the dark phoenix. Dark Phoenix is ??attacked, and it is impossible not to avoid it. Once evaded, the attack on Ye Tianyi will definitely stop. After succeeded, Li Xian''er withstood the attack of the dark phoenix to attack the dark evil dragon. is very dangerous, if it weren''t for her superb methods, she would definitely get a big deal. Normally, no one would dare to do it, but to be honest, they really did a lot these days. The power of the dark evil dragon was dissipated by Li Xian''er, two powerful monsters instantly locked their breath to Li Xian''er, and Li Xian''er galloped towards the ambush at the speed of increase. ಡ Ye Tianyi landed, gasping for breath. Strength and spiritual power were almost lost, but after taking a few Tier 9 pills, he hurried to pursue Li Xian''er. Soon, Ye Tianyi saw Li Xian''er. She is alone in the void with two powerful monsters. She can only deal with, and then wait for Ye Tianyi to come and work with her to solve these two monsters. "The tree on the left." Li Xian''er saw that Ye Tianyi was coming, and then reminded. "Understood, you go over, I will lead." Then Ye Tianyi rushed into the void and exchanged positions with Li Xian''er perfectly. The two monsters then targeted Ye Tianyi. This is also what Ye Tianyi and Li Xianer have discovered for so many days, that is, although the monsters inside can be very powerful and can even cooperate, they are all monsters after all, and they all have no real life, soul and normal alive. Human thinking. Their thinking is relatively simple, so there will be this kind of situation where Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er seem to be playing around with them. I want you to hit two by two, and I want you two to attack. One person, then you attack one person. This is also their weakness. Li Xian''er stood there, looking at Ye Tianyi who was looking for a chance to lead them over in the void. Next, I can only look at Ye Tianyi''s. After about five minutes of dealing with each other, Ye Tianyi forcibly bought a flaw with his body. ۡ The dark evil dragon directly hit Ye Tianyi with a breath of dragon''s breath, and Ye Tianyi spewed out blood and was directly injured. Li Xian''er looked secretly surprised. This Ye Tianyi is really ruthless. She could see that this was a flaw that Ye Tianyi deliberately sold and was about to be hit. He even dared to take such a blow in this way. To be honest, she might not be able to match this courage. These days of cooperation and fighting, in fact, the two of them are also thinking about each other''s abilities, Li Xian''er is like this, and Ye Tianyi is like this. Because they are all from the Jiuzhou Continent, they both admire each other, and they also know that in the Jiuzhou Continent, they are the same generation and will meet each other one day. Maybe it is okay for Ye Tianyi, he has nothing to pursue, but for Li Xian Well, she is bound to defeat any genius, and she will surpass anyone who is stronger than her. "coming." Ye Tianyi spit out blood and galloped in this direction of Li Xian''er. Behind, two terrifying monsters tried their best to catch up. Li Xian''er stood there, watching the three galloping towards her. Under normal circumstances, she had to run, otherwise it would be dangerous. The sky full of flying feathers and dragon''s breath constantly bombarded Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi avoided, but countless of them fell beside Li Xian''er, including her. Although Li Xian''er released a powerful defense for defense, the dark attribute can erode her spiritual power, so those attacks actually keep hurting her. Bloodstains continue to appear on her body, and her clothes are constantly stabbed. Wear, some parts of the body are constantly being penetrated! Blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth. But she didn''t hide, because success or failure depends on this. When the two were about to meet, Ye Tianyi suddenly changed direction and flashed to the side. At the same time, Li Xian''er opened the space wormhole she had condensed. There, a huge space wormhole with pitch black and deep inside appeared. The two powerful monsters could no longer stop because of their speed and distance. But they all have spatial attributes, and the spatial attributes have time to get them out of here. But dont forget, there are also Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er here. They are also spatial attributes. Even if the space of the two of them cannot be said to be stronger than these two half-god powerful monsters, it is definitely not impossible. It causes a little effect! The space between the two people is offset by the space between the two monsters. Then, they watched the two monsters rush directly into the wormhole. At the moment he rushed in, Li Xian''er closed the wormhole. After doing all this, two people stood there, trembling slightly, watching the place where the wormhole disappeared. Whether it is over or not, it depends on whether these two monsters will suddenly reappear from the same place. waited for about a minute. They both knelt on the ground at the same time as frustrated. Ye Tianyi took a few pills, stood up with difficulty, and staggered towards Li Xian''er. The immortal body is not effective now, because his spiritual power is almost empty, so the automatic repair of the immortal body is almost ineffective. "How about it?" Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er who was covered with scars, the clothes that had been dyed red with blood. "It''s okay." Li Xian''er made a weak voice, took the medicine, and then sat there to recuperate. Ye Tianyi really admires this woman very much. just to be able to accomplish all of this the power of flying feathers in the sky runs through her body without moving, to be honest, it''s really awesome, it''s awesome. "Wait for me to recover some spiritual power..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Li Xian''er sat there slowly falling down. "Hey." Ye Tianyi quickly ran to support him. no way! The injury was too serious, the bleeding was too much, and the consumption was too serious. Even though she took the pill, she didn''t hold it up for a while. Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief for her pulse. Although the injury was serious, but fortunately it was not fatal, and Ye Tianyi had the law of creation. gave her a few more pills, Ye Tianyi quickly regained his spiritual power, and then created a law to heal Li Xian''er. Three more days have passed since this stay. Three days later, Li Xian''er slowly opened her beautiful eyes. She first saw Ye Tianyi sitting next to her, and then she glanced at her clothes. Fortunately, this person is not a beast at least. Li Xian''er was also relieved. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2048： Feng Chen Jue Nian Ye Tianyi is certainly not a beast. It''s just... he doesn''t dare. Think about it, if you change a girl, such as Shi Jiayi, maybe even that Yi Qiyue Ye Tianyi would dare, anyway, if the clothes are all blood, what are the wounds, change her clothes, otherwise Not so good, isn''t that normal? But, Ye Tianyi still didn''t dare to do this in front of this Li Xian''er. Even... Seeing her in a coma at the time, Ye Tianyi wondered, if you dont do it, dont do it. Then I can help you to remove the veil, shouldnt it be a problem? There is also blood on the veil. Okay, if I dont pick it, Ill just pick it up and take a look at you, right? This is a normal situation in theory, just lift it up and take a look. But I don''t know why, Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything awkward, and he didn''t even take a look at it. is also strange. Ye Tianyi struggled for a while. What was entangled was nothing but mystery. He somehow wanted this Li Xian''er to keep a sense of mystery in his heart. Ye Tianyi didn''t really want to break this sense of mystery, including hers. Looks. Not to mention this feeling, it''s pretty good. Li Xian''er stood up, then found a place to change her clothes and veil and walked over. When she came, Ye Tianyi also stood up. "praise me." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "What?" Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Hey, you slept for three days, but I didn''t do anything, didn''t change your clothes, and didn''t take your veil off, shouldn''t you praise me?" "Isn''t this what it should be?" Li Xian''er asked Ye Tianyi speechlessly. "Forehead-" "You didn''t watch it, did you?" Ye Tianyi then said: "I didn''t even lift it up." "Um." Li Xian''er nodded slightly. "Thanks." "How do you thank you?" Li Xian''er then pointed in a direction and said, "Take all those." Although the two monsters were sent to a dead space, after they died, the explosion still appeared here, and Ye Tianyi didn''t look at it either. "Damn! I seem to care about this?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. I have to say, Li Xian''er does feel that Ye Tianyi doesn''t seem to care about these things. "A kiss." Ye Tianyi grinned. Li Xian''er was too lazy to talk to Ye Tianyi, and then walked over. "Dark Ring." Li Xian''er picked up a ring and faced Ye Tianyi who came over. "Do you know this thing too?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "Read some books." "Do you know some of my power?" Ye Tianyi asked. Li Xian''er shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s amazing." It''s weird, she knows all these ancient things, doesn''t she know the power of the evil emperor? "I am rarely born. For so many years, I have either gone out to practice, or practiced, or read some ancient books to increase my experience, and I have a lot of knowledge on the mainland, but I really dont know you, which may be uncommon. Spirit weapons can also be distinguished." Ye Tianyi nodded. It is true. Unless it is something extremely obvious, such as the power attached to the bone of the evil god, it is really not so easy to recognize unless it is recognized. "It''s rare to be born. Are you a member of an extremely powerful ancient family?" Ye Tianyi asked. "no." "It shouldn''t be, which big sect person? Then it''s a saint or something that you can''t say that you can''t be born very much, right?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Isn''t that normal? Those saints of the sect, geniuses, many of them don''t even deduct the number." Li Xian''er said. Ye Tianyi stroked his forehead. "Gosh, is this still a human life? It is estimated that I have basically never gone shopping in the mall. Have you eaten these at the bottom of the river?" "Very few." Li Xianer said. "What about you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "rare." "It''s miserable." Ye Tianyi said. "Aren''t you so?" Li Xian''er asked. She knows that even if it is a man, that level of genius is the same, but she said that maybe men have greater desires than women in some aspects, and the prosperity of the world is more attractive to men, but even so , Those geniuses are only slightly more frequent than women. And this Ye Tianyi, he should be what she knew. "No, I feel that if people are still alive, what are they doing? There is no fun at all." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "so what?" "So, although I still prefer to play." "Even so, your realm is still that high?" Li Xian''er asked. "How do you know that my realm in Jiuzhou Continent is very high?" "It feels like you should not be so talented." "There are only three souls." Li Xian''er thought for a while. "If you work hard, it will never stop." "That''s true." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "You should work hard." Li Xianer said. "I know." Li Xian''er couldn''t tell whether what Ye Tianyi said was true or false, but he didn''t feel that it was false. But it''s nothing, such a high talent, just work hard, I''m afraid he won''t work hard. "What realm are you?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "A little bit taller than you." "True Divine Realm? High-level." The cowhide that Ye Tianyi knows is almost in this state. For example, Jun Canghai can''t reach the high-level, which is the third or fourth level, but I feel that Li Xian''er is better than him. "Almost." Li Xianer said. "Almost...then it is low, the gods?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Li Xian''er nodded slightly. I wipe it? This Nima? Such a young person, God Realm? "You shouldn''t be number one on the list, right?" Ye Tianyi said in surprise. Who is the number one on the top list? "No. UU reading " Li Xian''er shook her head, and then said: "There will never be fewer geniuses in this world, and I am not the highest, so I still need to work hard." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sorry to interrupt!" Li Xian''er said: "You have this capital." Ye Tianyi changed the subject, and said: "How much do you deduct? I will write it down, and I will add you when I go out." "Basically not used." "fine." Then Li Xian''er told Ye Tianyi of the button. "Okay! I''ll add you when I go out, I will note." Then Ye Tianyi said: "Take this dark ring, I don''t need it." "Row." Then Ye Tianyi looked at a technique on the ground. On these two things, these two bosses burst out these two things. Therefore, this martial art is definitely not an ordinary martial art! The positioning of the dark ring is definitely the weapon of sacred destruction! Ye Tianyi took a look. "Feng Chen Jue Nian Sword Art." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2049： You are really hateful make sense. There are some martial arts or something, you just look at the name of this martial arts and you feel strong and weak. Feng Chen Jue Nian Sword Art. A set of swordsmanship. This is what makes them like swordsmen. Then Li Xian''er flipped through it. "This should be one of the top swordsmanship. It is divided into two sets, one for each male and female." Li Xianer said. "Oh? This is quite strange. One set of swordsmanship is divided into two sets for men and women. Is there any connection?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If both men and women use swordsmanship at the same time, it can increase its power by dozens of times or even higher." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, then took a look at it. "Well, these simple male and female swordsmanships are both top-level swordsmanship. If they are increased dozens of times or even higher, wouldn''t they surpass almost any set of swordsmanship in the mainland?" "Almost." Li Xianer said. "Then let''s learn." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. Li Xian''er is thinking about something. "What do you think, even if the two of us have no chance to merge swordsmanship to make it more powerful in the future, then at least a single set of swordsmanship is at the top of the mainland, and there is nothing wrong with learning it." Li Xian''er nodded: "Also." Then the two sat on the ground, closing their eyes, and the technique slowly rose in front of them, shining golden light. After a while, a series of golden words slowly entered between the two of them. Three days passed like this. They practiced motionlessly for three days. Three days later, the two opened their eyes one after another. brush-- The two took out their swords and waved them in place. It can be seen that with every dance on Ye Tianyi''s sword, a dragon''s phantom gradually formed, and the dragon''s phantom flew with every dance of Ye Tianyi. On the other side, above Li Xian''er''s blade is a phantom of a phoenix. The two cast their gazes at each other, then rushed towards each other with sharp swords in their hands, and began to fight. One day later. They practiced swords with each other from before, and then tried to merge and merge the swordsmanship. Dancing, the two looked at a high mountain in the distance, and then waved together. rumbling-- Everything was destroyed by the terrible sword aura, and the distant mountain also turned into dust, leaving a deep gully. The two put away their swords. "It''s really strong." Ye Tianyi exclaimed: "It''s stronger than what I have now." Li Xian''er said lightly: "I really don''t have much research on swordsmanship. I have more control over swordsmanship. This set of swordsmanship has really improved my use of swords a bit." "Let''s go, it''s time to go out." Ten Thousand Poison Sects. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er are back. It''s another month to leave this time. And the competition of new disciples among the major sects will not take long to begin. On the Zongmen side, I am not very happy about losing a Wan Tianyu. In addition, Ye Tianyis disciples didnt teach him for a few days, so he went on his honeymoon. So Zongmen didnt have any problems with Ye Tianyi. Small opinions. Especially when they saw Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er walk into the sect side by side again, they almost went hand in hand. They were really uncomfortable. , why? They can''t accept it. Although it is indeed excellent, but why are they just being together like this inexplicably? "Two elders, the master invites you to go over." said a disciple respectfully. "understood." Then Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er went to the Sect Master Hall. "Sovereign." The two went in and bowed slightly. "Two elders, you can be regarded as coming." Shen Qianlian stood up. "This is another month away. You two elders, even if you are married, how come you are all elders in the sect. Isn''t it necessary to keep a low profile? After all, the impact is not very good." Shen Qianlian said helplessly. "Not a partner." Li Xian''er said lightly. "Oh?" Shen Qianlian raised his brows. "We just have the same things to do." Shen Qianlian poured a cup of tea for the two of them and said, "But you must understand that you are the elders." "Hmph! Since the fourteenth elders don''t care about the original gambling agreement, why should we worry about it?" Shen Xia said with a cold snort. The original gambling agreement, if Ye Tianyi''s disciple couldn''t get good results in the disciple competition, then he would leave Wan Poison Sect. "Second elder, I won''t bother you with this matter." Ye Tianyi grinned at Shen Xia. "It''s about the sect. Of course the old man has to bother. Both of your disciples are not high in realm, and their talents are average. I even heard that Wang Jinfu doesn''t know how to use a sword at all. The instructor secretly helped to pass. For such a disciple, you haven''t been in the sect for nearly three months. Do you still want him to get good grades? That Lu Mingwei, he was originally an ordinary martial artist, because yours was at the birthday banquet of King Ji Impulsively brought him into the sect and became an elder disciple, but does he really have the ability to be an elder disciple? Everyone knows it well." Then Shen Xia pointed to Ye Tianyi and said: "If we can see that you really cultivated them with your heart, we would be gratified. Even if they did not perform well, at least we can see that you worked hard, and now? Do you know that, Now those sects outside are laughing at us? It''s because they are saying that our sect has taken you such an irresponsible elder, it is the misfortune of the sect." Then he said again: "Then you dont get any results You just dont deserve to be an elder, you are still your top genius, what about the sect? What can you do to the sect? Understand? You will feel relaxed when you pat your **** and leave." Ye Tianyi said, "So, do I have a grudge against the sect or something, why should I do such an unpleasant thing? Also, how do you know that I am not in charge of my disciples? They are in the sect all day long. What if they are not doing proper work in the door? Are they cultivating and how they are cultivating, do you know in your heart? If you are not sure, please ask the second elder not to judge casually, thank you." "Humph! I want to see what your disciple can achieve!" Shen Xia snorted coldly. "Okay! Every time you meet, you have to make a noise. What''s so noisy, Elder Fourteen, Elder Fifteen, you should go back and rest first, and there will be a big competition with the new disciples of several big sects around you in half a month, ten Fifth elder, I will assign you a past disciple to become your elder disciple. I hope you can treat it well." "Um." Then they left. The two walked inside the sect. "You are really hateful." Li Xian''er came here abruptly. Ye Tianyi: "..." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2050： Powerful Wang Jinfu "Why am I hateful? I''m so handsome, so good, and I have no shortcomings." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "But as far as I know, there are not a few people who are hostile to you. Basically, everyone with a certain identity seems to be hostile to you." "That''s not called hateful, it''s too good and jealous, please pay attention to the words, thank you." Ye Tianyi grinned. "All right." Li Xian''er nodded. "What are you here for?" she asked wickedly. She didnt talk much at first, but she had been with Ye Tianyi for so long, and she really admired Ye Tianyi, in fact, she was already curious about the purpose of Ye Tianyis coming here. His purpose is definitely not simple, just like her. . "For the starting point a little higher." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Really?" Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. "You ?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Make some for the starting point." Li Xian''er said. "Hahahaha, all right, why on earth did you come here? I''m actually trying to find out one thing and help others." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Check things? You have only been here for a few months, only two months before Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Who can change your trajectory here?" Li Xian''er is curious. Its impossible to have anything to do with the outside world, right? "That is always there, there seems to be no clue at the moment, so I have to stay for a while, how about you?" "For one thing." Li Xianer said. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Ye Tianyi certainly guessed that Li Xian''er must also have ulterior motives, but what can a small Ten Thousand Poison Sect attract her? "what?" "One of the secrets of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it should also be their biggest secret, try it." Neither of them made it clear, but it''s almost the same when it comes to this. "Go back now." Li Xian''er then returned to Xianwang Peak. "Big brother." Above the peak of Yue Wang, Xiao Zier saw Ye Tianyi coming back, ran over and rushed into Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Ouch, do you miss me?" Ye Tianyi hugged Xiao Zier hard. "I want to die." Xiao Zier''s mouth pursed, and then he leaned against Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. "Hey, after this period of time is over, I will spend time with Xiao Zi''er." Ye Tianyi gently pressed her little head. "Hmm." Xiao Zi''er has also become much more independent now, although she still relies on Ye Tianyi very much, even if she leaves, she will really cry without her, but she is very sensible, she will always cry quietly . So Ye Tianyi is very guilty, but sometimes there are things that really can''t take her, and that''s what Ye Tianyi must do. "Have you been well-behaved lately?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Yes! Little Zi''er is so good, I haven''t eaten jelly beans." What Xiao Zi''er said to eat jelly beans is to steal pills from the alchemy pavilions of the major elders. She seemed to have no idea about stealing, but because several elders got angry several times, she also knew that it was a bad thing, but she was used to taking pills by Ye Tianyi, and she grabbed it in her pocket when she was fine. Grab a handful of pill and put it in your mouth. is also strange, the pill is obviously not so delicious, but Xiao Zi''er just likes to eat it. "Huh? Really not?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her. Xiao Zier spit out her pink tongue cutely. "Just... just a few times." She said embarrassedly. "It''s okay, here." Ye Tianyi still has a lot of medicines. The high-grade ones don''t need to be eaten by Xiao Zi''er. The fifth, sixth, and seventh grades can be used as jelly beans for her. If someone knows that the fifth, sixth, and seventh steps are to be eaten as jelly beans for children, it is estimated that everyone will be stupid, even the poisonous sect will be dumbfounded. "Thank you, big brother." Xiao Zier happily took it. "Fourteen Elders." A girl came over. "What''s up?" "In the month you were absent, His Royal Highness King Ji and His Royal Highness King Yu have visited you several times, and Princess Changle has also been here, including Qi Jia Qi Mengya twice." "Princess Changle?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. It''s normal for the two princes to come, they still want to win over themselves. "Princess Changle is the princess who the 14th elders attended the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness Ji Wang last time." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. "What''s the matter with her?" The girl shook her head: "I don''t know, I didn''t say it." "Well, I understand, thanks a lot." Then Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er into a small world of Yuewangfeng. In this small world, Ye Tianyi saw a messy scene, with huge potholes everywhere on the ground, sand and gravel flying in the distance, and huge movements kept coming. Xiao Zier took Ye Tianyi''s big hand. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zier asked curiously. "It''s Wang Jinfu." Ye Tianyi was in a good mood when he saw this scene. It seemed that Wang Jinfu had succeeded. walked over, Ye Tianyi saw the dark figure in the dust that had just dispersed, and his hair had grown a lot, even at first glance it was a bit inhuman. It has only been less than two months, and Wang Jinfu has become like this, enough to see how much he has forgotten to sleep and eat. "Boss!" Wang Jinfu turned his head and saw Ye Tianyi, then showed a surprised expression and hurried to Ye Tianyi''s face. "good!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Hey, you are the boss." Wang Jinfu scratched his dirty hair and smiled naively. "Come on, let me try." "good!" Then the two opened a distance, and Ye Tianyi''s body was condensed with power. "Fuck." Wang Jinfu felt Ye Tianyi''s momentum, and everyone else was stupid. Is this the God King Realm? How long hasn''t seen each other now, why did UU read www.uuknshu.com directly rush to the Divine King Realm? Oh my God. Is this a fairy? Then Ye Tianyi gathered a thunder. "You are now at the first level of the Holy Sovereign Realm, then I will use the power of the first level of the Holy Sovereign Realm to try first." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the thunder blasted directly at Wang Jinfu. While Wang Jinfu stood there, without even releasing any spiritual power, he directly stretched out his hands to block Ye Tianyi''s thunder. His figure retreated a bit, the thunder dissipated, and then Wang Jinfu shook his hand without any injuries. Ye Tianyi was very satisfied with this scene. People who dont know thought he had the spiritual power of both hands nullified. Ye Tianyi had spiritual power to nullify, but facing those two powerful dark phoenixes and dark evil dragons, a single hand could not stop their large-scale attacks. "Boss, you are too fierce, right? Your power at the first level of the Holy Sovereign Realm is too strong." Wang Jinfu exclaimed. "Next is the power of Heavenly Dao!" Ye Tianyi said directly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2051： Shen Chunqius plan Wang Jinfu watched Ye Tianyi''s thunder impact. Saint Sovereign Realm first-tier force defends the Heavenly Dao Realm first-tier power, and that was released by Ye Tianyi, it is impossible to think about it. After all, that was what Ye Tianyi did. But now, Ye Tianyi directly increased from the strength of the first-order Saint Sovereign realm to the strength of the first-order Heavenly Dao realm. This was too much, but Wang Jinfu was full of fighting spirit and passion. "Boss, come on." Wang Jinfu clenched his fists. "coming." rumbling-- The thunder blasted Wang Jinfu. Wang Jinfu still did not release his spiritual power, stretched out his hands, and used both hands to block Ye Tianyi''s powerful attack. boom In an instant, Wang Jinfu was wrapped in dust. didn''t know what was going on inside. The dust dispersed, Wang Jinfu stood there, he looked at his fists, and then clenched them firmly. "Big Brother!" Wang Jinfu looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. "very good!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "You pair of fists, even if I use a lightning attribute attack that is a realm higher than you, it can be unharmed, and the strength is enough! Try the spirit weapon again." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and then presented a sword in his hand. Of course, it couldn''t be the divine sword that Xiao Zi''er gave to herself. That sword could not be withstood by a mortal body. "Come!" After finishing speaking, Ye Tianyi jumped and slashed at Wang Jinfu with a sword. Next to Xiao Zi''er couldn''t help closing his eyes, and hurriedly covered them with two small hands. When Ye Tianyi''s sword touched Wang Jin''s hand, there was a sound similar to metal collision. Xiao Zi''er opened her fingers slowly, her mouth opened. "Ok... so awesome." She couldn''t help but open her small mouth. That''s right! Wang Jinfu abruptly blocked Ye Tianyi''s sword with his innocent hands. And he was not harmed in any way. "good!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Hey-hey." Wang Jinfu scratched his head. His fist has truly become a powerful weapon. is extremely tough, and some of them are not just defensive abilities, let''s just say the most basic. Because of this strong defensive ability, his destructive power of this punch will be higher. "This time the disciple will not be ashamed of me." Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said. "Don''t worry, brother, you will never be embarrassed!" Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, hurry up and clean up yourself, you can see that you are almost unkind." "Fuck." Wang Jinfu only noticed his appearance. "Let''s go." Then they left this small world together. "Master!" Lu Mingwei just came out, saw Ye Tianyi and bowed respectfully. The Heaven and Earth Sword Formation that Ye Tianyi set up for him showed him what Ye Tianyi was capable of. From the Heaven and Earth Sword Formation, he got a lot and he was sublimated, so he respected Ye Tianyi from the heart. Ye Tianyi was not. A simple peer, he is really an extremely powerful person. "Well, how is it?" Ye Tianyi sat down, and Lu Mingwei quickly poured tea for him. "It has improved dozens of times." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Swordsmanship?" "There is also sword intent." Lu Mingwei said. "Um." Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and said, "It''s much better than I thought. Come on, I will teach you two sets of swordsmanship." Liuzhou City. In a pub. There is a figure sitting in a corner, he lowered his head, drinking sullen wine. Soon, a man wearing a black robe walked in. He looked around, then walked over and sat opposite him. "Young Master Wan?" The black-robed man asked in a deep voice. Wan Tianyu raised his head. "Your Excellency? Is there anything you want to do when you meet here?" Wan Tianyu asked lightly. "The grapevine heard that Young Master Wan is still around here, so I tried to contact him. We have a common enemy. We hope that we can cooperate with Young Master Wan and solve our enemies together." The black-robed man slowly tore off his hat. Wan Tianyu took a look, but didn''t know him. "Introduce myself, the old man''s name is Shen Chunqiu, who was the second elder of Wan Duzong." "Young Master Ben recognizes it. I''ve heard that it seems to be overcast by Ye Tianyi at the birthday banquet of the King of Ji, right?" Wan Tianyu groaned. "Yes! The old man is careless to think about it, he thinks too simple." Shen Chunqiu''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Then what do you have for looking for Ben Shao? Does Ben Shao need your help in order to get revenge?" Wan Tianyu took a sip of wine and said lightly. "Young Master Wan, you have a noble background and a strong background. Naturally, you dont need the help of the old man, but after all, what happened to you, Young Master Wan, is spread widely. I''m afraid it is true that he will not be lighter than Ten Thousand Young Masters, let alone help. After all, because of the face, the Immortal King Sect is such a powerful force." Then Shen Chunqiu continued: "The old man knew that Young Master Wan would not return to the Immortal King Sect, he knew that he would go back, and he would definitely not do anything over there. Instead, Young Master Wan would lose the opportunity for revenge in a short time." Shen Chunqiu: "And that Ye Tianyi, he is indeed quite special. He was drawn to him by several princes, and he did everything possible to show his favor. There is also a relationship with the May Chamber of Commerce President Su. It seems that they also know each other, so it''s normal. The means really can''t deal with him, otherwise, with the power of the Ten Thousand Young Master, you can definitely use the force of the thunderbolt, and even destroy the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and kill him." Wan Tianyu took a sip of wine and said, "So what?" "So, the old man has a way to kill him in the simplest way." Wan Tianyu smiled. "Although Ben Shao wanted to kill him, but that was the beginning. At that time, the impulse After so long, Ben Shao calmed down. What Ben Shao wanted more is to use a legitimate , The method of crushing, just kill him, destroy him, kill someone, hehehe, it''s too easy for Ben Shao, but killing someone is not the most venting method." Wan Tianyu then stood up. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, I wish you success." Wan Tianyu left after speaking. "Young Master Wan, that Ye Tianyi and Elder Fifteen both left Wan Poison Sect for a month, and they came back together yesterday." Shen Chunqiu said in a faint voice. Wan Tianyu''s footsteps stopped suddenly. Click, click He clenched his fists tightly. This feeling is indescribable. A woman, let him love her deeply, and if she loves her deeply, she will get her, but it is very likely that she will be touched by another man. Although he thinks it is unlikely, this kind of response in his heart cannot be described. Wan Tianyu clenched his fists tightly, then walked back and sat down. "Tell me about your way." He looked at Shen Chunqiu coldly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2052： Ten Thousand Poison Sect Crisis Wan Tianyu is definitely a smart person. How could he not know what Shen Chunqiu meant? was deliberately irritating him. But Wan Tianyu admitted that he was indeed irritated by the news. He couldn''t hear the news and remained indifferent. Because he really couldn''t bear it. For a man, especially for a proud man like him, this is the most untouchable place. Shen Chunqiu was overjoyed, and then said: "Since that Ye Tianyi hides in the sect and can''t get out, and he comes out secretly, then we will let him out." "How to let it?" Wan Tianyu asked lightly. "Young Master Wan, dont forget, there is a sister who cares very much about him. She is just a little girl who has no cultivation skills. She is a real little girl who doesnt understand anything. If she is taken away to threaten that Ye Tianyi''s words, with that Ye Tianyi''s character, I think he will definitely come out." Wan Tianyu frowned. "Then what?" "Young Master Wan, I know you disdain to use this method, but I have to say that this method must be useful for people like Ye Tianyi, and it can have miraculous effects, and Young Master Wan, I used to be Wan Poison. Second elder Zong, in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, I have the ability to bring that little girl out without knowing it." Hearing this, Wan Tianyu was indeed moved. Indeed, although Shen Chunqiu has committed a crime, he must still have trusted people in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Those who can do this should be able to easily trick that little girl out. And Ye Tianyi will definitely come out. Now for Wan Tianyu, it is actually a tangled place, that is...Does he want to do this? There are three reasons for not wanting to do this. First, he is a little bit disdain to use this method, because no matter what, Ye Tianyi is just an ant in his eyes. He wants to get rid of an ant, really disdain. Use this method. Second, once this matter is known to Li Xian''er, then he will completely lose the possibility of pursuing Li Xian''er. Third, he actually wants to do this in other ways that are more cruel and more refreshing, but he hasn''t thought of it yet. "Master Wan, how about?" Shen Chunqiu asked. "Then what do you need Ben Shao for?" Wan Tianyu asked. To be honest, he felt that he didn''t need to act on this matter at all. Since your cultivation base is not low, you can trick that little girl out to contact Ye Tianyi and let him enter your trap, then what is Wan Tianyu going to do? "Ye Tianyi''s methods are relatively smart, and the endless methods are also very powerful. Even if everything crushes him, the old man can even make some preparations in advance, but he is worried that he will also make some preparations. Moreover, he is still a space. Attribute warrior, the old man really has no means for space." "Understood, you need to provide a powerful warrior with spatial attributes." "right!" "enough?" "Yes! Leave the rest to me." Shen Chunqiu said. "To be honest, the old man doesn''t know any space-attribute warriors of the Primordial Divine King Realm, otherwise there is no need to ask Master Wan for help." Shen Chunqiu said. He really wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. This hatred may be due to his different identities from Wan Tianyu, which caused him to especially want to do it, just to kill, and Wan Tianyu wanted to use a better one. Kill in a cool way. "You can borrow from the young, you can do things yourself, and the young will not interfere." Wan Tianyu stood up and said such a sentence, and then walked away. He didn''t have much expectations for what would happen next, he thought, it was nothing more than two results, killing Ye Tianyi or Ye Tianyi alive. Borrowed because he also wanted to make Ye Tianyi die, and he didn''t seem to be so caring. It was because deep in his heart he wanted to make Ye Tianyi''s death more ugly. Watch fate, because even if he doesn''t borrow, Shen Chunqiu will definitely do it. "Thank you Wan Shaozhu." Shen Chunqiu said lightly. Wan Tianyu walked out. And Liuzhou City doesn''t seem to be peaceful either. "Hey hey hey, have you heard that? Wan Pozong seems to have been attacked." "Huh? Was it attacked by what forces? The Ten Thousand Poison Sects were attacked at this juncture? Strange, this Thousand Poison Sect seems to have a slight relationship with the May Chamber of Commerce? It stands to reason that attacking the Thousand Poison Sect is not a good idea. The choice." "It''s the Thousand Shadows Hall, and now the people in the Thousand Shadows Hall have gathered in front of the Ten Thousand Poison Sects, and the battle is about to start." "Fuck! Qianyingtang? Then hurry up and take a look." "" Wan Tianyu frowned upon hearing these people''s comments. "Thousand Shadows? How could they attack Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" To be honest, the occurrence of these things will make him a little bit uncomfortable with an extremely noble person. He hopes that everything in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will be well, and in the end, whether it is Ye Tianyi or this Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Wan Tianyu will personally end it. Its just that he needs a chance and a good way. But one after another accidents always appeared, Shen Chunqiu''s hands, the sudden attack of Qianyingtang, if 10,000 Poison Sect were destroyed, then if Ye Tianyi did not die, it would be difficult to find him if he flees to the End of the World. Tianyu wouldn''t be happy either, because he didn''t kill him, and he didn''t kill it in the coolest way, and he didn''t show himself in front of Li Xian''er. There is another reason why he doesn''t want to kill Ye Tianyi so early. He is thinking of a way to make Ye Tianyi completely ruined and let Li Xian''er change his opinion. "Behind the Thousand Shadows Hall is the Thousand Shadows Sect. Although they are considered to be two independent sects, after all, the founder of the Thousand Shadows Sect is a direct line of the Thousand Shadows Sect The Thousand Shadows Sect is a saint-level force, although it is not in the sky. The land, but it is definitely not something Ten Thousand Poison Sect can contend." Wan Tianyu pondered slightly. He is now being investigated by the Immortal King Sect. Even though his status is noble, it is impossible for him to mobilize any forces. The strong can do certain things unless he is responsible. But he didn''t. He still chose to go take a look. Maybe I cant do what I originally intended to give myself the most perfect one. Its over. There is no way. Ten Thousand Poison Sects. "Thousand Blades, what do you mean?" Sect Master Shen Qianlian stood above the sect void, and pointed at a man in a black robe in front of him. In front of Zongmen, there is a group of powerful people in Qianyingtang. Their clothes are very strange, and they are basically black robes that hide themselves. And Qianbianliu is the lord of Thousand Shadows Hall, and he is also a young but extremely talented powerhouse! He had his own ambitions, so he left the Thousand Shadows Sect and created the Thousand Shadows Hall. Shen Qianlian was really at a loss for the sudden attack. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2053： 0 Shadow Halls Conspiracy Although Wan Pozong is not a very popular sect, but it will not provoke other sects, plus it is indeed not very weak. Now in the hearts of the world, they are still cooperating with the May Chamber of Commerce. This made him feel that the sect should be very peaceful in a short time. But Qianyingtang''s sudden attack made him completely dumbfounded. This sect, who has just been promoted to a saint-level power, suddenly attacked Wan Poison Sect? You said that its okay to attack other sects for the sake of your own sects strength, but any one of these sects can analyze the situation very well, and this Thousand Shadows Hall is the best for Ten Thousand Poison Sects. If there is no threat, they will not attack Ten Thousand Poison Sect when they attack other emperor-level forces. is really strange. "What''s the meaning?" Qianbianliu''s eyes condensed, then pointed at Shen Qianlian and said angrily: "Your disciple of Wan Poison Sect can''t control your own hands. You killed dozens of disciples of my Qianyingtang, and one of them was just collected by the Sect Master himself. Disciple, are you bullying me that nobody in Qianyingtang? Is not the realm of bullying the disciple just received by this suzerain?" "What? Is there anything else?" Shen Qianlian was surprised. This is really a big deal. But it''s not right. No disciples have left recently. Every disciple going down the mountain has to be reviewed and approved, and there are records, unless it is that kind of large-scale, but there is absolutely no recent. The new disciple of Qianbianliu, even if the realm is not high, it will definitely not be low! With his sect''s disciple, can kill a dozen disciples of Qianyingtang, including his new disciple, only the elder disciple, right? "What? Sect Master Shen still doubts it? Right now, the bodies of my dozen or so disciples have not been buried in Thousand Shadows Hall. Will Sect Master Shen go to the Qianying Hall to take a look?" Qianbian Liu said coldly. "If there is such a thing, my Ten Thousand Poison Sect will never turn a blind eye to it. After this suzerain finds out this matter, I will definitely give Qian Yingtang an explanation!" "Explain?" Qianbianliu''s eyes condensed, pointing to Shen Qianlian, and said: "They will be able to survive by confessing? The moment I became famous for Qianbianliu, the world knows that I am a person of love and righteousness, and you can explain it to me. Now, who will give an explanation for the death of these geniuses? Who will give them an explanation for their family members? And today, the thing that can give them an explanation is that only the Sect Master destroyed the Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" "Your Excellency, must that be the case?" Shen Qianlian asked with condensed eyes. "It must be so!" "Humph!" At this time, Shi Yincheng snorted coldly and pointed to Qianbianliu: "The one who can kill your disciple is at least the elder disciple in my sect. We know whether they will go out recently. We know in our hearts that you cant Is it clear? Or, do you have any evidence that my disciple of Poison Sect did it?" "Evidence? Did this Sect Master come over to live with you? I don''t need you to admit it. It doesn''t make sense. Hear my orders and attack Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" Qianbianliu shouted angrily. "Yes!" In an instant, the strong man in the sky full of black robe rushed over with a strong force. "Open the sect of the sect!" Following Shen Qianlian''s order, the sect array of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect was also lit up. "Break the sect grand formation for me!" Qianbianliu shouted loudly. "Yes!" In the distance, many people, warriors, and forces also watched this scene from all directions. They werent sure whether what Qian Ren Liu said was true or false, or just an excuse to attack Wan Po Sect, but they knew that a dozen of Qian Yingtangs disciples had died. Qianbianliu''s side, a masked black robe man came to him. "That is Ye Tianyi." He pointed to Ye Tianyi at a position in the sect and then said to Qianbianliu. "Well, the deity understands." Qianbianliu nodded. "Brother Wen, I have been friends with you for hundreds of years. Thank you for telling me this secret." Thousand Blades Ryu said unruly to the smell. "Brother Liu, this deity is only a lonely person, and there are not many friends. If you can say that you can be regarded as a relative in this world, you will be one of you. A few months ago, the deity was seriously injured. This injury has improved. The first thing I do in the future is to come here, and it happens to hear that the kid is already in good shape now." Qian Renliu nodded; "According to what Brother Wen said, he was only in the Profound Heaven Realm a few months ago, and reached such a high realm in a few months. This is indeed unheard of in the world, and he actually returned Its really shocking to have amazing medical skills. Maybe thats the improvement brought by the treasures that can only be found in the Temple of Lock. That''s right! Can''t Wenruo talk about the things in the lock temple with this Qianbianliu. There is really no way to hear it. Although Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, it is really impossible to hear it. He also saw it at the time. That night Xiang Siji''s birthday banquet ended and Ye Tianyi was chased and killed by several strong men, but there were some Escort, so if you don''t smell it clearly, he can''t do this thing. Therefore, he told this Qianbianliu. is definitely not as good as their relationship on the surface, but he really can only do so. For one reason, Qianbianliu secretly killed more than a dozen disciples, including his new disciple, in order to attack Wan Poison Sect, thereby killing or capturing Ye Tianyi. is really spicy. "This matter is known to everyone, you know, and I know, don''t let another person know it, after all, it is a treasure in the legendary lock temple, you will get it at the time, and you and I will share it." can''t hear it and nodded; "Don''t worry!" "Um." Qianbianliu nodded too. But both of them are pregnant. Just imagine, such a great treasure, share it? Who can accept it? So When everything is done, something else will happen. That can only see what the ghost child is in each of them. At least for now, what they have to do is to destroy the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and then take or kill Ye Tianyi by the way, preferably taking it away. To be precise, they killed Ten Thousand Poison Sects by the way in order to capture Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master, how is this going to be good? It seems that this Thousand Shadows Hall is serious, they really want to destroy the Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" The elder said solemnly. "Asshole! To find an excuse, at least to find an excuse to come up with evidence, I even said that my disciple of Poison Sect had killed his disciple of Qianyingtang. The Poison Sect has been standing here for thousands of years. Although the development is not fast, the old man It is absolutely impossible to give up Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Shen Qianlian clenched his fists. "However, the Holy Power Qianyingtang, we must not be able to defeat it either." Shen Xia sighed and said. "No matter what, this is also on the territory of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. His Thousand Shadows Hall is just a sect that has just been promoted to a saint-level power. The old man doesn''t believe it. Can they turn the sky over?" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2054： Shen 0 Lian is not reconciled Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er stood there as elders, watching the strong men in Qianyingtang constantly breaking their guardian formation. "It''s embarrassing now." Ye Tianyi said to Li Xian''er. They all have things to continue in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Even though the two of them have not yet seen their faces, they can''t let the Ten Thousand Poison Sect be destroyed like this. "Can you ask the May Chamber of Commerce a favor?" Li Xian''er asked. "No way, there are too many things involved between this kind of sect, and there is a Thousand Shadows Sect behind this Thousand Shadows Hall, and there is Su Jiabao behind the May Chamber of Commerce, which is too much involved." Li Xian''er glanced at the scene outside the sect. "That sect should be gone." Ten Thousand Poison Sect has only one semi-god powerhouse, and this Thousand Shadows Hall must have at least five. "Don''t worry, there are several demigods that have died in our hands. Are you afraid of more demigods?" Ye Tianyi said calmly. "But... no matter what, Ten Thousand Poison Sect will never be able to stay." Li Xianer said lightly. Its very simple. She sees it thoroughly. There is a Thousand Shadows Sect behind this Thousand Shadows Hall. Now, Thousand Shadows Sect will definitely not intervene in this matter. But once your Thousand Poison Sect kills some important people in Thousand Shadows Hall. It was the anger of Qianyingzong. Therefore, no matter whether it is alive or dead, all the poisonous sects must be destroyed today. It''s just a matter of time. "Don''t you think this is exactly the opportunity we want to get what we want?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Lixian''er with a smile. Li Xian''er didn''t hesitate, she naturally could think of it. If they can pass this hurdle for Ten Thousand Poison Sect, they will definitely no longer be a simple elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. They must be an existence trusted by Ten Thousand Poison Sect Shen family. Once you trust, you can get in touch with more things, and you can talk about more topics. "What are you going to do?" Actually, they know how to do it. This crisis is relatively easy to pass, but it is a bit embarrassing. Xuantian Poison Weapon is not good. Once such a powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon is exposed, there will be more people staring at it, and it will be counterproductive, making Ten Thousand Poison Sects covet their Xuantian Poison Weapon and become impure. Fu seal, not strong enough to deal with demigods. The formation method is the same as the Xuantian Poison Weapon. If it is too strong, it will have the same concerns, and it will take time. Other words... almost. After thinking about it, the best way is to use Fu Zhuan. Ye Tianyi then took out a wad of talisman seals. Li Xianer; "..." "Will it be too exaggerated?" Li Xian''er always feels a little outrageous. The curse of the Four Elephant Gods, which itself is one of the top rune seals in Fushang, but because of the material, Ye Tianyi can only draw the curse of the Four Elephant Gods that can be ascended to the first level of the Primordial God King Realm. . But, after all, it is the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, which possesses the power of the top monster beasts, so it seems to be the first-order of the Primordial God King Realm, but in fact the combat power is more than that, and it also has defense power. If you take out one, it will attract the attention of others, let alone take out a wad? Take it out, at least one thing you can''t run away, that is, you will definitely portray the curse of the four elephants. But this thing is not as eye-catching as the Xuantian Poison Device. After all, even if you know it, can you get the blood of the top monster beast? "It''s okay, I''ll go first, and then you can give them a curse." "Um." Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi''s leaving figure, her eyebrows frowned slightly. strangeness. She suddenly realized a little bit. That was when she was with Ye Tianyi, and sometimes some of the ideas came from Ye Tianyi, and if it were even more outrageous, she would actually follow Ye Tianyi. This is not right. For so many years, she has always made decisions, and others obeyed her to make decisions. Such an incident can actually explain one thing. In some respects, she admits that Ye Tianyi is stronger. In a small team, whoever makes a decision means that this person has a better position in the eyes of others. High, often high status means that the person is stronger and more outstanding. And even for two people. Li Xian''er unexpectedly began to obey him. But I have to say, what he said is correct. The other side. Ten Thousand Poison Sects and many powerful people have also gathered here. The Guardian Array is very strong, but it can''t stop them, the most is to make them lose some. "Old ancestors." The Shen family also came, and when Shen Qianlian saw an old man who came, he quickly saluted. "Unexpectedly, the old man was in retreat for dozens of years, and Ten Thousand Poison Sect would have such a change." The old man sighed with gray hair. "Old ancestors, this is the biggest crisis that Wan Pozong has encountered since the establishment of the clan, and it is Qianyingtang." The ancestor of Wan Poison Sect looked at the situation outside. "Notify the Shen family and get ready to escape from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Wan Poison Sect ancestor said. "Old ancestors!" Shen Qianlian hurriedly saluted, saying: "The Poison Sect is the place where we have lived for thousands of years and for generations. The foundation we have laid down for thousands of years is to live and die with the Poison Sect!" "Making a fool!" The ancestor of the Poison Sect screamed. "Those kids are still young, are you still young? You can stay in the mountains without worrying about firewood. As long as people are fine, there is still a chance after all!" Shen Xia nodded; "Yes, they are for revenge, so let them take revenge, but we don''t have to spend our lives to kill them. The sect gave them to them, and it is our greatest comfort to survive. ." Shen Qianlian clenched his fists. "There is a way, maybe there is a way." Shen Qianlian said. Sadness appeared on his face, which didn''t look very old. "What can be done? In the face of absolute strength, what can be done? Unless we have their strength, would you not listen to the words of so many powerhouses, suzerains, and ancestors?" "I just...not reconciled!" Shen Qianlian sighed. UU reading www.uuknshu.com At this time, Ye Tianyi came over. "Perhaps it is not necessary to run." Ye Tianyi said. "Fourteenth elders, what do you mean? This ten thousand poisonous sect is not yours, is it? You can send someone to death?" Shen Xia pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "I''m talking about the second elder, I''ll just say something, do you need to target me like this?" The ancestors of Ten Thousand Poison Sects looked at Ye Tianyi. So young, the elder Wan Pozong? Ye Tianyi then looked at the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and said, "Senior, if Ten Thousand Poison Sect can create dozens of more Primordial Divine Kings and severely inflict them?" "There are dozens more Primordial Divine Kings? How come there are dozens more?" The ancestors of Wan Poison Sect questioned. "Surely everyone has heard of the curse of the four elephant gods, right?" "What? The curse of the Four Elephants..." They glanced at each other, then looked at the thick wad of talisman seals in Ye Tianyi''s hand. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2055： Ah this? At first, they didn''t believe it. The curse of the Four Elephant Gods itself is a very rare talisman, and there are definitely not many people that can be portrayed in their continent. No one in their Ten Thousand Poison Sect knows it anyway. Then add the curse of the Four Elephants, which requires the blood of the beast, which is also a difficult thing to get. Especially when they saw the thick puddle in Ye Tianyi''s hand, they were even less likely to think it was the curse of the Four Elephant Gods. "Fourteen Elders." Shen Qianlian frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "There are some curses of the Four Elephants here." is not to say that a curse of the four elephant gods requires a drop of the dragon''s blood, a drop of the blood of the dragon can produce dozens of curses of the four elephant gods. "what?" They looked at each other in disbelief. Ye Tianyi then handed it over, saying: "I saw this accidentally in a ruin at the time, and then I took them all in my own hands. Thinking about it, there is really no place to use, plus To me, Poison Sect is my home. When I dont know where to go, Poison Sect took me in. Therefore, my home has been attacked. How can I be as indifferent as an outsider?" Shen Qianlian quickly took over. "This... is really the curse of the Four Elephants!" He couldn''t recognize it, but the powerful demon power and heaven and earth spiritual power contained in it let Shen Qianlian know that this is definitely the top talisman. "this" The ancestors of Wan Poison Sect also can''t believe it. If there are these things, then their Wan Pozong can definitely survive this crisis! Its very simple. They cant kill the demigods. Theyd better not kill the demigods. They should kill the powerhouses of his level, weaken the number of other powerhouses, and weaken them a lot. Even if they have a large number of demigods, they still have other powerhouses. There are not as many poisonous sects as Ten Thousand Poison Sects, and if they attack again, Ten Thousand Poisonous Sects have the home court advantage, and there should be no big problem. "Who are you?" The ancestor of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "The fourteenth elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." They really haven''t seen it before, and basically haven''t heard of it. As an elder of an outsider, not an elder of their own family, they are willing to take out these things for the sake of the survival of the sect. To be honest, these old guys who have lived for so many years were moved a little at that moment. Maybe its because he is young? But no matter whether he is young or old, this proves his sincere heart to Wan Pozong. Because, according to normal circumstances, you are not a member of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. You are just a member of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The life and death of the sect does not matter to you. Even if the sect is destroyed, you can go to other sects. door. And basically there is no reason to pay so much! You can fight for the sect, which is what you should do, but it is a bit exaggerated to come up with so many things. "good!" The ancestor of Wan Poison Sect patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "My Ten Thousand Poison Sect can have an elder like you, it is indeed the Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s luck! If this crisis can be passed, you will have a great contribution." Ye Tianyi then took a fist and said, "I dont want any credit. I feel Im used to staying here. I really dont want to leave. Sometimes I leave for a month or two. The lord does it every time. Yes, I am also grateful for the suzerain!" Shen Qianlian walked to Ye Tianyi and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Thank you fourteen elders!" Because Shen Qianlian knows Ye Tianyi better, even if he leaves Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he has many forces to go, including King Yu and King Ji are all trying to win him over. The value of these dozens of curses of the Four Elephant Gods is beyond imagination! It doesn''t matter where he came from, it''s really hard to come by. "Sect Master, then I wont be able to help much anymore. After all, the realm is not high, and fighting is really useless. Oh, by the way, I remember that the fifteenth elder seems to be very proficient in Fu Zhuan, and I dont know her hands. Is there any powerful talisman, if there is, it is also the gospel." Shen Qianlian then looked at Li Xian''er who came by. "Sovereign." Li Xian''er owed a little. "What advice does the fifteenth elders have?" Li Xian''er then said: "This elder will refine Tianyushu, my realm is not high, and I can''t help much. I hope these Tianyushu can help the sect through this crisis." After speaking, she also handed over a wad of heavenly curse. Shen Qianlian:? ? ? Shen Xia;? ? ? Shi Yincheng;? ? ? The elders are also dumbfounded! Oh My God! These two people... These things are much more useful than the strong themselves. The curse of the four elephants plus the curse of the heavens, the two talismans work together, and they are directly invincible! "this" Shen Qianlian took the Tianyu Curse with some trembling. He thought that this time the Ten Thousand Poison Sect was completely gone, but he did not expect that in his eyes, the two elders who were only weak, came up with something that could directly turn the tide of the battle! And there are enough of these things. "Thank you! Thank you very much to the two elders!" Shen Qianlian saluted. "Sovereign is polite." Then Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi in a manner, and asked: "Did the Fourteenth Elders take out something?" "That is, a few curses of the Four Elephant Gods." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "That''s great, I hope Zongmen can be fine." Li Xian''er answered lightly. "rest assured!" Shen Qianlian''s eyes flashed with warfare. "Ten Thousand Poison Sect, absolutely nothing will happen! Send my order, summon the strong sect!" Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er retreated back. "Hope we can get more after this incident." Ye Tianyi muttered to himself. The loss is indeed not small, but they are to be able to get more. "I feel there is a chance." Far away The people from Qi''s family also came, watching the battle here from a long distance. Qi Mengya has left with the heavenly master and went to the land of Tianyue. She had been here twice to say goodbye when Ye Tianyi was away, but it was a pity that she still didn''t see Ye Tianyi. Qi Xiangyang watched this scene. "Patriarch, shall we do it?" Qi family asked. "No need for now." Qi Xiangyang said: "We owe Elder Ye. As long as we dont threaten Elder Ye, we dont need to do anything. As for the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, even if it is gone, there is absolutely no shortage of things like Elder Ye. Wherever he is, he can shine." "clear!" And Xiang Siji, on Zhen Wenyu''s side, they also brought together a group of their own powerhouses. Their purpose here is only one. After the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is broken, they can take people to rescue Ye Tianyi. If they are saved, then Ye Tianyi will join their power as a matter of course! Even the May Chamber of Commerce will not cooperate with them, but the relationship with Ye Tianyi is definitely not bad! Very useful for their throne competition! (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2056： Blood is coming up As for the May Chamber of Commerce... Su Yuning stood on a high place. "Miss." Su Yuning said: "If the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is overwhelmed, and Master Ye is in danger, please ask Elder Jian to help." "clear." Su Yuning nodded: "He doesn''t ask about fame and fortune. Simple methods can''t win him to my May Chamber of Commerce. There is only one possibility." "According to the young lady''s understanding of him, the old man feels that these ten thousand poisonous sects are definitely not where he should be, so he feels a little strange why he should stay among these ten thousand poisonous sects." Su Yu Ning Dai frowned slightly. "Yes." This is something she has never figured out. "Unless Ten Thousand Poison Sect has something to attract him? Probably not, after all, this is just a small Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Take out the 9th-order pill at random, and then the blood of Shenlong exchanges so many treasures with her. With those blood of Shenlong, why can he not try to exchange it? Unless it is an extremely powerful and rare thing, how can this kind of thing exist in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? So she couldn''t think of anything. "These Ten Thousand Poison Sects are also sects that have stood for a thousand years. The attack on the Thousand Shadows Hall is indeed a bit weird, and there is still a feeling in it." Elder Sword put his hands behind his back, and said lightly as he watched the battle in the distance. boom With a loud noise, the huge Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s guardian array was broken. ۡ Thousand Shadows, the powerhouses were also injured one after another, but this was in their expectation. Qianburi''s eyes sparkled with surprise. He immediately tried to find Ye Tianyi''s figure from the people of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Everyone, listen to my orders, rush into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and kill me!" Thousand Blades of Water yelled loudly. "kill!" Then the powerhouses in Thousand Shadows rushed to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. In their eyes, Wan Duzong should have been crushed and defeated by them! They can resist, but the sect is forced to do so. They only need to pay attention to one poison. There is a big gap between the strong. And Ye Tianyi, naturally Qianren Liu went in and looked for it by himself! ಡ Qianbianliu rushed in, and at the same time, the one who couldn''t hear it also rushed in. "The space is big, open!" The powerful space power has wrapped the huge and extremely huge Poison Sect. This scene has attracted a lot of attention. "strangeness!" Those who watched the theater felt something was wrong. "Why release such a powerful space force in such a battle? There is no need at all." "Yes, Thousand Shadows Hall only needs to rush in, kill some people who can kill, and then occupy the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Isnt the ultimate goal also to make Ten Thousand Poison Sect their possession? And now, they set it up. What does such a powerful space enchantment mean? To fight to the end with the powerful of Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" "So, for those disciples who died for Qianyingtang? To be honest, who believes that it was for those who died for Qianyingtang who wanted to kill the people of Ten Thousand Poison Sects for revenge? So they will die more people, and let''s be honest. , If there is a way to survive, then it may not be able to fight with all your strength, then since you can''t run out, it''s a dead end, and the people of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect struggled to resist, and Qian Yingtang could lose a big piece of meat!" "Maybe the demigods of Thousand Shadows have to lose a piece of meat." "So, what should be the reason for this." "" Everyone is not a fool, but I really dont know why. Su Yuning frowned slightly. Space is to prevent people from running out, but they dont have to do this at all, unless there is a purpose! And the target of this purpose is either a top-level powerhouse, who can run, or a warrior with spatial attributes! very cautious! Because even if there is space, you can use the space attribute to fight against it, unless you really don''t want someone to run away. "Ye Tianyi?" Su Yuning felt that the entire Wan Poison Sect was also more sensitive to Ye Tianyi, and he also had spatial attributes. No way? For a Ye Tianyi, do you hesitate to do so? But it is also possible. "Elder Sword, ready to shoot." Su Yu Ning said. "Um." Elder Sword nodded. However, the next scene did not occur to everyone. Brush and brush In an instant, a group of powerful people from the Poison Sect rushed to the sky to meet the powerful people from Qianyingtang. "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened. This is...nearly one hundred Primordial Divine Kings! Part of it is the Primordial Divine King Realm itself, but the other part of the Primordial Divine King Realm is more attractive! There is a ghost of a dragon behind each of them! "This is... the curse of the Four Elephants!" Many people recognize it too! Therefore, Ten Thousand Poison Sect has directly appeared so many Primordial Divine Kings! Under normal circumstances, even if there are so many Primordial Divine Kings, drag the Qianyingtang here and wait for the power of the curse of their Four Elephants to disappear! but The power of the dragon! This makes each of their Primordial Divine King Realm no longer an ordinary Primordial Divine King Realm. They possess extremely strong physique and extremely exaggerated destructive power. "Everyone, God spell!" Shen Qianlian stood in the void and shouted. Click, click Those people crushed the talisman seal in their hands! brush-- In an instant, dozens of heaven and earth talisman seals fell from the void and entered their bodies! And at this moment, their momentum skyrocketed again. After feeling the power of so many people this time, many people feel that something is not right. "The curse of the four elephant gods, the curse of the heavens! Let them all have power close to the demigods in a short time!" Everyone''s eyes widened! "what!?" Qianbianliu''s eyes widened, feeling the terrifying power around him, he couldn''t believe it. this? ? "Everyone, in order to defend our Ten Thousand Poison Sect kill me! Kill it!" Shen Qianlian stood in the void and shouted. He has red eyes too. Nima''s! come to attack them? OK! But dont treat them as bullies. There is indeed a Thousand Shadows Sect behind you. However, others have already rode to the head. Perhaps when the fight has not yet been fought, he is still stubborn, thinking about it, and weighing the pros and cons. I was also worried that killing someone would anger the Qianying Sect, they would kill it, and destroy the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and they were worried about other things. But now I want to come, why is it necessary? Made! Everyone is killing you, and the surrounding space is banned. I want to kill them all. Why are you still thinking about this here? "Yes!" The powerful people of the Ten Thousand Poison Sects drank one after another. Those warriors who were originally not high in realm and suddenly reached the Primordial God King realm, they were surging for a while, and they felt like they were invincible. Therefore, in fact, they may have higher fighting power! No, it must be! Because they are the power of Tianyu Qinglong! (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2057： Crushing situation The people of Thousand Shadows did not expect to encounter such a strong counterattack! Especially when they saw the phantom of those powerful dragons from the powerful people of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, there was a natural fear that spontaneously emerged. The pressure of the momentum is too strong. "kill!" "kill!" Thousands of Poison Sect powerhouses swarmed towards those people. In an instant, within that huge area, more than two hundred Primordial Divine Kings fought directly! And the situation instantly became one-sided, and the powerful of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect crushed Qianyingtang. "Everyone, killer! Don''t be merciful!" Shen Qianlian shouted angrily, and then rushed to one of the strong men. The ancestor of Wan Pozong also rushed towards a demigod. Even if they have four additional demigods, it is absolutely no problem that the Primordial God King Realm with the power of the dragon can contain the demigods. The battle is about to start! "Damn it!" Qianbianliu gritted his teeth. He never expected such a scene to appear! And now, the space barrier is there, it''s not easy for them to run! never mind! can''t run now! Since he can''t win the Ten Thousand Poison Sect today, at least his most important goal has to be achieved. That is Ye Tianyi! ಡ Qianbianliu saw a figure rushing past not far from him. That''s... I can''t smell it! Ye Tianyi''s target is of course. "Damn it!" Qianbianliu''s eyes condensed! This doesn''t smell if you want to do it first? no! Then Thousand Blades Flow also rushed straight over! "Your opponent is this suzerain!" Shen Qianlian rushed to Qianbianliu! "Go away!" Qianbian cursed. "Who do you look down on? You are not a demigod, and the realm of this sect master is the same as you, so let this sect master go away?" Shen Qianlian''s eyes condensed! Malgobi! kill! "Grass!" Qianren Liu cursed inwardly. You are paralyzed, what''s wrong, right? Especially when he saw that Wen Buruo had already attacked Ye Tianyi, he became even more anxious. Damn it! "Go away!" Qianbianliu scolded again, but he was restrained by Shen Qianlian. On the other side, Wu Ruo directly attacked Ye Tianyi. "It really was against me." Ye Tianyi groaned in his heart. But Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who this person is, because he is wearing a black robe and completely hides his appearance. "Suffer to death!" The idea of ??being unsound is very simple. Either it is to get something by himself and run away, or it is to give it to Qianbianliu at that time, and then he will do something. The best result was that he got Ye Tianyi''s things and ran directly. In this case, there are no follow-up things. And now, it is the first step. "Don''t you think I''m just a person without the power of a chicken?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing, and then took out a talisman seal in his hand. The curse of the Four Elephants! is almost running out. But he has to save some for himself no matter what. Then, Ye Tianyi''s momentum directly increased. "what?" If the pupils shrank, the powerful force blasted on Ye Tianyi''s body, which was blocked by the ghost of the dragon. Li Xian''er stood there watching this scene. This Qianyingtang''s shot was aimed at Ye Tianyi. What is aimed at him? His means? not only that. is definitely not because Ye Tianyi knows a lot of things, because it is definitely not obtained in this way, it should not be hatred, and hatred will not take the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect. There is always a reason. boom-- Ye Tianyi slammed at Unruly with a punch, his eyes condensed, and he also greeted him with a punch. boom-- Two forces burst out, and the whole person''s body flew out directly, hitting a huge stone monument, and smashing the stone monument. Ye Tianyi used the curse of the four elephant gods, and his realm was not low. At the same time, he was still the power of the dragon. How could this be compared with Ye Tianyi? Just to tell the truth, Ye Tianyi didn''t recognize him either, and didn''t think he had anything special. It was just that he was ordered to attack him. And the Qianbianliu who was held back by Shen Qianlian on the other side was relieved when he saw this scene. Fortunately, this bad smell failed. and many more. Then he suddenly realized something. This Ye Tianyi, he also has the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, that is to say, either he will kill all these people in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and eventually Ye Tianyi will be killed, or... he has really lost him or killed him. His possibility? no! can''t be so! Things have reached this point now, he can''t give up! Even if he paid a great price, he would definitely get rid of Ye Tianyi. The treasure in his hand must be obtained! Even if this person cannot be taken away, at least he will be killed here to get his treasure. His realm is so low, after using the spell of the Four Elephant Gods, his state will be very poor, and that time is also the best time for his thousand swords to flow out. So, now he really doesn''t have to deal with this person! "You go to contain that person, always make sure that he can be within our sight." Qianbianliu fought with Shen Qianlian while transmitting a voice to his two confidants. "Yes!" Then they rushed to Ye Tianyi. and I can''t smell it, and got up from the ground. He knew that he might not be able to do it with his own ability, unless he waited until the power of the curse of the four elephant gods of Ye Tianyi dissipated. but can''t hear the situation and glanced at the battle. The demigods in Thousand Shadows were entangled by a few strong men who used the curse of the Four Elephant Gods and Tianyu Curse, and couldn''t take advantage of them for a while, and the others, because they all used the curse of the Four Elephant Gods. Hetianyushu, in terms of quality they crushed Qianyingtang, and those strong in Qianyingtang were in a panic. If the fight continues, Ten Thousand Poison Sects will undoubtedly lose, because after all they rely on external forces, and external forces will soon disappear. However, the key issue is that now, the strong of Thousand Shadows have been crushed, and even some have begun to get injured, or even severely injured. These ten thousand poisonous sect''s strong, one by one, are as crazy as they have been beaten. The same as chicken blood. can be dragged, but after dragging, their state is estimated to be ridiculously bad. "Sect Master, these forces are too strong, and our people have suffered heavy losses." A strong man rushed to Qian Ren Liu''s side. Qianbianliu gritted his teeth. He saw it, of course he saw it! His heart is bleeding. Although he was not dead, for a master of this level, the injury was quite serious. The forces he created with his own hands, today''s losses may really be serious! "Hold on!" Qianbianliu gritted his teeth. "Sect Master, we can take a long-term plan and remove the space barrier, and it will not be too late when their power dissipates." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2058： For Ye Tianyi? In fact, the best way is this. They used these powers. After all, it was not their own, and they needed to consume the powerful Four Elephant God''s curse. After they used them, they removed the space barrier, and then ran until their power dissipated. This is undoubtedly Is the best way. should be the same as normal. Everyone thinks it should be so. Therefore, seeing the fierce and violent fighting inside, everyone was a little puzzled. And why dont you know the Thousand Blades Flow? But his goal itself is Ye Tianyi. Now that he has shown his targeting of Ye Tianyi, if he ran this time and will come again later, what should he do if he ran? Believe that he is not a fool, he must be able to detect it! "no!" Qianbianliu''s eyes condensed. "You stop this Shen Qianlian for me." After finishing speaking, Qianbianliu looked at Ye Tianyi and rushed directly. He wants to see how strong this person is! "Absolute Realm!" rushed to Ye Tianyi''s side, he directly released his domain, and then Ye Tianyi and him disappeared into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. To be precise, they entered an independent space. "It''s really interesting." Ye Tianyi stood in the dark environment, with a smile at the corner of his mouth watching Qian Ren Liu. "The Sect Master of the Hall of Thousand Shadows came to attack Wan Poison Sect only for a small fourteenth elder of Wan Poison Sect." Qianbianliu snorted coldly, and said, "You think too much, and you can''t help but think too much of yourself. The reason why this Sect Master acted on you is because you hurt this Sect Master''s brother." "You mean the one just now?" Ye Tianyi smiled and asked. "Yes!" "All right." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart, then stretched out his hand, the sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Qianbianliu stared at the weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand. This weapon, he knew from the experience of Qianbianliu that this weapon should belong to the top ranks. Anyway, I haven''t heard the rumors about this weapon before, as if this weapon had never appeared in anyone''s sight. This is the first time now! So it also confirmed Qianbianliu''s idea that he should not dare to take this weapon out in front of the world, because this weapon is very powerful, and once recognized, he will inevitably kill him. But now, there are only two of them, he needs to use this weapon to keep himself alive. As expected, with the appearance of this weapon, Qianbianliu also felt Ye Tianyi''s rising power. is just a kid who has turned into his current cultivation base with the help of the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, and he is still a junior. What can Qianbianliu have to worry about? "Let the deity try your strength!" A flywheel-like weapon appeared in Qianbianliu''s hand, and then it flashed in front of Ye Tianyi at an extremely fast speed. Absolute domain, its effect is to make an absolute gap between the two. This field is not of much use to Ye Tianyi, because they have a gap in themselves, and the release of Qianbian Liu is only to give himself and Ye Tianyi a single space. In this case, people outside will not know what is going on inside. . However He never expected... "Forbidden Spirit." Ye Tianyi directly faced a forbidden spirit from Qianbianliu who was rushing towards him. The others were dumbfounded, and that powerful might instantly dissipated. And Ye Tianyi slashed at him with a backhand sword. Qianbianliu couldn''t release his spiritual power, his subconscious reaction was to use the flywheel in his hand to harden the sword of Ye Tianyi. boom-- The two weapons collided, and the flywheel in Qian Ren Liu''s hand was directly cut off. "what--" Thousand Blades Flow had never expected that his own weapon could be directly cut off, so he didn''t make any hiding gestures at all. But he never expected that the flywheel would be chopped up directly, and it was the kind that didn''t stop a little bit, just as fast as a knife was cutting tofu, not that a knife was cutting a piece of frozen meat. Logically speaking, under normal circumstances, it should be the feeling of cutting frozen meat, but it can never be the feeling of cutting tofu. Even if he didn''t release his spiritual power, he couldn''t do that. But the fact is. And because he didn''t expect it, he didn''t have time to pull the hand holding the flywheel, and was directly touched by Ye Tianyi''s sword and cut off. "what--" Qianbianliu screamed horribly. For a master like him, losing an arm is nothing, some can be repaired, but it hurts still very painful. Ye Tianyi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t bother to wonder why this Qianbianliu wanted to target him, so... "Time stands still!" Ye Tianyi''s time attribute burst out. You said, even if the realm of Qianbianliu is very high, but his spiritual power can''t be released, what can he do when facing opponents like Ye Tianyi? Outside, I can''t smell the two disappeared, frowning. Ruined! This Thousand Blades Flow domain can pull Ye Tianyi in, so in other words, he can slaughter Ye Tianyi at will in it, that is to say, the treasures in Ye Tianyi''s hands will definitely fall into the hands of Qianbianliu. And once the treasure fell into the hands of Qian Ren Liu, he couldn''t understand it, and he lost the qualification to compete for the treasure. "Damn it!!" He clenched his fists hard to hear. Knowing this a long time ago, he just figured out how to do it bit by bit. I still dont know enough about this Thousand Blades Flow! He knows what the realm of Thousand Blades Flow is, but he did not expect that he has a double realm! He has been hiding, just for this! asshole! "Sect Master! The Fourteenth Elder has been brought into his realm by Qianbianliu, life and death are uncertain." Shen Qianlian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "what?" He gritted his teeth! "Kill me! I believe there will be nothing wrong with the Fourteen Elder! Wait for him to come out Everyone will respond to the Fourteen Elder as soon as possible!" "Yes!" For Shen Qianlian, Ye Tianyi is now a very important person, and he is very grateful and trustworthy. Now he does not want Ye Tianyi to have trouble from the bottom of his heart. "Where is the master?" The people at Thousand Shadows are also uncomfortable. They failed miserably! Retreat steadily! Really, almost everyone wants to escape from here. The power of the curse of the four elephant gods is so terrible. Lao Tzu is the fourth-order of the Primordial God King realm, and you are chasing and hitting the first-order one by one? What is it? Those demigods are uncomfortable. They are demigods, chased by the third and fourth tiers of the Primordial Divine King Realm? Grass! far away "It seems that this Thousand Shadows Hall is for the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." It doesn''t explain much to Ye Tianyi''s shot, but if you add a Sect Master Qiandanliu, it can basically explain it, it''s too targeted. "Have hatred? Or for what?" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2059： Thank you Shen 0 Lian I have to say that Ye Tianyi is really getting more and more mysterious in the minds of these people. What is the truth of this incident, they are also really curious. "This Ye Tianyi, what other secret was discovered by Qianyingtang?" Su Yu Ning thinking. She didn''t worry about Ye Tianyi''s safety, no matter how Ye Tianyi had the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, at least it was impossible to be killed by Qianbianliu in his domain, right? is the most, and the worst is just serious injuries. brush-- On the other side, the realm of Thousand Blades Flow disappeared. Suddenly, two figures fell from mid-air. One fell to the ground firmly, while the other fell directly to the ground. Everyone thinks normally, it should be Ye Tianyi who fell on the ground and lay, but... "what?" They stared at this scene. "The lord of the Thousand Shadows Hall... was defeated by Ye Tianyi?" "This? Isnt this fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect a bit exaggerated? Even if he also used the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, the curse of the heavens, at most it would be to compete with the Sect Master of Qianyingtang, delaying time, neither of them Will suffer particularly serious injuries, and now..." "If the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is defeated, I can still accept it, but why is it the Sect Master of the Thousand Shadows Hall?" They stared in disbelief. "and many more!" "He killed Qianbianliu!! He killed Qianbianliu!" "What? My God, he... he killed Qian Ren Liu? Just such a short time? How did he... do it?" "" The people in Su Yuning were also surprised. this This person, even though he has so many methods, how can the Primordial Divine King Realm be killed in such a short time? You are not an existence above a demigod. "" Ten Thousand Poison Sects. "Sovereign!" Those people in Qianyingtang saw the Qianbianliu lying on the ground, and they rushed over to surround it. "Sovereign!" Someone snarled up to the sky. Shen Qianlian stood in the void and watched this scene. Ye Tianyi... killed Qianbianliu? Oh no. This Thousand Blades Flow is a member of the Thousand Shadows Sect, and among the Thousand Shadows Sect is a direct bloodline, killing the others in the Thousand Shadows Hall is nothing, and the Thousand Blades Flow... If Thousand Shadows Sect kills them, Ten Thousand Poison Sects will be slaughtered. However, he did not blame Ye Tianyi, because if there was no Ye Tianyi, the Wan Poison Sect would have been destroyed today. "Keep on killing me!" Shen Qianlian''s eyes condensed and let out a low voice. ಡ Thousands of Poison Sects and the powerful people all rushed to the Thousand Shadows Hall again. "Withdraw! Everyone withdraw!" A demigod from Qianyingtang clutched his chest and shouted, and then crushed a spar in his hand, and at the same time the surrounding space barrier shattered. The moment the space barrier shattered, the people in Thousand Shadows rushed out like an amnesty. Today''s sect war, they suffered a big defeat, suffered heavy losses, and the suzerain fell, and Wanduzong became the last laughter, or Ye Tianyi. Hu Ten Thousand Poison Sect everyone also let out a long sigh of relief, one after another falling from the void. Everything happened very quickly. From their official battle to the present, there is not much time that has passed, and even the effect of the curse of the Four Elephants has not passed. "All the Shen family, elders come to the hall for a meeting." Shen Qianlian finished speaking and turned and left. "Fourteenth elders, you go too." The ancestor of Wan Poison Sect looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded and walked towards the hall with Li Xian''er. The people watching the theater outside, the major forces are also secretly stunned. This is completely different from what they imagined. "These talisman seals, it seems that Ye Tianyi should have taken them out." Xiang Siji frowned and groaned. After all, Qi Mengya had said at the time that his **** rune was developed because of Ye Tianyi''s suggestions. Therefore, Ye Tianyi is proficient in talisman seals and got news. In recent days, Ye Tianyi has been in close contact with the May Chamber of Commerce. The May Chamber of Commerce has collected a large number of heaven and earth spiritual objects from the entire continent, and he doesnt know what to use. It should be the cooperation with Ye Tianyi. One person, casually took out so many spells of the Four Elephant Gods and Heavenly Words, and the duration was longer than what they had imagined. Such a person is probably about to be targeted by the forces of the Heavenly Crossing Land. . At this moment, Xiang Siji''s attitude towards Ye Tianyi completely changed. He wanted to win Ye Tianyi before purely because of Su Yuning. Now, since Ye Tianyi has the ability to portray these top talisman seals, if it can be used by him, how many strong ones will he have? Zhen Wenyu''s thinking at the moment is exactly the same as Xiang Siji. However, I am afraid that there is no capital to attract Ye Tianyi. If the top forces in the sky and the earth are looking at him, they can offer him benefits that they can''t refuse, and he will agree, and no one will agree. Let alone Su Yuning, she originally admired Ye Tianyi extremely, and now she can''t wait to tie him to her May Chamber of Commerce. Wan Tianyu stood there watching this scene. "You are really fortune-telling, but it is as my wish." He gave a sneer. If Ye Tianyi is really vulnerable, on the contrary, he doesn''t feel any challenge. Even if he is killed, there is no sense of pleasure, but it is different now. At least in his eyes, this Ye Tianyi is not a trash, but rather capable. A pretentious person, let him be so embarrassed then. Inside the Hall of Ten Thousand Poison Sects. The elders, the ancestors of the Shen family, and several key figures of the Shen family are sitting in the hall. "Everyone, today Ten Thousand Poison Sect was lucky enough to survive, thanks to the help of the fourteenth and fifteenth elders Without the cooperation of the curse of the four elephants and the curse of heaven, the ten thousand poisonous sect is in front of the Thousand Shadows Hall. Vulnerable." The two said nothing. Then Shen Qianlian continued: "Thank you very much, and thank anyone for your contribution. However, even if I am waiting for an arrogant man, now I have to leave Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Thousand Blade Stream is killed, Thousand Shadow Sect will definitely not give up. Whether they have a reason or not, they will definitely find a reason. If they don''t leave, everyone in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will have to die!" "So, everyone, goodbye, we can get together and relax!" Shen Qianlian stood up and gave a fist to everyone. "Sect Master, is there no way? Do I have to go?" The sixth elder stood up and sighed and asked. Shen Xia stood up and said: "What can be done? A force like Qianyingzong comes over, what can we do? Can we find a force of the same level to protect us to the death? If it wasn''t for the fourteenth elders who were indifferent and killed Qianbane Its not like that." "Hey, the second elder can''t say that." Shen Qianlian hurriedly interrupted Shen Xia, saying, "If there were no fourteen elders, we would not be able to escape today! If you can kill Qianbianliu, the old man is very relieved! In fact, regardless of whether Qianbianliu is dead or not, we should also leave. of." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2060： Fall in love? What Shen Qianlian said is not wrong. Because even if their Wan Poison Sect wins today, they can make a comeback, and they just rely on the talisman seal, and the talisman seal will always be used up. Even if Ye Tianyi can portray it himself, he will have to do it for a long time. This kind of talisman, in his realm, can be portrayed for many days. So if you agree, you have to run! But they won, and even if they run, they are absolutely nothing, because they won, they kept their pride. Even Shen Qianlian can''t bear the foundation laid in these thousand years, but life is more important than anything else. Maybe many elders cannot empathize, but the Shen family can definitely empathize. "Everyone! Thank you very much! But I have to say goodbye this time. As for whether there is still a chance to establish a sect in the future, the old man is not sure. It should not be possible in a short time. You are also very clear about the forces you are facing. " In fact, even if Ye Tianyi could portray a large number of curses of the Four Elephant Gods in a relatively short period of time, it would not help, because after all, he would face existences that would not be able to contend even after these powers were increased. Besides, Ye Tianyi said it all, he got it by accident. Then what he said is false, he can portray, where is the blood of so many sacred beasts? "Fourteenth elders, fifteenth elders, thank you very much too, my 10,000 Poison Sect, and my Shen family owes you a great favor!" Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Then he looked at other people and said, "Today the Poisonous Sect is about to be dissolved. There are a lot of treasures in the sect, as well as a lot of hard work from you. Take away all the other things that belong to the Poisonous Sect. A lot of resources as a gift to thank you can be regarded as making up for Wan Pozongs missed appointment, and there is no apology that can accompany you to go on, Shen Bai." "Sovereign!" A man salutes respectfully. "You quickly integrate the resources of the sect. Those who originally belonged to the Shen family stay in the Shen family, and all the other resources will take out half of them and give them to the elders." "What? Half? Even if these don''t belong to my Shen family, they are the resources of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for thousands of years!" Shen Xia was anxious when she heard it. "What''s the matter then? Ten thousand poisonous sects are gone." Shen Qianlian said lightly. "But the Shen family are still there." "Enough! Not enough, the Shen family rely on their own efforts to get it! It is not a good thing to always live under the blessing, Shen Bai, go." Shen Qian Liandao. "Yes!" Shen Bai then walked away. Ye Tianyi was lost in thought. This is really not a show. That''s a little strange. Shen Qianlian''s behavior, to be honest, really made Ye Tianyi admire. Thousand-year history, half of it is given to the elders, which is indeed worthy of admiration. This is definitely not a small number, of course it is for them. And Ye Tianyi came to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect so-called Yang Tian, ??Yang Xin''er and the others'' affairs were related to Shura, and that poison belonged to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. But for now, Ye Tianyi''s impression of this Shen Qianlian is pretty fair. I may have crossed the river and demolished the bridge before, or was insincere to Ye Tianyi, and even wanted to find ways to drive Ye Tianyi away, only value Ye Tianyi''s value, but think about it, isnt this something normal people have? And now, Shen Qianlian showed his sentimental side to Ye Tianyi. Because he doesn''t need it, it really doesn''t need to be. Then, is such a person like someone who would do things like destroying the Yang family? Ye Tianyi still thinks he is quite decent. The main thing is that everyone will go their separate ways and go their separate ways. There is really no need to give these sect items to them. It''s fine for them to leave. If you want, you can leave with them. If you don''t want to, take your things. After leaving, everyone will basically never see each other anymore, and the Shen family will basically be in seclusion. Is it still necessary to write good impressions? "Sect Master! These things are originally the things of the sect. Even if it is possible to obtain them, it is our reason, but this is what we should do as elders. We don''t need to give it to us. The Shen family will experience the crisis of the Thousand Shadows Sect in the future. Keep it for better! Improve your strength quickly." Shi Yincheng said. "Three Elders! There is no need to be polite with us at this time. As the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poisons, this matter naturally has the right to decide, I believe the ancestors will certainly agree to it." Shen Qian Liandao. The ancestor of Wan Poison Sect nodded; "Hmm!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Fourteenth elders, what do you need?" Ye Tianyi stood up and said, "I don''t need anything, but since I joined the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, I have regarded Ten Thousand Poison Sect as my home in this unaccompanied place. I really don''t want it to disappear." "Fourteen Elders!" Shen Qianlian stood up, then bowed to Ye Tianyi. "Sovereign, you." Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "The old man admitted that he had a big prejudice against you at the beginning, even just for your value, even the previous time of Venerable Huopo. To be honest, there is my problem, but this The prejudice became less and less over time, and I didn''t expect that this time you actually took out these things..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "As a member of the sect, you should. As for the others, I understand and understand." Shen Qianlian said: "No! The old man really never heard of how many people can do this, let alone you who have only joined for a short time, and even give me a feeling of being closer than some of his own Shen family. The old man is ashamed. " "The suzerain''s words are heavy." "No!" Shen Qianlian shook his head. "It''s not serious at all! The old man really wants to make good friends with you, but there is a little old man who doesn''t understand." Ye Tianyi said: "The lord thinks that Wan Poison Sect is an outsider to me, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com, I have only joined in such a short time, and I dont have much deep feelings, and even have so many influences. For me to choose, why should I do my best to Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Shen Qianlian nodded. Ye Tianyi said: "Actually, it is true, but I am very happy here. Sovereign allowed me to go out several times, and it took so long to go out once. I have a lot of feelings, even if I give a lot of things, but I do. I dont want my peace to be disturbed." The other elders looked at Ye Tianyi in admiration. "There are really not many people like Elder Fourteen in this world." Shi Yincheng exclaimed. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Dont praise me for the third elders. There is another reason. I think I have a lot of fate with Ten Thousand Poison Sect. For thousands of years, as the first person to apply for an elder at a young age, I didnt expect Within a few days, another one came, the fifteenth elder." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er, then looked at Shen Qianlian with a smile, and said: "So it is all fate. I am also very grateful to Wan Duzong for letting me meet and know each other and finally fall in love with the fifteenth elders, so I am grateful to Wandu. Zong, I truly regard it as my home." Li Xianer;? ? ? (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2061： What? Li Xian''er sitting next to was shocked when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. What? In love? Damn it! Her indifferent expression hasn''t changed much, but her heart is very upset. But think about it, this Ye Tianyi should also be trying to reduce their defenses, so I can only say that! That just happened to be able to explain the reason why she took out the Heavenly Curse. "Hahaha--" Shen Qianlian laughed loudly. "You two! The old man said that you left for ten days and a half month and a month without problems. It turns out that you really fell in love. Hahaha, the old man thought those were all gossip." Ye Tianyi smiled and took the opportunity to hold Li Xian''er''s jade hand. Li Xianer: "..." Then Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It was really gossip, but it can be regarded as the gossip made us slowly together, so I and the fifteenth elders do not want this place where we meet and love each other to disappear. For this reason, we are willing to put out a lot of things and devote our painstaking efforts to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, because everyone in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is very good." Shen Qianlian patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Thank you very much for the fourteenth elders and fifteenth elders for thinking so! The affirmation of yours proves that the old man''s choice is right! The old man feels guilty about the previous things! Fourteenth elders, please don''t blame it! Now, it is also very sad. There is no chance to congratulate you, Ten Thousand Poison Sect can only become a thing of the past." Then the nine elders said with a smile: "Speaking of which you two can really hide, I don''t think you are in a relationship. Although it looks similar, there is no intimacy at all. It''s amazing." "Hahahaha, it''s good! A talented girl, a good match!" That is, Shen Xia''s face is not good. "You are welcome, if you have the opportunity, I will definitely invite you to have a wedding wine." "Hahaha, don''t break your promise, the fourteen elders, the old man can wait." "nature." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. Then Ye Tianyi thought of something with an expression, and said: "However, I don''t think Ten Thousand Poison Sect needs to be abandoned." "Um?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "Thousand Shadows Sect is powerful, but we don''t have to be afraid of them! First of all, I did this thing, and I killed the people." "No! Fourteen elders don''t say that, although it is really bad to kill, but I am not happy if I don''t kill it, but I feel happy if I kill it!" Ye Tianyi said: "Although this is the case, it does give them a reason to do it. Sovereign, I want to ask what the number of Qianyingzong powerhouses is?" Shen Qianlian shook his head: "This old man really doesn''t know. He only knows that Thousand Shadows Sect is a holy-level power. Although our Ten Thousand Poison Sect are all emperor-level, this is not a concept. It is a holy-level power in the Heavenly Lands. , Compared to our place, the Saint-level power is more than a thousand times stronger! That is the real power of our Emperor Snow Empire, and it is also the place you must go." Then Shen Qianlian patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "So, for such a force, they don''t even need to come over with a big fanfare to take revenge. They only need to send so few or even a master, it is enough to destroy my poison. Zong." "not always." Ye Tianyi said. "Um?" Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "This matter, our sect is right, I believe that the sect master does not believe that our sect disciple killed the Qianyingtang disciple?" Shen Qianlian nodded; "Indeed, they are just looking for a reason. As for the goal, you are probably the Fourteenth Elder." Neither of them are fools. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, this is one of the reasons why I did not hesitate to pay such a big price, because I feel that it is also because of me. At that time, the Qianbianliu also aimed at me, but to be honest, this elder also I really dont know the reason, there may be other forces intervening in this, such as... Wan Tianyu!" When Ye Tianyi mentioned the name Wan Tianyu, everyone suddenly realized! "Yes! It''s him! Immortal King Sect Young Master, Immortal King Sect is not easy to avenge him, but after all, he is noble. Ask some people who have nothing to do with him to help those people, because he wants to please Wan Tianyu. This Immortal King Sect Young Master!" This time, someone who originally suspected that Ye Tianyi might have an incredible treasure on his body also disappeared. Because this statement makes perfect sense! And according to their news, Wan Tianyu is still near Liuzhou City, and he didn''t leave either! And Ye Tianyi knew that there were many possibilities, but it might be the least disadvantage for him to take out Wan Tianyu. Ye Tianyi then said: "I don''t want to run away in embarrassment in front of my woman. Whether it is the Immortal King Sect or the Thousand Shadows Sect, soldiers will come to cover the water and earth." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Qianlian and said, "I just don''t know, Sect Master, would you like to try it." "Making a fool!" Shen Xia shouted. "What are you talking about? Try it? How to try? Let all of my Wan Pozong''s Shen family stay in the sect, and then accompany you to try what? When those strong come, and then fail, and then everyone is for you This attempt to go to the funeral?" Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Xia and said, "Second elder, are you a little too hostile?" Shen Xia looked at the other people at him, and then hurriedly saluted Shen Qianlian and the ancestors. "Ancestor, Sovereign, is there anything wrong with what I said? Is this considered hostile? Couldn''t there be a rebuttal? Isn''t everyone so many masters have to give him? Go ahead if you say it? Did I say something wrong? I dont care what the Elder Fourteen has. I only know that what we have to face is a behemoth like the Thousand Shadows Sect. I also know that we are hitting rocks with pebbles. Any method is feasible, but What is the cost of failure? I know very well, so I have to refute even if I didn''t listen to the method." Shen Xia said. "Second Elder." Shen Qianlian said: "I understand what you mean, and understand it very well, but the fourteenth elders are not a general generation, so why not listen to it?" To be honest, Ye Tianyi is not simple, and they dont know how simple it is, but at least he can see the curse of so many Four Elephant Gods, and Shen Qianlian is also looking forward to something, such as...Su Jiabao, Five The monthly chamber of commerce is enough. If he has a good relationship with Suning, and if he can ask Su Jiabao to come and help, wouldnt it be... Then he asked Xiang Ye Tianyi: "Fourteenth Elder, is it the May Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No! It may not only be the May Chamber of Commerce!" "what?" Then Ye Tianyi said, "You can leave first, and the sect will leave me behind. If it''s done, you can come back again." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2062： Ye Tianyis thoughts Ye Tianyi''s words shocked everyone in place. what did he say? Let the people of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect go first, and he will stay alone to guard the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If it succeeds, the people of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will come back? What does he mean? can''t figure out what he meant at all. Li Xian''er was shocked by Ye Tianyi''s words. "Fourteen Elders, you..." Shen Qianlian looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi said: "I really want to contribute to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. I have some methods, and I feel that I have a chance to try. The second elder also said that there is no need to bet on other people because of my methods. Life." Ye Tianyi is taking a closer look at his favorability score, so that he has a greater chance to come into contact with Yang Tians poison. In fact, it is really strange. Ye Tianyi has been here for so long, and there really is no clue about Yang Tianzhong''s poison. He felt that it was not necessarily made by Shen Qianlian, Shen family, but not necessarily Shen Qianlian. Others, except for a few people, Ye Tianyi had a pretty good impression of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Shen Qianlian also paid attention to it thoroughly. "Fourteenth Elder, what method did you say?" Shen Qianlian asked. Ye Tianyi then said: "I can only try this matter, because we have relatively plenty of time. As for the method...this matter may need to be kept secret for me, Sect Master Shen, let''s go to the inner room. Go into details." "good!" Shen Qianlian naturally didn''t want to leave Ten Thousand Poison Sect even more. If it weren''t for this, he really wanted to fight for it. Some other elders looked at each other. "Do these fourteen elders really have a way to survive this crisis for Wan Pozong?" The Ninth Elder said expectantly. "What can be done? The curse of the four elephants can be used endlessly? The curse of the heavens? That is the Thousand Shadows Sect. Anyone can come to an eternal supreme (the eighth stage of the Primordial God Realm), and even only need a holy monarch (the Primordial King) Divine King Realm 7th stage) can destroy the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, what can be done?" Shen Xia said. "really!" The fourth elder nodded and said: "Anyway, the old man can''t think of any way to stop this existence. Anything that can be thought of, how powerful and terrifying the thing is, is not in the hands of mortals like me, so count him. Qi Luck is against the sky, there is the same thing, blocked once, next time? What about the next ten times? How about the entire Thousand Shadow Sect''s attack?" "Old ancestor, you have to make up your mind about this matter, but you can''t be reckless, otherwise it will be an endless abyss hell! Although the fourteen elders are indeed helpful to our Ten Thousand Poison Sect, our Shen family, but you can''t because of him. We trust him and lead to unimaginable consequences. After all, he is just a young child." Shen Xia looked at the ancestor and said. The ancestor of Wan Pozong sat there thinking about something. "The old man still wants to know about this matter. This matter is still to be discussed. If you can take the risk and give it a try, then for Wan Pozong, this is an excellent opportunity to become famous in the mainland, just look at that one. What kind of solution can Elder Fourteen come up with?" Not long after, Shen Qianlian and Ye Tianyi walked out together. "Everyone, listen to my order, let the women and children of the Shen family, the elderly leave the sect first, and settle them in secret, and the other warriors will continue to repair the guardian formation in the sect." Shen Qian Liandao. "what?" Those other people couldn''t help being surprised when they heard Shen Qianlian''s words. "Sovereign, don''t leave?" Shen Qianlian nodded: "Yes! Don''t leave!" Everyone was secretly surprised. What method did Ye Tianyi come up with to make Shen Qianlian decide not to leave? "Sect Master, what can I do?" Shen Qianlian said: "Don''t worry about this, you can try it. Now this Sect Master and the Fourteen Elders will leave the sect for half a day to find someone. This person can help the Ten Thousand Poison Sect through this crisis! Please also hand over the affairs of the sect. Here to everyone." They looked at each other. Who is looking for? "Sect Master, can you tell us clearly?" Shen Xia also nodded and said: "Yes, Sovereign, you tell us clearly, we only know whether we can stay here with this confidence and whether it is feasible." Shen Qian Lian said: "The specific method needs to be practiced. Generally speaking, there will be a powerful formation to protect the sect, as well as a powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon. These are all the fourteenth elder said that the person can provide." "How powerful is it?" "Heaven and earth ambush the devil formation, the sacred dragon heavenly condemnation formation is such a formation." They looked at each other. The legendary top formation... "But... the cohesive formation requires practice..." "It doesn''t take that long! And..." Shen Qianlian then said: "The three elders, use the sect to issue the order! The specific contents of the order will be told to you later!" "clear." Shi Yincheng nodded. "Okay! Now everyone, please hurry up. They need to practice when they come from the heavens, and it takes time for the news to pass. The time is not short, but it will definitely not be very long. If you want to make the Ten Thousand Poison Sect completely famous, this Its a big opportunity!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi and Shen Qianlian left. Who is going to look for? Looking for Zhuge Qingtian, those formations and so on, Ye Tianyi himself can provide. Looking for Zhuge Qingtian is purely for Zhuge Qingtian to help act in the play, because Ye Tianyi does not want Shen Qianlian, including anyone, to know that these are what he can do, too. High-profile. The previous curse of the Four Elephant Gods is outrageous enough. will spread out at that time, anyway, Ye Tianyi will definitely be noticed. Ye Tianyi didn''t want to, because Ye Tianyi also knew how exaggerated the news was So Ye Tianyi needed a sword, Zhuge Qingtian would do it, and his image was fine. the other side Shi Yincheng took orders from the world to leave Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Three Elders!" Shen Xia and some others stopped Shi Yincheng. "What''s the matter, elders?" Shen Xia said: "That''s it. Although the Sovereign has told us about it, we really don''t have a bottom in our hearts. Who to find, how to do it, and what is the order of the world, should we always know?" Shi Yincheng said: "The content of the order is very simple. All the dark diseases, lesions, poisons and so on in the world, as long as they are affected, they can come to Ten Thousand Poison Sects for treatment, regardless of realm, regardless of difficulty." "what?" Hearing this, they looked at each other. "Isn''t this looking for death?" "How can it? It means that someone''s medical skills can cure anyone''s disease in the world? Any, no matter what kind of disease it is? I am afraid that even a **** of medicine would not dare to say that. No one in this world dares to say that, this is that The Fourteenth Elder''s plan?" Shen Xia''s eyes condensed. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2063： The world orders In this world, no, it is any world. Even if you are the most powerful in this aspect, you can say that you are the most powerful in this aspect. No one can compare to you, but you really cant. It is said that as long as it is in this respect, you can do it no matter what it is! This is impossible! For example, medical skills, you can say that your medical skills are the best in the world, no one can match, but you can never say that because your medical skills are the best in the world, you can heal everything. "Who? Who will heal? It won''t be the fourteen elders, right?" "I don''t know this anymore." Shi Yincheng Road. "Finding death! It''s just looking for death! In this world, there are so many intractable diseases, countless top powerhouses, and they have more or less dark diseases, even the top powerhouses of the top forces. There are also dark diseases, which are too normal, but there are too many strong people. Because of dark diseases, they cannot improve their realm for hundreds of years and thousands of years! He issued an order in this world. If someone really comes, the result will not work. Not looking for death?" Then Shi Yincheng said: "Anyway, what I know is that there is still the second half of the order. If it can''t be cured, the 14th elders will die." Everyone:? ? ? "Meaning, as long as someone comes here to heal them, if the cure is not good, the Fourteenth Elder will die?" Shi Yincheng said: "Its not that its always bad, but its not that it cant be cured. He can heal all kinds of dark diseases. There are conditions for injuries. For example, the Fourteen Elders will heal, but there is no suitable heaven and earth elixir for him to refine alchemy and cure. , There is no way." "I know!" Shen Xia nodded, and then sneered in her heart. First, whether or not Ye Tianyi is healed, there is no such a person who can heal all the dark diseases and injuries! It''s useless even if Ye Tianyi found the God of Medicine! Because of those top forces, they always have some top powerhouses who are physically ill, and they always have the capital to find the **** of healing to ask him for help, but they are still the same as before, which proves that the **** of healing cannot cure them. And now, what disease can be cured by Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Everyone knows how much ridicule this news will attract. Normal ridicule can be broken with facts to make them shut up. However, in their perception, this sentence cannot be done. "Really sure to do this?" asked an elder. Shi Yincheng nodded; "This is what the Sect Master and the Fourteen Elders have discussed. In fact, the old man can probably guess it. Naturally, he used this gimmick to attract some top-notch powers. Those who come to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, even if They only represent individuals. Once there are a few more, then Qianyingzong should be scrupulous and unable to do it." "It''s not bad." Shen Xia nodded, and then said: "But the premise of everything is to be able to heal the top-level powerhouses. Without this premise, his fourteenth elders cannot protect themselves, and how can the top-level powerhouses be able to protect themselves. Will it protect the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Is it possible that it will be impossible to cure it when the time comes, but tell the strong that it can be treated, but it lacks some top-level heaven and earth elixir, and these are almost unavailable, just hang them like this? Ha ha ha. Shi Yincheng said: "I think even if the fourteenth elders have this idea, the suzerain cannot agree to it, so I think that since the suzerain agrees, it is at least feasible, at least there are certain points that we don''t know. Okay, old man Its time to issue an order." The Order of the Heaven is an announcement that can be spread across the mainland. Once it is published, the contents of the Order of the Heaven will be posted in major cities. Generally speaking, the power of the sect of Ten Thousand Poison Sect is not qualified to issue a heavenly order that can be passed into the heavens, but the content of this heavenly order is relatively special, so it will definitely be passed on. In this way, the entire continent will pay attention to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If it is done, the 10,000 Poison Sect will really resound through the mainland. But, who would believe it can be done? ordered the release. The first thing I knew was the cities around Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The content of this order made a sensation in the mainland. Because it is too exaggerated. "What kind of medicine is sold in these ten thousand poisonous sect gourds? Instead of running away, they issued such a world order? The main order from this world is false." "It''s not necessarily true. After all, the bet is on the life of the Fourteen Elders, so I think they are quite confident." "Confidence? Yes, it can be seen that if you are not confident in your own medical skills and cannot issue such orders, you are afraid. This confidence is just that they have self-confidence, short-sighted, and frogs at the bottom of the well. When those really difficult things are The darkly ill experts came to the door, and they knew how many medical problems on this continent were unheard of." "It''s dead, hehehe." "" Everyone was talking about it. And Shen Chunqiu also saw the news over there. Originally, he planned to kidnap Xiao Zi''er, but because of this incident in the Wan Poison Sect, it seems that it can only be delayed for a while, but he did not expect that Liu Anhua will be in another village, and this Wan Poison Sect will actually publish this. One day ordered. Doesn''t that mean that as long as they can''t solve the medical problems, Ye Tianyi will have to die? How easy is this. You dont have to do it yourself. Wan Tianyu naturally saw the news. "This Ye Tianyi, what the **** does he want to do?" It shouldn''t be said that Wan Duzong came up with this method to protect himself. It is estimated that Ye Tianyi will be the one who will treat the disease by then. After all, his medical skills do seem to be quite high. But he seems to have overestimated himself, right? Too arrogant I want to see, what kind of medicine you sell in this gourd, what can you really make up for? " Wan Tianyu sneered. "Miss, it''s not good!" A maid ran up to Su Yuning and told her what the world had ordered. Su Yuning took a sip of tea slowly. This must be Ye Tianyi''s masterpiece. "Is this a bit too exaggerated?" Su Yu Ning Dai frowned slightly in thought. As a high-level existence of her, she clearly knows that the content of this order is impossible. The top doctors she knows can''t do it. No one in this world can do it! Moreover, just what Su Yuning knows is that some of the strong have their dark ailments, how exaggerated it is. The top powers have nothing to do, for hundreds of years, for thousands of years, they have nothing to do. You said, just come to such a person casually, he can''t die? Moreover, there are so many people coveting him secretly, even if someone is too lazy to come, it is inevitable that someone will come over deliberately just to die for Ye Tianyi. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2064： 0Shadows thoughts This is an impossible thing in cognition. Regardless of whose inheritance Ye Tianyi got, no matter whose medical inheritance it was, he couldn''t do this no matter how strong he was, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t do it anyway. But inexplicably, Su Yuning feels that it is not necessarily true, for example... There are actually other reasons for this? For example, this is only on the surface, but what does Ten Thousand Poison Sect want hidden under the surface? do not know. But, I''ll watch his performance later. I really want to see what can happen later. The news also spread far and wide in a short period of time. Ye Tianyi and Shen Qianlian went to find Zhuge Qingtian, Zhuge Qingtian played a play with Ye Tianyi, and they went back. After going back, Ye Tianyi was following the method "Zuge Qingtian gave him" to condense the formation. But Shen Qianlian felt cheerful. Ye Tianyi knew such a powerful senior. It was really the gospel of his Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Following up, the only worry was that Ye Tianyi was gone. Shen Qianlian didn''t know what was going on, he actually believed Ye Tianyi''s promise to do what the world ordered. is probably mainly because, even if it doesn''t work then, Ye Tianyi will attract all the attention and hatred. Shen Qianlian disagreed at first, he felt that it was unnecessary, they just left, but Ye Tianyi disagreed. Shen Qianlian was really moved and cried. Ye Tianyi, an outsider, was so worried about Ten Thousand Poison Sect, which was even more exaggerated than him. He wanted to worship Ye Tianyi. Thousand Shadows. "What? Qianbianliu was killed?" Qianyingzong also received the news that Qianbianliu had been killed two days later. Qianbianliu is not a very important figure in the Thousand Shadows Sect, but after all, he has a direct bloodline. No matter what he does outside, he actually represents a part of the Thousand Shadows Sect''s image. As a member of Thousand Shadows Sect, he was killed outside. This is like Thousand Shadows Sect felt that someone ignored them and slapped them in the face, and didn''t put Thousand Shadows in his eyes at all. To be honest, sometimes some people are too lazy to take revenge and do nothing, but because it is related to the image of the sect, if they do nothing, what do other people think? Could it be that they are at a loss? Or are they bully? "what happened?" asked a man. This is not the Sect Master of the Thousand Shadows Sect, it is just a relatively high-ranking person in the Qian Family of the Thousand Shadows Sect. This matter, the Sect Master and many people still don''t know. Then the spies told him the news. The man paced slowly. "This matter is related to the status and image of the sect. I will report to the Presbyterian Church." He is not qualified to see the Sect Master directly, and he is only reporting to the Presbyterian Church if there is any major event. In the presbytery, he reported the news. "Well, I see, it''s hard work." Several elders sat there discussing this matter. "The identity of Thousand Blades Flow is the direct bloodline of the Thousand Shadows Sect, and he is a top genius. He reached the Primordial Divine King Realm at the age of only three hundred years old. Very few can achieve this. He has great ambitions and established the Thousand Shadows Hall. In a short period of time, Qianyingtang''s development is not small, and it can even cooperate with Qianyingzong to accomplish many things outside of Tianyue Land. His killing is not a trivial matter." "Report to the master." "" In the hall, because of this incident, Qianyingzong held a meeting specially. Sect Master Qianbiankai sat there looking down at some of the materials sent over. a long time. "So, Qianbianliu died in the hands of the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? A kid who came from the Nine Continents and had not much realm killed Qianbianliu?" Qianbkai frowned and looked at the crowd with a deep frown. An old man stood up and said faintly: According to the old mans knowledge, that Ye Tianyi is indeed not easy. He became the elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect at a young age. At that time, the old man heard that such a thing had happened outside. Later, the Huangxue Empire The heavenly master went to attend the birthday banquet of the king of Ji. There was also an episode. The heavenly master accepted a disciple, and she realized the **** rune at a young age. It is said that the **** rune was only let her spy out because of the fourteen elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. of." An old man nodded again; "Indeed, the old man has also heard about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now it''s different. A small outside emperor-level force of Wan Pozong was in the battle against the sect of the Thousand Shadows Hall. , And even completely crushed the Thousand Shadows Hall, because they have a large number of four elephant **** curses and heavenly curses, adding dozens to hundreds of top-level Primordial Divine Kings to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and these are also the ten thousand poisonous sect ten. Four elders brought it out." "Oh? The curse of the four elephant gods, the curse of the heavens? It seems that this person is extremely proficient in runes." is another old man. "Yes! There are not many that can describe these in the entire continent, so after this incident, some forces also focused on Ye Tianyi, but they should not be attracted to him because of the curse of the Four Elephants and the description of the curse of Tianyu. , Act with our Thousand Shadows, after all, they all have someone who can portray them." "It''s an individual talent." Qianbkai said lightly. "Achieving these at a young age is also a legend, but even if he has tens of thousands of abilities, he must be beheaded, for the face of Thousand Shadows Sect, in order to avenge Thousand Blade Stream! It must be killed! What is the Thousand Poison Sect right now? Condition?" "According to intelligence, Wan Pozong did not withdraw, and they issued a national order." "Um?" This made everyone look puzzled. Even if you dont run away after doing this, what is the order? "Should they summon the heroes of the world to gather ten thousand Poison Sects, in order to resist my Thousand Shadows Sect, right?" A man couldn''t help but said with a smile. "No! The order of this world is quite special. They say that they can cure any of the world''s dark diseases. Please bring your payment to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for treatment if you need it." "what?'' They looked at each other and... "Ha ha ha ha--" Those people couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Cure any dark disease in the world? Cure everything? Hahaha, it''s really interesting." "Just the clown." "I''m afraid that I don''t know how many kilograms I am if I have not obtained the inheritance of a certain powerful doctor senior. I dare to say such things?" "" That Qianbkai also managed to hold back his smile. "Quiet and quiet." Qianbengkai then looked at the man and asked, "What else?" "There is, they said, if there is something that can''t be cured, the 14th elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will die." Hearing this, they became a little serious. "Where do these ten thousand poisonous sects want to do it?" Qianbiankai said lightly: "No matter where it is, it doesn''t affect us. Great Elder, Qianbianliu''s identity is not simple. This time you personally lead the team and give Qianrenliu''s family an explanation." A white-haired old man fights. "clear." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2065： Tianshui Holy Land didn''t take Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s orders too seriously. This is also normal. What kind of existence are they? Who sounds to believe the words ordered by the world? There is only one who has no world at all will believe it. but There are always exceptions. When there are some people who have gone through too many years, have not held any expectations, are discouraged, and there is no other way, when they suddenly hear such a news, at least some people may choose a dead horse as a living horse. Doctor, give it a try. Because of the crucial point, if it fails, someone will die. Because someone will die, you can try it. What if? Although I feel that ninety-nine percent is impossible in my heart, but what if? The top powers more or less also got this news. how to say? didn''t care very much, but because the Qianyingzong was involved, more people paid attention to it relatively. "Xiaoxuan, where are you going?" In an extremely beautiful back garden, a woman called to a boy who was about 13 or 14 years old. "sister." The boy scratched his head, then smiled and said, "I''ll go out and play with Peng Xiang and the others." "Nonsense." The beauty came to him, her beautiful eyes staring at him as if she had seen him through. "I saw you took a bunch of treasures, what are you going to do?" This woman is indeed incredibly beautiful. If Ye Tianyi were here, if he were to rate one level, he might have to enter the level of Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others. gorgeous. is definitely Ye Tianyi''s dish. "Sister, are you okay? So many good brothers invite you, so you go out and visit the lanterns, the temple fair is so good to play, and you coldly disdain them, then what do you care about me." said the boy helplessly. "You are my brother." Beauty Road. The young man then leaned over and took the arms of the beauty and acted coquettishly: "Sister, the most powerful, most beautiful sister in the world, you are the top ten existence in the top ten, why do you have so much effort?" "Say." Indeed, she is usually too lazy to pay attention to many things, but this is the only brother. My parents are very busy. Although she is also very busy, she has entrusted her to her younger brother. At least she has to ensure the safety of her younger brother for fear that he will be unpredictable when he goes out. After all, they are from the Holy Land of Tianshui. "Say." Shui Lanxin grabbed his ears. "It hurts, it hurts, sister, I want to tell those who pursue you, that you are different from outside, you are a violent woman." "Go ahead, I don''t care." Shui Lanxin said lightly. Shui Wenxuan closed his head. "Let''s talk." Shui Lanxin sat down. "I''m going to Wanduzong." "Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Shui Lanxin felt a little familiar when she heard the name, but she couldn''t remember it at all. "What are you doing?" "Sister, did your sister hear about the order issued over there? It is said that any disease in this world can be cured. If it cannot be cured, she will die. I want to see it." Upon hearing this, Shui Lanxin suddenly remembered why she was a little familiar, because she had also heard of it, but she just heard it inadvertently mentioned by others, and didn''t care much about it. I didn''t expect this Shuiwenxuan to take it seriously. "Can you take it seriously?" Shui Lanxin sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. "Stay honestly in the Tianshui Holy Land and practice hard, don''t always think about such unrealistic things." "But sister, don''t you want grandpa to return to normal?" Shui Wenxuan asked quickly. "Why don''t you?" Shui Lan Xin said faintly, "But not hearing some rumors can help Grandpa." "What if?" Shui Wenxuan asked. Shuilanxin paused. What if... "The entire continent has nothing to do. Except for the Tianshui Holy Land, all the top powers and all the top doctors have searched for it. There is no way, the most is alleviation. Do you expect a little-known sect to do this?" "But they promised that if they cant do it, they will die. I dont think anyone wants to die, right? I cant figure it out, so I want to try it. Anyway, it doesnt take much time to go. ." Shui Wenxuan''s immature face showed a trace of perseverance, and said: "And I checked, that the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is indeed quite famous recently. The curse of the Four Elephants and the God Rune can be taken out, and He has defeated several famous experts in medical skills at a young age. Although they are still far behind the truly powerful doctors, at least I think it is possible." Shui Lan Xin shook his head. Because she clearly understands that the content of the order this day is impossible to achieve. No matter how good his medical skills are, at best, he inherited the medical skills of a powerful ancestor doctor, but no one can say that his medical skills can heal everything in the world. But then again, using his own life as a bargaining chip, this is really something that I can''t figure out. Does he want to live or have absolute self-confidence or is there any other reason? "I will accompany you." Shui Lan Xin weighed it over and over, and decided to take a trip. My younger brother has a very stubborn temper. Even if he is not allowed to do it, he will definitely do what he believes, and he will sneak away. Any method is fine! So, in this case, it would be better to accompany him on a trip, and it would be considered to have lost his mind. "Really!" Shui Wenxuan''s eyes lit up, and then he hugged Shui Lanxin''s arm. "I thought you would not allow me to go out, sister." "But listen to me when I arrive." Shui Lanxin said lightly. "Okay! Then I''ll go find grandpa." Shui Lan Xin Dai frowned slightly. "What do you want to do with Grandpa?" "Take your grandfather to Wandu Sect. UU reading wants to treat your grandfather, you must take your grandfather with you." "Making a fool." Shui Lanxin berated. "Where does Grandpa have time to mess around with you? And, what if something happens to Grandpa, what should I do?" "How can it be? Grandpa is amazing, even if I don''t understand, then grandpa will definitely understand. After getting there, if they have a way, I think grandpa will definitely be able to tell." Water Wenxuan Road. Hey. Shui Lanxin sighed helplessly. "I went to see Grandpa." Shui Wenxuan then spread his legs and ran in one direction. Shui Lan Xin also stood up and followed. They came to a misty peak. "Grandpa, grandpa!" Shui Wenxuan ran over while shouting. An old man wearing a hat sits by a small lake, he is fishing. Hearing the sound, the old man stood up, smiled and hugged Shui Wenxuan who was running over. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2066： Water blue heart Shui Lanxin stood not far away watching this scene, and then slowly walked over. "grandfather." Shui Lan Xin bowed slightly. "Xin''er is here too, your sister and brother are quite free today." "Hey, grandpa, my sister and I plan to take grandpa out to play together." "Oh?" Shui Buhui raised his brows. "Where to go to play?" Shui Buhui patted Shui Wenxuan on the head. "Anyway, grandpa will just go with us." Shui Wenxuan took Shui Buhui''s hand. "Good, good." Then they left the Tianshui Holy Land. The order of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect also caused a lot of topics and attention on the mainland. But there are really few people who want to go to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The reason is also easy to think of. Liuzhou City. Wan Tianyu is sitting in a pub and drinking. He had been thinking of a good way to humiliate Ye Tianyi well, and now, there are actually too. Didnt he say that he would cure any disease in the world? If it can''t be cured, he will die! OK! That Wan Tianyu can actually let Ye Tianyi go to heal the disease, and he can definitely cure the disease! In this case, one can humiliate him, and secondly, it can also make him die. But now there is a very critical question. Will he come to treat the disease at that time? Or, what deeper things are hidden in this? What are their plans and conspiracies? Wan Tianyu really wanted to see clearly. Ten Thousand Poison Sects. The major elders, mentors, and others are cooperating with Ye Tianyi''s condensing formation, and they didn''t doubt anything. After all, the expert Ye Tianyi and Shen Qianlian went to find was taught by that expert. There is nothing to doubt. "It turns out that Ye Tianyi is so powerful because there is an expert behind him. It seems that this expert taught him, but who is this expert?" "I dont know, its said that they met in a forest at the time. They should be a hidden powerhouse. After they passed by, they drank a cup of tea and chatted for a while. The rest was Ye Tianyi alone with him. Chatting." "Then there is no power behind Ye Tianyi?" "It''s impossible to think about it. If there is some power behind him, why are you here? He is different from Wan Tianyu. When he came, there was no fifteen elders." "" "come on, come on, come on!" Xiao Zier stood there, commanding like a small adult. Shen Qianlian stood there, taking a break with the elders. "Sect Master, can it really work? These formations are very powerful. Successfully set up can block the attack of the strong, but they are limited to only one time. If they fail, they will definitely be unable to contend if they come again." Shen Xia still feels wrong. To be precise, no one feels right. They are also curious to stay, and they also feel that no matter what major events happen, the fire will not burn them, at most Ye Tianyi, and then the Shen family. If it happens, of course it''s just in case, they can get a lot too! "Isn''t it possible that other top powerhouses will come to protect me from the poisonous sect." Shen Qianlian said. "Can there really be?" Everyone has this question, and Shen Qianlian also has it. "Then it is considered to be there, but what should I do if it can''t be cured?" This is another problem. Shen Xia said lightly: "It can''t be cured? Then his fourteenth elders will be turned into a corpse as promised, and my Shen family will be buried with him and killed by the Thousand Shadows Sect." "Sect Master, this move is too dangerous. It is really absurd for us to believe in a young junior. The consequence is our life." The Shen family said alone. "enough!" Shen Qianlian yelled. "The women and children of the Shen family still have some young top geniuses. Our descendants, the hopes of the Shen family have all left, and the rest are the martial artists of the Shen family and the backbone of the Shen family, the strong! Even if its for our backbone, we stay here to defend our thousand-year heritage, what''s the point of desperately fighting with them? Even if we die here, whats the harm? In the future, our descendants will at least be proud of us, and they will become stronger. There is even a chance to avenge us!" "I said yes." "Moreover, these fourteen elders really seem to have the feeling of a child of destiny. It does not seem simple. Then in case, I mean just in case, just in case of luck, a few people came, and the fourteenth elders can give them Cure, isn''t that great news?" "Why don''t these fourteen elders ask the May Chamber of Commerce for help?" "It seems that the relationship between him and the May Chamber of Commerce, and the relationship with President Su is indeed not as good as expected. It is estimated that everything is profit." "" Ten thousand poisonous sects under the mountain. came an old man, a woman with an outstanding temperament wearing a veil, and a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy. "I said you two kids, running so far is to have fun. What do you bring grandpa to this Ten Thousand Poison Sect to play with?" Shui patted Shui Wenxuan on the head without regret. "Grandpa! This sect is very beautiful on top." Shui Wenxuan said repeatedly. Even if Shui Bugui didnt know the things ordered by the Wandu Sect, he would naturally not be fooled by Shui Wenxuan. There must be something to go to this sect. As for what it is, he doesnt care, since he is a grandson. Think, then he will accompany this grandson, and this granddaughter is also here. "Okay, then let''s go up and have a look." Shui Bugui smiled and walked over. "Stop!" The disciples of Huzong below stopped them. "Who are some of these people? What is the so-called come to Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Some of them are secretly looking at Shui Lanxin. This woman, my God! It''s amazing! Especially her blue eyes, and her sea-blue blue hair, absolutely! is really amazing, really noble! That little boy is not bad, he also has blue eyes. They have met Li Xian''er, and there is a feeling that there is no longer a woman who can surpass Li Xian''er in this world But the appearance of this makes them feel evenly divided. Moreover, they are all wearing veils, no one knows what they look like, but they all feel extremely beautiful! "Just talk about it and say that Tianshui Holy Land Shui does not regret coming over to be a guest." Shui Bugui said with a smile. Who Shui Bugui is, they dont necessarily know, but Tianshui Holy Land... When they heard this, their hearts were suddenly shocked! "You... please wait a moment." Then a disciple rushed towards Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "This sect doesn''t seem to be very powerful, and it''s so small." Shui Wenxuan raised his head and glanced in his heart thinking. "Sovereign master! Sovereign master!" The disciple ran to the main peak. "Why is it so panicked? Could it be that the members of the Thousand Shadows Sect are here?" Shen Qianlian was surprised. Is so fast? "No, no, it''s the people from Tianshui Holy Land." "what?" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2067： I see At this time, everyone was shocked. Tianshui Holy Land... This place is really a legendary place in their cognition. Even if you are in the realm of the Primordial God King, you may even be a demigod. People may not give you such a good face when you used to be the Holy Land of Heaven and Water. may not really be worth it. And now, this Heavenly Water Holy Land may be a strong person who came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect? ? It''s not easy to see from this glance. For example, the woman next to him, this temperament, is not necessarily an ordinary identity in the Tianshui Holy Land. "Quick! Come on please!" Shen Qianlian said quickly. "Yes!" Then the disciple ran away again. "There is someone here in the water holy land... Sect Master." Shen Xia furrowed her brows tightly and said, "If there is no way, I can''t turn over." Obviously, they all knew that the reason why Tianshui Holy Land came was because of the order of the world. I thought that someone might not come, but I didn''t expect that this one would be the strong man of Tianshui Holy Land. "Go call the fourteen elders!" Shen Qianlian said quickly. On the other side, Shui Bugui, they walked above the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and they also saw some people there who seemed to be preparing something. "They seem to be setting up formations, right? I think they should be to resist the Thousand Shadows Sect?" Shui Wenxuan recognized it at a glance. But he didn''t take it too seriously. The gap between the two sects was huge, and he didn''t think it was useful. The formation was not completed, and they only caught a glimpse of it, and they didn''t know what formation it was. Shen Qianlian brought a few elders and walked over with a smile. "It turned out to be the three of the Tianshui Holy Land! Sect Master Shen Qianlian of the Lower Ten Thousand Poison Sect, lucky to meet!" Shen Qianlian smiled and talked with Shui Bugui. "Happy meeting!" Shui Buhui also took a punch, and then said: "Old man Shui Buhui, this is the old man''s granddaughter and grandson." "Water does not regret..." Shen Qianlian thought for a while, suddenly his pupils shrank. I thought that the people here might just be from the Holy Land of Tianshui, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now. These people are more than just people from Tianshui Holy Land? That is also a very noble existence in Tianshui Holy Land! Water does not regret, the Lord of the Holy Land in Tianshui Holy Land, a long-standing and powerful existence, it is only after he fades out of the rivers and lakes that there are many rumors about him in the rivers and lakes, but what cannot be denied is his strength and the rivers and lakes. status! Such a person came to Wanduzong, and his granddaughter and grandson... Isnt that a top ranking... "It turned out to be no regrets senior! Fortunate to meet you!" Shen Qianlian hurriedly clasped his fists. "You''re welcome." "Quick, please sit down!" Then Shen Qianlian greeted them, let them sit down, and pour them tea. "Then this should be the famous Shuilanxin on the top of the list, right?" Shen Qianlian looked at Shui Lanxin. "Senior praised it." Shui Lanxin said with a slight bow. "Ha ha ha, no no, it really is different." Shen Qianlian saw something suddenly, and then hurriedly greeted him. "Fifteen elders, come here." Li Xian''er just passed by, and then she was yelled at by Shen Qianlian, and then she walked over. "Sovereign." Li Xian''er owed a little. Shui Lan Xin''s gaze also looked at Li Xian''er, and Li Xian''er also glanced at him. Both are kind of noble and beautiful women, both wearing veils, and women, when they see a woman who may not be better than their own investigation, they might look at each other that day. is not a woman, maybe people are like this. They are so strong, all excellent. "This is the Unrepentant Venerable of Tianshui Holy Land, and this is Shui Lanxin, the top five existence in the sky list, and the best young talent in our mainland. Everyone, this is the fifteenth elder of our Ten Thousand Poison Sect. " Li Xian''er nodded slightly: "Fortunately meeting." Shui Lan Xin nodded slightly; "Fortunately meeting." But it''s unclear what exactly these two women think in their hearts. "Everyone, I don''t know what do you mean when you come to my Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Shen Qianlian asked with a smile knowingly. right. Shui Buhui also thought about it, not knowing what he was doing here, and then he looked at his grandson Shui Wenxuan. Shui Wenxuan then quickly said: "That''s it. I heard that Wan Pozong issued an order from the world that any form of dark disease can be cured. So I brought my grandfather over to have a look. I hope Ten Thousand Poison Sect can help treat the dark illnesses that I left behind in the early years." Hearing this, someone in the Wan Pozong sect stunned. I heard that the Lord of Tianshui Holy Land retreated for this reason, but now it seems to be true. And Tianshui Holy Land is one of the top forces in the entire continent, and the former owner of Tianshui Holy Land was injured. They can find the most powerful group of doctors on this continent, and they can get in touch with other top forces to cure dark diseases! For so many years, his dark illness has not been cured, which proves that there is basically no possibility of curing his dark illness on this continent. So, the Fourteenth Elder... Something happened! Shui did not regret hearing what his grandson said, and only then did he understand what he wanted to do. I want to laugh a little for a while. This little guy. I can think so much in my heart at a young age. Although I can believe this, Shui Buhui sees how innocent his little grandson is, but his starting point makes Shui Buhui very happy. "Sure enough." Shen Qianlian then said: "Someone has been sent to invite the fourteenth elders, and the fourteenth elders will come to investigate for you at that time, so as to treat the dark diseases." Shui Lan Xin Dai eyebrows slightly raised next to her. Is it really just for the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to treat? At first, she thought it was just possible Now it seems that it is true. But she had heard of the fourteenth elder of the Wan Poison Sect, she was not very young, this... "Grandpa, grandpa, will you let the fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong have a try?" Shui Buhui looked at the expectant eyes of his innocent grandson, then he smiled and nodded, stroked his hair, and said, "Okay! Of course it''s okay." "Okay." Shui Wenxuan smiled happily. "Senior." Shui Lanxin looked at Shen Qianlian, and then solemnly asked: "My grandfather''s dark illness, the **** of medicine has also taken action before, and he only gave a plan, but it has not been realized so far. The fourteenth elder of Guizong, I also heard about it. However, I''m sorry for the younger generation''s presumption. He is not very old and there is nothing particularly trustworthy. It may not be ordinary in your eyes, but if he is asked to treat my grandfather, I am not relieved." To tell the truth, isnt this the place where they are entangled and worried in their hearts? But what can I do? The facts have not yet been revealed, they retain a little expectation. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2068： Need to behave? Shen Qianlian smiled at Shui Lanxin. "Lady Blue Heart''s worries, the old man can understand!" Then Shen Qianlian continued: "However, these fourteen elders do have extremely strong medical skills." "No matter how strong your attainments are, you can''t utter the rhetoric that can heal everything in this world. No one in this world can say such things. Even senior medical gods can''t do it. If it''s normal, I can still believe it, but because of this In other words, I seriously doubt its authenticity." Shui Lanxindao. Shen Qianlian and the others who she also said were embarrassed in their hearts. They also had no confidence in their hearts, because they didn''t know whether Ye Tianyi could do it. Actually, they may be more inclined to Ye Tianyi who really can''t do it, because it is indeed beyond their cognition. "Seniors, dont blame, the juniors have no other intentions. They are just explaining a fact. For example, according to the order of the world, if you dont heal my grandfather, what you pay is the life of your sect elder. continue or not?" Lan Bingxin asked. "All orders have been issued, so naturally they will continue." Li Xian''er said lightly. Lan Bingxin looked at Li Xian''er, and the two beautiful women looked at each other with beautiful eyes. "Okay! I also look forward to your performance. If my grandfather is really cured, we can naturally pay a worthy reward! However, due to my grandfathers safety considerations, you may not need treatment at first, but only need to provide a treatment plan. , We will distinguish whether it is feasible and safe." Li Xian''er then said: "But the Shui girl must be clear. Our sect issued an order only to say that it will be cured, but it does not necessarily mean that it can be cured. After all, sometimes even if it can be cured, there is no way without medicinal materials." "I understand this." "Um." "Well, it''s okay to try." Shui Buhui smiled, and continued: "But if it doesn''t happen, it won''t really be the order of the world to let the elder Guizong die. The old man doesn''t care about this!" "I''m afraid it won''t work anymore, after all, there are other forces in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect now." Shen Xia talked about this instead, and then saw Zhen Wenyu and Xiang Siji who had just come up on the other side. Shen Xia is going to let Ye Tianyi die! At this time, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er''s little hand and just met Xiang Siji and Zhen Wenyu. "Fourteen Elders!" They said hello together. "His Royal Highness King Yu, His Royal Highness King Ji." Ye Tianyi gave a symbolic ceremony. "The fourteenth elders are so amazing that they were able to issue such orders from the world. The king was completely shocked when he heard it, and I admire him!" Xiang Siji smiled and gave Ye Tianyi a punch. But in fact, the true thought in my heart is... silly pen! Mentally handicapped! Isn''t this looking for death? What are you installing? Can you not count it in your heart? With regard to these remarks, the content of this order, how many people in the world are laughing at you, dont you know in your heart? Ye Tianyi knows of course, but Ye Tianyi is not worried. "Yes, the king was shocked when he heard it. The Fourteenth Elder is extremely confident in his medical skills." Zhen Wenyu smiled. "His Majesty Ji, Your Majesty Yu is polite, I have something to do there, I''ll go there first." "Good! Together." Then they walked over together. After walked over, Zhen Wenyu and Xiang Siji naturally focused their attention on the people in Tianshui Holy Land, and of course there was also Li Xian''er. doesn''t recognize it, but it feels not easy! This is the intuition of the two princes. "His Royal Highness Ji, His Royal Highness Yu Wang." Shen Qianlian also said hello when he saw the visitor! "Sect Master Shen." They also nodded slightly, and then didn''t say much, they were a little curious about the identity of this person. Then Shen Qianlian stood up and said to them: "A few, this is the 14th elder and the 14th elder of my Ten Thousand Poison Sect. This is the unrepentant Venerable of Tianshui Holy Land. These two are his granddaughters and grandchildren. ." Zhen Wenyu and Xiang Siji are both surprised. Tianshui Holy Land, they turned out to be here? Then this woman is...Shuilanxin? Ye Tianyi looked at them, and then took a fist: "I have seen no regrets, I have seen two." Shui does not regret watching Ye Tianyi. That Shui Lan Xin also looked at Ye Tianyi. "It turns out that this is the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. I have heard about it a long time ago. I saw it today and it was really extraordinary, with extraordinary temperament, and outstanding appearance!" "Senior praised it." Ye Tianyi gave a fist. "This is your sister?" Shui Buhui looked at Xiao Zi''er. "right." "What a pretty little girl." Shui nodded in admiration without regret. is a strong person of his level. Even if he doesn''t know a person, he can roughly tell whether a person is simple or unusual through simple observation. Looking at Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er from his perspective, none of them are easy! And it''s an extremely uneasy feeling. There is one, I just want to cultivate your feelings just by looking at you. But I always feel that it may not be able to be cultivated well. "Pretty sister, did you come to play with your elder brother too?" Xiao Zi''er blinked her innocent big eyes and looked at Shu Lan Xin and asked. "what" Shui Lanxin had never encountered such a thing, and she was at a loss for a while, and she didn''t know what to say. She has encountered too many big scenes and can deal with it, but this situation is very inexplicable. "I''m not." Shui Lan Xin shook his head. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "No wonder the girl, my sister is not malicious." "Um." Shui Lanxin nodded. I dont know why. Originally, Shui Lanxin had a great opinion on the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, including the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The reason is also very simple. The content ordered by the world is too fake. Who would believe it? I feel that the people here are a bunch of unreliable people. but Maybe the whole world, any world is common, that is the appearance. Although some people always say, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looks not important, what matters is ability! But to be honest, doesnt it matter? Of course it is important. A good-looking appearance is to make people look better at first glance! This is absolute. will make people very comfortable. Shui Lanxin saw Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er, and she felt very good... The kind of prejudice against Ten Thousand Poison Sects cant be said to be less. Whats missing are opinions. Then Ye Tianyi said, "What the three of you are here to do is something ordered by the world, right?" "Yes." Shui Lanxindao. "Senior, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at the water without regret and asked. "Um." Shui nodded without regret. "That''s it. According to our rules, whether it is to provide a treatment plan or cure it by hand, you need to provide the same remuneration! Moreover, if the treatment plan has not been implemented due to various factors, you need to provide half of the remuneration before treatment. ." Water blue star and Dai frowned slightly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2069： Cant live for 2 years? This person is very interesting. Now, in the entire continent, everyone is skeptical of the authenticity of Wan Pozongs orders from the world, saying that Wan Pozong is funny here. Then, under such a premise, I came to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and the people here didnt mention anything, but they directly offered compensation? even said that as long as he tells the treatment plan, even if he does not have any medicine to implement it, he has to pay half of the reward first. lie? Then you just said that there are a few heaven and earth spirits that are no longer found on the continent, isn''t it impossible to confirm it? "Hehehe! Interesting." Shui Buhui smiled. "Then how to prove whether what you said is feasible? In case some heaven and earth spiritual objects are not so easy to find." Shui Lanxindao. "In this case, if the negotiation is not right, then I can only be sorry." "So you think someone will come?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Will do." "So it took us so long?" Shuilan is aggressive. "That will happen too." Ye Tianyi smiled. Shen Qianlian sat there listening to their chat, almost sweating. No, big brother, dont we have a good conversation? If you can treat some people, they might help Ten Thousand Poison Sect through the crisis of Thousand Shadow Sect because of gratitude. Why are you most concerned about remuneration? Where do you have the confidence to pay attention to this thing directly? is pretty ridiculous. "Hahahaha, the old man is looking forward to it." I have to say that if it is a normal plot, Shui Bugui would really not care very much, but it was precisely after he came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect and met him, whether it was appearance, words, or some feelings that made him feel. very interested. Because of his interest, he still wanted to see the follow-up, or to see his methods, as for how it could be, Shui Buchanan could distinguish it. "So seniors want to try?" "Come on, is it you?" Shui Buhui smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "right!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "good!" Then Shui Buhui pulled up his sleeves and put his hands on the table. Other people around also stood up, and then intuitively remained silent. Ye Tianyi sat in front of Shui Bugui. Shui Buhui behind him, Shui Lanxin, Shui Wenxuan watched carefully, watching Ye Tianyi''s every move. Li Xian''er was also observing Ye Tianyi. How good is Ye Tianyi''s medical skills to say such things? Indeed, even Li Xian''er felt that Ye Tianyi''s words were really too exaggerated, and it was normal for others to think he was bragging. Ye Tianyi gives the water no regrets and takes his veins. The expression on his face is also constantly changing slightly. Five minutes, ten minutes. The surroundings have been silent like this for ten minutes. Until Ye Tianyi withdrew his hand back. "How is it?" Shui Buhui asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat there. Click He lit a cigarette and took a sip. They dont know much about cigarettes. "Senior, this dark disease should have been left by the Nether Cold Lion." Shui Bu regrets it secretly surprised. There are not many people in the world who know that his dark illness is left by the Nether Cold Lion and Beast, that is, the top doctors who have seen him know that the news will not be spread out if it is normal. He can come out of this layer only by detecting the pulse, at least it proves that his medical skills are not weak! This Shui Wu regrets can be affirmed, and it is estimated that there are only one or two things within this Ten Thousand Poison Sect. However, there are definitely not a few doctors who can do this! It can only prove that his medical skills are relatively strong. "right." Shui Bugui said. "Nether cold lion beast belongs to the top fierce beast. It can control one of the most special flames in the world, cold fire. This is an existence that is extremely low in temperature but belongs to flames. It is difficult to be injured by this power normally. The matter, and the predecessor was injured by the cold to the bones of his right leg. At that time, he did not cruelly cut off his right leg. As a result, the cold fire has eroded from the leg to the upper body." Shui Buhui nodded. Ye Tianyi continued: "This is also the reason. Senior''s realm has stopped in place for many years. This is normal. Fortunately, Senior has also asked many doctors for help over the years, although they have no particularly good way to darken this. The disease is completely resolved, but at least it can be completely controlled to avoid infection of the whole body." Shui does not regret and is not particularly surprised. Compared with powerful doctors, these are not difficult to infer and explore. "You''re right, it''s true, but at least the good news for now is that this cold and dark disease is completely under control, that is, when it relapses in the weekdays, the pain is a little bit, and the realm cannot be diligent, and the other things are fine. I dont feel any pity at my age and cultivation level." Shui Bu regrets taking a sip of tea and said lightly. "But it is also a pity. With the talent of the Venerable Unrepentant, there is absolutely a chance to reach the Supreme God." Shen Qianlian said. "The Supreme God? It''s easy to say, but how can it be so easy to reach? It''s not bad now, at least it will not be life-threatening. It depends on my granddaughter and grandson getting married." Shui Bugui smiled and glanced at the two behind him. "I''m afraid that''s not the case?" Ye Tianyi said. Shui Buhui frowned. "Um?" Ye Tianyi then said: "According to my previous investigation, this cold fire has begun to have a tendency to be uncontrollable. Presumably the predecessors should also know it, and even have taken some measures, but it seems that it should be useless, at most two. In the next year, the cold fire that has accumulated for so long will not be able to control the instantaneous eruption, and even if the seniors have tens of millions of skills, they can only be reduced to ashes in an instant." "what!?" Behind them, Shui Wenxuan and Shui Lanxing trembled in their hearts They looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise, and looked at Shui without regret. "Grandpa, is what he said true?" Shui Wenxuan looked at the water without regret. Shui Buhui frowned. Ye Tianyi said, "I know what the predecessors think. I probably don''t want your granddaughter and grandson to worry about it, but it''s been two years, and since they are all here today, there is no need to hide it, right?" Shui Lanxin didn''t believe it, but she saw some of her grandpa''s expressions and eyes, and she felt it was true. "Grandpa, is what Elder Fourteen said true?" Shui Lanxin asked softly. Shui Bugui sighed slightly, then raised his head to look at Ye Tianyi. "It''s the old man who underestimated you. I didn''t expect your medical skills to be stronger than the old man thought. This can be found out. Your medical skills are indeed not weak!" Then he looked at Shui Lanxin and Shui Wenxuan again, and said, "It''s true. I don''t want to tell you because I''m afraid you are worried." Shui Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly became red. "Grandpa, you will be fine." He hugged Shui without regret, Shui Lanxin stood there, biting her red lips slightly, her beautiful eyes trembling slightly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2070： Are you caring about me? Because of their parents'' status in Tianshui Holy Land, their brothers and sisters did not have much contact with their parents on weekdays. Since childhood, it was their grandfather Shui Buhui taking them. Teach them to practice, teach them all kinds of knowledge, take them out to practice, improve their realm, kill powerful monsters, etc... They can''t accept that their grandfather has an accident. Shui Buhui patted Shui Wenxuan on the shoulder. "Fourteen Elders!" Shui Wenxuan suddenly thought of something, and then quickly looked at Ye Tianyi. "Fourteenth elders, do you have any way to do it right? Since you dare to fight with each other, and you said so in detail, it proves that you must have a way." Method? The most famous doctors in the whole continent can''t help it, can he have it? He can tell, Shui Bugui feels really great, but other things... The blue heart also looked at Ye Tianyi with a trace of expectation. Although she knows that this expectation is almost negligible. However "Have." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Um?" Shui Bu regrets it but glanced at Ye Tianyi very plainly. Even if he said yes, Shui Buwei feels that it was just for some other reason, not for it. "Do you postpone it?" Water does not regret asking. "No! A cure." Ye Tianyi said. Water does not regret frowning. "Let me guess what prescriptions those top doctors have given to seniors. Either it is the Taishang Cloud Burning Pill that has changed the formula, or it is the Golden Fire Lotus and the Heavenly Sage Spark plus a different fire as an auxiliary treatment. It''s a fire treatment method, right?" When Ye Tianyi said this, Shui Buhui was completely shocked. Both of these methods have been tried, and one of them was proposed by the God of Medicine. Those who can put forward these two points are not general, and other top doctors can only do nothing. is useful and useful, but it cannot be cured. If it is too high to burn the cloud pill, he can guess that it is luck, but three kinds of heaven and earth spirits with auxiliary treatment, this absolutely requires extremely exaggerated experience and experience to boldly explore a method that he can try, so he said it? The gods of medicine tried this method only after many days of groping. "Yes!" Shui does not regret staring at Ye Tianyi. This person is not easy! From this moment on, Shui Bugui will face Ye Tianyi completely. Everyone treats him as a joke, because the content of this order is beyond cognition, but what if cognition is used to break it? "This is fire therapy, because although cold fire is also fire, after all, the temperature is extremely low and high temperature is needed to neutralize it. However, some people think that cold fire is also fire after all. Even if it is low temperature, it is essentially fire, so The cold force still needs to be used for treatment, so the predecessors must have tried cold force treatment, the simplest is Wannian Hanbing Jade." Water does not regret: "..." "You are right!" Shui Lan Xin paused there. She felt that she might really be a frog at the bottom of the well. She clearly understands what kind of existence the doctors who have given prescriptions are, and also understand how much research and effort they need to come up with a treatment method! But has he spoken out all the methods of so many top doctors in such a short time? Do not! This is really not a frog at the bottom of the well! This is really because normal cognition is like this, what he said breaks cognition. Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. All right. Although she is very good and strong, she feels that no matter what aspect, she must be the strongest and the best! But now, in terms of medical skills, she knew that she was really inferior to Ye Tianyi. "So, this is also the tricky part of Hanhuo. I don''t know much about it and the two methods are really useful, so I really don''t know which direction to go to." "What about your thoughts?" Water does not regret asking. His name for Ye Tianyi has also changed. By the side, Shen Qianlian, how exaggerated are in the ears of the two Highnesses? Shen Qianlian was ecstatic. Will he really want to change his fate for Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Ye Tianyi sat there holding the teacup and took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Senior, besides, you need to be paid." "Here! I have it, I brought it." Shui Wenxuan took out the space ring. "This is half. If you can really cure my grandfather, the other half will be handed over to you." Ye Tianyi took a look, and then said faintly: "This dark disease, although I cannot completely cure it today, it is also because it takes a certain period of time to cure it, but I can definitely let the seniors see that it is feasible. ." "good!" Shui Bugui Although he still has doubts and questions in his heart, he doesn''t know why, but he feels that this is the closest he has been to treating a dark illness. "A few of you will sit here for a while and take a break. I will prepare and refine a pill. If I have medicinal materials, I will have them here, but I may need to be reimbursed by the seniors at that time." Ye Tianyi smiled. "no problem." "Why don''t this king come and help the fourteen elders." Xiang Siji said at this time. "His Royal Highness Ji''s kindness has been accepted by the elders, but no need, just fifteen elders." Ye Tianyi then looked at Li Xian''er and said, "Come and help me." Then he looked at Xiao Zi''er and said, "Little Zi''er, don''t be naughty." "Uh-huh." Li Xian''er then followed Ye Tianyi away. The agitated, expectant, and nervous people were left sitting there. are all nervous, all looking forward to it, nervousness is not the same as expecting things. Above the peak of Yuewang. "Can you really cure it?" Li Xian''er asked. Li Xian''er thinks that her medical skills should be at a relatively high level, but when she heard this, she basically didn''t have too many treatment options in her mind. It is estimated that she has been thinking about it for a long time and can only think of a way to relieve it~ www.novelhall.com~Made, to be honest, this first dark ailment shocked me. To be honest, under normal circumstances, this thing can cure it. I have a way, but at most 30% chance, its still The probability of failure is relatively high. " Ye Tianyi exhaled. Then he looked at Li Xian''er and grinned: "But don''t forget, what do I have." "Vulcan Orb?" Li Xian''er also suddenly realized. "Yes! Cold fire is nothing but fire in the final analysis. No matter what type of fire it is, it is all fire. There is also such a type of fire among different fires. As the treasure of the fire system, all fires melt, even I You don''t need to do too much, just use the Vulcan Orb to draw the cold fire out. After all, his realm is strong enough to be implemented." Ye Tianyi then said: "But after all, I don''t want to expose this Vulcan Orb, so I still have to do some superficial work." "Good luck, what will happen after that? If you encounter such a difficult dark disease again, it is not the Vulcan Orb that can help you, you are not sure how to deal with it? Top powerhouses similar to this predecessor are probably so tricky." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er. "Are you caring about me?" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2071： 100s grasp Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Li Xian''er is an informal person. Even if there were a lot of criticisms against her outside, such as scandals or something, she wouldn''t care, because she knew in her heart that there was none. But right, when Ye Tianyi asked the question "Are you concerned about me?" in front of her face, she was stunned. Care about him? It seems that these are indeed concerns. "I think we are friends? As friends, this should be normal, right?" "No, no, we are lovers." Ye Tianyi smiled. Li Xian''er didn''t bother to care about him. "Ahem." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "It''s mainly the Vulcan Orb. I don''t want others to know, so I need you to help me refine it." "Um." "Sect Master Shen." Outside, because of Ye Tianyi''s shock and curiosity about Ye Tianyi, that Shui Buhui asked Xiang Shen Qianlian. The two princes exchanged a few words and left, because they also knew that they were quite embarrassed here, which disturbed Shui Bugui and Wan Pozong''s affairs. "Venerable no regrets, please advise." Shen Qianlian said. "Who are you fourteen elders? It really looks extraordinary." To be honest, Shen Qianlian never expected that from the very beginning, he tried his best to drive Ye Tianyi out of the sect. Now, he is fortunate to have such a person join the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and he feels like a Ten Thousand Poison. Like a savior in Zong Mingming. "To be honest, we don''t know Elder Fourteen very well, but he should have come from the Nine Continents." "Jiuzhou Continent." Shui Buwei pondered slightly. He also knows a lot about the Nine Continents, after all, he has also come into contact with many geniuses from the Nine Continents, and even outsiders are relatively powerful experts. He also knows a lot about the situation on the Jiuzhou Continent. One person can deceive people, and a group of people is absolutely not fake. Under normal circumstances, the Jiuzhou Continent is a bit worse than their continent in all aspects. The level of spirit weapons, martial arts, mental skills, these things. Naturally so is the medical skills. To say that the Jiuzhou Continent is stronger than them, it is also possible that there are more kinds of heaven and earth spiritual things, various spars and the like than here, after all, the Jiuzhou Continent is bigger. But their continent is definitely not small, don''t look at just two empires, but the size of this empire is extremely large, anyway, it should be much larger than an empire in the realm of the gods. Therefore, as a person from the Nine Continents, being able to solve the intractable diseases that the continent cannot solve, really makes Shui Bugui somewhat strange. However, it is still unclear what will happen in the end, so it is too early to think that he can really be treated. "Venerable No Regrets, although the old man doesn''t know much about the fourteenth elders, I still have some expectations. The old man is still looking forward to him." Shui said without regret; "The old man naturally looks forward to it, otherwise he would not continue to sit here." About two hours later, two figures of Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er came over. Shui Bugui was sitting there playing chess with the ancestors of Wan Poison Sect. Shen Qianlian and several elders, Shui Wenxuan, Shui Lanxin, they were chatting a little there, and it was more about watching them play. chess. However, Xiao Zi''er is very close to Shui Lanxin, and she also likes Shui Lanxin. To be reasonable, no girl can refuse a little loli like Xiao Zier, right? "coming." Everyone looked at the two people who came by. "Let some of you wait for a long time." Ye Tianyi said. "It didn''t take long for a lot of people to come, so what''s the time to wait?" Shui Buhui looked at the jade bottle in Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Elder Fourteen, what happened?" Shuilanxin''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. For other things, she won''t be interested in anything, but it''s about the life and death of her favorite grandfather, she really cares about it. Ye Tianyi handed the jade bottle to Shui without regret, and said: "This is the pill that I refined. This pill should not be recorded on the mainland. This is my own refining based on my experience and the situation of the predecessors. Yes, as for its medicinal properties, I think seniors should be able to find out clearly." Shui Bugui took the jade bottle and opened the jade bottle in front of everyone. Inside the jade bottle was a red pill. "Let the old man take a look." Shui Bugui took the pill in his hand, and then felt the medicinal properties in it. I can''t feel it completely, but I can probably feel some. Shui Bugui frowned. "This pill is indeed quite special. It seems to contain the power of fire attributes, and it doesn''t feel like a medicinal material with fire attributes." Shui Bugui groaned. "Indeed, it is a kind of heaven and earth spirit creature with fire attributes. The medicinal properties of this pill should probably be similar to those taken by the predecessors, so there is no need to worry about the predecessors. In addition, the predecessors need to take one tablet every month for seven months. During this period, I have to cooperate with my other treatment methods, and it will be cured after seven times." Everyone: "..." To be honest, what Ye Tianyi said did feel quite powerful. And he can actually say that he is definitely cured? The feasibility of this treatment is not certain, but to be honest, I feel that I can really try it. "grandfather." Shui Lanxin was a little worried. "Ms. Water, don''t worry if you are not worried, don''t think about it. Then, if I don''t use this method, Senior will only have two years, so why not try?" Shui Lan Xin had nothing to say. "really." Shui Buhui nodded. "Even if a dead horse is used as a living horse doctor, you should really try it. What about after eating it?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Senior will clearly feel the physical improvement after taking it. After taking it, we will start treatment immediately and we should be able to recover about 20%." "good." Shui didn''t regret it and didn''t hesitate too much, so he took the pill directly. "grandfather" Standing there, Shui Wenxuan was really worried. Then its considered that their grandfathers time is running out. UU reading will die of guilt if something happens and its not even two years. However, combined with all these, they feel that the chances are really there. It''s just that every time I think that the top doctors on the whole continent can''t help it, can he really treat him alone? Thinking of this, I don''t believe it anymore. Shui Buhui took the pill and meditated on the spot. Then a scorching flame power was wrapped around his body, and several people stepped back a few steps to the side. "Fourteen Elders." Shen Qianlian whispered in Ye Tianyi''s ear: "Are you really sure of a hundred?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi said. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s answer, Shen Qianlian breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianyi shouldn''t lie to him on this matter. Chapter 2072： Wan Tianyus conspiracy Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! After a long time. As Shui Buhui put away his strength, he opened his eyes. At that moment, faintly seemed to see the scorching firelight in his pupils. call-- Shui Bugui took a deep breath. "Grandpa, how?" Shui Lan asked eagerly. Surprise radiated from Shui Buhui''s eyes. "Comfortable! I have never felt so relaxed in my body for many years. Since I was caught in the cold, my body has been heavy and exhausted every moment. I have adapted to this feeling for so many years, but now... " It means that you have adapted to a feeling of physical discomfort. For such a person, he may feel that this is a normal physical feeling, but it is not! After being more relaxed, that feeling is terribly comfortable, even if it is a little bit easier. For example, you live with fifty catties on your back every day. After living for ten years, suddenly one day, you can lose ten catties. After the ten catties are reduced, the feeling is simply not good. Shui Lanxin and Shui Wenxuan showed surprise expressions. Shui Bugui looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "The old man can feel that this pill is really useful! Compared to the ones I took before, the effect is more obvious." Ye Tianyi said: "However, simply taking this pill will not cure it. The next step is needed for treatment. Senior, please come with me." "well!" Shui Buhui is really hard to restrain the joy of heart. This is definitely an accidental suffocation. "Xin''er, Xuan''er, Grandpa will go with the Fourteenth Elder first. You stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Then he looked at Shen Qianlian and said, "Sect Master Shen, they trouble you to take care of it." Shen Qianlian nodded: "No problem." "Thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi took him and left. "Sister, great!" Shui Wenxuan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Now, there are still some doubtful and uncertain factors, but at least it is right now! "Yes." The water blue heart nodded slightly. "Is it thanks to me?" "Yes." Shui Lanxin patted his head, her beautiful eyes looked at the figure in the distance. And Shen Qianlian is really going to die of joy here. What did Ye Tianyi just say? It takes seven months to treat him, and this is effective. Therefore, from the standpoint of Shui Buhui, it is absolutely impossible for him to let his life-saving straw be killed by Thousand Shadows Sect, so of course he will protect all poisons. Zong. As long as nothing goes wrong. There should be nothing wrong, right? This Heavenly Water Sacred Land is more powerful than Thousand Shadows Sect, so shouldn''t the Thousand Shadows Sect say that it doesn''t give Tianshui Sacred Ground Son? Although the situation between the major forces in the Heavenly Land is extremely complicated. ... "Hey, have you heard? It seems that some strong people have gone to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and they should treat the dark diseases according to the contents of the order of the world." "I wipe it? Someone really believes it, someone really goes there? Who?" "I really don''t know, I don''t know who it is, but it feels normal, right? Otherwise, would those who are really good believe it?" "Then what''s the situation over there now? Is it cured or the fourteenth elder is dead?" "I don''t know, I don''t know when the news will come." "..." The news here was spread very quickly, that is, the identity of the person who went to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect was not known. The outsiders who knew were the two princes, and they would not say that the news was leaked. Wan Tianyu found someone. The realm of this person is not particularly high, only the realm of the **** king, but to be honest, the realm of the **** king is actually not low. This is an old man, two people sitting in a corner of a hidden tavern. "What''s the matter with Young Master Wan looking for a little one?" The old man''s clothes are a bit ragged, and he is full of alcohol, but he is very sober, obviously he knows Wan Tianyu and knows his identity. "Senior, please do me a favor." The old man hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare to call Senior Master Wan." "Senior, you are older than Ben Shao, so you should call Senior." The old man nodded. "Young Master Wan has any advice, but it doesn''t matter." Wan Tianyu then said: "This young master is the senior who inquired about. I heard that senior has been poisoned by the poison of the king of poisons before?" This Wan Poison King is a monster-god-level existence of the Demon Race. "right!" The old man nodded and said, "A few decades ago, during an adventure outside, I accidentally ran into a battle between the king of poison and a strong man of the demon clan. At that time, I was in the Divine King Realm, and I didnt move. If you dare to move, you can''t move, for fear of being discovered, and then a ray of breath will kill me." Then the old man continued: "At that time, the poisonous gas released by the poisonous king spread all around. It was because the poisonous gas covered my sight, I was able to retreat quickly, but after a step slower, I was still stained by the poisonous poisonous king''s poison. ." "It would be a miracle to be poisoned by the King of Poisons without dying." Wan Tianyu said. "Yes, there is no cure for the poison of the King of Poisons. Even if the top-level beings are poisoned, they are either dead or tortured for the rest of their lives. And I may be infected too little too much. Little, but a little bit, walked around before the gate of the ghost, and luckily got his life back, but..." He sighed and said: "This poison is left on the body, a little bit, it can''t be solved, and it can''t die, but it will be corroded by the poison every day, and the pain of the internal organs is unbearable. It is lucky. At least this life has been picked up, and every day suffering for a period of time, it will be better to endure the past. It is nothing more than the realm can no longer be diligent." Wan Tianyu nodded, and then said: "Did you hear about the orders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" "Naturally I heard it, I didn''t take it seriously, it was false when I heard it. It is probably a means they used to achieve a certain purpose. The fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, if you can''t explain the poison, he will die by himself. I suspect that even if the poison can''t be solved, it might be his substitute who died." Wan Tianyu then said: "This is what I want to ask seniors to help." "Um?" The old man is puzzled. "..." Wan Pozong. The news that the world ordered is still attracting attention Everyone just wants to know what''s going on inside, but no one can tell it, and the disciples dont know. You said, how can any disciples get it together? So how many elders and Sect Masters were there to listen to? But everyone really wants to know what''s going on inside. It is said that people went up, and then? but Soon, another person came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect and attracted the attention of many people. "anyone there?" The sloppy old man who had talked with Wan Tianyu before went to the foot of Wanduzong Mountain, raised his head and took a sip of wine, and then shouted loudly. "Who is yelling in front of Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" Several disciples walked over, and there were actually some theater-going people around, and those who wanted to get information from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for the first time, including some spies from the forces, naturally came close. Chapter 2073： Poison of the Poison King Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! These spies are like the spies of several princes, and the spies of Su Yuning are normal. Among them, there is another one that I don''t hear well. If you can''t smell it, it''s really taken! Qianyingtang''s Qianbianliu didn''t kill Ye Tianyi, nor did he capture him, his life is still dead, it is hard to hear that wanting to get the treasure in Ye Tianyi''s hand can be so tricky! If he hadn''t wanted to swallow it all by himself, he would have really angrily disseminated this shocking news that was enough to cause a **** storm on the entire continent. He was here purely to see if he could find any opportunities. "Old man Lai Sanshi, I want to see you fourteen elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." The disciples glanced at each other. "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t you Wandu Sect issued an order from the world? The old man came to ask you the fourteenth elders of the Wandu Sect to help treat the illness, is it okay?" Lai Sanshi said loudly, as if he were very arrogant. Those people around are also interested. "Since this is the case, please go up the mountain." A disciple will then take him up the mountain. "Wait!" Lai Sanshi then said: "The old man will not go up the mountain. I hope to invite you fourteen elders, or according to the order of the world, the old man dare not come down who can treat the sick." "Senior what do you mean?" Lai Sanshi then said: "The old man knows what the situation of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is now and what has happened. The old man also knows in his heart, and this world order, untimely, released for some reason, the content is even more shocking, the old man has a heart. Doubt, coupled with the fact that the old man''s realm is not high, he is in your Ten Thousand Poison Sect after going up the mountain, no one knows, so the old man is worried about his safety, please understand." "Excuse me" The person just wanted to refuse, then Guo Mingrui walked over and smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll report to the Sect Master! Please wait a moment." "Thank you!" Lai Sanshi gave a fist. "Brother, the old man is here to ask for help. It stands to reason that he is the requesting party. If he does not go up the mountain, then he will not be allowed to go up. It is not our sect who asked him to go up and let the fourteenth elder go down. Isn''t that great?" The Junior Brother said. "Have the sect said that this is not acceptable? According to this order, is there such a rule?" "No!" "If not, why not? Even if they disagree, then they will refuse." Guo Mingrui then went up the mountain. On the mountain, Ye Tianyi just walked out with Shui Bugui. "grandfather!" When Shui Lanxin and Shui Wenxuan saw that Shui did not regret, they quickly stood up and ran towards him. "Ouch, my dear grandson." Shui Buhui smiled and hugged Shui Wenxuan. "Grandpa, how are you?" Shui Buhui smiled kindly, then squeezed Shui Wenxuan''s nose, and said, "Grandpa really wants to thank you. Without you, grandpa might not have such a chance to cure this dark disease. I''m afraid not. Will come here." Shui Lanxin''s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard Shui Buhui''s words. Shui Bugui''s words are clear and useful, and he feels that he can completely heal himself. Shen Qianlian''s heart was extremely excited, and the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect were all uncontrollable joy on their faces. On the contrary, Shen Xia didn''t know what the reason was, whether it was out of dissatisfaction with Ye Tianyi or something, his eyes were not very good. Then Shui Bugui looked at Ye Tianyi, and said to them: "The Fourteen Elders have rejuvenated their lives, and the shocking medical skills have also made the old man re-recognize a lot. It is an honor to be here today to see the Fourteen Elders!" His words were full of admiration for Ye Tianyi, and even some respect. That is so, strength is everything, and strong medical skills are also a manifestation of strength. Even, a powerful doctor is far more popular than warriors of the same level, or even higher doctor levels, because the value he can bring is too great, all kinds of pills, and the basic value of a warrior is war. force. "Senior is absurd." "Hahaha." Shui Bugui smiled and said: "To be honest, the old man did not expect anything at first, but now it seems that the old man is abrupt." He admired Ye Tianyi very much. At this time, Guo Mingrui came over. "Sect Master, Elder!" He saluted. "What''s the matter?" Shen Qianlian is in a good mood now. Next, he only needs to ask Ye Tianyi to invite this water to stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for a few days, just to be able to wait for the people from the Thousand Shadows Sect to come. Guo Mingrui took a peek at Ye Tianyi, then respectfully said to Shen Qian: "Another senior who is suffering from a dark illness came down the mountain." Shen Qianlian glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then said: "Please come up." "But... that senior won''t come up." "Um?" Shen Qianlian frowned. Guo Mingrui said: "His realm is not very high, and he is worried that coming to Ten Thousand Poison Sect alone is dangerous. After all, this matter seems to him a lot of strangeness." Then he glanced at Ye Tianyi and said to Shen Qian: "So he hopes to be able to go down the mountain." Shen Qianlian is in a very good mood now. According to normal circumstances, he just said that he was too lazy to care, whether he loved to come, and he didn''t invite him to come. "No, the old man will go and say." Shui Bugui said. "Venerable No Regrets is too polite, it''s about Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the Fourteenth Elder, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi said: "It doesn''t matter." "Well, it''s normal for him to have those worries. It is good for Ten Thousand Poison Sect to save him face. Let''s go down and take a look." Then Shen Qianlian said to Shui without regret: "Three, you just stay here to rest." "It''s okay, I want to see it too." "Also." Then they went down the mountain together. Many people have gathered under the mountain. There is also Wan Tianyu in the crowd. The reason why Wan Tianyu wanted this Lai Sanshi to be under the mountain was to make Ye Tianyi fail in public. Then there were so many testimonies that he couldn''t run away. Unlike in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, even if he failed, there would be It may be suppressed by the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. After all, the old saying is good. "Look, is that the fourteenth elder of Wan Poison Sect? So handsome, so handsome." "And beside him, is the fifteenth elder? It is rumored that the fifteenth elder is also like a fairy descending to the earth, and now it is really well-deserved." "Huh? There is another woman who wears a veil and looks very noble and extremely beautiful. Who is this woman? There seems to be no such number one person in this Ten Thousand Poison Sect, right?" "And who is the old man next to Sect Master Shen? Is that the ancestor of Wan Pozong?" "..." Naturally, its impossible for people here to recognize Shui without regret. Even Wan Tianyu cant recognize Shui Lanxin, but they only have a relationship with each other. Just watching from such a distance, she is still wearing a veil. , How to recognize? "Are you going to be treated?" Ye Tianyi looked at Na Lai Sanshi. Chapter 2074： Solvable Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Lai Sanshi looked at Ye Tianyi. He knew that Wan Tianyu''s goal was this person. "Yes!" Lai Sanshi nodded and said. Then he continued: "You Ten Thousand Poison Sects will be treated together or who will come?" "Go to the mountain to talk about something." Ye Tianyi said. "No, my realm is not high and I am worried about danger." Lai Sanshi said. Shen Qianlian smiled, and then said: "Why do you have to worry? So many people are watching here, and what you worry about is unnecessary." "When I am getting older, I am extremely afraid of death after experiencing life and death. I am afraid of any slight danger. You are right, but I also know the situation of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect now, so I am really worried. Please forgive me. , I came here as a person who asked you to help, and asked you to go down the mountain yourself. I''m really sorry!" Lai Sanshi finished speaking and continued: "So, if it is done by then, I will double the corresponding reward!" This person didn''t have any attraction to Shen Qianlian, his realm was not high, he had no background, he was an unfamiliar person, and he was of little help to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. However, because Ye Tianyi had just completed an impossible task before, that was the matter of Shui Buwei, which caused Shen Qianlian to be extremely confident in Ye Tianyi now. It happens to be here in front of so many people. If it is a very difficult and difficult disease, Ye Tianyi will cure it again, it will indeed increase the status of Wan Po Sect in the mainland a lot, and everyone will also have to admire Wan Po Sect. Put a layer of mystery on Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "That''s fine, Elder Fourteen, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi hasn''t noticed anything wrong for the time being. After all, if you think about it, a sect will be destroyed immediately, and then issue such a world order, then no one knows what they want to do, in case they want to do something. What about bad things? "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay! Then according to what you said, we will explore and treat you in front of everyone." Ye Tianyi then walked over. "It''s really the fourteenth elder of the Wan Poison Sect who treats the disease! Let me just say, the Wan Po Sect has existed for so many years, how can the courage to issue this order of the world? The Poison Sect has brought many variables." "Looking at the current situation, does it mean that the people who went to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for treatment before have been cured? Or is it useful? That''s why the fourteen elders survived?" "..." Ye Tianyi walked towards that Lai Sanshi. "I''ll explore it for you." Ye Tianyi said. Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to investigate the situation for that Lai Sanshi. "poison." Just after investigating, Ye Tianyi felt an extremely familiar feeling, it was poison. "Yes! It''s a poison. This poison has been plagued by the old man for a hundred years. No one can solve it. At least no one can solve the small circle that the old man can contact. Although it is not fatal, it is really painful and the realm cannot be improved. ." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Not fatal does not mean that the poison is not strong, but the dose of the poison is very small, just reaching the level of non-lethal, but at the same time it can''t be wiped out, so you have to suffer from the poison for life." "Yes, it is true." The people around are also watching the situation here. so what? What kind of poison is this? "But I haven''t come into contact with this poison. It''s very special. How did you get infected with this poison?" Ye Tianyi asked. Shen Qianlian''s heart chuckles. Haven''t been exposed to this poison? Is it another eternal poison? Although the poison of Shuibugui is also a strange poison from the ages, there is at least a record, at least some people have studied it, and Ye Tianyi also understands it, and this person''s poison, Ye Tianyi even said that he has never contacted it? Isn''t that something serious? "This is the poison of the King of Poisons." "what?" Hearing this, everyone around was secretly shocked. "Poison of the Poison King? Is this??" "It''s over! The poison of the Poison King is the unsolvable poison in this world. Even the Poison King himself can''t solve his poison, let alone someone else? This is simply to put the Poison Sect. The Fourteenth Elder is dead." "You can''t say that. After all, the Ten Thousand Poison Sect has issued orders this day, and it is reasonable for people to want to try it." "..." A sneer appeared at the corner of Wan Tianyu''s mouth. Can you solve the poison of the King of Poisons? ? This is recognized as a poison that cannot be eliminated at present, because Wantou King is really an old monster that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, an old monster of the monster clan, in terms of poison, he said that the world is number one, and no one should match it. of. The most important thing is that the main body of the King of Poisons is a scorpion, and he himself is a terrible poison. Su Yuning frowned in the crowd. That''s it! This is not good. Shui Buhui also frowned. How does it feel that Ye Tianyi came here to harm Ye Tianyi? But it didn''t feel like it, because the poison really couldn''t be solved, but the content of the order was placed here again, and he didn''t have any problems coming over. Ye Tianyi can''t have an accident, otherwise his only chance will be gone. "Sir, is there a problem?" Lai Sanshi asked. Ye Tianyi knew about the King of Poisons. When he came here, Ye Tianyi spent most of his free time reading some things here, including Ye Tianyi also learned a lot from the knowledgeable and talented Li Xian''er. It''s just that I don''t know much about it. But Ye Tianyi knew that there was no solution to the poison of this king of poisons. "No problem, I need time. Mind if I use this silver needle to penetrate your body?" Ye Tianyi took out a silver needle that was ten centimeters long. Everyone:? ? ? No problem yet? Is it too pretentious? I''d like to see how you are no problem. "do what?" "Detective drugs." Ye Tianyi then continued: "Your Excellency, don''t worry, although it will be painful, it will get better soon." For a warrior like him, this kind of pain is nothing. "Okay! Come on." Lai Sanshi didn''t hesitate, so he was stabbed. What kind of injury has he never suffered? "but" Lai Sanshi then said: "I need your Excellency to do anything in front of everyone. Can UU read ?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "If you don''t mind the time, I don''t think it matters." "Thanks a lot." Lai Sanshi finished speaking, and then unbuttoned his clothes. Ye Tianyi pierced the silver needle directly into his chest. It was pulled out soon. "You go to rest, I''ll detoxify." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the law of creation was released, a small room appeared there, and then walked in. Li Xian''er and Dai frowned, then followed in, while the others were outside as usual. They know the next plot, that is, Ye Tianyi must die! Chapter 2075： Old man to bear Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er were in that small room. Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi who was sitting there, and she didn''t say anything. Ye Tianyi said: "This poison is really tricky." "Um." Li Xian''er said. The reason why she came in was purely to see if she could help Ye Tianyi a little bit, but she would not be particularly enthusiastic, after all, she had such a personality. "The body of this King of Poisons is the Heavenly Evil Poisonous Scorpion, isn''t it?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This Tianxie Ten Thousand Poisonous Scorpion is indeed a very top monster beast, one of the top monsters with highly poisonous monsters! The bloodline is also extremely strong, although it can''t compare to dragons, but it''s definitely at the level of a demon god. You may not be able to beat the dragon, but you can definitely beat the dragon, or maybe you can seriously damage the dragon. "The Jiuzhou Continent has no record of the poison of this king of poisons." Anyway, the record in the mind of Ye Tianyi''s Physician Sacred Art really did not have the knowledge of detoxification. The reason is very simple. The Tianxie Ten Thousand Poisonous Scorpions themselves are highly poisonous things. With this kind of existence, in addition to raising their realm, they have been cultivating their own poison for the rest of their lives. After many, many years, their poison has long ceased to be the poison of a creature like the Tianxie Ten Thousand Poisonous Scorpion, and they have all changed! As for how to change it, and what it changes into, it depends on the direction of each Tianxie Ten Thousand Poisonous Scorpion and their cultivation. So to put it simply, every monster like the Tianxie Ten Thousand Poisonous Scorpion has different poison, different poison, and different poison effect. Therefore, what Ye Tianyi could do was to formulate the antidote according to his own medical skills, combined with this poison. Can it be done? can! Although many of the top powerhouses on this continent have done this before and have never produced an antidote, Ye Tianyi also believes that he can! Because the medical skills in his mind are definitely higher than any person in the past! This is where Ye Tianyi''s advantage lies. Some people have high medical skills and are amazing, but Ye Tianyi can think of unexpected things. "Can you solve it?" This is a question for which the answer can be known without asking at all, it is absolutely impossible! However, Li Xian''er felt that Ye Tianyi had a kind of self-confidence, a feeling she could not describe. Although she even surpassed her cognition, she did not believe that anyone could do it, or that she could do it at present, after all, Ye Tianyi Really young. But I feel that there may be a chance. "I have to look into it if I have a chance." Ye Tianyi said. Research is okay, but maybe it takes months, years, or ten years to research. "Excuse me, please tell the people outside and give me half a day." Li Xian''er; "..." "Um." She then walked out. "What? For a long time?" Shen Qianlian couldn''t help but shouted out. "Are you sure Elder Fourteen said for a long time?" Li Xian''er nodded. "Can you detoxify for a long time or do you say that it will produce results?" "Get the results." That Wan Tianyu was also taken aback. It turned out to be the result. Then there is more than one result, but is there still one result that can''t be solved? "The old man can still afford it for a long time." Lai Sanshi said. Others have already started talking. "The result will come out in a long time? The result will be that he can''t cure the poison." "Yeah, this is the Heavenly Evil Ten Thousand Poisonous Scorpion, Ten Thousand Poison King, it is famous for its poison that no one can solve, so, this time the fourteenth elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect is dead. Does it feel like someone has harmed him." "Wait! I wonder if he ran away? No one knows what''s going on inside. Think about it. Although this matter was ordered by the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the fourteenth of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect ultimately bears the consequences. Elder, no matter what, as long as the fourteenth elder runs away, Ten Thousand Poison Sect also has a rhetoric that can be clarified." "So, I also suspect that this Ten Thousand Poison Sect is trying their luck. They try their luck to solve some of the dark problems of the strong, so that those strong owe them favors. If there are some forces behind those strong, say There may be a chance to help stop the Thousand Shadows Sect. I think it is clear, but if it fails, it is nothing more than the fourteenth elder who ran away in advance, and now it looks like he is about to run away." "..." Everyone is not sure, but it is true that Ye Tianyi has disappeared from the public''s field of vision. Therefore, everyone may be worried about such a possibility. "Results in half a day?" Wan Tianyu sneered. In short, for a long time, he can''t get any results anyway, and the only result that can be gotten is that he can''t get rid of the poison. Of course there may be one more, that is, there is no one inside. Shen Qianlian was also panicked, hoping that Ye Tianyi could bring an impossible good result. Now, he really didn''t want Ye Tianyi to have trouble. Yu Gong did it for the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, because Ye Tianyi was really like the savior of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Yu Si, he really admired Ye Tianyi and also liked Ye Tianyi very much. As time passed slowly, more and more people gathered here, and they soon became densely packed. They wanted to see what the result would be after half a day. It was also because of this order, and even more because of Ye Tianyi, or because of this poison, enough to attract people''s attention. "Half day has passed." At this time, the sky was already dark, then Lai Sanshi said. "The sky is already dark, so many people are waiting, I also want to know the methods of the fourteenth elders of the Guizong, the time has come, should I have a look?" Lai Sanshi continued. "Yeah, yeah, the hour has come, how about people? Isn''t it just running away?" Shouted a man who didn''t think it was too much to watch a movie. When he shouted so, everyone agreed. "Yeah, yeah, shouldn''t you have ran away long ago? After entering that small house, you have already left the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, have you escaped long ago?" "Is this the method of your Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Just deceive the world to try your luck. UU Reading is trying to find a strong man who can heal, and use his background to help you Ten Thousand Poison Sect through this disaster, even if it is. It doesn''t matter if you fail, because according to the content of the order, the 14th elders who are going to be punished have already ran away, and you can say that you don''t know this at all." "That is, it is really admirable for you Ten Thousand Poison Sect to take the risk to protect yourself, but it is too deceptive to deceive the world?" "..." Shen Qianlian frowned as he watched the tumultuous scene gradually, and faintly felt that someone might be pushing the matter secretly. "Everyone!" Shen Qianlian yelled loudly. "You know about this matter, this poison, let alone half a day, normal half a century will not necessarily develop an antidote. What is the cause of anxiety if Ye Tianyi ran away? The punishment for the content, are you satisfied now?" Chapter 2076： Solved? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Shen Qianlian''s words instantly calmed the restless environment around him. Even the elders of the Wan Pozong and the Shen family were all taken aback. this? ? Shen Qianlian is crazy, right? He doesn''t need to carry this at all, it''s totally unnecessary. He didn''t need to give these people any face or talk, because by then the Ten Thousand Poison Sect would be gone, and they didn''t need to care at all. "Sect Master Shen." The Great Elder said softly. "fine." Shen Qianlian then looked forward and said, "Everyone, are there any questions?" Shen Qianlian is not only the worlds opinion, the Ten Thousand Poison Sect has existed for so many years, and even if it is finally over, he does not want the Ten Thousand Poison Sect he inherited to be completely destroyed in his hands! At least he wants to keep his reputation! Second, that is for Ye Tianyi. He believes in Ye Tianyi, and he is willing to guarantee Ye Tianyi! Even his life! Because this was what he owed to Ye Tianyi. At that time, Qianyingtang came to attack Wan Poison Sect. Without Ye Tianyi, Wan Poison Sect would definitely die many people, and the Shen family would not survive much! Everyone was speechless. "Since I''m watching it here, please don''t stir up any ethos. The result is just a moment." Shen Qian Liandao. "Then Sect Master Shen should also go to the house, right? If you think it will be disturbing, please ask the fifteenth elder of Guizong to have a look. So many people wait here for nothing like fools." Shen Qianlian glanced at Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er wanted to turn around and walk over. Shui Lan was also thinking in her heart, will he run away? However, this little girl is still here. She looked at Xiao Zi''er next to her. I like it very much. "No need." At this time, a voice suddenly came, and everyone looked at him in unison. Ye Tianyi! "He came out?" To be honest, before this, the vast majority of people actually felt that he should have ran away, never expected that he really did not ran away? This is really different from what they imagined. Are they really thinking wrong? When Shen Qianlian saw that Ye Tianyi did not run, he couldn''t help showing a gratified smile. "But... what if he didn''t run? The poison of the king of poisons is a strange poison in the world, and there is no medicine to solve it. For so many years, no one has done it. Is it possible that this poison can be solved by a junior? ?" Thinking of this, they felt that it was absolutely impossible. If this thing is really done, it would be a shocking event that shocked the entire continent and even the monster race! The status of the poison king will definitely plummet! As one of the demon gods of the demon race, in addition to his powerful strength, what he scorns the crowd is also his powerful and insoluble toxicity, and once the big kill that he relies on is solved, then he Can the status of the former be maintained? Absolutely not! At least, if I exist at the same level as you, I don''t seem to be so afraid of you. Ye Tianyi took out a pill and threw it to Lai Sanshi. "Eat it." Lai Sanshi hesitated. He is worried, will he die after taking this medicine? But after feeling it for a while, this is indeed a pill without any toxicity, not a poison pill. "Can it be cured by taking this pill?" Lai Sanshi asked rhetorically. "Yes." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "laugh-" Lai Sanshi couldn''t help but sneered. It''s almost as if the world is a clown. In other words, it took him half a day to develop the Poison Pill? Ha ha ha ha! it''s so funny. In the entire continent, countless doctors have studied for many years and no one has developed this kind of antidote. the reason is simple! Let''s talk about the simplest one, this monster, his poison represents the poison ceiling of the poison monster beast, and after so many years of improvement, the toxicity is unimaginable! If you want to solve such a powerful poison, at least the heaven and earth spiritual objects you took out must match this poison in grade, right? For example, if you refine a Tier 9 Poison Pill, you can''t use Tier 3 Detox Pill to detoxify it, right? The effect of the medicine can''t keep up. "Then what if you can''t solve it?" Lai Sanshi asked. "If you don''t want to, then you don''t have to eat it, you can leave." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Eat! Of course." When Lai Sanshi heard Ye Tianyi''s words, he felt that he wanted to drive him away. The reason why he wanted to drive him away was because he knew in his heart that the poison could not be cured. Lai Sanshi then took the pill without hesitation. Everyone is watching this scene. They already know it, and they certainly won''t be able to cure the poison. Wan Tianyu sneered. With so many people staring at it, no matter how you explain it, it''s useless no matter how unscrupulous it is. Everyone is staring at this scene. They looked at the power of Lai Sanshi. Time slowly passed... Lai Sanshi opened his eyes. In his eyes were unbelievable gazes. Damn it? Damn it? His poison...was solved? Although the poison in him is not deep, it is a kind of poison that cannot be solved at all. But now, the poison is really gone! It''s really a relaxed feeling on the body. this? ? "How''s it?" Ye Tianyi stood there and asked faintly. Everyone stared at Lai Sanshi. He can''t say that the poison is not solved, right? In this case, just come to a doctor to check it out and you can find it out. Therefore, he can only seek truth from facts. "Poison, solved." Lai Sanshi said. "what?" When everyone heard this voice, they all stopped. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Su Yuning stood there. He is really a legend and has brought her so many surprises. Shen Qianlian stood there with shock on his face. "real or fake?" "How is it possible! This is the poison of the King of Poisons. Tell me that he will develop the Poison Pill in half a day? How is it possible!" "I suspect, I seriously suspect that this person is the trust of Wan Pozong." "That''s right! He is definitely the trust that Wan Duzong found! This is all a scene performed by Wan Duzong." "..." Everyone still doesn''t want to believe this fact. Wan Tianyu did not believe this fact either. "remuneration." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Then Lai Sanshi didn''t know what he was feeling now. Be happy, UU reading still occupies the overwhelming majority, because he didn''t expect his poison to be solved. The tangled point is that he didn''t manage Wan Tianyu''s affairs well. But think about it, this is something they didn''t expect, so he can''t be blamed, right? "It''s all here." Lai Sanshi threw the space ring to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi explored it. "enough." "Thank you very much, then." Lai Sanshi gave a fist. Others still dont believe it, and think they are acting, but... Suddenly, Lai Sanshi exploded with a mighty power. Chapter 2077： Crisis from the Yaozu? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Everyone looked at Lai Sanshi and felt his rising momentum. At this time, their speculations were straightforward and self-defeating. He has been poisoned for many years and his realm cannot be improved, but for so many years, the spiritual power he has been accumulating is there. When this **** is broken, his realm will naturally rise a lot! Of course, I haven''t practiced normally for so many years, and definitely a lot! Wow Everyone was in an uproar, and they were dumbfounded. "This??? This??? Really detoxified?" "How is this possible? The entire continent can''t help it, why is he? It''s such a short time? Unless...this is not the poison of the King of Poison!" "Yes! This must not be the poison of the Poison King! I don''t believe him is the poison of the Poison King!" "..." They really can''t believe this fact, because it exceeds the possibility of their cognition, and once it exceeds, they can doubt the authenticity of it, which is normal. Lai Sanshi turned to look at those who retorted. To be honest, he was grateful to Ye Tianyi. "Everyone, the old man is really poisoned by the King of Poison, whether you believe it or not!" "You say yes? Can we believe it?" At this time, a silver needle was thrown out by Ye Tianyi and fell on the ground. In an instant, the ground was eroded by poison. "Is it the poison of the King of Poison, you can try it yourself." After speaking, Ye Tianyi turned and returned to Wan Poison Sect. "Everyone, go back too." Shen Qian refined a sentence, and then they all returned to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. A shocked and uproared crowd was left behind. "Is this the poison of the King of Poisons? Does anyone recognize it?" An old man walked over, touching his beard. "It is indeed the poison of the King of Poisons, although it is not strong, but this is indeed, at least one thing can prove that the detoxification pills of the fourteenth elders of the Poison Sect before may not be able to detoxify the real poison of the King of Poisons, but as long as Refining the heavy formula, with that formula can detoxify the poison of the King of Toxins!" Wow The crowd was in an uproar. "Miss, it seems that this person is stronger than we thought!" Elder Jian said to Su Yu Ning. "really." Su Yuning nodded. This person is really a man full of mystery! I have to say that a man is too mysterious in the eyes of a woman, and that is indeed enough to attract women. "It''s a pity that this poisonous person in the Human Race is basically dead, and almost non-existent like the one who was still alive just now. Therefore, even if he did this, no powerful warrior would come to ask for help." "However, this has been achieved. At least it has proved to the world that he has the ability to solve other dark diseases? Even if it is not fully proved, at least some people will believe it? At least they are willing to give it a try. As long as someone is willing to give it a try, and if their background is strong enough, then Thousand Shadows Sect is not easy to use, right?" "Then it depends on who is faster! Obviously the people of Qianyingzong are faster!" "Indeed, they have already set off from the land of Tianyue on their way? Except for the land of Tianyue, there is no other force that can discourage the Qianyingzong. The news reached the land of Tianyue, those people After coming back, it will definitely not be as fast as the Thousand Shadows Sect." "..." The crowd dispersed, and Wan Tianyu also left here. "Master Wan." Then Lai Sanshi came over. "Is your poison really solved?" Wan Tianyu asked coldly. "Yes!" Lai Sanshi looked a little frightened. "Master Wan, you don''t blame me, after all, the poison is really solved. If I tell lies, they only need to come to a few doctors to investigate for me. This matter can only be revealed, so I can''t help it." Wan Tianyu nodded; "Well, Ben Shao understands." "Thank you, Master Wan, for understanding, those treasures..." "It''s not your fault that things are not done, and the rewards given to them are also due, and it''s not your fault." Lai Sanshi breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Master Wan, for your understanding." "Well, go ahead." Wan Tianyu said. "Yes!'' Then Lai Sanshi turned around in surprise. As soon as Lai Sanshi turned around, he saw an old man standing in front of him. Before he even had time to make any response, a blood stain appeared on his throat, and then he fell straight on the ground with his wide-eyed eyes. There is no breathing anymore. Wan Tianyu stared at this scene with condensed eyes. Then he turned and left. Forgive him? Can you spare him? If things are done well, he naturally doesn''t have to die, then you don''t blame him for this matter, but if you don''t do it well, then you have to die! Moreover, in the presence of so many people, you openly admitted that the poison was detoxified. Even if you were so stubborn that you did not admit to the detoxification, and were eventually found out by others, it was okay. Then you admitted so simply, wouldnt it? Make those people even more shocked? They were even more shocked, so Ye Tianyi was even more beautiful. Then you make Ye Tianyi more beautiful, why can you still live? Within the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Shen Qianlian specially organized a celebration banquet for Ye Tianyi because of this. Ye Tianyi didn''t refuse anything. "Hahahaha, Elder Fourteen, you have brought so many surprises to this Sect Master, hahaha." Shen Qianlian picked up the wine and said with a big smile. "The lord is too polite." Ye Tianyi smiled. "No, no! You can even solve the poison of the King of Poisons, and it only takes half a day. From today on, this news spreads all over the mainland, you will be remembered by everyone, and you are completely famous! I don''t know. How many people would want to know you and win you over." "Yeah, yeah! It''s too exaggerated. It took a long time to get rid of the poison of the king of poisons! This king of poisons sits at home, and disaster comes from the sky. He also never imagined that someone could poison him now. It''s solved." Shi Yincheng sighed. "But the fourteenth elders, you have to be careful. Your current enemy is not necessarily just the human race, or even the power of the monster king of poison! You think, with his poison, the king of poison is proud of the heroes, so many powerful people, human race , Yaozu dare not provoke him, UU reading is afraid that there will be no cure for his poison, but now, his poison can be solved, so you are a thorn in the eye for the king of poisons. Stabbed in the flesh, he must find ways to get rid of you." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This makes sense. "And he will be very anxious, because he is worried that something will happen, and will get rid of you before he can be sure of your tracks. It is absolutely impossible for you to escape his control." "really!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Therefore, any demon race that Elder Fourteen encounters from today must be careful! Although they dare not be too presumptuous in the territory of the human race, some small actions in the dark are still possible. I don''t know if your disciple Wang Jinfu May become their pawn." "He will not." Ye Tianyi said straightforwardly. Chapter 2078： 0 Shadowzongs people are here Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! After the celebration banquet was over, they went back separately. The news here also spread quickly. On the other side, the great elder sent by Qianying Sect personally led the team and took hundreds of people. They were already on their way to Ten Thousand Shadows Sect. This distance is really not close. They also stop and go, logically speaking, they are almost there, and now they are only halfway through! Because hundreds of them pass by a city, they often drink some alcohol. After all, this matter is a very small matter in their eyes. The key is that those people still stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect if they dont run. Not in a hurry. No, a dozen of their main powerhouses were divided into two tables and sat there drinking and talking about some things like cultivation. They are mainly because they didn''t take this matter to heart, so they came out more casually. After all, they are a group of strong people, so they won''t be attracted by the world of flowers. It''s just a good drink. "Shhh." The great elder then said, and took out a compass-like thing, and the others also calmed down. "metropolitan." The great elder said solemnly. "Elder, where have you been?" The elder said lightly: "Return to the Sect Master, it''s almost here." "Speed ??up and rush to Ten Thousand Poison Sect! Go there as fast as possible to solve it." The elder frowned. "Sect Master, what happened?" "To the effect, the content of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s order was originally thought to have been issued for a certain purpose. Although it is true, it was unexpected that the fourteenth elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect was amazing, and he actually solved the poison king''s poison." Sect Master Qianbiankai made a sound. "what?" Hearing this, all of them looked horrified. "At that time, the Sect Master had the same reaction as you when he heard the news, but the facts are indeed so. Now, the Sect Master has reason to believe that besides this, his medical skills in other areas should not be weak. This news is too sensational. , So there is reason to believe that, whether it is to please him or to ask him to help treat other dark diseases, they must have set out." Qianbladekai then continued: "They naturally also know that the Thousand Shadows Sect is dispatched, so they must want to go to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect before the arrival of the Thousand Shadows. So let''s do it." The elder nodded; "I understand." "This matter is now not just a matter of Thousand Blades, but the face of our Thousand Shadows Sect. If they go first, we really worry about a lot of things that are not easy to use, then the Thousand Shadows Sect will really be laughed at by the world. Now, they laughed at us when we died and people didnt even dare to avenge us! In fact, we really dont have to go to war with a powerful force for this." "clear!" "Also! The fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect must not kill it. It''s best to make a illusion that he has been killed. Qian Yingzong wants him." "This is difficult." The Great Elder said. "This Sect Master knows, try my best." "clear." In the early morning, the genius was bright. "Sect Master, the people of Thousand Shadows Sect are here!" In the past few days, none of the powerful people of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect had a rest, nor did they need to rest, because the people of the Thousand Shadows Sect would always come over. Shen Qianlian had been standing on the top of Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Peak, looking ahead. "This Sect Master has seen it, start the guardian formation!" The powerful guardian array opened. Hundreds of people from the Thousand Shadows Sect gathered in front of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. And Ten Thousand Poison Sect in a short time, countless powerhouses have also gathered here. "Your Excellency, Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, do you think it can be stopped with this small guardian formation?" The Great Elder Qianyingzong sneered and said. "Then you need to resist, at least, Guizong dispatched so many powerful people of the Primordial Divine King Realm for my little Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and I really can see my Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Shen Qianlian didn''t have any special fear in the face of these powerhouses. I was very scared. However, this time has already come, and even he has the idea that he is going to dedicate his life to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. What can he be afraid of for a person who wants to dedicate himself? These Thousand Shadow Sects are indeed powerful. These hundreds of them are all in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and there are dozens of demigods, so naturally there are existences above the demigods to lead. This is already very worthy of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The main reason was that they were worried about the methods used by the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. They didn''t run, which made Qian Yingzong more worried, and there might be unknown things happening. Hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings also hoped to be safer. "The Thousand Shadows Sect has never looked down upon anyone. Everyone is equal. Since things have evolved to the present stage, we also hope to bury your people from the Poison Sect in a relatively kind way!" The Great Elder Qianyingzong said lightly. "Hahaha! Then I am not a fool, come on!" Shen Qianlian laughed loudly. "superior." The Great Elder Qianyingzong said lightly. "Elder, beware of fraud, they want us to attack so much, there may be an ambush." The Great Elder Thousand Shadows Sect thought for a while, and then said: "What ambush can the Little Poisonous Sect threaten us? Besides, we must always attack." Shui Bugui, Shui Lanxin and Shui Wenxuan also came out. "Sect Master Shen, since he is a guest of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, if Ten Thousand Poison Sect encounters this enemy, the old man has to do his part. Although he cannot be the identity of Tianshui Holy Land, he can be the old man himself." Water does not regret. Shen Qianlian was overjoyed. Although Shui Bugui couldn''t come forward as Tianshui Holy Land, as a person, anyone would consider Tianshui Holy Land. "Senior Shui doesn''t need to come forward." Ye Tianyi said suddenly. "Um?" They looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Since they want to come in, then open the door for them to come in. You can''t make this night so plain, right? So many people are watching, watching, and you have to be a little lively." Shen Qianlian couldn''t help but smile upon hearing Ye Tianyi''s words. "Elder Fourteen, you are really "kind". UU Reading " Ye Tianyi smiled, scratched his head and said, "I am very kind." Shui Lan Xin Dai frowned and looked at this man who was more mysterious than any genius in her eyes. What''s the meaning? "Okay! That old man will also take a good look at the play tonight." Shui does not regret what will happen. In the distance, more and more people gathered are watching this big show. They do not know the existence of Shui Bugui. They believe that the poisonous sect will undoubtedly die tonight! Ye Tianyi must die too! Who can protect him? Chapter 2079： Was the Primordial Divine King Realm so dead? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Those strong of Qianyingzong, they used powerful force to attack Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s guardian array. This guardian sect might be able to block some other forces, but in the face of hundreds of thousands of shadow sects of the Primordial Divine King realm, this Ten Thousand Poison Sects Hus battle is in vain, and he will be able to fight for them a little bit. Just a little bit of time. "Everyone in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will have to die as soon as the Guardian Formation is broken. So, what they have done these past few days is there any use?" Many people are ridiculing. Yes, it seems that the news of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect has caused some turbulence in this continent in the past few days, but if you look at the results, it is of no use. They healed a person, is it useful? What benefits can Lai Sanshi''s background bring to them? Nothing. The only advantage is that there may be people who appreciate Ye Tianyi''s talents, but they are too late. Thousand Shadow Sect, they are now hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings, and there is nothing wrong with what they have done. As long as they dont have too much friction with those top forces, they can be in the presence of the strong who might block them. Still slaughtered Ten Thousand Poison Sects. "This guardian formation can break it in half a quarter of an hour, right?" "You said, will this Ye Tianyi survive? After all, he does not seem to be simple." "It''s really hard to say. Maybe Qian Yingzong really wants this talent. A person who can pose a threat to the existence of the Poison King may have some benefits for the Human Race." "..." Su Yuning watched this scene from a distance. I don''t know why, although I feel that there may not be any hole cards in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, at most it is the talisman that Ye Tianyi used to refine with her materials before, but in the face of this crisis, it should be useless. However, she just feels that there is still something to say, and there is any possibility of reversal. Because none of the Poison Sect members did not leave, they really did not leave! They seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Thousand Shadows, but they seemed unreasonable. boom- With a loud noise, Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s guardian formation was broken. Similar to the situation where Qian Renliu led the Qianyingtang to attack before, once the guardian formation was broken, they could rush into the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to kill people unscrupulously. "Go! Pay attention to whether there is any formation under your feet." The Great Elder Qianyingzong reminded. After all, he is not stupid and sweet. Those tens of thousands of Poison Sect people will not leave, except maybe because they are betting something, then they can''t set any traps? It is true that there are no traps in just a few days, but there is no harm in being cautious. "clear!" Some people directly stepped up the stairs of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, while others leaped directly into the void and rushed onto the square. Ye Tianyi and the others stood there. Everything seems to be no problem. However Suddenly, a light curtain blocked those Qianyingzong powerhouses who rushed to Ten Thousand Shadows Sect from below or above. Standing still in the back, the Great Elder Qianyingzong who had not yet acted and hundreds of powerful men frowned upon seeing this scene. Its okay if a group of strong people pass first, and then they pass. Years of fighting experience tells them that its best to do this anyway. Even if the opponent is such a weak and uncontrollable existence, they are used to it, because in this case, once something goes wrong, no As for everyone in danger. "This is the formation." At a glance, they recognized that those Qianyingzong powerhouses who had entered the Ten Thousand Poison Sect were trapped in the formation. But what kind of formation this is, they don''t know. However, they didn''t put this formation too much in their eyes. After all, they are members of the Thousand Shadows Sect, a group of Primordial Divine Kings. How awesome is your Ten Thousand Poison Sect, what formation can you use? Just the clown. So they don''t need to worry too much, just quietly watch them break this formation easily. "This Ten Thousand Poison Sect has also set up formations. Is it useful? An attempt to use formations to stop the hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings in Thousand Shadows Sect? It''s ridiculous. It is true that there are such formations in this world, but how many people can How about setting up such a formation? Even if it can, is it enough for a few days?" "So, they are just struggling to death. Look, those strong people have already gathered their strength. They don''t need to break the formation at all. They only need to use strong power to forcibly smash this formation. It''s so easy." "The methods of Wan Pozong are really nonsense in their eyes." "..." The people of Thousand Shadows Sect think so too. Except for a few of Wan Pozong, the others were panicked. They don''t think how strong this formation is. Shui Bugui is thinking about what this formation looks like. boom- Those terrifying forces gathered from the Primordial Divine King Realm forcefully blasted the formation. However The situation of directly smashing the formations did not appear. Their power seemed to have been swallowed by something strange. "what?" Everyone was taken aback. At this time, they felt that this formation was not an ordinary formation. At this moment, above the void, the dark clouds changed, and the thunderclouds above the Ten Thousand Poison Sect seemed to have several dragons rolling around there. boom- Suddenly, a very heavy thunder fell from the sky and blasted towards one of the old men in the formation. The old man is naturally not an ordinary person, of course he can react, but... He was directly locked by this thunder, and he unexpectedly found that he could not move. Fortunately, he can release powerful spiritual power and release his power. It''s nothing more than a thunder, and it''s not a real thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. What kind of damage can it cause to him, the fourth-order of the Primordial Divine King Realm? "Sure enough!" Around the old man''s body appeared a tortoise shell-like earth-colored light, a powerful defense force! Even with this thunderbolt, no one believes that falling on the old man of the Primordial Divine King Realm who has released the insolable golden water can cause any harm. boom- Thunder fell. With a loud noise, all surrounding sounds stopped abruptly. Everyone stared at where the old man was before. UU reading That location... As the dust dissipated, his figure gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. He stood there. "Let me just say, I thought it was really useful. People didn''t even fall down, let alone cause other consequences. It''s ridiculous." "Me too, scared me. Just then, I really feel that this thunder has the power to kill the gods. Although it is not very destructive, it feels quite powerful. It turned out to be only superficial." "..." Puff- The figure of the old man fell down amidst everyone''s discussion. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 2080： Heaven and Earth Gods Array Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! As the figure of the old man fell, the discussion of those people came to an abrupt end. this? ? That old man is dead! ? That''s right! He is really dead! It was definitely not a coma, his breath had disappeared! Completely disappeared. He was directly killed by this thunder? no! This is basically impossible. Although he is not a demigod, he is also the fourth-order of the Primordial God King Realm. Why can an existence of this level be instantaneous? With this level of existence, as long as you don''t trap him, he will never die if he doesn''t want to die! However, he was killed by a spike. How strong is it to be able to kill the power of this level in a spike? The key is that for the formation of any formation, he needs a matching power supply to release a powerful force! For example, powerful spar, heaven and earth spiritual things. How could someone in their Wan Poison Sect come up with such a heaven and earth spiritual thing? And this formation... "Heaven and Earth Gods Array." The Great Elder Qian Yingzong and Shui Bugui murmured at the same time. Shock! They were extremely shocked. This is one of the top formations in this world, possessing extremely terrifying lethality! Not to mention the fourth level of the Primordial Divine King Realm, the demigod will have to die if they come in. One of the most powerful aspects of this formation is that it does not need extremely powerful support from heaven and earth spiritual objects, it only needs to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth! Therefore, the power of this formation is unimaginable! "Is this what this kid prepared?" Shui Bugui looked at Ye Tianyi not far away. When he came here with his granddaughter and grandchildren, they saw that there were some people from the Poisonous Sect who were preparing something, and didn''t care too much. Now that he wants to come, he should be preparing for this formation. Obviously, this is what Ye Tianyi prepared! "This kid." Shui Buhui''s eyes filled with appreciation for Ye Tianyi. This kind of appreciation is no longer the kind of appreciation to look at a junior. "Xin''er, it is definitely good for you to have more contact with him." Shui Bugui said to Shui Lanxin next to her. "Need not." Shui Lanxin said lightly, her tone full of stubbornness. Obviously, she is another arrogant and strong girl. "You girl, you naturally know how outstanding his ability is. At least in the eyes of Grandpa, there is no other person of the same generation in this world that can match it, and his future is unimaginable." Shui Bu regrets and exclaimed. "I know, I just don''t want to." "Why don''t you? It''s normal for you to look down on those ordinary people, but he is full of differences from those people. He is not for fame and fortune, has a superb appearance, outstanding ability, and such a short time to get along, grandpa feels that he is not so much. Vulgar people are extremely courageous. This is the real man who stands up and down." "Need not." Shui Lanxin said again. Shui Bugui smiled and shook his head, then he glanced at the Li Xian''er standing next to Ye Tianyi, as if he had guessed something. Is that so? "Listen to me, this is the Heaven and Earth Gods Formation. It can only last for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the Heaven and Earth Gods Formation will dissipate. You only need to hold on for a quarter of an hour to be fine!" The great elder shouted at the people inside. boom- Another person was killed easily and directly. Those of them swallowed. One quarter of an hour? very short! However, Nimas, this time a person was smashed to death. They couldnt hide or stop, they used all their energy, and the top-level spiritual weapons were used. They just couldnt stop them, they just got caught all of a sudden. Boom to death. You let them hold on, how can they hold on? You give me a way! How can I hold it? To be honest, the method is really unknown, unless you are strong enough and the defense is strong enough, right? But the first old man, if he has used all the gold, or is dead, then who else here can have a higher defense than him? When the others heard the words of the Great Elder of the Thousand Shadows Sect, their expressions were dumbfounded. "What? Heaven and Earth Gods Formation? This is the legendary Heaven and Earth Gods Formation? My God! Is this the Heaven and Earth Gods Formation?" "It is said that the Heaven and Earth God Array possesses the power to kill the Supreme Gods, and the Heaven and Earth God Array can be extremely large. This is only a small Heaven and Earth God Array, but the rumors are absolutely correct to kill the Primordial God King Realm so easily! " "This? Why can the Ten Thousand Poison Sect bring out this thing? It''s the Fourteen Elder? Including the curse of the Four Elephant Gods before? What the **** is going on? Who is the Fourteen Elder of this Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" "It is said to be from the mainland of Jiuzhou." "Impossible! The people of Jiuzhou Continent can''t match us, how could it be possible?" "..." Seeing one after another in the Primordial Divine King Realm dying in front of him like an ant, the heart of the Thousand Shadows Sect was bleeding, especially the great elder. He cannot afford this loss. "Sect Master Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" The Great Elder Qianyingzong stood in the void and looked at Shen Qianlian and shouted: "This elder has commanded you to withdraw from the Great Formation!" Shen Qianlian knew that this would happen. It was Ye Tianyi who took him to see the heaven and earth gods formation that the expert got. Although he killed the first Qianyingzong strong, his heart was jealous and scared, but soon He was relieved! Why can you do whatever you want? Why can you pressure? Is it because you are stronger? it is good! Then since you don''t treat him as a person or treat him as a person from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, the people in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect are all ants, so Shen Qianlian really wants them to taste the feeling of being bitten by the ants. "You are the supreme elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect or something? This Sect Master is the Ten Thousand Poison Sect Sect Master, so why can you order this Sect Master?" Standing there, Shen Qianlian said with a red face. This Ye Tianyi is invincible! "you!" The great elder never expected that he would not give face! Why is his little poisonous sect? What a fart! ? "You don''t give this face to Venerable Poison?" The Great Elder of Qianyingzong looked at the ancestor of Wanduzong. "Hehehe, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is really sorry, once the formation is activated, unless you stop it, you can''t stop halfway!" Wan Pozong''s ancestor said with a smile. To provoke such a powerful enemy is definitely not what any sect is willing to do. They would rather save money and avoid disasters, or even run away with their tails, but now it is different. Today, Wan Pozong will completely resound the continent! Even though in the end, his Poisonous Venerable, he Shen Qianlian and many other people are going to die, but before they die, they have done what they haven''t done for thousands of years, making Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s reputation so loud, enough! They are not afraid of anything. As for the offspring, what they should have given out has already been given out. There is nothing to worry about. "hateful!" The elder Qianyingzong''s eyes condensed. Chapter 2081： Holy king Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! No one had thought of such a scene. Thousand Shadows Sect did not, the world did not, many people of Ten Thousand Poison Sect did not, and the great elders of Thousand Shadows Sect, let alone those powerful men who came to attack Ten Thousand Poison Sect! Seeing one after another of the Qianyingzong Primordial Divine King Realm powerhouse die so easily, everyone''s heart was shaken. The heaven and earth array of gods, no one had thought that this formation would actually appear here. "stop!" The great elder yelled angrily when he watched the Primordial Divine King Realm die like this. "Your Excellency, haven''t you said everything? Once the formation is opened, no one can close it unless it stops." The ancestor of Poisonous Poison Sect said lightly! "Asshole thing! Little Wan Poison Sect, you dare to go against my Thousand Shadows Sect?" The great elder became angry from embarrassment! He could already think of how Thousand Shadows Sect would blame him. Even the Thousand Shadows Sect couldn''t bear the loss of hundreds of Primordial Divine King Realm! This is all in the realm of the Primordial God King. "What your Excellency said is really interesting. It was your Thousand Shadows Sect who came to attack Ten Thousand Shadows Sect. Thousands of Poison Sects were only passively defending. Where is the courage of my Thousand Shadows Sect against Thousand Shadows Sect?" The elder''s gaze turned to Ye Tianyi again. It was everyone who subconsciously believed that all of this was brought about by the young man Ye Tianyi. "Boy, the old man knows that this formation is set up. You are young. You should know that water flows to low places and people go to high places. Even after a thousand years, the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will only look like this after all, and the Thousand Shadows Sect is interested To recruit you, this formation can be closed. The old man knows that if you close it, you will forget the previous things and come to Thousand Shadows Sect. You are the elder in Thousand Shadows Sect. Come to Thousand Shadows Sect, Qianying Sect will also give you the position of elder, how about ?" The great elder had no choice. Although it was said before that it is better not to kill him, take him away, and it is better not to let the world know anything, but now, it is related to the life and death of so many Primordial Divine Kings, it can only be so! I believe he should be able to weigh it. Wow The words of the Great Elder Qianyingzong were said, and everyone was fried in an instant. "My God! Thousand Shadows Sect is willing to give him the position of elder to win him? My God?" "No one has come before, this fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, does he really want this continent to change into the sky?" "To be honest, regardless of other things, just talk about the formation in his hand, this unparalleled medical skill, as well as the powerful rune and seal ability, how about Qianyingzong''s position as an elder? He can bring too much to Qianyingzong. There are so many benefits, let alone the Thousand Shadows Sect, I think any sect will try to win him over, right? Unless he doesn''t look down on these skills in his hands." "It''s amazing! But think about it either he or the fifteen elders, but since the fourteen elders came, the Ten Thousand Poison Sect has changed! Therefore, the probability is still the fourteen elder Ye Tianyi." "..." Hearing this, Shen Qianlian''s heart trembled. That''s it! Thousand Shadows Sect unexpectedly used such a method! What is his Ten Thousand Poison Sect competing with Thousand Shadow Sect? Although Ye Tianyi keeps saying that he likes Wanduzong because it is very comfortable here, he also reaps love here, it is like home here, he is very grateful, so he wants to protect it too! But, who would have trouble with the interests? The Thousand Shadow Sect can give him a hundred times, a thousand times more than the Ten Thousand Poison Sect! If his heart beats... It''s all over. Everyone''s attention was on Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Senior, what did you say? You say it again, I didn''t hear it clearly, it''s too far." Ye Tianyi then asked loudly. "If you disarm the formation, my Thousand Shadows Sect is willing to give you the position of elder!" The great elder shouted loudly. "Huh? You want to recognize me as a father? No way, no way, how old are you and still want to recognize me as a father? It''s not ashamed, you don''t think you look young after you become my son, do you?" Ye Tianyi said. Everyone:? ? ? Me... Cao? All of them were stunned. This Ye Tianyi... is awesome! "Oh my god! The fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he simply doesn''t put the Thousand Shadow Sect in his eyes." "Such words have been said, do you think you are putting Qianyingzong in your eyes? On the surface, he is only scolding the great elder of Qianyingzong, but in fact he scolded the entire Qianyingzong." "But, why can he be so mad? Just say it now. The best result is that this formation has destroyed more than a hundred Primordial Divine King Realm, but the rest is still not something they can resist, and there are saints. Well, there are more than a dozen demigods, and they still have to be destroyed." "..." I have to say that Ye Tianyi is admired by others. To be reasonable, they think they can''t do it. The pupils of the big elder condensed! Being so humiliated in front of the world, he has never encountered such a thing in his life! "really interesting!" Shui Bugui now sees that Ye Tianyi really likes it more and more. Shui Lanxin also took a look at Ye Tianyi more. "well!" The great elder of Qianyingzong gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi and Wan Pozong''s people. But what about gnashing your teeth again? They still can only watch those Primordial Divine King Realm all die. As time passed, all those Primordial Divine King Realm really died. Guru Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed. "To be honest, I haven''t seen many such strong men, and then there are so many all fallen here. It is such a simple Zongmen battle, so many deaths are too tragic." Khakaka The great elder clenched his fists tightly! He took a deep breath. "Give it to me! Give me... Kill them all!" This time, the great elder personally took the lead in walking towards Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Does Ye Tianyi still have a hole card? Gone. This formation consumes too much of his stuff, and the other strengths are not enough. "I want you to die!" The eyes of the Great Elder flushed. Because of his negligence, Qianyingzong suffered heavy losses, and Qianyingzong must be blamed on him. Now, he can only kill everyone. A powerful momentum erupted from his body, which was the aura of a sixth-order saint in the Primordial Divine King Realm. Feeling this power, the demigod ancestors of Ten Thousand Poison Sect couldn''t help but breathe. The difference between the first order, UU reading , the gap is simply too big! The ancestors of Wan Poison Sect felt that twenty of them were definitely not the opponents of saints! At this realm, the difference of raising the first order is really equivalent to a big realm, especially after the demigod! That''s it! and many more! There is still help! Everyone felt like it was over, but... At this moment, an even more terrifying power rose from the sky above Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "what?" The Great Elder Thousand Shadows, everyone''s eyes widened and dumbfounded. "This is... the power of the seventh-order sage of the Primordial Divine King Realm!" Chapter 2082： On behalf of the individual Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! This series of reversals made those who watched the show called it wonderful! Its just that they dont understand... "There is actually a holy monarch in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Who? Why is there a holy monarch?" "No wonder the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is so arrogant and doesn''t even run away. It turns out that it is not just these methods. It turns out that there is a holy monarch among them, my God! How can the Ten Thousand Poison Sect have a legendary existence like a holy monarch? " "What the **** is it? Why?" "..." Su Yu Ning Dai raised her eyebrows slightly. "It''s interesting." She smiled. Although she didn''t expect the Heaven and Earth Gods Array to appear, she always felt that there would be something, but after the Heaven and Earth Gods Array was over, she felt that there should be no more things, right? Unexpectedly, it still appeared! In fact, even without this sage, Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Ye Tianyi has become completely famous! Because Ye Tianyi only used the power of a single person to destroy hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings. Although it was the legendary Heaven and Earth Gods Array who made merits, there were also reasons for the carelessness of the Thousand Shadows, but I have to say that no one has done it! Do not! Yes, but no one has done it at his age, in this state, and in this situation! unprecedented! It is definitely a legendary existence! Khakaka Wan Tianyu clenched his fists tightly! Why? Who is this Ye Tianyi? Why? Why? He can''t accept it! "Who is your excellency?" The elder Qianyingzong''s expression changed drastically and asked. Shui Buhui walked forward slowly and appeared in the sight of everyone. Exist as a god. "Tianshui Holy Land, water does not regret." Shui Bugui said lightly. Shen Qianlian let out a long and complete sigh of relief. He glanced at Ye Tianyi, and Li Xian''er also looked at Ye Tianyi. This person is too exaggerated. Every step he took was really taking risks. Normal people would not think of these things. He thought about it, put it into action, and succeeded! To be honest, the longer Li Xian''er gets along with Ye Tianyi, the more she feels that her pride is being defeated by him a little bit. She used to disagree with anyone, even if there are geniuses more powerful than her in this world, but she will at least have an idea that she can definitely surpass them. Including when I met Ye Tianyi at that time. But now, she gradually felt a sense of powerlessness, she seemed really powerless to surpass Ye Tianyi. It''s hard to say in terms of combat power, she is not sure, but in other places that even she might be proud of, Ye Tianyi crushed her too much. Wow Everyone was in an uproar. "Tianshui Holy Land Water does not regret? Isn''t this the sect master of the previous generation of Tianshui Holy Land? It is also the father of the lord of the water Holy Land today! No regrets, my goodness, this legendary existence is actually here? Isn''t he? The backstage of the Poison Sect?" "Senior Shui Buhui, doesn''t it mean that the one wearing the veil next to him is the Shui Lanxin, the Saintess of Tianshui? Hissthat turned out to be the legendary Shui Lanxin! My God!" "Damn! Shui Lanxin? One of the most beautiful women in the mainland is said to be here, God! Could it be that the fourteenth elder is actually the son-in-law of Tianshui Holy Land? So people from Tianshui Holy Land? Could it be said, this? Everything is actually the help of Tianshui Holy Land? Whether it is Fu Zhuan or formation, they are all Tianshui Holy Land?" "To tell you the truth, I am now curious about the fifteenth elders. The goddess of Tianshui stays in the world, and the fifteenth elders of Wanduzong are standing with her, feeling that she is not inferior to the gods of Tianshui, hiss" "..." "Tianshui Holy Land!" The Great Elder Qianyingzong stared at the water without regret, and finally gritted his teeth and gave a fist. "I have seen Venerable Unrepentant!" In terms of qualifications, although Shui Bugui is not his predecessor, he has a higher realm and status than him. "Venerable Yanhuo is polite." Shui Bugui said lightly. "I don''t know what does Venerable No regrets mean? Is it possible that Tianshui Holy Land will intervene in this matter?" The relationship between the forces in the sky and the land is intricate and complicated. It is very likely that there is a fight between the two sects, and it may be that a dozen forces have fought together. It involves not only alliances, but also interests and so on. Although the comprehensive strength of the Thousand Shadows Sect is only a holy power in the Tianyue Land, and the Tianshui Holy Land is a god-level power, there is a god-level power behind the Thousand Shadows Sect. Therefore, if the Tianshui Holy Land takes care of this matter, the god-level power must also come forward. That god-level came forward, and their mutual alliance might also come forward. "No! The old man heard about the order from the world, so he came to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Ten Thousand Poison Sect helped the old man successfully detoxify. Therefore, the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and the Fourteenth Elder are friends of the old man! The identity of a friend helps a friend, and Venerable Flame cannot be blamed." Sure enough, Shui Bugui didn''t involve Tianshui Holy Land. If it was involved, it would be a big deal, and it would definitely not be a good thing for Tianshui Holy Land. If it really fought, they would lose both, and other god-level forces would smile. Wow Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. "It turns out that someone who was rumored to have entered the Ten Thousand Poison Sect for treatment turned out to be the legendary Venerable Unrepentant?" "Hissthis Ten Thousand Poison Sect 14th elder Ye Tianyi, where is he sacred? The poison of the Ten Thousand Poison King is cured, and the hidden illnesses of Venerable No Regret are also cured? I remember the rumors of Venerable No Regrets This dark disease, the whole continent, it seems that the people of the gods of medicine have not completely cured it in the end, right? His" "The fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it''s amazing!" "..." "Thank you for no regrets!" Shen Qianlian saluted Shui without regret. "It should be." Shui Bugui said lightly. "good!" The Great Elder of the Thousand Shadows Sect Venerable Yanhuo nodded, and said, "Since Venerable No Regrets has said so, then it is not a problem if you do not involve the Holy Land of Tianshui, and if you are separate, I also hope that even if Venerable No Regrets take action. Its disrespectful, and the hand of ending doesnt affect our feelings." "nature." Water does not regret. UU reading Everyone was secretly speechless. Therefore, even if Venerable No Regrets came forward, their Thousand Shadows Sect still did not plan to stop, and Shui did not regret this face, Qian Yingzong would not give it. Then there is no way, who made him represent a person instead of Tianshui Holy Land? If it represents Tianshui Holy Land, definitely stop! But it is impossible for Shui Buhui to represent the Holy Land of Tianshui. Venerable Yanhuo whispered to the people behind him: "Venerable No Regrets is a holy monarch, but the old man has a spiritual weapon, at least it can hold him, besides him, the others are a group of stinky fish and shrimps. He appeared. It also proves that Ten Thousand Poison Sect has no trump cards, and we still have a saint. The old man is involved in Shui without regret, you will solve all Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" "clear!" Then the old man beside Venerable Yanhuo also exploded with the power of a saint. "A saint again?" Everyone was secretly speechless. Chapter 2083： 12 Shadow God Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! They thought that there was a saint in these Thousand Shadows, but they didn''t expect there to be two! They also value the Ten Thousand Poison Sect too much, right? Attacking a small sect like Wandu Sect, hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings, a dozen demigods, and two saints. Also cautious enough. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Wan Pozong couldn''t beat Qian Yingtang before this time. What if they think that it is not Wan Pozong''s trump card? Then can''t Thousand Shadows Sect come over easily, right? So they must be more cautious for the sake of Zongmen''s face. "But even if they are two saints, they can''t be an opponent of a saint." Everyone knows this very well. "But, what if you just use a saint to entangle the Venerable Unrepentant? Anyway, although there is a huge gap, the saint will not die immediately when facing the holy monarch. It is fine to restrain him for a while. ." "That''s true, and I''m also convinced that the Thousand Shadows Sect must have some kind of spiritual weapon that can hold the Venerable Unregrets." The Venerable Yanhuo looked at Shui Buhui and said, "It is also my honor to be able to fight against Venerable No regrets!" After all, the momentum on his body broke out again. Following this, a tower-like spiritual tool appeared in his hand. "Linglong Melaleuca Tower." Many people recognized this spiritual weapon. Shui didn''t regret it and didn''t think that they would be able to retire after revealing their identity. Just seeing this magic weapon, my brows wrinkled slightly! "Venerable No Regrets, you and me still don''t want others to disturb you in the battle, so in this exquisite thousand-story tower, you and I will fight hard." Seeing this scene, everyone else knows that even if the Poison Sect appears to be unrepentant, it will be finished! Because Shui Buhui would be brought into the exquisite thousand-story tower by Venerable Yanhuo, there was still a saint outside, enough to slaughter Ten Thousand Poison Sects. The people of Wan Pozong secretly cried out badly. "The old man has forgotten the exquisite thousand-story tower of your Thousand Shadows Sect." When Shui Bugui said this in his heart, he was actually thinking of countermeasures. Ye Tianyi can''t have an accident, he still needs him, and Shui Buhui can survive. However, Shui Buhui must not turn this matter into a matter of Tianshui Holy Land, otherwise he would rather die by himself. "Not good! Elder Fourteen, you are going to leave here." Shen Qianlian quickly said to Ye Tianyi. leave here? Ye Tianyi smiled. Even if there may be no one else now, those who may come from forces that Ye Tianyi doesn''t even know will not have time to come here in the future, but... Others may make a move. "Sect Master, don''t worry." Ye Tianyi said. "Um?" Shen Qianlian was suspicious. Is there anything else? He knew Ye Tianyi''s plan, and now, the appearance of the two saints made this plan not completely successful and had to be withdrawn. "Listen to my orders!" The exquisite thousand-story tower revolved in the hands of Venerable Yanhuo. About to prepare for battle! But at this moment... "Oh, for such an interesting thing, can the deity and the May Chamber of Commerce also want to intervene?" A woman''s voice came, and everyone looked over. Wearing a purple skirt and a veil, Su Yuning walked over slowly. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. He has a deep friendship with Su Yuning, but this friendship is limited to the two of them. Ten Thousand Poison Sect, especially the forces that are involved in the Heavenly Lands, is really a bit difficult to get out. But One thing is certain, she definitely wants to win Ye Tianyi too. It''s hard to say before, but what Ye Tianyi showed today can definitely give her such a motivation. No, she still shot. "May Chamber of Commerce! She is Su Yuning!?" Hearing this, many people''s eyes widened. "Will the May Chamber of Commerce intervene in this matter? I have long heard that the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and the president of the May Chamber of Commerce seem to have a good relationship. Not so." "..." "May Chamber of Commerce? President Su?" Venerable Yanhuo stared at Su Yuning. Su Yuning smiled and leaned slightly: "Yuning has seen Venerable Yanhuo." "Chairman Su''s May Chamber of Commerce should also intervene in this matter? Or is it Su Jiabao?" Su Yining smiled and said, "Yining only represents an individual, not the May Chamber of Commerce, nor can it represent Su Jiapu." Then she nodded slightly to look at Ye Tianyi, and said, "The deity has a deep friendship with the 14th elder of Wanduzong, and Wanduzong is like the 14th elder''s family. The 14th elder is in trouble and should be taken as a friend." "Is it only you?" Venerable Yanhuo stared at Su Yuning. If she is the only one, that''s nothing, but it shouldn''t be the case. An old man came with his hand. "That sword..." Many people looked at the saber around the old man''s waist, and their pupils shrank slightly. "Sujiabao''s...Sword Venerable." Seeing him, Venerable Yanhuo''s pupils also shrank! I''m sloppy! "It turned out to be Lord Sword, it''s polite." Venerable Yanhuo gave a fist. Seeing this, the person of Wan Pozong let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that President Su would really do it for Ye Tianyi. "Fortunately meeting." Venerable Sword nodded, standing behind Su Yuning. Su Yuning then said: "Although the elder Sword is from Su Jiabao, he is also the bodyguard of the deity. This should not be a secret on the mainland. Therefore, there is no problem with the elder sword fighting for the deity for friends. ? It''s just an individual." Khakaka Venerable Yanhuo clenched his fists tightly. Venerable Sword, cultivate as a holy monarch! They are two saints, there are two saints here, even if one person controls one, the rest...Although it is enough, it is impossible for one person to contain one at all! Because there is only one Linglong Melaleuca Tower. He was ordered to come and kill a small ant-like sect. How could this kind of incident happen to him? Who can think of it? The strong one after another! I''m Cao! He feels so difficult. Now, he can only retreat. "In that case..." Venerable Yanhuo was about to put down cruel words. He can only say something cruel. UU reading www.uukanshu. com It is impossible to fight. But at this moment, above the void, a loud laugh came. "Hahahaha, I''m really happy to see the two seniors, Venerable Unregrets and Venerable Sword." Everyone looked up. Above the void, twelve thunderclouds appeared, and a black door appeared above each thundercloud. The door slowly opened, and twelve figures walked out from the twelve doors. And the person in the middle is impressively the Sect Master of Qianying Sect, Qianblade Kai! "This is... the Twelve Shadow Gate, the technique of the Thousand Shadow Sect, and the one who can release the Twelve Shadow Gate is the Twelve Shadow God of the Thousand Shadow Sect!" "Thousand Shadow Sect''s twelve shadow gods are here, is this??" All of them were dumbfounded. Chapter 2084： Guanghan Palace Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The twelve shadow gods of Qianyingzong, they are the twelve cards of Qianyingzong. Although they do not represent the three strongest people of Qianyingzong, they at least have the cultivation base above the demigods! Therefore, the arrival of such twelve people is basically the appearance of twelve saints, not just saints! Sovereign Qianblade Kai is a saint, at least one is known to many people, Qianblade Fight! This is at least a holy monarch, the seventh stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm. The Thousand Shadows Sect also received news from Venerable Flame Fire, and then they resorted to a secret technique that only twelve shadow gods could practice, that is, what they see now is that they go from above the void and do not know what the door is. The secret method that came out came here thousands of miles away. no way! They must do this well! If Ten Thousand Poison Sects are not destroyed, Thousand Shadows Sect will be put to shame! Your Thousand Shadows Sect was killed by others over a hundred in the Primordial Divine King Realm. You haven''t killed them yet, is it embarrassing? In fact, even if they are already very embarrassed now, a hundred Primordial Divine Kings are dead, what they are now just to make up, hope not to be so embarrassed, by the way, to fight out their power of the Thousand Shadows Sect. They did not expect to lose like this. Seeing the people coming, everyone was secretly shocked. Na Shui Bugui said indifferently: "Unexpectedly, everyone from Thousand Shadows Sect would also come." Su Yu Ning Dai frowned slightly. That''s it! Thousand Shadows Sect can come here at will, at least for now! They are already far higher than the Ten Thousand Poison Sect in terms of the strong. At least one of them can hold the Sword Venerable, and the Shui Bugui two, and then there are many people left who can slaughter the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. very many! "Venerable No Regrets, I really don''t want to meet you, but Ten Thousand Poison Sect and our Thousand Shadows Sect are enemies. In addition to the previous Thousand Blades stream, now, more than a hundred dead bodies of our Thousand Shadows Sect are lying here. , This hatred, even if you pay the price of the entire sect, you must be retributed!" Qianbiankai said firmly. He tried to frighten them with this tone! Tell them that no matter what the cost, they will have to slaughter Ten Thousand Poison Sects. Those of you who are trying to stop, you can stop, but you must not be able to stop them. Their belief lies here. "Zongmen fight, death and injury are normal." Shui Bugui said lightly. "So, Venerable No Regrets, Venerable Sword, offended." After Qianbengkai finished speaking, his eyes condensed, and the two holy monarchs flashed beside them in an instant. They didn''t do anything, but once they did it, they would be seen stubbornly. It''s over. The people around shook their heads. This Ten Thousand Poison Sect, this Ye Tianyi has persisted for so long, creating so many legends and inconceivables, in the end there is no way, after all, their power is too limited. As for those people, they didn''t dare and couldn''t let the forces behind them put pressure on them. Once that happened, the forces behind Thousand Shadows Sect would also appear, and the matter would be serious. Moreover, like Tianshui Holy Land, there may be a few forces that have enemies with him, but it has nothing to do with the forces behind the Thousand Shadows Sect, but because they want something to happen to the Tianshui Holy Land, they are willing to stand on the side of the Thousand Shadows Sect. . "Elder, don''t you do it yet?" Qianbiankai looked at Venerable Yanhuo and shouted. Venerable Yanhuo''s eyes condensed, and his goal was directed at Sect Master Shen Qianlian. The unstoppable power rushed towards Shen Qianlian with a ball of flame. No one''s power can stop him, only the Poison Venerable of the demigod Ten Thousand Poison Sect can help stop him, but... Another of the Twelve Shadow Gods has already rushed towards the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Poison Sects, and he cannot protect himself! The other Ten Thousand Poison Sect Primordial Divine King Realm blocked whoever died, and the slightest injury was serious. After all, Venerable Yanhuo was a saint, and the others did not even have a demigod. Just when this terrifying force is about to attack Shen Qianlian, everyone thinks that this mammoth event will start and end completely with Shen Qianlians death, and when everyone in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect has to die, a sword falls from the sky. Blocked in front of Venerable Yanhuo and blocked his terrible blow. "Um?" This sudden scene made everyone feel that the matter was not over yet. "Bishui sword." Seeing this sword entwined with cold power, many strong men recognized it. A woman in a white dress slowly descended from the sky, standing on her toes on the hilt of the sword on the ground. With her appearance, Void was another woman who fell down with a dozen people. "Guanghan Palace." Seeing them, everyone''s pupils shrank! "Fairy Bingyue." Seeing the beautiful woman standing on the hilt of the sword, everyone swallowed. Although they all wear a veil, they can''t stop their charm. Guanghan Palace, one of the mainland god-level forces, only accepts female disciples! There are twelve fairies in the Guanghan Palace. They are the twelve elders. Each of them is extremely talented and is a beautiful woman. He is famous in the mainland, while Fairy Bingyue is the great elder. "Fairy Bingyue, what do you mean?" Qianbkai''s eyes condensed. Fairy Bingyue''s cold beautiful eyes looked at Qianbiankai, then landed, put the sword in his hand, gave a fist slightly, and said: "Ten Thousand Poison Sect and the Fourteen Elders are kind to the deity, and they are facing such a catastrophe today. As a friend, you should help each other." The corners of everyone''s lips twitched. no Everyone knows that even if you are friends, you only come here to fight on behalf of individuals because it is too involved on behalf of the sect. Moreover, its okay for Shui to not regret, and its okay to be alone, and Su Yuning is also okay, and Venerable Sword alone, they better represent the individual, you... There are twelve elders and twelve fairies in the Guanghan Palace. Now it''s all here. Do you still say that they represent individuals? The elders of a sect owner are dispatched, can this also represent an individual? "Fairy Bingyue, the twelve fairies of Guanghan Palace are dispatched together, do you tell this suzerain that it represents an individual?" Qianbengkai''s eyes condensed slightly and coldly hummed. Their appearance, if they don''t stop, just based on the current situation, their Thousand Shadows Sect will definitely not be able to succeed. hateful! Ye Tianyi looked at their backs. I don''t know, I really don''t know, there is no intersection. "Elder Fourteen, UU reading , do you still know Guanghan Palace?" Shen Qianlian, who had escaped a catastrophe, looked at Ye Tianyi. What kind of friendship is needed to make Guanghan Palace dispatch the twelve fairies. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Don''t know, really don''t know. The only possibility he can think of is... They are trying to win over themselves, and show their kindness to themselves in this way. "Well, I''ve seen it before." Ye Tianyi answered casually. Fairy Bingyue looked at Thousand Blade Kai, and said lightly: "Sect Master Thousand Blade Kai must not think about it. It is purely that the deity has made friends with the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. As for the other elders, they are the deity calling for help. This matter, The palace lord did not know, the twelve of us ran out secretly, so there shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Chapter 2085： Reasonable men cant talk about women Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ran out secretly? Who believes it. Guanghan Palace, as such a top power, dare to do such things? Dare to break this rule? So, this is impossible. Of course, everyone knows well, but what about knowing well? I know what the truth is, you know what the truth is, I also know you know what the truth is, and you know what the truth is. It''s such a situation, everyone knows that there is no one who is unclear, but even if you don''t say it, you can''t say it. "Why didn''t this deity hear about the intersection between Fairy Bingyue and Poison Sect? Fairy Bingyue hasn''t been out of the sky for many years, right?" Qian Blade Kai asked coldly. Fairy Bingyue said faintly: "Could it be possible that your Excellency has planted an informant beside the deity so that you can know what the deity does?" "Naturally not." "If not, how can your Excellency know where the deity has been for so many years and who he has met? You can''t be seen by others in every move of the deity, right?" Fairy Bingyue said lightly. Khakaka Qianbiankai clenched his fists tightly. Of course he knew that this must be the meaning of Guanghan Palace! The twelve fairies must have been sent by the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace. It is estimated that the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace is watching this scene now. The elder waste. Now, this Qianblade Kai kept cursing Venerable Yanhuo in his heart. If you come early, can you still have this thing? Let them lose so much, no one can kill now! How to kill this? The key is, how did this Guanghan Palace come so fast? Just because the great elder procrastinated for a while, other people came from the sky! Damn it! "If this is the case, it is natural that the Sect Master cannot give up on this matter. I will definitely go to the Guanghan Palace to seek justice in this matter!" He could only say this palely. Ye Tianyi shrugged. Yes, Mahler Gobi, somehow owes people to their families. Although this favor is not what he owes himself, he has to say that people from these forces are really smart. This favor is the kind of favor that can be forcibly given to you and let you forcibly owe others'' favor. It may not be said that it is comparable to the real favor, but Ye Tianyi must owe something to others. "Please." At this time, the mutation happened again. "Hahaha, are the people in Guanghan Palace so casual now? For such a big sect, as an elder, dare to be so unruly, it really loses the face of Guanghan Palace." Everyone looked in one direction. Above the void, two unicorn-like monster beasts full of flames are pulling a noble sedan chair to stop in the void. There are several monster beasts behind the sedan chair, and there are people standing on their backs. More than a dozen people. "This is... the Unicorn of Tianyan! People from Shengyan Mountain!" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! "It''s another god-level force! They are all legendary existences, **** it!" "It''s not... A little Ten Thousand Poison Sect has involved the top powers of the legendary Heavenly Lands, such as Thousand Shadow Sect, Tianshui Holy Land, Sujiabao, Guanghan Palace, and Shengyan Mountain, fucking?" "No, it''s not Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it''s Ye Tianyi!" "..." For these existences, it can be said that 99% of the people here are really legendary existences, and they have only heard of them. As soon as I saw it today, to be honest, the turbulent waves in many people''s hearts are unimaginable. And all of this originated from a little-known kid. A person slowly walked out of the sedan chair at Shengyan Mountain. His hair is fiery red, extremely burly, but not fat, his pupils are also a little red, and he is also wearing fiery red armor. "The Yanlong of Shengyan Mountain." Yanlong, a heir of the direct bloodline of Shengyan Mountain, is not an elder, a suzerain, or a junior. He is thousands of years old, but what is a thousand years old? That''s a kid too. He is expected to become the lord of the next generation of Shengyan Mountain. "Guanghan Palace does not abide by the rules alone, and all the twelve elders are like this. That can only show that there is a problem inside Guanghan Palace." Although the others are not on one side, they are still polite, and he is not polite. "This is our own business, and the deity will also bear the consequences. You don''t have to worry about Yanlong, but what is the so-called Yanlong here?" Fairy Bingyue asked faintly. "Small things, small things, the deity has made a good relationship with Thousand Shadows Sect. I heard that Thousand Shadows Sects Qianbianliu was killed before, and I was very angry. Now that I see Thousand Shadows Sect has encountered some resistance here, as a friend, I should come and help. ." "Of course, it''s just a personal identity. Those behind them are also the deity''s confidants. It is reasonable for them to agree to come with the deity." Yan Long said lightly. The reasons for each are the same. "That being the case, the Yanlong Venerable also came for friends. How is it different from the deity? At least the deity owes favors. Those who are kind to the deity are in danger of life. In order to repay the deity, Your Excellency seems to be purely for friends?" Venerable Yanlong frowned. "But Fairy Bingyue came with a group of elders without telling the sect." "Didn''t Venerable Yanlong come here hiding from the sect? Is it possible that Sacred Yanshan knew about this and allowed Your Excellency to come?" The question of Fairy Bingyue made Yanlong speechless. It cannot be said that the sect knows. If the sect knows and allows you to come, although you still represent the individual, it also represents the acquiescence of the sect. Although everyone knows that each sect also knows it, and it may even mean the sect, it will be different if you say it. "The deity is wandering away and has not yet returned to the mountain. Hearing this happened just to come, the sect naturally didn''t know." "So, what''s the difference between you and me? You bring your confidant. The confidant is also a person from the Holy Flame Mountain. The deity and the elder are also a person from Guanghan Palace and my confidant, right?" Venerable Yanlong did not speak. "Huh! It''s just that you are really unreasonable. The people of the Thousand Shadows Sect were killed. They should take revenge. Isn''t it humanely justifiable to prevent others from taking revenge?" Fairy Bingyue said faintly: "In the battle of the sect, the casualties are normal. It can only be said that the skills are not as good as humans. It is not that the Wan Poison Sect asked Qian Renliu to drink tea to assassinate him. So, what is wrong with the Wan Poison Sect? Should they let Thousand Shadows attack? Let them kill their relatives and friends of the sect?" Kaka Venerable Yanlong clenched his fist. Made! Sure enough, a man who is reasonable is not a woman! Grass! "Ha ha ha, no need to say more." Venerable Yanlong smiled, and said: "If a friend is killed, the deity should take action. Today, the poisonous sect will be destroyed!" Chapter 2086： son in law? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! This situation is reasonable in everyone''s eyes. Regardless of the side that protects the Ten Thousand Poison Sect or the side who wants to destroy the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, whatever they say is just a rhetoric, just give them a reason to do it. Venerable Yanlong erupted with a powerful aura and prepared to do it. Because of their appearance, the twelve fairies in Guanghan Palace originally appeared to relieve the crisis of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but now it is easy to return to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect again. The situation was wiped out. Several forces drew a tie with each other, and in the end, the powerhouse of the Thousand Shadows Sect was far higher than the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and the Ten Thousand Poison Sect could be easily wiped out. This series of reversals is also very refreshing for everyone to watch. Now everyone is thinking, what other forces can appear? Shui Buhui faintly said to Shen Qianlian to the side: "If this is the case, then the old man is at best the fourteenth elder. I hope you can understand." Everyone can figure out the reason for protecting Ye Tianyi. "Venerable No Regrets, I understand all of these. It is enough for me that you can protect the Fourteen Elders. This is that the Ten Thousand Poison Sect will inevitably experience a catastrophe, and it also needs the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to bear it." Shen Qianlian said. Shui Buhui nodded. He has nothing to do. Although his realm is high, now he has come to this Saint Flame Mountain. They have many strong people. Everyone is even with each other, but the other side has more strong people, and he has the intention to protect the ten thousand poisons. Zong, he can only protect Ye Tianyi, and he must also protect Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi''s life means that he can live without regrets. Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi, what else could be done in the current situation. "Everyone, don''t procrastinate, do it." Venerable Yanlong shouted loudly. "Okay, do it!" Qian Renkai of Qianyingzong nodded and agreed. The people of Poison Sect were ready to fight back. "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect to be so lively here, it really surprised this Sect Master, hahaha." At this moment, a voice came, and then in the void not far away, a crowd of people came over here. "Fuck, what''s the situation? So many people? What the hell?" "Yeah, what''s the situation? So many people? There must be hundreds of people, right? I wipe it?" "..." Everyone was blinded when they saw this scene. Just a few others, more than a dozen people, hundreds of you? What does this mean? "Su Chi! Lord Su Bao!" Many people recognized the person standing in front of him talking. Su Yuning raised her eyebrows when she saw the visitor. "Guanghan Palace, Holy Flame Mountain, Tianshui Holy Land, Thousand Shadows Sect, powerful, this small place has gathered so many powerful forces, and the Venerable Unrepentant has also come. I am lucky to meet." Su Chi took a fist and smiled. "Master Su, what do you mean? There are so many people here in Sujiapu?" Venerable Yanlong asked with furrowed brows. "Sujiapu, it turns out that Sujiapu is here. So many people have come from Sujiapu?" "Could it be that President Su of the May Chamber of Commerce asked him to come? Shouldn''t it. In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, even if the relationship between President Su and Wan Poison Sect is good, he won''t have the ability to let Su Jiabao come. The people of the people are taking action, after all, there are too many things involved." "Hiss... It''s really amazing this time." "..." Su Chi smiled and said, "Su came here for friends. Wan Duzong has a strong relationship with Su Jiabao, and the 14th elder of Wan Duzong is a good friend of Su Jiabao. For this reason, Su Jiabao Naturally, we have to take action." Everyone:? ? ? "What? Su Jiabao shot? That is to say, Su Chi''s Taoism represents Su Jiabao, not an individual? My God." "Any other forces represent individuals, but Su Jiabao represents their forces. Are they not afraid to make things bigger?" "It''s big and big, things are completely different now." Everyone looked shocked. "Master Su, you are crazy!" Thousand Blade Kai frowned! What does he want, is he crazy? "What''s wrong? Is there anything crazy about this? Su Jiapu has always been famous in the world for his love and righteousness. For the sake of love and justice, Su brought Su Jiapu to the rescue. Is there any problem?" Su Chi said lightly. "It seems that Lord Su Bao is not at all afraid that this matter will become a situation where the major forces will fight each other." Su Chi said: "Of course Su Jiabao is worried, and naturally he is unwilling, but there is always a choice. Moreover, the 14th elder of Wan Pozong is my son-in-law of Su Jiapu. Everyone said, my son-in-law of Su Jiapu Having suffered such a catastrophe, is Su Jiabao turning a blind eye?" Everyone:? ? ? "What? Su Jiapu''s son-in-law? Is this the fourteenth elder of Wandu Sect already married to a woman of direct blood from Su Jiapu?" "I''ll just say, why this May President Su of the Chamber of Commerce looks special to him, it turns out that he is also from Su Jiapu." "Fuck! This Ten Thousand Poison Sect has a lot of face! My God!" "..." "what?" The people of the major forces were secretly shocked. "The 14th elder of Wan Pozong is your son-in-law of Su Jiabao? How come we haven''t heard of such a big thing?" Venerable Yanlong frowned. "After all, he is not married yet, but he is already Su Jiabao''s son-in-law." Su Chi said. "Who is it?" "Little girl." Everyone:? ? ? Su Yuning? Is he Ye Tianyi Suning''s fiance? this? Ye Tianyi stood there. Damn it! This Su Yuning is really awesome. Dont you girls all regard chastity and fame as everything? For him, Su Yuning was willing to do this? Don''t even hesitate to catch your own reputation? Cattle batch. What else can Ye Tianyi say. Su Yu Ning Niu Bi, Sujiapu Niu Bi. That''s right! Regarding Ye Tianyi, Su Yuning naturally talked to Su Jiabao. Of course, she didn''t say all of them, but she said some of her own thoughts. The rest depends entirely on Su Jiabao''s choice. Su Yuning is very clever, she has anticipated this situation today, so she needs a force that can definitely hold the ground to support Ye Tianyi and Wan Duzong. UU reading The rest depends on whether Su Jiabao is willing to choose to do such a dangerous thing for Ye Tianyi. And now, since Su Jiabao is here, since it represents the power of Su Jiabao, it means that they have chosen it, and they must have gone through a high-level meeting to understand the pros and cons of helping Ye Tianyi, and weigh what they will do in the future. choose. This kind of thing can''t be decided by a suzerain. Favor. Now Ye Tianyi owes Master Su Jiapu''s favor. The kind that keeps trimming and messing up, after all, Ye Tianyi is Su Jiapu''s "son-in-law". Shui Lanxin glanced at Ye Tianyi, and so did Li Xian''er. Although Na Li Xian''er knew that Su Jiabao might have made the move because of profit, but it didn''t mean that Ye Tianyi really had nothing to do with Su Yuning. Chapter 2087： Messed up Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Li Xian''er saw this scene and nothing happened. No matter whether Ye Tianyi and Su Yuning are lovers, what does it have to do with her? It just said that if it were true, the man had a good vision. Shui Lanxin is more curious. This Li Xian''er is also very good, must also be very very beautiful women, they are partners, and then Ye Tianyi and Su Yuning are still partners... If it is true, this man is really amazing. She didn''t know Li Xian''er, but Su Yu would rather be the lover of many people''s dreams. However, there are chances that it is false, and she doesn''t care. It''s Shen Qianlian. Liu Anhua is another village. Now, the entire Su Jiabao will protect Ye Tianyi and Wan Poison Sect, and Wan Poison Sect will definitely be fine this time. This Ye Tianyi is amazing, and even the president of the May Chamber of Commerce has gotten it, no wonder their relationship looks unusual. only Shen Qianlian is happy now, but Ye Tianyi will definitely leave Wan Poison Sect. Although he said so well and how important Wan Poison Sect is to him, he, Su Jiabaos son-in-law, why should he pay? Will stay in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Once he left, Ten Thousand Poison Sect was still gone. Hey, after all, it''s not a long-term thing. Su Jiabao and Wan Pozong, obviously everyone knew which one they would choose. Su Yuning walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, and then took Ye Tianyi''s arm in front of everyone, which also confirmed this. Because girls, especially well-known girls, usually care about their status very much. "I said, President Su, you are really good." Ye Tianyi murmured a little. "There is no way, then you said that besides letting Su Jiabao take the shot, what else can be done? That can only be the case." Su Yuning smiled. "Yes, I owe you a favor." "And Sujiabao." Su Yuning smiled. Ye Tianyi: "..." "You are really welcome." "Then Young Master Ye knows in his heart that the little girl and Su Jiabao did this because Young Master Ye is worthy of us. However, the matter of Son-in-law Su Jiapu, Ye Gongzi can be faked. After all, the little girl treats you very much. interested." Ye Tianyi: "..." "No, no, it''s dangerous." "What is the danger of being just a weak woman? The status is gone. If Ye Gongzi doesn''t want it in the future, the world will say that the little girl is just a woman abandoned by other men, and she doesn''t love it anymore." Ye Tianyi didn''t take her words seriously. "Don''t Su Jiabao worry?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Naturally worry, but they must have gone through rigorous discussions. They will definitely feel that after the move, they will gain more than they have lost, so they move." Ye Tianyi shrugged. Su Chi raised his head to look at the Venerable Yanlong, and said, "Everyone of Shengyan Mountain, I hope that the face of Su Jiabao, everyone of Shengyan Mountain, can give it. Thank you very much." It is also difficult for the people of Shengyanshan to do it. If they dont give it, then the matter will be big, and they naturally dont want to make the matter so big. After all, there is no big conflict of interest between them and Su Jiabao. They are purely to help Thousand Shadows Sect, or say to Thousand Shadows Sect. The forces behind have profit transactions. If it is given, it will be difficult for them to do it. Although Shengyan Mountain is also a god-level force, no one wants to fight unless... Unless the scale of the fight is very large, not just two, three or four forces! A lot of forces must be involved. "Humph!" Qian Renkai snorted coldly. "Give you the face of Su Jiapu? Then who will give me the face of Thousand Shadows Sect? My people of Thousand Shadows Sect have been killed, and now, millions of Primordial Divine King Realm have also died tragically in the hands of this Thousand Shadows Sect, Ye Tianyi, this matter Su Jiabao hopes to be able to stop? Yes, my Thousand Shadows Sect is not as powerful as your Su Jiabao, but my Thousand Shadows Sect is definitely not a vegetarian." Su Chi said faintly: "Naturally, it is impossible for Su Jiabao to watch Su Jiabao''s son-in-law being killed by your Thousand Shadows Sect, so no matter what happens, Su Jiabao will definitely stand in the end." Bang bang bang Several clapping sounds came. "Master Su Bao is so majestic!" Everyone looked over. Above the void, another group of people appeared. They are about the same size as those from Sujiapu! When everyone saw this scene, they knew that it might be another force, a representative force. "Su Jiabao wouldn''t think that being a god-level force can be such an arrogant, reckless guarantor, right? Where is the law of heaven? I am the first one in the Prosperous Dynasty to see it." It was a middle-aged man who was as big as Su Chi. "Shengshi Dynasty!" Everyone was secretly shocked! Nima, another god-level power has arrived! Isn''t this too cruel? Moreover, it is no secret that the Prosperity Dynasty is at odds with Sujiapu. Moreover, this Prosperous Dynasty should be the force behind the Thousand Shadows Sect. According to Huang Fengyang of the Prosperous Dynasty, they represent the Prosperous Dynasty, not individuals. "You Su Jiabao feel that you can suppress the Thousand Shadow Sect, and the Thousand Shadow Sect does not dare to refute it? How many years of effort have to be spent on them? As a friend of Thousand Shadows Sect for thousands of years, my Prosperity Dynasty must not ignore it. If we are going to fight today, my Prosperity Dynasty will accompany to the end. This sect, this person must die!" They didn''t mean that they didn''t care about Ye Tianyi''s ability, they did, but they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fight! Because they believe that it is definitely not just the Shengshi Dynasty fighting with Sujiapu. "Then since the Prosperity Dynasty is about to go to war, Su Jiabao is happy to accompany you!" Su Chi said lightly. "My Nima, this Ten Thousand Poison Sect, a young fourteen elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, has involved so many god-level forces. Isn''t this too cruel?" "In fact, it''s very simple. One party was really moved by this Ye Tianyi and wanted to win him over to do this, perhaps because of the son-in-law, and the other party wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fight." "No, it was Su Jiapu who fought with Shengshi Dynasty and Thousand Shadows Sect. Why do you need this opportunity?" "Sujiapu? Shengshi Dynasty? Thousands of Shadows? Are you sure only these few? No, isn''t this coming again?" Above the void, with the light of dawn, a figure fell down, it was a woman. Master of Guanghan Palace. "I''m really sorry, but the deity didn''t notice that so many elders from Guanghan Palace ran out." The palace lord of the Guanghan Palace walked across the void and leaned slightly. "Your excellency is serious. This is your Guanghan Palace. There is no problem with taking them away." The palace lord of the Guanghan Palace nodded slightly, and then said: "It was originally the case, so the deity came alone, just to bring them back to punish them, but now... Su Jiabao encountered this incident, and the deity is Yunings teacher. I can''t turn a blind eye." Everyone: "..." The reason is not important, it''s just a simple reason to shoot. What''s important is that Guanghan Palace also joins the battle! Chapter 2088： Civil War in Tianyue Land Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The master of the Guanghan Palace was Su Yuning''s teacher, so it was not a secret. There is not much intersection between Sujiabao and Guanghan Palace. They are not considered allies or friend forces. At most they have no grudges and no grudges. If something happens to you, I will only be far away. Just watch it. As for the teacher-student relationship, it is limited to the two of them, and it is impossible to determine the relationship between the two major forces because of this, not to mention that it was also a few years ago. The most the most is that the palace lord of the Guanghan Palace has a good relationship with Su Yuning. Therefore, everyone knew that Palace Master Guanghan''s remarks were a reason, and it was a far-fetched reason, but there was nothing wrong with it. My student force is welcoming a major enemy. As a teacher, its okay to want to help? "Your Excellency, do you want to mix up this matter?" Huang Fengyang of the Prosperous Dynasty asked with his hands behind his back while looking at the palace lord of the Guanghan Palace. How could this be? Why is Guanghan Palace involved in this matter? They are not children, all of them are old foxes. Why did this happen to be like this? They know very well in their hearts! Even if they want to fight. However, the fight is also limited to the one side of the Thousand Shadows Sect, there may be several, and the other side is Sujiabao and Sujiabao''s allies. If you fight like this, there will be more forces involved, and you won''t be able to say that everyone is reaping the benefits of the fisherman and watching them suffer heavy losses from each other. However, Sujiapus allies have not yet come, and Guanghan Palace, which has always been a neutral force, actually stands on the side of Sujiapu? This is the first time in thousands of years! No matter how you fight or how many times you have fought, Guanghan Palace has never joined. Because of the special positioning of Guanghan Palace, no one has ever played Guanghan Palace. Although some forces want to fight, they really can''t fight. And now... "There should be no problem?" The Palace Master of Guanghan Palace said lightly. Qianbiankai frowned and glanced at it. Dont even think that the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace is here alone. Its only because she wants to give everyone an illusion that she just came here to take away the twelve fairies. In fact, once the fight starts, Im afraid that people in Guanghan Palace are hidden in the dark. Will come out. "Guanghan Palace actually took action, and it also represents the power of Guanghan Palace." Su Yuning pondered slightly. Then she glanced at Ye Tianyi. "You have so much face." The only reason she could think of was that Guanghan Palace was for Ye Tianyi! There is a reason for Su Jiabao, at least Su Jiabao knows enough, and Guanghan Palace, do they dare to make such a big decision based on what Ye Tianyi showed? Do not! Other Su Yuning didn''t know, but Su Yuning must be certain that in the eyes of Guanghan Palace, Ye Tianyi definitely has a reason for him to make Guanghan Palace extremely valued, and even hesitate to take action! Temple of Yang. "What? Guanghan Palace actually intervened in that matter outside?" In this Yang Temple, a group of top powerhouses are discussing something. "Yes! Sovereign, please see." Then there was the scene before Wan Pozong. "Why does this Su Jiabao involve the matter at the level of influence?" An old man asked. "It is said that the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is the son-in-law of Su Jiabao, but the old mans opinion is by no means so simple. The blood of the dragon, which was auctioned and secretly sold some time ago by the May Chamber of Commerce, may have something to do with this person, then this person There may be other treasures in his hand that make Su Jiabao willing to do this. As for his medical skills, he is really good, but after all, he is not exposed much. Without understanding everything, it is definitely not just because of his medical skills and formations. And come this far!" "These things are not unusual for this top power. There may indeed be unknown reasons, including the sudden attack of the Thousand Shadows Hall on the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. In fact, their ultimate goal is not the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. , And this is Ye Tianyi." The Sect Master of Yangshen Temple pondered for a moment, then raised his head to look at everyone. "Everyone!" He cleared his throat, and then said: "The key issue now is not this Ye Tianyi, nor this Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but Guanghan Palace." "Ye Tianyi, no matter what he has in his hands, and no matter what purpose Guanghan Palace intervenes in this matter, we will know all this afterwards, but it is a rare opportunity for Guanghan Palace to take action." Yangshen Temple and Guanghan Palace are definitely two opposing forces. But for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, they have never played once. Because I really can''t fight. And there is no chance to involve them at all. And now, Guanghan Palace, who has always been calm and calm, actually took the initiative to come forward, and that Yang Temple naturally didn''t want to let go of this opportunity! Once they make a move, it means that most of the forces in the Heavenly Land are likely to make a move! In this way, it may have a great impact on Guanghan Palace, or even destroy it. No matter how bad it is, everyone will lose when fighting. It is not to say that my Yang Temple wants you to fight in Guanghan Palace. Everyone is watching the show. In the end, you and I lost, and the others laughed. "Sect Master, do you mean we have to join?" The Sect Master of the Yangshen Temple said: "Not just to join, but also to make this fight in front of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but belong to the heavens and the land, fight the dispute thoroughly! What do you think?" "Then if this is the case, we need to contact the allies of our Yang Temple directly, and we must ask them to show their position before we fight. By the way, we have the opportunity to catch Guanghan Palace by surprise." The Sovereign of the Yangshen Temple shook his head: "I was caught off guard. The people in Guanghan Palace are very smart. I am afraid that they have already guessed our Yangshen Temple''s actions! But the deity feels that they are betting that they will not bet this time. Get up, betting that our Yang Temple will not really make a move!" They thought and nodded. UU reading "This is the only great opportunity in thousands of years. This opportunity should not be missed! No matter what the outcome, at least this battle will change the ecology of the Tianyue Land. You can try the Guanghan Palace without any help. In addition, it is rumored that the grand ancestor of Guanghan Palace has fallen, take the opportunity to fight, let us see if this grand ancestor of Guanghan Palace is still alive, if not, this place to dominate the sky is just around the corner. " "Can!" "I think it''s okay." "This opportunity is really great. We will stand in line with the Thousand Shadows Sect against Guanghan Palace." "..." No one would have thought that the contradiction between the two sects that were originally just two sects, and the two sects that were completely unequal, instantly evolved into a civil war in the land of heaven! Thousand Shadows Sect has also directly become a chess piece, and it is useless for them to stop now, they are not important anymore. Chapter 2089： War Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! More and more people gather around. Because Su Jiabao represents the arrival of this power, people on the side of Qianyingzong have no way of doing it. They represent individuals, yes, they can also make things bigger and represent the forces, but it is not for them to decide whether to make things bigger. They need to hold a supreme meeting of the sect to make a decision, rather than the on-the-spot suzerain. of. However, the arrival of the Prosperous Dynasty made everything start again. Although the Ten Thousand Poison Sect was still at a disadvantage, because of the arrival of the Palace Master of the Guanghan Palace, they smoothed out the disadvantage, because at least one top strong came, And Guanghan Palace represents this force, although there are not many people coming now, once there are too many people, it will be the absolute advantage of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Your Excellency Palace Master of Guanghan Palace, are you sure you want to participate in this matter? It was originally a small matter between individuals. If Guanghan Palace participates, then this matter is not small." Su Chi looked at the main road of Guanghan Palace. How should I put it, it is a good thing for them to stand in the Guanghan Palace, but once the matter gets to a certain extent, Su Jiabao will not be able to retreat. "nature." Guanghan Palace also did not give Su Jiabao a chance to retreat. "Since the Guanghan Palace is here, how can this matter be less of my Yang Temple?" A voice came, and the people from Yangshen Temple had already arrived here. Obviously, they must be able to get here so quickly with the help of some kind of teleportation array. "hiss-" Everyone took a breath. "Yangshen Temple is here too? Guanghan Palace? And Sujiapu, Shengyan Mountain, Shengshi Dynasty...My God!" "Blasted! This little Ten Thousand Poison Sect actually attracted these existences. Maybe if it were to fight, the layout of the entire continent might be changed because of this battle." "No! Not because of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but because of the Fourteenth Elder of the Thousand Poison Sect." "..." Ye Tianyi stood there. He has a headache. Damn it! Don''t do this, right? Isn''t it? Depend on! Is it because these top forces on this continent have been peaceful for too long? Are they okay? "It seems that this time, you inexplicably owe a lot of favors from the forces." Su Yuning also felt a little helpless and said. "Rather than caring about this, you might as well care about the consequences that Sujiabao will face once the fight starts. The consequences now are not just the consequences of your Sujiabao coming over on behalf of the entire force." Su Yu Ning Dai frowned and looked forward. really. "Yang Shen Temple and its allies, Sheng Shi Dynasty, have always been in an alliance. Since this matter has involved the life and death of Sheng Shi Dynasty, Guanghan Palace has even come out to suppress it, then Yang Shen Temple will naturally not sit idly by. My Yang Temple has always been We pride ourselves on love and righteousness, and when friends are in trouble, we naturally support them." The Sect Master of the Yangshen Temple said with his hand held down. The Master of Guanghan Palace stood there. I can''t take it anymore. "Hahahaha, how can this matter be without my secret pavilion''s share?" "Since the dark pavilion is also here, it''s impossible for my Immortal King Sect to sit back and watch." "Everyone is here, I don''t know if I can join in the fun in the hall of flames?" "..." One after another, all the forces arrived. They have only two identities. Either the forces behind the Thousand Shadows Sect, or the forces involved in the Sun Temple and Guanghan Palace, it may be the allies of the Sun Temple, the Prosperous Dynasty, and the Thousand Shadows Sect, or the allies of the Guanghan Palace and Sujiabao forces. . In short, the current situation is no longer a battle between the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and the Thousand Shadow Sect, but an opener battle between the top powers of the Heavenly Land for thousands of years. Here, it will be the opener. After the opener, there will be real battles between the top forces in the land of the sky. "Oh my God! A Ten Thousand Poison Sect and Ye Tianyi have attracted these top-level existences! The legendary forces and the legendary characters are all legendary, **** it!" "Face! My goodness!" "..." Everyone can''t believe it will evolve into what it is now. Shui Bugui stood there. He can naturally understand it. Now, what he was considering was whether Tianshui Holy Land also needed to join the battle as a sect. It''s best not to, but compared to those who came as a sect, he who came as a person seemed... "In that case, only fighting can solve everything, the people of the Prosperous Dynasty, kill me!" The Sovereign of the Shengshi Dynasty shouted angrily and started the battle first. "Thousand Shadows, kill me!" "Su Jiabao, kill!" "..." For a time, in these four weeks, countless strong men fought together. The scene was once very chaotic. Everyone looked silly. Those who were a little closer quickly pulled away, for fear of being injured by mistake. "how so." Shen Qianlian murmured to himself. Venerable Poison Poison, ancestor of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, glanced around. It is obvious that these people are fighting for the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, how can the Ten Thousand Poison Sect not take action? "Thousand Poison Sect people, follow the old man to kill." "kill!" "Grass!" Ye Tianyi spit out. "You can''t blame me, can you?" "Who is to blame?" Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "I didn''t call them." "But they are here for you, at least those forces that help you are." Shui Bugui walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. He actually didn''t want to involve Tianshui Holy Land in this. "Elder Fourteen, or you should leave here first." "Senior, you said so many people came for me. Wouldn''t it be nice if I left?" Shui Bugui said, "Actually, you also know the real reason why so many forces finally came." "But at least a few really came for me, Sujiapu, Guanghan Palace." Shui did not regret and said nothing. The battle lasted for a long time. It''s dawn, and it''s dark again. "Palace lord, Changle Mountain, Baihu''s line of people still has the future." Beside the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace, Fairy Bingyue flickered over and said. "They will come, but they don''t want to come too early." The Palace Master of Guanghan Palace said lightly. UU reading This is the case, they stand by the Guanghan Palace, but everyone knows that if they come too early, they will join the battle too early, which means more losses! As far as the distance is concerned, they have reasons to come later, even if they can definitely come earlier, so they will try their best not to come too early but definitely not too late. "But now, our side has too few manpower. There is still a part of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to protect Ye Tianyi from sneak attacks by the strong. Our side has suffered a great loss. At this time, we must come to another force to relieve the pressure. Not even enough! Those two forces will probably not be able to come for a long time." Dai''s eyebrows, the master of Guanghan Palace, frowned. Yes, the situation is extremely precarious. "Palace Master, look!" They looked over. "It''s Tianshui Holy Land!" Chapter 2090： End of the war Update super fast| The arrival of Tianshui Holy Land surprised everyone again. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test Tianshui Holy Land, it should belong to either of these two forces. In the simplest terms, they fought. Tianshui Holy Land is the one who is smiling and the fisherman gains. Maybe they will not do anything or say anything in the end. Because a certain force suffered heavy losses, they took the opportunity to attack. But the real thing is that being weakened by others is equivalent to becoming stronger. Therefore, everyone knows that Tianshui Holy Land does not need to do anything, just let the water not regret one person on behalf of the individual, and this fire will not burn the body of Tianshui Holy Land. However, the appearance of Tianshui Holy Land is really puzzling. It''s totally unnecessary. Shui Bugui is also a face of doubt. what''s the situation? Tianshui Holy Land is here? He has never contacted Tianshui Holy Land at all, and also, which side is the Tianshui Holy Land going to stand on? but The first time the water sacred land came this day, a strong man made a move to resolve the powerful offensive of a strong man in the Prosperous Dynasty against the strong man in Sujiapu. So, seeing this scene, everyone knows which side of Tianshui Holy Land is on the team. "Shui Junqiu? What do you mean by Tianshui Holy Land?" Huang Fengyang pointed to the handsome man in front of Tianshui Holy Land and said angrily. He is Shui Lanxin''s father. To be honest, it is really handsome, otherwise it would be difficult to give birth to a daughter of this level without this gene. "So many of you have done something to the deity and father. Could it be that Tianshui Holy Land just pretended not to see?" Shui Junqiu said lightly. "So, your Tianshui Holy Land represents the entire force coming for this reason?" Huang Fengyang asked with condensed eyes. "No, no, naturally it''s more than that. My father doesn''t regret that he is suffering from a dark illness, and he has been tortured for thousands of years, and Wan Duzong has already done a good treatment for my father''s dark illness. , It wont be long before my fathers dark illness will be healed, and you will destroy the Ten Thousand Poison Sects. Therefore, why dont I take action at the Holy Land of Tianshui?" Shui Junqiu said. "Huh! It''s still open to question whether a small poisonous sect can really cure the no-regrets." "They can''t do it, can it be your Prosperity Dynasty? You tell this suzerain that your Prosperity Dynasty can do it, then my Tianshui Holy Land will immediately retreat." Shui Junqiu''s eyes condensed and his tone became bad. "Humph!" On Wan Pozong, Shui Bugui fell down, and he looked at Shui Lanxin next to him. Obviously, this news must be that Shui Lanxin didn''t know when to tell Tianshui Holy Land, and then after discussion, Tianshui Holy Land chose to act as a force! This is not the result that Shui Bugui wants, but a done deal is done. He was actually very entangled in his heart, a lot of age, but also to bring these troubles to the sect, he didn''t want to! This kind of not wanting is actually more than the inner happiness that the relatives are willing to make this choice. "Whether it is for the protection of Poisonous Sect, the protection of Ye Tianyi, or the protection of Ye Tianyi, grandpa will be able to heal, and this must be done." Shui Lanxin saw Shui''s unrepentant eyes and explained. "You girl..." Shui Bugui shook his head. "Xin''er has always felt that if he can''t protect even his relatives, what is the point of having a self-cultivation base and having a powerful force? At least he must be able to protect his dear relatives and friends, and then build on this basis. Think about development and other things." "You and your father are really the same. As a warrior, there is so much kindness in your heart, and your heart is too soft. After all, you won''t go far." Ye Tianyi said at this time: "I think the blue heart girl is right. The senior said that is wrong. This kind of softheartedness and ruthlessness must be there, but if you are cold and ruthless to relatives and friends, it will also waste a journey in the world. " Shui Bugui looked at the strong man in Tianshui Holy Land who had already joined the battlefield. "That''s it." He sighed. "After all, this is just a shock that the mainland is destined to have, even if you want to hide, how long can you hide?" After speaking, his eyes condensed. "If that''s the case, let''s give it a go and have a fight to your heart''s content." After speaking, he flashed into the void and joined the battle on the side of Tianshui Holy Land. "Thanks." Ye Tianyi said to Shui Lan heartily. "As it should be." Shui Lanxin said. "Then this time, our side does not have much disadvantage." Su Yuning looked at the huge battlefield. Time passed slowly. One day passed like this again. Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything, and even changed Xiao Zi''er some delicious food. This can be regarded as fighting for two days and two nights, and for two days and two nights of battle, what should be lost is also lost. Even if the fight is not finished, at least there is no result in the fight now. In the follow-up, although several forces have joined the battlefield one after another, the two sides have almost always maintained a balanced situation, and no one can really help others. Like Shengyan Mountain, it only represented individuals at the beginning, but as the battle progressed, a large number of people came to Shengyan Mountain, which has become the battle of the sect. "Withdraw, it won''t do any good if you continue to fight like this now!" The Emperor Fengyang of the Prosperous Dynasty said one sentence. "hateful!" The eyes of the people in the Yangshen Temple condensed, and they didn''t expect that there would be so many forces on the side of Guanghan Palace, and even the Heavenly Water Holy Land would make a move. "Guanghan Palace, Sujiapu, Tianshui Holy Land..." Huang Fengyang looked at the strong. "We are not going to finish this matter today, and Qianyingzong''s place must also be retrieved for them. The fall of more than one hundred ancient God Kings in Qianyingzong, including the fall of more powerful men today, needs a statement after all. See you everywhere! Go!" "Waiting at any time." Su Chi said lightly. "withdraw!" "We withdraw!" "Return to Sect!" "..." Then the forces that came to attack the Wandu Sect also left the Wandu Sect with the wounded one after another, and UU Reading returned to the land of the sky. Don''t think about it, after the other party, Guanghan Palace and the others go back, they will make a series of plans for each other, because these forces have to fight, and they have to fight for a long, long time! "In fact, if we want to fight, we can also fight. Why do we need to withdraw?" A group of people in Yangshen Temple were on their way back from above the void. "Basically, it has been determined that the grand ancestor of Guanghan Palace should have had an accident, so there is no need to fight. Next we only need to formulate a battle against Guanghan Palace." Sect Master Yang Lin said. "That''s right." An old man nodded, and then continued: "At first it was the twelve fairies of Guanghan Palace that we felt wrong, but they only represented individuals, but as the battle became severe, she Guanghan Palace The Lord has also come, playing on behalf of Guanghan Palace, which means that they have a reason to fight, and this reason..." Chapter 2091： Renew Update super fast| They are all old foxes, and there are many things this group of old foxes can think of. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test If you think about the existence of Guanghan Palace, they don''t have any reason to help Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The so-called reasons do not need to be heard, and they are definitely not true. As for the extremely strong existence of Guanghan Palace, which represents the existence of almost half of the continent, they are trying to get rid of the favor of Ten Thousand Poison Sect for only one reason, Ye Tianyi! And what benefits can Ye Tianyi give them? I think very well, what he has shown on the surface is his abilities, top-level formations, seals, and medical skills. Of course, if these are only shown on the surface, it may not be worthy of Guanghan Palace''s care, but they believe that if Guanghan Palace is because For this reason, he must still know Ye Tianyi''s lesser-known secret, perhaps a great treasure, and this may also have something to do with why Qianyingtang attacked Ten Thousand Poison Sect. And this reason is unlikely, Guanghan Palace is super powerful, they don''t need to take this risk to seek to win a genius, unless he is really exaggerated and exaggerated. And the other thing that made them think that the most possibility was Ye Tianyi''s medical skills! The dark illness of Shui Bugui and the poison of the King of Poisons who had plagued the mainland for thousands of years were also solved by him, proving that his medical skills cannot be said to be absolutely invincible, but it is definitely worth looking forward to. "It is rumored that the ancestor of Guanghan Palace has passed away. According to the practice of Guanghan Palace today, the old man feels that he may not have passed away. It may just be on the verge of death. And Guanghan Palace is absolutely impossible to abandon the mainstay of this sect. Strong combat power, because they know that the news is revealed, Guanghan Palace will definitely be threatened." The old man of Nayang Temple pondered for a moment and continued: "The method of Guanghan Palace today makes the old man feel that they are gambling. They have seen the power of Ye Tianyi of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and they imagined that if he had a way to save Guanghan Palace. If the great ancestor died, even if the fight started, the Guanghan Palace was revitalized." "That''s right!" Sect Master Yang Lin nodded. "This Ye Tianyi showed the only medical technique in the world that is likely to be expected by Guanghan Palace, so Guanghan Palace is willing to try it. The deity thinks this possibility is the greatest, so after returning, we will directly attack Guanghan Palace. Never give them time." "Sect Master also thinks that Ye Tianyi can really heal the grand ancestor of Guanghan Palace?" Yang Lin pondered: "He is indeed very strange, and he has indeed created one after another legend and impossible. Before that, do you think he can do one of those things? No? But he did it all. Dont be afraid. In case I am afraid of ten thousand, the worst plan is to treat him as he can be cured." An old man said: "But it will definitely take time. Those who make big things must have the courage of the suzerain to make decisions, and even if we fight, our Yang Temple must worry less than Guanghan Palace. It''s the right gamble, Guanghan. It is possible that the palace will be completely taken down by us, and the situation in the mainland will change. If it is wrong, it is nothing more than a meaningless battle, and there is already a reason to fight." "Go back and contact the major alliances as quickly as possible, and prepare to attack Guanghan Palace." "Yes!" Wan Pozong. The powerhouses of all major forces have also gathered on top of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The ancestor of Wan Pozong''s ancestor Ming Poison and Shen Qianlian accompanied them with a smiling face. Although many of them wanted to talk to Ye Tianyi, after all, the smiling face of the lord of the family still had to be given. The major forces gathered in the hall. "Take tea and have a banquet." Shen Qianlian picked up a glass of wine and stood up. "Everyone, most of you are Shen''s predecessors, and even the existence that you admire. My little poisonous sect suffered this catastrophe and was able to get your help. Sansheng is fortunate to be brilliant!" Su Chi smiled and said, "Sect Master Shen doesn''t need to be polite." "Thank you very much, and I am very grateful that Poison Sect Wan has made friends like the Fourteenth Elder. It is also the fortune of Poison Sect Wan." Shen Qianlian focused his attention on Ye Tianyi, because he knew that everyone was waiting to say something to Ye Tianyi. "The fourteenth elders have such talents at a young age, which is rare in the world, and they are very admired even as elders." Su Chi looked at Ye Tianyi. "The predecessors are absurd. Without your help this time, what can I do?" Ye Tianyi stood up holding the wine glass. "Thank you very much for your help. Although I am not a member of Wan Pozong and I have not joined since, but in my eyes Wan Pozong is my home. You are helping the younger generation to guard this home. The younger generation is very grateful! This glass of wine I did it." Many people understood what Ye Tianyi said. He is emphasizing one thing, Wan Pozong is his home, so those forces and people who want to draw him in, actually don''t need to think about it. Everyone is puzzled, what is the Ten Thousand Poison Sect worth keeping? Sujiabao, Tianshui Holy Land, Guanghan Palace, etc., which of these forces is not 10,000 times stronger than Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Because they can''t think of a reason, they can only think that Ye Tianyi is such a person who values ??love and righteousness. Shen Qianlian was already moved to wipe tears. So lucky. "Elder Ye." The Palace Master of Guanghan Palace said lightly, and everyone looked at it. "Everyone." The palace lord of Guanghan Palace glanced at the crowd again, and then said: "There is something important here in Guanghan Palace. I hope I can talk to Elder Ye. It won''t be long, I don''t know..." Shen Qianlian hurriedly said: "What is the requirement of Fairy Guanghan? The Fourteenth Elder, Guanghan Palace, as the half of the mainland, can help Ten Thousand Poison Sects. It is really a blessing to the world. Elder Fourteenth, do you want to talk to Fairy Guanghan? Have a chat?" "Naturally, no problem, senior please." "Please." Then Ye Tianyi walked out with Fairy Guanghan. In the eyes of Ye Tianyi, this Fairy Guanghan estimated her definition as the Moon God of the Moon God Palace outside. It was really exaggerated. This woman was really exaggerated. But Ye Tianyi was also well-informed, so he wouldn''t say that he would be timid in front of such a woman, especially if she wanted Ye Tianyi. "Senior didn''t know what was going on. UU read but said it''s okay. I owe you Guanghan Palace a favor." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi is also a chicken thief. He directly said that I owe you a favor, so if I do the next thing, then the relationship between us will be wiped out for a long time. "Elder Ye has amazing medical skills. I would like to ask Elder Ye to heal someone." Fairy Guanghan also knows that there is not much time and no greetings. She also knows that others must know that she is naturally asking for a move. Ye Tianyi didn''t ask who it was, but asked, "What disease?" People are very anxious, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to say anything, but Ye Tianyi must know it, it''s definitely not easy. Things that can make her this force unable to do anything, and even things that she does not hesitate to use Zongmen to come forward to help, that person is absolutely extremely important. "Continue life!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 2092： Go to Guanghan Palace To be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t expect this Fairy Guanghan to find himself to continue his life. how to say? Life renewal is actually not difficult, there are some formations that can be renewed, including heaven and earth spiritual creatures. Compared with this, it may be more difficult to treat diseases and the like. However, for people who have a long life span and have a high cultivation base, some traditional life-saving methods are useless. Obviously, the person in Fairy Guanghan''s mouth that allowed Ye Tianyi to continue his life must be a top powerhouse, and they must have used those well-known or even little-known methods of life extension. "Senior, there are only a few ways to continue life, and it is estimated that the cultivation base of the life extension is very high, right? It''s really difficult to handle." Ye Tianyi said. But Ye Tianyi had a Samsara Ferry, and he could continue his life at will. Unfortunately, Samsara was outside, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t bring it in when he came in. "The deity knows, so Elder Ye may be needed, and the object of his life is a Supreme God." Ye Tianyi: "..." "That''s it, supreme god, the highest cultivation level. I was thinking in my heart when the predecessors didn''t say it. Renewing my life doesn''t necessarily need to continue my life. Maybe I can improve the realm and increase the lifespan. Now the realm can''t If you are promoted, you can only continue your life." Fairy Guanghan nodded. It''s quite surprised, not to mention that the gods are promoted to the highest gods, even if any realm above the demigod is promoted, how can it be promoted? "The traditional methods of life continuation have been used, and there is only one method of life continuation we can think of now, and that is the longevity formation. The longevity formation is the legendary formation method. No one knows it, but Elder Ye has shown it. It makes Guanghan Palace feel that you can look forward to it." Her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Tianyi. I have to say that being stared at by such an existence is still very stressful. "Longevity Formation." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and paced slowly and pondered slightly. He knows this formation, but as far as Ye Tianyi knows, this formation should be basically impossible to achieve, because the things required for this formation are too exaggerated, and not just an exaggeration, but every one is exaggerated. It is impossible to gather them all in a short time. Ye Tianyi shook his head. Seeing Ye Tianyi shook his head, Fairy Guanghan''s eyebrows frowned, he was not overly disappointed, I can only say that it was expected. "The formation of the longevity formation belongs to the most top formation. There is almost no one, so if I can, it will not be realized." "If you can, you can talk about it." Fairy Guanghan heard Ye Tianyi''s words with another glimmer of hope. "Don''t talk about anything else, just say one thing, the million-year-old bodhichitta of longevity can be persuaded to retreat." Fairy Guanghan didn''t know it, but he expected it. Millions of years of longevity bodhichitta really don''t think about it. A million years will be difficult, but in a million years, the bodhichitta of longevity has been transformed into a human form. How to do it? And there is a million-year longevity bodhicitta, without the need to release the longevity array, it can directly renew the life, although the renewal time does not last long. "Thanks a lot." Fairy Guanghan turned around to leave. "But I have other methods here. The life extension will not be long, and it will be no problem for more than ten years and decades." Ye Tianyi said. Fairy Guanghan paused and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Elder Ye, please speak." There is indeed almost nothing to be able to extend the life of the Supreme God, and it is difficult for her to squeeze her head. "Fate against the sky and change your fate." Fairy Guanghan Dai frowned slightly in thought. "Isn''t the big formation changing the fate of the sky rewrite the luck?" "Yes, but life can be extended. It only needs to change some steps. The reason is very simple. It takes two people. Those who change their lives against the sky will get the life of another person. More than ten years is the limit, and It can only be used once, and the condition of another person is blood relationship." Fairy Guanghan raised her eyebrows. She had never heard of this. "How likely is it feasible?" Ye Tianyi said: "For the Supreme God to change his fate against the sky, the other object needs to be at least a realm above the demigod, and all protections must be done. I will let it go. If there is this cultivation base, if there is blood relationship, it will be 10%." "good!" Hearing the ten percent in Ye Tianyi''s mouth, Fairy Guanghan directly believed. "But Senior, I can''t guarantee that another person can still retreat in the face of Heaven. Therefore, this method is also very risky." "I don''t need Elder Ye to care about this, so let me go to Guanghan Palace to release the big formation against the sky and change fate?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Guanghan Palace has helped so much, naturally there is no problem." "Okay! There are a few more questions, how long will it take? What conditions are needed?" "Half a day is enough. If the conditions are good, I think Guanghan Palace can easily take out the things needed." "Start now." ... Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and was taken by Fairy Guanghan to Guanghan Palace. There is nothing wrong with Xiao Zi''er taking her, anyway, it is not a dangerous thing, Ye Tianyi also wants to accompany her more. Guanghan Palace. This is an extremely magnificent and beautiful white jade hall. In the hall, there is a group of strong men discussing something. Their faces are full of seriousness and solemnity. "The news is accurate. The Yangshen Temple will attack Guanghan Palace today. They have gathered all the forces that can gather. The Prosperous Dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com~ Shengyan Mountain has also joined them, as well as the Thousand Shadows Sect, the Dark Pavilion, etc. Wait, even the Heavenly Feather Holy Land is said to have joined them. They have all gathered. It is enough to attack Guanghan Palace directly, and the moon shadow formation of our Guanghan Palace has also been opened." boom-- An old man slapped angrily on the table. "They themselves have been planning for a long time. This time the Wan Poison Sect''s incident was just a springboard for them, and my Guanghan Palace just happened to jump on it." "That''s no way. We have no choice. To be honest, if we can send someone to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect earlier, I mean, before we start fighting, then the situation may not be the case. The Sect Master is a little indecisive." The old man, who didn''t seem to be so old, said lightly with his hands. He is the second uncle of Fairy Guanghan in Guanghan Palace, and he is also a powerful man in Guanghan Palace. "Yes." A man nodded again, and then continued: "Then I fought, and I was too impulsive. The impulsiveness caused my Guanghan Palace to become the target of the public, and now it just happened to be in the arms of others. In fact, there was nothing at all. This is necessary." "Yes, yes, although we can understand that this Ten Thousand Poison Sect is indeed the only opportunity for our Taishang ancestors to continue their lives, but all we need is the fourteenth elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Even if they fight, even if The Wan Poison Sect is destroyed, and he only needs to protect him. Facing the Guanghan Palace, he is eager to join, and what kind of favors he talks about. If we save him, it is not that we owe others favors, but that he owes favors to us. " They are all diss Fairy Guanghan. Obviously, the relationship is somewhat subtle. I like a new system randomly every day, please collect it: () I randomly update a new system every day the fastest. Chapter 2093： Im afraid I will disappoint you Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Obviously, the interior of the Guanghan Palace is not very harmonious. This diss Fairy Guanghan, who is now the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace, seems to be standing aside, but you also feel that there is nothing wrong with it, because it seems that Fairy Guanghan''s choice is wrong now. Her choice made Guanghan Palace a target of public criticism. Those forces can do it. Yes, Ye Tianyi owes them favor, but if he doesn''t do it, he will only keep one Ye Tianyi at that time, then he also owes them favor? On the contrary, they don''t have to use the force''s angle to shoot in Guanghan Palace. "Before Yueru said that we could do this, but the palace owner insisted on doing so. If we follow Yueru''s words, we don''t know whether it will be successful, but at least the forces in the Yangshen Temple have no reason to act on us." Manly. The woman named Yueru was also an extremely noble woman, sitting in a position with indifferent eyes and wearing a veil, but she couldn''t see her expression, but she seemed to have some sneers. "Yes, yeah, in those days, Yueru should have been allowed to sit as the palace lord of the Guanghan Palace. The two abilities of Yueru and Yuening are not much different, but it is obvious that Yueru is more suitable for being in a high position. At least these Over the years, Yuening has not made our Guanghan Palace grow stronger, and the mistake of this decision has brought us the biggest crisis in Guanghan Palace in thousands of years." Han Yueru sat there without saying a word, but her eyes seemed to be extremely cold because of hearing this. boom-- It was another angry slap on the table. "enough." An old white-haired woman glanced at the crowd. They fell silent in an instant, and no one dared to say anything. "At the moment, the Supreme Council of the Supreme Elders invites you over to study countermeasures, not for you to engage in infighting at this time." They lowered their heads. "Whether Yue Ning has the ability is obvious to all. Guanghan Palace has reached a bottleneck, and it is really difficult to improve it. Moreover, Yue Ning is also the result of everyone''s vote. At the beginning, the old man also voted. Do you have to blame it? Old man?" She looked at everyone with muddy eyes. "Don''t dare." They said quickly. "As the order continues, Guanghan Palace enters a first-level alert state, second child." The second uncle of Fairy Guanghan stood up. "Hurry up and send people to the alliance sects of the major Guanghan Palace, and ask them to take action." Han Wenqi said: "This is not difficult, but I am afraid that they will not be willing to do their best to help." "That''s your business, you must do it well." "Yes." Then the old woman looked at Han Yueru again and said: "Yueru, you go to Tianshui Holy Land. Tianshui Holy Land will stand with us in the battle of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but they should not participate in this battle of Guanghan Palace and Yangshen Temple. , But they also have a great chance to make a move." "Yueru understands." "Also, Moonlight, you go to the ancient sacred land. The three holy land Tianyu Holy Land may be on their side. If we can explain the other two holy land, the problem may not be big." "Yes!" The old woman said again: "Yue Ning is already on her way back. She has brought the Fourteenth Elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." "The fourteenth elder of Wan Pozong? What''s the use? What''s the use of him coming to my Guanghan Palace as a stinky little boy? He provoked this matter." "And doesn''t it mean that the longevity formation cannot be realized? What''s the use of bringing him here? The great ancestor can''t fight, what''s the point of his coming? Isn''t it just because the forces of Su Jiabao can take action?" The old woman said: "You don''t need to take care of this matter, and get things done as quickly as possible." "clear!" ... Less than half a day. There are no less than twenty powers including Yangshen Temple, Prosperous Dynasty, Heavenly Feather Holy Land, Thousand Shadows Sect, Holy Flame Mountain, Immortal King Sect, and countless top powerhouses have gathered outside the huge Guanghan Palace. This Guanghan Palace is a force that stands in the void and gathers multiple glorious and holy islands similar to the moon. At this moment, the entire airspace is protected by a powerful formation. Countless powerful people in Guanghan Palace stood in the void, facing the countless powerful people in Nayang Temple, separated by barriers. On the side of Guanghan Palace, people from other forces have also arrived. Sujiabao, Tianshui Holy Land, Wanjian Mountain, etc., may not have as much power as the offensive side, but it seems that they are all trying their best to come to a lot of powerhouses. The reason is simple. If an accident really happened in the Guanghan Palace, then after the Guanghan Palace is over, it is their forces who have suffered, and they really need to do their best, even if it is just for themselves. "You Fairy Guanghan haven''t come back yet?" Yang Lin, the Sect Master of the Yangshen Temple, stood in the void and said with his hand. "Sect Master Yang doesn''t need to care about this, right." That Han Yueru stood there and said lightly. "Hahaha! The deity is not worried, but you need to worry about it." Yang Lin sneered. "What do you mean?" Hanyue asked coldly. "Fairy Guanghan is on the way back, you said, will the deity send someone to intercept her and suppress her?" The pupils of the people in Guanghan Palace shrank. "Don''t you really think that the fourteenth elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sects will be able to change their lives? I''m sorry, no matter what, the fourteenth elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sects will probably have to die together. " Among the crowd, Wan Tianyu of the Immortal King Sect frowned, but quickly let go. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t die in his hands, it was fine to die. At first he wanted to play Ye Tianyi slowly, but later discovered that the grass, this person is really a bit against the sky, a bit outrageous, he seems to be unable to do it, but now, he will die halfway, it''s okay. Hearing this, a glimmer of joy inadvertently flashed through the cold moon-like eyes. Fairy Guanghan''s second uncle and a person next to him also exchanged glances. This is as they wished. Although Guanghan Palace is full of crisis this time, they feel that it is impossible to be destroyed no matter what, even if the loss is heavy, it will not be destroyed. And Hanyue will die, and Hanyueru will take the seat of the lord afterwards, this Guanghan Palace The master is back in their hands. "The people in the Temple of Yang are really unscrupulous." Palace Lord Han Yuening''s father stood there, his eyes flashing with anger and angrily. "Zongmen War What is unscrupulous? Can I win?" Yang Lin was complacent in his heart. Without Han Yuening, Guanghan Palace also lacked a very strong combat power. Although there are countless strong men, one can''t control much, but Han Yuening is the Sect Master after all, and her ability is definitely more than an ordinary strong. One more thing, there are some powers in Guanghan Palace that only the Sect Master can personally use or activate. As long as she dies, the loss of Guanghan Palace is definitely the combat power of hundreds of thousands of Primordial Divine Kings. As for that Ye Tianyi, although he is very weak, he is an unknown number, and this unknown number is also very good to get rid of it. "If something happens to the Sect Master, wouldn''t the Cold Sky Array and the Guanghan Glass Bottles be useless?" Everyone in Guanghan Palace was worried. "I''m afraid I will disappoint Sect Master Yang." Suddenly a voice came from a distance in the void. Chapter 2094： Is he Ye Tianyi? Everyone looked at the source of the sound. Two figures stood above the void. A woman wearing a veil, and a figure of a man. That is really Fairy Guanghan and Ye Tianyi. It''s just that the flying monster that brought them earlier is gone. "Sovereign!" Seeing the visitor, there was a surprise on the side of Guanghan Palace. They said, how could Han Yuening be killed so easily. There are a few people in Guanghan Palace who don''t seem very happy. "Damn it!" Yanglin frowned! He knew that it was really not easy to kill Han Yuening, so he sent a large number of strong men, but he didn''t expect to let her come back alive, and it seemed that her condition had not been greatly affected. How can this be? That''s not to say that I haven''t encountered it. Actually, most people''s attention at this time is on Ye Tianyi''s body. Ye Tianyi wears a mask. Why wear a mask? There are so many top powers from this continent gathered here. Ye Tianyi still doesnt know where to go and what to do. If he shows up, most people will know that he will leave Ten Thousand Poison Sect and come to Tianyue. The place is not necessarily a good thing. And this world is not a technological age, so there are no photos. You can only paint. Although the portraits can be very similar, if you paint according to your memory, how similar can they really be drawn? "That''s the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect who has recently become famous? It doesn''t seem to be anything special." "Wearing a mask? Hehehe, what kind of a powerful character do you really think you are? It''s just a little better luck and got a very powerful doctor''s inheritance. In the final analysis, it is a young person with a low level of cultivation. firewood." "So I don''t even think about it, what is the point of this Guanghan Palace taking him so hard to bring him? Is it possible that he can really improve the situation of the ancestor of Guanghan Palace?" "..." Wan Tianyu looked at Ye Tianyi and clenched his fists. Is he still alive? Doesn''t this die? Grass! But after another thought, since he was not dead, now he Wan Tianyu still has the opportunity to kill him personally, and he himself has once again entered a desperate situation. "Hmm... Big brother, are you here?" Xiao Zi''er poked out his sleepy little head from behind Ye Tianyi. At this time, these talents discovered that these were three people, and one was sleeping on their stomachs with Ye Tianyi''s back. "arrive." Ye Tianyi said softly. "Enter!" Han Yuening led them into the barrier of Guanghan Palace. "kill!" Seeing that because three people were to be allowed in, the barrier had to open a hole. This was also a great opportunity, Yang Lin shouted, and then rushed forward without hesitation. "Quick! Close the barrier!" "It''s too late! It''s too late!" "What should I do?" The old woman tapped the air with a cane. "They are all a group of powerful men who are not young, and one by one, they are so anxious when they encounter problems, kill them! Yuening, start the big formation." Han Yuening then opened the big formation that only oneself can open. The battle is also on the verge of coming because of Han Yuening''s arrival. "My dear niece, you will really cause trouble for Guanghan Palace, because of you, now Guanghan Palace has encountered this catastrophe, and it is also because of your arrival. As a last resort, you must open the barrier for you, which is not conducive to Guanghan. The situation in the palace is even more severe." Han Wenqi looked at Han Yuening and said. "Even if there is no such thing, the Yangshen Temple knows the situation of the Taishang ancestors, they will inevitably attack, sooner or later, and it is also a recent thing." Then Han Yue faintly said: "Obviously, the benefits of letting the Sect Master come in are definitely greater, otherwise the Hantian Great Array and the Guanghan Glass Bottle will be useless." Han Wenqi: "Isn''t this the result of your creation?" "I''ll talk about it later, Second Uncle, you should fight as hard as you can." Then she glanced at the people around her and said, "Hold on for a while." "Yue Ning, don''t worry about going." said the old woman. "good!" Then she took Ye Tianyi and left quickly. The battle outside has begun. "I want to see, if the Guanghan Palace fails this time, or even if it hasn''t failed, it''s just a heavy loss. Can you, the lord, sit down?" He condensed his eyes and then looked at Han Yueru, saying: "By then, the position of the Sect Master must be Yueru yours." "It was originally mine." Hanyue said coldly. ... "You Sect Master seems to have a bad life in the sect." Ye Tianyi said beside Han Yuening. "not bad." "Sure enough, this is a wealthy family, full of intrigues, but I thought that there are basically very few things like you in a force like you, which is different from what I imagined." If you think about it, Ye Tianyis cognition is similar to the Moon God of the Moon God Palace. How noble and noble is that Moon God appears in front of the world. Who can imagine that there may be people behind this. Want to seek power to usurp the throne, after all, Moon God can be regarded as the first person. "Guanghan Palace is quite special. This seat was just taken in this position 20 years ago. Naturally, it is not very strong in terms of strength, so it is normal for some people to be dissatisfied and dissatisfied." Ye Tianyi can understand this. For example, a Moon God who has been sitting for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, then she is naturally the first person in the Moon God Palace, her strength, ability, and everything are unmatched, and Hanyue Ning, just sitting two ten years Twenty years is really not a long time for her existence. Two hundred years is not a long time, and it is normal for her to sit unsteadily. Her strength is definitely not top-notch, the first person. But after many years, she will be the first person. "But can the current situation be solved by one more elder in Guanghan Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Almost, the Supreme God is also divided into three, six or nine. The Supreme Elder is the ninth Supreme God. Such existence can be counted clearly on the entire continent. There is only one Supreme Ancestor in the entire Guanghan Palace, and the same is true for the Yangshen Temple. , Even if their overall combat power surpasses Guanghan Palace, as long as it is not crushed, there is no possibility of danger in Guanghan Palace. This is why Yang Shendian feels that something has happened to the Supreme Ancestor and cant wait to do it. ." Then she paused and continued: "Basically, our ancestors are the checks and balances." "so smart." Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know much about this, so I guess the same is true for the mainland of Kyushu. "It''s weird. Few people probably know about the accident in the grand ancestor of Guanghan Palace, so how did they know about it?" "Guess it, after all, you might see some details in some way, and look at their actions. From the Ten Thousand Poison Sect to the present, it can only be a guess." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2095： The clues of the patriarch Ye Tianyi didn''t say much. He was just an intuition. Ye Tianyi was very uncomfortable when he entered the Guanghan Palace. The first scene happened directly. Because of this discomfort, he thought of this possibility, because at least once the Guanghan Palace came in, Ye Tianyi didn''t have it. Feel the sense of unity. Ye Tianyi also believes that he can feel it, and Han Yuening can naturally too. "The former convenience is where the ancestors are, and what you need will come right away." Han Yuening said to Ye Tianyi. "Don''t worry, there is basically no problem. In fact, it is you who are more worried." "You don''t have to worry about it here." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Actually, Han Yuening believes in Ye Tianyi 95% of the time. After all, if he can''t, why should he take the initiative to say this feasibility even when he had no expectations at the time? As for the remaining five percent purely because of accidents she was worried about. But she didn''t feel surprised. Although Ye Tianyi was not very old, he was at least someone who could be trusted for the things he had done before. And if he can''t do it, he says that he can do it, it won''t do him any good. Xiao Zier''er took Ye Tianyi''s hand all the way, and did not speak, because she knew that something big had happened here, she was still very well-behaved. Soon they came to a misty place. Every island here is higher than the clouds. Perhaps it is difficult for people below to see the situation here, but it is absolutely clear from the top to the bottom. "Yue Ning pays homage to the ancestors." Came to a quaint cave, Hanyue condensed a salute. very quiet. Hanyue Ning''s voice fell, everything was quiet, and only the wind could be heard. But about a minute later, an old figure walked out tremblingly with a cane. From Ye Tianyi''s perspective, she is very ordinary, except for the very old and very old kind of wind and frost candles, the oil is exhausted, and the lamp is dry, as if only hanging in one breath. But Ye Tianyi knew that she was not ordinary. After she came out, the first glance fell on Han Yuening, then Ye Tianyi, and finally Xiao Zi''er. Her eyes stayed on Xiao Zi''er for a long, long time, for a long time. It might be because her eyes were too muddy. The moment she saw Xiao Zi''er, her pupils trembled violently and could not be seen by Ye Tianyi, and Han Yuening could see it normally, but because she was a junior, she was low. Head, so I didnt see it either. Xiao Zi''er saw it, but this girl hid behind Ye Tianyi with a frightened look. Even if she saw it, she didn''t understand the meaning of this look. "Old ancestor, this is Ye Gongzi. Yue Ning invited him to continue your life on behalf of the ancestor. He can change his life against the sky and change his life, and he can continue his life." Her gaze left Xiao Zier''s body, and then stared at Ye Tianyi closely. Ye Tianyi has never seen a strong person of this level. He really feels very ordinary and ordinary, but there is really a feeling that she merges with the world and becomes one. I feel that she is the world when she stands in front of you. "Where are you from? Who are you?" Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "Jiuzhou Continent is just a very ordinary warrior on the Jiuzhou Continent. He may be lucky and just know something." The ancestor slowly raised his hand, pointed at the little Zi''er behind Ye Tianyi, and said, "Where is she?" Ye Tianyi didn''t think much about it. This kind of existence is very cautious and seems normal. After all, she must have been isolated from the world for a long time, and they can be regarded as appearing out of thin air. "my little sister." Ye Tianyi said. That great ancestor seems to be thinking about something. "bring it on." She put her hands on the cane, slowly closed her eyes and said. Ye Tianyi glanced at Han Yuening. "Let''s start preparing." Han Yuening said. just made Ye Tianyi very puzzled, she dared to try without asking anything? Do not ask in detail? Time passed slowly. ... Outside. The battle has become more and more intense. was just a small-scale collision at the beginning, because of the existence of a powerful enchantment, it was difficult for outsiders to enter, although it was only a matter of time. But because of that small gap, the forces on the Yang Temple may spend 50% less energy to break this barrier. "It broke! Kill me!" "Everyone, once Guanghan Palace is destroyed, countless treasures and all our forces will be divided equally, no, the Yang Temple does not need a single trace, it is all yours! Kill me!" Yanglin shouted. Treasures and they naturally care about it, but the destruction of Guanghan Palace is the most important for them in the long run. Of course, although they dont want anything on the surface, they must actually have something they really want. "kill!" has already reached this point, and the barriers are broken, the next step is to kill as much as you want, just whoever can''t stand it first! "Guanghan Palace, kill me!" "Guard our Guanghan Palace, kill!" "..." The scene in front of me cannot describe its shocking scene in words. This kind of power battle can hardly happen once in thousands of years. The gathering of so many powerful people cannot describe its exaggerated visual impact. "Strange! Why are these people so crazy?" The powerful people in the Guanghan Palace felt the attack like a tide, and they were also full of doubts. Normally, dozens of forces on both sides are fighting, and you, as the other forces that are not the protagonist, although you can do your best to help, send out many, many powerful people, but everyone is human, they are not robots, I will help you, yes I want to help you do what you want, but the premise of everything, I have to ensure my own safety, right? is not fighting for oneself, nor for one''s own homeland, why bother? However, whether it is Shengyan Mountain, Prosperity Dynasty or Tianyu Holy Land, their strong players have a high degree of action, they are very hardworking, of course they are not hardworking, but how hard they can actually be felt. Look at the allies in Guanghan Palace again, UU reading www.uukanshu. Those strong on com, obviously your strengths are similar, no one can do anything with one fight, but why are you suppressed? Also, many of their rare spirit weapons have a high frequency of use of their powers. This is not the case with these forces in Guanghan Palace, that is, your forces have tried their best to send many strong people, but these strong people are not so hard. And the reason... That can only be enough benefits from the Yangshen Temple? At least they are motivated. Can''t figure out the specifics. "It''s okay, even so, we are defending Guanghan Palace, and their casualties are bound to be more severe than ours." "kill!" This is indeed the case, because even so, the two sides did not form a crushing situation. but Each of them knows in their hearts. The Supreme ancestor of Guanghan Palace, the Supreme ancestor of Yang Temple, if the side of Yang Temple appears, then Guanghan Palace will suffer a great loss. as predicted. "what" With a scream, above the void, a hand suddenly grabbed a half body easily. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2056： 2 Supreme elders? The hand that emerged from the void is naturally not a real human hand, but a huge phantom that has been transformed. This hand caught the demigod and directly caught high in the sky! Obviously, the demigod will definitely struggle, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of this hand at all. "This is Venerable Jiuyan, Wen Sheng, be careful!" Tianshui Holy Land Water snorted loudly. Tianshui Holy Land has also joined this battle, and the water is also here naturally, although his dark illness is still there, but the combat power is still there! Its just that Shui Lanxin didnt come. Its too dangerous for her to come here. "what--" A beam of light similar to the sun burst, not thick, but extremely fast, falling from the sky and directly penetrating the body of the demigod. Then the huge hands released it, and his body fell weakly from the void to the ground, and then his body showed a twisted movement that a normal person could not make. died. His soul appeared, but before this soul even had time to run, it was caught by a person in the void. That is an old man. Everyone looked over. A head of red hair, this Venerable Jiuyan is the ancestor of Shengyan Mountain. The Jiuyan Venerable reached out his hand to pinch the soul of the demigod, and the soul of the demigod was constantly struggling. Venerable Jiuyan sneered, and his hands were hardened, and his soul was destroyed! "Wensheng!" Shui Lanxin''s father shouted. Then he stared at the Venerable Jiuyan on Shengyan Mountain. "The ancestors of Shengyan Mountain also participated in this battle. The Yang Temple is so big, or is the layout of Shengyan Mountain too small?" Shui Lanxin''s father asked coldly. Thinking about it, I feel outrageous. The Yang Temple is the main force that came to attack Guanghan Palace. All other forces came to help. You, the force that came to help, actually sent out the great ancestor? Supreme God? These existences can also be counted across the entire continent. There is basically only one god-level power such as Guanghan Palace, Yang Temple, and Shengyan Mountain, and Guanghan Palace was only suffered because of an accident with their grand ancestor. The attack, they even sent the Supreme Elder, which is outrageous. also confirmed that this is definitely something they planned for a long time. "It seems that Tianshui Holy Land does not have the qualifications to speak? We can help Yang Temple and even the ancestors can come forward, which proves how much love and righteousness we are, and you Tianshui Holy Land helped Guanghan Palace and did not dispatch the top powers. So what right does Tianshui Holy Land have to call me Holy Flame Mountain here?" The Flame Dragon said coldly, and then he continued: "Guanghan Palace can''t even let her alliance dispatch the top Supreme God, does that mean that the character of Guanghan Palace is just like this?" The faces of the people in Guanghan Palace are very bad. They never expected that the Holy Flame Mountain would dispatch the Supreme Elder? They thought about many possibilities and what kind of forces they would face, but no one really could have imagined that a helping force would dispatch the Supreme Elder! because they know what it means. This is like putting Guanghan Palace to death all at once. "I really don''t have my face anymore." That Han Yueru coldly snorted. boom A fiery flame suddenly rushed towards her from nowhere, and the terrifying power felt that it could easily burn it to ashes. Han Yueru was also surprised, her cultivation level was very high, but under this powerful pressure, plus she might not have any special power, and could not even move for a while. ಡ The figure of the old woman suddenly flickered in front of Han Yueru, and the crutches in her hand slammed on the ground, a powerful force burst out, blocking the rushing flames. "Great... Great Elder." Han Yueru raised her head and looked at the somewhat rickety, not very tall figure in front of her. "Withdraw." The old woman said flatly. Hanyueru retired without hesitation. It was also at this time that she felt her back was soaked! asshole! Is her Han Yueru so useless? Is this scared like this? However, that Han Yuening probably is the same. "The strength of the Great Elder has improved a lot over the years." A voice came, and then another red-haired old man appeared in one place. He stood there with his hand holding his hand and looked at the old woman in Guanghan Palace and said faintly. "However, Your Excellency Yang Shen''s ability seems to have dropped a lot over the years." The short body of the old woman stood there watching the old man said lightly This Yang God is the Supreme Elder of the Yang Temple. "Hehehe, your Excellency is still not qualified to talk to the old man, let your cold spirit come out, she is qualified." "Your Excellency Na Yang Shen may be disappointed. In this situation, you may not be qualified to meet the Supreme Elder." The Great Elder said lightly. "Huh! Or, your Lord Cold God of Guanghan Palace is dead? Can''t get out?" Yang Shen said with a sneer. "Hahaha--" The people in the Yang Temple also laughed arrogantly. Every one of them felt that she was bound to die, and even if she did not die, she would have lost his breath. The greatest contribution that Guanghan Palace Taishang ancestor can make is to pass on some of his power to future generations, but that How can it be? "Everyone obeys, attack!" Yang Shen shouted. "kill!" Then they launched a new round of offense. Those people on the Guanghan Palace side were really panicked, two of these levels of existence, the only one of them had already had an accident. To be honest, in this situation, the guard can hold it, but it can''t hold it forever. In this situation, it only takes time, and Guanghan Palace will undoubtedly be defeated. The great elder turned her head indifferently. The moment she turned her head, her plain face changed drastically, and a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth, but she struggled to swallow more blood in her mouth back. . She is very strong. Everyone knows that she is very strong But the strength of Yangshen, that is, the ancestor of Yangshen Temple, is too exaggerated. was just a random blow. The Great Elder blocked it and was injured. She just resisted not wanting to be discovered, and didn''t want to weaken the morale of Guanghan Palace. The gap is too big! The insurmountable divide. The battle has been going on, very tragic. "Great Elder, are you too elder Hanshen, have an accident really happened?" Tianshui Holy Land Shui Lanxin''s father fell beside the Grand Elder of Guanghan Palace and asked. "No." The great elder joined the battle again after speaking. "Then why don''t you come out to fight? There are two existences of this level in the Temple of Yang, Saint Yanshan, and none of us. Such a situation is really difficult!" "Yes! We fought for your Guanghan Palace, and you didn''t do your best in Guanghan Palace. How would you let us fight? Let us not sacrifice for nothing?" Several other forces began to express their dissatisfaction to be honest. If something goes wrong, just say, you still say there is nothing wrong, what is this? Use them as cannon fodder? (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2057： Anxious it''s dark. The battle here might last for more than ten days. After all, there are too many strong people, and the power is too big. But it doesn''t matter, even if it lasts for a year, as long as it can win, Yang Shendian is willing. Since they have taken the shot, they absolutely want to completely eliminate Guanghan Palace at one time. At this time, the sky above Guanghan Palace, that is, the void above Guanghan Palace that they had not hit yet, showed a very exaggerated fantasy of heaven and earth. "what is that?" They watched the changing world and earth. They are all top powers. For these spiritual powers, the perception of heaven and earth is extremely easy. They know that this heaven and earth vision is not simple, and it is at this critical time point, or inside the Guanghan Palace. Plus, Sect Master Han Yuening has been labeled as such since she came back to the present. She hasn''t come forward yet, which is quite strange. Unless she was seriously injured. is also very possible. "Continue fighting! Don''t give Guanghan Palace and the others a chance to breathe." Yanglin shouted. boom At this moment, a thunder burst out from above the void, that is, the vision of that day, and the thunder fell suddenly, which shocked them. The top-level Thunder of Retribution. What the **** is doing in this, so there is such a level of Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment? They are very sensitive. Anything wrong during this period must be related to this war. "Don''t care, fight!" "Yes!" Those two great ancestor-level powerhouses are really as if they are in the realm of no one, slaughtering them continuously in the crowd. Those demigods are purely letting them kill in front of them, and there is no room to fight back. Those with a little luck may have a chance to survive, and those with bad luck may just hang up. The only supreme **** who can fight against such an existence is the only supreme god, the ninth-tier gods of the Primordial God King Realm are useless, and the supreme god... The great elder in Guanghan Palace was the Supreme God. She caught the random blow of the Yang God and then vomited blood. From this it can be seen how big the gap between them is! is also normal. One is the supreme **** at the level of hundreds of thousands or even 200,000 years, and the other may be tens of thousands of years. The gap is still very large. Although they are both supreme gods and their realm can no longer be improved, the power accumulated over so many years has not appeared in vain. "The elder too! If the elder too does not come out, the loss will be too great!" "Senior Cold God should come out! Great Elder!" "Hurry up and let Senior Hanshen come out." "" Those allies in Guanghan Palace saw that the strong men they had painstakingly cultivated were slaughtered by the two supreme gods one by one, and their hearts were bleeding. And they are not easy to mobilize their ancestor''s grand ancestor. They are very angry. I''m here to help you, don''t you do your best? "Hahahaha! Are you still looking forward to the appearance of the cold god? That cold **** has already passed away, otherwise, it has been playing for half a day. From dawn to dark, Guanghan Palace has lost so much that she hasn''t come out yet. ?" The great ancestor Jiuyan of Shengyan Mountain laughed. Then Huang Fengyang of the Shengshi Dynasty sneered: "This is also the reason why Senior Jiuyan and Yangshen shot so early. Both seniors have already shot, and it has been so long. So according to common sense, Hanshen Senior should come out too, right? But not, it means that it is not that the cold **** does not come out, but that he can''t come out at all!" "Do you still help Guanghan Palace now? If you fight against Guanghan Palace with us now, then we will be allies and friends." I have to say that this sentence of the emperor Fengyang made many strong people who support the Guanghan Palace be moved. They stand in line purely because Guanghan Palace and Yang Shendian are exceptionally strong, and their mutual cooperation and alliance are also good for them, but now, it is obviously better to cooperate with Yang Shendian. The current situation is like this, Guanghan Palace can''t even take out the strong like Hanshen, and they are even more unlikely to let their own power''s ancestors take action. "Huh! Don''t be confused!" The Grand Elder of Guanghan Palace snorted coldly. "Hahaha! Confusing? This deity is not confusing, but just giving smart people a better choice." Huang Fengyang laughed, and then continued: "Your Excellency Han Shen can''t get out anymore, everyone, are you still not sure about the current situation?" "Can''t the deity come out?? Why doesn''t the deity know?" A voice suddenly came. Hearing this voice, everyone looked over. "Ancestor!" Everyone in Guanghan Palace saw the visitors salute. Those who really know that the Taishang ancestors are not doing well can''t believe it! this? Could they be cured by the elders too, right? It seems that the current state of Taishang Patriarch is normal. "what?" Seeing this person who appeared, the people from the Yang Temple, the Prosperous Dynasty, the Heavenly Feather Holy Land, the Shengyan Mountain and other major forces also opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. "How can it be?" They frowned. "The deity has only been in retreat for a while, so I can''t look down on my Guanghan Palace outside, right?" Hanshen snorted coldly. Han Yuening stood behind her, and Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zier were farther away, but not many people could see Ye Tianyi. I have to say, Ye Tianyi still admires this Han Yue Ning, facing such a powerful Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, he was almost unscathed. "Lord Cold God." Yang Shen gave a fist, and then said faintly: "Your Excellency Cold God should be tired if he is in a good state of support, right?" Hearing the words of the Yang God, the people in the Yang God Temple also suddenly realized. This news should be true Although Yang Shendian has not been completely determined, but if they dare to do it, they think it is feasible! And for so long before, Han Shen didn''t make a move, retreat? Who believes it? It is true that this continent has many secret methods that can make oneself in an excellent state in a short period of time, but this kind of secret method generally does not last long. They only need to fight for a while to find out. "Would you please try your Lord Yangshen!" After that, Han Shen jumped and rushed out directly, aiming at that Yang Shen. She stabs Xiangyang Shen directly with a walking stick, and Yang Shen naturally retaliates. The two forces collided, and then Yang Shen retreated several kilometers. "Good fight!" Seeing this scene, Guanghan Palace forces have come to fight. Han Shen is stronger than Yang Shen. Although they are all nine highest gods, Han Shen can beat Yang Shen. As for the ancestor of Shengyan Mountain, he is a bit weaker than the two of them. "Everyone! Kill!" Water without regret drank. "Huh! When is an old man a decoration?" Venerable Jiuyan snorted coldly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2058： Blood God Update super fast| In fact, when the Cold God appeared, the Yang Temple side knew that the chance of success in the attack this time was not great. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test But they were gambling. The gambling was not that Ye Tianyi cured Hanshen. The gambling was that Hanshen used a certain secret method, and she could not hold on for long. Han Yuening also joined the battle. "Is this Guanghan Palace ancestor really cured by Ye Tianyi?" Many people are guessing. But it''s hard to say now. Time slowly passed, and just like that, they fought for one day, and it was correct, and then they fought for a whole day. On this day, just because of the appearance of the cold god, the Guanghan Palace was not far behind, and because of the appearance of the cold god, Yang The temple forces did not have the aggressiveness and fighting spirit they had before. "Withdraw first!" As the cold **** froze for thousands of miles, he shot that Yang **** a bite of blood, and the Yang **** shouted. Then all the forces in the Temple of Yang retreated! They didn''t chase after Guanghan Palace! They are worried that there may be pitfalls! They just keep it! "Sect Master Yang! Didn''t you say that Hanshen had an accident before? It''s been a whole day, I don''t believe that Hanshen has an accident!" In a hall, Huang Fengyang asked with an extremely ugly expression. "That''s right! It''s also because we know that the Cold God is in trouble, and this battle will win. Our people, people from all major forces have worked extraordinarily, various martial arts, and secrets have emerged in an endless stream. They were almost crushed at one time, but now, the Cold God''s combat power Outstanding, because of this, our people feel that they can''t win the Guanghan Palace this time, and their fighting spirit is almost gone." "It''s the Guanghan Palace and the others. Because of the appearance of the cold god, they are now extremely powerful! You must give us an explanation! Did they deceive us?" "Give us an explanation!" Yang Lin frowned and said: "According to various limits, the deity is sure that something has happened to the cold god! Now this situation, the deity can''t understand." "How dare you be sure? We need an explanation! Did you deceive us after all!" Everyone was chattering. The people here are the mainstays of the major forces. "enough!" Sitting there without saying a word, Yang Shen yelled angrily, his face was a little pale, it seemed that the blow of Han Shen didn''t hurt him lightly. "Senior Yangshen, you are also our old seniors. We are an alliance with Yangshen Temple, but the alliance is not deceiving like this." Venerable Yanlong stood up and took a fist. Although they are afraid of Yang Temple, they don''t even say that they want to be grandchildren. The big deal is that they are really upset and can stand beside Guanghan Palace. "I will wait for you to stand by. Who is not doing this for my own benefit? Right now, nothing is gained, and even the possibility of benefit is no longer visible. We need a statement." "..." Yang Shen said, "The Cold God did something happen before, although we can''t be completely sure, but various phenomena, whether Hanyue Ning goes to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, or Guanghan Palace''s recent movements have been much smaller, it''s all because of the Cold God! Moreover, coupled with the gossip, we can be sure that this matter, although there is a gambling element, but after so long before, so many people have died and the cold gods have not appeared. Isn''t it a confirmation of this?" Yang Lin stood up and glanced at everyone, and said: "Yes, and all the changes are that Han Yuening brought Ye Tianyi back to the sect and changed. Although the deity is very reluctant to believe it, this is the truth. , We all have heard of the dark illness of Venerable No regrets. The Tianshui Holy Land supports Guanghan Palace. Isnt it because Venerable No regrets? It also proves that Venerable No regrets has been cured, and it is at this time that Han Yuening still treats He brought Guanghan Palace, what''s the point? Isn''t it just to heal the cold god?" "And guys, dont forget the powerful visions of heaven and earth inside Guanghan Palace at that time. Why are there some strange visions of heaven and earth inside Guanghan Palace at that time? Han Yuening hasnt come forward for so long. You are cannon fodder." Yang Lin Road. Hearing this, everyone seemed to believe it again. "So that Ye Tianyi does have the ability." "It''s useless, it''s just a junior after all. It''s too easy to kill such a person after all." "What gossip?" Huang Fengyang asked at this time. Yang Lin said: "Although we were not completely sure about the internal news of the Guanghan Palace, based on the situation during this period, we felt that what we said should be true. In fact, we did not fully believe it before, but the facts should be. That''s it." They glanced at each other. Therefore, it was a person with great authority and status inside Guanghan Palace who gave them the news. But they probably don''t know who this person is. "What''s the reason?" They don''t understand that the Guanghan Palace is going to be destroyed, what good will it do to the person who betrayed the intelligence? "I don''t know, we don''t know who it is." "It is estimated that it is the second channel of Guanghan Palace. The internal struggle for power in Guanghan Palace was serious. In the end, Han Yuening was allowed to sit on the position of Sect Master, and he was inherited from the cold god, so he soared into the sky, so who was the most upset? Han Wen abandoned them. There is still another Han Yueru who criticizes people. It is estimated that they hope that we will severely inflict Guanghan Palace and Han Yuening will be guilty of the lower position." "possible!" They nodded. "But now, the important thing is that we basically dont have the possibility of a successful attack. The Cold God is too strong, and Senior Yang Shen is injured. Our combat power is weakened. They are Guanghan Palace. As the offensive side, our combat power is inherently low. 30%." "Yeah, even if it is, it is estimated that it will not be possible to fight in a few months. If this is the case, we will lose too much. It should be the other people who laughed." "Who said no?" A voice came, and everyone looked over. A middle-aged man walked in wearing a black robe. The man was in a mask and didn''t know him, but the pattern of his black robe. "Blood Temple?" Their brows frowned suddenly. The Blood Temple is the top evil door on this continent, and one of the biggest evil doors. It is so powerful that the continent cannot tolerate it. There are too many strong men, warriors and innocent people who died in their hands! They are the public enemy of everyone! It''s the kind of person who knows that he is the blood temple, you have to kill him no matter how you read the book . There is no problem with killing him, and he will be respected! The people who walked with them were all public enemies of the mainland. "It seems that this blood temple is still very famous." The man showed a **** smile. "Blood God?" Hearing what he said, everyone couldn''t help being shocked. I thought it might be just an elder of the Blood God Temple, but I didn''t expect it to be the Blood God himself? He is the top supreme god, and his age is the youngest, but his cultivation base is very high! The blood **** sat down. "Don''t get me wrong, everyone, now we are allies." The Blood God took a faint sip of the tea ceremony. Chapter 2099： Lie to yourself? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! ally? All the strong looked at each other. "Huh! Who is your ally with you? Your blood temple is an evil sect, which is not tolerated by the mainland. Although your blood **** has a high cultivation base, to be honest, I am ashamed of being an ally with you!" An old man snorted coldly. "Don''t put stickers on your face in the Blood Temple, the Dao is not conspiring, and we are allies? The Blood Temple is not weak but not worthy!" "Senior Yangshen, what do you mean? Your Yangshen Temple is still cooperating with the Blood Temple? I''m sorry, I''m going to stand beside Guanghan Palace on Saint Yanshan Mountain." Venerable Jiuyan stood up and snorted coldly. It seems that although they are standing on the opposite side of the Guanghan Palace, they have not forgotten that they are respectable and respectable! There is no right or wrong in the sect war! Even if they win, they are right! The strong are respected, Guanghan Palace is very strong, but if you can''t hold them, you can only become history! The stronger can stay! However, let them cooperate with the Blood Temple for the battle of the sect and defeat the Guanghan Palace? These powerhouses are all arrogant, except for a few, they would rather die than do such a thing! Otherwise, the foundations laid by the sect for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years may be ruined because of this, and their reputation will be completely dissipated. Therefore, Venerable Jiuyan is even willing to stand by the Guanghan Palace because of this, not for anything else, just to stand on the opposite side of the Blood Temple. "The cooperation between Tangtangyang Temple and Blood Temple is really ridiculous!" But the blood **** of the blood temple sat there drinking tea calmly. "Don''t get excited, everyone!" Yang Shen stood up. The Yang Shen then said: "Our Yang Shen Temple has never cooperated with the Blood Temple, and it is impossible to get along with it!" "Then how do you explain the Lord Yangshen?" Yang Shendao: "Everyone, do you remember an action in Guanghan Palace fifty years ago that destroyed a den in the Blood Temple and killed dozens of powerful Blood Temple, not counting the members of the Blood Temple?" "Of course I remember, that was also the biggest blow to the Blood Temple in these years!" Then the blood **** said: "That''s right, so this time I joined you just for revenge, nothing more, no no no." He smiled, shook his head, and said: "It''s not joining you, nor is it an alliance. There are some problems that I have just mentioned, but I just want to make a move." They frowned. Blood God said: "One of the people who died in that action was our own younger brother. This seat is just to avenge my younger brother. The Blood Temple will definitely not be able to destroy Guanghan Palace, but it happens that you are attacking Guanghan Palace. , This is also my blood temple, a good opportunity for my blood to take revenge! Therefore, my blood temple intends to take action! The purpose is very different from you, please understand!" "Ha ha ha!" Venerable Jiuyan snorted and said, "Its okay for your Blood Temple to take revenge on Guanghan Palace. Its okay for your Blood God to take revenge, but you want to take advantage of this opportunity. The old man disagrees. Do you join forces to deal with the decent people of my mainland? The old man can''t do it." "Venerable Jiuyan." The blood **** glanced over, and said lightly: "Venerable Jiuyan has to clarify a logic. You and I are not an alliance, not a joint, nor a joint force. Yes, the last thing you have to deal with is your so-called decent and decent people, but we must Draw the line." "Moreover, you have to think about it. With your abilities, you may not be able to capture Guanghan Palace now." "Then stop attacking, I will quit." "Don''t attack? The people who died before have died in vain? All the cost is wasted? Now, if I join the Blood Temple, I will definitely be able to take down the Guanghan Palace, and your loss will be smaller! And we are not an alliance, and a little" The blood **** said faintly: "My blood temple is just for revenge. It is perfectly possible to suddenly appear when you fight and attack Guanghan Palace. At that time, isn''t it equivalent to us attacking Guanghan Palace together? Today you are. Attack the Guanghan Palace, the Blood Temple is enough, even the people of the Blood Temple are not far away, but they didn''t do anything!" The blood **** continued: "That''s because once you do it, I can think that the world will feel that we are cooperative. You are in the same stigma and reputation as my so-called evil. Therefore, in order to prevent you from being scrupulous, I will come personally. I specifically say to you, I just hope you can be prepared!" "It''s done. The Blood Temple doesnt need anything. The Blood Temple just wants revenge. It will confess this to the mainland and draw a clear line with you. After all, if I cooperate with you cheesy famous sects, I also watch the Blood Temple. I feel ashamed of not making it." "you!" "Isn''t it? You decent members feel ashamed to cooperate with my blood temple, and it is the same in my blood temple''s eyes, and they don''t look down on you, but after all, the Guanghan Palace is so big, the fact is that it can''t be beaten, and it can only be so. " Blood God Road. They are hesitating. "Everyone." Yang Shendao: "The old man noticed the existence of the Lord Blood God during the previous battle. Everyone, we draw a clear line with them, and it is definitely not cooperation! We can''t fight in vain, and we can''t let the dead sacrifice in vain. Don''t worry, it''s over. In the future, we can say that the Blood Temple joined suddenly. This is also true. So many of our forces have drawn a line, and the world should believe it. After all, it is impossible to think that dozens of forces will join the Blood Temple? What''s more, we Nothing!" "Although we don''t want to admit it, do we have to thank Your Excellency Blood God for not using such a despicable means, and suddenly intervening during our battle, causing the world to misunderstand that we are in the same blood as the Blood God Temple?" Everyone looked at each other. "Everyone, do you have any objections?" "The deity is clear, just to attack the Guanghan Palace. If there is a trace of a certain force that may secretly trade and cooperate with the Blood Temple, my Prosperity Dynasty will definitely turn back! There is no objection now." "no disagreement." "So be it In the end, they compromised to reality! Yes, it is not cooperation, they are not cooperating, they are enemies! It just happened to be doing the same thing. Since the people of the world can explain it well and pass it in their own heart, then there is no problem. "Ancestor." The people of Shengyan Mountain looked at Venerable Jiuyan. "Ancestor, we have suffered a heavy loss in Shengyan Mountain. This time we can definitely win the Guanghan Palace. They have all joined. If we quit, then our Shengyan Mountain will be the loser. Moreover, we really did not follow the blood. Temple cooperation." Venerable Jiuyan lowered his head in thought. "Hey, that''s all, the old man has never seen a blood god." He got up and walked away. Chapter 2100： Each has its own scheming Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Things are basically settled. Even though some strong people felt that this was wrong in their hearts, they still chose to compromise. No way, it''s great. They really didn''t cooperate with the Blood Temple, and they actually knew in their hearts how big the loss was, and they had to make up for the loss, and the huge Guanghan Palace was definitely enough for them. Furthermore, there is pressure from some people inside their sect, they really can''t help it. Those strong men left one after another, preparing for the next action. Only the Blood God, Yang God and Yang Lin were left in the hall. "Your Excellency Blood God, please take this action." Yang Lin bowed. Obviously, his words indicate that he is definitely cooperating with the blood god, and the previous words are just for others to listen to, let them continue to do it. In fact, it''s easy to figure it out, how many of the wicked people care about the so-called friendship? Some of them even kill their own relatives. But there is no way, who made their plan so good, because the person killed in Guanghan Palace just before was the brother of the blood god. Although they felt that the evil people were not credible, it would be too fake to avenge the people in the sect. , But revenge for his own brother is really something that can be said in the past. The Temple of Yang organized this action, and they must not have simply acted recklessly. Although they felt that it was feasible, if they failed, there would be a back hand, and the Blood Temple would be their back hand. "It''s reciprocity and mutual benefit. The Guanghan Palace is destroyed. There is only one thing in this seat, the Guanghan Glass Bottle." Blood God Road. "Naturally, there is no problem. At that time, we will force Han Yuening to the designated place, and she will leave it to you to solve it. If it doesn''t work, we will enter the Guanghan Palace. You go to Han Yuening and we will never interfere." Yang Lin Road. "Then there is no problem, I wish us success in cooperation." Blood God Road. He got up to leave, suddenly thought of something, and then said: "By the way, you don''t cross the river and break the bridge, do you? Although you are a group of so-called decent people, in the eyes of this seat, you are also a group of sinister and cunning people. The comparison is actually a pros and cons." "Your Excellency Blood God is relieved, what our Yang Temple wants is to dominate the land of the sky, and Guanghan Palace can be realized if it is destroyed." The blood **** laughed. "Even if the Blood Temple is destroyed, your Yang Temple will not be able to dominate the Heavenly Land, the three holy sites, the major god-level forces, and so many gods, you also want to dominate? And there is also the power of the Emperor Snow Queen." Yang Lin smiled and said, "But at least the two-part world on the bright side will only have my Yang Temple family. As for the female emperor, the royal family will change hands soon, and they will also be anxious to get their own affairs first. No time to control the Yang Temple." "That''s good." The blood **** then turned into a mist of blood and disappeared. "Old ancestors! Then we will act according to plan." Yang Lin looked at Xiangyang God. "Well, follow the plan!" "Then Guanghan Palace is gone, and we can counterattack the Blood Temple." Yang Lin''s eyes flickered fiercely. That''s right, how could they cooperate with the Blood Temple? The Blood Temple is just a gun! What the top forces need most is the hearts of the people. Although they say it is high-sounding, the world will definitely not say anything about it when they explain it, but what the Yang Shen Temple wants is this. The Yang Temple destroyed the Guanghan Palace. They were stronger and needed to consolidate the hearts of the people, instead of being seized by others and being attacked by groups because of their relationship with the Blood Temple. They saw that the Guanghan Palace was gone, and they turned to the Blood Temple, which was also an explanation for the world. At this time, the major forces, whether they want it or not, they must gather the Fire and Blood Temple! Because whoever does not gather the fire, the world will criticize which force, why don''t you join other forces to gather the fire and blood temple? Is there something shameful between you and the Blood Temple? And this matter is the blood temple taking the lead, no one can say that the blood temple heads. "Give me an order to attack Guanghan Palace in an hour." The blood **** returned to a place. There are only five people here! It doesn''t look like a good stubble. "Your Excellency Blood God, what happened?" It was an old man who seemed to have lost his eyes. "No problem, then the Blood Temple will join the battle! Our plan continues as usual!" "Well, then our various forces have set out to prepare, and we will have all of them buried in the Guanghan Palace at that time!" Said a fat man with a naked belly, short and fat, like a monk. "This will be the biggest counterattack we have given to these forces in thousands of years. The counterattack succeeded and killed tens of thousands of Primordial God Kings. The strongest ones will also be eradicated by us. From then on, it will be us. The Great Evil Sect has launched a clarion call to counterattack those forces." The blood **** said lightly. "That''s right! So many years of enduring humiliation, they think we are afraid? So many years of low-key, ha ha ha, over the years, our five evils have accumulated strength in secret, just waiting for such an opportunity, even if we have no relationship Good, but unanimously, it''s natural to be right!" "Then let''s prepare." "..." Guanghan Palace. Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were invited to the hall. A celebration banquet is being held in the main hall. Actually, it can''t be said to be a celebration banquet. It can only be said to be a banquet for Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er, because everyone knows that the battle has just begun. It''s just that, because of Ye Tianyi''s superb skills, and those rumors, all the strong people in the Great Hall of the Guanghan Palace are paying special attention to Ye Tianyi. Some of the previous toasts and greetings have all ended. "Ye Shaoxia, don''t you take off your mask? Don''t you take off your mask? Your appearance has never been hidden on the side of Poisonous Sect. It may not make much sense to hide here." Han Wenqi stood up holding the wine glass and said. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com Standing up is purely to save face to those in the Zongmen, and naturally their ancestors. Ye Tianyi stood up with a wine glass, glanced at Xiao Zi''er, who was eating a lot of food and didnt hear what was happening next to him. The powerhouses of the major forces that fought before are also very strong, and the junior is just a junior with no strength. Contaminated with this matter, if you can protect yourself a little, or protect it." "Understand! Understand! But Ye Shaoxia can join forces such as Guanghan Palace, and he will definitely be extra protected." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t want to participate in the grievances of these giants. If it weren''t for the favor of the predecessors of the suzerain, I would never come to Guanghan Palace. It is even more impossible to participate in this matter." "What''s the matter? Where did Ye Shaoxia participate in the battle of Guanghan Palace and Yangshen Temple?" Asked a strong man at the Divine Sword Gate. Chapter 2101： Attack again Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! In fact, many people don''t know about this matter. They guessed that something happened to the ancestor of Guanghan Palace, and Ye Tianyi came to heal the illness, but they were not completely convinced, so they were still quite curious. This can really determine Ye Tianyi''s abilities, including how to treat this Ye Tianyi, how exaggerated this Ye Tianyi is. Some people in Guanghan Palace glanced at each other. They know the truth, but they haven''t said it before. "The old body was ill before." The ancestor Taishang didn''t want to conceal it either. Everyone confirmed this matter in their hearts. "But you don''t need to worry, there is no problem with the old man now, thanks to Ye Xiaoyou''s help in this matter!" She looked at Ye Tianyi. Although everyone could guess, they couldn''t help but take a breath. "Ye Shaoxia''s medical skills are the best in the world." A strong man raised his wine glass and said with a flattering appearance. To be honest, the first person in the world of medical skills, each of them really believes a little bit in their hearts! Lets not talk about other medical skills, at least he has done medical skills that no one has done, not one or two! This is basically nothing to doubt. "Seniors are too flattering about juniors, juniors just have better luck." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "No, Big Brother is the best." Xiao Zi''er mumbled oily mouth. "Ha ha ha ha!" A lot of people laughed, at least they didn''t show displeasure on the surface. "What a cute little girl!" "Yeah, yeah, I have never seen such a cute little girl." "..." Only the grand ancestor was looking at Xiao Zi''er with a special look. "Ye Xiaoyou''s medical skills are really superb. He just explored the old man''s dark illness and quickly came up with a countermeasure. He is now recovering, but please don''t talk nonsense, so as not to fall into the ears of others and change the taste. It causes unnecessary troubles and even danger to Ye Xiaoyou." Shui Buhui touched his beard and said. "What the Venerable No Regret said is." "Ye Shaoxia, you can find a solution to the poison of the King of Poison in just half a day. It is really against the sky. I wonder if you can share it with us to solve it? This matter will be a great benefit for the entire human race! , The threat to us by the King of Poison is not so great!" "Yes! There is absolutely no selfishness. If you can not be afraid of the poison of the poisonous king, the poisonous king is like a tiger with a broken leg." Ye Tianyi said: "There is nothing wrong with this, but the King of Poison will definitely change his toxicity." "It''s okay. After so many years, it is not that simple for him to change the toxicity, and it is much easier for us to study the method of detoxification according to the current method!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Anyway." Han Yuening picked up the wine glass and stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi: "Thank you very much for Elder Ye''s shot this time! Otherwise, Guanghan Palace will surely suffer more losses! And the deity also got a step up in that treatment by luck. Cultivation." Hanyue frowned like her eyebrows. What? Han Yuening actually improved her cultivation base by the first order? Didn''t she reach the gods? How old is she to be a god? hateful! Is the gap between her and her getting bigger and bigger? No, why? Why did Ye Tianyi treat her ancestors to be able to advance? In fact, the reason is very simple, she resisted the mighty sky thunder, the sky thunder tempered the body, plus she was on the verge of promotion, she was promoted because of a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, there is no chance, this level may be decades or even a hundred years! For some warriors, that is a lifetime. "Good thing! Good thing!" Ye Tianyi then said, "Since I have finished my business, I will leave first. There are still many things waiting for me on the Wan Poison Sect, so I won''t bother you seniors." That''s right! Ye Tianyi really planned to leave. It doesn''t make sense to stay here. He came here to repay the favor, and the rest has nothing to do with him. As for this side, some young girls looked at Ye Tianyi''s admiration and admiration in the eyes, Ye Tianyi didn''t care, he still wanted the little fairy of Wandu Sect. Shui Lanxin''s words, um, have no chance, after all, he is not a person of the world. Although these powerhouses also admitted Ye Tianyi''s abilities in their hearts, and slapped their own face and the world''s faces, Ye Tianyi was also very happy, but Ye Tianyi really didn''t care much. They naturally want to stay. To be honest, Ye Tianyi is a treasure, a treasure that they want to get anyway, anyone from any power! After confirming that Ye Tianyi''s abilities are really strong and authentic, he, as a doctor who is really likely to be the number one in the world, who gets it, the sect general will undergo a qualitative change! Yes, his cultivation level is not high, but it is not important, what is important is the inventory in his mind that the world does not know! Isn''t it a huge improvement to just one? When Han Wenqi heard this, he thought about it. Does this Ye Tianyi keep him or destroy him? After all, they have no direct hatred, but indirectly destroyed Han Yueru''s chance to become the lord! But having said that, if he doesn''t have the ability to help heal the ancestor, then Han Yuening will be down! As for the Guanghan Palace, although they suffered heavy losses during the daytime battle, it was still impossible for them to truly win the Guanghan Palace. "Elder Ye, now it''s extremely dangerous outside. If you leave, I''m afraid those people will be staring at you! Although the assassination was mainly aimed at Fairy Guanghan, since Yang Lin mentioned you, he would naturally treat you very well. Heart." Su Chi said to Ye Tianyi. "Furthermore, Guanghan Palace is now the target of public criticism. Even though there is a teleportation array inside Guanghan Palace, those people are probably watching it, and it is even more unsafe." This is what the grand ancestor of Guanghan Palace said. Ye Tianyi pondered. The same is true. He doesn''t have much ability right now, although facing some strong people, there are ways for the other side, but too strong will not work, and once there are two more people, Ye Tianyi can''t stand it at all. "Alright!" "Oh no!" A man rushed in. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "They, here again!" Everyone stood up in unison. "It came after a short while? Even before dawn! This Yang Temple is really impatient." Han Yuening stood up. "The deity is really curious, what confidence do they have and dare to attack Guanghan Palace again!" Her eyes shone cold. Normally, the ancestors of the Supreme Being did not succeed once again, and they have no chance to capture Guanghan Palace again, but since they have attacked again, it proves that they should still have some back players. As for this back player, It''s really hard to think of, is it possible that the ancestors of the major forces have all shot? Chapter 2101： Blood Temple shot They came to play in Guanghan Palace again, and Ye Tianyi was naturally not easy to leave. It''s not that they can give someone a chance to run away after they fight? That''s impossible. Although it is said that you can run while in trouble, this situation is different. Let''s just say that the barrier of Guanghan Palace cannot be opened for you to run. The powerhouses of all major forces such as Guanghan Palace rushed out. Ye Tianyi followed Xiao Zi''er and walked over. Xiao Zi''er''s little hand grabbed a big duck leg, eating happily. In the darkness and emptiness, Guanghan Palace was everywhere, and countless powerful men stood there. They have already begun to attack the guardian formation in Guanghan Palace. "superior." Han Yuening gave an order, and countless strong people rushed out. The guardian formation is a firewall to protect the sect, but for Guanghan Palace, this is definitely not the last guarantee! The Guardian Array has defensive capabilities, but it definitely also has powerful offensive capabilities! Generally speaking, most of the generals will send out the strong to fight against the opponent. The guardian formation is open and you can attack those enemies. If you are injured, you can quickly enter the guardian formation, and the guardian formation will not attack. You so as to achieve an advantageous battle. The other is simply hiding behind the guardian formation and waiting for them to break the battle before fighting, such as Ten Thousand Poison Sect, this is a relatively low-level guardian formation! Therefore, fight outside, within the attack range of the guardian formation, the longer they take, the greater their advantage will be! Therefore, the temple of Yang needs a group of people to fight, and another group of people forcefully break the formation, which requires a great loss! For example, now, all the powerful forces in the Guanghan Palace almost all rushed out to fight against the Yang Temple forces, while the Guardian Array kept attacking opponents, and the injured kept coming back to heal their injuries and then join the battle. It is bound to be Guanghan. Palace advantage, this is the natural advantage of the defensive side, let alone Guanghan Palace. "Big brother, when shall we go back?" Xiao Zi''er got tired after watching the fighting outside for a long time. "Find a chance, it won''t work now." "Uh, uh uh." Ye Tianyi was thinking about it. Obviously, the loss would be very great in this fight, and the Guanghan Palace had a great ancestor, how to break it? How much did those people lose in order to break the battle? Ye Tianyi saw it in his eyes, and as of now, there are dozens of Primordial Divine Kings who have died because of breaking the formation. It''s death, not injury! So, what is their confidence? It''s not just Ye Tianyi, everyone is curious. They wouldn''t say that they didn''t have any confidence and just attacked by force. This is Guanghan Palace. If you lose too much, maybe Guanghan Palace will be able to counterattack back. Time passed slowly. Its daybreak. Soon, it got dark again. In this way, the day passed again. But for such a battle, a day is really too short. And the war here has indeed resounded across the entire continent! Watching the theater, watching the theater, watching and watching, were all shocked by the scale of this battle. It was so inexplicable that there was no phoenix, and suddenly the fight broke out, from the Wanpozong side to this side! Because of Ye Tianyi''s fuse. Ye Tianyi can be regarded as completely resounding in the mainland. "Sect Master Yang, we have lost too much. The guardian formation has not been broken. If this continues, we can''t bear it. How long will we have to wait?" A strong man flickered beside Yang Lin. "Look at them, they should be about to make a move too." Yang Lin was also helpless. After fighting for a day, the Blood Temple still didn''t make a move. It made him angry. No matter what you are preparing, should you make a move? And the longer the time, the more worried the Guanghan Palace is. Hanyue fell to the ground, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "What kind of medicine does this Yang Temple sell in the gourd?" Fairy Bingyue also hesitated after falling beside her. "I don''t know, but there is always a bad feeling in my heart." Han Yue Ning said in deep thought. Suddenly, her gaze looked in one direction. It is evening, and the western sunset is very red and beautiful. But at this time, she saw that the western sunset seemed to be redder, and the red was like...blood. Some people have also noticed this clue. brush-- Suddenly, from that direction, but from no specific location, a huge scarlet bat rushed towards the Guanghan Palace at an extremely fast speed. "Blood Temple!" Seeing this scarlet bat, everyone recognized it. This is a secret method of the Blood Temple! "Quick! Block it!" The ancestor Taishang also shrank when she saw this scene, she screamed and rushed to block it! Although she couldn''t stop her, but without her strength, Guanghan Palace was even more difficult to stop! Can "Han Shen, your opponent is an old man." Yang Shen entangled Han Shen. When Yang Shendian saw this scene, he was also relieved in his heart. Can be considered a shot. The people in Guanghan Palace panicked when they saw this scene. The goal of this powerful force is... The guardian formation of Guanghan Palace! And they can clearly feel how terrifying the power of this trick is, absolutely terrifying that even their grand ancestors can''t compete or even get strangled! This trick is a long-term success that the Blood Temple has brewed, and the results of a long-term brewing. No matter how powerful your Supreme God is, you can''t stop it, because the strength of the power is not weak. Your ancestor is too strong. exist! Obviously, the purpose of this trick is to destroy the guardian formation of Guanghan Palace! Whoosh whoosh At this moment hundreds of powerful men rushed over together with Han Yuening, and they released their power together to resist this power. For the first time, it seems to be useful. But in the second second, the scarlet bat directly broke through all the power and rushed over. puff-- They all spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Dodge!" Han Yuening snorted, and she took out a blue bottle. Guanghan glass bottle! In an instant, a terrible cold force burst out, and Han Yuening''s blue dress and her hair flew in an instant, and her pupils became very blue and blue. boom-- A force rushed towards the scarlet bat. The terrible outbreak caused some of the surrounding Primordial Divine King Realm powerhouses to rush away and release their strength to resist. The dust dissipated. Hanyue fell on the ground and looked forward. She was relieved. Fortunately, it was blocked. However She looked over. The sunset in the distance seemed to have another shadow getting bigger and bigger. Her pupils shrank sharply. That is It''s another scarlet bat! This blood temple has two powers! That is inevitable. Since the Blood Temple has this time, they must use the safest way. All of you are focused on fighting. Who cares about them? boom-- This power will be unstoppable again. With a loud noise, the huge guardian formation outside Guanghan Palace was breached by that inverted force! Ye Tianyi hugged Xiao Zi''er and quickly moved away. I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2102： crisis the breaking of the guardian formation means that the biggest barrier of Guanghan Palace is gone, and it also means that the Yangshen Temple forces can rush into Guanghan Palace to fight! Fighting inside the Guanghan Palace, it is the loss of Guanghan Palace. Maybe there are barriers on the island of heaven, but I have to say that the side of the temple of the sun has successfully completed three times. "retreat!" As the formation broke down, Han Yuening directed everyone to retreat into Guanghan Palace. And the people of the Blood Temple also rushed out in black! "Blood Temple! What does this Blood Temple mean?" Those powerful people in Guanghan Palace frowned when watching this scene! "Yang Temple they united with the Blood Temple? Impossible! Even if they wanted to, they would never dare to do it. This is an enemy of the human race!" "Damn! Why did this blood temple suddenly come out! And it seems that they are still prepared enough to be there for a long time in advance, damn! As a result, the situation that my Guanghan Palace could have easily held was suddenly lost by three points! Every battle that comes down is the loss of Guanghan Palace!" "" Not only here, there are many, many forces watching the show, and the strong are also puzzled. "Have they united with the Blood Temple in the Yang Temple?" Those powerful forces are discussing with each other. "I feel that the Blood Temple should have done it by itself!" "Hahaha! I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Think about it. When his blood temple is shot, isn''t it afraid that other forces will first point the finger at his blood temple? Moreover, according to what we thought before, why should the Yang Temple forces dare to continue? Attacking Guanghan Palace? After fighting for a day, how much did they lose? They couldn''t take Guanghan Palace, but now, the deity understands!" "this" "It is estimated that by then they will have to give the world a high-sounding explanation, ha ha ha, this Yang Temple is really unscrupulous!" "Then don''t we stop it?" "Stop it? Who wants to join this battle now?" "Your Majesty, the Blood Temple is out!" A certain back garden, a woman walked up to the Empress Huangxue and said respectfully. There was a picture in front of the Empress Huangxue, which was exactly what it is now. At this moment, the power of the Sun Temple and the powerhouse of the Blood Temple did not give any chance at all, and they attacked directly. It was originally very simple, and the power of the Sun Temple did not want it. Pause, because you pause, the idea given to the world must be that you should consider whether or not to hit the Blood Temple, and they do not hesitate to continue fighting, as if they did not give the world these opportunities at all. "The emperor saw it." Huangxue Empress said lightly. "It looks like this is the confidence of Yang Shendian to continue attacking Guanghan Palace." said the girl. "But... they really dare to cooperate with the Blood Temple in front of the entire continent?" Empress Huangxue took a sip of the tea, and said faintly; "What can these people do? All they need is a suitable excuse. No matter how flawed the excuse is, the major forces can see it, but You just need to silence the people, and the people believe it." "Your Majesty, if this is the case, should we help Guanghan Palace?" asked the girl suspiciously. Emperor Huangxue really hesitated, then shook her head. "Forget it, this is the fixed number in this world. The royal family has made too many and too many things involved, but Ye Tianyi, if the Guanghan Palace really falls, you send someone to protect him, in the name of the royal family. " "Subordinates understand." "The Blood Temple also intervened in this matter? Or is it that you Yang Temple, the Prosperous Dynasty, Shengyan Mountain and other forces cooperated with the Blood Temple to attack my Guanghan Palace? Hahahaha, it is ridiculous! Are you still a decent decent person? All of you are famous and powerful in mainland China. You are really embarrassed. You are ashamed of your integrity and arrogance. Those who lose yourself will forget it, and you will simply lose your sect and the faces of future generations." Guanghan Palace Taishang Ancestor pointed at the Blood God, Yang Shen and others angrily rebuked. "I think Your Excellency Hanshen misunderstood. My Blood Temple did not cooperate with them. The Blood Temple simply looked down on any of your so-called decent members. You have been fighting for so long. How can this matter be without my Blood Temple? A few decades ago, you Guanghan Palace killed your own brother. Today, you are here to avenge the blood temple!" Then he looked at the people in Yanglin and said, "I am also very grateful to you all for this great war, otherwise in this life I really don''t know how to get revenge from Guanghan Palace!" Then he continued: "You don''t have to treat our blood temple as an enemy. My blood temple only needs to kill so many people from Guanghan Palace! Nothing else! I hope you don''t do anything to the blood temple! My blood temple does not exist, just do your own thing!" Han Yuening stood in the void, her hair flying. "The Blood Temple joins the battle, do you really want to ignore it and fight my Guanghan Palace together?" Su Chi said coldly: "Hehehe, it''s hard to say whether it is cooperation or not, but the deity knows that unanimously externally is the best thing to do. The Blood Temple is our common enemy. If you don''t work with us to deal with the Blood Temple at this moment, If you also attack the Guanghan Palace together in turn, then you will be in the same blood as the Blood Temple!" "Nonsense!" Yanglin shouted angrily. "We attacked you Guanghan Palace well, and the Blood Temple suddenly shot, we have to stop and attack the Blood Temple? Why? Why should I wait for my efforts to waste? And why should we pay for this accident? It''s going to be won soon, why?" Then Yang Lin pointed at Han Yuening and said angrily: "Fairy Guanghan, then, can we understand that you know that you are defeated in Guanghan Palace, and you have no strength to fight back, so the blood temple of collusion appears~www. novelhall.com~The purpose is to draw attention to the Blood Temple to solve your crisis in Guanghan Palace?" "Hehehe! Can your Yang Temple attack Guanghan Palace? Why are you?" "Then since we choose to continue playing, we naturally have our confidence." "Your confidence? Isn''t your confidence the Blood Temple? You know that the Blood Temple will take action! Besides! If the Blood Temple is our invitation, why let them destroy the guardian formation of Guanghan Palace!?" "It''s true because of this." "Ha ha ha ha!" Shui Buhui laughed loudly; "What then? Then according to what you said, we attacked the Blood Temple together, why should the Blood Temple bear it for Guanghan Palace?" "enough!" Blood God then said; "This is not a place to chat, Guanghan Palace should go to **** to chat. People in the Blood Temple, kill me!" ಡ Countless blood temple powerhouses slew in! "The people of the Yang Temple! Let''s continue to beat us! Kill!" Yanglin shouted angrily! He is not afraid, because he will go to the Temple of Blood at that time, so he can make it clear at that time. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2103： Come out! The Blood Temple joined the battlefield, and the guardian formation was broken, the Blood Temple was dispatched by many powerful men, and even the Blood God himself came out, which is equivalent to the retreat of the Guanghan Palace! Because Guanghan Palace has only one grand ancestor, and there are three on their side! only needs one to be involved, and the other two can slaughter at will! The Guanghan Palace can be blocked because they have the ten thousand year-end accumulation, and they still have various powers and counter-attack methods, but it definitely does not mean that they can hold on! Time, it only takes enough time. Without interference from other factors, Guanghan Palace is bound to be captured! And other forces, such as Sujiapu, they absolutely cannot let their ancestors come out, because their friendship cannot reach this level, and if their ancestors are injured, they may be irreversible. Once their ancestor had an accident, the whole sect was in danger immediately. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and watched the chaotic scene on a certain island in the Guanghan Palace. "Blood Temple..." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. In fact, I can think of many things clearly. It''s just that Ye Tianyi didn''t have a reason to shoot either. "There will definitely be no problems in a short time, but if you continue to fight, if there are no other accidents, Guanghan Palace is indeed impossible to defend! And although everyone knows that the blood temple is an evil door, but who wants to inexplicably make oneself great Loss should be the early bird to defend the so-called justice? How can justice be done without interest?" Ye Tianyi thinks very clearly that any force is selfish. Everyone knows that even if Guanghan Palace is destroyed, it will only change the pattern of the whole celebrity decent sect. Others will not have much impact, and being destroyed does not mean that you are wide. The strong in the cold palace are dead! but Ye Tianyi thought of something. This is Guanghan Palace, and its background is unimaginable. Ye Tianyi still has several obsessions in his heart. Can the Xuantian Poison Artifact be built with the powerful background of Guanghan Palace? Which of the most powerful Xuantian Poison Weapons, including the number one Xuantian Poison Weapon? There is a chance, there is a chance! Moreover, Ye Tianyi can even create a Xuantian Poison weapon that can easily kill the demigod, as long as there is something! There is definitely a chance for such existence as Guanghan Palace! In this case, Ye Tianyi can keep some, and by the way, he can fight the Tower of Destiny with Li Xian''er again. "Little Zier, wait for me here." Ye Tianyi rushed out after speaking. boom- Han Yuening collided with a strong power and retreated, just to see Ye Tianyi. "What did you do here? Go back." Han Yuening saw Ye Tianyi frowning. "Give me the key to your treasure house in Guanghan Palace. Maybe I can help you through this crisis." Han Yuening:? ? ? "Don''t hesitate, anyway, your Guanghan Palace is definitely not saved. Why don''t you believe me if Guanghan Palace is gone, wouldn''t all those things be gone?" "What means?" Han Yuening asked. Although their Guanghan Palace may fail, they still have a chance to take away the treasures in the treasure house, and most of them should be able to take it away! And now, if you put Ye Tianyi in... But think about it, even if Ye Tianyi has a lot of skills, he can''t take much of it. "Dare to be distracted by fighting against the deity?" That strong man rushed to Han Yuening. Han Yuening didn''t have time to hesitate, she was facing a supreme god, she couldn''t care less and Ye Tianyi was very dangerous here! "Take it away!" She did not wait for Ye Tianyi to answer, took out a token and threw it to Ye Tianyi, and then Ye Tianyi took advantage of the situation to release the space power and disappeared in place. Ye Tianyi took advantage of the chaos to go back and took Xiao Zier to find the treasure house of Guanghan Palace! With this token, Ye Tianyi can traverse any place where he can''t go at will. There are even some powerful defensive enchantments. The token disappears as soon as it comes out. "It should be here." Ye Tianyi looked at the front and walked in. "Stop!" An old man''s voice came and stopped Ye Tianyi. "The important place of Guanghan Palace ahead." Ye Tianyi gave a fist: "Guanghan Palace is in crisis, come here to seek opportunities." After speaking, Ye Tianyi took out the token. The old man looked at the token, and then gave up a position. Ye Tianyi nodded and walked in. The old man should belong to an older generation of strong man in Guanghan Palace. He has only one task to guard this place, and he must know the outside situation. Ye Tianyi used the token to enter the small world. "Fuck!" Then Ye Tianyi was shocked by the inventory here. Is this the inside story of this level of power? Fuck! And this is not necessarily all. ... one day, two days. Seven days passed. It is reasonable for Guanghan Palace to hold for seven days under such circumstances. But now, the situation in Guanghan Palace is not optimistic. Yang Temple''s loss is not small! But it is basically in their hands. Especially Hanshen was seriously injured, so there is nothing to worry about. Then, their plan is almost ready to start! The loss is not small because of the blood temple! "Everyone!" Yanglin suddenly yelled! "stop!" Many people stopped. Han Yuening panted and fell into the void staring at the countless strong men! Guanghan Palace was hit hard, although the opponents are also the same, but Guanghan Palace must be abandoned if you continue to fight! They can only leave with resources and strong people. Yanglin was able to decide to start because the cold **** was seriously injured, the Yang **** was in good condition, and so was the Venerable Jiuyan! Then they have the capital to take over the next battle! "Everyone! Guanghan Palace has lost a lot now, but we are decent people after all. Naturally, it is impossible to co-exist with the Blood Temple. Now, let''s kill the people in the Blood Temple first! We must not let them get any benefits! !" The Prosperous Dynasty, Shengyan Mountain, Tianyu Holy Land and other powerful people heard this, especially those who saw the Yang Temple directly rushed to the Blood Temple, and they all criticized the Yang Temple in their hearts. asshole! "Sovereign, what shall we do?" "What should I do? What can I do? I can only bite the bullet and go to the Temple of Blood!" "superior!" They really have no choice, UU reading can only play, otherwise the world will not be able to tolerate you. Guanghan Palace breathed a sigh of relief! was just a sigh of relief. Because the Blood Temple faces the siege of so many powerful people, they won''t be able to hold on for long, they will definitely run fast! They can''t do much at this time. Han Yuening glanced at the direction behind her. Seven days, what about Ye Tianyi? Could he really run away with the treasure, right? "Hehehe! You guys really know how to cross the river and tear down the bridge." The Blood God sneered, but it seemed that these were all in his expectation. "Cross the river and demolish the bridge? If you haven''t crossed the river, how can you demolish the bridge? The crusade against the evil door itself should be done!" Yanglin shouted angrily. "In that case, then... our plan is almost ready to be implemented!" Blood God opened his arms. "Everyone, come out!" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2104： 5 evils The sudden defection of the Yang Temple was in the blood god''s expectation. When other forces that had not joined the battle saw this, they were relieved in their hearts! At least the Yang Temple is not a cooperation with the Blood Temple! However, the words of the blood **** caused a sudden choke in everyone''s heart. "what?" Countless strong men frowned suddenly. It is dark now, but suddenly, a large area around it is enveloped by a black light! This light even cuts off the sky! "This is" Emperor Huangxue couldn''t help standing up seeing this scene. "The Realm of Night!" The Realm of Night Shroud is the power released by a spirit weapon of the same name! It can also be simply understood as an enchantment! Its strength is very high! Once formed, it takes an unimaginable price to break it! But this is not the key. The key is that the world of night is the top spirit weapon in the hands of the Necromancer! When this spiritual weapon appeared, one could also think that the Necromancer was also intervening in this matter! No one thought of it! Maybe it can be thought that the Blood Temple is not so simple to attack the Guanghan Palace for revenge. It has other purposes. As for what it is, they want to share a piece of the pie or cooperate with the Yang Temple secretly! I didn''t expect other forces to intervene! And now... "Jie Jie Jie..." There are all kinds of ghost calls in all directions, and then a dense group of people, even seemingly ghost-like things, they passed through the black night world, as if passing through the water with the same rippling feeling, Just walked through it easily and entered the enchantment. "Oh no." Emperor Huangxue''s pupils shrank violently. "Necromancer, Blood Temple, Evil Sky School..." She looked at the familiar figures in the picture and the iconic and strong power that could be distinguished at a glance! "The five evils! They all shot!" The pupils of the girl next to her also shrank. "Your Majesty, you have been fooled." Emperor Huangxue also figured out everything at once! To be honest, its really hard to think about it here. But now, the facts are right now! The Blood Temple joins the battle as a passerby! In fact, it was just to make the Yang Temple, Guanghan Palace and other forces suffer heavy losses! Even if they have paid a great price, they are bait, and it is precisely because they use themselves as bait that it is more difficult for others to think of other points! Too ruthless! Normal who wants to? Then, behind the scenes, the other four evil sects prepared to use the realm of night as a barrier and medium to block all the strong outsiders, and they can be prepared in advance from a long distance and directly enter the realm of night! Because this is the realm of night can use the powerful power of the temple! Only the realm of night can do it! "They want to make these forces both lose and lose, and then suddenly appear to close the net." The girl said weakly. There is a realm of night, and they can''t break through this barrier for at least seven days! Seven days, as the five evil sects that are fully prepared, they are absolutely qualified to face those forces that are both defeated and in extremely bad condition, and eradicate them! eradication is not necessarily, but they can definitely be completely controlled! Dont forget, this is the most terrifying place and the most difficult place to deal with the various evil arts of the five major evils. Then, these strong men may become their puppets, and all the treasures will be taken away by them! They can leave instantly through the world of night, even if they are surrounded by outside, there is absolutely no way! The only way to save all of this is to find where they enter the realm of night, because they will appear there when they leave. But the world is so big, how can it be done! The world of night is impossible to be exposed! Because it is one of the most powerful and top spiritual tools in the world. "In the name of the royal family, summon all the sects, all the strong, summon them to call out all the supreme gods, and call out the other ten gods, and gather outside the Guanghan Palace at the fastest speed. You must make a desperate try!" Emperor Huangxue responded extremely quickly and gave the order directly. "Yes!" There is only one way to try right now, and that is to gather all the powerhouses that can be assembled, release their power together, and see if they can break through the realm of night. If you cant do it, then dozens of powerful forces such as Saint Yanshan, Guanghan Palace, Yang Temple, Tianshui Holy Land, Tianyu Holy Land, etc. will basically have to die there! Their death is okay, but for the human race, this is an extremely terrifying blow! Not to mention anything else, just say that they stand on the side of the decent and decent, and it is impossible for those people to succeed! "Grass!" Yanglin saw the countless five evil powers and all kinds of evil looking things surrounding them all, he couldn''t help but cursed! The blood **** stood there. "Sect Master Yang, crossing the river to demolish the bridge is to pay a price, this is the price!" "Hehehe! Sect Master Yang! When you looked for the Blood Temple for cooperation before, why didn''t you think of the ending now? Amitabha." The fat monk walked over and said with a smile. "what?" The others glanced at each other. "Nonsense! The deity has never looked for the Blood Temple to cooperate!" Yanglin said angrily. asshole! asshole! "I have never looked for this seat to cooperate with? Let alone this, I remember that when your major forces were in the hall, this seat was also here, right?" "you!" Yanglin pointed at the blood god. "At this time, you are still smearing the deity!" "Yes its this time. If its a slander, is it necessary for me to do it? I just tell you, Guanghan Palace, Sujiabao, and Tianshui Holy Land. Keep your eyes on the dead, everyone." The current situation has been completely controlled by them. "Sect Master Yang, you really played a good game of chess!" Han Wenqi pointed at Yang Lin angrily. "Today we have such a situation, your Sect Master Yang is indispensable! And you will eventually become losers, my Guanghan Palace did not win, you also lost a terrible defeat!" "Everyone!" Yang Shen said at this time: "It''s all about this time. We should fight against the five evil sects in unison. The big names and decent sects outside will never stand idly by. Dont believe the nonsense of these people. Even if they control the situation, they want to It is not easy to win us, they are disintegrating us, because we have not completely lost, we only need external reinforcements to arrive, and we will not lose! We must not disintegrate our will by ourselves!" "The world of night, there is nothing outsiders can do!" "There will be a way, we must stick to it!" Han Yuening wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2105： Final 1 Even though they were enemies before, now they have a common enemy! Regardless of how your Yang Temple cooperated with the Blood Temple before, this is not the time to talk about this, because they must cooperate, and only when they cooperate, can they have the power to fight against the five evils. "Everyone, now the meaning of this battle has changed. We must work together, and we must show our true ability and all our strength. Those outside forces must already be assembled. As long as we hold on, we have the possibility of survival as long as we hold on. Never let the five evils succeed!" "Yes! They think this is the success of their plan, then we have to let them see who is the winner in the end!" "Everyone! Kill!" "kill!" ... The Blood God sneered. Regardless of the quality or state of the strong, they are completely incomparable with the five evils! They have been fighting for seven days and seven nights, and the five evil sects are in good condition, and the number is not a small number. There are also new powerhouses from the Blood Temple, and the number of Supreme Gods is even more dominant. Plus their evil skills are stronger. did not lose. "kill!" The voice of the blood **** fell, and the powerful evil sects swarmed. And the blood god''s goal is directed at Han Yuening. Han Yuening is capable, but she has absolutely no ability to fight the blood god. Half a day passed quickly. This battle has not really reached the white-hot stage until here, and the battle situation is extremely tragic. And those top powerhouses headed by the Emperor Snow Emperor have also arrived. "The situation inside is not optimistic." They can only see the battle on the edge! But the situation is not optimistic. "We must break the world of night as quickly as possible! Everyone, don''t hesitate, get ready to work together." An old man said. "good!" Then countless top powerhouses stand in a position and gather their own strength. And the inside naturally saw the situation outside. "They are here! Guys, they really didn''t leave me behind. The five evils are bound to perish! Everyone, kill me!" "kill!" All of a sudden, the morale of the decent and decent party skyrocketed. "Don''t panic, they can''t break the realm of night! Keep killing!" Blood God also drank. And outside, the gathering power of countless strong men has also ended! "break!" With the voice of the Emperor Snow Empress falling, at the same time, everyone''s power was aimed at a position, and successive powers kept bombarding the realm of night. Logically speaking, the power they gathered was enough to completely destroy an unimaginable area. However, it fell on the realm of night, but it was exceptionally calm, as if it had been completely swallowed. "Go on! Don''t pull back!" Nevertheless, they must continue for a while! has lasted for a minute, each of them has consumed a lot, and the world of night has no signs of being destroyed at all. "Damn it!" They pulled back! "No! This night world cannot be broken by force!" They also know that the realm of night cannot be broken with power, but if it is absolutely crushing power, it is definitely possible, because power can solve everything! It is just that the combined force of so many of them has not reached the absolute power to crush the realm of night! This critical point is too high! Mainly, this magic weapon is really top-notch! It has no destructive power, only this effect! It''s really hard to deal with. "Venerable Taiyi, try with your sword of swordsmanship." Emperor Huangxue looked at an old man and said. "I guess it won''t work, I will try it! Everyone prepare!" With the shocking sword first, once again a powerful force rushes to the realm of night! This time it was not as calm as the first time, and it seemed that the world of night was shaken by this force. They gave expressions of joy. However In the next instant, a force of the night world burst out instantly. "careful!" ۡ Some strong men directly sprayed out blood. The surrounding area was destroyed. "It''s useless!" "There is really no way! This is basically our strongest power. I am afraid that even if the strongest people who join us are doubled, we will not be able to break the world of night! We can only wait seven days! We can only do this!" ... Inside , many people naturally saw this scene! "What? No way?" At that moment, the hope and fighting spirit that had emerged from many people instantly shattered. They know the powerful effects of the world of night, and they also know that there is basically no one that can break it with brute force, but after all, there are so many strong people outside, they think it is possible to try it. However, reality tells them that it is really impossible! And next, they have to hold on for six days! How many people can survive this intense battle in six days? Their condition is really too bad, too bad! Now, they really hope to be able to hold one more guardian formation in Guanghan Palace for them, but there is no more. "Everyone, go back to Guanghan Palace!" Han Yuening saw this scene and knew that they had no choice but to rely on themselves, and now, they need to drag! Han Yuening is also seriously injured now! They can only drag! And now, the only way to delay is to go to Guanghan Palace. This Guanghan Palace is the largest and largest island in the center, and it is also the place where Hanyuening is! Now, many other islands of heaven have fallen. Although there are some, they cannot be scattered. Once they are scattered, they will be completely finished! "go!" They retreated to Guanghan Palace as quickly as possible. This Guanghan Palace is also their last guarantee! "Open the Guanghan Death Dance Array!" In an instant, UU reads www. The powerful force of uukanshu.com sealed the Guanghan Palace. Even though there are so many people from the five evil sects who have time and the opportunity to enter the Guanghan Palace, they dare not! Fuck! The large troops did not enter. I was able to break in, but I was besieged by countless strong men instantly when I broke in, and my teammates couldn''t help. Isn''t that a death hunt? Therefore, this Guanghan Palace basically separates the two forces! They healed their injuries, regained their physical strength, and watched the five evil people approaching outside. "Fairy Guanghan, the power of Guanghan Palace should be able to hold for a long time, right?" Yanglin asked. "can not." Han Yue Ning said with a heavy face: "At most two days." "What? Your Guanghan Palace is so weak? This last place can only be kept for two days?" Yanglin asked. "Faced with the pressureless attacks of so many people from the five evil sects, how long can your Yang Temple stand? In theory, it can be held for a long time, but now, can you still go out to fight? So everybody in the past two days." She glanced at the crowd; "Recover well! Prepare for the final battle." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2106： broken Two days, and its two days at the most. Real heart is not enough, at most it is enough for them to regain their physical strength. As for injury But it is better to have it than nothing. "Humph! Sect Master Yang, aren''t all this the result of you?" Those people started to blame Qi Yanglin. "Venerable Chang Yue, you have to be responsible for this! What happened to this deity''s attacking Guanghan Palace in accordance with the times? This is all accidents, but who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in doing anything? Moreover, the blood temple takes revenge, we Was it halfway through the fight that it stopped because of the appearance of the Blood Temple? It fell short of success? Let the dead die in vain?" "But how did I hear that in the hall at that time, the Blood God had already come and was with you? Is there such a thing? If there is such a thing, don''t you just cooperate with the Blood God Temple? No matter how you quibble, you are all It''s your fault! Is there such a thing?" Many people from the Guanghan Palace power side look at the strong ones in the Xiangyang Temple power side. Many people bowed their heads with guilty conscience. didn''t dare to admit it, because to be honest, even if they didn''t cooperate, it is indeed cooperation in disguised form with one eye closed! "Hehehe! Why? Didn''t you guys fight fiercely before? Why don''t you say anything now?" Venerable Jiuyan stood up, and then said: "The old man didn''t want to hide, we were discussing countermeasures at the time, and the blood **** did come into the hall!" "It really happened!" Those people are angry! "However, the old man also dared to say that he absolutely did not cooperate with the Blood Temple. The Blood God made it clear that he was here for revenge! Moreover, he was there during the day, and he could intervene directly during the day! He even said hello to us! " Then he told everything about that day. "This matter must be made clear. We have not cooperated with the Blood Temple, but we did have one eye closed. After all, we have already fought, and the loss is so great that no one wants to waste it in such a vain." Water does not regret and said coldly; "You are all strong, whether there will be other conspiracies in the Blood Temple, don''t you think about it?" "It should be considered, but who can take it into consideration? Hey." Then Venerable Jiuyan said: "And everyone, if it is really cooperative, then one or two may agree, but dozens of strong sects are in the hall, and dozens of sects are willing to unite with evil sects? Isn''t that? Maybe, so you can only believe it." "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, the important thing is that all this is the consequence of you!" "If you put you in our perspective, you will too!" "Hehehe! Not everyone has no bottom line like you." Those who are strong are constantly arguing. "All right!" Hanyue said coldly and interrupted their conversation. "In this situation now, don''t blame each other. We were opponents before, but now we can only be an alliance! If you don''t want to die, let go of your grievances and fight together, without reservation, and face it together." She is also tired. Su Chi said, "But if we can survive, this time the consequences will be your Yang Temple, Shengshi Dynasty, Heavenly Feather Holy Land. No one can escape the relationship. Naturally, there will be people in the mainland who will punish you for this matter. of!" No one of them spoke, because they knew in their hearts that they actually put the Blood Temple in! Each of them knows better that this matter does have something to do with them. "But you have to admit that if you continue to fight, the five evils will hide in the dark, and the situation will still take shape today." Yanglin Road. "The Blood Temple is joined to keep the battle going. Both sides lose out. They are better off. You Yang Temple dare not say that if there is no Blood Temple, you will not continue to fight? If you don''t continue to fight, where will they come from? A chance? Even if the five evil sects instantly surround Guanghan Palace in the same way, will Guanghan Palace be afraid?" really! Even if they surround Guanghan Palace in the same way, with the guardian formation, they will never succeed! And that way can destroy the power of the Protector''s Great Formation, there is no chance to condense! Because of the fierce fighting here, they have the opportunity to gather their strength secretly from a sufficient distance, and if everything is calm, the gathering there will definitely be detected by Guanghan Palace. Yanglin did not speak. "Huh? Where''s that kid?" Han Shen suddenly discovered that Ye Tianyi was missing. Many people dont understand, why did Han Shen suddenly notice him? Now that everyone is talking about such an important thing, how can you notice that person? But in the end, how about people? "Tai Shang ancestor, you should hurry up to cultivate, the injury is too serious." Han Yuening said to her. "Um." Hanshen thought for a while, and it was true. As for that kid, there is no need to care about it now. The most important thing now is her Guanghan Palace. "Everyone, two days at most, but not necessarily two days. Hurry up." Han Yue Ning walked away. She came outside the treasure house of Guanghan Palace. "Old Lin." Han Yuening saw the old man and saluted. Old Lin nodded, and then said; "The kid entered it before, but he hasn''t come out yet." Han Yuening pondered slightly. thought he might have run away, but he didn''t expect to be still inside. But is he really doing some Xuantian poison in it? The Poison Garden in Guanghan Palace cannot be said to be the largest in the world, but it is definitely the top few. If it can, it would be a good thing! She did not go in and disturb Ye Tianyi. She still has some expectations in her heart. She also knows that Ye Tianyi is a smart person. If he is really capable, he will do it, and he should be able to grasp the time. Dont worry about the others. If they can survive this crisis, the Yang Shendian forces will definitely not be able to do anything again. They must suffer resistance from other forces on the mainland! But can you survive this crisis? ... a day and a half later. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The many powerhouses outside, led by the Emperor Xue, still haven''t broken through the realm of night. They basically don''t have this idea anymore. "It looks like they have entered the Guanghan Palace of the 72nd House, but a day and a half have passed, I am afraid it will not last long, and our side cannot break through the realm of night." "Look at their good fortune." They also sighed slightly. I cant use it forcefully, its really uncomfortable! The key is that if the people inside are really dead, the loss will be too great, and the five evils will directly go to the next level. Especially those of the rest of the forces are dying in a hurry, but there is no way. blast A loud noise came from inside. They looked over. "The last big formation of Guanghan Palace was broken." Their eyes are full of solemnity. That''s right! The last barrier of Guanghan Palace was finally breached by the five evil sects. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2107： Come a bit late One and a half days is actually expected, after all, they only talk about two days at most! In this day and a half, although their injuries could not be recovered to a very good level, they were much better than before. "Do you think you can be fine if you shrink in here?" The blood **** stared at the countless strong men who had gathered inside and were in a fighting state. "It''s just the beginning, you don''t need to be arrogant." Su Chi said lightly. "Hehehe! What a good one just started! Everyone, kill it! Don''t drag it anymore!" "kill!" After that, the two sides fought again. Su Yuning has come outside. "Seniors, what is the current situation inside?" Su Yuning asked eagerly. After all, there are many people in Sujiapu, as well as her father. "The last barrier of the Guanghan Palace has been broken. It will take four or five days before we can enter. The situation inside is more and more fortunate." Su Yu Ning Dai frowned slightly. I didn''t expect the situation to be so precarious. "What about Ye Tianyi?" she asked suddenly. "Ye Tianyi? That''s the fourteenth elder of the Wan Poison Sect, right? I didn''t care too much, he was inside at first, but in this situation, he must be unable to escape, he must still be there." "That''s good." Su Yuning groaned. "Um?" Many of them looked at Su Yuning suspiciously. "Miss Su, what do you mean?" Su Yuning shook his head and said, "It''s okay!" Its just that she feels that Ye Tianyi is too mysterious. In addition, Ye Tianyi has exchanged a lot of things from her May Chamber of Commerce before, and she will definitely be able to create a lot of great things. Although it may not be useful in this battle, it is absolutely necessary. Dont forget, this is Guanghan Palace, there are more things in Guanghan Palace! I can only say that this is Ye Tianyi''s paradise. She doesn''t think that the things Ye Tianyi asked her to find before are the limits. After all, there are many things she can''t find, but Guanghan Palace has! There are so many strong men who cooperate with Ye Tianyi, the seal of heaven and earth, the formation method, etc. Some things can definitely be achieved! Therefore, although the current situation is very dangerous, Su Yuning has reason to believe that as long as Ye Tianyi is there, the current situation can definitely be eased a bit! She believes. Moreover, Su Yuning knew that Ye Tianyi had to rely on Guanghan Palace to survive, so they had to cooperate, and Ye Tianyi had to use his own housekeeping skills. Shui Lan Xin also came here, including some other powerhouses in Tianshui Holy Land. "Hey." Seeing these juniors, some strong men couldn''t help sighing when they saw their eyes. There is no way! This is the calamity that those people in Guanghan Palace will eventually have, and this calamity, to be honest, they feel that there is basically no chance to escape. As for how many people can survive inside, it depends on their good fortune. It is estimated that 90% of people will die. Hey. one day, two days, three days... Three more days have passed. The loss was heavy. Although the five evils have suffered equally, they cannot be compared. "Hehehe! Fairy Guanghan, let you hold it for too long! Hand in the glass bottle of Guanghan, this seat can keep you a whole body." The Blood God stood there, in front of the badly wounded Fairy Guanghan Han Yuening. Hanyue condenses as the Sect Master of Guanghan Palace, she has endured too much in this battle. She faced too many strong people. Although he has not been facing the terrifying existence of the Blood God, the Blood God has been looking for Han Yuening! No, I finally gave the Blood God a chance. In this small area, there are only Blood God and Han Yuening! He needs the Guanghan glass bottle, and he must not share it with the other four evil sects! Hanyue stood up slowly. Even though she was seriously injured, she still felt cold and arrogant. "If you want to get the Guanghan glass bottle, then take it from the body of the deity." Hanyue Ning said coldly. "Do you think this is something difficult?" The Blood God sneered, then he opened his palm, and a terrible force condensed, directly blasting towards Han Yuening. There is no fancy or hesitation. Han Yuening had no ability to evade at all, she took out the Guanghan glass bottle. Even if she knows, this is what the blood **** wants to see. Guanghan glass bottle exploded with a powerful force under the use of Han Yuening, although this force was already much weaker than before. boom ۡ She still spouted a mouthful of blood, and then flew out, the Guanghan glass bottle in her hand also fell on her side. Blood God smiled disdainfully. "If a few hundred years pass, you will have a chance to fight against this seat. Now you, who have not even reached the Supreme God, are not qualified, but it would be a pity." The Blood God said as he gathered a powerful force again. "Your talent is also one of the best on this continent. At your age, you have reached this level of cultivation, and there are no more than five people in the world. After a hundred years, for thousands of years, you can become a real person on this continent. It''s a legend, but it''s a pity that you should die, goodbye, noble Fairy Guanghan." After the blood **** said, the terrifying power in his hand blasted towards Han Yuening. Han Yuening can''t hide or stop this trick, she will definitely die. At this last moment, Han Yuening glanced at the appearance around her, the Guanghan Palace beside her, and then she closed her eyes to meet the fatal blow. brush-- On the horizon, a golden light flew here at an extremely fast speed. boom Then, a sword fell in front of Han Yuening and stuck to the ground. To be precise, it was a phantom sword. In the next instant, this sword burst out with golden light, forming a huge golden sword phantom in the same place. The phantom of this huge golden sword blocked that powerful force Hanyue opened her beautiful eyes suspiciously and looked at the golden phantom in front of her. "Sorry, I will try my best to come out at this time, otherwise I can''t change anything." Ye Tianyi''s voice came from behind Han Yuening. Han Yuening stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "This is the Supreme God, extremely powerful." Han Yuening didn''t say nonsense, and reminded Ye Tianyi. "So this is not something I can fight, you come." Ye Tianyi threw two pills to her. "Ten-turn Shenhun Pill and Shenguang Holy Spirit Pill." Han Yuening: "..." She took it without hesitation. "Scourge a shot, here." Ye Tianyi then threw another needle to her. Although the Scourge did not even make it into the top ten of the Xuantian Poison Device, its powerful defensive effect is still very effective. Moreover, this Scourge is definitely no longer an ordinary Scourge! The golden light blocked the blood god''s sight. He could not see anything, but he was not panicked. There are many strong people here. It is normal for someone to save her life when it is critical. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2108： Powerful in the distance The golden light dissipated, and the blood **** looked at Ye Tianyi and Han Yuening. Han Yuening was sitting there, her body was surrounded by a very holy light. The Blood God felt this breath and couldn''t help but frown. His existence at this level can be clearly perceived as to whether he is strong or weak. The breath of this power is a power that he rarely sees in his cognition! Han Yuening stood up. Her aura has risen to a state of heyday, even stronger than her previous state of heyday! "Thanks a lot." She said, although she didn''t look back at Ye Tianyi, she obviously said it to Ye Tianyi. "Come on." Ye Tianyi said, and then stood far away. Xiao Zi''er was left by Ye Tianyi by the old man''s side, and Ye Tianyi didn''t have the confidence to protect her here. "What''s this?" The blood **** felt Han Yuening''s momentum and couldn''t help being surprised. Sometimes, some of the auras are strong from the outside, and they are pulled up forcibly using secret methods or something, but now Han Yuening gives him the feeling that it is not like this, it is very strong. Han Yuening held the Guanghan glass bottle in her hand. She was confident that with her current state and the Guanghan Liuliu, she could fight the blood god. "Your Blood God, now we can have a relatively fair team." Whoosh Han Yuening rushed up directly. "Ants!" The blood **** is not afraid of Han Yuening, even if she is not weak now, but he still doesn''t believe it, you are a ninth-level **** of the Primordial God King Realm, why fight against the supreme god? Even if he could, his blood **** was not an ordinary supreme god! However, at the moment their power collided, the blood **** retreated! At this time he knew it, it''s not that simple! Ye Tianyi watched this battle, and the chaotic battle of countless strong men around! This is simply the battle of the gods! He had never seen the Supreme God in the past, and he has seen a lot of the Supreme Gods battles today. Of course, the power of the Supreme God is very strong, but if you want to know how strong it is, you can only feel it yourself. "Senior Water!" Ye Tianyi saw a figure above the void and yelled. Even though Ye Tianyi''s voice seemed so weak in such a noisy environment, he could still hear someone like Shui Bugui. Shui Buhui looked at Ye Tianyi. "Catch it." Ye Tianyi threw something to him, then released the space power, and instantly appeared in front of Shui Bugui. Shui Bugui reached out and took it. "This is" Shui Bugui looked at the two small **** in his hands. Then he suddenly thought of something. Isn''t this the Xuantian Poison Armament? Xuantian Poison Weapon ranks fifth, close to the end of the world! The Xuantian Poison Weapon, although there are still some things that the outside world doesn''t have here, it is still ranked fifth in this ranking! Ye Tianyi only used it once, close to the end of the world, when he was in the Eight Kingdoms realm. It is just two small balls. After these two small **** are thrown out with a special technique, they can lock a persons breath to form an existence similar to a perpetual motion machine. No matter how the person runs, no matter how far he goes , The End of the World will chase him until it hits him! In general, for example, if you want to blast it off with power, it is difficult to achieve, because the layer of virulence wrapped around the horizon can dissolve all the power! Unless your power crushes the far end of the world too much! The rest, even if the end of the world hits a peak or something, it will not explode, unless it is that kind of sacred mountain. But this only exists in theory. Shui Bugui knows that although Ye Tianyi is only a child, he is a very smart person. Since he gave himself this thing, it proves that it must be useful to face these masters! Until now, no one noticed Ye Tianyi. Shui Bugui held onto the end of the world, and then looked at the strong man. brush- He then threw out to the strong man. Normally, the strong man didn''t consider the Xuantian Poison Weapon. His subconscious reaction was to avoid it! After avoiding, he knew it might not be that simple, and then quickly turned his attention to the world behind him! He found that the end of the world had turned a corner and rushed towards him. "Far away!" The strong man''s pupils shrank! The Xuantian Poison Weapon is basically known to everyone, and the powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon is actually not a poison, but a weapon! For example, the effect of the end of the world, such as the effect of the nightmare doll, some of these effects even surpass cognition, but they exist! This is the most terrible. After the old man knew that this was a short distance away, he knew it was useless to escape! There are two ways, one is to smash him with a strong power, and the second is to find a substitute for the dead ghost, so that the end of the world can attack that substitute! He chose the former first. Because according to his cognitive ability, the strongest and at best can only be effective on demigods! And he is the seventh-order sage of the Primordial Divine King Realm! With his power, he can definitely smash into the world directly. He is very confident! Then the powerful force hit the end of the world! The old man even stood still. "Venerable No Regrets, you won''t be delusional to use this close to the world to treat the old man..." The old man hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly his pupils shrank violently! That Zhichi Tianya surrounded by green mist had already broken through his power and came to him. Patter Until this time, UU reading two small **** collided together, and then revolved around the old man from top to bottom at an unimaginable speed! "what-" The old man was entangled in the green mist and began to scream heartbreakingly! This kind of scream is really permeating, but to be honest, there are people with serious injuries everywhere, and there are many screams! Nor did it attract too many people''s attention. The old man quickly fell to the ground struggling under the poison of the end of the world. You can''t die in a short time. Naturally, you can''t make this kind of strong person turn into blood water. There is almost no poison in this world that can turn the holy monarch into blood water in a short time. What a terrible poison. Basically it doesnt exist anyway. Xuantian Poison Weapon, Poison is as important as Weapon! The weapon determines your upper limit. For example, I can have an effect on the demigod, and the power of the demigod cannot smash the Xuantian Poison Weapon! The better the material, the higher the natural limit! And toxicity determines whether it can cause a real lethal effect on this strong man! Generally speaking, the better the material, the stronger the toxicity, so that it can match and successfully build the Xuantian Poison Device. "this" Shui Buhui was shocked. "Senior, go on!" Ye Tianyi then threw him a space ring, and Shui Buhui opened it to take a look. Damn it! More than twenty pairs close to the end of the world! (I have been out for more than half a month some time ago, and the update is small and unstable. In the past few days, the third watch should basically be resumed, but the update time cannot be fixed at 12 o''clock in the morning.) The error-free chapters of "I Randomly A New System Every Day" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Shoujo.com! I like a random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day, the girl classmate network updates the fastest. Chapter 2109： Rewrite the battle Being close to the end of the world is very powerful, there is nothing wrong with it. However, the powerhouse of the Saint Monarch level, this old man, the seventh stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm, his current tragedy is right under his nose. It''s really outrageous that this close distance can cause such exaggerated damage to a powerhouse of this level! There are more than twenty? Where did this kid come from? Although the toxicity of this close-to-the-world cannot guarantee the fall of a powerful person of that level in a short time, it is estimated that it will be difficult to live in the end, and at least it is absolutely incompetent now. Shui did not regret and rushed into the battlefield again. Ye Tianyi probably took a look. Then he rushed to a strong man. "Senior Su!" Ye Tianyi threw another space ring to Su Chi. Su Chi also took it in doubt. Then there are some powerful people Ye Tianyi knew, including the twelve fairies in Guanghan Palace! These twelve fairies are also amazing. Although their cultivation bases are not very high, they just persisted until now and haven''t died! However, some of the twelve fairies of the previous generation have already died. That old woman, that is, the old woman who was in charge of the overall situation before Han Yuening hadn''t come, she was also an elder of the previous generation. She is also in very bad condition. Time passed slowly. Few people noticed the existence of Ye Tianyi, even if Ye Tianyi always shouted during the battle and then threw something to others, no one would really pay attention! Because Ye Tianyi didnt have much aura at first, and to be honest, you said Ye Tianyi, the fourteenth elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect was known to many people, but Ye Tianyi stood here wearing a mask, shouted, and threw something. Who cares about that kind of top power? Moreover, Ye Tianyi didn''t join the battle. Those strong ones paid more attention to the strong ones who threatened them. However Suddenly someone started to feel something wrong with the fight. "Everyone is careful, they don''t know who took out the Xuantian Poison Device, the intensity is very high! Be careful!" Someone finally found something wrong! Some people have noticed the Xuantian Poison Weapon, but they dont care too much. What is more is that they pay special attention to the Xuantian Poison Weapon. , Xuantian Poison Device is not something that no one can take out. However, they found out. Damn it! There are so many people who use the Xuantian holy artifacts from the Guanghan Palace forces! All kinds of Xuantian Poison Weapon! This is not right! "Maybe Tang Sect also intervened?" "Obviously Tang Sect intervened! Otherwise, why can they take out so many Profound Sky Poison Weapon? Let everyone be careful!" "careful!" "..." For a while, those strong men began to be cautious. They are just wondering, why would Tang Sect intervene? But if it wasn''t for Tang Sect''s intervention, why would they be able to produce so many Xuantian Poison Weapon? And with such a high intensity, only Tang Sect in this world is able to produce such a high-level Xuantian Poison weapon, right? hateful! Did they hide such a hand in Guanghan Palace? and many more! Suddenly someone realized something. "There are people from the Tang Sect in this Guanghan Palace! The old man just heard someone yelling, and then threw a space ring. I''m afraid the Xuantian Poison Weapon is in that space ring." "The old man heard it too!" "At first, the old man hadn''t noticed, it turned out to be like this! Where is that kid?" "What? That kid should be the fourteenth elder Ye Tianyi of the Wan Poison Sect. During this period of time, he has a great reputation on the mainland, wait! Is that kid from the Tang Sect?" "No! It''s not the Tang Sect, didn''t you say it? He is from the mainland of Jiuzhou, so how could he be from the Tang Sect?" "What about the kid? Get rid of that kid first, it''s probably the Xuantian Poison Weapon he took out!" "..." For a time, many strong people were looking for Ye Tianyi. But Ye Tianyi hid already after finishing these things! It is too easy for the huge Guanghan Palace to hide from a person, and there are so many ruins, even if Ye Tianyi hides under one of the ruins, it is not so easy for them to find. The battlefield is so big, in fact, not many people know the news! Just like...Blood God! At this moment, the Blood God and Han Yuening also pulled the battlefield far away. "Although I don''t know how you suddenly reached this level, but after all, this seat is the highest god. If you want to fight with this seat, it is absolutely impossible! Blood sucking Dafa!" The blood **** was also given anxious eyes. His dignified top powerhouse, blood god, supreme god, even fought back and forth with a god, he naturally couldn''t accept it. So the blood **** was angry. And what Han Yuening wants is Blood God''s Wrath! Because the blood **** is not angry, she has no chance. "Therefore, the prestige of the blood **** is nothing more than that, it turns out that the strength of the blood **** is nothing more than that." Han Yue said lightly. "young!" The Blood God snorted coldly, and then rushed towards Han Yuening. Han Yue Ning is dealing with the blood god. In fact, she really can''t help the blood god, and the blood **** is angry because he can''t help Han Yuening, which is very angry! Han Yuening and Blood God are constantly dealing with each other! She is waiting for a chance! She didnt know why Ye Tianyi gave it to her. She didnt have time to know how strong it was. She only knew that Ye Tianyi knew the strength of this blood god. He would never give it to herself. A useless thing. As for the situation in other places in Guanghan Palace, neither Hanyuening nor Blood God knew about it. "Damn it! Will you just hide?" The blood **** was furious! His big moves can''t hit Han Yuening! This Hanyuening has wind attributes, his blood **** has no wind, nor time and space, so Hanyuening can deal with him. "Your Excellency Blood God is in a hurry?" The blood god''s eyes condensed! it is good! He was completely angry! "Blood stains the world!" The void instantly turned into a blood-red color! The blood **** stood in the void, condensing a big move! "It''s now!" Han Yuening''s beautiful eyes flashed. She knows what the effect of a shot of Scourge is, no matter how strong the shot of Scourge is, she will still retain the effect of a shot of Scourge, a powerful ability to break defenses and spirits! No matter what defensive power and ultimatum you use, the Scourge can easily penetrate with a single shot! Under normal circumstances, for such a strong person, the Scourge is absolutely not capable of attacking the opponent! Han Yuening also thinks she can''t do it! But she was just waiting for the blood **** to use this big move! Isn''t this used? Han Yuening took out a needle of the scourge to transport his spiritual power! brush- After that, she flew the scourge against the blood god! The sound of breaking through the air came. The error-free chapters of "I Randomly a New System Every Day" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! I like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day, the girl classmate network updates the fastest. Chapter 2110： How could this be? The blood **** is brewing big moves. The brewing of the ultimate move takes time and a lot of spiritual power! Especially when the big move is just running, it consumes a lot of spiritual energy, just like the air conditioner. When the air conditioner is turned on, it actually consumes electricity. So some adults say that to save electricity, turn off the air conditioner for a while and then turn it on again. Its better to keep it on, which consumes more electricity. Moreover, the blood **** is not afraid at all, his power is here, and it is a top-level ultimate, he can block any power. So he didn''t put away the big move, and it was impossible to avoid it! Han Yuening guessed it naturally, so she was just waiting for this moment! Scourge flew past with a needle. When the blood **** saw the scourge came before him, he noticed that it was a scourge! laugh-- He smiled in disdain. Yes, a shot of Heavenly Scourge is indeed a Xuantian Poison Weapon, and it can indeed break the defense, but you also have to look at the realm, his blood **** is the Supreme God, how can the Supreme God be afraid of a shot of the Heavenly Scourge? Although a single needle of Scourge has the power to break defenses and spirits, but the gap is so big, the power of his ultimate move is here, even if you give you a single needle of Scourge, what can you do? It will only be dissipated by his power in an instant. However-- laugh-- The Scourge easily penetrated his power with a single needle. "what?" The blood god''s pupils shrank violently! He can''t hide it! puff-- Because the power was forcibly dissipated, he suffered a backlash, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then a needle from Heaven''s Scourge pierced his shoulder. The Blood God had worked very hard, his limit reaction was to avoid a needle of the Scourge, and the limit was to let the Scourge of a needle stab his shoulder. At the moment when Heaven''s Scourge hit a needle, all the power of the Blood God collapsed. Whoosh-- He stabilized his figure and fell to the ground. His face is terrible. He was poisoned. I thought it was a poison he didn''t need to care about! Because he is the top supreme god. However, when he felt the poison, he knew he was wrong! This poison is terrible! But the most unexpected thing for him is, on what basis can a pinch of scourge penetrate his power? Han Yuening was also shocked. Is this a shot of God''s Scourge? This is far more terrifying than the scourge in her cognition! Who is this Ye Tianyi sacred? "Your Blood God." Han Yue landed not far in front of the blood god, and said faintly; "It seems that you may not be able to participate in the next battle." The blood god''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he thought of the kid who appeared at that time! Damn it! He did not speak, but fled away. Han Yuening breathed a sigh of relief! The blood god, the powerhouse, would lose combat effectiveness more and more as time passed. She naturally didn''t think that this poison would kill this powerhouse, but at least their Guanghan Palace might have been revitalized. She turned her head and glanced, Ye Tianyi hid under a slate and smoked. She paid more attention to this man. brush-- Hanyue condensed in front of Ye Tianyi. "really thankful." Hanyue condensed. "Give." Ye Tianyi threw a few space rings to her again. "There are still some, not too much, not enough time, I can do this at best, I can''t help the rest, but you owe me personal love." "nature." Hanyue condensed. "I''m thinking about paying it back in the future. You give me the treasure house of Guanghan Palace to stay in it for two years. As for how many things I have used, I think if Guanghan Palace is okay this time, those things shouldn''t let you Feel a loss, right?" "promise you." Hanyue condensed. "okay!" Ye Tianyi stretched, and then threw a space ring to her. "There are some pills in it. If you take it to your people, they will basically be able to regain their combat power. Coupled with these Xuantian Poison Weapon, I think you should be in a state of checks and balances." Ye Tianyi said. Although there are more of them, after all, Ye Tianyi''s pill is limited, and the number of people who can take it is limited! It can only be so. "Thanks a lot." Han Yuening finished speaking, and then the figure rushed into the void. In fact, it can be regarded as their own destiny. Although Ye Tianyi can refine this pill, its formula is too rare. In fact, their power is just a chance to have it. The addition of Han Yuening and the intervention of the medicine pill really stabilized the battle. "what happened?" An old man frowned when he saw the state of the blood **** and asked. "fine." "Your breath is already disordered and outrageous. Who can hurt you like this?" They feel incredible! The only one with this ability is Han Shen, but Han Shen is on their side and has been seriously injured. What else... can there be? Spirit weapon? They don''t think that Guanghan Palace can have this kind of spiritual tool, because they know where some of the things that are known to have this ability are generally known. "Is the situation under control?" The blood **** tried to stabilize the turbulent power in his heart, trying to calm his voice. "No." The old man shook his head and said: "Maybe Tang Sect was involved before, or it may be the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Suddenly many of them took out a lot of Xuantian Poison Weapon. These Xuantian Poison Weapon started ours People dont pay much attention to but its intensity is very high, surpassing our cognition, and it has a great impact on many strong people." "Xuantian Poison Device..." The Blood God was also conspired by the Xuantian Poison Weapon, he knew very well in his heart. "That kid!" The blood god''s eyes flashed with killing intent. "Quick fight and quick decision." Blood God Road. "There is no way to make a quick battle, and even I doubt whether we can meet our previous expectations before the night world disappears." Whoosh whoosh Then, they watched helplessly many powerful people from the Guanghan Palace joining the battlefield again with a strong posture. "what''s the situation?" The old man''s eyes widened. "Then Han Shen is in such a good state all of a sudden?" He couldn''t believe it! He knew how bad Hanshens wounds were, but now, she is in a state of no one, and her state is like turning back to light, but obviously she is not going to die, so where is turning back to light? And there was not just one, but many strong ones. The strong ones who had been in a bad state in his impression suddenly seemed to have nothing. The Blood God also saw it. He thought of Han Yuening just now! She was also in a very poor state, and even he had a chance to kill Han Yuening, but that kid suddenly appeared, and then I dont know what happened, Han Yuening sat there, and in a short period of time, her state was restored to full prosperity, even Be stronger. hateful! how so! But the blood **** knew that it was the kid! "There is a time limit, hold on! Kill!" The Blood God is not willing to let this action become futile! It''s impossible! They once again rushed into the battlefield. I like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day, the girl classmate network updates the fastest. Chapter 2111： Turn the tide of war Although the people on the outside can''t fully see the situation inside, they can still see a lot of the battlefield so big. Take the Xuantian Poison Device. "Have you intervened before Tang Sect?" Someone looked at a few strong men in doubt. Don''t worry about how shocked those strong guys are. "How is it possible! Tang Sect and Guanghan Palace have always been at odds. To be honest, if it weren''t for the Tang Sect''s special nature, when the Yang Temple attacked Guanghan Palace, my Tang Sect would definitely join, let alone help Guanghan Palace. , Unless they give benefits that cannot be denied, but obviously they dont!" An old man said. "What? Not your Tang Sect?" They cannot understand. On this continent, the Tang Sect masters the most Xuantian Poison Weapon, and no one person, a force can produce these things that are more powerful than the Tang Sect! But right before their eyes. "It''s definitely not the Tang Sect, some of the strengths of these Xuantian Poison Weapons have surpassed the Tang Sect''s limit!" "I have to admit that it is true. For example, Zhi Chi Tian Ya, with the Tang Sect''s limit, it is possible to create the Tang Sect''s ability to deal with demigods, unless you Tang Sect said that you can already come up with higher levels. Some strong people in Tang Sect were also shocked. How can it be! Su Yuning probably knew who it was. "The old man saw something at the time." An old man touched his beard and said. "Oh? What did the Strong Venerable see?" The Strong Venerable said: "At that time, the old man was on the other side of the night world, and there were many other people there. At that time, the blood **** was fighting with Fairy Guanghan in Guanghan Palace. Originally, Fairy Guanghan was isolated. Helpless, he was about to be killed, and then the appearance of a person blocked the fatal blow for Fairy Guanghan. If the old man did not admit his mistake, that power should be the charm of the holy sword." Then the old man continued: "And after that, that person appeared, as if he had given Fairy Guanghan a pill or something? Then Fairy Guanghan returned to full state in a short time, and could even be the same as the blood god. Fighting, dealing with it is no problem." "Who?" "Wearing a mask, wearing a mask in this Guanghan Palace, it must be Ye Tianyi, the 14th elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Ye Tianyi came to Guanghan Palace wearing a mask, and he was in front of many people at the time, so it was no secret, and apart from Ye Tianyi, no one would wear a mask. "what?" Those strong people can''t believe it even more. "You mean that kid?" "Impossible! He is from the Jiuzhou Continent. There have been so many geniuses in the Jiuzhou Continent over the years, and many of them are even the geniuses who stand at the top of the Jiuzhou Continent, who can reach the strongest and powerful forces at the top. According to our understanding, the Jiuzhou Continent''s control of the Xuantian Poison Weapon is weaker than ours. How could it be possible?" "Impossible! But there are always exceptions. It is not possible on the Jiuzhou Continent, but maybe a certain individual realized it for some reason? For example, this kid has solved the poison of the King of Poisons at a young age, and he has no regrets after he is cured. The Venerables dark illness may even be cured by the ancestor of the Guanghan Palace! These are things that we didnt want to believe before, but they are all facts. So whats wrong with adding another one? It is precisely if it is him, the old man is easier to believe! Although it is too exaggerated, but these are all within the scope of medical skills." "Yes! If I remember well, there is a kind of pill called Shenguang Holy Spirit Pill, which seems to be able to do the scene that the only strongest Venerable just saw." "Not enough! You must add tenth-turn soul-recovering pill or ten-turn divine soul pill." "These kinds of medicines, Ten-turn Divine Soul Pill and Ten-turn Resurrection Pill can still be refined. They are not completely lost, but Shenguang Holy Spirit Pill..." "Isn''t that a possibility?" They talk about the strong. The more talked about, the more shocked he couldn''t help. "If it''s that kid, can he turn the tide of the battle?" "In theory, if these things are enough, it is possible to turn the tide of the battle." And Su Yuning absolutely believed that Ye Tianyi had this ability, these powerhouses all believed it, let alone Su Yuning who knew Ye Tianyi better than them. "Hissto be honest, the old man is looking forward to it. If it can be done, it is not a miracle in our mainland." "..." Empress Huangxue stood there. "This Ye Tianyi, how much do you know about Tianshi?" Empress Huangxue asked faintly. That day the teacher said faintly: "I had an encounter with the prince Xiang Siji at his birthday banquet. It is indeed unusual. The old mans disciple Qi Mengya was also regarded as his help before accepting his apprentice. The medical skills are not particularly clear, but during this period of time outside The rumors of is not false. As for Fu Zhuan, your Majesty the Empress is well aware that the old man has studied for so many years, including Shou Meng Ya as a disciple, because she is very knowledgeable in this area, and that person is more than a little bit strong. ! So the words of the Holy Sword''s Talisman are more explanatory than what he used." "For so many years, this is the most exaggerated person this emperor has heard." Empress Huangxue sighed. Including people from the Kyushu mainland that she has heard about. UU Reading "Who would say no? Such a person really doesn''t understand what he got, and even feels whether he has entered an ancient **** site, in which there are countless top powerhouses in the ancient period. He has accepted the inheritance of many, many strong people alone." "It''s impossible, how can there be such a ridiculous thing." Another old man next to him retorted. "It''s impossible, it''s ridiculous, but this is what the old man can think of. At his age, it is impossible to teach himself. There is only one way to pass on. But from ancient times to the present, any person we know is even the strongest. Of those few of them, which one of them can make this achievement? Since only this road works, and the inheritance of one person cannot be achieved, then there is only a group of people!" "God reincarnated?" "It''s possible! At the same time, he was awakened, and then he got another strong inheritance. If the two are added together, it would be possible." "..." They are all discussing Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also took it. In fact, he also wanted to keep a low profile when he went to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. How could it be inexplicably exaggerated compared to that in the mainland of Kyushu? Two more days passed. The situation in the Guanghan Palace seems to be beyond the expectations of the five evil sects. How can one kill many people with two lives? The most important thing is the state of the blood god... He couldn''t control the spread of toxins when he sat there, let alone let him fight! He has lost his combat effectiveness. The error-free chapters of "I Randomly a New System Every Day" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com! I like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day, the girl classmate network updates the fastest. Chapter 2112： Hit The Blood God sat there, his body entwined with a ray of blood. But his complexion is so hideous, he can see that he is holding back something. ۡ Soon, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, completely breaking his gong, his body fell, and his elbows were against the ground. "Sovereign, what''s wrong with you?" Several people ran up to him. "It''s poison." "poisoned?" They glanced at each other. Then they thought of the Xuantian Poison Device. "This Xuantian Poison weapon can even affect the existence of the Sect Master?" All of them started to panic. Then don''t they have to die? "Cough cough" Blood God coughed up blood. His condition is extremely bad, he knows that if he fights further, he will die. "How is the situation..." said the blood god, holding back the pain. "The situation is controlled by them. Too many of us have been conspired by the Xuantian Poison Weapon. If it is conservatively estimated that 100 strong people have been hit by the Xuantian Poison Weapon, many people on the other side don''t know why. They were all injured to the point where they had little combat effectiveness, but they suddenly returned to their heyday. It is incredible. They were originally a group of top-notch existences, and it was not easy to take them down. Now, one plus and one minus, I am afraid that there is no chance." Tui! The God of Blood vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "That Ye Tianyi, is he dead?" I am afraid this operation has failed! But he must kill Ye Tianyi. "No, the place is too big and messy, he is alone, it is really difficult to find him in hiding, and they don''t give us many opportunities to look for him well." The blood **** stood up and said: "Failed, but even if you fail, you will kill him. Send this seat''s order to deal with those strong, mainly to find Ye Tianyi, kill him! It is extremely easy to kill him!" "This... Sovereign, do we still need to do this?" "Have." was assaulted by a junior at such a young age, making him look like his blood god, he couldn''t accept it! He must kill Ye Tianyi. "Yes!" Then they rushed out. "Kill that Ye Tianyi? All right!" "Our plan now fails because of that kid, he must be killed!" "Okay! Then we will deal with these people, mainly to find the kid!" "..." Then, in the huge Guanghan Palace, the situation became that the five wicked people were dealing with the strong, distracted to find the position of Ye Tianyi. And those strong in the Guanghan Palace, they did not say what they could do with their best. They were under a lot of pressure. Now it feels like their opponents are not fighting them very hard. Those people are also relieved, at least there should be no major problems, and they have a little chance to catch their breath. Take a breath. It''s responsible for yourself, and you haven''t gotten better here, so how can you have the energy to take care of others? Therefore, Ye Tianyi is very dangerous. blast I don''t know from which direction, a fireball directly blasted down, blasting the huge ruins around Ye Tianyi. "He''s here!" A person yelled, and it instantly attracted the attention of many people. Ye Tianyi was also exposed to their vision. "kill him." "kill!" For a time, many breaths completely locked Ye Tianyi in. Although Ye Tianyi was hiding well before, it was only because no one took Ye Tianyi to heart. Now their main goal is Ye Tianyi, so once they lock their breath on Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi will only have to escape far away. Able to be locked in by their gods all the time. "I wipe it!?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. What the hell? No, you TM have anger in your heart, you go to kill those strong, what do you mean to deal with him as a junior? Is this interesting? Even if he kills Ye Tianyi, can he feel a sense of accomplishment? Impressed. and Ye Tianyi glanced at that moment. Nima''s! How come there arent many people from the forces of Guanghan Palace around here? En will revenge? Everyone took advantage of the five evils to find him distracted and took the opportunity to cultivate? Grass! "Elder Ye is in danger, everyone comes with me!" Han Yuening discovered the situation there, and quickly rushed over with a group of people. "Sovereign, we..." Someone looked at Xiang Yanglin. "What''s the matter with us? Save yourself to prevent accidents." "Yes!" Shui Buhui took a breath and looked to Ye Tianyi''s direction! "People of the Holy Land of Tianshui, follow me!" Water did not regret and drank loudly. "Sujiapu, follow me." the other side "Stop." The Cold God of Guanghan Palace called out a few Guanghan Palace experts who obeyed Han Yuening''s orders and prepared to **** Ye Tianyi. "Ancestor." They saluted respectfully. "You don''t have to go, save your physical and spiritual power." "Can" They were a little dazed for a while. Although people are selfish, and what will happen afterwards is unknown, including the five evils even if they fail, what if they swear to fight back, or if they leave, what if the people in Yang Shendian fight back again? However, it was Ye Tianyi''s help to be able to become the current situation, otherwise it would be even more tragic. "It''s good to save energy." Han Shen said. "Listen to the ancestors, the people from the Yangshen Temple are resting on the spot, and we must at least ensure that some people can recover better." "Understood." The other side. Han Yuening brought a group of people to come, and also instantly saved Ye Tianyi from the situation. However, there are too many people on the other side, and they will definitely not be able to protect Ye Tianyi better. "You go to protect Elder Ye, and the others fight." Han Yuening ordered. "Yes!" Then a dozen powerful men came to Ye Tianyi''s side. I have to say that it has already given a lot of face, the existence of more than a dozen demigods is protecting Ye Tianyi. U U Reading but is useless. They have more people, coming from all directions, it''s really difficult. "Elder Ye, we will try our best to protect you." A strong man said. "Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi said, and then he was preparing something quietly. Ye Tianyi is a person who can do a lot of retreat. Whether he can think of the current situation or not, he will not treat himself badly in the treasure house of Guanghan Palace for so long. "kill!" More than a dozen people were disintegrated by a group of people in a short period of time. They could no longer protect Ye Tianyi completely, and there were many gaps that could allow other strong men to directly attack Ye Tianyi. "Let''s die!" A strong man slapped Ye Tianyi with a palm. "Not moving like a mountain!" Ye Tianyi immediately released his motionlessness. Ignoring the realm of being immovable like a mountain, Ye Tianyi stood there unscathed even in the face of this eternal supreme power, golden light protector. "what?" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2113： Turn the tide Many of them were taken aback when they saw this scene. Han Yuening saw it, but she was powerless! The people who only hate those forces in the Temple of Yang have not come! She feels that this will become her life''s regret, her life''s guilt! However Ye Tianyi''s golden light made him clearly see that he was not harmed. this? What kind of power is this? "What''s the matter? How can I not hurt him?" "It should be some kind of talisman or spiritual weapon, which will not last long, or the strength is enough to directly smash it, everyone, can all lean here if they have the opportunity!" an old man shouted. Then, many people from the five evil sects all leaned on Ye Tianyi''s side. There is no way, there is a big gap in the number of people. Although they are working hard to guard, they just can''t hold it. Then more and more people can gather to Ye Tianyi''s side. The point is that Hanshen didnt make a move! How to defend one such strong one? The powerful force they gathered kept blasting on Ye Tianyi''s body, but what made them couldn''t believe it was that it was useless? The power of so many powerful people blasting his body is useless? How can it be? But, it seems that Ye Tianyi really saw too much in disbelief, and they chose to try again. "Everyone comes here, if the people in Guanghan Palace attack, a group of people will defend, and others will kill this kid!" "Yes!" Then more people gathered here! Instead, they formed a circle to surround Ye Tianyi, and then the people from Guanghan Palace were desperately attacking but couldn''t get in. "Where is the ancestor?" Hanyue is puzzled, why didnt the Taishang Patriarch come? Obviously, Ye Tianyi''s current state should be something like a spiritual weapon. He absolutely can''t hold on for long, and Ye Tianyi saved the Guanghan Palace and their lives. If he doesn''t rush in in time, he will definitely die! He is just waiting, just waiting for them to rush in to rescue him! "I don''t know, did the ancestor still fight over there and didn''t get out of it?" Han Yue Ning Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Huh! You guys are really laughable and generous." Shui Bu regrets staring at the five evil people, and said: "So many people deal with a junior, and they are not afraid of others'' jokes!" "Hahaha! Venerable No Regrets would not think we would take these words to heart?" An evil powerhouse laughed. "With each other, don''t you also rely on this kid to survive and stand up? A group of strong people need to rely on a junior to survive, and it makes people laugh and generous when they spread it out." Ye Tianyi is looking for an opportunity over there. This is an opportunity he waited for, but there is still an opportunity! That is the interval between these people''s attacks. Their current attacks are constantly falling like gusts of wind and rain. He can''t withdraw and stay still like a mountain, or he will die. Those strong men who saw that their attacks fell on Ye Tianyi''s body were ineffective, and they gradually lost interest. They just waited. Its not a good choice to waste spiritual and physical energy just like that. There are still people from Guanghan Palaces forces, so its not clear how it will follow. And some people stopped, many people stopped when they saw it. No one is a fool. And this is Ye Tianyi''s opportunity. This is not... Ye Tianyi lost his motionless power directly. At that moment, he threw something out. Of course many people have noticed. Some people''s first reaction is to hide. Because although Ye Tianyi''s strength is not strong, everyone still recognizes his ability, otherwise, it would not be because of Ye Tianyi that Guanghan Palace will turn into danger. But there are always some people whose first reaction is not to run, because after all, this is just a junior. If he moves, it is a bit funny for them to run. Besides, there are still people from Guanghan Palace who are attacking them. Even if they run, they don''t know how to run. Then brush- The thing that Ye Tianyi threw out burst out instantly. And Ye Tianyi used space power for the first time, he didnt use space jump, because he could be pulled down by the strong in an instant. He used the second space. Simply put, Ye Tianyi is now in this position and you can see it too. But it no longer belongs to this space. "careful!" Someone yelled. can''t escape! Some people can, some people can''t. Shushushu The rain-like poisonous needles scattered all around. Xuantian Poison Device ranks eighth, shedding tears! Falling Flower Tears may not have an exaggerated effect like the End of the World, or the Fog of Annihilation, but Falling Flower Tears is a rare Xuantian Poison Device that can be attacked by groups. Otherwise, it would not be the Xuantian Poison Device ranked eighth. It is naturally very toxic, Not to mention that Ye Tianyi was matched from Guanghan Palace. "what-" Someone screamed. These tears still hurt many evil people seriously. As for whether they can survive, it''s hard to say! The realm is very high, but at least if they can''t solve the poison, they will become a lifelong ailment! There are strong guys who want to attack Ye Tianyi, but because of tears, they can''t do it either, although they just do it. "this?" Many people were completely shocked when they saw this scene that all broke apart for a while. "Weeping tears." Some people also recognize it directly. "It turns out that he has been deliberately bringing these people together, hiss" "It''s horrible. The mood of this kid is simply exaggerated. The most exaggerated thing is his courage. If you dare to use this method, how many people can there be in this world? People of the older generation don''t necessarily dare to do it, right? " "The step-by-step calculation is too precise. I am afraid that he has already calculated the current situation from the very beginning. It is too ruthless. It is really amazing." "..." "Retreat! Everyone, UU reading rushed into the realm of night, quickly retreat!" "Quick! Withdraw quickly!" Ye Tianyi''s method has directly become the last straw to crush the five evils! They rushed into the realm of night. The preparations they had made before allowed them to rush into the world of night and disappear directly here, appearing in a place that was already prepared and no one else could find. In a short time, all the five evil people ran away. If you lose, it will be great! But obviously, being able to achieve such a situation has already made everyone feel fortunate. And the one who completed this masterpiece is Ye Tianyi, a junior! He completely shocked the continent. Hu All the dust settled, everyone couldn''t help but exhale. The world of night has also disappeared. "The world of night has disappeared? Quickly, let''s see what''s going on inside!" Those people outside can''t wait a long time, and they rushed into the Guanghan Palace. The Guanghan Palace in front of them also made them lament the impermanence of the world. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2114： Mutation The five evils have left. They watched these people rush in from outside the realm of night, and they knew that the five evils had lost! I didn''t expect it, it was really exaggerated. This is also a blessing in misfortune. "Father." Su Yuning saw Su Chi and Su Jiabao who were covered in blood, and hurried over. "No problem, little injury." Su Chi waved his hand. "It''s okay." Su Yuning was completely relieved. Then she glanced around, obviously looking for Ye Tianyi. "How are you guys?" Those strong men looked at the people who had been participating in the battle before they gradually gathered. "The loss was great, but fortunately we won in the end." Yanglin said. "Fortunately! You won so?" "It''s ashamed to say, we actually rely on a junior to hold on to the present and even win." Venerable Jiuyan sighed and said. Everyone glanced at each other. "what?" They thought it was Ye Tianyi, and they saw a lot, but how did they do it? Is that what they expected? How many ten turns of Shenhun Pill and Shenguang Holy Spirit Pill are there? "Ten-turn Shenhun Pill and Shenguang Holy Spirit Pill directly lifted us, and then the Xuantian Poison Weapon made them feel at a loss." "Yes, that''s too cruel! No one thought that he could produce so many things." "Dear Tang Sect, is Ye Tianyi yours?" The Tang Sect strong man shook his head. "no." This Ye Tianyi is very important to their Tang Sect! must get it! Either...destroy! He has already suppressed the entire Tang Sect. He did these things that Tang Sect could not do. At this time, a group of people came over. Everyone looked over. "Ye Tianyi, the fourteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, has a well-deserved reputation! Admire, admire!" "Thank you fourteen elders! If we were not for you, we would be more miserable." "Superior means, terrifying ability! The world''s first arrogant!" "..." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although there are still many people who have never helped Ye Tianyi before. Ye Tianyi said faintly: "I''m too acclaimed, I just want to protect myself." "too humble." "Yeah, it''s so humble." they exclaimed. "This time, thanks to Elder Ye, Guanghan Palace was able to turn the crisis into peace. Even so many lives were saved by Elder Ye." Han Yuening then looked at Ye Tianyi, and continued: "Thank you very much." "polite." "It''s true, I really want to thank Elder Ye from Guanghan Palace." "Thank you so much! Thank you very much Elder Ye!" The people of Guanghan Palace expressed their thanks. "Humph!" At this time, Shui Bugui gave a cold snort and looked towards Yang Lin. "Sect Master Yang, and Your Excellency Yang Shen, how on earth should you take responsibility for the consequences you have caused?" Yang Shen and Yang Lin''s eyes condensed. "No regrets, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Your Yang Temple includes Shengyan Mountain, Shengshi Dynasty, etc., knowing that the Blood Temple will make a move, you still do it, and you are waiting for the Blood Temple to help you take down the Guanghan Palace, whether you are or not What is there to do with the Blood Temple, but all this is your responsibility after all!" "The battle between the sects is the general trend, but you know that the Blood Temple will do it or unite the Blood Temple, and the consequences will be caused. You must bear this responsibility!" "..." "Is that right?" The Emperor Snow Emperor groaned slightly. "What you said is lightness. If you were sitting where we were at the time, how could you choose? So much has been paid, so many people have died, it is clear that we are not cooperating, why not?" "Yes, it''s not that dozens of our sects make mistakes? Then we are sure that we have not cooperated with the Blood Temple. We are just doing our things. Why is there a mistake?" "..." "All right." An old man touched his beard, and said, "This matter must be counted. Everyone should take a good rest and gain wisdom from eating." "Big brother!" At this time, Xiao Zi''er''s voice came, and she happily ran to Ye Tianyi, and then plunged directly into Ye Tianyi''s arms. Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged Xiao Zi''er. "I miss my big brother." Xiao Zi''er rubbed back and forth in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Big brother is okay." Ye Tianyi smiled and gently rubbed her little head. "Uh-huh." Everyone looked at it, and then Su Chi smiled and said, "I really envy you." "This is the sister of the fourteenth elder, right? It''s so cute." "It looks very good, weird, the fourteenth elder, did Lingmei not practice? Why is there no cultivation?" "..." Ye Tianyi said: "I will pay attention to cultivation matters, thank you senior for your concern." Ye Tianyi didn''t say whether he could practice, just said that. "Good too." Han Shen walked towards Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er from the crowd at this time. "Fourteen Elders, thank you very much." She looked at Ye Tianyi, and her old body also saluted Ye Tianyi a little. "You are kind, senior." "Thanks to you, Guanghan Palace, please be respected by the elderly." After finishing speaking, Han Shen bowed his head and lowered his waist. Although many strong people feel that it is wrong for a strong person of her level to salute a junior, but think about it, without Ye Tianyi, the huge Guanghan Palace would be gone, and her cold **** might have died, too. This is indeed a great kindness! is no problem. Ye Tianyi hurriedly said: "Senior, there is no need to give this gift, I just want to protect myself." Han Shen still lowered his head. "No! Thank you very much! Otherwise... Guanghan Palace is definitely gone." No one saw, the cold **** with her head down, her eyes flashed with an inexplicable haze. "Senior." Ye Tianyi hugged Xiao Zi''er and walked over, UU reading www.uuknshu.com wanted to lift him up. The people around me feel very warm. However The moment Ye Tianyi walked to Hanshen, Hanshen suddenly raised his head. At that moment, Ye Tianyi saw the killing intent and haze in her eyes. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank. It''s too late, no matter what reaction he uses, it''s definitely too late! But, this killing intent was not for Ye Tianyi, but for...Little Zi''er? boom- Han Shen''s body exploded with a powerful force, her power was originally terrifying, let alone Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. Even if it was just a sudden move by her, this move is also unimaginable power! boom- This palm fell on Xiao Zi''er, but because Ye Tianyi was holding Xiao Zi''er, this palm was enough for Ye Tianyi to die a thousand times. ಡ Ye Tianyi flew out with Xiao Zier. Everyone:? ? ? This sudden scene stunned everyone. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2115： Once a killer This is the most incredible thing that people like them have ever seen in this world. You encountered a major enemy in Guanghan Palace, and then someone saved Guanghan Palace and saved the lives of so many people in Guanghan Palace. You should thank them. That is indeed the case. But Han Shen, a top powerhouse, suddenly shot Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. Why? Even if you are in an evil sect, and someone saved you an evil sect, at least those people will be grateful, even if there is any crooked mind, that is when you will do it in the future. And the cold god, as such a strong, she actually tried to kill all the strong sects in front of them? is incomprehensible. The only thing that can be explained is that Han Shen was controlled. But obviously not, her breath is normal. For a while, the surroundings became noisy. "Hanshen, what do you mean? What are you doing?" "Ye Tianyi saved you and saved the entire Guanghan Palace. You killed him? Are you a human? Do you still have a conscience?" "It''s crazy crazy! This world is crazy!" "They must die! With such a big gap, 10,000 deaths are enough." "..." Shui Bugui and the people of Tianshui Holy Land are particularly angry. "Ancestor, what are you doing?" Han Yuening was shocked, she looked at the cold god. "Ingredient, treachery, this is Guanghan Palace?" Emperor Huangxue said at this time: "Be quiet, everyone, and see what the Lord Han Shen said. Calm down, everyone." "Yes!" The celestial master nodded and said: "Take a thousand steps back, even if the Lord Han Shen has an enemy with him, he must be killed secretly, and it is impossible to do it in front of all of us. , Lord Hanshen, if you are not under control, please explain." Han Shen looked into the distance. This trick, they will undoubtedly die! Impossible to survive. Someone wants to go over. "Don''t go there!" Han Shen yelled loudly. Some people stopped. Then Han Shen swept towards everyone, saying: "Everyone! Old people can''t help it, do you know who the little girl next to Ye Tianyi is?" "who is it?" they asked suspiciously. "There should be no one among you who participated in that battle, so you don''t even know." "That battle..." Many of their strong men calmed down and recalled. None of them were present at the scene, but Hanshen participated. In that era, that great battle, could it be... "The battle of the gods?" Emperor Huangxue pondered for a moment and asked. "Your Majesty the Empress is right, the gods are fighting!" hiss They couldn''t help but glance at each other, then took a breath. "But, what does the Battle of the Gods have to do with Ye Tianyi and his sister?" Su Yuning said angrily. She is a little uncomfortable. Ye Tianyi died like this, she really couldn''t accept it! Absolutely can''t accept it! This feeling is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Mingming is a man who has grown up across the world. He has survived in the face of countless crises, but died in the hands of his own people, and this person is still the object of his help. Too unwilling. "The Battle of the Gods is the entire continent uniting the Monster Race. It is also the only battle between the Human Race and the Monster Race for so many years. The goal of the Gods is an existence that transcends the highest and may be called a god. We call it In order to be unkillable, it was finally sealed in the Locking Temple, this is what the deity knows." "Yes! So what?" Han Shen then said faintly: "So what? Why did the old man take the shot? It''s not because the little girl next to Ye Tianyi is the same assassin back then!" Everyone:? ? ? "what?" They stared wide-eyed. Can''t believe that the legendary killer is such a sweet and flawless little girl? Who can think of them? Isn''t this something that a normal brain can think of? Shouldnt the Killing God be a wicked person? how can that be possible? "You must be lying to me, you must be quibbling! It must be another reason! How could this be a murderer?" Su Chi pointed at Han Shen angrily. "Like you? There should be more than the old person who knows the news in this world. If only the old person knows this secret, then you can doubt it. If it is not, then you can only believe the old person''s words." At this time, an old man groaned: "I remember the late ancestor said that Killing God is indeed not a man." "Is that so." Han Shen then said: "The old man has no choice, only this opportunity just now, although he will also kill Ye Tianyi, but...there is no way, he can only do it. At that time, Ye Tianyi took her, and the old man recognized it when he saw her for the first time. The one who came out was very scared at the time, but when she saw that she had no cultivation skills for some reason, she had no memory, so she held up her hand and waited until now." "That can''t..." Han Yuening hadn''t finished her words, and Han Shen interrupted her, saying: "The old man understands that you can''t kill Ye Tianyi together, but Ye Tianyi is with her. To be honest, does he have powerful evil powers? Its hard to say, this is the only way to be safe. Of course, its best not to kill him. There is no way. The opportunity is just before you. As long as you can kill the **** of death, you can do anything! Otherwise, do you understand the consequences?" "Understand, the mainland has wiped out the creatures. The last time the killing **** slaughtered nearly one-tenth of the mainland''s creatures, the mainland really can''t withstand such a toss. Your Excellency Hanshen is right." Han Shendao; "The old man is willing to bear the world''s infamy alone, UU reading must at least kill him. If he awakens, he will have no chance to kill him. It is not just for any reason, it may be locked in the temple. Ten thousand years have cost her everything, then this is the chance to kill her, you can''t hesitate, you can''t hesitate!" Then Han Shen continued: "Ye Tianyi''s gratitude to Guanghan Palace is unforgettable, and it is really helpless to kill him when he is old! I hope you can understand, but the old man will also use his death to express his will to comfort Ye Tianyi''s spirit in the sky." When Han Shen said this, many people who had opinions didn''t know what to say, and it seemed that there was nothing more to say. "Opportunities may be many, but they cannot be..." Han Yuening felt extremely guilty in her heart. "Yue Ning! Those who make big things do not stick to the trivial, be decisive! Don''t be indecisive, because of indecision, hundreds of millions of people will be killed! Ye Tianyi is a hero, he is now a great hero who saved the entire continent! It can be understood that he paid his life to save the people of the world." brush- At this moment, a monstrous purple light rose from the sky, instantly dyeing the entire surroundings purple, and the void became purple, a huge purple vortex was spinning... A small figure entwined with purple light and slowly stood up. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2116： Little Ziers past Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply. This force... They are all top powers, and their perception of power is very clear! This is a very terrifying, unimaginable momentum! "Oh no!" Feeling this momentum, everyone cried out secretly. The figure gradually became clear. The figure of a small little Zier. It''s just that she is completely different from Xiao Zi''er before. "You... are going to die!" There was a sound from Xiao Zi''er''s throat. Even though the voice was still very milky, there was an unimaginable pressure. "No! This power is really a killer!" "Even if you don''t recognize the power of killing gods, even the old man has never felt this level of power. It is definitely killing gods!" "Is this a killer in his heyday? Shouldn''t it?" "Naturally not, but... this doesn''t seem to be something we can contend with, right?" "..." The cold god''s pupils shrank, and then a terrible force burst out from his body. "Let the old man try the current power of killing gods." After all, she rushed over. That powerful force makes everyone afraid, but... She slapped Xiao Zi''er with a palm, but Xiao Zi''er didn''t even move, but a purple power burst out from her body, and the cold **** spewed out blood and flew out directly. "this??" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened and dumbfounded. Isn''t this horrible? Is this the existence that they call the killing **** in the legend? hiss- Many of them did not support Hanshen''s practice at the beginning. When they saw this scene, they even wondered why Hanshen failed to kill her at that time? She didn''t have any strength at the time, why was she okay? how can that be possible? Doesn''t that mean that the most critical person of Cold God killed Ye Tianyi by mistake and let Ye Tianyi be buried with him? "die!" Xiao Zi''er seems to have some unconsciousness, her current purpose is only one, kill! "Can''t stop it! No one can stop her, run!" Hanshen vomited blood to remind everyone. Everyone had no desire to fight. They saw that Xiao Zi''er hadn''t even taken a shot before they were cold, so who could hurt her? "withdraw!" "spread!" The crowd dispersed. "Hurt... Big Brother... Kill!" kill! Little Zier''s mouth kept muttering. Xiao Zi''er''s pupils turned purple, and her hair also turned into snow-white hair, flowing with the wind. Whoosh Xiao Zi''er suddenly disappeared in place, turning into a purple light and rushing towards a strong man at random. Click The sound of a crisp neck being twisted, the strong man was originally a top-level existence, but facing Xiao Zi''er, there was no force to fight back, just like an ant! It seemed that Xiao Zi''er was in the Primordial Divine King Realm, he was an ant, and he died just like that. His body fell to the ground feebly, his neck was directly twisted, and blood was constantly pouring. "kill." Little Zier''s mouth still kept muttering. Whoosh whoosh She seems to have become a hunter at this time, everyone here is prey, and it is the kind of prey that can''t fight back at all. "Uh-" Ye Tianyi lay on the ground, his clothes torn, and blood covered in blood. He made some noises in his throat, moved his fingers, then slowly opened his eyes, and slowly got up. He almost died. To be honest, sheer fate! Han Shen''s random palm was enough for Ye Tianyi to die a thousand times, but this palm mainly fell on Xiao Zi''er. And even if there is someone in front of you to help you block this palm, you will have to die, but Ye Tianyi''s fate is big, even if Xiao Zi''er doesn''t have any cultivation base, she is not an ordinary mortal body. Therefore, she was able to block more power, and 99.9% was blocked by Xiao Zi''er, and Ye Tianyi only suffered a strong impact. But even a trace of strength is enough for Ye Tianyi to die, thanks to his physical strength. Normally, Ye Tianyi might not be able to wake up, but because of his immortality, he recovered extremely quickly from his injuries. Ye Tianyi stood up tremblingly and saw above the void, Xiao Zi''er turned into a purple light, turned into a death god, wherever he went, just a moment, no matter what level of power, he was directly killed! laugh- The little white arm pierced the chest pain of a strong man, crushed his heart, and spread blood on Xiao Zi''er''s face and body. However, Xiao Zi''er''s eyes and expression remained unchanged. Whoosh Then Xiao Zi''er pulled her arm out and rushed towards another person. "No...no, no, no." The strong man was caught by Xiao Zi''er''s small hands. His eyes were full of pleading and fear! Even though he has a lifelong cultivation base, but suppressed by Xiao Zi''er''s power, he has become like an ordinary person. "No... please." The strong man''s tears were streaming down. Click Xiao Zi''er crushed his head directly. Ye Tianyi: "..." this Yes! Ye Tianyi knows that Xiao Zi''er is not easy! I also saw Xiao Zi''er kill the Supreme God-level Sky Royal Azure Dragon in seconds. UU reading But how could this be? Ye Tianyi frowned. The sudden attack of Han Shen also made Ye Tianyi very angry, but now, it was Xiao Zi''er that was more important. The current Xiao Zi''er is obviously an unconscious situation, and her strength is too strong and too strong, with the current massacre situation, Ye Tianyi feels...If you don''t stop, I''m afraid it will really cause disaster. The most important thing is that Ye Tianyi really didn''t want Xiao Zi''er to continue like this. no! Although Ye Tianyi was very angry that those people would avenge their grievances, but this thing will have time to settle accounts in the future, and now the most important thing is Xiao Zi''er. "Are you OK?" Han Yuening also saw Ye Tianyi stand up, and hurriedly took the opportunity to get here! Xiao Zi''er had already gone to the other side. "Can''t die." Ye Tianyi said. "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect Taishang ancestors to be like this, I''m really sorry." Ye Tianyi said coldly: "Then what can I do?" "It''s mainly because Xiao Zi''er, she was once a **** of murderer. Back then, she slaughtered nearly one-tenth of the creatures in the mainland. In the end, the human monster race and the top powers of all the big races, countless powerful people united and paid It was at an unimaginable price that it was sealed in the lock temple." Ye Tianyi: "..." Locking the Temple, he also found Xiao Zi''er in the Locking Temple. so Xiao Zi''er turned out to be blocked by them. and many more Ye Tianyi probably heard about this thing before, but Ye Tianyi definitely didn''t think about Xiao Zi''er. Now when I think about it, this happened hundreds of thousands of years ago, so Xiao Zier... Damn it! (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2117： Mainland Public Enemy Okay, Ye Tianyi can accept this thing! After all, Xiao Zi''er may not really be the Supreme God, it may really be an existence above the Supreme God! and One-tenth of creatures... How many billions of creatures in the entire continent were destroyed by one tenth, this, damn... There is Shura outside, there is a little Zier here... is really exaggerated. "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for what my ancestors did." "Don''t say it, I''ll take down this grudge, if it wasn''t for my fate to die early, one day I would report it!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he looked at the empty little Zi''er. Han Yuening also had nothing to say. really. I saved you, saved you, saved everyone, in exchange for your shot almost killed him. Who can not be angry? "Hey." Han Yuening sighed. In front of him, a monstrous purple light burst out. Ye Tianyi and Han Yuening, who were far away, were both hit by the shock wave. The dust dissipated, and a huge pit of tens of thousands of meters was already there. "If I''m not mistaken, this is the effect of her just falling from the sky and locking a strong man on the ground with a punch." Hanyue said with trepidation. At this moment, Hanyue Ning''s pupils shrank! Because she suddenly felt a terrible aura that completely locked her in. That is Little Zier. She looked up at the void. As expected, above the void, Xiao Zi''er had already rushed over. "die!" Xiao Zier''s goal is directed at Han Yuening. "I can''t move anymore." Han Yuening was shocked. How strong is this person? She is so high, but she can''t even move. "Little Zier." Ye Tianyi called out. brush- Xiao Zi''er''s small fist had fallen ten centimeters in front of Han Yuening, but he did not move on. That terrifying power bypassed Han Yuening and exploded behind her. Everything in the rear sight range was completely wiped out. Xiao Zier slowly turned his head to look at Ye Tianyi. For a while, her purple eyes seemed to try to change between purple and black, and Xuefa also tried to change between black hair. "let''s go." Ye Tianyi felt that Xiao Zi''er''s condition seemed to be okay, and took Xiao Zi''er''s hand, then released the space power and disappeared in place. No one is chasing. Because everyone has scattered and fled, and even if someone is paying attention to the situation here, it is not enough to be able to see the state of Xiao Zi''er. Han Yuening alone can see clearly. But she naturally couldn''t stop Ye Tianyi from leaving. And as long as they didn''t stop Ye Tianyi from running, or didn''t lock his breath, after a short while, Ye Tianyi who had room would naturally not be found by them. No, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and ran completely. When everything was quiet and the dust settled completely, many people gathered here again. "Anyone ran away?" "Ran." "Why no one stopped?" asked a strong man. Then no one returned him. Why is no one stopped? Shabi. Ye Tianyi didn''t even die. Su Yuning showed a surprised expression. is really strong. This is all right. This is too exaggerated. Water does not regret it is also a pleasant surprise. Ye Tianyi''s death means he must die too, and now Ye Tianyi is alive, no matter what the situation is in the future, at least he still has a chance to be cured by Ye Tianyi. Although he knew Ye Tianyi must be very chilling, it should have nothing to do with his Tianshui Holy Land. "What should we do now?" someone asked. "What should I do? What else can I do? Hurry up and call on the mainland. The killer **** who was hundreds of thousands of years ago is back, so hurry up and get ready." "Now everyone is here, and there are also a large number of powerful people. The old man suggested that the current state of Killing God looks very unstable, and maybe even the power has dissipated. Her ability to burst out of power is pure awakening or other reasons. For some reason, and it''s an unconscious behavior." Cold Shinto. "Isn''t she also an unconscious behavior before? Massacred so many creatures." Han Shen said: "It is true, but her power is very weak this time! Absolutely weak! You believe that if she can slowly regain her strength, she will be stronger. After being trapped for hundreds of thousands of years, she must have The consequences of greater hostility are even more terrifying than before. Taking advantage of this, at least she is not that strong. The old man thinks that she must not be dragged! You must find her and get rid of it completely!" "I agree!" Another strong nodded: "Perhaps it is very strong now, but getting rid of it or defeating it is at least a hundred times easier than in the future, right? If you dont want the mainland to fall into desperation again, then we must do it now. Start looking for them! In addition, all the forces are ready, ready to dispatch together to kill them or seal them again." "I also agree! Just now is actually a good opportunity for us. However, if we are not fully prepared, I am afraid it will be difficult to imprison him. From now on, everyone will be ready! All forces are ready, and the spirit tools are also ready. Once discovered She was dispatched immediately, without mercy!" "What about Ye Tianyi?" "His words...maybe not necessarily threatening, but...he is also guilty! I am afraid that it is not his words that the killing **** will not come out? I am not sure, but you will find the killing **** if you find him!" "That''s right! The Killing God seems to have a good relationship with him. Maybe we can use Ye Tianyi as a bait. In this way, killing the Killing God may be easier, even a hundred times easier, more than a thousand times!" "I understand, then we will look for both of them now. Either one will be fine. Once we find one, we will catch it at all costs! If it is that Ye Tianyi will also catch it directly! If he resists, UU read www.uukanshu .com can only be hard. The best result is that we use Ye Tianyi to threaten the killing god, while she may still retain some consciousness! The worst case is to directly face the killing god." "No! Worse situation is to kill the gods to restore prosperity! So we can do it as fast as possible!" "That''s right! Send my order, all the forces will report the news to all places in the mainland, even a small village should report the news, if anyone can tell their whereabouts, the reward will be great!" "Yes!" Next to Empress Huangxue, the teacher respectfully asked that day: "Your Majesty, shall we do this too?" Some people really dont want to do this! Because Ye Tianyi is a good person! even a lifesaver! However, if the killing gods are not eliminated, the mainland will wipe out the lives. The worst result, Ye Tianyi died. But hundreds of millions of people survived in exchange. And Ye Tianyi doesn''t necessarily need to die, but the **** of death needs to die. "Let''s pass on the order." Emperor Xue Huang can only do it after thinking about it again and again. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2118： Where to go next? Update super fast| Ye Tianyi is Ye Tianyi, and Xiao Zi''er is Xiao Zi''er. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test Their goal is Xiao Zi''er, although they may have a certain impact on Ye Tianyi, they may injure Ye Tianyi, or even kill Ye Tianyi, including Xiao Zi''er and Ye Tianyi have a very good relationship, and they are definitely not willing to let them kill Xiao Zi. Child''s. As for Ye Tianyi, I admire him very much, but there is no way, the survival of the entire continent is closely related to the survival of Xiao Zi''er! They all know that, and they know the consequences of terror! Even if Xiao Zi''er was the daughter of the Emperor Huangxue, she might have to consider whether to kill her relatives righteously. No way, this is really no way. What''s more, they are outsiders. Although they can understand Ye Tianyi''s reluctance, they are absolutely impossible to stand on Ye Tianyi''s side! "Now there is one more question." Shui Bugui mentioned something suddenly. Then he said: "No matter what, Ye Tianyi saved the Guanghan Palace, but the Lord Hanshen wanted to kill him. Ye Tianyi''s fate was not dead, and the Lord Hanshen also said before that he would choose his own death. To make up for this matter, although Ye Tianyi is not dead, he has become an enemy now, and his kindness has not been reported by you. Let''s not talk about the other things, should the Lord Han Shen do something?" Shui Bugui is very clear. You said that you want to die, so even if Ye Tianyi is not dead, you should do the same, because Ye Tianyi saved so many people in your Guanghan Palace. And you have already shot Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi didn''t die, it was his fate, not that you took mercy. "Yeah, should I do this?" There are still some people who are on Ye Tianyi''s side. Mainly, it''s too ridiculous. If you really don''t do anything, what did Ye Tianyi do to feed the dog? "Everyone!" The great elder before Guanghan Palace, the old woman said: "The ancestor did say so, but now the situation is special, the demon girl is not dead, and the ancestor alone can have more powerful combat power, so why bother? " "Yes, how many people can have the strength of Cold God in this continent? Even if Cold God said so before, but now the situation is special, at least wait until after killing that demon girl? What do you think?" "It makes sense, it does make sense! Now it''s a sacrifice in vain, and then even if you sacrifice your life in the war, it will be a great contribution." "That''s right! It''s really unnecessary in today''s situation." "..." What is right or wrong, everyone knows that Cold God should die, but her combat power is indeed indispensable, if it is just an ordinary Primordial God King Realm, it may even be an ordinary Primordial God King Realm eighth level. The eternal supreme, the ninth-order **** may all have to die, but the strength of the cold **** is rare in the mainland. "Lets do this first, and quickly publish the news. In the next few days, from the perspective of the mainland, it is forbidden for any sect to engage in internal fighting. Any behavior of internal fighting is reducing our combat power, and it will be for the mainland. Devastating." "clear." Everyone hurriedly went back to rectify, and released the news that Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were wanted, and they were going to hunt all of Xiao Zi''er''s things. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to a far place. Now Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is not low, no one can lock his breath, continuous space jump, he can run very far, once it is far, and then want to find him, it is a needle in a haystack. Xiao Zi''er had fainted in Ye Tianyi''s arms, and she had returned to normal. Ye Tianyi''s law of creation was released, a blanket was spread on the ground, Xiao Zi''er was placed there and another blanket was changed for her, and then he sat there to recover from her injuries. The injury is very serious, even if the undead body has to recover, he also has to replenish his physical strength. The identity of Xiao Zi''er is now half clear. At least I know what kind of image she is in this continent. As for why she is a murderer who slaughters the world, what kind of power does her power belong to? Ye Tianyi doesnt. I know, probably no one knows. Even if Ye Tianyi didn''t know what those people did, he could guess that he was probably wanted by the mainland. It''s really uncomfortable. Especially when he saved Guanghan Palace and was almost killed by the old witch! Now, Ye Tianyi wanted to do only two things. The first was that Ye Tianyi wanted to figure out everything about Xiao Zi''er. Naturally, it was impossible to just give up Xiao Zi''er to them! No matter what Xiao Zi''er is, Ye Tianyi is not willing! Ye Tianyi doesn''t care about the consequences, he is selfish! At least, Ye Tianyi knew that Xiao Zi''er just broke out because of her Ye Tianyi. She seemed to have lost consciousness, but she was protecting Ye Tianyi for the sake of Ye Tianyi, and she was also angry because of Ye Tianyi. So no matter what, Ye Tianyi couldn''t give up Xiao Zi''er. Another thing is that Ye Tianyi wants to kill the old witch in Guanghan Palace. Others, many Ye Tianyi wanted to slaughter, and the one who wanted to slaughter most was the old witch. But it''s a bit difficult! "Who would have thought it would happen again." Ye Tianyi did not think of it at all. So where should we go now? "How about going to the Tower of Destiny?" The Tower of Destiny has reached the 90th floor, and it is estimated that those people still don''t know. Only the last eleven layers are left. However, Ye Tianyi felt that it was basically difficult to have the ability to fight. Wait a moment. There is a place to go! Tianlou. It was a force belonging to the people of Jiuzhou, and Zhuge Qingtian was also there. but Even so, it is definitely not a good place! It''s not because you are from the Jiuzhou Continent. Ye Tianyi will be safe when you go there. There are many people with mixed eyes. Ye Tianyi can only believe in Zhuge Qingtian. never mind. not going. Just taking advantage of this opportunity to take Xiao Zi''er to travel around the world, UU reading took her to have fun, and Ye Tianyi could experience it in an instant. There are some very top-level existences in the case of spiritual weapons, but Ye Tianyi cant get them. I dont think about it. For the worlds spiritual things, some top-level Ye Tianyi is also difficult to get, and it depends on luck. There are many in the Guanghan Palace treasury. Naturally, it was impossible for Ye Tianyi to stay there, he took some, but some were very powerful, Ye Tianyi could not take it away, because his infinite space bag was in the Jiuzhou Continent, and the ordinary space ring could not be installed. pity. Now, for Ye Tianyi, the most important thing is actually very simple... Martial arts! No need to mind! The Evil Emperor Jue and Shura''s mental skills are enough for Ye Tianyi to comprehend, and Ye Tianyi lacks powerful martial skills! Stronger, he needs stronger. Then, he needs to go to a sect, to a power, but now, how can there be a top sect to accommodate him? Moreover, Ye Tianyi hadn''t gotten it done yet from Ten Thousand Poison Sect, but he couldn''t go back. Chapter 2119： Please Li Xianer help Ten Thousand Poison Sects, even if Ye Tianyi could even believe certain people, such as Shen Qianlian, Shi Yincheng, but more, he couldn''t believe it. "Grass! Don''t you want to do your job?" Ye Tianyi suddenly thought, it seems that there is really no place for him to go after the experience, and the old line is to establish the sect by himself! If I founded the sect myself, what does it have to do with my desire to learn top martial arts? Headache. evil door? never mind. Even if Ye Tianyi was upset with those people, he wouldn''t join the evil sect, and it was very dangerous. "Let''s take a step and take a step." Ye Tianyi then looked at Xiao Zi''er. She was injured, after all, she was firmly shot by Han Shen''s palm. There was blood on the corners of her mouth at the time. But just now, Ye Tianyi explored Xiao Zi''er and found that her aura had recovered, and her injuries had also recovered spontaneously, except that she was in a coma due to reasons such as loss of strength. There is no problem right now, but I dont know what it will be like when I wake up. Besides, this little skirt, Xiao Zier... This is her own little skirt. There was not a trace of dust, not a trace of damage, not even the blood she vomited on it. Obviously, this is definitely not a simple skirt. Time passed slowly. Xiao Zi''er slept for a day, and Ye Tianyi had completely recovered in one day. "Well" Ye Tianyi sat there smoking a cigarette, Xiao Zi''er let out a dream, Ye Tianyi quickly put out the cigarette and walked over to look at her. Xiao Zi''er''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his big eyes. are black eyes. Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. I was afraid that opening my eyes would result in purple eyes, which proved that Xiao Zi''er had not returned to normal, or in other words, it was not the Xiao Zi''er that Ye Tianyi knew. "Big brother" Xiao Zi''er saw Ye Tianyi, then pursed her mouth and opened her hand to ask for a hug. Ye Tianyi immediately picked her up. Xiao Zi''er buried his head on Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. "Little Zier, is there anything uncomfortable?" Ye Tianyi asked with concern. "No...I just missed Big Brother." Xiao Zier said softly. Ye Tianyi really likes this girl. Originally, Ye Tianyi liked little girls. Sakurayu, Duanmu Xiaoxiao are all. They also stick to Ye Tianyi, and Xiao Zi''er is even more sticky. and so cute, even though she was really terrible and cruel when she ran away, but she was really good. So Ye Tianyi will definitely protect her. "Do you want to eat? Look." Ye Tianyi looked at the side table. "Wow!" Little Zier''s big eyes are full of small stars. "You want to eat, you want to eat!" "Come." Ye Tianyi smiled and put her down, then came to the table and took Xiao Zi''er to eat some delicious food. It feels... Xiao Zier seems to have forgotten what happened outside. "Big brother...well, eat too." Xiao Zier looked at Ye Tianyi with big eyes. "Okay, I will eat too." Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zi''er while eating. "Little Zi''er, do you remember anything?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xiao Zi''er blinked her big confused eyes, then shook her head. "There is no duck." "Well, yes, let''s eat." Ye Tianyi then took out a talisman and hesitated. He then crushed it. Ten Thousand Poison Sects. Li Xian''er is on top of her own fairy king peak. She also heard about Ye Tianyi''s situation. is also shocked. also feels pretty good, he just has to be fine! Otherwise, Li Xian''er will be in a bad mood. Of course there is no other meaning. Firstly, they count as friends. Secondly, she still wants to compare Ye Tianyi, so she doesn''t want Ye Tianyi to have trouble. A picture of Ye Tianyi suddenly appeared in front of him. "No one, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. Li Xian''er said: "No, I''m at the Fairy King Peak." "That''s good, I can''t go back to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Have you finished your business?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Not yet, you..." Li Xian''er hesitated for a moment, and then said: "How is it?" "Nothing, am I wanted?" "Well, and even though they are not targeting you, but seeing you, if you resist, you will kill him. It seems that they either want to use you to threaten Xiao Zi''er, or they want to use your death to make Xiao Zi''er break out. , So as to get rid of her, after all, Xiao Zi''er''s power is not strong for her now." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Guess, those people would rather let Xiao Zi''er break out and show up, and don''t want to drag it down. I guess they think Xiao Zi''er will be stronger then." "Who is she?" "Ah, pretty sister, Xiao Zi''er misses you." Xiao Zi''er suddenly appeared in the picture Li Xian''er saw, and then put her little hand at Li Xian''er sweetly. Li Xian''er showed a smile under the veil. "My sister missed you too." Such a cute girl, Li Xian''er can''t bear it. "Go to eat quickly." Li Xian''er said softly. "Hmm." Then Ye Tianyi said, "Anyway, I dont know more than you and those who know. I also want to figure out what I know on the surface. I also want to see if I can control Xiao Zi''er and prevent her from becoming a rumor. The unconscious slaughter machine in the middle." "According to the rumors, she is a bit similar to Shura in our Nine Continents. She has lost consciousness. She only knows to kill, bloodthirsty and rage, and has no purpose, purely because she can''t control herself." "She is not Shura." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi knew Shura''s aura very well, so he was pretty sure that Xiao Zi''er was not Shura''s power. "I don''t know anymore, what are you going to do?" Li Xian''er asked. "Raise the realm first, experience some experience, hide for a while, by the way, see if there is a chance for the Tower of Destiny, can you help me?" This matter can only be handed over to Li Xian''er. "Say. UU reading " "There is a poison called Mantuoyu poison, have you heard of it?" Li Xian''er shook his head: "No." "This poison can be said to be not terrible, but it is indeed tricky. Only the Shen family can handle it in the world, and even more powerful people may not look down on this poison." "Is that the Shen family of Ten Thousand Poison Sect?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "What then? Looking for an antidote?" "no." Li Xian''er also thinks it''s not that simple. Why do you need to find an antidote? "There should be someone or a few people in the Shen family who went to a place called Yangjiacun a few years ago. They destroyed a whole family of people. In order to get anything, it seemed that they didn''t succeed in the end." Ye Tianyi continued: "Once I wanted to find this antidote, the special feature of Mantuo feather poison is that its toxicity is ever-changing. Basically, only the person who poisoned that year can come up with an accurate antidote. This is what I can''t do. The place, and the antidote and the poison are refined together. It is a complete set. It is unique. Only the antidote of the year will work. Secondly, it is also the reason why I have worked so hard. The people perceive it to be related to those people back then." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2120： Goodbye Yang Xiner This is the hard part. Of course Li Xian''er understands. If you want to find that person, you have to make that person feel that you don''t know what happened a few years ago, you don''t know who they acted on, let alone for what purpose, and then you can come up with an antidote. And this antidote is still so many years ago, because Mantuo feather poison is ever-changing, you just ask him for an antidote. He can give you the antidote, but it can''t solve Yang Tian''s poison! It must be the antidote of the year. "It''s difficult, but you can try it. I''m just worried that the antidote to the poison a few years ago is still there." "In theory, it will be there, because he must be for something very important. He also needs this antidote to threaten, because there are still people in the family who are still alive and poisoned." Regarding Shura, Ye Tianyi didn''t tell Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er also knew that nature was not just that simple. Ye Tianyi didn''t ask her, she probably knew what to do. "I can try, but I am not sure of success." "Thanks." "Need not." Li Xian''er, Ye Tianyi still believed her very much. Although they had known each other for a long time, this woman was a very decent person. She won''t do that kind of insidious stuff with you, she has a scheming but won''t play scheming with you, because her pride makes her unwilling to do it. Ye Tianyi still believed her very much. "When do you plan to pass the Tower of Destiny?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s difficult, I feel that the people from the Kyushu Continent will gather together next time. I am quite lacking in martial arts. Let''s see where I can get some top martial arts!" Because of this incident, Ye Tianyis original plan and plan collapsed completely. He planned to solve Yang Tians affairs in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and then go to the top powers, Guanghan Palace, etc., but there is no place for him now. went. But everything is fate, Ye Tianyi didn''t think there was any loss. Leaving aside the sword given to him by Xiao Zi''er, Ye Tianyi felt that it was hard to find in the world. He has enough things here in a short time. Fire God Orb, Thief God Gloves, Shenlong Blood Tempering Body, this sword... There are many miscellaneous things, as well as pure jade. This thing that exists at the same level as the empty magic stone is also one of the key materials for a god-killing cannon built by Tang Sanzang. There are many others, but Ye Tianyi didnt. Just fancy. At that time, the things obtained in the Tower of Destiny were countless. But after all, Ye Tianyi wanted to be able to substantially improve himself. Because Ye Tianyi is relatively special, he can see the most peak scene in the mainland at such a small age, and of course he can''t compare with the geniuses who were born here. But Ye Tianyi can really see very few things. "By the way, Yue Wangfeng''s my two disciples, Wang Jinfu and Lu Mingwei, please help me take care of them, especially Wang Jinfu. If their disciples compete soon, I won''t pay attention." "Um." "I won''t contact you. If you have anything, you can contact me with what I gave you." "understood." Then Li Xian''er waved away the picture in front of her. "call--" Ye Tianyi exhaled and looked at Xiao Zi''er, who was innocent and happily eating, and his mood improved a lot. "Go to the Yaozu." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, maybe the Demon Race is a safer place, it''s safer compared to the Human Race. The Demon Race also has an empire, but it''s not as organized as the Human Race. But Ye Tianyi''s purpose in going to the monster clan was not to say that he was not living in the human clan. He had experienced himself in the past, killed the monster beast, and improved his cultivation. Although it is not as fast as in the Tower of Destiny, after all, the Tower of Destiny will reach the 90th floor again, and Ye Tianyi has no confidence. "Little Zi''er, shall we go to the Yaozu to play?" "Hmm!" ... Seven days later, Ye Tianyi came to the edge of the human race. There is a barrier here, which completely isolates the human race from the monster race. Ye Tianyi changed Xiao Zi''er''s hairstyle and wore a small veil. Although I saw many wanted portraits of them along the way, it was really hard to recognize them. Ye Tianyi changed his face and grew his hair. Not to mention, he was really handsome. Although his disguise made him ugly a lot, he just felt it. Although these two people are actually conspicuous in the crowd, few people directly associate Ye Tianyi with Xiao Zi''er. After passing through this barrier, Ye Tianyi will officially go to the Demon Race. No matter how awesome the Human Race is, you won''t be looking for him in the Demon Race, right? But not necessarily. If Xiao Zi''er''s news were to be resolved with the monster clan, then Ye Tianyi would not survive in the monster clan. Therefore, when Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and walked not far away, he hesitated. Yaozu, is it a good place to go? It''s not necessarily true. The Human Race is afraid of this happening again, and the Demon Race is naturally also afraid. "Be smart, don''t take a nap!" There were secret whistles staring at some places such as the city on the edge of the barrier. "Be careful that Ye Tianyi took the demon girl and left the human race to go to the demon clan. Once we reach the demon clan, we will not be so easy to catch him. After all, the demon clan is so big. In which forest, which cave, hiding for a hundred years may not be able to find him!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were buying sesame seed cakes. By the way, I heard about this Some people guess that Ye Tianyi will go to the Yaozu no problem. But it''s useless if you just watch it like this, so... There should be another mystery here. "go." Then Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to the happy tailor shop of Yang Xin''er and Yang Tian. "Sorry, it''s closed today." A familiar voice came from inside. Yang Xin''er wiped her hands and walked out, looking at Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. "Ye... Young Master?" She asked tentatively. Although Ye Tianyi was changed, but Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er stood together, coupled with Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and some special points, Yang Xin''er felt it was possible. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. Yang Xin''er had a small mouth, and then ran to shut the shop door quickly. "Young Master Ye, Xiao Zi''er, sit down quickly." Yang Xiner poured tea for them. "Are you really going to the Yaozu? Don''t go." Yang Xiner said. Of course she heard about Xiao Zi''er, but she was not afraid. Because she had been with Xiao Zi''er, no matter how she believed Xiao Zi''er would not hurt her, as for the future... That''s not what Yang Xin''er would think about, what it will be like in the future, whether Xiao Zi''er will really become the murderous **** again, it''s up to his fate, but now, she is Xiao Zi''er. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi frowned and asked. "I also passed a small alley when I was going to deliver food to Grandpa Feng. I overheard a general chatting with other people. Just a few words. It seems that as long as you pass through the barrier, other people can lock in. your position." Ye Tianyi; "..." (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Chapter 2121： Inferred result Update super fast| This thing is achievable. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test It is something that requires a lot of resources to achieve, but it can still be used by those forces. The premise is that they have Ye Tianyi''s dna. Of course, they are not called DNA. All you need is Ye Tianyi''s blood, hair or something can be achieved. And they obviously can have it. "It turned out to be so." Ye Tianyi is also a little scared, that is to say, once he touches the barrier, Ye Tianyi can be locked at any time in the future. Of course it cannot be locked forever! But Ye Tianyi still knows a way, that is, the positioning of Tianji Pavilion! Once Ye Tianyi is directly located, it only takes a few hours to lock the position of Tianji Pavilion for several months! And this barrier, once Ye Tianyi touched, it was equivalent to opening a heavenly eye to the Tianji Pavilion! Ye Tianyi will be locked for a few months! Some fear. "Okay! Thank you, how is Xiaotian?" "He is in very good condition now. Since Young Master Ye treated Xiaotian before, he has been normal and has been practicing with Grandpa Feng." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I haven''t gotten the detoxification method yet, but this is relatively easy. I try to make sure that there are no flaws in this matter. There is still more than a year and a half, and it''s okay." "Thank you Master Ye, for your hard work." Yang Xiner said gratefully. "Okay, then I won''t bother you, so as not to bring bad things to you, let''s go first." "Young Master Ye, Xiao Zi''er walk slowly." Ye Tianyi left with Xiao Zi''er, but fortunately he did not pass through that barrier. "Big brother, where are we going now?" Little Zier asked milkily. "Go to Mingyue Empire." Ye Tianyi said. ... There are only two empires on this continent! Although these two empires are few, each is very large, and clearly divided into some areas, these areas can be understood as the domain of the gods, the eight kingdoms, the eight wilderness, the lower domain, and the upper domain. The Yaozu can''t go, there are many acquaintances in this empire, but there are no acquaintances in another empire! Even if Ye Tianyi was wanted by another empire, they didn''t recognize it. In fact, it should be good to leave Xiao Zi''er here, but Ye Tianyi didn''t dare! It''s better to follow yourself. Someone can deduce the secret of heaven and derive Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi is not afraid to derive it, because someone has tried before, and Zhuge Qingtian also tried it, and it is impossible to derive Ye Tianyi. And Xiao Zi''er, she shouldn''t be able to say that she can be deduced, because she is not an ordinary existence. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er towards the direction of the Mingyue Empire. ... Tianji Pavilion. A group of strong men also gathered in this sect. They were surrounded there, watching several Heavenly Secret Pavilion powerhouses inferring Heavenly Secrets. "The demon girl can''t be deduced, is Ye Tianyi no problem anyway, right?" They said. Normally, if you go to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion powerhouse to derive something, they all refuse, and they can''t tell you some things. But now, it is a matter of the survival of the mainland, even if deducing these things will cost them a lot of life, they must do it! Even if no one asks them to do it, they will do it! There are few people in Tianji Pavilion who have a sense of justice, and they are the kind of people who have the world in their hearts. They are people who are more able to sacrifice their lives for the sake of justice. Many other people, led by Han Shen, looked at them nervously. Whether it can be deduced is related to the rise and fall of the mainland. If you kill the demon girl directly, then everyone will breathe a sigh of relief, and now is the best chance to kill her! It''s very simple. She has just exploded with a burst of strength, and she should be in an extremely weak period now, and it is estimated that it will be difficult for her to explode a second time in a short period of time. Therefore, if they missed this opportunity, their difficulty will increase. It is what everyone wants to kill her at the best time. "puff--" Suddenly, the five Heavenly Secret Pavilion powerhouses spurted out a bit of blood. The deduction is also over. "what happened?" Everyone was shocked! This Ye Tianyi is hard to derive, and they all know that a strong man had vomited blood after deducing it before. Everyone didn''t understand it, but think about it might be that some of his inheritance power is too strong. Therefore, they found five Heavenly Secret Pavilion powerhouses to derive Ye Tianyi, even they are very top-level existence, and Ye Tianyi''s realm is so low, there is always no problem, right? However, all five people vomited blood. "Total darkness." An old man from Tianji Pavilion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said. "It can''t be deduced. I''m afraid this kid has something like a spiritual weapon on his body that can stop the deduction, but it''s a bit exaggerated. Am I waiting for five people''s cultivation base to be not enough to deduct him?" "Maybe it is some kind of protective force? No, he must be derived, otherwise, the mainland will not be peaceful." "The deduction was to find the demon girl. The demon girl must be with him, and Ye Tianyi must know that he will not be deduced, so he will definitely keep the demon girl by his side. This is also our opportunity! " "Please, Venerable Tian Yan, only Venerable Tian Yan has this ability to deduce Ye Tianyi!" Han Shen said lightly. This Venerable Tian Yan was a strong man at the same time as her, and also the grand ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion. "It can only be so, wait for the old man to invite the grand ancestor." An old man got up and went over after he finished speaking. "Ahem--" A dry cough came, and then an old man who seemed to be very old walked over slowly. "Ancestor!" "Venerable Tian Yan." Everyone saluted. Obviously he must have deduced it. "Venerable Tian Yan, I am really ashamed to ask you to come out of the mountain. No one else can deduce the position of Ye Tianyi, but the matter is very important. There is no way to trouble you, Venerable Tian Yan." A strong man said. Han Shen also took a fist and said: "We two old guys can still have the opportunity to use the residual heat, which is also countless." Venerable Tian Yan touched his beard, and said, "Your Excellency Hanshen said that the old man won''t dare anymore, let''s start." "Start." Several people gathered around Venerable Tian Yan. Venerable Tian Yan sat in the middle of the gossip array , then picked up the whisk and began to infer. Everyone stood there watching quietly. Time slowly passed... They saw lightning and thunder above the void. "Should it be done?" puff-- At this moment, Venerable Yan''s face changed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood came out. "Venerable Tian Yan!" Everyone was surprised. "Nothing." Venerable Tian Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Is there... the result?" "It''s in Fenglin City of the Emperor Snow Empire, and it can''t be deduced further." Chapter 2122： Find a mercenary group Update super fast| What this Venerable Tian Yan said is that... For example, where they are going to go, or even where they will stay, theoretically deducing a martial artist of this realm, this is deduced with closed eyes, but he can only deduct it until Ye Tianyi is now where! And it''s not an extremely accurate location, it''s just a city, how big is a city? Even in order to derive this, so many of them shot and were injured. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test "Fenglin City, I ran a long way, and even dared to appear in the city. I really didn''t put us in my eyes, and directly notified the sects near Fenglin City and let them search for the trace of the enchantress!" "No." Han Shen said. Then she said: "That Ye Tianyi has spatial attributes, and the power near Fenglin City is not strong. He should have a powerful spirit weapon in his hand. The Xuantian Poison weapon is even more dangerous to attack rashly. Instead, he will startle the grass and startle the snake." "Your Excellency Hanshen made sense, so what should I do?" Venerable Tian Yan said at this time: "The best way is to be able to stare at him, and everyone else will rush there, but we must be secretive, find the opportunity, and everyone will attack together, otherwise, he will inevitably run away. " "It''s not easy to achieve, we all have to spend time in the past, it is too easy for him to go, then the scope will be expanded again." "Then let the old man deduct his whereabouts bit by bit! Once a day, or even twice a day, the old man will not be able to find out if he doesn''t believe it!" said Venerable Tian Yan. "this" Everyone glanced at each other. "Venerable Tian Yan, the price is too high." "Hahaha." Venerable Tian Yan touched his beard and said with a smile: "The old man himself is an old bone, and he doesn''t have many days to live. If he can make a contribution in the last time, the old man will die well in this life. NS." "Salute to Venerable Tianyan!" "It is really fortunate for the mainland to have the existence of Venerable Tianyan in our continent." "Yes, we should all learn from Venerable Tianyan, this is a model for our life!" "..." Every time it is deduced, it consumes Yangshou and even gets hurt. An existence like him doesnt have much Yangshou. Obviously Venerable Tian Yan has broken the jar, so he doesnt intend to get better, he intends to keep going. Consume yourself until the end of life. "Actually, there is another way." Han Shen thought for a while. "any solution?" "Isn''t this Ye Tianyi emphasizing love and righteousness? Isn''t Wan Duzong with her partner?" For this reason, Han Shinhwa, everyone naturally knows what she means. "No! This is really against the morals, absolutely not!" "I don''t think so." Venerable Tian Yan of the Tianji Pavilion said: "It can''t be like that, Ye Tianyi himself is an innocent person." "Ye Tianyi is not an innocent person." Yang Lin came over and said. "Um?" Then Yang Lin said, "This demon girl was released by Ye Tianyi." "what?" "Brother Wen." Yang Lin glanced back. I can''t smell it and walked out. "Seniors! I can''t hear you." He could not smell it. "what do you know?" Wen Buruo nodded; "I know, I have been looking for the Lock Temple for the past few years. Some time ago, I found the Lock Temple, and a group of people entered, including Ye Tianyi. I didn''t go in and kept waiting outside! After that, The only person who entered was Ye Tianyi who came out alive alone, and the demon girl was with him." Everyone looked at each other in surprise. "It''s just that I didn''t know who the demon girl was at the time. I thought it was a person who went in together. Because there were too many people, I didn''t notice it. At that time, I thought it might be two people who came out alive. It doesn''t seem to be the case anymore." If Wen could not be qualified to see this kind of existence, Ye Tianyi gave up, but he could be familiar here. "Why don''t you enter?" "Naturally dare not." "Where is the Lock Temple?" Han Shen asked. To make sure what he said is true or false. "In the sea north of Beifeng Town." The others looked at the cold god. "Your Excellency Cold God, is what he said true?" Han Shen nodded; "Indeed, the Temple of Lock is there, and there are not many people alive who know this thing. It seems that what he said is true. If it looks like this, Ye Tianyi is also the culprit. ." "Then you don''t need to think about it, he can kill too." "Indeed! Guanghan Palace, you can''t bear to do it, then leave it to us." Yang Lin Road. This is, Han Yuening said: "But, under normal circumstances, how can the Lock Temple be able to let them in? I don''t believe he opened the Lock Temple. I prefer her to break the seal and the Lock Temple is opened. It''s just that she lost her memory and cultivation base because of the seal, and didn''t come out. It happened that Ye Tianyi and the others went in, and they came out because Ye Tianyi had the ability to survive. Then even if Ye Tianyi doesn''t go in, one day she will come out by herself. ." "It''s also possible." Some people agree with what Han Yuening said. Han Yueru said at this time: "Then he may indeed be an unaware person, but maybe it was because of his careless behavior that the demon girl was released?" He couldn''t hear it: "The Lock Temple was indeed opened by Ye Tianyi. At that time, he had a fishbone thing in his hand, which opened the way to the Lock Temple. Senior Han Shen, you should be clear." Han Shen said: "That is indeed the key. In order to ensure that nothing happened, we hid the key in the mountains. Even if we were found, no one should know that it was the key." Ye Tianyi got this jade bone, but I heard who got it from the Tower of Destiny. So is there anything wrong with this? "Then it seems that he is still prepared? He did it deliberately." "Well, it seems to have done it deliberately! He just wanted to release the enchantress." "No matter what, I can''t be merciful." "..." "Then his partner...does he also need..." Venerable Tian Yan said: "No matter what, don''t hurt others. UU Reading and his partner hasn''t left Ten Thousand Poison Sect, it proves that there should be no wrongdoing in her heart, no need." "clear!" "Then everyone, get ready, we can get closer to Fenglin City." "Yes!" Fenglin City. The disguised Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and sat in the tavern to eat. There are still a few days away from the Mingyue Empire, Ye Tianyi is not in a hurry, unless those people still think that Ye Tianyi will go to the Mingyue Empire, then Ye Tianyi has nothing to say. However, Ye Tianyi is absolutely impossible to stay more in one place. "Find a mercenary group." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Chapter 2123： Empire of Invention Moon He took Xiao Zi''er, as far as two people acted, the goal is indeed a bit critical! One man and one woman, one adult and one little girl, even if they look different, many people will still notice. With a mercenary group, although slower, it is not easy to expose it. But Ye Tianyi definitely cannot follow a mercenary group as an employer. Mission point. There are mercenary groups everywhere here. This is a profession in the mainland. There are many, many people who are doing this. Generally speaking, they are not high, and they are ordinary martial artists, just to earn commissions and some spiritual weapons, heaven and earth spiritual things, or just In order to buy something that is within easy reach for some martial artists of superior origin. Ye Tianyi probably took a look, and also saw a few mercenary missions to the Mingyue Empire. It doesn''t matter which place to go to the Mingyue Empire, as long as you go. "Uncle, are you leaving today?" Ye Tianyi saw a mercenary group''s uncle picking up a treasure hunt mission to the Mingyue Empire, and walked over and asked. "Yeah, what''s the matter with you?" The uncle glanced at Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. Ye Tianyi said: "I also want to go to the Mingyue Empire. The journey is extremely dangerous. I don''t know if I can go along?" "escort?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t have enough capital to ask the mercenary group to **** to the Mingyue Empire. Some are not willing to take it out. I just hope to be able to go with me. I also have some cultivation skills, and maybe I can help a little." "So..." The uncle hesitated. It is true that many people have more power, and this trip is indeed extremely dangerous. Other words... "Okay, then you can join us, get ready, and set off right away." "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi gave a fist. The reason why I didn''t invite a mercenary group to **** him was because he would be found out. The guild of the mercenary group is recorded. Your mercenary group has a level, and the level up is the points for doing the task, so once you do the task, you will be recorded in the guild. The interested person came over and took a look at the information of the person who came to release the task. It is a male or a female, and it can be found at any age, and this is not easy to fake, at least Ye Tianyi is going to release the task, and the record will be a man publishing the task. Go to the Mingyue Empire, what mercenary group will take the task. Soon, several carriages were ready. This horse is not an ordinary horse, at least it runs very fast and has great endurance. "Come with me." The uncle looked at Ye Tianyi and walked away. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and walked over. There is a carriage, four horses, and four people standing beside it. "We are a violent mercenary group, and I am the leader Mayu. These four are all my members, Xiaowu, Kaizi, Mingwen and old-fashioned." That old-fashioned man was a middle-aged man, the size of the leader Mayu, and the other three were young men. Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "Everyone, please advise!" "Head, who are these two?" The middle-aged man called the old-fashioned asked, leading the horse. "This little brother and his sister are also going to the Mingyue Empire, but the journey is treacherous. I hope we can take them on a journey." Mayu said. "Isn''t it enough to send an **** mission? We are not doing charity." Zhang Mingwen murmured in dissatisfaction. "Mingwen, how do you speak? Everyone is a warrior. It''s normal to help each other. The **** mission to the Mingyue Empire pays a lot. How many ordinary warriors can take out? Besides, they are all warriors, and they can also help. busy." Mayu said. "I know, I''ll get on the horse first." Zhang Mingwen finished speaking and jumped on a horse. "What is the realm of this brother?" Xiao Wu asked. "Tianzun realm." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh, that''s okay, Captain, this is equivalent to our team having an extra Tianzun to contribute. This action is extremely dangerous, and multiple Tianzuns are also a good thing." Mayu nodded; "Indeed! The cultivation base is higher than both of you." "Ahem! There is no way, the talent is too bad." Kaizi said with a dry cough. Think about it this way, they are more of a cooperative relationship, even if there is no compensation. "Brother, what''s your name?" Xiao Wu asked. "Lin Tianyi, everyone can advise me a lot." Ye Tianyi made up a name casually. "Teach each other, so let''s go to the carriage with your sister." Ye Tianyi said, "No, I have already accepted your love. It''s really wrong for me to hide in the carriage." "What''s the matter with this, it''s okay, you go, we won''t be polite if we use it for you." Kaizi said. "Old-fashioned, go and ask." Mayu Road. "Row." Then the old-fashioned walked to the carriage and asked, "Girl, do you think it''s okay to get two more people in the carriage?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. There are still people in the carriage? He didn''t pay attention. "Um." There was a soft "um" inside but there was no response. "Great, brother Tianyi, and little girl, let''s go in." "You go in first." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Zier. "Um... OK." Xiao Zi''er nodded, and then got into the carriage. "Head, is there anyone in here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes a girl who is also going to Mingyue Empire, we **** her there." "Escort mission?" Ye Tianyi asked. If it was an **** mission, then Ye Tianyi could not be with them. Because they will definitely be found out, and even if it is found out that the **** task is a woman, they will definitely pay attention. "No, she found us to reward us for our escort. She didn''t go through the guild mission. Although she didn''t earn points, the reward was still very attractive." Hearing this, Ye Tianyi was relieved. "That''s the case, so your business is actually two tasks." "Forget it, this mission to hunt for treasure in the Mingyue Empire was actually taken by us by the way. Anyway, we have to go to the Mingyue Empire and see if we can find it by the way." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, it''s getting late, and it''s time to leave, Brother Tianyi, go to the carriage, and I will call you if you need it." "Okay! Trouble." "polite." Then Ye Tianyi got into the carriage. Sitting in the carriage is a woman who looks young, wearing a veil and a red dress, while Xiao Zi''er is sitting beside her, wearing a veil, really blinking her big eyes, blinking. Looking at this woman. Ye Tianyi came in, and they looked at Ye Tianyi. "excuse me." Ye Tianyi said to her. "fine." The woman said, then closed her eyes to cultivate. "We set off." Mayu said a word, and then the carriage moved. One day passed, and they had completely left the area where humans lived, surrounded by woods and barren paths. "Rest in place." (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Chapter 2124： An Qing During the break, the horses stopped and they all got out of the carriage. Ye Tianyi also took Xiao Zier away. "Lets eat something and let the horses rest. There are still many days to go." Mayu handed Ye Tianyi two pieces of biscuits. "Thank you very much." Ye Tianyi took it and gave it to Xiao Zi''er. "Maybe a few more days?" Ye Tianyi asked. "One month." Ye Tianyi; "..." Although he knows it will be a long time, it is far away after all, but it is too long. "Leader, how about we take a shortcut, a shortcut can shorten the distance by half." Xiao Wu said. "No, it''s too dangerous to take shortcuts." Mayu said. "But it''s not necessarily very dangerous. After all, we are only taking a shortcut to the outskirts of the Devil Forest. It is not so easy to encounter powerful monsters in the outskirts of the Devil Forest. , And heard from other mercenary groups, basically they havent encountered a very powerful monster, so we can give it a try." "But...what if?" Mayu is still a little worried. "Head, I agree that I can walk in the Devil''s Forest." Zhang Mingwen said. "I agree." Mayu nodded. "Okay! Brother Tianyi, are you okay?" Mayu looked at Ye Tianyi. "No." If you hurry up, Ye Tianyi is still very willing. "Okay! Then let me talk about it. If the employer Qing girl is okay, we''ll take a shortcut." After speaking, he walked to the carriage. "Ms. Sunny, we plan to walk outside the Devil''s Forest. In this way, it can be as fast as half a month. What do you think?" Her voice came from the carriage: "No problem." "Okay! Then we will go to the Devil''s Forest." Mayu came over. "Walk in the Devil''s Forest." "Can!" "Prepare, we will be at the edge of the Devil''s Forest tomorrow. We have to stay in the Devil''s Forest for three days, take a good rest today when we are on the road, and refresh ourselves for the next three days." "clear!" After a while, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er returned to the carriage. They hit the road again. That Qin Qing girl has been sitting there and didn''t move much, meditating all the time. Ye Tianyi is also relatively quiet with Xiao Zi''er because he doesn''t want to sprout branches. "Head, there is someone in front!" Pathfinder Xiaowu rode a horse and galloped back. "A thief?" "No! Two people were sitting on the side of the road drinking and playing chess. I took a look and I came back." "Drinking and playing chess here?" Everyone is puzzled, which is really strange. Ye Tianyi frowned when he heard it. Thieves are absolutely impossible! It is even more unlikely that someone lives nearby drinking and playing chess on the side of the road. The biggest possibility is that they came here temporarily, doing something temporarily, but they have to stay here because they are bored, so they drink and play chess here. Could it be someone looking for yourself? There are two here, there may be scattered people in many places around, maybe they can gather in an instant when someone orders them. Ye Tianyi became cautious. may be those people! They may know their approximate location by some method, and then they may gather here. "Go, go over, there should be nothing wrong." Mayu said. Then they walked over. The two people looked up and didn''t say much. At this time, the girl Qing in front of Ye Tianyi also opened her beautiful eyes. She pulled up the curtain lightly and looked out, then closed it. "I''m looking for you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No." She said and then closed her eyes again. "The two are so leisurely and leisurely, play chess here." Mayu smiled and greeted them. It looks like they are strong. "I don''t have anything to do, you are a mercenary group, right? Go ahead." An old man said lightly. "Ahem." An Qing''s cough sounded from the carriage. The two old men also heard it. But they didn''t care too much. "Will not be disturbing." Mayu nodded and they passed smoothly. "By the way, I don''t know if I can catch the enchantress." "It should be very simple. After all, Venerable Tianyan will always deduce his location. Although it can''t be very precise, at least he knows his traces of activity. If this is the case, it will be easy to find him." Two old chess players discussed. So, this is why Ye Tianyi wants to go to the Mingyue Empire in this way! There is nothing wrong with his worry! If he was here with Xiao Zi''er, even if he was riding a horse, he would be seen and noticed. And An Qing just coughed, they didn''t doubt it, because they knew it was a very small girl, and the cough was obviously not a little girl. And in this situation, they didn''t think that Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were here. Ye Tianyi also let out a long sigh of relief. They keep going. "Ahem -" In the carriage, An Qing coughed again. Ye Tianyi glanced at it and said nothing. She would cough several times in succession earlier, but now it is more frequent. just about to close my eyes... ۡ In front of , An Qing suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. not many. "Excuse me." An Qing said, then turned her head and took off her veil, took out a handkerchief, wiped the corner of her mouth and changed the veil, and then sat there. "Your internal injury is still quite serious. If you drag it to the Mingyue Empire in half a month, then I''m afraid you can''t control it." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay, I can probably control it." An Qing said lightly. "No, it doesn''t seem to be an internal injury, but what power is in your body?" Ye Tianyi felt it, her complexion was still very rosy, although she couldn''t see her cheeks, there was nothing wrong with where she could see. prove that her body is not weak! Then why do you cough and vomit blood? Another reason is that she has the power to riot in her body An Qing looked up at Ye Tianyi. When Ye Tianyi said that she suffered internal injuries, she knew that Ye Tianyi didn''t understand, but at this time, she felt that Ye Tianyi should be some medical knowledge. Ye Tianyi would naturally not behave too much, after all, the rumored Ye Tianyi is a person with very high medical skills. Anqing said, "How long do you think you can hold on?" "Half a month? I don''t understand it well, it''s almost the same based on experience. After all, you know your state, you should know better." An Qing nodded. "thanks." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, nodded and then closed his eyes to rest. Another day has passed. "The Devil''s Forest is in front of you." They stopped. Ye Tianyi also got out. "Everyone, rest on the spot and enter the Devil''s Forest in an hour." On the other side, Venerable Tian Yan began to deduce Ye Tianyi''s position again. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2125： Greed of life and fear of death The last deduction was in the Tianji Pavilion. It has been more than a day since now. Under the gaze of many strong people, Venerable Tian Yan and several Tianji Pavilion strong people began to deduce Ye Tianyi''s trail. After half an hour of deduction, as several people spouted blood at the same time, everyone rushed closer. "how?" they asked eagerly. Compared to Venerable Tianyan and the others'' injuries or life loss, they naturally care more about the other side. "Devil''s Forest." Venerable Tianyan said weakly. "Devil''s Forest?" They all looked at each other. "This Devil Forest is a very dangerous place in the Emperor Snow Empire. There are groups of monsters and demon gods. Therefore, we have maintained a relatively balanced state over the years. The monsters inside are not After coming out, few people will venture into the Devil''s Forest. Except for some academies and family experiences, there are also some mercenary groups to cut through the Devil''s Forest. Other than that, there are few people. Why did Ye Tianyi go to the Devil''s Forest? " "It is also very understandable. He must also know that we know this, and his realm is actually not high. Even if we look for him, we may ignore the Devil''s Forest, because the Devil''s Forest is indeed very dangerous. How long can the forest stay? So he thinks we think so and will ignore it." "Well, it makes sense! Then we will send someone to rush into the Devil''s Forest to find him." Yanglin Road. "No! Don''t be so reckless!" said the Venerable Jiuyan. "First, if we rush in directly, we will break the balance with the monster race of the Devil Forest. Second, the Devils Forest is all trees, extremely complex, easy to avoid, and so big. If we enter in a group, even if we separate , Once he finds out, then I am afraid he will run away. He has spatial attributes, so we won''t say we want to seal this place, right?" "It makes sense. The divine consciousness cannot be released. It will be noticed by him. And I suspect that with his ability, he may be in the deep part of the Devil Forest. It shouldn''t be said to be on the outside. Maybe he is just ready to come here to experience and improve his realm. ." "So what should I do?" "Let the strongest ones enter the Devil Forest and release a wide range of divine consciousness to search for. He will definitely not be able to detect the divine consciousness of this level of power." "He is afraid of the demon girl if he can''t detect it..." "The demon girl hasn''t awakened yet, she doesn''t have this ability!" "Okay! That''s it, other people can spread out and surround the Devil Forest, no matter where they come from, they can be guaranteed to be trapped for the first time!" Ye Tianyi didn''t know that he had been deduced continuously. He knew that he was difficult to be deduced, but Ye Tianyi was also very cautious. He knew that it might be deduced, so he was so careful. In the devil forest, they are moving forward. "Be careful, don''t let the horse run too fast, in case some monsters perceive it as running prey." Mayu reminded. "clear." Ye Tianyi was already sitting in Anqing''s carriage, driving the carriage. boom A flame shattered an area in front of them, almost touching them. "Be careful! Prepare to fight." Mayu Grand shouted. "Don''t come out." Ye Tianyi said to Xiao Zi''er, trying not to call Xiao Zi''er''s name. Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, holding a sword in his hand, which looked rather ordinary. The eyes of several people locked in front. Roar-- The low roar of the monster came from the grass. Gradually, a golden monster with extremely thick limbs appeared in their field of vision. Roar-- When he came out, he roared at Ye Tianyi and the others. This roar made them even unable to stand firmly. This tone was as full of lethality as Wan Jians return to the sect, but the lethality was less, but no matter how small, Those horses also died directly. "Not good! It''s the Flame Lion King! The Flame Lion King of the Divine King Realm!" Seeing this monster, Mayu and others'' pupils shrank! The Divine King Realm may not be considered strong for the entire continent, but this is really not a very weak existence. Ye Tianyi has seen too many strong ones only because he is in contact with very high-level ones, even in areas that are not so powerful. The people who are in contact are also powerful people over there. For this mercenary group, the most powerful is the leader Mayu, but he only has the cultivation base of the **** king realm. "The flaming lion king above the eighth level of the God King Realm, old-fashioned, you take people away first, I am behind." Mayu held a big knife and said loudly. "No! We have to be together, or you will die." Old-fashioned brows frowned. Mayus cultivation base is only the third rank of the Divine King Realm. There is a gap in itself, and the opponent is still a powerful monster. He can only drag it, but as long as the Flame Lion King does not let go, he will definitely not be able to run. "You will die if you stay, I still have a chance to run!" Roar-- The Flame Lion King roared and rushed over directly. "Looking for death!" Mayu''s eyes condensed, and the golden light on his body was brilliant, and he slashed it directly with a big knife in his hand. Ye Tianyi stood there watching. Obviously he is a power fighter. boom-- The two collide. That Mayu directly hit the ground, smashing a deep hole, and the flaming lion king took advantage of it. If this paw hits, Mayu will definitely be shot to death. Ye Tianyi hesitated. Let''s shoot. Ye Tianyi was ready to take a shot, but was a step ahead of the old folks. "Head, go!" The old-fashioned yelled, the flames on his body were blazing, and it turned into a ball of fire and rushed to the flaming lion king with his flesh. "The law! Traction!" Xiaowu released his own law, and a force line appeared between him and the flaming lion king, trying to hold the flaming lion king. Then, the line was instantly broken, and he also spurted out blood. boom-- the old-fashioned rushed over, was hit by the paw of the flaming lion king, vomiting blood and flew out old-fashioned! " Mayu, who got time to stand up, yelled when he saw this scene. ಡ He rushed up again. "Damn it! Our luck is so bad, so many mercenary groups have not encountered this kind of monster, why did we meet it!" Zhang Mingwen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "Old-fashioned." Kaizi ran over to help the old ground that was seriously injured and directly lost combat effectiveness. "You guys go! While I can hold him now." Mayu Da shouted. "No! Let''s be together." "Lets go! Our realm is so low that we can''t even break through the defense of the Flame Lion King. What''s the use of staying here? Don''t let the leader''s kindness be disappointed." Zhang Mingwen quickly said. "Zhang Mingwen, are you talking human?" Zhang Mingwen coldly snorted: "Am I wrong? Who is an idiot like you staying to die? You don''t go, all right, I go! I accept the kindness of the head." After finished, he galloped into the distance. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2126： Lu Yu chasing soldiers "Those who are greedy for life and fear for death!" Xiao Wu scolded angrily. "Asshole! If there was no leader, you would have been abandoned! Now you run away as a deserter by yourself." Kaizi also scolded. "To die, we die together." "kill!" "superior!" ಡ Then Xiao Wu and Kaizi rushed up together. The badly wounded old man gritted his teeth and took a pill, instantly his strength surged and his state recovered a lot, and he joined the battlefield with his teeth. "What are you doing again?" Mayu really served them! Although my heart is really touched! But they don''t have the Divine King Realm. For this flaming lion king, they can''t even hurt his fur, so why not run? Although Zhang Mingwen ran away really chilling him, it was indeed a smart choice. "I said it at the beginning, it is blessed and hard to be shared. Although we have not known each other for a long time, it is not my style to leave the fight and leave!" Kaizi pierced the Flame Lion King with a sword, but it was a pity that his realm was so bad that he couldn''t pierce it at all. Inside the carriage, An Qing pulled down the curtain to look outside. Then she glanced at Ye Tianyi. This person is still standing here still. At that time, she had heard it all. Taking him to the Mingyue Empire along the way, he would also contribute. Although he is only a Celestial Realm, you can at least get it right? If you don''t dare to make a move, just run, what''s the point of standing here and watching the show? But I can understand it. Ye Tianyi got it right. Can''t let them just die like this, right? Ye Tianyi put away a poisonous needle in his hand. Killing it with poison will expose yourself. "The Law of Destruction." Ye Tianyi secretly released. The flaming lion slapped Xiao Wu with a paw. "Little Five, be careful!" Mayu Grand shouted. However, no one has the ability to protect him. With such a big gap in realm, this palm five will undoubtedly die. Xiao Wu closed his eyes. He knew he was dead. boom- Suddenly, the paw raised by the flaming lion king exploded directly in front of him, and the flesh and blood fell on his face. Roar- The Flame Lion King roared, then fell to the ground. Everyone was taken aback. Xiao Wu opened his eyes and looked incredible. "what happened?" Mayu seized the opportunity and raised his broad knife. "Split down the mountain! Drink!" He yelled and slashed directly on the head of the flaming lion king. Although the realm gap is large, the Flame Lion King did not have time to resist, coupled with the blessing of Mayu''s power and martial skills, it was enough to cut off his head. Hu Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Didnt expect this to come back from a desperate situation? An Qing followed the window to look outside, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Someone else did it. Mayu gave a punch to the air at this time. "Thank you, senior, for helping me, and also asking senior to come forward, let me wait and thank you very much." Several other people were taken aback for a while and all came back to their senses. "Thank you senior for helping me." no respond. "Senior!" Mayu shouted again. Still no one. "Hey, it seems that seniors don''t want to come forward." Mayu sighed, then looked at them. "Today is considered lucky for us. There are experts to help us. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first." "good!" Then Mayu gave another punch to Void; "Senior, let''s leave first!" At this moment, Xiao Wu pointed in a direction and said: "Head, look." They looked over. About a few hundred meters away, they saw two figures. One big and one small, the big one looks like a man, the small one cant see it well, its too far away. They are walking away. "Is that the benefactor who just saved us?" Mayu thought. "It should be, but they don''t seem to want to meet us." Kaizi said: "It should just happen to meet, so let''s help, forget it, since the expert doesn''t want to show up, let''s not bother." These two figures are illusions created by Ye Tianyi. Mayu then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Are you scared?" Ye Tianyi followed him and nodded: "It''s really scary. I have never seen such a strong monster. I don''t know what to do for a while. I''m really embarrassed and didn''t make a move." "It''s okay, understandable, but then we have to rely on walking." Then Mayu faced the carriage road: "Miss An, we have to walk next, and first go to a city to buy some horses." An Qing got out of the carriage, Xiao Zi''er followed behind, and then ran to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Well, it''s okay." "Well, let''s find a city first, and then go into the city to recover from the injury before setting off." Then they walked forward together. About an hour later, an old man in front of them blocked their way. "stop." Mayu said. "Zhang Mingwen?" Kaizi widened his eyes and ran over. There was a corpse there, and it was the Zhang Mingwen. To be precise, the corpse had been ruined and its internal organs had been eaten. The head is still intact. The old man is also nearby. "Do you know each other?" The old man asked. "He is a member of our mercenary group. He just met a powerful monster and ran away." "It seems that some monster beast was eaten." The old man said casually, and then glanced at the few people behind. "Isn''t it a mercenary group? Do you rely on walking?" Ye Tianyi panicked when he saw the old man. Grass! Isnt this a strong man in Yang Shendian? So, they found the Devil''s Forest? Then why did they find the Devil''s Forest? The only possibility is that they probably know that they are in the Devil''s Forest in some way. must go out quickly. The old man hesitated when he saw Xiao Zi''er. "Dad, I''m hungry." Xiao Zi''er looked at Ye Tianyi''s milky voice. Ye Tianyi lowered his voice and said, "We will be able to eat later when we go out." "okay." Hearing this, the old man didn''t watch it much. Mayu clasped his fist and said: "I just encountered a powerful monster, UU reading , our horses are all dead, in desperation we can only walk, and prepare to go to the nearby city." The old man naturally believed in their injuries. "Have you seen a man with a little girl?" Then the old man asked. "What did you say?" "Ye Tianyi and that demon girl." The old man said. "We have heard of this, but is he here? We haven''t seen it..." "No, head, what we saw at the time..." The triumphant words suddenly reacted halfway through and then shut up. Mayu gave him a look. "Um?" The old man frowned. He came to them in an instant, reached out and pinched Xiao Wu''s neck. "Say, or I will kill you." Mayu gritted his teeth. "Let me do it." "Good! For you, if you dare to lie to the old man, the old man will let you die without a place to bury you." The old man said coldly. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2127： tease Ye Tianyi didn''t speak. He felt that the measure he just made seemed to be worthy of merit. "Let me do it." The old man rushed to talk at this time. He knows that Mayu has a lot of love and righteousness, and he will tell the false news even when he says it. If this is the case, Mayu will die! In order for Mayu to survive, he would rather be this villain. "Old fashioned." Mayu frowned. "you shut up." The old man snorted coldly, then looked at the old-fashioned: "you say." The old-fashioned said: "At that time, we were facing a flaming lion king of the **** king realm. We would have died there, but suddenly someone took action and didnt know what method was used. We can survive." Then the old-fashioned continued: "At that time, we knew that there was an expert to help, so we called out a few times, but no one responded." "Just when we were about to leave, we saw two figures out of a few hundred meters. They seemed to be one big and one small. As for whether the small girl was a girl, it was not clear." Old fashioned. "Is that so." The old man pondered for a while. "Which direction did you go?" "There." The old-fashioned pointed in a direction. "If you dare to lie to the old man, all will die." Old-fashioned: "You can rest assured." "Let''s go." Then they walked away. The old man then took out a talisman. "The old man should have found the whereabouts of Ye Tianyi and the demon girl." "How did you find it?" Then the old man said something. "The old man feels alike. First, Ye Tianyi is kind-hearted, and he can think of saving people casually. Second, he does not want to show up, which proves that he has any concerns. Third, with his ability, he can completely avoid being discovered. , But he just walked a hundred meters away and didn''t release the spatial attributes. Because he didn''t dare, it was probably him." A voice came from Fu Zhuan: "I don''t think the problem is big. Think about it. Under normal circumstances, how can there be two people, one big and one small, in this devil forest? And just agree with them! Where is the position?" "northeast." "Everyone heads northeast, remember not to startle the snake." "clear!" ... Ye Tianyi didn''t expect that what he thought of and did on a whim, the effect would be so good. I''m afraid this old man is going to take the wrong path. really! Now the people they came in looking for were going deeper to the northeast. "We''re going out. If it''s not possible, we''d better take a long way." Mayu Road. "I''ve already gone so much, and I''ll go out in two days, so don''t let it go." Ye Tianyi said. Think about it, now there is no need to go out of the Devil''s Forest. People who are looking for him are going to another direction. They must relax their vigilance on this side. Then if they go out, if they defer it again, wouldn''t it be exposed? "No! We are all injured." An Qing said: "The wound can be raised while walking. I have a few pills here. You can probably take it for half of them. I am in a hurry now, hoping to pass through the Devil Forest." They took An Qing''s pill. "The sixth-order pill..." They were a little shocked. This sixth-order pill is very valuable. "Hurry up and take it." Anqing Road. "Thank you Ms. Qing." Mayu clasped his fist. Indeed, without this pill, their injuries might not be healed for a while. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. She really needs to be in a hurry. only She seems not easy. The sixth-order pill, she should be able to produce more than the sixth-order pill, right? After taking the pill, they cultivated on the spot and their state gradually recovered. Others are easy to find in the Devil''s Forest. In the meantime, this Venerable Tian Yan made another deduction, and they were still in the Devil''s Forest, and they did not give up looking for it! It''s just the opposite. Two days later, they left the Devil''s Forest and found a city to replenish what they needed. And Li Xian''er contacted Ye Tianyi. "Any progress?" Ye Tianyi asked about Mantuo Yupo. "It''s not about this, it''s about you." Li Xian''er said. "what?" "According to what I know, they are able to deduce your position, it seems that the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion made the move." "I know, I have found out." Li Xian''er continued: "But the ancestor of the Tianji Pavilion consumes a lot of Yangshou every time he deduces it, and he vomits blood. It is estimated that this will not happen a few times. He will not spend all his life on you, at least he will keep it. Remain on the day of the catastrophe that may be thought to occur." Li Xian''er''s words made Ye Tianyi''s eyes brighten. This woman... "You are so bad." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. "I didn''t say anything, good luck to you." Li Xian''er broke contact after finishing talking. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. This woman is good or bad. She told herself that the news was okay and not bad, but the key was her sentence... Every time I do this, I will lose my life and vomit blood. It is estimated that I will not come a few times. This is telling Ye Tianyi that you can have a way, this Venerable Tianyan consumes life, and you only consume spiritual power and time, he can''t play with you! You can play him alive. Although I didn''t say it directly, but that''s what it meant. But Ye Tianyi thought it was feasible. Otherwise they will know the approximate location of Ye Tianyi every time he goes, and Ye Tianyi can''t make any progress! This must be resolved. "A handful of old bones, let me see how much life you can play with me!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Inside the pub. Ye Tianyi walked back. "I bought some meatloaf for everyone." Ye Tianyi put the cake on the table. "Too polite." "Brother Tianyi, you also eat." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "Everyone, thank you for your **** along the way. I''ll be here. I can walk the rest of the way by myself, thank you!" They looked at Ye Tianyi. "There is still a long way to go." Mayu Road. "It''s okay, don''t bother you! There will be a period later!" Ye Tianyi pulled Xiao Zi''er. "Well, goodbye Jianghu!" "Goodbye Jianghu." An Qing glanced at it and said nothing. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er away, but what Mayu didn''t know was that there was an eighth-order pill in his pocket. This is Ye Tianyi thanking them. Originally, Ye Tianyi was going to the Mingyue Empire, but now that he knows that someone is pushing him, Ye Tianyi will not go for the time being, so he will have fun with them. Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er away from the vicinity of the Devil Forest first, went to a place with few people, and set up teleportation arrays in several locations. Then he stayed in one place with Xiao Zi''er. It''s also very comfortable to stay here, rest, eat and play. On the other side, Venerable Tian Yan began to infer again. Because they hadn''t found it in the Devil Forest for two days, they suspected that Ye Tianyi had run away and wanted to see if it was still in the Devil Forest. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Chapter 2128： The sad reminder Zhuge Qingtian is the same story again. A few of them spouted blood again. "Venerable Tian Yan, are you okay?" Venerable Tianyan wiped the corners of his mouth and shook his head: "It''s okay, the position has changed." "What? Did you leave the Devil''s Forest? Where are you now?" "Southern wind grassland." They glanced at each other. "The Nanfeng Grassland is more than a few thousand kilometers away from the Devil Forest. This Ye Tianyi uses spatial attributes." "It''s weird, where is he going? How come to the Nanfeng Grassland where there are no people but only some local ordinary people?" Han Shen nodded; "Originally, the old man thought that his route was like going to the Mingyue Empire, but now he has traveled a few thousand kilometers to the side, and it is the first time to use the space attribute to drive on the road these days. I understand what this kid thinks." "The South Wind Plain is vast and sparsely populated, and the field of vision is extremely wide. Be careful to be seen by him when you go, then let them set off to the South Wind Plain. Once you find Ye Tianyi and the demon girl, don''t hesitate to use the space power directly. They are firmly trapped." "Yes!" ... South wind plain. Ye Tianyi didn''t know whether they deduced it. According to the situation of deduction every day, it must be deduced now, because Ye Tianyi has been in the Nanfeng Plain for more than a day. But because this place is big and open, Ye Tianyi didn''t see anything. "Little Zier, we are leaving." "good." Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er into the prepared space formation, the formation was activated, and then disappeared in place. "Someone uses the space." They are all top-level powerhouses, and this fluctuation in spiritual power can be sensed if they are a little closer. "It must be Ye Tianyi, he has noticed something." "Is it locked in position?" "No, although I perceive it, it is too far away and there is no time to react." "Go and take a look." Then some people gathered near the place where Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er just stayed. "The teleportation array? The space teleportation array, was that Ye Tianyi made?" "It should be him. Unfortunately, the teleportation array is for one-time use. He should have noticed something." "Go and ask Venerable Tianyan first, and then deduce it." There is Venerable Tianyan. Venerable Tianyan sat, and once again deduced the position of Ye Tianyi with a few people. "ۡ" is another bite of blood. "Miss Buddhism Mountain." Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up. "The Mass Burial Mountain, he ran so far, but the Mass Burial Mountain is not big. If we can rush over in time, we can block it directly, and the next step is to catch a turtle in the urn." "Go!" ... Buried in chaos. Ye Tianyi has a difficulty, that is, he doesn''t know when the other party will defer, he is worried that he may not be able to leave if he is too late. "Old man." Ye Tianyi contacted Zhuge Qingtian. "What''s the matter with you kid? Where did you hide?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. I remember that Zhuge Qingtian and Ye Tianyi talked about the gods of this world before, and I don''t know if Xiao Zi''er was. "Hey, run around, old man, you talked to me before, do you think..." Ye Tianyi didn''t explain, but Zhuge Qingtian must know. "I''m not sure, I don''t feel it, the person who created this world and the rules should not be Xiao Zi''er by your side. She is very powerful, but she should not be what I want to explore, but at least it is more mysterious than any other. ." "Indeed, by the way, I didn''t come to tell you this, I was targeted by the people of Tianji Pavilion, and they kept deducing my position, the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion." Zhuge Qingtian said: "You don''t want the old man to fight with him, do you? Old man, I don''t have this ability." "No, of course I don''t want you to stop him from deducing. I just want you to see if you can tell me when they deferred." Zhuge Qingtian pondered. "It''s difficult, after all, it is the old man who did it. Even if I just deduce the time, the key to derive is him." "The deduction is carried out by several people, you can defer others, and the Sect Master of Tianji Pavilion is among them." This was what Li Xianer told Ye Tianyi, although Ye Tianyi didn''t know how she knew it. "Huh? Several people pushed you together? Why do you need this? Is it so difficult to derive you?" Zhuge Qingtian was still shocked. This kid, how sacred. This already shows that Ye Tianyi is extraordinary. Ye Tianyi is not because of some spiritual weapons, he knows. After all, it was deduced before in the lower planes. "right." Ye Tianyi said. "This is ok. Although the old man is not as high as him, but the old man has great things, all right, you wait." It took about ten minutes. "They just deduced it half an hour ago." "Thanks, I will continue to bother you for these two days." Zhuge Qingtian said angrily: "It''s OK, but you have to tell me, what''s the use?" Naturally, he didn''t know that Ye Tianyi would have to vomit blood. Although he had done this before, he did not expect that the strong would have to vomit blood. He can''t figure out the reason, can he run? Then he runs for a lifetime. "I''m going to kill that old man." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Zhuge Qingtian: "..." "How do you kill this? Is it possible that you want him to spend his life and die? Hahaha, then..." Halfway through his laugh, Zhuge Qingtian paused. "No way?" He suddenly felt that Ye Tianyi''s words were not groundless. What if? "Okay, that''s it for now, I have to run." Ye Tianyi crushed the talisman after speaking, and then left the mass grave with Xiao Zi''er. On the other side, a group of people passed through the space and arrived at the Mass Burial Mountain in a short time. "Quick! Block off the mass graves." The powerful space force directly blocked the Mass Burial Mountain. "Enter!" Then a lot of them rushed in together. I searched a lot, and my spiritual knowledge was also released, but I didnt find it in such a small place as UU Reading ? They gathered here in doubt. "Strange, how about people? Can''t you get under the ground?" "Did you run away?" "If the Mass Burial Mountain is the location of the Teleportation Formation, he should have left immediately. It was a while since Venerable Tianyan deduced him, and he was still in Mass Burial Mountain... Then he left again... Damn it, God. Venerable Yan." They looked at Venerable Tian Yan. And his face is already pale. "Old ancestors, can''t be deduced anymore." the people of Tianji Pavilion reminded. "No problem, continue." half an hour later... ۡ "Tianyang City." "It''s a few hundred kilometers away, hurry up." Ye Tianyi sat in a corner of a pub. "Old man, help me derive more." Zhuge Qingtian: "..." "Your sister! It''s been less than an hour and you let the old man defer?" Zhuge Qingtian yelled. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2129： Stop now Zhuge Qingtian took it. He thought that Ye Tianyi said that he would trouble him many times in the past few days, so there is nothing wrong with it, right? It''s just a little busy. But let him deduct it once an hour! Depend on! Ye Tianyi also coughed dryly. "Old man, don''t buckle it like that, is it possible that you can still kill you every time you deduct it? I will make up for you then, hurry up." Ye Tianyi said humblely. "Get out!" Although Zhuge Qingtian said so, he still deduced it to Ye Tianyi. After a while... Zhuge Qingtian hasn''t got a result yet, but Ye Tianyi has seen a strong man passing by at the entrance of the tavern. Is it strong? Even if Ye Tianyi doesn''t know him, the pupil of the common people is useless. Ye Tianyi can feel some small feelings. "I think they should have come to Tianyang City." "Block Tianyang City, don''t let him run away." Those strong people dont say anything, and no matter what the city is here, how big the consequences will be after the blockade, but in their eyes, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er are the most important, even if they sacrifice a city. how? "Little Zier, let''s go." Even if there are a lot of people in their city, but the city is so big, there are so many people in the whole city, and there are so many people on the road. Ye Tianyi brought a little Zi''er with him. With good luck, they might not even meet them. When they went out, Ye Tianyi had already transformed into a woman in women''s clothing. Ye Tianyi wants to do this too simple, just create the law. Ye Tianyi didn''t believe it, even if they saw a woman with a little girl, would they still be suspicious? "Big brother, hehehe..." Xiao Zi''er couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance. "Go, stop making trouble." Ye Tianyi said. "Hee hee hee" Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er on the bustling street. After Ye Tianyi''s disguise, and the change of a very simple and plain clothes, Xiao Zi''er was no longer so eye-catching. "You said why Tianyang City was blocked?" "I don''t know, I guess it''s arresting people, aren''t those more powerful forces just ignoring us and doing what they want? I don''t know who these people are coming in." "I don''t know how long it will take us to get out of the city. Maybe someone here has provoke someone." "..." In the eyes of these ordinary people, this matter may not be considered a big deal. After all, those powerful people can do these things. "It''s blocked." Ye Tianyi heard those people''s comments, and then pulled Xiao Zi''er to one direction. But it is really too difficult to find two people in one city. But now, they may need to determine one thing, that is, whether Ye Tianyi is still in Tianyang City. so In a certain courtyard, Venerable Tian Yan took a few strong men in the sect and prepared to defer. If you keep working hard, you cant relax because you feel trapped in Tianyang City. What if you fail? If it is determined again that he is in Tianyang City and it has been blocked again, then he can definitely be caught. "You don''t use it anymore. You have been here with the old man several times." Venerable Tianyan facing the Heavenly Jige Sect Master. "Venerable Tianfei, Venerable Tianyan is right, you have been here several times." Venerable Tianfei shook his head, and said: "The old man is the sect master of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, so he should be on the front line! Besides, the old man is in a good condition. This is also the old man''s duty. Let''s get started." "Thank you guys." Several other strong men also said one after another. Then they started deduction again. is about another half an hour. "Still in Tianyang City." "That''s good, start looking! Now you can look for it with a high profile, please look for the people in the city together!" "good!" And Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er have come to a lawn with no people. "Should be able to go out." They stood in the teleportation formation, and then Ye Tianyi opened the teleportation formation. Space power is released. brush- Then they disappeared where they were. The reason why they were able to go out was that the teleportation array set up by Ye Tianyi was quite strong, and their space power blocked the entire city. Although it was very strong, it could trap the strong, even the ancient gods, but Ye Tianyi''s teleportation array It''s definitely not weak! Unless they use a stronger one, then the power of this teleportation array is not enough. "Someone uses the space." The release of the power of space formation was caught by a few strong men. "It should be Ye Tianyi, but he can''t say that he can run away, right?" "How strong can his space be? No matter how strong it is to pass through this space barrier? I guess he just tried it, but he definitely didn''t run out. Keep looking!" "..." And Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er have already left a long way. Those people started the whole city and are still looking for Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. Time passed slowly. One day passed like this. "It''s weird, where can we hide? There are so many people who have entered Tianyang City, our spiritual consciousness has been released, and there are countless people who are helping to find it, why can''t we find it?" "Is it possible...Is any family hiding them at home?" "Impossible, we have released the news, which common people are willing to hide that kind of person? Isn''t it hurting themselves? Unless it is... who is kind to him?" "Why do I suspect that he ran out?" "..." "Cough cough" Venerable Yan coughed that day, his face pale. "Let''s derive it again." is another deduction. "Not in Tianyang City." "what?" Those who are strong are very angry. "Grass!" Feelings They were playing like clowns? "It should have been thought of long ago. Since he can produce so many powerful things, how difficult is it to pass through a relatively not particularly powerful space barrier? Although he is a weak person with a low realm, UU read but his methods are too clever." "Go on! Catch me! I don''t believe I can''t catch him!" ... Seven days later. That''s right! Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and walked them for seven days. Ye Tianyi is also tired, but when he thinks that if this matter is not done thoroughly, he will have no peaceful days next. "Go away again! Damn it! Asshole!" Yanglin roared. The mentality of these strong men is a bit exploded. "Old ancestor, don''t defer it anymore." Seeing that Venerable Tian Yan had to deduce him, a strong Tianji Pavilion immediately blocked him. "Old ancestor, stop now, you can''t deduct it anymore." Han Shen frowned. "Venerable Tianyan, stop first, it won''t be a problem to continue like this." Venerable Tianyan sighed weakly. "It''s weird, how can he run away in time every time?" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2130： Sunny girl? In fact, many people have already thought about this. He didn''t know when they were deduced, even if he ran away, how did he make that he was no longer there as soon as they passed by? "That''s right, as if he knew it, I doubted whether we had an inner ghost here, and every time we deduced, I would notify that Ye Tianyi and let him run away in time." Yanglin said. After speaking, he looked at Han Yuening. Several people also looked at Han Yuening. "You don''t think it''s the deity secretly telling him the news, do you?" Han Yue Ning Dai''s eyebrows frowned tightly. "You have been defending him since the very beginning when you were still in Guanghan Palace. Yes, he saved your life. Many people in your Guanghan Palace have died, but in front of the big things, Fairy Guanghan, I hope you can understand." Yang Lin said. "It doesn''t bother Yang Sect Master to care about it, the deity still knows." Hanyue said coldly. "Okay, don''t fight infighting at this time, continue to chase." "Chasing? How to chase? Our group of people chased for so many days, and Venerable Tianyan became so weak for this reason and now that he continues to chase like this? What''s the difference between it and the previous seven days?" "That''s right, and... In fact, it can be completely seen that he is walking us. He has known that we are catching him. His whereabouts are erratic, and he can suddenly appear in the north and in the south, right here. Going around in a huge area, it''s really impossible to catch up." "Whenever chasing a junior has become such a difficult thing." They really took it. "Venerable Tianyan cannot be deduced anymore, at least for a short time. We need to change our plan!" "how to change?" At this time, Yang Lin took out a map. "This is a map that I asked someone to draw specially. I have marked some points on this map. This is the place Ye Tianyi has been to these days. I think I can probably lock a range, you see." They walked over and took a look. "These days, the places Ye Tianyi went are within this range, and I don''t know if it was intentional or what, he has not exceeded this range and has been going around in circles." All of them carefully observed the map. "Indeed, logically speaking, if he is chased and killed, shouldn''t he run farther and farther? How can he go around in a range? The northeast is the Devil Forest, this side is Tianyang City, this side is The Southern Plains...He is within this range in other places, and he doesn''t run far." "It''s really strange, why doesn''t he run far, it is obviously more dangerous to run around in this area." "I have a look at it, and I always feel that there may be other sayings in it." Han Yueru came over and took out the pen to connect the places that Ye Tianyi had been to. S B In this area, there is a relatively long distance between the places where the left and the right have been visited, so they are not connected together, but connected to the left alone, and then connected to the right after the connection. Although the connection is not as smooth as these two letters, the S is not so curved, and the B does not have the arc, but it can probably be seen. They didn''t know what SB meant. But because people came to the Jiuzhou Continent hundreds of years ago, this has become a kind of culture here. They glanced at each other. "Asshole thing!" They don''t believe in such a coincidence, so this is Ye Tianyi''s plan from the beginning. Ye Tianyi is using this way to humiliate them! is scolding them as SB. "This Ye Tianyi is simply too arrogant. He doesn''t treat us as human beings. We are chasing him and he is still playing with us. It is unbearable." "It''s damned! He must be killed." "Asshole thing!" "..." That''s right. Of course, this was made by Ye Tianyi deliberately, and he was going to humiliate them. You are all chasing me, you are going to kill me, what is the point of humiliating you? As for whether they can see it, it''s up to the fate. "Old man, the last time." Ye Tianyi contacted Zhuge Qingtiandao again. "Made! I have lost many decades of life span these days." Zhuge Qingtian scolded angrily. "You are considered good. It will be good for hundreds of years. I will add it back to you when the time comes." "Go away, wait until I will." Then Zhuge Qingtian began to infer. "No result." Zhuge Qingtian then contacted Ye Tianyi. "Okay! Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi said. "Pay attention to yourself." "Ok, I know." Ye Tianyi then took Xiao Zi''er to the Mingyue Empire. The next thing is to keep running. If they deduced it later, even if Ye Tianyi was in the Mingyue Empire, it would not be possible to defer him continuously as it is now. should be so. ... Two days later, Ye Tianyi finally left the Emperor Snow Empire. There is a big gap between the Snow Empire and the Mingyue Empire. This gap may be several thousand kilometers. It is not too far for Ye Tianyi, but this area belongs to no mans land, where monsters run rampant. What is the most human race, that is the mercenary group. On the other side, everyone is still looking for Ye Tianyi, but they have lost their way. They can only rely on the news from people from all walks of life to Ye Tianyi. Because Venerable Tian Yan really can''t continue to deduct it for the time being, and Venerable Tian Yan does not deduct it, and others cannot push out Ye Tianyi. Some people continue to stay here to look for Ye Tianyi, while some people have returned to their own forces to rest. "Hoo-finally came to Mingyue Empire." Ye Tianyi exhaled. He is now in the most fringe position of the Mingyue Empire, UU reading , but unlike Ye Tianyi who just came to the north wind town of the Emperor Snow Empire, here is still a more powerful place, a bit similar to Ye Tianyi coming to Wan The big demon forest, the edge of the Great Wind City. There are many sects here, spirit-level forces, imperial-level forces, and a little deeper there are also emperor-level forces. However, there is still some distance from the city, and it is still a no-mans land. "Little Zi''er, are you tired these days?" Ye Tianyi rubbed Xiao Zi''er''s little head. "It''s okay, there is a big brother, Xiao Zi''er is not afraid of getting tired." Xiao Zier said sweetly. "It''s good, we will find a place to settle down." "Uh-huh." Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er and went on. At this time, the sound of battle came from the front. Ye Tianyi didn''t intend to take care of it, but suddenly he heard a shout. "Ms. Sunny, you go first! Hurry up, you go first!" There was a shout from over there. "Sunny girl?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2131： Be recognized was in the violent mercenary group at the time, and one of the people they escorted seemed to be called Qing girl. Moreover, they are also going to the Mingyue Empire, although this road is not a necessary way, or there is no road at all here, all are flat ground and other terrains. But I met, and she was called Ms. Qing, it is probably them. "Big brother, it seems that the older sister is in danger." Xiao Zier said with some worry. Xiao Zier''s heart is still very kind. "Well, go and see." Then Ye Tianyi approached there with Xiao Zi''er. ۡ As soon as he walked over, Ye Tianyi saw that Xiao Wu was pierced by a sword in his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted and fell to the ground. Na Anqing stood there, Mayu and others ran to Xiaowu, Mayu hugged him. "Little Five!" An Qing secretly clenched her pink fist. A middle-aged man wearing a mask looked at An Qing and sneered. "An Qing, where are you going? I knew you had to come back. With your current state, since you want to come back, you can only be escorted by a mercenary group, so we stayed here early and waited for you Keep it there." Anqing gritted her silver teeth. "Let them go." An Qing said coldly. "Hahaha, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me?" The man laughed. "Do you think I don''t know who the person behind you is?" An Qing said coldly. "What do you know? Do you have evidence? Who can you tell? Don''t think I don''t know that your space ring is no longer on you, let alone the sound transmission." No specific person can be contacted without a specific sound transmission. "You''re pretty smart, and didn''t go to those forces to help **** you back. After all, since this thing has been done, we can naturally think of everything you can think of." An Qing sighed inwardly. "Go on, kill, don''t live, she can''t handle it now." "Yes!" ಡ A man rushed towards Anqing holding the sword in his hand. Anqing really can''t pay it back. She sighed inwardly. escaped for so long, I didn''t expect to be caught in the Mingyue Empire just now. "Die." The man who rushed over smiled grimly under the mask. boom At this time, a beam of light flickered and stood in front of An Qing, blocking his power. "Um?" Those few people frowned. brush- A light flashed, An Qing, Mayu and others disappeared in place. "What? There are space attributes to save!" "Damn it! Lock me in position, chase!" "Hurry up, don''t let her run away! Never!" "..." Ye Tianyi''s sudden shot was unexpected, but after all, their realm was not low. Even if Ye Tianyi ran away, they were able to lock the position for the first time. Although An Qings space ring was stolen according to the plan before, it is impossible for her to have a life-saving space-type spirit weapon. And they also have space attribute warriors, they can definitely catch up with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi naturally knew that his realm was not high, so he could only try to lead them to run. After landing, An Qing and the others could see Ye Tianyi clearly. "Brother Tianyi." Mayu looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "It''s too late, you have to go." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he released the space again and jumped again. As soon as their front feet disappeared, the chasing soldiers came where their back feet were. "Locked up, keep chasing, I don''t believe he can run!" And they didn''t know, there was another person who felt the power of this space. "Someone is actually using the space." I don''t know how, those people who captured Ye Tianyi now feel the power of space are especially sensitive, they feel that it is Ye Tianyi, maybe Ye Tianyi has done a lot of harm to their hearts. Moreover, some of them suspected that Ye Tianyi was going to the Mingyue Empire before, because the demon clan could not go. Compared to the Emperor Snow Empire, the Mingyue Empire was obviously safer, and it was also close to the Mingyue Empire. ಡ Then he released the power of the space, locked in that breath and moved quickly. "It''s not good, we are locked." The group of people who were arresting Ye Tianyi felt the power of being locked in. "So strong, this force is so strong." They clearly felt the breath that completely crushed them. "Could it be that someone from Phoenix Channel came?" ಡ The old man appeared in front of them. "Your Excellency?" they immediately saluted and asked. This hesitation has naturally lost Ye Tianyi. "Damn it, no." The old man saw them and cursed in his heart. "Who are you catching?" The old man asked. "The enemy is chasing in space." "excuse me." The old man disappeared after speaking. Their enemy, that is obviously not Ye Tianyi. "We lost it." "Damn it!" The man gritted his teeth. Who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would come out halfway through. "Shouldn''t she be dead? Damn it!" "She must go back to the Phoenix Station, and she must be killed before she returns to the Phoenix Station!" ... On the other side, Ye Tianyi felt that his breath was no longer locked, and he stopped after tossing several times. Although they dont understand why they stopped chasing, its true. "Brother Tianyi, thank you!" Mayu said to Ye Tianyi gratefully. He also knew that Ye Tianyi was not in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, but the Divine King Realm, because he had released the breath of the Divine King Realm. That means, in the Devil''s Forest before, maybe he saved them. "It''s okay, let him take this one." Ye Tianyi took out a pill and handed it to Mayu, motioning to take it to the seriously injured Xiaowu. "I won''t stay, I''ll leave." Ye Tianyi gave them a punch. "and many more." An Qing called to Ye Tianyi. "What''s up?" "Please do me a favor and **** me." An Qing looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Space attributes are too few, she finds a space to **** her is best, but she can''t find it, some forces can have it, but she dare not go. And the person in front of him, UU reading , his realm is not low, and there is still room, she feels that she has a chance to return to Phoenix Station. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "I will pay you." Anqing is a little anxious. "Not safe." Xiao Zi''er gently tugged at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes, and said, "Big brother, you can take a beautiful sister." Ye Tianyi; "..." Wow! Is this girl unable to walk when she sees her pretty sister? "I will take you to a safe place." An Qing then said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi; "..." This sentence seems to sound trivial, but to Ye Tianyi, she seems to know something. "alright." Ye Tianyi didn''t completely believe her either, so for the time being, he would take it with him first, whether to kill or take it, and watch it later. "Thank you!" An Qing then handed Mayu a space ring. There is nothing good for her here, but this is the reward for promising them. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2132： Phoenix Taiwans home crisis Mayu took the space ring. "Thank you for your escort." Anqing Road. "It should be." Mayu then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Tianyi, there will be a period later." He didn''t say too much hypocritical words either. "There will be a period later." Then Ye Tianyi took An Qing and Xiao Zi''er and disappeared in place. At the next landing, Ye Tianyi stopped. This is also close to the Mingyue Empire, but they did not enter, and they did not dare to continue to use the space, for fear that there might be people not far away, and once released, they can feel the power of the space. "What did you mean by what you just said?" Ye Tianyi then looked at An Qing. An Qing looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. She didn''t hide anything. "I know you are Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi was not surprised. Ye Tianyi thought of this because of An Qing''s just now "I can take you to a safe place". Xiao Zi''er blinked a little at a loss with big eyes looking at Ye Tianyi, and then silently leaned behind Ye Tianyi. That''s so cute. seems to know that he made a mistake. But on the contrary, on the contrary, it is possible to have a chance to keep the secret. If he left at that time, An Qing might reveal the news instead. Ye Tianyi is not sure. An Qing said: "I heard those rumors, and then I saw you and a little girl. Although they are not as handsome and beautiful as the rumors, disguise is a very simple thing, plus you are going to the Mingyue Empire, and yours Realm and space..." Indeed, it is not that easy to be suspected under normal circumstances, it is too easy to mainly bring Xiao Zi''er. "Then what?" Ye Tianyi asked. Anqing then said: "To be honest, I admire you very much, and you are a good person, as for her..." An Qing looked at Xiao Zi''er and said, "I don''t know what it will be like in the future, but I know that if I stand in your position, I will do the same, and I will protect everything." "But you are not me, and you are not in my place." Ye Tianyi said. "I am from Phoenix Station." An Qing also said so directly without answering Ye Tianyi''s question. Phoenix Terrace, Ye Tianyi had heard of it. It was a force as powerful as Guanghan Palace, very powerful. "The Phoenix Terrace has natural restrictions that can prevent the Tianji Pavilion from being deduced. I think they must have deduced your position and looking for you. You can meet with me on the Phoenix Terrace. I will arrange a place for you on the Phoenix Terrace. As long as you keep a low profile, Absolutely safe." I have to say, Ye Tianyi was really moved. The ancestor at the Tianji Pavilion estimates that he will be able to deduct it after a period of cultivation, and he will surely do it too! With their own situation and Phoenix Channels restrictions, they probably cant help it, right? but "Then how can I trust you? When you arrive at the Phoenix Channel, you secretly inform others that we won''t be a turtle in the urn anymore?" Ye Tianyi said. Anqing lowered her head and thought. Of course she knows. "I can swear by my life." An Qing thought of something, then took out a dagger and cut out a cut directly in her palm. Then she seemed to be chanting some spell in her mouth, and then the blood was drawn away, and the blood formed a pattern in front of her. "This is a contract of blood, you should have heard of it." Of course this Ye Tianyi knew. swear by the contract of blood, once the oath is violated, the consequence is death! This thing cannot be dismantled, there is only one way, because the blood contract can only last for three years! The blood contract was over, An Qing''s face became pale, and too much blood was shed. Her gasping was a little heavy. "good." Ye Tianyi then nodded. "Since Haru is so sincere, I won''t say much, let''s go." "Thank you." "Forget it, you should take a rest first." Ye Tianyi then handed her a pill, and then released the law of creation. Anqing''s injuries are recovering quickly. "Law of creation." Anqing can naturally understand this, after all, her identity is not an ordinary Phoenix TV person. This person is really amazing. With so many powerful abilities, he still has room and the law of creation. was born to be the proud son of heaven. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Thanks a lot." Anqing feels that her condition has recovered quickly, and she feels a little more at ease. "I have to go back to the Phoenix Station quickly, otherwise I will still die." An Qing said to Ye Tianyi. "I know, Phoenix Station should have a way to suppress the power of the riot in your body." Anqing nodded. This power is very strong, but because it is too strong, it is dangerous. "How far is it from Phoenix Terrace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hundreds of thousands of kilometers." "That''s still very far, so I have to ensure that I travel tens of thousands of kilometers a day. I am afraid it will be difficult with my cultivation base." "I will show you the way. There is a place that is tens of thousands of kilometers away. There is a teleportation array to Phoenix Terrace. The place is my residence. I used to put it in case of emergency. Only my family and I know." Anqing Road. "It''s not your family that killed you?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi has seen too many of them. "Only relatives, not family members." Anqing said. "go." ... Two days later, they came to the wasteland. Anqing opened the teleportation array. After stepping into the teleportation formation, they disappeared in place. brush- appeared again. It was on a peak. It was a beautiful garden. There was also a big hot spring, surrounded by clouds and mist, and there was a small lake next to it. There are beautiful flowers everywhere in the garden. Butterflies of various colors fly around. Xiao Zi''er is very happy when she sees it. There is no one. "This peak is called Tianqingfeng. My sister and I live on this peak. Occasionally my parents will come. Usually only some maids are taking care of it. Others have not notified that they can''t come up. Come with me." An Qing took Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er to a small yard. is not too small, can live with more than a dozen people. "No one lives here, you can live here, I have to go out first, and I will arrange something for you later." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." Anqing released the contract of blood, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Ye Tianyi is still very relieved. "HuhI can finally rest." Ye Tianyi entered the room and lay directly on the bed. Xiao Zi''er was also lying beside Ye Tianyi. "So tired." Yes, they are too tired these days. "Take a good rest and go to sleep." Ye Tianyi also wanted to have a good night''s sleep, too tired these days. I feel like its very safe here. ... On the other side, An Qing went to another peak. She is very anxious. "Second Miss, you are back." Several maids saw An Qing and said quickly. "Where''s mother? Where is father?" Anqing asked quickly. "The lord is in the main hall, and the lady should be in the back garden." "It''s okay, by the way, don''t tell me about my return." "Yes!" Anqing then walked quickly over. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2133： Phoenix Ruins Anqing came to a back garden and saw a beautiful woman sitting there. "Mother." An Qing hurriedly shouted. "Qinger." An Qing''s mother showed an expression of surprise when she saw An Qing, and then ran over to hug An Qing tightly. "You girl, you scared me to death, really scared me to death, thought something happened to you." Anqing''s mother couldn''t help but tears. "Don''t worry, mother, I''m fine." An Qing felt a little guilty. Because of her momentary self-willedness, this situation has led to this situation. However, it is not a bad thing! "Sit down." Murong Lin said quickly. "Quickly tell my mother what is going on, why can''t I contact you? After so many days, what have you experienced?" An Qing nodded, and then said: "Originally, my daughter went to the Cangyun Waterfall to practice, and you know who the mothers and daughters accompanying you are. Although they are not very important figures on the Phoenix Terrace, they are at least some of the more important disciples. ." "Well, I know, what''s wrong?" Murong Lin asked. "At that time, we experienced together for a few days without any problems, but one day I discovered that my space ring suddenly disappeared." "Why are you missing?" Murong Lin asked suspiciously. "Yes! I was also very puzzled at the time, I would not lose the space ring I was wearing." "Then what did you find?" Murong Lin asked. "I suspect someone stole the space ring." Anqing Road. "How can it be?" "At first I thought it was impossible, but I suddenly remembered something. I was resting and meditating for a short period of time in the middle, but during that time my memory seemed to be gone. I felt that I might have fallen asleep." Murong Lin frowned. "Are you fainted?" Murong Lin asked. "It may be, or it may be in a similar state, and then someone who accompanied me secretly stole my space ring, and no one else noticed." "It is very possible, then what is the picture?" Anqing said: "At first I thought the picture was a treasure in my hands, but then I separated from them. I found out that it might not be me who separated from them, but someone deliberately led the team and separated from me." "After that, I met people who were chasing and killing them, from the Cangyun Waterfall to the Mingyue Empire. Fortunately, I still had some spare things to escape from them." "Who!" Murong Lin was angry when she heard this. "The people from Phoenix Station must be from Phoenix Station." Anqing said. Hearing An Qing''s words, Murong Lin seemed to have guessed something in her heart. "Qing''er, don''t say anything about this." Murong Lin said. "Mother, I know, you and father mentioned it before." "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help it so soon." "correct." An Qing suddenly thought of something. "Mother, did my sister go to the Phoenix site?" "Go in, what''s wrong?" "It''s not good. At that time, I heard the people who killed me thought I was going to die. They told me that my sister and I must die, and the Phoenix site is where my sister was buried." "what??" Murong Lin''s body trembled, her expression furious! "Are they frantic to such an extent." "What should I do? My sister must be very dangerous inside. I suspect that those who entered the Phoenix site with my sister must kill her, and there may be a lot of them." "With your sister''s strength, I am not very worried about her life, at least she can run, but...the key is that the people around you are the ones who want to kill her, unguarded..." The consequence is... will definitely die! It''s easy to hide with a spear, and it''s hard to guard against a dark arrow. All the teammates around you have to kill her, how can she survive! "No, I must find your father. Before it is too late, I must let a group of people in, otherwise, your sister will be really hopeless." "Mother, hurry up." "Well, there is also the phoenix divine power in your body, you should quickly suppress it first." "good." Ye Tianyi slept fiercely, yes, it was sleeping instead of meditating. is really tired. After going to bed one day and one night, Xiao Zi''er was also exhausted enough, and she slept for so long. "Hoo-it''s cool." stretched, there was a sound of crackling bones. "Hmm... Brother, Xiao Zi''er is hungry." Xiao Zier rubbed his sleepy big eyes and said. "Go, get out of bed and eat." ˡ There was a knock on the door. "Master Ye, I am An Qing." "Enter." Then An Qing opened the door and walked in, holding some food in her hand. "I brought you some food." Her complexion looks very ruddy, and her strength is quite strong, she is obviously healed. And this was the first time Ye Tianyi saw An Qing''s appearance, she had already taken off her veil. is beautiful! is not very young, nineteen or twenty years old, with a dazzling appearance, exquisite facial features, and aura of starry eyes, perfect. is another beauty. Ye Tianyi, who is accustomed to seeing beautiful women, is not so easily moved, but beautiful women are beautiful women, and they seem to be pleasing to the eye. "Thank you." Ye Tianyi said. "You are welcome." "Hee hee, that little Zier is welcome." Then Xiao Zier gobbled up. An Qing sat there looking at Xiao Zi''er. "You don''t need to change your face on this peak, just a few maids are here, and it''s impossible for anyone here to know who you are." Anqing said. "Row." "You can also go to other places on the Phoenix Terrace. Of course, if you want to look at yourself, then I can''t care about it. There are more disciples. When you see more of you, you will feel that they are disciples you dont know. It''s just Xiao Zi''er...maybe more recognizable, but pay more attention." Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the wayDid you find the one who killed you?" Ye Tianyi asked casually while eating. An Qing bit her lip and whispered softly; "There is no evidence, and it is impossible to tear her face. The most important thing now is the safety of my sister. She is still alive or dead at the Phoenix site, but fortunately, the Phoenix site will be opened for the second time." "It''s so ruthless, fortunately I was not born in a big family like yours." Ye Tianyi sighed. "There is no way, things like ambition and power are too temptation for people, and the time is too early, I will leave first." "Miss Ann, wait a minute." Ye Tianyi stood up. "This Phoenix site you mentioned, can I go?" Ye Tianyi asked. An Qing frowned slightly. "Where is Ye Gongzi going to do?" Ye Tianyi wiped his mouth, and said, "I''ve heard of the Phoenix Ruins. Since it''s here, I don''t want to come here for nothing, and see if I can get in for some chance or something." "But... if you want to get an opportunity in the Phoenix Ruins, you must have the power of the Phoenix..." Ye Tianyi then wrapped a fiery flame on the palm of his hand. Anqing: "" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2134： Phoenix Ruins open again An Qing really took it. This person also has the power of a phoenix. What can he do without? Even if a person has great luck, is it such an exaggeration? "is it okay?" Ye Tianyi asked. This is a good opportunity for Ye Tianyi. Phoenix Ruins, I dont know the extent, but its definitely not bad! At that time, I met Feng Yao for the first time. She came out of a place similar to the Phoenix Ruins, and then lusted over her body and had **** with Ye Tianyi directly. And this Tianhuang sacred fire was also learned with Feng Yao that time. Han Ya''er was still very happy after knowing that they had sex. After all, they were dead enemies, and they were slapped by others. Of course, she was very happy. Although he is now a friend, it is still the opponent who refuses to accept anyone. This Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire is very powerful, it can absorb all the flames in the world and blend it into it. What kind of effect is the flame you absorb, the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire can have this effect, ten kinds, 100 kinds are fine! This is also one of the reasons why Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute is so powerful, but it is not strong enough, because Ye Tianyi hasn''t deliberately increased the power of the Tianhuang Sacred Fire for a long time. He wants to improve it even stronger, so that the combat effectiveness will be stronger. I don''t know what to get here, but Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to let it go as long as it is an opportunity. "Row." An Qing nodded and said, "There will be a lot of people going in then, you can go in with me then, and no one else will say anything." "Did you go in to find your sister?" "Yes, there is no other reason. I have also visited the Phoenix Ruins. I can''t go to some areas with my ability temporarily, so I won''t go in for other reasons." "Then...you stay here and take a look at Xiao Zi''er for me? I''m afraid she is in danger. You are my trustworthy. Your sister, I''ll look for it." Ye Tianyi said. An Qing looked at Ye Bei with beautiful eyes. "Are you serious?" "Yes, anyway, even if you go there, you and me will go together? Or everyone will go together, it''s the same." "also" An Qing nodded. It just so happened that her mother didn''t want her to go, but she insisted that she wanted to find her sister herself. "Thanks a lot." "It doesn''t matter, you can just follow the people who went in after you go. As for what will happen later, I don''t know what will happen. Please pay more attention." "good." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zi''er and said, "Xiao Zi''er, stay here and play with your sister. If you want to eat, tell her, I have to go." Xiao Zi''er cleverly nodded his head. "Big brother, go and beat, Xiao Zi''er will be good." "Really good." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head with a smile. ... "I said, my second brother, the Phoenix Site is opened once a year, and it was only opened a few days ago this year. Why is it going to be opened a second time? It violates the ancestral motto of Phoenix Terrace." Pin Yanshan fanned his fan and said to a middle-aged man. "In special circumstances, this matter has also been discussed by the Presbyterian Church. The probable reason is that we have detected the power riot in the Phoenix Ruins, and we need to go in and check the cause together with the previous group." An Yuntian said. This An Yuntian is An Qing''s father and the current Sovereign of Phoenix Terrace. Although this is not the main reason, it is just an excuse to go in again, but it is indeed quite important. "Power riot? What could be the reason?" "It may be good or it may be bad. In recent years, the number of Phoenix Essences has decreased. I don''t know if this is the reason. If it can be solved, it will be very good for the follow-up development of Phoenix Station. " Ye Tianyi and An Qing stood on one side. This is a place a bit like Tianchi. It is a big pond with clear water and even exuding spiritual power. They are standing all around, surrounded by mountains. The most striking thing is that there is a huge one on top of a mountain. A stone statue of a phoenix stands there. "What is the Phoenix Spirit?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "We, Phoenix Terrace, grew up on the Phoenix Site many years ago. Look at this pond. This is called the Phoenix Pool. The water in it has spiritual power and can nourish one party, but this is not important. The important thing is that. Sitting on Phoenix Peak, do you see the Phoenix stone statue?" Ye Tianyi looked over. "This phoenix stone statue is the entrance to the phoenix site. You can enter after opening it, but if you dont open it normally, power will leak out. The phoenix spirit will form in the mouth of the phoenix stone statue, and finally the phoenix spirit will fall into the Phoenix pond on its own. In the phoenix pond, the phoenix spirit will be completely formed if you put it in the phoenix pond for half a month." An Qing paused, and continued: "Basically, a phoenix spirit represents the birth of a Primordial Divine King Realm. Those who have almost no hope of reaching the Primordial Divine King Realm in this life will definitely be able to advance after refining, and some of them have high talents. It can be promoted earlier, which is one of the reasons why the Phoenix Terrace can be strong. In addition, the Primordial God King Realm is not only promoted to demi-gods and very high realms, such as the eternal supreme, the gods and the supreme gods. Other realms rely on the phoenix essence. Both can be promoted a matter of time." "That''s really awesome." An Qing nodded. "Yes, under normal circumstances, a phoenix spirit can produce one in three years, but in these years sometimes there may not be one in five years, and it is even nine years after the appearance of the last phoenix spirit." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then what are you looking for in the Phoenix Ruins?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There is a small world in the Phoenix Ruins. There are many treasures and spiritual things from the heavens and the earth. This is the first and the second. There should be the power of the phoenix. There should be many remnants of the phoenix. We are on the Phoenix Terrace. Twenty-five animals have been found in the search in 2009, but there must be more, but some places are too dangerous to be fully explored." "There are monsters?" An Qing nodded; "Yes, in addition to the monsters, the flames there are very powerful. You should know that the flames of the phoenix basically have the effect of ignoring spiritual power. The temperature and flames there are like this, so the realm People who are taller may not be able to bear it if they go in." "I see." "I also got the power there, and I will continue to enter it again for other reasons, like after you enter, to see if luck can get the Phoenix magic, the flame blessing, etc., inheritance is impossible." "Understood, thanks a lot." "You''re welcome." On the other side, those strong men also finished the dialogue. "Then immediately, the Phoenix Ruins will be opened again, everyone who is going to enter the Phoenix Ruins, please." An Yuntian said to dozens of strong men. Naturally, there are more people from the An Yuntian forces. They know what they really do when they enter, and they will not disclose it. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Chapter 2135： An Xiner The situation on Phoenix Station is similar to that of many forces. With such a large foundation, it is naturally impossible for one family to control it. An family has three veins, An Qing and their An family have one line, and then there is also a Pin family, and the last line is the Huo family. There is little blood relationship between these three. The Phoenix site was discovered by these three companies, so the three companies cooperated to establish the Phoenix Station. has always been quite harmonious. But dont forget, its not a family after all. In the Phoenix Terrace, these three are considered independent, right? Sovereigns take turns, and each other, on the surface, is naturally like a family. Regardless of whether its the Presbyterian Church or whatever, in order to find a balance, all three have come out. Anyway, no matter what, it is impossible to let one of them completely control, or even control more. has always been adhering to this concept. Their Phoenix Channel hasn''t made any problems for so many years. Yes, sometimes even if its a family, he may be related to my own brother or something like that, and they may be brothers and sisters, not to mention the situation like Phoenix Station. So, how can the three bowls of water be kept flat? And in this generation, the genius An Qing and her sister are exceptionally outstanding, suppressing many other geniuses of the same age! This may also be why they were badly beaten. With a phoenix sound, a door was slowly opened, and a red light burst out from it. "Everyone, come in." An Yuntian said. "Okay! Then we will go." "Be careful of everything." Then those strong men walked in one after another. An Qing and Ye Tianyi also walked over. "Father, my friend wants to go in too." Anqing to An Yuntiandao. An Yuntian looked at Ye Tianyi. Others are also looking here, but they didn''t pay much attention. The three houses are too big, there are many people they dont know, and there are many disciples, they also have the opportunity to enter the ruins, so Ye Tianyi stood there, not many people thought about who he was, anyway, it must be from Phoenix Terrace, no Recognition is normal. Anqing then said: "He saved me on the road. He also knows the current situation and the crisis of my sister. He wants to try." "I see." An Yuntian looked at Ye Tianyi, patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "Be careful, thank you after you come out." "Senior, you are polite." "Go ahead." Then Ye Tianyi also walked in. The gate is closed. "Everyone, I hope they can bring good news, let''s go back." An Yuntian said. Everyone dispersed. "Niece Anqing." Pin Yanshan walked over with a smile. "Uncle Yanshan." An Qing saluted. "Well, it''s been a long time since I went out, how did you gain?" "The harvest is not bad, thank you Uncle Yanshan for your concern." "Very good! Keep going! You are the hope of Phoenix Station." Pin Yanshan patted her shoulder. "Uncle Yanshan is serious." "Let''s go, go back." "good." Anqing turned and left. Pin Yanshan looked at her from behind, with a smile on her face, but behind her smile was vicious. "I didn''t expect you to come back alive." Pin Yanshan then walked away. There are two people sitting in a room. One is Pin Yanshan, the current Pin Family Patriarch, and the other is Huo Patriarch Huo Yunba. These two people are drinking tea and talking about something. "An Qing survived." Pin Yanshan took a sip of tea and said. "Very good. At that time, we planned to kill her, but in my opinion, it is best for her to come back alive. If she died, she was less worried. Being alive allows us to plan for the next step." "But the plan is too daring and risky, just in case..." Pin Yanshan frowned. "Don''t you even start to take the risk?" "I hope they can succeed." That''s right! Their plan is simple! killed An Qing and her sister An Xin''er. An Xin''er must die, An Qing does not necessarily need it. But its best to die, save trouble. As for why... The two sisters are related to the activation of Anjia''s very powerful power, and they will not be able to activate when they die. Then when they fight, the Anjia power will be greatly weakened. That''s right! Phoenix Terrace, the Huo family and Pinjia teamed up to completely kill Anjia. is very difficult, but there is no way, you have to do it! Two-on-one is not a big problem. But after all, I might go to the settlement site to fight at that time, so I have to make more preparations. There is no way, the Phoenix Essence of Phoenix Station is getting less and less, and there are two top geniuses in Anjia. They can control other things, twelve elders in the Presbyterian Church, four in a family, the resources they have obtained, the three are equally divided, and so on. They can keep balance. But the emergence of genius is beyond their control! Especially these two sisters make them feel very flustered, their potential is too exaggerated. The key also got the phoenix divine power. With fewer resources, Anjia will be stronger in the future. They can only press Anjia to death. In this way, the three families were divided equally, but now the two are divided equally. They can get more! As for the weakening of power, that is certain, but over the years, they have developed well. Even if they lose a home, the two families add up to so many years of heritage, and the accumulation and wining of the strong will still be a god-level power. . This is the best opportunity. Because of the appearance of the demon girl, the sect can''t fight inwardly. They don''t have to worry about being attacked, but you can''t control my family fight, right? "An Xin''er will definitely die. She is defenseless and absolutely can''t live. As for An Qing, although this move is very dangerous, playing well is a lore." Pin Yanshan Road. "An Qing brought An Jia the news that we killed him. For many reasons, An Jia couldn''t tear his face apart but they must be saved An Xin''er, so they sent a strong man to the Phoenix site again. We count all of these. When it arrives, the rest is that all the strong who settled in and entered the Phoenix Ruins had to be holding them." "If they die, the strength of Anjia will be weakened again! We can do it directly." "Even if someone does not die and comes out and brings news, then we should do it, so Brother Huo, get ready, when they come out of the Phoenix Ruins, it will be the time when we do it to Anjia." There was a flash of light, and Ye Tianyi came to a world full of barren and red eyes. The world is full of spiritual power, but there is no sense of life. There are volcanoes everywhere, and some trees are also that kind of fire-red trees, and the temperature is very high, but this location shouldnt cause any problems. , together with Ye Tianyi, a total of nearly a hundred powerhouses are in the same position. These strong men are three families. They also went separately as their families. An family, their only task is to save An Xin''er. "I don''t know where Xin''er is now. There are twenty-five phoenix relics here, and there are other new phoenix relics that may be explored. Let''s look for it soon." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2136： Phoenix 7 Star Grass Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! No one of them paid attention to Ye Tianyi, because they didn''t know Ye Tianyi, and they would think when they saw Ye Tianyi, it was definitely not a member of their family, so they didn''t bother to say a word to Ye Tianyi, and they walked away one after another. "Good place." Ye Tianyi exclaimed. This kind of place is rare, and Ye Tianyi feels that there are only two places he has visited. One is the Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pool, and the other is the place where they used to live with Mu Ling''er. There are ten years and decades of heaven and earth spiritual things everywhere. That place is also so far, Ye Tianyi has never felt that he has encountered a second place that can be surpassed. It feels to Ye Tianyi here that it is naturally impossible to reach that level, but it is definitely very powerful. Everyone else left, leaving behind Ye Tianyi. He wants to explore here. According to An Qing, the entire Phoenix site is at the extreme edge. As for what direction it is, there is no way to explain it here. They call it the south. The more you go to the north, the hotter you are. The twenty-five Phoenix sites are all It was in the north. As for the east and west, it was relatively short and could even reach the end, and they had all walked through and found nothing. Therefore, what Ye Tianyi had to do was also to go north. As for where he could go and what he could find, it was unknown. "No matter what you can get here, I owe her a favor, and I will stay here in the future." Ye Tianyi then sat on the spot and began to deduce the secret. At that time, Ye Tianyi had completed the system task and obtained an ability to deduct the secret of heaven. This derivation secret can be used once every half a month, and its strength is quite high. At that time, Ye Tianyi used it to derive the deductions or positions of the girls from the lower planes, and it has also succeeded, but there have been many failures. Maybe they were in a special place, or they were all quite strong, and Ye Tianyi didn''t use it much afterwards. But now, Ye Tianyi wants to give it a try. After all, they are so close to each other, and that An Qing''s sister shouldn''t have exaggerated cultivation skills, after all, they are young. So Ye Tianyi should be able to deduce her. Time passed slowly. "call-- Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief. "Still alive." The distance between An Qing''s sister and Ye Tianyi that Ye Tianyi deduced was several thousand kilometers, which was quite far, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know the specifics. After all, there is no familiar place here. Ye Tianyi can go there, but at most narrow the range to a radius of ten kilometers. It''s still difficult to find a person in a radius of ten kilometers, so I should hide. Then Ye Tianyi hurried over there quickly. ... After about two days, Ye Tianyi came to a place. There are all volcanoes here, and some volcanoes erupt right beside you. The surrounding temperature is very high, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is also very strong. "This should be one of the Phoenix sites." Ye Tianyi looked at a ruin, and he even saw a few people come out from here. As for who they were, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what family they belonged to. "Is it here?" Several people also came here and asked what. "No, I have found other people who came in." "What''s the situation now?" Someone asked. "It''s already done, the strongman in Anjia is almost dead, but An Xin''er didn''t catch it." "What? Those strong people can die, why didn''t she succeed with An Xin''er?" The old man said: "This woman seems to have been prepared for a long time, although we still succeeded in the calculation, but we still ran away for her, and did not achieve a single shot, mainly..." "Is the young master softened?" "It''s not soft-hearted, it''s the young master who wants to live. The young master wants to kill her after doing that with An Xinya first. Because of this, so... I didn''t kill her in the first time and let her run. NS." "Hey, Master has something bad at this critical time." "But you can understand, that An Xin''er is so beautiful. The young master has really liked her for many years. When he learned that he was going to be killed, the young master never allowed him. In the end, there was no way to compromise, so let the young master before killing her. Its okay to have a taste." "But don''t worry, the exit has been watched by our people. We will look for her for the rest. She was seriously injured. There are our Pinjia and Huo families everywhere here, even if there is another group of settlers here. People, but they can only kill us bit by bit. Even if we want to run, the exit is blocked by us. In terms of numbers, we have an absolute advantage." "Okay! Go find it!" ... They then walked away. Ye Tianyi also passed by here. "According to the deduction, it is estimated to be a few hundred kilometers ahead, but..." Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyi stood in place, and his shoes had already begun to make a "sizzling" sound. brush-- Ye Tianyi then released a touch of spiritual power to protect himself. The temperature here is already very high, and the surrounding area is the location of twenty-five phoenix relics, all nearby. There are also many monsters, and Ye Tianyi must act cautiously. Did not release the space power, because Ye Tianyi knew that once he was released, the three families around him would easily fall short of Ye Tianyis existence. Even if their target was not Ye Tianyi, it would not be conducive to being targeted. Ye Tianyi''s actions. After about a few hours, Ye Tianyi had come to a place that seemed to be more advanced. Here, there is a forest, all the trees are fiery red, and at first glance they seem to be burning with flames. A very high mountain attracted Ye Tianyi''s attention. "That is" Ye Tianyi looked up and looked over. At the top of the mountain, there is a phantom of a phoenix, which is not very eye-catching, because the luster is a little bit shallow, and you should not be able to see it if you are a little farther away. It is only a few hundred meters or a few kilometers away. can see. "It''s not Phoenix Seven Star Grass, right?" Ye Tianyi thought of this possibility The look I see so far is quite similar. This is a very rare, very powerful spiritual creature from heaven and earth! Once the phoenix phantom is formed, it will be at least one hundred thousand years old Phoenix Seven Star Grass. This thing really belongs to the existence that you basically can''t find, it is too rare, because there are too many conditions to derive it. High temperature, abundant spiritual power, and... Phoenix''s corpse. When the phoenix''s corpse cannot be derived from the environment of high temperature and abundant spiritual power, there is another condition, that is, when the phoenix falls, it may seek resurrection, and the soul tries to survive, either reshaping the body or possessing others, but It failed, but there is a soul there. After many years, the soul couldn''t help dissipating, but the strength of those years led to the birth of this Phoenix Seven Star Grass. Chapter 2137： 9 Cangyan Dragons For Ye Tianyi. Phoenix Seven Star Grass is definitely a very helpful thing. In addition to the increase in fire attributes, soul power, and even comprehension of some powerful things, the most important thing is... There is a kind of pill in this world. This kind of pill may exist in theory, but it is theoretically feasible. It is a tenth-order pill, but it is also a top-level existence in the tenth-order pill. ! This is a pill that can bring people back to life. That''s right! You heard it right, it''s resurrection! is similar to the nirvana rebirth of a phoenix. But, naturally, I wouldnt say that after youre dead, if I serve you and you can be resurrected, no! It''s that I will take it for you before you die. After taking it, there is no effect, but after death, the power of the pill will burst out and directly Nirvana will be resurrected! All the dark physical illnesses, pains and injuries during his lifetime have all disappeared. Therefore, compared to improving himself, Ye Tianyi hoped to be able to refine such a Nirvana Pill. If this is Phoenix Seven Star Grass, then Ye Tianyi must get it. "It''s just... logically speaking, people from this Phoenix Station often come in. It''s also a place where 25 Phoenix relics are concentrated. People on this Phoenix Station should have noticed this too." So Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand. Even if they don''t know what''s on it, they are naturally curious when they see it, so they will definitely check it out, right? That wouldn''t be so coincidental, but this time Ye Tianyi came in, this Phoenix Seven Star Grass did not appear such a scene just one hundred thousand years ago, right? "Go up and have a look." Ye Tianyi couldn''t let go of such a scene. Then Ye Tianyi climbed to the mountain. didn''t use the space, because Ye Tianyi knew very well that if it was Phoenix Seven Star Grass, or as long as it was a heaven and earth spiritual creature, it must be guarded by a powerful monster. Once the spiritual power is released, can it not be detected casually with the perception of a powerful monster? Ye Tianyi slowly climbed up. This is a big mountain. As expected, when Ye Tianyi climbed up, he saw a fiery red plant standing there. The appearance of this heaven and earth spirit creature really looks like a phoenix with its wings spread out, so it is very beautiful. Above it is a phantom of a phoenix formed by it. "It really is Phoenix Seven Star Grass." Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. This kind of condition is difficult to form. If it is the easiest place to form, it is definitely here. There are many phoenix relics here. Many phoenixes have fallen, so the probability here is very high. But Ye Tianyi didn''t lose his mind just because he saw the Phoenix Seven Star Grass. He knew that there must be a powerful monster, but Ye Tianyi couldn''t see it now. But, not seeing it is the best news, at least that monster is not next to the Phoenix Seven Star Grass, right? The Phoenix Seven Star Grass with a minimum of 100,000 years cannot be picked by Ye Tianyi''s ability, but Ye Tianyi is not helpless. "Phoenix Seven Star Grass is relatively mild. Under normal circumstances at the 100,000-year level, it can be picked even if it is not in the Primordial Divine King Realm. Then I only need..." Ye Tianyi burst into power. The last **** spell. The talisman seals on him are basically used up, and there is no time to prepare, but the **** curse is enough. The strength soared, and Ye Tianyi quickly walked towards the Phoenix Seven Star Grass. At the moment when Ye Tianyi''s power erupted, a volcano directly erupted not far away. Roar-- A roar broke the relatively quiet atmosphere of the entire Phoenix site. "what happened?" is not far away a few kilometers, tens of kilometers can be heard, they all look at the source of the sound. "It''s that monster! Who offended him?" "Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon, who provoke him?" "Damn it! It shouldn''t. Could it be that it is about to fight with other powerful monsters? It is absolutely impossible for us from Phoenix Terrace to provoke this nine-headed black flame dragon." "Quick! Get out of here! Don''t stay here for a long time!" "Damn it! I wonder if An Xin''er couldn''t help but she simply angered the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon. In this case, maybe she can still have a chance?" "It makes sense! What you said makes sense! Otherwise, no one on my Phoenix station will provoke the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon. Except for An Xin''er, who is seeking a ray of life, she can only be chaotic and have a chance to escape. " "Then let''s go over! Under the circumstance of ensuring safety, find An Xin''er!" "Row!" "" They know that there is a nine-headed Cangyan dragon, and naturally they also know that there is a Phoenix Seven Star Grass! It''s just that they didn''t know that Phoenix Seven Star Grass could refine Nirvana Pill, but it was only theoretical for Ye Tianyi. Therefore, in their eyes, although the effect of the Phoenix Seven Star Grass is powerful, it does not mean that they will provoke the Nine Dragon Cangyan Dragon to get it! So here, including the Phoenix Seven Star Grass is something they would never approach or touch. As everyone knows, it was just something Ye Tianyi did accidentally. On the other side, Ye Tianyi successfully picked the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon''s Phoenix Seven Star Grass. "Dare to head the deity''s things, die!" A roar that trembled the world came. Then a huge fire-red, nine-headed Cangyan dragon with nine heads flew out of the volcano. But it didn''t see Ye Tianyi, when he came out, Ye Tianyi had released the space and ran away, and his Phoenix Seven Star Grass was gone. Roar-- The angry nine-headed Cangyan dragon can only be incompetent and furious! "I want you to die! All have to die!" He roared and then the huge figure hovered in the air, looking for all the targets that could be seen. He didn''t know who stole the Phoenix Seven Star Grass, but he only needs to kill all the humans here. , You will definitely be able to retrieve the Phoenix Seven Star Grass. "not good!" A few strong men who came from not far away saw this furious nine-headed blue flame dragon cried out, they didn''t expect that this nine-headed blue flame dragon had no target? This caused them to be stared at by the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon as soon as they came over. With the roar of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon, he rushed directly to those people. "Run!" Their pupils shrank violently, and they couldn''t scream, and they scattered and ran away. However, how could they have run past the powerful Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon that completely crushed them? Because the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon is very smart, they have also reached a consensus that they will not interfere with each other, and the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon does not want to be disturbed. Now, the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon thought it was these humans who broke this situation, so it would naturally hunt all humans. And Ye Tianyi has already gone further north. Take the opportunity to go further north to find that An Xin''er, or see if you can encounter a more powerful phoenix relic. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2138： An Xiners crisis Ye Tianyi stopped here after the space stopped. The temperature here has reached a very high level. With Ye Tianyi''s cultivation of the Divine King Realm, he needs to release his spiritual power at this position at all times, otherwise, he will be slowly burned to death. The temperature in the air is too high. The moment Ye Tianyi''s space fell, his clothes burned directly. The skin of the body instantly made a sizzling sound, the hair was gone, and the body was almost completely burnt. The moment of pain made Ye Tianyi almost fainted. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and directly released more powerful spiritual power to block the scorching heat. Otherwise, if he failed to withstand the burning and passed out, he would be dead. If Ye Tianyi died in this place, dying in this way, he would die uncomfortably. Even though his soul can still be retained, everything becomes nothingness. "No wonder it is difficult for them to go deeper. This scorching heat is already the limit of the Divine King Realm. According to the consumption speed of my spiritual power, it can last for a minute at most, and the higher realm will not last long. I am afraid that the lowest Real God Realm is. You can stay here longer." Ye Tianyi groaned. Although the scorching heat here cannot stop the footsteps of the Primordial Divine King Realm, but... The underground is bursting with flames all the time, and it bursts out suddenly. If it is directly sprayed, Ye Tianyi feels it, I am afraid it will be over. This spewing power ignores spiritual power, which means that your defensive spiritual power directly ignores it. This is the power of the Phoenix Fire, and here are all flames related to the Phoenix. As for the scorching heat in the air, it can still be defended with spiritual power. Ye Tianyi took a look, the frequency and intensity of this spewing, it is true that the Primordial Divine King Realm does not dare to stay here all the time, the most important thing is... can''t fly. Ye Tianyi didnt know if people with higher realm could fly, anyway, Ye Tianyi couldnt vacate, the reason for not vacating didnt feel like the law of forbidden air, it was more like the scorching heat in the air caused some reason to make them unable to lift the spirit. Force flight. brush- There was a flame burning on Ye Tianyi''s body, and he instantly became comfortable. "Even if you are the fire of the phoenix, the fire element is supreme, but the Vulcan jewel can hold the fire of the phoenix, so with this Vulcan jewel, I don''t need to worry about any intensity of the flame here." Ye Tianyi groaned. That''s right. Under the power of this Vulcan Orb, even if the flames sprayed from the ground rushed to Ye Tianyi, he was unscathed! Moreover, this is the world of flames, and the power of this Vulcan Orb will never be used up! Absorbing the flame power here all the time. Therefore, Ye Tianyi is almost invincible in a certain sense in this flame world. "Probably this is the position." According to Ye Tianyis previous deduction, An Xiner should be within ten kilometers of this area. As for whether Ye Tianyi has left or not during this period, Ye Tianyi doesnt know. Since he promised An Qing, Ye Tianyi should take this matter to heart, by the way See if you can get something good. Ye Tianyi''s figure is walking slowly here, he still doesn''t know that the nine-headed Cangyan dragon outside is slaughtering, people who haven''t met are lucky, for example, there must be people near Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi hid behind a stone. There are a few strong people who came here as if they were also looking for An Xin''er. "Where are people?" "I just saw the signal at this location. I should have found Na An Xin''er. The sound transmission is not available here. I can''t contact them. Look for it. It should not be far away." "Well, let''s find them separately." Because some things such as the sound transmission talisman can''t be used here, many people don''t even know about the nine-headed blue flame dragon. "It seems that the people who settled down before are almost dead." Ye Tianyi groaned. It was these two families that I met on the road, and I didn''t meet anyone who made the family home at all. Think about it, they are not vigilant, maybe they are, but only because they are not a family of disbelief, but when they walk together, the two families have discussed a sudden attack, even if they cant be killed in one blow, they will be killed. Injured, coupled with their number advantage, even if they were in the Primordial Divine King Realm, they would have to die. "The pupil of the common people." Ye Tianyi released the pupil of the common people and scanned the surroundings. This pupil of common people not only has the ability to detect monsters and martial artists, but also is extremely sensitive to spiritual power. In such an environment, Ye Tianyi can see the direction of spiritual power. That''s right! Ye Tianyi is not looking for this An Xin''er now, so he has no ideas, so he can only follow along. Ye Tianyi tries to see if he can use the spiritual power to see if there are any treasures around. "Um?" Ye Tianyi saw a special place. It seems to be underground, and there is a place in front of the spiritual power that madly seeps out from the underground, so there should be a passage leading to the underground, and there are treasures in the underground. Ye Tianyi walked over. "Um?" At that location, Ye Tianyi saw a huge stone, and this spiritual power came out of the gap where the stone pressed the ground. Besides, this stone shows signs of being moved. I can''t find it normally, because Ye Tianyi paid special attention to it, so it was easy to see. Ye Tianyi pushed the stone, and as expected, a cave below appeared there, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth gushed out. Cultivating in this place, the effect is absolutely amazing. Ye Tianyi jumped down, unleashing his strength to move the stone to the spot and sealing the hole. "so big." After jumped down, Ye Tianyi looked at the huge passage in front of him, extending in all directions, and each passage was unimaginable! The temperature inside is extremely high, Ye Tianyi wanted to try how high the temperature is, releasing the power of ice properties, and then... just as if it was a misfire, the ice melted into water and then into steam as soon as it came out. Ye Tianyi walked forward. UU reading ... At this moment, a woman wearing a veil and a white dress, holding a white sword in her hand and holding her chest with the other hand, is running inside! passed through this passage, she came to a position! It seems...there is no way. She stared forward with frowning eyebrows. In front, there is an unimaginable space without any passages. Below, all is magma. "here it is??" She glanced around! It is like the inside of an unimaginable volcano. There is no sky when you look up. They are all rock walls, but the space is unimaginable! A very strange scene is that in the huge space of this place, although there is no way, there are unexpectedly unknown stones in the air, as if there is power to make these stones intricately suspended there! has been suspended to the top and the surface of the magma! An Xin''er raised her head to take a look. Although there are so many small rocks floating in the air, there is absolutely no road at the end of the front. In other words, if there is no mechanism, this is the end! Ruined. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2139： I dont believe you dare to jump An Xin Er Dai frowned and looked at the dead end in front of her. She accidentally discovered this place when she was on the run. It is most likely a new phoenix relic. Unexpectedly, she was still found. I thought that this might be a chance to survive, but I didn''t expect to encounter a dead end again. She was seriously injured, the enemy was behind her, and she was still in a dead end now, and the temperature was so high, all these things combined would definitely make her unable to run and survive. This is still a desperate situation. "Heaven and earth spiritual power is extremely strong here, even stronger than the few other phoenix relics I have visited. I am afraid that there are extremely strong fire attribute heaven and earth spiritual things, but...I didn''t find it." She took a look and didn''t see it! "Could it be..." She jumped and landed on a rock floating in the air, and then looked down! Because there are all rocks below, the line of sight is not so easy to see, but she felt it, and it was only possible in the magma! Ordinary magma cannot have its current temperature even if the heat is increased tenfold, so she concluded that there is definitely something in the magma! But The magma here is not ordinary magma. Using her cultivation base to release spiritual power into ordinary magma, it can be undamaged, but this magma, I am afraid that she would have to burn it directly when she touched it. At this moment, several figures appeared from the passage where she had come before. A handsome man who seems to be in his twenties, about the same age as her, is surrounded by a total of three elders, who all seem to be very powerful. "An Xin''er, you can''t run away!" The man saw An Xin''er, his eyes lit up suddenly, showing an expression of excitement! "There is no retreat here. Now you are obedient, Ben Shao will not kill, and many of them are reluctant to kill you. Don''t worry, Ben Shao likes you, and Ben Shao won''t kill you!" said the man! Yes, he is Pin Tianhao, the genius of Pinjia. is also famous in the sky list! He has liked An Xin''er for a long, long time, but there is nothing he can do about it. Now, even if An Xin''er has to die, he can''t bear it. He also wants to take a break and take possession of this woman before An Xin''er dies. Maybe its not really like it. If he really likes it, he wont have the heart to let An Xin''er die in the end. He just has too much desire for An Xin''er. The Huo Family didn''t find An Xin''er, but Pin Tianhao discovered it, and he took three strong masters of the Primordial Divine King Realm to chase An Xin''er. Now, he just wants to possess An Xin''er. Of course, if there is any way to keep An Xin''er from dying and remain his woman without danger, that would be the best, but it is estimated that there is no such way. An Xin''er''s eyes condensed, and the figure galloped down, jumping on top of the rocks! "Quick! Chase her!" Pin Tianhao yelled! has already caught up to this point, there is no way out, but can''t let her die! But I guess An Xin''er wouldn''t just die so willingly! "Master, be careful! It''s not easy here!" The three powerhouses stopped Pin Tianhao. Pin Tianhao also stopped! is really not easy. "The temperature here is already ridiculously high, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very strong. I am afraid that there are top heaven and earth spiritual things, but at the same time I am afraid that there are powerful monsters and the like, which is very dangerous!" An old man said! "However, no matter how dangerous it is, it should be that An Xin''er is in danger. We chase her, and no matter how bad she is, let her attract the target first. Can''t we just stand here indifferent?" Pin Tianhao is anxious. An Xin''er, right here, you can get it right away, who can stand it! What if... In the end, if she really couldn''t choose to jump off the magma, wouldn''t her other rank Tianhao get nothing? "This...the young master, please stay here, let''s go over!" An old man said. Pin Tianhao nodded: "Be careful!" "good!" ಡ Then the three strong men jumped and followed! is very high, but it is not critical, the point is...Here, you drop ten meters, the amount of temperature increase is very exaggerated! This temperature is even exaggerated to make them, the three heavenly realm experts, feel a little difficult! "Miss Ann, don''t run anymore, you may be able to save your life if you stop, but if you continue down, you will definitely die!" A strong man kept jumping up and down on the void stone, jumping down, approaching An Xin''er and shouting. is lava below, not close to this high place. But Don''t say ten meters down, even if you jump one meter down and stand on a rock, you will feel the temperature rise exponentially. is exaggerated. An Xin''er naturally couldn''t just sit and wait for death like this, even if she knew she would die down below, she couldn''t stop. Ming knows that it is death, it is absolutely impossible for her to give her life to others! Even if she died, she would kill herself by herself. She did not reply. Hot, so hot. Her body is completely wet. Had it not been for the spiritual protection body and the treasure body protection, she would have died long ago! But now, she really can''t hold on anymore. is an injury in itself, and it is difficult for her to persist. ͨ An Xiner stepped directly on the empty man, and then the figure fell off! suddenly landed a lot of distance, but she finally regained consciousness, successfully grabbed a stone, and stood there with lingering fears! hot! She already... can''t stand the heat! She can''t go down anymore! It seems that there is still a hundred meters below that can reach the surface of the magma, but what did she do in the past? She is now praying, because she has the fire attribute, even if the realm is worse than them, but the advantage of having the fire attribute is at She is praying that those people will not be able to pass her distance! But, the Primordial Divine King Realm is the Primordial Divine King Realm after all... It would be of no avail even if she had a spiritual weapon. Those few Primordial Divine King Realm gradually approached. An Xin''er is a little desperate. Pin Tianhao is very excited! But he was flustered again. "Three seniors, be careful not to let her die, and don''t let her succeed in suicide!" Pin Tianhao shouted. so close, the most recent one! In the past, in front of An Xin''er, he always pretended to be a gentleman, trying to talk to her, trying to please her, now, he doesn''t need to act anymore, he directly takes possession of this woman in the simplest way! Even if he couldn''t last a lifetime, he was satisfied just once. This woman is so beautiful. "Master, don''t worry, I don''t believe she really dared to jump!" An old man snorted coldly. For her top genius, she is even more reluctant to die, the future is bright! She has been working on this psychological construction for a long time. After hesitating, there is no chance. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2140： killed An Xiner looked at the magma under her feet. Her power is about to fall apart. She couldn''t hold it right away. And the strong above has been pressing hard. An Xin''er has nothing to do. She will die if she goes up, and she will be defiled, and she will die if she jumps down... Since there is no choice... An Xin''er closed her eyes. Suddenly, she opened her beautiful eyes, and a terrible power broke out on her body. A phoenix shadow appeared behind her. Her beautiful eyes were shining fiery red, and the moment the power burst, everything around her was in disorder. "What? You did this trick." Seeing this scene, the few people showed expressions of disbelief. How could she be able to use such a trick at this age? This is impossible! "Since I am going to die, let me bury them with them." An Xin''er''s terrifying power burst out directly. boom Even the ground at a long distance near here trembles suddenly. And Ye Tianyi was also in this passage, he suddenly felt a strong vibration, the stone fell madly, and Ye Tianyi kept evading. "What happened before this?" After quieting down, Ye Tianyi ran forward quickly. On the other side, An Xin''er''s terrifying force forcibly destroyed all the rocks in the sky. Her figure fell into the magma along with three screaming old men. "Do not!!" That product Tianhao yelled loudly. He didn''t feel sad because these three strong men would die if they all fell. He was sad because he hadn''t even touched An Xin''er before she was already dead. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Pin Tianhao gritted his teeth. And at this time, Ye Tianyi appeared here. He saw the Pin Tianhao in front of him. Pin Tianhao came back to his senses and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Who are you??" Pin Tianhao frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi vigilantly. He knows what happened here, and he knows that as long as he doesn''t know people, they are all people who want to kill. It''s just that this is such a young person, it doesn''t feel right. I dont know, that should be a new group of people, definitely not their Pin family, nor the Huo family, because the Huo family are all red-haired. A certain disciple? How can a certain disciple come in here? At least it should not work this time. An family? It''s not right, he doesn''t know him either. Although there are many family members in this An, they are of the same generation, and it is absolutely not bad to be able to come in. He should know each other in principle. "who are you?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "Don''t you know me?" Pin Tianhao asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head, looking down at the situation. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is so strong. It is estimated that there should be treasures under the magma. "The realm is so low, how can you go this way?" Pin Tianhao looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. And, what is the power of the fire attribute that emerged from him? feels so pure! It should be this thing that he can get here, right? Is the fire attribute the treasure? Then other Pin Tianhao must not be let go. The key is that this person''s realm is very low. He succeeded too easily. Forget it, when I close a door for you, I will definitely open a window for you too. Isn''t this window coming? Let''s become stronger. After the change becomes stronger, some beauties let him choose. "How did you find this place?" That Pin Tianhao started talking to Ye Tianyi, trying to find a chance to stop Ye Tianyi directly. "Who are you? Why should I answer you?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him casually. "Tianhao, this little family product." Ye Tianyi knew the name when he heard it. An Qing told him. "Then I know." "And you?" Pin Tianhao asked. "I heard that the Pin family and the Huo family are uniting to kill An Xin''er of An Jia, I''ll come and have a look." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, that Pin Tianhao was taken aback. I wipe it? OK, you know that there is nothing wrong with this, and there is no problem when you say it, but you know that he is Pin Tianhao and you still say that. What does it mean? Pin Tianhao didn''t think much anymore, his palm darkened into a fist, and he directly blasted Ye Tianyi with a punch. Under normal circumstances, with his punch, Ye Tianyi would not die and be disabled. His own realm was suppressed. As long as he was injured, even if he might have a powerful treasure, Pin Tianhao was not worried. However He hit Ye Tianyi''s body with this punch, but he felt a powerful force enveloping his hand. Moreover, there was an extremely hot sensation in his fist. At that moment, he felt that his fist was about to melt. Ye Tianyi had long been wary of him, but he was not an exaggerated powerhouse, and only a true god. Although Ye Tianyi is still too strong, but Ye Tianyi is very strong, and coupled with the flame protection of the Vulcan Orb, he wants to use an ordinary punch with only spiritual power to destroy Ye Tianyi, it is natural it''s impossible. "what--" That Pin Tianhao screamed, and then hurriedly backed away, clutching his fists. "damn it." He looked at the fist that had been burned with blood, and then looked at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi has also looked at him. "I thought you would still be honest." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Hehehe." Pin Tianhao sneered. Made. What''s the situation, why do you feel as if you are in the realm of the gods, and the person in front of you is the realm of gods? What is he afraid of? "Hand over the treasure, this young man may spare you." Pin Tianhao said to Ye Tianyi lightly. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the divine sword Xiao Zier gave him appeared in the palm of his hand. Since there is no one here, Ye Tianyi naturally can''t be willing to waste a Xuantian holy artifact or a powerful thing to kill him. "Good sword." Seeing the sword in Ye Tianyi''s handPin Tianhao''s eyes lit up. Even if he didn''t know what sword it was, he could tell it was a good sword. "Your sword also belongs to Ben Shao." Pin Tianhao''s body surged. "The law of power." For this person, Ye Tianyi directly urged the law of momentum! In order to simply end the battle, he directly released the Evil Emperor Jue. At that moment, Pin Tianhao actually felt that his opponent''s aura suppressed him. what? ಡ A space jump, Ye Tianyi came directly in front of him. Pin Tianhao just didn''t believe that this evil was right with Ye Tianyi, and then his body lay there. The soul came out of the body and was directly pinched to death by Ye Tianyi with a palm in the air. Even though he has countless methods that are still useless, it is a pity that he has no chance to use it. Ye Tianyi took off the space ring from his hand and checked it. "There are a lot of good things, but it''s a pity." It''s a pity that there are no top-notch things. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2141： God skill The identity of this person is not low, and the forces behind him are very strong. As a top genius, he has a direct line of blood, and there are fewer good things in his body than Ye Tianyi imagined. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi put away the space ring, then looked down at the magma. I didn''t know what happened here just now, but there must be a force that broke out here, and then caused damage. After Pin Tianhao''s corpse was no longer protected by power, it was quickly dissolved by the high temperature here. "It''s such a powerful force, what the **** is going on here." Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to go down. Even though he has the power of Vulcan Orb to protect, but jumping off the magma is another matter. He doesn''t have the courage. "Why does this spiritual power keep rising?" Ye Tianyi suddenly felt something was wrong. The strength of the spiritual power here is extremely high, but now, Ye Tianyi feels that on this basis, the spiritual power is still continuously improving, as if something is about to explode. Moreover, the current situation is quite scary. Before, when he was outside, Ye Tianyi could see that a large amount of spiritual power was burrowing out of the gap between the rock and the ground, that is to say, the spiritual power ran out from here. And now, not only Ye Tianyi felt that something under the magma was rapidly rising in spiritual power, exploding out, at the same time, the direction of this spiritual power had also changed, and the spiritual power outside began to drill into it. Ye Tianyi was originally going to leave, because no matter how he stayed here, he couldn''t do anything else, so Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to look at it. But this sudden change made Ye Tianyi decide not to leave for the time being. Moreover, it is estimated that it is difficult for people outside to notice the changes here. Ye Tianyi is waiting here. See what can happen. after awhile The magma below suddenly churned up, and Ye Tianyi became interested. Slowly, a figure rose into the air from the magma. Ye Tianyi looked over. hiss The next second, he couldn''t help taking a breath. This is a woman! A woman who is not covered at all, she is very fair. At this moment, her eyes are closed, as if she is receiving some kind of power inheritance, her hair is flying, and a dazzling red light bursts out around her delicate body. Mainly, this level of beauty doesnt wear anything in front of you, who can stand it? "This should be An Xin''er, right?" Ye Tianyi looked at her, she went into the air in front of her and stopped moving, giving Ye Tianyi an illusion as if she was just in front of him to show him. As for why I think this is An Xin''er, because she is beautiful, An Qing is very beautiful. She said her sister is more beautiful than her. So far, Ye Tianyi feels no problem. The key point is that she and An Qing are somewhat similar. . Yin A phoenix sound came, and from below, a phoenix flew up. This space is very large, and the appearance of a phoenix did not give Ye Tianyi a feeling of crowding. The phoenix flew over An Xin''er, flapping its wings. But Ye Tianyi could see that this was not a real phoenix, it was more like a soul body. The phoenix also saw Ye Tianyi. She slowly flapped her wings, and every time she flapped, several powers like silk fluttered out, came to An Xin''er''s side, entered her body, and a part of it flew to Ye Tianyi''s side. "What does it mean?" Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at the red silk-like power around his body. He can feel that even if it is just a strand, there is an extremely powerful force in it. "Is it giving me strength?" Ye Tianyi felt those unhostile forces pouring into his body, Ye Tianyi was secretly surprised. The soul of this phoenix is ??definitely conscious of existence, then she is clearly giving An Xin''er strength, why should she give it to him again? Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand. but Ye Tianyi don''t want this powerful force in vain. Then Ye Tianyi wholeheartedly began to accept this increase in power. Time passed slowly. Just like that, one day passed. It is not easy for people outside to find this place. They have to observe that the stone has been moved, but who would observe so carefully in such a large place? Unless they have the pupil-like ability of Ye Tianyi. The figures of two people slowly fell to the ground with red light from above the void. After fell, they sat there together in a subconscious state, and subconsciously began to absorb this newly acquired power. Ye Tianyi''s realm came directly to the realm of God Emperor. Shen Dao, Holy Dao, Divine Void Realm, Divine King Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, Divine Sovereign Realm, Divine Sovereign Realm, Heaven God Realm, Three Soul Realm, Seven Soul Realm, True God Realm, Divine Ming Realm, Primordial God Realm Realm. Of course, the realm here is not that important, but after going back, the power accumulated here will still slightly improve the realm. So actually it is also important. But now, what is more important is the power that Ye Tianyi gained. I don''t know what An Xin''er got, but Ye Tianyi got two kinds. The advancement of the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire. The power of Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire has now been directly raised to a level, and at the same time it has an additional power called the Sacred Fire Body. This is a force that urges the heavenly phoenix holy fire to wrap around the body to achieve defense. The effect is very simple, because the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Fire has the ability to melt spiritual power, so it can break the defense. So now this power acts as a defensive force, if other people''s power comes over, it can be defensive. That is naturally too strong to be able to defend. But for now, the intensity is still very high. This is not important! For Ye Tianyi, this is not as important as the second pointThe second power... is martial arts! From Feng Yao, Ye Tianyi learned the top martial arts of the Phoenix line, the Phoenix Nine Heavens. There are nine forms, and the ninth form, the Phoenix Nine Heavens, is the strongest. And now, Ye Tianyi also understands that what Feng Yao has been practicing is not the Phoenix Nine Heavens, but its advanced version, ban: Phoenix Nine Heavens. That''s right, in Ye Tianyi''s mind, this martial skill is just another word, but its strength has already changed. The moves are the same, and the intensity is earth-shaking. even had the tenth heavenly move, but Ye Tianyi couldn''t let it go. is only forbidden: Phoenix Nine Heavens cannot be used without the same line of Phoenix. Fengyao can be used, but Ye Tianyi can''t. So Ye Tianyi couldn''t understand, why he can use it now, he really doesn''t understand, even if he has the power of a phoenix, he is not really a phoenix. Ye Tianyi said, at that time, I felt that Phoenix Nineth Heaven was very strong, but as Ye Tianyi came into contact with more and more people, Ye Tianyi less and less felt that this move would be a magical skill of the Phoenix line. . I understand now. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2142： But you really Ye Tianyi stood up. As far as he has obtained now, it is already worth it. This trip did not come in vain. As for the phoenix spirit, Ye Tianyi didn''t want this thing anymore. I don''t need this thing for the time being. The phantom of the phoenix has disappeared. Most of the power is in An Xin''er''s body. At this moment, An Xin''er''s delicate body, the flame power is constantly surging. With the passage of time, this power slowly began to converge, and then gradually quieted down. "Call" An Xin''er closed her eyes and exhaled a sullen breath, then her long eyelashes moved slightly, and she slowly opened her beautiful eyes. Those beautiful eyes are really attractive. Ye Tianyi caught her eye. The first reaction is to be vigilant. From when she fell into this magma until just now, she has been in a state of disappearing consciousness. Her consciousness is in the Shenhai, and she doesn''t know anything about anything outside. Even someone came to kill her, she just Can be killed but cannot resist. Even Ye Tianyi wondered if the Phoenix was also worried about this, worried that Ye Tianyi would kill An Xin''er, and Phoenix might not be able to stop it, so she chose to give Ye Tianyi some power to soothe Ye Tianyi''s emotions? Ye Tianyi didn''t know. "I was called by An Qing to find you." Ye Tianyi said to An Xin''er. An Xin''er obviously did not directly believe Ye Tianyi''s words. Ye Tianyi continued: "Phoenix Stations Ans home should have noticed the internal worries of Phoenix Station. Everyone who is walking with you this time should have already started. Im an outsider and I just came to Phoenix Station with An Qing." "What is your relationship with Haruharu?" An Xin Er Dai frowned slightly. "Relationship? It hasn''t happened yet, now it''s friends at best." An Xin''er is half-believing, naturally it is impossible to completely believe what Ye Tianyi said. Then she looked around and walked two steps. Suddenly, she felt that her body was so light...there was no friction. An Xiner lowered her head... Ye Tianyi saw her bow his head, then turned around silently. "what-" came a scream. Ye Tianyi showed a helpless expression on his face. Why these women, no matter what type they are, like to yell here when they encounter something. An Xin''er realized that she didn''t even have a trace of cover. Damn it! Doesn''t that mean... she was seen out? An Xin''er, who put on her clothes quickly, looked at Ye Tianyi, her pretty face flushed. found that he was facing away from him now. I don''t know what happened, but An Xin''er became even more angry when she saw him turning her back to her. Why is this man like this? just watched everything, and now she screamed, she turned around and ignored it. What''s the point? But after another thought, he would be even more outrageous if he kept watching? never mind. An Xiner passed by Ye Tianyi. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just got the power of the phoenix, and I am also cultivating, so I just woke up earlier than you." Ye Tianyi said. An Xin''er didn''t continue the topic with Ye Tianyi, she was not easy after all, and soon calmed down. "You got it too?" She looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. This was An Xin''er''s desperate situation, but she didn''t expect that after jumping down, she would be rescued. It turned out to be a Phoenix site, which was different from the Phoenix site she knew. And just so, she might meet the requirements of this senior Phoenix, she was saved, and the other powerful men were naturally scalded to death. Just when did he come? How did you get it? "What have you inherited?" asked An Xiner. "It''s definitely not better than you. I also got a little benefit from your light, the phoenix magical skills and the holy light body." "Which phoenix magic skill?" An Xiner asked suspiciously. "Phoenix Nine Heavens." "It should be forbidden: Phoenix Nine Heavens, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "You also have the power of a phoenix, don''t you?" asked An Xiner. "A friend helped me." An Xin''er nodded. "What''s going on outside? By the way, there should be someone here before?" An Xin''er remembered that Tianhao had not come down. "Is he a man, is he young?" An Xin''er nodded. "I killed it." An Xiner; "..." "No, this is his corpse, it''s just transformed." Ye Tianyi pointed to a location. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem. "Thank you." An Xiner said lightly. "Why do you want to thank you?" "He came to kill me, and he is also a confidant. Naturally, I am grateful for killing him." An Xiner said. Ye Tianyi shrugged, and the two of them walked out. Because they have gained powerful power, there is a flame of power protection around this body, which should not last for a long time, but the current high temperature here cannot harm them. "Do you know what''s going on out here? They should be looking for me. It''s better to be alert." An Xiner said. She was actually not too wary of Ye Tianyi, because if he was a bad person, then she was still cultivating at the time. If this man woke up earlier, he could naturally kill her, but he didn''t. Therefore, An Xiner quite believes in Ye Tianyi, but she doesn''t know who he is, so she has to ask her sister for details. Of course, the premise is to be able to walk. "I''m looking for it, but another group of strong people have come in. Some of you who have settled in their homes are not in a very good situation. Are all the people with you dead?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Basically, they have been secretly calculated. In such an environment, they suddenly shot, even if they are not dead, they are seriously injured and they have no desire to fight." "That''s really a bit tricky, I guess they have already planted a hand at the exit." An Xin''er stopped, her brows frowned as if she was thinking about something. "No, you will have to die if you encounter a Primordial God King at random." Ye Tianyi certainly has a way, UU reading , but Ye Tianyi can''t expose himself. But, he didn''t want to stay here anymore. He also got what he should get, and that was the Phoenix Spirit. Maybe he would go outside. The house thanked him for giving him one. As for other powers, it is difficult. but There is another way. "I have a way." Ye Tianyi said. "Um?" An Xiner looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. is in this situation, what can he do if he is not a high-level person? "What can you do?" Ye Tianyi said: "On my way to find you, I provoke a nine-headed blue flame dragon." An Xiner: "..." "Isn''t it the nine-headed Cangyan dragon guarding a phoenix seven-star grass?" "Do you know this too?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. An Xin''er''s mouth twitched. "You really have you." She couldn''t help but mutter. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2143： Ye Tianyis plan Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Why do I really have mine?" An Xin''er said: "This nine-headed Cangyan dragon, we have known its existence a long time ago, and it also knows our existence, but we dont interfere with each other, and it also knows that there are many strong people that we are constantly entering. If you dont want to be distracted, you just guard a phoenix seven-star grass and cultivate with its powerful strength. You provoke it...but it will cause us a lot of trouble in the future, but how do you provoke it? Generally speaking, To provoke it is to steal its phoenix seven star grass..." Speaking of this, An Xin''er suddenly realized something, and she looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi nodded and coughed dryly. "All right." She took it. is really awesome. "Then what?" asked An Xiner. Ye Tianyi said: "This nine-headed Cangyan dragon is chasing and killing it constantly. It doesn''t know that I stole it, it just attacks when it sees people." An Xiner can understand. After all, that is a very precious thing from others, of course it is angry if it is stolen! Moreover, they had reached an agreement invisibly, and Ye Tianyi was equivalent to breaking this agreement. Then it is even more angry. Ye Tianyi then continued: "So, if the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon is drawn to the exit, with the help of its powerful power, those people probably won''t have the intention to stop us. If not, they can use this if it is done well. The hands of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon killed all those people." "It doesn''t work." An Xiner shook her head. "First, why should we lead the mighty nine-headed Cangyan Dragon if we want to lead him? It can kill us casually." "Second, even if we do, it takes more than a minute to understand at the exit. Its okay to attack other people. Then we are there to lead away. Why would it ignore us? And many other people ran away. Some of them will be able to separate their hearts and attack us." An Xiner retorted. "How can I know if I don''t try?" "What you said makes sense, but at least you have to have a way to try it? You go to seduce him in front of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon? It can kill you in seconds with a pressure, and do you have room? Forget it? , Even if there is space, its useless. With that level of existence, your space has just been created, and it can crush your space with a casual breath." An Xiner said. "How many of you know Phoenix Seven Star Grass?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Not much, but I have heard a lot, and the appearance of the Phoenix Seven Star Grass is easy to recognize at a glance." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand, the phoenix seven star grass appeared in Ye Tianyi''s palm. A powerful force burst out. Then, Ye Tianyi plucked one of the small leaves of Phoenix Seven Star Grass. "Then can you recognize it?" An Xiner; "..." She probably guessed what this person wants to do. "You have dark attributes? How do you approach it?" An Xin''er knew what the man in front of him was going to do. It was nothing more than approaching the Pin family and the Huo family. Putting this on them, the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon would definitely be able to detect it. In this way, with the help of the power of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon to kill. Therefore, he needs the invisibility of the dark attribute. But there is a very crucial premise, his realm is not high, so why can he not be discovered if he is invisibly close to the Primordial God King Realm? "I have my own way, and I can also go out. They can''t let someone out of their family. Whether it''s me or for you, I can go out. You stay here first." An Xin''er doesn''t know what he can do, but it''s not a good choice for her to stay here. "Stay here, forget it. It won''t be safe here. Come with you." She is still really curious to see what this person can do. "Let''s go, let''s go." Then the two walked out. Soon, Ye Tianyi spotted several people. Because they all knew about the existence of the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon, and the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon was also mad, they didn''t dare to release their spiritual knowledge to find An Xin''er, because they would be discovered by the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon. Because of this, Ye Tianyi and An Xin''er were not far away from them. "Hidden." Ye Tianyi released the invisibility of the dark attribute and combined with the light of the light attribute to achieve an absolute invisibility effect. But even so, it is only invisible, and it will still be discovered by someone with a stronger realm. So An Xiner looked at Ye Tianyi who could still feel the breath next to her in a puzzled way. Ye Tianyi took out a pill and took it. Then, An Xin''er felt that the man beside her suddenly disappeared. This time, it completely disappeared. "Curious." An Xiner is interested. I don''t know what method was used, but this kind of concealment technique is really useful. Any warrior needs such a powerful ability to be invisible. "I dont know who the **** stole the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragons Phoenix Seven Star Grass, making the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon furious. Its existence of this level is now chasing us and killing us, causing us to look for it. An Xin''er didn''t dare to release her spiritual consciousness, so she had to hide." They chatted. "It is estimated that it is An Xin''er, think about it, we can''t release the spiritual consciousness, of course, her An Xin''er has benefited the most. She is better hiding, **** it, let''s go look for it." "If it doesn''t work, let''s go out. It''s dangerous to find us here." "Get out? How to get out now? Outside, our Pinjia and Huojia are waiting for our news, but An Xin''er is not dead, so we can''t go out. The plan will be disrupted. It doesn''t matter, we just be careful." "..." After a while. "Let''s go, next step." Ye Tianyi''s figure appeared beside An Xin''er. UU reading "A magic weapon?" she asked. "I won''t tell you." Ye Tianyi walked away after speaking. An Xiner also followed Ye Tianyi somehow. Because they are all the same now, and they are the only one. The other members of the An family, An Xin''er can''t find it. Of course it''s best to find it. If they can''t find it, they can only go with Ye Tianyi. "what''s your name?" An Xiner asked. "Lin Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Um." An Xin''er didn''t think too much. There was a lot of movement on one side, and Ye Tianyi knew that there must be the place where the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon was located. Especially when he heard a roar similar to Long Xiao, it was even more certain. Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon shot a strong man to death, crushed it completely, and let out his anger with a long roar to the sky. However, at this time, it felt the movement behind it, turned its head and glanced, and saw that someone who was not afraid of death was walking towards him. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2144： whats the situation? Roar-- The nine-headed Cangyan dragon roared. He felt that he was not only deceived, but now he was also greatly provoked. Other people are there desperately fleeing his pursuit, and now there is someone who dares to walk in front of him. Isn''t this a provocation? Then it patted Ye Tianyi directly with its paw. Ye Tianyi said at this time: "Senior, I am not the one who stole your Phoenix Seven Star Grass, but I know who stole it." The huge claw stopped in front of Ye Tianyi. In the distance, An Xin''er couldn''t help being shocked when she saw this scene. This person is really bold. Is he not afraid that this paw will actually be photographed? And, even if he felt that he said this, the nine-headed Cangyan dragon would stop, but what if it didn''t stop? Terrible. To be honest, An Xin''er couldn''t help admiring him again in this scene. His courage is very human. Lin Tianyi... Who is ? Your sisters partner? My sister has a high-sightedness, but he looks very ordinary, and his realm is not high...It''s only the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm, and it seems that he has just promoted to the God Emperor Realm, maybe because of the Phoenix inheritance. is not excellent. All aspects are quite ordinary, but the courage is really great. "Who!" Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon said angrily. Ye Tianyi pointed in a direction. "Over there, I saw someone dividing something with strong spiritual power. It must be the Phoenix Seven Star Grass. I''m afraid the seniors should hurry up. They seem to distribute the leaves of the Phoenix Seven Star Grass to many people. I''m afraid if it is too late. If so, the Phoenix Seven Star Grass will have been swallowed up." Roar-- Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon roared. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "There are three families here, Anjia, Huojia, and Pinjia. The Anjia is not a stealer. I hope the seniors can let it go after seeing it." "Do you dare to make terms with this seat?" Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon has nine huge heads, and 18 pairs of eyes are staring at Ye Tianyi. A few heads even fell very close in front of Ye Tianyi. "I think that seniors are so powerful that they will not blame someone who is determined to be irrelevant, right? Besides...I also helped seniors a bit. I also took the risk to find seniors to protect themselves and protect the family. , Can be considered for myself, if the senior thinks I deserve to die, then the junior has nothing to say." The nine-headed Cangyan dragon slowly retracted its claws. Roar-- Then it roared and galloped directly in the direction that Ye Tianyi was pointing. Ye Tianyi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. An Xin''er came over. "Let''s go, next one." "Are you afraid of something wrong?" Ye Tianyi said: "What can happen? The Phoenix Seven Star Grass is on me, but I can be sure that it will never reveal any aura. It is eager to find the Phoenix Seven Star Grass, and I am the only one to give him a clue, he At that time, he will be able to see the clues, then he will believe what I said." This is no problem. Then let''s take a look at the specific effects of this plan. On the other side, several people are still looking for An Xin''er there. "Venerable Nine Nights, what is on you?" One of them also discovered a wisp of Phoenix Seven Star Grass that Ye Tianyi had secretly put on the body of Venerable Nine Nights. "Huh? What?" The Nine Nights Venerable took a wisp of grass that a strong man took from his clothes behind his back. "It looks like a spiritual creature from heaven and earth, right? After all, this thing still feels some spiritual power, maybe it was accidentally scratched." said the Venerable Nine Nights. "This breath feels quite special, that is, it is not sure what it is. It feels that the grade may not be low. It is strange that if we accidentally encounter a heaven and earth spiritual creature of a high grade, we should be aware of it." Roar-- At this time, a roar came from the horizon. is just a small leaf, but when the nine-headed Cangyan dragon gets closer, you can feel its breath. This breath is so familiar. Angry! "Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon is here! Run!" "Damn it! Why did this thing suddenly come to us! Run!" "run!" They don''t have any desire to fight the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon at all. However, in the face of the powerful Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon, what can they do? If they can''t run, they will definitely die! "Damn human beings, dare to steal the Phoenix Seven Star Grass in this constellation! Hand it over!" Roar-- On the other end, Ye Tianyi and An Xin''er secretly glued the leaves of Phoenix Seven Star Grass to others with the same method as before. In fact, there is only a little leaf on his body. Normally it is not easy to be found. As for the spiritual power of heaven and earth... is not easy to perceive, because the surrounding is the spiritual power of heaven and earth. And even if you feel that there may be other spiritual powers around you, but you can''t see such a small thing behind you, unless it''s your partner. boom-- Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon shot two Primordial Divine Kings to death. This nine-headed Cangyan dragon has the eternal supreme, the eighth-level cultivation base of the Primordial God King realm, and these people and their highest realm are demigods. The gap between them is so big. The nine-headed Cangyan dragon is still a monster body, and its strength is even greater. Is terrible! "Say! Who stole the Phoenix Seven Star Grass." The paws of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon pressed on the last living Venerable Nine Nights who was covered in blood. "No...I don''t know, sir, you calm down, we are also victims, and we don''t know who stole your Phoenix Seven Star Grass. We are also looking for this person..." "A bunch of nonsense, you have phoenix seven star grass on you, so dare to talk nonsense here!" "what?" The Nine Nights Venerable was stunned. and many more He suddenly thought of that little leaf. Fuck? Could it be the leaves of the Phoenix Seven Star Grass? "No...no...sir, I don''t, I really don''t, someone framed, someone really framed..." Then he was trampled to pieces. Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon roared, looked at the small leaf floating down in the sky, stretched out its paw to catch it. "I''m already going to catch you... a million pieces of corpses! Roar--" Then the nine-headed Cangyan dragon rushed in another direction. He wants to kill all the people who have been divided into this leaf! Kill all! Everyone here are killed! "Xin''er still didn''t find it, but it feels like nothing happened. The Pin family we met before hasn''t left yet, and seems to be looking for something. It feels like they should be looking for Xin''er, otherwise they must have already left. " A few strong people looking for An Xin''er walked around. "Hey, I hope there is nothing wrong, huh?" Suddenly, they felt a strong momentum, and when they looked up, their pupils shrank sharply. The nine-headed Cangyan dragon had already arrived in front of them. "It''s over!" They were surprised. "Which family are you?" Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon roared and asked. "Ann... settle down." The nine-headed Cangyan dragon saw that they were making their homes, and there was no breath of Phoenix Seven Star Grass, so they let them go and flew to the sky. A few people were stunned to live in the same place. what''s the situation? Does this monster kill them? (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2145： Let it kill all those people The few people watched the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon leave, and they glanced at each other dumbfoundedly. "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he attack us?" A few people in the An family said in confusion. "Yeah, why didn''t you attack us? It''s really strange, isn''t it that this nine-headed blue flame dragon is going crazy? If you see any of us, you will go crazy, and no one will let it go. Why doesn''t he move our An family?" It''s weird, it''s really weird. "Forget it, at least it''s a good thing, we don''t think about it, hurry up and find Xin''er''s girl." "Well, all right." Then they hurriedly speeded up their pace. Don''t worry about the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon chasing and killing them, it really made them less jealous. the other side. Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon once again felt the breath of Phoenix Seven Star Grass. He caught up with two people. "Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon, run!" A strong man shrank his pupils, and quickly shouted. "Why did this guy appear here! Wasn''t he still in the west just now?" "Run!" They dont have any ability to fight the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon! Fortunately, they have a space talisman in their hands! The two people disappeared directly in place. "Roar--" Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon roared. The breath of directly locked the two of them, and then quickly chased them. Just like that, one day passed. They are looking for An Xin''er, and Ye Tianyi is looking for them. A small leaf fragment of Phoenix Seven Star Grass was posted on many of them, and the Nine Headed Cangyan Dragon was chased and killed. Ye Tianyi and An Xin''er are now hiding in a cave. An Xin''er was shocked, she didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi would do this thing. is really outrageous. Although I don''t know how many people died in this Pin Family and Huo Family, there should be quite a few. And these two families, they are not going to go back! Because their plan was like this, they didnt kill An Xin''er. They went back and it was hard to explain. Normally, the two plans are to kill An Xin''er and the people who live here, and they will go out together. ! Then directly attack Anjia. Now, if a few people go out in a scattered way, the people outside will ask what is going on inside, how can it be done? Will not work! If someone feels wrong over there and sends someone in again, then the plan will be disrupted. And there is another reason why they dont go out. Although the nine-headed Cangyan dragon is chasing them, but in such a big place here, each of them thinks its not easy to find them? "There are still tricky exits left." Ye Tianyi groaned. "Using the same method again, secretly paste the leaves of the Phoenix Seven Star Grass to the people at the exit, and attract the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon, can''t it be enough?" An Xiner said. "No, I can''t pick the leaves of Phoenix Seven Star Grass, otherwise I won''t be able to use it anymore." Ye Tianyi said. "Um?" She glanced at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Why use Phoenix Seven Star Grass? Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Even if you leave a piece for the people at the exit, there are probably a lot of people there. After attracting the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon. They scattered and fled, and the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon chased one of them, and the others looked for opportunities. I can come back slowly. This kind of chasing by the strong will immediately go to the horizon." "Yes, in this case, even if you put Phoenix Seven Star Grass leaves on each of them, the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon can only chase one." An Xiner nodded with a groan. "Yes! In case you destroy the exit again..." An Xiner said; "This exit does have a chance to be destroyed, but it is difficult." The monsters in the Phoenix Ruins cannot go out, only they can. "I have to think of a way." Ye Tianyi groaned. At this moment, a light similar to a firework burst out of the sky outside from a location, far away, but it was visible. "That is?" An Xin''er glanced at it and said, "The call signal of Phoenix Station, that should be the exit direction." "You shouldn''t call it in your home, right?" An Xin''er said: "It should not be. At this time, it is impossible for the strong of Anjia to convene. They wish that the other two families would not know their location and come to find me, let alone gather them." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up. "It looks like the other two are calling for the strong. I''m afraid they also know that the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon is slaughtering their people. They also know that something must be done. It is not easy for them to leave here because you are still alive, so They summoned the strong to gather together, trying to destroy the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon first!" An Xin''er nodded: "It should be so, and the reason why they chose to convene at the exit is because they are worried that if they convene at other places, we will take the opportunity to return to the exit and leave." "Then this is our chance." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. "but" An Xin''er groaned for a moment, and said, "Even if the family doesnt come, there are probably dozens of people in the Primordial Divine King Realm. Although the realm is generally not particularly high, dozens of them deal with a nine-headed Cangyan Dragon. , And at the same time they hold a lot of spiritual weapons, I''m afraid this nine-headed Cangyan Dragon can''t hold on either." "Besides, the nine-headed Cangyan dragon has been chased and killed for so long, and its physical strength may not be much." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, let''s go and take a look." At the exit of , more and more powerful people gathered here. "What''s the matter? Why do we gather? How can I find that An Xin''er like this." said a strong man. "Venerable Baimei suggested." They looked at the Venerable White Eyebrow The White Eyebrow Venerable slowly stood up from the ground. His two white eyebrows were so long that he was about to drop to the height of his nose. "Everyone! The Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon is chasing us. Many of our Pinjia and Huo Clan members have fallen. We have things to do, but the premise must be guaranteed to be able to do it well. This Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon It broke our original plan, so now I call everyone here to get rid of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon first!" Everyone glanced at each other. "That is the nine-headed blue flame dragon of the eternal supreme level." "To be honest, even if we have the ability to eradicate the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon, after that, if the Ruoan family comes, where do we have the ability to fight against the strong of Anjia?" "That''s right! Unless Anjia can come here to join the battle!" "" Everyone talks about each other. Venerable Baimei said: "Don''t worry, everyone, the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon consumes a lot of physical and spiritual energy, and it is far from that difficult to deal with him, and the old man still has a thousand miles of dust in his hand, and it is very effective to deal with it! As for Anjia, Don''t worry, there are our people in this Anjia. The first batch of Anjia is almost dead, and this second batch is probably not alive." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2146： Are 9 Cangyan Dragons dying? The number of their family members here is much more than that of the An family members! This is their advantage. And they still have someone in the dark. "this" They glanced at each other. "Everyone! Now we are playing the cards, but there are still people in Anjia in the dark. These are done by them. All we have to do is to eradicate the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon, and then wait here for the An family to come. , Get rid of them all, if they dont come, some will find them, and some will wait here, they will undoubtedly die." Venerable White Eyebrow continued: "If they are forced to consume, it will not consume us. We can keep a part of it here to guard, and the other part to fight first! Even if An Xin''er is not dead, but she can''t get out here and settle down. You can''t open the big formation, don''t worry, the outside has almost started to prepare plans, they will never allow anyone to enter the Phoenix Ruins!" "Venerable White Eyebrows are justified. Our advantage is so great that we can''t let a nine-headed blue flame dragon disturb our plan. After all, it''s not a real dragon. I''m afraid of what it will do?" "The old man was madly chased by a beast, and he has never been so angry in his life! A beast is just a beast, and it can turn the sky up? There are so many above us demigods, and there are so many spirit weapons and thousands of miles. What does it do? I agree!" "You can fight! We quickly make some preparations to deal with the nine-headed black flame dragon." "..." Ye Tianyi and An Xin''er are not close, because they have already played the cards, and they can also release anything from their gods. Above his head, a huge, terrifying nine-headed Cangyan dragon flew over, and galloped angrily towards the exit where the strong men were. "If he knows that you are the one who stole the Phoenix Seven Star Grass, I am afraid that he will kill you if he dies." An Xiner said lightly. "That''s not necessarily true, now we are on the same front." "Obviously you fooled him into the same front." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly, a powerful force in the distance has exploded. When the nine-headed Cangyan dragon flew past, the nine heads directly spit out a powerful force similar to the dragon''s breath at the strong ones. This destructive power is simply full. But to be honest, two or three powerhouses are not his opponents at all, but dozens of them work together, dozens of laws, dozens of domains, many spirit weapons, extremely powerful combat power, and the nine-headed black flame dragon is not real after all. Dragon, even if he could take some away, the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon would definitely lose in the end! In theory! The key nine-headed Cangyan Dragon is now exhausted! However, it is estimated that the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon is now extremely angry, and it also feels the provocation of their unity, plus it itself looks down on the so-called weak creatures such as humans, even in the face of so many people, this nine-headed Cangyan Dragon It''s definitely going to work. No, dozens of strong men leaped into the air and fought the nine-headed blue flame dragon in all directions. The huge body of the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon has now become a burden to the dealings of dozens of orderly strong men. But, being strong is a strong existence after all, and his oppressive power is still extremely strong. "Everyone, pull and fight, don''t try to fight this beast, find a chance and give a fatal blow." "clear." A group of strong men pulled this powerful nine-headed Cangyan dragon to fight. Time passed slowly. It is naturally impossible for the strong of Phoenix Station to be unharmed, and several of them were even killed directly. However, this nine-headed Cangyan dragon is not so good. There are also many wounds on his huge body. But this is not critical, because after all, there is no such serious wound. is just a long battle, which really exhausted its physical strength. In the beginning, the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon faced so many powerful men, he still suppressed them, but now, it can be clearly seen that some of his reactions have become a little stiff. These strong men have also begun to counterattack. Ninety percent of these wounds actually appeared on the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon just now. Moreover, what makes the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon the most uncomfortable is that there are always people attacking it remotely from all directions. This power is not enough to cause him much damage, but he will definitely hurt. Roar- Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon roared. "One sword penetrates the heart!" brush- A sword was entwined with blue light, and it shot directly at the nine-headed Cangyan dragon from a distance. The nine-headed Cangyan dragon burst out with red light, but the sword directly penetrated its red light, and a small sword penetrated the body of the nine-headed Cangyan dragon. Roar- There was a roar from the nine-headed Cangyan dragon. This sword may not hurt him so much, but it is definitely the biggest injury! "good chance!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes lit up. Then they all attacked the nine-headed blue flame dragon. The nine-headed Cangyan dragon is very powerful, but his physical strength is getting weaker and weaker. The most important thing is that there are so many human beings, he can easily kill them, but when the number of opponents increases, he can often kill them. It can''t be killed! He was simply consumed like this. Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon knew that he might not be able to fight anymore. He goes back to cultivate and comes back, and he will definitely take their lives! "A group of humble humans, when this seat comes back, all of you will die without a place to die." Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon roared. He wants to go, these people can''t stop him. However- "Venerable Baimei." Someone yelled. "Huh! Coming!" Venerable White Eyebrows snorted coldly, and said: "The beast is only a beast after all, and it''s just a brute force. Do you think you are invincible? Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving." brush- He took out the Qianli Whisk, UU Reading , the Qianli Whisk directly grew longer, and the white floating dust rushed towards the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon. In an instant, the whisk opened, and countless strands of whisk spread instantly, almost wrapping up the nine-headed blue flame dragon. "Roar-" The nine-headed Cangyan dragon was struggling, but his extremely powerful power was a little hard to break away from the dust. "Venerable Baili!" "Come on! Absolutely weak!" brush- A powerful force of law enveloped the nine-headed Cangyan dragon. snort! Venerable White Eyebrows coldly snorted and stood in the void looking at the nine-headed Cangyan dragon that was completely unable to break free. "If you are in a good state, you can''t be trapped by this thousand miles of dust, but you dare to challenge me and other dozens of people in such a tired state. It''s too presumptuous! This is your end!" "Despicable human! Despicable human!" Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon roared. "Hahaha-mean?" They couldn''t help laughing. "When you die, you will know what this is called!" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2147： Borrowing the hands of 9 Cangyan Dragons The nine-headed Cangyan dragon never expected that these people would have such combat power. No, their combat power is actually average, and the victory lies in the number of people and the means! The key point is that he has been desperately searching for the Phoenix Seven Star Grass for more than a day. During this time, he kept killing, fighting, and constantly shuttled, and his physical strength was indeed consumed a lot. Think about it, although it is easy to kill people, but those are also strong, they can always run. Therefore, in order to kill them, it takes a lot of strength to kill them in a relatively short time. . And generally, every time they have several people, he is very angry. Because of the anger, he wants to kill everyone, so it consumes more power. And now, he really doesn''t have time to recover a certain amount of strength. Because these people are still attacking him constantly. "Everyone, this time we have gained a lot. Although this animal is not a dragon, its bones and demon crystals are still extremely precious. If we kill it, we will divide it together and use his bones to forge spiritual weapons. The strength should not be bad. " Venerable Baimei said. "Hahaha, yes!" far away. Ye Tianyi and An Xin''er saw this scene. "The nine-headed Cangyan Dragon expended too much power, and in terms of cunning, he is far less than these people. After all, the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon is just a powerful monster living here." An Xiner sighed slightly. When the nine-headed Cangyan dragon died, their situation was not so good. Ye Tianyi''s figure disappeared in place. After taking the last hidden pill, Ye Tianyi said, "I''m past." "be careful." An Xiner said. "Um." Ye Tianyi has left. Although An Xin''er doesn''t know what Ye Tianyi is going to do, she feels that this person is very smart. is a little looking forward to what he can do. Ye Tianyi concealedly came to the struggling Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon. Some of the strong are attacking him intermittently, while others are training. Anyway, they haven''t killed it directly. "Everyone, don''t cultivate first, let''s gather the strongest trick to kill this animal." Venerable Baimei said. "Why don''t you need the strongest move, just kill it with the sword?" "This whisk for thousands of miles blocked many parts of him, and directly attacked his head. The simplest and most reassuring thing is that it can be killed directly! Moreover, it is not safe to get close to him." "It makes sense! Everyone, get ready!" "Hmm! Prepare!" Then they gathered powerful forces one after another, aiming at the nine huge heads of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon. The nine heads of the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon basically couldn''t move too much, and all his neck was entangled by a thousand-mile whisk, and his huge body was all smashed to the ground at this moment. Roar-- It may be that he knew what he was going to face next, and the nine-headed Cangyan dragon was struggling. However, many, many powerful forces are all acting on him, even if he can burst out a very tenacious power, but now, he is already unable to use it. "Senior." Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly sounded beside one of the heads of the nine-headed Cangyan dragon. "Roar-" The nine-headed Cangyan dragon roared. "Senior, I''m here to save you, here is a pill, you can quickly return to the state of hey after taking it." Ye Tianyi took out a pill. The instant the medicine was taken out, spiritual power surged. It''s just that those strong people didn''t feel this spiritual power. Because they definitely need a little time to do it, and they are condensing their ultimate move, and all around them are their spiritual power, and the spiritual power and fragrance of the pill can not penetrate their power to make them feel. "Senior, you don''t need to worry, this pill is definitely not a poison, you should be able to feel it, and in this situation, you can only trust me." Ye Tianyi said. "Why do you help me?" He passed a message to Ye Tianyi. "Naturally, the younger generations are selfish. The younger generations have hatred with them, and they hope to get rid of them with the help of the seniors." "You are honest." Then he opened his mouth, and Ye Tianyi threw the pill into his mouth. At that moment, the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon felt its strength rise rapidly. Only then did he completely believe it. "For the sake of your saving this seat, the seat will help you kill them all." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi then left. The nine-headed Cangyan dragon quickly regained its power. "Everyone, attack!" Following the loud shout of Venerable White Eyebrows, all of their big moves blasted directly at the head of the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon. "Hehehe, beast." Venerable White Eyebrow stood there with a sneer. Roar-- But at this moment, just when their power was about to hit the nine-headed Cangyan dragon, the nine-headed Cangyan dragon roared, and the terrifying power burst out instantly, like an atomic bomb explosion. The thousand-mile whisk that entangled him instantly shattered. ۡ One of the people who used his own rules to restrain the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon sprayed out a mouthful of blood. That terrible power was completely blocked by the Nine-headed Cangyan Dragon! Although the extremely powerful power he released still made him step back a long way, and even let out another roar. But his current state is much better. "what?" When those people saw this scene, their eyes widened and their faces looked incredulous. "how so?" "How can this be?" The nine-headed Cangyan dragon was surrounded by red flames. "You... all have to die!" ಡ Then he rushed over. In the distance, An Xiner was secretly shocked when she saw this scene. How did he do that? Medicine? Such a short time to restore the Nine-Headed Cangyan Dragon to this level, is it a bit too exaggerated? How about Ye Tianyi appearing beside her? " Ye Tianyi asked. "how did you do that?" asked An Xiner. Ye Tianyi said: "Pills." "I know, what pill?" Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "I got it at a ruins of a strong man. I wanted to use it myself, but now in this situation, I can only use this medicine. It''s a pity." "It''s really a pity." An Xiner said. Seeing Ye Tianyi and didn''t want to answer, she naturally wouldn''t continue to ask. "I don''t know where the strong people you settled in are. Anyway, I don''t have the mind to find them. Let''s go out if we find a chance." "They are probably also nearby. After playing here for so long, it is impossible for them not to know, where they may be hiding. If they see us leaving, they will definitely leave together." Ye Tianyi nodded. The nine-headed Cangyan dragon is chasing and killing the top-level powerhouses. Their psychological defense has been shattered, the situation of winning stably is wiped out, and they no longer have the desire to fight. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2048： Worse A long time has passed. Ye Tianyi and An Xin''er came to the exit. There is no one here anymore. Those other people have already fled around. However, there must be someone hiding not far away. "Is that the young lady?" In the distance, the people who had been hiding from Anjia also saw the two figures at the exit. "It should be, the only person who came in was a lady and a woman, and she dressed like a woman. Go!" "Who is that man?" they asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, so hurry over." Then they galloped away. "Miss!" An Xin''er also showed a happy expression when she saw the person coming. "Nine elders, earth elders." An Xiner called out. "Miss is fine." The elder said with a sigh of relief. "Why are you just a few?" When An Xiner saw them, there were only a dozen people in total, so there should be thirty or forty people. "The others have lost contact now, and I don''t know what happened." The elders said. "It stands to reason that after playing here for so long, they should all be nearby, but now that they have not come, it seems that an accident may have happened." "Weird, when we came in, we were already wary of those people, how could something happen again? This nine-headed black flame dragon felt as if for some reason it didn''t do anything to our An family, so how could they be in danger? The Huo family and the Pin family are looking for you, they may meet, but...they dont normally fight, and even if they fight, its difficult to decide the outcome." The elders said. "Then there is an insider." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Who is this?" They looked at Ye Tianyi. "I remember you, you seemed to come in with us, but the old man didn''t know you." Someone recognized Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a fist and said, "I am An Qing''s friend." "Friend? Miss, come here to order." An Xin''er then said: "Everyone, Young Master Lin is a friend. If he were not there, I''m afraid I would have fallen." Hearing An Xin''er''s words, they looked at each other, and then gave Ye Tianyi a punch. "Thank you Lin Shaoxia." "You are welcome." Ye Tianyi also gave a fist. They can basically confirm that Ye Tianyi is not an enemy! Because the enemy''s goal is to kill An Xin''er, but he saved An Xin''er, proving that he is not an enemy. "Miss, then we should go out now." An Xin''er nodded; "I guess there may have been a fight outside." "It''s not necessarily. They may be waiting for the Huo family and Pin family powerhouses to go out and fight again, but they did not expect that the evil will be rewarded. Although we lost a lot of money this time, their losses are not the same. Xiao, thanks to the nine-headed Cangyan dragon, but I really dont understand why the nine-headed Cangyan dragon would attack them but not us because he was sure that the Phoenix Seven Star Grass was stolen by those two companies. Gone?" The elders muttered to himself in doubt. An Xin''er and Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to talk about this matter. "Let''s go back." "Um." ... At this moment. Phoenix Terrace. Phoenix Station has undergone major changes. Now, the Mingyue Empire here is paying attention to this matter. Phoenix Station, there are three companies, Pinjia Anjia and Huojia. These three companies control Phoenix Station. For stability, each of them controls basically the same things, but the three have their own territory. Phoenix Terrace has a total of 36 Phoenix Isles, and the home is the first to twelve Phoenix Isles. The first twelve Phoenix Isles are located in the same location, so this location is the site of a home. At this moment, Anjia''s territory has been completely surrounded. The countless powerhouses of the Pinjia and Huojia were dispatched at the same time. Even though Anjia had been prepared, they did not expect them to be so fast. They even thought that these two companies might do it again after the strong from the Phoenix Ruins! can''t run away because the entire Phoenix Terrace is blocked. The power of this blockade was used by Phoenix Terrace to protect his sect, but now it has become a barrier that traps Anjia. Because Pinjia and Huojia are sure that they will win, all that is left is to catch turtles in the urn, so that the An family outside cannot come back and those inside cannot run out. As for the countless disciples of Phoenix Station, that is not important, they will not participate in this internal fight. "Pin Yanshan, Huo Yunba, you are really bold!" An Qings father, An Yuntian, pointed to Pin Yanshan, the owner of the Pin family, and Huo Yunba, the owner of the Huo family, scolded angrily. "Hahahaha! What? Be brave? An patriarch, I heard you right? Why are you brave? What kind of noble person are you? Hahaha" Pin Yanshan laughed. Huo Yunba sneered and said: "We give you face and call you Sect Master, but if your home is gone, would you count as a fart?" "Phoenix Station has always been guarded by three companies. Now, if you two join forces and want to destroy my home, you think you can get more resources? It can be stronger? If Phoenix Station has no home, then It''s not Phoenix Station." Huo Yuntian said angrily. "Hahaha! You can''t help but value your settlement too much. Without the settlement, Phoenix Station is the same as Phoenix Station, and both my Pinjia and Huojia can become stronger." "Don''t forget, there are some forces outside here who want to replace Phoenix Station." "Ha ha ha ha-" Pin Yanshan laughed. "Yes, but now the entire continent has clearly stated that infighting is forbidden, so who will do it?" Huo Yuntian clenched his fists. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Sect Master, talk nonsense with them, thinking that we are afraid of them, even if the two of them join forces? How can we set up a home that can be defeated by the two of them together?" a man angered. "Hahaha-" Pin Yanshan couldn''t help laughing again. "Your Anjia''s strength is indeed not bad, but Anjia is missing dozens of Primordial Divine Kings, how much will your combat power be reduced?" "what?" Hearing this, many people in the An family looked at each other. "Do you think that the people who went to the Phoenix Ruins in your home twice can come out alive? Even if they can, how many can come out?" An Yuntian had guessed it a long time ago, but didn''t expect them to be so confident? "Also, An Xin''er who settled in your house died. The Phoenix Twins Array can''t be opened, right? An house does not have the Phoenix Twins Array. Isn''t it too easy for us to attack? Hahaha" Hearing this, many people in Anjia feel a little uneasy. Dozens of Primordial Divine Kings are missing, and the Phoenix Twins Array cannot be opened... They are inferior in itself, so that makes it worse. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2049： Come from desperation Now, although they don''t know the situation in the Phoenix Ruins, they are confident that there is no problem. And they are probably coming out soon. So Pinjia and Huojia gathered secretly and immediately surrounded Anjia. can play. "There is really no bottom line, for this, I even shot Qingqing and Xin''er! They are all you grew up watching since childhood." Huo Yuntian clenched his fists and scolded. He is very emotional, to be honest, he is very heartbroken in this scene today. An Xiner... He is also worried about an accident, but he can only trust his daughter! "So what? I watched them grow up since I was a child? They are my Pinjia? An Yuntian, sometimes you are too affectionate, too old-fashioned, and those who become big things are not trivial. Phoenix TV and my Pinjia, Its time for the Huo Family to go further, and your home is a stepping stone on our way forward." Pin Yanshan then said: "Attention, everyone, waiting for the strong people from the Pin family and the Huo family in the Phoenix site to come out. As soon as they come out, we will directly attack the An family!" "clear!" countless strong men shouted. Why wait? Because now, I wont come out even if Im inside anyway! The big array they made their homes used to protect themselves, all hiding inside! They are not in a hurry to attack, even if it is procrastinated, what is the use of settling down? They can''t run away either! Waiting for the hundreds of Primordial Divine Kings of their two families to return to their place, with such a powerful combat power returning to their place, they would have captured Anjia more easily. "Patriarch, what should we do now? According to what they said, the dozens of Primordial Divine Kings in our home have encountered an accident. If Xiner''s accident happens, the Phoenix Twins will not be able to start. This battle, we will undoubtedly lose. " Huo Yuntian frowned in thought. "This battle is over. It''s my problem. I''m too indecisive. I should do something earlier. I killed Xin''er and Qingqing almost had an accident." An Yuntian said annoyedly. "Patriarch! We can''t lose our morale at this time. Even if they have a great advantage, each of us is not an ordinary person. It''s a big deal. We beat two people alone. Their disgusting faces must not let them. Win with a smile!" "That''s right! Patriarch! We are not afraid of death! Everyone is a member of the settlement, even if we die, we must stand and die. We avenge Xin''er!" "Avenge Xin''er and smash their ugly faces." "..." "Everyone! Thank you!" An Yuntian bowed to everyone. "Anjia still has some powerful people who used to be from outside, this time I also ask you! You are right, the big deal is that we are under more pressure and danger to fight with them, everyone is the top power, who is not without I have experienced a situation of one enemy and several." Anqing came over and said, "Also, sister may not have an accident!" "Second Miss." Anqing said: "I have a friend who went in with the strong man in Anjia to look for her sister. He is very good. I think there is a high chance that there will be nothing wrong with my sister." "Huh? What friend?" Anqing said: "His ability is outstanding, it should be no problem, I believe my sister will be fine." "Is that a young guy who went in at that time?" A strong man said. Anqing nodded. "Hey." They then sighed, disappointed. "A junior, not a high level, what can he do? Can he save the eldest in the hands of hundreds of powerful people?" They thought about it, and it felt impossible. But An Qing knew that it was Ye Tianyi. At this moment, a red light flickered at the exit of the Phoenix Ruins. It''s just that people here can''t see the situation on the Phoenix site, but the Pin family and Huo family have kept people over there to guard the situation. After a while. Suddenly they felt there seemed to be signs of fighting at the exit of the Phoenix Ruins in the distance. "What''s going on, come and see." Pin Yanshan ordered several people and said. "Yes!" However, they haven''t left yet, and a group of figures galloped in from a distance. A corpse and two seriously injured people arrived first. ͨ The three people fell in front of the Pin family and the Huo family, and smashed to the ground. "what happened?" They were surprised when they saw this scene. "Heh! Just let these three wastes guard the exit of the Phoenix Ruins? Wouldn''t you look down on us too much?" The elders said coldly, stepping on the void. "what?" They were surprised when they saw the people coming! "Xiner!" Huo Yuntian saw An Xin''er in the void, showing an expression of excitement. An Qing looked at An Xin''er and Ye Tianyi beside her. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is Ye Tianyi, and those rumors represent his strength and excellence. "Why did you come out?" Pin Yanshan was taken aback. A dozen people came out of the An family, and even An Xin''er didn''t die? its not right! How could An Xiner not die? It is possible that there are more than a dozen strong people in the An family who will survive, but how can An Xin''er not die? Did An Xin''er meet these dozen people? But, where is their ability to **** An Xiner out together? can''t figure it out, really can''t figure it out. "Kill them!" Pin Nobuyama reacted and shouted. "go!" The elders of the earth and other strong people released their powerful powers and rushed to the territory of Anjia in an instant. "open!" Huo Yuntian opened the barrier, and they all rushed in. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Seeing An Xin''er successfully entered the Anjia site, that Pin Yanshan roared angrily. An Xin''er is not dead, which means that his plan with so much effort has failed! Although it was not a complete failure, after all, the strong man who settled down did die a lot, but... This Phoenix Twins Array is really tricky. UU Reading Even if this big formation exists, they have the confidence to win Anjia, but they have to pay a higher price. And now, they have torn their faces, they have already reached this point, even if they pay a higher price, they must do it! It''s impossible to stop! This is absolutely impossible! "Where are the Pinjia and the Huo family? Third Elder, you take someone to have a look." Pin Yanshan said. "Don''t look at it." The elder snorted coldly, stood in the barrier of the An family, and said, "If there are no accidents, few of you from the Pin family and the Huo family will survive." "what?" Hearing this, even the An family was stunned. this? How can it be? "impossible!" Pin Yanshan''s eyes condensed. "Otherwise, how do you think we came out?" "Hahahaha-good! good!" An Yuntian burst out laughing! Happy! (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2050： An Xiners question These two families, they are confident that they can kill the people who settled at the Phoenix site, including An Xin''er. But I didn''t expect that now, their people died inside. There are more than a dozen of this family alive, and An Xin''er is not dead? Then if they really fail, the price will be the loss of more than a hundred strong masters of the Primordial Divine King Realm? Even so, the two of them still crush Anjia together, but the gap has narrowed. There is a gap between more than one hundred Primordial Divine Kings! Grass! "No! I don''t believe it!" Pin Yanshan still can''t believe it, how could it fail? Besides, they still have rapes in Ann''s house. At this time, more than a dozen figures galloped together. "Elder God!" An Yuntian''s eyes lit up when he saw someone coming. These more than a dozen people are their family members again. are all the second batch of people who entered. When they saw this scene, they also rushed into Anjia''s territory without hesitation. "how so!" Pin Yanshan roared. "Sovereign! We settled down with a gangster. Heifeng and Jiyu are gangsters. They killed us more than eight strong men, but these two people have been slaughtered by us." Elder Tian said. "Okay! Just come back, just come back!" "Sect Master! I''m afraid the others have... met with an accident." An Yuntian nodded, eyes flashing with anger, staring at the countless strong men outside. "I already know, but now this situation is much better than I imagined. You can do it all right!" "The okay Sect Master, the loss of the two of them is even greater. As far as I know, the people of this Pin Family and Huo Family have almost died inside. They provoked the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon, and the nine-headed Cangyan Dragon is chasing and killing. It is estimated that there are not more than a dozen of them alive now. At that time, five people found a chance to come back, were stopped by us and then killed." Elder Tian''s words undoubtedly made Pinjia and Huo''s hearts tremble. Grass! "Hehehe! Don''t believe it, everyone, they are shaking our military spirit. Why is this nine-headed Cangyan dragon attacking our two families but letting them go?" Pin Yanshan Road. "Because your people stole the Phoenix Seven Star Grass." Elder Tian said. "Death." An Yuntian couldn''t help laughing. Happy! was very happy. "Grass! Which brainless person did it?" Pin Yanshan is really going to curse now! Made! True TM''s evil pen! An Qing glanced at Ye Tianyi more. Is there such a shameless person? She doesn''t think so! Maybe this person did it. "Is my sister okay?" Ye Tianyi approached An Qing and asked. "It''s okay, she is in your residence." Anqing said. "Well, thanks." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, I should thank you." "It''s okay, I also got what I wanted, but I didn''t expect these two companies to be so anxious. When this came out, there was already going to be a fight." Ye Tianyi said. "The situation is very serious. The three companies are all about the same strength. Now they are working together. We are at a great disadvantage. The only advantage is that we are the defensive side, but it is estimated that we will not be able to defend for long. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t look at me." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Originally, you said I came here to give me a stable place. Now when I come to your Phoenix Station, there are such things. I am also helpless. You still want me to help. you?" "I know it shouldn''t be, but..." An Qing said: "There will be no one else who will help us in the civil war. Only you are capable. You alone helped the Guanghan Palace survive. If you have anything to do, I really implore you to do it. help." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "If I shoot, I will be suspected." "Maybe...you can try something else you haven''t used?" "no" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, and said, "I didn''t get any benefits. I kept asking me to help. I''m not a welfare agency." "Phoenix Station has a lot of top treasures, I believe you will like them, at least my sister and I have the absolute right to enter and leave at will, and I can bring out the contents for you! Whatever you want, as long as you have I''ll give you everything! If... I mean if..." Anqing said: "If the Pin Family and the Huo Family fail, or even if they are defeated, the treasures of the two families will be ours, and that will be of great benefit to you." "But I can only ask for some sneakily, compared to what I can really get." An Qing also knew that there was really no reason to keep Ye Tianyi doing it. "Please, whatever you want, as long as I have it, I will give it to you! I don''t want Anjia to die." An Qing looked at Ye Tianyi pleadingly. Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. Really difficult. "My sister, it''s good for you to stay. If you have the opportunity to be a partner with my sister, you can get great benefits." Anqing said suddenly. "What''s the advantage?" "My sister is Tianyu Divine Body, so it is of great benefit to those who have double cultivation." Ye Tianyi; "..." "You just sold your sister like this? And, then, I have to slowly pursue your sister. If you say that I helped you settle down, your sister can directly agree with her, that''s almost the same." An Xin''er had seen two people whispering not far away. This Lin Tianyi said that he is An Qings friend, so how did his sister get along with such a very powerful person? is really curious. Is the target of my sister''s love? This is not the time to think about this. "An Qing." An Xin''er came over. "sister." "Let''s get ready to start the Phoenix Twins array." An Xiner said. "good." An Qing nodded. "Master Lin, if you have a chance to fight, you can get into the disciple No one of them knows you, get into the disciple, and then you have a chance to leave here." An Xin''er said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know." "Well, let''s go." An Xin''er and An Qing then left. "This Lin Tianyi, where did you meet? Who is he?" On the way, An Xin''er asked An Qing. "A friend I met on the road, I had been killed without him. He just had nowhere to go, so I brought him." An Xin''er shook her head; "It''s not that simple." "If he is only like this, why would you let him come to save me?" An Qing hurriedly said: "That''s it, he saved me, and I owe him a favor, so I let him go to the Phoenix site together, but I also asked him to see if he can meet your sister, if you have the ability. If you do, ask him to do it." seems to be fine. "Everyone!" Pin Nobuyama endured his anger! "Hit me hard! Come on!" The battle is on the verge. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2051： Phoenix Twins Pinjia and Huojia, they have had to attack. The good news they were waiting for turned into bad news. Now, they have nothing to wait. All they have to do is bite the bullet and fight! Even if the loss will be even greater, but after all it is two to one, they must fight! "Everyone, get ready to fight!" An Yuntian yelled loudly. "no problem!" Those strong in Anjia also shouted loudly. "If they dare to come, let them all die here!" Although they said that, to be honest, they are all ready to die here. Seriously, I dont have to fight. The disparity in the number of strong is too great. And they still can''t get out. It was only a matter of time before they were all killed. As for the quality of the strong, they are all about the same, and it cannot be said that the quality of the strong of Anjia is much better than that of them. If so, there is still a chance, but it is not the case. The two powerhouses outside are constantly attacking Anjia''s defensive barrier! This defensive enchantment is the first layer of protection for Anjia. Its strength is still very high, but it is not very useful. It can last for a while, but what is the use of insisting on this time? is at most consuming a little of their spiritual power. "I said, everyone, what is the use of hiding in it? How long can this defensive barrier last? Instead of delaying time, it is better to close the barrier." Pin Yanshan said with a sneer. No one answered him. An Yuntian said to himself humanely: "Everyone, line up!" Those who are strong list the battle phalanx. "Anjia''s battle formation is still very strong, but we have already known this battle formation by heart. Although we haven''t found a way to crack it, there is definitely a way to counter it!" boom After a while, Anjias defensive barrier was directly broken! "rush!" "kill!" The two powerhouses swarmed in an instant. "kill!" An Yuntian yelled angrily. In an instant, the strong from both sides collided together. Within the Phoenix Terrace, the war is about to start. "You bring a group of people into An''s house to find An Qing and An Xin''er, just kill one of them!" Pin Yanshan said to several people. "Patriarch, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. We haven''t rushed away yet. We might have to die there if we rushed in." "They are probably going to start the Phoenix Twins Array. This is an unstoppable trend. There is no need to find them. Let''s fight." "Then fight!" "" Ye Tianyi went to Xiao Zi''er. "Big brother." Xiao Zi''er was a little frightened. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s return, she immediately rushed into Ye Tianyi''s arms and rubbed. "It''s okay, I''m here." Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head gently. "Brother, did the bad guys find us?" Xiao Zier asked scaredly. After all, they have been on the run, Xiao Zi''er is also aware of it, but now, inexplicably, there are fights outside. The scale is still so large, Xiao Zi''er is of course afraid. "Don''t worry, it''s not because we fought, but they did it themselves." "Well" Xiao Zi''er nodded his head. "Are you hungry?" Ye Tianyi then created the law to release, and a lot of delicious food was placed on the table. "Hee hee, thank you elder brother." Xiao Zier immediately ate happily. Ye Tianyi sat there and drank some wine, thinking about something. Do you want to help? Phoenix Terrace is a good place. There are strong restrictions here to prevent those people from Tianji Pavilion from deducing him. If this place were not there, Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er would not be better off. If he helped Anjia win, then Pinjia and Huojia have two possibilities. Either they are defeated, but they will stay in Phoenix Station, or they are defeated and they both ran away. has to reach the latter situation. And where does Ye Tianyi have the ability to achieve this situation? Even if there is, Ye Tianyi can''t use it, any Xuantian poison weapon, once the effect of the pill appears, wouldn''t it directly expose Ye Tianyi? "If you hurt, you can''t be quiet." Ye Tianyi sighed helplessly. I knew that he would not go to Guanghan Palace with Han Yuening. If he didn''t, he would stay in Ten Thousand Poison Sect right now. Although it seems not bad now, he is not a wandering around at all, because once he leaves the Phoenix Terrace, he will be caught by those people. "Let''s do it anyway." Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. He must help Anjia solve this matter! But Ye Tianyi must do it in a special way. He needs many, many, many treasures from Phoenix Station, and then he needs a lot of time! As long as there are treasures and time, even if he faces the powerful existence of many human races, Ye Tianyi can be safe and sound! help! Ye Tianyi stood up. About two hours have passed. The battle outside is still fierce. Of course, Anjia naturally cannot have an advantage. "Kill me! Kill! Don''t give them any chance to breathe! Kill! Don''t keep it! Use all your strength to beat them out of breath!" Pin Yanshan shouted angrily. "Yes!" "Sovereign!" Someone flashed beside An Yuntian. "No! The number gap is too big! We will definitely not be able to fight!" "I suggest, otherwise we should see if we have a chance to break through the Phoenix Terrace''s big formation, and rush out! We can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. If we all die here, then there really won''t be a chance. " "no!" The Venerable Tian interrupted him and said, "You and I dont know how strong the Phoenix Terraces large formation is! This large formation requires a god-level force to attack it to break it. If not, you have to It takes a lot of time! Now we settle down these strong, even if everyone all attack the big formation, I am afraid it will take two hours! What''s more, it is impossible for all of us to attack the big formation! " "Even if half of them defend here and the other half will attack, it won''t work. This is not to say that half of the people can do it in twice the time. We really have only one way now. We can only fight to death with them." An Yuntian said: "Start the Phoenix Twins array!" "Open the Phoenix Twins Array!" "The Phoenix Twins Array is on!" With the transmission of power, An Qing and An Xin''er, who were already ready in Anjia, walked into a formation! "let''s start." An Xiner said lightly. "Um!" They closed their eyes, and they seemed to be pinching some kind of knot in their hands. Yin The phantoms of two huge phoenixes appeared above the phoenix platform in the night sky. "The Phoenix Twins Array is on! Be careful, everyone!" "Be careful! Some people come to deal with these two phoenixes, and the others will keep the settlers!" "" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2052： Still going to fail? Phoenix Twins Array. This is a big formation that can be regarded as a sacrifice! But the consequences are not great! To put it simply, this big formation was released by An Qing and An Xin''er together. In this great formation, there are already strong powers stored in them, and An Qing and An Xin''er, they have Phoenix divine power in their bodies. This Phoenix divine power is not a simple phoenix inheritance, it belongs to another kind of truly belonging to the phoenix. strength! can be simply understood as, other people who have inherited, they only get the inheritance after all, the inheritance of the Phoenix, and they are somewhat similar to Feng Yao! They are human beings, but they are also an existence that is infinitely close to the phoenix. And the phoenix twins big array, that is, they will use this big array to form the two powerful phoenixes outside. The cultivation bases of these two phoenixes are infinitely close to the strength of the Supreme God. Because they have all the strength of the Phoenix, they can also fight the Supreme God relatively easily. And these two phoenixes are controlled by these two sisters. Its also very simple to break the formation. Just find the two sisters and interrupt them. But this is obviously not easy to achieve. But that''s why they used the Phoenix Twins Array earlier. Because once the front line is relatively defeated, there will be a large number of enemies entering the territory where they are settled, so that they can be found more easily and interrupted to use the Phoenix Twins. But, although this is very powerful, it is not their own power after all! They will be tired, they will be exhausted, and the power of the Phoenix Twins will be exhausted. So, basically, as long as these two families persist for a little longer, or even destroy the two phoenix incarnations, then this big formation will naturally be broken. Yin Two phoenixes wantonly slaughtered above the void outside. Their power is too strong, and those who can fight against these existences are the eternal supreme, the gods and the supreme gods. However, if the eternal supreme is careless, he will be seriously injured. "Don''t think about going head-to-head with these two phoenixes, dealing with them! It won''t last long if they consume their power." Pin Yanshan shouted. Because of the appearance of two phoenixes, they are able to fight against many powerhouses, and settle down. This is also their opportunity. They must kill enough people and close enough gaps during the existence of the Phoenix Twins. "Everyone, center around two phoenixes, fight around them!" An Yuntian gave orders. "Yes!" ಡ Then they rushed into the void one after another. At this moment, countless powerhouses outside are also gathered here. "This Phoenix Twins Array has come out." Some people are talking about it. "The Phoenix Twins Array has already been used. This Anjia can use the time of the two phoenixes to tie the game, but the Phoenix Twins Array will last at most one hour. One hour is not enough for them to play a big advantage. Time After that, that will be the time for Anjia''s defeat." "Hey, it''s a pity, how powerful this Phoenix Station is. It''s fighting for some special reasons. It''s a pity that this settling down is even more pity. Whether it''s An Yuntian or An Qing, An Xin''er, they are indeed powerful roles." "Let''s see, see if a miracle can happen." "Miracle? No one can help now, and no one can break through the Phoenix Channel''s big array to help. Even if someone wants to help as an individual, they can''t do it." "" Time passed slowly. Those two phoenixes are indeed powerful. With the help of powerful force, they have killed a lot of experts from the Pin and Huo family. At the same time, these two phoenixes, these two must also be taken care of, otherwise they will be slaughtered wantonly. The two families also separated a large number of powerhouses to deal with these two phoenixes, and even no less than six supreme gods were dealing with these two phoenixes. But the phoenix is ??the phoenix. Their mighty power, physique, and the power of the Supreme God are at most equal to them. Fighting with gods and mortals suffer. In the battle, two phoenixes can easily kill some of the Primordial Divine King Realm with a lower realm. "Ancestor, you have to deal with a phoenix, it''s too tricky." Pin Yanshan looked at a white-haired old man respectfully. "Um." The old man nodded. All three of them have a very strong and strong ancestor of the Supreme God, and both of them are fighting Anjia. This can cause great restrictions and even damage to him, but now, one must score one to stabilize the Phoenix. The situation! ಡ Then the old man rushed directly to one of the phoenixes. An hour and a half passed. These two phoenixes have played some effects, but this effect is not enough to turn the tide of the battle! It couldn''t even give Anjia a glimmer of hope of winning. did cause heavy losses to the two families, but they are not fools after all, they can still control these two phoenixes. "Sovereign! Time is coming!" The strong An family moved to An Yuntian''s side. "The effect is played, but the effect is not enough, hey." Actually this is what they expected. The Phoenix Twins array caused a great loss for the two families, but it was not big enough! And this is really the limit. Because of the appearance of these two phoenixes, whether they killed them or because of their appearance, the pressure to settle down was much less. They killed almost forty or fifty Primordial Divine Kings in total. But... not enough. An Yuntian sighed. "Send my order, kill!" Their last stubbornness is to kill to the last breath. ۡ On the other side, An Qing and An Xin''er both spat out blood. "sister." Anqing opened her beautiful eyes. "The time is coming, and these two phoenix incarnations are already exhausted The power of our Phoenix Twins Array is not enough." They have absorbed the power of many, many useful heaven and earth spirit creatures in the big formation, otherwise, they would have been unable to hold on twenty minutes ago. but The consumption is too serious. "There is no way." An Xiner shook her head. Unless, now there is a constant supply of power, and this power has to be very high-grade and extremely pure! Otherwise, it won''t work at all. But this is impossible. In this battle, the resources consumed are almost 80% of Anjias top spar that can be used in the big formation! Anqing bit her lip. Ye Tianyi... Will he help? "Prepare to withdraw the Phoenix Twins formation. It is no longer possible. If we continue, we will die if we can''t even make any contribution." An Qing nodded. On the other side... Pin''s family and Huo''s family saw the two phoenixes that were unable to flap their wings above the void, and couldn''t help laughing. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2053： Recharge of the law of power "Hahaha--" Pin Yanshan laughed. "An Yuntian, your Phoenix Twins Array is useless, hahaha" Even though he said that, he was still very upset! Because of this thing, his Pinjia killed nearly 30 Primordial Divine Kings! This is all the Primordial God King Realm! "Now, there is nothing you can tell about your settlement, right?" Pin Yanshan''s eyes are gleaming fiercely! "Come on! Kill those two phoenixes for me!" They also naturally knew that if these two phoenixes were so directly destroyed, An Qing and An Xin''er, who controlled the two phoenixes, would suffer a fatal backlash. Pin Yanshan looked at An Yuntian and said with a sneer: "Anjia, it will be destroyed tonight." "An Qing, please hurry up." An Xiner urges An Qing. "Um." But at this moment, the two of them looked in the same direction at the same time. "Who!" They were surprised! If it were the enemy, then the two of them would be finished. Ye Tianyi''s figure came over. "Young Master Lin?" Seeing Ye Tianyi, An Xiner was taken aback. Anqing was not particularly surprised. "Don''t withdraw this formation for now." Ye Tianyi walked over and said. "Um?" An Xin''er Dai brows looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "If this formation is not withdrawn, the two phoenixes outside will be killed, and we will have to be backlashed to death. Moreover, the phoenix incarnation outside now has no combat power, and there is no point in staying." An Xiner said. "I also know a little bit about this formation. Simply put, it is controlled by the two of you. In theory, as long as the strength is sufficient, these two phoenix incarnations are invincible." Ye Tianyi said. "This is true in theory, but to be honest, even if all the available power of the entire Phoenix Station is provided to the Phoenix Twins, it will only take a few hours. It is already the limit that I can hold on to two hours when I settle down." An Xiner said. Because the power of the warrior cannot be used by the Phoenix Twins, and even if it can, the effect is not great. Think about it, control two ninth-level phoenix incarnations of the Primordial Divine Realm to fight. Even if there are a hundred demi-gods to provide power, how many powers are enough for the ninth-level Primordial God Realm to be used by a hundred demi-gods? Ye Tianyi said: "I have the power to use for you, and I can even use these two phoenixes to kill all the people from these two families." The two showed shocked expressions. "But, you have to promise me a request, and, An Qing, you have to let your sister use the contract of blood." An Xin Er Dai frowned slightly. "Is what you said true?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "I can try to trust you. As for the blood contract, it has no effect on me. Although I don''t know what secrets you want to protect, no matter what it is, I am willing to protect it for the sake of making a home!" An Xiner finished speaking, directly condense the blood contract. "No matter what secret Mr. Lin wants me to protect, once I tell it, the sky will be destroyed." Ye Tianyi has nothing to worry about. They didn''t know what Ye Tianyi could do. An Qing knew a little bit. An Xin''er felt completely outrageous, but she had no choice. She also knew that Ye Tianyi was not a fool. If he could say this, there must be a way! She believes it! Because in the Phoenix Ruins, she also believed what he showed. "Also, I will need a lot of resources from Phoenix Taiwan Pinjia, Huojia and even your home. I will have a reason. I don''t want anyone to refuse to give it." Anqing said: "You can rest assured, if Pinjia and Huojia are defeated according to your account, then Phoenix Station will be controlled by our Anjia, and Anjia will not be able to do what you are worried about for the savior." An Xin''er said: "And we all know that if no one helps, it will definitely be impossible to get through this disaster this time." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, then let''s start." "What can you do?" They looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi walked directly into their formation. "Lin Gongzi." An Xin''er was surprised. This approach is terrible! His realm is so low, once he comes in, as long as there is any power to use outside, if there is no power extraction here, Ye Tianyi''s power will be forcibly extracted, and his realm will be sucked dry in an instant. The pattern of the sword on Ye Tianyi''s wrist flickered, and it flickered with red light. Then, Ye Tianyi put his hand in the formation. brush-- In an instant, a force that was so terrible that the two girls turned pale. This power makes them unbelievable! Their identities are also extraordinary, they have seen too many amazing things, but compared with this power, they are nothing. This is not Ye Tianyi''s power, but he used something to release it, because Ye Tianyi''s own power cannot be used by the big formation no matter what. And when this force flooded the big formation, the whole big formation was dyed red. "this" The two of them were dumbfounded. This power... "Is this the law?" An Xin''er asked in disbelief. They are full of endless power! "Yes." An Xin''er and An Qing couldn''t believe it. My god! The law of . And feel this kind of power, this should be the law of power! The power of the law of power is flooded with the Phoenix Twins, and the phoenix outside of them is indeed almost invincible. This is the law, and he actually owns it! But it doesn''t matter anymore. "Thanks." An Xin''er said to Ye Tianyi. "Come on, you guys." Ye Tianyi said. "good!" The beautiful eyes of the two girls shone with endless fighting spirit. At the same time, those outside were attacking two phoenix incarnations. However Suddenly, the red light on the two phoenix incarnations that looked sluggish was accompanied by a long cry that broke the sky. "what--" Some powerhouses who rushed past sprayed out blood directly, and then all flew out. "what!?" The smile on Yanshan''s face disappeared instantlyYin Two phoenixes spread their wings in the void, a masterpiece of red light! They look extremely powerful, and their aura is also climbing to a very exaggerated degree! "The Supreme God?" They widened their eyes and felt the extremely terrifying aura of the two phoenixes now! "How can it be?" They cant believe it! Even the settlers were stunned. "This? What happened?" They were stunned with their wide-eyed eyes. Yin There was a long cry, and one of the phoenixes rushed directly to a ninth-tier top powerhouse in the Primordial Divine King Realm. "Damn it!" The strong man felt the powerful force locking him in. He bit his head, and the powerful force exploded against the phoenix. However His power was touched by the power of the Phoenix and instantly dissipated, and he... instantly turned to ashes! Everyone:? ? ? (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2054： 1 not left Everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief. How can this be? This strong man is a god, so if he is facing the supreme god, he wouldn''t be able to say that he was turned into ashes by the supreme god? At least he can block it a little bit. Even if this supreme **** is a phoenix, it won''t be melted into ashes. brush-- The wings of the two phoenixes suddenly opened, and then rushed towards the two supreme ancestors of the Pin family and the Huo family. "Be careful of old ancestors!" Pinjia''s ancestor''s eyes condensed. "You can''t even count as a beast, why are you arrogant here?" A red light appeared on his body, and accompanied by a phantom of a phoenix, he rushed towards the incarnation of the phoenix. The people below looked nervously. "what--" With a scream, the defensive power of the ancestor of the Pin family shattered in an instant, and his right arm and a shoulder were touched by the phoenix, and he was directly caught. With a scream, he fell to the ground. "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened. "No, that''s not known for what reason. This phoenix has become the highest **** level, but it won''t be able to face the highest gods of the same level, and even the ninth-level supreme gods can be seriously injured by one move?" "And how is this possible? No matter what, this is just a phoenix incarnation transformed from a phoenix twin formation. How could this be?" "What happened over there? What happened?" "" And those outside, although they could not fully see the situation inside the Phoenix Station, they could clearly see the situation of the two phoenixes. "Strange! How come these two phoenix incarnations suddenly burst out with such powerful power? What treasure does this Anjia have that can provide these two phoenixes with such powerful power?" "And did you find out? These two phoenixes have not only improved their cultivation to the highest **** level, but their strength has also exceeded the normal threshold. Even if it is a phoenix, it cannot be said to be a strong person of the same level. A move was seriously injured, not to mention the ninth-class Supreme God, I also know a little bit about the Phoenix Twins Grand Formation. I really can''t think of how to achieve this situation." "" "Sovereign, what''s the situation?" The settlers were stunned. "I do not know either." An Yuntian was stunned, shook his head and said. "What did the two of An Qing and An Xin''er do? How come the power of Phoenix, who has been languishing, suddenly became so powerful?" "I do not know either." An Yuntian shook his head again. "The power of these two phoenixes is a bit too exaggerated, right? Damn it! Look!" These two phoenixes are now in a state of invincibility. Anyone who wants to block them will be instantly killed! Only the Supreme God can survive a little bit, even if it is the ninth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, it is an instant kill! And the Supreme God can''t stop a move at all! One stroke collision, the Supreme God is seriously injured, two strokes, the Supreme God instantly! And the old ancestor of Pinjia... "Help me!" He yelled. "Quick! Save the ancestors." Pin Yanshan shouted. ಡ More than a dozen figures rushed over in an instant. And the phoenix has turned into a red light and rushed over! "Uh-" All of them are released with all their strength. Then Their power collided with the red phoenix, and instantly... to ashes! "No, uh-" The ancestor of the Pinjia watched the phoenix rushing over, he closed his eyes and screamed. As the power fell, he turned into a charred corpse and burned there. Everyone was stunned. "Old ancestors!" Pin Yanshan widened his eyes and shouted. "How is this possible? What kind of power is this, the Ninth-Class Supreme God was killed? Just two strokes? My God!" "Impossible! There can be no power of this intensity in this world! What is the situation?" "Or this is the Phoenix? It''s not right! What kind of power did this Anjia use to raise the power of the Phoenix incarnation of the Phoenix Twins array to such an extent?" "" They looked incredible! Besides, there are two more such terrifying existences! "Just leave it alone!" An Yuntian''s eyes are hot! "Everyone, rush with me! If this product is extinguished, fire two families!" "Kill!" "Kill them all!" "Go!" "" For a time, the people who settled their homes were more willing to fight than the sky. And the two families on the other side, they were instantly defeated! Even the Nineth-Class Supreme God cannot withstand a single blow, how could other people be safe and sound under the power of two terrifying phoenixes? Because of these two extremely terrifying existences, this battle has turned into Anjia''s crush. "Run! Get out of the Phoenix station! Can''t beat it! Really can''t beat it!" "Don''t run! Don''t run anyone!" Pin Yanshan directly crushed the token he was able to open the Phoenix Taiwan Array. Without the power of this token, only An Yuntian''s token and Huoyunba''s token could open it. Because to open the big array, only two of the three pieces together can be useful! "Pin Yanshan, what do you mean?" Someone glared at Pin Yanshan. "Everyone! Don''t worry, this kind of power is very strong, but it is absolutely impossible to last for long. Don''t be timid, we just need to wait, hold on and win!" Although everyone he said makes sense, under the impact of such a force, who dare to stay here? But now, a token is destroyed, they can only stay here. Then its impossible for the Huo Family and An Jia to join forces again, right? "Kill!" "kill!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi''s law of power constantly provides powerful power for the Phoenix Twins array The two phoenix incarnations were slaughtered under the control of the two daughters. There is no softheartedness! It can''t be soft-hearted! Because they understand very well that without this man by their side, everyone in their homes will die. It is impossible for them to let the An family go. Time passed by every minute and every second. Soon, the two powerhouses of the Pin Family and the Huo Family lost more than half of them! Now, even if these two phoenix disappear, it will be difficult for them to take Anjia down. What made the Pin Family and the Huo Family collapse is that these two phoenixes are still in power, and they are still slaughtering their strong men. can''t do it! They can''t bear it anymore! "Sect Master An! Stop, we stop! Please stop!" Pin Yanshan flickered to An Yuntian''s side, and his tone began to confess. stop? Even though An Yuntian is serious about love and righteousness, it is impossible for him to let go of these two! It''s impossible! "Pin Yanshan, now you tell me to stop, if you win, will you stop?" An Yuntian shouted: "Everyone, kill me, don''t keep one!" (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2055： Crisis lifted An Yuntian emphasizes love and righteousness, but he is not indistinct. If you let them go today, there will still be danger for them to settle down in the future. And, even if you let them go now, how will you get along afterwards? The three continue to stay on Phoenix Station? After this, the way of getting along is absolutely not normal. So now there is only one solution. That is, An Jia completely destroyed these two families, and An Jia controls the Phoenix Station alone. Isn''t this what the two companies intend to do anyway? They want to destroy Anjia and take control of the Phoenix Station? "what--" Wherever the two phoenix incarnations went, they were all massacres. "Why are these two phoenix incarnations still so strong? Are their power flowing continuously? Why haven''t they disappeared?" "My God! I want to go out! I want to go out!" "Sect Master! I was wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, ah" "" For a time, the Pin family and the Huo family collapsed directly, and they were defeated. "Don''t show mercy!" An Yuntian''s eyes condensed and shouted. Although he said this, he really endured the unbearableness in his heart! Because in fact, there are some people in this Pinjia, Huojia, and he really feel that they have a good relationship in his eyes. But, he can''t be soft-hearted. "what--" "what--" The waiting scene of the Pinjia and Huojia did not happen. They cant understand why these two phoenixes can burst out with such a powerful force, thats all, then why can their power persist for so long without dissipating? How can this Phoenix Twins Array be so strong? After a long time... With the pursuit of all the strong men in the An family, plus the slaughter of two phoenixes, almost all the strong men in this Pin family and the Huo family were killed. The Primordial God King Realm is almost gone, and there are not many left in the True God Realm and the God Realm! That is, there are some geniuses under the realm of true gods who haven''t done anything to them yet. ͨ Pinyanshan directly knelt down. He was covered in blood. In front of him, there are a group of strong people in Anjia. "Sovereign!" He knelt there and looked at An Yuntian in front of him. "I do not seek to survive. If I fail, I lose. That is the failure of Pinyanshan and Pinjia. I only hope that you can let go of the descendants of my Pinjia! Please!" An Yuntian stood there, he closed his eyes and slowly exhaled. "I promise you that I will also let go of the descendants of the Huo family, women and children." "thanks" Pin Yanshan closed his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, patted his forehead with a palm, and then slowly fell down. "Tell me the order to gather the Pinjia, all the Huo family, as long as there is a desire to repent, all the people who want to repent, stay, and then drive out of the Phoenix station." "Yes!" "Also, they are not allowed to take away any spiritual artifacts, treasures, heaven and earth spiritual objects, and search carefully." "clear!" An Yuntian nodded, and then said: "I''ll go see Xin''er and Qingqing." They won, and Anjia became the ultimate winner. From now on, Pinjia and Huojia will also leave Phoenix Station. They settled in and took control of the entire Phoenix Station and swallowed all three resources! Now, there is only one question, what are those two phoenixes? Why is it so powerful. Phoenix Twins Array. Ye Tianyi dragged his tired body and stood up. "Are you OK?" The two daughters looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s okay, just rest and rest. If you come in a while, you can just follow what you said before." "Don''t worry! You go and rest." Anqing said worriedly. "Um." Ye Tianyi then left here. "I never thought that Anjia would be able to tide over the crisis with him." An Xiner sighed. "The law of power, who can think of it?" Anqing also said. "Is he... Ye Tianyi?" An Xin''er looked at her sister An Qing and asked. An Qing did not speak. "He seems to be him." An Xin''er can guess Ye Tianyi is also normal. Although she doesn''t know the most details, but such a capable person, and still inexplicably, suddenly appeared on the Phoenix Channel, she thought of such a person. The key point is that he gave the nine-headed Cangyan dragon a pill, and the nine-headed Cangyan dragon instantly recovered to its peak. Isn''t this the same as the situation in Guanghan Palace that she had heard about? Also, Ye Tianyi, Lin Tianyi... Tianyi, Tianyi... But they can''t tell any news to others. Neither can they. At this time, An Yuntian quickly walked over with a few people. "Xiner, Sunny!" An Yuntian ran in quickly. "Father." They shouted and walked out of the big array. "How about it?" An Yuntian checked them. "We''re okay, just a little bit tired." An Xiner said. "It''s fine if it''s all right, it''s fine if it''s all right." A few people behind came over and looked at the Phoenix Twins array. "Two nieces, what happened to the Phoenix Twins? Why did such a powerful force burst out?" An Yuntian nodded, and said, "Yes, what is going on? Is there anyone to help?" An Xin''er nodded: "Yes! There is a senior to help." That''s what they expected. Someone helped, and that person took out some very exaggerated heaven and earth spirit creature, which was extremely strong and lasting. "You talk to the father, what about others?" An Yuntiandao. "Senior has left." "Leaving... then who is he? Did you say anything?" An Xin''er said: "Senior didn''t say much, he just said that he can help us settle the crisis through this crisis. What he exchanges is the resources of the Pinjia and the Huojia, and even the settlement. He will need a lot of things. The heaven and earth spirits will need us to bring them out." "That''s okay! Of course it''s okay. Without him, we would no longer have a home, and even we would have died! This is absolutely fine! After all, after experiencing this incident, it is impossible for Phoenix Station to become the top one before. God-level forces are now, so it''s normal to have fewer of these things." An Yuntiandao. The few people next to him said nothing. indeed! Without his help, they are probably dead now, let alone those resources. "Who knows what he is?" An Xiner shook her head; "I don''t know." "Hey, I want to thank him in person." Although they can''t understand how that person came to Phoenix Terrace, but he is so strong, there is always some way, he can shuttle through the guardian formation of Phoenix Terrace. "Then, what method did he use to give the Phoenix Twins such a powerful force?" asked An Yuntian. "My daughter doesn''t quite understand either. He just put his hand on the Phoenix Twins array, and then a force burst out. As for what force it is, I really don''t understand." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2156： Exit I randomly create a new system every day https:// Chapter 2135 An Xin''er and An Qing agreed to Ye Tianyi that they would not tell these things. The law of power is the same. As for the others, they can guess it at best, they can''t tell it anyway. "Then senior, what is it like?" "An old man." An Yuntian nodded. He has nothing to doubt. "Understood, you guys go and rest soon." "Yes!" Then the second daughter left. "Sect Master, who do you think it will be?" A few of them got together and asked. "It''s really hard to think of. In short, it must be a very top-level powerhouse, and possibly a hidden top-level powerhouse." "But I think that his existence at this level shouldn''t appreciate the resources of our Phoenix Channel? Although he may indeed need some, he always feels that for this kind of existence, he doesn''t need to be so." "Yes! I always feel that the reason why he helps Phoenix Station more and more is because he has something to do with our settlement, not mainly for resources." "Sect Master, has Anjia ever met a top powerhouse since ancient times, or had a good relationship, maybe even Anjia helped him?" An Yuntian frowned and thought. "I''m really not sure about this. After I have solved these things, I will check it out." Then they left. Phoenix Terrace, Pin Family and Huo Family were all driven out. The settlers went to control their former territory. As for those disciples, Anjia will redistribute them later. In this way, two days passed. In two days, the situation at Phoenix Station has basically stabilized. An Xin''er and An Qing came to Ye Tianyi''s small courtyard together. No one knows about the existence of Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. No one comes to this small yard on weekdays, and Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er don''t go out either. Even if Ye Tianyi had gone out before, but the Phoenix Terrace was so big and there were so many people, it was true that no one would notice Ye Tianyi. "Did Young Master Lin wake up?" An Xin''er looked at Xiao Zi''er and smiled and asked. "Big brother hasn''t woken up yet." Xiao Zi''er said while sitting there blinking his big eyes. "Then we''ll come back later." An Xin''er glanced at Xiao Zi''er twice. Is this the demon girl who is called the killer? To be honest, she didn''t feel scary at all, on the contrary, she was very cute and liked her very much. Even An Xin''er has a feeling at this time, after all... whose fault is it? "It''s okay, I woke up." Ye Tianyi''s voice came, and he also walked out. "Big brother." Little Zier ran over immediately. The two daughters also bowed slightly. "Young Master Lin, we brought some of the things you wanted." An Xin''er handed some space rings to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took it. "Thanks, this is the list I want. You can bring it all." An Xin''er took it and took a look. "Most of them are fine. Some of them are a bit difficult. I will try my best." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi said. "No! We want to thank you!" Ye Tianyi then said: "By the way, do you have a time weapon? The stronger the better." "Naturally, I will bring it." "good!" In this way, two months passed. This is two months in reality, and four years have passed since Ye Tianyi''s Time Spirit Tool. During these two months, everything returned to calm. The mainland has also not stopped looking for Ye Tianyi. It''s just that they have gained nothing in the past two months, and nothing has been gained. Even now, Phoenix Station has not discovered the existence of Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. Because they were also busy with their own affairs for the past two months, and Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were in the time tool for the whole process. Tianji Pavilion. A lot of strong people may have made an appointment, and they came here together. "There is no news about Ye Tianyi and the demon girl?" "Your Excellency Hanshen, we have also conducted deductions several times, and there really is no news of him." Han Shen frowned and sat on the seat. Venerable Jiuyan said: "This Ye Tianyi deduced that his last position is close to the Mingyue Empire. I seriously suspect that he is in the Mingyue Empire, but the Mingyue Empire is also looking for him, but there is no trace. In a month, he and the demon girl seemed to disappear completely." "Normal, without the deduction of Venerable Tianyan, with his ability, it is not difficult to completely disappear. The world is so big, it is too easy." Yang Lin Road. "How is Venerable Tianyan''s situation now?" Han Shen asked. "Cough cough" Venerable Tian Yan coughed, and then walked out. "Venerable Tian Yan." Everyone saluted. Obviously, their bigger purpose in coming over this time is to hope that Venerable Tian Yan will deduce Ye Tianyi again. "Everyone!" Venerable Tian Yan sat down and said, "The old man has just deduced that boy." "where?" They asked quickly. Venerable Tian Yan shook his head: "It can''t be deduced. UU reading " "what?" They showed expressions of disbelief. Hearing this, Han Yuening didn''t know why, but heaved a sigh of relief. "Couldn''t it be possible to roughly deduce his position before? It can''t be directly deduced now?" Venerable Tian Yan said: "In the past two months, he probably has made some preparations to make the deduction even more difficult." "What do you do then? Then we have no clue from now on? We can''t deduce his position, he still has spatial attributes, this world is so big, if we want to find them like a needle in a haystack, don''t we have to wait for that Has the power of the demon girl awakened?" "It really doesn''t work, let''s use Ye Tianyi''s partner to let Ye Tianyi join the Internet cafe." "No! Ye Tianyi''s partner is an innocent person." "How do you know that she is innocent? Isn''t there any connection between her and Ye Tianyi? I don''t believe that she knows nothing." "..." Venerable Tian Yan said at this time: "In fact, there is always a way. Ye Tianyi, his purpose in coming to Totem Continent is to improve himself. Now he can''t improve himself even if he hides. He must need it, so he will definitely show up. As for that The demon girl, in fact, does not have much intersection with Ye Tianyi. Just imagine that this Ye Tianyi will definitely return to the Jiuzhou Continent, while the demon girl is impossible to go back. There is always a solution to this matter. Wait, let the mainland people Everyone pays attention and observes." "Hey, it can only be so." On the other side, Ye Tianyi finally left the customs. This time he left the customs, Ye Tianyi didn''t have to worry so much about the strong chasing after him. As long as he didn''t come one by one, then Ye Tianyi could make them pay the price! And now, it''s time to fight back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2157： Evil Emperor Site I randomly create a new system every day https:// Chapter 2136 Evil Emperor Site What Ye Tianyi wanted to do was simple. At that time, there were so many people that made Ye Tianyi particularly angry. At that time, Ye Tianyi was not easy to fight back, and there were too many of them! But now, Ye Tianyi has to slowly calculate all these accounts back. Yangshen Temple, Guanghan Palace, Tianji Pavilion, there are so many. Ye Tianyi didn''t mean to kill them all, but some of the debts are still to be settled. "Then, it''s almost time to start." Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er back to the yard. It just so happened that An Xin''er and An Qing also came over. They will see if Ye Tianyi has left the customs every other time. "Young Master Lin." An Xin''er looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Knowing that Ye Tianyi is Ye Tianyi, but she still habitually regards Ye Tianyi as Lin Tianyi, so that there will be no problems. "Thank you, I don''t need any other heaven and earth spiritual things." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, then you and Xiao Zi''er will stay at Phoenix Station to cultivate well, and you can always find us if you need it." An Qing said. "There is no need to stay at Phoenix Station." Ye Tianyi said. "what?" She froze for a moment. Ye Tianyi said: "In the two months here, I basically finished what I wanted to do. Then I have other things to do. After all, I can''t improve myself by staying here." "You can also learn the martial arts of our Phoenix Station. Don''t you all come from the Jiuzhou Continent for this top-notch martial arts? I am sure there is a way to help you get it." Anqing Road. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I have learned about these things. The martial arts of the Phoenix Station are not suitable for me. It is enough to have Phoenix Nine Heavens, and I have my own plans for the rest." "good." They also nodded. "when are we leaving?" "Don''t be too slow, go now." "now." They glanced at each other. So in a hurry. "Didn''t you say that the evil emperor site is about to be born? I plan to go over and take a look." Ye Tianyi said. This was what they told Ye Tianyi before, and Ye Tianyi kept it in his heart. This is a place that Ye Tianyi must go to, and it can be regarded as a windfall. The Cthulhu Site is the site of an Evil Emperor from a long, long time ago. It is actually quite easy to think of who it is. This place was created in ancient times, and people outside only came in more than 300 years ago. Therefore, either a certain evil emperor came and fell here within these three hundred years, or it was in the ancient times. In the ancient times... there was only one... the evil emperor who founded the evil sect. Regarding this, Ye Tianyi was really unsure, hadn''t heard of it, and hadn''t heard the Demon Empress mention it. "Evil Emperor, I just read that there are records in ancient books. In a long time ago, a powerful senior created a sect called Evil Sect. It is one of the top powers in the mainland. It''s contending with each other," An Qing said. "Then this evil emperor is that ruins?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Who can know about this, so long ago, no one knows whether the existence came here back then, but what I know is that the evil sect does not exist in our place, so I thought, if that person When he came to our mainland that year, he must also build the evil sect here? After all, he was here at that time, and there should be many people who knew his name." "According to that, it''s basically impossible to be him." An Xin''er said: "It''s not necessarily true. Our mainland is also mentioned because of the sect of the evil sect and the evil emperor after you could come in hundreds of years ago. I heard my father talk about this, after all, if it is That evil emperor can be regarded as the first person on our continent, even the oldest and one of the most legendary, and it is estimated to be the same even in your Nine Continents." Ye Tianyi nodded. It''s too old, and it''s also a god. This divine position is the Supreme God, one of the most powerful Supreme Gods. "Therefore, this time the evil emperor ruins will be so concerned. In fact, according to the investigation, it is quite possible that this ruins is the oldest evil emperor''s." "How to say?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows with interest. "Because this site emerged a few months ago, what it brings is endless ancient heaven and earth talisman seals. This ancient heaven and earth talisman seal is mysterious and ancient to our top experts on Phoenix Terrace, so if it is A certain site built within a few hundred years must have no such seals of heaven and earth. As you know, these things are closely related to the owner of the site." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Except for this possibility, we feel that a certain evil emperor who came here from the Jiuzhou Continent within three hundred years cannot have the strength of this level of heaven and earth talisman. It took hundreds of years to fall, right?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "That said, it''s really very likely that it is." Ye Tianyi only knew that the evil emperor and the **** emperor established the evil sect and the fairy palace during that period. Later, the evil sect fell apart and turned into 108 sects. Its really hard to determine the specific year It may even be difficult to remember for a hundred years in the past few decades, so maybe its also because the founder of the evil sect left the Nine Continents, and eventually Cause the evil sect to fall apart. Ye Tianyi is still very interested. Ye Tianyi has always been interested in the power of the evil emperor, and that one might also be the founder of the evil sect, the first generation of the evil emperor. Ye Tianyi''s inheritance of the evil emperor is actually not much! That''s it for the Three Forms of the Evil Emperor and the Evil Emperor Jue. The Demon Empress had told Ye Tianyi that his two tricks were enough for the time being. Ye Tianyi knew there must be more, and the Demon Empress would definitely teach him in the future, but the first generation of evil emperors must have other things. Maybe there are still ones that haven''t been passed down? Ye Tianyi had to go and see no matter which evil emperor it was. "Regarding the evil sect, I have also learned something from the population from the mainland of Kyushu. That should be one of the most powerful sects in your continent, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s it." "It''s a pity that it is said to have fallen apart, but even if they fell apart, the 108 cases handed down are still very strong, especially some of them are the top mainlanders, enough to imagine how strong they were before." "Regarding this evil emperor site, in short, there will be many people, many powerful people and forces going to the mainland, and there will be people going to the Phoenix Terrace, but because the Phoenix Terrace has just experienced this incident, there are not many people who may go. Qingqing might have gone too, but she should not go this time." An Xiner said. "Will so many people go?" "Yes! Because many people discovered the talismanic seals that day, they also knew the mystery and power, and they thought it would be a very powerful place." Ye Tianyi nodded. Well, maybe many old acquaintances can see it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2158： Little Ziers memories I randomly create a new system every day https:// The biggest thing on the mainland recently is this evil emperor ruins. It used to be the matter of Guanghan Palace, and then it became the matter of Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er. Now it is the site of the evil emperor. Ye Tianyi left the Phoenix Terrace. He wasn''t sure if it was just a few days after he left, their people will deduced, anyway, Ye Tianyi made sure that he was moving all the time. However, Ye Tianyi''s departure from the Phoenix Terrace this time did not go straight to the evil emperor''s site. It was about half a month before the evil emperor site opened, and Ye Tianyi planned to take Xiao Zi''er to have fun first. Originally thought that this happened, Ye Tianyi took Xiao Zi''er to the end of the world, just to take her to have fun. But I didn''t expect that the old guys had been deducing his position. No way, Ye Tianyi felt safer until now. "The evil emperor site will be opened right away, and the old man will take someone there specially." In Guanghan Palace, Hanshen gathered a group of top powerhouses for a meeting. "Old ancestor, are you going to this evil emperor ruins? No matter how this evil emperor ruins are not for you to visit in person, what does this evil emperor compare to you?" a strong man asked incomprehensibly. Evil Emperor Site? so what? His ancestor is the ninth-class supreme god. Even if he retreats 10,000 steps, the evil emperor is only at the same level as their ancestors. Why do they need their ancestors to go to the ruins of this kind of people? "You know too little. If this evil emperor site is really the one, let alone the old man, the top people in the entire continent need to go there. I think there will be many people who will go there by then. Then Yang Shen will also go." Han Shen said. "Who is this evil emperor? I don''t know much yet." A strong man asked. "You should have heard of the evil sect, right?" "I''ve heard that one of the strongest sects in the Kyushu Continent, a legend." "If it is, then this site may belong to the person who founded the evil sect. You don''t care about the realm. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that his ancient and long history means that it exists in his site. There are many things from the age of the gods, such as the prescriptions of top-level pill medicine, spiritual tools, various spells, formations, and seals. These are all important, and there are also various medical techniques in the age of the gods, ancient times, and even some ancient Records." Upon hearing this, they finally understood thoroughly. That person is not important, what is important is what he left and knows. "Indeed, even if we dont think about the rest of us, just think about Ye Tianyi. He is so outstanding that he can detoxify all kinds of poisons casually. He knows a lot of characters and formations, so he must have gotten one too. This is the only way for the inheritance of the power of the age of the gods. That era is indeed an extremely prosperous era. If we get those at the evil emperor site, it will indeed improve too much! This temptation is any power, any power. I will never give up." "Furthermore, maybe there are still the Profound Sky Sacred Artifacts, and maybe even all the records of the Profound Sky Poison Artifacts can be there." They talked a lot. "With that Ye Tianyi''s character, even the old man suspects that he will go." Han Shen said. "Yes! The ancestor was right! That Ye Tianyi might have to go! He knows the benefits well, and he is pretentious and will go." "This time at the evil emperor site, it is very likely that we have the best opportunity to deal with this Ye Tianyi and that demon girl. If this opportunity is lost, it will be difficult later. Go to the Tianji Pavilion and ask them to try to figure out whether Ye Tianyi I will go to the Cthulhu Ruins. If we want to go, we will discuss it carefully. This is a great opportunity for hands-on." "Yes!" "Little Zi''er, is it delicious?" Ye Tianyi and Xiao Zi''er were sitting on the beach. Ye Tianyi made a barbecue, grabbed a bunch of seafood and grilled and steamed them for Xiao Zi''er. "Yeah, it''s delicious, big brother, these bugs are delicious." Xiao Zier was very happy eating the crab. She had never eaten these things before, and it was the first time that Ye Tianyi gave them to her. He didn''t expect this girl to like seafood so much. But it''s normal, seafood is really delicious, except for some people who really don''t like seafood. "This is not a bug, this is a crab, you can call it a swimming crab." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hehehe, well, and this big bug." Little Zier looked at the big lobster that was grilling next to him and said. "This is a big lobster." "Dragon?" Xiao Zi''er blinked big eyes. "Is it a very powerful dragon?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile; "No, it''s shrimp in the water." "Hmm." Ye Tianyi ate some himself. I really miss those girls from the mainland of Kyushu, I really want to chat and eat with them. Soon. Let''s stay here for another four years. It''s only half a year outside, and there shouldn''t be any changes in half a year. This time, Xiao Zi''er is definitely not allowed at the evil emperor site, which is double danger. The dangers in the ruins and those of the warriors are naturally inconvenient to bring Xiao Zi''er. "Little Zi''er, this time the elder brother is going to a very dangerous place, so you will stay at Phoenix Station and play with those two sisters, okay?" Ye Tianyi rubbed her little head and said. UU reading "Well" Little Zier''s mouth pursed. "Big Brother doesn''t bring Xiao Zi''er." "Hey, it''s not that you don''t bring Xiao Zi''er, but it''s too dangerous. Those bad guys are also very dangerous." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, that big brother must pay attention to safety, Xiao Zier will wait for the big brother to come back obediently." "Really good." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. "Hee hee hee" Little Zier smiled sweetly. "Big brother, look, the necklace you gave Xiao Zi''er look good." Xiao Zi''er looked down at the necklace Ye Tianyi had given her before. "Yeah, the reflections under the sun are really nice." "Little Zi''er will definitely take good care of the things her elder brother gave Xiao Zi''er." Little Zier said seriously. "Big brother will also protect the things Xiao Zi''er gave to the big brother." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and with a thought, the sword appeared in the palm of Ye Tianyi''s palm. "This sword... was given to Big Brother by Xiao Zi''er." "Hehehe, big brother, Eternal Heart is very powerful." Xiao Zier said with a grin. "Eternal Heart?" Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zi''er suspiciously. "Is this sword called the Heart of Eternity?" "Hmm." Xiao Zi''er nodded repeatedly. "Didn''t you say that you forgot its name?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes." Xiao Zi''er''s head tilted and blinked big eyes. "Little Zi''er remembered again, hehehe, so amazing." Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zi''er. "Then what do you remember?" "Well" She thought for a while, then shook her head. Chapter 2159： How did you come? I randomly create a new system every day https:// Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Zi''er. It seemed that she was slowly recovering her memory. Is it a good thing or a bad thing... Ye Tianyi could not be sure. "Little Zi''er, can you remember anything else?" Ye Tianyi asked again. Xiao Zi''er shook his head again. "It''s okay, eat." "Hmm." Ye Tianyi looked at the eternal heart in his hand. Xiao Zier said that this sword is very powerful, it must be very powerful, even if she doesn''t say Ye Tianyi knows it! Using the Twelve Rules and the Five Divine Orbs as the core of strength is simply too exaggerated. This kind of thing is not something that Ye Tianyi thinks can exist in this world. Therefore, it can be confirmed from this point that Xiao Zi''er may not belong to this world. Having been with Xiao Zi''er for a few days of fun, Ye Tianyi also saw some people come here one after another. Because this piece of sea goes a long way into the site of the evil emperor. And this sea area also has special claims. This sea area seems to have a very powerful force. Simply put, there is a section of the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. In this area, any flying existence will be locked by the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, and then directly killed. Even if you are the Supreme God, you must be smashed to death under that power. So there is only one way to go to that place, by boat! Even if you are the Supreme God, you have to take a boat! Because you can''t fly, and above the sea, you expose yourself to the thunder of Heaven''s punishment, and you are also looking for death. And naturally they will not be ordinary boats! You can take an ordinary boat, but your boat will capsize. Therefore, some people have come here half a month and a month in advance, just to build a ship. "Little Zi''er, I will take you back to Phoenix Station first." "Hmm." After that, Ye Tianyi sent Xiao Zi''er back to Phoenix Station. With the sisters of An Xin''er, Ye Tianyi was very relieved. After that, Ye Tianyi returned to the beach again. This was two days back and forth, and when Ye Tianyi came here again, there was a crowd of black people everywhere! There are young people, they also come for great opportunities, there are top powerhouses, some are acting alone, and some are acting in groups with sects. Most of them still have their own teammates, more or less, three or two for the few, dozens of more, and hundreds of them. "Isn''t this Lord Subao? You Sujiabao also come?" Su Chi smiled and said, "This evil emperor site is related to the age of the gods in ancient times. Who doesn''t want to go and take a look?" "However, the Lord Su Bao brought Ling Qianjin over, and he must also give Ling Qianjin a chance to gain a strong inheritance." Su Yuning bowed a little and said, "The juniors just want to come over and see if they can get some benefits. After all, this kind of place depends on chance." "Yes, I don''t know if Ye Tianyi will come." Su Yuning smiled slightly and said, "Maybe, but he also knows that there will be so many people, and they may not come. After all, so many people go to the evil emperor site, and the chances of wanting to get any benefits are even lower. Now, maybe he won''t take this risk either." "Yes, then I won''t bother." Then the strong man walked away. "It seems that he thought Ye Tianyi had contacted you." Su Yuning nodded. "Has he practiced?" Su Chi asked. He knew that his daughter''s relationship with Ye Tianyi seemed to be pretty good, and that Ye Tianyi was now on the run. He was outstanding and needed some treasures. He probably needed her daughter''s May Chamber of Commerce to get some things. Su Yuning shook his head: "He really hasn''t contacted his daughter." "I know that you have a good relationship with him. Don''t worry, Su Jiapu is not hostile to him. Even though he is behind him, we have all contacted him. In fact, I believe and are more willing to try whether there is a more peaceful one. Way, it doesnt have to go to war with that demon girl." Su Yuning said: "In fact, no one knows why she slaughtered the world many years ago. If she doesn''t run away this time, we have to make things the worst, then that will be the worst outcome. " Mainly, she has been in contact with Xiao Zi''er, how flawless and innocent is Xiao Zi''er, she sees Xiao Zi''er like that, even if she knows that she was the person she used to, but still feels how such a little girl can make it What about such a thing? "Prepare, we will set off in a few days! Now the more important thing is the evil emperor ruins!" "Um." Ye Tianyi came to the rear, looking at the many ships and crowds of people on the sea, and also saw a lot of acquaintances. This time it was exciting. But he also has to find a boat. Then can''t Ye Tianyi get a boat by himself, right? A familiar figure appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight. Li Xianer. There are also several familiar figures beside this Li Xian''er, Shen Qianlian, Shen Xia and others. It seems that these Ten Thousand Poison Sects have also come together as a group of sects. "Yan Ran, what are you looking at?" On the other side, Chen Mo walked to Zi Yanran and asked with a smile. "It''s okay, just see how many people there might be." Zi Yanran said lightly. "This time the competition will be extremely fierce. If UU Reading is really that evil emperor, his inheritance is not that important even compared to it. What''s more important are some secret methods of the age of the gods. We are very important to them." Zi Yanran nodded. Ye Tianyi should come, right? He will definitely come! It is absolutely impossible for him to give up this opportunity because there are so many "acquaintances" here. And Ye Tianyi was thinking about it at the moment. Where is he going? It is better to join a certain group, so that Ye Tianyi will not be particularly noticed. Wan Pozong? No, it''s too easy to be exposed to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. And don''t get close to Li Xian''er, you will be noticed more easily if you approach her. "Huh? Su Yuning?" Ye Tianyi saw Su Yuning. This woman, Ye Tianyi, was also more trusting, but... he wasn''t sure if she would choose to betray Ye Tianyi because of this incident. Forget it. Ye Tianyi should get a boat by himself. Then Ye Tianyi came to the port. "Boss, do you still have a boat?" The boss shook his head: "I''ve bought them all. The ships of all levels are all finished. You can see that there are all people here. There are so many people who don''t have to buy them. They can only build them quickly." "Thanks." Ye Tianyi then walked away. It''s a bit difficult! I can only join the small team. "Young Master Lin." There was a voice behind him, and Ye Tianyi turned his head to see An Xin''er. "Girl Xin''er? Why are you here?" An Xin''er said faintly: "I heard about the situation here, I feel that Young Master Lin may not act so well. Besides, my father and the others also brought some people over on the Phoenix Terrace. I think it is necessary to come over." Chapter 2160： Got in I randomly create a new system every day https:// Chapter 2139 An Xin''er came this time purely because of Ye Tianyi, in order to make Ye Tianyi act better. I have to say that it is true. Ye Tianyi was on the Phoenix Terrace, and it was better to follow the people on the Phoenix Terrace than to follow anyone. No one on Phoenix Terrace knew Ye Tianyi, and he would not be targeted. "Thanks." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay! Come with me." An Xin''er took Ye Tianyi to the place where Phoenix Terrace was located. A big ship there is already standing above the sea. About a hundred people came to Phoenix Channel, including young talents and top powerhouses. "Father, this is a friend I know. I want to ask him to go with Phoenix Channel." An Xin''er said to An Yuntian. An Yuntian looked at Ye Tianyi a few more times, then smiled, and said, "Okay! Since it''s Xin''er''s friend, it''s also a friend of Phoenix Station. Anyway, there are so many places. Come on." "Thank you, senior." Ye Tianyi saluted. People in a big ship next door saw this scene. "Who is that person? Why are you walking with An Xin''er? It looks like he''s still on the boat on Phoenix Terrace?" The man who was talking was a white-haired man who looked really handsome, with a chic and elegant feeling and some cold arrogance. As you can see, there are a few people on this ship with white hair. "It''s really not clear. I really don''t know it, but which force may it be? Phoenix Station has just experienced these things. This Anjia urgently needs to build a good relationship with the major forces and promote their development. Maybe this person is. In order to build a good relationship with a certain force, let their people go with the Phoenix Terrace." "Then why doesn''t he follow his own forces?" Xue Anze''s eyes condensed. "Go, go over and say hello." Then the two of them got off the boat and went to the boat at Phoenix Terrace. He likes An Xin''er, this An Xin''er, Shui Lanxin and the others are also famous geniuses and beauties in the mainland. The young geniuses of their generation basically like these few! The Snow Imperial City where Xue Anze is located is also a super top power! The place is the Mingyue Empire, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit far from the Phoenix Terrace, so there are really not many opportunities for him to meet An Xin''er. "Senior An!" Xue Anze bowed respectfully. "It''s Anze." An Yuntian smiled and nodded. "You also have a lot of people coming to Snow Imperial City this time, right?" "More than a hundred people came, it should be about the same as Phoenix Station." An Yuntian nodded; "Well, I will go to you to say hello later." Xue Anze nodded. "Are you here to find Xin''er?" Xue Anze nodded again: "Yeah." "Go ahead." "Thank you Senior An." Then the two of them boarded the big boat. "Miss Ann." Xue Anze yelled after seeing An Xin''er''s back. An Xiner turned her head away. "It''s Master Xue." An Xin''er bowed slightly. "Girl Ann, you are not welcome, I just saw you, so come over and say hello." Xue Anze said with a smile. "Um." Then his eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. cut. The first moment he saw Ye Tianyi, he was disdainful. This person''s appearance can only be said to be okay, but he can''t get into Xue Anze''s eyes at all, and he doesn''t know what the relationship between him and An Xin''er can be. "Miss Ann, who is this?" Ye Tianyi said faintly: "Girl Xin''er''s friend, just call me Lin Tianyi." "It turned out to be Brother Tianyi, fortunately meeting!" He gave Ye Tianyi a fist, but he was thinking about the name in his mind. I have never heard of it, and it is definitely not a member of Tianbang. Tianbang does not have this name. "Which force is Brother Tianyi? Why don''t I know?" Xue Anze asked again. "I don''t have much power, I just have a good relationship with Girl Xin''er, so I asked him to take me to the Evil Emperor Site with Phoenix Terrace." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Hearing this, Xue Anze frowned. "Hahahaha! Young Master Ben has known Ms. An for many years, and I dont seem to have heard of any relationship between Ms. An and the opposite sex. Brother Tianyi can come to my Snow Imperial City ship if he is interested, and we can also go there together. ." "Then there is no need, thank you for your kindness." Xue Anze nodded, and then left with the person. "Grass! What does this person mean? Knowing that you like An Xin''er, he still said that on purpose?" Xue Anze''s face was also dark. "After arriving at the evil emperor site, I want this person to die, understand?" "clear!" An Xin''er, he can only belong to him. An Xin''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Actually, you don''t have to." Ye Tianyi said faintly: "It''s okay, I don''t care about this, anyway, there are more people who want to kill me. There will be no more than him, and a lot less of him." In this way, three days passed. As the fog in the sea dissipated, countless ships spread across the sea and began to move forward. "Come on, little brother Tianyi, come over and eat something. These things can only be caught in the sea on weekdays. UU reading like us rarely eat it, that is, fishermen near the sea often eat it, and the taste is good. ." An Yuntian greeted Ye Tianyi. Of course he didn''t know Ye Tianyi, but after all, he was very curious about how his daughter had a good relationship with him. "Thank you Senior An." Ye Tianyi sat down. There are also many strong people around. "Where is this brother from? How did he meet his cousin?" A young man at home asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Although Ye Tianyi had been at Phoenix Station before, few people here knew Ye Tianyi. But now they all know each other, because there were a few who came out of the Phoenix site at that time, and they also knew that Ye Tianyi was also at the Phoenix site at that time. "I''m a casual cultivator. I accidentally met An Qing before and saved her life. She invited me back to the Phoenix Station for a while and let me enter the Phoenix Forbidden Land." Ye Tianyi said. An Xin''er also said: "In the Phoenix Forbidden Area, I was attacked by Pin Tianhao from the Pinjia. Those strong men were beaten into magma, but there was another Pin Tianhao. I was seriously injured at the time. Fortunately, Young Master Lins It can only be killed even if it appears." "That''s my benefactor to settle down, a life-saving friendship." The group of them said. "Come and come, Brother Lin, eat more. When the time comes, you can go to the Evil Emperor Site and just follow our people from Phoenix Terrace." "Thank you seniors for taking care of me." "Where is it." They didn''t doubt Ye Tianyi. An Yuntian stood up and looked into the distance, and said, "This trip has to go to the site of the evil emperor. The journey is extremely dangerous. It will take nearly half a month to reach the destination. I don''t know how many millions of people can survive. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2161： Ye Tianyi is here I randomly create a new system every day https:// Chapter 2140 Ye Tianyi Is Here That''s right! This time I went to the site of the evil emperor, because the preparation time was extremely sufficient, and people from all parts of the mainland had time to come! They all want to try it too! This has resulted in nearly a million people directly in this sea area. Elder Tian stood up and said: "This is a great coincidence. It happens that some people want to explore the sea of ??taboos, and then they discover the visions of the day and the seals of heaven and earth, thus discovering that the site of the evil emperor is about to be born. , Maybe they are also worried that if they enter the evil emperor ruins alone, their survival rate will be extremely low, so they spread the news." "Everyone!" An Yuntian looked at everyone and said, "This time we are going forward, we have two points to pay attention to. The first is the monster in the sea. The deeper you go, the easier it is to encounter extremely powerful sea beasts. You are all aware, according to the record. , There are no fewer powerful monsters in this sea than on our land. There is even a powerful world structure in this sea, and there may be very large existences that appear casually. You must be careful!" "Yes! But this point is fairly easy to solve. After all, the entire surface of the sea is full of ships. We are all warriors. There are also a lot of strong ones. Basically, there should be few major problems. Therefore, our primary goal Its to protect our ships! Dont let the ships go wrong, otherwise, if we get to the forbidden area of ??death, it will be difficult for us to survive. Ye Tianyi frowned. "Is this forbidden area of ??death the thundercloud zone?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes! It takes nearly a day to get out of this area! This is why we have countless strong people but have to go by boat. There are extremely exaggerated thunder powers in that area, and you need to cross no matter how you detour. In the past, there was no way for a warrior to fly, and any thunder could smash it to death!" "If you are lucky and the weather is good, the intensity of the thunder will be a little weaker, but if you are bad luck and just catch up with the thunderstorm, it will be like a doomsday!" Ye Tianyi then asked, "Is the space useless?" An Yuntian smiled and said, "We must have thought of the question asked by Brother Lin. When you get there, you will know whether the space is useful or not. No matter how powerful the space attribute is, the space jump cannot penetrate that. Forbidden Death, the power there is too strong, even if you use the space outside the Forbidden Death, you cant get through it at all! No matter how strong the power is compared to the power of the sky?" "Where is the sea floor?" Ye Tianyi asked again. "This thunder keeps smashing into the sea, and if it falls into the sea, it will become paralyzed and lose consciousness, and die faster, even if you dive to a deep position, so there is only one way to go by boat." Ye Tianyi didn''t understand these, after all, he was not a person in this world. "Of course, this ship is not an ordinary ship. If it is an ordinary ship, it will naturally be destroyed in an instant. Each of these ships has a power slot. We have prepared a variety of earth, metallic and wind properties. , Metal and soil attributes can release protective power to resist the impact of thunder, and wind attributes can provide ships with faster speed! Whether we can rush through depends purely on our luck and the protection power." Luck is what kind of weather they will encounter, including these thunders are falling randomly. If you are lucky, you may not be attacked too many times. If you are not lucky, you will definitely be over. "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The other thing is that our strong use power to increase the defense strength to resist the impact of thunder. It depends on the situation. I only hope that it is not a thunderstorm. Otherwise, it may really be buried here." An Yuntiandao. "Yes, if it is a thunderstorm, I doubt that half of these ships and people can reach the Cthulhu site successfully." Ye Tianyi: "..." So exaggerated. It seems that he underestimated it. "However, why is there such a powerful Thunder Zone? How is it formed? Will there be any top heaven and earth spirits?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It should be, and it must be a thunder-attribute heaven and earth spirit creature, which can create a thundercloud zone of this degree, then I am afraid it must be a Thunder God Orb? Now most people suspect that it is a Thunder God Orb. What a pity, that kind of situation Even the Supreme God dare not go and explore." Ye Tianyi frowned. In fact, when Ye Tianyi knew about it, his first reaction was also Thor. If it were the Thunder God Orb, Ye Tianyi would definitely not let it go. This is one of the power cores of the Eternal Heart. "However, it is also possible that it was formed because of the region. No one can confirm it." Ye Tianyi is more inclined to Thunder God Orb. "Lets rest first, it will take about five days to reach the death forbidden area." "good." Time passed slowly. Four days passed. On a huge ship. Whoosh Several figures gathered in the void one after another. Here has not yet reached the forbidden area of ??death, UU reading so they Yukong is casual. "Senior Cold God!" "senior!" The forces of all parties led by the cold **** gathered to the ships of the Tianji Pavilion. "Venerable Tian Yan, the old man thinks you can try to deduce it." Han Shen looked at Venerable Tian Yan and said. He hadn''t deduced whether Ye Tianyi would go to the Cthulhu Ruins before. Now, if Ye Tianyi is here, they are so close, they can definitely be deduced. "Yeah! The deity give it a try." Venerable Tian Yan nodded, then set up a formation with a few strong men and began to deduct the secret of heaven. Soon, above the void, a vision of heaven and earth appeared. Countless people looked up at this scene, even at the rotating yin and yang diagram in the void. "This is??" "The predecessors of the Tianji Pavilion are deducing the secret! Are they deducing whether this trip is dangerous? Or is it the weather in the Forbidden Land of Death?" "No! They are not deducing these! They must be deducing whether Ye Tianyi and the demon girl are among the crowd on our trip!" "..." after awhile This time, Venerable Yan Tian did not vomit blood. The reason is simple, because Ye Tianyi is next to them, very close and very close, which also greatly reduces the difficulty of deduction, so even if they are injured, they will not be as bad as before. "how?" Han Shen asked quickly. There is not much time left in her life, and the thing she most wants to do is to finish this worry before death. She only hates that she can''t deduct the secret, otherwise, even if she sacrifices her life, she will deduct it. "Yes! Right here!" Venerable Tian Yan said with bright eyes. Everyone''s eyes are shining brightly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2162： Looking for Ye Tianyi They guessed right! Ye Tianyi is here! Then, here they must seize the opportunity. "Lets go look for him one by one now. This is probably the easiest way. Although there are many ships, it is very difficult to find out, but I believe that most people should be especially cooperative. After all, they are also worried that the enchantress will run away." Yanglin said. "That''s right. Our major forces will go to the major ships to find them separately, and we will spread the news, so that other people will also find them. Although there are many people, we have enough time." Han Yuening said at this time: "I don''t think it will work." She is actually on Ye Tianyi''s side. Although it is true that the consequences of Xiao Zi''er''s runaway are extremely serious, at least she knows her life. Ye Tianyi saved the lives of so many people in Guanghan Palace! And Han Yuening feels that if according to their investigation, Ye Tianyi really can''t get away! She has to try to cancel this operation. "Oh? Fairy Guanghan has any ideas?" Yanglin said lightly. "I think, looking for Ye Tianyi with such a big fanfare, he will definitely be able to get away if he wants to run. Don''t forget that he has spatial attributes." Han Yuening said. "Hahaha! The space attribute is good. If he dares to release the space attribute and run away, so many strong people here can lock it in the first time. Even if he runs away, we can lock it and hold it." , Even directly crushing his space, leaving him nowhere to escape, the deity would rather wish him to run." Yanglin laughed. Han Yuening naturally knew that, so she knew that Ye Tianyi could not escape, so she wanted to try to see if she could cancel the action. "But dont forget Sect Master Yang, that Ye Tianyi has a lot of means. He hasnt shown up for so long. He must have prepared a lot of treasures. Space spirit tools or top-level space talisman should be inevitable. I''m afraid. Your Sect Master Yang doesn''t have the ability to keep him." Hanyue said condensedly. "I think the suzerain is reasonable, and don''t forget, Ye Tianyi must also know that so many forces and so many people will come, and he must have even known that we have been deducing his position before. He is very smart. He can guess everything, and he can definitely know that we will deduce his position. Even so, if he dares to come, it proves that he has the courage to come. I suggest that he should not be surprised." Bingyu Fairy said. Another strong man said, "I think the same is true. Moreover, since he is going to the evil emperor ruins, wouldnt it be the best for us to do it in the evil emperor ruins? When he gets to the evil emperor ruins, he cant run away even if he wants to. ." "I think it is definitely impossible for Ye Tianyi to bring the demon girl with him. He must come alone. In fact, whatever we want is his life, our ultimate goal is not Ye Tianyi, but the demon girl." "All right." Han Shen interrupted their conversation at this time, and said, "When you arrive at the Evil Emperor Site, so many people are scattered, so Ye Tianyi has a lot of means. If it is not for the dominant number or strong strength, he may not be able to win him. , And he will definitely not get close to the strong people he is familiar with. The evil emperor ruins is a helpless move to catch him. Sect Master Yang is right. Now dont be afraid of getting rid of the grass and startling snakes. Instead, we have one more chance. !" Yang Shen also nodded: "It makes sense, everyone, then we split up and look for Ye Tianyi. Remember, after you find Ye Tianyi, you must not kill him. Once he dies, it is definitely not a good thing. After entering the evil emperor ruins, we can just look at him, and we can even send some people not to go to the evil emperor ruins and take him away and lock him up first. "clear." Then they dispersed one after another. ... Countless powerful men. Several people went to various ships to find Ye Tianyi. "Lord Su Bao, don''t come here unscathed." Yanglin came to Sujiapus boat. "It turned out to be Sect Master Yang." Su Chi gave a fist. "At the time of Guanghan Palace, we also had different camps, so we became opponents, but now, we are still friends." "Hahaha, Sect Master Yang said that." Su Chi laughed, and then asked, "Sect Master Yang, so many powerful people are flying around in the void, is there anything wrong?" "Where are we looking for Ye Tianyi, Lord Su Bao won''t stop it, right?" Yang Lin smiled. "Oh? It means that Ye Tianyi is here too?" Yanglin said: "I don''t know, but it may be here. Please also ask Lord Su Bao to invite all of your people out. I think you should cooperate." "Hahaha, that natural language Ning, go get everyone on the deck." Yanglin smiled and took a fist: "Thank you for your understanding." "It''s about the people of the world, it should be." Soon, the people of Sujiapu were brought up. "Sect Master Yang, do you think there is Ye Tianyi?" Su Chi asked with a smile. Yanglin and other strong men completely shrouded the divine consciousness on this ship, to see if anyone was hiding in a certain corner. did not find out. "Of course not, I''m sorry." "polite." Then Yang Lin and the others left. Those forces that may have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi are naturally the first choice for these people to investigate. "It seems that Ye Tianyi is here." Su Chi said. "He came as I expected, but he is so courageous." Su Yu Ning said. "This kid is an admirable existence, even if I admire him, hey, if he doesn''t come up with this, it would be great. I really want to have such a son-in-law." Su Chi sighed. Su Yuning gave Su Chi a sideways look. "Hahahaha, it''s okay! Let''s check it out too." "good." ... "Sect Master Shen!" On the other side, Yang Shen personally led the team to the ship of Wan Pozong. "Senior Yangshen!" Shen Qianlian quickly salutes. "No need, this should be the fifteen elder of Guizong, right?" They looked at Li Xian''er. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Li Xian''er saluted: "I have seen a few seniors." "Well, it was a perfect match with Ye Tianyi that day, she was a wise man! Made in heaven." Yang Shen nodded in admiration. "Senior praised it." Shen Qianlian then said: "You guys are here for this??" "Oh, we want to see if Ye Tianyi is on the major ships going to the evil emperor ruins, so just come and check, everyone, is it okay?" "Naturally, second elder, go and call everyone on the boat." Shen Xia nodded and walked away. Soon, everyone gathered. "Well, excuse me." Yang Shen said. The spiritual consciousness is naturally released. He took a step, suddenly thought of something, looked at Li Xian''er, and asked: "Fifteen elders, has Ye Tianyi contacted you?" Li Xian''er shook his head. "Um." Then they left. (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2163： There are strange people Li Xianer Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Ye Tianyi really dares to come here. convinced. "This Ye Tianyi has long known that he is not a good person, and now maybe the whole continent will be destroyed because of him, he still doesn''t know what is right or wrong, and he can''t distinguish the importance." Shen Xia snorted coldly. "Enough! Second Elder, how can I say that he is also the fourteenth elder of my Wandu Sect. In Wandu Sect, he has never done anything to be sorry for us. How can we say that the fourteenth elder behind his back?" Shen Qianlian scolded. Shen Xia bowed and said, "Understood." Shen Qianlian looked at Li Xian''er and said, "Don''t worry too much about the fifteenth elders. Since the fifteenth elders dare to come here, it proves that he must have a back hand and won''t be taken away by them." Shi Yincheng also nodded and said: "Yes, and they didn''t arrest the Fourteen Elder to kill him. In theory, the Fourteen Elder would not be dangerous." Li Xian''er nodded. They both thought that they were lovers, and everyone in the world thought so. does not matter anymore. She doesn''t care that much either. the other side. "They are looking for you." After receiving the news, An Xin''er walked to the deck beside Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "fine." An Xin''er said: "It''s still very dangerous. You are not from Phoenix Station. Once you ask, our people will definitely say it, and if you do, you will be noticed by them." "It''s okay, just get caught if you get caught." Ye Tianyi said lightly. ha? An Xiner was taken aback. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s really not easy to run, so it would be good to be captured by them. I just need to make sure that I can go to the evil emperor site first." Ye Tianyi is ready. Being captured by them will not die anyway. If they must be discovered, then Ye Tianyi doesn''t think it is too bad. He only needs to make sure that he can go to the evil emperor site first! The one who took the initiative was actually Ye Tianyi. Those people who need to worry about it, the pressure is great. An Xin''er really admires Ye Tianyi, he can still say this at this time. Hanshen took Han Yuening and others to the ship on Phoenix Terrace. "Yue Ning, don''t take it too seriously. He saved us, so we won''t attack him. We catch him just to draw out the demon girl. We didn''t have any enemies with him." Han Shen said. "I see." Han Yue Ning nodded. But, she also knew that at least Ye Tianyi saved them, and...Although Hanshens palm hit Xiao Zi''er at the time, if Ye Tianyi was not dead, he was also dead! Normally he will definitely die. "Those who make big things don''t stick to the trivial, and they shouldn''t have so many thoughts. In this world, the mainland is most important. Compared with the mainland''s security, everything is a small matter, and so is your life." Han Yue Ning nodded. Then a few of them went to the boat on the Phoenix Terrace. "Sect Master An! Don''t come here unscathed." Han Shen said with a cane. "Senior Hanshen! You are the respected existence in the younger generation''s heart. I''m extremely sorry, and I didn''t have time to say hello to Senior Hanshen. The harmed Senior Hanshen came here in person." An Yuntian bowed and said. "No problem, no problem, Guizong has suffered such a big change before, are the few people in the sect okay?" "Thanks to the blessings of senior Hanshen, it''s okay." Hanshen nodded: "That''s good." An Yuntian saw Han Yuening and said, "Fairy Guanghan!" Han Yuening nodded slightly. "That''s it. We were looking for Ye Tianyi, so we found Phoenix Terrace." An Yuntian has nothing to worry about, and then he said: "Understand, the third elders, gather everyone here." "Yes!" Soon, all the more than 100 people from Phoenix Station gathered here. of course includes Ye Tianyi. Han Shen released his consciousness and felt it. There is no one else. But her gaze still glanced over Ye Tianyi''s body. She knew that Ye Tianyi would definitely be disguised, so when she saw everyone, she tried to see through the disguise. But Ye Tianyi''s disguise is really something no one can see through. Unless she stared at Ye Tianyi. But obviously not, because she certainly couldn''t think that she had such a high realm, and she had to work so hard to see through the disguise. "Well, it''s okay." Han Shen said. ... "Master Xue, have you seen any unusual people lately? Now we find that Ye Tianyi is in the fleet, just not sure where it is." Above the Snow Imperial City next door, there are also a few strong men looking for Ye Tianyi. Xue Anze thought for a moment when he heard the words. "To say that there is such an abnormal person." "Oh? Who is Xue Gongzi referring to?" Xue Anze then pointed to the ship on the Phoenix Terrace next to him and said, "There is someone here on the Phoenix Terrace, not from the Phoenix Terrace, but just a so-called friend of the Phoenix Terrace. If you want to talk about this age, it doesnt look very old. It''s just over twenty, but I haven''t seen it before. What is Lin Tianyi''s name?" The strong man frowned. "Ye Tianyi, Lin Tianyi...is there any connection in this?" Xue Anze said: "I don''t know this young man, you should check it out in the past." "Hmm! Thanks a lot! Let''s go!" Then they went to the boat at Phoenix Terrace one after another. Xue Anze also didn''t suspect that Lin Tianyi was Ye Tianyi. After all, there was such a coincidence. He was just upset with that person, so he asked him some trouble. Phoenix Terrace on the boat. "Excuse me, let''s go first." Han Shen said a word! "Senior Hanshen, Fairy Guanghan, walk slowly, everyone." An Xiner breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianyi''s disguise is really amazing, UU reading www.uuknshu. com was not even found. is also because there are more young people as big as Ye Tianyi from Phoenix Channel. None of them doubted anything. "Wait a minute." At this time, the few strong men who got off the snow imperial city ship came here. "Senior Hanshen, I learned that there is a suspicious person on the Phoenix Terrace who is not part of the Phoenix Terrace. His age is similar to that of Ye Tianyi. What is his name is Lin Tianyi. I think it is necessary to pay special attention to who is called Lin Tianyi. what?" Many people on the Phoenix Channel looked at Ye Tianyi. An Xin''er and Dai''s eyebrows frowned. How could this happen suddenly? "This lord..." An Yuntian stepped out and said, "Brother Lin is a friend of our Phoenix Channel. Moreover, Senior Hanshen has personally checked it, and there is nothing unusual. I want to know that this Brother Lin shouldn''t be well-known. Can you doubt him by name?" The strong man said: "Since I can name him by name, someone naturally suspects that he is Ye Tianyi, but since Senior Cold God has checked that there is no abnormality, then the deity will do it again, it''s okay." (Https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2164： Ye Tianyi was arrested Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! An Xiner breathed a sigh of relief. But Ye Tianyi... In fact, for Ye Tianyi, it was almost the same if he was not found. If they find him, it will be Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi even has a chance to achieve some goals. "Your Excellency Cold God, then I''ll go first." Those strong men left after speaking. Originally, Han Shen was also going to leave. But she was careful. She thought for a while, this Ye Tianyi''s method was extraordinary, did she not notice it? Since some people suspect that this head is called Lin Tianyi, it should be a lost reason, right? For example, have you ever seen Lin Tianyi''s moves accidentally? Therefore, Han Shen planned to take another look at it for himself. "Phoenix Station seems to have a good relationship with this junior named Lin Tianyi?" An Yuntian stood up and said, "He is my daughter''s friend." Han Shen thought for a while. This Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be able to directly hand over the daughter of Sect Master Phoenix Terrace as a friend, right? After all, the time is so short. But it''s not necessarily, some days have passed. "Well, it''s good." Han Shen nodded, she glanced at An Xin''er. Naturally, I also saw Ye Tianyi standing next to An Xin''er. At first she didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianyi in particular, but now, she feels wrong! The look in this person''s eyes seemed to be different from that of other peers. Although he didn''t have a guilty look in his eyes to dodge, but his eyes seemed to be a bit like Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi felt that he had been discovered. Cold God''s eyes condensed! "Ye Tianyi!" She suddenly said. "what?" Other people around were taken aback. An Xin''er frowned. That''s it! "Senior Cold God, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Ye Tianyi grinned at the cold god. "what?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. That An Yuntian also looked shocked. This Lin Tianyi, his daughter''s friend turned out to be Ye Tianyi? wrong! His daughter probably doesn''t know his true identity. "Sure enough, it''s you! You make old people easy to find." Han Shen walked slowly in front of Ye Tianyi. "I said, Senior Cold God, I saved your life somehow, didn''t it?" Ye Tianyi said. "You know, we are not looking for you to kill you, let alone to have enemies with you, just for that witch. I know that the relationship between you and her is good, but I hope you can understand what righteousness is! There are some things, some One must be willing!" Han Shen said to Ye Tianyi. The people around are chattering. "It turns out he is Ye Tianyi, **** it! Is this the Ye Tianyi in the legend? I heard all those rumors that are outrageous, I didn''t expect him to be on our ship." "How could the eldest and Ye Tianyi be friends? Doesn''t she know the true identity of Ye Tianyi?" "It should be so. After all, Ye Tianyi is changing his face and changing his name. There is no such demon girl beside him, and he hasn''t shown anything." "..." "Ye Tianyi, go with the old man, you are very smart, and you didn''t run the first time you were recognized. You also know that you can''t run." Han Shen said. "Since I have been caught by strong men like Senior Cold God, how can I run?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Let''s go." Han Shen then left with Ye Tianyi. After leaving, they talked a lot. "Fuck! This Ye Tianyi was just taken away?" "Isn''t it rumored that Ye Tianyi is very powerful? All kinds of shocking methods have emerged one after another, and at that time, under the pursuit of the major forces, they all fled, and even played them a lot, how can they let them take away now? There is no rumors about Ye Tianyi. That''s ridiculous." "To be honest, no matter how powerful is a martial artist in the Emperor Realm, how powerful is it? I guess he has used all his abilities before. This time with so many powerful people around him, he can''t run away. what." "..." "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" An Yuntian hurried to An Xin''er and asked. "I do not know either." An Xiner shook her head and said. "Fortunately, there is no danger, but... you and Qingqing both owe him a life. For the kindness of Phoenix Station, we can only watch him be taken away." An Yuntian sighed. "It''s fine." An Xin''er had just talked with Ye Tianyi, and this person seemed quite confident. He certainly doesn''t worry about anything. "Huh? Ye Tianyi was arrested? Hahaha, okay! okay!" "I thought how difficult Ye Tianyi could be to catch? Wasn''t this arrested? Han Shen is still Han Shen, it''s amazing! It''s useless to let Ye Tianyi hide anywhere." "I really want to see what kind of person this Ye Tianyi is, and where was he taken?" "It should be on the ship in Guanghan Palace." "..." "What? Ye Tianyi was arrested?" Su Yuning frowned when she heard the news. its not right! This is not the same as Ye Tianyi in her imagination. Isn''t Ye Tianyi very awesome? It stands to reason that he should have been caught long ago, but since he came here, he proved his great confidence. Therefore, in the image of Ye Tianyi in the eyes of Su Yuning, he would definitely not be caught. But just got caught? "After all, there are so many strong people. After all, he is not a top-level strong. It makes sense. It''s okay. At least he is not in danger for the time being." Su Chi said. "Father, you said it was only temporary, because they needed Ye Tianyi''s hands to find Xiao Zi''er, and if Ye Tianyi didn''t say it, they would definitely torture Ye Tianyi and even kill him! After all, they were in Guanghan at the time. Gong, this Ye Tianyi saved everyone, but Han Shen didn''t care about killing Ye Tianyi but also killed Xiao Zi''er, which proves that these people are cruel." Su Chi sighed: "Hey, that''s right. Ye Tianyi has a really good temper. If he changes to anyone and saves these people, he will almost be killed by these people, even continuously. The chase, it''s already blackened, right?" Ye Tianyi has a good temper? He has a bad temper! Ye Tianyi is just more sensible. Moreover, Xiao Zi''er is someone Ye Tianyi cares about very much, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, he didn''t want to take revenge in his heart, which would lead to serious consequences for Xiao Zi''er. the other side. "What? Elder Fourteen was arrested?" Shen Qianlian and the others were shocked when they heard the news. "That''s awful! Although they won''t kill the Fourteen Elder for the time being, if the Fourteen Elder would rather die than surrender, he will definitely be tortured or even killed in the end!" Shen Qianlian said. Shi Yincheng Road; "Those people seem to have a good attitude now, just because they are not good, and Ye Tianyi rescued them, but if no one knows then, the Fourteenth Elder will definitely be killed." Shen Xia sneered in her heart. Deserve it. Li Xian''er''s beautiful eyes flashed with worry. Chapter 2165： I want people who should die to die For Li Xian''er, Ye Tianyi is indeed a rare friend! She really has no friends! And Ye Tianyi made her touch her, and Li Xian''er really valued Ye Tianyi, and felt that Ye Tianyi was really a very worthy opponent! If he had an accident because of this kind of thing, Li Xian''er would really feel very sorry. but Intuition tells Li Xian''er that this matter should not be that simple. This Ye Tianyi''s ability is outstanding, at least he can''t be slaughtered. Let''s take a look. See what will happen in the future. Ye Tianyi was taken here on the ship in Guanghan Palace. Out of face, Ye Tianyi was not tied up, as for why it was out of face. Think about it, Ye Tianyi rescued them. They arrested Ye Tianyi for the sake of Xiao Zi''er. Ye Tianyi himself was not wrong, at most it was to protect Xiao Zi''er, but because Ye Tianyi was their benefactor, they wouldnt say they wanted to. Tied Ye Tianyi. It was the same anyway, Ye Tianyi couldn''t run away either. "Ye Tianyi, you have been running so fast these few months. For you, Venerable Tianyan even spent a lot of lifespan to deduce you. But there is really you, in the pursuit of so many of us. Next, you were caught now." Yang Lin stared at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. "Yeah, I also wondered that I am a low-level warrior. Why did you arrest me for so long?" Ye Tianyi sat there and said lightly. The implication of this is that it is really shameful that you so many powerful people can''t catch him with such a low level. "You are really clever! Tell me where the enchantress is!" Yang Lin scolded angrily. "I said, Senior, did you make a mistake? Did I owe you something or something? Why did you talk to me in this tone? If I remember well, I saved your life, right?" Then Ye Tianyi glanced at the others and said, "If I remember it well, I saved many of you, right? One size fits one size. This is your attitude towards lifesavers? Hey, really, sometimes Ah, people are not as good as beasts." "you!" Many people looked angry when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, but there seemed to be no way to refute them. Because indeed Ye Tianyi saved their lives. "Hey, I really want everyone in the world to know how you top powerhouses treat life-savers." Han Yuening stood there, then took a step forward and looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "You are right, but one size is indeed one size. We can try our best to repay you, but you must also do another code." "Cut, you haven''t repaid me yet, but now you are talking empty words here. Am I happy? Imagine that you have saved some people''s lives and did not intend to repay at the beginning. However, the people you saved not only do not repay. You still want to kill you, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi''s words really made many people''s faces ashamed. "Ye Tianyi, you are right! The old man is willing to apologize with death! But before you die, you must use this life to its fullest effect. You also know very well what the consequences will be if the demon goes violently. We have nothing to do with you. Qiu just wants to protect this continent and protect the hundreds of people." Han Shen said. "Then what should I do if I am upset?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Whatever you want, as long as you can tell us the whereabouts of the demon girl, anything will do." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said, "Well, I think...I don''t think I should save people, so I want to let those people who should be damned die, okay?" "you!" Yang Lin pointed at Ye Tianyi, his face was full of anger. "Especially this." Ye Tianyi pointed to Yang Lin. "Ye Tianyi, you are too unreasonable." "Unreasonable? I save people. Most of them will die if I dont save them. Now that Im alive, Im still being treated like this. I dont ask for other compensation or anything. I regret that I saved people. Is it a problem?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "It seems that you don''t want to tell the whereabouts of the demon girl?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "I said, I will tell, but at least I am satisfied? You can''t even complete my small request. Everyone who owes me now points to me and asks me to do other things. Why? Huh? Why on earth?" They can''t even refute it. "Okay! Since you don''t want to say anything, then let''s take you away first, and some people will take him back and take a good look at him. You can''t treat him badly." Cold God said at this time. "Oh." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am so far away to visit the Cthulhu Ruins. Now I don''t even go to the Cthulhu Ruins, okay." "Why did you go to the Cthulhu Ruins?" Yang Lin asked. "Then what are you doing there again? That''s hilarious." Khakaka Yang Lin clenched his fists. "Everyone, what''s your opinion?" "My opinion is that we are not enemies with Ye Tianyi. If he wants to go, let him go." "No! What if I die there? Although Ye Tianyi is not an enemy, he represents an extraordinary meaning. It is very likely that hundreds of millions of creatures died! The old man was not caught by him. Saved, the old man can say that, even if he died, he would have to be tortured to be killed by us for questioning, instead of going to the evil **** ruins!" "I agree! And no one knows what''s going on at the Cthulhu site, what if he ran away there, or if we don''t have any thoughts and energy to see him?" "If you want me to say, why was it wasting this time, I will just force her to ask her where the demon girl is. We are doing it for the mainland for justice. If he doesn''t say it, it will be tortured to him! Give him a face?" "That''s right! Did you give him a face? So many strong people here are giving him face, what level of warrior he dare to show off in front of so many strong people? That said, you saved people in the first place, and now you regret it. Who is forcing you to save? You save others and blame others?" "..." Everyone was chattering. "Okay! Everyone..." That day, Venerable Yan came with a group of strong men from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Venerable Tian Yan looked at Ye Tianyi. "Well, take him to the Cthulhu Ruins. There is only one more person. If there are more powerful people, there is no problem to take care of one person. However, just in case, he still needs to block his cultivation base. There is no cultivation base and no cultivation base. Spirit power, even if there are countless treasures, he is not easy to use." "I think Venerable Tianyan makes sense! It is enough to block the cultivation base! To be honest, the evil emperor ruins are also very important. If someone sends him back, it will be no good if there is any accident along the way. After all, there are still some people who may be on his side." Ye Tianyi didn''t speak. Anyway, as long as he went to the site of the evil emperor, his goal would be achieved. I like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day, the girl classmate network updates the fastest. Chapter 2166： You dont want to see us making friends, do you? Some people are on Ye Tianyi''s side... This sentence is easy to understand. It seems that they are all on one side, but some people may even want to ask Ye Tianyi to help and rescue Ye Tianyi because of their friendship. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that it should be safer to carry Ye Tianyi with him all the time. "Well, it makes sense. If you block his cultivation base, you don''t have to worry about various spiritual weapons and powerful things, you just need to protect them in the evil emperor ruins." Han Shen groaned and said. "Okay, so be it!" Then Ye Tianyi was blocked by their cultivation base using powerful secret methods. "Should you not tie me up again?" Ye Tianyi stood there and asked. "Naturally not, you can move freely on this ship from now on." Han Shen said. It seems very kind, doesn''t it? What is the actual use of eggs? No one will be grateful or hatred for them because of their actions. How can this be? For example, if you were arrested by the enemy and forced to confess by words and deeds, and then they suddenly gave you a meal, would you still be grateful to them? "I want to see my girlfriend." Ye Tianyi said to them at this time. "no." Yang Lin directly refused. "Your partner''s skills are not small, why did you want her to come here? Is it to help you get out of trouble, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "First, how can my partner help me get out of trouble no matter how powerful it is? When I was caught, I couldn''t resist, then she could have it?" "Secondly, I and her are partners. You have chased me for so long. I have never contacted her. I have never seen her. I even came here. In order to avoid suspicion, I did not see her. Since I was arrested, I dont have to avoid suspicion, I just miss her, do I want to see her have a problem?" Han Yue condensed said: "It''s really okay. They are partners. They have not seen each other for so long. They must be in love with each other, and Ye Tianyi is not our enemy." "My Lord Cold God, what do you think?" Han Shen looked at Ye Tianyi with his eyes. She always feels that things are not that simple. However, her strength was sealed, she was really confident, and it really wasn''t something that the two juniors could solve. It''s just... Ye Tianyi is very smart, she still needs to be more cautious. But if I refused, it really seemed too unsatisfactory. "No problem, it''s just that you two can''t escape our sight when you get along." Han Shen said. "no problem." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Come here, go and invite the fifteen elders of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. Anyone else who wants to see is not allowed." "Yes!" After a while, Li Xian''er was brought over. Many of them had heard of the fourteenth elder and the fifteenth elder of Wan Pozong who were talented and talented, but after seeing Li Xian''er, many people fully realized it. Although wearing a veil, this temperament is not something ordinary people can have. Having such a temperament at a young age is indeed extraordinary. They are indeed a good match. Li Xian''er saw Ye Tianyi, and then walked over. "How''s it going?" Li Xian''er asked. Although the others are not around, they are not far away. Someone may even hear their conversation. "It''s okay, it''s fine now." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s fine." Ye Tianyi asked Li Xian''er to come over for one reason. Everything he has now is sealed, and those people are also a little bit of a face, and they are not ashamed to take away Ye Tianyi''s space ring. After all, there are so many people. If Ye Tianyi were captured by a single force, they would definitely take away Ye Tianyi''s space ring and take the treasures inside as their own. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said. "Row." Then the two of them just walked on the huge deck. Someone followed them, but kept a certain distance. Once they had any special actions, they would definitely be stopped. "What are your plans for the next step?" Ye Tianyi asked. Talk to her casually first. "Stay in Ten Thousand Poison Sect for the time being, the most important thing for me is to explore the Tower of Destiny." "I''ll be with you again then." "Row." Li Xian''er nodded. Then they chatted casually, and their conversation naturally couldn''t escape the ears of those strong, even though they were far away. Ye Tianyi felt that it was almost too, so he stretched out his hand to Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er naturally guessed that Ye Tianyi must have something to ask her to help. Although holding hands with a member of the opposite **** made her very uncomfortable, but... She still held back. She stretched out her hand, and the two of them held it. This scene was stared at by those strong men, but they didn''t see anything unusual, and because they were partners, wouldn''t it be normal to hold hands? Instead, those old men felt a little embarrassed one by one. The hands held it together, and the two stood on the edge of the boat, leaning on the guardrail. Li Xian''er naturally felt Ye Tianyi''s current situation. "Just take a look at the scenery, it''s nice to stay with you quietly like this." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Then two people stood there looking at the endless sea no one spoke. In fact, Li Xian''er was taking Ye Tianyi''s pulse to check his current situation. As for sound transmission, it is naturally absolutely impossible. Is it not for them to transmit sound in front of these powerful people? After a while, she frowned. This power seal is not something she can solve. Ye Tianyi would, he also wanted to tell her, but now being stared at, it''s really hard to say. Ye Tianyi thought for a while... "Baby, I want to kiss you." Ye Tianyi suddenly said such a sentence. "Ahem." The few strong men not far away couldn''t help coughing when they heard this. "Young man, I can''t control it." An old man said. "Yes, but we all came from this period, so we can understand it." Ye Tianyi shouted at this time: "Several seniors, I want to find a place to make friends with my lover." "No, you must be within our sight." Ye Tianyi then said: "You don''t want to see our affection, do you? You don''t have to do this kind of thing, do you?" "Humph! In short, it''s not possible." An old man snorted coldly. "Then I want to do something deeper. I don''t care. My love and I have not seen each other for so long. If you don''t even agree with this, do you believe that I cut off my tongue?" They made trouble. To be honest, some can understand it. However, they can also think that this is just an excuse for them to get out of surveillance. Not very sure, so they won''t agree if they are not sure. I like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day, the girl classmate network updates the fastest. Chapter 2167： Ye Tianyis approach An old man said: "Ye Shaoxia, please also understand our difficulties." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s obviously more difficult for me now, right? I don''t even have the opportunity to be intimate with my lover. What do you treat me as a prisoner or something? I tell you that those people are all saved by me. Now I was treated like this, and I can still bear it now. If it really irritates me, believe it or not, I let Xiao Zi''er run away and destroy you?" "Dare you!" Ye Tianyi said: "You forced me." Then those strong men had a few conversations. "I''ll go tell Lord Han Shen." "No, the old man heard it." Han Shen came over at this time. "Lord Cold God, what do you think is good?" Han Shen then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, Its understandable for you to be affectionate and affectionate, but if you want to go deeper, it is really difficult for the elderly to agree. If it is just pure affection, you can go to a corner, and you can make affection on the other side of the corner. , Our people are at the corner. Just take a step and turn around and you can see what you are doing. As for a deeper step, then we cannot guarantee safety. I hope you can understand." "Meaning you have to overhear?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Please understand, we are not for eavesdropping, we are just worried about what you are discussing with your partner." Ye Tianyi looked very unhappy. "I really took it! Okay! So let''s go." Ye Tianyi then took Li Xian''er''s hand and walked away. "The old man will go there in person." After Han Shen finished speaking, he walked over with them. It''s just a corner, a bit similar to the end of the school corridor. Turning around is the stairs. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er are at the corner, and Hanshen is standing in the corridor. Hanshen walks a step forward and you can see the stairs when you turn your head. A distance of two or three meters. Therefore, she could hear what they said, and if she felt the same, she could see it in less than a second. "Baby, kiss me." Ye Tianyi hugged Li Xian''er''s waist. Li Xian''er; "..." Damnable man! Wouldn''t it be an opportunity to take advantage of her? All right. Seeing that the situation is so urgent now, she bears it. Then Ye Tianyi hugged Li Xian''er like this, Li Xian''er put his hands on Ye Tianyi''s shoulders, and the two of them were very close to each other face to face. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth and said a few words, but made no sound. Li Xian''er could only see the shape of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. a bit difficult. But Ye Tianyi spoke very slowly, and could even repeat it continuously, Li Xian''er remembered in her heart. What Ye Tianyi was talking about was a kind of pill that could help him directly break through the seal of strength in his body! Ye Tianyi certainly doesn''t have this medicine, but Li Xian''er has a way to get it! Including the heaven and earth spirits required by its formula! Don''t forget, there are so many powerful people here, these formulas are not extremely rare, she has a chance to get them. "Any questions?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Li Xian''er with his mouth. Li Xian''er shook his head. "Go to Sujiapu Su Yuning." Ye Tianyi finally told her with his mouth. He still chooses to believe in Su Yuning, even if he can''t believe it completely, Li Xian''er will not tell her the truth anyway, anyway, it should be no problem to get these things through her hands. Li Xian''er nodded. "Ouch baby, you bit my tongue." Ye Tianyi said suddenly. Han Shen frowned and didn''t doubt anything. "sorry." Li Xian''er said. "Forget it, those **** Sima things, all **** things, let Lao Tzu hold you and can''t go further with you, **** it." Ye Tianyi cursed angrily. Hearing that Han Shen next to him was also angry, but she had nowhere to vent. But on the contrary, she had no doubts. Then Ye Tianyi took Li Xian''er''s hand and walked over. "ended?" Han Shen asked. "Well, there are people here who feel that they should respond, so forget it." Ye Tianyi said in a bad tone, and walked away with Li Xian''er after finishing speaking. When they walked to the deck again, they chatted for a while, and didn''t let Li Xian''er leave directly. That would feel too fake. "Okay, you go back first, and I also have a good rest, and think of me later to come to me." "Okay, take care." Li Xian''er said. "Um." Then Li Xian''er walked away, owing a little when passing by a few strong men, and saluted. "I''m hungry." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Where is the dignified warrior hungry?" "I just want to eat. If you find me annoying, send me somewhere else. If you don''t want to, then at least have to meet some of my small requirements?" Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, wait a minute." ... On the other side, Li Xian''er went to Wan Pozongs ship first after returning, and did not go directly to other places, in case anyone was paying attention to her. After a while, Li Xian''er walked to Shen Qianlian''s side. "Sect Master, I''m going to Sujiapu''s place. Ye Tianyi just asked me to say thank you to President Su of the May Chamber of Commerce. She helped him before, and I haven''t had time to thank him." Li Xian''er said to Shen Qianlian. Shen Qianlian thought for a while, and said, "Okay, let''s go with you with the Sect Master." The May Chamber of Commerce is still great. Lets see if I can get closer to the May Chamber of Commerce, and even Sujiabao. This is exactly what Li Xian''er thought. She told Shen Qianlian that she hoped to go with Shen Qianlian If she was found out, she didn''t have that much doubt. "good." Then they went to Sujiapu''s boat together. "Lord Su Bao! Fortunately to meet you! Ten thousand poisonous sect Shen Qianlian, it is polite." Shen Qianlian said hello with a smile. "It turned out to be the Sect Master of Ten Thousand Poison Sect! Fortunately meeting!" Su Chi also nodded. "I didn''t have a chance to chat with Sect Master Shen before, this time I have a chance." Su Chi smiled. After all, this was the sect where Ye Tianyi was. He had fought a battle there before, so Su Chi still had to give this face. Then he looked at Li Xian''er. "Is this the fifteenth elder?" Su Chi asked. Li Xian''er saluted: "I have seen Lord Su Bao." "It''s really the fifteen elders, I''m so lucky to have a good time! Hahaha, as expected, with Ye Xiaoyou, a handsome man and a beautiful girl, is made in heaven, hahaha." "The Lord Subao is polite." "Sit down quickly." Then Su Chi invited them to sit down. "I don''t know what will happen to the two of you here?" Su Chi poured tea ceremony for them. "It''s okay. The fourteenth elder had a good relationship with Ling Qianjin before. Ling Qianjin helped the fourteenth elder. The fifteenth elder wanted to come over and say thank you for the fourteenth elder." "So that''s the case, Yuning is here, I''ll ask someone to shout." "Don''t bother, I saw President Su, and I went to say a word of thanks." Li Xian''er got up and walked towards Su Yuning. The error-free chapters of "I Randomly A New System Every Day" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Shoujo.com! I like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I have a random new system every day, the girl classmate network updates the fastest. Chapter 2168： Arrived in the Forbidden Land of Death Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Su Yuning naturally saw Li Xian''er. They didn''t have much contact, but seeing Shen Qianlian and a woman with such an outstanding temperament next to her, she guessed it must be Li Xian''er. There must be something wrong, because she also learned just now that Li Xian''er went to see Ye Tianyi. "Chairman Su." "Girl Xian''er." The two beauties of them came together. "Ye Tianyi asked me to say thank you." Li Xian''er said softly. "No need. I have to thank him for helping the May Chamber of Commerce so much, and for saving so many people from Sujiapu in Guanghan Palace, including my father, Miss Xian''er, for coming here to talk." Li Xian''er nodded. They chatted for a while with the usual polite remarks. Li Xian''er then said: "It''s like this. I was a little embarrassed. I just went to Ye Tianyi. He was exquisite in medicine and told me the method of treatment, but he was short of medicinal materials and he was about to go to the evil emperor site. If this is the case, it may be more dangerous, but he said he can ask President Su for your help." Su Yuning naturally guessed something. Of course it is just a guess. "Naturally no problem, please speak." Then Li Xian''er said the names of some heaven and earth spiritual things. "If these words are easy to find in the May Chamber of Commerce, but I need some time here. Girl Xian''er can stay here for a while, and I will help." "Trouble President Su." "polite." After two or three hours, Su Yuning came over. "All, here." She handed Li Xian''er a space ring. "Thank you, President Su, here." Li Xian''er handed her a space ring, which was obviously reward. Su Yuning smiled and said: "Girl Xian''er is polite, no, I said that I owe a lot of Elder Fourteen, and these are my rewards to him." "Then I won''t be hypocritical." Su Yuning nodded with a smile. "By the way, does the fifteenth elder need to refine the pill? I have a senior with a high level and good medical skills who can help you refine it." Li Xian''er shook his head: "Don''t bother, I''ll try it slowly in the past." "good." "Farewell." Then Li Xian''er left. After leaving, she set up a pill refining furnace in a corner of Wan Pozong''s ship. There are two alchemy techniques of Nine Dragon Fending and Hundred Phoenix Qitian, she can greatly reduce the difficulty of alchemy, plus she also has other methods, even if it is a ninth-order pill, she also has a way to refine it. Ye Tianyi only talked to her about the specific refining methods and steps, but she realized that it shouldn''t be a problem. This also shows Ye Tianyi''s belief in Li Xian''er, she knows this woman is very powerful, so Ye Tianyi believes in her. Li Xian''er is indeed Li Xian''er, this is still a pill that she has only heard of, but she has successfully refined it. This pill is very powerful, and it is a nine-day seal-breaking pill that specifically removes the seal of power. She has seen it in ancient books. But this is also a lost pill, and Li Xian''er has learned a lot by refining this pill. The appearance of the heaven and earth vision has attracted the attention of many, many people. "That is?" "Leiyun! It''s a pill thunder. Someone should have refined the pill. This should be the pill thunder of the 9th-order pill." Shen Qianlian and the others also looked over. They had seen Li Xian''er refining alchemy a long time ago, and they didn''t say anything. "You have to help the fifteenth elders." Shen Qianlian said. boom-- Thunder fell. Shen Qianlian and several tens of thousands of Poison Sect experts jumped forward and blocked Dan Lei for Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er stopped when she saw Shen Qianlian and the others going up. According to Ye Tianyi''s words, the Ten Thousand Poison Sects, Shen Qianlian and others should be regarded as very upright, more affectionate people, and his affairs may have been done by a certain individual! Now it seems even more so. Dan Lei was completely blocked, and Shen Qianlian and the others were a little embarrassed. "Fifteen elders are a good method! This age can actually refine the 9th-order pill!" Shen Qianlian looked at Li Xian''er and couldn''t help but said in shock. Li Xian''er then said, "I just tried it. I didn''t expect it to be a success." "But you have to be careful in the future, the pill thunder of the 9th-order pill is too powerful, and the old man, the Primordial Divine King Realm, has to be extremely cautious." Li Xian''er nodded. The pill was successful. At that time, find an opportunity to find Ye Tianyi and just give him the things. At this time, Yang Lin brought a few people to the boat. "what happened?" Yang Lin frowned and asked. This is what happened on the Wan Pozong ship, he must pay more attention to it. Shen Qianlian took a fist and said: "We are refining the pill. After all, we are going to the evil emperor''s site, and now there is nothing to do. Refining some more powerful pill for later use." This explanation does not seem to be a big problem. "Then please be careful, if this thunder falls on someone else''s ship, it may cause misfortune." "Well, just now it was almost an accident, so we won''t refine it, sorry." "Nothing." Yang Lin took one more look, didn''t think much, and then left. It really seems to be fine. The situation on this ship has been on for several days. Apart from drinking some wine and playing chess and chatting, there is really nothing to do. It is fine to refine a pill for emergencies during this time. Li Xian''er went to see Ye Tianyi again a day later and secretly gave the medicine to Ye Tianyi. There was no intimacy this time, and I am afraid that the intimacy will be suspected any more. When the two were on the deck holding the railing and looking at the sea and chatting, Ye Tianyi held hands with her, and she took advantage of the opportunity to give the pill that sealed the spiritual power and the fragrance of the medicine. Ye Tianyi. Then she never went. "Attention everyone! The death forbidden zone is about to come! With twelve points of vigilance, our greatest danger is coming soon!" On the major ships, those people notified them one after another. "Get the spar, open the ship''s defensive barrier at any time." "Yes!" Everyone entered into a tense atmosphere. Everyone is on the deck, and can contribute a lot at critical times. On the deck of Guanghan Palace, Ye Tianyi stood there. "Ye Xiaoyou, you can go to rest and rest. Now that you have no cultivation base, you don''t need to stand on the deck." An old man came over and said. "Thank you for your concern but I want to see this dead place." Ye Tianyi said. He really wanted to see if there were Thor orbs in this forbidden area of ??death! Ye Tianyi really wanted to get it. "Well, then please be careful." Han Yuening walked over and said, "I will protect him." "Then the troubled Sect Master." "fine." Despite this, there were still a few people staring at Ye Tianyi not far away. At this moment, the sky is clear! the sun is big! However, a scene in the distance caught Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Chapter 2169： Horrible thunder Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi looked into the distance. In a very far place, it shouldn''t be too far, at least it can be spotted by the line of sight. Here is a clear sky, and the sky in front is covered with dark clouds. Thick thunderclouds are piled up on the void. At first glance, it feels as if it is very close to the sea surface, and it feels that the thundercloud is particularly low. The whole horizon is like this! It may be because the distance is too far to see the flashing thunder in the thundercloud. It felt like the two worlds were about to be intertwined. The sky is clear here, and the world over there is like the end of the world. "Go and see what is going on in the Forbidden Land. If it is raining heavily, stop entering the Forbidden Land." Han Yuening said to a strong man. "Yes!" Many forces also sent people to fly over to investigate the situation there. You can''t fly in the Forbidden Land of Death, but it''s still okay now. Those people went to the edge of the death forbidden area and looked inside. It''s raining inside now. But they are basically here for the first time, even if they have not yet entered, they have already felt a sense of palpitations. After that, they also went back one after another. "Although there is no heavy rain inside, it is also raining and the waves are surging." Han Shen said: "This is normal. After all, such thick thunderclouds, wind, waves and rain are normal. Is the rain heavy?" "Not big, and the frequency of thunder falling is not high." The strong said. "Well, that''s not a big problem. It should belong to the peaceful phase of the death forbidden area. If we are lucky and continue to leave the death forbidden area, there should not be any danger, for fear of accidents in the middle." Han Shen groaned. "But no matter what, this death forbidden area is at a peaceful stage. We must take advantage of this period to enter. Let''s go. Waiting for a second is equivalent to one less second in this safer situation." "Well, let''s go in and distract a little from the other ships." The reason for distracting from other ships is simple. After all, the most dangerous thing in this death forbidden area is thunder. The waves are actually not a big deal. The power of this thunder can be too great. Sometimes, if it strikes a ship next to it, it will explode. The power of you might hurt yourself! So it''s better not to get too close to other ships. "clear!" Others thought the same way, and it could be seen that the densely packed boats on the sea began to spread out. Soon, the front group of them had come to the edge of this death forbidden area. Ye Tianyi stood on the deck and looked up at the thick thundercloud above his head! hiss-- To be honest, it''s a bit scary! As a warrior, Ye Tianyi had never seen such a scene anyway. The sun is shining here, and the darkness is already in front. Before entering, the waves are already big, and people are standing there, their bodies swaying continuously with the boat. This kind of oppression for their martial artist is extremely great. In themselves, their martial artist is afraid of sky thunder, and it is still this kind of environment, it is even more terrifying. Moreover, this thundercloud feels so low. boom-- From outside, they watched the powerful thunder bombarding the sea, bursting out huge waves and roar. "This... the intensity of the Thunder seems to be a bit high. If this falls on the ship, wouldn''t it be able to destroy the ship in an instant? How do I feel that this defensive barrier cannot stop the power of Thunder?" "Normal can be blocked. According to those people, they rely on this defensive enchantment to block, so that they can pass the death forbidden area, but there is a premise that they did not encounter the storm of the death forbidden area, it is said that once In the event of a storm, the intensity here can increase more than a hundredfold." "What? A hundred times?" Upon hearing this, someone showed a shocked expression. "It''s more than a hundred times!" "hiss--" Someone took a breath. Hundreds of times more than that, what''s the situation? Some of them even dare not enter it anymore. Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, that is what they fear most. But think about it, there are so many people, there are so many strong people, they don''t seem to be terrible, and... Not necessarily in the stormy situation. Now that they are all here, it is not a storm in front of them, who will back down? Even for the sake of face, you won''t shrink back, right? "go in." With the entry of the first ship, no one thought much anymore, and all went into the death forbidden situation. Ye Tianyi stood there. The first feeling when you go in is black! Then there is a great sense of oppression! The air seemed to be surrounded by thunder. Dare not move. Under this feeling, I was really inexplicably afraid to move. And the feeling of turbulence is already extremely strong. Although it is not a stormy situation, the wind is still very strong here, and the waves are estimated to be two meters high, and one after another. But fortunately, they are all martial artists, and they don''t even talk about seasickness. This is not to say that it is particularly dark, because the constant lightning and thunder will still slightly illuminate everything around it. But just because of this atmosphere, it is particularly terrifying. boom-- Suddenly, a thunder fell. In fact, there are already more than one, just say that this thunder is more terrifying. Then A ship thousands of meters away was directly hit, and that ship was instantly shattered. The loud sound and fire light added a bit of horror to the very dim environment. "A ship has been shattered." They looked in that direction. "I don''t know if anyone has had an accident." "It shouldn''t be normal. This situation is not so dangerous now, but if it is a storm, once the ship breaks, it means death." Cold God Road. It''s actually easy to understand. The boat is broken, people cant fly, and it falls into the water. The water is full of the power of thunder, which is also a death unless you can run onto someone elses boat, but in that case, all the boats are opened. Protective enchantment, if you want them to close the defensive enchantment and let you in, no one may be willing. But now, the ship is broken and the thunder frequency is very low. Even if it enters the water, there is no serious problem. As long as it is not directly hit by the thunder, there is no danger in this situation, and many ships will also take in. As for the ship that was shattered just now, it was obvious that they could release the defensive enchantment, but they did not release it. It''s normal, too. It doesn''t seem to be that dangerous. Sometimes there are intermittent thunder falling. Who would consume the power of the spar? This is luck, and some people have such bad luck. "Everyone, open the defensive barrier." Han Shen said. The Guanghan Palace family has a big business, these spars are still consumed, but if their ships are damaged because of luck, the loss will be too great. Chapter 2170： The storm is coming Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Some of the slightly larger forces, at least the Wan Pozong-class ships, have all opened their defensive enchantments. A little weaker, they are really reluctant. If you open it now, and then run out of it but encounter a storm or other danger, then it is really dead. However, most ships still did not open the defensive enchantment. Because of these millions of people, most of them are relatively ordinary warriors or ordinary families and forces. More are some martial artists who are not high in realm, they came here in search of great opportunities! In addition, there are countless strong people here, and they will feel safer under the protection of so many strong people. Even if there are any treasures at that time, the strong will get first, but they don''t want to get the best things in it, as long as they can get the better ones, they will be satisfied. "Be careful, we haven''t activated the defense force yet, and everyone''s attention is on the sky. If there is a thunderbolt to break down, it must be blocked directly!" "No way, who dares to block this thunder?" "Relax, now is not the time of the storm, the intensity of these thunders is actually not that high." "But the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, even the most common ones, may have killed a Primordial Divine King Realm." "It is true, but if the ship is damaged and no one takes us in, then all the lives are needed!" "..." boom-- boom-- Even if it is not a storm, the frequency of this thunder falling is actually not low. You can hear a thunder in basically a second. It''s just a matter of distance. Although this frequency seems to be quite high, it is actually not high! Dont forget how big this area is, what does one thunder every second count for such a large area? Time passed slowly. Everything seemed to be in no danger. A few ships were destroyed, but no one seemed to die. "If this is the case, then it is estimated that there is no danger, two days to pass this death forbidden area, I hope nothing will happen." Many people prayed there. Ye Tianyi stood there looking at the sky the whole time, as if looking for something. "looking at what?" Han Yuening walked over, handed Ye Tianyi a cup of tea and asked faintly. "Just take a look." Ye Tianyi said. Han Yuening also looked up and said, "I should be looking for what caused the thundercloud here, right?" "Um." "It''s not so easy to find in such a big place, and even if you find it, it''s difficult to go up." Han Yuening said. Even in the current situation, no one dared to rush to the thundercloud above his head. "When you arrive at the evil emperor site, don''t try to break away from us. With your current situation, the strong men of the Guanghan Palace and other major forces are your greatest guarantee, and they will protect you no matter what." Han Yuening said. "I''m like this, what am I running?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "terribly sorry." Han Yuening said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "I can''t help it." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, but kept looking up. "The rain seems to be heavy." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and continued the rain with his hand. Han Yuening also stretched out her hand. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. "It seems to be really big." Not only did the rain become heavy, the wind at this time also became stronger. The shaking of the ship has also increased a lot. This is a spiritual defense enchantment, which can only block spiritual power and some special physical attacks! Things like wind and rain completely ignore this enchantment. Naturally, it was not just Ye Tianyi who discovered this. "Attention everyone, the rain is getting heavier, and the weather in this death forbidden area is getting worse. Everyone came to the deck and prepared to deal with emergencies." The people of the major ships arranged one after another. All of them felt that the situation was not good. Now, they are even less likely to look back because they feel a storm might come? Although it''s closer to go back, they always have to pass. Boom boom-- The frequency of the sky thunder falling faster and faster, the surrounding wind is getting stronger and stronger, their such huge ships even sway so much. "The rain is heavier and the wind is heavier. On this day, the intensity of thunder is getting stronger and stronger, and the frequency is getting higher and higher." Before, they could hear it every second, but now, there may be many thunders sounding at the same time, and the thunder explosion in their ears hasn''t stopped at all. And the pressure in the air is even stronger. The cloud above my head seemed to be moving and surging at the same time. The lightning flashed continuously in the cloud, as if accumulating energy. Wow-- With the sudden appearance of a strong wind, the rain instantly increased several times and slapped everyone on the faces and on the boat. It used to be called moderate rain at most. Just now they said that when the rain became heavy, the rain did not reach the level of heavy rain. Now, it seems to be a torrential rain in an instant. The raindrops hit the body and even felt pain. Many people feel this way. It was originally a clear sky, but suddenly the top of my head became cloudy, and then the wind suddenly became stronger, and the huge rain fell. It feels almost the same now. Boom boom-- The wind became very strong, the rain was also very strong, and the sound of the thunder suddenly increased. The sight in front of you was blown by the wind, and the rain was a little unclear, but you can see the white light of lightning flashing in front of your eyes, making your eyes a little dazzling. boom-- Boom boom boom - Boom boom boom boom - The thunder suddenly began to fall intensively. Boom Around them, one ship after another was hit. Click-- There is a small boat next to it. It should be a group of warriors who are not very high in realm and set off without a particularly powerful force, and their boats have also opened up the defensive force. However, a thunderbolt fell on the defensive barrier of their ship, and the barrier was like glass, with cracks visible to the naked eye. The people on the boat showed horrified expressionsBoom A thunderbolt fell on the ship where Ye Tianyi was, but it was blocked by the barrier. I could feel the violent shaking of the ship. However, no cracks appeared in this enchantment. It is easy to understand that the earth and metallic spar can increase the defensive power of the ship, or it is the warrior who releases his power to block the thunder, but few people dare to do this. For those warriors who have no power, the quality of the spar they took out is naturally not that high, and the strength of their defense is naturally not that strong. Guanghan Palace naturally did not have to take out the spar that had cracks after being bombarded by thunder as the source of power. "Everyone is vigilant, the storm is coming!" Chapter 2171： Reconciled? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! It is already a torrential rain, but they know it will definitely increase! Moreover, now they are still on the edge of this death forbidden area, if they get to the center, it will be the most dangerous. There is no turning back! They can only continue to move forward, and the best case is that when they approach the center, the storm stopped. Ye Tianyi only cared about whether this Thunder was made by Thunder God Orb. As for the danger... To be honest, the defensive power of this Guanghan Palace ship could not be dangerous until it was broken. But now, Ye Tianyi couldn''t see anything at all. Or maybe, this location is not visible at all, such a large range... correct! The most central location! Ye Tianyi thought, if there is something powerful with the Thunder attribute, it must be in the most central position! Impossible to be in this fringe zone. boom-- Another thunder fell on the ship in Guanghan Palace, but it was still easily blocked by this defensive enchantment. However, no one would seem so relieved and relaxed because the enchantment can block the thunder. boom-- Another one. A few seconds later, another thunder fell on their enchantment. Click-- This time, all of them looked up. A crack has appeared in the barrier. "Quick! Fill the spar." Han Yue condensedly said. Soon, the power barrier was restored to its integrity again. "The death forbidden place is well-known. This is only on the periphery. It took less than a minute for us to be hit four times in a row. The defensive enchantment of this strength has directly cracked. If this is the central area and encounters a storm again, I am afraid it is true. Its a bit difficult." Those strong men looked at this scene and muttered. The real scary thing is the central area. The central area during the storm is the most terrifying place. boom-- The barrier of a small boat not far from them was shattered, and then the whole ship was shattered directly. A dozen people flew directly into the air, and a few people with a lower realm directly fell into the water. "what--" The person who fell into the water screamed instantly. "Save me, save me..." They struggled in the water, but they couldn''t fly out by themselves, and they looked particularly painful. It was originally very simple. The intensity, frequency and intensity of this thunder is already very high. The water is already full of thunder''s power. Once a person enters, he will be paralyzed all over. As long as you are not strong enough, you will not be able to come out at all. You can''t use strength at all, you don''t even have the strength to activate spiritual power. Therefore, they can only start crying for help before they completely lose consciousness, dreaming that someone can save them. But, who will save them? Even if there are many warriors with very high realms, they are enthusiastic and may want to try to save them, but in this situation, who dares to fight for luck out of the enchantment? This thunder could really kill the Primordial God King Realm! No one would bet their lives for someone they dont know each other. "Help me...please..." Several people''s hands out of the sea slowly sank to the bottom of the sea with the sound of their disappearance. And the dozens of people above the void have lingering fears. Fortunately, they react quickly, even if they fly up, otherwise they will become like this. boom-- "what--" A scream came from them. The person next to them was directly hit by the thunder. It seems that he did not fall directly. After all, there was a scream, but he fell into the sea and sank directly. . Don''t think about it, the end must be dead. The other people''s hearts trembled suddenly. That''s it! Their situation is not very good either! With the extremely high frequency of thunder around, they began to dodge constantly! But how can you be able to compare to these Thunder? Gradually, they were bombarded one by one. "Help me! Please let me in! Let me in!" Some people started flying to other ships in chaos, wanting them to open the barrier and let him in. However, it may take nearly ten seconds to open the enchantment and then reopen it. Who can ensure that under the thunder bombardment of this frequency, they will not be bombarded in ten seconds? No one dares to make such a bet! Moreover, no one dared to use their own strength to carry the thunder, unless it is a unavoidable situation. "what--" The strong man who kept beating the enchantment was hit by the aftermath of a thunderbolt on the enchantment and flew out. Ye Tianyi also watched this scene. But he didn''t feel much touched. Perhaps most people will not be much touched. They had already guessed this situation before they came here. In short, you are the best you can live. Other people have nothing to do with you. And I dont know how many people will die in this industry. Why do you need to help? And such situations abound! Not just near Ye Tianyi and the others, the entire sea is so big, there are so many ships, so many people, and the thunder is so dense. Every second I dont know how many ships are hit by the thunder, and every minute I dont know how many ships will be damaged. "The current situation can still be resisted, carefully observe the power of the defensive enchantment, and send people to guard the place where the power spar is activated. Once the enchantment is damaged, directly supplement the spar to replenish the enchantment power." Han Shen said. "Old ancestors, don''t worry!" "Um," She then glanced at Ye Tianyi, then went back to rest. Danger is danger, but for 20% of the more powerful fleets, they will not have a problem with the current situation, unless the ship capsizes. But this is obviously impossible. On the other side, Wan Pozong. Relatively speaking, Wan Pozongs ships can only be ranked at the middle level in this fleet. The current situation is already very serious to them. "Sect Master! The spar has been placed." Shen Qianlian nodded, and he was relieved as he watched the barrier that defended against Thunder was restored again. But there is no relaxation on his faceAccording to this situation, if the central area of ??the death forbidden area is still stormy, our boat may not be able to survive. " Shen Qianlian frowned and said. Shi Yincheng said: "We have enough spars, but compared to those more powerful forces, the grades of the earth and metallic spars we can come up with are inferior to them. At this level of the sky Thunder and frequency have already stretched us." "What should we do then? Are we going back the same way now?" A strong man asked. "Will you be willing?" Shen Qianlian groaned. "We have already reached this point. No one is willing to go back, and our cultivation base is higher than 90% of people. There is no need to go back." Chapter 2172： Terrible heartland Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The attraction of the evil emperor site this time is too great. Even if you die, you have to go! Otherwise, it will be a warrior in vain. "Elder Fifteen, your realm is relatively low. In this case, it is especially dangerous. If you can, the old man can **** you to the ship in the Guanghan Palace. You stay with the Elder Fourteen, and they should not be able to. Refused." Li Xian''er shook his head; "No, I am a member of the Wan Poison Sect. I should stay here, and I think any danger can be passed." "well!" Shen Qianlian nodded. He was naturally very happy to hear that Li Xian''er was willing to be with them. Time passes slowly... They are getting closer and closer to the central area. In the beginning, someone wanted to run, then maybe they could run away, and there was room for repentance, but now, there is no room for repentance. Too far. "Are we close to the central area?" The strong men of the major ships began to determine this matter. This is not an era of technology, so they can only rely on their own experience. "It should be almost! I feel the thunder here, and the waves are a bit bigger." "Hey, but so, this death forbidden area is nothing more than this, and the rumors also spread it so dangerous, and this danger is still under the storm. Isn''t this a safe passage?" A strong man in the Yangshen Temple sneered. It is very dangerous, the waves are very big, and the intensity of the thunder is particularly high. For example, the defensive enchantment of their Sunshine Temple, which could resist four times of thunder impact before cracks appeared, now it only takes two times to appear cracks! But they have enough spars. It is very dangerous. For example, they saw a ship that was intact, and the defensive barrier was also intact. The barrier and the ship were instantly destroyed by a thunder! A lot of this happened. There is no way, their spar strength is too low. But for the more powerful forces, they can come up with a lot of powerful spars, so if this is the case, they are not worried at all! What''s the danger in this? This is the central area? "Fifth Elder, this hasn''t reached the true central area yet." Yang Lin walked over and said. "Really? Isn''t it there yet?" Worry flickered in Yang Lin''s eyes. Then he pointed to the front. It was only just now that they were able to see that position clearly. "There." The five elders of the Yangshen Temple looked over, and suddenly his pupils shrank! "this??" He couldn''t help swallowing. The scene before me was a bit too exaggerated. Now, the thick thunderclouds above their heads flashed and thundered, and the thunder kept falling. From a far ahead position, it can be clearly seen that the thunderclouds in the sky have a clear line of demarcation. Although the thunderclouds on their side are very thick, they can be clearly seen from a distance. The thunderclouds in the distance are thicker, and they seem to be lower from the sea. This is nothing, what really scares this strong man is... Thunder! The thunder in the distance ahead seemed to be connected with the heaven and the earth. The thunder on the normal side falls frequently, while the thunder on the front side seems to be continuously connecting the sea and the thunderclouds. The dense thunder... It feels like if you have to go there, ten thunder and lightning can fall continuously in one square meter! This is definitely not an exaggeration! At least from a distance. But this is certainly not the case. But this scene has been seen by many people, and many, many people have already retreated. "My God! That''s the center of the Forbidden Land? How can this be a place to go in? It is absolutely impossible to go there to die!" "Guru--no! I really can''t go! If you go, you must be dead! Let''s go back! We have to go back! Otherwise, it''s really going to die!" "Got to go back! Must go back!" "..." For a while, there were some people who felt that this death forbidden place was nothing but this in their hearts. When they simply saw the scene in the distance, their hearts were already hairy. How is this different from sending death? "Retreat! Come for nothing! You can only retreat! For a boat like us, it is absolutely impossible to get out there alive!" "No! You can''t retreat. Why do you want to retreat? This central area seems to be able to pass in less than two hours. Once you pass the central area, no matter how dangerous it is, its just as dangerous as it is now. Will survive!" "Moreover, although it seems that there is a continuous thunderstorm there, but when we get closer, we will find that it is not so dense at all. It may be several times more serious than it is now, but it is not a mortal state." "..." Many people have their own opinions. But it can be found that some ships have turned around. Those who turned around were bound to choose to leave, and they flinched. They are so scared! They can''t wait here for the storm to pass and then enter the central area. Waiting here is actually looking for death. That is, the ships of the top forces are eligible to wait here. "The previous situation looks very serious, but it shouldn''t be a big problem for us. What do you think? Should I wait here or... go straight in?" Those powerful in Guanghan Palace are already discussing. "Why don''t you just wait for stability, our spar is enough to consume here, at least in this area, we can''t be in danger." "My suggestion is to wait, what if the storm will pass before long?" "Would you like to ask the Tianji Pavilion powerhouse to help deduct it?" "This won''t work, this kind of situation can''t be deduced by manpower." "..." Ye Tianyi looked into the distance. A little excited. This is where he is going. Be good. This scene is simply exaggerated and scary. To be honest, at first Ye Tianyi wondered whether to find a boat and move forward in a low-key manner. Now it seems that fortunately, he followed An Xin''er to the boat at Phoenix Terrace, and now the boat at Guanghan Palace is the same. In this case, it''s not that a small boat can survive. The boat stopped As the boats of the major forces stopped, basically all the boats on the huge sea stopped. Obviously, the powerhouses of their top powers have chosen to wait here for a while, or some people may plan to go directly, but when they see some other ships have stopped, they should stop too. "Why stop? Why not go?" Some other people who don''t have such a strong reserve are directly dumbfounded when they see this scene. They don''t have the capital to wait here for the storm with these people. But let them back down? They are not reconciled either. "This is not so good." Shen Qianlian frowned. Chapter 2173： 5 big evils are also here Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Waiting here, how many forces can be consumed? Needless to say, those top-notch ones, represented by their Ten Thousand Poison Sect, although the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is not weak, it is really hard to withstand it! I''m afraid that the lowest emperor rank force will have a chance, right? And not necessarily. "Sect Master, if we wait with them, it will be a dead end." Shi Yincheng came over and said. "Yeah! What should we do? Wait, we don''t have the capital to wait. If we go, to be honest, if only we go, we really don''t dare to pass! We must let those more powerful forces take the lead. , Can it be... you can only shrink back?" Shen Qianlian frowned and said unwillingly. Shen Xia walked over and said, "We can only return, because if we wait with them, we will definitely die. We can''t afford it. Besides, since we can''t enter, then we can only choose to leave this road. , There is nothing to entangle." "really." Shen Qianlian nodded. "Send my order, just wait for an hour here. If they don''t enter after an hour, then we will return the same way and leave here." Shen Qianlian shouted. "Yes!" Li Xian''er came over and said, "It''s not necessary." "Oh? What is the opinion of the fifteenth elders?" Li Xian''er reached out and took out a few spars. "I got this before. In fact, there are some more. I think it should be enough and I should be able to afford it." Shen Qianlian glanced at them, and there was a surprise expression on their faces. "It turned out to be such a high-grade soil attribute and metallic spar!" "Such a high-grade spar, we can definitely afford it! Elder Fifteen, how many do you have here?" "Dozens of them." They glanced at each other. "Wait! Then we''ll wait together!" Shen Qianlian said afterwards. Li Xian''er nodded slightly. For her, this evil emperor site must be visited. She cares a lot about this. It can be said that she actually came here when she learned that there might be an evil emperor ruins here. The weight of this reason is probably 30%. Thirty percent is because of this reason, thirty percent is because she wants to get something from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, 20% is because she wants to improve herself here, and the other two achievements are the Tower of Destiny. ... Some people choose to back down, others choose to wait and see a wave to see when they might enter! But no one chose to force it to the front! Even though they may know in their hearts that going in together and going in a boat with me is exactly the same to me, but... this will affect people''s guts. The scene in front of me has already scared everyone, and the leading forces have chosen to wait and see here. How could other people dare to go? People who are so much better than me dare not go, so why should I dare to go? What qualifications do you have? However, there are not many people who leave, because most of them are unwilling to leave like this! Some people are even thinking that they would rather move forward than leave like this! Because this may be the only opportunity they have encountered in their entire life! It is possible that their relatively mediocre life can be completely changed! They don''t want to give up such an opportunity! Time passed slowly. In this way, half a day passed. There may be four million people! Hundreds of thousands of people may have died here, but now, half of the people have retreated in this half day! Now there are about two million people left. In fact, a lot has been gone, but there are still a lot of things left. In fact, think about it, most of the people who stayed here should be more powerful forces or people who came with them, or people they brought along themselves! The news of the evil emperor site has been spreading for so long, and people from all over the world have the opportunity and time to come here. These people are really not many. Sometimes a ruin is born suddenly, so the people who come can only come from the surrounding area, so there won''t be many people. "This storm has never stopped, and I don''t think we can drag it anymore." "Indeed, it has been a long time. Although we have brought a lot of spars, we have consumed a lot in this half day, and we have to come back." "Yes, we have to come back, Sovereign, I suggest to go forward, and I feel that the rain and wind actually seem to be a little bit smaller." "Um" The major powers began to discuss. "Send my order and start slowly!" Han Shen said. "Yes!" Then, that particularly eye-catching, huge ship of Guanghan Palace moved on the sea. "Sect Master, they moved in Guanghan Palace." The major forces said the news one after another. "Then don''t have to wait, let''s go quickly." "Yes!" "Set off!" "Set off!" For a while, the ship on the entire sea gradually began to move. "Sect Master, they moved." A woman respectfully said on a boat that was not so eye-catching. A figure stood up and walked to the deck to look out to the wide sea. Blood God. In order not to attract attention, their ships are not big! The five evils naturally came. There won''t be too many people coming from them, and a force is probably a few hundred people at most. When the Guanghan Palace and other forces boarded the ship for inspection, they were not found because they were far away. Before it was his turn to find them, Ye Tianyi had been caught. "Yeah! Follow them." The blood **** said lightly. "Yes!" The purpose of their going to the Cthulhu site is naturally very simple, and that is for things that may be related to the age of the ancient gods. Of course, if they have the opportunity to wipe out some powerful men of various sects, they are naturally also willing. As the ships of Guanghan Palace moved forward, all the ships moved. Ye Tianyi stood there, his attention all in the thundercloud above. There is no danger, as long as the defensive barrier is not broken, there is no danger. "careful!" This has not yet entered the central area Suddenly a huge wave rushed over. This huge wave is at least ten meters high! I haven''t encountered such a high wave before, purely because they are a little far away from this position, and when the wave is about to reach them, it will not be so high. "Stay steady!" brush-- At the same time, the strong men of the major ships released their spiritual powers, and the spiritual powers acted on the ships, trying to stabilize the ships! However, they didn''t dare to use special force, because they might not pay attention a little. Under the dual power of huge waves and spiritual power, there was no such thing as a hard ship that couldn''t stand it and smash it directly! Here, the boat is their life! The ship is gone, which means they must die! Few people can survive. Chapter 2174： Monster Raid Because of their stability, the huge ship did not let the huge waves come up directly, but the whole ship passed along the waves, and everyone fell over. It can be regarded as a surprise. Other people will naturally do this, after all, they are all martial artists, and they are basically not weak. The biggest danger right now is the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment! However, they did not officially enter the central area. "A huge wave again!" When they approach the central area, the biggest feeling is that each of these waves are huge! "Enter!" As the first ship officially entered the central area, one after another all sailed in! When you drive in, the first feeling is that this place is more oppressive than the location just now! The thunderclouds in the sky are thicker, and the thunder is more terrifying. The second feeling is fear! Before, there might be occasional thunder blasts around you, but now, successive thunders are tens of meters around you, and hundreds of meters keep exploding! After entering, although the thunder was very dense and the frequency was extremely high, it was indeed not as dense as that far away, and one square meter could feel like ten thunders falling. But it''s still scary! As soon as Ye Tianyi''s boat came in, it was blasted directly in ten seconds, and after another ten seconds, the second blast came up again. The conditions of the other ships are not much different from theirs. Some just came in and were blown to pieces. Needless to say, those who are not very high must be dead, and even those who are high will not be able to live here. "Can you drive faster?" Su Chi asked. "Fort Lord, this wave is too big, it is impossible to drive fast. If you drive fast, the ship will not be able to withstand the impact of this wave, it will soon be damaged, and there is a high probability that the ship will overturn." Su Chi frowned. "This situation can still be withstood, but at this speed, I am afraid it will take longer to leave this central area." boom-- A thunder fell. "The barrier is broken! Quick! Quickly add it!" Su Chi shouted. Then immediately another spar filled in. They were lucky, and within these two seconds, no second thunder fell on their boat, otherwise they would undoubtedly die. In the chaos, they kept moving forward. I don''t know how many ships were shattered, and how many warriors died. It''s just that most of you can''t see it at all. the other side. "This situation is not optimistic. Fortunately, we came with a powerful force. Otherwise, I am afraid it would be really difficult to get to the evil emperor site alive." Chen Mo said to Zi Yanran. "But even now it might be difficult." Zi Yanran said. She wasn''t particularly worried about Ye Tianyi. She learned that Ye Tianyi was being watched by people in Guanghan Palace. At least in Guanghan Palace, he should be quite safe. only The only thing she worries about is that she heard that Ye Tianyi was sealed with power, then... if something happened in Guanghan Palace, and others didn''t care about him, and he couldn''t release his spiritual power, what should he do? ... An hour passed. At this hour, they seemed to pass every second like a year, and I don''t know how many people died. And Ye Tianyi stood there watching it all the way. He tried to see something, but he really couldn''t see it! "Hey, it''s too difficult." Ye Tianyi sighed. Sudden-- Ye Tianyi fell directly to the ground and flew out. "What''s the matter? Why did a thunder directly break the barrier?" Everyone in Guanghan Palace showed amazed expressions. That''s right! Here, at least their defensive enchantment of this strength can at least block two sky thunders before the third one will be broken! But this sudden thunder blasted their intact enchantment directly to pieces. "quick!" Soon, another enchantment quickly wrapped the ship. "Not good! The intensity of this storm has become stronger!" In front of me, the wind and rain have made it difficult to open my eyes. "Waves! There are waves ahead!" A strong man pointed to the front and shouted. Rumbling-- Many ships that originally existed next to them were directly smashed by a thunder! Their defensive strength can block one of them normally, but now... the thunder in the sky seems to be suddenly crazy. "careful!" Everyone looked up and looked forward. A wave, this wave may be hundreds of meters high! Guru-- Many people swallowed. "How to do!" "Hold it to me! Hold it!" "..." When the one-hundred-meter-high wave hit, the ship of Guanghan Palace was carried over. Ye Tianyi got up. "Fuck!" Made is too difficult! If it hadn''t been for his cultivation base, he wouldn''t have been flying around by this rickety ship. He can''t eat this pill now, once the seal is broken, they can perceive it. Han Yuening turned her head and glanced back. She couldn''t help being shocked. This wave... What she could see on the surface of the sea was originally a dense fleet of ships, but suddenly it seemed to become a lot sparser. "what--" Many people screamed in the sea. In the air, there are some people flying, but there are too many thunders here, and they are simply not immune. "Is this the forbidden place for death?" Those strong men looked at them in amazement. They are all top powerhouses who dominate the side, but they did not expect that in the face of nature, they are still like ants. Maybe someone can release a powerful force, and the visual impact may not be much weaker than it is now, but... To be honest, it''s far worse in nature. "There will be nothing wrong with Ten Thousand Poison Sect, right?" Ye Tianyi is now a little worried about Li Xian''er. After all, Ten Thousand Poison Sect is the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, not a very top power, and they are not able to produce many things, nor are they that strong. In this situation, can they hold it up? Even Guanghan Palace can''t stand it anymore. Luck is indeed a very important aspect! Good luck, some thunders really can''t hit you. "Not good! There are monsters!" The original situation was already precarious enough, and suddenly someone discovered that the pitch-black sea suddenly became darker! Take a closer look, it seems to be the shadow of a huge monster beast in the sea, it is still swimming, and its location is under a ship that is not particularly large, and may be a little bit more powerful than Ten Thousand Poison Sect. . The pupils of the people on the boat shrank violently and couldn''t help swallowing, and then they didn''t even dare to move. Sudden They seemed to see the black shadow getting bigger and bigger. Following that, a huge "black hole" enveloping the entire ship, that is, the beast''s mouth suddenly opened from the bottom of the sea and rushed to the surface. That ship was swallowed directly by it... Chapter 2175： Human nature hurts them This huge mouth swallowed the ship, but it actually felt like it shouldn''t be dangerous. After all, the realm of those people is not low, they shouldn''t die suddenly if they are swallowed, and they can live for a long time. In the belly of this monster beast, they are invincible, they can attack at will, and then escape. But There is the paralyzing power of thunder and lightning in this water, and they can''t move after being swallowed! and This monster beast was entwined with the power of thunder and lightning. "How is it possible? How could there be monsters living here?" Seeing this scene, everyone else was stunned. They can''t understand, how can monsters survive in such an environment? Each of them is so high, they dare not, why should a monster dare? "No! This monster is of the thunder attribute. It has become accustomed to the thunder here at the bottom of the sea, and the power of the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment is terrible, but falling on the surface of the sea will only fill the sea with the power of thunder. As long as the monster beast is not exposed to the surface of the water and is directly hit by the thunder, with this monster''s cultivation base and physique, this water will completely become his cultivation holy ground!" This is not an impossible situation! They are difficult, because they have not been used to here, and the monster beast''s physique is stronger, so even if they are at the same level as this monster beast, they are of thunder attributes, and they will definitely not be able to live here after they go down! But obviously, if you have a thunder attribute, your realm is not low, and if you enter the water, you should not die! After all, it is a thunder attribute. "Then what to do? It seems that this monster beast has obvious intentions. Maybe we disturbed his quietness or attacked us to gain cultivation power? Shouldn''t he only appear once, right?" With the voice of this strong man falling... The monster appeared in another location, and smashed a big ship. "No! More than one! More than one monster!" "Several! There are several underwater here!" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently. Their own situation is already difficult enough, and now there are still so many such powerful monsters under the water, what should be done! ? Moreover, there is still a very difficult thing to do now, that is, the current wind and rain are too big, and the huge waves make it impossible for their ships to move forward! They originally planned to leave this central area in two hours. But now, if the storm does not stop, it is almost difficult for them to leave the central area with this kind of waves! They have to die here! "What to do? Have to think of a way, these monsters obviously don''t plan to let us go! They don''t even think about staying here and practicing well!" "You must get rid of them first! Their realm is not particularly high, the demigods may not be there, at most they are demigods? It''s just that they are in the water, coupled with their huge bodies, powerful defenses, and the water Immune to the power of Thunder can make them so casual." "It''s easy to solve. As long as they dare to appear again, don''t we have the eternal supreme, the gods and the supreme gods? No matter how powerful they are, it should be no problem for these experts to kill them directly." "Let the old man come!" A **** from a powerful force condensed his eyes, waiting for the monster beast to appear. "In a moment, once the monster appears, close the defensive barrier directly and let the old man go out to kill him and then come back." "Elder, this is probably a bit dangerous. It takes nearly ten seconds to close and reopen the defensive barrier. If thunder strikes down within these ten seconds, then we..." "Then can''t let these monsters be so arrogant here all the time, giving them a face?" The old man''s eyes condensed, and he looked angry. Made! He could not bear the fact that a group of beasts added fuel to the fire here. "That way, let the old man go out now." "Elder, there are so many thunders, it''s too dangerous." The old man snorted coldly: "It''s okay. Although there are too many, the old man is not a vegetarian. There is nothing wrong with avoiding it for a few minutes. Open." They struggled a bit. "Yes!" Then the barrier was opened. Just when the barrier was opened, the old man went out. When they just closed the barrier, a thunder fell from the sky and directly blasted on their boat. The barrier has not yet been fully formed, it may take another second, so there is no power to defend it. And those people didn''t have time to react to resist this sky thunder. Maybe they just had time to react and to be able to block the sky thunder, but in the first second, they all hesitated. Because of this level of sky thunder, they subconsciously thought, if I block, will I die? Or at least it was a serious injury. The Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment of this degree really didn''t have the confidence. Just while hesitating, the ship exploded directly. "Do not!!" Outside, the big elder''s eyes widened, his eyes flushed. Although dozens of people flew in the air, but in the next 20 seconds, he saw dozens of people being chopped by the thunder alive. "Does anyone take in? Can anyone take us in for a while?" They flew to the big ships nearby. However, this scene happened in front of their eyes, who would dare to open the barrier easily? "Damn it! Damn it!" They are desperate. "The old man was kind enough to solve the monster beasts for you. What happened was unexpected, but you were so hard-hearted, okay! okay!" The eyes of the great elder flashed with angry fire! "Then, let''s go to **** together!" His goal was directed at the ships next to him! "Blode!" Then, the dignified god, the powerhouse of the Primordial God King Realm, directly detonated his power and blew himself up above the sea. Blasting is a desperate means of warriors. Faced with an invincible enemy, they know that they will definitely die. Many people will choose to blew up! Because the power of self-detonation is much higher than one''s own realm! It is possible to die together! It takes about five seconds to blew up Generally speaking, a person of comparable realm will run away when his opponent is about to blew up. It is absolutely impossible to wait there unless he wants to die. Above the sea, a force that was so terrible that it was unimaginable set off a huge wave of several kilometers to blast all around. The nearby ships were swallowed in an instant, and the people inside were probably wiped out in an instant. The deitys self-explosion means that the Supreme God has the opportunity to block a block. The so-called block of the Supreme God is just that he has survived, but it is absolutely impossible to be safe. "careful!" Thousand-meter waves overwhelmed many ships around in an instant! He blew himself up, fearing that tens of thousands of people would be buried with him, and there was even a primeval **** king. It can only be said that it is human nature that harmed them after all. Chapter 2176： The abyss of death This scene also sounded the alarm for many, many people. But it was also good, this self-detonation still killed or severely injured one or two powerful water monsters. "A lot of people are already on the verge of collapse." This scene made many people think of this. "Yeah, in this situation, it is impossible to move forward, the thunder is terrible, and there are powerful monsters, unable to walk, unable to enter, it is as if each of us is waiting for death, and more than one collapsed?" "Hey, what should I do? Otherwise, try to leave here, go back." "How to retreat? I have gone so far, do I have to take such a big risk to retreat?" "..." "Sect Master, what should we do now? The waves are too big, we can''t move forward, and we can''t retreat. With such a big wave, I''m afraid we can''t hold on backing the boat along the waves. Now we can only stop the boat in place , With the help of the martial artist''s power to stabilize the ship in the huge waves." Yang Lin frowned! "Old ancestors." He looked towards the sun god. "Just hold on! Hold on tight!" "Yes!" There is no way, all the choices of ships are just like that! As for whether he can hold on, it''s up to his fate to see who the monsters attack or thunderbolt. So at this time, the stronger the force, the more likely it is to hold on! And Ten Thousand Poison Sect was originally an existence that would be difficult to survive at this time, but because of the so many high-strength spars that Li Xian''er took out, they had capital to spend here. Time slowly passed... Just like that, two hours have passed... Gradually, the wind and rain have become smaller, the thunder has become smaller, and the huge waves have become much smaller! Although the Thunder is much stronger than the previous waves in the central area, it has made them very satisfied compared to just now. "Go! Go now!" Obviously, the storm has passed, but it is inevitable that it will come again soon. It must not be delayed! The fleet begins to move forward! A little more than two hours, they finally left this central area. Ye Tianyi found nothing! He has no cultivation ground, flying around here, still insisting on looking up at the sky. "Grass! If the pupil of the common people can be opened, maybe I can see it." Ye Tianyi cursed inwardly. But now, he is at least safe. "When you come back from the evil emperor site, let''s see if there is a chance. This trip will definitely not work." Ye Tianyi thought in his heart. "I don''t know if they have anything." Ye Tianyi was also worried about those few people, Li Xian''er, Su Yuning, and Zi Yanran, who was definitely here. Of course, there are still people from the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. If something goes wrong with the Poison Sect, then maybe the person who poisoned it is among them? In case of death, it would be troublesome. But Ye Tianyi couldn''t do anything now. "I hope it''s okay." Nearly a day later, they all left the forbidden area of ??death! Finally saw the sky again, finally saw the sun, and finally saw the light before my eyes, and everyone''s mood improved instantly. "Huh-it''s finally out!" Everyone let out a sigh of relief. "To be honest, although our luck was bad, it wasn''t too bad. The storm still stopped in the middle. Otherwise, I feel that our losses will be great!" "Yeah, this is just a little bit of time, and how many people are left? If this lasts a little longer, it is really hard to imagine." "..." After they finished speaking, they looked at the sea. Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath. Before, on the surface of the sea, all the densely packed ships were all large and small ships, but now...the density of ships visible to the naked eye has become particularly sparse. "How many people are buried in the ocean." The hearts of these powerhouses can''t help but move. Ye Tianyi looked over. "I''m afraid, fewer than a million people have survived, right?" Ye Tianyi groaned. Four or five million people came here. Half of them left. In the end, there should be more than two million and close to three million people. Now there are one million left and nearly two million people died. This hasn''t reached the evil emperor''s site yet. "This forbidden area of ??death won''t be made by the master of the evil emperor site a long time ago, right?" Ye Tianyi pondered for a moment. "This may be a little difficult to trace back." Beside, the noble Han Yuening walked over and said lightly. Ye Tianyi glanced at her, Han Yuening looked towards the vast ocean ahead, and said: "But it is certain that the Forbidden Area of ??Death is a place that has existed for a long, long time, and it is also the least explored place by the Human Race. For the Monster Race You may know a little bit more, but the Forbidden Land of Death undoubtedly isolates this sea, and only a few powerful monsters with thunder attributes have the ability to pass through the seabed." Ye Tianyi nodded: "No wonder there are not many monsters on the beach." "Indeed, but once you pass through this forbidden area of ??death, the next thing is the real territory of the monster beast. It belongs to the territory of the monster beast in the sea. We may see a lot later, but compared to before, the monster beast here There should still be more sensible existences, including the evil emperor ruins, and I am afraid that many demons will also go." "The relationship between the human race and the monster race is not good, will they fight?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Not necessarily. We can''t be considered hostile to the monster race in the sea. We can only say that we are two races, and it''s normal to have hostility." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "When you go there, whatever you think, just follow us." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Who came from?" At this time, dozens of huge waterspouts appeared in the forefront, and many figures stood on the waterspouts. "stop." The ship stopped, and then some strong representatives of the human race also jumped into the void. "Terran." Han Shen said lightly. They are monsters, and they can feel the extremely terrifying breath erupting from the cold god. No, not only Hanshen, but everyone. And they, in fact, are just a group of realm **** king realm left and right existence. Faced with this kind of existence, their expressions also changed. "Don''t worry, everyone, we are here for the evil emperor''s ruins, and there is no other intention." "Evil Emperor Site? Is it the spiritual power riot in the Abyss of Death?" One person asked. "Death Abyss? Where is that?" The strong are puzzled. They only knew in which direction and how far away the evil emperor site was born, but they had to go there. "A few months ago, there was an extremely powerful riot. UU Reading should be like a ruin. We also have many strong men who have passed by and are in the abyss of death." They glanced at each other. "That seems to be this place called Death Abyss." "We are going to the abyss of death. May I ask how far we are?" Han Shen asked. "It will take about five or six days at your speed." That''s pretty much what they expected. "Thanks a lot!" "You came through the Forbidden Land of Death?" "Yes!" "Understood." Then the waterspout disappeared, and they entered into the sea. Chapter 2177： 5 sea god Another five days passed. They did not find any signs of heaven and earth. "It''s weird. We should be very close. Although there is no heaven and earth vision around here, the spiritual power has indeed been improved a lot, and it should be nearby." "Let''s find it separately." "good!" Then many people left the ship one after another, looking around. After a while, they came back one after another. "Strange, there is no special place around here, there is no island, and there is no sign above the void. Didn''t it mean that they saw the heaven and earth vision above the void?" They are all powerful, they can be sure that there must be something amazing here, and the Heavenly Secret Pavilion has been deduced there, and there is indeed a powerful ruin born here. That''s why they came here with such a big fanfare. "Will it be under the sea?" "Under the sea? If you look at it right now, it might be under the sea. At the time they said that the place was called the abyss of death, and the abyss should be under the sea." At this time, a group of figures appeared from the sea. "Human powerhouse?" At the front is a blue-haired old man who already looks very old. "Yes! Your lord?" "The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan." "See you!" Everyone gave a fist. The patriarch of the Lanling clan nodded and said: "I just heard that a large number of humans from the human clan came here to be born at the ruins of the Abyss of Death." "Yes! We are here specifically for this purpose." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan then said: "Then I''m sorry, this is the ruins of our demon clan''s strong, so it should be opened and discovered by our demon clan, and it has nothing to do with your human clan." "Ha ha ha ha-" Yang Shen laughed loudly. "Your Excellency''s words really made the old man laugh. The ruins of your demons? Sorry, this is the ruins of our strong human race. We even know which strong man''s ruins are. According to your words If so, the ruins of our human race powerhouses, can you also not enter the demons?" Yang Shen then said coldly. The patriarch of the Lanling clan said lightly: "It''s a simple truth. We live here. This is the territory where the North Sea Monster Clan is located. We must know more than you. We say this is the site of the strong Monster Clan. Then naturally there is our basis. No one of you will be here for tens of thousands of years, so how can you know with certainty that this is the site of your strong human race? Dont you think its too far-fetched?" Around, more and more powerful people in the seabed slowly emerged. It seems that they are also very determined, and they don''t give the Human Race a chance to pass. Even, they might want to do it? "Old ancestors, I feel that someone behind them is instigating, it should be a relatively high-ranking person or a force in the North Sea, and their demons want to embezzle this evil emperor site." Han Shen''s eyes condensed; "If you are looking for death, they are also worthy?" "But... after all, this is their place. Our business has already lost a lot. If we insist on fighting here, it''s only possible that they have more advantages." "Not necessarily. All of us have gathered here. Moreover, all the warriors with high realm are left now. The powerful forces of our human race have brought many top powerhouses. This is forced to fight, at least now we are definitely Take them down in a crushing posture." "In short, even if it is for the dignity of my human race, it is impossible for the demons to explore the site where the human race was born! To let them go with us, this is already the spirit of a warrior." Han Shen finished speaking and then looked at the monster clan, and said lightly: "If you insist that this is the site of your monster clan, then don''t blame me for turning my face, don''t you think this is Beihai, I will be jealous?" After all, a power from the absolute supremacy broke out in Han Shen''s body. When this power broke out, the faces of those Yaozu changed. So strong! This human race actually dispatched this level of power for this site? They have almost no knowledge of this site, but they can feel the power of this site, but they really didn''t expect that the human race would dispatch this level of power. That is naturally so! Although this is their place, the human race at least probably knows whose site it is. For the secrets of the ancient gods era and the things of the gods era that made them even crazy about it, they are worthy of this level of existence! Because it may be that the prescription of a lost pill can bring great benefits. "Maybe there is some misunderstanding in this, Mr. Rong will check it out. Please wait a moment, everyone." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan said. "Presumptuous! Don''t let us turn our faces!" A strong man scolded angrily. Cold God stopped him. "Forget it, let them report it. After all, this is Beihai, it''s their territory. It gives them some face, and it''s not what we want to see when it comes to fighting." "Yes." Then Han Shen said: "We don''t have much time, at most one hour." "Hold on." Then the patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan sank to the bottom of the sea. Under the sea, in a huge palace, a group of strong men gathered there. The patriarch of the Blue Spirit came over. "The King of Haiti." The patriarch of the Lanling clan bowed. This is called the King of Haiti, who looks like only a middle-aged man, but the power on him is indeed extremely terrifying. "What''s the situation with this human race?" The King of Haiti asked. "They won''t retreat, and they believe this is the site of the strong human race, even... it seems that they will go over if they fight." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan said. "Humph!" He slapped the table angrily. "Extremely arrogant, dare to be so arrogant in our territory, this human race simply doesn''t put us in its eyes!" "King of Haiti, since they don''t give face so much, then we don''t want to give them face, just fight, and our territory can still be afraid that some of their human races will fail?" "Fight! Who is afraid of who! Too arrogant." "..." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan then said: "However, UU reading , the strong people they came to during their trip may have surpassed our imagination." "How strong is it?" "The Supreme God! And there are a lot of them, and there is even a possibility that she showed...maybe..." "What''s possible? Speak up!" The patriarch of the Lanling clan said: "Maybe its strength has reached the level of five sea gods." "what?" When they heard this, they looked at each other and were startled. "Here is such a strong one?" "Which site is this? How come you can attract such a powerful existence?" "If that''s the case, it''s even more impossible to let them go." Chapter 2178： The location of the evil emperor site There are so many strong humans in the human race because of this ruins, which even more shows the strength of this ruins. Since such a powerful site, there must be a lot of good things in it! Therefore, in common sense, they are even more reluctant to give up. "But...this time the strong from Human Race are too powerful, and there are not a few..." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan said. "Huh! No matter how strong it is, this is Beihai!" The King of Haiti snorted coldly. "But...they have five great sea gods..." Mentioning this again, the King of Haiti was also silent for a while. "I''ll tell Master Shark about this news and see his opinion." Subsequently, the King of Haiti hurriedly left. This Shark King is one of the five sea gods. In a huge hall, a majestic man sat there. Don''t look at him as if he was just a middle-aged man, but he actually had a life span of hundreds of thousands of years. The lifespan of monsters is longer than that of humans. "Master Shark." The King of Haiti bowed. "It turned out to be the King of Haiti, is there anything wrong?" The King Shark asked faintly, and then took a sip of something similar to wine. "The strong human race came for the site." "This seat already knows, why do you need to tell this seat about this kind of thing?" The King of Haiti bowed and said, "It''s really special, because there are so many strong people here this time, and they even come across the forbidden area of ??death, and they may also be the top supreme **** like you, Lord Shark. ." "what?" Sha Huang''s face became serious. "This is true?" "It was the patriarch of the Blue Spirit Clan who personally confirmed it, it should be true! So I was thinking, what exactly is this ruin, and why can it attract such existence?" The King Shark stood up and paced slowly and thought. "It''s really powerful, but if you attract all these existences, is it possible that there is a secret to becoming a **** in it?" Because apart from this possibility, he couldn''t think of anything that could attract the existence of the Ninth-level Supreme God. They can only be interested in this kind of thing, right? Either... Can greatly enhance the treasure of Yangshou? Otherwise, why would such beings come in person? Originally, he and the other four sea gods did not pay much attention! It''s really strong, but it''s definitely not enough to let them in. But now, they don''t feel that simple anymore. However, for the people of Hanshen, although this site is not related to gods, nor is it to say that there are any treasures that can greatly enhance Yangshou, the contents inside are indeed worthy of their visit! Treasures of the age of the gods, one of the top powerhouses of the age of the gods, those powerhouses, sun gods, cold gods, are not for themselves, but more for their own power, for their own power to compete for those Top treasure. Especially when the Killing God is coming again, if there are more powerful methods in their hands, it is indeed a great guarantee for them. Moreover, Han Shen, Venerable Tian Yan, Yang Shen, one of their purposes is also for Ye Tianyi, although this purpose is relatively small. But in addition, their lifespan is really short, and they want to try to play some of the residual heat here. "Anyway, this is definitely the site of a strong man beyond our imagination! And this should be a strong man of their human race, they seem to care about this strong man very much." The Shark groaned slightly. "I think I should let them in." Shark King Road. "Master Shark, why is this?" The Shark King said: "First, this should be the site of a strong human race. Maybe there is no human race. We demon race can''t open it! Second, maybe the human race may have some understanding of it, and we have to do it. The point is to make them our pawns." "Master Shark means... we are waiting outside, waiting for them to come out with the treasure from the inside, we shall prepare in advance, and then kill them all?" The Shark Emperor pondered for a while and said, "This is also something that can be considered. By then, they will definitely lose a lot in the ruins, but whether they really want to implement this, I have to discuss with the other four, you? Dont be stunned. If someone from Beihai wants to go in, let them go in together, and it wont arouse their suspicion. "Understood." "Go ahead." "Yes!" ... On the other side, the human race is also extremely anxious. "What does this monster race mean? They haven''t come yet, are they discussing any strategies?" "In short, let everyone pay attention to it. It''s not necessarily a good thing." "Understood." Ye Tianyi also heard from the people in Guanghan Palace that there was nothing wrong with Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and he was relieved. After a while, the patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan reappeared with someone. "Everyone, I''m really sorry, it was just an oolong. The claim that this is the site of my monster clan powerhouse is actually a gossip. This matter has been confirmed with the King of Haiti." Hearing this, everyone was a little relieved. At least on the surface, it doesn''t fight anymore. "It''s okay, I can understand." Han Shen said lightly. "But... this is the North Sea. We also hope to enter the site and explore together. Wouldn''t you disagree?" "Since you want to enter, you can naturally explore together." This is nothing for the human race, there are more people who will die for them. For the human race, this is the ruins of the strong human race, they will be more or less experienced, and the monster race is indeed extremely inexperienced in this regard. "Okay, then please follow me to the sea, and go to the abyss of death together." Then they sank into the sea. "Are our boats docked here? In case we are not there, if something goes wrong with these boats, it will be a big problem for us to go back." Everyone began to worry about this. "It''s okay, even if the ship is damaged for some reason Finding a few islands full of trees is still a small thing, the big deal is to do it yourself, go ahead." "Well, go down." Then everyone dived into the sea. Han Yuening walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, and with a slight wave of her hand, a force appeared around Ye Tianyi''s body. The other people in Guanghan Palace also stared at Ye Tianyi''s situation. "Let''s go, follow me." Then she took Ye Tianyi into the water. The martial artist has spiritual power to protect the body. When entering the water, the body will not get wet, and the water pressure is naturally not a problem. It''s just a little bit uncomfortable that they are in the water, their combat power will indeed be weakened a lot, after all, the resistance of the water, the experience of fighting in the water is too little. I just hope that the ruins must not be completely flooded with seawater, it would be a little troublesome. Chapter 2179： Cant the entrance be opened? When he arrived in the water, Ye Tianyi didn''t have to do anything, nor did he use any force. With Hanyuening''s power, Ye Tianyi descended with Hanyuening. The situation at the bottom of the sea is also a panoramic view. I have to say that the inside of the sea is different from what he imagined, but it is actually a bit similar to what it looks like in some TVs or animations. On the way down, all kinds of marine creatures were wandering, and there were many monsters, but they did not attack, they all avoided far away. Further down, there are all kinds of particularly beautiful palaces, and I don''t think the seabed is particularly dark, because the seabed is full of light-emitting things. And the buildings on the bottom of the sea are brightly lit, especially beautiful. "This underwater world is indeed beautiful. To be honest, after living for so many years, the old man has never been exposed to it." "Indeed, most warriors have never seen the appearance of this seabed." "But the look of the bottom of the sea is really beautiful." Many of them couldn''t help but admire. Soon, they came to the bottom of the sea and stood on the ground on the bottom of the sea. "The abyss of death is still ahead, everyone, please follow me." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan turned his head to finish, and then continued to move forward. Soon, they gradually left the place that looked pretty and bright. The further you go, the darker the front is. When you look up to the front, it is completely dark with no light. But this is really like a place with ruins, it is impossible to live in a place where a large number of monsters live, right? Moreover, they felt the more and more vigorous spiritual power of heaven and earth as they moved forward. "This abyss of death is the deepest place in our North Sea. Once there, we have to go down 10,000 meters to reach the abyss of death. In that place, the realm is not very high or even impossible to reach." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan said. "Is it so deep?" Some warriors have despaired. In fact, most of the martial artists who can come here are not at a low level, but after all, there are millions of people. There are indeed many people who are not at a high level. They may be lucky, or they may follow a more powerful force. Only then was able to come over. However, it is hard to say whether they can go on. Because it is too deep. This water pressure should be difficult to withstand. "Yes! It''s very deep, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go down if the realm does not reach the Divine Dao realm." To tell the truth, just go down a water, and the pure water pressure is really fast. In fact, many of the people present are below the Heavenly Dao realm. Because their realm is not high, they want to come here to try their luck and see if there is a chance to change their lives. They are a group of people who do not accept the status quo and are unwilling to be ordinary people, so they would rather fight with their lives. There are some people who can succeed, but on this road, the vast majority of people can only become dust in the end. Soon, they came to that place. This is really a huge moat! The moat in the sea! A huge trench appears in front of you, as if this trench divides the entire sea into two halves. It''s about a kilometer wide, you can see the end, as for the depth... Standing on the edge and looking down, it was pitch black below, and I couldn''t see far. "This is the abyss of death. There is actually not much danger under the abyss of death. There are some more powerful monsters sleeping or practicing below, but I have been waiting for many people before, so it is not an interruption. After them, some of them are already waiting for the birth of the ruins below." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan said. "Well, then let''s go down." Everyone said one after another. "Everyone, there are a lot of young children here, and their realm is not very high. If you can help, please do your part and take them down together." Venerable Tian Yan''s voice with spiritual power came over. Hearing the words of Venerable Tian Yan, many people of low realm showed excitement. They were already desperate, and they felt that they had no chance to go down. They came here in vain. But I didn''t expect such a top powerhouse to worry about them. "I think the ancestors are right. This group of children are not high in realm, but they have come here after untold hardships, but they cant get in. It is indeed a bit unfair. They are the hope for the future of our mainland, even they There are some great fortuners among them. Maybe this trip to the Evil Emperor site is their chance to find their luck. I think since everyone has this ability, let''s take these children with them." The Sect Master of Tianji Pavilion said. "Well, it makes sense! Anyway, it doesn''t need to consume much spiritual power and strength for us, it''s easy to do." Everyone nodded. "And I think that although this site is in the abyss of death, once it enters the site, there should be no water. Think about it carefully, no one wants their site to be soaked in water for many years. If this is the case, many things will be damaged. Even the ruins may be damaged by nature, so when we get inside, we shouldnt say that we must protect these children from water pressure throughout the process. Everyone nodded. "Then guys, get ready, let''s go down." "good!" Afterwards, everyone was ready and jumped into the abyss of death one after another. Without the support of other forces, they descended for a while before they gradually saw the light. This light does not mean that there is light under the abyss of death, but the light that a lot of monsters have gathered here. Countless people fell one after another, making the abyss of death, which is not so crowded, become crowded. The abyss of death was only one kilometer wide, but millions of them came down together. Fortunately, the abyss of death was long enough, otherwise it would be really difficult for them to survive. After falling, their attention was attracted by the huge rock wall in front of them. The abyss of death is surrounded by stone walls tens of thousands of meters high on both sides. "Is this stone wall where the ruins are?" Someone asked. UU reading www.uuknshu.cm "Yes! Right here, this should be the entrance, but we have tried many ways to open it." The patriarch of the Blue Spirit clan pointed in a direction. Everyone walked over. Most of the strong men of the monster race still made some gaps. They didn''t know each other. Because of the existence of the forbidden area of ??death in this Beihai, they were isolated from the world. Unlike other monster races, they had heard of some powerful human races. Because Ye Tianyi was able to be together in Guanghan Palace, he was able to walk forward with them. "This breath is indeed the site of the evil emperor." Ye Tianyi pondered in his heart. Before Ye Tianyi walked over, he recognized it when he felt a breath rushing over his face. Chapter 2180： Forcibly break This has been confirmed by Ye Tianyi. But as to whether it was the age of the gods, Ye Tianyi couldn''t confirm the first evil emperor who created the evil sect. The death forbidden area has existed for a long time, but no one can be sure who made it. It is also possible to say that for nearly three hundred years, a certain evil emperor from outside came in and then fell here. However, more people believe it is the former. That''s why they poured so many people here. "Can you determine who this breath is?" A strong man of the Yaozu asked. "It is indeed the breath of the evil emperor." A strong man said. Many of them know the aura of the evil emperor, because there is no evil emperor in this continent, maybe some news about the evil emperor can be spread, but how many can they know? The only people they can know about the evil emperor are those that have been passed down since the time of the gods came here, and then a certain evil emperor who came in within more than three hundred years, and then other people who came in gave them this information. But who can recognize the breath of the evil emperor? And the person who said that he was indeed the breath of the evil emperor was also a strong man from the Nine Continents. But he did not know Ye Tianyi. Very simple, because the people here came before Ye Tianyi came in. At that time, Ye Tianyi was not well-known in the mainland of Kyushu, or even came. Those who can know Ye Tianyi are those who are not strong in realm! And how many people who have recently come from the mainland of Jiuzhou are eligible to come here? "Who is the evil emperor?" They Yaozu asked suspiciously. On the Beihai side, especially the Monster Race, it is even more impossible to know the Evil Emperor. "A strong man of my human race." They didn''t say much. "Then look, how does this site open? It seems that if this site wants to open, it may need some kind of force to intervene! This site should have been opened, but we can''t open it, maybe it needs your human race Power or some way?" A strong man from the Yaozu asked humbly. In fact, the so-called humility is only because he can''t open it. If he can open it, then why should he be so humbly? They can''t open it, it can only be opened by the human race, they can only rely on the human race. Because people like them have been studying here for several days, what they can be sure of is that the ruins have definitely been opened, but the door just cant be opened. Something is absolutely needed to open it, but what is this thing, they do not know! "let''s see." Some strong men gathered in front of the stone wall to observe. This is a huge door! The door is inlaid on the stone wall, as flat as the surface of the stone wall. The whole door is painted with incomprehensible patterns, but it can give people a sense of inscrutableness. In addition, there is another thing that is eye-catching, that is, there are two handprints on this door. "It should be these two handprints. It may require the handprints of certain two people or two kinds of people." A strong monster said. Yes! Obviously, anyone can see that these two handprints are the key to opening this door. but It''s a little hard to understand. "How could it be two mudra?" Those strong men fell into contemplation. They are really puzzled. What do these two mudra represent? If there is one they can understand, it is that the descendants of the evil emperor may be needed. But for the two, they really don''t understand. Ye Tianyi didn''t understand either. "The significance of the existence of this site is basically that its owner hopes to find his descendants in the future. Some powerful people will leave their legacy in their own sect, but like this, the site is still born, then The master here is waiting for the entry of his ideal heir. After a series of experiences, he finally meets and passes on the inheritance to him, or he falls in the middle, which proves that there is no destiny." "These two hands are obviously two people. Who do you need? Let''s try." Then two strong men came casually, they put their hands in it, and there was no response. "What about a man and a woman?" Then they tried again, but it didn''t work. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. There really is no such thing in his memory. It doesn''t mean that two people with the power of the evil emperor can open it, right? "I really can''t force it open." Han Shen said. "Can''t open it! We''ve all tried it. The door is so hard that it can''t be broken." Yang Lin said, "That''s because your strength is not enough!" No matter what, the highest evil emperor who created this site is a nine-level supreme god. With so many powerful men here, even if one nine-level supreme **** can''t do it, two can''t do it, but they have so many top-level existences, everyone Can''t the gate be broken with a single blow? "Step aside!" Then everyone walked away one after another, leaving behind thousands of powerful men whose realm reached the eternal supreme and above. "Let''s go further!" "You protect them, it''s in the water, the impact is different from the air." Cold God reminded. "no problem." "Then everyone, let''s get started!" Subsequently, these thousands of people gathered their powerful forces to aim at the huge door that was tens of meters or even a hundred meters high. "break!" With the cry of the cold god, everyone blasted their power over at the same time. boom-- If that terrible force blasted on an ordinary rock wall, I am afraid that the tens of thousands of meters high rock wall could also be directly shattered and blasted through. The strong impact force caused the water to rush to the surroundings, and within a short period of time, a huge wave of several kilometers had been formed on the surface of the sea. Everyone on the two sides far away, they all released their power to resist this powerful impact! When everything is quiet... "opened." As the voice over there came, everyone walked over. The door was shattered directly, but more than half remained there! Exposed the blue power inside, it looked like a teleportation array, or a special channel, and water did not pour into it. "The power of so many people only smashed a half of this door It is a bit exaggerated." "I suspect that if the three gods of cold, **** of sun, and Venerable Tianyan didn''t come, I''m afraid we won''t be able to smash them with our strength." An old man touched his beard and said. "Then... Now that the door to the ruins has been opened, everyone can go in." "Old man, go first." Han Shen said. "Please!" Han Shen turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Watch him well." "Yes!" Then Han Shen walked in directly. With the entry of the Cold God, people from the Guanghan Palace, Yangshen Temple, Tianji Pavilion and other major forces also entered. Chapter 2181： Weird two-color light Ye Tianyi was closely guarded by the people of Guanghan Palace. Dont look at Han Yuening carrying Ye Tianyi, but in fact many people around Guanghan Palace are staring at them, not just Guanghan Palace, but also Yang Temple, Tianji Pavilion. Anyway, those who are secretly staring at Ye Tianyi can Too much. "Let''s go." Han Yuening walked in with Ye Tianyi. As soon as I touched the blue light, I could feel a wave of power, and when people fully entered it, they came to a huge dark space! This dark space seems to be in the dark universe, and what they are stepping on is also dark things, and they can''t see anything if they look at it! Some people took out something that could release light, and some people released light attributes, but they were all swallowed up by the darkness here. But they are indeed stepping on something under their feet. The entire huge space has very, very many places shining with white light. This is what they can see here, but nothing else. Of course, I don''t know why, there is obviously no light, but you can just see the crowd. "What do these light spots mean?" Many people have walked in front of those light spots. "It looks like a channel? It seems that there are many channels for us to choose from. It seems that there should be thousands of channels? Since there are so many thousands of choices, it means that the things encountered in the future are even difficult. The degree of danger is different." "But now it seems that there is no difference. It seems that it should be just a matter of luck." "Then don''t think about anything, go in." "We went in too." "Let''s go." These millions of people, as well as the hundreds of thousands of monsters who came in, they also chose different passages to walk in and disappeared here. Since there is no difference, it is just a matter of luck, so what can be hesitating? It''s just that some strong people or powerful forces will enter more people! Because this way everyone feels safe. Moreover, it is best to have the nine highest gods. Quite simply, the most powerful master of this ruins is the Ninth-level Supreme God, so the Ninth-level Supreme God is absolutely invincible here, he can''t die no matter what, and he has such a wealth of experience. Following this kind of person is definitely the best one to go to the end. Of course, there are also people who take a different approach. They feel that it is not easy to get treasures by following these people, so they go to the channels where there are not many strong people. And Ye Tianyi couldn''t see anything, he could only follow the people in Guanghan Palace. "Your Excellency Hanshen, you want to enter this?" Several people approached and asked. "Um." "That''s OK, let''s separate." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "This Ye Tianyi will be handed over to you." "Naturally rest assured." "That''s good! We''re in!" Venerable Tian Yan and others also entered a separate passage. These more powerful forces, their first reaction is definitely to separate from other powerful forces. Such as Tianji Pavilion, Yangshen Temple, Guanghan Palace, etc... An Xin''er glanced at Ye Tianyi, and followed the people from Phoenix Terrace into another passage. "Brother Ye!" Chen Mo took Zi Yanran and followed hundreds of people past them. Seeing that Ye Tianyi was like this, Chen Mo couldn''t help but jokingly laughed. "You have to survive." Chen Mo said. "Don''t bother Brother Chen''s memory." Ye Tianyi said faintly, his attention turned to Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran cast a look at Ye Tianyi, without saying much, they left together. The previous misunderstanding about Zi Yanran was resolved, but Ye Tianyi was uncomfortable watching Zi Yanran stay with a man all the time. But Ye Tianyi also believes that this woman is not that simple, as long as she can protect herself! It is estimated that they will only get along well after they go back to the Jiuzhou Continent. "Let''s go." Han Yuening turned her head and said to Ye Tianyi. Then Guanghan Palace took the lead and entered one of the passages. In the rear, a large number of people followed them forward. "Shall we go with them in Guanghan Palace?" Shen Qian made a sentence. "Okay? I think it''s better to follow others. Although the fourteenth elders are there, to be honest, I am worried that following them will be considered deliberate by them. There may be some conspiracy with the fourteenth elders. It''s dangerous." Shen Qianlian glanced at Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er said lightly: "I can do it all." "That''s OK, then let''s follow Tianji Pavilion and go." brush-- With a flash of light, all of Ye Tianyi and the others appeared on a grassland. The weather is very bright. But no one relaxes because of this. "Obviously this should be the first test of the Evil Emperor, let''s see the test of the Evil Emperor." The strong men looked ahead. Ye Tianyi glanced around. About 30,000 people came from this channel. There are thousands of passages, and they add two million Yaozu people, and there are 30,000 people here, which is really not a small number. If you are familiar, there will be Guanghan Palace, and then Sujiabao, the others are not familiar. Su Yuning followed Su Jiapu''s people, but did not come to Ye Tianyi''s side. And Ye Tianyis trip has three purposes. The first is naturally to get what he wants in the evil emperors site, the second is the treasure in the forbidden land of death thunder, and the third... that is in the evil emperors site. Try to... Revenge! There may not be many opportunities, but he can sometimes create opportunities. "Yue Ning." Han Shen said. Han Yuening walked over to Ye Tianyi. "From now on you follow the old body, and Ye Tianyi''s old body will be seen by others." Han Yuening nodded; "Yes." "Elder Nine, you take at least ten strong men above the demigod in Guanghan Palace to protect Ye Tianyi every step of the way." Cold God Road. "Yes!" Then the old man led someone to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Speaking nicely is called protection, isn''t it about monitoring if it sounds bad?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "In such an environment, you can''t survive without our protection." After Han Shen finished speaking, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked forward. In front of them, a group of figures were slowly walking towards them. "Huh? The crowd?" They frowned suspiciously. Its just that what makes them even more puzzled is the red light radiating from each of themHuh? Why do you all have green light on your body? " They looked around suspiciously. "It really is." They were puzzled. Everyone on his side is full of green light, while the opposite side is full of red light. "What''s the matter? Didn''t we come in from different channels? How did we meet together? Why do you have red light on your body? Why do we have green light on our body?" A person in front asked suspiciously. "In our eyes, you are red light, and we ourselves are green light." Su Chi said. "what?" They frowned. Chapter 2182： Both sides It''s weird. They obviously came in from two different passages, and then they met together. OK! This is not a big problem, it''s just different from what they thought. but In their eyes, everyone in the other party has red light, and their own people have green light. But, obviously I see green light, why do you see red light? Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Obviously, we were divided into two batches." Su Yuning said. "That''s right! In my eyes we are all with green light, and you are all with red light, and in your eyes we are with red light, and you yourself have green light." "Then what does this mean?" Ye Tianyi said: "From the perspective of normal game play, it is divided into two camps. Green represents friendly forces and red represents enemy forces. Most of them are like this." Many people did not understand Ye Tianyi''s words, why play games? But they can vaguely understand, it seems that they are now rivals? "No way?" Someone suddenly thought of a possibility... Shouldn''t... The two teams have to fight hard, right? No way? Many people subconsciously think like this. Because many people start to think this way, the feeling between these two people becomes subtle. Some people start to take a step back subconsciously, while others seem to be ready to do it at any time. Because they also think it is very likely to be the case. Sure enough, at this time, a row of golden words gradually appeared from the air. [Both camps, until one of them all die, the other can leave here alive, countdown: one day. ]. Everyone:? ? ? Everyone was dumbfounded. This is even more exaggerated than they thought! They came together, and there may even be friends that the other party knows in the other party. Then, the two parties they came together would experience such a fight? You have to kill all the people on one side before you can leave here? And to get out of here alive? this? ? Guru Somewhat scary. "This method is a bit too cruel." "No! We can''t just become someone else''s plaything! Is there any way? Even if I die, I would rather die in this dangerous ruins than kill each other." "and" The people on the other side are desperate! Why? It''s simple! Because the opposite of them is Guanghan Palace, if it''s just Guanghan Palace, they might still have the power to fight, but... There is also an old ancestor Hanshen of Guanghan Palace! This cold **** is here, basically declaring their way out! The people in Guanghan Palace are ecstatic. It is precisely because they have the Guanghan Palace and the Cold God, so their side will definitely win. There is absolutely no dispute. They only need to make sure that they will not die before the other party dies. Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s at least better than the opponent. At least they can know that they will definitely win. "Lord Hanshen, do you think there is any way? The master of this ruins is the most powerful being in your realm. Here you are invincible. Can you destroy this rule he made?" A person on the other side asked. Because he knows that he can''t beat the opponent! "I''m sorry, this is the small world he created. Here it is invincible without him. The old man can only guarantee that he will not be killed by some forces here. As for breaking the rules here, it is naturally impossible. Maybe the old man even has a chance to die here." Han Shen said lightly. "Then we can only fight according to his idea like this? I''m not reconciled." Han Shen glanced around. In fact, she wants to try too, but she also knows that even without trying, it is absolutely impossible to break through here with her power. Even though they are in the same realm, have you ever seen that in the same realm, you are arrogant in a place where others have prepared for a long time, and take advantage of it? At best, she can guarantee that if any power falls, she will not die. But now, they are in this small world, why can she ruin such a small world? "Then... we''d better not do anything, just wait a day later, I''ll see what happens." One person said. "Huh! How about that." Nearly 30,000 people in Guanghan Palace expressed their dissatisfaction. They are a sure-win situation, so why should they bet? Moreover, their numbers are also dominant. There are probably 20,000 people on the opposite side. "But at that time, Senior Cold God had at least a target to attack, to destroy it, right?" Han Shen shook his head; "The old man is not very clear." "Needless to say, in that case, let''s fight!" "Rules are rules. In other people''s ruins, we have to act according to the rules set by him. The key is still such a strong man. What qualifications do we have to refute?" "rush!" "Everyone, let''s go!" "superior!" The strong from Guanghan Palace rushed up to fight. Han Shen naturally couldn''t say that he couldn''t bear to do it! Even if she is the ninth-level supreme god, in other people''s territory, she can only act according to the rules. "You are responsible for protecting Ye Tianyi." Han Shen said to the person next to him. "Yes!" Then she rushed directly into the crowd. It''s a good distinction. If you are red from their perspective, that is the enemy, and the green light is your teammate! "Oops." Ye Tianyi sat in place. There were five strong men standing beside him, and they did not fight. Their task was to protect Ye Tianyi, even though they were extremely unhappy! But now Ye Tianyi is father. "Who can open the space ring for me." Ye Tianyi said to a few elders next to him. "What''s your business?" Ye Tianyi said: "Anyway, I have no cultivation base, nothing to do, and your protection, then I will sit down and eat something and drink some wine, is it okay?" Grass! They couldn''t help cursing in their hearts. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com Then a person walked over, released his spiritual power, and opened Ye Tianyi''s space ring! A table and a small chair appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. He took out a jug of wine and got some food, peanuts, sitting there and eating happily. More of these foods were prepared for Xiao Zi''er, or if I saw something delicious temporarily, I bought it and put it in. Anyway, the space ring has spiritual protection and will not break. "You don''t want to fight at the back, the main thing is to protect yourself." Su Chi said to Su Yuning. "I know my father." Then Su Chi rushed up with someone, and Su Yuning saw Ye Tianyi''s scene. Chapter 2183： So bad She who has a good relationship with Ye Tianyi felt irritating for the person who protected Ye Tianyi for Guanghan Palace. "Would you like some?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile while holding the wine. "no need." An old man said coldly. Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then continued to eat his own things, watching the chaotic battle ahead with Erlang''s legs tilted. Even though there is a Hanshen here, the overall number of people is more, but there is absolutely no one-sided situation, except for the battle on the Hanshen side! Because it''s very simple. They have 30,000 people on their side and 20,000 people on the other side, but the people on their side know that they will win. Since they will definitely win, there is no need to go desperately. The first thing is to protect your own safety! Therefore, their desire to fight and the degree of desperation in fighting here are actually not that high! And the other party knows that if you don''t work hard, you will die, you can only work hard! What if you succeeded desperately and survived? There are also strong people on their side, but there is no nine-class supreme god! There is even a Supreme God on their side. The Supreme God does not ask to be able to kill the Cold God, he only needs to limit the Cold God enough time! The rest are desperate! Therefore, the situation on the two sides seems to be similar at first glance. Moreover, because of the large number of people on their side, many people will not let them fight in order to let their children and younger generations suffer as little as possible. And Ye Tianyi... How could he simply eat here? What''s the purpose of eating deliciously with his legs up? Isn''t it to attract hatred? Ye Tianyi''s goal is to make those ungrateful people pay the price. "Fuck! This sword is handsome! Beat him! Beat him! Right, right, right! Just kick him!" Ye Tianyi ate and danced. "Oh, you can''t do this. With such a high level of cultivation, dignified eternal supreme, haven''t you been able to solve it for so long after you hit a seventh-order sage? It''s a waste! If I were you, I would feel ashamed! Don''t go with me. That holy monarch hit, go and hit those children who have not yet reached the realm of the gods, spicy chicken." "Fuck! Why is there a **** here, the two sages of Nima were entangled by a sixth-order sage of the Primordial Divine King Realm? Fuck! Real rubbish." "..." Ye Tianyi cursed there. The five people next to him couldn''t listen anymore. "Grass!" For a while, some people''s attention fell on Ye Tianyi''s body. I was so angry at first, but now someone is here to give pointers and fan the flames? what? Look at it again, I''m in a hassle! This person, at a young age, they are fighting here in blood, this person is sitting comfortably drinking and eating meat, and still pointing them here? Are you paralyzed, and are you still comfortably crouching Erlang''s legs here? "I killed you!" The eternal supreme couldn''t stand it anymore, the terrifying power directly shook the holy monarch flying, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi with a vigorous aura. "careful." The eyes of the five elders condensed, and then they greeted them one after another. "Get out of here for the old man!" The Eternal Supreme yelled angrily. "The highest is the sage, and dare you to block the old man? The old man will let you see what is called the eternal supreme! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The sky, heaven and earth, the old man raised the big knife in his hand, wrapped around the sky of thunder, and slashed at Ye Tianyi. "Block! Be sure to block!" Those five powerhouses are working at the same time, and they must protect Ye Tianyi well. boom- The terrible power was blocked by them. However- puff- There are three demigods whose realm is not that high, and the strong in the realm of saints spit out blood in one go. "No! Can''t stop it." An old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said. "Fuck! You are really rubbish. One of the ultimate ultimate moves was blocked by five warriors whose realm is not as high as you? You are rubbish. If you and I are embarrassed to live, this is Is Eternal Supreme? No, you should be too rubbish, right? Dont destroy Eternal Supremes powerful image in my mind." Ye Tianyi shouted. The old man kept panting, he felt that his dignity was greatly insulted! "The old man wants you to die!" The old man gathers big moves. "You want me to die? Damn, even five people whose realm is not as high as you can stop you, and you still expect to kill me? Don''t be funny, I will be laughed to death by you, hahaha." "Shut up!" An old man scolded Ye Tianyi angrily. "Why should I shut up? What qualifications do you have to ask me to shut up? Am I not telling the truth?" Ye Tianyi said. "Grass!" "Uh-go to hell!" Thunder fell from the sky. "Block it!" Five old men rushed up. However, one of the elders who only had a demigod saw this scene, and he rushed up and ran away. He felt that even if he did not die, this trick would definitely leave a lifelong ill! He can''t stop! Absolutely not! Otherwise he will be abandoned! No matter how spicy the chicken is, it is also the eternal supreme. "Qi Shan, you!" The other four people''s pupils shrank sharply when they saw this scene. Then, the powerful force has fallen. Without the powerful power of a demigod, their situation is naturally worse. puff- They vomited blood and flew out. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Whoosh The old man landed and cut off the head of a demigod who had fallen with him with a single knife, then raised his head and stared at Ye Tianyi. When the other demigod saw this, he ran away and ran into the fighting crowd to participate in the battle over there. "Help! Help!" Ye Tianyi shouted loudly at this time. "What''s the matter? Why was Ye Tianyi being attacked over there?" Han Yuening turned her head and glanced, her pupils shrank! "Let others go, you fight with the old man!" Han Shen scolded Han Yue Ning. The only reason she asked Han Yuening to fight with her was to protect Han Yuening. Han Yuening was her most favorite Lord of the Guanghan Palace, and she must have nothing to do! "You guys go and protect Ye Tianyi." "Yes!" Then a few people rushed over. "Succumbed to death." Among them, the elder of the eternal supreme rushed to the strong man who wanted to attack Ye Tianyi. boom- The two then fought. UU reading www. uukanshu.com By Ye Tianyi''s side, three people fell again. This time, these three people are two eternal supreme and one holy monarch. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" They then looked at the wounded old men. "It''s okay, cough cough." The old man coughed out a mouthful of blood, then glared at Ye Tianyi. "very scary." Ye Tianyi patted his chest, looking "scared". Su Yu would rather watch this whole scene... "It''s so bad." She couldn''t help but mutter. Chapter 2184： Catch Ye Tianyi Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything like this, so he shouted twice, in exchange for the fall of a demigod in Guanghan Palace, and the other four people were injured in varying degrees. Moreover, she knew it must not be so. "Be careful of this kid, he has bad water in his stomach." The injured old man reminded the other three. "Well, you go to cultivate first." "good." Then a few people walked away. "You be honest with me." An eternal supreme stared at Ye Tianyi and said coldly. "Where am I being honest? I''m standing here without moving. My cultivation base has been sealed. How can I be honest?" Ye Tianyi said. "Do you believe that the old man killed you?" "Oh, hey, I really dont believe it, come here, try to move me today! If you dare to move me, I have a way to make you regret it! Put my words here, if you dont move me today, just Not a man!" "you!!" The old man glared at Ye Tianyi. "Venerable Tianyu!" Another Eternal Supreme stopped him who was about to do it. "Although what he said is ugly, it is really true. If he becomes a rascal and there is no good fruit for us, Han Shen value him so much." "Humph!" Ye Tianyi sneered. Then he looked not far away. "Hey, what about you, that god, there is someone behind you who wants to plot against you, why don''t you hide?" Ye Tianyi pointed at the top and shouted. Whenever the gods who heard Ye Tianyi''s shout, they all looked back. Then The deity that Ye Tianyi was talking about also subconsciously glanced back. This look distracted him. boom-- Then, he was directly attacked by his opponent! And no one behind him wanted to plot against him at all. "This kid''s bad water refers to his opponent?" The three powerhouses next to Ye Tianyi were puzzled. Isn''t Ye Tianyi helping the people on their side? "Bastard stuff!" The deity obeyed Ye Tianyi''s words, and when he was attacked, he was furious! Made! Sinister and cunning! "The old man killed you little beast!" He directly ignored his opponent and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Only then did the three strong men who protected Ye Tianyi reacted. "Quick! Stop it! Don''t let him hurt Ye Tianyi." Whoosh-- They greeted them one after another. "Go away!" The **** yelled angrily. After all, the gods are gods, this level of warrior, the difference between the first order, the difference between heaven and earth! What did the two eternal supreme sages and a seventh-order sage do to stop a furious god? They were directly washed away! The gods slapped Ye Tianyi with a palm. "The big thing is bad!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of the three people shrank sharply. "Help." Ye Tianyi shouted. "No! He can''t die!" The Eternal Supreme gritted his teeth, the wind attribute surged, and he rushed directly in front of Ye Tianyi. boom-- He blocked the blow of the gods with all his strength! puff-- But he spurted out a mouthful of blood. "court death!" The gods'' eyes condensed. at this time Whoosh-- A strong **** from Guanghan Palace arrived and rushed over to complete the dismantling. "Are you okay?" The other two powerhouses fell. "puff--" That Eternal Supreme spit out blood. "Can''t die." "Boy!" They then glared at Ye Tianyi. "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Tianyi looked harmless to humans and animals. "You see, I want to attract the attention of others, and then let his opponent take the opportunity to attack, I am out of good intentions." "You don''t need to be kind! You can be honest with me." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "All right." Not far away, Su Yuning watched this scene secretly startled. This Ye Tianyi, he is so cruel. Is he really not afraid that the eternal supreme will not come to save him, and then be directly obliterated by the gods? If it weren''t for the power to protect him all the time, Ye Tianyi would have died 10,000 times with such a powerful force. My heart is so big. And the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. The show has just begun now. Ye Tianyi was honest for a while. Those powerhouses were protecting Ye Tianyi next to him. And the eternal supreme who did it before has been seriously injured. "Deserve it!" Ye Tianyi spit out and pointed at the Eternal Supreme and cursed: "I don''t know what I can do? I dare to kill me? Is it that Ye Tianyi can die so easily?" When Ye Tianyi spoke, the few people next to him felt shivering. Made! This kid doesn''t stop! "Ye Tianyi!" The Eternal Supreme wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glared at him. "You are Ye Tianyi!" "It''s your grandfather Ye Tianyi!" Ye Tianyi snorted coldly. "Wait! You are Ye Tianyi..." Suddenly Wangu Zhizun realized what! He is Ye Tianyi... he is Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi who everyone cares about! Especially the Cold God of Guanghan Palace, who cared especially about Ye Tianyi. That''s because this Ye Tianyi knew the location of the demon girl, and they protected Ye Tianyi well in order to find the demon girl! Because only Ye Tianyi is alive, they will be able to find the demon girl and kill it before it becomes completely strong! Then if... If Ye Tianyi became his hostage, wouldn''t it mean... he could use Ye Tianyi to threaten Hanshen? Must be very useful! "Everyone! This is Ye Tianyi! As long as we catch this Ye Tianyi, we can have a chance to survive!" The voice of the eternal supreme with spiritual power spread out. At this opportunity, at least they can use Ye Tianyi to threaten each other, either reconciling and failing to fight, or...they will die together! Hearing the words of the eternal supreme, the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. What he wants is the reaction of the eternal supreme. "What? Ye Tianyi!? Where is Ye Tianyi?" "It makes sense! If we catch Ye Tianyi and take him hostage, then the other party will definitely be able to talk to us! At least we have to wait until a day later to see what power it will have? At least this cold **** can be willing to use his powerful power to fight against this ruins and the power of this level one day later! In this case, we have a chance to survive!" "Yeah, I have always felt that at least they are strong people of the same level. If this cold **** is willing to block the powerful force for us, then maybe we can all survive!" "If it doesn''t help...If it doesn''t help, if we kill Ye Tianyi, they won''t find the enchantress, they can''t find the enchantress, they can only wait for the enchantress to run away, and when the time comes, these people who kill us will all have to die! They all have to die! They all have to be buried with us!" "No loss! Even if they kill us, they will have to die anyway, then let''s wait for them to come down below! No loss anyway!" "Grab Ye Tianyi! Grab Ye Tianyi!" "Everyone, catch him!" "..." Chapter 2185： Under control Suddenly, because of Ye Tianyi''s words, the battle situation suddenly changed. The original battle between the two sides has now become that the other party wants to capture Ye Tianyi and let Ye Tianyi become their hostage to threaten each other. "Quick! Protect Ye Tianyi." Cold God shouted. If Ye Tianyi were killed by them, it would really be a sin. No one can let Ye Tianyi die. "I''ll stop the cold god! Use all your abilities to catch that Ye Tianyi!" A supreme **** shouted loudly. "good!" Then they had a clear goal and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Su Yuning looked at Ye Tianyi. Is this man crazy? Isn''t he afraid of accidents? Of course Ye Tianyi was not crazy, he was just bolder. The people on the opposite side may also have his enemies, those who want to catch him and kill him, so they must all die! But here in Guanghan Palace, they still have some people who Ye Tianyi wants to kill, no matter whether he can kill them or not, he definitely can''t make them feel better! When they know that both sides can only live on one side, they are probably happy in their hearts, right? In the end, what Ye Tianyi wanted was for them to survive, after all, Ye Tianyi was also here, but Ye Tianyi definitely couldn''t let them win too easily. And next, what Ye Tianyi had to do was to get caught by those people more casually. Ye Tianyi believed that they would not say that they would easily kill him Ye Tianyi, because he was really a bargaining chip for their survival. Therefore, they will definitely try their best to hold Ye Tianyi this bargaining chip to the end. So, right now, he Ye Tianyi is actually the sweet steamed bun of both sides, and they don''t want to kill, unless the other party has no way. "kill!" Whoosh Countless people rushed towards Ye Tianyi from all directions. Whoosh Then, there were countless powerful people blocking Ye Tianyi in all directions, protecting Ye Tianyi. Of course, Ye Tianyi must have the upper hand in the argument for combat power, but dont forget the very crucial point... How many people can protect Ye Tianyi''s party sincerely? As for the other party, they grabbed Ye Tianyi to survive, so in order to survive, they actually didn''t have much time left. How desperate would they be? "The people of Su Jiapu, the order is passed on, mainly to protect themselves, and there is no need to pay much to protect Ye Tianyi." Su Chi passed on the order. He also saw that Ye Tianyi was purely making things difficult for other people, and Su Jiabao shouldn''t be included in making things difficult, right? Therefore, since Ye Tianyi wanted it, there was no need for him Su Jiabao to desperately protect it! The battle continued. Ye Tianyi was sitting there drinking and eating, and the people who watched gritted their teeth. "As a martial artist, you are still shameless? Do you know what will happen outside if something happens to Ye Tianyi? As a martial artist, shouldn''t you put righteousness first?" A strong man in the Guanghan Palace shouted angrily. "I beg you for your righteousness! What did Lao Tzu do wrong? Then why is Lao Tzu going to die here? Still in your hands? Why is Lao Tzu willing? Why is it convinced? Now you are telling me righteousness? Get out! Grass!" "That''s right, people don''t kill themselves for their own sake. Now it''s our lives. Are you still talking about righteousness here? On the other hand, if you are from our perspective, can you still say this? Are you? Can you slay yourself? You don''t even have to fight to be killed? Then if you can, I really admire you, ha ha ha." "Everyone, they just think they can survive on their own. They simply can''t understand our thoughts. In order to survive, what can we do wrong? Why is the life of the outside human beings life, our life is not Fate?" "..." "Then outside, what about your family? You don''t think about your family? What if the enchantress runs away, your family is the victim?" "Don''t tell me this, it''s all TM bullshit! Everyone, catch Ye Tianyi! See if they still have this ability to be arrogant!" "..." However, although they were fighting fiercely and fighting for their own lives, it was not easy to break through the protection of these people for a while. However, they will definitely break through! Because it''s easy! Although someone was protecting Ye Tianyi, they were the first group to rush in. They would always have a group of people breaking in first, and those who rushed to protect Ye Tianyi from outside would be temporarily stopped by others. "No way, so slow." Ye Tianyi stretched out, then glanced at it. "I haven''t attacked yet." "It seems I have to help." Ye Tianyi stretched again and stood up. "What are you going to do?" A strong man saw Ye Tianyi move and immediately became cautious. "what!" Ye Tianyi then trembled there. "I... I''m possessed, ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Ye Tianyi then shuddered and walked away. "What happened to Ye Tianyi?" Others have also seen this scene. "do not know." "Has been possessed?" "Whose means?" "Control him." "stop!" However, they hadn''t reacted yet, and Ye Tianyi ran out directly. Mainly because there are too many people here, it is not easy for them to control Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi ran into the crowd in two steps. They are really hard to get started. "Ye Tianyi, that Ye Tianyi ran out!" "catch him!" "Quick! Catch him!" Then a group of people rushed to Ye Tianyi. "Don''t kill him." the other side. "Damn it! How could he be caught?" Han Shen saw this scene and everyone was stupid. Made! Is this a bunch of waste? More people, stronger strength, can''t even protect one person? "Stop!" At this time, a loud drink broke the noisy environment. An old man controlled Ye Tianyi, his sword ran across Ye Tianyi''s neck. Everyone stopped. "Do not impulse!" Han Shen landed and shouted. "Now can we have a good talk?" The old man snorted coldly. Ye Tianyi shook his head at this time. "Why am I here? What is going on? Save me!" Ye Tianyi shouted. UU Reading www.udkahnshu.cOM Although the acting is a bit fake, it just works. "Don''t move!" The old man shouted angrily. "I said you guys, it''s really trash, I''ve sealed Lao Tzu''s cultivation base, so many people haven''t protected me, is it really so difficult to protect one person?" Ye Tianyi cursed. "Grass!" Several elders who protected Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but spit. You are paralyzed! Then the old man who controlled Ye Tianyi said: "So you understand? They don''t want to protect you at all. After all, you are not so close to them. They are just because of face and some pressure. I have to protect you. If I could kill you, I''m afraid you would have been killed long ago." Chapter 2186： Let it go He was right! If Ye Tianyi had nothing to do with Xiao Zi''er, many people wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. Made! It''s so irritating. But now, it is a fact that Ye Tianyi was caught! This person can kill Ye Tianyi in an instant! Moreover, they have the cold **** to call the shots! As long as Hanshen doesn''t give up Ye Tianyi, then they can''t fight Hanshen, they have to listen to Hanshen! Han Shen didn''t say that he could kill Ye Tianyi, they had better not be able to do it. However, if Hanshen is willing to give up Ye Tianyi and say: kill it, or something, then, I believe that there is no need for opponents to do it, so many people here want to kill Ye Tianyi. "Don''t be impulsive!" Han Shen was really afraid that the other party would kill Ye Tianyi in a rage. For Hanshen, she is still very clear about her own position. She knows that she doesn''t have much time to live. She just wants to give full play to her last short time while she is still alive. The cleanliness. And this matter was the biggest thing she must have encountered while she was still alive. If she solves it perfectly throughout the entire process, her name will remain forever after all. Therefore, she is more eager than anyone to be able to do this thing well. "Your Excellency Hanshen, can you have a good chat now?" "How do you want to talk?" Han Shen asked faintly. "It''s very simple, we all want to live, and we just want to live, and there is no other meaning. Your Lord Hanshen''s cultivation base is so high, and the owner of this site can''t surpass Your Lord Hanshen no matter what, one day later, We dont know what will happen, but there will definitely be a force that can kill us! At this time, only the Lord Han Shen can have the strength to stop us! Even help us survive and get out of here! This is definitely a chance to achieve One thing." Yes! What everyone thinks is very simple. Even here, even Hanshen has to hold hands, but after all she is at the same level as the owner of this site. Why should she want to save their lives and protect the lives of some people? It''s true that this kind of situation is rare. For example, when a site is born, there will be strong people with the same or even stronger cultivation level as the master of the site. Why do those strong people go in? So they think so! I also believe that I can survive. "It''s a nonsense!" The old man who protected Ye Tianyi snorted coldly, and said, "What do you mean? It means that we should wait with you until one day later? Then we will take the risk of death together? Ha ha ha. "Isn''t it possible? Isn''t this what we want?" "Everyone has their own destiny. Since we have chosen to enter this channel, since we have chosen to enter with the people in Guanghan Palace, luck is also on the one hand. We have more powerful people such as Han Shen, and we are destined to live. Come down, and you are destined to die! Why are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, you have the ability to question God, do you think it is useful for you to use Ye Tianyi to threaten us?" Then there was another strong man who said: "It is reasonable, this Ye Tianyi''s life will be exchanged for tens of thousands of us to be buried with him? Is this reasonable? And everyone, let me tell you the truth. Senior God has no way to save everyone''s lives, which means that Ye Tianyi will also have to die, so why should we?" "It makes sense! Why should we gamble? Anyway, if we all have to die one day later, and Ye Tianyi can''t survive, then why should we be threatened by you now?" Han Shen was thinking about something there. To be honest, both of them have a mutual attitude, and it is impossible to reach an agreement. If you wait until a day later... To be honest, she has no confidence to think that she can save everyone! Although the realm is similar to the owner of this site, this is after all other people''s territory. People may have prepared things for many, many years. Why should she fight against it? Therefore, she doesn''t have to think about it, she is absolutely impossible to choose this way! But Ye Tianyi can''t die either! "What you said, we will not regress!" Han Shen said lightly. "Okay! Then there is nothing to talk about." The man''s sword gradually forced into Ye Tianyi''s neck. "Don''t! You save me, I will tell you where Xiao Zi''er is when I save me." Ye Tianyi shouted at this time. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Han Shen and many others'' eyes lit up. no surprise! In front of death, no matter what kind of person Ye Tianyi is, then after all, he is just a person who is afraid of death. And Ye Tianyi... cut. You can kill even the savior, so what happened to Ye Tianyi''s turnaround? Ye Tianyi would use what kind of way he would treat someone. "In that case!" Han Shen then said: "Then we each take a step back! Don''t you want a chance to survive? That''s the fate, but..." After speaking, Han Shen raised his hand, and terrifying power burst out! These forces instantly lifted hundreds of powerful people around in the air. It''s useless for those strong people to struggle no matter what. no way! They may be very strong, but in front of the absolute Ninth-Class Supreme God, they are not shit! Chi Chi Chi Chi At that moment, you can see that they were gradually being sealed by ice from under their feet, and then gradually the whole person was completely sealed by ice, falling to the ground and breaking to pieces. Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! "On our side, the old man makes you hundreds of strong, so, are you satisfied?" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. It''s so cruel. But it''s normal, this cold **** is indeed cruel. but Ye Tianyi wanted to kill people from Guanghan Palace. But it''s okay. More than a hundred strong people died here, and the overall strength has decreased a lot, which means that the strong people in Guanghan Palace will have a greater chance of heavy losses in the next battle. The people on the opposite side looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know what to do. "No! Not enough!" A strong way. "The old man advises you not to be too greedy! Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless." A terrible power broke out in the cold god! Blizzard is floating in the entire space. Everyone couldn''t help but shudder let it go. " Said a supreme god. "Can" "Let it go!" He knew that this was the biggest concession Hanshen could make! Next, in fact, only need to solve the cold god, they really have a chance to survive! And the cold god... They may not be able to solve it, but they can''t beat it, but maybe they can use some special methods, or they can completely hold it back, the other side wins, and finally they work together to solve the cold god! This Ye Tianyi... Now there is no cultivation base, no threat, if you don''t let it go, the other party will absolutely run away. If you let it go, there will still be a chance to catch him again. If the situation is not good, you can catch him again. Chapter 2187： How come there is 1 number? This is different from what Ye Tianyi thought, but it''s okay. Take it easy! There are many opportunities for this visit to the evil emperors ruins. Ye Tianyi would disgust them to death. "kill!" On the Guanghan Palace side, there may only be a few people who are dissatisfied with Han Shen, because she may have killed their relatives or friends, but most of them feel that it is nothing. On the contrary, Han Shen''s hand makes them even more jealous. God''s. The battle continues! Several people were protecting Ye Tianyi by Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi didn''t say much this time, just sitting there quietly drinking and eating meat. Su Yuning also joined the battle. The other party''s thinking is indeed a bit too simple. Faced with these people who hadn''t kept their hands much, they gradually realized that they couldn''t beat them at all! Han Shen can''t solve it at all! After that, they tried to catch Ye Tianyi again, only to find that the other party had been prepared. that''s all As the last person with a red body fell in a pool of blood, they won. Thirty thousand people will eventually survive about 23,000 people. The other 20,000 people died. It is also normal, the quality gap is quite large, and there is also a gap in the number of people. The reason why the first fight seemed to be 50-50 was because some of Ye Tianyi did not join the battle at all, and they felt that Steady wins are more for survival, so in fact, they didn''t show stronger strength in battle. "call--" Everyone sat there to recuperate from their injuries, and to regain their physical strength. "Can you be serious about what you said before?" Han Shen walked to Ye Tianyi and stared at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Really, I really don''t want to die." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Okay! Tell me now, where is the demon girl?" Han Shen asked. "That can''t work! I tell you now, then the value of my existence is gone. You can kill me at will. And in such a dangerous place, its good to have you strong to protect me, so now I cant Say!" "You ungrateful animal!" A strong man''s momentum surged angrily. "Is there a problem with what I said? Look at you, and I just said two sentences. This person is so anxious. Then if I tell you where Xiao Zi''er is now, wouldn''t I just want it? Was killed?" Ye Tianyi sneered and said. "Okay! I believe you once." "It makes me feel like you are a group of treachery and ungrateful people. It makes me feel like I have done something to sorry you. I still believe me once? I think this is the opposite, right? I am qualified to ask you. Say you believe it once, right?" Ye Tianyi said. Han Shen didn''t say much, and went straight away. "The exit is here." Everyone looked forward. A huge beam of light appeared there. It looks like it should be an export. "Everyone should rest for a while and then go in. We have experienced such terrible things just now when we came in, and the loss is so heavy. It will only be more terrible in the future. Let''s recover some of the conditions." "It makes sense! Let''s wait a while before going in." To be honest, they can say that anyone has already developed fear of this evil emperor ruins. It''s really too scary. And it feels so cruel! This is just the way it came in, and it is estimated that this is also the case in the other channels. Hey. What if... what if two ninth-level supreme gods ran into each other? For example, Yang Shen and Venerable Tian Yan ran into each other, and they could only live one, it would be more cruel. I really hope this doesn''t happen. To be honest, they are considered lucky. If they ran into Venerable Tianyan or Yangshen, the 1,000 people who can survive now should be considered very good, right? Su Yuning walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "long time no see." "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "If... I mean if you need a place you can trust, you can come to me." Su Yuning said to Ye Tianyi. "Forget it, it''s too much trouble for you." Su Yuning smiled sweetly. "What''s the matter, but... it shouldn''t be needed that much, after all, you have such a great skill as Ye Tianyi." "No matter how great is it, what''s the use? Now it''s sealed. I even opened the space ring for me." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Really? Isn''t it because you Ye Gongzi didn''t plan to break the seal now?" Su Yuning looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. All right. This woman is a smart person. From when he asked Li Xian''er to find her some heaven and earth spiritual things, Ye Tianyi knew what she should have guessed. That''s because Ye Tianyi trusted her relatively. As for the reason, it may be that the person feels that this person can be trusted, plus they still have a lot of interest. "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "fine." Su Yuning shook his head slightly. "You are true, so many powerful, so the top-level existence set the seal on me, you don''t really think I have any way to break the seal, do you? Big sister, I am a mortal, at best I am a handsome man. Mortals, not gods, dont think I can do anything." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, I see." Su Yuning nodded with a smile. "I have to rest, and you should rest too." Su Yuning nodded and walked away. Ye Tianyi stretched out and lay on the spot, closing his eyes and taking a nap. After about three hours, everyone also stood up one after another without knowing who was leading them. "Let''s go." Then they walked towards that beam of light one after another. Even if someone is still injured, they still choose to follow the large force. It''s best to be so, otherwise, once they are alone here, they will be in danger. It is so terrible here, even if their cultivation base is not low, they don''t want to be like this! I don''t want to, because the distance to a place where you can get good things is definitely not enough! After waiting they want to act alone and act alone, because only in this way can they encounter treasures that belong to them! Otherwise, if tens of thousands of people come together, there will be only a few treasures. How to divide them? That can never belong to you. "Let''s go." Han Yuening glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi yawned, and then stepped into the beam of light with the army. The light flashed, and they came to a new place again. "here it is" Everyone vigilantly looked around. "what happened?" At this time, everyone suddenly discovered that each of them had a number marked on the top of their heads. Chapter 2188： Can only live 1 2167-Puppet This kind of method seemed to be nothing to Ye Tianyi, but it was quite surprised to the many people here. It was the first time I saw it. "What do you mean? This time we are not divided into red and green except for numbers." They looked at each other. "Huh? How come someone has the same serial number as the old man?" An old man saw that the number on the top of another person''s head turned out to be 111 like him. "Strange, what does this mean?" "I also have the same serial number." "Me too." They gradually discovered that everyone seemed to have a person with the same serial number. It seems to be random. There is a strong man in the Primordial Divine King Realm, but the other with the same serial number as him is just a junior in the Divine King Realm. A bad feeling arose spontaneously. After experiencing everything for the first time, they knew that this feeling was extremely bad. "Could it be that this level is to be grouped? People with the same serial number are in the same group?" Someone guessed. Everyone feels that this guess is very possible. Ye Tianyi looked at the serial number on his head. 10001. At this time, above the void, a row of words gradually appeared. Everyone looked over. Then their pupils shrank violently. [Two people with the same serial number are opponents, and only one can survive. After all of them are resolved, the one who survives will pass, the remaining time: one day]. Everyone:? ? ? They were all dumbfounded. this? ? this? Are they enemies? People with the same serial number must kill another person to survive? Damn it? Nima''s! So ruthless! Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but be surprised. Maybe it''s okay to think about it, anyway, people will die, but from before to now, this kind of cruel rule has never been encountered by Ye Tianyi. So far, they haven''t encountered any danger, but they are killing each other. Tell me, isnt this much more cruel than dying in danger? What will happen to them in the future if they come down like this? Seeing these words, everyone scattered! They subconsciously keep a distance from people with the same serial number, or are nervously looking for their opponents with the same serial number. For fear of being attacked directly from behind. "Hahaha, since this round is clear, we dont need to think about anything. Killing the same serial number can survive. Then each of us has something to do. The old man suggested that no one should help. Other people go to fight, otherwise, it is very likely that the original 1V1 will become a melee between everyone." An old man said coldly. His idea is very simple. Many people here are friends, relatives, and members of a sect. Such as Guanghan Palace, such as Sujiapu. Then, Sujiabao can use himself as a collective to hunt down those people whose serial numbers correspond to everyone in Sujiabao. In this case, everyone in Sujiapu can survive. Then some other forces think the same way, and they will eventually become forces one after another, fighting each other constantly, even forgetting who they are going to kill! They are just protecting their own clansmen or people from the sect, and fighting in groups for the survival of those close to them. "I agree! If this is not the case, then the situation will evolve into group battles one by one, and our casualties will be even greater! Now there are more than 20,000 people, and under normal circumstances, half of them will be lost. If it is a collective battle, it is likely to end up Not a few hundred people will survive." "I also agree that in the worst case, there are two sects left in the end, but they all have enemies with the same serial number from each other, but both sides must protect their own sects. Then these two sects The door will continue to be beaten, and in the end few people will be able to survive." "I disagree!" "Why? Your realm is high, you can be qualified to say this, but if our realm is not high, when we meet you with high realm, then isn''t it purely seeking death?" Some low-level people disagree. The only possibility they can survive is Bao Tuan. "Huh! The old man took a look. The serial numbers here are completely random. There may be two people who are very close to the same. There may be two people who have a big difference. Maybe the person with the same serial number is stronger than the old man! So, everything is fate! Then accept your fate! " Everyone pondered slightly. In fact, to be honest, some people are more willing to do this, and some people naturally want to cling together. "Your Excellency Hanshen, it seems that many people are not convinced, so please come and tell us what to do." The old man looked at the cold god. Han Shen pondered slightly. "According to what you said, it is also difficult to implement, because relatives and friends are around, it is impossible to watch them being killed, so it is difficult to proceed." Han Shen said lightly. "But there is a way, and that is to arrange everyone according to the serial number and be managed by the strong. If anyone does not comply, then he will be wiped out, and if anyone is not satisfied, he will also be wiped out! The old man personally supervises this matter. Slow down. Just slow down. When there are more powerhouses available, then many battles can be carried out together! If anyone wants to help, kill them!" Cold God said coldly. "Your Excellency Cold God, you still have to fight." Han Shen waved his hand, and in the crowd, a strong man with the same serial number as her "clicked" on the neck and fell directly to the ground. "No need now." Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed. "Now, start from number one." Han Shen said. Hanshen''s words no one dares not follow, and this is indeed a way. "Yuning, you hold these things, your opponent is that person, his realm is much higher than you, but you shouldn''t have a big problem." Su Chi secretly gave Su Yuning a few spiritual weapons. "Father rest assured." Su Yuning nodded. "Your Excellency Cold God, what about this Ye Tianyi?" Someone suddenly looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yeah, isn''t this Ye Tianyi unable to die? But he has no cultivation base now, if he has no cultivation base, he will undoubtedly die." Han Shen looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Yeah, what should I do then? How about Senior Hanshen help me untie the seal? Maybe I still have the power to fight." Han Shen then asked: "Who has the same serial number as Ye Tianyi?" In the Guanghan Palace, an old man walked out. "It''s the deity." Han Shen glanced at him. "Hey, it''s fun now. Ye Tianyi can''t die, and she is from Guanghan Palace with the same serial number as Ye Tianyi. It''s difficult for her ancestor of Guanghan Palace." "Look at what Cold God should do." "..." Han Shen walked over. "Sometimes people just need to sacrifice for justice. If the person with the same serial number is me, I will sacrifice too." Han Shen said to him. ha? The strong man was taken aback. Click-- (End of this chapter) Chapter 2189： Qiyi Monument His head was directly broken by the cold god. Everyone:? ? ? They couldn''t help swallowing. This cold **** is really ruthless, even the people of his own sect were killed directly in front of everyone? Well, fortunately, this person is not a cron of Guanghan Palace, he is just a strong man who joined Guanghan Palace, and has no blood relationship with the Han family in Guanghan Palace. It doesn''t seem to be that ridiculous to be able to play. Han Shen then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You can rest. I think you should all be able to understand the old man''s practices?" Can understand! Of course you can understand, even if you can''t, everyone can only comprehend it forcibly. "Then the feeling is good." Ye Tianyi stretched out and walked aside and sat down. "It''s so boring, here is the evil emperor ruins, and I can''t do anything. I''m just watching a movie here, and I''m all sleepy." Ye Tianyi yawned and said. The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. To you! "Now, everyone is standing in line with the serial number, and they must stand in a quarter of an hour, otherwise the old man will be killed directly!" Cold God said coldly. Everyone dare not disobey! But think about it, it''s fortunate that there is such a person who can call the shots. Otherwise, it would really be very messy. Ye Tianyi was comfortable, he didn''t have to do anything, and let Han Shen personally kill a strong man in Guanghan Palace. Satisfied Satisfied. It''s satisfied at the moment. Then, under Hanshen''s gaze, one pair after another began to fight. This is indeed luck, some people are very close to each other, some are extremely disparity, and some strong men have met a stronger strong man. Time passed slowly. More and more people are dying, and more and more people are free after the fight. So many battles can be carried out at the same time. Ye Tianyi looked at Su Yuning. Her opponent is a powerhouse with a realm higher than her. The strong man didn''t have much joy. Because he knows that Su Yuning is backed by Su Jiabao, even though Su Yuning''s realm is much lower than him, but she can take out more treasures and spirit weapons to deal with him! And he can''t be called a top-level powerhouse, alone and alone, what does he use to fight Su Yuning? However, he also has his own advantage, that is, his realm crushes! Maybe he could find a chance, and even let Su Yuning kill her without even using a powerful spiritual weapon. A quick fight! However The reality is cruel, and Su Yuning herself knows that her opponent is stronger than her, so how could she hide things and not use them? Therefore, he did not seize this opportunity and was defeated by Su Yuning. Time passed slowly. The fight was still calm, no one dared to resist anything, Han Shen and other powerful men stood there staring. At most, people are helping in secret, and some of them are even seen, but those people are actually not broken. It doesn''t matter who is dead and who lives, the important thing is peace. Before this day, all the people who survived have been identified. A total of more than 30,000 people came in, and now there are just over 10,000 left. Cruel? Of course it''s cruel. And it''s very torturous. To be honest, some people don''t want to go anymore, especially those warriors who have many friends, relatives, and fellow tribes here, they don''t want to go anymore. I watched the death of the clansmen, and from beginning to end, they all killed each other. Torture people''s hearts. "Take a break and go to the next place. I think it''s almost time for us to meet the first place to store treasures, right?" "Yeah, so many people have died, if you haven''t met yet, then this evil emperor is a bit too cruel." "There are more than 10,000 people left who want to meet the treasure? That''s too naive. Even if they do, the price they want to get will inevitably be the death of more people." "..." After a while, they all entered the new beam of light that appeared in front of them. The light flashed by, and they appeared in a new place. "This is?" They looked at a piece of white jade tens of meters high and hundreds of meters long in front of them. "This is the sword intent monument! This is a big outrageous sword intent monument." Some strong people directly recognized it. "What? What are we going to do? Test Test our perception of sword intent? " "It''s not fair, right? Someone doesn''t use swords, so what about their perception of sword intent?" "Yes, what about people who don''t use swords?" "There are words here." They walked over and watched. The Qiyi stele is a collection of the existence of all the weapons in the world. As long as you pass the test of the Qiyi stele, you can successfully walk past and enter the first auxiliary hall for the perception of any weapon. When everyone saw this, they showed surprise expressions. "The first auxiliary hall should be the first auxiliary hall we are about to encounter. Is it necessary to meet the auxiliary hall? Although this auxiliary hall is not as good as the main hall, the treasures in it are definitely countless. Just go through here. I can meet the first deputy hall!" The auxiliary hall basically enters a ruins. In the end, no more than 50% of the people will survive. 10% of the people are lucky enough to encounter the treasure. Only 10% of the people are lucky enough to encounter the auxiliary hall and get it. There are actually dozens of people with real treasures? Or a dozen? Basically, only a few people or even one person have the opportunity to meet the main hall! See fate. But most of them don''t actually have much expectation They think that as long as they can meet the deputy hall, it is considered as a success, even if it is not the best deputy hall. So, the people who went out this round went directly to the auxiliary hall, and think about how excited they can be? Even in the auxiliary hall, there must be a lot of ancient treasures, medicines, prescriptions and so on! Even the extinct spiritual creatures of heaven and earth. "Then what are you waiting for? Go ahead!" More and more people have come up with their own spiritual weapons. Their idea is very simple, let alone whether there is any danger in the auxiliary hall, there must be more opportunities to get better treasures first! With so many people, they have to hurry up. Moreover, these strong men are actually no ordinary people, except for those with a lower realm. Most of them are more confident about their spiritual weapons. They believe that it can definitely pass! "I''ll come first!" The sword in the hands of a strong man directly cuts towards the Qiyi stele. This Qi Yi stele will feel his sword intent, and if it passes, he will be able to walk directly over it. There were no scratches on the Qiyi monument. "what?" The strong man''s eyes widened! "This is impossible!" He had used the Jianyi monument before, and it was scratched. They know that as long as a scratch is made on the Jianyi monument, it will prove to be passed! But now... "what--" A thunder directly smashed it to death in place. Everyone;? ? ? Chapter 2190： Auxiliary hall Everyone was shocked to see this scene. They looked up at the clear sky... "Where did this thunder come from?" "Why did you just hack him to death? Did you just hack him to death?" "Guruwhy? Is it because he didn''t pass the test of the Qiyi stele?" "The Qiyi stele should be similar to the Jianyi stele. As long as any traces can be left on it, it is equivalent to passing the test. If the sword intention is not enough, even if the realm is high, there will be no traces on the Jianyi stele! And here, it seems that if you can''t leave a trace, you will be obliterated." "Who is that person just now? His cultivation level should not be low, right? In theory, his sword intent should not be bad, right? After all, he is not weak and strong, so how could he not pass the test of this Qi Yi stele? ?" "I am afraid there is only one reason, so one thing can be seen, and that is... the difficulty of this memorial monument should not be as difficult as we perceive, it is more difficult than what we perceive!" "Guru" Everyone showed horrified expressions. Ruined! They were relatively relaxed before, because basically everyone of them has experienced the test of the sword meaning monument, and they must have passed the test, so they think that the meaning monument is the same, but As everyone knows, this is even more difficult. "Who wants to try?" Because this person was directly hacked to death, many people no longer have the guts to try. They want something in their hearts before deciding whether to give it a try. No one tried. The surroundings are a bit scary. After a short while. "Old man, come and try!" An old man walked forward. brush-- Then he slashed at the Qiyi monument with a single sword. A scratch appeared on the Qiyi stele. "call--" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. So, in fact, it''s not unimaginable, right? "But that''s it." The old man snorted coldly. "It doesn''t seem to be difficult?" Another person rushed over and tried it. Boom A thunder struck him directly to death. Everyone; "..." "The difficulty is indeed still difficult. The old man thinks that it may be about twice as difficult as a normal Jianyi stele. There should be more than half of the people present who can pass this test, but...if there is a cultivation base, If you don''t have much knowledge in these areas, I''m afraid it will be difficult." After all, the quality of the people present is still placed here, if it is a group of younger generations, it should be annihilated. But after all, this place is a group of seniors. Their abilities are definitely still there. More and more people are trying to conduct this round of experience at the Qiyi Monument. One by one, all fell down, but there were indeed a lot of people who passed. "then what do I do?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the people in Guanghan Palace. "Sword intent does not require spiritual power. If you have sword intent, then you can pass without spiritual power." Han Yuening said. "Huh! Do you want us to lift the seal? It''s naive." Ye Tianyi shrugged, and then he walked over. Han Shen and others looked at Ye Tianyi extremely nervously. They can help Ye Tianyi get through many things, but this kind of thing can only look at Ye Tianyi himself. If he doesn''t live up to his temper and dies, then it is God''s will. Han Shen and others didn''t conduct the trial first, because they had to look at the situation on Ye Tianyi''s side first. "I hope he is okay." Han Shen sighed. "It''s estimated to be choppy. If he is good in other aspects, it doesn''t mean that he has enough intentions for swords or other weapons. After all, his age is here. With so many young people here, how many can pass this test? " "This evil emperor is really ruthless. He is looking for heirs, so his target must be those young people. However, it is too difficult for him to set up these young people, which leads to the fact that not many young people can survive at all. ." An old man next to him said. "However, only those who can survive can be qualified to inherit his power. He wants the best, not magnanimity." "It''s true." Ye Tianyi took a sword from Han Yuening and looked at the stone monument. "call--" He took a deep breath. To be honest, it was quite nervous. But his accomplishments in this area are not low. Ye Tianyi held the sword in his hand. Too many people''s attention is on Ye Tianyi''s body. Some people want him to die like this, and some want him to live. brush-- Ye Tianyi rushed over, standing on the Qiyi monument with a sword. Hum The voice came. A scratch appeared on the Qiyi stele. "call--" Han Shen breathed a sigh of relief. "This kid, apart from anything else, he still has the ability." Han Shen nodded and said. "Indeed! It''s fine if he doesn''t die, but ancestors, next time if there is a similar situation, I don''t think we can take such a risk." Han Shen said: "You mean, if you encounter a similar danger that you think he might not get through, no matter what method you use, at least you first know the whereabouts of the demon girl from his mouth?" "Yes! Even if it is tortured to extract a confession, it must be so! We can''t afford to gamble." Han Shen nodded; "What you said makes sense, um, it must be so, we really can''t afford to gamble." "If it really happens then, don''t blame us for being cruel ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, we are from the perspective of the mainland." "Let''s keep up with him." After speaking, everyone in Guanghan Palace started the test one after another. But Ye Tianyi didn''t leave, he just stood there watching these people''s tests. Boom A thunder struck a person in Guanghan Palace directly to death. "You Guanghan Palace are such rubbish, such a powerful person, I have passed, can''t even such a strong person get through?" Ye Tianyi ridiculed. Some people in Guanghan Palace were very sad at first, and they were about to explode when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Bastard stuff!" "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? I''ve passed it no matter how old I am, and he can''t get past a strong man with such a high level? Isn''t that embarrassing?" Han Shen said: "Okay, don''t be angry with him, Ye Tianyi has resentment against us, so that he can vent his dissatisfaction is his freedom." "Humph!" The old man glared at Ye Tianyi and snorted coldly. Ye Tianyi then walked directly into the passage. Many people also walked in. The light flashed by. They appeared in a huge canyon. Someone tried it. Although this canyon is not high, it can''t fly up anyway. It is defended by powerful forces, so they can only move forward! The back is also blocked! "The deputy hall! Is that the deputy hall?" They looked far ahead, and a huge hall with golden light appeared there. Chapter 2191： Lead by blood This feeling makes people feel great. After so many dangers, so many people died, they survived, and they also saw the auxiliary hall. Isn''t this success? There may still be danger in the deputy hall, but they are really satisfied. "Walk around, go over and take a look." "Be careful of what dangers you will encounter." "Then let''s wait together." "..." Wait? Maybe it will be persuaded, but no one will wait. They ended the trial of the Qiyi stele so early, isn''t it just to go to the auxiliary hall earlier to get better treasures? So, who will stop? They moved forward one after another. No danger was encountered along the way. Soon, they came to the front of the huge auxiliary hall. "so big." They looked up at this huge hall, and their hearts were still shocked. It''s really big, and it''s particularly magnificent. Even if it''s just a hall, it already makes people feel a sense of admiration from the bottom of their hearts. It''s not that they haven''t seen magnificent buildings, they have seen each of them. It''s just that the feeling of the hall in front of you is different. Moreover, the entire hall revealed a shocking momentum. This kind of aura is intangible, and it can be felt in their hearts. "go!" Then they walked to the door of the hall one after another. "Huh? Can''t open it?" A strong man walked over and pushed the door vigorously, only to find that the door did not move at all. "There should be some way to open it. Look, there are so many slender lines on it. It feels like you need to pour some power into these lines, so that you can open them." "What power? We haven''t encountered anything but cannibalism in this line up to now. Is it possible that someone got something and didn''t tell us? That thing is the key to opening the gate of this hall?" "Grass! I really can''t use brute force to open the door. Just like entering this site before, we came so early and risked such a big risk to pass the test of the Qiyi stele early, and now we are trapped here. Dont wait for everyone to arrive, do you? I cant accept it. "Must not, there is the possibility of danger in the auxiliary hall itself. It was only possible with the existence of Guanghan Palace and Hanshen before. If we do this, it might cause a big deal." "Hey, **** it." "..." Gradually, more and more people gathered here. Ye Tianyi and the people from Guanghan Palace also came here. "Your Excellency Hanshen, you still have to call us the shots." Some strong men looked at the cold **** and said. "what''s the situation?" Han Shen walked over and asked faintly. "This gate seems to require a special method to open it, but we have no way of knowing how to open it and what the method is, so we are wondering whether we need to force the vice in the same way as when entering the ruins. The gate of the temple opens." Some new powerhouses walked over and took a look. "It seems that what force should be used to fill the lines of this door, what will it be? Have you tried using force to see if these lines can be filled?" "I have tried, and even tried a lot of attributes, it has nothing to do with this, these lines have not changed, those powers will not flood these lines at all." "These lines are grooved, is it some kind of liquid?" "Then how to do it?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly and was also thinking. At this moment, someone discovered that the blood from his wound had started to flow. "What''s the matter? Didn''t the blood in my wound stop? Why did it start to flow again?" "Me too, what''s the matter?" "what happened?" For a while, they all panicked. They are all martial artists. Once the blood has stopped, it will not flow again. As long as the injuries are not serious, there will be basically no problems. However, this situation is weird now, because it''s not just one person. Then they discovered that their blood was actually drawn out, and then flew to the door, and entered the veins to fill it. Everyone frowned. "Is it going to open this door with blood?" "It''s simple, so why don''t we all have some blood?" After finishing speaking, a strong man cut a hole directly into his palm, and then blood flew out. Many people follow suit. For them, it''s not painful, and it''s not hurt. But As time passed slowly, the blood of many of them all flew over, and then there was not much filling at all. "Not enough blood." Han Shen glanced at it, then stretched out his hand, a dozen people were caught in front of the door by her, and then the sword light flickered. They were instantly sealed, blood flowed out quickly, and was quickly absorbed by the door. Everyone: "..." Many people swallowed. Upon seeing this, many people followed suit and suddenly acted on the weakly cultivated people around them, killed them directly, and threw the corpses in front of the door for the door to absorb blood. "If you have more serious injuries, please do something for us, and take the initiative to come and sacrifice your own blood." An old man said. Some people wanted to run, and they easily caught them, killed them and threw them there! Gradually, many people were slaughtered by them. There were only a few people, but after a while, it was discovered that the bodies had piled up like a mountain. Those who are more calm are some warriors with a higher cultivation base, and those sacrificed are all young juniors with a very low cultivation base. These people have no room for resistance in the face of the strong. The blood red of the pattern gradually became complete. Ye Tianyi stood there secretly surprised. This evil emperor is really ruthless. It''s all here, and he wants them to kill each other, and hundreds more died. "It''s filled." Seeing the lines on the gate that had been completely filled, everyone stared closely. Kakaka The door was slowly opened. Everyone backed away. Because they were terribly scared, for fear that when the door opened, there would suddenly be some danger, and then they would be killed instantly. Inside, there is no light, but there is no bright outside. Soon, the huge door opened slowly. Everything is very quiet. To many people''s disappointment, they still waited until almost everyone came here. About eight thousand people survived now. Everyone has gathered here, and their chances of getting treasures are fewer. no way. "There shouldn''t be any problems, you can almost get in, right?" Someone asked. No one is the first to pass, because no one dares to pass. No one wants to be the first to pass, what if they die? Chapter 2192： Treasures of the Vice Hall The group of people who came first did not go forward either. "Aren''t you all thinking about coming in early? Why don''t you go in now?" Someone asked. "We didn''t want to go in first." Those people retorted. A joke, if so many people did not come, they would still have the courage to go in, but now that there are so many people, what benefits do they get if they go in? Nothing at all. So, why should they be the first to go in? "Your Excellency Hanshen, your strength is so strong, you take us in. I believe that even if there is any danger, it is absolutely impossible to threaten Your Lord Hanshen." A strong man said to Han Shen. How can such words make people comfortable? Han Shen''s eyes condensed when he heard it. She knows it too, but it''s different if you say it. "Huh! The old man of affection is the **** you use to test danger, isn''t it?" He was taken aback and quickly said: "No, no, no, please don''t get me wrong, Lord Hanshen." "Nianyou is also a strong person with a high level of realm, and the old body ignores you." After Han Shen finished speaking, he walked straight to the hall. She stopped for a while at the door, inquired about the situation inside, and then walked directly in. "It seems there is no danger." "Go, let''s follow." Then everyone hurried into the hall following the footsteps of Han Shen. When the cold **** entered, the main hall lit up. The entire hall was clearly presented in everyone''s sight. "Wow" The crowd was in an uproar. This hall is very big, people are inside, you can''t even see the end position! It is not crowded at all to accommodate thousands of them, except when they first entered, as everyone walks around, sometimes they may even feel a little empty. "This is... Holy Dao-level martial arts, Shenxu-level martial arts!" "Void-level spirit weapon!" "There are... all kinds of heaven and earth spirits!" "This is an eighth-order pill, a seventh-order pill, is this?? A nine-order pill?" "Prescription, this is the prescription of Linglong Qianxiang Pill." "..." As soon as everyone entered, they were immediately attracted by the various things in the entire hall. Too much! There are many exquisite cabinets here, and those things are placed in the cabinets! Unsurprisingly, some of them are indeed hard to see, and some have even disappeared. And martial arts and spiritual weapons, to be honest, maybe Ye Tianyi has touched a lot of things, such as the 9th-order pill, sacred martial arts, and spiritual weapons, but that''s also because he is Ye Tianyi. These powerhouses on the scene, and even many of them, don''t have God Void Spirit Tools. God Void Spirit Tool, the existence under the Holy Annihilation, being able to possess one is really incredible. Tier Nine Pills, to be honest, if these powerhouses on the scene do not have any influence background, I am afraid that there are not a few Tier Nine Pills in their possession, and the entire Guanghan Palace will definitely regard the Nine Tier Pills as treasures. After all, the ability to refine the 9th-order pill is on the one hand, on the other hand, the heaven and earth spirits it consumes are unimaginable. Although he has not even entered the eyes of Ye Tianyi. but To be honest, although there are many people going in, there are many treasures here, but no one touches them. It''s very attractive, but everyone didn''t touch it. The reason is simple, I didn''t dare to touch it. Even though some of them worry that if they don''t get it now, they will be robbed if they are seen by others, but they dare not touch it. No one wants to be the first guinea pig. Or, they need to wait a while to be the safest to see if there will be any words like before. However, some people can''t help it after all. Ye Tianyi walked in this hall, scanning these things. There are indeed many good things, but there hasn''t been a good thing that makes Ye Tianyi absolutely eye-catching yet. Ye Tianyi knew the prescriptions of the lost pills, although these people were extremely excited. "Look at martial arts." What Ye Tianyi lacks now is martial skills. The Phoenix Terrace and his party have allowed him to obtain powerful martial skills, but if there are still very powerful ones that suit him naturally, it would be better. "Wow! So many good things!" Those young warriors who have a low level of realm have survived to try their luck and see if they can get the chance to see these are really pleasantly surprised. "It doesn''t seem to be a hint, do you mean we can take it whatever we want?" There used to be word prompts in the air, but not now. "There are a lot of treasures here, but we are also crowded, so you should be able to take it whatever you want?" "It should be possible. Look, someone has already done it." Some people looked at a young man. He stretched out his hand to the cabinet, took out a 9th-order pill that was placed in a special box, and put it into the space ring. There was no danger. Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed. "Quick! You can take it!" Then everyone took all the good things into their space ring in large quantities. "Take out the Tier Nine Pill!" An old man walked up to the young man. "Wh... what nine-order pill?" The man swallowed and asked. "Don''t pretend to be garlic, if you don''t want to die, take it out to the old man!" The old man angered. That man was unwilling to just give up the nine-order pill. "I didn''t take it." Click Then the old man suddenly stretched out his hand and directly squeezed his neck. Then the old man took his space ring, took out the 9th-order pill inside, and glanced at other things. "What kind of broken copper and iron, a handful of tiered spirit artifacts are still in the space ring." The old man threw the things away with disdain. A lot of such scenes happened in this huge hall. "Don''t take more." Han Shen reminded the people in Guanghan Palace. "There is no danger in this auxiliary hall. The old body doesn''t believe it. You can take things, but don''t put them in the space ring like those people. Greedy people can''t have a good end in the end." Cold God Road. "Yes!" The people in Guanghan Palace responded one after another. Ye Tianyi felt that what the cold **** said was reasonable. Don''t want to be dangerous, just look at the expressions of these people. UU reading Some people frantically rolled the things on the cabinet into the space ring, and even put it in the space ring without even seeing what it was. The expression almost put greed on their faces. Tell me, just look at these expressions, and you will feel that there will be no good end. "The people of Sujiapu, each person can take up to three." Su Chi also ordered. "Yes!" Some other people heard the words of Guanghan Palace and Sujiapu, and they hesitated. Do you want to put some things back? The vast majority of people, they choose not to let go, they are reluctant. "It takes so much caution. If so many people died in front, we are left behind. There are so many treasures here. Taking more treasures is not too much. I dont think you need to be so cautious. If you live out of so many people, you cant. Treat yourself badly." Chapter 2193： Water **** pearl Many people think this way. Instead of putting things back, they keep stuffing the space ring. They were afraid that in case there was no danger, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to die if they were less? "That''s it." Ye Tianyi took a 9th-order pill. Others, to be honest, may be very strong, but Ye Tianyi really didn''t take a lot of attention. This is also a nine-tier pill that has been ignored. "Do you also need a pill?" Su Yuning walked over and asked lightly. "Nothing I want." Ye Tianyi said. "Really capricious." "It''s not willful, if you don''t look down on the things here after all?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s not the case, these prescriptions, these 9th-order pill, the 8th-order pill are still very attractive, don''t you take it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s enough to take one, maybe it''s really going to happen if you take too much." "Um." Su Yuning nodded. "Miss Su, Ye Tianyi is under our care now, please don''t talk to him." An old man walked over and said directly. "Feel sorry." Su Yuning owed a little and walked away. "I said, do you care if I pick up girls?" "In special times, and President Su is not an ordinary person, it''s not good if you are plotting something." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Boom At this moment, the door of the main hall suddenly made a loud noise, and the door closed. "What''s the matter? How did the gate close?" Everyone was shocked and felt bad. Many people immediately ran to the gate of the main hall to see if it could be opened. Sure enough, it can''t be opened at all! boom- Some powerhouses directly released a powerful force to bombard the gate, but there was no effect. That''s only for Hanshen to take action. "Your Excellency Hanshen, come and try." Han Shen said lightly: "You don''t need to try, even if you can, you don''t need to open this door." These people were panicked, but Hanshen was not so panicked. What''s the point of opening this door? They came in through this door. When the door is closed, it means that there is danger or something happened. In short, they definitely did not leave through this door. Then it''s better to see what will happen in a while. "Why?" "This site was built by someone else. If we want to go to the end and get what we want, we can only follow his direction and forcibly open up a path, either it will not work or it will be a dead end." Han Shen said lightly. Just at this time "Venerable Hanshan, isn''t your sneaky hiding thing a bit bad?" A cold voice caught everyone''s attention. Everyone looked over. Venerable Hanshan''s face sank. "Venerable Beihai, what do you mean? What did the old man hide?" "Ha ha ha!" Venerable Beihai then looked at the people and said: "Everyone, Venerable Hanshan just didn''t know what treasure he found in this dragon head. While your attention was on the gate, he took the treasure away and put it in. In the space ring, all this has been seen by the old man!" "what?" Hearing this, everyone instantly became interested, and their attention shifted instantly. Ye Tianyi looked at the giant dragon statue in the center of the hall. The statue of this giant dragon is indeed very eye-catching, and many people have seen it, but found that it is really just an ordinary statue! And now, some people say that Venerable Hanshan has hidden some treasure in the mouth of the giant dragon statue, which is enough to attract everyone''s attention. All of their things were taken on the ground and on the cabinets. These are all too common in the hall. All the treasures are on this! And there are treasures hidden in the mouth of such a conspicuous dragon? It is absolutely different from other treasures, it is probably the most precious treasure in the entire hall! Because the place where it is placed is different from the others. "Each of us took the treasure, and no one interfered. What does the old man take have to do with your Venerable Beihai?" Venerable Hanshan said coldly. "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter much, but after all, the old man has to say it when he sees it, and let the big guy know about it. Okay, that''s all the old man has to say." Venerable Beihai stepped back after speaking. "Hand over things." Several strong men approached Venerable Hanshan step by step. This Venerable Hanshan was also in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and he was not an ordinary martial artist, so he was naturally not weak. "It''s so ridiculous! Do you treat the old man as a group of bullies?" Venerable Hanshan said coldly. "Then at least let us see what the treasure is?" This is human nature! They all think this is the best treasure in this hall, so they just want to get it. As for what will happen, they don''t care about it. Unless it is from Guanghan Palace. "Okay! Since you want to see the old man, I''ll show it to you." Venerable Hanshan then took out a piece of jade. "That''s the jade! It doesn''t seem to be peculiar, but the reason why the old man wants to hide it is just thinking that if the jade has something to do with some subsequent treasures, or the treasure house, the old man can secretly open it, that is so." Some people believe it. Because what he said is really fine, "Ha ha ha!" Venerable Beihai laughed. "Venerable Hanshan, do you think the old man didn''t see what you were holding? It was clearly a blue bead! Why did it become this white jade now?" Upon hearing this, everyone once again turned their attention to Venerable Hanshan. "Venerable Hanshan, take it out, don''t force us to be hard." Venerable Hanshan''s eyes condensed. "It''s a big tone! The old man wants to see how you can be hard." "superior." Whoosh Then several people directly surrounded Venerable Hanshan. After all, Venerable Hanshan is a Primordial Divine King Realm, and he can''t admit it no matter what! Then in the huge hall, they fought. The others dispersed into the distance! This hall is quite big, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com and they can still stretch their fists and kicks. Although their mighty power can damage the tables, chairs and benches in the hall, the walls of the entire hall can''t be damaged at all. Before long, the Venerable Hanshan vomited blood and knelt there. "Hand it over!" Several people gathered around him. "I will... I will." Venerable Hanshan unwillingly took out a blue bead. "What a powerful water elemental power!" Everyone showed shocked expressions. Ye Tianyi''s eyes also looked over. "This won''t be... one of the five **** beads... the water **** beads?" Chapter 2194： Scramble Hearing this, everyone directly exploded. "What? Water God Pearl? Is this waiting treasure actually here?" "I''m afraid it is really a water **** pearl. The feeling of this water attribute can only be a water **** pearl." "But, this water **** orb is so precious, shouldn''t it change the ecology of a party? At least it shouldn''t be so simple. Apart from this powerful water element, other things seem to be nothing special." "It is estimated that the owner of this site used some method to suppress its power? Otherwise, the water **** orb is placed here, and the environment here is definitely not the case." "It should be like this. After all, this is the auxiliary hall. Other things may be embellishments. This water **** orb is the key to this auxiliary hall. It depends on whether anyone has noticed it. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Venerable Hanshan. , Maybe no one will find it." "Actually, I just looked into the dragon''s mouth, but I didn''t see anything, so I didn''t care. It seems that I must reach inside to find this water **** orb." "..." And Ye Tianyi was excited. Water God Pearl! One of the power cores of the Eternal Heart! He has the Vulcan Orb, if he can get this Water Orb... To be honest, he didn''t know if there were any laws in this Totem Land, how many, whether there were divine orbs, and how many, anyway, the realm of the gods would definitely have them. Since he won''t be here later, if Ye Tianyi can''t get the core of known power here, then he will basically hardly have a chance in the future, unless his cultivation base is very high enough to break the prohibition here. But the possibility is unlikely. No matter how high it is, it is the Supreme God. There are so many Supreme Gods here that cant leave this place. It also confirms Ye Tianyis idea that the person who created this place is not the Supreme God, but a higher-level existence. . It might be someone who gave Ye Tianyi''s system. Ye Tianyi will definitely get the water **** pearl, even if it doesn''t work here, this must be Ye Tianyi''s important goal in the future! As for the totem, this is also one of the reasons why Ye Tianyi came to the land of totems. At present, he has not yet encountered the power of a particularly powerful totem, so he waited for the changes. "Since it is the Water God Orb, then let''s compete fairly." Seeing the water **** beads, everyone straightened their eyes. This kind of treasure, it''s not an exaggeration to tell them that it may be the most important treasure of this site. So what is in the main hall? These are all things to say, whoever of them can get the Water God Orb is definitely the overlord of one party! "What a fair competition law?" Everyone looked eager to try. If it weren''t for worrying about too many people, the competition would be fierce, and it would have been a long time ago. "What else can there be to compete? It''s whoever ends up in the hands." Then a strong man with a not weak cultivation base looked at Hanshen and said, "Your Excellency Hanshen, shouldn''t you rob us?" Cold God said lightly: "This kind of fetish old body can be obtained for Guanghan Palace, isn''t it too much?" Everyone felt a chill. Does this cold **** really want to make a move? If Han Shen robbed them, who could have robbed them? Grass! Dissatisfied! They are not convinced! Not reconciled! "Your Excellency Hanshen, if you insist on competing with us, then we can only unite the front first." A strong man said. "There are also many of us who are strong, and there are also two Supreme Gods, the gods and the eternal supreme are even more numbered. This place is so big, if we really fight, your advantage may not be so obvious! " The strong man continued. As a courageous person who bears the brunt, this strong man has expressed his stance. How could other strong men not understand what he meant? Now, the Cold God is fighting, then they have no way to fight with it. The only way is for them to unite against the Guanghan Palace including the Cold God. Only in this way, the Cold God may let go! Although many of them don''t know each other, some of them have already spoken like this. It is impossible for them to stand on Hanshen''s side. Isn''t that a problem with yourself? Water God Pearl, it is not a mortal thing, it is worthy of them. "Yes! Since Hanshen wants to make a move, then we can only unite! Your Excellency Hanshen, please understand!" "The old man also join!" "And the deity!" "You can''t give up the Water God Orb. As long as there is a chance to get it, the old man will definitely try it too." "..." Everyone expressed their opinions. When Han Shen heard this, she was actually quite stressed. Although the scope here is large, it is a small place for the strong of this realm. She is certainly strong, but if these people all join hands to deal with her and Guanghan Palace, they may lose both sides. Han Gong absolutely won''t get any benefits! Even if she didn''t think about it for herself, she still had to think about it for the people here in Guanghan Palace. "Since everyone has such a firm attitude, the old man has no choice but not to compete with you." Han Shen said lightly. Hearing this, everyone showed joyful expressions. Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "The door of this hall is closed, and now there is no exit. Isn''t it just to make them fight here?" It''s too cruel. Using water **** beads as bait, they are bound to fight. In such a small place, if you are injured, there is no place to heal your injuries. Moreover, although this place is large, for this level of powerhouse battle, the first point of the realm will not be spared. These powerhouses have some power casually, and shouldn''t let the low-level warriors here be killed or injured a hundred times? And they have nowhere to hide when they want to find a place. Once you fight, you have to die. "No! You can''t fight. The place is so small here. What should we do if you strong guys start fighting? Aren''t we going to be killed by the remnants of your power casually?" When a young man thought of this, his heart broke down. "Since you have opinions, the old man will send you away first." An old man''s aura suddenly exploded, directly crushing the warrior to death. This time other people dare not speak anymore. Venerable Beihai held the water **** orb, what he was thinking. However boom-- Behind him, a strong man suddenly made a move, a palm against his back. puff-- Venerable Beihai spit out blood, the water **** orb flew out in his hand, and was snatched by the strong man. "This water **** pearl belongs to the old man!" The strong man swallowed the Water God Orb without thinking about it. He imagined that after swallowing the God of Water Orb, his power would increase sharply, and he could even directly stimulate the power of the God of Water Orb. In this way, he would be invincible. If he didn''t think so, he wouldn''t dare to make a move. Whoever got the Water God Pearl would suffer. Chapter 2195： The embarrassment of Guanghan Palace The water **** bead was swallowed. Everyone was surprised. What if he swallowed it to gain the power of the Water God Orb? That might really be a big deal. Although in theory, it is useless for you to swallow this kind of thing, and it may be an act of death, but there are always exceptions. "you wanna die!" Those people were immediately angry when they saw him swallow the water **** beads! "Kill him! Peel off your belly, I don''t believe you can''t spit out this water **** bead!" Whoosh-- One person rushed directly to bear the brunt. "kill!" Several people rushed directly. "Looking for death! How many demigods dare to fight against the old man and sage?" The holy king''s eyes condensed. The scene fell into chaos for a while. "The people of Sujiapu don''t participate in the battle." Su Chi issued an order. "Sect Master, why don''t we grab it?" "The space is so big, fighting in such an environment, death and injury are inevitable, and, do you think this Water God Orb enables us to get it?" Su Chi asked. "Even if they finish fighting, there will still be Guanghan Palace, even if Guanghan Palace is finished, there is even a Cold God, even if we have the Water God Orb in our bag, other people will come together to fight our Sujiapu. After both lose, Guanghan Gong joins the battle, the Water God Orb is not ours yet, why do you want to do such a thankless thing?" "That said, the main situation is different. You can''t go out here. Otherwise, you can try to grab it. If you have a chance, you won''t lose money." "If there is a chance to **** such treasures as the Water God Orb, even if you pay a great price, you won''t lose it." But at this moment... Kakaka The huge door opened. "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. "Why does the door open?" At this moment, the strong man who was hunted down saw the door open, and he was ecstatic! A terrible force burst out and rushed out with all strength. "Can''t let him run! Chase!" "rush!" brush-- For a while, they rushed out one after another. The rest were overjoyed. There are countless treasures in the hall. Looking at it this way, it seems that there is no danger? The Water God Orb must have nothing to do with them, but the treasures here are different. "Go! Let''s go out too!" Then Sujiapu and Guanghan Palace people walked out one after another. "ten." "Nine." "Eight." There was a cold countdown sound in the air. "What is this sound? Is it the countdown to the closing of the main hall door?" "Go!" If so, they will definitely be trapped here to die. Not to bet. Everyone ran out one after another. "three!" "two!" "one!" boom-- Boom boom boom - There was a loud noise after another. "what--" Someone screamed. Ye Tianyi looked over in surprise. Just a dozen people around him were instantly blown to blood and flesh without knowing what it was, and they were blown into minced meat. Some people seem to be better, that is, they were seriously injured, and some people lost one leg and one arm. Some people were slightly injured and slightly injured. And some people were not bombed by unknown forces, such as Ye Tianyi. "what--" Many injured people lay there wailing. "This is how the same thing?'' "treasure." Han Yuening glanced at it and said faintly. It can be seen that no one in Sujiabao or Guanghan Palace was injured and was bombed, but those who were killed were all those who took a lot of treasures. The injured were severely injured, and the treasures taken were less than the dead, and the injuries were lighter. Yes, they have fewer treasures. Those who had fewer treasures were not bombed. "Sure enough!" Su Chi let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the people of Sujiapu were not allowed to take more, otherwise, their losses would be great! Moreover, there was actually a strong man in the Divine Realm over there, who was close to the Primordial Divine King Realm, and he was directly blown to death! So, can he think that even the Primordial God King Realm can be blown to death by this unknown force? so horrible! This evil emperor''s methods are simply too cruel! If you don''t pay attention, you will die. On the other side, those strong men are still fighting, vying for the Water God Orb. After all, the person who swallowed the Water God Orb hadn''t escaped the chase, facing so many powerful men and so many methods, he had nothing to do! In the end, he was killed! Then he was peeled off his stomach and took out the water **** beads inside! The blood-filled old man took the Water God Orb, and rushed to a certain direction with a sudden increase in speed. Now the situation is different from in the hall. Now they are out, so as long as they escape, then they can try to refine the Water God Orb. "Go, don''t let them run away with the water **** beads." The cold **** gave orders. "Yes!" Then everyone in Guanghan Palace chased after him. Ye Tianyi has no way to chase, he is not in a hurry, let''s talk about it when the water **** bead falls in his hands. He then glanced around. Next, where should I go? Now, there is no road ahead, and it is obviously impossible to return to the same path. Some people have already started searching. The hall has also been completely closed. Now, it feels like to Ye Tianyi that they want to fight each other and wait until the fight is over before opening the channel to a new place. Han Shen stood here looking at Ye Tianyi. Fortunately, he is not greedy, otherwise he will die. I almost forgot to pay attention to this aspect. Time passed slowly. One day, two days... That''s right! They just waited for two days. Its okay, its time for a lot of people to heal their injuries. But this piece of space is actually not big, it is this huge rift valley, even they can''t fly to the top of the rift valley, separated by power. In such a place, these strong men fought desperately for the Water God Orb and suffered heavy casualties. Whoosh-- At this time, an old man galloped over, followed by thousands of strong men. Whoosh-- After landing, he fell by Han Shen''s side. "Old ancestor, got it." He stretched out his hand and took out the water **** beads. Han Shen took it. Ye Tianyi''s eyes fixed on and everyone fell. "Your Excellency Cold God, didn''t you say that you don''t participate in the competition for the Water God Orb?" A strong man asked. "When did the old body fight for it?" Han Shen continued lightly: "This is something that Guanghan Palace grabbed. He gave it to the old man, and that old man will take good care of it. If you want it, you can **** it from the people in my Guanghan Palace." "Grass!" They gritted their teeth! Now it''s different from two days ago. They can stand in a camp because of the heavy casualties, and the place is no longer in such a small hall. It can be said that things are in the hands of Guanghan Palace, and they are now difficult to get back even if they work together, unless Su Jiabao is willing to help. Chapter 2196： I will help you They can''t organize now. They don''t have much chance of winning now. They can only swallow this breath. "No one is fighting, right?" Han Shen asked. "Well, then I''ll take care of this thing first." "Grass!" That supreme **** couldn''t bear it anymore. Although he is not as strong as Han Shen, he is not going to be bullied like this! "The old man disagrees." He stood up and said lightly. "Venerable Sunny, you have to think about it." Han Shen said coldly. "The old man naturally thought it through. We discovered things together. Then we should fight for it instead of being held in your hand by the Lord Han Shen." This supreme **** stepped forward, and the other strong men must not stand idly by! "Hit it! The old man has never been afraid of anything in these thousands of years." "Everyone at Sujiapu, don''t you guys do it? This is the Water God Orb." Su Chi was hesitating. The Water God Orb is worth their sacrifices to obtain! but After all, that is Guanghan Palace. However, there is one advantage that is... Although the people in Guanghan Palace are generally strong, if Su Jiabao is on the side of other people, they will first solve Guanghan Palace. It is true that although they are not necessarily winning, it is not impossible to fight. Can Sujiabao has always been a cooperative alliance with Guanghan Palace... Although in terms of benefits, these are all imaginary, and the Water God Orb is also worthy of their hands. But, the only thing Su Chi thinks now is... He wanted the people of Su Jiabao to have as few casualties as possible. If they agreed, it would be equivalent to seeking casualties on their own initiative, and the Water God Orb might not be obtained. As for after going out, there shouldn''t be any major problems. Civil war is now banned in the mainland, and Guanghan Palace has suffered heavy losses before, and they will not take action in a short time! "Master Su, you have to think about it." Han Shen said coldly. "Sect Master! Let''s go, don''t do anything else, even if it is for the Water God Orb, we have to do it!" "If we Sujiabao get the Water God Orb, then we must be able to go to a higher level, let''s fight." "Yes, Sovereign, we are not afraid! We have not experienced anything, what is this?" "..." Su Chi hesitated, then raised his head to look at Han Shen, then took a fist, and said, "Your Excellency Han Shen, it is offensive for people to die for food and to die." Han Shen''s eyes condensed. "Okay! You can try!" "Everyone from Sujiapu listen to the order, fight!" "Yes!" Now, it was Guanghan Palace''s turn to panic. Thousands of powerhouses dealt with their more than one hundred powerhouses. Even though their cultivation bases are generally higher, the number gap is a bit big, and the quality of the people from Sujiapu is not bad. "Old ancestor, shall we fight?" Han Shen''s eyes condensed slightly. "beat!" She said coldly. "Yes!" "superior!" ... Those juniors hid far away, Ye Tianyi, Su Yuning and many others hid in various places. "This is like a big power." Ye Tianyi said at this time. "My father cares too much about the safety of the Zongmen." Su Yuning said. "It''s normal to have damage. The Guanghan Palace dug a big hole for itself this time." "But... there is the Cold God, and there is also the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace, although they are not so many, Guanghan Palace is Guanghan Palace after all." Su Yuning said. "That''s true, but... they can''t protect themselves, they have to lose a layer of skin if they don''t die." ... The battle lasted for two days and two nights. Fighting for the Water God Pearl, theoretically there is no problem. For Ye Tianyi, he can''t get the water **** orb now, and he can''t break the seal now, but if the water **** orb falls in the hands of Sujiapu or Guanghan Palace, Ye Tianyi thinks it is good. Because he can find it, at least knowing that it must be there, he can get it. Even if there is no chance, Ye Tianyi would not get it here, he will talk about it later. If it falls into the hands of an unknown person, it will be difficult to do. puff-- Han Shen was finally injured, a mouthful of blood came out, and his body staggered back again and again. But the status of others is not very good either. But Ye Tianyi was so happy. Of it! Letting you **** him in Guanghan Palace, Ye Tianyi feels refreshed now that one more death is made. "well!!" Han Shen''s eyes condensed. She was completely irritated. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" A terrible cold force burst out. "This is... run!" "run!" "what--" For a time, many people were directly frozen there. puff-- Han Shen squirted out blood again. "Old ancestors." Han Yuening flashed to her side. "Nothing." Han Shen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then her eyes condensed, and her power exploded again. The bodies of those strong men who had been frozen by the ice shattered directly, turning into ice cubes and scattered on the ground. "Guru" Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but swallowed. The ninth-level supreme **** is still ruthless. "Now, whoever of you retires can still spare him. If you go up again, don''t blame the old man for using Yueming." Cold God snarled coldly. There was a team of more than 1,000 people left, and they looked at each other. "Hey." Su Chi sighed. Can''t fight anymore. The loss is too great, and this cold **** still has one month to go! He knew Hanshen naturally didn''t want to use Yueming, but if she was angry, or the situation was really unclear to her, she would definitely use it, and once they used it, their loss would be unimaginable. "Sujiapu, take it down." Su Chi sighed and said. The people in Su Jiabao did feel that hope was not great, and they retreated one after another. "Humph!" Han Shen snorted coldly. The loss of Guanghan Palace was not small. But now, it''s good for anyone not to fight. "training." Han Shen said to those people. "training." Others also sat down and cultivated. This matter is so overwhelming, as for what will be in the future, it is estimated that it will be difficult. At this time, a beam of light appeared at the door of the hall in the distance. Ye Tianyi glanced over. "After the fight, the beam of light came out. It seems that the evil emperor just wants them to fight The more they die, the better." Ye Tianyi groaned. It''s okay, he feels fortunate that his cultivation base has been sealed, and there is also the protection of Guanghan Palace and Sujiabao. No one has done anything to him, and even some dangers are still cleaned up by them. After recuperating for a while, they stood up. "Let''s go." Then they entered the beam of light one after another and entered the next place. Ye Tianyi was stared at by people from Guanghan Palace. "follow me." Han Yuening said to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi also followed Hanyuening, preparing to enter the beam of light. "I will find an opportunity later to break the seal for you and let you escape." Han Yuening secretly said to Ye Tianyi. Chapter 2197： Stray into the sword formation Ye Tianyi gave her a surprised look. real or fake? She was going to let herself go? Although Ye Tianyi thought that he didn''t need her to let it go. But Han Yuening''s attitude surprised Ye Tianyi. Han Yuening didn''t say much, and went straight into the beam of light, followed by Ye Tianyi. brush-- After entering, they came to a dark place. This is the first time I have been here for so long and there is no sun, and it seems to be the inside of some place. This is a huge passage, which can be understood as a passage like an ancient tomb, but it is very special. Many people in front have already gone far, and it seems that there are many bifurcations ahead. The people in Guanghan Palace are waiting here, because they want to act together and also look at Ye Tianyi. "It looks more like a real ruin here, rather than a small world." "It feels like there must be organs here. In addition to organs, there might be hidden doors, or even special rooms. There might be even more powerful treasures in the room! Of course, it is naturally incomparable compared to the Water God Orb. ." They are all experienced warriors, and they have guessed many possibilities after seeing this scene. really. Before, all they walked were the only way, but here seems to be spread in all directions. The remaining people are three to five thousand people. If they are separated and walked in such a huge place, they may actually look at it. Fewer than a few people. And here, there are so many ways to choose, some may be dead ends, some may be alive, and the things encountered are naturally different. In this kind of place, there may be hidden doors in some places, and some people cant find it. It depends. Everyones opportunities and abilities are gone. Therefore, there should be treasures in such places. "Let''s go." The people in Guanghan Palace gathered together, and then they followed the large group to move forward. After walking for about a kilometer, eight roads have already appeared in front of him. There are a total of eight roads to choose from from left to right, this is where everyone is separated for the first time. "Old ancestor, where are we going?" The cold **** hesitated slightly. "Every road is the same. If it is for safety, everyone will come together, if it is for more opportunities, then they will separate." Han Shen said. "Then let''s separate, everyone''s cultivation base is not low, and the ability to protect yourself is always there." "Alright!" Han Shen nodded. Then she looked at Han Yuening and said, "Yue Ning, you go with the old man." "Yes." Han Yuening followed Han Shen. "I will go with Yue Ning, Beiyue, you take Ye Tianyi and some people along the same path." The reason why she didn''t look at Ye Tianyi herself this time was because she felt that Ye Tianyi was a person who was entangled by the atmosphere. Other people in Guanghan Palace will follow him, maybe they have the opportunity to meet opportunities! And she and Han Yuening are also martial artists who are entangled by the atmosphere. She is particularly optimistic about Han Yuening and needs to protect Han Yuening, although Han Yuening itself is also very powerful. Han Shen wants to maximize his benefits! Let the other team benefit from Ye Tianyi and get the treasure. There are at least ten people in their team, and there is one Beiyue Venerable who she is particularly relieved and the cultivation base is also the Supreme God. She doesn''t have to worry about Ye Tianyi''s tricks. "Okay! Then we will go." "Um." Then a large number of people separated. Han Yuening couldn''t help it, Han Shen had been taking her with her, she wanted to let Ye Tianyi go, she needed an excellent opportunity. "Boy, you better give me peace of mind. I know you are outstanding. I put my words here. Now there is no suzerain or ancestor. If you show anything bad, the old man can kill you directly. " Venerable Beiyue said to Ye Tianyi coldly as he walked forward. "Then Cold God will blame you." "Ha ha ha! What''s the matter, just say that it is too dangerous here, you die in danger." Venerable Beiyue said lightly. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Ahead of this, a six-way junction soon appeared. There were about three hundred people on their side. At this six-way intersection, they almost divided into six teams and dispersed. Now, except for some very courageous people, basically no one is willing to follow these strong people. Because there are so many roads, it is possible for them to meet the opportunity that belongs to them only when they are separated. There must be danger, but just be careful! They even hope to encounter opportunities that belong only to them. Ye Tianyi followed more than a dozen people in Guanghan Palace, and more than 30 passersby. "This location should probably be half of the entire site, right?" "Perhaps more than one and a half? In fact, we have experienced enough danger, originally 30,000 people, now there are less than 5,000 left. I dont know how many more people will die if we pass through this place. It is estimated that the situation of other people is worse than ours. Not much." "careful!" They were chatting, and suddenly they realized that something was not right around them. Suddenly a powerful sword intent came out from the entire huge passage. Everyone stopped moving for an instant, and scanned the surroundings vigilantly. Kakaka At this moment, a huge stone gate suddenly fell behind their passage, where they had just arrived, and the front was blocked by the stone gate. Now, their passage has become a dead end trapped tightly. Everyone''s pupils shrank! "There is danger, see if we can forcefully destroy this passage, and we will blaze a trail for ourselves." Before the danger came, a strong man shouted. boom-- Then the strong men poured their power into their palms and smashed them against the wall next to them. However This wall is not a mortal thing, it may have a special power to protect it, and even the highest **** can''t cause damage to it! brush-- Everyone''s eyes condensed. At this moment, countless sword shadows appeared around them. "No! We strayed into the sword formation." Venerable Beiyue; "Don''t panic! You are all in the Primordial Divine King Realm What is there to be afraid of the Little Sword Array." The main reason is that the danger in front makes them really afraid, not to mention that some of them have not even reached the demigod, and even the demigod on the side of the auxiliary hall has been bombed to death. Then, the countless sword shadows rushed to dozens of them. "Protect Ye Tianyi." Venerable Beiyue yelled, protecting his body with powerful strength. Everyone released their power to fight against the powerful sword formation. "what--" However, they still fell one after another after all. "No! The power of this sword formation is too strong, and the demigods are dead." "It''s over! Are we going a dead end? If we can''t get out, sooner or later we will be consumed by these sword shadows." Chapter 2198： Ready to kill them One after another fell down. And the cultivation base of a dozen people in Guanghan Palace is still very high, they have suffered a little injury at most, and they can also protect Ye Tianyi well. Although Venerable Beiyue had spoken harsh words to Ye Tianyi before, he naturally didn''t want Ye Tianyi to die, he just threatened to frighten Ye Tianyi. He was worried that if the Cold God and Sect Master were not there, this kid might be fattened. "You guys protect Ye Tianyi, the old man is here to find a way to break the formation." "Yes!" Then Venerable Beiyue wore the sword shadow and started looking for a way to break the formation. However, just before he had almost left, these sword shadows stopped. Ka Ka Ka In front of them, the huge stone gate slowly rose up, giving them a way out. "Um?" Everyone was puzzled. "It seems that this sword formation should have time, just to add a little difficulty to us." Venerable Beiyue glanced at the dozen or so corpses lying on the ground. More than a dozen people have died, and indeed this sword formation has achieved the great effect he can. "Let''s go." As everyone knows, in the chaos, Ye Tianyi has already taken that pill. Now he, although his cultivation level has not completely returned, he is recovering quickly. As long as he continues to be calm and restrained, he will not be discovered for the time being. This Cold God actually gave him a chance to follow others, so now is Ye Tianyi''s best chance to leave these people! Moreover, it is a good opportunity to be well-connected here. However, in the face of these more than a dozen Guanghan Palace powerhouses, and even a Supreme God, to be honest, Ye Tianyi had better not go head-to-head with them. Even if Ye Tianyi''s methods are superior, they can definitely kill Ye casually. Tian Yi. Ye Tianyi had to find a chance. Ye Tianyi had to find a way to kill all these people. He walked the rest of the way by himself, and it was almost too! It is estimated that it is not very far from the main hall. Quietly release the pupil of the common people. "It seems like a secret door here." Ye Tianyi pointed in a direction and said suddenly. "Um?" Their gazes looked over, and they didn''t see any special place. "How do you know this is a secret door?" Ye Tianyi said, "I know a lot about these things. Didn''t you find out that this gap is obviously wider than other gaps?" Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, they compared them carefully. "It really is." Venerable Beiyue put his hands on the secret door, and then pushed hard. Ka Ka Ka They heard the sound of the secret door being pushed. After that, the hidden door slowly retreated, and then moved to the side, a space appeared in front of them. "It''s really a secret door." Others were pleasantly surprised when they saw this scene. Think about it, what is hidden behind the secret door? Since it is necessary to hide, it must be a good thing to hide. So, there must be something good behind this door. They walked in one after another without hesitation. "Why are you telling us?" Venerable Beiyue felt something was wrong, and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "I won''t die anyway. Since there is a secret door, it means there are good things. I can''t get through with anything and can''t get through with treasures, right?" "Humph!" Ye Tianyi''s explanation didn''t make Venerable Beiyue notice anything, and then they walked in together. After walking in, the stone door was directly closed. When they entered, the inner wall lit up torches, illuminating this not-so-large space. This place is really small, about a thousand square meters in size, and the overall feeling is simple, just like the feeling of being inside a cave. There are some tables and tables made of stone, and there are a lot of things on them! "This is the 9th-order pill..." "It''s all nine-tier pill!" "We ran into a good place!" "It''s developed! There are even 7th, 8th, and 9th-order pill prescriptions." "This is... the elixir of the lost Jingjue Tianyuan Pill!" "What? Jingjue Tianyuan Dan..." Everyone showed shocked and excited expressions. "This line, we didn''t come in vain. The treasures of this place are more precious to us than the former auxiliary hall! Especially these prescriptions!" "In addition, Guanghan Palace has obtained the Water God Orb, we really made a lot of money this time!" Venerable Beiyue also showed a happy expression, but he did not lose his mind. "Don''t move, beware of the mechanism." Everyone stopped one after another. Venerable Beiyue walked to a table with all kinds of unusual-looking jade bottles containing medicinal pills, and the name of the corresponding medicinal pill was written on the front of the jade bottles. He then slowly picked up a bottle. Nothing abnormal happened. Then, he opened the jade bottle, and the fragrance of medicine and the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth were transmitted from it in an instant. Still nothing happened. "It seems that this should be the place where the owner of this site stores things, or it is a reward for those of us who can find here." Venerable Beiyue relaxed his vigilance and said. "Then we can take it!" "Take it, pay attention." "Yes!" Venerable Beiyue then glanced at the others and said: "What''s here, you can only take away one Tier 9 pill. If you dare to take the prescription, please blame the old man for being polite." Their general realm is not high, and there are even a few warriors who are very young and have a very low level of cultivation. Venerable Beiyue said so, who would dare to refute it. Forget it, if it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t find this place. Nine-order pill, it can be considered worthy. "what about me?" Ye Tianyi said. Venerable Beiyue glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said: "You are proficient in medical skills, you shouldn''t look at everything here." "Hehehe, then at least every 9th-order pill must be refined with a large number of heaven and earth spiritual objects, and there may even be a need for holy extinguishment level heaven and earth spiritual objects, so I don''t have one?" "The old man said, you are proficient in medical skills, you can''t use these, if you really think there is a problem, then my Guanghan Palace will provide resources for you to refine the pill, okay?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. "Clean up, the old man is looking for an exit, there must be an exit here." Venerable Beiyue said, everyone at UU Reading began to clean up the treasures here. Ye Tianyi looked around. With the pupil of common people, Ye Tianyi here is equivalent to opening the plug-in. "It turns out that this is a dead end." Ye Tianyi groaned when he saw something. The things here are real and there is no danger, but... There is a fate, but no fate. But with the Supreme God, given them enough time, they might be able to go out. But how could Ye Tianyi let them out? Ye Tianyi turned around here with a look of gaze. "Did you find the exit?" Venerable Beiyue asked. Chapter 2199： Everyone, enjoy it Ye Tianyi certainly found the exit with the help of the pupil of the common people. "Well, there should be an exit." Ye Tianyi pointed to a place above. Venerable Beiyue raised his head and glanced. It''s pretty high. Although it''s not big, it''s very tall, about 20 meters high. Because this place was completely closed, he didn''t worry that Ye Tianyi would run out. Whoosh Venerable Beiyue then flew up and pushed hard. A wall about two meters wide opened slowly. "what." Seeing this scene, Venerable Beiyue smiled. In this way, the only thing that he is worried about is not exported. Then Venerable Beiyue fell down. Other people also laughed when they saw this scene. After taking things, they can leave without any pressure. This is simply the most comfortable time they have encountered since they came here. But Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart. Yes! It looks like this is an exit, which is not wrong, but there can only be one person! Ye Tianyi''s eyes were also captured by the organ structure here under the eyes of the common people. This exit has a spiritual power. This spiritual power matches the structure of the organ that Ye Tianyi knows. He can understand that when someone goes out and encounters this spiritual power, it is equivalent to triggering the organ. Once this mechanism is triggered, the door will be completely closed. In addition, Ye Tianyi didn''t see any other institutions here! Therefore, it can be said that this is a dead end! There are two ways to avoid all this. The first one is that everyone has an early warning, and they go out together in a very short time! Then maybe we can survive. The second one is to force a breakthrough! And the first one is very difficult, because just now the Venerable Beiyue opened this door, and this door opened slowly! An illusion is that even if it is closed at that time, it cannot be fast! However, in fact, this door is not just opened when it is closed, but the upper piece falls directly, completely sealing it up! Therefore, they only have the second possibility to survive. And the space is absolutely useless here, unless your space can be stronger than the ruins that the evil emperor has prepared for an unknown period of time. Even the Ninth-Class Highest God Han Shen can only hold around here, what can they do? Because Ye Tianyi must be the first to run out. Those strong men didn''t think much about it, they still thought that Ye Tianyi had no cultivation skills. He couldn''t get up no matter what was more than 20 meters away. Even if he ran away, they would be able to catch him in the first time. "Hurry up, you can''t stay here much, it won''t be good if something happens." Venerable Beiyue was still very vigilant. "Yes!" He then glanced at Ye Tianyi again and found that Ye Tianyi was not moving, so he focused his attention on other people. And Ye Tianyi had quietly taken out something in his hand. boom- With a sound, everyone instantly looked at Ye Tianyi''s side, and Ye Tianyi had already jumped to the exit in a space. "Everyone, enjoy it." After speaking, Ye Tianyi rushed out directly. "Grass! He secretly recovered his cultivation base! Do you think you can run away if your cultivation base is restored? Chase!" Then they rushed directly. Dangdang There was a loud noise, and they watched the door fall and close. "what?" Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply. "how so?" "This kid..." They then released a powerful force to bombard the door, but to no avail. "Poisonous! Poisonous!" At this time, they noticed that Ye Tianyi''s position was spreading poisonously just now. This poison seems to be tracked, spreading rapidly towards them. This is Ye Tianyi''s other hand preparation! Fog of Annihilation! And it is the fog of annihilation that is not weak! Even if it may not pose a threat to existences like the Supreme God, the Gods, and the Eternal Supreme, you have no way to detoxify here. You have been in a poisonous environment, and you will definitely die. Maybe give them a long time, they can break through from here, but... This poison is destined to not give them that long time. "Quick! Find a way to get out!" Facing this kind of desperation, they can only do their best. However, the whole room was like an impenetrable prison, they couldn''t rush out at all, and even the mighty power of the Supreme God couldn''t shake this place! "Grass!" "I was overcast by this kid!" "Asshole! Why does he know that this door will fall quickly? Why does he let us come here? Is it all his calculations? Impossible, how can he be familiar with this place?" They really can''t do it anymore. "Venerable Beiyue, hurry up and use your strength, we can only rely on you to smash this place out." "How can the old man not do his best when this is a matter of life and death? Now, everyone will gather all their strength and hit the door! If we can''t get out, then we can''t get out!" it is good! The final result also made them desperate. And the poison has penetrated into every place in the space. Everyone was eroded by poison. "This poison..." They felt the powerful toxicity entering their bodies, and their pupils showed despair. Why is this poison so strong? In just a short while, the person with the lowest realm had vomited blood and lay there! No matter how strong he releases it to resist, he can''t resist it at all. As they fell one by one, only those strong men whose cultivation bases reached the Primordial Divine King Realm were left. However, it is absolutely impossible for them to hold on for a long time. "What to do? If we can''t break through, we will definitely be swallowed bit by bit to death by this poison." Venerable Beiyue''s eyes flashed with killing intent! "Uh-" He exhausted all his strength and let out a desperate roar. Ye Tianyi walked in the passage. The strength of this evil emperor ruins gave him a **** assist, and here, the supreme **** also had to hold it. Maybe you are really awesome, but if you can''t get out in a short time under such circumstances, you will die. Not to mention Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi believed that the evil emperor would definitely set up such an institution. Poison is definitely something that will be easy to see in the ruins. "Cool!" Ye Tianyi felt that his cultivation base had come back, and more than a dozen powerful people in Guanghan Palace would die, and it was not good to think of this whole person. With the blessing of the pupil of the common people, Ye Tianyi walked here like a fish in the water. He knew where there were organs, all of which could be seen, and he also knew where there were secret doors. He also passed several secret doors, but he did not enter. I don''t know if there is any danger, so Ye Tianyi doesn''t bother to gamble. His goal is the final main hall, not just that. "Disguise yourself." Ye Tianyi found a corner and began to disguise. Chapter 2200： The grief of the weak Next, Ye Tianyi thought very simple. He knew he would gather with the survivors! At that time, Han Shen and the others will definitely look for him. However, they might suspect that Ye Tianyi and her people in Guanghan Palace are dead, so they shouldn''t say to look at them one by one. After changing his clothes, Ye Tianyi continued to walk forward. "Grass! Almost dead! The treasure in the secret door just now had a mechanism, and it was triggered by someone alone. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. I rushed out the moment the mechanism was triggered, and God helped me, I The place is right at the door, and then the door is closed, otherwise you will definitely die inside." Ahead, two people converged and chatted. They are all young warriors, in such a place, they can only hold a group to keep warm. After all, they have seen with their own eyes that young warriors can casually become victims in the hands of those strong. "Did you get anything?" "I didn''t get anything, and I don''t know what the other people are like." Then they heard the movement behind them and looked at Ye Tianyi who came by. "Xiongtai, why are you alone?" The two of them looked at Ye Tianyi. "I don''t know, there were a lot of people in the beginning, and they were all lost as they walked." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s normal, it''s too complicated here, so what do you get?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Do you think that even if you find any treasure, is it something I can get from a three-soul state?" "Hey, we are too miserable. These strong men don''t treat us as human beings. They didn''t get any treasures. Hey, I have experienced this kind of danger. If I can''t get any treasures, I would rather die here. Why? This world is so unfair to us, even if we are born poor, the talent is not high, and desperate cultivation is only in the holy way." Wang Ping sighed and said. "Yeah, I thought that the Holy Path is good, and it is indeed good in our small place, but...when a stronger person destroys my village and kills everyone, I know that it must not be this way. Going down, I have to become stronger, but when I went outside, I found that the holy realm is not a shit. When I came here, I was very happy to see so many legendary powerhouses. However, everything that happened made me recognize Reality." Jiang Wei also sighed. Ye Tianyi walked over and said, "Life is so long, some things are uncertain." To be honest, Ye Tianyi''s career gave him a great feeling, that is, it is not a real **** with a low cultivation base, and strength is everything. Even Ye Tianyi was a little sympathetic to these young warriors who risked their lives to gamble, but were arranged by their fellow travelers. "We also know, it''s a pity that things like chance are too far away from us. Sometimes for others, they may even take out things that can change some of us. In our eyes, they are all extravagant desires. They were in the vice hall before. I just watched the Tianyuan Pill for good fortune that could improve my talent be taken away by the strong, but I was helpless." Wang Ping sighed again. Ye Tianyi intends to walk with them. It would be too easy for them to look for if he was alone. It would not be the case if three people walked together. "Isn''t there a secret door there? Go in and have a look?" Ye Tianyi pointed to a location. "How do you see this is a secret door?" "The gap is not the same size." They walked over. "I rely on it." They then pushed open the secret door. "In?" Looking at the space inside, they hesitated. The realm is not high, and they have seen someone enter the secret door to trigger the mechanism, and they must basically die inside, so they are a little afraid. "Grass! The secret door has been opened, shouldn''t you still be a warrior if you don''t go in? I keep saying that you are here for good luck. If you can''t even open the secret door, then you are destined to miss the strong in this life." After Wang Ping finished speaking, he walked in directly. "Brother Wang is right." Then Jiang Wei followed in too. Although Ye Tianyi could not tell the secret door, he decided to help them when he heard the conversation between the two. Moreover, if there is a Tier 9 pill, it is definitely not a loss for Ye Tianyi. Yes, the 9th-order pill, how much does it cost to refine it? "Damn! This is a pill, and a spiritual weapon!" "Is this a holy way weapon? I have a holy tier spiritual weapon under my body. Is this really a holy way weapon? And it''s still a sword." "Nine-order pill, can these be taken?" "Regardless of whether it can be taken, this is our opportunity. It is impossible not to even try to take it, right? I took it." Then, Wang Ping picked up the sword. The first moment he picked it up, he observed whether there was any danger, but there was no abnormality. Ye Tianyi walked inside and glanced at it. There are not many things here, just a few elixirs and a few spiritual weapons. There are only two ninth-order pills and two spiritual weapons. Jiang Wei held the two pills in his hand. He hesitated. "Xiongtai, I keep this clear cloud pill, you can take this one." Ye Tianyi took it. "Thanks." "You''re welcome, we are in a bad situation right now. Who doesn''t want to get something good? Although the level of the spirit weapon is much higher than the one I use, I don''t need an axe. You can hold it. Other things seem to be missing. NS." They don''t seem to be greedy either. Ye Tianyi also held the axe in his hand. "There are four things in total. Wouldn''t it be good for me to take two?" Wang Ping tried the sword in his hand and said: "This is what you found here. It doesn''t matter if you take one more, and we have already taken what you need. Maybe you don''t need anything for you. I feel a little sorry, Xiongtai forgive me." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Also." "Then let''s go out quickly, but don''t be too late to leave." Then the three people walked out safely. "Xiongtai, my name is Wang Ping, and his name is Jiang Wei, I don''t know..." "Chen Yi." Ye Tianyi said casually. Lin Tianyi can''t use it anymore, so he can only change one. "Brother Chen, why don''t we three walk together next, UU Reading can be regarded as a mutual reference to each other, I think you should also come alone?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Brother Jiang Wei and I are also. He comes from the Emperor Snow Empire. I come from the Mingyue Empire. There are so many dangers. I didn''t expect to be able to climb a strong one. We will take care of each other and continue to go down. How about?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Good too!" "Okay! Then let''s get out of this place first." Jiang Wei said: "We have already got the treasure here. My suggestion is that even if we find some hidden door, it is best not to enter it. We can hope for the future." "Can." Then the three people walked in the intricate passage. "Is that... the legendary Senior Cold God?" They suddenly saw several people in front of them. Chapter 2201： Looking for Ye Tianyi again? Ye Tianyi''s eyes also looked over. Damn it! It really is. It is Han Shen, Han Yue Ning and other people in Guanghan Palace. Maybe a dozen people, when did they meet each other? But they didn''t know that the experts in Guanghan Palace with Ye Tianyi were almost dead. They are still thinking purely, it''s just because they haven''t encountered it. Because they were normal, they couldn''t think that Ye Tianyi, who had no cultivation base, could escape in the hands of a supreme god, a dozen powerful men, and even harm them all. Han Shen and the others naturally also noticed the three Ye Tianyi in the back, but they didn''t think too much, turned their heads and took a look and left on their own. "Shall we follow them?" Jiang Wei asked. "It might be safer to follow. They shouldn''t care about anything with us, but... if they need cannon fodder or someone to die, we are the victims." Wang Pingdao. After all, they had seen it several times, Han Shen sacrificed other people''s lives in order to achieve a certain purpose. "Follow. Our goal now is to go out, not to continue walking here. Depending on our ability, maybe we will never get out of this maze." "good!" Then they quickened their pace and kept up with the strong ahead. The strong in front didn''t think there was anything. It''s normal for younger generations to want to follow them. "I don''t know what happened to Beiyue and the others." "Maybe it''s already out, let''s go out first." "This place is like a maze, crisscrossing each other. One wrong step will lead to a wrong step. I don''t know if there is only one road leading to the exit. If there is only one road, then we may need to choose one among tens of thousands of roads." They have been walking for quite a while, and they are also looking for an exit, but they haven''t found it yet. "No matter how high Ye Tianyi''s methods are, nothing will happen, and what he is facing is not a mob." Han Shen said lightly. "The most important thing now is to find the exit. One thing is certain. Different channels may be connected. If this is the case, this exit should be easy to find." Because they came in from different entrances, but as they walked, they met each other, so they must be connected. "Have you met anyone else?" Hanshen turned his head to look at the three Ye Tianyi who came by. "have met." Wang Ping replied nervously. "Well, then I''m sure it''s interoperable here, let me give it a try, old man." After speaking, Hanshen stood there, slammed the crutches in his hand to the ground lightly, a force was released along the huge passage, and Hanshen closed his eyes as if feeling something. After a while, Han Shen put away his strength and opened his eyes. "It should have found an exit, and come with the old man." Then they followed Han Shen to move forward together. Soon after I left, a bright light appeared in front of him. "Huh! I found an exit!" In the rear, Wang Ping and Jiang Wei also showed joyful expressions. "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with following the strong, and the strong are worthy of the strong. They are indeed amazing." Wang Ping sighed. "Yeah! Brother Chen, after we go out, we will walk together and take good care of each other. I think it is best not to follow the people in Guanghan Palace. This cold **** method is too ruthless. I feel that the strong person who follows Tianji Pavilion should be the best choice." Jiang Weidao. "Yes, yes! Those seniors in Tianji Pavilion shouldn''t do this kind of thing." Wang Ping nodded repeatedly. "Row!" Ye Tianyi nodded too. Following Guanghan Palace is indeed not that safe. Although Ye Tianyi had followed them for a long time. People from Guanghan Palace waited here after they came out. They were waiting for the other powerful people in Guanghan Palace, and then marched forward together. It may take some time. "But I don''t know what''s ahead. Should we better follow the strong? At least we have to meet those other people." Ye Tianyi said: "No, this has to wait until the year of the monkey? Let''s go straight away. Moreover, with so few people coming out now, I don''t know how many people can come out, let alone people with low cultivation level like us. There are a few who can survive. If we continue to follow the people of Guanghan Palace, if we encounter anything that needs cannon fodder, wouldn''t we directly become their targets?" "Brother Chen Yi said that is reasonable, I feel that there should be few people of our age with cultivation bases who have survived, let''s go." "go!" Then the three of them were powerful under the attention of those in Guanghan Palace. "Hehehe, ridiculous people, they don''t think that they can come out on their own? Now they dare to leave before us, don''t plan to follow us, don''t know how to die, greedy guy, still dreaming early Going forward, trying to meet the treasure, without us competing with them." An old man from Guanghan Palace said coldly. "The eight elders shouldn''t be so hostile. With their legs long on them, who can interfere with their own choice?" "The old man just feels that he has benefited from following us, but now he still wants to move forward more greedily. Such a person will have a ghost if he survives!" The Eighth Elder shook his head and said. They are here waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting. Batch after batch of people came out. The people from Guanghan Palace and Sujiapu basically all came out. After they came out, either they just stayed where they were to recover, or they left early and went to the next place. However, few people went to the next place, and basically they decided to follow the big army. "Why haven''t you come out yet?" They started to feel that something was wrong. "There are already many young juniors who have come out. Logically speaking, Beiyue and the others shouldn''t have come out yet." Han Shen frowned. "Could it be an accident?" "I can''t believe Others and even some juniors have not had an accident. What accidents can Beiyue and the others have?" "Could it be that Ye Tianyi? What has changed in Ye Tianyi?" "Impossible! What changes can he have? The cultivation base is sealed, facing more than a dozen top powers, and a supreme god, what can he do in such an environment?" Han Shen looked at them and said, "You have never seen them, right?" "Yes! We never saw it." She looked at other people. "Did you all of Su Jiapu see Venerable Beiyue, Ye Tianyi and the others?" Su Chi also shook his head: "We haven''t seen it." "Old ancestors, should we go in and find them? If something happens, maybe we can still help if something happens in time." Chapter 2202： Fierce elephant They didn''t know that Ye Tianyi had already left. Su Yuning is actually not very worried! Upon hearing this news, she actually believed more that Ye Tianyi was out of their control. "No need, just keep waiting." Han Shen didn''t plan to let them go in and search for it. They might get into trouble if they get in. After waiting for a long time, there is still no news. And there is no doubt that they came out and left long ago, it is impossible, they will only wait. At this time, Han Shen felt a little panic in his heart. They haven''t come out after so long, and the first thing she expelled was getting lost. Although it is intricate, some young people can come out, so many of them cannot be trapped! Then there is only one possibility, they have encountered a fatal danger, and now they have either had an accident, or they have been trapped and have not escaped! As for Ye Tianyi, I''m afraid it''s too bad. But after all, the dust hasn''t settled yet, and many things are hard to say. "Let''s go first, let''s take a look at their own good fortune after this matter, it is difficult for us to intervene." Cold God Road. "Yes!" Then they left one after another. Thirty thousand people came in, and now there are more than one thousand people left. Among them, there are hundreds of people from Guanghan Palace and Sujiabao, the two big forces with a large number of powerful people. "Old ancestor, if something happens to Ye Tianyi, what shall we do?" Han Shen also sighed slightly. "If something happens to him, it is indeed fate, but there is a way." They looked at the cold **** curiously. "If something happens to him, we must also solve the demon girl earlier, then we can announce to the entire continent that Ye Tianyi has been killed. As long as this news falls in the ears of the demon girl, I think she will go violently, and At that time, she violently walked away, she shouldn''t be in a state of heyday, it can only be so." "Understood." However, the best situation is that Ye Tianyi is fine! Moreover, she definitely didn''t want other people in Guanghan Palace to have trouble. More than a dozen Guanghan Palace powerhouses, that are all unimaginable losses. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and the three of them came to the edge of a desert while walking. "so many people!" Wang Ping shouted. That''s right! There are many people here! Although it is not as exaggerated as before, at first glance, it seems that there are hundreds of thousands of people. Obviously, they are people from other channels and gathered here. "So much alive." Jiang Wei said. "It''s not too much, four to five million people, plus a lot of monsters, four-fifths of them are dead, this has not been completely finished yet." Ye Tianyi said. "And you have to consider a question, because there are many powerful and powerful people here, and a small half of these hundreds of thousands are powerful people of various sects. These powerful people are not easy to fall. If it weren''t for this What a strong one, I am afraid that there will be no more than 100,000 people left." Ye Tianyi continued. "Brother Chen Yi said that makes sense." Both of them nodded in agreement. "Let''s go there too." Then three people walked over and joined the crowd. The vast majority of people are recuperating, and the three of them did not arouse any ideas. Ye Tianyi then tentatively wanted to find some acquaintances. "Hey, I don''t know what the situation is with Elder Fourteen now." Shen Qianlian said with some worry. "Sect Master, don''t worry, even if the Fourteenth Elder is sealed, at least the people in Guanghan Palace will definitely protect him, so there will be nothing wrong with the Fourteenth Elder, and you don''t have to worry too much about the Fifteenth Elder." Shi Yincheng said to Li Xian''er. "Um." Li Xian''er nodded slightly. People from Guanghan Palace are a bit slow to come, so how come such a powerful force and Han Shen sits so slowly? Did something unexpected happen? After a while, more than a thousand people from Guanghan Palace came here. "Your Excellency Cold God." "Fairy Guanghan." Seeing people coming, many people also got up and walked over to say hello. "Huh? Where''s Ye Tianyi?" Zi Yanran frowned in the crowd, and she found that there was no Ye Tianyi there. "Oh, that brother Ye seems to be gone." Chen Mo smiled when he saw it, and then said. "Yan Ran, it looks like something went wrong." Chen Mo then said to Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran was also very flustered. It stands to reason that Ye Tianyi is an extremely important existence for Guanghan Palace, and they may even sacrifice their own people to preserve Ye Tianyi. But now, they are here, but Ye Tianyi hasn''t, which is really strange. They were all the way. Even if Ye Tianyi ran halfway, Ye Tianyi could only follow this road in the end. They only had to wait, and they could wait. Isn''t something really going on? "Your Excellency Cold God, what about Ye Tianyi?" Yang Lin walked over, he didn''t see Ye Tianyi who was paying attention, and he frowned and asked. "I don''t know what''s going on at the moment. Something may have happened, or not necessarily. You may need the help of Venerable Tianyan to deduce it." "How could this be? Can he still run away?" "It should be impossible to run. It may be that I am trapped in it. Together with him and a dozen strong men from my Guanghan Palace, such as Venerable Beiyue, there shouldn''t be a big problem." Han Shen said lightly. "If Ye Tianyi is with so many people with them, and there is also Venerable Beiyue who is the supreme god, there shouldn''t be a big problem when you think about it. It just happens to be here to cultivate and cultivate. When they come out, they will definitely come here. of." "Hold on." "Old man, go find Venerable Tian Yan." After speaking, Hanshen walked away. When they came to the strong side of the Tianji Pavilion, they also got up to welcome the cold god. "Venerable Tianyan, everyone in the Tianji Pavilion, there is something that the elderly may need your help." Venerable Tian Yan said lightly: "The old man already knows the matter." "Then what''s the result? Can it be deduced?" Han Shen asked. "I can''t figure out the specific deduction, UU read , but based on the deduction result, it can be judged that he is definitely not dead." Han Shen breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." "Then... Where''s Venerable Beiyue?" Venerable Tian Yan said: "Ferocious Elephant." Han Shen knew roughly in his heart. "It''s also to blame the old man for not taking Ye Tianyi with him at all times, otherwise, this will not happen." She can also be regarded as because of her own selfishness that caused the current situation. Han Shen felt ashamed. If those people in Guanghan Palace died, then she felt it was her responsibility. But who can think of it? She couldn''t think of it, could so many powerful people bring a single Ye Tianyi into trouble? Chapter 2203： Desperate desert Now, they still have time to go in the crowd to see if they can find Ye Tianyi. But now it is not certain whether Ye Tianyi is in the crowd. And the workload is huge, and if you don''t pay special attention to it, it''s hard to find his disguise. Moreover, Han Shen also knew that the last time he was discovered, Ye Tianyi''s disguise was definitely not that easy to see through this time! Furthermore, he is very smart, he may not be among the crowd, and he may even wait a long time before coming. Time slowly passed, there were a few people, not many, they were intentionally or unintentionally trying to see if there was something unusual, perhaps like Ye Tianyi''s. However, it is not uncommon for Ye Tianyi, Wang Ping and Jiang Wei to sit there chatting. Time passed slowly. "Almost going forward." Everyone stood up one after another. It can be seen that, in fact, not many people in the Monster Race have survived until now. Regarding the experience of this kind of ruins, the monster race in the North Sea is obviously far behind the human race, and it is reasonable for them to have a better death rate here. "lets go." Everyone then walked towards the sand sea in front. There are not too many people alive now, four to five million people, in this huge sea of ??sand, in fact, it seems that there are not that many at first glance. "I don''t know what danger we will encounter here, I feel that we are not far from the real main hall." Wang Ping said. Ye Tianyi said: "It should not be far away, there may be an auxiliary hall here, or it won''t take long to meet an auxiliary hall." "It feels the same, hey, I don''t know if I can walk out of here alive." They sighed. The main hall, that is definitely not one that can be found on foot, it is on the way that must be passed, the main hall, that is definitely only a very few people with special luck have the opportunity to encounter. Ye Tianyi has the pupil of common people, in such a place, he occupies a unique advantage. Under the eyes of the common people, this sea of ??sand is getting more and more wrong. Ye Tianyi saw the flowing spiritual power! All these flowing spiritual powers flowed to many places in front, as if they all flowed into the bottom of the sand. It can be seen that there should be something in this sandy bottom. But as for what was there, Ye Tianyi couldn''t see it either. He can only be as careful as possible. One hour, two hours passed. They have fully penetrated into the sand sea. "There are prohibitions here, we can no longer fly." Some people have already felt something. "It seems that the danger is coming, everyone is on guard!" As the words just fell, the original scorching sun was shining brightly, and suddenly, the violent wind rolled up the sky full of wild sand, and the entire originally peaceful picture suddenly became extremely irritable. "Sandstorm!" Do not! Not just sandstorms! Above the sky, thunderclouds began to quickly become dense. Rushing-- The huge rainstorm fell quickly, coupled with the sky full of wind and sand, instantly gave people a feeling of doomsday. "Why is this rain salty?" It is not difficult to find that the rain is very heavy, and it will always enter the mouth of some people, and suddenly feel that the rain is salty, which makes people feel a little strange. "Sea water! This is sea water! This rain water is sea water!" They remembered that this site was in the sea, and the site itself was in the sea, so it was possible to use the endless sea water to do something. Now, what does the owner of this site want to do? The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and soon, the rain is so big that it doesn''t look like rain at all. Have you ever seen a picture where rain is no longer raindrops, but a stream of water pouring down? That''s right! The feeling of this rain now is...water column! It is not only a feeling, but also can be seen with the naked eye. This is the water column. The water column falling from the sky is not thick, but it is gradually getting thicker. Soon every water column is as thick as an adult man''s finger. In this case, the sand under your feet becomes very moist and muddy in a very short time. Someone found that their bodies were sinking. "what--" Suddenly, there was a scream from nowhere. "There is something at the bottom of the sand! There is something at the bottom of the sand!" Everyone glanced around with the sight that was already hard to see. In the muddy sand, there are countless tentacles swimming fast, like snakes. And one person after another was bound by tentacles, and then dragged into the sand. "What do you want to do? Do you want us to fall into the sandy bottom or create such a chaotic environment for the monsters on the sandy bottom to attack us?" Every level has the intention of the owner of the site! The intention is to kill more people and let fewer and better people survive. Good things are not available to everyone, but only a few. Ye Tianyi scanned the surroundings. In this situation, with this amount of water, they cant fly and can only jump continuously, but you will find that you may be hit by a jet of water when you jump. This jet of water can no longer be described by rain, just like a high-pressure water gun, or even The degree to which you can cut metal with a water gun! Everyone has released their spiritual power to resist this terrifying impact! But fortunately, the water column began to become thicker, and there was no such thing as the power that could directly cut people through. However, if this water column becomes larger, every water column that falls from the sky becomes several meters wide and hits a person. Wouldn''t it directly kill or smash the person? Moreover, this has made you unable to jump at all. Even if people with high realms can do it, their spiritual power and endless water will eventually be exhausted. You can release your spiritual resistance now, but you can''t stop it for a lifetime. If this continues, either he will be killed by the water, or he will fall under the unknown depth of the soil, or he will be dragged down by the tentacles. If you drag it down, you dont necessarily die because after all, they are warriors, even if they are trapped, even if they are dragged into the ground several kilometers deep and completely blocked, the powerful force can directly break through. come out! but "Help! Help! I can''t use my spiritual power anymore." A man who was dragged by the tentacles and dragged his leg frantically screamed desperately. He felt the threat of death. As a warrior, their confidence is their spiritual power and combat effectiveness. And once you find that your spiritual power can''t be activated, it''s like a patient who needs to rely on an oxygen machine to inhale oxygen, and there is no oxygen in the oxygen machine. "I see." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized! These tentacles can make the warrior unable to activate the spiritual power, and the warrior cannot activate the spiritual power, except for the high realm, the consequence of being dragged down is indeed only death. Chapter 2204： Wife This level is obviously to greatly reduce the number of people who are still alive. "But it''s weird..." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Brother Ye Yi, what''s weird? We have to think quickly about what to do." Jiang Weiwei shouted. They are lucky. They don''t seem to have any tentacles in this position, or a large number of tentacles have not yet come to them. "What I am surprised is that such a level is too unfriendly to low-level warriors, and as the owner of the site, he obviously wants to pass it on to young people. In this case, young people may have to die. So, definitely Is there any way to survive." Ye Tianyi groaned. "Isn''t it very simple? As long as you don''t get **** by your tentacles, you can''t die if you don''t sink into the ground or get out." "That''s not right." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Even if I use soil properties to erect stone pillars away from the ground, there are still water pillars in the sky." Ye Tianyi looked at many warriors. They used their power to condense the stone pillars and they were already in mid-air. But in this case, when the ever-increasing water pillars become bigger, it is really possible to kill people alive. "Let me see, what ghosts are there in your underground!" Some powerful people used their terrifying power to blast the ground into big pits of hundreds of meters and thousands of meters! However, the big pit is just a big pit. After being blasted out, I only saw the tentacles sticking out continuously. Because of the water flow, the sand and soil quickly filled the pit. "what--" With a scream, Wang Ping was directly **** by his tentacles. "Wang Ping!" Jiang Weiwei shouted, took out a big knife and slashed directly at the tentacles! Hum There was even a sound like metal collision. Then, without paying attention, Jiang Wei was also **** by his tentacles and dragged him underground. Ye Tianyi frowned, rushed over quickly, took out a spiritual weapon to attack the tentacle, but found that it was impossible to cut it off. "Spiritual power is nullified." Ye Tianyi is too familiar with this feeling, isn''t this the nullification of spiritual power? Each of these tentacles has the effect of negating spiritual power, no wonder their power can''t hurt the tentacles! Look at the strong ones again. Those strong with very high realms can''t even cause substantial damage to the tentacles. Only when the realm reaches the gods, that is, the ninth level of the Primordial God Realm can be effective! And it should be the evil emperor himself who can release the nullification of spiritual power! Therefore, this power was released here by the evil emperor, and this is also the first time I have seen the power of the evil emperor formally since coming here. Moreover, Ye Tianyi basically concluded that he was the evil emperor in the age of ancient gods. If it were hundreds of years ago, there shouldn''t be a certain evil emperor who could achieve this cultivation base! You know, the Demon Empress is the first warrior who can reach the Primordial Divine King Realm within a hundred years, but it''s really not that easy to think of reaching a certain realm. Ye Tianyi had no choice but to watch them being dragged down. "Um?" Because of the pupil of common people and Ye Tianyi paying special attention to these two people, Ye Tianyi found something wrong. Before, he saw spiritual power pouring into it continuously from far away, but now, Ye Tianyi saw that the two places where they were dragged down had the same place, that is, spiritual power was pouring into it. Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed over, looking at the place that had been covered by mud. "The Law of Destruction!" Ye Tianyi''s Law of Destruction was released, and the sand and soil of the two passages they were dragged down was destroyed by Ye Tianyi in a short time. This is a passage! Little passage! And it''s vacuum! Very deep, deep! Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be... Didn''t the people caught by these tentacles want them to die? But to take them somewhere? In other words, some tentacles are not meant to kill them? Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi felt that it was really possible. Otherwise, in such an environment, it is impossible for a young warrior to survive, even Ye Tianyi can''t do it! He couldn''t think of any way! Unless, the situation here can end in a short time! However, Ye Tianyi wanted to take a gamble! "bring it on." Ye Tianyi looked at the tentacle that rushed towards him straight ahead. He stood still. Then Ye Tianyi was tied down and dragged underground. And then "Nullification of spiritual power!" Ye Tianyi grabbed the tentacle with his hand in the chaos! The two spiritual forces nullified each other and collided. But Ye Tianyi was not successfully nullified by spiritual power. brush-- He released his spiritual power, and he was madly dragged underground by his tentacles, with a protective body of spiritual power. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, very fast, under such circumstances, he was dragged for a few minutes. Suddenly, Ye Tianyi saw him land in a huge underground space. boom-- Ye Tianyi fell to the ground and shook the sand on his body. The ground is full of people being dragged over. It''s just that they all seem to have passed out in a coma. Ye Tianyi looked around. I didn''t see the tentacles, I could only see the fainted people who were constantly being dragged off by the tentacles. "All young people." Ye Tianyi saw these people. There is no warrior with a high level, and even all of them seem to be under 30 years old. Therefore, this also further confirmed Ye Tianyi''s ideas. Maybe all the young people who have experienced before, who can live to the present, are considered by this evil emperor to be lucky people. Next, these young people may have to experience something alone. And those strong, they may have to experience other things. But the main hall, I am afraid it has nothing to do with them. Ye Tianyi looked at the surrounding environment. It''s a dark environment, but you can see everything clearly with the martial artist''s ability. There seems to be nothing special at the moment, just a huge empty space where I don''t know where to go. At this moment, Ye Tianyi saw a figure. This figure was not in a coma just like him, looking around. She also saw Ye Tianyi. Then Li Xian''er came overYe Tianyi? " Seeing Ye Tianyi, she asked. It should be him. Although she was disguised, she felt that she could have the ability to stay awake, and she thought that the most likely young man was Ye Tianyi. "Wife." Ye Tianyi grinned. The corner of Li Xian''er''s mouth twitched. "Touch your hands." Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to grab her slender jade hand, naturally being avoided by Li Xian''er. This Li Xian''er is really not easy, she can actually stay awake. Ye Tianyi still underestimated this woman. Chapter 2205： The gathering of the younger generation Mainly, with so many people, if she can, it proves that hers is simpler. But Ye Tianyi didn''t say much. "Without those strong, the road ahead will be more equal." Li Xian''er said lightly. "really." Ye Tianyi nodded, his eyes fell on a man not far away. Yo, isn''t this Chen Mo? Why did you faint? Ye Tianyi then took out a sword. "What are you doing?" Li Xian''er asked in surprise. "This kid is restless, I cut him off." Ye Tianyi said with a smirk. Li Xian''er; "..." Ye Tianyi walked over, and then thrust a sword directly at his place. "what-" Chen Mo screamed when he was asleep. Ye Tianyi immediately pretended to be dizzy and lay there. Li Xian''er; "..." She really took it! In order to avoid embarrassment, she also lay not far away. "what-" Then Chen Mo drew his sword and screamed crazily while clutching there. Blood is all blood. Chen Mo tremblingly raised his hand and looked at the blood on his hand. "Who! Who did it!" He scanned the surroundings, only to see everyone lying there and fainted. "Um?" For a while, Chen Mo fell into contemplation. Is it possible... He looked up, and some people were dragged off and fainted to the ground. Could it be that someone''s sword fell off by accident, and then it just happened to be inserted into his place? "Grass!" For a while, Chen Mo couldn''t think of other possibilities. He sat there with gritted teeth, and then recovered from his injury there. As a top warrior, this kind of injury can still be recovered. As for there, he can recover from the injury, but he can''t help the things that fall. At least he can''t do it now, but there is still a way to get it right. "Yan Ran!" Then Chen Mo started looking for Zi Yanran who was dragged down together. Soon, his eyes saw Zi Yanran lying there. "Humph! Although you will be mine sooner or later, now I can finally touch you at will." Chen Mo sneered looking at Zi Yanran who was fainting, and then stretched out his hand. "what" At this time, a sound made by stretching one''s waist came, and Chen Mo quickly put his hands away and looked over. Then he saw a figure sitting up and saw him. do not know. "Yo, Shao Chen, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi stood up and asked at the corner of his mouth. "Ye Tianyi?" Hearing this voice and this tone, even if Ye Tianyi changed his face, he recognized it all at once. "Oh, Shao Chen is planning to take advantage of the fainting of Saint Zi Nuo, and then act on her?" Ye Tianyi walked over and said lightly. "Nonsense! Ben Shao is just checking if there is anything wrong with Yan Ran! Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Mo said coldly. "It''s you!" Chen Mo looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s really a shame that you didn''t die. I saw that the people in Guanghan Palace didn''t take you with you. I thought you were dead." There was no one else around here, and Chen Mo didn''t bother to pretend to Ye Tianyi. "It''s too hard to want me to die." "But don''t you have to hide yourself from showing up?" Chen Mo joked. Li Xian''er didn''t bother to get down, and she also stood up. Chen Mo looked over. This is At this moment, Li Xian''er still wears a veil, and the clothes on her body are also a simple skirt, but it is difficult to conceal the dusty temperament on her body. "This should be the fifteenth elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect, right?" Chen Mo asked. It should be from the mainland of Kyushu, but who doesnt know. However, are she and this Ye Tianyi a couple? Grass! What kind of thing is this Ye Tianyi, such a temperamental woman is willing to be with him? "Um." Li Xian''er didn''t say anything, and then walked away. "Yo!" Ye Tianyi suddenly "discovered" the blood under Chen Mo. "Shao Chen, what''s going on under you?" Ye Tianyi pointed there. "Humph! It has nothing to do with you." "I rely on me! You won''t be abolished, are you? Chen Shao, this is terrible, I am a doctor, should I help you treat it? This man, if something goes wrong here, it won''t work." "Don''t worry about it!" Chen Mo scolded coldly. "No, the kindness of the healer, I must do something when I saw this scene, ay? Why do your pants have sword scratches? Damn! Shao Chen, you wouldn''t cut it yourself, right? " Ka Ka Ka Chen Mo clenched his fists tightly! "you wanna die!" He was angry. "Hey, I kindly asked you, and I want to help you heal, why are you angry at me? You have the ability to be a man, I respect you as a man, no, you were a man before, but you are too You can''t put your anger on me, and it''s not that I cut your thing." "Cough cough" Not far away, Li Xian''er wanted to bear it, but also held it back, only to dissolve her smile with a dry cough. This Ye Tianyi is indeed a bad guy. "you shut up!" Chen Mo scolded angrily. Made! How come the more I think about it, the more I feel that Ye Tianyi did it? At this time, more and more people are gradually waking up. "I... I''m not dead?" "HahahahaI didn''t even die! Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Is it possible that I will meet a great opportunity?" Many people couldn''t help laughing ecstatically after waking up. This is too cool, right? and. They glanced around. Although there are a lot of people, they are all young warriors. Without the threat of those strong men, they are relatively safe at least! Moreover, there is no need to worry about the threat of that group of strong men. If they encounter treasures, at least they are capable of competing. Zi Yanran also slowly opened her eyes. "Yan Ran, you are awake!" Chen Mo hurried over with a smile. "Hey, hey, Chen Shao, is there anything wrong with you? I''ll help you see." Ye Tianyi said at this time. Zi Yanran glanced at both of them suspiciously. Naturally, he also recognized that it was Ye Tianyi who spoke. Then she looked at Chen Mo. "Uh-" "I''ll say it again, I don''t need to read , shut up!" Chen Mo said angrily. "Alright alright." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, and then exchanged eyes with Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran needed to use Chen Mo''s power to rescue her master, and Ye Tianyi would naturally not do much. Let''s talk about it later. "Where are we?" Zi Yanran glanced around and asked. "It should be dragged underground by the tentacles, but only our young warriors." Many people stood up and looked around. "It seems we are going to go ahead?" Su Yuning walked over and said lightly. Chapter 2206： 1 case Ye Tianyi glanced at Su Yuning. Su Yuning naturally recognized Ye Tianyi, but he didn''t say much. They probably glanced. There are about five thousand people who enter here. Nearly five thousand young warriors live out of four to five million people. In fact, this number is really too small. This young warrior should belong to the majority! Five million people, half of them should be young warriors, and now only five thousand young warriors have survived. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to think that they are lucky. "Where shall we go now?" Ye Tianyi also directly restored his appearance! Here, there is no need to hide anymore. "Didn''t someone already pass over there?" With their gazes looking far away, Li Xian''er has already walked forward immediately. Everyone followed one after another. "Damn it." Turning a corner, they were stunned by the scene before them. There are images of various treasures flashing above the void on one side. They should be, but they may also be real treasures! All kinds of spars, spiritual weapons, medicines, martial arts... There are even some top-notch things that they all know but can''t touch anymore! On the other side, there is nothing but light! On the side full of treasures is written [Nine Deaths]. And the side with nothing says "Sheng". Obviously, there are two options for them now! One, you may be able to leave here and live if you go in now, but it also means that your path has come to an end. On the other hand, there are countless attractive treasures, but if you want to obtain these treasures, you have to experience the danger of nine deaths, and in the end only a small group of people can survive. How to choose? In fact, there are not so many entanglements at this time! If you simply give you a choice, maybe a lot of people will choose to leave, but now, they can see the treasures that continue to go on. Under such a big temptation, there are a few people who are easily satisfied. So willing to leave? It''s all here, and I''ve all walked to this place and haven''t died yet, why not hold on to it? About five thousand people, only a dozen people are satisfied with the status quo or dare not to move on, they enter the "life" gate. All the others stayed. "Everyone, don''t hesitate, let''s get in." As the first person entered, everyone else also walked in. "Yan Ran, no matter what happens after entering, you and I must be on the sidelines. These treasures are nothing to you and me. We are mainly for the treasures of the age of the gods. At that time, the situation may be very bad, and things like fighting each other. It is everywhere, but no matter what, you and I must stand by and work together, so that it is safer." Chen Mo also said to Zi Yanran politely. "Oh, I see." Zi Yanran replied faintly. Then everyone entered the beam of light. With a flash of light, each of them came to a very beautiful paradise, where there are mountains, waters and waterfalls, but there are thousands of light beams in front of them. "What does this mean? Does this mean that each of us should enter a beam of light?" "It looks like this should be the case." They frowned, but no one dared to go in first. At this time, a paragraph of words was displayed above the void. "Go into the barrier to answer the questions, ten people in a group, and only two people in each group can survive." Seeing this, everyone''s pupils shrank! Damn it! Answer the question? Its okay, but this death rate... A group of ten people, each group live two. If they are five thousand people, then only one thousand people will survive. Is this directly going to die four-fifths? An Xin''er glanced at Ye Tianyi, but did not come over. "Girl Ann." Xue Anze from Snow Imperial City smiled and walked to An Xiner''s side and said, "Miss An, after passing this round, let''s cooperate throughout the whole process. It can be considered as giving myself more hope, what do you think? ?" "Thank you Master Xue for his kindness, but I don''t think it is necessary for the time being. It is more convenient to be alone without so many constraints." An Xiner tactfully refused. "Ye Tianyi!" A person came over. "Oh, it turned out to be the young master of the Immortal King Sect." Seeing this person, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t pay attention before, because he was there. That''s right, this is that Wan Tianyu. "Even if you don''t die, you have exposed your identity here so arrogantly now, do you think that after you go out later, those strong men will not be able to catch you?" Wan Tianyu sneered. He wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but he didn''t think it was necessary, so he watched Ye Tianyi''s arrest, and then was interrogated and beaten hard to relieve his anger. There is always a way to kill him. "Then the young master must first think about whether he can survive." Ye Tianyi smiled and said lightly. "Hehehe, don''t bother Brother Ye to care about this, you will definitely be able to live longer than you, Ben Shao came here for this main hall." "Hahaha! Is Brother Wan so confident?" Xue Anze asked with a smile. "Isn''t Brother Xue coming for the main hall?" Xue Anze said: "There is only one person in the main hall, and at most a few people have the opportunity to meet. I want to be the few or even the only person among the many geniuses. Main hall." "That''s true. It''s almost time to go in now. A group of ten people. These beams of light are indeed separated by a period of every ten. Do you choose your opponent?" They pondered slightly. So, obviously, no one wants to be in a group with some of the top geniuses they know. There are only two people living in a group. Those well-known geniuses know and come into contact with more things. They don''t have such confidence. Ye Tianyi entered one casually. "Wan Shao, come together." Ye Tianyi smiled and waved to Wan Tianyu. "Humph!" Wan Tianyu snorted and walked away. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although he was very upset with Ye Tianyi, he had to admit that Ye Tianyi was great, especially for this kind of answer level, he might be better at it, because he had received a strong inheritance and even inherited those memories. Therefore, in this round, Ye Tianyi has a unique advantage. He didn''t dare to compete with Ye Tianyi. Ten people lived two lives. If Ye Tianyi survived stably, he would compete with Ye Tianyi and compete with the other eight for the last place to survive. In case of missteps, it would be fine. died. "Shao Chen, let''s go together." Ye Tianyi also waved at Chen Mo who was passing by. "Brother Ye come by yourself, this young master won''t accompany him." Chen Mo said lightly. His concerns are the same, there is no need to fight for life. Chapter 2207： The Test of the Evil Emperor Ye Tianyi''s name is so big that all these people know him. Therefore, when Ye Tianyi walked in here, no one was willing to come, those geniuses were no one, and it was naturally impossible for those ordinary warriors to come. However, in the end, there will be nine people and Ye Tianyi in a team. When everyone was full, the nine people finally had to enter a group with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi should be able to survive steadily, so the nine of them will compete for the final place to survive. When they enter, it is equivalent to entering a fully enclosed space! They couldn''t hear any sound outside. And smart people know that the next topic must be the Evil Emperor, and it must be something that the Evil Emperor cares about. The answers to the questions may even be related to the Evil Emperor''s views on them, including whether some concepts are the same. As for the five thousand people, whether each group has the same questions, I don''t know. "Next, we are going to answer four questions. One point will be awarded for a correct answer, and one point will be deducted for a wrong answer. The person with the highest score will live, at most two people. If the score is the same but the number of survivors exceeds two, all of them will die." An old man''s voice came from the beam of light. Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. So cruel. Ten people live two people, four questions, everyone has to answer, so the maximum is three points! Suppose that one person scored three points, and the other nine people all got two points. Then all nine people have to die, and not all of them are alive when they are tied for second place. For example, everyone has the same score, and no two people will survive. Everyone has to die! And to be honest, it is very simple to have the same score, but it depends on the topic. "The first question, the correct formula of the Sanyang Zhengqi Pill, you only have 30 seconds to answer, and the countdown begins... thirty, twenty-nine..." This first question is not particularly difficult. Sanyang Zhengqi Pill belongs to a relatively common pill, and it is only a fifth-order pill. The fifth-order pill, plus the more common ones, should be known to a lot of people, but if you are not a doctor, it might be really difficult to know it. Therefore, this question seems to be screening whether it is a doctor, or whether there is any special research on medical skills. Therefore, if you want to pass the test of the evil emperor, or even say that you want to have a chance to get his inheritance, first of all, you have to be a physician! This may also be an important point for the evil emperor to choose his successor. Ye Tianyi quickly said the formula of the pill. Obviously, he passed. "The second question is the reason why you want to gain a strong power." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. There shouldnt be a correct answer to this question, right? The reason why everyone wants to gain strong power is not necessarily the same. Some people are ambitions, some are to live longer, some are for strong strength, and some are for the feeling of being superior. So, is this a question that everyone must be able to answer correctly? Or is it correct that the answer is correct only if it is consistent with the reason why the evil emperor wants to gain a strong power? Many people are thinking about this. Ye Tianyi thought for a moment, and then said: "In order to protect himself and his beloved, relatives, in order not to be powerless to resist in the face of danger." Soon, everyone said their own answers. Xue Anze: "In order to protect the weak, including the people of the world." "Unfortunately, your answer is wrong." "what?" Xue Anze''s pupils shrank violently! Then his score became...0 points! He took another look at the other nine people in his group. They can see the score in front of the beam of light! Now, it''s either two points, zero points, or -2 points. For the remaining nine people, three people get 0 points and six people get -2 points. There are two more questions, -2 points have a chance to survive, 0 points have a greater chance, but there is also a chance to be completely finished! Xue Anze took a deep breath. He probably understands why he was wrong! Because what he said was not the real reason why he wanted to become stronger, he felt that the evil emperor thought this way, then he would say according to the evil emperor''s ideas! It now seems that what you say is either true or wrong. On Ye Tianyi''s side, he was hanging there alone with two points high, and the other nine people still had a chance, as long as Ye Tianyi answered both of the next two questions incorrectly! Each of them still has a chance. "The third question, what is your wish?" This question has the same effect as the second question. Many people who answered the second question incorrectly or answered the second question correctly have already guessed the key to right or wrong! But no one has guessed yet! These people are bound to die. This question is actually the same as the second question. But there must be quite a few different. "I have a happy life with my beloved women and my family, without worries." Ye Tianyi replied. This is indeed Ye Tianyi''s mind. Then he was right again. Xue Anze: "Become the strongest." He was right too! An Xin''er: "The family has no worries. If you add one more, it will become strong enough." She was right too. Li Xian''er: "Become the strongest." Wan Tianyu: "Become the strongest." "..." Somewhere in the dark, an old man was standing there. "Hey, this kid is really a pity, doesn''t he have the heart to be the strongest?" He seemed to be talking about Ye Tianyi. As if in all the previous links, Ye Tianyi became a person he was particularly satisfied with. But this answer, although he was right, did not conform to his thoughts. For Ye Tianyi, if the world is peaceful, there is no need to worry about someone coming to kill you and endanger the safety of your loved ones. He may not have the strongest heart to become! However, even if it is so, it is okay to worry about the world, in order to live longer, Ye Tianyi will go to become stronger. But it does not mean that Ye Tianyi is content with the status quo, at least the reality prevents him from being content with the status quo. "Question four, please name one of the evil emperor''s martial arts or mental techniques." Everyone:? ? ? In an instant, countless people were dumbfounded. The name of the evil emperor''s martial arts or mind? They know a shit Doesn''t this make them die? "The name of martial arts, I remember who I heard before! I heard who said it." Xue Anze is constantly thinking, constantly thinking! Some people from the Jiuzhou mainland have said that in the past few hundred years, it is called... "Evil Emperor Jue." He tried to recall it. correct answer. He was relieved! If he can''t remember this, then the consequence is death! Even if his score is the highest, there are many people who have the same score! He still has to die! Chapter 2208： Many treasures Not many people can answer this question correctly. However, if this question is not answered, it does not mean that you are about to die! It just means that this question determines whether the score can be opened up. If there is no such problem, there will be a large number of people who have the same score. In the end, Ye Tianyi came out with a perfect score. "It''s really a headache, this kid also answered this one, and he really has a fate with the old man." He sighed. "Unfortunately that''s the point." This makes him really unhappy. Logically speaking, shouldn''t you be the person who most wants to be the strongest? Ye Tianyi wants to be the strongest, but this is not his obsession. More and more people are coming out. Those with enough scores, the beam of light will automatically disappear. And if the score is not enough or the top two including the requirements are not met, their beams of light continue to stand there. Those people showed extremely desperate expressions. "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" "I''m not reconciled! If I die in battle, I''ll be more reconciled. I''m not reconciled to die in this way." "..." They madly released power bombardment inside the beam of light, but how could they escape? In the end, there was a raging fire in everyone''s eyes, and they were all burned to death when they couldn''t hear the screams. Everyone was secretly shocked. Especially because some people who feel they rely on luck to survive, really feel the preciousness of life and the preciousness of luck at this time. They have some top geniuses, but they almost died here. If it weren''t for their luck, they would really die! Really feel that at this moment, they are not much different from those relatively ordinary warriors! But it''s a good thing to survive now. The problem is not big, those who are more capable are indeed easier to survive under such circumstances. They are nothing more than prone to overturning during the second problem. But the third question can basically turn the corner. If the third question has not turned the corner, then it must be dead. "Yan Ran, you are fine." Chen Mo walked to the side of Zi Yanran. It is certainly impossible for the two of them to go in a group. "here." Ye Tianyi smiled and greeted Li Xian''er. Zi Yanran glanced at it, but didn''t say much. Ye Tianyi is Ye Tianyi, who is easy to meet beautiful women. But now, Ye Tianyi knows Zi Yanran''s thoughts, and he won''t do anything for the time being. He just reminded Zi Yanran of Chen Mo''s previous actions. As for when to remind, just send a voice. Of course, Zi Yanran was quite clear in her heart, she said that she would pay attention, and then asked Ye Tianyi to be more intimate with other beautiful young ladies, which made Ye Tianyi also quite embarrassed. Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi. Here, she knew Ye Tianyi alone, and at the same time Ye Tianyi was a genius whom she admired very much, and then Li Xian''er came over. "what?" "Cooperate?" Ye Tianyi asked. Although Ye Tianyi has the pupil of the common people, he felt that he was not a big problem, but Li Xian''er gave Ye Tianyi a feeling that she was also extremely powerful, and Ye Tianyi felt that cooperating with her should get twice the result with half the effort. Li Xian''er thought the same way, since Ye Tianyi threw the olive branch, she naturally caught it. The point is, although they have known each other not long ago and didn''t particularly understand each other, they just have a feeling of trusting each other. They all feel that the other party is a very upright person. Such a person is very comfortable. "Row." Li Xian''er nodded. As for Su Yuning, An Xin''er, and Ye Tianyi also believed in their abilities. Here, Ye Tianyi is more for the main hall of the evil emperor. As for the two of them working together, whether they can go there together is not necessarily. "Let''s go." All of them who survived went to the next place. Five thousand people, less than one thousand survived. With this number of people, it feels like I''m going to meet something big. Sure enough, not long after they left, a huge hall appeared before their eyes. "Is it the vice hall again?" "I feel that this should be the real auxiliary hall, and there are less than a thousand people left. From the beginning to now, in fact, I haven''t obtained anything particularly powerful. I feel that there should be a lot of treasures in this auxiliary hall." "Go, go over and take a look." Although their group of geniuses are no better than those who are strong, they are not general. Before walking to the hall, Wan Tianyu pushed the door hard. Unlike before, this time the door was pushed open. Brush and brush As the door was pushed open, a light was shining inside. Powerful heaven and earth spiritual power poured out from inside. Everyone felt this heaven and earth spiritual power, and showed a surprised expression. Just this heaven and earth spiritual power is different from before! "What is that? It seems to be the Heart of Frost?" At the forefront, before Wan Tianyu went in, he saw a blue-and-white spiritual weapon in the main hall that was wrapped in a certain force in mid-air! "I''m afraid it is really Frost Heart, just like what I saw in ancient books." "Although the Heart of Frost is not a Profound Sky Sacred Artifact, it has almost reached the level of the Profound Sky Sacred Artifact. It has already disappeared in the legend. Was it here? No wonder, no wonder." Obviously, this is a well-known spiritual weapon that people on this continent are familiar with. At that moment, everyone showed scorching eyes. They glanced at each other''s expression secretly. Whoosh-- Almost coincidentally, several people rushed in directly, aiming at Frost Heart. They seemed to feel that this auxiliary hall should be a relatively safe place. After all, they have experienced so many dangers before, and they have seen the images of the treasures they can get here before. They feel that it is time to give them a chance to obtain treasures without danger and comfort! And they just died so many people. In fact, it is true. There is no danger here. Ye Tianyi''s pupil of the common people glanced, he didn''t see any mechanism anyway. However, some people were not so anxious, but walked in slowly and looked around vigilantly! But when they saw some of the treasures here, they couldn''t help being shocked. "The tenth-order pill! They are all the nineth-order, tenth-order pill. This is the prescription of the ninth-order pill, the prescription of the tenth-order pill, this turned out to be... an empty magic stone!" "What? Empty magic stone!" Everyone was shocked! Even Ye Tianyi was moved by many things inside. "Is it empty magic stone?" Li Xian''er was indeed a little moved because of the empty magic stone. "Hahahaha! It turned out to be a Nine Dragon Ding." "Hundred Poison Pearl." They looked at these treasures in surprise. However Chapter 2209： Unscrupulous A line of words floating above the void caught everyone''s attention. "The treasures here are real, there is no danger, but everyone can only take one of them. There are five hours for you to choose, and you can leave the hall after five hours." This is such a passage. Obviously, with the previous experience, no one dared to disobey this statement. They said that if you take one, it is one. No one dares to take more. They know they will definitely die. But here is the problem. There are so many good treasures here, so many of them want it. To be honest, it''s really hard to choose. However, some treasures are indeed better. The grade has even reached a level close to that of the Sacred Destroyer. The most important thing is that its effects are very overbearing. However, there is still an empty magic stone... In addition to the empty magic stone, there are prescriptions for the tenth-order pill and the ninth-order pill. Each of these things is very attractive. Perhaps the 9th-order pill, the tenth-order pill, the prescription is not as intuitive as the empty magic stone and the powerful spirit weapon, but if it is brought out and only they can refine it, its effect may be even more exaggerated. Ye Tianyi groaned. It certainly does not take five hours to choose a thing, that is ten hours. The reason for giving them so long, I''m afraid... I want to give them time to do it. "The Frost Heart is mine, what do you mean??" Wan Tianyu stood next to Frost Heart, his eyes condensed slightly, and his spirit weapon was staring at a man in front of him. "Ha ha ha, Wan Shao, one person can only take away one treasure, what should I do if I want this Frost Heart?" The man laughed. "Then we can only use force to decide who owns this Frost Heart." "Okay, then come on." Wan Tianyu''s eyes condensed. The hall is big enough, and there are enough places to fight. Some other people are also tense. More people still choose to wander around and see if they can find something they like more. And on the other side... "There are five pieces of empty magic stone. There is no need for you to be **** for tat? Isn''t one piece for one person?" The empty magic stone does not hit every piece, probably like the fingernail of the little finger. A total of five yuan. but "Five yuan, then you don''t look at how many people are competing for the empty magic stone. There are nearly thirty people competing for the empty magic stone, right? So, who is it distributed to?" "Then just hand the empty magic stone to the five strongest people?" A man said lightly. "Why? Everyone came in together, so why can you get the empty magic stone if you are stronger?" A few people are not happy anymore. "Just because the strength is stronger, isn''t it enough?" His eyes condensed. "Yes! I can''t beat you alone, but I''m more than one person." After speaking, several people stood beside him. "Okay! Let''s take a look at who will get this empty magic stone." Then they all fought. ... And Ye Tianyi was walking around in this huge hall at this moment. There is also a dragon statue in this hall. Because of the previous reasons, a few people also wandered around the mouth of this giant dragon statue. Whoosh-- A person leaped up and reached into the dragon''s throat. "There''s none?" He fell to the ground in disappointment. "Brother Hai, what are you doing?" Someone passed by and asked. "It''s like this. We found a water **** bead in the mouth of such a giant dragon in an auxiliary hall before, and it was taken away by the predecessors of Guanghan Palace. I will see if there is anything in the throat of the giant dragon here. But I saw it, and it doesnt seem to be true." "I see." Ye Tianyi also went to find what he wanted. He didn''t think about the pill, and he didn''t even think about the prescription. In terms of martial arts... He walked over and glanced roughly. It has nothing to do with the evil emperor''s martial arts. It''s really amazing, but in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, he really didn''t want to practice, and he didn''t reach that level. The empty magic stone is fine, but the players over there are very high. As for the spirit weapon, this Frost Heart is a good thing. In the end, Ye Tianyi focused on that Frost Heart. Ye Tianyi walked over, jumped directly, and took away the powerfully protected Frost Heart. This Frost Heart is like a piece of jade pendant, blue and white, and its function is to wear it on the body. It can provide a strong defense ability. Once you turn on the power of Frost Heart and the enemy approaches you, his actions and all actions are Will become sluggish. Therefore, this is a very top defensive weapon. It''s very easy to use. The critical period grade is close to the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. I dont know what kind of attack it can defend, but its definitely not weak. "Grass! What do you mean?" Wan Tianyu slapped another person and saw that Frost Heart was taken away by Ye Tianyi, they showed an angry expression, and then immediately surrounded Ye Tianyi. On the other side, when Na Xue Anze saw this scene, he didn''t know what happened, he just wanted to deal with Ye Tianyi. Then Xue Anze also came over. "What do you mean? Of course I took the treasure I wanted." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Okay! If you want it, let''s see who is capable, Brother Liu, let''s work together to **** this Frost Heart from him, and then we will fight again, how about?" The man nodded; "Yes." "Add me too." Xue Anze said lightly. "The Frost Heart is just what I want." "good!" The three of them then joined forces. And Ye Tianyi didn''t panic at all. "Oh? Are you sure you want to deal with me together?" Ye Tianyi played with the frosty heart wrapped in power, and raised his brows to look at them. "Why can''t you? Unless you put down the Frost Heart now." Ye Tianyi touched his chin, and said lightly: "The Primordial Divine King Realm is dead in my hands. Why do you think you can **** me?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, they really fell into hesitation. Yes. Although Ye Tianyi''s realm is not good, he is really capable. If they really fight with Ye Tianyi, they might really have a big dealHumph! If you really have any abilities, are you still talking nonsense with us here? You obviously have nothing left. " Ye Tianyi smiled, and then took out the Xuantian Poison Device. Seeing the end of the world, the pupils of several people shrank violently. "Who wants to try?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. This hall cant go out now, it takes five hours to go out, and Zhichi Tianya is constantly tracking. If this is the one who can deal with the Primordial God King Realm, once you chase any of them, in such an environment, nothing Differing from it is mortal. No one dares to try. "If you don''t dare, don''t stop it and go away. If I see something better, maybe I won''t want it." Ye Tianyi said and walked away. Chapter 2210： disappear Not far away, Li Xian''er didn''t think much after watching this scene, and continued to observe the hall. And Ye Tianyi is just like an uncle, holding Frost Heart in one hand, and playing around the end of the world with the other, wandering in this hall. Other people saw Ye Tianyi, saw the Frost Heart in Ye Tianyi''s hand, subconsciously stunned, wondering why this person could walk around with Frost Heart so unscrupulously, and then saw the distance in his hand. All understand one by one. Grass! Who dares to mess with this TM? "Hey, you two." Ye Tianyi walked to a position and shouted. The two people who were fighting landed on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi pointed to a spar in one of them and said, "Let me see that thing." "Why?" Ye Tianyi played with Zhi Chi Tian Ya in his hand, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. He swallowed. "Then you have to give it to me after you read it." He said. "If I don''t want it, I will give it to you. If I want it, I will give it to you." Ye Tianyi shook the heart of Frost in his hand. "good." He didn''t dare to provoke Ye Tianyi, it was close at hand, and then he gave the things to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a look, then returned the things to him, and then walked away. "Hey, what about you, let me see things." Ye Tianyi shouted again. "Nima''s, who are you talking to here?" The man glared at Ye Tianyi, and then saw Ye Tianyi''s hand close to the horizon, instantly softened. In this way, Ye Tianyi is like a bully, doing crazy evil here, those people dare to be angry but dare not speak. "Hey, there is nothing I particularly like here." The empty magic stone is really good, but this spiritual tool may be more useful to Ye Tianyi, and after going out, Ye Tianyi also has empty magic stone, although there are not many left, but there is such a little here, Ye Tianyi really feels Also look down upon. Perhaps for others, the size of the rice grains is worth fighting for. Gradually, Ye Tianyi walked to the deeper part of this hall. This hall was huge. Ye Tianyi could only see one side after he came in. What''s inside is still unknown. Some people resisted the temptation of these treasures on the surface and went deeper. But not so many people come here. A few people stood in front of a huge wall. This is a wide passage, but some paintings on the wall attracted Ye Tianyi''s attention. Ye Tianyi walked in slowly while watching. Soon, Ye Tianyi ran into Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er is also watching these. "This is a mural that records the age of the gods." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, it should be, there are many other races, dwarves, angel races, monster races, etc., together they made the age of the gods." Li Xian''er said. Then Ye Tianyi saw another picture, which was a dilapidated scene after the prosperous age of the gods. Ye Tianyi probably knew about this battle. It was actually one person who caused this war, Shura. Shura went violently and slaughtered the mainland with terrible power. Countless powerful men gathered to attack, but none of them were Shura''s opponents. All races worked together, and Shura was defeated in the end. However, the age of the gods also fell because of that great battle, and too many top powerhouses were all dead! It may even be that some ethnic groups died directly and disappeared on this continent. Then, perhaps another person came, and he brought a large number of people into this world. Or, before that, this is not easy to prove. In fact, think about it, Shura and Xiao Zi''er in this world, they seem to be the same existence. "Sura, beyond the plane of existence, there is still a higher civilization in this world." Gu Lixian''er muttered to herself. "Do you think so?" Ye Tianyi asked. Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. This is actually a speculation, and even many top powerhouses are afraid to confirm this speculation. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. For Ye Tianyi, he should actually be the person most qualified to say this sentence. "Think about it, shouldnt the person who created this world be a higher civilization? I havent seen the Ninth-Class Supreme God before, and now Ive seen it. Its very powerful, but to be honest, tell me There is still a gap in the imagination." Ye Tianyi said. "Because there are still ten highest gods." Li Xian''er said. "Oh, is it so?" "do not you know?" Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. Li Xian''er then said: "Whether the cold gods or sun gods are here, in fact, their strength is still a bit worse than some of the top powerhouses in the Nine States Continent. I have checked and they are in this world. The strongest existence, I think, this should be the reason for the rules. Compared with the ninth highest gods, the power gap of the tenth highest **** is more than dozens of times." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I am ignorant." "It feels like you should know." Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi. She knew that Ye Tianyi should be a very powerful one, able to contact the topmost existence in the world, knowing that these should be inevitable. "Never understand." "Um." Li Xian''er didn''t ask much, just a little curious in her heart. Then the two chatted and walked deeper. "What did you take?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I haven''t found the one I like." Li Xian''er replied. Then she glanced at the spiritual weapon in Ye Tianyi''s hand. It is indeed a good thing, basically the best thing here. As for other medicines, prescriptions, he really shouldn''t need it. They quickly came to an end. "Is there a mechanism?" The eyes of the two of them fell to the front. It was a door with two palm prints on it. These two palm prints looked similar to the palm prints that opened the gate of the ruins in the Abyss of Death. "Try it?" Ye Tianyi asked casually. What''s behind this Ye Tianyi''s pupil of the common people can''t see it. But it wasn''t too surprised, after all, Ye Tianyi''s current realm was not high, and he couldn''t see it and it wasn''t too much of a problem. "Um." They then tried it at will. "cut." Not far away, Chen Mo sneered when he saw this scene. These two handprints, when he and Zi Yanran walked here together, they found them, and they both put their hands on them, but they had no effect. This Ye Tianyi thought is too simple, this is not what they can open at all, in other words, maybe only certain two people can open it. brush-- However, when the two people put their palms on them, a light burst out suddenly, and the two people disappeared in place, and everything else remained the same. Chapter 2211： They probably went to the main hall Chen Mo was stunned. Zi Yanran was also taken aback. Whoosh Then Chen Mo rushed over. He kept tapping the wall without any effect. "Grass! Why are they two?" Chen Mo was stunned. Zi Yanran came over. "Perhaps everything is destined, and it is useless to force it." Chen Mo''s eyes flickered fiercely. "Did they secretly get something when? There has been no answer." Thinking of this possibility, he thought it must be so! Otherwise, everyone is a genius, so why can you two get in! ? And what''s inside? There are two possibilities. If you need this kind of hiding, either the real treasure of the auxiliary hall is hidden inside, or...the main hall is inside! No matter which one it is, he can''t accept it! "Everyone! There is a mystery here! Does any of you have a way to open this place?" Chen Mo yelled, and then many people yelled. "What mystery?" "The two elders of Ye Tianyi and Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s fifteenth put their palms on them and disappeared." Chen Mo said. Zi Yanran frowned slightly. "what?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "There are absolutely amazing treasures inside! I have already encountered the Water God Orb before, and it is absolutely exaggerated!" Chen Mo said. "Brother Chen Mo, have you seen it with your own eyes?" "Of course I saw it with my own eyes! So I suspect that the two of them might have gotten something in order to get in. Did any of you get anything special? Or come and try it." They glanced at each other, and then many people came over to give it a try. "One man and one woman, they are one man and one woman going in." However, they have tried all of them, to no avail. "Why are they two? It''s not the main hall here, right?" "It doesn''t have to be the main hall. The danger we have encountered so far is actually only one. We should have to go down to meet the main hall. It may be the real precious place of this auxiliary hall. Let''s wait." And the other side. Ye Tianyi stood in a blank space. Li Xian''er is no longer by his side. This is a place surrounded by pure white, like an independent space. In another independent space, the old man also showed some surprised expressions. "Hey, it''s fate, everything is fate, so the old man has such a small chance!" He couldn''t help but sighed. "The **** emperor and the evil emperor actually met together, and they also knew by accident, they opened this place together." The old man showed a smile. That''s right! Originally, according to his plan, to open this evil emperor ruins, he needed the power of the **** emperor and the evil emperor. This is why the gate of the ruins under the abyss has two palms. However, because the time was too long, the evil emperor didn''t expect that these people would come to such a top-notch powerhouse, and all of them would forcefully break this gate in one blow. But that doesn''t matter. They can forcibly break through the door, and it is absolutely impossible for them to be arrogant inside. And this door can definitely not be broken through with brute force! There is only one way, the evil emperor and the **** emperor are opened together, no one less! Why is this? There is a great relationship between him and the **** emperor, but logically speaking, why does his evil emperor''s ruins need the power of the **** emperor? Because this is the promise he made with the **** emperor many years ago! Not only him, but also the ruins of the **** emperor, it also needs the power of the evil emperor to open it. Moreover, this news will not be told in the future, that is to say, only he and the **** emperor in the world know, and they are no longer there, no one knows. He felt that basically there was no such possibility, but fate still made a joke for him, and it really came. "This kid, even if the old man is very dissatisfied with him, it can only be him, not to mention..." He showed a smile. Except for the previous answer, he was very satisfied with everything about Ye Tianyi. "Then next, let me see what you two little guys are capable of." The evil emperor sat down and looked at the two identical pictures in front of him. The difference was that one was Ye Tianyi and the other was Li Xian''er. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the two people at the same time. Can''t see who this figure is, because the figures in front of them are all wearing black robes and masks. "Beat him?" Ye Tianyi twisted his neck, and then a sword appeared in his hand. Eternal heart. "This brat, can you get this sword?" The evil emperor was surprised when he saw this scene. "It looks like this core of power...have the two rules?" The evil emperor couldn''t help being surprised. "This kid is really capable." Then he looked to the other side again. "This girl, this sword..." He looked at the sword in Li Xian''er''s hand and was also in shock. It was a sword entwined with black and white light, which was much thinner than Ye Tianyi''s. Her sword should belong to the pure standard. "These two little guys are incredible. The two strongest swords in the legend have been obtained by these two men." He then looked at the power core on Li Xian''er. "One has the Five Great Orbs and the Twelve Laws as the core of strength, and the other has the Seven Goods and the Seven Evils as the core of strength. Obediently, it''s incredible. How could these two weapons fall into their hands? It stands to reason. Say, this doesn''t belong to this world at all." The evil emperor sighed. "But don''t underestimate the old man." At this moment, Ye Tianyi and the two black robes opposite Li Xian''er stretched out their hands, and the same two swords appeared in their hands. The two were taken aback at the same time. "Is that so?" Ye Tianyi had seen this scene, did he fight his own clone? "But the clone is a clone after all, can you still beat a real person?" Whoosh The two rushed up at the same time. UU reading www. uuknshu. com The evil emperor showed a playful smile. "You are young, your cultivation level is not high. The power of the two swords has not been fully awakened. No matter how you copy it, the old man cannot weaken the two of you. If you have a law, it is useless. You cannot stimulate the full power of the law. So, no matter how strong, your opponent can reach the same strength." Bang bang bang On both sides, there were four people in total. They used the same moves and the same strength to constantly attack and collide. Time slowly passed, and they fought for an hour abruptly. Ye Tianyi took out the far end of the world. "Boy, I advise you not to use it." The evil emperor groaned as if watching a play. Sure enough, when Ye Tianyi saw that the opposite person also took out the end of the world, then Ye Tianyi silently put the thing away. Chapter 2212： Evil emperor The opponent is just an existence created by the power that may have no life, and it is hard to say whether this existence is useful or not. I took it out by myself, at least the thing Ye Tianyi knew had a great effect on him, maybe it would die. So it''s really not easy to use. "This is embarrassing, so how can I kill him?" Ye Tianyi encountered such a situation once before. The opponent can imitate all his behaviors and even his power. Ye Tianyi''s attack can perfectly deal with this opponent. What Ye Tianyi does, he can do it in the same way as fast as possible. response. No matter how strong the power is, it can be released, so it can''t be defeated at all. If there are two people with the same power, it can still tell the winner, but every move and every style is the same, and the release order is the same, then how to tell the winner. Ye Tianyi used the power of the system to determine the winner. But now, Ye Tianyi doesn''t feel good about it. This is definitely the test of the evil emperor, maybe he has a ray of divine consciousness staring here. "Unless, I can budget for the next few steps, otherwise..." Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi rushed up. The evil emperor stood there looking at the pictures on both sides. "I want to see how far you two little babies can fight." He is not in a hurry, he has time, he wants to see how strong these two men are. So far, they are very powerful. As for the various ultimatums, the power of the evil emperor, including the various powerful powers on Li Xian''er, they were not released. Release is useless, because no matter what situation you use and when you release, your opponents can use the same moves and release them together at the same time. It is simply impossible to defeat. So, it''s the same whether you put it up or not, so use ordinary moves and delay for a while. However, the opponent does not give them time to delay. They don''t need big moves, this opponent will use big moves, which makes them have to resist. When Ye Tianyi saw this scene, his eyes lit up. "So, you are in a hurry." Then Ye Tianyi rushed over, and the sword in his hand kept colliding with his opponent in front of him, just without a big move. At this time, his opponent quickly moved back away. "Forbidden: Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Nine more terrifying and powerful phoenixes rose from the sky and flocked to Ye Tianyi. "When you start to take the initiative, then I am actually taking the initiative." Ye Tianyi also released the ban: Phoenix Nine Heavens, but with this move, Ye Tianyi released the law of power and greatly enhanced his power! The two forces collided, and Ye Tianyi''s Phoenix Jiuzhongtian defeated the opponent''s Phoenix Jiuzhong with a crushing posture. Because he was released first, he had no chance to give Phoenix Jiuzhong the power to increase! When their moves are different, that is the way to break the game. Sure enough, the opponent still didn''t have time to accumulate the powerful Phoenix Nine Heavens. His first reaction was to use space to escape. However Ye Tianyi also has room. "When you choose to take the initiative, then you lose." Ye Tianyi blocked his space, and with the same power, he couldn''t instantly defeat Ye Tianyi''s space! Ye Tianyi''s full blow cooperated with Phoenix Jiuzhong to blast up. Even if he used the law of power, he used the same power as Ye Tianyi, but without the trick of Phoenix Nine Heavens, he was destined to be no better than Ye Tianyi. boom-- The evil emperor''s mouth twitched when he saw this scene. "I made a mistake." Originally, he intended that if the opponent did not release their big moves and did not expose more abilities, then he would control their opponents to take the initiative to attack, and use powerful forces to force them to become stronger. However, this opportunity was seized by him. "Smart boy." The evil emperor showed a smile and looked to the side. Li Xian''er solved the opponent in the same way, but Ye Tianyi was still hacking his opponent, because his opponent still had an immortal body. Gu "These two little guys are very smart and brilliant." The evil emperor nodded in satisfaction. "That''s almost there, just come over." Then he waved his hand. A ray of light appeared in front of Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er at the same time. They put away their weapons and walked in one after another. brush-- Then, they appeared in front of the evil emperor. However, it is not two people together. They are in the same space, in front of the evil emperor, but they are not together. It was the avatars of the two evil emperors who were meeting with the two people. Ye Tianyi looked at the evil emperor in front of him. "Senior should be the first generation of Evil Emperor Senior, right?" Ye Tianyi gave a fist and bowed. The evil emperor smiled slightly: "What is your name?" "Ye Tianyi." "It''s very strange, why do so many people who walk with you look at you?" Ye Tianyi then talked about the matter here. "It turns out that this is the situation outside now. If the passage between these two worlds has not been opened, it seems that the old man has not had a chance to meet you." The evil emperor suddenly realized. "Where is my friend?" Ye Tianyi asked. "She''s on the other side, and she passed the test just like you." This did not surprise Ye Tianyi. "sit down." The figure of the evil emperor sat down, and Ye Tianyi also sat in front of him. "Are you a contemporary evil emperor?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, it''s also a supreme bone, not bad!" He nodded in satisfaction. "Senior, junior has some questions." "You ask, meeting with you is to answer your questions." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then asked, "That''s it, who is the creator of this world? Since the predecessors are in this world and are such a long-time character, they should have been brought in together during that period, right?" "The pattern is different." The evil emperor smiled. As a young man, caring about these things, this situation is really big. Then the evil emperor looked at Ye Tianyi and said faintly: "You guessed it The creator of this world does not belong to this world, but belongs to a continent of the highest civilization, a continent of gods. ." "really." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "That is a place where you can smash the plane space after surpassing the Supreme God. The so-called Supreme God is actually only human and has not really separated from the human category. But once the Supreme God is surpassed, then it truly transcends the human category. , Where you are on the continent of Kyushu, that kind of existence can be destroyed by raising your hand." Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. "So, it''s fortunate that they didn''t do this kind of thing." The evil emperor said: "There are more advanced rules and restrictions, even if they think about it, it''s impossible." "Then why... How many thousands of years ago a **** came here and created this world?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Chapter 2213： The secret of the age of the gods The evil emperor shook his head slightly. Seeing the evil emperor shook his head, Ye Tianyi also knew that he was too mindless to ask, and the evil emperor was not a god. "I don''t know the specific reason. He appeared because of the birth of a force." "Sura?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes! Do you think that the power of this plane can prevent Shura''s slaughter? Too young, even if Shura did not prove to be a god, he did not surpass the supreme god, but the power is Shura''s power after all, that is no longer this plane. What can be shaken is just like the Lord of Demons." Ye Tianyi, the lord of the evil spirits, knew that at that time, he had used the Peak of Perfection to kill him. "But the Lord of the Demons is not that strong. It is so difficult to deal with because his power surpasses this plane. He has the opportunity to be subdued, because in that civilization, he is a low-level existence, but Shura Can''t." The evil emperor said. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "I know you are very interested in Shura, because you also have Shura''s power." Ye Tianyi was surprised. "It''s easy for me to discover this. I really can''t detect your evil emperor''s power without revealing it, but now, you haven''t discovered that any trace of your power has actually been involved in the power of Shura? It''s just a normal warrior. Its impossible to perceive, even if you perceive it, you dont know it." Ye Tianyi said: "The juniors really haven''t noticed." "As time goes by, you will slowly discover that this is not something you can control." Ye Tianyi nodded. The evil emperor then continued: "Back then, Shura was born and slaughtered the souls. That person should have come for Shura. As for why he could come here, the old man doesn''t know." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "I remember that I had a conversation with Shura. He said that Shura is an existence above God. The so-called above God is not the Supreme God, but the God above the Supreme God." The evil emperor nodded; "Yes." Ye Tianyi; "..." At that time, Ye Tianyi thought he was bragging. "However, I remember he said at the time that he had recovered a trace of clarity and ended himself." The evil emperor said: "Perhaps what happened between this time is the matter between Shura and that person, maybe only the two of them know." Ye Tianyi then continued: "Furthermore, Shura said that the civilization of the Age of Gods that he destroyed is actually not him in the final analysis." "Really? He said it himself?" The evil emperor was surprised. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. He remembered this very clearly. "Then I''m afraid something happened in this." The evil emperor stood up and paced slowly, thinking about something. The evil emperor then thought: "Back then, when Shura slaughtered civilization, the strong resisted hard, and countless strong men died under his sword. After that, one person appeared. It should be the strong civilization. He raised his hand to create one. The new world has brought many people into this world, including the old man." "But before that, what I saw was countless Shura massacres in the world, one after another, one after another race was killed by him." "Are there countless... clones?" "It should be. At that time, I knew that the civilization of the age of the gods would definitely come to an end. The top powerhouses were almost dead, many races were almost annihilated, and countless lives died. All of this was done by Shura." "The old man can be regarded as one of the survivors. After being brought into this world, the affairs of the Kyushu Continent are not known. According to what you said, Shura said that these were not done by him, but these are all the old man said with his own eyes. Then there are only two possibilities." "First, Shura was telling lies, and second... Shura was forced to be helpless or manipulated." Ye Tianyi nodded. But which is exactly, he doesn''t know. "But in fact, listening to what you said, the old man is inclined to the latter." "But what''s the reason?" "Reason? Of course there is. During that period, someone who was able to smash the void and go to a higher plane, killing the top class or even the race with this ability, would be fatal to the entire fortune. If the old man guessed right , As of today, no one should be able to go to that place anymore, right?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t know." "It should be. They should be trying to prevent someone from continuing to enter the higher civilized world. You should be able to think of the reason, but this is all speculation. Or, they want to prevent Shura from contaminating that world? The old man doesn''t know." Ye Tianyi is roughly clear about the events of that period, and the rest is nothing more than confirmation. "Later, the old man crushed the void in this world and went to that advanced civilization." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "What? Senior..." The evil emperor smiled, and said: "This is just a strand of clone left before I smashed into the void and went there. As for the situation above, my clone naturally cannot know, but I know that if I I have the ability to come back, and I will try to come back at least once, but it hasnt been there for hundreds of thousands of years, so I know I cant come back. Ye Tianyi was still quite shocked. "Didn''t the senior say that the people above do not want the people below to crush the void? Then why can Seniors crush the void?" "Because the old man is special, half of the reason the old man can go up is because he was picked up, and I don''t know the specifics." "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that there is still some ability to communicate between the Kyushu mainland and the world." "It''s not necessarily anymore, and the old man can''t be sure, but you have a chance to try it." "Because of Shura?" The evil emperor nodded. "As for Shura, everyone knows very little, but this kind of power is definitely not limited by this law. The Shura before UU reading is derived by itself, but you are different. You have obtained Shura. For this reason, the old man has reason to believe that there is a slight possibility that you will not be forcibly occupied by Shura''s killing. It is even possible that you can occupy the consciousness of Shura''s power and perfectly manipulate Shura''s power." "is it okay?" Ye Tianyi groaned. The evil emperor shook his head: "I don''t know, but maybe there is a possibility." "Back then, Shura told me that becoming Shura would definitely become a killing machine that lost his mind. But what he said later made me feel that he was not sure. He also said that he fell into Shura because he lost his only love. He said that because I have a lot of love, this is different from him, so it may not be completely corroded by Shura. He also said that Shura is related to love, and he has not completed the exploration." "He also said that he wants me to have Shura stronger, so as not to repeat the tragedy of 190,000 years ago. This tragedy should be the fall of the age of the gods, and he meant to see me take control of Shura. Power to be this savior." Ye Tianyi groaned. Chapter 2214： A stronger civilization The evil emperor was thinking about what Ye Tianyi said. To be honest, what Ye Tianyi told him also gave him a lot of knowledge. "It will definitely become a killing machine. This is what he is sure of. Then this is the way to go, but according to what he said later, he wants you to become the savior, and becoming the savior must be that you are strong enough and control Shura. You must be conscious, not unconsciously killing." Evil Emperor Road. "right!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "So in other words, that Shura, he actually tends to have the opportunity to control Shura''s power." The evil emperor then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "The little girl you just talked to the old man, the old man thinks you might have a chance to be like her." Ye Tianyi frowned and thought. "She will also become a killing machine after running away, but she can also stay by your side very well. Isn''t this a manifestation of controlling her violent power? Maybe there is no perfect control, but it can already be controlled." "right!" Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly. "Does senior know her situation?" The evil emperor shook his head; "I don''t know, but her power obviously comes from that advanced civilization. Don''t you think her positioning is exactly the same as that of Shura in the Nine Provinces?" "It''s very similar, but it''s not Shura''s power." "The specific old man is not quite clear. You can only explore these things on your own. That Shura obviously knows a lot of things that everyone doesn''t know. He must have had conversations with advanced civilizations." The evil emperor continued: "What he said, the old man didn''t think it was a lie. He said that in the future there may be a massacre in the lower realm of advanced civilizations. If you are asked to be the savior, then it is very likely that there will be such a day. It''s not suitable to tell you that the strong man who solved Shura''s advanced civilization many years ago has no idea what his purpose and why he opened up the world." "Since Shura said that it was not he who destroyed the age of the gods, then according to what he said, the only possibility is that person, but he clearly has the ability to destroy the entire planet, why is it just destroying a prosperous age? Since the old man guessed that he was worried that someone would smash the void and go to the upper realm, wouldnt it be more convenient to destroy all living creatures directly? This is something that the old man didnt want to understand. Maybe everything is wrong, maybe there are other explanations, too. Perhaps, the old man who has smashed the void knows now, but there is no way to tell anyone." Evil Emperor Road. Ye Tianyi exhaled. "All in all, Shura is now your biggest enemy and the strongest power. You just want to control this power! No one can help you, and no one can help you out, boy, the road ahead is long, explore by yourself." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I will try to find out the truth." "Before this, your biggest goal is to improve your realm and strength first. Now that you are here, the old man can''t let you go empty-handed. You are also the evil emperor. Everything is fate. At present, you should only master the evil emperor. Sanshi and Evil Emperor Jue, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Almost, in fact, these two powers are enough. The previous generation of evil emperor will also increase your strength. This is the point of the old man who will not help you. The previous generation of evil emperor has her own ideas, so follow If her thoughts go, the old lady will not give you the power of the evil emperor." Ye Tianyi thought he could get some evil emperor''s exclusive martial arts from him, but according to what he said, all the things he passed down should have been passed down, except for some passed down or useless to Ye Tianyi. Then, the demon queen must have planned all these things. "This time the ruins are opened, the main purpose of the old man is actually to find a heir to leave the old man''s power in this world. Since the fate is so, then there is no need to give you the things." Evil Emperor Road. Ye Tianyi scratched his head: "Isn''t my friend here too? Oh yes, she is also from the mainland of Kyushu." The evil emperor smiled. It seems that this kid still doesn''t know the true identity of the girl doll. "Take this one." He handed Ye Tianyi a blue bead. "Water God Pearl?" He looked surprised. "Yes! Water God Pearl! This was brought here by the old man back then. Although this kind of thing is strong, it may not be effective when it reaches it, so I kept it." Ye Tianyi took over the Water God Pearl. "The one that was in an auxiliary hall before..." "Nature is fake." The evil emperor smiled. Ye Tianyi; "..." It''s too cruel. That''s right, Ye Tianyi thought about it, how could such a powerful thing be encountered in that place? "In addition to this, there are some crystal stones in the back. The heaven and earth spiritual objects are collected by the old man here, and some were brought when they came. After so many years, it is estimated that they have grown up. Take them all, and you have to save some for the girl doll." Ye Tianyi scratched his head, then walked over. "Wait a minute, there is one more thing, your sword." Ye Tianyi then took out his eternal heart. "This sword is very powerful, but basically no one knows what it is." "Yes, senior, what kind of sword is this sword? Using the Twelve Rules and the Five Divine Orbs as the core of strength is simply too exaggerated." Ye Tianyi asked. "I dont know much about a supreme thing, but this sword is at least a very high level existence above. The Twelve Rules is not an ordinary thing. Even if it is placed on it, it is probably the top existence. , So it remains to be discussed how advanced this sword is, in any case, look forward to it." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I''ll go first." "Go ahead." Then Ye Tianyi walked in. "Damn!" The scene before him surprised Ye Tianyi. "Awesome! So many good things!" This place is no longer as simple as collecting, but has become a blessed land filled with all kinds of top heaven and earth spiritual objects. It''s not uncommon for heaven and earth spiritual objects of hundreds of thousands of years to be seen here. This is Ye Tianyi''s paradise. ... "So this is the secret of the age of the gods?" Li Xian''er groaned Maybe some old ladies didn''t even know it, but that''s basically it. " "Senior, do you know this sword?" Li Xian''er took out her sword. "Not anything, at least the things above." "Understood." Li Xian''er nodded. "Then... the first immortal emperor of the Immortal Palace, did he step into the void together with his predecessors and go to that world?" Li Xian''er asked. "Yes, he is also here." "Understood." Chapter 2215： True water god This line has been very rewarding for Ye Tianyi. He probably understood the situation back then, and gained a certain understanding of Shura, which confirmed the existence of a higher civilization. Mainly he also obtained the Water God Orb. He just said that such a powerful thing is the supreme thing even for the evil emperor in this world. How could it have appeared in that hall at that time? Unless there is something more exaggerated and more powerful in the main hall. Ye Tianyi took away all the good collections in it. No way, there is no infinite space bag, and he can''t do that even if he wants to take it all away. Then Ye Tianyi walked out. "Have you finished?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s almost there, there are some that I can''t take, just put them here." "Well, it''s okay, this one is for you." He handed Ye Tianyi a parchment scroll. "This is?" "Thunder God Orb, when I came here, I used the Thor Orb to seal off an area of ??the sea. This is the specific location of the Thor Orb, but after so many years, it is inevitable that great changes will occur. If you can, you can find it yourself. " Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Sure enough, it is Thunder God Orb." "This Thor orb was left by an old friend of mine. He left the Thor orb, and I left the Water God orb, and he went on it too." "Xiandi?" Ye Tianyi asked. "right!" "So Senior and Immortal Emperor are friends?" "A friend, but also an opponent." Ye Tianyi nodded. In fact, it wasn''t much surprised. "That place should be difficult to get past, but there is a location I specially left for a passage, where, even if thunder and lightning, but will not hit you, it is also marked on the map, if you want to go, pay attention to safety." Evil Emperor Road. "Thank you senior." "You are welcome." Then the evil emperor said: "As far as I know, there may be a law in this Totem Continent, that is, the Tower of Destiny. According to what I know, there is definitely a law in the Tower of Destiny, and I can even guess what this law is." "What rule?" "The Law of Creation." Evil Emperor Road. "It is similar to your creation law, but yours is always the martial law''s law, and that law is the law that constructs the world. The rules here, and the monsters here that dont exist, should all be created by the law of creation. Created, if you can get the law of creation, as your realm improves, it will be very invincible." "On the 101st floor of the Tower of Destiny?" "I don''t know, it should be on the 101st floor." Evil Emperor Road. "I see." "You must explore the Tower of Destiny. How many floors have you explored now? None of us were able to enter the Tower of Destiny at that time." Ye Tianyi said: "The eighty-fifth floor." "That''s coming soon, are there all monsters inside?" "right!" "That''s right! It should be the law of creation." Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously: "So I dont understand a little bit. That person created this place. We dont know why he sent a group of people here. Why did he create the Tower of Destiny? The laws are here? I think that things like laws, even if they are on them, should be the existence that can cause remorselessness, right?" "It should be so. There are twelve laws in total. There should also be laws on them. Theoretically, the power of the laws is unlimited. Here, the Supreme God can exert the strongest power of the laws, but it is even more powerful at the top. The existence of the law can exert the strongest power of the law. In theory, the law constitutes the existence of the entire universe, not just this continent." "so" The evil emperor said: "You can''t imagine what kind of weapon your sword is! But I can''t be sure, because my memory is limited to knowing that I have been there, but what kind of scene is there? I can''t know." "Understood." "By the way, you can''t let go of that girl doll." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and asked, "What do you mean, senior?" "She is not easy either." The evil emperor showed a smile and said, "If you can become a partner with her, it must be very good." "Ahem--" Ye Tianyi coughed. "Go ahead, looking forward to seeing you there, of course, if I''m still alive." The evil emperor smiled and said. "Senior will definitely be fine." "Hahaha, then who can make it clear, go." "Good! Senior goodbye!" "Um." The evil emperor nodded. Ye Tianyi then entered a beam of light. When he reappeared, Ye Tianyi came into the abyss of death. He has left the evil emperor ruins. "Don''t go out." At this moment, a voice came, and Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er who came by. "What''s wrong?" "The monster set ambush." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Should they not want to take advantage of the fishermen''s profit? I think we will lose a lot in it, let us go in and get the treasure, so as to set up an ambush here, annihilate us in one fell swoop, and get the treasure." Li Xian''er nodded: "It should be so." "what''s the situation?" Li Xian''er said: "All above the Abyss of Death are people. The sea has been sealed off, and there are still powerful barriers. Those who can''t get out, unless they are forced to fight out, they will not dare to set up an ambush in the Abyss. The area here is limited, so I want to wait for us to go out of the abyss of death before we fight." "Did you find you?" Li Xian''er shook his head: "No." After she came out, she tried to go up vigilantly, but was not found. "Then we can only hide in the abyss of death first." There were interceptions before and after pursuits. Han Shen and the others will definitely catch Ye Tianyi after they come out. Therefore, no matter where he is, Ye Tianyi is dangerous. "Wait for them to come out, it is impossible to break through the blockade of the monster race with our strength." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then they walked far, far in the abyss of death. boom-- Ye Tianyi directly punched a hole in the wall, and then walked in with Li Xian''er. "The Law of Creation." The law of creation is released The wall is sealed by stone, and there is no abnormality, but Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er have already stayed in the space inside the wall. Ye Tianyi took out the Water God Pearl and soaked up the water in this space. "Water God Pearl?" Li Xian''er took a look and asked. "right." "Didn''t it mean that it was taken away by the Cold God?" "fake." Li Xian''er nodded. After that, Ye Tianyi took out the sword, and the powerful force was released. The water **** pearl turned into a ray of blue light and entered one of the holes, and the whole sword had more blue stripes. Seeing this scene, Li Xian''er showed a surprised expression. this Chapter 2216： Yaozu Intercept Other things don''t need to be considered first. The fact that this sword needs Water God Orb as the core of power is enough to show how exaggerated this sword is. Li Xian''er didn''t ask much either. "We have to go to the Tower of Destiny." Ye Tianyi said to Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er apparently also learned of this situation from the evil emperor. "Well, and I always feel that the Tower of Destiny should be more than just a law. What makes me unable to understand is that such a powerful thing, why that person is willing to stay in this world, he should not stay on his own body. Is he the best? Someone is willing to let go of this fetish." Li Xian''er said. "Yeah, maybe only we have a chance to understand these things when we come into contact with that world. If the Tower of Destiny can be opened up, I should almost leave here." Ye Tianyi said. But obviously this cannot be done in a short time. "I''m almost done too." Li Xian''er nodded. Time passed slowly. Inside the evil emperor site. Many people gathered together. "The ruins are about to be left before, no one in the main hall found out, right?" Han Shen asked. "have!" Chen Mo came over and said, "Ye Tianyi is likely to go to the main hall." Everyone frowned. Then Chen Mo said what he saw. "It''s Ye Tianyi again." "This Ye Tianyi really seems to be the chosen son of heaven. He is the only one among the millions and the fifteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect walked in, but why are they the only ones?" "Isn''t this a good thing?" An old man''s eyes condensed. "They have such a low cultivation base, isn''t it too easy to **** things from them?" "That''s right." "Shhh, keep your voice down." Han Shen glanced. "In that case, let''s leave." In this line, they have benefited from everything they survived. They got those prescriptions, heaven and earth artifacts, talisman seals, etc., one more is a great benefit to a sect! Anyway, although the loss is large, the gain is definitely not small. After that, they entered the teleporting light array one after another. Brush and brush In the abyss of death, a group of people appeared one after another. There are indeed not many people left, there are hundreds of thousands of people left, and a small part of them are still monsters. The loss is still heavy. "Did Ye Tianyi and the fifteenth elder of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect come out or did not come out?" It is possible that they may stay in there longer, or they may have left early. "Out." Venerable Tian Yan said lightly. "Oh?" Then they looked at Venerable Tian Yan, who then looked at the words engraved on the wall. "The monsters lie in wait." Four words. "It was obviously written by them. We came out together. There can be no one before us." "The monster is in ambush? Could it be that..." They thought about it and thought it was possible. With such a powerful site, the Yaozu really has a great chance to start. "It is estimated that the two of them found something. Write this down to remind us that it seems that they should not have been arrested." Han Shen''s eyes condensed. "Tell me that these monster races were all killed." The pupils of the few Yaozu people shrank. In a short time, they were all killed. "Go! I want to see what these people are capable of!" Han Shen said coldly. "Your Excellency Hanshen, dont be impulsive. Now, we have so many people left. Although there are many strong people, half of them are juniors with low realm. And here is the territory of the Monster Race. They ambush us. I am afraid that at least a million monster race army, and they have been prepared, we are too disadvantaged." Yang Lin said: "It is true, but this Ye Tianyi can be regarded as helping us. We may have time to prepare something to deal with them." "They didn''t set up ambush in the abyss of death. First, they can let us relax our vigilance and go directly to their trap. Second, they are not so good to fight here. We have time to prepare, Lord Cold God, you dont get it. Is the water **** bead? In such a place, isn''t the water **** bead invincible?" Han Shen nodded, and then she took out the Water God Orb. "Ok?" At this time, Han Shen frowned. Click As soon as she exerted force, the "Water God Orb" shattered. "what?" Everyone frowned. "fake." Han Shen clenched his fists. "fake!" Many people can actually understand it. After all, the Water God Orb appeared too early, and it was only possible for the divine object to be in the main hall. "I suspect that the Water God Orb may have been obtained by Ye Tianyi." Yang Lin Road. "It''s very possible. Now we must find Ye Tianyi first." "No matter what the purpose is, it is always right to find him." Su Chi said: "Ye Tianyi has given us an early warning, what else do we need to find him? We should not focus on our own people now, but should think of ways to deal with a large number of monsters." "I''m afraid this monster race has already set up a powerful barrier. We only have one battle." "Asshole demon race! How can the old man be afraid of them?" "But it''s in the water. They have an absolute advantage in fighting in the water." Han Shen released his powerful spiritual consciousness. This divine sense not only felt Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er, but also felt by the monster clan. "They are out." Above, everyone in the Demon Race felt this sense of spirit and said one after another. "How can they release their spiritual consciousness? Did they have early warning that we would do it?" "Master Shark, what should you do now?" The Shark King stood there. "Hold the soldiers, unless they don''t leave from here in their entire lives, otherwise, they will definitely come up." "Yes!" boom-- The wall was pierced, and Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er were found. "I said you are really interesting, do you have to find us first?" Ye Tianyi walked out with Li Xian''er and said helplessly. "Ye Tianyi, hand over the Water God Pearl!" Yang Lin pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. "I handed it to your mother next door! You give Nima to me Can I give you the Water God Pearl?" "you wanna die!" Yang Shen stopped Yang Lin who was about to do it. "Ye Tianyi." He looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Now, we are not dealing with you. You should know the outside situation better than us. We must cooperate to escape the encirclement of the monster race, and the Water God Orb is the only way. If you have the Water God Orb, I hope you can take it out and let us use it." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "I have the Water God Pearl." Everyone showed excitement. "So, you have to rely on us if you want to go out, and we must cooperate with each other." Yang Shendao. "Well, it makes sense." Ye Tianyi had long known that it was impossible to be perfect without being discovered. It was just a little chance. Since it was discovered, it didn''t matter, Ye Tianyi had guessed it. Chapter 2217： please Ye Tianyi is a very adventurous person. The risk is directly proportional to the return. It is impossible to rush out with his ability. Therefore, Ye Tianyi had to rely on these strong men. Originally, Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er planned to stay inside, and then waited for them to fight, and found a chance to sneak away. But Ye Tianyi also knew that since he was in this abyss of death, he would definitely be found casually. So, it''s better to give them some tips, even if they are discovered, they estimate that at least this time they won''t do anything to him. They want to use Ye Tianyi''s Water God Orb, and Ye Tianyi also wants to use them to leave here. "Then hand over the Water God Pearl." Yang Shendao. "Do you think I might hand over the Water God Orb to you?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Then what are you going to do?" "I control the Water God Orb. I use the Water God Orb to cooperate with you to fight and leave here. As for letting me hand it over, why? You have such a big face?" Ye Tianyi is not afraid of them. "You are so arrogant! Are you really an old man and can''t take it?" Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "Since I am arrogant, it proves that I have arrogant confidence. Whether I can steal it depends on your ability. At least I am sure that even if you rob, I can let you among them. If a group of people die, even those who do not die will definitely regret it for life." To be honest, if it was an individual, they would definitely be a joke, but they really believed what Ye Tianyi said. "But you should also understand that with your realm, you can''t exert the powerful power of the Water God Orb at all." "Since I said I can, then I must have a way." Ye Tianyi said. Made! Many people are suffocating in their hearts. I have never seen a junior who can be so arrogant in front of a group of strong men. But they have no way. "Ye Tianyi, what happened to Venerable Beiyue who walked with you?" Han Shen asked. "I don''t know, I ran away, and I still know what happened to them? How can I have this idle time." "Then where are they?" "I don''t know that we were in a sword formation together at the time. All of them were fighting against the sword formation. I seized the opportunity and ran away. They originally wanted to stop me, but they were stopped by the sword formation and did not catch up to me. " Ye Tianyi said lightly. Naturally, the cold **** Ye Tianyi said could not be completely believed. She felt that she was harmed by Ye Tianyi. "Isn''t your power sealed?" Ye Tianyi said: "They are stupid, they themselves can''t see where the gap in the sword formation is, I can find it, so I ran away, then how can I think of so many of them, even I was a person who hadn''t recovered at the time. I can''t help it, but for me, I took a chance and I will definitely run." "Humph!" Han Shen snorted coldly. She didn''t believe that a person with no cultivation level could run away in the hands of so many powerful people. "Okay! Now we should consider the things on the Yaozu side. This is the sea. The Water God Orb is an invincible existence here. Ye Tianyi, you first give the Water God Orb the power of free movement in the water for all of us. , The Water God Orb is the treasure of the water system, and any power related to water should be released at will." Yang Shen paused and continued: "You can provide a water barrier for each of us with the Water God Orb. This is the sea. Your water barrier is absolutely inexhaustible. At the same time, you can give us the power of the Water God Orb. To recover from injuries, if there is such a steady stream of support, then we can indeed fight against those monster races." Ye Tianyi said: "Naturally there is no problem." Then Ye Tianyi crushed a piece of talisman paper, and his aura instantly reached the Primordial God King Realm. Following that, Ye Tianyi''s thoughts moved, the eternal heart tattoo on his wrist gleamed slightly with blue light, and the power of the water attribute burst out. The surrounding sea water instantly turned into Ye Tianyi''s power, all rushing to everyone, and everyone''s body was surrounded by a layer of water-like power. "Send some people to protect Ye Tianyi, and others go up to fight. As long as Ye Tianyi''s Water God Orb is there, we are almost invincible in the water fight." After Han Shen said, he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, You pay attention to the water **** beads to continuously heal the injured people." "knowledge." "One more thing, your Water God Orb can be used to fight." Then Han Shen looked at everyone and said, "Everyone, we can go up." "Go! Let the old man meet those dogs." Then everyone slowly rose. And Ye Tianyi was protected by a group of strong men. Soon, they escaped from the abyss of death and came to the bottom of the sea. As soon as they came up, they saw that the surroundings had been densely surrounded by those strong monsters. "They are coming!" "Ready to fight!" Sha Huang''s eyes condensed, and everyone offered their spirit weapons. You can still see that there are many huge monsters on the bottom of the sea swimming there. To be honest, this visual impact is still very strong. "It seems that your business has suffered a heavy loss." It was Shark King who was talking. He looked at the human crowd, and then showed a sneer. They knew that their losses would be very heavy, so they didn''t follow up together. They chose snipes and clams to compete for the fishermen''s gains, just wait for the rabbits, and just stay here. "It seems that the monster race in Beihai doesn''t want peace anymore." Han Shen said coldly. "Hahaha--" The demons couldn''t help laughing. "Your Excellency, what you said is too simple, right? Our Human Race and Monster Race have never been at peace. Besides, in this situation, do you think someone can escape alive?" Shark said with a sneer. "Then your Excellency would have seen us too simple." Yang Lin shouted coldly. "Moreover, even if some of you can get out alive, do you think we will be afraid? This is Beihai, our territory, even if you go back and say it out, how many people are willing to cross the death zone and come here? Here comes How big is your loss? Everyone, please don''t treat us monsters as fools, okay?" In the other direction, an old man put his hands behind his back and said coldly: "This place has been completely sealed off. Even if you have the Supreme God, you don''t want to easily break through the blockade, but now it can give some of you a chance to survive. Tell who owns the best treasure, and whoever tells it, we can consider letting him go." The strong men showed anger on their faces. "When we are good to bully, aren''t we? Everyone, kill them!" "kill!" "Don''t keep your hands! Kill me fiercely!" "Ye Tianyi!" Han Shen turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Whether you can get out alive, please." Ye Tianyi made an "OK" gesture. The battle is on the verge. Chapter 2218： Might of the Water God Pearl The number of human races is far less than that of monster races. But the strength of these powerful humans is definitely not vegetarian. Coupled with the power of the Water God Orb, they have no disadvantages for a while. "Strange, how can they do so well in the water?" "What is the power around their bodies? My attack didn''t even penetrate!" "Pretend to be a god, I don''t believe that this power can still exist, kill me!" "kill!" "..." Everyone in the monster race even has a huge monster beast rushing towards the human race. "Let me see the strength of this human race!" Looking at the cold **** who was wantonly slaughtering, the shark emperor''s eyes condensed, and he rushed directly to the cold god. "It''s just a beast, and dare to run wild in front of the old." Han Shen''s eyes condensed, and he directly greeted him. "Attention everyone, don''t leave the battlefield too far, lest Ye Tianyi can''t help you." Yang Shen reminded everyone. "receive." But they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to stay far away from the battlefield, because the surrounding area was blocked. But Ye Tianyi is now directly playing. He manipulated the book to be a very powerful force. In the sea, the powerful water columns that were condensed one after another rushed towards the monster races in an endless manner. Water God Pearl is in the sea, it is like playing a game with a CD-free plug-in. The visual impact is unimaginable. Thousands of tens of thousands of water jets rushed towards the monster races on the battlefield one after another. "What is that?" The demons naturally discovered this scene. You said, if this is a powerful force released by a normal strong, that''s okay, but what does it mean that you can''t stop at all? The strength of the tens of thousands of people on top of the water column of this person. "It''s so overbearing." Ye Tianyi sighed. It is also because it is full of sea water, that is the paradise of the **** of water. "Take me out of that person first!" The Whale King, one of the five sea gods, looked at Ye Tianyi, and then shouted angrily at the others. "Yes!" Randomly, a group of strong monsters rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "Protect Ye Tianyi." "No need to." Ye Tianyi said. With such an invincible thing, can they still get close to themselves? "come on." In front of Ye Tianyi, the current surging crazily, then formed a huge water barrier directly in front of him. This water barrier is too thick, it must be hundreds of meters thick. "Knowing that this is the sea, you still want to block us with water?" Those monsters smiled contemptuously, especially when they felt that the strength of the water barrier was not high, what were they afraid of? Just rushed inside. "Ice attribute powerhouse, it''s time for you to perform." Ye Tianyi said to some strong men next to him. They immediately understood. The cold force surged. Those strong men were instantly frozen in the water barrier. The combat ability of the ice attribute in water is very strong, especially when paired with the Water God Orb, it is simply even more powerful. Those strong men were instantly sealed by ice. "court death." They sneered. "You guys cooperate with me." Ye Tianyi said to some people in the Guanghan Palace nearby. "How to cooperate?" "Make the water system more destructive." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the water began to condense in front of him. "Inject cold force." Ye Tianyi said. Those strong are the existence of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and their cold power is injected, and their power is instantly detonated! boom-- Ye Tianyi then urged the Water God Orb. There should have been thousands of water columns rushing towards those monster races. Because of the intervention of cold force, these water columns all turned into terrifying cones of ice! Moreover, with the double increase of the Primordial God King Realm and the Water God Orb, it is not a simple cone of ice. The ice cone dashed through the water. "Be careful!" Everyone in the Monster Race showed horrified expressions. This kind of power is actually not that powerful, which is nothing to them who are also the powerhouses of the Primordial Divine King Realm. but Can you stand up to the continuous, like an offensive with a big move without CD? Can''t stand it at all! "what--" The sea water was gradually dyed red with blood. They can hide a cone of ice, and hide ten of them, but what about one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand? Especially they have to fight the strong. "The water heals." Ye Tianyi then burst out with a blue-white light, after absorbing the water attribute power, the powerful water healed everyone. "The water is getting better!" "The water is getting better!" "The water is getting better!" "Water barrier!" Successive power is constantly surging up on all the strong people. "It''s cool!" Those strong men couldn''t help but marvel. This feeling is so cool, it''s like playing a game. There is an invincible support behind them, who are crazy and milk them, and they are shielded, so there is no need to worry about death. Water God Pearl is indeed domineering. But, to be honest, if it weren''t for the sea, the Water God Orb would not be able to release such inexhaustible power. The water **** pearl, where there is water, is its world. Of course, the Water God Orb can also create water by itself, but then it will consume the Water God Orb''s own power. "What is that? How can such a steady stream of powerful power be released?" "And it seems to have given them some kind of protective power!" "No! This person must be killed! Build a lot of power and kill him!" "Yes!" Then, countless monsters rushed towards Ye Tianyi from all directions. "Protect Ye Tianyi." Han Shen shouted again. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. With the Water God Orb in his hand, he is still in the sea, so why can he do anything? "Come on, come on all." The power of Ye Tianyi''s Water God Pearl burst out. Around the space filled with water, all the water is condensed together. In the water, a huge bubble was forming. When the blisters quickly absorb the seawater, quickly condense, compress, and drain the water, the seawater is replenished in an instant. "Help you top it." Ye Tianyi said to the strong around. "Row." Whoosh-- They rushed over. The compressed blisters are still forming. Gradually, the blister seems to be only a dozen meters in size, but in fact it may be heavier than a tall building, or even heavier than a school combined. "Step aside." Ye Tianyi snorted. Those strong guys fled awayBoom In the water, the blisters rushed towards the group of strong monsters. "It''s just a god-sovereign realm. Can you turn the sky away?" However The facts tell them that it can indeed turn the tide. The moment the bubble touched them, they felt an indescribable power. When the blisters exploded, all the strong were directly blown into meat foam. Everyone: "..." "too horrible!" Terran could not help but marvel. "After all, it is the Water God Orb, even if it is only controlled by a god-exalted realm, but here is the sea." Chapter 2219： Looking for Thor Orb The Yaozu side could not imagine that this force could be so powerful. They were all stunned. How come these humans are so strong? Then, they found that they couldn''t break through the obstacles and rush to the human named Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi continued to heal those strong, constantly using the Water God Orb to add a water barrier to them, making their defenses very strong, and constantly using the Water God Orb to attack those monster races. Just because of a water **** orb, the one-sided situation was actually dominated by the human race. And Ye Tianyi took a look and felt almost done. "Protect me, I will condense another blister." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Yes!" Those strong men also tasted the sweetness, and they were guarding Ye Tianyi one after another. And Ye Tianyi continued to condense the power of water. The sea water is constantly compressed in a bubble. Gods, Gods, Gods, Gods, Three Souls, Seven Souls, True Gods, Gods, Primordial God Kings. It was originally just a blister, but because of the continuous gathering of sea water for a long time, its strength became stronger and stronger. In theory, if there is enough water, this power will be unlimited. But how can the sea water be emptied? Unless you keep pumping, pumping for a long, long time. "You have stored for so long, what are you going to do?" A strong man asked suspiciously. "I''ll try to see if the second is the highest god." Ye Tianyi said. "Can it be done?" "In theory, if I have enough time to accumulate energy, I should be able to do it. As long as the opponent has one less Supreme God, our pressure will be reduced by one point." "good!" Ye Tianyi is still condensing, and occasionally some power will heal them and release the water barrier for them. One hour. That''s right, this blister, Ye Tianyi abruptly charged for an hour! Although he is not strong enough, he cannot use the true power of the Water God Orb! However, here is the sea. A blister with all exaggerated strength is condensed. "Looking at the position of the blisters for a while, we ran." Ye Tianyi spoke to Li Xian''er. Li Xian''er fell by Ye Tianyi''s side, and she raised her eyebrows. It turned out that Ye Tianyi''s attack for so long was not to kill the supreme **** of the monster race, but to blast through the barrier. "Is the power enough? This barrier is not so easy to break, even with the full blow of the Cold God, it can''t be broken." Li Xian''er said in a voice transmission. "Enough! I can accumulate energy for an hour." Ye Tianyi said. "good." Then Ye Tianyi yelled loudly. "Step aside." boom-- Then, the blisters burst out. In this chaotic time, no one noticed that the powerful blisters also contained an extremely powerful power law augmentation power. Yes, an hours accumulation of energy is not necessarily comparable to the power of Cold God''s full blow, because Ye Tianyi''s realm is here, and his power to release the Water God Orb is also here. But he still has the law of power. Many people watched the blisters rush in one direction. "Crooked, crooked!" A strong man returned to his senses and shouted. He can only think that Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is too low to control this power. However, what Ye Tianyi wanted was not to attack the monster clan powerhouse, but to smash the enchantment itself. boom-- Unimaginable shock waves erupted in the water. Above the sea, a huge wave of kilometers was lifted. The enchantment is broken! It was too chaotic, and the force of the explosion in the water rushed everyone. No one can still notice Ye Tianyi with sight. "The barrier is broken!" The people who recovered felt the barrier shattered and shouted. "rush!" "All rush out!" "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Han Shen scanned the crowd. "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Zi Yanran, Su Yuning and others also glanced subconsciously. Did not see. But now, they don''t have time to take care of Ye Tianyi anymore, because taking advantage of the current chaos, they must return to the sea. They are all strong, and their cultivation bases are not low. Returning to the surface, even if these monster races still have a lot of them, at least the initiative is still in their hands, and they can run without fighting. Everyone flew up. At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er had already released the power of space and came hundreds of kilometers away. Zi Yanran, Ye Tianyi believes she won''t have a problem. On the contrary, if you take her away alone, it will affect her plan. "Without a ship, how do we leave the Forbidden Land of Death?" Li Xian''er and Ye Tianyi were flying above the sea, she asked. "There are laws of creation." "But I don''t have a spar anymore." Li Xian''er said. They all have the law of creation, they can create a ship, but they need spar to provide a strong defense force to the ship, so as to resist the bombardment of thunder! It also needs a strong soil system and metallic spar. But they really don''t have much in their hands. "I have a few." Ye Tianyi said. He got these from the evil emperor. "enough?" "It should be enough, but now I have to find a place in Death Forbidden." "You mean, the situation that caused the death penalty?" Li Xian''er asked. "Yes! The evil emperor told me that there is a Thunder God Orb here. Over time, a thundercloud zone has been formed here, and he has left a road to the death forbidden area. Although this road is also full of thunder, it is booming. If there are no people, we only need to find this way. Not only can we get Thor Orbs, we can also go out easily." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Li Xian''er nodded. "Then do you know how to find it?" Li Xian''er asked. Such a path is most familiar to the Yaozu. However, they have never crossed the death forbidden area, so it is obvious that it should be invisible from the outside, and they have to go in. And inside, who can know this way? A monster in the water that uses the power of thunder to cultivate? It is possible. "I see if I can catch a thunder-attribute monster beast that is cultivating in it. It is indeed very difficult to simply search for it, and after so many years of changes, the evil emperor is actually unable to tell the specific location." "If you want to cultivate in this sea area with the help of thunder attributes the lowest level is also a true god." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay." After speaking, he took out a poisonous needle. "As long as my poisonous needle hits, in order to survive, it has to say." Then the two galloped towards the forbidden ground of death. And other strong people, they don''t know this, they are very uncomfortable now. There are no more ships. Those monster races apparently destroyed all their ships. Therefore, they can only go to some islands to cut down trees and make ships. The speed is still very fast, after all, they are all strong. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er came to the edge of the forbidden area of ??death. Chapter 2220： Bite the bullet There are actually some monsters on this edge. These monster beasts are generally relatively weak, they dare not enter the bottom of the forbidden land to cultivate, and can only cultivate with the hint of thunder attribute that seeps out. The appearance of Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er caused them to dive deeper into the sea. Coincidentally, a huge whale-like monster dragging a huge shadow in the sea is slowly swimming towards the forbidden area of ??death. Those monsters evaded one after another. "That''s it." Ye Tianyi took out a shot of Heavenly Scourge and shot it directly at the monster beast. The huge body makes this huge monster beast impossible to evade at all! But it reacted very quickly, quickly releasing powerful spiritual power to protect itself. However, the Scourge has the ability to break defenses with a single shot. Obviously, this monster does not understand these things. Then, the Scourge plunged into its body with a single shot. Roar-- A huge roar came, and then the crazy monster rolled up a huge tsunami. His huge body fluttered in the sea. "Damn it! Damn it!" He let out an angry roar, and then condensed a waterspout to rush towards Ye Tianyi who was standing in the void. Ye Tianyi used the space to escape easily. "It hasn''t turned into a human form, it''s just a monster in the sea. Even if your cultivation has a true spirit, I am not afraid of you." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "I won''t kill you, but I just want to ask you something. If you do, then I will save you. Otherwise, you will definitely be poisoned and die in a short time." "What''s up." He also obviously felt the terrifying aspect of Heaven''s Scourge, and he obviously followed Ye Tianyi''s statement. "There is a location in this death forbidden area where there is very little thunder. You seem to have lived here for many years. Whether you discovered it by yourself or learned from other monsters, you should know." "follow me." Then his huge body was swimming in the water, and Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er followed it. In fact, their luck is really good. Because there are not many monsters that know this, even some high-level monsters don''t know it, but this monster happened to enter there by accident a few years ago, and found that it was different from other places in the Forbidden Land. Soon, they came to a position. At first glance, there is nothing special about this location. "right here." The monster''s voice was a little weak. Ye Tianyi threw a pill directly into his huge mouth. "You are fine." After that, the monster beast swam away. No way, although I wanted to make a ruthless word before I left, I was afraid of being attacked again, so I left honestly. This is the embarrassment of the monster beast in the sea. Especially this kind of huge body. They don''t want to transform into human form, so even this huge body can''t fly. Of course, if the cultivation base is higher, even if facing Ye Tianyi standing in the void, then these monster beasts will not be persuaded. "Let''s see if it''s here, I''ll try it first." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he stepped directly on the surface of the sea and walked into the forbidden area of ??death. boom-- The terrible Thunder continued to blast down, but Ye Tianyi''s position, although the Thunder did, did not blast down. To be precise, it didn''t hit the water. "It seems to be here." Ye Tianyi groaned. "However, although the thunder will not blast down here, there is still a lot of thunder in a place higher in the sky, and the Thunder God Orb should be on it?" Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to put the Thunder God Orb in the sky for tens of thousands of years, for some strong people, this should be considered something that can be done. Therefore, the difficult point Ye Tianyi thought of now was... what if he found the Thunder God Orb but couldn''t get close? "Try it. After all, the evil emperor asked me to pick it up, but he didn''t tell me what to prepare. It means that maybe it''s not what I thought, but it should be quite simple?" Ye Tianyi then walked out. "The way is found, I''ll go over and take a look, or just wait here?" Ye Tianyi said. "I''ll be with you, and maybe I can help a little bit if you need help." Li Xian''er said. "also." This Thunder God Orb was proposed by Ye Tianyi, so it should be Ye Tianyi. Unlike many warriors, Li Xian''er does not have that sense of fame and fortune. She really doesnt want to play with you. Ye Tianyi is with her. Being together is very comfortable. Then the two entered together. While they looked around, they galloped over the turbulent waves. Their speed is much faster than that of the ship. Soon, their front is the center of the dense thunder forbidden area. "Thunder God Orb should be in this central area, let''s go." Ye Tianyi said, and the two walked in. As before, there were a lot of thunders, but they didn''t break down. Ye Tianyi kept looking up to observe. The reason why the Thunder God Orb must be in the sky is because if it is in the water, perhaps this area is also the scene, but this area in the water is definitely not a place where life can stay. "The pupil of common people!" Under the pupil of common people, Ye Tianyi saw the direction of spiritual power. In a position within the front line of sight, the spiritual power there is very terrifying, and it is constantly spreading around. Thunder God Orb, the most destructive God Orb! The five divine beads can''t distinguish between the strong and the weak, and each has its own effect. And Lei is obviously the strongest destructive power. "over there." Ye Tianyi pointed to a position. Li Xian''er looked up. She didn''t see any clues. Because the entire sky is full of thunderclouds, exactly the same, densely packed with thunderclouds. Moreover, the location that Ye Tianyi pointed to is not special. "It seems a bit difficult." Ye Tianyi frowned. "How to get there? Either in the thundercloud, or even on the thundercloud. With your and my abilities, it is impossible to pass through the thundercloud." Li Xian''er questioned. Yes. Don''t talk about them, the Primordial Divine King Realm didn''t dare to pass through here. Maybe the Supreme God can give it a try. But this is the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it is the power of the Thunder God Orb, the Thunder God Orb is in the sky. Obviously, the Thunder God Orb has been continuously guiding the thunder above the void and accumulating its own power. "Maybe there is something to say? I''ll try it." Whoosh-- Ye Tianyi then flew into the void. But his speed is very slow. The oppression above his head is getting stronger and stronger. "What should I do? Why didn''t I ask clearly at the time." Ye Tianyi came under the thundercloud, frowning. "never mind!" Then Ye Tianyi raised his hand and put his hands on top of his head. The spiritual power was invalidated and entered the thundercloud against the scalp. Chapter 2221： Thor His hands were ineffective with spiritual power, but Ye Tianyi knew that once he entered the thundercloud, the thunder would not just blast down from above. Thunder is everywhere. Ye Tianyi entered the thundercloud. At the first moment when he entered, Ye Tianyi felt an indescribable heart palpitations. This is absolute pressure. but "Strange, why don''t these thunder bomb me?" Ye Tianyi clearly felt that the thunders here are definitely real. However, they are blasting down all the time. They could reach the position they could have blasted, but because of Ye Tianyi''s arrival, they didn''t even go here. The side boomed. "Is it because of the nullification of spiritual power? No, the nullification of spiritual power is when the power falls on my hands, and the power is invalid. This does not attack me at all. It is completely another feeling." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Is it the power of the evil emperor?" Although the nullification of spiritual power is not considered the power of the evil emperor in the true sense, it is also due to the power conferred by the bones of the evil gods, and the bones of the evil gods can be understood as a kind of blood. Yes, but there will always be. Ye Tianyi tentatively released the power of Evil Emperor Jue! The dark clouds recede! That''s right! When the power of Evil Emperor Jue was released, the thunderclouds around Ye Tianyi retreated unexpectedly. "It really is." But understandable. This is the Thunder God Orb released by the evil emperor, so he must leave some way to easily obtain the Thunder God Orb. After all, in this situation, the Supreme God may not necessarily have the ability to get the Thunder God Orb. The Thunder God Orb has been here for too long and too long, and it is above the Void. Because it is the Thunder God Orb, this thing will always attract the Thunder of the Void, which is the real Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. The Thunder God Orb is powerful, but it is a bit exaggerated to use its own power to make the Supreme God inaccessible, but its most powerful place is that it can communicate with the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment above the void! With the Thunder of Punishment on this day, the Thunder God Orb can exert unimaginable power. "I saw you." Ye Tianyi saw that in the sky above the thundercloud, a blue-violet bead wrapped around the sky and appeared there. There is a layer of thunderclouds in the sky further up, and this layer of thunderclouds is because of the powerful power of the Thunder God Orb, which constantly pulls the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment in the sky. Then the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment in the sky gathered the Thunder God Orb, and the Thunder God Orb spread its power throughout the death area. "Can I approach this Thunder of Retribution?" Ye Tianyi could not be sure. The power of the evil emperor can prevent the Thunder God Orb from attacking Ye Tianyi, but the thunder above is truly the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. This shouldn''t be controlled by Thor''s Orb, right? "Let''s get closer first." Ye Tianyi then released the metal and earth attributes to himself. Although it should be useless for eggs, at least it can give him a guarantee in his heart. brush-- Following that, Ye Tianyi offered the sword of Eternal Heart in his hand. When this sword appeared, Ye Tianyi clearly felt it trembling. It is as if it and the Thunder God Orb are attracting each other. "So, can I get Thor Orb without getting close?" Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to risk this danger, and this level of thunder would instantly wipe out Ye Tianyi''s blast. Now that there is no system, he decided not to take this risk. Give it a try. It''s really impossible, I can only force it up. Then Ye Tianyi''s thoughts urged the eternal heart. "effective!" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. It can be seen that there are countless thunderbolts that are pouring into one of the grooves of the Eternal Heart. As for the Thunder God Orb above the void, there was thunderbolt being drawn over it, and the Thunder God Orb was also slowly moving towards Ye Tianyi. "Yes, exactly." Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. With the addition of the Water God Orb, this weapon already has more powerful power, and at the same time, it can release those powers of the Water God Orb! And now, if the Thunder God Orb is added, coupled with the law of power, this destructive power will definitely blow the sky! After about two hours, the Thunder God Orb had already arrived in front of Ye Tianyi with countless thunders. The picture of this scene is still very visually striking. The Thunder God Orb slowly entered the heart of eternity along with the thunder. brush-- A surging force burst out! Instantly dissipated the surrounding thunderclouds. The thunderclouds in the surrounding death zone were slowly disappearing. "call--" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and squeezed the hand holding Eternal Heart suddenly. At that moment, the thunder burst out suddenly from his palm holding the hilt of the sword. "Cool." Although Ye Tianyi never really used the power of this sword, Ye Tianyi could feel its restrained and powerful power. "Perfect ending." Ye Tianyi fell on the surface of the sea. There was no Thunder, and he galloped towards where Li Xian''er was. Li Xian''er looked up at the scene around her. When she saw the thunderclouds gradually disappearing, she knew that Ye Tianyi must have succeeded. "Let''s go, the death forbidden area no longer exists, we can go back." "Ok." The two directly embarked on a trip to land. And the other party. Those strong men are scattered on the islands in all directions. Although the monster race is still chasing them, but they use the island as their base area, plus they have a variety of spiritual weapons, at least facing these monster races is easy to do. "Hurry up and build the ship, let''s get out of here quickly." That''s right, they are building ships hard. Because they knew that if there were no ships, they would definitely die in the forbidden area of ??death. "Everyone! Everyone, the death forbidden area has disappeared." Several powerful men shouted as they ran over here. "what?" They looked up at with expressions of disbelief. "The death forbidden area disappeared? What''s the matter?" "We dont know. We were chased and killed by the monster race all the way, and the direction of escape was the Forbidden Land. However, when we got there, we found that the thunderclouds were dissipating, the Thunder disappeared, and the Forbidden Land disappeared, so we came here specially to follow Say it, everyone." They belonged to a certain force, so naturally they wouldn''t run away, and their cultivation base was so high that they couldn''t beat the demon race, so it''s okay to run. So they have the confidence to come back. "Great! Let me know, there is no need to build ships, and we will assemble and leave the North Sea and return to the mainland." They then galloped violently in the direction of the forbidden area of ??death. At that location, they saw the thundercloud that was still dissipating. "What''s the matter, the thunderclouds here have existed for tens of thousands of years, so how come they disappear suddenly? It''s really strange." Chapter 2222： Tower of Destinys plan These powerful people obviously felt that the dissipation of thunderclouds here must have something to do with them. "Perhaps because of the evil emperor ruins? Isnt someone guessing that the death forbidden land is the place where the evil emperor made it? Then we come out of the evil emperor ruins, does it mean that the meaning of the evil emperors ruins has ended, then the meaning of the death forbidden land? It''s time to end." "But, even if there is a connection between these, it should be someone, a certain force who came to the death forbidden land to do something. The death forbidden land can have this phenomenon, obviously because of some powerful thunder attribute of heaven and earth spiritual things. Kind of things, such as Thor Orb." "Yeah, so the thunder here comes from something, and the thunder here disappears. Then naturally because this thing disappears, someone must take it away." "Ye Tianyi?" "Yeah! It''s really possible that it was Ye Tianyi. He left early, and he probably entered the main hall. If the death forbidden area is related to the evil emperor ruins, if he enters the main hall again, he must know the situation here. Coupled with the powerful power of his Water God Orb just to break through the barrier, I feel he has a purpose." Now, many people have some ideas in their hearts. The idea is to find Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi, when he was in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, he showed that he had a treasure in his hand. Now, he may even enter the main hall. The treasures in his hand are countless and unimaginable. Many of their strong minds are thinking about... If Ye Tianyi can be killed, then they can get countless. As for Ye Tianyi''s representation of the mainland''s future, only he can find the demon girl. Facing the temptation to kill him and get so many top treasures, in the eyes of many people, how to choose is actually very clear. "I''ll arrest Ye Tianyi after I go back." Hanshen ordered. "Yes!" ... After Ye Tianyi returned to the mainland, he began to prepare for the next thing. Li Xian''er returned directly to Wan Poison Sect. Ye Tianyi''s next thing is actually quite clear, and that is the Tower of Destiny. Ye Tianyi still doesn''t know how to solve the little Zier''s matter. All he can do now is to see if he has a chance to clear the tower of Destiny. The eighty-fifth floor, and then go in is the eighty-sixth floor. With the strength of Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er, it is impossible to reach a very high level. Only the strong of the Jiuzhou Continent will have the opportunity to unite. However, they just ended a battle for the Tower of Destiny, and they are gathering now. To be honest, many people are actually not that willing. Because they are also scared. Unless they have any confidence. And Ye Tianyi can give them this confidence. No, after returning, Ye Tianyi directly contacted Zhuge Qingtian, and then went to the Tianlou. "You kid, now you are wanted by the mainland and you dare to run around." Zhuge Qingtian poured a glass of wine for Ye Tianyi and said helplessly. "If I want to leave, I can leave at any time, but there are still some things I haven''t completed here, so I won''t return to the Kyushu Continent for the time being, old man, is there any way to gather the strongest from the Kyushu Continent to fight the Tower of Destiny again? " "It''s difficult in a short time." Zhuge Qingtian said. "I have reached the eighty-fifth floor of the Tower of Destiny." "Fuck!" Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "you alone?" "There is another friend." "Isn''t that the same." Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi. This kid is still amazing. "I have a lot of methods, the Xuantian Poison Weapon, including various talisman seals, top-notch pills, and formations. This allows us to finish the eighty-fifth floor, and now it will be eighty-six." "It''s useless." Zhuge Qingtian sighed, and said: "The more you go up, the harder it is to fight, even if it is for them to pass the fifth level for no reason, but I dare not, I have no confidence." Ye Tianyi said: "I can give them confidence." Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "I can teach some Xuantian Poison Weapon, Fu Seal, and Formation Techniques to some people, and all the people in the Nine Provinces will collect the materials. After a period of time, if everyone has a lot of methods of that level in their hands. If you do, you must dare." For a doctor, Fu Zhuan master, and Array Master, the formulas and methods in their minds are the most precious things, such as the formulas and production methods of the Xuantian Poison Weapon. However, it is naturally impossible for Ye Tianyi to teach them the most powerful ones, and the real private goods Ye Tianyi must keep for himself. The reason why he wants to teach them is because Ye Tianyi needs to use their power to clear the Tower of Destiny, even with their lives. Not everyone knows it. When a certain part of the people knows the formula, they themselves want to stick to the formula. "This... it''s not impossible." Zhuge Qingtian said thoughtfully when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "So you need to contact the heads of various places in the Kyushu mainland, and I will teach them. They organize and set a time. We can go again." Zhuge Qingtian nodded; "No problem, I will contact you now. You will stay in the Tianlou first. If you are afraid of danger, you can go to other places first." "It''s okay, just stay here for the time being, I think, they just returned from the evil emperor ruins, they probably wouldn''t do it directly on me. Venerable Yan was seriously injured that day, and he could be healed. Without him, the others Can''t find me." Ye Tianyi said. That''s right! At that time, the location where Ye Tianyi''s Water God Pearl was bombarded by the invincible blisters was actually not far from Venerable Tian Yan. The powerful force injured Venerable Tian Yan, and his situation was unclear. He hadn''t had time to heal himself now, and he couldn''t be distracted to deduce Ye Tianyi''s position. "Okay, then you stay here first." ... Three days later. Hundreds of powerful people from the Kyushu mainland came from all over the world. And Ye Tianyi is no longer here. Zhuge Qingtian is responsible for presiding over this meetingEveryone! With the help of someone, I called you all for the Tower of Destiny. " Zhuge Qingtian said. "Venerable Qingtian, we all know this. Many of us stay here for the Tower of Destiny. Moreover, there are so many opportunities and treasures. We also want to break through the Tower of Destiny as soon as possible." An old man said. "Well, that''s the case. I have various prescriptions for the eighth and ninth-order pill, as well as many powerful formation diagrams, including the drawings of Fu seal, and even the production method of the Xuantian Poison Artifact." They looked at each other in surprise. "The formations include the Heavenly Thunder Imperial Array, the Thunder God Zhen, the Five Elements and Four Elephant Array, etc. You should all have heard of them. There are several top ten powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon, and there are also Fu Seal..." Zhuge Qingtian told you about this matter. Chapter 2223： All the beautiful meet When Zhuge Qingtian finished speaking, everyone''s face showed eagerness to try. In fact, to be honest, even if it wasn''t for the Tower of Destiny to attack, even if it was just for the recipe of these things, they would be happy to do it. "Venerable Qingtian, what do you mean is that we will organize one of the largest operations to attack the Tower of Destiny a year later, and our confidence is that we have countless mysterious weapons, elixirs, formations and amulets in our hands. Seal, right?" Zhuge Qingtian nodded; "Yes! Facts have proved feasible. We hit the 80th floor of the Tower of Destiny before, and what I know is that not long ago, there were two, just two people, and they hit the destiny. These are the eighty-fifth floors of the tower." hiss- They took a breath. "I think it''s feasible! In one year, we can collect those materials through the entire continent, and then make them. At that time, if everyone has those powers in their hands, our combat power will not only be increased by several thousand times? Just one thing. The formation may have a range of several kilometers, and it is even possible for us to slaughter the Tower of Destiny in a crushing state." "Yeah, both of them can clear the fifth level. If we have hundreds of thousands of powers and a large amount of these powers in our hands, even if we may not be able to completely clear the Tower of Destiny, we will still have a chance to reach it. Very high number of floors." "Well, I also agree that one year is enough time for us to prepare. Then, Venerable Qingtian will tell us the formula. We will go back and prepare now. By the way, we can also release this news. I will release it one year in advance. I think we should be able to gather more people in a year." "I agree!" This action is in the making. Ye Tianyi received the news from An Xin''er, and then he also returned to the Phoenix Channel. Of course, Ye Tianyi still used Disguise. Back in the yard, An Qing waited there. "Is it okay?" An Qing asked. "It''s okay, where is Xiao Zi''er?" Ye Tianyi asked. An Qing bit her lip slightly. "Little Zier..." Ye Tianyi frowned. "What''s wrong?" He felt bad. "She ran away." "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. Then An Qing said: "Just two days ago, I was playing with Xiao Zi''er in the backyard. She didn''t seem to be right at the time. She was playing with her. She suddenly turned her head and said something to me, and then the person disappeared. I cant find it anymore." "What did you say?" "goodbye." Anqing Road. Ye Tianyi; "..." According to Xiao Zi''er''s situation, she could not say this. "Furthermore, her tone was very cold, her eyes were not what I saw before, Ye Gongzi, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s okay." According to what An Qing said, that Xiao Zi''er may have recovered completely, at least the memory has come back, and the cultivation level should have recovered a lot. The reason is simple, Xiao Zi''er''s tone is cold, and her eyes are different from before, which proves that she is no longer the simple little guy Ye Tianyi knew. I remembered that the first time I met Xiao Zi''er was at Locking the Temple, Xiao Zi''er at that time should be normal, the tone and eyes of what she said at that time were indeed indifferent. And Xiao Zi''er disappeared directly from An Qing''s face, which also meant that her cultivation base had returned. but She was able to say goodbye to An Qing and didn''t go to slaughter others, which proved that her condition should be good. At least he didn''t lose consciousness. "Young Master Ye, what should I do now?" Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but don''t look for it. She can take care of herself, and it looks like she should be fine at the moment." "Ok." An Qing nodded. "I will stay in the small world of Phoenix Station for a while. If there is news about Xiao Zi''er outside, please tell me." "no problem." "Thanks." Ye Tianyi then walked away. In this way, half a year passed. In the past six months, there was no news about Xiao Zi''er in the mainland. Others are also looking for Ye Tianyi, but they don''t have any clues. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "call-" He took a deep breath. The cultivation base has come to the first level of the Divine Emperor Realm. Although it''s not high, it''s pretty good. "Hey, miss them." Ye Tianyi sighed, thinking of those girls from the mainland of Kyushu. I miss them so much. Ye Xian''er, the lower moon **** Huangyue, Bai Hanxue, Chang Xi, the fairy sister Mu Qianxue, Xiaojiao Leiyu Yin, Fengya, Zhou Zixue, Xi Qianyu, Star Baby, the misfortune that she has never seen, Liu Qingyu , Sister Liu Qianqian, Zi Yanran saw Shi Jiayi, Yi Qiyue who looked exactly like Shi Jiayi, and Mu Linger. Su Mei''er, Sakura Yu, Xia Yuhan, Ji Die, Bei Mengmeng, Han Ya''er, Han Rui, big sister Jiang Qingyue, female emperor Fengyao, female emperor An Yushuang, sister An Yuqing, and one in the Devil Continent, Ye Tianyi also thought about the Xue Ji during his time as a demon god, and even the demon **** Mo Yue who liked Zhou Zixue. Demon God Long Lingjun, how could she miss her too. There is also Qin Wuxin from the Yinyue Sect, they even had a bad time. There was also Yi Renxue, and Ye Tianyi missed her too, although it was nothing. Including Liu Liyu, the first genius of the Martial Arts Academy, um, Ye Luoluo of the Evil Temple is also considered, and these inexplicable beauties Ye Tianyi thought about it. Damn it. Maybe it''s too lonely? Yeah. Although Ye Tianyi came here and met many beautiful women, he did hold back for a long time. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t want to." He stretched and walked out. In the past six months, he has been refining various Xuantian Poison Weapons and other things. There are so many heaven and earth spiritual things in his hand. Many things Ye Tianyi can refine. "Come out to take a breath, and then go in again in a few days." There is still half a year before the date of the appointment with the Tower of Destiny, Ye Tianyi is not in a hurry. However, An Qing and An Yuqing, their names are only one word difference. No wonder Ye Tianyi thought of it. "I don''t know how they are. UU reading " Ye Tianyi walked out and sighed. Mainland Kyushu. A group of girls made an appointment and got together. "It''s been over a month since Ye Tianyi went to the Totem Land. A year has passed since the Totem Land. I don''t know what''s going on inside." Ji Die said. "He is outstanding. For him, it''s okay to keep a low profile." Feng Yao took a bite of the fruit and said faintly with Erlang''s legs tilted up. "It''s hard to get together everybody. Some of you have only met in the group and haven''t met. Now that they are all here, let''s go out and have fun together." Feng Yao was talking. This girl is already repairing Ye Tianyi''s harem. Chapter 2224： The enemy of the Yang family In fact, it can''t be said to be rectification. Feng Yao is obviously restless. Other girls may be relatively low-key or too lazy to think about these things. She thinks a lot. Anyway, she is boring. Besides, calling all the girls over will make her more capable of leadership. Does that give people the subconscious feeling that it is the head of the harem? After all, the queen is in charge of the harem. But Ye Tianyi''s B luck is indeed very good. There are no complaints from so many outstanding girls. the other side. Ye Tianyi went out, sitting in the backyard drinking tea. After a while, An Qing came over. "Young Master Ye, the fifteenth elders are here." Li Xian''er knew about the relationship between Ye Tianyi and An Qing, and Ye Tianyi made it clear to her that if there is anything, you can directly contact An Qing. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi then accepted the book and said, "Thank you, it''s troublesome." "It''s okay, then I''m leaving now." An Qing left after speaking. Ye Tianyi opened the letter. The content inside is very simple. [You made me look into the matter]. Ye Tianyi stood up. After that, he went directly to Liuzhou City near Wan Pozong. Not long afterwards, in the inn, Li Xian''er walked in wearing a veil and simply dressed. She glanced around, then saw Ye Tianyi, then went to sit down there. "Is it found out?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well, it should be Shen Xia, the second elder of Ten Thousand Poison Sect." Hearing this name, Ye Tianyi didn''t have too many surprises. The character of some people in Wan Pozong can actually be seen at a glance, this Shen Xia doesn''t seem to be a good thing. "There should be another person intervening, Shen Chunqiu." This person Ye Tianyi also knew, because of Ye Tianyi, Shen Chunqiu was expelled from Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "How did you find it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Luck, I happened to be stealing something that night." "Puff, are you stealing too?" Ye Tianyi felt quite happy. Li Xian''er, given him a kind of superior, goddess temperament, she also steals things... It feels very funny. "Who stipulated that I can''t?" Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Can you, you continue to say." Li Xian''er then said: "At that time in Wan Pozong, I was in a practice room in Shen Xia." Li Xian''er came to Ten Thousand Poison Sect with a purpose, so his purpose in Shen Xia''s practice room must be to find something. "At that time, I went in first. No one knew that there were people inside. After that, Shen Xia came in. I went into hiding. He didn''t expect that there would be an outsider here. After a while, Shen Chunqiu came. I dont know. Know him, but from their conversation I can know that his name is Shen Chunqiu." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, this person was the second elder of Wan Po Sect before, and he was kicked out by Wan Po Sect because he framed me." "Yes! What they are talking about is also about you, and they are also trying to find you out and then kill them for the treasure in your hand." Ye Tianyi said, "This Shen Xia, I have no particular conflict with him, but at first he seemed to look at me unpleasantly." "It seems that the two of them have a good relationship." Li Xian''er said. Then she continued: "After that, they talked about something that happened a few years ago, and they didnt tell you too much, that they killed a family in a certain town, but the children of this family ran away, but they gave The youngest son was given a poison, which is your mandala feather poison. They also said that people are no longer found and must hurry to find them. Otherwise, the hard work a few years ago will be wasted, and Shen Xia asked Shen In the Spring and Autumn Period, the antidote is still not there, and he said that he has always stayed on him for emergencies." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Then it''s okay, it''s all right." Then Ye Tianyi asked: "Have you heard that they slaughtered the family for what?" "Well, there is an extremely powerful totem for a martial skill." Ye Tianyi frowned. "totem." "Yes! Listening to their conversation, this totem should belong to the top totem. You naturally understand the totem. The top totem is indeed attractive enough. Even if they are strong, they hope to be able to replace it with a stronger one. Totem to use." For the warrior, the totem is actually equivalent to an additional rule or domain. If two sides are fighting, one more rule or domain will improve the combat power. One of the purposes of Ye Tianyi''s visit to Totem Land is to totem. But at the moment, he hasn''t found the totem he likes very much. In the Tower of Destiny, a lot of powerful monsters were killed. In fact, some of those monsters would drop totem power, but Ye Tianyi didn''t care about it. Ye Tianyi thought slightly. Yang Tian and Yang Xin''er are descendants of Shura. So this totem should also be passed down from Shura, right? Maybe it was leaked for some reason, but they probably don''t know that the ancestor of the two of them is Shura, right? They only know that the totem is very powerful. As for martial arts, it should have been passed down from Shura. "By the way, they also said one thing, which seems to be the key reason for them to do it." Li Xian''er said. "what?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "A very powerful spiritual weapon, like a sword, is said to be a mysterious artifact, and even in their discussion, it may be of the top five levels." Li Xian''er said. The Xuantian Sacred Artifact, this continent is connected to the Jiuzhou Continent, but it is not connected. For example, what are the ten Xuantian sacred artifacts in the Nine Provinces? The Xuantian sacred artifacts on this continent may be other spiritual artifacts, but perhaps in the records, the Xuantian sacred artifacts on this continent also belong to the Nine Provinces Continent, such as Xuantian. Samsara Ferry, the second-ranked sacrificial artifact, is now on Ye Tianyi''s body. Samsara Ferry was given to him by the senior who was the founder of Yinyue Sect. At the same time, he gave birth to two daughters with the Moon God of the Moon God Palace. He gave Samsara Ferry to himself and got rid of Ye Tianyi and went to the Moon God Palace to find it. His two daughters. But Ye Tianyi knows There is no sword in the top ten Xuantian Sacred Artifacts except for the Demon Heart, so this sword is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in this continent. "A Profound Sky Sacred Artifact is indeed enough for them to make these." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Li Xian''er nodded. "but" Ye Tianyi had never heard of this from Yang Xin''er, and even she seemed to know nothing. She and Yang Tian did not have powerful techniques and spiritual weapons, nor did they have powerful totems. perhaps Is this something they don''t know? "Thanks." Ye Tianyi said to Li Xian''er. "You are welcome." Chapter 2225： Spread the news Ye Tianyi separated from Li Xian''er. He has to go to the Great Sky City now. Now, Ye Tianyi has a plan. Since the antidote has been on Shen Chunqiu''s body, Ye Tianyi wanted to get rid of them by the way and get the antidote. Shen Chunqiu''s track is unknown, Ye Tianyi can''t stun the snake, he must let them take the bait by himself. And they will definitely be hooked. Great Sky City. It took Ye Tianyi a few days to get here. Came to the Happy Tailor Shop. "My son, do you want to make clothes?" The beautiful Yang Xin''er walked over with a smile. "it''s me." Ye Tianyi removed Yi Rong and said. "Ah, Master Ye." Seeing Ye Tianyi, Yang Xiner showed a surprised expression. She hurriedly closed the door, and poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi. "Why did Young Master Ye come? I seem to be looking for you outside now." Yang Xiner whispered. "Come to understand the medicine." Ye Tianyi said. "Is it Xiaotian''s antidote? Did Master Ye find it?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, the person who applied the medicine has been found, but now we need to bring them over. Let''s go find Senior Feng first." "good." The two went to the bamboo forest where Feng Xiao was. "Very well, your talent is still very powerful. Although you have been practicing many years late, you can definitely become a top-level expert at this pace." Feng Xiao looked at Yang Tian with satisfaction and said. After more than a year, Yang Tian also seems to have grown up a lot. "Thank you, master, I will work hard." Yang Tian clenched his fist and said resolutely. "Here is someone." Feng Xiao looked in one direction. Ye Tianyi and Yang Xin''er came over. "Oh, it''s this kid." Feng Xiao saw Ye Tianyi, and couldn''t help but smile. "Senior Feng." Ye Tianyi said hello with a smile. "Looking at you, there should be some good news, right?" Feng Xiao smiled. "right!" Ye Tianyi came over. "Big Brother Ye." Yang Tian called out. "It grows a lot taller." Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Tian, ??then patted him on the shoulder. Yang Tian scratched his head. Then Ye Tianyi said, "I found the person who poisoned him." "Big Brother Ye, who killed my parents!" When Yang Tian heard this, he clenched his fists tightly! When he heard the news, his first reaction was not who poisoned him, but who killed his parents. "Don''t worry, I will give you the opportunity to personally kill the enemy." Ye Tianyi said to Yang Tian. "Thank you, Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi then said: "But now, in order not to stun the snakes, I must attract them. Their cultivation bases are still very high. Both of them have the cultivation bases of the Primordial Divine King Realm. Although they have not reached the demigod, after all, It''s in the Primordial Divine King Realm, the existence of this level is still terrifying." "what?" Yang Xin''er was taken aback. "The Primordial Divine King Realm, isn''t it that you can turn the river and the sea with your gestures?" Thinking of such an enemy, Yang Xiner felt fear in her heart. Ye Tianyi said: "Actually, the Primordial God King Realm is not so exaggerated. It is only because they are really powerful and affirms their strength. That''s why they are evaluated like this. It is okay to turn the river, but it is really not enough to fall into the sea, even if it is the Supreme God. The huge sea area is quite small, and it is true that the Primordial Divine King Realm can slaughter a city at will." The Primordial Divine King Realm was actually really powerful, but Ye Tianyi had too many methods, which led to the fact that sometimes the Primordial Divine King Realm under Ye Tianyi seemed to be similar to other realms. Actually not! If they think about it, they really only need a thought and Ye Tianyi will die! Of course, if Ye Tianyi had any ability to handle it, then he would say something else. It was also Ye Tianyi who had good luck or high means, anyway, he was not caught in the blink of an eye. However, an idea is the so-called coercion, but there is time for the coercion to be released. Although it is fast, Ye Tianyi can still react to the reaction. However, once Ye Tianyi didn''t have any reaction and was suppressed by the powerful coercion, then even if Ye Tianyi had thousands of methods, they couldn''t use it. "It turned out to be so." Yang Xin''er nodded. Feng Xiao said: "Two Primordial Divine Kings, how can you kill them?" He naturally heard the news about Ye Tianyi. Many Primordial Divine Kings died in his hands. Ye Tianyi said: "Yes, although the Primordial God King Realm is strong, I have also come into contact with many top heaven and earth spirits during this period, and have produced some powerful things. As long as they dont have more powerful things in their hands, then I can Kill them all." Feng Xiao sighed. It is really outrageous for a junior to say such things! Times have changed. "Well, what are you going to do?" Feng Xiao asked. "You have to think of a way to accidentally reveal that Xiaotian and Xin''er''s news is known to them." Feng Xiao said: "It''s simple. You ask Xin''er girl to post a message about seeking a doctor, and then tell Xiaotian''s symptoms. After they see it, they will know that it is Mantuo Yu Poison, and they will definitely find it." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I think so too, but there is one thing that needs attention." Yang Xin''er said, "Then they must suspect something, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I am worried that they will have doubts, but not necessarily." Ye Tianyi then continued: "If you think about it, normally they will subconsciously feel that you have fled for so many years, why should you throw out such a news? This is too abnormal." "But...the reason this plan can be implemented is because they will think again, you may have no choice. Xiaotian is dying. If you dont get treatment, it will be a dead end. You have no choice but to spread the news, hoping to find it. A doctor who can treat, it is reasonable for you to do this for your brother''s life." Yang Xin''er nodded. "Ok" Feng Xiao nodded; "It is true." "At most, they might be more cautious? But I think UU reading , they know your background, they are in the Primordial Divine King Realm, and it is estimated that they would not be cautious." Ye Tianyi said. "Then... Ye Gongzi, shall we do that?" Ye Tianyi looked towards Feng Xiao and asked, "Senior Feng, what do you think?" "Old man, I don''t think there is a big problem, so I did it like this." "good!" Ye Tianyi then said to Yang Xin''er: "You go and spread the news. Just show your eagerness. I will find a way to let them know the news as soon as possible." "Okay, I will do it now." The plan is in progress. After finishing this matter, Ye Tianyi really didn''t have much other things here. Totem, Tower of Destiny, Little Zier... Chapter 2226： They are enemies Ye Tianyi finally went with Yang Xiner. After all, Yang Xin''er didn''t have a high cultivation base, and she was beautiful, so it was inevitable that there would be some trouble. "Xin''er, do you know why they want to kill your parents?" Ye Tianyi asked. Yang Xiner shook her head: "I don''t know, but my father said something before. I vaguely think that maybe my father is guarding something. They should have come for that." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Xuantian Sacred Artifact, a technique, and a totem, all I know at the moment are these." "Huh? Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" Although Yang Xiner''s cultivation level is not high, she still understands many things. Xuantian holy artifact, isn''t that the most powerful spiritual artifact in the world? How could he have the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in his house? "Young Master Ye, is it a mistake? How come there are Xuantian artifacts in my house? My parents don''t even have a high level of cultivation, maybe it''s Xuantian realm." Yang Xin''er said puzzledly. And Ye Tianyi knows that since they are the descendants of Shura, even if they have low talents or high talents for some reason many years later, but their background is too bad, there are not many opportunities for cultivation, but after all, they are Shura''s descendants, Ye Tianyi believes These. "Your ancestor is not an ordinary person, he is very powerful." Ye Tianyi said. "How did Master Ye know?" Yang Xin''er asked suspiciously. What happened to her ancestors, the family did not even say. "I also heard what your enemy said himself." Ye Tianyi said. Regarding Shura, Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to tell them at all. But just let her know that her ancestor was a very powerful character, and she and Yang Tian are both destined to be impossible. With that kind of blood, her parents shouldnt be ordinary people either, or maybe because of hundreds of thousands of years of changes, they dont know who their ancestors are, and there may not be a powerful heir. Many years later It became what it is now. Yang Xin''er nodded. "Young Master Ye has worked hard." "It''s okay, but you don''t have any impression of what I said, do you?" Ye Tianyi asked. Yang Xin''er shook her head; "Whether it is martial arts, spiritual weapons, or totem power, I don''t know anything about Xiaotian, and I''ve never seen my father take it out." "That may be hidden by your father, or maybe your father doesn''t know it, but I''m quite curious, how did your enemies know things that your closest people don''t know." Ye Tianyi said. Three days later. With the help of Li Xian''er, the news spread very quickly, and the news of finding a doctor has already spread out here. And this kind of news can''t escape Shen Xia''s ears! He quickly left Wan Pozong and gathered with Shen Chunqiu in a tavern. "Have you heard the news? Someone at the Great Sky City is looking for a doctor to treat the poison, and the effect of this poison looks exactly the same as the mandala feather poison." Shen Xia said solemnly. "I heard, it seems that it should be the person we are looking for at the moment. Moreover, the Great Sky City, which is the border between the Emperor Snow Empire and the Monster Race, is also the farthest city in which the Human Race lives. They fled there in order to escape. It is indeed reasonable." "But one thing is very strange." Shen Chunqiu said: "Do they dare to spread the news? Are they not worried that we will find them when we see the news?" Shen Xia said: "In my opinion, this is normal. They have been avoiding these years, but now, if you count the time, it is estimated that the situation of the poisoned kid is very unclear. It is estimated that her sister is also really There is no way, instead of just waiting and watching his brother get poisoned and die, it is better to give it a try. What do you think?" "Well, what you said makes sense, there is really no way, they can only do this." "The Great Sky City, then let''s go together." "Okay! Let''s go now." Shen Xia and Shen Chunqiu left Ten Thousand Poison Sect and rushed directly to the Great Sky City. And after Li Xian''er learned that Shen Xia had left Ten Thousand Poison Sect, she also used the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Talisman to tell Ye Tianyi the news. "The meeting gift for them is ready, just wait for them to come now." In the courtyard of the small wooden house in the bamboo forest, a few of them were drinking and chatting. "Well, then, for safety''s sake, there is still Xin''er girl in Xiaotian these days, so stay here and wait for them to come." Feng Xiao said to the two. "good." Two days later. Shen Xia and Shen Chunqiu came out of this bamboo forest. "Oh, I was hiding here, no wonder I couldn''t find them for so many years." Shen Chunqiu sneered. "Then just in case, block the bamboo forest directly." After Shen Xia finished speaking, she took out a spiritual weapon in her hand, and the powerful force instantly blocked the bamboo forest. For the treasure, they are willing to give these. At this moment, Ye Tianyi and the others looked up at that enchantment. "It looks like they are here." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked slightly. Yang Tian clenched his fists tightly! I didn''t expect to see an enemy who killed his own relatives one day! He must take care of his enemies. Shen Xia and Shen Chunqiu released their spiritual consciousness and walked over while sensing them. "How come there are four people?" Shen Chunqiu frowned and asked. "This shouldn''t be important. After so many years, they have known friends, and even the girl doll may marry and have children. It may also be a doctor. " As Shen Xia spoke, a thatched house appeared in front of her eyes. Seeing the thatched cottage, they have more reason to believe that this is their hiding place. Because of fear of being found, the city is afraid to live. At this time, their eyes saw a man and a woman. "It''s them!" Shen Chunqiu pointed to Yang Xin''er and Yang Tian in front of him. Whoosh The two rushed at the same time. However Suddenly, a force rose from around their bodies. "No! There is an ambush!" Shen Xia''s pupils shrank violently. "It''s the formation!" The two of them were back to back, watching the terrifying power erupting around them, and fell into dignity. "What a strong formation!" They felt their breath and knew that the formation of UU Reading is likely to kill them! Its strength is too high. At this moment, they felt how stupid they really were. Why are you so hooked? but Who is helping them? Yang Xin''er and Yang Tian looked at these two people, they clenched their fists tightly! Enemy! Enemy! It''s them! "The two second elders, don''t come here unharmed." A voice suddenly came, and then Ye Tianyi walked out. "Ye Tianyi!?" They showed unbelievable eyes. Chapter 2227： beg for mercy Ye Tianyi stood there looking at the two with a cigarette in his mouth. Both Shen Xia and Shen Chunqiu couldn''t believe it. How could you meet Ye Tianyi here? How could Ye Tianyi have anything to do with this matter? what is the problem? "Ye Tianyi, you are so brave, you are wanted by the whole mainland, and now you dare to appear?" Shen Chunqiu pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "Ye Tianyi!" Shen Xia looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "What do you mean? We are the same family, and we have never had any hatred. What do you mean by trapping us in this formation?" Although he knew roughly in his heart, Ye Tianyi probably had something to do with the person they were looking for. Maybe this news was also secretly spread by Ye Tianyi. But what if there is an inside story? After all, why does Ye Tianyi, a person from the mainland of Jiuzhou, have something to do with the Yang family? "Aren''t we grudges? Well, you really are not too grudges between me and the second elder." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Right! Although the old man sometimes sings against you with the Fourteenth Elder in the sect, in fact, the original intention is to hope that the Fourteenth Elder will have the pressure to be motivated. So the Fourteenth Elder can you let the old man out, right?" Shen Xia looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi shook his head, "But I have an enmity with Shen Chunqiu, this person has harmed me." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "So, you can only say that your life is not good, you were implicated and killed by him." Their eyes condensed! "It seems that you are not going to stop?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "I''ll go! Second elder, you are too smart, do you see this?" Kakaka They clenched their fists tightly! "Do you think your formation can trap the two of us? Isn''t it underestimating us?" He knew this formation. Although it was not weak, it was definitely not strong enough to make them both die here. If they are willing, they can completely break through this formation. "Really? But I never said that there is only one formation under your feet." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "what?" Their pupils shrank sharply. And at this moment, two dragons roared suddenly, and in this small space, two dragons rushed out. But as far as their formation is concerned, it is a small world, and the two dragons are extremely strong. "Ice and Fire Shuanglong Formation!" Seeing this scene, their eyes condensed! "Hahaha." Then Shen Xia sneered. "Although not weak, you still underestimate us! You just want to trap us by these two formations, too young." boom-- Suddenly, a noise came from under their feet, and then the poisonous mist began to diffuse. Their pupils shrank. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I let you down again, there is poison in this formation, the two elders, enjoy the meeting gift given to you." Yang Tian and Yang Xin''er stood there with their fists clenched, looking at the two people who were filled with poisonous mist inside, and watching them fighting with the two dragons. "Big Brother Ye, I want to kill them myself." Yang Tian clenched his fists and said. "rest assured." Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "It won''t take long for them to lose their ability to move. By that time, it will not be too late for you to make a move. Now they are in the Primordial Divine King Realm after all, and they are still very strong." "Ok!" Yang Tian nodded vigorously. Time passed by every minute and every second. And the two of them are in such a terrible state that they cannot be described. He was very toxic and seriously injured. "Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi, let us go... please let us go." Shen Xia began to beg for mercy. "Oh? Second elder, you didn''t have such an attitude just now." Ye Tianyi raised his brows and said with a smile. "I''m sorry, the old man is wrong! You... Your lord has a lot, let us go, Elder Fourteen, please let the old man go, I will give you all the treasures in this life... all of them are given to you, I I just want to survive." Ye Tianyi said faintly: "It''s not impossible to survive. Shen Chunqiu''s words I will let him die, but you, the second elder, there really is not much hatred between us." Shen Xia''s eyes lit up when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. This is like a life-saving straw. He doesn''t care about the others now, he just wants to survive now. "You can do whatever you want me to do! I can do it." Shen Xia said repeatedly. "Shen Xia, you can''t do this!" Shen Chunqiu was fighting two dragons, and he screamed desperately. How can Shen Xia manage these things, he just wants to survive by himself now. "I don''t need to do anything, I just need to ask you a few questions. If you are telling the truth, then I will spare your life." "Okay... you ask." Ye Tianyi asked: "You slaughtered the Yang family a few years ago and gave Yang Tian the mandala feather poison. What was the purpose?" Ye Tianyi knows this, so to tell whether he is telling the truth or not depends on his answer. "It''s... for a technique and a powerful totem." "anything else?" Ye Tianyi asked. Shen Xia frowned. Could it be that he knew? right! He must know! After all, standing next to him is the Yang family''s sister and brother. They must have said it. Therefore, Shen Xia did not dare to hide. "There is also a Xuantian holy artifact." "You''re still honest, telling the truth." Ye Tianyi said. "Of course! Elder Fourteen, can you let me out now?" "still have a question." "You ask." "How do you know that they have Profound Sky Sacred Artifacts in their hands?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This... is actually an unintentional experience." "Say." Ye Tianyi said. "At the time, Shen Chunqiu and I were outside butchering a monster, and accidentally discovered that a mountain unexpectedly spreads light and powerful spiritual power. Shen Chunqiu and I went to find nothing. We searched on that mountain for a long time, even All the mountains were destroyed by us, and nothing was found." "Later After our investigation, the target was targeted at the Yang family. It was also a coincidence that we heard the Yang family talk about the Xuantian artifacts, martial arts and totems. We were still ready to see if we could hear where they put this treasure, but they didn''t talk about it. We had to do it, but we didn''t expect that even if they were dead, they didn''t tell us the news." Shen Xia continued: "Then we focused on his children. They must know it, but they have already run away. Fortunately, the youngest son was poisoned by the mandala feather." Ye Tianyi nodded. Maybe this is fate. Kakaka Yang Tian clenched his fists, and Yang Xin''er also looked resentful! "I said, I said all, can you let me out?" "Take out the antidote." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Chapter 2228： Revenge success Shen Xia knew that this antidote was his last chance! Ye Tianyi obviously did it to save Yang Tian. Maybe if they save him, their siblings will give the treasure to Ye Tianyi. And now, if Shen Xia directly gave Ye Tianyi the antidote, then Ye Tianyi could still kill him! Therefore, it is impossible for Shen Xia to just give it to Ye Tianyi. Moreover, the antidote is on Shen Chunqiu. "You let me out first, and I will give you the antidote after I go out." Shen Xia said. "Don''t pretend, I don''t know that the antidote is in Shen Chunqiu''s hands." Ye Tianyi said. Shen Xia''s eyes shrank. How would he know? "Hahaha! That''s right, the antidote is with the old man! Ye Tianyi, do you want the antidote? Then let the old man go." Shen Chunqiu laughed. Ye Tianyi said, "Shen Xia, Shen Xia, then I cant be blamed now. I only need the antidote, because the antidote is available and Yang Tian is saved, they will give me all the treasures, even though I and Shen Chunqiu have Chou, but I will not be troubled by my own interests, so I can only save Shen Chunqiu, and you..." Roar- Ye Tianyi thought, two dragons rushed towards Shen Xia. Shen Xia''s pupils shrank violently. "No! Ye Tianyi, I will help you get the antidote. I don''t hate you so much. Give me a chance and I will help you get the antidote! I know which one is the antidote." Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s okay." "You let the two dragons cooperate with me to solve Shen Chunqiu, and I will give you the antidote." "Row." Roar- Then the two dragons rushed towards Shen Chunqiu. "Shen Xia, you are not kind." Shen Chunqiu stared at Shen Xia angrily. "Honesty? Can kindness survive?" Shen Xia doesn''t ask for anything else now, he just wants to survive. Under the dual pressure of formation and poison, he knew that he had no way to survive, as long as the one he had now! And he did not have much hatred with Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi also said that he was for the treasures of the Yang family, and so was the purpose of saving people. It was indeed okay, he felt understandable. And the most important thing is that they really don''t have much hatred, do they? Therefore, Ye Tianyi does have a great chance of letting him go. With Shen Xia''s power plus the power of the formation, Shen Chunqiu had no room to fight back at all. "You push me again, be careful I destroy the antidote." Shen Chunqiu shouted angrily. "Ha ha ha! Don''t think that the old man doesn''t know. With your current state and situation, you have no chance to come up with an antidote to ruin it." Because Shen Chunqiu had told him before that his antidote was very secretive. To be on the safe side, the antidote was placed in the space ring inside the space ring, and he couldn''t take it out quickly! And the current situation does not give him a chance to breathe at all. boom- Shen Xia cut off one of Shen Chunqiu''s arms directly with a sword. Seeing this scene, Shen Chunqiu showed a surprised expression. It''s done! On the ground, the corners of Shen Chunqiu''s mouth were full of blood. "Grass! Shen Xia, you forced me!" Shen Chunqiu scolded angrily. "What do you want to do?" "Hahahaha, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous, Shen Xia, don''t you want to survive? I see how you live!" After finishing speaking, Shen Chunqiu''s hideous face began to accumulate energy. "You want to blew yourself up?" When Shen Xia saw Shen Chunqiu, his pupils shrank violently! He is going to blew himself up! Blasting is the last resort of warriors! In the realm of death, many warriors have chosen to blew themselves to cause great damage to their opponents or even die together! And now, for Shen Chunqiu, it was a realm of death. Naturally, he couldn''t make Shen Xia feel better. Since I''m going to die, then Shen Xia, you don''t want to live either. "Elder Fourteen, save me, save me." Shen Xia desperately shouted at Ye Tianyi. The power of Shen Chunqiu''s self-detonation can definitely kill him. Although the two of them are of similar realm, but one of them will self-detonate, this power will be particularly large, and even Shen Xia''s cultivation base is higher than Shen Chunqiu''s, and he may resist with all his strength. die. Even if he didn''t die, he would be abolished. And how could Ye Tianyi make a move? "It''s no wonder I am, it''s not me who killed you, it''s him, then I can''t control it anymore." Ye Tianyi sneered and said. "Stand back." Then he took the two back. boom- There was a loud noise. This terrifying force directly blasted Ye Tianyi''s formation to pieces. But it was just blown up, the powerful force did not destroy everything. The strength gradually dissipated, and Ye Tianyi walked back with the two of them. In place, Shen Xia was seriously injured and lay motionless there. As for Shen Chunqiu, his body has been blown up, leaving his soul floating there wanting to run. "Want to run?" As soon as Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, his soul was directly caught by Ye Tianyi. "Xiaotian, that one is dying, give him this pill, and then kill him the way you want." Ye Tianyi said to Yang Tian, ??and then threw him a Tier Nine Pill. "Thank you, Brother Ye." Yang Tian took it and walked over there. Ye Tianyi looked at Shen Chunqiu''s soul, then walked to his "corpse" and picked up the space ring. "Ye Tianyi... let me go, I''m already dead, please keep my soul, please." Shen Chunqiu''s soul pleaded. "You said, how could I let you go?" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the law of soul was released slightly. "what-" His soul screamed, and then the power that only Ye Tianyi could see poured into the lines on Ye Tianyi''s wrist. "what-" On the other side, Yang Tian plunged a dagger directly into Shen Xia''s shoulder, and Shen Xia heard a scream. "Kill my parents, I will cut you a thousand times." Yang Tian''s eyes were red with countless bloodshot eyes. laugh- He then directly cut off a piece of meat from Shen Xia''s body. Yang Xin''er turned her head and wiped her tears gently. Later, Feng Xiao walked over to see this scene. He sighed slightly. "what-" "what-" Shen Xia''s screams were endless. After a long time, Shen Xia of UU reading was alive and killed by Yang Tian. The soul was also killed by Yang Tian. The soul of a strong man certainly has some power, but when a person just dies, the soul body is almost useless. Because Yang Tian killed Shen Xia, his cultivation level was constantly skyrocketing. Ye Tianyi walked to Yang Xin''er, patted her on the shoulder lightly, and said, "From now on, you don''t have to worry about someone staring at you." "Thank you Master Ye." Yang Xiner wiped her tears and bowed deeply to Ye Tianyi. "fine." Ye Tianyi patted her shoulder and looked at Yang Tian on the other side. "Xiaotian''s realm has also improved a lot this time, it is considered a gain, but it is a pity that he blew himself up, otherwise his cultivation level can be improved even more." Ye Tianyi said. Chapter 2229： gather Feng Xiao walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and said, "You have helped their sisters a lot." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. At this moment, a black and red light burst out of Yang Tian''s body. "This is?" Their gazes swept across. "Isn''t that the necklace Xiaotian always wears on her body?" Yang Xiner saw the necklace floating in the air. After the necklace burst out with great power, it turned into a sword. "This power should be the eighth-ranked Starkilling Demon Sword of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact." Feng Xiao looked at this scene and said. "So, in fact, this Xuantian holy artifact has always been on his body, but they don''t even know it. Maybe when Xiaotian''s cultivation reaches a certain height, the power can inspire this sword to appear. This should be the last thing Mom and Dad Yang left for them." Ye Tianyi sighed. There were tears in Yang Xin''er''s eyes. "So, I guess martial arts and totems are probably also on them, sure enough." Ye Tianyi saw the powerful seal of heaven and earth. Normally, Ye Tianyi couldn''t tell what this was, but thinking of martial arts, he knew that this must be the martial arts seal of heaven and earth, and perhaps it was also in that necklace. At this moment, those heaven and earth talisman seals poured into Yang Tian''s eyebrows. "Even if Yang''s father and Yang''s mother are no longer the top powerhouses of their ancestors'' level, they will definitely not be ordinary people. It is impossible to be simple with this method." Ye Tianyi said. "But they also know that they may not have the opportunity to reach a very top level. Therefore, they dare not use the power of the mysterious heavenly artifacts and totems, so they sealed them up." Feng Xiao said. "Yes." Ye Tianyi sighed. The power slowly disappeared, and Yang Tian fell to the ground. He took a deep breath and ran over. "Sister, Master, Big Brother Ye!" He gave an expression of surprise. "Xiaotian, dont use this sword as much as possible. Its your biggest hole card. Dont use it unless its a life-threatening situation. Otherwise, it will definitely lead to death. If youre plump, you can take it out and use it." Feng Xiao reminded Yang Tian. "Disciple understands!" Yang Tian bowed. Ye Tianyi took out a pill and handed it to him. "Take the antidote. After you take it, you''ll be fine." Yang Tian trembled slightly and took the antidote, and he stared at it for a long time. Puff-- Then he knelt down directly facing Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, be respected by me." Ye Tianyi quickly helped him up. "No, Brother Ye, I know there is gold under the men''s knees, but... Brother Ye is really helpful to the outside world and his sister. Please give me respect to Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi didn''t stop him. Yang Tian banged his head three times at Ye Tianyi. "Get up." Ye Tianyi helped Yang Tian up. "In the future, follow Senior Feng to practice hard, protect your sister, and become a strong man in this continent in the future. No matter what, remember not to be a villain, but if someone takes the initiative to bully you, never swallow your anger. I want to return it inside." Ye Tianyi said. "Brother Ye, I remember it!" Yang Tian nodded vigorously. "Well, you keep these." Ye Tianyi took out a space ring. "Big Brother Ye!" Yang Tian quickly stopped. "It''s not mine, it''s the things of the two old men, and the treasures inside are also good. The windy predecessors are there, and some things can be used without problems. Cultivation is everything." Yang Tian took the space ring. Then Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Xin''er and said, "You have to cultivate well. Now your life will not be bad. It is better for you to become stronger in cultivation than anything else." "Yeah! I know Ye Gongzi." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. "Okay! Then let''s don''t live here." Ye Tianyi patted Yang Tian''s head and said. "Big Brother Ye, are you leaving?" Yang Tian asked quickly. "Well, I have to practice, and I am not from the Totem Continent. I come from the Jiuzhou Continent, and I will always go back." "Isn''t that...we will never see each other again in this life?" Yang Tian said. Yang Xiner next to her bit her lip slightly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Some things are not absolute, and maybe there is a chance to meet each other, let''s see fate." They lowered their heads and did not speak, obviously they were reluctant to leave Ye Tianyi. Even they haven''t repaid Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye, how should we repay you?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Entrusted by others, there is no need to repay." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Feng Xiao, took a fist, and said, "Senior Feng, the junior is leaving." "Wait a moment." Feng Xiao called Ye Tianyi. "Take this one." He handed Ye Tianyi a green and white bead. Ye Tianyi frowned. "Wind God Orb?" He gave a shocked expression. "Originally I wanted to leave it to Xiaotian, but I think this thing should be more effective in your hands now, and your kid is a good person, take it, it will be very useful." Ye Tianyi hesitated for a while or took it. "Thank you, Senior Feng!" Ye Tianyi clasped his fist. Feng Xiao smiled and said, "Go, I hope that one day, the two continents can be connected together and you can see you galloping across the continent." "Will do." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, go ahead." Ye Tianyi glanced at Yang Xin''er and Yang Tian, ??and said, "Practice well, there will be a period later." Then Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. ... "Unexpectedly, I got the Fengshen Orb in this way." Ye Tianyi sighed with emotion. In fact, there is another reason why he stayed here because of the five divine beads. It is said that all the five great **** beads were brought to this continent back then, so it can be seen that it should be true. Now, there is only one earth **** orb left. To be honest, Ye Tianyi''s trip was worthwhile for this sword and these divine beads in Totem Land. Others don''t talk about this, even a **** orb is an unimaginable extravagance. After that, Ye Tianyi went directly back to Phoenix Station. After arriving at the Phoenix Terrace, Ye Tianyi immediately began to retreatTotem Land, which is almost coming to an end now. Let''s see if we can break the Tower of Destiny first. Six months later. The year before they meet with the strongest in the mainland of Kyushu is about to come. Ye Tianyi exited again. After leaving the Phoenix Terrace, he went directly to the vicinity of Wan Poison Sect. "coming." Sitting in the tavern, Ye Tianyi nodded when he saw Li Xian''er coming over. "Ok." Li Xian''er nodded slightly and sat in front of Ye Tianyi. "This time we are considered to have made enough preparations, hoping to have the opportunity to clear the Tower of Destiny, let''s set off." Chapter 2230： Enter the Tower of Destiny again Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er came to the meeting place together. These few days are the days when the strong from the Kyushu Continent gather, and the place where they are apart is still the plain. Before, Ye Tianyi and the others went with the large army, but now because of the special situation on Ye Tianyi''s side, they can only come alone. At this moment, the plain has gathered, and it seems that there are tens of thousands of people. They sat there trimming, everyone seemed very excited. Among them, there are some familiar people. Zi Yanran and Chen Mo also came naturally. "Predecessors, didn''t you say that this time the battle of the Tower of Destiny, all of us can receive powerful things that save our lives?" Someone asked suspiciously. "right!" Venerable Bei Ming in the Tianlou nodded. "Everyone, dont worry, the Xuantian Poison Weapon, the life-saving pill, and the seal of the talisman. All the forces and the strong from all parties are ready. We at least guarantee that each of you will have one set in your hand. Wait until your fate. The Tower will be distributed to you." Everyone showed excitement. "I heard that it is an eighth-order pill, and there is even a ninth-order." "That''s right! This time we smashed almost all of our resources on these things, with the goal of attacking the Tower of Destiny. For this reason, many powerful people even exchanged the more powerful spiritual tools in their hands and the collected heaven and earth spiritual objects. The recipes for these things will even give you some of them. The purpose is not only to hope that you can survive in the Tower of Destiny, but also to hope that we can pass the Tower of Destiny!" Venerable Bei Ming said. "It''s amazing! In this case, although it consumes a lot, as long as we conquer the Tower of Destiny, each of us can actually get a lot of treasures on each floor." "These powerful people have spent a lot of money this time. The 9th-order pill is not guaranteed, but at least one eighth-order pill, one for Xuantian Poisoner, and the same for powerful talismans, and they have to be portrayed in advance. To be honest, this way, no matter how low our realm is, at least everyones combat power is superior." Zhuge Qingtian then shouted: "But everyone, no matter if it is the formation diagram, the Fuzhuan or the Xuantian Poison Weapon, there is a certain risk in using it, because its destructive power or even a powerful range may be harmful to teammates. Causes a certain amount of harm, so I have a few requirements for the use of these..." "First, if it is not a last resort, it is best to save these things for later use." "Second, when using it, remember not to accidentally injure your teammates. The talisman seals given to you are basically large-scale destruction talisman seals. When using it, remember to focus on your teammate''s position. If it doesn''t work, please remind the surroundings." Everyone nodded: "We can understand this." "OK, of course, I have to say one thing in advance. There are some more powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon and Talisman, which can only be used by a small number of people. The danger is large, and the number is also small. These more are controlled by In our hands, you should be able to understand." "Of course, this time we are very confident. I heard that two people had directly reached the 85th floor with these treasures before. Now, we have so many treasures and so many strong men. I feel We are really expected to pass the customs this time." That''s right! Everyone is very confident! "Okay! Now everyone, please prepare, and in one more day, everyone else should have arrived, and we set off for the Tower of Destiny!" ... One day has passed. More and more people have gathered here. Upon visual inspection, there may be no fewer than 200,000 people who came this time. Compared with the previous organization, the number of people is even more. Moreover, it seems that there are more strong people! Because of such a high level of confidence, these powerhouses may feel that even if they can''t pass the level, they can definitely go up a lot. In this way, they can get more treasures! Before, they didn''t have much confidence, they were not very dare, but this time, they felt it was necessary. So they came. "It is estimated that we are almost there, then we can set off again for the Tower of Destiny." "rush!" Afterwards, everyone went to the Tower of Destiny mightily. It didn''t take long for them to come again to the tower of destiny that was like the end of the world, full of darkness and dark clouds, and thunder. "In other words, if we enter the Tower of Destiny, it will be the 86th floor, right?" "Yes! Two people played from the eighty-one to the eighty-five. The eighty-fifth floor has already been played, and the next step will be eighty-six." "There are a total of one hundred and one layers, which means that there are still fifteen layers left. It doesn''t seem to be difficult." "Indeed, although the higher the level, the more difficult it is, but I feel that there is really hope of clearance this time." Zhuge Qingtian came to the forefront and said, "Everyone, now distribute the Xuantian Poison Weapon, Fu Seal, Formation Diagram, and Pills. Please come to these locations to receive them in an orderly manner. However, once you receive them, you cannot Log out! Of course, if you log out temporarily, please be sure to hand in your things." Then some forces began to distribute treasures in an orderly manner. It must be beneficial to distribute to others. Think about it, if only a few thousand of 200,000 people have these things in their hands, facing such a huge battlefield, they can easily solve the monsters, but generally they have not been solved, and they will suffer heavy losses. If everyone has this ability, then after the whole fight, their overall situation will be very clear. After several hours of distribution of treasures, everyone has a powerful hole card in their hands. "Then everyone, we now enter the Tower of Destiny!" With the leadership of those strong, 200,000 people entered the Tower of Destiny mightily. The place where they appear is the eighty-fifth floor. "It looks like there has been a very fierce battle here." They scanned the landscape of the eighty-fifth floorThe Tower of Destiny. The fifth floor is a level, and the tenth floor is a big level. The eighty-five floor is obviously a difficult level, but they are two of them. It can be passed here. It is true and powerful. It also proves that these things in our hands are indeed very useful. The Tower of Destiny must be taken! " "It must be won!" "Go, let''s go to the eighty-sixth floor!" Then they entered the eighty-sixth floor in a mighty manner. Ye Tianyi stood with Li Xian''er. In fact, they are selfish when they gather so many people, because they are monsters who know some levels and are even immune to spiritual power. They need the power of so many powerful people! It is absolutely impossible to get through with them and these treasures that cannot be used up. But these people also have income. The eighty-sixth floor of the Tower of Destiny. Chapter 2231： Scorching flame They had just entered, and it was dim in front of them. There is a breath in the air. "This is... a hot breath." brush- Suddenly, there was light in front of their eyes. To be precise, it is not real light, but fire! Everything in front of me was hot ground, the volcano was erupting, magma was flowing, and the void was completely obscured by the dust from the volcano. "what-" Someone couldn''t help screaming. Because the ground under their feet can no longer be called the ground in some places, the weight of your body stands there, the ground is soft, and there is a layer of skin on the ground, and when you step on it, it is magma. Moreover, the magma temperature here is extremely high. They couldn''t see clearly at first, but now they can see clearly, causing everyone''s attention to be in front of them, not paying attention to their feet at all. Then the shoes melted directly and hit the soles of the feet. "Be careful, the temperature is a bit high, be careful of the soles of your feet." Everyone became vigilant, and some people directly released spiritual defense. Ahead, the ashes appeared as if a fire was about to go out. Countless such pictures. Then, those fire ashes gradually formed a human form. Countless figures stood in front of them burning flames. These people look like human bodies, but they don''t have a head. The head is a burning flame. There are no facial features, only eyes. The so-called eyes are just two holes that are redder than the flame head. Flames burned in their hands, and these flames turned into various weapons. There are spears, swords, knives, meteor hammers... "Humanoid monster?" In fact, for them, humanoid monsters may be more difficult to deal with, and they may have extremely high agility and combat skills. "Try their strength first! Everyone, start fighting!" Subsequently, everyone enters the combat mode. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er had also made an appointment in advance, no matter what, they two are a team, they can ignore everything else, both sides will fight together anyway, and the two will take care of each other. Facts have proved that the tacit understanding between the two of them is still very good. brush- Ye Tianyi was fighting with a flame monster holding a spear. Although the spear in the monster''s hand was transformed into flames, they still made metallic noises when their weapons collided. "Hey, this monster has a high realm." Ye Tianyi still showed a rather surprised expression. He is now at the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, and this monster''s cultivation is generally in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and the lowest is in the Divine Sovereign Realm. However, even if Ye Tianyi didn''t use the heart of eternity, he naturally had no problems facing a monster whose cultivation base was lower than his own. "Everyone, these monsters are afraid of water. The power of the water attribute is extremely harmful to them. Don''t use fire. They seem to be immune to the fire attribute." Some water attribute warriors and fire attribute warriors have discovered this. "Understood." In the entire battlefield, there are some flame monsters, their bodies are bigger, the flames burning on their bodies are stronger, their aura is stronger, and even the strongest is in the Primordial God King Realm. "The strongest are the demigods, and the overall strength is not too high." At least they were not frightened by the situation on the eighty-sixth floor. It''s really difficult. According to their combat power last time, this level has lost a lot, but now, in one year, their general cultivation base has improved, and this time they have made more adequate preparations! Although these monsters are generally not low in cultivation and there are hundreds of thousands in number, this situation is still within their acceptable range. Their highest cultivation base is now the sixth stage of the Primordial God King Realm. To be honest, if you encounter that kind of extremely strong or even supreme **** cultivation base, I am afraid it will be really difficult! But it depends on the specific situation, after all, there are a lot of them. "No! Be careful, the flames of these killed monsters are swimming, be careful of being touched by the flames." "what-" As soon as someone was reminded, someone was hit by the flame flowing in the air. At that moment, the place he was touched was directly corroded by the flame. "My shoulder, ah" A person''s shoulder was touched by the flame flowing in the air, and then a large hole was directly pierced through his shoulder, and his arm fell to the ground following the hole. "Be careful, this flame is very dangerous, and spiritual power can''t defend it." "But unless this flame hurts a person and disappears, they will always flow in the air. They will move with the airflow as we run. If these monsters die more and more, then the air There will also be more and more flowing flames, and we will always have a large number of people hurt." "Is the wind attribute useful? Can it be blown away?" "Useless." "So these flowing flames don''t move with our movement causing the air to flow, otherwise the wind will surely blow them away. I''m afraid these flames are tracking us!" "Then what should we do? Unless we kill all these monsters at once, otherwise...the further we fight back, the flames will flow in all the air at that time. If you touch it, you will be injured, and if you hit it, you will die. How to fight?" "Is there no way for those top powerhouses?" "No, even the flowing star flames that the flame monsters of the Divine Venerable Realm turned into after their deaths have terrifying power that can hurt those in the Primordial Divine King Realm." Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er stood there. "Sure enough, at this level, it doesn''t seem easy..." Ye Tianyi said. "But if you treat this as a game, then there will be no desperate situation, there must be a way." Li Xian''er said. Then she opened her palms, and a water ball was condensed there, and then she threw the water ball at a spark of fire flowing in the air. However, UU reading has no effect. "Everyone! Water! I killed a flame monster with the power of the water attribute, and it did not show the flames flowing in the air." Hearing this, someone gave it a try. "Really so!" "Everyone, kill these monsters with the power of the water attribute! If you don''t have the power of the water attribute, then use the spirit tool with the water attribute. If you don''t have one, then don''t fight for the first time. Deal with these monsters and let the water attribute warriors solve them. " water? Ye Tianyi didn''t have a choice. He has water **** beads. And besides the Water God Orb, they also have the Imperial Water Array. Zhuge Qingtian shouted: "Take out the formation diagram of the Yushui Formation! Take a little bit more, and the remaining people don''t kill the monsters, attract them into the Yushui Formation, or directly force the monsters into the Yushui Formation. ." Chapter 2232： Ice giant A large-scale imperial water formation formed in the battlefield. Then other warriors, they no longer kill these flame monsters, but attract them to the vicinity of the Yushui Formation, and then use their power to blast them into the Yushui Formation, and use the power of the Yushui Formation to kill these monsters. And some of the more powerful ones are directly throwing those monsters into the imperial water formation with force. This can be done to deal with the weak ones, but there are still a large number of very powerful monsters, that can only go to battle. "These are very strong. If the cultivation level exceeds the Primordial Divine King Realm, dont hesitate to kill them if you have the opportunity to kill them. If you dont have a good chance, then dont kill them first, and get rid of this large number of monsters first. Say it again." Shouted those strong. "clear." After nearly a day, they cleared out all the monsters here. "How about casualties?" They asked. "Not much! On the 86th floor, when we found a way to clear customs, it was actually not that difficult. In addition, everyone was more united and obeyed. There was also the existence of the Royal Water Formation. There are too many casualties." "Okay! Let''s go to the eighty-seventh floor after an hour of rest." A good rest is inevitable. They need a day at the first level, and there is no shortage of this hour at all. "It feels like the Tower of Destiny really looks like a game." Ye Tianyi sat beside Li Xian''er and said. "Yes, there are specific customs clearance methods." Li Xian''er nodded. "Yeah, do you still know games? I thought you wouldn''t know how to play games on our side." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I don''t play, but I''ve heard it after all." Li Xian''er said. Ye Tianyi nodded. On the eighty-sixth floor, they had nothing to lose. This is a good sign. "Eighty-seventh floor, let''s go." Then they came to the eighty-seventh floor. The difference from the eighty-sixth floor is that the eighty-seventh floor is an extremely cold place. "It looks much safer than the eighty-sixth floor. The ground on the eighty-sixth floor is hot. Although the ground is cold here, it won''t melt the shoes." Everyone said. However "No, why can''t I move anymore?" This is not just one person! Many people suddenly discovered that their feet were completely sealed by ice! And some people with a lower realm, even their legs have been stained with frost. "It shouldn''t be possible to stand here for a long time. Once standing for a long time, it will be sealed by ice, and spiritual power can''t resist it." "It doesn''t seem to be dangerous. You can''t stand for a long time, just keep moving." "No, this means that if someone is seriously injured, they can survive and heal the injury in place, but once no one is in charge, the consequence may be to be frozen there. If the injury is severe, it may even cause movement. Question, this will definitely increase the mortality rate greatly." But even so, it seems that there is nothing, at least the danger is based on the premise of being seriously injured. "The eighty-sixth floor is fire, and the eighty-seventh floor is ice. According to the experience of the previous layer, I am afraid that fire can be used to solve this layer of monsters." "It should be, let''s take a look at what the monsters on this level are." At this time, the entire ground was shaking violently. The ground was ice, and one monster after another came out from under the ice. It can be seen that a large amount of cold air is gushing out from the hole of the ice surface where the countless monsters have drilled. And these monsters are blue and white, and the eyes are red ice giants. The smallest ones are three to four meters high, and some are even dozens of meters high. "The small ice crystal giant has a low cultivation base, and the big one has a high cultivation base. It is easy to distinguish. Each one looks for an ice crystal giant suitable for his own confrontation. After the ice crystal giant is killed carefully, there may be an eighty-sixth layer flowing in the air. The flames, fire-attribute warriors have a try first!" "good!" Then tens of thousands of fire-attribute warriors rushed directly to the countless ice crystal giants in front of them. "The fire dragon roars!" A strong man who reached the Seven Souls realm, released a powerful martial art to an ice crystal giant in the Divine Sovereign realm. His purpose is to first try to solve these monsters with fire attributes to see if they will be in peace in the future. There was a roar from the ice crystal giant, and then it turned into ice crystals and scattered on the ground. "There should be no problem." The strong man turned his head and said to everyone. However "Be careful!" Someone shouted. The Seven Soul Realm powerhouse frowned, and then suddenly turned his head back. boom- The scattered ice crystals suddenly exploded, and the powerhouse of the Seven Soul Realm was more than 100 meters away, but... After exploding, the countless ice crystals rushing in all directions rushed to him instantly at a speed that even he couldn''t inevitable. "what-" In an instant, his body was pierced into a sieve by the ice cone. Puff- The strong body was bleeding continuously, and then slowly knelt on the ground, completely losing his breath. "Crap! This layer is more dangerous than the 86th layer. The fire can''t melt them completely, and even the speed of the blasted ice cone can reach the speed of the true gods. Moreover, an ice crystal giant of the gods, its ice cones It can even reach the Seven Soul Realm in an instant." Everyone frowned and felt the danger of this round one after another. "No, be careful!" Zhuge Qingtian shouted. There was another strong man with the fire attribute. He saw the situation of the previous strong man, so he tried to pour the power of the fire attribute into his spirit weapon, and then directly chopped the arm of an ice crystal giant. Come down. However, the arm that was chopped off fell on the ground and exploded directly, just like before. Although these ice cones will explode to the ice giant, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is because it blows in all directions, but once it blows to the ice giant, the ice will instantly melt into the ice giants body. Not easy to fight! "what to do?" Seeing the dense huge ice crystal giants rushing towards them from all directions, everyone was in trouble. "Even if you win a close combat, if you don''t have a very fast speed, you will definitely be stabbed by the exploded ice cone. Visually, the ice cone can fly about two hundred meters. We can''t always keep the long range, right?" "However, if we had an early warning and ran back at the moment when we solved an ice crystal giant, this ice cone will take a little bit of time to detonate, and it will be able to run out." "But... dont forget, the battlefield is so big, there are so many ice crystal giants, and after exploding, it will be in all directions. We can notice the blasted ice cone of the giant ice cone we attacked, but the icy cones blasted by other people around are also It can attack us. In this way, it is impossible to fight with melee." Chapter 2233： Run out Yes! With such a big battlefield and so many monsters, you can notice the ice giant that you are dealing with, but how could you notice if someone else killed the giant ice? And no one can take care of so much! Therefore, this must not be the same as the previous level. But how can it fight? If the number of monsters is smaller, they can indeed achieve almost the entire range of long-range combat. But there are too many monsters, and the quality is also high. In the current situation, even if they all hold a point, these ice crystal giants can definitely attack them, especially those tens of meters large ice crystal giants, the pressure on them is too strong. "There must be some way." They are thinking. "No, the ice crystal giant has already attacked. We must open the battlefield. We must not be too dense, otherwise it will be very dangerous." "Let''s find the key to breaking the game while playing." There is no way, because they haven''t faced a battle for so long, the ice crystal giants have already forced into them. If they don''t disperse, they will be surrounded. Winning this level should be able to win, but that if they play normally, their losses will be very large. In the end, they really had no choice but to forcefully fight these ice crystal giants! "The strong hold the stronger ice crystal giants, and it is best to kill them in one hit. Although fire can''t completely melt them, fire is the strongest destructive power for them. You can use fire or fire. In addition, Everyone pay attention to see what method is used to prevent these ice crystal giants from exploding." "If you can kill an ice giant and then release some kind of force to block its self-destructive ice cone, you must do it." "clear." The melee begins. It''s just that, unlike before, the battlefield was pulled far away in this great melee, and the density of warriors was not that dense. Ye Tianyi directly chopped off the head of an ice crystal giant with a spiritual weapon in his hand. The head exploded directly after it fell to the ground. It''s just that Ye Tianyi has wind attributes and spatial attributes, so naturally he can''t be attacked. The ice giant can still fight even if its head is cut off, and it even seems to have no effect at all. Then Ye Tianyi tried to cause damage to other body parts of the ice crystal giant, but found that it didn''t work at all. However, Ye Tianyi knew that there must be some way. Now, many people are looking for this method. Because if this method is not found, they will have to pay more than ten times the effort and danger. "No! Everyone, we must settle the battle quickly! We are running out of time! The cold force under the ice surface is constantly seeping out, and the surrounding temperature is continuously decreasing. If we drag it down, even the realm is not very high. The warrior will probably be completely frozen here." That''s right! It hasn''t been long since, but Ye Tianyi has already felt that the temperature has nearly doubled! really! Looking at this situation, the temperature will continue to decrease, and there may be no limit. There is no so-called minimum temperature of 273.15 degrees. Because many things here are beyond the scope of science. "No! The weakness of these monsters must be found quickly." "It''s really impossible. We can only bite the bullet. We will have to spend a lot of time to solve these monsters. Even in one day, the temperature here may be reduced to a very exaggerated level. Even I am worried about this batch. Whether there will be a new batch after the fight, we must plan for the worst." At this time, Li Xian''er fell by Ye Tianyi''s side. "Run out." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Obviously Li Xian''er discovered something. Light attributes are not a little help for this kind of battle. These are monsters. If they are real lives or monsters, light still has some destructive power, but these monsters are useless for birds if you use light, so there must be a lot of light attribute warriors here, but they dont bother to consume spiritual power. . "Let me try." Ye Tianyi then released the light attribute. "You have to focus, to focus the light in a relatively small area." Li Xian''er reminded Ye Tianyi. "good." Ye Tianyi then focused the power of light on an ice crystal giant. The moment the ice giant was irradiated by light, his overall movements became slow. Then the ice crystal giant disintegrated directly on the spot, and the disintegrated ice fell on the ground without exploding. "Sure enough." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "But the only drawback is...the efficiency is too low." Li Xian''er said. "It''s okay, if the more powerful ice crystal giants are solved first, the remaining ones that are not strong, so many top powers, can forcefully release a large range of big moves to destroy them all, and we stay far away. Just fine." There is another reason why it is difficult to fight, that is, it is not daring to fight the ice crystal giants of the Primordial God King Realm. The ice crystal giants of the Primordial God King Realm had exaggerated power and scope of the explosion. Just now, an arm of an ice crystal giant that was only in the **** realm was chopped off, and the explosion range reached several kilometers. And after the other ice crystal giants within a few kilometers were hit by the cone of ice, they were instantly as strong as chicken blood. "Everyone, use light. Light can keep these monsters from exploding." Ye Tianyi poured spiritual power into the voice and shouted loudly. After everyone heard it, many people tried it. "Fuck! Really useful!" "My TM light attribute warrior still has a place to be useful! It''s so touching." "However, the efficiency does not seem to be that high." Those who are strong also gradually learned the way. Zhuge Qingtian reacted quickly and directly shouted: "All the strong, first use the light attributes to kill the ice crystal giants with higher realm. The premise is to ensure their own safety. After the solution, disperse others and directly clean up with powerful martial arts. battlefield." "no problem." It just so happened that there are more than a dozen light attribute experts who have reached the realm of the gods and the ancient gods. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Of course, the light attribute is just one of their attributes! With this talent, they must not be just a light attribute. "This effect is too strong, right?" A ninth-tier powerhouse of the gods realm released the power of light to an ice crystal giant of the ancient gods realm third-order, and the ice crystal giant of the ancient gods realm was actually roasted to death by him. Is this playing games? This feeling is great. Once the weakness is found, the effort is simply too much less. That said, is there such a method for every previous layer? Maybe not. Time slowly passed... Chapter 2234： poisonous! About two hours. Those Primordial God Kings, True Gods and Shen Mingjie''s ice crystal giants were almost finished by them. And other people, their role during this period is to attract the attention of countless ice crystal giants, so that those strong can deal with these stronger ice crystal giants with more peace of mind. "It''s almost done, everyone, gather the ice crystal giants together, the space warriors are ready to send them away, and the other strong ones are ready to accumulate their strength." Zhuge Qingtian shouted. "Yes!" After not a short time, the ice crystal giants in general were attracted by a large number of warriors. "Space warrior, space power." Zhuge Qingtian ordered. Then many space warriors released their powerful forces in unison, sending countless warriors away! "Boom me." In the next moment, those strong men who stood in the void had already prepared all of them and released their big moves. In the distance, Ye Tianyi and the others stood there. The ground was trembling non-stop. "If these ice crystal giants don''t have that trick, we can stand in the void and attack them." These ice crystal giants have a weakness and can''t fly, but they have a very powerful trick. When they stretch their hands to the sky, people can be directly dragged by it. After the bombing, those strong also quickly left the combat area. A large number of ice crystal giants were killed. The ice cone burst into the surroundings. "There are still some leftovers. After we solve it, we can take a break and go to the next floor." The eighty-eighth floor is a very tricky metallic monster. They have terrible defense power, even a monster of the gods realm, even the lower realm of the Primordial God King realm can not break their defenses. However, in the end a solution was found for them. The eighty-ninth floor is a monster with wood attributes. They have extremely exaggerated healing powers. Somewhat similar to the effect of Ye Tianyi''s immortal body! Even after killing them, they can be resurrected once. At this level, fortunately, there are no special conditions that make them rush to pass the level, otherwise, it will be really a bit difficult! There is no special way to clear this level, and the effect of fire is not great. They really forced these monsters to death. "call-" Eighty percent of the people collapsed on the ground, resting. "Too tired! These eighty-nine-layer monsters are too horrible. Even if they are not low in intensity, even if they can be resurrected, they must be killed with one blow. Its a spike. My whole person is collapsed. My physical and spiritual power are completely exhausted." "Me too, it''s really completely empty! I would rather fight the ice giant than this level. The damage you caused to the monster will be quickly restored, and you can only stare at it and kill it." "..." Ye Tianyi also sat there panting, and then lit a cigarette. "Brother Ye, borrow a cigarette." "Brother, give me one too." "Give me some too." Many warriors were basically young warriors who came to Ye Tianyi to borrow cigarettes from Ye Tianyi. They all came from the Jiuzhou continent. If they came later, cigarettes would have appeared at that time. Some people even quit this stuff when they came here, but they saw someone smoking. , Coupled with being so tired now, I can''t help it directly. "give!" Ye Tianyi took out several pieces and handed them to them, letting them divide them by themselves. "I''m going! Thanks, why did you bring in cigarettes?" "Stupid, I can''t bring it in. Obviously it is the law of creation." "hiss-" They still couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Ye Tianyi enviously. The law of creation. One of the top laws. They directly took a day off this time. Because next is the 90th floor! The ninety floor is a big floor, which can be very dangerous. "How about the casualties? Who is more seriously injured, there are extra medicines here." Some strong men patrolled back and forth. They don''t actually care about the life and death of these warriors who are not so high. However, the facts have proved that there are too many people to go on. The cultivation base is low, but they can deal with a large number of monsters with a low cultivation base. And many of them still have treasures such as Xuantian Poison Weapon, which are all powerful combat power. Some strong people are discussing something there. "Two hundred thousand people, we have finished the eighty-ninth floor from the eighty-sixth floor. Looking at it now, it seems that the number of personnel has not been reduced much, and there should be another 190,000 people." "This loss is almost nothing compared to the last time. The last time there were only a few floors, hundreds of thousands of people were almost dead." "Thanks to the large number of people and more combat power this time, and the quality of the warriors is generally much better than the last time, plus these layers except for the 89th floor, we have found a relatively easy way to clear the customs. Moreover, there are powerful formations, Fuzhuan, and Xuantian Poison Weapon have not come in handy until now, but those formation diagrams, Fuzhuan really come in handy." "Yes, if there weren''t these, we might not have finished playing the eighty-nine floors yet." "It will be the ninety level soon, the tenth level is a big level, the ninety level is definitely the most terrifying level we have encountered so far, and it may even be more terrifying than I currently imagine! Let everyone be prepared Bar." "Well, time is almost up, it''s time to go to the ninetieth floor." Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er were sitting there. "The 90th floor is going to be, and the distance to the 100th floor is getting closer and closer. The highest realm that appears at present is still a demigod, but the monsters on the 90th floor should not be just a demigod. Know what else is there." Ye Tianyi only knows that there may be a law, the law of creation! This is what the evil emperor said! However, Ye Tianyi felt that the significance of the existence of the Tower of Destiny was not just to put a law here! Moreover, the creation of these monsters, including the entire Totem Land, has other monsters for the people of the Nine States Continent, and they should all be related to the secret behind the Tower of Destiny. What is the meaning of the people who created this world is really incomprehensible. However, UU reading these treasures are indeed many and very powerful. Ye Tianyi''s realm has come to the fifth level of the Divine Emperor Realm. "Everyone!" The strong people stood up. "Are you ready? We are ready to set off for the 90th floor." "good!" Everyone also stood up. "Set off!" Then everyone went to the ninetieth floor in a mighty manner. When they landed on the 90th floor, everyone frowned suddenly! "poisonous!" Even before they opened their eyes and saw what they looked like, they felt the poison in the air. Chapter 2235： Tree spirit They opened their eyes. There is a huge jungle in front of you! It''s too big to imagine! Each tree may even be tens of meters, hundreds of meters high, and extremely wide. I''m afraid it has to be three to four meters in diameter, right? In addition, there are all kinds of grass, flowers, and vines under your feet. And nearly 200,000 of them are scattered in this huge jungle. But it''s very dense. It''s just that because there are so many trees, there are only a few hundred people in your line of sight. "Be careful! All the plants here are highly poisonous! Don''t touch them with your skin." Ye Tianyi took a closer look. Many of the plants here are thorny, but just feel it, you dont need to be stabbed, but the skin should be very poisonous. Many people hurriedly put on clothes and gloves, covering all the places that could be covered. "Are there extra gloves? Are there scarves?" Ye Tianyi and Li Xianer''s creation rules were released, and countless gloves, scarves, long socks and other clothing appeared around. "Take it all apart." They are alive, that is the best news for Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi naturally hopes that they can survive as much as possible. "No! The poisonous gas in the air is also very intense." "Detoxification pills, everyone will take the detoxification pills." "I only have a Tier 5 Detoxification Pill, and I took it as soon as I came in. I don''t think the effect is great." "The major forces have refined a large number of detoxification pills before, and they have distributed a lot of them to you. Whoever has not yet followed the signs to get them." Then a lot of directions lit up the light condensed with spiritual power. Many people from all directions rushed to each position where the light was. After they took the detoxification pill, they could clearly feel that the poison here could not penetrate into their bodies. "Huh! Great! This detoxification pill has saved everyone''s lives." Everyone sighed. The poison here is indeed very strong, and they seem to have refined a lot of detoxification pills as expected. The prescription of this detoxification pill was also given by Ye Tianyi. The grade is not high, only the seventh order! But for the Jiedu Pill, the seventh-order Jiedu Pill is basically the top one! And Ye Tianyi''s detoxification pill is indeed extremely powerful. Otherwise, with their detoxification pills, I am afraid...Even if everyone does not fight, they can be poisoned alive here. "I''m so grateful to have this detoxification pill, otherwise, we''re probably going to be wiped out here." Some strong people even sighed. "Yes, the old man''s own detoxification pill, which is not low grade, has just been taken, but it has no effect. If it weren''t for the large amount of detoxification pill prepared in advance, I would really die here." "This detoxification pill was also given by those two people, right? It feels really prescient." "..." Ye Tianyi felt that since there are so many layers, poison should be something that will inevitably come into contact with. This detoxification pill is indeed good, but it is definitely not something Ye Tianyi pressed at the bottom of the box. But I didn''t expect it to prevent a group annihilation. To be honest, it''s terrible here. If they didn''t have this detoxification pill, they would really kill them. No, even if you have it, it won''t work, if you don''t prepare so much in advance, it will really be over. Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "You don''t know the situation here in advance, do you?" Ye Tianyi said: "How can it be, experience is nothing, I''m just worried, and poison is the most capable thing to destroy." I have to say that Li Xian''er still admires her. "After taking the detoxification pills, be careful. The old man flew up and took a look. This is a very, very large jungle with no borders. The whole place is surrounded by poisonous miasma. So far, I haven''t seen a large number of monsters, so the old man guessed. There may not be many monsters here, some are powerful monsters!" "Don''t run around, be careful of the wind and grass around you, and don''t go to the sky if your cultivation base is not high, the poison gas in the sky is even stronger." Hearing this, many people who wanted to go above gave up this idea. "Ah-save me! Save me!" At this moment, someone screamed. This person happened to be not far from Ye Tianyi. This man''s ankle was **** by a vine, and he was quickly pulling him in a certain direction. "what-" "what-" In all directions, suddenly such scenes began to appear non-stop. "Be careful! Be careful of the vines on the ground and surrounding trees! Be careful!" Whoosh Some people have quick eyes and quick hands, cut off the vines, and rescued people. However, there are thorns on the vines, and the people who are **** have scars and blood dripping on their legs. In a very short period of time, their wounds began to turn black. Very toxic! Moreover, the detoxification pills they took could not solve this severe poison. Obviously, this detoxification pellet can only detoxify the poison flowing in the air, but if you are caught by other poisons here, the poison is definitely greater. No one has tried this detoxification pill if the skin is contaminated with these highly toxic plants and no one wants to try. And now, more people''s attention is on the retracted position of the vine! "Go!" In all directions, many people chased the position of the vines. Some people were **** by the vines and taken away, but they were not rescued. Everyone followed and shuttled through the jungle. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er were also chasing after. It''s pretty far. They chased them for about two minutes, and everything they passed through was also a jungle. There was not much change, and it was dazzling. In front of them, they saw a huge sky tree appearing there. The whole tree is blood-red, extremely strong, and there are so many vines. It seems that the entire jungle ground, including the vines hovering on other trees, belong to this tree. The most striking thing about this tree is that it is no longer just a tree, it even has blood-red eyes. The oppressive feeling of this thing is no less than that of a powerful monster. UU reading Because I have rarely seen this kind of thing, it actually looks even more terrifying. "What is this? Dryad?" "It feels like the entire jungle is under his control." The warriors in all directions hid behind the trees, and behind the bushes looked at the tree spirit surrounded by trees. And those warriors who were dragged by his vines from all directions were directly tied to countless thick branches and huge trunks by the vines. They seem to be dead. The vines penetrated into their bodies, draining their blood to the naked eye. "The bells and whistles!" A strong man of the Primordial God King realm directly condensed a fire dragon and blasted over. Chapter 2236： Tough Dryad The one who shot was the third level of the Primordial God King Realm. Although the tree spirit in front of you looks very big or even scary, but standing there, isn''t it cannon fodder? boom- The mighty fire dragon rushed forward, but... Treant vines blocked the front. "The little vine also wants to block the old man''s attack?" Everyone does not believe it. However The fire dragon was really blocked by the vines. "Damn! I cut this little vine directly with a sword before, but now a move of the Primordial Divine King Realm can even block it? I can''t accept it." "So, is this tree spirit our goal for the 90th floor?" "should be" Before this was finished, there was a loud sound of fighting in the distance. Then they heard the roar of the monster beast. "and!" They frowned! "But fortunately, there are not a large number of monsters in the young man. If there are a large number of monsters in this jungle, it will be tricky." "what-" There was a scream in the distance. "Let them solve it over there, or should we just look at it here and solve this tree spirit?" "At present, this tree spirit seems to be unable to move, and the three realms of the Primordial God King Realm have not been able to cause any damage to it. My suggestion is to solve the other monsters first, and finally solve this one. Treant." "I think it''s feasible, let''s go! Be careful of the vines and continue to take people away." Then they all left here and galloped towards the place where they were fighting. "Why does he have such a high defense?" On the other side, a huge blue python was fighting with everyone, and this python had a horn on top of its head. A Primordial Divine King Realm Yijian stood on the giant python''s body, and he didn''t even hurt it at all. "This giant python has the cultivation base of the sixth stage of the Primordial God King Realm, but it is not enough to make a complete hit of the fourth stage of the Primordial God King Realm without effect." "Be careful!" Zi Zi Zi- boom- The terrible thunder and lightning condensed from the top of the giant python''s head, and then blasted around! Wherever you reach, no grass grows. The crowd scattered and fled. "what-" Some people were hit by the thunder and melted directly. They were seriously injured or lost one leg or one arm. "Hurry up and pull away for the low-level ones! Here is the place for the Primordial Divine King." at the same time "Not good! There are monsters!" Someone who was quite far away suddenly discovered that in the jungle, a large number of giant spiders of three to four meters were crawling over quickly, and in some places they were already fighting with these giant spiders. "Sure enough, there are still a lot of monsters?" "Be careful, there are centipedes." Ye Tianyi and the others came across a group of giant centipedes that crawled over quickly on the ground. Each one had to be four or five meters long. They crawled fast, and they could even jump, rushing over directly at people, and then that Juao and his mouth began to bite wildly. One aspect of the monsters here is not very strong, that is, they don''t have monster skills! Of course, it is limited to these little monsters at present. Without demon skills, it is equivalent to the warrior without martial skills. However, the cultivation base is very high, above the gods. If this is to directly attack you, it will still be very destructive. The most important thing is that it is very toxic! "No! Fuck! This monster has demon skills!" Some giant centipedes suddenly shot spikes at them remotely! Although this spike seems to be nothing, it does not seem to be weaker than the ice cone exploded by the ice giant before! The key is very toxic! "Fuck! You can also burrow into the ground!" They watched some centipedes suddenly dive into the ground. "what-" Then someone was directly bitten by a centipede that emerged from the ground. "This giant spider also has demon skills, and their speed can suddenly become very fast!" "There are snakes, and there are so many snakes!" "Scorpion, Nima, this scorpion stinger can spray poison!" "And toad! Fuck! Can this tongue stretch out twenty meters?" All of a sudden, the entire jungle was in chaos. "Five poisons." "Be careful, these monsters are very poisonous. If they are poisoned, they will undoubtedly die!" "Get started! There is good news. Although these monsters are in large numbers, their cultivation bases are generally not that high. They are different from those before. There are not many in every realm. This is good news." "It is estimated that the Five Poisons should have a powerful existence of the sixth order of the Primordial Divine King Realm, and the giant python has already appeared." "Leave those to the strong, our task is to get rid of these little things!" In the chaotic jungle, people are fighting everywhere. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er were together the whole time. "Beware of vines." Whoosh Ye Tianyi rushed behind Li Xian''er and cut off the vine that rushed towards her. "thanks." Li Xian''er said. "no!" Ye Tianyi frowned as he looked at the fighting scenes around him! "It seems that these five poisonous monsters are dangerous. In fact, the vines that are flooded everywhere are the key to taking more lives." "Ok." Li Xian''er also nodded. "No! You still need to get rid of that tree spirit first, otherwise, the loss may be doubled after the fight." Everyone is fighting, and then countless vines will suddenly attack you from various directions in various ways! Even if you are not dragged away, once you are injured, you are directly poisoned. This poison basically means death. Without these vines, even if facing so many monsters, at least they would be able to finish the fight slowly. "A group of people must go and kill the tree spirit! Otherwise, we will lose a lot!" "Venerable Qingtian, you take someone to kill the tree spirit!" "good!" Then Zhuge Qingtian led a group of people and galloped away in the direction of the tree spirit. Obviously, they also discovered that if the tree spirit is not solved, it is really tricky! "Five poisons of the sixth-order monsters of the Primordial God King Realm have all come out!" All directions are fighting! The Xuantian Poison Device was obviously useless for this kind of thing. "Go, let''s go and see." Then Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er galloped in the direction of the tree spirit. It is very empty here, UU reading www. There are not many monsters in uukanshu.com, and no warriors have come to this position. Zhuge Qingtian brought over thirty strong men and met Ye Tianyi. "Why are you here?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "You have to kill this tree spirit first." Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah, do you have any idea?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Not currently." "That can only come by force, everyone accumulates energy!" Then, more than 30 powerful players gathered together! "The old man doesn''t believe it, you vines can even block the combined force of dozens of powerful masters of the Primordial Divine King Realm!" boom- Chapter 2237： So easy? Terrible power blasted the tree spirit! Countless vines blocked the tree spirit again. The huge destructive power destroyed all the surrounding trees, and the place instantly became bare. However A green-black light burst out of the tree spirit, and the sturdy towering trees grew again, blocking their sight. And these trees were also full of vines, and they began to attack them. However, although this tree spirit is powerful, it is too difficult for these vines to hurt the strong. "Damn it! The most troublesome thing is this situation, it seems that there must be some other way to cause harm to it." A strong man groaned. "Ye Tianyi, try Vulcan Orb?" Zhuge Qingtian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Row." Their eyes also looked at Ye Tianyi one after another. It''s no secret that the Vulcan Orb is in Ye Tianyi''s hands. Then Ye Tianyi urged the power of the Vulcan Orb to pull the huge fire from the sky and rush towards the tree spirit. In an instant, the entire huge tree was wrapped in flames. The burning continued for a while, and the flames disappeared. "no?" They stared dumbfounded. "Your cultivation level is not enough, you can''t use the more powerful power of the Vulcan Orb, you can try it for someone else." A strong man said to Ye Tianyi. What a violent thing! Such treasures are in the hands of a junior. "It''s not that the cultivation base is not enough, it''s that this tree''s spirit is immune to its attributes." Li Xian''er said. "Yes! The old man also discovered that vines can be cut with a sword, but our powerful martial skills are far stronger than we wield a sword, but it can be completely blocked by this tree spirit, so I also think It should be elemental immunity! It seems that this tree spirit can only be solved by being close to this tree spirit." "Do you want to get close?" They frowned. Looking at it so far, it seems very dangerous to get close. This tree is too luxuriant, and there are countless vines. I''m afraid I''m looking for death when I get close. "But we always need to try." Zhuge Qingtian said: "I''ll try it out first." After speaking, he set up an array on the spot, and then rushed forward. as predicted. When Zhuge Qingtian approached the tree spirit, countless vines swarmed around him, enveloping him. Zhuge Qingtian was already trying his best to avoid, the released power could only temporarily block the approach of the vine, but could not completely repel the vine. He waved the sword in his hand and repeatedly slashed the vines. It could indeed be cut, but... it was useless! And in his perspective, he is already approaching the tree spirit, but there are a lot of vines around him attacking him, and in other peoples perspective, there are many vines around Zhuge Qingtian, and now, there are more in all directions. The vines are surrounding him! To put it simply, even if Zhuge Qingtian breaks through those vines, he will find that more vines are already surrounding him. brush- In the next instant, Zhuge Qingtian, who had been completely invisible, appeared on the magic circle he had set up. "Damn it! I can''t break through at all." Zhuge Qingtian said. Although it is not far away, the tree spirit is completely wrapped by the vine, no matter how fast you are, even if you have space, you instantly go to the tree spirit in front of the tree, but your attacks are also blocked by the vine. "It''s impossible to attack at all. There are too many vines and too complicated. Moreover, even if it does, there is not enough time to solve this tree spirit. At present, there may really be only one way, that is, Absolutely superior in numbers, other people helped clear out the vines, and the strong attacked the dryad." Zhuge Qingtian said. "Then we can only solve the tree spirit by slowly solving the monsters outside?" "It may be so." However "Seniors!" Several people rushed over. "what happened?" "Those monsters can be resurrected. After they are **** by the vines, they will have the power to resurrect them. The giant python on the other side was seriously injured by the attacks of the seniors. However, a few vines directly cured it, and we lost a little bit. ." "what!?" They frowned. Now, this tree spirit must be resolved in advance! "any idea?" They stood here thinking. "Try if the ice can temporarily freeze its vines." A strong man then released his cold power! It was frozen by the ice, but the vines easily pierced the ice and got out. "no." Ye Tianyi thought slightly. He may have a chance to kill this tree spirit. "Let me try." Ye Tianyi said. "You can not." Zhuge Qingtian shook his head. "It''s okay, you give me the magic circle just now, if it doesn''t work, come back." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok" Zhuge Qingtian pondered slightly. Ye Tianyi, this kid, can never be treated with common sense. Since he said yes, maybe there is really any way? "Don''t make trouble, what is your realm? Your Xuantian Poison Weapon and other powers are useless at all." A strong man said to Ye Tianyi. It wasn''t that Ye Tianyi looked down on Ye Tianyi, this was a fantasy at all. Isn''t he relying on those Xuantian poison weapons? But Zhuge Qingtian nodded and said: "It''s okay, but you have to pay attention. This magic circle can only last for one minute at most. You can come back within one minute, but it won''t work after one minute, and you must have spiritual power to activate the magic circle, otherwise it will be back. If it doesnt come, the space should be useless. Once its covered by vines, it wont come out at all." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" Li Xian''er said: "I''ll be together, I can help you cut off those vines." "It would be better to let a stronger person help him cut the vines." The other strong said. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, just her." Other powerhouses did have stronger cultivation bases, but Ye Tianyi was more assured of Li Xian''er. Zhuge Qingtian glanced at the two young men. "come on!" After speaking, Zhuge Qingtian stepped on his feet slightly, and a magic circle appeared under the two people. "Remember, only one minute." "good!" Whoosh Then the two rushed out together. At the same time, two swords appeared in their hands! Of course what Ye Tianyi appeared was Eternal Heart, and Li Xian''er was also the sword that radiated white and black light. This was a sword that Ye Tianyi had never seen before. UU reading www. uukanshu. cm But it feels great. The vine rushed towards them. Whoosh Li Xian''er fell beside Ye Tianyi, attacking the vine with Ye Tianyi. "Leave the vine to me, and you will be yours." After Li Xian''er finished speaking, her beautiful eyes burst out with golden light, and then dozens of Li Xian''er clones appeared beside her. Brush They easily cut the vines with their weapons. "So easy?" Zhuge Qingtian was also taken aback when he saw Li Xian''er cut the vine easily. Even though he was able to cut vines at once, what realm was he? Chapter 2238： Conspiracy against Ye Tianyi The other strong men were also surprised to see this scene. "The weapons in the hands of the two of them don''t seem to be mortal things. Such a low level can cut this vine so easily." "However, what method are they going to use to solve the tree spirit? Their purpose in the past was not to cut the vines." And now, they can''t see what''s inside. Because I have too many vines, they have completely blocked their sight. "Thirty seconds, thirty seconds left." Zhuge Qingtian kept remembering the time. If they don''t come out within a minute, then they must die inside. "The Curse of the Four Elephants!" Ye Tianyi took out the curse of the four elephant gods. Ye Tianyi had a lot of dragon blood in Yu Qinglong that day. As long as he had dragon blood, Ye Tianyi could create the curse of the four elephant gods. His cultivation was directly pushed to the Primordial God King Realm. "You go out first." Ye Tianyi said to Li Xian''er. "Row." Li Xian''er didn''t hesitate, she directly released her spiritual power, and disappeared by Ye Tianyi''s side with the help of the magic circle. Li Xian''er appeared beside everyone. "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "He hasn''t come out yet." Li Xian''er said. Zhuge Qingtian frowned. Fifty seconds. Even if he releases the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm inside, what''s the use? Can he really kill this tree spirit? brush- Suddenly, they felt a powerful force, and they should have slashed out with a single sword. They couldn''t see what was inside, but they saw what was behind, that is, a long distance behind this tree spirit was cut through with a sword, cutting out a way. "One minute." Zhuge Qingtian frowned. Did something happen? boom- It was a huge sound again. boom- boom- "Fuck? Why is this Ye Tianyi''s destructive power so strong? Even though his cultivation base has reached the first level of the Primordial God King Realm in a short time, this destructive power is obviously not the first-order destructive power." They looked at the ruined jungle in the rear with a surprised expression. boom- boom- brush- Throughout the jungle, leaves are flying. They release their spiritual power to prevent the leaves from contaminating their skin. "No, this tree spirit ignores various attributes, and even the power of sword aura can be blocked. Even if he wields such a powerful sword aura there, it is useless." "No! I have to go!" Zhuge Qingtian then rushed directly, slashing the vines desperately. However "what''s the situation?" It stands to reason that after he came over, many other vines should also attack him. However, these vines did not attack him. Moreover, he attacked those vines. Just when he met, the vines fell to the ground softly. Wow At this time, the countless vines were all scattered on the ground. On the ground, the vines entwined on the trees also withered and became brittle. died? They all showed surprised expressions. And Ye Tianyi''s figure also appeared in their sight. "Damn!" Zhuge Qingtian looked up at the giant tree spirit. This tree spirit had been chopped in half by Ye Tianyi. It can be seen that there are still many cut marks on this tree spirit, but the most important sword cut it in half from top to bottom. "You kid, how did you do it?" Zhuge Qingtian was stunned. The others were also stunned. Damn it! What''s the situation? "lucky." Ye Tianyi said. There are some things he doesn''t want to say. If only Zhuge Qingtian could say, but there are many outsiders here. Zhuge Qingtian also knew that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say. "It''s awesome! Go! It''s time to support them. The tree spirit is gone, and our pressure is reduced by at least half." "go!" Then they directly joined the battle. And why can Ye Tianyi do it? It''s simple, it''s the eternal heart. This kind of mortal thing, even if it can be immune to spiritual power, is useless, because the Eternal Heart will definitely be able to break this limitation! For example, now Ye Tianyi is going to face a warrior who has spiritual power nullified. It is possible to neutralize spiritual power, but because the level of Eternal Heart is too high, this limitation can be completely broken. Then Ye Tianyi cooperated with the powerful force, coupled with the law of strength. It can be said that Ye Tianyi''s combat power is stronger than any person with the highest realm here! The key is that Ye Tianyi can break these restrictions! It would be outrageous if this sword and the law couldn''t beat this tree spirit. Sure enough, without this tree spirit, their pressure was too much, too much. "Has the tree spirit been resolved?" "Well, it has been solved, now you can concentrate on fighting." "There are five Poison Kings in total, all of them are uniform in the sixth stage of the Primordial Divine King Realm. They are extremely poisonous. Once they are poisoned, they will basically be declared dead." "Be careful, don''t worry, don''t worry, we don''t have to worry about poisoning, just pay attention to our own safety, even if we fight for a long time, as long as we can ensure that the casualties are not that big! Don''t worry!" "good!" Whoosh Ye Tianyi''s figure constantly shuttled among the monsters. Many other people looked stupid. "Why is his combat power so strong? Everyone has similar cultivation bases, how can he solve monsters so easily?" Many people don''t understand at all. Chen Mo also happened to hit the vicinity of Ye Tianyi. He frowned slightly. "Made!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, he was angry now. This is not the mainland of Kyushu. In the mainland of Kyushu, he may have some ways to clean up this bastard, but here he really doesn''t have much. wrong! Chen Mo suddenly thought of something. Here are all highly poisonous, and the consequence of poisoning is death. Whether it is the poison of monsters or the poison of these poisonous weeds, it may not be dead on the skin, but once it enters the blood, if the poisoned place is not cut off in time, it will definitely die! so Isn''t this an opportunity? There is poison here, if he can find a way to let the poison here hurt Ye Tianyi, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then he has to die? But, is there any way? Chen Mo thought about it carefully. Are you tricking him? It seems that he can only be calculated, but...under normal circumstances, the success rate of trying to calculate him is not high, and he still can''t expose himself. What should I do? Chen Mo thought carefully. Five kinds of poisons, this Ye Tianyi has spatial attributes... "It seems that we can only cooperate with the attack of the giant centipede." Chen Mo thought himself. The giant centipede can shoot the stinger at a very fast speed. If he has any way, he can change the direction of the stinger. Ye Tianyi avoids the stinger. He thought he had already escaped, but in fact there would be a sudden attack that he did not expect. Chapter 2239： Can you survive? Chen Mo was fighting not far from Ye Tianyi, but he was always paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s situation. Ye Tianyi didn''t fight those poison kings either, his battle target was these five poisonous monsters. And Zi Yanran not far away from Chen Mo was already paying attention to something. Chen Mo fought, then saw Ye Tianyi, and then fought near Ye Tianyi, she always felt that something was wrong. But she couldn''t tell. So it''s better to pay attention. Naturally, Ye Tianyi didn''t pay much attention to Chen Mo. He is concentrating on fighting. At this time, Chen Mo finally found a chance! Behind Ye Tianyi was a giant centipede. This giant centipede suddenly attacked Ye Tianyi, and the poisonous thorn rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Naturally, Ye Tianyi could easily avoid it. After he ducked to avoid the stinger, he didn''t pay much attention. However, Chen Mo made a move. He secretly urged his spiritual power, and the stinger that had been avoided by Ye Tianyi suddenly turned back. "Be careful!" Zi Yanran didn''t know what would happen, she was paying attention to Ye Tianyi, when she suddenly saw this scene, she shouted. However, how could she have time to avoid it? Ye Tianyi''s reaction was extremely quick, he flashed, and the stinger just scratched his waist. However, even if it is a bruise, it also means that Ye Tianyi has been poisoned. Ye Tianyi landed on the ground, and Li Xian''er and Zi Yanran arrived at the same time. And Chen Mo was still complacent over there, and was in a good mood, suddenly seeing Zi Yanran running over, his brows suddenly frowned! What''s the meaning? Is Zi Yanran''s relationship with him really unusual? How could you be so nervous and worried? "You are poisoned." Li Xian''er checked Ye Tianyi''s situation, and said with a frown. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi shook his head. He was never afraid of poison. I''m just worried that if there are no such formulas here, he might have something wrong! However, it should be fine to hold it for a while. Zi Yanran''s jade hand stroked Ye Tianyi''s wound. "Sorry, I found out but I didn''t have time." She looked up at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "It''s okay, don''t you worry about me?" Ka Ka Ka Zi Yanran clenched her pink fist. "It was Chen Mo''s hand." Zi Yanran said. Then she turned back directly and walked in front of Chen Mo. As she walked, she clenched the sword in her hand. "Yan Ran, what do you mean?" Chen Mo frowned and moved back. Whoosh She rushed directly to Chen Mo, all moves were ultimate moves. "Are you crazy? You did it to me?" Chen Mo''s eyes condensed slightly. Looking at this scene, Ye Tianyi was actually very happy in his heart. For Zi Yanran, her purpose of approaching Chen Mo is to repay her master. However, Ye Tianyi is equally important to her, and it is also Ni Lin. If Chen Mo didn''t do anything, she could be more sensible, but once she hurts Zi Yanran, who is important to her, she can''t need another one. Go bear it! She can''t do it. "She loves you very much." Li Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "No way, the charm is too big." "Don''t you worry about yourself at all?" She glanced at Ye Tianyi. Worry. but Ye Tianyi suddenly discovered that the poison seemed to be gone. He suddenly remembered that he is immune to all kinds of poison. There is a Wan Poison Pearl in his body. Ye Tianyi hasn''t figured out exactly what this thing is, but the poison here has also been absorbed by the Wan Poison Pearl. Coupled with the immortality, even his wounds have healed. "I''m all right." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and looked at that Chen Mo. "It''s time to do something." Ye Tianyi stared at Chen Mo ahead. Whoosh Then he rushed directly. And when Chen Mo saw Ye Tianyi rushing over, he subconsciously screamed badly. Even his most direct reaction is to run! In this complicated jungle, if he runs, he will definitely not be able to catch up with him. Sure enough, Chen Mo ran away immediately after mentioning his speed. "No need to chase." Ye Tianyi stopped Zi Yanran. "I''m all right." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. Zi Yanran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "Really?" "Look at it." Ye Tianyi then picked up the clothes, revealing the injured position inside. "What about poison?" Zi Yanran asked. "This poison is not dangerous to me." Zi Yanran then grabbed Ye Tianyi''s hand and probed Ye Tianyi''s pulse, she was relieved that she was sure that it was all right. And Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile throughout. Hi. It feels so comfortable. There is a woman in the family who cares about you. Wow! I haven''t felt this way for a long time. Since I came here, I wanted to die Xiao Hanxue and the others. Now, Ye Tianyi finally felt the care from the woman. Wow! Comfortable. "Are you not going to save your master?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Save it, but you can''t just watch him hurt you, right?" Zi Yanran said. "Kiss." Ye Tianyi smiled and moved his face over. Zi Yanran smiled, then red lips moved towards Ye Tianyi''s lips and lightly pecked. Li Xian''er saw such a scene behind her, and then she turned around silently and continued to plunge into the battle. Ye Tianyi said to Zi Yanran: "Don''t wrong yourself anymore, just go with me." "Ok." Zi Yanran nodded slightly. She had completely torn her face with Chen Mo, and naturally it was impossible to be with him again. "But my master is over there..." "It''s okay, maybe I can do something about it. When we return to the mainland of Kyushu, how long can your master last?" "A few years should be fine, but after all, there are many nights and dreams..." Zi Yanran pondered slightly. "Well, that''s okay, don''t worry." "good." Zi Yanran nodded slightly. "Fight." Then the two of them joined the battle together. After this tree spirit was solved, their difficulty was reduced a lot. It probably took less than a day, and all the monsters were solved by them. To be reasonable, this level should have been an ending that is almost annihilated! No detoxification pills, UU reading www. If uukanshu.com can''t easily play a tree spirit, then it must not be finished now, and may not even be qualified to play. Now, everything is too simple. "call-" The surrounding trees were basically destroyed. Everyone was recuperating while wearing clothes or sitting on the ground under blankets. On the other side, Chen Mo directly changed his content. "Grass! Bitch!" Chen Mo couldn''t help being angry when he thought of Zi Yanran! Gobi''s! "But, can you Ye Tianyi survive?" Thinking of Ye Tianyi being poisoned, he couldn''t help but feel happy. It is estimated that his condition is not good now, is it? Chapter 2240： Is it just one monster? Everyone is recovering from injuries and strength. Chen Mo was looking for the position of Ye Tianyi because of his change of appearance. But he couldn''t find it arrogantly. He can only look casually slowly. Soon, he saw Ye Tianyi sitting over there. The main reason is that the beauties around Ye Tianyi are so amazing. Li Xian''er, Zi Yanran. He just noticed Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" He frowned slightly. Although Ye Tianyi was sitting in place now, he actually sat there smoking and eating. Where does this look like being poisoned? "What the hell? How could he be okay?" Chen Mo was stunned. But he saw with his own eyes that a strong man in the realm of true gods, after he was poisoned, died directly after a few hours. Then why is Ye Tianyi okay? Does he have a stronger detoxification pill? In theory, even if there is, it may not be able to detoxify. Because the poison here is really overbearing. "Grass! You just can''t die, right?" Chen Mo gritted his teeth. Especially seeing Zi Yanran sitting there and feeding Ye Tianyi. His whole body exploded. "Bitch! Grass!" He gritted his teeth. "Lao Tzu has long known that your relationship is not simple, you still pretend to me!" Ka Ka Ka Chen Mo clenched his fists tightly and resented him. Then His eyes condensed suddenly. Zi Yanran fed Ye Tianyi a bite, and Ye Tianyi kissed her on the cheek backhand. Ah ah ah! Chen Mo''s mentality was directly blown up. "I want you to die! I want you all to die!" Chen Mo clenched his fists tightly! Now he seems to know what his goal is. At least the short-term goal is to make this pair of dog men and women die! Tragic death. "She is your girlfriend too?" Zi Yanran chuckled, glanced at Li Xian''er who was meditating with her eyes closed not far away, and then asked Ye Tianyi. "Ah, no." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Liar, although I don''t know what she looks like, this kind of temperament is definitely not an ordinary woman, and you like this kind of girl, and you walk so close to her." Then she continued: "At most, at most, you just haven''t succeeded yet." Ye Tianyi; "..." To be reasonable, she still knows Ye Tianyi. "But to be honest, I don''t really want to be with her so much, anyway, I feel like a friend at best, because I don''t have that much energy anymore." In addition to so many girls, there is also the underworld! The underworld presented him to Shangguan Yu, the Valkyrie of the Supreme Front! And Lin Ruoruo who kept calling his young master, who was actually the daughter of the **** of the gods. To be honest, Ye Tianyi still missed them a little. But perhaps, there is no chance to see you again in this lifetime. After all, that is the underworld. "I do not believe." Zi Yanran smiled and shook her head. "Anyway, you are a martial artist, and your cultivation level is not low. Even if you hit twenty a day, your kidneys can withstand it. The more the better." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, hey, don''t frame me, I''ve never said that before." "Gluck." Zi Yanran couldn''t help laughing. Chen Mo saw them so happy in the distance, and he became even more angry. "Grass! I must let you men and women die!" He clenched his fists tightly. Zhuge Qingtian walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Don''t call me the old man when you eat." "Senior Zhuge." Zi Yanran also bowed slightly. "It''s okay, you just sit down." Zhuge Qingtian then sat in front of Ye Tianyi, and poured himself a glass of wine casually. "These ninety floors are really thanks to you, otherwise, I''m afraid the whole army will be wiped out." Zhuge Qingtian said. "It''s okay, I also use everyone''s hands to climb up together for mutual benefit." Ye Tianyi said. "Now there are eleven floors from the top, and the 90th floor. Our losses are relatively large. We should have lost more than 50,000 people." Zhuge Qingtian took a sip of wine. "But it''s much better than before, and without you, our business is over." Zhuge Qingtian then said: "The next level is the ninety-one level. It is estimated that once you reach the ninety level, there will be a huge gap between each level. You protect yourself." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Don''t worry." "Ok." Zhuge Qingtian patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, then walked away holding the wine glass. "It feels like everyone from the lower planes seems to be confused." Zi Yanran said. "Yes, because everyone should be considered lucky fighters, it''s reasonable." Ye Tianyi said. After a while, many people stood up. "Everyone, we should go to the 90th floor." "Okay! Let''s go!" "come on!" "Come on! Go!" Many of them cheer for themselves and others. Then everyone walked into the teleportation formation leading to the ninetieth floor. Of course, someone left. But not many people left! They survived, and the ninety-one floor is next, which may represent a greater chance, there are so many and so many people who are reluctant to leave. The ninety-first floor. Everyone stood there, looking at everything in front of them. "What an empty place." In front of me, there was nothing, not even a grain of dust under my feet! There is really nothing here except the ground! A bare piece! The ground is also terribly clean. "I feel that I would rather be in a place like this on the ninetieth floor where there are trees everywhere than in such a place, this kind of place is completely exposed to the outside, there is not even a little place to hide, there is no stone, nothing. mean?" The more so, the more abnormal, and the more abnormal, the more worried people are. But fortunately, there are at least about 150,000 left now. At first glance, it is full of people, and it can still give them enough sense of security. Someone then jumped into the void. His eyes saw something. "Look, what is that?" Many people also jumped into the air and looked over. Ye Tianyi watched carefully. UU reading In the distance, there seemed to be a big monster beast. Because it is too far away, it is impossible to tell how big this monster beast is. "Just one?" They frowned. At present, it seems that there is really only one monster on the 91st floor! But it is not yet certain. What if that monster has the ability to summon a large number of monsters? "Go, now that the target has appeared, then let''s go over and take a look!" "It should be an existence whose cultivation base is at least above the sixth level of the Primordial God King Realm, and the warrior with a lower realm should stay farther away." Then they walked over. Chapter 2241： Soul body? Ye Tianyi also got closer. "Ok?" He saw this huge monster frown! Why is this monster a little familiar? It''s not that Ye Tianyi has seen it, but in Ye Tianyi''s cognition, there seem to be some memories that are similar to this thing. But Ye Tianyi was sure that he had never seen it! what is it? Then Ye Tianyi released the pupil of the common people from a distance. Well, as expected, he couldn''t detect anything. And this huge monster beast, he was lying there sleeping. Even so many powerful people came here, he looked like he hadn''t noticed, and he still lay there to rest. But this monster gives them a very powerful feeling! Its simple breathing while sleeping makes people feel shocked. Let alone what this monster will look like after it wakes up. The appearance of this monster is the appearance of a beast. It''s just that it''s quite special, and no one has ever seen it. The huge body has a pair of giant horns like horns. The whole body is more like a sheep''s body, and the tail is also the same as that of a sheep, except that his face is a bit like a human face. And there are no eyes on his face, his eyes are under the armpits of the forelimbs. "What kind of monster? This is the first time I have seen this kind of monster." "Many of the monsters here are really just simple monsters, but there are many other monsters that are actually monsters, and there are even monsters that we know. And this monster, he is a monster, it might be somewhere. There is such a monster, his eyes are under the armpit." "No matter what monster it is, it looks like this one at the moment, and it is probably not outrageous in terms of realm. Since it ignores us so much, it is a great opportunity for us! Everyone, join forces to attack this monster and retreat. In ten thousand moves, even if he can''t be killed, he can be seriously injured." "Yes! We must seize this opportunity! Everyone, stay away, isolate the breath, and we will attack together!" "good!" Then they dispersed one after another! Subsequently, hundreds of thousands of people gathered their energy at the same time! "Shattering thunder!" "Earth Shaking Dragon Slash!" "..." For a time, everyone gathered together. And the monster hasn''t woken up yet. Everyone was ecstatic. This is not too cool. Maybe this 91st floor will be cleared like this. "put!" Following a strong shout, all the strength of the crowd gathered together and blasted towards the huge monster beast! boom- The huge sound and impact made these warriors who were far away even felt the feeling of heart palpitations. "I''m afraid I can kill it in seconds, right?" Everyone thought in their hearts. If this monster beast, he released a powerful force to resist their attack, then it might not die. but He is even asleep! This means that he will not even release his power to resist this powerful attack. With such a powerful attack, even the Supreme God will lose a piece of flesh if he uses his physical body to resist! What''s more, this monster beast? The dust slowly dispersed. What surprised everyone was that this powerful force did not cause any damage to this ground. Logically speaking, a huge pit should have appeared on this ground. But now there is nothing. "what happened?" They then saw that the huge monster beast stood up unscathed, still woken up, and then shook its head in a daze. "what''s the situation?" They were puzzled. "This... Isn''t it hurt at all? It''s as if our powerful force just missed him, how could this be the case?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Nullification of spiritual power?" After all, he and Li Xian''er had encountered similar situations in the Tower of Destiny before. but Even if the spiritual power is invalidated, the physical impact that should be there is still there. With such a powerful physical impact, it is a bit strange that this monster has not moved. It''s not like real spiritual nullification. Roar- The huge monster beast spotted everyone, and the eyes under his armpit were red. Then, the monster beast opened its blood basin, and a powerful suction suddenly struck. "Be careful! Get out!" "withdraw!" "What a powerful suction, what is this? What is he doing? He doesn''t want to eat us?" "..." A group of people hurriedly pulled away to the side. "Isn''t this looking for death?" But some other strong men have found good opportunities. No matter where your weakness is, you open your mouth now, and my attack falls into your mouth and is swallowed into your body. Is this enough to cause powerful damage? Then some strong men seized the opportunity and blasted a big move directly at the monster. However "Damn me?" They watched the monster''s big move swallowed into their stomachs, and then...there was no more, it was as if the monster had really eaten their martial arts, and there really was nothing at all. "What is this? How could this be?" On the other side, someone found an opportunity to bombard him from the side. Then I found out... those martial arts passed through the body of this huge monster beast and hit the ground. Everyone:? ? ? "Soul body?" They thought of such a possibility for a moment. As far as the soul body is concerned, their simple attack is indeed inaccessible. However, they felt the hurricane really, and they watched several people being sucked into their stomachs by it, and they didn''t pass through his body and appeared on the ground where he was. What is going on here? Whoosh A man rushed towards the monster from the side with a sword. His body passed through the body of this monster, but... While sucking, the monster raised its paw and patted the warrior. "Can you still attack the deity?" Even though the warrior said so, he still blocked it subconsciously. boom- Then he was shot and flew out. Everyone;? ? ? Everyone was dumbfounded. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com "Quick! Let''s retreat first! There is only this monster here. Let''s look for countermeasures before coming over." "good!" "Space attribute warrior, take people first." brush- Then a large number of people disappeared in place. This may be the advantage that only a monster can exist. The crowd gathered in a relatively far place. "What''s the situation? The old man has never seen such a situation. There should always be some kind of saying, right?" "It''s very simple, this is a very difficult problem, but as long as we solve this problem, then we can pass through the ninety-one layers, but the key is, what is the situation? Why is he clearly a spiritual body? All our attacks have no effect on him, even through him, but his attacks can affect us?" Chapter 2242： Gluttonous Really, they have never encountered such a situation. "Here are created monsters, so what special abilities these monsters can have depends entirely on the idea of ??the person who created this monster. No matter what, there must be some way to break the level." "Physical attacks are useless, and spiritual power is useless. It means that all our attacks are ineffective. However, it even has physical damage to us, which is fundamentally contrary to what we know." "No! Nor!" A strong man said: "For example, the soul bodies of some strong men are indeed spirit bodies, but they can indeed attack us. If we want to attack those spirit bodies, we need certain methods. " "However, physical damage is invalid, and spiritual power has an effect on those soul bodies, but this monster has no effect." "So, now there is a way, that is to attack the monster by attacking the soul body, and see if there is an effect! If there is, then this is the key to clearance." "Even if there is an effect, so many people here can''t be killed by those methods together, the intensity is not enough!" "..." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er and asked, "Do you have any ideas?" Li Xian''er shook his head; "No, all the warriors have attacked just now, which means that all the attributes should have been used. Apart from the method of attacking the soul body, I can''t think of any other methods for the time being. " "Perhaps it can only be this way." Zi Yanran said. If he is a kind of soul body, then Ye Tianyi has some abilities to deal with him. Because Ye Tianyi has the law of soul in his hands, the law of soul is all the nemesis of these soul bodies. "coming." Suddenly, a roar came from a distance, and then a powerful force enveloped them. "No! We are trapped!" "Try to see if you can break through the barrier!" boom- Then a large number of strong men attacked the enchantment one after another. Sure enough, he couldn''t get out at all. And ahead, the monster beast also appeared in front of them. "Is this gluttony?" Ye Tianyi stared at the monster beast thoughtfully. There is no such thing as gluttonous food in this world, it is a legend on the earth. But Qinglong is all connected. As for gluttony, Ye Tianyi had some impressions, which came from some records on the Internet or in books. Probably it looks like this, the biggest feature is that the eyes are under the armpits. Then it is to be able to swallow everything and never have enough to eat. Then, Ye Tianyi seems to be able to understand a little bit, why this place is so bald, there is not even a small stone, it may be eaten up by this gluttony? So, this should be gluttonous? But Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to eat gluttonous food. And the rumor, gluttonous even ate himself. So, it is this kind of existence similar to the soul body? "Then fight to the death and try to see if the power that attacks the spirit body has an effect on him." Then some people used certain methods. "It works! It really works!" No harm was done to Taotie, but it was effective, at least it attacked him. However, the problem also came. With so many powerful people, even if they have some power that can cause high damage to the soul body, if they dont prepare in advance, they basically only have certain specific spirit weapons, but these things are not enough to kill the monster in front of them. , Not even hurting him enough! Taotie rushed into the crowd. The crowd subconsciously attacked him, but they couldn''t cause any harm at all. All the attacks passed through. However, this gluttonous slapped an individual casually. After the filming, I grabbed it and ate it. and Roar- He roared to the sky, the thunder sky flickered. Boom Thunder broke out! "Withdraw! Withdraw!" The crowd dispersed. "This Nima is invincible at all, how do you fight this?" "This is so uncomfortable, even if it is a very powerful monster, but at least our attack can hit him? This kind of attack is impossible at all, and he has to be constantly attacked, only to escape. Now I can''t even run out. Doesn''t this mean that we die here?" "The strength of the attack against the spirit body is not enough, it can''t be beaten at all." The crowd wailed. It was another situation that they couldn''t cope with. They would rather be in the 90th floor situation, this situation is too uncomfortable. The 90th floor, although difficult, at least it can be played, right? Whoosh Zhuge Qingtian rushed over with a few strong men. "Prisoner Spirit Formation!" Under that gluttonous body, a formation was formed, and he was imprisoned in it. "Now, see if we can break the barrier and break through! After we leave, as long as we have enough time, we may be able to prepare the power that can cause enough damage to it!" However Originally it was indeed a powerful formation specifically to imprison the spirit body. Glutto opened a big mouth in the blood basin, directly smashed the prisoner spirit formation, and then ate the strength one bite at a time. Everyone: "..." Damn it? Everyone was dumbfounded. There is no need to fight at all. Ye Tianyi frowned. Perhaps now, only he can break the game. brush- Ye Tianyi took out the Eternal Heart, and then secretly clasped it tightly. The Eternal Heart was entwined with purple light, which was to exert the power of the Soul Law on his body. Li Xian''er took a look. Just looking at it, Ye Tianyi rushed over while holding the sword directly. brush- laugh- Ye Tianyi''s sword directly penetrated into that gluttonous body. However In just an instant, Ye Tianyi flew out holding the sword. Ye Tianyi fell to the ground, and Zi Yanran hurriedly supported her. "No! This thing looks so big, but in fact it may be an infinite thing. It can swallow everything, and if possible, it can even swallow the entire world." Ye Tianyi frowned. He just tried it, and the obvious feeling is... Can''t do it! The law of the soul, even if he is motivated by the power of the Primordial Divine King Realm, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com can''t do it either! Because this gluttony is simply too special. but call- Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. Just because he couldn''t achieve the cultivation of the Primordial God King Realm, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t release more powerful power. If he doesn''t make a move, he will have to die here. The law of soul means that this matter must be handed over to Ye Tianyi. "The curse of the four elephants." Ye Tianyi''s momentum is constantly rising. "The law of power." Everyone''s attention fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, because Ye Tianyi''s attack just caused him damage. Chapter 2243： Go to his stomach Ye Tianyi''s aura directly soared to a very exaggerated level. "Everyone, do you have the power to increase? Give him an increase, and he can cause damage to this monster." "But what if he can''t bear it?" "It''s okay! He has the curse of the four elephant gods, and the power of the dragon will increase his physique a lot in a short time, and he can withstand it." Originally, Ye Tianyi was still thinking about using the power of the evil emperor to increase it. Suddenly, the power of various spirit weapons and formations poured into his body, and Ye Tianyi''s aura skyrocketed again for a while. "Then this trick, are you still alive?" Ye Tianyi raised the sword in his hand. "Forbidden: Phoenix Nine Heavens!" It can almost be called the most powerful move, Ye Tianyi took the nine phoenixes and blasted it directly. "Pave the way for him." In an instant, dozens of powerful men rushed along with Ye Tianyi, attracted the gluttonous attention, and helped Ye Tianyi pave the way. At the moment when Ye Tianyi''s ultimate move was about to fall, with the help of space attribute warriors, they disappeared in place. boom- The nine phoenixes rushed towards the huge monster along with Ye Tianyi. After a loud noise, dust erupted. Then, the surroundings became quiet. Everyone stared at the dust. The dust slowly dispersed. "how''s it going." They swallowed and were extremely nervous. If this trick had no effect, it basically declared that they should have nothing to do. The dust dissipated. The gluttonous food has been beaten into nothingness. Wow Everyone cheered. "Oh my God!" "Very good!" "Where is this kid sacred? Why does he have so many methods? What kind of spiritual weapon is the spiritual weapon in his hand? I just felt the breath of the law, is it his law? Or..." "It shouldn''t be said that he has laws in his hands." "..." Before, everyone might not pay much attention to Ye Tianyi, but now, with the trick just now, everyone''s attention is all on him, and he successfully solved the problem when everyone had no other way. So, of course everyone is curious about the reason. It shouldn''t be just the sword in his hand that he doesn''t know what it is called. "This ninety-one layer seems to have passed through perfectly, and our loss on this layer is almost non-existent. It''s great." Everyone was ecstatic. However "Huh? Where is the teleportation array leading to the next level?" "It didn''t show up? Could it be the position where we just arrived on the ninety-first floor." "Wait, what is that?" Suddenly, someone discovered that where the gluttonous food had died, a force was slowly forming. "What is that?" They discovered that a meat ball was gradually forming. "WTF?" They couldn''t believe their eyes. A flesh-colored meat ball is getting bigger and bigger. This meat ball gradually grew several hundred meters, even thousands of meters. The whole monster has only one pair of eyes and one huge mouth. The monster grew bigger and bigger, and gradually opened its huge mouth, and inside was endless darkness. The terrifying suction pulled everyone. "Go!" "Isn''t this still the monster just now?" Someone tried to attack him, but whether the attack was eaten by him or landed on him, it was the same as before, without any effect. "Ye Tianyi, can you still come?" "can not." Ye Tianyi shook his head. This monster seemed to be staring at Ye Tianyi, constantly absorbing towards Ye Tianyi''s position, and the range it could absorb was almost one hundred and eighty degrees, which was very exaggerated. This kind of suction makes it difficult for even a Primordial Divine King Realm to escape. Had it not been for a strong person to help him, I am afraid this Primordial Divine King Realm would have also been sucked in. There were already a large number of people who couldn''t run away at all, and they were sucked into that huge mouth. "Fuck! Why is it so big?" In a short while, its body has reached a kilometer! "Don''t! Stop attacking him, he seems to eat us more and more power." Someone shouted. "What should I do then?" "Why is it still getting bigger?" "This monster is devouring oxygen, my God, is there anything he can''t eat?" Swallow oxygen... Although the warrior does not need to breathe, it is absolutely impossible to never breathe. If the oxygen here is absorbed by him, then these warriors can be fine in a short time, but one day they will all die. "Is there no way?" Zhuge Qingtian came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "I will try again." Then in the same way, Ye Tianyi condensed big moves, released the space attributes and came directly to the top of the giant monster''s head, which was also a position he couldn''t absorb! laugh- Ye Tianyi directly inserted into the monster''s body. However Just like Ye Tianyi thought, this monster has evolved, and the move just now actually killed him, but after absorbing the powerful force, he evolved into what he is now. In the same way, he was no longer able to cause any harm, but... the attack fell on him, even if he was not eaten by him, it was swallowed by the body, and he suddenly became bigger. "Ruined!" Everyone''s last hope was gone, and they looked ugly. "I knew I wouldn''t come to the ninety-first floor, it''s **** it." "What should we do? We can''t just wait to die like this?" "It looks like we can only wait to die." They fled one after another, fleeing this place. However The monster''s body continued to grow bigger and faster, and even in such a short period of time, it was already ten thousand meters in size. "He''s... devouring space! He''s devouring space!" "what?" They were all stunned. What the **** is this? Can even swallow space? This also means that they can''t wait for the air to be swallowed up at all, the space they are in has been swallowed up, and the scope of their activities is getting smaller and smaller. What is this? "His stomach should also be a space. After UU reading is eaten by him, people should reach that space. Otherwise, it is impossible to eat so many things, but they will never get out again, or be Some kind of power inside kills." Li Xian''er groaned. "Then if there is space inside, is there a possibility that this thing can be solved only in his stomach?" Ye Tianyi mused. Zi Yanran was shocked when she heard Ye Tianyi''s words. What does Ye Tianyi want to do? "What are you doing?" "There is no way to break the game, I think I can only try this way." And Ye Tianyi is the only person qualified to try this, the reason is... the law of soul. Chapter 2244： catastrophe Zi Yanran was by Ye Tianyi''s side. "Do you really want to try that?" Worry is of course extremely worried, but it is not that Ye Tianyi''s strength and defying nature does not know her. But despite this, worry can''t be avoided. "Don''t worry, you can try it. I have used all the methods that should be used. I think this is the key to breaking the pass." "That really won''t work, we can''t bear it anymore, and he can **** it all into his stomach before we do it." Ye Tianyi said: "My only worry now is that as time goes by, this monster will grow bigger and harder to deal with. I believe my judgment is correct." "I''ll be with you." "Don''t don''t don''t, you hide it for me, and leave the rest to me." This thing is considered a spirit body no matter what, Ye Tianyi has the law of soul in his hands, and he still doesn''t believe that he really can''t help it. "I''m going, Xian''er, you two take care of each other." Ye Tianyi looked at Li Xian''er next to him. Li Xian''er didn''t care about Ye Tianyi''s name, just nodded slightly. "Be careful." She admired Ye Tianyi very much. He has responsibility, courage, and courage. Really, such a warrior is very rare now. "Well, I''m going." Ye Tianyi then kissed Zi Yanran, and then jumped straight towards the monster. "What is he doing?" A lot of people didn''t understand, so they were taken aback when they saw this scene. And when Chen Mo saw this scene, he showed a surprised expression! "Do you want to die?" He was so happy. Really pretend, he doesn''t want to enter the monster''s body, see what is going on, and then help everyone break through the level, right? This is too pretentious. This is not dead? He doesn''t really think he is so invincible, does he? Zhuge Qingtian frowned when he saw this scene. He naturally guessed Ye Tianyi''s thoughts at once. "This kid..." Zhuge Qingtian thought for a while, and then jumped directly, rushing in with Ye Tianyi. "Boy, I see if I can help you." Zhuge Qingtian rushed to Ye Tianyi''s side and shouted. "I''m going! No need for it." Ye Tianyi looked at Zhuge Qingtian and said. "What if? Let''s go." Then they were sucked in together. After entering, there is endless darkness. There is even air in it. There is no light. No, I can see some of them. These are the martial artists who were sucked in before, and they created the light. Ye Tianyi released the power of the light attribute, directly illuminating the surroundings. Zhuge Qingtian also released a spell, illuminating the surroundings with flames. Many people gathered one after another. "What''s the situation here?" Zhuge Qingtian asked. "Venerable Qingtian, we dont know. Its dark here, and everything inside is absorbed by the outside world. It feels like there is nothing dangerous here, there is even air, and the first batch of people who were sucked in. There is no danger, but its very big here and there is no margin." "Yeah, I doubt if we won''t die here, so we can''t figure it out, but our cultivation level can even be continuously improved." "How can I not die?" Ye Tianyi said. Under the pupil of the common people, he had already seen a large amount of spiritual power pouring into them from all directions in the distance. It''s just that they have been in for so long and haven''t encountered anything, and they will meet what they should meet. "What does it mean?" Ye Tianyi''s light attribute power released stronger, illuminating a larger area, and said: "A lot of spiritual power has begun to flow from all directions in the distance. Obviously, those should be similar to stomach acid. Something may be some kind of gas, but the ultimate goal should be to completely swallow the people here." When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they panicked. "What is the solution?" Zhuge Qingtian asked to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "Let me try, this is actually the monster''s body, no matter how big the space is, it is his body, and since his body is similar to the existence of a spiritual body..." Ye Tianyi took out his eternal heart! laugh- In the next instant, he directly inserted the Eternal Heart on the ground. In the next instant, Ye Tianyi urged the soul law in Eternal Heart, and the purple light burst out instantly. It can be seen that there is purple light flowing, as if the heart of eternity is inserted in the ground and is absorbing some power under the ground, all flowing towards the sword. "This is" Zhuge Qingtian was beside him, what he could feel. Damn it! He couldn''t help showing a shocked expression. "You kid, can you get this kind of thing?" Ye Tianyi said: "Luck." "No wonder you can cause harm to this monster, now I understand the old man." Zhuge Qingtian exclaimed. This kid is really extraordinary. No matter where it is, it can''t hide his light. I''m really curious, what kind of existence Ye Tianyi is outside. "No wonder you dare to come in. If that''s the case, you might be able to **** this monster to death." Zhuge Qingtian said. Absolutely can **** to death. Ye Tianyi can feel it now, this soul law is already being absorbed. "I''m afraid that time is too late." Ye Tianyi frowned, then the pupil of common people glanced around. "Is that power coming soon?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s okay, leave it to the old man." Zhuge Qingtian stood beside Ye Tianyi, and then set the formation. "Don''t bother to watch, come and help." "Yes." Ye Tianyi once again used the curse of the Four Elephant Gods to improve his cultivation base and strengthen his ability to use the laws of the soul. The curse of the Four Elephant Gods, Ye Tianyi still has some, after all, he has so much blood of the Heavenly Royal Azure Dragon. But after using it up, this thing is difficult to make. After a short while, a green mist quickly hit in all directions. "Venerable Qingtian, what is that?" Zhuge Qingtian looked past with the help of light. "It looks like this is what killed us!" He quickly pinched Jieyin with both hands! "Drive me!" brush- A barrier instantly enveloped them. Then, the mist quickly approached them. It was just blocked by that barrier. UU reading www. uukanshu.com but puff- At the moment when the green mist touched the barrier, Zhuge Qingtian spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Don''t watch it stupidly, lend strength to the old man." Zhuge Qingtian said to the people nearby. "Ah good." Then they released their spiritual power and lent it to Zhuge Qingtian. "Uh-" Zhuge Qingtian yelled, and the light of the mask brightened again. "Boy, how long will it take?" "I do not know either." Ye Tianyi was fully absorbed and said. Chapter 2245： Was he gone? Zhuge Qingtian and Ye Tianyi could see that once they were eroded by this green mist, they would die directly. "How long can you hold on?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know the old man either." Zhuge Qingtian yelled. "Nima''s, what''s this stuff? Why does the soft mist seem to have such a strong impact? Can''t it deplete the old man''s spiritual power alive? Does it have to be so fierce?" Zhuge Qingtian vomited a mouthful of blood and said uncomfortably. In the best case, the enchantment he released can block the fog, but the fog is continuous, and sooner or later the spiritual power of the warrior can be exhausted. However, this was not the case, the impact was too terrifying, and Zhuge Qingtian was worried about this, so he had been integrating power into the enchantment, and then he was suddenly impacted, and blood spurted out. "Persevere again." Ye Tianyi kept using the law of soul to absorb his spirit body from inside the gluttonous food. "The old man must insist, or he will wait for death." Zhuge Qingtian roared. Fortunately, Zhuge Qingtian and Ye Tianyi came together. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous. At the same time outside. The space for everyone is getting smaller and smaller. This gluttony is still devouring everything. For these warriors, it is relatively easy to hide at present, but it will not be so easy to hide in a while. "Is there really no way?" "What can I do now? The only person who can cause harm to this monster has been sucked in, I am afraid he is dead? Is there any other way? We all have to die! We all have to. die!" "I knew this was the case. I should go back to the 90th floor. People should know the satisfaction, grass! I am not reconciled. If we are a very powerful monster, we are not capable enough. Even if I die, I will not be so reconciled. But now, I dont use all of my abilities, I really vomit." "What can I do? I also want to know what can be done?" "..." Each of them is a little desperate. Time passed by every minute and every second. Zi Yanran stood there, her eyes full of worry. How is Ye Tianyi now... And in that gluttonous belly at this moment, everyone gathered here. However, other people were sucked in one after another during the period, but there was no way, now the entire space was filled with the green mist, and their barriers must be firmly guarded, and it was impossible for those people to come in. And there was no light outside, they could only hear some screams coming in as soon as some people came in, and the screams ended within a few seconds. ˡ Zhuge Qingtian''s mouth was full of blood, and he still persisted. Then he suddenly faced certain acupuncture points of his own, and his aura soared in an instant. "Uh-" He once again released a powerful force to guard this enchantment. The others are also insisting desperately. At least for now, they insist on the possibility of living, so each of them is desperate. "Already absorbed a lot, probably soon." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi is also very difficult now, all of his power is used to continuously control the law of the soul and the eternal heart is absorbing this power. At the same time, the outside space is already very small. They were really desperate watching more and more people being sucked in. However "Look, why is this monster''s body getting smaller?" They suddenly discovered this scene. And it is getting smaller quickly. "It seems... has become more and more transparent?" "It''s becoming more and more transparent, what''s the matter?" They gave expressions of surprise. "It''s weird, isn''t the person in his stomach dead? They found the key to breaking the game inside?" Zi Yanran and Li Xian''er were also relieved to see this scene. It should be so, Ye Tianyi found a way. That gluttonous body is getting smaller and smaller, and more and more transparent. But the gluttonous food doesn''t seem to feel anything, it is still subconsciously sucking wildly. "Hide, hide! I feel like you can survive if you avoid!" Everyone once again burst out the desire to survive. About ten minutes passed. The monster''s body was as small as a dozen meters. It''s still getting smaller. Getting smaller and smaller. Chen Mo frowned. Although he feels very happy to survive, but... He didn''t feel so happy when he thought that Ye Tianyi might not die inside. Gradually, the monster completely disappeared before everyone''s eyes. And at the moment that the monster disappeared, a group of people appeared on the spot. , thump- Everyone collapsed to the ground. "The old man is exhausted." Zhuge Qingtian was lying there, drenched, with blood on his chest and mouth. Ye Tianyi was lying there panting. "Ye Tianyi." Zi Yanran ran over quickly. "fine" Ye Tianyi said weakly. "It''s just a little tired, I''ll rest and give me a leg." "rogue." She glanced at Ye Tianyi with a charming look, and then sat there, Ye Tianyi lay down on her lap. When Li Xian''er saw this scene, she turned her head and walked away silently. "Venerable Qingtian, what''s the matter?" The strong people ran over one after another. "It''s okay, just rest and rest." Zhuge Qingtian replied. And they also saw the passage to leave here and the passage to the next floor. The vast majority of people are all dumbfounded. what happened? How did they get through the level by hiding? "What happened?" "We forcibly absorbed the power of this monster inside, and we don''t know what method was used." "This" They looked at each other in surprise. "Venerable Blue Sky..." Zhuge Qingtian said: "You don''t need to ask too much, just that there is a spiritual weapon that can just deal with this monster similar to a spiritual body. It is difficult to achieve from the outside, and it can be achieved by entering the body." "I see." Chen Mo stared at Ye Tianyi in the distance. Asshole stuff! Why didn''t he die inside? "Everyone, UU read to take a break, let''s go to the next floor." "good!" Everyone nodded. Those who said that they should have been content long ago, they still choose to go on. Although it was dangerous, they didn''t do anything at this level, so they passed it inexplicably, and felt that they could continue to go down. "Huh? Where''s the magic weapon that the monster exploded just now?" Someone noticed this, and the magic weapon was gone. "Who secretly took it away?" This monster is so powerful, and the spirit weapon is probably also top-notch! Was it just like that? It was mainly because the place where these people appeared just now was next to the spirit tool, which caused everyone to lose sight of the spirit tool. Chapter 2246： Agile wolves Ye Tianyi didn''t care much about these spiritual weapons. Of course, he knew that when he reached this level, he estimated that all the things he exploded were very good. However, Ye Tianyi had something more wanted. Even though these things are very good, they may even reach the level of Xuantian Sacred Artifacts, but if they need to compete with hundreds of thousands of people, Ye Tianyi would rather not go. It''s just... If he could take away the spirit weapon easily, then Ye Tianyi would still be very willing. Just like the spiritual weapon on this floor. That''s right! It was installed by Ye Tianyi. At that time, coming out of that gluttonous belly, Ye Tianyi found a spiritual weapon next to him. Then he didn''t know what it was, so he put the spirit tool into the space ring. Then he lay down and rested. "Where is the spirit weapon? Who took it away? Hand it over!" Many other strong people are dissatisfied. "Bastard! Shameless, right? Is it the layer that passed through you? Just like that, the spiritual weapon was stolen?" One person shouted. "Okay everyone." Another strong man said: "Anyway, this layer is not passed by us. Whoever takes it will take it away." Those who are strong are not reconciled. Although they also knew that the customs clearance had nothing to do with them, but the missing of the magic weapon was quite uncomfortable. "Forget it, even if this kind of villain takes a powerful spiritual weapon, it is estimated that it will do nothing." "Huh! Don''t find out for me." "The old man hadn''t planned to ask for this spiritual tool, he planned to find this spiritual tool for the greatest hero who helped us pass the level." But Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing when he heard these people''s conversations. These people keep saying that the greatest hero who wants to pass the customs is to get this spiritual weapon. In fact, they want it in their hearts. They feel that they have been stolen by others. They are very upset and unbalanced in their hearts. But Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to say anything, just silently carried the spirit weapon. So as not to have someone playing black hands behind their backs at that time. "Take a rest and prepare to go to Ninety-two Zeng, is anyone going to leave?" No one left. Everyone knows that the more you go up, the more treasures you have! Maybe you encounter a level where one level is full of monsters. After you finish playing, you will get more things in your hand than the previous levels, even better! Therefore, they are not willing to leave! The point is that there are still hundreds of thousands of people alive. They still feel relatively safe, and there are so many strong ones. And Ye Tianyi quietly played around with the spirit weapon he had just obtained. "Soul banner, a good thing." Ye Tianyi found through his spiritual power exploration that the level of this spiritual tool is definitely a level that can have a normal so-called Xuantian Sacred Tool! It''s just that this spiritual weapon is not similar to the monster heart that can substantially improve your combat effectiveness, but is somewhat similar to functionality, like the book of gods and demons. What is the effect? If someone or a demon beast dies next to you, once the soul-suppressing flag is activated, his soul will not even be able to escape, and it will be directly sucked into the soul-suppressing flag. But the most powerful is the next effect. Entering the soul-suppressing banner, its soul body maintains its cultivation base before alive and will become your puppet. You can release it to fight and maintain all previous cultivation bases, combat power, martial skills... It can be imagined that if there are hundreds of thousands of monsters and hundreds of thousands of warriors in the battle here, all the monsters are dead, and the warriors are half dead, then all these soul bodies will be absorbed by the soul-suppressing banner. It is equivalent to that Ye Tianyi can summon an army of hundreds of thousands of undead, while being controlled by Ye Tianyi, it still retains all the abilities of his life. How terrible is this combat power? "I''ll go! If I had this thing from the beginning, now I have an army of tens of millions of undead, and the cultivation base is still very high." There are even dark phoenixes of the demigod level... pity. It is a pity that this gluttonous undead is not available anymore. After resting for a long time, those strong men stood up one after another. "Time is almost up, we should go to the 92nd floor." Then they entered the ninety-two floors one after another. The light flashed, and the eyes brightened. These ninety-two floors are another scene. A piece of grassland. There is no special place, but it is beautiful. They have been here for so long and it is the first time they have seen such a beautiful place. High mountains and flowing water, green grass. This made them feel much better in an instant, and the sense of depression disappeared. It doesn''t seem to be that nervous anymore. "I now hope that there can be more monsters, but don''t let the monsters appear like the previous level that makes us helpless." "Yeah, that feeling is too weak. Even if the monster''s cultivation base is generally very strong, we still have all kinds of seals, formation diagrams, and Xuantian poison weapons in our hands, at least it can be effective." "Don''t come with just a few very powerful monsters. In that case, only these strong ones can deal with it, and we may even die if we encounter its coercion. At least give us some opportunities to fight." "..." "I''m coming!" Ahead, everyone saw the black monster rushing towards here. After the monsters got closer, everyone saw their appearance clearly. It was a group of blue and black wolves. They are so fast, even... "Fuck? Teleport?" Everyone was shocked when they saw the rushing wolves. They ran, and suddenly they seemed to be teleporting, teleporting back and forth. Although each teleportation was not very far, it was only five or six meters, it could flicker several times within a second, and each one was like this. "Be careful!" Everyone felt a huge sense of crisis. UI. This sentence makes sense. They face a variety of opponents, in fact, such a very agile monster is the least they like to encounter. Faced with this kind of monster, the pressure is very high, you need to maintain a large degree of concentration, and if you are not careful, other monsters will instantly come behind you and give you a fatal blow. Roar- Ahead, a wolf roared and rushed towards a warrior. And its figure disappeared instantly. UU reading www.uukANAshu. com "be careful." They watched this monster appear in front of that person. And the warrior also reacted, just about to prepare to resist, suddenly the monster disappeared in front of him. In the next instant, the monster turned into a beam of light, constantly shuttled around his body! Extremely fast! In just two seconds, it seems to have shuttled dozens of times. And the wolf fell ten meters in front of the warrior after the end, the warrior... Puff- He knelt on the ground, blood stains all over his body. Everyone''s pupils shrank. "Take the battlefield farther away!" Chapter 2247： Requiem Banner Countless such agile monsters, if the battlefield is very dense, it will put a lot of pressure on their warriors. In the same realm, facing a monster of this type is more difficult. And if it is too dense, you will be surrounded by these monsters in all directions, and you will be attacked by other monsters instantly at any time. He was lucky for this person, and he reacted quickly. When he was constantly attacked by the monster''s demon skills, he adopted an all-round defense. Although there were dozens of wounds on his body, it was not fatal. But if... There are monsters like this around you fighting with other people. You can''t be sure when you will be attacked suddenly, and this time, it may directly penetrate your body. "Disperse! Disperse!" The warriors chose a more correct style of play for the first time, let everyone disperse, and try to enlarge the battlefield as much as possible. In this case, you can try to make them less stressed. Ye Tianyi held the eternal heart in his hands. His eyes were fixed on a group of monsters running towards him. The realm is very high, Ye Tianyi is now at the fifth level of the God Emperor Realm, and these monsters are generally in the God Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, and have various realms. Ye Tianyi is not afraid of these, because he has too many methods. "Then try it." Whoosh He rushed directly. A demon beast was not afraid of Ye Tianyi, jumped, and suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Tianyi. But Ye Tianyi reacted quickly and took a straight back. laugh- This sword directly cut the monster body in half. It is very strong, but the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand will be stronger no matter what you fancy. Ye Tianyi secretly urged the soul-suppressing banner to absorb the soul bodies of these dead people. Take the words of the warriors as well, because even if they die, even if they still have souls, they probably won''t have a chance to survive. And the more powerful warriors, they all went to find more powerful wolves to fight. The scene is chaotic. The speed of these monsters is too fast, and the speed of causing losses is a bit fast. However, it is acceptable. After all, this layer is not like the previous one. At least this layer has monsters with a cultivation level similar to theirs. At least they can cause damage to them, and there will be no feeling of powerlessness. "You follow me." Ye Tianyi said to Zi Yanran. "Do not worry." Zi Yanran smiled. "Row!" Then they joined the battle again. One day later. That''s right. They played for a whole day and it was too inefficient. The speed and combat power of these monsters are a bit fierce. And the loss of the warrior is also great. But in this case, there is no big way, you can only bite the bullet. And most importantly, these monsters have high IQs. Even if your formation is set here, they won''t come in, and even if you have these monsters in it when you set it up, but the number is limited, powerful formations can''t solve many monsters. "Grass!" Several strong men spit out blood and cursed. "It''s too difficult! The old man''s Xuantian artifacts are all used, the speed is too fast, it was wasted, and it was not hit." "Me too. The speed of these monsters is too fast, and it feels like a space attribute, especially for those with very high cultivation bases. If you want to kill them, you even need some strategy." "Those boys have been fighting very hard, but they have been fighting for so long, and the number of these monsters has been cleared, but our loss is a bit big." "..." The battle continues. If you say who gets the most, it is naturally Ye Tianyi. He is now hundreds of thousands of puppets in the soul flag. "It is estimated that there are about 100,000, so let it go, otherwise...the loss is too great." Ye Tianyi then urged the soul-suppressing banner! Roar- Brush The hordes of gray wolves rushed out. "Fuck!? Why are you here again?" "It''s over, it''s over!" "Why are there still wolves in the Primordial God King Realm? Ahhhhh!" Those strong men also shrank when they saw this scene. Depend on! After finally killing a few wolves of the Primordial Divine King Realm, are they here again? However The next scene made them incredulous. I saw that the large number of gray wolves that rushed out did not attack their martial artist, but directly rushed to the other gray wolves, and they bit together. As for those gray wolves with higher cultivation bases, they also rushed towards the monsters with higher cultivation bases. All of a sudden, the battle was turned around. Everyone was stunned. "What''s the situation?" "There are hundreds of thousands of monsters left, and hundreds of thousands came out to help us fight?" "Damn! Whose spirit weapon is this? Why don''t you take it out sooner if you have this spirit weapon?" "Now we are safe." "..." It''s really safe. Those strong men have a few high-cultivation wolves to assist in the battle, and they can also solve those monsters relatively easily. And the others don''t even need to do anything. They finally had a chance to rest. For Ye Tianyi, he didn''t really want to release them. But if you don''t let go, the warrior will continue to lose, and the difficulty of going down will increase. Anyway, as long as they don''t die when released, Ye Tianyi can still take them back. After taking them back, they can be repaired, and those killed again can become his puppets. In short, it''s not a loss. Soon after, all the monsters were eliminated. Those who survived were taken back by Ye Tianyi again. At this time, everyone also noticed Ye Tianyi. "It''s him again? It''s him who helped us pass the customs again." "What''s the meaning of this spirit weapon? The undead army released are all the monsters that have just died, so can he also release the monsters that died before?" "Doesn''t that mean that we can go further next?" "..." Many people got to Ye Tianyi''s side. They didn''t say anything yet, Ye Tianyi said directly: "A spiritual weapon that can absorb the dead monsters here and act as a puppet. I just got it." "So, it was just a certain monster that burst out?" Ye Tianyi nodded, too lazy to explain anything. "What''s going on inside now?" "Hundreds of thousands of undead, UU Reading has the same combat power as here." "My God, doesn''t it mean that all monsters on this level are in yours? It''s equivalent to us having more than ninety-two levels of monster power for no reason? We can completely hold the ninety-two levels of monsters. Combat power to deal with the ninety-third floor, and for the same reason, use the ninety-third floor to deal with the ninety-fourth floor." "Is this the key to breaking through?" "Xuantian Sacred Artifact, with this kind of effect, can''t it be a Xuantian Sacred Artifact level?" They showed excitement. Originally, some people saw that the loss was great and they were going to leave, but when they heard the news, they immediately increased their fighting spirit. "Of course it won''t work. I''m afraid that some of the latter can''t be dealt with with these undeads. If you can deal with the first layer, you can''t deal with it in this way." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Chapter 2248： Leaving the Tower of Destiny Ye Tianyi was right, everyone nodded. However, this undoubtedly gave them greater confidence. "No matter what, the ninety-third floor will definitely go. At present, we should have about 100,000 people left, and there are hundreds of thousands of the 92-level wolf undead, and even so many high-level celestial beings. Wolf undead, we are qualified to go to the 93rd floor!" "That''s right! Take a break, repair the injury, and go to the 93rd floor." "..." They feel that the situation is quite clear and confident! Although Ye Tianyi is the same, but Ye Tianyi also knows that under normal circumstances, although this spiritual weapon is powerful, how can the people who created it not know it? Therefore, there must be a checkpoint that prevents this spiritual weapon from exerting its power. But whether it will be the ninety-third floor or not is unclear. Two days later, everyone was almost cultivated. Some people are seriously injured, and the severe ones cannot be recovered in a few days, so naturally it is impossible to wait for them to go to the next level. Some people really couldn''t do it, and they didn''t have the courage to go down, so they left, but they were still a minority. Some of the injured are more serious, they still choose to continue walking. The reason is very simple. They feel that Ye Tianyi''s magic weapon can allow them to solve the next level without even having to shoot. They are willing to gamble for the benefit. In short, they are going to mix! Mix something. Then everyone went to the 93rd floor. After half a month. Ninety-five floors. Everyone collapsed there, covered in blood. So far, it seems that there are less than 20,000 people left. The ninety-fifth floor is a large floor. They encountered twenty half-god monsters here, ten Primordial Divine King Realm sixth-order monsters, five Primordial Divine King realm seventh-order monsters, one Primordial Divine King realm eighth-order monster and countless mobs. After the fight, many people died! But the monsters stored in Ye Tianyi''s soul-relief banner were almost killed. The reason is very simple. The quality of the common mobs at this level is much better than the quality of the Primordial Divine King Realm. And Ye Tianyi stored a large number of monsters of this layer, and he also stored some and released some, resulting in not much stored in it now. Those dozens of high-quality monsters killed too many of them. Even a few strong men have died unfortunately. They recuperated here for several days. "Everyone, it seems that we can only get here this time. There are only a few people left. Ye Tianyi''s spirit weapon hasn''t stored many monsters. When this layer is used up, it will die and it will be stored. Some of them have relatively high cultivation bases, but they are not enough. We can only stop here." "But this time we have done a lot better than the last time! To be able to get here, to be honest, the old man is more satisfied." "Up to the next level is the ninety-sixth floor. With our ability, it is absolutely impossible to fight. Everyone, we will remit next time." Then everyone walked out one after another. Ye Tianyi, Li Xian''er and Zi Yanran were also staying together. "Let''s go, then let''s go out and get together, have fun. After playing for so long, it can be regarded as relaxing." "I don''t need it anymore." Li Xian''er refused directly. What is she going to do? Is it a light bulb? Boring. Moreover, she doesn''t like gatherings and having a meal. "Okay, okay, I just want to say a few words to you, knowing that you are not going." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Li Xian''er nodded slightly. "I''m going back." Then she disappeared in place. "Boy, the old man will go back first." Zhuge Qingtian said to Ye Tianyi. "Be careful. Many people are probably staring at you. Let''s not talk about the things on your body first, they will attack the spiritual tool you got here that is no less than the mysterious artifact. They all want to solve you. Up." Zhuge Qingtian reminded. "Don''t worry, old man, you go and take care of yourself." "Well, why don''t you follow me back to the sky? At least it''s safe, or go to me." Ye Tianyi refused. "No, no, we plan to have fun." "Okay! Anyway, be careful." Then Zhuge Qingtian and the people in Tianlou also left. "Then let''s go too." Ye Tianyi held Zi Yanran''s slender jade hand. "Hurrah." Zi Yanran nodded with a smile, and then Ye Tianyi''s spatial attributes were released, and the two disappeared in place. Chen Mo was not far away from them. Ka Ka Ka He gritted his teeth with hatred when he saw these two people staying and flying. "Ben Shao can''t solve you, can''t you find someone to solve you?" He intends to talk about Ye Tianyi''s trail with Guanghan Palace, those in Yang Temple who have been looking for Ye Tianyi. Anyway, he wanted to kill Ye Tianyi now. And at the moment when Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran disappeared, many people also disappeared. They directly locked the positions of the two. "Being watched." After landing, Ye Tianyi said. "what to do?" Zi Yanran asked. "It''s okay, save them a baby." Ye Tianyi directly pasted the formation map on the spot, and then disappeared. brush- Around, many people appeared in various positions, but they were all not far from Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran just now. "Run? Can you still run an old man in the Divine Sovereign Realm?" An old man''s eyes condensed. Then he glanced around and saw a familiar strong man. The two looked at each other and both knew what they wanted to do. brush- Then they locked the positions of the two of them, and disappeared in place again. However Puff- In the next moment, they fell together again. "what happened?" They frowned! In the distance, they also saw several other people. "No! This kid actually set up a formation on the spot." "Is this the same formation we used in the Tower of Destiny? There is nothing to worry about. We know the key to breaking the formation." "No! This is not the same formation! This kid uses a new formation, ah" Thunder broke out in the formation. When the few people who were not in the formation saw this scene, they all showed fearful expressions. "To be honest, I suddenly realized that we really thought that even if we chased the kid, we should not be able to kill him. The spiritual tool in his hand should contain a powerful monster of the sixth and seventh order of the Primordial God King Realm. Soul body, right?" They realized this, and then saw the situation here, all of them didn''t want to continue chasing Ye Tianyi. If you want to get his treasure, you have to use other methods, and it can''t. At this moment, Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran walked hand in hand in the bustling city. Zi Yanran was telling Ye Tianyi what happened to her over the years, and asked by the way if Ye Tianyi found anyone. Chapter 2249： 95 floors The two sat in a pub, eating food and talking about what happened over the years. "No wonder you haven''t heard from you, it turns out that you haven''t gone to God''s Domain yet." Zi Yan suddenly realized. This God Realm looks down on some people in the God Realm, let alone news of a fledgling kid? It is estimated that not many people in God''s Domain have heard of Ye Tianyi. You can tell from Zi Yanran''s reaction. "Which is the same as you, when you come here, you are in God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said. "Who would have thought this would happen, at first I thought everyone was in the same place." Zi Yanran said with a smile. "No one bullies you, right?" "No, can I still be bullied?" Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. This woman is really not that simple, but after all, there are too many tricks, and there are more old foxes. "It''s getting late." Ye Tianyi looked at the sky outside. Zi Yanran: "..." "What do you want to do?" She asked with a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Cough cough" Ye Tianyi coughed awkwardly. Hi. It''s a bit hard to tell for Mao. And Zi Yanran certainly understood Ye Tianyi''s meaning. "Then go." She smiled slightly. "Ahem, okay, okay." Ye Tianyi took her hand and couldn''t wait to open the inn. After a while, Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette happily. "Why are you so bad." Zi Yanran said quietly in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Where is it broken?" "Unbearable." She gave Ye Tianyi a white look. "Cough cough" Ye Tianyi coughed and took a cigarette. "It''s been a long time." "I shouldn''t? I don''t believe it." Of course Zi Yanran didn''t believe in Ye Tianyi''s nonsense. "Really, why lie to you?" "Then tell me, since you came here, how many beautiful girls have you harmed?" Zi Yanran asked. "0." Ye Tianyi answered. "impossible." Zi Yanran said decisively. "Really, I''ve never been one here since, I swear." "I''m talking about the upper plane, not here." Ye Tianyi: "..." Well, he knew it a long time ago. "Ahem, no two." "twenty?" Ye Tianyi:? ? ? "Sister, do you believe it or not I will teach you another lesson?" "Puff, don''t stop, don''t stop." Zi Yanran refused again and again. They talked a lot. "Are you planning to break through the Tower of Destiny before leaving Totem Land?" Zi Yanran asked. "Well, if you have this idea, it''s six layers short. At the same time, see if you can get any awesome totems. If you really can''t get them, then there is no way. Go back and talk about it." "The top forces in Guanghan Palace do not lack top totem power." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t want it." "Sure enough, the patterns of people and people are different." Zi Yanran sighed. They worked hard for this level of totem, but Ye Tianyi didn''t put that totem in his eyes at all. "I''m going to bully you again." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Dare not dare." Then Zi Yanran asked, "Then what do you do next? It is estimated that it will take a long time for the people from the mainland of Kyushu to gather again." "Look again, how about you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "What else can I do? Just follow you, and then go back to the mainland of Kyushu together." Zi Yanran said. "good." "Oh, by the way, are you in Shangyu on the mainland of Kyushu now?" "At the Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tianyi said. "So you went to the Martial Arts Academy, too." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, this time I came here is an experience given to me by the Martial Arts Academy. It will last for half a year." "Half a year is equivalent to five years here. How long have you passed now?" "Two years." "That''s okay, I came a year earlier than you, almost." Zi Yanran said. "but" She thought for a while, and said, "You are also very troublesome for the mainland wanted." "It''s okay, I now suddenly realize that I don''t need to hide back and forth at all. I just need to go to the Tower of Destiny, and they won''t find me." "Right." At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s consciousness moved slightly. "You hide." Ye Tianyi said to Zi Yanran. Then Zi Yanran was buried in the quilt. The light flashed, and the picture of Zhuge Qingtian appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. "Fuck, your brat doesn''t do business all day long." "Stop, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes and said. "Didn''t the little girl next to you disappear?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah." "I may have traces of her." Ye Tianyi suddenly became interested. "where?" "The Tower of Destiny." "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback. "It should be her. I left a few talismans similar to a monitor on the Tower of Destiny. I was afraid that when you would go there to die by yourself, I could stare at it. Then the old man, I just found out that there was one wearing purple. The girl in the clothes walked directly into the Tower of Destiny." Ye Tianyi sat up immediately. "That should be Xiao Zi''er." "I''m still wondering, why can she enter the Tower of Destiny? Isn''t this Tower of Destiny accessible to outsiders like us? But if it is her, her abilities are beyond recognition. She can It may be understandable to enter the Tower of Destiny." Zhuge Qingtian said. "I see, just now?" "Yes, just now." "I see, thanks a lot." "It''s okay, just tell you, pay attention to yourself." Zhuge Qingtian also knew that Ye Tianyi had a good relationship with Xiao Zi''er, and Xiao Zi''er did not kill, so it proved that she should not lose consciousness. Therefore, Zhuge Qingtian thought for a while and decided to talk to Ye Tianyi. "Ok." Ye Tianyi then put on his clothes. "I have to go to the Tower of Destiny." "I''ll be with you." Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I don''t know what''s going on there. Xiao Zi''er knows me at least, and it seems that she hasn''t lost consciousness. She obviously passed by purposefully, so I should be safe to go. , You stay here." "Row." Zi Yanran is not hypocritical either. U U Reading "Well, then I''m going." "Go ahead." Ye Tianyi left here afterwards. Xiao Zi''er is a mystery, and the Tower of Destiny is also a mystery. Therefore, Xiao Zi''er went to the Tower of Destiny. No matter what it was for, Ye Tianyi wanted to know. Even if Ye Tianyi only wanted to find Xiao Zi''er, he had to go. . A few hours later, Ye Tianyi came to the periphery of the Tower of Destiny again. He didn''t think too much, and directly entered the Tower of Destiny. "I hope Xiao Zi''er is still there." Ye Tianyi groaned. brush- With a flash of light, he appeared on the ninety-fifth floor. Chapter 2250： Shuras power The Tower of Destiny seems to have an ability similar to the memory function. From how many floors you left before, it will send you to as many floors as possible. However, it doesn''t seem to be the case, because if you get through the ninety-fourth floor, you are now on the ninety-fifth floor, and you can''t go back to the ninety-fourth floor if you want to. Then Ye Tianyi stepped directly into the 96th floor. The 96th floor. Ye Tianyi saw the traces of fighting everywhere. The monster beasts have been killed, and all the things exploded have disappeared. "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. Little Zier is hitting the Tower of Destiny? This is obviously a trace of not long after the fight. Moreover, the beam of light leading to the 97th floor was already lit. Xiao Zi''er is definitely here. Ye Tianyi then quickly entered the passage leading to the 97th floor. The 97th floor has also been beaten. Ye Tianyi quickly led to the 98th floor. On the 98th floor, Ye Tianyi didn''t see anything. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi frowned. After he entered, he did not see the light beam on the eighty-ninth floor in front. "Fuck! Little Zi''er won''t leave after finishing the ninety-sixth and ninety-seventh floors?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. That is to say, he strayed into the 98th floor by himself? "Fuck! It''s not over?" Ye Tianyi swallowed. brush- Ye Tianyi sacrificed his eternal heart, ready to fight at any time. At this time, countless monsters appeared around. These monsters come in all kinds, but the general cultivation base is already very high. However, Ye Tianyi still had little problem dealing with them, but after all, there were still a lot of monsters with very high cultivation bases. "Fortunately, this layer is a monster of the monster beast type, not a creature similar to an ice giant." This is where Ye Tianyi thinks it is good news. Because of this monster, they are not immune to poison. And Ye Tianyi has the power to solve these things in a large amount! Fog of Annihilation! And it''s an extraordinary fog of annihilation! If the people under the demigod are contaminated by the mist of annihilation, they will die too! Of course, it takes time! The most powerful aspect of the fog of annihilation lies in its strong spread. When you are other warriors, Ye Tianyi is not easy to use, because those warriors also have to die! But now, they are all monsters, and Ye Tianyi is qualified to use this thing! "The Fog of Annihilation!" Ye Tianyi instantly put down the fog of annihilation. And the mist of annihilation is rapidly spreading with the flow of air, and it has another strong point, that is, it can flow with spiritual power. Wherever there is spiritual power, wherever the fog of annihilation will flow. And there are all monsters around here, so don''t be too cool when the mist of annihilation flows! For Ye Tianyi, the key now is to live by himself! drag! He is alone here, and all the monsters are moving fast towards him. How did Ye Tianyi drag? "The Curse of the Four Elephants!" Ye Tianyi directly mentioned his cultivation base to the Primordial God King Realm. "Evil Emperor Jue!" Following this, Ye Tianyi''s momentum rose rapidly. Suddenly he thought of something. Damn it! He is now regarded as the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine King Realm, so he has a big trick to quickly clear these monsters of lower realm! In terms of scope, it is estimated that there is rarely a scope that can match this big move, right? "The Evil Emperor''s three styles, the first style, Xing Yi!" In the dark void, countless stars flickered. Ye Tianyi stood in the void, condensing this powerful move. Many monsters rushed to interrupt Ye Tianyi. "come out." Ye Tianyi urged the soul-suppressing banner to release all the powerful monsters inside, guarding Ye Tianyi to release the stars! The terrible power kept surging. "The fifth floor of the Dragon God Jue!" Ye Tianyi''s momentum soared again. "Starfall, let me fall!" Rumble Then, just like in some disaster movies, the scene of the meteorite falling into the world was bombarded by countless forces. Boom boom boom In an instant, the huge space was bombarded indiscriminately, coupled with the powerful fog of annihilation, Ye Tianyi directly incarnates the God of War alone, with hundreds of thousands of combat power at the top! Of course, to be able to have such a combat power, it must rely on the curse of the four elephant gods, otherwise, even if it can drop so much power, it will not kill these monsters. When everything was quiet, hundreds of thousands of monsters were almost all killed! Under such a big move, I am afraid that only the monsters of the Primordial Divine King Realm can survive, right? Moreover, Ye Tianyi has also blessed so much, I am afraid that the normal first-order Primordial God King Realm can be bombed to death, right? Sure enough, after the end of the big move, there were only a few monsters left in Ye Tianyi''s line of sight. but "Is there still so much?" Ye Tianyi glanced roughly, there must be tens of thousands of monsters, right? Thousands of monsters from the Primordial God King Realm... Simply outrageous! Is this the 98th floor? And most importantly, the Supreme God! There are also five monsters with the supreme aura! Ten ninth-level gods of the Primordial God King Realm, dozens of eternal supreme. Ye Tianyi couldn''t fight at all. "How to fight this?" Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Poison Weapon also don''t want to kill this kind of monster. "That can only be done..." Ye Tianyi stood there, his eyes suddenly turned blood red. There was an extremely terrifying breath wrapped around him. The breath of Shura. There is a top sword in hand, not enough! There is a law of power, not enough! Because the gap is too big! That is the Supreme God! You want to kill the Supreme God in this way, foolish dreams. Ye Tianyi can''t increase much! He couldn''t fully use the law of power! Supreme God, that is the strongest existence! No matter what, it is the strongest existence today! "Sura-angry!" Shura-Anger, after release, Ye Tianyi will gain powerful power on this basis, and it may even directly increase dozens of times! Hundreds of times, UU reading www. uukanshu.com countless times! Of course, the more you improve, the more angry Ye Tianyi will be and the easier it will be to be manipulated by emotions. If you use more, it will definitely affect Ye Tianyi''s character, prompting Ye Tianyi to be completely controlled by Shura''s will! Even if Ye Tianyi did not take the initiative to release it, he would be extremely angry because of something, and he might not even feel that this power burst out. In this case, Ye Tianyi is more likely to be controlled by Shura''s will. live! This is one of Shura''s three powers, and for Ye Tianyi at present, it is relatively less harmful! Ye Tianyi''s complexion turned sullen, and the eternal heart in his hand could not wait to break the sword hilt directly! "Die!" It can be seen that Ye Tianyi''s eyes are not him at all, and his expression is rarely seen. Ye Tianyi''s figure was slaughtered among those monsters. He killed a monster, and he wished to chop it into mushy! Fortunately, the monsters here will disappear once they die. Chapter 2251： Treasure hunt Before long, all the monsters on the 98th floor were killed by Ye Tianyi! And Ye Tianyi hasn''t stopped fighting yet! He waved the eternal heart in his hands and slashed everything that could be seen by him! He is constantly destroying. It may also be that there is no longer a target to move, and Ye Tianyi''s movements have gradually become smaller. Then he landed there, gasping for breath. His red eyes gradually recovered. Ye Tianyi then lay there. After a long time, Ye Tianyi recovered. "Grass! This is unfortunately good. Didn''t I use it much before? It''s too difficult to control." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief, and then stood up. The cultivation base broke through the realm of the gods, and now it is the realm of gods. "Huh-I really can''t use Shura''s power." Ye Tianyi sighed. Obviously Ye Tianyi was not going to the ninety-ninth floor. He then left the Tower of Destiny. "What the **** is Xiao Zi''er going to do?" Ye Tianyi thought, walking on the road with frowning brows. After everyone left the Tower of Destiny, she came in alone and destroyed two floors in a short time. Then Ye Tianyi came over and she left. Ye Tianyi had reason to believe that she should have noticed that Ye Tianyi had come or someone had come, so she left. But what purpose can she have here? "The law of creation?" The only purpose that Ye Tianyi could think of for Xiao Zi''er to come here was to create laws. "It should be." Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of any possibility. "But why didn''t Xiao Zi''er see me?" Ye Tianyi sighed. He felt that with Xiao Zi''er''s ability, maybe she might be watching him somewhere right now? Just maybe. Ye Tianyi then went back. After Ye Tianyi left, Xiao Zi''er slowly walked out of a dark place. She was indeed looking at Ye Tianyi. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and then she went to the Tower of Destiny again. On the ninety-ninth floor, Xiao Zi''er walked directly in. After Xiao Zi''er slaughtered the ninety-nine floor, she went directly to the 100th floor. And in this hundredth floor, there are not a large number of monsters. "I am coming." She spoke lightly into the dark air. In the distance, a breath slowly approached. That is a wolf. The body is not very big, about five meters, the whole body is dark blue, but it looks different. "What are you doing?" The wolf was talking. "Maybe someone will come here some time later, I hope you can put him on the 101st floor." Little Zier said. "You have a big face." "If you don''t agree, then I can only kill you forcibly." A terrible force was wrapped around Xiao Zi''er''s body. "You are not my opponent now, even if you are in a heyday state, you may not be my opponent." Xiao Zier said, "But again, you are not necessarily my opponent, are you?" "You go back, I am here to guard the master, don''t want to be disturbed." He turned and walked away slowly. Whoosh A purple light flashed on Xiao Zier''s body, and instantly came to his side. Roar- The terrible power of the two people collided, and in an instant, tens of thousands of meters around was completely destroyed. Then the two sides moved apart. "You are not my opponent in your current state, go back." The wolf said lightly. And Xiao Zi''er''s pupils turned purple again. "Unless you agree, I won''t leave." Whoosh Then she rushed over again. Ye Tianyi returned to the inn and found Zi Yanran. "How about it?" Zi Yanran asked. "I didn''t find it. She was hitting the Tower of Destiny. I have already left since I passed." "Isn''t hiding from you?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I''m not sure either." "There should be something very powerful in the Tower of Destiny? She may have passed for this thing." "There should be a rule." Ye Tianyi said. Zi Yanran groaned slightly when she heard it. "If it''s the law, it can really attract her." Zi Yanran nodded and said. "Forget it, don''t think about it, take a good rest these few days, and see if I have a chance to visit the Tower of Destiny again." Ye Tianyi himself knew that the ninety-ninth floor was going to be there, but he didn''t know that Xiao Zi''er had already finished the ninety-ninth floor. "This has to be a little more careful." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I have to see if I have a chance to deal with the Supreme God." If you want to continue to fight up, you must find a way to deal with the Supreme God. The methods that I just used in the Tower of Destiny are absolutely impossible. Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to release Shura''s power anymore, and the more difficult he went up. The power that can deal with the Supreme God is too little in this world. "I want to deal with the Supreme God, what can I do?" Zi Yanran shook her head. "Xuantian Poison Weapon, a more powerful formation." Ye Tianyi said. "Theoretically, it is possible, but regardless of the Xuantian Poison Weapon or the formation, if you want to be able to kill the Supreme God, its materials are almost hard to find." Ye Tianyi nodded. This is really difficult. Even if your Xuantian Poison Weapon is very powerful, but at least after you hit the enemy, this poison can poison the Supreme God to death. If the poison is not dead, even if you have as many powerful Xuantian Poison Weapon, you will be better. The method can hit the enemy, but what is the use of not killing it? "If it is the Xuantian Poison Device, its poison formula must be at least 300,000 years old. Only this level can kill the Supreme God. If it is a formation method... if the formation method is not strong enough, The heaven and the earths spiritual creatures are used as strength support, even if the Supreme God is trapped inside, he can rely on powerful force to break through." "Three hundred thousand years, even if there are, I am afraid that we will have to gather the power of the mainland to find it all." Ye Tianyi nodded. "So, it''s a bit difficult." "There may be opportunities for forces like Guanghan Palace. If it is only the May Chamber of Commerce, it should not be enough." "Guanghan Palace..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Han Yuening, the lord of Guanghan Palace... She said before that she would let Ye Tianyi go. So, would Ye Tianyi have a chance to ask her to help this? There is also Phoenix Terrace. Maybe Phoenix Channel can also help. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Well, I''ll go to Phoenix Station." "I''m with you." "good." Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran then embarked on the road to Phoenix Terrace. There were a bunch of treasures in the Phoenix Terrace that Ye Tianyi had obtained, but Ye Tianyi didn''t have any of these things he wanted now. In a tavern. An Xin''er and An Qing sat in front of Ye Tianyi, and Zi Yanran was sitting beside Ye Tianyi. They have heard what Ye Tianyi said. "Young Master Ye, don''t worry about that, I will tell my father about this after I go back." "Can it be done?" Ye Tianyi asked. Chapter 2252： Martial arts An Xiner looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "I know how my father is. You saved me and Qingqing''s life. Just on this point, he will definitely look for it in his heart, even if the other people in the sect disagree with the exchange of certain things, my father He will definitely use his own treasures in exchange." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Thank you very much, by the way, you can take these back." Ye Tianyi handed them a few space rings. "Young Master Ye, we thank you for this in itself." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "I don''t need it now. It''s a waste to hold it. Take it back." An Xiner took it. "Okay, then we will go back now." "Thanks." "polite." Then the sisters left. "Huh! I hope Phoenix Channel can surprise me." Ye Tianyi stretched out, then turned around to see that Zi Yanran was looking at him with an ambiguous look. "Why this look?" Zi Yanran smiled and said, "Sister flower." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I said that you woman is really dirty, friend, just a friend." "You have the ability, I saved my sister Hua, tut tut." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I think you are itchy?" Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and scratched her vigorously. "Gluck, it''s wrong, it''s wrong..." The two had a fight for a while. "Let''s eat something, I have to contact the Sect Master of Guanghan Palace." Ye Tianyi said. "Amazing." Zi Yanran exclaimed. "What''s great?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. "The entire Guanghan Palace is aimed at you so well. Can you have such a good relationship with the mainland beauty of Guanghan Palace Sect Master? Sure enough, you are invincible to beautiful women." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Look, if I don''t clean up tonight, you''ll be done." Zi Yanran showed a "fearful" expression. "How can I contact her?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Anyway, you are definitely not going to go. Then you can only ask someone you can trust and who is qualified to see the Sect Master of Guanghan Palace to speak for you." Zi Yanran said. "Su Jiapu...I can trust a Su Yuning, but she is a junior and it is still difficult to see her." Then Ye Tianyi saw the woman''s expression again. "Hey, what do you think?" "Ah? No, I just thought about it. How do you know the famous beauties in this mainland? How can the relationship be so good, you can even believe it...then there is only one possibility..." Ye Tianyi: "..." This woman is so skinny. "Go aside." Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Guanghan Palace, you can think about it. You can think about the empress of the empire. With her own power and appeal, isn''t it easier for the empress of the empire to find something than Guanghan Palace?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "You are right." "But... you are wanted now, why can the empress help you? Unless... you have nothing to do with her." She looked at Ye Tianyi again with a faint smile. Ah ah ah ah ah! "go!" Ye Tianyi took her. "Where to go?" Zi Yanran looked puzzled. "Room!" Zi Yanran; "..." Ye Tianyi strongly announced his sovereignty as a man, and Zi Yanran immediately became honest. Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "enemy." Zi Yanran drew circles on Ye Tianyi''s chest. "Two empires, then let me see and find the female emperor of the Emperor Snow Empire." Ye Tianyi said. "How do you find?" "I happen to know a person, and it should be easy to come into contact with the Emperor Huangxue at the moment. I can ask her to take a look first." "Huh? Another beauty?" Ye Tianyi; "..." Two days later. Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran arrived at Huangxue Holy City, the main city of the Emperor Snow Empire. A woman wearing a veil arrived as scheduled and found Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye??" Qi Mengya asked in a low voice. "Mengya, sit down." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "really." Seeing this temperament, Zi Yanran was obviously a pretty woman. "Young Master Ye, what can you do with Mengya?" Qi Mengya asked. Before, because of Ye Tianyi, she became a disciple of the emperor Huangxue, now she is cultivating next to the emperor, and she can also see the emperor. "That''s right, can you get in touch with the Empress Huangxue?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Your Majesty the Empress? Mengya is a disciple of the Heavenly Master. On weekdays, the Heavenly Master rarely sees Her Majesty. Mengya is even rarer. She has seen her several times, but it is difficult to go directly to see Her Majesty. Ye Is the son going to see your majesty the empress?" Ye Tianyi was gambling, because the person who arrested him before, the Empress Huangxue didn''t send anyone, and she felt that she had always been neutral. Therefore, it is not impossible to cooperate with her. As for those princes, Ye Tianyi definitely couldn''t trust them. "right." Qi Mengya thought for a while and said, "A close niece of Her Majesty the Empress tomorrow is also a princess who is in the martial arts contest. Her Majesty has a very good relationship with her, so her Majesty will definitely go there in person by then, if...I It means that if Ye Gongzi can become a consort, at least there will be a chance to actually meet with Her Majesty." "Do I still have to be a consort?" Ye Tianyi groaned. "Yes! Even though you can see Her Majesty at that time, I am afraid that it will be difficult to get close to Her Majesty, let alone any words. If you become a consort, you should at least have a meal with Her Majesty, right?" Qi Mengya said. "Well, it makes sense, where is it?" "In the imperial palace, many people have already gathered in the Emperor Snow Empire." This is understandable! The royal family basically means the most powerful existence on this continent. Being able to climb into the royal family is better than anything else. And that''s a princess. "Okay! Thank you Mengya." "Young Master Ye is polite, Young Master Ye is so kind to Mengya, but Mengya can''t help much. I''m really sorry." Qi Mengya said apologetically. "You have helped me a lot! I won''t bother you anymore, you can go back quickly." "Well, Master Ye, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Ye Tianyi exhaled. "Trouble." Then he met Zi Yanran''s eyes again. "I said, UU reading , why do you look like this again, with a smile." "Puppet horse." She smiled. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, you know in your heart that I don''t really want to be a steward, can I do it with a purpose?" "Yeah, okay, okay, you''re the best, Mr. Ma." Ye Tianyi: "..." "go!" He then pulled Zi Yanran again. Zi Yanran;? ? ? "what?" "What do you think?" Zi Yanran: "..." Chapter 2253： Imperial palace Ye Tianyi once again bullied Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi bitterly. "Go ahead, do you just want me to bully you?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Zi Yanran. Zi Yanran rolled her eyes. "It''s you." "I understand, don''t hide it." Zi Yanran rolled her eyes again. Then she lazily turned her back to Ye Tianyi. "You''d better go to your martial arts contest to recruit relatives, I''m resting." "Tomorrow will be a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. It''s early. If you get tired of it, you will meet again." "Don''t stop, don''t stop..." Early the next morning, Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran left the inn together. The Emperor''s Palace of the Emperor Snow Empire. This is much larger than the imperial palace Ye Tianyi has seen. But it can also be imagined. In other places, the emperor is not the biggest. But here, the emperor is basically the greatest power. And it''s reasonable for a biggest force to have such a big imperial palace. Moreover, this imperial palace is not the place where the Empress Huangxue lives. Like those in the Jiuzhou Continent, the Emperor Snow Queen lives on the island of the day above the void. The imperial palace below came here purely when she was going to do something. "so many people." Zi Yanran glanced at it and sighed. The imperial palace hasn''t even entered yet, and there are a dense crowd of people waiting to enter. There are all kinds of people. "After all, it''s a princess'' contest to recruit relatives." Ye Tianyi said. The princess here will only be more grandiose than the Kyushu mainland. Because the status of the emperor here is much higher than that of the mainland of Kyushu. Qi Mengya gave Zi Yanran an invitation, and she could go in and watch the martial arts contest. As a contestant, Ye Tianyi was naturally able to enter directly. The two walked into the imperial palace together. Lots of people! They soon came to a huge space. There is a huge martial arts stage here, surrounded by spectator seats. At this moment, nearly 10,000 people gathered under the martial arts stage, waiting for the start of the martial arts contest. "Is that the empress?" Ye Tianyi looked up at a noble woman sitting at the highest point. Beside her were a group of powerful men, all smiling and looking very happy. "Your Majesty, the Nine Princesses'' contest of martial arts recruiting relatives brought together young talents from all over the world. According to our survey, there are some big families, geniuses from big sects, and even two famous figures in the top rankings." The heavenly master said to the Emperor Xue Huang. "Oh? Is there anyone from the top list?" "right!" "Good." Then Empress Huangxue glanced at the woman sitting beside her, and said, "Xinluo, how do you feel?" Feixinluo respectfully said: "Auntie, I don''t care if it''s a top ranking person, whoever wins can only defeat me in order to become a shark." This martial arts contest was organized by Feixinluo''s father. Feixinluo only loves to practice, fight and kill. Her father is really a headache when she sees this, and the girl''s family is not like a girl at all. "You, you, no wonder your father is in a hurry to marry you, but the girl still needs to be quiet. Go and change your clothes into skirts." Empress Huangxue patted her leg and said. Fei Xinluo''s dress is relatively neutral now, but she is indeed very beautiful, and there are obviously many men who want to have her even with this beautiful face. "Auntie, I don''t want it. If they can''t accept me like this, then don''t participate in the martial arts contest." Feixinluo said. Empress Huangxue didn''t say anything. "Your Majesty, everyone is almost here, and the martial arts contest can begin." An old man came over and said. "Ok." Empress Huangxue nodded slightly, then stood up and looked at the people below. As soon as the Emperor Huangxue stood up, the surrounding area became quiet for an instant. "Thank you for joining Xinluo''s martial arts contest and recruiting relatives. The rules are very simple. The strongest of all of you will compete with Xinluo. If you can beat her, then you will be Xinluo''s husband." "As for the rules of the competition, in order to save time, that is the arena. Until there is one person to the end, there is no challenge, and that is the winner. Now, you can have someone on the stage to defend." In the crowd, a man groaned slightly. "Do you want to defend? That young man doesn''t need to play so early in the morning." It''s easy to understand. With so many people, even though he has the strength to become the ultimate winner, he is now going to be the master of the ring, and he is challenged by one warrior one after another. He will inevitably become more incompetent as he goes to the back! Then, he only needs to wait for others to play almost before playing, defeat the master, and by the way defeat all those who challenge him, then he will be the final winner. "It''s just... it seems a bit invincible in this way." He pondered for a moment. A ringmaster who guards from the beginning to the end and becomes the final winner, and a final victor who won the ringmaster at the last moment. Obviously, the former has a stronger impact on people. "Then play early." As the Empress Huangxue''s voice fell, a burly man who appeared to be thirty years old rushed to the martial arts stage, holding two huge meteor hammers in his hands. "Come on! Then let Zhang be the master of the challenge!" Feixin frowned over there. How can all kinds of people come to participate. But she didn''t care. Because no matter who eventually became the ring master, it was definitely not her Feixinluo''s opponent. Therefore, she didn''t worry about the result of this martial arts contest. What about the genius of the top list? As long as you are not in the top ten, she is not afraid. "Then Liu will come to learn about Brother Zhang''s strength!" A man who looked a little thin jumped onto the huge competition stage. "Please enlighten me." "Please." Then the two fought directly in the huge martial arts stage. This martial arts platform is specially made and has a special barrier. Even though their cultivation level is not low, in the barrier, even the exaggerated martial skills cannot be beaten outside. UU reading puff- As the thin man spurted blood, the battle ended. The burly man easily won the battle. "Hiss-it''s so powerful, I used two tricks to solve the opponent in the same realm." "The younger generation now is indeed very good, although his realm is not high, only the gods, but this combat power is really amazing." "Especially his power is even more powerful, he is afraid of the power of the gods at the eighth level of the gods, right? The people who participated in the martial arts contest this time are really Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons." "..." "Anyone else?" Another thin man jumped up. "Let Ben Shao try your strength over there." Chapter 2254： Really won him? One after another ended. Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran were among the crowd. "I heard that someone from the Heavenly Ranking List came over this time. According to the words of the Jiuzhou Continent, the people on this Heavenly Ranking list should have the lowest cultivation base of the Seven Soul Realm, or even the True God Realm. This group of Divine Sovereign Realm does not weigh themselves or themselves. Dare to come over?" Zi Yanran said lightly. "I guess they didn''t know until they came here. They probably didn''t think that the people from Tianbang would also come here to participate in the martial arts competitions. After all, the forces behind the people on the Tianbang are not weak, and they may not be willing to be the sharks." Ye Tianyi said. "But the realm is too low, and it''s not that everyone is as good as my man." Zi Yanran said lightly. Ye Tianyi; "..." This woman... "Then when are you going to play? Is it early or last?" Ye Tianyi said; "Go early, I''m worried that if the performance is not so good, maybe the empress will not look differently. If it is better, maybe the empress is willing to say a few more words, or even make an appointment alone." "Smelly man." Zi Yanran gave Ye Tianyi a blank look and asked: "Facing the Three Soul Realm and the Seven Soul Realm, do you have a chance of winning?" Ye Tianyi is now at the tenth level of the God Sovereign Realm, and almost advanced to the Celestial God Realm. At that time, the ninety-eighth floor of the Tower of Destiny was killed by Ye Tianyi, so Ye Tianyi''s realm improved very quickly. "The problem is not very big." Zi Yanran was not surprised that Ye Tianyi could say such a thing. "Anyone else?" The burly man has won several games in a row. But there are still many high-level players who haven''t played yet. "I went there." Ye Tianyi said to Zi Yanran. "Row." Subsequently, Ye Tianyi stepped onto the competition stage. Ye Tianyi is disorganized, so Ye Tianyi didn''t pay much attention when he stepped up. "If you are in the Divine Sovereign Realm, then you can go down quickly, don''t waste time." He stared at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Subsequently, Ye Tianyi''s tenth-level cultivation base of the God Sovereign Realm was released. "Heh, the tenth rank of God Sovereign Realm is only God Sovereign Realm, let''s take the move!" Having said that, he directly threw the huge meteor hammer on the ground, leaped forward, and blasted Ye Tianyi with a powerful punch. Ye Tianyi stood on the spot and punched directly. "This kid dared to fight this man, he is looking for death." "Besides, he is still in a state of uncharged power. With this punch, his arm is probably about to break." "Although this burly man speaks arrogantly, his power is indeed an invincible existence under the Heavenly God Realm. Even though he has fought several times in a row, he has won every one very easily without any effort. Now he He is almost in full bloom, and under normal circumstances, the ninth rank of God Sovereign Realm can''t beat him at all, not to mention this kid seems to have to fight him." However In the next instant, the two fists collided. The scene everyone imagined did not happen. Ye Tianyi easily caught the punch. The fists of the two people collided like this, and even Ye Tianyi never backed away. The burly man was taken aback. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and in the next instant, the strength on his body suddenly increased. "what-" The burly man let out a scream, and then he flew out. Everyone was taken aback when they saw this scene. Although Ye Tianyi''s realm was higher than this burly man, they all saw the combat power of this burly man before, not to mention that Ye Tianyi caught the punch in this way. "Great!" "Facing such a powerful opponent, it is not easy for this young man to be able to catch such a punch." "It really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." "..." Although they sigh so much, they really didn''t take it seriously. Great is great, but... that''s it. After all, it was just a god-sovereign realm, and it only surprised them a bit, but it was definitely not far away. But at least, he should be more powerful than this burly man who looks quite powerful. "Next person!" Soon, another warrior came up. Ye Tianyi is the tenth-order of God Sovereign Realm, and he also defeated a very strong opponent, so now anyone who can come up to fight Ye Tianyi must be in the God Realm. "Need a break?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "No, please." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay! Use weapons?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Anything." brush- Then he stretched out his hand, holding a sword in his hand. "Please enlighten me." Ye Tianyi stood there, his body surging slightly. "Huh? You don''t need a magic weapon?" Seeing this, the man frowned. "No." Ye Tianyi said lightly. laugh- He sneered inwardly. furious! Wait for you to lose in a while to see if you still have a face! "It''s so arrogant, a God Sovereign Realm faces the second-order of this Shaotian Divine Realm without a spiritual weapon, then let Ben Shao see where your confidence comes from! Shocking Thunder!" Thunder surged over him, and then slashed towards Ye Tianyi with a sword. Others also shook their heads. "Arrogance is arrogant, but it doesn''t make much sense." Those strong people talked a lot. "Yeah, even though he is very powerful, he can even defeat the Celestial God Realm without a spirit weapon, but what''s the point? Unless he can defeat all talents." "You are young and energetic, this kind of person can''t go far." "The key point is that he is not very good. If he is a high ranking existence, then it is understandable for him to do this, but it is only a tenth level of the gods, and it can not turn the sky? Let''s see after being eliminated for a while..." These powerhouses do not like Ye Tianyi. Of course, it''s also normal, a tenth-tier God Sovereign Realm is so arrogant that it can''t be passed by normal. However Zi Zi Zi- Ye Tianyi''s body was also entwined with Thunder. "What does he want to do? He wants to use the Thunder of God Sovereign Realm to fight the Thunder of God Realm?" Everyone was taken aback. boom- Then the two forces collided. Everyone couldn''t see the situation inside. When the thunder dissipated, UU reading www.uukanshu. com They only saw Ye Tianyi rush to the front of his opponent and blasted past with a punch. Ye Tianyi''s opponent was startled, and quickly held the spirit weapon in his hand to block it across his chest. However puff- He still spouted a mouthful of blood, followed by Ye Tianyi''s continuous attacks, and he couldn''t breathe until he fell off the competition stage. Everyone; "..." "You really won him?" "This kid is not easy." "The power is very strong, and the power of his God Sovereign Realm does not have to be weak in the second-order Heaven God Realm." "No wonder it''s so arrogant, it''s really capable." But even so, they still didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianyi. Chapter 2255： Battle 7 After Ye Tianyi solved this opponent, let the next one come up directly. One, two, three... Everyone felt that something was not right until Ye Tianyi flipped ten times in a row. "Strange! He is really in the Divine Sovereign Realm? Can the Divine Sovereign Realm have this combat power?" Those who are strong also feel that something is not right. Because Ye Tianyi even defeated a sixth-order Heavenly God Realm just now. Although this is not particularly surprising, but... Ye Tianyi still has not defeated his opponent with a spiritual weapon. "Something!" "The old man is a little interested." "..." Empress Huangxue glanced at Fei Xinluo and said, "Are you still confident that you can beat the final winner?" "have." Feixinluo nodded: "No matter who it is, don''t want to beat me. Although this person is powerful, but after all, he is only a tenth level of the gods, and he will be eliminated soon, Liu Hang will go up." Liu Hang, ranked 49th in the Tianban, the sixth stage of the Seventh Realm of Realm. Liu Hang also saw that Ye Tianyi was a little too arrogant. He originally wanted to play a little later, but now he felt that he was on the court. He defeated such an arrogant character, and finally defended the champion and married the princess. very nice. "Liu Hang, the sixth stage of the Seven Soul Realm, please advise." Liu Hang looked at Ye Tianyi, it seemed that he was quite plain, but in fact there was disdain in his eyes. It seemed that it was unnecessary to say a word to Ye Tianyi. "Seven Soul Realm Sixth Stage?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. The gap is still quite large. brush- Following that, Ye Tianyi took out a spiritual weapon in his hand. "Hey, I thought Xiongtai still doesn''t know how to use spirit weapons." Liu Hang smiled and said. "Then you are joking, I am at the tenth level of the gods, facing the sixth level of the seven souls, it is a bit too big without using a spiritual weapon." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "If that''s the case, then this young man shouldn''t use the spirit weapon." Liu Hang said with a smile. He wants to solve this arrogant boy in the same way. Of course, he can deal with a Divine Sovereign Realm in a Seven Soul Realm and then use a spiritual weapon. "Come on, Young Master Ben will let you three tricks first." Liu Hang said calmly. Ye Tianyi is not welcome. "You said it." Liu Hang smiled and nodded: "Yes, what I said, the young master will let you three moves first, and you can attack as you like." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck, and then his body surged. The third layer of Evil Emperor Jue, the king over the world. Ye Tianyi''s body was entwined with a powerful force and black light, and his aura rose instantly. Liu Hang felt this momentum, and his brows only frowned. Although it did become quite strong, he still didn''t take it seriously. "Dragon God Jue!" The fifth floor of the Dragon God Fight, Five Dragons Yaoyang! Double increase, five dragons and Yaoyang increase five times, and the world of Kings improves six times! This multiplication is a thirty-fold increase. At this moment, Liu Hang found something was wrong! "What''s this? How could his aura suddenly rise so much?" Liu Hang was a little surprised. Even though he had improved so much, he was still not so afraid, but he had already seen something wrong. And the other strong men also began to face Ye Tianyi completely. "This kid, his aura can rise dozens of times in an instant, and he has the power of a dragon!" "It''s not easy! It''s not easy! Faced with so many Celestial Realms before, does he even have so many abilities that he has not released? Then if he is a Seven Soul Realm, he can still release these powers, wouldn''t it be...no one today? Can you stop?" "..." "The first trick is here." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly hooked, and then Ye Tianyi''s body was wrapped in thunder. The big trick the Demon Empress taught him is to burn the world with nine thunders! Void, a vision of heaven and earth. Liu Hang originally didn''t even bother to use his strength to block it, but now, he dare not stop it. boom- Ye Tianyi blasted towards Liu Hang with the thunder in the sky. One trick fell. Liu Hang staggered back and forth, his brows furrowed. Everyone was secretly shocked. "This martial skill is not inferior." "This kid is definitely not an ordinary warrior. He is definitely not an ordinary warrior with this kind of martial skill and such a degree of increase mentality!" "..." The Empress Huangxue also looked at Ye Tianyi a few more times. They didn''t know much about the power of the evil emperor. "The second trick is here, catch it." Ye Tianyi''s body was entwined with fire attributes. "Is it dual attributes of thunder and fire?" Those strong men looked at Ye Tianyi. "Phoenix! What''s the situation? He has the power of a dragon and the power of a phoenix?" "This??" Those strong men showed puzzled expressions one after another. "The ninth move of World Ode of the Phoenix, the Nine Heavens of Phoenix!" Yin The figures of nine phoenixes rose from the sky. He blasted towards Liu Hang with a shocking pillar of fire. Liu Hang''s pupils shrank. When the flames disappeared, there were already burn marks on his clothes. Grass! He cursed secretly in his heart. This kid, Nima is not normal! How can the God Sovereign Realm burst out with a power that makes him feel unstoppable even at the Seventh Soul Realm and 6th Rank? Is this too ridiculous? He regrets it now. He regretted why he had to tell him three tricks. He was a little uncomfortable to block the first two moves! "Shao Liu, there is another trick." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth hooked and shouted. "come on!" Liu Hang took a deep breath. And Ye Tianyi jumped into the void and opened his arms! "Forbidden: Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Yin The nine strokes of the World Ode of the Phoenix were learned from Feng Yao, and each of them was very powerful, and the strongest was naturally the ninth stroke, Phoenix Nine Heavens. And [Forbidden: Phoenix Nine Heavens] is also the same nine tricks, but even more powerful. Liu Hang felt the breath that made him feel palpitation. no! He swallowed! so horrible! How can he release such a terrifying power? He is going to sacrifice a spirit weapon. No! no! I said before that he would not use a spiritual tool. If he used a spiritual tool, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face and lose face? Everyone:? ? ? "Fucking! What the hell? This is still the Divine Sovereign Realm?" "I''m stupid! So, if he fought with me before, he might even play less than one-twentieth of his strength?" "..." Some strong men couldn''t help standing up, looking at this scene in astonishment! boom- The terrible force blasted down. When the flames disappear... Liu Hang half-kneeled on the ground, scorched. UU reading Everyone: "..." "Shao Liu, the three moves are over, we can officially fight." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. Liu Hang:? ? ? Should I hit you? How does he fight now? Then Ye Tianyi rushed directly in front of him. Liu Hang, who was already injured, hadn''t used the spirit weapon yet, and he couldn''t cope with the offensive of such a powerful Ye Tianyi now. "what-" With a scream, he was beaten out of the martial arts stage. Everyone:? ? ? Chapter 2256： Challenger Everyone was stunned. Some strong men even stood up from the sitting position subconsciously. They were so shocked. "This??" They looked at each other. "It''s shocking! The old man... put away what I just said, this kid... not easy! Really not easy!" "With the tenth rank of God Sovereign Realm erupting with such a powerful force, both his mental and martial skills are superior beings, both dragon and phoenix have the power, who is this young man?" "Can have such combat power, but the realm is only the God Sovereign Realm?" "Even if Liu Hang, the genius of the ranking list, gave him a chance and gave him three moves, but the normal seven souls and six ranks make the tenth and three hundred moves of the gods realm useless." They were puzzled. Then Liu Hang got up under the martial arts stage, the whole person was incredible. He lost? He just lost? He just felt ashamed. In the presence of so many people and so many powerful people, I lost to a tenth-level God Sovereign Realm... Grass! Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. This is the charm of this man. "How is this person?" Empress Huangxue asked Xiang Feixinluo. "It''s okay, pretty awesome." Feixinluo grumbled. Even so, her heart was shocked. That''s amazing. She couldn''t do it anyway. She confessed that she was defeated on this point. But what''s the use? It''s definitely not her opponent. "Next person." Ye Tianyi yelled faintly. Ye Tianyi''s battle directly caused 90% of the people who came to participate in the martial arts competition to lose their desire. Nima? Who would dare to go up and fight him? Seven soul realm sixth rank is not his opponent. Just ask, how many Seven Soul Realms are there among so many people? "Who are these people?" The people below talked a lot. "But its not that you cant fight. Liu Hangxiu is high, but he lost too unjustly. He arrogantly gave three moves to his opponent. Even Liu Hangs law, domain, and spirit weapons are useless. If you really fight Get up, how can he beat Liu Hang so easily, do you think the people on the top list are just talking about it?" "That''s the same. Actually, thinking about it, it''s really not that powerful. Moreover, now that he has released so many powerful martial arts, mental methods, it is estimated that there is not much spiritual power left? He just said the next one?" "What kind of face does it give him? Now should be the easiest time to defeat him? He shouldn''t take a break and ask if there is a next one, then don''t give him face and go for less." Subsequently, a ninth-order martial artist of the Heavenly God Realm jumped directly into the competition platform. He is a realm higher than Ye Tianyi, and he has confidence in himself! Even if Ye Tianyi defeated the Seven Soul Realm, with his current state, he didn''t think Ye Tianyi could defeat himself! Even if he can release powerful skills, he is not Liu Hang. He doesn''t need to use his opponent with a few tricks. He has to use all his power to deal with this difficult character. "Zhou Sheng, the ninth stage of the Heavenly God Realm, please enlighten me." Zhou Sheng directly sacrificed his spiritual weapon, which was a **** axe. Obviously, he who is burly together with this spiritual weapon is a real power-type warrior. "Please." "I don''t know what brother is called yet." Zhou Sheng looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Lin Yi." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay! Brother Lin, I won''t underestimate the enemy like Brother Liu Hang before." Ye Tianyi nodded. "come on!" After that, his power was released instantly, the surrounding ground exploded directly, and the gravel flew up. "Ah." Accompanied by his roar, all the gravel rushed towards Ye Tianyi at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time he rushed directly behind him. "I want to see how good this kid named Lin Yi is. Obviously Zhou Sheng will not keep his hands this time. Let the old man take a look at the battle across a large realm." Many people are curious about Ye Tianyi. brush- In front of Ye Tianyi, a soil barrier suddenly rose. The huge barrier blocked all the flying gravel. "What? Soil attributes?" Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. "Are there three attributes of fire, thunder and earth?" Although there are three attributes, but very few. The earth system wall blocked the powerful force, but at the same time the earth system wall was also damaged. However, what Ye Tianyi wanted was not to block his power, but to make him lose his vision. When the earth wall appeared, Zhou Sheng who rushed over had already lost Ye Tianyi''s vision because it was blocked by the wall. What surprised him was that after the earth wall was smashed by him, his opponent disappeared. "what?" He was stunned. how come? There is no one in the sky, no one on either side, it is impossible for him to appear behind him, right? "Here." Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s voice came from behind him. Zhou Sheng:? ? ? He subconsciously slashed directly behind him with an axe. However Ye Tianyi was no longer behind him, but appeared behind him now. There was no chance of martial arts, rules, and domains to release anything, and he was kicked out of the martial arts stage by Ye Tianyi. He didn''t even suffer any injuries, standing under the martial arts stage almost intact. He held the axe in his hand, and there was a sense of powerlessness on his body. And the other strong men showed unbelievable expressions one after another. "What? Spatial attributes?" "Is it a spatial attribute? Isn''t it a power like some kind of spatial magic weapon?" "Not sure, but...does not rule out the spatial attribute." "Is it unlikely? Add a spatial attribute, isn''t it four attributes? And it is a four attribute with spatial attributes? I think it''s impossible, right?" "Look, then look down, maybe it''s really a miracle boy?" "..." Ye Tianyi''s move completely attracted everyone''s attention. But, until now... Although Ye Tianyi demonstrated extremely powerful combat power, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the opponent they are facing, none of them really show their strength. Their martial arts, laws, and other powers have not been used. It can be said that Ye Tianyi won, partly because he was underestimated. Some of the methods he suddenly took out really made those opponents overwhelmed. Everyone still wants to see a real battle where both sides can use their full strength! And Ye Tianyi won another game so easily. Although some people think that the loser loses too easily, but they also feel that they can win as long as they are careful. only They may need another person with a not very low cultivation level to use their real power to fight him, so that they can truly understand. At this time, another top player in the crowd couldn''t wait any longer. Chapter 2257： Everyone shocked Like Liu Hang, he wanted to find a suitable time to shoot. Or just start directly. But at the beginning, there are too many people who are challenging, and mistakes may inevitably occur. Now, it is the best opportunity to make a move. The only biggest opponent, Liu Hang, was eliminated, so he was left alone on the top list. After the man named Lin Yi on the stage is dealt with, who else can stop him? Now that I think about it, I really want to thank this Lin Yi, otherwise there must be an extremely difficult battle between him and Liu Hang! Although it may not be so good to win, but it is good to win. Following this, Sima Sheng stepped onto the martial arts stage. "It''s Sima Sheng, the 47th genius in the top ranking." "He finally couldn''t help it. In this battle, he should almost be able to decide who is the one who can fight the final battle with the princess." "Sima Sheng has watched so many battles in front of him, and now he will definitely be cautious, and will not underestimate the low-level opponent in front of him, so this one will be very beautiful." "..." Sima Sheng stood in front of Ye Tianyi. "Brother Lin Yi, I will challenge you." Sima Sheng held a fist against Ye Tianyi. "Please." Ye Tianyi said. "No, no, no!" Sima Sheng shook his head. "Brother Lin Yi just finished playing so many games, so let''s resume playing again." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No need." His eyes condensed slightly, and he smiled, and said, "Even if Brother Lin Yi says no, but I still need you to take a good rest, even for respect for me." His idea is very simple. Although this person has a low cultivation base, his combat power is outstanding. If you fight with him now, even if his Sima wins the fight, he won''t be able to win. It''s a high-level battle against a low-level one, and it won''t make people feel so powerful if he wins. If he is not in such a good state, it is even more unreasonable. "alright." Ye Tianyi then took a pill. "Sure." Sima Sheng then asked, "Is it really okay? I hope that Brother Lin Yi loses later, but don''t say that it is because the state has not recovered." "Do not worry." Ye Tianyi said. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "I won''t lose." Sima Sheng''s eyes condensed. In the next instant, his seven soul realm and six-star aura emerged. "Won''t lose? Then just look at how you can win? Field, time is still!" Sima Sheng didn''t have any care, even though he felt that Ye Tianyi said he "will not lose" because it was too loud, but for the sake of safety, he should just use full firepower. Time stood still, Ye Tianyi stood still. "There is no fight right now." Everyone shook their heads after seeing this scene. "Yes, if Liu Hang in front did this earlier, with the absolute suppression of his realm, domain, and law, he wouldn''t be able to break free at all. How can Lin Yi fight back?" "It''s over. Time is still in the realm. Lin Yi can''t move, and he will be easily defeated by Sima Sheng. There is no suspense." "..." Other people think the same way. Perhaps the only thing they could think that Ye Tianyi would not lose was that Ye Tianyi could come up with something they didn''t expect. "Ah." When Sima Sheng saw Ye Tianyi standing still, he couldn''t help but sneered. In the domain of his time stillness, can a tenth-order **** monarch realm turn the sky upside down? Isnt that the result? He couldn''t move a single move, so he could only let Sima Sheng kill him. Sima Sheng walked in front of Ye Tianyi, and didn''t care too much, just slapped Ye Tianyi''s chest. However When his palm fell on Ye Tianyi''s body, Ye Tianyi''s figure suddenly disappeared. "what?" Sima Sheng showed a surprised expression. The others were also taken aback. "What''s the matter? He ran out with space?" "How is it possible? Why can a tenth-level God Sovereign Realm use space to run out of the realm of a Seven Soul Realm powerhouse? This is simply impossible!" "Wait, what''s the situation?" "..." They looked into the field. Ye Tianyi disappeared, not suddenly leaving in place, but... One second after the time is up. "Look, the situation in the static domain is not right at this time. It shouldn''t be Sima Sheng who can move on his own initiative. Is everything else still? That Lin Yi, how does his phantom change position back and forth? And Sima Why is Sheng''s figure constantly changing positions?" "It''s time! There is time flowing in his static domain of time." "what?" They all showed surprised expressions. Suddenly at this moment, time went back to the moment when Sima Sheng just released the domain. Only now, the "Ye Tianyi" standing still in front of Sima Sheng was gone. Instead, a sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand was lying beside Sima Sheng''s neck. Sima Sheng:? ? ? He was completely stupid. what happened? How did he return to this time point? Wow At this moment, all the strong men stood up one after another in an uproar. "It''s time! This is the power of time released by Lin Yi. He rewinded the time in the domain to the beginning." "This?? Why can he do it? Is it a time-reversed spiritual tool? It can''t always be his own time attribute, right?" "Impossible! The difference between the two cultivation bases is so great, how could it be his own time attribute, only possible with the help of time magic." "So, this Lin Yi won again?" "..." Those people looked at each other. "you lose." Ye Tianyi''s voice rang in Sima Sheng''s ears. Sima Sheng was stunned. "Do you have a time tool?" Ye Tianyi put away the weapon. "Whatever you think, you lose anyway." Ka Ka Ka Sima Sheng clenched his fists! He lost... And still lost in his field. It can only be a time tool! Otherwise, can he still have time attributes? Then take 10,000 steps, even if he still has the time attribute, why can a tenth-level **** of the gods be able to successfully release the time attribute in his sixth-level domain of the seven souls? It can only be a stronger time tool. "Is it impossible to win with such a powerful spiritual weapon?" Sima Sheng asked with a dark face and solemnly. Patter Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and the surrounding leaves stopped in the air as they fell. "So, is this the power of the Time Spirit Tool?" Wow The crowd was in an uproar. "Time attribute! He still has time attribute!" "Moreover, it is the time attribute that allows him to cross so many realms and can produce effects. What degree of control has he achieved over time!?" Chapter 2258： I am not your opponent Ye Tianyi defeated Sima Sheng and caused an uproar. Sima Sheng couldn''t understand why this person''s time attribute is so powerful. He is in the domain, and he is the sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm. Why is he? He also confirmed that what Ye Tianyi released was indeed the time attribute, and not released by the spirit weapon. It was difficult to perceive before, but the time attribute that was released just now in front of him was indeed true. Nima? What kind of person is this? Time and space are all in one, earth, thunder, fire, this? The other strong men also looked at each other. "This guy named Lin Yi probably has more than that." "Yeah, what he can show proves that it is not his real trump card. It is really outrageous! Not to mention so many attributes. This is the first time the old man has seen a warrior who has both space and time attributes. It seems that he has a good grasp of it?" "Genius! Genius!" "Today''s martial arts contest recruiting relatives, the old man really didn''t come in vain, he was able to see this and other scenes." "..." The Emperor Huangxue also looked at Ye Tianyi differently. "It seems that the ultimate winner is him." Empress Huangxue said. Beside, Fei Xin Luo Dai frowned slightly. This person does look good and he is very capable, but... He has this ability, why does he even participate in the martial arts contest? It''s just that the goodwill is not that high. Unless you really like yourself, isn''t it also for the imperial power? Something to eat soft rice. Fei Xinluo didn''t like it. No matter how good he was, she couldn''t like anyone who came to participate in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives. A man, you have to rely on your own ability to become a strong one. Since you have some ability and want to take shortcuts, it really makes her look down on it. "Next." Ye Tianyi said lightly. No one came up. Nima! So many powerhouses have all been defeated in his hands, and the two top rankings have also been defeated. Can you say that this is luck? This is obviously not. Who can beat him? No one is on stage. Qi Mengya also looked at Ye Tianyi. Although Ye Tianyi was changed, she definitely knew that this was Ye Tianyi. "Is there no one?" The celestial master stood up and glanced at the crowd and then asked faintly. No one answered. "Wait a moment, if there is no one, then this little brother Lin Yi is the champion of this martial arts contest, and he is about to face the princess." After a while, no one faced Ye Tianyi. "Okay! So now I announce that the final winner of this martial arts contest is this little brother Lin Yi!" There is no cheer, because so many people who come to participate in the martial arts contest are now jealous and envious. "Then now, in the final round of this martial arts contest, the princess will face the winner. If he can defeat the princess, then he will be the princess of the snow empire!" The heavenly master shouted. brush- In the next instant, Feixinluo landed on the competition stage from the sky, and she directly stretched out her hand and took out her sword. "I will fight you in the same realm as you." Feixinluo looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. When other people heard Fei Xinluo''s words, their brows frowned. "If your Royal Highness uses the tenth rank of God Sovereign Realm to fight him, it will definitely not be an opponent. Although the princess''s ability is extremely outstanding, but...the person is too strong in terms of means." "Yes, in addition to these attributes and powerful martial arts, even he hasn''t used his own domain and laws." "..." Empress Huangxue didn''t say anything. Ye Tianyi also looked at this woman. I have to say that even though her dress is centralized after all, it is really difficult to block her beauty. "No need, just use your real cultivation base." Ye Tianyi said to Feixinluo. "Even if you win, you won''t be able to win." Feixinluo said lightly. "Then I can only understand that the princess is giving me a chance." Ye Tianyi said. "What''s the meaning?" "You just want me to win and then be your servant." Feixinluo: "..." "Ha ha ha ha-" Many people around couldn''t help laughing. "hateful!" Feixinluo''s beautiful eyes condensed. "You have to be careful." After speaking, Feixinluo''s figure disappeared directly in place. space. She has the confidence to say this, then she must have enough ability! Space is one of her skills. But No one would have thought that than these, who was Ye Tianyi afraid of? "Since Her Royal Highness wants to play space, then we have to have fun." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and his figure disappeared in place. "what?" The two people just disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Where are they?" "It''s not easy! Her Royal Highness can comprehend two-dimensional space at a young age, but Lin Yi did not expect that Lin Yi could do it too. The two of them seem to have disappeared, but in fact they are still within the scope of the competition platform, but they have already Entered into another space." As strong, they understand how difficult it is to do these things at this age. Therefore, they were indeed shocked. "But even if the princess is superb, she doesn''t feel like this person''s opponent. Moreover, the princess is so strong, she will fight him with the Divine Sovereign Realm, hey..." "Then what if Lin Yi is right?" "what?" "Hahahaha! I mean, what if the princess really fell in love with Lin Yi?" "..." It took about a few minutes. Feixinluo''s figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground with a butt. "pain." She almost burst into tears. Ye Tianyi also appeared. No one knows what happened during this period, only the two of them. "His Royal Highness, I still advise you to use your real cultivation base. This is not a shame. After all, it is your own realm. There is nothing wrong with using your own realm." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "No need! Come again!" Her beautiful eyes condensed, and she rushed towards Ye Tianyi again. Then the two disappeared again. Soon after, Feixinluo hit the ground again. "Damn it! Damn it!" She gritted her silver teeth. The attribute of space is the attribute she is most proud of. It can be said that among her peers, she can''t find the second person who can compare her in theory of space. She did not expect this person to... crush her. Completely crushed. Although she was upset, she was really convinced. "I am not your opponent." Feixinluo walked away after speaking. ha? Many people were stunned. "Damn! This princess doesn''t really fall in love with this Lin Yi, so she wants to let him be her own cohort to release the water like this, right?" Chapter 2259： Chat alone To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi felt that this woman really liked him. "Hahahaha-good!" The heavenly master laughed loudly. "Then I declare that Brother Lin Yi is the princess''s husband!" Amidst the applause, some strong men came to Ye Tianyi, including the Emperor Snow Emperor. Ye Tianyi looked at the Emperor Xue Huang who came by. "Well, you are excellent. If there is nothing wrong with you, stay in the imperial palace for the time being. The emperor will arrange a place for you, and the emperor will bring Xinluo to you later." Empress Huangxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Okay, thank you Majesty the Empress." "No need." After that, Ye Tianyi was left in a beautiful courtyard in the imperial palace. "aunt." Feixinluo is with the Emperor Huangxue. "Go take a shower, and then put on a beautiful dress. Lin Yi is already waiting for you." She pouted. "I don''t want it! I don''t want to get married." "Your father''s meaning, you also agreed, anyway, let''s go first, otherwise you will end up with a bad reputation." "Good." Then Feixinluo walked away. The Empress Huangxue took a sip of tea. "Master Master." A beautiful little loli ran over. "Where did you go to play again?" Empress Huangxue asked. "Hehehe, I have met several friends." Little Lori smiled sweetly. "Isn''t it troublesome?" The Emperor Huangxue asked. Little Lori''s head was swaying like a rattle. "No, no, no." "Well, sit down and rest." "Hehehe, good." This little loli has followed the Emperor Xue Huang for many, many years. She is not a human race, but a demon race, a phoenix race. She is also the mount of the Emperor Snow Emperor. But they are more like sisters, no...more Emperor Snow Queen is like her mother. After a while, Fei Xinluo walked over in a red dress. "Ah, Huang''er is back." Seeing little Lolita, Feixinluo immediately showed a happy expression, and hurried over to rub her. Huang''er blinked his eyes and looked at Fei Xinluo. "What''s wrong? Don''t you recognize me?" Fei Xinluo asked. Huang''er mumbled softly, "Huang''er must have not slept well, this is not sister Xinluo." Feixinluo: "..." "Okay, it''s too early, this emperor will go with you to find Lin Yi." Empress Huangxue stood up and said. "Huh? Where to go? Huang''er goes too." Little Lori became interested immediately. "That''s fine, just follow along." Soon, they came to the courtyard where Ye Tianyi was. Ye Tianyi was sitting there reading the book, and when he heard the movement, he turned his head and looked over. "Your Majesty Empress, Your Royal Highness." Ye Tianyi bowed slightly. Little Lori blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi curiously. "Well, there will be a dinner party in a while, including Xinluo''s parents and some members of the royal family. Ye Tianyi nodded. And Huang''er had already got close to Ye Tianyi''s side, where the little nose sniffed. "Huang''er." Empress Huangxue stopped her. Little Lori hurried to the Empress Huangxue''s side. "You and Xinluo stay alone for a while, the emperor still has some things to deal with, so I won''t be with you." Then she took Huang''er and walked away. Ye Tianyi wanted to speak to the Emperor Huangxue alone, but there was no chance at all. The two sat there awkwardly. "I tell you, even if you become the princess''s cohort, you are just a cohort, don''t think about anything else." Fei Xinluo said to Ye Tianyi. "Hmm, yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. Fei Xinluo was not surprised by Ye Tianyi''s reaction, just a little unhappy. Because she knew that the person in front of him must be only for the background of the royal family, and it was impossible to like her at all. What''s uncomfortable with Fei Xinluo is that he is so beautiful. He really did not have her reason to participate in the martial arts contest, right? "Then say so, remember what you said." Ye Tianyi nodded. And the other side. Huang''er walked away with Empress Huangxue. "Huang''er, don''t do such rude things in the future." Empress Huangxue said to her. "Master, Huang''er just thinks that person''s breath is a bit familiar." "Familiar with?" The Emperor Xue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Have you seen?" Huang''er shook his head: "I don''t know, I seem to have smelled it before... The master asked Huang''er to think about it..." After a short while, Huang Er suddenly thought of something. "Master, Huang''er remembered that the breath on this person is the smell of that piece of clothing, exactly the same." Empress Huangxue''s body trembled. "what?" She stopped to look at Xiang Huang''er. "are you sure?" Huang''er bulged her little mouth... "A little sure..." "You go back with me and make sure." "good." Then Huang''er followed the Emperor Xue Huang directly to the island of heaven above. That dress was sealed in the secret room by the Emperor Xue. After they walked in, she took it out and handed it to Huang''er. "You can make sure." Huang Er sniffed. "Yes, exactly the same." Huang''er said. Empress Huangxue stood there with frowning eyebrows. This dress was left by the person who saved her. At that time in the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, she was betrayed by the celestial master at that time, and her life was hanging by a thread. At this time, a man and a woman fell from the sky, and the barrier was also broken by them. Therefore, she was able to leave alive from the trap in the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Demons. The whereabouts of that person is unknown. After that, she looked for someone in the Ten Thousand Demon Forest, but only found this piece of clothing. At that time, she basically felt that this person was nine dead for a lifetime. The Emperor Huangxue felt grateful and blamed herself. However, no matter what, there is no other way. People are already dead. Under normal circumstances, the death of a person does not make her have any psychological burden. But this matter, this person''s death is too special. This became a lump in her heart. Unexpectedly, this person was not dead, and by chance, he appeared in front of him. Empress Huangxue then went out. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Feixinluo were chatting in the courtyard, UU Reading Huangxue Empress came over. "aunt." Feixinluo stood up and saluted. "Well, Xinluo, you go out first, I have something to tell him." Feixinluo was a little confused. What can my auntie need to tell her to tell this man? It''s really strange. But naturally she wouldn''t ask more. "Yes!" Then Feixinluo walked away. Of course, Ye Tianyi was willing to not do it. Although I don''t know why, didn''t Ye Tianyi just want to have a private chat with the Emperor Snow Emperor? Didn''t you find this opportunity by yourself? Chapter 2260： Final retreat "sit." Empress Huangxue said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat down and didn''t rush to talk about himself. After all, the opposite is the empress, she must be the first to talk about what she has. "Why do you want to participate in this martial arts contest to recruit relatives?" The Emperor Huangxue did not directly get to the topic, but chatted with Ye Tianyi casually. Ye Tianyi poured tea to the Empress Huangxue and said, "Your Majesty, do you think I have other reasons for this question?" Empress Huangxue said: "Just ask." She then took a sip of tea and asked faintly: "Have you been to the Ten Thousand Demon Forest?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I''ve only been there once." "When did you go?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "It''s been a while, more than a year or two." The time is right. And Ye Tianyi didn''t know the Emperor Huangxue, let alone rescued her by coincidence that day. It was too far, no one could see who was clearly. "Were there fighting when we went?" Asked Empress Huangxue. "Yes! I fell on a barrier at the time." Empress Huangxue: "..." She didn''t need to ask anymore. Because she has determined that this person is the one who saved her. "What did your Majesty ask this for? Could it be that your Majesty was present at that time?" The emperor Huangxue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "Let''s go to Yi Rong." She then said lightly. I hadn''t discovered it before, but I just noticed that this person turned out to be disguised. Ye Tianyi smiled. He dared to face the Emperor Huangxue, that is, he was ready to meet her frankly, and he didn''t intend to hide anything. Subsequently, Ye Tianyi removed Yi Rong. Empress Huangxue frowned when she saw Ye Tianyi in front of her, but she was not particularly surprised. "I see." She remembered that it was a man and a woman, and the woman was a young daughter, so now, it should be Xiao Zi''er. "Can Ye Tianyi come to this emperor just to recruit relatives for a martial arts contest?" Empress Huangxue looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Ye Tianyi then said: "There is really no way, only this method can be used to get close to Her Majesty the Empress, please understand." "Are you not afraid that the emperor will catch you? Or call someone over to trap you?" Asked Empress Huangxue. "I''m afraid, but I''m also betting. At the moment, it seems that Her Majesty is really different from those who arrested me." Empress Huangxue took a sip of tea and said, "What''s the matter?" "His Majesty, please help find some heaven and earth spiritual objects." "Write it down, and the emperor who can be found will find it for you." The Emperor Huangxue said. Ye Tianyi was a little surprised, this Emperor Snow Emperor is so easy to talk? "These things are exchanged between my Majesty and I." Ye Tianyi took out a space ring. "Take things back, I owe you." Ye Tianyi was taken aback. She owes herself? When? Isn''t it the time in the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters? Otherwise, what did the Emperor Huangxue ask about the Ten Thousand Demon Forest? But what did he do that time? Ye Tianyi didn''t think about that matter at all. Empress Huangxue picked up the piece of paper that Ye Tianyi had pushed over, stood up, then thought of something, and said, "Xinluo, let me talk about it." After speaking, she walked away. "Is it so smooth?" Ye Tianyi was a little dazed. How can it go so smoothly? Or is it just an illusion? It shouldn''t be so. "What the **** is going on?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. The value of these items on my list is unimaginable, let alone find them, even if one of them is quite exaggerated. If you don''t understand, then you don''t want to, Ye Tianyi is fine, and then left the imperial palace. I just hope that the Emperor Snow Empress can do something better. "What? He''s gone?" Feixinluo looked at Emperor Huangxue suspiciously. "Don''t you like getting married? I drove him away, and I said to your father." Fei Xinluo didn''t know what his emotions were for a while, he was happy and some didn''t know what to do. "Thank you, Auntie! You did this earlier, then at that time my father was going to hold this martial arts contest, you should refuse, and stifle his idea." Feixinluo said with a smile. "Your father still has to cooperate with him if he wants to be the emperor, but you have to promise me one thing." "Aunt, please speak." "In the future, you will wear girl''s clothes. In this case, your father won''t have too much worries." "Okay! I promised Auntie." "Ok." "It''s done?" Zi Yanran asked Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I''m also very strange, why this Emperor Snow Emperor promised so simply that she didn''t even ask me for anything." "Could there be fraud?" Zi Yanran frowned slightly. Ye Tianyi frowned and thought and shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. If it is unnecessary, then she is worried that I can run or something? She doesn''t have to be like this at all. She just has to pretend that she doesn''t know me, and then when will she secretly start. Simple." "She owes you favors?" Ye Tianyi said; "It seems to mean this, but I didn''t think about what kind of favor she owed me, what did I do in the Great Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters?" I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. "Forget it, be more careful and go back." "Well, let''s go back first. Finding these things is not a day''s work." Time passed slowly, half a month passed. In the past half a month, Emperor Xue Huang did not contact Ye Tianyi either. In fact, Ye Tianyi felt more at ease like this. This proves that she should have no other tactics. In the past half month, Ye Tianyi couldn''t do anything, he could only have fun with Zi Yanran. And Ye Tianyi also used this thing to raise the realm to the first level of the Heavenly God Realm. After all, it was the tenth rank of God Sovereign Realm before, and it was almost Heaven God Realm, and that simply improved it. At this time, Li Xian''er contacted Ye Tianyi. "What''s up?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Emperor Huangxue sent someone to give me the things." Li Xian''er said. Ye Tianyi frowned. UU reading "have what?" Then Li Xian''er told Ye Tianyi what the Emperor Xue Huang had brought. "I''m going! This female emperor deserves to be a female emperor, plus the help found by Phoenix Station, basically we are all together." Ye Tianyi said. Now that he has the power to deal with the Supreme God, then Ye Tianyi can prepare to continue attacking the Tower of Destiny! As long as the supreme gods and gods, including the eternal supreme, can deal with the other monsters, Ye Tianyi has the soul-suppressing flag, and it is absolutely possible to try. Ye Tianyi then said to Zi Yanran, "I have to retreat for a while." "Are you really going to the Tower of Destiny? In the last few floors, you don''t really want to rely on a few people to break it down, right?" She asked worriedly. Chapter 2261： Reenter the Tower of Destiny Believe that Ye Tianyi returns to believe in Ye Tianyi. but She has also been in the Tower of Destiny, and she knows what''s going on inside. The Supreme God, even though he has something that can deal with the Supreme God, the existence of that level is too terrifying, and it is still the last few layers... Quantity is one aspect, and there may be extremely terrifying power! "What can we do? It is estimated that people from the mainland of Kyushu will not be able to gather in a short time. Go and see. Li Xian''er has free magic stones. I think the empty magic stones should be usable there. Right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Are there free magic stones? Is it enough?" "She got a little bit from the evil emperor site at that time, it should be enough." This is what Li Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. Regarding this thing, Li Xian''er also wanted to explore, so she and Ye Tianyi worked hard. "Okay, I won''t accompany you, I will cause you trouble." Zi Yanran said. She is a woman who is very sensible and knows right and wrong. Zi Yanran knew that it didn''t make much sense for her to go, but it would become a cumbersome. Even if she wanted to go, wanted to accompany Ye Tianyi, wanted to do her part, but she knew it was best not to go. "Well, then I will go to retreat." "Go ahead." It was already three months after Ye Tianyi left the pass. Li Xian''er had come to Ye Tianyi''s side and was waiting for Ye Tianyi. "I am out." Ye Tianyi walked out, Zi Yanran and Li Xian''er stood in place. "Are you ready?" Li Xian''er asked. "Well, it''s okay, let''s go take a look first." Li Xian''er nodded: "Take this empty magic stone." Ye Tianyi took it. "Okay." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Zi Yanran and said, "Then we are going." "Be careful, I''m here waiting for you to come back." "good!" Then Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er, the two went to the Tower of Destiny again outrageously. There is actually another reason why they dare to go there, and that is the curse of the four elephant gods. Ye Tianyi made some spells of the Four Elephant Gods, anyway, the dragon blood was basically used up. The curse of the Four Elephants allows them to have the first-order cultivation base of the Primordial God King Realm, and it is the power of the Sky Royal Azure Dragon! They possess the strength and physique far surpassing the first level of the Primordial God King Realm! It can even release some of the dragon''s power of the Sky Royal Azure Dragon! Plus the soul-relief flag! To be honest, if there were no sacred flags, the two of them would not dare to take this risk. Outside the Tower of Destiny. The two stood there. "The ninety-eighth floor is finished. After entering, we will go directly to the ninety-ninth floor." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." "Let''s go." Then they entered the Tower of Destiny. Entering it, they were already shrouded in the tense atmosphere of the Tower of Destiny. The ninety-eighth floor lit up a beam of light leading to the ninety-ninth floor. "Let''s go." They then stepped directly into it. The ninety-ninth floor. "Ok?" When Ye Tianyi came to the ninety-ninth floor, he was stunned. "What''s the matter? The ninety-nine floor has been opened up?" Li Xian''er showed a surprised expression. Ye Tianyi frowned. How could this be? Did Xiao Zi''er come again after she left? Is the Tower of Destiny already opened up? "I don''t know the details, go! Go and see!" "Ok." Then they went straight to the 100th floor. When they reached the 100th floor, there was no beam of light leading to the 101st floor. At the same time, the two sacrificed the spirit weapons in their hands, holding various talisman seals and formation diagrams in their hands, ready to fight at any time. "Someone really came." A voice suddenly came from the front. The space is quite dark, they can''t see clearly, but gradually as the figure appears, they can see more and more clearly. The two people looked nervously at the figure that was approaching. That is a wolf. However, based on experience, even if you don''t know anything else, just seeing the look and appearance of this wolf will know that it is extraordinary. This is the first time they have encountered a monster that can speak in a real sense since entering the Tower of Destiny! And it has a completely different feeling from other monsters. It was as if those monsters could speak, as if they had been set up, and this monster, he was speaking entirely on his own mind. He doesn''t even look like a monster anymore, but a real life resembling a monster beast. "Just two people dare to come here, do you mean you are not afraid of tigers or arrogant?" Ye Tianyi said; "Since you are here, there must be a certain amount of confidence, your Excellency is different from the monsters in front." "It''s no different, because I am the guardian of the 100th floor and your opponent on this level, but before that, let''s see if you are qualified to fight with me." After speaking, he returned. Then A large number of monsters appeared in all directions around. "This monster does not look like a monster, but more like a monster. I even have a feeling that it is not just a guardian of a certain level, he knows everything in the Tower of Destiny." Li Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. "right!" Ye Tianyi nodded in agreement. "He knows that he is on the 100th floor, and his words are logical and conscious, maybe he created the things here?" Ye Tianyi said uncertainly. "There should be something better on the 101st floor, right?" "Not sure, but..." How did Ye Tianyi feel that in the face of such a conscious monster beast, he doesn''t have to kill it? After all, he doesn''t necessarily want to die. Maybe there are other ways to clear customs? "Let''s solve the problem here first." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi''s soul-defending banner. Following that, Ye Tianyi released all the monsters in the soul-suppressing banner. In an instant, they changed from one-sided situation to at least some fighting. Then the two simultaneously released the curse of the four elephant gods. Following that, the power of Ye Tianyi''s Fire God Orb, Thunder God Orb, and Water God Orb destroyed a large number of monsters like a bolt of thunder. The cultivation base of Ye Tianyi''s Primordial Divine King Realm urged the three major divine beads, and its destructive power was still very exaggerated. On a high mountain in the distance, the wolf stood watching this scene. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "The weapons of these two..." He fell into a moment of contemplation. Time passed slowly. Even though these monsters are powerful, Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Poison Weapon that can deal with the Supreme God is also here! Except for the wolf who didn''t know what kind of existence it was, the current situation was actually much better than what Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er had imagined. With the soul-relief banners, these monsters will become Ye Tianyi''s power if they die. So this soul-relief flag is really powerful. The two of them took about two days, and the hundredth floor was emptied. Those monsters with a high cultivation base are a bit hard to fight, even if the Xuantian Poison weapon hits it. However, any subsequent death will become Ye Tianyi''s strength. Chapter 2262： Trial? All the monsters were emptied by Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er. And that seemingly particularly powerful wolf didn''t make a move from beginning to end. Logically speaking, this does not fit the situation in the Tower of Destiny. Therefore, it is definitely not that simple to confirm the existence of this monster. It is definitely not just a monster guarding the 100th floor. "Take a break." He walked slowly in front of the two of them. Both Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er frowned. WTF? Give them a break? Well, they didn''t expect it again. what does it mean? "So your Excellency is not like the other monsters in the Tower of Destiny. Your Excellency is a monster? A real monster?" Ye Tianyi asked. "When you win, you will be entitled to know." After speaking, it stood there and closed its eyes. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er sat there to cultivate. "His cultivation base is at least the Supreme God, and he is not an ordinary Supreme God, and cannot be generalized by the Supreme God in the Tower of Destiny." Li Xian''er said solemnly. "When facing him, you can treat him as a demon **** of the supreme god, but at present, defeating him instead of killing him may be easier than imagined." "Do you think it will be simple?" "Comfort yourself." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Li Xian''er said nothing. They returned to their heyday, and then both stood up. In front of him, the monster opened his eyes. "When you have a rest, let''s start." A powerful force erupted from its body. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er looked at each other, and then simultaneously used the curse of the Four Elephant Gods, rising in momentum, and then rushed towards the monster. It is fast and extremely powerful. It can be seen that it has not used its true strength, and even it only lowered its cultivation base for a while only slightly more than the two. However, the two are still very difficult to fight against this force. "This sword is amazing!" boom- His claws slapped at Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi''s sword slashed at its claws, the two sides bounced away, and it uttered something. Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked. The realm of this monster beast has been reduced so much, the powerful power of Eternal Heart can''t break through his power at all! Outrageous! And Li Xian''er also feels outrageous! If its cultivation base is very high, that''s okay, but the key is that its current cultivation base is not high, so why didn''t it produce the effects it should have played? "I control him, can you hurt him?" She asked Xiang Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "How about you?" "I can try, can you control it?" "Yes, look for opportunities." "good." Then the two rushed up together. The feeling given to them during this battle has completely changed, and it doesn''t seem to be in the Tower of Destiny at all. This monster beast gives them a feeling as if it is testing them. In this battle, Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er currently have some chances! Because the opponent has temporarily lowered his cultivation base, and lowering his cultivation base is an excellent opportunity for them! Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er pretended to be fighting with it, but in fact they were brewing their own "conspiracy." The attack of the two, Li Xian''er is now the main attack, Ye Tianyi is in charge of assisting, that is because Ye Tianyi is secretly urging the law of the soul. He may not be able to have a huge impact on this powerful monster in other ways, but the Soul Law may be possible! Ye Tianyi''s secret urge was actually always strengthening the power of the Soul Law. "It''s now!" The moment Li Xian''er and the monster beast confronted each other, Ye Tianyi released the power of the law of soul! What he wants is not to use the law of soul to extract its soul or to inflict heavy damage on its soul. It is impossible to do so, even if it has reduced its cultivation base by a lot, but its own soul strength is there! What Ye Tianyi had to do was simple, he didn''t ask for such a powerful effect, he just needed to make his soul trance for a while. Once his soul is in a trance, for Ye Tianyi who has a lot of means, there are too many things he can do. The sudden release of the law of the soul made it really stupefied, causing Li Xian''er''s attack to fall directly on him. It just said that it didn''t have any substantial effect. However, Ye Tianyi''s power is here! He took a pill in an instant. This pill made Ye Tianyi''s strength soaring by several times. Although there were some side effects, there was absolutely no problem with using it now. "Law of Creation, Evil Emperor Jue! Dragon God Jue!" Ye Tianyi directly urged these forces! The momentum suddenly increased. Li Xian''er was taken aback. The power of the evil emperor? She glanced at Ye Tianyi. Could it be that he got it at the evil emperor site? It should be true that both of them have arrived at the main hall, and it is naturally impossible for her to obtain the power of the evil emperor. In fact, she did not obtain it, so it is indeed reasonable for the other person, Ye Tianyi, to obtain it. "Time stands still! Space is blocked!" Ye Tianyi released these two forces with an absolutely strong posture! And this monster beast was in a trance state, therefore, Ye Tianyi''s powerful force directly acted on him. At the same time, Li Xian''er also released a big move racing against time. Behind her appeared an extremely holy three pairs of light wings. Ye Tianyi looked up at this scene. "Oh, what power is this? Angel?" At first glance, it looks really like an angel. At the same time, a sword slowly fell from the void. That is a sword shining with golden light and white light! Ten Thousand Meters Great Sword! "I''m going! It''s awesome!" Ye Tianyi watched this scene! This Li Xian''er is really awesome, and Ye Tianyi has never seen such a powerful role in the younger generation. Maybe God''s Domain is everywhere? Shouldn''t it? That''s too bad. Li Xian''er was incomparably holy at this moment, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. There was also white light in her eyes. "fall!" After that, the sword of judgment fell from the sky and directly inserted into the monster''s body. The ground shook violently and there was a loud noise, followed by an unimaginable shock wave. Although this monster beast was playing with them, Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er couldn''t play with them. Maybe they will die. In short, they must seize every opportunity. UU reading www. uuknshu.com "call-" Li Xian''er landed, looking at the dust ahead. "This trick is great." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay, but I don''t know what the situation is." The dust slowly dispersed, and the monster beast stood there safe and sound. The pupils of Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er shrank violently. "I tried my best." Li Xian''er then said helplessly to Ye Tianyi. "I know." "cough-" At this moment, the monster made a coughing sound. Chapter 2263： Spirit world Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er looked at each other. They don''t know what they will experience next, but they are definitely still very vigilant. "Have yours." It stared at the two of them and made a sound. Then he slowly turned around, and a light array appeared in front of Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er were both taken aback. They glanced at each other. "Go up." After the monster said lightly, he jumped and disappeared. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er are still very dazed up to now. They walked towards the teleportation formation and said: "It seems that he is really the master of the entire Tower of Destiny. He can open the passage to the 101st floor at will." Li Xian''er said: "I just don''t know what is happening on the 101st floor, whether there are any monsters." "Whatever it is, it is the biggest secret of the entire Tower of Destiny. It may even be related to this world or even another civilization." No one knows the details, but it must be curious. Two people stepped in. With a flash of light, they came to a huge space. There is a table in the middle of this space. On the top of this table is a shining thing. To be precise, this thing is a beam of light. "The law?" Li Xian''er stared at the beam of light and groaned. Can feel that there is a very powerful law power. "It should be." Ye Tianyi said. However, at this moment, a huge picture suddenly appeared before their eyes, and they appeared on a huge land. Around, countless strong men are fighting! Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er seemed to be in all this. "This is... the age of the gods." They saw a figure slaughtering everything. Those strong men fell into his hands one after another. "Sura." Ye Tianyi groaned. This is the scene of Shura fighting the strong in the age of the gods. I have to say that it is extremely terrible. No wonder Shura destroyed an era, and this combat power simply cannot exist in this world. Suddenly, the picture flashed by, and the picture changed a scene. This is Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er watched closely. After Shura''s slaughter was over, he was killed in seconds by a person wearing a mask in a nearly crushing posture. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank. "Sura was killed in a second?" Li Xian''er said, "That civilized person." "Obviously! But is Shura so vulnerable in the hands of that civilized person?" "Perhaps this isn''t the real Shura," said Li Xian''er. Ye Tianyi nodded. The picture flashed again. It was the man wearing the mask again, and a woman covered in blood was kneeling in front of him. And further ahead is Shura. The woman looked at Shura with tears in her eyes. Click Then her neck was sprained. No sound was heard, but there should be a "no" from Shura''s roar with endless teardrops. Then, he dragged the woman''s body away. And Shura... changed. This should be something more forward. "So, this person made Shura appear." Ye Tianyi frowned and said. "But why? He is a higher-civilized existence, so he won''t have any enemies with Shura. It seems that he landed on this continent just for the birth of Shura." And when Ye Tianyi saw this scene, he seemed to understand, why Shura told him at the time that he did not actually destroy the age of the gods. So now Ye Tianyi understood. The things Shura said were true and false, but what was false was not really important. "What about here?" Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand the meaning of the appearance of this totem land. "The reason for this is very simple. This is the only way to the God Realm." Behind him, a voice suddenly came. Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er turned their heads and looked over, the wolf appeared. "So, this world was created to lead to the realm of the gods?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s it." He walked slowly over and said: "Everything in the Nine Provinces Continent was created by the master, including the Totem Land and the Tower of Destiny. All the rules here are also created by the master." Ye Tianyi frowned. Owner "Not the masked person in the picture, right?" "Naturally not, the owner is kind, how could he hope to create Shura?" Then he continued: "This person wants to create Shura with all his heart, and hopes that Shura can be used by him, and Shura''s carrier can never be a divine body. Shura has become an extremely terrifying existence from an ordinary carrier, so the realm of God It''s impossible for Shura to exist, so he found the continent of Kyushu, and just happened to find that Shura." "That Shura had already become the carrier of Shura''s power before he became Shura, and that person probably knew the birth method of Shura, so he derived it, but failed again, because the Shura he created has always been It was a killing machine with no emotions, so he still destroyed this killing machine." Ye Tianyi frowned. "After all, the master is a step late. The God Realm cannot easily lower the realm, and can only use some special means. Therefore, the master can only create the Totem Land and bring some people here, because the master knows that the person has already stared. On the continent of Kyushu, if the continent of Kyushu is destroyed one day, the independent Totem Continent can be preserved intact." Ye Tianyi said: "Then why didn''t he stop it?" "That person is very powerful. That person is an existence that even wants to unify the gods and become the supreme cosmos. The master cannot shake him, and the master does not want the civilization he created to be destroyed. The master does not want to be discovered that he already knows. This matter, so he can only do it like this, besides, it is not a day''s work to bring the entire continent of Kyushu into this world." Ye Tianyi nodded. UU reading "And Shura is the power he wants to have, not necessarily that he owns Shura''s power. Of course, it is best to do so, but it is a difficult thing. Then the easier thing he can do now is control. One can be Shura, for his use." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood." "As for this, that is from the Tower of Destiny to the God Realm. From now on, if you want to go to the God Realm in the Nine Provinces, you must also come to the Tower of Destiny." Ye Tianyi said: "However, after we come here, we will never be able to enter again. What if it is the God Realm in the future?" "You can come in then." He didn''t say anything specifically. Ye Tianyi nodded. "The God Realm has opened up a law that prevents you from reaching the realm above the Supreme God, so if you have the opportunity to enter the God Realm in the future, you will be weak in the God Realm, not even at that level." Chapter 2264： Heavenly Soul Totem For Ye Tianyi, this is nothing. It''s actually very important to get a message that you can come back. "Why?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know, maybe it''s because I don''t want anyone to reach that state and disrupt the God Realm." Ye Tianyi then said: "Then what are some of the rules of this Totem Land? The monsters created can have an effect on the people of the Jiuzhou Continent, including the Totem Continent. They know the existence of the Tower of Destiny, but They can''t come over." "This is naturally the masters arrangement. The Tower of Destiny exists first to allow you to explore, the second is to make you stronger, and the third is to attract more people from the Jiuzhou Continent. If the Totem Continent can also Explore the Tower of Destiny, then the Tower of Destiny will be beaten long ago." "Too." Ye Tianyi and Li Xian''er suddenly realized. "Some of the rules here are indeed different. That''s because the master wants more people to go to the gods. It won''t take long for the master to open this channel." "And you..." His eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "With these words today, I believe you should have more thoughts in your heart." Li Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi more. She didn''t know much about the meaning of this sentence. Of course Ye Tianyi understood. On the ninety-eighth floor, Ye Tianyi had released Shura''s power, and it was obvious that this powerful existence in front of him also knew. What he meant was very simple, you have the power of Shura, and you also know some things, so starting today, how to choose will be even more difficult. And Ye Tianyi''s situation was even more difficult. "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Take away this law of creation." Then a ray of light flew towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi raised his hand, and the ray of light directly entered the line on Ye Tianyi''s wrist. Thus entered the heart of eternity. "As for you..." He looked at Li Xian''er. "I also left some things for you on the 100th floor. You have successfully made it to the 101st floor. Naturally, you can''t treat it badly. Go." "Ok." Li Xian''er then glanced at Ye Tianyi and walked away. Only Ye Tianyi and him were left here. "Senior, I have a question." Zero has yet to hear Ye Tianyi''s question, and directly said: "Yes, your system was created by the master, and the system chooses you independently, then it proves that you meet the definition of the system." "really!" Ye Tianyi was thinking. "The meaning of the existence of the system is very simple. The master hopes to find an existence who can enter the God Realm in the future and can go to a higher position, and you are just that person. Under the God Realm, you are almost invincible with the existence of the system. But once it reaches the God Realm, the system loses its meaning and ability to exist." "I see." "In fact, up to now, the system can bring you not much. You can''t have everything from the gods'' techniques, and you will need to rely on yourself for a lot of follow-ups. Try to improve your realm." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, senior." "Part of the meaning of my existence here is actually waiting for you. Now that you already know all this, I can also prepare to leave, and there is one last thing left for you." Ye Tianyi looked at it. "This is my totem power, its name is [Heaven Soul Totem]." After all, there was a dark blue halo on Zero''s body. "Heaven Soul Totem is a battle totem, use it well." Ye Tianyi sat on the spot, accepting the power of this totem. Ye Tianyi is naturally happy to get a totem from the gods! "Finally, there is a treasure from the God Realm on your body. It can be said to be a treasure. In the God Realm, it is similar to the existence of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in the Nine Provinces Continent." Ye Tianyi frowned. "what?" "What do you think?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Ten Thousand Poison Pearl?" "Yes! Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, I don''t know why this Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is here, but since you have obtained it, once you reach the God Realm, don''t expose it easily, otherwise it will lead to killing." "Understood, thank you senior for reminding me." Then Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something. "Little Zi''er... She is from the God Realm too, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes! Don''t worry too much about her, she will go back. If you are destined, you might still meet in the God Realm. Of course, the premise is that you can survive." Zero''s figure gradually walked away. "Senior! What is the name of that senior?" Ye Tianyi yelled and asked. "You will know later..." He disappeared completely. Ye Tianyi exhaled, and then accepted the inheritance of the totem on the spot. a long time Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, a burst of light burst out, and a totem pattern of a wolf soul appeared on his body. Ye Tianyi stood up, the totem power released. At that moment, his aura suddenly increased. "Is this the Sky Soul Totem?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help being shocked. The power of a totem is a bit similar to a law or a field, and it has various effects, but it can also be divided into different categories. This sky soul totem, as a battle totem, its effect is very exaggerated. How exaggerated? Turn on the Heavenly Soul Totem, Ye Tianyi''s power, speed, defense and other attributes are all doubled! Maybe you think its nothing amazing, just double it. However, the most exaggerated is not this, but... In the continuous fighting state, these increases will continue to increase, and theoretically there is no upper limit. What concept? Hit harder and harder, hit stronger! If Ye Tianyi was in the Heavenly Divine Realm, he would face a Seven Soul Realm, which he could not beat and was at a disadvantage everywhere, but he might be getting stronger and stronger, even stronger than him gradually! At that time, Ye Tianyi''s attack frequency, Ye Tianyi''s speed, Ye Tianyi''s defense... That''s a gust of wind! The reason why there is no upper limit in theory is because sooner or later you will get tired, sooner or later your spiritual power will be empty, and when your spiritual power is empty, you will naturally not be able to continuously activate the Heavenly Soul Totem. Once broken, you have to start over. But this is really fierce! "Great!" Ye Tianyi exclaimed. Then he left the Tower of Destiny. Li Xian''er waited for Ye Tianyi outside the Tower of Destiny. "it''s over?" Li Xian''er asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, my purpose here is done, how about you?" "Me too." Li Xian''er said. "When do you plan to go back?" Ye Tianyi asked. "These few days." Li Xian''er said. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Then I will leave these few days, let''s leave together?" "No need." "Fuck! You don''t recognize me that way?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "Ok." "Let''s go." Then they also left. Chapter 2265： Return to the 9 continents For Ye Tianyi, what he needs to do now is to be individual with some humanity. There is a totem, things in the age of the gods have been clarified, the secrets of the Tower of Destiny have been understood, and the martial arts have been obtained, the law, the **** orb... Fire God Orb, Thunder God Orb, Water God Orb, and a Fengshen Orb that Feng Xiao gave him. As for the other **** orb, Ye Tianyi didn''t worry anymore. Anyway, I can come later, so Ye Tianyi waits and talks about it later. There''s not much to do. I want to die those girls. Ye Tianyi is going back quickly. Ye Tianyi took Zi Yanran back to Changfeng City again. bamboo forest. Feng Xiao is taking Yang Tian to practice, and Yang Xin''er is making fish for them. "It''s coming." Feng Xiao glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Big Brother Ye!" When Yang Tian saw Ye Tianyi come back, he showed a surprised expression. "Young Master Ye." Yang Xiner heard the sound and ran over happily, and then saw a beautiful girl next to Ye Tianyi. "Cooking?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Hmm..." Yang Xiner bit her lip and nodded slightly. "Then can I have some?" "Of course, I''ll do a little more, Brother Ye and...this girl, please take a break." "Let me help you." Zi Yanran smiled. "Ah, don''t use it." "fine." Then she walked over. "Big Brother Ye, I thought I would never see you again." Yang Tian said. "How come? Didn''t I come here?" "Big Brother Ye, sit down." Feng Xiao smiled and said, "Is that female doll your partner?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "Your eyes are really good, what about Xin''er?" "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback for a moment. "Hahahaha, just make a joke, sit down." Ye Tianyi ate with them. "Some wine." "Row!" Feng Xiao then asked, "Is it done?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s done." "Well, that''s fine, shouldn''t it be time to go back?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I''m actually here this time to tell everyone individually." "Is Young Master Ye going back to the mainland of Kyushu?" Yang Xiner asked. She lowered her head. "right." Doesn''t it mean that you will never see it completely in the future? Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to meet in the future, there will be a way to come back here." Ye Tianyi didn''t say more. "Don''t say much, drink the bar." Ye Tianyi and Zi Yanran stayed here for one day, and early the next morning, Ye Tianyi took Zi Yanran to leave. Yang Tian, ??Feng Xiao and Yang Xin''er came to send Ye Tianyi. "There will be a period later." Feng Xiao stood there and said! "There will be a period later." "Young Master Ye." Yang Xiner ran to Ye Tianyi''s front. "You have helped me and Xiaotian so much, and I don''t know how to repay you. This is a piece of clothing I made for you during this period of time." Ye Tianyi took it, then laughed, and gently rubbed Yang Xin''er''s hair. "Thank you, I must wear it." "Uh-huh!" Ye Tianyi then looked at Yang Tian. "Be a good man and protect your sister!" "I know! Big Brother Ye!" "Well, there will be a period later." ... "Xin''er likes you." Zi Yanran said to Ye Tianyi on the road. "Which girl doesn''t like me?" "Bad guy." She gave Ye Tianyi a white look. "Hey, hey, I didn''t do anything." "Then you accept it, it''s not good for others." Ye Tianyi sighed. "I don''t know what''s going on in the future. How dare I delay others, let''s go, and find a few people to say goodbye." After that, Ye Tianyi found Su Yuning. "Going back?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "I''m looking for you alone." Su Yuning smiled. "Young Master Ye is interested, it seems that you really regard me as a friend." "That''s natural. If you have the chance, please help me to be alone with Fairy Guanghan in Guanghan Palace." "Don''t worry! Let''s see you in the rivers and lakes, there will be a period later!" "There will be a period later." ... I said goodbye to Su Yuning, and then went to Phoenix Terrace to talk to the Anjia sisters, and finally found Qi Mengya again. It seemed that there was no one who needed to say goodbye. Zi Yanran followed Ye Tianyi all the way. All women. This person... Ye Tianyi finally... still went to find the Emperor Huangxue. "Your Majesty the Empress." Ye Tianyi saluted. "Don''t be polite." Empress Huangxue said slightly. "I came here this time first to thank Her Majesty, and secondly, to tell Her Majesty." "Going back?" Empress Huangxue was taken aback. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I have to go back." She nodded slightly; "Well, that''s okay, then there is no need to worry about the danger here, go." "Your Majesty, then I will leave." "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi left. She looked at the figure of Ye Tianyi leaving, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "It''s okay to go back..." She groaned. Ye Tianyi brought Zi Yanran to Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Elder Fourteen?" The disciple under the mountain looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Well, report to the lord, I''m back." "Yes!" Soon, Shen Qianlian led a group of people down hurriedly. "Elder Fourteen, why are you here?" Shen Qianjun looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. Alongside, Li Xian''er was also standing there. "Come and talk to the Sect Master and the elders individually." "what?" They glanced at each other. "Elder Fifteen and I are going to leave." They glanced at each other. "good!" Shen Qianlian nodded. "It''s okay to leave! That way, it''s safe!" Shi Yincheng said, "Then I will go and order a parting banquet for the fourteenth and fifteenth elders now." Shen Qianlian said: "Don''t do the parting banquet. It shouldn''t be a secret that the Fourteen Elders are here now. Let them leave quickly and be safer." "makes sense!" Ye Tianyi then took a fist: "Thank you for taking care of you the days before!" "If you are the Fourteenth Elder, please be polite, don''t rush, you and the Fifteenth Elder leave quickly." "Okay! Then we will have a period later!" "There will be a period later!" Ye Tianyi then looked at Li Xian''er. She is also ready. Then the two left together. Zi Yanran was waiting for them below. "it''s over?" Zi Yanran asked. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it''s over." "Is there anyone else who needs to say goodbye?" Ye Tianyi thought about it no more. " If there is, then it is a little Zier. But Ye Tianyi couldn''t find her. "Then let''s go back." "Let''s go back." They soon came to the channel to the mainland of Kyushu. Ye Tianyi glanced in the distance again. "Let''s go." Then they disappeared in place. In the distance, behind a stone, Xiao Zi''er walked out slowly. Chapter 2266： came back Ye Tianyi and the others appeared on a wasteland in the upper domain of the domain of the gods. "Huh! I''m finally back!" Ye Tianyi stretched. He felt it, probably because Ye Tianyi also gained a lot of power in the Totem Land itself. When Ye Tianyi came back, he directly felt that his cultivation had reached the third level of the Three Soul Realm! Promoting to the next level is directly at the Seven Soul Realm. Cool! Zi Yanran and Li Xian''er stood beside Ye Tianyi. "Then I''ll go back first." Li Xian''er said to Ye Tianyi. "Leave a contact information." Ye Tianyi said. Li Xian''er then left a button number for Ye Tianyi. "Basically not." After she finished speaking, she owed a little, and then her figure disappeared in the same place. "Leave a contact information for convenience, what can I do in the future?" Zi Yanran looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "I think your skin is still itchy." Zi Yanran "chuckled" and laughed. Ye Tianyi then said: "Follow me back to the Martial Arts Academy?" Zi Yanran then shook her head: "I won''t go back. I have to go back to the sect first. You will bring me to your group when you have time. I will come back to you when I have time." "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hmm, then I''ll go back first." Zi Yanran waved at Ye Tianyi. "Okay, I''ll pull you in in a while." "Okay." The two parted ways, and Ye Tianyi glanced at the map. "Fortunately, it''s not very far." Then he walked to the Moon God City. On the way, Ye Tianyi re-deducted the number. "Beauties, I''m back!" Ye Tianyi yelled directly in the group. Then A group of girls bubbling. Bai Hanxue: "You can be regarded as coming back, there is nothing to do, right?" Han Rui: "Yeah, how many girls did Ye Daqingsheng soak over there?" Ji Die: "I will take Mengmeng to Shangyu now." An Yuqing: "Obviously no less than five, maybe even ten." "..." A group of girls spoke up and down. "Where are you now?" Han Yaer asked. "I''m going to go to the Moon God City first, and then to the Martial God Academy, and drop in." "The sisters are gone, he is looking for another woman." Demon Heart Peak. The Demon Empress came over and saw Jiang Qingyue sitting there and laughed, then she came over and asked, "What''s so happy?" "Master." Jiang Qingyue stood up, and then said, "Ye Tianyi is back." "Oh? Are you back from the land of totems?" The Demon Empress sat down and pondered slightly. "I don''t know how much this kid has gained there these days." "With his luck, the harvest is definitely not small, and he hasn''t stayed inside for more than five years. It only took three months outside. It feels like he has completed his goal ahead of schedule." Jiang Qingyue said. "Well, it should be so, how is the baby now?" Jiang Qingyue said: "The baby hasn''t left the customs yet, but I went to see it, it''s good." "Well, that''s fine. Go and see Ye Tianyi, Xiao Sakura Yu should miss him too, so take Sakura Yu with him." Demon Queen said. "good." On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the Moon God City while chatting with the girls. Basically, 70% of the girls in the group have bubbled up, and some of them may have something to do, and they haven''t read the group news yet. Then Ye Tianyi pulled Zi Yanran into the group. Bei Mengmeng: "Welcome!" Xia Yuhan: "Welcome!" "Someone is here again, this Ye Tianyi just came out, and he doesn''t do anything. First pull someone from his group. Damn it!" "Yes, **** it!" "..." After Zi Yanran came in, she couldn''t help but laugh when she saw this scene. Then she said hello. "Hello everyone, I''m Zi Yanran, I''m glad to meet you all." "Yan Ran?" Liu Qingyu sent a question. "Qingyu? Long time no see." Liu Qingyu: "It''s really you." Bai Hanxue: "It turned out to be Yanran." "Hello, Hanxue." They then chatted there and "forgot" Ye Tianyi aside. And Ye Tianyi just came to Duanmuxuan here. ˡ Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. "Come on." A voice came, and then came the sound of running da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da from the house. Click The door was opened, Duanmu Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Tianyi. She was shocked at first. "Ah! Brother Tianyi! Wow! Brother Tianyi, you are back." Duanmu happily jumped directly onto Ye Tianyi''s body. "Ouch, Xiao Xiao has become heavier." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "No, no." Duanmu Xiaoxiao kept holding Ye Tianyi''s neck and shook his head. "Little is growing up, not heavier." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes, grown up." At this time, Duan Muxuan, who was wearing a house suit, also walked out, and after seeing Ye Tianyi, she also showed a smile. "Are you back?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I came to you as soon as I came back and missed you." Duan Muxuan: "..." Duanmu Xiaoxiao immediately pouted her mouth. "Young Master Ye hasn''t seen this lip service for a few months, but he has become more and more powerful. At least you wouldn''t say that before." Duan Muxuan said with a smile. "That''s right, Big Brother Tianyi didn''t want to be small, he came here for the sake of his aunt, huh." Duanmu''s little face turned aside, but she still didn''t let Ye Tianyi go. "How could it be? I want to think of Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao, and of course I want Xiaoxiao even more." "Liar." "Really, you hug Xiaoxiao without seeing me, didn''t you hug your aunt? So I like Xiaoxiao more, and I want Xiaoxiao more." Ye Tianyi smiled. Duanmu thought for a while. It seems to make sense. "Brother Yi was not allowed to hold Auntie that day." Duanmu Trail. "good." "Hmm... only to sleep at night, but Xiao Xiao also wants to be there." Duan Muxuan: "..." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "Okay, can you sleep with me tonight?" "Hehehe, good." Duan Muxuan leaned in and pulled Duanmu Xiaoxiao off. "You little thing, stretch your elbows out." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi, and UU read and said, "I just happened to be cooking dinner for Xiaoxiao. Let''s come over and eat together." "Okay, then I''m welcome." Duan Muxuan smiled and said, "You are welcome." Then Ye Tianyi walked in. "Big brother!" Then there came a voice again, and Mu Linger happily ran towards Ye Tianyi. "Ling''er." Ye Tianyi smiled and opened his arms. She didn''t come down with Duanmu Xiaoxiao, looking at her wet hair now, apparently just taking a shower, and then she seemed to feel Ye Tianyi, put on her clothes and ran down in a hurry. "It seems to have grown up a little bit." Ye Tianyi gently touched the little flower on Mu Ling''er''s head. Chapter 2267： This world is pretty small Under normal circumstances, Mu Linger''s florets would not appear, probably because she was just taking a bath. "Really?" Mu Ling''er asked with blinking big eyes. "Looks like." Ye Tianyi smiled and sat on the sofa. "Brother Tianyi drinks water." Duanmu Xiaoxiao obediently brought water to Ye Tianyi. "This girl doesn''t know how to pour me a glass of water, I pour her every day." Duan Muxuan smiled helplessly when she saw this scene. "No, Xiaoxiao always pours water for my aunt." When Duanmu Xiaoxiao heard Duanmuxuan''s ill-informed thing, her little mouth pursed. "Yeah!" Duan Muxuan then said: "There is still some soup, it will be ready soon." Then she walked into the kitchen. "Brother Tianyi, there has been a bad guy who has been pestering my aunt recently, can Brother Tianyi beat the bad guy away?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao asked with a small fist. "What kind of bad guy?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um... I don''t know, he seems to be a very bad guy, in short, it''s very bad, very bad." Ye Tianyi said, "Brother Yi will definitely beat her off that day." "Hehehe, Brother Tianyi is really nice." Duan Muxuan stretched out her head and said, "Xiao Xiao, what are you talking nonsense?" "No, little auntie Xiaoai." Ye Tianyi smiled. Soon, Duan Muxuan brought up the food. "It''s dinner." They leaned forward one after another. "Miss Xuan Xuan, thank you for taking care of Ling''er these days." Ye Tianyi picked up a glass of wine and looked at Duan Muxuan. Duan Muxuan also picked up the wine glass and said, "This is nothing. Besides, I also like Ling''er very much. Ling''er is with me, and the house is still lively. There are also people playing in Xiaoxiao. I would like to say thank you. You." "Well, we won''t say more about this, to you." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s done." Then the two drank the wine in one fell swoop. "Listen to someone pestering you recently?" Ye Tianyi asked casually eating the dishes. "It doesn''t count, it''s okay, I can solve it." Duan Muxuan said. "No, my aunt is so annoying, and the person threatens my aunt, saying that if my aunt is not with him, he won''t have to say much about the consequences. My aunt will definitely understand, huh!" An uncomfortable wrinkle in the nose. Ye Tianyi took a bite of the dish and said, "Tell me about it." "Forget it, you have a lot of your own business, and you have to go back to the Martial Arts Academy." Duan Muxuan said. "I don''t care. The Martial Arts Academy has stipulated that it is half a year. I am now nearly three months ahead of schedule. This is all trivial matters. Is it a problem of your power?" Ye Tianyi asked. Although Duan Muxuan didn''t tell Ye Tianyi explicitly, Ye Tianyi could guess that there is a force behind Duan Muxuan. This force should not be considered particularly weak, but it will definitely not be outrageous. The reason why Duan Muxuan has been hiding her own power is that Ye Tianyis understanding should be that her wings are not yet full, and she does not want to attract too much attention. The whole power is relatively secretive, and she can do something secretly to strengthen herself. . Including Duan Muxuan''s own cultivation base is not low, but she gives people a kind of appearance that the cultivation base is not high. Duan Muxuan was not particularly surprised when she heard Ye Tianyi''s question. She then said: "On the one hand, that person is a role of a relatively powerful force in Shangyu. He also accidentally learned of my force, and he also knew that I was a member of this force, but this force has secretly done something. The mission can be regarded as provoking a lot of enemies. If it is revealed, the consequences are indeed quite serious." "Which power?" Ye Tianyi asked. "A person in the fairy palace named Qin Luofeng, he is also a member of the Martial Arts Academy, and he seems to be very good. I met him at a banquet before, and he overheard me when I was calling someone. From then on, he began to pursue me, I kept rejecting it, and in the end he also tore his face." "Qin Luofeng." Ye Tianyi groaned, then smiled: "This world is quite small." This person was the first person to surprise all four when Ye Tianyi was taking the assessment at the Martial Arts Academy! Qin Luofeng in the Tenth Palace of the Immortal Palace does not exist on the Heaven List, but it is only because he is hidden from the world and has not been on the Heaven List. He has the four attributes of space, thunder, fire, and light. The law is also the law of death, which Ye Tianyi saw. The first person to use a totem was also the first time Ye Tianyi met Zhugewen. He told Ye Tianyi about the totem. Qin Luofeng is indeed very powerful, even more powerful than Yingtiandian''s Ying Wuwen, but even so, his ranking in the entire Martial Arts Academy is actually around twenty. But undoubtedly, the appearance of this person was the first time Ye Tianyi fully realized what a genius on this continent was like. "Do you know him? Yes, he is from the Martial Arts Academy, you should know him." Ye Tianyi said: "Yes, I just happen to have some contradictions with him." "But this person is from the Immortal Palace. Although he is not directly from the Immortal Palace, he is a disciple of the Lord of the Tenth Palace. If he wants to engage me, it is actually quite easy." Duan Muxuan said. "It''s okay, I will pay attention, don''t worry, leave it to me." Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi. "That''s a fairy palace." "What''s wrong with the fairy palace? Even if he reveals your affairs, I still have the number one divine sect in the ages. Although I am in the lower domain, there are not a few strong people in it now." Ye Tianyi said. The most important thing is that the eternal first divine sect, many powerful forces are afraid. There is no other reason, but Ye Tianyi. Too many means! The previous battle between the Divine Machine Gate of Shangyu and the First Divine Sect of the Ages shocked the mainland. In the end, didn''t the powerful Divine Machine Gate fall down? Since that time, the first eternal divine sect resounded throughout the mainland. At least no one wants to provoke them casually. Their overall strength may not be enough, but there are so many magical machines. "Too much trouble." Ye Tianyi said, "It''s not troublesome, it just happened to have hatred with me, just by the way, by the way, have there been any major things happening on the mainland in the past few months when I left?" Duan Muxuan said: "There are not many big things, Shenji Sect has been rebuilt." Ye Tianyi nodded; "This is also inevitable." Although the base camp of Shenji Sect was endorsed by Ye Tianyi, there are still many strong people. Their background is there, their vitality is greatly injured, and many strong people have left, but it is too easy to rebuild. "There has been no news from Mo Bai of the Divine Machine Sect, so he should be hiding in the dark." Duan Muxuan thought for a while, and continued: "The movement of the Xie Yue Temple has never stopped, and it will still continue to cause chaos and murder everywhere, or it has not been taken away. The big sects are relatively safe and there is nothing too big. The thing is that many geniuses who have never even heard of have come out." Chapter 2268： what-- There are many more powerful geniuses in this world! The fifty in the sky list records the fifty top geniuses in the realm of the gods, excluding the realm of gods. But besides that, there are many very powerful geniuses who are not on the top list. This is because Tianji Pavilion lacks information for them. You must show a strong side in front of the world to enter the record. If you obviously have the Seven Soul Realm, but you only show the Celestial God Realm in front of the world, why can you enter the Celestial List? Qin Luofeng is one of them! At that time, he had the second-order of True God Realm, and he must have existed on the Heavenly List, but he was not on it. But it must be on top now! And now, more geniuses have joined the world. "why?" Ye Tianyi asked. Although Ye Tianyi believed that this should be an inevitable situation, there must be a reason for them to be born in large numbers. "The first reason seems to be the establishment of the Martial God Academy, the establishment of the Martial God Academy, and the geniuses in it, seemingly let them, including the forces behind them, come up to prove it." "The second reason is that maybe they have almost completely grown up. They want to get some experience and then go to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Forget it, I''m too lazy to think, let''s eat." "Well, eat." After eating, Ye Tianyi sat on the sofa and chatted with the girls, and the two girls also sat beside Ye Tianyi. "Hey, where are you?" Some girls are extremely upset! snort! The first thing I did when I came back, I didn''t know who I went to see. Anyway, the girls in the group said they didn''t see them, it''s damned! "I am in the capital of the moon god, and I will go to the Martial God Academy these few days." Ye Tianyi replied. "Damn it!" They were upset. Of course, that''s all. Duan Muxuan came over. "That person asked me to go out later." Ye Tianyi stretched. "Then go, I''ll accompany you." "together?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, otherwise it''s not a problem that you have been threatened like this, let''s go." "good." On the other side, Qin Luofeng held a large rose and sat in a luxurious hotel. The first time I saw Duan Muxuan, she was completely attracted by her. This time he did not hesitate to ask for a leave at the Martial Arts Academy to invite her out! Believe that she has her concerns, with these threats to her, tonight is definitely a take-off night. "here." Qin Luofeng saw the figure that made his heart move in, and then smiled and stood up and greeted him. Then, his brows suddenly frowned. Because he saw Duan Muxuan followed by a man. "Ye Tianyi!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, Qin Luofeng''s pupils shrank! Why is he? Didn''t he go to Totem Land? Is this back? It was only three months, and he stayed in it for more than two years? Ye Tianyi and Duan Muxuan walked over. "Ye Tianyi, are you back?" Qin Luofeng asked knowingly. "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be Shao Qin, tusk tusk." Ye Tianyi laughed. "What''s wrong?" Qin Luo asked coldly. "Nothing, just wondered, what is Shao Qin''s status? That''s a noble genius in the Tenth House of the Immortal Palace, why does Shao Qin have to resort to such abusive methods to pursue girls? It really makes me a little sick. " Ye Tianyi said with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. It didn''t leave any affection at all. "What does my business do to you?" Qin Luofeng''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. "What to do with me?" Ye Tianyi smiled, then hugged Duan Muxuan''s slender waist next to him. "What do you say to me? Lao Tzu''s woman, if you threaten me with such abusive means, what do you want to do with me? Did I go to you!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi picked up a vase on the table and threw it directly at Qin Luofeng. Draw Qin Luofeng''s head was hit by the vase. It was not broken, but he was very embarrassed. His head was covered with broken glass and flowers, and the water that kept flowing down made him look very embarrassed! Duan Muxuan was surprised. Damn it! This Ye Tianyi...Why did you just start without saying anything? She thought Ye Tianyi had any other method. Is this going to do it directly? "you wanna die!" Qin Luofeng''s eyes suddenly condensed, burning with anger. Even though Ye Tianyi is indeed not simple, but what is he? Dare to do this to him? What happened to him doing some shocking things? Is that his own ability? Isn''t that still relying on some external force? Without these external forces, what would he be? He thought he was invincible? It''s just that no one wants to **** him. He is not afraid of Qin Luofeng. In the next instant, Qin Luofeng went straight away. His powerful aura burst out instantly. Everyone around was taken aback. Whoosh He hit Ye Tianyi directly with a punch. And Ye Tianyi dodged and avoided directly. Bang bang bang The two people kept colliding with their fists, and gradually punched out of the hotel and flew into the air. brush- Qin Luofeng held a sword in his hand. "Trash thing! At the third level of the Three Soul Realm, would you dare to provoke Ben Shao?" Qin Luofeng''s eyes condensed. "The third level of the True God Realm, I have been walking for three months, why did you improve so much in the Martial Arts Academy?" Qin Luofeng sneered and said, "Do you think it is your humble state? This young master is the true **** state, you are a trash thing!" Then he held the sword and rushed directly towards Ye Tianyi. He had space, disappeared instantly and came to Ye Tianyi''s face. The eternal heart appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Dragon God Jue!" The realm gap between them is indeed very large, and Ye Tianyi will not be able to fight him without releasing the power of increase! After all, this person is indeed not an ordinary True God Realm, he is a top genius. "With this little power, you dare to head-to-head with Young Master Ben?" boom- The two swords collided together. Then- Qin Luofeng''s sword was directly cut off by Eternal Heart. "what?" Qin Luofeng was taken aback. Even though this sword was not what he really used, it was also a holy tool. Was the artifact of the holy path cut off in this way? laugh- Eternal Heart made a tens of centimeters in Qin Luofeng''s chest. His chest began to be stained red with blood. "Fairy point!" brush- A white light shot sharply towards Ye Tianyi. Its speed is unimaginable. It''s not even what the reaction can react to. laugh- Ye Tianyi''s body was directly penetrated. UU reading "laugh-" Qin Luofeng sneered. This trick is indeed powerful, but Ye Tianyi''s immortal body is recovering quickly. Below, Duan Mu Xuan looked at this scene with a slightly frowned eyebrow. "Ye Tianyi, this young man is just careless, do you think you can fight with him? Today you are seriously injured and you will have a long memory, provoke me, let me tell you, you and that **** are finished! " After speaking, Qin Luofeng''s spatial force directly disappeared in place. However- "what-" With a scream, he was blown out directly from a certain position in the void. Ye Tianyi''s space burst. Chapter 2269： Damn Ye Tianyi They have hatred. And even though Qin Luofeng wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, he absolutely couldn''t kill him in this way! He can only choose what method to secretly use to kill Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi landed. Many people gathered here. That Duan Mu Xuan ran over to look at Xiang Ye Tianyi. "Are you okay?" She looked at the blood on Ye Tianyi''s chest. "fine." "You bleed." She just saw that Ye Tianyi''s body seemed to be pierced. It''s very uncomfortable in my heart. "Hi, little question." "How can it be a small problem? Let me see." Duan Muxuan then picked up Ye Tianyi''s clothes. "Ok?" She looked at Ye Tianyi''s chest in surprise. There are no wounds? "I''m just playing casually, no problem, let''s go." "Ok." Then the two returned home together. It is conceivable that Duan Muxuan''s home today will definitely not be peaceful. Duan Muxuan said to Ye Tianyi: "He will definitely leak things out." "It''s okay, let them come." Ye Tianyi said. No matter what, Ye Tianyi still has a pile of treasures on his body. Ye Tianyi can act recklessly in the land of totems, but it won''t work here? Moreover, at twelve o''clock tonight, in theory, he will start the new system. Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Both girls are asleep. "What can you do?" She knew that Ye Tianyi was not easy, so she agreed to Ye Tianyi''s chaos, and she was willing to do what Ye Tianyi did. "Violence can solve everything." Ye Tianyi said. "Well" Duan Muxuan groaned. "The truth is the same." Then Ye Tianyi opened the web page. "What are you doing?" "Buy a hot search." Then Ye Tianyi posted a post. The content of the post was very simple, but Qin Luofeng, the genius of the dignified fairy palace, used threats to threaten a woman to stay with him. The woman was afraid of her power and background, so she didnt dare to do more. What to say, but his boyfriend, as a woman, was extremely indignant when he learned about this, and he posted this post at the risk of being assassinated. As soon as the post was posted, Ye Tianyi paid a big price for a hot search, which immediately caused a huge response. "Damn! I know Qin Luofeng from the fairy palace, is he so despicable?" "It''s disgusting. I thought he was a graceful gentleman. I didn''t expect to do things so disgusting and despicable." "It doesn''t have to be true? It''s still a real hammer to make sure." "This shouldn''t be fake. You know, the poster risked being assassinated. That''s Qin Luofeng from the Immortal Palace. His background is so powerful. Who would be okay to play with this kind of news? Isn''t that looking for death?" "I can also understand that my girlfriend is so threatened by someone with a strong background. As a man, whether it is impulsive or for the dignity of a man, it is theoretically valid to post such a post." "..." Wushen Academy. "Yo yo yo, come and take a look, Qin Luofeng of our Martial Arts Academy is so despicable and doing such disgusting things." Wu Yi walked in the academy and greeted. "I saw it, bah! I thought he was some kind of upright character, hahaha, laughed to death." "Isn''t this embarrassing our Martial Arts Academy? Hahaha!" "..." Many students ridiculed. But Qin Luofeng changed his clothes and returned to the Martial Arts Academy with a little injury. "Well, I can be sure that the latter is the Duan Muxuan of the Moon God Capital. Didn''t you assassinate all of you before the assassination? The assassin''s cultivation base is not low, she must be the master." "I will lie to you? My Qin Luofeng will lie to you, right?" "..." Qin Luofeng hung up the phone, showing a sneer. "You shamelessly, then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." Qin Luofeng sneered. Then, he saw that many people in the academy looked strange in his eyes. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Qin Luofeng frowned slightly. "Shao Qin." Ying Wuwen came over. "Ying Shao, what''s the matter with the college? These people look at me with weird eyes." Qin Luofeng asked. "Don''t you know yet?" Should not ask. "What do I know?" Qin Luofeng looked dumbfounded. Then Ying Wu took out the functional watch and opened the web page to search for the post. "look." Qin Luofeng glanced at it. His eyes suddenly condensed! "Grass!" Qin Luofeng cursed angrily. "Damn Ye Tianyi!" "Huh? Ye Tianyi?" Ying Wuwen raised his brows! "Yes! Ye Tianyi! He''s back." Ying Wuwen frowned, too. "Have you come back so soon? What level is it?" "The third level of the Three Soul Realm." Ying Wuwen nodded, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. "I came back so early, it seemed that it was going well in Totem Land, and I don''t know what totem he got." Should not ask. The common enemy between the two of them is Ye Tianyi, so some things are not hidden between them. "I had a fight with him, now he looks quite strong, Mad! Dare to yin I!" Ying Wu asked: "The main reason is that you didn''t have to wash this matter. Now people say that the person who posted this post risked being killed by you, so everyone believes more in the authenticity of this matter." Qin Luofeng gritted his teeth! "I killed Ye Tianyi!" For characters like him, such news has a great impact! It''s shameful. "Come on, it''s hard to kill him." "As long as there are no strong people around him, as long as he can''t run as long as the space attribute, why is it difficult?" Qin Luofeng''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Really? Ye Tianyi is back? Then why doesn''t he come to this fairy?" Yi Qiyue gnawed an apple and sat in the office. In front of her sat Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan. "There should be something." Bai Hanxue said. "Huh! Isn''t this fairy''s beauty enough to make him come over right away?" The two beautiful girls looked at each other. "Hi, just kidding, did Qin Luofeng do it by him?" Yi July asked. "Yeah. UU reading " "This fairy knows that, all right, you can go back too, wait until he comes to the Martial Arts Academy." "good." On the other side, Xiao Xiling also learned that Ye Tianyi had returned. For Ye Tianyi, she was the more difficult person. "Hey, I hope this Mo Bai will stop looking for me." Xiao Xiling sighed. However A butterfly condensed with spiritual power flew in front of her. Xiao Xiling frowned slightly, she reached out and took the butterfly, and the butterfly turned into dots. Xiao Xiling''s beautiful eyes condensed! Then she hurried out. Chapter 2270： Desperate system A restaurant outside the Wushen Academy. Mo Bai wore a peaked cap and sat in a corner. Xiao Xiling glanced twice after walking in, and then walked over. "What are you looking for me again?" Xiao Xiling asked in a bad tone. Mo Bai raised his head and smiled at Xiao Xiling. "Xiling, why do you look like an enemy with me? Sit, I''m ready to order." "No need, just talk about it." Mo Bai then smiled and said, "Didn''t Ye Tianyi come back? Please do me a favor." "No." Xiao Xiling refused directly. "The favor I owed you has been paid off, so please don''t bother me again." After speaking, Xiao Xiling was about to go away. "Xinling, if you don''t want to, then I can only publish what you did before to the public." Mo Bai said lightly. Ka Ka Ka Xiao Xiling clenched her fists, and she turned her head abruptly. "asshole!" She stared at Mo Bai angrily. Mo Bai smiled and looked at Xiao Xiling, and said, "I promise for the last time." "Do you believe me to announce your whereabouts to the public?" Xiao Xiling said angrily. "Hehehe, I''m not afraid of this, do you think anyone can find me even if you announce it to the public?" Xiao Xiling took a deep breath. "Success or failure, the last time!" Xiao Xiling said. "Well, the last time." On the other side, Ye Tianyi was lying in his room here at Duan Muxuan. Time also came to twelve o''clock in the morning. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Death System]." Ye Tianyi frowned. "It''s finally here." Ye Tianyi then checked the new system. Desperate System: A new system. During the existence of this system, if the host''s subjective thought is to kill the opponent, all the attacks of the host will directly kill the enemy as long as they hit the enemy. System existence time: 3 days. "It''s been a long time since I saw an old friend, you are still as strong as ever." Ye Tianyi laughed. This system is still very overbearing, as long as Ye Tianyi wants to kill this person, then even Ye Tianyi can play his brain collapse in seconds. overbearing! Then Ye Tianyi sat down and started practicing. About two hours later. In the room, Duan Muxuan suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. "coming." She stood up and looked out the window. "Ok?" Then, she saw that Ye Tianyi''s figure had gone out. Whoosh Duan Muxuan rushed out immediately. "It should be here for revenge." Duan Muxuan said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said, "You protect Xiaoxiao and Ling''er here, and leave these people to me." "Are you okay? There may not be the Primordial Divine King Realm, but...the True Divine Realm and the God Realm will definitely have them." Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, no problem." "good!" Duan Muxuan has been with Ye Tianyi for a while, and she knows Ye Tianyi is very mysterious and powerful! Since Ye Tianyi said so, she was willing to believe in Ye Tianyi. Then Duan Muxuan walked back. Ye Tianyi looked at Void and said, "Everyone, since you are here, don''t hide it, come out." "Which brat are you?" An old man disappeared in hiding and appeared not far in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "A three-soul realm Maotou boy, you are not qualified to speak, let the murderer Duan Muxuan come out." The old man snorted coldly. This is a city. In theory, they won''t do it here, and the impact will be too great. The female emperor Huang Lian made it clear that the warriors have hatred and grievances, but can fight in the void. If innocent casualties and huge losses are caused, the consequences will be very serious. Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "Oh, if you want to see the original poster, you have to pass my level first." At this time, another person appeared from the side. "Patriarch Wang, what are you talking about with a trash from the Three Soul Realm? Just kill it with your hands." "Liu Patriarch, are you here too?" They glanced at each other. "Before killing the building, I assassinated the third son of the owner of the family. If you don''t take the vengeance, you won''t be a man!" Family Master Liu hummed coldly. Patriarch Wang also said coldly, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the master of the dignified murderer would live in the capital of the gods in the same month as the Patriarch!" "Duan Muxuan, you are also a strong man, so just hide in there and shrink up, right? That''s what the master of dignified murderers can do?" Family Master Liu said: "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill this kid, and then go in and look for Duan Muxuan." "Row!" Then their eyes condensed, and in the dark, one person directly rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi lowered his head and picked up a stone, then squeezed it in his hand, then threw it directly at the person. "laugh-" The strong man who rushed over couldn''t help but sneered. Is this person a fool? Throw stones at him? He didn''t even use spiritual power to throw this stone. For him, the Seven Soul Realm powerhouse, this is nothing more than a grain of dust in the air. Therefore, he didn''t even hide, turned his claws with his right hand, and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Patter Then the stone fell on him like this. No one cared about a stone that was thrown over without even using spiritual power. Upstairs, Duan Muxuan was also slightly taken aback. What''s the situation? What does Ye Tianyi mean? Until the stone fell on the person who rushed over... The man fell directly from the air to the ground. "what?" Everyone was dumbfounded. They looked at the man who fell motionless on the ground. "Fugui?" Patriarch Liu asked tentatively. However, he received no response. Then he stretched out his hand, and Fugui who was lying on the ground was caught by him. "died?" He looked at this scene incredulously. "what?" The other people also shrank their pupils. "Why died?" They simply cannot understand. Then they looked at Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi lowered his head and picked up a few stones again. "What kind of magic is this?" Their pupils narrowed and stared at Ye Tianyi. People are afraid of the unknown. They couldn''t understand why a Seven Soul Realm died after being thrown by a small stone? All they can understand is that this person''s death has absolutely nothing to do with this stone. Duan Muxuan was also embarrassed. This Ye Tianyi can always bring people a phenomenon that is simply incomprehensible. "Come on. UU reading " Ye Tianyi said with a smile while holding the stone in his hand. "The old man can''t kill you?" Patriarch Wang''s eyes condensed! He didn''t do anything, and directly released his powerful pressure to Ye Tianyi. He wants to use the powerful pressure of his own **** realm to directly crush a three soul realm. However His powerful coercion was directly resolved by Duan Muxuan. It''s a bit difficult to deal with these combined powerhouses, but it''s not a big problem to help withstand the coercion. Whoosh whoosh Ye Tianyi then threw stones continuously at them. "Run!" Chapter 2271： Jiang Qingyue came with Sakurayu After all, this stone really killed people before. No one dares to gamble on things they don''t know! And the fact is right in front of them, how could they dare to confront these little stones head-on. "what-" A scream. A strong man hiding in the dark was touched by a stone, and he didn''t have time to react. After screaming, he lay directly on the ground. "Are you okay?" Patriarch Wang rushed over, and then saw that he had turned into a corpse, his pupils shrank sharply! Grass! Now he is even more frightened! "Go! Withdraw! Withdraw all!" Then they ran away dingy. Duan Muxuan walked down. "What means?" She asked in surprise. Ye Tianyi naturally couldn''t explain to her. "Anyway, it''s very powerful." Ye Tianyi smiled. Duan Muxuan smiled. "What should I do after that?" Duan Muxuan asked. "In the future... I don''t think there should be any worry about this, right?" Duan Muxuan said, "Naturally, I don''t worry about this, but... from now on, Xiao Xiao and I may not be able to live here as a normal person." Then she continued: "And you also know that the killing is a killer organization. As a killing gesture, it is easier to provoke the enemy." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, I''ll help you." "Oh? How can I help?" "Is the female emperor''s shelter enough?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Uh-" She froze for a moment, then smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Sure enough, I underestimated you." "I set up a few formations on your side. As long as you don''t come over at home, it should be safe. I''ve left and gone to sleep." The Patriarch of the Wang family and the Patriarch of the Liu family gathered there, and there were a number of strong people among them. "Grass! It''s weird! What''s the reason?" They couldn''t understand. "It feels like some kind of formation? Otherwise I can''t explain it." "Then now, the enemy knows, but we can''t kill it, what should we do?" "There must be a chance! Wait, this Duanmu family shouldn''t pass by for the time being, it''s too dangerous." On the other side, Ye Tianyi was lying on the bed and was chatting with Huang Lian. "Little pity." Huang Lian frowned when she saw Ye Tianyi''s address to her. "As soon as I came back, I fought with Qin Luofeng from the Immortal Palace. As expected, you won''t stop." Huang Lian said. "That''s not to blame me, he put it on the gun himself, and I ate with my friends, and then I learned about it, so can I ignore it?" "You have so many female friends." Huang Lian said lightly. "Cough cough" Ye Tianyi coughed. "Friends are just simple friends." "Isn''t it your girlfriend?" Huang Lian asked. "Ah? I''m just a rhetoric. Where are so many girlfriends? You are the only one of my wife." Huang Lian: "..." "I haven''t seen you for a few months, your shamelessness is still so high." "Hehehe..." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Is there anything?" Huang Lian asked lightly. "That''s... my friend, she has a force called the killing of the building." "Ok, I know." Huang Lian said. "Let''s see if you can help make your royal family have something to do with killing the building." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, is there anything else?" "Have you agreed?" "The emperor owes you favor, and it''s just a small matter, as it should be." "Don''t don''t, you don''t owe me favor, you love me, you care about me, I know." Huang Lian did not speak. "It''s okay I''ll hang up." "Let''s talk again." "Something." "Ok." Then Huang Lian hung up the phone. Within a few hours, Huang Lian issued some statements in the name of the royal family. Of course, it is not all because of the announcement of the killing of buildings. The killing of buildings is only one of them. Early the next morning, Duan Muxuan saw the announcement made by Huang Lian. What''s related to her is... The killing of the building had been of great help to the royal family a few days ago, so the royal family and the killing of the building began to have a good relationship. Don''t be too intimate, just such an ambiguous statement is enough. "This Ye Tianyi is really amazing." Duan Muxuan exclaimed. With this simple statement, others have to consider the royal family if they want to deal with the killing of buildings. And even if it is still dealing with the killing, the royal family can have a reason to take action. enough. She went out. Ye Tianyi was already playing with two girls below. "I saw the royal statement, thank you." Duan Muxuan walked down and said to Ye Tianyi. "How do you thank you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, yes! How do you thank Auntie? Do you want to agree?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao patted his hand and asked. Duan Muxuan glared at Duanmu Xiaoxiao, she spit out her pink tongue, and then retracted her little head. "Young Master Ye, let''s talk about it." Duan Muxuan said with a smile. "Then I said you don''t agree." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "If Ye Gongzi doesn''t tell me, how can I know if I agree or not?" Duan Muxuan said with a smile. "Sleep together that night?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. Duan Muxuan; "..." I knew that this person would definitely talk about this, but I didn''t expect him to be so direct. "I''ll make breakfast for you." Duan Muxuan walked away after speaking. "My aunt is bad, it''s nothing to say." Duanmu Xiaoxiao mumbled. Duan Muxuan staggered. I was eating breakfast here, and the door rang after a while. "I''ll open the door." Duanmu Xiaoxiao hurried over. The door opened, and two girls, one big and one small, stood at the door. "Auntie, beautiful sister is here." Duanmu Xiaoxiao shouted. Duan Muxuan came over. "Your Excellency?" She looked at the beautiful woman in front of her suspiciously. "Hello, I''m here to find Ye Tianyi." Jiang Qingyue smiled. "Young Master Ye, someone is looking for it." Ye Tianyi came over. "Master father!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, Xiao Sakurayu ran over immediately, jumped on Ye Tianyi''s body and wrapped Ye Tianyi to death. "Oh, Sakuraba, why are you here." Ye Tianyi was also very happy to see Sakurayu. This little girl hasn''t grown up either. "My master''s father is bad, I haven''t seen Sakuraba for so long." Kozakura Yu pouted her little mouth and said grievously. Duan Muxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with an ambiguous look. This person...wow! So perverted! Such a small and beautiful little loli, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com he even asked her to call her master father? Just call the master, forget the father, and call both directly. "Come in and sit down." Duan Muxuan said to Jiang Qingyue. "Thanks a lot." Ye Tianyi hugged Xiao Yingyu and said, "I haven''t had time yet." "Um... kiss me." Xiao Sakura Yu then moved her small mouth towards Ye Tianyi''s cheek and took a big mouthful. "No, no." Duanmu Xiaoxiao was directly unhappy after seeing it. "I want to kiss too, brother Tianyi, and Xiaoxiao also want to kiss." Chapter 2272： Back to Wushu Academy Maybe it''s natural for girls to be jealous. Especially when Duanmu Xiaoxiao saw such a beautiful Sakurayu, she became even more hostile. Seeing Sakurayu kiss Ye Tianyi, he was jealous. "Good, good." Ye Tianyi then moved his face towards him. Duanmu''s little kiss was happy after a couple of kisses. "Drink tea." Duan Muxuan poured Jiang Qingyue a cup of tea. "Thanks a lot." "polite." Then they sat on the sofa and chatted. "Senior Sister, did you mean Master?" Ye Tianyi asked. Duan Muxuan was taken aback for a moment. Sister... Ye Tianyi''s master is the Demon Empress, and as far as she knows, the Demon Empress has two female disciples. She doesn''t seem to be the condensed person. Isn''t it... the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect before? She didn''t stay here either, and then walked away. "Forget it, Sakurayu missed you, so Master asked me to bring Sakurayu over to see you." Jiang Qingyue said. Ye Tianyi rubbed Sakurayu''s little head. "Is Kozakuraba becoming very powerful now?" "Yeah, Master said that Sakurayu is very good." Kozakura nodded repeatedly. Kozakuraba''s power is gradually awakened, without doing anything, she will slowly awaken her previous power! What the Demon Empress can help is to adjust her actual combat and other aspects. Jiang Qingyue said: "Sakura Yu is now incredible." "Where is the baby?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Baby Star is in retreat. She has grown up now, so don''t worry." "That''s good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s you, how about this trip to Totem Land?" Ye Tianyi said: "A lot of gains." "Well, what totem did you get?" Ye Tianyi then released the Heavenly Soul Totem. "The power of this totem looks pretty ordinary, but the aura seems to be very unique. Is there something special about it?" Based on Jiang Qingyue''s knowledge of Ye Tianyi, it is absolutely impossible for him to be limited to an ordinary totem. Although she didn''t feel that strong, she knew there must be something special. "Yes! It has greatly improved my combat power." "Well, that''s fine. When will I return to the Martial Arts Academy? Recently, many powerful characters in God''s Domain have been born, and I have heard more or less of your deeds. It seems that they are not very convinced, and there may even be someone who will do it for you. Come." Jiang Qingyue reminded Ye Tianyi. "The past few days have almost passed. Those people will just follow them, and I''ll just be honest and improve myself at the Martial Arts Academy." "Row." After spending a day with them, Jiang Qingyue brought the reluctant Sakura Yu back to Demon Heart Peak. No way, Ye Tianyi has his own things to do now, and Xiao Sakura Yu has to go back and improve. Mu Linger Ye Tianyi could only stay here in Duanmuxuan. The next day, Bei Mengmeng, Ji Die and others also rushed in. Ye Tianyi spent a day with them, and then returned to the Martial Arts Academy. They also have a lot of things to be busy, and they just want to see each other. But Ye Tianyi also thought about other aspects. It''s a pity... There are too many girls, how dare Ye Tianyi? At the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi finally returned here after more than three months of parting. The appearance of Wushen Academy did not change much from his impression. After entering the Martial Arts Academy, Ye Tianyi walked to Yi Qiyue''s office. "That''s Ye Tianyi?" In the academy, many people have noticed that Ye Tianyi is handsome. "It''s really him. I heard that he''s back, but I didn''t expect to be back. Totem Land has only been there for less than three years, right? It''s pretty fast to come back." "What state is it?" "It is said to be the Three Soul Realm." "Cut? Only the Three Soul Realm? This Ye Tianyi''s realm is really low." The Three Souls realm is quite high among the people of the same age, but for these people in the Martial Arts Academy, the Three Souls realm is really nothing, and it is in the middle at this stage. In the Wushen Academy, the three soul realms are now the foundation. Among the 20,000 people, there may be 10,000 people in the Three Soul Realm, and more than nine thousand people in the Seven Soul Realm, and nearly 1,000 people have even reached the True God Realm. Qin Luofeng, the third level of the True God Realm, still ranks about 20 in the Martial God Academy at this stage, probably this is the current level of the Martial God Academy. Therefore, Ye Tianyi, the third level of the Three Soul Realm, was indeed medium. "I don''t know what he has gained from this trip to Totem Land, how much improvement he has achieved." "Brother Tianyi." A sweet voice came from ahead. Ye Tianyi glanced over. Long Baoer happily ran to Ye Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi, are you back?" The lovely Long Baoer stood in front of Ye Tianyi pretty lively. "It feels like Boa has grown up." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Long Baoer and said. "Cut, I haven''t grown up in only three months. Brother Tian Yi is just a perfunctory talk." Long Baoer said with a bulging mouth, and then she took out a chicken roll and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly, and then took it. "I really feel grown up. The girl who was 15 years old before now looks like she is 16 years old." Ye Tianyi smiled. "It''s just a little baby, how can little baby grow up?" Long Baoer muttered, and then she grabbed Ye Tianyi''s arm and said: "Brother Tianyi, little baby wants you to make delicious food." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "When I come back and finish what I need to do, I will make this snack for you." "Hehehe, good." Liu Liyu also came over, looking at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "long time no see." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, it''s been a long time, how is the harvest in Totem Land?" Liu Liyu asked. "It''s not bad. I basically got everything I wanted. How is everyone?" Eight members of Yi Julys class are Liu Liyu, Long Baoer, Ye Tianyi, Wu Yi, Mu Yun, Zhugewen, Yi Renxue, and Xiao Xiling. "It''s not much different from three months ago, but Wu Yi has grown quite fast." Liu Liyu said. Wu Yi and Mu Yun are both Ye Tianyi''s roommates! As for Mu Yun, a woman disguised herself as a man! I guess no one can see it now, right? "Normal, who can be seen by Yi July''s tutor, who is bad?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hey, UU reading www.uukananshu.com, brother Tianyi is complimenting himself in disguise." Long Baoer spat out a pink tongue. "Fuck! Brother Ye!" Wu Yi walked over with Zhugewen, because Liuliyu was very attractive, so he took advantage of the situation and saw Ye Tianyi. Then Wu Yi ran over. "Brother Ye, **** it! You really came back." Wu Yi ran over and hugged Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. "Awesome, Seven Soul Realm?" Ye Tianyi looked at Wu Yi and said. "Hey, the teacher in July Yiyi taught well. It has only been three months, and my cultivation level has improved very quickly." Ye Tianyi nodded, then looked at Zhugewen. "Brother Ye, welcome back." Zhuge Wen narrowed his eyes and smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. Chapter 2273： The genius of the genius Ye Tianyi shook hands with Zhuge Wen. "My girls are not bullied, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. Before leaving, Ye Tianyi specially asked Zhuge Wen to pay attention. If anyone is bullied, then Ye Tianyi will have to find something when he comes back. "Uh-who is Brother Ye referring to?" Zhugewen said with a smile. "What do you mean?" "It''s still those people, Yi Renxue, Xiao Xiling and their suitors must be constant." "It''s not them, Hanxue and Yuhan." Ye Tianyi said. Did not take the initiative to ask them, because they would not say if they were asked, they would worry about what Ye Tianyi did, so as long as it was not very serious, they would not say. "This is true. They both have it, but it''s not from our Martial Arts Academy. Everyone in our Martial Arts Academy, including outsiders, knows that they are your girlfriends. It''s no secret, but there are two people who were born recently pestering them. ." Zhuge Wendao. "Who?" Ye Tianyi asked. "None of them are from the top ranks, but they are very powerful. You should have heard that many powerful characters have been born in the past few months. These two people are the geniuses of the ancient family, and the ancient family is also a hidden family. One of them pursued Bai Hanxue, and the other pursued Xia Yuhan." Ye Tianyi said, "Don''t you know they have boyfriends?" "I know, but they said they don''t care, and we have to compete fairly." "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I can''t do anything." Zhugewen shrugged his shoulders and said, "They are very powerful and have a strong background. Even if I am a person with no background, I can''t compete with them. Besides, they And really did not do anything particularly excessive." "You don''t have any background yet? Tell me." Ye Tianyi said. Zhugewen smiled and said nothing. Ye Tianyi then asked, "Where are they?" "I''m in the Canglan Empire now, maybe I''m still here, right?" Ye Tianyi would then go out. "Hey, Brother Ye, are you going to find them?" Wu Yi quickly stopped Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, don''t get excited, you just came to the Martial Arts Academy and there are still a lot of things to solve, wait for the later, they will send them to the door by themselves." Liu Liyu also said, "Well, you should report to Yi Qiyue''s tutor first." "Row." Ye Tianyi then went to Yi Qiyue. "Boom boom boom" Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. "Enter." The voice of Yi July came from inside. Ye Tianyi then opened the door and walked in. "Beauty Iraqi, I''m back." Ye Tianyi smiled and leaned in. Yi Qiyue raised her head and glanced at Ye Tianyi, then turned her gaze on the computer screen in a blink of an eye, clicked the mouse crazily with her hand, and said by the way: "Called a fairy." "Fairy Yi Da." Ye Tianyi walked over with a smile. This woman is actually playing a game. "You open it up, open it up." Ye Tianyi spoke directly. "do not bother me." "Flash, don''t you flash? Look, dead, right?" Patter Yi July threw the mouse angrily. "Just blame you for yelling beside you, this fairy is dead, right?" Yi July rolled his eyes. "Obviously it''s your own food." Ye Tianyi said with a shrug. "This fairy is not good at cooking, this fairy has three brass." Yi Qiyue then tilted Erlang''s legs and looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi still didn''t understand why Yi Qiyue looked exactly like Shi Jiayi. In short, I will understand later. "Look, did you lose?" She glanced at the screen, the base had been flattened, and then stood up and poured a glass of water for herself and Ye Tianyi. "What did you gain from Totem Land?" Yi July asked. "The totem, martial skills, and cultivation level have also improved a lot." "The third level of the Three Soul Realm is okay, but it''s not enough in the Martial Arts Academy, but your combat power is strong, let me see your totem." Yi July said. The most important thing is this totem. Ye Tianyi then released the power of the totem. Yi Qiyue frowned slightly. "This totem power..." Ye Tianyi said: "If you are not weak, you can continue to improve as you fight." "I know this totem is not weak, but this fairy is a little familiar, but it seems completely unfamiliar, forget it." Yi July shook his head. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said: "When you come back, take a good rest. There will be some actions on the Martial Arts Academy soon, so be prepared." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, then I''m going back." "Go ahead." Ye Tianyi then turned and walked away. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. "This Ye Tianyi, don''t tell me, he is so handsome." She hadn''t seen Ye Tianyi for a few months, and she felt really handsome when she saw each other. How can the other handsome guys be so seductive. Ye Tianyi returned to the dormitory afterwards. One hundred and eight peaks, naturally there is nothing about Ye Tianyi now, but Ye Tianyi can challenge them, but he is a little too lazy to challenge them now. "Hi, Mu Yun." Back to the dormitory with Wu Yi, Ye Tianyi knocked on Muyun''s door, she opened it, and then Ye Tianyi smiled and waved to her. Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi, her eyes condensed slightly! "came back." She said coldly. "Hey, Mu Yun, Brother Ye just came back, why are you so cold? There is no hatred between you." Wu Yi said. No grudges? Have a grudge! Ye Tianyi and Mu Yun knew that they had a grudge! Before Mu Yun went to take a bath, Ye Tianyi saw her daughter. "Hahahaha, maybe Mu Yun thinks I''m too handsome, I will steal her position as a handsome guy as soon as I come back, hahaha." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "If there is nothing wrong, I will cultivate." boom- Then Mu Yun closed the door fiercely. "Hurt, UU reading , this Mu Yun is just like this. I haven''t gotten along with him much in the past few months. I don''t like talking, and my temperament is cold. It''s even colder than the beauties like Yi Renxue and Liu Liyu. ." Wu Yi said helplessly. "Forget it, don''t mention this, has anything happened in the Martial Arts Academy recently?" Ye Tianyi handed Wu a cigarette, and the two sat on the sofa chatting. "Nothing special happened at the Martial Arts Academy. There are still so many powerful people, Jun Canghai, Junlanhai, Liuliyu, Si Ming, Ye Fan, Zhang Liang, Mu Tianyun, and so on. They are also conducting their own tutors. Their training, experience, and improvement are also very fast. After all, it is only three months, and there is no big deal. The biggest thing for us is that many very powerful characters have been born. Fuck, Ye Brother, don''t tell me, those people are really amazing." Ye Tianyi raised his brows: "What''s the matter?" "Some time ago, Ying Wuwen had a little friction with someone outside, and then they started fighting, and Ying Wuwen was crushed." Chapter 2274： Post angrily No matter how this Ying Wu asked, his cultivation was also a true god, and he was also a very powerful genius. A famous existence in the sky list! The dozens of rankings in the sky list are really exaggerated. Was crushed? Then Wu Yi continued: "The person who beat Ying Wuwen is called Xu Changqing. The Xu family of the hermit family is really awesome. After he defeated Ying Wuwen, he is now on the top ranking list. By the way, the mainland is now changing. The biggest ones are the two lists of heaven and earth." "Because of the emergence of a lot of awesome characters, the first thing they came out was to challenge the characters on the top ranking list. Many people on the top ranking list were defeated. Whether we are from Wushen Academy, Qin Luofeng, or even Ye Luoluo, who was in the top ten, failed. Those people are really awesome." Then Wu Yi said, "Brother Ye, are you not famous? Many of them came to the Martial Arts Academy to find you and challenge you, but you are in the land of Totem, but Zhang Liang from the Martial Arts Academy accepted a very good one. He did not live up to his reputation and won the challenge of people." Ye Tianyi said, "The current ranking list is actually not referential, so just take a look at it." Wu nodded; "In fact, it has been like this many years ago. The rankings record the strength rankings of some people who have appeared in front of the world. However, these rankings are not necessarily true! After all, there are many people who show them. Their strength is not their true strength." Ye Tianyi agreed very much. "Anyway, these people in God''s Domain, they know the existence of the Martial Arts Academy, and they also know that the Martial Arts Academy has gathered a large number of geniuses, and they are ready to challenge the geniuses of the Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tianyi said: "I see, thanks." "Brother Ye, why are you thanking me?" "By the way, who are the two people who haunt Hanxue and Yuhan?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s the Hai Family of the Hidden Family, one is Hai Lan Fei and the other is Hai Lan Wei. They are two brothers." laugh- Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sneered. "It''s numb! It''s really interesting. The two brothers fell in love with Lao Tzu''s two women." "Yeah, it''s really outrageous! And they also know that the two sisters-in-law have boyfriends, they are not ashamed, they feel that they are infatuated when talking about fair competition." Wu Yi said disdainfully. "Moreover, they have spoken to the outside world. When you come, Brother Ye, they will challenge you publicly. Whoever wins will get two sister-in-laws." Ye Tianyi''s eyes condensed slightly. The most uncomfortable thing for him is to chase women in this way. very disgusting. It''s like treating a woman as an object. "Grass!" Ye Tianyi took a puff of smoke. "Brother Ye, do you want to **** them?" Wu Yi asked. Although he has no background, he is also very upset with this kind of person! With Ye Tianyi presiding over justice, Wu Yi is willing to contribute. "Do!" Ye Tianyi said. "But both of them have true gods in their cultivation bases, they are indeed very powerful." Wu Yi. "Do it too! Where are they?" "It should be in Bihai City, anyway, every time the two sisters-in-law go out, they can show up in time." Wu Yi said. Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. "I post a post." Then Ye Tianyi posted a post directly in his own name. This post was posted locally in Bihai City. As long as you use this software, locals can get it. The title of the post is simple. [Hai Lan Fei, Hai Lan Wei, I am next to the grass mud horse. Then the content of the post. [The things raised by two dogs niang, do Lao Tzu''s women dare to covet? What are you guys? Go ahead and code it, disgusting stuff, don''t come out ashamed. Then Ye Tianyi directly published. Wu Yi looked at giving Ye Tianyi a thumbs up again and again. "Brother Ye is awesome!" However, he still showed a sense of worry. "But their background is also very strong, Ye Ge, you are not only making enemies with them, the Hai family will probably be very upset when you see these remarks." Ye Tianyi said: "If you are unhappy, let them come. I want to see if they dare to come." The battle between the first eternal divine sect and the divine machine gate shocked the entire realm of gods! Therefore, if you want to deal with Ye Tianyi, you must at least consider whether it is qualified or not. These hidden families are very strong, but they don''t even say that even forces such as the Divine Machine Gate look down on them, right? That''s definitely more than that. Therefore, they want to deal with Ye Tianyi from the perspective of power, and there are many things to consider! Even though the first divine sect of the ages is in the lower domain, it takes time for the strong to come up. But if they want to deal with Ye Tianyi, they have to take the first eternal gods into consideration. This post by Ye Tianyi quickly became popular. The reason for the fire is very simple. Among the posts about life, friends and even work, Ye Tianyi''s post will naturally be particularly eye-catching! The goal of the post is to make people pay more attention. "Damn! Ye Tianyi is so stiff, is she so stiff this time?" "Nonsense, normally your own woman is entangled in this way by others, and also makes such remarks. Which man can calm down?" "However, he should also know the identity and background of the person who is pestering his girlfriend. Is he not afraid of it? I feel that Ye Tianyi seems to have a terrible background, but after thinking about it, he has a fart. One of the disciples of the Demon Empress? The Demon Empress is very protective of the calf, but the Demon Empresss Demon Heart Peak has been stared at by too many people. Generally, she seldom takes the initiative to speak out about certain things about the Demon Empresss disciples." "Let''s see what''s going on in the future, damn! Looking forward to it!" "..." Everyone talked a lot. Naturally, everyone in the Martial Arts Academy knew about this. "Hanxue, it''s not good." Xia Yuhan found Bai Hanxue. "I already know." Bai Hanxue''s face was solemn. "I was worried that he would do something bad when he knew it, and didn''t plan to tell him. Besides, we just ignore this kind of thing." Bai Hanxue said worriedly. She is worried about the current situation. Ye Tianyi was too impulsive to do things and he didn''t care about the consequences at all. She was afraid of something wrong with Ye Tianyi. UU reading "But after all, Ye Tianyi is a man, we have our considerations, and he will also have his pride." Xia Yuhan expressed understanding. "It''s not that I don''t know." Bai Hanxue sighed. "Let''s talk to him." "Farewell, he has posted all the posts, it is impossible to look back." "At this time, Ye Tianyi is having anger with the Hai Family again." They were very reluctant to make trouble for Ye Tianyi. But for Ye Tianyi, where is this troublesome? This is what he should and must do as a man! On the other side, Qin Luofeng also knew about this. Chapter 2275： Guilty Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen gathered together again. "Hehehe, this Ye Tianyi is really arrogant, he will make trouble here as soon as he comes back." Qin Luofeng sneered and said. Ying Wuwen said, "Isn''t this man like this? If someone else would have died long ago, he would rely on his own means and no worries, he would act vigorously and resolutely, regardless of the consequences, and he would not eat enough for the whole family. Hungry, as for his woman, he is implicated and affected by him." "I was thinking about the outrageous, why would he dare to do anything?" Qin Luofeng couldn''t understand it at all. Even with his background, he has to think about some people and things before he can decide what to do! For instance, in the case of Hai Lanfei and Hai Lanwei, if his women were treated like this, he would definitely turn his face away, but it would definitely not be the same as Ye Tianyi''s approach. At least, he will control this matter as a personal matter between them. And Ye Tianyi announced the matter directly on the Internet in a high-profile manner, insulting them, and even the insulting words were so unbearable, this has risen to the entire Haijia in a certain sense. Yes, with the previous incidents, he was indeed very arrogant, and directly destroyed the divine machine door. but Why is he? If you want to say that you are a powerful person in God''s Domain, then you can have the capital to say these things and do these things, that''s okay. Or, if you are someone with a strong identity and background in the realm of the gods, that''s okay. But what background does Ye Tianyi have? Disciple of the Demon Empress? Yes, the background is not bad, but this is not the reason why you can do evil or wantonly. The eternal first divine sect? This sect is indeed developing quite powerfully now, it has a very strong momentum in the lower domain, and there are many strong ones! However, no matter how it develops, it is after all a force in the lower domain! It was purely an accident to be able to destroy the Divine Machine Door before! They rely on the magical mechanism in the sect! And the activation of these divine machines requires a large number of heaven and earth spiritual objects, without these, what would this eternal first divine sect count? To be honest, you can destroy it casually! It can be destroyed casually! It depends on whether anyone is willing to do it. But obviously, no one is willing to do it at the moment! First, there is not enough hatred, and second, you need to consider a lot of things to get started, and sometimes the gains outweigh the losses. "This Ye Tianyi, he just feels that he is doing things in this way, as if he is very powerful, it''s just because he hasn''t provoke a really powerful force and person, once he provokes him, he will never regret it." Should not ask. "I''m also surprised, these forces, so many powerful, are there really no people who really want to fight him with great fanfare?" Qin Luofeng gritted his teeth and said. "There are too many people who want to **** him, but if you want to **** him, at least you have to count the number one eternal divine sect, and you have to count the demon queen seniors. To be honest, where is the younger generation? Have the capital to do this? Even though the power behind it is strong, but the power considers too many things, more is worse than less, many people will not take the initiative to do anything at all, unless it is secretly assassinating Ye Tianyi himself." "Shen Jimen is also a waste. Such a powerful sect has now been re-established. If you keep silent about this matter, you are also blind to such a powerful force." Ying Wu asked: "It is impossible for the Shenjimen to die with Ye Tianyi, especially Mo Bai, but it is absolutely impossible to do anything on the bright side. I am looking forward to the two brothers of Ye Tianyi and the Hai family. Can the incident trigger a bigger reaction? If he can kill one of the two brothers by mistake, then this matter will not be trivial." Although Ye Tianyi''s insults are so ugly, it is still difficult to really get Hai Family to take action. It is estimated that Hai Family will turn a blind eye to it for the time being. After all, they must also be able to hear about the Shenjimen and the background of Ye Tianyi''s demon queen. However, if their son is killed, this matter is absolutely endless. Before the Shenjimen, they had no reason to attack Ye Tianyi! The dead Mo Lin was also killed by Mo Bai''s design, not Ye Tianyi, so as a large sect, they had no reason to act on Ye Tianyi! On the other hand, Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue took a leave of absence from the Martial Arts Academy. Yi July still has this ability. She didn''t ask too much, completely indulged in the game, and directly gave Ye Tianyi a fake note, and then Ye Tianyi took Wu Yi out of the Martial Arts Academy. "Ye Tianyi is out." Some people who were following Ye Tianyi, including Qin Luofeng, learned the news. "Go! Let''s go and see too." Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen took a leave of absence specifically for this matter. If they have nothing to do in the academy and want to go out, they can still get out with a leave slip from the instructor, but it can''t be long. On the other side, Hai Lanwei and Hai Lanfei were sitting in a shopping mall drinking tea and eating snacks. "Grass! Does this Ye Tianyi really treat himself as a character?" When they saw the post published by Ye Tianyi, their eyes condensed slightly. "I have long heard that Ye Tianyi has a unique style, regardless of the consequences, it is true at first sight today!" Hai Lan Fei said in deep thought. "Then what to do? We don''t really have any reason for this matter. Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan are his girlfriends. It is indeed inappropriate for us to compete, but we are so insulted and deceived." Hailanfei''s eyes flashed fiercely! "He thought he was very good, but in fact it''s not bullshit. He became mad because of the demon empress disciple and the things he had done before? Ha ha ha, personal grievances, without the interference of the forces behind him, he counts as a shit!" Then Hai Lanfei stood up and said, "Go, go to the Martial Arts Academy! We have to face him in this matter, UU reading , otherwise, the world will look down on my Haijia." Hai Lanwei said, "Would you like to ask about the family?" Hai Lanfei hesitated for a moment and nodded; "Let''s ask." Then he had a phone call with his family. "Father." Hai Lanfei greeted him. "Trash stuff! Look at the good things you do! My Hai family attracted a bash from the world as soon as I was born, two trash!" Their father cursed directly. "Father, there is nothing wrong with our brothers in this matter. We like those two women who want to grab them. What''s wrong with this?" "If you like women, you like them. Do you think you still have to face women who like other people? That Ye Tianyi is so insulting, I am embarrassed to say something!" Chapter 2276： Disgusting speech This is indeed the case! His son can like other people''s women, but just like silently. It''s still pestering others! Grass! That Ye Tianyi was so insulting on the Internet, of course he saw it, but what can he say? Is he going to turn his face with Ye Tianyi? He is embarrassed, why is he embarrassed to turn his face? Then he can only pretend not to see it! Regarding this kind of thing, those forces talked a lot, and mocked them secretly. The powerful family that has been in hiding for so many years has caused such scandals when they were born, and they are also uncomfortable. "Father, everyone has a love for beauty. Moreover, we have announced from the beginning to the end that we will compete fairly with Ye Tianyi. Lets not talk about this. Now, that Ye Tianyis release is so irritating. According to the commentary, I will not end well in this matter, whether it is for ourselves or for the Hai Family, this matter will not end well." The other end was silent. "Brother, someone sent me a message saying that Ye Tianyi had come to us from the Martial Arts Academy." Hailanwei said. "Father, listen, shall we hide? Is this still a man?" Hai Lanfei said. "If he comes to you, you must not lose the face of the Hai Family. Remember, just keep your mouth shut about women and bring the topic to other aspects." "Then how far can we do it?" Hai Lanfei asked. On the other end, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with killing intent. He was actually upset in his heart for such an evaluation of Haijia. "This Ye Tianyi is not simple. The Number One Shenzong behind him is actually nothing, just a demon queen, but even if it is a demon queen, there is no need to worry about anything, just do what you should do." "Can it be killed?" The other end was silent. "You can''t kill it, it''s feasible to abolish it." "Understood!" Then they hung up. "Grass! This trash dared to come to us and go! I want to see where he is capable!" Hailan said coldly. "Yes!" Then they left the mall. On the other side, Haijia. Their father, Hai Family Patriarch, Hai Lan Jun, called a meeting of elders. "Elders, things are like this, what do you think should be good?" The sea blues asked. boom- An old man slapped angrily on the table and stood up. "Rampant! It''s so rampant! Look at his remarks, do you put our Haijia in your eyes? Even if what Xiaofei and Serena did is wrong, at least they didn''t do anything to the two women. , Without any physical contact, let alone indecent people, this old man can''t be mad at Ye Tianyi''s use of such vicious remarks!" "That''s right! The Hai Family suffered such a thing as soon as he was born, and it is absolutely impossible for the Hai Family in the entire continent! That Ye Tianyi, the old man even thought that he could kill him." "You can kill! His background is the Demon Empress. Although the Demon Empress protects the calf, her cultivation level is not that high. There are only a few people in the entire Demon Heart Peak, and the combat power is limited. Recall that the first few disciples of the Demon Empress, whether they are Jian Gu or Jin Ji, have also suffered near-death danger, but when did the Demon Empress act?" "As for the first divine sect of the ages, sneera power of the lower realm. The old martial artist inside also knows that they are some incompetent martial artists. What is powerful is only a divine machine. There is a lesson from the divine machine door. Ten thousand steps, even if they call the Hai Family, the Hai Family is not afraid at all." "Contact Xiaofei and Xiaowei, so that if they have a chance to kill Ye Tianyi, they must kill him for the old man! This is an opportunity for our Haijia to stand up and we must not lose it!" The Sea Blues nodded. He was actually more inclined to kill Ye Tianyi. As for the consequences of killing, they can control it! Moreover, this matter can be explained, that is, the contradiction between children, missed killing, this kind of thing is very common. They will take care of their two sons and punish them in confinement for ten years, but once Ye Tianyi is killed, it is the Hai Family who is standing up to the entire realm of gods. "Regarding the two women, this matter is easy to handle. Ask them to issue a statement in their own name, saying that they don''t know Ye Tianyi at all, and they don''t know who Ye Tianyi is. After all, they were just born. Contacting those two women and chasing them crazily is also because they said before that they dont have a boyfriend, so Xiaofei and Xiaowei just started to pursue them. The fault was with those two women!" "Just do it." On the way, Hailanfei and Hailanwei issued such a statement. [I am Hailanfei, now I need to clarify a little bit. I also learned about this person only after hearing a statement issued by Ye Tianyi, and only then did I hear about this person. I understand, as for the pursuit of Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, it was entirely because when we met them, they said that they had no boyfriend, so we pursued it. Later, they moved out of their boyfriend Ye Tianyi] [That is normal, we must think it is a kind of excuse that they refused, just move out a fake boyfriend, and the two of them are girlfriends of the same person, we don''t believe it, so-called fair competition with Ye Tianyi Its just what we said casually, because we didnt think there was such a person at all, and we didnt have any friends, and didnt understand this matter. Its only now that we fully understand the authenticity of this matter. UUwww.uukanshu .com But the fault is not with us, I think it is more with those two sluts, who obviously have a boyfriend but said that he didn''t! Regarding Ye Tianyi''s statement, I can only say that this matter is endless. The announcement immediately caused a huge sensation. "Fuck! This Hai Lanfei and Hai Lanwei are disgusting. They said they just knew who Ye Tianyi was. They said that before Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan told them that they don''t have a boyfriend, do you believe it?" "I think, there is a little bit to believe, after all, we don''t know what the specific character of these two women is. What if they are really **** and like to raise fish? After all, two I can be a persons girlfriend and get along so well. Thinking about it, I dont think its a good thing." "Not to mention, there are actually a lot of these kinds of women. They are glamorous on the surface, and there is a **** behind them! That Ye Tianyi is not a good thing, the export is dirty, and there is no quality. I feel that they are indeed a good match. ." "You are sour, ahhhhhhhh! So sour, a bunch of lemon essence." "..." Chapter 2277： Zhanhai family genius For these families or forces, what they care about is the image and reputation of the family. Isn''t what they do for fame? Even some behaviors are really insidious. The world has different opinions on the authenticity of this statement. Some people think it is indeed possible. Some people think it''s impossible. Some people are holding a wait-and-see attitude. But people who know Bai Hanxue and the others more definitely don''t believe it. "These people are too bad! Too bad! Damn it!" Long Baoer directly exploded upon seeing their remarks. "I heard that Brother Ye has gone out with Brother Wu, do we want to help?" Zhugewen said with a smile while sitting there. They belong to the July class in Iraq, so they will stay together regularly. "Let''s go, at least I have to check it out." Yiren Snow Road. Yi Renxue is still quite worried. She also owes Ye Tianyi her life. In addition, she and Bai Hanxue are also good friends. Especially this kind of thing that corrupts the reputation of girls, the girls are even more angry. . "Let''s go, ask Yi Qiyue for a leave of absence to have a look." "Xiling, are you going?" Yi Renxue asked. "Xinling?" "what?" Xiao Xiling raised her head and said, "Go, go and see." Then they also went out together. They don''t know where Ye Tianyi went, but if they fight, they should be easy to find. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Wu Yi came to the mall where the two of Hailanfei were just now. The two originally planned to go to the Martial Arts Academy to find Ye Tianyi directly, but they didn''t move when they learned that Ye Tianyi had gone out. "Ye Tianyi?" Hai Lanfei and Hai Lanwei saw Ye Tianyi in front of them, and their eyes condensed slightly. "laugh-" Seeing these two people, Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sneered directly. "Fuck! These two people look like B and are embarrassed to pester my woman? Hahaha." Wu Yi also laughed. "Hahaha, yes, it''s crooked melons and jujubes. I went out to serve as a waiter and served a plate. When I saw it to the guests, it affected the mood of eating. I don''t know where these two pigs are emboldened, hahaha." "Hush, don''t say that they are pigs, insulting pigs, this is obviously two big dung." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, yes! Two lumps of dung." The eyes of Hai Lanfei and Hai Lanwei condensed slightly. "Huh! A three-soul realm, a seven-soul realm''s trash, I don''t know where your courage came to find Ben Shao." Hai Lanfei snorted coldly. Many people around also gathered. "It turns out that this is Ye Tianyi, these two people should be Hai Lanfei and Hai Lanwei, **** it! They ran into me." "To be honest, I thought Hai Lanfeis statement was still possible, but now I see Ye Tianyi, and I feel that with his handsomeness, Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, two stunning women, are really likely to be willing to talk to him. Together." "Obviously, Hai Lanfei''s statement is false. As far as I know, Xia Yuhan and Ye Tianyi had a marriage contract. They came from the Eight Kingdoms. As for Bai Hanxue, it seems that they have known each other a long time ago." "..." "By the way, these two people just issued a statement saying that my woman told him that she didn''t have a boyfriend, right?" Ye Tianyi asked Wu Yi. "Yes." Wu nodded. "Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly, then stared at the two men and said, "What kind of person my woman is? You two **** who have never seen a woman are not here to make grandstandings and try to restore your image, you guys. What kind of thing? My woman, even the Saint Child of the Ice Temple has tried to pursue it, but was rejected. You don''t think you are better than the Saint Child of the Ice Temple, do you?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the two of them turned dark. The people around also glanced at each other. "Fish farming? Even the Saint Child of the Ice Temple clearly refused. Even if you raise fish, if you don''t raise other people, what kind of things are you two worth my woman raising fish? It''s ridiculous." Ka Ka Ka They clenched their fists tightly. People around were talking about it. "I feel that what Ye Tianyi said is reasonable. Although this Hai Clan is a hermit family, it is indeed very strong, but the two of them are actually not better than the Saint Son of the Ice Temple in terms of status." "I''ve heard about this, so I didn''t think what they said was true at the beginning." "..." "court death!" Hailanfei''s eyes condensed, and his body surged. Seeing the spiritual power surging in Hai Lanfei''s body, many people around him scattered one after another. "Ben Shao disdain to lie, that can only show that you don''t know your woman. Today I taught you that you just humiliated me and deceived me and called me Haijia!" After speaking, Hai Lanfei rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Hai Lanwei also rushed over, but was stopped by Wu Yi. "Shit, your opponent is me." Wu Yi twisted his neck and said. "Xiaoxiao''s Seventh Soul Realm even dare to stop Ben Shao?" Hailanwei''s eyes condensed! boom- The four people smashed the glass and rushed towards the void! "Look! It''s fighting." "It seems to be the brothers of the Hai family, so it should be Ye Tianyi who fought with them, right?" "This Ye Tianyi is indeed a man! A three-soul realm dare to find the seventh-order of the seven-sound realm, Hailan Feida who has already stepped into the true **** realm with one foot." "..." Everyone below has noticed the situation here. And Liu Liyu and others also arrived one after another. Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan also came here. "Shoot?" Yi Renxue asked. "Of course you have to do it! I dared to beat Brother Tianyi, and said that Sister Bai and the others are the first ones to be unhappy." Long Baoer waved his pink fist. Liu Liyu said: "Don''t worry, this is Ye Tianyi''s business, let him do it himself, if it really doesn''t work, it won''t be too late to make a move." "Ok." They nodded. Zhugewen looked up. "Brother Ye''s combat power is really strong, UU Reading faced a seventh-rank martial artist in the Seventh Soul Realm, and he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage." "Even he doesn''t seem to use any power to increase it?" "..." Don''t think Ye Tianyi is the third rank of the Three Soul Realm, but Ye Tianyi''s physique has reached about the fifth rank of the Seven Soul Realm! Therefore, there is no need to increase the power at all! And Ye Tianyi''s system was still there, but he didn''t want to kill Hai Lanfei, not that he didn''t kill, but he didn''t want to let him die so easily. "It''s really a bit capable, a third-order Three Soul Realm actually has this power!" Hai Lanfei is still secretly shocked, but he is not afraid at all, no matter what, he is the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm. "Then try this young dragon king''s roar." Hailanfei''s eyes turned blue, and then a water dragon appeared beside him. Chapter 2278： kill! Haijia is a family that uses very good water! The roar of the Dragon King is a very powerful martial skill, possessing extremely strong destructive power and control power! Then you can see that a cloud of water suddenly appeared under Ye Tianyi, completely wrapping Ye Tianyi there! This trick is without warning. "Ah." Seeing this scene, Hai Lanfei sneered. He stood in the void, surrounded by water and the water dragon. "But so, you can''t resist even such a trick, what use do you say?" Hai Lanfei sneered. "Die to me." After speaking, the water dragon rushed directly to Ye Tianyi who was swept up by the current. Below, everyone frowned. Ye Tianyi shouldn''t have just such a little trick, even if they think that a three-soul realm third-tier hitting a seventh-stage seven soul realm, it should be such a scene, but... This is Ye Tianyi. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Ye Tianyi couldn''t beat a genius of this level at the seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm, he would definitely not be controlled by him easily. Hai Lanfei showed a sneer. However When the water dragon rushed towards Ye Tianyi, he unexpectedly saw... the water dragon broke directly. The water dragon turned into countless splashes of water and fell from the sky, as if it had rained. "what?" Hailan was taken aback. Ye Tianyi stood in the void with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t even bother to hide, just want to try your strength. I didn''t expect that this so-called hidden family Hai Family disappointed me too much. Is it just this strength?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "You pretend to be Nima!" In the next instant, he held the sword and rushed directly towards Ye Tianyi. At this moment, the Hai family are naturally paying attention to this battle. Although they are in Hai''s house, they can see the mirror image here. "This Ye Tianyi, he is deliberately humiliating my Hai family." "Damn it! Xiao Fei must be killed! He must be killed!" "Don''t worry, Xiao Fei is just trying Ye Tianyi with the trick just now. The real battle is only beginning now. Just ask Xiao Fei to be careful about Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Poison Weapon." "..." On the other side, Ye Tianyi and that Hailanfei were constantly colliding. Although Ye Tianyi did not lose much, but after all he was facing the seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm, and he was not a simple seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm, he was a top genius, so Ye Tianyi did not need any special means, and it was still difficult to deal with him in a short time. Won. "Die to me! The psychedelic law!" Suddenly, Hailanfei''s eyes turned purple. And Ye Tianyi just met his eyes. At that moment, Ye Tianyi''s brain was dizzy. His body standing in the void was crumbling. "Not good! This Hailanfei''s law seems to be a law that can force people to lose consciousness in a short period of time. Ye Tianyi was recruited." Bai Hanxue''s pupils shrank. "Let''s do it." Xia Yuhan said. However They just wanted to move, but they heard a voice from Ye Tianyi. They frowned, then glanced at each other. Haijia. "Pretty! Even though this Ye Tianyi has some abilities, he has no time to release him now. Xiaofei only needs simple power to kill him directly!" They showed expressions of surprise. Killing Ye Tianyi, their Hai Family has completely established their prestige! "Heh! Go to hell! Crap! I thought you really are so good." "Enough to see, the so-called masters who were defeated by you before are so trash!" Hai Lanfei sneered, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi. He wants to kill Ye Tianyi directly. When other people saw this scene, they were taken aback. "This Ye Tianyi is big, I know he has a lot of powerful abilities, but he is useless, and he didn''t even use the increasing mentality, otherwise it would not be like this, and now, he is going to die. ." "Under the state of unconsciousness, he doesn''t even have the consciousness to avoid, so he can only be attacked by Hailanfei." "Hey, this Ye Tianyi can be regarded as a generation figure. I thought he might die in the hands of some top powerhouse. I never expected that he would die in the hands of a young genius of the same generation. No one said before. Could Ye Tianyi be the first person in the younger generation? Is this the first person? It''s ridiculous." "..." However When Hai Lanfei rushed to Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi suddenly raised his head. Hai Lanfei''s pupils shrank violently when she saw this scene! "what?" Because he felt that Ye Tianyi was completely hit, he didn''t even have much defense. "Why! Why did he break free?" When the Hai family saw this scene, their pupils shrank. Ye Tianyi was indeed stunned. However, it was only for a moment. Normally, other people may indeed be dizzy for a long time. But don''t forget, Ye Tianyi has even carried Shura''s, so what is this? In just an instant, Ye Tianyi returned to normal. Then he pretended that he was still stunned. The reason is simple, Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to use any big tricks to solve him. Anyway, now that the system is in hand, he only needs to let his opponent touch him unsuspectingly and he will die. boom- Ye Tianyi hit his chest with a fist. "so far so good." The Hai family breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. The seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm was punched by the third stage of the Three Soul Realm, it was nothing. However Hai Lanfei''s body fell directly to the ground from the void. "what?" They all showed puzzled expressions. Puff- As Hai Lanfei''s body slammed weakly on the ground, they stood up one after another. "what happened?" They couldn''t understand that a seventh-level seven soul realm was hit by a third-level three soul realm without any powerful force, but a single punch. How could this happen? And Ye Tianyi would definitely kill him. If it was just the previous thing, then Ye Tianyi might save him his life. However, the follow-up sent out such a copy slander Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, UU reading also said that they are bitches, then Ye Tianyi could not let them live. Below, many people gathered one after another. "Fuck? Hai Lanfei is dead! Hai Lanfei is dead?" Below, they saw that Hai Lanfei had become a corpse, and their pupils shrank! "Why? Why did Hai Lanfei die? How could it be possible? How could it be possible to kill him with that punch?" "What else did Ye Tianyi do in secret?" "Fuck! Ye Tianyi is so cruel, doesn''t he care about the consequences?" "The Hai Familys Hai Lanfei was killed, this Hai Family is going to be furious." "..." Everyone in the Hai family stood up one after another, their bodies trembling slightly! "Xiao Fei... Xiao Fei was killed?" Chapter 2279： Isnt it handsome? All of them were dumbfounded. how is this possible? How could Xiaofei die? "son!" The Sea Blues shouted with red eyes. "Quick! Quick, send someone over! Hurry up! Send someone over!" "Yes!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi stood in the void, looking in another direction, and then flashed directly! "Made! Why do you have this combat power!" Hailanwei stared at Wu Yi angrily! A martial artist who has just been promoted to the Seven Soul Realm can actually fight him at the sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm. This makes Hailanwei unacceptable! If this opponent is a well-known existence he knows, then he may be able to accept a little bit, but who is he? At this moment, Ye Tianyi appeared behind him. "Ye Tianyi?" Seeing Ye Tianyi, Hai Lanwei was taken aback. "Where is my brother?" He stared at Ye Tianyi angrily and asked. Ye Tianyi pointed to the place surrounded by a group of people below. "what?" Hailanwei''s pupils shrank violently! Although she didn''t know what was going on, but... He saw a person lying there, it should be his brother, and he was surrounded by so many people without any reaction! "You killed my brother?" Hai Lanwei''s eyes condensed. "Don''t worry, you will go with him right away!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi rushed over! "do not!" When everyone in the Hai Family saw this scene, their pupils shrank violently! If Ye Tianyi can kill Hai Lan Fei, then he has the absolute ability to kill Hai Lan Wei! Since he has already killed one, it is absolutely impossible to be afraid to kill another one. With a scream, Hai Lanwei''s body weakly fell from the void to the ground, smashing a large hole. Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed. "Fuck! Hailanwei was also killed by Ye Tianyi." "The two sons of the Hai family were killed by Ye Tianyi, are they??" "This Ye Tianyi is really a lunatic! I have heard that he is a lunatic before, but now it seems that he is really a lunatic! Did I do things without considering the consequences? Both of the Hai family sons were killed by him. , Hai Family has just been born, can they let Ye Tianyi go?" "It''s impossible to let Ye Tianyi go, but if Ye Tianyi dares, it proves that he might not be afraid?" "Too cruel, too cruel! Fuck!" "The other famous geniuses are really powerful, but I have never seen a young genius dare to do this kind of thing, one after another, the most important thing is that Ye Tianyi is not considered to have a background. ." "..." In the crowd, Yang Chusheng watched this scene. "To be honest, on this point, I will never be able to compare with you." Yang Chusheng murmured to himself. "Perhaps, you will be so strong because you have great pressure and motivation." Think about it carefully, killing people everywhere and invoking powerful forces are some very strong existences that can theoretically kill them easily! However, under such circumstances, he has lived to the present and is getting stronger and stronger. Even facing a seventh stage of the Seven Soul Realm, it is too lazy to use some powerful force to kill it! Moreover, he couldn''t see how Ye Tianyi killed him at all. This is something you can''t see from any other genius. "Hey, the thing that worries me the most has happened." Bai Hanxue sighed slightly. She was very moved. She knew that Ye Tianyi loved her very much, and Bai Hanxue had no doubts at all, so she hoped that Ye Tianyi would do it well. "It''s okay, in the Martial Arts Academy." Xia Yuhan said comfortingly. Yao Xi is also by their side. "Ten thousand steps back, there is still the First Divine Sect of the Ages. If there is anything, my father''s Medicine Mountain will definitely not stand by." "thank you." "Serena!" The Hai family is completely crazy! "Kill him! Kill him!" "Send me someone! Kill this Ye Tianyi for me! Ahhhhh!" "..." Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen finished watching all this below. "This Ye Tianyi, what is his method? I don''t understand Ye Tianyi''s method more and more. Why did he hit Hai Lanfei''s chest with a punch and Hai Lanfei died? And that Hai Lanwei, This Ye Tianyi didn''t cause harm to his vitals at all, why did he die?" Ying Wuwen frowned. "Don''t worry about it, this Ye Tianyi is famous for relying on these somewhat incomprehensible abilities. It is estimated that he got the inheritance of a certain powerhouse in the age of the gods, and it will be useful at this time. What''s the use? Now, he''s done." Qin Luofeng sneered. He killed the two sons of the Hai Family, it is absolutely impossible for the Hai Family to let him go! Unlike Shenjimen, Shenjimen had no reason to deal with Ye Tianyi now. Even if Ye Tianyi destroyed the magic door, it was because they fought and the magic door skills were not as good as people. It was even Mo Bai from Shenjimen who framed Ye Tianyi. But the Hai Family is different, they can''t not report the revenge of the murderer! They can deal with Ye Tianyi by any means. Ye Tianyi landed. "Are you okay?" Ye Tianyi looked at Wu Yi. "Hurt, it''s okay, **** it! Ye Ge, why are you so awesome! Why did you kill him?" Wu Yi asked. "You said that too, awesome." "Hey, but..." Wu Yi frowned and said, "The Hai Family will never let you go." "It''s okay, let them come." Ye Tianyi then walked towards Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan. "Shall we go back?" "Sorry." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Fool." Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair and said, "I am willing to do anything for you! What is this? I can kill the magic door, and I am afraid of a Haijia?" "But... Hai Family is a hidden family, they are very powerful." Ye Tianyi sneered and said: "I am in the Martial Arts Academy, and I am afraid that they will not succeed? I am anxious to death them." The matter is settled. Ye Tianyi and the others returned to the Wushen Academy one after another. The two corpses were left there, no one helped to collect them! "Yi July!" The deputy dean rushed into Yi Qiyue''s office angrily. "Hush hush hush, it''s almost over, it''s over." Yi July was operating passionately. The deputy dean directly turned off her computer. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "I said the old vice president, what are you doing? This fairy is playing a group." Yi July rolled his eyes. Patter Then the deputy dean threw a stack of printed materials on her desk. "See for yourself what good things your students have done!" Yi Qiyue then picked it up and took a look. "This Ye Tianyi, who did such a big thing just after coming back, really fits his character." Yi Qiyue exclaimed in admiration. "Do you still admire him?" Yi Qiyue then said: "Isn''t it worth admiration? I think it''s handsome. Isn''t it handsome to do such a thing for my own woman?" Chapter 2280： Come from the sea The deputy dean was furious. But he felt that what Yi July said made sense. "In the future, if Ye Tianyi asks for leave, you will give me a strict check on what he is going to do before deciding whether to let him out! He is too troublesome." The deputy dean said. "Received! But our Martial Arts Academy is not afraid of those people." Yi July said. "I''m not afraid of going back or not, whether it is a question of whether or not it can be. If this matter is really important to the Martial Arts Academy, the old man will not come over to remind you." Yi Qiyue nodded: "Okay, okay, the vice president walks slowly." Then the deputy dean walked away. "Oh, this Ye Tianyi really doesn''t make people worry." Yi Qiyue stretched and walked out. Ye Tianyi and the others have returned. "This Ye Tianyi, not long after he went out, did a terrible thing, **** it! Why is this Ye Tianyi so horrible?" "Even if you do such a dangerous thing? "There is one thing to say, these things really feel very cool! These newly born geniuses did not put us in their eyes one by one, and then the two people of the Hai family were cross-level killed by Ye Tianyi. This is for those who think they are proud. For the world genius, it was a head-on blow." "But this Ye Tianyi is really crazy! Mad! Although I am very upset with him, why don''t I want to be him? Grass!" "Look, with the Hai Family here, he can''t do anything big, unless he can destroy the Hai Family, but this is obviously impossible. The Shenjimen thing seems to be what he did. Its awesome. In fact, the loss of the Divine Machine Gate is not exaggerated to imagine. Whether the re-established Divine Machine Gate is a god-level force or a god-level force, its just that the vitality is really hurt." "Made! I really want to fight this Ye Tianyi to see how strong he is! Grass!" "..." "Hey." Yi Qiyue leaned on a tree and called to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked over. Then Yi July came over. "Bullfrog, this caused such a big deal just after coming back." Ye Tianyi said: "So what can I do? Fairy Tutor, if you are my girlfriend, and they say that to you, I must do the same." Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan looked at each other. How did Ye Tianyi''s words feel... so familiar? Isn''t it that Ye Tianyi usually uses similar words when he has an idea about a certain girl? "Come on, the college is not happy, you see what to do." "What can I do? Can the academy not be happy with this matter? It hasn''t harmed the interests of the academy, and I''m on the side of justice. The academy can''t help but be happy no matter what?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Huh! Anyway, you give this fairy a break. Recently, I stayed in the academy and were not allowed to go out. If you should go to the 108th peak, you should go to the 108th peak. Go and practice, anyway, you are not allowed to go out to this fairy!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, okay." "Go back, and you, Wu Yi, are you able to take this Ye Tianyi back, right? You guys from the Hai Family dare to fight?" Yi Qiyue glared at Wu. Wu Yi scratched his head and said, "I have seen the geniuses of these hidden families be upset. I originally thought that many people in our Martial Arts Academy were arrogant and defiant, but found that they seem to be even more so." Yes, it is! The people of these hidden families may be short-sighted, or they may be too confident, or they have little contact with outside geniuses, and they know very little, so they feel that they are very powerful. The family will say how strong they are, a rare encounter in so many years. "These people have others to deal with, you have no background, your second cultivation base is not particularly high, and you don''t cause trouble." Yi July reminded. "Understand the mentor of Yi July." Then Yi Qiyue glared at Ye Tianyi and said, "Don''t damage Wu Yi." "Damn! Wu Yi is almost the same thing as me, okay?" Ye Tianyi said. Wu Yi: "..." "Damn! I can be called by Ye Ge to be like him, doesn''t it mean that I am equal to Ye Ge?" Yi July; "..." "Hey, hey, what are you doing so happy?" Yi Qiyue glared at Wu Yi. "I said you guys, can you make me feel relieved like Mu Yun? Learn from her and practice hard every day, as well as Liu Liyu, Yi Renxue, Xiao Xiling and others." "Sister July, Sister July." Long Baoer called Yi Qiyue expectantly, and then pointed at herself. Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes swept past her. Then he continued: "Anyway, you guys have all been calm and improved recently. As for Ye Tianyi, just leave it to this fairy and the academy." Long Bao''er pouted little mouth. "Understood." "Okay, you can go." Then they dispersed one after another. At the same time, the strongest members of the Hai Family had already rushed to Bihai City at the fastest speed. And Ye Tianyi''s affairs also detonated the topic. Many people in Bihai City, they heard that Ye Tianyi heard about it from rumors, but they didn''t expect things to happen to them. Ye Tianyi started so decisively and cruelly, so he killed the Hai Family brothers. After that, whoever wants to provoke Ye Tianyi has to weigh it. "My son!" The Sea Blues brought a group of strong men to the outside of the mall. The body was still there, there was no blood, it was just covered with a cloth. The Sea Blues clenched their fists, their eyes were blood red! "what-" He snarled up to the sky. "Patriarch, let''s go find Ye Tianyi!" Next to him, a man said angrily. The Hailan Army covered Hai Lanfei''s body, and then gritted his teeth. "Give me... Protect Xiao Fei and Serena''s body, and take it back to Hai''s house." "Yes!" Then he lowered his head and looked at the corpse, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said: "My son, for the father, I will definitely seek justice for you, then Ye Tianyi, for the father, I will kill him!" Afterwards, the Sea Blues raised their heads. "Follow me to the Martial Arts Academy!" "Yes!" Afterwards, dozens of people from the Hai family went to the Martial Arts Academy in a mighty manner. "Give me in!" The Ocean Blue Army brought people to the front of the Martial Arts Academy, and ordered directly to rush in! "Patriarch! No! Never!" The Sea Blues were very angry and even lost their minds a bit, but the strong men around him were not there yet. "Patriarch, this is the Martial Arts Academy. The rules of the Martial Arts Academy are very strict. Even if the geniuses of the powerful forces are dead here, they will not bear any responsibility. I''m afraid it''s not good." Chapter 2281： Mad The prestige of the Martial Arts Academy is still known to everyone, the main Martial Arts Academy gathers too many forces and strong people. As a top-notch academy, let alone their Hai Family, even if it is the Seventh Hall, even if it is a god-level force, don''t even think about it. He couldn''t be shaken because of the significance of the existence of the Martial Arts Academy. If someone dares to set up an academy, let''s not talk about the forces behind the academy. Some of them are willing to help the academy for the good of the mainland. "I see!" The Sea Blues took a deep breath, and then looked inside the academy! "The Hai Family Patriarch Hai Lan Jun came to the Martial Arts Academy, is there anyone?" At this time, the deputy dean came over with a few people. "It''s the Patriarch of the Hai Family, and I''m so lucky to meet." The deputy dean smiled and took a fist. "Associate Dean, you must be very clear about the purpose of your Patriarch''s visit. A kid named Ye Tianyi in your college killed my two sons. This matter is not over. Please also ask the Associate Dean to surrender him." Said the Sea Blues. "The old man knows this naturally, but forgive me for nothing." "Why!" The Sea Blues asked knowingly. "Patriarch Hai, Ye Tianyi is a student of the academy, and he asked for leave when he went out. As for killing your son, I''m sorry, but the battle of warriors is normal. You must also know that this is The conflict that belongs to their juniors has a very bad ending, but we can''t do anything about it!" "But this family mainly takes revenge!" The deputy dean said: "The old man has never stopped the Hai Family Master to avenge him, but if Ye Tianyi is in the academy, he must be protected by the academy. Please forgive the Hai Family main body." Ka Ka Ka The Sea Blues clenched their fists tightly. "Yes, please forgive the Hai Family subject." Suddenly a voice came from inside the college. Everyone looked over. "Fuck! What does Ye Tianyi mean?" "Nima! They killed two of their sons, and they came to the door, and the vice president was protecting him, so he dared to come out!?" "Awesome!" "This Ye Tianyi didn''t just come out... to anger him, right?" "..." "You are Ye Tianyi!" The Sea Blues glared at Ye Tianyi, and then pointed at him. When the deputy dean saw Ye Tianyi, he shook his head helplessly. He glared at Yi July. Yi Qiyue shrugged his shoulders. "It has nothing to do with this fairy, but this fairy is following you." The deputy dean didn''t say anything. "Yes, I killed your two sons, two of them." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand even more. "Puff" Many people couldn''t help laughing directly when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Nima! Ye Tianyi is so cheap. People came to avenge his son. He didn''t say anything when he showed up. He also deliberately said that he killed his two sons. If I were the Hai Family Patriarch, I would have been furious." "You don''t need to be, the Patriarch of the Hai Family has already exploded." "..." "you wanna die!" The eyes of the Sea Blues flickered fiercely. "Fate!" After all, a terrible breath broke out from the Sea Blues and pointed directly at Ye Tianyi. However The powerful aura of the deputy dean was also released. "Patriarch Hai, this is the Martial God Academy!" boom- The two forces collided, and the Sea Blue Army could not enter the Martial Arts Academy. "Associate Dean, my enemy is by your side, are you going to block me like this?" The Blue Army angered! "At least he is in the Martial Arts Academy." Patter Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "Yes, shameless pen stuff, I''m in the Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tianyi then grinned at him. "Grass!" The Sea Blues yelled angrily. "I want you to die." "Yo yo yo, I''m so scared, I''m afraid of death, then you let me die, I''m just tens of meters away in front of you, why haven''t you let me die? I only know that I let you two A son is dead." Everyone: "..." So cheap. "Ahhhhhhhhhh!" The Sea Blues roared incompetently. "I want you to die! I want you to die!" Ye Tianyi buttoned his ears: "Have you said it several times? You made me die, you can hear the cocoon in your ears, a horrible thing." "Your son was killed by me. I''m standing in front of you now. Why can''t you do anything? You are too incompetent, right? If I were you and I would not live, the enemy who killed the son would be there. In front of you, do you still care about breaking into the Martial Arts Academy? Do you want to avenge your son? Or are you just trying to make a superficial effort? In fact, you dont love your son at all, but youre afraid that if you dont do anything, the world will criticize you. Are you right?" Ka Ka Ka The Sea Blues clenched their fists tightly. "I killed you! Everyone, give it to me!" He was completely irritated by Ye Tianyi. "Patriarch!" "Go! Who won''t be served by family law!" After speaking, the Sea Blues rushed directly into the Martial Arts Academy. "Deputy Dean, save me." Ye Tianyi ran directly behind the deputy dean and hid it. "Hiding behind." The deputy dean said. Made! He wasn''t happy in his heart! This Ye Tianyi must provoke them. "Wipe! This Ye Tianyi is really awkward! He angered others, and now he hides behind the deputy dean." The crowd scolded. "It''s over, they were angered. These cultivation bases are not low. Wouldn''t you be killed if you hit Ye Ge?" Wu Yi panicked. Zhugewen smiled. "Brother Ye deliberately angered them and then let them in. In this way, they would break the rules of the Martial Arts Academy. The Martial Arts Academy can even take the initiative to protect Brother Ye, not only now, but also in the future." "Who dares to stop me!" The Sea Blues roared and rushed directly to Ye Tianyi behind the deputy chief. "Patriarch Hai, since you have broken into the Martial Arts Academy, then you will blame the Martial Arts Academy for sanctions by force!" After the deputy dean said, several people around rushed over. "Everyone, give me a detour and find a chance to kill Ye Tianyi directly!" The Blue Army angered! "Yes!" They are desperate to kill Ye Tianyi now. Knowing that the Martial Arts Academy has been provoked, but they have already started, then they can''t stop. However, this is the Martial Arts Academy. Even if they have a lot of people, what can they do in the Martial Arts Academy? In a short period of time, a large number of powerful people from the Wushen Academy came one after another. "Boy, die!" The Sea Blues rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Whoosh Yi July flashed in front of Ye Tianyi. UU reading "The fairy mentor save me." Ye Tianyi hugged Yi July. "Don''t shout, this fairy knows you''re not afraid, shit, take advantage of this fairy?" Yi Qiyue gritted her silver teeth and blocked the navy blue attack. "You hide away." She said to Ye Tianyi. "Then you have to protect me." Yi July: "...: Depend on! There were more and more people in the Martial Arts Academy, and they couldn''t rush to Ye Tianyi''s side at all. And Ye Tianyi... Chapter 2282： Xuantian Golden Toad He picked up some small stones on the ground. Now that the system is still there, Ye Tianyi must make good use of it. "Hey, what are you doing?" Yi Qiyue, who was protecting Ye Tianyi, stood there and asked in surprise. "Smash them." Ye Tianyi then threw stones at a strong man who was fighting with a mentor. Patter The stone was bounced away by spiritual power. "Are you stupid?" Yi Qiyue touched Ye Tianyi''s head distressedly. How can you suddenly be so stupid? Hit them with pebbles? How can you give them. And Ye Tianyi shrugged. Then Ye Tianyi threw the pebbles at the people again. There are some people, they always want to break through the line of defense and rush towards Ye Tianyi. However, this is the Martial God Academy, they can''t break through at all. "Patriarch! Too many people! We can''t make it through at all!" One person shouted. "Grass!" The Sea Blues yelled angrily. "withdraw!" There is no way, if Ye Tianyi is not killed in the first time, then it will be even more impossible to kill him in the follow-up. "Associate Dean, they are leaving." The deputy dean said: "Let them go if you leave." After all, they are not their real enemies, and there is no need to keep them all in the Martial Arts Academy. Everyone put away their strength, and the other party also put away their strength! Whoosh A small stone was thrown at a person, and the person avoided flexibly. "Who is throwing stones at the deity?" A strong man yelled angrily. Ye Tianyi weighed the stone in his hand and threw it at him again. "Bastard stuff!" He stretched out his hand to directly pinch the stone that Ye Tianyi threw over. Then He stiffened and fell straight to the ground. Everyone:? ? ? "Datian." Everyone in the Hai Family was taken aback for a moment, and hurried over. "Datian! Datian!" They hugged the strong man and swayed constantly, only to find that he had lost all his breath. Everyone:? ? ? "Damn! What''s the situation?" "Why did this master of the God Realm die? How did he die?" "God knows? I saw that Ye Tianyi kept throwing stones at the people of the Hai family. I thought it was because of their mentality, because it could only disturb their mentality. This strong man just reached out his hand and pinched Ye Tianyi. Throw the stones over, and then just die? I cant understand. "Poison? No! If it is poison, how could it be possible to die in an instant? What''s the matter?" "..." All of them are dumbfounded! "Datian!" The Sea Blues shouted loudly. However, he really was completely dead. Whoosh Ye Tianyi threw another stone at them. "Be careful!" They dodge immediately. "Boy, wait for the deity!" They put up a cruel word, and then quickly left the Martial Arts Academy with the corpse of Datian. "I''m going! What the hell?" Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "how did you do that?" At first I thought Ye Tianyi was stupid, but then this little stone actually killed people? Can''t understand! "I''ll tell you as soon as you kiss me." Ye Tianyi smiled and moved his face over. Snapped- Yi Qiyue then slapped Ye Tianyi''s face with a slap, of course, not a slap in the face, just pushed the palm of her hand on Ye Tianyi''s face. "Go aside." Qin Luofeng stood with Ying Wuwen. "See what the broken hand is?" Qin Luofeng asked. Ying Wuwen shook his head: "I can''t understand at all, I can''t understand at all! Gu?" "All I can imagine is Gu. This is the power that dies in an instant. What power is there that can take a person''s life without any strong breath? Or it is that Gu was planted on this person in advance, and then he used some means The Gu''s power was instantly detonated, and his life was instantly taken away. The stone was just an illusion that attracted everyone''s attention." "It should be such an idea! Is this Ye Tianyi a powerful ability that he obtained from Totem Land?" Ye Tianyi has too many methods now! The four divine orbs, the front of the ultimate, the sacred artifact of the Xuantian, the poison of the Xuantian, the soul, the power, the law of creation, its own creation, the law of destruction, and the realm of judgment. Ten Thousand Poison Pearl was always something Ye Tianyi hadn''t understood yet, and it was in his body, and the effect for him was ten thousand poisons non-invasive, but he still didn''t have the ability to control Ten Thousand Poison Pearl. It''s just that he doesn''t want to use a lot of power when it''s normal, and it''s best not to use it. "Go back quickly, you give this fairy peace of mind." "received." "hateful!" The Sea Blues looked at Datian''s corpse, clenching their fists tightly. "Patriarch, we must retaliate for this hatred." "I know!" The Blues clenched their fists. "However, he is hiding in the Martial Arts Academy and he can''t get revenge at all!" "Can he still hide in the Martial Arts Academy for the first time? At most one and a half years, he will have to leave the Martial Arts Academy!" The eyes of the Sea Blues flickered fiercely. "One and a half years, it is said that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but for me, I can''t wait for one and a half years! I will take revenge right away! Right away!" But how could he do it while hiding in the Martial Arts Academy? At this time, a man in a black robe walked not far from them. "who!" They looked over at the same time. "friend." The black-robed man said lightly. They frowned. "What friend?" "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t it?" The black robe man said lightly. "Are you Ye Tianyi''s enemy?" Speaking of the enemy, the first thing they thought of was of course Ye Tianyi. "right!" "What do you mean by your excellency?" The black robe man then said: "Joined to kill Ye Tianyi." "He is in the Martial Arts Academy, how can you kill him?" The black-robed man smiled and said, "I remember that the Hai Family has a secret recipe, which can make all toxic substances appear non-toxic. "Yes, what do you want?" "Since there is such a powerful secret recipe, how hard does it take to kill him?" The Sea Blues frowned and said: "This Ye Tianyi is famous for his control of medical skills. UU reading wants to kill him with poison? Wishful thinking." "How about using the poison of the Xuantian Golden Toad?" As he said, he stretched out his hand, holding a bottle in his palm. "Xuantian Golden Toad?!" They still showed a rather surprised expression. This thing is very rare, and there are probably not many in the entire continent. The Profound Sky Golden Toad itself is rare, this is a natural poison, the first of the five poisons, and its poison is currently unsolvable! Some people will catch the Xuantian Golden Toad and raise it in a special way. Its toxicity is unique, and it is impossible for anyone to solve it. The poison of a Xuantian golden toad can even kill tens of thousands of people! The Primordial Divine King Realm can even be poisoned to death, and it is easily poisoned to death. Chapter 2283： Mo Bais Conspiracy Even if Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were so powerful, it would be impossible for him to solve the poison of Xuantian Golden Toad! "This thing almost exists in the legend. According to the records of the Profound Sky Golden Toad that the deity has seen in ancient books, this golden toad should be the Profound Sky Golden Toad." Said the Sea Blues. "This is the Profound Sky Golden Toad, you don''t need to be suspicious." "But even if there is the poison of the Profound Sky Golden Toad, how can he be poisoned?" Said the Sea Blues. "Leave this to me too. Someone will poison him. The deity only needs the secret recipe of the Hai family for hiding poison." Black robe is humane. "What do you mean, we only need to hide the secret recipe for poison, and all the rest, including the killing of Ye Tianyi, will be done by your Excellency?" The black-robed man nodded: "Yes, everything is ready, only the secret recipe is owed." They glanced at each other. Then he stepped aside and discussed it. "I don''t think there is any problem. Even if we take out the secret recipe, we won''t lose much to our Hai Family." "However, this secret recipe is also very important to our Hai family. The top secret recipe for poisoning in the entire continent is owned by my Hai family. What if he just came to cheat us with the secret recipe?" "Although I think it is very unlikely that he just came to cheat the secret recipe, it does exist, so..." "..." Then the Sea Blue Army said: "My Patriarch doesn''t care about this, and avenges Xiaofei and them. We can''t even give up this secret recipe? It''s not a prescription for the top 9th-order pill, here it is!" "I agree, too. Give it." "Just, who is this person?" "..." Then they walked over. "We can give you the secret recipe." The black robe nodded. "Thank you so much, then." "But, we need to know who your Excellency is? Why do you want to kill Ye Tianyi, and what hatred do you have with Ye Tianyi?" The black-robed man said indifferently: "Shen Jimen." When they heard these three words, they didn''t hesitate directly. Shenjimen wanted to kill Ye Tianyi naturally without any problems. And this person didn''t dare to show his true face, it must be Mo Bai. This Mo Bai is also smart, and he also knows that these people will guess him as well, but it doesn''t matter. "Okay! We''ll leave the secret to you. As for doing it with him, please take your time." "Be relieved, everyone." Mo Bai left the Hai family. He came to a small restaurant and sat in the corner. Soon, a figure came over. "Senior Mo Bai?" Qin Luofeng asked. "Well, Shao Qin, please sit down." That''s right, the person Mo Bai asked to help was Qin Luofeng. Many other people can do it, but the one who can be trusted most is definitely the person who has enemies with Ye Tianyi. As for Xiao Xiling, Mo Bai''s first choice was naturally Xiao Xiling, but...Xiao Xiling strongly refused to do such a thing! Even she didn''t hesitate to die with Mo Baiyu and didn''t want to do this! The most she can accept is to provide Mo Bai with information about Ye Tianyi. Mo Bai was naturally unwilling to break the net with Xiao Xiling. Then he had to find someone else to do it! Although Xiao Xiling was the easiest to succeed, Qin Luofeng was also a member of the Martial Arts Academy, and he would have his own way. "This is the poison I prepared." Qin Luofeng took it. "Poison? I didn''t feel any toxicity." Qin Luofeng frowned slightly. "There is Haijia''s secret recipe." "Understood." This secret recipe of Haijia is not a secret. "Can this poison kill Ye Tianyi? He is very proficient in medical skills." "The poison of Xuantian Golden Toad." Qin Luofeng: "..." This Mo Bai is really ruthless. In order to kill Ye Tianyi, he got all this stuff! But think about it, he really hates Ye Tianyi so much. He was originally a top-level genius who was rare in a thousand years. He could even be with the female emperor Huang Lian. However, because of Ye Tianyi, everything about him was ruined, and he became a rat crossing the street. Of course, he wanted to make Ye Tianyi dead. Qin Luofeng said: "Senior Mo Bai, don''t worry, I will do it well." "Are the candidates selected? The Martial Arts Academy are all geniuses, and perhaps many of them are unwilling to do this kind of thing." Qin Luofeng said: "Don''t worry, I have my own plans." Mo Bai nodded; "Well, although you are not old, but the deity believes in your abilities, that deity will wait for your good news." "Senior Mo Bai, don''t worry!" After that, Mo Bai walked away. In order to kill Ye Tianyi, he paid too much effort. This Profound Sky Golden Toad was specially obtained from the Blood Poison Palace! This Blood Poison Hall is an evil door in God''s Domain. Although it is not as strong as the three evil doors, it is not much weaker at all, and they do things more ruthlessly and absolutely. "Ye Tianyi!" Mo Bai took off the mask on his face, and under the mask was an ugly, dirty face. "Because of you, the deity has been reduced to this appearance. In order to kill you, it has paid an endless price. The deity will let you die! But..." He put on the mask again, and said in deep thought: "The secret method of the Blood Poison Palace is really not weak, but it can be regarded as not joining them in vain." a new day. Ye Tianyi, Xiao Xiling, Yi Renxue, Liu Liyu, Long Bao''er, Wu Yi, Mu Yun, and Zhuge Wen gathered together in July. While biting a lollipop, Yi Qiyue paced slowly, saying: "According to the latest news, the newly born geniuses outside seem to be gathered together in large numbers. The purpose is very clear. They may be next Someday I will come to challenge the Martial Arts Academy, and you, as a member of the Martial Arts Academy, are also students of this fairy, so naturally you will also give this fairy your spirit." Wu raised his hand. "Wu Yi, you say." Wu Yi: "Teacher Yi July, there are nearly 20,000 people in the Martial Arts Academy. There are so many powerful people. How many people can they challenge? Can we do it? Let those powerful ones go." "Not promising!" Yi Qiyue glared at him. U U Reading Wu Yi immediately shrank his head. "Didn''t I tell you, you have a lot of strength for this fairy, but they won the battle for the Martial Arts Academy, and also for their instructor. What about the fairy?" Long Baoer raised his hand. "Boa, you say." "Sister July, is there a bonus for winning against them?" Yi July; "..." "Bonus? This fairy cares about that bonus? This fairy cares about honor, okay? It''s face! You have to pay attention to this matter. They look down on you, even Liuliyu, in their eyes, and they say you, The reason why these people on the top list are on the list is because they were not born. You are not for the bonus of this fairy...Ah yeah, for nothing else, you have to fight for your dignity, right?" Chapter 2284： 7 Soul Realm Okay. This obviously has a bonus. Yi Qiyue then continued: "When the time comes, you see who is going to challenge, weigh your realm, and volunteer to play, but don''t shrink there one by one and not play, otherwise this fairy will punish you to practice." "I choose to practice." Wu Yi. Then he suffered another round of eyes from Yi Qiyue. "Hey, kidding, kidding." Yi Qiyue then said: "There are some of you who might be challenged by them. It is estimated that your cultivation level is similar to yours, otherwise they will not pick you. After being picked, I think even if you dont want to. Fight, you have to fight for the sake of face, right?" Then Yi Qiyue continued: "In addition, this fairy hopes that you will all defeat each other in a cross-level battle, and you must be in the same realm the last time, so that you can feel victory." "clear!" Yi Qiyue nodded: "Well, Ye Tianyi, how far are you from the Seven Soul Realm?" She then looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "It feels like there is only an opportunity." "Okay, that''s the edge of breakthrough. You will break through the Seven Soul Realm in these two days." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I will try my best." "Wait a moment, you come with this fairy, this fairy will help you break through." Ye Tianyi frowned. Does this Yi July still have this ability? "Row!" "Well, the seven of you will go into the small world for special training, Ye Tianyi come with me." Then Ye Tianyi followed Yi Qiyue away. "If you break through the Seven Soul Realm, is there a problem with the True God Realm?" Yi Qiyue asked. "Wow! Who do you think of me? I''m the first-order Seven Soul Realm Realm Divine Realm?" Ye Tianyi lit a flue. "Don''t pretend, how many levels can you hit the true god?" Asked Yi July. "Tier 3?" "Sixth order, right." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hey, they are all top geniuses. Even if my combat power is not bad, I won''t be able to surpass that much, right?" It is possible in theory, because Ye Tianyi has many methods, but many methods are not available for this kind of competition. Moreover, they have this self-confidence, and they are indeed not bad in strength. "Don''t pretend." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! "When the time comes, you will pick up their true spirits, have you heard?" "heard it." Ye Tianyi said. Yi Qiyue showed a smile. The deputy dean said, whoever wins the student will have a bonus, and the bonus is not low. If it is a cross-border win, the bonus doubles, and if it crosses more boundaries, her bonus is even more! nice! Yi Qiyue brought Ye Tianyi into a small world. "How do I advance to the Seven Soul Realm?" Ye Tianyi asked. In the Seven Soul Realm, it is relatively difficult to advance, and for Ye Tianyi, the difficulty is even higher! From the beginning to the present, he has absorbed and refined too many awesome heaven and earth spirit objects, which has caused many heaven and earth spirit objects to be of good grade, but they are not very helpful to Ye Tianyi! Others might be able to use the power of heaven and earth spirit creatures to refine them and forcibly upgrade them to the Seven Soul Realm. Ye Tianyi is a bit difficult. He needs to use specific ones, and they are of very high grade. "Since you are on the verge of promotion, you are just short of opportunity or time to look into the eyes of this fairy." Ye Tianyi looked at Yi July. Then, Yi July''s pupils turned purple. Some are weird, some are scary. In the next moment, Ye Tianyi suddenly felt that his Qi Po was affected by her, and then, from Yi Qiyue''s pupil, a ray of purple light slowly flew out and entered Ye Tianyi''s eyebrows. Very comfortable! This feeling is particularly comfortable, as if my soul has been greatly enriched! Perhaps this power and soul law can also be achieved, but Ye Tianyi has no way to mobilize it. If Ye Tianyi had this method, he would have advanced to the seven soul realm with the help of the soul law! The two realms of the three souls and the seven souls require that the martial artist''s three souls and seven souls are strong, to a certain level and the cultivation base is sufficient, then they can be promoted! Ye Tianyi is definitely enough, if he could use the Soul Law, he would have been promoted a long time ago. It''s a pity that now the Soul Law, including the other two laws, can only use its most basic power, especially the more complex Soul Law. "Promote." Yi Qiyue''s pupils returned to normal, and she looked at Ye Tianyi who was already sitting there and said. Ye Tianyi entered the training mode. After half a day, a powerful momentum burst out of Ye Tianyi''s body. "I go!" Sitting while eating snacks, Yi Qiyue felt the power of Ye Tianyi, and couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. "This is too cruel, right?" She has seen too many scenes of the promotion of the Seven Soul Realm martial artists. After all, this is the Martial God Academy. Six months ago, there were many Three Soul Realms in the Martial God Academy. During this period, many of them were promoted to the Seven Soul Realm, including herself! However, she had never seen a person advance to the Seven Soul Realm, this might be so powerful. "This Ye Tianyi is too exaggerated. No wonder it is so easy for him to cross-level battles. Not to mention other methods, his basic powers are much stronger than those of the same level." Spiritual power, strength, physique, etc. The simple truth is, suppose that better wood can burn for a longer time! The warrior is wood, exactly the same wood, others can burn for five minutes, while Ye Tianyi can burn for half an hour! The difference is too obvious. "call-" There was a flash of light in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "Seven Soul Realm." He finally reached the Seven Soul Realm. For Ye Tianyi before, he never thought that he could reach Qipu so quickly. But later, he came to God''s Domain and came into contact with more top geniuses. He found that these people were simply outrageous! Everyone at a young age has true spirits! The Demon Empress, she is the first person to break through the Primordial God King Realm within a hundred years! And now, it is the advent of a true golden age. I am afraid that in the future, all of these geniuses will break through the realm of the Primordial God King within a hundred years. That''s how the times are. U U Reading But Ye Tianyi came to the Seven Soul Realm, he was a little surprised. wipe! The improvement of the Seven Soul Realm is so much higher than the Three Soul Realm. Why can it be so easy to play the Seven Soul Realm by yourself? Physical fitness is one aspect, but... these seven spirit realms are really strong. "Am I really that strong?" Ye Tianyi was somewhat skeptical. "No, it''s because of the so-called geniuses they met. They are not really powerful geniuses. There are only a dozen truly powerful geniuses in the entire Martial Arts Academy. It won''t be too exaggerated." Ye Tianyi groaned. "How is it? How does the Seven Soul Realm feel?" Yi Qiyue leaned over and asked with a smile. Chapter 2285： The challenge of a hidden genius Ye Tianyi is very satisfied. "A lot stronger." "Then have the confidence to deal with the sixth stage of the True God Realm now?" Yi Qiyue asked with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, yes?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Nice, come on! Go and consolidate your realm." Ye Tianyi then nodded. Ye Tianyi went back to consolidate his realm. In this way, one day passed. Nothing big happened on this day, just talking about Ye Tianyi''s matter. This matter is still very big. Think about it, the age has come to a golden age, and so many geniuses have been born. Especially these so-called hidden families, the hidden forces were born! All these geniuses are full of confidence and want to compete with the sky. One by one, they were extremely awkward, extremely powerful. The entire domain of the gods is also paying attention to the movements of these newly born geniuses. Then So two geniuses were killed directly, and it was Ye Tianyi who killed them. This matter, the heat, the gimmick are all, so there are many people who pay attention to it. They were all waiting for Hai Familys next move, but Hai Family didnt seem to be doing anything. They just sent someone out to guard Ye Tianyi near the Martial Arts Academy. They also issued a statement, presumably meaning that they will never die with Ye Tianyi, who If you help him, then you will be an enemy of his Hai Family! "Pity, don''t you plan to do something about Ye Tianyi?" Among the royal family, Huang Lian''s mother, Huang Ying, found her and said directly about this matter. "Mom, we don''t need to do anything about this, he is fine alone." Huang Lian said. "But... this Hai family stays at the Martial God Academy. He can''t really stay in the Academy all the time, right? Even though he has the background of Demon Xinfeng, no one can help him, so he can only rely on himself at the moment. Although this Hai family is not very strong, it is definitely not weak. He is alone and helpless. If you don''t help him, the situation is not very good." Huang Ying worried. She still thinks that Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian are really lovers. However, although they are not real lovers, their relationship is also unusual, at least not simple friends. "Mother, I really don''t need it. He still has the first divine sect of the ages, and he knows a lot of strong people." Compared to Huang Ying, Huang Lian obviously knew Ye Tianyi better. "You are not breaking up, are you?" "Mom, how is it possible?" Huang Lian said quickly. She is a dignified emperor of the Moon God Empire, and her mother is paying attention to emotional problems every day, and she is indeed helpless. "Then why didn''t Ye Tianyi come to see you when he came back? On the contrary, he played very happily with other female companions, and you don''t seem to care about his safety so much." Huang Ying said. She is naturally sensitive as a mother. But Huang Lian cares, it''s just that it''s not the girlfriend''s kind of care, so the sensitive mother Huang Ying noticed it. "No, it''s because I know him well, I know his abilities, so I don''t worry about him, and I have met him, but I haven''t stayed for a long time, there are still some things for him to return to the Martial Arts Academy." "Look at you, the female emperor of the dignified Moon God Empire can''t even compete with a few girls. If you fight, people won''t just get along with you for a while and leave. At least you have to get along longer with you. Time?" Huang Ying looked like he hated iron but not steel. Huang Lian: "..." She is so difficult. "Women, you still have to always remember that you are a woman. No matter how strong you are, it is better to need the company of a man. Mo Bai is not a good person, and I was deceived by him, but at least I think Tianyi is a good boy. It''s a bit too impulsive, but he is very upright." Huang Ying said. "I see." Huang Lian nodded. It seems that I have to find a time to go out and make an appointment with Ye Tianyi, otherwise I feel that my mother might be suspicious, or call him over for a meal. Isn''t it, you have to owe others love again? Another day passed. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Truth System]." "Oh?" In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. [Truth System]: During the existence of this system, anyone who answers the hosts questions will speak the truth. System existence time: one day Ye Tianyi: "..." "What''s the use of this system?" He shook his head helplessly. Ye Tianyi has been consolidating his realm in these two days. The discussion about Ye Tianyi in the college never stopped. ˡ Wu Yi knocked on Ye Tianyi''s door. "Brother Ye, have you finished your training, Brother Ye?" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened the door. "What''s wrong?" Wu Yi said: "I got news earlier that the geniuses of the hidden family seem to have gathered together, and they are rushing to the Martial Arts Academy." "Really? When will it arrive?" "It is estimated that it will be there in an hour or two. Teacher Yi Qiyue is ready to gather us, so I will come and call Ye Ge." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, yes." "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi put on a suit and said. "okay." Then Wu Yi knocked on Mu Yun''s door again. "Muyun Muyun, let''s go, let''s assemble." Click Mu Yun opened the door. "Well, you go first." She said lightly, then glanced at Ye Tianyi casually, and then closed the door again. "Ice cube face." Wu Yi grumbled. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said. Then the two walked out. A lot of masters from the Martial Arts Academy gathered in a relatively dense area. However, most of them are doing their own things for their own dignity, just saying that they are always paying attention to things here. Why does it matter to their dignity? Think about it, people come to challenge you, if you just wait here and wait for them to come, as if they are important, do you feel that you have lost the price? They have to come over, UU reading www. There is no one on uukanshu.com to receive them. When they are in a hurry, they call out, and then these people reappear. This is the correct approach. The reality is in fact the same, but the number of students appearing near the gate is much larger than before. "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Jun Canghai looked at Junlanhai and asked. Jun Lanhai shook his head; "I won''t do it, do you still want to make a move?" Jun Canghai said: "Just watching the show, if it is necessary for us to take action, then we can take action, but it is estimated that there is no one worthy of us to take action." "Don''t underestimate these people." Narada Sea said lightly. "Hehehe, I didn''t underestimate them, and I know that there are some powerful ones in them, but that Ye Tianyi can kill two Haijia people so easily, at least, they are definitely not as powerful as they imagined. Normal genius level, occasionally can produce two powerful ones." Chapter 2286： hello husband Ye Tianyi and the others walked inside the academy with Yi Qiyue. "They will be here soon. You all give this fairy a good performance. Remember, you won today. The limelight is yours. You are more famous on the mainland and have nothing to do with this fairy." "Sister Qiyue, do you want to fight the little baby too?" Long Baoer asked cutely. "Well...you should fight or you have to fight. See if there are people of your age who come here. If there are, you will be held accountable." "Yes!" Long Bao''er looked serious. Then Yi Qiyue said, "This time, they came to challenge the Martial God Academy. In fact, part of it is also the arrangement of the academy. If the academy does not relax, they will ignore it even if they want to challenge the academy." "The academy hopes that you can have a contest with these geniuses, which is a small experience for you, but after all, there are only so many people who come to challenge, so only a few people can have the opportunity to experience, so you must have this opportunity. caught." Actually this is easy to understand! Those geniuses come to challenge, but the college refuses, but they will drop a hat of fear! It would be logical to welcome them to the challenge with open arms! If you win, the face of the Martial God Academy will be saved. If you lose, then you will be able to make the children of these Martial God Academy clearly realize that there is a gap between people, and there is pressure to be motivated, turn failure into motivation, and work hard. practice. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, what is their level?" Wu Yi asked. "I don''t know this fairy, 80% of them have never taken action in front of the world, but they must be very powerful. Anyway, don''t take it lightly." "Yes!" At this time, the deputy dean walked outside with a group of mentors. "Vice President, are you here?" Yi Qiyue smiled and waved to say hello. "Well, it''s estimated that it will take twenty minutes. Let''s go and have a look first." Vice President Zhao nodded, and then walked over with someone. "Then let''s go take a look." Yi Qiyue Road. "Don''t don''t." Wu Yi quickly interrupted: "Mr. Yi Qiyue, let''s go back later." "Why?" Yi Qiyue asked. Zhuge Wen smiled and said: "Those geniuses who came to challenge the Martial God Academy, they are eager to see more people waiting for them, so that they will have extra face, and their vanity will be greatly satisfied, just like They are important characters and we are waiting for them to appear." "Yeah!" Wu Yi nodded again and again; "Mad! I don''t want them to be happy! When they come to the gate of the Wushen Academy, if there is no one, it would be best for them to see the empty space." Yi Qiyue pondered: "What you said is quite reasonable! This fairy has an idea." "what?" Then she looked at a few beauties with her beautiful eyes. Xiao Xiling, Yirenxue, and Liuliyu suddenly felt a little bad. "Hey, what are you looking at me for?" Ye Tianyi also stepped back when he saw Yi Qiyue''s eyes. "Don''t you want to let the geniuses who came here have some face? Then you have to fight for it." "Fight for what?" "Let you perform, this fairy just made a ticket money, wow ha ha ha." Yi Qiyue couldn''t help but smile. Smiling, she stopped. hateful! What the hell? How did she speak her mind? This is the truth system, as long as it answers Ye Tianyi''s question, then it must be the truth. So Ye Tianyi said that this is a useless system, just for entertainment, but it doesn''t matter. Although it doesn''t help the combat power, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need the help of the combat power! Because he just wanted to use the challenge of this hidden genius to see where his limits are! At least it''s a rough limit! And their realm will definitely allow Ye Tianyi to try the limit. As for using this system to test the sincerity of the girls towards him... Hey, no need at all, okay? "Wow! Instructor Yi Qiyue, you are so ruthless! You still want to take advantage of this opportunity? Hehe, but I agree!" Wu Yi said with a smile. Yi Qiyue didn''t think too much, she looked at a few people with a smile. "What are your thoughts?" "Stop it." Yirenxue said. "I want what I want." "Then what are we performing?" Liu Liyu just asked a question. "It won''t make you sing and dance. You beautiful girls are responsible for attracting the boys from the Martial God Academy. You can just dance swords and learn from each other. As for Ye Tianyi, you are here to attract the girls from the Martial God Academy." Ye Tianyi is handsome enough, they are beautiful enough, and when the news spreads, they will definitely come. Before they could refuse, Yi Qiyue said, "If you do it, this fairy will give you a day off tomorrow." However, these girls are the kind of people who would rather have a training camp than take a vacation. "Oh, just treat it as this fairy begging you, okay? Okay?" Yi Qiyue made a begging gesture towards them. "Ok." Liu Liyu nodded. Ye Tianyi said: "Let me sell my beauty to make money for you? Unless you call me a good husband." Wu Yi secretly gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. Awesome! Zhuge Wen also smiled. Yi Qiyue glared at Ye Tianyi, then smiled and leaned over to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Good husband, alright, this fairy called, you go and change into a more handsome dress, and you want to fascinate those girls, by the way, don''t you know Han Xue, Yu Han, Yao Xi and the others? Call them together. , the effect is good, this fairy will announce it." After speaking, Yi Qiyue walked away happily with her pigtails swaying. "Hey, Sister Qiyue, why don''t you need the little baby to come on stage?" Long Baoer was in a hurry, and then quickly chased after him. Before they arrive, gather people quickly. Ye Tianyi did not expect this woman to be so limitless. Well, I have already experienced it when I was a monster. "Forget it, just take it as a face for our Martial God Academy. Anyway, you don''t have to sell your color except me." Ye Tianyi looked at them and said. "Hey, are you okay?" Ye Tianyi then looked at Xiao Xiling and asked. Because I saw this girl in a daze. UU Reading "what?" Xiao Xiling came back to her senses, and then said, "I have something to do." After speaking, Xiao Xiling was stunned. what happened? How could she say this? She clearly wanted to say that it was okay. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. Xiao Xiling then said, "About you and..." Having said that, she realized that something was really wrong and stopped in time. Then Xiao Xiling shook her head and hurried away. "strange." Ye Tianyi didn''t think too much. Chapter 2287： show Some of the others deliberately stayed away from this place temporarily, but there were some people who stayed near the gate and wanted to see the situation as soon as possible. At this time, a broadcast came from the entire Martial God Academy. "Hey, hey, I''m Yi Qiyue, hello classmates." Everyone was attracted by the broadcast. It''s rare to have this kind of broadcast from the entire Academy. "That''s right, there will be a performance soon. The performers include Liuliyu, Xiao Xiling, Yirenxue, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Yao Xi and Ye Tianyi." There was another voice from the microphone on Yi Qiyue''s side: "There are still, there is little baby." Long Baoer said hurriedly. "Oh yes, and Long Bao''er." wow As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. "Damn it! Seven of the top ten beauties in the rankings are going to perform? Except for Ye Luoluo''s absence, seven!" "What do you mean? Their performance! That must be seen." "I rely on me! Goddess!" "..." All were hooked! They don''t even care what the show is, as long as it''s them. You must know that these beauties are well-known existences in the realm of the gods! Each of them has countless suitors. Of course, in addition to Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, they also have suitors, but after all, famous flowers have owners, and few dare to pursue them. There is also Long Baoer, although she is super beautiful and cute, It''s so small after all. Not to mention the Martial God Academy, how many people adore them in the entire God Realm outside? Usually they appear less in the academy, and they disappear in a hurry! Most of the time they are practicing. But I didn''t expect to see them perform. Anyone who loves them will definitely go. If they don''t go, they will probably be considered as not liking them enough. When the time comes, they will compete with other men, and their opponents can even talk about it. And people who are not so interested in them are also interested in the matter itself. Then Yi Qiyue''s voice came again: "The performance venue is at the No. 3 square of the Wushen Academy, please come as soon as possible, the performance will start soon, when the beauties and Ye Tianyi will be dressed in special clothes, the ticket price is only one person. It takes one hundred dollars, you heard it right! Only one hundred dollars! Come to Plaza No. 3." Then everyone gathered at the No. 3 square! "Wow! Can you see Ye Tianyi''s handsome appearance? Ye Tianyi is already very handsome when he dresses casually on weekdays. If he can see how he dresses seriously, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "I''m so envious of Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan, ahhh! Go and see the male god." "I don''t know why, there are so many outstanding men in the academy, but I am only interested in Ye Tianyi. Only he can attract me with his simple appearance." "..." Ying Wuwen, Qin Luofeng, Zhang Liang, Si Ming, Mu Tianyun and other geniuses heard that the woman they admired was going to participate in the performance, they naturally couldn''t let it go! "Oh? Liu Liyu is actually going to perform?" Jun Canghai and Jun Lanhai were also interested. They all love Liuliyu! They are all from Asgard, I have liked them for a long time. They are not brothers, but they are all from the Jun family, and the Jun family is the direct bloodline of the Immortal Palace! They belong to the same blood, one family. They are also fighting with each other, but they don''t tear their faces. On the surface, the relationship seems to be okay. Didn''t expect to see Liu Liyu participate in the show one day? No matter what the show is, they will definitely not let it go. The vice dean and other tutors looked at each other. "What is this Yi Qiyue doing?" They watched as a large number of colleges walked away. "Making money, what kind of tricks can you have, one hundred yuan, and 20,000 people can be attracted to 17,800? Except for those who are practicing retreat or experience outside, they will go even if they watch a play." "It''s in the eyes of the money." They shook their heads helplessly. Square Three. "One hundred per person, one hundred per person, scan the code to enter, this fairy believes that you are all people of excellent character, all top geniuses, we are not short of a hundred dollars, don''t sneak in, even if No one will find out, but you probably won''t be able to get through it yourself, right?" Yi Qiyue stood there shouting with a loudspeaker, and her payment code was posted everywhere on the surrounding notice boards. The crowd crowded in. They are all top geniuses, not less than a hundred dollars. One hundred bucks doesn''t count. "Ding... Zhimaibao received 100 yuan." "Ding... Zhimaibao received 100 yuan." "..." Yi Qiyue listened to the sound of the prompt, and the whole person blossomed with joy. "Get rich, get rich." "Ding... Zhimaibao has received 1,000 yuan." "Ouch! I entered an extra 0." "..." Everyone gathered in Square No. 3 and stood there. "Where are the people? Haven''t you appeared yet?" They looked at the empty stage. After a while, Yi Qiyue came over and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, they are changing their clothes, you should understand it, right?" "Get dressed up, get dressed up, hesas long as I can see what I usually don''t see, I''m willing to wait a little longer!" "Fuck! I''m looking forward to it!" "Let''s not talk about the show, even if they''re dressed up and stand there, I think it''s worth the 100 yuan ticket price." "That''s true, who can see so many beauties of them in the same frame on weekdays." "Fuck! Mu Tianyun, Si Ming, Ye Fan and the others are all here, darling, Jun Canghai and Jun Lanhai are also here." "..." "Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi! Wow wow wow! I''m so looking forward to it! My male god." Some girls even screamed in excitement. after awhile Yi July came out again. "Everyone! The much-anticipated performance is about to start, let''s invite them to appear." Everyone swallowed their saliva, put their feet on their feet, and looked forward excitedly. One of the appearances is Liuliyu. She was wearing a gorgeous white fairy dress! The hair is also high up. Wearing a pair of white crystal slippers. Coupled with her peerless appearance, everything around her instantly paled. hiss- "I rely on! I rely on! I rely on!" "Ah ah ah! I''m gone! Ah ah ah! Liuliyu is so beautiful!" "God! Is this the annual welfare of the college? I seriously suspect that there is a problem with the funds of the college. UU Reading intends to make money in this way. Please be sure to come to a few more events a year." "It''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful!" "..." The second person to appear is Yao Xi. She was wearing a sky blue fairy dress. "Wow! Yao Xi! Ah ah ah!" "As expected of one of the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods, Gulu" "..." Then the third Xiao Xiling in a red fairy dress. Bai Hanxue in white and blue, Xia Yuhan in pure black fairy dress. Anyway, there are all kinds of styles. Chapter 2288： make money With the appearance of one beauty after another, everyone cheered! "It''s beautiful." Qin Luofeng looked at Yirenxue wearing a lavender fairy dress. "What a nice view!" Yingwu, those geniuses also praised them one after another. It''s rare to see them dressed like this! Even if you can see them on weekdays, they are wearing relatively simple skirts! And now, all kinds of gorgeous dresses, plus their specially dressed hair, shoes, etc... Rarely seen! This situation is basically only seen on some very special occasions! For example, who of them has a good relationship with a certain empress, and they will dress up specially for occasions such as the empress'' birthday banquet. But very few. To be honest, right now, they just glanced at the dresses of these beauties, and the hundred dollars was worth it. Then, Long Baoer, who was wearing a small pink skirt, also ran out happily with her skirt in hand. "Wow! Long Bao''er!" "Long Baoer is really beautiful. Although she looks small, I seriously doubt that in a few years, she will be no worse than anyone else!" "But, who is chasing her? Although I want to chase her, I''m embarrassed. She''s only fifteen years old. You must be laughed at by a lot of people after chasing her? Why should I wait until she''s eighteen before I chase her?" "Brother, wake up, why do you feel like you can agree with what you say as long as you chase her? Know yourself, okay?" "..." Geniuses such as Jun Canghai and Jun Lanhai also looked at them standing in a row on the stage. pat pat Countless flashes flashed wildly. They were also a little embarrassed. Who has done such a thing. Although sometimes there are competitions and tens of thousands of people are watching, but this is different. I just felt uncomfortable standing there. But it''s okay, it''s not exposed anyway. Finally, Ye Tianyi slowly stepped onto the stage! Ye Tianyi wore a white ancient costume, coupled with that elegant feeling and his shocking handsomeness, instantly detonated the audience! "Ahhh! Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi!" "So handsome! So handsome! God!" "I''m gone! I''m really gone! Ahhhh!" "Help me, help me, my...my...legs are shaking." "..." All the beauties screamed. "Grass!" When those men saw Ye Tianyi, they all showed unhappy expressions! Why? Why can he stand beside so many beauties? Why is he so handsome? Why? "Hello everyone." Ye Tianyi smiled and greeted everyone! "Ahhh! Ye Tianyi!" "Ye Tianyi, I love you!" "Reserved, reserved, sisters, everyone is a genius, not those **** girls out there!" "But... it''s really handsome." "..." Yi Qiyue also walked onto the stage with a smile. "Now, everyone is preparing for the sword dance performance, everyone, please give your applause!" clap la la- Then there was thunderous applause. Then, Yi Qiyue dragged over a huge sign with her payment code on it. "If you think they perform well, you can give them a reward. The amount is all right, it depends on who they are in your mind. Please bring your name and what you want to say when rewarding. , and who else will support, this fairy will be able to see at that time." Yi Qiyue smiled. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, I can understand the reward, but why use your receipt code?" Yi Qiyue said: "This fairy will definitely share it with them at that time, stop talking and watch the show." Then a few of them danced! "What a nice view!" "It''s beautiful." Soon, they were all caught up in it. "I have to support! I support Liuliyu! It''s so beautiful! I''ll give Liuliyu 10,000 yuan!" "I support Yirenxue, and I will give three million as a reward!" "..." "Ha ha ha, Master Qin, this teacher Yi Qiyue treats us as a cash machine." Ying Wuwen said with a smile. Qin Luofeng nodded: "Indeed, but that''s what Yi Qiyue''s tutor is like, it doesn''t matter, I don''t give a reward anyway." "Me too." Then Qin Luofeng secretly scanned the code and transferred five million directly. Attachment: Yirenxue is the most beautiful girl in the audience today! Qin Luofeng attached. Why don''t you scan? To him, 500 million is a small amount of money. Money is the most useless for their warriors, and they don''t know how to spend it. And he likes Yirenxue, in case Yi Qiyue will really show them who has given them the most money, Qin Luofeng is ranked first, and he will obviously win the hearts of the people, at least it will also make Yiren Snow knew how much he liked her. "No, five million is not enough, let''s transfer another twenty million." Qin Luofeng thought about it, there are too many rich people in these warriors, let''s turn more. Yi Qiyue looked at her account in the audience, and everyone laughed silly. "Get rich, get rich! Hahahaha-" She thought that it would probably be enough to make more than one million in ticket money, and she was super satisfied! Look at it now, I rely on it! They only danced for a few minutes, and their account has more than 50 million? Why are these people so rich? She is also a talented martial artist and a fairy, why is she so poor? woo woo woo... But now, she is also a rich woman! Another big gamble! This time she has enough principal, and she wants to take back everything she lost! nice! As for the matter at the Martial God Academy, someone casually posted a post, which directly detonated the Internet! [The sword dances of the beauties of the Martial God Academy, let''s take a look at the real beauties on this continent, please ignore that man, it''s not important]. "Honey, it''s too beautiful, isn''t it? Is this the real goddess?" "I''m so moved, I''m so moved, I love it so much! My God! How do I get into this Martial Arts Academy? I''m going to study there too." "Ah, you are a jerk. You think you can enter the Martial God Academy if you want? These people are born with a golden key in the true sense, the real golden generation of the younger generation in mainland China, and the real genius." "That man is so handsome, who is he?" "I don''t know. UU Reading wants to ignore this man automatically because of Mao? The owner of the post is a man, right? It must be forgotten, right? Shit! I don''t respect others at all!" "That''s right, although I''m very grateful to the landlord for posting such a handsome man, but I don''t respect others at all, I should be scolded." "..." Ye Tianyi''s harem group also became lively. "Everyone, Ye Tianyi is performing the show, and the sword dance is on, hahaha!" Han Rui sent a message. Then Feng Yao, Chang Xi, and Han Ya''er appeared one after another, and everyone was smiling and crying. "Pfft, what activities is the Martial God Academy doing?" Liu Qianqian sent a message with a smile. Su Mei''er was finally done with her work, and glanced at the group news. "Pfft, is he here to make a living by performing shows?" Chapter 2289： No face at all When have these girls ever seen Ye Tianyi perform? Although the so-called performance is just that they dance swords together and compare swords. However, when they thought that this was actually a show, they felt amused. "If Ye Tianyi is under control, just blink your eyes, hahahaha." The girls chatted and laughed happily in the group. Xi Qianyu, who was practicing abroad, also opened a group chat to see this scene. She made a smile and cried, and then continued her experience. And the entrance of Wushen Academy. A group of geniuses also came here chatting and laughing. "Is this the Martial God Academy? It''s still very imposing." They raised their heads to look at the huge Martial God Academy and sighed in admiration. "The academy looks good, but I wonder if the geniuses in this academy are as different as the martial arts academy?" "Hahaha! Young Master Xiong looks very confident, then let Young Master Xiong come to fight the first battle of the Martial Arts Academy, how about a good start? Hahaha" "Brother Zhu, how can I be the first to appear? It must be our noble Young Master Jiang." He turned his head and glanced at an unusual-looking man behind him. Jiang Hao, the genius of the hidden family Jiang family! The existence of the Jiang family is similar to the god-level forces in the realm of the gods! These hidden families, they are also strong and weak, and the Jiang family is definitely the most powerful group. "Speaking of which, it seems that the Son of God is about to be born, right? It feels like this continent is about to change." "Compared to the so-called Heavenly Ranking, the Earth Ranking can explain everything better. I feel that this Jiang Hao might be on the Gods Ranking. Let''s see how he performed today." Each of them is thinking about something. "Prepare to be greeted by these people." Soon, they came to the gate of the Wushen Academy. "Ok?" The scene in front of them made them frown. Looking in through the gate, there was almost no one in the huge Martial God Academy. At least they couldn''t see anyone in their sight. This is really different from what they imagined. Before they came, they thought that the entire Martial God Academy would be full of people, and everyone''s attention was on them. But never thought that it would be so deserted? "People are coming." In the room by the door, the vice president and others saw dozens of people coming to the door, and then came out one after another with melon seeds in their hands. "Somewhere in Xiajiang..." "In the lower Guo Yuncheng." "Under Dusheng..." "I have seen you seniors!" Those geniuses bowed their heads one after another! They did come to challenge, but no matter how arrogant they were, no matter how arrogant they were, there were quite a few strong people among the people in front of them, even the strong people they had heard of, at least these people were seniors , then there must be etiquette. "Hahaha, the old man among you still knows several people." The vice president looked at them and laughed. "Senior Zhao, we are here to challenge the geniuses of your academy." That Jiang Hao walked forward with a smile and said with a fist. "Okay! So the old man is waiting for you here. It is indeed a good thing for these young children to learn from each other and exchange martial arts! Please come in." The door opened, and dozens of them walked in one after another. "Vice Dean, what about the students of your college? Why can''t you see almost any of them? The range of sight is not small, and it is reasonable to say that you should be able to see some students." someone asked. very unhappy. To challenge the Martial God Academy by itself is a big gimmick, and even the entire Realm of the Gods is paying attention to this matter, and they are all top geniuses. Before they came, they had imagined that the people from the Martial God Academy must be looking out at the door one by one eagerly. They think it should be such a situation, and they like it, because it makes them feel good. However...the reality is not so. It makes them incomprehensible. Aren''t they curious? They are the geniuses of the top hidden families who came to challenge them. Don''t the people from the Martial God Academy take them seriously? hateful! They also want to enjoy the feeling of being looked at and discussed by them. Then they heard movement inside, like a group of people cheering. Those geniuses showed puzzled expressions. "Huh? Vice President, is there any activity in your Martial God Academy today?" Someone asked suspiciously. "Oh, there was an event just now, and it''s probably over soon." said the vice president. "What''s the event today?" they asked curiously. "It''s nothing, it''s just a simple little activity. It will end immediately. After the end, you can learn from each other. Why don''t you move to the competition field first." The vice president said. At this time, a boy smiled and said, "That''s right. They say that friendship comes first and competition second. Since your academy is holding an event, wouldn''t it be good for us to go see it together?" "It makes sense, then let''s go over and have a look together." The deputy dean nodded: "Alright, let''s go over and have a look together." On the stage, they were still dancing swords there. Although it may seem uninteresting, everyone is a martial artist and knows swordsmanship, so each of them dances the sword beautifully, and they all like to watch it, especially the beautiful girls. The geniuses outside are also gradually coming here. "Huh." Their eyes looked over, and they were instantly attracted by the group of beautiful girls on the stage. "What a nice view!" "so beautiful!" "Is that Yirenxue?" "The other Xiao Xiling, who seems to be Qingyun Villa, is so beautiful." "Is this the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods? It really lives up to its reputation." "By the way, they shouldn''t have boyfriends, right?" "They definitely don''t have boyfriends, just the people in the Martial God Academy, do they like it?" "" The geniuses of these hidden families do have some inexplicable self-confidence! They felt that their group was really powerful, the so-called famous geniuses on the mainland, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com may be really powerful, but at the same level, it can''t compare with their hidden world! They are the strongest. All these beauties are amazing! The people of the Martial God Academy are not qualified to pursue it, they have it. "Who is that man?" "Ye Tianyi." "Oh? Is he Ye Tianyi?" Many people raised their brows suddenly and looked at Ye Tianyi in particular. "It''s the one who killed Hai Lanfei and Hai Lanwei of the Hai family two days ago, right? It is said that he can easily kill them at the third level of the Third Soul Realm." "There are still quite a few rumors about him on this continent. I have heard of some of them, but it seems to be the case." "" Chapter 2290： challenge begins They looked at Ye Tianyi with hostility but disdain. There are too many rumors about Ye Tianyi and too many halos. Of course, they want people who step on the halo to rise to the top, so that''s cool enough. After more than ten minutes of performance, they all stepped off the stage and went to change their clothes. "Thank you, thank you for your support!" Yi Qiyue walked up to the stage and said with a smile. This time, she made a profit! Can it be so easy to make money? In this world, the more you take advantage of, the better. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, when will you be playing again?" someone asked. "I''ll talk about this later, oh?" Her beautiful eyes looked at the group of hidden geniuses not far away, and then Yi Qiyue jumped in front of them. "You came later, right?" They nodded. Then Yi Qiyue took out his receipt code. "One hundred per person, tickets." They froze for a moment. "Teacher Yi Qiyue, they are the guests of the academy." The vice president looked at her and said. Yi Qiyue said: "The guests of the academy can''t watch the show for nothing, and the students of the fairy can''t perform for nothing. It''s unfair to them." "What this teacher Yi Qiyue said makes sense. It''s not that we can''t take out the hundred dollars. We really don''t know that we have to pay." said a man. "Then scan the code." Yi Qiyue said with a smile. "Vice Dean, is it a little thoughtless for Teacher Yi Qiyue to do this?" Next to Vice President Zhao, a mentor asked. "It''s okay, it''s pretty good." After all, this is equivalent to the Wushen Academy giving them a disgrace. These juniors, although they are here to challenge, how much they look down on these talented warriors of the Martial God Academy in their words and actions. Since they look down on them, it is a kind of contempt for the Martial God Academy, and it is necessary to give them a disgrace. Each of them swept 100 yuan to Yi Qiyue. "Okay, thank you bosses, today''s performance is over now, goodbye." Yi Qiyue waved her hand, then ran away contentedly. Vice President Zhao then said: "Everyone, these are the geniuses of the major hidden families. They come to the Martial God Academy as guests and come to discuss with you, then the Martial God Academy will naturally accompany you, everyone, move to the martial arts arena. Well, those who are interested can come to the stage to learn from these geniuses." Then everyone went to the arena. Even if they don''t fight by themselves, it is always beneficial to want to see the situation of other people''s competitions, to understand the geniuses of the Martial God Academy and the strength and methods of these people. In the future, after leaving the Martial God Academy and on the entire continent, they will definitely meet again, maybe even enemies. Backstage. "Wow Ka Ka Ka! The show was very successful, very successful, nice!" Yi Qiyue smiled and approached Zhongmei who had already changed her clothes. "Come on! One million yuan per person, don''t be polite to this fairy, this is your performance fee." Yao Xi: "One million yuan per person? Mentor Yi Qiyue made a lot of money." "Huh? Isn''t there only one hundred tickets per person? Why does Sister Qiyue have so much money?" Long Baoer asked in confusion, blinking his eyes. "Aiya, make a small profit, after all, you are also helping this fairy, right? Then you must not be treated badly, you will keep it all, and this fairy will treat you to dinner tomorrow." Yi Qiyue said with a smile. Ye Tianyi came over and said, "It''s a lot of money. Instructor Yi Qiyue treats guests to dinner. One person still has one million hard work. How much did he earn?" "Oh, it''s not much, it''s only 80,000 to 10,000." Yi Qiyue said with a smile. people;? ? ? Yi July: ? ? ? Depend on! How did she tell the truth? "Why so many?" They were all stunned. Ye Tianyi said: "They are all your suitors. If you give you a reward, you can also leave your name. I want you to think that they like you, but I am afraid that the transfer will be less, so anyone who has the ability to transfer money will not transfer. Not much, it''s all small money for them anyway." Zhongmei didn''t say anything. "As everyone knows, all the beautiful girls here are all my women, alas, they are so miserable." Ye Tianyi sighed. Girls: ? ? ? "Young Master Ye, you can''t talk nonsense." Liu Liyu said a word. "That''s right, Brother Tianyi wants to harm even the little baby, it''s really bad." Long Baoer nodded again and again. "Cough cough, let''s go, it''s almost time for a fight outside." Yi Renxue said awkwardly. "Ok." Then they went out together. Yi Qiyue came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Hey, if you can take them all down, then you are considered to be powerful, and it is also a legend that no one can break. Come on, this fairy is optimistic about you." After Yi Qiyue finished speaking, she happily walked away. "Then who said no?" Ye Tianyi smiled and shrugged his shoulders, lit a cigarette and walked out. Tournament arena. Dozens of geniuses sat on the side, and all the students around were students of the Martial God Academy, and many mentors of the students also came. Ye Tianyi and the others came over and entered the auditorium. "Brother Ye, here and here." Wu Yi greeted Ye Tianyi. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi walked over and sat down and asked. "It''s over already, what the hell! These people are really good to be honest, do you know Zhang Sanxing?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Anyway, he is a third-order warrior of the Seven Souls Realm. He ranks in the middle of the academy, and he is not weak. Just now, the opponent had a third-order Seven Souls Realm player. UU reading asked who would challenge him. , he is at the third rank of the Seven Souls Realm. Normally, the warriors of our Martial God Academy will not be higher than him at the meeting. Even if he wants to, he will not be able to enter. Even if he wins, it will be disgraceful. Now, he is also the third-order Seven Soul Realm, guess what?" Ye Tianyi said, "Was it crushed?" "Yeah! I rely on it! The gap is too big, he can''t handle it at all, from the combat skills to the ability in all aspects, the gap is too big, obviously the same realm, the two of them punched each other, Zhang Sanxing directly Flying away, I guess he himself was immediately stunned." Ye Tianyi pondered: "Then they are indeed quite powerful, but it''s normal, so it''s not particularly surprising." It can only be said that there is indeed a gap in itself! But you can''t say that the opponent''s third-order Seven Soul Realm is invincible. In their Martial God Academy, they can always find a third-order Seven Soul Realm who can win him, although it may not be so easy. And Zhang Sanxing''s failure in this competition also made the students of the Martial God Academy face them completely. Chapter 2291： Wu 1s strength Originally, the warriors of the Martial God Academy themselves were a group of geniuses, geniuses chosen from thousands of choices! Their abilities are outstanding, naturally needless to say! Therefore, they are not convinced in their hearts. Obviously, I am also a top genius. Where can you be more genius than me? How dare you look down on us? However, this battle made them feel that these people who came to challenge are indeed capable. At least Zhang Sanxing is a top genius, but he was abused by the same realm. Even if some people think that Zhang Sanxing can''t beat them, at least they will think that the opponent is really powerful. "Anyone else?" The warrior who defeated Zhang Sanxing stood on the competition platform and glanced at the people in the Martial God Academy, his mouth twitched slightly, and it could be seen that he seemed to think that it was expected that he could easily defeat the same realm of the Martial God Academy. "If people in the same realm don''t dare to go up, they can go to a higher realm." He said with a smile. The vice president of the Martial God Academy and some other tutors, including the students, are naturally unhappy. "Sure enough, the so-called carefully selected geniuses of the Martial God Academy are only average in strength." Those geniuses whispered. "There are powerful ones. Those Zhang Liang, Mu Tianyun, Si Ming, Liuliyu, Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai, etc. are still very powerful, but the strong are very strong and the weak are really weak." "I really want to fight that Ye Tianyi, but unfortunately, his highest realm is the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, and I fight him in a dignified and true God Realm, hehe, shameful." "Let me meet you!" Afterwards, the Martial God Academy flashed to the stage with a third-order Seven Soul Realm. "Li Yun, the third level of the Seven Souls Realm, please advise." "come on!" The two fought directly. The strength of this Li Yun is not bad! but But within ten minutes, he was still defeated by his opponent. However, he also hurt the opponent''s vitality a lot. "Accepted!" The hidden genius clenched a fist and said proudly. "Anyone else?" Many people in Wushen Academy couldn''t sit still. "No one came out to suppress his arrogance? My realm is high, and it''s not honorable to win. What about the third-order warriors of the Seven Souls Realm? Are they not even high? Mad! It''s so powerful, why don''t you dare to go?" Many people in the Martial God Academy are a little anxious! But there are some people who want to go, but dare not go! They feel that the odds are low. It''s a shame to go, it''s better to stay put. "Vice President, someone has to come to the town." A mentor said to the vice president. "Don''t worry, someone will come to the town." On the other side, in a hall, some strong people are also watching this competition! "Hahaha! Ming Xiang''s strength is still strong. The genius martial artist who has won two games in a row at the Martial God Academy is a good candidate." "No matter what this Martial God Academy is, there are also some talented martial artists from the mainland. It is difficult to win, and winning so easily is enough to prove Mingxiang''s strength." "But... the Patriarch still wants to see the battle with the real geniuses of the Martial God Academy." "" They are the powerhouses of several hidden families, and they have a good relationship on weekdays. This time, I came to one of them to watch the competition. Martial Arts Academy. Yi Qiyue looked at her students who were sitting beside her. "Hey, Wu Yi, Mu Yun, and little baby, hurry up and **** him!" "I''ll go." Mu Yun stood up and said. "No, you have to hit at least the fifth level of the Seven Souls Realm, Wu Yi, you go." Wu Yi pointed to himself. "Isn''t it? I''m first-order." "going or not?" Yi Qiyue glared at him. "It would be a shame if I lost." Wu Yi said with a sad face. Although the realm is lower to challenge, you do have the courage to win, but if you lose, although it will make people feel normal, after all, your realm is low, but... At the same time, it will make people feel that you are overachieving and have no point. "Okay, okay, don''t pretend, you are trained by this fairy, do you have this ability, it''s not that this fairy doesn''t know, go or not?" Yi Qiyue glared at Wu Yi. "Isn''t it? It won''t be such a big Martial God Academy, so many geniuses are not there, right?" That Ming Xiang stood on the competition platform and said with a smile. "Made! If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s higher realm than him, Lao Tzu would have been unable to bear it." "let me try." Wu Yi then showed a smile, and after speaking, he jumped up and appeared on the competition platform. Wu Yi, no matter what, he is also a genius who can enter the Martial God Academy. No matter what, he is definitely a genius himself, and he is very powerful. "Oh? Finally someone came." Ming Xiang looked at Wu Yi and said. "Come on." Ming Xiang made a fighting gesture. Wu Yi then said: "Wu Yi, the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, please advise." "what?" Hearing this, many people were stunned. "First-order Seven Soul Realm? What do you mean? Even a first-order Seven Soul Realm dare to play?" "The third rank of the Seven Soul Realm has been crushed. Why is he a first rank of the Seven Soul Realm? Is he a master?" "Wu Yi? I''ve never heard of a person with such a name. He probably isn''t a very famous person, so he probably won''t be so powerful. Maybe he''s confident in himself, but at the same time he can''t stand it. Xiang''s ridicule, so I couldn''t help but take the stage." "" Ming Xiang looked at Wu Yi and sneered. "First-order Seven Soul Realm? This young master advises you to go down." Wu Yi said directly: "You should rest first, take a rest and recover from your injury and physical strength, otherwise I''m afraid that I will win you, and then you will have an excuse." "Hehehe." Ming Xiang sneered. He naturally wouldn''t underestimate Wu Yi, a first-order Seven Soul Realm dare to come up is definitely a bit capable, but he Mingxiang is not a vegetarian. "Don''t worry, this young master has nothing to do. Even if he loses, he will never use that kind of rhetoric." Wu Dao: "That''s good!" "let''s start." swoosh Afterwards, Wu Yifeng''s attributes were released and disappeared directly in place, the speed was a bit exaggerated. "What a strong wind attribute." Seeing this scene, even Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Unexpectedly, Wu Yi''s improvement has been so huge after not seeing him in the past few months. "Is it useful soon?" Ming Xiang condensed thunder in his hands, and then slapped the ground suddenly. boom The entire arena was instantly flooded with thunder. And Wu Yi also appeared in front of him. "caught you!" Ming Xiang''s eyes narrowed, and then countless thunders rushed to Wu Yi. "You can''t catch me." Wu Yi laughed. "Breakthrough!" He directly tore all the thunder that came over. Chapter 2292： God Son List This scene surprised the others. "I''m going! The thunder that directly grabbed Mingxiang was torn apart?" "This move is amazing. It should be a martial skill that strengthens both hands. A first-order Seven Soul Realm dare to grab a third-order martial skill of the Seven Soul Realm and tear it directly. It is indeed somewhat capable." "However, he still can''t beat Ming Xiang." "" Thunder was torn apart, Wu Yi rushed towards him, and the two fists collided continuously. But I can''t tell who wins and who loses! "This Wu Yi is quite formidable. The first-rank of the Seven Soul Realm actually fought back and forth with Ming Xiang of the third-rank. The kung fu, strength and physique of the fists and feet are not inferior to Ming Xiang." Ming Xiang''s eyes narrowed. This person, although the realm is lower than the previous two, but gave him more pressure than the previous two! "Good job! It seems that Young Master Ben is going to be serious! The Law of Battle Intent is on!" Subsequently, Ming Xiang was entangled by the power of the law, and his momentum skyrocketed. "I''m not afraid of you, barren realm." Ye Tianyi nodded with satisfaction when he saw this scene. This Wu Yi is indeed much stronger. This Yi Qiyue has the ability, although it doesn''t seem serious and not very reliable, but the fact is that he is very capable. "By the way, who are the more powerful people here?" Ye Tianyi asked Yi Qiyue next to him. His eyes of the common people can see the realm of these people, the lowest is the Seven Soul Realm, and the highest is the sixth realm of the True God Realm! Really exaggerated! Everyone is about the same age, and some people are already at the sixth level of the True God Realm. It is estimated that this Jun Lanhai and Jun Canghai are about the sixth level of the True God Realm. However, the fourth-order, fifth-order, and sixth-order of the True God Realm are actually not too different, and it cannot be said that the sixth-order of the True God Realm must be the most powerful. "It''s amazing, this fairy, take a look." Yi Qiyue then glanced at those people. "The one named Jiang Hao is from the Jiang family of the hidden family. His realm should be at the sixth level of the true **** realm. He is said to be very powerful. There is another one named Wang Zekun. You should have heard about that before, right? Yingwu Asking the second rank of the True God Realm, but being abused by this Wang Zekun, this Wang Zekun is the third rank of the True God Realm. "That woman, her name is Ding Linlin, is the fourth-order true **** realm, and she is also very powerful." "The most powerful." Ye Tianyi said. "The most powerful is that Jiang Hao, by the way, there are two others, that man is Gu Yun, he is a descendant of the ancient style, theoretically it should be more powerful than Jiang Hao, this ancient style is very powerful, you can It is said to be one of the most fierce families in the entire God Realm, and his strength is naturally unquestionable. The other is Xing Chen of the Xing family. This Xing family is not too different from the Gu family. , It is estimated that Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai are on the same level, Mu Tianyun, Si Ming, and Ye Fan are similar, and if they face Liuliyu, they should not be much worse." Yi Qiyue Road. "It''s amazing." "Of course it''s amazing, they''re all you have to deal with." "What? I''ll deal with it? Isn''t there Liuliyu, Jun Canghai?" "Didn''t you tell this fairy? You can play the sixth-order True God Realm, aren''t they all at the sixth-order True God Realm?" "Hey, hey, when did I tell you that I can fight?" Ye Tianyi said unhappily. "Yes, yes, you didn''t tell this fairy, this fairy said it herself." Yi July came. Then she stopped again! hateful! Why did she tell the truth again? "That''s right! That''s what you said." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Damn! What sorcery did you use?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Humph!" Yi Qiyue snorted and looked at the stage. On the stage, Wu Yi already had the upper hand. "This Wu Yi is not a shame for this fairy, Mu Yun, you will continue to come later." Yi Qiyue said to Mu Yun. "Ok." Mu Yun nodded. Mu Yun''s realm is the same as Wu Yi''s, she is the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, but she may be stronger than Wu Yi. After Wu Yi wins, this hidden genius should meet other warriors, but it is estimated that At the same level as Wu Yi, Wu Yi should still be able to fight now, but he won''t be able to keep fighting, so as long as the level of Shang is not very high, then it''s time for Mu Yun. Yi Qiyue thinks she can play fifth rank. Anyway, Yi Qiyue thought about it, as long as there is no one else in the Martial God Academy who is qualified to challenge her, then she will always let her own people go. Of course, the premise is that she thinks she can win. Wu Yi defeated that Ming Xiang. wow The crowd was in an uproar. "Amazing! I didn''t expect this Wu Yi''s strength to be so strong! I always thought he was a little transparent. His ranking in the Martial God Academy is only over 7,000. How can he be so strong?" "This Mingxiang has defeated two third-rankers of the Seven Souls Realm in a row, but he was defeated by a first-ranked Seven Souls Realm? This Wu Yi is so strong. "" Mingxiang''s eyes flickered and he stood up fiercely! He is angry! But he was also embarrassed! Before, he really defeated two people, which made him full of confidence and pride, but... he was defeated by a warrior with a lower level than him, which made all the honors and vanity he won before vanished. ! "Aiya, why was a third-order Seven Soul Realm defeated by my first-ranking Seven Soul Realm? I didn''t use my very powerful skills." Wu Yi scratched his head and said as if he didn''t understand. "Grass!" Mingxiang gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything. To lose is to lose. In the hall where the strong are located. UU reading "This Mingxiang actually lost to a first-order Seven Soul Realm. Who is this guy named Wu Yi?" "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it before. It seems that it is not weak. This Martial God Academy is also full of capable people. Although our hidden families are indeed strong, we can''t underestimate so many geniuses in the entire continent. , some of them are really not very strong, but some of them are really not bad." "Yeah, this Liuliyu, Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai, Si Ming, Ye Fan, Mu Tianyun, Qin Luofeng, including Yirenxue, Ye Luoluo, Xiao Xiling, etc., they are not bad, they are all very strong, They all have the strength to fight against Jiang Hao and the others, but I think it is impossible for them to win against Jiang Hao, Gu Yun and the others, even Liuliyu is not bad!" "Yeah, Jiang Hao, Gu Yun and the others have the hope of entering the first rank of the Son of God Ranking. After a while, the Son of God Rank will be opened, and everything will be known." "Compared to the Heavenly Ranking, the Son of God Ranking is more convincing, and it is a list of all geniuses in the Eight Desolations, Eight Kingdoms, Upper and Lower Domains, and God''s Domain!" "" Chapter 2293： Mu Yun comes to power Wu Yi won the fight, and then another person came up directly from the hidden family genius Fang. This is also a first-order warrior of the Seven Soul Realm. "Wang Lu, the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, please advise." He punched Wu Yi. "The first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, isn''t it enough? You just finished the third rank of the Seven Souls Realm for me, and you also come up to the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm? Can''t you?? I think, don''t think about it. If someone with a higher realm than me fights me, I will lose face or have a lot of pressure, just go to the third or higher realm of the Seven Soul Realm." Wu Yi buckled his ears and said. These words also made the people here at the Martial God Academy extremely comfortable! Made! Let these people just pretend, and now the third-order of the Seven Souls Realm has been overturned by the first-order of the Seven Souls Realm, are you still pretending? "You don''t have to, I''m enough." Wang Lu said. "Okay, come on." The result is not unexpected, this Wang Lu''s strength is very strong, but far from reaching the very top level, he was still killed by Wu Yi. "Nice job!" Many people in Wushen Academy cheered. "We have to get the place back." "You will definitely find it back. Who can beat him at the same realm? Who can go to the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm?" Then they glanced at it, and it turned out that there was not even a second rank one of the Seven Souls Realm. "Then we can only beat him at a higher level, Duan Lan, how about you?" They looked at a man. "Then I''ll go." A man then leaped to the arena. "Duan Lan, third-order Seven Soul Realm, please advise." "Yo, I''ve finally reached a high level." Wu Yi said with a smile. "There is really no way, we don''t have the first-order Seven Soul Realm." Duan Lan said. "Come on then." swoosh The two fought directly together. "This guy is amazing." Ye Tianyi looked at this Duan Lan and said. "Is there any one of these people who is not very powerful? Duan Lan is also a master, and the Duan family he belongs to is also very strong. This opponent is very powerful. I am afraid that Wu Yi will kneel, but if he kneels, he will kneel. Enough has been done, after all, some trump cards should not be exposed in such a competition." Iqiyue said. In the end, Wu Yi really knelt down, but that Duan Lan wasn''t in a good state either. He basically didn''t have the ability to continue playing. "Let me do it!" Then, on the side of the hidden family, another man jumped onto the competition stage. "Lu Wen, the fifth level of the Seven Souls Realm, who will advise you?" "Mu Yun, you go." Yi Qiyue said to Mu Yun. "good." Then Mu Yun stepped onto the stage. A lot of people were also going to go, and when they saw Mu Yun on stage, they could only stop. "Yo, what a handsome warrior, you thin-skinned and tender, can you fight me?" After seeing Mu Yun, Lu Wen couldn''t help but ask with a smile. Then Mu Yun''s aura exploded directly. "First-order Seven Soul Realm? Your Martial God Academy is too ignorant of us, right? This young master is at the fifth stage of the Seven Soul Realm, so let a first-order Seven Soul Realm come up to fight this young master?" Lu Wen''s eyes narrowed, obviously he felt humiliated. Cross-level combat is actually not difficult, and it is very easy for some people, such as these geniuses. But as a genius, it is indeed difficult to fight across levels! The first stage might be fine. Therefore, Mu Yun, the first-ranker of the Seven Soul Realm, went against the fifth-rank of the Seven Soul Realm, which really surprised many people. "Is this a master? It feels like it is." "It should be, otherwise he would not be able to play as a first-order Seven Soul Realm when he knew that his opponent was the fifth-order Seven Soul Realm." As top geniuses, they know that it is possible to cross these realms, so they think it is not impossible. "Okay! Since you are a first-ranker of the Seven Souls Realm and want to fight with this young master, then this young master will fulfill you!" Then Lu Wen''s eyes narrowed and he rushed over. This Mu Yun is very powerful. Ye Tianyi noticed it from the day she participated in the assessment of the Martial God Academy, and she even suppressed it on purpose, not wanting her data to be too good to attract too much attention. Ye Tianyi didn''t know the reason for this, but everyone was dressed as a man, so it''s not surprising to do this. Therefore, Ye Tianyi thought that she would have no problem hitting the fifth rank of the Seven Souls Realm. brush- The entire arena is surrounded by green leaves and vines. "Wood property?" Seeing this, many people were surprised. Because the wood attribute is really weak! The five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and soil are the most basic attributes in themselves, among which water and wood are the bottom. Few people can make the wood attribute exert its power. The power of this attribute itself is not strong, and it is more healing. This attribute basically does not have the ability to cross-level combat! So, seeing this, Lu Wen smiled directly. A wood attribute, dare to cross the fourth level to fight him? "Wood attribute, right? Let this young master see how strong your wood attribute is, and it actually allows you to have this confidence!" After all, he slapped the ground with his palm, and in an instant, the sea of ????fire spread throughout the arena. "Let this young man''s fire burn your wood completely." Lu Wen sneered. However When the flames disappeared, a scene that everyone could not believe happened. The wood, without any damage, still grows vigorously there. "how is this possible?" Not only Lu Wen himself, many people can''t believe it. Such a powerful flame did not burn these vines? Then, countless vines flocked to Lu Wen. "Grass!" Lu Wen scolded angrily. "Nine Heavens are furious!" boom- Terrible flames rushed towards the countless vines! Then The countless vines were intertwined, forming a huge barrier similar to a spider web. The flames rushed to the barrier of the vines. Logically speaking, this realm gap still has powerful martial skills, and this vine should be instantly reduced to ashes. However The vines forcibly wrapped the flames, then contracted, and the flames went out directly. Crowd: ? ? ? "Fuck! Awesome!" Wu opened his mouth and shouted in shock. UU Reading He and Mu Yun also fight and train together on a regular basis, knowing that she is very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated? This is just a simple attribute collision. "how can that be possible!?" Lu Wen frowned. And Mu Yun didn''t even rush over, she just used these vines to fight with Lu Wen. brush- A vine directly tied Lu Wen''s ankle. Lu Wen released a powerful force, but... What the fuck? He couldn''t break free from the shackles of this vine at all? This is impossible! ? "Law, start a prairie!" Chapter 2294： Tianjiao Ranking, Combat Power Ranking, Bloodline Ranking Mu Yun''s pure wood attribute directly forced Lu Wen''s laws out. In a sense, Mu Yun has already won. Because she is the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm. "Is this Mu Yun that strong?" Many students and even tutors of the Martial God Academy couldn''t help but be surprised. "The students of Yi Qiyue''s tutor, one Wu Yi and one Mu Yun, seem to have grown a lot!" The deputy dean nodded; "Mr. Yi Qiyue is still capable." "So strong! This person is so powerful." The geniuses of the Hidden World Family also praised them one after another! Because the wood attribute shown by Mu Yun has exceeded the strength of the wood attribute they know! This is definitely a manifestation of strength. "Sure enough, there are no weak attributes on this continent, only weak warriors." "The Martial God Academy is still Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. This Lu Wen''s ability is not bad, but he was crushed by a first-order Seven Soul Realm." "" After nearly ten minutes of fighting, Lu Wen was defeated. He was a little embarrassed to lose. Even he can''t get close to Mu Yun''s side, his opponent in the whole battle is the never-ending vine, vine, vine! Even after the fight, he once felt that if the vines were eradicated, he would win. His mental defenses have collapsed! He used all kinds of martial arts, laws, fields, and even totems. It is an exaggeration that so many powerful forces are unable to break through this powerful vine! "The strength of these vines is very high, and this person''s control of the wood attribute is exaggerated." "We have to find the place again." "" After Mu Yun finished this match, he immediately stepped down. "The ice cube face is awesome." Wu Yi looked at Mu Yun who came over and gave her thumbs up again and again, but she didn''t give any response and sat there without saying a word. "Good." Yi Qiyue also gave a thumbs up! bonus! bonus! wow ka ka ka! "Let me do it." A genius from a hidden family came to the stage. "Luo Xiu, who is at the sixth level of the Seven Souls Realm?" Yi Qiyue glanced at her students. Xiao Xiling, Yirenxue, Zhugewen, and Liuliyu are all in the realm of true gods. Long Baoer Can fight, but her actual combat skills are not enough, I am afraid she will be defeated by experience. Ye Tianyi? Is it time for him to play? Yi Qiyue hasn''t spoken yet, and a person has already gone up to fight. "Little baby, Ye Tianyi, you can probably find a chance to play." Yi Qiyue said to them. "Mmmmmm." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and nodded. This time, the Martial Arts Academy lost. "It seems that the people of this fairy can suppress the place, little baby, you go." "Hmmmm." swoosh Then Long Baoer ran directly to the competition stage. "Little baby, fifth rank of the Seven Souls Realm, please advise." Her cultivation is still not low. If it is not delicious, and practice harder, it may be higher. You know, she is very young. "I feel that Long Bao''er can be in the first sequence of the God Son List." Yi Qiyue pondered and said. Ye Tianyi heard what Yi Qiyue said. "What is the list of gods?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "do not you know?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "That''s right, you were in the land of totems during that time. If no one told you, it''s normal to not understand." Yi Qiyue said to Ye Tianyi while watching the battle between the two people on the stage: "The Son of God list is a list of Heavenly Dao created by some forces in God''s Domain that communicated with some kind of Heavenly Dao power, and then created by all the top existences in God''s Domain, you can It is understood as a more advanced heaven list." "So, what''s the effect?" Yi Qiyue said: "It is said that the Son of God Ranking will be divided into three levels in total, the first sequence, the second sequence and the third sequence. Besides the Son of God Ranking, there is also a list called the Combat Power Ranking, and another list called the Bloodline Ranking. The three major lists are divided into three sequences. You can also understand them as the Heaven List, the Earth List and the Mysterious List. There are three lists in total, three sequences for each list, and 10,000 people in each sequence. , the realm of the gods and all the geniuses in the realm of the gods, not only limited to the human race." "Monster clan?" "That doesn''t just include the demon clan, ten thousand clans, all kinds of bloodlines, and now we have come to a new round of golden age, and some of the existences that we could only hear about in the past will appear. It is said that more Existence will be born with this list of God Sons, because they can''t hide it, so it''s better to be born directly." Then Yi Qiyue continued: "Think about it, for example, let''s just say the existence of the ancient Xuanhuang bloodline, they are the existence of the age of the gods, and after so many thousands of years, they were born, then since they decided to be born, they must be born. If you want to do something, then let the geniuses of their bloodline come out to shock the world with the help of this Divine Son Ranking. "How does the Son of God list get on the list? What are the standards for Kaoheng?" Yi Qiyue said: "There are more standards than the Heavenly Ranking, and the Combat Strength Ranking is easy to understand. The stronger the combat strength, the higher the ranking. If you want to enter this list, it is estimated that you have to show your combat strength in front of the world. The ranking should be fixed, the stronger the bloodline, the more precious it is, and the higher the ranking, the more complicated the Son of God list." "First of all, of course, the most important thing is age and cultivation. The younger the age, the higher the cultivation, the higher the theoretical ranking, and the higher the ranking of the Son of God. You should also test the laws of constant, domains, totems, etc. aspect." The three major lists, one for the battle strength, one for the bloodline, and one for Tianjiao. "Everyone can enter the three lists. You, this fairy thinks that you must be famous in the battle power list. You shouldn''t be in the third sequence, at least the second sequence, or even the first sequence." "Shouldn''t I be stable in the first sequence?" Ye Tianyi asked. UU Reading "It''s hard to say, you are really fierce, but let''s not talk about the realm of the gods, it''s just a realm of the gods, there are too many fierce people, and the realm of the gods is even more exaggerated, and you shouldn''t be able to enter the bloodline list. , do you have any special bloodline? The bloodline of the Evil Emperor? Its not bad, but its possible. "It''s hard for this fairy to say about the Tianjiao list. I feel that you can enter, and it''s hard to say to what extent." Ye Tianyi nodded. "And there is a very important point. If there are famous names in the three major lists, the warriors can sense each other. For example, if you are in a certain list, there are other people around you. You can communicate with each other. Sensing the existence of the other party, you can go to find it, so as to defeat it, and the ranking will rise." "How far?" "It''s very far, hundreds of kilometers." Ye Tianyi nodded. This seems quite interesting. Chapter 2295： lose face If you are on the same list, you can feel the genius on other lists that are far away, so you may go to him directly. If you are ranked higher than him and beat him, then you will be the existence of that ranking. Yi Qiyue said: "On the rankings of the three major lists, only the Son of God list and the combat power list can change the ranking. For example, if you are ranked tenth in the combat power list, you encounter an eighth one. If you defeat him, you are the first. Eighth, he is tenth, the same as Tianbang." "Isn''t that the case for the Son of God?" Yi Qiyue shook his head: "No, there are too many places in the God Son List, and simply defeating it does not mean that you are a genius who is more powerful than him. There may be many reasons, such as you using If a more powerful spiritual weapon defeats him, does that mean that you are a genius who is more powerful than him? Not necessarily, it can only prove that your combat power is stronger than him." Yi Qiyue said: "Either you kill him completely, then you are his ranking. Anyway, you may defeat him and possibly replace his ranking. The key is to be recognized by the Son of God list. Once recognized, you can replace the ranking. ." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s very interesting, and there will be many ancient battlefields and even ancient ruins on the mainland. After all, the era has come to a golden age, and these geniuses on the list will probably go to experience it, or in order to improve the ranking, it is said that the higher the ranking, the better. Gao can also have an appointment reward." "Reward? Who gave it?" Ye Tianyi asked in confusion. "The way of heaven." "The way of heaven?" "Maybe it is. It is said that the three major lists are the result of someone in the Divine Realm who communicated with the Heavenly Dao, or a higher plane, and then pulled out the three major lists through strength and insight, and it may be the three major lists in more than a year. The list came out." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Is it a higher civilization?" Yi Qiyue shrugged and said, "How can this fairy know, but think about it carefully, since it is not a god''s domain, it can only be a higher civilization, and there are rewards, where do these rewards come from? That''s impossible. Is it really given by Heaven? Why did the three major lists appear? Naturally, it cannot appear out of thin air." Ye Tianyi knows a lot of things, but according to what the Evil Emperor said, the civilization above cannot communicate with the civilization below, unless special means are used. But using some special means to achieve some kind of purpose for his own benefit, Ye Tianyi can understand, using some means to communicate with the powerhouses in their world, so that there are three major lists, what is the benefit to him? "Is it to screen out powerful geniuses?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "what?" Yi Qiyue didn''t quite hear the question. "It''s okay, let''s watch the competition." Long Bao''er successfully defeated the opponent with the first order of the Seven Soul Realm! "Yeah!" After Long Baoer won, he jumped off the stage happily. "So strong!" The crowd sighed. "Then she must be strong, she is from Asgard." "Yes, isn''t Asgard''s genius not strong? And this Long Bao''er seems to have a very important identity in Asgard. It is terrifying to have this combat power at the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm!" "" "Sister Qiyue, the little baby won." Long Baoer stood there pretty. "Great!" Yi Qiyue rubbed her little head. "Hee hee hee." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi again. "Brother Tianyi, the little baby has won." Ye Tianyi also smiled and nodded; "Bangbang." "Hee hee hee." The hidden geniuses naturally couldn''t sit still. They have been beaten by martial artists from the Martial God Academy several times. Must have a township. "Let me do it." A man walked to the top of the competition platform. "In the Xia Shao Yangtze River, the Seven Soul Realm is at the sixth level." "It''s Shao Changjiang." Yi Qiyue groaned. "Famous?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well, it''s quite famous. Ying Wuwen was abused by that Wang Zekun before, and he also abused a martial artist from our Martial God Academy, and this Shao family is quite powerful. The most famous one is his older brother. He''s alright. " Then, a person came to the competition platform! "Pang Hai, the sixth rank of the Seven Souls Realm, please advise!" The two then fought. This Pang Hai was suppressed everywhere, and eventually he was defeated. Seeing this scene, the geniuses of the hidden family all smiled. Although it is not a cross-level win, they only need to win more and lose less. Shao Changjiang glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on Ye Tianyi. "This is Brother Ye Tianyi, right?" Everyone also looked at Ye Tianyi. "Is he Ye Tianyi?" Some geniuses of the hidden family looked at Ye Tianyi. "It does look handsome." "Hehehe, it''s just a flash in the pan." "" "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Before this young master was born, I had already heard about Brother Ye''s legendary deeds. One of the reasons for coming to Martial God Academy this time was to challenge Brother Ye! I wonder if Brother Ye will accept my challenge?" Shao Changjiang looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. wow Everyone was in an uproar. "This Shao Changjiang is actually going to challenge Ye Tianyi? His realm is much higher than Ye Tianyi. Even if he wants to step on Ye Tianyi, the so-called genius martial artist, he will defeat Ye Tianyi with a higher realm and win. It''s not too proud, is it?" "There is still something to be proud of. After all, Ye Tianyi''s ability to fight across levels is very strong, and the legendary deeds he did are indeed a bit exaggerated. If Ye Tianyi is defeated in his hands, at least he can tell everyone. Man, this Ye Tianyi is nothing more than that." "No wonder Shao Changjiang is staring at Ye Tianyi." "" Yi Qiyue poked Ye Tianyi. "Everyone is taking the initiative to challenge you, so go." Then Ye Tianyi stood up and walked towards the competition stage. "I thought Brother Ye wouldn''t come." Shao Changjiang looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''m only a small first-order Seven Soul Realm, so I would trouble Brother Shao to name him personally." "Hahahaha! You, Ye Tianyi, are only at the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm. How come you are still only the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm after so long, hahaha" Shao Changjiang then burst out laughing. UU reading Crowd: ? ? ? Hearing Shao Changjiang''s laughter, many people frowned! Why are Shao Changjiang''s words so sharp? There is no hatred between them, even if he thought so in his heart, why did he say it? And Shao Changjiang himself was stunned. wipe? How did he say it? Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. "Brother Shao looks down on the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm or does he look down on me?" Shao Changjiang then said: "I look down on the first-order Seven Soul Realm, and I look down on you!" He was stunned again. Chapter 2296： What sorcery did you use? Everyone was stunned. "This Shao Changjiang is so rampant!" "That''s too disrespectful to our Martial God Academy? I still look down on the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, he is only the sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm, what is he? Grass!" "Ye Tianyi, **** him hard for me!" "" Shao Changjiang was stunned. What the hell! What did he say? This is what he said in his heart, but he would never say it. Saying that the concept is different. The hidden geniuses also frowned. "This Shao Changjiang is too crazy, does he have a brain?" And in the halls that gathered the major hidden families, they frowned when they saw this scene! "This Shao Changjiang''s remarks are a bit inappropriate, Patriarch Shao, is there a conflict between him and Ye Tianyi? Why are his words so sharp?" The Patriarch of the Shao family frowned! "No, it stands to reason that this kid from Changjiang wouldn''t say such a thing. Even if he thinks like this, he can''t say it. He knows the importance." "That''s really weird." "" In front of Ye Tianyi''s truth system, these people had to speak their hearts out. And Ye Tianyi was naturally unyielding. "Then why do you still want to challenge me if you look down on the first-order Seven Souls Realm, and you also look down on me?" Ye Tianyi asked. Shao Changjiang said: "It''s very simple, this young master wants to defeat you, and then announce to everyone that you, Ye Tianyi, are nothing, you were just blown out or only achieved by external force, and that''s how I am, and so on. , this young master can also receive more attention, stepping on your lower position, naturally more women will adore him, hahaha." After speaking, he directly covered his mouth. etc! How could he say this? wow One word stirred up a thousand waves. "Grass! Even if you can think of this possibility, it''s a little disrespectful to say it directly, right?" "It''s disgusting, is this a man? This is the so-called hidden genius? It''s disgusting, you, a genius of a hidden family, still thinks like this, it''s shameful, then why don''t you step on those more powerful people? Do you have to step on Ye Tianyi? Isn''t it just because of Ye Tianyi''s low cultivation? Thinking about it this way, this Shao Changjiang is also a piece of trash." "Unpromising, this kind of person is a typical unpromising person." "Nonsence!" "Come on, Ye Tianyi!" "" "It''s really bullshit, I dare to say these words, and I don''t want to face." Jiang Hao sneered. They come to challenge these famous geniuses, and the reason is very simple. Isn''t the most obvious reason to show the world that they are strong? They are stronger than these so-called geniuses! There may also be deeper reasons. But what Xiang Shao Changjiang said, hehehe, is really awesome. The Patriarch of the Shao family frowned! "Useless! My Shao family has lost all face to you!" He slapped the table angrily! Just a few simple words, it explains the upbringing, the pattern and so on! Shameful enough. Ye Tianyi smiled. "I said, you want a halo, you want to make yourself look good, let yourself step on someone else''s position, you go to those who are more powerful, what is the ability to beat me? I am a first-order seven soul realm. Martial artist, don''t you think that when you have such an idea, you have already lost? The genius of the sixth rank of Seven Soul Realm actually thinks that defeating me at the first rank of Seven Soul Realm is a kind of pride." Shao Changjiang clenched his fists! Nima''s! What the **** happened. How could you say these things yourself? "Don''t ask me questions, do you want to fight?" Shao Changjiang clenched his fists and stared at Ye Tianyi. There are ghosts! He stopped talking. "Hit! Last question!" "I don''t answer! Fight or not?" Ye Tianyi smiled, and then stood there, the momentum of the Seven Soul Realm burst out. Seeing that the fight was finally about to begin, Shao Changjiang breathed a sigh of relief. "For the sake of fairness, this young master will suppress the realm to the same level as you in the Seven Souls Realm, so it won''t count as bullying you, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Actually, it''s totally unnecessary. If you are at the sixth rank of the Seven Souls Realm, you can still fight me. The hidden geniuses were upset when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "This Ye Tianyi is as arrogant as the rumors, and a first-order Seven Soul Realm is so arrogant and arrogant, he has to kill his spirit." "Although this Shao Changjiang is not weak, he himself asked to lower his realm to the first rank. Hey, Ye Tianyi is above Shao Changjiang''s level of genius. At least he is the disciple of the senior demon queen. This Shao Changjiang seems to be a Ye Tianyi cannot be defeated." "Not necessarily, don''t forget that some of Shao Changjiang''s abilities are very powerful." "Too" "" ability? In this world, there is almost no one of the same level who is qualified to compare with Ye Tianyi! Let''s not talk about other things first, the forbidden spirit attached to the evil god''s bone, the ineffective spiritual power, the immobile body, the immortal body, can they be beaten? "Hehehe! I don''t want to be lowered to the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, but after all, what I said just now is a bit dignified. After all, you are not weak, but if you beat you in the same realm, others will definitely have nothing to say, those who just scold me. , they are all stupid, I want them to shut up!" Shao Changjiang Road. After speaking, he quickly closed his mouth! "Damn! What kind of magic did you use!?" He pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "You have offended others by your words, but don''t blame me. You can see clearly if you are using a magic trick. I didn''t do anything." ka ka ka- Shao Changjiang clenched his fists. "Grass!" Then he rushed towards Ye Tianyi without hesitation. This angry look caused many people to shake their heads. "He has already lost this start. He fights with emotion. It''s not a life-and-death battle. He will have many flaws." "Fire Strike!" With flames all over his body, he punched Ye Tianyi with a punch. Ye Tianyi''s body was also burning with flames! But the colors of the two flames are different. UU Reading boom- The two forces collide. Ye Tianyi didn''t move, and Shao Changjiang, who rushed over, flew out directly, flying a dozen meters away, rolled in the air, and stumbled several steps before he stabilized. "Fuck?" Seeing this scene, everyone showed surprised expressions. In this first move, they were just testing each other, at least that Shao Changjiang was testing Ye Tianyi''s strength! This punch is not a very powerful martial art! but The opponent''s Ye Tianyi, he didn''t even use martial arts, didn''t accumulate strength, and didn''t run up, just punched up to meet him, and Shao Changjiang flew away? Chapter 2297： Just tore it apart? Those warriors can''t understand! "This Ye Tianyi''s strength and physical strength are so strong!" "Yeah, no wonder he''s not simple. Shao Changjiang''s punch with martial skills was easily smashed by him. Even if Shao Changjiang pressed his cultivation base to the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, he is at least the sixth of the Seven Souls Realm. step." "This Ye Tianyi is really not easy! With this move, it is impossible for this Shao Changjiang to beat him with the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm." "interesting." Many geniuses have paid attention to Ye Tianyi. Not only the hidden geniuses, but also some people in the Martial God Academy who paid attention to Ye Tianyi. They knew that Ye Tianyi was quite strong, but to be honest, they had never seen Ye Tianyi fight with his own abilities, let alone fight them. As a famous person, they must get to know Ye Tianyi. Shao Changjiang shook his hand and looked at Ye Tianyi vigilantly. So strong! He still underestimated this Ye Tianyi. And the reason why Ye Tianyi can do it so easily is that his own strength and other attributes surpass the top geniuses. Moreover, he is now at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, but his physique has reached the sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm! Although Ye Tianyi is standing here at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, it is not a problem for him to hold the power of the sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm. "I underestimate you, then I have to be serious next time." Shao Changjiang is a powerful force. "The law, the three shadow clones!" brush- Then, there were three identical beings beside him. "This is Shao Changjiang''s three shadow avatars. It is a very powerful law. Each identity can even retain all the cultivation base and power of the main body. This release is equivalent to four against one." And Ye Tianyi laughed directly when he saw this scene. "Infinite Shadow Clone!" brush- Hundreds of Ye Tianyi''s clones appeared around. Crowd: ? ? ? Shao Changjiang: ? ? ? At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded! I rely on! ? so much? That Shao Changjiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was stunned. I just touched you, and you TM came up directly to beat me? That''s what it feels like. To Ye Tianyi, the Infinite Shadow clone is just a martial skill! "superior." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Whoosh whoosh Then Ye Tianyi''s hundreds of clones directly surrounded the four of them. pat Then Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette and stood there leisurely smoking. "I''m going! This Ye Tianyi''s avatar ability is also very strong! Each of them actually has the first-order cultivation of the Seven Soul Realm?" "His spiritual power should be running out, right? In theory, every identity is transformed from spiritual power. Since he has a strong cultivation base, each one has to consume a lot of his spiritual power." "Well, yes, but it''s outrageous enough." "" Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is indeed consumed a lot, but it doesn''t matter much, his spiritual power is too strong. "Am I hitting you!" That Shao Changjiang scolded angrily. "Breaking the flames!" He roared angrily, and his cultivation level broke out directly into the sixth rank of the Seven Souls Realm, and then the terrifying sea of ??fire devoured a large number of Ye Tianyi''s clones. No way, he has to release the power of the sixth-order, otherwise, he can''t fight at all. Others shook their heads when they saw this scene. He has lost. Everything he had established was broken, and he had already lost. "Hey, didn''t you say you want to fight me with the first-order of the Seven Souls? Why are you releasing the sixth-order of the Seven Souls now?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "If you don''t release all your cultivation, I can''t beat you." Shao Changjiang said. The truth is nothing. "However, Brother Ye shouldn''t mind if I release all my cultivation bases? No matter what, I will lose this round, but I will try your full strength!" Shao Changjiang said to Ye Tianyi. "You can''t try all your strengths." "Really? I still have dark attributes, Shadow Cage!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi was directly trapped in the Shadow Cage. "Aren''t you hiding?" He frowned and stared at Ye Tianyi. Others frowned. Shadow Cage is still very powerful! Once trapped inside it is dangerous. But this power has a weakness, that is, if you want to run, you can run out in time if you react quickly. "hide?" Ye Tianyi laughed. Then he stretched out his hand to hold the shadow cage, and then tore it with force, the shadow cage was torn open, and Ye Tianyi walked out so generously. people;? ? ? "what?" Just this one method made many people show puzzled expressions again. "How could this be? It''s theoretically impossible!" "Theoretically, the cultivation base is higher, and it can be done with absolute strength, but how can he... how is that possible?" "Spiritual weapon? No! It''s not a spiritual weapon! It''s been made clear that the two sides cannot use a spiritual weapon. With so many eyes watching, this Ye Tianyi will not be able to use a spiritual weapon." "That''s some kind of ability..." "" They firmly remember some of Ye Tianyi''s abilities! The reason why Ye Tianyi can do it is very simple, the spiritual power is invalid. His hands are the ineffectiveness of spiritual power, and this kind of thing can''t trap him at all. That is to say, a powerful barrier can trap Ye Tianyi, because there is no theoretical upper limit for the ineffectiveness of spiritual power, but some barriers are too strong. Even if Ye Tianyi puts his hand on the barrier, even if he can tear it apart, it cannot be completely torn apart! His strength is also not enough to tear apart. And there are some powers that he doesn''t want to tear up, such as powerful enchantments, Ye Tianyi can go out with his hands, but he will be trapped outside his hands. But it''s definitely enough to deal with this. "He still has room, doesn''t he?" Those people were talking. "Hundred times the gravity!" That Shao Changjiang released his domain! He must end the fight! Under a hundred times the gravity, even Ye Tianyi could not escape. But Ye Tianyi has room! brush- The power of Ye Tianyi''s release of space directly opened up an independent space for himself. This independent space would not be affected by a hundred times the gravity. Shao Changjiang stared at Ye Tianyi. Made! Completely beaten without a temper! "Grass!" He couldn''t bear it anymore! Since these powers are useless, then he will forcibly end the battle with absolute power! "Monster Nightmare!" The entire competition platform turned into darkness. UU reading "I don''t believe it! You are a first-order Seven Soul Realm, and I can''t compare to you in terms of strength!?" After all, his realm is here. However "The second form of the Phoenix Nine Heavens, the wind dances and the sky soars!" chant A phoenix cry rang out from the dark competition stage, and then the fire light illuminated the darkness. A phoenix rushed towards the Shao Yangtze River. Shao Changjiang, with the power of the phoenix, forcibly broke through with the power of the dark attribute! "The Law of Creation!" The power of the phoenix suddenly increased... Chapter 2298： 7 Soul realm is not enough Shao Changjiang, who was hit by the sudden surge of power, was caught off guard. puff- He spat out a mouthful of blood. He really can''t compare! No matter what means he uses, he is not Ye Tianyi''s opponent! Even if it is a collision of forces, even if his cultivation is several steps higher than Ye Tianyi, he can''t compare at all! In the end, he was directly blasted out! people; "" "Damn it! This Ye Tianyi really lives up to his reputation! He''s amazing." "The first-order of the Seven Souls Realm defeated the sixth-order of the Seven Souls Realm, and it was a nearly crushing defeat. The strength of this Shao Changjiang is also quite strong. Was he really crushed by him?" "It''s really not easy, and he still has a lot of power that he hasn''t used yet. I feel that the Seven Souls Realm is really difficult to be his opponent!" "His physique is so strong! How can a warrior of the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm have such a strong physique and strength?" "" Many people frowned! This is Ye Tianyi''s true strength! Even though his cultivation base is low now, his combat power has made many people vigilant! They were thinking, if they were the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, could they win so easily against a genius martial artist like Shao Changjiang who was at the sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm? "Young Master Gu, what do you think?" Xing Chen stood beside Gu Yun and asked lightly. "Not bad, but it can''t be said to be particularly powerful. He can do a lot. It can only be said that he is really powerful, otherwise he would not be so famous." Gu Yun said lightly. "Then Young Master Gu is going to challenge him?" Jiang Hao smiled slightly. "I?" Gu Yun smiled and shook his head, his smile was somewhat disdainful. "It''s not necessary, it''s not enough to let this young master take the shot himself." the other side. Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen stood together. "This Ye Tianyi, his combat power is still very strong, I really feel that there is still some pressure facing him." Ying Wuwen frowned. "It''s really strong." After all, Qin Luofeng had a fight with Ye Tianyi the day he just came back. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he could feel that Ye Tianyi''s strength was indeed very strong. "But it didn''t work." Qin Luofeng said lightly. "Oh? Why did Young Master Qin say this?" Qin Luofeng sneered and said, "To tell you the truth, he won''t live for a few days." Ying Wuwen raised his brows: "Oh? Really?" Qin Luofeng nodded with a sneer; "Of course it''s true, you should just wait for the good news to come." "This Ye Tianyi is quite powerful." Ye Fan stood there with his arms crossed and said lightly. "Really? Why don''t I feel so strong?" Mu Tianyun said. "I''m afraid he is almost invincible below the True God Realm. At least in my understanding, there should be no one in the Seven Soul Realm who can compete with him. No matter how talented you are, it''s useless." Mu Tianyun glanced at Xiao Xiling, and then said, "That''s because the really powerful ones are now in the real **** state." And the patriarchs of those reclusive families sitting in the hall were also talking about Ye Tianyi. "Is this Ye Tianyi? It''s really powerful." "However, many of his abilities are no longer a secret. How powerful he is and how far he can grow depends on the future. Time will tell." "However, since they can be accepted as disciples by the Demon Empress, they should be at the level of Jian Gu and Jin Ji, right? They are very powerful." "" Ye Tianyi stood on the stage and pinched the cigarette. "Anyone else?" Ye Tianyi asked directly. Originally it was the hidden family who came to challenge them. The genius of the hidden family was waiting on stage for the people from the Martial God Academy to challenge. When Ye Tianyi came to power, he turned his offensive and became the leader, waiting for the genius of the hidden family to come. challenged. "If the sixth level of the Seven Souls is not enough, you can go to the seventh level, and you can go to a higher level." Ye Tianyi continued. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Cool! This is her student. That''s how it must be! Although the students of the Martial God Academy were also jealous and envious of Ye Tianyi, they had to say that they were quite relieved now, after all, they were all from the Martial God Academy. "So arrogant." "The sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm is not enough for the seventh rank, and it can be higher. What he means is that the True God Realm can also challenge him, right? Hahaha." "Seven Souls Stage 1 to hit the True God Realm? I think he''s crazy. Is it too much to pretend to be a beep?" "But... Under the same realm, we really have no one who can compete with him! No matter how we fight him, even if the realm is higher than him, even if he wins, he won''t feel so refreshed." "But it''s different now. He has said what he pretended to be. If he loses, no matter what, he will be embarrassed." "" "I''ll go." said a man. "You''re not enough." Wang Zekun looked at him and said lightly. "Wang Shao is a little too contemptuous, isn''t it?" He glanced at Wang Zekun coldly. "His so much power is useless, he just used a law of creation, as well as domains, totems, and more powerful martial skills, mental methods are useless, he can make Shao of the sixth level of the Seven Soul Realm. If Changjiang is defeated, why should a seventh-order seventh-order soul fight with him?" I don''t want to admit it, but it''s the truth! Ye Tianyi is indeed very strong. He has indeed defeated Shao Changjiang with too much power without use. If he uses it, he will take 10,000 steps back. At least he can beat the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm, right? This is a fact. "He has powerful means, and this young master is not without it!" After he finished speaking, he jumped to the top of the competition platform. "Ren Xuan, seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm, please advise." He gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "Let the real gods go up, the seven souls are not enough." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said lightly. wow Ye Tianyi''s remarks instantly caused a huge response. "Fuck! This Ye Tianyi is too crazy! A first-order Seven Soul Realm said that the Seven Soul Realm is not enough? He thinks that he is invincible in the Seven Soul Realm?" "It''s crazy! Although he is from our Martial God Academy, but now, how much I hope that he will be beaten in the face, and then completely defeated. If this is the case, should he lose his face?" "So handsome! So arrogant! I like it. UU reading " "" The eyes of the hidden family are slightly condensed! "Grass! It''s crazy!" "Who do you look down on? This Ren Xuan is also at the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm, and he can even beat the True God Realm of the lower realm, otherwise he will not go up to challenge Ye Tianyi." "Heh, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. I want to see what kind of ability he has, and he is not enough in the Seven Soul Realm, hehe." "" Ren Xuan was about to explode when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Hehehe, Brother Ye, are you a little too condescending?" Ren Xuan gritted his teeth and sneered. "I''m just telling the truth." Chapter 2299： Zhan Renxuan To Ye Tianyi, he was indeed telling the truth. Perhaps there is a suspicion of pretending to beep! However, he did feel that the Seven Soul Realm was not enough. ka ka ka- That Ren Xuan clenched his fist! So humiliated! He must find his way back! As long as Ye Tianyi is defeated, then he can rewrite everything! At present, there are basically not too many people who are optimistic that he can defeat Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi is also very feigned. After a while, he will shut up everyone! "Ye Tianyi, stop pretending, what do you rely on to be so famous? Isn''t it just some so-called legendary deeds? And these so-called legendary deeds, you don''t know what you rely on. To be honest, you are just luck. Well, there are many attributes, and I have obtained powerful inheritances and treasures. These things are casually given to any genius martial artist, what else is there to do with you? Which one is not stronger than you?" Ren Xuan pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. He doesn''t want to say these things. Although many people say this in their hearts, they won''t say it. It''s just that Ren Xuan didn''t know how he said it. Did he not control the anger in his heart? That''s all he could explain. And Ren Xuan''s remarks caused an uproar. Some of these uproars were shocking that he would say these words, and some were gloating. "Finally someone said these words in front of everyone, hahaha! I have long wanted to see if there is any genius who can say this, but I don''t think it is theoretically possible for someone to say it, no I think there really is. "Absolutely! This Ren Xuan and the previous Shao Changjiang, the geniuses of these hidden families are all so low in emotional intelligence? What are you doing when you say it? But it is really relieved when you say it." "..." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Yeah, if it was given to any talented martial artist, what else is there to do with me? But... I have come here as a person without background, you people with background and prominent family background. Why is it like this? If I have a family like yours since I was a child, what else is there to do with you? Huh?" It has to be said that Ye Tianyi''s remarks made him speechless. "you!!" Ren Xuan pointed at Ye Tianyi. Then his spiritual power surged. "Let''s see the real chapter in our fists." Ye Tianyi''s aura also exploded! "Let this young master see how strong you are. Shao Changjiang even punched you and didn''t take advantage of it!" After all, Ren Xuan''s body was wrapped in thunder, and then all the thunder gathered into his right fist. whoosh- He punched Ye Tianyi without any fancy. The purpose of his punch was very simple, he just wanted to test Ye Tianyi''s strength. He couldn''t understand why Shao Changjiang, who was at the sixth rank of the Seven Souls Realm, could not compare the power of one punch to Ye Tianyi, the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm! The strength of this punch is obviously much stronger than the previous Shao Changjiang! Not only the thunder attribute, but also a higher realm and a more powerful martial skill! Since he wanted to fight for strength, Ye Tianyi would naturally accompany him. sizzle- Ye Tianyi''s fist also condensed thunder. boom-- The two fists collide! This time, this Ren Xuan did not fly out directly like Shao Changjiang. but After two seconds of strength against each other... Ren Xuan couldn''t take it anymore, he stepped back first, then jumped back to the ground. Grass! wild! Only then did he realize that this Ye Tianyi was so strong! He is a first-order Seven Soul Realm, how can he have such a powerful force? He is the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm! This is not scientific at all. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. "Grass! This Ye Tianyi''s strength is really strong." "It''s weird, I just don''t understand why he''s so strong? Everyone cultivated together and knew how to cultivate. No matter how powerful a genius martial artist is, theoretically they can beat the seven souls at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm. The seventh-order realm is even a higher realm, and it''s not Ye Tianyi''s situation!" "Yes, those who fight cross-level, they rely on higher-level spiritual weapons, martial arts, mental methods, laws, fields, etc., including swordsmanship, more powerful swordsmanship, more powerful fighting skills, theory Above, if they simply fight against each other, they can''t be like Ye Tianyi, who can cross such a big realm with pure strength and fight against the opponent." "..." They were puzzled. Indeed, many strong people saw this scene and completely realized the fundamental gap between Ye Tianyi and those talented warriors. "The fundamental difference between this Ye Tianyi and us is that we fight across borders, and we rely on various other aspects to win the opponent, and he can only rely on his own physical fitness to be comparable to the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm! Strange, what is it? Cultivation? He is not a power warrior." Their geniuses are also meditating. That''s it! The bottom line is that Ye Tianyi is the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, but he is equivalent to the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm. However, the realm is constant, and you can use some heaven and earth spirits to improve your attributes, but... how can you mention such a degree? A first-order attribute of the Seven Souls Realm is comparable to the seventh-order of the Seven Souls Realm? It was originally the "pain" that the Demon Empress gave Ye Tianyi. The pain of broken veins and broken bones forcibly increases physical strength. This is also unbearable for normal people. Ye Tianyi''s physique is very strong, and his strength is also very strong, but physique has something to do with strength! After the physique is strong, the function of the body will be stronger, and the force of a punch and the force that the fist can withstand is even greater. "Also, how many attributes does this Ye Tianyi have? I remember that he has many attributes?" "I haven''t calculated it in detail, but...a lot! Thunder, fire, space, wind, ice, darkness, there seems to be some, he won''t have all attributes, right?" "It seems to be true. I remember that someone seems to have investigated it. Although he did not show all attributes, he has almost all attributes! Moreover, the strength of each attribute is not low!" "How is that possible? It is said that one mind can''t be used for two Under normal circumstances, even if it is a dual attribute, one of the attributes will be slightly worse than the other, let alone the third attribute and the fourth attribute. Maybe after a long time, every attribute can be quite strong, but how old is he? Why does every attribute have such high strength?" "Perhaps not too high to be outrageously high, but not too weak to be too weak." "Grass! There''s really something!" Ren Xuan shook his hand and stared at Ye Tianyi. "You are also a space attribute, right?" He stared at Ye Tianyi. "This young master also has space attributes. It seems that your space is also quite strong, right? Let''s compare space!" Ren Xuan twisted his neck. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. It also saves him a lot of effort. Chapter 2300： you cant For Ren Xuan, space is his big trump card! He has powerful laws and powerful fields! But he felt that even if the laws and domains were used, they would not necessarily be able to defeat Ye Tianyi. So, he thought of a way! than space! Space, he has a high degree of control! On the family side, they all said that his space is among the same age and the same realm, and he should be able to rank in the top dozens! The first few dozen include God''s Domain! Everyone in the family said he was a genius in using space! Given time, his knowledge of space must be good. Anyway, no matter what method he uses, as long as he defeats Ye Tianyi, then he wins! The key, isn''t this Ye Tianyi rumored that his space is also very powerful? Then, beat his powerful trick with the same trick, wouldn''t that mean he won? He thought that Ye Tianyi couldn''t compare to him. Perhaps his strength, his physique is indeed very strong, but his realm is there. His realm is at the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, and he is at the seventh rank of the Seven Souls Realm. So, why can Ye Tianyi defeat him with space? "How about it?" Ren Xuan asked Ye Tianyi. "no problem." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "It seems that Brother Ye has a lot of confidence in your spatial attributes." Ren Xuan said. This is said to be heard by others. In case there are many other people who don''t know that Ye Tianyi''s space is powerful, then now, he will let these people know that Ye Tianyi''s space is very powerful, and then he will be defeated. "Indeed, just as you should have a lot of confidence in your space, but I want to ask why you are comparing space with me?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ren Xuandao: "That''s because this young master has no confidence to win you, it can only be better than me. If you lose, you will lose. Anyway, I have a bigger chance of winning, as long as I win you, as long as I defeat you You can do it." wow When these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. "Fuck! Are all the geniuses of these hidden families so disgusting?" "No, what do they mean? They have such dirty thoughts, and they dare to say it? Shao Changjiang, Ren Xuan, how can they say it? Is their emotional intelligence so low?" "On the one hand, low emotional intelligence, it is estimated that on the other hand, the geniuses of these hidden families are standing high one by one, and they don''t take us seriously at all, although some of them are shit, but over the years, they have Treat yourself with respect and make it as if the mainland belongs to them." "Ah, that''s disgusting!" "..." Ren Xuan said that he was completely stunned. what happened? How could he speak his mind? hateful! He glanced at the people around him. Hearing some people''s comments, he even wanted to find a crack to get in! what happened! boom-- Inside the hall, a middle-aged man slapped the table angrily! "Evil son! Evil son!" He is naturally Ren Xuan''s father! "Patriarch Ren, calm down!" "How do you want me to calm my anger? This villain! Although these words are not radical, they show the opportunistic and careful thinking in my heart! It''s nothing, why did he say it? He really thinks this continent Is it theirs?" An old man sighed: "It''s strange to say, Ren Xuan is also, Shao Changjiang is also, how can they say these words? The old man doesn''t understand very well." "No matter how you don''t understand, this is the face of all of us. If this matter spreads, the world might think that our hidden families are a group of arrogant, respectful, well-mannered, small-scale, and playful. A despicable person!" "Yeah, hey." They are also worried. After all, I have never seen other people like this, and the geniuses of two consecutive hidden families are like this, which makes people feel uncomfortable. On the stage, Jiang Hao and the others also frowned! Although this matter has nothing to do with them, but... All they worry about is the implication of all their so-called hidden family members! If you have a bad reputation, wherever you go in the future, when others hear your identity, they will judge one by one! Of course they don''t want to be put on this hat! "Can you all have some brains when you go to the competition?" Jiang Hao frowned and said to the group of people around him. "Who is as clueless as the two of them!" Yes, theoretically it shouldn''t. "What kind of magic is this Ye Tianyi using?" Yi Qiyue scratched her hair. After all, she had inexplicably said something she didn''t intend to say before! "It''s weird." Ye Tianyi smiled. "I said, you are too insecure, right? If you are so insecure about yourself, why do you need to come on stage? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t take the stage in the Seven Souls Realm." ka ka ka- Ren Xuan''s face is full of shame! Grass! He gritted his teeth! "Why do you want to go? Because I think I can beat you, and if I win, you can become a star and a person who everyone pays attention to. I like this feeling of being followed by everyone!" After speaking, Ren Xuanren is stupid! Nima! ? Why did he say it again? Grass! boom-- Inside the hall, his father was furious. "Grass! Then fight!" Ren Xuan became angry. Then his momentum surged up! "Forget it, since you want to compare space, I''ll compare with you." "Are you afraid to fight me?" Ren Xuan stared at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Faced with a person standing in front of the first-order Seven Soul Realm who has no self-confidence, why should I be afraid? Don''t make fun of yourself, okay? Are you still fighting? Don''t fight and change people. ." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Grass! "Space Blockade!" He then became angry and blocked Ye Tianyi directly. "Space blasting! Blast me!" This is a classic space attribute combo, first block a person, and then directly burst the space! The damage is still considerable. boom-- The space where Ye Tianyi was located exploded directly. "Did you lose?" Someone looked curiously. After all Seven Soul Realm seventh-order release space power to Seven Soul Realm first-order, and the release is so fast! In theory, even if Ye Tianyi, the first-ranker of the Seven Soul Realm, wants to escape, it will take time, not to mention that his realm is so much lower than his opponents! However "You can''t." Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly appeared behind Ren Xuan, and then his figure fell. Ren Xuan''s pupils shrank! "This Ye Tianyi space is really not weak!" Everyone was amazed when they saw it. The gap is so big, and the space blockade was broken so quickly. In theory, Ye Tianyi''s space is stronger than Ren Xuan''s. "Are you going to try?" Ye Tianyi then released the space blockade directly at him. Chapter 2301： go down what to try? He blocked one space and blasted one space at Ye Tianyi, so Ye Tianyi asked him to try the same trick. "Space blockade." Then, Ye Tianyi released a space blockade directly at him. Others frowned slightly when they saw this scene. "The first-order of the Seven Soul Realm releases the power of space on a seventh-order Seven Soul Realm? What effect can it have?" "It is estimated that it will be broken through at once?" "However, this is Ye Tianyi. After all, Ye Tianyi broke through the seventh-order space blockade at first-order, so can he block seventh-order?" "This can''t be generalized. After all, the seventh-order gap should be a good breakthrough for Ren Xuan, right?" "" Ren Xuan was locked in that small space by Ye Tianyi. He also thinks that he can break through the space blockade of the first-order Seven Soul Realm in one fell swoop! But His power slammed on it, but he didn''t smash it directly. "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. That Ren Xuan was also stunned. What the fuck? He thought he could get out easily, so he didn''t use the space to deal with the space! Now, he has to use the space. Then he released the power of space and tried to go out directly. However He didn''t go out! Ren Xuan: ? ? ? "how is this possible?" Others are stupid. Then boom- The space he was in exploded directly. Space blast. "Didn''t you run out?" Everyone showed surprised expressions. "Could it have already run out? It''s not impossible to run out, right?" puff- Then, they saw a Ren Xuan who had been bombed all over his body fell to the ground. "Cough-cough-" Ren Xuan got up and coughed, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. "I rely on!?" Everyone was shocked! "Nima! You really didn''t run out?" "This Ye Tianyi, his ability to control space is higher than Ren Xuan, and even... a lot more." "His control of space can even make up for the seventh-order gap, and even make Ren Xuan unable to escape. That is to say, his space makes it possible for him to reach the level of True God Realm at the first order of the Seven Soul Realm? So? fierce?" "I''ve heard that Ye Tianyi''s space is very powerful, why is it so powerful? Is space so good for cultivation?" "" There are many warriors with space attributes among them. After all, they are all genius-level warriors. It is not uncommon to have space. It is because they understand space that they are even more surprised when they see this scene. And, there is no harm without contrast! "Amazing." Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Brother Tianyi is great!" Long Baoer cheered. Many beauties were paying attention to Ye Tianyi. "It''s really powerful, it''s a very strong opponent." Liuliyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and pondered slightly. Ren Xuan''s space was useless to Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi''s space crushed Ren Xuan. "Grass!" Ren Xuan spat out a mouthful of **** saliva. He was so embarrassed that he was thrown home. "Admit defeat?" Ye Tianyi stood there and asked lightly. "I haven''t lost yet." Ren Xuan gritted his teeth. "Have you lost yet?" Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "You said that we are competing with space, then we are competing with space, and you have lost compared with space, why? Now we have to continue to compare combat power, right?" ka ka ka- Ren Xuan clenched his fists tightly. "Go down, let the real gods come up." Ye Tianyi said with a smile but not a smile. "Go down! Go down quickly." Someone from the Martial God Academy shouted there. "If you lose, you lose. It''s the most embarrassing thing to refuse to admit defeat. Hurry up and let the real gods come up to fight Ye Tianyi." "Stop dawdling, it''s embarrassing enough." "" Ren Xuan lowered his head, embarrassed. no! He can''t go down! He is already so embarrassed now, only by defeating Ye Tianyi can he be ashamed! How could he defeat Ye Tianyi? Grass! He can''t do it! Ren Xuan clenched his fists. "I lost." Then he walked off the stage. No matter how thick-skinned Ren Xuan was, he couldn''t fight again! The key, if he has the confidence, he can fight, but he has no confidence! If he loses again, then he is really laughable and generous. Gu Yun, Xing Chen, and Jiang Hao, the top geniuses, frowned as they watched this scene. "Is it really worth hitting him in the real **** realm?" It is a shame to go to the first-rank of the Seven Souls Realm in the True God Realm. Even if Ye Tianyi wins the battle, there is nothing to be proud of. But Ren Xuan can''t get any benefit from Ye Tianyi''s hands, and the other seventh-order seven souls... There are also great. "Anyone else?" Ye Tianyi shouted to those hidden geniuses. The situation changed in an instant! Originally it was the hidden geniuses who came to challenge the talented warriors of the Martial God Academy, ready to step on them! But now, Ye Tianyi has defeated two geniuses in the Seven Soul Realm in a row, and even directly threatened to let the True God Realm come. Even if many of them didn''t fight, they felt that their faces could not hang. "Hahaha! Although I''m also very unhappy with Ye Tianyi, but after all, I''m my own person, and what I''m even more unhappy about is that these people are arrogant and arrogant. "I come!" A man was not convinced and flashed directly to the competition platform. "Zhang Heng, seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm, please advise!" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Didn''t I say it? Let the real **** come." Ye Tianyi said. "Ye Tianyi, don''t look down on people." Zhang Heng pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. "Okay, can we fight?" "hit." Then his aura exploded. pat Then Ye Tianyi snapped his fingers, and then... He was directly blocked in place. "I don''t believe that this space can''t be broken yet!" Then he directly released a very powerful force and blasted directly at the space blockade! Broken! "Hehehe, but that''s it." Zhang Heng laughed. After all, he released a very powerful force. After all, he was a genius martial artist of the seventh rank. It would be strange if he could not break Ye Tianyi''s space. This scene also probably gave everyone an understanding of Ye Tianyi''s space. However, they knew that this Zhang Heng would definitely not win, because... Ye Tianyi is the power of any space, and he needs to release such a strong power to break it. Let''s just say the simplest, Ye Tianyi just needs to use the same method again and again, and his spiritual power can be exhausted alive. Can''t fight. UU reading www. uukanshu. com swoosh Zhang Heng seemed to know this as well, and then quickly rushed towards Ye Tianyi. The power is very strong. "Space blockade." Ye Tianyi released it without moving. boom- He shattered the space directly. He must fight fast. However "Go down." With the disappearance of the space blockade, Ye Tianyi moved directly in one space. His figure disappeared from the contest stage. Chapter 2302： Zhanzhen Divine Realm Everyone looked at Zhang Heng who had already left the competition stage. "Wait! Just sent it down like this?" "It can be seen how much this Ye Tianyi looks down on the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm, but the fact feels that the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm is really not Ye Tianyi''s opponent. This Ye Tianyi''s space can deal with the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm. It''s just waste, the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm is not Ye Tianyi''s opponent!" "True God Realm, it seems that the True God Realm really has to be shot." "" Zhang Heng stood on the ground and clenched his fists, then pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, are you so afraid of me?" Jiang Hao and the others shook their heads helplessly. Outsiders can see that Zhang Heng doesn''t have to play at all, unless he has some particularly powerful hole cards. "Do you think you can beat me?" Ye Tianyi stood on the stage and said lightly. "This young master can''t beat him! But this young master also has to save face. If I don''t point at you and say a few words, isn''t this young master lost all face?" Zhang Heng said. "Pfft-" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Zhang Heng was stunned. Grass? what''s the situation? What did he say in his heart? "Then what else are you talking about, step back and let the real gods go up." Zhang Heng clenched his fists and backed away. "What should we do? Are we really going to let the True God Realm go up?" The hidden geniuses looked at each other. "Then we can''t fail, right? We have to defeat him, or we won''t be able to save face. He is too arrogant." "Who''s up?" "I''ll go." Wang Zekun said. "You? Wait a minute. You are the second-order true **** realm. You can kill him at the first level of the true **** realm without you. Come and fight him with a first-order true **** realm warrior with a time attribute." "Then I''ll go." A red-haired man walked slowly onto the competition stage. As if like this, everyone''s attention will move on him for dozens of seconds. "Sister Qiyue, who is this person?" Long Baoer asked. "This should be Yan Qianlie from the Yan family." Yi Qiyue took out a lollipop and said. "Are you powerful? Forget it, it''s definitely not as powerful as Brother Tianyi." Long Bao''er then shouted, "Brother Tianyi, come on!" Yan Qianlie looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yan Qianlie, the first rank of the True God Realm." Ye Tianyi said: "Finally, a real **** has come. I said that all of you so-called hidden geniuses are too proud? You know that you can''t beat it, so you have to try it. territory." "Hehehe, they are all a bunch of idiots with no brains, they''re just over their heads." Yan Qianlie said. After he finished speaking, he froze all over! What the fuck? "Yan Qianlie, who are you talking about?" Ren Xuan pointed at Yan Qianlie and said angrily! "Yan Qianlie, what do you mean? Do you really think you are stronger than Ben Shao?" Zhang Heng scolded angrily. "It''s only the first rank of the True God Realm. You are only one year older than Ben Shang. Give Ben one year less. Isn''t Ben the first rank of the True God Realm? What do you mean?" "" His remarks instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of those few people. "You misunderstood." Yan Qianlie quickly explained. Even though he really felt that those three people were blunt and brainless idiots, he wouldn''t say it. He was also wondering. But this kind of thing is really incomprehensible. Gu said it out of nowhere because of his own emotions? "Misunderstanding? You said it in front of everyone and you still misunderstood?" Zhang Heng scolded angrily. It just doesn''t give them face and makes them lose face in front of everyone. I was full of resentment, and now it''s even bigger. You, Yan Qianlie, don''t come from a family background that is exceptionally vast than theirs. Everyone is similar, so why do you say these words? If Jiang Hao, Gu Yun and those people said, they can only fight for face, if they give steps, they will naturally follow the trend. But Yan Qianlie was different. "These people have low emotional intelligence." "Yeah, ridiculously low, it seems that this is the end of pampering." "This Yan Qianlie fight has already provoked public anger, hey, it''s so miserable." "" "Don''t fight, I will fight with you." Zhang Heng glared at Yan Qianlie and said. And Ye Tianyi watched the play comfortably, feeling extremely at ease. "If you want to fight, Master Ben and Ye Tianyi will fight with you after that." Yan Qianlie said. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi. "Let''s fight quickly." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Row." Following that, flames surged around Yan Qianlie''s body. His flames looked a little unusual, and they burned extremely vigorously. "This Yan Qianlie has fire attributes and space attributes. His fire is a powerful flame of blue flames. This flame is extremely harmful to warriors. It seems that there are two stages of damage." "It is two stages of damage. The first stage is the destructive power on the bright side, but there will be hidden power. The temperature of this dark fire is extremely strong. Once it attacks the warrior, the damage is extremely high." "" "The power of blue flames!" Flames were burning on Yan Qianlie''s body, and even his hair stood on end. His momentum rose again. There is nothing wrong with him being in the realm of the real god, but he will never allow himself to be defeated by Ye Tianyi because he underestimates the enemy. This Ye Tianyi is indeed very capable, he directly released his mental method and let his momentum rise again. "Damn it! This Yan Qianlie is too cautious, isn''t he? He is the first rank of the true **** realm, and he actually released his mind directly in the face of Ye Tianyi?" "This mental technique has greatly increased his combat power and flame destructive power. His strength and other attributes should have completely crushed Ye Tianyi. In fact, it should have been this way, if Ye Tianyi had no chance to release the space attribute. , maybe the first three people will have the opportunity to solve Ye Tianyi directly." "" Ye Tianyi stared at Yan Qianlie in front of him. I have to say that the True God Realm is the True God Realm, which is much stronger than the Seven Souls Realm! He doesn''t have to use the power of the mind directly. With his pure power of the real god, Ye Tianyi is definitely not that easy to fight. Of course, the premise is that Ye Tianyi himself has not released any power. "Brother Ye, don''t say that Young Master Ben is bullying you." Yan Qianlie stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s aura was also rising. Dragon God Jue directly releases the fifth floor! Five dragons shine. UU Reading Attributes have doubled! But even if it doubled five times, there is still a gap with him! After all, even if Ye Tianyi has a high attribute, he is only a first-order Seven Soul Realm. "Of course not. Since you used fire, I really want to compare fire with you, but I think it''s better to use ice." After speaking, Ye Tianyi squeezed his feet slightly! brush- A gust of wind blows. The entire competition platform instantly turned into a world of ice and snow! "What a strong cold force." Those who were close to it felt it, and they were all terrified! Just looking at the cold force released by Ye Tianyi from a distance, you can see that it is not easy. Chapter 2303： Ice vs Fire Ye Tianyi''s strongest attribute is definitely ice! His ice attribute has been greatly improved! Very exaggerated. He has other ways to deal with this Yan Qianlie, but today''s Ye Tianyi just wants to test the strength of these people and his own strength! He wants to use some of the power he can use to give it a try. Although, fire could theoretically melt ice. "Ice? Hehehe, using ice in front of this young master''s flame is like hitting a stone with an egg! Hehe!" Yan Qianlie then grabbed his right hand and the flame was crushed! Then he charged towards Ye Tianyi at an extremely fast speed with his body covered in flames. Wherever it goes, flames burn. brush- And there are thousands of ice lings around Ye Tianyi. "break!" swoosh Following that, thousands of ice-colds rushed towards Yan Qianlie! "Is that so?" Yan Qianlie was like a group of wild horses running away, completely ignoring the thousands of icicles that Ye Tianyi rushed over. He didn''t even attack. "Sure enough, there is still a gap in the realm." "And this Ye Tianyi can''t be exaggerated to the point that a first-order ice attribute of the Seven Soul Realm can kill Yan Qianlie, who has released his mind tricks, right? What am I worried about?" "Yeah, I subconsciously thought that Ye Tianyi''s move could kill Yan Qianlie or have a big impact. I thought too much! It seems that I still think highly of this Ye Tianyi." "" Yan Qianlie rushed in front of Ye Tianyi. "Eat my punch!" boom- He punched Ye Tianyi directly. And Ye Tianyi also greeted him with a punch with cold force. boom- Two fists collide. The two lasted for two seconds. Then Ye Tianyi jumped back directly. "Hahaha! That''s all." Seeing that he had won this move, Yan Qianlie couldn''t help laughing, and then he became more and more brave. "Law! Wildfires start a prairie fire!" brush- With the release of his law, the flame power climbed again, instantly melting almost all the ice on the competition stage. "come on!" He rushed towards Ye Tianyi again. bang bang bang The two continued to fight. Ye Tianyi is losing ground! "No, Brother Tianyi is going to lose." Long Bao''er looked worriedly. Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi in the battle. "Why does it feel strange?" But she couldn''t see it for a while. "This young master''s laws have been released, are your creation laws still not coming?" Yan Qianlie shouted while fighting with a stormy attack. "I don''t think it''s necessary." "Still being stubborn? I see how long you can be stubborn! Martial arts, star fire prairie fire." His right fist pointed towards the sky, and an unknown amount of flames appeared in the sky, all converging on his right fist. "Eat my punch!" Then he jumped and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "You can''t use space to dodge! You can''t dodge either!" Yan Qianlie shouted loudly. boom- Then, he punched Ye Tianyi directly. The entire ground trembled violently, and the competition platform was full of dust and sparks. "It''s so fierce! True God Realm is True God Realm." The crowd exclaimed. "This is still without the use of spirit tools. If spirit tools are used, combined with martial arts, the destructive power will be even more exaggerated." "This Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be defeated directly, right? But it''s hard to say, after all, he''s only at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, but he still has the law of creation. Even if he creates a strong defense for himself, he shouldn''t fail, right? At least it shouldn''t be that simple." "Huh? What is this?" "" Some people found that many things flew out of the competition stage because of Yan Qianlie''s punch. At first, they thought it was a blasted stone, but... Someone picked it up and took a look. this is not "What is this? It feels like a stone, but this is definitely not a stone, it''s all ice?" "Look at the competition stage!" The dust has not yet dispersed, but they saw that the competition platform was frozen! Not right! With Yan Qianlie''s powerful strength, the competition stage should normally be covered by a sea of ??fire. Why is it all ice? And the ice was released by that Ye Tianyi. Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes lit up. "What a powerful ice attribute." She suddenly realized something. The dust dissipated, and everyone stared at the scene on the competition stage with wide eyes! "what?" Many of them couldn''t help but stand up. On the competition stage, there is a huge pit! This was obviously caused by Yan Qianlie. Ye Tianyi''s body has retreated to twenty meters away. In the front, that Yan Qianlie was directly frozen in place by the ice. And his body is extraordinarily large, not because of the size of the body, but... flame! His flame was sealed by ice, and the burning flame was also directly sealed by ice. "what is this?" "He has frozen Yan Qianlie''s flames?" "The flames of the entire competition platform were completely frozen, what happened?" "Yan Qianlie, just lost like that?" "" Everyone showed puzzled expressions. "What a powerful ice attribute, it can directly freeze the first-order fire of the True God Realm. He should have released a high-level martial skill, but, to be able to do this, the purity of this ice is already crushed. fire." Jiang Hao groaned. "So, it wasn''t Yan Qianlie''s flame that melted Ye Tianyi''s ice just now, it was just that the flame covered the ice, giving us the appearance of melting the ice, but it''s just because we can only see It''s just fire!" "The ice on the edge of the competition platform, UU reading thought it was Yan Qianlie''s fire that didn''t involve this place and didn''t melt. It seems that this is on the one hand, on the other hand, even if it spreads to this side, it will only It can be exactly the same as the situation on stage. "" That''s right! The ice has never been melted away! It''s just that the flames cover the ice, making people mistakenly think it''s melted. And at that moment just now, Ye Tianyi completely broke out the cold energy! The fire of the entire competition platform was instantly frozen by ice! Even the flames didn''t have time to go out, so they were frozen into shape! And the ice on Yan Qianlie''s body is actually the thousands of ice. He couldn''t feel anything. In fact, the cold energy of the thousands of ice ice had been wrapped around his flames. With the complete explosion of Ye Tianyi''s cold energy, his flames were directly frozen, including himself. "too horrible!" "How can this cold force be so strong?" "" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Even though Yan Qianlie still has a lot of skills that he didn''t use, but if he loses, he loses! A real life-and-death battle will not give you a chance to go back and use your full strength again! Ye Tianyi walked to Yan Qianlie and tapped on the ice. paddle The ice all shattered. Yan Qianlie''s body was frozen with frost, and his fire had already been extinguished. "you lose." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Chapter 2304： Battle King Zekun That Yan Qianlie stood where he was. He''s a little confused! "I lost?" He glanced around, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ahhh! Brother Tianyi is so handsome!" Long Baoer shouted loudly with his hands beside his mouth in a trumpet shape. "Bonus, bonus, this fairy''s bonus." There are countless little stars in the beautiful eyes of Yi Qiyue. "Furthermore, he didn''t seem to use a lot of power to deal with this Yan Qianlie, so he used an ice attribute, at most a martial skill, and a set of mental techniques to improve his combat effectiveness, so he used Yan Qian''s strength. Lie, the first rank of the True God Realm, was killed?" Jun Canghai frowned! To be honest, he was indeed a little surprised by Ye Tianyi''s fighting power. If it is him, facing this Yan Qianlie, he is the first-order Seven Soul Realm and the first-order Yan Qianlie True God Realm. So, does it mean that theoretically, if Ye Tianyi reaches the same level as him, Ye Tianyi is better than him? No! uncertain! Everyone has something that everyone is good at, and what he is good at is something that Ye Tianyi is not good at, so it can''t be compared like this! Play to know! And, to be honest, this Yan Qianlie does have a reason to underestimate the enemy! He was already careful enough, so even if he came up with half-armed firepower, he never imagined that he could be killed in seconds. No one could have imagined. Those hidden geniuses frowned! "He just lost like that?" "No, are these people stupid asses? Why don''t they have so much power?" "Actually, I can understand, each one is so much higher than Ye Tianyi, come up with laws, domains, and totems? That is obviously impossible, this Yan Qianlie is enough to give Ye Tianyi face, but no one can think of it. This Ye Tianyi can actually put out his fire and let him lose directly, no one can think of it." "His ice is really powerful. It feels more powerful than his fire and thunder." "" These hidden geniuses couldn''t hold back their faces. Ye Tianyi has already defeated three of their geniuses in a row! There is also a True God Realm! And Ye Tianyi is the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm. They were originally in high spirits and came to challenge the geniuses of the Martial God Academy with full confidence. Thinking of fighting at the same realm as the Martial God Academy, they should be able to win 70% to 80%, and even their cross-level battle! Unexpectedly, he had won so many games in a seven-soul-level cross-level battle. Great Hall! "This Ye Tianyi is indeed worthy of being a disciple of the Demon Empress. Every disciple of this Demon Empress is so evil!" "The first-order of the Seven Souls Realm played the first-order of the True God Realm, and they still won. The winner was a top-level genius, and it was so easy to win without using any powerful spiritual tools. Who can believe it?" A middle-aged man with red hair said: "Lie''er''s strength is far more than that. He still has many powerful means that he has not used. He underestimates the enemy. Otherwise, let''s not say whether he can defeat this Ye Tianyi, at least he can force him to. Unleash a lot of power from this Ye Tianyi!" "" Martial Arts Academy. The deputy dean and others watched this scene. "This Ye Tianyi, since he just entered the Martial God Academy, I have a lot of expectations for him, and now it seems that he really lived up to his expectations, especially after going through the field of Totem, I feel that he has become a lot stronger, but it''s just that I don''t know what kind of totem he got." said the vice president. "It''s really strong, he has many attributes, and he has a strong control over each attribute, especially the ice attribute, I really don''t know how he cultivated, every attribute is so powerful, such a person, he will follow With the improvement of the realm, it will become more and more terrifying, and the combat power will become more and more powerful!" "I don''t know what his limit is. He has countless means, and even more incomprehensible means. If these are thrown away, he is also a very powerful genius. The Demon Empress is a legend." "" "What method did you use?" Yan Qianlie clenched his fists! He lost! He knew it was humiliating! But he wants to figure it out! "Ice." "I know it''s ice, but how can your ice freeze my fire? And it froze all my flames in an instant, including my body. At that moment, I didn''t respond and was directly frozen. Living." "Because your fire never melted my ice." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Yan Qianlie frowned. "Understood, but I didn''t have enough fun in this game, and I still have a lot of strengths that I haven''t shown. If there is a chance, I will definitely defeat you." Then he jumped off the stage. Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi on the stage. "Anyone else?" Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette, then looked at the geniuses of the hidden family. "The first rank of the True God Realm is not enough, and it will be stronger." Ye Tianyi said lightly. ka ka ka- They clenched their fists tightly. Too arrogant. Is the first rank of the true **** realm not enough? Made! How could it not be enough! They still don''t believe it, you are a first-order Seven Soul Realm, can you still beat the first-order True God Realm? Isn''t it because Yan Qianlie didn''t use all his strength and underestimated the enemy? The top genius of the normal first-order true **** realm is not difficult to hit the first-order seven soul realm, right? "Seven Souls Stage 1st rank, who will go up?" Jiang Hao glanced at everyone and asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Yet no one spoke. In fact, we are not fools! It is true that Yan Qianlie has a lot of strength that he has yet to exert, but Ye Tianyi also has a lot. If it''s not good, Ye Tianyi can''t really be solved at the first rank of the True God Realm. They were confident in their self-confidence, but they were really hit by Ye Tianyi. "I''ll go." That Wang Zekun said lightly. "I''m afraid it''s really your time to go." Jiang Hao said lightly. Wang Zekun belongs to the top talent. Ying Wuwen was powerful enough, but Ying Wuwen was abused in his hands. Even though he didn''t show his full strength, this Wang Zekun is indeed very powerful! If the geniuses were divided into 1 to 10 grades, he should belong to the 8th and 9th grades. If the realm was the same, at least he was at the level of Jun Canghai. "Well, I''m going." Then Wang Zekun stepped onto the competition stage. The reason why he wants to take action is very simple, he can''t stand Ye Tianyi who pretends to be like this, and he also wants to make some face for their hidden geniuses! Moreover, Ye Tianyi defeated three people, and also defeated Yan Qianlie, who was in the real **** realm, so if he defeated Ye Tianyi again, he would actually have a lot of gold. "Wang Zekun, second-order true **** realm, please enlighten brother Ye." Wang Zekun smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Seeing this person, everyone still showed a surprised expression. "It turned out to be Wang Zekun." ~： Chapter 2305 The Power of the Truth System This Wang Zekun is indeed a very famous person! They came here to challenge the top geniuses of the Martial God Academy, and one of their goals was to step on the geniuses! The geniuses of the Martial God Academy, they have used it for many years and have a lot of fame and height on the mainland! ... "I Randomly Have a New System Every Day" No. 2305 The Power of the Truth System It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "I Randomly A New System Every Day" is updated in full text on the website, keep in mind the URL: Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 2306： 5 senses lost Wang Zekun is pissed! He doesn''t know why! How could he say it? He felt that it was Ye Tianyi''s ghost! Looking back at the situation of the three people before, he felt that something was not right at the time! Now that I think about it, Nima''s, I feel that it is really possible that this Ye Tianyi did it! But what the **** is going on with this kind of thing? "Fight or not!" Then Wang Zekun really didn''t know what to say, he glared at Ye Tianyi and said directly. "I want to fight." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "But, I already made you lose your price just by knowing you. If I hit you, what would it be? Make you lose face?" ka ka ka- Wang Zekun clenched his fists. He dared not speak. "Also, I''m thinking, if you think you''ve beaten me, why are you here? Why are you so cheap? You think I know you are worth the price, and you come up to beat me. This is not self-indulgent. ?" Ye Tianyi''s remarks wiped out the person who Wang Zekun had humiliated. ka ka ka- His body, and then the momentum surged. swoosh Then, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi directly. Don''t dare to speak, can''t speak. "This Wang Zekun was angered by Ye Tianyi, and he became angry with shame." "To be fair, although he is quite disgusting, his strength is indeed very strong, and Ye Tianyi has angered him. Ye Tianyi is finished!" "Yes, maybe Wang Zekun will use the pretext of the competition to make Ye Tianyi seriously injured, but whether Ye Tianyi wins or loses, he has already won." "" "Five Dragons Shine Sun!" Ye Tianyi''s aura instantly exploded. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi released his law power, and then his momentum skyrocketed again. There are also real creation laws, but Ye Tianyi doesn''t plan to use them! boom- The strength of the two collided. Ye Tianyi''s strength was still suppressed by him! Because of Wang Zekun''s anger, his firepower is half-open, and his mental skills are increased by all attributes. With the power of thunder, it is still very terrifying. "I want to see if your strength is as powerful as your fancy magic tricks! Ji Lei!" He pointed his finger to the sky, the thunder fell, and then slashed at Ye Tianyi. rumbling sizzle Thunder snakes all over the sky flock to Ye Tianyi. And Wang Zekun didn''t care about anything, and rushed towards Ye Tianyi following the Thunder Snake. He didn''t give Ye Tianyi any chance to breathe. "So strong!" One thing to say, this Wang Zekun is much stronger than Yan Qianlie. "Rock!" brush- A huge stone appeared in front of Ye Tianyi, separating the two. boom The stones dissipated in an instant! "If you want to block this young master with this, you are too delusional!" boom- The two forces collided again, Ye Tianyi retreated again and again, but Wang Zekun continued to press forward without hesitation. Zhuge Wen watched this scene. "This Wang Zekun is indeed quite powerful." He said something. "Brother Ye is also powerful enough. He has fought back and forth against the second-tier of the True God Realm. Although he was suppressed, he didn''t seem to lose much." Zhuge Wen smiled and said: "It is inevitable that he will be suppressed. After all, the gap between realms is so big, but suppression does not mean losing." "That''s true, then Brother Ye can still win?" Zhuge Wen looked at the two fighting on the martial arts stage and said, "I can''t say if I can win, but have you seen what powerful martial skills and trump cards he uses?" "You can only defend, right? Good! I''ll see how you defend!" Wang Zekun''s eyes narrowed, and then the power of time was released from his body! "Back in time!" Everyone: "" "Damn it! This Wang Zekun can still release time backwards?" "This is a very advanced and difficult power of the time attribute. It is really powerful, because the releaser knows what will happen in a second or two, and then rewinds the time to a second or two before, and he can do something in advance." "A second or two ago, it was Wang Zekun who was attacking Ye Tianyi. He should have thought of Ye Tianyi''s flaws at that time, so he had to kill Ye Tianyi directly." "" However "Ok?" Wang Zekun was stunned for a moment. Time is not going backwards! ? "You also have a time attribute!?" He looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. An incredible look! However, why can his time compete with his own? Grass is gone! His space is already so powerful, how can time be so powerful? Can it cross a big realm and still have an effect? Crowd: ? ? ? "Fuck! This Ye Tianyi still has the time attribute!" "My god! Is he really a full-attribute?" "At present, it seems that he really has all attributes, and every attribute is very strong! Grass?" "What, what exactly is this? How could someone have all attributes? Even if they are all attributes, how can they still be so strong? His space attribute can span so many steps to be on par with his opponents, and his time attribute, It actually broke Wang Zekun''s time attribute?" "" This scene shocked everyone. Not so perverted. "So, don''t let the time go." Ye Tianyi stood there and said lightly. ka ka ka- Wang Zekun clenched his fist! "What''s the matter? Can your time be better than Ben Shao?" He narrowed his eyes and said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. Because he doesn''t need to prove that his time is better than him, UU reading doesn''t make any sense. "Law! Endless fury!" His clothes were dancing wildly. The Law of Endless Violence is an extremely violent law! During the opening of the law, his strength and speed will increase several times, other than that, he can''t feel the pain! Therefore, once this law is activated, then he will become a very terrifying existence! He will become a powerful being who only knows how to attack. Feeling the extreme oppression brought by Wang Zekun, Ye Tianyi was still secretly shocked. These geniuses are still amazing. "Don''t hide it, just use it if you can." After Wang Zekun finished speaking, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi. After all, this law is consuming his spiritual power all the time, but... Ye Tianyi released the law of creation to continuously improve his cultivation, and he was also consuming spiritual power all the time! Seeing that Ye Tianyi didn''t seem to have made much movement yet, Wang Zekun''s eyes narrowed. "Look down on me? Domain, lost all five senses!" brush- A powerful field enveloped them. At that moment, Ye Tianyi lost his vision, touch, hearing, smell and taste. In such a state, it is almost no different from the dead, and it is very desperate. "This is Wang Zekun''s domain." "The field of loss of five senses is an extremely terrifying field for warriors. Ye Tianyi''s own cultivation is so poor, he lost." Chapter 2307： This one move, he should be defeated, right? This field is really scary. When a warrior loses his five senses, what can he do in the face of an equally powerful warrior? In addition to being beaten, in order not to be attacked, indiscriminate bombardment in an unknown direction, trying to bombard the enemy who does not know where, or make it impossible to approach, what else can be done? "it''s over." At this moment, everyone thought in their hearts. Basically, no one thought that Ye Tianyi could win this round. With all five senses lost, what can he do? Even though he has many means, but he doesn''t know where people are, how can he use them? "It''s over." Wang Zekun sneered. "Shake the world!" Thunder''s mighty power accompanies him and rushes towards Ye Tianyi. It is indeed not considered to be underestimated, although there are still some abilities that have not been used, but he uses this field to show how cautious he is. boom- A terrifying force hit Ye Tianyi. "Hey, I still lost." "The main thing is that Ye Tianyi is really good, so even though I don''t think he can win, he still has some expectations, but now it seems that he really shouldn''t have any expectations when he started the fight." "So, this Ye Tianyi is actually like this. He can indeed fight across levels and win opponents across levels, but... it''s not like he is invincible, a second-order true **** can solve him, then if If you replace it with another second-level True God Realm that is almost as good as Wang Zekun, you should be able to kill Ye Tianyi easily." "" "It shouldn''t end like this, right?" Yi Qiyue groaned slightly. Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others also looked at Ye Tianyi nervously. They don''t think so. But worry is inevitable. The dust dissipated. Wang Zekun stood there with a smile on his face. But "what?" Everyone looked at the scene on the stage in disbelief! Wang Zekun''s smile also froze in place. "how is this possible?" He frowned and stared at Ye Tianyi. Is he all right? He is nothing at all! How could this be? Ye Tianyi really didn''t have much way to face his field. but He is as motionless as a mountain. He didn''t bother to use any other method, and simply released it here without moving like a mountain. Anyway, he couldn''t cause any damage to himself! "Any suspense?" Those geniuses stared at Ye Tianyi with furrowed brows. "Is it possible that Ye Tianyi can still win?" Jun Canghai clenched his fist! no! Can''t win! He is so good! The aura of Martial God Academy will be robbed by Ye Tianyi. Therefore, Ye Tianyi couldn''t win. But he can''t control it! "It is as motionless as a mountain! The evil sect''s motionless as a mountain!" "I''ve heard of this, this Ye Tianyi should be someone of the direct bloodline of the 108th Sect. He has shown the power of the Heretic God''s Bone before, it seems to be... that''s right! It''s the ineffectiveness of spiritual power, and That is to say, his Evil God''s Bone has brought him two abilities! Spiritual power is ineffective and immobile like a mountain." "This evil god''s bone is too buggy, isn''t it? Mad, isn''t this almost equivalent to bringing him two extra laws?" "This is the bone of the evil god." "" Liuliyu''s beautiful eyes were also staring at Ye Tianyi. The Bone of the Heretic God is as motionless as a mountain. "Bone of the Evil God!" ka ka ka- Wang Zekun clenched his fists tightly. Never thought that such an accident would happen! I thought that the move just now, the battle is over. Damn. "It doesn''t move like a mountain, right? I see how long you can last!" Wang Zekun''s domain did not withdraw, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi, the thunder erupted, and all kinds of powerful forces were continuously released against Ye Tianyi. boom boom- His attack became stronger and stronger, and the thunder continued to fall on Ye Tianyi. Of course, it was blocked by a force! Theoretically, the immobility in their cognition is like a mountain. In order to resist attacks whose realm is higher than the user''s level, the stronger it is, the higher the realm that can be resisted. Therefore, in theory, Wang Zekun''s continuous attack on Ye Tianyi is a kind of breaking idea. "You''re still not broken!? Fighting intent!" Wang Zekun''s momentum broke out again! Power becomes stronger! "Uh-" He roared, and punched Ye Tianyi''s chest. Of course, it was blocked by a mountain of unmoving light. Don''t look at him banging Ye Tianyi, in fact, he didn''t even touch Ye Tianyi''s clothes. "What? Still can''t break it? How strong is his immovability? This Wang Zekun''s explosive power is far from the second-order true **** realm." "Can a Seven Soul Realm be as motionless as a mountain still resist such a strong force?" "Should it be broken?" "" wheeeeeeeee Wang Zekun gasped heavily. He is tired! His spiritual and physical strength was too much. Domains, laws, and various powers are continuously released, and the spiritual power he consumes per second is huge. Ye Tianyi also had consumption, but it was definitely not as big as Wang Zekun''s consumption. "It''s over! This Wang Zekun''s spiritual and physical consumption is a bit large." "After this Ye Tianyi''s immobility is over, will he be able to defeat Wang Zekun by taking advantage of his poor state?" "Isn''t it? Wang Zekun sees that he doesn''t have much spiritual power left, so he probably wants to remove the domain as well, right?" "" Wang Zekun exhaled! Not anymore! He can''t keep releasing the realm any more! The energy consumption is too great! And he really has no way to break the immovable like a mountain! If you give him a sword, he can do it! However, you can''t use magic weapons! "no!" He must try again! The current Ye Tianyi, that is a situation of being beaten. He couldn''t let such an opportunity go unnoticed. "The might of the sky!" Above the void, the vision of heaven and earth. This is obviously his big move! If he uses a sword, he can increase his strength several times! After all, there are also powerful sword moves with the bonus of the spirit weapon! "Fall for me!" boom The extremely terrifying power was pulled out by him, and the powerful thunder gathered above him! Then he blasted directly at Ye Tianyi. "This move, it''s impossible for Ye Tianyi to be as motionless as a mountain, right?" "It''s definitely unstoppable! Even if the power of this move can''t reach the realm of gods, it''s almost there! This Wang Zekun has very little spiritual power left, and he just wants to take advantage of Ye Tianyi''s release when he can''t move like a mountain, to release a powerful force. Defeat him! And this move, I am afraid it is his move to decide the outcome!" "If this move is successful, Ye Tianyi will be directly defeated. If it fails, his spiritual power may not be enough to support the next battle!" "It should be." Chapter 2308： True God Realm Level 5 In fact, more people believe that this move can break Ye Tianyi''s immobility! Because this trick is too powerful! Ye Tianyi is, in the final analysis, a first-order Seven Soul Realm! He can have powerful attributes, but he cannot control the power brought by this evil god''s bone! He can''t practice either! intrinsic. Therefore, such a powerful move should theoretically break Ye Tianyi''s immobility! Wang Zekun also thought so. It was precisely because he felt that he could break Ye Tianyi''s immobility like a mountain, so he stored up the little remaining spiritual power in such a big move. boom- The terrifying power even made the Martial God Academy feel a sudden tremor. "Now, are you okay?" Wang Zekun stood there gasping for breath and couldn''t help laughing. The dust dissipated. Ye Tianyi was still there safe and sound. "what?" Wang Zekun''s entire body staggered, and everyone was dumbfounded! "how so?" Jiang Hao, Gu Yun''s genius brows are also wrinkled! puzzled! I really do not understand! How can a first-order Seven Soul Realm be as motionless as a mountain to defend against such a powerful force? Too outrageous, right? Ye Tianyi''s motionlessness is indeed outrageous! However, there is no solution! If this Wang Zekun is not a crazy attack, he still has a lot of spiritual power left! And Ye Tianyi keeps releasing immobile like a mountain, his spiritual power will be less and less! Moreover, in the wild, if you are in danger, or even attacked by many people, this immobility is actually delaying the time of death! If you say it is strong, it is very strong. If you say it is not strong, the method of cracking is also very simple! "Grass!" Wang Zekun scolded angrily. Next, his combat power will be cut too much! "I don''t think you have much spiritual power left, right?" Wang Zekun stared at Ye Tianyi. After all, Ye Tianyi''s unmoving strength is so high, and he has played several games before, he estimates that it is almost the same. When Ye Tianyi saw this scene, he smiled in his heart and released the release of the mountain. "Finished?" "You are a shriveled turtle! It is as cowardly as a shriveled tortoise in a turtle shell!" Wang Zekun pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Then Ye Tianyi said: "I used my own ability to fight, why is it a tortoise? It''s really interesting, this is the so-called hidden genius?" ka ka ka- Wang Zekun clenched his fists. "Are you still fighting? Go down when your spiritual power is empty, you won''t be embarrassed." Ye Tianyi said. Wang Zekun then glared at Ye Tianyi, pointed at Ye Tianyi, and said, "This young master''s resignation does not mean that this young master has lost, it''s just that his spiritual power is exhausted due to his lack of understanding of you. No matter what you say, this young master Without losing, you Ye Tianyi is still not my Wang Zekun''s opponent." After speaking, he stopped in place! What the hell? What did he say? Mom compare! Ahhh! He''s about to collapse! "Damn it! It''s shameless, if you lose, you lose, and what is the reason why Ye Tianyi has exhausted his spiritual power, he is not a loser, hahaha, what the hell! There is such a silly beep. ?" "That means, if he is about to be killed by others in a life-and-death battle with others, can he still say that he is not strong enough to fight, so he needs to fight again? Hahaha, I laughed, and Wang Zekun''s realm is high Ye Tianyi So many, in terms of spiritual power, it is obviously Ye Tianyi''s disadvantage, right? Does he have the face to say this?" "Get off, get off! Don''t be ashamed!" "Why are the geniuses of this hidden family so shameful? Is this the hidden family? Hahaha, shameful." "" Wang Zekun glanced at everyone. His face changed suddenly! swoosh Then he left the Wushen Academy directly. That''s right! He was embarrassed to stand here at the Martial God Academy! Compared to the other three that Ye Tianyi defeated, he seemed even more embarrassing! Among all of them, the most unacceptable thing that saw Ye Tianyi defeating Wang Zekun was Ying Wuwen. Wang Zekun abused him Ying Wuwen, but Ye Tianyi defeated Wang Zekun instead. What does this mean? Sure enough, what to be afraid of. Ying Wuwen then saw Ye Tianyi''s gaze looking over. "Brother Ying, I avenged you!" There should be no question; "" Grass! Ye Tianyi didn''t say it, but everyone reacted to this. "I''ll go! Wang Zekun blood abused Ying Wuwen, and Ye Tianyi abused Wang Zekun, doesn''t that mean that Ye Tianyi can also defeat Ying Wuwen? Damn it! Thinking about it carefully is an exaggeration." "Ying Wuwen is so rubbish? He ranks around 30 in our Martial God Academy, right?" "No, it''s not Yingwuwen''s spicy chicken, well, Yingwuwen may be a bit more **** than I imagined, mainly because Ye Tianyi is too powerful." "This Ye Tianyi, he defeated Wang Zekun, I rely on it! It''s amazing! He defeated Wang Zekun, who was at the second level of the True God Realm, at the first level of the Seven Soul Realm. That''s Wang Zekun. very powerful." "No, the main reason is that this Wang Zekun is very powerful with swords. Without the sword, his combat power has indeed weakened a lot." "" There was a lot of discussion. And Ye Tianyi''s gaze was directed at the geniuses of the hidden family. "The second level of the Seven Souls is not high, come again." wow The crowd was in an uproar! I rely on! Is this Ye Tianyi still coming? The faces of those hidden geniuses are very bad. Originally, it should be them who did this! It should be that they stood on the stage and defeated one after another of the geniuses of the Martial God Academy. Unexpectedly, it was this Ye Tianyi who defeated one of their hidden geniuses one after another. "We can''t let him pretend any more, or we''ll all lose face." Jiang Hao said a word, then looked at Gu Yun and Xing Chen. Among their hidden geniuses, the three of them are the strongest. "Gu Shao, Xing Shao, are you not going?" "You can go if Jiang Shao wants to go." Gu Yun said lightly. Jiang Hao wanted to go. but He always felt that it was really too cheap to deal with a first-order Seven Soul Realm! What he originally wanted to play was the top ten of the Martial God Academy. UU Reading But he really didn''t want to see Ye Tianyi continue to pretend to be beeping. But it doesn''t matter much if you think about it. After killing Ye Tianyi, the next step is to deal with the top ten top geniuses in the Martial God Academy. "Then I''ll go." Afterwards, Jiang Hao jumped to the top of the competition platform. "Jiang Hao, the fifth rank of the True God Realm, please advise." He gave Ye Tianyi a fist. wow The crowd was in an uproar. "Jiang Hao actually came to power?" "Honey, this Ye Tianyi is so fierce, he has beaten Jiang Hao to power." Chapter 2309： I hope you are more serious Everyone also knows Jiang Hao''s name. Because he is quite famous. The Jiang family is very famous in the hidden family. This Jiang Hao''s reputation is like Qin Luofeng, Ying Wuwen, Zhuge Wen and others. "Brother Ye, don''t you think I''m bullying you by fighting you at the fifth rank of the true **** realm?" Jiang Hao looked at Ye Tianyi and asked lightly. "That''s not true. After all, I beat you from the Seven Souls Realm to the second rank of the True God Realm. They are really not strong enough. I''m still worried that you are more embarrassed to beat me, the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm. " Ye Tianyi smiled and said lightly. "Hehehe, that''s fine. Brother Ye, let''s restore physical and spiritual power first, and we''ll fight when you recover." Jiang Hao said with a smile. "No need, it''s almost recovered, it''s time to fight." Jiang Hao frowned. "Brother Ye, what you are facing is the fifth rank of Ben Shao''s true **** realm. Are you sure you won''t show your heyday? It''s a bit too pretentious, isn''t it?" Jiang Hao paused after speaking. How did he say the last sentence? Fortunately, this sentence does not really have a big impact. Because it is true that many people now think that Ye Tianyi is very pretentious. "But I''m really almost recovered, so I don''t want to lose on purpose, right?" "It''s not necessarily the case that you want to lose on purpose, but if you lose when you''re not in your prime, you''ll have an excuse." Jiang Hao said. After he finished speaking, he frowned again! It''s not right, he didn''t want to say it! This is what was in his heart! really! Weird! Whether it was Wang Zekun or Ren Xuan who said such inappropriate words before, it seemed that there was something tricky! He still didn''t speak. "What? Young Master Jiang thinks I''m such a person? That''s too conspicuous, isn''t it? I''m the first-order of the Seven Soul Realm and the fifth-order of the True God Realm. If I lose, what''s the shame? Why should I give it to me? Are you making excuses for yourself?" Ye Tianyi said. Jiang Hao nodded, "um", but did not speak. "Then let''s begin." Ye Tianyi said. The others looked at each other in dismay. "This Ye Tianyi, he really wants to hit the fifth rank of the true **** realm? My dear! This is almost a complete big realm, and this opponent is Jiang Hao. I feel like I can''t take a normal move, right?" "How many moves can I take, it''s purely to see how Jiang Hao wants him to take. In fact, Ye Tianyi is enough to beat the previous Wang Zekun, he is powerful enough and enough to cause a sensation, he doesn''t need to fight this again. Jiang Hao, once you lose, you will lose more than you gain." "" Jiang Hao''s body moved slightly. "Brother Ye, come on." He waved at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s five dragons Yaoyang were released directly on the fifth floor of the Dragon God''s Art. Then the law of creation is released directly to increase your power! "Double the power! Double the defense!" The system has doubled the two major attributes! His physique itself is the sixth rank of the Seven Soul Realm, close to the seventh rank state. This doubled, and it has reached the defense of the True God Realm! The power is doubled, coupled with the five dragons shining brightly, and the increase in the law of creation, at least he has to fight. swoosh Ye Tianyi released the power of a space, and his figure disappeared in place! "Space, seeing that your space is very powerful, this young master wants to learn from it and catch you." Jiang Hao stretched out his hand in one direction. Ye Tianyi immediately appeared there. "Oh! It doesn''t seem to be that powerful." Jiang Hao sneered. "Yes?" Ye Tianyi''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Jiang Hao, who had completely let down his guard, shrank violently! boom- Then, Ye Tianyi kicked him. boom- Jiang Hao''s chest instantly surged with blood. Don''t look at Ye Tianyi''s kick, there may not be any increase in martial skills or the like, but Ye Tianyi himself has improved three times in a row, his strength is definitely not weak, and his own physique is also strong. This kick definitely caused a lot of damage to Jiang Hao! "what?" Everyone is stunned! "Isn''t that Ye Tianyi''s power in the space just released by Jiang Hao forcibly captured directly? Why...he''s behind Jiang Hao?" Jiang Hao also had such thoughts, so he never thought that Ye Tianyi would be behind him! "This is the martial skill of Ye Tianyi''s avatar. Jiang Hao caught Ye Tianyi''s avatar. The real Ye Tianyi is actually behind Jiang Hao." "Damn it! That is to say, Ye Tianyi predicted Jiang Hao''s thoughts in advance? It''s terrifying! Can you think of this?" "" This scene also refreshed many people''s understanding of Ye Tianyi! This Ye Tianyi, he is not only powerful, his brain is also exaggerated in the flexibility of the battle. That''s right! Ye Tianyi just thought of this! He released space at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, and Jiang Hao was at the fifth rank of the True God Realm. In theory, even if Ye Tianyi''s space was strong, Jiang Hao could definitely do it if he wanted to force Ye Tianyi out. Ye Tianyi thought that he would catch himself out, so at the moment of releasing the space, he released the Infinite Shadow clone, a clone came out, and at the same time wrapped the space around the clone, making this clone is his Ye Tianyi illusion, in fact, Ye Tianyi Tian Yi has come to Jiang Hao''s back. This first move directly crushed Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was careless, but he never thought of this. "Grass!" He stood firm, turned around and glared at Ye Tianyi. It''s embarrassing! It is really embarrassing that his fifth-order True God Realm is so shady for the first-order Seven Soul Realm! If there is a spirit tool, maybe he is dead. The most important thing is that he thought he was capturing Ye Tianyi''s real body. At that time, he was still very proud and looked very proud, and was instantly slapped in the face. "This young master underestimates you." Jiang Hao stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. He really underestimated Ye Tianyi. "But from now on, this young master really has to be serious!" There is a truth system, so what Jiang Hao said is indeed what he said in his heart. He is really serious! In the confrontation with Ye Tianyi''s first move, he lost! Moreover, he even felt that... Ye Tianyi had a chance to defeat him! Before the fight, he didn''t think Ye Tianyi could beat him. He''s getting serious! In case something goes wrong, if he loses to Ye Tianyi, he will be completely embarrassed. "It turns out that Young Master Jiang wasn''t serious just now. No wonder even my real body and avatar can be mistaken." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Jiang Hao''s face sank as he did not open the pot to lift. "Brother Ye, I hope you are more serious." After finishing speaking, Jiang Hao''s body has the wind attribute surging. The flow direction of the surrounding airflow is completely changed! Dust coiled around his body. Jiang Hao''s strength lies in his unpredictable speed! It is very difficult to cooperate with the space and fight against him. Chapter 2310： Powerful wind power The wind attribute is a rare attribute, and its strength is naturally very high. But the wind attribute is actually quite difficult to cultivate. And Jiang Hao''s control of the wind attribute, I am afraid that few geniuses of the same age can compare. Ye Tianyi was still a little surprised when he felt the oppressive force of the powerful wind attribute. Top geniuses are indeed top geniuses. Really powerful. "Brother Ye, be careful." swoosh Jiang Hao''s figure disappeared instantly! The speed of this wind attribute made him almost teleport. He instantly rushed in front of Ye Tianyi and punched Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi blocked it, but Jiang Hao had come to Ye Tianyi''s side and punched again! Ye Tianyi blocked it again. However, he was behind Ye Tianyi again! Ye Tianyi still blocked it! But It can be stopped for a while, but it cannot be stopped all the time! Because Jiang Hao''s speed is too fast, he can still maintain such a fighting state! Not moving like a mountain? unnecessary! Because Ye Tianyi can''t release it like a mountain now, Jiang Hao can definitely fight it easily and simply. He doesn''t need to do anything, he just needs to withdraw his spiritual power and wait there, watching Ye Tianyi continue to consume his spiritual power! brush- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi released his space and left this position! "Space? It''s useless! I also have space!" Jiang Hao directly crushed the space that Ye Tianyi released! Ye Tianyi didn''t move. boom- He punched Ye Tianyi''s chest! puff- Ye Tianyi spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Sure enough, I still don''t have to fight." Everyone sighed when they saw this scene. "Yeah, this Jiang Hao hasn''t used the laws and domains yet, so let''s suppress it with the absolute realm and attributes. This Ye Tianyi has the same realm or a higher realm to fight, but this Jiang Hao is really too powerful." "It''s hard, what else can Ye Tianyi do? He seems to have no choice but to use it like a mountain, right? But it''s like a mountain of inability to use it. With the lessons learned, Jiang Hao is not afraid at all." "Huh? This Ye Tianyi also uses the wind attribute." "" Each property has advantages specific to each property! Since Ye Tianyi''s space can be offset by this Jiang Hao, then he will have to force a speed comparison with Jiang Hao! The only martial arts in the world are fast, so let''s see who is faster. "You don''t want to compare the wind attributes with this young master, do you?" Jiang Hao smiled. His wind attribute is unmatched among his peers. Compared with the wind attribute, among his peers, he has never obeyed anyone! This Ye Tianyi is too pretentious. He obviously has other ways to fight him, and it can''t be said that he has an advantage, at least it won''t lose so badly. But he actually chose to use his wind attribute, which Jiang Hao is best at. Could it be that he still wants to use the wind attribute to defeat Jiang Hao? Laughed. swoosh Ye Tianyi''s speed was flying straight. "So fast!" Jiang Hao''s pupils shrank! The speed that Ye Tianyi showed was far beyond his imagination! Although this speed is still out of his sight, it is not a speed that can normally be achieved by the first-order release wind attribute of the Seven Soul Realm! "Sure enough! But do you think this speed is enough?" Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed! "Double the speed!" Ye Tianyi directly exchanged the speed! His speed doubled in an instant! Jiang Hao: ? ? ? You are paralyzed! How is that possible. How can a first-order release wind attribute of the Seven Soul Realm have this speed? bang bang bang "So fast!" Everyone in the audience was stunned when they watched the two fighting on the stage. They could only vaguely see the two rays of light colliding there constantly, shuttle and flicker at an extremely fast speed. They were dazzled. Seeing that they didn''t even know which light was Ye Tianyi and which was Jiang Hao. "My darling! This Ye Tianyi is too exaggerated? Why is he so strong in any attribute?" "Yeah, the speed of this wind attribute is outrageous! How did he cultivate? Why does he exaggerate every attribute?" "No wonder Ye Tianyi''s combat power is so strong. With these abilities, his combat power is not strong, so it''s strange that he can''t fight across levels!" "However, no matter what, he shouldn''t be Jiang Hao''s opponent, right?" "" The crowd stared at the two of them. "Great!" Zhuge Wen exclaimed. "Brother Ye is so fierce, this is more awesome than I thought, Zhuge Wen, don''t you think?" Zhuge Wen smiled and said, "It''s not like that in my eyes." "what?" Zhuge Wen looked at the battle on the stage and said, "From the beginning, I have always regarded Brother Ye as my biggest opponent." "Cut, pretend! What about Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai and the others?" Wu Yi pouted. "And Liuliyu, you can beat Liuliyu? You''re flattering Brother Ye too seriously, right?" Zhuge Wen smiled and said, "Yes, yes! Forget, they are all opponents." On the stage, the two kept flickering. They might have to collide several times a second. swoosh Ye Tianyi fell to the ground. Jiang Hao also fell down! Ye Tianyi shook his hand. "Brother Ye, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to be so fast." Jiang Hao stared at Ye Tianyi and said. is the truth. It really surprised him. Too tm exaggerated! Facing this Ye Tianyi, it was not a first-order feeling of the Seven Souls Realm at all. He felt that he really had a sense of sight when facing a top-level genius of the same realm as him! Nima is outrageous! He Jiang Hao is not an ordinary martial artist, he is a top genius martial artist, how can he be like this? Gu Yun and the others also frowned. "Is it so hard for Jiang Hao to beat Ye Tianyi?" "This Ye Tianyi is really not simple. He can fight Jiang Hao for so long at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, which is really exaggerated." "Jiang Hao didn''t use all his strength." "" "but" Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said, "Young Master I will not test your strength anymore, it''s been too long, it''s time to prepare to end the battle, otherwise it will make you secretly rejoice that your speed can match that of Young Master Ben. contend." Then his clothes danced wildly. The bangs are also dancing wildly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Heart of the Wind." "This is the strong heart of the Jiang family, and this Jiang Hao must be serious." "Blade of Wind!" Then, beside him, there is an extremely terrifying wind blade that is visible to the naked eye, constantly rotating and lingering! A leaf fell on his side, and was instantly smashed into pieces by the wind blade. The wind attribute is actually a very destructive attribute. The destructive power of the real wind attribute is actually not much worse than the thunder attribute! Wind, that''s not just about speed. "The blade of the wind, let''s see how this Ye Tianyi collides with Jiang Hao." "Yeah, Jiang Hao is surrounded by such a terrifying wind blade, he can only hide from Jiang Hao now, but he can''t hide!" Chapter 2311： terrifying force collision Everyone knew that Ye Tianyi would definitely lose. Jiang Hao doesn''t even need to use the rules! He only needs to use such small means, Ye Tianyi can''t compete! Once he collided with Jiang Hao, he would be injured by the wind blade first. And they have no doubts about the powerful and destructive power of this wind blade. "Come on, let this young master see how you collide with my strength!" whoosh- Jiang Hao sneered and rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. He wants this Ye Tianyi to attack him now, and Jiang Hao kills this Ye Tianyi. Made! The release of the mind, the increase of power, and the blade of the wind! Are you playing? "The Law of Creation." Ye Tianyi directly released the law of creation to enhance his power again. The power gap between him and Jiang Hao is getting bigger and bigger! Jiang Hao''s strength increased several times, and Ye Tianyi''s strength increased by several times is not a concept! Five times 2 is 10, and five times 5 is twenty-five! And the real rule, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to use it! It''s not good to test your own level. That thing is too powerful. Of course, although this is also the power of Ye Tianyi. "Blade of Wind!" The blade of wind was also wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s body. "Hey - can your wind blade be compared to this young master''s?" His wind blade is a martial skill derived from the mind method! And Ye Tianyi''s wind blade is purely because of the wind attribute, but the wind blade formed by the wind around his body is not of an order of magnitude at all! boom-- He punched Ye Tianyi. The two wind blades collided. Ye Tianyi''s wind blade collapsed instantly. Then Ye Tianyi flew out directly. Everyone shook their heads when they saw this scene. As they thought, Ye Tianyi didn''t have to fight at all. The gap is too big. Jiang Hao smiled. "You''re already powerful enough to even force this young master''s mind out. Although the law field is useless, but Brother Ye, you can do this at the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm. It''s really strong." Around Ye Tianyi''s body, the wind blades condensed again. "Seven dragons shine in the sky!" chant Ye Tianyi''s aura skyrocketed again! Dragon God Jue he directly released the seventh floor! The disparity in realm is too great, and the opponent still uses mental methods, so he naturally needs more powerful strength. "Can you improve? It seems that you are still not convinced." Jiang Hao said coldly! But it could be seen that he was still quite surprised. It was really exaggerated that Ye Tianyi, who was at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, could burst out such a powerful force. He felt that Ye Tianyi''s mentality was stronger than his! means more than him. However, he still has to lose. "I want to see how long you can hold on! Use all the strength you should have." Then, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi also rushed towards him. boom-- The two fists collided again! The huge power swept the entire competition stage, as if the competition stage was directly lifted up. But this time, Ye Tianyi didn''t fly out directly! His strength is competing with Jiang Hao! "what?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. "Still fighting?" The two neither advance nor retreat. Ye Tianyi''s ability to do this is outrageous. "Look at the wind blades of the two people." brush brush -- It seems that the fists of the two people are touching, but in fact, the wind blades around the two people''s bodies are stirring each other. "I''m going! How did Ye Tianyi''s wind blade suddenly become so strong??" They were stunned. "how come!" Jiang Hao was stunned. Didn''t he just have a little more momentum? But the rising momentum is not enough to compete with him! And now, his wind is indeed on an equal footing with him. How did you do it? The wind and momentum of the two people constantly swept the competition stage, and the competition stage was protected by a powerful force, so the people outside were still safe! The dust was everywhere, the ground was rolled up and turned into countless rubble, which turned around beside the two of them. Jiang Hao has increased the output of spiritual power! Ye Tianyi naturally also increased. "how come!" He frowned! Why did Ye Tianyi''s wind blade suddenly become so strong? And why did Ye Tianyi''s wind blade become so strong? Fengshenzhu. "I don''t believe it anymore! Add it to me!" Jiang Hao gave a loud drink. His wind blade strength increased again. And Ye Tianyi is also adding. "Can you add more? Good! Let''s see who reaches the limit first! Wind Blade! Uh-" Ye Tianyi continued to increase his strength. The entire competition platform was swept away by the wind and could no longer see anything! "Look at the barrier!" Their eyes looked at the invisible barrier that enveloped the entire competition stage. At this moment, this invisible enchantment has been continuously swept by the wind blade, and countless scratches have appeared. Ten seconds, fifty seconds, two minutes... "They still don''t stop?" "Damn it! Is this Ye Tianyi able to fight Jiang Hao''s strength for so long?" "Why does it feel like the wind is blowing on your face?" Some warriors who were close to them noticed something was wrong. Someone smeared his face. "bleeding!" He had a horrified expression. The vice president frowned when he saw this scene. "Not good! Everyone backs up!" He then gave a loud drink. The crowd dispersed into the distance. That invisible enchantment is constantly being cut by wind blades. "They''re going to destroy this barrier." Everyone looked at this scene in amazement! "How much wind power has these two people accumulated? Can this Ye Tianyi hold up now?" Everyone showed expressions of disbelief. "It''s amazing, this Ye Tianyi has persisted with him for so long, which is exaggerated." Yi Qiyue was eating a lollipop, and Mei Mu also revealed surprise. "This Ye Tianyi, can he really fight the fifth rank of the True God Realm?" All the geniuses were amazed! Nima! Too outrageous, right? ? Shouldn''t it be normal, Jiang Hao will use real means, and then Ye Tianyi will be beaten by blood and fail? Why did Ye Tianyi persist for so long? Exaggerated. boom - The powerful barrier shattered. And at the moment when the powerful barrier shattered, the unimaginable power of the wind property burst out directly towards the surroundings! "block!" The people present are also not simple warriors, and they have released their power to resist the impact of the wind attribute power! Then they looked at the stage. These two... Still fighting? The two people''s fists are still facing their fists However, there are countless scratches on their clothes and clothes, including bloodstains one after another on their bodies! The wind attribute power of the two people at this moment is terrible. But no one stopped. Jiang Hao''s face was ugly. And Ye Tianyi didn''t look very good either. Although he has been controlling the power of Fengshenzhu! However, Jiang Hao''s cultivation is so high after all. "Can you still mention it?" Jiang Hao glared at Ye Tianyi with gritted teeth. He couldn''t take it anymore. Chapter 2312： defeat Jiang Hao In itself, Jiang Hao has many ways to defeat Ye Tianyi. However, because Ye Tianyi also released the wind attribute, this stimulated Jiang Hao''s desire to win and lose and self-esteem. He was going to use the wind to compete with Ye Tianyi. Then, out of control! How out of control? The two of them are now fighting the wind attribute for two minutes. During this period, they are constantly enhancing the release of their strength! As a result, the power around their bodies has been exaggerated. It''s so exaggerated that I can''t stop it at all! Whoever stops, the powerful backlash will directly cause unimaginable damage! Ye Tianyi was able to withdraw his hand, because he could release it instantly and move like a mountain! But Jiang Hao can''t! Moreover, Jiang Hao doesn''t believe in this evil. Why can''t he compare Feng Feng to a first-order Seven Soul Realm Ye Tianyi? So he kept releasing, and then... That''s too late! "Can you hold on?" Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and forced out such a sentence from his mouth. "You can try." Ye Tianyi said. "Let''s stop each other, how about that?" Jiang Hao asked. "Why quit?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Let''s face it again, we''ll die." Jiang Hao gritted his teeth. He can''t even release the realm and the law now. "But I won''t die, I''m not moving like a mountain." Ye Tianyi said. Jiang Hao: "..." "Grass! Are you scheming against me?" Jiang Hao scolded angrily. "How can this be called calculus? You feel that if you fight for strength, I can''t compare to you, so I will compare with you. Can this be called calculus?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "Damn it!" Jiang Hao gritted his teeth. Then he drew back directly with all his strength and speed. "Not moving like a mountain!" Ye Tianyi released it directly. boom-- Above the competition platform, the wind attribute burst out! puff-- Jiang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood. "what''s going on?" In the distance, those people resisted the powerful wind attribute force that came over, and then looked at the competition platform. The dust slowly dissipated. "I rely on!" They stared at Ye Tianyi on the competition stage. "Where''s Jiang Hao?" They looked surprised. "under." Some of them saw Jiang Hao who had fallen below the competition platform. At this moment, Jiang Hao was covered in blood lying there motionless. "Jiang Hao!" Some people ran over. "Injured, but not life-threatening." Crowd: ? ? ? "what?" They were bewildered. Ye Tianyi won? Even though Ye Tianyi was covered in blood, but... He seemed to look fine. Although Ye Tianyi was covered in blood now, Ye Tianyi''s immortal body had already healed his wounds. Valley blood, just flowed before. "Ye Tianyi won?" "I''m stupid! How did he win, how could he beat Jiang Hao?" "I rely on it! I rely on it! I rely on it!? Ye Tianyi, a first-order Seven Soul Realm, agreed to Jiang Hao, a fifth-order True God Realm?" "My Nima? How is this possible, this is too exaggerated?" "How the **** did he win? I just want to know how he did it!" "..." "how is this possible!" Gu Yun, Xing Chen, Qin Luofeng, Jun Canghai, and some other top geniuses, all of them stared wide-eyed! puzzled. Really incomprehensible. Inside the hall! The patriarchs of the major hidden families also subconsciously stood up one after another. "This??" They looked shocked and incredulous. "It''s incredible! How did he do it?" "Jiang Hao lost? Jiang Hao actually lost? This?" "Patriarch Jiang, it should be impossible for Jiang Hao to lose to Ye Tianyi?" That Jiang Patriarch''s face is very bad! His Jiang family is a very powerful hidden family, and Jiang Hao is also the face of the younger generation of the Jiang family. But I didn''t expect that he actually lost the first battle? And still lost to a first-order Seven Soul Realm? For him and the Jiang family, this was a huge blow. "Xiaohao is careless." Jiang Patriarch pondered. "His laws, domains, totems, and even some more powerful martial arts are useless. He was overshadowed by this Ye Tianyi, such a cunning boy!" "How to say?" Patriarch Jiang then said: "This Ye Tianyi is as immobile as a mountain, but how can Xiaohao have such strength? Ye Tianyi and Xiaohao are fighting for strength, and it is difficult to stop. At this time, Xiaohao is in a dilemma, and he can only force it. Stop it! And the backlash of the powerful force hurt him, this Ye Tianyi can use the help of not moving like a mountain to block this powerful force!" "Having said that, but this Ye Tianyi is fighting Jiang Hao''s strength, he fights until he can''t bear it anymore, this is the premise for all this to happen later, this Ye Tianyi, how did he manage to fight with Jiang Hao? The power of the spelling attribute has stopped Jiang Hao from fighting first?" "Theoretically, the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm can indeed hit the fifth rank of the True God Realm. Two completely unequal warriors, the former is a genius and the latter is an ordinary warrior, then it is possible to do it, or with the help of powerful spiritual weapons and so on. External factors, but... Jiang Hao is a top genius, a top genius, can this Ye Tianyi be more exaggerated than him?" "The disciples of the Demon Empress, it seems that every one of them is exaggerating, the disciples of the Demon Empress, it seems that every one of their cross-level battles seems to be easier than other geniuses, and I don''t know how this Demon Empress trains the disciples. ." "..." Martial Arts Academy. Everyone was shocked. "Cough-cough-" Jiang Hao coughed and opened his eyes. he lost... The first reaction when I opened my eyes was...he lost! He was so miserable. But he couldn''t understand. He really couldn''t understand why he was fighting against Ye Tianyi for the power of the wind attribute, he couldn''t fight it! Why? "Jiang Hao, how is it?" asked the vice president. If the genius of the hidden family is challenged in the Martial God Academy and has a big problem, then it will be more troublesome. "I''m fine." Jiang Hao stood up clutching his chest, then looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, I''ll take a break and let''s fight again!" Jiang Hao said. He knew that he lost but he also knew how wrong he lost. His domain, laws, totems, and powerful martial skills are useless! Naturally, he was extremely unwilling to lose like this. He''s calling back! Can''t lose! This kind of defeat he didn''t even use his full strength to fight, and he couldn''t accept it! Not to mention losing to a warrior with such a low realm. In fact, when they heard Jiang Hao''s words, many people expressed their understanding! So many powerful powers are useless, he should not be reconciled. Moreover, these people actually wanted to see Jiang Hao and Ye Tianyi fight again. After all, they didn''t think Ye Tianyi had the strength to really defeat Jiang Hao! Chapter 2313： Zhan Guyun ut To lose is to lose. It is naturally impossible for the Martial God Academy to agree to let Jiang Hao fight Ye Tianyi again. "You go and have a good rest first, and you will have a chance to fight again later." The vice president said to Jiang Hao. "I don''t need too much training time, I can even fight now." Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and said. He desperately needed to fight Ye Tianyi again. Others will say he can''t afford to lose or anything. unimportant! He only needs to defeat Ye Tianyi to prove that he can easily defeat Ye Tianyi, that''s what matters! He is Jiang Hao, he is the fifth rank of the True God Realm! If he lost to a first-order Seven Soul Realm, it would really be a shame. No matter what, he just needs to win. "Okay, stop fighting." Gu Yun stopped Jiang Hao. Shame! What a shame! This Jiang Hao is also a shame! Made! I didn''t expect this Ye Tianyi to be so powerful! But not bad! Jiang Hao lost to him, so if Gu Yun could defeat Ye Tianyi, he would actually have gold content. I just didn''t expect that Jiang Hao would lose to Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi is really amazing! Regardless of whether Jiang Hao used his real strength or not, he just rushed the two of them to face each other for a few minutes. Ye Tianyi''s ability to fight with him for so long proved Ye Tianyi''s strength. "Why?" Jiang Hao frowned. "If you lose, you lose. Even if you don''t use all your strength, you still lose. Besides, the battle is changeable, and it''s probably not fair to fight against Brother Ye again." Jiang Hao gritted his teeth. He can only be a little more dashing. Then Jiang Hao gave Ye Tianyi a fist and said, "We have a chance to fight again!" "no problem." Although Ye Tianyi doesn''t like these geniuses, at least this person is better than the previous ones. There was a lot of discussion. "This Ye Tianyi is really awesome!" "Yeah, the Demon Empress''s disciple is really powerful. I really didn''t believe him very much at first, but after watching his battle today, I really couldn''t believe it." "At least better than me." "..." Even if some people don''t admit it, they know in their hearts how strong Ye Tianyi is. At least they know that their realm is similar to Ye Tianyi''s, if they can''t beat Shang Jiang Hao. "Pretend this Ye Tianyi." Qin Luofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly! "Hehehe." Then he sneered. what''s the point? He didn''t know how he died. "Okay Ye Tianyi, let''s go to your wife, have a good rest and rest." The vice president looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "The vice president is fine." Ye Tianyi said something. people;? ? ? They were all stunned. What? What does Ye Tianyi mean? fine? Then Ye Tianyi looked at the geniuses of the hidden family and said, "Go ahead, is there anyone else who wants to come up?" Crowd: ? ? ? "I rely on!" "This Ye Tianyi, are you acting too paralyzed?" "He still has to challenge? He doesn''t really think that he has beaten Jiang Hao, that means he can really win the fifth rank of the True God Realm, right?" "I''m afraid that 30% of Jiang Hao''s power has not been released. This Ye Tianyi thinks he can do it again? Grass! Mad!" "Although I''m from the Martial God Academy, I can''t stand it anymore. The geniuses of this hidden family must get one. Give me this Ye Tianyi, it''s numb!" "..." Ye Tianyi''s words instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of both parties! Ye Tianyi is strong, they admit it, but is it bad to continue like this? How did you beat Jiang Hao, don''t you have any points? It''s true that he won, but facing Jiang Hao who is full of firepower, is he a fart? "Hehehehe." Gu Yunpi smiled without smiling. "Brother Ye, isn''t it a bit too pretentious?" He looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Originally, he intended to say, "Is it a bit too much?", but he didn''t know how to say it. However, there is nothing wrong with this sentence. "I won, and it''s okay to keep fighting, right?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hehehe, yes, there''s really no problem." Gu Yun smiled. TM''s maddened in my heart! This Ye Tianyi is so pretentious! Grass! Then Jiang Hao was even more angry. whoosh- Then, Gu Yun fell to the stage. "Then how about Young Master Ben to challenge Brother Ye?" Ye Tianyi said: "Of course!" "Gu Yun, the sixth rank of the True God Realm!" Gu Yun gave Ye Tianyi a fist. wow The crowd was in an uproar. "This Ye Tianyi obviously angered these hidden geniuses, and Gu Yun himself came on stage!" "No way, there are too many pig teammates, that Jiang Hao, as a top genius, is also a pig teammate, Gu Yun probably can''t stand it anymore, he plans to get rid of Ye Tianyi easily, and then challenge the powerful ones from our Martial God Academy. genius." "I can''t stand this Ye Tianyi anymore. He doesn''t have any points in his heart now. In order to pretend to be beeping, he insists on continuing to fight, really." "..." Yi Qiyue frowned slightly. She was very satisfied with Ye Tianyi''s record. But Ye Tianyi still had to fight, which made her more or less worried! But after thinking about it, I rely on it, isn''t this Ye Tianyi also useless with a lot of powerful abilities? This ancient cloud can at least let her see what Ye Tianyi''s totem is? "Please." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t worry, Brother Ye has cultivated self-cultivation. It would be unfair to fight me in your current state." Ye Tianyi then took a pill and said, "It''s time to fight." Gu Yun frowned. "you sure?" Gu Yun asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Sure, I don''t have much consumption." Jiang Hao: ? ? ? I am grass mud horse! He wanted to point at Ye Tianyi and curse. What''s the meaning? You, the first-order Seven Soul Realm, just finished fighting with him, the fifth-order True God Realm, and then you said, you have nothing to consume? "I''ll see how long you can pretend!" Jiang Hao clenched his fists tightly It seems that the gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger. " Ye Luoluo bit her red lips and looked at Ye Tianyi on stage. In the battle of the Evil God Temple, she could at least fight back and forth with Ye Tianyi, forcing Ye Tianyi''s countless trump cards out, and now, although this Ye Tianyi''s realm improvement is indeed a little slow, but his combat power is Really exaggerated. "Okay, since Brother Ye said it sincerely, then this young master will naturally fulfill you." Gu Yun flicked his sleeves, looking very dashing. "Pretend to be Nima!" Ying Wuwen cursed inwardly. Then the momentum on Gu Yun''s body surged slightly. "However, I won''t be as careless as Jiang Hao and the previous brothers!" Chapter 2314： This is so strong Gu Yun was surprised by Ye Tianyi''s combat power. But in his eyes, he really did not take Ye Tianyi in his eyes at all. "Gu Yun has three attributes of space, wind and thunder. It is said that his thunder attribute is very exaggerated. Today, we will see how strong this ancient ancient cloud is." "The ancients are still a terrifying bloodline of 10,000-year-old inheritance. The ancients of the God''s Domain are the overlords of one party. There are some connections between the ancients of the Gods'' Domain and them, and they have only been born in recent days. This is the gods. The first battle of the ancient clan in the realm." "Gu Yun should theoretically be much stronger than Jiang Hao. I guess this Ye Tianyi will lose in three moves." "Three moves? Gu Yun said that he would not be careless, so try the first move a little, and the second move should end the battle." "" "Although I can''t use a sword, this young master''s strength has weakened a lot, but as a warrior, we must be able to deal with any situation." As Gu Yun spoke, his power skyrocketed. At the same time, the void thunderclouds were densely covered. The terrifying coercion fell directly. "Damn it! This Gu Yun is so strong." "This martial skill must be at the level of the gods and virtuals, right?" "Saint-annihilation-level martial arts? Although I admit that the ancient clan has holy-level martial arts skills, it should not be too suspicious, but holy-level martial arts are not something that can be obtained casually like a flood of water, even for As far as the ancients are concerned, at most there is one holy annihilation-level martial arts or exercises, and of course, the ancients of the gods are another matter. "Yes, just these top geniuses in our Martial God Academy, look at Qin Luofeng, you should not ask about these, they all don''t have Saint-Destruction-level martial arts, and the highest is not the God-Void-level!" "For us, the god-level martial arts are already the pinnacle! Most of the people in the Martial God Academy don''t even have god-level martial arts, and the highest level is the Holy Dao level." "So, no matter what happens to this ancient cloud, it''s not as if he came up directly to release a holy annihilation-level martial skill on Ye Tianyi. This martial skill is at most the god-virtual level." "Well, it should be a god-level martial skill." "It''s a god-level martial skill. This Gu Yun didn''t plan to keep a little bit of a hand at all. It seems that he wants to directly use this move to solve the battle." "" Even in the realm of the gods, holy-rank martial arts are actually very powerful, including holy-rank spiritual weapons! How many people in the Martial God Academy are still holy-level martial arts and holy-level spiritual weapons! The strength of the Holy Path-level Spirit Tool and Holy Path-level martial arts is already very exaggerated. Going up to the Shenxu level, this belongs to the top geniuses. For higher-level Saint-Destroyer-level martial arts and exercises, I am afraid that the entire Martial God Academy has no more than fifteen people. On Ye Tianyi, [Forbidden: Phoenix Jiuzhongtian] belongs to the Saint-Destruction-level martial arts, and the previous Phoenix Jiuzhongtian should only be regarded as a god-level martial arts. Of course, the Evil Emperor Three Styles and Evil Emperor Art should also belong to the Saint Destruction level. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem that the Dragon God Jue belongs to the Saint Destruction level, and it is estimated that it is almost a little bit. Ye Tianyi looked up at this powerful martial skill. "Brother Ye, you should take this move." The corner of Gu Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. Divine Void-level martial arts, that has the ability to cross-level battles and even kill opponents. Just like Gu Yun''s sixth-order True God Realm, if he unleashes this martial skill and directly hits the eighth-order True God Realm, it can even be instantaneous! Of course, there are not many such opportunities! After all, the opponent has defensive spiritual power, and also has powerful martial arts to fight against. However, a sixth-order true **** realm releases such a martial skill to fight the first-order seven soul realm... Many people watched this scene nervously! "Will nothing happen?" Wu Yi said worriedly. "The sixth rank of the True God Realm releases a martial skill of this level against the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, let alone the first rank of the Seven Souls Realm, it is difficult to hold the same realm. Brother Ye will not have an accident, right?" Zhuge Wen said, "Not necessarily, but Brother Ye is as immobile as a mountain." "It''s not like moving like a mountain can stop this power, right? This is much stronger than the power released by Jiang Hao! There is also a limit to moving like a mountain. The first-order release of the Seven Souls Realm, the limit...isn''t it too high?" "" "Brother Ye, take it!" Thunder poured down like a torrential rain. "I''ve never seen Thunder come down like this." "This move doesn''t even give Ye Tianyi any place to hide, unless it''s by Gu Yun''s side, but if he goes to Gu Yun''s side, it''s a loss." "Look, I don''t know if Gu Yun will accidentally kill Ye Tianyi." "" boom- Gu''s entire Martial God Academy seemed to be shaken! The entire competition platform was filled with thunder! Ye Tianyi instantly disappeared from everyone''s sight. It wasn''t that he escaped, but was completely blocked by Thunder. "Vice President, will something happen?" Several mentors asked him worriedly. Vice President Zhao frowned and looked at the competition platform. "It shouldn''t be a problem. Even if Ye Tianyi is injured, at least he shouldn''t be killed by this move." A sneer appeared at the corner of Gu Yun''s mouth, looking at the dust in front of him. This move, the true **** realm tenth rank must be careful, fall on the body of the seventh soul realm first rank, no matter what method he uses to resist, it will definitely hit the stone with an egg. The dust slowly dissipated. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the competition platform. The entire competition platform has been completely destroyed. "Where''s Ye Tianyi? It won''t become scum, will it?" "It''s really possible. I really hope that Gu Yun accidentally kills Ye Tianyi. That''s perfect." "" Gu Yun had a confident smile on his face. but The smile soon froze there. "Ok?" Gu Yun frowned and looked ahead. There seems to be a ray of light. A huge pit had been blasted out of that place, and he couldn''t see what was going on, so he walked forward. Then he saw Ye Tianyi in the deep pit. Standing there unharmed. "fine?" He frowned. Ye Tianyi''s clothes were still the same, and even he didn''t have any extra scars or bloodstains on his body, and his hair was not messy. Are you all right? Gu Yun was stunned. No way? The light just now was as immovable as a mountain, he knew it, after all, he had seen Ye Tianyi release it. but Ye Tianyi''s unmoving like a mountain blocked his strong power? swoosh Ye Tianyi flashed to the top and stood. Others saw this scene with a question mark. UU reading "What''s the matter? Is he all right?" "Fuck me! Is he not moving like a mountain? His immovability is like a mountain, and he is blocked by such a strong force?" "Anyway, I don''t know which person in the evil sect is as immobile as a mountain with such strength." "" "Brother Tianyi is handsome!" Long Bao''er waved her little pink fist and shouted excitedly. "impressive." Liu Liyu couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. That Gu Yun''s face has changed! He became more serious. Ye Tianyi was stronger than he thought. Chapter 2315： Can you fight back? Ye Tianyi twisted his neck, the Dragon God Jue Qilong Yaotian was released, the law of creation was released, and the power was doubled! His aura instantly soared. "I still underestimate you." Thunder winds around Gu Yun''s body "But, I won''t underestimate you again! Law, endless killing!" His body is filled with another momentum! "Gu Yun''s law of endless slaughter, this is a law that can maximize his combat power. Now Gu Yun is more than three times stronger than before, and..." "Ancient Heart!" Gu Yun''s momentum skyrocketed again. "Ancient clan secret method, ancient heart." "I''m going! This Gu Yun doesn''t release water at all. The law of endless killing and the ancient heart are used together. His power should directly reach the realm of gods, right?" "Exaggeration! This world is really unfair, and being born well is really a huge advantage! Just these martial arts and secret methods, they just dumped us!" "This Ye Tianyi is gone." "..." Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at Gu Yun, feeling this powerful force. He knew it was probably beyond his limit. Unless the laws of force are used. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ye Tianyi can''t fight, Evil Emperor''s power, Shura''s power can let him fight, just say that it will not be released now. "Brother Ye, can you still fight me now?" Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly at Ye Tianyi. Then he rushed over directly. "That''s still a hit, right?" After all, Chu Bai forcibly increased his power by the law of creation. "Heaven Soul Totem!" Above Ye Tianyi''s body, a circular black pattern was spinning, with a wolf in the center. Roar-- The howl of wolves could be heard faintly. Heavenly Soul Totem, it''s time to use it. If you don''t use it, and you don''t need the power of the Evil Emperor, then he really doesn''t have to fight with Gu Yun, and this totem must be used as soon as possible. "Is that Ye Tianyi''s totem?" The eyes of the people looked over. "Wolf? His totem is a wolf? This is too weak, right?" "I thought this Ye Tianyi went to the land of totems and got some powerful totems, just a wolf''s totem?" "Yeah, I feel that with Ye Tianyi''s ability and pursuit, how could he be able to get a dragon, a phoenix or something, is it just a wolf? Just average." "..." "Is the totem released?" Gu Yun, who rushed over, sneered. Then this Ye Tianyi didn''t have any cards left. Just one area. boom-- The power of the two collided. At that moment, Ye Tianyi flew out directly! No way, the power disparity is too great! However, it was not as big as Ye Tianyi in an instant. "Ah." Gu Yun laughed. He was still quite surprised that Ye Tianyi was not knocked out of the competition stage by him in an instant. But it doesn''t matter, this Ye Tianyi can''t compare to him at all. "Fortunately, you released this totem, otherwise you must have ended this punch!" Ye Tianyi released space in the air, and while stabilizing his body, he even took the initiative to charge towards Gu Yun. "Dare to take the initiative to rush over?" Gu Yun smiled. He punched it. Ye Tianyi flew out again. "Brother Ye, don''t fight if you can''t beat it, it will be bad if you get hurt." Gu Yun said. Because of his every punch, Ye Tianyi had to vomit blood. "Isn''t this Ye Tianyi? He is not Gu Yun''s opponent at all, the disparity is too great, and his totem seems to be the effect of an increase. It feels that the effect is not great, and the increase is not much." "Then let him abolish it if he wants to." whoosh- Ye Tianyi rushed over again. boom-- boom-- boom-- "..." Ye Tianyi just kept actively attacking Gu Yun, but Gu Yun actively attacked Ye Tianyi, but he was able to be resolved by Ye Tianyi with space! Even if he can use space to fight against Ye Tianyi, but in that case, his strength for Ye Tianyi that can almost solve the battle will not be able to reach. "It''s really a headache, Brother Ye, the bones in your right arm are probably broken, right? Can you still fight?" Gu Yun stared at Ye Tianyi. He was also shocked. It stands to reason that this Ye Tianyi should almost lose his fighting ability, but the state he showed seems to be quite good. Most importantly, his power felt stronger and stronger. However, just now he clearly heard the sound of Ye Tianyi''s arm bones breaking. He just changed his hand, and after a while, that hand can be used again? It''s outrageous. "It''s not over yet, Brother Gu, don''t worry." Ye Tianyi rushed over again. "It''s really a headache." Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly! "Then I won''t play with you anymore, ancient totem!" A round totem that was also black appeared above him. "The ancient totem of the ancients should have inherited the power of the ancient powerhouses in the ancient times. The power of this totem should be possessed by the powerhouses." "Yes, it is similar to the possession of the strong, you see!" Gu Yun''s body was wrapped by a huge shadow like a **** of war. His aura exploded. whoosh- Then, Gu Yun rushed towards Ye Tianyi. He threw a punch at Ye Tianyi, and the phantom of the powerhouse that enveloped him threw this punch at Ye Tianyi with the same attitude. "Space Jump!" "You can''t jump." After Gu Yun finished speaking, he raised his other hand, and the phantom also raised his other hand, directly crushing the space where Ye Tianyi was about to leave this position. "Accept!" Then he punched Ye Tianyi. "Not moving like a mountain!" boom-- A powerful force slammed into Ye Tianyi''s body, but Ye Tianyi remained motionless. "It''s this trick again, let me see if this young master can break your trick!" Then he kept punching Ye Tianyi! The phantom also kept punching. bang bang bang -- However, Ye Tianyi remained motionless! "Damn it! Ye Tianyi''s immobility is so strong." "Yeah, can''t the power of the gods be broken? Be good!" "I guess it''s almost there? Maybe there''s still a little missing?" "..." Gu Yun sneered: "You consume me? This time is different from the last time. You are also constantly releasing the power of the totem. Your spiritual power must be consumed faster than this." And Ye Tianyi is not in a hurry Since this ancient cloud is attacking him, then he is not out of the battle. Since he is not out of the battle and the totem is continuously released, then his strength is constantly improving. bang bang bang- Gu Yun kept attacking! "Why doesn''t Gu Yun use a domain?" "Gu Yun''s domain is useless. His domain is similar to the invincible domain. He is not in danger when facing Ye Tianyi. He doesn''t need to release the domain at all." "I see." "..." "Almost?" Ye Tianyi looked at Gu Yun and said a word! "Oh? Can you still fight back?" Gu Yun laughed. Chapter 2316： Invincible Field Ye Tianyi has been using immovable like a mountain. After using it, he still wants to fight back? Gu Yun really laughed. Why did he fight back? "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi released the law of creation again and forcibly raised his power again. Because that Gu Yun is also releasing the law, the phantom behind him has brought him too much power. "is that useful?" Gu Yun snorted coldly and punched Ye Tianyi. "This Ye Tianyi should be over. He doesn''t seem to have anything to do. He can only force a fight with Gu Yun." "What are you fighting for? The difference between his strength and Gu Yun is too great. Look, with this punch, Ye Tianyi''s bones will be shattered, and the whole person will fly out." "..." boom-- The two fists collide! This is also the first time Ye Tianyi has collided with Gu Yun''s power in a real sense! "court death!" Gu Yun sneered. However-- When the two of them collided, he was stunned. How could this Ye Tianyi''s power be so strong? Logically speaking, it is possible for him to smash Ye Tianyi into flesh with this punch, but... He actually felt the power that Ye Tianyi could compete with him? This unscientific! Although he still has an advantage, the advantage is not that big anymore. boom-- Ye Tianyi fell to the ground. "What?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. This move, although Ye Tianyi is still a disadvantage, but it is only a disadvantage. "Damn it! This Ye Tianyi''s power feels like it''s... above the fifth rank of the True God Realm." "How did you do it? He has been using the immovable mountain to block Gu Yun''s attack just now. How did he suddenly become so strong after blocking it?" "Even if he uses the Law of Creation to increase his power again, it won''t be able to increase so much, right?" "Totem? It feels like his totem. Otherwise, why does he keep consuming spiritual power to release totem? Including, he can release the power of the totem without releasing it like a mountain." "Not necessarily, maybe he needs the power of the totem to lift up and release it like a mountain to be able to block such a powerful attack from Gu Yun." "..." Gu Yun frowned when he saw this scene. There is a very bad feeling! "You pretend to be a ghost, I don''t believe that you can turn the sky over with a first-order Seven Soul Realm! The ancient king suppressed it!" Gu Yun is going to solve the battle! He forcibly condensed a terrible big move! The phantom behind him became hundreds of meters in size, and then a huge palm slapped Ye Tianyi directly. "Not moving like a mountain." boom-- The palm dissipated, Ye Tianyi stood there safe and sound. Gu Yun: ? ? ? Nima! How much power can this motionless mountain block? whoosh- Then Ye Tianyi took the initiative to charge up again. boom-- bang bang bang- The fists of the two people kept colliding! Although Ye Tianyi was at a disadvantage, and he could even hear the sound of his arm breaking, but after a bit of manipulation, he returned to normal. "Have you heard the sound of Ye Tianyi''s arm breaking?" "Fuck! Ka Ka sound, but... why is he acting like a normal person?" "Is his body repairing so well? Or is there something else in it?" "The point is, at least the bone in the arm is broken, it hurts a lot, why doesn''t he even say a word?" "..." Everyone was stunned. "What the hell! Do you ignore the pain?" Gu Yun frowned and stared at Ye Tianyi. It feels like his totem, which ignores pain and can quickly repair injuries! And can improve cultivation. It''s really powerful, but how did his power become so strong? "It''s my turn." Ye Tianyi distanced himself from him! "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Ye Tianyi stood in the void, condensing terrifying power! The flame spreads. Nine phoenixes circled constantly around Ye Tianyi! A phoenix screams. chant Gu Yun stared at the Kyushu Phoenix, his brows furrowed. Is this power really something that Ye Tianyi can burst out? chant Afterwards, nine phoenixes rushed towards Gu Yun with a shocking momentum! "Thousands of thunderstorms!" In the vision of heaven and earth, countless thunderbolts were pulled out by him again, and then met nine phoenixes. "Get out!" Those people in the distance were shocked! This power is terrifying! The feeling of this TM is the battle of the gods. It is not uncommon for Gu Yun to burst out this power, but why is Ye Tianyi? "Set up a boundary!" The vice-principal snorted loudly. Then, a powerful enchantment once again wrapped the competition platform. boom-- Terrible forces collided together, and flames and thunder continued to blend. The dust has dissipated, and the competition platform has completely disappeared! And Ye Tianyi and Gu Yun fought closely there. Ye Tianyi became more and more brave. And the gap between Gu Yun and Ye Tianyi is getting smaller and smaller. He had already started to feel every punch he collided with Ye Tianyi, and his fist started to feel pain. No way, the Heavenly Soul Totem with the immortal body is simply too domineering! The key is to break all of the power that can kill Ye Tianyi in seconds, and Ye Tianyi can still block it like a mountain! As a result, as long as Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power is not empty and he does not make any major mistakes, he can narrow the gap and even remain invincible! And his spiritual power, although consumed quickly, is extremely powerful! This battle, at least, can be sustained. "Force me!" Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed! He has become more and more uncomfortable! And Ye Tianyi''s strength is enough to cause damage to him. Then he must forcibly end the battle! "Invincible field, open!" brush-- The two disappeared from everyone''s sight, and Ye Tianyi was pulled into his domain by Gu Yun! "Ye Tianyi, I don''t know how you made your power so strong. Maybe it''s a totem, maybe it''s some kind of wrong practice." The wrong practice method, obviously, Gu Yun even suspected what kind of evil power Ye Tianyi released. "But... in the field of this young master, this young master is invincible is a man, you should not use it like a mountain." Ye Tianyi smiled; "If you don''t use my abilities for me, you are so overbearing." Gu Yun said: "I guess your spiritual power is running out, right? Good! You can use it as you please, and see who can''t hold it up first!" Then he rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Of course Ye Tianyi will use it. The opponent is invincible, so if he faces an invincible person, will he fight for strength with him? Seeing that Ye Tianyi was unmoving like a mountain, Gu Yun stopped attacking! "Hehehe!" He showed a sneer. "It''s really useful! Hahaha, do you think this young master is here just to fight you? Hahaha - do you think your immovability is invincible?" Then Gu Yun''s momentum skyrocketed. Chapter 2317： Crowd: ? ? ? Gu Yun''s idea is very simple! He wants to end the fight! Ye Tianyi is getting more and more outrageous now! He just hated that he didn''t use this trick at first! But this trick, he had better not use it in front of others! After all, it is one of his biggest cards. He doesn''t want more people to know. Therefore, he pulled Ye Tianyi into his domain. This move is too powerful, and even he feels that Ye Tianyi will be killed directly! But on second thought, this Ye Tianyi''s immobility like a mountain can isolate a very strong force, and he himself has the power to heal, so death should not be possible. "The secrets of the ancients, the restart of the sun and the moon, the heaven and the earth for me, a sword through the ages." Sword, he didn''t have it, but he forcibly gathered his spiritual power into a sword. . Gu Yun stood in the void, and pointed the lightsaber in his hand towards the sky, and the black and thunder in the sky poured into his lightsaber. And his eyes gradually turned red. In the entire field, the airflow is flowing wildly towards him. I felt that if Ye Tianyi hadn''t released it like a mountain, he might even have been blown away by this power. "Let me see if you can stop this young master''s blow!" Gu Yun shouted angrily and slashed at Ye Tianyi with a sword. boom-- Terrifying power, even if this is someone else''s domain, he can directly break through. "call--" Gu Yun fell to the ground, gasping for breath, and looking forward. However His pupils shrank violently! You are paralyzed! ? That Ye Tianyi''s immobility is still being released, is he still alright? Gu Yun people are numb! "how could it be possible?" His eyes were pale. Is this TM too fake? His strong strength was also blocked by his immovability? Why don''t you come to an invincible field! Grass! Gu Yun cursed angrily. Ye Tianyi was relieved of immobility. "It seems that this trick of yours is not enough." Ye Tianyi looked at the corner of Gu Yun''s mouth and said. whoosh- Then he rushed over! "You still want to rush over to fight this young master?" Gu Yun people were stunned! In his invincible domain, does this Ye Tianyi dare to come and beat him? And why did Ye Tianyi want to beat him? It''s purely for accumulating combat status! It is estimated that his move failed, Ye Tianyi continued to use it, and he would not attack. bang bang bang- Gu Yun is invincible, he can''t beat Ye Tianyi, but... he has also felt Ye Tianyi''s stronger power, and at the same time... He had no way to take Ye Tianyi! Grass! Too lame, isn''t it? The key is, why does this Ye Tianyi have such strong spiritual power, how can his spiritual power still support him to release the totem? ... outside world! Those people are completely ignorant of the situation in the field. "Why hasn''t it come out for so long? This Ye Tianyi won''t persist in Gu Yun''s domain for so long, right?" "It''s too exaggerated! How can this Ye Tianyi have such a strong fighting power? It''s outrageous!" "Why in the end? Everyone is a warrior, and everyone has a good chance. Even if his chance is stronger than ours, it won''t give him such a great fighting power, right?" "..." Now, even if Ye Tianyi lost, he actually won in a sense. He fought with Gu Yun for so long, it was really outrageous. brush-- The two appeared on the competition platform. "Not finished yet?" They were bewildered. What the hell! Gu and Ye Tianyi''s condition doesn''t look very bad. Instead, it''s Gu Yun... He''s not in great shape! And Ye Tianyi was too lazy to release the domain. Although he couldn''t hold on anymore, it was obvious that Gu Yun was in a worse state. Everyone was stunned. What''s going on here? Then Ye Tianyi rushed directly to Gu Yun. Gu Yun is uncomfortable. He has the strength and martial skills that can definitely end the competition, but he can''t even use it to break Ye Tianyi''s immobility. He wanted to break Ye Tianyi as immobile as a mountain, in addition to a more powerful force, he felt like there was only one... Forbidden! Of course, in addition to banning spirits, there may be another method that is not a solution, and that is to consume, so that the other party''s spiritual power is used up first. And now Ye Tianyi''s power... bang bang bang- He took the initiative to rush to Gu Yun, and the two fought together again. "Damn it! Gu Yun was suppressed by Ye Tianyi?" "I read it right? Ye Tianyi really suppressed Gu Yun! I rely on it? What''s the situation?" "Why is this Ye Tianyi fighting harder and harder?" "..." "Uh-" Gu Yun was in a state of despair, and this attack was already somewhat out of order. in the hall. The Patriarch of the Gu family frowned. How could his son be beaten by this Ye Tianyi? This unscientific! "This...isn''t it incredible?" "What kind of totem is this Ye Tianyi? I feel that this is the effect of his totem, otherwise he would have already lost!" "From the power at the beginning to the current power, he has improved too much. Is it possible that his totem is an effect of fighting more and more bravely?" "..." boom-- As the two fists collided. click- This time, the sound of breaking came from Gu Yun''s arm. This kind of broken arm of a warrior is actually not a big deal. "what--" There was a scream from Gu Yun! "Young Master Gu, what''s the pain? There''s no need to scream so loudly, right?" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he swept across his body and swept him directly out of the competition stage. Crowd: ? ? ? "I rely on!" That Gu Yun lay on the ground, then stood up with his arms covered. Then he glanced around. He has left the tournament stage... Gu Yun: ? ? ? Crowd: ? ? ? shocked! Everyone was stunned. wow In the next instant, an astonishing uproar broke out in the entire Martial God Academy! "Wow wow! Ye Tianyi is so handsome! Aaaah-" "Oh my god! He also beat Gu Yun! Oh my god! How can he be so powerful, he''s so handsome." "I love him so much! ӡ" "Fuck! This is too fierce, isn''t it? Is this really what today''s warriors can do?" "..." The girls really couldn''t help it screamed. And some even rushed directly to the competition stage and surrounded Ye Tianyi. The others were dumbfounded. "I remember... that Jiang Hao just now wanted to fight Ye Tianyi again, right? He should be very lucky now that he didn''t fight Ye Tianyi, right?" "Gu Yun, who was in full state, lost to Ye Tianyi. How can Jiang Hao beat Ye Tianyi? That is to say, Ye Tianyi is indeed stronger than Jiang Hao and Gu Yun. At least, Gu Yun should be the He basically used all the power he could use, and Ye Tianyi still defeated him." "Although there is no spiritual tool, the combat power of many people who use the spiritual tool will be higher, but... this is exaggerated enough." "Gollum" The crowd was in an uproar. Chapter 2318： poison Those hidden geniuses are all disheartened. His face was extremely ugly. Think about how red-faced and confident they looked when they came. It''s just a sarcasm! They are here to hang up the geniuses of the Martial Arts Academy. Unexpectedly, all of their geniuses, from the Seven Souls Realm to the fifth rank of the True God Realm to the sixth rank of the True God Realm, were abused by one person! The key point is that this person is only a first-order Seven Soul Realm! outrageous! Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Too fierce, too fierce! This Ye Tianyi is simply too fierce! Ahhh! "Brother Tianyi! You are so handsome." Long Baoer rushed towards Ye Tianyi excitedly. "impressive." Yirenxue groaned. Yao Xi also nodded. Xiao Xiling looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Given time, he will definitely be the leader of the entire continent. Liu Liyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. He is so fierce. "Damn it! Brother Ye is too exaggerated." Wu Yi was stunned. Zhuge Wen looked at Ye Tianyi. "It''s a little too exaggerated." "" Long Bao''er rushed into the group of girls surrounding Ye Tianyi, then got to Ye Tianyi''s side and hugged his arm! "Brother Tianyi, you are so handsome." Long Baoer said admiringly. "call-" Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief, then said with a smile, "You only knew about it on the first day?" "Hee hee hee, I feel very handsome today." There is laughter here, and there is a gloomy atmosphere below. There is also Xing Chen, he has no need to go on. Even if he fought, he would have to wait until Ye Tianyi''s state returned to his prime before he could fight. "Is it really impossible to beat?" Xing Chen asked Gu Yun, who was approaching Xiangxiang. "His ability is too shameless. I have even used the secrets of the ancient clan. I can''t break his immobility. What can I do?" His face was ugly. Disgraceful and thrown home. "The key point is that his combat power is constantly improving with the passage of time, even to the point where he is stronger than me. Otherwise, I can''t lose to him no matter what." Xing Chen frowned. "So outrageous..." "Grass!" Gu Yun cursed angrily. "It''s a shame to throw it home! This person is definitely harder to beat than those few!" Gu Yun raised his head to look at Ye Tianyi for his own face. "Brother Ye, you are indeed very powerful. We will have a chance to compare with swords in the future." What he said is quite euphemistic. The implication is that I can''t compare to you because I don''t use a sword! Although you can also use the sword, it is only an improvement in combat power for you, but for me, Gu Yun, it is a complete qualitative change. He was already familiar with Ye Tianyi''s abilities. There are many ways to deal with him in the future, but the easiest way is to bring a forbidden spirit tool. Although forbidden spirit restrains any martial artist, it is definitely the greatest restraint for a tortoise like Ye Tianyi. "Row." Ye Tianyi didn''t say much, and said lightly. "let''s go!" Gu Yun covered one arm, then turned and walked away! Come confidently, go shady! The genius of a hidden family today would be a joke. And Ye Tianyi became famous in one battle. Gu "Strong!" Yi Qiyue ran to Ye Tianyi''s side, took Ye Tianyi''s arm and said with a smile. Her bonus, nice! Bonuses are important, but face is more important! Ye Tianyi is her student, and Ye Tianyi is so powerful, she is as good as Qiyue. "It''s all well taught by fairy teachers." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Well, I can talk." Yi Qiyue nodded in satisfaction. "Go and rest, I''ll ask Bao''er to bring you some hundred-year-old ginseng tea in a while to make up for it." "So generous?" Yi Qiyue nodded with a smile: "When has this fairy been stingy?" "The money seems to be making a lot of money." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. "cut." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes. Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai, Ye Fan and others were watching Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is more terrifying than they imagined! Facing this Gu Yun, they didn''t necessarily dare to say that they had won, but they didn''t expect to win for Ye Tianyi. "This is indeed a formidable opponent that cannot be ignored! His fame really matches his strength." Jun Lanhai pondered. "We''ve got to start preparing our way of dealing with him." It is said that knowing each other and knowing the enemy will win a hundred battles, at least today, they have learned a lot about Ye Tianyi''s ability! It is estimated that Ye Tianyi''s hole cards are out. When the time comes, ask Gu Yun about the details of Ye Tianyi, then Ye Tianyi is a completely transparent existence in front of them! When a warrior is completely transparent to another warrior, its combat power is equivalent to weakening by 20%. Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen walked there. "This Ye Tianyi is much stronger than I thought!" Should say without question. "Yeah, but he''ll soon be a thing of the past." Qin Luofeng''s eyes flickered fiercely. You should look at him without question. "I''m still worried, his medical skills are also very superb, in case..." "Nothing! If the Xuantian Golden Toad can''t poison people, then it won''t be called the Xuantian Golden Toad. There is no one in the entire continent who can solve the poison of the Xuantian Golden Toad, let alone the Xuantian Golden Toad that has been raised by other means. , its toxicity has changed in a thousand ways, and it is impossible to figure it out!" "Then how on earth are you going to poison?" Ying Wuwen looked at Qin Luofeng and asked. "It''s very difficult to poison that Ye Tianyi, let alone us, unless someone around him poisoned him personally, then he might get caught, otherwise..." Qin Luofeng''s eyes were already on Long Baoer who was holding ginseng tea. "Brother Ying, isn''t this the perfect time for poisoning?" Qin Luofeng''s mouth twitched slightly! "You mean, put this poison in the ginseng tea given to Ye Tianyi?" "The ginseng tea given by Teacher Yi Qiyue was sent by Long Baoer himself. The poison of Xuantian Jinchan is colorless, tasteless and invisible. Do you think this Ye Tianyi can escape this disaster?" Ying Wuwen also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "I''m afraid, Ye Tianyi didn''t drink it." Qin Luofeng then walked over with Ying Wuwen. "Baby." Long Bao''er blinked and looked at them. "Is there a problem?" "Sweet ginseng tea, can UU Kanshu give me a drink?" Qin Luofeng said with a smile. "No, this is given to Brother Tianyi by sister Qiyue. You are all top geniuses, and you are not bad for this tea." Long Baoer said. Qin Luofeng smiled and said: "We are not bad, but the ginseng tea made by a beautiful mentor like Yi Qiyue has a different meaning." Long Baoer opened his mouth slightly. "You don''t like Sister Qi Yue, do you?" "Hahaha! Who doesn''t like beautiful women, why don''t you... give me ginseng tea?" "Can not!" Long Baoer refused. "Okay okay, just kidding, if you don''t give it, forget it. By the way, if Brother Ye doesn''t drink it... How about you bring it to me again?" Chapter 2319： The Might of the Poison Pearl Qin Luofeng showed that he really liked Yi Qiyue''s soup. Of course, it made Long Baoer think that it was because he liked Yi Qiyue. This can make her relax her vigilance. And his last sentence, if Ye Tianyi doesn''t drink it, bring the soup back to him. This sentence has two advantages! First, maybe Long Baoer just wanted Ye Tianyi to drink it because she heard this sentence, because she has a good relationship with Ye Tianyi but not Qin Luofeng with him, so she naturally didn''t want to give him the soup to Qin Luo Wind, so the first point is to ensure that Ye Tianyi will drink the ginseng tea with a greater chance. Second, if Ye Tianyi didn''t drink it, theoretically, Long Baoer might actually give him the ginseng tea, and even if she didn''t, she might tell him Qin Luofeng. This was to ensure that if Ye Tianyi didn''t drink, he would know. "I know, I know, I''m going." Long Baoer waved with a free hand and walked away. "You said, is this Ye Tianyi dead?" Qin Luofeng sneered. The poison of this Xuantian Golden Toad is colorless, odorless and invisible. Even though Ye Tianyi knows a lot about medicine and poison, what is the use? "Definitely!" Ying Wu asked with a smile. Then they just wait for good news. On the other side, Long Baoer came to Ye Tianyi''s dormitory. Wu Yi opened the door for Long Baoer. "Is Brother Tianyi in the room? Little baby is here to bring him ginseng tea." Long Baoer asked. "Here." Then Wu Yi shouted, "Brother Ye, Long Baoer is here." click Ye Tianyi opened the door of the room and walked out. "Brother Tianyi, the ginseng tea given by Sister Qiyue." Long Baoer handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Okay, put it on the table and sit." "Uh-huh." Then they sat on the sofa. "It looks pretty good." Ye Tianyi picked it up. "Brother Tianyi needs to drink it all up, little baby needs to supervise." Long Baoer sat there holding his cheeks and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Row." Ye Tianyi then smiled, picked up the ginseng tea and drank it. "Hey, it''s really painful." Ye Tianyi quickly took a sip of the Coke next to him. "Hee hee hee, great, little baby completed the task perfectly! Brother Yi, you can rest that day, little baby please don''t disturb me." Just as Ye Tianyi was about to say something, he suddenly felt an unusual situation in his body. He frowned. "Brother Ye, what''s wrong?" Wu Yi asked quickly. Long Baoer was about to leave, and when she saw this scene, she was startled. "Brother Tianyi, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s okay, this tea seems to be poisonous." He is naturally fine, because he has the Ten Thousand Poison Beads in his body. However, I didn''t expect this poison to be so strong, and just after drinking it, it launched a violent impact on his body! The Ten Thousand Poison Beads in the body are also motivated by themselves. At present, Ye Tianyi does not have the ability to actively control the Wanduzhu. Because the Wan Poison Pearl might be something from the so-called God Realm, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t have the ability to move it now. But the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is in Ye Tianyi''s body, and he is invulnerable to all poisons, and occasionally activates it on his own to absorb the poison. Previously at the Evil Emperor Ruins, the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl had absorbed countless poisons. Since then, Ye Tianyi felt that the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl seemed to be different. But this time, Wanduzhu was directly motivated by this poison, which Ye Tianyi didn''t expect. What poison is this? He actually let the Wanduzhu shoot directly? "How can there be poison in Sister Qiyue''s tea?" Looking at Ye Tianyi''s face, Long Bao''er could see that he was definitely not joking. "It''s definitely not the poison given by Teacher Yi Qiyue. How could it be her? It''s only possible that someone else poisoned her in what way and when." Gu Wuyi said. "Yeah, who would it be?" Then Long Baoer quickly looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi, are you okay? Little baby, go to Sister Qiyue to detoxify you?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "I''m fine, it''s just that the poison in my body is impacting, it''ll be fine in a while, no need." Ye Tianyi said. "Really?" Long Bao''er asked worriedly. "Well, don''t worry, has anyone contacted this ginseng tea road?" Ye Tianyi asked. There shouldn''t be too many mistakes on Yi Qiyue''s side. She looks unreliable, but her strength is still very strong. Long Baoer shook his head: "No wow, it''s always been the little baby who carried the ginseng tea alone, how could someone put the poison in it?" "Is anyone approaching?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well... no..." Suddenly Long Bao''er thought of something. "Yes, Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen came to chat with me, and said that if Brother Tianyi doesn''t drink tea, he will bring the tea to him. He likes Teacher Yi Qiyue, so he wants to drink the tea made by Teacher Yi Qiyue. " Long Baoer said. Then there is no problem. Qin Luofeng, you should have no questions... Ye Tianyi could imagine that they wanted to kill him. but This poison seems to be stronger than any poison Ye Tianyi has ever seen. Poison that he has never seen before, this Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen shouldn''t be able to get it, right? From the forces behind them? Based on Ye Tianyi''s experience, they couldn''t handle this kind of poison! And it''s animal poison. Ye Tianyi could tell the difference. "Brother Ye, are they?" Wu Yi asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "I guess so." "Damn! Bad guy!" Long Bao''er clenched her pink fist when she heard it, and was furious. "Little baby go to them to settle accounts." Long Baoer then got up angrily. Ye Tianyi pulled her back. "You don''t have to go, there is no evidence for you to go, and I can''t be completely sure that it is them. If it is them, there should be someone behind it." Ye Tianyi pondered. "Brother Ye, how many people have you provoked?" "What do you say?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Wu Yi. Wu Yi coughed dryly. Ye Tianyi lacks everything, except for enemies! "Hai family? After all, you killed the two juniors of the Hai family." Ye Tianyi frowned; "I don''t know, but what I''m quite curious about is... I drank this poison and didn''t find it poisonous in my stomach. It''s really strange." "That''s the Hai family, UU reading Brother Ye, the Hai family has a set of secret methods that can hide poison and make it colorless, tasteless and invisible. It may be that the poison is hidden through the secret method of the Hai family." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "And this?" Wu nodded slightly; "Well, it''s not a secret." "That should be it, but..." Ye Tianyi frowned. He always felt more than that! Not just Haijia. He didn''t know why, maybe because of this poison, Ye Tianyi thought that the Hai family couldn''t get it out? Because Ye Tianyi is too familiar with poison, this poison is the strongest poison he has ever seen! Why can Haijia take it out? Chapter 2320： things done? What Ye Tianyi was thinking about now was what he was going to do. To deal with Qin Luofeng, should there be no question? There is no absolute proof. so what should I do now? Can it be counted? However, what is the role of calculus? Make them mistakenly think they were poisoned? Then what? Can they be exposed? Of course not. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. but He could try a little. There''s nothing to lose if you try it anyway. By the way, let''s see if he can catch the man behind Qin Luofeng and the others! That''s the most important thing. Who is this person, there are too many possibilities! However, from the time Ye Tianyi came to the Martial God Academy to the present, the biggest thing he has experienced is that he went to the underworld and almost never came back, that is, someone was making a fool of himself. Gotta get it out. "Brother Tianyi, are you really okay?" Long Baoer is still concerned. She was really guilty, because she didn''t notice it for a while. It certainly wouldn''t have happened if she had been careful. "Little baby, can you act?" Ye Tianyi asked. Long Bao''er blinked. "What kind of play are you playing?" ... "Woooooooo-" Long Baoer cried and ran out of Ye Tianyi''s dormitory in a hurry. And Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen are naturally paying attention to things here. Seeing this scene, they looked at each other. "It''s done?" "Looking at Long Bao''er''s anxious appearance, I feel like she''s done. Let''s see if she''s looking for mentor Yi Qiyue." Long Baoer ran directly to Yi Qiyue. "really!" They felt a lot better in their hearts. After a while, Yi Qiyue and Long Baoer both rushed to Ye Tianyi''s dormitory. "What''s the matter? Why is Teacher Yi Qiyue so anxious? Is something wrong?" "I don''t know, but it looks like something must have happened. Where are you going? Going to the boys'' dormitory?" "Huh? It seems to be Ye Tianyi, Wu Yi''s dormitory, right?" "..." There are not only Ye Tianyi and a few people living in the dormitory over there, but the reason why I think of them directly is because they are the only students in Yi Qiyue there. And Yi Qiyue naturally cared about her students the most, so it was naturally Ye Tianyi, Wu Yi or Mu Yun, something happened to someone. "Damn it! The vice president and the others have also passed, and there is also Teacher Shen. He is the best senior in our martial arts college." "Looks like something really happened." "..." "Looks like it''s done." Qin Luofeng sneered. "Hehehe, that means that this Ye Tianyi will surely die." Ying Wuwen also showed a sneer. "What''s the use? After being poisoned by Xuantian Jinchan, even if you can survive for a few days, you can''t escape death in the end, hehe! Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, after all, you are just a small footstep of this young master. Just a stone." Qin Luofeng sneered. On the other side, Yi Qiyue, the vice president and the others came to Ye Tianyi. "what''s the situation?" Yi Qiyue, the vice president and the others looked at Ye Tianyi sitting there eating a big meal with a confused expression. "Scared this fairy to death, what are you doing!" Yi Qiyue walked over and held Ye Tianyi''s ear directly. "Don''t don''t..." Vice President Zhao also frowned. "Ye Tianyi, what do you mean?" Then Ye Tianyi told them the matter. "I suspect that this is the poison of Xuantian Jinchan. Senior Shen, there are still some residues here. See if you can identify it." Instructor Shen walked over and went through some investigation. "It''s Xuantian Jinchan, but the poison has been changed, and it is more powerful and complex. You have been poisoned by Xuantian Jinchan?" He looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. Ye Tianyi said: "Not really, but..." Xuantian Jinchan, since he was able to take out Xuantian Jinchan, it completely proved Qin Luofeng that there should be no one behind him. "Senior, which forces can this Xuantian Jinchan bring out?" "This is really not very clear, but the person who can take out Xuantian Jinchan is definitely not an ordinary person, and there should really be the intervention of the Hai family. As for whether this Xuantian Jinchan has anything to do with the Hai family, and whether it is It''s really hard to judge that it was the Hai family who asked others to find it, but it should be the Hai family." The deputy dean said to Ye Tianyi, "Be careful, it is relatively dangerous for someone in the academy to deal with you." "Vice President, it''s like this, I have an idea..." ... Outside, those people have already guessed crazy. "Vice Dean and they came out." When they saw them coming out, everyone crowded around. "Vice President, what''s going on? Did something happen to anyone?" "Yes, yes, why even Senior Shen is dispatched?" "..." They asked in a hurry. The vice president glanced coldly. "Give me control of all the people here!" Everyone showed puzzled expressions. Then the vice president said: "All of you present are not allowed to leave. If anyone leaves, it will be the main suspect of this old man!" Everyone stopped moving. "Vice President, what happened?" The deputy dean said: "As students and classmates of the same college, someone has poisoned the students, and it is extremely deadly. It is normal for you to be curious, but there must be someone who has poisoned among you, because you want to determine whether The poisoning was successful, so in the next time, you will be closely observed by the academy, dont worry, those who have been poisoned will never be able to escape, such a bad incident, the academy will definitely reject it! wow They were in an uproar. "Poisoned? To whom?" "I''ll go! Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be poisoned, right?" "I feel like there is no one else but him. After all, he has many enemies." "..." Yi Qiyue then shouted: "As classmates, it is normal for you to have conflicts between you, but you can solve it by other methods, but it is shameful and hateful to unite with external forces and use unfair means to deal with your own people! Caught by this fairy If she is caught, she will not be spared." "That''s right! This kind of behavior is the opposite of Wushen Academy, and it is the enemy of Wushen Academy! All of you come here to brush your identity badges and record your identities. Next, this old man will thoroughly check you one by one!" Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen were not in the crowd. They breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, we''re not here, otherwise we might have been screened." Should say without question. "It seems that this Ye Tianyi is undoubtedly poisoned. Let''s take a look later." "..." There was a lot of noise about the academy, and no one suspected anything. Qin Luofeng contacted Mo Bai. "It''s done." Chapter 2321： Ink white determination The other end was silent for a few seconds. "are you sure?" Mo Bai asked. "Sure." Then Qin Luofeng told Mo Bai all the situation here, including what happened between him and Long Baoer, his thoughts and so on. "So, in fact, you didn''t see Ye Tianyi being poisoned at all, and you didn''t even see him after being poisoned." Mo Bai said. "That''s true, Senior Mo Bai, what do you mean... these are all possible fakes?" Qin Luofeng asked. "I''m more inclined to actually succeed." Mo Bai said. Thinking about it carefully, Xuantian Jinchan''s poison, the secret method of the Hai Family, and the ginseng tea served to him by the people around Ye Tianyi, all these factors put together, there is no reason why it will not succeed. but Mo Bai continued: "Ye Tianyi is cunning and cunning, and has a lot of tactics. It is inevitable that this may be one of his schemes." "Senior Mo Bai, in theory, there is indeed such a possibility, but if you think about it carefully, what''s the use of him even if he''s just trying to figure it out? Could it be that he can lead me out like this? It doesn''t make sense." Mo Bai also pondered for a long time! It really doesn''t make much sense. but He just felt that Ye Tianyi was so poisoned, it was indeed a bit too simple! Although this journey is not easy! But he Mo Bai is a very vigilant person, and he believes that seeing is believing. He felt that Ye Tianyi was hit, but he was definitely not dead. Although sooner or later it will die. But now, he wanted to be sure that Ye Tianyi was the one to be recruited. "Do you have any way to determine whether Ye Tianyi is really poisoned?" Mo Bai asked. "Senior Mo Bai, there is really no good way to do this at the moment. Just now, some people saw the vice president and the others walking out of Ye Tianyi''s dormitory, then surrounded them, and they were all under control. In their words, these There must be people who have poisoned people, so I gathered around in order to see the situation as soon as possible." "Fortunately, I wasn''t in it, otherwise I might be found out." Mo Bai groaned. "Has it gotten to this point?" Qin Luofeng said: "I think it''s quite true. They didn''t say what was going on inside, they just knew that they were poisoned, but they didn''t tell the truth about who was poisoned. Everyone was guessing that it was Ye Tianyi. Tian Yi is special, and the academy values ??him more, so he should be able to attract so much attention from the academy." Mo Bai nodded. There really isn''t much to see. He is also very happy! However, he just wants the most real results! "If you have a way, you''d better go and see if it is completely successful. If not, it''s not done yet." Mo Bai said. Qin Luofeng nodded: "Okay, I''ll try my best." "Well, give me a message later." Qin Luofeng hung up the phone. "Do you need to be so careful?" Qin Luofeng really doesn''t understand Mo Bai! He understood that Mo Bai wanted to ensure that Ye Tianyi was poisoned. After all, he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, and there were always some uncertain factors when the others appeared. However, he felt that Mo Bai didn''t trust himself too much! What does he think of Ye Tianyi? Consider him a god? With so many means added together, can he still not be hit? Not to mention Ye Tianyi, it''s impossible for anyone to fail the trick, right? "But it''s understandable." After all, he could understand Mo Bai''s extraordinarily wanting to kill Ye Tianyi. "But how can I be sure?" He can''t go over there, and he can''t ask. Long Baoer? right! It may be dangerous to ask others, but Long Baoer, she is too simple, so nothing will happen to her. But definitely not too soon. Of course, Ye Tianyi also told Bai Hanxue and the others about the matter here. Naturally, it was impossible for them to reveal anything, and they just happened to find Ye Tianyi to play with their worried expressions. "It seems that there is no need to ask." Qin Luofeng saw that Bai Hanxue and Xia Yuhan were worried, and he was sure that it was Ye Tianyi. Mo Bai contacted Xiao Xiling. Xiao Xiling is also strange here, Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are so powerful, how could he be poisoned? Naturally, she could easily know that Ye Tianyi was poisoned. "What''s up?" Xiao Xiling said coldly. "Xiling, one last thing." Mo Bai said with a smile. "You want me to see if Ye Tianyi is okay?" Xiao Xiling asked. She had already guessed that this matter must be done by Mo Bai. "Yes! You and Ye Tianyi are in the same group and are also friends. There must be no problem for you to visit him. Is it simple?" Mo Bai said. "The last one! After you''re done, if you come to me again, I will definitely break the net with you." Xiao Xiling said. "Okay! Let''s go." the other side. Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi''s comfortable appearance surrounded by two beautiful girls. "Aren''t you afraid of revealing your stuff?" Mu Yun said. "If you don''t say it, Wu Yi doesn''t say it, the vice president, and the teacher Yi Qiyue doesn''t say it, how can it be revealed?" Ye Tianyi said. "Ok." Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about Mu Yun, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for this girl to do such a boring thing. "What do you want?" Bai Hanxue asked. "Wait, I''ll see if I can wait for something." Ye Tianyi said. dong dong dong At this time, the door was knocked. Bai Hanxue walked over and opened the door. "Xi Ling." Xiao Xiling stood outside. "I... come and see Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi heard the conversation outside, he immediately lay on the bed, and then clicked on several places of his own. "Xiao Xiling, you don''t want her to know either?" Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t want to expose anyone except you!" Including Yirenxue, Yaoxi, Liuliyu and the others, Ye Tianyi didn''t want them to know. Wu Yi and Mu Yun, that is impossible. "Ok." Xia Yuhan nodded. "Ye Tianyi, Xiao Xiling is here." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Xiao Xiling''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. UU reading www.uukanshu. com He was so weak that he couldn''t even move, and his eyes lost their brilliance. And his body is purple-black in many places, and the poison is strong. This ink white is so cruel. "Aren''t you very skilled in medicine? What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiling asked. Xia Yuhan said sadly: "This poison is very strong, and there is no way to do it for the time being. The academy is already trying to figure out a way, and it should be able to hold on for now." Xiao Xiling looked at Ye Tianyi who had no life on the bed, and she sighed slightly in her heart. What a genius, how could he become like this. She was also very uncomfortable in her heart. There are many reasons for all of this today... Chapter 2322： beheaded Xiao Xiling left. "call-" Ye Tianyi then immediately regained his vitality and sat up. "Damn it! Brother Ye, your acting skills are so good! I could lie to you." Wu Yi said. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "No way, the less people know about it now, the better." It''s not that I don''t believe Xiao Xiling, Yirenxue and the others. But one more person to know, one more person to act. Moreover, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t believe them completely. His own woman, he must believe. If this matter is leaked, then Ye Tianyi can completely rule out a few people directly, and can narrow the scope of suspicion to a certain person. But there should be no such person around. "What are you going to do next?" Bai Hanxue sat beside Ye Tianyi''s bed and asked. "Next step, wait and see, if there is no news, go back to Yaoxin Peak." Ye Tianyi said. Xiao Xiling left. Then she called Mo Bai. "How about it?" "There is almost no vitality, and the poisoning is deep." "Ha ha ha ha-" There was a loud laugh from Mo Bai! "Ye Tianyi, ah Ye Tianyi! You are fighting with the deity, you are still tender, hahahaha!" Then he said to Xiao Xiling; "Okay, the grievances between us have been cleared, don''t worry, about what you did, the deity will rot in your heart." "I hope you don''t contact me again from now on." After Xiao Xiling finished speaking, she crushed the phone directly. after one day! During this day, the vice president and the mentor Shen cooperated very well. They even went back and forth to Ye Tianyi''s side several times, delivering medicine and treating them again. Caused a discussion in the school! Qin Luofeng also learned about Ye Tianyi''s situation from Mo Bai! He has already started to celebrate with Ying Wuwen. chant A phoenix sound came. Jiang Qingyue stepped on a monster and fell into the academy. "what happened?" The students are talking about it! "Damn it! Isn''t this the former suzerain of the Yinyue Sect, Jiang Qingyue, the first disciple of Senior Demon Empress long ago?" "I know, it seems that she has abandoned the dark and turned to the light and returned to the Demon Empress. What is she doing here?" "What are you talking about? Ye Tianyi has an accident. She must be here on behalf of Yaoxin Peak." "Damn it! It looks like Ye Tianyi has really had a big problem! It''s more serious than I thought." "No... Ye Tianyi is going to die, right?" "" The vice president and Yi Qiyue came to Jiang Qingyue. After several discussions, she entered the dormitory. When she came out again, she was already holding Ye Tianyi. "Damn it! It''s really Ye Tianyi." "Honey, I feel like I''m dead." "It''s not impossible! I rely on it! Who did it? Isn''t Ye Tianyi''s medical skills very strong? Why is it like this?" "" Everyone was shocked! Qin Luofeng, Ying Wuwen also came out and saw this scene. "Hehehe, it looks like he''s dead." chant With a phoenix cry, Jiang Qingyue took Ye Tianyi and left the Martial Arts Academy. "how so?" Liuli Yudai frowned slightly! Long Baoer next to him knew the truth, but Ye Tianyi told her to keep it a secret, no one could tell, Long Baoer tightly covered her mouth. Can''t say can''t say, absolutely can''t say! "Brother Ye will be fine." Gu Zhugewen groaned. "Senior Demon Empress should take him to Yaoxin Peak. With the ability of Senior Demon Empress, I don''t think it''s a big problem." Yirenxue said. "I was next to me just now, and I heard their conversation." A man ran over and shouted. Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen also hurried over. "What did you say?" "I heard from their conversation that the poison in Ye Tianyi seems to be Xuantian Jinchan''s poison." wow The crowd was in an uproar. "Xuantian Jinchan? Xuantian Jinchan, one of the most powerful poisons in the legend? Isn''t he..." "It is said that people who have been poisoned by the Xuantian Golden Toad have no antidote and will surely die. Isn''t that Ye Tianyi going to die?" Then the person who heard the conversation said: "It seems that they mean that the situation is very serious, that is Jiang Qingyue, the first disciple of the senior demon queen, she came to take Ye Tianyi away at the order of the demon queen. Yes, it is said that the senior demon queen seems to have a way to detoxify Ye Tianyi." "What? Senior Demon Empress can cure Xuantian Jinchan''s poison?" "" Qin Luofeng frowned! no! Don''t be afraid of what happens, just be afraid of 10,000. He quickly left the crowd and went to a place where no one was there. "Senior Mo Bai!" "What else?" Mo Bai asked. "Jiang Qingyue, the disciple of the Demon Empress Fang Cai, the former Sect Master of Yinyue Sect, came to the Martial God Academy to pick up Ye Tianyi." Mo Bai said, "It''s normal. If something like this happened to Ye Tianyi, the Demon Empress will naturally take it over." "But some people have heard their talk, and they probably know what kind of poison Ye Tianyi is in. It seems that the demon queen might have a way to detoxify it." The other side was silent. "Xuantian Jinchan''s poison cannot be cured." Mo Bai said. But obviously, there was a little uncertainty in his voice. Who is the demon queen? That was the first person in recent years, the genius of decision. Her research on martial arts is very exaggerated! Some people even say that the research of the Demon Empress has even surpassed the entire continent for a hundred years! She has been at Yaoxin Peak all the year round, and what she does is actually studying martial arts. Moreover, there are several very powerful beings on Yaoxin Peak, and their realm may not be the highest, but the things in each of their minds are not comparable to ordinary people. To put it simply, for example, a poisonous solution may be one type in the eyes of everyone in the mainland, but they may know the second type. For example, a poison that the world thinks has no solution, but they have silently known the method of detoxification. So, Mo Bai was actually quite worried. After all, she''s a witch. Her legend is still well known. "Have you left?" Mo Bai then asked. "left already." "Well, I see, it''s alright." Mo Bai then hung up the phone. He hesitated for a few minutes. no! He has to get this thing out of the way! If the demon queen can really detoxify, or can control Ye Tianyi''s poison, let Ye Tianyi live a little longer, and then have time to study the poison and get rid of it, then all his efforts will be in vain . no! He had to make sure Ye Tianyi died! What makes Ye Tianyi difficult to kill is that he has too many methods! But now, Ye Tianyi has lost the ability to move, and it is estimated that he has no consciousness! Even if he is difficult to kill, there are countless methods that are useless now! He only needs to stop Jiang Qingyue and forcibly kill Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi must be easy to kill! And Jiang Qingyue couldn''t stop him! To be on the safe side, he will never go there alone! Chapter 2323： vigilant black On the flying monster. "Senior sister, your body is so fragrant and soft." The shameless Ye Tianyi was still in Jiang Qingyue''s arms. "It''s almost time to get up." Jiang Qingyue gave Ye Tianyi an angry look. It was quite embarrassing. Although they are brothers and sisters from the same sect, there has been that kind of relationship between them. "No, I''m going to rub." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand and placed it on Jiang Qingyue''s thigh. Jiang Qingyue: "..." Even though her mind is relatively calm, she still finds it difficult to accept this aspect. Then she quickly stood up. "Senior sister, don''t be like that." Ye Tianyi grinned, revealing two rows of big white teeth. "Oh, do you still know that I''m your senior sister?" Jiang Qingyue glared at Ye Tianyi with a charming look. "That''s right, senior sister who has a close relationship." Ye Tianyi laughed. He deliberately took the word "intimacy" very seriously. Jiang Qingyue: "..." "Okay, tell me about you, how big the trouble is, and what do you want to do?" Ye Tianyi hadn''t told Jiang Qingyue the specifics yet. Anyway, he just asked her to come pick him up and check his lines with them by the way. "I want to catch the person who harmed me." Ye Tianyi said. "How to catch it?" Ye Tianyi said: "If he knows that the fairy master may have detoxified Xuantian Jinchan''s poison, and you are the only one to pick me up, then is it possible that they want to cut me off halfway and kill me?" Jiang Qingyue pondered slightly: "That''s the truth, what if you don''t come?" "If you don''t come, I''ll drop by to see Master Fairy, and then I''ll show up again. I''m a good guy again, and it''s no problem for Master Fairy to get rid of my poison to the outside world." Jiang Qingyue nodded: "Okay!" Then she suddenly realized something. "What if it comes?" "Come on, then naturally someone will deal with it." Ye Tianyi laughed. The Martial God Academy is very happy to help Ye Tianyi do this. First, the Martial God Academy and the others felt their dignity was insulted! Nima''s, in front of their Martial God Academy, and then the internal students of the Martial God Academy poisoned the students, this simply does not take the Martial God Academy in the eyes! They were convinced that there must be someone out there who would join forces with the heat in the Martial God Academy, and they should cooperate with each other, no matter who they are, they will be killed! The second point is to establish majesty for the Martial God Academy! No matter who it is, they will release the news after they are killed. Who will dare to ignore the Martial God Academy in the future? The Martial God Academy will be a long-established academy. It is not that after teaching Ye Tianyi and the others, this batch of tasks will be over, and there will be batches after batches. "Why can''t I feel their breath?" Jiang Qingyue asked. "Of course, if you can feel it, then the people who want to come will also feel it. How can that be done?" "I see." It can only be said that Jiang Qingyue still underestimated Ye Tianyi''s methods. This junior brother can only be said to be outrageous! "I''m afraid he won''t come." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. About half a day passed. Their position has come to a wasteland. However, at this moment, a few breaths suddenly came from several directions. Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed. "coming." brush-- Above the void, a dozen people appeared almost instantly and surrounded them! "Attack!" Without any hesitation, they directly attacked Jiang Qingyue and that monster! Ye Tianyi was lying there, half-squinting, but they couldn''t see whether Ye Tianyi was opening or squinting. "The feeling hasn''t appeared yet, just drag it out." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, run." Jiang Qingyue gave an order, and that monster rose from the sky and charged towards the sky at an extremely fast speed. "Want to run? Can you run away?" A dozen people quickly caught up. "Heaven and Earth Cage Array!" They were in more than a dozen directions, and it seemed that the combined forces released a formation. Ye Tianyi said: "You don''t need to run out, just enter this formation." Boom Then they were blocked by a force and fell to the ground. The dozen or so people surrounded them in an instant. "People from the Blood Poison Palace." Jiang Qingyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed. Ye Tianyi frowned as he lay there. The Hall of Blood Poison? Never heard of it. When has he provoked people in the Blood Poison Palace? "Your Excellency actually recognized us?" A masked man was surprised. Jiang Qingyue laughed and said, "Don''t forget what identity this deity was in the past. There has been a lot of contact with the Blood Poison Palace. Although you tried your best to hide it, it was useless." "Then don''t hide it, don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill that Ye Tianyi." Jiang Qingyue said, "You have to think about it clearly. You have already exposed it. If you kill my junior brother, do you think the master will spare the Blood Poison Palace lightly?" "Then I''ll kill you together." Then, they rushed over. Jiang Qingyue is not a generalist either. While protecting Ye Tianyi, she dealt with more than a dozen people. It wasn''t a direct defeat. Following this, Jiang Qingyue took out two weapons. The vanguard of perfection. Exactly! Ye Tianyi knew that she might face some warriors first, so she gave Jiang Qingyue the two ultimate swords. This ultimate edge is extraordinary. It can be seen that when Jiang Qingyue held these two swords, her combat power soared. And the opponent''s spiritual tools were cut off in the face of the front of the ultimate. "What a powerful weapon!" They showed incredible expressions. In the distance, Mo Bai is paying attention to the battle here! "It''s really a waste, even more than a dozen people can''t help that Jiang Qingyue alone." Mo Bai was speechless. If I knew it earlier, I would let the Shenjimen take action. But there is no way. It is best not to take action on the Shenjimen. Once they are recognized, the implication will be big. In the dark, the people from the Martial God Academy saw the battle here. "Can''t you get up?" The vice president said, "No hurry Ye Tianyi hasn''t given any hints yet, just wait." "good." Mo Bai then said to the people behind him, "Come on again." "Master, although this woman''s realm is not that high, but... her combat power is really terrifying, although all of us are in the realm of gods, but... it may be difficult to solve him!" "Yeah, I came here in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to prepare a lot of things." Obviously, they were frightened by Jiang Qingyue''s combat power. Jiang Qingyue''s combat power is indeed terrifying. "If you don''t kill her, more people will beat less people. Can''t you find a chance to kill that Ye Tianyi?" Mo Bai scolded. What a waste! Is this an evil person? In the final analysis, some people from the evil sect are particularly ruthless, and some, they are indeed more greedy for life and fear of death. "Master, won''t you come with us?" Mo Bai was too vigilant. However, if it drags on any longer, I am afraid that Ye Tianyi''s additions will have a chance to come! "superior!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2324： catch Mo Bai was very cautious. But he wanted too much to kill Ye Tianyi completely. Ye Tianyi ruined everything for him! He used to be a man of honor, but now he is a street rat. All of this was done by Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi caused him to even become the ghost he is now. Therefore, Mo Bai didn''t want to think about it anymore, and led the people to rush directly to Ye Tianyi. Jiang Qingyue was still fighting with the people over there, when she suddenly felt a dozen more powerful auras, she looked over with her beautiful eyes. "It really came." And those people from the Martial God Academy in the distance naturally noticed it. "Hehehe! I really can''t help it! I just don''t know if there is that person in here." "Ye Tianyi has come to signal, everyone, come on!" swoosh Everyone rushed over from all directions. And those people from the Blood Poison Hall just rushed over, and suddenly felt a lot of aura around them. Their pupils shrank violently. Mo Bai''s pupils hidden under the mask and black robe also shrank! "Not good! There is an ambush!" "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!" They then fled in all directions without hesitation. As people from the Blood Poison Palace, they knew that once they were caught, the consequence would be death. Besides, they are now facing Ye Tianyi. "Want to run? Does the old man agree?" The vice president gave a loud drink. "The palm of the sky!" Boom A huge palm of several hundred meters fell from the sky, killing several people directly on the spot. "You dare to ambush if you haven''t even arrived at the Immemorial Divine King Realm?" Vice President Zhao said disdainfully. "Stop them all." Ye Tianyi stood up, then pointed at the fleeing Mo Bai, and said, "Catch that." "Don''t worry, none of them can escape! Prisoner''s Lock!" Vice President Zhao took out a powerful spiritual weapon in his hand. And when this spiritual weapon was thrown into the void, it transformed into several chains in an instant, rushing towards people fleeing in all directions! "Big Heaven Turning Mountain Hand!" A strong man opened his palm. Then the entire surrounding map was included in his palm. It can be seen that they ran far away, but if you look closely at the palm of the strong man, those people are actually fleeing from the palm of the strong man of the Martial God Academy. They didn''t escape at all. "My darling, the powerhouses in this Martial God Academy are so powerful." Ye Tianyi sighed. Jiang Qingyue landed on Ye Tianyi''s side and said, "That''s natural. The definition of the Martial God Academy is destined for no one here to be simple." swoosh "That should be the person behind the scenes." Jiang Qingyue looked at Mo Bai who was wearing a black robe. "Not necessarily, but it''s obviously the boss here!" It can be seen from the boundary. "The Immemorial Divine King Realm may not be able to keep him." If the Primordial God King Realm wants to run, it is basically impossible to stop it! Unless there are enough means to keep it. "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." The strong man from the Martial God Academy directly grabbed his hand! Boom The next moment, Ye Tianyi and the others saw that the surrounding sky had disappeared! Become pitch black! They are also in this palm. Just like the Five Fingers Mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. "Damn!" Mo Bai kept fighting, constantly trying to break through with his powerful strength! However, after all, he is not a top-level powerhouse! He couldn''t escape at all! "Catch him for me!" Gu Vice President Zhao shouted. "good!" swoosh A dozen people rushed towards Mo Bai instantly! Yi Qiyue kicked a person from the Blood Poison Hall, and then moved to Ye Tianyi''s side. "People from the Blood Poison Palace, why did you provoke them?" Then she held a token of the Hall of Blood Poison in her hand. "How would I know." Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Is there no one from the Hai family?" "It seems that there are no people here at the moment." "" And the people of the Hai family are not far away! "What''s the situation? Why is there a fight? Who fought with whom?" Hai Lanjun asked with a frown. "It seems that someone intercepted Jiang Qingyue and Ye Tianyi halfway, but the people from the Martial God Academy have been following not far away, and they have surrounded the intercepted people." "What? The people from the Martial God Academy have been following? Why didn''t we find out?" The navy blue army was stunned! "I''m afraid it''s some kind of extremely powerful means of concealing one''s aura. So, this is a game set up by the Martial God Academy? Fortunately, we didn''t fall into the game." "This Ye Tianyi is about to die, so they still have plans?" "" At this moment, a man ran over. "Patriarch! Patriarch is not good!" "What''s wrong!" The Navy Blue Army frowned. "That Ye Tianyi...he stood up! I watched him stand there from a distance, and I didn''t know what the situation was like." "what!?" The navy blue army shouted in surprise. "Strange! Hasn''t this Ye Tianyi lost his ability to move? He was even taken away by Jiang Qingyue at the Martial Arts Academy at the time, how can he stand up now?" "Isn''t he poisoned?" "impossible!" The Navy Blue Army directly refuted! "Didn''t you already receive accurate news that Ye Tianyi''s life was hanging by a thread, and he was poisoned?" "Could it be that the Demon Empress directly gave the antidote to Jiang Qingyue, and Jiang Qingyue took it for Ye Tianyi. He is already recovering slowly. By the way, they will count it back to Yaoxin Peak and lead out some people?" "" On the other hand, the battle has ended in a destructive way. Ninety percent of the twenty or so people in the Hall of Blood Poison were killed directly. Only a few survived. And Mo Bai, he couldn''t resist the attack of the powerhouses of the Martial God Academy! Poof A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fell to his knees directly on the ground. The Chain of Prisoners locks it firmly! puff- Vice President Zhao threw it directly in front of Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, this person has been caught. See if it''s someone you know." Ye Tianyi then walked towards Mo Bai. UU Reading Mo Bai knelt there, covered in blood, half dead. "I''m coming, be careful." After Yi Qiyue finished speaking, she walked over and took Mo Bai''s mask directly. "what." Inside, she couldn''t help frowning because of the ugly appearance. With this face, it is impossible to see who it is. His face is full of pustules like toads! "This is the side effect of the people in the Blood Poison Palace cultivating some evil arts." Jiang Qingyue said. Ye Tianyi really couldn''t recognize who the person in front of him was. But Ye Tianyi was sure that at least he didn''t provoke the Temple of Blood Poison. That is the evil sect of God''s Domain, how could he provoke it? It''s not like other evil sects, such as the Yinyue Sect, are looking for the Blood Poison Hall to do it, right? That''s not like Qin Wuxin''s woman, right? "Hey, who are you? If you''re a man, let''s talk about whether it''s you who''s behind the scenes, or say, who else is behind, I can spare your life if you tell me." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2325： black human head For Mo Bai, this is undoubtedly the biggest insult. He and Ye Tianyi are enemies! And now, he was kneeling in front of Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t recognize him at all! Isn''t this an insult to him Mo Bai? Of course Ye Tianyi did it unintentionally, but in Mo Bai''s heart, he felt extremely insulted! All of this was done by Ye Tianyi. How much Mo Bai wanted to say this for his own dignity at this moment! However, he doesn''t want to! In that case, everything will be over! "Who is the person behind me, you are not qualified to know!" Since Mo Bai found out that he was not recognized, he would not admit it. And he might still have a chance to live. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but laugh. "Senior Mo, are you still pretending? Don''t you think I didn''t recognize you? Hahaha" Mo Bai''s pupils shrank! How did he recognize him? And Ye Tianyi really had a hard time recognizing Mo Bai, after all, he was no longer human. However, Mo Bai has a mole on the neck, Ye Tianyi still has some impressions about this. Although he couldn''t recognize it, he saw the mole. When I recall who I have a grudge against, I can naturally guess who this person is. "Is it Mobai?" Jiang Qingyue naturally knew the hatred between Ye Tianyi and Mo Bai! Thinking about it carefully, it seems that Mobai is the only person who wants to kill Ye Tianyi. but Thinking about it, it''s a little embarrassing. Mo Bai, what a top genius, an existence that once rang through the continent, the future heir of the Shenji Sect, and an existence who might even come together with the dignified emperor Huang Lian. And now, it has become like this. "You said, who''s to blame?" Ye Tianyi laughed. Originally, he should still be a person Ye Tianyi needs to respect more, after all, he has a good relationship with Huang Lian. However Because of love and hate, he made a wrong step. "Ye Tianyi, let me go if you have any kind, and we will have a fair fight. What is your ability to trap this deity with the power of others?" Mo Bai pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily: "I defeated you and poisoned you, all of which I earned by myself, step by step, and I paid a great price, but what about you? You just waved your hand and called When someone else helped you, what did you do? Are you embarrassed?" Ye Tianyi nodded thoughtfully: "You''re right, you''ve worked really hard, and I seem to be a student of the Martial God Academy, so the seniors of the Martial God Academy are willing to take action." "Hey, don''t be persuaded by him." Yi Qiyue said to Ye Tianyi. Mo Bai also felt a little bit of vitality. However The Eternal Heart appeared directly in Ye Tianyi''s hands! brush- The sword in the hand is falling! Mo Bai''s head was directly chopped off by Ye Tianyi. The Eternal Heart, as a supreme weapon, it also possesses the sharpness of the Ultimate Edge. In short, it is similar to a powerful weapon that transcends this plane. This weapon was also the most precious thing Xiao Zier gave to Ye Tianyi. Many people around did not respond. They looked at Mobai''s corpse. And after Mo Bai''s soul flew out, Ye Tianyi''s soul law was released, directly destroying it! Mo Bai, completely fallen! He is also a legend! However, the legend went the wrong way. "It can be considered a complete but a worry." Jiang Qingyue said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes." Then Ye Tianyi looked at the people at the Martial God Academy. "Thank you seniors!" Vice President Zhao said, "It''s not over yet, you have to be careful about the Hai family." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Don''t worry!" "Okay, then we''re back to the academy, how about you?" Ye Tianyi said: "I haven''t gone to Master''s place to see after I come back. I want to stop by Yaoxin Peak and go back soon." "Alright! Let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi and Jiang Qingyue went to Yaoxin Peak again. "Senior sister, go to the gate of the God Machine first." Jiang Qingyue looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "You don''t mean to..." The God Machine Gate has been rebuilt. Although they are not as powerful as they used to be, they are god-level forces after all. Their background is still there, they just left some strong people, but the strong people of their own Mo clan, including Divine Machines, are also strong enough. The thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse, even the current Shenjimen is not something that other god-level forces can easily shake. Sect Master Motang is discussing something with a large number of powerful people in Shenjimen. At this time, a cloth bag fell from the sky and landed in front of the Shenji Gate. "Who dares to insult Shenjimen like this! Dare to throw garbage at my Shenjimen!" They looked up and saw a monster flying by. "Follow me!" But they are all a group of disciples, and they can''t catch up at all. If they want to catch up, they have to report to the sect first, and then send someone from the sect, and it will definitely be too late by then. Some of them then walked towards the bag. "Huh? Blood?" He frowned and opened the bag. "Everyone, this is the future development direction of Shenjimen. If there are no special questions, then let''s call it quits." Mo Tang rubbed his temples and said. The Shenji Gate was rebuilt, he was simply too tired these days. Fortunately, he has always been in touch with his son Mo Bai! Although on the surface, he announced that he would cut off the father-son relationship with Mo Bai, he would use the power of Shenjimen to find him and even kill him! Clear the portal! But how could he normally do this? Knowing that Mo Bai has been fine all the time, he is in a good mood. "Sect Master! Sect Master!" A person rushed in in a panic! "Why are you so panicked? What kind of formality!" Mo Tang frowned and said. "Sect Master! There was a person just now, and I don''t know who it is. He threw a head in front of the door of my magic machine." Mo Tang frowned! "Huh? What does this mean? Provoking me?" "Of course this is meant to be provocative. Whose head does this belong to? Could it belong to a certain disciple of my Shenji Sect?" "I don''t know, I really can''t recognize it, it seems... I don''t have such a person in my mind." "Bring it up and take a look." Then he put the cloth bag on the table. Mo Tang waved his hand and opened the bag. An ugly head appeared there! "It''s disgusting! Whose is this?" "So ugly, with pimples all over his face, isn''t this the sequelae of cultivating evil arts?" "My Shenjimen doesn''t seem to have such a good-looking disciple." "" Those people were talking a lot. And Mo Tang sat there trembling all over! He stared at the head with wide eyes! As a father, even if Mo Bai became like this, he could still recognize him. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2326： goodbye star baby Now, for Mo Tang, the only expectation is... This is not his son Mo Bai! It''s just a bit like, definitely not! "Isn''t this Mo Bai?" Suddenly, an old man next to him stood up and said. "what?" Everyone showed a look of astonishment. When they took their seats and looked at the head after they had already regarded this person as Mo Bai, they would find that... It seems to be true! "Sect Master, there is also a jade pendant here, which was bumped into the cloth bag." The disciple put the jade pendant on the table. "My son!!" Seeing this jade pendant, Mo Tang shouted, and tears poured out. The other people also closed their mouths one after another. This jade pendant is their family jade pendant, which belongs to Mo Bai, Mo Tang and Mo Bai''s father. There are twelve pieces in total, which symbolize spiritual inheritance. Mo Bai will not lose this jade pendant if he loses anything! So, this jade pendant has completely explained his identity! "Who! Who killed my son!" Mo Tang raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl. They also knew in their hearts that Mo Tang had claimed to punish Mo Bai, but after all, they were father and son, so they wouldn''t really do such a thing! "Sect Master! There is news from the front..." Another person ran in. Halfway through the conversation, seeing the wrong atmosphere in the hall, he closed his mouth. "Say." an old man shouted. "News from the front... Ye Tianyi seems to have been rescued by Jiang Qingyue, a disciple of the Demon Empress." "What? Didn''t he get poisoned by Xuantian Jinchan? Can he be saved?" Everyone was astonished. Mo Tang also didn''t know that Xuantian Jinchan''s poison was given by his son Mo Bai. Mo Bai didn''t tell him, and naturally he never told him about joining the Blood Poison Hall. "It is said that the demon empress gave Jiang Qingyue the antidote, and Jiang Qingyue took it for him when he was at the Martial God Academy. It may be better halfway through, or it may be temporarily controlled, and they went to Yaoxin Peak again. ." "Understood, is there anything else?" "Also, that was halfway through, Ye Tianyi and Jiang Qingyue were surrounded and suppressed by a group of mysterious people. The purpose seemed to be to kill Ye Tianyi, but the powerhouses of the Martial God Academy were always nearby. Everyone was killed, and those people belonged to the Temple of Blood Poison." Everyone frowned. "Blood Poison Hall? Wait! Blood Poison Hall!" They suddenly realized something. The evil art of the Blood Poison Hall is too low-level, so as long as you cultivate, everyone will become like this, and Mo Bai... He looks like this... "Mo Bai won''t join the Hall of Blood Poison, will he?" If these things are connected in series, it is that Mo Bai led the Blood Poison Hall to besiege Ye Tianyi, but they were killed by Ye Tianyi. He recognized Mo Bai, so he threw Mo Bai''s head in front of the door of the divine machine. Then the disciple said, "It should be Ye Tianyi. The flying monster that flew over the Shenji Gate at that time should be the monster he and Jiang Qingyue belonged to." Ka Ka Ka Ka - Mo Tang clenched his fists tightly. "Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi!" He then roared angrily. "I''m at odds with you!" "This matter is bound to anger Shenjimen. On the surface, they don''t do anything, but after all, you killed Motang''s son, and he is Motang''s great pride. He will definitely take revenge." Jiang Qingyue reminded Ye Tianyi. Of course, she knew that Ye Tianyi must be aware of this. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I''m usually too bored, and I still want to do something." "You are not cheap." They chatted and came to Yaoxin Peak. "Master Fairy, I''m back." Ye Tianyi shouted loudly. "Big Brother Tianyi, Big Brother Tianyi!!" Baby Xing ran over with Xiao Yingyu all the way! puff- Then Baby Star jumped into Ye Tianyi''s arms! "Oh, my little baby, you want to kill me." Ye Tianyi hugged Baby Xing and turned around several times. Gu "Brother Tianyi, Xingxing really really misses you." Baby Xing was nestled in Ye Tianyi''s arms and said with red eyes. Ye Tianyi and Baby Xing did not see each other for many years. She has been cultivating, but when she came out, Ye Tianyi was not around. This led to the fact that they hadn''t seen each other very much since they came to the upper plane. "let me see." Ye Tianyi smiled and held up her little face. Ye Tianyi and Baby Xing hadn''t seen each other for two years. And she has grown completely. Slim and graceful. She was no longer the little girl in Ye Tianyi''s impression. "The little baby has grown up." Ye Tianyi looked at Baby Star and said. Baby Star''s face turned red. "Xingxingdu and Brother Tianyi haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course they have grown up." Ye Tianyi looked at her chest. "Brother Tianyi, you are bad." Xing Baobao let out a coquettish anger, extremely shy. "Master, Dad, Xiao Yingyu should also hug her." Sakuraha opened her arms eagerly. "Hold, hug." Ye Tianyi smiled and hugged Xiao Yingyu. Then he looked at Baby Xing and said, "When you grow up, can you do something bad?" Baby Star: "..." "Brother Tianyi, you hate it to death." Her little face was red again. "Hey, you said you''re really cheap, don''t bully you, okay?" Jiang Qingyue glared at Ye Tianyi. At this time, the Demon Empress came over. Originally, Ye Tianyi wanted to continue to bully Xing Baobao, but he had no choice but to give up. "Master!" They all shouted. The Demon Empress nodded. His eyes were on Ye Tianyi. "Is there any problem with Xuantian Jinchan''s poison?" she asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, don''t worry, Master Fairy." "Okay, come with me." "good!" Ye Tianyi then looked at Baby Xing, winked at her, and said, "Wait for me." Baby Xing stood there with a blushing face. The Demon Empress brought Ye Tianyi to a great hall. "What is a totem?" The Demon Empress asked She knew some general situations. But totems are too important for a warrior, she still wants to see what level Ye Tianyi''s totems are. "Heaven Soul Totem, after it is turned on, it can continuously improve the combat power of all attributes. In theory, there is no upper limit, unless the spiritual power can''t support it or it is out of combat for a long time." The Demon Empress nodded slightly, then nodded: "A strong totem, not bad." Then she asked, "Did you go to the Evil Emperor Ruins?" "went." "Have you learned a lot?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes! I know a lot about the God Realm." Over the years, the Demon Empress spent a lot of time in research besides cultivating. She studies very profound things! Including the realm of the gods! Maybe other people haven''t confirmed the existence of the God Realm, but the Demon Empress has already researched it early, but she hasn''t announced it yet. (It''s New Year''s Eve, and I''m back in my hometown. During this time, there are fewer updates. Basically, there are two updates a day~~~) https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2327： Star babys special The Demon Empress sat down. Ye Tianyi walked over and poured her a cup of tea. "So you should also know the special place of Shura." said the demon queen. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yeah! I heard that the fall of the Age of Gods was caused by a series of chain reactions caused by a person in the God Realm to create Shura." The Demon Empress nodded. "The power of Shura in your body, if it''s not a mortal state, definitely don''t expose it! If it is discovered, even the mainland may usher in the second thing again." said the demon queen. "I see." "This continent has once again returned to the golden age. Countless geniuses can enter the Primordial God King Realm within a hundred years or even fifty years. You are very good in other aspects now, and your realm needs to improve quickly." The Demon Empress said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, I understand." "You should almost go to God''s Domain. After the Martial God Academy, go to God''s Domain. It''s a really powerful place. There are many stars and geniuses like clouds. When you get there, you will find that some so-called top-level people in the God''s Domain are here. Geniuses can''t even be ranked in the realm of the gods, of course, a few people in the realm of the gods are still very powerful." "Who is it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "One is Liu Liyu from the Martial God Academy, and the other is her sister, the **** emperor of this generation." Ye Tianyi asked, "What is the name of this **** emperor?" "You didn''t ask that Liuliyu? You should have a good relationship with her." Ye Tianyi said: "I have a good relationship with her. I will go to the Land of Totems later. She has mentioned it. Anyway, her sister is very powerful, and Liu Liyu has always wanted to catch up with her." The Demon Empress nodded; "It''s very powerful, otherwise it wouldn''t be a **** emperor. Liuliyu''s sister is also second to none in her vision, but Liuliyu is actually not bad." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The other powers of the Evil Emperor, I will give it to you later, don''t worry now." "good." Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Baby, what''s her condition now?" "She has improved a lot over the years, because she wants to catch up with you, she has the purest power in the world, cherish her well." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Of course." "Let''s take care of your children''s love for now. In a few days, as a teacher, I will take her to God''s Realm and take her to experience it. I will not be at Yaoxin Peak anymore. Xiao Yingyu, I will also take her to God''s Realm. See you in God''s Domain." After speaking, the Demon Empress took a sip of tea. "Hey, hey, Master Fairy, you can''t be so cruel to break us up." "You don''t want her to be nice?" Ye Tianyi was speechless. "Don''t hurt her body until her strength has grown completely." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "The golden age is coming, countless opportunities are born one after another, all clans and top bloodlines have awakened one after another, and you will meet more terrifying geniuses." "In addition, the battle between the Evil Emperor and the God Emperor has been postponed. If you fight again in the Divine Realm, your brothers and sisters will be waiting for you in the Divine Realm. Improve your cultivation and protect yourself." After the demon queen finished speaking, she got up and walked away. The ultimate purpose of her remarks was to make Ye Tianyi go to the Divine Realm as soon as possible after leaving the Martial Arts Academy. Because that''s where the real genius gathers. Ye Tianyi walked over to Baby Xing. "Brother Tianyi." Baby Xing ran happily in front of Ye Tianyi. "Master Fairy wants to break us up." "what?" Baby Star showed a surprised expression. "But I am firmly against it! Because my love for you cannot be separated by anyone!" "Thank you Brother Tianyi, Xingxing loves you too." Baby Star snuggled up in Ye Tianyi''s arms. "However, Master Fairy said that she would take you and Xiao Yingyu to God''s Domain. We can only meet in God''s Domain." Baby Star looked up at Ye Tianyi. "Master told me." "It''s been more than a year since I passed, and you should also cultivate well." "Ok!" Ye Tianyi then directly covered her red lips with a big mouth. Baby Star has grown up and is more attractive. Gu Even the Demon Empress is no longer at Yaoxin Peak. Then Ye Tianyi can only rely on himself. Jiang Qingyue sent Ye Tianyi back to the Martial Arts Academy. "Master is not around, just keep a low profile and improve your cultivation. God''s Domain is a brand new beginning." Jiang Qingyue said to Ye Tianyi. "Are you going too?" Jiang Qingyue nodded: "Well, go." Then she continued: "Originally, many people didn''t plan to go to God''s Domain, but... the pace of the times still has to keep up. Now, the golden age is coming, and if you want to truly become a strong person, you must go to God''s Domain! Tell you The simplest truth is that in the past two years, the spiritual power of the gods has quadrupled, and on this basis, it is not comparable to the realm of the gods." "Understood!" Martial Arts Academy. Ye Tianyi came back. Those things about the outside have also spread. Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen are both stupid! Damn it! ? Is this Ye Tianyi not dead? It doesn''t matter if you don''t die, and you set up a game? And they couldn''t get in touch with Mo Bai anymore. It felt like... something happened. Those from the Martial God Academy looked at Ye Tianyi. "This Ye Tianyi is really powerful, hasn''t Xuantian Jinchan''s poison been dead yet?" "It should be Senior Demon Empress who is very powerful. Obviously, Senior Demon Empress helped to solve this poison." "Fu Da has a lot of luck, and I don''t know if the mastermind behind the scenes has been caught." "" After Ye Tianyi came back, he immediately entered the intense training stage! In a flash it was a year. This year, he stayed in the small world of time of the Martial God Academy. I stayed there for ten years. Ye Tianyi''s realm has been raised to the sixth level of the Seven Soul Realm. This speed is really fast. And the trip to the Martial God Academy has basically come to an end. In less than half a year, the two-year period will come. This year, everyone has been cultivating seriously. There is no love between children. "Call" Ye Tianyi stretched his waist and ended the retreat. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Out." Yi Qiyue was sitting outside eating snacks and watching dramas. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ok." "Tier 6, it''s okay, let''s go, there are tasks." Yi Qiyue then walked away with Ye Tianyi. She also called Liuliyu, Long Baoer, Zhugewen, Wu Yi, Muyun, and Yirenxue together. "Brother Ye! You''re out of the border." Wu Yi smiled and gave Ye Tianyi a bear hug. "Well, we''re out, eh? Why is there one missing? Is Xiao Xiling in retreat?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "She, she has quit the Martial God Academy." Yi Qiyue said. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "What''s wrong?" "Maybe it''s her own business. You just left after retreating." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2328： Martial Arts College Graduation Assessment Qingyun Villa. Tianyun Peak. Xiao Xiling stayed here for a year. This peak is steep and cold. Although it has abundant spiritual power, it is usually used for places where people in Qingyun Villa made mistakes and thought about it. A figure walked over slowly. Xiao Xiling slowly opened her beautiful eyes. "Master!" She quickly got up and saluted. Mu Qingzhu stood in front of her. "Well, tell me what''s going on with the teacher." Muqingzhu is extremely noble. But at this moment Xiao Xiling felt that she was a failure and did not deserve to be her disciple. In one year, her cultivation base has not advanced at all. Mu Qingzhu knew that his disciple had a problem with his state of mind. For a martial artist, state of mind is too important! Some people may not be able to improve their cultivation all their lives because of a single distracting thought. Xiao Xiling knelt in front of Mu Qingzhu. "This disciple has done a wrong thing, and he can''t find peace in his heart all day long. He wants to come here to seek inner peace, but he finds that he can''t do it at all." Mu Qingzhu did not ask her what was wrong, but said: "If you really think it is wrong, if there is a chance to save it, then go for it, if there is no chance, then the teacher will tell you, you There is nothing wrong! There is no right or wrong in the journey of martial arts, only strong and weak! If you are strong, even if you want to reshape the whole world, destroy the world and start over, it is right." "Master, don''t you blame me?" Xiao Xiling looked up at Mu Qingzhu. Mu Qingzhu reached out and pulled her up. "My disciple, I know very well, go, and when you come back, you can go to the realm of the gods." "Yes!" "Sister Qiyue, what is the mission?" Long Baoer asked curiously. Yi Qiyue said, "That''s right, you don''t have much time to stay in the Martial God Academy. Starting today, the Martial God Academy''s graduation assessment for you will officially begin." "Wow! There''s still half a year left, and the graduation assessment is about to begin?" Wu Yi exclaimed in surprise. Yi Qiyue nodded: "That''s right! Although you have only passed a year and a half now, for the vast majority of people in the Martial God Academy, it is actually far more than a year and a half. The gains and advancements are huge, even for those at the top of the Wushen Academy." Yi Qiyue then said: "The graduation exam of the Martial God Academy is definitely not just a fight between the two of you. It is as simple as deciding the ranking and the outcome. The graduation exam of the Martial God Academy is divided into four rounds, and the last round is you. The first three rounds are different, and it will take nearly half a year for you to complete the graduation assessment." They nodded. "And the content of the first round of assessment is very simple. You should all know the three evil sects, the Heavenly Ghost Sect." They nodded. "The final bases of these three evil sects are in the realm of the gods, you don''t need to care, but they also exist in the realm of the gods. The Tianguimen is a more evil sect compared to the Yinyue Sect and the Heartbreak Sect. , they will refine the babies into evil infants and become their tools, and at the same time they will refine other warriors into their puppets and become walking corpses." Zhuge Wen nodded: "I''ve heard of this, and I''ve fought against people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect a few times, and it''s really evil. In addition to refining the Evil Infant and puppets, they also specialize in killing people and killing people. Their souls are transformed into resentful spirits and become their combat power, and their method of cultivating evil art is to absorb the souls of warriors." Then Yi Qiyue nodded and said, "Well, that''s true." "So bad and bad people, why didn''t the mainland eradicate them?" Long Baoer said while holding a small pink fist. Zhuge Wen then said: "Because the mainland''s attitude towards these evil sects is semi-tolerant, there is no way, these evil sects are actually growing very fast, and there are many forces, distributed in every corner of the entire continent, even every city, and even It is possible that almost every small town has a sub-rudder of an evil sect." Then he continued: "Some so-called famous and decent families are in a state of competition themselves, and no one is willing to take the initiative to clear up the evil sect. The first is dangerous, the second is to pay a great price, and the third is , you may have gone to clean up the evil sect, but your own power was severely damaged, but it was destroyed by other people." "Of course, what I''m talking about is a possibility. Everyone is afraid. Of course, there are still some forces that will deal with the evil sect, but some are not very strong, and they eventually suffered a very heavy revenge." Long Bao''er puffed out her mouth. "Those who go to the seventh hall, the god-level forces can''t send people to do them! It''s so strong." "So, no one wants to smear their ashes for nothing. It may indeed attract a lot of goodwill in the eyes of the world, but they are not lacking. Others don''t do it. Why do they do it?" Zhuge Wen said. Yi Qiyue nodded; "Yes, unless someone organizes an operation, and there have been several such operations in history, but the effect is minimal, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect is very low-key, to be precise, all the evil sects with a little brain are very low-key , it''s almost difficult for you to find the scene where their people openly kill people, practice evil powers and kill people, they all do it quietly." "Although many people are very clear in their hearts that Tianguimen did it, there is no way to do it." "Then what is the content of our first round of graduation assessment?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s very simple, UU reading has hundreds of sub-rudders in the upper domain of the realm of the gods, your task is to destroy one sub-rudder after another, and destroy one sub-rudder each time. , you will get points. As for the specific number of points, it has not yet been announced. In short, your graduation grades are calculated according to the total points. You just need to know that the more points you destroy, the more points you will get More will do." Yi Qiyue said while sitting there shaking her legs. "Does it take the individual as the unit of action?" Yi Qiyue nodded: "Yes, but the academy generally recommends to form a group, preferably according to the group. For example, if you are all students of this fairy, then you can act in a group, and you can even hold a group with other people. Anyway, there are dangers, even the risk of death, you can choose not to participate, but it means that the points in this round will definitely be gone." Basically, no one will not participate, and they will participate for the so-called pride of genius. Unless you don''t care about that at all. Moreover, after graduation, every student will be rewarded, and the last one will be rewarded. Naturally, the higher the ranking, the more generous the reward. Then some people may choose fewer people to form a group to congratulate Tianguimen for the sake of higher points, and thus die. It can only be that he paid the price because of his choice. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2329： go to hell Ye Tianyi and the others basically figured it out. Basically, all the sub-rudders of this Heavenly Ghost Sect are known. Of course, some of them are relatively secretive, and many of them have been found out by these martial arts academies. Yi Qiyue then said, "Take out all your functional watches, and this fairy will send you a file." Then they received a document, and the document was a map! There are many red dots on the map! "Each of these red dots is the sub-rudder of Tianguimen. The larger the red dot, the stronger the strength of the sub-rudder. After clicking it, you can see the details, such as how many people in this sub-rudder and how many cultivation bases there are. Gao and the like, these do not mean that it is completely accurate, but our Martial God College and the major forces in the mainland have investigated and concluded." Ye Tianyi and the others nodded. The smallest sub-rudder, after clicking on it, it will show that there is probably one person with the highest cultivation level is the second-order true **** realm. Anyway, everyone will definitely do what they can. Yi Qiyue then said: "You have to pay attention, after the mission starts, everyone will be accompanied by an action detector, and the action detector will record the pictures of your battles, including destroying the rudder of the Heavenly Ghost Gate. It''s time to give you the evidence to count the points!" "In addition, after you solve a sub-rudder, just delete the corresponding one on this webpage, and when others see it, they will know that the sub-rudder has been eliminated." Yi Qiyue said. Ye Tianyi and the others nodded. "Well, this method will also be used in the follow-up graduation assessment. In short, first, you must pay attention to your own safety, and don''t be reckless. The second is to try to make as many points as possible, and the score will be higher." They nodded again. "Finally, don''t ask others to help you. This is your trial and assessment. Once you ask others for help, it means that you will abstain from the first round of graduation assessment. Of course, if you want to find someone to protect your life secretly, then there is no Problem, but only if he can''t shoot, if he does, or if he shoots to protect you, it means abstention in the first round." "If you want to get a high ranking, you must not miss each of the four rounds. Finally, let me tell you, the benefits of getting a high ranking are great!" Long Bao''er blinked her big eyes and asked, "Sister Qiyue, what''s the benefit?" "I can''t reveal it yet. Anyway, you all understand that the establishment of the Martial God Academy is enough." Ye Tianyi: "The law of life?" He knew that the Martial God Academy has the law of life. Although the law is not in the academy, the academy has the life source of the law of life. "Almost, start preparing, cooperate with others if you should, and make a plan if you need to make a plan. Two days later, the first round of graduation assessment will officially start, which will last for a month. Teams are not allowed to join, and even if they join, their points will not be counted. "clear!" "Go." Then the seven of them went out together. "Are we going to find another team to work with?" Long Baoer asked. "I think it''s better not to. The more people there are, the more people will have equal points. With the strength of the seven of us, I don''t think there should be much of a problem with the majority of the Heavenly Ghost Sect." Wu Yi. Yi Renxue said: "I took a look, basically these sub-rudders can be divided into seven levels, the simplest level, the strongest of the sub-rudders is the true **** realm, only one or two, the most difficult is the Taikoo Divine King Realm sits in town." "It is estimated that it is difficult for anyone to fight in the Primordial God King Realm? No matter how you form a team, you can''t beat the Primordial God King Realm, unless you have some means!" Wu Yi said. "This is to deal with the evil sect. Any means can be used as long as they can destroy their sub-rudder, so in theory, there are many ways." Mu Yun said. "Yeah! Mu Yun, you actually said so many words?" Wu Yi came to her side. "Go away!" Mu Yun quickly said something. Ye Tianyi said: "Those who don''t want to think about it first, let''s solve it slowly first, close to 20,000 people, even if a team of ten can be divided into thousands of groups, I have probably counted these divisions, and the entire domain of the gods is More than 10,000, so I have to grab it." Then Ye Tianyi pointed to the map and said, "The one in the Canglan Empire must be the first choice for everyone. Other empires are far away, but the Martial God Academy will send you a package, why don''t we just choose the farther empire?" Zhuge Wen said: "We can think of this, and many other people can think of it. After all, the college package transmission is very convenient, but when you come back, you have to rely on yourself, which basically means that once you go far, you can only be in that empire. Therefore, those who go directly to other empires should be some high-level teams." Gu "That''s just right." Glazed Rain Road. They looked at Liuliyu, and Liuliyu said: "I mean, they are all high-level teams, which means that their final rankings are basically high. If we compete with them, we will give them Going forward, at least our score in the first round is theoretically higher than theirs, and the advantage has been grasped." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, that''s right!" "Then what are you waiting for! Let''s rush!" Wu Yi said excitedly. "Which empire are you going to?" Yirenxue asked. They then took a look. "Nine Heaven Empire?" Zhuge Wen said. "Why did you go to the Nine Heavens Empire?" Zhuge Wen said: "The number of sub-rudders in the Heavenly Ghost Gate of the Nine Heavens Empire is relatively large, and at the same time, the quality is good. If you want to fight for it, fight for the biggest one." "Okay! What''s your opinion?" Ye Tianyi looked at them. "No comment!" "I don''t care, little baby!" "Can." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, then the Nine Heavens Empire! Let''s do this first." Saying that, Ye Tianyi pointed to one. This is a B-level sub-rudder force. D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS, these seven levels are the strengths that the Wushen Academy divides the Tianguimen into. "B-rank forces, there may be gods in the realm of gods, and there are also figures in the real gods. At the same time, there are several C, B, and even A-rank forces next to this one. We can continue to fight after we finish the fight." "no problem." They nodded. "I think we need a captain. After all, we are a group, and we need a person to judge the situation, restrict us, and be organized and disciplined to go longer." Wu Yi said. "Let Brother Tianyi do it." Long Baoer clapped his little hands and said. "Well, I agree." "Liu Liyu is also fine." Liu Liyu said, "Let Ye Tianyi be the captain, and Zhuge Wen can be the deputy." Zhuge Wen smiled and shook his head: "Am I better than you as He Dehe as the deputy team? You should come." Yirenxue said, "I have no opinion." Mu Yun also nodded. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, that''s it, we''ll prepare for the next two days and then set off." Xiao Xiling secretly gave Ye Tianyi a letter, but she did not dare to face Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi also received this letter. "Is that so..." He laughed. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2330： Set off Two days later. Early morning. In two days, basically where everyone is going, the temporary process including the number of teams has been determined. Basically, there is no one who fights alone. Even if it is Jun Canghai, they have to face the entire rudder of Heaven and Ghost Sect alone. Even the weakest rudder is very difficult. After all, those who practice evil arts will have stronger combat power. And some people even choose a group of dozens of people. Although it is said that there will be more people to share the points, but if there are dozens of people in a group, plus everyone''s strength is not weak, there is even a chance to face those who have the gods and even the gods. . They gathered on the square. The vice-principal stood in front. "Everyone, today is the first day of the first round of your graduation assessment. It is now 0:10 in the morning, and this time in a month will be the end of the first round of assessment!" Then the deputy dean continued: "This assessment is very risky, and you have all signed the life and death certificate, the college will naturally make some guarantees for your safety, each of you will get a teleportation spar, this is the college It was created with a lot of energy, financial and material resources. "The function of the teleportation spar is to save your life. If you use it directly in a situation that threatens your life, it can keep you out of danger, but after using it, it means that you will abstain in the first round." Everyone nodded. "On the other hand, this news is currently confidential, and it is naturally impossible for the Tianguimen to know. Of course, unless there are people from Tianguimen in the Wushen Academy, this is not important. The important thing is that when you start to expand After the attack on the various sub-rudders of the Tianguimen, the Tianguimen side will definitely take action." The deputy dean paused and continued: "The information we have given you is current, and when the Heavenly Ghost Sect takes action, it is inevitable that there will be some changes, for example, they will send more powerhouses to secretly stay in some branches. In the rudder, just to wait for you to go and kill you, the action is very dangerous, you must grasp it yourself." "clear!" The deputy dean nodded; "Well, I believe that the other mentors have already told you, come here to receive your corresponding teleportation spar, and students from other empires can see the corresponding teleportation array by walking forward. , the next is a tough battle, and it is also an opportunity for you to eradicate harm to the mainland, come on." Then everyone dispersed. After Ye Tianyi and the others received the teleportation spar, they went directly to the teleportation array that was going to the Nine Heavens Empire! There is a teacher who is watching over there. There were many warriors who came with them. "Ye Tianyi and the others are also going to the Nine Heavens Empire?" "As expected, their thoughts are probably the same as ours, so they are more capable than others." Mu Tianyun twisted his neck, looked at Ye Tianyi and the others. "They are in a group of seven, and we are all about the same. We are really more skilled." "But this Ye Tianyi has a really big heart. He won''t think that after a year, the Hai family will be able to let him go, right? He dares to go out?" "Hehehe, so, this is also our advantage!" "..." Some people were discussing there. "Sure enough, they also went to the Nine Heavens Empire." Jun Canghai took a look and then his eyes narrowed slightly! "Then do we have to change it? After all, there are five major empires, we still have others to go to." Si Ming said. "Change? Only cowards need to change. We are afraid of them? How many of the seven are powerful? Zhuge Wen is one, Liu Liyu, Ye Tianyi, and Yiren Xue, Mu Yun, Wu Yi, and Long Bao. Son, although they are not weak, what is the combined combat power of the seven of them? Can they compare with us?" Jun Canghai also has seven people, all of whom are top 20 experts. On the other side is Jun Lanhai, and his group almost includes the top 20 masters. These two groups are theoretically the strongest. In Ye Tianyi''s group, there are a few great ones, but the overall quality is actually not that high. "However... It''s interesting that the most powerful groups have all selected the Nine Heavens Empire." Ye Fan said lightly. "After all, the sub-rudders of the Nine Heavens Empire are more and more widely distributed." "Then let''s fight, and see who can beat who!" Several groups of them walked ahead! "Brother Ye, Brother Zhuge, Liuliyu, are you going to the Nine Heavens Empire too?" Jun Canghai chatted with them casually. "Yeah." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hahaha, let''s go too, and Jun Canghai and other powerful teams are all going to the Nine Heavens Empire, so after we go there, we can take care of each other for anything, what do you think?" Jun Canghai said with a smile. Ye Tianyi said: "If it is from the heart that I want to take care of each other, then of course I am very happy, but I am afraid of ulterior motives." Just as their faces changed, Ye Tianyi said directly: "Don''t misunderstand everyone, I didn''t say you, I was just worried. After all, we are competitors. I have a small mind and think too much, so I''m afraid." After speaking, he smiled. "Hehehe, it''s alright, then we''ll go first." Then they stepped directly into the teleportation formation. "Let''s go too." "Ok." Ye Tianyi and the others also walked over. "After entering, you will randomly land in a position in the no-man''s land of the Nine Heavens Empire." "clear." Then they stepped into it together. brush-- The next moment, the seven people disappeared. When they landed, they came to a wasteland that looked quite barren. "In the case of random placement, if the distance from the sub-rudders we originally planned is too far, we can only change the plan." Ye Tianyi said directly. "I''ll look at the map." Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "It''s quite far away. We''ve reached the southernmost point." They also looked at each other. "There are also a lot of sub-rudders around The most recent one is a place called Heifeng Village, but this is an A-level sub-rudder." Liu Liyu said. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "A-level sub-rudder, there are gods, and true gods have numbers." Zhuge Wen pondered slightly. "is it okay?" They looked at each other. "I''m OK." Liu Liyu said lightly. Even though none of them are in the realm of gods, it is really not impossible to fight in the realm of gods! Moreover, this is not a competition. Each of them has spiritual weapons, various means, and life-saving things, at least they do have the courage. "Okay, then let''s go." "good." Then they walked in the direction of Heifeng Village. This location is a relatively remote place. Although there are many cities around, it is a bit far from here. Haijia. "Ye Tianyi went out." The Navy has received the news! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2331： destroy the rudder The Hai family''s hatred for Ye Tianyi didn''t happen overnight! This year''s waiting, not only did not let them kill their hatred for Ye Tianyi, but instead increased day by day. "Where did you go?" The navy blue army quickly stood up and asked anxiously. "I got the news from the Martial God Academy that he went to the Nine Heavens Empire." Ka Ka Ka Ka - The eyes of the navy blue army flickered viciously! "Gather me the powerhouses of the Hai family and head to the Nine Heavens Empire! Kill Ye Tianyi and avenge my son!" "Yes!" Mo Tang sat in a hall at Shenji Gate late at night without saying a word. Jingle Bell-- At this moment, the functional watch in front of him beeped. Mo Tang quickly picked it up and took a look. It was someone who sent him a message. "Ye Tianyi just went to the Nine Heavens Empire, the first round of assessment of the Martial God Academy, he estimates that he will stay there for the next month." Mo Tang quickly stood up! "Someone! Somebody!" he shouted. Several people walked in. "Sect Master, what''s the matter?" "Give me a secret call for the powerhouses of Shenjimen, and rush to the Nine Heavens Empire with me." "Yes!" Mo Tang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent! "You can be considered to have come out! You are honestly hiding in the Martial Arts Academy. The old man really has nothing to do with you, but if you have the courage to come out, then I will kill you!" "My son, I will definitely avenge you for my father! Kill Ye Tianyi!" the other side. In the dark night. The figures of the seven people finally arrived outside Heifeng Village. It is rather desolate here. The surrounding is loess, and in front, a village comes into view. In the dark night, the village appears pitch-dark, and occasionally there is light in one place. There are many roads around the village, leading in all directions. There are some cars parked in front of each house. "The village is quite big, but it looks so desolate at night, it feels like no one lives there." They entered the village and walked on the streets. Various storefronts, supermarkets. But they are all small shops, with houses on both sides, and most of them are bungalows. "Where is this sub-rudder?" Wu Yi asked. Ye Tianyi glanced at the map and said, "The map shows that we are already within the range of the sub-rudder, maybe in this village." After speaking, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. how come? Several other people seemed to suddenly realize the bug in Ye Tianyi''s words. "This is the rudder of A-level strength. This village is so remote, it is estimated that there are not many warriors here. Even if there are, the strength is not very strong, and the people of Tianguimen need the souls of babies and other people to cultivate, how do they Maybe let someone in a remote village be spared?" Yirenxue said. so This village is the sub-rudder of Tianguimen! ? In front, a few people crossed their shoulders and walked over with wine bottles in their hands. They were chatting, and suddenly they noticed the figures of Ye Tianyi and a few people on the village street. Especially when they saw Liuliyu, Yirenxue and Long Baoer, their eyes were straight. "Brother Wen, there is a girl." They said to a man in the middle. They licked their lips! "go!" Then they walked over directly. "Everyone, this is the first time to come to my Heifeng Village? Would you like me to show you guys a little tour?" The young man in the middle said with a smile. "Dude, it''s dark and blazing in the middle of the night. Not many houses in a village have lights on. What are you taking us around? Isn''t this a bit too far-fetched?" Wu Yi said. He seemed to realize something, and then smiled: "Nothing else, it''s purely hospitality." Ye Tianyi said: "You don''t need to take us around, we are just passing by, no more trouble." "Hehehe, good." They smiled. Then Ye Tianyi and the others passed by and they walked straight ahead. Behind, the smiling expressions of several people suddenly became fierce! swoosh A dagger appeared in their hands at the same time, rushing towards them extremely fast. And Ye Tianyi and the others had their own warnings, and they knew that this village was unusual. Several people turned around at the same time. boom-- Several of them were slapped in the chest at the same time and flew out. pfft They lay on the ground and died of serious injuries. "I don''t even have the Heavenly Dao Realm. It''s really daring." Liuliyu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, the lights of the houses in the surrounding villages turned on one after another. "Be careful." Ye Tianyi said to them. "rest assured!" One figure after another walked out of the house and the alley. All of them were carrying various spiritual tools in their hands. The grades of spiritual tools with good realm are not high. However, it can be seen that the breath of each of them is very evil. Some people even walked over with their heads lowered, feeling really like ghosts. "It''s scary, is this a ghost village?" Long Baoer shrank his head. "It''s a ghost village, because it''s the sub-rudder of the Heavenly Ghost Gate." Ye Tianyi said. They surrounded Ye Tianyi and everyone. "It''s been a long time since the village was born." Ahead, an old man slowly walked towards them with dozens of people. "Just everyone, these villagers in my village have no grievances with you. Why do you want to kill them? This makes us Heifeng Village very dissatisfied." He then looked up at Ye Tianyi and everyone, his eyes suddenly turned red! There is nothing special about his face, except for a little wrinkle. "Ugh" In his ears, there was a terrifying cry like a ghost from all around. And the old man said, he reached out to several corpses on the ground, and their souls were pulled out. At the same time, a very terrifying ghost baby appeared on the shoulder of the old man. The ghost baby that was covered in gloomy wax and white, like a dead man opened his mouth and sucked his soul in It seems that this village has really become the rudder of the Heaven and Ghost Gate. It is very remote, and the empire has no time to cooperate with With energy to take care of them, they will use the village as a base to disperse and harm innocent people. " Wu said with a condensed eye. brush-- At the same time, they sacrificed spiritual weapons in their hands. "Hehehe, it seems that you all came prepared, but since you have come to the village, let''s stay." The old man''s eyes narrowed. "superior!" swoosh The next moment, the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect screamed and rushed towards the crowd! "Kill them all, there''s nothing to show mercy." Ye Tianyi said directly. These people, maybe some of them were people from the village, but if they joined the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they are no longer human! And it is the existence of the scourge of the Quartet. "Break the law!" The next moment, Ye Tianyi released the law of destruction! The bodies of hundreds of figures were frozen in place! Then they all fell down in unison. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2332： Demon This scene shocked the people in the Heavenly Ghost Sect! "The rudder master, the Seven Soul Realm! It''s not easy!" A person approached the old man and said. "It''s not easy!" So young, with a cultivation base of the Seven Souls Realm, that is indeed a top genius! but Instead, his eyes radiated a fiery light. "All of them are of the highest quality, kill me." "Yes!" Then, they rushed towards the crowd! "Leave that **** realm to me first, and the rest of you! Pay attention to safety!" Ye Tianyi said directly. "good!" swoosh Ye Tianyi held the Ultimate Edge and jumped directly in front of the Divine Realm! The reason why the Eternal Heart is not used is that it is completely unnecessary at present, and the Ultimate Edge is really powerful! The old man''s pupils shrank! "It''s still space!" brush- Ye Tianyi stabbed him with a sword. The old man stretched out his hand. "A little seven-soul-level sixth-order, you dare to find the deity?" His momentum was surging, and the black spiritual power wrapped around his body. However snort Ye Tianyi stabbed his sword directly into his chest! The Edge of Perfection, that is the incomparably sharp existence in the world! This is purely the crushing of the spirit tool. Poof The old man spat out a mouthful of black blood. He widened his eyes. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "You must be a little too condescending, aren''t you?" The black mist on the old man''s body then erupted, sending Ye Tianyi flying straight away! He clutched his chest and staggered back and forth. Blood kept pouring out. He used his strength to seal the flowing blood. It was indeed sealed. but "What a powerful weapon!" He raised his head and stared at the Prestige Edge in Ye Tianyi''s hands. "But it''s no use." The ghost baby on his shoulder flew directly into the wound on his chest! This is a very powerful secret technique of the Heavenly Ghost Sect! They are injured, and they can use the ghost babies they made to repair their injuries! Even some serious injuries, ghost babies can be repaired, it''s just a matter of time! Similar to the immortal body, but definitely not as exaggerated as the immortal body. "Ok?" That day, the helmsman of the ghost gate suddenly discovered that his blood had stopped, but... Why can''t his wounds be healed? Of course he can''t be repaired! The terrifying thing about the Edge of Perfection is that it is extremely sharp, and the damage caused by the Edge of Perfection cannot be repaired! For example, you have been slashed, and the incision can never be healed! There may be a way to stop the bleeding, but it just can''t heal! Unless some very superb means! But obviously, they have no such means! The wound has not recovered, even if there is no bleeding, if you move casually, the wound will be in severe pain. He raised his head and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Damn boy!" He gritted his teeth! swoosh The next moment, he stepped on the black mist and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. The aura is terrifying! "Seven dragons shine in the sky!" "The Law of Creation!" "Double the power!" Ye Tianyi''s mission was not to kill him, but to hold him back. Because those other people, even if there are several true gods, but with the strength of Liu Liyu and others, it is only a matter of time to kill them. The existence under the True God Realm is simply not enough for them to fight. Ye Tianyi broke the law and gave seconds to hundreds of people with low cultivation. boom- Ye Tianyi stabbed him with a sword! But at this time, a black hand suddenly appeared on the chest of the helmsman of the ghost gate, bursting out with a powerful force, and it directly blocked the power of the Ultimate Edge! And his own hand, condensed with black mist, patted Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank, his reaction was also very fast, he released the space to escape directly! Gu "Want to run?" The old man grabbed Ye Tianyi, and he was directly arrested! After all, it is the Divine Realm. Although it is only the second-order Divine Realm, it is very powerful. "Brother Tianyi, let me help you!" Long Baoer''s body flashed with golden light, and then a dragon rushed towards the old man. The old man had to pull back, and Ye Tianyi was able to get away. "This day, the evil arts of the Ghost Sect are really powerful." Ye Tianyi stood there and pondered. Around, other people cooperate with each other, it is not easy, but the problem should not be big. "I''ll help you." Liuliyu said as she fell beside Ye Tianyi. "It''s not needed for the time being, you guys quickly get rid of the rest." "good!" She rushed towards a warrior again. "Falling rain!" In the void, countless petals fell like rain! In the next instant, the petals instantly turned into countless sharp blades. chi chi- Several people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect were beaten into sieves. "Damn! Go!" That day, the helmsman of the ghost gate gave a drink. woo- Following that, the terrifying ghost baby rushed towards Ye Tianyi. This is the first time Ye Tianyi has faced this kind of ghost baby monster! Although it looks scary, it is after all a ghost-like baby floating in the air. Where is the strength? "The wind dances to the sky!" Ye Tianyi charged in place, condensed super powerful moves, and lit up the void! chanting With a phoenix roar, the powerful phoenix rushed towards the little ghost baby with flames. However I saw the ghost baby opened its mouth, revealing the sharp teeth inside! The martial skill released by Ye Tianyi was directly swallowed by it. "I rely on it!" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. Is this the power of ghost babies? After swallowing, the ghost baby flew to Ye Tianyi. brush- Ye Tianyi slashed at it with his ultimate edge! The Frontier of Perfection directly cut the ghost baby in half! but In just a moment, the two halves of the ghost baby instantly merged into one. boom- It spit out a black mist towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi blocked the Edge of Perfection in front of his chest. The black fog hit the front of the ultimate. It looks soft and soft, but... Poof Ye Tianyi spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew out! "Squeaky-" The ghost baby''s mouth came out with the gloomy laughter of a baby. "I rely on it!" Ye Tianyi stabilized his body and looked at the ghost baby. And the rudder master stood in the distance and controlled the ghost baby. He never imagined that this seemingly soft black mist actually had the power of the gods! He was careless. Also, does this ghost baby actually ignore physical attacks? Is it ignoring? Ye Tianyi didn''t know! He doesn''t know much about this! He was careless. Before he came, he should have had a good understanding of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. but "Ye Tianyi!" They looked at Ye Tianyi and shouted. Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m careless, it''s fine." It''s really kind of awesome. "Be careful!" The battle on their side was also quite intense. This ghost baby is really difficult to deal with! "Woooooo-" The ghost baby heard a terrifying cry, and then its eyes turned red. Suddenly, it changed from a baby to a humanoid monster with almost no facial features and no hair, more than three meters in size! Covered in black mist, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2333： The power of the ghost baby Ye Tianyi said that after today''s fight, he must have a good understanding of this ghost gate. That ghost baby rushed to Ye Tianyi again! Ye Tianyi rushed over to meet directly. It''s tricky! The power of this ghost baby is very strong, and it has a power that will greatly weaken him! Even Ye Tianyi could feel that this ghost baby''s attack had secondary damage to the warrior''s soul. brush-- He chopped off the ghost baby from head to leg with one sword. The ghost baby was split in two! However, this time, the ghost baby did not heal, but... Split into two ghost babies! They rushed towards Ye Tianyi in unison. "Ghost entanglement!" The old man controls two ghost babies. brush-- Following that, they released black silk-like power and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi dodged flexibly, and then pulled away. He thought for a moment. These ghost babies, including those resentful spirits that are constantly attacking them, are also soul bodies in the final analysis. So the law of the soul should be able to cause fatal damage to it, right? "Just because you dare to fight against this old man''s ghost baby! Kill him!" The old man snorted angrily. "Soul Law!" Ye Tianyi secretly motivated the power of the soul law, and a force blessed the front of the ultimate. brush-- Then he rushed towards the ghost baby who was rushing over. "court death!" The old man snorted coldly. Then he controlled another to attack Ye Tianyi from behind. laugh-- Ye Tianyi slashed the ghost baby''s head with his sword. "It''s useless." The old man stared coldly ahead. laugh-- The ghost baby was cut in half. And logically, either heal or split again, but... The ghost baby fell directly to the ground, turned into countless resentful souls, and flew out with terrifying screams! "what!?" The old man''s eyes widened when he saw this scene! "Old man''s ghost baby!" He was shaking all over! Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Sure enough!" whoosh- He then turned around and killed the other ghost baby with ease! It turned into a wraith and flew away again! "No!" The old man''s pupils shrank when he saw this scene, and he tried his best to roar. This is a ghost baby that he spent decades raising. How did he get killed like that? how is this possible? No matter what weapon or martial skill you have, even if you can destroy the ghost baby, it is absolutely impossible to kill it with a single sword in the way he just saw it. "Bastard!" The old man glared at Ye Tianyi. Ghost Infant is very powerful, and in theory, even a first-order ghost-infant warrior of the gods and the third-order warriors of the gods can be undefeated. So he was very confused and couldn''t understand! but For the people of Tianguimen, their great combat power comes from the ghost baby. If the ghost baby is gone, it may not be so great for them, but it will greatly weaken the overall combat power! With the ghost baby here, this old man dared to fight against a powerhouse several steps higher than him! When the ghost baby was not there, he didn''t even have the confidence to continue fighting even in the face of Ye Tianyi and the others. The key is that Ye Tianyi and the others have shown a more powerful means! "Humph! Today''s humiliation, the old man will definitely find his place again in the future!" After all, he jumped and ran into the distance. "Want to run?" Don''t forget that Ye Tianyi is a space attribute! And as a martial artist with no space, how could he run away! ? "The Law of Creation!" "Heaven Soul Totem!" Ye Tianyi''s strength increased sharply. Even if there is still a gap with the gods, it is still no problem to temporarily trap it! The old man is trapped! In just a moment, Ye Tianyi came to his side. "court death!" The old man''s eyes narrowed. He dignified and let them go, but he didn''t expect that he would come to die on his own initiative? "A lot of ghosts!" He opened his arms. "Woooooooo-" The Specter all over the sky turned into black mist and rushed towards Ye Tianyi from behind him. In this black fog, the countless skulls looked extremely terrifying. Ye Tianyi directly released the space to avoid this powerful force! "You want to run? Come down for the old man!" The old man smashed Ye Tianyi''s space again and pulled it straight down. "Not moving like a mountain!" The black mist enveloped Ye Tianyi. "Can you blame the old man for seeking death?" The old man''s eyes narrowed! He is not running! Even if he is afraid of death, these people are at the highest level of the true **** realm. What is there to be afraid of? At this moment, a figure rushed out of the black mist, and the sword was pointed at him. The old man''s pupils shrank. He wanted to dodge, but with a teleport release, Ye Tianyi had come to him in an instant. laugh-- Ye Tianyi''s sword wiped directly from his neck. Blood rushed out to the side in an instant. The old man clutched his neck and slowly knelt on the ground. Ye Tianyi stood behind him. "It''s still hard to beat the gods." Ye Tianyi sighed with emotion. Although he killed this God Realm, but... In the final analysis, the reason is that the old man still has a lot of power to release, and he is too careless. Then Ye Tianyi looked to the other side! He has joined the fight! It didn''t take long for them to kill all of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "call--" Wu Yi lay on the ground. "Fuck! What kind of thing is this ghost baby in the ghost gate today? How can it not be beaten to death? "I didn''t know much about the Heavenly Ghost Sect and came here, I should know a little bit about it." Ye Tianyi said. "I thought you knew." Zhuge Wen said. "Never contacted." Ye Tianyi said. "Me too." Wu nodded. "I''ve been in contact with them, but I haven''t been in contact with ghost babies." Yiren Xue said. "I thought you knew that too." Liu Liyu said. "Cough cough, rest and rest." Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, and several chairs appeared next to him. Then they sat down. "Tell me about the ghost door today." Ye Tianyi said. Zhuge Wen then said: "Then let me tell you, they have several sets of evil arts in Tianguimen, and at the same time they practice ghost babies. Ghost babies are the kind of things we just had a hard time dealing with. They are sacrificed by a certain baby. Then the creatures raised with the blood of the feeder and the souls of other creatures." "There is a close connection between the ghost baby and the breeder. The cultivation level of the ghost baby will be the same as that of the breeder. The ghost baby dies and does not cause any damage to the breeder. You have also seen the ability of the ghost baby just now. It is almost the same. This kind of invincible existence can recover instantly when injured, and can even be split continuously, and the strength of the split is the same as the original ghost baby." "There are three ways of attacking the ghost baby. Physical attack, which is relatively poor. After all, in terms of combat skills, how could the ghost baby be better than us? The second is to release some terrifying martial arts, and the third is soul shock." Ye Tianyi asked, "Is there any way to kill it?" If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2334： Want to fight? Ye Tianyi thinks that although he has the law of the soul, he is very good at dealing with ghost babies. but In theory, there are very few warriors with soul attack ability! Therefore, if it is really only using the soul attack to destroy the ghost baby, then the ghost gate is too strong today. Zhuge Wen said: "Theoretically, if you want to cause damage to ghost babies, the method is either a strong enough soul attack, or an absolute crushing force, but basically the most commonly used method is the third method, that is to kill The people of the Heavenly Ghost Sect." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Is that so?" Zhuge Wen nodded: "Yes, the death of the ghost baby will have no effect on the people of Tianguimen, but if the person of Tianguimen dies, then his ghost baby also means death." "it is as expected." Wu Yi then said: "But it feels very difficult. The Heavenly Ghost Sect is a strong person, and it is difficult to kill the strong person. At the same time, it is difficult to face a ghost baby." "That''s why it is said that the evil sect of Tianguimen can be so powerful, and it is a very top evil sect even in the realm of the gods. This is one of the reasons. For a martial artist, the improvement of the ghost baby is too great, which is equivalent to one fight two." Ye Tianyi then occupied this place on the map, and other people would not come here again after seeing it, which means that this place has been solved. "I''m going! They moved so fast, in just a short while, more than five sub-rudders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect were killed." Wu said a word. "I don''t know who they are, but one group also killed an A-level sub-rudder. It should be Jun Canghai''s group, or Jun Lanhai." Zhuge Wen groaned. "Then we should rush. There is a B-grade one recently. Taking advantage of the fact that it is dark now, the news has not spread, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect has not had time to make some responses, so let''s hurry up." Ye Tianyi said. If the Heavenly Ghost Sect reacts, they will definitely take some measures! For example, the reinforcements, such as preparing traps in advance in the sub-rudder, waiting for them to jump in! After a day, the difficulty increases dramatically. "good!" a day later. Ye Tianyi and the others directly took the four rudders! One A grade, three B grades. And their efficiency is basically the highest! After a day of fighting, they also entered a county town and had a meal to rest. And the Heavenly Ghost Sect has also acted. The chief sect of the Heavenly Ghost Sect in the Realm of the Gods, they received a lot of news. "Sect Master! Beihai City will report from the helm!" In the Heavenly Ghost Sect, several strong men rushed over in a hurry! "metropolitan!" They entered the main hall, where dozens of powerhouses had gathered. "Sect Master! The rudder of our Beihai City has been taken over." "Sect Master, our three sub-rudders of Liu Tiancheng have been taken over." "Although ours are just some ordinary small sub-rudders, they came so suddenly that they didn''t have time to resist." "" The Sect Master of the Heavenly Ghost Sect naturally sensed something was wrong. "Everyone, don''t be impatient." The ghost said something. "Sect Master, are these famous sects ready to engage our Heavenly Ghost Sect? We have to act." Gui Yi Nian then said: "It''s not the decent actions of these famous schools, but the Martial God Academy." "What? What medicine did the Martial God Academy take? What do they care about?" "According to our investigation, the students of the Martial God Academy this year are about to graduate. This is their graduation assessment!" "Grass!" Hearing this, everyone shouted angrily! "This is too arrogant. How dare the graduation assessment come to destroy each of us?" "Looking for death! If the old man didn''t think of it at all, otherwise they must be buried here!" An old man yelled angrily. "Sect Master, we have to do something, these people from the Martial God Academy, their cultivation base may not be very high, but their combat power is indeed outstanding, and they have many powerful spiritual weapons. If we don''t do something, our losses will indeed be lost. great." Gui Yinian said: "This is easy, you haven''t been attacked by the sub-rudder, hurry up and prepare for an ambush as quickly as possible, in addition, the sect will also send a large number of strong people to secretly increase you, as long as they dare to go, then Let them die there." "Okay! That''s it." They nodded. "Also, since they want to die, let them do it, no matter what their identities are and how special they are, kill me, and don''t show any mercy!" "Yes!" Gui Yi Nian''s eyes flashed viciously! "To actually use my Heavenly Ghost Sect as a tool for your trials is simply daring! It''s too ignorant of my Heavenly Ghost Sect." Just imagine, no one is not angry. On the other hand, the people from the Martial God Academy are not fools! They know that in one day at most, Heavenly Ghost Sect will be able to react and take some measures! Therefore, starting the next day, everyone''s actions slowed down. Ye Tianyi and the others came to a B-level sub-rudder not far away. Nearby is a wasteland, but here is a castle-like place. After all, it is just a sub-rudder, and it is impossible to build as luxurious as a sect! There are even sub-rudders, UU reading www.uukanshu. com may just be in an office building or apartment in the city. At this moment, the gate of this castle is closed. "Did you run away?" Wu Yi jumped up and took a look. "How is it possible to run? It is estimated that the people inside are watching us." Sure enough, inside the castle, a group of people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect were secretly watching Ye Tianyi and the others outside! "Just seven people? I thought there would be a lot of students from the Martial God Academy, just seven?" "According to the news, there are at most 20 or 30 of them together. There are indeed some people who only have a group of a few people, which is too low for us." "Sir Xin, please!" A group of people looked at an old man. This Venerable Xin was a strong man sent from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Basically, every sub-rudder, Tianguimen has sent a strong guard to guard! It may be the realm of the ancient gods, or it may be the realm of gods. This Venerable Xin was a fifth-order powerhouse of the Divine Realm. Heavenly Ghost Sect encountered this kind of thing, their only way is to kill them back and eradicate all the geniuses of the Martial God Academy. The more they kill, the faster their face will come back. "Although this is a B-level sub-rudder, it is theoretically possible that there is a **** realm. Even if it does not, it is estimated that Tianguimen will send it." Ye Tianyi said. "It is estimated that the realm is not low. If they are really sent, we can''t fight them by normal means, but we can''t beat them." Yirenxue said. This sub-rudder, except for the people sent, the number of them is here, if it is not a sudden attack, it will be difficult to fight. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2335： forced to separate However, for Ye Tianyi, this is not a big problem. "Don''t rush in first, since they are waiting inside for us to enter, then we will force them to death inside." Ye Tianyi said. "How to force?" "I have the law of creation." Then Ye Tianyi talked to them. "feasible." "go!" Afterwards, several people retreated directly. "What''s the matter? They''re gone?" In the sub-rudder, the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect showed a surprised expression. "Let them go. If they want to run, we may not be able to stop them. We can''t kill these people. We can kill others when others come." Venerable Xin sat there and said lightly. "Yes!" And Ye Tianyi, who had withdrawn from a certain range, constantly released the law of creation to increase his power. Their defender has an advantage over the defender, especially knowing that someone is going to attack. The attacker has the advantage of the attacker, that is, it can at least decide when to attack! As long as the opponent does not take the initiative to attack. Ye Tianyi constantly releases the law of creation and constantly improves his power! Several other people were guarding nearby. They are protecting Ye Tianyi. Time passed by minute by minute. Ye Tianyi is almost the same. "Dragon God Jue, seven dragons shine in the sky!" "Double the power!" "Space Blockade!" Then he forcibly blocked the space around the sub-rudder. After his strength is strong enough, even the fifth-order gods don''t want to easily break through the space and go out from here. "what happened?" Those people in the Heavenly Ghost Sect felt the power around them and frowned! "Not good! It''s the power of space, we are blocked here!" "what?" "Heh! Space power is just, the old man can easily break it!" After Venerable Xin finished speaking, he rushed directly to the space barrier, and a powerful punch hit it. Then Space does not move at all! "This??" Their eyes widened. Is there a very powerful presence? At this moment, a small ball was thrown in! "What it is??" Then they saw that the little ball exploded suddenly, and a wave of poison spread out! "No, it''s poison!" Ye Tianyi was standing not far away. "The fog of annihilation will gradually disperse. As long as they can''t break the space barrier, they will only have one death." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Therefore, it may be a tricky situation for others, but for Ye Tianyi, if they don''t come out, it will be easier for them to die! "Can this thing really kill them?" Wu Yi asked. "Don''t worry, it''s definitely possible, just make sure they can''t break the space blockade." Gradually, the fog of annihilation filled the entire area. "Damn! We must rush out! Otherwise, we will be eroded by poison and die sooner or later." "Quick! Work together to shatter the barrier!" boom- They released all their power, and the ghost babies and so on also released them, but they couldn''t break Ye Tianyi''s space blockade at all! This is the space that Ye Tianyi has spent a long time creating and constantly condensing. In addition, his realm is not low, and his space is very powerful. The power of this space blockade has even almost reached the level of the Primordial God King. But normally, Ye Tianyi would not be given such an opportunity. After all, no one would give you such a long time to gather strength during the battle. After a while, there was almost no movement inside. "about there." The fog of annihilation also dissipated. They went in. The people inside were almost turned into corpses. In fact, several hours have passed. There are only a few true gods and the two gods are still struggling, but they are also on the verge of death. They solved it with ease! "OK, solved! Next!" Long Baoer opened his mouth slightly. "Wow! It''s too easy, if we could always do it this way, wouldn''t it be... super easy?" Ye Tianyi said, "What are you thinking? First, I don''t have enough Fog of Annihilation. Second, it''s impossible for all of them to hide in it." The seven of them then walked in the other direction. However, at this moment, a powerful breath locked their positions. "Someone!" Liuli Yudai frowned suddenly. "Very strong." This power is probably the realm of the ancient gods. "Is it the Immemorial God King Realm of Heavenly Ghost Sect?" "no." Ye Tianyi frowned and shook his head. "Come for me." He could feel that the target of the consciousness was locked on him. "The Hai family?" Wu Yi asked. "It''s possible, it''s also possible... God Machine Gate." Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed! Without opening the new system, if a group of them came over from the Immemorial God King Realm, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t do anything about it. "Go quickly." Long Baoer said. "No, you can''t run, you go, you guys do the task, I''ll find a chance to do it, otherwise it will hurt you." Ye Tianyi said. "no!" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, what do you think they can do to me?" They thought about it. "Okay! You pay attention to safety!" "Ok!" Then Ye Tianyi ran with them in two opposite directions. "That Ye Tianyi ran away!" In the distance, those powerhouses who released their divine senses locked Ye Tianyi''s position, and could naturally detect Ye Tianyi''s movements. "Run? Run to where? Chase me!" Ye Tianyi''s continuous space jumps still couldn''t get rid of their pursuit. "That''s all it takes." "Infinite Shadow Clone!" In an instant, thousands of Ye Tianyi appeared at the same time! "Go after you." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "Space Jump!" Following that, Ye Tianyi released space jumps against thousands of clones. Thousands of figures move in thousands of directions. And those who locked Ye Tianyi were also stunned for a moment. "How could this be? Who is he?" Each of Ye Tianyi''s clones had the same aura. When thousands of clones appeared, their locks were immediately chaotic. And Ye Tianyi released space jumps continuously again. It''s just safe for now. "call-" He breathed a sigh of relief, and then sent a message to Wu Yi and the others to report safety. "It seems that I will be the only one left to act." There may be Haijia around, and people with Shenjimen have been looking for him, which is really inconvenient! If they were smarter, and even separated their troops a little, they would wait for Ye Tianyi around the sub-rudder of each Heavenly Ghost Gate. Ye Tianyi''s space is not invincible! As long as they are released by their side, they can forcefully crush the space in time. And Ye Tianyi looked at the map. "If it''s just me, it''s not very good to do anything. It''s really not good. I''ll go and bring the main sect of the Heavenly Ghost Sect?" Ye Tianyi then opened the map and took a look. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2336： Why dont you go to the gate of hell? It can only be said that Ye Tianyi''s idea is too outrageous! But he was seriously considering this. Now, a lot of people outside are looking for him. And he is not good at attacking the rudder alone. Always have to worry about being caught by the Shenjimen and the people of the Hai family. It''s better to go to hell. The Heavenly Ghost Gate in the Realm of the Gods is naturally incomparably powerful, so it must be similar to a god-level force. But once inside, those people at Shenjimen don''t have to worry. Although there is no Heavenly Ghost Sect in the assessment content, Ye Tianyi believes that if he really lets Heavenly Ghost Sect do something, he will definitely get points! And a lot. As for what he should do... He has a powerful poison technique! If he can get in, it just needs to find some opportunities. Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi immediately prepared to start working! Then Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, and a black robe appeared on his body. Then he took out the token of the previous Venerable Xin, and made Mianyi look like him. However, the people in the ghost gate are basically wearing masks on this day. Yi Rong took on his appearance purely for safety. "open circuit!" Ye Tianyi then galloped away in the direction of the Heavenly Ghost Gate. This walk is five days. Fortunately, the head sect of the Heavenly Ghost Sect is within the Nine Heavens Empire! That night, he came not far from the Heavenly Ghost Gate! Heavenly Ghost Gate, as a top-level evil gate, its scale is indescribable. There are a total of thirty-six gates, and each gate has a gate owner! The strength is the realm of the ancient gods! Thirty-six gates converged into the Heavenly Ghost Gate. The art master was bold, and Ye Tianyi walked in directly. Outside the Heavenly Ghost Gate, more than a dozen men in black robes stood guarding. "Please show your ID token." Ye Tianyi took out the identity token of Venerable Xin. "Sir Xin!" They all bowed! Venerable Xin''s cultivation is at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, and naturally he cannot have a high status in the Heaven and Ghost Sect, but no matter what, he is more noble than these gatekeepers. "Ok." Ye Tianyi said something. "Is the sovereign there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The sovereign is here." "Where is the sect master now? The deity has something to report to him." A disciple of the Heavenly Ghost Sect said: "It should be in the main peak hall, and it may be holding a meeting with the sect masters and elders." "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi walked directly into the sect. While walking, I was observing the Heavenly Ghost Gate. He is going to the main peak now. This main peak is not any one of the thirty-six gates, but it is where the main hall is located, and it is also where the Sect Master of the Heavenly Ghost Gate is located. Thirty-six gates do not communicate with each other, but this main peak can pass through thirty-six gates. Ye Tianyi walked up, and along the way, it was gloomy, and there were countless resentful spirits floating in the sect of Tianguimen, which was very terrifying. But the disciples who passed by seemed to be used to it. "stop!" When he came to the top of the main peak, Ye Tianyi was stopped again. "Please show your ID token." Ye Tianyi took out the token. "Sir Xin, do you have anything to do?" "I have something important to report to the Sect Master." Ye Tianyi changed his voice, making his voice exactly the same as Venerable Xin. After entering the sub-rudder, they fought with Venerable Xin and other poisoned people, so they still knew his voice. "Please wait a moment, I will report to the Sect Master!" Ye Tianyi nodded. At this time, an old man next to him came over. "Venerable Xin, why are you back? Didn''t you go to the helm to increase your staff?" Ye Tianyi looked at the old man. Wearing the same mask! However, there was a word "black" written on his robe, and everyone else had it, so Ye Tianyi knew that people in the Heavenly Ghost Sect probably used this to know people. "Don''t mention it, it was taken. You see that the robe of this deity is ruined, so I just wore one." Ye Tianyi said. "What? Are the people from the Martial God Academy so strong?" "I met that Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said. "Ye Tianyi, then there is no problem, he has a lot of methods." Ye Tianyi nodded. Of course he doesn''t know who this person is, so he won''t talk nonsense. "I was just taken over, and I met that Jun Canghai from Asgard. Come and report to the Sect Master, **** it!" He gritted his teeth! "Don''t mention it, the ghost babies of this deity have been wiped out." "The deity is a bit luckier than you, at least the ghost baby is still there." At this time, the man came over. "Two, Sect Master has a request." Then they walked into the hall together! "My subordinate Heiyun has seen the sect master, the elders, and the sect masters." Ye Tianyi heard him say so, so naturally he had to say it. "My subordinates have seen the sect master, the elders, the sect masters." It''s so hard! He still didn''t know what the name of this Venerable Xin was. Fortunately, they didn''t have any doubts because Ye Tianyi didn''t say his name. "Heiyun, Xin Hai, what''s the situation on your side?" The ghost asked. "Reporting to the sect master, the subordinates met Jun Canghai and others from Xiangong. They have powerful spiritual tools and a lot of methods, and the rudder has been lost." Black Cloud said. Ye Tianyi also knelt there and said, "Reporting to the sect master, the subordinates met Ye Tianyi and the others, and the rudder was also lost." Sect Master Guiyi thought frowned! "Are these juniors really so powerful? Let alone Ye Tianyi. After all, he is also famous for his ability. So is Jun Canghai? You are the seventh rank of the God Realm, Venerable Hei." Hei Yun said: "Jun Canghai is not weak, but the few people in his group are also very strong, it is really hard to resist." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. Is he that famous? Hearing his name, the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect said directly that Ye Tianyi was famous for his ability. "Well, the sect master knows, you go back to rest first, and I will call you again if you have something." "Yes!" Then the two of them backed out. "It''s really unfortunate that the seventh-rank of the dignified God Realm has been labeled like this by several True God Realm, and there are so many people in the helm." Black Cloud spit out a mouthful of saliva. "Who is not, their strength is indeed too strong, especially that Ye Tianyi, who has long heard that his ability is outstanding, and his appearance is extremely handsome, this time, the rumor is indeed true!" Ye Tianyi said. "The strength of these juniors is indeed too terrifying, let''s go, go and rest, the old man is also injured." Black Cloud Road. Ye Tianyi nodded, then he followed Heiyun in one direction. He didn''t know where to go either, so he could only follow Heiyun for the time being. While chatting, the two went to a peak in one of the gates. And that Heiyun didn''t say anything, Ye Tianyi knew that at least now he was indeed walking in his position. "Sooner or later, this old man will become the master of the eighth gate!" Heiyun said a word, and then walked into a courtyard. Ye Tianyi stood there. "Huh? Venerable Xin, why don''t you go back?" Black Cloud asked suspiciously. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2337： Impersonating Venerable Xin Where is Ye Tianyi going? How could he know which yard this Venerable Xin was, if he went wrong, wouldn''t it be exposed? "Ah, hehe, the deity is not injured, I want to walk around here, Black Venerable, why don''t you come to the deity to sit here? I have an eighth-order medicinal pill here, which should have a great effect on your injury. ." Hei Yun''s eyes lit up when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. What kind of medicine did this Venerable Xin take wrong, and he even gave him the eighth-order pill? The eighth-order medicinal pill is actually a rare thing for Ye Tianyi himself! After all, if you want to refine the eighth-order medicinal herbs, you need high-grade heaven and earth spirits! This high-grade heaven and earth spirit is really not so easy to get. Naturally, there are quite a few for a large sect like the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but for a member of the divine realm who may not have such a high status in the sect, there are not many. "Sir Xin, is something wrong?" Heiyun stopped and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Well, there is indeed something, let''s go to my place to talk?" Ye Tianyi said. "Can!" Faced with the temptation of the eighth-order medicinal herbs, Heiyun naturally wanted to try it out, first listen to what it was about. Because Ye Tianyi gave Heiyun a benefit, Heiyun seemed to be more active, and he went to the front of Venerable Xin''s courtyard, and Ye Tianyi followed him more. Within a few steps, they were all on the peak of the eighth gate, but Venerable Xin''s residence was higher. It''s nothing special. "Sir Xin, please." Heiyun walked to the gate of a courtyard and made a gesture of invitation to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also remembered this place. "Well, let''s go in." Then they entered the courtyard. "Sir Xin, what do you want this deity to do for you?" Black Cloud asked. "That''s right, I want to ask Venerable Hei to help me kill two people." "Oh?" Black Cloud frowned. "Zhenzun Xin''s cultivation is not low, so he has to ask the deity to kill him?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, after all, the cultivation base of this deity is still a little worse than that of the black sage." "Who is Venerable Xin going to kill?" "Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen from the Martial God Academy, kill whoever they can. It''s best to kill them all." This is just an excuse that Ye Tianyi made to find the place where Venerable Xin lived! If he can kill, that''s naturally the best! No, after that he Ye Tianyi will come by himself! It doesn''t matter anyway, Ye Tianyi doesn''t care. "I have heard of these two people. They are also top-level geniuses, but they are a little worse than those Ye Tianyi and Jun Canghai." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes! That''s why I think it can be killed." Heiyun nodded: "Okay, I will keep this matter in my heart, and I will do it as soon as the injury heals!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "It''s just that Venerable Xin is probably not bad for them, right? It can also be killed." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "I can''t, I was targeted by that Ye Tianyi." Heiyun pondered and said: "Well, that Ye Tianyi is indeed powerful, in my opinion, he is even more fierce than the geniuses of Jun Canghai, and the genius of the hidden family challenged the Martial God Academy, and he was alone. Its really scary to be beaten back, it cant be viewed with common sense, I can understand Venerable Xins concern. Ye Tianyi nodded, then took out an eighth-order medicinal pill. "I also ask Venerable Hei to accept this elixir, please take it to heart." Black Venerable took over. "Don''t worry! You and I are old acquaintances too." "Well, then I won''t stay any longer. Venerable Hei will go to recuperate." "Okay, farewell!" "Farewell!" Then the black cloud went away. Ye Tianyi took a breath. "It can be considered a successful entry into the Heavenly Ghost Sect." Ye Tianyi then turned around at Venerable Xin''s place. Surrounded by resentful spirits, it is indeed quite terrifying. There''s nothing good in there! Venerable Xin, including people like Venerable Hei, they are quite ordinary warriors of the gods. It may seem that their realm is quite high, but they are basically brought up by evil arts. According to normal, they will not be able to come to the realm of gods in this life. Not to mention what special treasures and secrets they can have. There are great ones, but not many, and definitely not the top ones. Unless you can kill some particularly awesome genius and get their treasure back. "Don''t worry, take your time, wait for the time to turn on the system and see if you can do something." Ye Tianyi then cultivated in place. Martial Arts Academy. All the students, their situation can basically be seen from the Martial God Academy. Because they have surveillance equipment on them. The purpose is to use it as evidence after they destroyed the sub-rudder! But at the same time, their mentors will pay attention. For example, Yi Qiyue was following seven people including Yi Renxue, Long Baoer, Ye Tianyi. But she didn''t see it for a while. It is not even known that the seven have separated. Other instructors are also watching the situation of their students. Yi Qiyue is sitting in the room with the vice president and the others. "Hee hee hee, this fairy''s bonus! Hurry up, it''s been delayed for several days." Yi Qiyue extended her hand to the vice president and other senior students! "What are you in a hurry? Wushen Academy still lacks your money." The vice president said helplessly. Then he threw Yi July a bank card. UU reading "It''s all in there." "Hee hee hee." Yi Qiyue smiled immediately. "The fairy will go back first." "Wait a moment!" Vice President Zhao stopped Yi Qiyue. "Look at the situation of your group of students, don''t have any problems, after all, Ye Tianyi is in that group." Ye Tianyi, in the eyes of everyone at the Martial God Academy, is an anomaly! He can do things that a lot of people can''t even imagine. Therefore, the vice president is really worried about what he will do. "They''re still going pretty well. They''ve already killed several sub-rudders, but this fairy really hasn''t watched it for a while." Then Yi Qiyue connected the monitoring equipment of seven people. "Huh? Why are the six of them together?" She suddenly found that their perspectives were different. "I''m going! Where is Ye Tianyi?" Looking back, in Ye Tianyi''s perspective, it was pitch black, and all kinds of resentful spirits were flying around in the void. Looks eerie. "It seems to be a sect." "Ok?" Mentors, vice presidents and others are also puzzled! "Isn''t this the gate of hell?" Suddenly, a tutor couldn''t help but exclaimed. "what?" Hearing this, everyone carefully observed it! I rely on! Really TM seems to be a ghost gate! "What is Ye Tianyi doing? How did he get into the Heavenly Ghost Sect? He''s not a secret member of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, right?" Everyone: "" "This is not possible, and he also knows that he has monitoring equipment on his body." If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2338： Jade Blood Poison Lingtang Vice President, Yi Qiyue and other senior officials of the Martial God Academy are stunned! The other students are all fine, why is this Ye Tianyi... Went to the main sect of the Heavenly Ghost Sect? They always felt that Ye Tianyi was playing cards out of common sense. The vice-principal wanted to see what Ye Tianyi was doing now. Then shocked! This is too exaggerated, right? "This Ye Tianyi, doesn''t he want to take over the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" Suddenly, a teacher suddenly came out with such a sentence. Crowd: ? ? ? Then, everyone was dumbfounded. What the hell! This Ye Tianyi, he is really cruel. "No, how did he break the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" Heavenly Ghost Sect, even if it is classified according to the normal power level, it is still a god-level power! Could it be that one person can take it away? Then he didn''t do it for the sake of carrying the Heavenly Ghost Gate, so what was he doing in the past? Either that''s what he thought, or... He is the man of the ghost gate! And obviously the latter is impossible. "Really a lunatic! Yi Qiyue, hurry up and contact him." Yi Qiyue thought about it: "This fairy thinks, no matter what, let him try it, he has already entered the Heavenly Ghost Gate, let''s not interfere with him." "It''s the truth, but..." This is outrageous. "never mind." The vice president sighed. "Look at his own choice, we don''t care." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Originally, I wanted to call Ye Tianyi. But after thinking about it, let it go. Don''t bother him. Ye Tianyi stayed here for a day. On this day, he was just cultivating, and he didn''t do anything else, and he didn''t even go out of the yard to get acquainted with this ghost gate. Don''t worry, it''s a month. He has a powerful poison on him! However, it is not an easy task to get rid of this entire Heavenly Ghost Sect! If you want to get rid of the entire Heavenly Ghost Sect, firstly, you need an opportunity, secondly, you need a strong enough poison, and thirdly, you need enough people to be poisoned. If only a little bit of people are poisoned, it won''t do much. "There are still some poisons from heaven and earth." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "It is estimated that there are a lot of poisons in the world of ghosts today." But he, Ye Tianyi, is not qualified to touch those things. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Transformation System]." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. [Disguise System]: During the existence of this system, the host can directly disguise himself into an identical existence based on any person he has seen, with the same breath and appearance, even regardless of gender. System existence time: one month. Ye Tianyi: "..." It meant that this system directly locked Ye Tianyi in the Heavenly Ghost Gate. for one month. "The system is a good system, but..." This system is exactly what Ye Tianyi needs. That is to say, whoever he sees can instantly become his appearance. Can even have the same breath. but The effect is not that big. Ye Tianyi thought that he would directly give him a super powerful system, and then he would be able to destroy the entire Heavenly Ghost Sect by himself! "Let me think about..." If he has this disguise system now... There is one thing that is relatively easy to do. That is to have the opportunity to come into contact with those resources of Tianguimen. As long as he easily becomes a person with this qualification. Who has it? Thirty-six sect masters shouldn''t have them, right? Treasures that are at most accessible to their own door. "Forget it, let''s go out for a walk." Ye Tianyi then walked out of his courtyard. To be reasonable, there are thirty-six gates and thirty-six gate masters in the Heavenly Ghost Gate, all of which are in the realm of the ancient gods and kings, plus elders or something. Kind of hard. Ye Tianyi wandered in the Heavenly Ghost Gate. Some disciples also bowed slightly when they saw him. "Sect Master Zhang!" "I have seen Sect Master Zhang." An old man passed by, and everyone saluted! Ye Tianyi bowed after seeing it. "I have seen Sect Master Zhang." This is the eighth gate, so the gatekeeper Zhang should be the gatekeeper of the eighth gate. "Sir Xin, I have heard about your deity, is it okay?" Sect Master Zhang walked towards Ye Tianyi and asked. Venerable Xin and Hei Yun were both on a certain mountain in the Eighth Gate. In theory, they belonged to Sect Master Zhang''s subordinates and obeyed the dispatch of Sect Master Zhang. "My subordinates are fine, but Venerable Hei was slightly injured." Sect Master Zhang nodded: "Well, it''s fine. Five days later, the sect will hold a celebration feast, and you will come to participate at that time." "Why do you want to hold a celebration banquet? Are your subordinates eligible to participate?" Ye Tianyi asked. Although it may not be good to ask more, it is good for Ye Tianyi now. After chatting a little with this Sect Master Zhang, Ye Tianyi felt that the relationship between him and his subordinates was not bad. "Tianguimen won a victory in the Nine Heavens Empire. Although the major sub-rudders have suffered serious blows in the past few days, with the dispatch of the Tianguimen powerhouses, their movements have become much smaller, and they dare not move. , it is stable." Then Sect Master Zhang continued: "At that time, the thirty-six sect masters, the major elders, and the sect master are all there. As a person of the deity, it would be good to support the deity in the past. UU reading " Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood!" "Well, let''s go back if you have nothing to do." Ye Tianyi said, "My subordinates want to take a walk and relax." "Alright, let''s go." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. Sect Master Zhang obviously did not suspect anything. No one could have imagined that this Venerable Xin had changed. "In five days, almost all the high-level executives of the Houtian Ghost Sect will attend this banquet. That is to say, if I start this banquet, then... they will all have to be recruited." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! Then the next step is to prepare poison! There is absolutely enough stock in his head! Ye Tianyi pondered while walking in the Heavenly Ghost Gate. "Everyone attends the banquet, they eat and drink, and my poison is best placed in the wine they drink." "If it''s all in the realm of the ancient gods, it can only be scattered with broken bones and souls." Broken Bone and Soul Eater might not be able to kill all these people, but it is very useful. Ye Tianyi glanced at his inventory. "There is still a lack of Jade Blood Poison Lingtang, and the lowest level is Saint Destroyer." Immemorial God King Realm, that is not a pickle after all. It''s easier said than done to kill the Immemorial God King Realm! However, even if Ye Tianyi got this poison out, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to kill the Primordial God King Realm! it''s fine! Come to Japan for a long time. One month. Play slowly. "Blue Blood Poison Lingtang, this kind of thing is still rare, but even if there is no such thing in the world, there must be a ghost door today!" Because the environment of Tianguimen is suitable for the growth of Jade Blood Poison Lingtang. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2339： Trying to kill Zhang Sect Master Ye Tianyi turned around. Then he stopped a disciple of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "Sir Xin!" The disciple bowed respectfully. "Well, let me ask you, does our sect have Jade Blood Poison Lingtang?" If you ask your disciples, although you may not gain anything, at least it is safe. No matter what, the disciple is unlikely to have any doubts! Because in the eyes of the disciples, he is a strong man, so they can''t understand what questions he asks and what he does. "Ah? Venerable Xin, you don''t even know, how can this junior know." The disciple quickly replied in a panic. "Well, don''t panic, the deity is just asking." At this time, a disciple next to him came over. "Master Xin, are you talking about the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang?" Ye Tianyi nodded and looked at him. "have you seen?" "Disciple was just a little impressed two years ago. The disciple remembered that it was Sect Master Zhang who perfectly completed a task of the sect. The elders and the sect master planned to reward him. Sect Master Zhang seemed to want a blue-blooded poisonous tang. ." said the disciple. "Oh? How do you know?" The disciple said: "At that time, the disciple was in charge of serving tea and water in the main hall. I heard their conversation. It seems that there are two plants in Tianguimen, and one of them was given to the head of Zhangmen, that''s right! Venerable Xin, you and Sect Master Zhang has such a good relationship, if you want to use the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang, perhaps Sect Master Zhang will really give it to you." Ye Tianyi nodded. Unexpectedly, it was really rewarding. "Well, then I''ll go talk to Sect Master Zhang. I don''t need to tell other people about this, I''m afraid some people will think too much." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then returned to the eighth gate. Unexpectedly, his immediate boss has what he wants. "Sect Master Zhang, then you can''t blame me." Ye Tianyi returned to the courtyard with a wicked smile. The next action is very simple, kill this Sect Master Zhang. His cultivation base should be less than a demigod. It is very difficult to kill an existence that is less than a demigod, but it may not be that difficult for Ye Tianyi! The key is **** him without knowing it, and **** him without much movement. poison Poison is indeed useful! Even Ye Tianyi has poison that can have an effect on demigods! That was when he was preparing to enter the Tower of Destiny for the last time, and he invited the Emperor Snow Queen, Phoenix Terrace and other major forces to find various top-level poisons in the world. In the end, it was basically useless, and now it all stays on him. but Poison also means that it is impossible to kill him in an instant, and such a strong man, as long as he can resist for a while, there is a high probability that he will make a huge movement and attract the attention of the side. "It should be possible to destroy the nails." The Xuantian Poison Weapon ranked second, the God-destroying nail. He has one last. This God Extinguishing Nail is capable of dealing with demigods, so it should be no problem to deal with this Sect Master Zhang. "Well, just do it." Then, next, he only needs to find the DNA of Sect Master Zhang. Just one hair will do. Then use his hair as a sacrifice for the Nightmare Doll. He only needs to stab the Nightmare Doll with DNA in it. Even if the door owner is far away, he will die. This is the reason why the Xuantian poison weapon is very terrifying, and the reason why the god-destroying nail can come to the second place of the Xuantian poison weapon. Then he has to go to Sect Master Zhang. Need an excuse. Then Ye Tianyi thought of something and went straight up. Sect Master Zhang''s Blood Ghost Peak. It''s a big, majestic place. After all, this Heavenly Ghost Sect is so powerful, as a Sect Master, the place where he lives is naturally exaggerated. There are several disciples guarding below. "Sir Xin." Seeing Ye Tianyi, they all bowed! "Well, this deity has something to do with Sect Master Zhang." Ye Tianyi said. "Please wait a moment, I''ll report to you." "Well, hurry up." After ten minutes, the disciple walked down. "Zhenzun Xin, Master has an invitation." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked up. After tossing and turning, I came to a huge palace sitting in the void. "Master is in the Hall of Blood Ghosts, please, Venerable Xin." Ye Tianyi then walked in. Open the gate of the huge blood ghost hall, it is dark inside. Countless resentful spirits fluttered in the Hall of Blood Ghosts. Sect Master Zhang was sitting in a place with a ghost baby standing in front of him. The ghost baby opened his mouth and devoured all the resentful spirits around him. Afterwards, Sect Master Zhang put away the ghost baby and opened his eyes to look at Ye Tianyi. "Venerable Xin, what''s the matter? We just met, why didn''t you say anything at that time?" Sect Master Zhang stood up, then stretched out his hand, a pot of tea and two tea cups fell, and a full cup was poured. He threw it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. Fortunately, this Sect Master Zhang didn''t throw the tea with exaggerated strength, otherwise Ye Tianyi might not be able to catch it. "Sect Master Zhang, my subordinates also thought of it, but I am too embarrassed to say it, but if I don''t feel like saying it, it will always be a lump in my heart, so let''s talk to Sect Master Zhang." "Well, talk." Sect Master Zhang sat on a chair and took a sip of tea. UU Reading Ye Tianyi walked over. "sit." Then Ye Tianyi sat next to him. "That''s right, I want to trouble Sect Master Zhang for a favor, but I really have no choice but to think of you, Sect Master Zhang." Listening to the chats of those disciples, they should have a good relationship. Perhaps because of the fierce competition, this Sect Master Zhang is also quite good to the masters of the Eighth Sect. After all, he may not want his eighth door to be ununited. "Just say anything." Ye Tianyi then said, "It''s about that Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi also had no choice. But who made him think of only this reason? "Oh?" Ye Tianyi said: "Before I went to guard the sub-rudder, I met Ye Tianyi and the others, that Ye Tianyi was so arrogant and domineering, I fought with him, but I didn''t get any benefits, and the ghost baby was also killed by him, but his strength It''s too extraordinary, and the subordinates really can''t help him, so they want to kill him." "Isn''t it? You don''t have a **** feud. There''s no need to ask the old man for help in order to kill him, right?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s necessary, Sect Master Zhang, you don''t know about this Ye Tianyi, what he said is just heartbreaking." Sect Master Zhang pondered for a while. "You can understand what you said. His mouth is really irritating. Just hearing something makes the old man feel very angry, let alone the person involved." Ye Tianyi: "..." He just made an excuse to say, I didn''t expect that his mouth was so famous? This evil man knows it. "So, I really wish I could kill him..." If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2340： kill It doesn''t matter whether the Sect Master Zhang agrees or not. Anyway, Ye Tianyi came for one of his hair. Could it be that he, Ye Tianyi, really wanted this old man to kill himself? "Well... Venerable Xin, this matter should be considered in the long run. This Ye Tianyi is said to be very skilled. If you want to kill him, you may have to pay a certain price, or at least a careful plan. It''s not the hatred of murdering children, the Hai family''s son can endure it for so long, but Venerable Xin can''t bear it?" Ye Tianyi sighed. "Sect Master Zhang said the same thing, it''s all my fault that I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes." Sect Master Zhang patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "It''s okay, if there is a chance in the future, the old man will definitely help you." "Many thanks to Sect Master Zhang, that subordinate will retire." Sect Master Zhang nodded: "Well, back off." Ye Tianyi left. wipe! Didn''t get it! There''s no chance at all of getting one of his hair. Maybe there might be hair somewhere on the ground, but... How could Ye Tianyi just look for it in front of him. Going outside, Ye Tianyi was standing there. Looking at several women walking into the hall. "Old thing, it''s pretty good at playing." Ye Tianyi then walked forward. Suddenly, his attention turned to a garbage dump. This hall is not a place where he has to keep secrets. Normally, someone comes to deliver food and clean it. So, the garbage cleaned here will have his hair? There will be! Moreover, this Sect Master Zhang has white hair, which is easy to identify! Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and he took away a pile of garbage. Then you can''t just dig through the garbage here. How do you explain when you find it? The behavior is too weird, and the Zhang Sect master inside is so high, he can definitely detect it. Then Ye Tianyi went back. After going back, he rummaged through the garbage, and he really found Sect Master Zhang''s hair. "Ah." Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. "Then it''s my fault." He then made nightmare dolls directly in the yard. The reason for making it in the yard is that it is possible to see whether the Sect Master Zhang has left. If other people are not here, and those people who are beside Sect Master Gui Yi Nian suddenly die, then Ye Tianyi''s plan will fail. The sky is bright. Ye Tianyi Nightmare Doll is finished. "I guess it''s almost there." Although the death caused by the Goddess Nail is not instantaneous, the death speed is extremely fast! The poison instantly fills the body in an unimaginable way. The old man was probably sleeping with several women. As Ye Tianyi walked there, he took out the God-destroying nail and pinned it on the Nightmare Doll. Afterwards, he released the power of the dark attribute and the light attribute, coupled with the law of creation, to put himself in a relatively perfect state of concealment. The aura is completely hidden, the disguise system, if he is not easy, he can completely change or hide the breath. Ye Tianyi easily passed through the guards of those disciples and came outside the hall. Painful mourning came from the hall. The reason why Ye Tianyi came so early was because he wanted to kill those women too. click - Ye Tianyi pushed open the door and walked in. The sound came from a room deeper in the hall, and at this moment there was the sound of some bottles being knocked over. Ye Tianyi opened the eyes of the common people to avoid touching any dangerous organs, and then walked over. click - He opened the door. Sect Master Zhang was crawling on the ground covered in blue at the moment, as if he was trying to reach a jade bottle in the cabinet in the room. But he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. There is no woman in the room! Maybe this Sect Master Zhang was too careful. After he finished, he didn''t want to have someone else on his pillow, maybe he didn''t feel safe. "Xin... Venerable Xin, you came just in time... hurry up... hurry up and give the jade bottle on the cabinet... to this old man." Sect Master Zhang said weakly. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but admire the awesomeness of this Xuantian poison weapon! Ye Tianyi walked over and picked up a jade bottle. "Is it this one?" "Yes... yes! That''s it, hurry up... hurry up and give it to this old man." Now, Sect Master Zhang has no time to think about why Venerable Xin appeared here. He wants to live. Made! He was completely stunned! what happened? Why was he suddenly poisoned? Even if it is poisoned, at least give him time to react, right? This suddenly became poisonous, and I felt that the poison was spreading to every corner of my body, and my internal organs were eroded by the poison. How could this be? He couldn''t understand. Then Ye Tianyi took the jade bottle and put it directly into his pocket. Sect Master Zhang widened his eyes and his pupils shrank violently. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sneer. "you you" Sect Master Zhang pointed weakly at Ye Tianyi. Right now, he has no power at all! This poison is horrible! He is now on the brink of death. The elixir in the jade bottle didn''t save him, it just allowed him to delay a little. "Sect Master Zhang, if you are poisoned, stop struggling, there is no need." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "It''s you" laugh-- Ye Tianyi directly chopped off his head with a sword. Although this Sect Master Zhang''s cultivation base is very high and his physique is also very strong, what Ye Tianyi brought out was the Ultimate Edge. Maybe Eternal Heart works better but Ye Tianyi didn''t want to delay. Just kill him! Too lazy to say a word! After the door owner was killed, the soul flew out and wanted to escape. However, as a soul body, he couldn''t run away, because Ye Tianyi''s soul law exclusively ruled these things. Under normal circumstances, a strong man of this level has a very strong soul. If he wants to run, Ye Tianyi may not be able to stop him! However, he doesn''t have to worry about the law of the soul! This is also one of Ye Tianyi''s strengths. The law of the soul, forcibly take away its soul! At the same time, this Sect Master Zhang, the dignified immemorial **** king, also became the puppet in Ye Tianyi''s soul-suppressing banner. Ye Tianyi quickly cleaned up the scene. Then take the identity token of Zhang Sect Master and his robe as his own. In the next instant, the power of the Yi Rong system was released, and Ye Tianyi became the Sect Master Zhang! He has now become the door owner of the eighth door! He did what he wanted to achieve. "It''s a pity, if only I could inherit his memory." it''s fine He is Sect Master Zhang now, this is his territory, he goes wherever he goes, and no one will find out! In the entire Blood Ghost Peak, except for him, there may be only a few women, and the others are in other places in the eighth gate. "A lot of good stuff." Ye Tianyi put away all his things. There are even several ninth-order medicinal pills. If there is evil power, he will keep it first, so as not to reveal flaws. Ye Tianyi then walked out. Unleashing the Eyes of Common Life, he began to look for the place where Sect Master Zhang hid his good things. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2341： The Awakening of Wanduzhu The entire Vampire Peak is quite large. However, with the help of the Eye of the Candid, Ye Tianyi can find any place where there are treasures, no matter how big he is! He can find any mechanism, any flow of spiritual power. Moreover, he is the Sect Master Zhang now, this is his territory, where he likes to go here, how he likes, even if he is seen, no one will doubt anything. "Finally found it for me." Ye Tianyi came to the front of a secret realm. This is a back hill location. It looks pretty remote. There is a powerful heaven and earth spirit in it! There is an office next to it. Ye Tianyi walked to the front of the rockery and clicked a position on it. ka ka ka- The rockery immediately split into two and moved slowly to the left and right. With the movement of the rockery, there is a water-like barrier at the position that was pulled away. Ye Tianyi walked in directly! After entering, this is a passage like a time tunnel. At the front is a door. "Can''t you open it?" Ye Tianyi tried it, but he couldn''t open the door no matter if he pushed hard or banged hard. Then he saw a hole in the door. It''s not a token, otherwise Ye Tianyi would have taken out the identity token of the Sect Master Zhang long ago. "Is it this thing?" He checked it and found that there was a bead in Sect Master Zhang''s space ring. After taking it out, he put it directly into the hole! The door opened slowly. "really!" After opening it, Ye Tianyi walked in! wow His deep location is a medicine garden. Here, heaven and earth spirits, heaven and earth poison are full. In addition to these, some collections of Sect Master Zhang, spiritual tools, spar, crystal veins of Yuanling, etc. are all in this secret realm. "As expected of the master of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, this collection is much more than the powerhouses of the same realm." Ye Tianyi was spinning in the medicine garden. While turning, put all the things inside into your infinite space bag. The infinite space bag is Ye Tianyi''s small world. There are countless spiritual things from heaven and earth that have been moved from the place where Mu Linger lives, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of existence. There is even Mu Linger''s mother lake, the Eye of Life! Legendary existence! A drop of water of life can save the terrible existence of dying people! This is Ye Tianyi''s treasure. "It''s really there." Ye Tianyi''s eyes turned to a blood-red poisonous plant on the lake in front of him! Because of this poison from heaven and earth, the entire lake is green. "This intensity is enough." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. And at this moment, the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl in his body suddenly activated spontaneously. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi frowned suddenly. The Ten Thousand Poison Orb appeared directly in Ye Tianyi''s palm, and then flew towards the sky and swirled over a large number of poisons in the world. It can be seen later that a large amount of virulence is being madly inhaled by Wanduzhu. Never seen this scene! but Ye Tianyi had a feeling that after being poisoned by the Xuantian Golden Toad last time, the Myriad Poison Pearl was a little different from before. just like A bottleneck has been opened. Now, it seems to be true. "Fuck! Don''t." Ye Tianyi was shocked when he saw that the poison of the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang was being absorbed wildly by the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl! The Jade Blood Poison Lingtang he finally found. If the poisonous power of the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang was absorbed by the Wan Poison Pearl, then the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang would be an ordinary plant. Moreover, even if it does not absorb light, its toxicity is not so strong, and the poisonous effect of refining it by myself will not be able to achieve it. Ye Tianyi then rushed over directly. However puff- He was ejected. "Grass! Wouldn''t it be so rude?" However, Ye Tianyi and Wanduzhu have an idea connection. Although he couldn''t mobilize the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, because of this connection, he could probably perceive the state of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl. Wan Poison Pearl seems to be awakening. The power had been suppressed for some reason before, as if it had been sealed, but these days, Wan Poison Pearl and Ye Tianyi also absorbed a lot of poison! Especially the one at the Evil Emperor Ruins. Plus Xuantian Golden Toad... "It seems that their Xuantian Jinchan''s poison has also helped me. Could this be the last thing I need for the Awakening Myriad Poison Pearls?" Perhaps, the condition for awakening the Wanduzhu is to allow the Wanduzhu to absorb enough poison. "Then I''ll have to figure out another way." Ye Tianyi watched helplessly as the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang lost its vitality, and all the poison was drained. but It doesn''t seem to be a loss. If the Wanduzhu can awaken, it is really not a loss. This is something from the God Realm. a long time This green Ten Thousand Poison Bead bursts with powerful virulence, like a shock wave detonated by a bomb, one after another. Finally quiet down. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl above the void. whoosh- The Ten Thousand Poison Pearl flew towards Ye Tianyi and landed in his palm. "It feels so powerful." Ye Tianyi really felt that the Wanduzhu had awakened. "But how do you use this thing?" Ye Tianyi held the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl and thought for a long time. "throw it out?" He then released his spiritual power and threw the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl as a spiritual weapon. Effect Not much use. Not much power Ye Tianyi recalled the Ten Thousand Poison Pearls again. "Wan Poison Pearl, its effect is naturally poison, can you get me the poison of Jade Blood Poison Lingtang?" Ye Tianyi suddenly realized this, and then with a thought, his spiritual power stimulated the Wan Poison Pearl. A ray of poison poured out. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to hold the poison. "Damn it! It''s really the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang." Moreover, after the purification of the Wan Poison Pearl, the poison of this Jade Blood Poison Lingtang is exceptionally pure. Like what does it feel like? The extracted essence is a soup that has been boiled with big bones for a whole day. Compared with the poison of the Jade Blood Poison Lingtang itself, it is more ferocious. "So...with the ten thousand poison beads, I will be able to rectify any poison I want to use in the future?" However, it seems that it must be the poison absorbed by the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl. That was too fierce. Moreover, Ye Tianyi did not think that the Wan Poison Pearl had only such an effect! This is a spiritual tool. Ye Tianyi doesn''t think that it is possible to surpass the existence of Xuantian holy artifact. It only has the function of absorbing poison and refining poison! It will definitely help Ye Tianyi''s combat power to improve. But at present, Ye Tianyi has not penetrated the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl. He needs time. This kind of thing belongs to the top-level existence above, and Ye Tianyi feels that it is really more esoteric than the Xuantian Holy Artifact. Therefore, it is really impossible to achieve enlightenment in a short period of time without anyone''s help. Take it slow, this thing is his anyway. "Then, if I want to refine some kind of poison pill, can I directly use the ten thousand poison beads to extract the poison in the formula without the need for a pill refining furnace?" If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2342： Wushen Academy was stunned Theoretically it is not possible. Just like Tiandu Dan. Its formula is more than a dozen heaven and earth poisons such as Sky Poison Wanhuacao, Nine Poison Bloodberry, and Blood Ganoderma Lucidum. But these require alchemy, and after a certain special reaction, coupled with the intervention of spiritual power, the perfect fusion becomes an elixir! But the Poison Pearl... Maybe it is possible? "Try it." Ye Tianyi then activated the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, splitting out a dozen strands of poison that Ye Tianyi wanted, and then fused these poisons into one. More than a dozen virulence entangles, entangles, entangles... Fusion, getting smaller and smaller... Then A power group condensed with strength, it can be said that there is no entity like medicine pill in the void. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the small ball of power fell into Ye Tianyi''s hand, and then Ye Tianyi took it directly. "Damn it! It''s true." He was pleasantly surprised to find that this was really the poison of the poison pill he wanted to refine. "That means that there is no flaw in my poisoning." Ordinary poisoning, poison dan, and poison powder are put into food and melted, then there will be changes such as extra taste. Except for the very few that are colorless and odorless. But even so, putting a melted poison pill in a glass of water for no reason, even if it is colorless and odorless, it is always wrong. Some people just notice it. Not to mention poisonous smoke. And the poison of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is a kind of power! You can understand that, if the poison that the Wan Poison Pearl has refined is given to others, it is like dropping it into a glass of water. It was a force that entered the glass of water. Maybe this power is green, but it doesn''t matter, the power can really be colorless, invisible and tasteless. After being poisoned, the volume will not change. The only thing to worry about is whether you can detect some kind of power in a glass of water? Ye Tianyi is going to do an experiment. He released the Law of Creation and created a glass of water there. Then he used the ten thousand poison beads to easily create a poison. Ye Tianyi put the poison into the water. Disappeared in an instant. There is no change in the volume of water. Ye Tianyi picked up the water and shook it. There is no change or difference. Then he smelled it, and there was indeed no smell. Feeling it carefully, it seems that you can vaguely feel that there seems to be a spiritual power in this water, but it is definitely only spiritual power, not poison. Moreover, since there is heaven and earth spiritual power everywhere, there is heaven and earth spiritual power in the air. The glass of water you drink also has the spiritual power of heaven and earth entering, because the air is the spiritual power of heaven and earth! Therefore, there seems to be no doubt that there is spiritual power in the water. therefore If the Wan Poison Pearl is poisoned, it is invincible! "wild!" Ye Tianyi sighed in admiration. "Then... if I poison them with Xuantian Jinchan''s poison, will they all die?" The Jade Blood Poison Lingtang may not be able to kill them, but Xuantian Jinchan certainly can! "Grass! No way! Although the poison of this Xuantian golden toad is very strong, but... the poison of this Xuantian golden toad is not enough." Toxicity is toxic, but there are limits. For example, a heaven and earth poison is the number one poison in the world! However, the poison of the Heavenly Dao Realm level, even though it is the number one poison in the world, don''t even think about poisoning the Primordial God King Realm. The existence of this state can force the poison out of the body. But if the poison is very poisonous and strong, then they have nothing to do except to detoxify it. And the poison of this Xuantian Golden Toad should not be life-threatening to the Primordial God King Realm. You can poison them, but they won''t die. "Can you get stronger?" Ye Tianyi tentatively motivated the Wan Poison Pearl! "It really can!" Among the ten thousand poison beads, all kinds of poisons are constantly increasing their toxicity. However, this required Ye Tianyi to keep practicing with the Ten Thousand Poison Pearls and motivated with spiritual power. "Damn it! If I cultivate all these poisons to be very powerful, then maybe they can only poison the ordinary poison of the Xuantian realm, and even have a miraculous effect on the ancient gods and kings." Ye Tianyi thought in surprise. Although Xuantian Jinchan''s poison cannot be cultivated very strongly in a short period of time, at least the poison produced by this Jade Blood Poison Lingtang combined with other poisons is enough to deal with the Primordial God King Realm! It is still not necessarily able to kill, but it is absolutely impossible to make them feel better. It is better than the poison of Xuantian Jinchan. After all, the poison of Xuantian Jinchan can even be forced out of the body. The key poisoning will not be found. This is fun. And Ye Tianyi also had one more task, to frantically collect all kinds of poisons for the Wanduzhu. As for the other functions of Wanduzhu, let''s explore it slowly. Ye Tianyi didn''t leave the secret realm either, he started cultivating the Myriad Poison Pearl right here! The cultivation of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is also equivalent to Ye Tianyi''s own cultivation. Good. And the other side. Yi Qiyue woke up early and went to take a bath. She came out wearing a bathrobe and suddenly thought of Ye Tianyi. "What is this kid doing now?" Ye Tianyi is now at the Heavenly Ghost Gate, and he may have to do some great things. But she was curious and excited! Let''s take a look. Subsequently, Yi Qiyue connected Ye Tianyi''s monitoring equipment. UU Reading "I''m going! Where is this?" She could only see things from Ye Tianyi''s perspective, but naturally she couldn''t see Ye Tianyi''s own appearance, and she didn''t even know that Ye Tianyi was now the master of Zhang''s clan. "What the **** is this?" She saw the Wan Poison Pearl through Ye Tianyi''s perspective. "It seems to be a poison bead. Is this Ye Tianyi''s magic weapon? No wonder he is so proficient in poison." Yi Qiyue pondered, and then sent Ye Tianyi a message. Ye Tianyi stopped practicing and took a look. "Wow! Fairy teacher, you peek at my privacy." Ye Tianyi replied. "What are you peeping at your privacy? It''s not that you don''t know that everyone has monitoring equipment, and the tutors can also connect to the monitoring of their students. This fairy is just to see if you have anything. Hey, you are still in the sky. Ghost door?" "Yes indeed." Ye Tianyi replied. "What are you doing, you, let you deal with the sub-rudder of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, why did you come to the main sect of others?" "I want to make some noise here." Yi Qiyue: "" "Hey, this fairy knows that you are awesome and powerful, but what you are doing is a little too shocking, big brother, there is absolutely no need for you to do such an exaggerated thing, even if you are Ye Tianyi, it is really No need! You''re still very good if you don''t do it! Be careful, there are so many women, so many confidantes, if something happens to you, what will they do?" Yi Qiyue admired Ye Tianyi very much, but also, she didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tianyi. She still hoped that Ye Tianyi could do things calmly. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2343： celebration feast Ye Tianyi probably reassured Yi Qiyue that he knew something. Then they ended the call. Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. "Continue to practice." Then he continued to cultivate the Myriad Poison Pearl. Time passed slowly. Soon the time will come to the day of the ghost gate celebration feast. Ye Tianyi turned into Sect Master Zhang and left the Eighth Sect! "Sect Master!" Those who passed by all saluted. Ye Tianyi walked forward without saying anything. "Sect Master!" Hei Yun also saw Ye Tianyi and bowed. "Well, let''s go to the celebration banquet." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes, Sect Master, what about Venerable Xin? I went to him twice, but he was not in the courtyard." "The old man asked him to do something." "I see." Then Ye Tianyi said: "You go first, the old man has something to do." "clear!" Then Ye Tianyi walked around in this huge gate of heaven. He is going to the kitchen. Now, the major sect masters and elders are all walking into the hall one after another, and there are still two hours before the celebration feast starts. And what Ye Tianyi had to do was to poison the food. Because of the Wan Poison Pearl, it becomes much easier to poison. Moreover, the control of poison is too fierce. Now, as long as Ye Tianyi has the effects of the poison, Ye Tianyi can use the ten thousand poison beads to forcibly add it to all kinds of poison. For example, he wants to poison these people now. He can add other poison effects. For example, they are poisoned, but he doesn''t realize that he is poisoned, and the poison will appear after a certain period of time. "Sect Master Zhang, where are you going?" An old man saw Ye Tianyi and stopped Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who this is, but... Since he said that directly, he was either a sect master or an elder. In short, his status is definitely not worse than Zhang Menzhu. "I have something to do. I''ll go to the celebration party later." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, is there anything I can do for you, old man?" "No need, just a small matter, this old man asked Venerable Xin to help him do something, ready to see how Venerable Xin''s progress is." Ye Tianyi said. It was embarrassing and nervous. You don''t even know that the person in front of you is giving alms. If it was someone with a higher status than him, but Ye Tianyi didn''t go to salute or something, it would really be easy to reveal his secrets. Although the status of the thirty-six sect masters is high enough, there are still some elders above the thirty-six sect masters! These elders are higher than the thirty-six masters in terms of strength and status. I just hope that this is not an elder, otherwise it will be revealed. "Well, the old man will go first." At least on the surface, the old man didn''t suspect anything, and said directly. "good." Then he walked away. "I hope it hasn''t been discovered." Ye Tianyi easily found the kitchen. Dozens of people in the kitchen are quickly preparing all kinds of food and drinks. "Sect Master Zhang!" When they saw Ye Tianyi walking in, they all saluted. "Well, you guys are busy, the old man came to see the progress of the preparation of ingredients, how is it?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Sect Master Zhang, he is already preparing, and it will be brought to the hall soon." Gu Ye Tianyi nodded: "Where''s the drink? The food can be ordinary, but the drink is definitely not ordinary." "Sect Master Zhang, don''t worry, the wine is all decades old, and it''s all there. We''ll put it in each jade pot in a while and present it to you." Ye Tianyi''s eyes looked over. "Well, it''s barely okay, I have a taste." "Yes!" Then a disciple opened the huge wine vat, and a scent of wine wafted out. Then the disciple filled Ye Tianyi with a bowl of wine and handed it to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then tasted it. "Well, yes, the movements are quicker." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then secretly put the poison into the drink, and no one noticed. "Cover the wine, and don''t let the fragrance run away." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi left. "What''s the matter? Why is Sect Master Zhang here in person?" As soon as Ye Tianyi left, they started talking. "It''s normal, most of the reason for this celebration banquet is for Sect Master Zhang. After all, it is a place for Sect Master Zhang. Although it was held for Sect Master Zhang by others, Sect Master Zhang naturally hopes that everyone can eat it. Good drink." "I see." "" Ye Tianyi came to the entrance of the main hall! It was still very lively. Then he walked directly into the brightly lit hall. There were already dozens of people inside. Sect Master Gui Yi Nian thought that Ye Tianyi had met, so he knew it. The old men next to him seemed to be elders. Then there are some strong people sitting on both sides, and then there are other strong people. The one closer to the main seat should be the position of the thirty-six gate masters. There are thirty-six seats in total. Sect Master Zhang is the eighth Sect Master, and his position is relatively high. "Hahahaha! Sect Master Zhang, you are here, take your seat quickly." Gui Yi Nian smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master! Elders!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fist slightly, then walked over with a smile. Because when Gui Yi Nian asked Ye Tianyi to sit, his hand turned into a palm and pointed to a seat, so Ye Tianyi knew that that place must be his seat. Ye Tianyi sat down. Then Gui Yi Nian smiled and said, "Just now, Sect Master Wu said that he met Sect Master Zhang on the way, but Sect Master Zhang seems to be busy with something." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, it was the old man who asked Venerable Xin to do something and then contacted him." "Sect Master Zhang, today is a celebration feast. In the final analysis, it is your celebration feast. Why can''t you let your subordinates go to the celebration feast after attending the celebration? Hahaha, then Venerable Xin may say that you are not kind, Sect Master Zhang. Ah, UU reading hahaha" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Sect Master, this old man is famous for his kindness. Hahaha, Venerable Xin can understand it." According to the previous chat, this Sect Master Zhang treats his subordinates fairly well. "Hahaha! Yes! This Sect Master is just joking, are there still some people who haven''t come? Come on, go and urge them, Sect Master Zhang is here, let them hurry up." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi thought to himself. More than half of this celebration banquet was held because of this Sect Master Zhang. It''s a little bad. Then he may be noticed. He originally planned to come here to make soy sauce, but he didn''t expect that he would be the main character... Headache. Once you say something wrong, it is easy to expose! but The good news is that they should have no doubts. Since there is no trace of doubt, as long as Ye Tianyi doesn''t say anything wrong, he will be able to get through. "Hahaha! Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry. Just now, this old man stopped by the kitchen to take a look at their progress. It will take a while." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2344： poison Gui Yi Nian heard Ye Tianyi''s words and asked: "Sect Master Zhang also took the time to go to the kitchen?" Ye Tianyi felt that this matter needed to be said, otherwise, they would be poisoned at that time, and he went to the kitchen alone, which was really weird and easy to be suspected. Then Ye Tianyi took the initiative to say it, so he would definitely not doubt it. "Yes! After all, I want everyone to eat and drink well, so I stopped by and took a look to see if they would go wrong, especially the drink. If the drink is not good, it will be too terrible for a banquet. ,Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi laughed. "So it turns out, Sect Master Zhang has a heart." "Hey, since you said that, Sect Master Zhang, then this old man remembers that you have some good wines in your collection, right? Why don''t you bring them out for everyone to drink, hahaha" An old man laughed. "Yes, yes, Sect Master Zhang won''t be stingy with your good bar?" This wine happened to be in the space ring of Zhang Sect Master. Then Ye Tianyi called out directly and put it on the table. "Although the wine is good, don''t be greedy for it." "Hahaha! You old alcoholic is so willing to take out your good wine and share it with us." Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "I''m in a good mood today, and the old man has some secrets, so I won''t take them out, hahaha" "Come on, fill up." Just a pot of wine, they don''t say that they can''t finish it, they will definitely drink so much wine in the future. Putting poison in food is definitely not the same as putting it in wine! Because the wine will definitely drink it. Even if some people don''t want to drink, there will be cases where the Sect Master and others ask everyone to drink together, and they won''t be able to drink. Soon, the food and drinks were all delivered. Ye Tianyi''s pot of wine had already been drunk. "Come on! Everyone! The celebration banquet has officially started. Let''s raise our glasses to Sect Master Zhang and Sect Master Huang to celebrate. We''re done!" "Done!" Then they drank the drink! Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. All hit. "Sect Master, everyone, don''t be polite. Sect Master Zhang and I just did what we should do as members of the Heavenly Ghost Sect." Sect Master Huang then said. Gui Yi Nian said: "Master Huang, don''t shirk. In Tian Gui Sect, the division of merit and demerit is very clear. If you have merit, you will be rewarded, and if you have deeds, you will be punished. What''s more, you and Zhang Sect Master are targeting Shanhai Pavilion this time. The raid is very pleasing! The entire Shanhai Pavilion has suffered heavy losses, and they have paid a heavy price for what they have done." Ye Tianyi didn''t know what they did. This Shanhaige should be a strong force. It felt like Shanhaige provoked the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and then the Heavenly Ghost Sect fought back, which was very successful. In this way, it will also be of great help to Heavenly Ghost Sect''s prestige on the mainland! "Hahaha! That''s right, before this Shanhai Pavilion was extremely arrogant, and it even publicly released remarks that they wanted to organize forces to eradicate our Heavenly Ghost Sect? Hahaha! This time the entire Shanhai Pavilion will be destroyed by half, and it is estimated that they regret it. died." "And this matter has been done so successfully. From now on, the forces of the Nine Heavens Empire will be even more afraid of my Heavenly Ghost Sect! We have successfully completed this matter at a very small price. Sect Master Zhang, Sect Master Huang, I will give you a toast. " Gui Yi Nian stood up and raised a glass to Ye Tianyi and Sect Master Huang. "Sect Master is polite, it should be done." The main road of the Yellow Gate. "It''s a matter of my share." Ye Tianyi also said. "Okay! Let''s do it!" Then they drank the drink. "The two of you will be rewarded for this matter, come on." Then two beauties came over. "Each of them also has a space ring in their hands, which contains eighth-order, ninth-order medicinal herbs, as well as heaven and earth spirits, please accept them." Ye Tianyi took the space ring from the beauty''s hand. "Thank you, Sect Master!" "Hahaha, come have a drink." Time passed slowly. They talked about a lot of things. And Yi Qiyue is also paying attention to the situation here. "My dear, this Ye Tianyi is actually hosting a banquet with the sect masters, sect masters, and elders in the main hall of Tianguimen? Isn''t he afraid of being discovered?" Yi Qiyue was shocked. She can understand that Ye Tianyi must have changed his face, but... The position Ye Tianyi was sitting seemed to be the sect master''s position, so close to the sect master. He''s not pretending to be a sect master, is he? rely on me! How did Ye Tianyi do it? Be nice. "We won another B-grade rudder!" Jun Canghai and the others showed a smile, and then a few people sat there to rest. "It''s a little too difficult now. After the ghost gate reacted this day, it''s almost impossible to attack, you have to use some means every time. This B-level rudder is so difficult, and the S-level is even more difficult. Needless to say, it is simply impossible to deal with in ordinary ways. "It''s ok." Jun Canghai glanced at it, and then said: "Now we have the highest points, and the other is Jun Lanhai and the others." After the software is updated, they can not only see which sub-rudder has been killed, but also who has killed it, as well as the points of each of them. "This Ye Tianyi, why is his score so low? He hasn''t moved for several days." They were all paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s points. "What the **** is going on? Liuliyu, Zhugewen, and the others'' points are still going up, but Ye Tianyi really hasn''t gone up for a few days. It looks like they should have separated, and Ye Tianyi''s situation doesn''t seem to be good." Jun Canghai sneered, UU reading said: "Is it difficult to understand? The reason why they separated is because they will encounter misfortune with Ye Tianyi! While outside the Hai family is chasing and killing Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi can''t protect himself, how can he still attack the Tianguimen branch? His current task is not to be found by the Hai family, this is the first round of the graduation assessment, this Ye Tianyi is useless." "" the other side. Those in the Heavenly Ghost Sect are talking about this. "This Martial God Academy is so deceiving! Sect Master! The old man''s suggestion is to do something. We have now distributed a large number of troops to the major sub-rudders, and it does have a significant effect. These days, the geniuses of the Martial God Academy frequently Failed, but we didn''t kill them very much." "Indeed, these people have a kind of spar on their bodies, and they can escape instantly when they encounter danger. It''s really bad luck." "The old man''s suggestion is, don''t let the people who split the rudder wait. We Tianguimen sent people to look for people from the Wushen Academy in the Nine Heavens Empire. Since they want to destroy one of our split rudders, then we also go hunting and killing. them." "" They talked a lot. Ghost Yi Nian pondered slightly. "Let''s vote on this matter!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2345： persuade people Although Heavenly Ghost Gate is an evil gate, but... The Martial God Academy is a group of prominent geniuses. Almost every one of them has some strong or weak forces behind them. They are really not afraid of anything, but... If you really want to hunt down these geniuses of the Martial God Academy, if you kill too many, you will anger the forces behind them. If these forces join forces to deal with the Heavenly Ghost Sect, the Heavenly Ghost Sect will not be able to bear it. Therefore, whether to hunt down the genius of the Martial God Academy really needs a vote. "Everyone, please raise your hands if you agree to hunt down the Martial God Academy." The Sect Master said with a thought. Then more than 80% of the people raised their hands. They are all evil people. They are not afraid of anything, and they are not afraid of causing trouble. "Ok" Then, Gui Yinian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master Zhang, you are the only two of the thirty-six sect masters who do not support hunting. What is your reason?" Ye Tianyi certainly didn''t want them to hunt down people from the Martial God Academy. Once hunted, as the more powerful Liuliyu of the Martial God Academy, Yirenxue''s group must be paid attention to! Moreover, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Yao Xi and the others are also in danger. Then Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Sect Master, this old man''s idea is very simple, and I believe everyone can understand, although I am not afraid of anything, but if it really makes those people anxious, they will unite to attack. My god, that''s really troublesome." "Sect Master Zhang, when are you afraid of things?" An elder stared at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi said: "I''m not afraid, I''m thinking of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Even if their combined strength can''t take down our Heavenly Ghost Sect, it will definitely hurt our vitality, and we have already experienced this. If the matter is seriously damaged again, firstly, will there be some decent people who want to take the opportunity to get rid of my Heavenly Ghost Sect? Second, the other two evil sects are the snipe and clam fighting for the fisherman to gain." "In itself, my three evil sects stand on a three-legged stand. As a result, the two of them are going to overwhelm us. I don''t think it''s rational." Gui Yi Nian nodded: "Well..." "Humph! Then we can''t let others ride on our heads and shit." Ye Tianyi said: "Everyone, bear with the calm for a while, I''m not saying that we can''t hunt, but even if we want to hunt, we need to hunt selectively. If we want to know the identities and backgrounds of those people, we will find those identities. People with weak backgrounds hunt them down, and I think that''s the best way to go." "I think what Sect Master Zhang said makes sense." Ghost said. "Well, I think it makes sense to look for those with weak backgrounds. In this way, the forces behind them will not be a good climate for us. Second, we have hunted them down, and we have achieved what we want. Those who are powerful, after learning this news, it is estimated that they do not dare to continue." "Okay! Do you agree with Sect Master Zhang''s idea?" The ghost asked. "Well, I agree!" "I agree." "Okay! That''s it. After the banquet, the sect masters will arrange for your subordinates to hunt down members of the Martial God Academy with relatively ordinary backgrounds. We have to find this place." "I disagree." An old man stood up and said. Gu This is the elder who just asked Chu Bai. It seems to be the third elder. "Third Elder, do you have something to say?" The third elder then said: "The world is not a fool, this method is indeed fine, but they will all know that we will pick soft persimmons and pinch, how will I see my ghost door? And the other two evil sects will look down on me even more. The door, the matter spreads to the upper Divine Realm, I am afraid that our faces will not be good-looking, and we should not have any fears if we want to kill, so this old man does not agree." Gui Yi Nian, including some people, was obviously shaken. "just in case" Ye Tianyi stood up and said, "Everyone." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master Zhang, speak up if you have something to say." Ye Tianyi then continued: "The attack on my Heavenly Ghost Sect is the first round of the graduation assessment of the Martial God College, and the second round and the third round may be aimed at the other two evil sects, and if we really The removal of many powerful students from the Martial God Academy will inevitably cause the Martial God Academy to cancel the assessment content for the attacks of the other two evil sects." "Then, only my Heavenly Ghost Sect will suffer, and only our Heavenly Ghost Sect will be targeted! If we hunt down some ordinary members, the hatred will not be so high, and secondly, it may not affect the next assessment of the Martial God Academy. Content, three come... If the other two evil sects are also attacked, and they choose to hunt down those strong people with strong backgrounds, then they will be the ones who will suffer." "So, I don''t think there will be any problem with our choice. It is in our best interest. All we care about is why we haven''t hunted down those talented martial arts academies with great backgrounds. This is easy, we You can hunt them, but not necessarily kill them." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, their eyes lit up again! "I agree! Sect Master Zhang is right!" Gui Yi thought, then he looked at the third elder and asked, "third elder, what do you think?" The third elder hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I agree with Sect Master Zhang to hunt down those top geniuses, but not to kill them. In this way, the face of my Heavenly Ghost Sect is also preserved. They have teleportation spar in their hands. It''s okay to force out the teleportation spar of those top geniuses." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, and we don''t need to assign a lot of people to hunt those top talents, we only need to target a few groups, because those groups are the strongest, one is Xiangong Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai One group, one is Ye Fan, the other group from Si Ming, and Qin Luofeng from Xiangong, Yingtian Palace should ask them which group, they won, and it''s convincing enough." A humane said: "And Ye Tianyi''s group. UU reading " Ye Tianyi said: "This group is not really needed. My subordinate, Venerable Xin, got the news that Ye Tianyi has been hunted down by the Hai Family and Shenjimen. He has been separated from the team members. What''s the point of that group doing it?" "It makes sense! Just focus on these three groups, and the others can target those weak." The ghost thought. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. Now, whether it''s your own group or Bai Hanxue''s group, there shouldn''t be any danger. This is all he can do. "Come! Drink!" Ghost Yinian raised his glass. "drink wine!" They all lifted up. "HahahaI''m happy today! One more thing, I got news that in a few days, the Holy Son will come to our Heavenly Ghost Sect. The specific reason may be that this time our Heavenly Ghost Sect has suffered setbacks and may have to lead us for a short time. Do something, everyone, do it nicely before he comes." "clear!" At this moment, the expressions of several masters suddenly changed. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2346： Eliminate suspicion A doormaster in front of Ye Tianyi, their expressions also changed. Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi knew that the poison had almost begun to take effect. "Pfft" A strong man spurted out a mouthful of black blood! "Black Sect Master!" Gui Yi Nian frowned and drank. Poof Another person spurted out a mouthful of black blood. "Kill the sect master!" Gui Yi Nian frowned. Poof Black blood spurted out one by one. "what happened?" Gui Yi Nian, the elders and others frowned and became cautious. "Not good! We are poisoned!" The Killer Sect Master said with an unsightly expression. "what?" Just as Gui Yi Nian stood up, his expression suddenly changed and he sat down directly. Poof He also spat out a mouthful of black blood! After him, almost everyone vomited blood. Ye Tianyi is naturally indispensable. Poof He also spat out a mouthful of black blood. The whole hall was in turmoil. "Someone! Come on someone!" Ghost Yi Nian shouted loudly. Some people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect poured in one after another. When they saw the situation in the main hall, they all showed shocked expressions. "Guard the hall." The ghost shouted loudly. Then all of them began to cultivate. Time passed slowly. Their faces also gradually improved. However, it is definitely not completely good. Gui Yinian waited for some elders to open their eyes. "Everyone, how are you?" Sect Master Killer said: "The poison is temporarily suppressed, and there should be no danger to life, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to expel the poison for a while, and a corresponding antidote must be needed. This poison is quite complicated, and someone definitely did it intentionally." Poison, they are temporarily under control. This was also what Ye Tianyi expected. After all, there are some strong people in the hall. It''s not that easy for this poison to kill them. However, they are definitely not having a good time. To put it simply, they are now in a state of poisoning, which greatly affects their combat effectiveness. It would be fine if you just rest and recuperate, but once you start a fight with someone else, the flowing spiritual power will drive the spread of toxicity. So, basically they are all scrapped. Even if the powerful combat power can still be erupted, the price is that the toxicity spreads again. Once it spreads, the consequences will be more serious than now. "Humph!" Gu An old man snorted coldly. Then his eyes swept to the crowd. "The poisoner is here." The crowd also swept to the surrounding crowd. "Who is it? Now stand up and hand over the antidote. The deity can let go of the past, but if we find out, hmph! It will make your life worse than death!" Gui Yi Nian snorted coldly, and then he continued: "Also, don''t take chances, people are here, even if you spend a little more time and check one by one, you will definitely be found out!" Naturally, no one stood up. "Is anyone not poisoned?" They glanced at each other. "They were all poisoned. The poison was in the wine we drank. We all drank this wine." Gui Yi Nian snorted coldly: "You are also the elders of my Heavenly Ghost Sect. I don''t know why, but one of you is going to be poisoned. I will give you one last chance. Whoever poisoned it will hand over the antidote. , spare you not to die!" Still no one stood up. "Poisoning in wine? Sect Master Zhang, you can''t get rid of this suspicion." The Killer Sect Master looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Everyone also looked at Ye Tianyi. "Yes! Sect Master Zhang has been to the kitchen. He is the only one of us who has the opportunity to poison. The poison must have been in the big wine vat in the kitchen, so each of us will be recruited, and Zhang The sect master has been there!" "Sect Master Zhang, can you explain?" "" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi was already prepared. "Cough cough." Ye Tianyi coughed and said, "Everyone, didn''t you see that I was also poisoned?" "Hehehe! If we are all poisoned, but you are not poisoned, wouldn''t it be exposed all at once?" The Sect Master snorted coldly. "Ha ha ha ha-" Ye Tianyi laughed loudly. "Kill the sect master, why are you targeting the old man like this?" Ye Tianyi continued: "The old man has been to the kitchen, and the reason for going to the kitchen has also been mentioned. This celebration banquet is for me, and I want everyone to drink well." "Kill the sect master, everyone is a veteran who has been in the Heavenly Ghost Sect for a long time. Are you so eager to point the finger at the old man? Are you too eager? Sect Master, the elders know that the old man has been to the kitchen, but he has not pointed it at the old man yet. , you better, just put the poisoned hat on the old man''s head?" When Ye Tianyi said this, many people instantly became suspicious of killing the sect master. "Sect Master Zhang, please note that this old man never put his hat on your head, he just expressed a suspicion!" Kill the doormaster. "A kind of suspicion? Yes, this suspicion of yours was instantly echoed by several people. Some people said that this old man is the only one who has the opportunity to poison. How can I explain it?" Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Kill the sect master, the old man is conscientious and loyal to the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Since you suspect that the poison is in the kitchen, you don''t suspect the disciples who work in the kitchen first, but directly suspect the old man? Is that right? Something strange? On suspicion, those disciples who work in the kitchen have much more opportunities than this old man, right?" "They are very likely to be bribed and poisoned by someone, isn''t that a high probability? Besides, since the old man wants to poison, why did he go to the kitchen himself? Increase the intensity of his suspicion? The old man has nothing else. How? Can''t you bribe a certain disciple who won''t arouse suspicion to poison him? Then silence him? Why do you want to go in person? Let you guys have a way to point the finger at this old man?" Ye Tianyi''s remarks, UU reading also dispelled many people''s doubts about Ye Tianyi. "I''m really sorry." Killed the sect master and then gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "The old man was also poisoned. He was very angry, and he lost his mind. Sect Master Zhang was right. In terms of suspicion, he should investigate the disciples who were working in the kitchen and question them about this matter." As a result, this murderer became more suspicious in the eyes of everyone. Ye Tianyi then said: "Everyone, at this time, please don''t suspect a certain elder in the hall, no matter what, even if we are poisoned, it is difficult for the interests to reach someone who is present. I even suspect that the person behind the scenes It''s not someone among us, but someone outside the gate of hell." Ye Tianyi''s remarks attracted a lot of people''s hearts again. Each of them knew that it wasn''t him, it could be someone else. When Ye Tianyi said this, they immediately felt that Ye Tianyi was very kind, and what he said was right. "Check! Check it for me! Bring all the disciples working in the kitchen here!" The ghost said angrily. "Yes!" Soon, those disciples were brought in. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2347： discuss Those disciples knelt on the spot. Everyone was trembling. "This deity knows that some of you are poisoned, recruit them, and tell the deity behind the scenes, then this deity swears here that I will spare your life! If you don''t do it, you will die!" Ghost Yi Nian''s momentum surged. Each of them trembled. "Sect Master, you are wronged." "The Sect Master is wronged." "" "Okay! No trick, right? Then the deity will ask you again, who else has been in the kitchen besides you? It only needs to be there, or even show up! Who is there? If anyone can provide clues, Then you can avoid death, if you don''t provide clues, die!" Gui Yi Nian''s aura suppressed them, and they couldn''t even lift their heads. "This... Zhang... Sect Master Zhang has been here." A disciple said quickly. "Okay! You can live now." Gui Yi Nian dissipated the momentum that suppressed him. "anything else?" The other disciples were thinking about it... It seems not. "Is there no more? Then just die." "Yes...Yes! I...a friend of mine came here. He came to chat with me for a few days and then left." A person said quickly. "Who? Find him!" Then, a disciple was escorted in. "Is it your poison?" The disciple looked bewildered, and then knelt on the ground with a puff. "Sect Master, what did you say that the disciple doesn''t know, what kind of poison did the disciple put?" "Don''t say yes?" Then the ghost thought and moved. A sword flew over. "what-" One of his arms was directly cut off. "Say!" "I...I don''t know..." "what-" Then, another arm was cut off. "Still not talking?" "Sect Master... Disciple... Disciple didn''t do anything." The ghost gritted his teeth. "Search for me and see if any of them has something that a disciple should have." "Yes!" As a result, I couldn''t find anything good at all. "All killed." Gui Yi Nian scolded angrily. The dozen or so disciples suddenly turned into dead souls under the sword. "Strange, they didn''t poison, so who could it be?" Everyone fell into deep thought. "Looks like... Aside from Sect Master Zhang, there''s nothing to be suspicious of." The spear pointed at Ye Tianyi again. However, in many people''s minds, Ye Tianyi''s suspicion was not that big. Gu What Ye Tianyi said before was very good. Ye Tianyi stood up and said, "Everyone, you can suspect the old man, and the old man should also be suspected by you. You can also investigate the old man by any method. The old man is not afraid to investigate." "But the old man needs to remind one thing that in theory, it is absolutely impossible for anyone who poisons anyone to suspect that there are many ways to use poison, and it is hard to say whether there is even stealth or other methods. It''s not low, hiding under the eyes of a group of disciples, making it difficult to be discovered." Everyone nodded; "Sect Master Zhang''s words are reasonable." "Yes, unless there is clear evidence, otherwise, the more likely Sect Master Zhang is suspected on the surface, the less likely he is to be a poisoner. Since the poison can be used, it is impossible to follow Sect Master Zhang''s actions. Makes us suspicious." "Unless the sect master Zhang has too many floors, he does the opposite. It is precisely because we have such a heart that we go to the kitchen and try to clear our suspicions like this, hahaha-" A strong man said with a smile. It seems that he is joking, but in fact he wants to remind everyone that there is such a possibility. After hearing this person''s words, everyone suspected Ye Tianyi again. "Hahahaha, Black Sect Master, you mean something else." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahahaha, Sect Master Zhang, don''t think too much, just kidding." Ye Tianyi then snorted coldly: "Humph! The old man is not a fool. What is the idea of ??the black clan master, can the old man not understand?" "Okay! Stop arguing! Don''t hurt the peace." Gui Yi Nian interrupted Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then continued: "Sect Master, it is necessary for this old man to say something else." "Okay, say it." Ye Tianyi then said: "Hei Sect Master is right, if it were me, I might actually think of doing the opposite, exposing myself to have been in the kitchen, but instead to wash away the suspicion, but I want to ask, if it was me Poisoning, I can obviously not be known by anyone, and I will not even have the slightest suspicion on me, so why should I expose myself to poisoning? It doesn''t mean that someone has already suspected me. , I''m going to frame someone." When everyone heard this, they thought it was reasonable. "Sect Master Zhang is right, so this old man is just joking." The Black Sect Master laughed. "I don''t like this joke made by the Black Sect Master." Ye Tianyi''s tone was not good. "All right." Gui Yi Nian then stood up and said: "No one thought about this today, I will definitely check it out. Now everyone''s task is to narrow down the scope of suspicion according to the toxicity, and then find a way to detoxify. Now everyone It''s all gone, of course, Heavenly Ghost Sect will conduct a thorough investigation, so I will go to everyone to investigate, it''s normal, I hope you don''t have any comments." "clear." "Okay, everyone, let''s go." Then everyone dispersed. For Ye Tianyi, all this is enough. I am afraid that this poison will be difficult for them to solve, at least in a short period of time, and maybe Ye Tianyi will not be able to solve it this month. Although he didn''t poison them all, Ye Tianyi felt nothing. It is not easy to poison these strong people with poison. Even more powerful poisons cannot achieve this effect. After that, he can move on to other plans. Wanting to destroy the Heavenly Ghost Sect is not something that happens overnight. He never thought that this poisoning could kill them, and it was impossible for UU reading . However, Ye Tianyi believed that there would definitely be some people who were poisoned this time. As long as they couldn''t get rid of the poison, they would definitely die. They couldn''t stand it. Inside the hall. Gui Yinian waited for some elders to stay. "Sect Master, this poison is very strong, and it has undergone many changes. If you didn''t have a deep research on poison, it would be difficult to come up with such a poison." an elder said. "What do you think about our collective poisoning this time?" Gui Yi Nian asked. The first elder said: "The old man''s idea is that it is either internal or external, and there are possibilities." The second elder said: "It''s just that the internal old man really can''t think of anyone who will do it. Everyone has been following the core of Tianguimen for decades and hundreds of years. I feel that no one has a motive, unless it is something unknown. Compared with these, I feel that the disciples are more likely to be instigated by others." "It must be inside! I have an intuition, it is someone inside! It is very easy to confirm this. If there are people from a certain force outside, then they will succeed, and then the Heavenly Ghost Sect will definitely suffer a joint attack. If not, It must be inside!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2348： Ye Tianyis frame Ghost Yi Nian is still smart. If it''s someone from outside, no matter if they are from a well-known sect or someone who has a grudge against the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they will definitely attack the Heavenly Ghost Sect after they succeed, and they will definitely be killed, and they will be gone. This is the ultimate goal. If not, it is an insider! "Indeed, it is estimated that this word can be seen within a day. If it is outsiders, they must have learned that they have succeeded, and they will do it immediately, and will never give us any chance of breathing. Even during the poisoning period, they It has been prepared in secret, and it is coming, so it is indeed an insider." "What can he do for this insider? Naturally not for power, because even if we are all dead, and someone from the God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Sect takes over, it will not be his turn and will be threatened? This kind of deal? Strange, then even so, the people outside should also do it." They were puzzled. "Then, if it''s our insiders, everyone, who do you suspect?" The ghost asked. "Everyone, don''t be cautious. If you have any doubts, just say it." The first elder cleared his throat and said, "Then let me talk about it first. What I suspect is killing the sect master." Hearing the words of the first elder, several other elders also agreed. "That''s right, the old man is also suspicious of killing the sect master. Indeed, he was too eager to point the finger at the sect master Zhang, as if he was eager to make us pay attention to someone and thus suspect him." "Yes! Although I was also suspicious of Sect Master Zhang at first, but later I felt more suspicious of killing Sect Master. The feeling that Sect Master Zhang gave me was... He is very innocent, he is really helpless, I guess who he is in his heart. All trying to find the culprit, because he may feel that he is the most suspect." "In comparison, killing the sect master really has an impatience that wants to quickly shirk the suspicion and find a scapegoat." Gui Yi Nian nodded, then asked, "Do you all suspect killing the sect master?" The third elder said, "This old man still has some doubts about the Black Sect Master." "Oh?" The third elder said: "The Hei Sect Master later also said that Sect Master Zhang might have deliberately gone to the kitchen to arouse our suspicions. There is no problem with the answer, it is obvious that it can not be suspected, why is it unnecessary?" Then the third elder continued: "Sect Master Hei was there saying haha, and he reminded us of this with a tone that seemed to be joking, and we felt a little bit like we wanted to push Sect Master Zhang on top of it, and killed the sect master gave to the old man. It feels the same, they do have the qualifications to doubt, but... in fact, we know in our hearts that the last person who needs to doubt is Zhang Sect Master." "That''s right! Sect Master Zhang has been in Heavenly Ghost Sect for five hundred years, and Sect Master Zhang and Sect Master used to be brothers who worshiped the master. In addition, Sect Master Zhang has just made great achievements in battle, Sect Master, Sect Master Zhang should not As for being jealous of your position as the suzerain and poisoned?" Gui Yi Nian smiled and said, "I understand Zhang Sect Master. He doesn''t even want to be this Sect Master, let alone this Sect Master? Besides, even if he wants to be Sect Master, he can poison me alone." "So, do you think that the suspicion of Sect Master Zhang can be completely washed away?" "The old man at least thinks that there are more suspects before him." "Ok" Gui Yi Nian nodded: "I need to investigate and kill the sect master and the black sect master! I hope to find something among these two people." On the other side, Ye Tianyi was thinking about how to completely frame the murderer or the black sect master. If the frame is successful, this can be done! He can be reckless. Secretly put the poison on their side? And then found? No, it''s too low-end. What if they found each other? Ye Tianyi thought of something. Then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now, everyone is probably recuperating. For example, he is in the eighth gate, and now he is the only one, and no one else is allowed to come. Others guess the same. But what if the door owner meets the door owner? Should we meet? And it''s the Black Sect Master and the Kill Sect Master. It is estimated that both of them still feel that he is the culprit in their hearts. Ye Tianyi then quietly hid and left. The Black Sect Master is the sixth Sect, and the Kill Sect Master is the Eighteenth Sect. Ye Tianyi is close to the sixth Sect. Under the sixth gate. Ye Tianyi turned into a murderer and walked over. "Kill the sect master." Several people from the sixth gate saluted. "Well, this old man wants to see your sect master." "Kill the sect master, the sect master personally ordered it, no one is seen, he is recuperating." Ye Tianyi said, "Just go and tell him that I have something important to look for, so go ahead." "Yes!" The Black Sect Master is cultivating. Hearing the report from his subordinates, he pondered. If it''s someone else, he really doesn''t see him. After all, he has reasons and needs to be cultivated. However, killing the sect master is an exception. In the main hall, the two of them suspected Sect Master Zhang, and they were refuted by Sect Master Zhang, but he felt that the more flawless Sect Master Zhang refuted, the more suspicious he became. Anyway, he trusted his intuition. Although there is not much reason. "Invite him to come here." Black Gate Lord Road. "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi was invited over. "Kill the sect master, what''s the point of visiting late at night?" In the living room, the head of the black door said while pouring tea for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi turned into a murderer, and he had no flaws at all, even his breath was the same. "Sect Master Black, you should know the purpose of this old man''s visit." Ye Tianyi said. "Hehehe, killing the sect master made it clear that this old man really couldn''t think of it." The Black Sect Master also said so on purpose. "Well, since the Black Sect Master doesn''t want to say it, the old man will speak first. The purpose of this old man''s visit this time is to poison, and he is only above the main hall. Only the Black Sect Master has the same doubts as the old man. I don''t think so. I think the Black Sect Master has now dispelled his suspicions of the Zhang Sect Master." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, that''s true. This old man is most suspicious of this sect master. He pretends to be a good person in front of others all day long, as if he doesn''t care about the world. He doesn''t think about him if anything happens. It''s so obvious that he doesn''t even suspect him? Moreover, this sect master wants to put this hat on both of us. The most annoying thing is that he seems to be very angry. look." Venerable Black said. "Black Sect Master, you and I are obliged to find him out." "Do you have any idea of ??killing the sect master?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Not at the moment. I came here to talk to the black clan master. Since the black clan master said so, then you and I will definitely investigate this matter." "Okay! I mustn''t let that sect master escape!" Ye Tianyi then stood up. "Then the old man left first. If others see it, I''m afraid I''ll have more suspicions about you and me." "Walk slowly without sending." Ye Tianyi then left. The Black Sect Master wandered in the living room for a while, he walked to the chair Ye Tianyi was sitting on just now, and then lifted the chair and turned it over. A jade bottle was standing under the chair. The Black Sect Master picked up the jade bottle and opened it, and a poisonous force emerged. The Black Sect Master''s eyes narrowed. "Kill the sect master, kill the sect master, you and I have no grudges, but you still want to frame this old man, and you almost succeeded." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2349： dog bites dog Originally, the Hei Sect Master believed that the person who poisoned was the Zhang Sect Master! He also thinks that the Sect Master is an ally with him! The two of them will work together to dismantle Sect Master Zhang together. Sect Master Hei did not expect that this Sect Master Killer would be so ruthless. He used such an excuse to gain his trust, and the purpose was to quietly put poison on him to frame him. The Black Sect Master also absolutely believes in killing the Sect Master, but thanks to his care. "It turns out that you killed the sect master to be the culprit of the poisoning, and you even wanted to frame this old man, huh!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he quickly left the sixth gate and went to the main hall. In the main hall, Gui Yinian and the others are still discussing what. boom-- The Black Sect Master hurriedly pushed the door and entered. "Sect Master Black, why is there such a hurry?" Gui Yi Nian looked at the Black Sect Master with some displeasure. After all, this hall is their place. Although he is the sect master, he came in without even saying hello, which really made him feel unhappy. The Black Sect Master put the jade bottle in front of Ghost Yi Nian. "Sect Master, elders, look at this jade bottle." Gui Yi Nian picked up the jade bottle and opened it. A venom emerged. "This poison... is the poison we have! Black Sect Master, where did you come from?" The Great Elder asked in shock. "It''s the Sect Master who killed him!" "what?" Then the black sect master said: "Just now Sect Master Killed came to my sixth gate to discuss with the old man, because we both suspected Sect Master Zhang in the main hall, so Sect Master Kill wanted to investigate Sect Master Zhang with me. Originally, the old man believed him very much. Yes, I plan to investigate Sect Master Zhang together with him, but fortunately, the old man kept his mind, I never thought that this poison was hidden under the chair where the Sect Master was sitting, and he wanted to frame this old man!" Think about it, Heavenly Ghost Sect will definitely check everyone''s place carefully. If he doesn''t find it, this medicine bottle will definitely be found by Heavenly Ghost Sect, and he will not be able to tell. Thinking about it, I''m still a little scared! boom-- Ghost Yinian angrily smashed the table into pieces! "Pass my order to arrest the **** Shayan!" "Yes!" Then they went to the eighteenth gate where Shayan was located. The disciples were also puzzled when they saw such a mighty force. "What''s the matter? It looks like the elders and the sect master are very angry. Are they going to the Eighteen Sect?" "I heard that the elders were poisoned by someone unknown, and the person who was poisoned may be a high-level person in our Heavenly Ghost Sect. Now it seems that I am afraid to kill the sect master, otherwise, there will be no Such a phenomenon. "What? It turned out to be the Sect Master Killer?" "..." Ye Tianyi had already returned to the eighth gate. "Master! Master!" A young man hurried up. "What''s so urgent?" Ye Tianyi, the incarnation of Sect Master Zhang, asked lightly. "Master, the investigation of the poisoning incident of the sect that you have brought to the attention of your disciples has become more eye-catching. It seems to be killing the sect master. Now, the elders, sect masters and other powerhouses have all gone to the eighteen sects." "what!" Ye Tianyi looked surprised, then stood up. "Let''s go! Follow the old man to have a look!" "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi led the people "hurriedly" to the eighteenth gate. Eighteen doors. Shayan is recuperating. Suddenly he heard the noise outside, and his face showed displeasure. "Damn!" He got up angrily and walked out. "Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t disturb the old man? Why is it so noisy? Annoy the old man!" Shayan scolded and walked out. Then he saw Gui Yi Nian and others standing there. "Sect Master? Elders? It''s so late, what do you call my eighteen sects?" Shayan asked suspiciously. "Master, they said that you...are a poisoned murderer." A young man looked at Shayan and said in a panic. "what?" Shayan looked bewildered. No, they said that they were the murderer who poisoned themselves without doing any investigations? Shayan didn''t understand how such a big change suddenly happened after he had been recuperating for such a short period of time. "Take him down for me!" The ghost said angrily. "Yes!" swoosh Then a group of strong men rushed towards Shayan. Because Shayan knew that he was not the murderer who poisoned him, he didn''t fight back at all, he was directly controlled and knelt there. "Sect Master! Elders, this old man is puzzled, why did this old man become this poisonous murderer?" Shayan was held down and knelt there, looking up at Gui Yinian and the others. "Kill the sect master, are you still arguing? The black sect master!" Then the Black Sect Master came out and looked at the Killing Sect Master. "Hehehe, killing the sect master, do you still have to make a quibble now? You came to me to talk to the old man, and secretly hid this jade bottle with the old man to frame the old man. Fortunately, the old man found out, otherwise, then the old man will be the old man. I can''t speak clearly." Shayan looked suspiciously at the jade bottle in the hands of the Black Sect Master. Then he took the jade bottle and opened it. Poison gas emerges. He could feel that this poison was the same poison among them. "Have you ever been to your sixth door, old man?" Shayan raised his head and glared at the Black Sect Master! "Kill the sect master, are you still arguing that you haven''t been here?" Then Hei Sect Master looked at Gui Yi Nian and the others, clasped his fists and said: "Sect Master, elders, there is no need for trial, he has been completely exposed, he said that he has not been there, but it is not only the old man, but many of the sixth sect of the old man. Everyone saw with their own eyes that the Sect Master came to my sixth sect, and he has already been exposed." "When have I been there?" Killing Rock roared. "Okay! You are still arguing! Come on!" Then several people came over. "Did you see with your own eyes that the sect master came to my sixth sect?" A man said, "I saw it with my own eyes, and it was I who went to the sect master to give you a report." "Yes When Beihai went to report, I stood there for a while with Killer Sect Master and chatted for a while." said another. And Shayan didn''t do that at all. Therefore, he is very angry now. "Kill the sect master, why are you arguing?" Ka Ka Ka Ka - Shayan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth! "The old man has never left in the eighteenth gate. No one in my eighteenth gate has seen the old man leave. The old man has been in the training room to cultivate and recuperate." "Hahaha--" The black sect master laughed and said: "Kill the sect master, first of all, no matter what you say is true or not, just say the simplest point, even if you leave, with the cultivation base of those from your eighteen sects, who can find out ? Stop quibbling, you have been exposed." Shayan gritted his teeth. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha--" "Why are you laughing?" "The old man wants to understand!" Then Shayan looked at Gui Yi Nian and said, "Sect Master! The one who poisoned is the Black Sect Master! It''s definitely him!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2350： The Son is Coming, the Plan Begins The Black Sect Master frowned. Ghost Yinian looked at Shayan. Sha Yan then continued: "The old man never left the eighteenth gate, but this black sect master said that the old man went to his sixth gate, met him, and secretly hid the poison in him to frame him, old man It has never been done before, and he is now framing this old man, isn''t it proof that he is the murderer who poisoned him?" "It wasn''t the old man who framed him, it was he who wanted to create something out of nothing. The thief shouted to catch the thief, and the wicked first sued and framed the old man, Sect Master! Elders, please learn from me!" Ka Ka Ka - The Black Sect Master clenched his fists. He pointed at Shayan angrily and shouted, "You fart! This old man swears by his life that what he said will never lie! Otherwise, the sky will be struck by thunder, and you will not die!" "Okay! Do you think that''s enough? That old man also swears by his life that there is absolutely nothing wrong with what he says. Otherwise, the sky will be struck by lightning and you will not die. Is it useful?" Shayan said angrily. Both of them are now 100% sure in their hearts that the other is the person who poisoned them. For Shayan, he clearly didn''t leave the eighteenth gate, and he didn''t even see the black sect master. Liumen''s subordinates, this is obviously colluding with the black sect master. So, the black sect master framed him, the black sect master is the one who poisoned him! As for the black sect master, Shayan has indeed seen him, and he has indeed hidden the poison with him. He knows it well in his heart, but now Shayan refutes it, saying that he has not seen it. How is it possible for him? Therefore, Shayan is the person who poisoned! At this time, Ye Tianyi and several sect masters also came up. "Sect Master, elders." Ye Tianyi bowed. "Sect Master Zhang, why are you here?" Ye Tianyi said: "Before the retreat, I asked my people to pay attention to the news in the sect about arresting the people behind the scenes. If there is any news, let me know. When you hear the news, come here to take a look. I heard that it is to kill the sect master?" The Sect Master killed Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master Zhang, it was wrong to suspect that you were the old man in the main hall! Sect Master Zhang, you are a smart person, please speak justice to the old man." The Black Sect Master also looked at Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master Zhang, this guy has already been exposed and he is still arguing, he is treating us like fools!" Ye Tianyi had a "doubtful" look on his face. "Sect Master, what''s going on?" Gui Yi Nian rubbed his temples, and then told Ye Tianyi the matter. "This is really tricky." Ye Tianyi sighed. "Yeah, now they have their own opinions, and the deity does not know who is telling the truth. Although the black sect master took the initiative to report it, it is inevitable that there is a possibility that the thief will call and catch the thief. Although the deity has killed countless people, I hope that Brothers can''t be chilled in this matter." Ghost said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Indeed, now, the Sect Master Killer said that he never left, and the Sect Master Black confirmed that he came to the sixth sect, and someone saw it, but... someone saw it, but it was the Black Sect. The Lord''s own people, in fact, this is difficult to use as evidence." "Well, Sect Master Zhang is right, this deity is also a headache, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Although this old man really wants to catch the murderer, but... there is no way, I really have no clue." "Come on." The ghost shouted. "Culture them as seals, separate them into the Heavenly Prison, and try them out slowly!" Because both of them are sure that they are not the person who poisoned them, and that the other side is the person who poisoned them, so they are not afraid that they will be regarded as the murderer! Can something unwarranted still fall on you? Then they were pressed away. "It''s all gone. This deity and the elders, the sect masters will find out. Now everyone go to cultivate." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi also left with satisfaction. Now, it is impossible for him to be suspected. The identity of this Sect Master Zhang is a good iron man. On the other side of July... Although she didn''t see it very clearly, on this day, she was paying attention to the situation on Ye Tianyi''s side! She probably understood it too. "I rely on it!" The people of Yiqiyue are all stupid! This Ye Tianyi is simply a genius! Is this too fierce? Is this also possible? Oh my God! I have to say that Yi Qiyue started to worship Ye Tianyi. No wonder this person is always able to do things that no one else dares to think about, because in addition to daring to do things, his brain is also absolutely flexible. Yi Qiyue didn''t chat with Ye Tianyi, she was afraid that Ye Tianyi would be exposed because of her own reasons. After seven days. These seven days are relatively dull. On the side of Tianguimen, even though many strong people are poisoned, there are still a large number of strong people, and they continue to hunt and kill the geniuses of the Martial God Academy. As for those powerhouses who were poisoned by Tianguimen, a total of three died unfortunately within these seven days. There are eight others, and their situation seems extremely unoptimistic, and I am afraid it will not take long for them to die. The others have stabilized. There is no cure for the poison, but... at least there is no danger to life. As for the Black Sect Master and Kill Sect Master who entered the Heavenly Prison. Nothing has been judged so far. According to Gui Yi Nian and the elders, it is to wait for the Son of God to come over to resolve this matter. "Don''t worry, everyone." Gui Yi Nian gathered everyone to the main hall, and then said: "Our holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect of God''s Domain is estimated to be able to come to the realm of the gods tomorrow. The situation here has been reported, and the holy son will come over and lead the heaven for a period of time. Hell, UU reading must have a way to detoxify us." Hearing the news, everyone showed a surprised expression. The Holy Son of the Ghost Sect in the Divine Realm today is not the most powerful genius. The Holy Son of Heavenly Ghost Gate is a noble identity, which can be understood as Jun Canghai and Jun Lanhai of Immortal Palace. Status is very important, but it is definitely not below one person and above ten thousand people. Although there is only one Son of God, there is still a Son of God, and the Son of God can be taken down at any time and pushed down by others. However, as long as it is a holy son, at least status and identity are definitely placed here. Ye Tianyi had heard the news a long time ago. In fact, this is his next plan. As for whether it can be done, part of it depends on luck. In order to get more information, Ye Tianyi then asked: "Sect Master, this holy son should bring many strong people with him, right? We should also go to pick him up?" Gui Yinian said: "The Holy Son came here in a low profile this time, after all, his status is special, and it is easy to be discovered by those well-known and upright people, so he may only bring one or two strong personalities, although there is news from there that there is no need to pick up the car. , the Holy Son will come directly to my Heavenly Ghost Gate, but... I feel that since you are the Holy Son of the Divine Realm, it is still necessary for us to pick you up?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2351： Onibun Then Ye Tianyi said: "Sect Master, if you pick up the car rashly, will it make the other side unhappy?" Gui Yi Nian said: "No, because it is what the elder of the Heavenly Ghost Sect who contacted me said, not the meaning of the Holy Son, think about it, there are three fires when the new official takes office, and we will not take it. Drive, the Holy Son will inevitably feel unhappy in his heart, and will feel that we are ignoring him and disrespecting him." "really." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, Sect Master Zhang, how is your health? I want to leave this matter to you." Gui Yinian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi knew that this ghost would definitely let him pick him up. This incident happened in Tianguimen, and Gui Yinian had a good relationship with Sect Master Zhang. He trusted Sect Master Zhang the most, and knew that Sect Master Zhang would definitely not go wrong. "Okay! The old man has a run." Gui Yi Nian nodded; "It''s hard work, they will land in the realm of Xianhai, Sect Master Zhang will set off immediately and go to the realm of Xianhai to pick up Saint Son and the others." "clear!" "Well, bring a few more people." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "This old man is alone. Now that the sect is strong outside the sect, let''s keep some strong people in the sect. Picking up is just a superficial form, and this old man will do it well." "Alright, let''s go." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi left with satisfaction. Why is he going to pick him up? Of course, in order to kill that Son, so as to pretend to be the Son. With the identity of the Holy Son, once he came to the Heavenly Ghost Gate of the Realm of the Gods, he would be the leader, and even a ghost would have to be respectful. With this status, wouldn''t he, Ye Tianyi, do whatever he wants? Is there any place he can''t go? What did he want to do with poison, but it was too simple, as long as he had the chance, he could even do some private affairs. Moreover, the Holy Son must know nothing about the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and neither does Ye Tianyi. It is very easy to use this identity to understand the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and it will not arouse suspicion! Killing the Holy Son is not difficult. Even if it is a genius, at most it is the realm of gods, right? After all, he is a genius in the realm of the gods, and the realm of gods is indeed enough to look down on him. After all, Liuliyu and the others are also the real gods. After leaving, Ye Tianyi quickly galloped towards the Domain of Xianhai. On the way, he also took time to chat with the girls. "I said eldest brother, what are you doing? What are you going to do to pick up that Son of Heaven?" Yi Qiyue spoke with Ye Tianyi. "you guess." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Damn it! You don''t want to kill that Son and pretend to be Son, right?" Yi Qiyue asked in surprise. "You are really smart." Yi Qiyue: "..." Nima! It''s outrageous. "It''s awesome! This fairy can only say it''s awesome! Be careful, if you do this, you''re really going against the sky! You''ll become a legend!" Originally, Yi Qiyue didn''t think Ye Tianyi could do this. Even if Ye Tianyi poisoned the ghosts, she didn''t think he would be able to destroy the Heavenly Ghost Gate. Heavenly Ghost Gate, that is a behemoth that has existed for tens of thousands of years! Its background is unimaginable! The major sects are decent, and they don''t really want to deal with the Heavenly Ghost Sect! Perhaps, only by doing it from the inside will it be less difficult! Ye Tianyi did it! However, it is still very difficult. And now, if Ye Tianyi can really pretend to be the Son of God and succeed, then... Yi Qiyue has reason to believe that he really has a chance to do it! rely on me! Valley "Teacher Yi Qiyue, what happened to Ye Tianyi?" The deputy dean of the Martial God College found Yi Qiyue and asked. After all, he is a student of the Martial God Academy, and he is doing such exaggerated things, of course he cares. Yi Qiyue kept a secret for Ye Tianyi. "He''s staying there, this fairy doesn''t know very well." Yi Qiyue said while clasping her fingernails. "You, you, as Ye Tianyi''s mentor, he is in such a dangerous situation right now. You don''t even care about him, you are just mad at me." "Hee hee hee, don''t be angry, the vice president. How could he succeed in this thing? Don''t have too much expectations. Anyway, he has a teleportation spar in his hand, and he will run away if he encounters any danger." Vice President Zhao shook his head helplessly. Yi Qiyue knew that Ye Tianyi was doing something big right now. Although she trusted Vice President Zhao very much, but... The less people know about it, the better. The Domain of Xianhai. Ye Tianyi was standing in a wasteland. In his hand, he has a sound transmission that can contact the Son of God, which was given to him by Gui Yinian. He also spoke to the Son early and said that he would be picked up here. After a while, three figures came galloping from above the void. Ye Tianyi pinched the cigarette. Three figures fell in front of Ye Tianyi. Two old men, a young and handsome man. The man looked very arrogant, looking at Ye Tianyi, but also very reckless, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianyi at all. As for the two old men next to them, after all, they are strong men who escorted the Son of God, or experts in the realm of the gods. It is inevitable that the demigods are above the demigods. I am afraid they may be the seventh-order sages of the ancient gods, or the eighth-orders of the ancient gods. The Eternal Supreme. In fact, in the realm of the gods, the number of demigods is not very large. Eternal Supreme is basically the pinnacle-level powerhouse in the Realm of the Gods. The ninth-order gods of the Primordial God King Realm and the tenth-order supreme gods are really basically only seen in the realm of the gods. I saw so many top powerhouses in the Land of Totems before, and that was because the Land of Totems did not have as many planes as this world. All he has come into contact with are the most peak existences on the continent. Here, Ye Tianyi has never come into contact with the existence of the true peak! Only by going to the realm of the gods can you have the chance to get in touch. "My subordinate Zhang Sheng sees His Highness the Holy Son and the two guardians." Ye Tianyi bowed. "It''s alright, it''s alright, you don''t need to fix these fake things." Saint Son Ghost Wenjie waved his hand impatiently. "His Royal Highness, UU Reading , this is one of the gatekeepers of the Heavenly Ghost Sect." An old man next to him also felt that Gui Wenjie was indeed a little rude, and reminded him. Gui Wenjie coughed, then clasped his fists and said, "I have seen Sect Master Zhang." "Your Highness the Holy Son is very polite! The Sect Master asked his subordinates to pick him up. I am really sorry. There is a big problem inside the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Ye Tianyi made a gesture of invitation. "Well, let''s go!" Then they galloped forward. Ye Tianyi''s cultivation was not enough to keep up with them, so he couldn''t fly with them. After flying for a while, Ye Tianyi then shouted, "His Royal Highness." The Holy Son looked at Ye Tianyi displeased. "Sect Master Zhang will say anything if he has something to do." Ye Tianyi leaned into Gui Wenjie''s ear and said in a low voice, "We have prepared something for this time to pick up His Highness the Holy Son." "Oh? What?" Ghost Wenjie raised his eyebrows curiously. Especially Ye Tianyi''s somewhat ambiguous tone made him feel that it might have something to do with women. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2352： plan success Ye Tianyi knew these people too well. After all, someone with such a noble status and such a genius only pursues the Dao and women. Of course, there are exceptions for some people, and some people really don''t value women very much! And this ghost Wenjie must really care about women! Ye Tianyi is still very accurate in seeing people, and even after contacting him for such a short period of time, Ye Tianyi can also see what kind of person he is. "Sect Master Zhang, is it normal?" Although Gui Wenjie hadn''t heard what Ye Tianyi said in detail, as a man, he could hear Ye Tianyi''s tone just now and asked directly. "What do you think, Your Highness, Holy Son?" Ye Tianyi showed a smile. "Humph! This young master is not what any woman would like to ask for." Ghost Wenjie said to Ye Tianyi. The two old men were far away from each other. They probably knew in their hearts that the Sect Master Zhang was trying to please His Highness the Holy Son. "His Royal Highness, this woman... is almost as famous as the top ten beauties in the realm of the gods, with a noble status and outstanding appearance." Ghost Wenjie''s eyes lit up. Although, as a genius in the realm of the gods, he looks down on those geniuses in the realm of the gods, but he still looks down on the beauties in the realm of the gods. He still knows a few of these beauties, and he also knows their approximate appearance, which is indeed shocking. "Cough cough - where is the person?" Gui Wenjie asked with a dry cough. "His Royal Highness, the Holy Son, come with me, not far from here, the subordinates are hiding." "Ok." Gui Wenjie put his hands behind his back, and nodded solemnly. "Sect Master Zhang leads the way." "His Royal Highness, please." Then the two walked in one direction. When the other two old men saw this scene, they also fell down one after another. "His Royal Highness." Gui Wenjie then said: "Sect Master Zhang has prepared a big gift for this young master. You should go back to the Heavenly Ghost Sect first. Later, Master Ben will go back with Sect Master Zhang." The two of them looked at each other: "Is there something wrong with this... Your Highness the Holy Son?" "What''s wrong?" Ghost Wenjie was displeased. Then he continued: "Don''t worry, the two of you, this young master is not weak, plus there are a lot of methods, even if there is danger, there is no problem, and there is still Sect Master Zhang, why? Don''t you two even have Sect Master Zhang? Can''t believe it?" "Understood." Then the two of them left. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. "Sect Master Zhang, let''s go." "Please!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi led Gui Wenjie to continue walking in one direction. "Sect Master Zhang, how far is it?" Ghost Wenjie looked a little impatient. "His Royal Highness, I''m keeping it relatively secret. I''ll be there soon." "Well, okay." Ghost Wenjie nodded. Soon, they came to a cave. With a wave of Ye Tianyi''s hand, the Law of Destruction was released, and the stone blocking the cave was directly shattered. "His Royal Highness, it''s inside." Gui Wenjie rubbed his hands. A dark cave... he likes! "You wait here, Master Ben." Gui Wenjie didn''t want to be disturbed. But Ye Tianyi couldn''t let him in alone. Although Ye Tianyi had prepared everything inside, but... If this ghost Wenjie had tipped off before he died, wouldn''t he, Ye Tianyi, have lost all his efforts? "His Royal Highness, that woman is under the control of the old man, and the old man may need to do some magic." "Alright." After all, it is the power of the ancient gods and kings, and Gui Wenjie felt that he still needed it. Then they walked into the cave together. And under Ye Tianyi''s eyes of the common people, it can be seen that this ghost Wenjie''s cultivation is the ninth order of the true **** realm. Originally, Ye Tianyi thought it might be the gods realm. However, at this age, the ninth rank of the True God Realm is indeed exaggerated enough. "Sect Master Zhang, what is this woman''s name? Maybe this young master still knows her." Gui Wenjie walked ahead and asked. However, he did not receive a response from Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" He then turned his head curiously. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t release his spiritual power. He was imprisoned! Immediately afterwards, a poisonous needle stabbed him directly. Ghost Wenjie''s pupils contracted violently! Unable to release his spiritual power, and without any precautions, he was directly pierced by this poisonous needle in his chest! Poof Ghost Wenjie spurted out a mouthful of blood. It is indeed difficult to kill the Immemorial Divine King Realm or the high-level Divine Realm Realm with a single shot of the scourge. However, killing the True God Realm is simply too easy. "you you" Gui Wenjie felt a threat of death, and he pointed at Ye Tianyi with trembling fingers. "You... you dare!" Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. "I dare? I really dare." swoosh Ye Tianyi also knew that Ye Changmeng had a lot of dreams, and was too lazy to wait for this ghost Wenjie to die from the poison. He sacrificed his eternal heart. In order to avoid accidents, he directly released the power of the law of power. At the same time, there was also the Seven Dragons of the Dragon God Jue, who forcibly promoted the cultivation. In order to directly cut off its head with a sword. Then, the law of the soul absorbed its soul. "Ah." Ye Tianyi sneered, and then took off all of this ghost Wenjie''s space ring and the token on his body. Then, Ye Tianyi completely destroyed Gui Wenjie''s body using the law of destruction. "There are a lot of good things, as expected of a holy son." Ye Tianyi looked at the contents of his space ring. There are powerful spiritual tools, exercises, heaven and earth spirits, medicine pills, and even tenth-order medicine pills. In addition to this, there are also some talismans, including the syllables that contact someone from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Ye Tianyi released the [Transformation System], transformed himself into a ghost Wenjie, and walked out. Following this, Ye Tianyi galloped towards the Heavenly Ghost Gate. Of course, Ye Tianyi did not forget to contact Gui Yinian. "Sect Master." Ye Tianyi contacted Gui Yi Nian through sound transmission. Of course, in the identity of the Sect Master Zhang. "Sect Master Zhang, how is it?" Ghost asked in a thought. UU Reading "People have received it, but the old man may not be able to go back to the Heavenly Ghost Gate in a short time." "Oh? Why?" Ye Tianyi then said: "That''s right, in order to please this holy son, the old man **** a beautiful woman and gave it to him." This kind of thing must be a very normal thing, and ghosts don''t think much about it. "Then what?" Ye Tianyi then said: "This woman is very beautiful, but I didn''t expect this holy son to have such a high vision, and what he did would make him not very happy, the holy son asked the old man to help him tie it up. A prettier woman..." Gui Yi Nian asked, "Who?" Ye Tianyi said: "I didn''t say, but there are only a few famous beauties in the realm of the gods. Although their cultivation is not high, everyone is not simple. This old man may take some time." "Yeah! You can pay attention to some people at the Martial God Academy." "Understood, Sect Master, the Holy Son has already gone to the Heavenly Ghost Gate." "Okay! The deity is ready to pick up the car. It''s hard work." "The old man will go first." "Go." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2353： Saint Child Ye Tianyi Chapter 2332 Holy Child Ye Tianyi In this way, Ye Tianyi''s identity as Sect Master Zhang could be safely delisted in a short period of time. He is now the Holy Son Ghost Wenjie. It didn''t take long for Ye Tianyi to return to the Heavenly Ghost Gate again. At the gate of Tianmen Guizongmen, Gui Yinian led a group of people waiting for the arrival of the Holy Son. The two guardians have arrived, and they have arranged for the two guardians to rest. "Sect Master, I don''t know if this Holy Son can deal with it well." The elder asked. Gui Yi Nian said: "This Holy Son is still a bit difficult to deal with, he is relatively arrogant, and it is estimated that his character will become even worse when he comes to the Heavenly Ghost Sect. If you feel uncomfortable at that time, you will also first Bear with it, he won''t be able to stay in the Heavenly Ghost Sect for too long, and he probably won''t come back in this life after he leaves." "Understood, but the old man doesn''t quite understand it, why should he come to the Heavenly Ghost Sect to be the commander? He came to the Heavenly Ghost Sect to inspect, or he came to detoxify us, give us some advice, and it''s no problem to give some help or something, give it to him. Leading the Heavenly Ghost Sect, I''m afraid something will go wrong." Gui Yi Nian said: "This Holy Son, although his character is average, his ability is outstanding, and his ability to command is even more outstanding, but there is little room for him to display his talents. Let the door serve as a springboard for him and experience him." "Then what if..." "It doesn''t matter, aren''t there two more Dharma guardians? First, these two Dharma guardians are to keep him safe, and secondly, they are to prevent him from making any mistakes or outrageous things. They can stop him at critical moments. We don''t need to think too much. Just cooperate with him when the time comes. The ghost thought. "Understood." Soon, Ye Tianyi walked here with a cigarette in his mouth. Because he also found cigarettes in that ghost Wenjie''s space ring, so he can smoke unscrupulously. "coming." The ghost thought for a while and then said quickly. "His Royal Highness the Holy Son is really a dragon among people, this aura, this appearance is unusual." "Yeah, it''s just a little lecherous, to ask Sect Master Zhang to help do that kind of thing, hey." "Men, especially young ones, can understand." "" Ye Tianyi walked in front of them. "Gui Yi Nian, the sect master of Tianguimen, has seen His Highness the Holy Son!" Gui Yi Nian clenched his fists and bowed. As Gui Yi Nian saluted, behind him, the elders, strong men, and sect masters also saluted. Ye Tianyi glanced at them sharply. "You''re welcome, you don''t need to be too polite." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Then they stood up straight. "His Royal Highness has a long way to go. It''s hard work. We have prepared wine and water for His Highness, please." Gui Yi Nian bowed his waist and made a gesture of invitation. "Ok." Ye Tianyi walked forward with his hands behind his back. The crowd followed behind him. "It seems that His Highness the Holy Son seems to be okay." The Great Elder whispered in Gui Yi Nian''s ear. "Shh, let''s see." Then they came to the hall. "His Royal Highness, please take a seat." Gui Yinian smiled and said to Ye Tianyi. "Is it sitting here?" Ye Tianyi walked to the main seat that should belong to Gui Yi Nian and asked lightly. After all, he probably knew the character of this ghost Wenjie, so he had to look a little like him. Moreover, the two guardians are now in the main hall, so Ye Tianyi can''t reveal it. "Uh-" The ghost''s face was a little ugly. Although it is said that His Highness the Holy Son is here, this throne should still belong to his suzerain. Obviously, he knew that the Son also knew this, and the Son did it on purpose. Give him a slap in the face. Well, anyway, he couldn''t fight this holy son, this dismounted horse, he went on. "Yep!" Ghost Yi Nian had no choice but to smile and nod. "Ok." Ye Tianyi then sat down. The two guardians didn''t say anything. "His Royal Highness, this glass of wine we toast to you!" Gui Yi Nian led the person to stand up with a wine glass and said. "Sect Master, all the elders are too polite." Ye Tianyi also stood up with a glass of wine. "Please!" "Please." Then they drank the drink. Gui Yi Nian then said: "His Royal Highness, the Heavenly Ghost Sect has had a lot of misfortunes recently, I would like to ask you to preside over justice." "Well, this young master came here for this purpose, oh right, the Sect Master Zhang of your Heavenly Ghost Sect was called by this young master to help with a matter." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, Sect Master Zhang has already told this deity." The ghost thought. "Well, that''s good, by the way, everyone is poisoned, right?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. For them, the only benefit of this Son''s coming is to detoxify them. After Ye Tianyi killed people, he also saw that ghost Wenjie brought an antidote pill in his hand, and recalled what Ghost Yinian said before, that the Holy Son came to detoxify them too. However, this detoxification pill could not detoxify Ye Tianyi''s poison. Maybe they think so. However, Ye Tianyi planned to detoxify them by himself. First, he can make his holy son more majestic among these people. Second, Ye Tianyi wants to do something with their super strength. That has to make the most of their role. If Ye Tianyi had known that he could pretend to be this holy son and succeeded, the process of poisoning could even be canceled. "Yes! This matter is really tricky. We haven''t found a way to detoxify these days, so we can only trouble His Royal Highness." "Ok" Ye Tianyi then took out the antidote. "You distribute this antidote pill and take it directly, there should be no big problem!" "Thank you, Your Highness, Holy Son!" They showed surprised expressions, and then took the Jiedu Pill, without any doubt, they directly took the Jiedu Pill. Originally, Ye Tianyi thought about whether to make a poison that could control their life and death. However, the materials were not available, the time was too late, and he had no choice. If it can be done, that would be great. When things are done, they can be killed directly, how simple it is. pity. But now. They take detoxification pills, and then they all work there to detoxify! Ye Tianyi was sitting here drinking wine and watching them. after awhile They opened their eyes one after another, UU reading www.uukanshu. com showed a surprised expression. "Thank you, Your Highness, Holy Son!" "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for detoxification!" They all saluted Ye Tianyi. "Well, everyone is a family, as it should be." Ye Tianyi said lightly. They were all surprised. "Everyone, let''s raise a glass to His Highness the Son again!" They all toasted. Then they drank the drink. "His Royal Highness, there is one more thing that may require you to do justice." Gui Yinian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2354： fuck them Chapter 2333 Get them Ye Tianyi knew what Gui Yinian wanted to say. Naturally, it was the matter between the Black Sect Master and the Sect Master who killed him. Then Gui Yi Nian told Ye Tianyi about the situation. "It is indeed difficult for us to find the real murderer who poisoned us. In this matter, what do you think, Your Highness, the Holy Son?" Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and said lightly, "Is there any need to ask this young master about this kind of thing? Just kill them all." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, those people were not so shocked. In fact, each of them has thought about such a practice more or less in their hearts. "Since you can''t find it, you don''t have to look for it. Anyway, it''s among them, just kill it." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Gui Yi Nian nodded: "Well, I understand." As for Ye Tianyi, if these two people are removed, then he will have no confidants at all. Moreover, his style is very similar to that of Gui Wenjie, which did not cause any doubts, nor would he suspect anything. "Don''t delay, just send someone to do it now." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes! Third Elder, go there yourself." An old man stood up and nodded: "Understood!" Then the three elders walked away. "Well, it''s not too early today, Master Ben is going to rest, and I''ll come back tomorrow." "Yes! Your Highness, the place has been arranged for you. I will have someone take you there." "Ok." Ye Tianyi was taken to an extremely luxurious place. "What''s next to play?" Now that he has become the Son, now he is qualified to lead them. As long as something is reasonable, it can be done. Ye Tianyi thought of something. "Then don''t blame me." Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. After Ye Tianyi left, those people sat in the hall chatting. "I feel that this Holy Son is not bad, at least not as bad as I imagined." The elder said. Gui Yi Nian nodded: "Indeed, our poison has been solved now, and we have no worries. By the way, how is the hunt for the Martial God Academy?" "It''s not very effective. Each of them is not weak, and they have a teleportation spar to run away. Twelve people have been hunted and killed. Compared with the cost we paid, the result is somewhat unsatisfactory." "It doesn''t matter, what about the hunt for those great geniuses? Was it successful?" Their purpose is not to hunt down those powerful geniuses, but to play a show to let people know that they are not afraid of the forces behind these powerful geniuses. "Not yet, a few teams have found them, but...they have too many methods, and they don''t even use the teleportation spar. The old man thinks that a stronger team may be needed to do this. That''s enough, and maybe the spatial attribute is needed." Gui Yi Nian nodded: "Well, let''s talk to His Highness the Holy Son tomorrow about this matter. If we decide on our own without telling him, it will probably make him dissatisfied." "clear." Ye Tianyi received news from Gui Yinian. Of course, Gui Yi Nian contacted Sect Master Zhang. "Sect Master Zhang, the Holy Son is here, our poison has been detoxified, and the deity has left you a detoxification pill, which can be detoxified when you come back." When Ye Tianyi received the news, he replied as Sect Master Zhang. "Can not do it." After finishing the conversation, Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. He is now the Holy Son, but he still has some things of Sect Master Zhang on his body. If it is discovered that he has Sect Master Zhang''s things on him, it may be exposed. so There is a way! That is to let Sect Master Zhang... die! As soon as Sect Master Zhang died, Ye Tianyi had no worries at all! Moreover, some things can be done with the help of Sect Master Zhang''s death. "Just do it!" Early the next morning. The crowd gathered in the hall. Ye Tianyi also walked in with a cigarette in between. "His Royal Highness." The position that originally belonged to Gui Yi Nian, Gui Yi Nian specially reserved it for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked over and sat down directly. "Well, sit down." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes!" Then they sat down. Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd, and then said: "I heard that the major sub-rudders of Tianguimen are regarded as the content of the graduation assessment by the geniuses of the Martial God Academy?" "Yes, this incident has a great impact on our Heavenly Ghost Sect. Fortunately, we acted very quickly. Now, those people who want to do this are just foolish dreams." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, what did you do?" Then Gui Yi Nian said: "We sent a hunting team to hunt them down, but the effect is not great so far, not many people have been killed, and... we are afraid of the background of some geniuses in the Martial Arts Academy, and we are worried that if we kill them, we will become angry with embarrassment. Those people gather to attack us, the consequences are too serious, and they will allow the other two evil sects to take advantage of the fisherman." Ye Tianyi snorted coldly and said, "Humph! What are you thinking about, there is no one left in my Heavenly Ghost Sect." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Young Master Ben doesn''t believe it anymore. When they learned that Young Master Ben came here, they still dare to do it?" They didn''t say anything. "Now, listen to my order, Tianguimen will send strong men to hunt them down, pay attention, those teams with beautiful women don''t have to deal with them." Ye Tianyi''s words also directly protected Bai Hanxue, Liu Liyu and the others. Moreover, it also echoes the character of this holy son. "clear!" Even if there is unwillingness, but after all, with the support of the Son, even if something happens, it is the Son''s problem. "By the way, is there a few famous geniuses in this Martial God Academy?" Ye Tianyi asked. "right!" Then Gui Yi Nian told Ye Tianyi about those people. "Well... it''s just a bunch of trash, and this young master just happens to have nothing to do. This young master will personally lead a team to solve them. If you can kill them, kill them. If you can''t kill them, let them feel some of the deterrent power of our Heavenly Ghost Sect." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" "Sect Master, you can arrange a few people for this young master, and the two guardians will stay in Tianguimen." Ye Tianyi said. "good!" Then the ghost glanced at it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Elder, you bring two sect masters and a few to follow the Son." "clear!" After all, it is the Holy Son, and a normal ghost would not send an elder or a sect master, but since he is following the Holy Son, he still has to give him enough face. "Okay, does anyone know where Qin Luofeng''s team is?" Ye Tianyi asked. "This team seems to be in the Nine Heavens Empire, not far away, why did the Son of God want to deal with them first?" "Choose it casually, I feel that this name is not good enough, let''s go! Go with this young master to destroy them!" "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi led a group of people galloping in one direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2355： wreak havoc Chapter 2334 Destruction Ye Tianyi led the elders and other strong men towards Qin Luofeng''s general area. Because Tianguimen has been hunting students of the Martial God Academy recently, they should be familiar with these news. "His Royal Highness, the group of Qin Luofeng from the Martial God Academy was nearby, but it''s been a while, so I''m not very sure where they will go during this half-day." The elder said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, don''t worry, their purpose is to attack my Tianguimen sub-rudder, and there are several sub-rudders nearby, just saying that they are strictly guarded, they must be looking for some opportunities, after all, this is their graduation assessment, for their own sake. It is impossible for them to give up easily. Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Then... how do we do it?" "Wait for the rabbit." Because Ye Tianyi is from the Martial God Academy, he knows the thoughts of the students of the Martial God Academy in this graduation assessment. Especially these geniuses, how could they just give up? This Qin Luofeng and others must be hiding somewhere, thinking about some plans to attack a certain sub-rudder. "Show me the general situation of the sub-rudders next to me." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Then the first elder gave Ye Tianyi a general look at the ranks of the several sub-rudders next to him, including what kind of powerhouses there were. "In my opinion, even if they want to fight, they should fight this one." The elder pointed to the map and said. "No, this." Ye Tianyi pointed to another way. "Go, go here and wait for them." "Yes!" Why did Ye Tianyi choose this? Substitute it, although this is not the weakest, but it definitely does not mean that it can''t be beat! The key is that this sub-rudder is the farthest one from the other sub-rudders. If Ye Tianyi were them, he would definitely choose to attack this sub-rudder. They entered the rudder. As a holy son, Ye Tianyi naturally entertained him with good smoke and wine. Two hours later, a loud bang came from outside. "Not good! Someone attacked our split rudder!" Several people rushed in. "Sure enough!" The elders and other powerhouses also showed surprised expressions. I thought that His Highness the Holy Son was just a vase. Unexpectedly, these people really came to attack this sub-rudder! It seems that His Highness the Holy Son is indeed not as simple as he imagined. "Humph! Since we''re here to die, then we can''t blame us! Let''s go!" Then they all went out. Outside. Qin Luofeng, Ying Wuwen a team of martial arts academy masters, they are fighting a group of members of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "Heh! This day, the ghost gate is just like that. Even if there are additional members, it will be the same strength." Qin Luofeng snorted coldly, and then shouted: "The net is open!" "Yes!" Several people rushed to several directions at the same time, and then released the heaven and earth net array they had specially prepared to attack this sub-rudder! The powerful Tianluodi net array completely trapped this sub-rudder. "In the net formation, everyone can''t escape, and their movements are restricted. Hehehe, don''t worry, there are more!" Qin Luofeng took out a pagoda-like spiritual tool. "Shenzhen Tower!" The Zhenshen Pagoda suddenly became larger, and the golden light flickered. Since they dare to attack, they must have great confidence! Because they knew that the Heavenly Ghost Sect was increasing, and they even knew that the Heavenly Ghost Sect was hunting them. Under such circumstances, they dared to take the initiative to attack. If they had no confidence, they would be sent to death. "court death!" Suddenly a cold hum came! boom- The Great Elder jumped up and smashed the Zhenshen Tower with one palm. "what?" The confident expressions on Qin Luofeng''s faces disappeared instantly, and they were replaced by panic! "Immortal... God King Realm!" Their eyes widened! no This sub-rudder is not the kind of very top-level sub-rudder, how can there be an immemorial **** king? "Run!" They are facing the realm of the ancient gods, aren''t they just looking for death? "Want to run now? It''s too late." They were surrounded by several immemorial gods and kings again! Ye Tianyi walked out slowly. "Who are you?" They frowned and stared at Ye Tianyi. Intuition tells them that this young man is the boss behind the scenes. Ye Tianyi smiled, and then said, "A group of ants are also worthy of asking this young master?" Ye Tianyi gave a look, and then the terrifying coercion of the Immemorial God King broke out directly. puff- All of them spurted out a mouthful of blood. no! Can''t hesitate! Then, they took out the teleportation spar. swoosh Then, they fled directly. "His Royal Highness, this teleportation spar is a bit powerful, so let them run away." As for Ye Tianyi, he naturally wanted to kill them, but he definitely didn''t want to just kill them! However, with teleportation spar, it is indeed not that easy to kill. This is the teleportation spar created by the Martial God Academy. Ordinary space forces should be difficult to stop them from escaping! But now, for Ye Tianyi, letting them be eliminated in the first round is enough! His purpose is just that! "Well, it doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future. Is there any so-called more powerful team from the Martial God Academy nearby?" "have." "Go, just go find it." "Yes!" In Martial God College. Qin Luofeng and others appeared there with serious injuries. puff- They vomited blood, staggered a few steps and then sat down quickly, repairing their injuries. "It was too dangerous just now, and it was really one step away from death." Ying Wu asked the rest of his life after the catastrophe. "Yes." Qin Luofeng also nodded. "Just being suppressed by the coercion of the Primordial God King Realm, we almost died. Fortunately, we did not hesitate to use the teleportation spar to leave, otherwise... we would be dead." Although, they used the teleportation spar to give up the results in the first round, but there is no way! If they don''t, they will die. Compared to their death, this ending is already a good one. "Grass! I''m really unwilling!" Qin Luofeng scolded angrily. On the other side, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Ye Tianyi brought people to the range of activities of Jun Canghai and their group. "These few people from Jun Canghai, they attacked a sub-rudder next to them a day ago, and they may have gone far away during this day." The elder said to Ye Tianyi. "No, is this not coming?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. It just so happened that top geniuses such as Jun Canghai and Jun Lanhai came to this sub-rudder, only a hundred meters away from them. "These people seem to have a good cultivation base, do you want to fight?" Jun Canghai asked. Jun Lanhai said lightly: "What if it''s not low? Can it still be the realm of the ancient gods? Go!" "good!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2356： Death of "Master Zhang" Chapter 2335 Death of "Master Zhang" Although they know that there are ancient gods and kings in the ghost gate hunting them. However, they didn''t think that the Immemorial God King Realm was waiting for this small sub-rudder. Their strength is much stronger than Qin Luofeng and others! That''s why they are so confident. However, they didn''t think that the few people on Ye Tianyi''s side were in the Immemorial God King Realm, so they rushed over directly! "court death!" The elder''s eyes condensed, and his momentum suddenly burst out! "Don''t let them run away this time!" boom- He punched Jun Canghai with a punch. Jun Canghai''s pupils shrank! "Not good! Primordial God King Realm!" "Come on!" They respond extremely quickly! Because before they started, in addition to formulating a battle plan, they also formulated an escape plan. Because they know that action is very dangerous. In the event of danger, they can run as long as they can without using the teleportation spar. "go!" Then, they crushed the talismans. "Want to run? Can you run away this time?" The elder''s eyes narrowed, and he pinched directly at the air. One of the geniuses of the Martial God Academy was directly pinched by him. The first elder raised his hand and pinched the genius''s neck in the air! He was horrified that day. Ye Tianyi looked at him. This genius is quite powerful, and he is also a top 30 master of the Martial God Academy! The identity is a little more common, but definitely not bad. "Hmph! You are unlucky." The first elder snorted coldly and directly pinched his neck! Very easy. For the Primordial God King Realm, if you want to kill the True God Realm, it is really a matter of raising your hand. It can only be said that he was unlucky. Several people just caught him. And he was going to use the teleportation spar one second before his death, but he really couldn''t use it! Being forcibly pinched his neck, he was unable to resist the terrible power of the Immemorial God King Realm. Ye Tianyi watched the genius of the Martial God Academy die like this, and he was indifferent. "His Royal Highness, we are not so good at killing people. If we want to kill them, we have to make some preparations." The elder said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "Well, I originally came here just to have fun, no need, kill if you can, if you can''t kill it, go and chase them." "Yes!" Jun Canghai and the others fell into one position, panting. "Zhang Heng was taken away, I''m afraid..." Jun Lanhai said: "If you die, you will die. We can''t blame us, but, who was that person just now? It seems that those ancient gods and kings are listening to his orders." "Could it be Gui Wenjie? I got the news that Gui Wenjie seems to have come from the realm of the gods to the realm of the gods, the purpose is to deal with us, I am afraid it is him." "Grass! I''m afraid of him? If he hadn''t been with the Immemorial God King Realm all the time, I would have killed him! It''s a pity that we can''t call the clan and sect masters for the sake of the Martial God Academy''s assessment results." At this moment, a distant breath accompanied by a strong coercion locked them directly. "No! They''re chasing." "Damn! Run!" In the face of the Immemorial God King Realm, they simply have no room to fight back. Ye Tianyi led people to chase them. It''s cool inside. Ha ha ha ha! These people are targeting him everywhere, and now he is targeting these people, it''s really funny to see them cuddling around. "Keep chasing." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Half a day passed. "No! We''re going to die like this!" Jun Canghai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was troubled. This Immemorial God King Realm has been chasing them! The cultivation of these people is too strong, and the breath locks them firmly. They can''t run away at all. "Our cultivation base is too low, they are too many, even though we have a lot of means to escape, but...spiritual and physical will eventually be exhausted, we are afraid..." "here we go again." They saw several figures in the distance approaching quickly! "You guys are dead this time! Where to run!" The elder roared angrily. This kind of cat and mouse feeling is quite good. "I''m afraid we''ll have to abstain." Jun Canghai said. Jun Lanhai''s eyes narrowed slightly! "How could I be willing to abstain like this? Run away!" After he finished speaking, he ignored the others and ran away. "That can only be separated." Others also fled. Running separately can at least ensure that there are a few people who are safe, and there is really no need to abstain from it all. "Vice President, the current situation of the students of the Martial Arts Academy is not optimistic, and several have already fallen." At the Martial God Academy, some tutors reported to the vice president. "Furthermore, I heard that there is a Holy Son from the Ghost Gate God Realm this day. At present, this Holy Son is hunting and killing students of my Martial God College with several immemorial gods and kings, Qin Luofeng. When these people arrived, they were seriously injured." The vice president said: "This is their assessment and experience. All of this is actually within our expectations. In such an action, casualties are normal, and it depends on their own choice." "Understood." "By the way, is there any news about Ye Tianyi? He is being hunted by the Hai family and Shenjimen. Is there any problem?" "It''s not clear at the moment." "" three days later. Ye Tianyi returned to the Heavenly Ghost Gate. In the past three days, he has seen the so-called geniuses fleeing in an extremely embarrassed manner, just like a cat catching a mouse, and it can be considered that Ye Tianyi''s selfish desires have been somewhat satisfied. After all, with such an identity here, he has nothing to do, and his plan can''t be carried out so quickly, so he can do something meaningful. "His Royal Highness the Holy Son has worked hard for the past few days, and this deity specially prepared a banquet." Gui Yi Nian said to Ye Tianyi. "There is no need for the banquet, everyone is tired, and this young master is also tired, so let''s go to rest." "Alright, His Highness the Holy Son, walk slowly!" Then Ye Tianyi returned to his luxurious residence. After returning, Ye Tianyi began to practice. His cultivation is about to break through to the second level of the Seven Souls Realm. In less than a day, Ye Tianyi successfully advanced to the second rank of the Seven Souls Realm. "It''s time to do the right thing." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck, then took out Sect Master Zhang to contact Gui Yi Nian''s voice transmission. Ye Tianyi brewed his emotions for a while, and then crushed the sound transmission. On the other side, Gui Yinian was talking with several elders at the banquet. "Sect Master Zhang, how are things going?" Then Ye Tianyi''s breathing sound came from inside. UU Reading "Sect...Sect Master..." Ye Tianyi made a weak voice. The ghost frowned! "Sect Master Zhang, what''s wrong?" "Old... The old man may... not be able to go back..." Ye Tianyi pretended to be Sect Master Zhang''s weak voice. "Sect Master Zhang!" The ghost shouted loudly. "Sect Master... Avenge... Avenge the old man... God Machine... Ah" Ye Tianyi deliberately didn''t say the last "door", and then the communication was cut off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2357： Assemble to attack the gate of God Remember [New] for a second,! The sovereign ghost was stunned in place. "Sect Master Zhang! Sect Master Zhang!" He shouted at the sound transmission. However there was no response. The ghost sat down. "Sect Master! What''s going on! Sect Master Zhang won''t..." Gui Yi Nian clenched his fists! "Sect Master Zhang... I''m afraid something bad will happen." The ghost said in a deep voice. "What? Who did it?" "Grass! Even the sect master of my Heavenly Ghost Sect dares to kill! Who is it! The old man asked him to pay his debts with blood!" "Sect Master! That''s Sect Master Zhang, we have to avenge this revenge!" "" The ghost gritted his teeth! boom- He slapped the table with an angry palm! "This deity is clear in his heart!" Gui Yi Nian roared angrily, making everyone dare not make a sound. It was quiet around. "Sect Master, who did it?" The elder asked. Gui Yi Nian sat down and said solemnly: "Sect Master Zhang didn''t say everything, but he said two words, magic machine." "God machine? God machine door?" "I''m afraid it''s the gate of the gods. In the entire realm of the gods, there are only the gates of the gods and the gates of the gods. How could Sect Master Zhang provoke the gates of the gods?" "Didn''t Sect Master Zhang go to the Palace of the Holy Son to catch beautiful women? Why did you fight with the Shenjimen? According to common sense, if the Shenjimen hadn''t used a lot of manpower, it should not have been possible to kill the Sect Master Zhang. Bar?" "But the third elder, don''t forget, Sect Master Zhang is now poisoned, and his poison has not yet been resolved. Shenji Sect doesn''t necessarily require a lot of manpower..." "The old man forgot, Sect Master, now..." Gui Yi Nian then said, "Go check it out for me to see if Sect Master Zhang is still alive." "Yes!" Then the first elder looked at Gui Yi Nian and said, "Sect Master, Sect Master Zhang has contributed a lot to the sect. We can''t turn a blind eye to this matter, no matter whether he has fallen or not." "Yeah, how can we do something? At least what we know now is that it was Shenjimen who killed Sect Master Zhang. Although Shenjimen is big, but... if we don''t do anything about this, we will I''m sorry for Sect Master Zhang, and secondly, it''s also humiliating my sect''s face." The ghost gritted his teeth! He is faster than anyone else! Sect Master Zhang and him are even brothers for many years! Of course he wants revenge! However, reason tells him that this revenge is not so easy to avenge! Shenjimen, that is a god-level force! Even though the Shenjimen was destroyed by that Ye Tianyi before, it was only one sect that was destroyed, and none of the people in the real Shenjimen died. Although the loss was great, the thin dead camel was bigger than the horse, and now Shenjimen had regrouped. Heavenly Ghost Gate is going to fight the God Machine Gate? To be honest, it was really going to die. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the Heavenly Ghost Sect wins the Shenji Sect, then what? Heavenly Ghost Sect suffered heavy losses, and the other forces could easily destroy them. Moreover, for a Sect Master Zhang, the loss is so great, he is happy, but Heavenly Ghost Sect is definitely not happy. The ghost gritted his teeth! "Pass my order, gather the Heavenly Ghost Gate! Prepare to attack the Shenji Gate!" In the end, Gui Yi Nian made this decision. "metropolitan!" The Great Elder stopped the ghost! "Sect Master, think twice before you act." "Sect Master, this matter is not over with Shenjimen, but even if we are going to attack, we have to make some preparations. In this case, we will bring our brothers to die. Sect Master, think again." ka ka ka- Gui Yi Nian clenched his fists. He also knew. But now, he is really angry! "Sect Master, and now, His Highness the Holy Son is here. If he makes such a decision without passing through His Highness, I am afraid...he will be unhappy." This sentence also made Gui Yi Nian calm down. Although it is said that there is indeed very little friendship among the evil sects. However, after all, they are all people, and the evil sect can only say that everyone is more cruel and ruthless. But for some people, there is still a friendship between them. "Go...go and call the Holy Son over." Ghost said. "Yes!" On Ye Tianyi''s side, he was waiting for the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect to come and look for him. This time, Sect Master Zhang can be completely offline. His plan was to attack the Shenji Gate with the death of Sect Master Zhang as an excuse! This plan is so cool! He uses the power of the evil sect to deal with his enemy, no matter if he loses both sides or whatever, it is a good thing for Ye Tianyi anyway! Moreover, it can also weaken the strength and number of these people in Tianguimen. The more they died, the easier it would be for Ye Tianyi to destroy them all. "His Royal Highness!" The Great Elder shouted respectfully at the door. Ye Tianyi opened the door. "Elder? What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "His Royal Highness, the Sect Master Zhang who helped you with your work was killed. The Sect Master was furious. He wanted to ask His Highness the Holy Son to discuss the matter together." "what!?" Ye Tianyi showed a "surprised" expression. "Sect Master Zhang was killed? Well, take me there quickly!" "Yes!" Then the first elder walked over with Ye Tianyi. in the hall. "His Royal Highness." When Gui Yi Nian saw Ye Tianyi coming, he quickly stood up to greet him. "His Royal Highness, you are here." Gui Yi Nian walked in front of Ye Tianyi. "Sect Master, I just heard about the matter of Sect Master Zhang from the Great Elder." "His Royal Highness, I ask you to be the master of this matter." Ye Tianyi nodded, then walked to the main seat and sat down. "I have a general understanding of this matter. No matter what, this young master is also partly responsible for the death of Sect Master Zhang." "His Royal Highness, you can''t say that." Ye Tianyi waved his hand to stop Gui Yinian''s words, and then said, "This young master does have some responsibility for this matter. I know that you are waiting for this young master''s order, so this young master will definitely not disappoint you." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Listen to my order, Tianguimen will gather all members immediately, be ready within a day, and attack Shenjimen immediately!" "As for the consequences, you don''t have to think too much about it. This battle is not only for the revenge of Zhang Sect Master, but also for the face of my Heavenly Ghost Sect! In this battle, the two guardians will also join, so , In terms of combat power, my Heavenly Ghost Sect is definitely not bad!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted loudly. "If anyone dares to take the opportunity to deal with my Heavenly Ghost Sect, then let them **** ghost Wenjie''s methods! If they dare, I will let them all be buried with Sect Master Zhang!" "Yes!" The poor Shenjimen, they still don''t know, the powerful Heavenly Ghostmen are gathering to deal with them. The Shenji Gate has just been built. As long as the Heavenly Ghost Gate is a little more aggressive, even if the Shenji Gate is not broken, the sect that has just been built, it is estimated that it will take a lot of effort to rebuild it. (.bqkan8./16747_16747909/689549287.html) .bqkan8..bqkan8. Chapter 2358： attack Remember [New] for a second,! The day passed quickly. Heavenly Ghost Sect, the powerhouses from all over the place, ranging from the Three Souls and Seven Souls realm to the demigods, all gather in the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Including the two Eternal Supremes brought by the ghost Wenjie, they will all participate in the battle! These two Eternal Supremes are definitely very powerful combat power! The entire Divine Machine Gate may not necessarily have the Supreme Being of Eternity! However, Shenjimen is Shenjimen after all, and attacking their territory is a disadvantage of Tianguimen. Moreover, Shenjimen has a large number of Shenjimen, and it is not easy to attack them. But for Ye Tianyi, even if the attack fails, a piece of meat can still be lost from Shenjimen, and Tianguimen will also suffer heavy losses. Anyway, as long as they fight, the final result will be good for Ye Tianyi no matter what. "His Royal Highness, the assembly has been completed." Gui Yi Nian came to Ye Tianyi and said with a fist. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked out of the hall. Outside, a large number of Heavenly Ghost Sect powerhouses stood there. Ye Tianyi glanced at them. "Everyone, this time we are going to attack the Shenji Gate!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. "I think everyone is well aware of the strength of Shenjimen. Although it was destroyed by that Ye Tianyi, the foundation was not damaged. Now Shenjimen has made a comeback, but it has not been completely stabilized, including the sect''s guardian formation. The number of strong people and so on is much weaker than before, my Heavenly Ghost Gate attacked the Shenji Gate, victory is inevitable, but there is one thing to worry about." The first elder said: "What does His Highness the Holy Son mean... those other so-called famous and decent?" "Yes! In their eyes, we are an evil sect, and as an evil sect, we even take the initiative to attack the so-called famous sect. There may be other forces in turn to encircle and suppress us." Ye Tianyi nodded. "If this happens, our situation will be very dangerous, Your Highness, how can we avoid this?" "Yes, Your Highness Holy Son, with the temperament of those people, once they find out that we, as evil sects, have taken the initiative to attack Shenjimen, they will probably have to do it even for the so-called image in the eyes of the common people, that is, the opposition of Shenjimen. Those forces in China may not make a move." Ye Tianyi said: "The location of Shenjimen is relatively remote, and there are not too many forces around, and you think about it, if you are from other major sects and see Shenjimen attacked by Tianguimen, the original intention is to help Still don''t want to help?" "Of course I don''t want to." they said. "That''s right, what are the benefits you can get from doing this? Eradicating the evil sect? The favor of the Shenjimen? The so-called image in the eyes of the people? It''s nothing compared to their losses. The Shenjimen itself can''t be guaranteed. The existence of a level is absolutely not worth the so-called favor of a Shenjimen." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Even if they want to do something, they will definitely come when the battle is about to end, and they will never come in a hurry." "In addition, when the name of this young master is here, who would dare to oppose God''s Domain? Weighing the pros and cons, those people are unlikely to take action." Ye Tianyi said. "really." Everyone nodded. "In order to ensure safety, leave a teleportation formation at the location of the battle. If the situation is not good, retreat as soon as possible. It is important for us to avenge Sect Master Zhang, but every brother in Heavenly Ghost Sect is equally important." "Yes!" "Okay! First, let the elder go to the Shenjimen and set up a teleportation formation. If we suddenly attack, we will be able to catch the Shenjimen by surprise! And as far as I know, there may be some people outside the Shenjimen who are chasing them. Kill Ye Tianyi!" Gui Yi Nian raised his arms and shouted: "This time, we will work together to destroy the Shenjimen and avenge the master of Zhangmen!" "Avenge Sect Master Zhang!" "Kill them all!" "" On the other side, the Great Elder went to the Shenji Gate and quietly set up a teleportation formation. After the formation was completed, he sent a signal to Ye Tianyi. After Ye Tianyi received the signal, he raised the sword in his hand and shouted, "Enter the teleportation formation!" God door. Mo Tang was discussing something with some powerful people in the hall. "That Ye Tianyi, really can''t find a trace?" Mo Tang glanced at everyone and asked. "Sect Master, we have sent a lot of manpower to look for him, and now we really can''t find any traces, and there is no news at all. In the assessment of the Martial God Academy, he also quit directly. I suspect that he is hiding now. Don''t dare to come out anywhere." Mo Tang sneered. "It''s really interesting, isn''t this Ye Tianyi very arrogant and arrogant on weekdays, but now he''s hiding as a tortoise?" Thinking about it again, his son was killed by this Ye Tianyi, and even his head was thrown to the ground, and Mo Tang couldn''t be more resentful. ka ka ka- He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were bloodshot. "Ye Tianyi, if I don''t kill you, I, Mo Tang, swear I will not be a human being!" At this moment, the sect sounded the first-level alarm. rub- Mo Tang and the others suddenly stood up. "what happened?" Inside the hall, those people looked out. But nothing to see. A man ran in panting. "It''s not good, the sect master is not good, someone has come to attack my door." "what?" Mo Tang and the others looked at each other with disbelief. "How is it possible? Who is going to attack me?" Thinking about it carefully, although Shenjimen has been destroyed, it is still a behemoth. Normally, unless it is a deep hatred, no one will attack their Shenjimen. Because the loss is definitely greater than the gain. "No... I don''t know, it''s not certain yet, but they definitely planned it for a long time, and there was no warning at all. They appeared suddenly." Mo Tang''s eyes narrowed! "Is it really easy to be bullied by me?" Then they walked out quickly. Outside, some disciples of Shenjimen have been killed. The first floor of the Shenji Gate was captured. When Motang went out... "Quick! Start the guardian formation!" Mo Tang shouted loudly. Nima! Heavenly Ghost Gate? What the **** is this? One of the three evil sects, Tianguimen, actually took the initiative to attack his Shenjimen? Crazy? Is this evil faction so arrogant now? its not right. UU reading This is not at all reasonable. The guardian formation opened, and countless powerhouses from the Heavenly Ghost Sect were blocked from the outside. "Heavenly Ghost Gate, what do you mean? Is it my Shenjimen who is targeting you on weekdays or what? You came to attack my Shenjimen, do you really think my Shenjimen was made by persimmons?" Mo Tang stood there tall and scolded the bottom. "Blood for blood, murder for life!" Gui Yinian raised the sword in his hand, and a high-level ghost baby floated behind him. "Blood for blood? Hahahayou Shenjimen still know the truth of blood for blood? Hahaha" (.bqkan8./16747_16747909/689549254.html) .bqkan8..bqkan8. Chapter 2359： Attack the God Machine Gate Remember [New] for a second,! Although Mo Tang was smiling, he was still very flustered. Heavenly Ghost Gate, it is menacing. Although the doorstop of his magic machine can stop it, if he insists on hitting it, the loss will be very heavy. Looking at this scale, this is equivalent to a battle between two god-level forces. I don''t know what''s going on in Heavenly Ghost Gate. Nima, why did you come to attack him? What kind of blood debt is paid for by blood, murder is paid for life, it is just a gimmick, it is just an excuse for them to attack the gate of the gods. However, he really couldn''t figure out why there were so many sects in the realm of the gods, why did they come to attack him? Although Shenjimen did encounter major damage before, but after all, there are countless Shenji, are they so easy to fight? "Laugh? Hahahaha - Sect Master Mo, you can still laugh? If you don''t capture your Shenjimen today, I will not retreat!" The ghost shouted angrily. "Then it''s up to you to see what you are capable of." Ye Tianyi walked forward slowly. "Shenjimen, kill me, Sect Master Zhang, can you admit it?" Mo Tang they looked at each other. Sect Master Zhang? Sect Master Zhang of the Eighth Sect of Heavenly Ghost Sect? When did they kill them? Could it be that he was killed by a certain powerhouse of his Divine Machine Gate recently? Not even notified. Moreover, what kind of wind did the ghost door smoke this day? If you kill it, you will kill it. As long as the dead person is not the sect master of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, why should they bring the whole sect over? "Who is this?" Mo Tang asked a few people next to him. "This person... I''m afraid it''s Gui Wenjie." "Gui Wenjie? Ghost Wenjie, the Son of Heaven, Ghost Sect, of God''s Domain?" Mo Tang showed a surprised expression. "Yes! It is said that this ghost Wenjie came to the Heavenly Ghost Gate in the Realm of the Gods. It seems to be true. As a junior, he even pointed at us in front of everyone in the Heavenly Ghost Gate. His status must not be low, so only It could be the ghost Wenjie from God''s Domain." ka ka ka- Mo Tang clenched his fists tightly. "No wonder Ghost Sect has such courage this day. It turns out that this is the case. Presumably this should be the order issued by Ghost Wenjie." Then he looked at the two old men beside Ye Tianyi. "These two seem to be very powerful. I''m afraid they are the powerhouses that Gui Wenjie brought from God''s Domain." Motang''s face was solemn. "Sect Master, don''t worry, our Shenjimen are definitely not ordinary people. Since they are coming to attack, they will be beaten back!" Mo Tang then shouted angrily at Ye Tianyi: "Gui Wenjie, you are bringing someone from the Heavenly Ghost Sect to die." In fact, if he could not fight, Mo Tang would definitely not want to fight. "Hehehe! To die?" Ye Tianyi sneered. "Sect Master Zhang treats me well, but you actually kill him, I''m not angry, you will definitely destroy your magic door today!" "Aren''t you afraid that other sects will come and besiege you?" Motang asked. "This young ghost Wenjie''s words are put here, all heroes in the world can come, but this time it is a personal grievance between us, Tianguimen and Shenjimen, without any ambition or selfishness, if anyone else wants to intervene, I will Gui Wenjie swears by his life that he will never die!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Mo Tang''s pupils shrank! Done! come big! "Holy Son! Holy Son!" "Son!" The people of Tianguimen shouted in unison. Ye Tianyi raised his arm. "Everyone obeys the order, attack me!" "rush!" "Kill!" "" For a time, the war was raging. The battle that caused a sensation in the entire continent was naturally spread to everyone''s ears at an extremely fast speed. "Your Majesty the Empress, the Heavenly Ghost Gate is attacking the Shenji Gate, and the battle is very fierce." Huang Lian also received the news. "Look at the deity." Then Huang Lian looked at the picture in the video. The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce. "Who is that boy?" Huang Lian asked. "God''s Domain, Heavenly Ghost Sect, Son, Ghost Wenjie." Huang Lian pondered slightly. "Your Majesty the Empress, do we want to help?" Next to him, another person said: "No, this ghost Wenjie has said such things. It seems that he is really serious, in case..." "Let''s see what other people are doing." "" Asgard. "Huh? This God Machine Gate is so arrogant?" The **** emperor sat there and raised his brows slightly. "It''s that ghost Wenjie. It seems that they are indeed a little big with Liangzi of Shenjimen. On the surface, it may be to avenge that doormaster. There may be other reasons behind this." "Are we going to help?" The **** emperor said lightly; "This ghost Wenjie has already said this, why do you need to do it? No matter whether there is really any grievance or not, let''s observe it first." "Yes!" In the end, basically no forces planned to encircle and suppress the Heavenly Ghost Gate. They are more going to observe and observe a little bit. After all, no one wants to get angry. On the other side, the Heavenly Ghost Gate is working hard to attack the guardian formation of the Shenji Gate. This is where it is difficult to be an attacker. If you don''t break the guardian formation, you can''t beat them at all! And even if they can break the Protector Sect Great Array, before they break the Protector Sect Great Array, they have always been the living targets of Shenjimen. Therefore, it is indeed difficult to attack a force! "His Royal Highness, if there is no special method, even if we break their guardian formation, I am afraid it will be a heavy loss. If we continue to fight at that time, I am afraid..." The first elder came to Ye Tianyi''s side and said. "Ok, I know." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. He was actually thinking about whether to help break their guardian formation. There is a powerful enchantment outside, and this enchantment blocks their entry. If they can break the barrier, they can rush in directly! And once they rush in and fight in their sect, then the advantage comes to their side in a certain way! Because no matter how they fight, the loss is theirs. And the reason why Ye Tianyi hesitated was that if the Protecting Sect Great Array was broken, would the loss of Heavenly Ghost Sect be much smaller? This is not what Ye Tianyi wants to see. But if it is not broken, the loss of the Shenji Gate will be much smaller! He hesitated. break! He wants Shenjimen to lose even more! Moreover, whether it is true or not, at least he is now the Holy Son of Heavenly Ghost Sect, and he has the absolute initiative. "You fight first, Master Ben is going to break their enchantment." Ye Tianyi said lightly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "His Royal Highness, is there anything you can do? Why don''t I follow you." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need!" Then, Ye Tianyi left their sight. "What about the Holy Son?" The two guardians frowned upon seeing Ye Tianyi''s news. They don''t care about anything else, all they want is to protect His Highness the Son. "Holy Son''s Hall has broken the barrier, don''t let me follow." The elder said. "Nonsense! There are so many strong people here, how dare to let His Highness the Holy Child leave?" They all showed worried expressions, and then went to find Ye Tianyi. (.bqkan8./16747_16747909/689219185.html) .bqkan8..bqkan8. Chapter 2360： break down Remember [New] for a second,! For these two guardians, their task is to protect their Son. Anyway, if something happened to the Holy Son, they would definitely not be able to eat and walk around. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to a place with no one. After all, the entire sect is so big, and there are enchantments in all directions, which can be broken anywhere. However, it is not that easy to break the barrier. Normally, there are some people secretly trying to break the barrier in one place, which is not feasible! Because the strength is not enough! Moreover, once the enchantment is attacked, no matter where it is, the inside of the sect can get news. but It would be very simple for Ye Tianyi to break the barrier. Because he has the ultimate edge. The ultimate sharpness, the absolute sharpness in the world. These enchantments and the like can be easily smashed by the Prestige''s Edge. Ye Tianyi sacrificed the peak of perfection. Before anyone came over, he did not hesitate to stab the barrier directly. Not strong enough. The strength of the enchantment is too high. Just relying on a perfect front, will not be able to easily pierce the enchantment. And this attack also attracted the attention of Shenjimen. "Sect Master, someone in the northwest is attacking the barrier." "Send someone to see how many people there are. If there are not many people, don''t worry about it." "Yes!" "The law of power! Seven dragons shine in the sky." "The Law of Creation." Power up! Ye Tianyi then suddenly stabbed again with a sword. The people from the Shenji sect have not come yet, and the enchantment began to shatter directly from Ye Tianyi''s side. ka ka ka- click- wow- The entire huge enchantment quickly cracked like glass! The rift was spreading slowly at first. However, when it spread to a certain extent, the entire enchantment was instantly fragmented in all directions. "what?" This scene made everyone in Shenjimen stunned. Enchantment How did it break? "Sect Master! What''s going on?" In the Shenjimen, they panicked. Mo Tang gritted his teeth. "I don''t know! Pass my order and swear to protect the gate of the divine machine! Take out all the divine machines!" Motang drank. "Yes!" The entire Shenji Gate entered an absolute combat state. On the side of Tianguimen, they saw that the barrier was suddenly broken. In an instant, the fighting spirit of the people in Tianguimen surged! "The barrier was broken by His Highness the Holy Son! Everyone, let''s rush!" "Kill them all!" "Kill!" "" Countless powerhouses from the Heavenly Ghost Sect rushed directly into the Shenji Sect. For a time, the entire Shenji Gate was in chaos. "His Royal Highness!" The two guardians found Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi has already put away the peak of perfection. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. "His Royal Highness, you can''t run around. If something goes wrong, we won''t be able to bear the consequences." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, this young master is here to break this barrier." When they mentioned this, they were also slightly taken aback. "His Royal Highness, how did you break this barrier so easily?" They were a little puzzled. The approximate power of the Son was clear in their hearts. In their perception, this Holy Son does not have the ability to break such a powerful barrier! but After thinking about it, after all, it is the Son of God''s Domain, and it is normal for him to have any extra power. "I won''t reveal much about this. Since I brought Tianguimen here to attack the Shenjimen, it is naturally impossible to fight hard. There must be some confidence to come here!" "His Royal Highness said yes." Ye Tianyi said: "Now the barrier has been broken, the two guardians, it''s up to you." "Holy Son, relax! But... His Highness, Holy Son, be careful." "Well! Don''t worry!" swoosh Then they join the battlefield. And Ye Tianyi didn''t fight! If he fought, wouldn''t he be exposed directly? However, if he doesn''t participate in the battle in his identity, just watching from a distance will not cause any suspicion! Even if you want to participate in the battle, it is estimated that the two guardians will not agree! The door of the God machine is broken. The news caused a sensation in the mainland! In the vicinity, some strong men came specially. They saw it all with their own eyes. "This God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Gate''s holy son''s means are so powerful? The enchantment of the dignified God''s Machine Gate was so broken?" Yi Haotian, the father of Yirenxue in Haotian Palace, was very surprised to see this scene. "It''s really amazing. The people of God''s Domain are really strong, but to be honest, it''s a little hard to understand how they did it." Someone next to him exclaimed. "No wonder it dares to attack Shenjimen. If the barrier is broken, it means that the loss can be minimized. With the powerful combat power and sorcery of Tianguimen, once the fight starts, Shenjimen will definitely be at a disadvantage, but... Shenji There is a magic machine in the door, and this magic machine should be able to equalize the disadvantage. This battle is difficult to fight." "Anyway, the Shenjimen will suffer heavy losses this time. It was just destroyed by Ye Tianyi, and now encountering such a great enemy, this Shenjimen is also ill-fated." "By the way, I feel that Ye Tianyi should be nearby. According to the information, this Shenjimen has actually been assassinating Ye Tianyi. It seems that he killed Mo Bai before and threw Mo Bai''s head in the Shenjimen, provoking anger. After Motang, Motang assassinated him, but now that Shenjimen is like this, Ye Tianyi should be very happy." Yi Haotian couldn''t help but smile. Then he frowned. "However, I find it a little strange." "Sect Master, what''s wrong?" Yi Haotian then said: "Based on what I know about Ye Tianyi, even if he is chased by Shenjimen, it is absolutely impossible for him to remain indifferent, even if his means are not so powerful now, at least he has to do something, not Just hide? Unless he''s really in serious trouble." "Indeed, this Ye Tianyi is the least likely to make himself suffer. Thinking about it, his style is indeed different." "" Time passed slowly. The Heavenly Ghost Gate completely penetrated the inside of the Shenji Gate. Although Shenjimen has come up with all kinds of magical machines, there are ghost babies on the side of Tianguimen. Ghost babies are very powerful and difficult to deal with! For a time, it was indeed difficult to tell the winner. Both sides suffered huge losses. Ghost Yi Nian''s eyes narrowed slightly! "Kill! Keep killing for me!" The ghost roared angrily. UU Reading Anyway, with the help of the Holy Son in this matter, he has no worries! "Sect Master! Those two Eternal Supremes are too strong!" On the side of Shenjimen, they felt a lot of pressure! The main Heavenly Ghost Gate has two Eternal Supremes. There is only one Immemorial God King Stage 7 in their entire Divine Machine Gate! Although the two Eternal Supremes could not end the battle for a while, there were too many Shenjimen powerhouses who died in their hands or were seriously injured in their hands! "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Mo Tang roared furiously. Originally, they would not lose so much, but unexpectedly, the barrier was suddenly broken... (.bqkan8./16747_16747909/689219103.html) .bqkan8..bqkan8. Chapter 2361： Is he so affectionate? The advantages of Shenjimen are gone. On the contrary, because the Heavenly Ghost Gate broke into the Shenji Gate, no matter how they attacked, it was their Shenjimen who suffered losses! houses, casualties. Inside the Shenji Gate, there are many of their relatives, even those with very low cultivation bases. If they fight casually, they will be wiped out. Ye Tianyi was standing outside the door of the divine machine, protected by two masters. The two guardians fought fiercely inside. "The door of this **** machine exploded." Ye Tianyi smiled. Now, if we continue to fight, the Shenji Gate will not necessarily be destroyed, but their losses are unimaginable! And the losses on the side of Heavenly Ghost Sect... Actually, don''t look at the fact that they are slashing wildly on other people''s territory, but their losses are also enormous. Mo Tang roared angrily: "Everyone in the Shenji Gate, kill me! Kill me desperately! Kill them all!" After all, it is Shenjimen, there are countless Shenjimen and countless powerhouses. For a time, in fact, they can''t tell the winner. It is impossible for Tianguimen to completely defeat Shenjimen. Shenjimen wants to destroy it. The people of Heavenly Ghost Sect are naturally unrealistic. Now, everyone is anxious. Gui Yi Nian roared angrily: "Kill them all for me! Avenge Sect Master Zhang!" "Yes!" The entire Shenji Gate is full of war. All kinds of terrifying forces emerge one after another. Time passed minute by minute. This battle is half a day. In the past half-day, it was impossible to count the casualties on both sides. "It''s strange, this way of playing the ghost gate, which hurts one thousand enemies and one hundred and eight hundred, is really a bit of a struggle." "Yeah, this is indeed quite abnormal, just because it was ordered by that ghost Wenjie?" "" "Eighth Elder." Ye Tianyi looked at the old man next to him. "His Royal Highness." The eighth elder bowed respectfully. Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s almost enough to fight now. If we continue to fight, the loss of Tianguimen will be huge. Finally, give them a gift and we will retreat." "clear!" Then the eighth elder entered the gate of the divine machine. Ye Tianyi couldn''t let the Heavenly Ghost Gate continue. If the fight goes on, the loss of the Heavenly Ghost Sect will also be quite large. If it is too big, the Heavenly Ghost Sect will have an opinion on him. It''s almost time to receive it. Okay! He can prepare to attack Shenjimen for the second time. This second time, you need to prepare more! Anyway, this matter is not over! Since Ye Tianyi has now become a holy son, he has to squeeze out the role of this identity. Boom with a loud bang. Most of the gates of the God Machine, as if they were bombed by an atomic bomb, exploded directly. "Withdraw!" The Heavenly Ghost Gate issued an order, and everyone evacuated! As for the Shenjimen, it is naturally impossible to have the energy to chase after the Heavenly Ghosts! Chase out, they are courting death! The retreat at this time is almost in the hearts of Gui Yi Nian and others! Not only was the fight cool, and he avenged Zhang Sect Master, but he retreated in time. Because if they continue to fight, they will feel tired and feel heavy losses. "Damn it! Damn it! Aaah-" Mo Tang watched the huge Divine Machine Gate being destroyed like this, and tears of anger were about to flow out. In addition to the fact that the Shenjimen was destroyed like this, many people in his Shenjimen were injured and died. "Heavenly Ghost Gate, my God Machine Gate will never share the sky with you!" Mo Tang roared angrily. Gu To be honest, he was also a little confused. Why did the ghost gate attack him so inexplicably today? In the past two years, what happened to his magic door? Bad luck. the other side. Ye Tianyi and the others from the Heavenly Ghost Sect also gathered in the main sect of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "This battle was a fun fight, hahaha" The ghost laughed loudly. "Yes, this time, I can comfort Sect Master Zhang in the spirit of heaven." Gui Yi Nian then asked, "How much is the loss?" "Sect Master, our losses are more than one-fifth." Ghost Yi Nian pondered slightly: "One-fifth..." One-fifth, this loss is huge. but Normally, in this battle, they have to lose more. I am quite satisfied. Gui Yi Nian then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Your Highness, Holy Son, thanks to you this time, if you didn''t break their barrier directly, our Heavenly Ghost Sect would have suffered a huge loss." Ye Tianyi said indifferently: "It should be, this is also a small contribution of this young master. For the death of the master Zhang, this young master is also responsible. I originally wanted this battle to be solved directly by this magic door, but I didn''t. Thinking that they are indeed not weak, under such resistance, if they continue to fight, even if they win, our losses will be very heavy, so I have no choice but to let everyone retreat." Gui Yi Nian said: "It''s almost the fight. If you stay any longer, the loss will be unimaginable. There is no problem with the decision of His Highness the Holy Son." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, then let''s take a rest first, and then find an opportunity to launch a general attack on the Shenjimen. Next time, we will definitely destroy the Shenjimen!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, they looked at each other. "His Royal Highness, are you still fighting?" an elder asked in surprise. "What? The sixth elder thinks enough is enough?" Ye Tianyi looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. "No... that''s not what I meant..." The sixth elder quickly shook his head. In fact, most of them were unhappy in their hearts to avenge Zhang Sect Master by attacking the Shenji Sect. If you die, you will die. However, since the fight is over, the superficial effort is done, and it''s almost done. But I never thought that His Highness the Holy Son would still fight? Is he so affectionate and righteous? Not so much, right? Ye Tianyi then said: "As for Sect Master Zhang, this young master is especially guilty, fight! We must fight! But if we fight again, we must fight with a plan, give Ben less time, and this young master will have the opportunity to find special conveniences. Way to attack them!" They nodded. Maybe it''s more unhappy. "Everyone, since they''ve already reached this point, there''s no need for UU Reading to stop, completely destroy them, and take all their resources into their pockets, so it''s not a waste of time, isn''t it? " "clear." They nodded. Ye Tianyi nodded with satisfaction, and said, "This young master will think of a way. If there is no convenient way, then we won''t fight, and we can''t go to death. If there is, we must fight!" "Yes!" "Well, sovereign, where is the medicine garden of Tianguimen? I should go over here." Before killing this ghost Wenjie, there were a lot of things related to medicine and poison in his space ring, so he knew medicine and poison. Gui Yi Nian hesitated for a moment and said, "His Royal Highness the Holy Son, come with me." "Eighth Elder." Ye Tianyi looked at the old man next to him. "His Royal Highness." The eighth elder bowed respectfully. Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s almost enough to fight now. If we continue to fight, the loss of Tianguimen will be huge. Finally, give them a gift and we will retreat." "clear!" Then the eighth elder entered the gate of the divine machine. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2362： Ready to attack the gate again Gui Yi Nian brought Ye Tianyi to the medicine garden. "Your Highness the Holy Son wants to use poison?" Gui Yinian asked Ye Tianyi while visiting the medicine garden. "Yes! If there are suitable methods and poisons, they can be eliminated without any effort." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Then what medicinal herbs does His Highness the Holy Son need? The deity can find it." Ye Tianyi said: "I''ll take a look first, don''t disturb me, besides, these days, the sect master finds an opportunity to train a person, in short, he will try his best to let this person enter the gate of the divine machine. People go to the gate of the magic machine to poison." "This is a bit difficult, I can try it." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." Then the ghost left. Ye Tianyi wandered around this huge medicine garden. After all, it is the medicine garden of Tianguimen, and there are still many good things in it. "When the time comes, the Heavenly Ghost Gate will be destroyed, and I will take all these away." Now, the small world inside Ye Tianyi''s infinite space bag is very exaggerated! With all the heaven and earth spirits he has collected in all places! Especially Mu Linger''s mother lake, those hundreds of thousands of years of heaven and earth spirits, the eye of life. On the other hand, if this place is destroyed, these, plus those of the Shenjimen... Get rich directly! In the future, he wants to refine medicine pills, what is missing, it is estimated that she can basically have it in her infinite space bag. "Shenjimen, I won''t completely destroy you all." Ye Tianyi showed a sneer! Destruction and Destruction, this poison must be mastered, otherwise the Heavenly Ghost Sect will not be happy. As for the poison, he has the ten thousand poison beads. For now, he doesn''t need the poison from the world at all. but The best poison to use is the one that Ye Tianyi gave them under the Heavenly Ghost Sect! But this poison must not be used, otherwise it will cause suspicion. Even if it is impossible to suspect him, Ye Tianyi cannot use it. "Change the poison a little bit, and leave the effect of hiding the poison, it should be fine!" Then Ye Tianyi unleashed the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, which breeds poison. After seven days. "His Highness the Holy Son has been in seclusion for seven days, and I don''t know if he has come up with anything powerful. Zuo Hufa, is His Highness the Holy Son very proficient in poison?" Gui Yi Nian asked a Dharma protector who came with Gui Wenjie. "His Highness the Holy Son is indeed quite proficient in poisons. The Heavenly Ghost Sect of the Divine Realm attaches great importance to the use of poisons. As a Holy Son, His Highness the level of poisoning is naturally not bad, but..." Zuo Hufa said: "It''s really not that easy to deal with the poison of those ancient gods and kings. This old man doesn''t know what kind of solution His Highness Saint Child can come up with, but since His Highness Saint Child said yes, then there is a chance. ." They also nodded slightly. At this moment, Ye Tianyi walked in. "His Royal Highness." They looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." Then he sat directly on the main seat. "His Royal Highness, how is it?" Ghost asked in a thought. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, it''s almost done." Then Ye Tianyi took out a medicine bottle. "The poison has been refined." Ye Tianyi said. Ghost Yi Nian took the medicine bottle and opened it. "This poison... seems a little familiar." Ye Tianyi said: "Well, it may be a bit similar to the poison you have, but the poison is completely different. The key is that after the poison has been poisoned, it cannot be discovered in a short time." "It''s a bit similar to Hai Family''s secret art of hiding poison, right?" The ghost thought. This secret technique of hiding poison in the Hai family is not a secret. Basically, everyone knows it. When thinking of the secret art of hiding poison, basically the Hai family comes to mind. Of course, there must be many other ways to hide poison on this continent. With Ye Tianyi''s hand, the two guardians didn''t feel anything. In fact, the method of hiding poison is quite tasteless in a sense. Who do you want to poison, if you succeed, you will succeed. The basic purpose of this method of hiding poison is to poison many people, in order to ensure that more people have the opportunity to be poisoned. Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Is there a way to sneak into the gate of the God Machine?" Gui Yi Nian shook his head: "It''s really difficult, in fact, there is a very good way now, that is, Shenjimen is building their sect, and they also hired a lot of workers, it is easy to pretend to be a worker to enter the Shenjimen, but It''s hard to get to the sky if you want to poison the people of Shenjimen." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Indeed, if you want more powerhouses to be poisoned, you need them to eat the poison, and I''m afraid they don''t have the heart to eat now, let alone many powerhouses gather to eat, even if there is, how to give it Poisoning their food is also a real problem." Ye Tianyi said. "So... Your Highness, do you have any plans?" Ye Tianyi said, "Let the poison fill the air of the Shenji door!" "This... can it work?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Of course it can, since they can''t feel that they have been poisoned even if they eat the poison, then they naturally won''t find out if they inhale the poison gas." "But...compared to the former, this method is still easier to find." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Indeed, but it doesn''t matter, this young master never thought of poisoning all of them. Even if some people find out, he is already poisoned. This young master needs three days, so don''t come for these three days. Disturbed, and then find someone pretending to be a worker to enter the door of the magic machine and disperse the poison." "clear!" Then Ye Tianyi left. Gui Yi Nian, they sat there chatting. "Everyone, do you think it''s possible?" "It shouldn''t be a big problem. UU reading depends on the specific effect. The greater the effect, the smaller the loss of our Heavenly Ghost Sect." "Trust the young master." There is a sect being built at the Shenji Gate. The previous war caused them to damage a lot of buildings. "Sect Master, I still haven''t figured out why this Heavenly Ghost Sect came to attack our Shenji Sect." An elder stood beside Motang and said. "I didn''t want to understand, it seems that it was because the people from our Shenjimen killed one of their door owners, but it''s very strange, I asked everyone, and no one has any relationship with the people from Tianguimen these days. Any friction, they said that Sect Master Zhang was killed by us." The first elder said: "It''s just a pretext, but this day, the ghosts came to attack my **** machine gate, and their losses were also enormous. This kind of practice of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred is really incomprehensible. " "My God, what have I been through in the past few years, **** it!" Mo Tang scolded angrily. He really took it. "Repair the Shenji Gate in the fastest time!" "Yes!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2363： despair Although the Shenjimen side has been more cautious, they still did not expect that there would be a ghost from the ghost gate who would enter their Shenjimen gate as a worker. They originally thought that after the end of the Tianguimen battle, there should be no other problems. No one from the famous family would attack them now! Because they were beaten like this by the evil sect, if someone came to attack them at this time, they would really be scolded to death by the people in the mainland. As for the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they also suffered heavy losses. Therefore, in theory, the Heavenly Ghost Sect should not come to attack them. But, in fact, up to now, they didn''t quite understand what the **** was going on in such a battle that killed the enemy by a thousand and lost eight hundred. Is it really just to avenge a certain sect master? It can''t be that simple. So, they don''t understand what it means, so they can only be a little cautious. Too abnormal. "Did you send someone to watch the movement at the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" Mo Tang asked a man beside him. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, I have already sent someone to watch it secretly, but... Maybe the internal situation of the Heavenly Ghost Sect is unknown, and all that can be observed is the outside." Mo Tang nodded: "It doesn''t matter, I just want to feel at ease." He didn''t think Heavenly Ghost Sect could do anything else! After all, Tianguimen suffered heavy losses. If they did it all over again, they might as well have fought the last battle to the end. Now that they do it again, they will lose all their achievements. "Everyone pay attention, the vicinity is also within our surveillance range, right?" Motang asked again. No way, he was caught off guard last time, he was really scared. Shenjimen really can''t stand the toss. They are a god-level force, and now they are like this. Although it didn''t hurt the roots, but... Compared with their previous overall strength, they have lost too much! too weak. "It''s all here, Sect Master, don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem this time." Mo Tang then nodded. "Let them move quickly and restore the Shenji Gate to its original state as quickly as possible." Motang shouted. "Yes!" About a few hours passed. "Sect Master! We have caught a person from the Heavenly Ghost Sect!" A few strongmen from Shenjimen came over with a man disguised as a worker! Hearing the news, Mo Tang was stunned for a moment. It''s over! Is this Heavenly Ghost Gate still moving? "quick!" Mo Tang walked over in a hurry with the people. A beaten man covered in blood was lying there, with several people standing beside him. "Sect Master!" Seeing Mo Tang coming, everyone gave him a seat. Mo Tang hurried over. "What''s the matter? What is he doing?" Mo Tang asked quickly. "I don''t know. When we caught him, he might have finished his work and asked him nothing." A man said. Obviously, it seems that the Heavenly Ghost Sect has not ended their actions, and I don''t know what this Heavenly Ghost Sect is still doing now. What other plans do they have. "Tell me! What else do you guys want to do? What were you doing just now?" Mo Tang glared at this man. "Don''t tell me, right?" Mo Tang''s eyes narrowed. snort He directly chopped off one of the man''s fingers. "what-" There was a scream from the man. "Say!" That day, the man from the ghost gate still didn''t speak! "Okay! It''s a man, the Sect Master will see how long you can endure it." Then the screams and wailing of this person came from the whole square. "I said... I said..." In the end, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted in despair. Gu </span> "Humph! If you say it earlier, you won''t have to suffer like this." Mo Tang snorted coldly. "Our Heavenly Ghost Gate..." The man had just finished speaking when he suddenly tilted his head, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his body collapsed to the ground. Obviously, the dead can''t die anymore. "Damn! Damn!" Mo Tang cursed angrily. "Quick! The whole sect has entered the first-level alert state!" Mo Tang shouted loudly. I thought that this matter might be over. However, what he thought was too simple. This day, the ghost gate, I don''t know what they are doing, they even let their people pretend to be workers to enter the gate of the ghost machine. Since this scene was discovered, it means that things are definitely not over! This hell, what are they still planning? "Yes!" Then Mo Tang continued: "Give me an investigation in the entire sect to see what has changed." "Yes!" Heaven''s Gate. Gui Yi Nian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It was discovered." Ye Tianyi stood up. "Is there nothing wrong?" Gui Yi Nian shook his head: "No, that person wanted to say something, but I killed him." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, that''s good. Has his business done?" "It''s done! As for the effect, it''s hard to say." Ye Tianyi said: "As long as he puts the poison in the door of the Shenji, the remaining poison will spread by himself, that''s enough." Ghost Yi Nian also nodded. "Then... can we rectify and prepare to attack them?" Ye Tianyi said: "After two days, the poison won''t happen in these two days. Even if they find out, it is estimated that a large number of people have already been poisoned. At that time, they will either beat them, they will be courting death, or they will give up the magic machine. door." "Okay!" "In the past two days, let everyone keep a low profile. I''m afraid some people have been sent to watch in the dark. Don''t let more people appear in their sight." "clear." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, according to gathering members, prepare to go." "Yes!" On the other side of the Shenji Gate, they felt uneasy in their hearts. Suspecting what the Heavenly Ghost Sect was preparing to do secretly, they were cautious everywhere. Two days later. Late at night. "Sect Master, it''s not good, there is poison in the air of the Shenji Gate!" "Sect Master! Sect Master!" "Sect Master! It''s not good!" "" The door of the divine machine in the middle of the night exploded directly. UU Reading Because they suddenly discovered that many of the plants on the door of the divine machine had withered, and after a closer inspection, they found that the air was actually poisonous! And the most exaggerated thing is that they lived in this situation for two days without even finding out. In other words, in fact, they were all poisoned, but they haven''t been poisoned yet! They were all poisoned, and they didn''t even realize that they were poisoned. Instead, they felt that everything was very normal. "Not good!" Mo Tang showed a horrified expression. "This must be the method of the Heavenly Ghost Sect!" The entire Shenji Sect was panic-stricken. "Quick! Open the Protector''s Great Array and detoxify!" Mo Tang shouted loudly. "Yes!" The entire gate of the divine machine, the Great Array of Protecting Sect opened again. And the opening of the Shenji Gate Protector Sect Great Array attracted the attention of many people. "Why did the great formation of protecting the sect of the gate of the gods suddenly open? What''s going on? No one came to beat them." "It''s really weird, let''s go, take a look over there and see what happened to the Shenji Gate." "" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2364： plan again God''s door. One by one, they have begun to poison. After taking all kinds of detoxification pills, basically there is no use. For those with a slightly higher realm, they can hold on for the time being without any influence. Poof Motang spat out a mouthful of blood. "Sect Master... It''s not good, the Heavenly Ghost Sect is here again!" "Sect Master, the Heavenly Ghost Sect is back!" "Sect Master! Sect Master!" "" The entire Shenji Gate was a mess of porridge. "Pfft" Hearing this news, Mo Tang spat out another mouthful of blood! beat? What to beat? Can''t fight at all! "Quick! Pass my order, bring the resources of the sect, withdraw! Withdraw!" Mo Tang let out a loud roar. wow- However, their barrier shattered directly. Everyone: ? ? ? no This is a top-level barrier that can protect their safety, why did it shatter all of a sudden? Then, a large number of people from the Heavenly Ghost Gate frantically poured into the Shenji Gate and began to slaughter. "Quickly withdraw!" Mo Tang roared. If you really want to fight them, then the final result must be the complete destruction of the Shenji Gate! "Block them with the magic machine, withdraw!" "Sect Master, the resources of the sect..." "Hurry up and take away the sect resources! Hurry up!" However Such a huge sect from such a long time ago has countless resources. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to take all of it! One-tenth is not enough. They can only take away the most precious things! "Withdraw!" Shenjimen ordered to retreat, then they would not be the opponents of Tianguimen at all, and they would not even have the desire to fight. The Heavenly Ghost Gate instantly occupied the Shenji Gate. "Saint Son is too strong." Gui Yinian stood on the hall of Shenjimen and sighed. The huge sect, because of a decision made by His Highness the Holy Son, they couldn''t even fight back, and they ran away with everyone! They attacked the Shenjimen for the second time, and they took down the Shenjimen without any effort! "Bring all the resources in the Shenji Gate back to the Heavenly Ghost Gate as quickly as possible, then destroy this place and return to the Heavenly Ghost Gate!" "Yes!" Not long after. with a loud bang. The entire Divine Machine Gate turned to ashes in the firelight. Everyone in the Heavenly Ghost Sect, come back with a full load! Heavenly Ghost Gate! "Hahaha-" Gui Yi Nian laughed loudly and held a celebration banquet in the hall with a group of experts from the Heavenly Ghost Sect! "His Royal Highness is worthy of being His Highness, look, everyone, look at these resources! These resources are so numerous and powerful that they are almost equal to the resources of my entire Heavenly Ghost Sect! Hahaha" Ghost Yi Nian died of joy! Madeleine! One thing to say, the gap between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods is really big. Such a difficult matter can be solved so easily for a young holy son in the Divine Realm. Anyway, before this Holy Son, Gui Yi Nian could not have imagined that it would be so easy to destroy a god-level force. Now, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi is simply not too arrogant. Although he is a junior, but now, Gui Yi Nian admires this junior from the bottom of his heart. "Pass my order, everyone in the Heavenly Ghost Sect will be rewarded today, and the resources of this God Machine Sect will be distributed to everyone." Then there was a burst of cheers. Then Gui Yi Nian smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "His Royal Highness, you are really amazing, you have to admire it." Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and said lightly: "This may be the gap between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods. In the realm of the gods, this kind of thing is basically impossible, but in the realm of the gods, hehe, it''s too easy. " "Come on! Let''s raise our glasses to His Highness the Son." "what-" Somewhere in the wilderness, the strong men of Shenjimen are here with their families! The cold wind blows them. Mo Tang screamed desperately at the darkness ahead! "Why!? Why! Ahhh!" "My dignified Shenjimen has to suffer all this, why? Why did the ghosts come to attack my Shenjimen today? Is it more difficult to beat the other sects than my Shenjimen?" Absolutely not! He has a magic machine! Fighting other sects is definitely easier than his divine machine gate! Then why, on this day, the ghost gate will arrest him and fight him? "Sect Master, don''t get angry. If the sect is gone, we can build it again." A strong man reassured. "This time it''s not just the sect that is gone, the resources of the entire Shenji Sect for thousands of years will be gone!" Mo Tang said in despair. "Then we''ll call back!" "Fighting the Heavenly Devil''s Gate?" "No! Fight other sects! The powerhouses of our Shenjimen are here, our strength is here, and we can grab other people''s resources." This is not important now. "Now, the old man just doesn''t understand, why do you want to hit me at the gate of hell? Besides, this Holy Son''s means are really so powerful? Is the gap between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods really so big? It''s just that A young man came, let the ghost gate destroy my magic machine gate so easily?" How did he easily break the barrier, and what kind of poison did he use? Grass! He has become the laughing stock of the entire Realm of the Gods. "My God! The Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Gate is so powerful? Destroying the God Machine Gate so easily?" "It''s really fierce. Is this the difference between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods? It''s a dimensionality reduction blow." "This Shenjimen is really miserable. In the past few years, Shenjimen has been ill-fated, Ye Tianyi in the front, and Gui Wenjie in the back, but those sects in our mainland, they are not going to do it. ?" "This matter, the Heavenly Ghost Sect gave a very good excuse. I am not so good at what to do. The most important thing is that there is a Son of Heavenly Ghost Sect, from God''s Domain, and there are two powerful people. Protector, if you go to attack the Heavenly Ghost Sect, you must negotiate well between the famous sects and sects, and you can attack together with multiple forces." Ye Tianyi took a comfortable bath. After taking a bath, he lay in the room. "Shenjimen is almost destroyed. Let me think about it, what else can I do with the help of the ghosts this day. UU Reading " After all, it is necessary to make the best use of it. "Haijia." Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then a wicked smile appeared. To deal with the sea family... That needs an excuse. Can''t he just let Tianguimen attack the Hai family for no reason? That was a little too strange indeed. So, he has to find an excuse! No matter if the excuse is true or not! "Looks like I have to go out." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and walked out of the room. "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with you?" When Gui Yi Nian saw Ye Tianyi, he asked curiously. "Well, this young master plans to go out for a little experience. There shouldn''t be too much danger in Heavenly Ghost Sect right now, and it won''t be particularly long to go out." "Your Highness the Holy Son..." The two guardians got up. Ye Tianyi said: "The two guardians don''t have to follow this young master. This little realm of the gods, this young master has not yet paid attention to it." After all, Ye Tianyi left. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2365： It was Haijia who hurt me Ye Tianyi''s purpose now is to use the hands of the Heavenly Ghost Sect to deal with the Hai family. It doesn''t mean that the Hai family must be destroyed. However, it must not make them feel better. Within the acceptable range of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, let''s do a good job of this Hai Family. Exactly! He, Ye Tianyi, is the one who will pay the bills. Ye Tianyi wandered in the wild alone. What he has to do is very simple, let himself get hurt and put the blame on the Hai family. As the holy son of Tianguimen, he was injured and almost died. Even if Tianguimen didn''t want to, they had to do it. "Cultivation first, let''s talk about it in two days." Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart, and found a place where no one was around to start practicing. At the Heavenly Ghost Gate, the two strong men who came with Ghost Wenjie were extremely worried. Contact Ye Tianyi every once in a while. After all, their mission is to protect the safety of Ghost Wenjie! If the ghosts were outstanding, then the Heavenly Ghost Gate of the Divine Realm would definitely punish them. Ye Tianyi was also afraid that they would ruin his good deeds. Every time they contacted, Ye Tianyi had to reply to ensure that he was extremely safe in their eyes. "almost." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. The second-order cultivation of the Seven Souls Realm has also been completely consolidated. Then, he received another message from a Dharma protector. Make sure he''s safe. Normally, Ye Tianyi could reply to him within half an hour, but this time, Ye Tianyi deliberately didn''t reply. "Hey, I have to self-harm." Ye Tianyi sighed, then took out a sword casually. Following that, Chu Bai drew a sword towards his hand. Blood flowed. Then The blood just came out, and it stopped all of a sudden. The body of immortality, for such a small injury, repaired too quickly. He quickly wiped the blood on his body. Then Ye Tianyi slashed again. Finally, a little came out, so he quickly wiped it off. Repeatedly repeated several times, making Ye Tianyi unhappy. Depend on! Originally, it was enough to endure the pain once, but this time it took several times in a row. However, only a few times, his body was covered in blood. Still use your own blood. Otherwise, those strong men could easily feel that the breath of blood was not the same as himself. "Well, it''s almost there." Following this, Ye Tianyi took a medicinal pill. The medicinal effect of this medicine pill is somewhat similar to Turtle Breath Dan. The Turtle Breath Pill is suspended animation, and this pill can create a very weak state for Ye Tianyi. This was also specially refined at the Heavenly Ghost Sect after he thought of this plan. After taking it, Ye Tianyi''s expression became pale and weak, as if he was recovering from a serious illness. "Let''s chat with the girls." Heaven''s Gate. "Father Zuo, why are you so panicked?" Gui Yi Nian was also a little puzzled when he saw Guardian Zuo hurried away. "There may be something wrong with His Highness the Holy Son." Protector Zuo said worriedly. "what?" Ghost Yi Nian also showed a horrified expression. If something happened to the Holy Son, it''s not just the two guardians who are to blame. He is also guilty of a ghost. "what happened?" "The old man is not very clear. I contacted the Holy Son before. Even if he had something to do, he could contact the old man in less than half an hour, but now, five hours have passed." No wonder he panicked. Well, even if it is two or four hours normally, you can understand it. You might be doing something important. Gu He thought so too, so he kept waiting. But now, five hours, ten hours have passed, and he has not been contacted. The probability of an accident could be very high. "Come on! Go to His Highness the Holy Son." The ghost shouted loudly. A large number of their members of the Heavenly Ghost Sect were going to leave to find Ye Tianyi. They knew the approximate location. After all, every time Protector Zuo contacted Ye Tianyi, he would ask him where he was. Just after they had assembled, they discovered that Ye Tianyi, whose clothes were stained with blood, walked outside the Heavenly Ghost Gate while clutching his chest. "Son!" "Your Highness the Holy Son!" They were shocked and ran over quickly. "His Royal Highness, are you all right?" Gui Yinian asked worriedly. In fact, I felt a long sigh of relief in my heart. It''s good that people don''t die. "His Royal Highness, the old man will give you a pulse." Zuo Hufa then probed Ye Tianyi''s pulse. "The blood is surging, the breath is disordered, and the body is seriously injured, but fortunately, there is no life worry." Hearing this, all of them breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve made you all worried, ahem" Ye Tianyi coughed. This medicinal pill can even change the pulse condition. This is normal. After all, even a suspended animation can stop breathing and stop the pulse. Create the illusion of being dead. This is not difficult to do. But it''s obviously impossible for them to think that way. "Quick, help His Highness the Holy Son to heal." Ye Tianyi waved his hand and said, "It''s not needed for the time being, this young master''s injury has been stabilized, and it will be good to cultivate." "Well, His Royal Highness, what happened?" "This young master was ambushed. They may think that this young master is easy to be bullied, and they liked this young master''s spiritual weapon, so they surrounded and killed this young master. Fortunately, this young master has a lot of methods, and it also saved his life." Ye Tianyi said. "Presumptuous!" Ghost Yi Nian shouted angrily. "Who dares to surround and kill my Son of Heaven?" The left guard''s eyes were also slightly condensed. This is not only looking down on the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but also committing the unforgivable sin of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "Young Master, who are they, do you know?" Zuo Hufa asked. "It seems to be... what kind of hidden family, the Hai family? I haven''t heard of it! I am too angry! Cough cough" "Haijia!" Ghost Yi Nian''s eyes narrowed! "It''s just presumptuous!" Protector Zuo asked, "What is the identity of this Hai family?" Then Gui Yi Nian said: "The Hai family is a hidden family in the realm of the gods. Although the hidden family is not weak, its strength is absolutely impossible to compare with the Shenjimen!" "Humph! A family that can''t even compare to the Shenjimen dares to kill me, the Son of Heavenly Ghostmen?" Zuo Hufa''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. "Left Protector, Sect Master!" Seeing that the time was almost up, Ye Tianyi also drank. "exist!" Ye Tianyi then said, "Young Master Ben will go to cultivate first. This young master is not over with them. You all prepare to slaughter the Hai family when this Young Master leaves the customs." "Yes!" Of course, they were extremely happy to slaughter the Hai family. The reason is very simple. The Hai family almost killed their holy son. If this matter is not done, it will be shameful! What''s more, if you don''t do it, how can you explain it to Gui Wenjie, or to the Heavenly Ghost Sect? Second, although they just finished fighting the Shenji Gate, they won and got countless resources. They actually feel very balanced in their hearts. Those members have received a lot of resource rewards, and they are naturally very happy in their hearts. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2366： How could anyone not take the Hai family seriously! Ye Tianyi went to "cultivation". Others are discussing something. "Guardian Zuo, look... do you want to ask a few experts from God''s Domain for help?" The ghost asked. Then he continued: "Even though this Hai family is not as good as Shenjimen, it is a hidden family after all, and it is still very powerful, and my Tianguimen has just experienced a war, with countless casualties, and revenge for the Holy Son is the most important thing. Seriously, even if I sacrifice my life, I will definitely go, but...if the loss is too great, the Heavenly Ghost Gate in the Realm of the Gods...I am afraid it will become history." Protector Zuo saw everything naturally. "This old man is also clear about this, but if the Divine Realm is too involved, it will inevitably change the concept of this battle." Ghosts will naturally understand. "However, just ask a few people to take action. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Just find some who are not so strong and not so famous." Left Protector Road. "Then this matter will trouble the Guardian Zuo." The Guardian Left nodded. Then Protector Zuo asked suspiciously: "Sect Master, didn''t you say that the Hai family is in the Canglan Empire? So far away, why did their people come to the Nine Heavens Empire?" Gui Yi Nian said: "I still know about this matter. The Hai family has a grudge against Ye Tianyi. Who is Ye Tianyi, the Guardian Zuo should know?" Zuo Hufa shook his head: "Who is it?" There is basically no concern for the realm of the gods in the realm of the gods! After all, in the eyes of those in the domain of the gods, the domain of the gods is a lower plane. Some people will care a little bit. The name Ye Tianyi will not be known to everyone in the Divine Realm. "He is a very powerful genius in the realm of the gods, a disciple of the Demon Empress." "It turned out to be a disciple of the Demon Empress, and then what?" Zuo Hufa asked. "This Ye Tianyi killed the two sons of the Hai family and has a grudge against the Hai family. At the same time, this Ye Tianyi is also a member of the Martial God Academy, and he also came to the Nine Heavens Empire, so the Hai family came to the Nine Heavens Empire to chase and kill them naturally. Ye Tianyi''s, they are not unusual in the Nine Heavens Empire." "I see." Then Protector Zuo said: "Then the old man will contact the Heavenly Ghost Sect." "Okay!" ... Five days have passed. In the past five days, Heavenly Ghost Sect has done everything that should be done to attack the Hai Family. Just waiting for Ye Tianyi to get out. Ye Tianyi left the customs. He came to the hall. In the hall, he saw several strangers. I was also a little nervous. Done! Who is this? Could it be someone called from God''s Domain? Would there be someone he knew, or had a good relationship with, or even his elders? Wouldn''t it be weird if he didn''t call? However, you can''t shout if you don''t know each other. "His Royal Highness." They got up one after another. "His Royal Highness, are you alright?" Ye Tianyi walked in with a dark face. With a dark face on purpose, he gave them an angry and unhappy look. In this case, even if he may need to call someone, at least there is an excuse at the time, just say what''s wrong with him, and don''t pay too much attention. "Um." Ye Tianyi let out an "um", then sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "His Royal Highness, these are the powerhouses that the old man called from God''s Domain. To avenge you, they will also contribute." Ye Tianyi deliberately didn''t look up at them, just nodded. Those people also stood up. "I have seen His Highness the Holy Son." At this scene, Ye Tianyi also looked up at them. Since they still need to bow like this, then theoretically, their status in the Heavenly Ghost Sect of God''s Domain is lower than that of the Zuo Hufa and the two of them. It may be the person they are looking for, and even this ghost Wenjie really doesn''t know who they are. "I''m sorry everyone this time." Ye Tianyi said. "Where is His Highness the Holy Son, you were almost killed by the ignorant rat in this realm of the gods, and I will be extremely angry when I hear the news." an old man said. "Yes, in this matter, it is my honor to be able to contribute to His Highness the Holy Son!" "I am honored!" There are three people in total. Listening to what they said, they should not have a good relationship with this Ghost Wenjie, let alone the elders of Ghost Wenjie, who came over because of worry. "His Royal Highness, the old man is also worried that this matter will make others worry too much about you, so he did not inform Tianguimen." Zuo Hufa said to Ye Tianyi. Great! If he doesn''t say it, he will forget about it. It should be done! In this case, one of his well-connected elders will not come here to worry. And Zuo Hufa did this, probably because he was worried about being punished by the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Although their holy son did not die, after all, something so big happened that he almost died. Tian Guimen would definitely blame him for not following Gui Wenjie all the time. Therefore, Protector Zuo didn''t want the Heavenly Ghost Sect to know about it. "Well! It really shouldn''t be told." Then Ye Tianyi changed his words and asked, "Is everyone ready?" "Everything is ready, just wait for His Highness the Holy Son''s order." Ye Tianyi then stood up: "Listen to my order and slaughter the Hai family immediately." It''s just late at night. "Yes!" Then, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Ghost Sect entered the teleportation formation! The teleportation formation force is released. They came to the Canglan Empire. After all, this is the gate of hell, without this kind of teleportation across the empire is impossible. "Haijia is in the northwest, 300 kilometers away from here, move forward at the fastest speed!" The ghost shouted! "Yes!" Countless days of ghost gate powerhouses rushed in the direction of the Hai family. ... sea ??home. The Ocean Blue Army, the master of the Hai family, has not rested for a long time. Both of his sons were killed by Ye Tianyi, and now, Ye Tianyi has not left a trace. After searching for so long, he didn''t kill him. That''s abominable! If he didn''t kill Ye Tianyi, he felt uneasy. At this time, a man walked in. "Homeowner." "Is there any news about Ye Tianyi? The navy hurriedly asked. "There is no news yet. I have been looking for it for many days. There is no news at all, and I don''t know where he is hiding. I suspect that he may even be disguised." The Navy Blues gritted their teeth! "Look! Keep looking for me!" "Yes!" At this moment, the entire Hai family sounded the first-level alert alarm. "what happened?" The Navy Blue Army showed a shocked expression. How could the Haijia sound the first-level alert? He ran away quickly! Outside, in the huge Hai Family, everyone panicked and ran outside the Hai Family. "what happened?" The navy stopped a few people and asked quickly. "Patriarch, there are a large number of unidentified powerhouses outside the Hai Family, who are suspected to be attacking the Hai Family." "What? Presumptuous!" The navy snorted angrily. He wanted to see who dared to attack the Hai family! Just don''t take Haijia in the eyes. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2367： to be destroyed by his own hands Haijia. The Hai family is a hidden family. The entire family is surrounded by mountains. In fact, the Hai family can also be understood as a sect. It''s just not as big as the sect. Among the Hai family, they are all the Hai family. Of course, in addition to the Hai family, there are also a large number of strong people they have cultivated! At this moment, the night shrouded the entire Hai Family. Outside the Hai family, a large number of powerhouses from the Heavenly Ghost Sect in black robes surrounded it. Aggressive. The Marine Blue Army stood there, looking out. "so many people?" He frowned. Aggressive. It doesn''t look like they''re here to find trouble, but it really looks like they''re here to attack their Hai family. "My deity, Hai Lanjun, the head of the Hai family, who is coming?" The Navy Blue Army stood in the void, staring at the people below and shouting. brush-- The next moment, all the Heavenly Ghost Sect experts released their ghost babies. For a time, the entire Hai Family became a gathering place for resentful souls. "Heavenly Ghost Gate!" Seeing this scene, the pupils of the Hai Lan Army and the Hai family shrank violently. It turned out to be the Heavenly Ghost Gate! Is the ghost door crazy today? What are they going to do? They came to this Canglan Empire from the distant Nine Heavens Empire to find them? Are you crazy? Moreover, the ghost gate just finished attacking the Shenji gate today, are they crazy? Even if they want to further expand the power of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they don''t mean to attack the forces of other empires. How good are their forces in attacking their own Nine Heavens Empire? It''s convenient to be close. Moreover, how did the countless sects and forces in the entire continent choose their Hai family? Not so much, right? "Everyone from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, what do you mean? They came to attack my Haijia after the attack on the Shenji Sect? Is it because my Domain of the Gods Sect has no decent people?" The sea blue army said coldly. "Oh! Look at this old man, it''s your Hai family who doesn''t take my Heavenly Ghost Sect in their eyes." Protector Zuo snorted coldly. "Hehehe! There is no conflict between good and evil. The Heavenly Ghost Sect will always be the enemy of my Hai family, my domain of the gods, but I have to say that the strength of the Heavenly Ghost Sect is still super strong. My Hai family doesnt say that I dont take Heavenly Ghost Sect in my eyes, I dont know why your Excellency made such a statement? Ocean Blue Army Road. "Presumptuous! You also said that you put Tianguimen in your eyes? In your eyes, my Highness, the Holy Son of Tianguimen, was almost killed by your Hai family?" Navy Blue Army: ? ? ? Haijia: ? ? ? Everyone showed surprised expressions. "Your Excellency, the Patriarch of yours didn''t understand what you said." The Navy said. Ye Tianyi stood up at this time. He sneered: "I don''t understand? Then you think it''s my Heavenly Ghost Sect looking for trouble? There are countless sects and forces in the mainland, why are they looking for your Hai Family?" Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Young Master Ben went out to practice, and your Hai family actually wanted to kill Young Master Ben and take away the treasures in Young Master Ben''s hands. It''s absolutely rebellious! Today, Young Master Ben led the Heavenly Ghost Sect and slaughtered your Hai family!" The navy army frowned. The Hai family murdered and seized treasures, and they killed the ghost Wenjie, the son of the ghost gate, on this day? Shit! He thinks this is very possible! First, a group of people from the Hai family are indeed in the Nine Heavens Empire, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect is also in the Nine Heavens Empire. There is indeed a chance that they will meet. Second, killing people and stealing treasures is actually a very normal thing. Don''t say anything about demons that would do it. Any decent person would do it. The people of his Hai family probably didn''t recognize this ghost Wenjie... Damn! "Heavenly Ghost Sect listens to orders!" Ye Tianyi shook his arms. "Give me... kill!" Following Ye Tianyi''s order, countless strong men from the Heavenly Ghost Sect rushed towards the Hai Family! "Hai Clan''s powerhouses, block! Block!" Suddenly, a shocking battle started in the Hai family. The navy blue army retreated to the back! If this matter really goes on, his Hai family will be almost gone if he doesn''t perish. So, if he can, he definitely doesn''t want this battle to start! There is no benefit, not at all. Hai Lanjun quickly contacted the Hai family who were chasing Ye Tianyi over there. "Who! Who of you killed and captured the treasure and killed Wenjie, the ghost of the Heavenly Ghost Sect?" The Navy Blue Army scolded angrily. Over there, the Hai family sent a lot of people, and they were divided into many groups. "Patriarch, what''s going on? We didn''t kill people and steal treasures." "Ask, ask me quickly!" The end result is that they did have several groups of people who killed people and snatched treasures. However, they absolutely killed them all, and they never let a living person go! And judging from the people who killed, there is absolutely no one from the Heavenly Ghost Sect! They also never fought against the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Because of the evil powers of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, the ghost infants have never seen it. The navy army''s eyes narrowed slightly! what is this? It''s only possible that someone is lying. who lied? It could only be someone from his Hai family! On this day, the ghost gate, across thousands of mountains and rivers, found his Haijia. That really isn''t necessary. With so many forces, why did they want to attack the Hai family? The Heavenly Ghost Sect defeated the Shenji Sect, and it has become the target of public criticism. They also won the battle, and they also got a lot of resources! In theory, Heavenly Ghost Sect must keep a low profile for a while. Normally, it would never be possible to beat his Hai family. So, it is only possible that someone in his Hai family did this thing, but he felt bad and dared not tell the truth. "You bastard! You bastard!" The sea blue army scolded angrily. His Hai family was finally going to be destroyed in the hands of his own family! And who this person is, he doesn''t know yet. And now, with his Hai Family''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to stop the Heavenly Ghost Sect! He took a look. Why are there so many strong men from the ghost gate today? Too much is a bit outrageous, right? These strengths... Oh my God! The most important thing is that there are a large number of strong men in his Hai family chasing Ye Tianyi outside. Ruined! This battle is a day and a night. The battle on the Hai Family side also attracted the attention of a large number of people! It''s just that this attention is definitely not as big as the previous Shenji Gate. After all, the Hai family is a hidden family, and the place where they are located is relatively remote and even has illusions. However, those who should know still know. "Have you been a little too presumptuous these days? Don''t you take us seriously?" The decent powerhouses of various famous families are talking about this matter one after another. "I heard about this. It seems that the people of the Hai family were on the way to kill Ye Tianyi, and they encountered the holy son of Tianguimen, Gui Wenjie. Because they didn''t know Gui Wenjie, they wanted to kill people and get treasure, and almost killed him. Gui Wenjie, this has completely angered the Heavenly Ghost Sect." "If you think about it this way, everything seems to make sense." Those people suddenly realized. After all, it is normal to keep a low profile after the Heavenly Ghost Gate has opened the Shenji Gate. This sudden and such a big movement is indeed unreasonable. In that case, they seem to... No need to start. This is an issue of hatred, so it''s not easy to intervene. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2368： The plan of destroying the ghost gate The battle between the Hai Family and the Heavenly Ghost Gate is still going on! However, the Heavenly Ghost Gate has already penetrated into the interior of the Hai Family. At this point, the Hai family has no room for resistance. "Evacuate! Bring your things and evacuate! Leave the Hai Family!" The navy roared. There is no way, there is no way to fight. All he can do now is run! Continue to fight, and the entire Hai family will not be able to survive alone. He didn''t know how it got like this. The Hai family was destroyed just like that. I don''t know how many Hai family members died tonight. "Withdraw! Quickly withdraw!" The Navy Blue Army roared again. The Hai family frantically ran around. "Chase! Chase me!" The ghost shouted loudly. Everyone in Tianguimen chased and killed the Hai family. In this battle, Heavenly Ghost Sect won. In the Hai family, although many people still survived, after the chase, it is estimated that half of them will die. The rest of the people have been unable to overcome any major storms. Basically, the Hai Family is abandoned. "His Royal Highness." Gui Yi Nian came to Ye Tianyi and said, "We have already sent people to hunt down the Hai family, and we will definitely eradicate them to avenge His Highness the Holy Son." Ye Tianyi nodded with satisfaction: "Those old and weak women, if they don''t have a cultivation base, don''t worry about it for now. It''s a waste of time. Let this young master kill those warriors with high cultivation base, especially those so-called geniuses." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. This Hai Family''s revenge can be considered revenge. After this incident, he had to start thinking about how to destroy the Heavenly Ghost Sect. After all, there is not much time left. The battle between Tianguimen and Haijia also caused a sensation in the mainland. And the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect are still chasing the Hai family. It''s just that the Hai family was easy to be chased to death at first, but when they got to the back, they scattered and fled far away, it was indeed difficult to chase them down. The people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect also felt that they were almost done, and they all returned to the sect. This is three days. For the past three days, Ye Tianyi just chatted with the powerhouses of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and discussed a little about the development of the Heavenly Ghost Sect in the Realm of the Gods. "His Royal Highness, now, our Heavenly Ghost Sect has destroyed the Shenji Sect and the Hai Family, and it is considered to be in full swing in the realm of the gods. Although we have suffered equally heavy losses, the majesty of the Heavenly Demon Sect has been revealed. I I think that we need to keep a low profile next, after all, if those people are really irritated, the consequences will still be very serious." Gui Yi Nian said to Ye Tianyi. The reason for this sentence is that Ye Tianyi told them to strike while the iron is hot, and while the morale of Tianguimen is currently high, continue to go to the forces near the Tianguimen. "His Royal Highness, the old man''s opinion, this idea of ??yours is indeed a bit ill-considered. We all had reasons for attacking before, which made those famous sects have no reason to attack us, but now, if we attack others , and there is no reason, just to expand the power, then the famous and decent should also do it?" Ye Tianyi said, "It''s hard to find reasons like this. If you want to find reasons, you can find 10,000 reasons." They thought for a while. In fact, each of them is more inclined to repair and keep a low profile for a while. After all, everyone''s losses are quite large, and many people are still injured. Ye Tianyi heard that several of them objected, and also knew that his plan could not proceed as usual. Originally, Ye Tianyi''s idea was to gather the Heavenly Ghost Sect to attack the place, and then he set up an ambush in advance. This trap was enough to make them all die there. However, none of them thought much in their hearts, so Ye Tianyi could only think of another way. "That''s right, Ben Shao is a little too eager." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Go on, let everyone have a good rest in the near future." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi also left. his residence. "It''s a bit difficult." Ye Tianyi was thinking of a way. It seems that he has no other way besides poisoning the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "Then I have to study it carefully." This is definitely a long process. In theory, it is difficult for him to do it with his current ability. However, if there is a ten thousand poison beads, he can try it. After that, Ye Tianyi entered the small world of time spirit tools in the Heavenly Ghost Gate on the grounds that he wanted to retreat and cultivate. "The poison I''m going to refine next..." Ye Tianyi paced slowly in the small world. He is thinking. Several conditions need to be met. First, it has the effect of hiding poison as before. So that those strong people can''t find it. This is easy to do. He can also take a little time to increase the effect of hiding the poison several times, so as to ensure that they will not find it. Second, the toxicity is strong enough. Because this time, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to poison them to lose their ability to fight, but to make most of them directly poisoned to death. This is difficult. They are all powerhouses in the Immemorial Divine King Realm. It is really not easy to poison the Primordial Divine King Realm to death. However, he has the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, and he has all possibilities! Thirdly, it is best that the poison can be controlled by him, and he can decide whether or not the poison will occur within the time frame that he can control. This is relatively easy! But here comes the hardest part! Integrating these effects together does not destroy any of the characteristics of the poison, which is basically impossible without the Wan Poison Beads. But with the ten thousand poison beads, Ye Tianyi needs time to explore, maybe he can figure it out. "let''s start." This retreat is seven months. Of course, he was inside the Time Spirit Tool. Seven months, for the outside world, it was seven days. "Call" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and put away the ten thousand poison beads. A poisonous force around his body also dissipated. During this period, he studied with the help of the Ten Thousand Poison Beads, and even improved his first-order cultivation. He came to the third-order of the Seven Souls Realm. "It''s done!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl was activated, and a poisonous force was entangled in his palm. This is the strongest poison he has been able to concoct so far! Using the existing poison of the Wanduzhu to continuously study and polish it, it is like doing scientific experiments again and again there. But luckily, he did it. This poison is very powerful! Poisonous demigods can also be poisoned to death! If you are a demigod, you may not be able to die immediately, but it is definitely not a good thing! "Then now, just find a reason for them to gather together and drink poisonous wine together." Ye Tianyi pondered. The easiest is the banquet. But, what reason is there to hold a banquet to gather all of their strong men? The celebration banquet is also gone! Now, everything is very low-key. Could it be that he wants to hold a banquet with the powerful people? If someone already has a trace of suspicion, this will definitely increase their suspicion. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2369： poison Maybe, it''s all about life. Just when Ye Tianyi was at a loss, he really couldn''t think of a way. The function watch rang. This functional watch belongs to Gui Wenjie. And the reason why the functional watch sounded was to remind him that the day after tomorrow was his twenty-seventh birthday. The 27-year-old birthday is not a big birthday, and it is not enough to say how many people will come to celebrate the birthday from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. But, isn''t there a reason for this banquet? Ye Tianyi showed a smile. "Is this ghost Wenjie helping me?" Then Ye Tianyi walked out. "His Royal Highness the Holy Son is out?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Going out, is the Sect Master in the main hall?" "exist." "Okay." Ye Tianyi walked into the hall. "His Royal Highness." Gui Yi Nian looked at Ye Tianyi and got up and shouted. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Young Master Ben is out of the country, have there been any changes these days?" Gui Yi Nian said, "Nothing." "That''s good, then let''s make some adjustments, and this young master plans to make a grand plan to make Tianguimen invincible in the realm of the gods." "Yes!" At this moment, the bell that Ye Tianyi deliberately rang rang. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "Oh." He then smiled and didn''t say anything. "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong?" Protector Zuo asked. "It''s nothing, it''s a small matter, that is, the day after tomorrow is the birthday of this young master. I didn''t know when I set it up before, so it reminded me." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, they looked at each other. Gui Yi Nian said directly: "His Royal Highness Holy Son''s birthday banquet is the most important thing!" "Yes! This is a major event, so don''t be careless." Several other elders also agreed. Anyway, they thought about it for a while, and there has been nothing to do at Tianguimen recently, and this is the birthday banquet of His Highness the Holy Son, so it must be rectified. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s not a big birthday." "His Royal Highness, it is a blessing for me to wait for you to have a birthday banquet here. I don''t know if there will be another one in the future. Let us prepare this birthday banquet for you." The ghost thought. Ye Tianyi pondered for a while, then nodded; "Alright! Since you have to prepare, let''s prepare in a big way." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Gui Yinian also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that His Highness the Holy Son really wanted to hold this birthday banquet for him, otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that since he wanted to do it, he would have to do it in a big way. "Don''t worry, everyone has to come to His Royal Highness''s birthday banquet!" Gui Yi Nian said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then I''ll trouble the sect master, oh yes, I drank a kind of wine when I went out before, called Erhong, and it tasted very good. The drink for this birthday banquet uses Erhong. how?" "Of course there is no problem." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, the longer the year, the better! Excuse me." "It should be." Why is it so? Because it can ensure that it is easier to poison the wine! Poison, you still have to put it in the wine. This will ensure that everyone will drink it. However, they were poisoned by alcohol before, so they must be a little extra careful, right? However, the person who poisoned is already dead... But it''s useless to think about it carefully, because the poisoner is dead, and the people behind the poisoner are still there, so they will definitely be extra careful about alcohol. I''m afraid, there must be a special and trustworthy strong person to prepare the drinks. Gu "Three elders." Ghost Yi Nian looked at the third elder. "Sect Master!" Gui Yi Nian then said, "Third Elder, go and prepare your daughter Hong." "clear!" "Wait a minute." Ye Tianyi stopped the third elder. "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi said, "Everyone, I still remember the fact that the sect poisoned me earlier." They nodded. "The poisoner is dead, but there may be someone behind the poisoner. Whether this person has secretly colluded with someone from the Heavenly Ghost Sect is uncertain, but it must be guarded against." "Young Master is right, this elder must do it himself, put the wine in a place that only I know, and wait until the birthday feast day, take it directly to the hall, and pour it on the spot." Ye Tianyi said, "Young Master Ben is thinking, is it possible to take advantage of this opportunity to catch the poisoned person by the way?" If he really followed what the third elder said, then Ye Tianyi wouldn''t have a chance to poison him. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, they pondered for a while. "The Son of God means..." "Wait for the rabbit!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If you can catch it, this matter can be solved, if not, then there is nothing, and there is no loss!" "Understood." Ye Tianyi then said: "This matter should not be difficult to handle, Sect Master, when the drink arrives, put the drink in the kitchen, and you don''t need to send someone to deliberately guard it, just do it normally, and use a special secret method. Stare, find out who is going strange, and grab them directly." "Well, this is easy to do." Ghost nodded. "Then the old man went to collect wine." The third elder said. "The three elders worked hard." Ye Tianyi said. "It is my honor to be able to do something for His Highness the Holy Son." When the third elder left, everyone also dispersed. Ghost Yi Nian is going to arrange this matter. After half a day, the third elder came back. And Ye Tianyi happened to be playing badminton with a few beautiful girls from Tianguimen Square on the main peak square. The purpose of his badminton game is to guard the three elders. The only chance for him to poison is now! "His Royal Highness the Holy Son is very comfortable, hahaha!" The third elder saw Ye Tianyi and said with a smile. Ye Tianyi twisted his neck and walked over, then said with a smile, "It''s hard to relax, then let''s play, and the third elder''s drink?" The third elder nodded: "I got it!" boom- Then a giant tank several meters in size landed in front of Ye Tianyi. UU Reading "It''s all inside. This is the century-old daughter Hong, but it took the old man a lot of effort." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Come on, let this young master have a taste first, and bring a scoop!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. A beautiful woman quickly brought a wooden ladle to Ye Tianyi. Then Ye Tianyi jumped to the top, and scooped the wine into the wine. His hand was in the tank, and the poison was also put into the wine, but no one noticed. Ye Tianyi took advantage of the situation and landed, and after landing, he raised his head and drank Ner Hong! "Happy!" Ye Tianyi laughed out loud after drinking. "If His Highness the Holy Son likes it, this old man will prepare more of this drink." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, this young master is just trying it out. I think it''s a bit novel. This drink is more common. The third elder should put the drink in the kitchen. The sect master over there is ready." "Yes!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2370： Poisoned again The third elder closed the lid, put the wine in the space ring, and walked towards the kitchen. Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart. done. The three elders should not say that they should open the jar and check again. Moreover, even if it is checked, there will be no problem, because the poison in the drink cannot be detected, even if it is detected with a silver needle, it cannot be detected. What''s more, the three elders are even less likely to think that His Highness the Holy Son is the one who poisoned. kitchen. The third elder glanced at the disciples who were busy preparing the ingredients for tomorrow, and then shouted: "This jug of wine is what His Highness the Holy Son likes, and it is also the drink for the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness tomorrow. None of you can touch it, do you hear it? " "Yes." Those disciples also nodded. The reason why the third elder wanted to say this was to remind them. But this reminder is a reminder that there is no big problem. The wine that His Highness the Holy Son likes, the wine to be used for the banquet, remind them not to touch it, there is nothing wrong with it, there is nothing strange about it. However, he said so, if someone wants to touch it, there must be a problem. Then the third elder left. Here, Gui Yi Nian has also used a special secret technique, and he can stare at him every minute and every second. The next day. The birthday banquet was held as usual. The birthday banquet is set after dark. "Third Elder, did you find anything wrong?" Ghost asked in a thought. "Back to the sect master, from yesterday to now, there is nothing unusual, but there are some disciples who accidentally passed by the drink by accident. Ghost nodded. "The birthday banquet will start soon, and the drinks are almost ready to be brought back. Note that there is a very high chance that something may go wrong at this time. Go get it in person, and no second person should touch the drinks and food." "clear." Then the three elders walked away. In the main hall, all the powerhouses who should come from the Heavenly Ghost Sect have gathered here! Ghost Yinian smiled and walked out. "Hahahaha! Today is a good day. It''s time for you to eat and chat. Drinks are on the way. Has His Highness the Holy Son not come yet?" "Who called me?" Ye Tianyi''s voice came, and he walked into the hall. Everyone saluted. "See His Royal Highness the Son." "You don''t have to be too polite." Ye Tianyi waved his hand, then walked to the main seat and sat down. "I was chatting with an old friend just now. It''s been a long time, so I''m late." "It''s not too late." Ghost said with a smile. "Although we are waiting for His Royal Highness, it is also because His Highness is the protagonist of today. Without His Highness, this birthday banquet would not be a birthday banquet." Ghost Yi Nian laughed. Then they sat here and chatted. The third elder also brought the drink up. The disciples poured the wine into jugs one by one for them and placed them in front of them. "No one didn''t come, right?" Ye Tianyi raised his wine glass and asked. "His Royal Highness, the Holy Son, is here, except for the two seriously injured powerhouses who really can''t come." Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction. Ghost Yi Nian stood up: "Come on! Raise your glasses, let''s raise your glasses together, and wish His Royal Highness a happy birthday, smooth sailing in the future, and an early achievement of the Great Way!" "I wish His Highness the Holy Son an early achievement of the Great Dao!" "I wish His Highness the Holy Son an early achievement of the Great Dao!" "" The crowd raised their glasses and shouted in unison. "polite!" Ye Tianyi raised his glass and said. "I also wish you all the best of luck. Come on, we''ve done it!" Gu "Done!" Afterwards, everyone drank all the wine in the cup. And this means that Ye Tianyi''s plan has been successful! This poison will take effect very quickly. When poisoned by poisoned wine, it should only take ten minutes for the poison to take effect. Afterwards, they had a chat. Martial Arts Academy. "That Ye Tianyi isn''t dead, is he?" Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen got together to drink again. "Isn''t it? How could he die? The Shenji Gate was destroyed, and the Hai family was destroyed. At present, there is no one to deal with him on the bright side." "But... how long has it been? The first round of assessment is almost over. Looking at his points, it''s just a few points. It was just two days before the start. It''s been nearly a month, and he hasn''t improved a single point. Although at the back, it is basically difficult for everyone to attack the Tianguimen sub-rudder, but he did not attack at all, and I feel that this does not conform to his style of behavior." Qin Luofeng said. "It seems so." Ying Wuwen also pondered slightly. This is indeed not Ye Tianyi''s behavior. So, now, either he is dead, or he is seriously injured. This injury makes him unable to fight for a short time. Therefore, after so many days, the first round of graduation assessment is coming to an end, and his points have not moved yet. Although they were even worse than Ye Tianyi, because they used the teleportation spar, the points in the first round were immediately cleared, but they were still very happy when they thought that Ye Tianyi''s situation was very bad. Heaven''s Gate. Everyone was good at talking and laughing. However Suddenly, a warrior with a relatively low cultivation level spurted out a mouthful of black blood. This time, compared to the last time, the poison came more violently. "what happened?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank violently! This scene is so familiar. "Pfft" Another person spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Pfft" "Puff puff-" "" "Poisonous! There must be poison in this wine, poof" Everyone: ? ? ? They were dumbfounded! Isn''t it? Just as Gui Yi Nian was about to say something, his blood suddenly surged. Poof He also spat out a mouthful of blood. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then he staggered and sat down. "Poison, we... we were poisoned again." "Damn! Damn!" Poof Ye Tianyi also spurted out a mouthful of black blood. "His Royal Highness." Protector Zuo paled in shock, and just stood up, his expression changed, and a mouthful of black blood also spurted out. "Who! Who did the poison!" Ye Tianyi said with a "black face" in a deep voice. "Three elders!" Then Ye Tianyi glared at the third elder who was also poisoned. "Your Highness the Holy Son, it''s not this old man!" "It''s not you? You are the only one who has been in contact with this drink from beginning to end, and you have never found any disciples approaching. Who else could it be? Could it be this young master? Pff" The third elder couldn''t tell for a while. However, Gui Yi Nian absolutely believes in the third elder. "His Royal Highness, not the third elder, absolutely not! It must be someone else. This time, they used a more powerful method... Not good, this poison... The poison seems to be much stronger than the last time..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2371： annihilate No matter how suspicious everyone is now, they can''t doubt Ye Tianyi''s head. Even though, the three elders knew that in addition to him, His Highness the Holy Son had also touched this jug of wine. However, how could he possibly think that His Highness the Son had poisoned him? The only possibility is that the person who poisoned them knew their methods, and at the same time, there was an excellent way to successfully poison them! "Cough cough" Their faces were extremely ugly. There are a few people with relatively low cultivation, they just passed out. This time, the toxicity was a little too big. "The people who have poisoned are among us." Ghost Yinian said with an ugly face. Because, only some of them know what they secretly did. Now that you know, there are ways to hide yourself and poison yourself in other ways. "Now that I think about it, they poisoned the sect master before, and the person behind them should be an existence above the sect master..." The existence above the door owner... Elder, there are several guardians. However, there are more than a dozen people in total. How can you find them? Now, everyone is poisoned, and no one is spared. He also pretended to be poisoned, how could he find out? At this time, Protector Zuo, who was also poisoned, scolded: "It must be you elders and protectors who are poisoned. Since each of you has been poisoned, it must be detoxified in time, so this antidote is now in one of you. on the individual." Hearing the words of Protector Zuo, their eyes suddenly lit up! right! In order not to expose themselves, the person who poisoned them must have also poisoned themselves! However, for the person who poisoned, he must have an antidote. Because this time the poison is fierce, if the poison is not detoxified in time, once the poison invades the internal organs, even if there is an antidote, it will be useless! Therefore, the antidote lies in the person who is poisoned. "None of you are allowed to move. Put your interspatial rings on the table in front of you, and the old man will come to check." After all, Protector Zuo is a person from the realm of the gods, plus his cultivation is the strongest, he can indeed deter these people! "quick!" This poison does not have a particularly big impact on the Guardian Zuo at present. Those elders also took out their space rings one after another. Guardian Zuo walked over and checked all the space rings. no. Of course they didn''t, because there was no detoxification pill at all, and Ye Tianyi didn''t refine it at all! He was poisoned because he was now able to control the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, he could first remove the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, in this case, he could be poisoned. And he didn''t need an antidote either, he would just use the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl to absorb the poison from his body. "On the body!" The Guardian Zuo checked each of them again. There is no antidote. "Damn!" The Guardian Zuo shouted angrily. "Who is it!? Where are you hiding! Is it you, Third Elder!" The third elder coughed and said, "Guardian Zuo, how could it be this old man? That''s too obvious, right?" The first elder also said: "It''s not this elder... and it can''t be the suzerain." Several other elders also denied it was themselves. "Okay! Don''t admit it, right?" Zuo Hufa''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "Then the old man has to see whether you can resist or the old man can resist." His cultivation is higher, obviously, he can last longer. There is an antidote, right? Then you have an antidote, see how long you can hold on before you can''t help taking the antidote. And once he takes the antidote, he will surely find out. "Father Zuo, time is running out." Ghost said with difficulty. They were all poisoned, and he knew what his situation was like, and even more clearly, he really couldn''t hold on for too long. "The suzerain can''t hold on for too long, and he can''t even hold the poisoned person." Protector Zuo snorted coldly. Then together they unleash their power to block the poison. And Ye Tianyi had already "fainted". After all, his cultivation base is low. If he doesn''t pass out, it would be too fake. However, now that Ye Tianyi has passed out, it is not so important to them. Even when they watched their holy son pass out, they pretended not to see it. You can''t save your own life, who can care about this? Time passed slowly. One by one fell down. "I can not stand it any more!" More and more powerhouses are close to collapse! They can''t wait any longer. If they don''t give them an antidote and pass out, then even if the antidote can be found, who still has the intention to take the antidote for them who passed out? Besides, is there enough antidote? After fainting, it will not take long for the poison to penetrate into the internal organs, and at that time there will be no doubt of death. "I can''t take it anymore. Hand over the antidote." They released their power one after another and came to the front of the elders. Some elders couldn''t bear it anymore, and stood up and angrily said, "Hand over the antidote!" However, it wasn''t them who poisoned them. Who among them could hand over the antidote? "If you don''t pay it, right? If you don''t pay it, I''ll find it myself." Then, an elder directly attacked a person. Of course, the person he attacked might be the one who poisoned him in his eyes! For a while, in this great hall, they fought together. Ye Tianyi, who was "fainted", also sneered in his heart. Now, they are absolutely certain to die. Being poisoned and releasing spiritual power to fight will only speed up the penetration of their poison. He, Ye Tianyi, just needs to lie here and pretend to be dead. They were all poisoned, and they couldn''t get anywhere. Gradually, they all fell down one by one, losing their ability to fight. "Who is it! Who is it!" The Guardian Zuo leaned against his body and spat out a mouthful of blood, UU reading www.uukanshu. com growled helplessly. Of course, Ye Tianyi doesn''t mean to wake up now, they all seem to be dying, but if they really want to fight to the death, the powerful force they burst out is enough to kill Ye Tianyi in seconds. "Old man... After so many years in the world, I never thought, I never thought... I want to die here completely, this old man is not reconciled, not reconciled." The Guardian Zuo raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl. This poison will not kill them just like that, it will take some time. But after a while, they also lost their ability to fight. Moreover, the martial artist also blew himself up. Of course Ye Tianyi didn''t want to see them blow themselves up. If they blew themselves up, with their power, it is estimated that the gate of **** will be almost destroyed today. There are many good things that Ye Tianyi wanted. With the massive resources of Shenjimen, and the resources of Tianguimen, he made a fortune directly. The crowd slowly fell down. However, it doesn''t mean that they are really dead. After all, they are top-level powerhouses. Their bodies are destroyed, but they still have souls. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2372： Eternal First Shenzong Occupation The immortality of the soul means that it is not really dead. Although the soul is fragile, first, it can reshape the body. After the body is reshaped, it means resurrection, and the loss is a lot of cultivation. Second, you can forcibly deprive and occupy someone else''s body. The third, and the worst outcome of being alive, is to parasitize on some powerful spiritual tool, waiting for an opportunity to reshape the body or to live again. They didn''t run around. Because this is the Heavenly Ghost Gate, in the Heavenly Ghost Gate, no matter what, at least they are relatively safe. Moreover, the breath of Heavenly Ghost Sect is suitable for their souls to survive. The powerful barrier blocked the hall, which meant that even if the disciples outside Tianguimen felt the fighting inside, they would not be able to enter. No one knows what''s going on inside. "Okay, you just want to die together, right?" Protector Zuo took his last breath, his eyes slightly condensed. However, until now, he felt that it should not be what he thought before. Not to mention that in order to poison them, they are willing to sacrifice their lives. So, either maybe people really aren''t here, or... Possibly controlled? "Hey." The Guardian Left sighed. He also has no choice. died. However, the immortality of the soul means that it is not really dead! Unexpectedly, the lower realm paid such a heavy price this time. Time passed slowly. Around, the souls stood up one by one, standing beside their corpses, and then the powerful souls were cultivating. They can also see each other''s soul body. However, their souls are very weak! Fortunately, this is the Heavenly Ghost Sect, otherwise, the situation of their souls would be even more difficult. At this moment, a bell rang. It was like... the ringtone of a function watch. There were some souls who opened their eyes and looked in the direction from which the bell came. That''s... the function watch of His Highness the Son. Ye Tianyi took out the functional watch from his pocket, then stood up and put it to his ear. "It''s here, right? Right, just kill it." Crowd: ? ? ? The souls of those strong men looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "His Royal Highness..." The Guardian Left opened his eyes wide. "His Royal Highness?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "I''m sorry, but I killed your Holy Son when he first came here." Ye Tianyi grinned at them. Crowd: ? ? ? "what?" Then, Ye Tianyi lifted the disguise. "Ye Tianyi!" Someone still recognized Ye Tianyi. Gui Yi Nian''s soul pointed at Ye Tianyi, trembling. "So...so the attack on Shenjimen, Haijia...is all a play directed and acted by you, hahahaha-" "Ha ha ha ha--" He let out a desperate cry. "My dignified ghost thought, my dignified ghost gate was destroyed in the hands of this little thing like you, hahaha" Ye Tianyi also smiled. "You can be proud. After all, it took me nearly a month to get you all done. You can check my previous deeds, those sects, etc. I just spent a few days or even a day. destroyed them." Ye Tianyi grinned again at them. "Oh yes, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to investigate now." "court death!" Each of them was furious. Being played around in circles by a junior, he respects him every day. Simply **** off. "Do you think that even if the old man becomes a soul body, he can''t help you?" "Tell me the truth? Really." Then, Ye Tianyi''s soul law was released. "what--" Under the powerful power of the soul law, their soul bodies were all absorbed! The dignified powerhouses have all fallen completely. And the one who just contacted Ye Tianyi was the burial of Tang San of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages. Outside, the sound of battle soon came. And Ye Tianyi took all the space rings and the treasures on him in the main hall. got rich. click - Ye Tianyi pushed open the door and walked out. The first Shenzong of the ages has already fought. "metropolitan!" The white-haired witch saw Ye Tianyi, licked her lips and rushed to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Sect Master, the slave family misses you to death." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "I miss you too." "Yes?" The white-haired witch looked at Ye Tianyi charmingly. "Then do you want something fun?" "Do business first." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Yes." In front, Tang Sanfu stood in the void, his hands clasped together. "Amitabha, save all sentient beings." Then, the light shines! "what--" The disciples of the Heavenly Ghost Sect died one after another. Only the female disciple survived unharmed. Tang San was buried next to Ye Tianyi. "Amitabha, the poor monk has seen the suzerain." "Why is the girl okay?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Amitabha, monks don''t beat women." "Is it not to fight or not willing?" "Amitabha, I don''t want to, ahhh, don''t fight." Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "Eradicate them, and then take away all the resources of the ghost gate!" "Yes!" And the huge movement here naturally attracted the attention of many people. "What''s the situation? Someone came to attack the Heavenly Ghost Sect?" "Strange Such a big thing shouldn''t come over suddenly, attacking the Heavenly Ghost Sect, how could it be that a certain force can fight it if they want? What kind of force is this? How dare you fight the sky? Hell''s door?" "Go and have a look." "..." There are many forces in the Nine Heavens Empire, and the powerhouses discovered the movement here, and they rushed over to see what happened. "This is? Eternal First Divine Sect? What the **** is this Eternal First Divine Sect? God''s Domain?" They were all stunned when they saw the banner of the First God Sect of the Ages. This name, coupled with the strength to come and attack, shouldn''t it be God''s Domain? Anyway, they don''t know. "That''s not right, isn''t this the sect of Ye Tianyi from the lower realm?" "Fuck! I also remembered that this is Ye Tianyi''s sect." "A sect from the lower domain, come to attack the Heavenly Ghost Sect? What does it mean?" "No, how did they get in? Is the defense of the ghost gate so weak today? What''s the situation?" "Um?" "..." They all showed strange expressions. "What is the first Shenzong going to do?" But after just a while, they discovered that the battle on the side of Tianguimen seemed to have stopped. wipe? What''s the matter? Then some of them quietly went to the ghost gate in doubt. "The first Shenzong of all ages occupied the Heavenly Ghost Gate, and idlers are not allowed to enter." The powerhouses of the No. 1 Shenzong of Eternity stood there, preventing others from entering. "what?" Those strong men showed expressions of disbelief and shock. On this day, the gate of ghosts was occupied by the first Shenzong of all ages? If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2373： Huiwu Theological Academy How is this possible! However, it seems that this is the truth! Because the battle inside seems to be over. Moreover, all the people from the First Shenzong of the Eternal can stand guard here. That can only mean that the Heavenly Ghost Gate is really destroyed. But how is it possible? This is hell. They occupied the Heavenly Ghost Gate with almost no effort? Why are they? Or, what''s going on here? Something must have happened inside, otherwise, it would be impossible to destroy the Heavenly Ghost Sect like this. However, no matter what happens inside, it won''t let a sect in the lower realm of the realm of the gods just die like this? This is too exaggerated. It was incomprehensible. ... It was not until the next morning that the talents of the First Shenzong of the Ages left in a mighty manner. And this matter, after a night of fermentation, coupled with a large number of videos as evidence, is well known. A few days ago, the Heavenly Ghost Gate, which called for wind and rain, wiped out the Shenji Gate, wiped out the Haijia family, and then was wiped out by the first God Sect of all ages in the lower realm of the realm of the gods. And it is still so easy to destroy, there is not much movement. Even a moth to a fire must make a sound. What''s more, such a big ghost gate? If no one sees it, maybe no one will know that the Heavenly Ghost Gate has been destroyed. They didn''t enter the Heavenly Ghost Gate until the First Shenzong of the Ancients withdrew. They found that the Heavenly Ghost Gate had been evacuated. It also means that the Heavenly Ghost Gate has really been destroyed. And inside the gate of hell... They saw the corpses of a group of powerful people they knew well! "This is the ghost one thought of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Ghost Sect..." "This is... the left guardian of the Heavenly Ghost Sect of God''s Domain." "They are all dead?" Those who entered the Heavenly Ghost Gate showed shocked expressions. "poison!" They probed the situation of those people and found that everyone died from the poison! "No wonder, no wonder this battle is so easy for this first **** of the ages. It turned out that these powerhouses from Tianguimen were poisoned and died. When the powerhouses of Tianguimen died, the entire Tianguimen was the most powerful. The strongest ones are some inner sect elders, outer sect elders and a group of disciples, how can they stop them?" "This day, the ghost gate is really strange. How can so many strong people be poisoned and die?" "Obviously someone did it secretly, they seemed to be attending a banquet, maybe someone had poisoned the drink, and they were all poisoned, and since it was prepared in advance, the poison was extremely powerful, and they could be poisoned. Poisoning, but it is really powerful, and the poison that can poison these strong people to death is really rare." "But it''s very strange, then why does this Eternal First Divine Sect know that such a big thing has happened here?" "Unless, the person who poisoned was a member of the No. 1 Divine Sect of Eternal Age, or, in other words, had a particularly good relationship with the No. 1 Divine Sect of All Ages. By the way, what about that God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Sect Holy Son Gui Wenjie? Are you here?" "..." The matter here has swept the entire continent in a short period of time. In the Realm of the Gods, everyone knows that a large group of top-level powerhouses in Tianguimen, the sect masters of Tianguimen, etc., were poisoned by unknown people. The No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternals took advantage of the situation and took away the countless resources belonging to the Heavenly Ghost Sect, the previous Shenji Sect, and the Hai Family. They seem to be the biggest winners. And now, there are several biggest doubts, where is the ghost Wenjie of Tianguimen? Who poisoned them? The huge Heavenly Ghost Gate is gone. outrageous! It stands to reason that such a powerful existence should have stood firm. Even if it is destroyed, it should be a big sensation. but It was so inexplicable that it was extinguished without any movement. It''s really outrageous. ... Ye Tianyi also talked with the powerhouses of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages. It is nothing more than the development of the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, and there may be an attack by a strong man in the Divine Realm in the future. However, the number one Shenzong of all ages cannot beat others now, and it is absolutely impossible for others to beat them. Because the defensive means of the first Shenzong of the ages are extremely terrifying. ... "call--" Ye Tianyi looked at the time. "It''s almost time, it''s time to return to the Martial God Academy." Then he set out on his way back. After returning, most of the people who were supposed to come back from the Martial God Academy came back. "Brother Ye." Zhuge Wen happened to meet Ye Tianyi. The group of them had returned half a day ago, and Zhuge Wen was just going out to buy something when he happened to meet Ye Tianyi. "Brother Zhuge." Ye Tianyi smiled and said hello. "Brother Ye, there has been no news for nearly a month, what''s wrong?" The number one Shenzong of all ages has something to do with Ye Tianyi, and there are some people who speculate that the fall of the Heavenly Ghost Sect may also have something to do with Ye Tianyi! But if you think about it, what could it matter? How could he Ye Tianyi be able to infiltrate the Heavenly Ghost Sect? In theory, it is indeed possible to sneak into a sect, and then successfully poison it through powerful poisoning methods Wasn''t Shenjimen hit by this trick before? However, here comes the problem, the Heavenly Ghost Sect is different from other sects. In Tianguimen, everyone cultivates evil arts, and there are ghost babies. If you dont practice evil arts, your aura will be different from that of people in Tianguimen. Not to mention sneaking into the Heavenly Ghost Sect, as soon as you walk past, they will find out that you are not from the Heavenly Ghost Sect at all! Therefore, there is no such thing as the Heavenly Ghost Sect that can be mixed in. And how can you disguise the aura of this evil art from the Heavenly Ghost Sect? In theory, many other breaths, even the breath of monsters, can be disguised by warriors, but the breath of evil art, this kind of evil breath of cultivation, cannot be disguised at all without practicing evil art. Therefore, they also thought that this matter should not be said that Ye Tianyi did it. However, the most strange thing is why the first Shenzong of the ancients, a sect of the lower realm, was able to come to the destroyed Heavenly Ghost Sect in time and take all the resources of the Heavenly Ghost Sect? However, there are many ways to explain this. deduction. Or, the person who did this might have something to do with Ye Tianyi, he might owe Ye Tianyi a favor, and then repay his favor in this way. Who knows. Ye Tianyi smiled: "I''ve been working on the assessment content." "Um?" Zhuge Wen was slightly taken aback. But his points haven''t changed since everyone separated that day, and it''s still the same to this day. "Let''s go, is it ready to summarize the first round of assessment?" Zhuge Wen nodded: "Yes, then let''s go over together." If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2374： Did he really do nothing? They entered the Martial Arts Academy together. In the Martial God Academy, a large number of students are walking in one direction. "Ye Tianyi, is he okay?" Qin Luofeng was standing not far away. He was specially guarding near the gate of the Martial Arts Academy. It''s just that Ye Tianyi has never been seen coming back, and today, if he doesn''t come back, he will miss the time. No matter what the final result is, he will be judged as 0. Therefore, Ye Tianyi will be fine if he comes back today. If he can''t come back today, something must have happened. Sure enough, this reality is cruel. Ye Tianyi came back. And looking at his appearance, he even seems to have improved his cultivation, and there is no injury at all. "How could this be? Then why did he go this month?" They all thought that Ye Tianyi should have been seriously injured. But now, safe and sound. Has he just recovered from his injury? Shouldn''t it? "Yo, Qin Shao, Ying Shao." Ye Tianyi saw them, then smiled and waved to say hello. They also nodded smilingly. "Young Master Ye, why haven''t I seen anything from you this month?" Qin Luofeng came over and asked. "I didn''t see any movement from you, didn''t I?" "Hahaha! We were helpless. We were targeted by the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. We had no choice. In the end, we gave up the results of the first round of assessment and used the teleportation spar to run away. We were also seriously injured. But being able to save a life is a fortune among misfortunes." Qin Luofeng said lightly. "Yeah, it''s puzzling that the people from the Ghost Sect are trying to trouble us like crazy." You should nod your head without question. "Young Master Qin, do you think there is such a possibility?" They looked at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi then continued: "The people at the Heavenly Ghost Gate specifically let their people hunt and kill you?" "Hehehe." Qin Luofeng smiled and said, "How is it possible? In terms of ability and popularity, we are not as good as many people in the Martial God Academy. Why do you want to hunt us down?" "What if there is hatred? Right? Hahaha, just kidding, I''ll go first." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi walked over with Zhuge Wen. "What does he mean?" Qin Luofeng looked at Ying Wuwen and frowned. "How do I know, but it feels like he should know that we are dealing with him." "He always knew in his heart, but there was no evidence." Qin Luofeng frowned. Ye Tianyi''s return caused quite a stir. "Young Master Ye, isn''t that the first Shenzong of all ages not yours? How could they go to the Heavenly Ghost Gate in time and destroy the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" "Yeah, how did they know? This incident has shaken the entire continent, do you know?" "Ye Tianyi, tell us something, or what does the destruction of the Ghost Gate have to do with you today?" "" After many people saw Ye Tianyi, they also came over and asked curiously. Ye Tianyi said: "Yeah, of course it has something to do with it, because I destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Sect." "Cough-cough-" They all coughed. Obviously, they didn''t believe it. Although they speculated that there was such a possibility, they didn''t believe it was true in their hearts. Seeing that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to talk, they naturally didn''t ask. "Brother Tianyi." Long Baoer saw Ye Tianyi and ran over happily. She is also often with Liuliyu. With her there, there must be a Liuliyu next to her. "Long time no see, baby." Ye Tianyi smiled and stroked her hair. "I hate it, don''t touch the little baby''s hair, it won''t grow tall." Long Baoer spat out his pink tongue. But obviously, she didn''t really let Ye Tianyi touch her head. "Okay, then I won''t touch it again." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Never." Zhuge Wen smiled and said, "What about me?" "Don''t do that either." They then chatted and walked forward. "By the way, are you all okay?" Liuliyu said: "It''s nothing, more or less injured, but it''s not a big problem." "That''s good." Then they walked to the huge square together. On the square, tens of thousands of people have gathered. Everyone is rushing here. Before coming, you still need to report to your instructor. Ye Tianyi came to Yi Qiyue''s office. "Da Da Da! Chong! Don''t sell me." Just as he walked to the door, he heard Yi Qiyue''s shouting from inside. This woman seems to have given up gambling. The reason is that she seems to be addicted to the game again. However, it''s a good thing. Ye Tianyi walked in. "You''re here." Yi Qiyue glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "Wait for this fairy." Then she went crazy. lost. "I said Fairy Tutor, why every time I come in and see the result is that you lose?" Ye Tianyi''s words seemed to deeply hurt Yi Qiyue''s self-esteem. She pinched Xiaoman''s waist and pointed at Ye Tianyi: "What do you know? If this fairy wins a hundred rounds, she will lose one...three or four rounds. It''s just that you saw this fairy lose." "Yes Yes Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded again and again. Then Yi Qiyue stretched out her hand. "Bring your video equipment, this fairy wants to see, how on earth did you destroy the ghost gate this day?" To say that this was definitely done by Ye Tianyi, Yi Qiyue was alone. Maybe, Vice President Zhao still has some doubts. Ye Tianyi then handed it to her. "Okay, you can go to the academy''s conference, just leave it to this fairy." "Okay, then I''m leaving." "Um." Then Ye Tianyi left. Not long after, all the students of the Martial God Academy came. Of course, all who can come have come. Some of them really didn''t come back alive. A large number of members of the Wushen Academy gathered there. Vice President Zhao and other mentors stood there. "Have you seen Ye Tianyi''s points? Is that still the same?" Jun Canghai asked. "Well, that''s it." "It seems that this month, he really did almost nothing." "Although it doesn''t seem like his style of behavior, it''s true. I''m a little confused, but thinking about it, Haijia and Shenjimen are chasing him, and he really has nothing to do." Jun Canghai nodded. They have always believed that the destruction of the Heavenly Ghost Sect may have been done by a big boss in the Divine Realm who took revenge on the Heavenly Ghost Sect. As for why the First Shenzong of the Ages was able to pass in time, there are many possibilities for this matter. In short, it should have something to do with Ye Tianyi. "Well, with these few points, he will definitely not be able to catch up in the next three rounds of assessments. If you want to get a high ranking in the graduation assessment of the Martial God Academy, you must ensure that you have the highest score in each round." Then, this threat from Ye Tianyi is almost gone. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2375： I killed the ghost gate Vice President Zhao glanced at everyone. "Everyone! Be quiet." Vice President Zhao shouted. The crowd fell silent. "Now that the time has come, let me report the data." Vice-President Zhao then said: "Wu Shen Academy, this year''s 20,000 students, a total of 19,998 people participated in the first round of graduation assessment, and now there are 19,879 people in Wu Shen Academy." wow The crowd was in an uproar. "Meaning, more than a hundred of us died?" "To be honest, the fall of more than 100 top geniuses is indeed an exaggerated figure, but it is also reasonable." "Hey, but I really feel that the loss is not small." "" Then Vice-President Zhao continued: "In the first round of assessment, there are 100 people who have fallen, and 19 people still have time to return to the Martial God Academy in the future." "In the first round of assessment, a total of 3,187 people lost their qualifications for points. All of them encountered danger and used space spar." Then Vice President Zhao said: "This time the loss is huge, and it also shows that for you, there are still many immature warriors, and cultivation is a never-ending thing. The academy can remember that nothing is easy in this world, and life and death are only in an instant." Everyone nodded. "Then now, let me announce the personal score of everyone in the first round of assessment. Please watch the big screen below." On the huge screen, a large number of lists are displayed. Corresponding name, and then how much their points are. The first place, Narada, points: 200 points. Second place: Liuliyu, points: 190 points. Third place: Zhuge Wen, points: 190 points. Fourth place: Long Baoer, points: 190 points. The first place is Jun Lanhai. Because of the follow-up, their team was also separated due to the pressure of Tianguimen, so the points of their team were different. He also killed several small sub-rudders by himself in the follow-up, so the points surpassed others. Then there was Ye Tianyi''s team. They were all together from the beginning to the end, so their points were the same when the points were evenly divided. And in the list of the first few thousand, they didn''t see Ye Tianyi. "Heh, I''m really worried that something unexpected will happen to this Ye Tianyi, really nothing, then it''s fine." Jun Lanhai sneered. Bai Hanxue probably knew something, but when she saw Ye Tianyi''s score, she was also a little puzzled. Didn''t he make it? No, but the Heavenly Ghost Sect has been destroyed, does it have nothing to do with him? The difficulty is that his actions violated the rules of the academy, so no bonus points? After a while, a tutor walked up to Vice President Zhao and said something. He showed a dumbfounded expression, then nodded. Then Vice President Zhao looked at everyone and said: "Everyone, the ranking is a little small, the list will be updated, please wait a moment." Everyone looked at each other. "What? What else can happen to this list? The ranking is wrong?" "Who knows, but, in short, it shouldn''t be said to be related to Ye Tianyi, right? Hahahaha." "" Big screen off. After two minutes, the big screen turned on again. Then They saw at a glance where the change was. First place: Ye Tianyi, points: 2050. Crowd: ? ? ? Everyone was dumbfounded. "What? Are you kidding me? More than two thousand points? Why does he have more than two thousand points?" "No, what''s the situation? His points are so high, why did he always get fifty points when he checked before?" "Vice President, what''s going on here?" "" Qin Luofeng and others also frowned. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi stood there, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Beside, Liuliyu and Yirenxue glanced at him. Could it be that he really destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Sect? "Cough-cough-" Vice President Zhao coughed, and then said: "I know everyone is surprised, in fact, the old man is also very surprised, there is no need to hide this matter, because someone will know about it later, Ye Tianyi, come up." Then Ye Tianyi walked up in front of everyone''s eyes. Vice President Zhao then said: "Ye Tianyi only has fifty points, but I got the news that the Heavenly Ghost Gate was destroyed by Ye Tianyi. In this case, I don''t know how many points to give him, so the college discussed it. , gave him two thousand points." Crowd: ? ? ? wow One word stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Fuck! Ye Tianyi destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Gate? Is it really him?" "Crazy? How is that possible?" "This? I can''t understand! I have to give me proof, or I can''t believe it!" "" Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai, Qin Luofeng and others also widened their eyes. Is this crazy? Then Vice President Zhao said to Ye Tianyi: "You can talk about it. Of course, this matter concerns your safety, you can weigh it." Ye Tianyi then said: "There is nothing to weigh, this matter itself is a matter that cannot be covered by paper." Then Ye Tianyi said: "It''s just poison, I poisoned all the strong men in the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and then let the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages come up and destroy the Heavenly Ghost Sect." people; "" "Impossible! How did you get in?" someone asked. "Simple, at first I pretended to be an ordinary Venerable of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, then killed one of the Sect Masters, and then pretended to be the Sect Master, and then, the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect God''s Domain When Gui Wenjie came from Gods Domain, I went to meet him, secretly killed him, and then pretended to be a holy son. Crowd: ? ? ? "As for why I wasn''t discovered, that''s my own problem, you don''t have to think about it." Crowd: ? ? ? "Oh yes, this is a video of drinking in the main hall taken by my camera. It includes the whole process of their poisoning. This is evidence." Then the big screen showed how they were poisoned that night. And he was indeed always called the Son of God. After everyone watched it, they couldn''t help swallowing. They were all shocked. This? ? ? "That day, the ghost gate attacked the Shenji gate and the Hai family..." someone asked. Ye Tianyi smiled; "Of course it was my Holy Son''s order. They wanted to kill me, so why can''t I kill them?" Crowd: ? ? ? What the hell! ? ? "Oh, by the way, don''t say anything. Later, the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ancients came up to destroy the Heavenly Ghost Sect. I poisoned all their top immemorial gods and kings to death. This is already a sect of annihilation in a certain way. So the academy should also consider it, so I didn''t say I violated the rules." If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2376： Mind Explosion Ye Tianyi''s words shocked everyone. They looked at each other. This TM''s This Ye Tianyi really destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Gate! Therefore, they can fully understand why the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages was able to appear in the Heavenly Ghost Sect at that point in time. For Ye Tianyi, what he wanted was not only the assessment results of the Martial God Academy, but also the countless resources of the Ghost Sect that day. That''s why the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages was allowed to pass. Really Nima outrageous ah. The conference will soon be over. Those members who were originally gloating at Ye Tianyi''s low score are now dumbfounded! It turned out that this Ye Tianyi had been hiding inside the Heavenly Ghost Gate, looking for an opportunity to destroy the Heavenly Ghost Gate! How can this person''s pattern be so different? They were desperately trying to destroy those sub-rudders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but this Ye Tianyi was better, and directly locked his eyes on the main sect of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. This gap is too big. And the news here spread all over the continent in a very short period of time. "Check it for me, check it for me! Check it out for me who killed that ghost Wenjie! Check it out for me!" The Haijia Navy roared angrily. Their Hai family members are now gathered in a no-man''s place. Now, the Hailan Army knows that everything can no longer go back, the Hai family has been destroyed, countless resources have been taken away, and the number of casualties in the Hai family is countless! He at least wants to die to understand! In the end who is his sea family! bastard! "Patriarch! Patriarch!" A person also ran over quickly! "Say!" The navy said coldly. "There is a situation, according to the latest news... That Ye Tianyi..." "Don''t worry about this Ye Tianyi, I want you to find out who is causing the ghost Wenjie! Without this incident, my Hai family wouldn''t have been reduced to such a level." The navy scolded angrily. "Patriarch, don''t be impatient, what I said is related to this matter." The Navy took a deep breath and asked, "What does Ye Tianyi have to do with this matter?" "That''s it... According to our investigation, that ghost Wenjie is actually Ye Tianyi." "what?" The navy''s eyes widened. "What''s the meaning?" "It''s like this, that Gui Wenjie came from the realm of the gods to the realm of the gods, and he was killed by Ye Tianyi before he reached the gate of the ghosts. That Ye Tianyi incarnated as a doormaster early and sneaked into the gate of the ghosts. And he happened to be the one to pick up Ghost Wenjie." Navy Blues: ? ? ? "You mean, in fact, the ghost Wenjie in the Heavenly Ghost Gate has always been that Ye Tianyi disguised as Yi Rong?" "Yes! So, the actions of Tianguimen are actually the ghosts that Ye Tianyi did secretly. In our Hai family, no one really got offended with Gui Wenjie, but we got offended by Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi directed and acted by himself. , let the Heavenly Ghost Sect deal with our Hai family!" puff- The navy blue army was in a hurry, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! "what!!" He collapsed and screamed in the sky! "Why! What the **** is it! Can such a heaven-defying thing be done? He Ye Tianyi, what the **** is it! Ahhhh!" "" God door. Shenjimen has experienced another disaster of extinction. This time, the powerhouses of the Shenjimen who did not originally belong to the Mo family have almost all left. In the entire Shenjimen, now basically only the Mo family is the only family! But after all, it has been passed down for thousands of years, and the existence of thousands of years, even if it is just a simple Mo family, there are many people. The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, although now, Shenjimen may really not be able to become a god-level force, at least there must be a holy-level force, so as not to fall back to an emperor-level force. And don''t forget, Shenjimen at least still masters powerful Shenji technology. "Sect Master! Sect Master! It''s not good! There is something important!" One person hurried to Motang''s side! Motang is talking with some high-level executives of Shenjimen about an important meeting, which is probably what to do next. When Mo Tang heard that something was wrong, his whole body was about to collapse. "what happened again?" Motang asked. "Sect Master! Please see!" The man handed the file to Mo Tang. Mo Tang took it, then opened the file and looked at it carefully. after awhile "Is this...is this true?" Mo Tang asked that person with trembling hands. "It is absolutely true Sect Master." boom- Mo Tang angrily smashed the dossier on the table, and then overturned the table! "Ahhh!" He then growled angrily there! "Sect Master! Sect Master!" The other strong men were appeased one after another. "Sect Master, what''s wrong with you?" Then an elder also took a look at the file. What? He was completely stunned! "This Ye Tianyi...Is this Ye Tianyi a god?" He was shaking all over! This kind of thing is not something that can be understood. Who would have thought that this kind of thing can still be done? The master of the Heavenly Ghost Sect appeared, killed the Son, and pretended to be the Son. Is this something a human can do? And he was successful! The Heavenly Ghost Gate was successfully destroyed! Even before Tianguimen was destroyed, he used the residual heat of Tianguimen to the extreme, using Tianguimen to destroy Shenjimen and Haijia. He took away all their resources, and now it''s all his own. Ahhh! Therefore, they finally fully understood that there was nothing in UU reading that provokes the Heavenly Ghost Sect, it was clearly a bureau set up by Ye Tianyi! "Sect Master! Sect Master calm down." The first elder comforted Motang. "I''m going to kill him! I''m going to kill him! Kill him!" Mo Tang growled angrily. "Sect Master, someone will kill him! Sect Master, someone will kill him!" Motang quieted down a little. He stood there gasping for breath. "Sect Master, that Ye Tianyi destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Sect and killed the Holy Son and Dharma protector from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. For the Heavenly Demon Sect, this is contempt for them, an incomparable hatred! The door will definitely not let that Ye Tianyi go." Mo Tang gritted his teeth. But think about it as if it were. The Heavenly Ghost Sect of the God Realm sent the Holy Son and was killed by that Ye Tianyi! This revenge must be avenged! If you don''t report it, what will be the face of the Heavenly Ghost Sect? And Ye Tianyi provokes that kind of existence, and he is bound to die! "If I can''t kill him with my own hands, I will feel uneasy." Mo Tang let out a long sigh. Ye Tianyi''s news instantly swept the Realm of the Gods. Everyone knows it! And Ye Tianyi''s name completely detonated the Internet. Demon Heart Peak. "Master, your good disciple has done another earth-shattering event." Jiang Qingyue walked over and poured a cup of tea for the Demon Empress. "Well, the deity has already heard about it." "He''s dangerous." Jiang Qingyue said. This kid is really ostentatious. It''s good to finish this matter, why should you expose it yourself? It''s good now, on the side of Heavenly Ghost Sect, it is bound to be impossible to let him go. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2377： Actions of the Heavenly Ghost Gate The demon rear sat there and took a sip of tea. Her beautiful eyes flashed a cold light. "If they come, there will be no return for them." She is bound to intervene in this matter. Ye Tianyi can''t compete with God''s Domain yet. He did not disappoint the demon queen. The more this happened, the more satisfied the Demon Empress was with Ye Tianyi. Evil Emperor, what is the evil emperor if you are not crazy? Doing things without restraint, where is the Evil Emperor? Evil Emperor, you have to do whatever you want. However, if the people from the God''s Domain wanted to kill Ye Tianyi and interfere with the affairs of the God''s Domain, she would naturally be unhappy, and she would naturally take action. Hearing what the Demon Empress said, Jiang Qingyue also breathed a sigh of relief. Since Master intends to intervene in this matter, there is no problem. "Lian''er, look at what this kid Tian Yi has done." Moon God Empire. Huang Ying hurriedly found Huang Lian. After all, in Huang Ying''s eyes, Ye Tianyi was her future son-in-law. Huang Lian sits noble in the back garden. "Mom, I already know." "This kid is really reckless!" Huang Ying sat in front of Huang Lian and sighed. She was shocked by what Ye Tianyi did, it was really exaggerated! However, thinking about it carefully, the consequences of this incident are a bit too serious. It angered Tianguimen, and it was also a deadly vengeance with Shenjimen and the Hai family. They are afraid of reckless revenge. "Have you chatted with Ye Tianyi?" Huang Ying asked. "Well, I just talked about it just now." "What did you say?" Huang Lian said: "What he means is that if they come, let them come and go." Huang Ying: "" "This kid is truly a once-in-a-century genius." Huang Ying sighed. "Although he is reckless, he has been in peace for so many years. This is not the first time. It is scary on the side of God''s Domain, but they are bound again and again, and it is not so easy to do it. It is only possible to send someone to assassinate Bar." Huang Lian said. "That''s not necessarily, they can even do something blatantly if there is a good reason." Huang Ying said. Huang Lian nodded slightly. In fact, she was quite worried. But on second thought, indeed, this Ye Tianyi was indeed unusual. He seemed reckless, but he was actually thoughtful. "Sister, Ye Tianyi is really exaggerating." Han Rui was sitting on a chair in the back garden and dangling her legs, looking at Han Ya''er next to her and said. "Yes." Han Ya''er also sighed. These things were unimaginable even for them, and then they were really done for him. Exaggerated indeed. "Look, look, he showed off in the group." Seeing the news that Ye Tianyi was showing off in the group, Han Rui couldn''t help but send a contemptuous emoji. Chang Xi also got the news. "This Ye Tianyi, after so many years, from the lower plane to the upper plane, from the Eight Kingdoms to the Eight Wastelands, to the Realm of the Gods, and to the Upper Realm, still can''t stop his shocking means." Chang Xi sighed with emotion. Such a person, let alone a rare occurrence in a century, is simply a rare occurrence in ten thousand years. "Next..." Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance. "It depends on what this God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Sect does, they will not be able to let it go." Holy area. Heaven''s Gate. The news from the Realm of the Gods also naturally flowed to them. However, the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods are equivalent to two closed worlds, even if Ye Tianyi is very exaggerated, it is difficult to flow to the realm of the gods. In other words, the party involved will know about it. The huge hall of Heavenly Ghost Gate! boom- A middle-aged man angrily smashed the table! "My son! My son! My son Wenjie! Ahhhh!" He growled angrily. "Eighth brother, eighth brother!" A middle-aged man shouted. "Elders, seniors, big brothers!" The middle-aged man kneels and salutes! "Wen Jie is my only son and the holy son of Tianguimen. He may not be the most powerful genius in Tianguimen, but at least he is one of the cards of Tianguimen. He was killed. I can do this. I understand that the weak and the strong are respected, and there is no escape from the law. However, when I think of my son, he was killed when he went to the realm of the gods, and he pretended to be my son and used my son''s name. , I ordered the Heavenly Ghost Sect, I just... I felt that my son would die, and he was too miserable." Everyone nodded slightly. really. They also held back their anger. If it is killed because of hatred or because of contradictions, it is also a normal thing in the mainland, but this situation really makes people feel angry and sad. The dignified top genius has actually been reduced to such an end. "Sect Master! Big Brother! Big Brother!" The man looked at the very dignified man sitting at the front. Gui Cangqiong had a gloomy face and then slowly lifted it up. "Wenjie is also my nephew and my relative. Eighth brother, don''t worry, this matter is absolutely impossible to let go!" Ghost Sky Road. "Thank you bro!" Then the ghost sky glanced at everyone. "Everyone, what do you think should be done about this?" An old man took a sip of tea, and UU Reading said coldly, "Just send someone to forcibly kill that Ye Tianyi. Killing such a person couldn''t be easier." "This Ye Tianyi is so arrogant, he did such things, and he dared to tell the world all about it, and he didn''t take our Heavenly Ghost Sect seriously. We have to give Wenjie this matter. Revenge, but at the same time, this is also a matter of the dignity of our Heavenly Ghost Sect, just simply killing it is not enough." Another old man nodded; "I agree with the seventh elder, killing a genius with such a low cultivation base is nothing like revenge, let alone fighting for dignity. If we want to fight, this time, we will fight. It''s a big one! At least let the world fear our Heavenly Ghost Sect." There was a lot of discussion. Afterwards, the final decision rested on Gui Cangqiong. Ghost Sky crossed his hands on the table. "I agree with what the sixth elder said! If you want to fight, you have to fight a big one! The matter of the Heavenly Ghost Sect in the Realm of the Gods has already made the world look down on me, and there is still me in the Realm of the Gods. The interference of Gods Domain directly affects the status of my Gods Domain Heavenly Ghost Sect in the eyes of the world! "If this matter is not resolved well, if things go on like this, I''m afraid those people will have nothing in their eyes." Everyone nodded in agreement. "He kills everyone in the Heavenly Ghost Sect, then my Heavenly Ghost Sect will never kill him Ye Tianyi alone. My Heavenly Demon Sect will also do a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!" Ghost Cangqiong then glanced at the crowd and said, "But now, there are a few problems that need to be paid attention to, otherwise, it may not be a good thing." If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2378： The Crisis of the First Shenzong As the head of a sect, it is naturally impossible for Ghost Sky to be blinded by anger. "Sect Master, please speak." Gui Cangqiong said: "The question will be discussed later, and I will talk about what I want to do first." Then he continued: "This seat''s idea is very simple, he kills my nephew, destroys my Heavenly Ghost Gate, takes away my Heavenly Ghost Gate''s countless resources, treats my Heavenly Ghost Gate as a piece of his chess piece, shouts and drinks, Humiliate the dignity of my Heavenly Ghost Sect, then this seat must let him pay his debts with blood!" "This Ye Tianyi has a sect called the First Divine Sect of the Eternals, and the First Divine Sect of the Eternals also came to the Heavenly Ghost Sect of the Realm of the Gods, killed a large number of members, and took away all the resources! Therefore, this seat''s idea is to , if he destroys my Heavenly Ghost Sect, then my Heavenly Ghost Sect will destroy his No. 1 Shenzong of all ages." Everyone nodded. "The old man has no opinion!" "A sect in the lower domain of the realm of the little gods can be destroyed in the blink of an eye." Ghost Cangqiong then continued: "Although it can be destroyed with a single hand, the momentum must be huge, let the people of this world know what will happen to me, and let them really fear me every moment in their hearts. Heavenly Ghost Gate!" "clear!" They nodded. "The No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, kill all of them without leaving one! When the time comes, all the dead and their corpses will be hung in front of the sect, shocking them!" "Yes!" Then Gui Cangqiong said: "Then now, I will talk about a few issues that need attention." "These issues need to be discussed together. Although I have some confidence in my heart, I still need everyone to understand. The first question is that my Heavenly Ghost Sect is an evil sect. Come on for those so-called boycotts of decency." The first elder said: "Sect Master, you should have been overly concerned about this matter. First, let''s go to attack the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages. The purpose is to take revenge. Although my Heavenly Ghost Sect is an evil sect, we are for revenge, for revenge, How can others have a reason to intervene? For example, the Heavenly Ghost Gate in the Realm of the Gods, attacking the Shenji Gate, and attacking the Hai Family, isn''t there no one to help? It''s the same reason." "Furthermore, even if they have such an idea, who would dare? No one dares to attack the Shenji Gate in the realm of the gods, and now, the gate of the gods in the realm of the gods is going to destroy the first **** of the ages, who is there? Dare to help that Ye Tianyi? Who wants to get burned?" Ghost Cangqiong nodded: "Well, these sect masters can think of it, just say it and discuss it with everyone. Since everyone thinks like this, then this problem is not a problem." "The second question is about Ye Tianyi''s background." The first elder asked, "What''s the background of this Ye Tianyi?" Ghost Cangqiong said: "This Ye Tianyi is the disciple of the Demon Empress." Hearing this, the people from the ghost gate looked at each other for many days. Obviously, the name of the Demon Empress made them a little bit afraid. "This Ye Tianyi is actually a disciple of the Demon Empress, this..." "It is said that this demon queen seems to have been promoted to a demigod a few days ago, right? When she was not yet a demigod, her combat power was so monstrous. If she is promoted to a demigod, this... I am afraid it will become a very big obstacle for us. " Demon Empress, her fame is not just because she is the first genius to advance to the Primordial God King Realm within a hundred years! The most exaggerated thing about her is her combat power! She has just been promoted to the Primordial God King Realm, and she can beat a demigod! Now, she is promoted to demigod, what can she fight? To be honest, before her, who would have thought that a person who had just been promoted to the Primordial God King Realm could beat a demigod! And kill a demigod! "This demon queen is a well-known guardian of the calf. Before one of her disciples was bullied, she directly attacked the other''s sect, and destroyed the sect with one person''s strength. At that time, her cultivation was I haven''t reached a demigod, but that sect, demigod, and even the Eternal Supreme have figures." This battle was the battle that the Demon Empress completely shook the Divine Realm! Since then, the Demon Empress has become a nightmare for countless people, and she has also become the number one warrior in the world today! She may not have such an exaggerated cultivation base, because she is still very young! But what she can do is something that no martial artist can do with her cultivation level. Therefore, just in the name of a demon queen, some of the strong people in the entire Tianguimen hall do not know what to do. "Also, this Demon Empress is backed by Evil Sect, Sect Master, shouldn''t this Evil Sect take action?" Gui Cangqiong shook his head: "The evil sect has fallen apart, how can we take action? The only one who can take action is the Yaoxin Peak of the Demon Empress." "In fact, we can send a top-level powerhouse to fight the demon queen. As long as the demon queen is supported, the rest will be slaughtered by us." "really." They nodded. Gui Cangqiong glanced at everyone: "When the time comes, who will hold back the Demon Empress?" Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads. The one who should drink the tea drinks the tea, and the one who buckles the nails. "No one dares to hold back the Demon Empress?" "metropolitan." The Great Elder said, "This Demon Empress is now a demigod. Before a demigod, she was able to face dozens of demigods by herself. UU Kanshu killed half of them, and killed the Supreme Being of Eternal Age. Now, There is no existence above the Eternal Supreme, I am afraid..." "Then God Venerable makes a move, Great Elder, you are a God Venerable, and your cultivation base is higher than me. You are the absolute powerhouse of my Heavenly Ghost Sect. How about you stop this Demon Empress?" The big elder hesitated for a moment. To be honest, this Demon Empress''s combat power is capable of slaughtering the Immemorial God King Realm! Under normal circumstances, if the Primordial God King Stage is lost, at least you can run, but the power of this Demon Empress makes it difficult for you to run! Hit or die! "Alright." When the first elder saw everyone looking at him, he could only bite the bullet and nod his head. He is a god! In the ninth rank of the Immemorial Divine King Realm, apart from the Supreme Elders and ancestors of Tianguimen, how many people are higher than him? He is already standing at the pinnacle of this continent! And he has a ghost baby. Thinking about it, it shouldn''t be a problem for him and the ghost baby to drag a demon queen. "Okay! That''s it, if there is no problem, reorganize the team, and this seat will lead the powerhouses and go directly to the lower realm of the realm of the gods! This time, our actions will be made with great fanfare, and everyone who sees us must be I know, we are going to the First Divine Sect of the Ages to destroy them, I think that Ye Tianyi will definitely go too." Ghost Sky Road. "clear!" "Let''s go tomorrow!" "Yes!" And of course Ye Tianyi didn''t know what was going on at the Heavenly Ghost Gate. He probably did not expect that Tianguimen, a powerful sect in the realm of the gods, would spend such a large amount of manpower to attack the first gods of all ages. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2379： continental tremor the next day. Everything seemed peaceful. But before the storm came, it was so calm. Ye Tianyi doesn''t have anything to do right now, he just stays with Bai Hanxue happily. Bai Hanxue''s current strength is extraordinary. She also has the fifty-second peak of the Martial God Academy, and Ye Tianyi spent the night at the fifty-second peak. Of course, Bai Hanxue welcomed Ye Tianyi. I haven''t seen each other for so long, and they all say that a small farewell is better than a new love. They have said goodbye many times. inside the room. Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "No smoking." Bai Hanxue groaned in his arms. "Okay, okay, don''t smoke anymore." Ye Tianyi showed a smile, and then directly suppressed her again. "What are you doing?" Bai Hanxue showed a terrified expression. "Hey, what do you say?" Ye Tianyi showed a wicked smile. "no." "It''s up to you?" Bai Hanxue: "" "I...I''m angry." "Then you will be angry." Then, there was another sound that made people think about it in the room. Not long after. Bai Hanxue lay there on his side, motionless. Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. "Ouch, I''m exhausted." Bai Hanxue couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Damn man! Damn. "Let''s go shopping for a while? It''s been a long time since I went shopping." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t go." Bai Hanxue wanted to lie here all day today, not wanting to do anything. "Don''t, go and go, call Xiao Yuhan over, or you can call her and let her come to you." Bai Hanxue looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "You don''t want to do something, do you?" "Ah? What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Don''t pretend, you pervert." Ye Tianyi: "..." "I tell you, impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "What''s impossible? Why didn''t I understand what you meant?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head in doubt. "Humph." Bai Hanxue snorted. "Go to Yuhan, she needs your company too, I''m going to bed." Bai Hanxue then wrapped the quilt. Damn Ye Tianyi, she must be listless today. "Then I''ll call Xiao Yuhan over." "It''s up to you, I''m going to bed." Bai Hanxue closed his eyes. so tired. The first Shenzong of all ages. When Ye Tianyi was the clerk, he handed over the position of acting suzerain to Luo Tian, ??the Rakshasa couple. Qiyue, whom he dug out, took care of the finances and other items in the sect. Liu Qingyu''s master, the medical saint Bai Qianhe, is also the core of the sect. There are also the Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu, the white-haired witch, and the Soul Eater Venerable. These are all villains in the mainland, but now they have all become the mainstay of the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages. It is also reformed. Just to this point, the First God Sect of the Ages is also developing smoothly in the lower domain of the realm of the gods. At least, those forces in the lower domain have no reason to attack the First God Sect of the Ages. Even if they think about it, there is absolutely no one who can The first Shenzong of all ages was attacked. Moreover, the First Shenzong of Eternals also has a good relationship with Yaoshen Mountain, a god-level force in the lower realm, and Changxi''s royal family is here. "Sister, I still haven''t learned the trick just now, you can teach me again." Liu Qianqian found Liu Qingyu. "Okay." Liu Qingyu nodded slightly. beside. Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu is playing chess with the acting suzerain Luo Tian. "Speaking of which, how should we allocate the large amount of resources we got from Heavenly Ghost Sect this time?" Li Qianqiu asked. "Didn''t the sect master say it? What can be used, all the members of our sect can use, to improve their cultivation, the more special or ineffective, the useless ones can be placed in the sect medicine garden according to the previous situation. ." Luo Tian said. "This time, our harvest is too great. The upper domain of the realm of the gods is equivalent to the resources of two god-level forces plus the resources of a hidden family. There are countless." Li Qianqiu said. "Yeah, we veterans have benefited a lot, many things may be relatively rare in our eyes, and even the heaven and earth spirits that we want to pursue in this life, they are given to us for nothing, and can be used by the sect master. , it''s just three lives fortunate!" Luo Tian sighed with emotion. "Yes." Li Qianqiu also nodded in agreement. "Amitabha." Tang San came over. "Three Burials Venerable, what advice do you have?" Tang San said, "The Sect Master seems to have brought a blue spar, right?" Li Qianqiu thought about it. "I forgot about this, blue spar? The grade is not low, right? Venerable Three Burials can ask Elder Qiyue, she is responsible for managing these, no, Elder Qiyue is here." Tang Sanfu looked at Qiyue and walked over. "Amitabha, female benefactor." Qiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Tang San''s funeral. Old-fashioned batch! "Is something wrong? Three burial elders." Qiyue asked. "Amitabha, the poor monk chicken... Oh no, the poor monk has a blue spar that should be with Elder Qiyue. It was specially brought to the poor monk by the sect master." "Yes, I''m sorry, the sect master did tell me at that time, and I specially put it in my room, and I''ll take it for you." "Is it in Elder Qiyue''s boudoir? It doesn''t matter, the poor monk can go there by himself." "No need." Qiyue said coldly and then walked away. "Amitabha, why is it so difficult to establish trust between people." Just at this time "Oh no!" At this moment, Venerable Soul Eater hurried over. "Soul Eater, why are you so flustered?" Luo Tian asked lightly. "Sect Master Luo, that day the ghost door..." "Tianguimen? Wasn''t it destroyed by the sect master?" Luo Tian said lightly. "Yes, but this time it''s the Heavenly Ghost Gate of God''s Domain." Luo Tianqi''s hand suddenly stopped, and he looked at Venerable Soul Eater. "God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Gate? What''s going on with them?" "There is a lot of movement! They are in the lower realm. According to the news from the front, the entire army of the gods and ghosts has come to the upper realm of the realm of the gods. According to the news, their actions seem to be coming from the upper realm. When they go to the lower domain, their goal is likely to be our number one **** sect!" Luo Tian and others stood up one after another. "Is the news accurate?" "Accurate! It is expected that they will be able to come to the outside of the Eternal First God Sect within a day." "Quick! The whole sect is on alert, and pass the news to the sect master." Luo Tiandao. "Yes!" On Ye Tianyi''s side, he also got the news of the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ancients. He was about to trick Xia Yuhan into Bai Hanxue''s room just now, but he stopped immediately after hearing the news. "Oh no." "What''s up?" Xia Yuhan asked. "This God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Gate, let''s do it." Ye Tianyi said. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2380： crowd gathered Although there are preparations for this, but The news that Ye Tianyi got was that the actions of the Heavenly Ghost Sect were outrageous! Even the suzerain Gui Cangqiong of the Heavenly Ghost Sect of the Gods Domain personally led the team. Ye Tianyi knew that this God Domain Heavenly Ghost Sect would definitely do something, such as sending someone to assassinate him Ye Tianyi. However, this God Realm Heavenly Ghost Sect is going to destroy the first God Sect of all ages. How could the powerful forces of the dignified God''s Domain actually be able to do such a thing? Sure enough, he saw the pattern of this evil sect highly. "Then what?" "I can only go back to the defense, I have to go to the first Shenzong of all ages." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "I''ll accompany you." "No, I have to go over and preside over the overall situation, you can just stay here!" Ye Tianyi then left in a hurry. And the news from the Heavenly Ghost Sect quickly spread throughout the Realm of the Gods. "God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Gate actually dispatched such a scale?" When Huang Lian got the news, Dai frowned. "Yeah, even God''s Domain Tianguimen Gui Cangqiong personally led the team, and there are countless strong people." a woman said. Next to it, another woman said: "Their purpose is not only to destroy the first Shenzong of all ages and kill Ye Tianyi to take revenge, but also to declare to the world that their Heavenly Ghost Sect is not easy to mess with, and they want to stand up for themselves. ." Huang Lian stood up and paced slowly. "How many people are there?" "It is estimated that there are more than a thousand people in the Primordial God King Realm, and most of them may be above the demigods." Nearly a thousand immemorial gods and kings... No single force in the entire Realm of the Gods can produce such a large number of Primordial God King Realms, let alone the vast majority of them above the demigods. In the entire realm of the gods, the most powerful and powerful may be the Eternal Supreme, and the Eternal Supreme in the realm of the gods is more of the existence of the ancestors. When the sect is alive and dead, they will not take action! However, for such a powerful existence in God''s Domain, Eternal Supreme, or even just a few existences that they can send out casually! "Is there a god?" Huang Lian asked. "There may be so many gods, but there should be no supreme god." Huang Lian nodded; "The supreme **** must not exist, and this kind of existence cannot be allowed to appear in the realm of the gods." Then she asked, "How many are the powerhouses of the First Divine Sect of the Ages?" "There are probably two hundred strong people with the strength of the Primordial God King Realm, or a little more." "so much?" Huang Lian was still a little surprised. Two hundred Primordial God King Realm, this is equivalent to a god-level force. Where did the No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternals come from so many powerful people? "Yes! Because when the First Divine Sect of Eternal Ages was established, Ye Tianyi offered very attractive conditions. Many of the powerhouses who were stuck in the tenth rank of the God Realm relied on Ye Tianyi''s powerful elixir to forcibly break through to the ancient times. More than half of those in the God King Realm reached the Primordial God King Realm by relying on medicinal pills." Huang Lian nodded. I see. "However, although the number of their immemorial gods and kings is quite large, there should be less than ten powerhouses who surpass the demigods." Then this is definitely a crushed desperate battle. For example, with a hundred demigods, the Heavenly Ghost Sect may only need one or two Eternal Supremes plus their ghost babies to deal with. It can''t be said that they must be killed, at least it won''t be a big problem to hold them back. In short, no matter what, this is definitely a battle that is impossible to equal. Even if the defense of the First God Sect of the Ages is very strong, it is useless! Because it''s not an order of magnitude battle at all! Should she do something? Huang Lian pondered. Demon Heart Peak. "Master." Jiang Qingyue came to the Demon Empress. "God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Gate has made a move on Tianyi." "Um?" The Demon Empress'' eyes narrowed slightly. "I did something to him? Why didn''t this deity get the news that he was attacked?" The Demon Empress asked in surprise. "Ye Tianyi hasn''t been attacked yet, but the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect are already in the lower realm, and their goal is directly at the first Shenzong of all ages." "Yes?" The Demon Empress took a sip of tea. The abacus of the ghost gate is really good today! Rather than assassinating Ye Tianyi, it would be better to fight the first Shenzong of all ages in an open and honest manner. On the one hand, they can re-establish the majesty of their Heavenly Ghost Sect. On the other hand, Ye Tianyi will have to go back to attack the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages. In this way, it will save time and energy secretly, and there are so many uncertainties. It would be better to directly attack the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages, kill Ye Tianyi by the way, and bring back the resources that the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages had snatched from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "Master, the No. 1 Divine Sect of Eternal Ages will definitely not be able to stop their attack. The disparity in number and strength is too great. We have to do it." Jiang Qingyue said. The Demon Empress'' beautiful eyes looked into the distance, but didn''t say anything. This news swept the entire continent. The upper domain and the lower domain were all in an uproar. Earlier, they had just learned that Ye Tianyi had destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Gate. Everyone hadn''t recovered from this matter, and then the God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Gate was knocked down. Although the Heavenly Ghost Sect is an evil sect, the power of the Divine Realm has not been the case for thousands of years. Before, at most, some people came from the realm of the gods, and they came to fight the realm of the gods. But like a real force to attack, UU reading www.uukanshu. This kind of thing really hasn''t happened in thousands of years. "Hurry up, go to the First God Sect of Eternal Ages and take a look, **** it! It''s a big thing this time." "This Ye Tianyi is really awesome. After a period of stagnation, it suddenly shook the entire continent. It''s too cruel." "Yeah, this Ye Tianyi, no matter what, he is really the most fierce genius I have heard of so far. To be honest, even if his first **** of the ages, including himself, is destroyed this time, this Ye Tianyi is enough to go down in history." "" Near the First Shenzong of Eternal Ages, many people gathered here. Even in the surrounding cities, the flow of people increased sharply in a short period of nearly a day. They were going to wait for the Heavenly Ghost Sect to attack the First God Sect of the Ages and come over to take a look. Martial Arts Academy. "This time, this Ye Tianyi is completely finished." Qin Luofeng said with a cold snort. Ying Wuwen nodded: "Indeed, I still don''t believe it, he can survive this time!" "Hehehe, didn''t he look good after destroying the Heavenly Ghost Sect before? Now, he hastily hurried back to the First Divine Sect of the Eternal Ages. I can see if he is still in high spirits." They are cynical. Just waiting to see Ye Tianyi''s good show. On the other side, Ye Tianyi also came to the first Shenzong of Eternal. The entire Eternal No. 1 Shenzong has entered a state of first-level alert. The guardian formation, all kinds of top guardian formations are ready. In fact, the only advantage of the Eternal No. 1 Shenzong is that, because Ye Tianyi had opened a system of formations before, the formations were retained to this day, and they were all top-notch. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2381： Just this little sect? Ye Tianyi walked among the first gods of all ages. "metropolitan!" "metropolitan!" "See Sect Master!" "" The crowd also saluted. Ye Tianyi came here naturally faster than Tianguimen. After all, he has a method that can quickly and directly teleport to the lower domain. As for the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they could only hurry. However, Tianguimen came very early, and it is estimated that it will arrive soon. "Sect Master, what should we do next?" Luo Tian also quickly asked. "You can only defend." Ye Tianyi said. "Sect Master, how do we guard?" How to keep it? They also know it in their hearts, but they also know that they can''t keep it at all. If you want to hold on, you may only use some methods that they can''t even think of right now. As for this method, only Ye Tianyi could think of it. They can only rely on Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stood above the sect and looked into the distance. "This is simply an unequal battle. For us, it is absolutely impossible to accept it by force." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. He can turn on the system, but blame him. He didn''t turn it on at twelve o''clock in the morning. Even if he can forcibly turn on a certain system, he has to do it at twelve o''clock in the morning. It''s daytime now, and before twelve o''clock in the morning, there will definitely be a call from the ghost gate. Too late. Then Ye Tianyi looked towards Tang San''s burial behind him. "Are things ready?" "Amitabha." Tang San buried his hands together and said, "It takes time, the spar has just arrived." "Are you missing anything else?" "Amitabha, there is no shortage." "Come on! Feel free to ask if you need any help." "Yes!" Afterwards, Tang San''s funeral also hurriedly left. To survive this catastrophe, the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages really had to rely on Tang San to be buried. This stuff is so awesome, the demigods that the god-killing cannon can blast to ashes! But it is not so powerful against the demigods! However, now, the god-killing cannon he is working on, with the addition of more advanced spar, can cause huge lethality to the demigods. "How many magic machines does the sect have now? How many god-killing cannons?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There are thousands of divine machines and ten god-killing cannons." "Ten? It''s quite a lot." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "But the sect master... They are aggressive. With their powerful strength, our great formation of protecting the sect may be broken in an instant. Even if there are major formations, they will definitely not be able to stop too many of them." "Just relying on the god-killing cannon, what else is so powerful about Tang San''s Burial?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know. Elder Three Burials always hides in his place to conduct research. To be honest, he rarely shares his research results with us, but no matter what research results, it should be hard to resist the Heavenly Ghost Sect, right?" This is not necessarily. In fact, if there are relatively few cannonballs, as long as they can keep the people of Tianguimen outside for a while, then they can cause huge lethality to the people of Tianguimen! They have the power to kill the powerhouses of the Heavenly Ghost Sect! So how can we stop them? Difficult. "Wan Poison Pearl!" Ye Tianyi walked to the front of the sect and directly forced the terrifying power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl! In the next moment, the terrifying virulence rose from the sky, forcibly wrapping the first Shenzong of all ages. "This is" Everyone felt this powerful poison, and they were secretly shocked. Is this the strength of their suzerain? Their suzerain can actually master such a pure and terrifying large amount of poison! ? "It''s terrifying!" Poison Emperor Li Qianqiu felt it and couldn''t help being shocked! He has been studying poison all his life, but the poison released by the young sect master in front of him has surpassed his life''s research. "Poison Emperor, Sect Master, what do you think of this poison?" Venerable Soul Eater walked to Li Qianqiu and asked. "It''s very powerful. The Sect Master''s idea should be to use poison to cover the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, to stop the powerhouses of the Ghost Sect from entering the Sect. When the poison reaches a certain strength, they will be poisoned when they come in. Consequences, as a result, they must not be so easy to enter the first **** sect of all ages." Li Qianqiu said. "Then, can this poison have a great impact on them?" Soul Eater asked. "It must have a great influence, otherwise the sect master will not release it, but after all, this is only the poison barrier temporarily released by the sect master, and the strength is naturally normal, especially for those people... Therefore, the sect master this The virulence barrier is simply to buy us some fighting time." Ye Tianyi stood there. It is precisely because of the Wan Poison Pearl that Ye Tianyi can release the poison like this. This poison can definitely be blocked for a while. "Now there are Fire God Beads, Thunder God Beads, Fengshen Beads, and the Law of Power, the Law of Soul..." Ye Tianyi thought about it for a while, and it seemed that it was difficult to come in handy. Although the power is very strong, even if a lot of thunder is created with the Thunder God Orb, it is not enough to say that they can be forced back like this. The two principles are probably not that useful. After all, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation is here. "This Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what method he used. UU Kanshu has enveloped the entire No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages with its powerful poison, and it seems that he can temporarily block the powerhouses of the Heavenly Ghost Sect." Qin Luofeng groaned. "Heh, this is good news, doesn''t it mean that Ye Tianyi is afraid? He has no choice, no means, he can only forcibly use various methods to defend." Yingwu sneered. "makes sense." Qin Luofeng nodded. "Prepare to enjoy the destruction of the first divine sect of the ages by the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and all the people of the first divine sect of the ages, all died in the hands of the people of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, hahaha" Heaven''s Gate. They have come to the lower domain. By this time, the sky was already dark. The appearance of the Heavenly Ghost Gate has attracted the attention of a large number of people! "Humph!" Ghost Sky snorted coldly. "This eternity''s first Divine Sect is in front, listen to my orders, rush!" "Yes!" Afterwards, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Ghost Sect rushed from the void to the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages. Ye Tianyi stood above the sect and looked forward with his hands behind his back. There are still many people around, but everyone is far away. Just to come and watch the show. "coming." Ye Tianyi frowned as he looked at the dark powerhouse. It''s already late at night, if he can hold on for a few more hours, he can force the system to turn on. However, he had to persevere. Heavenly Ghost Sect was filled with darkness, and a strong man stood on the void in front of the First Divine Sect of the Ages. "Just this little sect?" Ghost Cang Qiong''s eyes narrowed. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2382： The power of the god-killing cannon The No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, in fact, this sect has developed for so long, and it is not considered a small sect in this lower domain, and it is still extremely magnificent. However, in the eyes of these people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, the number one Divine Sect of all ages is just a small place. Thinking about it again, their Heavenly Ghost Gate in the Realm of the Gods was actually wiped out by such a small place. They came here in a mighty manner, just to destroy such a small thing, it is true Also unhappy. But it''s all here, so there''s no need to think about it. The people around looked at the mighty Heavenly Ghost Sect''s powerhouse, and they were also secretly shocked. "Is this the powerhouse of the Heavenly Ghost Sect in God''s Domain? So terrifying!" "Yeah, they simply stand in the void, and they have already given me an incomparably huge pressure. This kind of deterrence is terrifying!" "Moreover, they have a lot of people here! Do you really need so many people to attack a first **** sect of all ages? It''s the sect master of the Heavenly Ghost Sect who leads the team in person." "They are not only here to destroy the number one Divine Sect of the Eternals, but they are also trying to establish their prestige. They are telling everyone that the Heavenly Ghost Sect is not to be messed with. Today, they can deal with a small number one Divine Sect of the Ancient Era and so many people can come here. , if anyone provokes the Heavenly Ghost Sect in the future, they can come to more people." "This time, the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages will be completely history. Thinking about it, I feel a little emotional. The No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages has risen strongly and quickly became the half overlord of the lower realm with an unstoppable momentum. It has not fully risen yet. destroyed." "It can only be said that Ye Tianyi is too high-profile. Because of his high-profile and reckless consequences, he has attracted such great danger. The first Divine Sect of all ages, he will succeed and he will lose." "And this time, everyone in the First Shenzong of the Ages will have to die. If Ye Tianyi has no way to save his life, he will also have to die." "" "Who is Ye Tianyi?" The ghost sky stood in the void and snorted coldly. Ye Tianyi stood on the top of the sect, and behind him were many powerful people from the No. 1 Divine Sect. "What do you call your grandfather?" wow Ye Tianyi''s words that didn''t know whether to live or die instantly detonated everyone around him. "Damn it! Does this Ye Tianyi really know how to live or die? How dare you be so stubborn at this time?" "What do you think, if you know it''s death, do you want to be a coward or a dead man before you die?" "If you know it''s dead, then of course it''s a dead man." "So this Ye Tianyi knows that he is dead, and he is just a man who wants to die." "" "court death!" The ghost sky''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "You are Ye Tianyi!?" He stared at Ye Tianyi tightly. Indeed, as rumored, it is not that simple. "Didn''t I say it? Grandpa is here, why are you asking? Do you want to call me grandpa again? I''m really filial." Ye Tianyi grinned! "Humph! This seat doesn''t care about you." Then Gui Cangqiong pointed his finger at Ye Tianyi and said, "Now this seat gives you a chance, you hand over all your resources, and then kill yourself in front of this seat, this seat can spare everyone else in your First Divine Sect of all ages. If this is not the case, all of them will be killed, and none will remain!" "Yo yo yo." Ye Tianyi laughed. "It''s amazing, you started talking harshly before you even fought?" "Boy!" Ghost Cangqiong pointed at Ye Tianyi. "You don''t want to toast, don''t eat and eat fine wine, this seat is kind enough, you don''t think that you have a way to survive today, right?" Saying that, the ghost sky snorted coldly. "I know that you do have a lot of methods, especially the methods of escape are endless." After saying that, with a wave of his hand, a huge spiritual weapon like a jade seal flew into the air, followed by an explosion of power! This power instantly blocked a huge area around him. "This is" Some strong people in this area, some passers-by watching the play, they all showed panicked expressions. "Grass! This is a space enchantment, and we are locked inside!" "It''s over, it''s over! We''re not going to have an accident, are we? They''re not going to kill us, are they?" "Don''t worry about this, although they are evil sects, but now, their every move is under the watch of the mainland. They deal with the first **** of the ancients for revenge. The mainland has nothing to say, but if they do anything to us during the revenge period What, that thing has changed, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect doesn''t want to cause trouble, so they won''t do anything to us! We just need to worry about not being hurt by the residual power of their power." "" Gui Cangqiong looked at Ye Tianyi and said coldly, "This is a powerful space barrier. No matter what method you use, you can''t escape from this space barrier. People can enter, but cannot leave." "So, put away your sweethearts. Now, this seat will give you the last minute to think about it. Don''t say that I don''t care about human feelings. I have done my best in this matter." Ghost Sky said coldly. Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. "Sect Master, blast them." Li Qianqiu said directly. "Well, take aim and give me a shot." Ye Tianyi spoke lightly. "Yes!" Later, Li Qianqiu personally controlled a god-killing cannon, and the barrel was aimed at those people in the air. Naturally, this scene was also being watched by those in the Heavenly Ghost Sect. What''s the meaning? cannon? no Are these people stupid? This kind of hot weapon also wants to deal with their group of ancient gods and kings? Crazy? "It''s ridiculous." Ghost Sky sneered. I don''t understand why a group of stupid little things like this can kill him. boom- A shot blasted out directly, penetrating the poisonous force and rushing towards the crowd of ghost gates in the sky at an extremely fast speed. These powerhouses are all standing together now, and the range of each shot of the God-killing Cannon is there. When they stand together, they can naturally make the God-killing Cannon exert its power to the extreme! It wasn''t until Ghost Sky and the others saw that the cannonball was approaching them that something was wrong. This cannonball doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thermal weapon''s cannonball. This cannonball seems to have a powerful spiritual power! "not good!" Ghost Cang Qiong''s eyes narrowed. Then he and some strong men forcibly released spiritual power to block the bombardment of the God-killing Cannon! However The shells of this god-killing cannon directly penetrated their defensive spiritual power, and UUkanshu blasted in the middle of them. boom- Then the huge power exploded. "what-" Among the powerhouses of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, some of those who were bombarded screamed. And some strong people, the dignified immemorial **** king realm, their bodies were directly torn apart by the blast, and they were instantly killed! "Fuck?" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2383： All parties gathered Everyone was stunned! What the **** is this? This cannon directly killed the Immemorial God King Realm? I rely on! ? Isn''t it a little too outrageous? How can a cannon blast the Primordial Divine King Realm to death? But they just watched as the Primordial God King Realm was bombed to death, and it was torn apart. There are some immemorial **** kings with relatively high realms, and they are also pale and seriously injured now. Maybe only demigods and demigods seem to have no big problems! However, this shot caught them off guard. There may be three or four Primordial God King Realm directly killed. There are also nearly ten immemorial gods and kings who are also seriously injured. That ghost sky stood there, his eyes slightly condensed! what? To be honest, they have lost in some ways. So many people came to attack the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages, and before they could fight, they were destroyed by the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages. I''m afraid it''s going to be a joke. "court death!" Ghost Cang Qiong''s eyes narrowed! "Break the formation! Kill them!" The ghost sky shouted angrily. Don''t eat and drink a toast. "Yes!" Afterwards, a large number of powerhouses from the Heavenly Ghost Sect were about to rush towards the great formation of protecting the sect of the first divine sect of all ages! With their absolutely crushing power, it is not difficult to destroy the guardian formation! "Sect Master, what''s the matter now?" The poison king Li Qianqiu asked. Ye Tianyi stood there, frowning. "This guardian formation should not last a few minutes." After the guardian formation is broken, there are still various formations, and after the formation is broken, there is still a poison barrier. After the poison barrier is over, the entire No. 1 Divine Sect will be completely exposed to their attack range. It seems, really can''t hold it? With a loud bang, the guardian formation of the First Divine Sect of the Ancients was broken. "Humph!" Ghost Sky snorted coldly. "court death!" It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. The powerhouses around them also sighed inwardly. "It''s over! The destruction of the first Divine Sect Protector''s Formation in all ages basically means it''s over, and there is such a powerful space barrier that they can''t even run away." "By the way, isn''t this Ye Tianyi very popular? Although he has provoked many enemies, he has many friends, right? Why didn''t anyone come to help?" "Hehehe, what a joke, didn''t even his master come over? Or, it''s useless to know that he came here?" "" The guardian formation broke down, and the ghost sky looked at Ye Tianyi. "This seat will give you one more chance, kneel down and kowtow, and then commit suicide. This seat promises you in front of everyone in the entire continent, and spares the lives of everyone else in your No. 1 Divine Sect. This is the greatest kindness of this seat." Ye Tianyi said: "Why don''t you do this? You play a few games with me, and if I lose, how about doing what you said?" The purpose of Ye Tianyi''s words was to delay and wait for the new system to be activated at twelve o''clock in the morning. "Do you think this seat is here to play with you? Ha!" Gui Cangqiong snorted coldly and said, "Do you still want to resist? You are the number one God Sect of all ages? Where are your friends? What about allies? Oh, at this time, none of them are here, right? Hahahathat''s ridiculous. what!" At this moment, a voice came: "Your Excellency is disappointed." Ghost Cangqiong and other Tianguimen powerhouses followed the voice and looked over. Many people also watched it. A beautiful figure walked slowly over the void with a group of strong men. Ye Tianyi looked over. It looks like Chang Xi. She is still the empress, and she brought her royal family over here. Although not many, maybe only twenty, but she might try her best. After all, she couldn''t make a decision by herself about helping the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages, and the entire royal family would definitely refuse. After all, there was no superficial relationship between her empire and the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages. "Fuck! There are still people here to help this eternity''s No. 1 Divine Sect?" "It''s Her Majesty the Empress, it''s actually Her Majesty the Empress!" "Strange, isn''t this the first Shenzong of all ages to have a good relationship with the imperial family of Her Majesty the Empress?" "" Seeing the person coming, Gui Cangqiong''s eyes narrowed. Also sneered. "You don''t think that with these wine bags and rice bags, you can compete with me?" Ghost Sky said coldly. Changxi can''t do anything either! Although she is the empress, almost no one in the royal family agrees to take action! No one knows the relationship with Ye Tianyi. She also brought these powerhouses under enormous pressure. These powerhouses may not be particularly strong, but at least they are also in the realm of the ancient gods. "Really? That may disappoint Your Excellency." Another voice came, and on the other side, a group of dozens of strong men walked in the void. "Fuck! It''s Her Majesty the Empress of the Sacred Heart Empire!" "This?? What the hell? Why do they have to help the First God Sect of the Ages?" "The empress of the Sacred Heart Empire of the Eight Wastelands is also here to intervene?" "It''s not important, the important thing is that the Empress of the Eight Desolates, she actually brought so many strong men!?" "" Han Ya''er stood in the void and nodded slightly. Since Ye Tianyi had this incident, she would naturally take action. Fortunately, in the Sacred Heart Empire where she is located, she is the empress, and she is almost the only one in power. "Ha! Eight wastes? Hehehe" Ghost Sky sneered. "What? Are you looking down on me, Bahuang?" Another voice came. Feng Yao, who is also the empress of the Eight Desolate Empire, also appeared in their field of vision with people. Sacred Heart Empire, Tianfeng Empire. Obviously, the two of them brought people here together. "Um?" Ghost Cang Qiong frowned. This Ye Tianyi is really interesting. These three queens also brought nearly 200 immemorial gods and kings to the stage. Although there are very few demigods, their combat power is still relatively high. However, he is not afraid! This time, Tianguimen dispatched a thousand immemorial gods and kings, and the realms were all very high. Even so, what was the use? The world was shocked. "Wow! Sect Master, can we have so many additional members?" Soul Eater Venerable said in surprise. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Since they are all here, UU reading then I feel that there may be more than that..." This matter, Ye Tianyi himself wanted to take it down alone, so he didn''t say it in the group. Although they knew, Ye Tianyi really didn''t want them to come. Purely they came by themselves. "Hehehe! Good! Good! Originally, I thought this was a battle without suspense, but now it seems that although there is no suspense, it is... much more interesting! At least it can be considered a little bit of activity." Ghost Sky said lightly. "Then... Your Excellency, let''s do more activities, and I will also join hands with Yaoshen Mountain when I come here." A voice came. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2384： someone came again Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yaohai and the others at Yaoshen Mountain! The relationship between Yaoshen Mountain, a god-level force in the lower realm of the realm of the gods, and Ye Tianyi is also extraordinary. Yao Xi, the daughter of Yao Hai, the lord of Yaoshen Mountain, has an unusual relationship with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at Yao Hai and others. To be honest, he was still a little moved. The appearance of some people is reasonable, but the appearance of some people is reasonable and unexpected. Medicine God Mountain is like that. Although it was said that Ye Tianyi had a good relationship with them, the meaning of helping them out was different. In the first place, this opponent is the Heavenly Ghost Sect! And it is the Heavenly Ghost Gate of the God Domain! That is the realm of the gods! Are they not afraid of getting burned? Second, it is reasonable not to help. Who would dare to take such a big risk? Third, you can help, but everyone doesnt know who will shoot. If everyone has discussed in advance and shoot together, there will be enough forces involved and enough powerhouses, so it may be safer! However, whether it is Changxi or Yaohai, they don''t know who else, or who will take the shot! Then, if they do, it means putting themselves in danger. For example, if Yaoshenshan takes action, but there is no one else, and they go to deal with the Heavenly Ghost Sect together with the First Divine Sect of the Ages, what will be the consequences? all die! However, they just appeared like this, and they seem to be ready for a long time, which shows that they really have their hearts. "Drug God Mountain!" Ghost Cang Qiong''s eyes are condensed again! This Medicine God Mountain also dispatched dozens of immemorial gods. In the lower domain of the realm of the gods, there are basically dozens of god-level forces in the realm of the ancient gods! "court death!" Ghost Sky snorted coldly. Indeed, in his eyes, he is courting death! His Heavenly Ghost Sect has more than a thousand immemorial gods and kings, and most of them are demigods or even above demigods! Now, with this eternitys number one Divine Sect plus the three major empires and Yaoshen Mountain, although there may be three or four hundred in the Primordial Divine King Realm, there are very few demigods! So, what if they help? However, it was still a battle they crushed. "Since you are all here to die, then don''t blame me! I don''t want it to spread on the mainland that my Heavenly Ghost Sect is targeting you." Ghost Sky said coldly. They all fell in front of the First God Sect of all ages. "Anything else? If there is anything else to help, just come out at once." The ghost sky shouted again. "Looks like the time is right." Another woman''s voice came, and everyone looked over. "Fuck!?" They stared at the void ahead! A large number of strong people gathered there. The leader is Huang Lian, Huang Lian and Huang Ying are standing together, and behind them are a group of ancient gods and kings of the Moon God Empire. Among them, there was an acquaintance. Duanmuxuan. There are also several strong people beside Duanmu Xuan. They come together. Ghost Cang Qiong frowned. This group of forces, it seems that the strength of the people here is not bad. "It turned out to be the Empress of the Moon God Empire in the Upper Domain! My God! Moreover, Her Majesty the Empress of the Moon God Empire has dispatched a lot of powerhouses!" "God! This Ye Tianyi is really god! He seems to have almost no background. Why is this fight so many people helping him?" "Fuck! There won''t be any more, right?" "" "The Moon God Empire, the Moon God Palace!" He did hear it. I heard that several people from the Moon God Palace in the God Realm once ran away and came to the Realm of the Gods. Now it seems that it should be them. However, they should have nothing to do with the Moon God Palace now! but The powerhouses they brought are generally higher in cultivation. But even so, the Heavenly Ghost Gate can still be crushed! Gu Zhu, because they have many Immemorial God King Realm sixth-order, seventh-order, eighth-order, and even ninth-order gods! These people are basically the sixth rank of the Primordial God King Realm is the highest. Not to mention a favor, but also to dispatch the Eternal Supreme, the eighth-order Primordial God King Realm at the ancestor level. "Ah!" Ghost Cangqiong smiled disdainfully. "Any more? More." Ghost Sky said coldly. Now these people, under a little pressure, may not be able to solve them very easily, and it will take more time. but Not much more. This battle, just to be able to stand up. "Since Your Excellency wants to fight so much, then I will also accompany Haotian Temple." A voice came, and Yi Haotian walked to the battlefield with more than a dozen experts from Haotian Temple. "Hehehe, not enough!" Ghost Sky sneered. "Then add me, Qingyun Villa, can I enter the eyes of Your Excellency?" Another voice came. Qingyun Villa Mu Qingzhu walked slowly with a group of Qingyun Villa powerhouses. "what!?" Everyone''s eyes widened! Qingyun Villa? Where is the relationship between Ye Tianyi and Qingyun Villa? They can''t fight together! what happened? You know, anyone who can help out today is definitely a true feeling! Some feelings are fake, and they may be in a good relationship on the surface, but they won''t show up when the key is needed! And this thing is definitely something that can test feelings! Once it is shot, it means that it is completely evil with the Heavenly Ghost Sect! Moreover, what kind of terrible lineup did Tianguimen dispatch? If you can''t compete with the Heavenly Ghost Sect, isn''t it a death sentence to come to help? Mu Qingzhu walked over to Han Ya''er! Most of the reason why she helped, of course, was because of Han Ya''er''s face. As for Ye Tianyi... There is a reason, and part of it is her apology for her disciple Xiao Xiling to Ye Tianyi. "Qingyun Villa!" This Qingyun Villa is also very famous. In the upper domain of the realm of the gods, it is also a god-level force. "Sect Master, this Qingyun Villa is very powerful, and they have dispatched a lot of people." Next to the ghost sky, an old man said solemnly. "That''s not enough!" The quality and quantity of the strong are different! Although they help, it is impossible to use all the power of the whole sect! Now, their Heavenly Ghost Sect has more than 1,000 Immemorial God King Realm, and this side is only more than 500! That is to say, the Moon God Empire and Qingyun Villa slightly brought the quality of the strong between them closer. But only a little bit closer. There is also a demon queen from Yaoxin Peak, right... Can there be? "Your Excellency the Demon Empress, since you are here, come out too! This battle is almost the same lineup, right?" Ghost Sky said lightly. UU reading Everything is still under his control. The Demon Empress walked slowly over the void. Then her figure disappeared from everyone''s field of vision like a teleportation, and entered directly into the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages. "Your Excellency the Demon Empress!" The crowd also saluted! "Master Fairy!" Ye Tianyi grinned. The Demon Empress said lightly, "There are more people than I imagined." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2385： Dragon? The Demon Empress probably knew that Ye Tianyi basically didn''t ask anyone for help. Therefore, in theory, this is Ye Tianyi alone and the first Shenzong of all ages. As for other people, whether they help or not is purely a matter of personal preference. She never thought that there were too many people helping. Basically all beautiful women. It can only be said that this Ye Tianyi''s female relationship is indeed powerful. All such beautiful women. "I don''t know how I came here." Ye Tianyi smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Any more?" The Demon Empress asked lightly. This battle is bound to be fought. On this day, the ghost gate must not stop for the sake of his own face! And now, in this situation, Tianguimen still has full control over the crushing power, so Tianguimen is not worried at all! It''s just that they didn''t expect so many people to come, but it was useless. "I do not know." Ye Tianyi said. He really doesn''t know. Moreover, he did not expect Mu Qingzhu to come. "Is there any more? Is it gone?" The ghost sky looked around. There seems to be no one left. The rest should be some drama. Then Gui Cangqiong looked up at the people from the First Divine Sect in front of him, and said: "Oh, it''s not that this seat looks down on you, you are not enough, and there are not enough strong people. ?" Those people in Heavenly Ghost Sect are also disdainful. There is no Eternal Supreme, why do they fight? "Sorry, it''s there now." An indifferent voice came, and above the void, two figures walked over together. Ye Tianyi looked up. "I go!" Zhou Zixue and the Demon Moon of the Demon Continent. At that time, Ye Tianyi pretended to be a strong man of the Demon Clan, met Zhou Zixue who was in the Demon Clan, and prevented a war between the Demon Clan and the Human Clan! Later, the passage between the demons and the humans was closed, and a few people came from the demons to the humans. One is the Demon Moon, one of the demon gods, and the other is the witch Xue Ji who pretended to be a demon powerhouse at that time. This magic moon likes Zhou Zixue, so she came back with her, and traveled the mainland with Zhou Zixue. It is estimated that they also came over after hearing the news. "Um?" The ghost sky frowned and stared at the falling Demon Moon. Who is this? This momentum... Is it a god? "Fuck! God Venerable!" "Damn it! It won''t be a powerhouse from God''s Domain, right? This Ye Tianyi can actually be called a god?" "No... To be honest, this Ye Tianyi''s background is much more terrifying than I imagined." "" Everyone was shocked! The appearance of a God Venerable also gave the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages the confidence! "My lord, did the slave family come late?" Another sweet voice came, and the snow-haired Xue Ji also fell on Mo Yue''s side. Back then, this Xue Ji also knew that everything about Ye Tianyi was fake, and she also left Ye Tianyi. I haven''t been in contact these days. After all, Ye Tianyi must have lied to her. She is also distracted in the Realm of the Gods these days. After learning about this, she came here as soon as possible. "Nope." Ye Tianyi smiled. "That''s fine." Xue Ji smiled. Xue Ji''s strength is also very strong, at least above a demigod. To be honest, Gui Cangqiong never imagined that there would be so many people helping the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages, and even a Divine Venerable appearing? His original idea was very simple, the First God Sect of the Ages was isolated and helpless, and then he killed them casually. The reason why Gu Yu dispatched so many people was purely to show the mainlanders, and to stand up for power, but he didn''t think that anyone other than the Demon Empress would really help him? There is also a goddess? "Ah!" "It''s still not enough! Come! Let me take a look again, can someone help you!" Gui Cangqiong said in disbelief. This face must be preserved. "no yet?" Gui Cangqiong glanced around, and then sneered: "Then it''s all about you, it''s just to make this seat spend a little more effort, and you''ll kill some more people! Since this seat is a fishing net, you dare to come in, then don''t do it. If you want to go out, leave it all to this seat and stay here forever!" "Heavenly Ghost Sect listens to orders!" The ghost sky roared angrily. The next moment, the top powerhouses of the Immemorial Divine King Realm in Tianguimen opened their doors one after another. "Blow them away for me!" The ghost sky shouted angrily. "Yes!" swoosh Then they flocked directly to the First God Sect of the Ages. "It''s also been a long time since I''ve played, so follow me closely." Mu Qingzhu looked at Han Ya''er beside him and said. Han Ya''er said lightly: "You follow me closely." Mu Qingzhu showed a smile. "Your Majesty the Empress loves me?" Han Ya''er said lightly, "After all, it''s my friend that you are here to help." Then they looked forward with momentum. In theory, they can''t win this battle! but Specifically, we have to look at Ye Tianyi''s ability. Ye Tianyi has a lot of methods, and they also trust Ye Tianyi. They believe that even if they are people, with Ye Tianyi''s methods, they should at least be able to draw a tie, right? At least they saw the power of the cannonball just now, and it was indeed powerful. There will obviously be other trump cards. The next moment, they fought directly together. "Fuck! I''m afraid this battle will go down in history." Everyone was far away, shocked. "A battle close to the two thousand ancient gods and kings will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and this battle was actually caused by a warrior whose cultivation was only in the seven souls. It''s a bit outrageous to think about." "However, the gap between the First Divine Sect of Eternal Ages seems to be a bit big. We can only see if Ye Tianyi has any powerful means. I think he must." "should be." "" Ghost Sky stood in the void, looking at the melee ahead. Heavenly Ghost Sect is fighting against them with an absolute crushing attitude! Although there should be no victory or defeat in a short period of time, victory is only a matter of time. "Humph! Want to fight with this seat? It''s still a little tender!" He is a powerful force in the realm of the gods, how can he be comparable to the realm of the gods? If the realm of the gods can compete with the powerful forces of the realm of the gods, it is really outrageous. chant At this moment, a shocking dragon roar came. Everyone raised their heads. "Damn it! It''s a dragon!" They looked at the void in the distance. A dragon galloped from the void with a group of strong men. brush- The dragon fell from the sky, and then the light flashed, turning into a beautiful figure. "Looks like it''s time." Long Lingjun said lightly. "superior!" Following her order, hundreds of immemorial gods and kings directly joined the battle! "Fuck?" This scene shocked everyone! "What''s the situation?" "So many immemorial gods and kings? What kind of power is this? Was that a real dragon just now?" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2386： The Demon Realm of Ten Thousand Poisons, Long Lingjun Dragons are indeed a rare existence for them. So, at the beginning, everyone would think, this dragon, will it be transformed just because of some kind of power? They are not very sure. Although they were on the scene, they were still a little far from the real battlefield after all. "Fuck! It''s a dragon!" They felt a powerful force released by Long Lingjun, and they were able to feel the terrifying pressure that belonged to the dragon! "what?" The ghost sky was stunned! "This??" What the **** is this? Dragon? Are the dragons here? wrong! It''s not the dragon clan, but she is the dragon clan, and the others are the powerhouses of the demon clan! Only she is a dragon! On the side of Long Lingjun, he directly brought more than 400 Immemorial God King Realm! There are more than 400 Immemorial God King Realm, even if their realm is generally not that high, it is a very terrifying combat power! After all, Long Lingjun is a demon god, and she basically belongs to an existence that is completely controlled by her alone. The Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm used to belong to another demon god. That demon **** is a powerful being who uses poison, so he was It was called Wandu Demon Realm, but it was later defeated by Long Lingjun, and Wandu Demon Realm was surnamed Long from then on. She casually brought out hundreds of demon powerhouses from the Primordial God King Realm, and that was normal. However, that''s about it. Although she is a demon god, she has never truly integrated the entire Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm. "Damn it! Are all the demon powerhouses in this TM''s Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm?" "What the hell? The Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm came to help Ye Tianyi? What''s the situation?" "This Ye Tianyi is actually related to the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm??" "" All of them were dumbfounded. "Sect Master, it''s not good! This seems to be the demon **** of the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm in the Realm of the Gods." A strong man from the Heavenly Ghost Sect came to the ghost sky! "What? Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm?" The ghost sky was stunned. what''s the situation? Are the people from the Demon Realm of Ten Thousand Poison also coming? No, he is a human race, why is he related to the demon race? Even if there is, why would Ten Thousand Poison Demon Domain be willing to take action? Ghost Sky gritted his teeth. "Bastard!" How about this situation now? Can hit! His Heavenly Ghost Sect is still a huge advantage! After all, even if the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Domain came, they were not a group of very top demon powerhouses! It can only be said that they have contributed a lot of immemorial **** king realm to them! And in his Heavenly Ghost Sect, everyone has powerful ghost babies, and their realm is so high, so, even if they are only more than a thousand people, in fact, adding ghost babies of the same level of combat power, the number will be doubled. It''s just that they are a bit difficult to fight in this match of Heavenly Ghost Sect. The number of the Immemorial Divine King Realm, the number one God Sect of all ages, is close to a thousand people! Although their overall strength is higher than the powerhouses of the Eternal First Divine Sect, but... It''s a little difficult to take down the first Shenzong of all ages. "Sect Master, what should I do? There are a lot of them." Gui Cangqiong scolded: "What should I do? You won''t be afraid, right? If I can''t even destroy these people, what is the name of the ghost gate? Let everyone call me! Give me the first place in eternity. If you hit it in Shenzong, hit it in." "Yes!" This battle must be fought to the end, even at an unimaginable price! Otherwise, his Heavenly Ghost Sect will be completely discredited. Besides, it''s not that they can''t fight, and they are still crushing! The quantity and quality of the Immemorial Divine King Realm are much higher than the opponent''s, so why can''t they fight? And Ye Tianyi was extremely happy! I rely on! This Long Lingjun is really loyal, she actually brought so many powerful people from the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm to help him! What the hell! "I said, are you still fighting? The number of powerhouses on my side is about to surpass yours. Don''t you think that I can''t fight with you if I don''t have a great formation for protecting the sect of the eternity, right?" Ye Tianyi''s voice came. "Ah!" The ghost sky snorted coldly. "You don''t think you can compete with me in the Demon Realm of Ten Thousand Poisons, right? Give it to me!" Ye Tianyi was no longer panicking. Because there are so many people here, they can definitely help him to drag Ye Tianyi until twelve o''clock in the morning. only Everyone came to help, Ye Tianyi was really embarrassed to see them killed and injured. Although the Primordial God King Realm is not so easy to fall, there is always a risk. After all, this place is completely blocked, and the Primordial God King Realm is not easy to fall because if they want to run, they can basically run away. But if this side is all blocked, you can''t run away! Very likely to fall! Ye Tianyi said: "Open all the magic machines." "Yes!" Then, a large number of White Tigers, Vermillion Birds, Qinglongs, and Xuanwu Divine Machines rushed out under the use of members of the Eternal First God Sect! "What? They still have magic machines?" The ghost sky was stunned! Ye Tianyi knew that these magical machines might not necessarily turn the tide of the battle, but... People are always more precious than magic machines. not far away A group of strong men gathered there. "Sect Master! Are we really going to do it?" an old man asked. Mo Tang''s eyes stared at the First Divine Sect of all ages. I also saw a lot of magic machines appearing there! "superior!" Mo Tang gritted his teeth. "This is a personal grievance between our Shenjimen and his Ye Tianyi. What''s wrong with us attacking the first Shenzong of the ancients? They are on the Shenji. The difficulty of One God Sect is getting bigger, we must go!" "Yes!" Then Mo Tang shouted loudly, "Everyone, rush into the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages for me, and turn on all the magical machines!" "Yes!" Then, a large number of strong people, a large number of divine machines rushed to the first Shenzong of all ages. "Fuck!? God Machine Door!" "What the hell? Is this Shenjimen here to help the first Shenzong of all ages?" "Are you crazy? Whoever came to help the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages can''t be the Shenjimen. They came to deal with the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages." "No way? It''s the Heavenly Ghost Sect that is attacking the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages. Isn''t that the Shenji Sect coming here..." "They always have a reason." "" The sudden appearance of Shenjimen, including their sudden attack on the first Shenzong Fang of the Eternals, also caused Tianguimen to be stunned for a while. "Sect Master, what''s the situation? This divine machine door helps us??" Gui Cangqiong said: "This Shenjimen has a grudge against Ye Tianyi, the enemy of the enemy is a friend! Hahaha" He couldn''t help laughing! Shenjimen, the powerhouse is like a cloud, and there are so many magical planes. Even if they lost a lot before, it is still no problem to come and contribute. "Damn! Mo Tang, do you want to join forces with the evil sect?" Luo Tian, ??who was fighting, shouted angrily when he saw this scene. "Co-existence? Your Excellency, don''t misunderstand the deity, the deity is purely against Ye Tianyi. He was going to attack the first **** of the ages today, but was robbed by the Heavenly Ghost Sect. However, someone stipulated that if others attacked, the others would Can''t you?" Mo Tang laughed. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2387： God-killing cannon, Boom! In fact, many times there is a lack of a high-sounding reason. Heavenly Ghost Sect, as an evil sect to attack the first Shenzong of all ages. At this time, a well-known and upright sect stood on the side of Tianguimen and attacked the No. 1 Shenzong of the ancients together. This is theoretically impossible! There is no other sect that would really do this under such great pressure. However, Shenjimen is already shameless. In order to kill Ye Tianyi, they had done everything they could. Anyway, Shenjimen is already like this, so it''s time to avenge Shenjimen and his son, right? And to be honest, although the practice of Shenjimen makes people very angry, but... They thought about it carefully, Ye Tianyi made this magic door like this, if it was them, they would probably be desperate to deal with their enemies. Shenjimen, even if it was destroyed, they still have a lot of powerhouses and gods, and their participation also provided a lot of combat power to the Heavenly Ghost Gate! "Hehehe! God wants you to die, you have to die!" Ghost Sky sneered. "The people of Shenjimen, kill me! I won''t leave one!" Mo Tang angrily scolded! "Yes!" The powerhouses of the Shenjimen, accompanied by a large number of Shenji, fought fiercely with the first Shenzong of all ages. "metropolitan!" Inside the Eternal First Shenzong, Li Qianqiu fell. "Sect Master, I''m afraid the situation is not good." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. His eyes narrowed slightly. "The god-killing cannon is ready." Ten god-killing cannons may not have the power to turn the tide of the battle, but... they will never make it easier for them! "Already prepared!" "How many shells?" "Fifty rounds." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Fifty shells. These shells are not thermal weapon shells in the usual sense. It was forged with unimaginable resources. Then Ye Tianyi took a look at the situation. "It seems that there is not a good chance to release it." Li Qianqiu nodded: "Yes, everyone is fighting together. The power of this god-killing cannon is huge, and I am afraid of hurting my own people." "That''s easy." Ye Tianyi then pointed to the front and said, "Just blast those magic machines for me." "clear." Ye Tianyi then sneered. This Shenjimen is still eager to kill him, right? Then Ye Tianyi was going to let the powerhouses who Mo Tang watched helplessly die one by one. He then looked at the time, three hours left. With so many immemorial gods and kings, it should not be a problem to block them for three hours! This place is blocked, but the blocked area is also very large. There is poison around the No. 1 Shenzong of Eternal Ages. In a short period of time, the Tianguimen side has not obtained the absolute crushing advantage, and it is difficult for them to separate their efforts. Break through this poison. boom- A **** machine that bombarded a **** machine door! At that moment, the divine machine exploded directly. Turned into a part of the ground, together with the person who controlled the magic machine among the magic machines, they were instantly bombed to death! Because the person who controls the magic machine is generally not very strong, because he is very strong, so the control of the magic machine can maximize the strength. And for a person who is strong in himself, he controls the divine machine, which is indeed a bit of a waste. If the strength is not strong, it can only be turned into ashes directly by the power of the God-killing Cannon. boom- Another shot, a powerful divine machine and the powerhouse inside were reduced to ashes. boom boom- While Motang was fighting, suddenly he heard constant voices. He took a closer look and saw that the powerful magic machine of his magic machine gate was actually bombarded by them as a target! "not good!" Mo Tang''s eyes narrowed, and his pupils shrank violently. No matter what happened to Gu Yu, the one in this magical machine is also their strong man! just die? Is their magic machine destroyed like this? "Be careful! Be careful of the cannons in their No. 1 Shenzong!" Mo Tang roared. boom- Another one was directly blown up. no way. These magical machines are relatively bulky and huge, and their hits are relatively simple! "Damn it! Damn it!" Mo Tang roared. "Give me... drive the magic machine and rush in! All rush in for me!" Mo Tang roared! It is true that there is poison outside the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, but... They are in the magic machine, and it is absolutely no problem to wear the magic machine directly! And in the First Divine Sect of all ages, it is estimated that there are no strong people. The strong are fighting outside! It is impossible for them to let many strong people watch the play in the first **** of eternity. Maybe only a few stayed there to protect Ye Tianyi. "Yes!" Then, a large number of divine machines rushed into the first divine sect of all ages. "You really dare to rush." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Give me a shot." Ye Tianyi shouted to those who controlled the god-killing cannon. "Yes!" Their barrels are aimed at those magic machines. There are a lot of magic machines, and they are all scattered, obviously it is impossible to be stupid enough to gather together and rush over. but "Bring them together for me." Ye Tianyi shouted. Beside her, Qiyue said on the walkie-talkie: "Phoenix God Machine, release the space and bring them together as much as possible." The magic machine on Ye Tianyi''s side is much stronger than the magic machine gate. That was a magical machine created by Ye Tianyi''s system at that time! The power of the magic machine is very important, that is, what kind of power you can give the magic machine, then what kind of power can the magic machine come with. And, Ye Tianyi was inlaid with a lot of space spar in this Phoenix Divine Machine! Therefore, the Divine Phoenix Machine has the ability to release space power! Similar to the space attribute! Ye Tianyi''s own strength is unable to use space to bring together the divine machines such as the Shenjimen. After all, he is only in the Seven Soul Realm. but Let these Phoenix Divine Machines do it, then it can be done! Because, in theory, even if the Divine Phoenix Machine could do it, bringing them together would be useless and destructive. However, if you add the god-killing cannon, it will be different. swoosh More than a dozen phoenix machines instantly came to the periphery of the poison barrier to protect Ye Tianyi and the others. Then, in unison, they unleashed the power of space! There are a lot of magic machines that rushed over to the gate, and many parts suddenly disappeared in the air and on the ground. Then, it was gathered in several directions. "what happened?" Among the magic machines, the powerhouses who controlled the magic machines were all shocked! Controlled by space! "Quick! Quickly evacuate! Quickly disperse!" In the distance, Mo Tang was actually paying attention to this scene. After he suddenly saw that a large number of divine machines on his side were gathered by the power of space, he knew that something was not right! Then he looked at the cannon barrels of the First Shenzong of the Ages, pointing to the direction of the divine machine. He wanted to rush over to protect them, and even use his powerful power beyond the demigods to forcibly protect his divine machines, but... He was stopped by other strong men. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2388： come again oom- Boom boom boom- In the distance, the god-killing cannon fired almost simultaneously! Before they had time to disperse, a large number of their magical machines were bombarded by the powerful force of the God-killing Cannon! The power of each cannon is huge, and the range may not be so exaggerated, but it is definitely not small. Ten shells destroyed dozens of magical machines. Together with those powerhouses in the divine machine, all of them will be killed in seconds! "Do not!" Mo Tang roared. To tell the truth, in this battle, he is absolutely ready for a large number of strong people in the Shenjimen to fall! but He died like this, the loss was so great, he couldn''t accept it! "Come back! Come back!" Mo Tang roared. Then, the other surviving magical machines also returned quickly. Ye Tianyi laughed. Especially when he heard Mo Tang''s heart-piercing roar, his heart felt even more comfortable. "Leave the cannonballs first. If there is a particularly good chance to fire the cannon, you can try it. If not, use it as protection for the time being." Ye Tianyi said. "clear." Qiyue nodded. Then Ye Tianyi looked at other battlefields. His brow wrinkled! Although Long Lingjun brought a large number of powerhouses from the Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm to join the battle, to be honest... There are less than 1,000 people in the Primordial God King Realm on their side, and it can be counted as almost 1,000. As for Tianguimen, there are more than 1,000 immemorial gods and kings here, and everyone has powerful ghost babies, and the quality of the strong is higher. It can even be almost done, one-on-two! Therefore, the battle situation below is very bad. And the arrival of the Shenjimen, although the loss is relatively large, but after all, they are the remnants of the god-level forces, and there are still many strong ones. Although Demon Moon''s combat power is strong, she can only entangle a **** of the ninth order of the Primordial God King Realm. "No, in this case, even if it can be delayed, the loss is too great." Ye Tianyi frowned. In Qingyun Villa, Chang Xi, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao, Huang Lian, Yaoshen Mountain, including Wandu Demon Realm, Ye Tianyi would really feel guilty if any party suffered the most casualties. "Got to shake." Ye Tianyi thought about it for a while. Depend on! It seems... that''s probably all that can help him, right? "metropolitan!" Not far away, a group of strong men gathered there. "Are we really going?" This group of powerhouses belonged to Haotian Temple. "go!" Yi Haotian said in a deep voice. "However, Sect Master, look at the situation inside. Although there are many people in the first Divine Sect of all ages, the situation is still not optimistic. Even if my Haotian Temple joins the battlefield, it will not be able to turn the tide of the battle. A large number of strong people are in danger!" Naturally, Yi Haotian also knew. but He thought about it for a long time. First, his relationship with Ye Tianyi can''t be said to be very good, but it has always been okay. Second, and a very crucial point, although it may sound outrageous, Yi Haotian felt that this Ye Tianyi might have some means. Maybe there are others out there. Wealth is in danger. This is a high risk but high reward business! This Ye Tianyi, he is convinced that if he does not die, Ye Tianyi will definitely become the most terrifying and powerful top-level existence on this continent and even in the Divine Realm! Helped today, this Ye Tianyi owes Haotian Temple a great favor after all. Not necessarily, but what if? "I want Ye Tianyi''s favor." Yi Haotian said. "Sect Master, use everyone''s life to bet on a genius future who doesn''t know if he can survive forever, let alone where the height of the future is. Is it really possible?" Yi Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you think?" They were silent. Yi Haotian said: "I believe in him, I am not betting on his future, but the future of my Haotian Temple!" "Sect Master, I agree!" "I agree!" "Well, the old man also agrees." Yi Haotian looked at the dozens of strong men behind him. "Okay! Then we''ll go in and do our bit! Come on!" swoosh In a short period of time, dozens of strong men rushed into the huge blocked area of ??the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages! "Here comes again!" "Which side?" "One shot of scourge! It''s Haotian Temple!" "Damn it! Haotian Palace is here? It''s very important, this Haotian Palace has Xuantian poison weapons, and their combat power is extraordinary." "Dozens? But Haotian Palace can send dozens of people, it is really a lot of effort, go to the seventh hall, and it is estimated that a large part of Haotian Palace does not agree to take action." "" Ye Tianyi looked at Haotian Temple. have to. Again indebted. However, it doesn''t matter! He was very grateful to the people in Haotian Temple for being able to take action. "Give it to me!" A group of strong people who are all in the dark can''t wait! Whizzing- A group of strong men poured into this space! "It''s Haijia!" "Hai Lan Army, **** it! The Hai family is here!" "It''s not uncommon for the Hai Family to come to this divine machine gate! Shit! The No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages is finally getting better, and yet another Hai Family has come!" "Although the Hai family suffered heavy losses, most of their strong men were looking for Ye Tianyi in the Nine Heavens Empire. Now they are back, and they have come to seek revenge from the First Divine Sect of the Ancients!" "Fuck! Here again! Is that??" Everyone looked at a group of strong people. "Medicine Emperor Sect!" They look at those strong men! Medicine Emperor Sect, the former emperor-level power in the lower domain of the realm of the gods, Ye Tianyi also participated in the doctor competition here, but later they were conflicted. Later, the Emperor Yaozong was destroyed by Ye Tianyi, and he became the first Shenzong of all ages. After that, Ye Tianyi was plotted by the people of the Medicine Emperor Sect and sent him to the dark ancient sky. They thought that those who entered the ancient sky would never be able to come out! But who knows, Ye Tianyi actually came out and met An Yushuang there. By the way, will they come too? Ye Tianyi just thought of this, another group of strong people came! An Yuqing and An Yushuang sisters led the team and rushed in! "Medicine Emperor Sect, kill me!" An Yushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "kill!" She gave a cold drink! "Damn it! The Empress of the Heavenly Snow Empire!" "Is this... crazy? Are so many female emperors here to help Ye Tianyi?" "" Everyone was very surprised. An Yushuang has the Xuantian Holy Artifact God and Demon Book in his hand, but this Xuantian Holy Artifact has no effect in this kind of battle! However, there is one more powerhouse, and they are under pressure... It''s a little bit smaller! After all, there was another Hai Family and Yao Huangzong on the opposite side. "There is still a gap, and it''s quite big." Ye Tianyi was a little anxious. Although he has some abilities, in this ultimate battle of thousands of ancient gods and kings, the effect is really not great! chant However, at this moment, a phoenix roar rose from the sky! Everyone turned their attention to the past. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2389： Heavenly Ghost Gate Withdrawal In the distance, a group of strong men galloped. "This is" Their eyes looked over. "Monster?" They were stunned when they felt the breath. Why is it a monster again? Is this Ye Tianyi''s relationship with the demon clan so good? Ye Tianyi also looked over. "Oh?" He was a little surprised. He really knew the person who came. Back then, he started the Immortal System and pretended to be immortal in the Curse Thunder Demon Domain, and he was also admired by all the demon races. Anyway, his fairy costume was quite successful. At that time, Yi Qiyue was still in the Demon Realm of Cursing Thunder. At that time, he even saw the demon god, and the strong men under the demon god. He also saved the strong. Then he left. Unexpectedly, they came. etc! They won''t be so embarrassed that they feel that they have been tricked. At the very front, a woman in a red dress stood out. Luo Linglong. The Phoenix Saint of the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm. "kill!" With the order, Ye Tianyi''s worries did not come true. They are here to help themselves. "what!?" Ghost Sky and they were stunned. "Why can someone help this Ye Tianyi?" Someone help him, maybe it''s possible. But is this batch too much? "Are you crazy? This is the curse of the Thunder Demon Realm, right? How did they come?" "Fuck! What the hell? The Ten Thousand Poison Demon Realm, the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm, why is this Ye Tianyi worthy of letting the powerhouses of these two demon clans come to help?" "Anyone who can help in this situation is definitely not a small favor, a good relationship, why? Is this the background behind this Ye Tianyi?" "" Everyone was dumbfounded! The two big demon regions, and even the demon gods personally brought people here. The empresses of several major empires are here. Eight Wastelands, Lower Domain, Upper Domain! It''s all there! There are also Yaoshen Mountain, Qingyun Villa, Haotian Temple... Even though the Heavenly Ghost Sect is a powerful force in the Divine Realm, the combination of so many forces is enough to compete with them. If there is no Shenjimen and Haijia, I am afraid, Tianguimen will be withdrawn. "Grass!" Ghost Cang Qiong cursed angrily. He never imagined that a small Ye Tianyi, a small Eternal No. 1 Divine Sect, would actually involve so many powerful forces. There are two more demon gods? To be fair, no one expected the appearance of these two demon gods. They also brought a lot of powerhouses. If there are no two big demon realms, even if there are several other forces, Ghost Cangqiong will not take it seriously. "Sect Master! It''s not good! The Curse Thunder Demon Realm is also here! What do you think?" Next to the ghost sky, several figures flashed over! "kill!" A low roar came from the ghost sky''s throat. Although there are people from the Demon Realm of Cursing Thunder, this is after all the Demon Realm of the Realm of the Gods. Hundreds of powerhouses have come, but they still have an advantage. Continue to fight, they are not afraid of wasting time! They have ghost babies. The ghost baby is an existence that is difficult for them to deal with! Now, it''s a bit difficult, but still able to play! Moreover, the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages does not have a great formation to protect the sect. They only need to defeat these powerhouses a little, forcibly rush into the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, kill the people of the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, and kill Ye Tianyi! It is not necessary to slaughter these ancient gods and kings. "clear!" Ghost Cangqiong then continued: "Send me a few people to the First God Sect of the Ages to see how quickly this poison barrier will be broken for this seat!" "Yes!" In fact, what he should have done. It''s just that he always thought that it was too easy to kill Ye Tianyi and kill Ye Tianyi. He was too lazy to do it. Killing all the people, and then going to the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages to kill Ye Tianyi and the people of the No. 1 Sheth of the Ages, that''s right. But now, there are a lot of people here from Ye Tianyi. He had no choice, he could only break through the poison barrier first, and with the help of their stronger combat power, forcefully break through into the First Divine Sect of the Ages and kill Ye Tianyi. He felt the poison barrier, and it was very strong. Hard to break through really can not. "It shouldn''t be much worse, but it''s really not easy to kill them." Ye Tianyi pondered. There are a lot of powerhouses on his side, but this Divine Realm is really much stronger than the Realm of the Gods. A sect of a pure god''s domain, they have to pay such a huge price, but they can''t beat it. Mainly, after all, this is the gate of hell. One of the three evil sects. "If only there could be another batch of very strong experts." Ye Tianyi pondered. Just at this time In the void in the distance, another group of people rushed over. "Fuck! Someone is here again." "Don''t look at it, so many women are definitely here to help Ye Tianyi." "Really? What kind of power is this?" "Grass? Demon Snow Domain!" Their eyes widened! Three of the five demon domains are here! "Sister Fairy." Ye Tianyi looked at the extremely beautiful figure in the void in the distance, showing a happy expression. "I''m late." Mu Qianxue''s red lips parted lightly and said lightly. swoosh Then, she led a large number of powerhouses from the Demon Snow Domain directly into the battlefield. In an instant, the entire battlefield turned into a world of ice and snow! "Damn it! So scary?" Everyone''s eyes widened. "That''s great! The Demon Snow Domain is here too!" Yi Haotian showed a surprised expression. Moreover, there are a lot of people from the Demon Snow Domain! This Demon Snow Territory is very powerful! There are several demon gods in Yaoxue Tianyu. Over the years, one of them has been integrating Yaoxue Tianyu. It seems that this should be the legendary demon **** who is integrating the demon snow field. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to bring so many demon powerhouses. Moreover, this seems to be a group. "This is" Gui Cangqiong frowned at this scene. "Nine-tailed fox!" The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan! This is one of the very few known groups that existed in the age of the ancient gods and is still active! A very scary group! "Damn it! The Nine-Tailed Tianhu Clan! What the hell! What is that?" "Ten tails?" The crowd was horrified. I have to say that the strength of this Demon Snow Domain is really outrageous, and the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Clan is even more exaggerated. They joined the battlefield, just because of their joining, the situation instantly turned into a one-sided situation. On the other side of the Heavenly Ghost Gate, it cracked directly! "Patriarch, Patriarch!" Shenjimen, several strong men beside Motang shouted. "No! The nine-tailed celestial fox clan is too strong, their cultivation is so high, they are all above the demigods, there are so many, we can''t beat them!" Mo Tang gritted his teeth! "Withdraw! Withdraw!" Mo Tang shouted. UU reading However The barrier is still there, they can''t withdraw. "Ghost sky, hurry up and open the space barrier!" ka ka ka- The ghost sky clenched his fists tightly! He looked at those beautiful white figures and felt the absolute zero around him... "withdraw!" The ghost sky roared. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2390： Not reconciled! That''s right! It''s just that exaggerated. Mu Qianxue from the Demon Snow Domain led the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan to arrive, instantly turning the tide of the battle. It''s not that she is much stronger than Long Lingjun, who is a dragon clan, but that the cultivation of these powerhouses she brings are generally above the demigods! Before they came, how could there be a hundred demigods in Ye Tianyi''s more than 1,000 Primordial God King Realm? On the other side of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, there are five or six hundred demigods, including the demigods! The quality of the strong is not equal! Even if he Long Lingjun is a dragon, even if his cultivation is not low, but facing the gap between hundreds of demigods, she will not be able to resist this day. But with the arrival of Mu Qianxue, she brought hundreds of demigods and even the powerhouses above the demigods, which led to the direct equality of powerhouses on both sides! In addition, the combat power of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan itself is very exaggerated, the demigods can beat the sixth-order immemorial **** king realm, and the quality of the powerhouses on their side is even better! The ghost sky can be seen naturally. Continue to fight, regardless of whether he wins or loses, he will definitely not be able to break through the first Shenzong of all ages. Go on, to be honest, he thinks the loss of his Heavenly Ghost Sect will be huge! Today, Ye Tianyi was not killed, nor was the first Shenzong of all ages. He may indeed be laughed at by the world. However, the fact is in front of him, so many people, three of the five demon realms in the realm of the gods, came to help him, how many empires, how many empresses? How many sects? Even if his Heavenly Ghost Sect was a power in the realm of the gods, he wouldn''t be able to fight it. "Damn it! They withdrew from the ghost gate today." "What if they don''t withdraw? Can they beat the Eternal No. 1 Divine Sect?" "Isn''t it exaggerated? I thought the number one Shenzong of all ages was destroyed today, and I thought Ye Tianyi was dead, how could this be?" "I thought that at most a demon queen would come to help. Who would have thought that so many people could come? Why? He Ye Tianyi is a courtesan?" "No wonder, I finally understand now, why this Ye Tianyi can be so ostentatious and shocking, this is because there are so many forces behind him as a backer, what the hell!" "I understand too! Anyone who can help him today is definitely a life-threatening friendship, so it proves that they are really Ye Tianyi''s background and backing!" "Damn it! How did he do it?" "All I can say is, he may really have mixed it up by himself? But, how can a person with no background be mixed up like this? Is this too exaggerated?" "" Ye Tianyi also did not expect that the battle would be over before his own system was activated. "Quick! See if there are any casualties, and give all these medicinal pills to everyone." Ye Tianyi took out a lot of medicinal pills. He doesn''t have much else, just a lot of medicinal pills. There are too many heaven and earth spirits in his hands. Everyone also gathered here. Ye Tianyi glanced at them. Including those who he never thought would come. Then, Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Thank you for your help today." "As for me, Ye Tianyi, I don''t have anything right now, and I have nothing to repay you. You are all top-level powerhouses. You probably won''t appreciate the things I took out. There are places where Ye Tianyi can help me in the future. You''re welcome." "Sect Master Ye is serious." "We are also under orders." "" Everyone said. "Why don''t everyone stay, I''ll have a banquet, please!" Then everyone went in. "I really didn''t expect that you would come, senior." Ye Tianyi whispered to several strong men in the Cursed Thunder Demon Domain. "Is it wrong to help our great fairy?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Senior, don''t make fun of me." "No matter what, everyone owes you favors, but it''s not this seat that asked them to come, but after learning about this, some of the powerhouses in the Cursed Thunder Demon Realm spontaneously asked to come over to help." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi looked at Luo Linglong. "Thank you." "You''re welcome, I''m rather strange. Since you''re not an immortal, how did you manage to do such amazing things when you were in the Demon Realm?" Luo Linglong asked suspiciously. "secret." Ye Tianyi smiled mysteriously. Then Ye Tianyi looked towards Mu Qianxue behind. "Sister Fairy." Ye Tianyi immediately ran over with a smile, and then hugged Mu Qianxue. Next to them, a group of strong men looked at each other. "Bold!" "fine." Mu Qianxue stopped her. "Miss me." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Mu Qianxue said lightly, "I miss you too." "Stay longer." She shook her head: "No, I have to leave as soon as possible. I brought so many strong men. The defense there is quite empty. The integration of Yaoxue Tianyu has not been completed, and there are still some people who have to do it, so..." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well... I''ll let everyone go back first, and I''ll accompany you to have a meal." "Okay." the other side. The powerhouses of the four major forces of Tianguimen, Haijia, Shenjimen, and Yaohuangzong also gathered together. An enemy of an enemy is a friend. Even if they are famous and upright, there are evil ones. However, they went through the same thing, they all failed! Together, they can''t fight! Because now they are on the same front. "Bastard!" The ghost sky snorted angrily. This matter, he Heavenly Ghost Sect lost face. "Who would have thought, who would have thought of it! Hahaha" Mo Tang looked up to the sky and laughed. It was a helpless, self-deprecating laugh. He really, he couldn''t understand at all, why he could survive a situation where Ye Tianyi was going to die! How old is this Ye Tianyi? How could he have a relationship with so many forces? It''s okay to have a relationship, so how can the relationship be so good that they are willing to help in this situation? One by one, they forcefully revitalized a dead end. This can''t kill him, so how can you kill him? Is he really that hard to kill? A warrior of the Seven Souls Realm, couldn''t it be reasonable to say that he could be killed with the touch of a finger? Grass! "The enemy of an enemy is a friend." Gui Cangqiong looked at them, and then said: "You are from the realm of the gods. You know this, why can he call on so many forces?" "I don''t know! I''m also wondering, no one thought of it." Motang shook his head. It stands to reason that if a person has a good relationship with a force, it may be made through some special methods and opportunities. UU reading And this Ye Tianyi, at a young age, has made friends with so many top powers? Who can understand. Just outrageous! "Is this matter over? I''m not reconciled!" The navy roared. "If this matter doesn''t kill him, what chance will there be after that?" The ghost sky''s eyes are slightly condensed! He also lost all face. The mighty lower realm, in exchange for such a result? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2391： real god-killing cannon Could it be that they could only secretly assassinate this Ye Tianyi? Yes! This could indeed be a good idea! Theoretically, Ye Tianyi should have been killed in this way. However, he Ghost Sky chose a more sensational approach. Yes! Theoretically, it was done. In this case, his reputation as Heavenly Ghost Sect would be completely destroyed. However, who would have thought that such a big change would happen! There are so many strong people, and the forces help him Ye Tianyi. They failed. However, if he failed to assassinate him again, wouldn''t that be... a total loss of face? Now, if you want to get face back, you have to follow the same method as before, forcibly kill Ye Tianyi, and forcibly destroy the number one Shenzong of all ages. Or in some other way that will save face more. There was absolutely no way he could hold his breath. "It''s really not possible, let''s wait for those powerhouses to leave the No. 1 Divine Sect of Eternal Ages, and then attack?" Mo Tang asked. "Um" Ghost Sky nodded slightly. "It''s also a way." Ghost Sky nodded. "I still don''t believe that the powerhouses of these forces can still stay in this No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages!" Gui Cangqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mo Tang also nodded: "Yes, those forces in the lower realm of the realm of the gods will be the ones who will have time to support them. They are not worth mentioning, but there is a premise that they must be assured." They are on the same front, so even if the good and the evil are different, they are now like friends. "So, Ghost Sect Master, I''m afraid your Heavenly Ghost Sect will have to go back to God''s Domain. Only then can they rest assured." Mo Tang looked at the ghost sky and said. "Well, the deity understands." Ghost Sky nodded. "Then the deity will take the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect to return to the realm of the gods. Here, the deity will leave a teleportation formation. When the time comes, from the realm of the gods to the upper realm, he will come back to the lower realm at the fastest speed, and he will arrive in an instant. Here, directly attack the First God Sect of all ages." Ghost Sky Road. Well, just to be on the safe side, he should go back to the Heavenly Ghost Sect and bring some more strong men. Mo Tang nodded; "Okay, then we will wait here for the news of the ghost sect master. As soon as the news comes, we will go to the first **** sect of the ages as quickly as possible to fight with you!" "Um!" Ghost Sky nodded. Then they dispersed. Ghost Cangqiong left a few people secretly inquiring about the news of the First God Sect of all ages, and they returned to the God Realm. The three major forces of Motang, the Navy Blue Army, and the Medicine Emperor Sect also returned to wherever they should go for the time being. The first Shenzong of all ages. "My small place can''t hold so many people, so the banquet can only be set up on this square." Ye Tianyi held the wine glass and looked at those people. Then Ye Tianyi said, "Thank you again for your help!" "Sect Master Ye, you don''t need to use these fake ones. You can see that this deity has brought so many strong people. I won''t talk about this contribution, and the road is not too close. You see, why don''t you give some benefits? Be more at ease." Long Lingjun said with a smile. Actually, don''t look at what she said now, it seems a little wrong, but thinking about it carefully, she is just giving Ye Tianyi face. Why do you say that? Today, Ye Tianyi gave her and Wandu Demon Domain these powerful things, which means that this favor has been cleared. Otherwise, one of her strong men will come to Ye Tianyi in the future, and trouble him if there is a problem. This is the most troublesome thing! She can be sure that she won''t, but her subordinates, not necessarily. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, Senior Long, I, Ye Tianyi, don''t have much else, and I still have these things. After all, the resources of the Heavenly Ghost Gate, the Shenji Gate, and the Hai Family are all with me, Qiyue." Qiyue stood up. "metropolitan." "Go and bring you something." Long Lingjun smiled and said, "Don''t be in a hurry, Sect Master Ye doesn''t need to be in a hurry. After all, our help is not for you." "Hahaha, of course!" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. After a while, a figure came over. "Sect Master, they have withdrawn from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. They have already arrived in the Upper Domain. It looks like they are ready to go to the God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Got it." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi said to them: "Thank you, everyone, now that the Heavenly Ghost Sect is also ready to return to the realm of the gods, this time the crisis of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternals should have been passed perfectly." Yi Haotian stood up and said, "Sect Master Ye, you can''t take it lightly. The Ghost Sect has lost face today. I''m afraid this matter will not be let go. They will either assassinate you, or...may go back and gather their forces." "eat more." Mu Qingzhu said softly to Han Ya''er''s dish, which held a chopstick. Han Ya''er: "..." Yaohai also said: "Sect Master Yi said that you should not take it lightly at this time, but I can''t stay here all the way, so if something happens, we will be there as soon as possible." "That''s right!" "Then the deity will stay here for a few days." Mo Yue said lightly, then asked Zhou Zixue next to her, and asked softly, "What do you think?" "Okay." Zhou Zixue nodded. I also missed Ye Tianyi, and I happened to spend some time with him. a day later. Everyone who should go has left, and there are not many people left, just Mo Yue, Xue Ji and the others. It seems that Long Lingjun and the Demon Empress did not go back, but they seem to have gone somewhere to discuss something. If something goes wrong with the First Shenzong of Eternal Ages, it should be there as soon as possible. And on the other side... Ye Tianyi went to the place where Tang San was buried. "Three burial elders." Ye Tianyi walked over. Tang San was buried at this moment, wearing a welding mask, welding something there. "Amitabha." Tang San took off his mask and bowed. "metropolitan." "Is it not finished yet?" Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that on the day of the fight, he might be able to help, but he did not expect that the more powerful god-killing cannon he built would take so long. "Eight out of ten have been completed." Tang Sanfu said. Ye Tianyi looked at the cannon in front of him. "It doesn''t seem to be anything special, except that it''s a little bigger than a normal god-killing cannon." Ye Tianyi touched the god-killing cannon and said. "Amitabha, don''t be deceived by the surface of this god-killing cannon, UU reading suzerain, this god-killing cannon can kill the supreme god!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Can the Supreme God also kill?" Ye Tianyi showed a very surprised expression. "Amitabha, of course, thanks to the extremely rare crystal stones that the sect master got, otherwise, the strength would not have reached such a high level!" "I mainly want to ask, is the Supreme God standing there motionless and attacking him in order to kill?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No! Touch and die!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2392： New system, combat power doubling system Tang San''s remarks really shocked Ye Tianyi. Touch to death? Supreme God? Although it is not that he has never played against the Supreme God, the Supreme God in his eyes is indeed an extremely exaggerated existence. This kind of existence, wanting them to die, is either a huge gap in the number of people, or... Die naturally. It''s hard to die in battle or with an artifact. This god-killing cannon, no matter how powerful it is, is theoretically just a spiritual weapon. Kill the supreme **** in seconds? "Very good, hard work." Ye Tianyi said. "Amitabha, it should be." Ye Tianyi then asked, "How many times can I post it?" "The current energy should only be released three times, but this time, it is no longer a shell, but a laser, a laser that can be killed by touch." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Isn''t it so easy to hit?" "Yes! This is also the only disadvantage of the God-killing Cannon." "Okay, is there any particularly powerful weapon?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The poor monk has upgraded the strength of the God of War armor again." The armor of the God of War is also one of the reasons why the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages can become famous! A warrior only needs to put on the armor of the **** of war, and then he can directly possess powerful combat power. The number is not bad, and even signed a cooperation agreement with some powerful sects and sold them a lot. However, this thing is similar to a magic machine, even if it is matched with a magic machine, it is not enough to stabilize the battle situation in the face of the existence of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "Okay! Hard work." Ye Tianyi then walked away. He faintly felt that it was absolutely impossible for several forces such as Ghost Sect and Shenji Sect to give up easily on this day. What Yi Haotian said was definitely right. Heavenly Ghost Sect, lose face, it is impossible to give up easily. Maybe it''s a pretense that they go back. They just wanted to let those forces who helped the First God Sect of the Eternals go first, and they come again. Ye Tianyi thought so. Because the roles are reversed, this is the easiest way. Obviously, it is impossible for these forces to stay in the No. 1 Shenzong all the time. Moreover, they come from the Eight Wildernesses, from the Eight Kingdoms, from the Lower Domain, the Upper Domain, it is not so easy to come. Now, there are not many people who stay in the first Shenzong of the ages. Ji Die, Bei Mengmeng and the others from the Eight Kingdoms also stayed here. However, the combat power is obviously not enough. "Start a new system." Time to do something. "Grass! What the hell? Has the first Shenzong of all ages survived?" Ying Wu asked, Qin Luofeng and the others were all stunned! This war has not been fought on such a scale for thousands of years. It also shocked the mainland. However The end result...that''s it? Ah? That''s it? I can''t accept it. Ye Tianyi is afraid that there is nothing to lose, right? "Don''t worry, they can''t just let it go." Should say without question. "Hey, I really don''t understand, this Ye Tianyi, a simple Seven Souls Realm, why is he able to live until now? It is clearly a situation of mortal death in our perception, why does he keep repeating himself again and again? Can you survive?" Who can explain this. "Don''t worry, do you see that Shenjimen and the Hai family have returned to the upper domain?" Should not be asked. "It doesn''t seem to come back." "Is that right? Why didn''t they return? Because they were waiting, they were waiting for news from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. They plan to continue to cooperate with the Heavenly Ghost Sect to attack the Heavenly Ghost Sect." Should not be asked. "Makes sense!" Qin Luofeng nodded. "They''re too bad." In the Martial Arts Academy, Long Baoer puffed out his mouth angrily. "Sister Liuliyu, do we want to go back to Asgard and let those seniors in Asgard fight those villains." Long Bao''er said angrily, waving a small pink fist. "Where would they care?" Glass Rain Road. But to be honest, she didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi would actually be able to pass this level. She didn''t even think that although Ye Tianyi looked unusual, there seemed to be nothing unusual except for his talent, but this background was even more exaggerated! When something happened to the first Shenzong of the ancients, several major empires, several top forces, and the three demon domains of the demon clan came to help. outrageous! Who would have thought that the mighty God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Sect did not take down the first Shenzong of all ages. The news here is well known. In the Martial God Academy, the major geniuses were also shocked. This Ye Tianyi is too exaggerated! Everyone is basically the same age, how could this Ye Tianyi be able to do such exaggerated things? Fortunately, his cultivation is not that high, and everyone is relatively balanced. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [combat power doubling system]." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "Oh?" His system is turned on randomly. [Combat power doubling system]: During the existence of this system, the host and all allies of the host will gain combat power. The increase rate is random, the minimum is double, and the maximum is ten times. System existence time: two days. "Ding... Now the random doubling amount is about to be drawn." Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. "Extract." "Ding... You successfully extracted a six-fold increase in combat power." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Sixfold increase..." enough! What he wants to do next is very simple, this Yaohuangzong, Shenjimen, doesn''t the Hai family want to deal with him? Since you are staying in the lower domain and haven''t left, then Ye Tianyi will definitely not be able to let them go. He has a top-level Demon Moon expert on his side, and the strength of God Venerable is somewhat invincible. If the strength is increased by six times... That''s even more invincible! but Ye Tianyi is not that familiar with this Devil Moon, and she is not Ye Tianyi''s subordinate. Ye Tianyi really didn''t feel very good about asking her to do a favor and ask her to do her best. Also, it doesn''t need to. "Come on, call everyone together." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Yes!" Soon, a large number of powerhouses from the First Divine Sect of the Ages were summoned. "Qingyu, Qianqian, distribute these medicinal pills to everyone." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay." They then distributed the medicinal pills to everyone. "This is?" Everyone looked suspiciously at the medicine pill in their hands. This medicine pill seems to be nothing unusual. Even if you told them that it was made of dough, they believed it, and there was no spiritual fluctuation. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ye Tianyi then said: "After taking this pill, you will gain two days of cultivation, and your combat power will be increased by six times." wow The crowd was in an uproar. This is just a means by Ye Tianyi to hide the sky and cross the sea. It can''t be said that everyone who is inexplicable has obtained a six-fold increase in combat power, right? This medicinal pill is not actually a medicinal pill, but something that Ye Tianyi casually created using the Law of Creation. But Ye Tianyi said this, they really had an effect after eating it. Although they couldn''t explain it, at least they didn''t understand because they couldn''t explain it, it didn''t mean they were inexplicable. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2393： The 1st Shenzong of the Ages is here! For Ye Tianyi, they are extremely trusting. They also don''t worry about saying that the elixir is something poisonous, or something that controls them. In their eyes, Ye Tianyi is very powerful! If he wanted to control them with poison pills, he would have done it long ago. And, it doesn''t have to be that way at all. He can absolutely disappear without a trace, and they may not even know they have been poisoned. "Sect Master, are you asking us to take this medicine pill to deal with the next attack that the Heavenly Ghost Sect may organize at any time?" Li Qianqiu asked. Mo Yue also glanced at the medicine pill in her hand. Weird. It feels that there is not even a trace of spiritual power, so that each of them can increase their combat power by six times? Can her dignified deity also increase her combat power by six times? A six-fold increase in combat power, although the God Venerable cannot defeat the Supreme God, but can definitely fight against the Supreme God. "Do not!" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "After the battle strength is improved, we will attack Yaohuangzong, Shenjimen and Haijia." wow Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was in an uproar. An Yuqing sat there, and her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I''m going! Is this person crazy?" Then she glanced at An Yushuang and said, "Cold woman, what do you think?" An Yushuang shook her head: "Isn''t that what he is like? Doing things is always unexpected." "But...forget it." An Yuqing shook her head. Stop thinking about it. Do what he likes. "Then let''s stay for a few more days?" An Yuqing said. "Um." An Yushuang nodded. "Yo, cold woman, you won''t really be slapped by him, right? Are you concerned about this Ye Tianyi?" An Yuqing said with a smile. "To shut up." "Definitely slapped." An Yuqing grumbled. "Sister, why does Young Master Ye call you a scumbag sister?" Beside, Liu Qianqian asked curiously. "He, he is jealous of my many suitors." An Yuqing said with a smile. Li Qianqiu then said: "Sect Master, the current situation of our No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ancients is very unclear, and it is estimated that the Heavenly Ghost Sect will not give up. Moreover, the Great Array of the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ancients has not been completely repaired. Not high, and whether it is Yaohuangzong, Shenjimen, or Haijia, their existing strength is still not weak, if we send troops to attack them, I am afraid... the first Shenzong of all ages will be difficult to defend." People also thought it was a bit outrageous. Their current situation is already very difficult, and they have to attack others? To be honest, Ye Tianyi''s method really overwhelmed them. What a bull! Who would have thought that at this time, he still has the heart to do this? Ye Tianyi said indifferently: "Just leave some people in the sect to guard, don''t worry, even if someone comes to attack us when we go to attack, it is absolutely impossible to be attacked, unless it is the Heavenly Ghost Sect." Ye Tianyi then continued: "But it is absolutely impossible for the Heavenly Ghost Sect to come here directly, so everyone can rest assured." If it is the same plane, no matter how far away it is, you have to worry about it suddenly appearing. However, this is the lower domain, separated from the upper domain and the divine domain, even if the Heavenly Ghost Sect has monstrous means, it is absolutely impossible to come here in an instant. "clear!" Ye Tianyi said: "Now, take the medicine pill, and we will attack the Medicine Emperor Sect immediately." "Yes!" Then everyone took the pills one after another. Under the action of the combat power doubling system, the momentum of each of them suddenly skyrocketed! "I rely on!" They showed shocked expressions. "This kind of feeling is really yearning! Six times the strength... s-" Each of them felt their current strength. Simply cool! The medical saint Bai Qianhe glanced at Ye Tianyi. What kind of medicine is this? They don''t even have spiritual power, so they have increased their combat power by six times! "Everyone can rest assured that there will be no side effects. Now, listen to my order, the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Eternals will stay in the first place, and the second peak will guard the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ancients. Everyone else, follow me to the Medicine Emperor Sect." "Yes!" Then, the powerful people of the first Shenzong of all ages gathered quickly. Ye Tianyi walked to Moyue''s side. "Young Master Ye." Zhou Zixue quickly stood up and saluted. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded, then looked at Moyue and said, "Senior Moyue, if Wangu''s No. 1 Shenzong is attacked by Shenjimen or Haijia, you will be the one to guard it." Demon Moon, the cultivation base of God Venerable! In the entire Shenjimen and Haijia, they can at most take out the Eternal Supreme! And her God Venerable, her strength has been doubled! This is Ye Tianyi''s confidence. "rest assured." Demon Moon nodded. "Hey, don''t you tell me specifically?" An Yuqing walked over and patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Please also ask the scumbag sister and the scumbag sister''s sister to help guard, so don''t bother you to accompany me to attack." "have to!" An Yuqing then walked away. Li Qianqiu came over. "Sect Master, the assembly is complete." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi gave an order, and everyone left the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages in a mighty manner. And Ye Tianyi came close to Zhou Zixue''s ear and whispered, "When I come back, let''s find a chance to catch up." Zhou Zixue''s pretty face flushed slightly. "What did she say?" Demon Moon asked. "It''s nothing, just let me be careful." Zhou Zixue said. This magic moon likes her. Of course, Mo Yue also knew the relationship between her and Ye Tianyi. It''s just that Zhou Zixue was embarrassed to tell her. "Um." Demon Moon seemed to have guessed something. Hateful smelly man. The first Shenzong of all ages has launched an army. This news has also been seen by many people. They were stunned. "Fuck! What''s the situation? There are a lot of strong people coming out of the No. 1 Divine Sect, what are they going to do?" "God knows what they are going to do! At this time, they don''t stay in the sect and honestly recharge their batteries. What are they doing out? So many people?" "God! What is this Ye Tianyi doing? Let''s walk around and take a look at the past." "" Anyway, the movement of the First Shenzong of the Eternals made everyone bewildered. A sect that was attacked, the other strong men who helped have basically left, and they are at risk of being attacked again at any time. There are so many of them, almost a strong sect has come out. what? No one can understand. Medicine Emperor. The Medicine Emperor Sect was destroyed before, but, after all, their sect is not small, and the emperor-level forces are definitely not weak in the lower domain. After that, they also forcibly destroyed a sect at a very fast speed, and then occupied this sect, and at the same time expanded rapidly, the Medicine Emperor Sect was also slowly on the right track. In the Medicine Emperor Sect at this moment. "Not good! Not good!" A man came running quickly. "Why are you so nervous?" "Then the first Shenzong of all ages... Then Ye Tianyi brought someone to beat my Medicine Emperor Sect." "what?" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2394： Medicine Emperor Sect, gone! The people of Medicine Emperor Sect were all stunned! They walked out quickly. Outside, the people of the First God Sect of the Ages are already on the horizon, and they will be here soon! "Quick! Start the guardian formation!" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect shouted loudly! Then, the sect-protecting formation of the Medicine Emperor Sect opened! "Are they crazy?" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect scolded angrily. "I don''t know, this Ye Tianyi''s actions are so unreasonable. He can''t protect himself from the first Shenzong of all ages, and now he still has the heart to attack our Medicine Emperor Sect? It really makes people feel outrageous!" "He wouldn''t think that my Yaohuangzong, Haijia, Shenjimen and Tianguimen really stopped? Wouldn''t he really think so?" "Think about it with your head, this matter is definitely not over, mainly because Shenjimen and Haijia are still in the lower domain, why do they think we won''t do it anymore?" "What''s the situation?" "" Really dumbfounded. They didn''t protect themselves, didn''t increase the defense of the First Divine Sect of all ages, and even attacked his Medicine Emperor Sect regardless of the risk of paying a huge price? Yes! The current Medicine Emperor Sect is indeed incomparable to the First God Sect of all ages! But after all, this is their territory, and it''s okay for them to pay some price! The point is, even if the Heavenly Ghost Sect can''t come, the Hai Family and the Shenji Sect are still about to move. With so many people here, they are not afraid of the emptiness in the defense of the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages? This Haijia and Shenjimen, although they have suffered a lot of losses several times, are two very powerful forces in the upper domain after all. Still a lot. Crazy? Crazy? "Is it just the first **** of the ages?" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect asked. "Yes! Only the people from the First God Sect of the Ages and the forces of Yaoshen Mountain have returned, and according to the information we got, they did not defend the First God Sect of the Ages." "Yaoshenshan doesn''t dare. If you want Fang Haijia and Shenjimen, Yaoshenshan has to mobilize most of the powerhouses. If they really go to the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages, the defense of Yaoshenshan will be empty, and Shenjimen and Haijia will be empty. They don''t care about their face anymore, they can completely turn their anger on Yaoshen Mountain when they are angry!" His eyes looked forward. "But, what is this Ye Tianyi trying to do? Do you really want to destroy my Medicine Emperor Sect?" What Ye Tianyi did was really incomprehensible. How can any normal person lose their vitality and attack others at this time? So, what is his reason? Could it be that he wanted to destroy his Medicine Emperor Sect, so as to reduce the pressure of facing their attack again? It''s not necessary. The pressure he can give to Yaohuangzong at that time is far less than the price they pay to attack Yaohuangzong now. After all, it is very difficult to attack others. Moreover, they are not afraid of Shenjimen, Haijia? That''s not going to be a mouthful, is it? So reckless? Ye Tianyi and the others came to the front of Medicine Emperor Sect. Seeing so many powerhouses coming, everyone in Yaohuangzong was also panicked. What the hell? This eternity''s first Shenzong really sent so many strong people. How many more are there in their sect? Crazy. "Sect Master Ye, why don''t you wait for the first Shenzong of all ages, what are you doing in my Medicine Emperor Sect?" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect shouted. Ye Tianyi stood there with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, and said, "What are you doing in your Medicine Emperor Sect? Didn''t you come to kill you, did you come to do Nima?" "Hahaha-" Li Qianqiu and others, the first Shenzong of all ages, burst out laughing. "Bastard!" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect snorted angrily. "Ye Tianyi, you have sent so many people to attack my Medicine Emperor Sect, so you are not afraid of Shenjimen, Tianguimen and Haijia sneaking up on your eternal first Shenzong?" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect pointed to Ye Tianyi and said, Of course he didn''t want to fight Ye Tianyi, he knew what the consequences would be if he fought, the Medicine Emperor Sect would be destroyed! If the Medicine Emperor Sect was destroyed, even if Ye Tianyi''s No. 1 Divine Sect was destroyed, what does it have to do with his Medicine Emperor Sect? "If you deserve to be beaten, be beaten honestly, and you don''t need to care about other things." Ye Tianyi said lightly! Grass! The people of Medicine Emperor Sect couldn''t help but grit their teeth! Ye Tianyi raised his hand and said, "Go!" swoosh The powerhouses of the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages rushed directly to the Medicine Emperor Sect! "Everyone in the Demon Emperor''s Sect obeys the orders. He, Ye Tianyi, has nothing to do with him. No matter what the final outcome is, he will kill them with the most tenacious attitude!" "Yes!" "Protect the guardian formation!" "Yes!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. Protect the guardian formation? He has the ultimate front, this guardian formation, this enchantment is a fart. The guardian formation is the guardian formation, and the enchantment is the enchantment. However, the guardian formation and the enchantment complement each other. Because of the enchantment, the warrior cannot break through the enchantment in a short time and rush in directly. The guardian formation can use its powerful power to continuously attack those who attack! But once the barrier is broken, the time that the Protectorate Great Array can attack is extremely limited. "Call me!" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect scolded angrily. swoosh Ye Tianyi held the Zhizhen Front and rushed directly to the barrier of the Protectorate Great Array. "Then Ye Tianyi is here, let me catch Ye Tianyi first!" The Sect Master of Medicine Emperor Sect scolded angrily. swoosh Ye Tianyi rushed over and stabbed directly at the barrier of the Protector''s Great Array. "It''s ridiculous, you are a warrior of the Seven Souls, and you are also worthy of attacking the guardian formation of my Medicine Emperor Sect?" However clap la la- The moment the barrier of the Protector''s Great Array was touched by Ye Tianyi''s Perfect Edge, it was like glass, and it all shattered in an instant. Crowd: ? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! "what!?" Everyone in the Medicine Emperor Sect widened their eyes! How could their barrier shatter when touched like a piece of paper? its not right! Many powerhouses in this eternity''s first Divine Sect have been attacking without breaking the barrier. Why did Ye Tianyi touch it, and the barrier shattered? "Fuck! The Sect Master is awesome!" The powerhouses of the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages were shocked! No wonder he can come to attack Yaohuangzong, so he can directly ignore the guardian formation! Ye Tianyi said, "Go in!" "Kill!" All the powerhouses of the First Divine Sect of all ages rushed in. "Why are they so strong?" "It''s not right, UU reading obviously he and the old man are in the same realm, why does the old man have no room to resist in his hands?" "" The people in the Medicine Emperor Sect were dumbfounded. This incident also shocked the mainland. Those who came to watch the play were stunned. "Damn it! Didn''t they just come here? Why did they go to the Medicine Emperor Sect?" "How fierce! This Ye Tianyi is really a lunatic, don''t provoke this Ye Tianyi if you provoke anyone." "Medicine Emperor Sect, gone!" "" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2395： Crowd: ? ? ? The Medicine Emperor Sect itself is far from the number one God Sect of all ages! And the strength of the powerhouse of the first Shenzong of the ages has increased by six times. They don''t have to fight at all! With the formation and the great formation of protecting the sect, it may be possible to delay it for a while, but once it is broken, once the first divine sect of the ages rushes in, the situation will be completely one-sided. "Are you crazy?" Whether it was Chang Xi, Han Ya''er, Feng Yao or Long Lingjun who was not present, they were all stunned when they heard the news. The crisis of the First Shenzong of the Eternals has not been resolved, even if there is hatred, we will talk about it after the crisis is resolved. Now you let everyone spend their strength and energy to fight, what if the ghosts come again one day? "You apprentice is really outrageous." Long Lingjun said something to the Demon Empress. The Demon Empress didn''t know what to say either. This Ye Tianyi is really outrageous. What he does is simply incomprehensible. "One thing after another, people can''t even think about it. Normal people can''t think of his brain circuit, and he shocks the world every time." Jiang Qingyue said with emotion. "Damn it! This Ye Tianyi is really scary! He is the number one Shenzong of all ages and has brought people to the Emperor''s Sect of Medicine." The people from the Martial God Academy were all stunned when they got the news. "The matter on his own side has not been resolved, and he still has the mind to attack others? Crazy? This person''s actions are really outrageous." Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen got together again. "Have you heard?" You should nod your head without question. "He is pushing himself into the abyss, so there is probably nothing to wait for at the Heavenly Ghost Sect, right?" "However, it''s just a Medicine Emperor Sect, and it can''t hurt the vitality of the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages. It''s just that his approach is really unexpected. Can the Shenjimen and the Haijia not make a move?" God door. "Sect Master! This Ye Tianyi TM is going to fight the Medicine Emperor Sect." Mo Tang was stunned. "What? How many people did he take?" "It is estimated that most of the first gods of all ages have been taken away." Motang: ? ? ? "What''s wrong? He dares to do this kind of thing? He dares to let the defense of the First Shenzong of the Ancients be empty?" He expressed incomprehension. "Sect Master! With the current situation of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ancients, we can easily attack it." Mo Tang slowly paced. "Is there any conspiracy involved?" Because it is so incomprehensible. When things go wrong, there must be demons. How could anyone possibly do such a thing? "What''s going on at the Medicine Emperor Sect?" "It''s one-sided, but if the Medicine Emperor Sect resists stubbornly, it won''t be said that it will be smashed in a short time." "Sect Master, let''s go to fight the First God Sect of the Ages. If we cooperate with the Hai Family, we will be able to take down the First God Sect of the Ages in a very short period of time. In this way, we will directly evacuate the inside, and then quickly evacuate, When they come back, there is only an empty shell left, and we can use these countless resources to become stronger again." Mo Tang was very moved. However, the more obvious the move, the less he dared to do anything. "Sect Master, the Hai family is here." The navy has brought people here! "Sect Master Mo!" "Master Hai." Hai Lanjun said: "Palace Master Mo, I believe you have already heard about the matter between the First God Sect of the Ages and the Emperor Medicine Sect. We can''t sit still, what a great opportunity this is." Mo Tang said, "Patriarch Hai, this matter needs to be considered from a long-term perspective. With such an obvious flaw, I suspect that the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages is deceitful." "This Ye Tianyi, don''t you understand? His actions are confusing, and he doesn''t take risks once or twice. Because he takes risks, the risks are higher but the returns are higher, so he became famous. I think he is the It is expected that we suspect that there is fraud and dare not go." This has been recognized by many people. "Indeed, Ye Tianyi is too daring, Sect Master, we can give it a shot. Together, we can easily take down the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages. Now the powers such as the Great Array of the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages are not yet perfect, so it will be very easy. ." "Sect Master, this Ye Tianyi must have predicted that we wouldn''t dare to go. He''s trying to figure out what to do. We can''t be fooled. We can''t be frightened by a kid." "" Mo Tang gritted his teeth. "Okay!" He finally made the decision! "Listen to my order, Shenjimen, the Hai family rushed to the No. 1 Shenzong of the ancients at the fastest speed, don''t talk too much, don''t have any delay, attack directly, after entering, some people will fight with the strong people they left behind, In the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Eternals, kill those who can kill, and dont force those who cant, and the other part of the people will take away all the resources in the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ancients at the fastest speed! "Yes!" "Set off!" They did not have any dawdling to go to the first Shenzong of all ages. The Shenji Gate, the two sides of the Hai family went to the first Shenzong of all ages, and naturally it was known by everyone. They started talking there. "Look, sending so many people to attack Yaohuangzong, the base camp is empty, Shenjimen and Haijia have joined forces, this eternity''s first Shenzong protector has not yet been successfully built, they will easily rush in, this eternity first The One God Sect will soon fall." "I said that the Shenjimen and the Hai family would definitely not miss this opportunity, and they would definitely go to fight the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Eternals. Even if the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages destroyed the Medicine Emperor Sect, their losses would be enormous. " "Speaking of which, could this be the conspiracy of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternals? Will they have a backer?" "Do you think Ye Tianyi is a god? The only solution is to have the strong to quickly increase the number of people, but even if this is the case, Shenjimen and the Haijia will retreat directly without much loss." "" "coming." On the first Shenzong of all ages, Demon Moon stood there. The crowd gathered. There are not many strong people left behind by the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages! In the face of their attack, their numbers seemed a little too stretched. But they are not worried. "Increase the strength by six times, let me feel how strong it is." An Yuqing twisted her neck slightly. "Go straight up!" Mo Tang shouted loudly. Everyone rushed directly to the first **** of eternity. "let''s go." Following Mo Yue''s order, they even rushed out of the First God Sect of the Ages. "What the hell?" They were stunned for a moment when they saw the offensive of the First God Sect of the Ages. "God Venerable! It turns out that there is a Divine Venerable still there, but is it useful? Old Ancestor, please stop this Divine Sect first!" Mo Tang said to an old man. "Um!" The old man rushed towards the Demon Moon. "court death!" The magic moon''s beautiful eyes narrowed. UU Reading "Seal the Devil''s Palm!" She slapped the old man with her palm. "Even if the gods are tyrannical, it''s not a big problem for the old man to hold you back!" The old man said lightly! boom- Collision of forces. The old man spurted out a mouthful of blood and hit the ground directly. Severely wounded. people;? ? ? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2396： water of life Shenjimen, everyone in the Hai family was dumbfounded! Some people who came to watch the play at the first Shenzong of Eternal Ages were also stunned! "What''s the situation? Eternal Supreme Being faced with the Divine Venerable, even if he was defeated, but it wouldn''t end like this, right?" "This Eternal Supreme Being faced with the God Venerable, it must not be careless, and he must fight with all his strength. Even so, he was almost killed by the God Venerable? What the hell? Is this God Venerable so strong?" "A little bit beyond my understanding anyway." "No! It''s not just this God Venerable, you see, everyone in the First God Sect of Eternal Ages is so powerful!" "My God! By the way, I remember that at the Yaohuangzong''s side, the combat power of each of them was suddenly insufficient. What''s the situation?" "" "Ancestor!" Mo Tang widened his eyes and shouted. What the hell! ? The ancestor was almost killed by a palm? Crazy? However, the expert he faced was of the same realm as him, and he felt like he just beat him... he was completely abused! There is absolutely no room to fight back! "Cough-cough-" That Shenjimen ancestor coughed up blood and stood up. swoosh Demon Moon rushed towards him directly. "Quick! Protect the ancestors!" Mo Tang shouted loudly. Protect? Who protects? Who dares to go? This God Venerable almost killed their ancestors with one palm, who would dare? Faced with the sixfold increase in strength of the Demon Moon, the seriously injured ancestor of the Shenji Sect had no chance to fight back! run! His knee-jerk reaction was to run. If he hits him, he will surely die! But he is the Supreme Being of all ages after all, so he should still be able to survive if he runs. After all, for an existence like him, if you don''t want to die, as long as you run, you basically can''t die. Unless faced with extremely strong spatial attributes. swoosh Afterwards, the ancestor of the Shenji Sect ran straight to the horizon. Demon Moon did not chase either. The meaning of her staying here is to protect the first Shenzong of all ages. Once she leaves, Shenjimen and the Haijia can still take down the first Shenzong of all ages! If she doesn''t leave, she can take seconds even if her realm is a little lower! If you run, you can only run. "Sect Master! Are we still fighting?" A strong man from Shenjimen asked. "withdraw!" Mo Tang gritted his teeth angrily. Then they didn''t hesitate and ran away in unison. "Just want to leave like this?" That Demon Moon is definitely not happy. This is not a place where they can come and leave when they want. Since it''s here, how can it be done without leaving a few people behind? With Moyue''s strength, it''s no problem for her to forcibly leave a few people behind. swoosh She rushed over directly. Shenjimen, Haijia and the others escaped and came to a place where there was no one. Grass! Mo Tang gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. They came here and did nothing, but a few of their strong people died. He didn''t even touch Mao, the powerhouse of the First God Sect of all ages. His Shenjimen ancestor was seriously injured. Nima! He Shenjimen and the Hai family became a joke again. "Ye Tianyi, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human!" Mo Tang screamed in the sky. On the other side, Ye Tianyi returned triumphantly with his people. Medicine Emperor Sect was destroyed by them. Ran a few people, but still killed quite a few. Anyway, their resources are all taken from the First Shenzong of Eternal Ages. On the other hand, the number one Shenzong of the Eternals also defended, and there was no loss. Instead, the Shenji Gate suffered a huge loss. "Sect Master, it''s too fierce! Hahaha" The crowd laughed and said. Ye Tianyi said: "Normal, Yaohuangzong can''t be our opponent." "Hahaha! This six-fold increase in combat power is really cool! This old man has never felt such a powerful force, and now I feel that one can fight ten supreme gods, hahaha" Li Qianqiu laughed. "Amitabha, then please ask Li Shizhu to go to the gate of the gods and make a big show." Tang Sanfu said lightly. "Hahaha-" The crowd laughed. "Thank you all!" Ye Tianyi said. "Why thank you?" An Yuqing asked with a smile. "The good things in the sect can be used casually. Ye Tianyi, my own person, has never been stingy." "There are indeed many good things in your sect, but to be honest, there are indeed not many that can improve our Primordial God King Realm." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Okay, you wait." After saying that, Ye Tianyi walked away. Ye Tianyi entered the infinite space bag. In this place, I am afraid that the entire continent will not be able to find a second place with such exaggerated spiritual power. "Mother Lake." Ye Tianyi walked to the front of that life. The Eye of Life rolled up a pool of spring water and turned it into a model of a beautiful woman. "Mother Lake, can you lend me some water of life?" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and asked. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is too strong, and Ye Tianyi also put all the powerful spiritual things of heaven and earth here, and the strength of the eye of life is extremely high. wow- Then, a fist-sized blister flew towards Ye Tianyi. Ordinary people look for a drop of water of life and can''t find it, Ye Tianyi got nearly a bowl directly. "Thank you Mama Hu! Don''t you know what Mama Hu needs? I will try my best to help you get it." The model of Mama Lake shook her head. correct! Ye Tianyi thought of something. "Mother Hu, can you transform into a human form?" Ye Tianyi knows this is possible, Mu Linger is a million-year-old heaven and earth spirit transformed into a human form, and Eye of Life Lake mother, how many thousands of years she has existed! It''s just that she was originally a spring, and it was more difficult for her to transform into a human form. Now, she has derived life and wisdom, and her human form is just around the corner. only It may take thousands of years. Mother Lake nodded. brush- Ye Tianyi sacrificed the evil of slaughtering the gods. Then he urged the evil of the gods, and the law of the soul emerged. "Mother Hu, what you should lack now is the soul. It shouldn''t be difficult to shape the body with your cultivation. If you have enough souls, you should be able to quickly transform into a human form. This is the law of the soul." Mother Hu couldn''t speak, but she flew to the predicament of the gods. She looked a little excited. "I will put the curse of the gods here, and I will carry the infinite space bag with me. This law of the soul will never end. Mother Hu can practice with the law of the soul." She stretched out her hand, and the water turned into the word "thank you". Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Mother Hu is very polite, I want to thank you! Then I won''t bother!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi left the God Punisher here and walked out. The crowd gathered outside. Ye Tianyi walked out. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Everyone, there are not many things. It may only be enough for a hundred people. If there is a chance in the future, everyone will have it." Ye Tianyi took out the water of life. Instant spiritual power exploded. "Sect Master, what is this?" Li Qianqiu asked in shock. "water of life." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Crowd: ? ? ? Everyone''s eyes widened, their faces full of shock and wonder. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2397： i have a big baby The water of life, the legendary fetish. It is said that the water of life and the law of life are two kinds of existence, but they have similar powers! If a person is dying, taking a drop will change his life. In addition, the water of life is a sacred object. If one has nothing to take a drop, in addition to greatly improving the cultivation base, it can also purify the spiritual power and improve the purity of the attributes, and it can also help the warrior to communicate with the godhead more easily. And the fourth rank of the Primordial God King Realm can directly advance to the demigod with the help of the water of life! Even at the level of Eternal Supreme, it is possible to use a drop of water of life to advance to God. There are many effects. In short, this is a supreme treasure for a warrior. "This... water of life?" The crowd opened their mouths. Ye Tianyi said, "Yes, the water of life." "so many?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s why I said, everyone will have it in the future." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. Ye Tianyi distributed the water of life to them one by one. Naturally, he joined the sect earlier, and his strength was stronger. Ye Tianyi felt that he could only have it now if he trusted more. "There are the last ten drops left, scumbag sister." Ye Tianyi smiled and gave An Yuqing a drop. "Little Shuangshuang." Ye Tianyi gave An Yushuang another drop. "Wow, I have it too." An Yuqing winked at Ye Tianyi. "Of course." Ye Tianyi smiled slightly. He still has a dozen or so drops, which he has hidden and will be used by those around him. Changxi, Han Ya''er, Han Rui, Feng Yao, Huang Lian, Xia Yuhan, Bai Hanxue and the others. Including the Demon Empress, Long Lingjun, Jiang Qingyue... "thanks." An Yushuang is not hypocritical, she knows how precious this drop is! "Qingyu, shallow." Ye Tianyi gave them two drops. "Thank you, Young Master Ye." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Yue and Zhou Zixue. "Senior Demon Moon, Zi Xue, yours." "Thank you." Demon Moon, Zhou Zixue took it. "Well, Xue Ji." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Xue Ji. "grown ups" Xue Ji gave Ye Tianyi a charming look. "Take it." at this time "Yo, what are you doing?" Long Lingjun''s voice came, she and the Demon Empress, Jiang Qingyue landed. "It''s just right, Master Fairy, Senior Sister and Senior Long." Ye Tianyi bombarded them with three drops of water of life. "water of life?" Long Lingjun showed a shocked expression. Then she took a look. I rely on! One drop per person? This thing is already a fetish in the legend, I am afraid that no one can have it, this Ye Tianyi... The Demon Empress was also secretly shocked. this kid... Did you find the legendary Eye of Life? "This water of life can help the deity to upgrade one step further." The Demon Empress groaned. "Master Fairy, I will have to mix with you in the future, you can hurry up and improve your cultivation." Jiang Qingyue said with a smile: "Master has already reached the sixth rank of the Primordial God King Realm in his early 100 years. There is currently no second person in the world. It''s fast enough." To tell the truth, Ye Tianyi''s tenth-order medicinal pill and ten-fold god-gedan were also relied on by the Demon Empress and Long Lingjun to advance to demigods. The others looked at them enviously. But just envy! They believe that they will have it in the future! "Okay, everyone, let''s go and refine first. Let''s refine a little first. There are still things to do tomorrow." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes! Sect Master!" "Sect Master, what else is going on tomorrow?" Ye Tianyi said: "Shenjimen and Haijia haven''t settled yet." "clear!" The crowd dispersed. Ye Tianyi was finally at ease. I want to do something right. Really, it''s been a long time. All right Not too long ago. but cough cough Tired lately. He glanced. who? Liu Qingyu? Shallow words... After all, there''s nothing like that. Is it Xue Ji? To be honest, I really want to. Jiang Qingyue Estimated not. They were both surprised that time. An Yuqing, An Yushuang? Not quite there yet. Ahhh! I want to find Han Ya''er or Chang Xi. Zhou Zixue? tsk tsk. "Cough-cough-" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhou Zixue and said, "Little Zixue, come with me, I have a big baby here for you." Zhou Zixue glanced at Moyue, Moyue said, "Go, improving your own cultivation is the most important thing." "Um." Then Zhou Zixue left with Ye Tianyi. If they went to Ye Tianyi, it would be a small world of medicine garden that only Ye Tianyi could enter. "Young Master Ye, what are you talking about?" Zhou Zixue asked suspiciously. Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. Zhou Zixue looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. this bad laugh... Long time no see. He will not "Big baby." Ye Tianyi grinned. Zhou Zixue: "" "Young Master Ye, I really thought it was some kind of big baby." She said helplessly. "Is not it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "It seems... that''s okay." "Then what are you waiting for?" Ye Tianyi raised his eyebrows at her. "But I still want to take a bath." "No, there is a lake over there." Before Zhou Zixue could react, Ye Tianyi hugged her and rushed over there. After some spring breeze, Ye Tianyi lay there smoking a cigarette. Zhou Zixue was about to burst into tears. Mainly it''s been too long. "Bad man." She mumbled, and then said, "I''m going to refine the water of life." "Well, let''s refine it here, just right, I feel like I''m going to advance." Moreover, Ye Tianyi intends to improve his cultivation. He now has some useful heaven and earth spirits that can be refined. a day later. Ye Tianyi''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of the Seven Soul Realm. "call-" Ye Tianyi took a breath. He was finally about to step into the realm of the True God Realm. Stepping into the True God Realm meant that he was about to catch up with those geniuses. but It would take a lot of time to advance from the Seven Souls Realm to the True God Realm, even with Ye Tianyi''s talent. Unless there is a chance. but This opportunity, I am afraid that the realm of the gods can not get. Unless he cultivates in the small world of the infinite space bag, he will get twice the result with half the effort. But he still has a lot of things that he can only talk about later. or He should also go to the realm of the gods. The Martial God Academy is coming to an end, and the next step for many geniuses in the Martial God Academy is God''s Domain. He Ye Tianyi was promoted to the True God Realm, and naturally he also went to the God Realm. Even if you don''t advance to the True God Realm, you will have to go to the God Realm after the Martial God Academy ends. "When the time comes, Xiao Yingyu, Xingxing and the others..." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. It''s better to stay with the demon queen. If Mu Ling''er is to be mentioned, he must take it with him, right? However, UU Reading had to find her sister first. Not found so far. Ye Tianyi and Zhou Zixue walked out. "metropolitan!" "metropolitan!" Everyone was blushing. The water of life is simply terrifying. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, is there any movement at the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" "not yet." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2398： Attack the God Machine Gate On the side of the Heavenly Ghost Gate, they will definitely do it. No movement today, I''m afraid it will be almost the same tomorrow! Switch roles, if Ye Tianyi is from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, after what he has experienced, all he has to do is to go back and prepare for battle! And this time it must be more and stronger than the last time! There were so many powerhouses and forces that helped Ye Tianyi that day from the First Divine Sect of the Eternals. If they attacked again, they might come again, but they would not hide the almighty coming! Ye Tianyi said: "Leave the teleportation formation, the sect doesn''t need to leave too many people, just leave a few immemorial gods and kings. For the others, I''ll go directly to the gods and the Hai family." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi looked at Moyue and said, "Senior Moyue, please take action too." "Small things." Demon Moon said lightly. "Master Fairy, Senior Long, Senior Sister, I will take the others away, please stay in the sect." Long Lingjun nodded with his hands behind his back: "Well, no problem." The crowd was still quite surprised. Does this suzerain still take them to fight the Shenjimen and the Hai family? Although they all have a six-fold increase in power, but... This Haijia and Shenjimen are really not easy to mess with. They lost a lot, but the number of strong people is still there! In fact, not many people died, not many people died on either side! In the thousands of Primordial God King Realm battles, apart from the fact that the God-killing Cannon did destroy some Primordial God King Realm and Divine Machines, few people really fell. Seriously injured at most. Because it didn''t take long. Moreover, the Primordial God King Realm is indeed not so easy to die. Don''t look at the Hai Family, Shenjimen has experienced so many very tragic battles, but when Tianguimen went to attack, they died a little bit, and the powerhouses who did not belong to their family left the force. , In fact, there is still a lot left. However, Ye Tianyi has his confidence. He believes that with a six-fold increase in combat power, plus the presence of the most exaggerated magic moon, they were courting death in the past! It''s a very simple reason, maybe the number of powerhouses in their No. 1 Divine Sect is not even comparable to the other party, but... Once they fight, their warriors will not die. Even if their realm is lower than the opponent, their combat power will be increased by six times, and they may even win the opponent. Anyway, they will never die! But the other side is different! Demon Moon, the ninth rank of the Primordial God King Realm, a dignified god, her combat power has been increased six times, she has the power to easily kill opponents! At that time, the Eternal Supreme, who was at the eighth level of the Primordial God King Realm, was touched by the magic moon, and he almost lost his life! Now that they have fought over, that Eternal Supreme can''t even provide much combat power! Ye Tianyi took the people and rushed to where they were. They are in one of two sects in the lower domain! Their family has a big business, and they don''t say that they want to destroy the famous sect and live in it. If they want to live in, those sects are naturally willing, and even if they are not willing, they dare not refute. The reason why Ye Tianyi wanted to attack them was not only to vent his anger, but there was another key reason to attract the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Anyway, we have to fight sooner or later, it is better to fight now. If they fight now, they may not have enough time to prepare! Moreover, Ye Tianyi has prepared a powerful force waiting for them. "Old Ancestor, how are you feeling?" Mo Tang walked to the front of his Shenjimen ancestor and asked worriedly. The old man looked pale. "Cough-cough-" He coughed. "I won''t die, but I''m afraid I won''t get better." At his level, at his age, once seriously injured, many of them are basically irreversible. Even if it is to be cured, there are many methods that are difficult to achieve. Basically, it took many years to recover, but it was just a little bit short! That point means that it is impossible for him to be promoted in this lifetime, and at the same time, his combat power will be weakened. "I will definitely find a way to cure my ancestors!" Motang said. "No need, if you have that skill, it''s better to develop my magic door. This old man is an old man, and he doesn''t deserve to use so many resources." said the old man. Mo Tang clenched his fists tightly. "I must kill Ye Tianyi!" "Hey." The old man sighed. I thought it would be easy to kill a junior, but who would have thought that it would be as difficult as the sky. According to common sense, if an immemorial **** king passed, he could be slaughtered by direct coercion. However not at all! From the Nine Heavens Empire to the present, they have changed from attackers to sad defenders. Don''t look at them now, they seem to be aggressively attacking the number one Shenzong of all ages, that''s something they can''t do! And they must cooperate with the Heavenly Ghost Sect to achieve this! Because, only by destroying the First God Sect of the Ages, can they get back a lot of resources! But to be honest, one day there is a ghost door, they really may not be able to get any benefits! Now, the only benefit is to kill Ye Tianyi and destroy his sect, just for the pleasure of his heart. Is there any real benefit? Afraid of nothing. "Not good! Not good!" At this time, a strong man hurried over. "what happened again?" When Mo Tang heard such bad words now, his heart skipped a beat. "Then Ye Tianyi, he brought the number one Shenzong of all ages to kill!" "what?" Mo Tang''s eyes widened! "Is he crazy?" I thought that this Ye Tianyi would just deal with a Yaohuangzong, after all, the Yaohuangzong was not strong. After he had beaten the Yaohuangzong, he even came to attack him? Do you really think he is a group of trash? "how many people?" Motang asked. "I''m afraid the whole sect will come." Mo Tang frowned. Is this Ye Tianyi serious? All are here? The Sect Master of the Chaotian Sect looked uncomfortable. They took in the Shenjimen, and that was helpless. The Shenjimen were so strong, they didn''t take them in, and the sect was gone! But now, someone else has come to attack his Chaotian Sect. Although they are here to attack the Shenji Sect, but... any attack on their Sect will have to be destroyed, right? He didn''t dare to say a word. "That God Venerable is very powerful, it is best to avoid the battle." The ancestor of Shenjimen said. "However, we can''t avoid the war. If they really want to do it, even if we run, there must be some people who can''t escape." Motang said. "Besides, my dignified Shenjimen was chased and beaten by the first **** of eternity? Impossible! His Ye Tianyi''s first **** of eternity is a little more powerful in the lower realm, so what is it compared to mine? Even the gods The door is not as good as before, and it is definitely not something he can bully casually!" Mo Tang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Then he looked at Li Min. This Li Min is the Sect Master of Chaotian Sect! "Sect Master Li, Chaotian Sect will help the Shenjimen fight together, right?" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2399： Heavenly Ghost Gate is about to strike again This Chaotian Sect is a small sect that is not too big. There are only three immemorial gods in the entire sect. But no matter how small an ant is, it is still meat. It is also good to at least contain some people from the First Divine Sect of the Ages. That Li Min had an embarrassed look on his face. He is so hard! Does he dare to say no? If he said no, now Shenjimen can destroy him! but Fight with the first **** of the ages? Isn''t that a death sentence? Even though the First Divine Sect of the Ages is not that powerful, once the fight begins, the loss to the Heavenly Sect will be unimaginable. Can In the face of Mo Tang''s threat, he had nothing to do. "I am an ally of Chaotianzong and Shenjimen, so naturally I want to help Shenjimen!" "Okay! Then ask Sect Master Li to open the Great Array of Protecting Sect." Motang Road. "Okay." Li Min sadly urged his face to walk away. "Everyone, prepare for me to welcome the First God Sect of all ages!" Mo Tang walked away with a grim face. He, Ye Tianyi, is powerful, his No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages is not weak, and he has gods to help him! But in terms of overall strength, his Divine Machine Sect is definitely far stronger than the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages! Why is he fighting? Moreover, there is also Haijia! "Master Hai!" Mo Tang contacted the Hai family. "Sect Master Mo, what''s the matter?" The Navy Blue Army asked. Naturally, he already knew that the first Shenzong of all ages came to open the door of the Shenji. But he still pretended not to know anything! "Patriarch Hai, the number one Divine Sect of all ages has run out and has been caught in the net. Why don''t you come from the Hai family?" "What!? Good! Come! Of course I will!" The navy said quickly! "Then I''ll be waiting for Patriarch Hai!" On the other side, the Navy Blue Army had a gloomy face. "Patriarch, do we really want to go?" "go?" The navy snorted coldly: "What are you going to go to, are you going to die?" "However, it''s no problem for our Hai family and Shenjimen to join forces to deal with the first **** of all ages, right?" Hai Lanjun said: "No problem? You''re crazy! You forgot what happened when we went to attack the First God Sect of the Ages? The First God Sect of the Ages just left a group of people to guard and we were defeated, especially That God Venerable, it is one move that cost the ancestor of the Shenjimen half his life!" Then he continued: "It is possible to fight, but it can''t contain the God Venerable at all. The result is that we are stronger than them as a whole, but it is difficult for us to kill their people, and they only need to make this God Venerable one. The people who kill us bit by bit, it only takes time, we will lose a lot, and they are nothing more than some strong people injured, we are the strong fall!" Hearing the words of the Navy Blue Army, they nodded. Indeed it is! "Huh? Then can we fight the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Eternals? That God Venerable has come out. Even if the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Eternals is guarded, it is not our opponent at all, and they do not have a great formation to protect the sect." The navy was really moved in an instant. but "I''m afraid it won''t work! When the entire sect comes out, there must be a trap for the first **** of the ages! This Ye Tianyi used to underestimate him. I think he is playing an empty city game with us, but the facts tell us that he did not play an empty city game at all. , Now, do you think he''s playing an empty city plan?" the navy asked. "What if? Let''s try it out, right?" "What if? Go and try? What if there is another powerful being among them? Don''t forget, the three demon gods helped him, and the demon queen is there, as long as they are willing, they are just a god. , how can I invite you over?" The Navy Blue Army sighed and said: "This matter can only be left behind. Looking at the situation on the side of the Shenjimen, we can only go with the Heavenly Ghost Gate!" He definitely won''t go to the door to increase the number of people, what''s the point? Help them die? "Quick, contact the Heavenly Ghost Sect of God''s Domain and tell them what''s going on here!" "I''m afraid that Heavenly Ghost Sect already knows." Heaven''s Gate. "Sect Master! Then the whole sect of the First God Sect of all ages has gone to fight the gate of the God Machine!" After Gui Cangqiong heard it, he showed an angry expression. "presumptuous!" He gritted his teeth! Made! At that time, when he heard that they took the initiative to attack the Medicine Emperor Sect, he was so angry! Why? You can''t protect yourself, yet you dare to take the initiative to beat others? It''s too much to put his eyes on the ghost door, right? Now, actually went to open the door of the magic machine? Does the first Shenzong of all ages have a strong door? In the past, hit the door of the **** machine? Simply presumptuous! "Meaning, there is no one to guard the number one Divine Sect in the world right now, right?" "Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s not much!" Ghost Sky stood up. "Gather all the sects of the Thirty-Six Sects and the twenty-five Sects of the Immemorial Divine King Realm, and immediately attack the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages!" "Yes!" Then Gui Cangqiong asked, "Have the people over there gathered in the Blood Poison Hall?" The man replied: "Not yet, the incident happened suddenly, if we were in the past now, I''m afraid we can''t wait until the Hall of Blood Poison gathers with us." "Then there is no need to wait for the Blood Poison Palace, and there is no need for the Blood Poison Palace to take action!" "Yes!" So, Ye Tianyi really guessed right! If he continues to wait, I am afraid that Tianguimen will have time to gather more powerful troops to attack the first Shenzong of all ages. "Pass my order, everyone will spread out and leave the God''s Domain, giving the world the illusion that my Heavenly Ghost Gate has not been dispatched. After entering the upper domain, they will also spread out at the fastest speed to gather in the lower domain''s blue sky sea area, and transmit in the blue sky sea area. The array goes directly to the vicinity of the First Divine Sect of the Ages! Catch them by surprise!" "Yes!" According to their speed, if they set off at full speed, it would only take a few hours to get to the Lower Domain. When they arrived at the Lower Domain, they had a teleportation formation and could instantly go to the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ancients. It''s only a few hours, and the first Shenzong and Shenjimen of the ages can''t finish the fight! "Fuck! The number one Shenzong of all ages is crazy! They''re going to attack the door of the Shenji!" "Nima! Really crazy! What is this Ye Tianyi? What is he doing?" "Who knows what to do? They are not as strong as the Shenjimen when they add up to the number one gods of all ages? Why do they go to the Shenjimen?" "" Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard the news. The first Shenzong of all ages. "According to what Ye Tianyi said, the guardian formation has been completed." Long Lingjun stretched his waist. I thought I didn''t need to take a shot to bask in the sun here, but who knew I would still be doing coolies. UU reading But it''s okay, this Ye Tianyi has completed most of it. The guardian formation and the powerful formation have been completed! "However, I am afraid that this intensity will be broken through by the Heavenly Ghost Sect in a very short period of time." Jiang Qingyue said. "He must have something in his mind. Although this kid does things that make people feel reckless, but there are subtleties in the rough, and it can''t be viewed with common sense. Anyway, just do as he said. Chaotianzong. The people of the first Shenzong of the ages gathered here. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2400： behead Motang stood above Chaotian Sect. Beside and behind him are a large number of people from Shenjimen. The people of Chaotian Sect also stood there helplessly. "Ye Tianyi!" Mo Tang pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily. "You really don''t take my magic door in your eyes." Mo Tang scolded angrily. Ye Tianyi buckled his ears and couldn''t help it, and said, "Old dog Motang, what kind of thing do you want me to look down on?" "Humph! You brat can only play fast for a while." Mo Tang snorted coldly. "Huh? Can I only be quick-tempered? Is there any misunderstanding by Sect Master Mo? I, Ye Tianyi, can''t just be quick-tempered, I''ll do it too. I''m the one who destroyed your magic door, right? You My son is mine, right? My son''s head was also sent by me personally, Hall Master Mo, you have wronged me so much, how can I only be quick and quick?" Ye Tianyi said with a harmless smile. "Hahaha-" Many people in the Eternal First Divine Sect couldn''t help laughing. "you!" Mo Tang''s face was ashen. Ye Tianyi told his pain in front of him, which made his heart sting. "And now, I''m bringing someone to come and destroy your magic door. I''m here to beat you, how can you say that I''m just being quick-tempered?" "You are so courageous, you really think you can beat my God Machine Gate, just like you, the number one Shenzong of all ages?" Then Mo Tang continued: "Let me tell you, the Hai family is on the way, and we will immediately be surrounded by your No. 1 Divine Sect. Also, do you think the Heavenly Ghost Sect doesn''t know what''s going on here? Cant do it? When we stop you, your No. 1 Shenzong of the ages will be destroyed! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Tang Master Mo doesn''t need to care about me now, but care about yourselves!" Ye Tianyi then said: "Go!" Mo Tang''s eyes narrowed. To be honest, he didn''t want to fight! He said that he just wanted to scare Ye Tianyi away, but there was nothing he could do if he couldn''t scare him away. "Everyone of the Chaotian Sect, should you do it? Shouldn''t it be as simple as opening a great formation to protect the sect?" Mo Tang said lightly to Li Min next to him. What can Li Min do? He was threatened, he knew it, but he couldn''t resist. "I am allies of Chaotianzong and Shenjimen, and of course I want to help." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Sect Master Mo is not threatening everyone in Chaotian Sect, right? Is this the method of Shenjimen?" "Humph! My Shenjimen and Chaotian Sect are allies!" "Yes?" Ye Tianyi then shouted: "Everyone of the Chaotian Sect, if you stand on the side of the Eternal First God Sect, the Eternal First God Sect will not launch any attack on you, of course, I know that it is difficult for you to make a decision now that you are threatened. , It doesn''t matter, it''s good to see what you do after a fight! In addition, all the losses of the Chaotian Sect today have been settled by the first divine sect of all ages." After speaking, Ye Tianyi looked at Moyue and said, "Senior Moyue." "Um." Moyue nodded, and then rushed directly to the guardian formation! "Attack me!" Mo Tang shouted loudly. However A black demonic energy erupted from the delicate body of the Demon Moon, and this power accompanied her palm to shoot directly at the barrier of the Protector''s Great Array. click- The great formation of protecting the sect was directly broken! "what?" Mo Tang''s eyes widened! "What kind of **** guarding formation are you!" Mo Tang scolded Li Min angrily. waste! Really TM is trash. I thought that although this Chaotian Sect was not that strong, at least the strength of the guardian sect was good enough to block the first divine sect of the ages for some time, causing damage to them, but I didn''t expect it to be broken all at once! Li Min clenched his fists. Grass mud horse! Occupy Lao Tzu''s territory and threaten Lao Tzu to attack the number one Shenzong of all ages, and now still despise Lao Tzu''s sect''s sect''s guardian formation? Nima''s! "Kill me!" Ye Tianyi shouted loudly. "kill!" Afterwards, the people of the First Shenzong of Eternals rushed forward. Ye Tianyi had already told them before that their combat power has increased by six times, and they can compete with Shenjimen. If they can kill, they will kill. A person who solves them will do! The Eternal Supreme Ancestor of the First Divine Sect of Eternity has been abolished, and even if he is not abolished, he will definitely be tyrannized! Now, no one can stop the magic moon! God Venerable increases the combat power by six times, I am afraid that if you encounter a demigod, you will die, and there is no way for a demigod to compete! Anyway, no one can fight the magic moon. "Give it to me! Heavenly Ghost Gate is on the way, I want them to walk around without food!" Mo Tang shouted angrily. "Yes!" swoosh The crowd directly fought together. Ye Tianyi himself definitely did not join the battle. His eyes looked at the magic moon. Moyue directly found an immemorial **** king and rushed over. Her terrifying coercion made this immemorial **** king unable to breathe. "Why did you choose me?" The Divine Machine Gate Primordial Divine King Stage showed a sad expression. He quickly ran to the crowd on his side. He definitely couldn''t fight this god. "Come on, old man!" An extremely terrifying power erupted from the ancestors of the Shenjimen. At this point, even if he is seriously injured, he must not back down! He is the only Eternal Supreme, if he does not fight this God, no one will fight! "Secret method, blood spirit!" The ancestor of the Shenjimen opened the secret method directly! The side effects of this secret method are great! But there is no way, if he does not activate this secret technique, he is definitely not the opponent of this God Venerable! "Humph!" Mo Yue snorted coldly when she saw this scene. "Devil Shadow!" At that moment, she transformed into several figures and rushed towards the old man together. "The old man sees you clearly!" The Eternal Supreme snorted coldly and rushed directly to the body of the Demon Moon. However An unreacted body and avatar were swapped, and the magic moon appeared directly beside him. The Eternal Supreme''s pupils shrank violently. The next moment, Mo Yue''s body and her clone rushed towards the old man. "The old man is the one who released the secret method, you absolutely cannot get the old man in a short time!" However puff- Just as he finished speaking, his body was directly photographed. "what-" The Eternal Supreme made a scream, and his whole body fell to the ground. What about the secret law? Demon Moon God Venerable has increased his combat power by six times, but UU reading is not as good as his secret technique? "Ancestor!" Mo Tang shouted when he saw this scene. However The magic moon fell directly to the ground, turning into a black mist and rushing towards the seriously injured Shenjimen ancestor on the ground. Ground shaking. Everything turns to dust. "Do not!" The dignified Eternal Supreme was beheaded by the Demon Moon without the power to fight back. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2401： too immature This is impossible. Demon Moon itself is a god, and they are one step behind. And the magic moon itself is very strong. Plus the strength is increased by six times. Now she can fight a dozen when she encounters the supreme god. This realm itself is one step away from the difference between heaven and earth. The magic moon solved the Eternal Supreme, and then she quickly looked for the next target! Here are all people from Shenjimen, and she can kill them at will. She is now an absolute big BOSS. When others touch her, she will not hurt, but when she touches others, she will be injured when she touches them, and she will die when she touches them. Li Min was shocked to see this scene. Is the Eternal Supreme so fragile? Die all at once? boom- Wherever the magic moon goes, no grass grows! She is very fast in solving the Immemorial God King Realm! Moreover, the magic machines of those magic machine gates exploded when she touched them directly. "Sect Master Ye, does what you just said count?" Li Min shouted. Ye Tianyi smiled after hearing this: "Of course it counts!" "Okay! I can''t bear it anymore!" Li Min shouted angrily, "Brothers of Chaotian Sect, give me the magic door!" Made! Grass mud horse! With whom? When he still has a temper, is it? Threatening him? Fuck you! "Grass!" Mo Tang cursed angrily. He glanced at the battle. In fact, he didn''t lose much at all, and to be precise, he didn''t lose at all. That is to say, the place where the God Venerable goes is very dangerous. Outside of God Venerable, they still have an advantage! "Kill me! Kill me! Kill me!" Motang roared! Why do you want to back off! Never back off! He wants to make Ye Tianyi regret it! The ghost gate is on the way today! He is dead! His No. 1 Shenzong of all ages is dead! Why haven''t the Hai family come? Mo Tang stepped aside, and then called the Hailan Army again. "Patriarch Hai, what about you guys?" Navy Blue Army said: "Don''t worry, it''s on the way." "Hurry up! The First God Sect of the Ages will be gone soon, just wait for you to come and double-team them." "Okay! Immediately." The navy hung up. "Pooh!" He spat. "When I can''t see it, can I?" Although they were not there, they could see the situation here! The Shenji Gate can indeed be stabilized for the time being, but the gods are already killing their ancient gods and kings. In the past of his Hai family, he could only put pressure on the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Eternals, but once he was targeted by that god, he would have to die in the primordial **** king realm on his side. Moreover, he could see that the people of the first God Sect of all ages were indeed not fighting head-on, they were delaying time, and their immemorial **** kings were dragging the gate of the gods, waiting for the gods to continue to torture and kill them. What about the powerhouse of Shenjimen? Time passed slowly. The powerhouses of the Shenjimen have fallen one after another! "Bastard!" Mo Tang still didn''t wait for the Hai family, he knew that the Hai family would definitely not come! Made! He suffered heavy losses here. The strong died a lot! The grandfather is also dead! That God Venerable is still killing the powerhouse of his God Machine Gate. And the number one Shenzong of all ages, if he read it right, seems to have zero casualties. At most, their people were injured a little, and they simply did not have the power to kill the Primordial God King Realm. "Sect Master, we can''t fight! We have lost too much!" A strong man rushed to Motang''s side! "I want Ye Tianyi to die! I want him to die!" Mo Tang roared with blood red eyes. "I know, I know, we all want Ye Tianyi to die, but our casualties are too serious, every one of them is the elite of our Mo family, if they die, we really won''t be able to come back. ." Mo Tang clenched his fists tightly. "I know! I know too! But the ancestors are dead!" Mo Tang roared. "What do you want me to do? Did you just let Ye Tianyi go? I''m not reconciled! Do you want everyone to die in vain?" Mo Tang then said: "The Heavenly Ghost Gate is on the way, they will arrive immediately, and when they reach the lower domain, they will go straight to the first **** of the ages, they can easily destroy the first **** of the ages! Only in this way can our goal be achieved! Right now, we are going to drag them here and drag them to the Heavenly Ghost Gate!" "This Ye Tianyi, he thinks he''s very smart, he thinks he''s crazy, he thinks that the First Divine Sect of the Ages is in deep crisis, and he''s handsome when he comes out to beat us, which will shock the world, but he''s pretending to be big! This time, if he wants to go back, I won''t let him go back!" Mo Tang roared. They sighed slightly. It seems that it can only be so. Mo Tang roared angrily: "Everyone in the Shenjimen obeys orders, kill me! Hold me back!" "Yes!" The crowd of Shenjimen roared. Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart. interesting. He just waited for this Motang to hold back. If this Motang person with the Shenji Gate runs away, then Ye Tianyi will be unhappy, it is best for him to fight them here. There are more and more strong people watching the theater nearby. "It''s strange. Although this Divine Machine Gate is powerful, they don''t have the ability to kill the Immemorial Divine King Realm. Why don''t they run?" "No, this Divine Machine Gate has the ability to kill the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages, but the people of the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages don''t know what to do, they are all slammed together, Nima! The first rank of the Primordial God King Realm and the third grade of the Primordial God King Realm roundabout." "The Shenjimen are waiting for the Heavenly Ghost Sect! They are using their lives to hold back the No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternals. When the Heavenly Ghost Sect comes over, they will be able to destroy the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages, and the remaining No. 1 Shenzong of all ages. , they are just a group of people, the sect is gone, and the resources are gone!" "Yeah, and then Tianguimen will be outflanked again. Anyway, this Shenjimen will definitely be able to get benefits from Tianguimen. The mentality of this Shenjimen has already exploded. They have no choice. Now run, UU read www. .uukanshu.com That can only be dead in vain!" "Grass! Isn''t this Haijia coming?" "The Hai family? The Hai family is the smartest, okay? The Hai family can indeed provide a lot of combat power, but it still can''t really solve the people of the No. 1 God Sect of all ages. Moreover, once their people are targeted by this God Venerable, If they die, they have no casualties now, just join directly when the Heavenly Ghost Sect comes." "It can only be said that this Shenjimen hates Ye Tianyi too much, but this Ye Tianyi is also a big one. He is really not afraid of Tianguimen coming back?" "Hehehe, just wait, after the Ghost Sect came back this day, there is nothing left of the Eternal First Divine Sect. Could it be that he emptied the Eternal First Divine Sect?" "No, there are still people there, and since the First Divine Sect of Eternal Ages has been evacuated, where are all of them going? I feel that Ye Tianyi is just acting on his temper, he is just venting, and he is too immature regardless of the consequences." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2402： Motang: ? ? ? Mo Tang was really anxious! He only knows now that although he continues to fight, the losses will be even more severe, but if he doesn''t fight, his losses will be lost in vain! He gets nothing! What he has to do now is to hold back the first Divine Sect of all ages! When the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect come, their defense is empty, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect will easily destroy the first Shenzong of all ages! Although Mo Tang was worried that the Heavenly Ghost Sect would not give them too many resources, but if there are some, there are some! He was mainly out for revenge. "Sect Master, I''m afraid that the Heavenly Ghost Sect has already reached the lower domain." Li Qianqiu came to Ye Tianyi and said. "It''s okay, keep fighting, keep killing me!" "clear!" Want to hold them back? Then see if you can afford the price! Everyone''s watching this play is getting more and more exciting! They know that there will be more exciting things to come! Time passes slowly! The loss of Shenji Gate is getting bigger and bigger! The people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect have come to the Lower Domain! They are scattered and are rushing towards the gathering place. "The people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect have arrived in the Lower Domain, and within an hour they should be able to arrive at the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ancients." In front of Han Ya''er, Han Rui said. "Well, it''s almost time to pass." Han Ya''er said. "Row." Then she and Feng Yao once again took the royal family to the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages. There will definitely not be as many people helping this time as last time, or even a lot less! But if you can make a contribution in the past, you will make a contribution! The people from Medicine God Mountain also rushed to the first Shenzong of the ancient times. "Sect Master!" On the other side, some of the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect such as Gui Cangqiong have arrived at the meeting point! "Any news?" Ghost Sky asked. "There are several forces on the way to the First God Sect of Eternal Age, and there are not many people. In the upper domain, only the Moon God Empire and Qingyun Villa have passed, and they should be able to reach the First God Sect of Eternal Era and the other demon gods before us. No one from the forces went, nor did Haotian Temple go, compared to the last time, their number was less than one-third." "Hehehe!" Ghost Sky showed a sneer. "On the other hand, it seems that the great formation of protecting the sect of the first Divine Sect of all ages seems to have been completed." "fine!" Gui Cangqiong said: "According to their level of defense, they can break through the guardian formation within a minute. When the time comes, some people will fight against them, and the other part will directly break through the guardian formation and rush in. Then Ye Tianyi takes Wan Gu with him. The people of the First Shenzong are still fighting the Shenji Gate." "This Divine Machine Sect dares to give up. Their losses are a bit big, but it is indeed very powerful to have a Divine Venerable in this No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages!" Gui Cangqiong said: "God Venerable, she is facing Eternal Supreme So she looks very strong, just let the Great Elder drag her." "But... it seems that the combat power of the people of their No. 1 Divine Sect has become much stronger for some reason." "Yes?" The ghost sky doesn''t think so. "So what?" "really." Gui Cangqiong said: "Then God Venerable and other people from the First Divine Sect of Eternity can come back in time, they can block us for a little while, but it''s only for a little while, if they can''t come back, they can be sent directly to them. Extinct!" Then he said: "Contact Motang, and let them hold back the first Shenzong of the Eternals no matter what, and they will be given the corresponding income when the first Sect of the Eternals is destroyed." "Are we really going to give them resources?" Gui Cangqiong sneered: "Divided, why not? But as for what can be divided, it is not up to them." "Don''t worry! It''s already reached this point, I must hold them back! Please promise you, I don''t want anything else, I just want the original resources of my Shenjimen!" Mo Tang said coldly. Then he put down the functional watch! "Kill me!" puff- A demigod''s corpse fell in front of him. Ka Ka Ka - Mo Tang clenched his fists tightly! "Kill me!" Gu Qi He roared with blood red eyes. It''s crazy! It has come to the point where I don''t care about anything! although There was no loss in the first Divine Sect of all ages, and there were almost no casualties. They are relying on this **** to kill their people, and the others will hold back! It''s really disgusting! Grass! "This eternity''s first Divine Sect is over. Although several forces are chasing him, the Heavenly Ghost Sect is already on its way!" "That''s right. Immediately, the Heavenly Ghost Sect will be crushed by an army, and their No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages will be completely gone!" "The most ridiculous thing is that Ye Tianyi is still there to fight with the Shenjimen with the people from the first Shenzong of the ages. Does he not know the situation?" "I guess I know, but the Shenjimen is dragging its life there. Hey, this Shenjimen is really miserable." "" Everyone is talking about this. Countless people have paid attention to this matter. They probably know in their hearts what the final result will be, but they just want to see if anything unexpected happens. After all, this Ye Tianyi often surprises them in this regard! Although this time, everyone felt that there was no hope. The assembly at the Heavenly Ghost Gate is almost finished! "Listen to my order and enter the teleportation formation!" Ghost Sky roared angrily. "Yes!" The crowd entered the teleportation formation. In the next instant, they appeared at the teleportation formation not far from the First Divine Sect of the Ages! "Damn it! The people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect are here!" "Damn it! So many? This time there are more people than last time, right? There must be 2,000 people?" "This is the number one Shenzong of all ages, that is, four or five hundred Primordial Kings, right? And the overall quality is far less than that of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Their first Shenzong demigods of all ages, including demigods, don''t have much. Now, more than 100 and nearly 200 Immemorial God Kings are still at the Shenji Gate!" "It''s over, it''s over! The No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages is really over!" "" "Go to the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages!" Ghost Sky shouted angrily. "Yes!" "Sect Master, the people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect are here! They should be able to reach the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages within five minutes, and the Haijia has also moved!" Mo Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly! finally come! Nima''s! Damn Haijia! If his Divine Machine Gate can still become stronger, he must destroy this Hai Family! Grass! "Ye Tianyi!" Mo Tang glared at Ye Tianyi. "Hahaha! You are finished! The people from the ghost gate have come today! You are completely finished! Your No. 1 Shenzong of all ages is also finished!" Mo Tang pointed at Ye Tianyi and laughed. After enduring it for so long, I can finally laugh. "The people at Shenjimen obey the orders, hold them for me!" Mo Tang shouted loudly. "Yes!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Everyone, it''s almost time, go back!" "Yes!" Then They all disappeared in unison. Motang: ? ? ? (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2403： The gate of **** is coming Motang and the people from Shenjimen stood there dumbfounded. gone? Did they leave? Did they just disappear? Grass! "Ah ah ah!" Mo Tang roared angrily. Feelings, he thought that he was holding back the first Shenzong and the others, but he was actually sending them to death! Emotions are the number one Divine Sect of all ages. They have already thought of this for a long time, and have made a decision to go back directly before the arrival of the Heavenly Ghost Sect! ? Yes, it is not difficult to think of this! but Who could have encountered such a situation! Ah ah ah! meaning is If his Shenjimen didn''t hold back the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ancients, they would run away when they saw the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages. In the end, the result would be the same for the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages? And for his Divine Machine Sect, he doesn''t have to lose so many strong men? Ah ah ah! Mo Tang''s mentality exploded directly! This Ye Tianyi, hateful! So hateful! "Sect Master, what should we do!?" Other people from the Shenjimen are also uncomfortable. "What should I do? Kill! Let''s kill with the Heavenly Ghost Sect!" Mo Tang roared. "Yes!" "Then this Chaotian Sect..." "Let''s talk about the destruction of the No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternals, go to the No. 1 Shenzong of the Eternals first!" "Yes!" Everyone couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this scene. "Damn it! I knew this Ye Tianyi was definitely not that simple. Sure enough, how could they not have thought of what we could think of? They have set up a formation in advance and can go back directly!" "But to be honest, what''s the use? They''ve spent their physical and spiritual energy here, and they won''t be in full bloom when they go back, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect is threatening. What''s the difference? It''s just that the Heavenly Ghost Sect was a little slower to solve the first God Sect of all ages!" "Yeah, the number and quality of the people who came to the Ghost Sect this time is stronger than the last time, but the people who helped the first Shenzong of the ages are not as good as before. Must die! Ye Tianyi, must die!" "So what I can''t figure out is, if they know this, why don''t they leave? They have time to take away resources in advance, and people can leave in advance. If it''s a big deal, I''ll talk about it later, just waiting to be destroyed here? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, Biased towards Tiger Mountain? Strange." "So, I wonder if Ye Tianyi and the Eternal First Divine Sect still have some trump cards?" "What kind of cannon was that before? It''s really powerful, it can even reach the realm of the ancient gods, but... this kind of power can''t be used all the time, right? Besides, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect on a higher realm." "" Everyone is paying attention to the matter of the First God Sect of all ages. "Sect Master!" "Sect Master Ye!" The number one Divine Sect of all ages has come. After Ye Tianyi and the others came back, they quickly rested on the spot. "Well, I''ll give you all the medicinal pills to replenish your physical and spiritual power. In addition, all the friends who came to help, you all take the medicinal pills, which can increase your combat power by six times!" Ye Tianyi said. Although his side is indeed far weaker than Tianguimen, if everyone increases their combat power by six times, five hundred to two thousand, at least the quality of this powerhouse is at least slightly equal, right? The key is a magic moon! The opponent''s strongest is only the god, and as a god, Moyue has increased his combat power by six times! Even in the face of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Ghost Sect, she can hang and beat at will. leftover Then look at the god-killing cannon! The god-killing cannon buried by Tang San was the only way for Ye Tianyi to get past this Heavenly Ghost Gate crisis! Gu Xi However, the only people who know about this so far are Ye Tianyi and Tang San. "Sect Master, this time we... I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to pass." "Yes, Sect Master, do you have any special solution?" "" Although, their combat power has increased by six times, but they are facing the Heavenly Ghost Gate of God''s Domain. They knew how strong the ghost gate was on this day. They are also afraid! However, they also knew that Ye Tianyi was extraordinary, and they felt that Ye Tianyi would never act arrogantly. Since he dared to be here, he must have some kind of certainty! Ye Tianyi nodded and said, "Yes!" After everyone heard it, they all showed expressions of surprise. At this time, Tang Sanfu came over with a huge god-killing cannon. "Amitabha." Tang San''s funeral stopped. "This is... a god-killing cannon?" "Isn''t the strongest power of the God-killing Cannon against demigods and below? There are not a few of them who are demigods or even above demigods." "" Ye Tianyi said, "This is not an ordinary god-killing cannon. Let''s take a look at it later." Everyone nodded. "Everyone is ready, we are going to prepare for the final battle!" Ye Tianyi said! "clear!" After a while, a group of strong men came galloping from the horizon! "Set up a space barrier for me!" The ghost sky roared! "Yes!" A powerful space enchantment covers a large area around it! The people from Haijia and Shenjimen also arrived one after another! Originally, Tianguimen was too lazy to ask them to come, but thinking about it, it would be good to come over and be a cannon fodder for them. "A lot! It''s terrifying!" Seeing this scene, everyone was secretly amazed! "What''s the first Divine Sect of all ages to block? The dead can''t die any longer." "Who knows this? Damn it! It''s been so many years in the mainland that nothing like this has happened, and it''s even being provoked by a junior." "" "Ye Tianyi!" Ghost Cangqiong stood in the void, followed by a large group of experts from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "This time, I will see how you run!" Ghost Sky shouted angrily. "I thought your Heavenly Ghost Sect would bring other allies over this time, just a few of you?" Ye Tianyi stood there and said lightly. "Hahaha-" Ghost Sky laughed loudly. "It''s a tough mouth, but this seat still appreciates you. Knowing that you will experience such danger again, you dare not run, and you dare to stay here! However, this seat is also very sad for your friends and allies. , they sacrificed their lives to help you, in exchange for you disregarding their lives to let them fight here! They all have to die!" "but" Gui Cangqiong looked at the First Divine Sect of the Eternals and shouted: "Now this seat can give the allies of the First Divine Sect of the Eternals a chance to survive. Now you quit, you leave, I will never do anything, and let you go directly. Let''s go, and let go of what happened before!" However, in exchange, there was no response from the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages! To be honest, this scene also made many people lament those who helped the first Shenzong of the Eternals, and lamented their true temperament. "Okay! No, right?" Ghost Sky''s eyes narrowed! "Then you all die together with everyone in the First Divine Sect of the Ages!" (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2404： This one shot is not the same The original idea of ??Ghost Sky was very simple! Although he definitely crushed these people from the First God Sect of all ages. However, these people did still have some fighting power when they rose up to resist. And, most importantly, there is self-destruction! Self-destruction is a force they are more worried about! I was afraid that they would go all out! Then, if this can make sense to those who helped the First Divine Sect of the Ages and let them go, their Heavenly Ghost Sect will indeed have a lot less pressure! Of course, there is no pressure now, but it is easier and more relaxed, who dislikes the latter? Ghost Cangqiong then raised his arm and was about to speak when he saw a cannon being pushed into their field of vision on the top of the Eternal God Sect! The pitch-black barrel was aimed at them. "Chee-" Seeing this scene, Gui Cangqiong couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, when I came to attack for the first time last time, I was really taken aback by this god-killing cannon, and several of their strong men were killed instantly. But it''s useless this time, he knows what the power of this cannon is. Although this thing is strong, the limit of its power is just that! Under the demigod, being touched by this power, it instantly turned into annihilation. But once you reach a demigod, the damage to a demigod is not so impressive! If the demigods release their power to resist, they will only be injured. Therefore, the saints of the sixth-rank of the Primordial God King Realm released their power to resist, and they should be able to completely block them! To be on the safe side, the seventh-order sage of the Heavenly Valley God Realm will definitely be able to completely block it! It was true that he was caught off guard before, and he lost a few strong men on his side, but now, it''s useless. But one thing to say, this cannon is really not that simple to be able to easily make a strong person below a demigod fall! It definitely has the level of Xuantian Sacred Artifact! But it is not comparable to the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, because this cannon is too stupid! Whether the power shot out is hidden or blocked, it doesn''t have the exaggerated effect of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! Even if it is Xuantian Holy Artifact Demon Heart, it can exert more powerful power in the hands of stronger people, at least the upper limit is very high! The upper limit of this cannon has already been placed here. However, Gui Cangqiong still wants to get this cannon. "You just rely on this if you don''t run?" Ghost Sky sneered. Some people who were paying attention to this side, the strong ones also shook their heads secretly. "This cannon is indeed one of the reasons why the No. 1 God Sect is very powerful. Because of this cannon, they can indeed be proud of the lower realm of the realm of the gods. When Tianguimen attacked for the first time, it really showed its power. destructive power and lethality, but... the limit is the demigod!" "Yeah, what''s more, there are also a lot of strong demigods and demigods in the ghost gate this day. I''m afraid the effect of this cannon will not be able to play out." "Isn''t this really Ye Tianyi''s trump card? He imagined that using several of these cannons could make up for the gap in the number of warriors? Too young?" "It''s really too simple to think. This day, the ghost gate will be shot casually. Once it is shot in, his cannon will be useless." "" Ghost Sky finds it interesting. It''s really interesting. Then he saw that the god-killing cannon was aimed at their people in the gate of hell. snort Ghost Sky sneered again. "You don''t really think your cannon is invincible, do you?" Then Gui Cangqiong said to several people around him, "Come here." Then, several strong men from the Heavenly Ghost Sect came to the side of the ghost sky one after another. "It seems to be very powerful, come on, let me see you Ye Tianyi, how powerful is the confidence of the No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages!" Ghost Sky sneered. Let him feel what is called despair. Let him see with his own eyes that his confidence is nothing in front of him! Let him despair. Gu Tzu Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! What he was waiting for was the ghost sky and the others. To be honest, Ye Tianyi guessed that they were so confident. This is also normal. They need to use a joking way to ravage Ye Tianyi, the first Shenzong of all ages. If there is such an opportunity, they must need it. Because the First God Sect of the Ages made them lose face before, they needed this method! However, to block their so-called No. 1 Shenzong''s confidence so easily, this is a way of joking. Well, some of them regret it! "I have more than a dozen cannons here, each of which is equivalent to ten immemorial gods and kings. The key is to be able to cause fatal damage to your demigods. If you dare to attack, you will definitely be unable to eat. go!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Hahahaha! Come on, let this deity take a look." "You guys still come to attack, let me see those cannon fodders who will die first." An old man from the Heavenly Ghost Sect laughed and said, "It''s ridiculous, you don''t think that a word like yours will make the powerhouses of my Heavenly Ghost Sect jealous, right?" They thought that Ye Tianyi''s purpose was just that. "It''s true!" Everyone shook their heads when they heard their conversation. The first Divine Sect of all ages is gone. "Come on, Sect Master Ye, let me see the power of your confidence!" Ye Tianyi shouted, "Aim for me!" Ghost Cangqiong then said: "Elder, come and give it a shot. It is estimated that their cannons will become stronger. There may be several firing together, but you are a god, so you can easily block them." The Great Elder nodded and then stood in front. Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. "Fire the gun!" boom- One of the god-killing cannons fired at them. This powerful force is indeed terrifying, but... was easily blocked. snort Ghost Sky sneered. "It seems that this seat even thinks highly of you." I was worried, so I asked the Great Elder to block, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But after all, his cognition is here. Even if he thinks he might be so powerful, where can he be so powerful? Seeing this scene, the others also sighed slightly. The strong men in the sect also looked at Ye Tianyi in confusion. What does this Sect Master want? Is the bigger god-killing cannon next to it really powerful enough? Ye Tianyi looked at Tang San''s burial and said, "Aim at their suzerain and that god, and shoot the rest at will." "Amitabha, I understand!" Then Tang Sanfu controlled the god-killing cannon and aimed at them. "Fire the gun!" Ye Tianyi gave an order, and a god-killing cannon next to him fired a shot, which was instantly blocked! Ghost Sky and the others sneered again. However, before the dust in front of them dissipated, there was another loud noise. Although they can''t see it, it''s just a new shot, just block it! However, this cannon is different. This cannon has turned into a colorful laser. "Sect Master, this cannon is different!" (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2405： God-killing cannon The strong man behind the Heavenly Ghost Gate shouted. But in fact, I didn''t take it too seriously! Ahead, Gui Cangqiong and the others couldn''t see clearly because their sight was blocked by dust! "Is it different?" Ghost Sky groaned. The next moment... The colorful laser penetrated directly into the camp of Tianguimen, and even shot to the horizon, I don''t know how far it shot. only Everyone can see that the powerful space barrier of the ghost gate was directly penetrated that day. After penetration, the colorful laser is still lasing to the horizon! wow- The huge barrier shattered directly. Everyone: ? ? ? "Damn it! What the **** is this cannon? Why is this cannon so powerful? This TM is too scary?? What the hell?!" "It''s more than strong, it directly shattered the space barrier of Tianguimen in an instant. Wait, what''s going on with the people on the side of Tianguimen?" "Previously, what this cannon emitted was the power of a cannonball, but this time it became a colorful laser? Damn it! It''s spinning!" "" These colorful lasers are not one, but continuously shot out. Tang Sanbu turned the god-killing cannon, which caused the colorful lasers to be turned, and the lasers swept across the crowd at the Heavenly Ghost Gate. There was no screaming. Nothing at all. At first, everyone thought it might be someone from the Heavenly Ghost Sect who blocked the laser and didn''t suffer any injuries, so they didn''t make a sound. But When the dust dissipated, when the colorful laser was over, everyone looked at the ghost gate camp that day. They used to have thousands of strong people standing there, but now... It seems like half of it is missing! The Sect Master Gui Cangqiong and the powerful elders who were waiting in front of them disappeared. people;? ? ? "Fuck! What''s the situation?" "What the hell? Where are they? Where are they?" "Damn it! It won''t...die?" "How is that possible! That is the Sect Master of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, the Great Elder and others, the Supreme Being of all ages, the existence of the level of Divine Venerable, how could it be dead!?" "But... it''s really gone, **** it! Look at the ground, what are those?" "" Someone noticed on the ground. That''s... a broken leg, or a half from under the stomach... Other places seemed to be instantly annihilated. "Damn it! It''s their corpse!" "What? They... died!?" "What is this! Haven''t the soul been released? The soul has been directly annihilated!?" "Tianguimen, more than a few hundred strong people died like this?" "" Everyone was dumbfounded and their eyes widened! These people from the First God Sect of Eternity also widened their eyes and looked in disbelief. rely on me! What is this? Under the power of this god-killing cannon, God Venerable also instantly turned into annihilation? This is too scary, isn''t it? Now, the people who survived in Tianguimen can only say that they are lucky. The laser swept through their crowd just now, and everyone they encountered died. Naturally, the others were not touched, otherwise they would become Annihilation! Ye Tianyi stood there with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Ghost Sect Master, do you think my Ye Tianyi''s trump cards are enough? Ghost Sect Master, where are you? You''re not dead, are you?" "Ha ha ha ha-" In the first Divine Sect of all ages, those strong people also laughed loudly. Gollum Mo Tang and the others stood there with a dazed expression on their faces! Terrified! These strong men showed unprecedented terror. Who would have thought that there would be such a terrifying power in this world? "Aim for me!" Ye Tianyi said to Tang San''s funeral. Then the god-killing cannon was aimed at everyone in the Heavenly Ghost Sect! "Disperse! All disperse!" A strong man from the Heavenly Ghost Sect shouted loudly! swoosh They scattered. "Second Elder, are we still fighting?" A person from the Heavenly Ghost Sect shouted. Ka Ka Ka - That day, the second elder of Guimen clenched his fists. Are you still fighting? Gu Qi The suzerain is dead, and so is the great elder. Moreover, their Heavenly Ghost Gate suffered heavy losses, and the cannon of their No. 1 Divine Sect of all ages is not known whether they can still be used... Did you just leave like this? Then what is the face of his Heavenly Ghost Sect? Fight or not? This decision is a bit difficult to make! Even if they suffered heavy losses, they should still have the advantage. Boom At this moment, another colorful cannon of God-killing came over. The person who was talking to the second elder was swallowed up by the colorful light and turned into annihilation! This time, everyone could see this scene clearly. "Damn it! It really turned into annihilation in an instant, what a terrifying power!" "The same was true for the shot just now, and the Heavenly Ghost Gate was unprepared, so the Ghost Sky and the others died directly!" "The gods are dead. Is it possible that only the supreme gods can block this power?" "" Gollum The second elder was sweating coldly behind his back. He watched helplessly as the person who had just spoken to him turned into annihilation! And this god-killing cannon is extremely fast! If it was him who was aimed at just now, wouldn''t he also be annihilated? The first Shenzong of all ages fired the second shot so easily, proving that they would definitely be able to fire the third shot, the fourth shot... It was inevitable that a shot would hit him... "Withdraw! Withdraw!" The second elder roared. The second shot of this god-killing cannon became the last straw that crushed him. Can''t fight! withdraw! The people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect then fled in a hurry. "Sect Master, we..." Mo Tang gritted his teeth! them? They have a fart! They can only run! "Remove me!" Mo Tang shouted. The Navy Blue Army also shouted: "Retreat! Retreat all!" Then, the three forces ran away in unison. Everyone: ? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! This menacing Heavenly Ghost Gate just ran away like this? What the **** is this Ye Tianyi, the first divine sect of all ages? What the **** was that cannon just now? Why is it so scary? Ye Tianyi took a breath. fine! Mainly because he was actually gambling. He''s betting on hell! as expected! The effect of the first shot of this god-killing cannon is too fierce! Without this first shot, UU reading www.uukanshu. com In fact, they are also very dangerous. Because they only need to disperse, the god-killing cannon will not be able to exert much power. "Senior Demon Moon, take people to catch the Shenji Gate, and keep as many people as you can." Ye Tianyi said to Moyue. "Row!" Then Mo Yue rushed out with a group of people. "Sect Master! It''s too fierce!" Li Qianqiu and the others came over. "It''s powerful, but it''s also good luck. They stand together and wait for us to fight. If they are scattered, it will be over." Ye Tianyi said. "But this time, I''m afraid no one will dare to act rashly." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Everyone, take a rest." "What are you resting, you didn''t do anything!" This incident shocked the mainland. The news that the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages has a Xuantian holy artifact that can kill the gods in seconds also spread all over the continent. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2406： There will be a period later This matter is basically settled. With such a huge loss of Heavenly Ghost Sect, it is estimated that it will not come again. Even if it comes again, it''s not now. The Heavenly Ghost Gate of the Gods Domain is already the strongest, and there is no Heavenly Ghost Gate that is one level higher than this Heavenly Ghost Gate. The Sect Master died, the Great Elder died, and hundreds of the strong fell. Even though they would hate Ye Tianyi and the first **** of the ages, but... The No. 1 God-killing Sect of all ages has this god-killing cannon. None of them know how many god-killing cannons there are and how many cannons they can fire, so they absolutely dare not act rashly. Regarding the god-killing cannon, Ye Tianyi and Tang Sanbu knew about the entire sect, and they wouldn''t tell others much. The god-killing cannon could only be controlled by Tang Sanbu. "Sect Master, it''s too fierce, hahaha!" In the first Shenzong of all ages, everyone was happily having a celebratory banquet. "This time, the number one Shenzong of all ages can tide over the crisis, and it depends on everyone." Ye Tianyi stood up and said, holding the wine. "Sect Master, let''s do our best and do our best. The key is the Sect Master and this god-killing cannon, and Your Excellency Moyue is the most important." Li Qianqiu said. "Anyway, thank you very much. The god-killing cannon is here. I guess they don''t dare to act rashly." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "By the way, what exactly is this god-killing cannon?" An Yuqing asked in surprise. "Yes." When this topic came up, everyone was puzzled. "Sect Master, this god-killing cannon is too exaggerated. Originally, I thought its limit was under a demigod, but it is strong enough. There are several spiritual weapons in this world that can guarantee that it can kill those under a demigod. In the realm of the ancient gods, I didn''t expect that, let alone under the demigods, the gods were instantly annihilated!" "That''s right! I''m afraid this is the first place in Xuantian sacred artifact, right?" "Beihai Venerable, your words are a bit sloppy, Xuantian holy artifact, the real power is not the power, but the effects of various magical skills, forbidden magic book, reincarnation, life and death chess... These effects are inverse. God! Even beyond cognition, like a Xuantian poison weapon." "That''s right, in fact, the Xuantian Holy Artifact or the Xuantian Poison Artifact is not about its power, but its effect. Among the Xuantian Holy Artifacts, only the Demon Heart is a powerful destructive weapon. Weapons, aren''t everything else all kinds of effects?" "But I want to say that this God-killing Cannon can definitely become a Xuantian Sacred Artifact. At least the God-killing Cannon has a very exaggerated destructive power and killing ability, which is worthy of becoming a Xuantian Sacred Tool, even in my eyes. , can be ranked in the top five." "" There was a lot of discussion. This Ye Tianyi doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care whether the God-killing Cannon can enter the Xuantian Sacred Artifact ranking. But it is true, no matter whether it is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact or the Xuantian Poisonous Artifact, what is more powerful is the effect of the magical skills! Reincarnation ferry, life extension, palm reincarnation! The forbidden magic book, sealed, and it can be sealed with DNA. Life and death chess, betting on the chessboard! The uncrowned shield is the strongest in the world! The Xuantian Poison Weapon is so close to the horizon, it can keep chasing. One shot of divine scourge broke the defensive spiritual power. The fog of annihilation follows the spread of spiritual power. Annihilation Soul Eater, pinning the shadow can poison the opponent. God-destroying nail, as long as you put the opponent''s hair, blood, or anything that can have DNA on the Nightmare Doll, and nail it directly on the Nightmare Doll, it can be poisoned from far away! These effects are the most exaggerated. However, a powerful destructive force is also a powerful one. It depends on how others define it. "Everyone, I still have to ask you all to develop in the future, the First Shenzong of Eternal Ages. It''s still the same sentence, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others." Ye Tianyi said. Everyone nodded; "Understood!" "Sect Master, your journey in the Martial God Academy is almost over, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it''s almost over. After that, I will go to the Divine Realm. That''s why I said that the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages, please everyone!" Gu Gao "Don''t worry, Sect Master!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Everyone, don''t worry, I, Ye Tianyi, have a sip of soup, and you are absolutely indispensable. I don''t know how long the trip to God''s Domain will take, and I don''t know when I will come back. For me, This is a very dangerous but inevitable test!" "Sect Master, God''s Domain is where you really display your talents. We will be here waiting for your good news from God''s Domain." "Hahaha!" "" Ye Tianyi didn''t stay in the first Shenzong of all ages. Everyone is gone. Ye Tianyi stayed here for three days and was about to leave to return to the Martial Arts Academy. Because the second round of assessment at the Martial God Academy will start soon. "Qingyu, Qianqian, I''ll go back first, you all cultivate well." Ye Tianyi looked at the sisters Liu Qingyu and Liu Qianqian and said. "Don''t worry, Young Master Ye, following Master, we are cultivating very quickly, and we also plan to enter the next martial arts academy." Liu Qing said. "Okay! That''s really a good place to improve people." Ye Tianyi nodded, then looked at Zhou Zixue. "I... we continue to travel the mainland." Zhou Zixue said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay! With Senior Demon Moon here, I can rest assured." Ye Tianyi was also very reluctant to let them go. Whether it is Liu Qianqian, Liu Qingyu, Han Ya''er, Han Rui, An Yuqing, An Yushuang, Xiao Yingyu, Xing Baobao, including Huang Lian, Feng Yao, Chang Xi, even Ji Die, Bei Mengmeng, etc. There are also Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu who haven''t seen for a long time... Too much! I miss them too... However, everyone is working hard to cultivate, and Ye Tianyi naturally can''t slack off. Now, there are so many dangers behind the scenes, Ye Tianyi is very clear in his heart. He must strengthen himself. Now is the age to practice hard, maybe ten years, twenty years, fifty years, they may rarely see each other. But in exchange, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of coexistence! "Xue Ji. UU reading " Ye Tianyi looked at the seductive woman. "grown ups." Xue Ji bowed. "What about you? Where are you going?" "Xue Ji has traveled long enough, so she intends to stay in the first Divine Sect of all ages." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay! I''ll leave it to you here!" "My lord, be at ease. Although Xue Ji is not that strong, she will definitely do her best for the First God Sect of the Ages." Ye Tianyi patted her shoulder. "Everyone, then we will have an appointment in the future!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Sect Master! Come on!" Ye Tianyi nodded, and then galloped toward the horizon! This time, I am afraid that the goodbye is before going to the realm of the gods. Every one of his confidantes, from now on, except for Yao Xi, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others from the Martial God Academy, I am afraid that they will only see each other in a short time! However, some paths must be taken! I have to go too! Martial Arts Academy. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2407： Liu Lixian The story of the first Shenzong of all ages has spread all over the continent! The Martial God Academy is also talking about this crazily. Although three days have passed. Ye Tianyi, in the eyes of many people, has become the number one genius of the contemporary era. Of course, under the realm of the gods. Many people were unconvinced. They felt that in terms of strength, what kind of genius is Ye Tianyi? But, in terms of deeds, who can be one tenth as good as Ye Tianyi? There is not much news from the Divine Realm. First, it is more difficult to pass on the past. Second, the Heavenly Ghost Sect suffered a fiasco, so they wouldn''t go back to the God''s Domain and tell people about it, right? "This Ye Tianyi is really terrifying!" Ye Fan sighed. "I used to think it was nothing, but now I think that although his realm is not high, he already has an illusion that we are not one world, and the future is unclear, but now he is indeed the creator of countless legends." Si Ming also sighed with emotion. Although those top geniuses were not convinced, they had to be convinced in their hearts. At least they had never heard of a genius who could do this. Ye Tianyi can do it, even if the realm is not high, why is it not worthy of their admiration? Then why can''t others do it? Or, others can do it, but they are too lazy to do it? Bullshit. They think they can''t do it! "What I''m most looking forward to now is the opening of the list." Ye Fandao. There are three major lists: the Son of God List, the Battle Power List and the Bloodline List. These three lists were obtained by the experts in the Divine Realm communicating with the world. The Son of God List is a comprehensive list, which can be said to be the most valuable. The second is the battle list. The bloodline list is also useful. Generally speaking, the stronger the bloodline, the stronger the strength. "I''m afraid that it''s almost time to go to the realm of the gods." At the entrance of Martial Arts Academy. Ye Tianyi walked over with a cigarette in his mouth. "Ye Tianyi, it''s Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi is back!" I don''t know who shouted. "Damn it! For Mao, I feel that Ye Tianyi is so strong now! I used to think it was nothing, but now, I think he is not easy." "The incident at the Heavenly Ghost Gate is too shocking, and he sneaked into the Heavenly Ghost Gate and wiped out the Heavenly Ghost Gate, which is really shocking!" "" "So, at that time, I said that what I was most looking forward to in the entire Martial God Academy was Brother Ye, right?" Zhuge Wen smiled and said beside Liu Liyu. "Um." Liu Liyu nodded. Ye Tianyi, the first time I saw him, I thought it was okay, but I didn''t expect him to create so many legends. Can''t compare! "It''s too far from him." Liu Liyu said. "you?" Zhuge Wen glanced at Liuliyu and said, "You are too modest. In terms of legend, Brother Ye is currently unmatched among his peers. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a few people in God''s Domain who can compare with him as a legend? But other Yes, you are definitely not inferior to Brother Ye." "Yes?" Liu Liyu shook her head: "I''m definitely not his opponent when he grows up, I''m afraid... Only my sister can fight him." Asgard. Like a fairyland. A back mountain. Gu Pi A woman is sitting there practicing. As her beautiful eyes opened, a sword flew into her palm, and then she danced in place. clap clap A man walked over with a smile. "Master!" Seeing him, the woman immediately saluted. "Xian''er, you have gained a lot from this trip to the Land of Totems." The God Emperor nodded in satisfaction and said. Li Xian''er, no... To be precise, her name is Liu Li Xian! In the land of totems, the alias is Li Xian''er. "This trip is indeed very rewarding, and even... The Tower of Destiny in the Land of Totems has been cleared." "what?" Hearing this, the God Emperor was secretly shocked. "The Tower of Destiny has been cleared? What is the secret of the Tower of Destiny?" God Emperor asked quickly. Obviously, after Liu Lixian came back, she should have gone into seclusion directly. "The secret... Probably there is an upper realm above the realm of the gods. That is a more terrifying place. The fall of the age of the gods is also because the powerful existence of the upper realm came here, easily destroying our age of the gods..." Then Liuli Immortal probably came with the God Emperor. "Sure enough!" The God Emperor slowly paced. "Just now, did you get your swordsmanship from the Tower of Destiny? After reading it for the teacher, I feel that it is not simple." "No, it''s a chance in the land of totems." The God Emperor nodded; "It''s a very profound swordsmanship, and it looks like it''s not as simple as the surface." "Yes! This Feng Chen Jue Nian sword technique is a double sword for men and women. It is powerful when used by one person, but it is even more terrifying when used by two people." She and Ye Tianyi can master this sword technique. "I see!" The God Emperor then sat down. "In the Tower of Destiny, what did you get? Who opened it up? Is there a law in it?" In fact, she didn''t know exactly what was inside, because Ye Tianyi finally talked to the senior wolf. "The disciple is not very clear." Liu Lixian shook his head and said. "Well, then forget it... Right! The battle between the two emperors between the evil emperor and the **** emperor has been postponed. I am afraid you have to go to the gods to fight again, but even the gods will still pay attention to this matter, after all, the gods , whether it is Evil Sect or Immortal Palace, it is still a behemoth." "Disciple understands!" Liu Lixian nodded. The God Emperor said: "Who is the Evil Emperor? The Demon Empress is still hiding and has not announced it yet, but... there are two doubts here as a teacher." Then the **** emperor said: "According to the information obtained by the teacher, on the top of Yaoxin Peak, the demon queen accepted a female disciple. This female disciple is very young and has almost never appeared in front of the world. The demon queen is exhausted. Efforts have taught her that this person may be the Evil Emperor." "What about the second one?" "The second suspicion...that is even more outrageous. UU reading makes the teacher think that he is more likely to be the Evil Emperor! This person''s name is Ye Tianyi." Liu Lixian: "..." Ye Tianyi? Wouldn''t it be a coincidence? "Looking at your reaction, you should have heard of his name, but it is normal for you to have heard of it. In the entire God Realm, the Eight Wastelands, and the Eight Kingdoms, I am afraid that no one knows this name." "He fought all the way from the Eight Kingdoms to the Eight Wastelands, and then to the Lower Domain of the Realm of the Gods, the Upper Domain... He created countless legends, and recently, in the graduation assessment of the Martial God Academy, he even destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Sect with one person. , God''s Domain Heavenly Ghost Sect sent heavy troops to kill him, and finally escaped in despair." Liu Lixian: "..." It''s him! It must be him! Only he can be so defiant. "Master thinks he is a contemporary evil emperor?" The God Emperor nodded; "In the eyes of this deity, he accounts for 80%." Then the **** emperor looked at Liulixian and said, "Xian''er, this time the battle between the two emperors is a bit difficult. His only weakness is that his realm is not that high. Your sister Liuliyu is very close to him, but you can learn from her. Get to know Ye Tianyi a little there, know yourself and the enemy, and you will be victorious in a hundred battles!" (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2408： chat If Ye Tianyi was the Evil Emperor. So, Liu Lixian, I really really look forward to fighting him! "By the way, was the Tower of Destiny broken through by the powerhouses in the Land of Totems?" God Emperor asked. "no" Liu Lixian shook her head. "Who is that?" The God Emperor was surprised. "Disciple...I don''t know either." Liu Lixian said. She felt... if Ye Tianyi was told, it might be really dangerous. She decided to stop talking. "Well... Okay, you practice hard, and it''s time to go to the God''s Domain in a few days. Although you have been in the God''s Domain for a while, you should stay in the God''s Domain the whole time. This era will be officially opened with the three major ranking lists. It should be soon." Liu Lixian nodded slightly. "Your ability is the best even in God''s Domain. People who can compare to you should have no more than 100 people in God''s Domain. In the future, you will definitely become one of the strongest people in God''s Domain, the one closest to you at present. The opponent is Ye Tianyi." "His momentum is too fierce. Don''t look at his low realm now, but his potential is the strongest person I have seen so far, not even below you." Liu Lixian absolutely admits this! "His future is afraid of going against the sky, but he doesn''t know if he can block his light when he goes to God''s Domain. If he can''t block it, he will achieve an unimaginable great cause." "Disciple understands!" "Um!" Martial Arts Academy. Ye Tianyi went to Yi Qiyue to report in the eyes of everyone. "Yo, Hero Ye." Yi Qiyue saw Ye Tianyi and laughed. "Teacher fairy, just know it in your heart, you don''t need to say it." Yi Qiyue walked to Ye Tianyi''s side with her pigtails swaying, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "It''s okay, I just think Immortal Tangtang is extremely powerful." "Cough cough" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "By the way, when you were in the Demon Realm, how did you do so many things that people couldn''t understand?" Yi Qiyue is really incomprehensible now. It also adds attributes to people for no reason, and also has various epiphanies and various unimaginable effects! Although Ye Tianyi himself can still come up with some incredible things even now. For example, when Tianguimen attacked them, their god-killing cannons, it was like the combat power of all of them increased so many times. But before that was really outrageous. "That''s because I probably know some methods." Yi Qiyue has no doubts. After all, everyone''s guess about Ye Tianyi is indeed that he has obtained the powerful inheritance of the ancient gods era. Or even... the upper bound? Because of the God''s Domain list, there are indeed many people who believe that this mysterious place in the Upper Realm exists. In the past, many unexplainable things may have been thought back to the time of the ancient gods. After all, there were really many terrifying powerhouses and even ethnic groups at that time. But now, there is at least one more upper bound to doubt. "Okay, okay." Yi Qiyue shrugged her shoulders. "Be careful in the future, you have provoked the Heavenly Ghost Sect on the other side of God''s Domain, they will definitely not let it go, and this God''s Machine Sect, the Hai Family has not been destroyed, your enemies are too many, and they are all very strong. Yes, the situation is not very good." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s not a big problem, as long as I pay attention myself!" "It''s good for you to be sure." "By the way, Fairy Tutor, is the graduation assessment about to start again?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um." Yi Qiyue nodded. Gu Yu "What is the content?" "The content of the second round of assessment is relatively simple. After the first round of assessment is over, we need to give everyone some time to stabilize. The second round of assessment is in the Forest of Wanghai." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Killing monsters?" "Yes! Killing monsters will depend on who kills the most. The monsters are of higher grade. In the end, using monster crystals as the algorithm may be a dangerous situation for you." Ye Tianyi nodded. really. In the Forest of Wanghai, everyone was isolated and helpless, which was equivalent to Ye Tianyi''s escape from protection. Those who wanted to kill Ye Tianyi naturally found an excellent opportunity. Generally speaking, it is definitely impossible to ask the people behind you to help you with this kind of task. Once you find out, you will naturally be eliminated. Then it would be easy for others to deal with Ye Tianyi! Send a Primordial God King Realm, and then you only need to be able to make sure that Ye Tianyi can''t escape, then he will be able to kill Ye Tianyi! In the eyes of those people, Ye Tianyi is indeed powerful, but after all, he is only a warrior of the Seven Souls Realm. How could his own strength be able to withstand the terrifying power of the Primordial God King Realm? What I need to worry about is Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian poison weapon, and his ability to escape with the help of powerful space power! If these were eliminated, killing him would be a piece of cake. Therefore, once he knew that Ye Tianyi went to the Forest of Wanghai, someone would definitely kill him! Whether its the Hai Family or the Shenji Gate, there will definitely be one! "fine." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, since you think it''s fine, then there''s no problem. Gather at the square the day after tomorrow and set off!" "okay." Ye Tianyi then left from Yi Qiyue! "Brother Ye." Wu Yi smiled and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Damn it! Brother Ye, you are too fierce. We have been paying attention to the incident of the first God Sect of all ages. It''s too exaggerated! Damn it!" Wu Yi is still extremely excited. This TM is the man! Damn it! Too cruel. "Calm down, what a big deal." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Hehe, Brother Ye, what are you going to bring me with in the future? I also want to be awesome!" Wu Yi smiled and approached Ye Tianyi. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m afraid! But sometimes I''m willing to do it!" Ye Tianyi smiled and patted his shoulder, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said: "We''ll talk about it later." "Hey, okay." "Big Brother Tianyi, Big Brother Tianyi!" Long Baoer ran over. "Little baby is here!" She happily ran to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and rubbed her hair. "Miss me?" "Hmm, I think Brother Tianyi''s cooking is delicious." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Then don''t you miss me?" Long Baoer tilted his head and thought for a while, and then said, "I think about it." "Okay, then I''ll cook something delicious for you." "Hee hee hee, good!" Ye Tianyi looked at Wu Yi and said, "Let''s go together and call everyone over." "Okay, I''ll go call." Ye Tianyi nodded. It is indeed time for everyone to get together. Whether it''s to talk about the future or the things that Wang Haizhi Forest needs to pay attention to, Ye Tianyi intends to tell them. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2409： 2nd round of assessment This time, I haven''t had time to see Duanmu Xiaoxiao and Mu Linger. There is only time to talk about it. Mu Linger''s sister, Ye Tianyi is really hard to find. Everyone gathered at Liuliyu. Ye Tianyi helped cook while the others sat there chatting. Mu Yun, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Yirenxue, Yao Xi, Long Baoer, Wu Yi, Zhuge Wen, Liuliyu. "Wait a moment, the dishes will be ready soon." Ye Tianyi walked over wearing an apron and said. "Brother Ye, don''t worry, hehe, can you help me?" Wu Yi asked with a smile. "Need not." Zhuge Wen then smiled and said, "I really don''t know how many things Brother Ye knows, such as medicine, poison, alchemy, powerful martial arts, and even cooking can be so delicious." "Yeah, it''s no wonder that there are so many sisters-in-law. Brother Ye is so versatile, how can he not attract girls to like him? Unlike me, I''m all alone now, hey." Wu Yi sighed. "Don''t learn from him." Bai Hanxue said something. "Sister-in-law Hanxue, you''re not being kind. Brother Ye is hugging from side to side, why don''t you let me hug you? I also think that the key point is that Sister-in-law Hanxue is still the object of Brother Ye''s hugs. , you are so unkind." "What''s he called a left hug and a right hug, he is simply saving all sentient beings." Bai Hanxue said. God knows how many confidantes this Ye Tianyi has. Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and walked out with the vegetables. "Let''s all eat, it''s rare for me to be free." It''s really rare to have time to relax, mainly because I''m going to God''s Realm right now, and I don''t know how long it will take to see you again. Ye Tianyi still felt that he should accompany them more. A confidante is a confidante, and a friend is a friend. "By the way, my brother has gone to the Divine Realm." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Really? Big uncle is also true, he passed by without saying a word, but it seems that big uncle has a lot of opportunities recently." Ye Tianyi sat down. "Who is this uncle?" Wu Yi asked curiously. "It''s Han Xue''s brother, my own brother." "Dig the groove!" Bai Hanxue nodded and said, "Well, he accidentally met a person. That person was an elder of a certain sect in the God''s Domain. He was spotted and followed him to the God''s Domain." "Good." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then he continued: "After the Martial God Academy is over, it''s time for us to go to the Divine Realm." They also nodded. "That''s all for the rest. Everyone should be careful when they go to the Forest of Wanghai, especially Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen." Ye Tianyi reminded them. I was afraid that these two people would do something to the people around them to achieve a certain purpose! "Um." They probably have some ideas in their hearts. "I''ll definitely get rid of them when I get a chance, and after I go to the Forest of the Sea, I have to pay attention to the people from Tianguimen, Shenjimen and the Hai family. I''m afraid they may do something to you in order to deal with me. what." "Brother Ye, don''t worry." "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Long Bao''er had already gulps down there. Gu Jian "Mu Yun, eat." Wu glanced at Mu Yundao across from him. "eating." She said lightly. "You eat meat. I didn''t watch you eat a piece of meat. All you eat is vegetables." "Don''t worry about it." Ye Tianyi also glanced at Mu Yun. "Maybe the warriors who cultivate the wood attribute don''t like to eat meat, right?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahahaha! Maybe it''s true." Two days later. Everyone gathered on the square of Wushen Academy. "Cough cough" Vice President Zhao coughed. "Silent!" Vice President Zhao shouted. The crowd fell silent. "The second round of the graduation assessment of the Martial God Academy will be conducted soon. You all know the content of the second round of the graduation assessment. I will tell you in detail below." "The Forest of Wanghai is a forest bordering the sea. The forest is huge. It has belonged to the territory of the human race over the years, but because it is bordered by the sea, it can be said that the forest of Wanghai is actually the territory of the monsters!" In the sea, it is the place where the human race has the least exploration. For the exploration of the sea, the human race may be less than 1%! And there are a lot of monsters and monster forces in the sea. It is said that the monsters in the sea are absolutely no worse than the powerful monsters in the mainland. For example, there are dragons in the sea. "In the Forest of Wanghai, in addition to the monsters in the mainland, there are also monsters in the North Sea. Even according to our exploration, the bottom of the Forest of Wanghai is actually the sea, so there is a possibility that you are walking on the road. , it may fall into the sea, and once it falls into the sea from the Forest of Wanghai, the sea area is extremely dangerous and dark, you need to pay attention!" Everyone nodded. "There are many monsters in the Forest of Wanghai, with different levels of intensity. You go to the Forest of Wanghai to kill the monsters, take off the monster''s crystal and leave it in the space ring. The monster''s crystal corresponding to the monster''s realm corresponds to the score." "There are three points to pay attention to. First, don''t go to the sea, it''s very dangerous! It''s best not to go to the depths of the Sea Forest near the sea, there is a very powerful presence." "Second, don''t ask the family or the strong behind to help kill the monster. Once found, disqualification will be disqualified and the academy will inform the world of this scandal!" "Thirdly, don''t use the old demon crystals to pretend that they were the ones you took out by killing the beasts in the Forest of Wanghai. We have a way to know when the demon crystals were taken out of the beasts." "That''s basically it, are there any other questions?" Vice President Zhao asked. "Excuse me, Vice President, are we doing this action individually or as a team?" Vice-President Zhao said, "If you want to be an individual, be an individual. If you want a team, then a team. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Individuals are more dangerous, and it is more difficult to kill monsters, but freedom is better. Although the strength of the team is higher, how will the monster crystals be divided after killing the monster? If it is divided equally, it may not be so much." "Therefore, my suggestion is that if you want to form a team, you can form a team with less than two people. In this way, the intensity will be gained, and you don''t need to score too much. In short, you decide for yourself." "Yes!" "This round, everyone is still equipped with a space teleportation spar, which is used to escape in danger. The effects and consequences are the same as the first round of assessment." "Vice-president. Then, can we **** the demon crystals from other people in the academy?" "Can." Vice President Zhao said lightly. wow This time, everyone was in an uproar. Can you **** your own demon crystal? The content of this assessment is likely to change. "You can **** it, but don''t seriously injure the students. I think you should be able to grasp this point. If someone seriously hurts another person, or kills the other person, use the space spar to come back in time, and the demon crystal of the person who does it will also be there. Yours, those who come back are not considered eliminated." (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2410： Forest of Wanghai With this rule, it is destined that some people may just **** other people''s demon crystals. Others may have fought hard for many days of demon crystals, and they only need to defeat them to get their efforts back. Indeed, it seems easier this way. And the harvest will be great. Ye Tianyi was thinking about how he would choose. Is he going to be the villain? Just to **** other people''s demon crystals... fine. The key is that you shouldn''t be the villain, there will always be someone else. This rule was deliberately formulated by the Wushen Academy, so that you can fight against the members of the Wushen Academy while killing the monsters to get the monster crystals, greatly increasing the difficulty and intensity of the trial! "There aren''t too many other things to do. You should have almost prepared for the past two days. You will set off in three hours!" "Yes!" Bai Hanxue walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Are you still going?" she asked. "Go! Why don''t you go?" "Forget it if you really can''t, the graduation assessment of the Martial God Academy is actually not that important to you. Everyone participates for rewards and for face, and you don''t seem to need these. No matter what you do, you will be Nobody told you." Bai Hanxue said. This face is quite important to these geniuses. They are all geniuses with good backgrounds, and they are also famous in the mainland. If they can surpass some powerful geniuses, they will also have a face. But Ye Tianyi really doesn''t need it, because what he''s doing is already too outrageous, and even if he doesn''t participate, no one will feel anything. "Go ahead and practice yourself by the way." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, then you have to be careful." Bai Hanxue said. "Don''t worry, me, are you still worried?" Ye Tianyi smiled and held Bai Hanxue''s hand. "It''s annoying, you''ll make people worry all day long." She rolled her eyes. Ye Tianyi will be able to activate the new system tonight, and he feels that there will definitely be someone coming to him in the second round of assessment, so he must activate it. Then what else is scary about him? Moreover, Ye Tianyi also intends to see if there is a chance to solve Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen this time. These two people, Ye Tianyi has also let them go for too long, it''s time to get rid of them, otherwise, these two people have been doing some small things behind their backs, although Ye Tianyi can''t help them, but they are disgusting. but Probably not easy. First, it is one thing to meet them. Second, each of them has a space spar in their hands. If they fail, it means that Ye Tianyi''s achievements will be invalid. Of course, as Bai Hanxue said, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t care that much about the final result of the Martial God Academy! However, since he''s here, he has to get the result of being a disciple of the Demon Empress! At least it can''t humiliate the reputation of the Demon Empress. Furthermore, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to see the faces of some people. So, he will still work hard. "Don''t worry, you also need to be careful." Ye Tianyi pulled Bai Hanxue and said. "Um." "This time is a good opportunity to deal with Ye Tianyi." Ying Wuwen and Qin Luofeng gathered there to chat. "But we still don''t do it. We can''t deal with him with our means." There should be no question. Even if they think they can fight Ye Tianyi, but... Gu Xun However, Ye Tianyi can run. "Shenjimen, Haijia, I don''t believe they won''t send someone to look at the Forest of the Sea after they know the news. They will definitely come, and we just need to provide them with Ye Tianyi''s location." Qin Luofeng said. Ying Wuwen showed a hint of surprise. "You mean... can you contact them?" There should be no question. "What do you say?" Qin Luofeng showed a sneer. "It wasn''t me who contacted them, it was they who contacted me. The content of the second round of assessment of the Martial God Academy came out a few days ago, and they naturally knew it, so they just wanted to get rid of Ye Tianyi in the Forest of Wanghai, this Ye Tianyi. Although powerful, his own strength is just that. "Indeed, apart from worrying that he can run away, don''t worry about other things, the Primordial God King Realm killed him casually, but before, there was indeed no chance to kill him every time, but this time, an excellent opportunity, as long as you can If you lock Ye Tianyi''s position, you can kill him! Instead of being hidden by Ye Tianyi like he did in the Nine Heavens Empire." Ying nodded without question. "but" He asked another question: "How to lock Ye Tianyi''s position?" "It''s too easy to lock someone''s position." "Locator?" There should be no question. "Yes! Like some special spiritual things will be discovered, but the locator is the most basic scientific equipment, and it is not even the size of a grain of rice. Who can notice this kind of thing?" "Did you get it?" Qin Luofeng nodded; "Well, it''s done, as long as you get close to Ye Tianyi, you can put things on him casually, I''m afraid he will change clothes, but if the clothes are not torn, it should be normal. won''t change." Three hours later. Everyone gathered again in the square of the Martial God Academy. "Set off!" Afterwards, the geniuses of the Martial God Academy went to the Forest of Wanghai in a mighty way. It got dark. They rushed to the outside of the Forest of Wanghai. "Attention, each of you needs to stay in the Forest of Wanghai for ten days. These ten days include your return. After ten days, if you haven''t returned to gather here, then no matter what the final result is, it will be regarded as a failure. Therefore, you also need to calculate the time it will take for you to return from the Forest of Wanghai." "clear!" "Well, it''s almost time, let''s go! Enter the Forest of Wanghai from all positions!" "Yes!" Afterwards, everyone entered the Forest of Wanghai! As we go deeper into the Forest of Wanghai, the distance between everyone will become farther and farther, and it will be more difficult to meet each other. Ye Tianyi was alone in the Forest of Wanghai. Everyone did not form a team. This Forest of Wanghai is dangerous, but as long as they don''t go to the depths, with their strength and space spar, there shouldn''t be much of a problem with safety. Ye Tianyi was walking in the Forest of Wanghai. It is relatively humid here, because the end of the Forest of Wanghai is the sea. Indeed, it is possible to encounter powerful monsters in the sea, or the existence of transformation. However, for Ye Tianyi, more attention should be paid to the crisis from those few forces. God''s door. To be precise, this can be said to be the Mo family. Motang received news from Qin Luofeng. "Ye Tianyi has entered the Forest of Wanghai." Mo Tang gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly. In the room, several people sat with him, all of them looking a little sluggish. "What''s up?" Mo Tang stared at them and asked coldly. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2411： Purple Sable An old man looked at Motang and said, "Sect Master, do we still need to take action?" When the old man spoke, several other people also agreed. "Yeah, our Shenjimen has already become like this, do we really want to continue? My suggestion is that we should stabilize and let go of hatred first. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. The door is re-established!" "That''s right! Besides, how could this Ye Tianyi not know that we would do something to him? How could he not know that the Forest of Wanghai was an excellent opportunity for us to do something to him? For him, he still needs to go Do you care about the so-called Wushen Academy''s graduation test scores? Since he''s gone, I doubt that this might be a trap?" "" To be honest, these people from the Shenjimen were all scared by Ye Tianyi. They know that Ye Tianyi himself is not strong, and what they can think of, Ye Tianyi can definitely think of. So, they were really worried that it was a trap. Moreover, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t need to care about his grades at the Martial God Academy, because the things he has done are too heaven-defying, and they are far greater than what this grade can reflect. They were afraid. Moreover, their losses are really great, and each of them has injuries! After the Heavenly Ghost Gate escaped, a group of people from the No. 1 Shenzong of Eternal Ages even came out. They arrested and killed the people from their Shenji Gate. Several people died and several were seriously injured. They are really tired now. boom- Mo Tang slapped the table angrily. "Everyone!" Motang stood up. "Our Shenjimen''s face has been lost, I am not avenging Mo Bai, I am avenging the entire Shenjimen! This good opportunity, we must not miss it! Even if you suspect that it may be Ye Tianyi''s conspiracy , so what? Can we run away?" No one spoke. "Okay! You don''t agree. If you don''t go, the Sect Master will go by himself. The Sect Master alone is enough to deal with Ye Tianyi." Motang said. "Sect Master!" They stopped Mo Tang. "Sect Master, we are a family, so what is there to talk about? Since we are going, then we will go, but... If this fails, Shenjimen must stop and strengthen." Mo Tang nodded; "Don''t worry! I won''t fail this time!" "Then are we going to contact the Hai family?" Mo Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Contact the Hai family? It''s already a good thing that the sect master didn''t ask the Hai family to settle accounts, and still contact them?" "Sect Master, resentment returns, resentment returns resentment, at least we have the same enemy, we all work together to eradicate Ye Tianyi, I believe they are still very willing, and, in this case, it is not that big for us Shenjimen. At least some members of the Hai family can resist Ye Tianyi''s attention." Mo Tang nodded. really. "Okay! Then I''ll contact Haijia." Then Mo Tang walked out. Soon he came back. "Sect Master, what is the reaction of the Hai family?" Mo Tang said: "Their people are already on their way to the Forest of Wanghai, we will gather at that time." "Okay!" Mo Tang said: "This time, the sect master will lead the team personally, so I don''t need to bring too many people, just five people, and the Fengtian Pagoda will take it with me." They nodded. This Heavenly Sealing Pagoda is a powerful means that can effectively seal Ye Tianyi! They know that Martial God Academy has powerful space spar, but as long as the power of Fengtian Tower is released, he will never be able to run! Not only the space spar, but also Ye Tianyi''s own space attribute, his space power is impossible to escape. "Set off!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi was walking in the Forest of Wanghai. He kept going deeper and deeper. This time, in the Forest of Wanghai, he must raise his realm to the realm of true gods. Gu Zhuan He is now at the seventh rank of the Seven Souls Realm, and if he goes up one step further, he is in the True God Realm. However, this level is not so easy to improve. Therefore, there is another reason why he wants to come to the Forest of Wanghai, that is, he wants to kill the monsters and refine the monster crystals of the monsters. After the demon crystal is refined, it only loses the power in the demon crystal, and the rest has no effect. After all, demon crystals are the source of power for demon beasts, and refining them can indeed improve their cultivation. However, with Ye Tianyi''s current realm, it is better not to refine the monster crystals of ordinary realm. After so many years, Ye Tianyi has indeed rarely fought with monsters, and at most he fought with monsters that turned into humanoids. Ahead, the loud battle sound attracted Ye Tianyi''s attention. Don''t think about it, someone must be fighting the monster. Ye Tianyi then walked over. Ahead, three geniuses of the Martial God Academy are fighting a purple sable! This purple electric sable is a black-purple thunder-type monster with a small body, which is the size of a Shiba Inu, but... Even a little cute. But don''t look at how small and cute this purple electric sable is. The purple electric sable of this size is at the lowest level in the Seven Souls Realm. Its powerful strength can easily seriously injure a Seven Souls Realm warrior. Its sharp claws can easily pierce a warrior''s chest. "Grass! This thing is so fast!" The three people stood together, and they could only see the figure of the purple electric sable with the purple thunder flashing around at a very fast speed. Boom Suddenly, a thunderbolt shot at them! "careful!" They released defensive spiritual power to resist. "The three of us can''t even deal with a seventh-order purple electric sable in the Seven Souls Realm!" A man gritted his teeth. "Normal, we are all in the Seven Souls Realm. This purple electric sable is a high-level monster. This kind of existence can become the Primordial God King Realm, with high bloodline and outstanding combat power!" "Be careful, it seems to be releasing a powerful demon technique!" I saw that the purple electric sable was standing on a tree trunk in front of it, and it was surrounded by thunder. It doesn''t seem like there is much pressure. After all, the body of the purple sable is small and even cute. However, feeling this powerful force, UU reading www. uukanshu. com will be able to know its extraordinary! Boom The next moment, a terrifying thunder burst out from her body! Don''t look at how small this thing is, this thunder shrouds the surrounding hundreds of meters. If you look at it from above the forest, a huge thunder area has already formed here! Boom Following that, the purple thunder in the sky rushed towards the three of them! "The three of us can''t beat you with a purple electric sable! A sword that cuts the sky!" "Thunder God Thousand Flashes!" "Wild fires start a prairie fire!" At the same time, the three of them unleashed their powerful strength to deal with this purple electric sable''s big move! However- Four forces collide together... The three of them didn''t attack the purple electric sable with a crushing attitude, on the contrary, the strength of the two sides was indistinguishable! "what!?" The three of them were also secretly shocked! The lightning power of this purple sable is too strong! "Be careful, he''s behind!" Their pupils shrank. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2412： Will you do me any favors? After the purple electric sable released its powerful power, it directly used its powerful speed to leave the position just now. Because of the powerful thunder, everyone couldn''t see where the purple electric sable was at all. When they saw it clearly, the purple electric sable had already appeared behind them! This purple electric sable not only possesses great strength and speed, but also has a very high intelligence. Now, there is a choice for these three people. Are they dodging the attack of the purple electric sable, or the damage of the hard-top purple electric sable? If they dodge the purple electric sable, then the power of the thunder will attack them. If they do not dodge, the purple electric sable will attack them. brush- At this moment, their figures suddenly disappeared in place. The thunder slammed into the air, and the purple sable''s attack was also empty! "Who!?" The three of them landed not far away, showing puzzled expressions. Someone just released the power of space to help them leave. Otherwise, the situation is still quite dangerous. They can use the teleportation spar to run away, but if it is used like this, none of them will be reconciled! Fatal is not fatal at present. Ye Tianyi stood there. "Ye Tianyi?" Their eyes saw Ye Tianyi. swoosh Ye Tianyi rushed directly to the purple electric sable. "Space blockade!" The power of space is released. Even though the purple electric sable has extremely fast speed, it can only be forced to be trapped in that small space. "Nine Dragons Burning the Sky!" Ye Tianyi condensed nine fire dragons and blasted directly at the purple electric sable trapped in place. "Space blasting!" Classic space combo! At the moment when the Nine Dragons Burning Sky blasted past, Ye Tianyi released a space blast, and the two forces together caused huge damage to the purple electric sable! Ye Tianyi''s realm is the seventh level of the Seven Soul Realm, which is the same as this purple electric sable. However, his own strength is stronger than this realm, and his space is more proficiency, the purity is full, and the normal realm is the same. It is difficult for anyone to easily break free from the constraints of Ye Tianyi''s space. This purple electric sable can be capable, but it is absolutely impossible to break free from Ye Tianyi''s space blockade all at once. And this time is enough for Ye Tianyi to give him a strong output! The powerful force directly blasted the purple electric sable to the ground. The small purple electric sable was seriously injured. swoosh Ye Tianyi charged directly with the Heart of Eternity in his hand, and hit him with a sword! The Eternal Heart is an artifact. It uses the Twelve Laws and the Five Divine Pearls as the core of its power. This weapon itself has the ability to fight across levels. If it is stabbed by this purple electric sable, the purple electric sable will definitely not survive. ! Then, Ye Tianyi directly took out a purple demon crystal. The three looked at each other. Grass! The monster they fought was finally cut off by someone else. but how to say? They didn''t complain either. After all, in that situation just now, they would have to be injured no matter what, at least they are not injured now. I also have to thank this Ye Tianyi. It can only be said that this space attribute is really outrageous! They just hate that they have no space attribute! In fact, their strength is far more than that. It''s just that they can''t kill the purple electric sable so easily no matter what, and the purple electric sable''s cultivation base is still higher than them. This Ye Tianyi is actually quite powerful. Gu Ren "Thank you, Brother Ye." One of them clasped his fist at Ye Tianyi. "It''s nothing, this purple electric sable is really tricky. If I don''t have the space attribute, if it runs away, I really won''t be able to catch up." Ye Tianyi said. They nodded. "Is it okay for me to accept this demon crystal?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "Naturally not." "Well, also, I''ve helped three people, don''t you thank them?" The three of them looked at each other. wipe? What does Ye Tianyi mean? Wouldn''t he still want to trick them? "Several, am I right? If I don''t take action, you should be injured, right? It''s not a trivial matter to be injured in this forest of Wanghai. The achievement is one aspect, and the safety is also another aspect. At least the physical pain will be relieved. Put it there?" "What do you want to say?" Ye Tianyi said, "I just want to ask, am I right or wrong?" "right." They nodded. In the situation just now, although there may be ways to break the situation, if they hesitated, they would really be hurt. "Then what don''t you mean?" "How do you express it?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the demon crystals you fought, shouldn''t this be a big problem?" They gritted their teeth. To be honest, everyone is a genius, and the most annoying thing is to owe others favors. What''s more, they have just come in now, and there are still ten days left, and they don''t have a few demon crystals in their hands. "That''s fine of course! Take out the demon crystal." Then they brought out a total of six demon crystals to Ye Tianyi. They are all relatively common demon crystals, and there are even demon crystals from heavenly realm monsters! In fact, this Heavenly Dao Realm is not weak, it just means that everyone is too strong. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao Realm is nothing at all. Ye Tianyi also encountered a lot of monsters along the way, all of them were relatively weak, and he also beat them along the way. However, the monster crystal of this level of monsters is only one point, and the effect is not great, but after all, it has been encountered, and it can be solved easily, and it is not too much of a problem. Ye Tianyi took it. The six demon crystals add up to about ten, so it''s better than none. "I just like to deal with people like you. It''s not like some people are shameless and leave." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and walked forward. "Brother Mo, why didn''t we invite Ye Tianyi to join us?" someone asked. "First, UU Reading He may not be willing to be with us. In his eyes, we are too ordinary. Second, being with him is courting death." "Why?" "You think, this Ye Tianyi will always take risks with his own body. Where he goes, the monsters he fights are really not something we can deal with. Don''t think that he is the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm, but he absolutely cannot. Looking at it with common sense, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that he is indeed very powerful." "Also, Shenjimen, Haijia, and even the Heavenly Ghost Gate of God''s Domain, they must know the news that Ye Tianyi is in the Forest of Wanghai, and go with him? Isn''t that putting our own lives in it? You didn''t find out, He himself is not with Liuliyu, Zhugewen and the others? It is estimated that he is worried that the assassination of those people will cause them harm." "I see!" "This time, this Ye Tianyi really doesn''t necessarily come out alive." Ye Tianyi continued to walk forward. He is not necessarily the most advanced, but he must be the one who wants to go deeper. This Forest of Wanghai is a special place, very dangerous, and the monsters here are very hostile to the human race. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2413： Nether Blue Fire Tiger The Forest of Wanghai can be divided into two parts. Part of it is the monster in the Forest of the Sea. Pretty strong. It is said that there are demon god-level existences in it. The other part is the sea! This sea-viewing forest connects to the North Sea. This North Sea is the sea area of ??the monster clan, and there are many powerful monsters in it! There are also many powerful monsters! Many years ago, the North Sea and the Forest of Wanghai joined forces to fight the Upper Domain of the Realm of the Gods. It''s just that in recent years, the Forest of Wanghai has been a little unsettled, and their monsters have often come out to harm the mainland. Therefore, the Martial God Academy planned to use the Forest of Wanghai as a place to practice. It''s dangerous, but it doesn''t affect anything. It is said that there are three demon gods in the Forest of Wanghai. They are all very powerful beings. Each of them is above the demigods. They are all very tyrannical beings. The reason why they can become demon god-level existences is that in addition to having enough realm, their own bloodlines are also extremely strong. Their combat power is terrifying. Moreover, it is said that they have power in the Forest of Wanghai, and there are countless powerful monsters under them. However, that is in the deepest. Deeper into the sea. However, after all, it is the power of the demon clan, and some demon clan forces in the sea can''t actually wreak havoc in this forest looking at the sea. Anyway, the monster clan in Wanghai Forest is also a tyrannical existence. It is said that the forces that endanger the human race now belong to a certain demon **** in the Forest of Wanghai. But exactly what to do, no one knows. "Let''s go inside and have a look. It''s not like you can meet the demon god." Then Ye Tianyi continued to walk inside. Just like that, the day passed. Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he was on this day, anyway, he kept going inside. The strongest monster encountered during the period is the seventh-order Seven Soul Realm. However, this should still belong to the outer area of ??the Forest of Wanghai. For the members of the Martial God Academy, it is basically best to work in the outer area. If you are a bit more powerful, you can go to the inner ring area, but you must not go to the deepest inner area. Because in that area, basically what you can see are either animals or monsters in the lowest true **** realm. Even if you dont reach the true **** realm, its also because that monster has a group there. Otherwise, it is impossible to survive in the inner area at all. "Go to the central area, the monster crystals of the monsters there are more helpful to me." Ye Tianyi continued to walk inside. Along the way, I encountered a lot of monsters, but the realm of those monsters was too low. Although Ye Tianyi solved them, refining was no longer needed, and the effect was not great. He must at least refine the demon crystal of the True God Realm. "It''s time to meet a monster in the real **** realm." Ye Tianyi groaned. As long as the true **** realm monsters are not too high, he can fight. "Almost in the inner ring area." Ye Tianyi looked ahead. It was late at night, and the forest of Wanghai was extremely dark and terrifying. Moreover, the forest of Wanghai in the middle of the night is even more terrifying. Because many monsters at this time will come out for food. There was a huge movement in front, it should be the sound of fighting. Ye Tianyi heard the roars of the two monsters. There should be two monsters fighting. That Ye Tianyi liked it, it would be even better if they could lose both. Then, Ye Tianyi walked over quietly. In front, a black tiger-like monster is fighting with a wild boar-like monster! Of course, they are much more than that. Feeling their breath, the nether blue fire tiger is estimated to be around the fifth rank of the True God Realm, and the demonized blood armored pig is the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm. Don''t have to fight! Originally, Ye Tianyi thought that he could encounter a situation of losing both sides, but now it seems that the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger should be able to solve its opponent without any effort and become its food. Ye Tianyi was not in a hurry, he was hiding there! About five minutes later, the demonized blood armored pig was bitten to death by the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger. The entire demonized blood armored pig was cooked by the blue flame released by the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger. Then, the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger began to feast on it. This thing actually likes to be cooked. However, this kind of monster is used to staying in such a place, even if he is eating, he must be very vigilant! If Ye Tianyi made a move, this Nether Blue Fire Tiger should be able to react instantly. Therefore, there is no such thing as how much pressure Ye Tianyi can reduce. Just do it! "The Law of Creation, Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Ye Tianyi directly condensed his martial skills, and the phantom of the phoenix slammed towards the ghostly blue fire tiger. Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger reacted. However, Ye Tianyi''s powerful martial skills have already been blasted, and there is no possibility that it can escape. The only thing it can do is to forcefully fight against Ye Tianyi''s Phoenix Jiuzhongtian for strength or forcibly defend. boom- The phantoms of the nine phoenixes rushed towards the Nether Blue Fire Tiger. The tyranny of their own martial arts, coupled with the law of creation, forcibly increased the strength of their martial arts, and the flames could break the defensive spiritual power. The flames came from the flames of Feng Yao''s phoenix. , At the same time, there is the power of ten thousand evil fires! It can be said that the destructive power of Ye Tianyi''s flames is definitely not lower than that of thunder. boom- The terrifying force impacted on the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger. Roar- The Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger let out a roar and flew out with a charred body. If he chose to confront Ye Tianyi''s Phoenix Jiuzhongtian head-on, then maybe its cultivation base is higher, and the problem may not be that big. But it chose to release defensive spiritual power to resist this martial skill of Ye Tianyi, then this was the worst decision! This is also the tyranny of some forces that can break through the defensive spiritual power! The opponent does not know whether your strength can break through the defensive spiritual power, and very few can break through the spiritual power, so generally speaking, many people will not notice this, and this is also the beginning of the loss. However, under normal circumstances, in the face of such a sudden situation, the subconscious reaction should be to defend, rather than confront it with powerful force! Because time often makes you feel that it is too late to release your power to touch, you think you can''t touch it, but instantly release your spiritual power to defend, which is relatively much simpler! "Want to run?" Ye Tianyi was about to run away after seeing the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger being blown up, so how could he let this thing go? "Space Blockade!" With the current state of this Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger, even if it is the fifth rank of the True God Realm, it is absolutely impossible to instantly shatter Ye Tianyi''s space blockade! boom- Its huge body slammed into the space blockade, and then Ye Tianyi rushed directly over. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2414： chase Ye Tianyi caught up with the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger! This Nether Blue Fire Tiger was seriously injured, and he couldn''t break through the space blockade! As Ye Tianyi''s space blast exploded, the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger flew out directly. This time, it went from being seriously injured to a near-death state. swoosh Ye Tianyi teleported to its side. laugh- The eternal heart directly pierces the heart of the nether blue fire tiger. "If there is a real fight, it''s really not very easy to do." Ye Tianyi took out the demon crystal of the Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger. As long as this monster is not transformed into a human form, it is generally stronger than humans, and has stronger strength and physique. Under normal circumstances, a Netherworld Blue Fire Tiger of the fifth rank of the True God Realm can fight three warriors of the same realm. Of course, these three warriors could not be the kind of genius warriors with high strength. But it is enough to show that the monster has its unique advantages! However, human beings are the most perfect form, so many monsters choose to transform into human form! This is a choice. It is more perfect to transform into a human form. If it is not transformed into a human form, the combat power will be stronger. Ye Tianyi took the demon crystal in his hand, then jumped to a tree and started refining it directly. About half an hour later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "If you want to ascend to the real **** realm, it''s not just about refining some demon crystals." Ye Tianyi sighed. It needs a lot of high-quality demon crystals, or there is a chance. "continue!" Ye Tianyi then continued to walk inside. "Sect Master Mo!" On the other side, Mo Tang contacted Qin Luofeng. "Young Master Qin, can you send me Ye Tianyi''s location?" "Of course, I''ll send it to Sect Master Mo right now!" Qin Luofeng then sent Ye Tianyi''s location to Motang. Mo Tang glanced at it. "This kid ran to this position so quickly." Mo Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "But it''s just right. If you are in this position at this stage, there should be no one who can help him by killing him." Mo Tang then said: "Everyone, follow me and kill Ye Tianyi." At this time, an old man said: "Sect Master, you should stay here, just leave this matter to us." Mo Tang said, "Is it possible?" Although he really wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but... To be honest, he was also afraid. He always felt that Ye Tianyi had some trump card. However, he didn''t want to believe that Ye Tianyi could have any cards! What''s so hard about killing a Seven Soul Realm? As long as there is a chance, the imposing manner of the Immemorial Divine King Realm will burst out, and the seventh-order Seven Soul Realm will directly die! Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t take a breath, let alone take out the spar and use it to escape. But...what if? Therefore, Mo Tang is of course unwilling to go by himself! But, he must do it himself, or he will be gossiped. However, if someone else took the initiative, he did have a reason not to go. "Of course! Sovereign, don''t worry, our strength is not bad, enough!" Motang nodded. "also!" At this time, a young man came out. "Ancestor, this time Fei''er wants to go there!" Mo Tang looked at this young man who seemed to be in his twenties. No matter how old Mo Tang is, it must be several thousand years old, after all, Mo Bai is almost a thousand years old. "What did you do in the past?" Motang asked. He is a descendant of the Divine Machine Sect, and he can be considered a genius, and now he also has the cultivation base of the first-order True God Realm. "I want to take revenge for Shenjimen! I want to kill Ye Tianyi!" Mo Fei clenched his fists and said. "What''s your opinion?" Mo Tang looked at Mo Fei''s parents. "We have no opinion. This is Fei''er''s contribution to the sect, and it is also his experience. Since he wants to, then there is no problem." "Okay!" Motang nodded. He thinks it''s okay! Several powerhouses took him with him, whether he took him or not. If he wants to, go for it. "Let''s go now!" Motang Road. "Yes!" Mo Fei and the five immemorial gods and kings from Shenjimen rushed to the Forest of Wanghai at the fastest speed. At the same time, the Hai family also dispatched five strong men, who together with the Shenjimen started. Because they have Ye Tianyi''s position, they can approach Ye Tianyi at a very fast speed. In just three hours, they had come to the Forest of Wanghai, and in another hour, they had approached Ye Tianyi''s surroundings. And now, it happens to be night. "The people of the Hai family are already on their way. They will arrive soon. This Ye Tianyi should be a few kilometers away. There is no need to wait for the Hai family. Go and kill him! Be careful!" "Yes!" "Mo Fei, you come with us!" "clear!" Then they came to a place. "The bushes ahead, he''s hiding in there!" Mo Qianji, one of the eighth elders of Shenjimen said. "Go directly!" "Release Fengtian Tower first!" "Okay!" Then, a small tower slowly flew up in Mo Qianji''s palm! The next moment, the tower flew out and landed directly, forming a huge tower, and the Fengtian Tower released a powerful force, directly blocking everything around it! "superior!" Following Mo Qianji''s order, several people rushed towards the bush at the same time. "Roar-" A monster''s roar came. puff- Then, a slain wild boar-type monster was thrown out. "what?" "Eighth elder, we were fooled. This Ye Tianyi discovered Qin Luofeng''s detector, and he put the detector on this wild boar." Mo Qianji''s eyes narrowed. "But in other words, this is where Ye Tianyi must pass. Although he put the detector on the wild boar, generally speaking, monsters have a fixed range of activities. This monster''s cultivation base It is the realm of heaven, and his range of activities will not be very large." Murphy said. Mo Qianji nodded: "That''s right, this Ye Tianyi must have passed through here to go deeper! This position is already close to the inner ring area, and with his ability and conceit, he must have completed the inner ring area. We can find Ye Tianyi by walking forward." "Yes!" In front, several figures attracted their attention. "Eighth elder, someone." They looked over. UU reading "What a beautiful woman!" Mo Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although this girl is wearing a veil, it is difficult to hide her beautiful face, especially her snow-white hair, it can be seen that she is definitely not that simple. "What? Did you see someone?" Mo Qianji asked. Mo Fei hurriedly said: "Junior dare not, just a little curious." "Just look at it. It is estimated that they belong to a mercenary group. If you like it, then bring her back to the gate of the Shenji, and it''s just a matter of the way." Mo Fei''s eyes lit up! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2415： mysterious girl the other side. Ye Tianyi was blocked by a large swamp in front of him. It''s normal to have swamps here. After all, there is the sea under the ground that you are stepping on right now! Anyway, the academy said, don''t fall into the North Sea in the Forest of Wanghai, otherwise, there will be almost no life. Under their feet is another space, and this space is a dark sea area. There are many powerful monsters in this sea area. Moreover, once a warrior falls into it, it seems that they will be banned. Don''t know what''s in there. "What a strange place." Even though Ye Tianyi was here, he already felt the strangeness here. Although he was not banned, he couldn''t fly! When a normal martial artist encounters such a situation, he can fly directly through this swamp. However, Ye Tianyi mobilized his spiritual power to find that he couldn''t fly. He could jump if he jumped, but he couldn''t walk in the air! Besides Ye Tianyi jumped and landed on a log above the swamp in front of him. The moment he fell, the whole person almost fell down on the wood. With all his strength, Ye Tianyi jumped to the ground just now. Above this swamp, there is a strong gravity! Even Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand this gravity! After passing, he may be able to jump back a little, but he will definitely not be able to jump a second time. The gravity there is exaggerated. and Although his space attribute can be released, it cannot penetrate the swamp in front of him at all. "It seems that there should be some kind of powerful monster under this swamp! It even has to guard the group." Ye Tianyi pondered. Or a ghost. Some sort of gravity-type artifact. However, if the spiritual tool hadn''t been born, it would be difficult to have such a big impact here. There should be some kind of monsters, they release these powers all year round and turn this swamp into a powerful territory for them, or... There may be some force that is preventing other people from passing from the outside, or coming out from the inside. Anyway, Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand it. "Then how can we get there?" This is the inner ring area, but only just came in. Especially here, with such a swamp blocking it, the situation of the large number of monsters in the True God realm that Ye Tianyi wanted was definitely not so optimistic. He has to go. "Let''s see if there is any connection elsewhere." Ye Tianyi then walked quickly in one direction to the side. About 20 minutes later, Ye Tianyi still hadn''t walked out of the swamp, and within the line of sight in front of him, it was still a swamp. so big! It was as if the swamp completely cut off the forest. Ye Tianyi took out the functional watch. "Hey, Fairy Instructor, what''s the situation here? Why is there such a big swamp, and it is impossible to pass through the swamp with space attributes, and the gravity on it is also very strong." Ye Tianyi contacted Yi Qiyue. "Have you reached the northern swamp?" Yi Qiyue said something while eating an apple. "I don''t know, it''s big anyway." Yi Qiyue said: "This swamp has always existed here, but this situation has only occurred recently. The reason should be that a certain demon tribe did it. As for the purpose, it is not very clear. The purpose can be seen on the surface. I want to isolate this forest of looking at the sea, but I don''t know what it is, since you can stop there, it will be very dangerous to go inside, so there is no need to continue." "However, I want to see if I can ascend to the True God Realm. I need a lot of monster crystals from monsters." Ye Tianyi said. "You, you should be careful, with your ability, it''s only a matter of time to advance to the True God Realm, don''t worry, and you won''t spend much time, this Forest of Wanghai is much more terrifying than you think, there is this North Realm The existence of the swamp, the Academy also hopes that everyone will not exceed this swamp." Yi Qiyue Road. "It''s okay, I can get out." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, okay, the way to pass this northern swamp is actually very simple, you just need to weave a raft, and then row across the surface of the northern swamp, remember, don''t jump on the northern swamp, you As long as you don''t jump, you won''t be affected by gravity, and the raft will make sure you don''t sink." Yi Qiyue said to Ye Tianyi. "So it is." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, then I''ll go!" "Be careful, this northern swamp is very dangerous. In addition to the three demon gods, there are also many powerful demon beasts and groups of demon beasts, and a large number of demon beasts are transformed into human forms. The northern swamp is indeed very large, and coupled with some restrictions of the human race and the monster race, there are few strong people in the northern swamp who go to the human race, but you have to be careful about the people you meet, as long as they are not young people, they are basically all monster." "clear!" "Also, according to our information, these three demon gods are not peaceful in the Forest of Wanghai at present, and they seem to be fighting each other. Each of them has their own powerful forces, and there are many demon beasts. Some situations outside may be caused by a fight between them, so be careful." "Understood, don''t worry." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Then Ye Tianyi hung up the phone. These should have nothing to do with him, he just needs to kill the monsters and upgrade to the real **** realm! Then Ye Tianyi directly released the law of creation, and a raft appeared in front of him. Ye Tianyi put the raft into the northern swamp. There was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps from behind. brush- Ye Tianyi held the heart of eternity and looked over. First, a middle-aged uncle came into Ye Tianyi''s field of vision, then two young people, plus another middle-aged uncle! At the back of them, a veiled girl with snow-haired hair came into view. A perfect and beautiful girl. Under the eyes of the common people, their realm is not high. The uncle who entered Ye Tianyi''s field of vision first was in the Seven Souls Realm, the other uncle was in the Three Souls Realm, the other two young people were both in the God Void Realm, and the white-haired girl had only the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao Realm. strangeness. Is it that weak? "Finally escaped." They let out a long sigh of relief, and then looked at Ye Tianyi. "who?" They looked at Ye Tianyi vigilantly. UU reading "I still want to ask you guys." Ye Tianyi said. "Are you a human or a monster?" the middle-aged man asked. "people." Next to him, another middle-aged man said, "Head, this Martial God Academy has come here to practice. He is so young, he should be a genius who came to practice at the Martial God Academy, and we are not the first to see him." Hearing this, he relaxed his vigilance. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2416： Shirleys identity They obviously have a certain understanding of this Forest of Wanghai. They were worried that Ye Tianyi was a monster. "Sorry, we are mainly worried that you are a monster turned into a human form!" The middle-aged man gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "It does not matter." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "This young man, are you going to cross the northern swamp?" He saw Ye Tianyi''s raft. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s great." Then he looked at the girl behind him and said, "Miss Snow, you can go through the northern swamp with this young hero''s raft, and we''ll send you here!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Young man, I wonder if you can take Snow Maiden through the northern swamp?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Small thing." "Thank you!" The girl clenched a fist at several people, and then Ye Tianyi clenched her fist and said, "Thank you very much." "It''s okay, let''s go." Ye Tianyi then jumped on the raft. Then the girl also came to the raft. A warrior of the Heavenly Dao Realm, she actually wants to go to the more dangerous inner ring area through this northern swamp? To be honest, Ye Tianyi really thought it was a bit outrageous! However, this also shows the extraordinaryness of this girl! At least, her temperament made Ye Tianyi feel that she should not be an ordinary person. Therefore, she only has the heavenly realm, which is indeed a bit strange. But it doesn''t matter, Ye Tianyi doesn''t really care. "Snow Maiden, the journey is smooth, we will not send it." The middle-aged man said. "Thank you all!" Xueling also clenched a fist. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi was still in a hurry to kill the monsters to get the monster crystals. Then he slid the raft and drove forward at a slower speed. "thank you very much." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi. Her voice was nice and ethereal, and it felt like she was in her twenties. "It''s okay, I have to cross the northern swamp anyway." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "What are you doing in the northern swamp? It''s dangerous there." She asked suspiciously. "Isn''t it dangerous for you? What are you doing here in a heavenly realm?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "I... was chased and killed, so I had to come here." she said. Ye Tianyi could see that she was not telling the truth. She wasn''t telling the truth, but it wasn''t a lie either. She was indeed hunted down. "In the beginning, I asked the High Wind Mercenary Corps to **** me to the Forest of Wanghai, and then we met a man named Mo Fei, who had bad intentions. The means of getting out led them to leave the place, there is no other way but to come here." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi. "But you do have to cross this northern swamp, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xueling didn''t hide too much, she nodded. Demon clan? Ye Tianyi was not sure. Heavenly Dao Realm, it seems that a girl who is not so simple wants to pass through the northern swamp, it is really strange. Forget it, I don''t want to. "Which area are you going to?" Ye Tianyi asked. Gu Yu "Moon Lake." Xueling Road. "Moon Lake?" Ye Tianyi said he had never heard of it. This should be the name of a place in the Forest of Wanghai. "Can you take me there?" she asked. "Um?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "Although I know it''s very difficult, but... since you have the ability to go to the other side of the northern swamp, I think you should have some confidence, right?" "where?" Ye Tianyi asked. "internal." Ye Tianyi: "..." What the hell! She''s going to the innermost area? To be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t even think about going to the inner area. He felt that it was almost enough to pass through this northern swamp. The monsters here were all in the real **** realm, and they might encounter even more powerful ones, so Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to go any further. Not to mention this inner area. Isn''t that where the three demon gods are? In that place, in addition to the territory of the three major demon gods, there are also a large number of powerful demon clan groups. "Are you a monster?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um." Xue Ling nodded. The reason why you want to tell him is that there is nothing you can do! She needs someone else''s help to get to Moonlight Lake, although this person is not strong, but... one more person at least one more strength. As for whether she believed Ye Tianyi, of course she didn''t believe that, but she had the means to protect herself. She is a demon clan, Ye Tianyi guessed this! She lives in Moonlight Lake. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know where this Moonlight Lake is. He only knows that since it''s in the inner area, even if it''s trash, there are at least Primordial God King Realm members as clan members. "You live in such a deep place, how did you go to the human race? Did you encounter danger?" Seeing that she was unwilling to speak, Ye Tianyi did not continue to ask. "I can take you to try, but my realm is not that high, and I can''t guarantee where I can take you, but... I can''t help you for free, can I?" Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t worry, as long as you can bring me to Moonlight Lake, no... As long as you are willing to help me, as long as I survive, I will definitely repay you!" "The return to me is not so simple." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Don''t worry, it will definitely satisfy you!" "Okay!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "How far is it from Moonlight Lake?" "I''m afraid it will take two to three days. This trip is very dangerous. We can hide if we can, and don''t make trouble!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "I know you have a space attribute, which is why I hope you can help me. Even if we encounter a powerful monster, as long as we don''t kill you instantly, as long as we don''t have the power to limit space, we can run." "Okay, let''s go." After chatting with Xueling, Ye Tianyi probably understood. She does live in Moonlight Lake. However, when she went to the human race on this trip, she encountered danger and her cultivation was sealed, so she is only in the realm of heaven now! There was no way for her to contact Yueguanghu''s family, so she could only forcibly return to Yueguang Lake! Because her bloodline is not weak, other monsters see her and find that her cultivation is not high, and they must want to kill her and swallow her to improve her cultivation. Some dare not, but some monsters are absolutely willing to gamble. "The Forest of Wanghai is quite chaotic now, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi and Xueling asked while walking forward. "Well, this is not a secret. There are three major demon gods in the Forest of Wanghai, Baicheng, Moonlight Lake and Titan Valley, but over the years, the demons of Baicheng have been very ambitious. He fantasized about wanting to dominate the Forest of Wanghai, or even With the help of this springboard to unify the human race, Moonlight Lake is a force he must take down, so I am afraid that the Forest of Wanghai will not be able to avoid a fierce battle." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2617： Freezing system Ye Tianyi expressed his surprise! "This Moonlight Lake is one of the Demon God''s territories? Your home?" Shirley nodded. Ye Tianyi; "" What the hell! Let''s not talk about her status in this Moonlight Lake, but as long as it''s here, it''s not easy for her. No wonder she said she could give him good things, her identity is not simple. "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. It was getting late, Ye Tianyi and Xueling were walking in the silent forest. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the system [Frozen System]." [Frozen System]: The power of the host''s ice attribute is increased several times, and the power of releasing the ice attribute has an additional layer of ice effect in addition to the ice power attached to the ice attribute itself. Duration: Two days. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. This system... how to say? He wasn''t sure how powerful the system was. Very general. That is to say, the power of his ice attribute has become stronger, and he can add another freeze on the basis of the original ability to freeze the opponent. But what is the limit of what can be frozen? Primordial God King Realm? Or demigods? Ye Tianyi didn''t know. Still, something is better than nothing. This system should be useful. Some systems that are mainly enabled by this system can always be of great use in some things that happen later. Ye Tianyi vaguely feels that this system will definitely be of great use. Xueling said: "When we reach this area, everything is dangerous, the weakest monsters are not low in cultivation, and it is very likely to encounter monsters. Once we encounter them, we don''t even think about running outside. " "Um." Soon, they came to an area. This area is eerily quiet. Since Xueling knew Ye Tianyi''s name, she probably knew who he was! This time out, what impressed her the most was the name Ye Tianyi! It can be heard everywhere, destroying the Heavenly Ghost Gate, and even facing the attack of the God Domain Heavenly Ghost Gate, it can repel the Heavenly Ghost Gate and cause the Heavenly Ghost Gate to suffer heavy losses. Moreover, he admitted that Ye Tianyi was him! Moreover, Xueling can basically be sure that it is him! Because she knew that many people from the Wushen Academy came here for assessment, and she also heard that Ye Tianyi was a member of the students of the Wushen Academy! He''s here, no problem! Also, he is really handsome! It is rumored that Ye Tianyi is indeed very handsome, and there is nothing wrong with it! She knew that this Ye Tianyi was a capable person! Moreover, Ye Tianyi should be a decent person, she is not so vigilant about Ye Tianyi. "Not right!" Xueling frowned slightly. She looked around nervously. "We are surrounded." Ye Tianyi said lightly. He didn''t notice it at first, but now, under the eyes of the common people, Ye Tianyi could see dozens of breaths, and these breaths surrounded them. oooo- A wolf howl broke the silence of the night. "Not good! It might be the Silver Moon Sirius!" Xue Ling was a little apprehensive. "Silver Moon Sirius..." This kind of monster, Ye Tianyi, naturally knows that it is a type of wolves. They form groups. There may be forty or fifty Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf in each team, and there will be one Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf King. The minimum cultivation level should be a god. In the realm, this group of silver moon wolves should normally be in the realm of the **** king to the realm of seven souls. The combined combat power of them is very high! The most important thing is that when the Silver Moon Sirius is in the dark night, their power will skyrocket. They seem to have strayed into the territory of the Silver Moon Sirius. "let''s go!" Xueling said directly to Ye Tianyi. "Um!" Ye Tianyi then released the space to jump, and took Xueling to leave! However The power of space had just been released, and before the space had even formed, a huge silvery silver moon heavenly wolf emitted a cold light in the void, directly tearing Ye Tianyi''s space to pieces. "It doesn''t seem to work! This Silver Moon Sirius is so smart!" Ye Tianyi frowned. Moreover, their movements are too agile. The cultivation of the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf King is estimated to be above the fifth rank of the gods. It is very difficult for Ye Tianyi to fight, let alone Xue Ling, whose cultivation is now sealed. "It''s over! Can''t go anymore." Xue Ling''s face changed. "It''s okay, come to me." Ye Tianyi said to her. If you can''t go, then don''t go. Xueling has no choice right now. Her cultivation base is sealed, and her strength is very low. Facing the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolves, she can''t fight even one of them. I can only rely on this Ye Tianyi. "What are you going to do?" Shirley asked. "Since you can benefit me, then I must send you to Moonlight Lake, so you can stand up and protect yourself if you can protect yourself." "Um." Shirley nodded. She knew that Ye Tianyi had a lot of tricks, and that the Primordial Divine King Realm could not get any benefit from him, so she felt that she could trust this Ye Tianyi. brush- On Ye Tianyi, the power of the ice attribute was released! "So strong!" Xue Ling was secretly shocked by Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute! The key is, why is the purity of his ice attribute so high? Moreover, the temperature of his ice attribute is very low. It stands to reason that it is very difficult for a human warrior to cultivate the ice attribute to this level, only the demons who are born with ice can do it! And his ice is absolutely no less than that kind of existence. Ice should be Ye Tianyi''s strongest attribute. Roar- The Yinyue Heavenly Wolves surrounded Ye Tianyi! They could feel Ye Tianyi''s breath. Not strong, only the seventh level of the Seven Soul Realm! Their intelligence quotients are very high, so they can also know that this is definitely a battle without any risk. oooo- With a roar from the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf King, dozens of Silver Moon Heavenly Wolves rushed towards Ye Tianyi from all directions. The momentum is very strong! "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Ye Tianyi''s cold energy exploded out! Ah? Xueling stood there stunned. What is he going to do? I thought he had some means, but he made Xueling unable to understand. He was at the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm, and most of the Yinyue Heavenly Wolves had the same or even higher cultivation base than him. The Yinyue Heavenly Wolves rushed towards him together. Ice attribute to compete with the Silver Moon Sirius? Crazy? Isn''t it dead now? Every Silvermoon Sirius in the Silvermoon Sirius is also free of any pressure! Seventh-order Seven Soul Realm dare to compare their strength with them? They broke through this cold force casually. However After Ye Tianyi''s cold force burst out, all those Silver Moon Heavenly Wolves that rushed over were blocked by ice! Xueling opened his mouth. After two seconds, they haven''t even broken through the ice, UU read www. uukanshu.com is still frozen in place. Ah? Xueling said he couldn''t understand! "Do me a favor and kill them all." Ye Tianyi turned his head and said to Xueling. Then, he rushed directly to the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf King. Xue Ling was stunned for a moment. Wouldn''t these Silver Moon Sirius be freed from the ice? And after Ye Tianyi released it, he also clearly knew the strength of this system! Below the realm of the ancient gods, invincible! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2618： chase That trace is the trace left by the raft! Because it''s been a long time, it almost disappeared, but I can see a little. "It seems to be true." "It looks like it should have been rowed by a raft. Does he need a raft with his ability?" "Isn''t this Ye Tianyi?" One person jumped up after speaking. However "You can''t fly in the sky here!" swoosh Then he jumped directly towards the northern swamp. puff- The next moment, he fell directly into the swamp. "not good!" Seeing this scene, the others were shocked. it''s wired! They don''t know much about the situation in this northern swamp, mainly because the Shenji Gate has been in trouble during this time, and they are too lazy to understand these things, and it has little to do with them. "The gravity is strong here, be careful!" The man said a humane sentence, then climbed out of the swamp with difficulty and came to the edge. "What about space?" "Let me try." Then someone unleashed the power of space! "Damn! The power of this space can''t pass through!" Everyone frowned. "What a strange place." "Could it be... Can I get there with a raft?" They pondered. "Try it, and weave a raft." It didn''t take long for a raft to weave successfully. "I''ll try it first." One jumped on the raft. "I really can''t feel the gravity." He was quite surprised. "It''s strange, let''s go, we''ll go up too." Then a few of them got on the raft together. "The raft is not big enough, weave another one, everyone from the Hai family, we will wait for you on the other side first." Mo Qianji said to the Hai Family. "Row." They nodded. Then the people of the Mo family moved forward slowly on the raft! In this case, they were even more convinced that Ye Tianyi was passing by on a raft. Others from the Martial God Academy should not have the ability to pass through this northern swamp. They should have a better understanding of the northern swamp. "There seems to be something moving under this swamp." A strong man frowned and said. "Yes?" They looked over suspiciously. In the calm northern swamp, something seems to be moving very slowly below. "Not good! It''s a monster!" "court death!" Mo Qianji''s eyes narrowed, and he directly condensed a powerful force towards that direction. boom- The huge force directly blasted the northern swamp into a big pit, and the swamp was slowly gathering! And that monster... doesn''t seem to have been hit. At this moment, the huge monster jumped directly from under their raft. "careful!" The raft flew directly, and everyone flew together! When they flew up, they felt the huge gravity acting on them. puff- Several people fell into the swamp together! "Be careful! Get on the raft! I''ll deal with this monster!" Mo Qianji shouted. Then he looked at the huge crocodile-like monster in the swamp! "Beast! Even a monster in the gods realm dares to be presumptuous in front of this old man!" Mo Qianji''s powerful coercion directly acted on the monster. He couldn''t kill the monster for a while. After all, the monster was in the swamp, but the monster also felt the huge power and sank into the swamp. "call-" They took a deep breath and slowly climbed onto the raft. "Don''t jump. If you jump up here, gravity will directly act on your body." Mo Qianji said. "clear!" "Huh? Why is there one person missing?" Mo Qianji frowned. He glanced at it. "Where''s Mo Fei?" Mo Qianji asked quickly. "Oops!" They look around! The main thing was just too dangerous, even if they were in the Primordial God King Realm, but in the face of such a strong gravity, they might not be able to get out of this swamp or climb this raft a little later, so at this time, no one can have it. Make the effort to look after others. grunt- A place where bubbles are popping! "Mo Fei is sinking, hurry up! Save him!" Mo Qianji''s eyes narrowed. "rise!" He released a powerful force, and all the swamp flew out, together with Mo Fei''s... half body! His lower half and stomach were bitten off! "Fei''er!" They roared! Obviously, this Mo Fei was swallowed half of his body by the monster under the swamp! ka ka ka- They clenched their fists tightly. "Ye Tianyi! You must die!" Mo Qianji gave a cold drink. He naturally put this account on Ye Tianyi''s head. "Go! Go through here and kill Ye Tianyi!" Mo Qianji said coldly. "Yes!" On the opposite side, the people of the Hai family were also secretly shocked when they saw this scene. "Is it unfortunate that the people of the Mo family go to explore the way first? Otherwise, our Hai family will suffer." "Indeed, now that the Mo family has suffered this, it is estimated that the monsters in the divine realm should not dare to do it again. Let''s go directly after the raft is ready." "Um!" And Ye Tianyi didn''t know the situation here, he could only say that he was lucky, otherwise, he would probably be in trouble. His space was useless, and the system was not activated at that time, facing the power of the gods under the swamp. The monster is really tricky. Early the next morning. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Xue Ling has also opened his eyes. She seemed to be looking at Ye Tianyi. Seeing Ye Tianyi open her eyes, she immediately turned her eyes to the side. "It''s dawn, we can go." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi. "Um." Ye Tianyi also stretched and stood up. "Did you peek at me just now?" Ye Tianyi asked suddenly. Xue Ling: "" I thought he didn''t notice it, but I didn''t expect him to ask. So embarrassing. "No, I''m thinking about something." Shirley retorted. "All right." Ye Tianyi then walked outside. Just as he walked out of the cave, a huge monster appeared in front of him! Xueling walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, and his eyes also saw this monster! "This is" Their pupils shrank slightly! The monster''s gaze also looked at the two of them. "Earth War Bear!" Xue Ling was a little worried! And this is... the Earth War Bear of the Primordial God King Realm! "Not good!" The Earth War Bear saw the two of them and rushed towards them! "careful!" Ye Tianyi then released the space force, UU reading directly dodged, and the earth war bear jumped directly into the cave! At this moment, more than a dozen figures came to this position! "Ye Tianyi!" Mo Qianji''s polished look turned to Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi! I finally found you!" They stared at Ye Tianyi. On the other hand, Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth. "Quick! Fengtian Tower!" Mo Qianji then directly took out the Heavenly Sealing Pagoda. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2419： Crisis As soon as the Fengtian Pagoda came out, a powerful force directly blocked the surrounding area! "Ye Tianyi, you are dead! This Heavenly Sealing Pagoda can seal the surrounding space. Even if your space attribute is not weak, you will never be able to escape!" Ye Tianyi said lightly, "Really? That might disappoint you." After speaking, Ye Tianyi took Xueling and disappeared directly in place! "what?" Their strong men showed puzzled expressions. "How could this be? What about them?" "I don''t know, why can he release the power of space to run away under the power of Fengtian Tower?" "Could it be that they didn''t run, but they were invisible?" "No! That moment just now was indeed the power of space." "Damn! Why?" They can''t understand! Moreover, the space of the ancient gods and kings can''t escape, why can he escape? The teleportation spar of the Martial God Academy? Although the intensity is indeed not low, it must not be because he took the girl with him. Really TM is drunk! Roar- At this moment, a huge movement caught their attention! The Earth War Bear ran out of the cave! "what!?" They stared again! "Earth War Bear!?" "What''s going on? Why hasn''t this Ye Tianyi been attacked by this earth war bear here?" They said they didn''t understand! It can only be said that they came at the right time. "Have to go!" Although there are a lot of them and their cultivation base is not low, the strength of the monster, the earth war bear, is extremely high, and it has a very exaggerated defense and attack ability! Even if their cultivation is higher than this earth war bear, once they fight, they will definitely not get much benefit! In case of being hit by this earth war bear, it is very deadly! "Quick! Put away the Fengtian Pagoda, let''s go out!" At this moment, the Earth War Bear roared and charged towards Mo Qianji with a fist! Mo Qianji was shocked. He dodged to dodge, but the power of the powerful fist wind still knocked him off dozens of meters, and the Fengtian Pagoda in his hand also flew out! "Not good! Fengtian Pagoda flew!" Their pupils contracted violently! "Quick! Bring back the Fengtian Pagoda! We must go! Come and hold the Earth War Bear with a few people!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Xueling came to the same position. The reason why he can run is the Void Illusion Stone! The Void Stone, as a divine stone with spatial attributes, possesses extremely powerful spatial power and can return to any place it has been. As long as the strength and size of the Illusionary Stone are sufficient, it can come out even in the ancient sky! Not to mention the space blockade of a spiritual tool! There is not much left of this empty illusion stone, but it is still enough. "We have to go around." Ye Tianyi said to Xueling. And Xueling was simply glad that he had asked this Ye Tianyi to help, he was so strong! He has so many ways! It really surprised her that she could escape under that kind of space blockade. "Um." She nodded vigorously. "call-" Mo Qianji and the others ran out panting. "That Earth War Bear is really too strong! As a second-order monster in the Primordial Divine King Realm, it can actually fight a demigod like me, so I don''t even dare to fight with it!" An old man of Shenjimen said. "This is the case with the Earth War Bear. Its weaknesses are also obvious, but its physique and strength are really strong, and its combat effectiveness is too strong. How are everyone injured?" Mo Qianji asked. "Slightly injured, but... Elder Qianyang''s condition doesn''t look very good." They glanced at an old man next to them. The old man sat there covered in blood, and his chest seemed to be shriveled. "puff-" The old man spat out another mouthful of blood. Then his body fell to the side. "Elder Qianyang!" Several people were shocked. "Cough-cough-" That Qianyang elder coughed a mouthful of blood. "Old man, I''m afraid...cough-cough-it''s a little hard to hold on." He was just hit on the chest by the earth war bear, and that was already the case. "Elder Qianyang!" He is the first-rank of the Primordial God King Realm. Facing the second-order Earth War Bear''s punch, he almost died, which is enough to see how exaggerated this Earth War Bear is! This is actually the advantage of the monster! That''s why some monsters don''t take human form! If this earth war bear is a human-shaped existence, although it can still maintain a strong strength and physique, it will definitely not reach the level of the monster beast form. "Old man... all the internal organs are torn apart, cough cough" They looked at each other. In this case, it is indeed difficult to recover, and even powerful medicinal pills are difficult to treat. Besides, they don''t have any powerful medicine pills on them now. Then this Qianyang elder can only perish! But fortunately, even if he falls, at least he can save his soul body, and then reshape his physical body for him. Although he will become weak after reshaping the physical body, at least he is alive. "Ye Tianyi!" Mo Qianji gritted his teeth! what happened! How could it be so difficult to kill Ye Tianyi! Bastards! "What do we what do we do now?" someone asked. They are now equivalent to two dead, and there is also an immemorial **** king realm! "What should I do? Keep looking! I don''t believe he can escape!" Mo Qianji said angrily! This Ye Tianyi, his ability to escape must be some kind of powerful space force! However, he does not believe that this Ye Tianyi can use this kind of power again! As long as you meet him again and seal him with the Fengtian Pagoda, he will definitely be killed! must! "Go find it!" "Yes!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Xueling took a detour and continued to walk towards the inner area. Xueling said, "That earth war bear just now may be a member of Baicheng." "What''s the meaning?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I told you that there are three demon gods in the Forest of Wanghai, and they correspond to the three major forces. Baicheng is one of them, and the demon **** of Baicheng is the ambitious man. If the earth war bear recognizes me, he will probably spread the news to Baicheng, and I am afraid that our situation will be even more difficult." "Are they coming to catch you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um." Shirley nodded. "However, we only need to go to the inner area to be much safer. I can find a strong ethnic group belonging to Moonlight Lake there to **** us to Moonlight Lake." Xueling Road. I rely on! Ye Tianyi re-examined this Xueling once again! The people in Baicheng arrested her, what was the purpose of arresting her? It''s easy to understand, use her to threaten Moonlight Lake! Who is she then? Can you threaten Moonlight Lake if you catch her? Her status in Moonlight Lake must be very important! Shouldn''t he still be a big guy? Ye Tianyi was indeed very interested. UU reading "We need to be more careful." Xueling''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Don''t worry, I should be able to guarantee your safety in a short period of time, but the reward to me at that time may be quite a lot." Ye Tianyi said. "Do not worry." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2420： king of white city Ye Tianyi and Xueling continued to go to Moonlight Lake. "How far is it to the inner area?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It will take about a day''s journey to get close to the inner area. Tonight we can only find a place to hide. I am worried that people from Baicheng will come to us on a large scale." Xueling said. "By the way, what''s your status in Moonlight Lake? Are they arresting you as a demon **** who threatens Moonlight Lake?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um." Xueling nodded, then hesitated, and said, "The demon **** of Moonlight Lake is my mother." Ye Tianyi: "..." What the hell! Is this Xueling still the princess of Moonlight Lake? Are you going to make a fortune? At least what can be guaranteed is that this Forest of Wanghai is so long ago, the power of the demon gods in it is so powerful, and there are definitely a lot of good things in their hands. Maybe Ye Tianyi can get some very rare heaven and earth spirits? "Then I can understand." Ye Tianyi said. There is really no problem in using the daughter of the Moonlight Lake Demon God to threaten the power of the Moonlight Lake Demon God. "Then you''re still running around?" "I have to go out, I have important things to do, my mother also sent experts to protect me, but I didn''t expect to encounter so many dangers, and I also encountered people from Baicheng, and even people from the human race. kill." Xue Ling also said helplessly. "Let''s take a step by step. There are still people chasing me outside. I''ll see if I can bring them together." Ye Tianyi showed a sneer. Xueling glanced at Ye Tianyi suspiciously, what did he want to do? White City. Here is a huge city inside the Forest of Wanghai! The city may not be as good as a human city, but there are also many houses in it and it is well organized. Kind of like an old-fashioned feeling. In a huge hall, a man was sitting on the throne. He was leaning on his cheek with his right hand, as if he was closing his eyes and resting. This man looked very young, with very white skin, a bit like a woman. At this time, a woman walked in. "King." She bowed respectfully. The man opened his eyes. "Um." He looked at the woman. "The Earth War Bear asks to see you." "Let him in." "Yes!" Then, a huge bear came in from outside. "The great king." The earth war bear knelt there like a human and gave a respectful salute. "Well, what''s the matter?" The man asked quietly. "My subordinates met Xueling." "Oh?" This time, the fair-skinned man was interested. "where?" "In the central area, there is also a teenager from the human race walking with Xueling." "This is not important, where is Xueling now?" the white man asked. "They ran away, and I don''t know if it was Xueling''s ability or the ability of the human race boy. They released the power of space and disappeared directly in front of their subordinates." The Earth War Bear said respectfully. The fair-skinned man stood up and walked slowly towards the earth war bear. The Earth War Bear became very nervous as the fair-skinned man got closer and closer. "That means... you didn''t catch Xueling, did you?" As he spoke, his hand slowly slid across the hairy body of the Earth War Bear. To be honest, it''s kind of disgusting. However, this man is somewhat feminine, and if he is seen by normal people, he should think he is a sufferer. "Yes, Wang, your subordinates will definitely catch them! Please, Wang, give your subordinates another chance." The Earth War Bear said tremblingly. "You are a loyal subordinate of this seat, and this seat will of course give you this opportunity." Hearing this, the Earth War Bear breathed a sigh of relief. laugh- In the next instant, the feminine man''s hand passed directly through his head. The earth war bear died instantly. "But...that''s for the next life." The feminine man smiled playfully, and then he raised his blood-stained right hand, stuck out his tongue, and gently licked the blood and brain of the Earth War Bear on his right hand. "This seat never raises waste! Come on." Then a woman walked in. She seemed to be very used to the scene in front of her, but she was still full of panic. "King." "Send this seat''s order to send someone to find Xueling in the inner ring area, and send someone to guard them from the inner ring area to the inner area. This Xueling obviously wants to go back to Moonlight Lake, so how can this seat let her go back? " Feminine man said. "Yes!" the other side. It was dark again. Ye Tianyi and Xueling came to a cave and stayed. They were going to stay here for another night tonight and leave again during the day. "I suspect that the people in Baicheng have already acted. Any monster or even an animal we encounter may be their eyeliner." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi. This is easy to understand. Although Xueling said that the subordinates of the demon gods in the inner area are all powerful characters and ethnic groups, there are still many subordinates or dependents of these ethnic groups, and the ethnic groups that are dependent on those ethnic groups have even weaker ones. , as long as the order is given, it is likely to even reach the animals. "Can animals do it too?" "Yes, many animals here must obey orders if they want to live, and they have no right to choose." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s okay, I left a clue for them." "Who?" Xueling asked suspiciously. "The man who was chasing me." Xue Ling: "" This man has a lot of ideas and a lot of courage. Is he not afraid of accidents? Or does he have a lot of confidence? Ye Tianyi said that the fun should start soon. "I guess it will be difficult for us to rest here at night. Don''t worry, I can take you to run." "Okay." Xue Ling also nodded. Of course she would be happy to be able to go to Moonlight Lake as soon as possible. I am really fortunate to have met this Ye Tianyi. His abilities are truly amazing. "Elder, look here." A strong man of the Shenjimen saw a scratch on the tree. "This is?" They walked over and took a closer look. "This vine man has barbs. It should be a tiny strip of cloth from the clothes. This should be left by that Ye Tianyi." Mo Qianji said. UU Reading "It must be that Ye Tianyi, this is where he passed by, let''s find it!" Soon, they found footprints in the mud again. "It''s the footprints of two people, one big and one small, the older one should be Ye Tianyi, and the younger one should be the girl." "Hehehe, it''s not far, it''s definitely not far! These footprints are more than an hour at most, we just need to find them without going in the wrong direction! Keep going!" "Huh? Strange, how did the footprints disappear?" Mo Qianji said: "It must be Ye Tianyi who is hiding his footprints, but there must be a sparse one in every hundred secrets, so many footprints, so many dangers, so many accidents, there is always the possibility of encountering some uncontrollable things, and the footprints are not Maybe it can be cleaned up, let''s find it!" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2421： Ye Tianyis plan The Mo family and the Hai family were looking for clues around them. They can probably determine Ye Tianyi''s direction, and they must be going forward. However, it is not necessarily at this position. It''s too deep here. They were quite surprised that Ye Tianyi was able to reach this position. They felt that they might not continue to move forward, and they might go left and right. Dozens of kilometers further, I am afraid I will get the inner area, right? Why did Ye Tianyi go to the inner area? Could it be possible that he could still risk going to the inner area to avoid them? This is not necessary. "Look, the grass in front of you is the traces of being trampled." They found another clue. "This Ye Tianyi is still walking forward, let''s go! Let''s find him! It''s late at night, I think this Ye Tianyi should stop." Mo Qianji said. "Okay." They kept going. Soon, they found a cave. "Could this cave be where Ye Tianyi and the others stayed temporarily?" They have some doubts. "Be careful, as long as there is a cave in this place, I am afraid that the strength is not low. Even if it is not in the Primordial Divine King Realm, it is probably not too much. It is not necessarily Ye Tianyi. They do not have the ability to stay in the cave at this location." Mo Qianji said, "That''s right, but don''t forget, that''s Ye Tianyi." Mo Qianji''s words left everyone speechless. Yes, he is Ye Tianyi. It is true that Ye Tianyi''s specialness cannot be viewed according to common sense. "Go, go in and take a look, be careful, as long as it''s not a monster like the Earth War Bear, you don''t need to worry even if you''re in the Primordial God King Realm." Mo Qianji said. "clear." Then they went to the cave. whoosh- At this moment, the two figures rushed out of the cave at an extremely fast speed, and then galloped in the night sky in one direction. Even those few people didn''t see it clearly, it felt like two lights flashed! "It''s Ye Tianyi!" Mo Qianji shouted. "Chase!" After they reacted, they also quickly galloped in the direction that Ye Tianyi and Xueling fled. Because this is the Forest of Wanghai, it is very complicated, and they are really not that easy to chase. Moreover, Ye Tianyi has spatial attributes. "Don''t worry, the space attribute of this place is not able to perform long-distance space jumps. This Forest of Wanghai has a special power. The space jump is up to two kilometers, and they can''t run away." This is also a situation they have discovered long ago. The internal space attribute of the Forest of Wanghai is very tasteless. They don''t know the reason, but it must be the actions of the powerful monsters here. It is estimated that it is also a way to protect the Forest of Wanghai. "Chase!" Their divine senses could lock Ye Tianyi and Xueling all the time. As long as Ye Tianyi and Xueling didn''t get too far apart, and as long as Ye Tianyi''s space attribute couldn''t make super-long-distance space jumps, then there would be no problem. They also brought a space attribute warrior, but because of the special reasons here, the effect is not so good, they can only forcibly chase. "Why so fast?" Both of them were a little surprised. Is this Ye Tianyi''s speed too fast? And the reason why Ye Tianyi was so fast was because he released the power of the Fengshenzhu. "Ye Tianyi, don''t even think about running!" Mo Qianji shouted. This roar also caused a huge movement in the silent Sea-Watching Forest. "There is someone ahead." Not far away, some people heard movement. "Let''s go and have a look." They quickly galloped towards the source of the sound. Ye Tianyi knew that this movement must have been heard. "I''m afraid we have been discovered." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi worriedly. She knew that there must be a lot of people looking for her now, such a big movement must have attracted attention. "I want this effect, let''s go!" Ye Tianyi continued to charge forward with Xueling. "Elder, they are too fast." Shenjimen and the Hai family were desperately chasing after them. "Don''t worry, this is good news." Mo Qianji said. Their speed is fast and fast, but it is definitely not their own speed. They must have used some kind of power, so fast now does not mean they will always be fast. Now they have no other means other than this speed. As long as we catch up with them, They just have a dead end, so that''s good news. " "That''s right." Others agreed. "Now, we just need to make sure they are within our consciousness, chase!" "Yes!" the other side. Ye Tianyi''s consciousness had already sensed some of the breath ahead. He deliberately slowed down. And Ye Tianyi slowed down, and the people of the Hai family naturally felt the Shenjimen who was chasing after him. "Do you feel it? That Ye Tianyi''s speed has slowed down, he can''t do it anymore." "Go! Go!" They speed up! And Ye Tianyi is weighing the positions of the two sides. "Almost there! Go!" Ye Tianyi rushed forward with Xueling''s speed. In front, a group of more than a dozen figures, led by two monsters that have transformed into humanoids, are galloping forward. "Shering!" Their eyes lit up when they saw Xueling! "Catch Xue Ling!" The king''s mission is now complete. "Xue Ling, you can''t escape this time with your wings." An old man pointed at Xueling and sneered. "It''s them!" Ye Tianyi suddenly pointed at those people and shouted. "Um?" Who did he point to them talking to? Xueling was a little nervous, but she still followed what Ye Tianyi said, and said to them coldly: "Do you think I have no confidence to come back? Come on!" And it just so happened, the Hai Family, the people from Shenjimen rushed out. The powerhouses in Baicheng looked at these dozen powerhouses, especially when they saw their full momentum and menacing appearance, their eyes narrowed. "I said where did Xue Ling get the confidence to come back to the Forest of the Sea. It turned out that he had invited more than a dozen experts from the Primordial Divine King Realm to help, but you must be looking down on us too much? Listen, give them to me. They''re all slaughtered!" The old man shouted angrily. "Yes!" In the next instant, dozens of monsters rushed towards Mo Qianji and the others. Mo Qianji and the others showed confused expressions. What''s the meaning? These dozen powerful monsters are actually helping Ye Tianyi to deal with them? Grass! What is this Ye Tianyi method? Why can he give orders to move this monster''s powerhouse? "let''s go!" Then Ye Tianyi''s power to release the space disappeared directly in place. Because everyone''s attention was attracted by the other party, the first time Ye Tianyi released the space and ran away, they didn''t have time to tear the space! "hateful!" The old demon clan roared angrily. "You slaughter these abominable human wastes for me, this old man goes after them! Be sure to kill them all, not a single one!" The demon elder said angrily. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2422： mental breakdown Ye Tianyi and Xueling continued to run in one direction. Feeling that a very powerful existence was chasing them, Ye Tianyi, who had no choice, also released the power of the Void Illusion Stone, and the two disappeared in place. "hateful!" The old man who came to chase and kill suddenly lost their breath and couldn''t help gnashing their teeth. Run away by them! But how did it escape? "Bastard!" The old man snorted angrily, and then he returned to the place where he was fighting. In that place, Shenjimen, the battle between the Hai family and the demon clan was in full swing. "Damn it! This Ye Tianyi, who is he? How can he let the powerful people of the demon clan help him die!" Shenjimen and the people of the Hai family are about to collapse. Now Ye Tianyi really can''t catch it, there is no possibility, and his Shenjimen and Haijia are also surrounded by heavy siege. Mainly this is the territory of the monster clan. The more they fight, the more powerful they are. "That Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know why he has a good relationship with the demon clan, but it seems to be normal, we are too careless." Why do you say that? After all, in the case of the first Shenzong of the ancient times, the three demon domains of the demon clan came to help, and no one thought of it. Therefore, Ye Tianyi has a good relationship with the monster clan in the forest of the sea, and it may be expected that he can ask their people to help. Then his Ye Tianyi came to hunt down monsters? "We must go!" Mo Qianji shouted loudly. It was pointless to fight, and it was very dangerous. Now Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he was going. "clear!" "withdraw!" However The old man who went after Ye Tianyi came back. "Run for him!" He gritted his teeth. "hateful!" Hearing this, the others were also angry. Don''t know how the king will punish them. no! Something must be done. "We must let the king take out his anger on other people," the old man said. Obviously he knew what kind of person this white city king was, and they were also afraid. "them!" A strong man pointed at Shenjimen and Haijia Taoism. "right!" The old man nodded, killing intent and anger flashing in his eyes! bastard! If these people hadn''t suddenly appeared, helped that Xueling to escape, and blocked them, Xueling would never have been able to escape. "Looking for death, you dare to help Xueling go to Moonlight Lake, then don''t live! Listen to my orders and kill me! If you can keep alive, you can keep as many as you can!" "Yes!" Obviously, in the face of such a top-level Primordial God King Realm powerhouse, they have no confidence to say that all these powerhouses should be kept. However, with their powerful strength, it is absolutely impossible for all these people to run away! "Kill me!" The angry demon clan roared. "kill!" As for Mo Qianji and the others, they were about to run away. Suddenly, he felt the mighty forces in Europe and the almost fatal offensive. He was also stunned! "What''s the situation! Why does Ye Tianyi make them work so hard?" I really don''t understand. "Withdraw! Withdraw!" Mo Qianji and the Hai family shouted. One chases, the other withdraws. But Ye Tianyi and Xueling had already returned to another place, and continued to walk in another direction. a long time Mo Qianji brought people to a relatively safe place. "call-" They were gasping for breath. "How is it?" Mo Qianji asked. "We''re fine, but... two people are missing." A strong man said. Mo Qianji glanced at it. Counting him, there are only three left. It was six when it came! Three died! bastard! At this moment, a figure staggered over. "Your Excellency Haiwei." That is a strong man of the Hai family. He nodded. "What about the rest of your Hai family?" Mo Qianji asked. "It''s all left." They looked at each other. I''m afraid, the bad luck is less. Neither of them thought that the two powerhouses of their own Shenjimen would still survive. Mainly, in that case, under the powerful offensive of the demon clan, they were able to run out purely because the people who were left behind attracted their attention. It can only be said that it is a matter of luck. If the demon clan chooses to stay here, those who are left behind will run away. "That is to say, we are now left with four immemorial gods and kings. Although theoretically one of them can kill Ye Tianyi, no one would have thought that Ye Tianyi would be able to command one of them in the Forest of Wanghai. Demon clan." Mo Qianji gritted his teeth. "Meaning... we have to go back?" "What should we do if we don''t go back? I seriously suspect that the demon clan inside is still looking for us. When I ran here, I saw that there are still some powerful demon clan looking for us. I''m afraid they are looking for us." Hevey said. Mo Qianji gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Do not! He is not reconciled! Although he is also afraid, but... can killing a Ye Tianyi fail? Damn. "Otherwise, the four of us will act separately and keep a little secret. If we find Ye Tianyi, we will kill him directly. If we are in danger, we will hide. If we are alone, it should be easy to hide." Mo Qianji said. He was not reconciled. Those people hesitated. To be honest, they dare not. The main reason is that the battle just now on the Yaozu side was like crazy, it was so crazy, it was literally working for Ye Tianyi in a real sense. "Why not, we have more or less injuries on our bodies. The key people who came to us are all powerful people from the ancient god-king realm of the demon clan. I seriously doubt that this Ye Tianyi has something to do with a certain demon **** in the Forest of Wanghai. With such a powerful force, even if we go in again, whether we can find Ye Tianyi is one thing, on the other hand, it is too dangerous, and Ye Tianyi is probably going to the inner area." They hesitated. "Hey." Mo Qianji sighed. "Let''s go back." In fact, he was also very entangled. Seeing that everyone was so withdrawn, he didn''t think about it. the other side. Ye Tianyi and Xueling have successfully approached the inner area. "This is the easiest place to spot, but once we pass here, it won''t be long before we''re safe." Xueling Road. "Are you sure?" Ye Tianyi asked. UU reading "Well, in that direction is the Thunder Lion Clan. The Patriarch of the Thunder Lion Clan is my mother''s trusted subordinate, and he grew up watching me, so they can definitely be trusted." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Just hope nothing goes wrong. This Xueling is still too simple. Although she may have lived for a long time, it is estimated that she is well protected in this forest of Wanghai, and she probably does not understand things such as intrigue. However, seeing her grow up from a young age shouldn''t be a big problem. Moonlight Lake. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2425： Thunder Lion This is a very beautiful paradise on earth. There were glowing flowers and grass everywhere, all kinds of butterflies, bees and pretty birds flying around. There are also some cute little animals jumping among the flowers and plants. The most striking thing here is a huge lake, which is very beautiful under the moonlight. By the lake, a woman in a white dress and veil sat drinking tea. She is very noble. Ye Tianyi had seen many such beauties, the Demon Empress, Han Ya''er, Huang Lian, etc. They were all such noble and refined peerless women. But, no matter what, this kind of woman must be the most exciting of any man. The more noble, the more conquest for men. In front of her stood a middle-aged man. "Is there any news from Ling''er?" The Snow Emperor asked lightly. Snow Emperor, this is a title given to her by the world. She is very famous. However, those who know this are also some of the top powerhouses of the older generation. Because of the Snow Emperor, she has not asked about the world for many years in the Forest of Wanghai. She also rarely goes out. "Not yet, Lord Snow Emperor, don''t worry, there will be no problem with Ling''er being so smart." The middle-aged man responded. "Yeah." The Snow Emperor nodded slightly. "You go to send someone to look for her." "Yes!" Then the middle-aged man retreated. A burly man walked up to the Snow Emperor. "Big sister, Ling''er should have already entered the Forest of Wanghai. I got news from the Terran. It seems that a mercenary group of the Terran received an **** mission to enter the Forest of Wanghai, and the escorted one was A young girl, I think it might be Linger." The Snow Emperor stood up and paced slowly. "I''m afraid it''s very dangerous." She sighed. "Sister, I''ll bring it in now and look for it." "Well, be careful of Baicheng." "clear!" Then the burly man hurried back. She is also sending someone to look for Xueling. She knew that people from Baicheng must also be looking for it. Especially knowing that Baicheng had sent a lot of people to look for it in the Forest of Wanghai, she could be sure that Xueling must have entered the Forest of Wanghai. She also sent some people to secretly search for Xueling. If Xueling is caught by the people of Baicheng, then she will definitely become a handle to blackmail her. She definitely doesn''t want to let go of this handle! She must ensure Xueling''s safety! However, since the Forest of Wanghai is so big and complicated, it is actually not easy for anyone to find Xueling. But since it has not been found, it proves that it is safe at least for now. Lei Ming, the patriarch of the Thunder Lion Clan, walked out of the Snow Emperor''s Moonlight Lake. "Brother, what did the Snow Emperor say?" A few Lei Shi clan powerhouses who were waiting for him outside asked. "Let''s find Xueling." "Then are we looking for it?" Lei Ming sneered and said, "Look! Of course I''ll look for it! Isn''t it just time to find Xueling in an open and honest way?" They also nodded. "Bring the news back, I''ll pretend to look around here, and then find a time to go back to Moonlight Lake, stay next to the Snow Emperor, and see if there is any news or if their people have found Xueling. position, etc., I will find an opportunity to give it to you when the time comes." "Understood! Brother, you have to be careful." "Don''t worry, the Snow Emperor absolutely trusts our Thunder Lions, and our Thunder Lions have never had any second thoughts about her! But now we must stand in line, and Baicheng is our real choice!" "Yes!" the other side. Ye Tianyi and Xueling came to the inner area. The two walked very cautiously. Ye Tianyi released the law of creation and light and dark attributes early, allowing the two to move forward in a stealthy state. At least in this state, the most dangerous small animals can be avoided! Those small animals are the most unavoidable. They may be the people of Baicheng. In order to survive, they can only provide information to the people of Baicheng! However, once Ye Tianyi and Xueling were invisible, they couldn''t see them no matter what. People with a lower realm who are looking for them can''t see it. As for people with a high realm, they can''t see it if they release their consciousness, unless they stare at Ye Tianyi and Xueling. In fact, it is relatively safe. As long as they are careful enough, don''t move when they see someone around, or hide behind a tree by the way, it is safer. "An hour ahead is the Thunder Lion Clan. When we arrive at the Thunder Lion Clan, we will be safe. We can ask the Thunder Lion Clan''s powerhouses to **** us to Moonlight Lake. The Thunder Lion Clan''s powerhouses are very strong, and even if they **** them. We should be safe when we meet the people in Baicheng, and even if the demon gods and others in Baicheng get the news, they will definitely not be able to make it right away! Also, the Thunder Lions can pass the news to my mother." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi. Sounds like this, it is indeed safe as long as it reaches the Thunder Lion Clan. Even if the Thunder Lions do not help to **** them, it is safe to let the Thunder Lions spread the news to the Moonlight Lake, where a strong person will be dispatched. "We should be able to safely go to the Thunder Lions if we keep it like this." Ye Tianyi said. Soon, they came to the outside of an ethnic group. This ethnic group is different from other ethnic groups just by looking at it. Huge territory, although the house is not so big, but there are many. Outside the group, there are several huge blue thunder lions standing guard, and there are several existences that have turned into humanoids. It also looks very domineering. Xueling and Ye Tianyi walked over. "Princess Xue Ling?" Seeing the person coming, the middle-aged man at the door asked in surprise. "Well, is Uncle Lei Ming there?" Shirley asked. "The patriarch just went out. It may be at Lord Snow Emperor''s place now, and Princess Xue Ling will come first." "Okay." Then they were brought into the clan. The middle-aged man took the two to a room. "Princess Xueling, you all wait here for a while, and I will immediately inform the second patriarch." The middle-aged man hurriedly said. "It''s troublesome." "Should be." Then he hurried away. Ye Tianyi was also relieved. Shouldn''t it be a big problem now? Then see what benefits this demon **** can give you. The best thing is to let him choose, UU reading it is best that she has some extremely rare heaven and earth spirits in her hands, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t need it. "Second Patriarch!" The middle-aged man found another man who looked to be in his forties. "What''s the matter?" "Princess Xueling has come to our Thunder Lion Clan." Hearing this, Lei Tian was stunned. "Where?" he asked quickly. "The subordinate arranged her in a room, and there is a human warrior, but the strength is very low, and she does not even have a true **** state." Lei Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2426： Revolt of the Thunder Lions A human race warrior who is not even in the true **** realm is certainly not something to be afraid of. Therefore, Lei Tian didn''t take Ye Tianyi seriously at all. It is estimated that this Xue Ling has no choice but to find a human whose cultivation is only beyond the realm of true gods. It may be a member of the human mercenary group to **** her, and everyone else should have died on the road. "Well, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m going to find Xueling first. Go and prepare something to eat, put some medicine in it, and inform Big Brother when the time comes." Lei Tiandao. "Then why don''t we notify Baicheng directly? If this is the case, just tell Xueling that we have informed Yueguang Lake. The people from Yueguang Lake are on their way to pick her up. Wouldn''t it be more convenient for people from Baicheng to come over?" "What do you know? First, it is uncertain whether Xueling has any means of saving his life. Second, the people from Baicheng are here. There are many people here. The Thunder Lions have already been exposed, do you think it''s okay?" Lei Tiandao. "Understood." "Go!" "Yes!" Then Lei Tian also walked out. click Soon, the door of the room where Xueling and Ye Tianyi were staying was pushed open. "Princess Xue Ling!" Lei Tian looked at the blood volume with surprise and excitement. "Uncle Lei Tian!" Xueling also quickly got up and called out. "It''s great, it''s great, it''s fine! My people just told me that Princess Xue Ling is here, and I still don''t believe it. It''s great that you are safe and sound." Lei Tian said quickly. "Uncle Lei Tian, ??I have to hurry back to Moonlight Lake. Now people in Baicheng are chasing me." Lei Tian nodded: "Well, I also understand this matter, I will immediately inform the Moonlight Lake side, and also ask Princess Xueling to stay calm here, and wait for the people from Moonlight Lake to come and pick you up, after all, I am Lei Lion clan. Escorting Princess Xue Ling is also a little unsafe." Xue Ling nodded. "Then I''ll inform Moonlight Lake first." After speaking, Lei Tian walked out. Of course he didn''t go to inform Moonlight Lake, he just went out for a walk. Then Lei Tian walked in with some dishes. "Princess Xueling, I have informed Moonlight Lake, it should be there soon, there is something here, you guys eat some first." "Thank you, Uncle Lei Tian." Xue Ling said. "You''re welcome, let''s eat." Lei Tian put the food in front of them. "Then I won''t disturb you, you eat slowly." After speaking, Lei Tian retreated. "Call" Xue Ling breathed a sigh of relief. "That way we''ll be safe." She smiled at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also nodded. "It''s okay, it doesn''t take a lot of time." "The main reason is that with your help along the way, too many dangers have been avoided." Xueling said. She is really grateful to Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi is really as powerful as rumored. As for Ye Tianyi, he also cares about the assessment of the Martial God Academy, but even if he did not get a good result in the second round of assessment, he is not particularly panic, he is still relatively confident. Because in the first round, his points were very high, and in the third and fourth rounds, he was still confident. And sometimes you can get some good things, that''s not what you want to get. Ye Tianyi casually took some food and put it in his mouth. "When I get to Moonlight Lake, I''ll ask my mother to pay you." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi. At this time, Ye Tianyi said, "I''m afraid, it won''t be that easy." "Um?" Gu Ge Xueling looked at Ye Tianyi in confusion. Ye Tianyi spat out what was in his mouth. "The food was poisoned, a kind of drug that is difficult to detect." Ye Tianyi said. "What?" Xue Ling was shocked. Did the Thunder Lions poison her? "Really?" she asked again uncertainly. To be honest, Xueling was a little hard to believe and understand. Lei Shizu, that is a very good race since she was a child. They have a good relationship and are very close. There are many things her mother would let the Lei Shi clan do, but why did the Lei lion clan drug her? Then you can''t say that you want her to get a good night''s sleep, right? "You can taste it, and then I will detoxify you." Ye Tianyi said to Xueling lightly. Xue Ling also had no choice. She needs to taste it. Because although she also believes in Ye Tianyi, but... she also believes in the Lei Lion clan. One is a good friend she just met, and the other is the Thunder Lion clan she has known for many, many years. Xueling then took a bite. She couldn''t eat anything. But after a while, Xueling, who had an early warning, felt that his head was a little heavier. There is really a drug. Ye Tianyi walked over and handed her an elixir. "Eat it." Xueling took the medicine pill. She looked sad. "Why? Why would they do this?" "It''s normal, except for some very special people in this world, there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests. You Yueguang Lake and Baicheng are about to fight, they also need to stand in line, maybe they think Baicheng has a better chance of winning." Ye Tianyi said. This is the reason Ye Tianyi can think of. "Then what shall we do?" Ye Tianyi said: "You can do whatever you want, I can take you away anyway." Ye Tianyi has an empty illusion stone on his body, and it is difficult for other people to imagine that someone can have this kind of thing, basically it is not in their consideration. "Um." Xue Ling nodded. At this time, she shouted, "Is there anyone?" Outside, Lei Tian was talking to a few people. "Can''t get in touch with Big Brother yet?" Lei Tian asked. "Fail to contact." Lei Tian pondered: "Then the big brother is likely to go to the Moonlight Lake to see if he can get news of Xueling, UU reading Moonlight Lake, except for the people from Moonlight Lake, any method of contact with others will be It will be invalid, you, bring a few people to Yueguang Lake, and say that I have something to look for, and then you can find a chance to tell the situation here!" "clear!" At this moment, Xue Ling''s voice came. Lei Tian immediately showed a smile on his face, then pushed open the door and walked in. "Princess Xueling, what''s the matter?" "I''m leaving." Xue Ling said. Lei Tian frowned slightly. "Princess Xueling, what are you doing? We have already informed Yueguang Lake. Someone from Yueguang Lake will come to take Princess Xueling away. If you want to leave now, wouldn''t that make it more troublesome?" Lei Tiandao. "I have something to do, I have to leave." Xueling said. What does Lei Tian know? Could it be that the drug was discovered? But, it stands to reason that she should be dizzy now, right? "Then since Princess Xueling is so determined, we naturally have no way to stop it. Safety is the first priority. I will send someone to **** Princess Xueling." Lei Tian said this to Xueling. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2427： Bear Batian It is absolutely impossible for Lei Tian to let the duck meat fly to his mouth. He didn''t know what caused it. However, he couldn''t just let Xueling go. "No need, just me and my friend." Shirley retorted. She is not a fool, she also wants to see the reaction of the Thunder Lions with her own eyes. It was drugged, but the drug might not necessarily be Lei Tian of the Lei Shi clan, it might just be an ordinary member of it. Hearing Xueling''s words, Lei Tian was probably sure that he was exposed. He gritted his teeth secretly. To be honest, I don''t want to tear my face that much, at least not now. But it seems that there is no way to do it without tearing the face. "Princess Xueling, it is our duty to ensure your safety. Now it''s so dangerous outside, and the people from Moonlight Lake are on the way. If they come and you leave, what should we do? The people from Baicheng are in the dark. Staring at you, if they do something, what will happen? You know it in your heart." Xueling said: "Okay, then you can contact the people of Moonlight Lake again and ask them where they are. I want to talk to the people of Moonlight Lake." Xue Ling also suddenly realized something. There is a powerful force over Moonlight Lake. Only Moonlight Lake has a way to communicate with each other. Others who want to contact Moonlight Lake can only enter Moonlight Lake. Then why can the Thunder Lions contact Moonlight Lake? The only person the Thunder Lions could contact Moonlight Lake was Lei Ming, the chief of the Thunder Lions. He is not there. "We contacted the patriarch, and the patriarch contacted Moonlight Lake," Lei Tian explained. No problem. But Xue Ling no longer believed it. "I just want to know who will come? Uncle Lei Tian can ask Uncle Lei Ming, or I can ask myself." Lei Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "forget it." Seeing his appearance, Xueling said directly: "I''d better go." Seeing this, Lei Tian stopped pretending. Because he knew there was no need to pretend. It must have been discovered. Then why didn''t she faint? Even if she found out that the dish was poisoned, she had already eaten it. Could she be detoxified? Should not be ah. Their poison is not so simple. "stop!" Lei Tian stopped Xueling. "Princess Xueling, it is safe to be here." Lei Tian said lightly. "Really? I think it''s the most dangerous place here. It''s not Moonlight Lake but the people from Baicheng, right?" Xueling has already said it for this sake, and Lei Tian doesn''t need to hide it at all. "Humph! Don''t eat a toast and eat a penalty drink! Give it to me, and keep them under control!" Lei Tian snorted coldly. It wasn''t until this moment that Xueling clearly understood that even those who seem to have a good relationship and have known each other for a long time, they can still harm you. "Young Master Ye." She glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Let''s go." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi took Xueling and disappeared in place. "what?" This scene also surprised them. "How did they get out?" In order to avoid accidents, there are powerful restrictions in their clan that can prevent the release of space power. Even the space power of the ordinary Primordial God King Realm can never escape. However, why two such weak people, their space power actually ran away? "not good!" Lei Tian screamed badly! They have run away now, which means that if they return to Moonlight Lake, the identity of the Thunder Lions will be directly exposed. Not only can they fail to complete the big plan, on the contrary... their patriarch Lei Ming may be in Moonlight Lake, and he will be very dangerous! "Quick! Send everyone out and find me! Be sure to find them for me!" Lei Tian shouted. "Yes!" Then, the Thunder Lions ran out in a mighty manner. They were convinced that this Xueling would never run very far. And Ye Tianyi and Xueling were in the house just now. That''s right! They are in the Thunder Lions. They didn''t go! Xue Ling was also stunned for a moment. "It''s okay, it''s right here." Ye Tianyi said. "why?" "I can''t make us continue to go further ahead, we must find an opportunity, and now, the entire Thunder Lions will definitely go crazy looking for us, it''s too dangerous for a while, it''s better to stay here first, I don''t believe it They''ll come in and clean up the meal." Ye Tianyi smiled. "But when are we... leaving?" Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, the Thunder Lions are so excited, and someone in your Moonlight Lake must be looking for you, and they will doubt something when they see it." "But... the Thunder Lions themselves should find me." "But there are so many, almost all of them are dispatched. Even if your people can''t see anything, we have a good chance to find a gap and leave. Let''s take the opportunity." "Okay!" Mainly right now, there is simply no good place to stay. The area here will definitely become the scope of the Thunder Lion clan to investigate. If you leave a little further and go to the inner ring and the outer areas, you will be waiting. If you come back with the Void Illusion Stone, you can only be near the Thunder Lions. If the house is temporarily safe, just stay here. What''s wrong? Even if they are found, they can still run! At that time, they will feel that they can''t run very far! After all, the first time he ran, he ran so many meters and didn''t run very far. Shouldn''t he normally run far when encountering such a thing? Therefore, even if they meet again, they should not feel that they can run very far. If there was a second time, it would be safer for Ye Tianyi to take Xueling to run farther away. Outside. A very burly middle-aged man just came here. "The eldest sister said that we should try to find it near the junction between the central ring and the inner area. The eldest sister thinks that Princess Xue Ling is a little difficult to travel through the inner area. You all pay attention." The burly man said to the people around him. "Yes!" "Um?" At this time, he found a large number of Thunder Lions nearby. "The Thunder Lions are really our good friends. They actually dispatched so many people to look for Princess Xue Ling." A woman beside her said. "wrong!" The burly man seemed to sense something was wrong. "My lord, what''s wrong? Isn''t it normal that the Lei Lions are looking for Princess Xueling?" Xiong Batian frowned. It''s normal, but how could such a scene make him feel a little weird? strange. UU Reading This is the territory of the Thunder Lions. What are the Thunder Lions sending so many people around their territory to look for? Are they so densely searching near the Thunder Lions? Is something wrong? Then to look for it normally, shouldn''t it be to send people out, people are scattered in every corner of the forest, right? That''s it! This is where he feels something is wrong! "Lord Lei Tian!" Xiong Batian shouted. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2428： unexpected Lei Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly at Xiong Batian. However, his eyes returned to normal in an instant. "Master Xiong Batian." Lei Tian clenched his fists and said. "Yeah." Xiong Batian nodded. "What are the nobles doing?" Xiong Batian asked. He was aware of the doubts, but he couldn''t be sure. Mainly because it seems unlikely. So he was just asking casually. "We just sent a large number of members out to find Princess Xue Ling, and then we met Mr. Xiong." Lei Tian is also very smart. He knew that the Thunder Lions were indeed a little too exaggerated, and a little too weird. So Lei Tian''s explanation doesn''t seem to be too big of a problem. "We have been looking for Princess Xue Ling, and we have been searching for a long time and there is no news, so I just announced that the entire group will go to find Princess Xue Ling." Lei Tian said. "Yeah." Xiong Batian nodded. This doesn''t seem to be a big problem. Because they just went out, their crowd is relatively dense, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with them. "Master Xiong, do you have any news about Princess Xueling? For example, where is it? I can send someone to focus on finding her." Lei Tian pretended to be there. "I don''t know either. There is not much news at the moment, so I am also taking someone to look for it." Xiong Batian said. Lei Tian nodded: "Since a few of you have found this place, why don''t you come and sit in the clan? Maybe we can also talk a little bit about the clues we have at the moment, maybe we can integrate them together. is useful." His purpose was very simple. He knew that Xueling might be nearby, and this Xiong Batian led someone to find it here, so he is likely to meet Xueling. Lei Tian can''t allow it. So he had to stop Xiong Batian here temporarily and let his own people find Xueling. Xiong Batian thought for a while, and nodded. "Also, maybe the information we have integrated together can roughly lock Xueling''s position, let''s go." "Please." Together they entered the Thunder Lion Clan, where there were not many people. "You guys continue to look for Princess Xue Ling." Lei Tian said to some of the Lei Lion clan behind him. "Yes!" Then he brought Xiong Batian and a few others to the Thunder Lion Clan. "Master Bear, please." Lei Tian brought Xiong Batian to a room. This room happened to be a room not far from where Xueling and Ye Tianyi were now. But now, Ye Tianyi and Xueling both heard their voices. Because this is their clan, they don''t say that they have to release their spiritual consciousness to scan the surroundings, and they naturally cannot feel that Xue Ling and Ye Tianyi are still in their clan. Who can imagine this? "Someone is coming." Ye Tianyi said. "Looks like Uncle Bear." Shirley said. They didn''t dare to release their divine sense, but once they were released, they would definitely be immediately noticed by those with higher cultivation. "Is this Uncle Bear trustworthy? Will it be the same as this Thunder Lion clan again?" Ye Tianyi asked. Xueling said: "Uncle Xiong is absolutely trustworthy. He is a subordinate of his mother. He has watched Xueling grow up since he was a child. For Xueling, Uncle Xiong is a relative." Since she thought it was a relative, Ye Tianyi thought it shouldn''t be a problem. It doesn''t mean that people who think they are relatives have problems, right? "We can find a chance to go out and gather with your uncle Xiong. How is his strength?" "Uncle Xiong''s strength is very powerful, only under his mother." Xueling said. In other words, this Uncle Bear may be the second-in-command of Moonlight Lake. That should be absolutely believable. "Sir Xiong, I have some important news here. If you don''t come, I will definitely make a special trip to Moonlight Lake to tell the news to Lord Snow Emperor." Lei Tiandao. "what news?" Xiong Batian asked quickly. "Is such that." Lei Tian took out a map. "In this area." He pointed and said: "We have discovered a large number of activities of the people in Baicheng. I seriously doubt that the people of Baicheng should have had contact with Princess Xueling here, or someone found the trace of Princess Xueling here. , so they sent a large number of people to search for Princess Xueling''s figure here." Of course he wasn''t talking nonsense about this place. The news of Moonlight Lake will also be very accurate. Maybe they may not know it, but they should be able to find it by checking it! However, Lei Tian determined that Xueling was absolutely impossible in that area now. Once Xiong Batian went, not only would he not gain anything, but he would also be able to support him. Xiong Batian took a look. "When did it happen?" Xiong Batian asked. "Just less than half an hour ago." Lei Tian said. "Well, I see." He then stood up. At this moment, outside the house, there are two people standing guard. At this moment, the two figures appeared in front of them swaggeringly. They were stunned at first. After seeing it clearly, they were even more stunned. Isn''t that... Princess Xue Ling? How did she get out of the house next to her? Before they could react, their door opened. Xiong Batian walked out with Lei Tian. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiong, I will share any clues with you in time." Lei Tian said to Xiong Batian. "Uncle Bear!" Xue Ling suddenly shouted. At that moment, Lei Tian shivered. Xiong Batian looked forward. "Shering!" He had a surprised look on his face. swoosh The next moment, he jumped to Xueling''s side. "Uncle Bear, the Lei Lions have betrayed, they want to kill me, they are now standing on the side of Baicheng!" Xueling quickly said to Xiong Batian. Xiong Batian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He stared at Lei Tian. "Damn!" Lei Tian gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. "Your grandma''s!" Xiong Batian''s aura suddenly burst out. However, he suddenly thought that this place should not stay for a long time! This is the Lei Lion clan''s territory. Secondly, they may inform the people in Baicheng. Thirdly, he is now bringing Princess Xue Ling, and the safety of Princess Xue Ling is the most important thing. "Lei Tian! Your Thunder Lions will die! Wait for Lao Tzu to come back and tear you all to pieces!" Xiong Batian scolded angrily, and UU Reading then galloped away with Xueling and Ye Tianyi. "Chase! Chase me!" Lei Tian reflected and shouted. "At any cost, stop Xiong Batian and Xueling for me!" If they return to Yueguang Lake, once the news is told to Yueguang Lake, it means that his Lei Lion clan and Baicheng''s internal and external cooperation plan has failed, and secondly, his eldest brother Lei Ming may be in danger! Lei Ming is now at Moonlight Lake to see if he can get information! If it leaks... The key is, he has no way to pass the news to Lei Ming, he is in Moonlight Lake. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2429： Moonlight Lake Although the Thunder Lions are not a particularly exaggerated and powerful race, they are definitely not too weak! After all, it is a race in the inner region, and at the same time, it can have a certain status in the Snow Emperor of Moonlight Lake, so naturally it will not be weak! Although this Xiong Batian is powerful, no matter how powerful they are, can they still be beaten by a group of them? The key is that this Xiong Batian will not be particularly fast, and he should not have a very strong space force, so he can hold it back. "Pass my order, everyone quickly chase Xiong Batian and Xueling!" Lei Tian shouted loudly. "Yes!" A large number of powerhouses from the Thunder Lion clan nearby quickly headed to Xiong Batian''s direction, or the powerhouses who were already there quickly surrounded Xiong Batian. "Xue Ling, what''s going on?" Xiong Batian asked Xueling and Ye Tianyi while running. Xueling probably told Xiong Batian what happened to her. "He''s milky!" Xiong Batian spit out a mouthful of water. "A group of white-eyed wolves, **** it, I must tear them all to pieces!" Xiong Batian snorted angrily. "Who is this brother?" "Uncle Xiong, he''s Ye Tianyi. It''s thanks to Ye Tianyi''s help that I got here all the way. If it wasn''t for him, I''d be dead." Xueling said. "It turned out to be my good friend of Moonlight Lake. Don''t worry, it is absolutely impossible for the Thunder Lions to hurt you with me." At this moment, more and more breaths came from the surroundings. "It looks like I''m surrounded." Xiong Batian stopped. "Since they want to die so much, then I will fulfill them! You **** Princess Xue Ling and Brother Ye to Yueguang Lake! There are brothers from Yueguang Lake in front of you." He said to the two around him. Xiong Batian then looked at Xueling and said, "There is someone in front of you, it is absolutely safe, this time should only be the Lei Shi clan, leave it to me here." "Uncle Bear, you have to be careful." Xiong Batian smiled disdainfully. "A bunch of junk, I don''t even care about it! Go!" After speaking, Xiong Batian threw Ye Tianyi and Xueling into the distance. The power of this moment can be described as great, unimaginable. The two flew out directly. Ye Tianyi was stunned. What the hell! Is he going to be killed? At this moment, the two people just now appeared out of nowhere, and they directly caught Ye Tianyi and Xueling. swoosh Then, they galloped into the distance. "Chase!" Lei Tian shouted loudly. "With me here, you want to chase too?" Xiong Batian laughed. "Uh-" He roared angrily, then slammed his fist against the ground. boom Huge walls rose in all directions, sealing off the huge surrounding space. He, along with a large number of existences in the Thunder Lions, were all sealed inside. "Come on, let me feel the strength of a group of white-eyed wolves!" Xiong Batian bumped his fist, then twisted his neck! ka ka ka- Lei Tian clenched his fists! In fact, it is a fortune among misfortunes! In order to protect Xueling, this Xiong Batian let Xueling go, and he stayed behind. If Xiong Batian leaves, he really doesn''t have any way. But since he stayed, they might be able to get rid of Xiong Batian. As for Xueling''s side, at least their strength is very low. If Xiong Batian leaves, it will definitely be able to spread the news to Moonlight Lake, but Xueling may not! As for whether there is anyone to answer her, it''s hard to say, or it''s possible that Xiong Batian lied to them just to make them back off. "You guys, hurry up and smash this wall to chase Xueling, everyone else, get rid of Xiong Batian with me!" Lei Tian shouted loudly. "Yes!" But Xiong Batian sneered. With such a small number of people, he still thinks he can part with it? Simply ridiculous! swoosh Afterwards, Xiong Batian rushed over directly! Peng A strong man collided with his fist. It seemed like nothing at first, then... rip- That man''s arm was forcibly torn off by Xiong Batian. Gollum This scene also allowed many people to see the horror of Xiong Batian. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Xueling were led by those two and gathered with some people. "Princess Xue Ling!" They were also very surprised when they saw Xueling! "Let''s go back to Moonlight Lake quickly, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." one of them said. "Uncle Bear won''t be in any danger, right?" Xueling asked worriedly. Although she knew that Xiong Batian was very powerful, he might have to face a whole Thunder Lion clan after all, so it was still very dangerous, right? "Don''t worry, Lord Xiong''s strength will kill even the entire Thunder Lion Clan. As long as Lord Xiong thinks, he can wipe out the entire Thunder Lion Clan. Let''s hurry back to Moonlight Lake." "Okay!" Then they hurried in one direction. Soon, they came to a place where the sun could no longer be seen. It''s weird here, only the moon can be seen here. But it is very bright and very beautiful, surrounded by all kinds of luminous flowers and trees, and all kinds of beautiful spar. "Entering here is Moonlight Lake." Xueling said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. They then passed through that place. The scene ahead suddenly changed. It is still a very beautiful place. There is a very beautiful and bright moon in the sky, especially there is a large and beautiful lake on the ground. The moonlight sprinkles on the lake, which is very beautiful. "Mother!" Seeing a woman in front, Xueling ran over with a surprised expression. The woman wears a veil and is very noble and beautiful. Beside her, a man stood there. thunder. The Patriarch of the Thunder Lions. When he saw Xueling, he frowned at first, then returned to normal, and then turned into a very surprised appearance. "It''s fine." Snow Emperor looked at Xueling and nodded. "Mother, I would like to thank Ye Tianyi. He brought Xueling here. Otherwise, Xueling would have been captured by them long ago." "Ye Tianyi?" Her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Is that Ye Tianyi from the First Shenzong of Eternals?" The Snow Emperor looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists: "Yes." Maybe some people really don''t know Ye Tianyi, but to be honest, now, not many people don''t know Ye Tianyi, at least know the name. Just like the Snow King. She was in the Forest of Wanghai, so she should not know Ye Tianyi normally, but she did. Mainly because the Heavenly Ghost Gate incident was too sensational. It may be difficult to make a sensation in the realm of the gods, but in this realm of the gods, many people know that it is reasonable. The Snow Emperor also lost his vigilance towards Ye Tianyi. It seems that there is no problem. She has heard a lot about Ye Tianyi, and his behavior, including his presence here at such a sensitive time, has nothing to worry about. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2430： benefit The Snow Emperor''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Thank you very much," she said. Then she looked at Xueling and said, "You go to lift the seal first." "Yes!" Then Xueling glanced at Ye Tianyi and walked away. The Snow Emperor then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I don''t know how to thank you. If you need anything, just tell me." To be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t know if he just let Ye Tianyi think about it. He wants something, but can he have it? "How about I go to your place to take a good look?" Ye Tianyi said. The Snow Emperor was obviously taken aback for a moment. To be honest, this Ye Tianyi is indeed a little different. There are several options for other people in this situation, but there is no possibility of picking one by oneself. "Well, Xiaoyu, take Young Master Ye to pick it out." The Snow Emperor said to a young girl next to him. Ye Tianyi grinned: "Thank you, senior." "Go." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. "Lord Monster God, congratulations and congratulations, Princess Xueling is the best result!" Lei Ming said with a smile. But the Snow Emperor glanced at Lei Ming lightly. Meanwhile, Xiong Batian is back. "Master Xiong, have you experienced a war?" Lei Ming said with a look of concern. "Humph! Patriarch Lei, thanks to you, I had a battle with the Lei Lion clan." Xiong Batian said coldly. Lei Ming frowned. What''s the situation? Is it... "Hehehe, Mr. Xiong''s joke is not funny." Lei Ming said with a smile. "Who is joking with you? Big sister, this Thunder Lion..." As soon as Xiong Batian spoke to the Snow Emperor, she was interrupted. "Well, the deity already knows." Xiong Batian didn''t say anything. brush- In the next moment, a cold light flashed, and the thunderous head fell directly from the body. "Give his head to the Thunder Lions." The Snow Emperor said lightly. "Yes!" Then a few people walked away with thundering heads. "Are you OK?" The Snow Emperor looked at Xiong Batian and asked. The main bear Batian was covered in blood. Xiong Batian scratched his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, big sister, this is all the blood of those beasts." "Um." The Snow Emperor stood up. "That human Ye Tianyi met Xueling by chance, right?" Xiong Batian said: "That should be the case. This Ye Tianyi is a member of the Martial God Academy, and the Martial God Academy happens to be training in the Forest of Wanghai, so it should be reasonable for Xueling to meet Ye Tianyi." Then Xiong Batian said: "I admire this Ye Tianyi very much, he is the only young junior I admire at present, and this person is relatively decent, although his actions are indeed a bit confusing, but at least he is not a crooked person. People, don''t worry too much." A person next to him said, "That''s the truth, but... Now the relationship between Yueguang Lake and Baicheng is so tense, Ye Tianyi is a good person, but he doesn''t stand on either side. If he leaves Yueguang Lake hungry, and then meets The people of Baicheng, tell Baicheng some of the situation here..." Xue Huang said: "There is nothing to tell others." "really." They nodded. "How is the situation in Baicheng now?" the Snow King asked. "The movement over there is relatively large at present, and I feel that they may attack our Moonlight Lake at any time." Xiong Batian said unhappily: "If they fight, let them fight, what will they use to beat me Moonlight Lake? Unless they can talk about the Titan Valley, it is impossible! And the Titan Giant Ape family in the Titan Valley has not asked about the world for many years. , The patriarch of the Titan Giant Ape Clan has also given orders, as long as no one harms Titan Valley, then Titan Valley will not take the initiative to harm other people, everyone knows who Bai Feng of Baicheng is, and it is impossible for Titan Valley to help." An old man said: "The old man in Titan Valley is not particularly worried, but once this White City starts, it will prove that they must have some confidence. Otherwise, if they attack with a White City, they will die. What I am worried about now is whether they will join forces. A certain force in the North Sea!" Beihai is the sea behind them. There are many forces inside. It is impossible for Gu Ying Baicheng to unite with the human race. The other powerful monsters on the continent, theoretically they can''t move, only Beihai. "Let everyone have a good rest." Snow King Road. "Yes!" the other side. Ye Tianyi came to these medicine gardens in Moonlight Lake. "sharp!" Ye Tianyi probably glanced at it, there are many good things! He walked directly to the place full of poisons from heaven and earth. The power of the ten thousand poison beads is released slightly, absorbing the poison of the surrounding world poison. Absorbing the poison will not have any effect on these world poisons, but it will allow the Wan Po Beads to obtain these poisons. Now for the Wandu Pearl, for every additional poison, there will be countless variations between the poison and the poison. Very useful. After walking around, Ye Tianyi walked over with satisfaction. "Young Master Ye sees something you like? Lord Snow Emperor said that Young Master Ye can take five things away." The girl said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. five? It''s so atmospheric. I thought it would be enough to take it away. "Then I''m welcome." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Please." Then Ye Tianyi went to the medicine garden of heaven and earth spirits. "Um" He glanced around. Lots and lots of good things. Soon Ye Tianyi came over. "I''ve got it." "Please." Then they went out together. The Snow Emperor sat there. Ye Tianyi came over. "Senior, I have it." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Um." The Snow King nodded. "It''s getting late. If you''re not in a hurry, you can stay here for one night. I''ll let Xiong Batian rest and let him see you off early tomorrow morning." Xue Huang said. Now, the outside world is also dangerous for Ye Tianyi, and the Snow Emperor understands very well. Although Xiong Batian seems to be fine, his physical exertion is relatively serious. Ye Tianyi helped her a lot, and the Snow Emperor was naturally responsible for Ye Tianyi''s safety. It is best to let Xiong Batian rest for a night before taking Ye Tianyi away. Ye Tianyi thought for a while and nodded. "Alright." "Well, Xiaoyu, take him to the room to rest." "Yes!" Soon, Ye Tianyi was placed in a room. "Just take advantage of this time to refine the demon crystal." Ye Tianyi sat on the bed and then began to refine the demon crystal. UU Reading Thunder Lions. "Big brother!" Seeing the head in front of him, Lei Tian roared loudly! ka ka ka- He clenched his fists! "Follow me to Baicheng!" he said coldly. "Yes!" .bqkan8..bqkan8. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2431： Moonlight Lake Crisis White City. Lei Tian brought people to the hall in a hurry. "King!" Lei Tian respectfully knelt in front of Bai Feng. That Bai Feng sat on the throne. "What''s up?" Bai Feng asked lightly. He and his femininity. But on the contrary, this kind of femininity makes people feel more terrible. "King! Big brother is dead!" "Um?" Bai Feng frowned. "Thunder is dead?" "Yes, he was killed by the Snow Emperor! Send my elder brother''s head to my Thunder Lion Clan!" Lei Tian clenched his fists tightly. "Meaning... your Thunder Lions are exposed, right?" Bai Feng asked with his eyes narrowed. "Yes!" Lei Tian said with some trepidation. This white wind is still very scary. It''s hard to know what''s really going on in his heart. Mood. Normally, Lei Tian is the last person who wants to contact this person, but there is no other way. His Thunder Lions need to go higher. Moonlight Lake is too peace-loving, and pure peace cannot make the ethnic group stronger. And this Bai Feng, some of his actions aim to lead the Thunder Lions to become stronger. "The Thunder Lions are exposed..." Bai Feng tapped the table rhythmically with his fingers. Lei Tian is now very afraid that this Bai Feng will suddenly say a word, then there is no need for his Lei Lion clan to exist. "Well, it doesn''t matter, these are all minor issues. Without your cooperation from the inside and outside of the Lei Lion Clan, the Moonlight Lake can still be easily taken down." Bai Feng said lightly. In fact, he really wanted to slaughter this Lei Tian and Lei Lion clan. The guy who has more than enough success! What''s the use of living! But Nai He is about to fight. This Lei Lion clan is also not a small combat force. Wouldn''t it be better to let them die in the war? Waste reuse. "Yes!" Lei Tian also sighed in relief. Fortunately, this Bai Feng didn''t kill him! It shouldn''t hurt the killer. "King, when are we going to attack Moonlight Lake?" Lei Tian asked. "can not wait anymore?" Lei Tian nodded: "Yes! I want to avenge my eldest brother!" Lei Tian clenched his fists tightly. "Fight tomorrow." Bai Feng slowly paced the trail. "What? We''ll fight tomorrow? How do we fight? Is it only us in Baicheng?" Bai Feng sneered: "Of course not, there is also Titan Valley." Hearing this, Lei Tian showed a surprised expression! Titan Valley! This Bai Feng actually talked through the Titan Valley and started together? If there is Titan Valley, it will be a lot easier indeed! Because of the creatures like Titan Giant Ape, they restrained the great formation of Moonlight Lake very much! The point is, the fighting power of this creature is too powerful! In this kind of melee, if you can join the Titan Giant Ape, you can directly declare the victory. "When this king takes Moonlight Lake, the entire Forest of Wanghai will be completely in the hands of this king. Next is the North Sea, and after the North Sea is the entire domain of the gods. It won''t take many years for this king to become the whole world. The real king of the realm of the gods, and the king of the realm of the gods will not be unable to fight!" Bai Feng''s eyes were full of ambition. He knows it''s definitely not easy, but he can do it step by step! He does not seek to be truly king, but he must become a king. It is not difficult to be a king! At least a simple king of the forest looking at the sea is not enough! Then Bai Feng looked at Lei Tian and said lightly, "Go to the Lei Lion clan to prepare, and we will gather early tomorrow morning." "Yes!" the other side. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the system [Infinite Healing System]. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Oh?" This system seems a little weird. Then he glanced at the effect of the system. [Infinite Healing System]: During the existence of this system, the host can release the power of infinite healing, and can choose allies, the number is up to 1000. It takes two seconds to release the infinite healing, and the wounds of the healing target can be restored to a prosperous state. System existence time: one day. Ye Tianyi: "..." What the hell! What the **** is this? This system... Simply put, it takes two seconds for him to release the healing power each time, but after these two seconds, he can restore the state of a thousand people to their prime. No matter what the injuries of these thousand people, lack of arms, broken legs, serious injuries, etc., as long as they are healed by him, they will be in a state of perfection in an instant! I rely on! If someone is going to die after joining, can this system also directly revive the person and make them jump alive? This is more powerful than tenth-order medicinal herbs. Is this invincible? More domineering than his immortal body. but What''s the use? Will his best friend be seriously injured during this day? Ye Tianyi didn''t know. The sky is bright. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. It has not yet reached the realm of true gods. Kind of hard. The main reason is that the number and grade of demon crystals are not enough. "Um?" It was the movement outside that caught Ye Tianyi''s attention. What''s going on? Ye Tianyi then walked out. At this moment, a large number of strong people gathered in the vicinity of Moonlight Lake, where there was no one. Each of them looked serious. "Aren''t you going to fight?" Ye Tianyi said that he has no luck anymore. When you come to a place, you can meet a big thing. This Moonlight Lake looks really about to fight. The key is that the [Infinite Healing System] he opened seems to be a bit invincible. No matter what kind of injury Moonlight Lake suffers, a thousand people can be cured at once! How did they lose? Then Ye Tianyi must choose to help Moonlight Lake. Because Baicheng is a group of ambitious people, according to Ye Tianyi''s understanding, they are very ambitious, and even the recent harm to the human race is due to the power of this Baicheng. On the other hand, Moonlight Lake, they are peace-loving, and they do not commit crimes against me. Moreover, Ye Tianyi and Xueling are also friends, so the Snow Emperor is not bad to him! Well, then there is nothing to hesitate. "Are you going to fight?" Ye Tianyi asked Xueling next to him. Xueling nodded: "Yes, this White City actually united with Titan Valley. No one thought that Titan Valley would join Baicheng to attack Moonlight Lake. I''m afraid it would be dangerous." "Listen to you, isn''t this Titan Valley also peace-loving?" Xueling nodded: "But no one thought that just two days ago, the old patriarch of the Titan Valley fell. The deadline has come. The king of the Titan Valley has changed to another person. This person may also have ambitions, so..." "Is it such a coincidence?" Ye Tianyi sneered. "I''m afraid this old patriarch was killed by his own clan? The purpose is to attack Moonlight Lake to strengthen his power!" "I don''t know, maybe, but there must be Bai Feng''s intervention in this!" Xueling looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "But don''t worry, it will be very chaotic after the fight. Mother will send someone to find an opportunity to send you away." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2432： crisis To be honest, Ye Tianyi was quite moved. They''re not really that familiar. Unexpectedly, at this time, she still remembered to send him away at the first opportunity. Ye Tianyi is going to help with this. The [Infinite Healing System] that was just turned on is very suitable for this situation. "Sir Snow Emperor, the current situation is a bit critical." An old man walked up to the Snow Emperor and said respectfully. "Apart from Baicheng and Titan Valley, are there other forces joining in?" The Snow King asked. "No, there is the Thunder Lion Clan. In addition... there may be other groups that will join them, but they don''t have much influence. The key lies in the two major forces of Baicheng and Titan Valley. This Titan Valley is too tyrannical. The mighty power of the great ape clan may cause great damage to the protection of our Moonlight Lake." said the old man. "Um." The Snow King nodded. Everyone''s attention is outside at this moment. Ye Tianyi took a look. Here you can probably see what''s going on outside. At this moment, he could see that a large number of monsters were gathering outside. There are a large number of humanoid beings, and there are also a large number of various monsters. Looks menacing. This should be the Baicheng power party. Because I didn''t see the Titan Giant Ape. Moreover, it seems that Ye Tianyi also saw that Lei Tian. Thunder Lions. On the Moonlight Lake side, a powerful force similar to the Great Array of Protecting Sects was clearly activated. After a while, the ground seemed to tremble. They saw the giant giant ape coming from outside. In addition to the Titan Giant Ape clan, there are also a large number of demon clan groups belonging to the Titan Valley. "coming." They looked solemn. This belongs to the power of the three major demon clans in the Forest of Wanghai. Their strengths are actually similar to each other. Maybe Moonlight Lake is stronger because there is a stronger Snow Emperor sitting here. But if it''s two-on-one, it''s really no match. The key is that it will be very powerful in itself, and the power of the protective Moonlight Lake that can destroy a large number of enemies will become useless. Because of the powerful Titan giant ape family. This giant ape has a huge body that is dozens of meters high. In addition, they have a very terrifying strength and physique. The power to protect Moonlight Lake is very powerful, but in the face of the entire Titan Giant Ape family, they can abolish this Moonlight Lake protection relatively easily. Because this race is like that. But if there is no Titan Giant Ape, such as Baicheng''s power, even if you have one more Baicheng power and one more Baifeng, then Moonlight Lake will not be afraid. So why Baifeng must do whatever it takes to cooperate with Titan Valley. That''s because the giant giant ape is too powerful to break the protection of the Moonlight Lake. "Everyone, the protection of this Moonlight Lake should not be able to stop this group of intruders." Xiong Batian glanced at the crowd, and then said: "However, it is absolutely impossible for us to just admit defeat. If they fight, then we will continue! It is absolutely impossible for them to be so arrogant, even if we pay all the price, we will take them Destroy it!" "Destroy it!" The crowd shouted. "Okay! Then we''ll wait for these people to enter! Kill them!" Ye Tianyi stood there. His eyes could see some of those strong men outside. They seem to be breaking out. "Damn, a bunch of guys who eat inside and out." When Xiong Batian saw some familiar figures outside, he couldn''t help being even more angry. "Over the years, the eldest sister has taken care of them so much that these people have betrayed the eldest sister!" ka ka ka- Xiong Batian clenched his fists. "Some people are born anti-bone. According to their ideas, although they are blessed by Moonlight Lake, they are very stable, but Moonlight Lake yearns for peace. If Moonlight Lake does not allow them, they can''t crusade other races. They need to crusade, they need to expand, they I felt that there was no precondition for following the Snow Emperor, and only following the Baicheng forces could make the group stronger. an old man said. Ye Tianyi was speechless when he heard this. He''s such a jerk. They are not happy to live in a peaceful place. Instead, they like to fight and kill! Do you mean cheap or not? However, hey, it can only be said that people have their own aspirations, maybe they yearn for this kind of life. boom- Outside, the loud noise made everyone''s spirits tense. The Snow Emperor stood up at this time. Her beautiful eyes glanced at everyone. "Who wants to quit?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. The Snow Emperor continued: "If you want to quit, you can do it now. This deity respects each of you'' opinions, and this is your freedom. If you quit, the forces of the White City and the Titan Valley outside will never make things difficult for you, and the deity will never blame you. ." No one speaks. The Snow Emperor continued: "This deity will give you one more chance, who wants to quit?" At this time, an old man stood up, he respectfully bowed to the Snow Emperor, and said, "A thousand years ago, because of your help, my clan was reborn, and during these thousand years, my clan has been under your protection. The next development is getting stronger and stronger. Without you, we would not have these so-called descendants, and may even have completely exterminated the clan. There is a saying in the human race that the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by springs, and even more. Not to mention the grace of saving the clan, I swear to be with Moonlight Lake to the death!" "Swear to die with Moonlight Lake!" "Swear to die with Moonlight Lake!" "" It attracted a lot of responses for a while. Xiong Batian stood there, and then threw a fist at everyone! "You guys are so much better than those **** that eat inside and out! I admire it! We also know that this time it''s a battle of the dead, but if you don''t give it a try, who knows!" "That''s right! Even the dead old man is willing. The old man has lived long enough. If he can take away a few more enemies before he dies, it will be worth his life, especially this last power, the last one. You can give your breath for Moonlight Lake and Lord Snow Emperor, and you will die without regrets!" Time passed slowly. More and more people outside appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight. Feeling that they are right in front of them, UU reading www. uukanshu.com However, they don''t seem to be able to see so many people from the Moonlight Lake forces in front of them. "The last layer of protection." Xiong Batian clenched his fists! He knew that the battle was about to begin! Everyone is also ready to fight. Ahead, there are about forty or fifty people in front of them, they are groping forward. However, at this moment, the phantoms of two dragons, one white and one black, suddenly appeared. It can be seen that when those people saw the phantoms of these two dragons, they were full of panic and despair. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2433： war begins Those strong men are fighting two dragons! But, they were wounded, they died, that''s true. And these two dragons, but they tried their best to be unable to destroy the phantoms of the two dragons. "Shuanglong Formation of Heaven and Earth!" Ye Tianyi sighed. This formation is strong. He knows too much about this formation! Because Ye Tianyi also used the Heaven and Earth Double Dragon Formation. There is only one way to crack this formation, and that is to kill two dragons at the same time! One second faster, one second slower! And the strength of the shadows of these two dragons is not weak. Basically, it is difficult to kill two dragons at the same time! Even if it is almost possible, if one of them still has a breath, all of them will instantly return to their prosperous state, and the other dead will be resurrected. Unless it is absolutely crushing power, it is impossible to kill two dragons in one second. "Is this the Heaven and Earth Double Dragon Formation!" The crowd sighed. So strong! "The Heaven and Earth Double Dragon Formation, unless two real dragon phantoms in an instant can break the formation, otherwise, they are invincible, as long as there is sufficient spiritual power, they can consume all the people inside!" "It''s a pity that this white phoenix is ??not in the double dragon formation of heaven and earth, otherwise, he will surely die!" "Although the white wind is strong, the strength of the double dragon formation in this world is extremely high. Even the white wind is sure to die!" "" The Snow Emperor''s beautiful eyes looked at the figures in the double dragon formation. There really is no white wind. A little disappointed. But within reason. This white wind is strong, but if he is in the heaven and earth double dragon formation, he will definitely die! If Bai Feng dies, the opponent''s leader will be gone, and he really won''t be able to fight. As expected, after all, this Bai Feng is very vigilant. It''s really impossible for him to walk in the front and be a scapegoat. After a while, the dozens of powerhouses in the Heaven and Earth Shuanglong Formation all died. It can be considered that they weakened a lot of their combat power before the war. boom There was a loud bang, and I don''t know what was broken. A group of strong men appeared in front of them. In addition, there are countless different kinds of monsters. The most striking thing is the giant giant ape standing there. It is estimated to be about forty or fifty meters tall. Those muscles, those lines, are really terrifying! It feels like whoever gets touched is gone. Some titans have transformed into humanoids, but they also have a huge size of nearly three meters. These numbers are nearly three times more than the powerhouses on the Moonlight Lake side. However, the pressure of this giant ape family is too strong. A thin, fair-skinned and feminine man walked in front of them all. He took a deep breath in the direction of the Snow Emperor. "hiss-" Then he gasped. "Is this the taste of the noble Snow Emperor? It''s just... so endearing." Bai Feng couldn''t help trembling. The Snow Emperor was indifferent. Xiong Batian snorted coldly, and said, "Beasts, you are brave. Today, this Moonlight Lake is your burial place!" "Ha ha ha ha-" Bai Feng laughed loudly. "This king''s burial place? Hahahaha-Xiong Batian, are you saying the opposite? Today, this Moonlight Lake will be the burial place for all of you!" Afterwards, Bai Feng glanced at everyone and said, "This king will give each of you a chance to live. If you leave here, this king will forgive the past, otherwise, all of you will die!" "Humph! Bai Feng, do you think we will be like the traitors of the Thunder Lions? Ridiculous! Not everyone in this world is as disgusting as the Thunder Lions." ka ka ka- Lei Tian clenched his fists, and then scolded: "In order to climb higher and develop better, my Lei Lions chose a better and more correct choice. What''s wrong?" "It''s not wrong! But as a person with a conscience, it''s a big mistake! How much has Lord Snow Emperor helped you? Are you going to repay like this?" Lei Tian said angrily, "We''ve done too many things for Moonlight Lake over the years, so it can be considered a repayment of our kindness, right?" "Hahahaha" Xiong Batian laughed loudly. "I''ve never heard such ridiculous words, such as I saved your life, do you think you can repay your kindness by giving me an egg? Yes, I didn''t intend to ask you to repay your kindness, but If you think so in your heart, that''s fine." click Lei Tian was speechless! "No one quit, did they?" Bai Feng glanced at everyone again and asked. No one quits! "Okay! Everyone obeys the order, give it to me, kill!" Bai Feng gave an order. "kill!" "Kill!" "Kill them all!" "" Countless monsters, strong men rushed over. "kill!" The Snow Emperor gave an order. The Moonlight Lake powerhouse also greeted him. swoosh Ye Tianyi quietly hid aside. Ye Tianyi couldn''t be of much help in the battle of these powerhouses. Even if he helped, he couldn''t be foolish enough to stand in the crowd and help. And Ye Tianyi, no one noticed him. swoosh The figure of the Snow Emperor also rushed into the crowd. Her noble and graceful figure is so mesmerizing even in battle. Peng Her palm clapped on the back of a burly man. At first, there seemed to be nothing special, but after being filmed, the man just spit out a mouthful of blood, and then quickly distanced himself. But in the next instant, his body quickly turned into an ice sculpture. pat In another instant, he completely turned into an ice sculpture and shattered, turning into ice crystals all over the place. The powerhouse of the dignified Primordial King Realm was killed just like that. The Snow Emperor''s beautiful eyes then stared at Bai Feng. Bai Feng also looked at the Snow Emperor. swoosh After that, the Snow Emperor rushed directly to Bai Feng. Although Bai Feng''s eyes narrowed, the aura on his body was soaring. "Your Excellency Snow Emperor, although this king admits that you are indeed very strong, you are too ignorant of this king, don''t you? How dare you come to this king directly?" Bai Feng snorted coldly and went up to meet him directly. Peng The two forces collided together, and Bai Feng''s body smashed directly towards the ground. A big pit appeared there. cough cough Bai Feng coughed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. ka ka ka- He stood up and twisted his neck. All right. He still seemed to underestimate the strength of this Snow Emperor. UU reading "Your Excellency Snow Emperor is indeed your Lord Snow Emperor, he is indeed very strong." Bai Feng wiped the blood and said coldly. "But... your subordinates don''t have the strength." The Snow Emperor glanced around. The situation is really critical! Let''s not talk about strength, just talk about quantity. Her people are basically one against two and one against three. This situation may be able to hold on for the time being, but with the passage of time, the casualties must be great. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2434： Overlord Ares Bai Feng knew that this Snow Emperor was very powerful. But to be honest, just the confrontation with that move just now made him realize that this Snow Emperor is much more powerful than he imagined. But it doesn''t matter! There are more powerhouses on his side, and there is also the help of the Titan Giant Ape family in the Titan Valley! It seems that the people in Moonlight Lake are quite powerful now, one fights two, three fights, even if they haven''t failed, but in fact, as long as time passes slowly, they will lose a lot. "Your Excellency Snow Emperor, it''s just the beginning, this king''s task is to entangle you, entangle you, and when all your people are dead, that''s your death period, how can you be strong alone? ?" Bai Feng licked his lips, revealing a **** smile. The Snow Emperor''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Of course she understood the current situation. A terrifying power erupted from her delicate body. Her hair, her fairy dress are dancing wildly. In the next instant, an unimaginable cold force erupted, and the entire Moonlight Lake was frozen. Obviously, Snow Emperor she absolutely did not want to go head to head with this Bai Feng. Although she is indeed stronger than Bai Feng, it is impossible to kill this Bai Feng or beat this Bai Feng to the point where he is almost incompetent in a short period of time. At this level, it is very difficult to do this. Therefore, she must avoid Bai Feng now, and use her strength to absolutely crush other people to solve those large numbers of powerhouses for everyone. Otherwise, their only advantage is gone. "Hahaha-" Seeing this scene, Bai Feng laughed. "Your Excellency Snow Emperor, do you know? The most desperate thing is that you may indeed have extremely powerful power, and you can indeed help your men to deal with their opponents, but you can''t release them, hahaha" After Bai Feng laughed, a force burst out. Then The figures of him and the Snow Emperor disappeared at the same time. They seem to have gone to fight in a new space. This white wind must completely hold down the Snow Emperor! Anyway, here, they have more powerhouses, as well as the Titan Giant Ape, it is impossible to lose! boom- Not far away, the huge giant giant ape, every punch is extremely deadly. You can imagine that everyone else is an ant, and the giant ape is a human. If a person''s fist falls on an ant''s body, no matter how weak the fist is, it is enough to crush the ant into scum, right? The giant giant apes are superior in strength, huge size, and extremely high defense, but they are not agile enough. but The titan giant ape is too oppressive. He can make a hundred mistakes, and you can only make one mistake, no, not even once. boom- The powerhouse of Moonlight Lake was hit by a fist from the Titan Giant Ape. puff- He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then his body quickly rushed to the ground, smashing a big hole. After a while, he crawled out of the deep pit with difficulty. He was full of learning. He stood on the edge of the deep pit, his body staggering. puff- It can be seen that he really wants to stand up and move, but... He still fell. Probably not dead, but it''s certain to be seriously injured, and it''s hard to get up. Basically no combat. It can only be said that the mighty power of this giant ape is too terrifying. And Ye Tianyi also saw the scene of Twenty in the dark. "What a terrifying giant ape." Ye Tianyi sighed. Then "cure!" Ye Tianyi unleashed the power of the infinite healing system. He first let it go a little sneakily. The strong man who was lying on the ground and lost his fighting power and mobility, had a ray of light on his body. He was really in pain to lose consciousness. Suddenly, he felt a very warm feeling in his body. Then It doesn''t hurt anymore. The body is full of energy. Even his spiritual power is full. rub- The strong man stood up suddenly. He glanced at his body in confusion. "This?" Others are stupid. Not only is he full of spiritual power, but all his injuries have disappeared? what is this? He''s back in full swing! ? "This?" He opened his mouth. Could it be that he is the legendary chosen person? Is he invincible? Without further thought, he then joins the fight! And this scene didn''t attract anyone''s attention in the chaotic battle. "Titan Giant Ape, right?" Xiong Batian stood there, his eyes bloodshot looking at a giant titan giant ape in front of him. ka ka ka- He clenched his fists. "Let me see the strength of the so-called Titan Giant Ape! Uh-ah, the real body of the overlord." Behind Xiong Batian, there appeared a huge phantom that resembled an earth war bear. "Is the Overlord God of War?" Ye Tianyi sighed secretly when he saw this scene. He just said, there are still several bloodlines of this type in this world that can reach the strength and cultivation of Xiong Batian. If it is the Overlord God of War, it is normal. The Titan Giant Ape family belonged to the royal family in ancient times, and so did the Overlord God of War! Their real bodies are bears, but because their bloodlines are too strong, they are called the Overlords of the God of War. Its terrifying strength is even no less than that of the Titan Giant Ape. Compared with the Titan Giant Ape, the Overlord Ares God Clan has more blood of the gods, because the Overlord Ares God Clan is called the God Clan, which is similar to the Holy Angel Clan of the God Clan. Their bloodline has gone beyond the ordinary category! It is no longer a level. "drink!" Xiong Batian roared angrily, and he charged towards the giant giant ape with a huge phantom. One is two meters tall and the other is forty meters tall! One fist is less than one meter, and the other fist is more than ten meters! The giant ape''s fist is even bigger than the entire Bear Batian. boom- The two fists collided. Normally, this visual effect makes people feel that Xiong Batian can''t win. but Roar- The Titan Ape let out an extremely painful scream. click- Then the sound of huge bones shattering can be heard. Then, the giant right arm of the giant ape exploded directly. thump- The Titan Giant Ape fell to the ground with its entire body straight. "Fuck! It''s so fierce!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but be shocked! Is this the ceiling of the continental power type? Scary indeed. "Oh!" Xiong Batian fell to the ground. He glanced around. UU reading The situation around is not optimistic. At this moment, the figures of the Snow Emperor and Bai Feng reappeared on the battlefield. "Damn." Bai Feng gritted his teeth. The Snow Emperor glanced at the battle situation and just saw the picture of the giant ape being beaten by Xiong Batian. This picture also gave a lot of strong men in Moonlight Lake a stronger fighting spirit! "kill!" The Snow Emperor stood in the void, and nine huge white fox tails appeared behind her. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2435： All confused Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Nine-tailed fox clan? The ethnic group of the fairy sister? He wasn''t sure. After all, a nine-tailed fox is not necessarily a nine-tailed celestial fox! There are also nine-tailed foxes, nine-tailed foxes, and so on. For some monsters with strong bloodlines like the fox, the nine tails are the definition of power. But she is not necessarily a nine-tailed fox. "Absolute zero!" The terrifying cold force broke out again. "Want to help?" Bai Feng''s eyes narrowed. He knew that for Moonlight Lake, the only chance was for the Snow Emperor''s powerful force to complete the twist! but! Since Bai Feng is here, including the Titan giant ape family, it is impossible to give her such a chance. "You help, then the king will see who will help you!" Bai Feng sneered. He didn''t intend to stop the Snow Emperor from helping. A large number of Baicheng powerhouses around were frozen. Bai Feng seized the opportunity and rushed directly to the Snow Emperor. laugh- I saw a flash of light, and the Snow Emperor''s stomach was instantly pierced. But the Snow Emperor did not stop releasing his mighty power. Blood stained her white dress red. "Hehehe." Seeing this scene, Bai Feng showed a sneer. This is definitely good news. "You are seriously injured yourself, and you have no combat power, what else can you do? If you were there, it might have been a difficult situation, but you are seriously injured, and you are no longer a threat. ." Bai Feng said coldly. So even if many of his people fell under this big move, so what? wow- A large number of strong people were sealed by ice, and then all turned into ice crystals and completely fell. And the figure of the Snow Emperor was shaky above the void. puff- The Snow Emperor fell from the sky to the ground, and she was half-kneeling there! Bai Feng sneered. "Everyone, come with me! Solve her first." According to Bai Feng''s original temper, he must have gone alone, but he is afraid of this Snow Emperor, and he is worried that even if the Snow Emperor is seriously injured, he will be able to bite off a piece of his flesh. swoosh A large number of strong men rushed towards the Snow Emperor. The Snow Emperor stood up, and behind his back, the powerful force of the nine foxtails burst out, and at that moment, the foxtails opened. Everyone was rushed out. The Snow Emperor himself rushed directly to Bai Feng. laugh- Although she was seriously injured, she was still fighting against the sky! One of Bai Feng''s arms fell directly from the sky. However, that Bai Feng didn''t even make any sound. He just stood there, his arms growing back. Bai Feng licked his lips. "Continue to serve this king! She can''t last long." Ye Tianyi watched this scene. "cure!" He quietly released his power again. The Snow Emperor stood on the spot panting, and suddenly felt a comfortable force emerge from his body. The wound healed immediately, and the pain disappeared, including her physical strength, and her spiritual power all recovered to the grand stage. The Snow Emperor was stunned. what''s the situation? Even her calm state of mind couldn''t help but be shocked! However, she can''t be allowed to think now, the enemy has come. Her figure turned into a cold light, and she shuttled back and forth between the several people who rushed over for a moment. A second later, the Snow Emperor landed. And the figures of the strong men were frozen in place as if they had been tapped. puff- The next second, they vomited blood at the same time. Then they knelt on the ground, their bodies slowly turning into ice sculptures. "Um?" Bai Feng frowned when he saw this scene. This Snow Emperor, who was seriously injured, still had such a powerful combat power, he didn''t think it was unusual. However, he took another look at the Snow Emperor... Her breath, how does her state feel... back to normal? The Snow Emperor was extremely surprised. what happened? However, the battle situation was too intense, she couldn''t think too much, and continued to join the battle. "almost!" Ye Tianyi secretly released the power of this system a little, and also felt the horror of this power. Then Ye Tianyi quietly entered a house. Anyway, this is the power of the system, and the conditions for release are not so exaggerated! "bring it on!" Ye Tianyi began to unleash the power of the infinite healing system! He defines all the powerhouses in Moonlight Lake as friendly forces! Restoration Power Unleashed! brush- At that moment, everyone in Moonlight Lake, whether they were injured or not, burst out with a warm energy from their bodies! In the next moment, the injury completely recovered, the physical strength recovered, the spiritual strength recovered, and it entered a state of prosperity! "what?" Everyone was stunned. What is this? How did it suddenly return to its heyday? "what!" They felt this power constantly flooding their bodies, and they were all dumbfounded. "Fuck! We won''t be blessed by the gods, will we?" "Look, Lord Evernight, he was about to die just now. He had been lying there for a few minutes, and now he is standing up." That Venerable Evernight was standing there, and he had almost lost consciousness just now. But in the next second, he suddenly returned to normal, all his injuries recovered, and his strength recovered. All dumbfounded! "Kill me!" Xiong Batian roared angrily! cool! Although I don''t know what happened, everyone seems to have received some kind of powerful improvement and all their injuries have recovered. "kill!" For a time, the powerhouses of Moonlight Lake went crazy and rushed directly to everyone. In this system, as long as people don''t die, as long as there is still a breath, they can directly fill the state. It is very simple to break this system, that is, Baicheng and Titan Giant Ape kill people directly, and it is instantaneous, otherwise, Ye Tianyi can release them infinitely, and they can maintain their prosperous state indefinitely. puff- A strong man spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. The giant giant ape punched him with a fist. With that punch, he was afraid that his internal organs would be torn apart. puff- His body fell to the ground, spitting blood continuously. However, in the next second, he directly stood up in a full state! "Fuck!" He opened his mouth wide! Isn''t this invincible? What''s the situation? do not care! He is invincible! "I''m afraid of you?" He roared angrily and rushed towards the giant ape again. Others are also discovering that they are not just returning to their prime state once, they have been restoring their prime state all the time! Even if the arm is gone, it will grow back in the next second. The internal organs are broken, as long as they are not dead, they will return to normal in the next second. This is so weird! However, they are invincible. For a time, their morale exploded! "Kill me!" "Made! I''m afraid to send it, kill it!" "Kill them all!" "" For a time, White City and Titan Valley were retreating. Even the giant ape can''t stand this deadly attack. "What''s the situation! What''s the situation!" Bai Feng roared! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2436： Its this guy! Really confused. They watched the powerhouses on the Moonlight Lake side, their state suddenly changed from slump to prosperity. Incomprehensible! Yes! You may have some medicinal pills or secret methods that can restore you to peak state in a short time! but They also watched helplessly as those who lacked arms and legs grew out of arms and legs inexplicably. The most exaggerated thing is... The body that was almost slammed by the giant giant ape was suffocated, and all the internal organs were cracked, they suddenly stood up, and they couldn''t be alive. How to explain this? Can this be recovered with elixir? This is almost beyond their cognition. Nima! No way! He went straight to the attack of the Titan Giant Ape, his body was knocked out, and he was almost fatally injured. In the next second, he just got up and continued to fight like a normal person! Can''t be killed? Even if you can''t kill it, can you still recover to its heyday? However, what can be seen is that each of them will flicker from time to time! It seems like a force! A very gentle and healing power! What this force is, they don''t know. Spirit weapon? Heaven and earth spirits! ? Never heard such an exaggeration. Xuantian holy artifact, even if a few are really powerful, the effect is exaggerated, but... Haven''t heard of that either. "Could it be the law of life?" Next to Bai Feng, a strong man said. "The law of life?" Bai Feng thinks it is possible! After all, to be honest, the scene in front of him was beyond his cognition. I am afraid that in this world, in his cognition, only the law of life can have this effect, right? Is this an exaggeration? "Who has the law of life?" Bai Feng looked at the battlefield and glanced at everyone. "No, how could this law of life be here?" Suddenly Bai Feng realized this. Where is the law of life, this news is not a secret, everyone knows that the law of life is in the hands of an extremely powerful force in the realm of God! This force has nothing to do with Moonlight Lake at all! It is impossible to come up with the law of life! Even if the Martial God Academy has the life source of the law of life, but just a little bit is not enough to achieve the terrifying effect of the scene in front of you! "what''s going on!" Bai Feng roared angrily. And Xiong Batian they are so cool! "Fuck! What is this! I''m so excited! Give me a death!" Xiong Batian is simply dead cool. It''s like opening an invincible skill. Moreover, there is no existence of the people here who can instantly kill him, and he can return to his prosperous state at once. Although Moonlight Lake is weaker than Baicheng as a whole, the strength of the Titan Valley combined, the number of people is also much worse. but Now, on the Moonlight Lake side, the injury can return to normal within a second, but what about the other side? Injured can only be injured, affecting combat power! Physical and spiritual power will be consumed! The physical strength and spiritual power of Moonlight Lake can be restored to their prime. To put it simply, for example, everyone can have a big move, but if this big move is released, basically there is not much spiritual power left! Therefore, on the Titan Valley and Baicheng''s side, they have to be released cautiously. And what about Moonlight Lake? Zoom in! Let go! Then in the next second, spiritual power and physical power returned to full strength, and he could release his ultimate move again. Not cool. In this way, the gap between the two sides is getting smaller and smaller, and the difference in personal combat power is getting bigger and bigger, and the advantages of Moonlight Lake are gradually highlighted. From the beginning, they were completely unstoppable, and now, they have fought back, and the opponent is still unable to fight. The main thing is that they are invincible on their own side. At most, they are injured and hurt. What are they afraid of? Don''t you dare to fight? So cool! "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Bai Feng roared angrily! And the Snow Emperor really couldn''t understand what was going on! What power is this? It also overturned her cognition. This must not be a natural force, much less the protection of God, it is definitely man-made. who? Where is the change in Moonlight Lake? Ye Tianyi! ? Suddenly, she thought of this person! This Ye Tianyi, from the first day he heard about him, represented something extraordinary. It can be accurately said that the rumors about Ye Tianyi that I heard all carry two words, bizarre! Or four words, incredible, or subvert cognition. Now, this Ye Tianyi is at his Moonlight Lake. And here, something incredible happened to her. Is it him? Apart from him, there is nothing else different about Moonlight Lake. It should be him. What about Ye Tianyi? The Snow Emperor glanced at him, but did not see Ye Tianyi''s figure. until The power of the two strong men fighting shattered a house in the distance. The house collapsed, and Ye Tianyi''s figure appeared there. This scene did not attract anyone''s attention. The Snow King noticed. Ye Tianyi quickly pulled away, he wanted to find another place to hide and release the power of the infinite healing system. Bai Feng''s eyes are also looking for it. It must be something like a spirit tool or a heaven and earth spirit. This kind of thing must be released. If it is a powerful shroud here, then theoretically they can enjoy this effect. But they didn''t, someone was definitely releasing this power in a targeted manner! He noticed Ye Tianyi. a young man. It''s not right for a young man to appear on this battlefield! And he was actually pulling away from the battlefield. A force was released from Ye Tianyi''s body! Then, at the same time, all the people in Moonlight Lake flashed! They are back in full swing again! "It''s him!" Bai Feng''s eyes narrowed. Made! it''s him! Bai Feng gritted his teeth. swoosh He didn''t make much fanfare, didn''t make a sound, but rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. But don''t forget, the Snow Emperor is also always paying attention to Ye Tianyi. Seeing Bai Feng rushing directly to Ye Tianyi, she knew that Ye Tianyi must have been discovered by Bai Feng! swoosh The Snow Emperor also rushed over directly. Peng Her powerful strength stopped Bai Feng halfway. "hateful!" Bai Feng gritted his teeth! Stopped by the Snow Emperor! Basically, there is no possibility that he can surpass the power of the Snow Emperor and kill this kid. Originally, I wanted to kill this kid without knowing it. UU Reading His aura was low, and he should be able to kill him at once. Bai Feng then burst out with a terrifying power, and charged directly at Ye Tianyi. Theoretically, if he was a demigod, he could directly crush Ye Tianyi to death by releasing his power against Ye Tianyi. but The Snow King is here. The Snow Emperor''s power was released to protect Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was not hurt in the slightest. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2437： dont die The Snow Emperor knew that in the current situation, as long as Ye Tianyi existed, it would be impossible for her to lose Moonlight Lake! Nowhere to be found! Unexpectedly, under such a difficult situation in Yueguang Lake, a Ye Tianyi appeared, and he even showed such unimaginable power. Bai Feng shouted angrily: "Everyone obeys the order, kill this kid for me first! He unleashed the power of the person who healed Moonlight Lake." This roar caught everyone''s attention. Everyone is wondering what the **** is going on? Including the Moonlight Lake side is also confused. This time, everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Tianyi. "It''s him?" Seeing Ye Tianyi, although everyone was puzzled, it was a sudden realization! At least they know who released this power. As for how to release it, they are not allowed to think about it now! "kill him!" With Bai Feng''s order, Bai Cheng and the powerhouses of the Titan Giant Ape clan flocked to Ye Tianyi. "Back to defense!" Xue Huang snorted softly. In the next instant, she landed on Ye Tianyi''s side, and nine huge fox tail phantoms opened up and became even bigger! "kill!" Bai Feng personally rushed over with someone. "court death!" The Snow Emperor''s beautiful eyes narrowed! She is not afraid of the consumption of spiritual power at all now, and the terrifying cold power burst out! Except for Bai Feng and the two stronger ones, the others turned into ice sculptures directly! wow- The next moment, the ice sculpture shattered! "Damn!" Bai Feng defended against this power for the others. laugh- Nine fox tails penetrated the body of a strong man! puff- The strong man was beside Bai Feng, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he knelt down slowly and completely lost his breath. Ye Tianyi is cool. Whether their souls can enhance the laws of the soul, speed up the transformation of the eye of life, or for the soul-suppressing banners, it is a great benefit! The soul-suppressing banner is a top-level spiritual tool obtained in the land of totems, the Tower of Destiny! This spiritual tool is definitely a Xuantian holy artifact-level existence! The effect is terrifying! If someone dies next to him, the soul-suppressing banner will be able to obtain its soul, and a puppet of the same level as that person will be formed in the inner space of the soul-suppressing banner! Even if the supreme **** dies, Zhenhun Fan can create an identical puppet of the supreme god, with exactly the same strength, and can also use martial arts. These puppets can be used and controlled by Ye Tianyi! Before, there were not many strong puppets in the Soul Town Banner, but this battle, including the previous Tianguimen, Shenjimen, Haijia... There are hundreds of puppets in the soul-suppressing banner! He''s having a blast! He can directly take out hundreds of puppets from the Immemorial God King Realm for him to fight! He has never forgotten the soul-suppressing banner! It''s just that in the first battle with Tianguimen, too many people helped him, and there was almost no danger, so he didn''t immediately release the puppet of Tianguimen who died at that time. Including a large number of puppets when they were still destroying the sea and destroying the gate of the gods. The second time around, Ye Tianyi already had a lot of puppets in his soul-suppressing banner, but he had a god-killing cannon again, so he shouldn''t need a soul-suppressing banner. This is indeed the case. This soul-suppressing banner is definitely Ye Tianyi''s ultimate trump card. Now, when these people die, they will become the power of the soul-suppressing banner. To be honest, I kind of miss those people in Totem Land. Those from Guanghan Palace, An Qing from Phoenix Terrace, An Xinya sisters, including Su Yuning from Su Jiabao, and Xiao Zi''er, who had been following him in the Totem Land, finally Xiao Zi''er also awakened her power. And memory, unfortunately, they never met again, but Xiao Zier has been secretly helping him. If these forces can come, Madd, Heavenly Ghost Gate? Ye Tianyi can directly go and destroy the Heavenly Ghost Gate! Now, the soul-suppressing banner is no longer needed! No use! He only hoped to die two more titan apes. It would be cool if he could have a few titans for him to use! Then Ye Tianyi continued to unleash the power of the infinite healing system! The Snow Emperor stood in front of him, and some Moonlight Lake experts arrived in time. With their protection, Ye Tianyi only needs to keep treating them. "Draw out a hundred people and attack me!" Bai Feng shouted loudly. He glanced. Only the Snow Emperor and a dozen people are protecting this kid! The other Moonlight Lake people had not arrived immediately. On his side, the number of people still has a huge advantage. From the Moonlight Lake side, it was enough to have a dozen people to protect Ye Tianyi. After all, everyone else is still one-on-two, one-on-three. Their opponents can entangle them. Around Bai Feng, hundreds of powerhouses gathered in an instant. "There are only a dozen of them. Others won''t be able to come in a short period of time. This king is responsible for blocking the cold power of the Snow Emperor. You attack directly and kill that kid for me!" Bai Feng roared. "Yes!" Then, they rushed over in unison! The Snow Emperor shouted, "Hold on!" She knew that protecting Ye Tianyi was the only way to make Moonlight Lake survive this disaster! No matter what the cost, be sure to protect him! "Yes!" Their mighty powers are unleashed. The terrifying power of the Snow Emperor was blocked by Bai Feng with difficulty! Others also rushed over! It seems that it can disperse them in an instant! but The dozen or so people who protected Ye Tianyi surrounded Ye Tianyi tightly, and a terrifying force protected Ye Tianyi! They, forcibly use their bodies to resist the attack of the strong in front of them! And Ye Tianyi is constantly releasing the power of the infinite healing system there! More than a dozen of them, forcibly endured the damage! I let you seriously hurt me, let you smash my internal organs, let you pierce my chest. so what? But it just hurts! so what? Recover in the next second! And the other party, once injured, is irreversible in a short time. "King! We can''t break through! They''re crazy!" The strong men roared. Nima! Get sick! Although they have more powerhouses, theoretically, it would be a trivial matter to break through more than a dozen primordial gods and kings with one hundred primordial gods. However, the other party is protecting them with their lives, and even a hundred immemorial gods can''t break through in a short period of time! The key is that they will be able to return to their heyday in an instant! Too Nima exaggerated! "Bastard!" Bai Feng roared angrily! "Titan Giant Ape! Titan Giant Ape, come here and smash him!" Bai Feng shouted. Although they are indeed protecting them with their lives, if the Titan Giant Ape comes over, they should be able to break through easily. "You forgot Lao Tzu?" Xiong Batian rushed in directly, behind him, the phantom of the Overlord God of War appeared there! "Don''t worry, with me here, the Titan Giant Ape can''t rush over!" Xiong Batian roared Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2438： crazy fight This Bear Batian belongs to the Overlord God of War family, and his strength is really no worse than that of the Titan Giant Ape! What''s more, his realm is also very high. These titan giant apes look big, but their general realm is not as high as the bears. After Xiong Batian released the real body of Overlord, he looked very small, but he was definitely not inferior to the Titan Giant Ape. What''s more, there is Ye Tianyi''s infinite healing. "drink!" Xiong Batian roared angrily and punched a giant giant ape that rushed over. His body rushed over like a spring. boom- The huge forces collided together, and the terrifying power razed the surroundings to the ground. Roar- The giant giant ape roared loudly and staggered backwards continuously. With every step, the ground shook violently. Bai Feng frowned at this scene! Not good! This Xiong Batian is an existence that is absolutely no less than the Snow Emperor. With his terrifying power, even the Titan Giant Ape can only be tied at most! Moreover, he can fight without his life, but not the Titan Giant Ape! He hoped that the giant ape would be able to fight without life, but is it possible? "The real body of the fox!" The Snow Emperor also unleashed an extremely terrifying power! "snow World!" Everything turned into ice and snow! The terrifying cold force makes those strong people unable to approach at all! Although Bai Feng can block the Snow Emperor''s power, this kind of cold force is everywhere, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t block all the Snow Emperor''s cold force! Unless he is stronger than the Snow Emperor. But of course he was not as strong as the Snow Emperor. "King! We can''t do this, we have lost too much!" A strong man rushed to Bai Feng and shouted. Under normal circumstances, they can avoid the relatively powerful forces. But now, if they are forced to charge, although they are a bit lifeless and can cause serious damage to them, they can recover instantly. As for the people on my side, they can fight very hard, but they are also more vulnerable to damage. There are a lot of them, but they basically don''t have the ability to kill opponents in seconds! At the fourth rank of the Primordial God King Realm, facing a demigod, although it is definitely not as good as it is, it can still be beaten. The existence of this level is not so easy to die! Therefore, it is very difficult for them to kill these dozen people, and even they have Xiong Batian, the Snow Emperor. Can''t get through at all. If they can''t kill them in seconds, then Ye Tianyi''s infinite healing can restore their state infinitely. Bai Feng is not reconciled! He finally launched this attack after untold hardships, how many years of planning and how much he spent to make sense of the Titan Giant Ape Clan, and even for the Titan Giant Ape Clan to help, he also planned to destroy The old patriarch of the Titan Giant Ape Clan. How could he accept defeat in such a situation? Do not! He can''t lose! He also has a huge advantage, and there are still more people on his side. Just kill that human, and the rest will be solved! That human, although his strength is outrageous, his cultivation is very low! Really low! Bai Feng gritted his teeth! "Everyone!" "Rush over with me and kill him at all costs!" Bai Feng roared. Originally, he brought more than 100 people over to attack Ye Tianyi and wanted to kill Ye Tianyi. However, with more than a dozen plus the Snow Emperor, Xiong Batian guarded him. These people don''t want to die. If they can hold on to it, Bai Feng thinks they can accept it! Right now, he can''t do it! The only way is for everyone to force him to rush and destroy him! He doesn''t believe it, the powerhouses in the entire White City and Titan Valley can''t disperse them? He doesn''t pay attention to any tactics anymore, and just forcefully rushes! Now all of them have only one goal, the man who destroys that human being! Hearing Bai Feng''s words, a large number of Baicheng and Titan Valley''s powerhouses rushed directly over! "Grass! Do you look down on us too much?" Xiong Batian spat out a mouthful of blood, and shook his arm. In the next instant, his state was full! Mad, in this kind of fight, as long as there is someone who can keep him replying to the status, even if it is only him, he will dare to face them! He is not afraid either! The big deal is death! But at least a lot of people can be taken away, right? "Brothers, kill me at all costs for Moonlight Lake! Block me!" Xiong Batian roared! "Yes!" At all costs? Xiong Batian smiled. What right do you have to do whatever it takes? Their Moonlight Lake talents are qualified! Because of Ye Tianyi''s cure! They can do everything! On madness, they have capital! They can even use their own flesh and blood to withstand it. Then, a group of people from Moonlight Lake rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "Come here for a group of people to surround the place for me, block their people, and force the rest for me!" Bai Feng shouted loudly. What he wanted to see was that the innermost people were the Snow Emperor and his dozen of them. All of them rushed over and surrounded the dozen people to form a second circle. In the second circle, some of the powerhouses went all the way to fight the Snow Emperor and the Human Race boy, while the other part of the powerhouses formed the third circle, blocking the powerhouses like Moonlight Lake who came to help. And these powerhouses in Moonlight Lake are the fourth circle! Let the people in the second circle quickly destroy the Snow Emperor and the others, and in the third circle do their best to block the Moonlight Lake powerhouse attacking in the fourth circle! It only takes time to break through! After all, they are just that. They will definitely not be able to break through in a short period of time. "No! Lord Snow Emperor, I''m afraid we can''t stop it." A strong man next to the Snow Emperor shouted loudly. Under the veil of the Snow Emperor, there was a sneer! "court death!" Her beautiful eyes are condensed! In theory, there is nothing wrong with Bai Feng''s approach! But, now that''s a big mistake! Don''t forget, she is the strongest in the Forest of the Sea. Her cold power is not something that can only freeze one person! Since they dared to gather all here, that was what the Snow Emperor wanted to see the most. They can release a powerful force to resist! However, blocking her Snow Emperor''s power is not so easy! "Heart of the Ice God!" Snow Emperor''s delicate body, an unimaginable force erupted directly! This force directly penetrated the sky. "Look, what is UU reading ?" People who are far, far away, they look up to the sky. They can all see this extremely terrifying scene! "It''s so far, even if it''s the deepest part of the Forest of Wanghai, this power, even if it''s so far, still makes me feel so terrifying, so what''s the situation when it''s so close?" Some students of the Martial God Academy were stunned when they saw this scene. And Moonlight Lake. "Block! Block!" Those strong people felt this terrifying power, and they were terrified! And Bai Feng froze in place! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2439： Moonlight Lake Victory Bai Feng knew that the Snow Emperor was very strong! I also know how terrifying the power that she burst out with all her strength! However, he did not expect to be so terrifying! Maybe she burned her life essence or blood? But it''s not important. For her, what is the point of burning some life essence and blood in this fierce battle? "Ice Immortal God Destroyed!" The Snow Emperor''s terrifying power erupted again. Bai Feng''s pupils then contracted violently! "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Bai Feng was dumbfounded! To be honest, the order he just gave was indeed a little rushed and a little irrational. After he even gave this order, he almost forgot the Snow Emperor! But now, there is no other way. "Block! Block me with all your strength!" Bai Feng shouted loudly. Just stop it! This is the only way! Forcibly block the power of the Snow Emperor with the power of these people who can block it! But Suddenly Bai Feng realized that it was on the one hand that they couldn''t stop them. On the other hand, even if they blocked it, the time would be enough for all the powerhouses of Moonlight Lake outside to rush over! Once they rushed over, their formation was completely scattered! Coupled with this **** who is constantly healing, everything is back to the starting point, and the starting point of the disadvantage! Their physical strength, spiritual strength, and injuries all made the situation more and more unclear. And the other party is always full at any time! This kind of battle of the top powerhouses, even if there are more of them, can''t lock the victory at all! Done! It really failed this time! no! Don''t let everyone lose too much. If the loss is too big, it will be his Bai Feng''s loss! "Retreat! Retreat! All retreat!" Bai Feng shouted loudly. However, his orders have been slowed down. Some people outside had time to evacuate, but some people inside... Where can they retreat to? The terrifying power of the Snow Emperor broke out. Originally, the combined strength of many people might be able to block it, but because many people withdrew, some people who were not very real, were instantly melted by the Snow Emperor. "go!" Bai Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and he knew that this operation had been a complete failure. Afterwards, the powerhouses from Titan Valley, Baicheng and the others left Moonlight Lake one after another! And those who stayed, naturally couldn''t leave, and could only be turned into corpses! Cool! Ye Tianyi was very cool. As far as the Snow Emperor''s big move is concerned, his soul-suppressing banner is much better than dozens of powerhouses of the ancient gods and kings. "call-" Everyone in Moonlight Lake breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister, I''ll take someone to call back." Xiong Batian said to the Snow Emperor. "No need!" The Snow Emperor stopped her. It is not necessary to fight back, and I am afraid that it will also be sent to death! This is their home court, and only if they have Ye Tianyi can they win. "Rest in place." Snow King Road. "Big sister, there is no need to rest, I am full of strength now, stronger than before the fight." Xiong Batian smiled honestly. "Yeah yeah." Everyone is also nodding their heads! The loss of Moonlight Lake this time is outrageous! almost negligible! "Clean up the battlefield." Snow King Road. Many people''s eyes also turned to Ye Tianyi. "This little brother, I really want to thank you this time!" An old man bowed to Ye Tianyi! When the old man spoke, everyone nodded. "Yeah, little brother, if it weren''t for you, we''d be out of luck, and Bai Feng would definitely succeed! Thank you very much!" "The deity itself may have died soon, and the five internal organs are torn apart. I didn''t expect the power of the little brother to restore the deity''s injuries in an instant. Thank you very much!" "" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Seniors, you are very polite!" "This time the old man owes you a favor. If it is useful to the old man in the future, it is absolutely obligatory!" "Unshirkable!" Everyone agreed. This made them all owe Ye Tianyi a big favor. Honestly, this stuff is pretty good. The Snow Emperor''s beautiful eyes also looked at Ye Tianyi. That Xueling looked at him in disbelief. Who would have thought that Ye Tianyi who helped her back would actually save Moonlight Lake and so many Moonlight Lake powerhouses. He is so scary! He is amazing. The Snow Emperor also owed a little to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you so much this time!" They didn''t ask how Ye Tianyi did it. Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said, "I encountered it, I just had some ability, so I helped, it''s not worth mentioning." "Brother Ye is really a genius! During this period of time, I have been hearing some legends about Brother Ye, and some even thought it was fake news in the eyes of the old man, but when I saw it today, the old man dismissed it. This idea! Brother Ye is the number one in the younger generation today!" An old man clasped his fists and said to Ye Tianyi. "Senior is wrong." Then Ye Tianyi said, "I have an unkind request." "Speaking." Snow King Road. Ye Tianyi pointed at the corpses and said, "I want the demon crystals of these people, I don''t know if I can?" The Snow Emperor turned to Xiong Batian and said, "Go and collect the demon crystals." "okay!" Xiong Batian then quickly ran away. "Thank you!" The Snow Emperor looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I don''t know what I can thank you for. Just tell me, if I can take it out, I''ll give it to you." To be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to do. It''s better to take this as one of their favors. Humanity is a useful thing. The key is that he brought Xueling here before, and some of the heaven and earth spirits he needed were also taken from here. "The younger generation really can''t think of it for a while." "Top Spirit Tool?" Snow King asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Top heaven and earth spirits? Pills?" Ye Tianyi still shook his head. Everyone sighed! Don''t want this? This Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is not high, logically speaking, this is definitely able to make all geniuses of this realm be moved. It can only be said that this Ye Tianyi is really awesome. He is young and doesn''t have much background, and now he doesn''t lack these things. "If I can think of anything else, I''ll talk about it later." The Snow King nodded. "Alright! Do you want to rest here?" Ye Tianyi said: "Well, I will refine the demon crystal and break through it by the way." "Can." These are all high-grade demon crystals. UU reading Ye Tianyi must be able to advance to the real **** realm. Moreover, the demon crystal of the Primordial God King Realm, he will definitely win this second round of assessment. Ye Tianyi came to the small world with hundreds of top-level demon crystals! "It shouldn''t take a few days." Ye Tianyi then took out a demon crystal of the Primordial God King Realm and started refining it! True God Realm is a huge leap! Ye Tianyi has also longed for this realm for a long time. When he reaches this level, he will be able to fight against top geniuses even more. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2440： Bai Feng wants to kill Ye Tianyi Bai Feng returned to Baicheng. boom- He smashed everything around him angrily. Failed! He didn''t expect to kill a human kid at all! "What''s the situation! Who is he!" Bai Feng roared. Those Bai Feng''s subordinates stood there with their heads bowed, not daring to say a word. "Could it be Ye Tianyi?" An old man said. "Ye Tianyi?" Bai Feng frowned! "A very familiar name." "Wang, you should have heard of this Ye Tianyi. He is a top-level genius who has caused quite a stir in the mainland in recent years. He..." Then this strong man who seemed to be quite familiar with Ye Tianyi told some of Ye Tianyi''s deeds. "Really? This Ye Tianyi actually guarded the Heavenly Ghost Gate?" Bai Feng frowned. "It''s not just a defense, the suzerain of Tianguimen was killed by him, then there is a cannon in the first **** of the ages, and this cannon does not know what it is. I''ve never heard of it, any Xuantian holy artifact has never been so destructive." "Could it be a treasure from the upper realm?" There is humanity. "Upper Bound?" "It shouldn''t be a secret, right? The three major lists to be released by God''s Domain are obtained by communicating with the Dao of Heaven. To be precise, it should not belong to the Dao of Heaven, but a higher existence! The most powerful one here is the Supreme God, but Even the Supreme God can''t smash the void, so it is reasonable that there are stronger ones above the Supreme God!" An old man also nodded: "Indeed, this Ye Tianyi is too heaven-defying, and he has a lot of heaven-defying treasures on his body, all kinds of effects are incredible, and his terrifying medical skills, including today''s In the battle of Moonlight Lake, his endless healing, is this the power that we can exist? No!" "Well, this is a power that God''s Domain cannot exist!" Someone nodded. Then the old man continued: "At the beginning, many people suspected that this Ye Tianyi had obtained the inheritance of the powerhouses of the ancient age of gods, and everyone thought so at that time, because a lot of what he took out made us feel incredible, including his With medical skills, he can cure many problems that top doctors can''t cure, and we suspect that he has been inherited from ancient powerhouses." "But now he is showing a power that even the ancient times could not have, such as his infinite healing power today, who can believe that even our ancient gods can have such power? Absolutely impossible! Then There is a question, why does he have such a powerful power? I am afraid, what he has obtained is not the inheritance of the powerhouses in the ancient times, but the upper realm!" "Um." Many people also nodded their heads one after another! Indeed, it feels like the only way to explain it. "He has made countless enemies, but even if his realm is very low, he can survive every time. How can this be explained? It can only be said that he has too many methods and too many tyrannical treasures in his hands!" Bai Feng nodded. He felt reasonable. Under normal circumstances, he would not believe it. However, after he had experienced it all himself, he could easily believe it! So, if you take him down, then I am afraid that he can become the number one person in this world? Bai Feng''s eyes lit up! His treasures made him so weak that he could be so defiant. What if those treasures fell into the hands of Bai Feng? unbelievable! Let''s not talk about anything else, just simply talk about the healing power that Ye Tianyi showed today, so many people, he can keep them in full bloom every moment, even if the injury is serious, they can return to normal in an instant. Even if he could only possess this one thing, Bai Feng would still be invincible. Who can be his opponent? "Is there any way to get rid of this kid?" Bai Feng asked. "Wang, there are too many people on this continent who want to kill this Ye Tianyi, but none of them succeeded. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get rid of him. At present, this old man can only think of two ways. The first is that It is to kill him before he has time to react, and it must be an instant." "How to achieve?" The old man said: "It''s difficult, it''s very simple according to common sense, but it''s not that simple for that Ye Tianyi. The only way this old man can think of is to find someone, gain his trust, and suddenly take action when he is with him! It''s very easy to achieve. difficult." "What about the second way?" Bai Feng asked. He found that he seemed to have other goals now! He attacked other people''s forces in order to strengthen his own, but if he increased his own strength, wouldn''t it be different? Instead, he prefers the latter. "The second method is actually difficult. One of the things that makes Ye Tianyi difficult to kill is that he still has a strong space power. He can escape. If you want to kill him, you must first ensure that his space is useless. Second, Ban him, once you ban him, plus he can''t run, you should be able to kill him." "Forbidden spirit!" Bai Feng''s eyes lit up! "Yes! Forbidden!" In fact, many people have thought about the method of banning spirits. This method is actually a bit invincible! The strong do not need this kind of power to deal with the weak, but it is necessary to deal with Ye Tianyi. However, forbidden spirit is a kind of power that is very difficult to obtain! Spirit tool, yes! Some special abilities, too! Including the field, the law! However, although there are many people, if you want to find a strong enough chance to successfully release the forbidden spirit, there are not many! Bai Feng thought for a while. He really doesn''t have any kind of spiritual weapon. "I remember that the law of the Vault of Heaven is forbidden, right?" He looked at an old man. The old man nodded: "It''s the law of forbidden spirits, but... only five seconds." "Five seconds is enough!" Bai Feng nodded. For the top powerhouses like them, even if Ye Tianyi was imprisoned for five seconds, he wouldn''t be able to kill him? "Now, the biggest goal is to kill this Ye Tianyi, and keep an eye on this Ye Tianyi''s whereabouts!" "clear!" Bai Feng''s eyes narrowed! He''s not out for revenge! He was moved purely because of the treasure on Ye Tianyi''s body! This is his goal. Two days later. A powerful force erupted from Ye Tianyi''s body. "call-" Ye Tianyi exhaled a turbid breath! He opened his eyes. A burst of light burst out! "Finally a real god. UU reading " Ye Tianyi then showed a smile. True God Realm and Seven Soul Realm, this is a world of difference! There was another feeling that made Ye Tianyi feel that how he was able to win the True God Realm in the Seven Soul Realm. "The first-order True God Realm is at least in the same realm as those geniuses in the True God Realm." Ye Tianyi stood up and walked out. "Young Master Ye!" Xueling stayed there, and when he saw Ye Tianyi coming out, he hurried up to meet him. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2441： an early closure Ye Tianyi smiled and said hello. "Morning." "It''s getting late, it''s afternoon." Xueling said pretty lively. "The main thing is that there is no sun in Moonlight Lake all year round. Who knows whether it is day or afternoon." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Young Master Ye, my mother has prepared some delicious wine and food. Let''s eat some together?" Ye Tianyi then nodded and walked over with Xueling. "Brother Ye!" Xiong Batian smiled and waved to Ye Tianyi, then stood up and walked over. "Hahaha! Brother Ye, I''m so anxious! I''ve been thinking about having a good drink with Brother Ye and chatting, and you''ve come out." "Senior Bear!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Hey, what''s your name, senior, just call me Big Brother Bear!" Xiong Batian laughed. "Big Brother Bear!" "Hahaha! Good!" Xiong Batian patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and almost snapped Ye Tianyi''s shoulder off. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xiong Batian scratched his head and smiled. "Sit down." Xiong Batian laughed. Ye Tianyi sat there. The Snow Emperor was also sitting there. "Real God Realm?" She glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Yes! It''s a real god." "I heard that you defeated the human genius of the sixth-order True God Realm before the first-order of the Seven Soul Realm?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Fuck." "Brother Ye, you are too modest, that is real strength!" Xiong Batian then gave Ye Tianyi a thumbs up. They didn''t even ask about Ye Tianyi''s infinite healing ability two days ago! "Leave today?" Snow King asked. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, but you have to be careful, Bai Feng will definitely deal with you, this person is small-minded, and he will retaliate, not to mention, he must suspect that you have a treasure that defies the sky, his ambition is great, this failure, he will see it again. If you have a treasure that is against the sky on your body, you will definitely want to take it for yourself, then I will ask Xiong Batian to send you back, there are still a few days for the assessment of the Martial God Academy, you better not continue." The Snow Emperor reminded Ye Tianyi. "Well, indeed." Ye Tianyi nodded. The ability he showed will definitely make that Bai Feng want to have it! With his ability and character, he was able to deal with Ye Tianyi in a very exaggerated way. "But I don''t need Big Brother Xiong to send me out. I can be more secretive about myself. There are still places to hide in the forest. If Big Brother Xiong takes me out, once they find out, they will use their ability to dispatch a lot of People, I''m afraid Big Brother Xiong is also very troublesome." Ye Tianyi said. "Alright, if you are sure, then I will listen to you." The Snow Emperor handed Ye Tianyi a few syllables. "You can contact me at any time. If something happens, Moonlight Lake can even come to you directly through this talisman!" Ye Tianyi took it. nice one! "Okay! Then I''d like to thank you!" Ye Tianyi stood up and clenched his fists. "I won''t stay any longer! There will be a period later!" "There will be a period later!" Ye Tianyi then left. All he has to do is get out of here. In the second round of assessment of the Martial God Academy, with the quality of his current demon crystal, the first place is definitely not a problem! Therefore, there is no need for him to spend time here, and it is no problem to leave the Forest of Wanghai directly, otherwise it will be too dangerous. He was also worried, and he was also afraid of that Bai Feng. "Speaking of which, if I go to the outskirts of the Forest of Wanghai, will it be dangerous?" Ye Tianyi left the Moonlight Lake and walked outside in stealth, pondering. Outside the Forest of Wanghai, some instructors from the Wushen Academy were there to meet the students. However, Bai Feng''s strength is strong, and his power is also very strong. He is very ambitious and crazy. It is really possible for him to take people directly to the mentors of the Martial God Academy outside Wanghaizhisen. Anyway, he is not afraid! Even after the fight is over, the strong come to fight the White City of Wanghai Forest, that is his territory, and it is not so easy to fight. Moreover, it is estimated that even if he loses everything that he thinks is awesome, he should not feel that it is a loss, right? Therefore, Ye Tianyi could not go directly to the periphery. He had to go directly to the Martial God Academy. His cultivation base has now reached the realm of true gods, and the stealth effect of the combination of dark and light attributes is particularly strong. If he does not seek trouble or fight monsters, he will walk out of the Forest of Wanghai in stealth, and there should be no major problems! And just like that, two days passed. Even though the assessment time for the Martial God Academy was over, Ye Tianyi still couldn''t go there! After leaving the Forest of Wanghai, Ye Tianyi released a space force and disappeared directly in place! This time, this Baicheng must not be able to stop him. It''s a pity that he didn''t have much chance to kill Qin Luofeng and Ying Wuwen, so he could only find another chance later. "What''s up with this Ye Tianyi now?" Qin Luofeng walked with Ying Wuwen. "I don''t know, the Hai family and Shenjimen failed a few days ago. They were overshadowed by Ye Tianyi, and they fought with a group of powerful monsters. The loss was not small. Although they are still looking for Ye Tianyi, but These days, Ye Tianyi has disappeared." Qin Luofeng said. "The location is gone. It''s easier said than done to find him in the huge forest." "Um?" At this time, he received the news. "What? This Ye Tianyi has returned to the Martial God Academy." Qin Luofeng frowned! "how come?" "It was told to me by a student who ended early. I saw Ye Tianyi coming back at the Martial God Academy." Qin Luofeng said. "Grass!" You should grit your teeth without question! So, he has nothing to do! "It is estimated that he was under too much pressure in the Forest of Wanghai, so he simply hurried back to the Martial God Academy, at least to ensure his own safety." Should not be asked. "It should be like this. It is estimated that he has no chance to kill the monsters properly these days. The results are definitely not good, but... Damn! He didn''t kill him again!" "This Ye Tianyi, he designed to make Shenjimen and the Hai family mistakenly think that the group of demon powerhouses were his helpers. In fact, the group of demon powerhouses wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, and they started fighting." "Are the Shenjimen and the Haijia idiots?" Qin Luofeng sighed and said, "No way, this Ye Tianyi is really too special, it will make people feel that even if the demon clan helps him, it may be reasonable, after all, the battle of the first **** of the ancients required several demon gods. Bring someone to help him." "Yes. UU reading " Martial Arts Academy. Ye Tianyi came to Yi Qiyue. "what happened?" Yi Qiyue asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sat down and lit a cigarette. "Don''t mention it, I was chased by Shenjimen and the Hai family, so shouldn''t I come back quickly?" Yi Qiyue nodded; "Well, it''s fine, the grades don''t matter. Give this fairy your demon crystal, and this fairy will help you enter the points." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2442： Mu Yuns request Ye Tianyi''s situation is not considered a halfway exit! If you use the space spar to escape or violate the rules, please ask others for help, then the score will not be calculated! There is still time left for Ye Tianyi, but he left the Forest of Wanghai without any problem. Others can too! Because there is still time left to leave the Forest of Wanghai, then you will spend less time than others to kill monsters to obtain monster crystals. In the same way, your grades are definitely not good. Then Ye Tianyi took out some demon crystals. "I rely on?" When Yi Qiyue saw these demon crystals, she couldn''t help being shocked! "What is it? Primordial God King Realm Demon Crystal?" Even if she doesn''t investigate this demon crystal, she can recognize it just by looking at the surface. This is the immemorial **** king realm demon crystal. The demon crystals of the Primordial God King Realm are too special. no This Ye Tianyi took out the Primordial God King Realm Demon Crystal? No, why can he take out the Primordial God King Realm Demon Crystal? And there''s more than one. If it were two, maybe it could explain that the two immemorial god-king realm monsters beat you to the death and both sides were hurt, and Ye Tianyi destroyed them. However, these are more than two Primordial God King Realm Demon Crystals "Hmm." Ye Tianyi nodded. Yi Qiyue then took a demon crystal to investigate. The demon crystal was absorbed by Ye Tianyi, but it could be detected that the demon crystal was fresh. However, to be honest, it seems that even if Ye Tianyi took out the demon crystal of the Primordial God King, she doesn''t need to be so shocked. After all, this is Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is not against the sky, then it is not Ye Tianyi. "How did you do this?" Yi Qiyue asked. "anything else." Ye Tianyi took out a bunch of demon crystals again. "I rely on!" Yi Qiyue opened her mouth. This Ye Tianyi... "What did you do?" Ye Tianyi said: "I missed the monster battle in the Forest of Wanghai." "It does seem to be fighting over there." Yi Qiyue groaned. The movement of Wanghaizhisen really caught everyone''s attention. Although the interior is a bit far away, the movement is too great, it is a vision of heaven and earth, and it is a powerful force, which can be seen from far away, and it is continuous. They can also guess that there must be a big battle there. "Well, there are three powerful forces of the demon clan over there. Two of them join forces to fight the other. I will take the opportunity to pick up the leak, should this be counted?" Ye Tianyi said. "Forget it, your grades must be enough, just rest and rest." Ye Tianyi nodded. "If the academy is willing, actually...they can give you a super high score based on your grades in the second round, so high that even if they complete the next two rounds of assessments, the points won''t catch up with you." dong dong dong At this time, someone knocked on the door. "Enter." Mu Yun walked in. "Yo, why are you back?" Ye Tianyi looked at Mu Yundao. Mu Yun was surprised to see Ye Tianyi. "In the event of danger, I had no choice but to come back and report to Teacher Yi Qiyue." "Well, did you use the teleportation spar to come back?" Yi Qiyue asked. "Yes." Then she definitely won''t be able to count as a result this round. "Any injuries?" Mu Yun said: "It''s okay, there''s nothing serious." Yi Qiyue nodded; "Well, it''s fine if you''re okay, come and fill in the information." "Okay." Then Mu Yun came over. Yi Qiyue then said to Ye Tianyi, "What do you mean?" "Actually, it''s not impossible. If this is the case, I really don''t bother to participate in the future." He himself participated in order to prove himself. Don''t embarrass the Demon Empress! Then if he compares others in four rounds in two rounds, wouldn''t he also hang up those people? "Okay! If you think it''s okay, I''ll go to the academy and tell me, you can hurry up with your business, and then go to the God''s Domain or practice. For you, the next two rounds of assessments at the Martial God Academy should not improve much. It''s better to go to God''s Domain to improve." Yi Qiyue Road. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, this fairy will tell the academy later. As for the academy''s rewards, let''s see if they can give you the rewards in advance. The other rewards are not very effective for you, that is, the source of life is bigger. It should allow you to directly contact the source of life and cultivate for a period of time." For Ye Tianyi, what he cares about is the origin of life. The source of life is the power of the law of life, but for a warrior, especially a warrior of his realm, the effect is very strong! It can not only improve the cultivation base, treat the dark diseases in the body, but also improve the physical strength! Improving physical strength is Ye Tianyi''s main purpose. Hearing this, Mu Yun, who filled out the information with a sullen head, paused. "Okay! Then trouble the fairy teacher." Ye Tianyi grinned. "Virtue, you also hurry to fill in the information, and leave quickly when you are done." "okay!" Ye Tianyi filled in the information and then walked out. I plan to go back first to consolidate the realm of this True God Realm a little. "Ye Tianyi." Mu Yun''s voice came and called Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stopped. "What''s the matter? Beautiful Mu Yun." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Mu Yun: "" hateful! If you hadn''t asked him, how could you endure his eloquence? "I want to ask you a favor." Mu Yun said. "Oh?" This Mu Yun doesn''t like to talk, and she is cold. Since Ye Tianyi accidentally discovered that she was a girl last time, she has ignored Ye Tianyi at all. However, she was afraid that Ye Tianyi would say it out, and she would not provoke Ye Tianyi. Are you actively asking for help? "What''s the matter?" "You can go to the source of life, right?" Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t know. Instructor Yi Qiyue said that it should be possible. Let''s take a look at her situation." "Then can you take me with you?" she asked. "Um??" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "There are ten people going to the source of life, and I guess I won''t be one of them." Originally, Mu Yun had a chance, but in this second round of assessment, she encountered great danger. She really had no choice but to leave. Her score in this round was 0, so she did not have the chance to catch up with others in the next two rounds. possible. "Can I take you?" "Yes, everyone can bring someone over there." "So it is." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "You came to the Martial God Academy for this source of life?" Ye Tianyi asked. UU Reading Others must also be more for the source of life. However, she felt that it might just be because of the origin of life. She doesn''t like fame and fortune, she''s very low-key, and she doesn''t even like getting along with people. "Um." Mu Yun didn''t hide it either. "But I''d rather take my daughter-in-law in, Xiao Hanxue or Xiao Yuhan." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and said. Mu Yun then said, "I can give you some benefits." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2443： Assessment results Ye Tianyi was just teasing her. Although Ye Tianyi did feel that it would be better to bring Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others in. But the two sisters can only bring one of them, and Ye Tianyi is also very difficult to handle. You say, who to take? Although they would definitely shirk each other, Bai Hanxue said to bring Xia Yuhan, Xia Yuhan said to bring Bai Hanxue, but Ye Tianyi was not a good choice. Man, it''s so difficult. This Mu Yun, Ye Tianyi is also very familiar with her. And, to be honest, Ye Tianyi was quite curious about her. Her wood attributes are exaggerated! She is definitely not as simple as she seems. Actually it doesn''t matter. "Do you think I''m missing something?" Ye Tianyi asked. really. Mu Yun felt that Ye Tianyi should have everything. "Otherwise, how about this, I think you should be a big beauty, how about you give me a slap and I''ll take you there?" Ye Tianyi laughed. Mu Yun: "" "Shameless!" She gritted her silver teeth. "What? Then you can''t prostitute for nothing, can you?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile and said. "Humph!" She snorted and walked away. "Okay, okay, don''t tease you anymore, I''ll take you there, of course, if I can really go." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Yun''s footsteps paused. "thanks." She said to Ye Tianyi. "Then it''s not too much for you to show me what you look like? You can show me wearing a girl''s skirt, right? This is my condition." Mu Yun: "" How shameless! But to be honest, she has nothing to lose. I just thought Ye Tianyi was too lustful. "Um." Mu Yun nodded and said. "Okay! Then I''ll find you when mentor Yi Qiyue tells me it''s okay, just in our dormitory, when there''s no one there." "Um." Mu Yun nodded. "It''s okay, I''ll go back first." After saying that, she walked away. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "It''s not too bad." Ye Tianyi then walked away. The second round of examinations is over! Everyone is back. "I heard that Ye Tianyi came back early?" They were discussing this matter. "Yes! It was several days early, it seems that it was in danger and had to come back." "That means, his second-round assessment score is 0?" They were very happy. "Really? Come back early?" Jun Canghai, Jun Lanhai got this news and showed a sneer! That Ye Tianyi, what if he did well in the first round of assessments? With zero points in this round, he still has to lose! They have a lot of opportunities to get the top prize in the Martial Arts Academy assessment. After all, a round of zero points basically means announcing that the assessment results are at the bottom. Ye Tianyi was special. His first round results were very good, and he still had a chance to compete for the top spot, but it would be difficult for him to finish in the top ten. When the rankings come out, who cares about that. Some people may say that it was because Ye Tianyi didn''t get the first place in the second round of assessment. Then why didn''t he, they did? Not your own problem? "This Ye Tianyi is gone. If you were lucky in the first round, he will definitely not be able to catch up in the next two rounds." they thought to themselves. "Let''s go, go to the square to gather." On the square, everyone gathered here. Here, the results of the second round of the students will be announced soon. Ye Tianyi also came here. "Everyone be quiet!" Vice President Zhao cleared his throat and said. The crowd fell silent. "The second round of assessment is over, and the academy has already counted your points, so now, everyone, look at the big screen, each page on the big screen will display the ranking of the five hundred students, from the back to the front, each page will stay Thirty seconds, please find your own ranking!" Then, the first page appeared! Five hundred, all 0 points. More than 10,000 people, nearly 20,000 people are in the Forest of Wanghai, and it is normal for more than 500 students to use the teleportation spar or for some reason to lose their points. This page, in theory, should not pay much attention to everyone. but Because everyone thinks that Ye Tianyi also has 0 points, so everyone is looking for Ye Tianyi above. "Huh? No Ye Tianyi." "Maybe it''s not on this page, maybe it''s on the next page. There should be more than 500 students with 0 points." "Well, it should be so." "" Then the next page. There are about 100 who still have 0 points. The rest are points, and the minimum is more than 30 points. "Huh? No Ye Tianyi." After reading all the students with 0 points, they didn''t even have Ye Tianyi''s name. This time, many people frowned. "What''s the matter? How come there is no Ye Tianyi''s name?" "Could it be that he didn''t use the teleportation spar to come back?" They scratched their heads. "Perhaps there is another possibility, that is, he left Wanghai Forest early, and he will not fight for a few days later. In this case, it will also be counted as points." "So, Ye Tianyi didn''t use the teleportation spar to come back in danger. He was not eliminated this round." "" Jun Canghai and the others frowned! "So, how many points should this Ye Tianyi have?" Jun Canghai said: "It''s definitely not too much, his realm is not high, in the Forest of Wanghai, his speed of spawning monsters is definitely not as fast as us, even if there is, it is because he uses a powerful ability to increase, and this Naturally, this ability cannot be maintained all the time, so overall, his efficiency in killing monsters must not be as high as ours, and he has been fighting for so many days less." "really." They nodded in agreement. Page after page. After all, it is estimated that there are not many pages left. "Damn it! It''s so fierce!" On this page, the score of the person at the front is 987 points, while the score of the person below him is 788 points, which is more than a hundred points more! "The gap has begun to manifest!" "This Wu Yi is still quite powerful." "By the way, this Wu Yi was not so powerful at the beginning, why did he suddenly become so strong? His two years at the Martial God Academy have improved too much, right?" The improvement of some people is not easy to find, but the improvement of some people is really seen by everyone, and it is too big. "" "Amazing." Ye Tianyi looked at Wu Yi and smiled. "Hey-hey." Wu Yi scratched his head. UU reading "Brother Ye is so talented. People think you have no grades. Who knows that you haven''t appeared yet." Wu Yi said. Yes. Everyone is confused now! This Ye Tianyi, after playing for several days, how many points can he get? "It''s estimated to be more than a thousand points? About a thousand points, the next page should appear." However, Ye Tianyi''s name did not appear on the next page. "Damn it! Qin Luofeng has appeared, but he hasn''t appeared yet? I guess there''s only one page left?" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2444： Its abominable! Qin Luofeng''s strength ranks in the top 100 of the Martial God Academy without any problem! He has appeared, and Ye Tianyi has not appeared from above, which makes people feel outrageous! This Ye Tianyi was hunted down and came back several days early. Even if he didn''t use the teleportation spar and didn''t lose the qualification for the second round, why would his score be so high? Everyone frowned. On the last page, there should be dozens of people, right? ? The next page came out soon, there were only thirty or forty people. It''s pretty normal. "Jun Canghai scored 2,410 points, Zhuge Wen scored 2,410 points, and Liuliyu scored 2,670 points. There''s nothing wrong with that, what the fuck! Ye Tianyi scored 10,000 points?" "What? Ten thousand points?" "Are you crazy? Why does this Ye Tianyi have 10,000 points? 10,000 points? How many monsters does he have to kill? "I''m stupid, why did he get such a high score a few days in advance?" "Is something wrong?" "" Everyone was shocked and disbelieving. This is so fake. This is exaggerated compared to his results in the first round. "how so?" Qin Luofeng frowned. "Who knows, what''s going on? He won''t encounter several monsters, right? But, even if he encounters several monsters, how could he have the ability to kill them all?" Should be surprised. They also couldn''t believe Jun Canghai. "How is this possible? Ten thousand points, that must be..." They probably figured it out. How many monsters that must be. "Vice President, what''s the matter? Why is this Ye Tianyi''s score so high?" Some people really don''t understand and quickly ask. "Yes, yes, did something go wrong? Why are you getting such a high score?" "I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." "" Everyone said. Yes, Ye Tianyi is quite strong, they admit it, but they have experienced these days in the Forest of Wanghai, and they also know what is going on inside! Ye Tianyi''s points are higher than them, and even he spent less time on Ye Tianyi, they can accept it, but how can they accept such high points? Vice-President Zhao said: "This is of course not wrong. As for why Ye Tianyi has such a high score, it is naturally that the number of monsters he killed is higher in quantity and higher in quality, and the specific academies will not be announced. Well, in short, you don''t have to suspect that the academy is biased." After all, Ye Tianyi took out so many demon crystals of the Primordial God King Realm, it was indeed a bit terrifying! The college thinks it''s better not to tell others. In short, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to suspect that the academy favors Ye Tianyi. Everyone has questions. "Okay, the results will be announced here, everyone should leave." The crowd then dispersed with shock and disbelief! "What the **** did he do?" Now, everyone has various speculations about Ye Tianyi. "Wouldn''t he be the monster that killed the Primordial God King Realm?" Some people guess so. Otherwise, how can such a high score be obtained? Although their rule does not have the points of the Immemorial God King Realm, but... If you can kill it, you can obviously give points. The reason why there are no points for the Primordial God King Realm is because no one thinks that a student can kill the Primordial God King Realm, which is impossible. "I''m afraid it is!" "Where did he get the ability to kill the Immemorial God King Realm?" "Don''t forget, this Ye Tianyi, he has the Xuantian poison weapon, he might have some powerful spiritual tools on his body, if under some specific circumstances, he does have the opportunity to kill the ancient **** king realm, and rise" Qin Luofeng said: "At that time, the Shenjimen Haijia had a fight with the monsters. I seriously suspected that Ye Tianyi didn''t leave, he hid, and then took the monster crystals of the seriously injured monsters killed by Shenjimen alive. Out." The students have already announced this, so what else can they say? "With Ye Tianyi''s points, even if he doesn''t participate in the next two rounds of assessments, I''m afraid no one will be able to catch up with him in the first place." ka ka ka- Everyone clenched their fists! too exaggerated! the other side. Ye Tianyi was called to the office by Yi Qiyue. "The matter has been settled for you." Yi Qiyue peeled off a lollipop and said to Ye Tianyi. "Can you go?" Yi Qiyue nodded: "You can go at any time. If you go, you can find the vice president. You can stay in the place where the source of life is located for a month, and you can practice there as you like this month. As for what you can cultivate. The level is up to you, and besides, you can bring someone from the Martial God Academy in, and she can also practice there for a month." "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, then you prepare to prepare. After cultivating in the secret realm of life for a month, you should almost go to the realm of the gods. At that time, the assessment of the Martial God Academy should also be over." "Does that mean we should be separated? I can''t bear it." Ye Tianyi looked at Yi Qiyue and said. "It''s worth it." Yi Qiyue quickly waved at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t try to hook up with this fairy, this fairy is a woman you can never get, a woman no man can get." Yi Qiyue said quickly. "What if?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Go, go, dare to make this fairy''s idea?" Yi Qiyue glared at Ye Tianyi. Of course, it is estimated that this kid is here to be cheap and deliberately said. "Hey, okay, then I''m going to prepare, and it will probably be over today and tomorrow." "Go directly to Vice President Zhao." "okay." Then Ye Tianyi left. in the dormitory. Ye Tianyi walked over while humming a little tune. dong dong dong Ye Tianyi knocked on the door of Mu Yun''s room. "Beautiful Muyun." Ye Tianyi shouted. In the room, Mu Yun opened her beautiful eyes. "We can go to the secret realm of life." Ye Tianyi said. Mu Yun opened the door for Ye Tianyi. "now?" Mu Yun asked. "Of course not now. What you promised me hasn''t been fulfilled. I''ll take you there when you fulfill it." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Mu Yun; "" shameless! "wait for me." Then she closed the door and went back to the room! In the room, Mu Yun took out a dress she just bought. For the past two years, she did not have any skirts or girls'' clothes. Because she is also worried about revealing her identity. But this one was specially bought by her. Just for Ye Tianyi. Do not! Not Ye Tianyi, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is to go to the origin of life in the secret realm of life. Mu Yun held the skirt, and her pretty face was still slightly stained with pink. how to say? Wearing girls'' clothes is nothing in itself. but It was specially designed for a boy to see, which made her very shy. Even if her cultivation base is not low, this kind of thing is really the first time in her life, and she never dared to think about it before. Damn Ye Tianyi, it''s really hateful! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2445： origin of life But Mu Yun also had a favorable impression of Ye Tianyi. After all, Ye Tianyi is handsome and talented, and the key is that others are really good! Except for being lewd, and peeking at her bathing. After a while. Ye Tianyi heard the movement of the door handle turning inside. Then, Mu Yun, who was wearing a beautiful dress, came out! She''s not just wearing pretty dresses anymore. Her hair shawl. I rely on! Ye Tianyi was stunned. This Mu Yun gives the impression that Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others are the age of girls! It probably feels like a sophomore or junior high school girl. Can''t reach the level of Mrs. But she is so beautiful! Ye Tianyi didn''t see it clearly before, but now, Ye Tianyi was stunned by her appearance! Her beauty is indescribable! Enchanting, elf-like face! When she is a boy, you can see that she is very delicate, and even Mu Yun has many suitors, but she ignores it. But Ye Tianyi really didn''t expect that after she turned into a daughter, her appearance would be so beautiful! Moreover, Mu Yun is relatively tall, she is estimated to be 1.7 meters. Among the boys, 1.7 meters is not tall, but it will not look particularly short, so when she is a boy, no one thinks there is anything! But turned into a daughter, wearing a skirt, long hair shawl. hiss- Absolutely! Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi with straight eyes, her pretty face flushed red. "Okay?" She gritted her silver teeth and said. Ye Tianyi came back to his senses and nodded with a smile. "All right." gorgeous. Even the top beauties are divided into three, six and nine! Although there is no distinction between them, each has its own merits, but... Sometimes the beauty of some people is amazing and even indescribable in words. Ye Tianyi had seen too many beauties, and he was already particularly immune, but this Mu Yun still surprised him. Mu Yun hurried into the room, quickly changed into a boy''s clothes, and once again transformed into a boy. "Are we going now?" Mu Yun asked coldly. "Well, let''s go, it''s okay anyway." "Okay." Then Mu Yun followed Ye Tianyi to find the vice president. On the way, the two were also chatting. "You are so beautiful, are you worried that you will become a man if you are too beautiful to attract attention? Shouldn''t it be?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes." Mu Yun said. "No, no!" Ye Tianyi didn''t believe her words. "There is also a possibility that you have enemies, or that your special identity makes it difficult for you to face the world as you are, but you are willing to do so for two years for the origin of life, which is absolutely extremely important to you, and It''s not just a resource for cultivation." Ye Tianyi said. It has to be said that Mu Yun still admires Ye Tianyi. He guessed right. I can''t say it''s all right, it''s almost ten. But Mu Yun naturally couldn''t say it. "Your name should also be fake, what was your original name?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Yun did not speak. "Hey, don''t you believe me? Just ask your name." "Wood" She said something, then stopped. "I''ll tell you when I''m done practicing." Mu Yun said. "Mysterious and mysterious, what you said." "Um." They went to the vice president together. "Vice President Zhao!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. Mu Yun also clenched his fists. "Well, are you going to the secret realm of life?" Dean Zhao asked. Ye Tianyi nodded. He was still rather surprised. This Ye Tianyi actually brought Mu Yun? Although Mu Yun shares his dormitory, why should Ye Tianyi have a better relationship with Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan, Yi Renxue, Yao Xi? Bringing her here really surprised him. "Okay, come with me." Vice President Zhao took them to a place. "This secret realm of life, as its name suggests, is a secret realm. This secret realm was created by the dean of the Martial Arts Academy. The origin of life is in it. After entering the secret realm, you need to explore and find it." "Ah? Are you still looking for it?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that this place is the source of life, and they sat next to the source of life to absorb refining and cultivation, as it should be. "Yes! This secret realm of life is not as simple as you think. The origin of life is derived from the law of life. Although the strength and vitality of the origin of life are not comparable to the law of life, it can be said that in a sense, for you, it is more effective than the law of life. powerful." Vice President Zhao continued while walking: "The law of life, with your ability, it is almost difficult to absorb much power, it may only be one in a billion, but the source of life, you may be able to absorb one in ten thousand. , this 1/10,000th may be tens of thousands of times more than the 1/10,000,000,000,000,000,000th of the law of life!" Then he continued: "The origin of life is similar to the law of life. It can be said that it is the law of life. It is extremely pure and will benefit you a lot, but it is also extremely precious!" "The dean transformed the origin of life into a large number of life forms, and these life forms were placed on the demon spirit by the dean." "In simple terms, you can treat the demon spirit as a demon beast. After killing the demon spirit, the source of life in its body will come out, and then you can refine it." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It means that these demon spirits are all over the secret realm of life, we just need to find and kill them, and then get the source of life, right?" "Yes! Of course, the more you get the source of life, the more you can refine. This is impossible. There are only so many sources of life, and a little less is used. We also hope that these sources of life can last for a long time. One point, after all, the Martial God Academy is not only open for two years." Then Vice President Zhao continued: "So, after entering, how much life source you can get depends on your ability. In theory, if you have enough ability, this month will definitely be enough for you to absorb and refine." They nodded: "Understood." "Well, yes, it''s a little dangerous inside, but it shouldn''t be fatal, but injuries are still possible, you''ll know when you go in, just be careful!" "Yes!" "Come on, come with me." Then they were taken to a teleportation array. UU reading "From now on, you will be forcibly taken out of the secret realm of life in a month. Pay attention to your own time. I won''t tell you more, you can go in and explore by yourself." "Okay!" "Are you ready?" They nodded. "Well, let''s go." Then the deputy dean quickly condensed some kind of seal. Then, they disappeared into the teleportation array! "Hopefully, this source of life can bring you a great improvement." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2446： The Powerful Effects of the Law of Destruction With a flash of light, the two came to the secret realm of life. The moment they entered, they felt the powerful spiritual power and vitality of this secret realm of life. "Good place." Ye Tianyi praised. Although it is not comparable to the spiritual power of his own infinite space bag, it is also a rare good place for cultivation. There is nothing special around, just all kinds of trees, all kinds of stones, the overall feeling is relatively dim. The space is huge and looks like it can go in every direction. . Ye Tianyi glanced around. "Then we are going to find the demon spirit, right?" "Um." Mu Yun nodded. This life source was divided into a large number of life forms and entered the body of the demon spirit. This demon spirit is not actually a monster, nor is it a life, it is a created thing that can be understood as a divine machine! However, the demon spirits look like all kinds of monsters! The life forms divided by this life source are similar to energy sources, which can motivate these demon spirits to act and fight. That''s what''s going on here. Similar to Daguai explosion equipment. These demon spirits are also strong and weak, and the source of life that burst out from the strong is naturally stronger and more. These demon spirits fill every corner of the secret realm of life, and they have to find them. "Let''s separate." Mu Yun said to Ye Tianyi. "Hey, are you going to leave me when you come in?" Ye Tianyi rolled his eyes. "Mainly, with our strength, we shouldn''t say we want to act together, right? If we act together, the efficiency will not be so high." Of course Ye Tianyi knew it, he just said it on purpose. "I don''t care, you just treat me as a tool person, and I ignore you." After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away. "Ai." Mu Yun called Ye Tianyi subconsciously. Must be deliberately rude. Mu Yun thought for a while, then she looked around! She has to do her own thing. Then she galloped away in one direction. the other side. Ye Tianyi met the first demon spirit. This is a huge bear-like demon spirit with a pitch-black body. The demon spirit roared at Ye Tianyi, a terrifying force erupted, and the shock wave overturned the ground and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "Fuck! It actually has the power of the True God Realm." Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. These demon spirits are much more powerful than he imagined! It seems that this Martial God Academy wants to use this secret realm of life as the last opportunity for the few top members to experience it? But For those students at the top of Wushen Academy, this doesn''t seem to be an experience, right? Although it is quite strong, which of those students at the top is not in the real **** realm? The True God Realm hits the True God Realm, and it is a demon spirit of the True God Realm that is lower than their possible cultivation base, and can''t get much improvement. Unless, there are still a large number of high-level demon spirits in the real **** realm and even demon spirits in the **** realm. But it''s not that simple to create something like this, is it? swoosh Ye Tianyi rushed directly to the demon spirit. swoosh And the demon spirit dodged directly. "Fuck?" Ye Tianyi was stunned. If this is a monster, then Ye Tianyi thinks it''s nothing to dodge the monster so swiftly. But this is not a monster, it is at most a lifeless machine created, can it be so agile? Ye Tianyi was interested. He didn''t use martial arts or any stronger power, so he rushed over to try this demon spirit''s abilities. The more he fought, the more Ye Tianyi felt that something was wrong. This is just like facing a real monster. It''s not as easy as you think! Moreover, this demon spirit has several kinds of demon skills. In the field of law, these should be absent. "I''m Cao?" At this moment, in a huge space, Vice President Zhao looked in front of him. In front of him, a tutor is sitting in front of a dashboard, controlling the characters on the screen as if he were playing an electric motor. On closer inspection, the character on the screen is the demon that Ye Tianyi is facing at this moment. There is also Ye Tianyi''s voice in the picture. Vice President Zhao laughed. "So, don''t think that this secret realm of life will be so simple, this is your last round of trials, the first-order demon spirits in the real **** realm that you Ye Tianyi encountered are only the weakest in this secret realm of life, and, It''s not that simple." These demon spirits will be under their control. Ye Tianyi thought he was fighting a machine, but he was actually fighting a human! This is the method of the Martial God Academy! These demon spirits roam freely in the secret realm of life. After anyone encounters them, the main console here can directly control that demon spirit to fight. It''s just that it really depends on luck whether you encounter it and how many you encounter. It is not fair that the Martial God Academy can''t control it, and it can''t be controlled. Vice-President Zhao then said: "This Ye Tianyi will not be merciful, and practice him more." "Yes!" Obviously, the Martial God Academy is also very attentive. They allowed the academy to go to high-intensity battles and improve their combat capabilities while gaining the source of life, which is really good. "I wipe!" Ye Tianyi was even more wrong. Nima, is it so powerful? "Fuck! Forget it, don''t waste time with you, break the law!" Ye Tianyi is also in the True God Realm, and this demon spirit is only the strength of the True God Realm, it is completely different from the true God Realm warriors and monsters! boom- The demon spirit exploded directly! "I wipe?" The instructor in the main control room was stunned for a moment. exploded? How did it explode? "associate dean." Vice President Zhao frowned! "This power is really strange, what kind of ability is this Ye Tianyi?" For a while, he didn''t understand. After all, you can''t feel it when you''re not there. "The old man is still very curious, let the old man take a look at the matter of controlling a demon spirit with about the fifth-order strength of the true **** realm to find Ye Tianyi." Vice President Zhao said. In theory, the Academy does not allow this. Otherwise, it''s not fair, because this is human interference and encountering demon spirits, and getting the source of life is controllable. However, this situation doesn''t matter to them, they just want to see Ye Tianyi''s ability, not deliberately want to give Ye Tianyi more source of life. On the other side, a mentor also walked to a console, and was controlling a demon spirit to fight Mu Yun, who encountered the demon spirit. On Ye Tianyi''s side, after destroying the demon spirit, he could see a green force floating there. "The origin of life. UU reading " Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the source of life flew directly to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was just about to refine it, when suddenly a roar came. "True God Realm fifth-order?" Ye Tianyi looked at the demon spirit. "Break the law!" boom- The demon spirit also exploded directly. "Looks like I''m a little invincible." Ye Tianyi showed a smile. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2447： The chance of life The law of destruction depends on the strength, strength, etc. of both parties to determine its effect. In theory, Ye Tianyi is now at the first rank of the True God Realm. He is facing a first rank of the Seven Soul Realm. He will let this person die, release the law of destruction, and that person can die directly! If facing the same realm, or the seventh-order of the Seven Soul Realm, the sixth-order gap is not big, it is difficult to achieve! But let this person''s arm explode and his eyes go blind. Anyway, it''s not a big problem related to destruction! If you forcibly use the Law of Destruction in the face of someone stronger than yourself, you will suffer backlash! For example, if Ye Tianyi wants to destroy the entire planet, he will die immediately! Same as the law of creation. Theoretically, Ye Tianyi''s first-order True God Realm faced the fifth-order True God Realm, and his law of destruction could not produce any very good effects. If he tried to achieve a certain effect by force, Ye Tianyi would even be attacked. However, this demon spirit can be understood as a relatively powerful machine, no matter what, it is lifeless. For inanimate things, the laws of destruction and creation are no pressure! Unless the inanimate things you want to create and destroy are very large. But if it''s just such a small one, it''s very easy and easy. "I wipe?" The deputy dean of the Martial God Academy and the others were all stunned. . no exploded? "Could it be to break the law?" Vice President Zhao groaned slightly. Otherwise, he couldn''t understand what it was. However, this Ye Tianyi has the law of creation, does he still have the law of destruction? ? It doesn''t have to be to destroy the law, he may have some unknown means, after all, they are not there, after all, it is not life. "Vice-president, this Ye Tianyi, the demon spirit with the fifth-order strength of the True God Realm, was caught by him in an instant. I''m afraid he is going to walk sideways in this secret realm of life." "Go control a God Realm and come over and take a look." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi was happily refining two pieces of life origin. Just as it was refining, he felt a change, and then opened his eyes. In the distance, an extremely fast-flying demon spirit flew towards him. "It''s strange, didn''t the vice president say that finding the demon spirit here is a matter of luck? Why are all the demon spirits running towards me?" Ye Tianyi then released the law of destruction. boom- The demon spirit that flew in the air and rushed over instantly exploded in the air. Then A piece of the source of life fell. "What the hell." This law of destruction is simply invincible against this kind of thing. "I rely on!" The vice president was stunned! The demon spirits of the gods are also directly destroyed? All right. Don''t try it! The rest depends on how many demon spirits this Ye Tianyi can encounter here. The more he encounters, the more life sources he can naturally refine. half a month later. That''s right! It''s been almost half a month! No one outside knew that someone had already visited this secret realm of life. What was more curious was that Ye Tianyi did not participate in the third round of assessment. "There''s still half a month." Ye Tianyi is walking in this huge secret realm of life! He has been promoted to the second-order of the true **** realm, and it may even be the third-order in a short time. "This Martial God Academy is quite a thief. In fact, I haven''t encountered too many demon spirits in the past half month." Ye Tianyi pondered while walking. Even so, Ye Tianyi has already met too many! "Let''s see if we can upgrade to the third-order true **** realm in the shortest time." "Um?" At this time, Ye Tianyi saw a figure in front of him. Now, there are only Ye Tianyi and Mu Yun here, and that figure is naturally Mu Yun. In such a big place, the two of them can still meet. Mu Yun also saw Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked over. "We can meet in such a big place, we are really destined." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Mu Yun said nothing. She was quite surprised. This place is very far away, and it should be in the opposite direction of Ye Tianyi''s walking half a month ago. Can he still meet it? "Why are you here?" Mu Yun asked in surprise. It feels a little less likely. "I feel you are here, and I have been coming to find you." Mu Yun didn''t believe a word of Ye Tianyi''s words. And Ye Tianyi came here because he came with a purpose. From the very beginning, he used the ability of the Eye of the Candid, and he could see the direction of spiritual power in the whole secret realm of life. He could see in which direction the spiritual power was thicker. He saw this direction, so Ye Tianyi walked in this direction. Although he didn''t know what could be here, there was nothing wrong with going to a place with a lot of spiritual power anyway. "Coming." Mu Yun said. "Um?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her suspiciously. Mu Yun raised his finger and pointed in one direction, "There should be something powerful in that direction." "Yes?" Mu Yun nodded: "It should be, the spiritual power here is relatively strong, and I was walking and suddenly found that the spiritual power here is relatively strong, so I thought, there might be something here." Ye Tianyi nodded. really. "I don''t know if the Martial God Academy will have any special ideas. Since we have all come here, let''s go and have a look." "Um." Then they walked forward. "How many demon spirits have you encountered?" Ye Tianyi asked. "About...a hundred or so." Mu Yun said. "Then my luck is pretty good." "How many?" "About ten a day." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." the other side. "Vice President, according to the detection, Ye Tianyi and Mu Yun collided, and the place they just went to is the northwest." In the general control room, one reported to Vice President Zhao. "This Ye Tianyi, I don''t know if they can insist on going northwest. If they can, then maybe they can meet something good." Of course, there are good things in this secret realm of life! This good thing is also the source of life, but maybe if they encounter it, it will be more effective than staying here for half a year! This is not told to anyone who comes in, it is up to them to find out. If it has been explored, then the blood loss of the Martial God College, to be precise, is the blood loss of the forces that captured the source of life. If it cannot be explored, it will continue to be used for the next year. It''s purely like a chance. UU Reading Not easy to find in theory. Even if twenty people come in by then, it is estimated that it will not be easy to find! Because that place is too far away, under normal circumstances, everyone has to consider the time to come back, and I dont know what it is, so I wont go there in particular! Even if you feel the power of spiritual power and go there, it is difficult to meet! Because there they did tricks! After all, it''s all about fate. Destiny arrives, then you can find it! But even if you find it, it depends on your ability. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2448： Mu Yuns special power Ye Tianyi and Mu Yun continued to walk forward. During this period, I encountered several demon spirits, all of which were instantly destroyed by Ye Tianyi''s law of destruction. This made Mu Yun stunned. "Can you be a high-level demon spirit in the gods realm in seconds?" She looked at Ye Tianyi for a second and felt very shocked. It''s too random, isn''t it? Ye Tianyi then said: "After all, these are just created inanimate things." Mu Yun nodded and didn''t ask any further questions. The peculiarity that Ye Tianyi showed was not one or two. Ye Tianyi put away the source of life first, and then continued to walk forward with Mu Yun. After about half a day. "The spiritual power here is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that there is indeed something." Ye Tianyi felt it and said. He specially remembered the post-marriage Chengdu of Heaven and Earth Spirit Power when he was far away. There are probably a few in my heart. It can be felt that the spiritual power of heaven and earth here should be more than three times higher than the place where you just came in. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is radiated by certain spiritual things of heaven and earth. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is strong, and there must be some more powerful spiritual things of heaven and earth, which is beyond doubt. However, this place is already too far away, Ye Tianyi probably felt it, in fact, it is normal for everyone to stay here for a month, and it takes half a month to get here, and there are so many directions, people who can come here normally Should be very few. Ye Tianyi was able to come here because of the eyes of the common people. As for Mu Yun, she felt something anyway. They kept going. "This is?" After a while, in front of them, something a bit like a huge pyramid appeared in front of them. This is such a strange scene, of course, there is something extraordinary about it. They walked over together. Came to the front of the huge pyramid. There is a huge stone gate here. "Looks like there''s something in here." Ye Tianyi said something. This pyramid is very large, it is estimated that it can be hundreds of meters in height! There is indeed a spiritual power emanating from it. There is definitely something in here. There is nothing special about this stone gate. There doesn''t seem to be any grooves or anything like that. Then he directly condensed a powerful force and punched the stone gate. Not moving. "Is it not enough power?" Ye Tianyi didn''t know. "Create the law, double the power! Phoenix Nine Heavens!" He directly condensed the big move. Mu Yun also gathered a force. The power of the two slammed on the stone gate at the same time. Still motionless. "Strange thing." It stands to reason that this is the place where they are tested. They are all in the real **** realm. Even if the current Liuliyu, Jun Canghai and the others are only high-level real **** realms. And Ye Tianyi''s explosive power is really not low. Can''t even open this stone door? Could it be that this academy just doesn''t want them to open the stone gate? But shouldn''t it? So what''s the point of this thing appearing here? "The Eye of Heaven!" Ye Tianyi released the eyes of the common people, wanting to see if there is some kind of mechanism in this stone gate. No. "Do you know how to open it?" Ye Tianyi asked Mu Yun next to him. Mu Yun shook his head. You Ye Tianyi don''t know, how could she know. main control room. Vice President Zhao stood there with his hands behind his back. "There is no saying on this door. The saying is on the way you came." A mentor said: "Is it too difficult? Coming here is a relatively difficult thing. The key key is still on the way, and you have to meet the key on the way. The odds are too small." Vice-President Zhao said: "So, this needs to be left to the real destined people. This source of life is full of the whole secret realm of life, and in this pyramid, there is the purest law of life, although it may be related to the source of life. It''s almost the same, but who can get it, that improvement is far less than they can find the source of life here for a month!" If they search for the source of life here for a month, they can get a boost of 10, but the things in this pyramid can get at least a boost of 300! The point is, it''s not a thing. Relatively speaking, the origin of life, everyone has the opportunity to get it! As long as you come to Wushen Academy, you only need to be able to rank higher. But this thing does not belong to the origin of life, it belongs to the direct power of the law of life. Unless you come into contact with the law of life, you will never get it in this life. "It seems that they don''t have this chance." Vice President Zhao said. "Huh? What is that Ye Tianyi doing?" The next scene surprised them for a moment. Because they saw that Ye Tianyi was forcibly hitting the door of this pyramid. "How is it possible to break it? The door of this pyramid needs the power of the Primordial God King Realm to break, and the power of the Primordial God King Realm just once is not enough. You Ye Tianyi is the second rank of the True God Realm, but how can you break this door? Woolen cloth?" A True God Realm, no matter what, it is impossible to release the power of the Primordial God King Realm. Neither can you, Ye Tianyi! The main thing is that the students who come to the secret realm of life are estimated to be at the highest level of the true **** realm at most, so there is no need to worry about someone forcibly breaking through the gate. "He seems to have turned on the totem." They saw the black halo around Ye Tianyi. In the secret realm of life, Ye Tianyi opened the Heavenly Soul Totem and slashed the gate continuously. The left hand is the sharpest edge, the right hand is the eternal heart! Two heaven-defying spiritual weapons, coupled with the continuous battle of the Heavenly Soul Totem, will continue to increase their power. He doesn''t believe it, he can''t break this gate! ? Perhaps there is indeed a special way to open it! But now, Ye Tianyi didn''t know how to open it. Then he had to force it to try. Anyway, at most it is just a little tired, and there is no danger. Mu Yun stood not far away and looked at Ye Tianyi at this moment. He is so fierce. Only by being around can you feel how fierce Ye Tianyi is! The existence of a second-order true **** realm, these powers are indeed a bit exaggerated. And he continues to climb. "You fight, I will restore your physical and spiritual power." Mu Yun said to Ye Tianyi. Now, UU reading she doesn''t know how to open it, but her intuition tells her that there is something good in it! Although Ye Tianyi chose the most stupid method, violence can solve everything, what if it does? Mu Yun had no choice, so she could only assist Ye Tianyi. Power flocked to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was surprised. I rely on! The power of this Mu Yun is so special! Although the wood attribute does have the power to heal, Ye Tianyi himself also has the wood attribute, but the wood attribute of Mu Yun is completely different from what Ye Tianyi had in mind. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2449： The power that is close to the realm of the ancient gods The wood attribute can heal injuries, restore physical strength, and even restore spiritual power! Although Mu Yun also has such an effect! However, when this power poured into Ye Tianyi''s body for the first time, Ye Tianyi found that... This is by no means an ordinary wood property! This wood attribute, it is not only high in purity, it has...beyond the wood attribute that Ye Tianyi knows. For example, lets say everyone thinks that a normal person can hit 100 kilograms with a punch, but suddenly a person hits 10,000 kilograms! That''s right! That''s what it feels like! A bit beyond recognition! Ye Tianyi often gives other people this feeling because he often subverts other people''s cognition. This time, it was Mu Yun who subverted his perception of wood attributes! His state was instantly full. And to be honest, there was a hint of familiarity, but Ye Tianyi couldn''t tell the specifics. never mind! Let''s do the right thing first. Ye Tianyi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The Heavenly Soul Totem will increase its strength and combat power with the battle. The most exaggerated thing is that there is no upper limit. As long as your spiritual power is sufficient to continuously release the Heavenly Soul Totem, as long as you are not out of the fighting state, as long as your body can withstand it live. . That Ye Tianyi has been attacking this door, he has not left the attacking state! Ten minutes, twenty minutes... thirty minutes. In itself, it is difficult for Ye Tianyi to persist for a long time. Although his spiritual power is very strong, his cultivation base is not particularly high. It is not easy for him to force his power to a higher level with the True God Realm. matter! However, Mu Yun just happened to be able to restore his physical and spiritual power, so in theory, as long as his body can withstand the powerful force, he can gain a very high power! And just right, Ye Tianyi''s physique is strong, he can withstand some very strong forces. Furthermore, from the lower planes, Ye Tianyi has been relying on the system to obtain very powerful power. Although there is a systematic intervention, so that his body can withstand it, but this has become a habitual thing. Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s limit is very high. Ye Tianyi''s strength continued to rise. "Vice President, this Ye Tianyi''s power is still rising, and he is approaching the power of the Primordial God King Realm!" After all, more than an hour has passed. "how come!?" Vice President Zhao was stunned! "His spiritual power should not be enough to keep his cultivation in the second-order of the true **** realm to the tenth-order of the gods realm, but there is a Mu Yun next to him to restore him." Vice President Zhao said: "This old man can understand, but how can his physique withstand it?" As for Ye Tianyi''s second-rank True God Realm, other physiques are already as high as the ninth-rank True God Realm. This is just his pure physique! "Besides, does his totem have no upper limit?" Last time, Ye Tianyi fought against the geniuses of Gu Yun''s hidden family, and he won the sixth rank of the True God Realm with the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, which shocked the world! At that time, I relied on the totem! However, after so long, he can still improve, is there no upper limit? If there is no limit, it would be really scary. "almost!" Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Soul Totem continued to improve his cultivation! It is a little difficult to slowly ascend to the realm of the ancient gods and kings, and it will take some time. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi chose to use the Law of Creation directly to improve his cultivation! What he uses the law of creation to improve is the combat power, not the cultivation base that allows himself to be promoted to the realm of the ancient gods! So, the law of creation can do it! "Double the power!" With the help of the system''s power doubled, Ye Tianyi has reached a certain level! "Dragon God Judgment, seven dragons shine in the world!" This is the seventh floor of the Dragon God. All attributes increased seven times! This time, he has almost reached the Primordial God King! Ye Tianyi never imagined that one day he would be able to forcibly use totems and other means to make his power climb to the level of the Primordial God King! This is absolutely impossible in theory! There are too many conditions required! A totem with unlimited stacking power! A strong body that can withstand it! Abundant spiritual and physical strength. At the same time, it may also require some particularly exaggerated mental methods to improve the cultivation base several times! None of this is easy, or at least almost impossible to find! Ye Tianyi has never heard of a totem with unlimited superimposed power, except for the Heavenly Soul Totem. It is estimated that others know that he is unlimited, which should be extremely shocking! Strong physique! Ye Tianyi can have such a physique. With the help of systematic training and the means of the Demon Empress! The Demon Empress gave him a boost of physique, broken bones, broken meridians, and ruined his cultivation. This was fatal, and he survived! Heaven and Earth Blood Spirit Pond and other top-level body-quenching spirits! Only then can Ye Tianyi''s physique be so high. It''s not easy! As for restoring spiritual and physical strength... This is relatively easy. However, you must know that it is not an easy task to improve Ye Tianyi enough physical and spiritual power! Today, any other wood-type martial artist would not be able to provide Ye Tianyi with enough physical and spiritual power! But Mu Yun sat down! Moreover, Ye Tianyi also has the Dragon God Art, the Law of Creation, and the double power! How much does it all add up to? Not to mention how much power Ye Tianyi has used the Heavenly Soul Totem to enhance. Just these increases... For example, Ye Tianyi''s attack power is 1000, his power is doubled to 2000, the Dragon God Jue seven times is 14000, and the law of creation is at least doubled, 28000! One thousand raised to twenty-eight! How exaggerated? All together, Ye Tianyi''s power has reached so strong! Even, he still has Evil Emperor absolutely useless! And, dont forget, he also has the blessings of the Frontier of Perfection and the Heart of Eternity! Should the law of power be used? Ye Tianyi felt that it was no longer necessary! boom boom- The terrifying power fell on the gate of the pyramid like a gust of wind and rain! Then Vice-President Zhao and the other instructors were stunned! This? ? This is impossible in itself, but this Ye Tianyi actually seems to have done it in the most stupid way? "Vice President, this..." Vice President Zhao said: "No matter what, this is a way." boom- With a loud bang, the gate of the UU Reading pyramid broke! "Why is this broken?" They were stunned again! Even if this Ye Tianyi''s power is so strong, it doesn''t mean that the gate will be broken so quickly! "I''m afraid, it''s the two spiritual tools in his hands." Vice President Zhao said. If it is a top-level spiritual tool, its increase is not tens of percent, but how many times the increase! A terrifying spiritual tool can even allow you to cross one or two realms to defeat your opponent. Of course, the consequences are very serious. At the same time, the power of the spiritual tool must be exerted very strongly. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2450： Couldnt Mu Yun be Mu Lingers sister? Ye Tianyi''s power slowly dissipated. "call-" Ye Tianyi took a breath, "Come on, let''s go in and take a look." Ye Tianyi said to Mu Yun next to him. "Um." Then the two walked into the huge pyramid with vigilance! And after they entered, the people from Vice President Zhao lost their pictures. "Hey, there are times in life. It stands to reason that this Ye Tianyi and Mu Yun can''t get in no matter what, who would have known that they would be able to burst out such a tyrannical force and force the gate to break through. I don''t even need a key." A teacher sighed. "It''s a little sad. This Ye Tianyi is really not used by the public. It is possible that the Martial God Academy could use the life source of the students of the third or fourth class. Maybe they will use up the first class." Vice-President Zhao stood there with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, "That''s fine, anyway, the source of life is produced by them, if they are used up, they will continue to produce it, it is they who have the loss, not the college and the university. students." "really." "This Ye Tianyi, this old man is really looking forward to his achievements in the next few decades. I expect him to go to the realm of the gods, and he is also a blockbuster in the realm of the gods." Vice President Zhao said with emotion. "Difficult, God''s Domain is no better than God''s Domain. He is very outstanding in the God''s Domain, and even the outstanding is a bit exaggerated, but to be honest, in the God''s Domain, he is only relatively mediocre." "Teacher Zhang, it''s not so, this Ye Tianyi won''t be mediocre in the realm of the gods, he can only talk about the realm of the gods, he is not so brilliant, but with his ability and ability in the realm of the gods, He is still regarded as a top genius in God''s Domain, right?" Vice President Zhao said, "It''s hard to say, in terms of ability, it''s hard for him to compare even to those in the realm of the gods, but this world doesn''t just look at abilities, those in the realm of gods, talent, background, talent, etc. , there are indeed too many people who are stronger than Ye Tianyi, he has just broken through to the realm of true gods, and he is actually mediocre when he arrives in the realm of the gods, but his ability is hard to compare with those in the realm of gods." "The old man is still looking forward to it." "" inside the pyramid. There isn''t much in it. Even a bit empty. They walked unobstructed all the way inside. Ahead, a green light caught their attention! The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is indeed a little too rich. And that green light was on an altar. This green is for life. "Good vitality." Ye Tianyi felt this vitality and sighed with emotion. Mu Yun''s eyes turned to the green light of life in front of him. "This is also the source of life, but it doesn''t seem to be the same. It''s more vigorous here." Mu Yun groaned. And, a lot! "So, is this a hidden reward given to us by the Martial God Academy?" Ye Tianyi pondered. "It should be, let''s refine it." After Mu Yun finished speaking, he walked over directly. Ye Tianyi also walked over directly. Two people sat down on both sides of the group. What a powerful life force! Refining is so cool. Then they began to refine them in earnest. This refining is nearly half a month! It''s almost time for them to leave this secret realm of life. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "call-" He exhaled a thick breath. His cultivation base has been upgraded to the third rank of the True God Realm. It''s really nothing. However, it is indeed a small improvement. When he reached the True God Realm, it took him half a month to advance to another rank! To be precise, it took him a month to upgrade from the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm to the third rank of the True God Realm! This is extremely fast. The key is that his physique has reached the realm of gods! In fact, when Ye Tianyi was at the first rank of the Seven Soul Realm, his physique was at the seventh rank of the Seven Soul Realm. But it doesn''t mean that when you reach the second-order of the Seven Souls Realm, your physique is the first-order of the True God Realm. When Ye Tianyi reached the first rank of the True God Realm, his physical strength was probably the sixth rank of the True God Realm. It looked as if he was getting weaker and weaker. When he was in the first order, his physical strength could reach the seventh order, but now the first order is only the sixth order? But don''t forget, how high the realm is now. Can the first-order Heavenly God Realm and the first-order True God Realm be the same concept? Now, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation of the third level of the real **** realm has actually made him break through a huge shackle, and now, his physique has reached the first level of the **** realm! That''s right! It is the physique of the first rank of the gods realm! And the reason why he can reach this level is because of his own physique and refining the origin of life. Many of the reasons why Ye Tianyi was able to cross-level battles relatively easily were because his physique was far stronger than his current state. Very cool! Now, Ye Tianyi is even cooler! The third level of the true **** realm, but the physique has the first level of the **** realm! So exciting! Possibly, he has been promoted to the fourth level of the true **** realm, the fifth level of the true **** realm, and his physique is still the first level of the gods realm! But enough is enough. He has broken through the huge scourge of the True God Realm and the God Realm, and the rest are not so important. All are small improvements. And Mu Yun next to her also slowly opened her beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi looked at her. Um? Suddenly, Ye Tianyi was stunned. etc! The top of this Mu Yun''s head... There is a small flower. He had seen this scene on Mu Linger! He knew that Mu Linger was a million-year-old heaven and earth spirit transformed into a human being! That little flower is actually the embodiment of her power. She is not in good condition, Xiaohua is a little sluggish, she is very happy and active, and Xiaohua is very strong. Generally speaking, this is under her control, and Xiaohua is hidden. Sometimes, even if it is not hidden, it may appear as a girl''s decoration for some reason. However, this Muyun Mu Yun turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Are you a spiritual incarnation?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mu Yun: "" She suddenly realized that she might have been exposed! The next moment, the little flower on her head disappeared instantly. She had absorbed too much of the source of life, and this little flower appeared naturally, but she had forgotten it. "You read it wrong." Mu Yun said coldly. She turned her head. Ye Tianyi: "..." Isn''t she Mu Linger''s sister? "Don''t worry, I know what you are afraid of. As a million-year-old transformational spirit, if you are known, even those from God''s Domain will come over, you will be very dangerous, I understand, but don''t worry, I will not say out." Therefore, Ye Tianyi seems to understand why she is so cautious, even disguising herself as a man. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2451： lake mother form Now there is a question, is she Mu Linger''s sister! Ye Tianyi thinks it is 80%. It seems... there is no need to hide and tuck. Ye Tianyi can ask directly. Before Mu Yun said anything, Ye Tianyi continued to ask, "Do you have a younger sister?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Mu Yun''s whole body trembled. She stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. Seeing her reaction, Ye Tianyi was basically sure! She is Mu Linger''s sister! I rely on! It turned out that the elder sister that he had been trying to find for Mu Linger had been unable to find it. It turned out that she was actually Mu Yun who was under the same roof as him. "how do you know?" Mu Yun is naturally not stupid. Since Ye Tianyi asked this question, he must know a lot of things! She didn''t hide what she said, and she didn''t quibble that she didn''t have a sister. Because, she has also been looking for her own sister! It''s just that she really can''t find it! Moreover, Mu Yun knew that with their identities, they couldn''t find them in traditional ways! Too dangerous! "It seems so." Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. "how do you know?" Mu Yun asked again. "Your sister''s name is Mu Linger, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. boom It''s like five thunders hit the top! "Have you seen Ling''er?" Mu Yun walked to Ye Tianyi and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Where is she?" "She''s with my friend, don''t worry, I''m the only one who knows that she''s a million-year-old spirit, I''ve been looking for you, Linger asked me to help you find you, but I''ve been looking for a year or two. , I haven''t been able to find it, and I also took her to the place where you lived before." To be honest, she didn''t believe anything Ye Tianyi said. only Her vigilant instinct told her, but she couldn''t believe it so easily. "Can you let me contact Ling''er now?" Mu Yun asked. Actually... No matter what she did, she knew that Ye Tianyi knew her identity. Her current vigilance is nothing more than some purpose for Ye Tianyi! He knew that he knew, but what if he wanted to deceive himself? Although she quite believed in Ye Tianyi, she also knew that her identity was special. "How can I contact Ling''er here? I can contact you when I go out." Ye Tianyi said. Contacting Linger is easy. "Oh, right." Suddenly Ye Tianyi thought of something, and then said, "I moved the place where you live." "Um?" Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "It''s where you live, and the Eye of Life. Ling''er calls her Hu Mama, you must know." Mu Yun: "" "Where did you move? Where is Mama Hu?" Ye Tianyi took out the infinite space bag and said, "In this small world of mine, go, I''ll take you in." Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. In fact, she believed in Ye Tianyi''s personality, but she didn''t know Ye Tianyi that well. What if there is danger in there? But in the end, she still chose to trust Ye Tianyi. Mu Yun followed Ye Tianyi into the infinite space bag. The moment she entered, she felt that there was a former feeling here. Ye Tianyi moved all the heaven and earth spirits there. Although it is not the same as before, but Mu Yun knows a lot! She could see that many heaven and earth spirits were her friends! And the moment Mu Yun entered, the surrounding spirits reacted one after another! Some leaves are shaking, some are exuding spiritual power, and some vines are lifting up. "I''m here... Xiao Jin, are you okay?" Seeing them, Mu Yun quickly walked over to caress the huge golden ancient tree. "Xiao Lan, you are here too." Mu Yun followed them and greeted them one after another. Ye Tianyi stood here and looked at them. "Where is Mama Lake?" Muyun taste. The vines of a tree point in one direction. Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, it''s over there." Mu Yun then quickly ran over. "Mother Lake!" Mu Yun shouted. wow- Then she saw a figure standing on the lake. Ye Tianyi walked over. I rely on! Previously, the Eye of Life could take the form of a woman with lake water. But at the time, the woman''s form was just an outline. It can be seen that it is a woman, but it doesn''t even have facial features. But now, this woman not only has facial features, but also looks! Simply put, she is alone now! Just maybe similar to the feeling of the soul! She is so beautiful! The appearance of this phantom is really beautiful and beautiful, and it feels like an absolute royal sister! hiss- Ye Tianyi couldn''t help taking a breath. "Mother Hu, you... you actually succeeded in transfiguration?" Mu Yun looked at her in surprise and surprise and asked. "Thank you for this one next to you." The mother lake actually made a sound. Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi. Mother Hu continued: "The law of the soul helps me quickly reach the current form, otherwise it may take at least a hundred years, and it is estimated that it will not take much time before I can truly transform into a human form." Mu Yun showed a happy expression. "Great! Really great!" Mother Hu then asked, "Have you met Linger? Linger came here not long ago." "Not yet." Mu Yun looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said, "We''ll take you to find Ling''er when we go out." "thanks." Mu Yun said to Ye Tianyi from the bottom of his heart. She never expected such a good thing to happen. Because Mother Hu respected Ye Tianyi, and because Ye Tianyi worked so hard to help her, Mu Yun absolutely believed in Ye Tianyi. "Mother Hu, hurry up and transform, Linger and I are waiting for you." Mu Yun said to her excitedly. "Okay." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and walked in front of Ye Tianyi. Just a ghost. "Thank you so much!" She bowed slightly to Ye Tianyi. "Mother Hu, you''re too kind. You''ve helped me a lot. In the future, I''ll have to rely on you." "do not worry." Then they chatted for a while, and Mu Yun couldn''t wait any longer, and left here with Ye Tianyi! "Let''s go out." Mu Yun said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay." Then they returned to the place where they left the secret realm of life. UU Reading On the way, they were chatting. "Linger has been looking for you." Ye Tianyi said. "I know, I''m also looking for Ling''er, but I really have no way to find her, plus our situation is special." Ye Tianyi nodded. "But you came here..." "It''s for the origin of life. I ran away from Ling''er before, and I was seriously injured. Fortunately, my body is not a human being and has a strong self-healing ability, but... I need the origin of life to recover." Ye Tianyi also understood. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2452： sisters want to see Maybe because Mu Yun is the metamorphosis of heaven and earth, so she needs to use this method to recover her injuries. She was also looking for Mu Linger, so when Ye Tianyi and Mu Linger went to where they lived, they had already seen traces of Mu Yun''s visit. It''s just that it''s not good for Mu Yun to stay there all the time. Therefore, for Mu Yun, she was really excited to see Mu Linger in this way, and she couldn''t believe it. Ye Tianyi then asked, "So what''s your name?" "Mu Qingling." "That''s a nice name." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Mu Qingling didn''t say anything. Then they left the secret realm of life. You have to go to the vice president to report. "Look, it''s Ye Tianyi." "What''s the situation? He didn''t show up for a month, why did he go? Has he been in the academy?" "Strange, why did he go? I thought he went to God''s Domain." "I also thought he went to God''s Domain. He didn''t participate in the third and fourth rounds of assessments, but his points were indeed surpassed by no one." "" Ye Tianyi and Mu Qingling came to the vice president''s place. "Out?" Vice President Zhao glanced at them. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, it came out." "Well, how is the refining in the tower?" Vice President Zhao asked. "The refining is over." Ye Tianyi said. "Um... what?" Vice President Zhao was stunned for a moment. "It''s all refined?" Vice President Zhao asked in disbelief. Although he thinks that if he encounters that place and goes in, it is indeed a great loss for the number of life sources, but... In fact, they don''t think that these two people can refine the source of life inside. In fact, they can''t be refined normally, but Mu Yun is special. In addition to refining, she also has to treat her own injuries, and she is the incarnation of the heaven and earth spirits for millions of years. It is very simple for her to absorb this kind of heaven and earth spirit power. "Um." They nodded. Vice President Zhao: "..." He did not doubt what the two said. "It''s really yours." Vice President Zhao patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. Of course he was happy with them. This is not the consumption of the Martial God Academy itself. "Vice President, we still have something to do." "Well, go ahead, be careful." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi and Mu Qingling left. When they left the Martial God Academy, they were also noticed by many people. "Dare to leave the Martial God Academy? Does Ye Tianyi think that no one will kill him after this month?" Qin Luofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shenjimen, Haijia, don''t they do it? Should be doing it, right? Ye Tianyi and Mu Qingling were on the road. "I don''t know if the people who want to deal with me will come, we have to be careful." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Mu Qingling nodded. She had been careful for so long, there must be no problem with that. "I''ll contact Ling''er." "Okay." Ye Tianyi then took out the functional watch and contacted Duanmu Xuan. Duanmu Xuan also quickly accepted Ye Tianyi''s video invitation. "Young Master Ye actually wants to make a video for me?" Duanmu Xuan asked with a smile. He glanced at the background behind Duanmu Xuan. Should be at home. "Of course, I miss you." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Mu Yun next to him couldn''t help frowning when he heard these words. Really shameless. "I don''t believe it, tell me, what''s the matter?" "Is Ling''er there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "She was resting, last night she played with Xiaoxiao all night." Duanmu Xuan said. "Okay, I''ll go now." Ye Tianyi said. "No problem, they''ll probably wake up when you come, so I''ll go buy some food and entertain Young Master Ye." Duanmu Xuan smiled. "And a friend." "Well, no problem." After hanging up the phone, Ye Tianyi said to Mu Qingling, "I''m sleeping, let''s just go over and give Linger a surprise." "Alright." They quickly came to the place where Duanmu Xuan was. There were no dangers along the way. "arrive." Ye Tianyi looked at the villa in front of him and said. Mu Qingling was a little excited. It''s already night here. Just in time for dinner. dong dong dong Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. "Come on, come on." Duanmu''s small voice came from inside. She ran over in her slippers. She looked anxious, but she didn''t know it was Ye Tianyi, so... Ye Tianyi guessed that she was playing a game, so she hurried over to open the door and continued to play. Duanmu Xuan meant that she and Mu Linger would often play games when they were free. As soon as the door opened, Duanmu Xiaoxiao didn''t see the person clearly, so he lowered his head and held the phone, then turned his head and walked in. She thought it might be someone from her aunt. She would just come over and open the door, but she didn''t know what it was called, so Duanmu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t care. She was originally a little witch, with great potential as a little witch. This is also normal. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Mu Qingling glanced at Ye Tianyi. Is it so embarrassing? "Hey, little one." Ye Tianyi shouted. Duanmu paused for a moment, then quickly turned his head! "Wow! Brother Tianyi!" Duanmu ran over happily, jumped directly into Ye Tianyi''s arms, wrapped around Ye Tianyi and hugged him like an octopus. "Ouch, Xiaoxiao has become heavier and fatter." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I''m not fat, my aunt said she''s grown up." Duanmu said with a small toot. Then she saw Mu Qingling next to her. Because she was coming to see Mu Linger, Mu Qingling was already wearing a girl''s clothes, and now she is a particularly beautiful beauty. Duanmu Xiaoxiao became a little hostile when he saw her. Such a beautiful sister must be one of Brother Tianyi''s girlfriends. Damn **** it! "who are you?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao hugged Ye Tianyi and asked Mu Qingling. Uh- As a girl, of course she can understand Duanmu Xiaoxiao''s current feeling. Isn''t this just the jealous hostility of girls. Is it the same for such a small girl? "I''m friends with him." Mu Qingling said. "Oh." friend? Duanmu Xiaoxiao can''t believe it! Even if they are friends, they are definitely not ordinary friends, or they will definitely not be ordinary friends in the future. "Where''s Linger? She''s Linger''s sister." Ye Tianyi asked. UU Reading "what?" Duanmu was stunned for a moment. Linger''s sister? I slept and chatted with Linger before, Linger said that she did have a sister, but they were separated, and she had been trying to find her sister, but couldn''t find it. Duanmu Xiaoxiao came down from Ye Tianyi''s arms. "Hello, sister." She suddenly became sensible. Duanmu Xuan wiped her hands and walked over, her beautiful eyes also looking at Mu Qingling. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2453： I guess Im leaving Is this Ye Tianyi? Is this the girl beside Ye Tianyi? This is too beautiful! It''s so inspiring. So fairy. Every girl around Ye Tianyi is so beautiful. "Hello, Duanmu Xuan." Duanmu Xuan smiled at Mu Qingling and stretched out her hand. "Mu Qingling." Mu Qingling said. "Mu Qingling..." Duanmu Xuan thought for a moment in her heart. Mu Linger is also surnamed Mu... Is there any relationship between them? Ye Tianyi said, "She is Linger''s sister, where is Linger?" "So that''s the case, Xiaoxiao, where is Ling''er?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao then said, "In my room, I''ll go and call Linger." Then she trotted upstairs. "I''m sorry, I was cooking in the kitchen just now, and the sound was a little loud, so I didn''t pay attention to the knock on the door. Come in." Duanmu Xuan said to them. "Okay." Then they went in. "Linger Linger." Duanmu ran into the room. "Your sister has come to find you." Duanmu Xiaoxiao took Mu Linger''s little hand and said excitedly. "what?" Mu Linger was stunned for a moment. elder sister? "Really?" She asked in disbelief. "Mmmm, it was Brother Tianyi who brought your sister here to find you." Hearing that it was brought by Ye Tianyi, Mu Linger was sure that it must be her sister! She dropped her phone on the ground and ran over quickly. swoosh Mu Linger''s figure quickly ran down from above in excitement. She saw Mu Qingling sitting on the sofa. Mu Qingling also saw Mu Linger naturally. "elder sister." Mu Linger jumped into Mu Qingling''s arms excitedly. "Linger." Mu Qingling hugged Mu Linger. The sisters hug each other. "Uuuu...Sister, I miss you so much." Mu Linger cried. Mu Qingling''s eyes were also red. "It''s okay, my sister is here." Mu Qingling patted Mu Linger''s back lightly. Ye Tianyi watched this scene and felt happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Duanmu Xuan watched this scene with a slight smile on her lips, then she silently walked away and went to the kitchen to cook for them. Before leaving, he took Duanmu Xiaoxiao to the kitchen. Obviously wanting to give them some alone time. Ye Tianyi also went to the kitchen. While washing the fruit, Duanmu Xuan said, "I overheard Ling''er mentioning that she has a sister before. It seems that she got separated for some reason. Did you find it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." The matter of Mu Linger is not a secret, and their relationship is so good that Mu Linger may not talk about it in detail, but it is normal to have a little chat with them. "Very good, Xiaoxiao, go and bring them the fruit." "Okay." Duanmu Xiaoxiao walked over with the fruit. Then Duanmu Xuan smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Sister flower, it''s yours." Ye Tianyi; "" "I said Miss Xuanxuan, you have some bad things in your head." Duanmu Xuan smiled and said, "But you just made me think this way." Ye Tianyi suddenly hugged Duanmu Xuan''s delicate body from behind. "Actually, I think you are better." Duanmu Xuan was startled, and quickly fled from Ye Tianyi''s arms. There was a slight blush on her pretty face. Their relationship was okay, even Ye Tianyi confessed to her several times, but to be honest, Ye Tianyi''s sudden action still surprised her a little. "Young Master Ye, I''m not your girlfriend." "It could be." Ye Tianyi smiled. "No, you have too many girlfriends. I don''t have the confidence to compete with them." "Then...you can be a lover." Ye Tianyi laughed. Duanmu Xuan; "" Shameless! "Well... it''s not bad, but I have to make sure." "what?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. "I can be your lover, but I have to make sure that my lover is more than yours." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Forget it." Ye Tianyi waved his hand. "Giggle." Duanmu Xuan smiled happily. Duanmu Xiaoxiao walked in. "Auntie, Brother Tianyi, what are you talking about?" Duanmu asked curiously. "Your brother Tianyi told me a joke." Duanmu Xuan said with a smile. "Auntie smiles so happily, does she like brother Tianyi?" Duanmu''s small words made Duanmu Xuan stop. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. This Duanmu is small, why is she a little witch? Although she would be jealous that Ye Tianyi was with other girls, she wanted to bring Ye Tianyi together with her aunt Duanmu Xuan. As the saying goes, fat water does not flow to outsiders. That''s what she thought. She also thought that when she grew up, she would also be Ye Tianyi''s girlfriend. A little witch indeed. "You girl, talk nonsense every day." "Auntie just likes it." Duanmu Xuan shook her head helplessly. "Go wash the vegetables." "My aunt is a murderer, she must be guilty." Duanmu muttered a little. Duanmu Xuan; "" "Yes! Your aunt has a guilty conscience. You can''t learn from your aunt when you are young. If you like someone, you have to be brave to confess, but you can''t be so reserved, or happiness will slip away." Ye Tianyi smiled and faced the Duanmu trail. "Mmmm! Xiaoxiao knows, Xiaoxiao likes brother Tianyi, anyway, Xiaoxiao will be his wife to brother Tianyi in the future." Duanmu Xuan shook her head helplessly. Then she quickly changed the subject. "Is it dangerous lately?" She asked Ye Tianyi. "Fortunately, it is estimated that the Shenjimen and the Hai family are still staring at me, but they may not be very good at it." Ye Tianyi said. "only" He looked at Duanmu Xuan and said, "I''m afraid that I''m here, including the news that I have a good relationship with you. They should know. I''m worried that they may do something to you and Xiaoxiao, so I will send some of the first gods of all ages. The masters who came to your side to develop, just can go to your forces, firstly to protect you, and secondly to help you." "That''s so funny." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, after all, you are my woman." Duanmu Xuan gave Ye Tianyi a charming look. "If you need any help, you can just find the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages, or the empress of this empire. I will tell you something, and I will definitely help you if I can help." "Are you going to God''s Domain?" Duanmu Xuan asked Ye Tianyi. UU Reading "right." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It is estimated that I will be leaving in the next few days. I will say goodbye to everyone. There is nothing to do here. I don''t know how long it will take." Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know how long it will be! Some people are afraid that they will not see each other for some days! The point is, if you''re not in one place, you can''t get in touch! When you arrive at God''s Domain, even if you have friends, you can''t contact them. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2454： see 1 side? God''s Domain, it''s not the same. The Realm of the Gods, the Eight Wildernesses, and even the Eight Kingdoms, even if they do not belong to one place, at least they are connected to each other. If you want to go to another place, in a sense, it is equivalent to going abroad. It''s not that hard! but God''s Domain is a bit special. God''s Domain is not considered a connection. Although people from God''s Domain can come over, people here can also go to God''s Domain, but there are conditions. On the other side of God''s Domain, it is not to say that it is easy to come down. Duanmu Xuan nodded slightly. "Well, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time." "What''s wrong? You won''t let me down, will you?" Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile. "Yes, no matter what, I really miss you." "Then do you want to leave my deepest imprint on you?" Ye Tianyi laughed and raised his eyebrows at her. "Well, it''s not too late to stay with me when you come back." Duanmuxuan said. "Oh, really?" The corner of Duanmuxuan''s mouth twitched slightly: "Hmm, really." "Even if it''s for you, I have to come back, go tomorrow, and come back the day after." Ye Tianyi said. "Giggle." Duanmu Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "Really? That''s fine." She still didn''t believe it, this Ye Tianyi would be able to come back the next day after going to God''s Domain. It is not possible now. Moreover, even if he wanted to come back, it was definitely not that easy to come back. He may have to get along well in God''s Domain, and then get some rights or proofs back. Normally you can''t come back. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "You wait for me." Then he went out. Outside, Mu Linger and Mu Qingling were sitting on the sofa holding hands, what were they talking about. "Big brother." Seeing Ye Tianyi, Mu Linger stood up happily, then ran to Ye Tianyi and took Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Brother Tianyi, thank you for reuniting my sister and Ling''er." Mu Linger said gratefully. Ye Tianyi rubbed her hair with a smile, and said, "Didn''t I promise you before? Of course I have to do it." "Uh-huh." Mu Linger nodded happily. "The meal is almost ready, everyone is ready to eat after washing their hands." Duanmu Xuan''s voice came! "Eat, eat, eat." Duanmu ran over happily. "Get ready to eat." Ye Tianyi rubbed Mu Linger''s little head and said. "Uh-huh!" They are sitting at the table. "So rich." Duanmu''s small mouth opened. "I''m going to start!" She then gave Ye Tianyi a big drumstick first. "Brother Tianyi eats chicken legs." "And me?" Duanmu Xuan glared at Duanmu Xiaoxiao. "Auntie eat one with brother Tianyi." Duanmu said with a small smile. "You stinky girl." Duanmu Xuan smiled helplessly. Because she knew that Mu Linger didn''t eat meat, so this meal was the same as before, there were a lot of vegetarian dishes, and of course, there were also meat dishes. Then they chatted while eating. After eating, they sat on the sofa to rest. "What are your plans in the future?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Mu Qingling. "I do not know either." Mu Qingling shook his head. "Go to God''s Domain?" Ye Tianyi asked. She hesitated. "There are some people in God''s Domain who are chasing me." Ye Tianyi understood what she meant. She and Mu Linger originally lived well there, because a strong man discovered where they lived. As a result, their peaceful life was broken, and Mu Qingling and Mu Linger were scattered. Those people are from the realm of the gods, not the realm of the gods. However, after all, Mu Linger and Mu Qingling are the existences of heaven and earth spirits that are rarely seen in millions of years. Those people in the realm of the gods, I am afraid they hope to find them even if they stay in the realm of the gods for a few more years. And going to God''s Domain, it is inevitable that there may be danger. "Well, if you have nowhere to go, you can stay here." Ye Tianyi said to them. "Stay, stay and play with Xiaoxiao." Duanmu said expectantly. "I don''t know where to go, it''s too much trouble here." Mu Qingling shook her head and said. She felt too troublesome for others. "If that doesn''t work, you can go to the First Divine Sect of Eternal Ages." Ye Tianyi said to Mu Qingling. This made her feel okay. "Well" Duanmu Xiaoxiao drummed his mouth. Ye Tianyi looked at Duanmu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "You, you, don''t always think about playing, you have to practice hard." "Know it." Duanmu replied in a milky voice. She just felt that her good friend Mu Linger might be leaving, and she was a little sad that she couldn''t play with her every day. But to be honest, although Duanmu Xiaoxiao is young, she is relatively precocious, and she can actually understand that she should cultivate well. "Cultivation is better than anything else. In the future, there will be time to play with Linger. If you want to find Linger, I can also take you to find her in the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages. If you do well, my aunt can consider letting you go every once in a while. Staying in the First God Sect of the Ages for a while." Duanmu Xuan faces the Duanmu Trail. In fact, Duanmu Xuan''s idea is very simple. There are many strong people in the first Divine Sect of all ages, and there are many capable people. Bai Qianhe, the medical sage, including many former wicked people, in fact, they are all very capable people! If Duanmu Xiaoxiao can get the teachings of many seniors there, it will definitely be better than teaching her here! "Wow wow wow!" Hearing Duanmu Xuan''s words, Duanmu Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly! "Really? Really! Auntie, are you telling the truth?" Duanmu Xiaoxiao happily ran to Duanmu Xuan and hugged her arm. "Of course it''s true, as long as you''re obedient." "Mmmm, Xiaoxiao is the most obedient." Duanmu nodded his head vigorously. "Let''s eat." Duanmu Xuan said with a smile. Basically, she''s pretty much set on it. After the meal, Ye Tianyi also stayed with them all night. Mu Qingling and Mu Linger slept in the same room, and it was estimated that they had endless things to say. Ye Tianyi was chatting with the girls in the group. They have group voices on. "Are you going to leave these days?" Ji Die asked. "Yes, it''s almost time to go to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi said. Bei Mengmeng said, "Then shall we meet soon?" Ye Tianyi said: "Okay, let''s meet at UU reading , Mengmeng, won''t you come to the realm of the gods?" Bei Mengmeng said: "I won''t, I''m cultivating pretty well here." "That''s fine." Han Rui: "I''ve been running back and forth more these days than I have ever been in my life." Ye Tianyi: "Come to the first Shenzong of all ages." "Alright." The location of the First Shenzong of the Ages is relatively good, and it is also Ye Tianyi''s site, which is more comfortable. .bqkan8..bqkan8. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2455： ready to leave All of them met at the First Shenzong of Eternal Ages. Some of them didn''t come. For example, Huang Lian, she probably just said it, but she didn''t come. After all, she doesn''t have any special relationship between Ye Tianyi! Of course, it was mainly because Ye Tianyi would make a special trip to her when the time came. no way. Who made Huang Ying think that Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian were boyfriend and girlfriend. Although... There may not be much need to continue acting. But don''t forget, if Huang Lian doesn''t have this relationship with Ye Tianyi, then she might have to find someone else. So, it is still needed. An Yuqing, An Yushuang sister, An Yuqing went, An Yushuang did not come. Mo Yue and Zhou Zixue went to travel around the mainland again, and they didn''t come! Xue Ji, she is now in the first **** of the ages. Of course Changxi is here. There are also Liu Qianqian and Liu Qingyu sisters who are in the first Shenzong of the ancients. Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan and the others also came. Yirenxue and Yaoxi of course also came. Liuliyu, Long Baoer and the others are also here. Even Ye Luoluo of the Evil God Temple learned that a group of them was going to gather at the First Divine Sect of the Ages, and even came over to join in the fun. When Yi Qiyue heard that there was a party, Pidianpidian and the others came together. Naturally, Mu Linger, Mu Qingling, Duanmu Xuan, and Duanmu Xiaoxiao were also indispensable. Moreover, the most exaggerated thing is that Mu Qingzhu found a reason to come together after learning that Han Ya''er was here. Baby Xing was training at the Demon Empress, but the Demon Empress did not let her come, but Jiang Qingyue brought Xiao Yingyu over. As for Shi Jiayi and Xi Qianyu, they had already gone to God''s Domain early, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t contact them either. At that time, he said that he would meet in God''s Domain. Zi Yanran is probably still in the land of totems. Su Mei''er, she led her demon fox clan in the demon realm and got along very well, and she also came here. Including Han Ya''er, Han Rui, and Feng Yao, all came here. Immortal elder sister Mu Qianxue did not come. There is something else on her side. In Eternal First Shenzong, this stay is for a week. They all left one after another. The love of children is not the most important thing, everyone must work hard to improve their own strength! Ye Tianyi stood on top of the peak of the first Shenzong of all ages. He misses the people in Totem Land a little bit. It should be fine. Behind him, a figure came over. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. It turned out to be Mu Qingzhu! ? ? This woman who likes Han Ya''er! Ye Tianyi never expected that it was her who came here. "There are a lot of beautiful women." Mu Qingzhu sat beside Ye Tianyi. "Is something wrong, senior?" Ye Tianyi asked. He was quite familiar with this Mu Qingzhu, but it was definitely not that exaggerated. "It''s not a big deal, let me tell you about Xiling." "Xiao Xiling? Where is she?" "She? She went to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi nodded. "fine." "Um... Indeed." Mu Qingzhu''s beautiful eyes looked into the distance. "I also apologize to you for what happened before, but luckily it didn''t make a big mistake." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Actually...I feel quite calm, isn''t this the world? And I''m not really good friends with her. From the very beginning, our understanding was a game made by her, so there is no so-called so-called I am her savior and so on, and there is no such thing as she owes me anything, to say that she owes me, that is, I am sorry." Then Ye Tianyi said: "But thinking about it carefully, I didn''t know her before. In order to repay Mo Bai''s kindness, she wanted to kill me. It doesn''t seem to be a problem." "Having said that, but at the back, you are even part of a team, and she still did something, which is really not right." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Don''t worry, Senior Mu, I didn''t take this matter to heart." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, that''s fine. If you still feel uncomfortable, tell me." Ye Tianyi nodded. "This matter is over." Ye Tianyi said. "Ah That''s good." Mu Qingzhu stood up, and then said: "Xiling has gone to God''s Domain now, if you are lucky enough to meet in God''s Domain, I hope you can chat with her a little bit, this matter is actually in her heart. It is also a huge knot in her heart, if this knot cannot be untied, I am afraid that she will also become her inner demon, and it will have a great influence on the road of cultivation." "Senior Mu, don''t worry." "That''s good! I owe you a favor. Tell me if you need anything in the future." Mu Qingzhu gently patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and walked away. Ye Tianyi lit a cigarette. Going to God''s Domain this time, in addition to improving his cultivation, the more important thing for him is to find Ye Xian''er. It shouldn''t be difficult to find Ye Xian''er, she should be in the Moon God Palace. only Whether he can go to the Moon God Palace should be a problem in a short time. Moreover, after he arrived in the God''s Domain, he was alone and helpless. Even, he already has an enemy in God''s Domain. After staying for a day, Ye Tianyi was going to go to Yaoxin Peak. After walking the Yaoxin Peak, the last trip was almost at Huang Lian. Then he can almost go to God''s Domain. "Yuhan and I will go to the Martial God Academy first." Bai Hanxue said to Ye Tianyi. "Well, stay there for a while, and then go to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi said to them. "If you are in the realm of the gods, you should go first. Yu Han and I plan to raise the realm to the realm of the true gods before going to the realm of the gods. It shouldn''t take much time." Bai Hanxue said. "Alright." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I''ll go to Yaoxin Peak first." "Um." After that, Ye Tianyi came to Yaoxin Peak. Above the Demon Heart Peak, there is only one Demon Empress here. "Master Fairy." Ye Tianyi shouted and walked over with a smile. "coming." The Demon Empress nodded slightly. "sit down." Ye Tianyi sat in front of her. "When do you plan to go to God''s Domain?" "Just a few days." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, UU reading The battle between the God Emperor and the Evil Emperor will be left to the God Realm. You should improve your cultivation. When you go to the God Realm, be careful of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Besides, it is best not to be like this. It''s even more dangerous and scary to cause trouble like this." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand." "How is the Evil Emperor Jue and the Evil Emperor Three Styles cultivation?" Ye Tianyi said: "Evil Emperor Jue has already reached the fourth floor, and the last floor is the fifth floor. If the Evil Emperor has three styles, so far I have not touched the second and third styles." She nodded. "When the time comes, you can almost try it. After a while, the deity will also go to the God''s Domain. There are still some things to teach you, and then I will talk about it." .bqkan8..bqkan8. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2456： Gods Domain The Demon Empress did not fully teach Ye Tianyi some of the powers of the Evil Emperor. It was clearly her plan. Although Ye Tianyi''s current realm is not low, perhaps in the eyes of the Demon Empress, it is not high. The Demon Empress'' expectations for Ye Tianyi will only be higher. Since she didn''t want Ye Tianyi to possess some of the other powers of the Evil Emperor, she naturally had her intentions. "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, Xiaoyingyu and Xingxing, you can rest assured to stay at Yaoxin Peak." She said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay, with the fairy master here, of course I can rest assured." "After you go to the God''s Domain, there are not many people who can help you. Although the deity is also well-known in the God''s Domain, the effect will not be particularly great. As for your Evil Emperor''s identity, it is best not to expose it for the time being. If If you encounter dangers that are difficult to solve, it is not that you can''t use it as your umbrella." "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded again. "Also, after going to the realm of the gods, it is best to find a power. The realm of the gods and the realm of the gods are very different. The weaker forces there are actually not particularly weak when looking at the realm of the gods. The key is that there are many Heaven and earth spirits, and even medicinal pills, including heaven and earth poisons, these are not available in the realm of the gods. First, the realm of the gods is a larger place. Only there can be bred." Following that, the Demon Empress continued: "After you go there, you should improve your cultivation and try not to cause trouble, because even if some of the forces there are not that strong, they are not very easy to deal with." "Yes!" The Demon Empress was considered very attentive, she told Ye Tianyi so much. "After you get God''s Domain, if you encounter too much trouble, you can go to Yushan, where there is a friend of this deity, and she will give you some help." The witch said. "Okay! I remember it." "Um" Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Master Fairy, what is the situation in this God''s Domain?" The Demon Empress knew that Ye Tianyi was asking about a pattern over there. She then took out a book and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "This is some biography about God''s Domain written by an adventurer of God''s Domain. In addition to recording some patterns of God''s Domain in detail, there are even some mysterious and special places. You can take a look. This biography is relatively new. , you can basically define the current domain of the gods according to what is written above." "Okay." Then the demon queen walked away. Ye Tianyi sat there and read this biography. After watching it for a day, he basically understood some of the situation in God''s Domain. The Gods Domain is different from the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Wastelands, and the Realm of the Gods! Although it is connected with the Realm of the Gods, if there is nothing to do, it will not be particularly connected with the Realm of the Gods. Moreover, there are some who look down on the realm of the gods in the realm of the gods. They have a superior sense of superiority. But as everyone knows, this God''s Domain is just a place that was opened up many years ago. It''s just that some people went to God''s Domain at that time to develop God''s Domain. In the final analysis, the people of God''s Domain are just the ancestors of the God''s Domain. That''s it. This is quite important. Because especially some geniuses from the God''s Domain, after learning that you are from the God''s Domain, they will look down on you very much. This realm of the gods is huge! The Realm of the Gods is a world that has been opened up for nearly 200,000 years. However, this world was not created, and this place is not meant to be only 200,000 years old! Before the powerhouses of the realm of the gods went to the realm of the gods, this place was already a world. The existence time is naturally incomparably long. It''s just that they have entered the realm of the gods, and the realm of the gods has more powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth, and they have developed the realm of the gods! There''s nothing wrong with it here either. And since there is more powerful heaven and earth spiritual power here than in the realm of the gods, it is destined that the number, grade, etc. of the heaven and earth spirits here are exaggerated compared to the realm of the gods! Therefore, after these years of development, the development of God''s Domain is even more exaggerated than that of God''s Domain! The forces here, the strength of the warriors, talents, bloodlines, etc., are already much fiercer than those in the Realm of the Gods! There are five great empires in God''s Domain! Unlike other places, these five empires are the kings of the gods. In the Realm of the Gods, the five empires are only royal powers after all. Although this royal power is not weak, it is definitely not the most powerful existence in the Realm of the Gods. To put it simply, it was like the Huang Lian royal family of the Moon God Empire. Although they were strong, their overall strength was still inferior to that of Shenjimen and Wanfoshan. However, they control the lifeblood of the empire! But in the realm of the gods, the royal family of the five empires, that is the king! The five emperors, that is the fifth of the strongest. Their royal power is also extremely strong. Like the top forces of the Gods Domain, the Moon God Palace, the Martial God Palace, etc., these are forces that are unimaginable! However, some of them are actually either loyal to the empire or founded by the empire itself! Therefore, the five major empires are basically invincible existences! The five great empires vary in strength, but they are basically the same. They are the same everywhere, but they may have different rules. There, there are many forces, which are more complicated than the realm of the gods. Moreover, the God Domain Monster Race is also a very powerful existence. The superficial relationship between the demon clan and the human clan is not bad. The strong people of the demon clan can go in and out of the human clan at will, and the people of the human clan can also go to the demon clan. However, because the demon clan is really not suitable for the life of the human clan, there is basically no human clan. exist. On the contrary, there are many monsters in the human race. There is only one God''s Domain in this God''s Domain, and there is no such thing as anyone else. In addition, there are some forces that may be more perfect here in God''s Domain. Physician organization, talismanist organization, etc. Kind of like the land of totems. Probably got it. Moreover, there are several longevity families in this God Realm. What is the situation? The top geniuses of these longevity families are basically the most powerful geniuses in the entire Divine Realm. After a while, the demon queen came over. "You almost understand, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Master Fairy, which empire is this Moon God Palace in?" "The Moon God Palace is in the Heavenly God Empire. What''s special is that the Moon God Palace does not belong to the imperial power, it is a purely personal powerful force. This kind of top-level power does not belong to the empire, and there are actually very few in the entire God Realm. The real horror is the royal family of the five empires. In addition to the horror of the royal family, they generally involve some other very top forces, and, as long as these five can become emperors, they are more terrifying existences." Ye Tianyi nodded. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2457： Ye Tianyis choice The Demon Empress sat in front of Ye Tianyi and poured herself a cup of tea. "Going to the Heavenly God Empire?" Ye Tianyi said; "Well, I have something to do when I go to the Moon God Palace." "In your situation, it is impossible to approach the Moon God Palace, unless you can become a disciple of the Moon God Palace, but... it''s also difficult, this Moon God Palace has some unique rules for recruiting disciples, your talent and ability, Its not difficult to go to any force, its all about becoming a disciple of that force, but 90% of Moon God Palace only accepts female disciples, so male disciples are even more special. "So that''s the case, what do I need to do?" The easiest way for Ye Tianyi to go to Moon God Palace is to become a disciple of Moon God Palace. "Has natural-level attributes." Ye Tianyi: "..." The two attributes of the sun and the moon are natural-level attributes, which Ye Tianyi had already learned when he was in the lower planes, but he did not. At that time, he remembered that Yue Wushuang, the fifth elder of the Moon God Palace on the lower plane, was Ye Xian''er''s master, and she came to take Ye Xian''er away. At that time, Ye Tianyi had triggered a quest, and the quest reward was the natural attribute - Moon. It''s just that he couldn''t complete the task triggered by the scumbag system at that time. Therefore, he does not have the natural-level attribute of the month. "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Furthermore, you generally can''t get over such a powerful force. The area of ??one of their forces is beyond your imagination. At most, you can only contact the outer door of this force. There is almost no communication between peaks and peaks, palaces and palaces. Maybe you and one of your friends are disciples of the two peaks, but you may not see each other for the next ten years. In the next ten years, You can only reach the peak you are on, so do you think if you have something to do, the news will pass?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Exaggerated. "Not to mention the Moon God Palace, even the weaker forces are so large." "so what should I do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There are not many ways. Maybe they may have some communication and contact between some forces, not limited to competitions, exchanges, etc. Maybe you have a way to contact through such opportunities, but even if you contact, you may only be able to contact the moon. Shrine is a more ordinary powerhouse. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. There''s bound to be a way anyway. Let''s go to God''s Domain first. "Master Fairy, I am the third rank of the True God Realm now. With my cultivation, what level is it in the God Realm?" "Who do you want to compare yourself with?" "It can''t be too ordinary relatively, after all, ordinary warriors still have to occupy the majority." "inferior." "what?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Is it that exaggerated? Are the people there generally in the realm of gods? Isn''t that so?" "Of course, let''s compare the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods, the god-level forces, the top-level geniuses under the age of 30 in your generation, the cultivation level is actually only the real **** realm. ." Ye Tianyi nodded. "And the god-level forces of the gods are the Moon God Palace. Their top geniuses are close to the realm of the ancient gods." "Is it the tenth level of the gods?" "Basically, they are all tenth-level gods. They have basically been stuck in this realm for several years. Some people may be able to advance to the primordial **** king in the next few years, and some people may not reach it for decades. The realm of the gods, the top genius, is divided into the realm of the gods and the realm of the ancient gods, there are many tenths of the realm of the gods, whoever is promoted to the realm of the ancient gods first will be able to rank as the top genius." What makes the Demon Empress particularly famous is that she is the first existence to reach the Immemorial God King Realm within a hundred years! The second place of fame is her exaggerated combat power that almost no one can match. Now, there may be many people who will reach the Immemorial God King Realm within a hundred years. That''s why, now, is a new golden age! Perhaps, in the realm of the gods, you can''t feel it, but when you arrive in the realm of the gods, you can definitely feel it. "Has anyone reached the Immemorial God King Realm?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Naturally, and not a few." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Then didn''t they break the record of the fairy master?" The Demon Empress said, "That''s true. Some people were promoted to the Primordial God King Realm at a younger age than the deity, but no one said that they broke the deity''s record." "Why?" "Although they are powerful, they also know in their hearts that many of them rely on the countless resources of the sect. Although the deity has a lot of resources, it is still inferior to them. Simply put, if the deity is in the realm of the gods. If you do, you will be promoted to the Immemorial God King Realm earlier." What the hell! Ye Tianyi suddenly realized that although the demon queen had been to the realm of the gods, in the final analysis, most of her promotion was in the realm of the gods. Those people may also know in their hearts that they don''t say such unflattering words. Moreover, if there is only one genius who has reached the Primordial God King Realm, it may be useful to say that, but if many have achieved it, it does not make much sense. On the contrary, there will be a lot of criticism. "In the realm of the gods, there are several holy places, and there are several longevity families, including the Moon God Palace. They are all top-notch. The Moon God Palace must already have terrifying geniuses who have entered the realm of the ancient gods. The age of these people Usually under the age of thirty-five, in the realm of the gods, this generation is considered a generation under the age of thirty-five, and you are also of this generation, are you under thirty?" Ye Tianyi said, "It''s almost there." "Well, the next realm will be difficult to improve, you can grasp it yourself." "Yes!" "Also, UU reading enters the realm of the gods. The first stop for everyone is the five major empires, the Holy Sun Empire. This holy sun empire is relatively friendly to people in the realm of the gods. There, you need Go to the Gods Domain Guild to open an identity certificate, this identity certificate is similar to an ID card, and it will mark your identity information, including your age, etc., this is indispensable wherever you go, and Gods Domain values ??identity more. "This God''s Domain guild will be found in major cities, and it is easy to find. Without this identification, it would be difficult to move in the God''s Domain, and even if it is discovered, it will be forcibly sent back to the God''s Domain. This is your first visit to the God''s Domain. Step, step 2, the deity feels that you have two choices. The first is to join a certain sect or academy that is not weak. There, with your talent, you can get a lot of improvement. Should be able to get to an upper-middle level there." "Second, you can go to the zodiac to participate in the training. If you get good grades, you may be admitted by some more powerful forces. However, this deity recommends that you choose the first one." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2458： Huang Lian: "..." These two choices, if Ye Tianyi chooses, he should be the trial of choosing the Zodiac. Ye Tianyi had no doubts about the difficulty of the trial, it would definitely be difficult anyway. But Ye Tianyi is confident! What if he can go directly to the Moon God Palace? However, the next word from the Demon Empress made Ye Tianyi give up. "As for the Moon God Palace, if you count the days, they should only go to the Zodiac once in two years, so you can''t get on the Moon God Palace. After all, they are not inferior to the top disciples. For the Zodiac Ten The testers of the second palace don''t care that much either." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, I understand, then I''d better find a not weak sect to stay with." "Try to upgrade yourself to the God Realm in the shortest possible time. The promotion of the God Realm to the Primordial God King Realm is a big hurdle. It''s not a big problem for you, but remember one thing, don''t rush to ask for it. Cheng, it doesnt matter if your cultivation is not high, you will definitely be high. The demon queen reminded. "The disciple understands." "Well, what''s your physique?" "First-order gods." The Demon Empress pondered for a while. "The physique of the third level of the true gods has reached the first level of the gods, which is not bad." She nodded in satisfaction. "If you can find any way to improve your physique in the future, don''t let it go." "I understand!" Ye Tianyi nodded. In fact, lets not talk about the benefits brought by this physique, lets just think about the simplest point. Over time, Ye Tianyi has been promoted to the Supreme God. He has at least one absolute advantage in the face of other Supreme Gods, that is, even if they are all Supreme Gods, even here, the Supreme God is the highest cultivation level, but Ye Tianyi The physique is also stronger. Then when they fight, Ye Tianyi has the advantage. This is beyond doubt. "Well, there''s nothing else to do. I''m ready to go. Be careful of the ghost gate." "clear!" Ye Tianyi then repaired at Yaoxin Peak for a while, then left Yaoxin Peak and went to the Moon God Empire where Huang Lian was located. Ye Tianyi easily entered the Heavenly Island above Huanglian''s imperial palace. Huang Lian has been waiting for Ye Tianyi for a long time here. "young married woman." Ye Tianyi saw Huang Lian, then smiled and said hello and walked over. Huang Lian was used to calling Ye Tianyi. Besides, this is her place, and the play in front of Huang Ying will continue. "My mother is waiting over there, let''s go." Huang Lian said to Ye Tianyi. "Pull me." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to her. "Need not." "Hey, I''m leaving in the past two days. You have to show that you don''t want me in front of your mother? Isn''t it normal to hold hands." "Let''s talk about it later, there are some other royal family members here." Huang Lian said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Then they went to the big room together. At the door, Ye Tianyi pushed the door open. Huang Lian reached out and grabbed Ye Tianyi. Yes, she is active. Then Ye Tianyi put her hand away. Huang Lian: "..." She froze for a moment. And Huang Ying, who was sitting there, naturally saw this scene. She showed a smile. "Tianyi is here, sit down." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over. "mom." Ye Tianyi shouted sweetly. "Oh, this kid is so sweet." Ye Tianyi has called her that before, so it doesn''t matter if you call her that again. "That is." Ye Tianyi smiled and approached Huang Ying. "What''s the matter? Are you in conflict with Lianlian?" Huang Ying patted Ye Tianyi''s hand and asked. Ye Tianyi then said, "A little thing." "Tell me, I''ll call the shots for you." Beside her, Huang Lian was a little stunned. "I was about to hold her hand just now, but she disliked being seen by other members of the royal family, so she wouldn''t hold it for me, and said that I''ll be unhappy if I come here and hold her hand later." Huang Lian: "..." Huang Ying then looked at Huang Lian reproachfully. "Lian Lian, apologize to Tian Yi." Huang Lian: "..." "Sorry." She said helplessly. "You ah you, you and Tian Yi are a couple, what''s the embarrassment to let others know? Unless you think Tian Yi can''t do it, can he still do it? Can it still embarrass you? It''s bad, Mom doesn''t like it very much." "I understand." Huang Lian said. "Tian Yi won''t be leaving tonight. You will apologize to Tian Yi when the time comes." "I know." "Ok." Huang Ying nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s eat." "okay." Then the three of them sat at the table. "These are made by Lianlian, and some made by me. You can eat more." Huang Ying said while holding a dish for Ye Tianyi. "Thank you mom, you all eat more too." Huang Ying smiled and nodded. "Tianyi." "What?" Ye Tianyi asked while eating a big mouthful. "Should you and Lianlian have a child?" "Cough cough." Huang Lian coughed while eating the vegetables. Huang Ying had mentioned this to Ye Tianyi before. "Actually..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Huang Ying said, "Look, you don''t know when you''ll be back after you leave. It will take at least five years, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "As for us, we may go to God''s Domain occasionally, but the main thing is to stay here. You can let Lian Lian conceive first, and when you come back, the child is a little older, and you don''t have to worry about the child. , Lianlian and I will take good care of you." Ye Tianyi: "..." Huang Lian: "..." Ye Tianyi said: "Actually, I have no problem." Before Huang Lian could speak, Huang Ying said, "Okay, if you have no problem, then it will be fine. You have nothing to do these days, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, then you can stay here first, and then let Lian Lian take someone to take you to God''s Domain. You can rest well these few days." "Cough cough." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Alright." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, let''s eat." Huang Ying''s purpose is achieved! Then see if Ye Tianyi can''t live up to his expectations. If he is good enough, he will definitely get his good daughter pregnant. The point is, UU reading used to be difficult for her to conceive. After all, the realm of the two of them used to be too different. Because of this, there may be some mismatches. But now, Ye Tianyi is also in the realm of real gods, and he can do it. Huang Ying really wanted to die to have a good grandson or a good granddaughter. After dinner, they chatted a lot. "By the way, I want to go to the Moon God Palace, so I want to ask about the situation at the Moon God Palace." "Moon God Palace, what do you want to do there?" Huang Ying was quite curious. That place is quite special, and I feel like I can''t go together. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2459： Shameless Ye Tianyi Naturally, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to say that he was looking for someone. "I was entrusted by a senior to go to the Moon God Palace to find an old friend for him." In fact, Ye Tianyi had an easy way, that is to go to the Moon God Palace and tell them that he was entrusted by someone to find Huang Xin. However, after all, the person who entrusted him is the founder of the Moon Moon Sect. Ye Tianyi was worried that what he said might cause bad effects! Huang Xin was just the name of his daughter he guessed. This is a no-brainer. "So that''s the case, who are you looking for?" "Huang Xin, didn''t you know there was this person?" "Phoenix Heart??" Huang Ying frowned, both she and Huang Lian were recalling the name. "It seems that there is no such name." Then she said, "After all, Lianlian and I left Moon God Palace a long time ago. Maybe we really don''t know about some people there." Ye Tianyi also felt normal. After all, this name was also guessed by him, and there is not necessarily such a person! And it is true that Huang Lian and Huang Ying left the Moon God Palace a long time ago. On this point, Ye Tianyi had chatted with Huang Lian before, and he didn''t get much news. "However, if you want to go to the Moon God Palace, it is really difficult, let alone go to the Moon God Palace. There are strong restrictions around the Moon God Palace. You may not be able to approach without even seeing the Moon God Palace, and you have already been blocked. down." Huang Ying said. "Is that the only way to become a disciple of the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi pondered. "This is one way, and there is another way that you can have the identity of being able to enter the Moon God Palace or have a special reason for them to let you in. It''s difficult." "God''s Domain is a place where strength is respected and status is respected. There is no strength and no status. There are many places where it is difficult to move an inch. Some things, you may think it will be very simple, even if you bring a letter in the past, it may be Can''t do it." Ye Tianyi nodded. It''s the same as what the demon queen said. "Understood." "Lianlian and I can''t help you on this point. We have completely cut off contact and relationship with Moon God Palace after we left Moon God Palace." Huang Ying said. "Why do you want to leave the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Although that place is good, but... Lianlian and I have no relatives, there are people who are very close by blood, and we yearn for freedom, so we left the Moon God Palace. Fortunately, this is nothing. Things that can''t be done." Ye Tianyi felt that it might not be that simple. Then Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s getting late, go back to your room with Lianlian." Huang Ying patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said. "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi and Huang Lian returned to her boudoir. Ye Tianyi had never been to this boudoir. Fragrant. And it''s beautiful. Because Ye Tianyi had had close contact with Huang Lian before, so this time, Huang Lian was more relaxed. "You go to sleep on the ground." Huang Lian brought a quilt to Ye Tianyi. "Hey, your mother wants us to give her a big fat grandson, so you drove me underground?" Ye Tianyi just lay down on her bed. Huang Lian: "..." "No! Come down quickly." There was a hint of pink on her beautiful face. Ye Tianyi showed a wicked smile. "Mother!" Ye Tianyi shouted loudly. Huang Lian: ? ? ? What is he going to do? click - Huang Ying pushed open the door and walked in. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Ying aggrievedly and said, "Mom, look at your daughter, she doesn''t put me in bed, she wants me to sleep on the ground." Huang Ying glared at Huang Lian. She guessed that it might be because Ye Tianyi sued just now that her daughter was in trouble with him. "Lian Lian, Tian Yi is about to leave the realm of the gods and go to the realm of the gods. In the next few years, you may not meet each other, don''t make trouble anymore, you are not a child, although girls are in front of boys. It''s true that you have a little temper, but what time do you have to watch? It''s this time, and you still have a temper with Tian Yi?" Huang Lian: "..." "Mom will stay outside tonight, Tian Yi, if Lianlian gets angry with you again, you can call me at any time." Ye Tianyi showed a sweet smile. "Thank you mom." Huang Ying then glared at Huang Lian again and said, "Did you hear that?" "heard it." Huang Lian said a word! Damn Ye Tianyi! Then Huang Ying left the room. "Oh, go to sleep." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist, and then took off only one big pants, and got directly into Huang Lian''s bed. Huang Lian: "..." "you!!" She gritted her silver teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. "Come up." Ye Tianyi patted the bed and said to Huang Lian. "I advise you to be careful." Huang Lian then walked into the indoor bathroom and washed a little. When she came out again, her hair was loose, which was extraordinarily attractive. "go there." She said to Ye Tianyi angrily. She is the empress of the dignified Moon God Empire. Although there is indeed some ambiguity between him and Ye Tianyi, but he can''t let this person bully him like this, right? He''s just a little brat. Really shameless. Ye Tianyi then went to the other side of the big bed. Huang Lian moved herself a quilt. "One person sleeps one bed, don''t overdo it." She said lightly. "Mother!" Ye Tianyi shouted twice again. Huang Lian: ? ? ? click - Huang Ying really stayed outside. Within two seconds, she pushed open the door and walked in! "Mom, look at your daughter, she''s still getting angry with me." Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Ying aggrievedly and said. Huang Ying saw two people sleeping with two quilts at a glance. Of course she knew what her daughter wanted to do. She even wanted to share two quilts with Ye Tianyi. "Pity!" Huang Ying glared at Huang Lian again. "I" Huang Lian was angry and aggrieved. How could this Ye Tianyi be so shameless. What a shameless man! Although she knew that Ye Tianyi was shameless, but... hateful! "Go to Tianyi''s quilt." Huang Ying said pity to Huang. Huang Lian didn''t move, but Ye Tianyi lifted her quilt. "Daughter-in-law, come in." Then Ye Tianyi pulled her into his bed. Huang Ying is a little satisfied nowMom, wait a minute, I have to hug Lianlian, I''m afraid she won''t hug me again. " Huang Ying nodded: "Well, you hug." Huang Lian: "..." Then, Ye Tianyi happily hugged Huang Lian''s delicate body in his arms. Huang Lianjiao''s body trembled suddenly. But in order to appear natural in front of her mother, she held back. "Lian Lian, the last time, otherwise I won''t forgive you lightly." After speaking, Huang Ying walked out. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2460： Huang Lian is going to be pissed Huang Lian is really **** off! This Ye Tianyi is really shameless! How can there be such a shameless person? How could he be so thick-skinned? Take advantage of him. This is the first time a man has done this. "Is that all right?" Huang Lian said angrily to Ye Tianyi. She was not in a hurry to break free from Ye Tianyi''s arms. Because she was afraid that this shameless thing would call her mother again. "How can it be possible?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her and said, "Don''t our mother want to hug her grandson? We have to work hard." Huang Lian: "..." "Don''t overdo it." He doesn''t really want to have **** with him, does he? Crazy? No, even if he really wants to have a relationship with him, after all, he is an old man! But, he doesn''t really think he can do it this way, does he? No way? "How come, I want to fulfill our mother''s wish, look at you, you don''t agree with my mother wanting a grandson so much, if you want me to say, instead of falling in love, why are you looking for a partner? Yes, then why don''t you just handle the matter with me directly, after the child is born, how wonderful, you will have peace of mind for the rest of your life." Huang Lian: "..." "What you said sounds really nice." Huang Lian said coldly. "Really? Then do you want to choose to do something?" "What do you say? Take your hands away." Huang Lian said again coldly. "What a ruthless woman." Ye Tianyi murmured and didn''t call Huang Ying anymore, but he didn''t let go of Huang Lian either. "let go." Huang Lian said again! Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and looked as if he had fallen asleep, and turned around and put his legs on Huang Lian''s body. Huang Lian: ? ? ? She just went stupid. Then she kicked Ye Tianyi out of bed. "Be careful I''m rude to you." After speaking, Huang Lian turned around. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. No loss! Then Ye Tianyi leaned on the bed again. Then, he hugged Huang Lian again. Huang Lian: "..." "Don''t overdo it!" Huang Lian said coldly. This man, ah ah ah ah! Don''t look at her seemingly nothing on the surface, but in fact she really can''t stand it anymore! She already wanted to tell her mother the truth. However, when she thought that once she said it, the consequences might be serious, she still held back. "that''s all." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian: "..." "Take your leg off." She backed off. mainly Ye Tianyi''s legs were on her body, and she could vaguely feel the thing in the middle of Ye Tianyi... She gave up. "That''s it, comfortable." Ye Tianyi said. Huang Lian''s whole body was suffering. Hold back! Just hold back. Ugh. That''s how the night went. Huang Lian didn''t know when he fell asleep. She was also surprised that she was still able to fall asleep. When she opened her beautiful eyes, Ye Tianyi was still holding her. and many more! What made her so uncomfortable? Huang Lian came back to his senses! Is it... boom- Ye Tianyi was still buried in his sleep. "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and looked at Huang Lian. Huang Lian snorted coldly and walked out. OMG! The more she thought about it, the more outrageous it was. How could she sleep in the same bed with a man like this? Even in acting, sleeping on the same bed, but not touching each other, is outrageous enough! She was actually hugged by Ye Tianyi all night, and... that thing was still holding her. She is going crazy! It''s ridiculous to think about! It''s just acting. Huang Lian walked out. Huang Ying is ready for breakfast. The existence of their realm does not need to eat, but they still like some of these fireworks. "Why did you come out so early?" Huang Ying asked Huang Lian. "woke up." Huang Lian said. "Where''s Tianyi?" "Wake up too." "Why don''t you look like you''re not very happy." Huang Ying asked. "No, I''m very happy." Huang Lian replied, then sat down at the table. Ye Tianyi also walked out. "Mom, I want to tell you." Ye Tianyi walked out and said directly. "I knew it." Huang Ying glared at Huang Lian. "what happened?" Huang Ying asked. "She didn''t know why, she kicked me early in the morning." Ye Tianyi pointed at Huang Lian and said. Huang Lian: "..." How hateful! This man is really hateful. "Pity." Huang Ying looked at Huang Lian reproachfully. "I don''t." Huang Lian muttered. "Could it be that Tianyi could deliberately make things difficult for you?" "That''s it." Ye Tianyi nodded again and again. "What''s the matter? Tianyi, you say." "I don''t know, I slept well, and she suddenly started." Ye Tianyi said aggrievedly. "what happened?" Huang Ying looked at Huang Lian and asked. "It''s okay, I fell asleep, subconsciously." Huang Lian explained. "Is that right?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and asked. "Ok." Huang Lian nodded. "I''ll just say, why did you hit me suddenly, then it''s fine, kiss me." Ye Tianyi then smiled and leaned forward, directly sipping at Huang Lian''s pink cheeks. Huang Lian: "..." After all, she is Huang Lian, after all, is the empress. Under normal circumstances, the subconscious reaction is definitely an action like dodging! But she is Huang Lian after all, and she is still under control. The reaction at that moment was not great. Otherwise, Huang Ying would be surprised. Obviously a couple, why did Ye Tianyi react so strongly when she kissed her? So she is suspicious. But Huang Lian performed very well. It''s just that she''s going to be pissed. Huang Ying was more satisfied when she saw this scene. "Well, you''ll be more careful in the future." Huang Ying said to Huang Lian. Of course, she actually didn''t believe the reason Huang Lian said. However, she won''t say anything more. "Got it." "Let''s eat." After dinner, they sat here chatting. And Ye Tianyi looked at the time. "What''s the matter? Are you going to leave?" Huang Ying asked. Actually, she certainly hoped that Ye Tianyi would stay here for a few more days, but, as a man, improving his cultivation was the most important thing. Ye Tianyi said, "Well, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s the same if you leave early or late. It''s fine to stay here." "Then stay for a few more days." "it is good." Ye Tianyi stayed here for three days. In these three days, he also took advantage of Huang Lian a lot! It''s a pity, UU reading is only limited to taking advantage of it. This woman, hey... Ye Tianyi wanted to take her down, but it wasn''t that easy. Noble and beautiful. "It''s almost time, I should go." Ye Tianyi said to them. "Lian Lian, go and send Tian Yi off." Huang Ying said. "Ok." Huang Lian took Ye Tianyi to sit on the body of a flying monster, and then rushed to the place to go to the realm of the gods. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2461： 9 days trial sea There are quite a few places to go in this God Realm. For some forces, there is even some way to go to the realm of the gods from within the forces. Just like Asgard. Because Asgard also has an extremely powerful sect in the realm of the gods, and there are frequent exchanges between them. With the help of the powerful power of Asgard, there is naturally such a method in Asgard, the realm of the gods. Under normal circumstances, to go to God''s Domain, you need to go to the Nine-Day Trial Sea. Only after passing through the Nine-Day Trial Sea can one obtain the qualification to go to God''s Domain. Of course, if someone in your God Realm takes you there, you don''t have to go to the Nine Heavens Trial Sea. The Demon Empress could have taken Ye Tianyi directly, but she felt it was unnecessary. Moreover, the most important thing is that the Nine-Day Trial Sea might be able to get some improvements. This improvement may not be particularly large, but it is better than nothing. Huang Lian also said nothing about Ye Tianyi''s actions these days. It''s embarrassing who mentions it. "I don''t know if there will be anything on the side of Tianguimen, you have to be careful." She said to Ye Tianyi. "Ok, I know." This Heavenly Ghost Sect, although the sect master Gui Cangqiong was killed by him, after all, it is a huge sect, and it is not too difficult to have another sect master. Now, Heavenly Ghost Sect has suffered heavy losses, and they definitely have to manage the interior! However, for Ye Tianyi, no matter which suzerain came to the top, in order to consolidate his position and win the hearts and minds of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, what he naturally wants to do most is to kill Ye Tianyi, so that he can be dignified. "I don''t know if they can know when you go to God''s Domain." Huang Lian said. Although Ye Tianyi is very upset, this person is too shameless, but to be honest, of course she is still very worried about Ye Tianyi. No matter what, they are good friends. "Not sure, but I think they should be waiting for me somewhere." Ye Tianyi said. "Nine Heavens Trial Sea or God''s Domain." Huang Lian said. Anyway, there will definitely be something on the side of Tianguimen. They must know that Ye Tianyi is going to the realm of the gods, so it is definitely the easiest thing to wait for the rabbit. Ye Tianyi thought that they must be somewhere. Either the Nine Heavens Trial Sea, they came from Gods Domain and waited for him to appear here, or it was Gods Domain. Anyway, people from the Gods Domain would go to the Holy Sun Empire first when they went to Gods Domain. Perhaps, they could also be there. The Holy Sun Empire was waiting for Ye Tianyi''s appearance. "Easy." Huang Lian said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. He really didn''t want to touch this Heavenly Ghost Sect at this time, and disguising himself was indeed the easiest way. However, Huang Lian believed in Ye Tianyi''s ability. Although she was worried, she still believed in him more. Soon, they came to the seaside of the Nine-Day Trial Sea. Ahead, is the endless sea. However, you must not think that this is an ordinary sea. It''s not that simple! When you walk inside, you will find that the sea is no longer on the ground, but in the sky! This is an amazing place. "Arrived." They fell. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, then I''ll go too." "Ok." Huang Lian stood there with a faint "um" sound. "Hey, why don''t you give me a kiss? We may not see each other for a while." Ye Tianyi looked at Huang Liandao. "What do you say?" she said coldly. "It''s not that I haven''t kissed." She stared at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Then you always have to give a hug, right?" Huang Lian did not respond. "Okay! Heartless woman, I''m leaving." Ye Tianyi shrugged and was about to leave. "Wait a moment." Huang Lian stopped Ye Tianyi. "Ok?" Ye Tianyi turned his head away. She then walked in front of Ye Tianyi and gave Ye Tianyi a hug. "Okay, let''s go." she said lightly. Ye Tianyi showed a smile. "Since you can give hugs, can you also give kisses?" Huang Lian: "..." nasty man. "Would you like to go? Don''t go if you don''t go." she said coldly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "After I leave, if the First God Sect of the Ages or my friends need help, please ask Xiao Lian Lian to help." No matter what, Huang Lian''s empire is from the upper domain, and it is stronger no matter what. "Ok." "gone!" swoosh Ye Tianyi then jumped into the void, and the figure quickly disappeared from her sight. Huang Lian stood there, looking at the direction Ye Tianyi was leaving in for a while before leaving this position. See you next time, I don''t know how far this Ye Tianyi will grow! God''s Domain is a very dangerous and powerful place. I just hope that he will do well in God''s Domain, as long as nothing happens. Cultivation, with his ability, can always be improved very high, it is only a matter of time, safety is the most important. Ye Tianyi is galloping over the sea! "The Nine-Day Trial Sea, after reaching a certain place, the entire sea area will be in danger. These are the so-called trials. After passing through the Nine-Day Trial Sea, you will meet the messengers of the God''s Domain, and they will help me enter the God''s Domain. " Ye Tianyi pondered slightly! This is the way to go next! As for the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they could come down from the God Realm, and then wander in the nine-day trial sea, looking for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi released the law of creation and made himself easy. swoosh Then his figure continued to rush into the distance. Soon, everything in front of him has changed. Ahead, there is a large thundercloud zone. "The trial of the Nine-Day Trial Sea?" Anyway, what Ye Tianyi has to do is to walk through the Nine Heavens Trial Sea and keep walking forward. There is danger, and he may even die. After all, in the eyes of the people on the other side of the gods, the realm of the gods is anyone who wants to come to the realm of the gods. , then it can''t be that easy. The realm of the gods does not look down on the realm of the gods very much. Not everyone can go to the Divine Realm. And this kind of thunder is actually a pediatrics for Ye Tianyi. Don''t forget, Ye Tianyi has the Thor Pearl on his body. sizzle Ye Tianyi sacrificed his eternal heart and secretly stimulated the power of the Thunder God Bead. "Thunder God Pearl, should I try to absorb the Tianlei here?" After all, the power of these divine beads needs to be absorbed and stored. The more they absorb, the stronger the power Ye Tianyi can release. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Do it when you think of it! Ye Tianyi rushed directly under the thundercloud! rumbling Thunder slammed down intensively. swoosh Ye Tianyi stimulated the power of the Thor Pearl, and then threw the Eternal Heart into the void! Thunder God Orb''s power explodes! In an instant, a large amount of thunder blasted towards the Eternal Heart! To be precise, it was the Thunder God Bead of the Eternal Heart that was absorbing the thunder in this thunder cloud and attracted the thunder. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2462： Gods Guardian Qin Luofeng looked at Ye Tianyi and nodded. "Well, I went to God''s Domain. I didn''t expect Brother Ye to go now. Where have you been cultivating these days?" Qin Luofeng asked indifferently. "Ok." Ye Tianyi didn''t say much and continued to walk forward. Qin Luofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly! "It was destined, since you met me again, maybe God wants me to kill you!" Qin Luofeng thought to himself. There is no way for him to kill Ye Tianyi, Qin Luofeng is still able to recognize the gap between the two sides, but he can contact Shenjimen. On the side of Shenjimen, they shouldn''t be indifferent, right? Especially when Ye Tianyi went to God''s Domain, he was truly isolated and helpless! Those powerhouses, the Demon Empress, the No. 1 Divine Sect of the Ages, and the like were unable to help him. How could he escape the pursuit of those powerhouses with only his own abilities? When he went to God''s Domain, it would be difficult for him to contact God''s Gate. Therefore, he wants to contact Shenjimen now and tell them the situation here. Qin Luofeng walked slowly on purpose, and when Ye Tianyi left his sight, Qin Luofeng made a call. "Senior Motang, I''m Qin Luofeng." From the other end came Mo Tang''s voice. "What''s up?" Mo Tang is very distressed now! Before Mo Qianji and the others took people to look at the forest of the sea to kill Ye Tianyi, this thing also failed, and they suffered heavy losses. He is really sad now. Not sure what to do. "Well, I saw Ye Tianyi." Qin Luofeng said. Mo Tang gritted his teeth! See Ye Tianyi? To be honest, he wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, he wanted too much, but now... He has already paid an unimaginable price for killing Ye Tianyi. Can you still kill? You can, but you can''t force it. "Where is he?" "Jiutian Trial Sea, he is going to God''s Domain soon, and I am going to God''s Domain, so I contacted Senior Motang in advance. After all, I can''t get in touch with God''s Domain." Mo Tang pondered for a moment. "Go to God''s Domain? In the Nine Heavens Trial Sea?" To be honest, if this Ye Tianyi is in the realm of the gods, it is really not that easy to kill. Too many facts have proved this, but if he goes to the realm of the gods, he is absolutely helpless there. It can really kill. He knew that Tianguimen also wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but whether they knew the situation on Ye Tianyi''s side was difficult to say, at least he Motang knew! "Well, thanks." Mo Tang then hung up the phone! "Come on!" Motang shouted. "metropolitan!" "That Ye Tianyi is now in the Nine Heavens Trial Sea, Mo Qianbian, you take people to the God''s Domain, the place he is going to is the Holy Sun Empire at first, this is the first stop for all those who go to the God''s Domain, where you can find Ye Tianyi , I believe he went to a place he didn''t know well, and he didn''t know where to go, and in a short time, he must only be in the Holy Sun Empire." Motang said. "Yes!" Mo Qianbian nodded. "and many more!" Mo Tang stopped him, then said, "If it is still difficult, if you can meet someone from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, you can tell the Heavenly Ghost Sect some of Ye Tianyi''s traces. This Ye Tianyi will definitely kill. He died at my hands, but right now, I just want him to die." "clear!" "Go." On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to the top of this mountain. On the top of the mountain, two figures stood. This should be the messenger of God''s Domain. They are responsible for sending people from the realm of the gods to the realm of the gods. Of course, you must not think that there are only two people on this mountain, of course not! It is said that there are still powerhouses of the gods on this mountain to recuperate here, but unless something major happens, they will not appear. "Two seniors." Ye Tianyi gave them a fist. "Trouble the two of you to send the younger generation to the God''s Domain." "Well, what day is the Nine-Day Trial Sea in?" "Nine." Ye Tianyi said something. "Ok?" They frowned and looked surprised. To be honest, there are very few people who can withstand the water pressure of the ninth heaven. It''s almost ten years to meet one. Qin Luofeng who came over also frowned. The ninth day water pressure? He Qin Luofeng couldn''t bear the water pressure of the seventh day. Is this Ye Tianyi really that strong? "Give me the water of trial." A strong man stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took out a drop of water. This is what anyone who comes here will get, and they can tell where this drop of water of trial came from. This is a drop of trial water that Ye Tianyi took from under the ninth heaven. "Ok." The eyes they looked at Ye Tianyi were a little different from just now. "Through the trial of the ninth layer, after going to the God''s Domain, you can consider entering the God''s League to become a member of the God''s League, and they will focus on cultivating you." A strong man said. And Qin Luofeng was shocked when he heard this! God Alliance! He can actually enter the League of God! ? It turned out that passing the trial of the ninth heaven of the Nine Heavens Trial Sea is the threshold for entering the League of Gods! hateful! Why is this Ye Tianyi so lucky? but Even if he entered the behemoth of the Shenmeng, it is estimated that he can only be the lowest level of existence. "Senior, what is this Divine Alliance??" "Shenmeng is a guardian organization of God''s Domain. They are responsible for fighting against the evil sect of God''s Domain, arresting evil people, investigating cases, handling cases, suppressing demons, killing demons, etc. There are too many things that God''s Union is responsible for safeguarding, joining the God''s Union The person who is called the guardian of the gods, the guardian of the gods belongs to a relatively high-ranking existence in the realm of the gods, and it is a good choice for you." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. It means, this Shenmeng is similar to the existence of the police station? In ancient times, should it belong to a force like Six Gates? There must be a difference. I feel like I''m going to work. Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about it. However, these conditions are quite harsh. Can the Realm of the Gods join the Alliance of Gods only through the water pressure of Jiuzhongtian? That must be a very top power. Ye Tianyi had to think about it. "I''ll think about it, I''ll go make a phone call first." "Well, man, come here first." Qin Luofeng came over. Ye Tianyi stepped aside and contacted the Demon Empress. UU reading God''s Domain is a place that makes him very confused. Ye Tianyi also knew that any of his choices would change his direction in God''s Domain. If this League of Gods is a good place to go, then yes, after all, Ye Tianyi doesn''t particularly want to be a little disciple in a certain sect. He has to cultivate well, and if he goes to a sect, he has to become a more advanced disciple in order to get more cultivation resources. "Hey, Master Fairy." Ye Tianyi shouted. "What''s the matter?" the demon queen asked. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2463： Shiniki Ye Tianyi then told her the situation here. "Since you can withstand the water pressure of Jiuzhongtian, then enter the League of God. It is a good place to go. Unlike Zongmen and the like, this place also depends on your personal ability." Ye Tianyi asked: "Master Fairy, tell me about it." "Well, the Shenmeng was founded in the Holy Sun Empire and has a history of tens of thousands of years. Now it is distributed in the five major empires of the gods. The members of the Shenmeng are called the guardians of the gods. They are responsible for guarding the safety of the continent, and they are also quite dangerous. Occupation, the guardian of the gods has grades. The higher the level, the higher the status in the realm of the gods. The realm of the gods looks down on the realm of the gods, but if you become the guardian of the gods, you do have a position, and your future path should also be It will be better to go, Shenmeng can indeed be used as a springboard for you." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "I joined the Shenmeng to maintain the safety of the mainland, right?" "The general responsibility is the same, but it depends on how you arrange it on your side, and the salary of the guardian of the gods is also quite large. After all, anyone who can become a guardian of the gods is not weak. It can be seen by entering the Jiuzhongtian trial, but 90% of the people are from the Divine Realm. It is not that difficult to enter the Divine Alliance in the Divine Realm, but it is definitely not something that ordinary people can enter. It belongs to the direct forces of the royal family of the Holy Sun Empire. , the entire Divine Alliance together, belongs to a top-level force in the Divine Realm." "Understood, then I''ll go to the Shenmeng." "Well, the relationship in the Shenmeng is extremely complicated, you should pay attention to it yourself." "Understood, thank you Fairy Master." "Go." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi hung up the phone. And Qin Luofeng has already left here! "Two seniors, if I go to the Shenmeng, where do I need to report?" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and asked. "You will naturally know when you arrive at the Holy Sun Empire. This is your Jiuzhongtian identity certificate. Just show it to them at that time." A strong man handed Ye Tianyi a badge. "Okay, thank you!" "Well, are you ready? You can go to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ready." In the next instant, a wormhole-like flying door appeared above Ye Tianyi''s head. "go in." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi then jumped directly into the flying gate. Entering the flying gate, there is a passage similar to passing through space. The speed was very fast, Ye Tianyi left here directly! In the next instant, Ye Tianyi appeared in a huge open space! Scan the same. This doesn''t look like a wilderness, but the interior of a huge building. Because Ye Tianyi could see buildings all around. However, it may be because there are too few people here, so it looks a bit like a wilderness. "Is this the realm of the gods?" Ye Tianyi''s first feeling when he came here was... Outrageous spiritual power! This realm of the gods will never compare to the realm of the gods! The spiritual power of this world is not at the same level! No wonder God''s Domain is really powerful! The realm of genius in God''s Domain, talent, etc. are generally stronger! Their starting point is different. The world is just like that, it''s not fair. Ahead, a huge building came into view. It looks like some kind of building like a chamber of commerce. Moreover, Ye Tianyi glanced at the architectural style of this God''s Domain. how to say? The architectural style of this God''s Domain is a bit retro. The Realm of the Gods, the Eight Wildernesses, and the Eight Kingdoms are all super technology eras. So, in those places, you will see all kinds of technology, including all kinds of high-rise buildings, extremely luxurious, all kinds of shopping malls, supermarkets. Ye Tianyi didn''t see the appearance of this God''s Domain, but just looking at this building felt that the technological civilization here should not be as developed as the God''s Domain. However, Ye Tianyi also knew about this! The Domain of Gods is indeed not as developed as the Domain of the Gods in terms of technology! Its very simple, the vast majority of everyone here in Gods Domain is focused on cultivation! Moreover, there are very few ordinary people who cannot cultivate in God''s Domain. Then think about it, since there are few ordinary people here who cannot cultivate, and since everyone can cultivate, who wants to develop scientific and technological civilization? No matter how poor your talent is, you dont want to develop scientific and technological civilization. You also want to work hard to improve your talent, practice hard, become a strong person, and live longer. Because in a place like the Realm of the Gods, there are too many ordinary people who cannot cultivate. As ordinary people, they really have no choice. In order to live a good life, they can only study hard, improve themselves, and develop scientific and technological civilization! However, on the Divine Realm side, because they have been accustomed to such a life for a long time, they do not think that the technological civilization of the Gods Realm is good. But some people do like modern technology. but Although God''s Domain is not so developed in technology, it does not mean that God''s Domain is almost as devoid of technological civilization as that place in the Land of Totems. Here, computers, cell phones, etc. are very common things. Cars and planes are also easy to see. Just saying, it''s not that good. These buildings are more like buildings from the 80s and 90s or even longer! There are even buildings that look completely ancient. However, Ye Tianyi is very adaptable. He then walked towards the huge building ahead. Here, what he needs to do is now simple! First, go to the Divine Realm Guild to open an ID card, otherwise, it will be a bit difficult to move here, as if you don''t have an ID card. It shouldn''t be easy to open a hotel. Second, go buy a mobile phone. Ye Tianyi is very handy with this kind of thing. but The embarrassing thing here is that the currencies are different. He Ye Tianyi has no money. It''s a small thing, though. Because Ye Tianyi has something on his body, it is no problem to sell some money casually. Then I went to find the League of God, and joined the League of God directly, and there was no need to think about it anymore. Walking into the building, you can see that the lobby inside is very large and there are some people at the counter. Except for these staff, there are almost no other people. Ye Tianyi walked in, and their eyes fell on Ye Tianyi. "So handsome. UU reading " Seeing Ye Tianyi''s appearance, some MMs in uniform couldn''t help their eyes glow! Although Ye Tianyi is from the Realm of the Gods, his handsomeness will not change! Especially the current Ye Tianyi, in fact, he is a little mature, but he is even more charming! Especially for a woman who may be a little older, such as a woman who looks in her thirties, has a previously unattainable attractiveness. Ye Tianyi casually walked in front of a MM. "Hello, may I ask where is the God''s Domain Guild?" "This is the God''s Domain Guild." Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2464： despise? Ye Tianyi felt relieved. It turns out that this is the God''s Domain Guild. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "Hello, I''ll go through the identity certificate." "Okay, please tell me some basic information about you, your name, age, place of origin, etc..." "The name Ye Tianyi...the realm of the gods." Ye Tianyi knew that these people did not look down on the people in the Realm of the Gods. However, it doesn''t mean that no one looks down on it. And they are doing this job, but they think it is normal. "Please wait." Ye Tianyi nodded. His name is very famous in the realm of the gods, but in the realm of the gods, basically no one knows. Soon, Ye Tianyi''s identity certificate was completed. This is a badge, but the key is that it has been entered into the system. Even if the badge is lost, it can be reissued. Anyway, the main thing is to enter the information into the system of this God''s Domain. "thanks." Ye Tianyi smiled at her. At that moment, the MM directly felt that his heart was melted. OMG! Can such handsome boys exist in this world? "No...you''re welcome." she said shyly. "Is there anything else you need help with?" Ye Tianyi then asked: "Well... May I ask where I can sell things? I just came here and needed some money, so I plan to sell some things for some money." "Young Xia, or...you come home with me, I''ll get off work soon, and I''ll give you the money." Ye Tianyi; "" What the hell! isn''t it? Ah this... "Cough, beauty, I have something to do." Ye Tianyi said. "Ok" She showed a disappointed expression, and then said: "You can go to some pawnshops, auction houses, including casinos. If you don''t have money, you can use some treasures to go to the casino to gamble for money, or go to the trading house to trade." "Where is this trading house?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Turn left and walk straight for about a thousand meters when you go out." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, that... can you leave me a phone call?" MM asked blushing. "I''m sorry, I just came here, so I don''t have a mobile phone. I went to change money just to buy a mobile phone." "So it is." "Ah." At this moment, a man dressed in a human-like appearance walked over with a sneer. "Another stranger from the realm of the gods." Although he didn''t go to Ye Tianyi''s side to say this, it was obvious that he was talking about Ye Tianyi. "Mr. Luo." That MM shouted respectfully. "Ok." Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that there were indeed some people in this domain of gods who looked down on people from the domain of the gods, and they had a natural sense of superiority. Perhaps, they can''t compare to many, many people in the realm of the gods, but they feel that the people in the realm of the gods are relatively low-level people. "are you talking about me?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Luo Yun sneered, then stared at Ye Tianyi and said, "Do you think there is a second foreigner here?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "You are noble aren''t you?" "It''s not noble, right? It''s just that you don''t look down on you people from the realm of the gods running to the realm of the gods, isn''t it good to stay in your own place honestly? What are you doing here? You people in the realm of the gods. What''s the use of coming here? How many people can make a difference? Go back honestly." The reason why he looks down on the people in the realm of the gods so much is because he hates the people in the realm of the gods so much! There is a dark disease in him that was created by several people in the realm of the gods, which caused an unimaginable impact on him! Since then, he has been unhappy to see people from the realm of the gods. "Then I have to tell you, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the people of the gods also came from the realm of the gods. To put it simply, your ancestors came from the realm of the gods, and the blood you shed is the The blood of people in the realm of the gods, you are just born in the realm of the gods, understand?" Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed. "Furthermore, you look down on the people in the realm of the gods. You said that the people in the realm of the gods are outsiders and low-level people. Do you think that your ancestors are also low-level people? Since your ancestors are also low-level people? You''re a low-class person, what are you?" Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything at all! The key is that he has never done such a thing, who dares to retaliate? The people from the realm of the gods, except for a few powerful people, who are not alone here? Who dares to provoke the people of God''s Domain? And those big families and big forces have special channels to come here. Ye Tianyi knows that some people in God''s Domain think that they are arrogant, and some people feel the same way, but they won''t say it or show it. Some people can see clearly that God''s Domain is at most more than God''s Domain. The existence of the first class does not mean how strong their blood is. "I think you are courting death." "What? But I''m going to do it?" Ye Tianyi sneered. "Then can I say that you, a person in the God''s Domain, seem to be quite rubbish, and you don''t seem to have much quality." Ye Tianyi smiled at him. ka ka ka- Luo Yun clenched his fists tightly. "Humph! Don''t let me meet you." Luo Yun stared at Ye Tianyi''s eyes and walked away with a cold snort. After he walked away, the MM reminded Ye Tianyi: "Mr. Ye, be careful, Mr. Luo, he is very powerful." "Thank you for reminding." Ye Tianyi smiled. After that, he left the Divine Realm Guild. The street outside was similar to what Ye Tianyi imagined. There are still a lot of people. The prosperity of this God''s Domain may not be as prosperous as that of the God''s Domain, but there are definitely a lot of people! Moreover, God''s Domain''s chance and the like are even more powerful. Ye Tianyi came to an area according to what the MM said! Here is the trading line. The so-called trading house is actually a street with many street stalls, and there are many mysterious and ancient treasures on the street stalls. These things are like buying things in an antique market, there are real and fake, good and bad. If you don''t understand the specifics, you will be lucky. They sell things, and they also receive things. Ye Tianyi casually took out a spiritual tool. "Senior, do you have this sword?" An old drinking man sitting there yawned and looked up at Ye Tianyi and then at the sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand. UU Reading "The device of the holy order is also a good object. Let''s see what you want to change here, you can change it." he said lazily. "Can I exchange money?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Don''t change money, just change things." Ye Tianyi frowned, then glanced at some things on the stall in front of him. Ok? An object caught Ye Tianyi''s attention. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 2465： Guardian level For Ye Tianyi, there is no shortage of spiritual tools on his body. Of course, in fact, he does not have many spiritual tools! This thing is actually a parchment roll. There may be some good things here, but Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand. After all, some things in God''s Domain are different from God''s Domain. But the ancient parchment scroll may hold a great secret. "What is this parchment??" Ye Tianyi asked. "I accidentally caught it from the river when I was fishing. It feels like a very old object. If you really want it, I can give it to you." "Alright." Ye Tianyi then casually exchanged this spiritual tool for something with him, and then took the parchment scroll in his hand. Ye Tianyi walked forward while scanning the parchment scroll. "A map?" I can''t see it, it looks like a map. To be honest, if this is an ancient map, then Ye Tianyi may have made a lot of money! "But it seems to be only half, is that so?" I remember that when he was in the underworld, Ye Tianyi was collecting parchment scrolls, but that time it was a quarter. "Stay and see." Because Ye Tianyi could really feel that this parchment scroll was ancient. Is it a map, he really can''t see it, let''s keep it, what''s the use in case? "Senior, is this exchangeable for money?" Ye Tianyi took out the object that was exchanged from the old man just now and asked. The old man glanced at it and said, "No change, no change." "Cheap, the money for a mobile phone." Hearing what Ye Tianyi said, the old man stood up and took the thing in Ye Tianyi''s hand! It''s exaggerated to think about it, the money for a holy-level spirit tool for a mobile phone. wipe. But it doesn''t matter, Ye Tianyi does not lack these spiritual tools. "Okay, here it is." He then gave Ye Tianyi a stack of cash. Ye Tianyi took the cash and walked away. I bought a mobile phone, bought a mobile phone card, and then went online to get a general understanding of the current situation. He was in a medium-sized city in the Holy Sun Empire called Beiyang City. This Sacred Sun Empire belongs to the northern part of this continent, but this Beiyang City is not particularly remote. "Go to the League of God." Ye Tianyi inquired about it casually, and then came to a branch of the Shenmeng here. Ye Tianyi walked in directly. "Hello, who are you looking for?" At the front desk of the hall, a MM looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. So handsome. "Is this the place to join the League of God?" "Are you going to join the League of God? You need to pass the assessment." MM said. "I came from the realm of the gods. I heard that you can join the alliance of gods by passing the nine-day trial sea nine-layer test." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, she was slightly surprised. "You passed the Jiuzhongtian test, right?" "correct." Ye Tianyi nodded. At this time, a middle-aged man passed by Ye Tianyi''s side, glanced at Ye Tianyi, and said, "You can join the League of God directly after passing the Jiuzhongtian test. Come with me." Ye Tianyi glanced at him. He walked towards a room with his hands behind his back, and Ye Tianyi also followed behind him. The room is still quite grand. "sit down." He said something, then poured a cup of tea for Ye Tianyi and put it in front of Ye Tianyi. "Thank you senior." "When did you come to God''s Domain?" He sat in front of Ye Tianyi and asked casually. "I just came today." "Well, right here in Beiyang City?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, how much do you know about Shenmeng?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know much, I probably only know some of the duties of the Shenmeng, and I hardly understand the rest." "Then let me talk to you. By the way, my name is Beifeng, and I''m the captain of the third team of the guardians of the Shenmeng League of Beiyang City." "I have seen Senior North Wind." "polite." Beifeng then crossed Erlang''s legs and said: "The Shenmeng is a national protection organization founded by the Holy Sun Empire, directly under His Majesty''s orders, and now it fills every corner of the continent, but the main purpose is to maintain the integrity of the Holy Sun Empire. The power of the alliance together is very powerful. Ye Tianyi nodded. "The members of the Shenmeng are called the guardians of the gods, and they are relatively high-ranking beings. The guardians of the gods are divided into nine levels, from the first-level guardians to the ninth-level guardians. If I am a third-level guardian, I can basically become this A squad leader of the City Branch Alliance." "What does the ninth-level guardian envoy look like?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s hard to say, some people will climb up, and some people may even do it alone. For example, the president of our branch, he is a sixth-level **** guardian, and a sixth-level **** guardian can probably become a branch alliance. The guild leader, leading hundreds of divine guardians." "Only a few hundred? That means, there are only a few hundred envoys in Beiyang City, right?" Beifeng smiled and said: "There are quite a few hundreds, you must know that it is not easy for anyone who can become a guardian of the gods. You should be quite clear about your own situation. The guardian envoy of the gods must be an existence like you, and everyone is an elite, so the guardian envoys of our God Alliance are not much in essence." "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then how to improve the level of the guardian of the gods?" "Two ways, the first is to do tasks, you can earn points by doing tasks, and if you have enough points, you can increase the level, but this level is extremely difficult to improve. I have been here for eight years, and I am only a third-level guardian. , I am afraid that it will take a few years to be promoted to the fourth-level guardian of the gods." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The second way is to make an exception to the promotion. This is something that the president is not qualified to do, but it can be reported. After the review is approved, the promotion can be made by exception." "Does the above refer to the seventh-level guardian envoy?" Ye Tianyi asked. "almost." "The seventh-level guardian envoys are their identities?" "Many, some may also be the president of a certain branch, and some may be Lone Rangers, but they have a high status in the Divine Alliance, have access to more powerful beings, have higher rights, etc. To be honest, the specific I don''t know either, I''m only a third-level guardian of the gods, and the highest I can contact is the president, but the alliance of the gods is more powerful and mysterious than I imagined. What I have learned is actually just gods The tip of the iceberg. "clear!" Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Then what if I join the Shenmeng here and I go to another city?" "The alliance of the gods is not divided into cities, UU reading You are the guardian of the gods here, and you are the guardian of the gods wherever you go. If you take out your identity certificate of the guardian of the gods, you will be accepted everywhere, and many of the guardians of the gods are Its an established system, and there are very few divine guardians like those who do it alone, unless the level is high. Beifeng then stood up and said: "But you should stay in Beiyang City in the near future. My third team just has a shortage of people, so you can come to my third team." At this time, a person walked in. "Captain Luo." Beifeng glanced at the approaching person. Luo Yun''s eyes also saw Ye Tianyi. "It''s your kid!?" He frowned. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! ~： new book The new book is open. Title: "Outrageous! I can become the richest man in the world on a blind date! The theme of the city, if you are interested, you can go to see it, QQ browser and both are available, free of charge. Lin Xuan transmigrated to an illiterate person who died suddenly, and at the same time opened the [God-level Blind Date System]. As long as the blind date is successful, he can get rewards when he meets the parents of the other party, and he can get the ultimate reward when he finds the true destiny. "Ding... The object of your blind date this time is your sister''s best friend Jiang Qingyue. The mission rewards are [Super Run - Aston Martin one-77] and [100 million cash]." "Ding... The object of your blind date this time is Qin Ningxue, the flower of Binhai University, and the task reward: [100 billion market value company]." "Ding... The object of your blind date this time is the first-line star Xu Yidie, and the task reward: [Ten Billion Market Value Entertainment Company]." "Ding... The object of your blind date this time is Mu Qingya, the president of the Hundred Billion Group. The task reward: [Hundred Billion Market Value Group] [a manor around the world]." "" School beauties, presidents, celebrities, and even professional killers have all become Lin Xuan''s blind date, and he needs to find a woman who truly belongs to him to complete the ultimate mission of the system. Soon after, Lin Xuan, who stood on the top of the world and became the world''s richest man, looked back on the past and couldn''t help but sigh, "How did I become the world''s richest man on a blind date?" (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2466： Where is the little brother from? Luo Yun didn''t expect to see this stinky boy here! And Ye Tianyi didn''t expect him to meet this person here! Is he also a guardian of the gods? It should be. "Oh? Captain Luo knows Brother Ye?" Beifeng asked. He naturally has a strong ability to observe words and expressions. Of course, even a person can see the contradiction between Luo Yun and Ye Tianyi. "What is he here for?" Luo Yun pointed at Ye Tianyi and asked to the north wind. "What can you come to the Shenmeng Guild for?" North Wind Road. "You are also worthy of being the guardian of the gods?" Luo Yun smiled. "What? Where am I not worthy? Say it, and I''ll ask someone to see if what you said is right." Ye Tianyi was naturally not afraid of him, staring at Luo Yundao. Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed. He also knew that if he said it was because Ye Tianyi was not worthy of the realm of the gods, it would be absolutely bad for him if such words were spread by him. "Humph! Contrary to the third-level guardian envoy, according to the rules of the alliance, you will be punished." Luo Yun snorted coldly. "I''m sorry, I haven''t gone through the formalities yet, I haven''t joined the League of God, you''re not my boss, and even if I join, I''m still in the hands of Captain Beifeng, what does it have to do with you? ?" Ye Tianyi''s words made Beifeng feel very comfortable. Moreover, he and Luo Yun really did not deal with each other. "Captain Luo." Beifeng stood up and said to Luo Yun, "I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to take Brother Ye to go through the formalities now, so I''ll say goodbye." After speaking, Bei Feng led Ye Tianyi away. Ka Ka Ka - Luo Yun clenched his fists and sneered. "Join the Divine Alliance? Didn''t you fall into my hands? There will be some good fruits to eat in the future." He is not in a hurry. On the other side, Bei Feng took Ye Tianyi to go deeper into the Shenmeng Guild. "This Luo Yun is the captain of the third team and the third-level guardian of the gods. This person is narrow-minded. You can avoid it in the future. After all, you will also be the guardian of the gods in the future, and your level is lower than him, but you will be here with me. Team, as long as it''s not a big problem, I can help you settle it." "Thank you, Captain." "fine." Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Captain, what are we going to do now?" "Go to the review meeting of the Shenmeng. Any member who joins the Shenmeng must go through an audit. The audit includes an identity review and an ability review. You are from the realm of the gods through the trial of the Nine Heavens. In theory, you can enter the gods. Alliance, but we still need to review it, it''s not a big problem, but this review meeting is more important." Then he continued: "It''s like this, just becoming a guardian envoy is a first-level guardian envoy. If you want to be promoted to a second-level guardian envoy, you need 10,000 points. This review will be based on your ability and potential. You make a score, in simple terms, generally any guardian envoy will have points the first time he enters the alliance, and the number of points depends on how much your ability is valued by the alliance." "Then does it happen that once you enter the League of God, you are the second-level guardian of the gods?" "Of course there is. To put it simply, for example, if a Primordial God King Realm wants to become a guardian of the gods, then he is directly a guardian of the third-level guardian. After all, his abilities are here, but he wants to be promoted to the guardian of the gods at the fourth level. You have to need those points as usual, the highest is to directly upgrade to the third-level guardian envoy, you cant go any higher, unless you are really strong, a well-known powerhouse from the mainland comes over. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Understood." "You... According to my experience, it is enough to get 2,000 points. Normally, the Nine-Day Trial Sea Jiuzhongtian can directly give you 1,000 points. For the remaining 1,000 points, since you can pass the Nine-Day Trial Hai Jiuzhongtian, prove that you are not weak, and since you are not weak, it is not difficult to get another thousand points." Ye Tianyi then asked: "How many points do you usually get for these tasks?" "Then it depends on the level of the task. The task level is divided into F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS. Let me tell you about these levels. The task of F level is probably to kill. The difficulty of a warrior in the Seven Souls Realm, of course, the task is not limited to killing people, it may also be investigating things, or even handling cases. Our God''s Domain is a little different from other places, that is, killing people in the God''s Domain will have very serious consequences. of." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Luo Yun continued: "You can kill people, but you can''t be known by other people. You fight with other warriors in the wilderness and kill them, there is no problem, and you won''t care about it. Of course, the premise is that you are killed. The people behind the people will not be held accountable, if they are held accountable, they can ask the Shenmeng to investigate and be wanted based on the reasons, and ultimately the Shenmeng will decide whether to judge or let go according to the reasons." Ye Tianyi can probably understand this! This Divine Alliance is indeed the same as the police, and this Divine Realm places special emphasis on murder and the like. "Then if it''s like killing people in the city, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be reported by others, and the Shenmeng must take care of it, even if you have a conflict with someone, and you fight with great fanfare, this kind of thing, Shenmeng also You need to stop them from continuing to fight, this kind of thing is a trivial matter, they will stop it for face." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s a chore." Ye Tianyi said. "How do you say it? After all, our mission is to maintain the stability of the Holy Sun Empire. That''s where our responsibility lies. If we want not to do such a thing, we can only raise the level of the guardian of the gods, and the second-level guardian of the gods don''t need to worry about it. This kind of trouble, but there is one thing to say, as long as you become a guardian of the gods, no matter where you go, others will give you the face of the status of the guardian of the gods." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. Soon, they walked into the interior of the Shenmeng Guild. Beifeng took out a card and swiped the sensor lock in front of a gate. Then the huge gate opened slowly. The door opened, and in front of it was a huge base that looked very mechanical! There is no sun, it''s all lights, there are a large number of people walking around, and there are various screens. And, it looks like this place is really big. Beifeng walked in and said to Ye Tianyi, "This is the true branch base of the Shenmeng Branch of Beiyang City. There are all kinds of instruments here, whether it''s training or monitoring, it''s very versatile." "I saw." Ye Tianyi could see some screens, and these screens monitored every corner of Beiyang City. "Captain North Wind!" "Captain North Wind." When Beifeng walked in, many passersby greeted him. "Ok." "Yo, where did this little brother come from, he''s so handsome." A woman who looked very coquettish suddenly saw Ye Tianyi, and then she came over. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2467： 3 daughter Ye Tianyi is indeed too handsome. This woman is also very beautiful, but unfortunately, she has a big scar on her face. She looks about thirty years old, but ignoring the scars, she is very beautiful. Even if there are scars, I actually think she looks good. She is quite revealing, and her figure is extremely explosive, but if you take a closer look, you will find that although she is revealing, she doesn''t seem to reveal anything. "Sanniang, don''t beat my people''s ideas." The North Wind said to her. "Tsk tsk tsk." She got close to Ye Tianyi and circled around Ye Tianyi a few times. "He''s so handsome, where is my little brother from?" "The Realm of the Gods." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, it seems that you have passed the Jiuzhongtian test. Our branch has another master, and he is such a handsome master. Little brother, why don''t you consider joining my team, the salary is definitely better than his fourth team, why? Sample?" She said to Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Uh-" Ye Tianyi didn''t speak yet, she just held Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Okay, please join me here." She shook Ye Tianyi''s arm. Ye Tianyi said that if the big-breasted beauty was shaking, he could rub his arm with his own, Ye Tianyi might agree. Then who kept her from rubbing. "I said Sanniang, don''t do it, the people I brought." North Wind hurriedly said. "What is that? I''m optimistic, Beifeng, please make an offer." Sanniang said directly. "Uh-" Beifeng touched the tip of his nose and glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! Wouldn''t this North Wind really send him to another team? "Captain North Wind..." Beifeng then dragged Ye Tianyi aside and whispered: "Brother Ye, I definitely wanted you to be on my team, but...you have a grudge against Luo Yun, and it just so happened that these three mothers are Luo Yun''s boss, do you understand? And she''s about to be the fifth-level guardian envoy, she can cover you, except that the president of our alliance is the sixth-level guardian envoy, there is no fifth-level guardian envoy, and there are only two fourth-level guardian envoys." Damn it! This woman is about to become the fifth-level guardian of the gods. "And let me tell you, Sanniang may have other special identities. There is absolutely no harm in following her. She has just been transferred, and within two months, I estimate that she has a mission in Beiyang City. Just stay in our branch for a while." "What special identity?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "I don''t know either. I told you that the alliance of the gods is made up of major sub-alliances on the surface, the presidents of various branches, and the guardians of the gods from the first to ninth levels, but as far as I know, there are many hidden secrets in this alliance of the gods. The branch organization of the Divine Alliance is affiliated to the Shenmeng, but it is not an ordinary guardian envoy to enter. I suspect that Sanniang is one of them, and Beifeng said: "Don''t look at her so enthusiastic, although she does get along well with everyone, but she has never asked anyone directly, let alone holding your arm, she saw it at a glance. You, since she has a crush on you, it is definitely better than following me." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Captain North Wind wants what she gave, right?" "Cough cough" Beifeng coughed dryly and said, "There is this reason, but also for your sake." "Ok." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Indeed, there is nothing wrong with what he said. "Hahaha." Then Beifeng looked at Sanniang with a smile and said, "Sanniang, I discussed it with Brother Ye, and he agreed." "Nice job!" Sanniang then got close to Ye Tianyi, circled around him a few times, and looked at Ye Tianyi carefully. "He''s so handsome, what''s your name?" "Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said. "Brother Tianyi, not only is he handsome, but also makes a wise choice. I like it." Ye Tianyi thinks... This Sanniang is too enthusiastic. According to what Bei Feng said, she had never done this before. Although she really has such a personality, Ye Tianyi is an exception to him. Is it just because you are handsome? Ye Tianyi thinks... It''s possible, but after all, this is God''s Domain. Everyone is a master, so it shouldn''t be possible, right? Or is it because the people in the Divine Realm are too arrogant? That''s not so, is it? Well, what is the reason that should be told to Beifeng! But what could be the reason? Then what if her identity might not be that simple? Can she still plan to lure herself to one of her mysterious organizations of the Divine Alliance just by looking at herself? Not really. "Captain, you praise Miu." "Don''t call the captain, just call Sanniang." "Sanniang." Sanniang immediately smiled. "Let''s go." She then swayed and walked inside. "Hey, Sanniang, Brother Ye has to go to the review team to review it." As Sanniang walked forward, she raised her hand and made an "OK" gesture. "Also, don''t forget what you promised me." North Wind shouted again. It''s still the same gesture. Ye Tianyi followed this Sanniang to the inside. Soon, they came to a large room. "Brother Tianyi, wait for me." Sanniang looked at Ye Tianyi''s beautiful eyes, said a word, and entered the room. Soon, the door opened again. "come in." Ye Tianyi walked in. This room is not particularly large, there are six or seven staff members operating in front of the screen and keyboard. There are many instruments. "This is your team member, Sanniang." A middle-aged man smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Yes, handsome, right?" Sanniang smiled coquettishly. "Handsome, so handsome!" Then he came over and stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi, UU reading www. uukanshu. com said: "Wang Meng, the main job here is to be responsible for the review of the new guardian envoy." "I have seen senior." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "You''re welcome, if you''re ready, take out the identity badge and put it directly into the instrument. Next, I will give you a score based on the ability you show. You can have reservations, but the result of reservations is that Your score will be less, of course, if you think that doing tasks with your ability can quickly improve the level of the guardian, it does not matter, but the tasks that can be accepted by the first-level guardian are limited, and the reward of task points is not high, and the speed is improved. It won''t be too fast, weigh it yourself." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then handed him the badge of his identity in the Divine Realm Guild. "Am I going in now?" Sanniang leaned against the wall, nibbled melon seeds and nodded, "Go in." Then Ye Tianyi walked into an instrument similar to a crossing warehouse. The glass-like door closed, and Ye Tianyi was trapped inside. Then Wang Meng''s voice came from inside. "Get ready to start right away. You can release your attributes, laws, domains, etc. to improve your score." (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2468： Shenmeng assessment Ye Tianyi has experienced this situation. To put it simply, this instrument can detect various attributes such as the purity of the power based on the power released by Ye Tianyi! In this way, attributes such as Ye Tianyi''s potential can be identified. For example, Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute is obviously stronger than other fire attribute warriors. In theory, Ye Tianyi''s combat effectiveness is stronger, so naturally he can get more points. Therefore, dual attributes are naturally stronger than single attributes, and the bonuses of those three attributes are naturally higher! At the same time, your laws, the effect of the field, the strength, etc., all determine your score! "let''s start." Wang Meng said. Ye Tianyi nodded. Then, Ye Tianyi directly released his fire attribute. Sanniang, who was leaning over there, also glanced at Ye Tianyi, then looked at the screen. On the screen, there are scores soaring. This fire attribute was released, and the score rose directly to 1100. "What a strong fire attribute." Wang Meng and a few people around stared at the screen and sighed. "It''s very strong, the relatively powerful fire attribute, as a non-rare attribute, a score of 500 is high enough, and a more powerful score of 800 is considered very strong. Can the fire attribute hit one thousand one hundred percent?" "I haven''t seen a fire attribute that can hit 1,110 percent. How high is the purity of his fire attribute?" "It''s not just a matter of purity, his flame is not an ordinary flame. Look at the color of the flame, yellow with red, and red with black, what kind of flame is this?" "I felt a little bit of this flame. It has the power of a phoenix, and... I don''t know. It seems to be a combination of various flames." "No wonder, it seems that the upper limit of this flame is quite high." Wang Meng pondered. Sanniang leaned there and hugged her chest, not knowing when she was watching with a lollipop in her mouth. Then, Ye Tianyi released his ice attribute! When the ice attribute came out, the score was almost five thousand points. Everyone: ? ? ? "what?" Everyone was dumbfounded! "This? What ice is this?" "The ice attribute is as high as nearly 4,000 points? How is that possible?" "Even though the ice attribute has a rare attribute bonus, this bonus is only five percent, so theoretically, his ice is several times stronger than his fire!" "It can be several times stronger, but it''s impossible under normal circumstances. According to records, there is no ice-type martial artist here who can add so many points, right?" "This cold force, I''m afraid it''s hard to find many people in the world that can reach this level." "What a low temperature." Ice is indeed Ye Tianyi''s strongest attribute! He has systematic bonuses, the help of the fairy sister, and the bonuses of heaven and earth spirits. His ice attribute is indeed the most fierce. However, he really didn''t use much! However, any attribute is not comparable to ordinary people, because his precision and proficiency are all full. Here, the proficiency cannot be calculated, but the precision is high enough. Sanniang''s beautiful eyes also lit up slightly. "What a strong ice attribute." This is also rare in her life. I''m afraid it''s the kind of strong ice-type powerhouse that has the opportunity to cultivate to such a level, right? He is still so young and his cultivation base is not high, so he already has such a strong ice attribute. It can only be said that his potential is extremely high. "Five thousand five percent." "This extra 500% is the bonus of his dual attributes." And Ye Tianyi was thinking, do you want to show more? In this divine realm, multiple attributes should be relatively common. brush- The next moment, Ye Tianyi released the thunder attribute. "It turned out to be a rare three-attribute warrior!" Seeing Ye Tianyi releasing the thunder attribute again, they were secretly shocked! "What a genius!" "Sure enough, there is no ordinary person who can pass the Nine Heavens Trial Sea Nine Heavens Trial." Wang Meng pondered. One thunder attribute, plus the bonus of three attributes, directly raised Ye Tianyi''s score to 8,000 points. "Leader Wang Meng, how many points can you directly upgrade to the second-level guardian envoy?" "It''s far away, thirty thousand." Wang Mengdao. "Thirty thousand?" Hearing their conversation, Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He can''t be bothered to slowly upgrade from the first-level guardian envoy to the second-level, if it is directly the second-level, it would be very good. "space!" Then, Ye Tianyi''s space attribute was released again! "What? Four attributes?" "And it''s also a spatial attribute." "Wait! What''s up with this score?" They stared at the scores at this moment! That Sanniang also released space attributes with Ye Tianyi, and her beautiful eyes lit up even more! The score on the instrument came directly to 20,000! "A space attribute adds 12,000 points? If it is four attributes, it can probably add 2,000 points, plus the rarity of the space attribute, plus another 2,000 points, except for this, he is simply a space Eight thousand points added?" "His fire attribute is only one thousand and one hundred points, and his ice attribute has only increased by less than four thousand points. Why did he add eight thousand points in pure space?" "Never! Really never!" "What does this mean? It means that the precision of his space has reached a very exaggerated level in order to have such a high score! What level of precision does his space have to reach?" Ye Tianyi is 100% pure. The reason why you can add so much is really because of the special property of space. Compared with any other property, the precision is difficult to improve. Therefore, this instrument calculates a lot of points. "He still has laws, and the realm hasn''t been released yet. Isn''t he going to directly become a second-level divine guardian?" "In the past 100 years of the entire Divine Alliance, only five people who have no special identity and are not particularly powerful have directly become the second-level guardian envoys. He is the sixth." "If there aren''t too many problems, he should be No. 6." They looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. Every such person, they have achieved unimaginable achievements in the Shenmeng. And he, I''m afraid the future can''t be imagined. And Ye Tianyi''s attributes are not going to be released anymore. "Let''s release a rule and see if it can reach 30,000 points." Ye Tianyi pondered. "The Law of Creation!" Then, Ye Tianyi released the law of creation. "The Law of Creation!" Their eyes widened! Things like the Law of Creation are dozens of times rarer than time and space attributes! They would never see this kind of law on weekdays, but they didn''t expect him to bring it! "This... all kinds of top-level attributes, even the laws are also the top-level laws, where is this kid so holy?" "It''s 31,000 points." They are staring at the screen! The law of creation is indeed too rare, and this kind of thing is theoretically a representative of infinite potential! (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2469： Shock Level 3 God Guardian Sanniang bit the lollipop in one bite. "I really found a treasure." She groaned with a smile on the corner of her mouth. And Ye Tianyi stopped releasing. "Aren''t you going to continue?" Wang Meng looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. To be honest, it was really easy for him to reach 30,000 points. And everyone knows in their hearts that he must have a lot of things that he hasn''t used! Totem, domain... His score could be even higher! So much so that they somehow wanted to see how many points this Ye Tianyi could achieve. "I think enough is enough." Ye Tianyi walked out of the instrument. "Ok." clap clap Sanniang smiled and applauded as she walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Awesome, little brother Tianyi, just joined the Shenmeng and became the second-level guardian envoy." Ye Tianyi said with a smile: "Then I have to thank Sanniang." "Hey, you can''t flatter you. I didn''t help you." "Having a beauty like Sanniang standing here to supervise me makes me full of motivation, isn''t that helping?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Gluck cluck-" Sanniang couldn''t help but smile. "Interesting, interesting." At this time, Wang Meng said to Ye Tianyi: "Your score is enough to meet the standard of the second-level guardian. This needs to be reviewed by the president. Now I will go to the president with the data. If possible, I will take the second-level guardian. The **** of the messenger will give you orders." "Thank you, Senior Wang Meng." "It should be done." Then Wang Meng also left quickly. "sit down." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. Sanniang poured Ye Tianyi a cup of tea, and then said, "Actually, I think you can also attack the third-level guardian envoy a little." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "This second-level guardian has already asked me so many abilities. I shouldn''t be able to attack the third-level guardian, right?" Sanniang smiled and said, "How do you know if you don''t try?" "How many points do you get?" Ye Tianyi asked. The reason why he didn''t attack the third-level guardian envoy was because he thought it was a bit difficult, and Ye Tianyi didn''t really want to reveal a lot of his power! "One hundred thousand." Sanniang said. "One hundred thousand..." Ye Tianyi shook his head secretly. "I released so many points and only 30,000 points, how can I reach 100,000 points?" "Really? Try it, what if?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Becoming a third-level guardian envoy, although you can''t set up your own team of guardian envoys for the time being, but the status of the third-level guardian envoy here is not low, and the benefits are very great, you can think about it." "Sanniang, it''s not that I don''t think about it, it''s that I don''t have the ability." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. A man next to him also said, "Yeah, Sanniang, although the rules say that the guardian envoys who have just entered can pass the examination and can directly become the third-level guardian envoy, but this is only theoretical, after all, the Shenmeng has been established for so many years. Come on, except for those well-known powerhouses or some very powerful beings, no ordinary person like Tianyi Brothers can directly become the third-level guardian envoy." Sanniang smiled again and said, "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Tianyi: "..." I always feel that this Sanniang seems to think that he is very powerful. Did you know him? I do not know. but Ye Tianyi thought about it carefully. Actually, these are not his trump cards! What is not shown is called a hole card! His full attributes, his laws, his domains, and his totems, were all shown! Even if he was known by these few people here, he didn''t think the news would spread far. Even if each of them kept a little secret, they wouldn''t spread it out. If it can be directly promoted to the third-level guardian of the gods, it is naturally the best! And, according to what the North Wind said... This Sanniang may have other identities in the Shenmeng. She has been staring at herself, urging herself to show some more abilities. Is she looking for whether she can become a member of a special organization in the Shenmeng? To be honest, Ye Tianyi doesn''t like to do anything ordinary. The more unusual it is, the more unusual it is, the more Ye Tianyi likes it! For example, if he is an ordinary guardian of the gods, no matter how high the level is, anyone can do so. But if it wasn''t what everyone knew, Ye Tianyi would be more than happy! Try it! "Alright, then I''ll try it." Ye Tianyi said. The corner of Sanniang''s mouth twitched. "Go." Then Ye Tianyi walked into the instrument again. The man shook his head helplessly. Although he admits that this person is indeed a rare genius, but directly attacking the third-level guardian envoy, there has never been an amateur who can do it well. The corner of Sanniang''s mouth twitched slightly. Can no amateur do it? That''s just because he doesn''t know the real alliance of gods. "start." he said. Ye Tianyi directly released the water attribute! "besides?" Seeing Ye Tianyi release his fifth attribute, that person was stunned! Five attributes? The wood property is released! Metallic release! Earth attribute release! Several people were dumbfounded at the same time! "He won''t have all attributes, will he?" "What? All attributes? Can people with all attributes exist in this world?" "It''s unheard of, those with the strongest cognition, those with the highest talent, they definitely don''t have all attributes, and to be honest, the combat power brought by all attributes is unimaginable, but if they only understand a little bit, then the battle The strength is actually not that high. "Wait! The key is that he is different. How can he add so many points to each of his attributes?" Normally, an ordinary attribute adds 300 to 500 points, but Ye Tianyi''s casually any other attribute is close to 1000 points! This water, wood, gold, soil, each attribute added seven or eight percent to him! Furthermore, with the additional bonuses of five attributes, six attributes, seven attributes, and eight attributes, after these attributes were revealed, Ye Tianyi directly reached 43,000 points! "Could it be that it''s really all attributes?" Sanniang came to be interested. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Then Light attribute release! "Hislight attribute!" "Fifty-six thousand points! The bonus of light attributes, the bonus of nine attributes, and the bonus of rare attributes directly give him more than ten thousand points for this attribute!" this is normal. For example, a simple fire attribute may add 500%! A simple water attribute is also five percent! However, if you have dual attributes of fire and water, then you can directly score 3,000 points, and additionally calculate the combat potential points of dual attributes. Dark attribute release! Points, seventy thousand points! Time attribute release! Points, ninety thousand points! Everyone: ? ? ? They were all dumbfounded! "Fuck! It''s really all attributes!?" "Even if it is all attributes, why did he directly increase it by 60,000 points? Especially for this time attribute, he directly added 20,000 points? Is his time attribute that strong?" Gollum (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2470： 3rd level guardian Sanniang was also shocked. This Ye Tianyi, even if he has all attributes, he has a full attribute, almost directly reaching 100,000 points. He is about to become a third-level guardian envoy! He also has domains and totems. Doesn''t this mean that he has firmly become a third-level guardian envoy? She doesn''t think this Ye Tianyi is so powerful, and things like totems and domains can''t give him ten thousand points. "He doesn''t really want to become the first amateur third-level divine guardian, right?" Those people also looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. After all, it was only ten thousand points away, and he really still had something to release. What will be released next? field? His field should allow him to reach 100,000 points directly, right? Then Ye Tianyi directly released his trial domain. The power of the field is released, and the points soar directly. "What field is this?" Ye Tianyi''s domain aroused their curiosity. "It''s really not clear, but this field directly made his score exceed 100,000." Sanniang also sighed in her heart. Indeed, that''s right. "Is it alright?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Okay, I''ll transmit the data here to Team Leader Wang now." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi then walked out. "Amazing." Sanniang looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "It''s alright, I can become a third-level guardian envoy now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course, but there needs to be a premise." "what?" "Theoretically, your realm, your aptitude is not enough to become a third-level guardian of the gods, but your potential is very high, and if you become a third-level guardian of the gods, you will get a lot of cultivation resources donated by the alliance of God, and A lot of welfare, so, you have limited ability now, but you can get a lot of resources, dont you think its unreasonable? Ye Tianyi nodded; "Indeed." "So, you need to sign a contract with the Shenmeng. This contract is for eight years. In these eight years, no matter what you want to do, whether you want to join a certain sect or a certain force, you are always the guardian of the gods. , the Shenmeng side does not restrict your freedom very much, if there is anything, you still have to contribute to the Shenmeng." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "It doesn''t matter." "Well, if this doesn''t matter to you, then there''s no problem. After all, the Divine Alliance also hopes that you can bring corresponding benefits to the Divine Alliance or the Empire. It doesn''t mean that you haven''t fully grown up yet. You have already given a lot of cultivation resources here, and you quit before bringing benefits to the Divine Alliance, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, then you can just wait for the news over there." the other side. Wang Meng found the chairman. The newly added guardian envoy directly becomes the second-level guardian envoy. This kind of thing is still relatively rare, and naturally the final judgment must be carried out by the president. "President, Wang Meng is asking to see you." An old man walked out with his hands behind his back. "what''s up?" "President, there is a divine guardian who scored more than 30,000 points. My subordinates brought his information here, please give him a final judgement." Qin Zhenfeng took Ye Tianyi''s information. "Is it a person from Jiuzhongtian who passed the Jiutian Trial Sea?" "right!" Qin Zhenfeng then walked into the room and looked at Ye Tianyi''s information. "Huh? His attributes are so strong? How many attributes gave him so many points?" Wang Meng nodded: "Yes, the first one he released was the fire attribute. He added 1,110 points to him, and the ice attribute increased by 4,000 points, which really shocked his subordinates!" "It''s not easy, the genius of the four attributes just came to God''s Domain today, so it''s good." Qin Zhenfeng nodded. "I''m going to get the second-level divine guard order, please wait a moment." "Yes!" Wang Meng bowed! "President..." He then suddenly shouted. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Qin Zhenfeng glanced at Wang Meng suspiciously. "President, please take the third-level guardian order!" "what?" Qin Zhenfeng was stunned for a moment. Wang Meng walked over and said, "This is what they just passed on. Then Ye Tianyi has just continued the assessment. His current points...more than 100,000." When he said this, Wang Meng himself felt unbelievable! But, that''s the truth! "what!?" Qin Zhenfeng came over and took the instrument in his hand, then stared at the data on it with frown! "All attributes?" Qin Zhenfeng''s eyes widened. All attributes are a kind of situation that exists in legends! Even in their Divine Realm, no one has ever heard of a warrior with all attributes. However, since there are four attributes and five attributes, in theory, all attributes can exist, but there really is no such person! And the most exaggerated thing is that all the attributes of this person are fierce! Every attribute is strong! Unlike in theory, you have all attributes, you are young, and at most two attributes are more powerful, and the other attributes are weak, or every attribute is OK, but none of the attributes are particularly good. To be honest, it''s pretty outrageous. "President, this should be the only warrior who came from the realm of the gods to become the third-level guardian of the gods since the establishment of our alliance of gods, right?" Wang Meng asked. Qin Zhenfeng said: "It is the only one, the only one in the entire Divine Alliance, let alone the Realm of the Gods, even if some geniuses from the Divine Realm join the Divine Alliance, he is the only one, of course, excluding those more special groups of people and Top talent." "This man is extraordinary." Wang Mengdao. "Ok." Qin Zhenfeng nodded. "Extraordinary!" "Do you want to go down and check his identity?" "No need, it shouldn''t be a big problem, just treat him as a top-level genius, the third-level guardian envoy, by the way, which team is he with?" Qin Zhenfeng asked. UU reading "Sanniang." "What? Sanniang? Sanniang saw him?" "Yes!" Wang Meng nodded. "In a certain respect, he is indeed extraordinary, and it is estimated that our branch can only keep him for a short time." Qin Zhenfeng said. "President, this Sanniang, what kind of character is she? The rumors that my subordinates heard in the Shenmeng were flying all over the sky, and they all said that Sanniang came from a very powerful Shenmeng guild, and they also said that she might come to us. It''s for a certain mission, and she also said that she seems to have only joined the League of God for more than a year." Wang Meng asked suspiciously. "What do you think? A person who is about to become a sixth-level guardian of the gods. She has only joined for more than a year. Is it difficult for her to come to our branch? Is it really for our branch? There must be a mission." Qin Zhenfeng said. "Then she really only joined for more than a year?" "Well, I''m afraid that''s true." "It''s been over a year, and he''s about to become a sixth-level guardian of the gods. This is too exaggerated!" Qin Zhenfeng pondered slightly. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2471： Task Exaggerated? ? is an exaggeration. He Qin Zhenfeng has been here for more than 20 years and is the sixth-level guardian of the gods! That Sanniang has been close to the sixth-level guardian envoy for more than a year, so it can only be said that she is indeed unusual. "I heard that there is a special organization in the Divine Alliance, President, is this true?" Qin Zhenfeng shook his head: "Not very sure, but there is such a saying, but the old man is not very clear." "Even the chairman is not so clear..." Wang Meng pondered slightly. "That might be fake." "These are not important. Since this person is with Sanniang, this old man doesn''t need to pay special attention. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he and Sanniang leave here. I''ll get a third-level guardian order." "Yes!" the other side. Ye Tianyi chatted with Sanniang. Soon, Wang Meng returned. "Hahaha, Brother Ye." Wang Meng walked over with a smile. "Leader Wang Meng." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Well, Brother Ye, this is your divine order, here it is." He handed Ye Tianyi a silver token. Ye Tianyi took it. "Thank you!" "This is the third-level guardian order. In the future, in the alliance of the gods, this is all your means of identification. Whether you receive a task or receive a salary, you all rely on this order, and Sanniang will give you more. You explained." "Understood." Ye Tianyi took it. "Well, it''s best to keep the God''s Guard Order, but it doesn''t hurt if it is lost for some reason. This is a symbol of identity. Your points, including your identity, have been entered into the Shenmeng system, and more are displayed in the system. to calculate." "Understood! Thank you, Team Leader Wang Meng." "polite." "Brother Tianyi, let''s go, I''ll take you to the task." Sanniang swayed and walked out. Ye Tianyi also went out with Sanniang. "Sanniang, how many people are there in our team?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Just you and me." Sanniang said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Let''s go, take you to the mission point to see the mission, you can see the mission, and doing some missions will also help you quickly understand the alliance." "it is good." When we reached the mission point, there happened to be a group of people standing here. There are men and women in this group, there are eight people in total, with Luo Yun as the head! Luo Yun naturally heard the news that Sanniang had snatched Ye Tianyi from Beifeng. He is also very upset! If this Ye Tianyi is in Beifeng''s hands, he can do something, but in Sanniang''s hands... Even if this Sanniang is theoretically not a member of their Shenmeng branch in Beiyang City, but after all, she is a fifth-level guardian envoy, and this position crushes him. But, this Ye Tianyi is Ye Tianyi, and Sanniang is Sanniang. "Sanniang." Luo Yun led the people to look at Sanniang and bowed! "Ok." Sanniang nodded. And Luo Yun''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. "Brother Ye, why didn''t you call me when you saw me? Isn''t it a bit too presumptuous?" Luo Yun said. After all, he is a third-level guardian of the gods, and this Ye Tianyi is the guardian of the gods who has just joined the alliance. In terms of status, he is much higher than him. Although he is from another group, theoretically, he should shout. "What do I call you? Captain Luo?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "Presumptuous! Are you still asking me? You are so bold! Sanniang, this person has no manners. According to the rules of the Shenmeng, should he be punished?" Luo Yun looked at Sanniang and said. "Ok" Sanniang pondered slightly and said, "According to the rules of the Divine Alliance, the low-level guardian envoys are not polite to the high-level guardian envoys, and they should indeed be punished." Then Luo Yun stared at Ye Tianyi. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t call me. The captain doesn''t bother to care about this, but the rhetorical question you just asked is enough to show how much you don''t take this captain seriously!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Captain Luo, why should I look down on you?" "you wanna die!" Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed again! Ye Tianyi then said: "I''m courting death? Captain Luo, is it you who has no manners? My status is not inferior to you, and you are so targeted towards me, do you have no manners?" "Your ID card is not lower than mine? Hahaha - you don''t think that you are following Sanniang, you are the fifth-level guardian envoy, right?" Luo Yun laughed loudly, and then he yelled at Ye Tianyi: "Apologies! Otherwise, I will report the matter to the trial team." "Captain Luo, it''s you who should apologize." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Are you still stubborn?" "You, a third-level guardian of the gods, are so arrogant to me, a third-level guardian of the gods?" Ye Tianyi said coldly. "Huh? A third-level guardian envoy? Are you a third-level guardian envoy? Hahaha" Luo Yun laughed loudly, then looked at the people behind him and said, "Brothers, he, a person who just joined the League of God, said he was a third-level guardian of the gods." "Hahaha-" They all laughed too. Ye Tianyi then directly took out the silver divine order. At that moment, the laughter of several people stopped. That Luo Yun''s expression also froze in place! "What? A third-level divine beast spirit?" He widened his eyes. A person who just joined the League of Gods actually became a third-level guardian of the gods? "Captain Luo, you and I are both third-level guardian envoys. You just had such an attitude towards a guardian envoy whose status was equal to yours. Can I tell the judgement team?" Ka Ka Ka - Luo Yun clenched his fists. Why? How could he, a newcomer who just joined the League of Gods, become a third-level guardian envoy? Could it be that his points reached 100,000? Anyway, he can''t be a prestigious mission in the God''s Domain. He is very sure that this person is a newcomer from the God''s Domain. "Captain Luo, you don''t need to say anything else, I just want to hear your apology now." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said lightly. "Humph!" Luo Yun snorted coldly and said, "What if you are a third-level guardian envoy? As long as your level is not as high as that of the captain, the captain of UU Kanshu beats you again in front of everyone. How about it? It''s just a little bit of a contradiction, you still want the captain to apologize to you? You''re really a jerk, let''s go!" Disgraced, he led people away directly. "My temper..." Ye Tianyi rolled up his sleeves. And Sanniang stopped Ye Tianyi. "He is a high-ranking **** realm, you are a third-rank true **** realm and you want to fight him? Put it aside for now." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Look at the tasks. These tasks are the tasks issued by Beiyang City, and they are nearby." she said. "What about the rest of the empire?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There are godshou envoys from other branches to solve it, unless it is some national task or it is not easy to solve, you first look at the types of tasks in general, familiarize yourself with it, and do it one by one in the past two days, and slowly get familiar with the godshou. Make." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then he looked at the taskbar above the instrument. [New book "Outrageous! I can get stronger by kissing me! "Ask for support~] (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2472： Ye Tianyis mission There are many tasks! Levels range from F to S, and there seems to be no SS or SSS level quests here at the moment! Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi: "Generally speaking, the third-level guardian envoy can take S-level tasks at most. The difficulty of S-level tasks is not low, but your realm is not as high as that of a normal third-level guardian envoy, so it is best to take one. B-level mission or A-level mission." Ye Tianyi also nodded. Then he paid attention to the tasks. The content of the tasks is varied. Some are to investigate some things, such as the stronghold of a certain evil sect, such as the whereabouts of a certain person in a certain evil sect, such as the whereabouts of a person who has committed a crime and is fleeing, and maybe even a monster somewhere, etc. "Probably understand." Ye Tianyi said something. "Well, choose one." Ye Tianyi then pointed to an A-level mission. "That''s it." Completing the task, in addition to bonus points, there will also be rewards from the League of God. These rewards are extremely useful for warriors! It is also because of this motivation that the Guardians of the Gods will be very enthusiastic to do their tasks. For them, this is the way to enhance their status and strength. Sanniang took a look. "This task is not easy." Sanniang said. This Ye Tianyi''s ability is outstanding. But after all, his realm is limited. The mission he chose was the mission of the blood fiend sacrifice in Beiyang City. "This task is quite special, it belongs to a big task, this blood evil sacrifice task comes from an organization called blood evil, this organization is also an evil sect, their members use living people to perform some kind of sacrifice, so as to absorb their power. Going to practice is a relatively low-level evil art, but it is very sinister. This organization spreads throughout the empire. There are signs of their activities here in Beiyang City, but it is difficult to catch. For you, if you come into contact with it, you may not only come into contact with them Then one or two people, and there will be experts." Sanniang reminded Ye Tianyi. After all, Ye Tianyi''s cultivation is not high. Although she can take him to do it, at present, Sanniang''s idea is to let him take on a task that is relatively less threatening to his own safety to familiarize himself with it. "It''s okay, Sanniang, that''s all." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, pay attention to your own safety. You want some information about the blood demon organization in Beiyang City, which can be extracted directly from the Shenmeng Branch. This task is a task that requires time and energy to explore and find, and it may be quite long. Time didn''t pay off." Sanniang reminded Ye Tianyi. "I understand." "Well, put your guardian order on it, and then choose to accept the task, the system will enter the information you received, but I want to remind you that the same task can be accepted by different people at the same time, you There may be other people who are also taking the task and investigating, so it depends on who completes it first." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then followed what Sanniang said. Then Ye Tianyi successfully accepted the mission. "Pay attention to your own safety. I''m going to investigate something here. If you want information, go to the database and find it." "it is good." Then Sanniang walked away. Ye Tianyi also went directly to the database of the Shenmeng. "Hello, I''ll look for the information about the Xuesha in Beiyang City." "Please wait." "OK." Soon, the beauty printed out a stack of paper and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "This is a sign of the recent activities of the Blood Demon Organization near Beiyang City, including the time, the identity and location of the missing person, and some clues we have come up with. If you need to go a little further, I can also print it for you here." "No, let''s do this first, thank you." "polite!" Then Ye Tianyi walked into a room with these documents and sat there watching. In the past month, at least the information collected by their Shenmeng alliance shows that more than 20 people lost contact with the organization of blood evil. It includes the names, identities, and addresses of the people who lost contact, including the location of the lost contact, including some photos of the scene. In short, any information they can find is displayed in great detail. It even includes surveillance footage of some figures. However, it was naturally impossible for them to reveal their appearance, and they were all in disguise. but After sorting all these things out, Ye Tianyi found that there was almost no help in finding the stronghold of the blood evil in Beiyang City! "These people are likely to live in the city as an ordinary person during the day, doing this kind of thing behind their backs." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Isn''t this similar to investigating a case? But it''s alright, Ye Tianyi thinks it''s not bad! At least he is now a third-level guardian of the gods, so let''s do his own job first. Because the salary and cultivation resources here are indeed quite fierce. The salary of his third-level guardian envoy is really not worth the cultivation resources of a disciple of a slightly more powerful sect. In the final analysis, the Divine Alliance family has a great career, and the guardian envoys of the gods are actually elites, not so many. Their resources are naturally enough to cultivate these divine guardians. This is also mutually beneficial. The guardians of the gods determine the stability of the empire, and they give the guardians the resources to cultivate. At the same time, these are top-level warriors, and their combined strength has gathered into a huge force. Ye Tianyi took a closer look again. He is hard to find any special place! Indeed, as Sanniang said, this matter needs to be investigated, and it takes time! "but" Ye Tianyi opened the map and gathered the locations of their crimes. It can be found that the locations of these incidents are not very far apart. UU Reading There are a few places that are far away. "I remember that in the police and gangster films I watched before, there was a method of deducing the location of the murderer in the past. It seemed to encircle all the places where the incident occurred, and a range formed, and somewhere in the center is the location where the murderer is likely to be located. ." Ye Tianyi removed those remote places and circled the others. "Theoretically, it''s probably within this range." I believe that other people in the Shenmeng should also know this, but they still can''t investigate it clearly. It can only show that it is not so easy. The members of the blood evil are hidden deep. Or he was enough to make people ignore him. And according to these places, Ye Tianyi can basically be sure that these cases within a month, there may only be one person who caused this situation in Beiyang City, definitely not many, and it is impossible to be an organization of Xuesha with many people. here! Otherwise, it''s definitely not just that! Moreover, the most important thing in this matter is that a True God Realm has been taken away, so this task will become an A-level task! "It just happened to be dark, so let''s take a look." Ye Tianyi didn''t know what to do, so he left Shenmeng and walked over to the place where the incident happened. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2473： investigation The service industry here in God''s Domain is extremely underdeveloped! In the realm of the gods, taxis, shopping malls, supermarkets and other places can be seen everywhere! But because there are too many people who can''t cultivate or are not satisfied with being a relatively ordinary person here in God''s Domain! However, after all, there are many people in the Divine Realm. Even if they are not satisfied with being an ordinary person, there are some people who are really helpless! Moreover, there must be a large number of people who are not so ambitious, they also know what the facts are, and they can only work hard for a good life! There are fewer boys and more girls! Because it is true that boys are not easy to settle for the status quo. There are all kinds of taxis, but there are definitely not so many! However, most warriors do not need a taxi to do anything. Soon, Ye Tianyi came to this area. He first strolled around the market, snack street and other places casually, and stopped by the house of a recently lost person. dong dong dong Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. A woman opened the door for Ye Tianyi. "May I ask who you are?" Ye Tianyi took out the divine order. "God''s guardian." "Please come in." She quickly and respectfully said to Ye Tianyi. One thing to say, the status of this guardian of the gods is really good. "Who''s here?" A man''s voice came from the room. "My son''s father, it''s the guardian envoy of God who is here." "It''s the guardian envoy again? How many times have you been here in the past few days? The person who killed my son didn''t even look at it. What do you **** guardian envoys do?" A man came over cursing. It seemed that he had drank a lot of alcohol and looked a little drunk. Otherwise, I probably wouldn''t dare to say that. "Dad, baby, what are you talking about, just shut up." Then the woman hurriedly bowed to Ye Tianyi, and said, "My lord, I''m really sorry, but the boy''s father drank too much." "go away!" Then the man pushed the woman away and walked in front of Ye Tianyi, looking up at Ye Tianyi. "What about you? What are you doing here?" The woman was so frightened that she quickly pulled him. "fine." Ye Tianyi''s momentum was slightly surging, and the man fainted. "My child''s father." "I fainted, it''s fine." Then Ye Tianyi raised his hand, and he flew to the sofa. "Thank you, sir." The woman said again and again. "Well, I came here to learn more about your son''s specific situation." "please sit down." Ye Tianyi sat down, and then she poured Ye Tianyi a glass of water. "My lord, we have already said what we should say. There is really nothing we can tell you." The woman also said. "I know something else." The reason why Ye Tianyi came here was not because he wanted to try to learn more, but because he discovered something! According to the data, his son went to a party. After the party, he lost contact on the way back, and the body was not found. Basically, few blood demon organizations can find the body of the killed person after killing people. but According to the information, Ye Tianyi found out that he really walked home alone that night. Nor was the place he lost contact with in some inaccessible suburb. And Ye Tianyi seriously doubted that the person who started the attack could be one of his friends? In other words, could one of his friends be a **** person? You must know that the place where he disappeared was not a very desolate place. He was in a relatively prosperous place, and then walked into an alley and never came out again. That place has also been checked, no one! Then why did he suddenly enter an alley? He was still relatively awake, and that alley was not his way home. After watching the surveillance, Ye Tianyi realized that he suddenly saw the direction of that alley, and then walked over. Possibly found something, but... Ye Tianyi suspected that someone might have called him. Moreover, this person is a martial artist, and his cultivation is as high as the Three Soul Realm. Basically, everyone can be sure that he was taken away in that alley. If someone who doesn''t know calls him, he should be vigilant. As a three-soul realm, he should be able to resist a little bit, right? But nothing left any trace. Ye Tianyi was a little suspicious! He was just suspicious. He thought he could do some research in this area, but he didn''t expect much. "Sir, please ask." "Well, you can give me the information of your son''s friends. You don''t need to be a good friend. They have a good relationship and no hatred. How many people are there?" Ye Tianyi asked. The woman thought for a moment. "There are two." "Give me their information." "it is good." Ye Tianyi made a phone call while walking on the road. "Hey, Beauty Liu, please help me check some information about the two names I just sent you, and focus on checking whether the two of them appeared in Midtown on the night Zhang Shuo lost contact." This beauty Liu is the guardian envoy who is in charge of some materials here. "Okay, right now." Soon, she said to Ye Tianyi: "Yes, this Wang Kang appeared there an hour before Zhang Shuo lost contact. The surveillance showed that he should have bought a bottle of water, and then went to an Internet cafe to surf the Internet." "What time did you come out?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I came out early the next morning." "Turn up the monitoring of that Internet cafe." "Yes!" After a while. "Young Master Ye, the surveillance showed that he was surfing the Internet there. He seemed to have gone to the toilet halfway through, but it was only a few hours later when he came back. After returning, he cleaned up and left the Internet cafe. During this period, something was not right." "Does this Internet cafe have a back door?" "some." "Understood, thank you!" "Furthermore, Wang Kang from UU reading theoretically also attended that party that night, but he shied away." "I understand." Then, this Wang Kang is Ye Tianyi''s key suspect. Unexpectedly, he really found something with his intuition. These things can be found if you are attentive. After all, there are bugs. Indeed, the news they got was that Wang Kang went to the Internet cafe at night, and only came out of the Internet cafe the next morning. This is what the surveillance showed. But halfway through, they didn''t notice! He is not actually there. "Would you like to go meet him?" Ye Tianyi thinks it''s better not to startle the snake. Because after finding him, there is no way to be sure that it is him! It seems that it may be time to catch up. But there is another place that doesn''t match. His cultivation base is the Seven Soul Realm, and the Seven Soul Realm can suddenly kill the Three Soul Realm, so theoretically there is no problem! However, the people who were killed were still in the realm of true gods. How could this be explained? "Let''s go over and take a look first." (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2474： Is it not him? Ye Tian now wants to find out about this matter. Ye Tianyi wasn''t sure whether this Wang Kang was a member of the Blood Demon, but he was very suspicious of this Wang Kang now. Wanting to know where Wang Kang lives is a very simple matter. Ye Tianyi is completely clean now. He just came to Shenmeng, and no one knows him, so he just bought something and sat on the bench downstairs in the community where Wang Kang was, drinking beer and playing with his mobile phone. In fact, he was staring at the whereabouts of this Wang Kang. I just saw lights in his home and a figure in the kitchen. He must be at home. And it has been seven days since the last time the Blood Sha members started. Presumably, he probably knew that the wind outside was relatively tight, and he didn''t dare to do anything, unless he was in the wilderness. But in the wilderness, first, it is not so easy to meet people, and second, once you meet them, it is very likely that you are not weak, and it is better to be in the city. Since Ye Tianyi temporarily believed that it was this person, he would naturally stare at him. After about two hours, Ye Tianyi lay down on a chair with beer beside him, giving the impression that he was sleeping here drunk. At this moment, a figure swaggered out from the building. It was Wang Kang. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t open his eyes, he knew who was coming. The first time Wang Kang came out, he saw Ye Tianyi who was just lying there. At the first moment, he was startled. But in an instant he was back to normal. "Grass, frighten Lao Tzu." Wang Kang scolded and walked away. He is vigilant by nature. When he sees a person opposite him, he is suspicious at the first time, but to be honest, if someone is staring at him, he will not be so ostentatious at the door of his building. ? As Wang Kang walked forward, he was talking on the phone. It is very late now. Except for the security booth in the community, no one was there. "Master." Wang Kang said directly. "Well, you haven''t done it for seven days. I need at least five people tonight, including three women under the age of twenty-five. Can you do it?" A voice came from the phone. "Master, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The Shenmeng has been watching a little bit recently. Although they haven''t stared at me yet, I''m worried that they''ve already stared at me, but I''m not sure, so I didn''t take action. If there are five, I''m afraid I''m not. Quality is guaranteed. Wang Kang said. "It doesn''t matter, you can find an opportunity to directly serve the pot. Be careful not to expose it." "Yes!" Wang Kang said. Mainly, it''s too difficult to do his job now. It''s also because the Sacred Sun Empire''s security is really good. The Holy Sun Empire is called the most peaceful and harmonious empire! The fundamental reason is the existence of the Divine Alliance! This leads to the fact that many people are not thirsty even if they are thieves! Just like Wang Kang. He is indeed a member of the Blood Demon. He really did what happened recently in Beiyang City. only It''s so hard! The Alliance of Gods is indeed too powerful! The organization of the Shenmeng is full of every city. Maybe there are not too many divine guardians in each city, but the whole continent adds up to too many! If you commit a crime, once you are wanted by the guardian of the gods, then there will be no place in the world! First, many things here in God''s Domain require identity proof, and you have to brush your face! If he is wanted, it proves that he cannot have a normal life! Second, the entire empire and every city have divine guardians. Once wanted, all other divine alliance branches and divine guardians can get the news. Even if he goes to the ends of the earth, he will be arrested by all kinds of divine guardians! Unless he leaves the human race! Even in other empires, even if there are not so many people in other empires, even if there are so many divisions, he is still unable to move! It''s just a little better than the Holy Sun Empire! He doesn''t want to. If you are really wanted, it will be very troublesome! And it''s not good for him to improve his strength. And I''m really scared. Once found out, if you are wanted by a terrifying existence like the Shenmeng, it''s really easy to get caught. "Well, after this time, as a teacher, you will be able to melt into your body with your blood spirit, and your cultivation will be greatly improved!" said the old man on the other end of the phone. "Yes! The disciple knows that the master has been thinking about the disciple, and the disciple will definitely handle things well!" "Well, remember to be safe and go." "Yes!" Then Wang Kang hung up the phone and deleted the chat history by the way. "In order to reach a higher realm as soon as possible, there must be a big wave today." For them, of course, the higher the target realm, the better. However, under normal circumstances, when you wait for a rabbit in a very remote place, you are basically some very ordinary people, or just very powerful people! Therefore, many times they really have to lock the target before they can shoot! After all, surveillance is everywhere. It is late at night now. Wang Kang drove out of the community. And Ye Tianyi followed him very secretly throughout the whole process. Ye Tianyi''s realm is the third rank of the true **** realm, plus Ye Tianyi''s own strength is placed here, it is naturally impossible to find Ye Tianyi. This Wang Kang drove the car to a bar and went straight in. Ye Tianyi also entered the bar. There are many people in the bar. Very lively. Beautiful and handsome man. "Hahaha! Young Master Zhang!" Wang Kang smiled and walked to a booth! "Young Master Wang, you are here, sit down!" Then Zhang Shan smiled and introduced to a few people: "Everyone This is Wang Kang and Wang Shao, but he thinks he is a master of the Seven Souls Realm." Many of the people here are relatively ordinary, they are also martial artists, but their realm and talent are generally not very high. They also know that the Seven Souls Realm is nothing in the Divine Realm, but for them, the Seven Souls Realm is already a master! "Young Master Wang, come have a drink." A girl leaned over with a smile and said. "Drink, drink, I''ll treat you today!" Wang Kang hugged her waist and laughed. Why did he come here? There are two men and four women here, he has the opportunity to catch them all in one go. Although it is very risky, but this time, he has the opportunity to directly upgrade to the real **** realm, and they are all warriors. Although their cultivation is not very high, they are all above the heaven realm. Using them as sacrifices can improve a lot. of. Ye Tianyi sat in a random place and ordered a glass of wine. "Isn''t it him?" Ye Tianyi thought he was going to do something, but he didn''t expect that he was just here to play at the bar? The faint Ye Tianyi felt that he might be about to fail. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2475： about to start However... Ye Tianyi is just a feeling. He also had a feeling that he might have to successfully determine this matter. Why? If it was Wang Kang, he would do something to the person before. They were friends. Now, he is a good friend with these people. Will he do something to them too? After a while. A beautiful woman passed by Ye Tianyi. Then, her eyes saw Ye Tianyi directly. Damn it! So handsome! She was immediately fascinated by Ye Tianyi. She quickly took care of her disguise, then smiled and sat beside Ye Tianyi. "Handsome guy, are you alone?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. This woman seems to be one of Wang Kang''s people. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. so hot! She was directly infatuated. Originally, it wasn''t easy to notice, because the light in this bar was relatively dim, but when she got closer, she realized that there was such a handsome little brother sitting in the bar. "Handsome guy, I have a few friends over there, do you want to play together?" As she said, she leaned towards Ye Tianyi and took advantage of the situation to hold Ye Tianyi''s arm. "But I''m not very sociable." Ye Tianyi said to her. "Oh, I''m here, it''s alright, come and come." She then pulled Ye Tianyi up. "Ok." Ye Tianyi laughed in his heart. He currently belongs to a very clean identity in God''s Domain, and now, friends around Wang Kang actually want to bring him over to play, which is just right. "Everyone!" She took Ye Tianyi and walked over. "Yo, Xiao Xiao, what''s the situation? Why did you bring such a handsome little brother when you went to the toilet?" Another girl looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "This is Ye Tianyi." She smiled and introduced to everyone. Wang Kang and others looked at Ye Tianyi. Of course, Wang Kang couldn''t recognize Ye Tianyi. At that time, although Ye Tianyi was lying on a chair, Ye Tianyi turned his back to him. However, Wang Kang frowned. His goal is the six people around him, and now there is one more person, which is beyond his plan. These six people, their strength is not strong, he can easily solve it, and even guarantees that they have absolutely no room for resistance. But, this person who came suddenly, could he be a variable? Will his realm not be weak? no! He figured it out! Today he has to make a move! These people are sent to the door, he absolutely can''t go to an inaccessible place to squat and start! He needs five people, not to mention that he has to start in five places, how likely is he to be seen and photographed, the risk is too high, and it will take a lot of time! The more, the more dangerous he is. but If he is also a weak person, doesn''t it mean that he can win seven people at once this time? Wang Kang sneered in his heart. The key is that he has to see how high the realm of this person is. "Handsome guy, sit down quickly!" Another girl hurriedly greeted Ye Tianyi. Then she got close to Ye Tianyi. Zhang Shao is not very happy. Madeleine! A man came and stole his limelight, right? "Young Master Ye is alone?" he asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, come over for a drink if you have nothing to do." "What is Young Master Ye doing?" Zhang Shao asked. "Hey, hey, Young Master Zhang, why are you asking my family Tianyi? I just brought him over for a drink and get to know everyone. Don''t be so hostile." King Xiao Xiao said with Ye Tianyi''s arm. "Hahaha-" Zhang Shao laughed loudly and said, "How can there be any hostility? Since this is a friend, I''m just trying to understand." Wang Kang nodded: "Indeed, we must have a good understanding of the introduction, right?" Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary martial artist. I fantasize about becoming a strong person, but for so many years, this road has not been smooth, hey." Ye Tianyi sighed after speaking. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Wang Kang''s eyes lit up! In fact, there is no need for anyone to doubt these words. There are too many such people. "It doesn''t matter Young Master Ye, we are all the same, but Young Master Wang is different. Young Master Wang is a dignified Seven Soul Realm powerhouse, and he has the opportunity to become an existence in the Primordial God King Realm in this lifetime!" Zhang Shao said. Wang Kang smiled and said, "Young Master Zhang, don''t compliment me, does it take time to achieve the Primordial God King Realm? This requires talent. Although I am in the Seven Soul Realm, I might even be considered me. You can live for thousands of years, but you wont be able to reach the realm of the Immemorial God King in ten thousand years. "But you are already much stronger than us. We are probably only a few thousand years old, and Young Master Wang can live for 10,000 years." Wang Kang smiled, then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "I don''t know what Young Master Ye''s realm is?" Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t mention it, it''s just a ghost realm." "Shen Void Realm? It''s not weak, it''s strong." Wang Kang said. "Yeah yeah." Several other people also nodded. "I just broke through to the realm of the divine way. I guess it would be good to be able to improve two big realms in this life." Ye Tianyi said, "No, it''s only 20 or 30 years ago that he is in the realm of the Divine Dao, so his talent is not bad." "Actually, I''m quite satisfied. Compared to some people who have cultivated for decades before they are only in the Mysterious Body Realm and Mysterious Heaven Realm, my realm really surpasses that of most martial artists." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Indeed, but compared to Wang Shao''s Seven Soul Realm, there is still a big gap." Wang Kang smiled and said, "Everyone, we are here to play, not to complain, drink and drink!" "Yes, yes! Drink and drink!" After drinking for a while, Wang Kang also tried a few times and felt that Ye Tianyi was indeed a martial artist with a low level of cultivation. When he asked him some questions, he didn''t understand that well. Well, today, UU Reading has one more prey! Drink for a while. Wang Kang said, "By the way, I still have something to do. I have to go first." Ye Tianyi frowned unconsciously. What''s the meaning? Isn''t his target these people? Or is it that he is leaving now for the purpose of doing things and has other goals? "Young Master Wang, you''re too disappointing. What time did you leave?" Zhang Shao said. "Yeah yeah." Several other people also nodded. "Young Master Wang doesn''t consider us friends, but is looking for other friends?" Wang Kang said, "Of course not, but I have something to do." "Young Master Wang, why don''t you tell us anything? Is it a good thing about cultivation? Bring us." Wang Kang hesitated for a moment, then said, "Alright, that''s right. A friend of mine in the Dahou Mountain found that there are fluctuations in spiritual power there. I want to go there and see if there is any treasure born." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. here we go! (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2476： Dahoushan Ye Tianyi seriously suspects that this Wang Kang is trying to play hard to capture on purpose. After all, his realm is relatively high, and these people''s realm is not that high. But everyone wants to improve their realm. They must be curious if Wang Kang sells it a little bit! Moreover, it is said that there may be treasures born! This kind of uncertainty is more likely to give people a sense of mystery and expectation. "Dahou Mountain, right? Brother Wang, I can go too." Zhang Shao said to Wang Kang. Hearing Zhang Shao''s words, the other girls nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, it''s boring anyway, let''s go with you." "Yeah, it''s good for everyone to take care of each other together, and maybe we can also encounter some benefits." "Yes, our realm is not high, and we don''t have a very powerful background. This kind of opportunity may also be a very powerful opportunity for us. Master Wang, take us with you." Wang Kang pretended to hesitate. "But...there may be danger." After speaking, Wang Kang said directly: "Forget it, let''s go together, I''m still in a relatively high level, I can take care of you, anyway, you already know the place, if I don''t take you there, if you go there secretly, then Who will take care of you?" "How many Wang Shao!" Wang Kang said: "However, the birth of treasures may be accompanied by danger. Although I have some means to protect your well-being, you''d better listen to me, otherwise I can''t do anything if something goes wrong." "Don''t worry, Young Master Wang, your realm is the highest, of course we have to listen to you." Wang Kang nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, then let''s get ready to go." "it is good!" Then their eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, are you going?" Wang Kang asked. Actually, Ye Tianyi can go or not. If he goes, he can kill one more. If he doesn''t go, then he has completed the task anyway. "I also want to go and see the world." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha! Okay, let''s go over together then!" Wang Kang laughed. "Come on, finish this glass of wine, and we''ll set off immediately." Zhang Shao said with a smile. "it is good!" Then they drank a glass of wine. "Don''t mention this to other people first. I''m worried that if other people know about it, it will ruin our good deeds, and, to be honest, the more people there are, the worse it will be. You should be clear in your heart." They nodded: "Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone." "Okay! I''ll go first, you can drive over by yourself." Wang Kangdao. "Master Wang, what does this mean? We can go there together." a girl asked. "You don''t understand, your realm is not high, and I don''t know what''s going on over there. I''ll take a look first, including seeing if there are other people, including seeing if there is any danger. If there is danger, I will follow up with you. You said, if not, you can come over by yourself." "also." They didn''t doubt anything. And Ye Tianyi sneered in his heart. If he identified Wang Kang as a member of Xue Sha, what would Ye Tianyi think of his words now? First, he drives by himself, and other people drive by themselves, so it is impossible to find out that other people are going to the same place in a car with him! Second, the so-called he went first is just to keep him away from these people. When these people disappear, they won''t be found on his head! Third, remind them not to tell other people about this, just to let other people not know that they are together, otherwise, they will lose contact at that time, just ask, Shenmeng will know that they have been with Wang Kang before Together, and Wang Kang is fine, what should I do? He must be exposed. "Okay, then let''s go!" "Let''s go!" "Crush, rush!" Several people looked very excited. Wang Kang first drove the car and galloped towards the Dahou Mountain at a very fast speed! They are not in a hurry. "Handsome guy, take a ride with me." That girl invited Ye Tianyi. "Alright." Ye Tianyi nodded. The remaining few people, a total of two cars, also galloped towards the Dahou Mountain. But they didn''t drive so fast. the other side. Wang Kang sneered while driving. "A few idiots! You are all going to die, and you are still complacent here." Soon, he came to Dahou Mountain! There is no good monitoring of people here, including the long distance on the way here, which is very remote. Basically no problem. Next, he has to make some preparations! He came first, in order to prepare in advance, of course, but also to avoid being with them. Soon, Wang Kang completed a trap in a range. "When the time comes, I will wait for you to come. Once you enter this place, it will be impossible for gods to save you! It is also your honor that you can become the sacrifice of this young master, a group of low-level trash." Wang Kang sneered. I didn''t expect it to be so easy! He plans to use this method in the future. However, he can''t always do something to the people around him! But it doesn''t matter. These are not the people around him! Wang Kang hangs out in various places every day! He is not for communication, he is just to meet more people and meet some new people, his goal is to do something to these people! Blindly squatting and waiting for the rabbits is not efficient! Mainly because even those people I met, many of them were outrageously low! This kind of person becomes a sacrifice, and it is not very useful! Look at how good these people are, their realm is above the realm of heaven. This is so comfortable! He didn''t send any messages to these people either! Anyway, I said at the time, if I didn''t send them a message, it would prove that it was all right! Sending them a message will expose yourself instead. "I guess, it''s almost there, right?" At the foot of Dahou Mountain, two cars parked here. "It''s really remote here, it''s pitch black." Zhang Shao got out of the car and took a look. "Yes, the road is also difficult to walk. It took so long to get to the bottom of this mountain." "Gloomy. UU reading " A girl grumbled. "I heard that this Dahou Mountain used to be a group of tombs. "what?" They looked frightened. Don''t look at their high level, but to be honest, this battle is very rubbish! Maybe the Divine Dao Realm can''t beat the normal and powerful Heaven Dao Realm! Even they may not have some slightly powerful fighting skills! no way! This is the realm of the gods! There are countless people with high realms. As long as their talents are not bad, with a little training and some training resources to help them, at least they can easily improve to the realm of heaven. But they are indeed quite weak. Ye Tianyi glanced around! The eyes of the common people are opened! "what?" Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. "Could it be true?" Because under the gaze of the eyes of the common people, the surrounding spiritual power is indeed quite abundant, and it seems that there is really a spiritual treasure born. (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2477： you look dissatisfied Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. strangeness. really weird. Have you always guessed wrong? Is there really a spirit treasure born here? Is this Wang Kang really here to hunt for treasure? "Wang Kang should be on top, right?" Zhang Shao glanced at it. "Young Master Wang!" Then he shouted. Wang Kang also faintly heard the voice. "coming!" The corner of his mouth twitched slightly! "It''s here." Wang Kang shouted. They probably heard the location of the voice. "Over there, let''s go!" Then they all headed up the mountain! This Dahou Mountain is actually not high, it is just a relatively gentle mountain peak, but it is quite big. The surroundings are very remote, with many trees and overgrown weeds. Soon, they saw Wang Kang. "Here here!" Wang Kang waved at them. And Ye Tianyi also secretly opened the eyes of the common people. "Sure enough!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! There is an area next to Wang Kang, and he can see the spiritual power fluctuations in this area. It seems to be an array. It seems that he should lead them to this formation next. A formation that could be set up in the Seven Souls Realm was completely ignored by Ye Tianyi. Next, let him expose himself. Then he can grab it and complete the mission. They ran over. "It''s so remote here, there''s no one here." Wang Kang nodded: "Yes, I also heard from the grapevine that there may be a Lingbao born here, but the news has not spread. Even if there are people, there are very few, maybe they haven''t come yet, maybe in other places." "Then where are we going now?" Wang Kang pointed in a direction, and this direction happened to be the position of the formation he set up. "Go ahead and take a look." "it is good." Then they walked to that place together. Ye Tianyi knew that they had already entered the formation, but he didn''t do anything! And Wang Kang saw them entering the formation, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then suddenly flashed back. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Shao looked at Wang Kang suspiciously. Wang Kang sneered. In the next instant, a black mist suddenly rose up around them! "This... what is this?" Those few people showed expressions of horror. Zhang Shao subconsciously touched the black mist with his hand. "what-" Then he let out a scream, his hand seemed to be corroded, and his flesh was blurred instantly! "I advise you not to tamper with the number, otherwise, you will become bones in a while." Wang Kang said coldly. "Young Master Wang, you... what are you going to do? Is this what you did?" Zhang Shao frowned and stared at Wang Kang. "Hahaha-" Wang Kang laughed loudly: "Yeah, otherwise? It''s hard to deceive you all." "What are you doing? We didn''t provoke you! We are friends." "friend?" The corner of Wang Kang''s mouth twitched. "What is a friend? This young master knows you on purpose, isn''t it just to make you a sacrifice to this young master? You are really unlucky, Brother Ye. Originally, this young master only planned to do something to these few people. I didn''t expect you to be yourself. It''s just right, and I can have one more, so this young master is naturally very happy." "Sacrifice?" Hearing this, several of them looked at each other. "You are a **** person!" "Hahaha-" Wang Kang raised his head and laughed. "Do you still know the blood evil?" They looked terrified. "Uuuuuu..." For a time, several girls cried. Say something. Ye Tianyi thinks... In some respects, this Divine Realm is really far from the Realm of the Gods, the Eight Desolations and even the Eight Kingdoms! These people are actually not low-level. In the realm of the gods, the realm of the heavens, and walking in the sky, the combat power is also very strong, the release range of the ultimate move is very large, and the damage is very high. However, when they faced this situation, they were like ordinary people who didn''t know how to cultivate at all! It can only be said that God''s Domain is indeed too high, and it is too easy for them to improve their realm. In fact, they don''t have much advantage except that their realm is generally higher than other places. Maybe in the realm of the gods, out of 100,000 people, there are ten normal warriors, ten thousand warriors with average talent, thirty thousand warriors with poor talent, and the rest are ordinary people. And in God''s Domain, out of 100,000 people, there are 100 normal warriors, 30,000 warriors with average talent, 60,000 warriors with poor talent, and the rest are ordinary people. It''s just that, for warriors with ordinary talents in the realm of the gods, their goal in life may be to reach the realm of heaven or the realm of the gods! As for warriors with ordinary talents in the God Realm, they may be able to reach the Heavenly Dao Realm in a short period of time. But, look at the crying girls next to them. They didn''t even take out their weapons, and they didn''t even release their power to try to attack. What''s the difference between them and ordinary people? Is this what the so-called Divine Realm is so awesome? But there is one thing to say, in terms of realm, and the quality of warriors is really awesome. "It''s over, we''re going to die." Of course they know about blood evil. They also know that the blood evil is to arrest people as sacrifices for them to cultivate. And they are about to become Wang Kang''s sacrifices. "Wang Shao... Wang Shao, you spare my life, I will give you whatever you want, please spare my life, okay?" Zhang Shao looked at Wang Kangdao in fear. "What can you give me?" Wang Kang asked with a corner of his mouth. To spare his life? How is it possible, then he didn''t reveal it? "I''ll give everything, money, spiritual tools, medicinal pills, I can give you anything, as long as you can spare my life." "Hahaha-" Wang Kang laughed loudly and said, "Shouldn''t you be very happy to be the sacrifice of this young master? Hahahaha" "I can play it for you, you can play whatever you want. Don''t worry, as long as you can spare my life, I can''t tell anyone." A girl looked at Wang Kang and said. "Chee-" Wang Kang sneered. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, don''t worry, you should still have a few hours to live, but it''s not too painful for you to die, you will faint, and you may wake up when you become a sacrifice. , then if you can''t wake up, you will die after falling asleep, and it will not be painful at all, if you insist on waking up, it may be painful." They looked terrified. "Don''t resist, otherwise it will be very painful." After speaking, everyone saw the black fog rushing towards them. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t resist, this black fog is safe and won''t hurt you." Wang Kang sneered. And Ye Tianyi took two steps forward. "Yo, Brother Ye seems very unconvinced." Wang Kang sneered. Afterwards, a large amount of black fog rushed towards Ye Tianyi. The black mist instantly enveloped Ye Tianyi. Then brush- Ye Tianyi released his power and instantly dispelled the black mist. Everyone: ? ? ? (https://) First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website: Chapter 2478： Thats it? Everyone froze in place. what''s the situation? Those girls, Zhang Shao and others stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. And Wang Kang himself was in disbelief! this? This black mist not only did not cause any damage to him, but was instantly freed by him? How can it be? What''s his realm? wrong! At this time, Wang Kang felt Ye Tianyi''s breath, and he felt something was wrong! He is a lowly warrior with a fart realm, and his TM is the breath of the real **** realm! Although it was said that the True God Realm was also a big hit in the God Realm, he did not expect this Ye Tianyi to be the cultivation base of the True God Realm. Not right! There is something wrong with Wang Kang''s sensitive feeling. The appearance of this person is really strange. Coupled with his current cultivation, could it be that... God guardian? boom-- In the next moment, Ye Tianyi easily forcibly broke the power of this formation with his own power. Several other people showed surprised expressions when they saw this scene. It''s too lucky, isn''t it? This brother Ye is actually a master? Wang Kang''s subconscious reaction was to run. However "Space blockade." How could he escape in front of Ye Tianyi? The realm is here, the means are here, how many ways does Ye Tianyi have to catch him. "Let go of me! Let me go!" Wang Kang struggled desperately, he kept bombarding Ye Tianyi''s space blockade, but the space remained motionless and could not be shaken by him. Ye Tianyi walked slowly in front of him. "Member of Xuesha, there should be someone behind you, right?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. I heard before that there are still people who have True God Realm being taken away by blood evil people. It is impossible for him to beat a person who is in the realm of the true gods, even with some means, it is difficult. The realm is here, even if there is a powerful formation or the like, he can''t set it up. So, there must be others. "You let me go!" Wang Kang said in horror. He had never imagined that such a strong person would be mixed into this plan. He is now under control and is completely unable to escape. He''s done! The others looked at Ye Tianyi and opened their mouths. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s temperament was completely different. "Is he the guardian of the gods?" A girl asked quietly. "I feel that he is really the guardian of the gods. He is here to investigate the blood evil organization. Maybe he has suspected Wang Kang for a long time, and then deliberately approached Wang Kang, so as to catch the current." "Great, without him, we''re really screwed." On the other side, Wang Kang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He does have other people as backers. Want to say? "Are you going to let me go?" Wang Kang looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "meeting." "No, I don''t believe you, unless you are not the guardian of the gods." Wang Kang shook his head. "Then go to die." Ye Tianyi then condensed a burst of thunder and blasted him directly. "what--" Hearing only a sound of thunder, the palm of Wang Kang''s right hand was directly blown to pieces! "what--" He let out a shrill scream. sizzle- Ye Tianyi''s hand was still wrapped in thunder. "Give you one last chance." Wang Kang was sweating profusely. boom-- He hadn''t spoken yet when another thunder blasted past, this time shattering the small arm of his right hand. "what--" Wang Kang screamed bitterly. "I said...I said." Wang Kang said in pain. "Come on, remember not to tell lies, or you will die miserably, and I will take you to the place you said." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Then will you let me go?" sizzle- Another blast of thunder struck him. "what--" Then his entire right arm exploded directly. "I don''t have that much patience." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "So handsome." Those girls all turned into star eyes. Then Wang Kang couldn''t stand the pain. He knew that the person in front of him was a very vicious person. If he doesn''t cooperate, he may be killed on the spot! Moreover, as the guardian of the gods, killing the members of the blood shaman is simply a simple matter and does not require responsibility. "I...I''ll take you there." Wang Kang said in fear. "place." "In... North City." "Ok." Then Ye Tianyi walked over, directly sealed his cultivation, and took away his space ring, completely cutting off any chance of him escaping. "Go back by yourself." Ye Tianyi turned his head and said to those few people. "Are you the guardian of the gods?" Zhang Shao asked. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "See Lord God''s Guardian, it was a little disrespectful to talk to you at the dinner before, please forgive me." "Well, it''s fine." Is this their attitude towards God''s guardians? "You go." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Then they left in a hurry. "go!" Although Ye Tianyi took that Wang Kang to Beicheng. Soon, Wang Kang took Ye Tianyi to a relatively remote place. "It''s there." Wang Kang pointed to a dry well ahead. "In a dry well?" "Well, my master hides in the dry well on weekdays. I was going to bring people over tonight, so the master must still be inside." Ye Tianyi then made a phone call. "Sanniang." "Well, how''s it going?" "Well... the members of Xuesha caught one, there are two, I am now near his master and ready to do it, right, can I kill it?" Ye Tianyi asked. In fact, he wasn''t quite sure whether the guardian envoy could kill these people casually, but it was reasonable to say that it was possible. It''s hard to say for others, but the **** people really deserve to die. "You can kill, but if you can save a life, it''s better to save your life, but if it''s not that easy or if it''s dangerous to you, don''t worry about it, just kill it." Sanniang said. "Understood, then I''ll hang up first." Ye Tianyi said. "Be careful, send me a location, I''ll come over now." Sanniang is also not very worried. Although Ye Tianyi was a third-level guardian of the gods, his cultivation was not that high after all, and the opponent was someone who killed the real god, which might be dangerous. "it is good." After hanging up, Ye Tianyi glanced at Wang Kang. He shuddered. "Go down." Then Ye Tianyi took him and jumped directly into the dry well. In this dry well, going down is unexpected. There''s an underground passage that connects to the distance, and it''s really not visible from above! And at the end of this passage is a wooden door. There is a strong **** smell in the whole passage. But the smell of blood could not be smelled from the top of the well, otherwise, the place would have been discovered. "It''s in there." Wang Kang said. He can''t. Now, the only way for him to survive is to rely on his master. His master''s cultivation base is not weak, and his combat power is not low, and this **** guard, he only has the cultivation base of the true **** realm, his master has even killed the real **** realm, so since he dares to come to his master, his own Master can definitely kill him! If so, he will be safe and sound! Ye Tianyi walked to the door. Chapter 2479： dark alliance, dark guardian There are people inside. Ye Tianyi''s consciousness could detect it. But the other party''s cultivation base is not weak, so Ye Tianyi can only confirm that there is someone inside, but he can''t determine where the person is. Apparently, the people inside had already spotted him coming. So, Ye Tianyi is about to fight. Ye Tianyi pulled back a few meters. "break." boom- The wooden door in front of him exploded directly. As the wooden door exploded, several blood-red sharp blades rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Extremely fast and destructive. In front of Ye Tianyi, Wang Kang''s pupils shrank! "Master, it''s me." He subconsciously shouted. However, it was useless, the other party did not intend to stop at all. Ye Tianyi thinks it doesn''t matter if he kills Wang Kang, but it''s best to leave it to the Shenmeng. With the release of space power, Wang Kang returned to Ye Tianyi''s back, and Ye Tianyi''s body erupted with power, blocking all the blood-colored sharp blades. "A little **** guardian of the third level of the true **** realm dares to come to this old man to die alone? Then you will become the sacrifice of this old man." An old man''s voice came from inside. After that, an old man turned his right hand into an eagle claw and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. This vibe... True God Realm sixth-order. The sixth-order true **** realm is really not a powerful role in the realm of the gods. It can only be said that this person''s talent is indeed extremely ordinary, and he can only rely on these evil ways to improve his cultivation. And what is the sixth rank of the True God Realm in front of Ye Tianyi? The strength of his simple physique has reached the realm of gods. "Master! Master save me." Wang Kang shouted. boom- Ye Tianyi punched the old man directly. boom- The two forces collided together, and the entire underground space was directly shattered! The next moment, the old man rushed out of the ground, and Ye Tianyi also rushed out carrying Wang Kang, and threw him on the ground at will. "Something good!" The red-eyed old man stared at Ye Tianyi in surprise. A third-order true **** realm can block his attack like this? There must be something special. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "I thought how powerful the members of the blood-shattering blood fiends were, but it turned out to be only a sixth-order true **** realm." This task is not easy! But the key to the difficulty is that they are so good at hiding! Even everyone is not very sure how much his cultivation base is! There are a large number of divine guardians searching for their traces, and they have been searching for a long time without any gain. Therefore, this task was once upgraded from a D-level task to an A-level task. But there is one thing to say, according to the mission level of this alliance of God, plus the strength of these two people, in Ye Tianyi''s opinion, it is indeed a D-level mission. "A third-order true **** realm is here to say that the old man is not at the sixth level of the true **** realm? Hahahaha - the guardians of the gods are really proud of themselves." Then his eyes narrowed, and a monstrous might burst towards Ye Tianyi. "Master, come on!" Wang Kang shouted excitedly. However "Frozen!" A terrifying cold force poured out directly. The old man''s body was instantly frozen there. "It''s weak." Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute is very strong, but this old man is really bad, otherwise the normal sixth-order true **** realm will not be instantly frozen by Ye Tianyi. But it is difficult for Ye Tianyi, who is a little more powerful, to do it. Even if the old man has any other powerful means, he has no chance to use it. boom- Ye Tianyi walked over and directly stunned him while sealing his cultivation. Yet at this time. "It''s really interesting, a **** guardian of the third level of the true **** realm dares to come here?" A woman''s voice suddenly came. Ye Tianyi frowned and suddenly turned to look in one direction. There, a woman walked over slowly. "Who are you?" "Yo, what a handsome man." She saw Ye Tianyi''s beautiful eyes also lit up. Ye Tianyi looked at her appearance. Huh? The woman was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly. "Don''t know the Dark Alliance? It seems that you are just entering the industry." The woman said calmly. "Save me, senior save me!" Wang Kang shouted. "Trash, you might as well die." After speaking, her beautiful eyes burst into a ray of light. In the next instant, a bloodstain appeared on Wang Kang''s neck, and he hung up. Ye Tianyi frowned. So strong! This person doesn''t seem to be that old by listening to her voice, but she actually has the cultivation of the Primordial God King Realm. Dark Alliance? What kind of organization is this? "For the sake of your good looks, this deity will give you a chance to survive and join the dark alliance." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "No need." "It seems that you just don''t want to live anymore." She stretched out her hand, her palm condensed with a touch of black power. At this moment, a powerful force suddenly appeared on the horizon! The woman looked up. "Life is big." After all, she turned into a dark fog and disappeared in place. Sanniang fell beside Ye Tianyi. "Sanniang." She glanced to the side, then looked at the place where the dark fog disappeared. "Dark Alliance?" Sanniangdai frowned. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "How did you meet the people from the Dark Alliance?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I arrested them, and that dark alliance person suddenly appeared and wanted to kill me, why? Does this dark alliance have anything to do with the Shen alliance? Not bloody." Sanniang said: "Blood Demon belongs to a small branch of the Dark Alliance. There are many branches of the Dark Alliance. The Hall of Blood Poison, including the Heartbreak Gate, are all branches of the Dark Alliance." "Blood Poison Palace, all the gates of heartbreak?" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. He also knew that the Blood Poison Hall was one of the forces that Mo Bai joined after that was the Blood Poison Hall! And the Sect of Losing Hearts is one of the three major evil sects, as famous as the Yinyue Sect and the Heavenly Ghost Sect! It was also the sect of Qin Wuxin, who had secretly plotted against Ye Tianyi in the first Shenzong of the ancient times, and was later beaten by Ye Tianyi. This Qin Wuxin seemed to be the saintess of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. UU Reading It stands to reason that the gate of the heartbreak should belong to the top-level existence of the God''s Domain, even if it can''t reach the level of the Moon God Palace, it is almost the same! After all, the three evil sects are the most powerful sects of the three evil sects! Is it just a branch of the Dark Alliance? "Yes! This dark alliance is very powerful, and even the dark alliance was established a long time earlier than the Shen alliance. They already existed when the gods first appeared, but it was not called the dark alliance at that time. After so many years of development, The Dark Alliance has become the largest evil sect in the entire God''s Domain, no one! The Heartless Sect was founded by the people of the Dark Alliance, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect and the Yinyue Sect are nothing in front of the Dark Alliance, and even the Dark Alliance has a unified continent. Evil trend." Ye Tianyi: "..." "So exaggerated?" Sanniang nodded: "The dark alliance is the enemy of the whole people in the true sense, and it is a very terrifying enemy. The members of the dark alliance are also called secret guardians." Chapter 2480： strange movement Chapter 2456 Strange action Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This dark alliance is much more fierce than he imagined. I thought this was an evil sect, maybe even the Heavenly Ghost Sect and the Yinyue Sect, which were a little bit more powerful than the evil sect. That''s all, who would have thought that this Dark Alliance would be the final big boss. It is much older than the history of the League of God. Even Ye Tianyi felt that some of the things of the Divine Alliance might be imitated by the Dark Alliance. Moreover, the Shenmeng is actually more in the Holy Sun Empire. Although other empires also have Shenmenu and Shenmeng branches, but after all, they have reached other empires, and there are very few. And the dark alliance is full of every corner of the continent. Even various evil factions may be branches of the Dark Alliance! This dark alliance is like a big company that truly grasps the lifeblood of the world. It has a huge information network. I am afraid that their control of the information network and other aspects is very exaggerated. It is more terrifying than the information network of the empire! This dark alliance is indeed the ultimate giant in the true sense. "That person was not weak just now. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise I was afraid that something would happen." Sanniang said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Indeed, I didn''t expect such a huge existence in this God''s Domain." "This dark alliance is indeed the largest existence in the true sense, and they are indeed covering the sky with one hand. However, there are more powerful forces in the God''s Domain, and there are more powerhouses. This dark alliance does not dare to do anything on the bright side. If he angered God''s Domain, the forces of all parties gathered together, and his secret alliance would not feel good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "only" Sanniang pondered slightly. "It''s really strange that there are secret guardians of the Primordial God King Realm here. I am afraid that the secret guardians of the Primordial God King''s realm must have the level of fourth-level or even fifth-level secret guardians." She paced slowly. "She definitely won''t say that she shot for the two members of Xuesha." "Definitely, I''m afraid she just happened to pass by unintentionally. She has to tell the Shenmeng side about the next time here, let''s go." Sanniang said. Sanniang was also quite surprised that Ye Tianyi had just completed this task, but now there are more important things. Soon, they returned to the base of the Shenmeng. Sanniang went to share the news, and Ye Tianyi went to submit the task. "Yo, Captain Luo." It just so happened that Ye Tianyi saw Luo Yun and a group of people also appearing at the place where the mission was submitted. "Ye Tianyi!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed again. "It looks like your mission has been completed." Luo Yun said a word. "Good luck." Ye Tianyi then submitted the task. The points will be directly entered into the system when the task is submitted, and the task rewards obtained at the same time, such as training resources, will be distributed together with the salary of the guardian of the gods. Of course, if you want to ask for it in advance, it is also possible, but Just a little more troublesome. The input task needs to be reviewed, there is a special review team, and the time will not be too long. Here, Ye Tianyi brought the body of Wang Kang and the old man, and a special person would interrogate them and finally convict them. It''s absolutely essential anyway. Luo Yun glanced at it and frowned. "Captain, he actually completed the mission of **** chaos here." A person next to Luo Yun said in surprise. Luo Yun was also secretly startled. How can it be? There are not a few divine guardians who have received this mission. From the initial D-level mission, no one has been able to complete it, and now it is an A-level mission! To be honest, no one expected such a forced mission to reach Grade A. They also accepted the task, but there is absolutely no way to do this task, no progress at all! They also went out to do the task just now, and their task is only a B-level task, which is relatively easy. However, if they do it as a team, the points will be shared equally, and the captain will be higher, but in fact, there will not be many points. It''s embarrassing. Then why should a team go? That''s naturally because it feels potentially dangerous. "I saw." Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Grass is gone! What is this Ye Tianyi coming from? He came up to be the third-level **** guardian, and even the first one was the A-level task, and he completed it? He just came here, and he doesn''t know the situation here, can he do it too? "It seems that Sanniang has helped you a lot." Luo Yun said coldly. "Yup." Ye Tianyi smiled and replied casually. "Humph." Luo Yun snorted, and then went to submit the task. "Yo, Captain Luo, a B-level mission, did your team do a B-level mission?" Ye Tianyi suddenly exclaimed. Luo Yun: "..." "Ye Tianyi!" He pointed at Ye Tianyi and scolded angrily. "Don''t look for trouble." "Captain Luo, are you misunderstanding something? I''m just curious, is the B-level mission difficult? Do you need a team to do it together?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth curled slightly. "Humph! You wait for me!" Luo Yun snorted coldly and walked away. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. the other side. UU Reading Sanniang found Qin Zhenfeng, the branch president here. "President." "It''s Sanniang." Qin Zhenfeng smiled and said, "Sit down." "You don''t need to sit down, I got a message here." "Oh? You said." "It''s about the Dark Alliance." "Dark Alliance?" Qin Zhenfeng frowned. "Is there any big news from the Dark Alliance?" This dark alliance is very large. It is precisely because it is too large that any movement in the dark alliance will be targeted. Only the secret guards can do tasks and the like, and the general secret guards may do some things. Big things. "The big news is not certain. The new Ye Tianyi has completed the task of A-level **** chaos, but when he just finished, a secret guardian of the ancient gods and kings appeared and wanted to do something to him. , and fortunately I appeared in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Qin Zhenfeng slowly paced and thought about something. "A fourth-level, fifth-level secret guardian appeared in this place?" The appearance of the secret guardian is different from the appearance of the divine guardian. There are divine guardians everywhere, and so are secret guardians in theory. But generally the appearance of the secret guardian is to do the task. And the appearance of the guardian envoys does not necessarily have tasks, they may be living normally and socializing. In particular, their Beiyang City is a relatively remote place. In their place, it has been a few years since there has been an open and secret guardian. It is really strange to appear suddenly. "Strange, it seems that this dark alliance is moving near Beiyang City." Qin Zhenfeng said. "I''m also so suspicious. What strange things have happened in Beiyang City recently?" Sanniang asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2481： galaxy Chapter 2457 Galaxy Bay Qin Zhenfeng sat down and looked at Sanniang. "Sanniang, you should know this better than me, right?" Sanniang laughed and said, "I''m here and the appearance of this secret guard shouldn''t be because of one thing." Sanniang did come here with a special mission. It''s just that, she had better not tell anyone about this task, she will check it herself. And this task of hers, how should I put it, it may not have anything to do with the secret guardian, but it must have nothing to do with the secret guardian just now. "I see." Qin Zhenfeng then said: "Recently, there is really no other big movement near Beiyang City. The appearance of this secret guard is indeed extremely noteworthy. I will send someone to check." "I think it is necessary to talk to the upper management about this matter." Sanniang said. In her experience, this time it wasn''t that simple. If she encounters just an ordinary secret guardian, she doesn''t care that much! However, for the secret guardian of the Primordial God King Realm, there is no special place near Beiyang City that is too worthy of attention, so it is absolutely unnecessary to come here. Something must have happened. "I don''t think it''s necessary to notify the upper management for the time being, and we''ll talk about it when we figure it out a little bit. Besides, in fact, we just suspect that if it attracts the attention of the other side and nothing happens, then it''s not good. Moreover, our side''s There are also a lot of guardian envoys, and there are also a lot of strong people, and there are even a few sects nearby, if there is anything that threatens too much interests, the strong people of those sects will also take action." Qin Zhenfeng said. Sanniang thought for a moment. It also makes sense. "Alright, then I''ll ask President Qin for this matter." "Needless to say, this is also what I should do, Sanniang, go and do it." Qin Zhenfeng said. "Ok." "Oh, by the way, the newly joined Ye Tianyi, how is his mission?" "finished." Qin Zhenfeng nodded: "Have the ability, the potential is unlimited, go, by the way, the organization has arranged a place for him, just let him go." "Ok." Then Sanniang walked away. "Is it done?" Sanniang came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Okay, I''m going to look at the mission again." "It''s not that urgent. This is the accommodation that the organization has arranged for you. This is the key. It''s in Xinghewan." Ye Tianyi took it. "So good? Are you still arranging accommodation?" "Why are you a third-level guardian of the gods? This little benefit is a small matter. After all, anyone who can become a guardian of the gods is not short of so much money. It has already been arranged over there. You can go over and get acquainted with it first." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Is it all the guardian envoys over there?" "Yes, but not many. For example, the present guardians of the gods, most of them may not go back for a few days. They just give you a place where you can rest and live if you want to rest." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, then I''ll go first, by the way." "Ok?" Sanniang looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "I went to Dahou Mountain when I arrested Wang Kang before, and I felt a little strange about spiritual power there." "Really? Talk about it." Sanniang leaned there and looked at Ye Tianyi with interest. "It''s hard to say, there used to be a group of tombs, but the yin there is not so heavy, and the spiritual power there is relatively thick, much thicker than the surrounding area, I suspect that there is either a spiritual treasure there. Or there might be some problems, I didn''t have much time and didn''t care too much, so I just wanted to let you know." Sanniang nodded and said, "Okay, I understand, you can go first." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. And Sanniang did not ignore what Ye Tianyi said. "Dahoushan?" She then walked directly to the Dahou Mountain. Soon, Sanniang came to Dahou Mountain. At first she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Dahou Mountain is just ahead, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is also normal. But she felt that Ye Tianyi was not a very ordinary talented martial artist. Since he said this, there must be some basis for him. Then, Sanniang walked towards Dahou Mountain. Sanniang raised her eyebrows at the moment when she really stepped into Dahou Mountain. "It really is." The spiritual power of heaven and earth here has really become rich. It''s just, if you don''t deliberately feel it carefully, the feeling is not so clear! Then she continued to go deep into the back mountain. As it went deeper and deeper, Sanniang felt more and more that the spiritual power of the world had become thicker. There is no need to deliberately feel it here, and I can clearly feel the richness of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. "Strange." Sanniang slowly paced and pondered slightly. "It stands to reason that the spiritual power of heaven and earth here should be a gradual change. As we approach slowly, I should gradually feel that the spiritual power of heaven and earth has become thicker. However, I can''t feel it at the foot of Dahou Mountain. Any change in the spiritual power of heaven and earth, a few steps forward, the spiritual power of heaven and earth suddenly becomes thick, as if there is an invisible force wrapping the Dahou Mountain, and no spiritual power beyond the scope of the Dahou Mountain is leaked out." This situation is rather special. Then Sanniang deliberately turned around here. UU Reading This Dahoushan belongs to a remote place, and there is nothing special, so whether it is ordinary people or warriors, this place may not be passed by a single person for several months, let alone someone coming up. Therefore, I don''t know how long the special here has lasted, but there is obviously a special place. "Is Lingbao born?" Sanniang groaned slightly. Not very sure. But this place is worth paying attention to. As for the Shenmeng, there are any slightly special places that can be reported, unless it is an outrageous matter, otherwise it will attract the attention of the Shenmeng. Just like the situation on the Dahou Mountain side, if Sanniang went to report it, a special guardian envoy would soon come to investigate. "Well, let''s report first." Sanniang then walked away. Because it''s been weird around these two days. It is Dahoushan again, and the people of the dark alliance appear here. Although she thinks it is unlikely, with her keen intuition, she feels that the appearance of the Dark Alliance is very likely to be related to Dahoushan! There is such a possibility. And the other side. Ye Tianyi came to Xinghewan. This Xinghewan is a relatively large community. It is very expensive, well-decorated, and very beautiful. Ye Tianyi''s house is on the thirty-second floor. He took out the key and opened the door and went in. "Yo, everything." The particularly beautiful decoration made Ye Tianyi feel a little uncomfortable. Everything is there. "Comfortable!" Ye Tianyi then stretched and lay directly on the sofa. boom boom boom - However, when he just lay down, he didn''t know that it was a particularly noisy sound from upstairs and downstairs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2482： cool woman Chapter 2458 Cool woman Ye Tianyi didn''t care about this voice at first. However, the sound never stopped. Seems to be Are you having a party? Anyway, it is the voice of various DJs and people cheering. "I''m having a party at home this evening." Ye Tianyi didn''t really want to deal with this, and he could even use his spiritual power to seal his ears. However, sealing one''s ears with spiritual power would consume spiritual power all the time. Then Ye Tianyi walked out. is upstairs. Ye Tianyi came upstairs, the sound should not be too loud. And it seems that no one is looking for them, and it seems that there are no people on the nearby floors. dong dong dong Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. No one opened the door at first. Then Ye Tianyi increased his strength and knocked on the door. "Who is who?" A voice came from inside, and then a man came over and looked at Ye Tianyi with a displeased expression. "What''s up?" It''s like a bar, with a group of men and women dancing there. Because of Ye Tianyi''s arrival, it also attracted the attention of a small number of people. "It''s getting late, everyone can rest, and if you want to dance, you can go to the bar." Ye Tianyi said. In fact, he doesn''t care, he can do tasks, but now he really wants to stay at home. "Yo, who are you? I can do whatever I like. You care about us? This is our residence, and we didn''t do it in your house. Are you qualified to control it?" The man said to Ye Tianyi very arrogantly. Ye Tianyi then took out the divine order. "Are you eligible now?" Seeing the God''s Guardian Order, and it was a third-level silver God''s Guardian Order, he couldn''t help swallowing. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''ll end right away, ten minutes at most." He repeatedly apologized. Ye Tianyi sighed, the identity of the guardian of the gods is really useful. "Hurry up." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, okay." He said quickly. "What''s the matter?" A group of people came over. "what happened?" "Everyone, God''s guardian envoy told us to stop." said the man. "Yo, isn''t the divine guardian awesome? The third-level divine envoy? Hahaha, everyone, he is the third-level divine envoy. He doesn''t think he is awesome, right?" A man shouted at the others. "Hahaha-" They couldn''t help but laugh. Then he walked in front of Ye Tianyi, and said very arrogantly and domineeringly: "I tell you, the guardian envoy is useless, do you know who Lao Tzu is? Let me ask, Lao Tzu is Shen Bin, what does Lao Tzu like to do at home, you If it bothers you, you can move out." Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, this person''s identity does not seem to be that simple. "God''s guardian is amazing? Lao Tzu knows the fifth-level guardian, what kind of big tail wolf are you a third-level guardian? Don''t worry, everyone, we play our game and disrupt the game of Laozi''s team. Believe it or not, I let the fifth-level guardian take over. Are you dismissed?" "Hahaha-" There was another arrogant laughter inside. click At this moment, a door next door suddenly opened, and then a woman in home clothes walked out indifferently! "Fuck!" Seeing this figure, many of their men couldn''t help swallowing. Such a beautiful woman. Ye Tianyi also glanced at it. The woman walked to their door. "Go away." She drank coldly. To be honest, her temperament and aura are really exaggerated. With this scolding, several people who were blocking the door subconsciously gave way. Then she walked in. Under the jaw-dropping gazes of a group of people, her aura burst out, and then... Everything in the entire room, the sofa, the lamp, the table, etc., all shattered. Ye Tianyi: "..." Then she walked back. "Go away!" She snorted coldly. Gollum Obviously, those people were dumbfounded. All were frightened. Then they moved away subconsciously, and she walked out directly. Ye Tianyi: "..." What the hell! so fierce? Does he have to do this too? The woman was just about to return to her home, and the faces of everyone who had recovered were angry. "What do you mean?" Shen Bin pointed at her and said angrily. Don''t think he can be bullied like this for being a beauty. boom- She was too lazy to respond, and went back home directly. "Grass." Shen Bin scolded angrily. "Brother Bin, let''s not mess with her." "Who can''t provoke me?" Shen Bin cursed angrily. "She... looks like Murong Qing." "Murong Qing? Who is it?" Shen Bin asked. "The royal family." Shen Bin: "..." Gollum He couldn''t help swallowing. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Royal people? Sacred Sun Empire royal family? The Demon Empress had told him that in this God Realm, the power of the five great empires was different from that of other places. The empires in other places were just pure powers. But the five empires of God''s Domain represent the existence of the power level ceiling. Elsewhere, the royal family, really nothing. But here, that is the presence that scares them. UU reading "Let''s go." Then they all left. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Isn''t it...I am so useless as a third-level divine guardian?" Logically speaking, isn''t this divine guardian very arrogant? What''s more, he is still a third-level guardian of the gods. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. At this time, Sanniang called him. "Hey, Sanniang." Ye Tianyi walked to the place where he lived while talking. "I went to Dahou Mountain. It''s really strange there. I feel that there may be a possibility of a strange treasure being born." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, what needs to be done then?" "I will report the situation of Dahoushan to the Shenmeng. Someone will come to investigate. You don''t have to worry, have you gone back?" "Don''t mention it, my third-level guardian envoy is despised." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Really? It''s normal too." "Isn''t the status of the guardian of the gods very special? And it is still a third-level guardian of the gods." "That depends on who you provoke. For ninety-nine percent of the people, the guardian envoy is special, and for some people with strong backgrounds, it is entirely up to him to give face to the guardian of the gods. If you want to give it or not, just think about it, no matter what, it is just a guardian of the gods, just because it is backed by the alliance of the gods, and its work content is highly respected." Sanniang paused and said, "But in the final analysis, you can''t represent the Divine Alliance. Their respect for you may be because they really respect the guardian envoys of the gods, but they are also afraid that things will get bigger, and the Shenmeng is angry, but generally speaking, the Shenmeng Is there a big move for a third-level divine guardian? So, in the final analysis, as long as some people are not very afraid of the divine alliance or know that the matter is a big deal, it will still be quite arrogant when targeting individuals." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2483： Murong Chapter 2459 Murong Qing Ye Tianyi naturally understands these principles. It''s just that at first he thought that this divine guardian was extraordinarily powerful. Well, it seems, it''s just okay. Sanniang continued: "But don''t think too much about it. It''s only in very rare cases. Many playboys will feel that they have lost face or are too arrogant. Don''t worry too much about this." "Then what will happen if I kill them?" "Of course it''s okay, but you have to pay attention to whether they will secretly retaliate against you. If you don''t care, then what if you kill him? As long as it is reasonable." If this matter kills them, Ye Tianyi must be held responsible. It is estimated that the Shenmeng will not let him go. "Oh, by the way, who am I upstairs? Do you know? What a charming girl." "Oh? Why did you pull it?" Sanniang asked with great interest. Then Ye Tianyi talked about the matter. "Shen Bin''s, no wonder." Sanniang groaned. "Is it great?" "It''s not powerful, and there is no fifth-level guardian envoy as a background. Luo Yun is his cousin." laugh-- Ye Tianyi sneered. It turned out to be beeping. "Is that girl pretty?" "Pretty, but beautiful, Yujie. Super Yujie, her body is very explosive, very cool, her skin is very white, she is probably very slippery, and..." Sanniang: "..." "receive!" Ye Tianyi smiled. "It seems that they say they are members of the royal family." "Royal family? Strange, what are the royal family doing here?" This royal family is also a guardian of the gods, but since they are members of the royal family, their status is not bad. Just see how special it is in the royal family. "what is it call?" "I heard that they are called Murong Qing?" Sanniang: "..." "Is it great?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The ultimate boss." Sanniang said. "Fuck! The ultimate guy? How extreme is it?" Sanniang said, "You will know later." "Looks like a bad temper." "She has a good temper. Maybe you will have a chance to meet in the future." "Then what is the big guy doing here?" "I don''t know, so, this Beiyang City has not been peaceful recently, it''s the Dark Alliance, it''s her, it''s Dahoushan, and it''s Xuesha, what''s going on? Okay, I''ll hang up first, Rest." Sanniang said. "okay." Ye Tianyi then hung up the phone. the other side. Sanniang made a backhand call. "Miss Qing." Sanniang smiled and said. "Sanniang, is something wrong?" "It''s nothing serious, I just heard that Sister Qing came to Beiyang City? Why didn''t you say anything when you came to Beiyang City." Sanniang asked. "I just arrived, and I haven''t told you yet. How do you know that I have arrived in Beiyang City?" Murong Qing asked. "It''s a coincidence, you just met a divine guardian, he knew me, and now he is in my group." Murong Qing thought for a while. "He." Then she thought of Ye Tianyi. "Handsome?" Sanniang asked with a smile. "I didn''t pay attention. Some people quarreled with me at the time and were playing with those people." Murong Qing said. "You''re a newcomer and you left a particularly strong impression." Sanniang said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, by the way, how is your mission?" Murong Qing asked. "There hasn''t been much progress yet, Sister Qing, what are you doing here? Is there anything important? By the way, this Beiyang City has not been very peaceful recently. Extraordinary power." Murong Qing said: "Well, I also investigated some of the actions of the Dark Alliance, so I came here in person." "What big move is this Dark Alliance really doing?" Sanniang couldn''t help but be surprised. "It should be a big move. I''m not very clear about the specifics, so come and check." "You can just let me check." Sanniang said. "Your task is not simple, and I have nothing to do, just come and take a look, it may not be a big move, I am just a little suspicious, by the way, you still accept team members?" Murong Qing asked suspiciously. "It''s rather special." "What''s so special?" "All attributes." There was stunned. "All attributes..." "And every attribute has reached an extremely exaggerated level, no less than a genius martial artist who simply cultivates a certain attribute. Such a person, even if his realm is not high, his potential is unlimited, and he has the law of creation, basically He relied on these things to directly become the third-level guardian of the gods." Murong Qing was silent for a while. Maybe other people don''t understand it very well, but they are still relatively clear. Although in theory, there has never been an ordinary person who has become a third-level guardian of the gods in this alliance, but that is for the cognition of ordinary members of the alliance. Including Qin Zhenfeng''s kind of sixth-level guardian envoy, he is also an ordinary guardian envoy! Because all he can come into contact with is some things that are relatively shallow in the Divine Alliance! For example, there are some mysterious special organizations of the Shenmeng. Some people may know that there is such a mysterious Shenmeng organization, but who are the people of this organization, and what kind of organization is this organization~www.novelhall .com~ They don''t know! Even, they may feel that there is no such thing at all, and even if there is, it is beyond their reach. But in fact, some people around them may be members of such an organization! Just like San Niang. In addition to Sanniang, this Murong Qing is also. Murong Qing is not only a member of a mysterious organization, she is also the founder of this mysterious organization. As for this kind of organization, the members they recruit must be extremely special, so special that it is extremely rare even in the realm of the gods, and there is one more point, one must directly have the potential to become a third-level guardian of the gods. So why is Sanniang more curious about Ye Tianyi. Because Ye Tianyi already possessed the talent and ability to directly become a third-level divine guardian. He has reached the threshold of the special organization of the Shenmeng! However, only this threshold is not enough, and there must be a special place. "Sister Qing, he has all attributes, and he is a very powerful all attributes. Is this ability enough?" Murong Qing made an "um". "enough." "So I thought to see if I could bring him in with us." "Don''t worry." "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell him, I''m watching." Murong Qing nodded: "Well, do you know some of his situation?" "I haven''t checked it out yet, I only know that it just came from the realm of the gods. I''ll check it out and send it to you." "No, I''ll go meet him." Then Murong Qing hung up the phone. To be fair, such a person is indeed worthy of her attention. Her team also needs to grow, and there needs to be such a terrifying existence in terms of combat power! And this Ye Tianyi, according to what Sanniang said so far, is quite consistent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2484： Lingbao Chapter 2460 Lingbao Murong Qing walked out of the room and came to Ye Tianyi''s door. dong dong dong- She knocked on the door. Ye Tianyi just lay down and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window when he heard a knock on the door. "Who?" It''s been annoying all day long. Then Ye Tianyi walked over unhappy and opened the door. "Fuck." Seeing Murong Qing at the door, Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. "not welcome?" Murong Qing asked. "No, it''s just weird." Ye Tianyi said. "Listening to Sanniang talking about you, you seem to be a member of Sanniang''s team, right? The guardian of the gods, so am I." she said lightly. "You know Sanniang?" She is a member of the royal family, and Sanniang knows her. Isn''t it easy for Sanniang. It doesn''t feel easy. "Yeah, it''s a friend." "That''s it, please come in." "You don''t need to go in, it''s just to get to know you, Murong Qing." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. "Ye Tianyi." "Well, as a guardian of the gods, there is no need to save face for them when encountering such a thing, don''t be afraid, as long as they violate the rules, as long as you do not do it too seriously, as long as you pay attention to the background of the other party, you don''t need to have any fear." Obviously she was talking about what Ye Tianyi had just faced with Shen Bin and those people. "Not very skilled." "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to do something like this again in the future. If you have anything, just ask me and Sanniang." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded; "Okay." "bye." After saying that, she walked away. Murong Qing didn''t plan to get to the bottom of it. As for Ye Tianyi''s identity, she didn''t want to know about trivial matters for the time being. If one day it is determined that he can become a member of their organization, it will not be too late to know at that time! Also, you don''t necessarily need to know. After all, no one wants their details to be known to the other party. "It''s interesting." Ye Tianyi returned to the sofa and lay down. This Murong Qing is indeed a super top beauty. The key is that as a member of the royal family of the Holy Sun Empire, she actually knew Sanniang and was still a friend. As soon as he spoke to Sanniang, she came over. It seems that it should have been three years to tell her. "Then why are you looking for it?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. This kind of thing probably knows clearly in my heart, isn''t it? I also turned around and chatted for a few days, and it felt strange. "Forget it, let''s rest first." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. The next morning, Ye Tianyi was called up by Sanniang. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi asked. He didn''t practice cultivation last night, but was simply sleeping. "It''s been checked over at Dahoushan." Ye Tianyi was interested. "what happened?" "A strange treasure was born." "I''ll just say it." Sanniang continued: "And it''s not that simple." "I know, otherwise you wouldn''t have to call me early in the morning." Sanniang then said: "The birth of the strange treasure this time may be a very powerful treasure, and it may even be at the level of Xuantian sacred artifact." "Xuantian holy artifact level?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but be surprised. "Yes, it was not found by the Shenmeng. I just planned to ask the Shenmeng to investigate. This news was spread out for some reason. After confirmation, it should be true, so it can basically be confirmed. , The appearance of the Dark Alliance should have been informed of this news in advance, they are also here for this exotic treasure, and now, many people in the entire Sacred Sun Empire are rushing here." "Will there be a lot of people coming?" "Well, of course, but people from the other four empires are unlikely to come here. It takes a lot of time for them to come here. According to the investigation, this strange treasure should be born tonight. The news spread too suddenly. A lot of people didn''t have time to come." Sanniang said. "What about us?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course we have to fight, this is a once-in-a-century event, and fortunately, the news spread relatively suddenly, so there shouldn''t be too many powerhouses and forces that can come over this time, I''m afraid it''s mainly dark. The confrontation between the alliance and the Shenmeng is over, and there are no powerful forces near Beiyang City, and at most there are some powerful forces among them." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Then this matter... If we get it, who will this thing belong to?" "Of course it''s personal, it doesn''t mean that you will be confiscated." Sanniang said. "That''s good." "What? Do you still think you can get this treasure?" Sanniang said with a smile. "Then what if? No matter how small the chances are, there are some, right?" Sanniang laughed and said, "You, you''d better not go, the third-order true **** realm is useless there, and it is very dangerous, and it is also dangerous to watch a play, after all, I don''t know how many dark alliances I will go to. The people who are here, the meeting between the Divine Alliance and the Dark Alliance is definitely going to be a fight. I am afraid the loss will be great this time. The Divine Alliance has already gathered a large number of powerful guardian envoys, are you sure you want to come?" Ye Tianyi said: "If I don''t get involved in this matter, it will be too boring." "Okay, then it''s up to you, you come here first." "okay." Ye Tianyi took a shower, then went out and entered the elevator. It just so happened that Murong Qing was in the elevator. The two were stunned when they saw each other. "morning." Ye Tianyi said Well, early. " Ye Tianyi asked, "You know about Dahou Mountain, right?" "Well, now I just have to go over there and have a look first, do you want to go too?" "go." "If you want to go, follow us, this time there will be a big battle between the meeting and the dark alliance." Murong Qing said. "I know." Murong Qing glanced at Ye Tianyi in surprise. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know how strong the dark alliance is? never mind. The two then went to the Shenmeng Guild together. At the moment, in the Shenmeng Guild, a large number of guardian envoys were gathered, and they were in a huge conference room. Murong Qing and Ye Tianyi pushed open the door and walked in. "Yo, come together?" Sanniang smiled when she saw them. "Just met." All the guardians of the gods also stood up. Ye Tianyi glanced at it, fearing that there must be more than 100 people. Moreover, the realm of these people is not low. They are not ordinary first-level and second-level divine guardians. At least they are third-level divine guardians. They should come from various places. This should not be all of them. When Qin Zhenfeng saw the person coming, he quickly said respectfully, "Your Excellency Murong." Obviously, he knew Murong Qing. The others also looked at Murong Qing curiously. I''ve heard of her name, but it''s the first time I''ve seen her! Is this the legendary Murong Qing? Needless to say some of her legendary deeds, the key point is that she is an eighth-level guardian envoy at such a young age! You must know that she did not become an eighth-level guardian envoy because of her special status. She became an eighth-level guardian envoy purely by her own ability. Moreover, she is not very old, but her cultivation is very high. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2485： organize Chapter 2461 Organization In fact, she is famous for a little more. Murong Qing was once the golden generation of her time, and she was the leader of that golden generation. You know, what does the golden generation stand for? To put it simply, it is basically the 50th place on the list! These fifty people are basically called the golden generation! If you insist on saying it, you can count on the Earth Ranking and the Spirit Ranking. After all, there are many talented people in the Divine Realm, and the Earth Ranking and the Spirit Ranking are only less than 1,000 people! Everyone is top notch! She is at the top of the list, so she is really fierce and famous. Now, the Heavenly Ranking is no longer important, and now everyone is waiting for the appearance of the Son of God Ranking, the Combat Power Ranking and the Bloodline Ranking! This should be something more valuable. "Please." Qin Zhenfeng gave her a place. Then Murong Qing walked in front of everyone. "Everyone, I won''t introduce too much. It''s like this. I believe everyone knows about Dahoushan. It has been confirmed that Dahoushan should have a spiritual tool that reaches the level of Xuantian holy artifact. The Dark Alliance has already taken action. The Dark Alliance should get the news earlier than our God Alliance, so in theory, they can do more preparations, but after all, the Dark Alliance is not like the God Alliance. The city, so there must not be too many people who can come." After a pause, Murong Qing continued: "This time there will be many strong people, and people from many forces will all go to Dahou Mountain, and a large number of strong people have come to Beiyang City, so let''s put the matter of robbing Lingbao for a while. , in the end the Lingbao will fall into the hands of a later story, and now the most important thing is the battle with the dark alliance." Qin Zhenfeng also nodded: "Yes, there will be many people from the Dark Alliance, and their goal is naturally the Lingbao, but if they want to take the Lingbao, they must fight with our Shenmeng or even other famous and decent powerhouses. They can only take it away after winning, which is actually good news for us, at least for the Dark Alliance, they have to face more than just our God Guardian." "really." Everyone nodded. "But now there''s a tricky part." Qin Zhenfeng said: "That is, although the people of the dark alliance will wear masks, no one knows their true appearance. It is inevitable that there may be people from the dark alliance who remove their masks and mix with us, the decent people. In this case, it may pose a huge threat to us." "I think, maybe you don''t need to worry too much about this, unless there are too many of them, but how many of them are the secret guardians of the real dark alliance who are willing to show their faces? Their original intention should not be so willing, Therefore, there should be not many people, unless they are sure to kill all of us present, and their dark alliance does not have the ability." "Yes, although the Dark Alliance is indeed strong, our God Alliance is not weak." "I''m just worried, after all, the Dark Alliance knew the news earlier than us. Although they may not know it too early, relatively speaking, they can indeed make a little preparation. Will they have What a sinister plan?" Qin Zhenfeng said: "Don''t worry, at that time, the strong men of the mainland and the guardians of the Shenmeng will all come, and even if they can''t catch up with tonight, they will definitely be able to come one after another. Thinking about it carefully, this secret alliance can''t make any big waves. " "Indeed." They nodded. Then Murong Qing said: "However, we still need to pay attention to whether there are some special members of the dark alliance. They must carry the secret guard order with them. Although it may be placed in the space ring, if any suspicious person is found, we are the alliance of the gods. The guardian envoys of God are qualified to interrogate them, and if they do not allow the interrogation, they will be attacked as secret envoys." "clear!" Qin Zhenfeng asked: "Then do we have to go to Dahou Mountain in advance and conduct an interrogation of everyone who comes to Dahou Mountain?" Another old man said: "There is no problem in theory, but to be honest, it is a bit difficult. If it is interrogated like this, many people will be unhappy." "However, we are the guardians of the gods. We are trying to find the secret guardians. In theory, they are willing to cooperate." Murong Qing said: "This is unnecessary, their secret guards can easily know the situation there, they can hide the secret guards in advance, and do you think the secret guards will come to Dahoushan earlier? I''m afraid they have already gathered somewhere, and when the Lingbao is born, they will swarm." The crowd nodded. Ye Tianyi asked, "When will Lingbao be born tonight?" "Not sure, probably tonight or even tomorrow, and everyone, there is one more thing that needs to be paid attention to." Murong Qing glanced at everyone and said, "Ancient monsters." Everyone nodded: "That''s right, UU read Ancient monsters, such top-level spirits of heaven and earth, must be accompanied by powerful monsters, and these powerful monsters may accompany many, many spirits of heaven and earth. In recent years, with the help of the powerful power of heaven and earth spirits, it has grown to a very exaggerated level, I am afraid that our opponent will still have an extremely terrifying monster!" "If it''s an ancient monster, that''s the worst news. This ancient monster''s combat power is much stronger than ordinary monsters. Moreover, based on our lack of knowledge about ancient monsters, we will a great threat to us." "It would be great if the people from the Dark Alliance could deal with this monster." "" This is a normal thing! Generally speaking, monsters have more powerful and sensitive sensory abilities than humans, and their perception of spiritual power is also more sensitive. Therefore, this spiritual treasure exists in this place, and it may have been a long, long time ago. The monster noticed. Then this monster has been hiding with the spirit treasure, and this monster can use its own power to hide the breath of heaven and earth spirits! This is why, for many, many years, the spirits of this world have not been discovered. On the contrary, it is basically certain that there are monsters! Moreover, it will be an extremely powerful monster! If it is an ancient beast, it is even more terrifying! This kind of existence may not be something they can easily solve! It''s just that, because the time is too long, the power of this spirit treasure has accumulated for too long, and this monster can''t control it, it can''t be controlled, so the birth of the spirit treasure is inevitable! As for the monsters, they may not be able to completely control the spirit treasure and let the spirit treasure recognize the master, otherwise, there would be no such thing as being born! However, after so many years, this monster can definitely control the power of some spirit treasures. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2486： ghost saint Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! This trip to Dahoushan is probably extremely dangerous. And Ye Tianyi also felt a bad intuition. He felt that it was necessary to start a new system today. Some things are beyond his control. If there is a new system at twelve o''clock tonight, he still has to turn it on. how to say? Keep yourself safe. Moreover, if this born spiritual treasure is really at the level of Xuantian sacred artifact, then Ye Tianyi will definitely not let it go. only If this treasure was obtained by him, it would not be so peaceful. This is the realm of the gods. There are many strong people. If they know that a younger generation has obtained the Xuantian sacred artifact, what will their reaction be? Murder for sure. This is all for later. Murong Qing said: "Now you can go to Dahou Mountain one after another." "clear." Afterwards, they made preparations and headed to Dahou Mountain one after another. "Come on, you follow me." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. "OK." Then they all went out. "Brother Ye is also going to Dahou Mountain?" Luo Yun glanced at Ye Tianyi, and then said lightly. "What? Is it stipulated that I can''t go?" "Yes, but what is Brother Ye going to Dahoushan for at this level? Are you going to watch a play?" Luo Yun sneered. "It''s strange, you are a third-level guardian envoy, and I am also a third-level guardian envoy. Are you more noble than me?" "Hahaha! It''s not that I''m more noble than you, it''s just that although you and I are both third-level guardian envoys, my realm is much higher than yours. This is the difference, so I have no problem going." "That''s really strange. Why is a person whose realm is much higher than mine is a third-level guardian envoy, and I was already a third-level guardian envoy when I joined the alliance? Why? I don''t quite understand it." Luo Yun''s eyes were cold. "Humph!" He snorted coldly, then quickened his pace and walked outside. The corner of Sanniang''s mouth twitched slightly. "Amazing, this mouth is very powerful." Ye Tianyi said, "That''s right, I am famous for this mouth." "Pfft, interesting, tell me how to become famous." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Every one of those powerhouses who are looking for me will say that I will only be eloquent, because they can''t speak to me." "Niu Niu Niu." Murong Qing walked over and said lightly, "It''s better to be in harmony between the guardians of the gods, especially in this situation today." "I can''t bear to swallow my anger when people see me being upset with me, can I?" "Well, you need to be careful. The relationship between many people of this guardian envoy is not so good. Sometimes you can help, but if the relationship is not good, maybe people won''t take action." Murong Qing''s meaning is very clear, although the guardian envoy is on one side, but if the relationship is not good, they will not help you, and even watch you die. "I know, I''m not afraid." "Well, you can just follow Sanniang and me tonight, and do what you can." "clear." Soon, they came to Dahou Mountain. Ye Tianyi had been to Dahou Mountain once before, and it was extremely desolate! However, in the current Dahou Mountain, you have already seen a large crowd before you even go up the mountain. They are either at the foot of Dahou Mountain or wandering around for a few kilometers, and there are many people. Many people are also walking in the air, looking at some situations in Dahoushan. The arrival of a large number of divine guardians also attracted their attention. "Is this the Murong girl?" Several people came over, and an old man looked at Murong Qing and asked. This shows how famous Murong Qing is. "Senior Shenshan, you are polite." Murong Qing clenched her fists. "Hahaha, you still remember the old man." "Naturally remember, the junior still remembers that when he participated in the competition, the seniors in the mountains also voted for the junior." Murong Qing clasped her fists. "Hahaha! Facts have proved that you have indeed lived up to the expectations of the old man and a large number of strong people. Now that you have grown to such a degree at such a young age, your future generations are terrifying!" Murong Qing said, "Senior Shenshan is wrong, and Senior Shenshan also came to Dahoushan?" This Venerable Shenshan is quite old, and there is basically no possibility of further promotion in his life. Therefore, in theory, there is really no need for a strong person like him to come here and risk a huge life to fight for Lingbao. Because even if he gets the Spirit Treasure, the effect is limited for him. Moreover, it is basically impossible for him to use Lingbao to advance to a higher cultivation level. "Bring the old man''s grandson to have a look." Venerable Shenshan then patted a young man beside him. Obviously, he came this time not to compete for treasures for himself, but for his grandson. "Jun''er, this is the Murong girl that the old man often mentions to you." Sima Jun also smiled and clenched his fists: "I''ve heard of Miss Murong''s dignified name a long time ago, and seeing it today is truly extraordinary." "polite." Then Venerable Shenshan said: "Jun''er, you and Murong girl get to know each other well, and you don''t know how to help you." Sima Jun also nodded: "Yes, Grandpa." Then Venerable Shenshan looked at Murong Qing with a smile, and said, "Miss Murong, you and Jun''er can communicate a little bit." Obviously, he wanted to match his grandson with Murong Qing. Murong Qing said, "Senior in the deep mountains, this junior is here with everyone from the Shenmeng. With a mission on his body, I''m afraid I don''t have much time." Seeing what Murong Qing said, Venerable Shenshan couldn''t do anything about it. "It''s true. After all, Miss Murong is a member of the Shenmeng. I heard that this secret alliance seems to have appeared in Beiyang City." Deep Mountain Venerable said. "Amitabha, the Dark Alliance must have a great move today." Several masters similar to monks came over. "The seniors of Buddhism are also here?" They nodded. "Don''t worry, all benefactors, I came to Wanfomen purely for the sake of the evil beasts of the Dark Alliance, and have nothing to do with Lingbao." This Wanfo Sect is a very top sect in the Divine Realm, but Wanfo Sect has branches all over the continent, and they are only the powerhouses of the branch. But even the strong branch sects belong to Wanfomen, UU reading www. uukanshu.com They are also absolutely masters. "Do you all know any news from Wanfomen?" Master Wuxin nodded and said, "That''s right, according to the news from Wanfomen, there is probably a huge movement in the dark alliance this time, and the ghostly saintess of the dark alliance seem to be here too." "What? The ghost saint of the dark alliance is here too?" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help frowning. This ghostly saint enjoys a great position in the dark alliance. This ghostly saint is the righteous daughter of the Lord of the Dark Alliance. In short, she may be the master of the next generation of the Dark Alliance. Its name and strength are extremely powerful and terrifying! Does she lead the team herself? Then this trip to Dahoushan is probably more difficult and dangerous than they imagined. Chapter 2487： god blood bath Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! This ghostly saint is a real big shot. The Dark Alliance is a very terrifying top-level force on this continent! In a sense, it is even more powerful than an overlord-level existence like the Moon God Palace! Because there are several overlord-level sects. And the evil sect, there is only one existence of this level, that is the dark alliance! The so-called Heavenly Ghost Sect, Heartbreak Sect, Yinyue Sect, they are indeed all top sects, but the Dark Alliance, that is really a big one. And the saintess of the dark alliance can be regarded as the existence of the master of the dark alliance under one person and above ten thousand people. How do you say this man... There are not many people who can see her normally, but this time she personally led the team... It''s actually a bit exaggerated. "What exactly is this Lingbao? It can even let the Holy Maiden go out in person? Master Wuxin, do you know??" Venerable Shenshan asked suspiciously. "According to the rumors, it is the Seal of the Earth." An old man came over. "Are you... the ninth-level guardian envoy Qin Yue?" Seeing this middle-aged man, several people around couldn''t help but be shocked! "Amitabha, Lao Na is polite." Master Wuxin also bowed. "Master Wuxin is polite, you are an elder." Qin Yue also bowed to Master Wuxin. Ye Tianyi''s eyes turned to Qin Yue. Be nice. These ninth-level divine guardians are different. It is estimated that it has almost reached the ceiling of the guardian of the gods! Because the highest level of the guardian envoy is the tenth level guardian envoy! Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to see the ninth-level guardian envoy. Ye Tianyi estimated that it would be difficult to see a ninth-level guardian envoy for many years, and the strongest one was Murong Qing, an eighth-level guardian envoy. "The Shenmeng has received news that the Lingbao who was born this time sent the deity to bring people to the headquarters of the Heaven-shattering Seal. In this way, it can also explain why this dark alliance was led by the Spiritual Saintess in person." Qin Yue said. Then he looked at Murong Qing and clenched his fist slightly. Murong Qing motioned for him not to do this. "Uncle Qin is also here. Is there anyone else from the Shenmeng?" Murong Qing asked. Qin Yue said: "There are several eight-level guardian envoys, a lot of sixth-level and seventh-level envoys, and the ninth-level guardian envoy is the only one here, and others may need some time." "Enough is enough. With so many powerhouses, Uncle Qin came in person, and there are other powerhouses from major sects. This dark alliance can''t be too arrogant, right?" Sanniang said. Murong Qing also nodded slightly. "Then I''ll ask Uncle Qin to organize it." "Okay, leave it to me." Qin Yue said. "I''ll go in and see." Murong Qing took Sanniang and Ye Tianyi into the Dahou Mountain together. There are already many people in this big back mountain. "I didn''t expect Qin Yue to come too." Sanniang said something. "I didn''t expect it either, but thinking about the birth of the Lingbao, if the Heavenly Seal is to be born, I''m afraid that only one Qin Yue will not be enough." Murong Qing revealed a sad face. "This man Qinyue is a long-established guardian of the gods. Isn''t it enough for him to lead the team in person?" Murong Qing said, "However, the Dark Alliance is led by the Spiritual Saintess herself. At the very least, the Guardian of the Dark Alliance must follow her, right?" "Too." Sanniang Daimei frowned slightly, and then said, "However, even a Dharma protector can''t be an opponent of Qin Yue''s people. Qin Yue''s combat power is very terrifying." "Who is this Qin Yue?" Sanniang then said to Ye Tianyi: "The youngest ninth-level guardian envoy that our God Alliance has really attacked by his own ability, who was once the top of his generation''s golden generation, should now have the highest level of cultivation, the key lies in , he has been bathed in divine blood, so he has an extraordinary body." "Indeed." Murong Qing nodded. "God blood bath?" Ye Tianyi was curious. "You just came here, you don''t understand, this divine blood is said to be the blood essence from the upper realm powerhouses, and a drop of blood essence can transform the physical body, his current physique is no longer that of a mortal, even if it is a supreme god, that physique After all, it belongs to mortals, but those who have been bathed in divine blood will be shaken by extraordinary powers. "Isn''t that invincible?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course not. After all, it''s just a bath of divine blood, not a divine body in the true sense. It''s just absolutely stronger than itself. It''s definitely not something that can be easily done in normal cognition, but it''s still possible. ." Ye Tianyi nodded. This divine blood, he really wanted. With his current physique, it would be unimaginable if he could be bathed in divine blood! "You won''t be envious, will you?" Sanniang asked with a smile. "Who doesn''t envy?" Murong Qing looked forward and said indifferently, "This is something that can''t be met. Since the birth of God''s Domain, there are probably no more than 30 people who have been bathed in divine blood." "How did they get the divine blood bath?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Basically, they all come from the ruins of some powerhouses. This may be a long, long time ago. The top powerhouses who came down from the upper realm fell to the ruins left here. So far, there have been no less than eight sites of powerhouses of that level. , every birth will cause an uproar, and the mainland will shake." "Thirty people have been bathed in divine blood during the birth of the eight powerhouse sites. Qin Yue was bathed in divine blood in the most recent powerhouse site." Murong Qing said. "It turns out that, when I was below, I heard that the existence of the upper realm was almost certain because of the birth of the third list." Ye Tianyi said. "How do you say it? The birth of the three lists has indeed confirmed the existence of the upper realm, whether these powerhouse ruins or divine blood, the appearance of these things just makes us suspect. Fall, we dont know much about these things. In the age of the gods, there were indeed many gods that came into being at that time, and they possessed terrifying power and abilities that we cant imagine now. UU Reading " Murong Qing paused and continued: "So, it is possible to say whether this divine blood was left by them, even now, the ruins of those powerhouses who have bathed everyone in divine blood, we It is also not certain that it is completely left by the powerhouses of the upper realm, and it is really possible that the top powerhouses of the age of the gods are left behind." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Understood." So, if he wants to get a bath of divine blood, he can only try to wait and see what kind of benefits a ruin of this level is born next time. "The contemporary geniuses who are the strongest in God''s Domain right now, haven''t they got it, have they?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course not. The last time a powerhouse site was born was in Qin Yue''s time. At that time, the top geniuses were not born yet, but if there were any more, it would be that some of them were bathed in divine blood, and they theorized will be stronger. Chapter 2488： Overworld Chapter 2464 The Seal of the Sky They chatted while walking into the Dahou Mountain. Ye Tianyi also probably understood this situation. To put it simply, in fact, up to now, they have not been able to completely determine whether the ruins of the powerhouses that allowed them to bathe in the blood of the gods came from the upper realm or the very strong group of people in the age of the gods. Actually it is possible. At the time of the age of the gods, there were even many Protoss who belonged to the Protoss in their opinion! Such as the holy angel family. So, it is theoretically possible. After all, many warriors and bloodlines at that time were indeed more terrifying than they are now. And, to be honest, in their cognition, including in the records, there was almost no upper bound before that. If it exists, if there are so many powerhouses from the upper realm who have fallen in the God''s Domain and left ruins, it should be able to be recorded. "Forget it, let''s not talk about that, the spiritual power of this world is already very strong, but you have found that there is no such strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, in theory, it can cover half of Beiyang City, but the spiritual power of this world is only Just wrap the Dahou Mountain, as if there is some power to block the Dahou Mountain." Murong Qing pondered. "Indeed, I found it at the time, but I really couldn''t see anything." Ye Tianyi said. "Maybe this is the case with the Heaven-shattering Seal? Or is it the ghost of this monster?" Sanniang pondered. Then Sanniang continued: "Actually, it''s easy to understand. This monster doesn''t want to let the spiritual power of the spirit tool leak out and attract too many people''s attention. Maybe it is deliberately hiding the leakage of the spiritual power of the Heaven-shattering Seal, but he can''t suppress all the spiritual power. Stay, that can only keep the spiritual power out of this big back mountain, but it was still discovered." Murong Qing also nodded. It should be so. Now that the spiritual power of this world has become extraordinarily strong, it is basically certain that this Heaven-shaking Seal is tonight, and it will be born the next morning at the latest. "This dark alliance doesn''t know what''s going on." Murong Qing sighed. The pressure of the dark alliance is really too great. Especially this dark alliance is hidden in the dark, no one knows what they are going to do. And it is the Spiritual Holy Maiden who leads the team in person! This time, it was difficult. Time passed slowly. There are more and more strong. The people who come here are basically the strong ones who are closer, and the weak ones are basically brought by the strong ones. As for the powerhouses of the top forces, they didn''t make much movement. no way. too late. The news was too sudden. In less than a day, it was indeed not so easy for them to come here. For example, the forces of the Moon God Palace, even if they have some teleportation arrays and the like, even this Heaven-shattering Seal can attract their attention. but Too late! but For those people, they really don''t have to come. Very simple, they will easily know whose hands the ultimate shattering is in the hands of. It is easier for them to get this Xuantian Holy Artifact from someone! Moreover, if you compete with a group of people, it will indeed affect some of the demeanor of the top forces. "By the way, where is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact ranked in this Heavenly Turning Seal?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "How do you say it? The Xuantian Sacred Artifact only ranks in the top ten, but there are some top-level spiritual artifacts that have not entered the Xuantian Sacred Artifact list, and this Heavenly Sacred Artifact is one of them." "Not on the list." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Then he didn''t seem to care much. Sanniang said: "If you don''t enter the list, you may not be as powerful as the top ten Xuantian sacred weapons. Otherwise, I am afraid that the super-top forces such as the Moon God Palace, the Martial God Palace and so on will come to people, I can only say that they I didn''t take this heaven-shattering seal too seriously, but..." "This Heaven-shattering Seal is quite special. I don''t know how the Heaven-shattering Seal of the Spirit Treasure that is about to be born here came out, and how it was known. There are very few records about the seal of the sky, and even how strong this seal is, basically no one knows, even those in the Moon God Palace should not be very clear, but since it is a Those who are in the top ten of Xuantian Sacred Artifacts should not be particularly powerful, and it is normal for those people not to come." Ye Tianyi said: "But it is very strange, since there is not such a powerful Xuantian holy artifact, why can you let the ghostly holy girl bring people over in person?" "yes." This really made them a little confused. Murong Qing said: "The information that can be found is that this Heaven-shattering Seal is a spiritual tool from the age of the gods. This spiritual tool did not make much waves at that time, so there are very few records about it, but In theory, if it is a really powerful spiritual weapon, it should have been very famous as early as the age of the gods." "Ok" ... at the same time. an unknown place. A woman with a mask and a very hot figure was sitting on a chair. In front of her stood dozens of figures See Her Royal Highness. " They all saluted. "Well, get up." The ghostly saint said lightly. "How many people came?" The ghostly saint asked. "There are 3,000 people here, all of them are the top secret guardians of the dark alliance, and the lowest cultivation level is also the real **** realm, and there are as many as six hundred people in the ancient **** king realm." "What about the demigods?" The ghostly saint asked again. "About eighty people." She pondered slightly. "Only eighty people?" "Your Highness, the incident happened suddenly, and many people were on the road. It is expected that the number of people who can arrive before dark will increase by half." The Holy Maiden Lingyou nodded slightly: "Well, this matter is indeed too sudden, otherwise, several top forces in the mainland will send some people over, but for us, this is exactly an opportunity, Moon God Palace , Martial God Temple, the three holy places, etc., they are too late to come, and it is estimated that they will not come, just with the Wanfomen and the group of divine guardians, the wine bag and rice bag, they can''t make too much wind and waves." In fact, their secret alliance just got the news. a day earlier than them. It''s just that they also spent a lot of time going to Dahou Mountain to investigate. Therefore, in fact, the members of this dark alliance are not too many. "Your Highness, the subordinates are puzzled by something." An old man bowed and saluted. "What''s the matter?" "My subordinates have checked a large number of ancient books in the Dark Alliance, ranging from before the age of the gods to various ancient books in the recent past. There are very few records about the Heaven-turning Seal, and all I can find is that this Heaven-turning Seal In fact, it is not a very powerful Xuantian sacred artifact, why should we fight for a spiritual artifact that cannot even be ranked in the top ten of Xuantian sacred artifact?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2489： fallen Angel Chapter 2465 Fallen Angel The Dark Alliance is too strong. The old man''s words didn''t mean that he looked down on this Heaven Shaking Seal! He doesn''t even have a spiritual tool of this level. If he is given it, if he gets it, of course he will be very excited and send a message about the business! It''s just to say that over the years, the dark alliance has rarely seen thousands of secret guardians of this scale act together, and they are still led by the dignified saintess. The last time something of this scale happened was when the ruins were born, and a large number of secret guards entered the ruins one after another, right? But that is not aimed at some people such as the guardian of the gods, it is just that they also want to get something in the ruins. It''s just that, for the entire Dark Alliance, even if this spiritual tool is indeed worthy of dispatching so many people from the Dark Alliance, there is really no need to let the noble Spiritual Saintess go out. "Sure enough, you all think so?" The ghostly saintess glanced at everyone. "Is it possible that there is another secret in this?" They looked at the ghostly saintess suspiciously. "Since there are so many of you, and even a few of the ancient powerhouses think so, then this saint is relieved. It seems that the Moon God Palace and other top-level forces should not come. " They frowned and looked at each other. "Your Highness, what do you say?" The Spiritual Saintess slowly paced and said, "This Heaven-shattering Seal is far more powerful than imagined. Do you know whose spiritual weapon this Heaven-shattering Seal used to be?" "The records seem to be the spiritual weapon of an unknown sword master." The Spiritual Saintess said lightly: "That''s right, but that''s because he got this Heaven-shattering Seal from someone else." "Oh? And this?" "The people who have the Heaven-shaking Seal themselves are the fallen angels of the **** race." "what?" Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. "Fallen Angels? This Heavenly Seal is actually theirs?" This family of fallen angels was the Protoss of the Age of Gods, but all the Protoss of the Age of Gods at that time were extremely exaggerated races. Including the several longevity families in the God Realm now, they were extremely exaggerated in the age of the gods. Even now in the God Realm, in this era, these longevity families are still overlord-level existences, and their pure family is no better than the Moon God Palace. Difference! And the fallen angel family, can the things in their hands be bad? "Furthermore, this is the treasure of the fallen angel family. Do you understand why this thing didn''t make it into the Xuantian holy artifact rankings? That''s because the fallen angel family protected this treasure very well, except for their own people. Outside of it, no one knew about the existence of the Heaven-shattering Seal, and until the Heaven-shattering Seal was left outside, few people had heard of the name of this spiritual tool." "Why do you wander outside?" The ghostly saintess said: "The reason is very simple, it was stolen." "what?" "How else could someone steal this thing from the fallen angel race?" They said they didn''t understand at all. Unless it was done by someone from the fallen angel family or their own family, how would you explain it? "That''s right! And the person who stole the Heaven-shaking Seal is a human race, and he is not a very powerful genius." "Why?" "Because a member of the fallen angel family fell in love with this human race, and at the same time, after some things, that person did become a friend of the fallen angel family and gained their trust, but when he saw this At the time of the Heavenly Turning Seal, his greed was revealed, and he stole the Heavenly Turning Seal." The Holy Maiden Lingyou said: "As for why this Heaven-shattering Seal has not been known to many people for so many years, the first is because this person does not dare to show the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal too easily, otherwise, he will inevitably It attracted the fallen angel clan, and secondly, his own talent is indeed somewhat unsatisfactory, and he is indeed unable to exert the too strong power of the Heaven-shattering Seal, which leads to the world''s misunderstanding of the Heaven-shattering Seal." "I see." "After that, when a new era comes, the era of the gods perishes, and the family of fallen angels disappears, this matter will be over, and this Heaven-shattering Seal may also be living in the world at that time." The ghostly saint said. "How did Her Majesty know about it? There are countless top-level beings in this continent who don''t know about it. Is it your honor?" "You don''t need to know how to know it. This is indeed the truth. Therefore, if the Dark Alliance is willing to dispatch a relatively large scale to do this, it is bound to get the Heavenly Shattering Seal, while the other top powerhouses and forces do not know. Love, so they didn''t come. Therefore, this dark alliance will definitely succeed. If I knew a little earlier, I''m afraid that the adoptive father will also go out in person. It just happened that I was not far away, so everyone came together. Beiyang City." "clear!" They nodded. "The Seal of the Sky is a terrifying existence that can at least get the top three of the Xuantian Sacred Artifacts. Obtaining it is of extraordinary significance to the entire Dark Alliance. If it succeeds this time, everyone will be rewarded!" "Yes!" "and" The beautiful eyes of the Holy Maiden condensed slightly, and the corners of her mouth showed a radian, and said: "This time, what we need to do is not only to get the Heavenly Earth-shattering Seal, but also to let all those people in Dahou Mountain today be theirs. Burial!" "Yes!" ... The sky gradually darkened. "I''m afraid the people from the dark alliance are coming soon Murong Qing stood on the top of the mountain and glanced around. The less they appear, the more uneasy everyone is. It always felt like they were secretly preparing something. "Master Qin." Seeing Qin Yue coming over, Murong Qing also said something. "There is no movement in this dark alliance yet." Qin Yue said. "Ok." They feel the spiritual power of the world around them. "I''m afraid this Lingbao is about to be born, and I already feel that there is a beast ready to move." Qin Yue said. "Master Qin, is this rear area sealed?" Qin Yue nodded; "Well, it''s already blocked, those who haven''t come can only be blocked outside, but there are too many people gathered in the back mountain, and this place can''t stand the toss. " It''s getting darker. Soon, the time will come to ten o''clock at night. A large number of strong people, they stood in various places of Dahou Mountain, waiting for the birth of Lingbao. And the Dark Alliance has not yet appeared. The surrounding is eerily quiet. No one made a sound. At this moment, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been exaggerated to a very exaggerated level! Only the sound of the wind can be heard. "coming." After all, there are a lot of strong people in the crowd. This spirit horse was born, and now, they can vaguely feel that there is a figure moving in the back mountain! Some are hard to catch! But it is certain that this is the powerful monster guarding the Heaven-shattering Seal that they want a small crystal! "what--" A scream came from a distance. "go!" Many of them ran over there quickly! However, more than twenty people there have been turned into corpses! "what!?" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2490： scary monster Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Everyone showed stunned expressions. In addition to being shocked, they were actually more frightened! Even Murong Qing and even Qin Yue were in disbelief and shock. Twenty people here have turned into corpses in such a short period of time! Even, they didn''t see any trace of resistance! It can only be said that they were killed in an instant! Even they might not have reacted, or they might have, but all they did was to no avail. And they came here from hearing that scream. Absolutely no more than ten seconds! Without any movement, more than 20 people here were killed... Especially in such dim conditions. To be honest, there is a lot of psychological pressure on everyone. "what happened?" Around, in all directions, a large number of people rushed over after hearing the sound, and then they saw this scene. "what?" They couldn''t help but be surprised. There was a faint cold sweat behind him. "They... just died like that?" Qin Yue nodded: "Well, he died just like that, and among them there is the Immemorial God King Realm." Then they walked over. Many other people quickly glanced around vigilantly. The monster was here in the first ten seconds, now... Gollum To be honest, it''s kind of scary. "I can''t feel any breath of this monster, is it very powerful?" "I can feel it faintly, but it''s not so clear." Murong Qing squatted down to examine the wounds of the dead man. "All blocked." Murong Qing said. "The throats of more than 20 people were sealed in an instant, and even their souls have disappeared. What kind of monster is this." The people around couldn''t help swallowing. Even the Primordial God King Realm was blocked. They quickly looked vigilantly at the dark place around them. "This monster is definitely an extremely agile, and at the same time, extremely good at hiding its powerful existence. It is such a big Dahou Mountain, and all the top masters on the Dahou Mountain are top-notch experts, and they can''t find it when they release their spiritual senses." It''s kind of scary to think about. But fortunately, there were thirty or forty people in this place, and there was also a master like Qin Yue. They are relatively less fearful. "Quick! Let those scattered people gather quickly, I am afraid there is danger." Murong Qing shouted quickly. "it is good!" Then Murong Qing looked at Qin Yue and said, "Master Qin Yue, is there a way to find this monster?" Qin Yue shook his head: "I''m afraid not, we can only see if other strong people have any solutions." This monster is definitely not simple. "what-" Somewhere in the distance, there was another scream. "not good!" They were shocked and ran away quickly. There are four people over there who have turned into corpses! "Everyone, come and gather at the foot of Dahou Mountain, don''t be alone, the monsters are very strong." Murong Qing spread her voice with spiritual power throughout the Dahou Mountain. Many people in Dahoushan already know the situation. It''s just that they may not know how critical the situation is. "Let''s go, hurry up and gather, it still feels quite dangerous." "Go and have a look first." "" They also went to the foot of Dahou Mountain to gather. Lots of people. It is estimated that there may be no one here, so if they die, they will simply suffer the consequences. "Miss Murong, what''s going on?" Murong Qing then seriously told everyone about this matter. "what?" Hearing Murong Qing''s words, everyone''s expressions changed greatly. There is absolutely no power to fight back, killing so many people at an extremely fast speed. "What kind of monster is this?" Their brows were furrowed, their faces heavy. "No matter what kind of monster it is, if those of us are vigilant and find it, it shouldn''t be a big problem, but the key point is that this monster seems to be very flexible, it knows how to avoid it, and it must be very powerful. Now that Lingbao has not yet been born, the appearance of this monster should be to help Lingbao be born, and at the same time to weaken our strength so that he can take Lingbao away." "The top priority, we must find this monster, the mountain is not big, but the effect of my divine sense is not very good, it is almost impossible to detect the existence of the monster, I don''t know everyone present, who has what? Is there a better way to find that monster?" "" Qin Yue said: "Even I can''t lock the whereabouts of this monster, it''s very strange, the ability in some aspects is absolutely strong, I''m afraid some special methods are needed to lock it, otherwise, we can only Stay together the whole time and wait for Lingbao to make a decision." "But it is estimated that it will take some time before the Lingbao comes into existence. During this period, we''d better find the monster and get rid of it, otherwise, it will have a great impact on us." "That''s right! Besides, this monster looks very powerful, and at the same time, it must already have a slight connection with the Heaven-shattering Seal. This connection may allow it to use some of the powerful power of the Heaven-shattering Seal. At this stage, the Heaven-shattering Seal In the state of being born, it should not be able to use its power, but if the seal of the sky is successfully born, the first thing that can get the seal of the sky is this powerful monster. If it uses part of the power of the seal of the sky, it will be more difficult for us to fight. !" "Yes, so now we must find the monster and deal with it as quickly as possible, and we just need to concentrate on dealing with the Dark Alliance for the rest." "Can anyone have any way to find the location of the monster?" "" "Amitabha." At this time, Master Wuxin came out and said, "Old Na give it a try." "Master Wuxin of Wanfomen, there must be some way." "Please, Master Wuxin!" Master Wuxin then nodded and walked to an open space. The next moment, his cassock danced with the wind, and a golden light shot straight into the sky. Following that, Master Wuxin slammed his palm against the ground. There is no particularly huge power, but it can be vaguely seen that the pulse-like golden power quickly spreads towards the entire Great Back Mountain on the ground. Master Wuxin kept incomprehensible in such a posture, UU reading closed his eyes and felt something. Then, he couldn''t help frowning. puff- In the next instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Everyone was shocked! "Master Wuxin!" They all ran away. Master Wuxin stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "No problem." Everyone looked at him in surprise. Then Master Wuxin said: "This monster may be stronger than we imagined. The old man has a dignified and demigod''s cultivation base. He discovered that he released this power, and he forcibly broke it, and suffered the backlash of power." Chapter 2491： Evil sky 3 eye tiger Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Master Wuxin was extremely surprised. This monster is really strong. Everyone looked at each other. "So, this monster is at least a demigod or above." "As long as it does not exceed Eternal Supreme, the problem should not be particularly big." "Master Wuxin, what else did you find?" Master Wuxin then pointed in one direction and said: "The monster was in that direction just now, but in a short period of time, he made more than five long-distance displacements, he is not only fast, he definitely has space. The power, and his power is very strong, other old monks can''t see anything." Everyone looked at each other. The situation may be worse than they imagined. "That said, we''re basically having a hard time catching it now." Qin Yue said: "There is a way to catch it, but his strength is very high, and he can kill more than 20 masters in an instant, which makes it difficult for us to search for him separately in Dahoushan." Sanniang said: "It''s not impossible, there are a lot of strong people present, and the number of people is even larger, even if it is a team of a hundred people, we can make up a few teams and search for it in all directions of Dahou Mountain. The monster has already been born, it proves that he is on the top of Dahou Mountain, maybe it is just that he has a relatively strong ability to hide." "makes sense." Qin Yue thought for a while. "Master Qin, you are a noble ninth-level guardian envoy. How can we arrange for us to see you?" Everyone looked at Qin Yue and said. Qin Yue then said: "Then according to what Sanniang said, every hundred people form a team to conduct a carpet search in Dahou Mountain, and each team needs to be led by a strong demigod level or above. You all have some space-type abilities more or less, once you find that monster, you only need to hear the movement, we will be able to get there quickly, and it is bound to solve it!" "it is good!" They nodded. "However, we still have to pay attention to the sneak attack of this monster. After solving it, we can wait for the appearance of the Dark Alliance with peace of mind!" Everyone also nodded. "Well, I will bring a team of divine guardians, Miss Murong, you should also bring a team." Murong Qing nodded slightly. "Sanniang, Ye Tianyi, follow me, the others..." Venerable Shenshan came over with his grandson Sima Jun. "Let''s follow Murong girl too." Murong Qing nodded. Soon, dozens of teams were divided here. It is enough to see how many people are coming to Dahoushan at this moment. 10,000 may not be enough, but it''s definitely not too much. "Set off!" Then they entered Dahou Mountain from all directions. The periphery of Dahou Mountain. "What''s going on here? Why is Dahoushan blocked?" "What do you mean? Why don''t you let us in? We came all the way here, why should we block this place?" "Yeah, Dahoushan is not someone''s private territory. When this spiritual treasure was born, everyone is qualified to get it. Why should it be blocked?" "" As Qin Yue said, the blockade of Dahoushan really aroused the dissatisfaction of a large number of warriors here later. "You give us an explanation." They were emotional and pointed the finger at the guardian envoys who stood outside to protect them. "Don''t be impatient, everyone, don''t be impatient, this is the case, this Dahou Mountain does have a spiritual treasure born, but now, there is a very powerful monster in Dahou Mountain, which can kill more than 20 people in an instant. Martial artist, now all the people in Dahoushan are looking for that powerful monster, and there is no way to block this place." "Moreover, the people of the Dark Alliance have not yet appeared. This is to prevent the people of the Dark Alliance from entering the Dahou Mountain. At least we can screen them." They then shouted, "So we''re going in, is there any problem?" He then said: "No problem, but I hope you can cooperate with us, you can go in, but we need to check you a little, you are all experts, we know that checking you will indeed lead to dissatisfaction, but there is no way, the dark alliance''s They may take off their masks and come in, I hope you can understand." "It doesn''t matter, just let us in." "Okay, please enter Dahou Mountain in an orderly manner." Ye Tianyi followed Sanniang, Murong Qing, and more than 100 of them to a certain position in Dahou Mountain. "Everyone has opened up their spiritual consciousness, and so many people have released their spiritual consciousness. Even if the monster knows how to hide, it can''t hide forever, and it can always be discovered." Murong Qing said. "Ok." The crowd then released their consciousness. "Everyone, let''s focus on whether there are any caves and other places on the ground. Even if this monster is very good at hiding, every place in our path, so many pairs of eyes, so many senses, should make it nowhere. It''s invisible, but if it''s hidden in a hole in the ground, it''s really hard to find." Venerable Shenshan said. "I got it." Then they keep looking. About five minutes passed. boom- There was a sudden loud roar from a distance in the distance. "There are sounds of fighting." All of their teams looked towards that direction. "go!" swoosh Then they all galloped away in that direction. When they passed, the situation here made them stunned. "what!?" They stared at this position in astonishment. There are signs of battle! but Hundreds of corpses lay on the ground. Crowd: ? ? ? They were all dumbfounded! "this??" Their eyes widened. "how so?" More than 100 people, with a demigod leader, how could the casualties be so heavy in such a short period of time? Not all died, but very few survived and were seriously injured. "Venerable Yueshan, what''s going on?" They looked at an old man who was sitting on the ground recuperating. "It''s the ancient vicious beast, the evil three-eyed tiger." Venerable Yue Shan said. "What? Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger?" They all looked at each other. The ancient beasts are higher-level existences than ordinary monsters. They have more powerful combat power, physique, and special powerful abilities! There are only a few of the most famous ancient beasts, and the terrifying combat power of those few is no less than that of dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns. But there are a few ancient beasts. Although they are not among the highest-level ancient beasts, they are only slightly worse! Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger is one of them! It can almost be compared to the top ancient beasts! This kind of existence, such as the ancient beasts of the demigod level, it is really no problem for them to fight the ordinary seventh-order immemorial **** king, and their lethality is extremely terrifying! "What realm?" Qin Yue asked. "Eternal Supreme." Venerable Yueshan said. "Eternal Supreme." They frowned. Chapter 2492： great power Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Eternal Supreme... Honestly, it''s pretty tough. Because he didn''t understand the reason so well about the God of Heaven, the strong people who came to this big back mountain were actually not that strong. Those Eternal Supremes may despise this so-called Xuantian Holy Artifact. Of course, that''s not to say it doesn''t look good. After all, it is not a famous spiritual tool, they feel that it has a name. Moreover, they are all powerful people, come over to compete with a group of people for a spiritual tool? Just a joke. In fact, in the final analysis, it was because they felt that the Heavenly Reversal Seal was not a particularly powerful and particularly good spiritual weapon. Otherwise, let alone those supreme gods of all ages, the supreme gods have to come. This leads to the fact that there are not many Eternal Supremes who come here. No more than ten. Even ten. But what they have to face is the same level of ancient beasts, the three-eyed tiger. This is another bad news. how to say? Ten Eternal Supreme Martial Artists are really not necessarily the opponents of Xietian Three Eyed Tigers. In other words, in theory, it is definitely not an opponent of Xietian Sanmuhu. This Eternal Supreme Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger can beat the God Venerable. "Do we have gods?" Qin Yue asked. "At present, I haven''t heard of any God Venerable coming here." "It''s troublesome now." Eternal Sovereign itself is an existence with a head and a face. In the realm of the gods, Eternal Sovereign is a ceiling-level existence. Whether it is the gate of the gods or the gate of the beast, they are all the Sovereigns of the ancient gods and kings. In the Divine Realm, although the Eternal Supreme may be said to be too many, it is definitely not that common. Every one is extremely powerful and has a prominent position! Not many of them come here, let alone the terrifying existence of the god-vendor level that is rare! This Eternal Supreme and God Venerable, the difference of the first order, the difference between heaven and earth! Eternal Supreme may have a 10-point status in the God''s Domain, while the God-Zen enjoys a thousand or more status. The difference between the two is qualitative. "Xietian''s three-eyed tiger''s words are indeed correct. This murderer is extremely fast, easy to hide in the dark night, and has the ability to space." Qin Yue frowned. "If there is no God Venerable, does it mean that we are not the opponents of this evil three-eyed tiger?" someone asked. "Not necessarily. After all, everyone is the Supreme Being of Eternal Age, and as long as there is talent and ability to reach the Supreme Being of Eternal Age, the gap is not big. There are more than ten Supreme Beings of Eternal Age, dozens of Saint Monarchs of the seventh order, dozens of Saints of the sixth order, and half of them. There are more than 100 gods, such a battle, is it possible that you still need to be afraid of an evil three-eyed tiger?" Everyone glanced at it. It does seem to make sense. "Cough-cough-" The injured Venerable Yue Shan coughed, then stood up and said, "This evil three-eyed tiger is very powerful, I just saw a flash of light just now, dozens of people fell down, the old man even Without overreacting, he was also attacked, and its destructive power and speed are extremely exaggerated, and it even has the ability to attack with clones." "According to records, when the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger reaches a demigod, it will have the ability to attack by avatar. If the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger reaches the Eternal Supreme, even the power of its clone has the same combat power as the main body, which is also the Xietian. The three-eyed tiger is very tricky." "Amitabha!" At this time, Master Wuxin came over. "Everyone, let''s work together, this evil three-eyed tiger is definitely not my opponent, Lao Na''s senior brother is already on the way, and he will be there soon." Master Wuxin said. "Could it be the Infinite Master?" "That''s right!" Master Wuxin nodded. "Very good, this Master Immeasurable is said to have reached the Supreme Being of Eternity, coupled with the powerful martial skills and abilities of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, Master Immeasurable alone is enough to contain the Xietian Three Eyed Tigers, plus if I wait, Xietian III Eye Tiger will definitely take it!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief! "From now on, everyone must not act alone. The number of people involved should not be less than 100. It is best not to act. Let this evil three-eyed tiger lead the team to find it." "Ok." Then some powerhouses led the team to look for the evil three-eyed tiger. Ye Tianyi was here. "so hard." There is no way that a monster can force such a group of strong people. too exaggerated! no way. The ability of this monster is too outstanding. Moreover, this monster is basically touching the ceiling of the cultivation base. Eternal Supreme. To tell the truth, it is much more difficult to improve the realm of monsters than humans. Monster beasts have their advantages, but they also definitely have their disadvantages! The advantage of monsters is that they have a longer lifespan, while the disadvantage is that because of their long lifespan, their cultivation cycle is longer. At this stage, there may be some people who can achieve demigods in a hundred years, but for monsters, this is basically impossible. And this evil three-eyed tiger probably existed at least tens of thousands of years ago. This kind of monster is strong in itself, and it may have cultivated with this Heaven-shattering Seal for a long time, and his strength will only increase a lot! "However, no matter how much you improve, it won''t be so great." Ye Tianyi felt a little strange. It stands to reason that even if it is an ancient beast, the lethality shown by this evil three-eyed tiger just now is too exaggerated. don''t know. I don''t understand. The key is that even if Xietian Sanmuhu is solved, there is still a dark alliance. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. Then they can''t just go directly and leave this place to the Dark Alliance, right? Must be in your own hands. More and more people gather here. A large number of people who just came in from outside also heard the news here, and it was even more difficult than they thought. "What? The Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger of the Eternal Supreme Level?" They couldn''t help being shocked when they heard it. "Don''t be afraid, we have so many people and so many masters, how can we scare a monster?" "Besides, Master Boundless has also arrived." An old man in a cassock walked over slowly. This aura really gives people a very strong sense of security. "Amitabha, all benefactors, don''t be impatient, let Lao Na find them." The Infinite Master said lightly. "Please, Master Boundless!" The Infinite Master nodded. Then his palm condensed a golden light, and the golden light hit the ground directly. This trick, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is a bit similar to the trick that Master Wuxin used to find the evil three-eyed tiger just now. The golden light spread rapidly. Sudden- Roar- An angry beast roar came from the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger. In the dark night, a golden light shot straight into the sky! At the same time, a black figure was rushed up by the golden light! "Where!" Their eyes swept to the black figure of the evil three-eyed tiger above the void in the dark night in the distance! "superior!" "Wait...he''s here!" Chapter 2493： What is the effect of flipping the sky? Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. The Xietian Three-eyed Tiger was found by Master Boundless with a special secret technique, and at the same time it flew into the sky, possibly causing no damage to it. That doesn''t matter, right? After all, everyone can see this ancient beast with their own eyes, and can instantly determine his location. At the same time, Master Boundless can always find the location of the evil three-eyed tiger here. This is the greatest help to everyone! However, after this evil three-eyed tiger was found, its first reaction was not to run, but... Go straight to everyone! You know, basically everyone is in this place, how dare he, an evil three-eyed tiger, dare to rush directly to all of them? Crazy? How crazy is this? "He''s here!?" People couldn''t believe it. It''s not that they are so scared, they are all people here, they are mainly shocked. Is this thing crazy? "Ready to fight!" "court death!" "This is too crazy!" "" Everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, they sacrificed their spiritual weapons, and the momentum on their bodies surged. "Go back a little bit." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. "Ok." Ye Tianyi didn''t care too much. This thing can instantly kill him. He is a third-order True God Realm. To be honest, this evil three-eyed tiger can crush him alive with a simple momentum. Anyway, this battle has nothing to do with him. Roar- That Xietian three-eyed tiger roared and rushed over! The whole body is pitch black, domineering is indeed domineering, and there is a strange feeling, it is indeed the feeling of an ancient beast! The most special thing is that there is a third eye between his eyebrows. But the eye is closed. Presumably, this should be the origin of his name, and it should also be where he is more powerful. "Let me try your strength!" The eyes of an ancient supreme powerhouse condensed, the long sword in his hand condensed thunder, and then he pointed to the sky, and the storm was great, and the thunder instantly wrapped around the long sword. "Go to hell, beast!" He roared, and then a powerful force directly slashed over. "careful!" Qin Yue shouted. Although this powerhouse is also the Supreme Being of all ages, the ancient beasts are definitely not ordinary people. really! boom- At the moment when the two forces collided, the thunder of the Eternal Supreme was directly suppressed by the powerful black power of the Xietian Sanmuhu! puff- Eternal Supreme spit out a mouthful of blood. But he failed! If the power is withdrawn, he will suffer a more powerful attack! "superior!" At this time, everyone knew what was going on, and they all shot together, either to help the strong man to fight against the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger, or to directly take the opportunity to attack the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger. With everyone''s help, the old man breathed a sigh of relief. Then he fell to the ground and immediately took a pill. "It''s the old man who underestimates this beast!" "I can''t let him run away this time! Block the surrounding space. This is an open space. Even if it can dodge, there is nowhere to hide." Afterwards, the power of the powerful space was released, and the surrounding area was blocked. The blockade of this space should not be able to completely block the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger, but at least the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger cannot escape easily. "superior!" Everyone rushed towards the evil three-eyed tiger. Ye Tianyi''s eyes watched those strong men fight against the evil three-eyed tiger. how to say? In the face of so many masters, Xietian Three Eyed Tigers couldn''t resist at all. But at least, in a short period of time, Xietian Three Eyed Tiger doesn''t seem to have fallen into an absolute disadvantage! Moreover, the speed of the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger is too fast, and it has the same ability to constantly teleport, which causes some of the power of everyone to be unable to hit the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger at all. However, everyone still had a hard time playing. Everyone uses various laws, various fields, various martial skills, and various abilities, but the restrictions on the Xietian Three Eyed Tigers are not that big. swoosh "Amitabha, the six-character mantra, well." The Infinite Master gathered a force, and then his lips moved slightly, and a huge golden word "Ma" rushed directly to the evil three-eyed tiger. boom- Don''t look at it, it''s just a golden word, and it''s not so exaggerated in terms of visual impact. However, the flying speed of the word "Ma" was extremely fast, and it rushed directly to the evil three-eyed tiger. At the moment of the hit, the power that erupted was extremely exaggerated, and even the people on their side had to release powerful power to resist. And there are a large number of warriors who are not strong in this space, and they are also helplessly locked in this space blockade. That is also impossible. However, they are in a relatively safe position, as long as the evil three-eyed tiger does not attack them, there is no special danger. "Om." Grandmaster Boundless said another word, and a huge golden word "Om" flew to the evil three-eyed tiger again. "Woolen cloth!" Another huge golden word flew towards the evil three-eyed tiger. "Bah!" "mum!" Several huge golden characters in a row slammed into the evil sky three-eyed tiger. It seems to work very well! "As expected of the Infinite Master." "The six-character mantra of Wanfoshan is really tyrannical. Don''t look at the small six words, but these six words contain the supreme law and unimaginable tyrannical power!" "Even if this evil three-eyed tiger is hit by the six-character mantra, I''m afraid it won''t feel good." "" Everyone''s eyes turned to the dust ahead. Roar- A roar came, and then with a huge power, everyone stepped back! And this powerful force blew the dust away. The Xietian Three Eyed Tiger appeared again in everyone''s sight. "what?" They stared at this evil three-eyed tiger in astonishment. "He... unscathed?" "How is this possible? Crazy?" "Master Boundless is a top-level powerhouse of the Eternal Supreme Being, and this Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger is just an Eternal Supreme Being. Even if he is an ancient beast, he will not be so tyrannical, right? The key is that this Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger It''s not a defensive monster either. UU reading " "Is it the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal? This evil three-eyed tiger has stayed with the Heaven-shattering Seal for so long, and must have absorbed a lot of the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal, right?" "Speaking of which, what is the effect of this heaven-shattering seal?" "" To be fair, 99% of the people here actually don''t know about the effect of the Heaven-shattering Seal. They hadn''t even heard of Sky Reversal! They just heard that there was a spiritual treasure born, called the Heaven-shattering Seal, which was almost a spiritual tool that reached the level of Xuantian sacred artifact. But the vast majority of them asked left and right, in fact, those people didn''t know what the Heaven-shattering Seal was. The situation is dire. The Evil Sky Three Eyed Tigers are much stronger than they imagined! Chapter 2494： 3rd eye Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! More and more people rushed towards the evil three-eyed tiger. Murongqing, including Qin Yue, also did everything. The other powerhouses, as long as their abilities are slightly enough, they have already started. Ye Tianyi glanced at the battlefield. Is this the powerful strength of the ancient beasts? An ancient vicious beast at the level of eternity supreme, so many people have no advantage in dealing with him. but This evil three-eyed tiger is so powerful that it cannot be said to be against the sky. "Amitabha, everyone, please cooperate with Lao Na." The Infinite Master said a word. Afterwards, he had a golden glow on his body. "Domain, absolutely weakened!" A powerful field instantly filled the entire area blocked by space. It can only be said that when the realm is high, it may be okay to face only one, two or three masters of the same realm, but if there are more people and there are more powerful people in it, then , it''s really not that good. Just like Master Boundless, his power was released, and in an instant, the defense and attack ability of the evil three-eyed tiger was greatly reduced. Even if it is strong, it cannot be immune to any influence. The domain of this Infinite Master is opened, and its effect is to reduce the target''s defense and other attributes, and the defense is reduced the most! The defense of this evil three-eyed tiger is indeed a bit formidable, much stronger than they realize! But after the reduction of his Eternal Supreme Being, it is absolutely very easy to cause damage to the evil three-eyed tiger. You know, no matter what, this Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger is just the Supreme Being of all ages. Could that have no effect on it? impossible! And the others are strong, they can naturally seize the opportunity! "superior!" "Space Blockade!" "Law, Killing Scar!" All kinds of forces rushed towards the evil three-eyed tiger. Qin Yue''s eyes narrowed. "The law, the realm of heaven and man." This is Qin Yue''s law. After opening the law, he will enter a feeling similar to the realm of heaven and man. This is a very top-level law. As a top-level genius, Qin Yue is definitely a very powerful existence. In this state, everything in his eyes will become extremely slow, and he will become a few fast. In fact, in reality, no matter who''s movements will not slow down, it''s just in his eyes! Everyone has caused such a big impact on the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger, and what Qin Yue has to do is to give the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger a fatal blow! This blow, I don''t want to kill the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger, but I want to be able to cause a lot of damage to it! Qin Yue is surrounded by thunder, and the sword in his hand carries thunder! swoosh He rushed towards the evil three-eyed tiger at a very fast speed. Roar- Xie Tian''s three-eyed tiger roared angrily, and black light flashed on his body. Although it blocked a lot of power, even though there were laws and the realm was restricting it, the powerful power of the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger made it almost break free from these states, but the power of so many people, Xietian It is not easy for the three-eyed tiger to break free in an instant! In Qin Yue''s eyes, Xietian Sanmuhu''s movements were very slow, it roared furiously, and its powerful claws slapped Qin Yue. In fact, everything is very fast, but Qin Yue has already seen everything. He dodged the attack of the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger with great ease, dodged over, and when the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger could not react at all, a sword was inserted into the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger from the side of the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger. in the body of the tiger. puff- Then Qin Yue flew out, but it was innocuous. Xietian Three Eyed Tiger also flew out. "break!" Qin Yue quickly condensed some kind of seal in the air. The sword in the body of Xietian Sanmuhu suddenly burst into a powerful thunder force! boom- With a loud bang, the Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger was blown away directly. Everyone gasped as they watched the scene. "Cough-cough-" Master Boundless withdrew his strength, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again. Just now, Xietian Sanmuhu''s fierce struggle almost broke his domain, but he forcibly used his powerful strength to persevere until Qin Yue finished everything. Without the domain of Master Boundless, Qin Yue''s sword would injure Xietian Sanmuhu at most, and it would be impossible to insert the sword into Xietian Sanmuhu''s body. The concept is different. "What a strong beast." A strong man sighed. The power of so many people forcibly acted on the body of this evil three-eyed tiger, and he was almost freed by him. To be honest, in theory, when the realm reaches this level, it is not easy to kill it! Even multiple hits one! But if there are some special powers in these, some special laws and fields can weaken your physical strength, speed, etc., then you can actually kill. Just like the realm of Infinite Masters. When the strength of your physique that the Eternal Supreme is proud of is not so high, then people of the same realm can cause relatively fatal damage to you. "Now, this Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger is almost useless even if it doesn''t die, right?" They looked at the dust ahead. brush- A black shock wave suddenly rushed towards the crowd! "what?" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently. However, this all happened too quickly. "careful!" Sanniang shouted at Ye Tianyi. The shock wave was rushing towards Ye Tianyi, even though Ye Tianyi was not alone here. And Ye Tianyi has the space attribute. Even though the speed was very fast, Ye Tianyi still reacted. brush- At the moment when the person in front of Ye Tianyi was hit by the shock wave, he released teleport and left his current position! And the people in the area where Ye Tianyi was originally located were directly rushed out. Some people, whose realm is not high, turned into dust on the spot, some were directly bombed to death, and some were half-dead. "what?" Everyone frowned and stared at the direction in which the dust dissipated. "Roar-" Xietian Sanmuhu was bleeding with blood and roared angrily at everyone. Yes, they never thought that they would be able to kill this evil three-eyed tiger in seconds! However, this evil three-eyed tiger is much more tenacious than they imagined. "Is it going to run?" "Do not" Murong Qing''s beautiful eyes stared at Xie Tian''s Three Eyed Tigers. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "He''s not running, he''s fighting!" In theory, this evil three-eyed tiger should run away. However, Xietian Three Eyed Tigers are reluctant to turn the sky over! It''s normal, even if you are reluctant, but your life is threatened, it is impossible not to run away. However, for Xietian Three Eyed Tigers, it is not enough to threaten his life. The third eye between Xietian''s three eyes and the tiger''s eyebrows gradually opened! "His third eye is about to open!" Everyone stared at Xie Tian San Mouhu with extremely vigilant expressions. Chapter 2495： the presence of terror Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Xietian Sanmuhu has the word Sanmu in its name. Therefore, the Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger''s most dependable and most powerful trump card should be its third eye! "Don''t let it open, don''t give him time to breathe!" Qin Yue said a word. "Sky Thunder Breaks the Sky!" Qin Yue condensed the extremely terrifying thunder attribute power and blasted it directly! The other people also gathered powerful forces to attack the past! No one is close to Xietian Sanmuhu, because they know that now, I''m afraid they can''t easily get close to Xietian Sanmuhu. Ye Tianyi felt the power of these strong men. "So strong!" To be honest, it is a bit exaggerated to let him, a small third-order true **** realm, experience dozens of eternity supreme beings here, adding up to hundreds of demigods and even the existences above them to release their power! These people can easily destroy the entire Great Back Mountain. It''s just that they have gathered their power, and their destructive power is still terrifying, just that they don''t have such a large range. That can''t make the range of martial arts so large. An extremely terrifying force forcibly slammed into the body of the evil three-eyed tiger. All around is spiritual power and dust. Flying sand and stone. Ye Tianyi said that he was here to make soy sauce, so come on. Then Ye Tianyi released his spiritual power to resist flying sand and stone. boom- In the next moment, all the power that blasted towards the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger was rushed out by an extremely terrifying black power! "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened! Honestly, isn''t it a bit exaggerated? The strength of their hundreds of people, more than a dozen supreme gods, dozens of demigods, dozens of saints, and a dozen saints, the combined power is at least difficult for the gods to resist, right? Their power was washed away by this evil three-eyed tiger? Roar- The dust dissipated. Evil Sky Three Eyed Tigers are standing there! At this moment, the three-eyed tiger of Xietian has changed. Although it is still the same color, the overall Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger has become more fierce, thicker, and its hair has become longer, with a black streamer entwined around it. And the third eye was completely opened. Roar- The Xietian Three Eyed Tiger roared again, and from its third eye, a black laser-like power rushed out! laugh- Wherever it goes, everything becomes annihilation. "Not good! Hurry up!" Murong Qing gave a soft drink. It is absolutely impossible to resist the power bursting out from the third eye of this evil three-eyed tiger. Because of the legend, this is a cursed force! If anyone comes into contact with this power, he will be useless if he doesn''t die! Everyone, together with those Eternal Supremes, fled! They didn''t even have the ability to stop this evil three-eyed tiger! "what-" The person that this power touches, instantly that person''s body is broken by the waist, or directly into annihilation! And this force directly destroyed the surrounding space barrier. "too horrible!" Ye Tianyi frowned. To be honest, it''s not that these people are not strong, but that this evil three-eyed tiger is too exaggerated. Although many of you have not used the power of particularly tyrannical hole cards, they should be able to play in theory! This evil three-eyed tiger is too strong. "Leave them all!" Qin Yue shouted. Under this circumstance, it is impossible to confront Xietian Sanmuhu head-on, so we can only leave first! The mighty power of this evil three-eyed tiger cannot last forever! It must end in a short while of its release! Otherwise, its demon power will not be able to support it! wrong! Suddenly, Qin Yue felt something was wrong! "Not good! This evil three-eyed tiger is absorbing the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal!" It stands to reason that even if this evil three-eyed tiger is powerful, it will not be so exaggerated. Moreover, his power should be getting weaker and weaker! But it''s getting stronger and stronger! Feel it carefully, this large amount of spiritual power is condensing in the body of the Xietian Sanmuhu, and there is a force that does not belong to the surrounding world spiritual power is also pouring into the body of the Xietian Sanmuhu! This is obviously the Xietian Three Eyed Tigers absorbing the power of the Immortal Treasure that is about to be born! This evil three-eyed tiger has been together with the Heaven-shattering Seal for so many years, even if it does not allow the Heaven-shattering Seal to recognize its master, it is no problem to at least use some of the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal! Therefore, in a short period of time, it is impossible for this evil three-eyed tiger to lose its demon power! And Xietian Three Eyed Tigers rushed to those warriors with the help of this almost invincible situation! Now, the third eye of Xietian Three Eyed Tiger has opened, providing him with a powerful increase in power, and at the same time, the power of annihilation is continuously released, and anyone who touches it will die! Even Eternal Supreme is definitely not easy to block this force! Therefore, the current Xietian Three-eyed Tiger is unstoppable. No one dared to stop. "what-" A person was beaten to death by the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger, and then the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger did not forget to make up the knife, facing the person''s body, the third eye sprayed out a black beam of annihilation, melting it instantly. . "Run!" There is really no way for everyone to see this scene. It is possible to fight, but now the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger has improved combat power, improved physique, increased attack power, and speed, and has such a terrifying annihilation power. Not good to fight. "Get out first!" Can only temporarily avoid its edge. dark place. "Your Highness, they seem to have a close relationship with the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger. The Xietian Three Eyed Tiger is much stronger than imagined." Even if they are not particularly clear about the front-line matters, they know a little bit about it. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful Xietian Three-eyed Tiger, but think about it, this Xietian Three-eyed Tiger has been with the Heaven-shattering Seal for so many years, and has been baptized by a lot of power from the Heaven-shattering Seal, and it is reasonable to become extraordinarily powerful. middle." The ghostly saint pondered. "Then... when do we go?" The ghostly saint pondered slightly. "Naturally not now." Now, those people are fighting with the Xietian Sanmuhu, and she can just use the power of those people to weaken the power of the Xietian Sanmuhu, or use the Xietian Sanmuhu to weaken those people in the Shenmeng. Also save yourself the trouble. "Wait until the earth-shattering seal is born." Spiritual Virgin Road. "Yes!" the other side. Roar- Xietian Sanmuhu roared, and a powerful force blocked the surrounding area! "what?" Everyone was dumbfounded. They were actually blocked by the power of the space released by Xietian Sanmuhu! boom- Qin Yue''s power bombarded the space barrier, but the effect was minimal! "No, it''s too strong now." Qin Yue frowned. Ye Tianyi stared at this evil three-eyed tiger. In fact, he has the strength to deal with this evil three-eyed tiger relatively easily. Chapter 2496： psychic nullification Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Roar- Xietian Three Eyed Tigers rushed directly to a warrior. The warrior showed a terrified expression. Speed, realm, strength, any of him can''t compare to Xietian Sanmuhu, he is just a true **** realm warrior. "Why don''t you fight this Ye Tianyi?" Luo Yun groaned unhappily in his heart. This Ye Tianyi is also so weak, if he is targeted by this evil three-eyed tiger, he will be dead. And the man was so frightened that he lost all strength, and his head went blank in an instant. Even this evil sky three-eyed tiger kills him, there is no need for such means at all. brush- From Xietian Sanmuhu''s third eye, a black annihilation force shot towards him. "Hurry away." someone shouted. This power is powerful, but it really does not mean that once it is released, a person will die. As long as you dodge, you can at least temporarily survive. However, you are stupid, there is no movement, who can do anything? swoosh At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s figure rushed in front of the man. people;? ? ? "What is he doing?" At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded. "Crazy? What does he mean? He''s not going to block that person, is he?" "Isn''t this courting death? Who is this?" "Who knows." "" Murong Qing and Sanniang shrank when they saw this scene. No, what is he doing? Luo Yun''s eyes lit up. "Since you want to die, who can stop you?" Ye Tianyi rushed to the front of the guardian envoy. In fact, he was also a little uneasy in his heart, he did not mean to save people. Saving people is just a matter of convenience. He was more about trying it out. Then, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. That powerful force rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "Are you crazy?" Sanniang was also dumbfounded. However- While everyone was stunned, the power of that evil three-eyed tiger was blocked by Ye Tianyi''s hands. That''s right! So isolated. Crowd: ? ? ? "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened in amazement. "What is this?" "How is that possible? Even the Eternal Supreme of the same realm can''t easily resist this power. How can he resist the annihilation power of Xietian Sanmuhu''s third-order True God Realm?" "Are you crazy?" "What the **** is this?" "" They were dumbfounded. What the **** is this TM? They don''t understand at all. "this??" Murong Qing and Sanniang looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. He really blocked the annihilating power of the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger with both hands. what''s the situation? But for Ye Tianyi, this is very easy! The power of this evil three-eyed tiger is actually something like a laser, and this kind of thing is especially easy to block with both hands. His hands were ineffective for spiritual power. No matter what, the power of this evil three-eyed tiger is the gathering of spiritual power, and he is able to block it. Qin Yue frowned. this? ? To be honest, it''s a bit beyond recognition. Some very terrifying spiritual weapon? Maybe. And the frightened warrior immediately got up. "thanks." After saying that, he ran away. Xietian Three Eyed Tiger saw that Ye Tianyi blocked his powerful force, he roared angrily, and rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. "Everyone!" Qin Yue gave a drink. "superior!" I don''t know what effect that kid can achieve, but at least for now, it may be an opportunity for them. These powerhouses are not ordinary people. They are indeed brave, they are all masters, what have they not experienced? Not to say that Qin Yue gave an order and no one started. swoosh Everyone rushed over. In silence, Ye Tianyi formed some kind of cooperation with them. "Slayer Sword!" brush- A sword slashed at the evil three-eyed tiger. Roar- The Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger shot out the power of annihilation again! swoosh Ye Tianyi jumped in space and came directly to the front of the force, then stretched out his hands to block it directly! "Nice job!" Qin Yue''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene! Although they have not had any communication between them, it is from the silent communication between the warriors, they can know what the other party is going to do. Next, they all cooperated. With the help of his powerful space and spiritual power, Ye Tianyi forcibly helped these people block the annihilating power of the evil three-eyed tiger! In fact, this evil three-eyed tiger is such a strong annihilation force that it can cause more terrifying damage to them! Even though the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger is not weak now, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to a warrior with a high level under normal circumstances, unless the power falls firmly on someone. With such cooperation, everyone gradually gained an advantage. And the injury on the body of the evil three-eyed tiger is also getting worse. "Boy, you rush with me, I will seriously injure him, and I will block his power for you." Qin Yue shouted to Ye Tianyi. "OK." swoosh The two then rushed towards the evil three-eyed tiger at the same time. To be honest, many strong people couldn''t help but admire Ye Tianyi''s courage. Under normal circumstances, a true **** realm martial artist would not dare to fight head-on against such a powerful evil three-eyed tiger, but he seems to be very bearish. Of course it is! Ye Tianyi has been fighting against this level of powerhouses a lot! If the system hadn''t been turned on yet, he would have to wait for 0:00 in the morning, and it was estimated that he would be able to bring down this evil three-eyed tiger by himself. However, even if he has this ability, it is estimated that he will not use it. Including his use of spiritual power to nullify he is not particularly willing. The reason is very simple, he actually wants to keep a low profile. In this place, if he is a little high-profile, the consequences are actually quite serious. The people here are too strong. The two rushed towards Xietian Sanmuhu together. The power of annihilation shot by the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger was blocked by Ye Tianyi, who was directly accelerating towards the front. And Qin Yue rushed over with Ye Tianyi without any scruples! boom- With the vision of heaven and earth, thunder entangled, and a terrifying force was directly slashed by Qin Yue to the evil three-eyed tiger. Roar- And Xietian Three Eyed Tiger is not only the power of annihilation! He roared angrily, the black power around his body entangled, and the momentum burst out! At that moment, even Qin Yue''s aura, which attracted the vision of heaven and earth, was suppressed. "not good!" Qin Yue''s pupils shrank! "Let''s go!" He shouted at Ye Tianyi. UU Reading Obviously, this evil three-eyed tiger released a big move! And if Ye Tianyi didn''t leave, he would have to die. Do not I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave! Under such power, his space power may not be able to condense! The other powerhouses frowned! Whoosh whoosh They rushed over! They have no fear, no fear! "Forbidden spirit!" At the same time, Ye Tianyi released his second method! Chapter 2497： Forbidden Spirit Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit is very exaggerated! The reason is very simple, his forbidden spirit ignores the realm! Even if you are the supreme god, you will be controlled by the forbidden spirit and cannot use spiritual power. It''s just that the effect of this forbidden spirit can be forcibly applied to any martial artist. However, the stronger the opponent, the more exaggerated the spiritual energy Ye Tianyi consumes. How terrifying is his spiritual power? But just by releasing the forbidden spirit on this evil three-eyed tiger, half of his spiritual power was directly evacuated! Also normal! He is a third-order True God Realm who releases forbidden spirits to an Eternal Supreme, and it is impossible for you to consume that little spiritual power. Moreover, the higher the realm of the other party, the greater the gap between you and the other party''s realm, and the shorter the duration of this forbidden spirit! But it doesn''t matter. Sometimes the effect of banning spirits is not to prevent the other party from being able to release spiritual power all the time. Just like now, this evil three-eyed tiger is condensing the ultimate move, and it will be released soon. Once released, both Ye Tianyi and Qin Yue are very dangerous. However, Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit directly made Xietian Sanmuhu dumbfounded. The power condensed by the Xietian Three Eyed Tigers dissipated in an instant, and he did not have the spiritual power to continue to condense the ultimate move. That''s enough. The crowd was stunned again. The Evil Sky Three Eyed Tiger was obviously stunned. Then, Qin Yue''s powerful force directly hit Xietian Sanmuhu. This evil three-eyed tiger can''t release his power at present, and he can''t even release his power to resist the attack. The only thing he can resist is his own physique! But in the same realm, even if it is not weak, Qin Yue''s powerful attack is very terrifying when Xietian Sanmuhu does not carry out any defense! Roar- A powerful force fell on Xietian Sanmuhu''s body. Xietian Sanmuhu wailed and flew out! Everyone rushed over to see this scene, and they didn''t have time to be shocked, and took the opportunity to attack Xietian Sanmuhu. This evil three-eyed tiger was unable to release spiritual power, and was attacked by so many masters at the same time, and he was about to be killed for a while. Roar- In the struggle, Xietian Sanmuhu escaped, and at the same time the forbidden spirit on its body was over. However, its body was injured extremely in the eyes. Xietian Sanmuhu roared angrily. At this moment, a white light shot straight into the sky, instantly attracting a vision of heaven and earth. "This is" Everyone stared at this scene! "Born!" They frowned! Heavenly Seal, was born! A spiritual weapon entwined with white light slowly flew into the void with the light that was soaring into the sky! "Looking at it like this, it should be the seal of the sky!" "Why is this momentum much stronger than I imagined?" "That''s true, wait... What is the evil three-eyed tiger doing?" "" Everyone frowned and looked at the evil three-eyed tiger. I saw the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger flew directly to the Heaven-shattering Seal! In the next instant, a white ray of light branched out from the Heaven-shattering Seal and rushed towards the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger. "Not good! This evil three-eyed tiger is absorbing the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal!" "This evil three-eyed tiger has been with the Heaven-shattering Seal for many years. Although he did not let the Heaven-shattering Seal recognize the master, it is reasonable that it can use a little bit of the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal!" "Quick! Stop him!" "" I don''t know what the effect of this Heavenly Turning Seal has on Xietian Three Eyed Tigers, but it is definitely not a good thing for them. swoosh Then a group of people rushed up. boom- The next moment, they flew straight down. "Not good! This Heaven-shattering Seal has just been born, and its powerful power has isolated us, and we can''t get close!" "How''s it going now?" "Could it be that we can only watch this evil three-eyed tiger slowly gain the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal and become stronger?" "Shouldn''t it be? This Xietian Three-eyed Tiger is seriously injured. Even if it can gain some power, it won''t be able to make any waves with this serious injury here!" "" Murong Qing glanced around! After the Heaven-shattering Seal is born, the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal will disappear later, and everyone will be able to compete for the Heaven-shattering Seal! Are the people from the dark alliance almost coming? "His Royal Highness, the Heavenly Seal is born!" In the distance, Saintess Lingyou and other members of the Dark Alliance looked up at the vision of the sky above Dahou Mountain, as well as the sky-turning seal exuding white light. "Don''t worry!" The ghostly saint interrupted them. "The Xietian Three-eyed Tiger will become extraordinarily powerful with the help of the power of the Heaven-Turning Seal. So many of them have fought so hard against one Xietian Three-eyed Tiger. Next, they will face a more powerful Xietian Three-eyed Tiger. , let them kill each other first, don''t worry." Spiritual Virgin Road. "But... if they solve the evil three-eyed tiger in time, they will easily get the Heaven-shattering Seal." said one person. Another humane said: "But...they are bound to compete for the Heaven-shattering Seal, right?" "However...they also know the existence of our dark alliance. It shouldn''t mean that they know the existence of our dark alliance. They still have to fight for this heaven-shattering seal, right? They will probably solve it in some peaceful way." The ghostly saint also thought for a while. really. Anyway, in theory, it is impossible for them to kill each other and fight each other. After all, there is the Divine Alliance, and the people of the Divine Alliance can preside over the overall situation, and they will definitely listen to the Divine Alliance, as long as their methods are more appropriate! For example, the God Alliance will take it away first, and a more reasonable method will be carried out in the near future, so that everyone who comes here will have the opportunity to get the Heavenly Reversal Seal! This is very likely. "Ok" The ghostly saintess then said: "Prepare to act." "Yes!" the other side. "Who made this evil three-eyed tiger banned? Can it be released again? If it is allowed to continue to absorb the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal, the consequences may be unimaginable! And there is a dark alliance hiding in the dark!" shouted a strong man. Ye Tianyi looked up at this scene. It seemed that he had to be released again. Anyway, his existence can''t solve anything at present, it is better to solve this evil three-eyed tiger for everyone. "Forbidden spirit!" Ye Tianyi released the remaining spiritual power directly! puff- The evil three-eyed tiger was absorbing, and suddenly the spiritual power could not be used. The power was instantly interrupted, and at the same time, without the support of spiritual power, it could not travel in the sky. Therefore, the evil three-eyed tiger smashed down directly. The crowd looked surprised. "superior!" I am afraid that the evil three-eyed tiger is also ignorant. After all, Ye Tianyi''s ability is indeed a little too exaggerated. And too mindless. After releasing, Ye Tianyi staggered. swoosh Sanniang rushed over to support Ye Tianyi. "Are you all right?" It was seen, although not obvious, but apparently he released it. Chapter 2498： The Battle of Heavenly Seal Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Sanniang is really shocked! This Ye Tianyi actually possesses the powerful ability to ban the opponent''s spirit from such a big difference! It''s outrageous! This little girl who is forbidden is a very rare ability in itself! Generally speaking, if you want to have the ability to ban spirits, it is basically a rule. It is possible for the domain to obtain such an effect, but it is definitely not as powerful as Ye Tianyi''s display. Another possibility to ban the spirits is the spirit tool, but there are not many spirit tools that can ban the spirit. Basically these three possibilities, there is one more, that is the power that the evil sect who has the evil god''s bone may get. But, no matter what, it can''t have such an exaggerated effect, can it? It is indeed a bit exaggerated that a third-order True God Realm continuously makes the powerful ancient beasts of the Eternal Supreme level ban the spirits. "fine." Ye Tianyi said a word, and then quickly recovered his physical and spiritual power. "I can''t help." Ye Tianyi said. "Enough is enough." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. This Xietian Three-eyed Tiger itself was seriously injured, and it may indeed be able to recover the injury by forcibly absorbing the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal, but now that it was interrupted by Ye Tianyi, these powerhouses naturally couldn''t let go of this opportunity. Roar- These powerhouses also have more than a dozen supreme beings of all ages. They seize the opportunity and will be able to solve this evil three-eyed tiger. Sure enough, and there was no big accident, no matter how awesome the Xietian Three Eyed Tiger was, he was beheaded by everyone! "call-" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect a beast to push us to such a degree!" A strong man sighed. "No way, this is an ancient beast, and it is a three-eyed tiger. Moreover, it can also use some of the power of the heaven-shattering seal. Fortunately, it has the power of forbidden spirits. If there is no power of forbidden spirits, I am afraid we still need to spend It takes several times of effort to solve it. "The key is that there are some things we can''t take out against this evil three-eyed tiger, because there are dark alliances in this dark place." They then looked up at the Heavenly Seal! The power of this Heavenly Shattering Seal is getting weaker and weaker. It will be very powerful when it is just born, and it is even difficult for the strong to approach. But it will gradually become a normal and powerful world spirit with the passage of time. At this time, as long as it is not very weak, you can basically get it. Take it away, as for how to recognize the Lord in the end, it depends on the individual''s ability. Obviously, this Heavenly Shattering Seal is about to reach the time when everyone can get it. "The power of this world-shaking seal is much stronger than we imagined." said a strong man. "Yeah, this strength is really not weak." "Could this Heavenly Seal be much stronger than we thought?" "Not very sure." "" "Everyone, this Heaven-shattering Seal is about to be born, and then we will all get it according to our ability." said a strong man. "Everyone." At this moment, Murong Qing came over and said, "Everyone, things are not as simple as you think, the dark alliance is probably already in action, I know you all want to get this heaven-shattering seal, but no matter what, this heaven-shattering seal Yin can''t fall into the hands of the Dark Alliance, let alone put all of us in trouble!" "If we make a big fight, the people of the dark alliance are waiting for opportunities in the dark, we snipe and clam fight, and finally the fishermen of the dark alliance will win, and at the same time, we may not be able to survive. Do you want to see such a situation?" Murong Qing said. The crowd is also meditating. "Amitabha." Master Boundless came out and said, "The Dark Alliance hasn''t appeared yet, but they must be guarding, and they will appear at any time, so everyone, you can''t fight for this heaven-shattering seal." "so what should I do now?" A strong man said. Murong Qing said: "Everyone, my God Alliance will accept it first, and then the God Alliance will take everyone to register. In a few days, we will have a way that is more fair and everyone has a chance to get it. How about we fight for the Heaven-shaking Seal together?" In fact, this is really no problem. but In fact, it is definitely not as simple as imagined. "Then why do you want to stay in the hands of the Shenmeng? It''s not that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect where Master Wuliang is located can''t hold this Heaven-shattering Seal, or does the Shenmeng have any ideas of its own?" shouted a strong man. "That''s right! Even if the rules are formulated at that time, the rules will definitely be beneficial to your Divine Alliance. After you take them back, your Divine Alliance can formulate rules for your own people, and you have plenty of time to prepare. Is this fair?" "That''s right! Why do we want to be this wronged seed? Therefore, everyone should rely on their own abilities, and when the power around the Heaven-shattering Seal disappears, everyone will get it according to their abilities!" "I agree!" "I agree!" "" Obviously, Murong Qing''s proposal did not resonate with everyone! Yes, you really need to worry about the Dark Alliance, but this treasure is right in front of them. Although the chances of getting it by yourself are small, it is better than being played around by the people of the Shenmeng, right? At least they have a chance, right? Murong Qingdai frowned. This is human nature. "What about the Dark Alliance?" Qin Yue took a drink. "Dark League, they are also a member of the mainland, and they are also qualified to compete for the Heaven-shattering Seal. They are just our hostile side. Moreover, with so many of us here, it does not mean that the final treasure was taken away by the Dark League''s people. Bar?" "That''s right! The big deal, if this dark alliance doesn''t appear, we won''t do it. Just make sure that we don''t kill each other." "" Hey. Some people in the Shenmeng also sighed inwardly. how to say? Although the Shenmeng has appeal, in theory, the Shenmeng also belongs to a force. Their thinking is indeed understandable. But, I''m afraid they really underestimate the dark alliance. "Master Qin, how can you see this?" Next to Qin Yue, an old man of the Shenmeng asked. Qin Yue also frowned. UU reading "Hey." He sighed. "Then what can be done? We won''t forcefully take the Heaven-shattering Seal and leave? If we do this, the image of the Divine Alliance in the mainland will be damaged. Besides, I am afraid that these people will not be happy. We shot and blocked us." "But this dark alliance is still in the dark." "I know." Qin Yue then took out his mobile phone. "There are still some people in the Shenmeng who are on the way. Since these people do not agree, there is no other way but to fight." At this moment, above the void, the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal dissipated, but the Heaven-shattering Seal was still suspended in the air. "It''s up for grabs!" Chapter 2499： dark alliance shot Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Everyone looked at the Heaven-shattering Seal on the head in surprise! Even though this Heaven-shattering Seal may not be that powerful in their eyes, it is close to the level of Xuantian Sacred Artifact, and it is even considered a Xuantian Sacred Artifact. Just not in the top ten. But as long as it can be called Xuantian holy artifact, it is definitely not weak. Of course they want it. Whoever can get it will be able to become a top-level powerhouse completely because of this heaven-shattering seal. Their combat power will be greatly improved. swoosh At this time, a figure jumped directly into the void, stretched out his hand and rushed towards the Heaven-turning Seal, trying to hold the Heaven-turning Seal in his hand and make it something in his pocket. Now, for these people, the idea is simple. Take away the Heaven-shattering Seal, and then run away without lingering for a second. This strong man rushing to the Heaven-shattering Seal, his idea is just like this, directly take the Heaven-shattering Seal away, and then escape. Otherwise, he would have to fight with everyone here. "almost there!" He flew to the Heavenly Reversal Seal, stretched out his hand, and was about to hold the Heavenly Reversal Seal. However, at this moment, a force suddenly rushed towards him. The powerhouse is now focusing most of his attention on this Heaven-shattering Seal. Even if he feels the powerful power, he can''t react and avoid it. puff- Then, the strong man was directly hit. "Venerable Nanhai, is it a bit overwhelming to just **** the Heavenly Seal without saying a word?" A figure flew right by the body of the South Sea Venerable, and snorted coldly. Then his figure rushed towards the Heaven-shattering Seal and directly held the Heaven-shattering Seal! Although the Heavenly Shattering Seal still has a very strong power, it is now able to resist for him. "Turning the sky!" The strong man felt the powerful power in his hands and showed a surprised expression. It''s just that he can''t fight with the powerful power of the Heaven-shattering Seal now, because for him, he needs to recognize the master. withdraw! This is the old man''s first reaction now. However He was about to run when a man suddenly rushed in front of him. "Venerable Yue Shan, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take this Heaven-shattering Seal!" After he finished speaking, he slapped it directly. puff- The Venerable Yueshan was slapped with a palm, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his body flew out, and the Heaven-turning Seal in his hand was thrown out! After everyone sees... brush- Everyone rushed forward in unison! In an instant, a large number of powerhouses around rushed towards the falling seal. War is imminent! There was instant chaos around. "Hey." Qin Yue sighed when he saw this scene. This is out of control. Although they said they would not do it until the Dark Alliance appeared! However, human nature is too complicated. When they saw a person rushing towards the Heaven-shattering Seal, the person who would never do anything unless the Dark Alliance appeared in their hearts immediately lost the idea and rushed over. uncontrollable. "Master Qin, what''s the matter now?" Qin Yue glanced around. Can''t control it at all. How can this be done? "No way, hey." He sighed. How can this be done? dark place. "Your Highness, they are fighting." The Holy Maiden stopped, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Funny humanity." The ghostly saint smiled disdainfully. Thought they might have some way of stabilizing everything. She was also worried about this, so she shot ahead. But now it seems that human nature is more complicated and ridiculous than she imagined. Can''t control it at all. "Your Highness the Holy Maiden, shall we... wait a while before we take action?" someone asked. The Holy Maiden pondered slightly. how to say? In fact, some need to be considered. The best thing is that when they fight, they lose both, and the consumption is huge. At that time, there is absolutely no problem in shooting. However, if someone suddenly made a move and ran away with the Heaven-shattering Seal, then her move would be considered a failure. but The purpose of the Holy Maiden''s visit this time is not just to turn the sky! She wants to take the opportunity to eradicate a large number of people from the Divine Alliance. This is also the plan of the Dark Alliance. Because this time, there will definitely be a lot of people coming to the Shenmeng. Since they are here, don''t leave. "Go ahead, beware of them running away." Spiritual Virgin Road. "Yes!" Then they quickly headed to Dahou Mountain. On the other side, many powerhouses are still vying for the Heaven-shattering Seal! "All the people of the Divine Alliance are forbidden to compete for the Heaven-shattering Seal, gather here!" Qin Yue gave a drink. The guardians of the gods are still organized, and relatively speaking, they still need to obey orders. Moreover, the guardians of the gods need to pay more attention to the existence of the dark alliance. "Set up a great array of guards." Qin Yue said. "Yes!" Then everyone dispersed! brush- Suddenly, a figure rushed over and pinched the neck of a guardian envoy. "Your Excellency Qin Yue, don''t you think the great formation of the gods guard is useful to us?" The masked old man showed a sneer, and then made a slight effort. click- The guardian envoy, whose realm was not that high, had his neck pinched and fell on the spot! At the same time, a large number of people from the Dark Alliance filled every corner of Dahou Mountain. All of them were surrounded. Qin Yue''s eyes narrowed. "Your Excellency Qin Yue, I have heard of your name long ago. The most talented being in the golden generation of that generation was bathed in divine blood." The ghostly saintess swayed from behind a large number of powerhouses in the dark alliance to the front. "The Holy Maiden, you really came." Qin Yue''s eyes narrowed. "Miss Murong, we meet again." The Spiritual Saint saw Murong Qing, and then said with a slight hook at the corner of her mouth. "I still hope to see you again." Murong Qing said lightly. "Okay, then I will satisfy Miss Murong''s wish today. After today, I''m afraid we won''t see each other again, because..." Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "All of you, all of you will die here today!" "what-" Above, a strong man holding the Heaven-shattering Seal was suddenly pierced through his heart, and then a strong man who appeared from the Dark Alliance did not know when he held the Heaven-shattering Seal, landed beside the Spiritual Saint, and respectfully stretched out his hand. "Your Highness." The ghostly saint stretched out her hand and grabbed the Heavenly Shattering Seal. "Turning the Heavens, UU Reading finally got you." The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Qin Yue''s eyes narrowed: "Everyone obeys the order and kills them!" "Yes!" The next moment, the secret guards rushed to the surrounding secret alliance people. As for the other powerhouses, they also saw that the Heaven-shattering Seal was taken away by the Dark Alliance, so now, what they have to do is to cooperate with the guardian of the gods and solve the secret guardian first. And the Holy Maiden didn''t panic at all. "Open the dark world." she said lightly. "Yes!" Then, a terrifying force was released around, shrouding the entire Dahou Mountain. Chapter 2500： Dark world Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! This enchantment made everyone dumbfounded. "what happened?" They stared at everything in front of them. "This is not an ordinary space enchantment." A strong man took advantage of other divine guardians to fight with the secret guardians. He took the time to release a powerful force to bombard the dark world. Suddenly, he found that it could not be broken at all. No, it''s not that it can''t be broken, but that all his power has been absorbed by this dark world, but it seems to have become the power of this dark world. "What is this dark alliance going to do?" Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. "They''re not trying to trap us, are they? Crazy?" Thinking about it is a bit outrageous! The people of the Dark Alliance, didn''t they come here to compete for the Heaven-shattering Seal? What do they mean now? What are they doing by blocking the entire Dahou Mountain? They don''t run away? If they got the Great Seal, they don''t want to run out? The key point is that this is not an ordinary space enchantment. If it is just an ordinary space enchantment, they may feel that there is nothing, it may be normal, but this dark world is a proprietary method of the dark alliance, and it is very powerful. There is absolutely no need for them to use the dark world because of this heaven-shattering seal. If the space barrier is released, it can be understood that they are worried that someone stole the seal of the sky and ran away, so using the space barrier can effectively prevent them from escaping. But what is the point of releasing the dark world? This dark world is basically difficult to break in theory. This dark alliance does not want them to leave? Crazy? What''s more, now that the Heavenly Shattering Seal has fallen into the hands of the people of her dark alliance, what are they going to do? "superior." After the Holy Maiden gave an order, a large number of secret guards rushed towards the crowd. The battle is imminent. A large number of warriors and the guardians of the gods fought against the secret guardians one after another. "wrong!" After Murong Qing knocked back a secret guard with a sword, she landed on the ground and frowned. The goal of this dark alliance is not only the Seal of Heaven! They want to... get rid of these people present! Otherwise, why would they use the Dark World? Otherwise, they have obtained the Heavenly Earth Shattering Seal, so why not leave! ? Even if it is said that it may not be so easy to go, after all, they can chase, but at least they can let the Holy Maiden leave with the Heaven-shattering Seal, and the others will give her the rear. Moreover, once this dark world is opened, unless they remove it by themselves, they will not be able to get out by themselves! So, their goal is not just to turn the world upside down! Thinking of this, Murong Qing''s pupils shrank slightly! What''s the point of this dark alliance? Murong Qing probably glanced at the people from the Dark Alliance. There is no particularly strong existence, there is only one God Venerable, who should be the guardian of the ghostly saintess of the dark alliance, a strong man of the dark alliance who specializes in protecting the ghostly saints. However, although you have a god, but they also have Qin Yue here. Although Qin Yue is only the Eternal Supreme, he is bathed in divine blood, and he is a top-level genius and powerhouse. The quality and ability are by no means comparable to the ordinary Eternal Supreme. Not to mention that he can beat the divine, at least he has obtained divine blood. It''s no problem for him to hold on to the gods while taking a bath. others The quality of everyone''s powerhouses is similar, and there are even more warriors on their side. After all, there are a large number of warriors who are not from the Divine Alliance. but There must be something in this dark alliance! Their confidence is definitely not just a god! What''s the point? Are they the powerhouses that are coming? But the League of God also has strong men who are coming. But now, the situation is very dire. They are stuck here. In this dark world, they can''t get out. They can only fight. "Everyone, don''t have any reservations, this dark alliance wants to get rid of us, kill!" Qin Yue shouted. "kill!" The crowd is also very aggressive. After all, they have long been unhappy with the dark alliance. Moreover, this sky-shattering seal is in the hands of the Spiritual Saintess of the Dark Alliance! Why? They still have to compete for the Heaven-shattering Seal! And they are not much worse than these people. "a bunch of idiots." The eyes of the ghostly saint were full of disdain. "Play with them first, let them feel a glimmer of hope, and then give them despair." The ghostly saintess said to the **** next to her. "Yes, Your Highness!" Then, the God Venerable rushed out directly. And his opponent is obviously Qin Yue. Qin Yue also directly greeted him. boom-- Their palms collided, and in an instant, power burst out. "You hide." Sanniang rushed to Ye Tianyi''s side and said. Ye Tianyi nodded, and then slipped away without hesitation. It was just one person, and it didn''t attract much attention. Although this Dahou Mountain has experienced many battles, it is a mountain after all, and it is very simple for a person to hide. After all, they were all fighting, and they didn''t mean to come to Ye Tianyi specifically. Ye Tianyi hid in a tree. As long as there is no strong call from here, there is no danger. "What the **** does this dark alliance want?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Although he doesn''t know much about many things here, some of them are probably still very clear. Ye Tianyi also knew exactly what this dark world might be. Therefore, Ye Tianyi didn''t understand. It stands to reason that the goal of this dark alliance is the Seal of Heaven, but now that they have obtained the Seal of Heaven, they are not leaving. Instead, they have set up the Dark World here. The reason is of course very simple. Well, it''s actually quite understandable. Their Dark Alliance and the Shenmeng are at odds with each other, and they want to take the opportunity to eliminate a large number of members of the Shenmeng to stand up, but there is no problem. "However, this gave me a chance." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Now he may not be of any help in this battle, nor is he of much use! However, once twelve o''clock arrived, he was able to turn on the new system. To be honest, when I arrived at God''s Domain, Ye Tianyi didn''t really want to start the new system! First, it is not very good if he is too high-profile in this place. After all, he has no relatives, and his strength is only in the realm of true gods. It is too easy for many people here to kill him, so Ye Tianyi feels that joining the League of Gods is indeed a good choice. Second, coming to Gods Domain itself is a very important stage for self-improvement. In the Land of Totems, he probably learned that the limit of the strength of this system is controlled by the Supreme God! In other words, at most, it can only deal with the Supreme God. For example, the invincible system can block all damage, including the damage of the supreme god, but the power of the supreme **** is too strong, and it can faintly cause damage to Ye Tianyi. In the future, Ye Tianyi knew that the upper realm still existed, and even the upper realm might threaten them at any time, and the system would no longer help those who existed. Therefore, Ye Tianyi really cannot rely too much on the system. Chapter 2501： Dark Demon Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! However, having said that. But sometimes a system is necessary. For example, Ye Tianyi wanted to get this seal of the sky. And with his own ability, it is impossible to get it under such circumstances. It''s only through the system. Actually no problem. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi''s realm is not qualified to appear here. But because of the existence of a system, he can appear here and touch things that are theoretically difficult to access in his current state. This is why, Ye Tianyi has a lot of good things on his body. It was because Ye Tianyi''s system and other things lifted him to a height that theoretically he couldn''t reach. There are also benefits. It can make Ye Tianyi gain more powerful power. "It seems that this dark alliance really wants to kill everyone in this alliance of gods." Ye Tianyi was speechless, hiding in the dark and watching some battlefields. "God, that''s all." Qin Yue was constantly at war with the god, and the strength was constantly colliding, and he did not have much disadvantage. It can only be said that this divine blood made his physique extraordinarily powerful. To put it simply, his physique may be at the level of god-respect. "As expected of the leader of the golden generation back then, if I give you a few hundred years, a thousand years, I''m afraid that another top-level supreme **** will come out. It''s a pity that you will stay here forever this time." The goddess sneered. "Really? It''s just you? Or is there someone from your dark alliance on the way? Even if there is, my God alliance also has it." boom- As they spoke, they were fighting. "Hehehe, then you may think my dark alliance is too simple, the time is almost up, Your Highness." The strong man drank. The ghostly saint stood there. "Ok" She groaned slightly, and then an extremely powerful dark force erupted from her delicate body. . "Ok?" Everyone looked at her suspiciously. What is this for? The Holy Maiden''s mouth twitched slightly. In the next moment, a black force rose from the sky and shot straight into the sky! rumbling Above the void, the situation changed in an instant, and a huge vortex appeared. And the power of the whirlpool gathers in a certain position in the big back mountain. In the next instant, the terrifying black mist lingered around the Holy Maiden, giving people a very frightening feeling. "This is" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently. "This is one of the twelve ancient demon gods... the power of the dark demon!" "what?" "How is it possible? How could they get the power of the Dark Demon!?" "No! This dark alliance, when did they get the power of the dark demon! It seems... this power has already belonged to the ghostly saintess! How could this be?" Afterwards, everyone watched helplessly as the power of the dark demon released by the Holy Maiden poured into the body of the goddess! "Uh-" In the next moment, the body of the God Venerable was also surrounded by black mist, and at the same time his eyes seemed to be floating with black mist, and his momentum skyrocketed instantly. "Divine blood bathing, right? Let this old man see how effective you are after bathing in divine blood!" The goddess shouted angrily and punched Qin Yue with a punch. This punch didn''t even touch Qin Yue, and even they were still far away, it was just a punching wind. boom- Qin Yue''s body seemed to have suffered a great impact and rushed to the ground at a very fast speed. boom- With a loud bang, his body smashed a deep pit directly on the ground. It is enough to see how strong this God Venerable is with the power of the Dark Demon! "Hehehe." The goddess sneered. swoosh At this moment, a thunder light suddenly rushed out from the deep pit where Qin Yue was smashed. "what?" That God Venerable, including many people from the Dark Alliance, and even the Spiritual Saintess were stunned for a moment. so strong? That Qin Yue charged with the thunder of the sky towards the God Venerable of the Dark Alliance. Extremely fast! However, there was still blood on the corner of his mouth. but This God Venerable really didn''t think about it and didn''t react. boom- The powerful force directly impacted the body of the God Venerable. The goddess flew out! But it''s not a big deal. After all, an Eternal Supreme, even if it is the top genius of a certain period, it is impossible to forcibly inflict such fatal damage on the God Venerable with the Eternal Supreme! The gap between God Venerable and Eternal Supreme Being is not a tiny bit! However, he suffered so much damage, that God Venerable and the blessing of the dark devil''s power did not cause any fatal damage to Qin Yue. Still pretty outrageous. "Is this the divine blood bath?" The ghostly saint looked at this scene and secretly marveled. Also somewhat envious. This is too strong. The effect of this divine blood bath was much stronger than she had imagined. but What''s the use? After all, he was only able to have a hand with this God Venerable, that''s all. And her dark magic power has not even been used for real. "Good boy, it''s amazing! Sure enough, our actions this time are not wrong, we are going to kill you, otherwise, over time, you will become an absolute opponent of my dark alliance!" The goddess stared at Qin Yue and said. That''s right! In addition to dealing with the guardian envoy, the reason for their move this time was to deal with Qin Yue! They learned that Qin Yue would come, so they wanted to get rid of this person. Many people don''t understand it! Just a Qin Yue, the Supreme Being of all ages, how much wind and waves can he make? Perhaps now, many people will not think so. This Qin Yue''s combat power is against the sky! He even has a lot of powerful power yet to be used. It is really outrageous that an Eternal Supreme Being can fight against a God Venerable! And his talent is that he can definitely be promoted to the supreme god. If he becomes the supreme god, then this one person alone can give the entire Dark Alliance a headache! Therefore, the Dark Alliance must get rid of him! One-third of the reason for this shot was to get rid of Qin Yue. "It turns out that their target is Qin Yue." Murong Qingdai frowned. "And you, Murong Qing!" That God Venerable looked at Murong Qing above the void. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "The same generation of leaders, your momentum is also very strong now, and you must be removed! Otherwise, it will indeed bring a lot of trouble to my dark alliance." Ye Tianyi listened to their conversation in the dark. What the hell! wild! Both Qin Yue and Murong Qing are so fierce! Unexpectedly, many of the dark alliance''s shots were aimed at getting rid of the two of them. The two of them should be young, and being so concerned by the Dark Alliance is enough to show how exaggerated they are. Ye Tianyi looked at the time. "An hour to go..." Chapter 2502： 12 Devil Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! It was twelve o''clock in the morning in an hour. At twelve o''clock in the morning, he will turn on the new system. And now the situation here is very bad! Although the number of people from this dark alliance is not as high as the number of people from the Shenmeng and other people who come together. However, this ghostly saint of the dark alliance has taken action! Although this Spiritual Saintess'' cultivation level is not as high as the Eternal Supreme Being, she is only a seventh-order sage of the Primordial God King Realm, but... She has the power of Dark Demon, so it is easy for her to beat the Eternal Supreme. whoosh- The figure of the ghostly saintess rushed to the most powerful master of the infinite except Qin Yue. The Infinite Master frowned. "Amitabha, isn''t the female donor a little too contemptuous of the old man?" The power surged in the body of the Infinite Master. "Golden Light Curse!" In the next instant, a golden light spell burst out towards the surroundings. At the same time, he rushed towards the ghostly saint who was rushing over. The ghostly saint smiled disdainfully. "Then it seems that you don''t know anything about the Twelve Ancient Demon Gods." After that, a black power condensed on the edge of her sword. That terrifying golden light was instantly split by her sword with black power. Afterwards, the Spiritual Saintess rushed in front of Grandmaster Boundless with lightning speed. Boundless Master''s pupils shrank. outrageous! It is indeed terrifying that a holy monarch of the seventh rank of the Immemorial God King Realm can easily break the power of his Eternal Supreme! "Golden Bell Jar!" After all, he is a top-level powerhouse, and his reaction is still extremely fast. A golden golden bell appeared around the body of the Infinite Master. This is their Buddhist secret. One of the most powerful secrets in the entire Wanfomen! To put it simply, he released the golden bell jar, and the ordinary power of the supreme **** may not necessarily be able to break it. Really great! This is the secret magic anyone else wants to get. However laugh-- The sword of the ghostly saintess directly and easily pierced the golden bell hood, and at the same time pierced the body of the infinite master. "Master Boundless!" "Brother Wuli!" "..." This scene, many people watched, their pupils shrank! "go to hell." The Holy Maiden''s mouth twitched slightly, holding the sword in her hand without giving Master Boundless any chance to react, she rushed over directly. whoosh- Master Wuxin rushed over directly. "Iron shirt!" He stood in front of the Infinite Master. "Get out of the way!" The Infinite Master shouted loudly. laugh-- Master Wuxin''s chest was also pierced! Such an injury is considered a serious injury, but if he can recuperate in time, it does not mean that he will definitely die. As long as the internal organs are not injured, even if it is injured, as long as it is not particularly serious, there is a way to treat it, at least temporarily suppressing the injury is no problem. However If the ghostly saintess didn''t give him a chance, then he would never be able to live. "not good!" Murong Qing frowned when she saw this scene! It seems that they are a little unclear about the power of the dark demon. "Go to hell." The ghostly saint sneered. whoosh- Murong Qing rushed in front of the Spiritual Saintess. "Purple Qi is coming from the east." The power is released, directly flushing the ghostly saintess away. The two women face each other. "The Holy Maiden, your opponent is me." Murong Qing said coldly. The ghostly saintess stared at Murong Qing with her beautiful eyes. "Murong Qing, do you have to be in such a hurry to find death?" As the Holy Maiden said that, a dark power erupted from her delicate body again. "I do have some understanding of the power of the dark devil. It''s hard to say who will die." Murong Qing held the sword in her hand and disappeared directly on the spot. "yes?" The Spiritual Saintess suddenly threw the sword to a distance in the distance, and there, Murong Qing appeared directly! However A hit is a hit, but after the hit, Murong Qing''s figure turned into annihilation. The Spiritual Saint Lady Dai frowned. boom-- Suddenly a force came from her side, and although she was blocked by the Holy Maiden, she was still rushed out. Murong Qing was surrounded by thunder. And this Thunder is purple-black. "It''s not the first time that you and I have fought each other, so I look down on me a little too much, right?" Murong Qing stared at the ghostly saintess. The Holy Maiden steadied her body and showed a smile. "I really miss you." ... the other side. Ye Tianyi hid in the dark and watched the entire battlefield. Of course, I also saw the scene where Master Boundless was easily and seriously injured by the Spiritual Saintess. "Dark Demon, do you have the ability to ignore defensive power?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "No, it''s not in the usual sense of ignoring defensive power, the golden bell hood is a martial art. In defense of spiritual power, some powers can be ignored, but such defensive martial arts, ceiling-level defensive martial arts, are not that simple. However, her power can still easily penetrate the golden bell, which can only mean that the power of this dark demon can ignore defense, or even the composition of spiritual power. If it is ignoring the composition of spiritual power, it is somewhat similar to Ye Tianyi''s invalidation of spiritual power. Exaggerated. "I didn''t expect these twelve demon gods to appear again. What does this dark alliance want to do?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. There was a time, and that was a very, very long time ago. At that time, there were twelve demon gods. These twelve demon gods did not mean that they were demons, but that they possessed twelve very special powers! Dark Demon, Balrog, Gorefiend, Ice Demon, etc... Their powers are very special and powerful. The power of this dark demon should be the effect that can ignore spiritual power, including some ceiling-level powers with dark attributes. This is when the age of the gods has not really begun. At that time, the holy angels, fallen angels, dwarves and other gods were still in the development stage. It was also a few thousand years after God''s Domain was discovered that a legendary existence called Ditian appeared. He is about to rule the entire Divine Realm. And this Ditian he created twelve demon gods, and these twelve demon gods are shell diggers, dark demons, flame demons, and so on. They are so powerful that God''s Domain once fell into a situation where life was ruined. Later, at a very heavy price anyway, Ditian was finally eradicated, and all twelve demon gods were eradicated! However, the devil can be eradicated, but the power of the devil is difficult to get rid of. In the end, the power of the twelve demon gods is either sealed, permanently sealed in the body of the dead demon god, or possibly hidden somewhere. In all these ten thousand years, I have never seen the power of a demon **** born! However, this dark alliance actually got the power of the dark demon, and let the ghostly saintess inherit the power of the dark demon. What are they going to do? Ye Tianyi frowned. It feels like a very huge conspiracy, even... a conspiracy! Chapter 2503： desperate Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The power of the dark devil was born, no one thought of it. However, this is really in front of their eyes. Perhaps in the eyes of the Spiritual Saintess, these people are bound to die today, so she used the power of the dark demon, or perhaps she did not intend to hide the power of the dark demon, that can only prove that the dark alliance is not. What they intend to hide is proof that some of the plans of the Dark Alliance may have come to an end. The two women kept fighting. Murong Qing shouted while fighting, "The Dark Alliance has obtained the power of the Dark Demons, so maybe that''s not all? It seems that these years, the Dark Alliance has been looking for the power of the Twelve Demon Gods." The Spiritual Saintess slashed Murong Qing''s clothes with a sword, her figure flashed over, and she said, "If such a powerful force is kept sealed, it would be a waste of time, wouldn''t it?" Then she continued: "You stubborn, always think that the power that once violated the mainland is the power of evil, but, isn''t my power evil? Isn''t he also a kind of existence recognized by the mainland, nature, and laws? Power? So what if it''s evil?" The Holy Maiden''s mouth twitched. Murong Qing said: "Perhaps you just haven''t been corroded by the power of this dark demon, or maybe you have been corroded, but you don''t know it, the power of the twelve demon gods is really just a kind of power, but Don''t forget, Ditian is the existence that masters these twelve kinds of power. In short, you have obtained the power of the dark demon. From now on, you will become a puppet, and you can only obey Ditian''s orders. Order, and if you don''t obey, Ditian can eradicate you at any time." Then Murong Qing continued: "Furthermore, the power of the Twelve Demon Gods is not as strong as you imagined, because of the existence of Ditian, the power of the Twelve Demon Gods will be extraordinarily powerful, even if your Dark Alliance gets all the Twelve Demon Gods If there is the power of Ditian, I would advise you to get rid of him before you truly become the carrier of the power of the dark magic, otherwise , you can only become a pawn, a tool." "Shut up!" The ghostly saint drank coldly. "I believe it''s not that you don''t know this, so it seems that maybe someone deceived you, or maybe you think the power of Ditian no longer exists? Let me guess, your foster father is the master of the dark alliance. , I am afraid that what he gets is the power of Ditian? Even if he does not get it, I am afraid he is confident that he can get it, right?" The Spiritual Saint Lady Dai frowned slightly. "Di Tian''s power has already been completely dissipated in the mainland, so Murong girl, your worries are a little unnecessary." "It seems that you still really understand. Since Ditian''s power can exist so many years ago, can''t his power appear again after 200,000 years?" "Shut up!" The Holy Maiden pointed at Murong Qing. "Don''t disturb the deity''s state of mind! You all have to die today." swoosh She rushed straight up. Murong Qing frowned and greeted her. Time passed slowly. Qin Yue was seriously injured. His opponent, after all, is God Venerable, and he also has the blessing of dark power from the Holy Maiden. There is a huge realm gap between them. As a result, Qin Yue''s attack will not cause damage to God Venerable. Jia, and Jingguang Qin Yue was bathed in divine blood, but the opponent''s strength was too strong, and he could break through his spiritual power, causing Qin Yue to be at a disadvantage. Over time, his condition deteriorated. If there is no power of this dark demon, he, the Eternal Supreme, can really fight the God Venerable, and he may not even lose! After all, he is a top-level genius martial artist at the ceiling level. It''s a pity that the power of this dark demon is indeed too buggy for combat. And Murong Qing was no match for the Spiritual Saintess. Mainly because of the power of the Dark Demon! Although it is said that the power of the Twelve Demon Gods will be stronger if the power of Ditian is present, but even without the power of Ditian, it will not be weak, and its effect is too strong. It can only be said that with the presence of Ditian''s power, it will become stronger and more exaggerated. However, although she is very strong now, it is only because the opponent she faces is not much different from her strength, and it is not a threat to the entire continent. If Ditian was present, the twelve demon gods were present, and their cultivation had reached a relatively high level, it would be a threat to the entire continent. Others suffered terribly. Why? Because of the follow-up, this ghostly saint shared her dark demon power with others! This is also one of the reasons why the power of the Twelve Demon Gods is very difficult! Their power can be used by other people, although it is not to say that other people have the same exaggerated effect, but at least it can have some effects, such as ignoring the other party''s spiritual power! But it certainly won''t be too strong. However, everyone has this kind of power, and they are naturally stronger in the face of martial artists who are similar to their own realm. Over time, it is naturally the secret guard that makes the loss here even greater. puff- Qin Yue spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was basically completely out of combat power. And with Qin Yue''s complete loss of combat power, that God Venerable is unstoppable. "Hehehe!" The goddess showed a sneer. Although he has some injuries, it is definitely not that serious! "Go to hell!" He then shifted his focus to others. This Qin Yue, according to the above, it is best not to kill! He''s a very powerful being, and can be a very tough opponent, but also a very powerful friend. If you can win him over, it''s not a good thing. Therefore, their solution is very simple. First, kill all the other people here, and finally make a condition with the living Qin Yue. Of course, there is another Murong Qing, who she can also win over. If one of them was slightly moved, he could kill the other in exchange for one of them to survive. "what-" That God Venerable shot, UU reading without Qin Yue''s restrictions, he was like a no-man''s realm, and he easily fought one person after another on the battlefield! At this moment, the outside of the dark world is also fighting. It was the people of the dark alliance who fought with the people of the alliance. They can''t see what''s inside, they can''t penetrate the dark world and see inside. "Go to hell!" What followed was a massacre by the Dark Alliance. "It''s over." Seeing this scene, Sanniang frowned. If the dark world does not disappear, if it continues to evolve according to this situation, the result... all of them must die here! Chapter 2504： i want to pick you up Chapter 2480 I want to duel you beyond the dark world. A large number of **** guardians and dark guardians also fought. "Sir Qishan, what do you mean by dark alliance? What is this dark world doing here?" A strong guardian of the gods pointed at an old man and scolded angrily. "Hahaha--" The old man laughed loudly, and then said, "Of course it''s all your divine guardians who were in Dahou Mountain." "Just the people inside?" "Hehehe! Isn''t that enough?" That Qishan Venerable sneered. The other divine guardians frowned. Not right! This dark alliance has absolutely no confidence. "Is there any way to break the dark world?" A guardian envoy shouted loudly. "This dark world can''t be broken with ordinary power. If you want to use brute force, you must at least need the combined efforts of several gods." Digital gods? Although his Divine Alliance can easily take out digital gods, it is almost unrealistic to want digital gods to come to this place in a short time. what to do? Seems like they can''t be of much help at all now! They can only see themselves in the dark world! On this side, all they can do is to weaken the power of the dark alliance outside. Fortunately, they have come out, and they have to withstand the attack of the dark alliance outside. "Listen to my orders, kill me!" "Yes!" ... And in the dark world. The situation is very unclear. A large number of divine guardians were seriously injured and fell, and even included a large number of strong people from all over the world, even those who were not strong. There may have been tens of thousands of people, but now at least 2,000 people have died, and at least 5,000 people have basically lost their ability to fight. They were either hiding somewhere to recuperate, or some were on the battlefield, but they were unable to move. On the Dark Alliance side, their losses were very small. But can''t say no! The number of people here in the dark alliance is actually not very small. However, they are blessed with the power of dark demons throughout the whole process. In short, the masters of the same realm can distinguish victory and defeat, but it is difficult to distinguish between life and death! However, when one party has the power of dark demons, their attack is very likely to cause fatal damage to the other party! A few people can''t turn the tide of the war like this, but everyone is like this, it''s almost one-sided. The Shenmeng side can hold on for a while, but as time goes by, the situation will become more and more one-sided, until the current situation. Qin Yue was seriously injured. Although no secret guard came to kill him, he couldn''t provide much help. And the **** honored him still alive. If there is no God Venerable of the Dark Alliance, the Shenmeng will still be able to persevere. But there is a god. Without the restrictions of Qin Yue, he is almost invincible. He kills indiscriminately in the crowd. It is also because of the presence of this **** that the Shenmeng is not an opponent at all. Whoever he is eyeing, as long as there is no special means, then whoever will die. "Bring everyone together and kill them all together." The ghostly saint suddenly spoke at this time. The hour is almost up, and it''s enough to play, so don''t waste any more time. "Yes!" Then, a powerful force acted on the entire Dahou Mountain. The warriors from all directions of Dahoushan left their place and appeared in this area of ??everyone. The next moment, the secret guards surrounded thousands of people. Of these thousands of people, most of them were seriously injured, and the strength of the other part was not worth mentioning at all. Ye Tianyi was also forcibly brought to this position. "Are you all right?" Sanniang walked to Ye Tianyi''s side while clutching her blood-filled chest. "It''s okay, you take this down." Ye Tianyi handed Sanniang an elixir. Sanniang took it. "Eighth-order pills?" To be honest, even in God''s Domain, things like medicinal pills are very cherished. There are only so many people who know the recipes of powerful medicine pills, and many rare heaven and earth spirits are needed to refine medicine pills. Eighth-order medicinal herbs are also a rare thing in God''s Domain. It''s just that compared to the realm of the gods, it''s a little less cherished. And Ye Tianyi was waiting. Five minutes left. Five minutes later it was twelve o''clock in the morning. His new system can be turned on. But looking at this situation, they probably want to kill everyone directly. It is estimated that Qin Yue and Murong Qing will be left alone. Can you hold on for five minutes? "Hehehe." The Holy Maiden Lingyou stood in front of the crowd and sneered as she looked at these powerhouses who were stumbling around or sitting on the ground covered in blood while cultivating. "I feel that the deity still thinks highly of you, a group of rabble, kill them all." The ghostly saint said lightly. no way. This is equivalent to the people of the Divine Alliance being plotted by the Dark Alliance. They thought that the dark alliance was absolutely uneasy and kind, but they did not expect that they even brought out the power of the dark world and the dark demons. It''s just that they''re still careless. "Yes!" Afterwards, the secret guardian was ready to start. "A mob? Then what are you?" Ye Tianyi said suddenly. No idea. There are only four minutes left, and he has to delay. These four minutes were enough for them to kill 80% of the people here The beautiful eyes of the ghostly saintess looked at Ye Tianyi. "This deity remembers you." She suddenly remembered, isn''t this the guardian of the gods that she met at the well that night? very weak. If it wasn''t for the fact that she felt that the immemorial **** king was approaching, and she didn''t want to reveal her identity, she would definitely have stayed and killed everyone who came. "Ye Tianyi." Sanniang called Ye Tianyi in a low voice, and Ye Tianyi walked over. "Does it depend on you to win today? You say we are a mob, don''t you think you are?" The Spiritual Saint Maiden frowned slightly, but she was interested. "Oh? It''s very interesting. Today''s victory depends on the power of the deity''s dark demon. Although the deity did not make a move, it is just that the deity does not need to take action. How can the deity become a mob?" Ye Tianyi laughed, and then said: "So, you said it yourself, the power of the dark devil is the one who can win today. Although the power of the dark devil really belongs to you now, it is your own power. No? No? So, how much better are you than everyone else?" "Smooth boy, don''t you think you can survive here for a little while, right?" "No no no." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "I''m just simply dissatisfied with you. Since I''m going to die soon, at least I want to rest my eyes before I die, right?" "What do you want to say?" Ye Tianyi pointed at the Holy Maiden, and said, "I want to duel you." Everyone was stunned. The ghostly saint was also stunned. "Pfft-" She couldn''t help laughing. "Little brother, you look good, but what you think is really simple, you are a third-order true **** realm, you want to single out the deity?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2505： What is he going to do? Chapter 2481 What is he doing? The ghostly saint only thinks that there are still some people in this world who are very interesting and simple. Perhaps, this is also the instinct of life, right? Knowing that it is death, knowing that you are about to start, and trying to fight, knowing that the result is the same, but at least do something, at least not die immediately. To live a minute is to live. Sanniang, Murong Qing frowned. What is he going to do? Hey. This time they were careless. Knowing that the dark alliance is in the dark, I still underestimate the methods of this dark alliance! Although they have all the skills, Qin Yue can''t beat this god. At this time, I am afraid that only Xuantian Holy Artifact can make up for this gap and make them God of War Venerable! However, who can have the Xuantian Holy Artifact? "Okay, since you don''t accept it, the deity will let you accept it. It only takes a few seconds. Even if you are procrastinating, what kind of storms can you make?" The Holy Maiden''s mouth twitched. "Your Highness, beware of deceit." "A third-order True God Realm, where can he cheat?" Then Ye Tianyi said, "If that''s the case, we must bet something, right?" "Oh? You said." "If I lose, I will lose your life and give you an Illusionary Stone. If you lose, give me the Heaven-shattering Seal and let us go." Ye Tianyi said. The Spiritual Saint Lady Dai frowned slightly. "It''s really interesting." Can he get the Empty Phantasm? Nobody believed it. "You have the Void Illusion Stone, you won''t run now? The Void Phantom Stone is one of the few fetishes that can escape from this dark world." Spiritual Virgin Road. Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and a small spar appeared in the palm of his hand! Very small piece! In this piece, it is estimated that at most I can take myself and a few people away. "what!?" They felt the power from the space of the Illusionary Stone, and couldn''t help being secretly shocked! "Is there really a void stone?" Ye Tianyi then said: "I know that you want to win over Murongqing or Qin Yue, at least now I can guarantee that I will take them away and get out of here, and if it doesn''t work, we can still live. There are other tasks that have not been completed, you should think about it." The Spiritual Saint Lady Dai frowned. He was right. The Void Illusion Stone can indeed send a few of them away! Then this task is indeed equivalent to failure! However, she didn''t quite understand it, why did she say it? He directly took Qin Yue, Murongqing, Sanniang and the others with the empty magic stone, can''t they just leave? Could it be that he is just for the life and death of these people? "You''re interesting, what do these people have to do with you, why do you have to care about them?" Spiritual Virgin Road. "Actually, I just want to overturn the Heavenly Seal, and the rest, by the way." Ye Tianyi said. Murong Qing wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Ye Tianyi. Not right. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Ye Tianyi won, why would he think the other party would promise? Including the ghostly saint also feels strange. Even if she loses, isn''t this kid in front of him worried that he will go back? Moreover, in the process of their heads-up, they can instantly kill him. "Okay, the deity promises you." Spiritual Virgin Road. "Your Excellency, please don''t release the coercion to try to suppress me. Since I dare to stand up, there must be a way to deal with the coercion of the powerful Primordial God King Realm. Besides, I will single out with you. The realm is suppressed to the third level of the true **** realm, so it is fair, right?" The ghostly saint smiled. Wouldn''t he be serious about betting with himself? "Okay, let''s start." "Don''t worry, you promise me, at least you have to take out the Heaven-shattering Seal, right? I have already taken out the Void Illusion Stone." Ye Tianyi said. The Spiritual Holy Maiden laughed, then stretched out her hand, and the Heavenly Reversal Seal appeared in the palm of her hand, and then she exerted a little force, and the Heavenly Reversal Seal flew into the air. Anyway, now she is in complete control of the situation. Just play with him. "Are there any other conditions?" The ghostly saint asked faintly. "There''s another one, don''t let your people attack me, I''m quick to respond, maybe if there''s any danger, I''ll just run away." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t worry, if you are a True God Realm, you won''t have to shoot secret arrows at you." The ghostly saint said lightly. "That''s fine, but there''s one last thing. If I win, you won''t be rude, will you?" "This deity is disdainful of cheating with you." "That''s not necessarily true. After all, if I win, you will lose a lot. Not only will you let us go, but you will also lose the great seal. I think theoretically you will be shameless." Ye Tianyi said. The beautiful eyes of the ghostly saintess narrowed. "Are you done? What''s the point of procrastinating?" Ye Tianyi''s delay was indeed a little too obvious. But what do they think even if they procrastinate? Could it be that you think people from the Divine Alliance outside can come in? If it was Qin Yue, Murong Qing and the others trying their best to delay the time, the Holy Maiden still needs to be vigilant. What''s the point of a third-order True God Realm delaying time here? Just a little annoying. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Come on then." Enough is enough. UU reading There are still less than three minutes, but the more important thing is that he and this ghostly saint are fighting in the same realm, and the ghostly saint will suppress the realm to the third level of the true **** realm. Even if she is very strong, at least if she suppresses her realm to the third rank of the true **** realm, Ye Tianyi can''t hold on for a few minutes! Unless she is rude. Then, Ye Tianyi only needs to wait for the system to be activated. I believe that under this situation, the system will open a new system that is very useful for him, which should be able to turn the tide of the battle! Once the battle situation is reversed, the remaining Ye Tianyi will definitely win, and this Heavenly Turning Seal will definitely become Ye Tianyi''s bag! The reason why the ghostly saintess had to take out the Heaven-shattering Seal was to make it easier for him to get the Heaven-turning Seal. Covetousness is greed. If he has this ability, why can''t he be greedy? brush- In the next instant, the purple thunderbolt appeared on Ye Tianyi''s body. "It''s still a bit capable, Zi Lei, the highest-grade Thunder." The Holy Maiden was still a little interested when she saw this scene. Even in the realm of the gods, purple thunder is rare. The thunder attribute itself is strong, with high destructive power and strong offensiveness, and thunder is also divided into three, six, nine, and purple thunder is the strongest. Afterwards, a stream of purple thunder appeared at the same time from the delicate body of the Holy Maiden. "Then the deity will play with you." swoosh After all, the Holy Maiden rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s combat power is really not weak. Even though this Spiritual Saintess is very strong, Ye Tianyi can''t be easily defeated by her. "What is he doing? Delaying time?" Sanniang frowned slightly. The current situation, unless the high-level of the Shenmeng comes, it cannot be solved at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2506： Approaching the power of the supreme god Chapter 2482 The power of approaching the supreme god Ye Tianyi collided with the power of the ghostly saintess. At that moment, the two did not distinguish between strength and weakness. "Oh?" The ghostly saint was surprised. The two of them faced each other with their strength, and she didn''t have an absolute advantage? How strange. You must know that even if she suppressed her cultivation from the Primordial God King Realm to the True God Realm, she is actually still a Primordial God King Realm. So, let''s not say anything else, she has an absolute advantage. In theory, no matter what you do, don''t even think about fighting her. However, this kid is on a par with her. Although it is just a trick, it can also let the Holy Maiden see the power of this kid in front of her. "It''s still great." She then got a little more serious. The figures of the two kept flickering in everyone''s eyes, attacking, or Ye Tianyi''s attack, or the ghostly saintess'' attack. The ghostly saintess didn''t use it, simply because she felt it was unnecessary. The strength of this kid in front of him is indeed not simple, but you can''t let her, who has the strength of the ancient gods and kings, take the initiative to release powerful power to him, right? However, the ghostly saint also lost some patience. "If you don''t use all your strength, you will have no chance." The ghostly saintess said coldly, and then her delicate body of thunder suddenly burst out! In the next instant, the purple thunder turned into several purple phoenixes, rushing towards Ye Tianyi in unison. "careful." Sanniang frowned. No matter what, this Nether Saintess herself is in the Primordial God King Realm, and even if she is in the third-order True God Realm, the power she releases is definitely much stronger than the ordinary third-order True God Realm. brush- Ye Tianyi evaded the martial skill with a teleport, and then appeared behind the ghostly saintess. "Ah." The ghostly saint smiled disdainfully, turned around and punched behind her. However, Lin Xuan directly avoided it. "What the **** does he want?" Murong Qing frowned as she watched this scene. "Is it to give us a delay in recovering from our injuries?" "Probably not? There''s really nothing to do at this time." "However, although I have known him for a short time, I think he is a very smart person. In the entire Beiyang City branch, the blood evil mission has not been completed for so long, and he completed it on the first day he came, and his ability is also It was outstanding, and I always felt like what he really wanted to do." Sanniang said. The key is that he has the Void Illusion Stone in his hand, so theoretically, he can at least guarantee that he will leave? But why should you expose yourself to have an Illusionary Stone, and challenge the ghostly saintess here alone? It''s like, he''s really stalling for time! But what is the point of procrastinating? What can I do? Unless it can be delayed for a long time. Could it be that he really made a serious bet with the Holy Maiden? Not so much, right? "Your Highness, let''s settle the battle." The deity suddenly spoke up. "Ok." The ghostly saint also felt that it was meaningless. Momentum surging, long hair fluttering. "Infinite Shadow Clone!" In the next instant, thousands of Ye Tianyi clones appeared. The Spiritual Saint Lady Dai frowned. "Tricks of the eagle, shadow strangulation." Afterwards, thousands of Ye Tianyi''s figures were annihilated by the power of the dark attribute. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what martial skill this was. But it doesn''t matter, his new system is turned on. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Supreme System]." [Supreme System]: During the existence of this system, the host will have a cultivation base close to the Supreme God. Duration: One hour. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ah this... One hour duration? He had never encountered a system that only lasted so short. Is it because the limit of this system is probably like this, can''t let him have such a strong strength for too long? But it doesn''t matter. It is infinitely close to the cultivation of the supreme god, then it is guaranteed to be a god. There is only one God Venerable here, he can''t deal with it? He is too easy to deal with. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Why are you laughing?" The Holy Maiden stared at Ye Tianyi with disdain. "I''m laughing at you, I''m afraid you''re going to fail." After speaking, a terrifying power burst out from Ye Tianyi''s body. "what?" They froze for a moment. Then, they felt the terrifying pressure on Ye Tianyi. "what!?" They had expressions of disbelief. "God Venerable?" Their eyes widened! Murong Qing and the others were also horrified. "What''s the situation? How did he break out of the cultivation of the gods?" brush- And Ye Tianyi''s first goal was to turn the sky, and he stretched out his hand directly to the seal in the air, and the seal flew into Ye Tianyi''s hands. The Spiritual Saint Maiden frowned suddenly, she wanted to reach out and **** the Heavenly Turning Seal, but it was impossible to compete with Ye Tianyi''s power. "hateful!" Seeing that the Heaven-shattering Seal fell in Ye Tianyi''s hands, she gritted her silver teeth. "Aren''t you going to fight the deity one-on-one?" The Spiritual Saintess stared at Ye Tianyi. "Yeah, but now, I''m going to single out all of you." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Looking for death! Go!" The ghostly saint snorted coldly. UU reading swoosh Following that, thousands of secret guards rushed towards Ye Tianyi in unison. "Double the power! Double the spirit! Destroy the law." Ye Tianyi''s terrifying power erupted. "what-" In the next instant, thousands of divine guardians spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and in the end they fell directly! "what?" Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. puff- The ghostly saint also spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Break the law!" She looked at Ye Tianyi vigilantly. Ye Tianyi is now at least a god, and his strength and spirit have doubled at the same time! Double the gods, what is the concept? Release the law of destruction in such a state, and the demigods will fall directly! "this" Murong Qing and the others looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. swoosh The **** of the dark alliance rushed to Ye Tianyi. "Who do you think you are?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" A big move is directly condensed! And when Ye Tianyi condensed this big move, the deity didn''t even dare to approach Ye Tianyi. "Supreme God?" He widened his eyes! The power of Ye Tianyi at this moment is the power of the Supreme God! The system itself makes Ye Tianyi''s power infinitely close to the supreme god. After he doubles it, he is actually almost the supreme god. And Ye Tianyi also released such a powerful ultimate move, this power is definitely a supreme god! "go to hell!" Ye Tianyi blasted directly at the goddess with a phoenix nine-layered sky! run! That God Venerable''s first reaction was to run. However "Space Blockade!" "What? Space!?" That God Venerable was directly trapped! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2507： save danger Chapter 2483 Turning danger into safety To be reasonable, Ye Tianyi''s space itself is powerful. He now has this cultivation base, a space blockade, I am afraid that even without other means, it is enough for this **** to fight for a while. boom-- The powerful Phoenix Nine Heavens hits directly! The sky in the whole dark night was lit up by fire, and the high-pitched Feng Ming spread far and far. When the flames dissipated, the body of the God Venerable fell to the ground covered in charred black. Did not hang up. After all, this is God Venerable! but Ye Tianyi came to him in a teleportation, took out the Eternal Heart in his hand, and chopped off his head with a sword. Cool! There is another god-respected puppet in the soul-suppressing banner. "Not good! Your Highness, hurry up!" The ghostly saint gritted her silver teeth. brush-- The sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand was thrown directly at the dark world. The powerful force instantly shatters the dark world! "go!" The ghostly saintess snorted softly and left with her! The secret guards outside the dark world were still stunned, and they quickly followed when they saw the saintess escape with the few remaining people. Can''t beat! It really can''t be beat! The law of destruction, the power of approaching the supreme god, and the power of space! If she hesitated a little, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to run, she will definitely die here! Ye Tianyi did not chase. "Master Qin Yue!" Many divine guardian envoys ran in one after another! "Cough, it''s okay." Qin Yue stood up. And Ye Tianyi also put away his strength and fell to the ground. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Many people have not even responded. How could the situation suddenly turn around from a desperate situation? What''s the situation? "Thank you!" Qin Yue said with a fist to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you!" Others also clasped their fists! "Thank you, Your Excellency!" "Thank you for saving your life!" "..." Everyone clasped their fists at Ye Tianyi. "polite." Ye Tianyi said lightly. But to be honest, this dark alliance is still very strong. In their dark world, it was useless to nullify the spiritual power of his hands. Also really outrageous. Sanniang and Murongqing also walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Mark of the Strong?" Murong Qing asked. In their understanding, only this can be justified! Otherwise, it is impossible for a person in the real **** realm to suddenly have a cultivation level close to the supreme god! "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Being able to make a person directly possess the imprint of a powerhouse close to the supreme god''s cultivation base has almost never seen or heard of it." Qin Yue came over and said. "Generally speaking, even if it is possible to make a warrior possess the power of such a high-level powerhouse imprint in a short period of time, the warrior''s body cannot withstand such a big improvement, so theoretically it is impossible." "Indeed, it''s really amazing." "But anyway, thank you very much for your life-saving grace." "Amitabha." Master Boundless came over and bowed to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you very much, Lord!" "Master Boundless is serious, and I just live for myself." Ye Tianyi said. "Everyone, hurry back and recuperate." "Ok." The crowd then left. "Let''s go." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. No one has mentioned anything about Heavenly Seal. Everyone knows that the Seal of Turning the Heavens is now in Ye Tianyi''s hands! Who''s to mention it? No one can mention it! It is his own ability that he can get the Heavenly Reversal Seal, what''s more, Ye Tianyi saved everyone''s life, even if he wanted to mention it, no one would be ashamed to mention it. This Heaven-shattering Seal, at least for now, was obtained by Ye Tianyi. And the matter of the strong man''s imprint is actually not that shocking to these warriors. Although Ye Tianyi showed exaggerated strength, it is normal to think about the reason for the imprint of a strong man. This strong man''s mark is actually similar to the inheritance of a strong man. In order to protect your safety, the strong man may use his last strength to leave a trace of his strong man''s mark in your body. In danger, you can By releasing this power, you can gain a powerful cultivation base and strength in a short period of time. This is very common. It''s just that, like Ye Tianyi, who made the real **** realm directly obtain the divine honor, or even close to the imprint of the powerhouse of the supreme god, this is the first time everyone has seen and heard of this situation. But at least I can explain it. "Sanniang, is your injury okay?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t have any major business, just a little self-cultivation." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. Murong Qing''s injury is also okay. "Thank you." Murong Qing said to Ye Tianyi. To be able to get the mark of a strong man of this level, it is estimated that the inheritance he obtained is definitely not weak! Moreover, he has all attributes and the law of destruction, which is really powerful! In fact, just now you can see the horror of breaking the law! Including the Law of Creation! Why is it said that the law of creation and the law of destruction are the strongest laws in the world? Just be strong here! When your realm reaches a certain height, you are extremely defiant and perverted! Ye Tianyi didn''t need to do anything at all, a law of destruction was released, thousands of people, all of them died under the demigod, and two demigods died You say this is not invincible? Moreover, this was based on the premise that Ye Tianyi released so many people at the same time. If he only releases one person, the Eternal Supreme will not die or be disabled. Anyway, this law of destruction is so exaggerated. When one day, Ye Tianyi reaches the cultivation level of the Supreme God, then he will be almost invincible. You can do a lot with just one thought! Moreover, as long as his spirit, soul power and spiritual power are sufficient, he can do more and more things. "You have to be careful with the dark alliance." Murong Qing reminded Ye Tianyi. "I know." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Not just the Dark Alliance, but even some other people." After all, the Heavenly Turning Seal was in Ye Tianyi''s hands, and everyone knew it! And everyone knows that Ye Tianyi only has the cultivation of the True God Realm. He was able to unleash the cultivation of God Venerable because of his strong imprint! And the strong man''s mark is gone when it runs out! Therefore, he is a true true **** realm warrior! How many people will kill Ye Tianyi in order to kill people and seize treasures? He is in a very dangerous situation now. "I understand." ... the other side. The ghostly saint''s face was extremely ugly. No one expected such a mistake to occur. God Venerable, even dead! lost heavily. "Your Highness, are you alright?" The beautiful eyes of the ghostly saintess flashed with murderous intent. "I''m fine." The Earthquake Seal was lost, the losses were heavy, and she was also injured. Who would have thought that someone could use the power of such a powerful powerhouse mark? Even so, it''s actually okay, but the laws of destruction, space attributes, etc. are too powerful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2508： The Powerful Effect of Sky Reversal Chapter 2484 The powerful effect of the Heavenly Turning Seal The ghostly saint wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "who''s that person?" The ghostly saint asked. "this" The others also glanced at each other, and then said: "It''s really unknown, it is estimated that he is an ordinary genius, this age is the third rank of the true **** realm, in fact, this realm is really very low, it is strange, but he There is actually such a powerful imprint of a strong man!" The powerhouse mark is actually relatively common. Over the past dynasties, there have been so many strong people, and they can leave a strong mark with a little bit of power. Therefore, although this powerhouse mark may also be expected by them, it is outrageous to make a person''s strength instantly reach the gods, or even close to the powerhouse mark of the supreme god. Even if it is theoretically possible, the body and stamina cannot withstand this kind of power. Even if it doesn''t explode, it''s a good thing. "Your Highness, what can we do now? The appearance of that person instantly disrupted all our plans, and even... we suffered heavy losses." The Holy Maiden Lingyou said coldly: "Tell my foster father what happened here, you should go back to cultivate, rest and rest, and leave the rest to the deity." "This... Your Highness, are you going to **** the Heaven-Shattering Seal by yourself? This is too dangerous." an old man said. "What''s the danger? First, he is only a true god, and second, he has used the strong man mark, and theoretically there is no more, how difficult can it be for the deity to kill a waste in the true **** state? If the deity does not If you start early, I am afraid that others will also start." The Heaven-shattering Seal was placed in the hands of a divine guardian in the realm of true gods. This couldn''t be better news. Don''t talk about her, everyone else will find a chance to do it. Killing a True God Realm is simply a simple matter. Others won''t let it go. There is no way to win over Murong Qing, Qin Yue, or to say that the plan to kill them did not succeed, and this time it is definitely impossible. But the world is over, she must get it. The loss is heavy, and the responsibility lies with her. But thinking about it carefully, she doesn''t seem to be responsible. That person has the mark of a strong man, and he can put it anytime, anywhere. Nor is there a problem of him taking the bait by procrastinating. never mind. Anyway, she will definitely get the Heavenly Seal. If a Xuantian holy artifact of this level falls into the hands of others, it is called a waste of heaven. But even though in the eyes of many people, the Heavenly Turning Seal is just an ordinary Xuantian Holy Artifact, they will definitely do it. Grabbing something from a True God Realm is too simple. It can be done directly with a little chance. Who doesn''t do it? "Understood, you must be careful, Her Majesty, here are all the guardians of the gods, and they may not leave in a short time." An old man reminded. "Ok." Then the ghostly saint wants to go away. "Your Highness, is your injury okay?" The Nether Saintess'' injury was caused by Ye Tianyi''s release of the Law of Destruction! Those with a lower realm were either seriously injured or simply died. Her realm is relatively good, it is still relatively high, so the injury is not that serious. "No problem, investigate that person and give me his information." "Yes!" The ghostly saint then walked away. She has to find a chance. the other side. The guardian envoys basically went back to rest. They all need some time to heal. Everyone in Dahou Mountain is probably injured, except Ye Tianyi. "I''ll go back and recuperate first. You''ve been careful recently, I''m afraid someone may stare at you and do something to you." Murong Qing reminded Ye Tianyi. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s really not good, you stay with the Shenmeng Guild? It''s still very safe here." Sanniang said. "Forget it, I''ll go back." "Alright, just pay attention to yourself." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi and Murong Qing went back together. They live upstairs and downstairs, naturally they are on the way. Murongqing''s injury was fine, and after a little recuperation, there would be no major problems for the rest. Back at home, Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and then took out the infinite space bag. Presumably even if someone has already been eyeing him and wants to do something to him, it shouldn''t be said to do it now, right? This Heavenly Turning Seal still has a very powerful spiritual power. If it is taken out here, there may be spiritual power exposed, which will attract the attention of many people, so forget it. His best bet is to get into the infinite space bag. However, if he wants to make Heavenly Seal to recognize the Lord, I am afraid it will take a certain amount of time, which is still very dangerous. "I still need a safe place." The Shenmeng Guild is not good either. He needs an absolute quiet place. Then Ye Tianyi left the house directly. This place should be pretty easy to find. Anyway, he is going to enter the infinite space bag. hotel? Nope, someone who wants to check can find it. field? Not even better. "Fuck!" Ye Tianyi was stupid. He suddenly discovered that he wanted to find a particularly safe place in this God''s Domain, and it was as difficult as heaven where no one disturbed him! In the realm of the gods, he has too many places. After thinking about it, Ye Tianyi still went home. If he can''t find it, he will be in his own home, and he will not go to the infinite space bag. brush- Following this, Ye Tianyi set up a barrier in his home, which could isolate the barrier from the spread of spiritual power, and then he took out the Heaven-shattering Seal. In an instant, a powerful spiritual force emerged from this Heaven-shattering Seal. "Tiantianyin, let me see your effect." Ye Tianyi then placed the Heaven-shattering Seal in the air in front of him, then closed his eyes, released his power, and began to communicate with the Heaven-shattering Seal. No matter what, this Heavenly Turning Seal is considered a Xuantian Sacred Artifact. Even if it is not that powerful, it is definitely not weak! Moreover, the Heavenly Turning Seal should be a functional spiritual tool. In fact, Ye Tianyi needs this kind of functional spiritual tool. It doesn''t matter if it''s improving yourself or weakening others. And according to the battle with Xietian Three Eyed Tigers, this Heavenly Turning Seal should have the ability to improve its own strength. There is Ye Tianyi, a powerful and aggressive spiritual weapon with the Xuantian sacred artifact level. Demon heart need not say more. The Ultimate Edge includes the Eternal Heart, and these two swords are of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact level no matter what. And there are a total of six Prestige Edges, and Shangguan Yu from the Underworld gave him two. If all six are used together, it will be even more terrifying! Ye Tianyi gradually began to communicate deeply with Pan Tianyin. Time passed slowly. One day, two days... Fortunately, nothing happened for the past two days. And Ye Tianyi has been releasing his consciousness all the time. If there is any abnormality, he can also find out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2509： seal, strengthen oneself Chapter 2485 Seal, strengthen yourself Two days later. First, a powerful force erupted from the Earth-shattering Seal, and then Ye Tianyi erupted with a powerful force! Ye Tianyi''s realm has successfully reached the fourth level of the true **** realm from the third level of the true **** realm. "call--" Ye Tianyi exhaled a turbid breath, opened his eyes, and looked at the Heaven-shattering Seal in disbelief. At this moment, Ye Tianyi has already formed a connection with the God of Heaven, which is the embodiment of the success of recognizing the Lord! Others who want to release their identity, either kill Ye Tianyi, or forcibly erase the mark by some means. But now the most important thing is... Ye Tianyi felt that he, including everyone, underestimated the Seal of the Earth. "How could this Heavenly Turning Seal not be the top ten Xuantian Holy Artifacts?" Ye Tianyi frowned! This Heavenly Turning Seal definitely has the top ten, or even the top five Xuantian sacred artifact! Why do you say that? Ye Tianyi has seen several Xuantian holy artifacts! Including the demon heart in his hand, and the second-ranked Samsara Ferry. The effect of Samsara Ferry is to absorb other people''s lifespan for storage, which can directly supplement other people''s lifespan. At the same time, it is said that the legendary Samsaradu also controls Samsara. It''s just that this ability is a rumor, but I don''t know how to activate it. Not even sure if there is! However, even if there is none, the ability to forcibly absorb the lifespan of others and prolong the lives of others is enough to be worthy of the second place in the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! However Ye Tianyi felt that even if it couldn''t compare to the effect of Samsara Ferry, it would definitely not be worse than the sixth-ranked Book of Forbidden Magic. The effect of the forbidden magic book is that as long as a person''s DNA is placed on a certain page of the forbidden magic book, it can be directly sealed! The effect is also very exaggerated! However, the Forbidden Book only has sixty-six pages. And what is the effect of this sky-shattering print? many! First, seal! The Seal of Turning the Heavens can forcibly seal some people. There are many kinds of seals, such as power seals, or even directly seal people! What is the most exaggerated thing about this seal? No matter who you are, no matter how many awesome spells you know, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you are sealed, only the Seal of Heaven can lift the seal. And the seal limit of the Seal of Heaven is... Supreme God! Nima! A seal limit is the spiritual tool of the supreme god. You told him that the top ten sacred tools of Xuantian can''t get in? Bullshit. Of course, it was unrealistic to seal the Supreme God with Ye Tianyi''s current strength. However, just rushing at the effect of this spiritual tool is enough to prove that it is not simple. What is the most exaggerated? Think about it, if this heaven-shattering seal is in the hands of an eternity supreme, a **** or a supreme god, wouldn''t it be somewhat invincible? Who dares to fight you? You TM see who is unhappy and rush over to seal him, even if his cultivation is sealed, then his tens of thousands of years of cultivation will fall short! So scary! It is estimated that Eternal Supreme can go to seal the Supreme God. Therefore, Ye Tianyi understood the reason why the Dark Alliance wanted so much to get the Heaven-shaking Seal! I''m afraid, this dark alliance is aware of the effect of the earth-shattering seal, and once they hold this spiritual tool, are they invincible? They themselves are one of the biggest and most powerful evil forces. If they want to unify the rivers and lakes, I am afraid they cannot do without this heaven-shattering seal. "Fuck." Ye Tianyi''s expression changed. In other words, Ye Tianyi became the target that the Dark Alliance had to kill. This Heaven-shattering Seal is in his hands, and if the Dark Alliance wants to get the Heaven-shattering Seal so much, it will definitely kill him. The second effect of the Seal of Earthquake, enchantment! That''s right, the Heavenly Turning Seal can forcibly release a powerful barrier, and its effect is probably a space barrier. But the enchantment created by the Heaven-shattering Seal is very strong. This effect is not bad for Ye Tianyi! why? Whether it''s chasing someone or running away, Ye Tianyi''s own space barrier will work very well with the barrier of the Heavenly Turning Seal! The third one is also an effect that Ye Tianyi especially likes! Combat power up! Overturning the Heaven Seal can enhance Ye Tianyi''s powerful combat power! There are two ways to release this power. The first one, when he unleashes the power of the Heaven-shattering Seal, he can double the combat power! To be honest, don''t think that doubling the combat power is very weak. Really strong and strong, this effect will be more powerful when the realm is higher! Just imagine, a supreme god, the combat power can be doubled extra, how exaggerated? Think again, if one day, Ye Tianyi becomes the supreme god, the Evil Emperor Jue, and the Dragon God Jue, which in itself can increase Ye Tianyi''s combat power a lot, and then double it, it is simply exaggerated! Even Ye Tianyi felt that he could almost surpass the category of Supreme God. And this is not the full effect of the Heavenly Reversal Seal. If you take out the Heaven-shattering Seal and throw it into the void, the Heaven-shattering Seal will release a powerful force to cover you, and will further improve your combat power, speed, and even defense. This increase is more than double! And opponents naturally do not enjoy this effect. To remove this effect, the opponent can only destroy the Seal of Earthquake. However, it is very difficult! At that time, Ye Tianyi''s power can also protect the Heavenly Reversal Seal, and even if it is in the air, it cannot be shaken It seems that you can directly overturn the Heavenly Reversal Seal and knock it away when you pass by. not. Moreover, this effect of the Heavenly Turning Seal can be grouped! With 10,000 people below, Ye Tianyi can make 10,000 people gain a lot of improvement! very horrifying! With these few effects, do you dare to say that the Seal of the Heavens is not even in the top ten of Xuantian Sacred Artifacts? Impossible! Therefore, it must be that everyone underestimated the Seal of Heaven, and it must be that everyone did not understand the specific effect of the Seal of Heaven! And this effect, the dark alliance should be clear. Therefore, Ye Tianyi is quite dangerous now. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi''s thoughts moved, and the Heavenly Turning Seal turned into a force and entered Ye Tianyi''s eyebrows. After this kind of spiritual tool recognizes the master, it will turn into power and enter your body! Ye Tianyi could even speed up his cultivation with the help of the Heavenly Turning Seal. Absolutely powerful. "try it!" With a thought of Ye Tianyi, he stimulated the power of Heaven Shaking Seal! His body was shrouded in a white light, and at the same time, a phantom shadow appeared on the top of his head, and then Ye Tianyi''s momentum rose. This is the embodiment of the Heaven-shattering Seal''s enhanced combat power. If you take out the Heaven-shattering Seal, you can still increase more power. Very cool! "Practice." Ye Tianyi then dispersed the enchantment in the room and sat there with his eyes closed and began to meditate. ... Another day passed. dong dong dong- There was a knock on the door of Ye Tianyi''s room. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Then he went to the door and opened it. Murong Qing stood there. "I thought something was wrong with you." Murong Qing looked at Ye Tianyi and said something. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2510： The Spiritual Saints Attention Murong Qing also sent two messages to Ye Tianyi but did not get a response. She was worried that something had happened to Ye Tianyi. After all, she could imagine that if something like the Heaven-Shattering Seal was in the hands of a third-order true **** realm warrior, no matter who it was, they would definitely try their best to kill him. Because killing a True God Realm is too simple, it is a hundred times easier, a thousand times easier, than they are fighting for the Heaven-shattering Seal together in the Great Back Mountain. But seeing Ye Tianyi, she felt relieved. "I''m right downstairs with you, I''ll let you know if something happens." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Well, how is your injury recovery?" Murong Qing asked. "I''m not hurt, how about you?" "It''s almost there, there''s nothing to do, go to the Shenmeng Guild, you should be able to get rewards." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Is there still a reward?" "That''s natural, you''ve saved everyone''s life, it''s definitely impossible for the Shenmeng side to not see it, taking advantage of the fact that some powerful characters of the Shenmeng are here, I''ll go and ask you for more benefits. " Ye Tianyi showed a smile. "Okay, let me put on some clothes." "Ok." "Come in first." Murong Qing nodded and walked into Ye Tianyi''s house. Because Ye Tianyi has never lived here, so the house is basically the same as when he first came in, and he can''t see that Ye Tianyi is sloppy or anything. "Have you tried Tiantian Yin?" Murong Qing sat on the sofa and asked casually. "I tried it, it''s amazing." "Well, do you think it''s necessary to declare that the Heavenly Shattering Seal will be handed over to our Divine Alliance? I''m not very sure that doing so will have little effect on those who covet you, but it may have some effect." Murong Qing said. She still cares about Ye Tianyi''s situation. Because of Ye Tianyi''s ability to show Murong Qing was very surprised, and even Ye Tianyi was the savior of all of them. "Come on, there''s no need for it. Those people are all human. I guess not many people believe it. It doesn''t matter. I won''t walk around anyway. I can probably control it myself." Murong Qing thought for a moment, and nodded. She also has her own thoughts. "Okay, let''s go." "go." Then the two walked to the Shenmeng Guild. "Your Highness, this is Ye Tianyi''s information." An old man came to the Spiritual Saintess and handed Ye Tianyi''s large amount of information to the Spiritual Saintess. "so much?" The ghostly saint was secretly surprised. She can''t get so much information from her own experience, can she? "This kid is really a legend, so in theory, what he showed in Dahoushan might not really be shocking enough." The old man said. "Oh?" The Holy Maiden then sat down. She crossed her legs and carefully looked at some of Ye Tianyi''s information. "Proficient in Xuantian poison tools, proficient in anti-sky medicine, the medical saint Bai Qianhe is not necessarily his opponent... This medical saint Bai Qianhe has still heard about it, although he is a figure in the realm of the gods, but his The medical skills are still very strong, this kid is so good at medical skills?" The ghostly saint was surprised. "Your Highness, you are continuing to read." The ghostly saint then looked over. "In the lower realm of the realm of the gods, the No. 1 Shenzong of all ages was established. In a short period of time, it has disdain for the lower realm of the realm of the gods. It has gathered a large number of strong people, including the wicked from the mainland, and even a single medicinal pill can make a warrior advance to the primordial **** king. Therefore, it attracted a large number of strong people to join. The ghostly saint groaned. "It''s not bad, but thinking about the low realm of a warrior, it''s really powerful to set up a sect to be able to look down on the heroes." The ghostly saint nodded. "Your Highness, there is more behind." The ghostly saint then continued to look over. "Disciple of the Demon Empress, is he a disciple of Senior Demon Empress?" The ghostly saint was surprised. "Yes, even I suspect that he may be the Evil Emperor, because he shows several powers that may be possessed by the bones of the Evil God. He is still as immobile as a mountain. Holy Maiden: "..." "Moving like a mountain is the power that only the evil god''s bone can attach, and the spiritual power of both hands is also ineffective. I am afraid that he is indeed the direct bloodline of the evil sect, and I am afraid that his evil god''s bone has awakened two kinds of power. Such a person, It is indeed very likely that he will really become a new generation of evil emperors." "But... Senior Demon Empress will not necessarily make him an Evil Emperor, but Senior Demon Empress''s thoughts may be different from others. Think about it, he is a disciple of Senior Demon Empress, he has shown great abilities, but His wings are not yet full, so it''s too easy to expose, so it''s really hard to say." The old man also nodded. The ghostly saint then took another look. "What? All attributes?" She was a little restless now. "Yes, according to our investigation, he should have used all attributes over the years, and he has both the law of creation and the law of destruction. As for the domain, it is not clear what his domain is." Spiritual Saintess; "..." "What kind of monster is this?" All attributes, destruction, and creation of double laws! In the world, you can''t find another person who can have this exaggerated data, right? "And according to the data, every attribute of his cultivation is very powerful." The Spiritual Saint Maiden frowned slightly and continued to look down. "I defeated a sixth-order true **** realm warrior at the Martial God Academy with the first-order seven souls, without using any spiritual tools." This record is still quite shocking. Even if those people are a group of stinky fish and rotten shrimps in her eyes, it is very difficult to defeat the opponent even if the opponent is a waste. "Destroying God Machine Gate, UU Reading Destroying Heaven Ghost Gate! Is that him?" When the Holy Maiden saw this, she stood up in shock. "Yes! Shenjimen has a grudge against him. He also destroyed a large number of strong people in Shenjimen several times, including Tianguimen. He was also destroyed under his plan. The Tianguimen of God''s Domain went down to take revenge, and finally Even the sect master, Ghost Cangqiong, is left there, and there seems to be a very terrifying Xuantian holy artifact-level spiritual tool in his first **** sect of all ages, which can instantly turn the gods into annihilation." The ghostly saint slowly paced. "His Royal Highness, do you send someone to the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages to get that thing back?" "No, you go back first." "Yes!" Then the old man withdrew. "I really didn''t expect that such an exaggerated genius would emerge from the Realm of the Gods. This brilliance would be difficult to cover up in the Realm of the Gods." The Holy Maiden groaned slightly. Chapter 2511： The Hunt of the Dark Alliance She is now beginning to be interested in Ye Tianyi. The Holy Maiden then continued to read some of Ye Tianyi''s materials. "It seems that he has obtained the inheritance of a very powerful expert, including powerful medical skills, but in this record, he is extremely proficient in Xuantian poison tools, including formations and talismans. An all-around top talent." As for Ye Tianyi''s low realm, she originally thought that his talent might be like that. But seeing these things, she couldn''t possibly think that Ye Tianyi''s talent was not high! Then the Holy Maiden flipped through the information, and she found that... This Ye Tianyi was only five years ago in the realm of the Eight Kingdoms. At that time, Ye Tianyi, his realm did not even reach the realm of heaven. A kid who is not even in the realm of heaven. In five years, he has reached the realm of true gods. Even, he had no background before. He was a man who went from a small place to a big place all the way. Slow... no, fast rising top talent! You let her upgrade from the realm of heaven to the realm of true gods in five years, and it is difficult for her to do it. Even if it could be done, it would have been raised through a lot of good cultivation resources. To be honest, just seeing this, she actually had some respect for Ye Tianyi. This may be the image of a true warrior in her eyes. "call-" The ghostly saint sighed. The essential The Demon Empress was also a senior she respected. In the entire martial artist world, she is not convinced by anyone, but she is the senior who is convinced by the demon queen. And Ye Tianyi, as a disciple of the Demon Empress, and after reading these materials, she had a very good impression of this warrior, and she really didn''t want to kill him. And now, the Heaven-shattering Seal also fell into his hands. This is a lucky person. "Can''t kill." The ghostly saint sat down and pondered. This person, he may become a pivotal existence in the future. No, it is inevitable! He possesses sky-defying attributes, laws, talents, etc., and his combat power in the future is extremely exaggerated! For example, in Dahou Mountain that day, he released the law of destruction after releasing the mark of the strong man. This is his exaggerated combat power in the future! Although she is a member of the Dark Alliance, she still respects some very powerful characters in her heart. Ye Tianyi, although it is nothing now, will definitely play a pivotal role in the future. "If he can join the Dark Alliance, it will definitely be a huge supplement to the Dark Alliance." The ghostly saint pondered. Then the ghostly saint took out a talisman. "Father." On the other side came a voice that sounded majestic but seemed a little suffocating. "You''er, I heard that you stayed there?" "Yes, foster father, the mission failed, and the losses were heavy. At least I want to take back the Heaven-shattering Seal." "If you fail, you will fail. It''s enough if you can get it. If it''s not that convenient, don''t worry. It will be a long time in Japan, and this Seal of Heaven must be in our bag." Ye Lingyou nodded: "Understood, it''s just a foster father..." "Say." "I wonder if you have heard of Ye Tianyi?" "I have heard that there is a powerful genius in the realm of the gods, and the first elder also said that this person is not a thing in the pool, but a disciple of the demon queen. There is still a little gap between a group, but he already has the appearance of heaven and man, and he is a powerful character." Ye Ling was secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, his adoptive father has already paid attention to him. "He is indeed still a little far behind the top geniuses, but his ability is outstanding, his full attributes under the same realm, the creation of the law of destruction, etc., the combat power is too strong, and he is a real god, he still has There is great potential, he is still a long way from reaching the realm of those people, but he can gain a lot of things from this distance, maybe he will not be inferior to those people when they reach the same realm." Ye Lingyou said. "Father, I want to try and see if I can draw him to the Dark Alliance, you see..." There was silence on the other side. "Disaster." he said. "Lingyou understands, but if possible, it will be a great bonus for the Dark Alliance." "Well, yes, you can control your own proportions, this seat believes you, if you can''t, you can get the Heaven-shattering Seal." "Yes, Lingyou understands." "Go, remember, your own safety is the most important thing." "Yes!" Then Ye Lingyou crushed the talisman. "Ye Tianyi..." Her beautiful eyes flickered with brilliance. Quite an interesting guy. In fact, she wanted to win over Ye Tianyi, there was a very key factor, that is, he was a disciple of the Demon Empress. The Holy Maiden really respects the Demon Empress! Including Ye Tianyi''s brothers and sisters, Neng Neng, Jian Gu, Jin Ji, she is the few people she cares about. the other side. Ye Tianyi followed Murong Qing to the Shenmeng Guild. "Sanniang." At the door, Sanniang stood there. "How''s the injury?" Sanniang smiled tenderly and said, "It''s nothing serious, but brother Tianyi gave me an eighth-order medicinal pill." Murong Qing took another look at Ye Tianyi. What is this kid? "Let''s go, go in and see what''s going on at the Shenmeng now." "Ok." Then they entered the base of the Shenmeng Guild together! Qin Yue and others are still here for the time being. At this moment, Qin Yue and the others gathered in a conference room, waiting for the arrival of Murong Qing and others. "coming." The three of them went in. "Mr. Murong." "Sanniang." "Little friend Ye." they shouted. "Well, everyone sit down." Murong Qing said. Then everyone sat down. "Master Qin, if you have anything to say on UU reading , please say it." Murongqing looked at Qin Yue and said. Qin Yue nodded: "This meeting is held, the first thing to talk about is the dark alliance. The people of the dark alliance are near Beiyang City, and many of them have not left. From today to a certain future One day, everyone should pay attention to their actions, and Ye Tianyi, you should pay more attention, I will send someone to protect you anytime, anywhere." Ye Tianyi said: "Master Qin, this is not necessary. I just follow Sanniang and Sister Qing, and basically I have nothing to do." "You saved everyone, and many of you are willing to do something for you. Don''t worry, it won''t affect your normal life." Qin Yue looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said. "also." Ye Tianyi then nodded. "Well, the next thing is very important. The Dark Alliance should have organized an operation to hunt and kill the guardian of the gods. This time Dahoushan is the beginning of their operation." Chapter 2512： Level 4 Guardian Chapter 2488 Fourth-level God Guardian ?? After something has happened, some things are easy to know. ?? When Dahoushan had already experienced the attack of the Dark Alliance, they investigated on this basis, and it was easy to know some of the actions of the Dark Alliance. ?? "Is this Dark Alliance planning to officially declare war with the Shenmeng?" ?? a strong man asked. ?? "The Dark Alliance has always been their opponent not just our God Alliance, but the entire God Realm." ?? said one person. ?? "Master Qin, what is the current situation?" ?? Qin Yue said: "So far, the news we have received is that the dark alliance has already taken action. Of course, I don''t believe that they can take any particularly effective measures against our divine alliance to assassinate our divine alliance''s guardian envoy. , it is not an easy task, but... Now it seems that our guardian envoys and secret guardians are about to officially start the war." ?? "We''ve been fighting all the time." ?? "Master Qin means that in the past, maybe we knew that the secret guards were enemies, and it was difficult to find them, but now, we even need to find the secret guards and solve those secret guards." ?? Qin Yue nodded: "Yes, the next thing is that the Shenmeng will quickly organize a large number of small teams in the near future. The main goal of these teams is to detect the secret guards and kill the secret guards." ?? "clear." ?? They nodded. ?? "In addition, recently, some of the secret guards near Beiyang City have not left. All of you should be careful." ?? "Yes!" ?? Qin Yue then said, "The next thing is about Ditian and the twelve demon gods." ?? "The Dark Alliance has obtained the power of the Dark Demon, and the power of the Dark Demon is controlled by the Spiritual Saintess. The future will be a very difficult matter for the Shenmeng and the entire continent." ?? Everyone nodded. ?? "Unexpectedly, they found the power of the dark demon, one of the twelve demon gods." ?? Qin Yue said: "Maybe it''s more than that. Maybe the dark alliance has been looking for the power of the twelve demon gods over the years, or maybe they have controlled the power of more than one demon god." ?? Murong Qing said: "However, if the power of these twelve demon gods is not dominated by Ditian, their strength is actually good, but if they control the power of Ditian, the power of the twelve demon gods is infinite." ?? Everyone also nodded. ?? "Now, the entire continent will conduct an investigation on the power of the twelve demon gods and Ditian. If this dark alliance has really controlled a lot, it is very dangerous, and it can definitely cause a damage to the continent and the entire God''s Domain. Not a small shock." ?? "really." ?? "Also please pay more attention. Although there is basically no chance to come into contact with it, if there is any clue, please report it to the Shenmeng." ?? "clear." ?? "The last thing." ?? Qin Yue''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. ?? "Brother Ye." ?? Ye Tianyi stood up. ?? Everyone''s eyes also turned to Ye Tianyi. ?? "This time our guardian envoy can lose such a small amount. It all depends on Brother Ye. Without Brother Ye''s power to unleash the power of the strong man''s mark, we would all die." ?? Everyone also nodded. ?? "Yeah, I haven''t had a chance to thank Brother Ye, Brother Ye, thank you very much!" ?? "Brother Ye has an Illusionary Stone in his hand, and can use the power of the Illusionary Stone to leave the dark world, but Brother Ye did not choose to live alone, but chose to do it for all of us, even at the risk of releasing a weapon against a warrior. It''s a very precious strong man''s mark, and such a strong strong man''s mark, Brother Ye, we owe you a favor!" ?? "Yeah, the strong man himself is imprinted on Brother Ye. He is the ultimate trump card that can save his life. However, in order to save us, he used it. I am really grateful." "" ?? Because if Ye Tianyi doesn''t use it, he still has the Void Illusion Stone, so he can at least guarantee that he can survive. ?? But he still used it, what''s the point? ?? Isn''t it just to save their lives? ?? However, this kind of thing is really precious. ?? Everyone knows that. ?? Although no one really wants to owe others favors in this era, but... ?? no way. ?? They think it''s better not to mention it. Now that Qin Yue has brought this up, they can only follow Qin Yue to talk about it. ?? Ye Tianyi said, "Don''t be polite, everyone, everyone is a colleague. Since I have this ability, I can''t watch so many of you die, right?" ?? Qin Yue said: "To be honest, in this era, it is possible that the vast majority of people are your opposite choices. The release of this level of the mark of a strong man is equivalent to saving your life once for you. The opportunity has been used up!" ?? Then Qin Yue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "In the future, come to me anytime if you have anything!" ?? "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" ?? Qin Yue patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. ?? To tell the truth, he Qin Yue is indeed the true son of heaven. ?? His combat power is very strong, and he can even fight back and forth with God Venerable as an Eternal Supreme! ?? To be honest, this difficulty is no less than crossing a big realm to fight! ?? But there is no way, the dark power of the dark demon is really too strong. ?? Then Qin Yue paced slowly and said, "I informed the upper management of the Shenmeng Alliance about this matter, and the upper management gave Ye Tianyi a generous reward. This reward will be distributed along with Ye Tianyi''s first salary." ?? Sanniang smiled and applauded Ye Tianyi. ?? Then many people also applauded. ?? how to say? ?? For Ye Tianyi in the True God Realm, this reward is definitely very rich! ?? You know, he saved a lot of people, including Murong Qing and Qin Yue. ?? This reward is absolutely indispensable! ?? "Thank you!" ?? Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. ?? "You deserve it, and at the same time..." ?? Qin Yue looked at Qin Zhenfeng, UU reading said, "Qin Zhenfeng." ?? Qin Zhenfeng quickly stood up. ?? "Master Qin, what advice do you have?" ?? Qin Yue said: "The upper management agrees to make Ye Tianyi a fourth-level guardian envoy. After the meeting is over, you can help Ye Tianyi to do it right away." ?? wow ?? Everyone was in an uproar. ?? This is the fourth-level divine guardian? ?? He had just joined the League of God, and was directly the third-level guardian envoy, and then suddenly he became the fourth-level guardian envoy... ?? It''s too fast. ?? But thinking about it carefully, what he has shown and what he has done, it is not unreasonable to give him a level up. ?? "Yes!" ?? Qin Zhenfeng nodded. ?? Qin Yue then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Ye, the minimum level for a fourth-level guardian envoy is also above the fifth level of the gods. This is theoretically the case. Therefore, sometimes you may also need to pay attention to safety." ?? Making Ye Tianyi a fourth-level divine guardian is to improve his status in the divine alliance, and this reward is really good. ?? "clear." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2513： 3 mothers mission Chapter 2489 Sanniang''s task ?? Turning the Heaven Seal was in Ye Tianyi''s hands, and he also let the dark alliance''s plan fail. Whether it was to kill people or seize treasures or to keep them alive, they would definitely have to keep their eyes on Ye Tianyi. ?? Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s current situation is quite dangerous. ?? He does need someone to protect him. ?? After all, his cultivation is not very high. ?? As for the Heavenly Shattering Seal, in fact, it may not only be the Dark Alliance, but even some well-known and decent people may kill him to capture the treasure, which is impossible. ?? Who let the heavens be printed in his hands. ?? "Let''s go first, everyone has been paying attention recently." ?? "clear." ?? Then Ye Tianyi, along with Murong Qing and Qin Zhenfeng, raised his divine guardian order to the fourth level. ?? After finishing, Ye Tianyi, Murong Qing and Sanniang came out. ?? "Sanniang, what stage is your mission now?" ?? Murong Qing asked casually. ?? "It''s difficult, I still don''t have any clues." ?? Sanniang said to Murong Qing. ?? Murong Qing pondered slightly. ?? "Is the target still near Beiyang City?" ?? "It should be, this task requires time and opportunity. If there is no opportunity, I am afraid it is really difficult to complete." ?? Sanniang said. ?? "It''s okay, don''t worry, if you can''t finish it in a short time, you can go back with me first." ?? Sanniang nodded. ?? "Okay, I''ll give myself another half a month or a month. If I still don''t have any clues, I''ll go back first." ?? Sanniang said. ?? Ye Tianyi was taken aback by their words. ?? "Where are you going back?" ?? Ye Tianyi asked. ?? "Our city, it''s still some distance from here, are we together?" ?? Sanniang smiled and asked Ye Tianyi. ?? "I''m free. Anyway, I just came to God''s Domain, and I hardly know anything about this place. Isn''t it the same wherever I go? The key is that my main task is to improve my strength and cultivation. As long as I can improve myself, where will it be? can not go?" ?? Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. ?? Sanniang and Murong Qing looked at each other, and Murong Qing nodded slightly. ?? Then Sanniang took Ye Tianyi''s arm and smiled tenderly: "Okay, then you will go back with me?" ?? "Okay." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? "Okay, then it''s settled, Sister Qing, are you still here?" ?? Sanniang asked. ?? Murong Qing shook her head: "No, there are still many things over there." ?? "Okay, then I won''t send you." ?? Murong Qing nodded, looking at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Be careful." ?? "Do not worry." ?? "gone." ?? Then Murong Qing left. ?? "Come on, do a mission with me." ?? Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. ?? "OK." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? Then the two walked away. ?? ?? In fact, the two of them didn''t do anything important. Ye Tianyi followed Sanniang around in Beiyang City. Sanniang didn''t say what she was doing, just as if she was investigating something. ?? "Sanniang, what is your mission? Can I know?" Ye Tianyi asked. ?? "Ok" ?? Sanniang pondered slightly, and then said, "Okay, it''s okay to tell you, my mission is that there seems to be a high-level branch near Beiyang City that has defected." ?? "Oh? Join the Dark Alliance?" ?? "It''s not necessarily that I joined the Dark Alliance, but it must have something to do with the Dark Alliance or some forces under the Dark Alliance." ?? "What''s the benefit? As a high-level executive of a branch of the Divine Alliance, the strength should be good, and the treatment should be good." ?? Sanniang shrugged her shoulders and said, "Who knows, maybe someone gave him more benefits, or maybe he has bigger ambitions." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? "No eyebrows yet?" ?? "No, it''s probably not a day or two. I got a lot of clues to connect them together, and then I speculated that this is the case. It''s definitely not good for the Shenmeng to have such a moth. Get it out.'' ?? Sanniang said. ?? "By the way, what can he do in the League of God? For example, leaking the secrets and actions of the League of God?" ?? Sanniang said; "This is just one of them, you know, the Dark Alliance and the Shenmeng are opposites. The Dark Alliance has power distribution in the five empires, and the Shenmeng is almost the largest in the entire Holy Sun Empire, and it also shares with them. The forces with the greatest conflict of interest, for them, those major sects and so on are not as important as they deal with the League of God." ?? Sanniang paused and continued, "You just heard that the dark alliance has started to hunt and kill the guardians of the gods. In fact, they have been doing this kind of thing since ancient times, but they may be more aggressive recently. In other words, killing our divine guardian is one of their biggest tasks!" ?? "Although there are many divine guardian envoys in our Divine Alliance, they are definitely not too many, and anyone who can become a divine guardian envoy is a talent with outstanding abilities. Looking at one side, even a first-level divine guardian envoy is definitely a genius. What''s more, each of them has a lot of room to grow." ?? "And this dark alliance, once they kill a few of our **** guardians, it will be a huge loss for us. Think about it again, they do this all year round, for decades, hundreds of years, these How much will our guardian envoys lose in 2010? How much will we lose in terms of the strength of the entire divine alliance? Moreover, their vision is very long-term. They don''t just want to kill the guardian envoys with high realm. Those realms are not yet very high. , those who have not yet grown up are also their goals, even if it is a weak first-level divine guardian." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? Then Sanniang continued: "And if a small high-level executive betrays us think about it, if he can grasp some of the actions of the guardian envoy, can he tell the secret guardian envoy that our people will Where to go, what to do, so they can ambush, or even wait for us to pass, and then give us the fatal blow." ?? "But that''s pretty easy to find, right?" ?? Sanniang shook her head: "It''s not that easy. Generally speaking, once the failure means that the entire army of the guardian envoys will be wiped out, and in fact, many of the guardian envoys do it alone, you say, if he dies, we also know that he is dead. , then how do you think it was betrayed?" ?? "Indeed." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded again. ?? "Then do you have any doubts now?" ?? Sanniang said: "It''s too difficult, just a branch in Beiyang City, there are no less than ten junior high-level executives, and if the captain is included, then there are dozens. How to find it?" ?? Sanniang rubbed her temples. ?? "Don''t tell anyone, I don''t want to startle snakes for the time being." ?? "Then you still tell me?" ?? "You saved our lives, I believe it, and since you are my team member, you might be able to help me." ?? Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2514： spy Chapter 2490 Spy ?? Sanniang took Ye Tianyi to continue to look for something with no clue. ?? And the other side. ?? In the Beiyang City branch. ?? Qin Zhenfeng was on the phone. ?? "You mean Ye Tianyi?" ?? Qin Zhenfeng''s voice was very low, and he seemed very cautious. ?? "I''m really sorry, I really don''t know what Ye Tianyi is doing now, and he didn''t take up the task, so I can''t give you Ye Tianyi''s whereabouts for the time being." ?? "Yes, he has not accepted the mission for the time being. If he accepts the mission, I can tell you, but with your ability, Her Royal Highness, you should be able to know his location casually." ?? Qin Zhenfeng said. ?? "Understood, my subordinates don''t talk much. If there is anything, please let me know at any time." ?? Then the phone was hung up. ?? Qin Zhenfeng destroyed the SIM card directly. ?? "Huh" ?? Then he took a deep breath. ?? "Turning the sky..." ?? Qin Zhenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. ?? He also wanted this heaven-shattering seal. ?? Her Majesty the dignified Holy Maiden of the Shenmeng did not leave Beiyang City for this heaven-shattering seal. ?? Perhaps this Heavenly Turning Seal is more powerful? ?? not always. ?? After all, this is Her Majesty''s mission, she has not completed it, she definitely wants to stay and complete this mission. ?? "This Ye Tianyi is really not easy." ?? He managed to save everyone by himself. ?? Moreover, he can still have the mark of a strong man at that level. After using it, he doesn''t seem to have too many side effects. ?? It''s really outrageous. ?? "Come out." ?? Qin Zhenfeng said. ?? In his room, a figure came out. ?? "President." ?? Luo Yun clenched his fists. ?? "Well, you have heard what you said just now, Her Highness the Saintess needs to kill that Ye Tianyi very much now and get his Heaven-turning Seal. If you can do this well, I think Her Highness the Saintess should I won''t treat you badly." ?? Qin Zhenfeng said to Luo Yun. ?? "With the support of the president, I will definitely be able to do this well." ?? Qin Zhenfeng nodded. ?? "Well, I can''t say that I support you. You and I are on the same front. You should pay more attention to this task of Ye Tianyi. If he doesn''t take it for a while, I will find an opportunity to get him on the same task in the near future." ?? Luo Yun nodded; "Okay, can you use me when the time comes?" ?? Because when the time comes to find an opportunity to get Ye Tianyi into a mission with others, once he does it, they will definitely have to die. ?? Therefore, Luo Yun will ask such a question, then he must not die. ?? "You go too, you need your group to have a reason to ask him to help." ?? "However, he is in Sanniang''s group. If he goes, Sanniang must go, right? This Sanniang doesn''t look that simple. At that time, in Dahoushan, her strength was not weak. The realm of the gods is also shocking to me. ?? Qin Zhenfeng said, "This Sanniang has a task in her hands, and it must be a very important task. It''s okay, don''t worry too much, look for opportunities." ?? "clear." ?? Luo Yun''s eyes flashed with murderous intent! ?? Ye Tianyi, he must die without a place for burial! ?? ?? the other side. ?? Ye Tianyi and Sanniang also came back with nothing to gain. ?? "Sanniang, I''ll find a task to do." ?? Ye Tianyi said. ?? "you?" ?? Sanniang glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "You still want to show your face in the near future? It''s too dangerous, I don''t know how many people are staring at you, not only those from the Dark Alliance, but even those so-called famous and decent people. People, you are only a true god, and in their eyes, it is not difficult to steal the heaven-shattering seal from a true god." ?? "I know, but what if my trace is leaked?" ?? Ye Tianyi said. ?? Sanniang frowned. ?? "You mean... you want to be this bait?" ?? Sanniang is not a fool either, she immediately understood Ye Tianyi''s thoughts. ?? Now, the saintess of the ghostly soul are probably all staring at Ye Tianyi. ?? On the Shenmeng side, the Beiyang City branch also has secret alliance spies. If Ye Tianyi takes on a mission, they will pass the news to the saintess. ?? I''m not sure if the spies of the Dark Alliance in the Beiyang City branch will make a move, but if so? ?? At least, it could be a counterattack by the Divine Alliance against the Dark Alliance, right? ?? "What do you think?" ?? Ye Tianyi asked. ?? "No, it''s too risky." ?? Sanniang frowned and said. ?? "But it''s a way." ?? Ye Tianyi said. ?? Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Don''t worry, don''t forget that I have an empty magic stone." ?? "However, it''s not a secret that you have a phantom stone. They also know that you have a phantom stone, so they will definitely rule out the factor of phantom stone, and they will make sure that they can deal with your phantom stone! And, With their abilities, they must have such abilities!" ?? Ye Tianyi then asked, "But Sanniang, do you know anything that can deal with the Void Illusion Stone?" ?? "this" ?? Sanniang hesitated for a while. ?? She thought for a while, then shook her head. ?? "Theoretically, the Void Stone is the absolute power of space, there is no space, enchantment and other arbitrary methods can trap the person who has the Void Stone. If you want to deal with the Void Stone, only the power of space can be powerful in your hands. The size of the phantom stone cannot be resisted. ?? Then Sanniang looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Your phantom stone isn''t big, right? With the ability of their dark alliance, it shouldn''t be difficult to force the phantom stone in your hand to be powerful enough for you to go out, right? " ?? "But Sanniang, think about it, if you are a member of the Dark Alliance, and you obviously have your people to deal with me in secret, would you choose to risk yourself to do something you are not sure about? They don''t know that my hands are empty. How big is the stone." ?? Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Sanniang frowned slightly This Ye Tianyi, did he think of this? ?? It can only be said that she underestimated this boy too much. ?? Thinking about it carefully, they obviously have the spies of the Shenmeng to use, so why are they going to take risks? ?? Ye Tianyi''s meaning is very simple. If he does the task, it is not necessarily the people from the dark alliance. Because Ye Tianyi has the empty magic stone, they have a simpler method. They can use the dark alliance to plant spies in the Shen alliance. , because they can get closer to Ye Tianyi more easily, and then launch a surprise attack on Ye Tianyi. ?? You don''t have to kill him, but you can definitely catch him off guard in the realm of a true god. ?? Then Ye Tianyi said: "At that time, Sanniang, you can pay attention to who is approaching me in the Shenmeng League, then those people may become your key targets." ?? "it is good!" ?? Sanniang also nodded. ?? I have to say, this is her chance! ?? And Ye Tianyi''s plan is really good! ?? Because, she believes that no one knows now that there are spies in the Beiyang City Branch! ?? This matter was done by herself and Murong Qing. It was very secretive and didn''t show it unless something happened to her and Murong Qing. ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2515： Implementation Plan Chapter 2491 Implementation Plan ?? Sanniang looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. ?? This kid, his brain is really good. ?? Then Sanniang said, "Let''s make a specific plan." ?? Ye Tianyi said: "Right now, it''s nothing more than a question, should I seduce them out, or should you take the opportunity to secretly plant a large number of divine guardians to ambush them and counter them." ?? "The former, the risk is relatively small, so there should be a little gain. For the latter, what you need to worry about is if there are secret alliance spies among the people you are looking for? Then, if the plan falls short, they may be tricked instead." ?? Sanniang pondered slightly. ?? "What do you think?" ?? She then asked Ye Tianyi. ?? Ye Tianyi said: "What I''m thinking is, what if there is more than one spy? For example, there are two, and the status of these two in the League of God is one high and the other low, and the one who has a lower status is the one who shoots. With a higher status, he still hasn''t revealed it?" ?? "So, what do you mean, you first lead the snake out of the hole, let me identify some of the suspects, and then try to find spies among these suspects, and at the same time use him to find his higher level?" ?? Sanniang asked. ?? "This is based on wanting to complete the task more perfectly, and there is indeed more than one spy." ?? Sanniang said: "The clues I have found now are really unsure whether it is one or more than one." ?? Difficult to do. ?? Then Sanniang said, "You''re right, we have to keep our head down and find them all. If there''s more than one, then even if we catch one of them, it doesn''t make any sense. ?? "Then let''s follow the first method? I''ll do the task first and see if I can lead it out. I think it should be possible." ?? "Then I lock the suspects from the guardians of the gods who are close to you who are drawn out by you." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? "But there''s another question, what if he did something to you?" ?? Sanniang asked. ?? It''s two possibilities for Ye Tianyi! ?? First, Ye Tianyi didn''t react, something happened to him. ?? Second, Ye Tianyi reacted and ran away, but the opponent was exposed. If the opponent was exposed, it meant that he could run away. At the same time, if the Shenmeng had his boss, he would have been shocked by the grass. ?? "Then there is no way, then we can only try to make this matter bring us greater benefits." ?? Sanniang pondered. ?? "I understand." ?? Sanniang nodded. ?? What does it mean to make more profits? ?? Since there is a possibility of failure, or the effect is not so good, try to let her eliminate a suspect. ?? This is also a harvest! ?? In the entire Beiyang City system, there are a total of eight people who can see what tasks Ye Tianyi has taken! ?? President Qin Zhenfeng, and two fifth-level guardian envoys! Five fourth-level **** guardians! ?? Because Ye Tianyi is now a fourth-level guardian envoy, no one below the fourth-level guardian envoy can see what tasks he has taken. ?? To put it simply, after Ye Tianyi accepted the mission, the eight of them could know what mission Ye Tianyi accepted. ?? And if someone from the Divine Alliance approached Ye Tianyi and attacked Ye Tianyi, it would mean that there were indeed spies among these eight people, and it indeed meant that there was more than one spies. ?? If they do it themselves, then it is the best, just prove that there is only one. ?? And they can make a plan to let Sanniang send at least one of the eight people. ?? Or even directly lock on a target! ?? "Let''s go, what do you need to prepare?" ?? Sanniang asked. ?? "No need, you can do it anytime." ?? "go." ?? Then the two got up and went back to the Shenmeng Guild. ?? After going back, Ye Tianyi directly took on a mission of a fourth-level guardian of the gods, and he made sure that no one around him saw what mission he was taking! ?? "Ye Tianyi!" ?? After Ye Tianyi went out, Sanniang pointed at Ye Tianyi and shouted. ?? "Sanniang, what''s the matter?" ?? The two began to act. ?? "Are you crazy? Are you going out now?" ?? "It''s nothing to do." ?? "No! You ordered you not to!" ?? Sanniang said. ?? The quarrel between the two of them also attracted the attention of many Shenmeng guild members. ?? "Sanniang, I am the guardian of the gods, and I am qualified to take tasks and get points." ?? "Don''t you know it''s too dangerous?" ?? Sanniang scolded. ?? "It''s alright, I have a way to save my life, let''s not talk about it, I''ll go to the task." ?? Then Ye Tianyi walked away! ?? "I''m furious!" ?? Sanniang had an "angry" expression on her face. ?? "Sanniang, what''s going on?" ?? Some people gathered around. ?? "This stinky boy has a heaven-shattering seal on his body and wants to go out, but you can''t stop him, he''s mad at me!" ?? One person comforted: "Young and energetic." ?? "Such a young and vigorous man. When something happens to him, I will not regret it after seeing him. No, I have to go and tell the president." ?? Sanniang then hurriedly left and went to Qin Zhenfeng''s place! ?? Exactly! ?? Among the eight people, Qin Zhenfeng was the one she wanted to test the most. ?? "President, president!" ?? Sanniang hurriedly found Qin Zhenfeng with an angry expression on her face. ?? Qin Zhenfeng just hung up the phone, then turned around. ?? "What''s wrong?" ?? "President, I can''t take care of that Ye Tianyi. He has a heaven-shattering seal on his body, and he dares to go out. He thinks that he has an empty magic stone. Right? You canceled it for him at that time." ?? Sanniang said. ?? Qin Zhenfeng nodded; "Well, no problem, but now he has accepted the mission? Then I am not qualified to cancel this mission for the time being." ?? "Hey, I''m **** off." ?? "What task did he take? What level?" ?? "The fourth-level task, the task of the flame soul beast, let''s not talk about the danger outside, what kind of realm does he have? Also want to pacify the flame soul beast?" ?? Sanniang said. ?? "Okay, he has an illusory stone on him, at least there shouldn''t be any danger." ?? "No, I have to hide his mission information so that no one else can see it. Except for the people from the Dark Alliance, I''m even worried that some people in our God Alliance might covet his Heaven-shaking Seal, look. After his mission, he may be attacked, so I''m leaving." ?? After Sanniang finished speaking, she left in a hurry. UU reading ?? As everyone knows, she has already hidden this task. ?? So, if someone took action against Ye Tianyi and at the same time revealed that he was a member of the Dark Alliance, then... Qin Zhenfeng must be among them. ?? If not, Qin Zhenfeng can directly rule out the suspicion. ?? After Sanniang left, Qin Zhenfeng contacted the Holy Maiden. ?? "Your Highness, that Ye Tianyi has gone to the flame soul beast." ?? Qin Zhenfeng said. ?? "Really? You sent someone to approach him and look for a chance to attack him. He has an empty illusion stone. If the deity does it, he can run away." ?? "clear!" ?? Qin Zhenfeng hung up the phone. ?? Even if something happened to Ye Tianyi, it doesn''t matter if someone suspects that there are spies inside! ?? even doubted him. ?? It doesn''t matter. ?? It can be said that within this time period, other people saw Ye Tianyi''s mission and started to do it. ?? He also didn''t confirm this matter, because he had to go to the mission point to see Ye Tianyi''s mission in his own right, and he was definitely not as fast as Sanniang. ?? No need to go! ?? He thinks it''s fine. ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2516： Flame Soul Beast Chapter 2492 Flame Soul Beast ?? And Ye Tianyi also went to the place where the flame soul beast was. ?? This task, he took a look and did it by the way. ?? Of course, the main task is to find out the spies in the Beiyang City branch. ?? Sanniang contacted Ye Tianyi. ?? "Tian Yi, things have been done." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, who did you test?" ?? "President." ?? Ye Tianyi: "..." ?? "It''s still your arrogance, I thought you would test other people." ?? Sanniang said; "I have the same level of suspicion about everyone. Rather than testing others, it is better to test a Beiyang City branch president. Moreover, Beiyang City is relatively remote. It is really possible for a president to defect, I dont think there is any problem. ?? "No problem." ?? Sanniang continued: "I already hid the news of your quest when you accepted the quest, which means that even the fourth-level and fifth-level guardian envoys are not qualified to see what quests you have accepted. The president is not good either, but only the president knows what tasks you are going to do, so whenever you encounter a well-prepared secret guardian, or encounter a **** guardian, you have to be careful." ?? Ye Tianyi said: "I understand that I have been going very secretly all the way. I changed my face, so I basically ruled out those who are staring at the guild base and want to do something to me for the purpose of turning the sky." ?? "Trouble! Be sure to pay attention to safety, we will keep in touch at any time." ?? "it is good!" ?? Then Ye Tianyi hung up the phone. ?? drop drop ?? Ye Tianyi turned on a tiny camera on his chest. ?? This is the proof that he will leave evidence once he meets someone next. ?? Yi Rong''s Ye Tianyi first took a taxi, and after he got to a certain place, he used the power of his own space to continuously jump in space, and soon came to a place more than 200 kilometers away. ?? This is the place of fire. ?? The reason why it is called the land of flames is because the whole area here is very hot. This is a fire-type paradise. Because of its particularity, it is filled with a large number of fire-type monsters! ?? It''s also because there are monsters here, so few people come here! ?? The strength of the monsters here is not too strong. In short, there is basically no Primordial God King Realm, at most it is the God Realm. ?? But you must know that in this world, there are absolutely not that many primordial gods and kings, and few people come here. After all, this place basically has no meaning to the primal gods. ?? And recently, a flame soul beast appeared among the monsters in the land of flames! ?? This flame soul beast is an extremely special monster. ?? The cultivation level of this flame soul beast may not be high, and it may only be in the realm of true gods or gods, but this monster is something that neither of the ancient gods and kings want to encounter. ?? The flame soul beast possesses extremely powerful strength and ancient bloodline. In a sense, the flame soul beast is not even weaker than the Xietian Three-eyed Tiger that he encountered before. ?? Because the flame soul beast has a special effect, that is, it permanently reduces its attributes! ?? The power of the flame soul of the flame soul beast, as long as its fire attribute attack hits you, it will apply the flame soul effect to you. This flame soul effect will not only make you unbearably hot, but also reduce your attributes. ?? For example, once Ye Tianyi is touched by the flame soul, his strength and physical strength may be reduced. ?? Perhaps the degree of reduction is not high, only 1%, but for a martial artist, who would like to lose 1% of his strength or physical strength inexplicably? And, even one percent is not a small loss. ?? The higher the realm, the more exaggerated the one percent. ?? This loss is all combat power. ?? So, why no one comes here, this is one of the reasons. ?? Who wants to take this risk? ?? Immemorial Divine King Realm doesn''t even want to. ?? There is basically no way to solve this kind of flame soul effect. In short, once you get the flame soul effect, it will become a dark disease for your life. Sometimes your body will burn intolerably, and it will affect the battle. force! ?? Therefore, this flame soul beast is in the divine realm, but some of the divine guardians of the ancient divine king realm do not want to come here. ?? Therefore, Ye Tianyi took over this S-level mission that only a fourth-level divine guardian could take. ?? The content of the mission is to kill the flame soul beast. ?? For Ye Tianyi, these problems should not be too big of a problem. ?? Ye Tianyi walked in this fiery land. ?? However, they could see the existence of some monsters, but these monsters were not particularly strong fire-type monsters. When they saw Ye Tianyi, their first reaction was to avoid them. ?? Although Ye Tianyi is the fourth rank of the True God Realm, he has a rather special aura on his body. ?? Even if he didn''t release it, he was still quite afraid of the more sensitive monsters. ?? That is Shura''s aura. ?? As time went on, although Ye Tianyi never lost control, Shura''s power gradually became more violent, but for the time being, it was no problem for Ye Tianyi. ?? "The flame soul beast should be in the deepest part of this fiery land." ?? Ye Tianyi pondered. ?? He doesn''t know if anyone will come, and even if there is, he probably won''t come in a short time, so he will do the task by the way! ?? If it is a flame soul beast of the gods realm, he can also fight a dozen. ?? ?? the other side. ?? Luo Yun is also approaching the land of flames. ?? Of course, there is more than one Luo Yun, there are two people beside Luo Yun, they are not the guardians of the gods, they are the secret guardians, but they are not wearing masks. ?? "You two, Ye Tianyi from UU reading should have already arrived in the land of flames, and we will pretend that you were invited by me to do the task. Anyway, the two of you are the guardians of the gods!" ?? They nodded. ?? "At that time, after we have approached that Ye Tianyi, we will find an opportunity to attack him suddenly. Her Highness the Holy Maiden will leave her alive, so we will stun him or block his spiritual power directly, and then control it. Remember, you must Make sure that one hit is successful, otherwise, if he has the phantom stone, he can escape instantly, and if the mission fails, Her Royal Highness will definitely not let us go." ?? "Do not worry." ?? "Okay, let''s go in!" ?? Then the three of them entered the land of fire. ?? "Sure enough, there are already traces of someone coming here. It seems that it is Ye Tianyi. He is quite arrogant. A true **** dares to come to do this task!" ?? Luo Yun said coldly. ?? "Maybe it''s because of the Heaven-shattering Seal, he feels that the Heaven-shaking Seal is incredible, and he is actually very powerful, with all attributes, the dual laws of creation and destruction, the domain must not be weak, and if the Heaven-shaking Seal is added, Maybe he can really do it against the flame soul beast of the gods." ?? Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed! ?? The most annoying thing about Cao Dan is that he still has to stay alive! ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2517： target discovery Chapter 2493 Target Discovery ?? Luo Yun really wanted Ye Tianyi to die. ?? But he had no choice. ?? Her Royal Highness wants to stay alive, what can he do? ?? The reason why he wanted to stay alive was definitely because he saw the potential of this Ye Tianyi and wanted to draw him to the Dark Alliance for good training. ?? If so, in the future, Ye Tianyi''s strength and ability must be limitless. ?? no! ?? He had to find a chance to get rid of this Ye Tianyi. ?? ?? the other side. ?? Ye Tianyi came to a place similar to a basin. ?? Here, he saw a lake, but it was not a simple lake, the water in it was all magma. ?? Magma is basically no damage to a martial artist like Ye Tianyi. ?? The reason why Ye Tianyi was able to come here is because his eyes of the common people, under the eyes of common people, he can see the most powerful spiritual power here, and the flame soul beast is theoretically the strongest among all the fire attribute monsters here. Therefore, the place with the most powerful spiritual power should be the place where the flame soul beast is located. ?? "In this magma?" ?? Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. ?? Then he condensed a thunderbolt and slammed it directly into the lake made of magma in front of him. ?? Boom ?? There was a loud bang, followed by a roar along with the splash of magma. ?? wow- ?? The magma was splashed, and a red figure flew out directly from the magma lake, and then landed in front of Ye Tianyi. ?? This is a monster that looks like a deer! ?? This is the flame soul beast. ?? The overall size is not big, more than three meters long, and even looks a little thin. ?? But never underestimate it. ?? This is something that even the Immemorial Divine King Realm doesn''t want to encounter! ?? If you are not careful, it will leave you with a permanent dark disease. ?? "The third level of the gods realm, the realm is not too high." ?? Ye Tianyi pondered. ?? If others knew what Ye Tianyi was thinking, they would probably cry. ?? Is the third-order realm of the gods realm not high? ?? You, a fourth-order True God Realm, facing the third-order God Realm, even said that your realm is not high? ?? Are you crazy? ?? But in fact, this is true for Ye Tianyi! ?? Don''t forget how many means he has to improve his cultivation! ?? In front of some people, some powers are not so easy for him to release, but in the face of monsters, he doesn''t have to worry too much. ?? Including Evil Emperor Jue, Ye Tianyi has also realized the fourth level. ?? Roar-- ?? The flame soul beast looked at Ye Tianyi with an extremely angry expression. ?? Then, the flames on his body erupted directly. ?? "The fire on this flame soul beast is the flame soul. As long as it is touched by the fire on its body, it will be affected by the flame soul''s dark disease." ?? Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. ?? The next moment, the terrifying flames even directly covered the sky here! ?? Obviously, this flame soul beast was extremely angry, and directly used a relatively powerful demon technique. ?? Ye Tianyi sighed secretly. ?? The power of the third-order Divine Realm is still very terrifying. ?? But now, his simple physique is as high as the divine realm! ?? "Turning the sky!" ?? Ye Tianyi took out the Heaven-turning Seal directly, and threw the Heaven-turning Seal into the air, and the powerful force shone on Ye Tianyi''s body. ?? At that moment, the huge increase in combat power brought to Ye Tianyi by the Heavenly Turning Seal was extremely exaggerated! ?? The Heaven-turning Seal itself can improve Ye Tianyi''s combat power, and taking out the Heaven-turning Seal to release power in the air, under the irradiation of the Heaven-turning Seal''s power, Ye Tianyi''s combat power will increase even more! ?? "The Evil Emperor is on the fourth floor!" Following that, Ye Tianyi''s body was entangled with extremely powerful black power. ?? The Evil Emperor is on the fourth floor! ?? With Ye Tianyi''s own powerful strength, coupled with the improvement of the effect of this Heaven-shattering Seal, even with this double improvement, Ye Tianyi''s power is no less than that of this flame soul beast! ?? That''s why Ye Tianyi dared to fight this flame soul beast! ?? He just needs to be careful not to be hurt by the power of the flame soul of the flame soul beast. ?? "Frozen for thousands of miles!" ?? The next moment, Ye Tianyi''s strongest ice-attribute power burst out, instantly sealing everything around him with ice. ?? Then, ice and fire collided. ?? ?? far away. ?? The three Luo Yun looked up and looked ahead. ?? "That is" ?? They frowned. ?? "There is someone fighting in front of you, the fire may come from the flame soul beast, and the ice...it''s probably that Ye Tianyi!" ?? said a man. ?? Luo Yun''s eyes narrowed! ?? "This kid, he really dares to fight the flame soul beast." ?? The Immemorial Divine King Realm would not dare! ?? It''s not that the Primordial God King Realm can''t kill a flaming soul beast of the God Realm, but that there may be some danger. For the Primordial God King Realm, this kind of dark disease means that they have to endure pain in their entire lives. , In the dark, their realm can''t be improved. ?? Since there is a slight risk, no one of them is willing to do this task. ?? And when Luo Yun saw this scene, the slightest bit of vigilance in his heart disappeared! ?? It could be seen that this Ye Tianyi really came to deal with the flame soul beast. ?? "That is" ?? They looked up at a spiritual weapon that released powerful power above the void. ?? "Turning the sky!" ?? There was greed in their eyes. ?? Since this is the Seal of Earthquake, Ye Tianyi is indeed the one fighting ahead. ?? "It can be seen that this Heaven-shattering Seal can give the user a large increase in combat power. It is also because of this Heaven-shattering Seal that Ye Tianyi dares to fight the flame soul beast." ?? "What an idiot. Even if he can fight the flame soul beast, isn''t he worried about the power of the flame soul of the flame soul beast?" ?? Luo Yun said disdainfully. ?? "He has a space attribute, and he also has a strong ice attribute. The space attribute can give him a quick dodge, and the ice attribute, if his strength is strong enough, can theoretically extinguish the power of the rushing flame soul." ?? Luo Yun nodded. ?? "Well, let''s go, let''s go over, don''t be in a hurry, let''s see the situation, I won''t deal with him But at least in his eyes, we are all God''s guardians, no matter what he will not be too Overly wary of us." ?? Luo Yun said. ?? "it is good." ?? Then they walked over. ?? And when the three walked over, the scene in front of them shocked them! ?? "This? Is it solved?" ?? They looked at the corpse of the flame soul beast beside Ye Tianyi, and were stunned for a moment. ?? Ye Tianyi originally came here easily. ?? That''s just because he didn''t want to be stared at by other people, and came here for his greatness. ?? After coming here, he has already removed Yi Rong. ?? The flame soul beast was killed by Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi had to wait for a while, because the flame soul on its body had not disappeared. ?? After waiting for the flame soul to disappear, take out the monster crystal of the flame soul beast and go to the Shenmeng to hand in the quest. ?? "Oh? Isn''t this Captain Luo?" ?? Ye Tianyi turned his head and saw Luo Yun. ?? He had a cold smile in his heart. ?? Could this Luo Yun be a spy in the Shenmeng? ?? It''s really possible! ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2518： nature exposed Chapter 2494 The nature is exposed ?? Basically, Ye Tianyi was suspicious of this Luo Yun''s head. ?? Because there is basically no possibility that he just took this mission and came here. ?? Then why is it such a coincidence? ?? Therefore, he had obtained the news, came here as the guardian of the gods, and then attacked him. ?? "What is Captain Luo doing here?" ?? Ye Tianyi asked lightly. ?? Then he stretched out his hand, and the Heaven-shattering Seal fell, directly entering Ye Tianyi''s body! ?? Acknowledging the Lord. ?? When they saw that the God-fending Seal entered Ye Tianyi''s body, they knew that the God-turning Seal must have recognized the master. ?? But it doesn''t matter, as long as he dies, even if he recognizes his master, it will be fine, and he will automatically be released from the state of master recognition. ?? It''s a pity, even if he gets the Seal of Heaven, it''s useless. ?? At that time, this Heaven-shaking Seal will have to be given to the Holy Maiden. ?? Very reluctant. ?? But it doesn''t matter. ?? Even if the Heavenly Shattering Seal is powerful, it shouldn''t be said how powerful it is. ?? However, this Ye Tianyi managed to deal with the flame soul beast so easily, which really surprised him! ?? Is it relying on this earth-shattering seal? ?? Then this Heavenly Shattering Seal should still be very powerful. ?? "Oh, I just took over the task of this flame soul beast, so I came over to do it with two friends of the guardian envoys. I didn''t expect you to complete the task?" ?? Luo Yun said. ?? "It''s a simple task." ?? Ye Tianyi said. ?? His current miniature camera is shooting, but the other party will definitely not be able to guess. ?? The content of the filming will become the evidence. ?? "Easy? The immemorial Divine King Realm doesn''t dare to come here easily, but you say it''s simple?" ?? "But, I did kill the flame soul beast easily." ?? "Is it the seal of the sky?" ?? Luo Yun asked. ?? "That''s right." ?? "what?" ?? Ye Tianyi then pretended to be very surprised. ?? "I don''t have a very good relationship with Captain Luo, right? You all came all the way to do the task, and the task was completed by me. Shouldn''t Captain Luo be quite angry, but now Captain Luo doesn''t seem to be the same? No." ?? Luo Yun frowned, and then said: "Our personal grievances are personal grievances, why are we all God''s envoys and powerful people, and, you saved my life, I owe you a favor, even if there is a grievance, That''s another matter." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? "Captain Luo is still generous, so Captain Luo won''t blame me for taking your mission, right?" ?? "Of course not, you saved my life, what is this?" ?? Luo Yun said. ?? "Too." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded. ?? "If it''s all right, I''ll go back. It''s time to hand over the task." ?? Ye Tianyi said. ?? "Brother Ye, don''t worry." ?? Luo Yun said. ?? "Oh? Captain Luo, is there anything else?" ?? Ye Tianyi asked. ?? "In addition to a flame soul beast, there is also a very powerful monster in this land of flames. Since it''s here, let''s take advantage of the situation and do this task. Brother Ye has the space attribute, I don''t know if you can do it. Can you help us with this mission?" ?? Luo Yun asked. ?? Ye Tianyi raised his brows! ?? Hehehe. ?? Is there still a task here? ?? Obviously not! ?? Here, the flame soul beast is the boss. ?? When he Ye Tianyi didn''t know, right? ?? Maybe he still thinks that Ye Tianyi is a newbie, he didn''t notice a lot of things. ?? So, in fact, they just want to find an opportunity to kill him here! ?? Or, control him. Mei said that the name is to use his spatial attributes, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. ?? And Ye Tianyi himself came here to find out the spies. Since now, he feels that the spies have surfaced, so he must find evidence! ?? He believes that as long as he is vigilant enough, there will be absolutely no problem! ?? "Is it any good?" ?? "Hahaha--" ?? Luo Yun laughed and said, "Then can I still let Brother Lin contribute in vain? After the task is over, reward me with your share." ?? Ye Tianyi nodded; "Alright, anyway, they''re here anyway, where are they?" ?? "More deeply, let''s go." ?? "OK!" ?? Then they continued to walk forward. ?? Luo Yun in the back gave the other two a look! ?? The meaning is very simple, let them not worry, find a good opportunity to do it again! ?? At least wait for a while, it''s a bit abrupt to do it directly now. ?? They are also to ensure that the task can be completed, so don''t be in a hurry! ?? Now that the fish has taken the bait, there is really no need to worry. ?? Luo Yun then caught up with Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Ye, let me introduce these two to you, they are all divine guardians, but they are not the divine guardians here in Beiyang City, and the one from the next city is also my friend. This time, I also asked the two of them to come and help me with the task, his name is Lin Yibo, and this is Wang Bin." ?? Obviously this must be the name he made up. ?? "Two, this is Brother Ye Tianyi, the hero of our Divine Alliance. If there is no Brother Ye, I''m afraid, but in fact, I have a large number of guardian envoys, and I am afraid that they will all die in the hands of the secret guardian envoys." ?? They nodded. ?? "I heard that we were not there at the time, but I heard that there was a crisis at that time." ?? They nodded. ?? Ye Tianyi then said, "You''re welcome, everyone is a guardian envoy and a colleague. We need to take care of each other in the future." ?? "Yes Yes Yes." ?? They also nodded. ?? Then the four continued to walk forward. ?? "Captain Luo, how far is it?" ?? Luo Yun looked up. ?? "It stands to reason that we should have almost reached the area where the monster is located. We can just look around here." ?? Ye Tianyi also nodded. ?? Luo Yun looked at the two of them. ?? They understand it. ?? It''s almost time to start! ?? "Brother Ye, look at that location, is there a burning flame?" ?? Luo Yun pointed in one direction and said suddenly. ?? Ye Tianyi looked over. ?? There is indeed a burning flame But, of course, Ye Tianyi has always been very vigilant, any movement of theirs, in a word, Ye Tianyi is always vigilant. ?? For example, when Luo Yun suddenly asked such a question, in Ye Tianyi''s subconscious reaction, they should have started. ?? And they should not kill themselves directly, and their strength is definitely not enough to kill him! ?? Unless it is to gather super power! ?? They were obviously too late! ?? So, Ye Tianyi took a gamble! ?? swoosh ?? A man suddenly rushed towards Ye Tianyi. ?? He is a divine realm. ?? Logically speaking, he could kill Ye Tianyi. ?? But Ye Tianyi is not afraid, because his physique has reached the realm of gods! ?? Ye Tianyi, who wants to kill a physique in the divine realm without powerful force, is not that easy! Even if your strength is higher than the first-order physique of the gods, as long as you don''t cut your head off, you won''t be able to do it in seconds! ?? The man directly brought a knife to Ye Tianyi. ?? Ye Tianyi was hit in the neck, and then Ye Tianyi fell directly to the ground and fainted. ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2519： Instant Divine Realm Chapter 2495 The realm of instant gods ?? It seems that Ye Tianyi is dizzy, but of course he is not dizzy! ?? The power used by this person is not light, but he definitely did not kill him! ?? Ye Tianyi felt it! ?? It hurts, it hurts especially, and I do feel a little dizzy, but it doesn''t mean I fainted instantly! ?? After all, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi was only a third- or fourth-order True God Realm. ?? They were fourth-order and fifth-order gods, and against him, a fourth-order true god, this power was indeed enough to knock Ye Tianyi out. ?? But they never imagined that Ye Tianyi''s physical strength had reached the first rank of the Divine Realm! ?? So, Ye Tianyi just pretended to be dizzy. ?? Because next, it''s time for him to collect evidence. ?? "Hehe, this Ye Tianyi, hehe." ?? Luo Yun sneered. ?? "Fortunately, I still think he''s very powerful. He''s just a piece of shit. It made me so cautious, and I fainted." ?? The two of them also nodded: "After all, he''s just a kid. Even if he has some more powerful means, so what? He''s too young." ?? "Two, shall we take him away, or shall we inform Her Royal Highness and ask Her Highness to come and pick him up in person?" ?? Luo Yun asked. ?? "Notify Your Highness, Her Highness will come over in person, we will take him away, it is easy to have an accident, and Her Highness said that you must not hurt him, and the Heavenly Seal will return to the Heavenly Seal, but obviously Her Royal Highness intends to win him over. Dark Alliance, so don''t get hurt." ?? Luo Yun nodded. ?? "It''s really unfortunate. You said, if he joined the Dark Alliance, what status would he have?" ?? "With his ability, I''m afraid... he is much higher than us." ?? "What if he seeks revenge on us?" ?? Luo Yun said. ?? "Not really." ?? Luo Yun also nodded. ?? "Okay, let''s tie him with fairy rope." ?? a man said. ?? "Take away his Illusionary Stone first, otherwise, if he wakes up, he may have an accident." ?? Luo Yun said. ?? "It''s not necessary, don''t touch anything on him. When Her Highness the Holy Maiden knows about it, I''m afraid she will be held accountable. Even if we give the Void Illusion Stone to Her Royal Highness, it is estimated that we will suspect that we have swallowed part of it privately. Don''t Best move." ?? "Furthermore, it is enough to have the immortal rope. If the immortal rope is tied, he will not be able to release his spiritual power. Without spiritual power, even if he has an empty magic stone, he will not be able to activate the power of the empty magic stone." ?? "Too." ?? Luo Yun nodded. ?? Then he said, "I''ll send a message to the boss. I guess President Qin is also in a hurry." ?? Luo Yun said. ?? "No need! Be careful if there are any accidents. Let''s talk about it when the time comes. There is no need to report back to President Qin now." ?? said a man. ?? "Alright." ?? Luo Yun nodded. ?? It''s just unpleasant! ?? You can''t kill this Ye Tianyi. ?? Otherwise, he would definitely kill him. ?? And Ye Tianyi almost laughed out loud. ?? Knowing this earlier, Sanniang didn''t need to test Qin Zhenfeng! ?? President Qin in his mouth should be Qin Zhenfeng! ?? However, it is still necessary to think about it. ?? Why do you say that? ?? Because of the simple sentence of Luo Yun''s President Qin, it may not be true that the stone hammer is Qin Zhenfeng! ?? But with Sanniang''s temptation, it''s already confirmed! ?? And now, Ye Tianyi has to do one thing. ?? That is to control these three people! ?? They have informed the Holy Maiden, and it is estimated that someone will come soon! ?? Ye Tianyi could actually leave, but after he left, I''m afraid... Luo Yun won''t be able to catch him! ?? Even if he can catch it, it will take time. He just knows that he is a member of the Dark Alliance, a spy of the God Alliance, but people still have to catch him! ?? If Ye Tianyi was caught directly, Qin Zhenfeng still didn''t know the news, so he could just catch them all in one go! These three people are all in the divine realm, and the highest realm is the fifth level of the divine realm! ?? They felt that the three gods were enough to deal with Ye Tianyi, and they would not cause too much suspicion. ?? Does he have any way to deal with these three people? ?? Logically speaking, it is about the same. ?? But there will be surprises. ?? unless ?? He can solve the battle in an instant! ?? Is there any way to solve the battle in an instant? ?? Of course there is! ?? He has to kill one first! ?? Luo Yun''s life is reserved first, his realm is the lowest among the three! ?? He wants to reach the fifth rank of one of the gods in an instant! ?? "Tie him up." ?? Then the fifth rank of the gods walked towards Ye Tianyi with the immortal rope. ?? "The fourth floor of the Evil Emperor Judgment, the Dragon God Jue seven dragons shine in the world, and the power is doubled!" ?? The fourth floor of the Evil Emperor Jue and the seventh floor of the Dragon God Jue are released at the same time, and the power of the system exchange is doubled! ?? At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s power definitely surpassed that of the gods! ?? Although the higher the realm, the less realm you can constantly double up, but Ye Tianyi has doubled too much! ?? "what?" ?? At that moment, the divine realm was stunned for a moment. ?? In the next instant, a cold force erupted. ?? He didn''t react at all, and was directly frozen in place! ?? brush-- ?? Ye Tianyi stood up directly, holding the heart of eternity in his hand! ?? In fact, with the eternal heart, he can use one less of the Dragon God Jue or the Evil Emperor Jue. ?? This eternal heart is too exaggerated! ?? An invincible magic weapon for cross-level combat! ?? But, it doesn''t matter, what Ye Tianyi wants is one-hit kill, to avoid worries! ?? scoff- ?? The Eternal Heart directly chopped off the head of the fifth-order Divine Realm that had been frozen and unsolved. ?? If it was a normal battle, Ye Tianyi would have to spend some energy and there would be some risks, but when he suddenly attacked, the opponent didn''t respond, so there was no risk! ?? "what!?" ?? The two stared wide-eyed! ?? "you you you you!!" ?? Luo Yun stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. ?? It''s over! ?? Did Ye Tianyi faint? ?? That is to say, he was exposed! ?? This Ye Tianyi has the Void Illusion Stone, if he took ten thousand steps back, he could just release the power of the Void Illusion Stone and run away! ?? Damn! ?? Why? ?? what is this? ?? Luo Yun couldn''t understand. ?? Unless can kill this Ye Tianyi! ?? In other words, this Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to leave, so there is a chance to solve it! ?? no way! ?? It can only be this way! ?? Because he has been exposed! ?? "Captain Luo, it''s quite hidden." ?? Ye Tianyi looked at Luo Yun playfully with a corner of his mouth! ?? "you!!" ?? Luo Yun then looked at the person next to him and said, "Go!" ?? Although Ye Tianyi''s current power is very terrifying, he is only a fourth-order true god, and it can make him turn the sky! ?? Don''t waste time with him! ?? Since he didn''t choose to run with the help of the Void Illusion Stone for the first time, then this is their chance! ?? "Space blockade!" ?? And Ye Tianyi forcibly used his current powerful strength to release the space blockade! ?? To put it simply, these two people really can''t easily break through his current space blockade! ?? And what Ye Tianyi has to do now is to get rid of these two people! ?? no problem! ?? He just needs to hurry up. ?? (End of this chapter) ?? Chapter 2520： plan to start Ye Tianyi''s powerful strength to deal with these two people now, as long as you pay a little attention, it''s very simple! He has the double increase of Evil Emperor Jue and Dragon God Jue, and the increase of double strength. His current strength is not comparable to these two people, and his own physique is particularly tyrannical. Moreover, there is also the heaven-defying artifact, the Eternal Heart! Even Ye Tianyi can use the Law of Power, Thunder God Bead, Fengshen Bead, etc. He can solve the battle in an instant, but he is too lazy to use it! I''m afraid of any accident, and it really doesn''t work. "Don''t have any reservations. If we want to survive, we must use all our strength!" Luo Yun shouted to the man beside him! "You don''t need to remind me!" He gave a loud drink. "Law, tyranny!" "The realm, the space is intertwined!" For a while, they really used all the powerful means they could use. However Ye Tianyi raised the eternal heart in his hand. The eternal heart shone with dazzling light and waved suddenly. The mighty power directly melts all the power like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "this" They stared wide-eyed as their power melted easily. Then The other man except Luo Yun, his body was also melted instantly. Even if he released a powerful force to resist it, he was directly melted without blocking it. Just an exaggerated batch. Luo Yun''s pupils shrank, and he swallowed. How can it be! How could this Ye Tianyi be so strong! He is just a true **** realm warrior. Why was he able to kill the fourth-order gods realm that unleashed powerful power with one sword? Are you crazy? Isn''t this world crazy! Ye Tianyi sneered and looked at Luo Yun in front of him. In fact, for Ye Tianyi, everything in front of him was photographed as evidence, but, whether the sword on his body or some power, these were not photographed, so even though the video was used as evidence at that time, He doesn''t have to worry about revealing anything. "Ye Tianyi!" Luo Yun stepped back again and again! Why is this Ye Tianyi so strong? "Captain Luo, prepare to be judged by the Shenmeng." swoosh Ye Tianyi flashed over directly. "Break the law!" Soon, the ghostly saintess brought people to the land of flames. According to the previously agreed location, they also came to this place, and then they saw a corpse with traces of battle. "Your Highness." An old man who had completed the investigation came over and said, "It''s ours." "Where''s Ye Tianyi?" The beautiful eyes of the ghostly saintess asked coldly. "No... I didn''t find it." Ye Lingyou glanced around. Obviously, it ran away. "Could it be someone else''s hand?" An old man pondered. "A bunch of trash!" Ye Lingyou scolded coldly. I''m afraid it''s not even the hands of other people. Who came here, in fact, they probably know in their hearts! Maybe some people from the Divine Alliance were secretly protecting Ye Tianyi, but these people were blocked by them! It is estimated that this is Ye Tianyi! With his own means and the Heaven-shaking Seal, Ye Lingyou thinks it is not impossible for the three of them, Tuo Fu! Moreover, there are so few traces of this battle, I am afraid that even if he finds it, he will be ranked in seconds. Because the injury of one of them was obviously instantaneous. "Is there another person?" She glanced at it and asked. "No body or trace was found." "Who is this person?" Ye Lingyou asked. "This person is our spy in the Shenmeng Branch of Beiyang City." Ye Lingyou frowned when Ye Lingyou heard this. She thought for a moment. "Not good! Quickly contact Qin Zhenfeng and ask him to leave the Alliance!" "Yes!" "Your Highness, what do you think is..." Ye Lingyou looked around and showed a solemn expression. "I''m afraid this may be a premeditated plan of the God Alliance for us." Ye Ling said quietly. "What does Your Highness mean, they already suspect that there are people from us in the Shenmeng Branch of Beiyang City?" "I''m afraid this is the case! This Ye Tianyi is the bait." Ye Ling said quietly. She thought so. Moreover, the most important thing is that this Ye Tianyi came here in disguise, and they didn''t even lock his position in the first place! In theory, he disguised himself in order to avoid the sight of other people who wanted to kill him to capture the Heavenly Shattering Seal. However, what if he used just such a reason to avoid them by the way? Probably! "Your Highness the Holy Maiden, Qin Zhenfeng can''t be reached!" Ye Lingyou frowned. "Fail to contact?" Shouldn''t it be? They came here very fast, and there was a battle here, that Ye Tianyi should have run away, he has the space attribute! However, even if he passed the news to the Shenmeng immediately, the Shenmeng would never have time to control Qin Zhenfeng. This Qin Zhenfeng is also an immemorial **** king. However, I can''t get in touch... What else could be the reason for this? "Did something happen?" An old man said suspiciously. "It shouldn''t be that fast. Even if Ye Tianyi passed the news to the Shenmeng in a timely manner, how could the Shenmeng control Qin Zhenfeng so quickly? Unless they basically suspected Qin Zhenfeng, they would do it in advance. Be prepared, but obviously it''s not possible." Ye Lingyou said. "Then we..." "Don''t contact me now, I can only watch him die on his own." Ye Ling said quietly. "Yes!" "See if you can find that Ye Tianyi as fast as you can!" "Yes, Luo Yun''s body is not here, he may have run away, or he may have been taken away by Ye Tianyi, maybe the two of them are fighting somewhere, maybe we can find it If you find it, there is still room for manoeuvre in everything!" "go!" "..." Then they all left! And Ye Tianyi couldn''t say that he was still dealing with Luo Yun, Luo Yun had already been abolished by him, of course, no one was killed. Ye Tianyi was rushing back with Luo Yun. At this moment. Beiyang City Shenmeng Branch. Qin Zhenfeng frowned. "What''s the matter? No signal?" He showed a puzzled expression. Exactly! He didn''t say that he couldn''t contact other people because he said something, just that the signal on his side was forcibly blocked. However, he didn''t say that he ran away after finding that the signal was blocked! Of course not! He was still wondering if there was something wrong inside! Qin Zhenfeng hurriedly walked out. "You guys, do you have a signal?" Qin Zhenfeng asked several other people. "President, we don''t have a signal here either. It seems to be forcibly blocked. Is the Dark Alliance secretly doing something?" Qin Zhenfeng frowned. The Dark Alliance? What are you going to do? https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2521： Arrest Qin Zhenfeng Of course, Qin Zhenfeng didn''t immediately suspect that it was directed at him. "Be careful, it''s very likely that what the Dark Alliance is going to do is to block the signal of our guild base and quickly restore the signal." "Yes! We are restoring the signal." Qin Zhenfeng nodded. Then he hurried out. He had to always know what was going on with Luo Yun, or Ye Lingyou might send him a message or something. And the other side. "Qin Zhenfeng went out." Sanniang said something into the headset. "Well, it''s ready." Qin Yue''s voice came from the headset! Qin Yue also happened to have not left here yet, so he just happened to be able to do this by the way. Sanniang''s beautiful eyes flickered with haze. "The president of the dignified Shenmeng turned out to be a spy of the dark alliance. The methods of the dark alliance are really powerful." It can only be said that the Dark Alliance''s methods are indeed too powerful! I don''t know whether this Qin Zhenfeng was already a secret guardian when he first joined the Shenmeng, or whether he was bought by the secret alliance in the middle. But no matter what, this is definitely an unavoidable situation! Their Divine Alliance must recruit members all the time to strengthen the Divine Alliance and infuse fresh blood into the Divine Alliance. Although they also have audits and some standards, the other party can also achieve perfection of these things. Therefore, not only in Beiyang City, but in any branch of the Divine Alliance in the city, there may be spies of the Dark Alliance. It''s just that the president of a branch like this is a secret guardian, which is a bit outrageous! Even their Divine Alliance can insert spies into the Dark Alliance. But there is no way. After all, the two forces have different positions. One is the evil forces hidden in the dark! They joined the League of God, as long as they passed some checks on talent and identity, they could do it. And if they join the Dark Alliance, even if they can pass, they need at least a little bit. You have to practice their evil arts! At this point, it is already very difficult for people who are destined to be placed in the dark alliance. Even if it is done, if you want to climb up in the dark alliance, want to become a more special existence, and want to reach the top, it is simply too difficult, too difficult. They are inherently suspicious. Moreover, it is easy for the people of the Dark Alliance to check your identity. If you have family or something, it''s even harder. Once you find out that you are a spy, then your family will definitely suffer. Sanniang watched Qin Zhenfeng leave through surveillance! "It''s really infuriating!" Her beautiful eyes narrowed! She did it to block the signal from the Shenmeng branch. Although the entire Shenmeng branch has been blocked, there is no way to let Qin Zhenfeng know the situation immediately! Ye Tianyi also just learned the news, and directly sent the video and some conversations to Sanniang, and Sanniang did it directly. He definitely didn''t have time to receive the news! Because the fastest person who can give him news is Luo Yun! And Luo Yun and the others were too late! So, in the future, it can only be Ye Lingyou and the others from the Dark Alliance. So, she had to block the signal. Moreover, the signal of the entire Shenmeng branch must be blocked. Otherwise, once Qin Zhenfeng finds that only his signal is blocked, he will be able to guess what, and quickly slip away! And now, the master Qin Yue has not left, including some of the feelings of the Shenmeng who came with Qin Yue! It''s just that they can help to do this. Qin Zhenfeng hurriedly walked out. There is a signal. He then quickly prepared to contact him. "President Qin, who do you want to contact?" Qin Yue''s figure came over. Qin Zhenfeng looked over and couldn''t help frowning. "Oh, nothing, friend." Qin Zhenfeng replied. "Friend? Are you a friend of the Dark Alliance?" Qin Yue asked. Qin Zhenfeng''s pupils shrank violently! At that moment, his heart rate soared. "Master Qin, what do you mean?" Qin Yue continued to ask stupidly. "Oh, nothing, it''s just that some people suspect that President Qin is a spy of the Dark Alliance." Qin Zhenfeng''s pupils shrank again. "It''s all nonsense, Master Qin won''t believe it, right? I think the person who said I was a spy of the dark alliance was the real spy of the dark alliance, right?" Qin Zhenfeng snorted coldly, and then said, "I will be mad at me too!" After speaking, he will leave! Qin Yue stopped Qin Zhenfeng. "Where is President Qin going?" "The old man is going to take a rest." "I''m afraid it won''t work." Qin Zhenfeng frowned! He knew, he must have been discovered! Something must have been discovered! At least so! Otherwise, they would not be able to directly attack themselves! "What? Could it be that Master Qin suspects that I am really a spy of the Dark Alliance?" "It''s not a doubt, it''s a certainty." Qin Yue said. swoosh Qin Zhenfeng rushed out! It is impossible for him to fight Qin Yue. The only way for him is to run away! Maybe they can run away. However, since Qin Yue is here, it is impossible for him to run away, and it is impossible for him to do nothing at all! boom- Qin Zhenfeng directly hit a space barrier. "Damn!" Qin Zhenfeng roared angrily. Qin Yue is the Supreme Being of all ages! This Qin Zhenfeng, he is at most a demigod. How could he have broken through Qin Yue''s space power? "President Qin, you have let me down too much, and all the guardians of the Shenmeng League have been disappointed too much." After Qin Yue finished speaking, his eyes flashed with anger, and he punched him directly! "I do not know what you''re talking about." Qin Zhenfeng shouted angrily and punched him! "what-" Then he screamed and was instantly knocked to the ground by Qin Yue. "Take it away." Qin Yue said coldly. UU reading Then several powerful guardian envoys bet on the seriously injured Qin Zhenfeng! "Why? What evidence do you have!" Qin Zhenfeng roared. "What''s the evidence? Qin Yue snorted coldly and said, "Then what are you running for?" "You don''t have any evidence to prove that I am an undercover envoy, so you attacked me directly, and you are not allowed to run away? I think you, Qin Yue, are the spy of the dark alliance, right? If I didn''t run out just now, the consequence would be to be framed by you. , I don''t run, am I waiting to die?" Sanniang came over at this time. "Sanniang, you came just right. You have to decide for me. I suspect that the signal of the Shenmeng Guild was cut off by Qin Yue." Qin Zhenfeng shouted at Sanniang. "I did it." Sanniang said lightly. Qin Zhenfeng''s pupils shrank! "President Qin, no, Qin Zhenfeng, there should be quite a few divine guardians who have been framed by you over the years? You are really vicious." Sanniang said coldly, "What evidence is there?" "Ye Tianyi personally photographed the matter between him and Luo Yun. Does it count as evidence? Does Luo Yun''s personal statement count as evidence?" Qin Zhenfeng: "..." Trash! rubbish! "Then what if Luo Yun is trying to frame me? What if this is a scheme of the Dark Alliance?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2522： Set off Sanniang knew what Qin Zhenfeng said. Then Sanniang slowly paced and said, "I came to Beiyang City this time because I got the news that a certain high-level executive in Beiyang City is a spy of the Dark Alliance. This is my mission here, to find this spy. I didn''t particularly doubt you either, I was hesitant to cooperate with Ye Tianyi this time, but after thinking about it, I still chose you." "What''s the meaning?" Qin Zhenfeng asked with a frown. Sanniang continued: "Ye Tianyi accepted the task of the flame soul beast, this matter is only me, he, and you know, I only told you, and I told you, followed by Luo Yun, the dark alliance. The person who was there used the identity of the guardian of the gods to approach Ye Tianyi and wanted to kill him, you said, are you a spy?" "Hehehe!" Qin Zhenfeng laughed and said, "I think you are thinking too simply? Yes, even if you only told me, did anyone see Ye Tianyi when he took the task? Even if not, yes Can''t someone see what Ye Tianyi''s mission is through his own privileges? You only remembered to block Ye Tianyi''s mission information after you came to my side." "Hehehe." Sanniang sneered and said, "So, no one saw him when he took the quest, and I blocked his quest information when he just finished the quest, and no one could see it. You can''t even see the president, and then I came to tell you." Qin Zhenfeng''s pupils shrank! "No! It''s not me, you frame me! You must frame me, I''m not!" Qin Zhenfeng roared. "take away!" Qin Yue gave a cold drink! Then Qin Zhenfeng was taken away directly. "Damn it!" Qin Yue walked to Sanniang''s side and stared at Qin Zhenfeng''s back with his eyes narrowed! Sanniang nodded: "I didn''t expect the president of a branch to become a spy. Does that mean that other high-level leaders in our Divine Alliance may also be spies? There may even be a secret alliance decades ago, hundreds of years ago. The chess piece that came in earlier." "Maybe there is. For the Dark Alliance, they have this ability, but for us, it is difficult to do it." Qin Yue also sighed. "It seems that the Shenmeng has to make a major rectification, Mr. Qin, after returning this time, I''ll ask you to report the situation to the senior leaders of the Shenmeng." Qin Yue nodded; "I will definitely do it." "Okay! Then I''ll go pick up Ye Tianyi and Luo Yun." "I''m with you. I''m worried that the people from the dark alliance are looking for Ye Tianyi, and I''m afraid there is danger." Qin Yue said. "it is good." Then they went to a place together. Ye Tianyi hid there. no way. You have to hide. The people of the Dark Alliance must be looking for him, and the people of the Dark Alliance are very powerful. Ye Tianyi does not think that he can easily and directly bring Luo Yun back to the Shenmeng base by releasing the space power continuously! Even if he arrived in Beiyang City, he suspected that he might be taken away directly by the Dark Alliance. "Sanniang!" Ye Tianyi also smiled when he saw the person coming. Sanniang walked quickly towards Ye Tianyi. "Aren''t you hurt?" "No." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head. "That''s good, thanks for your hard work." "What is this? It doesn''t matter." Qin Yue also walked over and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, I thank you on behalf of the Shenmeng." "Master Qin, I am also a member of the Alliance of Gods." Qin Yue smiled and nodded. "Let''s go, there are many dreams at night." Qin Yue said. "it is good." Then they returned to the Shenmeng Guild. the other side. Ye Lingyou also received the news that Qin Zhenfeng was arrested. "Trash!" Ye Lingyou''s beautiful eyes flashed with anger! It''s all a bunch of trash! One by one, one thing can''t be done well! On the contrary, the opponent will count it. "Your Highness, it''s a little bad. Qin Zhenfeng was arrested, and our decades of effort were wasted." Ye Lingyou said: "It''s nothing, this Qin Zhenfeng can only be a sixth-level divine guardian in this life, and can only stay in this small Beiyang City as the president of a small branch, if he is arrested, he will be arrested. ." It''s very unpleasant! Ever since she came here, nothing has gone well with her! No opinion is success. "Your Highness, let''s go next..." Ye Lingyou''s beautiful eyes narrowed. "You guys go back." "what?" "Just leave it to the deity here, the Heavenly Seal, Ye Tianyi, the deity will solve it in person!" "But Her Royal Highness..." "If you want to go back, go back, where did you come from so much nonsense!" "Yes!" They all saluted. And Ye Lingyou''s beautiful eyes flickered with fighting intent. I haven''t felt this way for a long time! Although this Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, it is indeed very strange! She thought it would be a very simple matter, but unexpectedly, it greatly exceeded her expectations. This Ye Tianyi is indeed quite miraculous. She wants to meet this Ye Tianyi for a while, even if it takes a lot of time. But she felt it was necessary! This Ye Tianyi is a rare genius. Even in God''s Domain, she has a feeling that when he grows up in the future, he will not necessarily be much worse than the strongest group. She thought she could give it a try. No matter how bad it is, even if it''s not to win Ye Tianyi with the future strength of the powerful Dark Alliance, it''s worth her time to spend a lot of time on just one Heaven-shattering Seal. Specifically, she has to think about it. Anyway, it can''t be done in a normal way. This Ye Tianyi is smarter than she imagined! This incident alerted her, but she did not expect this Ye Tianyi to be so smart. UU Reading He was able to resolve his own crisis, so that he could find out the spies that the Dark Alliance had planted in the Divine Alliance with the help of their Dark Alliance. This is not an ordinary method. the other side. Ye Tianyi and Sanniang returned to Ye Tianyi''s residence together. "Well, it''s pretty clean." Sanniang glanced at it and said. "I haven''t stayed for a few days, can I be clean?" Ye Tianyi said. "It means that you will get dirty after you stay for a few more days? Sure enough, it''s a man." "Don''t you have to ask a woman to help clean the house?" "You''re wrong, what age do women still clean? You know, in today''s world, there are no less women than men, just like the top geniuses of your generation, even I feel like There are more girls." "Not really." Sanniang smiled. "Go back tomorrow, with you?" Sanniang asked while sitting on the sofa. I talked about this before, but Ye Tianyi had nowhere to go. "Okay, I don''t know where to go anyway." Sanniang nodded: "Okay, we''ll set off early tomorrow morning. Keep it a secret. I think it''s dangerous for us to be together." Ye Tianyi certainly understands, let''s not talk about the dark alliance, at least the seal of the sky is in his hands, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2523： Sacred Sun College One day just passed by. Nothing happened. Sanniang stayed in Ye Tianyi''s house, and the two of them slept in the same room. The next morning, they also came out one after another. "Let''s go, it''s time to hurry." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. "how long?" "You have spatial attributes, at least for a day." Sanniang said. no way. There are only five empires in God''s Domain, and the place is indeed too big. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ok." "Take it easy, let''s go." Sanniang said. Because Ye Tianyi is a ticking time bomb, there is nothing he can do, he has the imprint on him, not to mention the dark alliance, those other warriors also want to kill him and take away the treasure! Even those who were saved by him. This is human nature. For the person he saved, as long as others don''t know that he did it, then he has a good conscience in his heart, then there is no problem. What''s more, there is a dark alliance staring at Ye Tianyi in the dark. Ye Tianyi also felt that it was still very necessary. Then the two of them took it easy. "Let''s go, you can directly use the space attribute to run as far as we can." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. "OK!" Ye Tianyi then released the power of space! The next moment, they appeared a hundred kilometers away. And Ye Lingyou was not far away. "Oh, want to run?" Ye Lingyou sneered. She was also too lazy to get the Dark Alliance people to assemble and force Ye Tianyi to do it, because it wasn''t easy. He has an empty illusion stone in his hand! He wanted to run, but he couldn''t stop it. So, she is not in a hurry. After a while, she only needed to know where this Ye Tianyi went! He must be going somewhere to become stronger. At that time, she can go there again. Even, if anyone wanted to kill Ye Tianyi on the way, she might have to protect him instead. First, Ye Tianyi is easy to find. He is quite special. He joined the Divine Alliance. Since he has joined the Divine Alliance, he is not a low-key person and cannot cover up his brilliance, so as long as he is not mentioned Hiding somewhere motionless, that''s where he can be found. And if this thing fell into the hands of an unknown person, it would be a bit difficult for her to find it again. A day later. Ye Tianyi followed Sanniang to a city. "What a big city." Ye Tianyi walked to this city and couldn''t help but exclaimed in amazement. In Beiyang City, in fact, you rarely see taxis and the like, not many, but here, although it is not as modern as the realm of the gods, it has given Ye Tianyi a similar feeling. feel it. "This is the city of Shengyu, and it is also a first-tier city in the entire Holy Sun Empire. In this city, there are many top-level families, including the relatively top-level colleges of the Holy Sun Empire. Here, compared to Beiyang City, it is easier for you to meet some more famous geniuses, and it may be impossible to get in touch with the most powerful ones, but at least they are also good-looking people." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. He likes this place. There are so many beauties. Ye Tianyi looked left and right. "What are you looking at?" "Look at the beauty, she''s so pretty." Ye Tianyi sighed. "The world has never lacked beautiful women. They should be people from Shengyu Academy." Sanniang said something. "Is it a better college?" Sanniang said: "There is a best college among the five major empires. Although the best college in our Holy Sun Empire is not this Holy Universe College, Shengyu College is an affiliated college of Shengyang College, and Shengyang College is ours. The academy of the royal family of the Holy Sun Empire, one of the five academies of the God Realm, anyone who can enter the Holy Sun Academy must be a top-level genius, and the difficulty is even more exaggerated than that of the Martial God Academy in your God Realm!" Then Sanniang continued: "There are a lot of top geniuses in Sacred Sun Academy, and they come from major sects, major families, famous families, even royal family, dignitaries, this Sacred Universe Academy is from Sacred Sun Academy. Affiliated colleges, to put it simply, a group of students who are more powerful or more powerful will enter Sacred Sun Academy, while Sacred Universe Academy is reserved for geniuses who are slightly weaker than that group, and there are only a few of them in the end. Only some people can enter Sacred Sun Academy, for them, the purpose of entering Sacred Universe Academy is to enter Sacred Sun Academy, which is very close to here. "Does that mean it''s close to the main city?" "It''s not too far. Sacred Sun Academy is not in the main city, are you going?" "What am I going to do?" Sanniang said: "Although you are the guardian of the gods, it does not affect your growth in the academy. The guardian of the gods still has a relatively high degree of freedom. The guardians of the gods do tasks. During the task, you can strengthen yourself, and at the same time, you can get the The salary and rewards come to become stronger, but it does not affect your ability to become an academy student, we still give this freedom. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Although he was still quite moved. but "I don''t think the academy has improved me much, right?" Sanniang glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "The realm of the gods is different from the realm of the gods. I know about the Martial God Academy. How can I say it? It''s similar to Shengyu Academy, but it''s not even worse than Shengyang Academy. , Moreover, after entering Sacred Sun Academy your identity will be different, even you have the opportunity to come into contact with the royal family, if you are attracted by the royal family, you will become a member of the Sacred Sun Palace. Sergeant, then you will be a complete success." "Holy Sun Palace?" "Well, this is the highest-level talent-cultivating force among the known Sacred Sun Empire royal families. The top geniuses in the Sacred Sun Empire''s Heavenly Rankings may be among the most powerful ones in our Sacred Sun Empire. Part of it belongs to the Holy Sun Palace, directly under the management of the emperor, think about it, in a place under the management of the emperor, what kind of cultivation resources do you want to get, can you reduce it?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Not to mention, he was a little moved when he said that. "Then you are also the guardian of the gods at the same time. Although if you enter the Holy Sun Academy, the training intensity you have to undergo is very high, but the improvement will also be great. After you become a member of the Holy Sun Palace, you will represent the Holy Sun Empire. The empire will Protect you, the Holy Sun Empire will become your backer!" "Ok" Ye Tianyi nodded. "It''s very exciting." "Really? I think you can think about it. I can ask Sister Qing to get you into Shengyu Academy, or maybe Sister Qing can get you directly into Shengyang Academy." "Alright, I''ll think about it a little bit." "No problem, let''s go, let''s go see Sister Qing." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi followed Sanniang to a cafe. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2524： Night Shadow Ye Tianyi is quite strange. "Why are you coming to the cafe?" Ye Tianyi showed a suspicious expression. Did you see Murong Qing coming to the cafe? Logically speaking, shouldn''t it be to go to the base of this Shenmeng branch? After all, he is also the guardian of the gods. "You''ll know in a while." Sanniang smiled and said to Lin Xuan. "Sanniang, here we come." A beautiful young lady at the front desk said to Sanniang. "Well, here we come." Ye Tianyi''s eyes looked over. Huh. This young lady is beautiful. She was probably in her twenties. She was wearing cafe work clothes, and she had the feeling of losing that uniform. Although she didn''t dress very carefully, Ye Tianyi could see that she was definitely a beauty. "Who is this?" She looked at Ye Tianyi with a little curiosity. so hot. "Brother Ye Tianyi, is he handsome?" Sanniang asked with a smile. "handsome." She also smiled and nodded. "Tian Yi, this is Ran Qiu." "Hello." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. Ran Qiu quickly put down the cup, and then held Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Hello, I''m Ran Qiu, wow, you are so handsome, your hands are so big." Ran Qiu held Ye Tianyi''s hand and did not want to let go. ha? big hand? Ah this? "Ran Qiu, there will be time for you to hook up with others in the future." Sanniang said with a smile. "so" Ran Qiu showed a surprised expression, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "Everyone will be colleagues from now on?" Sanniang said, "Well... it''s possible, is Sister Qing there?" "It''s there." "Okay, I''ll take Tianyi to find Sister Qing first." "Mmmm, little brother Tianyi, leave the contact information for a while." Ran Qiu smiled and blew a kiss to Ye Tianyi. "okay." Ye Tianyi then waved his hand and walked away with Sanniang. There is not a single customer at this point in the store. Ye Tianyi and Sanniang came to a warehouse, which was a mess. "What is this for?" "You''ll know in a while." Sanniang then looked up in front of a wall. "The comparison passed." There was a sound like a system. Then, the wall in front of him opened, revealing the appearance of an elevator. Fog grass! "come in." Then Sanniang and Ye Tianyi walked in. Then the elevator descended rapidly. Ka- The elevator door opens. Huh! Ye Tianyi was stunned by the scene in front of him! Unexpectedly, there is something special in this cafe! This place turned out to be a very formal-looking base! All kinds of instruments, large screen, special metal construction, the space is not very large, but it feels full of mystery. "This is the Shenmeng branch base in the City of Holy Eaves?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No, this is our base." "Ok?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. As they walked in, Sanniang said, "Didn''t you ask before the Shenmeng if there are some mysterious organizations in it?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Is this what it is?" "That''s right, this is one of the Shenmeng organizations. The name of the organization is Yeying, which means shadow in the dark night." "It''s a good second name." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Hahahaha, isn''t it? I also said it when I joined at the time, the name of the second middle school, hahaha!" A laughter came, and then a man came over. Ye Tianyi looked at him. "Brother Zhuge?" Ye Tianyi looked at him in surprise. "Brother Ye, we meet again." Zhuge Wen smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. "Oh? Know?" Sanniang was stunned. Damn! Isn''t this Zhuge Wen from the Wushen Academy? Zhuge Wen nodded, "Brother Ye and I have known each other for a long time, classmates of the Martial God Academy." Sanniang nodded: "So it is." "Damn you, are you also a member of the Divine Alliance?" Ye Tianyi shook hands with Zhuge Wen and said. "Yeah, it''s been three years since I joined the Shenmeng, and I joined Yeying for two years. I went to the Martial God Academy just because of a mission in the Martial God Academy." Zhuge Wen laughed. Ye Tianyi knew that Zhuge Wen was not simple! Rumor has it that Zhuge Wen is not that simple. Rumor has it that he trained with a very powerful master. His strength is confusing. Everyone thinks that his strength will be very strong, but it seems that not many people know what kind of strength Zhuge Wen is. In the Martial God Academy, he definitely didn''t use too much ability! "It would be great to know each other. Let''s talk, I''ll find Sister Qing." After Sanniang finished speaking, she walked away. "Let''s go, I''ll show you around." Zhuge Wen said to Ye Tianyi. "OK." Then the two of them walked around in this base that seemed to have few people. "Yesterday, I heard from Sister Qing that there might be a new colleague coming over. I was very curious. I just saw that it turned out to be Brother Ye. I can only say that this world is too small, but it is normal to think about it. With Brother Ye''s ability, join Night shadow is not difficult." "What''s your realm?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hahaha, a little taller than Brother Ye." "How much is a little taller?" "Cough, a big realm." "Divine Realm." Madd. It''s quite wearable. Wasn''t the Seven Soul Realm at the Martial God Academy before, the most True God Realm? "Hahaha, I can''t help it. I went to the Martial God Academy to do a mission, so I improved my strength by the way." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Speaking of which, what the **** is this night shadow?" "It''s a special hidden organization of the Shenmeng Externally, we may be just ordinary guardians, members of the Shenmeng, but we have higher rights and authority, and some more difficult and secret tasks. , we need to do it. "Does it belong to the royal family?" Zhuge Wen shook his head; "No, it belongs to an independent organization, and the royal family is not qualified to dominate us." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Isn''t it? Isn''t the entire Divine Alliance founded by the emperor of the Holy Sun Empire?" Ye Tianyi was slightly surprised. "That''s right, but our head may be an existence that His Majesty reveres very much. In short, it is very mysterious. I have not seen the head in the past three years, but he must be a super bully existence. ." "for example?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Like ah..." Zhuge Wen thought about it for a while, and then said: "For example, last year, a strong man in the royal family seemed to have the strength of a holy monarch. He had a conflict with Sanniang, and even sent someone to assassinate Sanniang. The next day, the others were gone." "And then, this matter is still quite noisy. After all, many people know about the conflict between him and Sanniang, so many people in the royal family have played to His Majesty and asked His Majesty to investigate the matter thoroughly. The goal is to focus on Sanniang. However, His Majesty directly said that the dead person was done by His Majesty himself, because he made some mistakes, that''s all." Ye Tianyi: "..." What the hell? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2525： big guy It is said that the royal power of the five empires of Gods Domain is the power of the entire ceiling of Gods Domain! As the emperor of this power, it must be beyond his own strength, and the power is unimaginable! Because someone else had a conflict with Sanniang in the night shadow, he was immediately silenced, and even the emperor directly said that he did it? Whether it was done by the emperor himself or not, it is outrageous. "So fierce." "Of course." "how many people?" "Well... If you count you, and if you count the boss, it''s Dad alone." Ye Tianyi; "..." "I, you, Sister Qing, Sanniang, Ran Qiu, Yinyin, the boss, and brother Qin Yue." Ye Tianyi: "..." "That pretty girl outside?" "Yes, on the surface, Ran Qiu and Yinyin are both waiters in the cafe. They don''t even know the identity of the guardian of the gods. The business of the cafe is not good. There are only a few customers a day, but they mainly use To hide our base." Ye Tianyi nodded. Qin Yue was actually a member of this Yeying organization. Then Zhuge Wen said: "In our Yeying, the eldest is the founder, Qin Yue is the first person to officially join Yeying. After some years, it was Sister Qing, and then it was me three years ago, Ran Qiu, Yin Yin has joined one after another, so it has been nearly three years since no newcomer joined. It can only be said that the cow is not a little bit. Ye Tianyi wanted to see what was special about this night shadow. Sanniang ran over. "Tian Yi, go to Sister Qing''s side." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Zhuge Wen smiled and nodded: "Well, let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi went to one of the rooms. Murong Qing sat inside. "Sister Qing." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Come on, sit down." Murong Qing greeted her. Sanniang also withdrew. There were only Murong Qing and Ye Tianyi in the entire room. "Would you like to join Yeying? I think Zhuge Wen should have told you about it." Murong Qing asked. "I do have a general understanding." Ye Tianyi said. Murong Qing nodded; "Well, Yeying should have been founded three hundred years ago. In the past, the eldest brother has been holding on for hundreds of years. Thirty years ago, Brother Qin Yue joined as the second person, and I joined ten years ago. Three years ago, Zhuge Wen, Yin Yin, and Ran Qiu joined one after another, this is an organization with no more than ten people known to the entire continent." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Meaning, apart from us, only the emperor of the Holy Sun Empire knows?" "Yes." Murong Qing nodded. "What does this organization do? To maintain the security of the Holy Sun Empire?" "Actually, this is just the content of our role as the guardian of the gods. As members of Yeying, more of our tasks have nothing to do with the security of the empire, like Sanniang investigating the spies of the Shenmeng Guild in Beiyang City, This is a relatively common task for our night shadow, and it has something to do with the security of the empire, but most of them are not." "for example?" "For example, to investigate or obtain information about mysterious powers in ancient times, gods, etc. or even power." "For example, the investigation and acquisition of the extraordinary power of the power of the Twelve Demon Gods, in simple terms, what we do is something that is more intense." "For example, looking for the Twelve Laws, the ancient Xuantian sacred artifact, etc." Ye Tianyi can probably understand. Just rush to secretly investigate the power of the twelve demon gods and find the twelve laws, which has already explained the particularity of Yeying! Before that, the power of the Twelve Demon Gods was just something that everyone may have forgotten, but they have been investigating the matter in secret. Then Murong Qing said, "For us members, we have an extremely powerful identity and hidden background." "Then if I want to enter a top sect like the Moon God Palace, can you get me in?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I have to ask specifically about this, but it''s possible." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Isn''t it?" "It''s not necessarily difficult. Maybe the boss knows someone like an elder in the Moon God Palace. Maybe you can become this elder''s disciple with just one word from him. Of course, what I said is possible. Look at the facts." Ye Tianyi; "..." He seemed to understand a little bit how exaggerated this night shadow was. "Join? There are some very special and powerful geniuses in Yeying. You definitely meet the requirements." "Then I won''t be able to join if I don''t. I already know about it." "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t join, you will forget everything today." Murong Qing said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Let me ask again, what special benefits do I have?" Murong Qing said: "Simply put, you have a huge backer, and secondly, you can get very exaggerated cultivation resources, and there will be no shortage of cultivation resources. There are only eight people in Ye Ying, including me, Qin Yue, and the boss. Basically, the three of them dont need much cultivation resources, so everyones cultivation resources are basically given to the five of you, and if you join, the boss will give you a greeting. "What meeting ceremony?" "You said it yourself, I''ll give you whatever I can." "The rule?" Murong Qing; "..." "You''re exaggerating a bit, the law can''t be given, but the source of the law can give you some." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! Who is the boss behind this night shadow? What is the source of the law? That is the final reward for the graduation exam of the Martial God Academy something like the origin of life in the secret realm of life. If you want this thing, then at least you have to have a way to approach the law, and then you can get the source of the law! My darling! "Join, is there anything I need to pay attention to?" "No, it''s just that when you need you, you have to do it. Some tasks need to be done by us. At that time, as long as there is no important thing in your hand, you must do it, and you have to come here frequently. " "What about freedom?" "Do you think we are not free?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Not really. "There is also the matter about Yeying, which needs to be kept strictly confidential, and you can''t tell the people closest to you, such as the Demon Empress, such as your lover, your brothers and sisters." "rest assured!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, give me a drop of your blood." Murong Qing said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then easily gave her a drop of blood. Murong Qing then said: "Yeying doesn''t have any identity token, because there is no need to let others know that you are Yeying''s person, just need to know that you are the guardian of the gods, the rest is not so important, we are all Yeying''s. People, we know that you are Ye Ying''s person, no problem." Ye Tianyi nodded. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2526： mysterious boss After that, Ye Tianyi became a member of Ye Ying at Murong Qing''s place. Being a member of Yeying, Ye Tianyi is still very comfortable! Yeying also has a very powerful intelligence network. Murong Qing then nodded: "It''s solved, you just said about going to the Moon God Palace, do you need me to ask the boss for you?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He thought for a moment. "You can ask me a question." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what was going on in a place like Moon God Palace, and Lin Xian''er didn''t know what was going on there. But Ye Tianyi was really eager to find Lin Xian''er. So, it''s up to them. "Okay, I''ll give you an answer in two days." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay." Then Murong Qing asked: "By the way, are you going to Shengyang Academy? If you go, I can arrange it for you." I have to say, this feeling of having a backer and a background is really good! Normally, Sacred Sun Academy is one of the five major academies, and the entire Sacred Sun Empire crowded their heads and eventually accepted only a few people, but Ye Tianyi only needed a word from Murong Qing to get in. "I''m also considering it." "no problem." "By the way, who is the founder of Night Shadow, who is the boss in your mouth?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. Ye Tianyi is really curious about such an awesome person. "To be honest, I don''t know either. I haven''t seen the boss, Zhuge Wen and the others have never even met." "Isn''t it?" "Indeed, the boss usually has a lot of things going on. Unless some more important things happen to him, otherwise, basically we all communicate through some special methods." Murong Qing said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "However, the boss doesn''t look very big, and his identity is quite mysterious. To be honest, we don''t know who he is, but he is very nice." "Understood, by the way, was he the one who asked me to join?" "No, brother Qin Yue and I are both qualified to seek new partners, and your ability is definitely enough to become a member of our night shadow. Qin Yue and I both think it''s fine, and then we just need to tell the boss. , but I guess he knows it by now." Then Murong Qing said to Ye Tianyi, "By the way, if you join Ye Ying, the boss will give you a gift. What do you want?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "Probably to what extent?" Murong Qing said: "That naturally can''t be the law, things like Xuantian Sacred Artifact, the source of the law, or some heaven and earth spirits, exercises and other things can be obtained for you, such as the Moon God Palace, the Martial God Palace, etc. He can also get these top mental methods." "Isn''t it? What about the secret inside?" "It''s difficult, not necessarily." Ye Tianyi: "..." Nima! Who is the boss of this night shadow? For example, the secret method of the Moon God Palace, it may only be cultivated by people who are directly related to the Moon God Palace, and you can only cultivate if you have a certain status, and it belongs to one of the biggest treasures of their sect. Is it possible to get this kind of thing? What an exaggeration. Then Murong Qing said, "I suggest that you ask for a heaven and earth spirit. If you refine a top-level spirit, there should be no small benefit." Ye Tianyi is not lacking in heaven and earth spirits. However, Ye Tianyi couldn''t possibly possess all kinds of spiritual things. "Nine Star Rainbow Berry." Ye Tianyi said. "Your eyes are very vicious, the boss has news." Murong Qing then picked up the phone. "Boss." From the other side came a voice that seemed to be a middle-aged man at most. "Murong, is the new member here?" Murong Qing said, "Well, he''s already by my side." "Okay, young man, in our Yeying tradition, I will give new members a welcome gift. What do you want?" That voice still sounded quite comforting. Murong Qing then said, "Tian Yi wants a nine-star rainbow berry." "Senior, can you get it?" The other side was silent for a while and asked, "Aren''t the ten-star rainbow berries better?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Fog grass! ? To be fair, in Ye Tianyi''s opinion, it''s basically difficult for ten-star rainbow plums to exist in this world! The nine-star rainbow berry already belongs to the top sanctuary-level heaven and earth spirit! And the Ten-star Rainbow Plum, at least 500,000 years old, is a heaven and earth spirit! Because Ye Tianyi basically believed that there was no such thing in this world, he wanted a nine-star rainbowberry as the next best thing. "sure." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, just come to Yeying Base tomorrow." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, senior." "You''re welcome, we will be partners in the future. By the way, Murong, I have a task here that is just right for Tianyi." "Boss, say it." Ye Tianyi also listened. "Well, I suspect that there is the power of the Twelve Demon Gods and Flame Demons at Sacred Sun College, who should have obtained it by accident. I am not sure if it is a tutor or a student of Sacred Sun College. If the Dark Alliance gets the news, they should also act. Yes, I need Tianyi to enter Sacred Sun Academy and find the person who got the power of the flame demon. Either get rid of him and take away the power of the flame demon, or draw this person to Yeying, and don''t let the power of the flame demon again. into the hands of the Dark Alliance." Li Qingshan said lightly. Murong Qing glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Tian Yi, do you have any questions?" Li Qingshan asked. "no problem." "Well, remember that your identity, including Ye Ying, must not be revealed, and your mission must not be revealed. To find this person, remember to pay attention to people who may be the Dark Alliance around you. UU Reading " Ye Tianyi said, "Understood." "Well, it''s hard work." Then Li Qingshan hung up the phone. "Bravo." Ye Tianyi sighed. "right?" Murong Qing also said: "So when I joined Yeying at the time, I was also shocked, some things that I thought were very top-level, the boss could just take it out. In fact, my cultivation has improved so fast over the years, half of it All the credit comes from the resource cultivation of the boss. Ye Tianyi nodded. It was indeed a bit unexpected for him. He asked for a nine-star rainbow berry, but he didn''t expect that he would directly give him a ten-star rainbow plum. "So, who is he?" Ye Tianyi was too curious. "Who knows, we only know that this is our boss." Murong Qing said. Ye Tianyi nodded. Then he thought of something and asked: "Sacred Sun Academy belongs to the Holy Sun Empire, and about the fact that there is a flame demon in the Holy Sun Academy, I guess the emperor also knows about it?" "It''s not necessarily true, although we Yeying belong to the League of God, but it is definitely an independent organization, I suspect that the boss has too many things hidden from the emperor, but it doesn''t matter, as long as what we do It''s not a lewd thing, just like the power of the twelve demon gods..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2527： Sound sound Murong Qing leaned on her chin and looked at Lin Xuan with her beautiful eyes. "Actually, as early as fifteen years ago, the boss was doing this thing, and even a long time ago, he knew that the Dark Alliance had been doing this all the time. He couldn''t let the Dark Alliance master the power of the twelve demon gods, otherwise The world is bound to be in chaos, but the Dark Alliance may have received more and more accurate information, and they seem to be going well over the years." Murong Qing continued: "However, we are not vegetarians, the boss has found the power of two demon gods alone, and Qin Yue and I have also found the power of a demon **** according to the boss''s instructions two years ago. The power of the devil has also appeared, if the dark alliance gets the news, it will definitely not let go." "Where are those powers?" Ye Tianyi was referring to the power of the dark demon that they found in Ye Ying. "They are all in Yeying''s base, that is, here. They are strictly protected, sealed, and sealed. These will be our huge cards for dealing with the Dark Alliance in the future." "We control the power of the twelve demon gods?" "No! The power of the Twelve Demon Gods is not necessarily a good thing. Although it can give us powerful power, it can easily change a person''s heart and will at the same time. All we need to do is not let them control all the power! Ten The two demon gods cant be gathered together, and even if there is Ditians power, they cant exert their particularly exaggerated strength. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go, I''ll show you other people who know Yeying. It seems that you only have one voice that you haven''t seen before, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "go." Then Murong Qing led Ye Tianyi away. Zhuge Wen and Sanniang were leaning there and waiting for them. "joined?" Zhuge Wen asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Very good." Sanniang also smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "We will be colleagues from now on." Murong Qing said, "Let''s go, bring Tianyi to know Yinyin." Then they walked into a room together! This room is full of various instruments and screens. At this moment, a girl is sitting there with a lollipop, listening to music and inputting something. "Sound." Murong Qing called out. The girl turned her head. "Yeah, Sister Qing, Sanniang, you''re finally back." Yin Yin laughed and jumped off the stool that seemed a little high to her. Ye Tianyi looked at her. A very beautiful girl! Not very old, maybe only a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. The most special thing is that her eyes are purple. Sister Fairy''s eyes will also appear purple when some power bursts out. It''s just that Yinyin''s pupils seem to be often purple. Generally speaking, this is thought to be a different pupil. "Come back, what are you doing?" Sanniang asked. "I''m checking all the activity trajectories and some communications about Qin Zhenfeng and Luo Yun for Sanniang, to see if I can find some clues about the Saintess of the Dark Alliance." After Yin Yin finished speaking, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "Who is this big brother?" Murong Qing then explained with a smile, "Our new member, Ye Tianyi!" "Wow wow wow!" Yin Yin exclaimed, then took the lollipop out of her mouth! "We actually have a new member, hello, my name is Yin Yin." Ye Tianyi smiled and shook hands with her. "Hello." "Hee hee hee, you are so handsome." Yin Yin said with a smile. "What''s the matter? Your girl has a crush on someone?" "I don''t. People don''t fall in love until they are adults. I won''t talk about it now, um, don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it." They all smiled. Then Murong Qing said to Ye Tianyi, "Yinyin is only fourteen years old this year, and she is our little sister, but regardless of her young age, all the movements of our night shadows are without Yinyin." "Oh, is it so?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. There are definitely very magical characters in this whole night shadow. "Of course, they are the smartest people in the world." Yin Yin said proudly. Sanniang nodded; "Well, it''s undeniable." Then Murongqing said to Ye Tianyi: "Yinyin is responsible for our entire Yeying security system, and all kinds of security measures are created by her, and she guards the power of the devil, and we All the information we need is obtained with Yinyin''s help." Then Murong Qing continued: "And Yinyin has a very powerful ability to invent." After speaking, Murong Qing handed Lin Xuan a potion. "This is?" Ye Tianyi picked it up curiously. "you try." "OK." Ye Tianyi then directly plunged the potion into his arm, and then pressed it. It seemed that something pierced him, but it didn''t hurt, and then Ye Tianyi felt a powerful force pouring into his body. His power doubled in an instant! "This is" Murongqing said: "The strength enhancement potion developed by Yinyin contains the effect of combining some heaven and earth spirits, including the power of some technology, without any side effects, it can double your strength in a short period of time, and its effect It is no less than some spiritual and secret methods." Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! This is the first time he has seen this kind of power similar to technology can provide such great help to warriors in so many years In addition to this, there are many, many more, what type do you need in the future? You can tell Yinyin about everything, and she may help you to get it out. Besides, Yinyin has extracted the power of several demon gods on our side and made it into a potion. There are no side effects, and you will not lose your mind. , some tasks and anything can be brought with you. " Ye Tianyi then looked at Yinyin curiously and asked, "I have something I want to see if you can help me with it." "Speak." Yinyin raised her head proudly. "I have a Xuantian poison weapon Luohuayu here. This Luohuayu can explode and cause a range of shocks, but if Luohuayu can also have the penetration of a needle of scourge, and ignore the effect of defensive spiritual power, it will definitely It''s even scarier, can you give it a try?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. Actually, Ye Tianyi had already thought about these things. Some Xuantian poison tools, the reason they can be called Xuantian poison tools, is because they have extremely powerful effects, poison is only one aspect, Xuantian poison tools, the important thing is the word tool! Ye Tianyi had been thinking before, if a certain Xuantian poison weapon could retain its own effects, and at the same time have some of the effects of other Xuantian poison tools, it would be invincible. "Yeah, it turns out to be a Xuantian poison weapon. I can try it. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time." Yin Yin also said with some expectation. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2528： List open Of course, Yinyin has heard of something like the Xuantian Poison Weapon! Everyone knows it! But the Xuantian poison weapon is indeed relatively rare, and they basically never got the Xuantian poison weapon! There are only two forces that can master the Xuantian Poison Tool. They master the production method of the Xuantian Poison Tool. It''s really difficult. So Yin Yin wanted to try it out. "Yes? Then I''ll help you get it done?" "Wow, wow!" Yin Yin nodded repeatedly. Then Ye Tianyi said: "But you have to wait a moment. I will give you the poison first, otherwise the power of the poison will still be terrifying." Yin Yin nodded repeatedly. Murongqing then said: "Okay, everyone, go and do your own business, Yinyin, you also have a rest. For the time being, we don''t have much to do here, you can also do your own thing." "Mmmmmmm." Yin Yin nodded repeatedly. "Okay, then let''s go." "Go." Then they left Night Shadow''s base. "Tian Yi, I''m going to do something with Sister Qing. Don''t you know Zhuge Wen? Then the two of you stay together." Sanniang said to Ye Tianyi. "Well, okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Sanniang and Murong Qing hurried away. "I''m going to see the coffee shop with Sister Pei Ranqiu, you go." Yin Yin waved her little hand and said. "Alright, then I''ll get the Xuantian Poison Tool ready and send it to you." "Mmmmmmm." Then Ye Tianyi and Zhuge Wen walked away. "I hardly know anything about this God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay, you''ll understand slowly." Zhuge Wen said. "The realm of the gods is nothing more than the realm of the gods. It is also the five empires. Among the five empires, there are more exaggerated and terrifying forces and powerhouses, as well as geniuses that were unimaginable before. Some of them are indeed beyond the previous ones. cognition." Zhuge Wen said. "The strongest you have ever encountered is..." Zhuge Wen said: "How do you say it? I have met several, and I can''t say who is stronger, because I simply can''t force their true strength out. For their level of existence, none of them have to be very good. A powerful hole card?" "Ok." Then Zhuge Wen said; "For example, Sacred Sun Academy, there are many very powerful people in Sacred Sun Academy, even the geniuses of the royal family, with high realm, strong combat power, laws, fields, etc. are all at the top level, Cross-level combat is as easy as drinking water." "Sacred Sun Academy, I happen to be going to Sacred Sun Academy too." "Oh?" Zhuge Wen looked at Ye Tianyi. "Also, Sacred Sun College has still improved us a lot. After all, it is one of the five major colleges in the mainland, but Brother Ye should have a mission, right?" Lin Xuan nodded. "Ok." "Then you have to pay attention, the people at Sacred Sun Academy will encounter anyone who is either rich or expensive, the Imperial Royal Academy of the Empire, anyone who can enter the Sacred Sun Royal Academy, or someone from the entire Sacred Sun Empire. The top genius of an age group or has the most extraordinary identity and status, even if the talent may not be that strong, but with the help of family background, he can still enter the academy." "Aren''t you worried about me?" Zhuge Wen laughed. "Brother Ye, doesn''t your heart hurt when you say this?" Ye Tianyi smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Okay, Brother Ye, I''ll accompany you here. I have a house on my side. If you don''t have a place to rest for a while, you can go there. This is the key. I have to leave first." "Okay, see you next time!" "See you next time." Then the two separated. "I''m still looking forward to it." Ye Tianyi smiled, and then went to Zhuge Wen''s house. There is nothing to do right now. I will play with the Xuantian Sacred Artifact and practice a little. I will finish refining the ten-star rainbow plum tomorrow, and then I will almost go to Sacred Sun Academy. Back home, Ye Tianyi took out the Xuantian Poison Tool. He was really looking forward to Yinyin''s ability to combine the effects of the two Xuantian Poison Weapons. However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly radiated from the window. Ok? Ye Tianyi frowned. He stood up and looked out the window. At this moment, the entire Divine Realm was boiling. Ye Tianyi seemed to hear cheers and uproars from many places in the high upstairs. Many passers-by on the road all stopped. Ye Tianyi''s eyes looked at the three golden "pennants" above the void, and the huge golden "pennants" slowly unfolded like pennants. "This is?" Ye Tianyi frowned at this scene! A very exaggerated vision of heaven and earth. "Could it be... the top three lists?" Ye Tianyi frowned. The Son of God Ranking, Combat Power Ranking and Bloodline Ranking. This is the news that Ye Tianyi got a year ago. It is said that one day in a year, these three major lists will be opened! All Eight Kingdoms, Eight Wildernesses, Realm of the Gods, and geniuses of every age within a certain range are eligible to enter these three lists. And this list is more credible than the earth list, the sky list! Because of rumors, this list is a list set up by the upper bounds or the Tao of Heaven! If you have never shown your abilities in front of the world, you will not be able to enter these things! As for these three lists, as long as you live in this world, as long as you are still alive, then you are eligible to enter these three lists. And, if you make it to the list, you can get rewards! As for what the reward is, no one knows. In short, the higher the ranking, the better the reward. And this reward was obviously given by a powerful person from the upper realm. at the same time. Longevity Chu family. Spiritual power circulated, and dozens of figures stood on the towering mountains. All of their immortal style bones can be seen! Their eyes looked at the picture of the huge first list slowly unfolding in the sky. "I don''t know how many members of my Changsheng Chu family can make it into these three major lists!" There was confidence in their eyes. "My Changsheng Chu family shouldn''t ask how many people can make the list, but how many are in the top of the list." "Hehehe, indeed." At the same time, the major families, noble families, sects, wealthy families, holy places, they are all the same! Heavenly Feather Holy Land. In a fairy cave, a figure slowly walked out. His breath is extremely terrifying and mysterious, and... terrifying! There is light wrapped around him, as if making people feel that a single light can send people to eternal reincarnation! And with his appearance, the Tianjiao pupils of the Tianyu Holy Land shrank and their expressions changed. They had no choice, so they all saluted. "I have seen the Holy Son." "Ok." He nodded, then looked up at the first list that was gradually preparing to be revealed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2529： The seventh thousand seven hundred and ninety-seventh in the battle list The powerhouses such as the Moon God Palace, the Martial God Palace, the major royal families, etc., all looked up at the list above the void. Ye Tianyi also hurriedly followed the window to look at the list. As the first list opened slowly, they saw three huge golden fonts! This is "The Combat Power List! The first list turned out to be the Combat Power List!" "What does this battle power list look like to be included in the list?" "The battle power list, as the name suggests, must look at the battle power. It is estimated that this list can probably know how each person''s strength is, what totem, what attributes, the strength of attributes, what laws, what fields, etc. , determines their ranking in one general aspect." "Doesn''t that mean that the higher the realm, the higher the ranking?" "Perhaps, as for combat power, in theory, the higher the realm, the higher the ranking. Even if your talent is very strong, your combat power is very strong, and you can overcome many levels to defeat the opponent, but compared with many other geniuses, you are more likely to fight. However, even if you are strong in combat, there are always others ahead of you, how can this battle strength list be so easy for people with low realm to enter?" "But anyone who is not very high but can enter the battle power list is definitely not a generalist." "..." The battle power list was completely opened. Then, streaks of golden light appeared on the battle power list. But there is no name on it. "What do you mean? Why no name? It''s empty?" "I don''t know, don''t you just want us to know the rankings on this power list?" "..." They all showed suspicious expressions. And Ye Tianyi could see it. From Ye Tianyi''s point of view, the entire battle power list is his name alone. Name: Ye Tianyi [Realm: Fourth-level True God Realm] [Ranking on the Battle Power List: 7797] "So, I''m on the power list?" Each list has 10,000 people, and Ye Tianyi is at 7,797. this is nothing. After all, his realm is not high. There are many talented geniuses. He can enter the battle power list at the fourth level of the true **** realm, and there are more than 2,000 people behind him, which is really awesome. Then, a voice came from Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Congratulations, you ranked 7797th on the combat power list and obtained a primary fairy grass." Then, a fairy grass that looked like a tricolor flower was suspended in front of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi frowned. "What a powerful magical power!" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and held the fairy grass to feel it. The intensity is very high, and it has a feeling that is very unfamiliar to Ye Tianyi, not an ordinary spirit of heaven and earth. "Is it something from the upper realm?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Maybe that''s the only way to explain it. As for the strength, it is temporarily impossible to determine what grade it is compared to the heaven and earth spirits here. "It seems that these three major lists don''t want everyone to know who they are ranked, but once they are on the list, they know what ranking they are on." at the same time. Heavenly Feather Holy Land. Name: Bai Yu [Realm: Level 10 of the Divine Realm] Power: Tianyu Holy Land [Ranking in the Combat Power List: 17] In front of a group of Tianjiao, there are some awards given by the list. Most of them are immortal herbs, medicinal herbs and the like. In front of the Holy Son of the Heavenly Feather Holy Land, there appeared a golden lotus that exuded an extremely powerful power. This also caught everyone''s attention instantly. Holy Son Tianyu stretched out his hand slowly, and the golden lotus flower fell into his palm. "The golden lotus of good fortune comes from the supreme thing in the upper realm. It seems that this young master will be unstoppable from now on." Tianyu Shengzi groaned slightly. "This... Your Royal Highness, what is this in your hand?" Holy Son Tianyu said indifferently: "Fortune golden lotus." "His" They couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "The creation of the golden lotus, this thing is not easy just to hear the name." "It''s too terrifying, this power is even more exaggerated than the holy and annihilation-level spirits I have seen!" "If you refine it, I''m afraid that the Holy Son will be able to go straight to the realm of the ancient gods, right?" "..." "Bai Yu, how many are you on the battle power list?" An old man came over and asked. "Return to Master, 17th in the battle power list." The old man frowned. "Are you only the seventeenth?" Bai Yu said: "Master, the battle power list can''t explain everything. Although there are 16 people in front of the disciple, it doesn''t mean that the disciple can''t win against them." "Well, it is." Asgard. Name: Liu Lixian [Realm: Level 10 of the Divine Realm] Power: Asgard [Ranking in the Combat Power List: 7] Liu Lixian looked at a colorful lotus flower in her palm, her eyebrows slightly frowned. "Xian''er, who is the first in the battle power list?" The Immortal Emperor came over. "Seventh." "The seventh?" The Immortal Emperor pondered slightly. "It seems that the people from the longevity family are in front of you. It is estimated that there are at most a dozen of them from the Moon God Palace and the Martial God Palace." Immortal Emperor said. Then he continued: "And it can''t be generalized, because this list is not just our human race, monster race geniuses, including top geniuses of other races, they will also be included in the list, so you are seventh, it is really not low." Liu Lixian nodded. "Wait and see other lists." "Yes." There was a call from Ye Tianyi. "Hey, have you entered the battle power list?" Sanniang asked. "Come in." "Isn''t it? You are a fourth-order true **** realm in the combat power list? How many?" "7797." "Damn it, one of the guardians of the gods on my side is the third-ranker of the gods, and he is only 7699th in the battle power list. You are the fourth-ranker of the true gods, similar to him? Awesome!" Sanniang sighed. Then she continued: "Wait for the Son of God Ranking and the Bloodline Ranking. I think you should be able to rank in the top 3,000 on the Son of God Ranking? Bloodline Ranking By the way, do you have any special bloodline?" Ye Tianyi said, "I don''t know either." As for this bloodline list, it doesn''t actually refer to pure bloodline. You have a special physique, and you can also enter the bloodline list. But some people, they are born with strong blood. Just like the direct bloodline of the Moon God Palace, the people of the Moon God Palace, their bloodline is powerful. Including some monsters, dragon blood, and phoenix blood, they are born with strong blood. As for the list of the Son of God, what do you say? The Son of God list should be the most balanced list. Your realm, your combat power, your talent, your attributes, your bloodline, and maybe even your potential, etc., all added together, will conduct a survey. The ranking of the Son of God is high, and the gold content is the highest. "Look, I''m looking forward to you, and this list can be changed at any time." "how to change?" Sanniang said: "You don''t know? It''s like this. As for the people on the list, you will have a connection with each other, and you will be able to sense other people on the list within a radius of 20 kilometers. In battle, if you are ranked low, but you will win against the person with the highest ranking, then you will replace him in the list. This is the rule of the battle power list. You should also be able to move forward on the God Son List. There are too many aspects, as for the bloodline list, this is almost difficult to move." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2530： Supreme Body The bloodline list is basically determined at birth. Regardless of your physique or your bloodline, it is directly determined. Then Sanniang continued to say to Ye Tianyi, "As for you, in theory, you want to see the opponent who can challenge the opponent and defeat the opponent. Are you right?" "Well, indeed, and those geniuses, when they see their rankings, whether it''s for face or their own status, they definitely want to climb further forward, everyone is, so when the time comes, they will keep fighting and challenging each other. It should be the norm. Ye Tianyi said. Sanniang nodded. "Indeed, if the person on the list dies, then the person at the back will be the next one in the order. This is probably rare. By the way, what did you get?" Sanniang asked curiously. "I don''t know what level a fairy grass is. I''ll try refining it and see. By the way, Sanniang, do you know who is currently in the top ten in the battle power list?" Ye Tianyi asked. He was quite curious. "How do I know this? Like the top geniuses of our Holy Sun Empire, it is estimated that there is a chance to enter the top ten, but you have to consider one point. The people on the top three lists this time are not only human races, including There are also very strong geniuses in the races of the demon race, and some of them will inevitably be among the top ranks, so you may have been ranked tenth, but now you may only be in the twentieth." Sanniang said. "So, in such an environment, it is outrageous that a fourth-order True God Realm can still enter the 7797th place in the combat power list!" Lin Xuan scratched his head. "I can already feel that there are people on the list nearby." A very miraculous feeling. You can know his basic position. "Really? This is indeed a very magical method. Well, the other two lists will be opened later. I''m also curious about your rankings on the other lists. I think there should be you anyway. Right? I''ll hang up first." "it is good!" Now the whole continent is attracted by this matter. The first list is over, and the list disappears! Who is on the list, and how many names are there, no one knows. However, with the passage of time, some news will definitely come out, such as who belongs to what force, how many ranks he is on the list, and some forces will definitely release the news. "Come on! The second largest list... the bloodline list!" "Bloodline list, we humans don''t have an advantage in this list." "Yes, it is estimated that the vast majority of the bloodline list is occupied by the demon clan, right?" "Not necessarily, don''t forget that there are a large number of people with special physiques in our human race. These physiques are divided into three, six, nine, and even gods. This part of the crowd, they are not simple." "That''s right." "..." Heavenly Feather Holy Land. Bai Yu stood there, looking at the list above the void in the distance. As before, you can still only see your own ranking. "This young master''s physique is a divine body, a fortune-telling divine body. This is the top physique in ancient times. I think it should at least be in the top ten, right?" Then he took a closer look. Name: Bai Yu [Realm: Level 10 of the Divine Realm] Power: Tianyu Holy Land Bloodline: God of Creation [Sequence: First Sequence] [Bloodline Ranking: 21] "what?" Bai Yu frowned! His fortune-telling divine body was only ranked 21st? "What monsters are these!" Bai Yu frowned! Moon God Palace. "Xian''er." A very beautiful figure walked towards Lin Xian''er. And the beauty who walked past, she looked exactly like Lin Xian''er. "sister." Lin Xian''er called out. Huangyue walked up to Lin Xian''er and asked, "They asked me to come over and ask about your ranking on the list." Lin Xian''er said lightly: "The fifth in the battle power list, I haven''t read the bloodline list yet." "Let''s see." Emperor Moon Road. "Ok." Then Lin Xian''er looked up. Those beautiful blue eyes seemed to flash a splendid splendor under the sun. Name: Huang Xin [Realm: Immemorial God King Realm Level 1] Power: Luna Temple Bloodline: Taihuang Extermination [Sequence: Transcendent Sequence] [Bloodline Ranking: 5] "number 5." Lin Xian''er said. "Well, Taihuang is a god-level physique. It''s reasonable to be ranked fifth, but I don''t know what physiques the four people in front of you have." "Longevity Chu family''s body of immortality should be in the top five, right?" Huangyue said: "It''s almost the same. There are also reincarnation bodies, including the demon body of the demon clan, etc..." Their situation is rather special. They should have belonged to a long time ago, but due to some special reasons, perhaps reincarnation, or remodeling, Lin Xian''er is now equivalent to being a few years older than Ye Tianyi. Genius of a generation, but Emperor Moon does not count. The longevity family, the Chu family. The top powerhouses of the Chu family gathered there. And in that place, stood this suave, handsome, handsome man who didn''t look very old! The top genius of the Chu family, Chu Changsheng. "Longevity." An old man walked towards Chu Changsheng from the crowd. "Bloodline list, what is your longevity body ranking?" "Seventh." "Is it only seventh? It''s really low." Chu Changsheng said lightly; "It doesn''t matter, this doesn''t explain everything, and actually No. 7 is not bad." "Well, let''s look at the Son of God List. The top three on the Son of God list must be you!" the other side. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Name: Ye Tianyi [realm; fourth-order true **** realm] [Influence: The First God Sect of the Ages] Bloodline: Supreme Body [Sequence: Transcendent Sequence] [Bloodline Ranking: 3] Ye Tianyi: "..." What the hell? Ye Tianyi was stunned What does it mean? How could he be in the top three? "The Supreme Body is..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He seemed to know what it was. It is the special physique of the Evil God''s Bone! The Bone of the Heretic God, in theory, can only give people one or two special abilities, so it depends on your ability! And if the bones of every part of the body can be deified, then this is called the Supreme Body! And Ye Tianyi has this kind of physique. Because of this physique, he obtained super exaggerated abilities such as immobility, immortality, ineffectiveness of spiritual power, and immortality! Thinking about it carefully, at present, he has been given four such abilities. As far as the effect of this physique is concerned, it seems that there is no problem in crushing the physique of the vast majority of other people. Thinking about it makes me feel very arrogant. It''s just that there are two special physiques ahead of him that are stronger than him. What are they? Ye Tianyi didn''t know. As for who, I don''t even know. But in the future, we will definitely know about it one by one! In front of Ye Tianyi, there was a golden tree that looked a bit like wheat, but it couldn''t possibly be wheat. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2531： 5,000 of the Sons of God This thing definitely can''t be wheat. "You got the Immortal Grass [Jin Rui Immortal Root]." Ye Tianyi frowned. To be honest, Jin Rui Xiangen, Ye Tianyi doesn''t even know what this thing is! In theory, he shouldn''t be unaware. So, this is indeed something from the upper realm! And he ranked third, this reward should be excellent, right? ? Then Ye Tianyi felt a little bit of this golden root. "nice one!" Ye Tianyi is extremely proficient in medicine. He can roughly know some of the effects of this Jin Rui Immortal Root. This effect may exceed that of the annihilation level of heaven and earth spirits! "Refining?" Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. With his current state, I am afraid it is not very good to refine this Jin Rui immortal root. Because this Jin Rui Immortal Root is too strong! However, he can completely cultivate and refine it slowly through this Jin Rui immortal root! I''m afraid, the improvement that Jin Rui''s immortal root can give him is unimaginable! "Put Jin Rui Xiangen into the infinite space bag first." Then, Ye Tianyi entered the infinite space bag. wow- With a sound of water, Mother Lake appeared by the lake. Now, Mother Lake has already got a body, but her body is poor! And she looks like a super beautiful royal sister who makes any man very impulsive when he sees it. "Senior." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "What''s this?" Mother Hu looked suspiciously at Jin Rui Xiangen in Ye Tianyi''s hands! As a super spiritual creature, her perception of these things is exceptionally keen. "This is an immortal grass that may come from the upper realm, Jinrui Immortal Root." Ye Tianyi said. "So strong." She couldn''t help sighing. "Yes, does it help you?" Mother Hu said, "Yes! It''s very helpful. I can feel an aura in it that is far beyond the ordinary spirits of heaven and earth." "Then I''ll leave it here. Mother Hu can also use this Jinrui root to cultivate." "Don''t you need it?" Mother Lake asked. "I don''t need it for now, or when I have time, I will use it to cultivate." Mother Hu said, "Okay, sorry to trouble you." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "What senior said, now it is the most important thing to completely transform senior into human form." Ye Tianyi thinks that if the Eye of Life turns into a human form, what kind of existence does it have to be? Not to mention what its strength will be, in the world, this may be the only time, right? In fact, Ye Tianyi was really looking forward to it. If this Jin Rui immortal root could help her transform into a human form, Ye Tianyi would be willing to take it out. "Anyway, thank you very much, what about Linger and Qingling?" Ye Tianyi said: "They stayed in the realm of the gods. I am in the realm of the gods now. Don''t worry, they are safe with my friends in my eternity''s No. 1 Shenzong." "That''s good." "That senior, I left Jin Rui Xiangen here, I''ll go out first." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi left the infinite space bag. in reality. The third list, the Son of God list has already been opened. And Ye Tianyi was actually included in the Son of God list. As for the ranking... It happened to be ranked at 5,000! He was also rewarded by a fairy grass that he did not know. "Five thousand..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Actually, it''s quite an exaggeration! Because maybe Ye Tianyi didn''t know, in the entire Divine Son Ranking and the Combat Power Ranking, there are almost very few people who can enter the list as the True God Realm, very few! It doesn''t matter if the ranking is not high. Because after all, the realm is here, and the overall strength is relatively limited, so the overall ranking will naturally be dragged down by some restrictions brought by the realm. When Ye Tianyi''s realm becomes higher, he doesn''t need to beat the top ranking person, his ranking on the list will naturally improve. "It will be interesting next time." Ye Tianyi is full of fighting spirit! Now that the three major lists have appeared, the geniuses of the entire Divine Realm will enter a stage of great competition. Someone with a slightly lower ranking, they will want to challenge someone who is ranked higher. And those who are the top geniuses and the highest ranked people, they will become invincible existences in the eyes of some people. "I''m still curious, what are the real geniuses of the Divine Realm like." Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know! Ye Tianyi has met a lot of top geniuses in the Realm of the Gods. How do you say it? In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, it was nothing. Those in the Martial God Academy, whether it be Jun Canghai or Jun Lanhai, these people are amazing, but Ye Tianyi feels that they are not his opponents! And God''s Domain is a place full of legends and infinite possibilities! There are so many geniuses in God''s Domain! Just looking at the list, there are three lists, each with 10,000 people. Of the 10,000 people, maybe 80% are above the eighth level of the gods, and even 50% may be the gods. Tenth-order, about to break through the realm of the ancient gods! That can really be the existence of the Immemorial God King Realm now, it is definitely the top! If it is not the Immemorial God King Realm now, maybe in the next one to two years, there will be dozens of hundreds of thousands of people breaking through to the Immemorial God King Realm in this short period of time! Almost there! "These people are all in the realm of the ancient gods, but I am still struggling to stay in the realm of the real gods." Ye Tianyi also helplessly shrugged his shoulders! Cultivation, improving the realm, the top priority! Although he has a very strong ability to fight across levels, Ye Tianyi thinks that he almost has no chance of surpassing too many levels to defeat his opponents in the face of those top-level geniuses Therefore, realm is indeed too important something. In fact, Ye Tianyi''s realm improvement is not slow! However, he came from a lower plane, and he was born with a much lower starting point than others! "Let''s refine these two immortal grasses first, and see if they can have any special effects." This is a reward of several thousand people. Ye Tianyi thinks that no matter what, the effect should not be particularly good? The real exaggerated effect should be something like Jin Rui Xiangen! Ye Tianyi even believed that Jin Rui Xiangen might have some very special power! It''s up to him to feel a little bit about it. Now he wants to refine these two immortal grasses first! After that, Ye Tianyi immediately started refining! Sanniang didn''t bother Ye Tianyi anymore. She might be able to ask about rankings like the Combat Power Ranking or the Son of God Ranking, but the Bloodline Ranking... To be honest, this kind of thing is a little bit about privacy for some people. Just like Ye Tianyi. He really doesn''t want others to know about his supreme body. Since ancient times, there has been only one person with the Supreme Body. Not counting Ye Tianyi, only the first-generation Evil Emperor has possessed this Supreme Body! Therefore, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to let others know for the time being. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2532： Jinrui Xiangen Ye Tianyi was sitting there refining these two immortal grasses! Compared to the infinite mystery and grandeur of the Jinrui Immortal Root just now, these two immortal grasses are a little more ordinary. But to tell the truth, even these two immortal grasses, in Ye Tianyi''s opinion, have some special effects, including power, that the heaven and earth spirits here do not have. To put it simply, its like playing a game. This game has a piece of equipment. There are two ways to forge this piece of equipment. One is that you can rely on the gems that are usually exploded by brushing the map to improve the level, and the other is to improve the level of the equipment. One way to improve is to force krypton gold! Krypton gold and brushing pictures, these are two methods, which are irreplaceable for each other. That''s how it feels now! Even if it is the holy annihilation level heaven and earth spirits of the gods, even if it is hundreds of thousands of years old, the power it contains is still inseparable from the category of spiritual power! But the quality of these two immortal grasses may not be as good as that of the annihilation-level heaven and earth spirits, but what they possess is not spiritual power, but another kind of thing that may be similar to krypton gold. Therefore, this can help Ye Tianyi. "It doesn''t seem to be weak." Ye Tianyi sighed. The effect of these two immortal grasses may really be no less than that of the gods and voids of heaven and earth. Time passed slowly. A golden light slowly lingered on Ye Tianyi''s body. Then he slowly opened his eyes, his aura skyrocketing. "This is promoted to the fifth level of the true **** realm?" Ye Tianyi was stunned. To be honest, at his realm, even if he were to give Ye Tianyi a phantom-level spirit, he would not necessarily be able to improve his realm by much! why? In theory, the help of the gods and the gods in the world of the gods and the gods is all helpful, unless it is above the demigods and the half-body, the effect of the holy annihilation will be great! The reason is very simple, because over the years, Ye Tianyi has come into contact with too many top-level spirits, and he has refined too many, which leads to the same kind of spirits or similar effects, which will improve Ye Tianyi''s improvement. It''s already negligible, simply saturated. Unless it is stronger and somewhat different compared to. For example, there are so many super-top heaven and earth spirits in the infinite space bag, which are very effective even for demigods, but for Ye Tianyi, the effect may not be so great! However, these two immortal grasses gave Ye Tianyi a different feeling! In addition to easily improving Ye Tianyi''s first-order cultivation, Ye Tianyi felt that his body seemed to have some power! Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and gathered a surge of spiritual power. "This is" Ye Tianyi can feel that there is a very subtle addition in this spiritual power, which is almost imperceptible and has almost no effect, but there is indeed such an extra power! "Is this a higher-level power from the upper realm? Is it above the spiritual power?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. have this feeling. And the power attached to this fairy grass is different from the power of spiritual power. It is because of refining the special power of the fairy grass that Ye Tianyi has such a little bit! It really does feel like it''s more advanced! But very little. "It seems that I have to refine Jin Rui''s immortal root as if I can really feel this power from the upper realm!" It should feel like a higher power. It''s easy to understand. For example, if you live in the mountains all the year round, then maybe a bicycle is the fastest thing in the world you think. However, when one day, you stumble across a car speeding by, you start to imagine the outside world. And isn''t this outside world the upper realm? Ye Tianyi then carefully felt the effect of this power! Compared with the stronger power of spiritual power, the strength of martial arts will be higher if you release martial arts with this kind of power. Simply put, spiritual power is a four-cylinder engine, and this is a twelve-cylinder engine. It''s just that, because this power is really too small, it basically doesn''t improve Ye Tianyi that much! For example, the destructive power of Ye Tianyi''s release of Phoenix Jiuzhongtian was 100, but now it may be 101. But it''s okay, it''s equivalent to adding a lot of combat power to him! He is really looking forward to the effect of refining Jinrui Immortal Root. Let Mother Lake use it for a while. For Ye Tianyi, he actually expected Mother Hu to be completely transformed into a human form. Ye Tianyi believed that if Mother Hu was transformed into a human form, and at the same time she could become his friend, or go to the No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages, it would definitely be of great help to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s phone rang. It was Sanniang who called. "Sanniang." "Hey, brother Tianyi, are you done?" Sanniang asked. "Well, I''m done." Even if Sanniang didn''t ask, she guessed that Ye Tianyi was refining things. "How about it? Can the things given by the three major lists be okay?" Ye Tianyi said: "Upgrading the first-order cultivation base, the most important thing is that this heaven and earth spirit can gradually fill my spiritual power with another stronger force." "Yes, this is the power of the upper realm. We call it divine power. Compared with spiritual power, this kind of power can make our martial arts more effective and practice faster. Cultivating with this kind of spiritual power all the year round can even optimize our physique. Sanniang said. "So it can be seen how terrifying the people of the upper realm are!" This is the level gap. They regard this kind of thing as a treasure, but it may be spiritual power that flows in the air of the upper realm. The gap is too big. "Yes, but you have to be careful." Sanniang said. "Ok?" Sanniang then said: "Because everyone knows the powerful effects of these heaven and earth spirits, everyone hopes to refine more of these heaven and earth spirits from the upper realm, and everyone can perceive the same distance in a radius of twenty kilometers. In addition to challenges, the places for those on the list should be more about wanting to get the other party''s spiritual things." Ye Tianyi nodded. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "However, everyone is estimated to have refined it." "It''s not yet. In the future, those who rank higher are not necessarily. The things they get may not be able to be refined in a short time. The key is that they expect to be able to get the top-level products through them. Heaven and earth spirits come to cultivate, not in a hurry to refine, so they should be able to more easily elevate the spiritual power in their bodies to something closer to divine power." Sanniang said. Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. right. He doesn''t have to rush to refine Jinrui Immortal Root, he can use Jin Rui Immortal Root to slowly cultivate first, so that his spiritual power can be upgraded! Well, just do it. "Brother Tianyi, if it''s all right, you can start preparing to go to Shengyang College. Sister Qing has already arranged it for you." Chapter 2533： Sacred Sun Royal College Ye Tianyi''s mission is at Sacred Sun Academy. Flame Demon, Ye Tianyi is really curious about the Twelve Demon Gods right now. The powerful power of these twelve demon gods has a particularly exaggerated effect. And if Ditian mastered the power of the twelve demon gods, they could simply cause a **** storm in the entire God Realm. "Well, I''m fine here, I can go to Sacred Sun Academy." "Okay, then come to the coffee shop and ask Ran Qiu to give you your letter of recommendation. Then you go to Shengyang College and show the letter of recommendation to the people over there, and they will understand naturally. I am here with Qing. Sister also has a mission, we can contact you at any time." Sanniang said. "OK." Then Ye Tianyi went to the cafe. "Hi." Seeing Ye Tianyi coming, Ran Qiu greeted Ye Tianyi with a smile while wiping the glass. "hello." Ye Tianyi also greeted with a smile. "Here, this is what Sanniang asked me to leave to you." Ran Qiu handed Ye Tianyi a letter. "Thanks." "You''re welcome, it''s amazing. The boss just joined us and arranged a task for you?" Ran Qiu asked with a smile. Ran Qiu is very beautiful. She also looks very quiet and gentle. "Then it can''t be done without it, right?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "By the way, is Yin Yin there?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Here, in the base." "Okay, then I''ll go first." "Ok." Ye Tianyi then went to the base. "Brother Tianyi, you are here." Yinyin saw Ye Tianyi and ran to him happily. There is only Yinyin alone in the entire base. Others probably didn''t come, or they might go to work and get busy. "Yinyin, you are the only one." Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Mmmm, everyone is busy, Brother Tianyi, have you brought the Xuantian poison weapon?" Yinyin''s beautiful big eyes were slowly looking forward. "Bring it." Ye Tianyi smiled and handed Yinyin the Xuantian Poison Tool that had removed the poison! "Wow, awesome!" Yinyin hurriedly took over the Xuantian poison weapon. "I''m going to study now, Brother Tianyi, you can go to work." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "This will drive me away?" "Hee hee hee, no, no. People like to study quietly by themselves." "Okay! Then I''ll wait for your good news!" "Uh-huh!" "Oh yes, your ten-star Hongmei boss sent someone to deliver it." Yin Yin thought of something and said. "where is it?" "It''s in the lounge, I''m going to study." "it is good." Ye Tianyi then left. This tone is an ultimate genius. She is a genius who can combine technology and martial arts. Ye Tianyi is still looking forward to seeing her combine the special effects of the Xuantian Poison Tool. This is definitely not an easy task. If it were easy, those sects that study the Xuantian poison weapon, the sects of the Haotian Temple, they would have made it out long ago! For thousands of years, all their energy has been devoted to researching the Xuantian Poison Tool, but they have not made a breakthrough in this regard. It can only be said that it seems easy, and it seems that it is indeed feasible in theory, but in reality it is very difficult! It may be possible to do it, but it is definitely not very convenient. However, Ye Tianyi thinks that this sound might really be able to come out? Ye Tianyi went to the lounge. There, a space ring was placed on the table, Ye Tianyi picked up the space ring, and then his thoughts moved. A ten-star rainbow plum radiating red light appeared in Ye Tianyi''s hand. This ten-star rainbow plum is a super **** of the world for hundreds of thousands of years! It would take 500,000 years for the nine-star rainbow berry to grow into the ten-star rainbow plum! In other words, he joined a Yeying, and the boss of Yeying, Li Qingshan, directly brought him a 500,000-year-old heaven and earth spirit! Naturally, it is an existence of the holy annihilation level! This thing is relatively mild, and the ten-star rainbow plum has already been picked, so it doesn''t grow in that place, so it doesn''t have much impact on Ye Tianyi, the fifth-order True God Realm! It''s just that it is impossible for Ye Tianyi to refine and absorb the ten-star Hongmei! This thing is like a treasure above the demigods. Because it is too powerful, if it is forcibly refined and absorbed, Ye Tianyi will explode and die. So, he has to take it slow! Also, what does Ten Star Rainbow Plum mean? That means there are ten rainbow berries on it! The effect of each one is particularly good. In theory, even if Li Qingshan gave him a ten-star Hongmei fruit, it would be fine. He gave him a whole plant directly. This thing is a good thing to save lives! Even if you don''t make medicinal pills, you can save lives! Ye Tianyi is really a big trump card to stay on. Refining, saving lives, alchemy. "Would you like to refine it first? Forget it, let''s go to Shengyang Royal Academy first." Leaving Yeying Base, Ye Tianyi went straight to Shengyang Royal Academy. This Sacred Sun Royal Academy is not far from the Sacred Universe Academy in the City of Sacred Universe, only a hundred kilometers, and a hundred kilometers is not a big distance for Ye Tianyi at all. Soon, Ye Tianyi came to the Holy Sun City where the Royal Academy of Holy Sun is located. This City of the Holy Sun is not the main city of the Holy Sun Empire. The main city is a little far from here, but this city of the Holy Sun belongs to the second main city. This place is more terrifying than the City of Holy Eaves! This city is ridiculously big! This academy itself is an incomparably huge academy, and this academy is encompassed by the City of the Holy Sun, one can imagine how big this city is. Besides CityU, there are countless top families, wealthy families, and powers here! There are several sects that are quite exaggerated compared to Ye Tianyi! It can''t reach the level of Moon God Palace and Martial God Palace, but it can definitely be regarded as a hegemon. In the entire Divine Realm, the Moon God Palace, and the Martial God Palace, there are about ten or so god-level forces, including several major holy places, if you don''t count the royal family. Then add a few longevity families, some of the biggest wealthy families, the entire Divine Realm, pure god-level forces, and there are no less than 20 existences that are prohibitive. Not to mention the forces under the god-level forces, there are as many as stars. So, here, you may provoke a person casually, and the power behind him is unimaginable! Perhaps the power behind him is nothing compared to the entire Divine Realm, but for the vast majority of people, including Ye Tianyi, it is beyond reach. Therefore, Ye Tianyi really needs to keep a low profile. Although he has Ye Ying as his backer, this backer should belong to what he encounters, and Ye Ying secretly helps him solve it. There were a lot of people in the city, and Ye Tianyi felt that it was not easy for just one commoner. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2534： Whats your attitude Sacred Sun Royal Academy. It''s not college admissions season. Admissions season has just come to an end. Therefore, there are now some freshmen in this Sacred Sun Royal Academy. "so big." Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at the huge Sacred Sun Royal Academy. This Sacred Sun Royal Academy is part of the entire Sacred Sun City. If the entire Sacred Sun City is compared to a square, then Sacred Sun Royal Academy is the east side of the square. To put it simply, the entire Sacred Sun Royal Academy is the eastern fortress of the entire Sacred Sun City! That is to say, in the entire city of the Holy Sun, you may be able to go out from the west, north, and south directions, but the east, the entire interior of the academy, you cannot pass through the east! The most eastern part of Sacred Sun Royal Academy, which means that it has already left the city, is a mountain range. This mountain range is basically part of the Royal Academy of the Holy Sun. As for what other statements and secrets there are here, only the Royal Academy of the Holy Sun must know it. "Look, what a handsome man." Ye Tianyi''s standing in this place also attracted the attention of many people! "Huh, so handsome? He doesn''t seem to have a simple identity. He must be someone from a big place, right?" "What is a big place? Can''t we still have a small place in this God''s Domain? That is, a place that is slightly remote can be called a small place, right?" "I mean, it should come from a big family or a big power, so temperamental, so handsome, it feels so simple." "Is he also from our academy?" "Looks like it? But it stands to reason that if he is also our academy, we should have known it long ago, right? Such a handsome man should be famous, right?" "But why is he standing at the Holy Sun Royal Academy now?" "" Some girls secretly watched Ye Tianyi''s actions. Ye Tianyi then walked over. At the gate of the Holy Sun Royal Academy, there is naturally a guardian of the Academy. Usually, there is basically no chance of being able to leave the academy! In this kind of academy, if you dont have anything important, or there is no permission within the academy, you really can only stay in the academy honestly! unless... You are special! For example, you are powerful and powerful in the empire. In this case, in general, the college really doesn''t care about you. After all, Sacred Sun Royal Academy is indeed in decline now! Perhaps this is one of the reasons. Now, Sacred Sun Royal Academy is called the Royal Academy by some! The meaning is very simple. It belongs to the academy of dignitaries and powerful people. Of course, this is an exaggeration! However, it can also be seen that although Shengyang Royal Academy is one of the five academies in Gods Domain and enjoys a high reputation, it is possible that your family is powerful and powerful. Even if you are talented, your strength is not enough to enter this academy, but with the help of background You can also enter! This in itself is not a phenomenon that should exist. However, this is indeed a common phenomenon! And it just so happened that Sacred Sun Royal Academy gave some students the opportunity to go out for a while, so it can be seen that there are actually more people entering and leaving the academy. Ye Tianyi walked over. The gate of the Holy Sun Royal Academy is guarded by two men who appear to be in their twenties and thirties! Simply put, they are the security guards of the academy. As far as God''s Domain is concerned, they definitely don''t belong to any more important characters. They should be talented and their cultivation bases are very poor. There is no way to come here. To put it simply, they are equivalent to the workers of the Divine Realm! But, don''t forget that this is Sacred Sun Royal Academy, a person who can be a security guard in Sacred Sun Royal Academy, either he may really be considered excellent compared to some martial artists, or he may have some background. "Stop, what are you doing?" A man stopped Ye Tianyi. "I saw your academy lingering at the gate just now, do you have any bad intentions?" Ye Tianyi then took out a letter and said, "I''m a disciple who came to the Holy Sun Royal Academy to cultivate. Please help me deliver the letter." "What letter?" "Recommendation letter." The two of them looked at each other. That is to say, he is a certain big family or something, and then recommended him to come to the academy to become a student through his background, right? Then they can''t be bothered. "Okay, please wait a moment." Then one person walked in! "laugh-" At this time, there was a sneer from the side! "It''s really shameful, and it''s a waste who came to the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun on the basis of relationships. As a big man, he didn''t have the ability to come to the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun, so he had to rely on such a shameful means to get in. I, Sacred Sun. The Royal Academy has gradually declined over the years because there are too many such people." Ye Tianyi glanced at him. He''s a handsome, handsome man. There was a man standing beside him. "Indeed, there have been too many people like this in recent years. As a result, some people in the Holy Sun Empire and even other empires have not even entered the Holy Sun Royal Academy by their abilities. They all rely on relationships." "I don''t know what Your Majesty thinks. Does His Majesty care about this matter?" "" "Hey, what are you looking at?" Long Chen glanced at Ye Tianyi and said with his arms crossed. "It''s okay, I think you''re right." Ye Tianyi said. Indeed, he did come in through the background. "You''re not quite the same as some other people. Some of them have good backgrounds, and they are all rebellious. They are not happy to say a word, and some are even anxious." Long Chen sneered. Ye Tianyi gave a "hmm", and then ignored it. "laugh-" Long Chen sneered again. "It''s very rude, what about you, where are you from? What family and what power?" Ye Tianyi said: "No power." "Think about it too. Although those people who came in by background, they must have background and power to come in, but these powers are not **** in front of this young master!" It''s very simple to think about. In theory, for a powerful force, the talent of their family will definitely not be too bad, not to mention that they have to rely on their background to come to the Royal Academy of the Holy Sun. Therefore, people who come here generally say that the background is not that strong, but it is not very bad, and the talent is not high. But these people are not **** to Long Chen! Therefore, he looked down on these people, ridiculed these people, and even some people were anxious, and he came up and beat those people with bruises and bruises, and it was everywhere! But it doesn''t matter, he''s not afraid. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "What''s your attitude!?" When Long Chen saw Ye Tianyi''s reaction, his eyes narrowed and he roared. "Young Master Long, forget it, ignore him." Chapter 2535： man of the list Long Chen was upset to see Ye Tianyi! He felt that compared to other people, he was even more unhappy with this man in front of him! Others, either didn''t dare to provoke him, or they attacked him, and then they were beaten by him! But this person, his feeling of ignoring him, even ignoring him, made him very angry! Damn it! What are you wearing? "You get out of the way!" Long Chen reprimanded the man beside him, pushed him away, and walked towards Ye Tianyi. "I''m talking to you, are you deaf?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "What?" "What''s your attitude when I talk to you, Master Ben? What''s your reaction?" Ye Tianyi glanced at it and said, "What do you want me to do? I want to make an offering to you?" "Grass!" Long Chen then stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Ye Tianyi''s collar. "Pretending to be Nima!" He then wanted to make a move. "Look, Long Chen has a conflict with people again." "Wow! So handsome! Who is this? What class is this in our college?" "I haven''t seen it before, freshman, but it stands to reason that if it is a freshman, then handsome should have been known to us long ago, right?" "" "Let go!" Ye Tianyi said coldly! "What are you pretending to be!" swoosh Afterwards, Long Chen threw a fist at Ye Tianyi''s face. boom- The next moment, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and directly wrapped his fist with his palm. However, his realm is really not low, the first rank of the gods realm! In fact, even in the realm of the gods, a genius of this age has the first rank of the realm of gods, which is indeed not weak. You must know that although the most top-notch group is the tenth rank of the gods, or there are only a few who have reached the first rank of the ancient gods! But having said that, it is the top batch of God''s Domain, there is no one! Just dozens of people, right? Therefore, the first-order gods are rare! You must know that the top realm of the realm of the gods is about the sixth level of the realm of the gods. At his age, at the first rank of the Divine Realm, he is considered a very top-level existence. And don''t forget, Ye Tianyi''s physical strength is now in the Divine Realm. After he reaches the fifth rank of the True Divine Realm, his physical strength also reaches the second rank of the Divine Realm! Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ye Tianyi is at the sixth level of the real **** realm, and his physical strength is the third level of the **** realm. After all, the higher the realm, the more things you can improve. "Fuck?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. "He looks like he''s quite powerful." "He actually caught Long Chen''s punch?" "It''s also normal. Although Long Chen is not weak, he is only a student of the Red Class, and he seems to be the first rank of the True God Realm." "" This punch, Long Chen did not release his spiritual power, but even if he was caught by Ye Tianyi, he was still extremely angry. Long Chen''s eyes narrowed! "Something!" brush- The next moment, his spiritual power burst out! After pulling away, he rushed to Ye Tianyi again and punched. "Dragon Yin Fist!" chanting A dragon roar slammed out with his punch, and at the same time, it could be seen that the phantom of a golden dragon rushed towards Ye Tianyi along with his punch. Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. brush- Following that, the power of the ice attribute on his body instantly rushed to Long Chen. "The fifth rank of the True God Realm?" At that moment, everyone was stunned. "Only the fifth rank of the real **** realm? Then how did he block Long Chen''s punch just now?" "Does he want to fight Long Chen at the fifth rank of the True God Realm?" "Hey, I thought he was a master, but it turned out to be only a fifth-order true god." "" However, in the next scene, everyone was stunned. because That Long Chen''s figure was directly blocked by ice! "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. "This? Impossible, right?" "How could this be? How did he do it?" "What a strong cold force, have you felt it? This cold force seems to be stronger than those in the academy." "Impossible? He''s just a fifth-order true god." "What I mean is that the coldness of this cold force is so high, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to freeze Long Chen with his cultivation of the fifth rank of the True God Realm, right?" "" boom- Ye Tianyi directly kicked that Long Chen out. Although this cold force sealed Long Chen Bing, he was freed by him in just an instant! "Cough cough" Long Chen grabbed his chest and got up from the ground, glaring at Ye Tianyi. "Looking for death!" He roared angrily. Really embarrassed in front of everyone, he was extremely angry! Then, the phantom of a dragon appeared on his body! "Enough! Stop!" A shout came suddenly. At this time, a man''s scolding came, and then a man just came over from outside. "Senior Brother Yang." Long Chen darkened his face and clenched his fists. "I''ve seen it just now. No matter what the reason is for people to come here, do you need to treat them like this?" Long Chen gritted his teeth. "Understood." "Cultivation is the kingly way, don''t think about these useless things." After he finished speaking, he walked into the academy. When passing by Ye Tianyi, he glanced at Ye Tianyi one more time, and then he nodded at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also nodded at him, then clenched his fists. "Thank you." "No need." Then, he walked into the academy! I feel a little curious. "A fifth-order True God Realm actually entered the list." Yang Chenxiao felt strange. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "You just don''t know which list you entered, the bloodline list?" He thinks it should also be the bloodline list, right? The Ranking of the Son of God is not someone who can enter the fifth rank of the True God Realm. Then, in the battle power list, can a fifth-order true **** realm still enter the battle power list? impossible? That is the bloodline list! I guess it has some kind of special physique. It is estimated that the ranking is also quite low. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. And Ye Tianyi can also feel that this Yang Chenxiao is one of the top three people! In themselves, the people who made it to the list can perceive the existence of other people on the list within a radius of 20 kilometers, and can generally know their direction and location. Close enough, as long as you pay attention to him, you can know who is on the list. Therefore, Ye Tianyi also knows that this person is on the list! And besides him, there are no less than twenty people on the list in the entire academy. Thinking about it, it''s normal for one of the five major academies in the entire Divine Realm to have no less than twenty people on the list. This is a top college! However, those who can make it to the list are definitely very strong. "You wait for me!" That Long Chen pointed at Ye Tianyi, said angrily in his eyes, and then walked away. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2536： Orange class More and more people came here to see Ye Tianyi. Because Ye Tianyi is really handsome, especially those girls, who can stand such handsomeness. The key point is that Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness is not the same as before. No matter what I did before, I still felt a little immature, but now I really am a complete killer of women of all ages. "He''s really handsome, what is he doing here?" "Didn''t you hear what Long Chen said before? Who recommended him to come to our Holy Sun Royal Academy." "So that''s the case, so now we can get a few pieces of information. First, he needs to rely on his background to come to Holy Sun Royal Academy. Second, his realm is only the fifth rank of the true **** realm, so we can draw a conclusion, He''s not really that great!" "Indeed, there are definitely not a few people who can come to Shengyang Royal Academy with a background. This does not require a particularly monstrous background, but only needs enough benefits. His background is generally in the realm of the gods, right? The key is, His realm is not high, and his low realm means that he is indeed quite ordinary." "But he directly caught Long Chen''s punch." "This is not important, maybe it''s just a small reason, but since his background is not particularly strong, and he is not the kind of particularly powerful backstage, does it mean that I can force him." "" Soon, a security guard came over. "please follow me." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists, and then they walked into the academy. "Who are we going to see now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I will take you to the Orange Class now. Your identity will be entered into the academy at that time. Just go to the Orange Class to report." Ye Tianyi nodded. "This orange class is the weakest class?" The security guard nodded: "That''s it, the classes here are divided into orange class, red class, green class, green class, blue class and purple class from bottom to top, and finally the black class, what you see now Those who wear school uniforms in the academy have various colors, and the corresponding color of the school uniform corresponds to the class." "The orange class is basically a freshman class. All freshmen will be divided into classes after passing the freshman assessment. Generally speaking, there are three classes: orange, red and green. Whats even more powerful is in the green class, few people can enter a class above the green class just after entering the academy. Ye Tianyi nodded and basically understood. "Come on, this is the school district of the Orange Class. Our Sacred Sun Royal Academy is a sub-district. Basically, the most people you see in a certain school district are the people from this school district. There, please go over there." Ye Tianyi glanced at it and nodded: "Thank you!" "polite." Then Ye Tianyi walked over. It can only be said that this Sacred Sun Royal Academy is really big! A school district made Ye Tianyi feel like he was in an academy. Now, many people in the Orange Class area are wandering around, as if they are not in class today. Ye Tianyi walked to the door of a class. Like these warriors, they need to learn many aspects! They need to learn all kinds of heaven and earth spirits, all kinds of medical skills, all kinds of exercises, mental methods, etc. in this continent, so the classroom is inevitable! The classroom is to teach them some knowledge, which is very important. No college will exclude this, because when you have more experience, your upper limit will be higher. Then there are some homework such as actual combat and experience. "You are?" Ye Tianyi walked to the first class. There were only a few people in the first class, and most of them were girls, as if they were sitting in the classroom reading a book. When they saw a strange and handsome person, they all looked at Ye Tianyi curiously. "Uh... I''m a new class of students." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and said. "You are a freshman." They don''t seem to be surprised by this. The key is, Ye Tianyi is handsome. "There is no class this morning, you should go to the Beihai tutor." "Ah, really? Where is he?" "I''ll take you to find it." Then a girl jumped up happily, walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and held Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Let''s go." she said happily. "Thank you." "Oh, you don''t have to be polite to me." Then the two walked out. "Fuck! Young Master Wen, don''t you think that''s Feng Yu? She''s actually holding a boy''s arm?" The eyes of the two men passing by saw this scene! "Fuck! Who is this?" He Wenyu''s eyes narrowed in anger. This Feng Yu is still very beautiful, and they are also in the same class, so He Wenyu has been pursuing Feng Yu, but Feng Yu said that now he only wants to practice and study, not to fall in love, He Wenyu has nothing to do. But what''s the situation now? He actually saw Feng Yu holding a man''s arm? The key is, this man''s age is not a little boy, right? To be honest, in fact, in terms of age, Ye Tianyi is indeed older than some of the people here. In the past, when Ye Tianyi went to an academy, he was basically young. But now, he has been in the upper plane for many years from the lower plane to the upper plane. In terms of age, he is at least close to thirty now. It''s just that his appearance is still the same as before, just a little more mature than before. After all, he has a high level. As for the people here, there are many people in their teens and early twenties! Just like this Feng Yu, he is probably only eighteen or nineteen years old, right? But it doesn''t matter, because Ye Tianyi doesn''t look like he''s very old. If you say he''s twenty or twenty-one, some people believe him. So no one will feel that there is any inconsistency. UU Reading "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before. Maybe it''s not from the Orange class, right?" "Not from the Orange class?" He Wenyu frowned. If he wasn''t from the Orange class, he wouldn''t be able to offend him. This orange class is all cultivation realm in the real **** realm or under the real **** realm! Although their cultivation base is not high, they are generally not very old, and their talents are actually quite good. But if it is the red class, then the minimum is above the fifth rank of the true **** realm, and the strength is stronger. If it is the green class, then the lowest cultivation base is the first-order gods. "Grass! I don''t care what class you are in!" Then He Wenyu rolled up his sleeves and walked over angrily! "Hey, what about you, who are you?" He Wenyu roared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stopped. "What''s up?" Ye Tianyi looked over and asked. "You TM let go of Feng Yu!" "You said her." Ye Tianyi glanced at the beautiful girl holding his arm. "He Wenyu, what''s your business?" Feng Yu said angrily. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth also twitched slightly, then he stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around her waist, and patted her buttocks, then raised his head and looked at He Wenyu with a half-smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2537： Find fault? At that moment, He Wenyu was really about to explode! And Feng Yu''s face was shy. To be honest, she should have been angry at being taken advantage of by the boy. But this time, I couldn''t give birth. I feel so shy. Is it because he is too handsome? That might be. so hot. I really want to be stabbed like this by him. "Grass!" He Wenyu saw this scene and went straight to fry the pot! However, he didn''t dare! why? Because there are a lot of powerful people in this Holy Sun Royal Academy! There are even some people from the royal family, or relatives of the royal family. Basically, the relatives of the royal family of the Sacred Sun Empire, or the geniuses or children of their family who have been enthroned and enthroned are all in the Sacred Sun Royal Academy. So, He Wenyu didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the man in front of him doesn''t seem to be that simple. "What? Is she your girlfriend?" Looking at that He Wenyu asked. "no." "Is she your sister?" "no." "Then what are you doing here?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ka Ka Ka Ka - He Wenyu clenched his fists! Nima''s! "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi then hugged Feng Yu''s waist and walked away. "who is he!" He Wenyu roared angrily. Mainly, he didn''t dare to move! He didn''t know who the other party was. He was afraid what would he do if he was killed? "He''s a newcomer." Long Chen walked over and said. "Ok?" He Wenyu looked at Long Chen. "What''s the meaning?" "Relying on a little background at home, I just entered the academy, and now I think I am looking for Beihai mentor to report." Long Chen continued. "As for the realm, it is the fifth level of the true **** realm." "Grass!" Then He Wenyu scolded. "The fifth rank of the true **** realm? Mad, what does a fifth rank of the true **** realm pretend to be here? I thought he was such a powerful character!" He Wenyu is also at the fifth rank of the True God Realm. He is from the first class of the orange class, and he is a freshman who can almost enter the red class. He also has a background. In God''s Domain, who hasn''t ordered a background yet? It''s just that he didn''t want the help of his family to let him enter the academy at all. He entered the academy by virtue of his true abilities. Originally, if his family had some background, He Wenyu really had to pay attention, but now, his realm is not high, which means that his background is not big! Because generally speaking, people with large backgrounds generally have higher realms. People with a large background have a strong family. The reason is that this family has been strong from generation to generation, passed down from generation to generation, and their talents are basically very high. At the same time, the background wall proves that the family has a lot of good cultivation resources! Even if the talent is not particularly good, but with the help of this cultivation resource, the realm will not be very low. As for the person in front of him, his face was different from that of many people. He had lost his childishness, and he felt like those masters and geniuses above the green class. So, he should be quite old. However, it is the fifth rank of the True God Realm? He laughed. "How did Senior Brother Long Chen know?" He Wenyu asked cautiously again. "Master Ben was at the door at the time, and there was a conflict with him. Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao just appeared, maybe he felt that it was inappropriate for Young Master Ben to have a conflict with a new student, so he stopped Young Master Ben and went in directly." "So it is." He Wenyu suddenly realized. That''s no problem. "Senior Brother Long Chen, would you like to come with me?" He Wenyu asked. "I won''t. After all, Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao said to me. If I say this again, I will not give Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao face." Long Chen said. "That''s true." Then He Wenyu clenched his fist! "Be careful, this person is very powerful, and the ice attribute is very powerful." Long Chen reminded. "Hey - a person who can only be sent to the academy based on his background, can he compare with this young man who came to the academy by his own abilities?" swoosh After speaking, He Wenyu rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "be careful." Then Feng Yu quickly reminded. swoosh Ye Tianyi instantly pulled away from the side. His eyes were fixed on He Wenyu. "Boy, you, a freshman who just entered the academy on the basis of your background, are so disrespectful to my senior brother, it seems that I have to teach you a lesson for the academy and your family!" After all, there was a thunderous power surging around him. "He Wenyu, what are you doing?" Feng Yu pointed at He Wenyu and yelled. "Nothing to do with you." He Wenyu said with narrowed eyes. He Wenyu was even more angry when he saw that Feng Yu was blaming himself for someone he had only met once. "This Holy Sun Royal Academy is notoriously chaotic." Ye Tianyi laughed. This school is really messy. Because there are too many people from all over the world in the academy. Although everyone is not bad, they are mixed, and there are backgrounds here, and there are too many people who claim to be extraordinary! Therefore, whenever there is any conflict, they will go berserk one by one. I''m not afraid of you, and you''re not afraid of me, so let''s do it! The academy also turned a blind eye to these. no way. What can you do when these people are young and energetic? After all, there are so many people in an academy, and there are only a few who really stand out. They only need to pay attention to those who stand out! Others, let them make trouble. It doesn''t mean that you don''t care, as long as you don''t make too much trouble, but thinking about it, you can''t make much trouble in general. And, as long as there is something wrong, there must be a punishment in the academy, but this punishment may be nothing to many of them. "Ah!" He Wenyu sneered and said, "You are not even qualified to come in by your own abilities, you can only come in by virtue of your family background, what are you pretending to be?" After he finished speaking, his eyes narrowed, and the thunder on his body turned into countless thunder snakes rushing towards Ye Tianyi. "I want to see your ability!" He looked at Ye Tianyi with a sneer. "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed slightly. He didn''t want to cause trouble. But sometimes when some people say something, he can''t turn a deaf ear, right? "Space blasting." Boom The next moment, He Wenyu''s location exploded directly. "Fuck! Space." Many people around were stunned when they saw this scene. "He has the spatial attribute, so he can''t pass the assessment of our academy?" "Having the space attribute doesn''t mean that the talent must be very strong. Even if his talent is not bad, he may not be able to pass the test in other aspects. Besides, he is only the fifth rank of the real god." "Yes." "..." Ye Tianyi directly released a powerful force to resist the rushing Thunder Snake. Boom The power dissipated, and Ye Tianyi stood there unscathed. "Damn it! He seems to be quite powerful. He Wenyu''s martial arts didn''t hurt him in the slightest?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2538： Hes not that simple Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment. The realm of these two people is the same. At the same realm, wouldn''t it mean that He Wenyu''s powerful martial arts of the Lei attribute were easily blocked by another person? But in fact it is! And the other side. Ye Tianyi directly blasted the space with ease, and the He Wenyu who directly blasted it was miserable. puff- He Wenyu half knelt on the ground. "Damn it! I remember this person also has an ice attribute." "Do you have dual attributes of space and ice? It''s not weak, don''t you dare to come to my Holy Sun Royal Academy to participate in the assessment?" "It doesn''t feel like he is a particularly weak or mediocre genius." "" They stared at Ye Tianyi. And that Long Chen frowned! Are there any spatial properties? "Just because of this ability, don''t show off your power in front of me." Ye Tianyi said lightly and walked away! Ka Ka Ka - He Wenyu raised his head and glared at Ye Tianyi with a sullen face. "I will kill you!" He Wenyu roared angrily, and charged directly at Ye Tianyi with the power of a huge thunderbolt. boom- However, his figure suddenly collided with a seemingly invisible space barrier, and then he fell to the ground. I don''t know when Ye Tianyi released the space blockade and blocked him. Boom boom Then He Wenyu continuously released the power of thunder to bombard the space barrier that blocked him. However, the space barrier that Ye Tianyi released easily was left to He Wenyu''s frantic bombardment. It wasn''t until Ye Tianyi disappeared from He Wenyu''s sight that He Wenyu blasted a crack in Ye Tianyi''s space barrier! "Fuck!" Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. "This... such a powerful space power! They are in the same realm, why does the power of space released by this person need He Wenyu''s thunder attribute to blast it for so long to be shattered!?" "Too strong, isn''t it? Is this really what he released with the space attribute?" "I feel that this person is really not that simple." "" "You stand for me..." Then He Wenyu shattered the space barrier and shouted angrily. When he looked up, everyone was gone! "Grass!" He Wenyu scolded angrily. He takes him so seriously here, that person actually treats him as a toy? "Grass! You wait for me!" He Wenyu scolded angrily. the other side. Ye Tianyi and Feng Yu came outside the Beihai instructor''s office. "The Beihai instructor is here." Feng Yu said to Ye Tianyi. "Thanks, go get busy." Ye Tianyi said to her with a smile. "that" Feng Yu''s face was a little red, and she rubbed the hem of her skirt a little embarrassedly. "What''s wrong?" "Do you have time tonight? I want to ask you out..." She said embarrassedly. "Uh-" Ye Tianyi wiped the tip of his nose. Actually, after so many years, Ye Tianyi didn''t care much about his appearance. When he was in the lower planes, he cared about himself outside and felt that he was very handsome. After coming here, he focused more on cultivation. No matter the hairstyle or something, he sometimes doesn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, he''s not single anymore! However, I didn''t expect his simple appearance to be so lethal to girls. This is the first day we met him, I was going to ask him. What can I do with him? You don''t need to think about it. "Sister, let''s take it slow, don''t worry." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Ok." Feng Yu nodded vigorously. Then Ye Tianyi knocked on the door. "Enter." A voice came from inside, and then Ye Tianyi pushed open the door and walked in. There was only one middle-aged man in this office, and he was writing something with his head down. "Beihai Instructor." Ye Tianyi shouted. Beihai raised his head, then turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Oh, it''s you?" "I''m a new student, I''m looking for you to report." Beihai''s eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi. "So it''s you, um, the academy just informed me, okay, do you have a dormitory?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Wait a minute, let me take a look." Beihai then flipped through the materials. "Oh, the orange class is full, and the red class is also full. Only the green class has vacancies in the dormitory." Hokkaido said something. "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi said. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Beihai frowned, and he looked at Ye Tianyi. "It doesn''t matter?" "Ok." "You kid, you don''t understand, you''re just a new student from the orange class, their green class is not a very weak existence in the academy, you said that you are an orange class and live with their green class. Are you safe together? Do you think you won''t be bullied? It''s okay, okay, I''ll find one for you." Ye Tianyi said, "No need, let''s go to the green class dormitory." Bei Hai lowered his head and raised his head again. He took a careful look at Ye Tianyi. This kid... Could it be that it is not too simple? "Okay, then you can go to the green class dormitory. Here, green class dormitory No. 302, there is just one vacancy over there, here is the key, this is the dormitory card, you first take the dormitory card to pick up the bedding or something. , and then come to the orange class, the time is almost up, it is time for the first class to gather." "clear." Then Ye Tianyi walked out. "I''ll see who sent you here." Bei Hai was curious about Ye Tianyi. Are you not afraid of people in the green class? Is it crazy or... Then Beihai made a phone call. "Hey, Vice President, who asked him to come here? What''s the background?" Bei Hai asked curiously. "Maybe it has something to do with the royal family." A voice came from the phone. "It turned out to be a relative of the royal family." Bei Hai suddenly realized. That''s normal. Because he is definitely not a royal family member, so his surname is not. Therefore, he could only be a relative of the royal family. This is far. Ye Tianyi walked in the academy and walked to the green class dormitory building. When Ye Tianyi entered the academy and became one of the large crowds walking in the academy, it was not so noticeable. After all, it doesn''t mean that many people inexplicably saw Ye Tianyi from the crowd, and then noticed Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness. Of course, there are still many people who have noticed Ye Tianyi. "The green class dormitory building." Ye Tianyi looked up at the huge area in front of him, and then Ye Tianyi walked in directly. This place already belongs to the green class. It''s really different from the Orange class. Here, the people I met, whether they were boys or girls, looked older, more mature, more restrained, and more calm. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. pat A book suddenly fell in front of Ye Tianyi, a girl hurried to pick it up, but Ye Tianyi picked it up and handed it to her. "Hello, senior, your book, by the way, I would like to ask, which building is 302?" Ye Tianyi asked. wow But this scene has caused some people around to pay attention and to be in an uproar. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2539： Body of Calamity, Sakura Yuno The surrounding atmosphere was instantly wrong. Ye Tianyi also instantly felt that something was not right, he raised his head and looked at this senior. So beautiful. This woman really surprised Ye Tianyi. A light green long dress with light blue peonies embroidered on the cuffs, a few auspicious clouds drawn by silver threads, a row of blue sea clouds on the hem, a wide piece of light yellow brocade wrapped around the chest, and a light body. Turning the long skirt lightly, she spreads out, and her gestures are as graceful and graceful as the wind blowing willows. Her facial features are extremely delicate, and her temperament is a little cold, but the most noticeable thing is her hair! Pink hair! Is it dyed? So beautiful! To be fair, I don''t think it''s okay to see hair of this color in the anime, it''s very beautiful! But in reality, how many people can hold this hair color? So beautiful! Absolutely! Her skin is ridiculously white, and with this pink hair color, it is very suitable. However, Ye Tianyi met her eyes. It felt like she was dodging a little again. What about shyness? right? Doesn''t that seem shy? Ye Tianyi looked at the side, many people pointed at him, and some even looked at him with sympathy in their eyes. what happened? Could it be that this beautiful beauty is a woman whom a certain high-ranking son-in-law likes, and this son-in-law does not allow other men to talk to her, otherwise, he will be very welcome? Ye Tianyi guessed so. Otherwise, why would those people look at him with sympathy? "Go find the vice-principal." She looked at Ye Tianyi apologetically and said. Her voice was soft. But looking at her appearance, she feels like a cold beauty again. "what?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. "Over there, you will die later." She pointed in one direction and said. "Why did I go to the vice president?" Ye Tianyi asked. It was too late to die. Is that son-in-law so arrogant? "You go quickly." After speaking, she hurried away with the book in her arms. Ye Tianyi turned his head to look at her curiously. It can be seen that wherever she passed, the surrounding students all moved away after seeing her, staying far away. But because she is so beautiful, many boys can''t help but look at her. "What do you mean? This senior brother." Ye Tianyi walked towards a man. "Don''t come here, get up quickly, and I''ll do it if you come again!" The boy hurriedly walked back in fear, pointing at Ye Tianyi and threateningly as he walked. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ah this... Surely there must be something to say? These people are so strange. "What''s the matter? I''m new here, I don''t know." "It turned out to be a newcomer. I said how dare you to touch her things." They all suddenly realized, and then looked at Ye Tianyi with sympathy. The newcomer doesn''t know anything about people, and now it may be at stake. It''s really sympathetic. Ye Tianyi; "..." "What happened to her stuff?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Junior brother, I suggest that you stop talking for now and go to the vice-principal. Maybe you can save your life. If you are late, it may be too late." Ye Tianyi; "..." So scary? "But why do I feel nothing at all?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s right. It stands to reason that you should feel something soon. You really don''t feel anything right now?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "What''s going on?" "That''s Ying Yunuo from our Sacred Sun Royal Academy, she is one of the most beautiful seniors in our academy, but ah, hey, it can only be said that such a beautiful beauty, she has the body of disaster, fortunately now It''s only the first stage of the body of disaster, at most, the things she comes into contact with will be infected with severe poison, if it happens in the future, it''s unimaginable, it''s a pity." Ye Tianyi: "..." "The Body of Calamity..." Ye Tianyi glanced at her back. No wonder! Just now, he felt that this Ying Yunuo was on the list, and he had the feeling of suppressing him faintly! His highest ranking is the third place in the bloodline ranking of the Supreme Body. Then her body of calamity, is it the first or the second? "Huh... It''s okay." Ye Tianyi took a breath. "fine?" They looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Dude, you''re going to die, okay?" "It''s okay, thank you for your concern." Ye Tianyi then walked away. They all showed surprised expressions. Ye Tianyi was walking on the road. "I didn''t expect to encounter a body of disaster." Ye Tianyi sighed. This body of calamity belongs to a god, a top-level god! According to the records, the last body of calamity seems to be in the ancient times, that is, nearly 200,000 years ago! This calamity body is simply qualified to become a god. To possess a body of calamity is to possess a key to becoming a god, and to have the opportunity to break through to the supreme god! But this is theoretical. However, no one wants to have a body of calamity! Although it is very powerful and powerful, it is actually very pitiful. First, having a body of calamity means that her mother will die the moment she is born. Second, the body of calamity, as the person just said, everything she touches will be infected with poison, this is the first stage. Just like her book, she must be the only one who can touch it. In the second stage, it is not a simple problem of poison, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com to the second stage, her breathing will change the composition of the surrounding air, and the air will be filled with the power of disaster. This power of disaster is a bit like poison, but it is not completely poisonous! It''s a terrible thing! In the third stage, wherever she can reach, no grass will grow, and it will become a wilderness. The fourth stage, which is also the last stage, where she can reach, there will be no life in a radius of a hundred miles! Anyone who is in this range will definitely die! Ordinary power can''t easily resist! Unless the level is very high. So why do you say that people with Calamity Body are pitiful? When she was born, she was destined to have no mother. Now, she has no friends, because no one dares to approach her. At most, just say a few words. People who like her, people she likes, are destined to not be together. Even she had to be careful everywhere not to let her things be touched by others. After that, with the staged growth of the body of Calamity, it would even go to a place where there are no people for 100 kilometers, and stay there for a lifetime. And in that place, because of the body of Calamity, you can''t even see a single flower, a little greenery. It''s been like this for a lifetime, isn''t it pitiful? Of course, unless you are not worried about harming others, then you can walk around, but if this is the case, the people on the mainland will have to kill them! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2540： The Fate of the Calamity "It''s pretty miserable." Ye Tianyi sighed. However, it can only be said that it may be her destiny that she meets herself! "I can really help you a little bit." Ye Tianyi smiled. Everyone thought that Ye Tianyi was going to die now, but he was fine. The reason is very simple, because Ye Tianyi has Myriad Poison Pearls. This Wan Poison Pearl is really powerful. In a sense, the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is the nemesis of this body of calamity. The body of calamity is not actually poison in the true sense, but it is somewhat similar to poison! In short, there is nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi! And the reason is because he has a million poisonous spiders! He is not afraid of these! I don''t know if Ye Tianyi will be able to stop this body of calamity after it has become the fourth stage, but now he can coexist peacefully with this Ying Yunuo. Moreover, he can try to help this Ying Yunuo. Let''s see. After all, Ye Tianyi still cares about her! Of course it''s not because she has pink hair, it''s not because she''s ridiculously beautiful, the key is because of the body of calamity! The body of calamity is an extraordinary divine body, and Ye Tianyi is also very concerned about what exaggerated effects this divine body can have! "Let''s see." Ye Tianyi then walked to the 302 dormitory. "Hey Hey hey." The others watched Ye Tianyi. "He didn''t go to the vice-principal?" They all showed bewildered expressions. "It''s awesome! I''m really convinced! Isn''t he afraid?" "It seems that he didn''t take our words to heart." "Then he''s dead, hehe, he is not worth sympathizing with, just wait." "Idiot! An idiot who doesn''t understand anything, this is what he deserves." "" Everyone pondered. "Let''s go and see what he wants to do!" "Let''s go, he should have the power of calamity in his hands now, but he can''t be allowed to touch it. hurt." "But that''s okay. The power of Calamity that he spread is actually not that strong anymore. The lethality of Ying Yunuo''s Calamity Power is terrifying." "" Then some people followed Ye Tianyi, wanting to see what Ye Tianyi was doing. Ye Tianyi saw Dormitory 302 and walked in. "He''s in the green class''s dormitory." "What does he mean? What is he going to do in the dormitory of the green class?" "Oh right, I just heard him ask Ying Yunuo where the 302 dormitory is, is he going to 302?" "" Ye Tianyi walked into the dormitory. This dormitory is different from the usual dormitory. Although it is indeed a building from the outside, but after entering, it feels more like an office building! Some of the doors of the rooms passing by are open. If you look inside a little, you will find that the decoration inside is very good, and the space inside is very large! The accommodation is still great. After all, it is a top-level college, and it is normal for ordinary students to have such accommodation conditions. As for places like Wushen Academy''s 108 Peaks, as such a top-level academy, it must exist! It''s just like the Martial God Academy, only the top group can enter that place. As for Ye Tianyi, his mission here is to find someone who can gain the power of the Flame Demon! To be precise, the power of this Balrog is a special kind of flame. Not many people can recognize this kind of flame. Only those who really know it know that it is the power of the Balrog. After all, there are thousands of flames in the world. If someone shows a relatively powerful flame, everyone will think that it may come from some other flame. Who would think about the Twelve Demon Gods? And Ye Tianyi believes that the person who has the ability to obtain the power of the flame demon is definitely not an unknown person in the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun. Because thinking about it carefully, this person got it by relying on his own ability or chance to meet the power of the Balrog. With this ability, can you be a very ordinary person? If it were ordinary, I''m afraid it would even be swallowed up by the power of the Balrog. A little bit Ye Tianyi can narrow down the scope! Those who inherit the power of the Balrog must have the fire attribute. Therefore, it is a good thing that he lives in the green class! Because of this, Ye Tianyi can get in touch with some more powerful characters and learn more about things. Next, he still needs to continue to climb from the orange class. Ye Tianyi came to the door of the 302 dormitory. The dormitory door is closed. The corridor was very spacious, and some people were walking around one after another. They also noticed Ye Tianyi, but they didn''t pay much attention to Ye Tianyi. It wasn''t until a group of people who followed Ye Tianyi came up and found out that they didn''t think it was that simple! click Ye Tianyi took out the key to the 302 dormitory and opened the door. "Pay attention to that lock, he may have touched it." The people behind are paying attention. The door opened, and three people were sitting in the living room, where they were chatting and drinking beer! Because the door was closed to them, they looked at the door in surprise. "Ye Tianyi!" Long Chen angrily stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi. "What are you doing here?" Ye Tianyi was also stunned for a moment. ha? Such a coincidence? This Long Chen is actually a member of the 302 dormitory? "I came here with the key, what do you think I''m here for?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "You live in 302?" Long Chen''s eyes narrowed and asked. "Which one do I have an empty room?" Ye Tianyi walked in and asked casually. "Grass!" Long Chen scolded angrily. "Young Master Long, this is..." The two people next to him asked in a low voice. "This is the freshman I told you who has a grudge against Lao Tzu. UU Reading " "I see." A man with dyed white hair walked in front of Ye Tianyi and stretched out his hand with a smile! "Hello, my name is Zhu Bing." Ye Tianyi then reached out and shook his hand. However, Zhu Bing suddenly exerted force. He just wanted to give Ye Tianyi a slap in the face. However He showed a shocked expression. Because he held his hand very hard, but the other party didn''t feel any pain at all. And at this moment, those people outside walked to the door, and they saw this scene! "Zhu Bing, let him go." Everyone shouted. That Zhu Bing was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously let go of Ye Tianyi''s hand! "What''s the matter? What do you mean?" Zhu Bing frowned and asked those people suspiciously! "Zhu Bing, you''re done, he just accidentally touched Senior Sister Ying''s things, and he was eroded by the power of disaster." "what!" Hearing this, Zhu Bing''s pupils shrank, showing a frightened expression. "You''re sick, why don''t you go to the vice-principal when you come across something from Senior Sister Ying, why did you come to the dormitory?" Zhu Bing really convinced the man in front of him. It''s over. It''s over. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2541： Is he all right? Zhu Bing really wants to cry! He is also ill! Why don''t you shake hands with him when you have nothing to do and want to dispose of him! Grass! Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Can you blame me? You want to give me a slap in the face, don''t blame me?" "My TM... grass! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Zhu Bing then ran away in a panic, this Ye Tianyi didn''t want to go to the vice president if he wanted to die, he didn''t want to die! "Get out of the way!" Zhu Bing shouted and ran away quickly. Others naturally want to get out of the way without him saying it. They didn''t want to be touched by Zhu Bing. Although the current strength of the Calamity Power is not high, it will definitely have a certain impact. If it is not timely, death will indeed be dead. Zhu Bing ran out. In the room, the remaining Long Chen had another person, and they were all stunned. However, in the next instant, Long Chen burst out laughing. "Hahaha-" Long Chen laughed and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, you''re dead! You''re not going to the vice president now, are you? I tell you, don''t underestimate the power of Calamity, the body of Calamity is the second-ranked divine body on the bloodline list. ,You have been eroded by the power of Calamity Body, do you think you can survive? Oh no, originally, you did have a chance to survive, after all, Senior Sister Ying''s Calamity Body is still growing, but You have to pretend to be this B, and you didn''t go directly to the vice president, so who can you blame if you died? It''s not that no one reminded you." Long Chen was so relieved in his heart! I didn''t expect this Ye Tianyi to be a fool. Really TM pretends to beep. "Oh, is it so?" Ye Tianyi then walked towards that Long Chen. "Hey, what are you doing? What do you want to do?" When Long Chen saw Ye Tianyi walking towards him, his whole body showed an extremely panicked expression, and his body kept backing away! How arrogant just now, how terrified this Long Chen is now. "What? Everyone will be roommates from now on, can''t we just shake hands?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Long Chen and asked. "You... get out!" Long Chen angrily rebuked. "Shake hands." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. "Go away!" Long Chen found an opportunity, and immediately ran away. "Get out of the way!" Long Chen sighed in relief after running outside the room. Madeleine! Really scary. Ye Tianyi then looked at another person. "Hey, you... don''t need to shake hands, there''s no one else in that room, you can go over there." He tremblingly pointed to a room and said. "Thanks." Then Ye Tianyi walked in directly. And as Ye Tianyi walked in, the people here basically dispersed. "What''s the situation? He really didn''t go to the vice president?" The others looked surprised. "Who knows what''s going on, who did he blame himself for his own death? I don''t believe it yet." Long Chen''s eyes narrowed. "Let''s collect his body in a while." Shameful things. I really don''t know what he is pretending to be. So many people told him that he would die, why didn''t he go? Think you''re arrogant? That is the body of disaster. idiot! Many people did not spread out either. They are nearby. They want to see what happens afterward. And Ye Tianyi was lying in the room and didn''t bother to get the quilt, so he created the law and released it without lack of anything. He took out his mobile phone and roughly looked at the news here. Now, the more important news is naturally the top three lists. Basically, there are some true and false news released on the Internet, such as how many people of this force are on a certain list, how powerful and so on. After looking at it for a while, I didn''t see any particularly useful news. Then Ye Tianyi casually brushed some other news. The Internet here is not as developed as the Realm of the Gods. The reason is very simple. The people here are more focused on cultivation. "I have to go to the Orange Class to gather in a while." Ye Tianyi looked at the time and walked out. click Ye Tianyi opened the door. "Fuck?" Some people didn''t leave. They were stunned when they saw Ye Tianyi come out. "He''s all right? Didn''t you say that the power of Calamity''s power erodes the body very quickly?" "Heh, I guess it will be soon!" "I suspect he is pretending to be calm here. I guess he is going to find the vice president now." "Hehehe, so it is!" "" Ye Tianyi passed through them and walked out. They also followed Ye Tianyi one after another. "What? Didn''t he go to the vice president?" The direction they saw Ye Tianyi was going was not where the vice president was. What''s the situation? They were dumbfounded. "The key point is that he seems to be really fine." "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" Then they followed Ye Tianyi to the Orange Class! Many people in the orange class have already assembled. They are all sitting in the class. Including that He Wenyu. When Ye Tianyi appeared at the door, he instantly caught everyone''s attention! "Damn it! Is that him?" "so hot!" "It was he who abused He Wenyu, didn''t he? He Wenyu couldn''t even touch him under the same realm." "Yes, but it''s just a person who only relies on his background to enter the academy. No matter what he does, he can''t be stronger." "" "Report." Ye Tianyi said. Beihai glanced at Ye Tianyi and nodded. "Well, come in, find a place to sit inside." "Yes." Ye Tianyi then found a spot and sat down. And a group of people outside watched from a distance. Nima? Did he actually go to class? Nima! Is he still in the mood for class? The content of the course is to explain some of the more important knowledge points on the mainland! A lot of people don''t like to study. UU reading They think it''s enough to have a high realm. But actually these are all important. A class ends soon. Those outside who were paying attention to Ye Tianyi were dumbfounded. Is he all right? Then The news spread in the academy. Ying Yunuo was walking in the academy. For her, she has lost all her freedom now. She can''t go to many places. But compared to what she will endure in the future, at least for now, she can still live in a crowded place, at least she can see some people, can talk to some people, at least she can still live in a place with electricity and internet place. In the future, she will have no internet or electricity. She could only be alone. "Have you heard? A new student has come. He has been in contact with Senior Sister Ying, but he seems to be unscathed." "I heard that Long Chen and the others have been following him to see his situation, but he doesn''t seem to have gone to the vice president. It''s true that nothing has happened so far." "What''s the situation?" "" Hearing this, Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. Is he all right? ` Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2542： Sakura Yunuos attention It shouldn''t. Sakura Yunuo was a little puzzled. How could her calamity body have nothing to do with that person? Is he really in the realm of gods? That book is a book she often reads, so the power of disaster in that book is actually very strong. Under normal circumstances, he might still be saved, but if he was a little later, he probably wouldn''t be saved. how could be? She didn''t quite understand. Over the years, she has never met such a person. "Senior Sakura." Someone came to Ying Yunuo''s side. I didn''t dare to approach her. However, the thing about Ying Yunuo now is that she can''t touch her, and it has not reached a certain range of air around Ying Yunuo with the power of disaster. However, everyone just subconsciously moves a little further away! However, they looked at Ying Yunuo''s beautiful face and the same pink hair as in the comics, and she was a little bit biased towards Yujie''s appearance. Really, I don''t know how many days and nights, how many people rely on their imaginations She is rushing. "What''s up?" Sakura Yunuo asked. She is very cold, which may have been caused by her childhood. Since she was a child, she was destined to have no friends. As she has been doing this all the year round, she is destined to be taciturn and not good at interacting with people. However, because Ying Yunuo also knows her future ending, she will look forward to being able to communicate with people. But it''s just an expectation. She herself is very contradictory. On the one hand, she is actually afraid of being alone, and on the other hand, she is afraid to contact other people. "Sister Sakura, I heard that someone touched your book?" "Yes." Sakura Yunuo said. "But he seems to be fine. There were a lot of people who saw that he touched your stuff and followed him the whole way. He didn''t even go to the vice president. He went directly to his dormitory and stayed in the dormitory. After a while, even finished a class in Orange." "Yeah yeah." "" Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. How could this be? Sakura Yunuo was somewhat incomprehensible. "Are you sure?" Sakura Yunuo asked. "It''s certain, many people have seen it with their own eyes." "Senior Sakura, is the manifestation of your calamity under control now? So is it possible that the person who encounters you will be fine now?" "No." Ying Yunuo shook her head and walked away. "Ah? No?" The others looked at each other suspiciously. "What''s the situation then?" They said it was incomprehensible. Why is that Ye Tianyi okay? Ying Yunuo is also puzzled, why is it okay? Over the years, she has been in contact with too many people, and nothing like this has ever happened. At the same time, she has also come into contact with many top powerhouses and forces in the continent, and she hopes that some of them will have a way to control her body of calamity, at least let her be the same as a normal person, at least not let other people contact Her things will be eroded by the Calamity Body! No matter how bad it is, she also wants to have a little grasp of the body of disaster. If anyone is eroded by the power of the body of disaster, at least she can use this power to heal him directly. But no! No one can do it! Not even the top members of the royal family of the Holy Sun Empire! The reason is very simple, the strength of the body of disaster is too high, and everyone knows too little about the body of disaster! In the entire continent, the body of disaster recorded, not counting her, there is only one from the ancient times! That one, there is nothing left, that period was too chaotic, and few people had the time and energy to study something! However, it is said that that person, his body of calamity has only reached the third stage, and has not reached the level of lifelessness in the fourth stage. So, for Ying Yunuo''s body of calamity, in fact, there are many, many powerhouses on the mainland, they are paying attention, and some people even invite Ying Yunuo to go to their strength, they want to study Ying Yunuo''s strength Body of Calamity. But all this was rejected by Ying Yunuo. She can only give them the power of Calamity for them to study! As for why not follow the past... It''s because in fact, more than 20 years have passed, and many people have studied for a long time, but in the end they have no results. Therefore, Ying Yunuo felt that freedom was more valuable. At least now she can at least do what she wants to do, at least go where she wants to go. She cherishes it more. In fact, she didn''t have much expectations for the control of the body of disaster. However, that person was not affected by her body of calamity. What is the reason? Sakura Yuno is very curious. Then she went to the orange class. Ying Yunuo casually found out which class of the Orange class Ye Tianyi was in. A class had a second lesson. Ye Tianyi sat there and listened. "Hey, that''s Senior Sister Sakura." Someone suddenly saw Ying Yunuo outside. "Yeah? Senior Sister Sakura? What is she here for?" "Damn it! Is Senior Sister Sakura here to see me?" "Look at you! It must be Ye Tianyi, didn''t you hear that Ye Tianyi touched her things?" "" Ye Tianyi also turned to look at Ying Yunuo, who also saw Ye Tianyi. "Sakura Yunuo, what''s the matter?" Beihai Instructor looked at Ying Yunuo outside and asked. "It''s alright, Teacher Beihai, you are in class." After Ying Yunuo finished speaking, she nodded slightly and walked away. Beihai glanced at Ye Tianyi and said nothing. "Classmates, since you are in a class, that is the best group of students in the orange class in this class, and I believe that you have gone through a lot of experiences and tests. Cultivation, each of you is a genius, but in my Holy Sun Royal Academy, you are just a group of ordinary geniuses, there are too many people who are stronger than you here, you all want to become stronger?" "think!" They all shouted. "Okay! Although my Sacred Sun Royal Academy is ranked at the bottom of the five academies, after all, this is also Sacred Sun Royal Academy. Here, as long as you are willing to practice and listen to our cultivation arrangements, then you will definitely get Harvest, okay, now for our first group''s first intensive training, come out with me!" Then a group of about fifty people walked out together. "I want to see if you can be better than me?" Then He Wenyu stared at Ye Tianyi''s back and his eyes narrowed slightly! They all went out! And Ye Tianyi has attracted a lot of attention when he first came to the academy! The conflict with Long Chen, the battle with He Wenyu, and the little things between Ying Yunuo. The first two events were not really a big sensation, because Long Chen and He Wenyu were not well-known figures in the academy either. The latter is rather bizarre. Instructor Beihai brought everyone to an open space! "Right now, let me see your level in random two-by-two groups to fight without spiritual power." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2543： Isnt he human? In actual combat without spiritual power, in simple terms, it means fighting without spiritual power, and at the same time without using weapons! With the physical strength of each of them, if they don''t release their spiritual power to fight, it will not cause too serious consequences! So, if they go to fight in this situation, they can fight very hard. Beihai then said: "I know that some of you have no swords, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced without spiritual weapons, but this is not important, as a martial artist, you must be able to play a very powerful under any conditions. Strength, you dont need spiritual power, you dont need to be merciful, you dont need to take your life, you dont need to hit the key points, I mainly want to see how your actual combat ability is. Because there are many geniuses, although they are in a good state, to be honest, their actual combat ability is not particularly outstanding. This divine realm is too big and too strong! There are too many great people! There are too many powerful forces, which leads to many young people with high realm, but there is no realm. And the academy needs to teach them all aspects, since you are here, then you must cultivate well in all aspects! "clear!" Everyone nodded. "Okay, two people of the same realm are in a group. One minute, you can allocate it yourself. If you have more or are not of the same realm, come find me." Beihai said with his hands behind his back. "Yes!" Then He Wenyu found Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, let''s set up a group of two." He Wenyu looked at Ye Tianyi and said. In his eyes, this Ye Tianyi is indeed quite powerful, with ice attributes and space attributes! However, without using his attributes, why should he be his opponent? He lost just now, but now, he wants to find his way back! "Huh." The scene here also caught the attention of the first class of the orange class. "These two are on the hook." "It''s very interesting, this He Wenyu is also considered powerful. I''m not sure if he can beat this Ye Tianyi when his real power is released, but without using his attributes, I think he should not lose to Ye Tianyi." "Yeah, because this He Wenyu also has metallicity, the physical strength and strength of metallicity are still quite strong." "" And the two of them happened to be at the fifth rank of the True God Realm, and they just happened to be grouped together. "Can." Ye Tianyi said. He Wenyu sneered. Then they stood together. Many other people also found team members. "Okay, now you are on this stage in groups for actual combat drills, remember what I said, don''t be merciless, and don''t be afraid of getting hurt. If you get hurt, I''ll treat you, just be careful not to hit the vitals." Beihai said. Although they don''t release their spiritual power to fight, but because they don''t release their spiritual power, their attack ability is not strong, but their defense ability is also very low! Key points, such as the neck, such as the head, such as the position of the heart! If this kind of place is hit by a strong blow, it is easy to be born. After all, everyone has the same strength. "clear!" "Now go to the stage in order." Then the two came to the stage, and soon the two of them were fighting. Without the blessing of spiritual power and the beauty of weapons, warriors are actually not so handsome and beautiful in battle. However, in the eyes of those who really understand it, it is also very ornamental. Ying Yunuo was standing next to a tree, watching the situation from a distance. She usually doesn''t have much to do besides cultivating. One of the reasons why she is waiting here is to wait until Ye Tianyi is out of class, and then have a chat with him. She wanted to know why he came across his own things and was infected with the power of Calamity but nothing happened. This may be a very important thing for her! Does it mean that something in him has a restraining effect on his calamity power. Does that also mean that there may be some ways to suppress her calamity power? So, Ying Yunuo was actually quite excited. Battle after battle ended. Soon it was Ye Tianyi and He Wenyu''s turn to play. "let''s go." Beihai said to them. Regarding the conflict between these two people, Bei Hai must have heard of it as the instructor of the first class of Orange Class. However, without any spiritual power to fight, the two of them couldn''t make a fuss. The two walked to the stage together. "Brother Ye, please enlighten me." He Wenyu gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "Please enlighten me." After speaking, He Wenyu rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Even without any spiritual blessing, their realm is not low, and the speed is definitely not slow. "drink!" He Wenyu shouted angrily, and then punched Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi did not hide, he chose to directly harden the power of He Wenyu. "Isn''t it? You dare to fight me for strength? Although my attributes may indeed be inferior to yours, in terms of strength, why can you fight me?" He Wenyu thought disdainfully. However When the two fists collided, He Wenyu knew he was wrong! He found that his fist seemed to hit a steel plate. Unbreakable, unshakable. "Uh-" He Wenyu made a painful sound, and then quickly opened the distance from Ye Tianyi. "what''s the situation?" The others showed a look of doubt. He Wenyu, who was punched without any fancy punch, took the initiative to back away? He Wenyu was also extremely shocked! What kind of thing is this person''s body, is it so hard? He Wenyu felt severe pain in his fist. UU reading As for Ye Tianyi, the people from the Orange class honestly couldn''t put any pressure on him at all. swoosh Then Ye Tianyi rushed forward and punched quickly, causing He Wenyu to lose and retreat. Beihai stared at Ye Tianyi. "This kid is interesting." I thought that this Ye Tianyi might not have much to show for it. After all, he just came to the academy through his identity and background. Maybe he couldn''t pass the examination of the Holy Sun Royal Academy, but he needed to come to the academy to improve himself, so he couldn''t come here. but Looking at it now, he seems to have crushed He Wenyu. Whether it was their attribute battle just now or their simple combat skills now, he really crushed He Wenyu! This He Wenyu is indeed no ordinary martial artist, he is indeed quite powerful. But this Ye Tianyi... His physique seems to be a bit strong! "Could it not be a human race? It should be a human race." Beihai pondered! Generally speaking, this kind of people of the same realm crushing each other with their physique or strength will subconsciously make people feel that they are not human races, but monster races born with advantages in this regard! However, he should be a human race. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2544： Brother come to me That He Wenyu was beaten up. His hands hurt to death now! boom- As Ye Tianyi landed another punch, he let out a scream. "what-" He Wenyu stood there clutching his fists and gnashing his teeth. It hurts! It hurts! Why is this Ye Tianyi''s hand so hard? His strength is also very strong, why? Everyone is in the same realm, why is there such a big gap? He Wenyu said he couldn''t understand. "All right." Hokkaido said a word, and then continued: "You two are almost here!" "I haven''t lost yet." He Wenyu gritted his teeth and said. "Okay, you know in your heart whether you are Ye Tianyi''s opponent. If you feel unconvinced, if you feel that you can defeat him by releasing your spiritual power, then you will be given such an opportunity to prove yourself in the future." Beihai scolded. "Yes." He Wenyu clenched his fists and walked off the stage. "Ye Tianyi, come with me, the rest of you continue to practice." After Bei Hai finished speaking, he walked away. Ye Tianyi followed Bei Hai to the side. Bei Hai turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Beihai Instructor." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. Beihai nodded. "Although I don''t know you very well, but according to my observation, staying in the orange class means little to you. Go to the red class, and I will find a tutor from the red class to pick you up." Beihai said. As a mentor, he still believes in his own vision! Although Ye Tianyi didn''t show much in front of him, he could tell that he was definitely not an ordinary genius. Even if it''s not a top-notch genius, it''s definitely not a mediocre genius. Many of the training methods in the Orange class don''t make much sense to him. And Ye Tianyi is very happy. He himself just wanted to climb up slowly, because he felt that the person who got the power of the flame demon should not be a mediocre person! After the red class is over, he has to go to the green class. This orange class should not be where that person stayed. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Well, just go back to the dormitory and wait for the notice." "Understood, disciple retire." Ye Tianyi then walked away and walked directly to the dormitory. To be fair, Ye Tianyi feels that everything that Orange Class has shown so far doesn''t help him at all! He came here to do a mission, and at the same time he wanted to cultivate! "It is estimated that if I want to improve my cultivation base or what is good for me, at least I have to go to the green class or the blue class." Ye Tianyi pondered. It''s not that I look down on these geniuses in the Divine Realm! Just this Sacred Sun Royal Academy, there are definitely not a few people who are stronger than Ye Tianyi! Not to mention the green class, it is estimated that Ye Tianyi would have a hard time fighting for everyone in the green class! Although it''s hard to say with full firepower, but why everyone in this green class has to be in the realm of gods, that''s definitely not to be underestimated. The geniuses here, as long as they don''t come in through the back door, should not be weak! But, it''s not too strong to say that it''s outrageous. "Forget it, don''t be too ambitious. If you can get along well in this academy, it will actually be a big help to me!" Especially in this Sacred Sun Royal Academy, there is a Sacred Sun Palace. This Sacred Sun Palace is a training place for the top geniuses. There are not many people in the entire Sacred Sun Royal Academy who are qualified to enter the Sacred Sun Palace. When Ying Yunuo saw Ye Tianyi walking away, she also walked over quickly. "Look, Senior Sister Sakura seems to be looking for that person!" "I don''t think it''s a problem. I guess Senior Sister Ying is also quite puzzled. Why did her Calamity Power touch that Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi is fine. I guess Senior Sister Ying also wants to know." "I don''t think there should be any special reason, it''s probably just a coincidence, or there is something in Ye Tianyi''s hand that can isolate this power, and the current power of disaster is actually not particularly strong, for some As a human being, having some more powerful spiritual tools and the like can also block it!" "Indeed, including the warriors with stronger realms, the power of calamity of Senior Sister Sakura will not have any particular impact on them." "" "Senior brother." Ying Yunuo called Ye Tianyi. Only then did Ye Tianyi notice that Ying Yunuo was following him. To tell the truth, this Ying Yunuo is really beautiful. Especially her pink hair, she looks like a big sister who came out of a cartoon. "Senior Sakura." Ye Tianyi shouted. He also learned about Ying Yunuo''s situation, including her name, from many people. And also some of her deeds. Her body of calamity ranks second on the bloodline list, just above her! At the same time, she is a member of the entire Sacred Sun Royal Academy Purple Class! This purple class is the most powerful class in Sacred Sun Royal Academy, and there are only 20 to 30 people in this class. And she is not only a member of the Zi Ban, but she is also one of the strongest in the Zi Ban! It''s normal to think about it. Although the body of calamity is a physique that people don''t want to get, after all, this is the top physique that ranks second in the bloodline list. It can only be said that people with this physique are absolutely extraordinary! It is only natural that she is very talented. As for the Sacred Sun Palace, basically the people selected from the purple class entered, and she can definitely enter the Sacred Sun Palace, including the Sacred Sun Palace who has also invited her to join, but it was given by Ying Yunuo. Refused. She believes that what she needs now is not to join a certain force! In the academy, she was relatively at ease. Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes, and kept a distance of about two meters from Ye Tianyi! This is what she has been accustomed to over the years. "Junior brother touched my book before, UU reading should be infected with the power of disaster, but I heard that junior brother did not go to the vice president, is there such a thing?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Yes." "Junior brother, do you have any ability to deal with the power of disaster?" Ye Tianyi pondered. "Well, I''m not very sure about the specifics." "Spiritual weapon?" Ye Tianyi nodded. Ying Yunuo thought for a moment. "I have a request." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said, "I know what Senior Sister Ying means. It just so happens that I don''t have anything to do right now, so I can give it a try." "Thank you, Junior Brother, come to my place." Sakura Yunuo said. "Row." First, Ye Tianyi is very curious about the body of disaster, after all, it is the second body of disaster in the entire Divine Realm! And it includes the human race and other major races! Second, Ye Tianyi has a good relationship with this Ying Yunuo, which may also help him to investigate some news! Also, she is a super beauty. Of course Ye Tianyi was more than happy. Then Ying Yunuo brought Ye Tianyi to Ziban''s area. The Ziban area is a little more powerful. Except for the venue where a huge purple class member is located, that is a small world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2545： The mighty power of the Poison Pearl In this small world of the purple class, only members of the purple class can enter! There is plenty of spiritual power inside, which is extremely suitable for cultivation! Each of them has their own place to live and practice. Ying Yunuo brought Ye Tianyi to her residence! Not in a small world. Every member of the Purple Class has a villa in the academy. There is also a separate small world in this villa. Only the owner of this villa can enter, so it is also very safe. Generally speaking, if you dont go to the small world If they cultivate inside, they will also cultivate in the small world inside the villa! It''s normal to think about it. After all, it is a top-level academy, and Ye Tianyi feels that it is not as good as the Martial God Academy. However, of course that is not the case! Since this is one of the five academies in the Divine Realm, there must be a place where the Martial God Academy cannot compare! Moreover, the ultimate power of Sacred Sun Royal Academy is Sacred Sun Palace. "Yunuo, who is this?" A particularly handsome looking white-haired man walked in front of him, but looked at Ye Tianyi curiously. "A junior apprentice." Ying Yunuo said something casually, and then led Ye Tianyi into the villa. "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows! "What''s the meaning?" This is rather interesting. Ying Yunuo actually brought a man to her residence? You know, she has the body of disaster, this villa is absolutely forbidden, no one can go there, even if you want to go to Ying Yunuo, it is impossible for anyone to enter. However, this time, it seems that she took the initiative to bring this person in. "Interesting." Then he walked away. "Brother Yang." In front of him, Yang Chenxiao just came over. "What''s up?" Yang Chenxiao asked. "Just now I saw Ying Yunuo brought a man into her villa." "Oh??" Yang Chenxiao raised his brows. "Is there such a thing?" "I saw it with my own eyes, it''s quite unexpected. Could it be that Ying Yunuo likes someone?" To be honest, there are not a few people who like Ying Yunuo, she is too beautiful. But when it''s embarrassing, because of her special physique, even if you like her, you can''t be together. "Who is it?" Yang Chenxiao asked. "do not know." Yang Chenxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly! It''s no secret that he likes Ying Yunuo! Even, his love for Ying Yunuo is still a good story in this academy. Because even though Ying Yunuo is like this, he is still pursuing Ying Yunuo, which makes everyone feel particularly touching. Moreover, during the two years that Ying Yunuo came to the academy, Yang Chenxiao has actually been helping Ying Yunuo to find a way to get close to her and help her solve the troubles of the Calamity Body. Over the years, I have used several methods one after another, but all of them have no effect! Ying Yunuo''s beauty is hard to resist for Yang Chenxiao! But a very realistic problem is that he must at least ensure that he is close to Ying Yunuo, so it is meaningful to be with her, right? The so-called touching things are actually based on the fact that he thinks there is a way to get close to Ying Yunuo, and at the same time, in the process of helping her solve the body of disaster, he can also win her favor! However, Ying Yunuo brought a man into her villa directly? What does this mean? "Oh yes, I just heard that it seems that someone touched a book by Ying Yunuo, but nothing seems to happen, is that the person?" Yang Chenxiao frowned! "I want to see who it is!" Ye Tianyi looked at the furnishings in the room, it was very beautiful and warm. "Go to the small world." Sakura Yunuo said. "Row." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then they entered the small world. The small world is very beautiful, with green mountains and clear waters. Usually, Ying Yunuo spends more time practicing here. "I''ll try your power." Ye Tianyi said to Ying Yunuo. "How do I do it? Am I free?" "Well... OK, just don''t be murderous." "Then be careful." Sakura Yunuo reminded. After all, her delicate body released a power! Ye Tianyi could sense that the power she released was mixed with a lot of calamity. There is no way, she is a body of calamity. Since she has too little understanding of her constitution, even if she does not release her spiritual power, her body is entangled with the power of calamity all the time. Ye Tianyi slowly stretched out his hand and touched her unkillable Calamity Power! At that moment, an extremely powerful force rushed into Ye Tianyi''s body crazily, as if it was about to devour Ye Tianyi in an instant. And Ye Tianyi subconsciously wanted to take out his hand, but he couldn''t take it out at all! He couldn''t even speak at this moment. "what happened" Sakura Yunuo was also surprised! Why was the power in her body being forcibly pulled away? brush- At this moment, a green light was wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s body, and at the same time, a green bead flew out instantly, and then hovered above Ye Tianyi''s head. After the Wan Poison Pearl flew out, Ye Tianyi quickly pulled his hand back. "I go!" Ye Tianyi raised his head and looked at the Wan Poison Pearl! At this moment, Wanduzhu is like a person who has been hungry for three days and three nights suddenly saw a table of delicious food, and is greedily absorbing the power of disaster. "I didn''t expect the Wanduzhu to like the power of disaster so much." Ye Tianyi sighed. The power of this calamity has the same effect as poison! However, the power of disaster is definitely not poison! And the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is so friendly to Calamity Power! Then, Ye Tianyi feels that if he relies on the Wan Poison Pearl, he might really be able to help Ying Yunuo solve the troubles of the Calamity Body! Perhaps, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can not solve the problem in a short time! "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Ying Yunuo frowned slightly and looked up at the Wan Poison Pearl! Such a powerful feeling. In front of this little bead, she felt like that ant. "A spiritual tool with powerful virulence. It is also because of this spiritual tool that I can ignore your body of calamity." Ye Tianyi said. "Toxic..." Ying Yunuo pondered slightly: "The power of disaster does have some similarities with poison, but there are still great differences in essence, and this spiritual tool of yours can actually accept the power of disaster, Xuantian holy artifact level Is it?" After all, she has a lot of knowledge, and many top-level spiritual tools have been used for her, but they are useless! This bead is effective, she feels that the quality is definitely not low. "I don''t know, I got it by accident." Ye Tianyi said. swoosh The Wandu Orb fell into Ye Tianyi''s palm. "How do you feel?" Ye Tianyi asked Xiang Ying Yunuo. Sakura Yunuo shook her head. "nothing now." Ye Tianyi looked at Wanduzhu and said, "I also know a little about medicine, but I can take some time to see if I can help you research something. It seems that there is a chance at the moment." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2546： Yang Chenxiaos anger For now, Wan Po Zhu should not be forced to help Ying Yunuo. Now, the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl really seems to be able to absorb the calamity body from Ying Yunuo! But don''t forget, she is the body of disaster, not infected with the power of disaster, she is the body that releases the power of disaster! As long as her physique is still of Calamity, then her Calamity will not dissipate. And the Wan Poison Pearl seems to be able to absorb her calamity power, but it can''t be said that it can absorb all of her. Even if it could absorb light, it would still **** her to death. Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "Can you do it?" Sakura Yuno asked. To be honest, she didn''t have much expectations! Because there are too many people on this continent who have helped her, and too many people are interested in her calamity power. There are also many doctors, no matter the strong ones, they will all take action, and they will all come to investigate the body of calamity. They also said that they would go back to study, but in the end, they could not come up with any useful solutions. Including many spiritual artifacts on this continent, many of which have their own purification, healing, or other effects! But these spiritual tools are useless no matter how powerful they are! There is absolutely no way for her to control the power of Calamity! Now for Ying Yunuo, all she wants is to freely release the power of disaster, so that she can live like a normal person! In the future, I will not spend my whole life alone in an untouched place. But, how difficult it is. So many top-level powerhouses can''t do it, she can only hope that someone may be able to study it in the future, or she can control it. It is estimated that it is difficult! Now, this Ye Tianyi, he seems to have this ability! Although Ying Yunuo doesn''t have much confidence, at least now Ye Tianyi is the only one who shows that he is not afraid of the power of disaster, and at the same time, his spiritual tool does seem to have a certain pulling effect on the power of disaster! That is indeed a certain possibility! Ye Tianyi said: "I''m not very sure, I can take the time to try." "it is good." Sakura Yunuo nodded. For her, this is indeed something to look forward to. and Ying Yunuo then said: "I know a few doctors with strong medical skills, do I need to contact them?" "Not for the time being. In terms of medical skills, I''m definitely no worse than them." Ye Tianyi said. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Ying Yunuo was a little surprised. . How old is he, why can he say such a thing? "it is good." Sakura Yunuo still nodded. "Then...you usually stay here with me. It''s better to practice here than where you can be, and the spiritual power will be higher. The spiritual power of the small world here will have people from the academy coming regularly to replenish the heaven and earth spirits, or Very plentiful." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. In this academy, the improvement he can get is certain, but it is indeed limited! In terms of combat, Ye Tianyi fought here from a lower plane. He is sure that 100% of them are people of the same age as the hotel uncle, and he has absolutely no experience in this battle! Therefore, his improvement here is nothing more than some resources, or encountering someone who has made great achievements. For example, the Demon Empress, including Yi Qiyue, is actually very accomplished in cultivation, and has quite a bit of experience. On the mainland, there will always be some ghosts and geniuses. Many of their cultivation methods are not the same as those of the general public, or they will take some special paths, but the three thousand avenues can be achieved. As long as they are right, there is nothing wrong. "Alright." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Well, do you need me to help you with anything?" Sakura Yuno asked. "I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll spend two days to study it. Oh yes, please ask my tutor for a hypothesis. I''m in the red class now." Ye Tianyi said. "Row." Ying Yunuo then walked out. Ye Tianyi took a breath, and then began to study the power of disaster. Wanduzhu is a bit like a computer. As long as there is some data in the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, then Ye Tianyi can study based on these data! It''s nothing more than a question of availability and time. Two days later. In the past two days, even though Ying Yunuo was curious about the situation inside, she really didn''t bother Ye Tianyi in the past. On the other side of the academy, there was still a lot of news about Ye Tianyi. First, Ye Tianyi had a conflict with the people in the academy as soon as he came to the academy! Second, Ye Tianyi was directly transferred from the orange class to the red class! This is quite surprising. It stands to reason that he entered the academy in this way, he should have come in through background, but he was sent directly from the orange class to the red class, which means that he is capable and his level is good! That can only mean that in fact, he just missed the academy assessment time, but wanted to come to the academy again, so he had to come in like this. It can be explained. But no matter what, it won''t be particularly powerful! The third thing is that Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo are very close, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t seem to be afraid of the power of Ying Yunuo''s disaster, and even since he entered Ying Yunuo''s villa for two days, he has never seen it again. came out. "Speaking of which, what''s the situation with this new freshman? He didn''t come out even at Ying Yunuo''s place? Didn''t he come to the academy to improve himself in class? He never went to the red class?" "To be reasonable, UU reading In fact, Senior Sister Ying is no worse than some mentors. Senior Sister Ying herself is about to break through the existence of the ancient gods and kings. This Ye Tianyi is also considered smart. If it''s a relationship, it''s also good for him." "Senior Sister Ying is also very beautiful. You said, if he is not afraid of the power of calamity of Senior Sister Ying, will he become the Destined Child of Senior Sister Ying? After all, even if Senior Sister Ying likes other people, but they are connected unreachable." "" When Yang Chenxiao heard these people''s comments, his eyes narrowed slightly. Ying Yunuo is the person he likes. Although he has no way to get close to Ying Yunuo, when he thinks that there is a certain man walking very close to Ying Yunuo, and he might even meet Ying Yunuo, Yang Chenxiao feels extremely unhappy in his heart! The key point is that he has been working hard for the past two years to find some places that can help her, but he just couldn''t find it! "Look, it''s Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao!" "Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao likes Senior Sister Ying. He must be very angry when he hears this news, right?" "Who knows, then in case Senior Sister Ying and that Ye Tianyi really have nothing to do, just want Ye Tianyi to help her, right? Don''t be very angry." "" "Yunuo." Yang Chenxiao saw Ying Yunuo walking in the academy, then smiled and shouted. To be precise, he was here specifically to wait for Ying Yunuo. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2547： Excellent Yuan Lingjing Ying Yunuo glanced at Yang Chenxiao, and then stopped. "Senior Brother Yang." Ying Yunuo shouted. "Um." Yang Chenxiao nodded, then smiled and asked, "I heard that you are very close to that new freshman, Yunuo." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "Well, he might have a way to help me control the Calamity Body." Sakura Yunuo said. "Do you believe?" Yang Chenxiao asked. "I still believe it." Sakura Yunuo said. "Hey." Yang Chenxiao sighed and said, "Yunuo, you are already in a state of emergency. Regarding your body of calamity, there is currently no way to do it in the entire continent. Even if you can find a way, it will be someone else. It''s not him who can be researched." Then Yang Chenxiao continued: "Is he able to contact you but not be affected by your body of calamity?" "It looks like this at the moment." "Spiritual weapon? Physique?" Yang Chenxiao asked. For Ying Yunuo, he still respects this Yang Chenxiao. After all, he has been helping her with some things these days. Ying Yunuo said, "A spiritual tool." "So, can this spiritual tool help you?" Yang Chenxiao shook his head helplessly, and said, "Yunuo, it''s not like you don''t understand, no spiritual tool can change your physique. There are only three ways for your current situation. First, let you lose the disaster. The body of calamity, secondly, you control the body of calamity, and thirdly, in some way, the calamity power of your calamity body will not leak out naturally." Then Yang Chenxiao continued: "Tell me, he relies on a spiritual tool to isolate him from the influence of your calamity power on himself, so how can he rely on a spiritual tool to make you lose the calamity? body, or let you control the body of calamity? This is impossible, right? The leakage of your calamity power, is this the end of the spiritual tool? There is no such spiritual tool at all." Yang Chenxiao looked very excited, and then he continued: "It''s because you suddenly saw a person who is not afraid of your calamity. You think it''s amazing, very strange, if I guess right, his Can a spiritual tool absorb your Calamity Power?" "Um." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "That''s right, it''s not that I haven''t shown you a spiritual tool that can absorb your calamity power, but you must know that you are a calamity body, and you have calamity power around your body all the time, even if He used the spiritual tool to forcibly absorb it, and he could only **** up the power of disaster in your body until you died, so it''s not that you don''t know it." Ying Yunuo said, "Senior Brother Yang, I want to try it." "Hey." Yang Chenxiao sighed: "I understand what you think, after all, he can use this spiritual tool without fear of your calamity power. Even if other spiritual tools can absorb your calamity power, he is also afraid of your calamity. Powerful, such a scene makes you feel extraordinarily miraculous and hopeful, and I won''t stop you, just pay attention to yourself." "Um." "Also, if he can really do something, for example, his spiritual tool is really powerful, but you should believe that other strong people or doctors can help you with the help of this spiritual tool, and you must not believe that only one is the true God. The fifth-order realm, the freshman here can help you! He doesn''t have the ability." "Understood, I''ll go first." Then Ying Yunuo walked away! The moment she walked away, Yang Chenxiao''s eyes suddenly froze! From the very worried look just now, it has become more sinister! "Ye Tianyi!" He clenched his fists. "I hope you do it well." the other side. Ye Tianyi is studying the power of disaster with the help of the Wan Poison Pearl! Because the Wan Poison Pearl has absorbed the power of disaster, Ye Tianyi has been trying to find a way to neutralize the power of disaster or restrain the power of disaster! Ying Yunuo walked in. Originally, this place was a lawn, but where Ye Tianyi was, the lawn had turned yellow and died. This is also normal. Sakura Yunuo will do the same wherever she can reach! "Junior Brother Ye." Sakura Yunuo walked over. Ye Tianyi put away the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl and stood up. "Senior Sakura." "How''s it going?" Sakura Yuno asked. "It will take some time, give me your hand." Ying Yunuo hesitated for a while, then stretched out her fair jade hand, and Ye Tianyi reached out and held her palm. Then Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and felt the impact of the power of disaster on him. "How about it?" Sakura Yuno asked. Ye Tianyi said: "I think your body of calamity can theoretically be controlled by you mastering the power of calamity, but this is estimated to be difficult. Another way is to control your calamity in some way. The body of calamity keeps your calamity power from leaking out automatically, it will only be activated when you release the power, and theoretically it also helps you to control the calamity body." "Can this be done?" Sakura Yuno asked. "I think it''s possible. If there is an elixir, you can suppress your calamity after taking it. Even if it can''t be suppressed permanently, it can be suppressed for a short time every time you take it. If you take it for a long time, it can be suppressed for a long time. I think this is doable. Then Ye Tianyi said, "It takes time, Senior Sister Ying, you can help me get some medicinal materials, and I will try to make alchemy." Because of the Wandu Pearl and Ye Tianyi''s own understanding of medical techniques, this is equivalent to creating a new prescription on his own. "Isn''t that the same as creating your own prescription?" Sakura Yuno asked. "right." Ying Yunuo: "..." She still knows this very well. On this continent, it is extremely difficult to create a new prescription for a medicinal pill. Even top doctors have a hard time creating several new prescriptions in their lifetime. UU reading Not to mention, in her opinion, this kind of medicinal herbs that can solve the body of disaster may not be of low grade. Is this something a young man can do? Sakura Yunuo began to doubt. but She still chose to believe. "List the herbs to me, and I''ll look for them." Ying Yunuo said. "Well, these few." Ye Tianyi handed her a piece of paper. Sakura Yunuo took a look. "The grade is not very high, are you sure you can do it?" Ye Tianyi said: "That''s because you don''t have to come out with the high-quality ones. I have it myself, and I really want to try it. I''m not sure if it''s possible or not. I''m also practicing, and I''m not lucky to study the prescription of the medicine pill. Or missing, I have to try again and again." "It''s troublesome." Sakura Yunuo said. "polite." "this is for you." Ying Yunuo waved her hand, and some spar appeared there. "Extraordinary Primordial Spirit Crystal." Ye Tianyi glanced at it and couldn''t help but admire! This is the Primordial Spirit Crystal absorbed by the warriors, which can be used for cultivation. It is also the main cultivation resource given by the academies and sects! Excellent grade, the grade is already extremely high, and above it is the divine grade. Below the Primordial Divine King Realm, the exquisite Yuan Lingjing is of great help to the warrior. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2548： look for a job Ye Tianyi was holding the unparalleled Yuan Lingjing. "Thank you, Senior Sister Sakura." "It should be, you haven''t been out in the academy for several days. Although I told the tutor, will it have any effect on you?" Because in Ying Yunuo''s view, Ye Tianyi came here to practice and learn. However, he hasn''t done anything yet, and is here to help himself research things. Is it unfair to him? Then Ying Yunuo said, "Junior Brother Ye, don''t worry, do what you want first, and I''ll come to you when I''m ready." In fact, Ye Tianyi has nothing to do! To be honest, a place like the academy didn''t help Ye Tianyi that much. The red class was even less helpful to him. At least he probably has to go to the green class and the green class. At least the class is full of gods, which is helpful to Ye Tianyi. But to be honest, it doesn''t really help that much. Ye Tianyi has no shortage of fighting ability! Ye Tianyi is not short of experience. He hit here from the lower plane, and obtained various medical skills and the like. What he has learned is really a lot. In a place like the academy, the improvement for him is indeed not very big. The improvement in places like Zongmen will still be great! For Ye Tianyi, this was the difference between the academy and the sect. Unless, Ye Tianyi can enter the higher-level position of the academy, and at the same time, he has met a good teacher in this academy! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to stay in the academy at all. Although this is one of the five academies, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t really want to stay in a place like the academy! Not as good as the sect. So, the first thing Ye Tianyi did after completing the mission was to run away! Including now, he doesn''t want to go out and waste time! It''s better to get along with this beautiful Sakura-senpai more. "I''m fine." Ye Tianyi said. "Is it really okay? Didn''t you come to the academy to improve yourself?" Sakura Yunuo asked. Ye Tianyi: "..." Also ha. That can''t be too fake, otherwise it''s time for others to doubt his identity. "Having said that, but I think it''s more important to stay with the beautiful senior sister." Sakura Yunuo: "..." Then Ye Tianyi said with a smile: "Besides, it''s not that Senior Sister Ying is not giving me anything. This superb Primordial Spirit Crystal has really helped me a lot." Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "So you came to the academy to study?" Ye Tianyi said: "Of course it''s for learning, but I don''t think the orange class and the red class are of much help to me." Ying Yunuo pondered slightly. Naturally, she didn''t know much about Ye Tianyi''s strength. but His realm is not high after all. "You want to go to the class of the gods?" Ye Tianyi said: "I want to go to the green class, the green class or the purple class." Sakura Yunuo thought for a while. "This is a bit difficult, it depends on you, if your strength is enough, if you are good enough, you can go to the green class at most, and even a few outstanding freshmen are directly assigned to the green class. If you are better, you can go to the green class, as for the blue class and the purple class, it is difficult. Sakura Yunuo said. There are thirty people in the purple class, and there are only three blue classes in the blue class. There are tens of thousands of students in the entire academy, and these two classes add up to more than 100 people, enough to see how difficult it is! It was similar to the one hundred and eight peaks of the Martial God Academy. And to be honest, Ye Tianyi didn''t even think about what he was going to do! In fact, he didn''t think about what to do in this academy. He''s just there to get the job done! However, as a student, he really can''t even go to his own class, right? "Okay, let''s go here today, I really have to study." Ye Tianyi said. "I will contact you when I find the medicinal materials." Sakura Yunuo said. "Okay, oh right, Senior Sister, does our college have a special attribute class?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not." "Understood." "What attribute do you want to specialize in cultivating?" "Fire attribute." "Fire attribute?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, my fire attribute is relatively strong." "Three attributes..." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "Sister, I''ll go back first." "it is good." After that, Ye Tianyi left here. Red class. The red classes are still freshmen. Ninety percent of the orange and red classes are freshmen. Only the red classes are old students, but their realm or some skills are not so strong, so they can''t get to the green class! Therefore, the people in the red class are also quite embarrassed. And Ye Tianyi was assigned to the red class. It just so happened that the first class of the red class was in class. dong dong dong Ye Tianyi knocked on the door and walked in. All the people in the red class looked at Ye Tianyi. "I''m going! Who is this? So handsome! Why haven''t I seen it before." "People from other classes, maybe there is something wrong with our class?" "" The instructor''s gaze was also on Ye Tianyi. "You are?" Ye Tianyi then clasped his fists and said, "Teacher Sanfeng, the student was brought over by tutor Beihai." "Oh, you are that Ye Tianyi, right?" wow "What? He is that Ye Tianyi? The new freshman has been getting closer to Senior Sister Ying recently." "It turned out to be him. Why did he suddenly come to our red class? A freshman came to our red class? How can you look down on us old students?" "Heh, it looks like he has some ability, so he jumped directly to our class." "" "Find a place to sit." "Yes." Ye Tianyi then walked directly in a certain direction. The two men sitting at the side of the aisle looked at each other, and then one of them twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and suddenly stretched out his leg, trying to trip Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi was definitely not as simple as they thought. Of course Ye Tianyi noticed this scene. He was also not polite at all, just raised his foot a little higher, and then stepped on it hard! "what-" Suddenly, a scream came from the man''s mouth, and it also instantly attracted everyone''s attention! "What''s the matter?" "Is this Wang Heng? What''s wrong with him?" "Why do you make such a painful sound, what''s the matter with UU reading ?" "" "Are you courting death?" Wang Heng angrily stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi and scolded. "Oh? What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi looked like he didn''t know. "Didn''t you see that you stepped on my foot?" Wang Heng pointed at Ye Tianyi and cursed angrily. In fact, this kind of thing is too common in the eyes of tutors. There are quite a few high-ranking officials and nobles in the academy, so the tutors here also turn a blind eye. Fortunately, the students here know that it is not good to be disrespectful to the teacher no matter what. Chapter 2549： Is the family official too arrogant? Wang Heng glared at Ye Tianyi. Originally, he wanted to mix Ye Tianyi, but he didn''t expect this person to step on his ankle! This is not just stepping on his instep, but his ankle! The ankle was standing in the air, so it was extremely painful. "Oh, so I just stepped on your foot." Ye Tianyi looked astonished. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "Then I can go there?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, the others looked at each other in dismay. "My dear, this newcomer is arrogant, isn''t he afraid of Wang Heng''s?" "I guess you don''t know who Wang Heng is? But he is really arrogant." "I had a fight with Long Chen when I first came here, and then I got into a fight with He Wenyu, and now I''ve angered Wang Heng again. It''s really interesting." "" "You want to go without apologizing to me?" Wang Heng angrily stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi. Then he glanced at the few people next to him, the corner of his mouth twitched, showing a playful expression, and said with a smile: "I give you two choices, either chop off the foot you just stepped on me, or kneel. Come down and apologize, it''s your choice." "Enough, don''t make trouble." Instructor Sanfeng scolded. "Three Peaks Instructor!" Then Wang Heng looked at him and said, "I haven''t been bullied like this since I was a child. He is not blind. I was hurt so much. I ask him to apologize to me. Is it okay?" Sanfeng was also helpless. no way. This Wang Heng''s identity is not simple. The royal family of the Holy Sun Empire is the most powerful force, but almost everyone in this royal family has their own family. Relatives, friends, etc., those who have anything to do with the royal family are incredible. This Wang Heng''s grandfather is a ruler of the imperial palace. That is to be an official in the palace. The royal family is so terrifying and powerful, anyone who can be an official is an incredible existence! Even though this ruler is only a low-ranking official, it is still incredible. Don''t look at Wang Heng in the red class, his realm is only the realm of the gods, but even many people in the green class, the green class, and even the blue class don''t dare to provoke Wang Heng! They are indeed stronger and stronger than Wang Heng, but they are officials in Wang Heng''s family. Being an official also means that there are strong people in his family, but there may not be that many. But it is an official after all. In God''s Domain, apart from the evil sects, the last thing you can''t provoke is officials. Isn''t that the fact that he didn''t take the empire in his eyes? Then Wang Heng looked at Ye Tianyi. "Did you hear that? Which one to choose?" "Kneel down, do you still want to lose a leg? Hahaha!" A man sitting next to Wang Heng laughed loudly. The others also looked at Ye Tianyi with some sympathy and some gloating. "I''m walking my way, your leg sticks out, and I accidentally step on it. I''m fine, right? Are you blocking the way?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "I can stretch my legs as long as I like, can you manage it? Don''t you have long eyes?" "The road is here, my legs can walk as they like, can you manage it? Don''t you have eyes? Won''t you stretch them back?" wow There was an uproar among the people around the red class. "Damn it! Does he want to die? How dare he talk to Wang Heng like that." "So, those who don''t know are not afraid. He doesn''t know who Wang Heng is, so he is not afraid at all." "To be honest, in fact, I''m not afraid of Wang Heng, even if Wang Heng''s grandfather is an official in the imperial palace, he is only a small official, I just said it''s best not to touch the official family, otherwise, the one who suffers will definitely be Own!" "Indeed, this official, even if it is a small official, this small official also knows a bigger official. Once it is involved, it will not be so simple." "He''s dead." "" "You are courting death!" Wang Heng stared at Ye Tianyi, and the dog-leg beside him also stood up. "idiot." Ye Tianyi said lightly and walked away! "Grass!" Wang Heng slapped the table angrily! "All right!" Instructor Sanfeng also scolded loudly. "If you have something to do after the class ends, don''t make trouble in the class." Hearing Teacher Sanfeng''s reminder again, Wang Heng also gritted his teeth and pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Wait for me later!" After speaking, he sat down angrily. Soon, the course was over. "Ye Tianyi, go to the office with me to go through the transfer process." Instructor Sanfeng said to Ye Tianyi. "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi followed Sanfeng''s mentor and walked away. "Grass!" When Wang Heng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but curse again. "Young Master Wang, you can run for a while but can''t run forever. I heard about this Ye Tianyi. He is quite capable of fighting, and has space attributes. He Wenyu of the same realm is not his opponent, and Long Chen also fought him a little before. , quite powerful, just so we can find a master." "Did Long Chen fight him too?" Wang Heng asked. "correct." "This Long Chen won''t let him go." Wang Heng pondered. Long Chen''s family was also an official in the imperial palace. His grandfather was in charge, while Long Chen''s father was a minister. In terms of official position, Long Chen''s father was slightly higher than his grandfather. Therefore, Long Chen was something that Wang Heng did not dare to provoke. Moreover, Wang Heng had to curry favor with Long Chen. "That''s just right." Wang Heng then walked away quickly and came to the location of Green Class. "Young Master Long." Wang Heng shouted with a smile, he saw Long Chen chatting with a girl. UU Reading "Oh? Young Master Wang, is something wrong?" Wang Heng then walked over and said, "I had some conflicts with that arrogant Ye Tianyi just now, but I heard that he is quite powerful." "Oh? That kid also provokes Young Master Wang?" Long Chen raised his brows. "That''s right! Instructor Sanfeng seemed to want to protect him and took him to his place, but Master Ben is planning to stop him by the way. This matter can''t be finished with him." The corner of Long Chen''s mouth twitched and said, "Wang Shaoxiu has the seventh level of the True God Realm, so it''s impossible to be afraid of him." "I understand, but I heard that Ye Tianyi has a space attribute, and Long Shao should have a space seal in his hand, right? I want to borrow it and use it." Long Chen then handed him something similar to a token. "Young Master Wang only needs to wear this on his waist. When you need to use space power, you can directly activate it with spiritual power. With your seventh-order True God Realm cultivation, it''s not difficult to deal with him." Long Chen took the space seal, and then the corner of his mouth twitched slightly! "Then Master Ben will go." "Go." Long Chen also sneered in his heart. This Ye Tianyi can really cause trouble. He was in the God Realm of Longchen, and he felt that it was not very good to deal with a freshman who was at the fifth rank of the True God Realm. Because of his face, it was not easy for him to do it himself, but since this Wang Heng was going to make a move, she naturally wanted to help. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2550： Id like to see what you can do the other side. Sanfeng brought Ye Tianyi to the office. "sit." Sanfeng said to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, Teacher Sanfeng." Ye Tianyi then sat down. Sanfeng poured Ye Tianyi a cup of tea. It''s not that I think Ye Tianyi is so special. However, Sanfeng himself is a kind-hearted person. Of course, he can think of Ye Tianyi''s situation, so he just said a few words to help Ye Tianyi. "Don''t provoke that Wang Heng in the future. His grandfather is an official in the imperial palace. Although it is only a small government, he is an official of the imperial palace after all, so it is not easy to provoke him." Sanfeng reminded Ye Tianyi. "Thank you for the kindness of Sanfeng''s mentor!" Sanfeng nodded: "Well, I called you here just because Wang Heng had his eye on you, and he would definitely do something to you after class, but that''s all I can do, I''m just a tutor, and in terms of realm, there are even Some students have a higher realm than me, that is, they have more seniority and age, so I can''t help you much." Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Teacher Sanfeng, for your kindness!" "Well, just be careful, haven''t you been very close to Ying Yunuo recently? If you don''t have classes, you should stay there, it''s better, then they won''t be able to trouble you either. , if you can hide for a while, you can hide for a while, and it won''t take long for them to forget about this little thing." Ye Tianyi nodded. He didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, it''s not good for him to cause trouble. However, if everyone else was bullying them, then Ye Tianyi would definitely not allow them to bully him. When he was in the lower planes, Ye Tianyi was such a fearless master. "Okay, then you can go back to the dormitory." "Yes, that disciple retire." Then Ye Tianyi walked out. Not long after he walked out, Ye Tianyi noticed that in the passing crowd, someone seemed to be staring at him. "Young Master Wang, someone has come out." A person whispered to the phone. "Um." swoosh Suddenly, in front of Ye Tianyi, Wang Heng''s figure appeared there. "Yo, are you out?" Wang Heng folded his arms and looked at Ye Tianyi with disdain. tui! Then he spat out a mouthful of water, as if chewing gum in his mouth. "Is something wrong?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid for Lao Tzu, is there something you don''t know about yourself?" Wang Heng cursed. Not far away, Long Chen stood in the crowd with a sneer in his heart. Anyway, the battle between Wang Heng and Ye Tianyi is impossible not to fight! Wang Heng is the seventh rank of the True God Realm, and Ye Tianyi is the fifth rank of the True God Realm! Now, Wang Heng also has something that can release the power of space! Therefore, this Ye Tianyi''s advantage is not great! With a second-order cultivation, what did Ye Tianyi use to compete? No matter what, this Wang Heng is also a talented martial artist, how can he let a fifth-order true **** realm win a cross-level victory? Could it be that this Ye Tianyi is still very powerful? He didn''t believe it. Let this Wang Heng teach him a lesson. This Wang Heng is also arrogant and domineering because his family members are officials in the imperial palace. Maybe, this Wang Heng could seriously hurt this Ye Tianyi. A lot of people around saw this scene and also gathered together. "It''s Wang Heng, who is he going to trouble again?" "Who is that person? I don''t know, which class? Why did you get into trouble with Wang Heng?" "He''s Ye Tianyi, a freshman who just arrived. The reason why he started a fight with Wang Heng is because Wang Heng wanted to give him a slap and trip him up in class, but he didn''t know that Ye Tianyi also seemed to be quite powerful. When he found out, he stepped directly on Wang Heng''s ankle, and Wang Heng screamed out in agony, and then he formed this beam." "Is there such a thing? He is really, Wang Heng''s family has a big business, mainly because his grandfather is an official in the imperial palace. If you mess with someone, you have to mess with the official. Take a step back and you will see the sky and the sky. Now it''s better to mess with this Big trouble." "..." Wang Heng then pointed at Ye Tianyi and said: "Boy, you hurt me in class just now, and you didn''t apologize to this young master. This Liangzi is completely settled. If it is a man, accept my challenge. Solve this by force!" Wang Heng didn''t really want to cause trouble in the academy. So, if you can fight this Ye Tianyi in the name of a challenge, then the academy can''t blame him for anything. "Not accepted." Ye Tianyi said lightly and was about to leave. "Heyare you still a man?" Wang Heng said with a sneer. "Whether I am a man or not, your future wife or your mother will know." Ye Tianyi said lightly again. "you wanna die!" Wang Heng''s eyes narrowed! "Oh, right." Ye Tianyi stopped, thought of something, and suddenly said, "You are at the seventh level of the True God Realm, and I am at the fifth level of the True God Realm. My realm is two levels lower than yours. If you don''t accept your challenge, you are not a man, right?" "In other words, you don''t think you are at the seventh level of the true **** realm to challenge me at the fifth level, do you think it doesn''t matter? Or do you think you can only beat me if you are two levels higher than me?" After speaking, Ye Tianyi walked away! That Wang Heng''s face was ashen when Ye Tianyi said it! Nima! A man who can speak well! "Everyone, you have seen it, it was Ye Tianyi who provoked this young master first!" Wang Heng said to the people next to him. Then his eyes narrowed. A flame burst out from his body. "Dance of Phantoms!" swoosh In the next instant, his figure seemed to turn into a phantom There were several identical phantoms around his body, all of which were burning with flames, and then rushed towards Ye Tianyi at a very fast speed. Ye Tianyi naturally sensed the movement behind him. swoosh With a teleport, he pulled the distance away! Boom That Wang Heng''s punch failed! A deep pit was blasted directly into the ground. After all, it is a real god. The powerful power of the True God Realm is still very terrifying. Once in the lower planes, the Heavenly Dao Realm was already extremely terrifying! "run?" Wang Heng''s eyes narrowed! "I see how you run!" Then, Wang Heng directly used the power of the Space Seal! A space enchantment blocked them in a small area! "Damn it! This Wang Heng is for real." "That must be true. After all, he was trampled by that man, and it is said that he speaks wildly, so Wang Heng must not be able to bear it." "Honey, that newcomer doesn''t seem to dare to fight at all." "Nonsense, I checked the second-order realm. We Shengyang Royal Academy are all geniuses. Two-level, crossing two-level to defeat the opponent is fine for the more powerful Yang Chenxiao and the others, but for others How is that possible?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2551： hes on the leaderboard Everyone thought that Ye Tianyi didn''t fight because he didn''t have self-confidence, because he was afraid. But in fact, Ye Tianyi just didn''t bother to pay attention. He doesn''t want to fight, isn''t it simple? But maybe people are like that. Seeing you show weakness, he thought he was afraid of him. Then it became more and more arrogant. No, isn''t that what Wang Heng is like? "Boy, since you''re afraid, then apologize to Young Master Ben. If you''re afraid, you want to run away? Who gave you the ability?" Wang Heng looked at Ye Tianyi with disdain. The others also sighed slightly. They thought it was normal to be afraid of Wang Heng. First, Wang Heng''s grandfather was an official in the imperial palace! Second, Wang Heng''s cultivation is even higher! And for a person who came to the academy by background, isn''t it normal for him to be afraid? He may indeed be quite powerful. After all, when you come in, you immediately jump to the red class. But what''s the use? He didn''t even dare to fight this, what ability could he have? "Are you on the top three lists? No." Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "What do you mean?" Wang Heng frowned. "You, a person who didn''t make it to the top three lists, why are you giggling in front of me?" Wang Heng frowned. "You''re on the top three lists?" he asked cautiously. To be fair, the three major lists are indeed powerful. Many pretentious people but they are not on the list, they will be deeply hit. It turns out that there are so many people in this world who are stronger than them. There are a total of 30,000 places, and those who can enter the list are really super powerful people. Is this Ye Tianyi on the list? seriously? Bloodline Ranking, Combat Power Ranking, Son of God Ranking, how could he be on a certain list? "You don''t need to know if I''m on the list, but I know you''re not on the list, so why are you showing off in front of me? Are you showing your face?" Ye Tianyi also showed no mercy. "Fuck! Is this Ye Tianyi really on the list? Is it true?" "Why is he on the list? If he is on the list, doesn''t he say that he is very strong?" "He definitely can''t be on the battle power list and the Son of God list. Even if he is on the list, he can only be on the bloodline list, and it is estimated that the ranking is particularly low. It may be some kind of physique." "Indeed, as long as the bloodline list is not particularly high, it doesn''t mean anything." "But it shouldn''t be bad to be on the list. Even the bloodline list should be good. After all, it''s really hard to be on the list. Our Holy Sun Royal Academy is also one of the five major colleges in the mainland. There are thirty geniuses in the purple class in Yang Royal Academy, but it is said that several of them are not even in the top three lists." "Really? Are there people in the purple class who didn''t make the top three lists?" "Yeah, although it''s not many, just a few, but it can also explain the problem. If you can''t get into the bloodline list, it''s a matter of life, but if you can''t enter the battle power list and the Son of God list, I think it''s too outrageous!" "Their cultivation is really not low. The people of the purple class, why are they all at the fifth rank or above of the gods realm, so they can''t enter the battle power list?" "" And why can''t the fifth-rank of the gods enter the battle power list, but Ye Tianyi, the fifth-rank of the true gods, has entered the battle power list? In fact, the reason is very simple! First, according to their speculations, it may be that the fifth-order gods have an empty cultivation base, but the combat power is not worthy of this realm! It doesn''t mean that the fifth rank of the gods can''t beat Ye Tianyi''s fifth rank of the true gods! Rather, in the fifth-order Divine Realm, they are not outstanding! So they can''t enter the battle power list! This is still very fair! The so-called battle power list is not necessarily determined by the realm. Although it is true that the high realm determines everything, but... it is not necessarily the case! You are at the fifth rank of the gods realm, but you can only play the fifth rank of the gods realm, while others rank well on the list. They can even hit the seventh rank of the gods and the gods. Isn''t it normal for others to be on the list? As for Ye Tianyi, who is at the fifth rank of the True God Realm, he can fight at a very high realm, and his combat power is strong, so even if his realm is not very high, there is no problem for him to be included in the list. Just because Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, if his realm is high, he is not just ranked so low. "Hehehe." Wang Heng sneered. "What are you pretending to be? Even if you are on the list, what''s the use of being on the bloodline list? What does it mean? What are you pretending to be?" Wang Heng naturally thought that Ye Tianyi entered the bloodline list! Although every list is difficult to enter, the bloodline list should be the best one to enter! After all, things like physique may be lucky, if your physique is good, then you can enter! But, what can it explain? Rank is not so high in physique, and the improvement of combat power is not so exaggerated! Wang Heng''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "Then let this young master beat you, a person who has entered the top three lists, and let me see how powerful the so-called geniuses are!" swoosh Then he rushed towards Ye Tianyi again. The seventh level of the True God Realm. And Ye Tianyi is the fifth rank of the True God Realm. It seems that Ye Tianyi is two levels weaker than him. But don''t forget, Ye Tianyi''s physical strength is already close to the second-order physical strength of the gods. It seems that standing in front of Wang Heng is a fifth-order true **** realm, but in fact it is half a first-order **** realm! boom- That Wang Heng punched Ye Tianyi directly with a powerful punch. And Ye Tianyi didn''t even dodge, he just stood there. "What is he doing?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. If a fifth-order True God Realm is hit by a punch like the seventh-order True God Realm, isn''t that courting death? Then Wang Heng also sneered. Looking for death! boom- His punch landed directly on Ye Tianyi''s chest! A solid hit! However Ye Tianyi stood there, but his body was only turbulent, and then... there was no more. "what?" Wang Heng was stunned! All the other passers-by were also stunned. "how so?" They watched this scene in disbelief! A fifth-order true **** was hit by a seventh-order true god, and he was unscathed? Is this too outrageous? Then Wang Heng stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. "This" The next moment, Ye Tianyi kicked out and kicked Wang Heng''s stomach! Even, because Wang Heng couldn''t react, or he was stunned, all kinds of powers such as laws, fields, totems, martial skills, etc. were not used. "what-" Wang Heng screamed and flew out! "This?" Everyone''s eyes widened! And Ye Tianyi directly released the space power, forcibly broke the space he created, and walked away. Everyone: ? ? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2552： treat eal. Everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of ability is this? The realm was two steps apart, and then he easily caught Wang Heng''s attack, and then kicked Wang Heng out in a lighthearted way? You tell them that this Ye Tianyi is a god, and they all believe it! The realm is two levels lower, easily blocking the opponent''s attack, and easily defeating the opponent, this is not the realm of gods? "What is this?" "Really? Is this newcomer so strong?" "Just defeated Wang Heng like this? Although Wang Heng didn''t have time to use a lot of his power, the same is true for him." "Is this the person who entered the three major lists? Not to mention what list he entered, even if it is the bloodline list, it feels amazing." "Yes, it feels really unusual." "Fuck! Is this the gold content of the three major lists? Then according to this, he actually has the ability to enter our Holy Sun Royal Academy, but he may have missed the day of enrollment, so he had to come in through other methods. ." "Really or not? No, I have to pay attention to this Ye Tianyi." "..." "WTF?" Wang Heng stared at the back of Ye Tianyi leaving! He looks extremely ugly now! However, he also felt that he was not Ye Tianyi''s opponent no matter what, if he continued to fight him forcibly, he would only be making himself ugly! but Why? Ye Tianyi is the fifth rank of the True God Realm, and he is the seventh rank of the True God Realm. Why does he seem to be fighting Ye Tianyi across the ranks even though he is the seventh rank of the True God Realm? This is outrageous. That Long Chen also frowned! "Who is this person?" He is the first rank of the gods realm. When he was at the gate of the academy before, he had a conflict with Ye Tianyi and it was a fight. Although it was just a small fight, his **** realm was actually controlled by the ice attribute. It does show that this Ye Tianyi is not ordinary! A very powerful character. However, how could Long Chen think that this Ye Tianyi was really powerful. "A person on the top three lists, can he really be on the top three lists? Why?" Long Chen couldn''t understand it! But I''m afraid it''s true. There is no need to lie about this kind of thing, because it will be easily dismantled if you lie about this kind of thing. Quite outrageous. And Ye Tianyi didn''t take this matter to heart at all, what a big deal. "First make a good relationship with Senior Sister Ying, and then see if she can get some useful information about finding the Balrog." Ye Tianyi pondered. But it must not be too obvious. His identity needs to be hidden, and his purpose needs to be kept absolutely secret! This matter, only he can know, otherwise it will cause some unnecessary troubles, or even lead to the failure of the mission. Ying Yunuo has also prepared all the herbs that Ye Tianyi listed for her. Her ability is still very strong, and Ying Yunuo also knows a lot of powerful people. She really has no background, but in this academy, she has at least one teacher who is very optimistic about her and has helped her a lot. Including these herbs, she also asked the teacher to help. After all, she is quite special. She can''t go out easily, and she can''t easily touch some things, otherwise it''s easy to get into trouble. Then Ying Yunuo contacted Ye Tianyi. "Junior Brother Ye, the medicinal materials are ready." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, I just finished class, I''ll go over to you." "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Then Ye Tianyi came to the villa where Ying Yunuo Ziban was located. Yang Chenxiao happened to pass by, and he looked at Ye Tianyi. Then he saw Ye Tianyi entering Ying Yunuo''s villa! Yang Chenxiao frowned. Although he knew the reason for everything, he was still very uncomfortable when a man walked so close to Ying Yunuo! "The people on the list." Yang Chenxiao thought for a while. Ye Tianyi, a fifth-order true **** realm, was on the list, and it really surprised him a bit. Because he is also on the list, the people on the list can perceive the general location of other people within a radius of 20 kilometers. The closer you get, the more obvious it becomes. After they met face to face, they could find this person in the crowd with a little careful observation. So, Yang Chenxiao naturally knew that Ye Tianyi was on the list! But specifically which list he is on, and how much he ranks on the list, I don''t know. "It is estimated that he is from the bloodline list." Yang Chenxiao pondered. The other two lists, how easy is it to get on the list? Combat power list, then your own combat power really needs to be outstanding! As for the list of the Son of God, this is much more difficult! The Son of God list looks at balance. You not only have to have combat power, but what kind of realm you have reached at your current age, including your bloodline, what other aspects of your outstanding achievements, etc., these are all related to the conditions for being on the list of the Son of God. Therefore, he could only be on the bloodline list. the other side. Ye Tianyi came to the small world. Ying Yunuo is already waiting here. "Junior Brother Ye." Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "Senior Sister Sakura, let me look at the herbs." Ying Yunuo then handed a space ring to Ye Tianyi. "Well, it''s almost, I have an idea now. I''ll try if I can refine it into a medicinal pill." Ying Yunuo asked: "If it is refined, does it mean that it can have a certain restrictive effect on my Calamity Body?" "maybe." Ye Tianyi shook his head and continued: "Everything is just my conjecture, just like testing a drug, there is no guarantee that the new drug will be effective Take your time." Sakura Yunuo nodded. She thinks it''s really okay. brush-- Then, a medicine cauldron appeared in front of the two of them. "But don''t worry, Senior Sister, even if it doesn''t have any use, it definitely won''t have any side effects." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "I''m bothering Junior Brother Ye to worry about it." For Ying Yunuo, she really wanted too much to be a normal person. Although she hardly had much expectations. Because no one in the entire continent should be able to solve this problem! Including her master told her about this. After all, Ye Tianyi is young, so she should not have high expectations! How could Ying Yunuo not know? Her master is a famous eighth-order physician, and her master is also trying his best to find a way. An eighth-order physician, even in the realm of the gods, has a very high status. After all, the next step up is the ninth-order doctor! A ninth-order physician, his status is no worse than that of a god! In the same sect, God Venerable is the ninth rank of the Immemorial God King Realm, and has a great right to speak, but the ninth rank doctor has a higher right to speak! Because a ninth-order physician means that ninth-order medicinal herbs can be refined, for any general, it is a treasure-like existence. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2553： create elixir Ye Tianyi skillfully took out all the medicinal materials. Ying Yunuo watched from the side. "I don''t want to disturb you, right?" Sakura Yuno asked. "fine." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Sakura Yunuo has no other idea. After all, she was making medicinal pills for her, so she still cared about it very much. I really didn''t have much expectations. after all Ye Tianyi needs to create an elixir first! This in itself is extremely difficult! Some doctors can''t create a new pill in their entire life. This is too difficult. At the same time, even if Ye Tianyi created it, whether it is useful or not is another matter. Adding these two points together is extremely difficult! It''s almost impossible. chanting A fire dragon rushed out. Nine Dragons Burning Heaven Alchemy Technique. Then Ye Tianyi put the various medicinal materials in the order he thought. Ye Tianyi''s ability to master medical skills is probably unmatched by few people. Therefore, his knowledge, his comprehension and creativity are also very exaggerated! The key is that there are ten thousand poison beads. The Ten Thousand Poison Pearls can at least allow Ye Tianyi to practice in advance without refining the medicinal pills. The Wandu Pearl is a part of Ye Tianyi''s body. After absorbing the power of disaster, it is like a supercomputer. The supercomputer analyzes some data of the power of disaster, and then Ye Tianyi analyzes the data with his own knowledge! Which heaven and earth spirits together might be able to contain this power. Then, Ye Tianyi took out a heaven and earth spirit that exudes extremely powerful spiritual power. Ying Yunuo frowned slightly when she saw this spiritual creature. "Liu Li Xiancao." She was secretly startled. Glazed Immortal Grass, and looking at the appearance of the Glazed Immortal Grass in his hand, it is a heaven and earth spirit at the level of annihilation. he He actually took out a holy annihilation-level heaven and earth spirit to help him? Of course, it doesn''t mean that it is a whole plant, Ye Tianyi just took one of the leaves of the Liuli Immortal Grass and threw it into the medicine cauldron. But even a leaf is extremely precious. Ye Tianyi manipulated seven fire dragons to burn the medicine tripod. Soon, Ye Tianyi removed the fire dragon. "Call" He exhaled. "I don''t know if it will work or not." Ye Tianyi sighed with emotion. "finished?" "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded, then walked over and slowly opened the medicine tripod. A scent of medicine poured out. Sakura Yunuo''s beautiful eyes lit up. he Just created a new medicine pill? Is this a new elixir? Is it that easy? "It''s done." Ye Tianyi showed a smile. When the medicinal cauldron is opened, medicinal fragrance and spiritual power appear, which means that the medicinal pill is condensed! If it''s a pile of debris, it will fail. If there is medicinal fragrance, but no spiritual power, or the level of spiritual power is not worthy of the grade of the heaven and earth spirits put in, then it will also fail. But now, everything is very successful. Ye Tianyi took out a white medicinal pill inside. Ying Yunuo walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "A seventh-order medicinal pill?" She looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise and shock. This spiritual power and medicinal fragrance should be a seventh-order medicinal herb. How old is he? He was actually able to refine seventh-order medicinal pills? Is this too outrageous? A seventh-order doctor? At this age, you can''t find a few doctors of the seventh order in the entire continent, right? It seems that this Junior Brother Ye is more powerful than she imagined. "you try." Ye Tianyi handed the medicinal pill to Ying Yunuo. "it is good." Ying Yunuo nodded, then took the medicinal pill, felt a little bit, and then took the medicinal pill directly. After taking it, she sat down and began to meditate. The moment she took the medicine pill, she could feel a surge of spiritual power pouring directly into her body. Then, it was very clear that the power of disaster in her body was forcibly absorbed by a force. It was this medicinal pill that turned into a force and stayed in her body, and then the force was the right medicine, sucking the calamity power on the surface of her body back into her body and staying in that force. Ying Yunuo showed a surprised expression. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "How about it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The power of the medicine pill sucked in the power of disaster around my body." Ying Yunuo said in disbelief. This also means that she has no calamity power around her body now. In other words, now others will not be eroded by the power of Calamity when they encounter her. horrible! This Ye Tianyi, who is he? Why is he so talented? "It seems that according to this method, it should be feasible." Ye Tianyi said. "Isn''t it done now?" Ying Yunuo stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi shook his head and said with a smile, "How is it possible? This is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. It is estimated that this medicinal pill can last for a few days, that is to say, in these few days, you will not have the power to release disasters. Yes, and I reckon that once you fight and use the power of Calamity, you will break everything." "That''s good too." Sakura Yuno is really satisfied. Even if the power of calamity is forcibly suppressed with medicinal pills, at least she can become an ordinary person. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s far from enough. You are only in the first stage of Calamity Body. This medicine pill is useless when you reach the second stage." "But it doesn''t matter, since the effect of this medicine pill can work, it proves that my direction is correct." Ye Tianyi said. UU reading "Then... how to fix the root cause?" Sakura Yunuo asked. "That''s what we have to do with the body of Calamity." Ye Tianyi looked at Ying Yunuo and said, "Even if I don''t know much about it, I guess the ultimate reason for your situation is that you haven''t really mastered the body of disaster. I have learned that the cultivation base of the last calamity body has reached the Supreme Supreme, I am not sure whether it can be mastered by the Supreme God or the Supreme God, but it cannot be gambled either." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "The body of calamity is nothing more than a physique. Because of the existence of this physique, as long as you are alive, the power of calamity will be continuously created by the body of calamity. My current idea is to transform your Body." "Um?" Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "No matter what power it is, it can''t escape the flow around the meridians, and the power of disaster also flows in your meridians. If there is a way, you can make the power of disaster flow in the meridians of your own body continuously. , and will not spread, in short, it is like spiritual power, forming a perpetual motion machine that exists as long as it is alive." Spiritual power is released only after being urged. And the power of calamity, if it is not activated, it will also be released. That''s the key point! If the power of disaster can be made the same as spiritual power, then it should be possible. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2554： take off your clothes Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. I have to say that Ye Tianyi''s statement is a bit crazy. After Ying Yunuo heard it, her whole body was buzzing. If it wasn''t for Ye Tianyi who had indeed refined the medicinal pill in front of her eyes, otherwise she would even think that Ye Tianyi did not understand medical skills at all. "It sounds absurd and bizarre." Sakura Yunuo said. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "But based on my professional knowledge, I think it''s feasible." Ye Tianyi said. "How to do it specifically?" Of course, Ying Yunuo believed in Ye Tianyi. No matter whether it works or not, in fact, Ye Tianyi really created a medicinal pill, and it didn''t even fail. So, that''s already the case, she must have completely believed in Ye Tianyi. As for whether it can be done or not, anyway, no one else in the entire continent can do what Ye Tianyi is doing now, so what else does she have to worry about? "Specifically, I have to explore your body, or even fully understand your body." Ying Yunuo: "..." "Do you still need this?" Ying Yunuo frowned. "Of course, everyone''s body is different, and even some people''s meridians are different, and I at least have a deep understanding of some of your body''s meridians, and even understand your body of disaster, I I don''t know how I can realize my conjecture? Just like a doctor who hasn''t even figured out what the patient''s disease is, the patient''s family has to let the doctor treat it, how can it be treated?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. "I''ll think it over." Ying Yunuo bit her lip and said softly. "Ah? What else needs to be considered?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Doesn''t this need to be considered?" Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "I don''t think there is any risk or harm to you at least in the process of getting to know your body, so you don''t need to think about it, right?" "I''m not referring to physical risks and hazards, but..." "But what?" "You know." Sakura Yunuo said. "Uh-" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Ying Yunuo''s beautiful face was dyed with a light red glow. This girl will not misunderstand anything, will she? Damn it! Wait a moment! If she really misunderstood, and she was talking about consideration, so that means, is it not possible? If she thought about it, wouldn''t she say... cough cough Ye Tianyi coughed dryly in his heart. No, no, no! This is so filthy! Although Ye Tianyi is lustful, he is not that nasty person. Moreover, he really likes Ying Yunuo. It is this person''s attitude towards real life that is inspiring. Of course, beautiful is beautiful. Now that he has encountered it, Ye Tianyi still feels that he wants to help. The body of disaster, if she becomes his good friend in the future, Ye Tianyi believes that this body of disaster may help him a lot. Besides, Ye Tianyi also wanted to enrich his knowledge. If he can solve the situation of Ying Yunuo, it will greatly improve his medical skills. Because there is no record of this aspect in the medical skills he obtained through the system! But if Ye Tianyi resolved this matter with his own abilities, I''m afraid there would be few things in the world that he couldn''t do in terms of medical skills. "Ahem, Senior Sister Ying, I think you may have misunderstood something." Ye Tianyi said with a dry cough. "Um?" Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "The in-depth understanding I mean is simply to understand the situation of your body, including my introspection of your body. Do you want to be as in-depth as me?" Ying Yunuo: "..." brush- Her little face suddenly turned red. "Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. Ying Yunuo''s face flushed red. I have to say, this kind of girl is really very beautiful with a blushing face. Especially her pink hair. To be honest, this kind of thing can only be seen in manga and anime. In reality, even if there is, there are very few who can really support this hair color. "Stop laughing." Ying Yunuo said a little shyly. Honestly, it''s really embarrassing. Originally, she thought that Ye Tianyi meant that they needed to have a relationship to let Ye Tianyi know about her physical condition! After all, Ye Tianyi said that he needed to know more about it. Unexpectedly, Ye Tianyi''s in-depth understanding has no meaning at all... And because of this incident, Ying Yunuo''s vigilance against Ye Tianyi has indeed been kept to a minimum! In fact, Ye Tianyi helped her, she also felt that there were not many reasons! What can you have that Ye Tianyi likes? Except for her beauty, right? So, in fact, she was quite worried at first if Ye Tianyi had some bad intentions. It doesn''t seem to be the case now. Because he heard that he was hesitating, so he could follow the trend. But he didn''t! And he said it on his own initiative. Therefore, Ying Yunuo''s trust in Ye Tianyi is basically flawless. Then she has nothing else but these. She is not from a famous family, nor does she have any background. Her relatives are no longer in the world. Her mother died when she was born, and her father died a few years later when she was hunted down by an enemy family. She was finally adopted by an old woman. Fortunately, she was young at that time, and the body of calamity did not have the power to release calamity. That old woman is also getting older, and she passed away when Ying Yunuo was ten years old. Ying Yunuo has been filial piety for three years, UU reading www.uukanshu. com practice homeopathy during this period. At the age of thirteen, she left the village and went to a sect to become an ordinary disciple in the sect! Because of her extremely superior talent, she was promoted to elder disciple in just a few months. At the age of fifteen, she left the sect. Because her calamity power emerged. Then she practiced silently by herself and went to various dangerous places. It was also because of her experience in going to various dangerous places that she had some life-threatening experiences from that time, which led to her rapid growth in all aspects of ability, and her cultivation base also improved. soon. Then, she met the current master and came to the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun. Started a stable life, and officially began to solve her body of disaster. But everything didn''t go smoothly. "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Ying Yunuo turned her head. "Is that possible now?" Sakura Yuno asked. "Explore?" "Um." "Right now, I need to investigate bit by bit, and it may take some time." "It''s ok." "Well, take off your clothes." Ye Tianyi said. Ying Yunuo: "..." She stopped again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2555： Master the Power of Calamity Ye Tianyi saw the look in her eyes, coughed dryly, and said, "It''s fine if you don''t take it off, but sooner or later you have to take it off, and you don''t need to take it off. Not only do I need to probe your body, but I also have to feel your bones, in short, it''s simple. Say, I want to understand every structure of your body to find the key points." "Everywhere?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Cough, exaggerated, there are a few that are not needed." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Um" Ying Yunuo then took off her shoes and slowly took off her jacket. "Do you want pants too?" Because of Ying Yunuo''s special situation, in fact, she closes herself up more seriously every day. She also tried her best to keep her skin less exposed, so basically no one has seen Ying Yunuo wearing a skirt. Girls, how can you not like skirts? She also wanted to wear it, but sometimes she was really helpless. "It''s not necessary for the time being, but it will be needed sooner or later." Ye Tianyi said. "Can''t you wear your clothes? Your medical skills are so high." Ying Yunuo asked curiously. Strange. I thought Ye Tianyi was a decent man, and she was certain, but now she''s a little more uncertain. After all, doctors can indeed probe through clothes. Including hanging wire and pulse, etc. Isn''t there such a big restriction? The key is that his medical skills are very powerful. That''s how he created a new elixir. "No, I can touch the bones through my clothes, but I still have to observe your skin." Ye Tianyi said. "And I have to pinch your skin, such as pinching your arm, to take a look at your physical condition. I suspect that the body of Calamity can release the power of Calamity infinitely, not necessarily just the physique of Calamity. The problem may also be related to your body, so I have to understand your physical condition so that I can make some judgments and solutions." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "You and the predecessor of the previously recorded Calamity Body are exposing the power of Calamity, so theoretically, it should be the cause of Calamity Body, but after all, I have to figure out everything. , you should know that if there is something that is not clear about the practice of medicine, lets not talk about the consequences first, the effects may be completely useless, and the directions are all confused. Sakura Yunuo nodded. "I understand." "Let''s start now." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Then Ying Yunuo said, "Take your time first." "Okay, give me your hand first, and I''ll look inside for you first." "it is good." Afterwards, Ying Yunuo handed her slender hand to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi held her hand, released his spiritual power, and then began to perceive the situation inside Ying Yunuo''s body! Under normal circumstances, warriors can''t do this to others. However, doctors are an exception. As a doctor, some professional ethics are still required. Even if you want to live or something like that sometimes, you have to get naked. There is no way. And Ye Tianyi didn''t really want to take advantage of her. You know, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know anything about these. He also doesn''t know the specific situation of the body of disaster, he really needs to understand and get familiar with it bit by bit! Including looking at Ying Yunuo''s body, skin, etc., it is also to observe whether the body of Calamity has changed some small details of her! These details can''t decide anything, but Ye Tianyi can infer something! As for taking advantage, ahem, by the way. Ye Tianyi closed his eyes and carefully sensed the situation inside Ying Yunuo''s body. Her realm is very high, the sixth level of the divine realm. In fact, according to her talent, I am afraid that she is now at the tenth level of the Divine Realm. But there is no way. She came from an ordinary background, and the first thirteen years of cultivation wasted a lot of time. But, theoretically, she wasted so much time in the first thirteen years, and her realm would not be that high! The key is that the body of disaster has greatly improved her. At the same time, she herself has experienced too many dangers and experiences, and she must have gotten a lot of opportunities. Don''t look at the sixth level of the gods realm now, it may not take long before she can reach the tenth level of the gods realm, thus reaching the immemorial **** king realm. Then Ye Tianyi poured his spiritual power into Ying Yunuo''s body, feeling the spiritual power flowing through the meridians in her body. After a while, Ye Tianyi let go of Ying Yunuo. "How about it?" Ying Yunuo asked curiously. "Probably have a good idea. Next, let''s look at other aspects of you. Let''s get up first." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi''s hands squeezed regularly around her arm. It''s so soft. I have to say, it''s really excellent. After all, Ying Yunuo is someone who has experienced strong winds and waves, but she thinks it''s okay and can accept it for now. "abdomen." Ye Tianyi stood in front of her. Ying Yunuo opened her arms and let Ye Tianyi touch her stomach and ribs. And there are no clothes on. Now she just has a bra that shows her belly and covers key parts! Ying Yunuo''s face turned a little red. "It''s the legs." "Um" Ying Yunuo let out a soft squeak, and then she glanced at Ye Tianyi. "You turn around first." Sakura Yunuo said softly. "Fine." Ye Tianyi smiled and turned around. Then Ying Yunuo quickly took off his pants. Then she quickly put on shorts. Although they were very short, they were still acceptable. "All right." Ye Tianyi then turned around. Fair, straight, slender, absolutely! "You sit down." "Um." Ying Yunuo then sat down in place. Ye Tianyi also squatted beside her. "I''m doing it." "Um" Then Ye Tianyi put his hand on her thigh. Ying Yunuo trembled subconsciously. "itch" On the one hand, itching is on the one hand, but on the other hand, UU reading is also uncomfortable and gives me goosebumps. "It''s okay, relax." Ye Tianyi then squeezed lightly. Absolutely! After about three minutes... "Not yet?" Sakura Yuno asked. Why did he work on his legs for so long? "Don''t worry, I''ll point you to a few acupuncture points." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi quickly tapped a few acupoints on her body, and then tapped an acupoint on her leg! At that moment, the power of disaster in her body poured out from her body. "This" Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi showed a smile. "Thank me, I found it for you." "Um?" Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Probably I already know how to let you control the Calamity Body." "Control the body of Calamity?" "That''s right! Give me a few days, and I will compile a set of mental methods for you. You run the power of disaster every day according to the mental method. If there is no accident, you will be able to completely control the power of disaster. Release, in theory, before the fourth stage of Calamity Body, you should be able to fully control it! I am not sure when it reaches the fourth stage." Ying Yunuo: "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2556： i can help you Ye Tianyi''s remarks made Ying Yunuo completely stunned in place. This? ? ? He says He made up a set of mental methods for her, and according to this mental method to run the power of disaster, can she control the power of disaster at least before the fourth stage of the body of disaster? This? ? Originally, Ying Yunuo was already shocked enough. An elixir created by Ye Tianyi has already helped her control the body of calamity. Originally, Ying Yunuo thought that Ye Tianyi would help her to investigate. Although she might be able to find out something, how could it be so easy? It might take a long time, right? But Ye Tianyi just told her that it would take a few days! The most important thing is that it doesn''t mean that he can give her an answer in a few days, but that he already knows what to do, and he will give her a solution in a few days! Really, how can this not be shocking? No one in the whole continent has found a way. Many strong people have tried it, and many strong people have brought the power of disaster back to study, but there has been no answer. And since she met and met Ye Tianyi, how many days has it been? He even gave himself an answer directly! And it''s a positive answer! The point is, she doesn''t believe it, because it''s too incredible, how old is Ye Tianyi? What is the limit? However, the truth is in front of us again! Because Ye Tianyi really created an elixir in a short period of time, and it didn''t fail, and she experienced the effects of the elixir first-hand, and it was definitely very useful. Although he is young and his cultivation is not high, his medical skills and comprehension ability are very powerful! Really strong. Sakura Yunuo sighed inwardly. "Is it really possible?" She asked Ye Tianyi. Actually, there is still a sense of unreality until now. "I feel it should be about the same, and I don''t dare to make a ticket, let''s see." Ye Tianyi said. "it is good." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "sorry to bother you." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I''ve seen the body of disaster." Ying Yunuo nodded slightly. "I''ll invite you to dinner, it just so happens that I haven''t gone out to eat for a long time, and now the power of Calamity will not be released for a short time because of the medicine pill." Ying Yunuo said. "Okay, there are two pills here, you can keep them first." Ye Tianyi handed her the remaining two medicinal pills that were refined together. Sakura Yunuo took it. "thanks." she said from the bottom of her heart. "You''re welcome." "Actually... I don''t know why you want to help me." Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "I am a doctor, and your situation is rare in the world. I see you once in hundreds of thousands of years. If I can solve your problem, it will be extremely huge for my qualifications as a doctor. At the same time, it is also a huge improvement for my experience, of course, if there is another reason, it is that Senior Sister Ying is a beautiful woman." Ying Yunuo: "..." "You are quite straightforward." Ying Yunuo said something, then continued: "I will repay your favor." Not to mention whether Ye Tianyi can help her solve the body of disaster, it is said that because of refining this medicine, Ye Tianyi himself consumed his high-grade spirits of heaven and earth. For this, Ying Yunuo also has to repay Ye Tianyi . What''s more, taking 10,000 steps back, at least his medicinal pill was successful. For this, she must be very grateful to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Why?" "you say." Sakura Yunuo said. "Don''t worry, let''s wait until I have solved your body of calamity. Besides, don''t be too happy too soon, as far as my ability is concerned, the limit of what I can do is your body of calamity. You helped you before the fourth stage, and at the fourth stage, I can''t help you at the moment." In the fourth stage, the radius of a hundred miles will be turned into desolation! At that time, she was destined to be alone all her life. And in that case, she couldn''t even see other lives, it was a thousand times more pitiful than now! And that stage lasts the longest. Sakura Yunuo nodded. Actually, she was quite satisfied. "However, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. Let''s take a look first. If the mental method I created is useful, then I can start to study it." "thanks." Sakura Yunuo said from the bottom of her heart. Ye Tianyi smiled. "You are Welcome." "Let''s go out." "Row." Then Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo walked out together. "Yunuo." I don''t know if this Yang Chenxiao was deliberately guarding Ying Yunuo or what. Anyway, they met Yang Chenxiao within a few steps after they came out. "Senior Brother Yang." Ying Yunuo owed a little. Yang Chenxiao smiled and nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This junior brother, we meet again." Ye Tianyi also recognized this person. When he first came to Sacred Sun Royal Academy, he had a conflict with Long Chen at the door. It was this person who passed by that didn''t make things worse. "Senior brother." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Well, Junior Brother Ye, you and Yunuo have been very close recently, what''s going on?" Yang Chenxiao asked with a smile. "Senior Sister Ying opened a small stove for me." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Open a small stove?" "Yes, Senior Sister Ying is extremely talented and knows a lot. I am practicing with Senior Sister Ying." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha-" Yang Chenxiao laughed out loud, and then said: "Junior Brother Ye, Yunuo has so many things to do, why bother him? Isn''t there a lot of tutors in this academy? I heard that you also went to the red class, and it''s still the red class. Class one, it''s pretty good." "But Senior Sister Ying is not bad, and Senior Sister Ying is so beautiful. UU reading I have finished studying with my tutor and then I will learn from Senior Sister Ying, I feel very good." Yang Chenxiao''s eyes narrowed. The specific Ye Tianyi was too lazy to tell him. Ying Yunuo also thinks that this matter has not been clarified yet, so there is really no need to talk about it for the time being. "Hahaha, yes, I heard that Junior Brother Ye has the special ability to ignore Yunuo''s calamity power? Is there such a thing?" Yang Chenxiao asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s just a spiritual tool, just enough to isolate Senior Sister Ying''s calamity." Ye Tianyi replied. "I see, the two of you are going to..." "Sister Sakura invited me to dinner." "Um?" Yang Chenxiao frowned. Then he looked at Ying Yunuo. Ying Yunuo nodded; "Junior Brother Ye has helped me a lot, please invite him to dinner and thank him." "What are you busy with?" "As for my body of calamity, Junior Brother Ye has helped me a lot in this regard. It''s getting late, Senior Brother Yang, go do your work." Sakura Yunuo said. "Hahaha, good!" Yang Chenxiao smiled and nodded, then walked away. But at the moment of turning around, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by a haze on his face. Obviously, he resented Ye Tianyi''s approach to Ying Yunuo, and was not happy that Ying Yunuo took the initiative to invite Ye Tianyi to dinner! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2557： people with leaderboards The two walked out of the academy. "Senior Sister Ying, I heard that Senior Brother Yang seems to have helped you a lot." Ye Tianyi asked casually. "Well, yes, Senior Brother Yang has been helping me to find a way to see if I can solve the situation of Calamity Body these days. I also invited a lot of people to help. I am especially grateful to him." Sakura Yunuo said. "Have you invited him to dinner?" "Of course." Sakura Yunuo said. "I''m jealous." Ye Tianyi pondered. "Um?" She looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Your senior brother Yang is jealous. You invited him to dinner, and now you are inviting me to dinner. I guess you are not happy with me." "Not really." Ye Tianyi smiled. It seems that this Sakura Yunuo doesn''t understand. Although Ye Tianyi doesn''t know about this Yang Chenxiao either, but Ye Tianyi thinks that he must like Ying Yunuo. And he himself must be very good. Since he likes Ying Yunuo and he is relatively good, now, Ye Tianyi suddenly appeared, and he can get close to Ying Yunuo, for Yang Chenxiao, it must be unpleasant. Now Ying Yunuo also invites him to dinner. Exactly whether this Yang Chenxiao will do anything, and if he does, how big it will be, Ye Tianyi is not sure. "What to eat?" Ying Yunuo asked. "I didn''t know much about it when I first came here. Whatever, you choose." "Well, there''s a pickled fish over there. I''ve ordered takeout before, and it''s very delicious." Sakura Yunuo said. She really can''t go out to eat normally. You can''t go to places with lots of people! Because she has the power of calamity on her body, she sits on that chair, and her arm touches the table, which will be contaminated with the power of calamity. But it''s alright now, she''s not afraid of this as long as she has this elixir. "it is good." The two were walking on the bustling street. The prosperity of this city is not bad, but it can''t compare to the prosperity of the big cities in the realm of the gods. After all, the realm of the gods is more about the development of martial arts, not technology. "What list did you enter?" Ying Yunuo asked curiously. She stayed with Ye Tianyi, and naturally knew that Ye Tianyi was a member of the list. "Uh" "Bloodline list." Ye Tianyi said. After all, it would be a bit outrageous to say that he is still on the Combat Power Ranking and the Son of God Ranking. When Ye Tianyi knew that there were people in the fifth rank of the gods who were not on the battle power list, he felt that it was outrageous! But think about it, too. After all, this list is more about quality, not just the level of realm. Including his promotion from the fourth rank of the True God Realm to the fifth rank of the True God Realm, the list on the Divine Son Ranking was not changed, but he directly reached 7750 on the Combat Power Ranking. Raised a lot of rankings. It''s pretty good. "Um." Sakura Yunuo nodded. Soon, they came to a two-story shop of pickled fish by the roadside. "Welcome, are you two?" The waiter asked with a smile. "right." "this way please." Then Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo sat by the window and ordered the sign here. "Are you missing a spirit weapon?" Sakura Yunuo asked. "Huh? No shortage." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "Where are the spirits from heaven and earth? What are you missing?" Ye Tianyi pondered and said with a smile, "Can you get me what I''m missing?" "What if?" "Well... Biluo Fairy Fruit." Ye Tianyi said. "Blue Falling Fairy Fruit..." Ying Yunuo pondered for a while, as if thinking. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior Sister Ying, don''t worry, I''m not sure if I can help you." "Even if you can''t help, I have to repay you for your medicine, including your own efforts." Sakura Yunuo said. Ye Tianyi smiled. At this moment, two men and two women walked in together. "Master Gu, this sauerkraut fish is quite famous. It''s not a meal time now, so there are not many people, but once it''s meal time, the place is full." The man laughed. Gu Cheng nodded. "Thank you Long Shao for the hospitality." Gu Cheng said lightly. "You''re welcome, Gu Shao has traveled thousands of miles to my Holy Sun City, so I have to entertain you well, hahaha." Long Chen said with a smile, then leaned into Gu Cheng''s ear and whispered to Gu Cheng: "These are the two maids of my Long family, one sixteen and one eighteen, they are sisters, Gu Shaoke is still satisfied? " Gu Cheng glanced at the two sisters. It''s not a good-looking beauty, but she''s definitely a beauty. The key is sister flowers. "Young Master Long has a heart." "Hahahaha, Master Gu, please!" Then the two of them sat face to face. "Why are you standing? Hurry up and sit next to Young Master Gu and serve Young Master Gu for dinner." Long Chen reprimanded them. "Ah." Gu Cheng smiled and said, "Young Master Long, these girls are very gentle." "exactly." Long Chen nodded again and again. Then Gu Cheng looked at the two daughters and said, "You don''t need to be cautious." "Yes, thank you, Young Master Gu." Long Chen showed a flattering smile. His dragon family is in the city of the holy sun. And his father was also an official. But he is a petty official. In fact, his family is not very powerful, just because he has an official father. But this Gucheng is different. Gu Cheng is a person from Heaven. This Tianyimen is not particularly powerful in the entire continent, but it is also a heaven-level force. Lingmen, Tianmen, Xianmen, emperor-level forces, emperor-level forces, holy-level forces, and god-level forces are basically the power levels of the entire **** domain. The strength of his entire dragon family is not even a spirit-level force. Heaven-level forces, in fact, in his eyes, even if they are very powerful, they need to be flattered. UU reading And this Gu Cheng, he is also a special person in Tianyimen in recent years! Normally, Tianyimen, as a heaven-level force, is not weak, but it is definitely not a strong existence compared to the entire Divine Realm. But it was strong enough for him. Normally, this heaven-level force can''t produce any too powerful characters. But this Gu Cheng, he just broke this point. On the day when the three major rankings came out, he was actually on the battle power list! That''s really great. Coincidentally, during a previous training, Long Chen accidentally got to know Gu Cheng, and this time he heard that Gu Cheng was coming to Shengyang Royal Academy, so he naturally hurried to entertain him. "This City of the Holy Sun really surprised me." Gucheng Road. "Oh? What is Young Master Gu saying?" Long Chen asked. "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, as soon as I entered the city, I felt that there were no less than three geniuses on the list in a radius of 20 kilometers, and here, there are no less than ten!" Long Chen smiled and said, "That''s because Shengyang Royal Academy is not far away, it should be from the academy." "No, there is one very close, no, there are two." Gu Cheng glanced around and looked at Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo who were sitting in the corner not far away. "over there." He pointed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2558： Doesnt that mean exactly what? Long Chen''s eyes followed the direction Gu Cheng pointed. "Um?" He frowned! Isn''t that Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo? "What''s the situation? Senior Sister Ying actually came out to eat?" Long Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. He probably knew about Ying Yunuo''s situation. Because of her calamity power, everything she encounters will have calamity power in a short period of time. Since this calamity power is relatively small, it will dissipate in a short time! Of course, the premise is not to be touched. And in a restaurant like this, people come and go, so she wouldn''t normally come to such a place to eat in person. What she wants to eat is either at the academy, or maybe ask others to buy it for her, or order takeout. He has never seen Ying Yunuo come out to eat. What''s the situation now? That Gu Cheng looked at Ying Yunuo. Because Ying Yunuo''s face just happened to be facing him, so he could see Ying Yunuo''s appearance clearly! It is simply amazing! Especially this pink looks like my sister in the comics, it''s really amazing! And Long Chen could naturally recognize Ye Tianyi, even though Ye Tianyi turned his back to him, he could recognize this dress. "Oh? Do you know him?" Gu Cheng raised his brows and asked Long Chen. "Well, a senior sister from the purple class in the academy should be around the sixth rank of the Divine Realm." Gu Cheng licked his lips. This kind of woman is worthy of him. However, to be reasonable, wouldn''t you be unworthy of her? There are too many awesome people in this world! What''s more, this woman, at first glance, whether it''s her appearance, her temperament, or her talent, it''s amazing. Guess it''s not easy. "Isn''t your identity simple?" Gu Cheng asked. "Actually, Senior Sister Ying doesn''t have much background. She came from an ordinary background." "Ordinary? Can someone from an ordinary background have such a temperament and cultivation? And she is on the leaderboard. Although I''m not sure what list she is on and how much she ranks, I guess she won''t be too far behind." Gucheng Road. "Because Sakura-senpai is a body of disaster." "Oh? Is she the owner of the Calamity Body?" Gu Cheng raised his brows. He had heard of this. After all, the body of calamity is enough to attract the attention of the mainland. "Yes." Long Chen nodded. "That''s a bit embarrassing." Gu Cheng pondered. but This Sakura Yunuo is really too beautiful. Even if she has a body of calamity, he wants to know her! "Speaking of which, the Body of Calamity shouldn''t be here, right? Besides, who is the person in front of her? He''s so close to her, and he seems to be on the leaderboard." Gu Cheng frowned. It can be felt that Ye Tianyi is also a famous existence on the leaderboard. Long Chen is not surprised! Ye Tianyi had already said that he was on the leaderboard when he was fighting with Wang Heng. Long Chen said, "That''s a new student from our Holy Sun Royal Academy. He has a very low cultivation base and is only at the fifth rank of the true **** realm. He is indeed a figure on the leaderboard." "what?" Hearing Long Chen''s words, Gu Cheng frowned and was surprised. "The fifth rank of the True God Realm? Can even a fifth rank of the True God Realm be on the leaderboard?" "It is estimated that it is the bloodline list." Long Chen said. "That must be the bloodline list." If he can be on other lists, it would be outrageous. Even the 10,000th is impossible! "It is estimated that even the bloodline list has only just entered." Gucheng Road. "Well, definitely, but his strength is quite powerful, the seventh-order true **** realm can be regarded as being tortured by his blood." "normal." Gu Cheng didn''t have any surprises. "The characters on the leaderboard, even if it is the bloodline list, must not be too simple. Isn''t it easy to cross the two-level cultivation base to hit the seventh level of the true **** realm that can''t even make it on the list?" Gucheng Road. "really." Long Chen nodded. "What''s their relationship?" Gu Cheng asked again. "It doesn''t matter, it is estimated that Ye Tianyi knew a little about medicine or that he had some kind of spiritual tool on him, which allowed him to get close to Ying Yunuo, then Ying Yunuo was fooled. She might have thought that Ye Tianyi could help her. What, it is estimated that I have been deceived." "Ah." Gu Cheng sneered. "I want to see what this kid can do." Then Gu Cheng asked Xiang Longchen, "How many meters is the body of calamity inaccessible?" "Sister Sakura''s situation now, as long as you don''t touch her, or don''t touch her things, you''ll be fine." "Um." Gu Cheng then walked over directly. Ye Tianyi was chatting with Ying Yunuo over there. Gu Cheng came over. Long Chen also followed Gu Cheng. "Cough cough" Gu Cheng coughed dryly. Then Ying Yunuo and Ye Tianyi looked at him. Damn it! Gu Cheng was dumbfounded when he saw Ying Yunuo! This Nima is too beautiful, isn''t she? This is much prettier than what he saw just a little further away! Is this a fairy? Especially the pink hair, it''s absolutely amazing. "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Get to know me, let''s go to Gucheng." Gu Cheng smiled and looked at Ying Yunuo and said. "Ah hello." Ying Yunuo nodded politely. "I heard that the girl is the owner of the Body of Calamity?" "Um." Gu Cheng smiled and sat beside him. "I want to ask, what is the rank of Calamity Body on the bloodline list?" "second." Sakura Yunuo said. "I see." Gu Cheng nodded. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi. "This brother is also on the leaderboard." "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked. UU Reading "That''s right, I''m also on the top of the rankings, ranking 8799th on the Combat Power Ranking and 9700th on the God Son Ranking." Gu Cheng smiled. Although his ranking is not high, after all he is on two lists, he is still very proud. Moreover, it is nothing to be ranked low on the list. Because as long as you have the strength, you can beat others and take over his ranking. "Um." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "why are you laughing?" Gu Cheng asked. "It''s nothing, I just think it''s amazing." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Really? Compared to you, of course it''s powerful. I guess you are close to 10,000, right? Oh, by the way, it''s still the bloodline list. As long as this bloodline list is not too high, it can''t explain too many things, and , Since you are on the bloodline list, it proves that you are better than me in some aspects, but you are not even on the other lists, which is quite telling." "What does it mean?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. Long Chen smiled and said: "It''s very simple, bloodline is related to talent in a certain sense, and you are not on the bloodline list, which proves that you are quite weak, while Gu Shao is not on the bloodline list but in other rankings. Two lists, doesn''t that just explain some problems??" Sakura Yunuo looked unhappy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2559： Sorry, I rank higher than you For Ying Yunuo, Ye Tianyi is a friend she cherishes very much. And now, the two of them are obviously not well-intentioned when they come here. So Ying Yunuo was a little unhappy. Ying Yunuo just wanted to say something, but Ye Tianyi just smiled and said, "How do you know that I''m not on other lists?" "Oh?" Gu Cheng raised his brows. "Hahaha-" Then Gu Cheng laughed. "Don''t be ridiculous, you are a fifth-order true **** realm, and you can be on the bloodline list, that means you were born well, you are lucky, do you think you can enter the **** son list and the battle power list? It''s only 8,799 in the combat power list, do you think a fifth-order True God Realm can be on the list? It''s too funny." "I''m sorry, I''m 7750th on the power list, you really don''t seem to be able to beat me." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "cut." Long Chen also sneered. "What are you joking about, Gu Shao''s second-order gods are on the power list at 8799, and you are a fifth-order true gods at 7750? Do you think I can''t count?" For things like the list, the realm really can''t explain everything! This second-order Gucheng Shenmingjing is on the top of the 8799 combat power list, and some people are not even on the fifth-ranking Shenmingjing realm. It can only be said that they have no time to cultivate, but their combat power is considered weak in the same realm. Many of this battle power list are not absolute! But at least it probably shows that Ye Tianyi''s strength is stronger than this Gu Cheng. Ye Tianyi thinks that he is indeed stronger than this Gu Cheng, of course it''s just pure combat power! After all, this is a battle power list! After all, his physique is the strength of the first-order of the gods, and drinking a little in a few groups basically narrowed the gap between them! "Ha ha ha ha-" Gu Cheng also laughed loudly. "I said brother, there''s no need to pretend like this in front of a pretty girl, it will make people feel very ridiculous." Then, as a member on the list, Ye Tianyi communicated directly with the list. In the next instant, a phantom of a small list appeared in front of him. Name: Ye Tianyi [Realm: Fifth-Order True God Realm] [Ranking on the Combat Power List: 7750] "what!?" Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng''s eyes widened! That Long Chen also had a look of disbelief! This? ? They are all stupid. "How is that possible! How can you be ranked 7,750th in the battle power list as a fifth-order true **** realm? Even in front of the second-order **** realm like this young master? Impossible!" Gu Cheng absolutely didn''t believe it. There must be a problem here! "Oh! These three lists are so ridiculous, they don''t have any credibility and value at all." Long Chen snorted coldly. Why is his combat power ranking of the fifth rank of the real **** realm higher than that of the second rank of the **** realm? It can only be said that the credibility of this list is not so high. Is it possible that Ye Tianyi, who is at the fifth rank of the True God Realm, is more powerful than his second rank of the God Realm? impossible? Cross-level battles are indeed a very common thing! However, as long as the people on the list are not ordinary people, the people on the list are basically only those who can fight other people in cross-level battles, not others! What''s more, there are so many realms! There is a big realm in the middle! All of them have reached the realm of the real gods. When they reach this realm, it is really difficult to cross-level battles. He doesn''t believe that someone can beat the second-order of the realm of the real gods! Sakura Yunuo was also a little surprised. But the fact is right in front of you. "It''s really funny that a person ranked 8799 in the combat power list is showing off his strength in front of my 7750." Ye Tianyi sneered. Ka Ka Ka - Then Gu Cheng also clenched his fists. Who would have thought? Who would have thought of this? This is impossible! "Heh! It seems that you are indeed quite confident. You don''t really think this list can explain everything, do you?" Gu Cheng said coldly. His face disappeared in an instant! It just happened to be Xi Ye Tianyi, but suddenly Ye Tianyi ranked higher than him. "Oh, the list doesn''t explain everything, so why did you just keep emphasizing that you are on the list? Now, my ranking on the list is higher than yours, and you are saying the list here again. Not everything, it''s funny." Gu Cheng''s face sank. "Sister Sakura, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi looked at Ying Yunuo and asked with a smile. "Well, it''s funny." Sakura Yunuo said lightly. She must be on Ye Tianyi''s side. boom- That Gu Cheng slapped the table with a slap. "Okay! Are you arrogant? Come on! Accept my challenge! Don''t you rank more than a thousand times higher than me in the combat power list? Let me see the gold content of this ranking more than a thousand times higher than mine, why? Like? You wouldn''t dare, would you?" Gu Cheng said coldly. "That doesn''t work, then if I lose, I''ll drop a thousand places in the ranking. I''m thankful." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha!" Gu Cheng laughed and said, "So you don''t dare? You also know that your strength is not as good as mine. The ranking on this list is wrong, right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s okay if my ranking is higher than yours." Here, it is not possible to fight casually, let alone fight between two warriors of high realm. The impact is huge. In the realm of the gods, a special announcement was issued. Warriors can sense the existence of other warriors on the leaderboard within 20 kilometers of each other! However, if you want to fight, you need to go through a reasonable situation. such as challenges. such as in the wild. For example, in those fixed secret realms. Of course, it is definitely impossible for everyone to comply with all of these. UU reading But in the city, it''s really not easy to fight. "Oh, is it useful to have a high ranking? It''s useless, don''t you dare? That''s it." Then Gu Cheng said, "We use a high-grade spiritual weapon as a bet." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "There is no shortage of spiritual tools." "Then what do you want?" "Your ranking reward." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Then Gu Cheng raised his brows. "Is there no refining?" Ye Tianyi asked. Exactly! Ye Tianyi looked like he didn''t dare to fight him, but in fact it was for the reward of the immortal grass on his leaderboard! No matter how weak it is, the improvement cannot be brought by some of the heaven and earth spirits here. "There is no refining, well, since that''s the case, then we will use the rewards of the leaderboard as a bet. I don''t want your reward, I just need to prove that you are a thousand places higher than this one''s combat power list. It''s useless! You, the fifth rank of the True God Realm, are just a mere appearance." Ye Tianyi smiled, then looked at Ying Yunuo and said, "Senior Sister Ying, I''ll fight him first." "Row." Sakura Yunuo nodded. She didn''t know how powerful Ye Tianyi was, but she felt that Ye Tianyi was definitely not easy! Since Ye Tianyi dared to accept it, she also wanted to see how strong Ye Tianyi was. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2560： fighting They went out together. In the city, it is definitely not possible to fight. But of course they have a way. After Gu Cheng walked out, he directly released the power of space. The next moment, a few of them were taken into a separate space. Gu Cheng specially brought Long Chen and Ying Yunuo into this space together! They are facing each other. Gu Cheng looked at Lin Xuan lightly and said, "No one else will disturb you here, and you don''t need to worry about hurting innocent people. We will compete here." Ye Tianyi''s ranking is higher than him, he is absolutely unacceptable. If Ye Tianyi''s realm is also high, then there is no problem in ranking higher than him, but he is only the fifth-rank true god, and a fifth-rank true god, why does he rank higher than himself? Therefore, Gu Cheng had to prove himself. Mainly, he lost his face! I just said how powerful I am, in the end, this person''s ranking is higher than him! So he had to prove it. Long Chen and Ying Yunuo stood far away. "bring it on!" Then Gu Cheng took out a sword and suddenly thought of something, then he smiled and put the sword away. "This young master doesn''t need a spirit weapon, so as not to say that I bullied you, so as not to say that this battle is unfair and not involved in the list." Gu Cheng said lightly. To defeat Ye Tianyi, he actually had another idea. That is to make him move up a thousand places on the list. After Gu Cheng said that, a thunderous power erupted from his body! The attributes of this Gu Cheng are Thunder and Space. After all, he is a character on the leaderboard. It is indeed not very simple. "The fifth rank of the True God Realm beats the second rank of the God Realm. There is still a big gap between the seventh rank and the realm." Ying Yunuo pondered slightly. The opponent is still a genius-level warrior! In theory, it is almost impossible to defeat your opponent across these realms! Unless you use some external force. Such as spirits. After all, the opponent is a top genius martial artist, the task on the leaderboard. There are so many people and so many geniuses in the entire Divine Realm. This ranking is to select elites from among the elites. Anyone who can enter the rankings is a top-level genius. Disaster. However, Ye Tianyi, a person of the fifth rank of the True God Realm, not to mention he entered the battle power list, even more than a thousand people in front of this second rank of the God Realm, this is outrageous! Sakura Yunuo was indeed quite surprised. But it also means that Ye Tianyi''s strength is absolutely unusual! He definitely has something extraordinary! And what he excels at is definitely more than pure medical skills. zizizi Ye Tianyi was also surrounded by thunder. It''s just that Ye Tianyi''s is a purple thunderbolt, and Gu Cheng''s is a blue thunderbolt. "Purple Thunder." Gu Cheng frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Zi Lei is the highest grade of Thunder, and there are also three, six, nine, and so on. Ye Tianyi''s is the ninth-class Thunder. "Sure enough, it''s not easy! But, with the realm here, I don''t believe how strong you are! Can you really be more than a thousand places on the leaderboard?" Gu Cheng didn''t believe in this evil. "Oh? You don''t need a magic weapon?" Gu Cheng raised his brows when he saw that Ye Tianyi didn''t bring out the spiritual weapon. "It''s useless!" "Ah." Gu Cheng sneered. "I''d like to see for a while, can you still say such wild words?" After he finished speaking, Gu Cheng clenched his right fist, and that grip directly crushed the thunder in his palm. Without using martial skills, he directly wrapped the thunder and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. The spatial attribute is also useless! He wanted to temporarily test Ye Tianyi''s strength. swoosh With Zi Lei wrapped around Ye Tianyi''s body, he directly greeted him! "Crazy!" Gu Cheng shouted angrily. Ye Tianyi, who is at the fifth rank of the True God Realm, didn''t even use any martial skills or mental techniques, and he rushed over with a thunderbolt! He is the second rank of the Divine Realm! Boom The fists of the two collided, and the purple and blue thunders kept colliding together. This is the two of them simply fighting for strength, without any bells and whistles. However Theoretically, it should be Gu Cheng''s second-order God Realm that instantly swept away Ye Tianyi in a crushing posture. but The current Gu Cheng''s thunderbolt is only attacking Ye Tianyi''s purple thunderbolt with an advantage, and it has not reached the level of one-sidedness. "So strong?" Gu Cheng frowned. To be honest, his realm completely overwhelmed Ye Tianyi, and he was also a top genius martial artist, a well-known existence on the battle list. Even he is a famous existence on the Son of God List! Even if his ranking is not high, it can''t be like this, right? What''s the situation? Ying Yunuo raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Tianyi. "So strong." She was also secretly startled. Ye Tianyi is not only strong, his thunder is also exceptionally powerful. However, this is a bit too exaggerated, isn''t it? And the reason why Ye Tianyi can do this is very simple, Ye Tianyi''s own strength is definitely not comparable to Gu Cheng! Comparing his strength with Ye Tianyi, he had to be someone who was at the top of the rankings and was truly extremely powerful! This Gu Cheng is not enough! The leaderboard already says a lot! Ye Tianyi is the 7750th in the combat power list. Let''s not talk about the realm, if you want to put pressure on him, at least before the 7750th, right? Ye Tianyi''s physique is infinitely close to that of Gu Cheng. Moreover, Ye Tianyi''s thunder attribute absolutely crushed Gu Cheng. "Grass!" Gu Cheng roared angrily, and then added to the release of his power. Ye Tianyi naturally increased the power to release! Although Ye Tianyi was at a disadvantage, Gu Cheng did not suppress Ye Tianyi with a crushing attitude. "Is this the gold content of the 7750th ranking?" Long Chen frowned. UU Reading To be honest, the gap between him and Gu Cheng is a bit big. After all, he didn''t even make it to the rankings! And at this time, he could also feel the power of Gu Cheng''s release! He felt that he couldn''t stop him without some martial arts or other powerful powers! "How did Ye Tianyi''s fifth-order true **** realm stop him?" Long Chen couldn''t understand it at all. However, although Ye Tianyi is very strong, after all, there is a big disparity in realm. In terms of strength, there is still a gap between him! Don''t look at Ye Tianyi, at least he''s inferior now, but he can''t stand it anymore! After all, this is the second rank of the True God Realm. Although Ye Tianyi''s physique is not much different, his strength can never make up for so many realm gaps. "Oh, although you are quite powerful, that''s all. After all, the gap between you and me is too great." Gu Cheng felt that Ye Tianyi''s power was gradually being suppressed by himself, and he was also relieved. so far so good! startled him. I thought this Ye Tianyi was really so defiant. After all, it''s only a fifth-order True God Realm. "The seventh floor of the Dragon God Art!" chanting A dragon roar came, and Ye Tianyi''s aura instantly soared. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2561： Lets see who cant stand it first On the seventh floor of the Dragon God Judgment, the combat power has been increased sevenfold! To be fair, an increase in strength of this level, and it is a mental method, is actually very rare. After all, it is the Dragon God Art of the Dragon Clan, and it is indeed a top-notch mental technique. The seven-fold increase in strength, coupled with Ye Tianyi''s own strength, instantly turned the situation around! "Ah!" Gu Cheng sneered. "The God of Thunder!" He also released a powerful mental method. Gu Cheng''s combat power is also soaring rapidly, but the improvement is not as much as Ye Tianyi''s. But after all, his cultivation base is higher, and his improvement is also great. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi knows that the realm is too great, he has no physical strength, but the difference in strength is too large, so Ye Tianyi forcibly released the creation laws, and the release of a large number of creation laws made Ye Tianyi''s power soar again. "what?" Gu Cheng was shocked! How could this TM''s fifth-order true **** realm martial artist suddenly burst out with strength close to the **** realm? "so what!" Gu Cheng showed disdain! But there is still a lot of fear in his eyes. After all, the ranking on the leaderboard really made him feel that Ye Tianyi was too special. But, after all, his cultivation is here. swoosh The two rushed towards each other at the same time again! boom- With this punch, Gu Cheng felt the intense pain from his fist! Because of the intense pain, he subconsciously closed his fist. And as he drew back his fists, Ye Tianyi''s attack seemed to be unforgiving, rushing past, and for a while, Ye Tianyi actually had the advantage! "Grass!" Gu Cheng cursed angrily in his heart. Good TM exaggeration! This Ye Tianyi, doesn''t his hand hurt? Do not! He definitely hurts! He absolutely hurts! After all, he, Gu Cheng, was already in such pain. For Ye Tianyi, pain is naturally pain, but it''s not that painful! First, Gu Cheng thought that he was at the fifth rank of the True God Realm. In fact, Ye Tianyi''s physique was not much different from his! Second, Ye Tianyi had been tortured by the Demon Empress, and this kind of pain was really a piece of cake for him. Third, Ye Tianyi is immortal, he has the confidence, and he knows that nothing will happen. "Made!" Gu Cheng felt the power of Ye Tianyi''s laws, but he didn''t know what laws Ye Tianyi released. Originally, in order to prove that he was stronger than Ye Tianyi, he didn''t plan to release Ye Tianyi after he released the law. Anyway, for Gu Cheng, he must use as little means as possible to defeat Ye Tianyi, and that is called winning. If it is difficult for him to win, in a sense, he also loses. However, he didn''t use it to find out that he couldn''t beat Ye Tianyi. Although, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, martial arts, etc. are useless to him, these are the manifestations of true combat power, but Ye Tianyi is useless, so he can''t use it. The beauty is still watching. "The law! Dark power!" Gu Cheng also released the power of his laws. The power of the law was released, he directly reversed the attack, stepped on the air, and rushed towards Ye Tianyi as if he had stepped on the ground. spray Their punches collided, and Ye Tianyi''s right arm''s clothes burst! "Ah." Gu Cheng sneered. This is his rule! The law of dark power! This dark power law is not a top law, but it is definitely T1 level. Perhaps not as powerful as those dark laws, the killing laws! But definitely not weak! The effect of the law of dark power is very simple, there is a power hidden in the power of every attack! To put it simply, the collision between him and Ye Tianyi''s punch was on the surface a collision of two people''s strength, but in fact there was a hidden strength in this force, which directly hit Ye Tianyi''s punch along his fist. arm! However, maybe because of his lack of strength or some other reason, Ye Tianyi just exploded his clothes! It stands to reason that with this punch, the flesh of his arm may explode! No, to be precise, if he is an ordinary fifth-order True God Realm, with this punch, his entire arm and the shoulder of his right arm will explode, and it will blow up! Therefore, Gu Cheng was quite surprised. For Ye Tianyi, this law of dark power is indeed a bit powerful. The clothes on his right arm exploded because of the influence of the law of dark power. At the same time, a strong force hit the inside of his right arm. Now his right arm is very painful, and it feels like the internal meridian or muscle is injured. But, that''s only the case! Immortal body, instantly returned to normal. "So strong." Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi. She can already see that Ye Tianyi is strong! A fifth-order True God Realm is facing the second-order God Realm, and now he is only a small disadvantage! And the rule, the other party also used it. It is reasonable for him to be a top genius of the fifth rank of the real **** realm who can compete with the top genius of the second rank of the gods realm. Because he must still have a lot of trump cards! And his trump card, in Ying Yunuo''s opinion, should be more powerful than Gu Cheng. And Ye Tianyi and Gu Cheng''s figures, without the use of spiritual weapons, kept releasing thunder attribute collisions! No one used any other means! Even though they have a lot of means! For Ye Tianyi, he was trying out the strength of these geniuses! To put it simply, Ye Tianyi regarded Gu Cheng as his sparring partner. As for Gu Cheng, his realm is much higher than Ye Tianyi. If he couldn''t help but use other powers to deal with Ye Tianyi first, wouldn''t he lose face? His realm is higher, but he still needs to use martial skills or fields, totems and these things first? how is this possible? "Ye Tianyi, don''t you use martial arts?" Gu Cheng asked. Actually, his arm hurts! Nima''s! Is this Ye Tianyi sick? Does he feel no pain? Now, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is obviously his stronger power, he also has the law of dark power! But why does every punch and every move collide with Ye Tianyi, it''s okay for him to hurt, but this Ye Tianyi seems to be fine! Shouldn''t he be in pain to death? TM is outrageous! Anyway, Gu Cheng is in a bit of pain. He needs to use martial arts or other means to end the battle! "I do not need." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed. "Good." Gu Cheng then said, "Then I will use it!" After all, he pointed to the sky! "Thor, help me!" hum Above the void, there appeared a pair of blue giant eyes wrapped around thunder. In the next instant, thousands of thunders poured into Gu Cheng''s body! "Young Master Gu has used martial arts first?" Long Chen frowned. Damn it! Maybe you really can''t beat this Ye Tianyi? Is it so exaggerated? Ranking 7750 on the leaderboard, it''s really something. When Ying Yunuo saw that Gu Cheng used his martial skills first, she was also secretly shocked! What an awesome Junior Brother Ye. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2562： hello insidious means Gu Cheng''s martial skills have been condensed! He has no way! When he fights normally, he feels like he can''t hold it. His fist hurts! Using a spirit weapon feels too bullying! If you use martial arts, it shouldn''t matter, right? Anyway, he wants to end the battle, as long as he wins Ye Tianyi, won''t it? Martial arts are the most basic things for a martial artist! It is also a manifestation of combat power. Gu Cheng also thought it was outrageous. His realm is so much higher than Ye Tianyi, and he has also released the dark power of the law, why should his fist hurt so much when he fights against his power? He didn''t think Ye Tianyi''s power was stronger than him. Because when fighting against each other, although he did not crush Ye Tianyi, he did crush Ye Tianyi. Therefore, Ye Tianyi should feel more pain than him, and the power of this dark power is very strong. Why? He didn''t believe that Ye Tianyi didn''t feel pain, this Ye Tianyi was definitely pretending, he could bear it. Or, he has something else, such as a spiritual tool, that secretly increases his defense. But it doesn''t matter, he just needs to beat Ye Tianyi. "Brother Ye, try my trick! Drink." Then Gu Cheng shouted angrily, and thousands of thunders slammed into Ye Tianyi. Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. To be honest, this move should be a big move of Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng obviously wanted to use this move to end the battle. In theory, with such a powerful move, Ye Tianyi would even die! No, he will definitely die. A second-order **** realm release this kind of big move can be used for cross-level battles, let alone a fifth-order true **** realm. It is indeed a bit too much. However, she couldn''t help. She felt that Ye Tianyi should have a solution. "I heard that you have spatial attributes, right? It''s useless!" Gu Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth. Why is it useless? In the face of absolute power, no matter what attributes are useless, even if he releases the space, at the moment when the space power is condensed, because the power is too strong, the condensed space power will be defeated in an instant! Therefore, even if Ye Tianyi released his space power, it would be useless. Of course, unless you release early and run away. Second, he, Gu Cheng, also has the space attribute. He has so many realms that Ye Tianyi is so high, and it is impossible for Ye Tianyi to release his space power to block his move! He has only one way now, and that is to confront him with powerful force. That is also an act of courting death. That''s why, the gap in realm is difficult to erase. The higher the realm, the bigger the gap will be. Therefore, Ye Tianyi''s promotion of the Demon Empress''s help is really exaggerated. Boom Thousands of thunders wrapped Ye Tianyi. No one can see the situation in the thunder. However, all the thunder struck Ye Tianyi. "Oh, are you scared stupid?" Gu Cheng sneered. "But that''s it." The corner of Long Chen''s mouth also showed a sneer. I just saw that Ye Tianyi and Gu Cheng fought back and forth. As soon as Gu Cheng unleashed his big move, his true nature was revealed. But so. Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi worriedly. Can''t see clearly. I don''t know what''s going on inside. He should be fine, right? This Ye Tianyi, she thought it was quite mysterious. And just now, it shouldn''t be said that I was scared stupid. Certainly impossible. When the thunder dissipated. Ye Tianyi stood there unharmed. Not to mention the injury, except that the sleeve of his right arm was shattered before, there is not even a piece of clothing on his body now. "what?" Gu Cheng stared at this scene in disbelief! What''s going on here? Is this too fake? He has nothing at all? And the reason why Ye Tianyi is fine is very simple, he is as motionless as a mountain. "Did it come to me?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" Then he directly condensed his big move! He was not using the advanced version of the Phoenix Nine Heavens that he obtained from the Phoenix Terrace in the Land of Totems. chanting Feng Ming came. "The power of the phoenix?" Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. Ye Tianyi is a human race. He not only used the power of the dragon family, but he even used the power of the phoenix lineage now? Who is he? Gu Cheng frowned and stared at the blazing flames that emerged in front of him! Not quite right! This flame is a little different from ordinary flames. However, Gu Cheng couldn''t tell exactly what was different! Maybe this is just a special visual effect brought by martial arts. "You are a fifth-order true god, and you still want to defeat me?" Gu Cheng was full of laughter. His powerful strength just now did not cause any damage to Ye Tianyi, which seems outrageous, but it is actually reasonable! Why? Everyone is a talented martial artist, who doesn''t have a spiritual weapon yet? It''s just that they were blocked by Lei Ting just now. No matter what defensive type of spiritual weapon Ye Tianyi used, they just didn''t see it! But he must have used it, otherwise, why would he be safe? However, why should he be afraid of a fifth-order true **** realm big move? But it''s quite amazing, this Ye Tianyi has several attributes! It is said that his attributes are not weak! "Let this young master try your strength! Spiritual body protection!" Gu Cheng is still very confident even now. However, it is normal. He has so many high-level Ye Tianyi. Although his own strength did not cause much damage to Ye Tianyi, it was all because Ye Tianyi secretly used something like a defensive-type spiritual weapon. brush- Nine huge phoenix phantoms rushed towards Gu Cheng. "It looks scary." Gu Cheng sneered. This power is not weak. But for him, the second-order Divine Realm, it wasn''t enough! Boom Following that, the terrifying phoenix phantom engulfed Gu Cheng''s entire body, just as he released a thunderbolt to engulf Ye Tianyi. "Ah." Long Chen smiled disdainfully. Can this be the same? puff- However, at this moment, a figure fell from the void. "what?" Long Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief. Ying Yunuo also showed a surprised expression. Then Gu Cheng... was injured by Ye Tianyi''s martial arts? "Young Master Gu!" Long Chen rushed over directly! "I''m fine! Cough cough." Gu Cheng''s whole body was charred black, and it was obvious that he was hit by the Phoenix Nine Heavens. The state is not very good, but it is not to the point of serious injury! Gu Cheng stood up and stared at Ye Tianyi with his eyes narrowed. "Ignore the spiritual protection! Ye Tianyi, what a sinister method." Gu Cheng pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. Hearing this, Ying Yunuo understood. It may be Ye Tianyi''s martial skill or his special flame. Anyway, it is rare to ignore the power of spiritual protection. Generally speaking, opponents will not consider this problem! It was equivalent to Gu Cheng not releasing his spiritual power to protect his body, he directly and forcibly received a martial attack from Ye Tianyi. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2563： Vientiane Overgrown Field To be fair, whenever Ye Tianyi unleashes a more powerful martial skill or increases his strength a bit, or if his strength is stronger and the realm gap between them is smaller, this Gu Cheng will lose a certain amount of combat power. This Gu Cheng is quite powerful, he hasn''t released a lot of powerful power yet! For example, some more powerful martial arts, such as domains, such as totems, including some spiritual tools. "Do you think it''s useful to plot against me?" Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed! He was obviously angry. "The realm is full of everything!" Gu Cheng directly unleashed the power of the domain! The next moment, Ye Tianyi was pulled directly into his domain space by Gu Cheng. However, although they were in a different space, they did not leave the sight of Ying Yunuo and Long Chen. To put it simply, Ye Tianyi and Gu Cheng can''t see Ying Yunuo and Long Chen now, but they can see Ye Tianyi and Gu Cheng. The reason is very simple, the level of this field is not particularly high. Not reaching that kind of full entry into the realm. Another is that there will be no special domain space, which is generally relatively weak. Because it is not a specialized domain space, there are quite a few weaknesses. The most powerful thing is Ye Tianyi''s trial domain, which can specially form a domain space. In this domain space, others can''t see it, and it is even more difficult for the other party to break free from the domain space. "Junior Brother Ye is in danger." Long Chen said indifferently. Then Long Chen said to Ying Yunuo to himself; "Young Master Gu''s realm is full of phenomena, and countless illusions will appear in the realm. Once brought into the realm, it is equivalent to entering the illusion space created by Master Gu. middle." Ying Yunuo said, "It''s just an illusion." For Ying Yunuo, I have seen too many things like illusions, in various forms. The most powerful illusion is that you don''t even know you have entered an illusion, and this requires a premise, that is, you don''t know there is an illusion at all! But now, no matter how powerful Gu Cheng''s illusion can be, after Ye Tianyi entered and found that he had entered the illusion, he naturally thought of it immediately, and thus immediately began to think of ways to deal with the illusion. "Sister Sakura, that''s you." Long Chen said. "The realm is too demanding for realm. No matter what, Junior Brother Ye is only a fifth-order True God Realm. When the fifth-order True God Realm enters the second-order Realm of God Realm, can there be any storms? And, For Junior Brother Ye, he doesn''t necessarily know much about Illusions, right? That''s different from Senior Sister Ying, a well-informed person." Long Chen said. Ying Yunuo looked at the picture in the field. And after Ye Tianyi entered the realm, he saw Modo''s vision. These illusions include some monsters to attack him, including terrain and more! The moment he entered, he knew that he was in an illusion. Gu Cheng stood not far in front of Ye Tianyi! He sneered. The realm of this kind of thing is very demanding for the realm. In simple terms, the battle can be fought across levels, but in the realm, if one side''s realm is relatively high, then the effect on the other side is great! Just like now, if he locks a person of the same realm into his domain, then this person even has the opportunity to use absolute power to break some of the illusions here, so it is relatively safe. but The only one who came in is a True God Realm, and the effect of this field is particularly good. In this field, Gu Cheng can manipulate illusions at will. In other words, he can see what he wants Ye Tianyi to see! Moreover, he will have a very simple attack method! Just like now, Ye Tianyi is in a place like a volcanic mountain range. The surrounding volcanoes are erupting, and the sky is gray. There are some alien beasts circling around, galloping, and even fighting, causing huge noises and movements. This is what Ye Tianyi can see. And he can substitute his own attacks into this phantom beast. "Come on, let me try your reaction first!" After Gu Cheng finished speaking, in Ye Tianyi''s sight, a magic dragon and three phantom beasts roared and rushed over! Wind, the power is very strong, and it feels like there is such a monster rushing towards Ye Tianyi. The three magic dragons opened their **** mouths and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. The scene was terrifying. However, Ye Tianyi stood there motionless, watching the three magic dragons rush towards him. Then, Ye Tianyi didn''t have the slightest sense. After all, the three magical dragons were an illusion, and they disappeared after rushing to Ye Tianyi! "Oh, my psychological quality is still pretty good, but..." Gu Cheng''s mouth twitched! He released his power! Following this, another demon dragon roared in the distance, opened its mouth and condensed a force to spray towards Ye Tianyi. But this time, it''s real power! This power belongs to Gu Cheng! This is where his field is so powerful, you don''t know which one is an illusion and which one is really powerful! Gu Cheng can freely bless his own power in the illusion! In other words, the thousands of things here, the power that he can unleash from certain monsters at will is real! This is from Ye Tianyi''s perspective. but He didn''t know that Ye Tianyi had a very powerful ability! "The eye of the sky!" Ye Tianyi opened the eyes of the common people. Under the eyes of the common people, all illusions are virtual. Therefore, Ye Tianyi knew that this power was real. swoosh He immediately dodged. Boom The powerful force fell, and Ye Tianyi directly avoided it. "what?" Gu Cheng frowned. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Are you lucky? Gu Cheng didn''t quite believe it. swoosh Another fake monster released its power to flock to Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi stood still. Gu Cheng frowned. He seemed to be able to see through everything. Do not! He doesn''t believe it! Then Gu Cheng let Ye Tianyi''s point of view, five monsters released their power from five directions to attack Ye Tianyi, only one was the blessing of the power he released to attack for the real power! However, Ye Tianyi seemed to know all this, ignoring the other four and avoiding this one! "what!?" Gu Cheng frowned. what''s the situation? "Grass! I don''t believe it!" Then, in Ye Tianyi''s sight, hundreds of monsters attacked him from all directions. And here, Gu Cheng released a lot of power, and the attacks of more than a dozen were real! swoosh However, Ye Tianyi was able to dodge them all! "Grass!" Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng was convinced that this Ye Tianyi was able to see through the illusion! The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "The eye of the sky!" The eyes of the common people increased, and all the illusions in front of him disappeared. He looked at Gu Cheng not far in front of him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2564： 1 random space force Then Gu Cheng''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi! He saw Ye Tianyi looking at him. At first, Gu Cheng thought that it was just Ye Tianyi who just happened to see his direction. In fact, from his perspective, Gu Cheng did not exist. But when Gu Cheng took a closer look, he felt something was wrong! Whether a person''s eyes see him or not can be seen. Obviously, with Ye Tianyi''s eyes now, he can see himself. Gu Cheng frowned! Madeleine! what''s the situation? "Can you see me?" Gu Cheng asked coldly. "What do you say??" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth slightly curled into a sneer! "Grass!" Gu Cheng scolded angrily. What the **** is this Ye Tianyi? He was actually able to directly see through his own realm illusion? "It''s almost over, there is no need to release other powers." After all, Ye Tianyi released the power of space! "Space blockade!" snort Gu Cheng sneered. "You, a fifth-order true **** realm, tell me it''s over? You think you can see through my fantasy realm and attack me with insidious means. Is that really your strength?" Then he continued: "Space power? Oh, you are a fifth-order true **** realm than me in space? Do you think that until now, you seem to be able to continue to fight with me, because I am not strong? Let''s not say that I still have How many powerful powers have not been used, lets just say the simplest, space attribute, I also have it! If I use space attribute directly from the beginning, do you think you will have a chance to fight me? Gu Cheng felt that what he said was right! With such a big gap in realm, if he used the space attribute directly from the beginning, he could even completely abuse Ye Tianyi. Because of the huge disparity in realm, his space is blocked, even if Ye Tianyi uses all his strengths, he will not be able to break it in a short period of time! And if he couldn''t break it, Gu Cheng could have a hundred ways to completely torture Ye Tianyi. This is what he thought. "So, this space of yours..." Gu Cheng''s hand was placed on the barrier of Ye Tianyi''s space blockade. "For me, **** is not!" Outside. Long Chen watched this scene! "Heh, this Junior Brother Ye is still thinking of using the space attribute to fight Young Master Gu." Long Chen thought it was ridiculous! Then he continued: "If Young Master Gu had used the space attribute directly from the beginning, Junior Brother Ye would have no room to fight back, but now it''s better, Junior Brother Ye took the initiative to use the space attribute instead, hehe, from the beginning to now, only It''s just that Young Master Gu is playing with Junior Brother Ye, and Young Master Gu can resolve the battle anytime he wants." There is nothing wrong with what he thinks! Although Ying Yunuo thinks that Ye Tianyi is very powerful and should be quite mysterious, but, thinking about it carefully, it really seems to be the case! Space attributes, time attributes, these two attributes are too powerful and too mindless. With a big gap, if Gu Cheng directly used the space attribute, theoretically Ye Tianyi wouldn''t have to fight. However, she still has some expectations! Ranking list The battle power list will not be randomly arranged, right? Even if Ye Tianyi''s combat power was not as good as Gu Cheng''s, it was because his realm was not enough. But theoretically, Ye Tianyi''s combat power should be stronger than that of Gu Cheng. After all, the list is here. She felt that there must be something to say. "So, this list doesn''t seem to contain much gold." Long Chen continued to speak to Ying Yunuo. Ying Yunuo didn''t speak. "Ah." During the space blockade, Gu Cheng released a powerful force to shake Ye Tianyi''s blockade! In theory, in his cognition, this space blockade will be instantly dispelled! After all, this is just a space blockade released by the fifth-order True God Realm, and he is the second-order God Realm! It is simply too simple to break the space blockade released by a second-order True God Realm. However Ka Ka- The power he released was just a crack in the space-blocking barrier created by Ye Tianyi! "what?" Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng was dumbfounded! What''s the situation with this TM? "what?" That Long Chen also had a look of disbelief. A second-order God Realm didn''t easily break the fifth-order space blockade of the True God Realm? Sakura Yunuo''s beautiful eyes also lit up. It seems to be quite powerful. Gu Cheng frowned! And Ye Tianyi just looked at him like that, and didn''t take the next step. Gu Cheng was full of thunder! "drink!" Following that, he forcibly broke Ye Tianyi''s space blockade! After all, Ye Tianyi is only at the fifth rank of the True God Realm. Even though his spatial attributes are exceptionally powerful, but the opponent is at least the second rank of the God Realm. As long as he uses some particularly powerful force, he can indeed shatter Ye Tianyi''s space blockade. But here comes the problem. He uses a particularly powerful force, which consumes a lot of physical and spiritual energy. The release of Ye Tianyi''s space blockade is very simple. However, although this Gu Cheng could use his power to shatter Ye Tianyi''s space blockade, he couldn''t use his own space to shake Ye Tianyi''s space! The realm is not particularly exaggerated, and Ye Tianyi''s space is much stronger than his, and he can''t shake Ye Tianyi''s space with the same attributes. "Space blockade!" When Gu Cheng broke through the shackles, Ye Tianyi released it again. "Grass!" Gu Cheng scolded angrily! "Do you think you can block this young master? Space jump!" However In the space competition, he couldn''t jump out! I saw that Gu Cheng disappeared from Ye Tianyi''s sight, but in the next instant, he reappeared in the same place, surrounded by Ye Tianyi''s simple space blockade. UU reading "Nima!" Gu Cheng scolded angrily! Why! Why can''t he escape through space jumping? He is the second rank of the Divine Realm! This Ye Tianyi is only the fifth-order True God Realm. How can a fifth-order True God Realm crush him in the use of space? Grass! "It looks like you can''t get out." Ye Tianyi looked at Gu Cheng playfully! "Didn''t you just say that if you directly release the power of space, I have no room to fight back? What? Why can''t you even get out now? Are you sure, you use the power of space, I have no room to fight back? ?" Sakura Yunuo''s beautiful eyes lit up! This Ye Tianyi, the fifth-order space of his True God Realm actually crushed the space of Gu Cheng, the second-order God Realm! His space is so strong! This only shows that in terms of the precision and proficiency of spatial attributes, he crushed Gu Cheng! sharp! "it works?" Gu Cheng stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "Drink! Heavenly Thunder Fist!" He punched the barrier of the space blockade! The barrier is broken! "Space blockade!" Ye Tianyi simply released a space blockade and locked him inside again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2565： you are not strong For Ye Tianyi, doing all this is very simple! But for Gu Cheng, it was a bit difficult! "Damn!" Gu Cheng gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. He never imagined that his space could not compare to Ye Tianyi? This is outrageous! "Do you dare to fight me like this?" Gu Cheng glared at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Just to see if you can simply run out." Boom Gu Cheng shattered Ye Tianyi''s space blockade again! Then, Ye Tianyi released the space blockade again. He wants to run! I want to escape! But no matter what he releases the space power or whatever, he can''t get away in time. He was held in place again! "What a strong spatial attribute!" Sakura Yunuo looked at this scene and sighed. Strong is a bit outrageous. In itself this situation is not easy to see. Even if I saw it, it was a martial artist with a stronger realm releasing space to a martial artist with a lower realm, and that martial artist with a lower realm could not break free from this space barrier no matter what. Being restricted there again and again. However, now, it is a martial artist with a lower realm who uses space to limit a martial artist with a higher realm, and it is still a big difference. This is indeed never seen before! Sakura Yunuo has indeed never seen it before! Ye Tianyi''s space attribute is really strong to a certain extent! To be fair, the combat power he has displayed so far is very strong! Ying Yunuo believes that even though both of them have a lot of power that they haven''t released yet, but... Ye Tianyi''s performance is definitely worthy of this ranking. He must have more ways to hide! Actually, there is no need to continue fighting. Because Ying Yunuo believes that no matter what, in a sense, Ye Tianyi has already won, and he won very thoroughly. "It''s over, space blasting!" Ye Tianyi released the space blast. Boom The space where Gu Cheng was located exploded directly! Then Ye Tianyi continued to bombard him in a continuous manner! Maybe one time wasn''t enough to cause him much damage, but many times in a row, Gu Cheng didn''t have to fight. Boom With a loud bang, the independent space force released by Gu Cheng collapsed directly. Several of them appeared outside! It was also seen by many people. "Cough cough" Gu Cheng stood there with a face full of embarrassment, staring at Ye Tianyi viciously. "I don''t know how the ranking of the list is, but you are really not strong." Ye Tianyi looked at Gu Cheng and left after speaking lightly. Ying Yunuo also followed Ye Tianyi into the shop of the pickled fish. "Grass!" Gu Cheng scolded angrily. "Young Master Gu." Long Chen quickly walked over. "I''m fine." Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "He''s too shameless. Relying on his strong spatial attributes, he actually used such a shameless method to fight Young Master Gu." Long Chen said angrily. "Strong space attribute? Hahaha, stop teasing." Gu Cheng sneered. "Oh? What does Young Master Gu mean?" "Space attribute is one of the most difficult attributes to cultivate. No matter how strong the talent for space cultivation is, it is absolutely impossible to do like him. He has crossed so many realms, and there is a big realm, so that space can crush me. ,Is it possible?? Even the most powerful geniuses, their space absolutely can''t do it." Long Chen nodded; "Indeed, it''s too outrageous." "So, he must have used some kind of space spiritual tool at the same time to realize that he can control space better than me." Long Chen also expressed his opinion. "Pretend to be pretty cool, shit!" Gu Cheng scolded angrily. "Young Master Gu, we can''t just let this matter go." Long Chen said. "I will never let him go!" Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly! the other side. "Your space attribute is very strong." Ying Yunuo said to Ye Tianyi. "Well, from a young age, the control in this aspect is relatively strong." Ye Tianyi said. "I guess they should still be suspicious." "Doubt what?" "I doubt that this is not your own strength." Ye Tianyi looked at Ying Yunuo: "Senior Sister Ying thinks this is my own strength?" Ying Yunuo nodded: "Although I think it''s a bit too powerful, but think about it carefully, Junior Brother Ye''s medical skills are so powerful, there are not many people in the world who can match you, Junior Brother Ye is a top genius, I think There''s no doubt about that." On the contrary, she was suspicious of Ye Tianyi''s purpose in coming to Shengyang Royal Academy. According to his ability, although the realm is not high, but other aspects of the conditions are very strong, just for his medical skills, there should be many sects who will want him. "Thank you, Senior Sister Sakura, for your compliment." Ye Tianyi smiled. "What did Junior Brother Ye come to the academy for?" Sakura Yuno asked. Ye Tianyi knew that Ying Yunuo must doubt him. Although his realm is not high, he is indeed quite strong in some aspects, to be precise, very strong! Gu Chengqiang? He is really strong. But in front of Ye Tianyi, he would appear very weak! It''s not that he is weak, it''s that Ye Tianyi is too strong. "Actually, I went to the academy to find someone. I came here from the realm of the gods. I had a friend who came here early. I heard that it seemed that I came to the Royal Academy of the Holy Sun, so I came to take a look. ." "Who is your friend?" Sakura Yunuo asked. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Then he said casually, "Xi Qianyu." "Huh? Your friend is Xi Qianyu?" she asked in surprise. Xi Qianyu is a disciple of the lower plane Chang Xi, and they had already met when they were here. She is like Shi Jiayi, they came to the realm of the gods early. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. "Senior Sister Sakura knows?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. No way? Is this world so small? "Is she a particularly beautiful girl, and at the same time she has a very strong thunder attribute?" Ye Tianyi; "..." rely on me! Even if he is really alone. "Ahahaha, no, maybe it''s the same name, but she''s really beautiful. Who is the Xi Qianyu that Senior Sister Sakura said?" Sakura Yunuo felt normal. Duplicate names are indeed normal. "A friend I met when I was practicing before, she was also practicing, and we got along with her for about half a month, and then we parted ways." Sakura Yunuo said. That should be her. "Oh? Where is she now?" "I didn''t ask specifically, but I feel that it should be powerful, quite strong." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Stop talking, let''s eat." "Um." After eating, they both returned to the academy. "Senior Sister Ying, I want to focus on cultivating fire attributes. Who are some people with strong fire attributes in our academy?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Did you mean that?" Sakura Yunuo asked. "It doesn''t have to be a mentor. Senior brothers and sisters are fine. My fire attribute has special flames and effects. I want to see if it is stronger or weaker than them." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2566： The sensation brought by Ye Tianyi In fact, Ye Tianyi was simply preparing to start his own journey of finding someone. Balrog, that is a kind of flame! The flame of special power! Since this person can obtain the power of the Balrog and still not die, first of all, he is definitely a genius who is not weak. Second, he must have the fire attribute! Therefore, the people who are selected by the fire attribute and the relatively powerful fire attribute warriors are estimated to have the power of the fire demon. Because normally, he may know that this is the power of the Balrog, so he will not use it easily. But people, especially young people, probably like to express themselves! Since he knew that he was very strong, he naturally didn''t want to live in the academy just like that. So, he is probably a famous person. Ying Yunuo said: "In the academy, the fire attribute is really powerful. In my opinion, it is not a realm. There should be no more than five people whose fire attribute exceeds yours." "Which five are they?" Ying Yunuo said, "One is Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao, you know it." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The other is Senior Brother Yang Tianyuan, who also has a powerful fire attribute, and the other is Senior Brother Yang Lin." "All surnamed Yang." Ying Yunuo said, "People from the royal family." "Huh? The royal family? Isn''t the royal family''s surname Murong?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There are two branches of the royal family, one is Yang, the other is Murong, and Murong has always been the surname of the emperor of the Holy Sun Empire." "Never changed?" Ye Tianyi asked. Because according to his previous knowledge of those empires, for example, the royal family of an empire may have two surnames or three families. There will be some way between them. Maybe this family has been the emperor for hundreds of years, and for decades, the family also chooses someone to be the emperor for decades, and everyone alternates. "Yeah, the royal family of the empire in the God''s Domain is different. After all, think about it, the royal family of the God''s Domain is the most powerful force. Since it can become the most powerful emperor, then the power and power he controls are definitely not others. For comparison, even if the royal family has several surnames, as long as the other surname is not powerful enough to surpass the surname of the emperor, they naturally cannot be the emperor." Sakura Yunuo said. "Understood, and the emperor definitely doesn''t want others to sit on the throne of God and control powerful forces, so they will suppress other royal family surnames intentionally or unintentionally." "That''s right, it''s definitely the case, and even if the Yang surname has grown very strong, unless they crush the Murong surname, they will lose both in the fight, and crushing the Murong surname is impossible, so , the Yang family line will never be able to sit on the throne of the king of God." Then Ying Yunuo said: "But it''s okay, at least they are more than ten thousand people." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then this Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao, Senior Brother Yang Tianyuan and Senior Brother Yang Lin, they are..." "Senior brother Yang Chenxiao is the son of a county king. Brother Yang Tianyuan is also the son of a county king. Brother Yang Lin is the son of a prince." In this imperial family, the power of a county king is monstrous, let alone a prince. "understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "What about the other two?" "The other two, they are both members of the Ziban, one is a descendant of the Fire Vessel, I don''t know exactly what her name is, and the other is a girl, I don''t know either, but she and the Fire Vessel The descendants are all red-haired and easy to identify." Sakura Yunuo said. "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I''ll study that set of mental methods first, and I may have to retreat for two days." "I''ve troubled Junior Brother Ye." Sakura Yunuo said gratefully. "Sister Sakura is very polite." Then Ye Tianyi separated from Ying Yunuo. After Ying Yunuo left, she went directly to the depths of an academy. "Master." Ying Yunuo saw an old man sitting there and saluted respectfully. "Um." The old man looked at Ying Yunuo and nodded. "Come and sit down." "Yes." Then Ying Yunuo walked over and sat down. "Um?" The old man looked at Ying Yunuo and suddenly felt that something was not right. "Why did your Calamity Power dissipate?" He is a very top-notch powerhouse, so he can clearly perceive the changes in Ying Yunuo! At the same time, he could sense that the unseen power of calamity wrapped around Ying Yunuo''s body disappeared. "Master, it''s that Junior Brother Ye, the disciple told you before..." Ying Yunuo then told him what Ye Tianyi had done in the past two days. "This" Obviously, Venerable Star Watcher was also stunned. "So miraculous?" Ying Yunuo nodded; "The disciple didn''t expect it at all, but the fact is right in front of you." "This kid, this old man thinks it''s a bit strange. He created a medicinal pill in a short period of time, and if he succeeded, he was able to suppress your body of calamity." Ying Yunuo nodded; "Furthermore, Junior Brother Ye has investigated the situation of the disciple. He is now creating a set of mental methods for the disciple to operate the power of disaster. He said that it may be successful. Once successful, the disciple can control the disaster. strength." Venerable Star Watcher frowned. "So miraculous?" "The disciple also thinks it''s a bit incredible." Venerable Star Watcher said, "Well, can you fully control it in the future?" "Junior Brother Ye means that there is no problem before the fourth stage of the body of disaster, but when it reaches the fourth stage, it is useless." Venerable Star Watcher nodded. "Okay, you give him a try first, if you do, bring him here as a teacher I''m still very curious about how a young boy at the fifth level of the true **** realm can have this ability. ." "Yes!" "Well, let''s go." "The disciple retire." Then Ying Yunuo left. Two days later. Ye Tianyi is out. The first thing I did when I got out was to find Ying Yunuo. Ying Yunuo didn''t have anything to do these two days, but she felt more comfortable. "Have you heard? The new Junior Brother Ye seems to have helped Senior Sister Ying solve the body of disaster." "I heard that, and I saw with my own eyes that the current Senior Sister Ying is no different from ordinary people, she can now sit anywhere at will, and she doesn''t need to worry about the power of disaster contaminating other people. " "It''s amazing, what kind of person is this Junior Brother Ye?" "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to be that simple. I heard that he defeated Gu Cheng with the fifth rank of the True God Realm." "It''s the one who just came to Tianyimen, isn''t it? I heard that he is still on the battle power list, what the hell? Ye Tianyi defeated him?" "In the beginning, we thought that Ye Tianyi was a person on the bloodline list, but after this incident, we found that he was also a person on the battle power list, and he was a fifth-order person of the true **** realm, and his ranking in the battle power list was higher than that of the gods realm two. The rank Gu Cheng is more than a thousand taller!" "This" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2567： conspiracy In the past two days, since the news that Ye Tianyi beat Gu Cheng was leaked, the discussion about Ye Tianyi has not stopped! Moreover, Ye Tianyi also helped Ying Yunuo to solve the body of disaster! It''s just that what everyone knows is not that specific. However, what they heard was really shocking! The fifth rank of the True God Realm defeated the second rank of the God Realm, and he was also the leader of the ranking list. Moreover, Ye Tianyi''s ranking of the fifth rank of the True God Realm was more than a thousand higher than that of Gu Cheng! Really outrageous! No matter how you think about it, you don''t believe it. Yang Chenxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly! "That Ye Tianyi helped Yunuo solve the body of calamity?" He is a little angry! Why? Because Ye Tianyi has helped Ying Yunuo so much, and he has helped for so long without seeing any results! The contrast in ability is obvious, he lost face! Moreover, Ye Tianyi has helped Ying Yunuo so much, it is inevitable that Ying Yunuo will be especially grateful, and he has a high opinion of him, right? And this Ye Tianyi, he heard that it is indeed not simple, his talent is very strong, it is inevitable that people will think that he is very special. And he is really handsome. So Yang Chenxiao was very angry. However, there is another point, he seems to have to thank Ye Tianyi again. Why do you say that? He couldn''t get close to Ying Yunuo, but now, Ye Tianyi helped Ying Yunuo to solve the body of calamity, and he could get close to Ying Yunuo. If Ying Yunuo only wanted to thank Ye Tianyi, or they were just friends, then if he could pursue Ying Yunuo, he would need to thank Ye Tianyi instead. But he is not very clear about the specifics. Let''s take a look. "Grass!" On the other side, Gu Cheng gritted his teeth! He entered the academy two days ago, but somehow, the news spread like wildfire? Now, the whole academy knows that he was defeated by Ye Tianyi, a fifth-order true god. He Gu Cheng''s face was completely disgraced! Originally, he came to the academy with the image and identity of a top genius, a genius on the leaderboard, but he didn''t expect to lose face and lose face like this just now. Now, the students of their academies, seeing him there, are talking in a low voice. Just saying that this person is the genius master of the second-order gods realm who was defeated by the fifth-order real gods realm? This made Gu Cheng really angry. "Made! Who spread the news?" Gu Cheng scolded angrily. "Young Master Gu, this... must be Ye Tianyi." Long Chen said quickly. Then Long Chen continued: "On this matter, only you, me, Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo know that Ying Yunuo''s character is definitely not someone who will tell the news, and it is even more impossible for me, then only It might be Ye Tianyi." Long Chen said: "You think, that Ye Tianyi is so flamboyant, he defeated you with the cultivation of the fifth rank of the true **** realm, he did it for the sake of face, in order to make everyone think he was very powerful, in order to surprise others and look up to him, so He must have leaked the information secretly with the help of someone or with his own methods." What Long Chen said, Gu Cheng felt very reasonable! "Grass!" Gu Cheng scolded angrily. "I will kill him!" Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed! "Young Master Gu, this Ye Tianyi doesn''t care about you so much, it''s really going to kill you." Gu Cheng then said: "But Young Master Ben has to let everyone know that Ye Tianyi is inferior to Young Master Ben, Young Master Ben must defeat him in front of everyone!" Otherwise, he really has no face! Grass mud horse! Long Chen said: "Of course, this is extremely simple for Young Master Gu." Actually, Long Chen felt that Ye Tianyi was really not Gu Cheng''s opponent! In that battle, Ye Tianyi''s space must have been so powerful that it was achieved through some kind of spiritual tool! Otherwise, how could he possibly have a fifth-order space of the True God Realm crush the second-order space of the God Realm? Not even a space genius! At most, you are on an equal footing in terms of space, and that''s about the same! After all, age is here! The cultivation of this kind of thing requires a lot of time to widen the gap. Gu Cheng felt the same way. Moreover, he still has a lot of methods that are useless! If he fights again, he will definitely win! "Find a chance, Master Ben will defeat him." Long Chen said: "Young Master Gu, when the academy wants to fight a real contest, there are not so many opportunities. After all, everyone''s realm is not low. If you release too strong power, it will damage the academy and you will be punished. Yes, it''s okay to have a little trouble." "Small fights? I don''t want to make small fights. If only small fights win him, then he will have reasons to say that he lost because he couldn''t exert his full strength." Gu Cheng said. "That''s it, it just so happens that Young Master Gu is in the red class, and that Ye Tianyi is also in the first class of the red class. You are in the same class." "Oh?" Gu Cheng raised his brows! "So he''s in the red class." Long Chen nodded. "And these two days, the orange class, the red class and the green class will have a class competition. This class is the strongest class. In short, the first place in this class can be Into a more advanced class!" "To put it simply, for example, Mr. Gu, you are in the first class of the red class. If you become the first in the first class of the red class, you will become a member of the green class. If you are the first in the first class of the green class, you will directly enter the green class. !" "And because you and Ye Tianyi are in the same class, Young Master Gu, doesn''t it mean that whoever can be the first will be the stronger one? It''s no problem for Young Master Gu to enter the finals, if that Ye Tianyi didn''t even make it to the finals~www. novelhall.com~ Naturally, Young Master Gu is stronger, if he gets in, then Young Master Gu and Ye Tianyi will fight again in the end, and this match, with full firepower, can completely prove that Young Master Gu is gone." Gu Cheng nodded: "What you said! Just do it!" His eyes narrowed slightly! Madeleine! Kill Ye Tianyi. Mainly this is the Holy Sun Royal Academy. Some geniuses who are officials in the family here can be a little bit mad here. He is from the Heavenly Sect, the sect! He is unfamiliar here, and he really doesn''t dare to provoke too many people! Don''t dare to make a big fuss! Therefore, he had better use formal methods! Then Gu Cheng walked away angrily! Long Chen looked at Gu Cheng''s back, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sneer. The news was naturally not spread by Ye Tianyi, but by Long Chen! That''s because he was sure that he could throw the blame on Ye Tianyi, and he was sure that Gu Cheng also believed that Ye Tianyi spread it! And what Long Chen wanted was to use Gu Cheng''s hand to collide with Ye Tianyi to the death! He just needs to watch the play anyway, it has nothing to do with him! When Ye Tianyi loses, he will be ashamed! If Ye Tianyi can still win, then Gu Cheng will definitely go crazy! He must have tried every means to kill Ye Tianyi! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2568： contact master Ye Tianyi is out. The first thing he did when he got out of the customs, he went straight to find Ying Yunuo. After Ying Yunuo received Ye Tianyi''s news, she waited for Ye Tianyi in her Ziban''s villa. Soon, Ye Tianyi knocked on the door and walked over. "Junior Brother Ye." When Ying Yunuo saw Ye Tianyi coming in, she quickly stood up. "Senior Sakura." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Ying Yunuo. pretty. This woman is amazing every time I see her. "Senior Sister Sakura''s calamity power is pouring out?" Ye Tianyi felt it and asked. "Well, just now, your medicinal pill can last me more than two days." Sakura Yunuo said. "Well, it''s about the same." "Junior Brother Ye''s mind..." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s been solved. Whether it''s useful or not can only be seen after Senior Sister Ying runs it." "Row." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "Let''s go to that small world." "it is good." Then they went to the small world in this villa together. in a small world. Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo sat together. "Senior Sister Ying, I''ll pass on the exercise to you, and then you can try to run it, and then you''ll know whether it''s useful or not." Sakura Yunuo nodded. Then Ye Tianyi sat face to face with her, with their palms pressed together. Ye Tianyi released his power. Subsequently, A stream of heaven and earth spirit power and the heaven and earth talisman lingered around the two of them. This mental method is a very simple mental method. It''s just a simple way of circling the sky with spiritual power. If the mental methods are divided into three, six and nine grades, this is the mental method of level 1 difficulty. This kind of forcible transmission to Ying Yunuo is the easiest way. Mainly because the mental method is too simple, so there is no problem with this transmission. Soon, Ye Tianyi passed on his thoughts to Ying Yunuo. Ying Yunuo then opened her beautiful eyes. "Try it, Senior Sister Ying''s power of disaster is just being released. If this mental method is useful, then you can immediately find the effect through the power of disaster." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Ying Yunuo then started to operate the power of disaster according to the simple mental method that Ye Tianyi passed on to her. The operation of this mental method is very simple. Gradually, it can be felt that the power of calamity wrapped around Ying Yunuo''s body is slowly being absorbed by the body! "It''s done." Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi showed a smile. After a while, Ying Yunuo opened her beautiful eyes. "It''s done!" She looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise and excitement. For Ying Yunuo, her mood is still calm, but this matter is indeed something she has been brooding about all the time. She never expected that Junior Brother Ye, who suddenly came to the academy, was like her savior, and directly solved the body of disaster that had plagued her for so many years! "Well, I see it." Ye Tianyi nodded. "In the future, Senior Sister Ying will often use this mental method, and the power of disaster should not be released, but as far as I see it, it will be useful before the fourth stage at most, and it should be useless when it reaches the fourth stage. , So, during these hours, Senior Sister Ying still needs to continue to find a way to solve the fourth stage of Calamity Body." Ye Tianyi said. Sakura Yunuo nodded. "I won''t stop." "Well, I''ll also help Senior Sister Sakura pay more attention, but I guess I won''t be able to find this solution in a short time." Ying Yunuo asked: "Then look, how long does it take for my body of calamity to reach the fourth stage?" Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t know much about the body of calamity. You are in the first stage now. I think if you want to reach the fourth stage, it will be at least ten years later." "Ten years later..." Ying Yunuo lowered her head and thought for a while. "Perhaps there will be a way in this decade." Ying Yunuo said. "Yes! Or, Senior Sister Ying can perfect the mental method I gave you these days. At least this mental method of mine has proved to be feasible. If this mental method is improved to a very top-level mental method, it may be possible to use The level of top-level mentality can really control the body of disaster in the fourth stage." Ye Tianyi said. Sakura Yunuo nodded. "Does this seem feasible to you?" she asked. "It seems feasible to me." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s good! Then I''ll put more energy on perfecting and improving this mental method." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, I think at least it''s a solution." "I know." "Then I''ll go back first." Ye Tianyi said. "Junior Brother Ye." Ying Yunuo stopped Ye Tianyi. "Master, please come over." "Oh?" Ying Yunuo said: "Master is very interested in you. If you came to the academy to improve yourself, it is naturally better to follow those mentors to cultivate with Master." "Is senior a fire attribute?" Ye Tianyi asked. "no." "Forget it. In terms of combat power, I still have confidence in myself. I came here specifically to cultivate fire attributes. I heard that the Holy Sun Royal Academy has a lot of research on fire attributes." Ye Tianyi said. "Then you have to go to the master, the Holy Sun Royal Academy has a lot of research on fire attributes, that''s because there are many people in the royal family They have a kind of flame called holy flame, they are born to The affinity of the flame is extremely strong, if you want to cultivate the fire attribute, you must also need the help of the master to introduce it to you." Sakura Yunuo said. "That is to say, some mentors of the royal family here have a powerful fire attribute, right?" "Yes, Shengyang Royal Academy is famous for the fire attribute, but it is also because the fire attribute of the royal family is very powerful. The fire attribute of the people I told you before is very powerful, and some of them are members of the royal family. , I also told you that their fire attributes are powerful, in addition to their affinity for fire attributes, it is also because they are holy flames." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Ying Yunuo said: "The tutors of the royal family have high cultivation and high status in the academy. Zun knows them, if you want to cultivate the fire attribute well, according to your current situation, it is not bad, even if you suppress others, it will take a certain amount of time for them to notice." Ying Yunuo continued: "You get in touch with Master, I''ll tell you more, and let Master help you introduce the seniors of the royal family with powerful fire attributes, maybe you can easily become theirs. disciple." For Ye Tianyi, of course there is no problem. If you can become their disciple, it is estimated that it will be very easy to get in touch with those people with more powerful fire attributes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2569： class comparison Ye Tianyi then looked at Ying Yunuo. "it is also fine." "Then go with me." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay." Then Ying Yunuo left here with Ye Tianyi. After going around, they came to a relatively secluded place. "Master." Ying Yunuo shouted. "Well, come here." The voice of Venerable Star Watcher came, and then Ying Yunuo walked over with Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi looked at the old man. God''s Domain, who has a certain status in this academy, is definitely a very strong existence. "Junior Ye Tianyi has seen senior." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. Venerable Star Watcher turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. When he saw Ye Tianyi for the first time, he had a deep intuition. This one is not easy. Because of these powerhouses, they can sometimes see something like a person''s roots just by looking at them. In his eyes, Ye Tianyi''s appearance, Ye Tianyi''s eyes, and some of Ye Tianyi''s breaths were indeed slightly different from those of ordinary warriors. "Well, sit down first." Then Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo sat there. Ying Yunuo then got up, poured a cup of tea for Venerable Star Watcher and Ye Tianyi and sat down again. "I heard that you have been helping Yunuo to solve the calamity, and you also created your own medicine pills and spiritual methods?" Venerable Star Watcher asked. "Yes." Venerable Star Watcher glanced at Ying Yunuo. "Yunuo doesn''t release the power of Calamity now, because the previous medicine pill is still..." Ying Yunuo said: "Master, Junior Brother Ye retreated for the past two days and created the mental method. The disciple just used this mental method to suppress the power of disaster." "Oh? In other words, this mental method has also been created successfully?" Venerable Star Watcher showed a surprised expression. "Yes." Sakura Yunuo said. "What a genius." Venerable Star Watcher sighed. This is really genius. With these two methods, even he can''t do it! It can only be said that this may be the true martial arts genius. For martial arts, he has an inhuman talent! It is not without reason that there are more than 7,000 combat power lists on the fifth-order true **** realm! If his realm is higher, Venerable Star Watcher even feels that he can compete for the top of the rankings. "What did you come to study at the academy?" asked Venerable Star Watcher. "I want to cultivate the fire attribute." "Fire attribute? It''s not bad. The academy''s cultivation of fire attribute is still well-known in the mainland. Release your fire attribute and see." Ye Tianyi then released a fire attribute! The Venerable Star Watcher stretched out his hand, and the flame in Ye Tianyi''s palm flew to his palm, and he felt it carefully. "Your fire attribute is very strong, your fire attribute contains a variety of flames, and even the flames of the phoenix lineage, and it has a powerful effect of ignoring spiritual power. Your flame can already be compared to holy flames. ." Venerable Star Watcher said. "So I want to cultivate the fire attribute to a higher level." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, the fire attribute is a good attribute. The world thinks that as the five most basic attributes, the fire attribute is not that strong. In fact, there are no weak attributes, only weak warriors, no matter what attributes, they cultivate to a certain extent. After the height, it is extremely terrifying, not to mention the few absolutely offensive attributes, I heard that you have several attributes, and fire attribute cultivation must not be slack." Ying Yunuo said, "Master, I wonder if you can ask Senior Murong to teach Junior Brother Ye?" "That''s fine, I have to talk to him, but..." Venerable Star Watch looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You have to bring something out." Venerable Xing Guan continued: "It''s really inappropriate to just stuff you into Murong Huo. I can tell you a little bit about it. You''d better get his attention in person." "What do you mean by senior?" "You are now in the first class of the red class. There will be a class competition in the next two days. The first place can be promoted by a level. For example, you can enter the green class. At that time, many people in the college will watch it. Including Murong Huo, what you need to do is to crush everyone in this competition and attract his attention, especially in terms of fire attributes!" "Everyone cherishes their talents, and they all hope that they can teach them to be the top powerhouses in the world in the future. Therefore, if you show yourself proud enough, I don''t need to say, he will definitely take the initiative to accept you. for the disciples." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Junior understands." "Well, let''s go." "Yes! This junior retire." Ye Tianyi then walked away. "Master." Ying Yunuo glanced at Venerable Star Watcher. "Well, you can go too." "Yes." Then Ying Yunuo walked out with Ye Tianyi. "This kid is not easy." The Venerable Star Watcher sighed when he looked at Ye Tianyi''s back. Just the two things that Chong Ye Tianyi did, he was already shocking enough! To put it simply, how many powerhouses in the entire continent were studying the Body of Calamity? But what did they research? Nothing at all! However, Ye Tianyi researched it in just a few days. He should not say that he has researched the body of disaster, he is a special genius. "The realm is not high, although this doesn''t fully explain anything, but the old man doesn''t think that this kid''s talent is not enough! The fifth rank of the true **** realm has entered the battle power list of more than 7,000, which is indeed an exaggeration." Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo walked out. "Junior Brother Ye, let me invite you to dinner Ying Yunuo said. "Sister Sakura, no need." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Um" Ying Yunuo pondered. She owed Ye Tianyi a great deal of favor, and Ye Tianyi helped her with the treatment, and he also used some expensive heaven and earth spirits. Glazed fairy grass. "Junior Brother Ye, what do you want? If possible, I''ll get it for you." Sakura Yunuo said. "I don''t have anything I want for the time being. Senior Sister Ying, you can do it first. I also have to prepare for the class competition in the Red Class." Ying Yunuo nodded; "Alright, then I won''t bother." "it is good." Then they parted ways. For Ying Yunuo, she was really surprised. Ye Tianyi helped her so much without any benefit. This made her feel bad for herself! Ye Tianyi said no, but she absolutely had to give it! But he doesn''t lack anything... It can only be said that Ying Yunuo owes Ye Tianyi a great deal of favor. Perhaps in the future, if he encounters difficulties, she will definitely repay Ye Tianyi regardless. "Let''s see if this mental method can be improved and become more powerful." For Ying Yunuo, now there is a top priority. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2570： already beat him Ye Tianyi returned to the dormitory. This dormitory is the one with Long Chen in the green class. Long Chen and the others also happened to be in the dormitory. When they saw Lin Xuan coming back, they didn''t say anything. Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, and went back to his room. Then he took out the immortal grass that he won from Gu Cheng from the ranking list. At that time, Ye Tianyi just walked away. Gu Cheng also didn''t mention to bet on immortal grass for him, but on the way back to the academy, at the entrance of the academy, they met again, and Ye Tianyi talked about it. There are students next to him, Gu Cheng may be concerned about his face, and he doesn''t want others to know that he lost the second-rank of the dignified God Realm to the fifth-rank of the True God Realm, so he threw the fairy grass to Ye Tianyi without saying a word. Ye Tianyi took out the immortal grass and immediately started refining it. This kind of thing is still different from some heaven and earth spirits, and Ye Tianyi still likes it very much. Although it may not be able to improve the realm, it is also quite good. The heaven and earth spirit power flowing in Ye Tianyi''s body has an extraordinarily pure power! This kind of power can be called immortal power or divine power, it is a higher level thing than spiritual power! This shows that the upper bound must exist, and it is a higher level place! It is indeed unequal! Just like the lower plane and this upper plane, the lower plane, they practiced desperately and reached the realm of heaven, even if they were successful. And the Heavenly Dao Realm on this upper plane is nothing but an ant. Now, perhaps facing the same problem. Perhaps compared with the upper realm, it is like comparing the lower plane with the upper plane! It is not just one thing that people use for cultivation! This immortal power is like a treasure to them, but to people in the upper realm, it may be something that is common to ordinary heaven and earth spiritual power in the lower realm. At present, for Ye Tianyi, his absorption of these heaven and earth spirits with immortal power naturally improves him. But there is absolutely no way to turn his heaven and earth spiritual power into immortal power! After all, they rely on spiritual power. Unless one day, when you go to the upper realm and the surrounding air is filled with immortal energy, then it is possible to slowly turn the spiritual energy you use into immortal energy. Ye Tianyi then started refining. A day has passed. "Call" Ye Tianyi took a breath and opened his eyes. "It''s normal that the realm hasn''t improved." After all, the grade of this immortal grass is placed here, and it is not that kind of exaggerated grade. However, it would be good to be able to give him some help. "It is estimated that the competition will begin soon." Ye Tianyi walked out of the room. There was no one in the dormitory. Ye Tianyi came to the first class of the red class. It just so happened that the people from the red class had already assembled at the door. After Ye Tianyi came over, they all looked at Ye Tianyi. "Made." When Wang Heng saw Ye Tianyi, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. Wang Heng must have been unhappy after being beaten by him before! But, Nima, I heard that this Ye Tianyi actually defeated Gu Cheng, the second-rank God Realm Realm! He was stunned! Damn it! So fierce! How does he feel that under normal circumstances, even if all the power is used up, he might not be Ye Tianyi''s opponent? And I heard that this Ye Tianyi is a master of more than 7,000 battle power list! Damn it! Why can he be a fifth-order true **** realm on the battle power list? You must know that some of the 5th rank of the Divine Realm and the 6th rank of the Divine Realm in the purple class are not on the battle power list. This is unscientific! "Ye Tianyi!" Then Gu Cheng is also a member of the red class! He fixed his eyes on Ye Tianyi. He must defeat this Ye Tianyi today! He thus told everyone that even if Gu Cheng lost to Ye Tianyi, it was because there were a lot of powerful methods that were useless. If everyone fought seriously, this Ye Tianyi could not be his opponent! Lost, he admits! But his loss definitely does not mean that he is weaker than Ye Tianyi. Blind explanation is useless, he just wants to tell everyone with facts. "When you come, join the team." Master Sanfeng looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Yes." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and walked into the team. Sanfeng glanced at the crowd and said, "Today is a very important day for you all. The orange class, the red class and the green class will all have a competition test. Who can become the first in the first class this time will be directly assessed. Entering the next level of class, we are in the red class, whoever gets the first place will go directly to the green class!" Sanfeng continued: "When you enter the green class, you will get more training resources, and at the same time, the things you can learn are more inscrutable. There are countless benefits like this. If you want to enter the green class in a normal way, Class, it may take a few months and a half years, and a few months and a half years, for the time in the academy, it is enough to open a big gap." "There are many brothers and sisters among you, because your cultivation base or combat power is a little worse, so you can only stay in the red class, or even stay in the same class with some freshmen. To be honest, I feel a bit ashamed of." Sanfeng''s remarks really made some veteran students feel ashamed. "So, if I were you, I would have worked hard long ago. If I left the red class, I would at least have to go to the green class, right? It would be a shame not to stay in this red class." Then Sanfeng continued: "As for the freshmen, some of you are very young and their cultivation bases are not high. It will be difficult to get the first place, but you can pass this competition and compete with some more powerful senior brothers. It''s not a small gain for the seniors to learn from each other!" "There are some new students who come to the first class of the red class. Their cultivation base is not low and their talents are not bad. You are even a strong contender for the first place. You can become the first class of the red class as soon as you enter the academy. Members, prove your strength, if you can go directly to the green class, you will definitely be regarded as a legend in the academy." "So, new students, don''t think that the red class is the end. In order to get better resources and more training, work hard. If you can stand out, you will definitely be noticed by the senior management of the academy. Most of the backgrounds should not be particularly good, this may also be an opportunity for you to soar into the sky, come on everyone!" Hearing Sanfeng''s words, everyone was extremely excited! really! The vast majority of them, although they have good talents, have also entered the famous top academies in this continent, but after all, most of them have no background! Although this cultivation depends on talent and hard work, if you have a relatively good background or be favored by the strong, you can indeed take a lot of detours, it can be more convenient, and the efficiency will be higher. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2571： Is there something about it? There are about fifty people in the whole class. Their cultivation is not bad, they are all from the fifth level of the true **** realm to the first level of the **** realm! Only Gu Cheng is the second-order gods realm! He must have wanted to go to the green class quickly! As for Gu Cheng, his biggest opponent is Ye Tianyi! Others, even if he doesn''t feel bad, he is definitely not that strong! That Ye Tianyi is quite powerful. He fought Ye Tianyi, but he didn''t release all his power, he knew Ye Tianyi definitely didn''t either! However, he is afraid that he has a powerful spiritual weapon on his body. "Three Peaks Instructor." Gu Cheng walked out and asked, "Can I use a spirit weapon?" Sanfeng shook his head: "Any form of spiritual tool cannot be used. Once discovered, it will be disqualified, and a major demerit will be recorded in the academy. However, you can choose a weapon of the same grade. Also, you must not have any The fluke mentality of sneakily using a spirit tool will allow you to enter a small world war, so that you can better display your skills, and in a small world, once a spirit tool is activated, it will be immediately discovered by us." "Although the spiritual weapon is also a warrior''s combat power, those academies don''t care. After all, the gap between the strengths of everyone''s spiritual weapons is too great, and this kind of thing can''t guarantee the strength of your hands in the future. The academy only cares about you. Its own combat power, so it is not allowed to use any spiritual tools." Gu Cheng sneered. "Then someone may be revealing his true identity." When Gu Cheng said this, he glanced at Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi ignored him. Gu Cheng saw Ye Tianyi ignoring him, his eyes narrowed slightly! Madeleine! Crazy! No matter how frantic you are, how long can you be frantic? After a while, it was revealed. Sanfeng then said: "Then I''ll talk about the rules, the rules are very simple, you all have more or less contact with them, 1v1, you can use all abilities, but you can''t use any spiritual tools on your body, start with Knowing the difference between seriousness and severity, you can hurt the other party, but you must not seriously injure or kill the other party, but there will be someone who will be responsible for protection in the small world at that time, you can know this by yourself." "In addition, the battle is carried out according to the lottery. In short, the other rankings are not important. What we want is the first place, so you may have the strength to compete for the top ten, the top five, and the top three, but because of bad luck Well, I met a very powerful person, and I was eliminated in the first round. This is not important, it only shows that you do not have the strength to compete for the first place." Everyone nodded. "There are many rules for winning and losing. You probably all know what it is like. I won''t say the specifics. Okay, the time is almost up. Let''s go, I will take you to the battle arena of the Red Ban." "Yes!" Then Sanfeng took them to the Red Ban''s battle arena! The Red Ban''s battle arena is in this area of ??the Red Ban! Here, a large number of students and some mentors have been surrounded. "come on! Come on!" "Destroy Ye Tianyi!" "Come on! Get Ye Tianyi down!" "" Hearing some people''s shouts, Ye Tianyi expressed stunned. No, what did he do? Why is he hated by so many people? Or, who did he provoke? Why do you think he''s upset? Actually, it''s not that Ye Tianyi provokes anyone, but because Ye Tianyi''s ability is too outstanding, he defeated He Wenyu, Wang Heng, and even Gu Cheng, who is the second rank of the True God Realm! Just this ability makes everyone feel jealous, bitter, and disbelieving! So, they want to see a real fight! I want to see if those powerful geniuses can beat Ye Tianyi! They think that maybe Ye Tianyi is really powerful. This fifth-order True God Realm''s combat effectiveness is very strong, but it doesn''t mean that he has defeated the second-order God Realm, right? Everyone doesn''t agree with his ranking on the leaderboard! After all, it is indeed a bit exaggerated. "Ah." When Gu Cheng heard these voices, the corner of his mouth twitched! He doesn''t care now that Ye Tianyi defeated him before! Now he is going to defeat Ye Tianyi in front of everyone! He wants to become the 7750th on the Combat Power List, and he wants to let everyone know that the True God Realm is the True God Realm, and it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of the God Realm! It is even less likely that he is the opponent of the talented martial artist on the list! In the entire Divine Realm, there are so many talented warriors, and the ranking is so low! He occupies the battle power list and the Son of God list! Although the rankings are very low, it is enough to explain a lot of problems! He is very strong! Therefore, Gu Cheng himself thinks that he has already decided to be the first! Defeat Ye Tianyi. Let him show his true form. Ying Yunuo also came to Hongban specially! Many other people, they will also watch in the orange and green classes! Generally speaking, there will be more people there, no matter the instructor or the students watching the battle of the green class! However, just because there was Ye Tianyi on the Red Ban''s side, the number of disciples watching from the Red Ban''s side was even higher. "Sister Sakura is here too." "And Senior Brother Yang Chenxiao." "Well, it''s probably all because of Ye Tianyi." "Indeed, Ye Tianyi defeated the second rank of the gods realm with a fifth-order true god. In fact, more or less everyone didn''t believe it. Just like the rumors, Ye Tianyi won because many of everyone''s powerful means were not used, and Ye Tianyi won. Tianyi has a space attribute, his space attribute is even stronger than that of Gu Cheng, who is at the second rank of the God Realm, this is impossible!" "That''s right, he used a spiritual tool, which blessed his space power, and this time without a spiritual tool, what is he? It''s time to reveal his true form. UU Reading " "" Ying Yunuo didn''t know if Ye Tianyi was using a space magic weapon, but she thought it shouldn''t be. Ye Tianyi is indeed a top genius in her eyes! Although high medical skills cannot be said to be high in combat power, the ranking really shows a lot of problems! She believed that if Ye Tianyi hadn''t been extremely outstanding, it would have been impossible for a fifth-order True God Realm to reach the 7750th place on the power list. Perhaps space is where he stands out. Many instructors also came here. "I said Venerable Star Watcher, why are you pulling this old man to this red class?" Murong Huo walked forward with his hands behind his back, looking at Venerable Star Watcher in surprise. Venerable Star Watching said, "Look at the martial arts competition of these disciples." "Then even if you want to see it, the old man should also see the people in the green class." Murong Huo expressed incomprehension. "You didn''t hear that a new disciple has arrived. This new disciple defeated the second-order of the gods with the fifth-order of the true gods. At the same time, his combat power ranking is ranked 7750, which is one thousand higher than the second-order of the gods. many." Murong Huo raised his brows. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" "Didn''t you hear?" "The old man hasn''t appeared at the academy in recent days." But obviously, Murong Huo was quite surprised. "That old man should take a good look at it." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2572： Yang Tianyuan Venerable Star Watch brought Murong Huo over to watch the battle, mainly to let Murong Huo see Ye Tianyi''s battle scene with his own eyes! In fact, his Venerable Star Watcher had never seen Ye Tianyi''s battle. I heard that the fifth-ranking realm of the true gods defeated the second-ranking of the gods, and this second-ranking of the gods was still on the leaderboard! It feels outrageous! He also wanted to take a closer look. You must know that there are so many geniuses in the entire God Realm, which naturally includes the Realm of the Gods, the Eight Wastelands, and the Eight Kingdoms. But there are only so many people on the list! The battle power list, 10,000 people! But where among so many people can "Wow! There are a lot of people here in the red class." "Yeah, I feel that theoretically, everyone who should go to the green class to watch the competition has come to the red class." "Normal, after all, that Ye Tianyi is here. I heard that he defeated the second-rank of the real **** realm, and he was on the list of more than 7,000 battle powers in the real **** realm. You know, there are people in our purple class who are even on the battle power list. I didn''t go in, so, there are still many people who are curious about this Ye Tianyi, and they all want to see what he is capable of." "In other words, I don''t think it''s very reasonable. Why are the fifth and sixth orders of the gods realm everywhere, and they have not entered the battle power list. He can enter the fifth order of the real **** realm? No wonder everyone said that this list is There is no gold content." "It can''t be said that, this battle power list is based on the gold content. It does not mean that the fifth-order of the true gods is stronger than the fifth-order of the gods, but that if the fifth-order of the gods wants to be on the list, they need to do things, but we Those people in the purple class can''t do it, so they can''t make it to the list, and Ye Tianyi is the same." "Understood, to put it simply, this Ye Tianyi surpassed the fifth-order True God Realm by too much combat power, but it does not mean that he is stronger than the fifth-order True God Realm." "Yes, the quality is very good." "That is to say, if Ye Tianyi fights Gu Cheng in the Red Class Competition, he will definitely lose." "Haven''t you heard? There are two reasons why Gu Cheng lost to Ye Tianyi. First, they didn''t use a lot of their power. Second, Ye Tianyi''s space attribute is very powerful. He used some kind of space spirit tool. That makes his space so strong." "It''s not necessarily a spirit weapon, right?" "Heh! How old is he? Even if he has a particularly deep understanding of space and a strong talent, it is impossible for him to have the fifth-order space of the true gods crush the second-order space of the gods. It must be some kind of space spirit. The blessing of the device. "" Many of the topics of discussion are inseparable from Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also expressed helplessness. Originally, he came here with the intention of keeping a low profile, after all, it is God''s Domain. Even if he came to do the night shadow mission, he planned to keep a low profile. But it''s embarrassing, he just can''t keep a low profile! Even if he doesn''t help Ying Yunuo, it is absolutely impossible for him to keep a low profile. There was no way, sometimes he would bully Ye Tianyi inexplicably sometimes, maybe Ye Tianyi was too handsome, too conspicuous. Ye Tianyi couldn''t have been bullied and pretended to be okay, right? Blind weakness will only make people feel that you are more bullied. Even if others don''t bully him, some girls will come over to talk to him. Even if Ye Tianyi refuses and is seen by someone who likes this girl, even if Ye Tianyi refuses, it''s useless. People will hold grudges. too difficult. But Ye Tianyi was never afraid of things. "I would like to see how you defeated the second-order gods with the fifth-order true gods." Yang Chenxiao stood not far away with arms crossed. He doesn''t believe it. He''s a top talent, and he''s also on the leaderboard. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to say that he can defeat the second rank of the gods realm when he is the fifth rank of the true gods. Even if it is a relatively ordinary second-order god, he is not able to deal with it when he is a fifth-order true god. And he himself thinks that he is a top genius, what he can''t do, how can others do it normally? If the top group, the group from the longevity family, can do it, then Yang Chenxiao thinks it is still possible, what is Ye Tianyi? "That''s Ye Tianyi?" Beside him, a voice came. Yang Chenxiao took a look. The visitor''s hair is fiery red. The Yang family. The Yang family members have red hair. Of course, they are not necessarily 100% born with red hair. For example, Yang Chenxiao is brown, not so red. "Um." Yang Chenxiao nodded. "It looks like that''s the case, can you really win the second-order of the gods?" Yang Tianyuan asked. "What do you think?" Yang Chenxiao asked back. "I don''t think it''s possible." "That''s not right." Yang Chenxiao said lightly. They are both sons of the county king, and their status is the same. The two are not familiar with each other. After all, the number of royal relatives and ministers involved in the entire royal family is simply too many. There is always a good time between them. The adults in their family are more familiar with each other, and their juniors are less familiar with each other. Yang Chenxiao and Yang Tianyuan didn''t even know who the other was, that is, they only met after they arrived at this academy. "It''s very interesting. If it were me, I wouldn''t be too lazy to participate in the competition of this red class. Anyway, I wouldn''t be able to get the first place. It would be shameful and I would be exposed." Yang Tianyuan said with a sneer. "But people don''t think so. They may think that he won by strength. In addition, his ranking is higher than that of Gu Cheng, so he should be very confident." Yang Chenxiao nodded. "By the way, what happened to Yunuo''s body of calamity? How did I hear that Yunuo seems to be able to touch something recently?" Yang Tianyuan asked. UU reading Exactly. They all like Ying Yunuo! It''s not shameful to like Ying Yunuo, it''s normal. After all, Sakura Yunuo is really too beautiful. So, in fact, not only Yang Chenxiao, but also Yang Tianyuan are also helping Ying Yunuo to solve the body of disaster! It''s just that they didn''t have any effect. The two of them are also rivals. But because it is true that if the body of Ying Yunuo''s calamity is not resolved, he will not be able to be with her. "Well, it is said that Ye Tianyi has some kind of medicinal pill. After she takes it, she can temporarily control the body of disaster." Yang Chenxiao said. "Oh? Temporary control?" "Well, take it once for a few days, and it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life. The further you go on the stage of Calamity Body, the less effective it will be." Yang Chenxiao said. "Doesn''t that mean that I can pull Yuno''s hand?" Yang Tianyuan rubbed his chin and pondered. The haze flashed across Yang Chenxiao''s eyes. "Could it be that you can pull it if you want?" Yang Chenxiao said lightly. "What if? What if she accepts my pursuit?" Yang Tianyuan lifted his bangs, and then walked towards Ying Yunuo with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2573： Ye Tianyis test The relationship between Yang Chenxiao and Yang Tianyuan is not good! They are polite on the surface, but in fact they must be unhappy with each other. And there is actually a competitive relationship between them. Whether it''s the competition for status and strength, or the competition for Ying Yunuo. "idiot." Yang Chenxiao sneered. This Yang Tianyuan will be one of his rivals! However, Ying Yunuo is not that kind of casual girl, no matter what, it is impossible for him to get close to Ying Yunuo. "Yunuo." Yang Tianyuan smiled and walked in front of Ying Yunuo. "Senior Brother Tian Yuan." Ying Yunuo said politely. "Well, I heard that, Yunuo, your body of calamity is healed?" Ying Yunuo shook her head; "It''s not good, it''s just that it can be controlled temporarily." "That''s good." Yang Tianyuan smiled and nodded. Regarding the follow-up details, such as the mental method created by Ye Tianyi, she couldn''t tell anyone. This is also a way to protect Ye Tianyi. "Yunuo, can you be my girlfriend then?" Yang Tianyuan spoke directly. This Yang Tianyuan, he has an inexplicable confidence. "Senior Brother Tianyuan, I just want to cultivate well and completely solve the body of calamity. Emotional issues are not a consideration." Sakura Yuno replied politely. "But you have to be clear, I like you, and if one day your body of disaster is really out of control, you need to stay away from the crowd and go to a place off the beaten track for a lifetime, do you think that''s it? You You haven''t felt love yet, do you think you have no regrets in your life? You didn''t leave blood for your family, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Yang Tianyuan asked. This Yang Tianyuan''s self-confidence is indeed self-confidence, but he does have something. He can more easily control a person''s inner activities. A girl like Ying Yunuo is cold, hard to communicate and hard to approach. However, she must be a relatively old-fashioned person. Regret, love, inheritance, for her, there is indeed a feeling similar to fate. But after all, he didn''t know the current situation of Ying Yunuo. Ying Yunuo believes that at least she doesn''t have to worry about the next five years, or even ten years. She has time to slowly understand other things. "Senior Brother Tian Yuan is worried." After Ying Yunuo finished speaking, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi in the distance. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Yang Tianyuan also smiled. "Junior Brother Ye is very powerful. The fifth-order combat power list of the True God Realm is 7750. I, the sixth-order God Realm, is only 6001 in the combat power list. Although the gap between each of them is huge, but think about it. There are many gods who have not even made the list, which is really impressive." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "Oh, by the way, Yunuo, what''s your ranking on the power list? It''s estimated to be within 5,000, right?" Yang Tianyuan asked. In his cognition, he is a very powerful person. He is only 6001. Ying Yunuo is in the same realm as him. It is estimated that his ranking is similar to him, and he will be a little higher than him, because he has the body of disaster, but Probably not too high. "Um." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "We have time to discuss and learn from each other." "it is good." Then Yang Tianyuan walked away. And the other side. Ye Tianyi and the others have already drawn lots. With the addition of Gu Cheng, this red class has a total of 62 people. "Okay! The first round of competition is about to take place now. Sixty-two people have drawn the same serial number. Then you are the opponents in this match. In order to ensure a more efficient progress, after entering the small world, there are a total of four in the small world. In the block area, there will be four battles going on at the same time, and the scope of these four areas is very large, and you will not interfere with each other." Instructor Sanfeng said. "clear." "Well, everyone else, you can sit down. Later, the four big screens will be able to play the battle situation in real time. Please enter the small world and get ready." Then more than a dozen tutors entered the small world, and then they appeared in the pictures of the four battle fields. People outside can see what''s going on inside through the screen. "Now, please draw eight students from Red Class 1 to No. 4 to enter the small world. After entering, there will be a passage, and there will be special tutors in charge of guarding them. They will tell you where to go to fight in the small world. site." Then, eight people stood up. "Gu Cheng is about to fight in the first round." "I don''t know who his opponent is. Gu Cheng has the highest level in this red class. Under no special circumstances, he has basically decided to go to the green class." The corner of Gu Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Ye Tianyi. "You''re lucky, I hope you can persevere a little more, but don''t wait until you meet this young master and have already been eliminated." After speaking, he walked in directly. Soon, eight people appeared on the four big screens. "The battle begins." With an order they could hear, the eight people moved at the same time. The battle is imminent. Ye Tianyi roughly glanced at it. For a martial artist, what you need to pay attention to is the opponent''s laws, domains, and totems. There are thousands of effects of these three forces, and the effects are also different. The others are nothing more than martial skills, different martial skills! In terms of mentality, it''s not particularly weird. Ye Tianyi watched the four battles. This is also a way for him to get acquainted with the combat power of the geniuses of this God''s Domain. how to say? Strong is quite strong, but for him, it''s okay. UU reading Gu Cheng was not particularly frightened, let alone other people. wow There was an uproar. Gu Cheng defeated a genius of the red class at the tenth rank of the True God Realm with just three moves. But it''s normal, after all, they are far apart by a big realm. "The 10th rank of the True God Realm is not the enemy of the 2nd rank of the God Realm. The gap between this great realm is too great!" "Yeah, the tenth rank of the True God Realm can''t beat the second rank of the God Realm, how can the fifth rank of the True God Realm defeat the second rank of the God Realm without some special means? So, this also shows that this Ye Tianyi To win, it really does not depend on your pure strength." "Well, that''s true." "" Gu Cheng walked out with the person he defeated. He glanced at the crowd, the corners of his mouth showed a radian, and then glanced at Ye Tianyi. Soon, he will be able to give back all the failures Ye Tianyi brought him before. At the same time, he wants everyone to know that this Ye Tianyi, but so, he ranks high, it must not be because he is powerful, it must be a problem of the rankings. After all, it''s normal for things like lists to not be so humanized. The first round is over. "Please draw numbers 5 to 8 to go to the small world." Ye Tianyi walked out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2574： battle begins When Ye Tianyi came to power, everyone was naturally looking forward to it! "I want to see what kind of skills this Ye Tianyi has. He has fought with He Wenyu and Wang Heng before, but it was just a small fight. This time, he will definitely be able to see something." "I just don''t know who this Ye Tianyi''s opponent is! Although it is said that Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, he does have one thing to say. His combat power is still quite strong. Let''s see how strong he can be." "It''s just today''s battle, I want to see what the gold content of the so-called 7750th on the fifth-order true **** realm''s combat power list is!" "Speaking of which, if I wasn''t on the Power Ranking, but I defeated the person on the Power Ranking, does that mean I''ll be on the Power Ranking? Become his rank?" "This is not necessarily, this ranking is controlled by the invisible list, the list thinks that you can beat him and you can be on the list, then you can, if the list thinks you can''t, then Even if you beat someone on the list, you won''t be able to get up!" "That''s right, and there''s another key point. This list comes from some kind of power in the upper realm. It may have been created by someone in the upper realm who knows the world and the way of reaching the heavens. Obviously, their ability is to reach the sky. Yes, so there are dozens of powers that we may not have shown, but in their eyes, they are all clear, so even if a certain leader loses, he actually still has some means to win. It''s useless, I guess it''s not a loser, right?" "Who knows, I''ll see it later, let''s see who Ye Tianyi''s opponent is." "" Ye Tianyi entered the small world! After entering, he first came to a passage! There are four doors at the end of this passage, apparently leading to the four arenas. The eight of them stopped there! The other seven people, they may all want to fight Ye Tianyi. Because they are all geniuses, they are all very confident in themselves! And Ye Tianyi''s realm is right there! Even if it was rumored that he had defeated Gu Cheng, who was at the second rank of the Divine Realm, even if it was true, they all believed that Ye Tianyi was relying on a spiritual weapon! In addition, Gu Cheng definitely didn''t use all his strength, and there must be a lot of power that he didn''t use. There''s nothing wrong. They don''t think that a fifth-order True God Realm can defeat the second-order God Realm! impossible things! Unless it is the top talent. But is it Ye Tianyi? Certainly not! Therefore, everyone wanted to step on Ye Tianyi to ascend to the throne. "What''s your number?" The instructor looked at Ye Tianyi. "Number six." "Who else is number six?" The instructor glanced at the other seven people. "I." A particularly strong, hairy man stood up and said. "Okay, you all go to this arena. After entering the arena, you will have a choice of spiritual weapons. You can fight with the weapons you are comfortable with, and you can start the battle after hearing the sound." "clear." "Go." Then the two entered a certain small world. brush- With a flash of light, they came to a small world full of lawns! Just after landing, there are a lot of spiritual weapons on the ground in front of you! The grades of these spiritual tools are not very high, and the purpose is only to show their strength to some warriors who can only use the combat power of the spiritual tools. Ye Tianyi casually took a sword. And this burly man took an axe. Obviously, he is an extreme strength or defense type of martial artist. "I''m coming!" The people outside looked at the four pictures and saw Ye Tianyi in one of them. "This Ye Tianyi''s luck is not very good. His first opponent is directly Shi Xiong." "Shi Xiong is an old man in our academy. He has been in the academy for two years. Although his cultivation has not reached the realm of gods, his combat power is extremely exaggerated." "Shi Xiong''s cultivation base is the eighth level of the true **** realm, but he is good at the tenth level of the true **** realm, and his strength is at least the green class, but unfortunately, during the academy, his improvement is really not great, so only He can stay in the red class, but what cannot be denied is his great strength." "As far as this stone bear is concerned, if Ye Tianyi is not included, he can at least rank in the top five in the first class of the red class, right? Almost, after all, there are quite a few elderly people in the first class of the red class." "Let''s see, if this Ye Tianyi can defeat Shi Xiong, we can basically see if he is qualified to fight Gu Cheng." "" "This kid, the old man remembers it quite clearly. Ordinary warriors can''t compete with him in strength." Murong Huo said. Venerable Star Guan nodded; "Yes, in the previous competition, he won the tenth level of the true **** realm with the eighth level of the true **** realm, and the tenth level of the true **** level is still a person in the green class, it''s a pity, he committed a crime before. Wrong, plus the time in the academy has not improved much, so he was assigned to the red class, at least he is also a strong person in the green class." "Look, I''m looking forward to this kid named Ye Tianyi fighting him." "" Shi Xiong and Ye Tianyi faced each other. "I heard that you are quite famous recently, and I also heard that you defeated the second-order gods realm with the true **** realm." Shi Xiong looked at Ye Tianyi. "so what?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "So, I don''t believe it. It''s obviously impossible to defeat the second-order of the gods with the fifth-order true gods. This is not a small place, especially in this state, the cross-level battle is definitely not so easy, I really It''s because I don''t understand this battle power list, does UU read say that the strength of a spiritual weapon can also be on the battle power list? It''s really funny." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. Then Shi Xiong looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This time I won''t be able to use the spiritual tool, so you should show your true colors." "Why do you always have to say something here before a fight? Show that you are important? Or force yourself to play?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Shi Xiongdao. "I just want to make it clear to you that you are definitely not that strong." After all, Shi Xiong stepped on his right foot slightly, and the entire ground of dozens of meters cracked! This is enough to show his strength. "Ah." Ye Tianyi laughed, and then he stepped on his right foot slightly, and the ground tens of meters cracked instantly. "It seems to be quite powerful, but isn''t this something that anyone with a slightly higher level can easily do?" The two were at each other''s throats. Not far from them there were several mentors standing there. "Be careful, the battle hasn''t started yet." A teacher reminded. The flying stones entwined around their bodies slowly floated, and neither attacked. When the people outside saw this scene, they were all excited! It had to be like this, and there was a direct tension between them, so that the fight would look good. "The battle begins!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2575： strength warrior Following an order, the flying stones that wrapped around Ye Tianyi and Shi Xiong''s bodies rushed towards each other with extremely strong power. swoosh At the same time, the two of them rushed over with their weapons in their hands! "Uh-" The stone bear raised the giant axe in his hands, and slashed directly at Ye Tianyi with an angry roar. And Ye Tianyi placed the sword in his hand horizontally on top of his head, holding the hilt in one hand, with the palm of the other hand under the sword body and pressing upwards! Boom The powerful force of that axe directly slashed at Ye Tianyi''s sword. The two forces exploded instantly! boom- The ground beneath Ye Tianyi''s feet collapsed instantly, and Ye Tianyi''s body sank more than ten centimeters into the ground. "Sample, is that all you can do?" Then the stone bear''s strength increased again, and Ye Tianyi''s body sank again. "Hehehe." The people outside couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "It''s really interesting. The gap between the two was already highlighted in the first move. I really don''t understand how Ye Tianyi beat Gu Cheng." "Didn''t you say it? Relying on a spiritual weapon! This stone bear is a power-type martial artist. Under the same realm, there are probably few people in the entire academy who can be stronger than him. His eighth-order True God Realm can beat the tenth-order True God Realm. No problem. The first-order Divine Realm is difficult, after all, that crosses a big realm, but his power can at least touch the first-order of the Divine Realm." "This Ye Tianyi can''t use spiritual tools, and his whole person is exposed." "This is the situation of a normal fifth-order true **** realm facing someone higher than his realm." "" "Are you capable of that? Ah!" While the stone bear roared, he forcibly increased his strength. I have to say, his strength is really strong! However, the strong return to the strong will not reach the level of super exaggeration to reach the realm of gods! No matter how strong he is, his strength cannot reach the strength of Gu Cheng! It just said that if he was in the same realm as Gu Cheng, his power would definitely be stronger than Gu Cheng. And Ye Tianyi has not released any power yet! Ye Tianyi''s physique is at the first rank of the Divine Realm, but he has no power. "You don''t think you''ve won, do you?" Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth. "It''s almost there! Mount Tai is on the top!" A force several times stronger than now suddenly burst out, and the earth-colored light of Shi Xiong''s body was extremely dazzling. wow- The ground ten meters around Ye Tianyi''s body collapsed directly, and the sand and stones of several dozen meters were directly inspired by the stone bear''s power to fly up. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! His strength is strong, but it cannot end the battle. "Frost Pulse." Ye Tianyi released his cold energy. A powerful cold force went down Ye Tianyi''s arm, down the sword, and then down Shi Xiong''s axe to him. "What do you think your cold power can do to me?" Stone Bear is full of disdain! Although he watched helplessly as the frost quickly spread to him from the axe! But the opponent is only a fifth-order true **** realm, and he has a strong earth attribute and metal body protection. How can the ice attribute erode him? However The moment Han Li touched his hand, Shi Xiong knew he was wrong! Although this cold force did not directly act on his hand and was protected by spiritual force, he could still feel the chill that this cold force brought to his body through his spiritual force. The chill was so powerful that he could feel that there was some threat to him even through his spiritual power. But it''s impossible for him to stop just like that! He also wanted to forcibly remove Ye Tianyi and win this victory! "Heart of the Earth!" Shi Xiong held up his axe and forcibly released his mind, and in an instant, his strength became stronger. Ye Tianyi saw that he didn''t even want to avoid his own ice seal, and the corner of his mouth was also hooked! Does he think that he is now holding an axe and slashing at himself, and becoming stronger can end the battle? Is it too young? "The fifth floor of the Dragon God Art, five dragons shine!" Even Ye Tianyi did not hesitate to use the seventh floor of the Dragon God Art. The sudden surge of power on both sides caused all the ground within a range of hundreds of meters to shatter, and countless sand and stones flew up. At this moment, if a person with a relatively low cultivation base approaches, he may be directly strangled. "This Ye Tianyi, doesn''t he have the space attribute? He can''t release the space attribute and run away? Do he have to desperately take the stone bear''s power here?" "I''m afraid it''s not that Ye Tianyi wants to pick it up, it''s that he can''t pick it up. At this time, he can''t let go of his strength at all, unless he wants to get injured, Shi Xiong''s power is too strong, and his space can''t be released. If he is suppressed by a strong force, even if he releases the space, the space will be smashed by the stone bear in an instant, and the power around the two of them is very strong now." "That''s right, what he can do now is either to injure himself and avoid the power of the stone bear, or he can only release the power similar to the ice attribute to forcibly confront the stone bear as he is now, although he uses space and the like. It is indeed feasible, but after all, the realm gap is here, it is not so easy." "" And Shixiong''s idea is very simple! He thought that he was much stronger than Ye Tianyi. He knew that in this case, it would be useless to release Ye Tianyi''s space. Therefore, he will use this simplest method to defeat Ye Tianyi! But in fact, Ye Tianyi''s space is of course useful! Because although his strength is strong, he absolutely cannot break his space! Because Ye Tianyi''s space is too strong! It was just that Ye Tianyi was too lazy to use it. "Your mentality is not weak. UU reading " Shi Xiong stared down at Ye Tianyi. "But, it''s still far from me! The third sky!" Shi Xiong roared, his strength was stronger! "The sixth floor." Ye Tianyi also released the sixth floor of Dragon God Art. In the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi seemed to be unable to break free at all. In Shi Xiong''s eyes, too. And what Ye Tianyi wants to do is to end the battle in a relatively simple way! The power of the two became more and more powerful. And Ye Tianyi''s cold force has already wrapped Shi Xiong''s two arms! "Grass!" Shi Xiong is really going to scold his mother! Why are you so strong? He is a fifth-order warrior of the True God Realm, and his strength is too strong, right? His Shi Xiong was originally a power-type martial artist. Logically speaking, even if Ye Tianyi''s realm was one rank higher than him, he would still be able to suppress Ye Tianyi. But now, Ye Tianyi''s realm is lower than his, but he has not been completely suppressed! Although he has an advantage, this is not a victory. However, the cold force wrapped around him now has an even greater impact on him. He wants to let go! But he was not reconciled! He just wanted to use this method to forcibly defeat Ye Tianyi. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2576： Fighting Wang Heng Again Exactly! Still enduring! That stone bear is still forcibly holding back Ye Tianyi''s freezing of him! He believed that before this cold force really threatened him, he must have defeated Ye Tianyi first! Everyone else was watching the battle seriously. They all felt that Ye Tianyi was about to lose his hold! They also saw a layer of frost wrapped around the stone bear''s body. But they don''t know the pain that Stone Bear is enduring now. "I think you can hold on? The law of the earth!" Stone Bear roared. Now that he has released the Law of the Earth, Ye Tianyi has released the Law of Creation, no matter what the effect of this law is! Ye Tianyi''s strength is rapidly rising. And on Shi Xiong''s body, the cold force spread faster. Boom With a loud bang, the dust was everywhere. "Is it over?" "Probably not yet? It feels like they still have a lot of power that they haven''t released yet." "That''s because Ye Tianyi is not easy to release." "It feels like it should be over." "..." When the dust dissipates. Ye Tianyi stood there and patted the dust on his body. As for Stone Bear, the whole person was covered by frost and lay there. "what?" Those people outside stared at this scene with wide eyes. "How could this be? It''s over?" "No, why is this stone bear so loud with thunder and little rain? Why is such a powerful force useless?" "Yeah, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this, right?" "Just now, Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute has indeed been acting on Shi Xiong, but after so long, isn''t Shi Xiong ignoring it? Why was he suddenly blocked by ice?" "..." Gu Cheng frowned. "Trash." He really took it. No matter what, this Ye Tianyi is also a famous existence on the battle list. Even if you don''t obey the battle power list, you shouldn''t be able to despise him, right? After all, no matter what, this Ye Tianyi defeated Gu Cheng. In fact, this stone bear did not despise Ye Tianyi. He fought like this to prevent Ye Tianyi from having a chance to release some of his other means. He forcibly endured the erosion of this cold force on him, just to forcibly defeat Ye Tianyi with absolute power, so that many of his other powers could not be released! However Madeleine! He couldn''t bear it. "I''m really convinced! What is this fight about?" "Yeah, from the beginning to the end, Shi Xiong held an axe and slashed at Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi kept his hands over there, blocking it with his sword. They kept fighting for strength the whole time, to see who couldn''t stand it first, and then , is this the end?" "It can only be said that this Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute is quite powerful." "..." "The battle is over." A mentor came over and released his power to break the ice seal of the stone bear. This can already declare the battle over. Because it had been several seconds, the Stone Bear had not been freed from the ice, and these few seconds were enough for Ye Tianyi to walk over and kill him. It''s just that you can''t do this in a competition, but everyone knows it well. Shi Xiong stood up and shivered. "Grass!" He cursed angrily. he lost? Knowing this earlier, he would rather have a good fight with Ye Tianyi. "I''m not convinced!" Shi Xiong said through gritted teeth. "There''s nothing to disagree with. This is the way you chose to fight. Then you have to take responsibility. If it''s reality, you''re already dead for the few seconds you''ve been frozen in ice." The instructor said lightly. Stone Bear gritted his teeth and walked away angrily. Stone Bear walked out of the small world. "Grass! I''m careless." Shi Xiong knew that he was a little embarrassed, and said directly. "Are you careless?" Others asked him. "It must be careless. I thought I could defeat him so easily, and I didn''t even bother to use some power. Who would have thought that he would use the ice attribute to yin me." Stone Bear gritted his teeth. "If you lose, you lose." Gu Cheng said lightly. "I know, but I''m not convinced. Although this Ye Tianyi is not weak, he is definitely not that strong." Shi Xiong said. Then he sat on the side without saying a word. If there is another fight, he still doesn''t think he will lose. Ye Tianyi walked out. "Senior Sakura." Seeing Ying Yunuo, Ye Tianyi walked over with a smile. That Yang Chenxiao glanced at Yang Tianyuan. "How does it feel?" Sakura Yuno asked. "It''s quite simple." Ye Tianyi smiled. Sakura Yunuo nodded. It seems that the situation is by no means as simple as they see it! Ye Tianyi is afraid that he has a lot of abilities that are useless. It''s not that he can''t use them, but he doesn''t want to use them. "Then it is estimated that your biggest opponent is that Gu Cheng." Sakura Yunuo said. "Is the defeated general also my biggest opponent?" Ye Tianyi smiled and asked Ying Yunuo. "Uh" Ying Yunuo didn''t know what to say for a while. "Anyway, you still need to pay attention." "Um." The first round is over soon. Sixty-two people advanced to thirty-one. Thirty-one people cast lots. One person takes a bye and advances directly. This person was lucky enough to be assigned to Gu Cheng. "Next, please catch the eight students from No. 1 to No. 4 to enter the small world." Instructor Sanfeng said. No one suffered any injuries, and they were basically in their prime under the cultivation of the major mentors. Ye Tianyi walked out again. "This first match is Ye Tianyi." "I want to see what this Ye Tianyi is capable of! Mad, can''t you show us that kind of real battle?" "Let''s see who this Ye Tianyi''s opponent is Among the other seven people, Wang Heng seems to be the stronger one." "Wang Heng is at the seventh rank of the True God Realm, and the stone bears at the eighth rank of the True God Realm have all lost to Ye Tianyi. Can he beat Ye Tianyi at the seventh rank of the True God Realm? Besides, this Wang Heng was defeated by Ye Tianyi before." "Don''t forget, in the previous battle, Wang Heng didn''t use his strong strength. This time, I don''t think Wang Heng will have any hold back! This one should still be very exciting." Wang Heng glanced at Ye Tianyi. "I hope you don''t meet me." He passed by Ye Tianyi''s side and said lightly. It was indeed defeated by Ye Tianyi before! However, he believed that it was definitely the power that Ye Tianyi showed through the blessing of the spiritual weapon. Furthermore, because he was in the academy at the time, many of his powerful moves were not easy to use! He thought that he lost because his true strength was not brought into play. So, if Ye Tianyi is in a group with him, that would be great! This will be his proof of a battle! The two entered the first small world in turn! "Oh, it''s really you!" Wang Heng stood in front of Ye Tianyi with a sword in his hand and sneered. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2577： strong physique To be fair, other people would also like to see Ye Tianyi fight Wang Heng. This battle is full of grievances. It is a game of grievances. Therefore, Wang Heng will definitely do his best. Moreover, he had watched the battle between Ye Tianyi and Shi Xiong. He absolutely couldn''t think that his realm was high, so he would have to fight against Ye Tianyi forcibly. Therefore, this battle looks good. The sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand was thrown aside. Wang Heng frowned. Everyone outside frowned. "What do you mean??" Wang Heng pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. "I originally thought that I might be a master, so I''d better use a spirit tool. I didn''t expect it to be you. That''s just right, so I don''t need a spirit tool." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Grass mud horse!" Wang Heng cursed angrily. Who do you look down on? The group of people outside were stunned. "Fuck! So pretending?" "Is this too pretentious?" "Hehehe, I''ve never seen such a forceful person! He thought he was amazing after defeating Wang Heng? Look, he''s going to lose, and his face is gone!" "That''s right! Under normal circumstances, it doesn''t matter if he loses. His realm is not as high as the opponent''s, and he has reasons to explain when he loses. But if he is so pretentious, if he loses, even if he says he doesn''t use spiritual tools, who will let him? He doesn''t need it himself?" "Hehehehe, pretend to force something." "" "really interesting." Yang Chenxiao looked at Ye Tianyi and his eyes narrowed! "This kid is interesting." Looking at Ye Tianyi inside, Murong Huo couldn''t help but say something. "Does it suit your appetite?" Venerable Star Watcher asked. "I understand." Murong Huo looked at Venerable Xing Guan and said, "Emotionally, are you planning to introduce him to this old man?" Venerable Star Watcher smiled. "Isn''t it enough?" "Whether it''s enough or not, then we''ll have to see his subsequent performance." Murong Huo said. "However, this arrogant feeling, the old man still likes it very much." Murong Huo looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Because Murong Huo was like this when he was young! No, to be precise, it is now, but it''s a lot more restrained. "Instead, does he have anything special for you to introduce to this old man?" Murong Huo put his hands behind him and looked at Venerable Star Watcher. "Isn''t it enough for him to be ranked 7,750 on the fifth-order true **** realm on the combat power list?" Venerable Star Watcher asked with a smile. "This is indeed an extremely peculiar point, so this old man sees how good he is." Inside the arena. That Wang Heng gritted his teeth. "Okay! Let me pretend to be a bee, right?" The sword in Wang Heng''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi. "I know what you''re thinking, you''re just not good at swordsmanship, you want to drop the sword yourself, and then I will drop the sword after I see it, hehehe! Then you can fight in the way you are better at it! Can you hold it or not? What does the sword have to do with Lao Tzu? You have to pretend to be beeping yourself, so I hope you don''t take out the sword after you can''t beat it! And don''t lose it by then, and excuse yourself that you didn''t use a magic weapon, which is a shame." Ye Tianyi twisted his neck. "You don''t need to care about this." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "The competition begins." Following the instructor''s order. "Thunder Sword Technique!" zizizi That Wang Heng''s body, including his sword, is entwined with the power of dazzling thunder! swoosh Then, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi directly. "Let you pretend to be beeping for Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu will see how you act!" After all, he directly chopped over. And Ye Tianyi raised his hand and his strength exploded. "what?" The people outside were stunned for a moment. "He''s going to use his body to fight the magic weapon?" "Shabi, does he think his body is awesome?" "The realm is two levels lower than others, and you have to use your own body to collide with the spiritual weapon. Isn''t this what a ghost pen is?" "" However The next moment, Ye Tianyi''s arm directly blocked his sword with Thunder! Although there is a reason for the release of spiritual power, but... Ye Tianyi''s realm is lower than the opponent''s, let alone using his body to release spiritual power, even if he uses a spiritual tool to release spiritual power to collide with the opponent, he should be defeated. However Ye Tianyi actually blocked it? "This??" Everyone''s eyes widened! Then Wang Heng was also stunned! wow On Ye Tianyi''s body, the fire attribute was entangled. "Grass! How long do you pretend to be Laozi? I see how long you can pretend!?" Then Wang Heng did not release other powers. Seeing Ye Tianyi doing this, he forcibly slashed the sword in his hand, and Ye Tianyi used his hands and arms to constantly greet his weapons as if they were turned into spiritual weapons. Everyone was stunned! "Damn it! How is that possible?" "Is this his law or some martial skill? Strengthen the body?" "He''s not the realm crushing Wang Heng, how can he do this?" "" Na Murong Huo also showed a surprised expression. "Get out of the way." He passed through the students and went directly to the small world where Ye Tianyi and Wang Heng fought. Venerable Star Watcher also followed along! When they came to the scene, they could clearly feel that Ye Tianyi didn''t use any power to strengthen his body at all! "What a strong physique!" Murong Huo couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. "It is a bit exaggerated to use the realm of the fifth rank of the true **** realm to resist the attack of the seventh rank of the true **** realm with a spiritual weapon." Venerable Star Watcher also brightened his eyes. After all, they haven''t even heard of such a thing! Except for some monsters or warriors with strong natural defenses. However, Ye Tianyi is not at all. For Ye Tianyi, his physique is the first rank of the Divine Realm! As for this spiritual tool, it is not a good one, and there are not many blessings given to Wang Heng. Therefore, Ye Tianyi forcibly attacked with his physique, and Wang Heng''s strength could not hurt Ye Tianyi''s physique! This is the benefit that the Demon Empress brought him. UU Reading It is indeed a bit exaggerated. "Shadow Instant Kill!" swoosh Then Wang Heng also used something that was unexpected to him, the dark attribute martial skill! Dark attribute martial arts are different from space! At first glance, it seems similar, but the power of the dark attribute has its own unique advantages! For example, if you release a space force, no matter how fast you are, you must also create a space, such as teleportation. In fact, you are teleporting in a space, which can be directly blocked by stronger forces. But the dark attribute cannot be stopped. Wang Heng appeared behind Ye Tianyi, and the sword in his hand was directly inserted into Ye Tianyi''s back. However Ye Tianyi was surrounded by flames. Even so, his sword should be able to insert into Ye Tianyi''s body. But Wang Heng felt as if he had stabbed an iron wall, unable to pierce it! This? ? He showed an expression of disbelief. The next moment, flames wrapped his sword. boom- The power burst out! Poof Wang Heng spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew out. Everyone: ? ? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2578： He should be a disciple of the Demon Empress Everyone was really dumbfounded. Why is this? Why did Wang Heng unleash the power of the dark attribute to directly hit Ye Tianyi, can Ye Tianyi be fine? Why is this? Wang Heng was at the seventh rank of the True God Realm, Ye Tianyi was at the fifth rank of the True God Realm, and Wang Heng was holding a spiritual weapon in his hand. Even if the spiritual tool in Wang Heng''s hand is relatively average, it can at least give him some power, right? Ye Tianyi was at the disadvantage of the realm, and he was not that kind of defensive warrior. He blocked it directly, even with his back! Forget it, his power was instantly released, and the flames flew Wang Heng straight out? Is this a little too fake? At least there is defensive spiritual power around Wang Heng''s body, right? Even if you are fine and the flames rush out, should you be blocked by Wang Heng''s defensive spiritual power? But Gu Cheng didn''t feel any surprise when he saw this scene. Because Ye Tianyi''s flames have the effect of ignoring spiritual power. This ignoring spiritual power, although it does not mean that he even ignores the realm, but he can ignore the spiritual power of the second-order of the gods, and is it not normal to ignore the spiritual power of the seventh-order of the true gods? It''s just that Ye Tianyi''s physical strength is what makes him a little strange! What an exaggeration! When he was fighting with Ye Tianyi at that time, he was a second-ranker of the Divine Realm and kept punching with Ye Tianyi. His fists hurt so much, but this Ye Tianyi seemed to be fine. He felt outrageous! Now it seems that it is not a spiritual weapon. It''s because his physique is very strong! Because of his strong physique, he was able to fight Wang Heng, who was holding a sword, with both hands. But that''s impossible, right? A physique of the fifth rank of the true **** realm has reached the **** realm? how is this possible? Therefore, there must be other explanations in the middle! Martial arts? It is estimated that it is some kind of mental method to enhance combat power and defense. This is very likely. "No wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that he has such a powerful mentality, which can not only improve his combat power, but also improve so much, and his physique can also improve so much." Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Cough cough" That Wang Heng coughed and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The injury isn''t very serious. There are quite a few places on the body that were burnt black. looks a little embarrassed. "Did you use a magic weapon?" Wang Heng pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. He doesn''t understand! If he didn''t use a spiritual weapon, how could he have such an exaggerated combat power, he could fight back and forth with him without using a sword, and even his own attacks were completely scratchy to him. This is outrageous! It wasn''t that Ye Tianyi''s realm crushed him, but that his realm was higher than Ye Tianyi''s. "You can''t find a reason to beat the classics, right?" Ye Tianyi laughed. Wang Heng gritted his teeth. "Law, thunder burst!" He directly released the power of his own laws. Then, around his body, there was a thunder explosion condensed by the law. This may be somewhat different from thunder in the ordinary sense. It seems to be thunder, but it is actually a law! There are so many types of rules! "I''ll let you pretend again!" After all, Wang Heng charged towards Ye Tianyi with a sword and a powerful thunder. And even if Ye Tianyi didn''t know what the effect of the thunderbolt law was, at least he knew that the opponent couldn''t foolishly release a law with no effect to fight him! At least in Wang Heng''s eyes, the effect of his law is very powerful. But, Ye Tianyi couldn''t just hide like that, right? However, Ye Tianyi still didn''t release any special power, and the increase of Dragon God Jue didn''t even release. He felt that he possessed the physique of the first-order Divine Realm. No matter what, what if he tried the water? And the immortal body. wow Flames surged around Ye Tianyi''s body, and he went up to meet him directly. "Damn it? Isn''t he? He doesn''t use other powers to fight directly?" "Is it true or false? What the hell? He is not a realm crushing Wang Heng." "I want to see, what kind of skills he has!" "" Then Wang Heng was stunned when he saw Ye Tianyi coming up to meet him. "Made! Who do you look down on! I want you to die!" Wang Heng cursed angrily. Boom The two forces collided together! And at that moment, Ye Tianyi also knew the effect of his law! This is a pure attack type rule. The thunder explosion surrounds his body. The moment Ye Tianyi touches him, a large number of thunder explosions will detonate. The power of this detonation is far beyond his current state. He is at the seventh rank of the True God Realm. The power of this thunder explosion doesn''t seem to have such a strong visual effect, but the power is afraid that it has reached the tenth rank of the True God Realm. Sure enough! It is still a little difficult for these people to easily reach the strength of the realm of gods from the realm of true gods. So, why did they not enter the rankings? There is indeed a big gap. "My grass and mud horse!?" Then Wang Heng was dumbfounded! What the hell? He is the law of thunder explosion with extremely strong lethality! How could this Ye Tianyi''s flame be able to forcibly fight against him against his law of thunder explosion? "Are you crazy?" "what''s the situation?" "Is this Ye Tianyi wearing some kind of spiritual tool? Although he did not stimulate the power of this spiritual tool, as a protective spiritual tool, such as a class-A spiritual tool, it can isolate a lot of damage!" "No, logically speaking, this small world can be probed, even if it''s not a spiritual tool that can be stimulated to release power, it can still be probed." "Could it be that his physique is really that strong?" "Impossible, even if your physique is not bad, it is impossible to surpass your current realm, not to mention surpassing your current realm by so much! Realm and physical strength are complementary and proportional to each other. You can be physically strong, but that is also because You are physically capable of fighting." "I still think it''s some kind of martial skill or mental technique, that''s how it should be." "" Murong Huo frowned. UU reading "Have you felt any martial arts?" Murong Huo asked. "To be honest, I don''t really feel it." Venerable Star Watcher said. I really can''t feel it. But, is it really a bit outrageous? "This kid is not easy." Murong Huo stood there with his hands behind his back and sighed. "Being able to enter the 7750th place on the list with the fifth rank of the True God Realm has already explained a lot, and today, in terms of his current combat power, he is worthy of it. I think he really deserves a fight against Gu Cheng." Venerable Star Watcher said. "I think he can win." Murong Huo said. "Oh? Are you so optimistic about him?" Murong Huo looked at Ye Tianyi. "His name is Ye Tianyi, right?" Murong Huo asked. "correct." "Do you remember that the Demon Empress accepted the sixth disciple." Venerable Star Watcher paused. "Ye Tianyi!" He looked at Murong Huo. "Calculate the time, the Martial God Academy has ended, and he should come to the God''s Domain." "So it is, so it is." The star-gazing Venerable''s gaze towards Ye Tianyi has completely changed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2579： Holy Sun Temple? The title of Demon Empress is extremely loud even in the Divine Realm. Perhaps to many, many people, the Demon Empress is nothing more than a hundred-year-old junior! Nowadays, there are many people who can reach the Primordial God King Realm within a hundred years. After decades, maybe even decades, many people on the list are afraid that they will be promoted to the Primordial God King Realm! However, what really made the mainland shudder with the Demon Empress was not just because she was the first person in the past 100 years to advance to the Primordial God King Realm, but because of her extremely terrifying combat power! She was the first to kill a demigod at the first order of the Ancient God King Realm! It is also the only one that can be done without some unique external forces. Ye Tianyi is not the second! Because Ye Tianyi relies on some external force! With a cultivation level beyond the reach of a demigod, he has fought against a large number of saints, holy monarchs, and supreme beings of all ages. With the cultivation level of a demigod, he slaughtered a sect full of strong men. She is the first! The appearance of the Demon Empress broke a warrior''s view of realm. "It is said that the Demon Empress has become a demigod." Murong Huo said. Venerable Star Watcher nodded; "It''s been a while, the Demon Empress has been comprehending the godhead for a long time, but it''s just that she hasn''t fully condensed the godhead. Sooner or later, she can achieve such an earth-shattering cry of ghosts and gods at the fourth rank of the Primordial God King Realm. The demigod is a huge gap, and God knows how far she is now." "The number one person in the martial arts world." Murong Huo sighed. This so-called first person in the martial arts world does not say that she is the most powerful! But she will definitely become the most powerful person. "The most powerful thing about the Demon Empress is her actual combat ability. Her previous disciples are all very strong in actual combat ability, but Ye Tianyi''s actual combat ability and cross-level combat ability are exceptionally strong, which made me see the second Demon Empress. shadow." "God''s Domain doesn''t know much about this Ye Tianyi, but I happen to be understanding, especially when I heard that Ye Tianyi should come to God''s Domain, I''m still very curious that such a legendary young man with amazing skills can be in God''s Domain. What kind of storms are stirred up, now it seems that it is not easy." Murong Huo sighed. "Thinking about it now, if it was that Ye Tianyi, it wouldn''t be so surprising if he entered the 7750th place in the combat power list with the fifth rank of the True God Realm." "What is he doing here?" Murong Huo frowned. "It stands to reason that with some of his legendary deeds, let alone the Royal Academy of the Holy Sun, I feel that the Holy Sun Palace will accept him, even some top sects." Murong Huo pondered. "He came here to cultivate the fire attribute." "Oh, really?" Murong Huo looked at Venerable Star Watcher. "To tell you the truth, Yunuo''s calamity was temporarily resolved by this Ye Tianyi." Murong Huo nodded. "This kid, I heard that his medical skills are also the best in the past and present. Now it seems that this is the case. He has solved the body of calamity that so many people in the whole continent can''t solve." Murong Huo sighed. "It''s not a solution, right? It''s temporarily resolved." Murong Huo nodded. Then Venerable Guanxing continued: "The old man wanted to help him, but he didn''t expect to be a disciple of the Demon Empress before, and he wanted to cultivate the fire attribute, so I introduced you to him, and I said, if he can be in the red He stood out in the class-by-class competition, I think, you should like him." Murong Huo laughed. "Now it''s not a matter of whether you like it or not, but the old man is not qualified to teach him." Then Murong Huo thought about it and said, "There''s no need to watch the battle. If it was Ye Tianyi, I think he could win against Gu Cheng even if he fought very hard. Since he has already won before, what reason is there now? Can''t win? I''ll go to the imperial palace." Murong Huo wanted to leave. "The meaning of Venerable Murong is..." "The old man is not qualified to teach him. The old man intends to introduce him to the elders of the Holy Sun Palace. I think the elders of the Holy Sun Palace must be very interested in him." Seeing Murong Huo thinking like this, Venerable Xing Guan also smiled and nodded. "That''s fine too." "Um." Then Murong Huo walked away. Ye Tianyi glanced at that Murong Huo and walked away, stunned for a moment. What''s the matter? Does he play badly? "The phoenix dances to the sky!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi directly condensed his martial skills. Na Murong Huo stopped, noticing the powerful martial skill that Ye Tianyi unleashed. "One of the Phoenix Nine Heavens of the Phoenix lineage seems to be him." Murong Huo nodded. His martial skills are not very strong! In the realm of the gods, he is considered top notch, but when he arrives in the realm of the gods, at least his rumored martial skills belong to the middle level! He lacks a lot of truly top-level combat power and martial arts! The Demon Empress should have taught him something, but thinking about it is not necessarily true, because the Demon Empress is very strange to accept disciples, and her followers are more than these external forces. Murong Huo walked away. puff- As he walked away, Wang Heng fell directly to the ground. Ye Tianyi released a little more powerful power, and he didn''t have to fight. Don''t think that Ye Tianyi''s realm is lower than him, but Ye Tianyi''s combat power is definitely not comparable to him! A person who is in the middle of life and death, has a lot of blessings and promotions in the system, and has killed all the way from the lower realm to the upper realm. Ye Tianyi''s combat power is no longer comparable to ordinary people. "Damn it! He just won like that?" "It feels like playing at home." "seriously?" "That''s an exaggeration, why is his combat power so strong?" "..." Really surprised. Ye Tianyi walked out directly. Venerable Xingguan looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled, and said, "Boy, you are lucky." Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. "Senior please make it clear." "Murong Huo, that is the person I intend to introduce to you, he intends to introduce you to the elders of the Holy Sun Palace, he is a member of the royal family, and the elders will sell him a thin face no matter what, this academy treats you The help is not that big anymore, go to the Holy Sun Palace." Ye Tianyi; "..." Lying trough. Originally, he didn''t come here mainly for cultivation. This is bad. Can he refuse? It seems that I can''t refuse. He said that he came here to cultivate the fire attribute. Now, people want to introduce him to the more powerful Sacred Sun Palace, the Sacred Sun Palace, that is the real genius of the Sacred Sun Academy of the entire Sacred Sun Empire. The place. To put it simply, all the students of the entire Sacred Sun Royal Academy, those from the Purple Class, they have tried their best to cultivate more just to enter the Sacred Sun Palace! However, whether it is the so-called Yang Chenxiao or Yang Tianyuan who seem to be quite powerful, they are not even qualified to enter the Holy Sun Palace. It doesn''t matter whether their family members belong to the county king or the prince. Useless, strength, talent is not enough, no matter how you can''t get in! Ye Tianyi had a headache. After he left, his trajectory would change. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2580： field collapse Ye Tianyi then looked at the Venerable Star Watcher and said, "Of course it would be better to be able to enter the Holy Sun Palace." "Hahaha! That''s natural, then just wait for the good news, I think it should be fine." Ye Tianyi nodded. never mind. If you go to the Holy Sun Palace, go to the Holy Sun Palace. no way. It would be strange if he could go to the Holy Sun Palace but didn''t. He told them that he came here to cultivate the fire attribute, so now there is a place where he can better cultivate the fire attribute, he will not go, so do you have any doubts? Certainly doubt. Therefore, Ye Tianyi could only bite the bullet and go. It''s probably pretty good too. "Can I still come to the academy then?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Huh? What are you doing at the academy?" Venerable Star Watcher asked curiously. "Isn''t this Senior Sister Ying in the academy?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahaha-" Venerable Star Watcher laughed loudly. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Of course you can come. In theory, you are a member of the academy. After you go to the Holy Sun Palace, you can come over in your spare time. Yu Nuo also invited her over there before, but she refused, but now she is suffering from disaster. The body is temporarily suppressed, and she may join the Holy Sun Palace if she is not in good balance. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Okay, then you should prepare well for the next battle. Use your last decisive battle with Gu Cheng to let them know you clearly." Ye Tianyi nodded. "clear." One fight after another! To everyone''s disbelief, Ye Tianyi reached the final. "Fuck! TM''s final was really Gu Cheng beating Ye Tianyi." "This Ye Tianyi has played several times, and it seems that he hasn''t used a lot of power yet." "That''s because his opponent will not be so strong in the follow-up. Although his opponent''s realm in the follow-up will also have the ninth realm of the true **** realm, but I think that he even won against Shi Xiong before, and it seems that it is nothing to fight the ninth realm of the real **** realm. question." "Yeah, those people''s laws and fields have also been used, but they can''t beat this Ye Tianyi, he is really strange, his physique is very strong, it''s really strange, but he hasn''t detected any spiritual tools, I don''t believe it A warrior of the fifth rank of the True God Realm, his physique can make the power of the ninth and tenth rank of the True God Realm helpless!" "He really doesn''t seem to have any weaknesses, and his fire attribute, Nima''s, can ignore defensive spiritual power, which is outrageous." "" Really, before the fight, the vast majority of people thought that even if Ye Tianyi was quite powerful, he wouldn''t say that he could win battles of warriors with a higher realm than himself! But in fact, he won the battle, and even reached the finals, and finally stood at the end with Gu Cheng, the second-rank strongest God Realm. "However, that''s the end of it. This time he faces Gu Cheng and cannot use any spiritual weapon. Under the absolute suppression of Azai''s realm, he can''t win." "Indeed, if he can really beat Gu Cheng, then I''ll really convince him that he can be ranked 7750th in the power list." "Indeed, he and Gu Cheng have a lot of gold in this match. Without the blessing of spiritual weapons, no one has an advantage, and no one has a disadvantage. Some of them are Gu Cheng''s realm that will definitely crush Ye Tianyi. If he can still win, that''s really amazing! That is, he has really overcome a lot of realms and a big realm and defeated his opponent. If he can overcome his opponent through so many steps, he is amazing." "" "I didn''t expect that in the end, it was you and Young Master Ben who stood at the end." Gu Cheng smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Isn''t this normal? What''s more normal is that you have to lose to me in a while. After all, I am ranked so much higher than you in the battle power list." "Hahaha." Gu Cheng laughed loudly. "Do you really think this battle power list can explain everything?" "This battle power list was created by the upper realm, don''t you see it more clearly than you?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly! "Okay! Then I want to see how real this battle power list can be. Do you need to cultivate? If you need it, this young master will wait for you, don''t lose to this young master, and you have an excuse to say that you are not in a state of prosperity. I fight." "let''s start." Ye Tianyi replied lightly. "it is good!" Then the two of them entered the small world. There are more and more students gathered outside. Although the green class is also very fierce, but this is even more fierce! There are two people from the battle power list fighting here, and it is the fifth rank of the true gods and the second rank of the gods! Normally, they would feel that this battle was not worth seeing, but the facts told them that it was still very attractive. Ying Yunuo looked at the two who walked in with her beautiful eyes. She was still looking forward to a real fight between Ye Tianyi and Gu Cheng. Although she didn''t think that Ye Tianyi used some spiritual tools to defeat Gu Cheng before, but at least this time, they will definitely use their best skills. "The battle begins." As the words of the teacher of the small world fell, Ye Tianyi and Gu Cheng rushed towards each other with their swords held at the same time. bang bang bang Between the electric light and flint, the two figures flickered like two cold lights, interlaced and collided, with extremely fast speed and extremely high frequency. The reason why they didn''t use their martial skills or mental skills was that they had to test their opponents a little, and warm up by the way! Under the suppression of the realm, although Ye Tianyi and Gu Cheng seemed to be fighting back and forth, they were indeed at a relatively large disadvantage. His physique is indeed very strong, but his strength really cannot reach the divine realm. "This time, this young master will not be merciful. In the realm of UU reading , everything is crowded!" Gu Cheng didn''t wait for Ye Tianyi to use some power first, he directly released the domain. "Your realm is useless to me. It has been confirmed before. What''s the point of releasing it now?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Oh, you''ll know what it means right away! The realm is collapsing!" Boom With a loud bang, the huge area of ??the entire small world collapsed directly. "Fuck! The realm is collapsing! This Gu Cheng''s realm is actually collapsing!" "It is only possible for one of the ten million domains to have the effect of a domain collapsing. Gu Cheng''s hiding is really deep." "It is estimated that Ye Tianyi didn''t expect this, so he''s probably finished." "" Domain collapse is a very rare thing. Every warrior has a domain, as well as strengths and weaknesses, but no matter how strong or weak, there is a slight chance that the effect of domain collapse will occur! In other words, you can control the realm and force the realm to collapse. You are fine in your field, but the opponent will suffer huge damage! Moreover, this is a momentary thing, except for prediction, it is impossible to react. When the dust cleared, Ye Tianyi stood there. Poof He spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone: "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2581： Why is his physique so strong? I have to say that this Gu Cheng taught Ye Tianyi a lesson. Before that, Ye Tianyi didn''t even know about the collapse of the domain. He has the ability to resist the collapse of the field! It is enough to not move like a mountain. However, he couldn''t react. Immovable as a mountain, it was too late to release. "Yo, I thought the collapse of this young master''s domain would at least seriously hurt you. So far, it seems to be okay." Gu Cheng sneered and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Something." Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his undead body quickly recovered from his injuries. "Hahahaha! Have something? You pretend to be Laozi, right? Let me see how you can fight this young master in such a state! Law, dark power!" The law of dark power was released, and he rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. Now, with Ye Tianyi''s injury and the impact of his laws, he absolutely can''t bear it! I have to say, Gu Cheng is still amazing. After all, he is a person on the battle list. Ye Tianyi, who was attacking like a gust of wind and rain, was caught off guard by his set of attacks. Unfortunately No one would have imagined that Ye Tianyi would be immortal. "The Law of Creation." Ye Tianyi released the law of creation, cooperated with the body of immortality, and instantly returned to its prosperous state. However, they couldn''t see it. "The seventh floor of the Dragon God Art, seven dragons shine in the sky!" chanting A long howl came, and a golden light appeared on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Useful? Thor''s Secret Art!" zizizi Gu Cheng also released his mind, and then pointed to the sky, the sword in his hand wrapped around the sky with thunder and waved towards Ye Tianyi. That coercion is indeed terrifying. "I''ll see how you pick it up!" Gu Cheng roared angrily! This is still a blow from his law of dark power. Ye Tianyi looked up at this scene. To be honest, it''s very strong. This power has surpassed the second-order of the True God Realm by a lot. is also normal. After all, Gu Cheng is not an ordinary genius martial artist, it is normal for him to be able to burst out with power beyond his current realm. Is it tough? Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Do not! He wants to hit hard! Although he is as immobile as a mountain, he can perfectly block Gu Cheng''s powerful blow! But he didn''t plan to use it! He wanted to see how big the power disparity between himself and a martial artist of this level was! He has already released the seventh level of the Dragon God Art, and he has to release the law of creation to increase his power! As for martial arts! Ye Tianyi really doesn''t have many martial skills! There are not many powerful martial arts! Phoenix Nine Heavens is his strongest martial skill! No, it is [God-Phoenix Nine Heavens]. This is a more advanced Phoenix Nine Heavens. All are nine moves, but each move has a higher level and is more powerful! Now, let him try the power with the normal Phoenix Nine Heavens. "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" chanting A terrifying power erupted! The collision of thunder and fire. "If you don''t hide, you still have to fight with this young master?" Then Gu Cheng laughed angrily when he saw this scene! "Give me death!" He roared angrily, and the terrifying thunder rushed towards Ye Tianyi with the sword in his hand. And Ye Tianyi was surrounded by nine phoenixes, rushing towards the thunder with the flames! Boom Thunder and fire collide! In an instant, the ground flew sand and rocks, and everything around was overturned by two forces. The instructors also hurriedly walked back. Those people outside were dumbfounded! "Damn it! What the hell? This Ye Tianyi is seriously injured, yet he has to fight with Gu Cheng for strength? Doesn''t he have the space attribute?" "Can you let it out? Space is strong, but when space is facing warriors who are much stronger than you, it is also very difficult to use, and it will easily be broken." "So he may have no choice but to confront Gu Cheng head-on?" "Yup." "But he himself is difficult to beat Gu Cheng, and now he is seriously injured, why would he dare to fight against Gu Cheng?" "" Gu Cheng''s face is hideous! The power of the two is constantly colliding, destroying everything around them! When he didn''t defeat Ye Tianyi in an instant, he was stunned! But it doesn''t matter anymore! Because he couldn''t hold on! Thunder and fire kept colliding. Ka Ka Ka - Ye Tianyi''s arm kept cracking because of the law of dark power leaked in! The blood vessel was ruptured, and the flesh and blood flew out! "Ah!" Gu Cheng sneered when he saw this scene. "Can you hold on?" Having said that, his power has been raised a notch again. The people outside were dumbfounded! "Damn it! This Ye Tianyi''s arm is going to be crippled, he still doesn''t use up his strength?" "He can''t take it. Now he can only force Gu Cheng to fight. Once he takes up the force, this unimaginable thunder will instantly knock him to the ground, and it may even be fatal!" "You really care, how dare you fight with Gu Cheng? He doesn''t think he is a god, does he?" "" The people outside were shocked. Can''t fight. but "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi forcibly released the Law of Creation again and forcibly increased his power! "Not enough! You can''t improve enough! Totem, Thor!" Roar- With a loud noise, a blue phantom condensed by thunder appeared behind Gu Cheng! boom- In the next instant, his power increased to a level that Ye Tianyi couldn''t even compete with! Ye Tianyi directly smashed it down, and then the thunder struck down! wow There was an uproar below! "Damn it! He won''t die, will he?" "I''m afraid... it''s really possible to die." "With such a terrifying power and such a huge gap in realm, you must die." "It''s over, it''s over!" "" Ying Yunuo frowned as she watched this scene! Venerable Star Watcher frowned! "Ah!" Gu Cheng stood outside the deep pit and looked ahead with a sneer. "You have to die if you don''t die." He sneered and said to himself! It''s just dead. Even if UU Reading made a mistake, it was because he accidentally killed Ye Tianyi. What great price could he have? The instructors were also flustered. "It''s amazing." A voice suddenly came. wow Everyone''s eyes widened. Suddenly, they saw Ye Tianyi, covered in blood, standing on the edge of the pit. Gu Cheng frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Can you still persevere?" He looked at Ye Tianyi who was covered in blood. "Totem, Heavenly Soul!" A black light was entwined around Ye Tianyi''s body and the soles of his feet. This move cost him half his life. It''s been a long time since I''ve been injured so badly. But, fortunately, his physique is strong enough, otherwise he would really die. However, this is what Ye Tianyi always wanted. He wants to feel his strength! Now, Ye Tianyi probably has a sense of his strength. Don''t forget, Ye Tianyi has a lot of power and is useless! It doesn''t matter whether the spirit is forbidden or the spiritual power is invalidated, he is useless! Just because he wanted to feel the strength of this power! The injury is recovering rapidly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2582： Victory is decided In the eyes of others, Ye Tianyi fought very hard. However, everything has just begun. Heavenly Soul Totem, as the battle continues, as long as Ye Tianyi does not leave the battle, Ye Tianyi''s full-attribute combat power will gradually increase, theoretically unlimited! As long as the spiritual power can support it, then it can continue to improve! Previously, when he fought Gu Yun who was at the sixth level of the True God Realm with the first-order Seven Soul Realm, he relied on the Heavenly Soul Totem to win! Now, there is still a huge gap between them! After all, Gu Cheng also released a very powerful totem. And Ye Tianyi has tried everything he should try, so now, it''s time to try to end this battle! However, there are some powers that Ye Tianyi doesn''t intend to use. The power of forbidden spirit is not needed, and it will always be a big trump card if you keep it in your hand. "Is this Ye Tianyi''s totem?" "It seems to be quite powerful, what''s the effect?" "It feels like a totem of amplifying, but he should use it earlier, he has to use it now, and now he is not dead and seriously injured, he no longer has much fighting ability, and now release the totem, what else? What''s the meaning?" "Hey, there is indeed a gap. Although this Ye Tianyi didn''t show too many powerful martial skills, the gap between their combat power is still quite large. Just now, Gu Cheng''s totem power broke out. I guess it is an ordinary god. I can''t stop it, this Ye Tianyi is not dead, it''s actually quite powerful." "" "Yo, it doesn''t look like you are very convinced." Seeing Ye Tianyi releasing the totem, Gu Cheng couldn''t help but sneer. He is very relaxed now! Because he is very sure that Ye Tianyi''s condition is particularly bad! He must have been seriously injured! There is a huge gap between the two of them. Now Ye Tianyi is still seriously injured, and his combat power has been damaged by more than half. He is not his opponent, so why can he still fight with him now? Even if the totem power is released, it cannot be beaten! "Thunderbolt!" swoosh Then Gu Cheng didn''t dare to be careless, after all, Ye Tianyi ranked higher than him on the battle power list. He directly unleashed the martial skill Thunder Flash, like a teleportation, he brought the Thunder Flash to Ye Tianyi. A seemingly simple martial skill, under the blessing of his current totem including the law of dark power, the destructive power is extremely strong. "It''s over, it''s over!" Those people outside shook their heads when they saw this scene. They all felt that Ye Tianyi was seriously injured and he didn''t have to fight at all. However, in this short period of time, Ye Tianyi''s immortality and the law of creation have restored his injury to its original state. "The twin phoenixes fly together!" The phantoms of two phoenixes appeared directly beside Ye Tianyi, and they went up to them along with Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute power. "You still dare to confront this young master? You''re afraid you''re stunned!" Before, this Ye Tianyi confronted him head-on, but now that he is seriously injured, does he still dare to face him? boom- The moment the two collided, Ye Tianyi flew out, but this time, his figure stabilized in the air. Normally, he should have been cut directly into the ground to create a deep pit. "Huh? This Ye Tianyi''s totem is so powerful? According to common sense, he should have smashed into a deep pit. Now he can stabilize his body in the air?" "Yes, and he was seriously injured, and now he is covered in blood, why? How much power can his totem increase?" "Is it useful? It''s useless. As long as Gu Cheng''s attacks are a little sharper and more frequent, he won''t even have the chance to fight back." "" Gu Cheng was also a little surprised! "I want to see how long you can last!" swoosh He rushed towards Ye Tianyi again. And this is exactly what Ye Tianyi wanted. bang bang bang The figures of the two people collided constantly like lightning and flint. Although every time, every move, Ye Tianyi was at a disadvantage, and even Ye Tianyi was still injured constantly. In their eyes, Ye Tianyi couldn''t hold on anymore, and his injuries became more and more serious. But they didn''t know Ye Tianyi''s immortality. The battle continued, and Ye Tianyi''s fighting power became stronger and stronger. "Nima! What is it?" Gu Cheng, as the party involved, everyone else is stupid. Logically speaking, this Ye Tianyi was seriously injured, so he shouldn''t be able to hold on anymore. Why is he hitting harder and harder? Besides, don''t you feel pain? And Ye Tianyi''s Heavenly Soul Totem has been violently rising with the fight. "It''s my time!" Ye Tianyi rushed towards Gu Cheng with the flames! boom- Gu Cheng welcomed Ye Tianyi''s power! However, this time, they were already evenly matched, and Ye Tianyi''s flames had a powerful effect of ignoring defensive spiritual power. To be precise, he was already at a disadvantage. "Fuck! What the hell? Why is this Ye Tianyi fighting harder and harder?" "No, why does he still have the advantage? Isn''t he seriously injured?" "What''s the situation? What kind of totem is this? Why are you fighting more and more fiercely?" "Also, he doesn''t seem to be using the field yet, right? In other words, he actually has a hand in it?" "He''s not going to win, is he?" "" After that Gu Cheng and Ye Tianyi''s attack collided, he quickly pulled away and stood still. "Grass!" He gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. What''s going on here? "Grass! I don''t believe it anymore! The realm is full of everything!" Exactly! He also wanted to forcibly release the domain once, so as to directly collapse the domain, and then gain an advantage. However, this time Ye Tianyi would definitely not be hit by the collapse of his domain. "Not moving like a mountain!" At this time, it is completely possible to release immovable like a mountain! Because those who should be tested have already been tested! "The realm is collapsing!" The realm collapsed and released, the realm of UU reading collapsed directly! Boom A loud noise accompanied by a huge power, the whole small world trembled! "Oh! Now, let me see if you can still fight!" The dust hadn''t dissipated, but Ye Tianyi''s figure suddenly rushed out of the dust. The smile on Gu Cheng''s face instantly stiffened. brush- He didn''t react at all, Ye Tianyi rushed over with a sword. Poof He spat out a mouthful of blood. wow The people who saw this scene outside were in an uproar! "Damn it! What''s the situation?" "This? Is he all right? How is that possible?" "What the **** is this? What''s his physique like? Is he a human race? He won''t be a demon race, right?" "" brush- Ye Tianyi appeared directly beside Gu Cheng, with the sword in his hand across his neck. When the situation turned into such a scene, the victory and defeat had already come out. Because if it was an actual battle, Ye Tianyi could have killed Gu Cheng! Gu Cheng declared his defeat regardless of whether he had the means or not. Gu Cheng stood there, the corners of his mouth were full of blood, and his eyes stared at Ye Tianyi fiercely. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2583： Join the Temple of the Sun? He lost! He actually lost! He can''t understand! why! He is the second-order gods realm, why can he lose? Why, this Ye Tianyi was seriously injured, but his combat power was not affected in the slightest? Does he not hurt? Those people outside were in an uproar! "Damn it! He won!" "How is this possible? How did he bridge the gap in realm? Why did his physique, his strength, gradually become so strong?" "His physique seemed to be quite strong from the beginning, but his strength was getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, he and Gu Cheng couldn''t fight for strength, and even got seriously injured at one point, but when he was fighting, how could he be able to fight with him? Gu Cheng beat you?" "Totem, this should be Ye Tianyi''s totem!" "Damn it! He''s really strong. He really defeated Gu Cheng. Although he was about to lose and was seriously injured, he could still win? That''s outrageous, isn''t it?" "..." "Okay, don''t continue, you''ve already lost." A mentor walked over and said to Gu Cheng. He naturally saw the dissatisfaction in Gu Cheng''s heart. Ye Tianyi put away the spiritual tool. "Accepted." Ye Tianyi clenched a fist at Gu Cheng, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "Humph!" Gu Cheng snorted coldly, then took the initiative to walk out! "Boy, this battle actually seems to be quite simple. It can be seen that it should be useless." Venerable Star Watching looked at Ye Tianyi who came out and sighed. Including swordsmanship and sword intent, none of these things have been shown! The two of them, Gu Cheng to be precise, because his realm is higher, he has always used strong martial arts to forcibly beat Ye Tianyi, which led to their battle. Sex is not that strong. However, this has already explained the issue of combat power. clap clap- When Ye Tianyi came out, a group of people applauded him. Everyone has no grudge against Ye Tianyi. He defeated his opponent with the fifth rank of the True God Realm, which is really amazing. Each of them is a warrior with a high realm. They can easily substitute themselves, and they know that they cannot do it. Yes, and it is completely impossible. "So strong?" Yang Chenxiao frowned. The key, others can understand, what''s up with his powerful physique? Besides, being seriously injured, how could it have no effect on him? "He has a super self-healing ability." Beside him, Yang Tianyuan said indifferently. "yes?" Yang Chenxiao didn''t pay attention. "Didn''t you notice? When they were fighting against each other just now, the flesh and blood of this Ye Tianyi''s arm was splattered, but now you look at it again, his arm is very complete, except for blood, there is nothing to see. injury." Yang Chenxiao took a careful look. "It really is." Then he pondered: "But I haven''t seen him release some healing power." "Except for spiritual tools and some healing attributes, I can think of two possibilities for him. One is the law of creation, including when he fights, his strength will suddenly increase. I am afraid it is also the law of creation that directly heals the injury." Yang Chenxiao nodded. "The Law of Creation..." I''m really envious. And, he thinks that should be the case! The reason is very simple. Ye Tianyi released the power of the law, but everyone couldn''t see the specific effect of his law. For example, Gu Cheng, he released the law can clearly see it. "Second point, the body of immortality." Yang Tianyuan said. "The immortal body of the evil sect?" Yang Tianyuan nodded: "Yes, the evil god''s bone of the evil sect may give the power of the immortal body. I have fought a genius with an immortal body before, which is almost the case. With an immortal body, If he is at a disadvantage, he can definitely use the style of injuring the enemy by 1000 and 800, because he can recover quickly, while the opponent can''t." "This Ye Tianyi, immortal body, creation law, space attribute and so on can not be less than four attributes, no wonder he can enter the 7750th in the combat power list with the cultivation of the true **** realm." At this time, Yang Chenxiao also felt that it seemed quite reasonable. His fighting power is too strong. "If he grows up, he is indeed a very difficult opponent." Yang Tianyuan sighed. "The premise is that he can grow up." Yang Chenxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. the other side. Ying Yunuo walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Are you alright?" She saw that Ye Tianyi was covered in blood, but she was actually a little shocked. "It''s okay, little injury." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Well, here it is." She handed Ye Tianyi an elixir. Eighth-order medicinal herbs. Seeing this scene, the others opened their mouths one after another. "Damn it! Senior Sister Ying has such a good relationship with him?" "The eighth-order medicinal pill was just given to him so casually?" "But it seems to make sense. After all, he seems to be helping Senior Sister Sakura solve the troubles of the Calamity Body." "..." Everyone is envious and jealous. Ye Tianyi took it. "Then thank you Senior Sister Sakura." "you are welcome." Instructor Sanfeng came over. "Then now I announce that the first place in the red class is Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi will also be a member of the green class." Gu Cheng clenched his fists. At this moment, he is really like a clown. In front of so many people, he was defeated by Ye Tianyi with the fifth rank of the True God Realm. Really, it''s too embarrassing. Moreover, now he has nothing to say. Because the previous argument was that Ye Tianyi had a powerful spiritual tool, but now, no one can use the spiritual tool! Even in this battle, Ye Tianyi didn''t even use the space attribute. "Hehehe, congratulations." Gu Cheng looked at Ye Tianyi and smiled and said being polite. " Ye Tianyi also replied in a symbolic sense. "Next time, let''s have a good fight." "It''s fine." Then Gu Cheng turned around and walked away. "Sister Sakura, I also went back to rest." "Go to my place, the spiritual power is higher." Sakura Yunuo said. "Alright, thank you Senior Sister Ying." "You are Welcome." Then Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo walked away. The reason why Ye Tianyi wants to go back is because he feels that he is about to break through! This battle with Gu Cheng helped him a lot. The collapse of his domain made Ye Tianyi see a new method, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi was seriously injured. There is a saying called standing behind. the other side. Murong Huo came to the main hall of the Holy Sun Palace. This Holy Sun Palace is not a small hall, but a mysterious force. "Master Huo, why do you have time to come here?" A red-haired old man sat there and asked lightly. "Master Yuan, this old man is here for something." "Oh? Please take a seat. Venerable Huo came over in person. What''s the matter?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2584： Shengyang Hall does not accept Ye Tianyi This Venerable Yuan is an elder of the Holy Sun Temple. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how many elders he is, someone who can become an elder of the Holy Sun Palace is definitely not a generalist, and his rights are definitely not low. "Please, Venerable Yuan, accept a disciple." "Oh?" When Venerable Yuan heard Murong Huo''s words, he was a little curious. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is rare. Moreover, he is not a mediocre person, Murong Huo only accepts an apprentice, do you need Murong Huo to come over in person to let him accept it? It''s weird. "who?" Venerable Yuan asked curiously. "A top genius, ranked 7750 on the battle power list." Murong Huo said. "Hehehe." Venerable Yuan laughed out loud, and then said: "Sir Huo, are you joking? The 7750th on the power list can also be regarded as a top genius? Let''s take out a child from the Holy Sun Palace casually, This ranking is higher than him." "He is the fifth-order true **** realm." Murong Huo said. "The fifth rank of the True God Realm is not too low... What? The fifth rank of the True God Realm?" Venerable Yuan was stunned. Then he looked at Venerable Huo in surprise. "That''s right! It''s the fifth rank of the True God Realm." Murong Huo said. Because Venerable Yuan is in the Holy Sun Palace, he knows the general realm and ranking of these geniuses in the Holy Sun Palace. So, at the beginning, he thought that the 7750th in the power list, what kind of top genius is that? At most, it is considered a genius, a very powerful genius, but not the top, right? Why is it that the top 1,000 is considered the top? A little deeper and that''s the top 100. However, it is really outrageous that the fifth rank of the True God Realm can enter the 7750th combat power list. Because he knew that there was a first-order **** in the Sacred Sun Palace, and he was ranked 4381st in the battle power list, which is already an exaggeration! He is the first rank of the Divine Realm! How can a normal first-order **** realm be on the battle power list? And he, the fifth rank of the True God Realm 7750, in a sense, is even more outrageous than the first rank of the Divine Realm in the Holy Sun Temple at 4371! This is a fifth-order gap and a big realm. "And if it''s unsurprising, he should be a genius who has already defeated the second rank of the God Realm in the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun, and is ranked in the battle power list of more than 8,000 and close to 9,000." Murong Huo continued. "So strong? Is the cross-level combat capability so exaggerated?" Venerable Yuan showed a surprised expression. "Indeed, does Venerable Yuan think he is qualified to enter the Holy Sun Palace?" Venerable Yuan thought for a while and said, "If you say what you said, his potential is unlimited, and he is naturally qualified to enter the Holy Sun Palace, and the Holy Sun Palace will train him well." Murong Huo smiled and said: "That''s good, he came to Shengyang Royal Academy to cultivate fire attribute, and his fire attribute is quite powerful. If Venerable Yuan thinks it is possible, then I plan to introduce him. Come here, oh yes, he is still a disciple of the Demon Empress." "yes?" Venerable Yuan pondered. "If it was the Demon Empress'' disciples who did all this, it wouldn''t be particularly surprising. After all, the Demon Empress'' disciples are all top-level geniuses who are famous in the mainland, but..." Venerable Yuan looked at Murong Huo and said, "But precisely because he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, the Holy Sun Palace may not be able to accept him." Murong Huo frowned. "what happened?" "Holy Venerable Huo has lived in a secluded place for many years, and he doesn''t know much about state affairs. Maybe he doesn''t know anything about it. A few years ago, the Demon Empress also killed dozens of masters from my Holy Sun Palace because of one incident. We may give up, but the identity of the Demon Empress is not simple, and we are still coveting her Evil Emperor decree, so this matter will eventually be over." Murong Huo sat there thinking. "It turns out that there is such a thing." Venerable Yuan nodded; "Yeah, so think about it, theoretically he is a disciple of the Demon Empress, and he can become a disciple of other forces when he goes to other forces, and some of his future achievements can also be brought to other forces. It will bring great benefits, but because of our grievances with the Demon Empress, from the perspective of the imperial family, we cannot accept him as a disciple of the Holy Sun Palace." Murong Huo can also understand. After all, this is a matter of face. "That''s a pity." Murong Huo sighed and said. "Who said it wasn''t? But a genius like him will be wanted wherever he goes to cultivate, so it''s not bad to stay at the Royal Academy of the Holy Sun for now." Venerable Yuan said. "Sacred Sun Royal Academy is really good, but for him it''s a little bit worse." "Then I can''t do anything about it. After all, the royal family has lost more than a dozen names. I don''t say who is wrong, but after all, this is the case. Even if the Holy Sun Palace agrees, but the power of those killed If the clansmen found out, what would they think?" Murong Huo nodded: "Understood, the old man also went back." "Trouble asking Venerable Fire to make a trip." "It doesn''t matter." the other side. Ye Tianyi sat in Ying Yunuo''s small world and successfully advanced to the sixth rank of the True God Realm. Ying Yunuo is also practicing not far away. When she felt that Ye Tianyi was promoted, she also opened her beautiful eyes. "What a powerful force." She frowned and couldn''t help being surprised. Is this the power that a normal fifth-order true **** realm should have to advance to a sixth-order true **** realm? Some people are stronger, and the power of their promotion is exceptionally strong, but what Ye Tianyi showed is simply too strong. "No wonder Junior Brother Ye has such a strong combat power. This profound spiritual power is not something that ordinary talented warriors can have." Ying Yunuo pondered. Soon, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Finally advanced." Ye Tianyi sighed. In fact, the speed of his promotion is not too slow. At this level, he can guarantee a stable promotion to the first rank in a short period of time, which is considered fast. However, this is only improved with two immortal grasses as resources. So, at this level the speed of improvement is really difficult. "Congratulations." Ying Yunuo walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and said something. Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said with a smile, "Thank you, Senior Sister Ying." "It is estimated that there will be a result on the Master''s side. Do you want to go over and take a look?" "Well, let''s go now." "I''ll accompany you." "No need, it''s fine for Senior Sister to cultivate. If I can find it, I should be able to go there, right?" "Well, yes." "it is good." Ye Tianyi then walked away. When he came to the place where Murong Huo was, Murong Huo had also returned. "Senior." Ye Tianyi shouted and walked over. "Come on, sit down." Murong Huo said something, then Ye Tianyi sat down. "Not good news." Murong Huo looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Not good news? It means that the Holy Sun Palace will not accept him? That''s good news. "Didn''t the Holy Sun Palace accept it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s not that you don''t accept it, it''s because of your identity." "My identity?" Ye Tianyi was surprised. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2585： Northern royal government Ye Tianyi didn''t understand what kind of special status he had to make people in this God''s Domain not accept him? Although Ye Tianyi himself didn''t want to go. "Yes, you are the disciple of the Demon Empress." "Does my master have any grudge against the royal family?" Murong Huo said helplessly: "It''s not really a deep hatred, you know, the martial arts world fights and kills, and it''s too normal for you to die and me to die. There was a huge friction between the dozen or so strong men in the Imperial Sacred Sun Palace, and they were all killed by the demon queen." "I see." Murong Huo nodded; "Well, it''s been a few years, think about it, even if the Holy Sun Palace has left this matter behind, but the clansmen of the strong people killed by your master , are they happy? They are naturally not happy, and even one of them is a close associate of the elder of the Holy Sun Palace, so the pressure is too great." "Understood, then don''t go." Ye Tianyi said. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. "By the way, they won''t kill me for revenge, will they?" Ye Tianyi asked. Murong Huo laughed and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you, it''s a matter between them and the Demon Empress, and if they wanted to take revenge, they would have already taken revenge, aren''t they afraid of your master? After that, it was they who coveted your master''s magic weapon and started to do it first, and they have already fallen into a moral disadvantage, and it is even more impossible to do it." "However... Be careful. They have lost their cronies. If they also want to make the Demon Empress feel the feeling of losing her cronies, they might attack you." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, you should cultivate well in the academy. If you don''t understand anything about fire attribute cultivation, you can come to me." "Thank you, senior." "Well, you go." "Junior farewell." Ye Tianyi then left Murong Huo''s place. Good news. There is no need to go to the Holy Sun Palace. Ye Tianyi returned to the dormitory. "How to find it?" Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. At present, there is hardly any useful news for Ye Tianyi. The person who got the power of the Balrog obviously also knows that this power cannot be easily exposed, so no one can provide any useful information at all. But he should be very strong, and he should be one of those people with strong fire attributes in the academy. "Try to deduce the heavenly secret." Ye Tianyi''s ability still needs to be used. Originally, I planned to use this ability to see if I could find some news about the girls who came from the lower realm after I came to the realm of the gods. Now, it seems that I should use this ability first. After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Northern Palace?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Exactly! The result of the deduction that Ye Tianyi got was the Northern Palace! It''s a place name! But obviously, the person with the power of the Balrog is in this Northern Palace. What is this Northern Palace? Ye Tianyi quickly took out his mobile phone to check. "It turned out to be the residence of a prince of the empire." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. This prince''s residence is in the City of the Holy Sun! And this prince also has a fief, but the fief is not here. "That seems to be easy." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Ye Ying got the news that the person who got the power of the night demon was a member of the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun, and now, Ye Tianyi can be sure that he is also a person of the Beiwangfu at the same time. It was Ye Tianyi''s goal. However, the premise is that Ye Ying''s news is correct. Ye Tianyi made a phone call. "Sister Qing." "Tian Yi, what did you find?" Murong Qing asked. "Well... I probably found out that the person might be from the Northern Palace." "Northern Palace?" Murong Qing paused for a while. "Sister Qing should know you, right?" "Well, the prince of the Northern Palace is not the emperor''s younger brother, but is also a member of the royal family. After all, if he can be named a prince, his identity must not be that simple." Ye Tianyi asked: "What I want to ask now is, are we sure that the successor of the flame demon is also a member of the Holy Sun Royal Academy? If so, I can link the news to lock the target." "uncertain." Murong Qing said. Sure enough. Things were not as simple as Ye Tianyi thought. Murong Qing said: "The information is given by the boss, and the boss must have come to the conclusion through various information, but this conclusion is not absolute, it can only be said that it is possible, or that its identity and position are narrowed down within a certain range. , according to the clues that can be investigated, he must have something to do with Sacred Sun Royal Academy, but it''s not necessarily a member of the Academy, or maybe it''s just that someone in the Academy is his cronie." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Be careful, everything can''t be rushed, your own safety is the most important thing." "Okay, I see, Sister Qing, ask Yinyin to check, and send me the list of everyone who meets the conditions." "Well, okay." After hanging up, Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. So, things became uncertain. "However, it is also possible." In just two minutes, Ye Tianyi received a list from Yinyin! This list is the people from the Northern Palace. At the same time, they are also in the academy, and they have the fire attribute! There are only two names. Yang Lin and Yang Guzhi. "Yang Lin..." The name Ye Tianyi heard from Ying Yunuo, UU Kanshu is one of the geniuses with a particularly powerful fire attribute in the academy, and Yang Tianyuan and Yang Chenxiao were also one of these names at that time! And Yang Lin is the son of the prince of the Northern Palace. Yang Guzhi, according to the news, he is a member of the Northern Palace and is now a tutor of the academy. "That should be one of the two." At least, these two people are the biggest suspects! Ye Tianyi will definitely start investigating them. There is another name, Wang An. He is also a member of the Northern Palace, and he is also in the academy. But he only meets these two points, and he has no fire attribute. And he is Yang Lin''s entourage, one of his servants, his talent is not particularly bad, but he is definitely not a genius. The bigger purpose of his coming to the academy is to take care of Yang Lin. After all, he has taken care of Yang Lin for more than 20 years. He may even say that he will die for Yang Lin when he encounters some serious danger. This was naturally ruled out by Ye Tianyi. With his identity and his lack of fire attributes, he is definitely not the owner of the Balrog power. "How do I check it?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. What he wants to do is to get the power of the Balrog, and no matter how bad it is, he is sure that the power of the Balrog is in someone, not to kill. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2586： Yanglins request How should we investigate? Both Yang Lin and Yang Gu are in the academy, so Ye Tianyi has to find a way to get close to them. The key point is that Ye Tianyi has no connection with them. If he gets close to them inexplicably, it will inevitably cause some doubts from them. Especially the person who possesses the power of the Balrog, he himself knows that the power he possesses is very special, and he cannot let others know. If someone is more deliberately approaching him, he will definitely doubt it, because he is more cautious. "There''s nothing you can do yet, why don''t you take a look at the North Palace first?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. Just think about it. What can be seen in the North Palace? Then Ye Tianyi pushed open the door of the dormitory and walked out. Long Chen and the others were eating melon seeds. After seeing Ye Tianyi, they didn''t say anything. Ye Tianyi also walked away without saying anything. Ye Tianyi was walking on the road to the academy. He was thinking about how to get in touch with that Yang Lin. Yang Lin is obviously a member of the Purple Class. And Ye Tianyi wants to go to the purple class in a short time, it shouldn''t be so easy. At this moment, a man who looked young walked up to Ye Tianyi. "Is it Ye Tianyi?" he asked. Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "You are?" "Introduction, my name is Wang An, and I am Young Master Yang Lin''s entourage." Ye Tianyi; "..." Is this delivered to your door? "What''s up?" Wang An said, "Master Yang Lin asked Ye Shao to come over." "Please come over? I don''t have any acquaintance with Yang Lin. It''s inexplicable to invite me over, isn''t it a bit unreasonable?" Wang An said: "Young Master Ye, please rest assured, my young master is looking for you for something." "Oh? Then I have to give face and lead the way." "Please." Wang An then took Ye Tianyi to the front of a villa similar to Ying Yunuo in the Ziban area. "Please." Wang An walked to the door and made a gesture of invitation again. Ye Tianyi then walked in with him. In the living room, a man in white casual clothes was sitting there drinking wine, and there were some dishes, pork head, cucumbers and other snacks on the table. "Brother Ye, come, come, sit down." Yang Lin quickly greeted Ye Tianyi with a smile. Ye Tianyi walked over. "What is the matter with Young Master Yanglin looking for me?" Ye Tianyi sat directly in front of him and asked. "Hahaha, drinking and drinking, let''s talk about things slowly, right?" Yang Lin smiled, then glanced at Wang An. Wang An quickly walked over and poured Ye Tianyi a glass of wine. "Come." Yang Lin raised his glass. Ye Tianyi took a toast with him. "Brother Ye, I''ve heard some of your deeds, especially your ranking in the battle power list and your realm, which really make me admire. Although I am also a member of the battle power list, I only compare You are only a few hundred places higher, and even I feel that this young master is not your opponent, hahaha." "Young Shao Yang is being polite, how can I compete with Shao Yang?" Yang Lin smiled and said, "Okay, Brother Ye, don''t be polite with us. I invited you this time to ask you to do me a favor." "Young Master Yang, let''s talk about it first." Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand it, why do you need his help? This Yang Lin is stronger than him, his background is bigger than his, and there are countless masters he can invite. "That''s it, I wonder if Brother Ye has heard of a woman named Xuejuan when he came to this Holy Sun City?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. Yang Lin smiled and said, "Xuejuan is the top card of Caifeng Tower." "Do you do that kind of work?" Yang Lin twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "On the surface, but in fact, this Xuejuan is a member of a certain force, and even the entire Caifeng Tower is a small stronghold of that force." "What power?" "Dark Alliance." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "I am a guardian of the gods." "It''s a coincidence, it just so happens that I am too." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh? Brother Ye, too?" Ye Tianyi took out his fourth-level divine guardian order. "Fourth-level guardian envoy, it''s amazing, Brother Ye, it''s not easy for you to become a fourth-level guardian envoy at your age and cultivation base." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "I just happened to do a rather special task by accident. The above didn''t pay attention to my points, and it just gave me a level up." "That''s really powerful. It just so happens that this young master is also a fourth-level guardian of the gods." Then Yang Lin took out his fourth-level guardian order. In fact, whether Ye Tianyi took out the divine order or Yang Lin took out the divine order, they were all trying to prove the truth for what he said. The reason is that it is an expression of their mutual friendship. Yang Lin then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "What about this girl Xuejuan, she has something on her body, according to my investigation, there is a secret door in girl Xuejuan''s boudoir. She is a member of the Dark Alliance, and Caifenglou is evidence of the Dark Alliance stronghold." "This is one of my mission as a guardian of the gods. I need to investigate, collect evidence, and absolutely ensure that my information is correct, so I want to ask Brother Ye to help me with this." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Why can I help you with this?" Yang Lin smiled and said, "Brother Ye, the first time I saw you, I thought that you must be the one who can help me with this task, because as a man, I think you are unbelievably handsome. Now How can Miss Xuejuan not bow down to your crotch?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Ah this... Then Yang Lin smiled and continued: "That''s right, Caifenglou is essentially that kind of place, Brother Ye didn''t have any problems in the past, Brother Ye just needs to order Miss Xuejuan, and then see if there is anything The way to get into Miss Xuejuan''s room is a bit difficult, because Miss Xuejuan has always been a performer outside, so it is basically impossible to go to her room, but I think Brother Ye really has this ability." Ye Tianyi: "..." Do you mean a handsome man? "Brother Ye, I really need your help." Yang Lin raised his wine glass and looked at Ye Tianyi. Actually, normally, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t help either. But Naihe now he just wants to have a good relationship with Yang Lin. If he helps him, it should be a good relationship with him. In this way, he can contact him logically and investigate the power of the flame demon in him. . "What''s the reward?" Ye Tianyi raised his wine glass and asked. Yang Lin smiled and said, "You can mention the reward as you like, as long as I can take it out, but don''t worry, no matter what the reward is, it can''t be considered low for you." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s fine. After all, I''m also the guardian of the gods. It''s my duty to deal with the dark alliance. I''ll help you with this matter." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2587： Choi Fung Building Yang Lin is naturally extremely happy. "That''s a big thank you to Brother Ye! Come on, I''ve done it!" Yang Lin said with a smile. Ye Tianyi had a toast with him, and then said, "Mainly, I am also the guardian of the gods, otherwise I would really be too lazy to help." "Hahaha, yes yes yes." Ye Tianyi then asked, "What exactly do I need to do after I go to the room?" Yang Lin said: "Brother Ye is also a guardian of the gods, just need to find the evidence that she is the guardian of the secret. Of course, this may be difficult." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s really difficult, even if I enter her room, it is basically impossible for me to find evidence that she is the secret guardian, and the evidence that can prove that she is the secret guardian must be hidden. Very solid." Yang Lin also nodded. "That''s right, so I only need Brother Ye to be able to find out if there is a secret door in this girl Xuejuan''s room. If there is, I will basically conclude that she is the secret guardian. The information I got is the same. If it is possible, I hope Brother Ye can enter the secret door to take a look and be completely sure that if it is difficult or risky, then there is no need to go in." Ye Tianyi: "Okay, then I''ll go take a look." "Brother Ye, please. If Brother Ye needs my help in the future, I will give it my best." One thing to say, Ye Tianyi also thinks this Yang Lin is quite good. It''s better than the feeling that Yang Chenxiao gave him. "Okay, then I''ll go take a look first." "be careful." Yang Lin reminded. "Um." Ye Tianyi then left. "Strange, isn''t it Yang Lin?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and walked forward. It stands to reason that the power of the twelve demon gods can gradually change a person''s state of mind. It may be that a person who was originally very kind can gradually become violent. "Or is it deliberately hidden? No, then there is no need for him to deliberately hide in front of me, or it just happens that he really wants to ask me for help?" Ye Tianyi then walked out of the academy. "Young Master Gu, then Ye Tianyi has left the academy." Long Chen contacted Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng clenched his fists! "Made! Finally got out of the academy!" Gu Cheng really hated Ye Tianyi. He''s a joke at the academy now! The second-tier of the dignified God Realm lost to the fifth-tier of the True God Realm. Even if he loses, before the key point, he kept saying that Ye Tianyi could not be his opponent. Ye Tianyi was able to win him by relying on the spirit tool, but without the spirit tool, he still lost! Although, it is possible that other second-tier true gods will also lose, but at least he is the only one who lost to Ye Tianyi. If the others didn''t lose, it proved that they might not be able to beat Ye Tianyi. Therefore, Gu Cheng must find his face. And he didn''t want to fight Ye Tianyi again. During the fight between him and Ye Tianyi, although he had an advantage in front of him, he just couldn''t win. He also knew that he was indeed not Ye Tianyi''s opponent! Even Ye Tianyi didn''t use the field to hit him. And he wants to kill Ye Tianyi! Exactly! Let him lose such a big face, Ye Tianyi will definitely die! As for **** it, it has to be a long-term plan. At least Ye Tianyi has to leave the academy to start, right? "Where did you go?" Gu Cheng asked. "I don''t know yet." "Come on, let''s go out and have a look together." Gucheng Road. "Does Gu Shao have any plans?" Gu Chengdao: "The strong men of Ben Shaotian''s sect are secretly protecting Ben Shao. If there is a chance, he can completely let him kill Ye Tianyi. If he is not good at shooting, then Ben Shao can find a chance!" "What can Gu Shaoneng do?" Long Chen asked curiously. "Poison." Gucheng Road. Long Chen''s eyes lit up. Poison, but a good thing. "Poison that will kill you under the realm of the ancient gods!" Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he pondered: "I''m just afraid of this Ye Tianyi...he''s just going out for a trip and he''ll be back right away, so I wouldn''t be able to poison him." "Is it poison?" "Yes, poison, not poison needles, but even if there is no chance today, Young Master Long, you have a good chance." Long Chen paused. "how do I say this?" "Long Shao is Ye Tianyi''s roommate. You have plenty of opportunities to poison him." Long Chen frowned. "Young Master Gu, this is a bit difficult. First, I have a grudge against Ye Tianyi. If I give him something to eat, he will definitely doubt it. Second, even if something happened to Ye Tianyi, he died of poisoning. It''s us too." "This Ye Tianyi can come into contact with so many people. Although the people in your dormitory are indeed the most suspicious, but there is no evidence." Long Chen nodded; "Also, let''s take a long-term view and see if there is a chance today." The two of them also followed Ye Tianyi. "Caifeng Building." Ye Tianyi looked up at a taller building in front of him. This building has a bit of an ancient feel. There are still many men coming in and out. After all, in a place like this, and if it might be rationalized here, that man would definitely love it. Ye Tianyi walked in. "Hey, where did you come from, Young Master Jun?" A charming woman at the door saw Ye Tianyi, she smiled tenderly, and put a stick on Ye Tianyi''s body. "Come over for a drink." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Pfft, son, do you only drink?" she asked with a smile. "Can you come to a place like this just to drink?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Come on, come in, my son, please come in, sisters, a very handsome son is here, and the sisters are very welcoming." Then a group of beautiful women gathered around. "Wow! What a handsome man!" "Young Master Young Master Please take a seat and let me serve you a drink." "Young Master, Young Master, I will come too." "..." One thing to say, the face is indeed a very important thing. Even in this kind of place, these women will naturally entertain you better when they see that you are handsome. "You sisters are so hospitable." Ye Tianyi smiled and sat down. "Sir, what would you like to drink?" "Come and order some good wine and side dishes." Ye Tianyi said. "okay!" Then Ye Tianyi swept around. There are quite a lot of people sitting in the hall here, but there are relatively few people who come here alone. Every table is surrounded by a few flamboyant women. Some women are singing and dancing ahead. There are several women around the rich man, some massage him, some feed him, and some sit on his lap. Ye Tianyi was also surrounded by six girls. It is the most. Long Chen and Gu Cheng came here. "Caifeng Building?" When Long Chen saw this building, he sneered. "Heh, I thought this Ye Tianyi was a decent gentleman, but it turns out that he is just like an ordinary man. He likes to come to this kind of place." Gu Cheng smiled disdainfully. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2588： poison In the eyes of Gu Cheng and the others, Ye Tianyi looks very powerful, a super genius, conquering opponents across so many realms, it will give people the feeling that all his thoughts are devoted to cultivation. After all, he is so powerful, isn''t that the only way he can be so powerful by focusing on cultivation? Looking at it now, it turned out to be a romantic place like Caifenglou. Actually, although Gu Cheng hated Ye Tianyi very much, he still admired Ye Tianyi. Although he didn''t want to admit it, after all, Ye Tianyi defeated him with the fifth rank of the true **** realm. But, looking at it now, this Ye Tianyi can''t be a great thing. That''s it. As everyone knows, he is such a person himself. "Let''s go in and have a look." Gu Cheng said to Long Chen. "Row." Then they walked into the Caifeng Building together. After entering, there are naturally beautiful women to receive them. They also sat at a table in a good manner and glanced at each other. "Look, that Ye Tianyi." Long Chen glanced at it and couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, Ye Tianyi was surrounded by six women, some fed him, some pinched his shoulders, and one even sat on Ye Tianyi''s lap and kept stroking Ye Tianyi. "Hehehe." Gu Cheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. "This Ye Tianyi is quite fun to play." "Young Master Gu, then we might have a chance to poison him." Long Chen whispered to Gu Cheng. "No hurry, to be honest, I want to watch the play." Gu Cheng said. I thought it was very interesting and ridiculous. "Young Master Gu, we can''t miss such a good opportunity. Now this Ye Tianyi is all about women and enjoyment. There is so much food here, it''s easy for us to poison his food." Gu Cheng nodded. "Well, I see, don''t worry, I''ll talk about it later." "Row." Long Chen nodded. On the other side, Ye Tianyi was purely acting. Although the women here look pretty, what kind of vision does Ye Tianyi have? What are the women around Ye Tianyi like? Naturally, Ye Tianyi had nothing else to do. It''s just that he had to pretend, as if he was just here to play. "Miss Moon Moon." Gu Cheng whispered, and then a woman came over. "Master Gu, what''s the matter?" she chuckled lightly. Gu Cheng then handed her a bunch of grapes. "That person is from the same academy as me. We are both Holy Sun Royal Academy." "Oh? Then Master Gu will go there together?" Gu Cheng smiled and shook his head: "No, no, I think the fruit on his side is going to be finished. You can take this plate, needless to say." "clear." She then walked over with the fruit. And Ye Tianyi is now thinking, how can he call that Xuejuan girl over? "Young Master Ye, eat grapes." A beautiful woman peeled a grape for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took a bite. The moment he ate it, he felt that something was not right. Poisonous. Ye Tianyi knew nothing about poison. Even if it is colorless and tasteless, like the poison that Ye Tianyi gave to the powerhouses in the Heavenly Ghost Sect at that time, and it was not discovered until the poison developed, if Ye Tianyi ate it, he would be able to react to it! Because Ye Tianyi is all too familiar with poison, and secondly, Ye Tianyi has the ten thousand poison beads. The existence of the ten thousand poison beads is like a scanner, and any relevant data is scanned out instantly. Ye Tianyi smiled and ate the grapes. "It''s really sweet." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile and said. He didn''t show any strangeness. However, Ye Tianyi''s attention was on the place that looked rather chaotic. Who poisoned him? Ye Tianyi then saw two figures not far away. Gu Cheng and Long Chen? Then Ye Tianyi knew who it was. And Gu Cheng and Long Chen seemed to be accompanied by beautiful women, but in fact their attention was on Ye Tianyi. Until they saw Ye Tianyi eating the grapes, they showed joyful expressions. "Oh, he''s dead!" Gu Cheng sneered. "Will we be okay by then?" "Who knew it was our poison?" "That girl Yueyue." "When the time comes, we''ll just take the grapes away while we''re in chaos." Gu Cheng said confidently. "clear." "Wait for a good show." They are in a good mood. "come over!" Gu Cheng then faced a woman, then patted his thigh, motioning her to sit on his lap. Obviously, he is in a very good mood now. On the other side, Ye Tianyi saw that the time was almost up, and then handed the plate of grapes to the girl Yueyue. "Miss Yueyue, there are two good classmates of mine over there. Send them this plate of grapes. You don''t need to tell them that I sent them." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Ah? But..." "But what?" Ye Tianyi looked at her. "it''s okay no problem." Then she picked up the grapes and walked over, silently placing the grapes on their table. Man is so strange. Because their side was also relatively chaotic, Gu Cheng and Long Chen were in a good mood. They were posting here and there with a few girls, and they didn''t even notice when someone brought a plate of grapes on the table. A few other women didn''t care when they saw someone brought a plate of grapes, maybe they thought it was what they ordered or for them to eat. "Young Master Gu, come and eat grapes." A beautiful woman peeled the grapes and handed them to Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng smiled and ate the grapes. "It''s so nice!" Gu Cheng slapped her **** hard. "Hate The woman sneered. "Hahaha--" On the other side, Ye Tianyi hugged a woman. "Is Miss Xuejuan there?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Young Master Ye is here to find Miss Xuejuan?" Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Xuejuan is famous, so I just wanted to come over to take a look, is she there?" They think it''s reasonable! Ye Tianyi is such a handsome man. In fact, if he doesn''t look at anything else, he can fascinate many women with just his face, and the allure of women is too great. He should have no shortage of good women to play with, so it is reasonable to come to Xuejuan. "It''s just that Miss Xuejuan is different from us." "Oh? What''s the difference?" Ye Tianyi asked with a corner of his mouth. "Miss Xuejuan is not a showman, but it''s not necessarily true. There are indeed a few men who have been to Miss Xuejuan''s room. As for what happened, it''s not clear." "Then can I go?" "Then we have to see what Miss Xuejuan means." "Then please find Miss Xuejuan for me. Money is not a problem." "Since that''s the case, then I''ll ask Miss Xuejuan." "trouble." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2589： Xuejuan Ye Tianyi then drank wine there. After a while, the woman came down. "Young Master Ye, Miss Xuejuan may be a little difficult, but she said that she can come down and have a drink with Young Master Ye in person." "Huh, Miss Xuejuan is such a big girl." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Young Master Ye, don''t be angry, after all, Miss Xuejuan is our top card in Caifenglou." "Isn''t the top card also played?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Young Master Ye, Miss Xuejuan is indeed different from us. Why don''t Master Ye find more of our sisters to serve you together." "Ah." Ye Tianyi sneered. "I''ll talk about it later, but I want to see what kind of person this girl Xuejuan is!" Ye Tianyi drank a glass of wine. They didn''t doubt anything. Because there are so many people like Ye Tianyi! Many people come here because of the famous girl Xuejuan, and they subconsciously feel that this kind of place, even if it is the top brand Xuejuan, the so-called performance does not sell, just because the money is not enough, because of Caifenglou. In order to let customers out of more money! Paying more money, is there a so-called showmanship without selling one''s body? There are many such guests, they think Ye Tianyi is similar. Soon, a woman walked down. "It''s Miss Xuejuan!" "Is this Miss Xuejuan? She is so beautiful!" "Although he''s wearing a veil, it''s hard to hide his demeanor." "What is Miss Xuejuan doing here?" "" Their attention fell on Xuejuan. After Xuejuan came down, her beautiful eyes swept around, and then landed on Ye Tianyi. Then she came over. "Is it Young Master Ye?" Miss Xuejuan looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "You are Miss Xuejuan?" Ye Tianyi glanced at her. "It''s the little girl." She gave a slight salute, still very elegant and very polite. "It looks pretty, take off the veil for me to see." Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine with a hook on the corner of his mouth. Not far away, Long Chen and Gu Cheng saw this scene! "Oh, he called Miss Xuejuan down." Long Chen sneered. "Just call, you won''t be able to live for a while." Gu Cheng was in a very good mood. Xuejuan looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "Young Master Ye, if you want, you can come with the little girl to the little girl''s boudoir. How about the little girl take off her veil? There are too many people here." Xuejuan said with a smile. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. What do you mean? Isn''t this Xuejuan the top card? Why did you invite him back to the room when you came up? A few women next to him winked at Ye Tianyi. "Young Master Ye, it''s obvious that Miss Xuejuan has a crush on you, but not everyone has this opportunity." A woman whispered in Ye Tianyi''s ear. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Of course it''s fine." Ye Tianyi then stood up with a smile, and then directly stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Xuejuan''s shoulders. Xuejuan chuckled lightly, then swayed and walked away with Ye Tianyi. "Shut up? He went up with Miss Xuejuan?" Long Chen widened his eyes. "how?" Gu Cheng asked. "This girl Xuejuan doesn''t accept men easily. Even if it''s me, she just comes out to have a drink with me at most. If she wants to go back to her room, she won''t agree with how much I pay." Gu Cheng smiled and said, "I''m afraid you are not as handsome as Ye Tianyi." Long Chen''s eyes narrowed! "Made! It''s a shame that they''ve all sold out." "Normal, high-end goods, they are not short of money, and they came out to receive you just because they coveted your status. If they are not willing, who can sleep with them?" Gu Cheng took a sip of wine and looked in the direction they left. "It''s a pity, this Ye Tianyi has no luck, and it is estimated that he will soon be poisoned." Long Chen also nodded with a sneer. However, at this time... Poof Long Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood! At this moment, several people around were startled. Then Gu Cheng was also taken aback and quickly stood up. "what happened?" Gu Cheng looked at Long Chen and asked with a frown. "Poison... I''m poisoned!" Long Chen said in horror. "what?" Gu Cheng was stunned! How could he be poisoned? However Gu Cheng''s expression suddenly changed. Poof. Gu Cheng also spurted out a mouthful of blood. He collapsed on the stool. poisoned! He was also poisoned! A few women next to her were shocked! Many people also gathered around! "how so?" Gu Cheng coughed and said with a pale blood. This poison... Isn''t this the poison he gave Ye Tianyi? Of course he is very clear about his own poison! Why was he the one who was poisoned? "Who brought this over!" Gu Cheng looked at the plate of grapes on the table and roared angrily. "This... Young Master Gu, this was given to you by Young Master Ye over there." The woman said quickly. Poof Gu Cheng spat out another mouthful of blood! "Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi!" He roared angrily. "Gu Shao...An antidote." Long Chen vomited blood and followed Gu Cheng to find an antidote. "There is no antidote... there is no antidote." Gu Cheng said desperately. "what?" That Long Chen was also desperate! "Limbo, Linbo!" Gu Cheng let out a loud roar. swoosh An old man came to Gu Cheng''s side like a teleportation. "Master, you are..." He looked at Gu Cheng in shock. "Quick! Take me back to Heaven." Gu Cheng covered his chest and said. "Yes!" "Wait... Young Master Gu, I..." However, as soon as Long Chen''s voice fell, they had already disappeared in place! "Fuck!" Long Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. "Come on, come on, take me home!" Long Chen shouted loudly. The mess below was a pot of porridge. UU reading www. uukanshu.com And Ye Tianyi just came to the room with Xuejuan. The room is very beautiful, very girly, and very fragrant. "Is Young Master Ye drinking tea?" Xuejuan asked. Before Ye Tianyi could answer, she had already poured Ye Tianyi a cup of tea. "Please take a seat." Ye Tianyi nodded and sat down. "The eye of the sky!" In the dark, Ye Tianyi released the pupil of the common life and swept around the room! Secret door! He saw the secret door! But whether this is a secret door or just a small space that no one can get into, he is not sure. "Miss Xuejuan, I think we can do business right now?" Ye Tianyi smiled and asked Xuejuan. "Business? The business that Young Master Ye said is..." she asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi raised his teacup, looked at Xuejuan, and took a sip. Before he could swallow this mouthful, Ye Tianyi had already discovered that the medicine had been administered. interesting. But Ye Tianyi didn''t hesitate, he swallowed it. "Young Master Ye wants to do the kind of thing that men like?" Xuejuan looked at Ye Tianyi and said with a light smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2590： Poison again? Ye Tianyi took another sip of tea. His eyes turned to Xuejuan. "It is said that Miss Xuejuan is stunning, I don''t think there is a man who doesn''t want to?" Xuejuan sat in front of Ye Tianyi. "Don''t say it, the little girl has really encountered so many people who don''t want to, a decent gentleman." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "That''s not as good as a beast." "Oh?" Xuejuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "I thought about it, it''s a beast, but I don''t want to, isn''t it even worse than a beast?" "Pfft" Xuejuan laughed out loud. Ye Tianyi then said, "Miss Xuejuan, can you take off the veil as promised?" Xuejuan then slowly took off the veil. After taking it off, it has a very beautiful face. Not as good as those really beautiful girls that Ye Tianyi thought, but not too much. She is indeed a beauty. Indeed, for many people, her appearance can be regarded as a rare beauty in the true sense. Ye Tianyi was relatively calm, because he had seen too many super beauties. "Miss Xuejuan is as beautiful as rumored." Ye Tianyi said something. "Young Master Ye is very praised." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Then we... can we..." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. Xuejuan smiled lightly. "Young Master Ye is really impatient. Originally, the little girl just planned to go down and have a glass of wine with Young Master Ye. I never expected that Young Master Ye would be so handsome, and the little girl''s heart throbbed at the first sight." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I can understand Miss Xuejuan''s feelings. After all, there are indeed too many girls who are like this and are used to it." "Pfft" Xuejuan laughed. "Young Master Ye is really interesting." Then Xuejuan continued: "The little girl was also willing to let Young Master Ye come over because she saw Ye Gongzi''s outstanding appearance. After all, there are too many men who come to Caifenglou all day long, and too many are for the little girl. , that little girl can''t help but choose, right?" "really." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then shall I take a shower first?" "Young Master Ye is easy." Xuejuan pointed to a room. Then Ye Tianyi walked over. "Miss Xuejuan won''t come over to take a peek, will she?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and looked at her with a half-smile. "Pfft - what can''t you see for a while? Do you have to peek now?" "Hahahaha, that''s right." Ye Tianyi then closed the door. After Ye Tianyi closed the door, Xuejuan''s eyes changed. "It''s really a pity." She was indeed amazed at Ye Tianyi''s appearance, it was rare for a man to have such a face! Unfortunately, she has no choice. In the bathroom, Ye Tianyi turned on the water, and the sound of rushing water came out. Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "really interesting." Ye Tianyi pondered in his heart. Why do you say that? Because Xuejuan poisoned him! This poison is not a poison, but an enchanted drug, which is still useful even for a martial artist like Ye Tianyi. It''s a pity that they didn''t know Ye Tianyi''s immunity and familiarity with these medicines at all. So, what does she want to do? Is he also from Gu Cheng? Ye Tianyi doesn''t think so! First, although Gu Cheng also came, he came with himself. No one knew that he would come to Caifenglou, and Gu Cheng himself was not from here, so he was not familiar with it. Second, it probably wasn''t Long Chen. Ye Tianyi had just chatted with a few women, and he learned that even Long Chen and Xuejuan were just drinking with him below, and he couldn''t do anything. Who else could that be? But obviously, there must be some reason! And it was definitely not Xuejuan who targeted Ye Tianyi! Because Ye Tianyi and Xuejuan couldn''t fight together. Unless Xuejuan treats the guests who come to her room like this, then there is no problem. But Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was that simple. so Just count! Ye Tianyi wanted to see what she was going to do. After a while... puff- Ye Tianyi fell directly into the bathroom. wow- Several toiletries were deliberately dropped to the ground by Ye Tianyi. After about a minute or so, Xuejuan opened the door and walked in. She looked at Ye Tianyi lying on the ground, and also saw some things growing on Ye Tianyi''s body. "It''s really pretty." The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, then she raised her hand, Ye Tianyi flew up, she took Ye Tianyi out of the bathroom, and put on Ye Tianyi''s clothes. click Then, Xuejuan turned a vase not far from the bed in the room. The sound of gears turning came. Ye Tianyi is pretending to be unconscious now, he can hear it. He also heard the sound of a secret door opening! Damn it! As Yang Lin said, there really is a secret room in Xuejuan''s room. Is that basically the fact that Xuejuan is the secret guardian of the secret alliance? Ye Tianyi wanted to see what else she wanted to do. Xuejuan brought Ye Tianyi, who was suspended in the air, into the secret room. The door to the secret room was also closed. Soon, she came to the secret room, and then fixed Ye Tianyi on a bed in the secret room. She stayed here for a while and then walked away. After Xuejuan walked away, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and he glanced around. This secret room is relatively simple, and there are not many things. On his body, he was tied to a bed. It was not an ordinary thing to bind Ye Tianyi. It was a special kind of rope. After Ye Tianyi was bound by this rope, UU reading www. uukanshu.com he was unable to release his spiritual power. Unable to release spiritual power, and the quality of this rope is not ordinary, it should belong to some kind of high-end spiritual tool, Ye Tianyi couldn''t break free. but Ye Tianyi''s hands can touch the rope now, and Ye Tianyi has both hands to nullify the spiritual power, so as long as he touches the rope, he can force the rope to lose its function, then Ye Tianyi can release the spiritual power, and also can break free. Ye Tianyi quietly turned on the recording effect of the phone, and continued to put it in his pocket. Ye Tianyi didn''t know what could be recorded, but at least it was evidence. I don''t understand why, this Xuejuan didn''t take some things from him! Such as space rings and infinite space bags. To be honest, these things in Ye Tianyi are valuable, they are Xuantian holy artifacts, and they are all kinds of top-level spiritual objects. If she tries to take away the things from Ye Tianyi, then Ye Tianyi will definitely turn her face. I can''t put it on, I can''t put it on. After a while, the secret room was opened again. Ye Tianyi heard a conversation between a man and a woman. The woman is Xuejuan. And the man''s voice is so familiar! But Ye Tianyi couldn''t tell exactly who it was. But now it seems that it may be someone he provoked who wants to use this method to deal with him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2591： target appears Yang Lin and Xuejuan walked over together. "Young Master Yang, I heard that a lot of people are paying attention to this Ye Tianyi. If he disappears here, it might not be good to find us." This is Xuejuan''s voice. Ye Tianyi murmured in his heart. Yang Shao. Yang Chenxiao? Yang Lin? right! Yang Lin! This voice belongs to Yang Lin. Lying trough. Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something. It was Yang Lin who asked him to come here to help him with the task, but now, he was drugged by Xuejuan here, so Yang Lin came here! And Yang Lin also knew the existence of this secret room! He and Xuejuan knew each other! That''s not what he said. So, the only possibility is... This is simply what Yang Lin deceived himself to come here. This Xuejuan is not sure if she is from the Dark Alliance, but she must be from Yang Lin. "It''s okay, this Ye Tianyi has spatial attributes, and he has provoked a lot of people outside. Even if he finally appeared in Caifeng Building, how many people would know? Even if they did, they were more suspicious of Caifeng Building? Shouldn''t it be more about those who have enemies with Ye Tianyi? And Ye Tianyi has the space attribute, wouldn''t it be normal for him to leave Caifenglou suddenly? It just takes a while to release the space power and let some people be human It is enough to know that there is space to be released." Yang Lin said. "Yes, got it." Xuejuan nodded. They came to Ye Tianyi''s side. And Ye Tianyi heard their conversation, he figured it out, this Yang Lin was going to kill him! Then why? He doesn''t have any conflict with Yang Lin! It''s not like he''s doing it for others, right? Or is it that he likes Ying Yunuo, so he does such extreme things? "Ah." Yang Lin looked at Ye Tianyi and sneered. "The fault is that you have to show your fire attributes." Yang Lin sneered. Ye Tianyi moved in his heart. Fire attribute? Did he attack him because of his fire attribute? This royal family really has a great grasp of the fire attribute, not to mention the Yang style lineage! Just because of that? Do not! Could it be the Balrog? The power of the Balrog! According to Ye Tianyi, the power of this flame demon is somewhat similar to the holy flame he got from Feng Yao, and it can absorb other flames, so that his flame has the powerful effects of various flames! Ignoring the defensive spiritual power itself is not the power of the holy fire that Feng Yao gave him, but the power of the evil fire that Ye Tianyi himself possesses. This is the effect of the power of ten thousand evil fires after being swallowed by the holy fire, which is why, Ye Tianyi''s flame is a bit black. And the flame of the Balrog also has such an effect! Therefore, a fully grown Balrog is terrifying! Therefore, if Yang Lin possesses the power of the Balrog, then it is reasonable for him to take a fancy to his own flame. Moreover, in Ye Tianyi''s investigation, Yang Lin was one of his suspect targets, and he was also the biggest suspect. "You go out first, just leave it to this young master, and you can release the power of space later, just in a moment." Yang Lin said to her. "Yes." Then Xuejuan walked away. Yang Lin looked at Ye Tianyi, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, you are also very powerful. Your cultivation level can be ranked 7,750 in the combat power list, which really shows that you are extraordinary. You really have a bright future, but it''s a pity, this young master needs it. Your flame, then there is no way, this young master can only get rid of you, otherwise the trouble will be big." After speaking, Yang Lin directly condensed a flame. This flame is a little darker than Ye Tianyi''s flame, and you can feel the huge energy and heat hidden in that small fireball. Ye Tianyi felt very clearly! The power of the Balrog! Ye Tianyi doesn''t know what the power of the Flame Demon is, but he can perceive the power of the Twelve Demon Gods! This is a power with demonic energy, and in this flame, there is such demonic energy! In addition to the power of the Balrog, there are some other flames that also have magical energy, but not many! However, Ye Tianyi thought that it was impossible to coincide that the flame of Yang Lin came from other flames, not the power of the Balrog. All the points are right, that can only be the power of the flame demon! brush- Afterwards, Yang Lin covered Ye Tianyi''s body with flames. "Your flame can also increase a lot of strength for this young master. The key is to ignore the effect of defensive spiritual power. Even the flame of this young master has no such effect. After all, in this world, flames can ignore defensive spiritual power. Rare, no, any power is rare, so this young master can''t wait to absorb you." Yang Lin licked his lips. However The next moment, he frowned. "Um?" Yang Lin looked at Ye Tianyi. Because the flame of the flame demon that he unleashed on Ye Tianyi was actually absorbed by Ye Tianyi! "What''s the meaning?" He showed a surprised expression. This own power can indeed be absorbed, but this Ye Tianyi has been sealed with spiritual power and is still in a coma, how could he absorb his own flame? Does he have any special physique or spiritual weapon? Can you actively absorb it? That seems to be a little troublesome. And Ye Tianyi didn''t rely on spiritual tools, he absorbed it himself! Now that his hand is on the rope, he can stimulate the power, Ye Tianyi is absorbing the power of this flame demon! Mainly, his flame can also absorb other flames, and this should only belong to a force released by the Balrog. UU Reading does not belong to the power of the Balrog in the true sense. Therefore, he should absorb a little bit. It won''t have any bad influence on him, and at the same time, he can further determine whether this is the power of the Balrog! Absolutely! just... Kind of weird! Because Ye Tianyi felt that the purity of the flame demon power he absorbed was not so high. What''s the meaning? Ye Tianyi didn''t think much about it. It should be fine, there may be many reasons. Then you will know. "Do I have to let Young Master Ben kill you first?" Yang Lin''s eyes narrowed. The flames on Ye Tianyi''s body disappeared. "Young Master Yang may not have the ability." Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s voice came! "what?" That Yang Lin''s pupils shrank, his eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi stood up instantly, threw the rope in his hand towards Yang Lin, and then teleported behind Yang Lin, he was **** by Ye Tianyi with the rope! "you!" Yang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly at Ye Tianyi. He couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power! Ye Tianyi tied him tightly. "Young Master Yang, I didn''t expect you to hurt me when I did things for you. It''s really interesting." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2592： Target wrong? Yang Lin really couldn''t imagine how this Ye Tianyi broke free? Now, he turned out to be the turtle in the urn! "Young Master Ye, what are you doing?" Yang Lin pretended to be stupid and looked at Ye Tianyi. "I said Young Master Yang, let''s stop pretending some things, I have heard everything you said." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Yang Lin''s pupils shrank! "You''ve been pretending to be in a coma?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Hahaha, if I don''t pretend to be in a coma, how can I catch your big fish? Mainly, I didn''t think about it so much. Then Miss Xuejuan gave me medicine, and I just wanted to see what she wanted to do. Well, at that time, I even believed that she was the secret guardian, but now, I am not sure whether she is the secret guardian, if she is, then you are too, I don''t care if she is or not, at least now, Young Master Yang wants to kill me, Then I can''t be indifferent, can I?" "Young Master Ye, I can''t do anything either. If you let me go, we''ll have a long-term plan. Tell me what you want, and I''ll give it to you." Yang Lin was afraid, he looked at Ye Tianyi and said quickly. Of course he was afraid, because what he showed was that he wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but think about it from another perspective. If a person wanted to kill him, but he fell into his hands, what would he do? It''s impossible to keep him alive, right? "What I want, Young Master Yang will know soon." Ye Tianyi walked up to him, raised his hand, and slashed him to the ground with a knife. Then, Ye Tianyi picked up his space ring. Ye Tianyi took a look around the contents and found only one divine order. "Is there no secret order?" In fact, Ye Tianyi believed that both Xuejuan and Yang Lin were the secret guardians of the Dark Alliance. But, in fact, it is not necessarily, it is not necessarily only those evil people who secretly kill people. Many people may kill for their own purposes. This Yang Lin also has a purpose. "But not finding the secret guard doesn''t necessarily mean that he is not the secret guard, but..." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. The dark alliance is also looking for the power of the twelve demon gods, including the news of the flame demon. At that time, Murong Qing told him that the people of the dark alliance should also know about it, and they may also be looking for it. Therefore, it is really unlikely that Yang Lin is the secret guardian. Maybe Xuejuan isn''t old anymore? Not necessarily. This is not important, for now, the most important thing is the power of the Balrog! Now, Ye Tianyi has absolutely good reasons to capture Yang Lin! He wants to kill himself! And depending on the situation, he may have killed more than one person! And Chen Mo is the guardian of the gods, and this Yang Lin is also the guardian of the gods. He knows the law and breaks the law, isn''t it normal to arrest him? If he is just an ordinary person, he is not so good at doing things. "Hello, Sister Qing." Ye Tianyi called Murong Qing. "I caught the person with the power of the flame demon, where do I send it?" Murong Qing; "..." "So fast?" She showed a surprised expression. "Good luck, he wanted to attack me, wanted to swallow my fire attribute power, and was killed by me." "Okay, you can find a suburb, give me an address then, I''ll come this way now." "Row." Ye Tianyi then released the space attribute and disappeared directly in place. On the other side, Xuejuan was about to release the power of space to confuse the audience, but before she could release it, she suddenly felt a surge of space. "Um?" She showed a puzzled expression. "what happened?" She then hurried back to the secret room and found that the person was gone! "what?" Xuejuan frowned. "Young Master Yang took it away?" She didn''t quite understand. It''s not necessary. It was here before. How could he take this Ye Tianyi away inexplicably? Did something happen? Shouldn''t it? That Ye Tianyi was in a coma, and he was **** and couldn''t use his spiritual power. How could he let Yang Lin have an accident? It''s strange. Then she contacted Yang Lin, but found that she couldn''t get in touch. This must have happened. Xuejuan frowned. But she can''t. "Contact the organization?" She pondered. "Forget it, let''s get in touch with the Northern Palace first." On the other side, Ye Tianyi took the unconscious Yang Lin to a deserted suburb. Then he sent Murong Qing a location. Murong Qing was on her way a long time ago, and she will be there soon. Ye Tianyi checked and determined that this Yang Lin did not have any kind of positioning device, and he had nothing to worry about. Soon, Murong Qing''s figure appeared beside Ye Tianyi. "Yang Lin?" Her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Lin with a surprised expression. "Sister Xue know you?" Murong Qing nodded; "Well, the young master of the Northern Palace." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi: "What''s going on?" Ye Tianyi then told Murong Qing about the situation. "Okay, take him back first." "it is good." Then the two disappeared in place. Soon, they came to a secret base of Night Shadow. This is not the base that Ye Tianyi has been to. "This is also a temporary base for our Night Shadow." Murong Qing walked inside while talking to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go, take him away with you first, then take away the power of the flame demon in his body, and leave the rest to the Shenmeng for judgment." This Yang Lin, he has the power of the flame demon, and it is not illegal. And Ye Ying needs to get this power more to prevent the Dark Alliance from getting it. However, Yang Lin wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, and at the same time, he may have killed other people, which is illegal. Therefore, he needs to be handed over to the League of God to judge him. UU Reading "Row." Then they came to a room, Murong Qing put him on a bed and controlled him firmly. Then, she took out a spiritual tool. Drop drop drop This spiritual tool was scanned on Yang Lin''s body, and a voice came. "What does it mean?" "This is invented by Yinyin, and it can directly detect the power of the twelve demon gods." Ye Tianyi; "..." "You gave it to me earlier, then I can secretly use the instrument to detect the object of my suspicion." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. Murong Qing said: "How can it be so simple, you didn''t see that I had to draw his power out? Under normal circumstances, how could there be such a chance? Even if you can meet him to release the power, he will not release the flames. The power of the devil." Ye Tianyi nodded. Murong Qing then glanced at her and frowned slightly. "strangeness." "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "This power should indeed be the power of the Balrog, but...the purity is not high." "Um?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "I absorbed a little at that time, and I also felt that the purity was not too high. What''s the situation?" Ye Tianyi asked. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2593： someone else In fact, he noticed this when he in turn absorbed the power of the Balrog. The purity is not high. At that time, Ye Tianyi thought that it might be caused by other reasons, but now it seems that it is not so simple. Murong Qing frowned slightly and said, "I have to check." "Well, I''ll go out for a cigarette first." Ye Tianyi then walked out. After a while, Murong Qing walked out. "How is it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The power of the Balrog is not in him." Murong Qing said. "What?" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. Murong Qing; "I didn''t expect it either, but after I checked it out, I found out that the power of the flame demon in his body was only given to him by others. In simple terms, you can understand that the person who really possesses the power of the flame demon gave him a small amount of use. The power of this power, and at the same time he can absorb the power of other flames." "How could this be? Wouldn''t he be worried about leaking the person who really possesses the power of the Flame Demon? It is safest only if he knows about this kind of thing. Instead, he gave this power to others, then if he released this kind of power. What should I do if someone else notices the power and finds out about him?" Murong Qing said, "I also found out that this Yang Lin has a puppet mark in his body." Ye Tianyi frowned. "He was controlled?" Murong Qing nodded; "Or he didn''t even know that he was being controlled. This kind of control method is very high-end and controlled subconsciously. He looks no different from normal him, but in fact his Some of his practices and ideas are no longer his own." "That is to say..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and pondered: "He was controlled by someone who really possesses the power of the Balrog, but it''s not obvious, so it''s not like he has completely become a puppet." "Yes." Murong Qing nodded. "What''s the reason?" Murong Qing looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You should be able to guess it." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Could it be to absorb the power of various fire attributes with the help of Yang Lin''s hand?" "right!" Murong Qing nodded; "My guess is this, with the help of Yang Lin''s hand to obtain some fire attribute power, enhance the power of the flame demon, and finally, he absorbed Yang Lin, which is equivalent to him doing nothing, dirty work. Yang Lin did all the hard work, and Yang Lin happily felt that he was gaining more power, and finally made a wedding dress for others." Ye Tianyi pondered: "And he subconsciously controlled Yang Lin, making Yang Lin subconsciously think that his power cannot be told to anyone." "right." Murong Qing nodded. "That''s the end of it." Ye Tianyi scratched his hair. Why did you say it''s over? It is not known who controls Yanglin behind this. And now, Yang Lin has been caught by him, which is equivalent to stunning the snake. There should be known. And once you know, the result is... He was either hidden, or even harder to catch. "Not necessarily." Murong Qing said. "Um?" Ye Tianyi looked at him suspiciously. "At most, that person should only know that Yang Lin''s mission failed, but he doesn''t necessarily think that the power of the Flame Demon can be recognized by you. After all, there are very few people in this world who can recognize the power of the Flame Demon. " Then Murong Qing continued, "You can try it and see if Yang Lin is willing to cooperate." "By the way, let Yang Lin tell us who is behind the scenes." Murong Qing smiled and said, "Do you think he might know? Even if he knows who he is, he probably doesn''t know his identity, or his subconsciously controlled subconscious doesn''t know this person at all." Ye Tianyi nodded his head to be reasonable. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Then let''s count it." "Look, I think you can try it." Murong Qing replied. "Well, then I''ll take him back." "You also have to pay attention to safety." Murong Qing reminded. "rest assured." Then Ye Tianyi took Yang Lin away. At least, this matter is not just as simple as it looks, it has basically come to the fore! The most fearful thing is that the real flame demon owner heard the news of Yang Lin''s failure, and he immediately hid it! This is the trickiest part! Let''s see how he chooses! If this person is hiding directly, then Ye Tianyi can also check. It''s just not easy to find! After all, it''s easy to check a person who suddenly disappeared from the Northern Palace. Ye Tianyi took Yang Lin to that place where no one was there, and released the law of creation, where he grilled meat skewers. Yang Lin frowned, then slowly opened his eyes. "Ye Tianyi!" He saw Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrink slightly. "Yo, wake up." Ye Tianyi took a bite of the meat skewer and looked at Yang Lin with a smile. Yang Lin struggled for a while and found that he still had no chance to escape! "Ye Tianyi, if you let me go, I can do whatever I want!" Yang Lin said quickly. He is afraid of death. In his identity, he doesn''t worry about anything, he''s just afraid of death. Moreover, his realm and talent are not bad, and his future is promising. He didn''t want to die like this. Ye Tianyi laughed. "Then tell me, are you a secret guardian?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "I''m not! I''m definitely not a secret guardian! I am a **** guardian. Although I did do some things that a **** guardian should not do, I promise, I am not a secret guardian!" "What about your mission?" "It''s fake, I made it up, Xuejuan is my person." Ye Tianyi sneered. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "interesting." "Brother Ye, if you let me go, I promise there will be no next time." "I let you go? Now that your secret is known to me, it means that you have the handle in my hands. If I tell the League of God that you are the guardian of the gods and do such a thing, you should know what the consequences will be, so , you are bound to kill me." "No! Brother Ye, I''ve always been grateful to you. I''ll never kill you. I''ll just pretend that this never happened, really!" Yang Lin said quickly. Ye Tianyi sneered. "I didn''t kill you just now, which proves that I was actually hesitating about this matter." "I know I know, what do you want?" Yang Lin asked quickly. "I don''t lack anything, so what can you give me?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "I can give Yuan Lingjing, spiritual tools, and spiritual objects of heaven and earth. My background is the Northern Palace, and the Northern Palace is very powerful." "Is there any Xuantian sacred artifact?" "This" Yang Lin was in trouble. "Brother Ye, how can something like the Xuantian Sacred Artifact be owned by my Northern Palace? Even if my Northern Palace could have it, it would have been taken away by others long ago." Ye Tianyi stood up and walked over. "Open your mouth." "This" "I''ll say it again, open your mouth!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2594： do 1 more thing That Yang Lin did not dare to disobey Ye Tianyi''s intentions. At least now that Ye Tianyi let him die, he had to die. Then, he can only follow Ye Tianyi''s thoughts, at least he doesn''t need to die now. Then Yang Lin ate the medicinal pill Ye Tianyi gave him. Don''t think about it, this must be a poison pill that can control his life and death. Ye Tianyi sneered and looked at Yang Lin, and said, "You don''t need to know what the medicine pill you took, you just need to know that now your life is under my control." "Brother Ye, give me a chance." Yang Lin prayed. "I just gave you a chance, so I gave you this poison pill!" Ye Tianyi said lightly. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "I need a seventh-grade glazed cloud." "This" That Yang Lin fell into a difficult situation. "Brother Ye, how can you easily get such heaven and earth spirits as the seventh-grade glazed cloud?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care, I''m only responsible for getting this seventh-grade glazed cloud, as for how to get it, it depends on your own ability and effort, oh right, you only have three days, after three days , there is no way to recover! And you must not think that you have any ability to find someone else to detox me, maybe you can take the time to try, but you only have three days!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi turned around and walked away! "Brother Ye, what if I found it for you?" "If you help me find it, then I will detoxify you." "Then you and I have a grudge..." Ye Tianyi: "The grievances and grievances are unclear, one yardage is another yardage, you still need to give me something, and our grievances will be completely cleared up, otherwise, your actions, including the affairs of Miss Xuejuan, will be completely ignored by me. You will tell the Shenmeng, you should know what the consequences are." After speaking, Ye Tianyi immediately disappeared! "Grass!" That Yang Lin cursed angrily. However, he felt that he deserved it! It''s really good that he can survive now. Although Ye Tianyi was blackmailing him, it wasn''t all. "Grass! I hope that when I give you something, you can promise me, otherwise, even if I die, I will definitely take you away with me." Yang Lin clenched his fists. And the reason why Ye Tianyi wants more than one thing from him is very simple. He was worried that letting Yang Lin go too easily would cause Yang Lin or the true owner of the flame demon power to suspect that Ye Tianyi had ulterior motives! In this case, it''s just right. Yang Lin returned to the Northern Palace. "Master, Master." Wang An rushed over in a hurry. "Master, where have you been? The whole family is worried to death." Wang An asked anxiously. "Grass, don''t mention it!" Yang Lin scolded. "Okay, you don''t have to worry, I''ll be busy with you." After Yang Lin finished speaking, he hurried away. He had to hurry to find the seventh-grade glazed cloud. By the way, he wanted to see if the poison pill he took could be resolved. What if Ye Tianyi lied to him? "grandfather!" Yang Lin found an old man. "Lin''er, where have you been! I haven''t heard anything for so long. I heard that you suddenly disappeared from the Caifeng Building. Grandpa is worried to death!" The old man hurried to Yang Lin. "Grandpa, my grandson encountered something, and now my grandson has taken a poison pill." "what!" He showed a shocked expression. "What poison pill?" "The grandson doesn''t know either, so I have to ask my grandfather to find someone to investigate for the grandson." "what happened?" Yang Lin had to tell the truth. "Hey." Yang Lin''s grandfather also sighed. Now it''s hard to do. The key is the intervention of the Divine Alliance. The behavior of his grandson has already touched the judgment law, which means that he has a huge handle in Ye Tianyi''s hands. "Then we can''t find a chance to kill him." Yang Lin''s grandfather pondered. "Unless the poison on my body can be cured." Yang Lin said. "Well, grandpa is going to find someone to investigate for you now." "Yes!" Then Yang Lin''s grandfather left in a hurry! Yang Lin glanced at it, then walked to a place where no one was there. He took out something similar to a disc and opened it. "grown ups." Yang Lin said quickly. A voice came from the other side. "What happened? Failed?" asked over there. "Failed, I don''t know what happened to this Ye Tianyi, the immortal rope can''t restrain him, but I was tied by him and couldn''t use my spiritual power. I was going to die, maybe this Ye Tianyi Afraid of my identity, he still did not choose to kill me in the end, but wanted to get something from me, a seventh-grade glazed cloud, and possibly, he had poisoned pills threatening my life." Yang Lin said. The other side was silent for a while. "You first ask your family''s help to see the situation of Poison Pill." "Yes, my lord!" "Well, this matter is equivalent to the fact that you have the handle to be held by that Ye Tianyi, but at present, it seems that the problem is not big, if there is still a chance, you still need to absorb the power of that Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute, right Your help will be very, very great." "I understand, the effect of ignoring defensive spiritual power is too powerful." Yang Lin said. "It''s good for you to be clear in your own mind. By the way, does he know about Heihuo?" the other side asked. "Looks like he doesn''t know. He never mentioned it, and he never mentioned it at all. He is more focused on getting benefits from me and threatening me." The other side nodded. "Um." "Oh yes, my lord, the flame on Ye Tianyi''s body looks like a black fire." "Oh? How do you say it?" Yang Lin continued: "He can actually absorb the flames. UU Kanshu even absorbed the black fire underneath." The other end was silent for a few seconds. "Are you sure?" "Sure, I saw it with my own eyes, just when Caifenglou was about to attack him, the black fire was absorbed by him." "Well, I see, you should do what he said first. If the people in your family can solve the problem of the poison pill, then you will find an opportunity to deal with him. If not, you can only follow what he said first, at least The threat of the poison pill in your body has been solved." Yang Lin said, "Thank you for your concern." "Um." Then there was no sound there. Soon, several powerful doctors came to investigate Yang Lin. "How about it?" Yang Lin and his grandfather quickly asked. They all shook their heads. "This poison is very powerful, and the old man has never seen it before. Let''s not say whether it can be detoxified or not. Even if it is possible, three days... definitely not enough!" an old man said. Yang Lin''s face fell. So, there is nothing they can do? "Such a powerful poison?" Yang Lin asked in disbelief. "Very powerful, mainly because this poison is relatively new." There was no other way, then Yang Lin could only do as Ye Tianyi said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2595： come to you Ye Tianyi is waiting now! The heaven and earth spirits obtained from Yang Lin were indeed something Ye Tianyi needed more. And it belongs to the kind that is very rare, but there is a chance to get it. And Ye Tianyi was waiting for an opportunity! An opportunity for Yang Lin to reveal the true owner of the flame demon power! Ye Tianyi didn''t know what this opportunity might be. Or maybe the two of them met and were caught by him? Maybe it''s to do it to yourself again? Ye Tianyi believes that the other party must find an opportunity. And at that time, it might just be his chance. It depends on the situation. Two days passed like this. At this moment, the City of the Holy Sun is a little turbulent. One of the reasons was that Long Chen died. Second, Gu Cheng is also dead! Their cause of death is very simple, poison! The poison they gave to Ye Tianyi was given to them by Ye Tianyi in turn, and the Longchen family was not strong enough to detoxify him. The Long Chen family couldn''t solve it, they could only watch Long Chen being poisoned to death! And what about Gu Cheng? There may be an antidote, but he doesn''t have it! There is some distance from here to Tianyi Sect, and this distance has already allowed the poison to invade his internal organs. By the time Gu Cheng returned to Tianyi Sect, he was already exhausted. Even if there is an antidote, it is useless! "Hey, did you hear that? Long Chen and Gu Cheng are both dead!" "I heard, it is said that they died of poisoning. Someone poisoned them." "Who is it?" "I heard that it is Junior Brother Ye Tianyi." "Why do you say that?" "First, they have hatreds themselves, second, Long Chen and Gu Cheng were poisoned in Caifeng Building, and Ye Tianyi happened to be in Caifeng Building at that time, it is very likely that Ye Tianyi gave them food. poison." "I have more accurate information here. It was just found out by Long Chenlong''s family. It''s Ye Tianyi. The reason is very simple. Ye Tianyi asked a girl from Caifenglou to bring them a plate of grapes, and the grapes have It is highly poisonous, and now the evidence has been obtained by the Long family and the Shenmeng, that is, the plate of grapes, the news just came, I am afraid, they are already on their way." "Damn it! Ye Tianyi is finished." "" Ye Tianyi yawned and walked out of the room. Wherever he reached, everyone pointed at him and talked a lot. "what is wrong?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. "Junior Brother Ye, how dare you come out? I heard that the Long family has already come." Someone came over and said to Ye Tianyi. "Long family? Long Chen?" "Yes, you killed Long Chen, can the Long family just let it go?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Killed Long Chen? Ye Tianyi understood. It''s that poison. Really fragile. dead? "I heard that Long Chen''s grandfather was even more furious. He came here with the people from the imperial palace. You should stop coming forward. If you have anything, let the academy help you come forward." Ye Tianyi said, "Thank you for your concern, senior brother, but even if I don''t show up on this matter, it''s useless to hide." "That''s right. Besides Long Chen, Gu Cheng is also dead." Ye Tianyi; "..." Also dead? Can your own poison be poisoned to death? "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. At this moment. Outside Sacred Sun Royal College. Longye came here with a group of dragon family members and some guardians of the imperial alliance of the gods! "Open the door!" Long Chen''s grandfather, Long Ye, roared angrily. "Lord Long, you... what''s the matter?" asked one of the gatekeepers. "What''s the matter? My grandson was poisoned by a student of the academy, and I brought the guardian envoy to arrest him!" Long Ye said angrily. "Lord Long, do you have any evidence?" "Evidence? Do you want to see my grandson''s body? Presumptuous!" Then Long Ye said angrily: "I won''t enter the academy, I would trouble the instructors of the academy to bring that Ye Tianyi out, otherwise, I can only go in with a few guardian envoys to arrest people in person!" "Sir Long, wait a moment, I''ll report to the college." "hurry up!" Long Ye said angrily. After all, Longye is an official, and this academy belongs to the empire. No matter what he does, he will not dare to be presumptuous in the academy, not to mention that he is a petty official. The three guardian envoys around him were specially invited by him, one was a third-level guardian envoy, and two were second-level guardian envoys! no way! In theory, although the fourth-level guardian envoy is not an official position in the true sense, it is not something he can easily climb. Then Long Ye looked at the three guardians of the gods and said, "Three, trouble you all." They nodded: "Lord Long, don''t worry, kill people to pay for their lives, and debts to pay. If you kill people, you must pay the price." "Thank you three! There will be a reward later." They nodded. At this time, Instructor Sanfeng came over with a few people. "Three Peaks Instructor!" Long Ye clenched his fists. "Lord Dragon." Instructor Sanfeng also clenched his fists. "Teacher Sanfeng, what about Ye Tianyi?" Long Ye asked. Sanfeng said: "Lord Long, I also know something about this matter. I''m afraid this matter is not that simple." Long Ye frowned. To be honest, how could he not be aware of the general situation? But, why not avenge his grandson like this? "Teacher Sanfeng, what do you mean by hearing this, you don''t plan to make friends?" Instructor Sanfeng said: "Lord Long, don''t be impatient. I think you have brought a few guardian envoys here, so I believe you should have already investigated this matter." Long Ye said: "I''m going to arrest that Ye Tianyi and investigate further." "Lord Dragon." As soon as the Sanfeng mentor opened his mouth, Long Ye interrupted directly: "Sanfeng mentor, no matter what the final result is, Ye Tianyi kills people. No matter what Master Sanfeng says about this matter, at least we have to take this Ye Tianyi away." Then Long Ye continued: "As far as I know, the people of Yizong are already on their way today, and I would like to ask Sanfeng Master to understand." Ying Yunuo also came here, she frowned while listening to these things. She doesn''t know exactly. Did Ye Tianyi kill someone? "Hahaha-" A loud laugh came. "I''m talking about this senior." Ye Tianyi smiled and walked over. Long Ye frowned and looked over. "According to common sense, if I kill someone, no matter who is right or wrong, at least I really need to be taken away by you, right?" "Are you Ye Tianyi?" He angrily pointed at Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi continued: "But now the problem is coming. Your grandson including Gu Cheng was indeed poisoned to death, but it was not me who poisoned them, but they themselves. Do I need to take responsibility?" "What do you mean?" "What do I mean? It''s simple, these grapes are poisonous, either by them, or by others, but they ordered them for me. I didn''t like them, so I sent them back and they ate them. The grapes I poisoned were poisoned to death, is it my problem?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2596： Similar Ye Tianyi''s words also caught the attention of a large number of students at the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun! "Is that so? It was Gu Cheng who wanted to poison Ye Tianyi, but either he was discovered by Ye Tianyi, or Ye Tianyi himself was cautious, so he didn''t eat the grapes and returned it, but was eaten by Gu Cheng and the others. already." "That means, Gu Cheng and the others shot themselves in the foot, so what''s the matter with Ye Tianyi?" "Yeah, the Long family and Tianyizong have no reason to blame Ye Tianyi? If Ye Tianyi doesn''t blame them, everything will be fine." "In a classic family, when someone dies, it''s a matter of course." "" A group of people were talking. Although they didn''t see the evidence, they were actually on Ye Tianyi''s side. They felt that Ye Tianyi''s statement was reasonable! If Ye Tianyi didn''t say that, what could it be? Ye Tianyi poisoned them and killed them? To be fair, they don''t have such deep hatred, right? The key is that Ye Tianyi will not have a deep hatred with them. Ye Tianyi defeated them. Ye Tianyi is proud, and the other party should be angry and want to kill Ye Tianyi. "What nonsense!" Long Ye scolded angrily. "You poisoned my grandson and Tian Yizong''s Gu Cheng. The old man thought you had all kinds of shirks, but I never expected you to be more ruthless and actually blame them on themselves?" Ye Tianyi laughed and said: "I said old man, we can''t be so unreasonable, right? It''s simple, can''t we just check for drugs? I guess with your grandson Longchen''s ability, you can''t come up with this kind of poison. Gu Cheng probably took it out. Isn''t that saying that the poisonous grapes have been taken away? Why don''t we go and find out where the poison came from? There is a simpler matter. The grapes were given by people from Caifenglou. Mine, I''ll let her take it back and ask people if it''s okay to do so?" "Hehehe, this old man expected you to say that!" Long Ye sneered, and then said, "Bring people here!" Then, a woman was brought over! This woman was the one who brought the grapes to Ye Tianyi from Gu Cheng at that time, and it was she who brought the grapes back. Ye Tianyi recognized it. "Tell everyone, who gave these grapes to whom!" Long Ye asked. "Ah... yes... it''s this Ye..." "Cough cough" At this moment, a dry cough came, and a figure came over, it was that Yang Lin. Why is Yang Lin coming here? What can he do? If this Ye Tianyi was taken away by the guardian of the gods today, or by the Long family, God knows if he will die, or when he will come out! What about your own antidote? So, he has to help Ye Tianyi. "It''s just right, this young master is half an insider." Yang Lin said lightly, then he glanced at the woman and gave her a look. Yang Lin knew that this woman must have been threatened by Longye. But, she is his Yanglin''s person! Normally, Yang Lin doesn''t care about this matter, no matter what she says. But now, this matter is related to his life and death, so he has to take care of it. "Oh? Young Master Yang Lin." Seeing this person, Long Ye naturally knew him. Yang Lin, the son of the prince of the Northern Palace! His status is supreme. He Longye is a petty official. Belongs to that kind of basically the lowest official. It is because the imperial power of this empire is so vast that even though his official position is small, he is still quite powerful. But this Northern Palace is a prince! What is a prince? Don''t mention other princes, just say the most basic prince that everyone knows, that is the emperor''s brother! What is this identity? Yang Lin is in front of him, even though he is an elder, he is a fart! Long Ye naturally has to be respectful. "Um." Yang Lin nodded. "Young Master Yang Lin, you are half an insider when you say this, so let''s talk about it, Master Yang Lin." Long Ye thought that Yang Lin should be on his side. The reason is very simple. Although they are not very familiar with each other, they are both members of the royal family, and this Ye Tianyi is an outsider. In theory, Yang Lin should help him. In this case, I also owe Yang Lin a favor! Although he has the favor of Longye, someone with a prominent background like Yang Lin may not look down on him, but what if? No matter how small the human feeling is, it is still human. Yang Lin then said: "Because this young master just happened to go to Caifeng Building after that. When we went there, Long Chen and Gu Cheng had already left. I probably asked about it. According to my speculation, the fact should be with Ye Tianyi said almost the same." Long Ye frowned. What? Yang Lin was actually standing beside Ye Tianyi? Then Yang Lin looked at the woman and asked, "Miss, what do you think?" She naturally knew what Yang Lin meant, and then quickly said: "Yes, at that time, Shao Gu told Shao Long that Ye Shao was their friend, so he asked the little girl to give the grapes to Shao Ye, and also emphasized not to mention it to Shao Ye. Afterwards, Young Master Ye also found out and said that he didn''t like to ask for other people''s things, so he asked me to return the grapes." wow Her remarks immediately caused an uproar. "Fuck! What else is there to doubt? Gu Cheng and Long Chen wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, but accidentally died of their own poison." "It''s ridiculous. This Gu Cheng is also a famous genius on the Combat Power List and the Son of God List. No one would have thought that he would fall into the world in such a way." "Then I don''t think Ye Tianyi is wrong, what could be wrong? Why did the Long family come here to trouble Ye Tianyi?" "" Long Ye clenched his fists. UU Reading And Yang Lin looked at Longye and said: "Lord Long, I can understand your feelings of losing your grandson, but this matter, as a fourth-level **** guardian, I still have some qualifications to judge, if there is anything else I haven''t figured out the details, but I''m happy to investigate this matter myself, and I''ll definitely give an explanation to Lord Long." Long Ye: "Since Young Master Yang Lin said so, then I can''t say anything more. I just hope this is the truth, and I will still investigate." "nature!" Yang Lin said. "let''s go!" Long Ye snorted coldly, and then he walked away angrily! He has no choice. At that time, he can only see what the people from the Tianyi Sect can do. And Yang Chenxiao frowned at this scene. "It''s weird, why is this Yang Lin so close to Ye Tianyi?" He couldn''t understand. What does Ye Tianyi have for Yang Lin to protect him? "Thank you, Young Master Yanglin!" Ye Tianyi gave Yang Lin a fist. "It''s a small matter, this young master is the guardian of the gods, and this is also the responsibility of this young master. If it is really your fault, then this young master will naturally not be able to stand on your side." Yang Lin''s remarks are also pretentious. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2597： Still want to get started? The matter is settled for now. Next, there is a more troublesome thing, and that is Tianyizong. Tianyizong is not strong, because this is the realm of the gods! There are many more powerful sects than Tianyi sect. But definitely not weak! If they put pressure on it, it might be more troublesome. But Ye Tianyi was in the academy, so there was no danger. Unless you leave the academy, you may be plotted against. But this kind of thing, he has experienced too much. Ye Tianyi walked back. "Junior Brother Ye." Ying Yunuo shouted and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Senior Sakura." "Be careful these days. This matter has nothing to do with you, but they don''t think so. Long family, Tian Yizong, they must want revenge." Sakura Yunuo reminded. "Thank you Senior Sister Ying for reminding me, I know it clearly." Sakura Yunuo nodded. "Well, it''s not a trivial matter. They can''t just let it go. It may even last for a long time. You need to be very careful about your actions." Ying Yunuo really cares about Ye Tianyi. "Well, don''t worry, Senior Sister Ying, I''ll just trouble Senior Sister Ying if I have anything." Ying Yunuo nodded slightly; "No problem, by the way, I found a heaven and earth spirit that you like, and I will bring it to you when the time comes." She also needs to thank Ye Tianyi well, but she doesn''t know exactly how to thank him! And things like heaven and earth spirits will definitely like it. "Senior Sister Sakura is worrying." "fine." And Ye Tianyi is not worried about the situation outside at all! He is very safe in the academy, and he can also investigate the flame demon on the academy''s side, and now that Yang Lin can''t please himself, he can probably help him clear some troubles. "Let''s practice first, anyway, there is nothing to do now, just wait for the follow-up situation." Two days have passed. Yang Lin was also very anxious. He found some top doctors, but there was nothing to do with the poison pill in his body! Then he can only help Ye Tianyi find the seventh-grade glazed cloud! On the third day, the seventh-grade glazed cloud arrived. "Call" Yang Lin looked at the top-level heaven and earth spirit in his palm, and he let out a long sigh of relief. "At least he is alive now. This Ye Tianyi is in the academy, and my background is the Northern Palace. He doesn''t dare to come here no matter what, so I just need to give him the colorful glazed clouds to survive." Yang Lin then hurried back to the academy again. Ye Tianyi is practicing in Ying Yunuo''s villa. Ying Yunuo walked in. Hearing the movement, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "Junior Brother Ye, Yang Lin is looking for you." Sakura Yunuo said. Ye Tianyi nodded and walked out. No matter how dangerous the outside world is now, he has completed the task of the Flame Demon and slipped away. Maybe he will not be in this Holy Sun Empire by then, how can those people find him? "Brother Ye!" When Yang Lin saw Ye Tianyi, he quickly walked over. "Colorful glazed clouds, I found them for you." A colorful glazed cloud appeared in Yang Lin''s palm. Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. "Um." "Brother Ye, the antidote..." Yang Lin looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. Ye Tianyi took out a medicinal pill and handed it over. "This is a half-finished antidote, and it can only help you live for another ten days. In these ten days, you still need to do one thing for me. After the thing is done, I will give you a complete antidote, and you and I will be cleared. " Yang Lin clenched his fists. I already knew there was a second thing. Forget it! I hope Ye Tianyi''s words will count. "Brother Ye will lie to me?" "I swear with my life that I will never lie to you, and what''s the benefit of me lying to you? I don''t want to provoke the dignified Beiwangfu. It''s the best thing for us to clear up. I just hope that Young Master Yang can forget all this." Yang Lin hurriedly said: "That''s natural, and this matter itself is rarely wrong first." Then Yang Lin asked, "I don''t know what the second thing, Brother Ye, is?" Ye Tianyi said, "Drive out the people from Tianyi Sect for me." Yang Lin frowned. "Brother Ye means..." "Have they come to the City of the Holy Sun?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Well, according to the news, they have already come to the City of the Holy Sun, just last night, they also came to the academy like the Long family last night, but it has now been confirmed that the deaths of Gu Cheng and Long Chen were the result of They created it themselves, so the academy is naturally yours to protect Brother Ye, and there is nothing they can do, and even the academy doesn''t need to inform Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi nodded. "However, it is definitely impossible for them to leave the City of the Holy Sun. I need Young Master Yang to drive them away!" "This...Brother Ye, how do you get rid of it?" "That''s your business, Young Master Yang, and I don''t want it to be as simple as driving them away. I want them to pay a certain price." Ye Tianyi said. This Yang Lin''s background is the Northern Palace, the Prince''s Palace, and the power of the Prince''s Palace, that is definitely not something that can be compared with one Heaven and One Sect! After all, in this God''s Domain, the most powerful forces are the imperial powers! The Prince''s Mansion is one of the branches of the imperial power of the empire. If you can become a prince, it must be a dominant existence! They dealt with a Tianyi sect, and they were only a small part of the people who came from the Tianyi sect. It was absolutely no problem. "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to the people from the Northern Palace." Yang Lin said. This is actually a relatively small thing! They just need to hide their identities, and then launch a surprise attack on the people of Tianyi Sect. In fact, this matter is very simple, and there is no loss. "Well, then it''s less troublesome for Yang Shao." Yang Lin said: "It''s okay, Brother Ye should be able to get the news when the time comes." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I''ll go back first." After Yang Lin finished speaking, he walked away. The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. Want to deal with him? How could Ye Tianyi make them feel better? the other side. UU reading Yang Lin returned to the Northern Palace. At this time, his compass trembled, and Yang Lin hurriedly returned to a place where no one was around and took out the compass. "grown ups!" Yang Lin shouted respectfully. "Well, you should give that to Ye Tianyi, right?" The deep voice came again. "Give it." "Well, what did he say?" "For the time being, he gave me an elixir that can relieve the attack of toxicity, and asked me to do the second thing." "What''s up?" Yang Lin: "Drive away the people from Tianyi Sect and make them pay the price." The other side pondered for a while. I didn''t feel anything. "Well, do you think there is a chance to attack him?" "what?" Yang Lin was stunned for a moment. "Sir, do you mean to take action against Ye Tianyi? But I haven''t gotten the antidote from that Ye Tianyi yet, so I can''t take action." "After finishing this matter, you can do it when you go to Ye Tianyi for an antidote," the man said. "Then I need an adult to arrange it for me." "Um." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2598： the real man behind the scenes For Ye Tianyi, it''s not that he doesn''t need some good things, but that what he needs is too good, and it''s hard to give him this Yang Lin! It would be better for Yang Lin to help him beat the people of Tianyi Sect. Madeleine! Come and **** him, right? How could Ye Tianyi make them feel better? After that, Yang Lin went to the Northern Palace to discuss this matter with his grandfather! boom! Yang Lin''s grandfather slapped the table angrily! "Bastard! Do you really think of yourself as a master? Even if you take away the seventh-grade glazed cloud, you dare to threaten you!" Another old man said: "You can''t say that, in fact, to be honest, Lin''er has too much control over this matter, and it is indeed Lin''er who wants to kill him first. It is precious, but if we help him this time, if he still wants to extort, then it will not be too late for us to turn our backs!" Yang Lin''s grandfather nodded. "Well, then let''s discuss the matter of those people in Tianyi Sect." "Actually, this matter is very easy. Today''s Yizong itself is not a particularly powerful sect. This Gu Cheng is on the list, and in fact, he is also the most talented expert that Tianyizong has produced over the years. Tianyizong came to Holy Sun City, their purpose is to avenge Gu Cheng, after all, Ye Tianyi destroyed Tianyizong''s future!" Then the old man continued: "But now, there is no way to do it today. After all, it has been found that Ye Tianyi is not at fault, it is equivalent to them killing themselves, but they must especially want revenge, but they can''t come. There shouldn''t be many people." Yang Lin''s grandfather said, "Let''s check how many people have come here today, we can''t deal with them with any loss!" "clear!" Then he glanced at the crowd and said: "This operation requires absolute concealment of identities, leaving everything that can reveal our identities, including martial skills that reveal our identities, spiritual tools, etc. should not be used, and this matter will be resolved. In the future, if Ye Tianyi stops extorting and extorting, then our grievances with him will be wiped out, if he continues to extort and extort, the matter will not end!" "clear!" Yang Lin left the conference room. He has ten days! But in his opinion, it doesn''t take ten days at all, maybe one or two days will be able to solve this matter. This is their territory, they just need to know how many strong men came to the one sect that day, what realm, and then send out the strong men who crushed them to drive them away. At least do as Ye Tianyi said. "Master." Wang An ran over. "Master, is your poison cured?" Wang An asked. "not yet." "Ah? Didn''t you say that finding that seventh-grade glazed cloud can detoxify you?" Yang Lin said, "Let me do the second thing." "What''s the matter? Is it difficult?" Wang An asked. "It''s very simple. Forget it, you don''t understand even if I tell you." Yang Lin then walked away. "grown ups!" He found a place where no one was around, took out the disc and contacted the grown-up. And the other side. Wang An''s thoughts moved, and a disc also appeared in his hand. He glanced around, found a place where no one was around, and squeezed his throat. "Um." Yang Lin could never have imagined that the man he thought was amazing and powerful was actually his entourage, Wang An. And Wang An is absolutely smart! He came from an ordinary background, his talent is also rubbish, and his cultivation is not high! But, he was lucky! He inadvertently encountered an opportunity and obtained the power of the Flame Demon! But he knew that he couldn''t expose this power! Once exposed, with his ability, he will definitely die! So he can only hide! Fortunately, he obtained a mind control technique at the same time, and since he was right next to Yang Lin, he could control Yang Lin too well! He took advantage of an opportunity to unleash the power of the Flame Demon, leaving this power in that place, and then lured Yang Lin there to discover this power! Yang Lin was excited, he felt that he had met an opportunity, and he even thought that this power was all he got! It''s just that he can''t fully stimulate all his power now! At that time, this Wang An also used his own means to leave a sound transmission disc there. And Yang Lin used this disc to contact Wang An. Wang An has been secretly absorbing the power of various fire attributes from Yang Lin! This Yang Lin is the young master of the Northern Palace, he has this ability! If it was Wang An himself, he wouldn''t even know how to die! He can''t even touch those good things! He can only get it through Yang Lin! Including Yang Lin''s action against Ye Tianyi, it was also Wang An''s order! At that time, he will find another opportunity to kill Yang Lin and absorb all the power he absorbed into himself! This is Wang An''s plan! It was easy for him to kill Yang Lin! After all, he has followed Yang Lin for 20 years. He has followed Yang Lin since he was a child. He is Yang Lin''s entourage. Yang Lin''s vigilance towards him is 0. He has many ways to kill Yang Lin silently! "My lord, our people are going to start these two days. Do you have any specific way to deal with Ye Tianyi?" Yang Lin asked. Exactly! Yang Lin always thought that he would become more powerful! The power of absorbing Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute must be stronger, and he also hopes to do so! But he still had to listen to Wang An for the specific method. UU Reading After all, Yang Lin agreed that the mysterious Lord is a very powerful being! His Yang Lin''s talent is not very high, and even his three major rankings have only entered a combat power list, and they are particularly low, even inferior to Gu Cheng! His realm is not low, and that is also because of his strong background, he has never lacked powerful cultivation resources since he was a child! Compared to Yang Chenxiao, Yang Tianyuan, who is not as good as him, he is actually a lot worse! He also hopes that in this huge royal family, one day he can become a pivotal existence, even surpassing Yang Chenxiao and the others, and entering the Holy Sun Palace! Wang An then said solemnly: "After you finish this matter, you must go to Ye Tianyi and get the antidote from him. This is the best time to do it." "My lord, I know it too, but how should I do it? Unless it is a one-hit kill, or some special means, so I have to ask your lord for advice." Wang An said lightly: "This deity has no chance. You should be able to do it yourself. If this deity has the time and energy, it won''t be so troublesome." Yang Lin pondered. "Meaning, your lord can''t help you with this matter, right?" "Um." "I understand, then leave it to me." Wang Andao: "This is about your cultivation. You should be careful, but there are a few things you must guarantee. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous for you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2599： Ye Tianyis plan Yang Lin still respects this lord very much. He can''t help, that''s normal. Can''t come up with an idea, after all, he wasn''t there. "Sir, please make a point." Wang An: "First, if you want to do it, you must absolutely ensure success, otherwise, he will be able to confess to you!" "Don''t worry, my lord, I have to kill him, because I still have the handle in his hands." "Well, for the second point, you can only do it this time." Yang Lin frowned. "Why?" "There are no fools in this world. If you don''t do it this time, how will you do it after that? Are you looking for a chance to invite a strong family member? Or do you want to set up a feast for the family? Even if you go, can you be completely unsuspecting? Once he stays If he leaves at any time, you will declare a complete failure. At the same time, he is a fourth-level guardian of the gods, the League of God will not let you go, and you must not think about getting him slowly through your own behavior. The trust of people is exhausting and exhausting, and you can''t get it." Yang Lin thinks it makes sense. "What the lord said makes sense." "Well, but I can give you an idea." Yang Lin''s eyes lit up. "Sir, please speak." "The deity deduces that you should have a spiritual tool in your Northern Palace." Yang Lin showed a surprised expression. As expected of a top powerhouse! It''s amazing! He naturally knew what the spiritual tool in this big mouth was. Of course, Wang An knew that he had followed Yang Lin for twenty years, and he grew up in this Northern Palace since he was a child. Even if he hasn''t seen a lot of things, he can always hear it. "Sir, what do you mean..." "Well, just use that spiritual tool, can you use it?" Yang Lin said, "I have to discuss the details with my family." "You decide this matter." Then Wang An''s voice disappeared. Wang An put the disc away. And the other side. Ye Tianyi was thinking about one thing. He thinks that this Yang Lin, no, to be precise is the person behind Yang Lin, he may not let him go! Instead, because he knew about Yang Lin, he wanted to get rid of him even more! Moreover, the effect of the fire attribute ignoring spiritual power is estimated to be wanted by any warrior, let alone those who possess the power of the Balrog. Therefore, they will definitely make a move! "If I were them..." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Ye Tianyi still thinks in a different position. He felt that many times, he put himself into the role of the other party and wanted things to be extra clear. "If I were him, that is to say, the person behind Yang Lin, I definitely didn''t want to let go of such a strong fire attribute power, then when would I do it? Will I look for opportunities in the future?" Ye Tianyi shook his head. "No! Absolutely not! Even if I''m not him, I''m myself. When I''m doing something, I definitely want to get things done as soon as possible to avoid night long dreams. Besides, I already know that Yang Lin wants to kill me. Knowing that I know about this matter, it is absolutely impossible to think about it any more, and it is impossible to please me and try to earn my trust." "Then...the most likely time for them to do something is...when I detoxify Yang Lin!" Ye Tianyi got up from the bed. "If it was at this time, it would only be Yang Lin. The people behind this need Yang Lin to collect more fire attribute power for him, so the people behind this will not be at that time. appear." And Ye Tianyi''s goal is not Yang Lin! Ye Tianyi had to lead this person out. But thinking about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be able to elicit it at all. No reason, no chance! He is a person who hides in the dark. He needs to hide in the dark all the time and do something with the help of Yang Lin''s identity! "Unless...he thinks he can''t hide anymore, or he has to change places..." Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly lit up. "There is!" There is a very risky way! However, this may be the only way! "Hey, Sister Qing, I have an idea." Ye Tianyi called Murong Qing and shared his thoughts. Murong Qing pondered slightly. "I think your idea is feasible, but it''s a bit too much of a gamble. If you fail, your mission may be forfeited, and even more difficult!" Ye Tianyi said, "I want to try it." "Try it." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi then hung up the phone. Because he has the capital of trial and error! He can deduce the approximate location of this person! If he fails, he can still probably find this person. Wang An was walking on the streets of Sacred Sun City. He bought some vegetables for the Beiwangfu. "Have you heard? It is said that there is a Balrog hidden in the city of the Holy Sun!" "It''s not the flame demon, it''s a person who got the power of the flame demon. He is hiding in the city of the Holy Sun, and I don''t know where. Maybe it''s someone from a certain family? Or someone from the academy?" "I don''t know, but this person should have unintentionally acquired the power of the Flame Demon, so it is possible for any person, but this person must be of the fire attribute!" "Maybe it''s a member of the royal family? There are too many martial artists of the fire attribute." "..." Wang An frowned when he heard what these people were talking about. "Oops!" He frowned. "How could it be exposed? How could this news suddenly spread?" He can''t understand! "Sure enough, there are too many talented people in this world What I know is too one-sided, these people are too powerful, this kind of thing can be known, I have never revealed it, is it That Ye Tianyi?" Wang An shook his head again. "No! It''s not him. Although he''s seen it before, he probably doesn''t know him. If it were him, he would definitely have done something to Yang Lin, and it''s even more impossible to leak the news. After all, who wouldn''t want the power of the Flame Demon?" "Then it is estimated that someone got the news and then leaked the news. No, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If I continue to stay in this Holy Sun City, sooner or later, I will be found out by the powerhouses who have come from all over the world. Their methods are excellent. If If you lock a position, you should be able to find me." "but" Wang An thought for a while! "I have to wait for Yang Lin to succeed, otherwise all the hard work will be in vain! It''s not bad these few days, I''m just a servant, no matter what, no one will pay attention to me in a short time." Then Wang An''s eyes narrowed! Therefore, the opportunity for Yang Lin and Ye Tianyi to detoxify this time is not only the opportunity for Yang Lin to kill Ye Tianyi, but also the opportunity for him to get rid of Yang Lin and get back all the fire attributes that Yang Lin absorbed! He originally wanted to wait for a while, even years! He is wretchedly developed! Now it seems that he has to leave after absorbing it quickly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2600： Beiwangfu hands-on Wang An''s idea was exactly what Ye Tianyi wanted. Who spread the news? That is what Ye Tianyi spread. So he is gambling. He bet that the person who really has the power of the flame demon behind him will quickly attack Yang Lin after learning the news! Ye Tianyi believes that whether it is Yang Lin or the person behind Yang Lin, he should never let him go! The most suitable time to do something to him is when he detoxifies Yang Lin! However, if he was simply doing something against him, Ye Tianyi, it would definitely not be enough! It was not what Ye Tianyi wanted, Ye Tianyi had to dig out the people behind this. And when this news is released, there are nothing more than two possibilities! First, he just ran away! Second, before running away, he would take the risk of absorbing the fire attribute that Yang Lin had absorbed after his long efforts, and at the same time, absorb Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute together! Ye Tianyi believes that he has a high chance of choosing the second one! If he chooses the first one, then at least Ye Tianyi has the ability to deduce the secret, and he can at least roughly grasp the position of this person again, so as not to lose it completely. But if he comes, then that''s Ye Tianyi''s chance! He can complete this task directly! Moreover, this task is actually simple in a sense! Because he is also the owner of the flame demon power, he is already walking the path of his benefactor! He has already started killing people! Such a person possesses the power of the Balrog. If he continues to master the power of the Balrog, there will only be more victims in the future. So, it makes sense, Ye Tianyi also has a reason to deal with him. "Hopefully, it will happen, I have to prepare myself too!" The next night. People from Tianyi Sect gathered in an inn in the city of the Holy Sun. There were eight of them. Not much, but their cultivation is not bad! "Sect Master, Ye Tianyi can''t come out." They were sitting in a room drinking and eating. boom- The Sect Master slapped the table angrily, but he was still rational and did not slap the table over. "I don''t believe that he has been hiding in the academy all his life!" Gu Feng snorted angrily. The third elder said: "Sect Master, the key matter has been found out. They poisoned Ye Tianyi, so we should not do anything to them either." Gu Feng said: "I know, but the revenge for killing the son has to be avenged. Since it doesn''t work on the surface, we will kill in secret. Now, the eight of us are no longer a secret here. I believe that Ye Tianyi is also very clear, including There is also the Long family who wants to kill him, secretly, the sect master has sent people to the Holy Sun City again, they will secretly stare at Ye Tianyi, so as to find an opportunity to do it!" The others also nodded. "Wait! This Sect Master may still have a lot of things to do in the sect, and he won''t be able to wait here for long, but everyone else will stay here for this Sect Master to wait. It''s not easy to kill him in a small True God realm!? As long as there is a chance, Kill whatever you want!" "clear!" dong dong dong Just then, there was a knock on their door. "I''m going to see who''s here, maybe it''s the Long family." A martial artist who was not very old got up and walked over after speaking. click The moment he opened the door, a force rushed towards him directly, and then the man rushed out, directly knocking down a wall on this floor of the inn. "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out! Obviously, this move caused him a lot of injuries. "who!" Gu Feng and the others'' pupils shrank violently! Someone openly attacked them? And those who came in, they all wore masks! "You still deliberately hide your identity? Could it be Ye Tianyi''s person?" Gu Feng frowned. "kill!" Then Gu Feng scolded angrily. In the next moment, a powerful space force, whether it was the attributes of the warriors or the spiritual weapons, erupted around them, and then all of them disappeared in place. Appearing again, it is a barren land. After all, fighting in a city is illegal. There will be the intervention of the divine guardian of the alliance. Moreover, the people of their Northern Palace naturally didn''t want to make things too turbulent. They just follow what Ye Tianyi said, drive away the people from the Tianyi Sect, and make them pay a certain price by the way! At this price, two people may be killed, but the Northern Palace definitely doesn''t want to make things too big, so they kill as many people as possible who are not so important to the Tianyi Sect! "Who are you all!" Gu Feng stared at them and asked. So strong! Their overall strength is stronger than them. "You don''t need to worry about who it is, today is your death date, kill!" Following an order from a strong man in the Northern Palace, they rushed forward in unison! Gu Feng''s pupils shrank! "kill!" He also roared angrily. The battle is imminent. There are more than a dozen people from the Northern Palace, and their overall cultivation is higher than that of the Tianyi Sect, so it is relatively easy for them to fight the Tianyi sect. It''s just that there are a lot of tricks on this day, and they don''t have much problem with holding on for the time being. However, it is definitely difficult to keep fighting! "Withdraw!" Gu Feng shouted loudly. He also knew that it was definitely not good news to stay and fight with them! Then the people of their Tianyi Sect retreated one after another! "Let''s kill one." A few people from the Beiwang Mansion said a word. "Pick the weak one to kill, that''s it." "it is good!" swoosh Then they rushed over in unison! And the powerhouse from Tianyizong discovered that a large number of powerhouses had locked their breath on him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com everyone else is stupid! Isn''t it? Why did you arrest him? What has he done? No, he is not a noble person from Tianyi Sect, why should he come to do him? Long time! Tianyizong, Gu Feng and others gathered in a remote place outside the city. "Sect Master, Zhang Yi has fallen." Ka Ka Ka - Gu Feng clenched his fists tightly. "why?" "Zhang Yi may not be very lucky, and he didn''t have many means to escape. We all retreated at that time. Those people may have targeted Zhang Yi, but he didn''t hold on." Ka Ka Ka - Gu Feng is full of killing intent! "Who! Who are they!" "I don''t know. They didn''t show it. It can be seen that they just want to hide their identities. I''m afraid they can''t find them, but I don''t think they have anything to do with Ye Tianyi." "Grass!" "Sect Master, what should we do now? Are we going back?" Can you go back? He was worried that they would still be hunted down when they went back! "I can''t finish this matter with him, Ye Tianyi! Check it out for me, I''ll check who did it tonight! Be sure to find it out for me!" "Yes!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2601： count up And the other side. Ye Tianyi received a call from Yang Lin! "Brother Ye, the matter is settled for you." Yang Lin said with a smile. "what''s the situation?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Our people from the Northern Palace have chased away the people from Tianyi Sect, seriously injured all of them, and even killed one of them." "All seriously injured?" Ye Tianyi asked back. Yang Lin paused and said: "The Sect Master''s injury may be relatively minor, but it is definitely not a minor injury. The others are definitely more seriously injured. I think Brother Ye should check this matter. Sun City is talking about what happened to the sudden attack at the Laifu Inn." "Row." "Then... Brother Ye, my poison..." Ye Tianyi said, "You come to me tomorrow." Yang Lin thought for a while. Are you going to Ye Tianyi''s place? Wouldn''t it be a bad move? However, Ye Tianyi can only choose the place. If he chooses the place, Ye Tianyi will definitely be wary. Anyway, it is definitely impossible to be unprepared! "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Yang Lin didn''t speak for a few seconds, Ye Tianyi asked. Actually, when Yang Lin reacted like this, Ye Tianyi was rather happy. Because he did not agree so decisively, Ye Tianyi thought that he should have other plans! At least his plan was half successful. "That, Brother Ye, it''s not impossible to go to your place, but the academy has a lot of eyes. In fact, I don''t really want to have too much contact with Brother Ye. I''m afraid that some people who are interested will find out that we have nothing to do with people who have nothing to do. In contact, I am afraid that what I have done to you will be picked up." Ye Tianyi said, "Don''t worry, just come to my dormitory, and you don''t need to go to a crowded place." "Yes, then I''ll go to Brother Ye''s dormitory." "Um." Then Ye Tianyi hung up the phone! Actually, what Yang Lin said just now, he mainly wanted to find out where Ye Tianyi planned to detoxify him. He needs to determine this place so that he can do better. "Tomorrow, I will let you die!" Yang Lin''s eyes narrowed! Then he quickly took out the disc and contacted the adult he thought. "grown ups!" Yang Lin bowed his head and said quickly. "Well, the deity deduced that your business has been done, how about it?" Wang An asked. "That Ye Tianyi invited me to meet at his dormitory." "Well, has the spirit tool thing been done?" Wang An asked. "Well, the family agreed to let me use it." "Then the problem shouldn''t be a big problem. You wait until Ye Tianyi detoxifies you, then do it directly and don''t talk too much." Wang An reminded. "clear!" "Well, it''s better to bring someone." "Ah? Why are you still taking people?" Yang Lin asked curiously. "It''s convenient to take care of you, this person can be someone who won''t attract any attention from Ye Tianyi, and your excuse is very simple. You said that you were afraid that no one would protect you and that something might go wrong, but you were worried that Ye Tianyi would think too much about him. , so you brought a Beiwangfu entourage or the like with you." Wang Andao. "Yes, I understand." "Um." Wang An put away the disc! Why did he add such a sentence? Because he, Wang An, is also present, he needs to wait for Yang Lin to do it successfully before attacking Yang Lin! So, if he said that, Yang Lin should take him. He won''t attract Ye Tianyi''s attention or Yang Lin''s suspicion, this matter will definitely succeed. After his success, he left directly from the dormitory and completely left the City of the Sacred Sun! He wants to go to other empires. This should be relatively safe. Yang Lin walked around and saw Wang An. "Wang An, come here!" Yang Lin shouted. Wang An hurried over! "Master." Yang Lin nodded and said to Wang An, "Tomorrow, you will come see Ye Tianyi with me." "Ah? Young master, what am I going to do?" Wang Zhan was stunned. "Well, he poisoned me. When the time comes, he will detoxify me. I''ll take you with me. You don''t have to say anything, just follow me, and you''ll be responsible for protecting the Dharma for me." Yang Lin said. "Yes." Wang An didn''t ask any further questions, because his goal had already been achieved! The next day! Ye Tianyi was waiting for Yang Lin''s arrival in the dormitory! Ye Tianyi is ready. He made all the possible preparations he could think of. Just waiting for someone to come. That Yang Lin took Wang An to the academy! Both Yang Lin and Wang An themselves are members of the Holy Sun Royal Academy. They came to the green class''s dormitory downstairs. "You don''t have to say anything for a while." Yang Lin said to Wang An. "Well, the young master I know." Yang Lin nodded, then brought Wang An to the door of Ye Tianyi''s dormitory! Originally, there was a Long Chen in this dormitory who was Ye Tianyi''s roommate. Long Chen died, and the other roommate was not in the dormitory now. dong dong dong Yang Lin knocked. Ye Tianyi walked out and opened the door of the dormitory. "Brother Ye." Yang Lin smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded and looked at Wang An. "Isn''t Yang Shao alone?" Ye Tianyi asked with a frown. "Oh, this is my follower Wang An. Brother Ye should also know that I asked Wang An to come with me to help me protect the Dharma. If I need some means of treatment, I''ll be accompanied by a follower I''ve known for 20 years, yes. I feel more at ease, Brother Ye said, right?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Wang An. Then he laughed and said, "It seems that Young Master Yang doesn''t trust me." "Hahaha, if Brother Ye is where, it would be good for UU Reading to ask him to come and help, right?" "Well, it doesn''t matter, but Young Master Yang may be overthinking it. This is the interior of the Holy Sun Royal Academy. What can happen? Even if something happens, so many top-level powerhouses are in the academy, and they will definitely be able to control them as soon as possible. field." Yang Lin nodded with a smile and walked in with Wang An. "Is there no one in the dormitory?" Yang Lin asked. No one is naturally the best. If there was someone, it was in Ye Tianyi''s room anyway. As long as he shot in time, he wouldn''t be able to make a sound. "No one, one is the former Long Chen, who died, and the other seems to be a small follower of Long Chen. Since Long Chen died, he hasn''t appeared in the dormitory very much." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Yang Lin smiled and said, "Hahahaha, that''s normal. After all, Long Chen is dead. He must have a conflict with Brother Ye at some point, so he doesn''t dare to stay with Brother Ye." The mood is also very good. Now is the right time and place! nice! "Come into my room." Ye Tianyi said to that Yang Lin. "If no one is there, it can be in the living room." Ye Tianyi said: "I''m worried if someone suddenly comes and affects me." "Too." Then they came to Ye Tianyi''s room. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2602： nature exposed Ye Tianyi took Yang Lin and Wang An back to his room. Ye Tianyi is ready. And Yang Lin and Wang An also thought they were ready! The three of them also have their own ghosts. "Hahaha, Brother Ye, I didn''t expect to be a good friend with you one day." Yang Lin said with a big laugh. He was also deliberately lowering Ye Tianyi''s defenses. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that one day I would release someone who wanted to kill me." Yang Lin coughed dryly, and said quickly, "That''s something I can''t do. Brother Ye, don''t blame me. Now I''m extremely regretful. If I have another chance, I hope that nothing like this has happened between us." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Brother Ye, how should I detoxify now? Would you give me a detoxification pill?" Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t have the detoxification pill. I have to use some special methods to detoxify you, but it is also used in conjunction with the detoxification pill, which requires some time and conditions." Yang Lin nodded. That''s just right. After the poison on his body has been detoxified, he can directly kill Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi was waiting, he was waiting for the person behind Yang Lin who really possessed the power of the Flame Demon to appear. If he didn''t show up, all Ye Tianyi''s efforts would be in vain. Could it be this Wang An? Actually, the moment Ye Tianyi saw Wang An, he doubted whether it was this Wang An. The reason is very simple. Whoever comes with Yang Lin is the true owner of the Flame Demon! Because now for the owner of the flame demon power, he already knows that the power of the flame demon has been leaked, and there may be a large number of warriors who have come to the City of Sacred Sun to find him. And Yang Lin is his puppet, he still wants to get the fire attribute power of Yang Lin, including his Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute power! He couldn''t just give up! Therefore, he needs to kill Ye Tianyi and Yang Lin in the shortest possible time, and this is the last chance to leave! Then, whoever comes with Yang Lin is the true owner of the flame demon power. However, Wang An... Wang An is Yang Lin''s younger brother for decades, is that him? Ye Tianyi thought it was unlikely. It is precisely this Wang An who came here, so the possibility is not very big. Because this Wang An''s arrival is reasonable. However, it doesn''t mean that Ye Tianyi can''t completely exclude him. As for Wang An, he had to watch Yang Lin successfully absorb Ye Tianyi''s fire attribute power, so as to find an opportunity to silently obliterate Yang Lin. His task here is completed, and he can leave this place. Yang Lin then asked Xiang Ye Tianyi, "Then what should we do now?" Ye Tianyi said: "First ask Yang Shao to lie on the bed, I will give Yang Shao an injection." Yang Lin nodded. Then he lay on Ye Tianyi''s bed. Then, Ye Tianyi took out the silver needle. "Is Brother Ye still skilled in medicine?" Yang Lin asked. He didn''t know about Ye Tianyi, for fear that Ye Tianyi might have some bad thoughts about him. But thinking about Wang An here, at least he is more at ease. Although Wang An is not a particularly strong genius, at least his cultivation is not enough to say that he can be instantly killed by Ye Tianyi. Therefore, Yang Lin actually believed that he was relatively safe. Ye Tianyi nodded and said, "I will." "That''s good, let''s get started. How long will it take?" Ye Tianyi said, "Half an hour." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi took out a silver needle. He glanced at Wang An. "Don''t bother me with your words." Wang An clenched his fists: "Yes!" Actually, for Ye Tianyi, if he wants to treat this Yang Lin, he only needs one medicinal pill! However, Ye Tianyi was waiting. He was waiting for the person behind him to appear. If he didn''t show up, even Ye Tianyi would forcibly use himself into the danger to seduce him out! Unless he really doesn''t come. "It might hurt a little bit later." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s okay, how painful can it be for a warrior?" Ye Tianyi nodded and continued to puncture him symbolically. "Come on, take this pill." Ye Tianyi handed him an elixir. That Yang Lin took a sniff and felt that it was not poisonous, then he took the medicine pill. Wang An has been watching from the side. He is in no hurry. He had to wait for Yang Lin to act first. In Wang An''s eyes, his target was actually Yang Lin, not Ye Tianyi. Yang Lin''s target is Ye Tianyi. And Yang Lin also needs to wait, he needs to make sure that his poison has been detoxified, and then he will do something to Ye Tianyi! Time passed slowly. Thirty minutes later. Ye Tianyi felt that the time was almost up. Even if Yang Lin was tipping off a letter or something, that person in the dark should have known, and probably should have come. Then, Ye Tianyi slapped Yang Lin on the body. brush- All the silver needles on his body flew out. "Okay." Ye Tianyi said. huh Yang Lin took a deep breath and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Has it been completely resolved?" Yang Lin asked. "You can feel it if you feel it yourself." Ye Tianyi said. Yang Lin felt it carefully again. Indeed, it should be completely healed. "It won''t happen again, will it?" Yang Lin asked. "Have you seen the poison being completely cured, can you continue to be poisoned?" Ye Tianyi asked back. "Hahaha." Yang Lin laughed loudly. "Just kidding, after all, Master Ben is really worried." Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem. UU reading " Yang Lin nodded, then he stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi: "Thank you, Brother Ye!" Ye Tianyi also stretched out his hand and shook it with him. The haze in Yang Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed. The next moment, his other hand secretly crushed something, and then a force exploded directly. At the same time, a golden light emerged from his body and enveloped Ye Tianyi in it at the same time! Ye Tianyi frowned! "What do you mean?" Ye Tianyi looked at Yang Lin! And any sound here can''t be transmitted, including Ye Tianyi''s space attribute and other powerful forces are useless. Under this powerful spiritual weapon, Ye Tianyi was equivalent to being completely trapped inside, and it was useless to let him do anything. "Hahaha-" Yang Lin laughed heartily. "Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, I didn''t expect it, hahahaha!" Yang Lin''s current appearance is so arrogant! "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu killing you? Huh? Do you still have any opinions? You dare to threaten Lao Tzu? Poison Lao Tzu? Hehe, anyone who dares to disrespect this young master will die. What are you? To deal with this young master? Threat against this young master? Take things from this young master? From the moment you dare to threaten this young master, you are doomed to die!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2603： Wang Ans true face Yang Lin is really cool now. How long has he endured? Pretending to be a grandson in front of Ye Tianyi every day. Now Ye Tianyike finally fell into his hands. "You want to kill me?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and asked. He acted as if he hadn''t thought of it. "Hahahaha! Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi, don''t you think I won''t kill you now? You don''t really doubt me at all, do you?" Yang Lin laughed loudly. Really too young, right? "Hehehe! Of course I doubt you." Ye Tianyi sneered. "Oh? Really? So what?" Yang Lin asked. "So? That''s why I didn''t completely detoxify you at all. You can still relapse now. I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, the only person in the world who can detoxify you will be gone, and neither will you. To die!" "Hahaha-" Yang Lin laughed out loud again. Just laughed at him. "Ye Tianyi, do you think I will trust you?" Yang Lin then looked at Ye Tianyi and continued: "I just asked you, unless you are lying to me." "I''m just lying to you." "Hahaha, I don''t believe it, hahaha, Ye Tianyi, you look so embarrassed now that you want to survive, it''s so different from what you looked like before, hahaha." Yang Linshuang died. Of course he didn''t believe that Ye Tianyi really kept his hand! This Ye Tianyi fought against people so much higher than him before, and he seemed to be very powerful, now what? "I advise you to let me go." Ye Tianyi said again. In fact, Ye Tianyi was happy in his heart now. Since this Yang Lin does something to him, then the person behind Yang Lin has a higher chance of doing it. wait! He has to keep waiting! Anyway, Ye Tianyi had already made a lot of preparations. "Ye Tianyi, but today, even if you die, you''re dead right, your powerful fire attribute will be used by me, and now, you can die, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you, to avoid too many night dreams! " Then, Yang Lin released a force, and his eyes then turned to Wang An. "You are here to protect me." Wang An nodded: "Yes, young master." Then Yang Lin released the power of the fire attribute Flame Demon to Ye Tianyi, and poured directly into the golden mask that trapped Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, wait to die!" Yang Lin sneered. And Ye Tianyi frowned! Continue to bear his power? unnecessary. "Don''t forget, you absorbed my power before but I absorbed it. Do you think you can still absorb my power in front of me now?" "Hehehe, are you trying to use your strength to try?" Ye Tianyi then tried to activate his strength! "Forbidden spirit?" He frowned at Yang Lin. "Hahaha, I''m not talking nonsense with you, it''s almost time for you to hit the road. This process may be a little painful, but for a martial artist, it shouldn''t be a pain, right?" Yang Lin sneered, then concentrated on absorbing the fire attribute power from Ye Tianyi. And Wang An was behind Na Yanglin. "Would you like to do it directly?" Wang Anxin groaned inwardly. Now, Ye Tianyi was completely trapped, and Yang Lin was also concentrating on absorbing the fire attribute of Ye Tianyi. In fact, he didn''t need to wait for Yang Lin to absorb it before starting. He can now take advantage of when Yang Lin is at its weakest and when his defenses are at its lowest! Now should be the best time! Wait a minute! Just wait for this Yang Lin to be more focused! It took about a minute or so! Wang An slowly moved behind Yang Lin. A black and red dagger suddenly appeared in his hand! It doesn''t look simple. ڡ Wang An stabbed directly into Yang Lin''s back vest at a very fast speed! puff- That Yang Lin gushed out a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured, and at the same time he was absorbing power, and was suddenly attacked, and the powerful force also directly attacked him and seriously injured him. "Wang An, you!" Yang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang An. Wang An sneered and took the golden bell directly from him. "puff-" Yang Lin gushed blood again. On the other hand, Wang An released the power of the bell, and the same golden light mask around Ye Tianyi enveloped Yang Lin. "you you!" Yang Lin raised his finger with difficulty and pointed at Wang An. "What kind of thing are you still referring to me now??" Wang An sneered and looked at Yang Lin! "You TM harmed me? Pff" Yang Lin spit blood again, clutching his heart and roaring. "You TM let me go, or I''ll let you die!" boom- A black fireball rushed in directly and hit Yang Lin. "what-" Yang Lin screamed. And Ye Tianyi saw this scene, his eyes lit up! I am grass! Wang An! This Wang An turned out to be the true owner of the flame demon power! I am grass! Ye Tianyi was extremely surprised! However, at this moment, some things made sense. Why does this person need to use the hand of Yang Lin to collect the power of fire attribute? Because he is not strong! He can''t do these things himself! And this person is Wang An, he is really not strong, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He is just a servant of the Northern Palace! And he is in contact with Yang Lin every day, and he is most capable of making a black hand on Yang Lin! understood! Everything makes sense! really interesting. Now, everything is much easier. "I have endured you for a long time, what do you think you are?" Wang An pointed at Yang Lin! "You are presumptuous!" Yang Lin roared again. "Fuck you!" Seeing Yang Lin''s appearance, Wang An was suddenly furious, and another fireball blasted in. "what-" Yang Lin screamed again. He was seriously injured by himself, although his realm was not low, but under such circumstances, Wang An''s strength combined with the powerful strength of the Flame Demon, he simply couldn''t bear it. "Are you yelling at me again?" Wang An said with blood red eyes. "I was wrong...I...I was wrong." Yang Lin immediately begged for mercy. He knew where he was now. "Oh! Waste!" Wang An said. "Wang An, you forgive me, I usually treat you well, why do you treat me like this?" Yang Lin vomited blood and said. "The strong eat the weak, the competition of things is natural selection, and the fittest survive." Wang An said lightly. "But I''m not mean to you. My Yang family adopted you when you were young. If you didn''t have my Yang family to adopt you, you would have died. You should treat it as a repayment. You spare my life and spare my life." "Hehehe, I spared you? Then who spared me? What are the consequences of my forgiving you? I will surely die." Then Wang An continued: "Why is this world so unfair? You don''t have to do anything to be born without worrying about anything, and me? After so many years, you''ve lived well enough, and it''s time to fulfill me! " (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2604： arrest Wang An''s face was hideous. He has always been unbalanced in his heart from many years ago, why? Why are they all people, and there is such a big gap between everyone? Why did he have nothing to worry about when he was born, but Wang An was only the bottom of the society? He had to take care of other people everywhere, and he didn''t even dare to say a wrong word. If he made a mistake, he might die. Now, fate has given him a chance to unintentionally gain the power of this flame demon, and he will use this power to change his life against the sky! Everything, anyone will be a stepping stone on his way! "Wang An..." "Cough cough" Yang Lin coughed hard and covered the part of his heart. "Wang An, but I have never treated you badly. I''m not the kind of person who beats and scolds you every day. Cough, cough, just focus on this, can''t you spare my life?" Yang Lin really longs to live. "To shut up!" Wang An scolded angrily. Then, the black flame on his body ignited! "go to hell!" Then, a powerful flame directly penetrated the golden barrier and blasted towards Yang Lin. Ye Tianyi could only watch this scene. No, in fact, he can ignore it. He can use his spiritual power to nullify and directly penetrate this barrier and walk out. However, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to. Because he wanted this Yang Lin to die. It doesn''t matter in itself. But this Yang Lin still wants to kill him, so Ye Tianyi definitely can''t keep his life. Ye Tianyi is not so noble, and he has to be handed over to the Shenmeng to deal with. Anyway, this Yang Lin did not kill himself, but Wang An killed him, and Ye Tianyi has nothing to do with him. Wang An''s flames killed Yang Lin. Yang Lin himself was seriously injured, and the injury was in the heart. Although Wang An''s cultivation base is much lower than his, but Wang An''s flame is the power of the flame demon, and it can still cause relatively great damage to him. Yang Lin has not completely died. But he was dying. Then Wang An walked in front of him, the teacher exuded the power of the Flame Demon, and a flaming arrow wrapped around Wang An''s body! Obviously, what Wang An wants to do is to get the fire attribute power from Yang Lin. He obviously wanted to deal with Yang Lin first and then deal with Ye Tianyi. Anyway, it''s the same for him. With this spiritual weapon from the Northern Palace, in his opinion, it''s impossible for anyone to escape. It''s all a turtle in a urn. "Don''t look at it, it will be with you in a while." Wang An glanced at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Ye Tianyi said: "Actually, to be honest, I admire you a lot." "Hehehe, what do you say?" Actually, Ye Tianyi really admired this Wang An. It''s a pity, he is destined to be a person who endangers the safety of the mainland. It''s a pity, Ye Tianyi is destined to be his opposite! His plan was doomed to fail. "It''s a pity." Ye Tianyi sighed. "What a pity?" Wang An looked at Ye Tianyi. "Unfortunately, you are still too young." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Um?" Wang An frowned. "Hahaha-" Then he laughed out loud. "You shouldn''t be fooling around here." "No tricks." Ye Tianyi shook his head again. Then Ye Tianyi looked at him with a smile and asked, "Who do you think spread the news about the power of the Flame Demon in the City of the Holy Sun?" Wang An frowned, his eyes fixed on Ye Tianyi. "Can it still be you?" click At the same time, the door to Ye Tianyi''s room was opened. Murong Qing''s figure stood at the door. "It really is." Wang An''s pupils shrank violently. "you!" He looked at Murong Qing in disbelief! How could anyone come? Whatever the reason, he had to run. Seeing Wang An''s reaction, Murong Qing said lightly, "You can''t run away." Wang An didn''t answer, he directly crushed a scroll, and the power of space surged. However, he was completely isolated there. To be precise, there was a stronger spatial force preventing him from leaving. "how come!" Wang An looked at Ye Tianyi and Murong Qing in disbelief. Murong Qing waved her hand directly, and a fiery red flame entangled Wang An. "Don''t move around, even if you have the power of the Flame Demon, you can''t move easily, unless you want to try the power of the Primordial God King Realm." Murong Qing said with a hook on the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "Come out." Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "Let me out." "Can''t you come out by yourself?" "That won''t work, then if I come out, what will I do when I find out? I can come out, but I won''t save Yang Lin." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Murong Qing laughed out loud. "Too." Then her powerful force shattered the barrier that trapped Ye Tianyi. Wang An stood there bewildered. Although he did get the powerful power that anyone could want, but his own cultivation and experience are here, and he panicked to death when such a thing happened. "It''s hard work." Ye Tianyi looked at Murong Qing and said. "You''ve worked so hard. I didn''t expect that you''d be able to complete the task so quickly! Awesome!" Murong Qing couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. "It''s really good luck." "That''s also your absolutely meticulous thinking." In Murong Qing''s eyes, Ye Tianyi was indeed even more extraordinary. Indeed, who can join Yeying easily? Murong Qing actually came a long time ago, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She has always stayed in her room in Longchen''s dormitory. Actually, when Wang An and Yang Lin came here to look for Ye Tianyi, Murong Qing was already in Long Chen''s room. It''s just that they didn''t expect anyone, let alone Ye Tianyi''s plan, they all fell into the pit. With Murong Qing''s powerful abilities and cultivation, it was simply too simple for her to hide her aura from being noticed by these people. Wang An listened to their conversation and clenched his fists. "Who are you? What are you doing? Do you want the power of the Flame Demon? I''ll give it to you, let me go." Ye Tianyi looked at Wang An. "You really need the power of your Balrog, but you still need to be judged." Murong Qing said, "Actually, it doesn''t really need to be tried." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi looked at Murong Qing. Murong Qing said, "He did kill some people, including Yang Lin." She glanced at Yang Lin who had turned into a corpse. She knew about the conflict between Yang Lin and Ye Tianyi. There was a slight relationship between Yang Lin and her, but it was not important! In Murong Qing''s eyes, Ye Tianyi was more important. If Yang Lin was allowed to live, wouldn''t it be unfair to Ye Tianyi? Therefore, she doesn''t care whether Yang Lin is dead or alive. Murong Qing continued: "Theoretically, he would also be convicted, but erasing his memory, gaining the power of his Flame Demon, and taking his chance back is a great punishment for him." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2605： cross the sea Actually, Murong Qing''s words are easy to understand. Hand it over to the Shenmeng, he will surely die! Because there will be people from the Northern Palace intervening, it is impossible for him to live. It''s a punishment. And another kind of punishment, for Wang An, is no less than death! That is, he could have used the opportunity of the flame demon power, so that he is no longer a nameless person, he may soar to the sky in the future, and even stand at the top level of this continent! He got this opportunity, and he has been working hard! But now, they will deprive Wang An of this opportunity! This punishment is also very serious. Or maybe, this is the best way! To them Yeying is good, and it is also an explanation for Wang An. Ye Tianyi nodded. really. Wang An listened to their words and clenched his fists! "You are all a bunch of selfish people!" "In the end, aren''t you still trying to get my power?" Murong Qing looked at him with beautiful eyes and said, "It''s true that you can say that, but don''t forget, it''s a fact that you violated the rules, and it''s a fact that you killed Yang Lin." "No! He killed Yanglin!" Wang An pointed at Ye Tianyi and continued, "I heard your conversation just now. He clearly has a chance to save Yanglin!" "I didn''t make a move, I could save him, but he wanted to kill me, I didn''t kill him, I''ve done my best, and you want me to save him? Saved your life, raised you for 20 years, you can kill him, what about me?" Ye Tianyi''s words left Wang An speechless. "Okay, the task is complete, I''ll take him back first, someone from Yang Lin will take care of it, maybe you need to do something." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand." "Well, this Wang An, when we take out the flame demon power, his memory will be erased, and then he will be sent to other empires by us to start a new life. His cultivation is not high, but It''s definitely not low, at least he can live better than many others, and whether he can survive in the end depends on his own destiny." Then Murong Qing looked at Wang An and knocked him unconscious. "I''m leaving." "Go, Miss Qing." Following that, Murong Qing took Wang An and left quietly. "Lord Qinyue, what are you doing here?" Outside the Sacred Sun Royal Academy, Qin Yue walked over with several guardian envoys. "I received a report that something happened in the academy that endangered the students'' lives." Qin Yue said. "What?" Several instructors showed surprised expressions. "Let''s go investigate first!" "Please!" Qin Yue brought people to Ye Tianyi''s dormitory. Everyone else was blocked, and only Qin Yue walked in. "Brother Qin Yue." Seeing him come in, Ye Tianyi said something. Qin Yue nodded, then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder: "It''s awesome!" Really awesome! They haven''t gotten the power of the Twelve Demon Gods for so many years, so how long has Ye Tianyi been here, he has directly obtained the power of the Flame Demon. Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head. Qin Yue then said: "Now it''s nothing more than how to prevaricate the North Palace." "How to do?" "You must cover up the news of the Balrog''s power, don''t worry, just leave it to me." After that, Qin Yue took Yang Lin''s body away. "My grass! Yang Lin! Is that Yang Lin? Is Yang Lin dead?" "My mother! Why did Yang Lin die?" "What''s the situation? Isn''t this Ye Tianyi''s dormitory? Could it be that Ye Tianyi killed Yang Lin?" "I''m afraid that''s the only way to explain it?" "" The instructors at the academy were also dumbfounded. "Master Qin Yue, this..." Qin Yue said, "I''m going to the Beiwang Mansion. Ye Tianyi is the party involved, and I need to take him there." "no problem." Qin Yue then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Come with me." "Yes!" Northern Palace. Yang Lin''s body is lying there! "Lin''er!" When the members of the Yang family saw Yang Lin''s body, they were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it! "Who! Who did it!" Yang Lin''s grandfather roared! "Master Yang, my condolences." Qin Yue said! "Your Excellency Qin Yue, who is it? Who is it!" Yang Fengqiu asked with red eyes. "It''s the holder of the flame demon power." Qin Yue said. "what?" The Yang family looked at each other in dismay. Ye Tianyi said, "It''s Wang An." "What? Wang An? How is that possible?" Ye Tianyi snorted coldly and said, "Could it be me?" "Why can''t it be you?" Yang Fengqiu pointed at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi sneered and said: "Senior, this matter is also because of Yang Lin''s death, I also feel embarrassed to hold you accountable to Bei Wangfu again, I kindly detoxify him Yang Lin, what did he do? He took your Beiwangfu. The spiritual weapon of the palace has sealed me, and they still want to kill me, can seniors know?" Yang Fengqiu''s eyes dodged for a while. Of course he knew. "Impossible! You are fabricating it out of thin air!" Ye Tianyi continued: "Oh, do I think you must know?" Then Ye Tianyi threw the spirit tool of the Northern Palace to him. Yang Fengqiu took it. Then Ye Tianyi continued: "But there must be something you don''t know, that is your precious grandson Yang Lin, he has some kind of power, he may be cultivating this power, UUkanshu all this time. When I was absorbing the fire attribute, I wanted to kill me at that time, and it was also to get my fire attribute, so I was caught and asked you to help me with two things from Beiwangfu, this, senior should know?" Yang Fengqiu didn''t say anything, and asked Xiang Ye Tianyi, "And then?" "Then? It''s ridiculous, Yang Lin has always been controlled by Wang An, Yang Lin is actually Wang An''s puppet, Wang An suddenly attacked Yang Lin when he was absorbing my fire attribute power, the dagger pierced the heart, and at the same time Yang Lin attacked him. Lin was devoured." "Don''t blame me for not saving him. At that time, I was trapped by your grandson using the spirit tool of your Northern Palace, and your grandson was also trapped." Yang Fengqiu frowned. "Where''s Wang An?" "It must have run away. My life is terrible. I have been in contact with Brother Qin Yue before. When I found something wrong, I immediately contacted Brother Qin Yue, otherwise I would have to be killed by Wang An." Qin Yue said: "We have checked that Yang Lin does have a puppet mark on his body, which is relatively advanced. It should have been slowly recruited by Wang An from the food in recent years. You can also check it. About Wang An , we will go after him, this matter, for Ye Tianyi, your Beiwangfu is ashamed, but he also thought that Yang Lin had fallen, and he didn''t look for your Beiwangfu again." Yang Fengqiu looked at Ye Tianyi, then clenched his fists and asked, "Do you mean the power of the Flame Demon?" Because the news just came from here, and the power of the Balrog can absorb the fire attribute. "I don''t know, I haven''t been in contact." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2606： ready to leave Actually, for Yang Fengqiu, he is more willing to believe what Ye Tianyi and Qin Yue said. First, the reason for Qin Yue. Qin Yue became famous at a young age and was a decent person. He is a very upright person, and the people in the mainland are still very clear about this matter. At the same time, their explanation does not seem to be a problem. In Yang Fengqiu''s view, the high probability is the power of the Flame Demon! Moreover, if it is Wang An, it does seem to make sense in many places. Although it seems unlikely, the subsequent explanations are also very reasonable. "Well, thank you two." Yang Fengqiu clenched his fists. Qin Yue said: "Senior, then we will go back. We will continue to investigate this matter. No one knows where Wang An is. He may have gone to other empires. This matter was planned by him. After a long time, he has made all preparations, and it is estimated that he does not need to investigate the vicinity." Yang Fengqiu nodded. Then he gave Ye Tianyi a fist and said, "I''m really sorry." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "My condolences." Then Ye Tianyi and Qin Yue left. "Do you want to trust him?" Several people came to Yang Fengqiu''s side and asked in a low voice. "Hey." Yang Fengqiu sighed and said, "What do you think?" A middle-aged man said: "Actually, I think there is nothing wrong with what they said, and I didn''t hear any loopholes." "If it''s Wang An, I actually think this kid really looks like a white-eyed wolf, and I''m willing to believe what they say." "Well, me too, I really haven''t seen any loopholes so far." "" Yang Fengqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Find Wang An for me and kill him!" "Yes!" Obviously, the Northern Palace believed it. Ye Tianyi and Qin Yue walked out. "Tian Yi, it seems that the North Palace is believed, but it can''t be taken lightly. You still have to be careful about this North Palace." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, I know, thank you brother Qin Yue for reminding me." "Well, what are your plans next?" Ye Tianyi said, "I don''t know either, but I don''t really want to stay in this place anymore." "Oh? Not feeling well?" Ye Tianyi said: "I still have things to do. Before that, I need to make myself stronger. This academy doesn''t help me much, and I don''t want to think about the Holy Sun Palace anymore. I plan to move to another place." Qin Yue nodded; "Alright, in fact, you can see if the boss has any arrangements." "Also, brother Qin Yue should be busy first. I can''t just leave like this. I''ll leave in a few days." "Well, I think so too. Besides, you came to the academy yourself. At this juncture, if you leave, it is inevitable that the Beiwangfu will suspect something. You need a valid reason to leave the academy." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "It''s a good reason to find it." "Indeed, we can also let you send you to a certain place as the guardian of the gods. This is also a legitimate reason. If you need to, you can just contact us, just contact Murong Qing." "it is good." Qin Yue then left. Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. There is really no need to stay in this place. time to go. Nothing to worry about here. Instead, I met a good relationship with Ying Yunuo. Um In two days, I can''t leave today. Ye Tianyi walked to the academy, and happened to see the pink-haired super beauty Ying Yunuo on the street. It seemed that Ying Yunuo seemed to be waiting for him. "Senior Sakura." Ye Tianyi smiled and waved. Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes and walked over. "I heard that you were taken to the Northern Palace because of an accident, what happened?" Ying Yunuo asked. "It''s okay, Yang Lin is dead, I am the party involved, and I will definitely give an account to the Beiwangfu." "Who killed it?" "Wang An, the attendant next to Yang Lin." Sakura Yunuo was stunned for a moment. "Can this happen?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Let me talk to Senior Sister Ying." "it is good." Then the two went to a restaurant, got a box, and chatted while drinking. "Senior Sister Ying, I''m about to leave the academy too." Ye Tianyi said to Ying Yunuo. "Why?" Ying Yunuo was a little puzzled. "Is it because there is no particularly good opportunity to cultivate fire attributes here?" Ye Tianyi said: "It doesn''t count. There are a lot of people here. I don''t know if the North Palace will attack me. After all, without me, this Yang Lin will not go to my dormitory. Including Tian Yizong, including the Long family, I think I''m **** here, it''s better to leave." "But if you leave, they will be able to deal with you without any scruples." Ye Tianyi: "The world is so big, I am confident that I won''t be caught by them." Ying Yunuo nodded: "Okay, it just so happens that I''m about to leave." "Oh? Is Senior Sister Sakura leaving too?" Ying Yunuo nodded; "I stayed at the academy because I met Master, who happens to be the mentor of the academy, and my body of calamity does restrict me, and I don''t want to walk around, but now , The body of calamity has been resolved within a period of time, I need to do some experience, if I am lucky, maybe I can find a way to completely solve the body of calamity." "Also, where is Senior Sister Sakura going?" Ying Yunuo shook her head; "The sky is huge, where can I go? If I can, I would like to go to the ancient world." "Ancient world? What place is that?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "The ancient battlefield, also known as the ancient lost land, is the main battlefield of the great war that destroyed that era in the age of the gods." "It''s the main battlefield where the person from the upper realm fights the powerhouse in the realm of the gods, isn''t it?" Ying Yunuo nodded; "That''s what I said, but I''m not sure if a person from the upper realm came down to fight with the people in the realm of the gods, no, it is said to be Shura." "right." Maybe Ye Tianyi knows more about this thing than most people! Because Ye Tianyi has come into contact with several very top people, including Shura himself! Probably, Shura is an extremely powerful force that a person in the upper realm is looking for! Including the time in the age of the gods, it was actually opened because Shura was the fuse. Ying Yunuo said: "That place is extremely dangerous. It seems that it will be opened in about a year. At that time, I estimate that the top geniuses in the entire God''s Domain will go to experience it, and I also want to try it." "Then I really want to try it." Ye Tianyi said. "Then we''ll see you then." Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi as she raised her glass. "it is good!" "Everything, pay attention to safety!" "Senior Sister Ying, too." Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 2607： new task Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo returned to the academy after eating. three days later. Ye Tianyi found a quiet night, left the academy, and returned to Yeying Base. Ran Qiu wiped the cup in the cafe. Ye Tianyi walked in. "Hey, Sanniang and Sister Qing are both inside." Ran Qiu said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay, then I''ll go first." "Go." Then Ye Tianyi went to the night shadow base. In the base, Sanniang and Murongqing were sitting there drinking coffee and chatting about something. When they saw Ye Tianyi coming over, they stood up. "coming." Murong Qing smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Well, Sanniang, Sister Qing." Ye Tianyi shouted and sat over. "Crazy." Sanniang looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Hey, so-so." Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head. "It''s only been a while, you found the Flame Demon, it''s really awesome." "Sit down." Murong Qing poured Ye Tianyi a glass of water after she finished speaking. "What happened to Wang An?" Ye Tianyi sat down and asked. "The power of the Flame Demon has been pulled out and stored in our Yeying base. Wang An''s words have been exiled to other empires, and his memory has been completely erased. As for whether he is dead or alive, it depends. His own good fortune, it is estimated that in a short period of time, it is basically difficult to find him in the North Palace." Murong Qing replied. Ye Tianyi nodded. "What about you? What''s your plan next?" Sanniang asked. "I don''t know, I heard that there is an ancient world, and I want to go there when the time comes." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s also a year later. This year you have to improve yourself. The boss has news, wait a minute." Murong Qing then stepped aside. After a while, she came over with a space ring in her hand. "Give." Murong Qing threw the space ring to Ye Tianyi. "This is the reward given to you by the boss. The contents in it can at least help you improve your second-order cultivation, and there is also a set of martial arts." "Martial arts." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. He really lacks martial arts right now. He has too many ways to increase his mind! The combined power of these mental techniques can improve Ye Tianyi too much. However, Ye Tianyi really doesn''t have much of the truly powerful martial arts! Phoenix Nine Heavens is not bad, but not top! Ban: Phoenix Nine Heavens, this is the top martial skill! But only this one! Others, Ye Tianyi doesn''t have such top martial skills! As for the other top-level masters and geniuses, there is absolutely no shortage of top-level martial arts! Therefore, in terms of martial arts, Ye Tianyi still has a lot of room for improvement. "Well, the boss probably knows that your martial skills may not be enough, so I gave you one. You can see what it is when you see it. Oh, by the way, in addition, the boss has another task for you." "So busy?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Maybe you are really too good, or this task is the most suitable for you." Ye Tianyi nodded. "What mission?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There is a high-level existence in the Dark Alliance. According to the investigation, he is hiding in the gate of longevity." Murong Qing said. "How did you find this out?" Murong Qing said: "It may be through some suspicions within the Longevity Sect, and then after a series of investigations, it may be possible to determine that there is such a person in the Longevity Sect, and perhaps it is a very important existence." Ye Tianyi nodded. "You know, this dark alliance has too many means, and their ambitions are also very large, and this longevity sect is not a small sect in the realm of the gods, and the emperor-level power is indeed not small." "Imperial power." Ye Tianyi was speechless. In the realm of the gods, the emperor-level power is already a very monstrous existence, because above the emperor-level power, there are only the emperor-level, the saint-level and the few god-level forces. The imperial power is basically a hegemon. "Well, in the realm of the gods, the emperor-level forces are already very strong. Although there is no supreme god, there are also gods, and the power is huge, and this longevity gate is an old-fashioned sect of the gods. The longevity gate used to be an emperor-level force, It''s just that because of an internal incident, the loss was heavy, so it fell to the emperor-level power, so in fact, this longevity door is more powerful than imagined." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Your mission is to join the gate of longevity, and then find this person secretly, this task is difficult, but since you are going to the ancient world, it is better to go to the gate of longevity to improve yourself before the ancient world, and you can also get a huge improvement, which is not bad. ." Murong Qing said. "Well, that''s fine." Sanniang said: "Don''t worry, the Longevity Sect has some of the top martial arts and martial arts in this continent. They are old-fashioned sects, and some of their martial arts and martial arts are even the powerhouses of the top forces want to get. , Moreover, there is actually a sect of immortals that is close to god-level forces behind this sect of longevity, you can understand that sect of immortality is a branch of the sect of immortals." "If you can have the opportunity to learn the exercises and martial arts of this longevity gate, it will be very helpful to you." "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "I''ll try it, what should I pay attention to?" Ye Tianyi asked. Murong Qing said: "Actually, you don''t need to pay attention, all you need to do is to get as close as possible to those at the higher levels of the Longevity Sect. There are thirteen peaks in the Longevity Sect, and each peak has a peak master and several elders, I think , I feel that this person is at least a certain peak master or an elder." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and nodded. "Okay, I''ll try it, but I''ll stay there for a year. If I can''t find it in a year, I''ll give up." "No problem, but you don''t need to take this task too seriously, there is no need to force it, this kind of thing is a matter of luck, you can encounter it if you can, and if you can''t, there is nothing you can do. Just consider going to the gate of longevity as your experience, and improve your cultivation well there. You are now at the sixth level of the true **** realm, and in this years time, I think it should not be a problem for you to ascend to the **** realm. Murong Qing said. "Okay, then I''ll pack up and get ready to go." "Okay, if you need any help at , feel free to contact me or Sanniang." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Come on, I''ll go out with you." Sanniang then walked out with Ye Tianyi. "Actually, it''s really good for you to go to Changshengmen." Sanniang and Ye Tianyi walked side by side and said. "I know." Sanniang said: "No, no, you don''t know, this Longevity Sect is an affiliated sect of Xianyi Sect. Fang, basically the Longevity Sect has separated from the Xianyi Sect, but...they still have a relationship, and the Moon God Palace you want to go to, the Xianyi Sect has a good relationship with the Moon God Palace." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu Chapter 2608： ability to sound For the current Ye Tianyi, the Moon God Palace is still quite difficult to pass. And according to what Murongqing told Ye Tianyi before, although Li Qingshan did have the ability to force Ye Tianyi to the Moon God Palace, but even if Ye Tianyi went to such a big place as the Moon God Palace, he would definitely not be able to come into contact with a higher level. The level is far from what he wants to do! But don''t think that when you go to the Moon God Palace, you can at least meet some people. No, it''s still impossible! The entire Luna Temple can be completely understood as a castle with a hierarchy. You can only see people at this level of your level. For example, the gate of Longevity that Ye Tianyi is going to, is just such a sect. There are thirteen peaks there, each of which is huge, and the peaks do not even communicate with each other all the year round. For example, if you went to this peak and became a disciple, you basically only stayed on this peak. Not to mention the Moon God Palace. Therefore, Ye Tianyi basically gave up the idea of ??directly entering the Moon God Palace. He has to use other means, or to attract the attention of the high-level Luna Palace! He has this confidence! Not in a hurry! Now, improving the realm is the top priority. Murong Qing said to Ye Tianyi, "This Immortal Sect is a bit lower level than Moon God Palace, these two sects are considered to be old acquaintances, and many outstanding disciples of Immortal Sect will be sent to Moon God Palace, just like now There are several top geniuses who are famous on the mainland, and it is estimated that they are also in the top 50 of the Son of God list. They are actually sent to the Moon God Palace by the immortals to cultivate them. Actually, I think that your realm has improved. At that time, the Longevity Sect might send you to the Immortal Sect, and after being appreciated by the Immortal Sect, maybe they will send you to the Moon God Palace. Murongqing continued: "And once it is sent to the Moon God Palace or the Moon God Palace takes a fancy to it, no matter how bad it is, it is still an elder disciple." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, I know, and I won''t force it. Anyway, I just want to go to Changshengmen to be a disciple, to investigate, to improve myself, and the rest." "Well, that''s fine." Ye Tianyi said, "Then I''m ready to go." "This Longevity Sect is in the Wild God Empire. I will send you directly in a while, so that you can avoid the investigation of these sects of Tianyi Sect. However, it seems that the Longevity Sect is not the day to recruit disciples. I will see if I can make it. Boss got you in." Ye Tianyi said, "Farewell, I''ll find a way by myself to force me in. I''m worried that it will attract other people''s attention." "Alright, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll find a way to get you in." "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "By the way, be careful of the dark alliance, you have a heaven-shattering seal in your hand, and you have stopped the dark alliance''s mission before, they are probably staring at you in the dark, but this is why the boss wants you to go to the longevity gate to do this. The reason for the mission, you are cleaner than us, and you have been targeted by the dark alliance. Maybe, the dark alliance will use the person from the longevity gate to attack you, so when you arrive at the longevity gate, you must not feel that you are It''s just a newcomer, it can''t attract attention, it''s very likely that someone is staring at you and wants to do something to you!" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand." "Well, you pack up and prepare to go." "it is good!" Then they opened the door and went out. "Yinyin, what are you doing?" Murong Qing looked at Yin Yin leaning against the wall. "Ah, I''m waiting for Brother Tianyi." Yin Yin said sweetly. "Oh? Then let''s talk." Murong Qing smiled and walked away. "Brother Tianyi, I''m done!" Yinyin said happily to Ye Tianyi. "A Xuantian poison weapon?" "Hmm, look." Yinyin handed Ye Tianyi two small balls. Ye Tianyi took it. Yinyin said: "This is the combination of Tianyao Tianya and a needle of scourge. Although Tianya Tianya is powerful, it can track the enemy, but if the realm is too large, it can still be blocked by the opponent, but if you add a needle of scourge to ignore the defense The effect of spiritual power, if a martial artist with a high realm finds himself unable to escape, and forcibly releases his power to block the horizon, it will be penetrated by the poisonous power and directly poisoned." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! "Amazing, how long did it take for you to figure it out." "Hee hee hee!" Yinyin smiled happily and said, "Brother Tianyi, if you give people more Xuantian poison weapons, they should study them carefully during this period of time, maybe they can be integrated with others, so I will try more. ." "Where''s the God-destroying nail?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Wow! Brother Tianyi, do you still have the second-ranked God-destroying nail in the Xuantian Poison Weapon?" Yin Yin exclaimed in surprise. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. Yinyin pondered for a while, and said, "The effect of the nail on its own is very unbelievable, you only need to stab the nightmare doll with its DNA, no matter how far away, that person will be poisoned, this effect Its already extremely exaggerated, there is basically no situation where this effect can be merged with anything, and this effect no longer needs to be merged. Ye Tianyi nodded. "The fog of annihilation, the decree of the King of Hell, I can give you all these things." "Wow wow wow!" Yin Yin exclaimed in surprise. "I want it, I want it. UU Reading " Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Okay, give me one day, and I will give it to you tomorrow." "Mmmm, thank you Brother Tianyi." Yin Yin said happily. "Thank you, I want to thank you." Ye Tianyi laughed. Then Ye Tianyi said: "This thing is very important to me, it''s very useful, thank you." "It''s alright, then I''ll go back." "Um." Ye Tianyi looked at Yinyin''s jumping back, and was secretly shocked! Oh my God! Why is this young girl so exaggerated? How long does it take to fuse the two Xuantian poison weapons together. Who would have thought of this? Who wants the Xuantian Poison Device to be combined into one? The most powerful thing about each Xuantian poison weapon is its special effect. If it can be combined into one, it would be really exaggerated! Including the Haotian Temple where Yirenxue is in, they have been studying this all the time, but for so many years, they have not conquered anything in this area, and now they have been conquered by Yinyin, and it only took such a short time. It can only be said that the people in this night shadow are really exaggerated. "Then I''ll go get it first, and then I''ll go!" For Ye Tianyi, being able to master a more powerful Xuantian poison weapon in his hand would greatly improve his combat power! Everyone in the world knows the effect of the Xuantian poison weapon, but who would have thought that the effect of the Xuantian poison weapon would be combined into one? Yin people are very useful! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 2609： Longevity Gate the next day. Ye Tianyi gave Yinyin the Xuantian poison weapon that had removed the poison. In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t need to make any preparations to go to Changshengmen. Ye Tianyi, Sanniang and Murong Qing came to Yeying Base. "What kind of identity are you planning to go over there?" Murong Qing asked. "I don''t think it''s too high-profile, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Well, yes, but it''s embarrassing that you can''t be too low-key, because the people you want to contact seem to be high-level officials of the Longevity Sect. If you''re too low-key, you won''t be able to reach that threshold." Ye Tianyi said, "Well, I''ll see the actual situation when the time comes." Sanniang said: "Actually, you can become a disciple in a low-key manner. You now have a lot of rewards for your last mission from the boss. It is not difficult for you to improve your realm, and you have martial skills. You can first Take some time to improve yourself, and take your time. "it is good." Murong Qing: "Okay, then I''ll take you there." "it is good." Then Ye Tianyi stood inside the teleportation formation. There was a flash of light, and Ye Tianyi disappeared in the next instant. Appearing again, he came to a desert. "Aragami Empire." Ye Tianyi took out his mobile phone and checked it. This Wild God Empire is one of the five major empires. Among the Wild God Empire, there is no Moon God Palace. However, the Moon God Palace is not far away. "Longevity Gate..." Ye Tianyi glanced at it. It doesn''t seem to be far away. Then how did he enter the gate of longevity? Anyway, Ye Tianyi felt that it would not be a good idea to send him to the Longevity Gate with their background! He thinks about it himself. "Let''s go over and take a look." Ye Tianyi then galloped away in the direction of Changshengmen. Soon, Ye Tianyi came outside the gate of longevity. "Huh." Ye Tianyi looked at the huge gate of longevity, and couldn''t help but sigh that the gap between the regions is indeed huge. This Longevity Sect is not the top in the Divine Realm, and there is even a certain gap from the top! However, this scale alone is not comparable to the god-level forces in the Realm of the Gods! This scale is several times larger than that of the god-level forces in the Realm of the Gods! It is said that there are thirteen peaks in this gate of longevity, and each of these peaks is incomparably huge. Each of these peaks is divided into several elder peaks! To put it simply, one of the peaks of this Longevity Sect is a normal sect, and the thirteen peaks converge into one Longevity Sect! And because this sect is so big, the disciples of a peak basically only live in this peak, and rarely go to other places! Basically can''t go! Maybe the disciples here won''t be able to visit other peaks for a few years. And what Ye Tianyi could see in his line of sight were only three peaks! There are ten more that can''t be seen! Because it was too big, it was beyond Ye Tianyi''s line of sight. "Forget it, I guess I can''t go there directly. Let''s take a look at the town next to me first." There is a town not far from here, the town is not big, maybe there are thousands of people. The city is farther away, at least tens of kilometers. is also normal. After all, such a big sect would not normally be built next to the city. Ye Tianyi walked into Qingfeng Town. The atmosphere in the town is quite good. Living in the town, everyone is relatively ordinary. "Let''s go, go and have a look. There is a strong man in the Heavenly Human Peak of the Longevity Gate who is here to transcend. Maybe there is a chance to enter the Longevity Gate." "Come and have a look." "Go, go, go!" "" Some people in the town walked in a certain direction. Ye Tianyi raised his brows slightly when he heard this. Is it so lucky? Some of the more powerful sects, some strong people, they would like to transcend the common people. After all, their realm is quite high, and they also hope to make some contributions to the mainland. Their abilities may be limited, but they can go to some places, meet some people, and do their best to help some destined people. Quite a normal thing. But for Ye Tianyi, this was a relatively good opportunity for him to join the Longevity Sect. "However, although my realm is not high in God''s Domain, it is definitely not low compared to some sect disciples. I have to hide my realm and aura." Ye Tianyi pondered. "There are also three major lists. There must be people on the three major lists in this longevity gate. The people on the lists can sense each other, but, what should we do with this?" Ye Tianyi had no choice. He really has no way to keep others from feeling the list. Then it can only be like this. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi followed the crowd and walked over together. On the side of the road ahead, an old man sat there, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people in front of him. "Sir Lingyun, this is my child. I wonder if Venerable Lingyun can take my child to the gate of longevity to cultivate? My child''s lifelong dream is to enter the gate of longevity and become a disciple of the gate of longevity." A woman with her son who was about eight or nine years old respectfully said to Venerable Lingyun. "You''re young, I''ll take a look at the root bone." Venerable Lingyun said lightly. "Quick, show Venerable Lingyun your bones." The woman hurriedly urged. Then Venerable Lingyun probed for a while, touched his beard and said, "It''s a bit difficult to become a disciple of the Longevity Sect, but there is a chance to become a book boy of the Longevity Sect, and there is a chance to cultivate slowly." They looked surprised. A book boy should belong to a relatively low-level existence in a sect, and he has no status and cannot follow some mentors to practice, but this is the gate of longevity after all, UU reading can enter the gate of longevity, even if it is a small The book boy is also a great fortune, maybe he will be able to become a strong one in the future? Maybe at the gate of longevity, you can meet good luck? At least the things that can be touched in the gate of longevity are much more than what ordinary people in the realm of the gods can touch, right? "Quick thank you, Venerable Lingyun!" "Thank you, Venerable Lingyun." The child clenched his fists. "Um." Venerable Lingyun nodded. "Go back and prepare. When the time comes, go to Xiao Qiong Peak on Tianren Peak to find this old man." "Yes!" Then Venerable Lingyun glanced at the crowd, and said, "This old man is a steward of Tianren Peak, and his position is not large, but at the request of Tianren Peak, he goes down the mountain once a year to transcend the common people, although it is not now. The days of recruiting disciples, but the old man still has the privilege to take some people to Tianren Peak, not to say how good treatment can be given to you, but if you are not comfortable with the status quo, you can go to Tianren Peak and give it a try. ." Everyone showed excited expressions. "But it''s almost time now, the old man should also go back. Tomorrow the old man will come again." Venerable Lingyun stood up and said. Seeing this, Ye Tianyi quickly walked over. "Senior!" Ye Tianyi bowed. "Oh?" Venerable Lingyun looked at Ye Tianyi. He was quite surprised by Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 2610： Xiaoqiongfeng In fact, for these strong people, sometimes the appearance of a glance is quite important. Venerable Lingyun glanced at Ye Tianyi and felt that this kid had something. Normally, he might not pay attention to it anymore, and he will definitely come over tomorrow to talk about it. But now, I find it quite interesting. "Senior, this junior wants to join the Longevity Sect." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists. Venerable Lingyun looked at Ye Tianyi carefully. "You''re not too young, how is your realm?" Venerable Lingyun asked. Ye Tianyi had already forcibly hidden his realm. After all, the realm of his True God Realm is actually quite powerful. Ye Tianyi said, "God King Realm." "You''re a little bit worse at being a **** king at your age." Venerable Lingyun said. Ye Tianyi also sighed. Divine King Realm, that is an existence that surpasses the Heavenly Dao Realm by many realms. In the lower planes, I dare not even think about it, it is enough to reach the heavenly realm in a few thousand years! At this point, the 20 or 30-year-old Divine King Realm is almost a little bit. Hey. It''s really outrageous. Ye Tianyi said, "This junior has no background..." Venerable Lingyun glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "There is no background, it''s not too bad to be able to have a **** king at your age, if you want to go to the gate of longevity, um... OK, come to Tianren Peak. Xiaoqiongfeng, this old man can let you go to Xiaoqiongfeng as a handyman, as to how much disciple you can become in the future, it depends on your own good fortune and ability." In fact, Ye Tianyi was a disciple at his age, so he was not a newcomer. Newcomer, refers to how old you are to your teens, at most in your early twenties! This is a relatively young warrior! In fact, 20 years old is not too young! Like these sects, they basically recruit disciples who are in their teens or even less than ten years old. There may be some twenty-year-olds who are still able to enter these sects and become disciples, and that is because they must have their own merits. Ye Tianyi, that''s a thirty-year-old old man. This kind of person in the sect is either an old man, a genius who is the leader of the sect, or even if he is not a very top powerhouse, he is not weak. Therefore, at Ye Tianyi''s age, it stands to reason that if it is a relatively large sect, and there is nothing special about it, the normal sect will not accept it. Therefore, Venerable Lingyun asked him to go to Changshengmen as a handyman, perhaps out of his kindness. Ye Tianyi thought it was outrageous! In the realm of the gods, that''s actually not too low. In this longevity gate, you can only be a handyman, which is really outrageous. Perhaps Venerable Lingyun also felt a little inappropriate. In fact, the Divine King Realm is not weak! The other handymen of his Longevity Sect are indeed not in the realm of the king of gods. It is really outrageous to be a handyman in the God King Realm. Those handymen are even below the Heavenly Dao Realm. But they are young, they are just getting started. Therefore, Venerable Lingyun felt that Ye Tianyi, a god-king realm, was indeed a miserable servant. "You used to be a handyman for a few days, and then the old man will let you be an individual. After all, you are also in the God King realm, so you can''t just be a handyman. Depending on your ability, there is still a chance to be able to have a role in the longevity gate. a place." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, senior!" "Well, when did you go?" "Junior can go over now." "Then go with the old man." "Thank you, senior!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi followed Venerable Lingyun to the gate of longevity. Venerable Lingyun walked with Ye Tianyi in the sky, and said to Ye Tianyi: "Don''t feel discouraged, Changshengmen is also a big sect. Among the Changshengmen, there are many disciples of the teenage gods and kings. Not to mention being in his twenties, it stands to reason that if you dont look at anything else but look at realm, God King Stage is also an outer disciple, of course, except for some who are younger and have more potential. "The disciple understands." Ye Tianyi said. Indeed it is. Although this God Realm is still dominated by ordinary warriors, which means that it is possible that they will not be able to reach the God King Realm in this lifetime! However, there are definitely many powerful warriors. In this sect, the disciples of the Divine King Realm are only disciples of the outer sect. What is more powerful? Above the outer sect disciples are inner sect disciples, as well as outer sect elder disciples, inner sect elder disciples and so on. Too much. It is estimated that in this longevity gate, there are also many true **** realm warriors. Only when they are not very old can they be promoted to the **** realm before they can truly have a place! Pretty much the same. "Well, in this way, you can go to Xiaoqiongfeng for a while. After that, you can go to Xiaoqiongfeng to become an outer disciple. I''ll tell you, after all, your **** king level is really not very low." "Thank you, senior!" Venerable Lingyun nodded. This Longevity Gate has thirteen peaks, and Tianren Peak is the thirteenth peak. Above the Tianren Peak, there are several peaks. The Great Elder Peak, the Second Elder Peak, and the Third Elder Peak. Just like the Great Elder Peak, there will be an inner door and an outer door! This outer door will have outer door elders again. In fact, to put it simply, a peak is a sect! too big! Therefore, it is indeed normal that there is very little contact between peaks all year round. And Xiaoqiong Peak is a very small peak among the Heavenly Human Peaks! This peak does not belong to the peak owner and an elder of Tianren Peak, but an independent peak. The worst among the Heavenly Human Peaks, Venerable Lingyun is the elder of Little Qiongfeng. This Venerable Lingyun is actually not very high in the entire Tianren Peak. However, in a place like Changshengmen, it is quite powerful. The gate of longevity, at the foot of Tianren Peak. "Elder Lingyun!" Several disciples bowed respectfully. "Yeah. UU reading " Venerable Lingyun nodded, and walked in with Ye Tianyi behind his back. After tossing and turning several times, a small mountain peak in front came into Ye Tianyi''s sight. "That''s Xiao Qiongfeng." Venerable Lingyun said something to Ye Tianyi. Then he continued: "Little Qiongfeng is just a small peak of Tianren Peak, and there are basically hundreds of disciples on it." "There are a lot of people in their teens and twenties on Xiao Qiongfeng. They are all relatively weak in talent, and it is difficult to even become an outer disciple, but they all have a chance, although the chance is really not big. , but you are not the same, after all, your realm is here." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go." Then he took Ye Tianyi to Little Qiongfeng. The fireworks of this little Qiongfeng are still quite strong. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. Ah shit. Isn''t this little Qiongfeng basically a kitchen? "As you can see, what the disciples here basically do is cooking, and we are responsible for the meals of the disciples from the outer sect of the Great Elder Peak." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Do you still need to eat?" Venerable Lingyun smiled and said: "It''s not really necessary, but after all, we are all human, and basically there is some spiritual intervention in the meals we make, so it is good for the body if we take it regularly. " Ye Tianyi nodded. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2611： became a handyman Maybe this is the main gate. And to be honest, it is absolutely impossible for a sect to have only high-level disciples who don''t need to eat! There must be some people whose realm is not so high, and they still need to eat occasionally. "I don''t feel like there is a day to come." Ye Tianyi said something. Venerable Lingyun said: "There are some, every year, a few people leave here and become outer disciples of a certain elder peak of Tianren Peak. Once they become outer disciples, they are basically on the right track. This place is relatively leisurely and suitable for cultivation, and there will be a monthly salary including your cultivation resources, but relatively speaking, there are not so many." "Disciple understands!" "Um." At this time, a middle-aged man about forty years old walked over with a smile. "Elder Lingyun!" He hurriedly bowed. "Well, Wang Shi, he will follow you in the future, take good care of him." Venerable Lingyun said. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This is Wang Shi, the manager of Xiaoqiongfeng, and basically all the disciples of Xiaoqiongfeng are under his control." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi clenched his fist: "I have seen the steward." Wang Shi smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Venerable Lingyun and said, "Elder Lingyun, don''t worry if you leave it to me." "Well, boy, I can''t help you much when you get here. If you want to climb up and rely more on yourself, I can only help me report it. As for whether you can become an outer disciple, it is not certain. ." "Disciple understands!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. Venerable Lingyun then walked away. "Elder Lingyun, walk slowly!" Wang Shi bowed his waist and bowed. After Venerable Lingyun walked away, he stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "What''s your name?" "Disciple Ye Tianyi." "Well, in the future, I will be your steward. When you come to Xiaoqiongfeng, you must abide by the rules of Xiaoqiongfeng. The disciples here are all people who are not talented enough, but want to become disciples of the Longevity Sect. They Some of them can do it, but it''s not easy, you do well." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, steward." "Well, what''s your relationship with Venerable Lingyun?" Wang Shi asked. "I saw that my senior was crossing Hua, so I went over and asked my senior to bring me to the gate of longevity." Hearing this, Wang Shi nodded. "Well, behave well and have discernment. I''m your manager. In the future, I will have some say in the evaluation of your disciples, and even whether you have the opportunity to become an outer disciple." Wang Shi hinted again. In fact, Ye Tianyi certainly understood his suggestion. Isn''t this asking for a favor from him? Simply put, it''s a gift. Ye Tianyi is not used to him. Madeleine! A little Qiongfeng''s steward, he just came over and asked him for a gift, isn''t it too much to say? Ye Tianyi pretended not to understand. "Yes! Please take care of the steward." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists. "Well... Ye Tianyi, it''s okay to take a lot of care, but this care... can''t be taken care of in vain, do you understand?" Wang Shi saw that Ye Tianyi didn''t seem to understand, so he said a little more straightforwardly. "I understand what being in charge means." "Um." Wang Shi nodded. Ye Tianyi then took out a small purse and handed it over. Seeing this, Wang Shi showed a smile, then he reached out to take it, patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "You can teach me, okay, go south, find a senior brother over there and let him Let me arrange a place for you, let''s live in the third yard." "Thank you, Steward!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and walked away. Wang Shi smiled, then opened Ye Tianyi''s wallet. He himself took the purse, there was no weight in it, and he didn''t doubt anything. After all, there are a lot of banknotes. But when he opened it, he was dumbfounded. There are indeed banknotes inside! It''s just that the denomination is extremely small, and it''s not even enough for him to eat a meal of banknotes! "Trash!" Wang Shi scolded angrily. "What about sending beggars?" He was cursing again. "Just want me to take good care of you? Humph!" He stared at Ye Tianyi''s back, and immediately remembered Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stepped forward. There are several kitchens there. The figures of some disciples were walking around busy. Some of them carry baskets in their hands, and the boxes are filled with some ingredients, while others are meditating and practicing not far away. Ye Tianyi also attracted the attention of some people after he walked over. "Look, newcomers are here." "Oh, here comes another poor man with great ambitions who will be beaten by reality." "Looks like he''s not too young." "It seems to be older than us." "" Ye Tianyi swept around. The people here are basically over fifteen and under twenty-one. Although he looked like he was in his twenties, he could still tell at a glance that he was older than them. "This brother, are you new here?" A man in his twenties walked up to Ye Tianyi and asked. "Yes, Junior Brother Ye Tianyi." "Liu Sanxing." He reached out and shook hands with Ye Tianyi. "Senior Brother Liu, the steward said let me find a senior brother at random to take me to the No. 3 courtyard to find a place to live." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, come with me." "Thank you, Brother Liu." They walked in one direction together. "Hey, I said Junior Brother Ye, you are wrong about this little Qiongfeng." Liu Sanxing said with a sigh. "Oh? Why did Senior Brother Liu say this?" Liu Sanxing said: "I don''t need to guess to know, UU reading You must think that the Longevity Sect is very powerful, and that you can become a disciple of the Longevity Sect, that is also a glorious ancestor and a promising future, right?" "Is not it?" Liu Sanxing said: "That being said, the Longevity Sect is indeed very strong. I, including a large number of people in Xiaoqiongfeng, have the same thoughts, but after I came here, I found that everything was not so good." "Why?" "First, we all thought that it was an extremely honorable thing to come here, but, when I arrived at Xiaoqiongfeng, I have been cooking for a year now, and I haven''t learned anything. Many other disciples are Such." "The second one, especially the steward Wang Shi, he is simply a villain who is aggressive, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. He is beating and insulting us. If you regularly give him some favors, he can still treat you a little better. , if you don''t give him any favors or listen to him, hehehe, then it''s over, don''t think about a better life in the future." Liu Sanxing said fiercely. "I see!" "You don''t have to worry about this little Qiongfeng, you just need to pay attention to that **** Wang Shi, we''re all scolding him behind his back." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, brother, I will pay attention." "Oh, by the way, have you done him any favors? He should ask for it from you, right?" "Well, I gave you a few cents." Liu Sanxing; "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2612： make things difficult Then Liu Sanxing''s eyes changed when he saw Ye Tianyi. How many cents did you give Wang Shi? How much is it? I''m afraid this newcomer is not a fool, right? "No, Brother Ye, why did you give him a few cents? You''re not afraid that Wang Shiji will hate you? He has a small mind. You have already provoked him when you first came here, and he will definitely not in the future. Have a good time for you." Ye Tianyi said, "Thank you Brother Liu for reminding me, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 2613： 9 Days Royal Thunder In the infinite space bag, Ye Tianyi took out the training resources that Li Qingshan gave him, including martial arts! "Mother Lake." Ye Tianyi saw Mother Hu who had gradually cultivated and formed. "need my help?" Mother Lake asked. "No, no, I''ll come here to practice martial arts and improve my realm." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, then I''ll continue transforming." lake The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 2614： half year later Ye Tianyi doesn''t care. It''s like exercising yourself. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi continued to sweep the ground for a while, and then he went back to the infinite space bag to practice. In the middle of the night, that Wang Shi didn''t even say that he wanted to find Ye Tianyi. Even if he looked, he couldn''t find it. In a flash, half a year has passed. In the past six months, Ye Tianyi has basically figured out this place. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 2615： Saints Birthday Banquet At that moment, Liu Sanxing froze in place! Damn it! My grass! Damn it! ? As a disciple, and a disciple without any status, he actually punished him! What is this equivalent to? Students beat their teachers at school! This TM is too big. Liu Sanxing swallowed! He is with this Ye Tianyi, will it affect him at that time? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 2616： ink In fact, Ye Tianyi has also learned some other things in the past six months! That is, God''s Domain is indeed relatively weak in terms of food. It''s not just food, the technology of God''s Domain, etc., is incomparable to other places. Although the martial arts here is more terrifying, it is much worse in other aspects. There''s not even tomato scrambled eggs here! One of the most homely dishes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes! No! There are some braised pork. Then Ye Tianyi''s idea came. Ye Tianyi said: "Everyone, don''t worry, cooking, it''s not too difficult, we can do it if we want to shape it, what the eight immortals cross the sea, the mandarin ducks fly together, but it''s more of a shape of the dish, and then it starts. Just a nice name." "Junior Brother Ye, what are your thoughts?" Ye Tianyi said, "We cook our own dishes. We make some dishes that you have rarely seen or heard of. It is full of freshness. I think this is also a kind of intention." "Rare dishes? We know how to eat and cook at most, but dishes that are full of freshness... How do you find them?" "Everyone, just listen to me, go get some tomatoes and let''s make the first dish." "Tomato? Can this thing cook?" "Yeah, isn''t this thing eaten raw?" "Don''t say it, I have heard of it. It seems that some people use tomatoes to cook in the realm of the gods. I just heard about it." "yes?" "" There is almost no information flow between the Realm of the Gods and the Realm of the Gods! The network exists, but the networks of the Domain of the Gods and the Domain of the Gods are completely two networks! Even the simplest tomato scrambled eggs didn''t spread to this divine realm. The key is also because the people who came from the realm of the gods, they are all strong, who would be interested in vegetables? How many people in Divine Realm are interested in cooking? "Junior Brother Ye, there won''t be any problems, right?" Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems! If something happens, it''s my responsibility, don''t worry." "it is good!" A simple tomato scrambled egg was made. "I''ll do it often first!" A disciple couldn''t wait to take a bite! wow Then he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. "This dish..." He couldn''t help but take a few bites in a row! "It''s amazing, this tomato and egg can collide with such a powerful chemical reaction!" "Let me try!" Many other people also tried it. "Hey, it''s really good!" "Well, although it looks a little simpler, it''s better than new." "Junior Brother Ye really has something, so we may be safe now." They let out a long sigh of relief and nodded in satisfaction. A man leaned against the door frame, frowned, and said solemnly: "But... we just fanned the discipline and kicked him again. Is this a sin?" "Brother Liu, don''t talk nonsense. When did we fan the discipline? We were just anxious to wake him up." "That''s right! We''re here to wake up the discipline, so please don''t be confused about the situation." "" Temple of Heaven. In the hall, the sandalwood beams are used as the beams, and the crystal jade is used as the lamp. There is a huge moon bead hanging on the top of the hall, shining brightly. The crowd sat on both sides, and in front of them was a white crystal table, amber wine, jasper scorpion, golden foot bottle, and jade plate. A woman sits in front of the stage and plays the guqin. Out of the dust like a fairy, sitting proud of the world, like a fairy descending from the world, people dare not look at him. Wearing a white fairy dress is elegant and noble, with long hair pouring down, with a cold light sword at the waist, the long sword beats the snow, indescribably beautiful and elegant, noble and vulgar. The crowd listened attentively. The sound of the piano fell, and there was applause. "Li''er''s piano skills still make people sound so relaxed and happy." A man in a white robe sat in the main seat, looking at Mo Li with a smile on his lips. Chen Xuetian, the head of the thirteenth peak of Changshengmen, Tianren Peak. Although he has white hair and a beard, his skin is very smooth. And this Mo Li is the saintess of Tianren Peak! Thirteen peaks will have their own saintess and sons, and the entire Longevity Sect will also have their own saints and sons, which are different. Because it is too big, a peak here can actually be understood as a sect in disguise. Thirteen sects have joined together to form a longevity sect. Mo Li got up and slowly bowed: "Thank you, Master, for your praise." "Well, go back and sit down." "Yes." Then, Mo Li sat in the first place under the stage where Chen Xuetian was. Beside the Peak Master Chen Xuetian, another old man looked at Mo Li, and he showed a kind smile. "Mo Li!" He shouted, and the voice was a bit loud, so loud that it seemed like he was yelling at Mo Li. Chen Xuetian held his left hand lightly, put it in front of his mouth and coughed dryly: "Elder, pay attention to the sound, it''s too loud." "yes?" In vain, Nanshan also coughed dryly, looked at Mo Li, and made a weak voice like a mosquito: "Mo Li, today is your twenty-year-old birthday. I am also very happy, First Elder. If you have any wishes, you can tell me." This scene is quite strange in the eyes of others. All I could see was Nanshan''s mouth moving, but no sound came out. too small. In vain, Nanshan injured his ear in a war before. Since then, he has always had tinnitus buzzing in his ears, which is really torturous, but after so many years, he may have gotten used to it. Because there is always sound in his ear, he can''t distinguish the size of his voice. If he says it''s too small, there is a sound in his own ear, but he can''t hear it, so he thinks it''s too small, but often because of this, what he says The sound will be very loud. Mo Li stood up, put his hands in front of him and bowed: "Elder, Mo Li didn''t listen to what you said." Chen Xuetian looked at Mo Li and said, "The Great Elder means that today is your birthday. He is very happy. Ask you what you want, and he will satisfy you." Mo Li saluted and said, "The disciple is very satisfied with his cultivation at the Heavenly Human Peak, and he has nothing to wish for. Many thanks to the great elder for his kindness." "What did Mo Li say?" Nanshan looked at Chen Xuetian next to him in vain and asked loudly. Tinnitus sounded, he didn''t hear much of Mo Li''s words. Chen Xuetian''s voice was a little louder, and he said to Nanshan: "Mo Li said that she thinks the elder''s purple wind bell is very good, and she wants it." Mo Li: "..." Everyone: "..." "Cough cough" Below, everyone coughed dryly, then took a sip from the teacup or wine cup in unison to hide their embarrassment. Wu Nanshan suddenly realized, and said, "Well, the old bell is really not very useful if I keep it on my body." After all, he opened his right hand, and a beautiful purple wind chime appeared in the palm of his hand, and then with a slight push from him, the purple cloud wind chime flew in front of Mo Li. "Mo Li thanked the Great Elder!" Mo Li couldn''t help it, she directly caught it. In vain Nanshan saw Mo Li''s lips moving, and then asked Chen Xuetian loudly, "What did Mo Li say again?" Chen Xuetian turned to the side of Nanshan Mountain and said loudly, "Mo Li said again that she is about to be promoted, and asked the Great Elder if she could give her another ninth-order Great Guiyuan Pill." Mo Li: "..." the crowd; "..." Wan Nanshan looked like he was suddenly enlightened, and then looked at the young man under the stage: "So that''s the case, a good thing, UU reading is a good thing! Tianheng, go to the old man''s Nanshan Hall to get a Great Guiyuan Pill." "Master, your voice is too low, Tian Heng couldn''t hear it clearly, what did you say?" The young man clasped his fists suspiciously and asked. In vain, Nanshan only saw that his disciple''s lips were moving, but he couldn''t hear the voice clearly, so he increased the volume and said: "Speak louder, the old man didn''t hear what you said." Next to him, Chen Xuetian patted the Great Elder on the shoulder and said loudly, "Elder Elder, Tian Heng said, Mo Li is so full of energy, it may take two Great Guiyuan Pills to advance." Bai Tianheng: "..." "Yes, yes!" Nanshan Nanshan nodded, looked at Bai Tianheng, and said loudly, "Teacher, go get two Great Guiyuan Pills for Mo Li." "Yes! Disciple is going right now." Bai Tianheng glanced at Mo Li, then got up and walked away. Then Nanshan smiled in vain: "I am very happy today." "Hahaha, this deity is even more happy today, hahaha" Chen Xuetian stroked his beard and smiled. The mouth is about to laugh crookedly. The second elder looked at Chen Xuetian and said: "Peak Master, it''s almost noon, and the food hasn''t been served yet, so the old man sent someone to urge him." Chen Xuetian nodded: "Alright, let''s go." At this moment, a disciple walked into the main hall, knelt on the ground and clasped his fists in salute, "Peak Master, elders, the disciples have brought meals." "Okay! Let them in." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2617： pig intestine Ye Tianyi led dozens of disciples into the hall in an orderly line. Each of them is carrying a basket in their hands, a food box used to hold meals. Everyone lowered their heads and didn''t look up at them. This is a courtesy. In fact, many aspects of this Divine Realm are quite backward. The things that hold the food are similar to those in ancient times! It may also be because this is a sect. The sect doesn''t like the existence of any technology, especially in a place like God''s Domain, so it is more like ancient times. Anyway, so far, Ye Tianyi hasn''t seen anything with modern technology! Even the disciples here, everyone wears ancient costumes! However, even in the city, there are many people wearing ancient costumes in this God''s Domain. Everyone''s eyes looked at the dozens of disciples who walked in. Watching them place one dish after another on the table. Chen Xuetian looked at the dishes on the table in front of him and was curious: "Huh? Today''s dishes are really peculiar, and none of them are known to the deity." An elder lowered his head and sniffed, and nodded: "Indeed, these dishes are not only fragrant and fragrant, but the color also makes people feel relaxed and happy, and their appetite is greatly increased. Look at this dish, it is so bright red, the old man has never seen it. Having such a bright red dish, it gives people a seemingly poisonous feeling, hahaha. "This Wang Shi is really attentive, the deity must reward him, what about her?" At this time, Liu Sanxing clenched his fists and said, "Peak Master, he was beaten when he was disciplined, his nose was bruised and his face was bruised, and he is still in a coma." Then he pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "He did it." "what?" Everyone was surprised and shocked! A little disciple beat up discipline like this? This is a vicious event. Mo Li''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi. Such a handsome disciple. When did Tianren Peak have such a handsome disciple? , Those powerhouses were surprised when they saw Ye Tianyi. But one code is one code. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Peak Master, all seniors, there is some friction between the disciple and the discipline, and it is because of the accidental misstep that leads to a crime." Chen Xuetian snorted coldly and said, "This deity doesn''t care who makes the first move, who is right or who is wrong. As a disciple, it is a mistake to make the following mistakes. According to the rules of the sect, you will be punished for fifty and expelled from the sect." Ye Tianyi also had no choice. It is true that things like Zongmen are very serious. Forget it, bear with it. Look at the saint. Ye Tianyi then glanced at Mo Li. so white! so beautiful! Mo Li also saw Ye Tianyi glance at him. At this time, you are still looking at yourself, is it because of lust? No, it seems like... Are you asking her for help? What kind of person is this Wang Shi, Mo Li has heard of it. She always felt that it shouldn''t be the junior brother''s fault. Mo Li just wanted to stand up and say something, when the first elder looked at the peak master Chen Xuetian in vain, and said loudly, "Peak master!" This sudden sound made Chen Xuetian tremble with fright. The tea he had just picked up shook in his hand, and the tea was sprinkled a little, and he lost his demeanor. The disciples below also shivered in fright, and quickly buried their heads even lower. This Great Elder is so fierce. "I said, Great Elder, can you control your voice, this deity has been weakened by your shouting all day long." Chen Xuetian said helplessly. In vain Nanshan shouted loudly: "Peak Master, today is Mo Li''s birthday. No matter what, don''t punish him today. It''s a bad day, so let''s punish him another day." Chen Xuetian snorted coldly and said, "The sect rules do not allow blasphemy. If the sect rules are like this, then follow the sect rules. I don''t think there will be anything wrong with Mo Li." "No! Even if you want to be punished, you have to be punished again tomorrow!" Chen Xuetian: "I will be punished immediately! Great elder, don''t break the rules." In vain Nanshan: "Rules are made by people, let alone such an irrelevant rule, what kind of rule is this broken?" The two shouted with red faces. "Are they quarreling?" Ye Tianyi murmured. Not so much, right? Mo Li heard Ye Tianyi''s muttering, nodded slightly, and said in a flat tone: "They''re not quarreling, it''s just because the Great Elder''s ears are not very good, so he needs to speak loudly." Ye Tianyi glanced at Mo Li. "It''s so far away." Mo Li nodded slightly, but said nothing. Chen Xuetian''s voice is no better than Nanshan''s. "Okay, okay, then tomorrow, come here, take him down, and punish him tomorrow." "Yes!" However, at this moment, the third elder suddenly said, "Since Wang Shi is in a coma, who made this dish?" Liu Sanxing pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "That''s Ye Tianyi too." This is under his leadership. If it is wrong, it will be another sin. "Oh? Is that you?" They looked at Ye Tianyi again. The third elder looked at Chen Xuetian and said, "Peak Master, these dishes are novel and strange. If they come from him, according to the old man''s opinion, don''t take him down yet, or let him also help introduce these novel and strange dishes? Me? I feel that there may be some special meanings in it, and I also need to interpret it, this old man, who has been inediate for many days, cant help but want to eat it. The second elder sat upright, glanced at the third elder, and said without a smile: "The third elder is just so determined? You and I have met bigu, and now it''s 4,191 days, is the third elder going to admit defeat?" "Second Elder, today is Mo Li''s 20th birthday. Let''s put this rule aside for now. Today, the old man will drink and eat meat. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home. Second Elder, won''t you come with me?" The second elder said indifferently: "No! The old man said no to two. If he said that he has been inede for 20 years, he has been inede for 20 years. This is the heart of Taoism." Chen Xuetian was thinking about the words of the third elder. Mo Li stood up and saluted: "Master, Mo Li also saw that these dishes are strange, and I hope that Junior Brother Ye can help explain it." Chen Xuetian sighed and laughed; "You, you, don''t you understand how you think about being a teacher? However, every yard is a yard, he can stay, but he must be punished!" Mo Li cupped his hands and said, "This disciple understands." "Okay, let the others go down, Ye Tianyi, just stay." The disciples all withdrew. in the hall. The crowd toasted. "Everyone, after drinking this glass of wine, let''s eat food, the deity seems to be impatient to see the third elder." Chen Xuetian laughed. The third elder smiled and said, "Ten years of fasting, although the old man has no desires or desires, but today''s special day, coupled with the dishes that look really amazing, can''t help it, let the second elder bear it." The second elder sat upright with a glass of tea in it. "Okay! Done!" The crowd drank all the wine. Then, the third elder looked at the tomato scrambled eggs in front of him. "Is this a tomato?" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi replied. "Oh? Can tomatoes also be cooked? Wouldn''t it taste particularly bad?" Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi saluted: "Tomato is actually a kind of food, and it is a perfect match when cooked with eggs. You can try it." "Well, the old man at UU reading will give it a try." The third elder then tentatively put a chopstick into his mouth. As he chewed slowly, his eyes lit up! "It''s delicious! This taste is really unexpected for the old man." The third elder exclaimed. "real?" Others also took a bite. "Wonderful! I didn''t expect that the tomato and egg collide together so amazingly for the taste buds." The second elder glanced at the reactions of these people and swallowed. Is it really that delicious? snort! How could a mere dish shake his heart? Mo Li also clipped a bit and put it into her red lips. Absolutely wonderful. A taste that I have never tasted before. "Um... It''s delicious." Chen Xuetian wanted to pick up another chopstick, but suddenly felt that he was going to lose his temper. He then wiped his mouth, looked at the second dish, pointed the chopsticks, and looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "Ye Tianyi, this dish What''s new with meat dishes?" "Fat intestines, dry pot fat intestines." "Fat intestines? What is it?" They looked surprised. "Pig intestines, pig intestines." Several people looked at each other. boom! Chen Xuetian slapped the table. "Nonsense! It''s just crap!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2618： arrogant old man Fat intestines? pig intestine? To be honest, the people here are indeed several times more old-fashioned than other places like the Realm of the Gods! Especially these powerhouses! When they heard that the dish in front of them turned out to be pig intestines, they were simply angry and disgusting. "Ye Tianyi, what are you thinking? Today is Mo Li''s birthday. Who are you insulting by cooking this kind of food?" Chen Xuetian pointed at Ye Tianyi and scolded him angrily. Ye Tianyi: "..." I go! These people are too old-fashioned. Ye Tianyi hurriedly bowed and said, "Peak Master, calm your anger, this fat sausage is a very delicious ingredient, although many people can''t accept the taste of fat sausage, but the disciple specially made hot pot spicy sausage. , which is generally acceptable. Chen Xuetian snorted coldly, and said, "Is this what the deity means? Do you know what part of the pig''s large intestine is? That is where the pig feces flow. You got the location where the pig feces flowed for us to eat?" "This" The other elders looked at each other and felt a little angry. Some of them didn''t understand why Chen Xuetian was angry at first! Hearing Chen Xuetian say this, they understood. Ye Tianyi clasped his fists again and said, "Peak Master, elders, this fat intestine is really a very delicious and delicious food in our place, and it is a very popular ingredient. This disciple has absolutely nothing to do with it, he just wants to make delicious ingredients. For everyone to eat, many of today''s dishes are new dishes, and I also hope that Her Royal Highness will be able to reach a new level in the new year." "Okay, okay, you can pull it off." Chen Xuetian waved his hand. "The Peak Master, the disciple is not talking nonsense. The Peak Master can taste it first. If the Peak Master feels bad, or insults you, then the disciple is willing to be punished!" Chen Xuetian waved his hand: "I don''t want to eat it, whoever likes it will eat it." "Then try it, old man. What you said is so amazing, the old man wants to see if it is as delicious as you said." Then the third elder took a chopstick of fat sausage. I have to say that the color and smell are still very attractive. Everyone else looked at the third elder with grim expressions. "Third Elder, you have to think twice." The first elder gave Nanshan a loud shout. "Elder, please keep your voice down, the old man is already nervous enough." Bending Nanshan in vain, he took a sip of tea. Following this, the third elder put the piece of fat intestine into his mouth and slowly chewed it. Chewing and chewing, the third elder quickened his speed, and then his eyes lit up. "What a magical taste, what a special taste, completely different from what I imagined! It''s delicious! It''s delicious!" Then the third elder took another chopstick. "Well, it''s delicious, it''s delicious." The others looked at each other. seriously? "The old man also tried it." After vain Nanshan, he took a chopstick and put it in his mouth! After chewing it twice, his eyes lit up. "It''s really amazing taste, um, it''s really good!" Then, in vain, Nanshan caught a bit of fat intestines again. Chen Xuetian looked at the reaction of the two elders, and he was stunned for a moment. Could it be... Is it really that delicious? However, he just said he wouldn''t eat it. If he did, wouldn''t it be... "Peak Master, try it." The third elder said something. "I will not eat." Chen Xuetian continued to speak stubbornly. "Peak Master, try it. It''s really a special taste, and it''s very delicious. The old man even wants a bowl of rice." Ye Tianyi: "Some, some, made rice." "Well, go and serve the old man a bowl." "Yes!" Seeing this, Chen Xuetian coughed dryly and said, "Since the third elder insists on letting the deity have a taste, then the deity should reluctantly take a sip." Later, he also took a piece of fat intestine and put it in his mouth! Huh! It''s really delicious! As for the taste of fat intestines, many people don''t like it, but those who like it will really like it! Especially this kind of stir-fried, basically the taste of fat intestines will be very less. "How about it?" Chen Xuetian nodded: "Well, it''s not bad. Since Ye Tianyi has no other thoughts, since this dish is still acceptable, the deity will not care." Ye Tianyi quickly clenched his fists: "Thank you Peak Master!" "Mo Li, try it too." Chen Xuetian looked at Mo Li and said. "what" Mo Li stared at the fat intestines. In fact, she heard that it was a pig''s large intestine, and it was a little hard to use chopsticks! Although several elders ate it with relish. "Yes!" Mo Li then bit her lip, and timidly took a little fat intestine and slowly put it into her red lips! so amazing! She never imagined that it would taste like this, and, it was delicious! Not only the fat intestines, but also the seasoning of this dish is excellent! "how?" Chen Xuetian asked. "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect it to taste like this. Junior Brother Ye''s craftsmanship is very good." "Thank you, Senior Sister Mo Li." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. The second elder glanced at the expressions of those around him. Full of red light. Sigh! Every one of the old and young warriors has lost their demeanor by a few dishes. "Ye Tianyi, what about this one?" Chen Xuetian asked Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then said: "This third dish is called boiled pork slices. I believe that none of the seniors eat spicy food very much. In fact, spicy dishes are especially delicious, and they may be a bit heavy, not so bland, I don''t know. According to the tastes of the seniors, if you have anything you want to eat in the future, I can do it." "Boiled pork slices? It''s a simple name. I really eat very few spicy dishes, but it really feels good. I will try it." The third elder said something. Chen Xuetian also silently held the sleeve of his right hand with his left hand, and then took a piece of meat. "good to eat!" "This piece of meat is also very tender." "Well, it''s really good!" "" The second elder looked at these people and Mo Li was also eating sliced ??meat, his brows wrinkled. Gollum The second elder swallowed and licked his lips. "No! This old man has to be fasting for twenty years, how can he break it here?" Is it really so delicious? Let all the brothers and sisters lose their demeanor? no! He seemed to be a little unbearable. "Cough cough" The second elder lightly held his right hand in front of his mouth, and then coughed twice. Hearing the coughing sound, Chen Xuetian turned his head to the second elder with a smile and said: "Second Elder, it''s really delicious, why don''t you try it?" "Cough, no, this old man is not interested." "That''s a pity." Chen Xuetian sighed. Can''t the peak master say it again? Why don''t you say more? I can''t help it! He really couldn''t bear this smell! I wanted to seal off my sense of smell, but I was reluctant to seal it. "Everyone, look over there." The second elder stretched out his finger and pointed in one direction. Several people looked over. At the same time, the second elder instantly took a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, chewed it quickly, and then sat there again looking like he was sitting upright. "Second Elder, what''s wrong?" Chen Xuetian asked. "Oh, it''s nothing, the old man just saw it wrong. I thought a figure floated past, it''s all right." The second elder said calmly. As everyone knows, there is red oil around the corner of his mouth. What''s more, when he just spoke, his voice was not loud, and the first elder was vain Nanshan''s tinnitus. He didn''t hear it, so he didn''t look at that place. Therefore, he watched the second elder steal the food. Ye Tianyi laughed. This old man is really arrogant. These old men seem to be quite arrogant. Then Ye Tianyi saluted, "Second Elder!" "Um?" The second elder looked at Ye Tianyi. "Second Elder, today is the birthday feast of His Highness the Holy Maiden. Although the second elder is not eating, it is not for other reasons that the second elder ate something today, but to bless Her Royal Highness. This does not affect." "Um" The second elder pretended to hesitate and pondered, picked up the teacup, and glanced at the other brothers from the corner of his eye. Then the second elder still shook his head. Can''t speak. Because he still has meat in his mouth, he hasn''t chewed it yet. Then, the second elder held up the teacup and covered his face with a robe in his left hand. He seemed to be drinking tea, but in fact his mouth was frantically chewing, and then he quickly swallowed the meat within two seconds. Then the second elder said, "Even if you don''t eat it, Mo Li understands the old man''s intentions." The second elder was muttering in his heart: Hold on a little longer. If he insists on saying it a few times, he can actually eat it. In this way, it is not that he cannot resist the temptation, it can only be said that it is hard to resist. Ye Tianyi: "Let''s eat something." Second Elder: "Don''t eat!" Ye Tianyi: "Second Elder, with some thought, let''s eat some." Second Elder: "Don''t eat!" Ye Tianyi: "Since the second elder doesn''t eat it, then the disciple doesn''t force it." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, the second elder said: "Okay! You kid, let the old man''s kindness be difficult, and the old man will eat." Just after he finished speaking, the second elder was taken aback. "What? You, you, you..." The second elder stood up and pointed at Ye Tianyi. Damn stinky boy! It actually forced him to reveal it. "Hahaha! Second Elder, I don''t blame this kid. I can see clearly that your mouth is red and oily. This kid is very smart, and I saw your red and oily mouth, so I kept doing it again and again. let you eat." Chen Xuetian laughed. The second elder immediately wiped his mouth. "That''s...that''s the old man...that''s the old man..." Next to him, the first elder patted Nanshan on the shoulder in vain, and then said loudly, "Second elder, the old man saw you steal it." The second elder blushed. "Damn, that''s all! You brat, I don''t blame you anymore." He then sat down. "Hahaha, come! Second Elder, you must try this fat intestine." The second elder coughed dryly, UU read and glared at Ye Tianyi. "You kid, why don''t you come over and pour wine for this old man?" Ye Tianyi was overjoyed, then quickly walked over with the wine. Although the second elder was pierced by Ye Tianyi, he was very satisfied with his appearance, his cleverness, and his cooking skills. It is also very clear from right and wrong, knowing that there is nothing to blame this kid. Even, the second elder had the urge to accept Ye Tianyi as his disciple. Chen Xuetian looked at Mo Li and said, "Mo Li, sit down and eat with my teacher. My teacher hasn''t had a drink with you for a long time. Come here and bring the dishes too." Mo Li stood up: "Yes, Master." And the second elder leaned on the chair, Yu Guang looked at Ye Tianyi pouring wine for him, and then said lightly: "Boy, do you have a teacher..." Before the Second Elder finished speaking, a figure ran into the hall! puff- Wang Shi knelt in front of the crowd. "Peak Master, elders, disciple Wang Shi, please call the shots for me." Wang Shi bowed respectfully. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2619： rob people? They looked at Wang Shi, and then returned to their aloof appearance. It''s true that I was a little careless about my image just after eating. Chen Xuetian coughed dryly, looked at Wang Shi, and said, "Wang Shi, what do you want this deity to do for you? Of course, he probably knew that Ye Tianyi must have hit him. Wang Shi saw Ye Tianyi! He was really angry! Madeleine! Why is this Ye Tianyi still staying here? He later also heard that he was beaten! Even this Ye Tianyi crushed his baby hard. It still hurts now. "The Peak Master! This is Ye Tianyi!" Wang Shi pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily, "This Ye Tianyi committed the following crime and beat the disciple. Even after he finished the fight, he stepped on the disciple''s place hard. The disciple felt that he was going to be abolished! Please be the master!" Mo Li blushed. Isn''t it? that place? what. Good or bad. Do men like to fight in that place when they fight? "Um?" Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "Discipline, I will not deny the previous words. It is indeed that I hit you, but in the latter words, when did the disciple do it? Besides, where is it? The disciple doesn''t quite understand." Wang Shi angrily pointed at Ye Tianyi: "You know it yourself!" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Guangjiao, you have to talk about evidence, can you come up with evidence? Where is it? The disciple just hit you on the nose, never touching any other place. What do you mean when you say that the disciples still crushed you? Can you show us the wound? At least you have to show the wound before you can talk, right?" Following that, Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Li and asked, "Your Highness, do you know where the guard said is?" "what" Mo Li was suddenly stunned. She then took a sip of tea, coughed dryly, her pretty face flushed slightly, and said, "I don''t know." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi looked at Wang Shi again: "Look, Her Highness the Holy Maiden is so smart, I don''t even know, discipline, you must at least show your wounds, right? If not, wouldn''t it be a bad idea to give me this hat? Or, there is no such thing in itself, in order to make me have more sins, the discipline has to say that I did it?" Chen Xuetian gave Ye Tianyi one more look. This kid is really smart. Wang Shi angrily pointed at Ye Tianyi! "You are messing around!" "enough!" Chen Xuetian scolded, then looked at Wang Shi and asked: "The deity heard about the kitchen, Wang Shi, who is to blame?" Wang Shi''s eyes wandered twice. "It''s the disciple''s fault, but... it''s also true that Ye Tianyi beat up his superior." "Well, you''re right! It''s a big mistake to commit the following crimes. You are also at fault in this matter. Ye Tianyi should be punished, and you should be punished too." Wang Shi immediately saluted, "The disciple is willing to accept the punishment." In this matter, he is not a big problem, even if the punishment is not much. Chen Xuetian said: "Okay! Wang Shi, in order to discipline you, you bent the law for personal gain, violated the sect rules, and reasonably dismissed your post and expelled from the sect!" Wang Shi was shocked and immediately knelt down. "Peak Master!" "But... I miss you for being diligent and diligent all these years, and now I am sick again. I will keep your position of discipline." Hearing this, Wang Shi breathed a sigh of relief. "Master Xie." "However, you should also be punished with twenty sticks, do you agree?" Wang Shi gritted his teeth secretly. He was punished with 20 sticks like this, so wouldn''t Ye Tianyi be beaten to death? "The disciple is willing to be punished." "it is good!" Following that, Chen Xuetian put his index and middle fingers together, flicked out slightly, and a wooden staff flew to Wang Shi''s side. "This matter is a private matter of my peak, so I won''t leave it to Changshengmen. It will be resolved by me, Tianren Peak. Great Elder, you are the law enforcement elder of Tianren Peak. Come on." The Great Elder stood up. "Get down!" In vain, Nanshan shouted loudly. This reprimand made Wang Shi startled. With such a loud voice, he was really scared to death. He felt like he was going to be beaten to death! But thinking about it carefully, he might have been beaten badly, and that Ye Tianyi was even worse! "what-" Inside the hall, Wang Shi screamed incessantly. The place on Wang Shi''s **** was full of blood. Buffed Nanshan and sat down. The punishment is over. Wang Shi endured the severe pain and knelt there. "Thank you, Great Elder, this disciple will never do it again." Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Well, now it''s Ye Tianyi." Wang Shi sneered in his heart. Nanshan stared at Ye Tianyi and said angrily, "You know what''s wrong?" "The disciple knows he is wrong." "Can you accept the punishment?" "The disciple admits the punishment." Nanshan then looked at Chen Xuetian and said: "The Peak Master, according to the sect''s rules, expel the sect or punish fifty, and close it for three months." "Um." Wang Shi''s heart was filled with joy. This Ye Tianyi is doomed! And Chen Xuetian''s words suddenly changed: "But, Ye Tianyi, you admit your mistake in a timely manner, and your attitude is sincere, and the deity will forgive you." Wang Shi;? ? ? What? Are you sincere in admitting your mistakes? What''s wrong? Why did you admit your mistake with sincerity? What''s the situation? "Wang Shi was in a coma, and you alone stirred up the main beam, made so many good dishes, and made Mo Li''s birthday banquet such a success. The deity is very pleased. Wang Shi: ? ? ? What is the balance of merit and demerit? In vain, Nanshan coughed dryly and nodded: "Yes." Ye Tianyi hurriedly saluted: "Thank you Peak Master, thank you all elders, thank you Your Highness the Holy Maiden! This disciple must keep this in mind and won''t do it again." At this moment, the second elder stood up. "I think this decision is not right." Wang Shi''s eyes lit up! "That''s right! It''s not right! It''s not right!" Chen Xuetian frowned, looked at the second elder, and asked, "What does the second elder want to say?" The second elder asked, "The Peak Master said it himself that merits and demerits can''t be equal, right?" "Cough cough." Chen Xuetian nodded. These two elders, wouldn''t they want to avenge Ye Tianyi for exposing his revenge? Not really. It''s not like Ye Tianyi pierced him. Wang Shi sneered. It''s still better for the Second Elder. "What does the second elder mean?" Chen Xuetian asked. The second elder: "Going is a test of merit and demerit, and if there is a demerit, you must be punished. I think that Ye Tianyi should be punished for coming to Laofu Peak as a handyman. In this case, let him contribute more, and it can be regarded as punishment!" Wang Shi: ? ? ? That''s it? The handyman of Elder Peak, isn''t that a theoretical promotion? Is this a punishment? Peak Master Chen Xuetian, UU Reading www. The first elder of uukanshu.com devastated Nanshan, and the third elder, Jian Wutian, glanced at each other. Could it be that these two elders wanted to bring Ye Tianyi to his side, so that he could taste this delicious food every day? That can''t be done. This Chen Xuetian just picked up a cup of tea and was about to take a sip before speaking, but before he opened his mouth, Nanshan opened his mouth first. "Second Elder!" He shouted loudly. The teacup in Chen Xuetian''s hand trembled again with fright. Some tea splashed out. Chen Xue''s weather is terrible. This cup of tea, without taking a few sips, was all sprinkled on his robe. And Wang Shi was excited in his heart! Listening to the first elder''s tone, it must be because the second elder''s so-called punishment is very displeased. The Great Elder is the Great Elder. As a law enforcement elder, he is impartial and impartial. The Great Elder naturally knows that this is not a punishment. Then Nanshan opened his mouth and said: "If you want to talk about this handyman, this old man is more short of handyman than your elder peak, so Ye Tianyi should come to this elder''s peak!" Wang Shi: ? ? ? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2620： All arrogant old men Wang Shi was completely stunned! Everyone else is stupid! Damn it! What''s the situation? He was hit with twenty slaps, shouldn''t this Ye Tianyi suffer more? Even he should be expelled from the sect! Just now, the peak master wanted to make him equalize his merits and demerits! This has already shocked Wang Shi! The second elder suddenly stood up to express his disagreement. Wang Shi originally thought that the second elder was the one who wanted to stand up for him. Who knows... The two elders seemed to be punishing Ye Tianyi, but they asked Ye Tianyi to go to his second elder peak as a handyman. This Ye Tianyi was originally a small ordinary servant of the Qiongfeng Peak. When he arrived at the Second Elder Peak as a servant, it was a punishment on the surface, but it was actually a promotion. The second elder Si Jianghai snorted and said to the first elder in vain Nanshan: "Great elder, you have a lot of disciples on the Great Elder Peak. After there are more disciples, the disciples can also do a lot of things, but this old man is the second elder peak. , but there aren''t that many disciples, and there is an urgent need to increase the number of handymen, and Ye Tianyi just made a mistake, so it should be better to come to the two elder peaks, right?" There are thirteen peaks in the gate of longevity. Take this Tianren Peak as an example, it occupies an area of ??ten miles! And how big is a ten-mile radius? A small county is so big! Therefore, it can be seen that a relatively large sect here in God''s Domain is such a huge existence! It''s no wonder that there is very little communication between peaks! Each peak has a peak master, and there are several elders under the peak master, and there are only three elders at the Tianren Peak. Under the elders, there are guardians, deacons, inner door elders, outer door elders, inner door deacons, and outer door deacons. It is not easy to move between Tianren Peak and Tianyang Peak next door. "Hehehe! Second elder, first elder." The third elder, Jian Wutian, smiled and said, "So, this elder''s third elder peak should be more short of handymen, right?" After speaking, Jian Wutian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, come to this old man." Si Jianghai said: "Ye Tianyi, come to this old man!" "You old man, are you still shameless? It''s okay to steal food, and now even people are robbing it?" Jian Wutian pointed at Si Jianghai and said. Si Jianghai''s face flushed red, and he pointed at Jian Wutian: "Humph! You old man, don''t think that the old man doesn''t know, you and I have been together for 20 years, but in fact, you have been stealing food for so long, right? Humph!" Jian Wutian: "Old man, aren''t you about the same? You keep saying that you don''t want to eat or not. Look at you now, how much food is in front of you? It''s all eaten up! You still say old man?" Zhuge Wen: "Fuck! How many dishes did you sneak in this old man? Do you think the old man didn''t see it? When the old man chatted with other people, you secretly put your chopsticks into the old man''s dish and take it away." At this time, Nanshan also suddenly realized. "The old man said that this dish was gone after only a few bites. It turned out that it was secretly snatched away by the third elder." The third elder Jian Wutian pointed at the first elder and said: "Great elder, don''t wrong the old man, your dish is clearly taken away by the peak master, the old man is a little bit away from you, but he can''t take your dish away. ." Chen Xuetian just took a sip of tea... "Cough cough" He sprayed it out in one mouthful, then quickly wiped his mouth and robe with a handkerchief. Damn! Can''t he drink a single sip of this cup of tea? Chen Xuetian then coughed dryly and said, "Everyone, it''s alright, stop arguing, there are disciples, and some elders of the sect. The deacons are all here. If we keep arguing, we will make everyone laugh." Hearing Chen Xuetian''s words, everyone also stopped. Ye Tianyi held back his laughter. The elders of the Tianren Peak of the Longevity Gate are quite interesting. Chen Xuetian then looked at them, and said, "Everyone, don''t hurt the peace, the deity has a way to make it between you not to quarrel, and no one needs to fight for Ye Tianyi to be a handyman." "Please enlighten the peak master." Jian Wutian said. Chen Xuetian raised the teacup and blew lightly, then said, "It''s simple, wouldn''t it be enough to let that Ye Tianyi come to the deity? There''s no need to fight between you." Everyone: "..." Wang Shi: ? ? ? Grass! What the hell? Don''t you want to punish Ye Tianyi? A rod to blame! Why are you still robbing people here? Are you crazy? Then Wang Shiren would be stupid. "Peak Master!" In vain, Nanshan shouted again. This time, Chen Xuetian was mentally prepared and was not frightened by his shouting. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he sipped his tea. However swipe The teacup suddenly fell apart, and all the tea was spilled on the ground. The Great Elder''s voice was so loud that it shattered the teacup. Chen Xuetian: "..." He just wanted to take a sip of tea. Is it so difficult? "Peak Master! The old man hasn''t even bothered with you about your secretly taking the old man''s food!" "Cough, I didn''t!" Chen Xuetian said with a dry cough. "Really? Where did the food in front of Mo Li go? Didn''t you get caught by Peak Master?" The first elder asked Nanshan in vain. Mo Li was called by Chen Xuetian to sit beside him just now, and moved over together with the table. She looked at the dishes in front of her. It''s basically all gone. Her pretty face blushed slightly. It shouldn''t be Master, it seems... She ate it all by herself. Unintentionally, I don''t know why, I ate it in one bite. Anyway, she felt like she ate a lot. Seems to be a little lost. Can''t eat more. Shouldn''t it be Master? She didn''t see Chen Xuetian putting her own dishes anyway. Besides, Master shouldn''t be there, right? They are all top powerhouses, so they won''t eat so much! For things like food, UU reading should not be so thirsty. As for the elders competing for Ye Tianyi, there must be other reasons, right? That Wang Shi gritted his teeth. While wiping the tea with a handkerchief, Chen Xuetian said, "I said a few elders, the first elder, do you have any opinion on this deity? If this deity wants to eat, if you want to eat more, you can directly ask that Ye Tianyi to come again. Just do a little, why do you need to secretly eat other people''s food? Steal the food of the first elder and the deity''s disciple Moli?" "How can this deity be such a person? You can say that this deity will steal the food of the Great Elder, but is it unreasonable for this deity to steal Moli''s food? How is it possible?" After Chen Xuetian finished speaking, he continued: "Besides, how can this deity be such a disrespectful person?" "Didn''t the peak master say that we are not respected for the old?" Second Elder Si Jianghai asked. "Hahaha, the second elder has misunderstood. Isn''t it good to have a fight between the brothers and sisters? I don''t think there is anything wrong with this deity, but if you say that the deity''s dishes are mixed with ink, something is wrong." In vain, Nanshan pointed in front of Chen Xuetian and said, "Peak Master, you forgot your chopsticks over the Moli dish bowl." Chen Xuetian: ? ? ? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2621： This deity has only one beautiful female apprentice Ye Tianyi held back a smile. The embarrassing atmosphere in the entire hall reached its peak. Chen Xuetian also coughed in embarrassment. He quickly changed the subject, stretched out his hand, and a brand new tea cup flew in front of him. "The disciple poured tea for the master." Mo Li stood up and poured tea. And Wang Shi''s whole person is about to collapse! What the hell? What''s the situation? Why does he look like a clown? Ye Tianyi, why? How many dishes did he rely on to attract the attention of these people? Wang Shi saluted: "Peak Master, elders, if there is nothing wrong, the disciple will retire first!" Wang Shi knew that there was no need for him to stay here now! Because of this Ye Tianyi, it is impossible for him to be punished no matter what! He doesn''t understand! How could one meal change their attitude so much? But there is no way out if you don''t understand. "Well, then you go back first and cultivate well." Chen Xuetian said lightly. "Yes! Disciple retire!" Wang Shi gritted his teeth and walked away! "Stop!" The first elder suddenly gave Nanshan a loud shout! This sound directly startled Wang Shi! At the same time, Mo Li, who was pouring tea for Chen Xuetian, also trembled. He was obviously frightened by the sudden loud noise, and the tea was poured out! "Master, I''m sorry!" Mo Li said quickly. "It''s okay, go back and sit." "Yes!" Chen Xuetian thought sadly in his heart, "It''s so difficult to drink a tea today, it''s better not to drink this tea!" He then looked at Wang Shi and asked, "Who do you think Ye Tianyi should go to?" Wang Shi: ? ? ? This Wang Shi was immediately stunned! Ah ah ah! Others are going to cry! He was beaten, Ye Tianyi was not punished, should he still make this decision now? Is it really so cruel? woo woo woo woo Chen Xuetian also saw that Wang Shi was about to cry, and quickly said, "It''s alright, you can believe it, Great Elder, you don''t need Wang Shi''s help in this matter." Wu Nanshan also nodded. Wang Shi withdrew. Chen Xuetian sat down, glanced at everyone, and said, "Everyone, let Ye Tianyi decide this matter. Since he is going to be punished, but now the elders can''t make up their minds, let him do it himself. No matter where you go to be this handyman, it''s not easy." Wu Nanshan also nodded. Then he took a sip of tea and said, "Well, listen to the peak master." Chen Xuetian looked at Nanshan in vain and took a sip of tea so easily. He is not well! Drinking tea, can it be that simple? Si Jianghai and Jian Wutian also nodded. Naturally, they have no opinion. Second Elder Si Jianghai looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Ye Tianyi, you can choose, whether to go to the peak master''s place where there are sparsely populated areas, or to go to the Great Elder''s place and be roared all day long, or to go to the Third Elder Peak where there are many right and wrong, it is up to you. In fact, there is nothing good about the second elder peak of this old man, it is just that there are a few more female disciples, and it is true that too many female disciples are troublesome everywhere." Several people:? ? ? After Jian Wutian heard it, he was immediately upset. "I said you are an old man, you are really cheeky!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, there''s nothing good about these two elder peaks. Come to the third elder peak of this old man. This old man will teach you swordsmanship. You should have heard of this old man''s swordsmanship, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Three elders are known as Sword Immortals in the world, so the disciple has naturally heard of the powerful swordsmanship of the third elder." Ye Tianyi doesn''t know exactly what it is, but he and other disciples have been in Little Qiongfeng for the past six months and have heard about it more or less! These thirteen peaks were added later! In itself, there are only twelve peaks in the gate of longevity. These three elders are indeed very powerful characters, so he became an elder of the Thirteen Peaks. Just after Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Si Jianghai said, "It''s a pity, under the sect master." Jian Wutian: "..." "Damn Second Elder! How old is the Sect Master? How old is this old man? Give the old man some more years and see if the old man can surpass the Sect Master!" "Hehehehe." Si Jianghai smiled and said nothing. Chen Xuetian smiled and watched this scene! Very interesting. These people are all fighting over Ye Tianyi for food! One by one is worthless. But Chen Xuetian thought it was fun to watch the play! It''s so fun, how can you miss a cup of tea? Chen Xuetian didn''t believe in this evil, he held a teacup in his hand, and poured tea for himself. "Ye Tianyi." At this moment, Wu Nanshan said softly. However, the voice was so small that no one could hear it. "Ye Tianyi." No one heard. "Ye Tianyi!" In vain, Nanshan increased the volume. It sounded like a bell. pat The teacup in Chen Xuetian''s hand shattered again, and the tea flowed away with his fingers. He froze there with a play-watching chuckle. Ye Tianyi hurriedly saluted, "Elder." Wu Nanshan then looked at Ye Tianyi, stroked his beard, and said, "This old man''s medical skills are quite well-known in this God''s Domain. As a martial artist, if you understand medical skills, it will definitely be more powerful. If you come to this old man Great Elder Peak, this old man can teach you some medical skills! Have you heard of this old mans medical skills? Ye Tianyi nodded again: "Disciple has heard of it, the Great Elder has superb medical skills, the living dead, the flesh and bones, and he is shocked!" The second elder sat there straight, took a sip of tea and said lightly, "Unfortunately, it is also inferior to the sect master." Vanishing Nanshan: "..." He glared at Si Jianghai, as if to swallow him alive. "Second elder, you ask the sect master to come over and compare his medical skills with the old man to see who is stronger!" Si Jianghai looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, this Great Elder''s medical skills are indeed not weak, but not that strong. His own ears have not been cured for so many years." "you you you you!" In vain, Nanshan pointed at Si Jianghai. UU reading www. uukanshu.com This is indeed his knot. It is sad to think about a powerful doctor in mainland China who can heal others but cannot heal himself. Mo Li was secretly shocked. A meal, the elders did not hesitate to teach each other unique skills to Ye Tianyi. "Okay! Don''t quarrel anymore." Chen Xuetian wiped off the water stains, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said earnestly: "Ye Tianyi, the first elder is a medical saint, he can teach you medical skills, the second elder is a talisman, and he can teach you to draw talismans, and the third elder is a sword immortal. I can teach you swordsmanship." The three elders sat up straight and looked very proud. "As for the deity, I can''t teach you so much." Chen Xuetian then glanced at Mo Li beside him, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "The main peak of this deity also has a beautiful apprentice, twenty years old, not yet married, hey, how can you win against three elders? ." Mo Li: "..." Ye Tianyi: "..." Jian Wutian: "..." Si Jianghai: "..." Vanishing Nanshan: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2622： promotion ely on me! Shameless! Shameless! Don''t be ashamed! Disrespectful to the old! In vain Nanshan and the others kept scolding Peak Master Chen Xuetian in their hearts! They all wanted Ye Tianyi to come to their peak as a handyman! He didn''t even hesitate to teach Ye Tianyi something. The fundamental reason is that what Ye Tianyi makes is really delicious. I can''t say exactly what is delicious. It is the food that they have basically never eaten in their long life, which makes them feel novelty and desire at this age. And this Chen Xuetian, who looked like a good old man, even wanted to rob Ye Tianyi! Can they endure this? I definitely can''t stand it. And Mo Li, she is indeed a very beautiful girl. The Holy Maiden of Heavenly Human Peak, although not the entire Longevity Sect, but only one of the peak Saintess, but her reputation is well-known in the entire Longevity Sect. Because of her talent, she is beautiful! Even, Mo Li might become the saint of the entire Longevity Sect! And what about Ye Tianyi? A young man with strong vigor and a thousand female disciples, how could he compare to Mo Li''s allure of him? This peak master is simply sinister. And Ye Tianyi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to be a strong man approaching these sects in this way! And he won''t raise any doubts. Moreover, his identity has not been improved directly, how powerful, no matter where he goes, he is a little handyman! Just saying, it may be a rather special handyman! You can get in touch with the high-level, you can learn some skills with the elders and peak masters! pretty good. But, with whom? "Ye Tianyi, choose for yourself." The Peak Master Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. He has his own beautiful baby apprentice, how can he still lose to those old men? "Cough cough." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Then Ye Tianyi said: "The disciple really doesn''t know how to choose. If the disciple chooses one of them, it is disrespectful to the other four. The disciple is just a little handyman. How can He De be qualified to choose? ?" Several other people also nodded when they heard Ye Tianyi''s words. This kid is quite sensible! In the face of such a great opportunity to change fate, since you can still say such words. Really rare. "So, you didn''t choose, did you?" Chen Xuetian asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head. The second elder, Si Jianghai nodded; "You are a kid that makes the old man look up to him. In the face of such a temptation, you can actually resist not choosing. Do you know how much opportunity your decision has made you miss? There are not many people and opportunities for the few of us to teach personally, even if it is just a little bit of advice, it is a blessing." Mo Li also looked at Ye Tianyi. It''s really admirable. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Senior misunderstood what the disciple meant. The disciple shook his head to deny the peak master''s words." "Oh?" Chen Xuetian raised his brows. "Disciple is saying, since choosing one might be disrespectful to the other three, why not...disciple choose them all?" Everyone: "..." Everyone was stunned. A few seconds passed. "Hahaha--" Chen Xuetian laughed loudly. Several other people also smiled. Actually, I think Ye Tianyi is quite interesting. "Hahaha! You kid is really interesting." Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said: "The disciple''s idea is that following one may not respect the other three, then following four should be the best, following four, I stay in each place for seven days a month, which seems to be just right. ." "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, they laughed out loud. "It''s really interesting, you kid! This old man really likes you." Jian Wutian said with a big laugh. Chen Xuetian also nodded: "Okay, that''s a good idea, even, you can follow the four of us to practice cultivation, we may not give you such good cultivation resources, but as long as you are willing to work hard, As long as your talent and understanding are good, you will definitely be satisfied!" "Thank you, Peak Master!" Ye Tianyi quickly clasped his fists. "Well, but you have to remember, after all, you are only a handyman until the next period of time, you do not belong to any of our four direct disciples, etc. We teach you because you feel Destiny, as for how much you can learn, that is your own problem!" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said, "This disciple knows, thank you Peak Master, First Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder! Thank you, Her Royal Highness!" They smiled and nodded. "Well, then don''t delay anymore, it''s almost time to eat, go and clean up. After you''ve cleaned up, go to the deity first." Chen Xuetian said to Ye Tianyi. "Disciple understands!" Mo Li stood up and said, "Master, let''s go with Junior Brother Ye." Chen Xuetian thought for a while. Then Mo Li continued: "The disciple has finished his meal, and just wanted to go to the Little Qiongfeng for a turn." Chen Xuetian nodded: "Alright, then you can go back with Ye Tianyi and take him directly to Jiutianfeng to arrange a place for him later." Mo Li nodded: "This disciple understands!" "Well, let''s go." "Yes! Disciple retire!" Then Ye Tianyi and Mo Li left the hall together. "Speaking of which, there should be no problem, right?" Jian Wutian took a sip of tea and asked. "It will be alright, the matter has already been explained clearly, and it is not a direct disciple, although we will teach him, on the one hand, it is indeed a bit of a broken rule But after all, this is Tianrenfeng, and We don''t do it too special, and it won''t be a problem." Chen Xuetian said. "Um." On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Mo Li walked outside side by side. Mo Li had already put on a veil. "Junior Brother Ye, Master and the three elders are able to guide you is a great opportunity, each of them is a particularly powerful existence, not only in the Tianren Peak, Changshengmen, but also in the entire God Realm. Existing, being able to cultivate with them is a great opportunity, and Junior Brother Ye must seize it." Mo Li said to Ye Tianyi softly. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I understand." Ye Tianyi said. Now it''s comfortable. "Thank you, Senior Sister, for accompanying me out." "I''m also very grateful to you." Mo Li said. It was true, and she admired Ye Tianyi very much. "I will go to Jiutian Peak in the future. If you need any help, you can come to me." Mo Li said. "Thank you, Senior Sister!" "You''re welcome!" Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "Senior sister, what do I need to do then?" Mo Li said: "The work of the handyman is very complicated, and there will be a special person to take you. Don''t worry, from now on, you and Wang Shi will never have an intersection." Chapter 2623： Mo Lis concern Ye Tianyi was surprised. Mo Li actually mentioned this? "What does Senior Sister Mo Li know?" Mo Li said, "I don''t know much. I just heard that some disciples have often mentioned Wang Shi, and I have also heard of some things. I feel that there are many disciples who want to leave Xiao Qiongfeng." "That''s true." "But there is no way, Xiao Qiongfeng itself is an unimportant place, as long as Wang Shi is not too much, it won''t attract too much attention, besides, for some people, there is some tempering from the state of mind, but it''s not enough. It''s pretty good." Ye Tianyi: "When you receive the gift, if you don''t give the gift, I''ll give you small shoes. Does this sect don''t care?" "Everywhere, open one eye and close the other." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. They continued to walk forward. In front of the lake, two old people were sitting there. They leaned together, held their hands together, and looked at the scenery in the sky, looking very happy. To be fair, being so warm and sweet at this age really makes people feel very happy. As for who they are, Ye Tianyi naturally doesn''t know them. He has been staying at Xiao Qiongfeng, and only this time he left Xiao Qiongfeng and came here! It''s too big, and there are too many people here. Mo Li''s beautiful eyes glanced over here, and she bowed slightly as she passed by! The two old men didn''t see it. Because they turned their backs to Ye Tianyi and Mo Li. Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi asked curiously, "Your Highness the Saintess knows them?" Mo Li shook his head: "I don''t know each other, but they can still be so affectionate and romantic in their old age, which I admire very much." "really." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I think it will be very happy to be able to join hands with Her Royal Highness for a lifetime." Mo Li didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ye Tianyi''s words, and then said: "It is happiness to be with the person you love for a lifetime." "Your Highness is so beautiful, I''m afraid there are no boys who don''t like it?" Mo Li said lightly: "There are always people who don''t like it, and what is this kind of love?" Ye Tianyi nodded. The two walked straight over. Two old people sitting by the lake, leaning against each other, smiling. The old woman said: "Old man, it''s getting late, it''s time to go back." The old man held her hand, patted it lightly with the other hand, and said, "Let''s sit for a while, and see how beautiful the scenery is." Old woman: "Beauty is pretty, but... if I go back late, my family will be suspicious." The old man immediately let go of the old woman''s hand. "You reminded me, if I go back late, my family will be suspicious too." Then, the two got up and walked quickly in both directions. Small Qiongfeng. At this moment, Xiao Qiongfeng, everyone is fine! The most crucial birthday feast of the saintess has been resolved. So now they are also chatting and cultivating, but people basically get together. "Everyone, did you see it just now? That Wang Shi came back with blood on his buttocks, limping, very happy!" A disciple ran over excitedly and said. "I see, what''s the situation? How did Wang Shi become like this? It looks like he was beaten with a cane, but it shouldn''t be. What does Wang Shi need to be blamed? Because the birthday banquet of Her Royal Highness the Holy Virgin was not organized. ? So punish him? But if nothing else, Wang Shi was knocked unconscious, he is a victim in a sense, and it''s not like he will be punished." "Then what if he wasn''t blamed by the rod?" "Isn''t it beaten with a rod? That can cause so much blood from the butt?" "Then there is also a possibility that it was hit by someone?" "Hsno way? It can''t be that serious, can it?" "..." They are chatting here. "It must have been beaten. Maybe you didn''t see that Wang Shi''s pants were smashed." "That must be the cause of the elder peak master." "Fuck! I don''t know why Wang Shi was beaten, but it might have something to do with Junior Brother Ye. Junior Brother Ye hasn''t come back yet, and he has beaten Wang Shi. Wang Shi is like this now, isn''t Junior Brother Ye... it''s over? " "Grass! I admire Junior Brother Ye quite a bit, and I don''t want Junior Brother Ye to have an accident! To be fair, Junior Brother Ye has done something I haven''t dared to do for so many years." "..." "..." At this moment, Ye Tianyi also appeared in their sight. "Look, it''s Junior Brother Ye!" "Huh? It''s really Junior Brother Ye, but why does he seem to be fine?" "Yeah, Wang Shi was beaten like that, why is Junior Brother Ye okay? He looks normal when he walks." "It''s weird, let''s have a look." "..." Just as they were about to walk over to inquire about Ye Tianyi''s specific situation, a figure appeared in their sight! Immortal spirit fluttering, elegant and noble, pure and clean, with peerless elegance. The skin that was exposed was as thick as sebum, and could be broken by blowing a bullet, as if a slight pinch could squeeze out water. Although there was a light veil covering her face, there was a faint immortal aura around her body. This time, everyone was stunned! This? ? This? ? "Damn it! With such a dusty temperament, isn''t this Her Royal Highness?" "I haven''t seen Her Majesty the Holy Maiden, but it is rumored that she is absolutely beautiful. In my opinion Even wearing a veil can hardly hide her indescribable face against the sky!" "This is definitely Her Highness the Holy Maiden. It''s strange, why did Junior Brother Ye come with Her Royal Highness?" "It''s Your Highness the Holy Maiden, look, that''s the Holy Maiden Order." "..." Everyone looked at Mo Li, and then saluted, "I have seen Her Royal Highness." Mo Li nodded slightly, and then said, "You guys, brothers and sisters, don''t be polite. You are busy, so don''t pay attention to me." Then Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Li and said, "Senior Sister Mo Li, I''ll clean up first, soon." "Um." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. Not far next door, that Wang Shi was being smeared with ointment on his **** by Liu Sanxing. After all, they are all warriors. Even if the realm is not high in the entire Divine Realm, the overall level is actually not low! He naturally heard the disciples outside shouting for His Highness the Holy Maiden. "Has the Holy Maiden come down?" Wang Shi hurriedly raised his pants, and then walked out! "It really is!" Seeing Mo Li, Wang Shi hurried over to salute! "It''s my honor to visit Xiaoqiong Peak, Your Highness. Even if you feel unwell, you must do the proper etiquette. Your Highness, I don''t know if you''re here..." Mo Li hasn''t spoken yet... At this moment, Ye Tianyi came out with a pair of shoes holding the quilt and two clothes. Wang Shi looked at Ye Tianyi. Immediately, he was furious. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 2624： This Junior Brother Ye is not simple That Wang Shi himself was extremely unhappy! I didn''t expect to see Ye Tianyi bringing Her Highness over in person! This made him even more angry! Madeleine! This Ye Tianyi is simply neither big nor small! Then Wang Shi pointed at Ye Tianyi and scolded: "Ye Tianyi, you are arrogant! What do you mean when the Holy Maiden came down to Xiaoqiongfeng? Are you humiliating Her Royal Highness by holding your quilt? Isn''t it dirty enough? Hurry up. Throw it away from me!" Ye Tianyi looked at him and said lightly: "Discipline, you can''t control me now, right?" "Presumptuous!" Wang Shi shouted angrily. "I can''t control your head? I think you''re floating! You think you''re amazing, don''t you? Okay! I can''t control it, I''ll go to the elder and punish you heavily!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I see, the one who should be punished is to discipline you." "what?" "Discipline, I am no longer a member of Xiao Qiongfeng. I am now a member of the peak master Jiutian Peak. You, the discipline of Xiao Qiongfeng, want to manage a person from Jiutian Peak. Isn''t it a bit broken? You A person from Xiao Qiongfeng wants to take care of someone from Jiutian Peak? Is your hand too far? I think you should be punished, right?" "what?" Wang Shi frowned. "Discipline, then I won''t accompany you. Thank you for taking care of it for the past six months!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and walked away with Mo Li! "I''m going! This Junior Brother Ye has soared! He went to Jiutian Peak!" "Oh my God! It turns out that Her Highness the Holy Maiden took him to Jiutian Peak?" "Why? Why in the end? Just because of this meal? But Junior Brother Ye punished him, so he won''t be punished?" "" Liu Sanxing also clenched his fists. "What do they all look at? What if Ye Tianyi went to Jiutian Peak? He''s just a handyman, after all, stinky **** is just stinky shit! All go back to work!" Ye Tianyi followed Mo Li to Jiutian Peak very quickly! There are four peaks in this Tianren Peak. The peak master''s Jiutian Peak, and then three are the Elder Peaks of the three elders! Every peak has an outer door and an inner door! Very large. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but stunned secretly just watching this scene. This big sect is the big sect! However, this emperor-level power is so large, what should a god-level power look like? However, this Longevity Sect cannot be called an emperor-level force. The overall Longevity Sect should be about the size of an emperor-level force. But this should basically belong to the imperial forces. Mo Li took Ye Tianyi to the foot of Jiutianfeng Mountain! "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Immortal System], which will last for two months." Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. Ah this... Is the new system turned on? Is it so sudden? Originally, Ye Tianyi was really thinking about opening a new system to see if he could help him find that person, but... Unexpectedly, the immortal system was activated! Opened before! However, I feel that the Immortal System is a bit out of tune with his identity in this place. And, it''s daytime now. The system is turned on in the middle of the night. It is very strange. Then we can only look at it. At the foot of Jiutian Peak, there are several disciples watching over there. After they saw Mo Li, they also saluted. "I have seen Senior Sister." After the salute, they were quietly paying attention to Ye Tianyi. who is this? He looks so handsome. Why did Senior Sister Mo Li bring him here in person? Is there anything special about him? Mo Li nodded, and then said, "Well, this is Junior Brother Ye. He will be a handyman at Jiutian Peak in the future. Let''s get to know him first." Hearing Mo Li''s words, they were slightly taken aback. Handyman? Just a handyman? seriously? Why do they feel less believing? "Yes! Please!" Then Mo Li and Ye Tianyi walked up. After they left, the few disciples began to whisper! "Just a handyman? I don''t think it''s that simple, right?" "It''s definitely not that simple. If it''s just an ordinary handyman, there''s no need for Senior Sister Moli to bring it here in person. There must be some reason for this!" "If it''s just a handyman, if there is any special reason, then all I can think of is that he may be a relative of Senior Sister Mo Li. The relationship between relatives is the most troublesome. If I ask you to help, you are too embarrassed not to help." "It makes sense!" "" While chatting, the two came to the cultivation square at the outer gate of Jiutian Peak. There are many disciples cultivating here at this moment! They are divided into many groups, and in front of each group of disciples there is a mentor or other person teaching them. The appearance of Mo Li and Ye Tianyi also attracted the attention of many disciples who were cultivating. "Look, it''s Senior Sister Mo Li." "It''s really Senior Sister Mo Li, who is the person next to her?" "I don''t know, I can''t see clearly." "" "What are you looking at? Cultivation well!" A coach shouted loudly at the disciples who deserted! They all withdrew their gazes. Mo Li and Ye Tianyi stopped, she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This is the area of ??the outer gate of Jiutian Peak, you are a handyman at the outer gate, so, normally, the scope of your activities is in the outer gate area. range, but even if its the outer door, there are still a lot of places you cant go through, and you need to pay attention. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay." "Well, come with me." Then Mo Li led Ye Tianyi to a residence. Not far, still within the sight of many disciples. In that place, an old man stood there, as if he was waiting for them. "Saint." The old man said something. "Mo Li has seen Elder Nanfeng." Nanfeng nodded. Then Mo Li said: "Elder Nanfeng, this is Junior Brother Ye Tianyi. From today, Junior Brother Ye will be at Jiutian Peak on the first seven days of each month. His position is a handyman, and he also asks Elder Nanfeng to take care of him. It''s gone!" Elder Nanfeng probably heard about this. only Only here seven days a month? Just a handyman? Who would believe it. There is definitely a big problem. How can there be such a handyman? Are you here on the first seven days of every month? What about the rest? so special? There''s definitely something to be said for this. And it was brought by the Holy Maiden herself. Could it be... an elder or the grandson of a more powerful character? Did you make a mistake or did you come here to practice? It doesn''t look easy. Elder Nanfeng nodded: "Well, I understand!" Mo Li also nodded and looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Junior Brother Ye, this is Elder Nanfeng, the deacon elder of the outer sect, and the entire outer sect of Jiutian Peak, except for the other elders who manage some cultivation, bring disciples, etc. Apart from that, the rest are basically the responsibility of Elder Nanfeng, who will arrange it for you in the future." The deacon elders and the elders are both elders. Take the outer door as an example. They have different divisions of labor. The deacon elders are in charge of everything except the practice. They have no disciples and their rights are not small. The elders are in charge of cultivation, and those who teach the disciples outside are all managed by the elders. Ye Tianyi then hurriedly saluted: "Disciple Ye Tianyi has seen Elder Nanfeng." Nan Feng immediately stretched out his hand to support Ye Tianyi. "Look at you, you have a bunch of things in your arms, you don''t need to salute. Come, give the things to the old man, and the old man will help you get them." Ye Tianyi was stunned. What''s the situation? "This, Elder Nanfeng." Before Ye Tianyi said anything, Elder Nanfeng took everything away. rely on me! Is this the difference between the leaders of Jiutianfeng and Xiaoqiongfeng? Is this the difference between a small place and a big place? Is this Jiutianfeng tie so good for disciples? Not far away, the disciples who were cultivating also saw this scene. They opened their mouths. "A bunch of lazy bastards! What are you peeking at!" The coach scolded angrily. "Teacher, look, Elder Nanfeng actually holds so many quilts for that disciple." A disciple pointed to the front and said. The coach also looked at it. He frowned slightly. "Elder Nanfeng is the deacon elder of the outer sect. He actually helped a disciple to carry the quilt? And this disciple was brought over by Her Highness the Holy Maiden. Could it be someone special?" He murmured in his heart. And the other side. Mo Li also finished her work. "Then I''ll go back first." Mo Li said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay! Senior Sister, walk slowly!" Ye Tianyi said. Mo Li nodded slightly, then saw that Ye Tianyi''s forehead was stained with cotton, and then said, "You have cotton on your forehead." Ye Tianyi raised his hand and touched it, but he didn''t touch it. "Let me do it." Mo Li went to Ye Tianyi and reached out to pick the cotton. And this scene was seen by some disciples. Are they kissing? No way? God! ? Mainly they are far away, and they look alike from this perspective. "It''s gone, so I''ll go back first." After Mo Li finished speaking, she walked away. At this time, Elder Nanfeng walked over with a smile. "Brother Tianyi." Elder Nanfeng shouted. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Elder Nanfeng, I''m just a handyman. How can I afford it when Elder Nanfeng calls me that?" "Hahaha!" Elder Nanfeng laughed and said, "It''s okay, this old man is an easy-going person, you just get used to it, and I''ll call it that in the future." Ye Tianyi also nodded in confusion. "Come on, look at your room." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi walked over with him. This room is at least forty square meters! Compared to the small room that I had before, this is simply how many times better! "Are you still satisfied?" Elder Nanfeng asked with a smile. "I''m so satisfied!" Ye Tianyi said. Elder Nanfeng nodded, and then said, "Little Brother Ye, you will cultivate here in the future, and you can just find me if you need anything." Ye Tianyi frowned. no He''s a handyman. Ye Tianyi then said, "Elder Nanfeng, this disciple is just a handyman." Just a handyman? Nan Feng pondered in his heart. What does it mean? Are you a little dissatisfied with your status as a handyman? Specifically to remind him? Understood. This special disciple, he must pay attention. "Well, I understand, you should rest first, and leave the rest to this old man." Nan Feng smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, then walked away. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. What''s the meaning? What do you mean by leaving the rest to him? Ye Tianyi just happened to practice a little here. "Hey, have you heard? We have a new disciple from the outer gate of Jiutian Peak. This new disciple is said to be a relative of Her Royal Highness." In the evening, some disciples were eating in the cafeteria, chatting and whispering. "How can it be that simple, let me tell you, someone saw Elder Nanfeng personally hold the quilt and sheets for that Junior Brother Ye, think about it, even if Her Highness the Holy Maiden is a saint, but after all, the seniority is here, even if that Younger brother Ye is a relative of Her Highness the Holy Maiden, is Elder Nanfeng taking the initiative to help him get things?" "H-this??" "This is too shocking, isn''t it?" Everyone looked at each other and whispered to each other. Wu Yong held the dinner plate and listened. He was also secretly surprised. In this outer door, there is such a special person? Then he walked to a dining table dozens of meters away and sat down. "Brother Wu, why did it take so long to make a dish?" In front of Wu Yong, Xiao Zhanzhan asked suspiciously. Wu Yong then leaned forward quietly and whispered, "Brother Xiao, I just heard shocking news!" Xiao Zhanzhan was also interested when he saw Wu Yong''s cautious appearance. He immediately asked in a low voice, "What''s the news?" "I just listened to Jiang Li and the others talking, saying that we have a new disciple from the outer door, surnamed Ye, this new disciple is not ordinary!" Xiao Zhanzhan suddenly became interested. "What''s unusual?" Wu Yong took a sip of the vegetable soup, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said quickly, "This junior brother Ye is said to be a relative of Her Royal Highness, but I don''t think it''s that simple, and everyone doesn''t really believe it, because at that time, Elder Nanfeng was actually a single person. Kneeling down on his knees, he raised his hands above his head and took over Junior Brother Ye''s sheets and bedding. He looked very respectful to Junior Brother Ye. UU Reading " "what!?" Xiao Zhanzhan couldn''t believe it. "how could it be possible?" Wu Yong said: "Don''t believe it, there were a large number of disciples cultivating nearby at that time, they saw it with their own eyes, and there were even more outrageous ones!" "What is it?" "This junior brother Ye Tianyi, he is just a handyman in our outer sect!" Xiao Zhanzhan: ?''??'')!!" "Do not!" He then lowered his voice, thought about his expression, and said solemnly! "He can never be as simple as a handyman! This is definitely just his superficial identity! The handyman is just covering up his identity. Otherwise, Her Highness the Holy Maiden will bring him personally, and Elder Nanfeng will kneel on one knee. It''s shocking to get the bed sheets for him! Oh my god!" Wu Yong also nodded in agreement. "Indeed, who would have thought that such a mysterious and unimaginable big man could come from our outer door. I only tell Brother You about this matter. I hope Brother Xiao will never tell others, otherwise, it may be Make a big mistake." "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Xiao Zhanzhan nodded. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2625： Brother Ye is amazing Half an hour passed. These disciples have basically finished their meals, and the rest is when they rest. Xiao Zhanzhan also hurriedly returned to his dormitory. After going back, Xiao Zhanzhan sat there, looking worried. "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter? Why does it seem like you have something on your mind?" A disciple came over and asked curiously. His question also caught the attention of several disciples nearby. Xiao Zhanzhan said, "I really have something on my mind, but this matter... I have already promised others not to talk nonsense, so I should not talk about it." And the more Xiao Zhanzhan said that, the more he aroused the interest of others! Human, isn''t that what it is? And it feels like a big deal! "Brother Xiao, we have known each other for more than a year. We have always lived in the same dormitory, and we are good brothers. Don''t worry, I will never say it. If possible, I can give it to you. The person who makes the plan, after all, there are many people, and it is really bad for you to keep it in your heart, do you think so? Xiao Zhanzhan thought for a moment, then nodded: "Alright, then you ask everyone to come over." Liu Ping''s eyes lit up. He then looked at the other disciples and shouted, "Everyone, come here quickly, Brother Xiao has something to tell us, come here quickly." The other people had probably heard something, and when they heard Liu Ping''s words, they also showed surprise expressions, and hurried over. "Come closer." Xiao Zhanzhan said. Then they got together in a circle, almost touching their heads. Xiao Zhanzhan then said in a very low voice, "Let me tell you, we have a very important person from Tianren Peak." "No way? What kind of big man? Why haven''t I heard of it? Logically speaking, someone can be called a big man in front of the gate of longevity, what kind of existence would that be? Why didn''t I hear anything? " Xiao Zhan said: "Of course he is not an ordinary strong man. This man is not very old, but his appearance is extremely outstanding. Her Highness the Holy Maiden brought him here in person." "But that doesn''t mean that his identity is not simple, he is a big man." "I haven''t finished yet. After Elder Nanfeng saw him, guess what? Elder Nanfeng knelt down on one knee, raised his quilt with both hands, and helped him take it away!" hiss They took a deep breath. "Fake, right? Elder Nanfeng is so humble in front of a young man?" "I don''t believe it, unless someone sees it with their own eyes." Xiao Zhan said: "That is naturally seen by some people, and there are not a few. At that time, there were many disciples who were cultivating next to them. They all saw it with their own eyes. During the meal, many people were discussing this matter. Didn''t you hear?" They recalled. "You reminded me, I remember that there were indeed some people who behaved strangely and talked loudly at the time, but they whispered at that time. Could it be that they were talking about this?" "nature!" Xiao Zhanzhan nodded. "And I tell you, there is another big news that can prove his identity is not simple." "what news?" "Elder Nanfeng once asked him if he needs to let him step down as a deacon elder and let him sit down. You said, can this identity be simple?" hiss Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Is this too exaggerated? "Who is this person?" they asked in shock. "Cough cough." Xiao Zhanzhan cleared his throat and said, "I need a cup of tea." "I''ll pour it for you!" Liu Ping quickly poured a cup of tea. Xiao Zhanzhan took a sip and then said, "This person is really not simple. It is said that he once saved the life of His Highness the Holy Maiden, and then Her Highness the Holy Maiden brought him to Changshengmen as a handyman." "A handyman?? What the hell? Why a handyman? Did he come to our Tianren Peak to be a handyman?" They asked in surprise. Xiao Zhanzhan nodded: "Yes, he is here to be a handyman, but think about it, a handyman can be treated like this by Elder Nanfeng? Therefore, Elder Nanfeng must know his true identity to treat him like this. Therefore, this Junior Brother Ye is definitely not easy." Those people also nodded in agreement. "What''s your specific identity, Brother Xiao, do you know?" "Definitely don''t know, please keep this matter a secret." "rest assured!" Another half an hour passed. It was already dark, but the disciples still had to stay in the training square for more than an hour late. Cultivation Square. A group of disciples were sitting there practicing swordsmanship. After practicing for a while, they collectively sat there to rest. After this rest, it is natural to chat about the sky. "Have you heard? A handyman came to Tianren Peak. It seems that his identity is not simple. It is said that he is a relative of Her Royal Highness. I don''t know if it is true or not." said one person. "No way? Is there such a thing?" "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Liu Ping couldn''t help laughing. Everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Ping. "Brother Liu, what are you laughing at?" they asked curiously. "I laugh at how little you know." Liu Ping said. "Oh?" They raised their brows, looked at each other, then looked at Liu Ping and asked, "Brother Liu seems to know the inside story? What''s the situation, can you tell us about it?" Liu An said lightly: "I know too much. I''m afraid you will be shocked by this." "Brother Liu, hurry up and tell us, I''m dying of curiosity, who is this new Junior Brother Ye?" "Yes, yes, Brother Liu, tell us quickly." "Brother Liu, don''t give a shit, tell us now." Liu Ping cleared his throat and said, "My throat is a little dry." "I''ll pour you some tea." A cup of tea soon came to him. Liu Ping took a sip, leaned forward, and said solemnly, "This person is not just a relative of Her Royal Highness the Holy Maiden. Do you know what the elder boy did at that time?" "I heard it, I remember it seems that Elder Nanfeng helped Junior Brother Ye carry his luggage, right?" one asked. "Oh! How can it be that simple? Let me tell you, Elder Nanfeng knelt down on his knees and took the luggage of Junior Brother Ye with both hands, understand? Kneeling on his knees!" "Fuck?" They were dumbfounded. "Impossible, I don''t believe it." "That''s right, isn''t this too ridiculous?" "Yes, I will never believe it!" "" "Hehehe." Liu Ping smiled and said, "Don''t believe it? Let me tell you, there were many disciples who were cultivating at the time, they saw it with their own eyes, and I tell you, that Junior Brother Ye was a handyman, brought up by His Highness the Holy Maiden. but did any of you see him toil?" "This" Hearing this, those people think there is some truth to it! "That''s right, the other handymen are working, but that Junior Brother Ye has never worked." "Yes, even if he just came, he should do something. This is something that Elder Nanfeng arranged for him, but Elder Nanfeng doesn''t seem to have arranged it." Liu Ping nodded: "A handyman doesn''t have to work, and is treated like this by Elder Nanfeng, can he be simple?" "It''s definitely not easy." "Then what is his identity?" Liu Ping said softly, "He is... the companion of Her Royal Highness!" "what?" Their eyes widened. "Don''t believe it! You haven''t seen him, Junior Brother Ye is handsome, handsome, dignified, and suave. Although he is young, he seems to be accompanied by the Holy Light. He is indeed a perfect match for Her Royal Highness." "Is there any evidence?" evidence? Liu Ping really didn''t. UU reading www.uukanshu. com At this moment, behind them, a middle-aged man''s voice came: "This, it does exist." They looked up and then got up one after another. "Teacher Huang." They all saluted. "Um." Coach Huang nodded, and then said: "At that time, the old man was leading his disciples to practice not far from them, and he also saw with his own eyes that Her Highness the Holy Maiden kissed that person." "what!" Their eyes widened! "That seems to be true." "Of course it''s true, I can''t lie to you!" Liu Ping said. "Even if it is the companion of Her Royal Highness, why does Elder Nanfeng kneel to him?" "Who knows? Maybe he has a more powerful and terrifying identity." Then Liu Ping whispered: "I only tell you, you must not tell others." "Don''t worry." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2626： what about now? at the same time. Nine Heavens Peak. This is the peak of Chen Xuetian''s peak master. Jiutian Peak, incomparably imposing! There are many green plants and a hundred flowers bloom. This is a back garden. There is a lake in the back. The water of this lake is very clear, and there is a pavilion in the middle of the lake. At this moment, Chen Xuetian was sitting in the pavilion reading books. It is basically difficult for him to improve his cultivation for a powerhouse of his realm and state of mind. It takes some chance or a lot of time! So, for them, they don''t have too many skills, including some experience and some books, they will spend more time on it. "I want to eat something." Chen Xuetian put down the book and pondered. Mainly because I want to drink. And Ye Tianyi''s dishes are especially drinkable. "Well, ask him to come over and help the deity make some snacks." Chen Xuetian pondered. "It''s just right. I promised him to teach him a trick and a half, so it''s just tonight." Thinking of this, Chen Xuetian walked out. It''s about nine o''clock at night. The disciples'' evening cultivation has also ended. Since the elder Nanfeng met with Ye Tianyi, he has never shown his face, and he doesn''t know where he went. Ye Tianyi had a headache. He''s a handyman, he has to work, he''s embarrassed by not working, and something doesn''t feel right in his heart. However, since Elder Nanfeng did not arrange for him, he is not easy to move around. After all, he was just a handyman. dong dong dong There was a knock on the door. "Junior Brother Ye, dinner is here." A beautiful female disciple shouted softly at Ye Tianyi''s door. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, then got out of bed and opened the door. When the female disciple saw Ye Tianyi, she was somewhat moved. It was the first time I saw such a handsome man when I served him a meal this afternoon. And now, for some reason, I feel more and more that he has an obsessive sense of dignity. As expected of the companion of Her Royal Highness. Really extraordinary. "Senior sister, didn''t you bring dinner to your junior brother before dark? Why are you here again?" Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to take it. "Men, eating more is good for your health. What is Junior Brother Ye doing in the room?" the beauty asked. "I''m cultivating. I''m just a handyman. I don''t know why Elder Nanfeng doesn''t arrange work for me. I don''t know where Elder Nanfeng has gone? It''s true that I''m a little uncomfortable lying in my room." "Junior Brother Ye, Elder Nanfeng told me that you don''t need to do anything for the time being. If you want to eat or need anything, you can find me at any time, and I will arrange it for you." The female disciple said. Ye Tianyi: "..." Is this a handyman? Ye Tianyi nodded. "Senior sister, then I''ll go to dinner. Thank you, senior sister, for delivering the meal." "Junior Brother Ye!" Seeing that Ye Tianyi was going in, she quickly shouted. "Senior sister, is something wrong?" The female disciple blushed slightly, and then asked: "Junior Brother Ye, Senior Sister has a set of double cultivation methods here, you see... Would you like to try it with Senior Sister?" Ye Tianyi; "..." "Cough, senior sister, I''m afraid it''s against the rules, right?" "what" The female disciple blushed. "You... you think I didn''t say it, you must never tell Her Royal Highness, otherwise... please don''t tell her." Ye Tianyi scratched his head; "I see." "thanks." Then she ran away quickly. "It''s weird, there are so many people, why don''t you let me tell Senior Sister Mo Li? Does she care about this? Isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand it. the other side. Now is leisure time. The disciples either went back to rest, or went outside to enjoy the shade, take a walk, chat, or play chess and the like. After all, there are no electronic devices to play here. Their lives are more traditional. A man in white stood there. His disciple uniform looks different from others. It should be a higher-level disciple uniform, which also means that his status is higher. "Senior Brother Bai, don''t believe it. Everyone believes it. This matter is indeed true." Wu Yong said to Bai Linfei. "Ah!" Bai Linfei sneered and said, "Junior Brother Wu, are you too young? Do you believe this kind of thing? Even if you believe it, it doesn''t matter. Don''t spread the word, okay? It''s easy for others to misunderstand." Others were afraid to speak beside them. After all, Bai Linfei held an objection. This Bai Linfei is the elder disciple of the second elder of the outer sect of Tianren Peak! It belongs to the outer sect elder disciple! But even an outer sect elder disciple, this status is definitely not simple. When Bai Linfei heard these rumors, he thought it was outrageous! Elder Nanfeng knelt down to pick up something, and the Holy Maiden kissed him? When there is no one around? A special identity? Who believes it? At this moment, the female disciple who had delivered food to Ye Tianyi came over! After Wu Yong saw it, he said, "Senior Brother Bai, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Senior Sister Yun. She was arranged by Elder Nanfeng to deliver food to Junior Brother Ye. She must know something." The other disciples also nodded. They believed it. Because they learned from Senior Sister Zhou Yun that Junior Brother Ye was a handyman, but he didn''t come out to work for a day, he was in the room, and he even arranged for her to deliver meals to him! How could a handyman be treated like this? Even Bai Linfei, an elder disciple of the outer sect, didn''t get this kind of treatment. "Ah." Bai Linfei snorted coldly and said, "Okay, then I''ll ask." Then he walked towards Zhou Yun. "Junior Sister Zhou Yun." "It''s Senior Brother Bai." Zhou Yun bowed. "Well, where did Junior Sister Zhou Yun go?" "I''m going to deliver dinner to Junior Brother Ye." Bai Linfei frowned! "You really brought him food?" "Yes, it was arranged by Elder Nanfeng." Zhou Yun said. Is it true? "Who is this Junior Brother Ye? Isn''t he a handyman? Why did Elder Nanfeng make such arrangements?" Zhou Yun also shook her head: "I don''t know either." "Then how do you feel about this Junior Brother Ye?" "What does Senior Brother Bai mean?" "Is he a very powerful person?" Bai Linfei asked. He is not on the top three lists, so he cannot perceive Ye Tianyi. As for the entire Longevity Sect, there are actually quite a few people in the three major lists. It''s just that, generally speaking, they probably know who they are, so they don''t pay special attention! Just like Mo Li, she is also on the list! And she, when she saw Ye Tianyi for the first time, probably knew that Ye Tianyi was also on the list. But she didn''t say it. She felt nothing. Counting the time, Ye Tianyi came after he recruited his disciples. He could only start slowly as a handyman, but if he was strong enough, he would definitely become an inner disciple or even an elder disciple. "Junior Brother Ye, the dragon among people." This simple sentence made Bai Linfei stunned for a moment. "What about strength?" "I have no idea." Zhou Yun shook her head. "Well, thank you very much." "Then I''ll go back first." Then Zhou Yun walked away. Wu Yong asked at this time, "Senior Brother Bai, do you believe it now? "It''s really weird, but..." "There must be a statement in this, and I absolutely don''t believe it." "Senior Brother Bai, it''s true!" "Enough is enough!" Bai Linfei scolded and said: "If he really has such a powerful identity, it stands to reason that the senior of the Longevity Sect should see him? Let''s not talk about the Longevity Sect, let''s just say that our peak master of Tianren Peak should see him too. ?" "So there must be a secret in it!" "enough!" Bai Linfei shouted again. Then he pointed to a puppy in front of him who was pissing, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com said: "If it is true, it is ridiculous that Ben Shao ate that dog cake. Although it is indeed a bit strange, it can always be explained, maybe it is a very simple explanation, and you don''t have any real evidence. How can you say this? At least , Peak Master and his old man have to come?" at this time "The disciple has seen the Peak Master!" "The disciple has seen the Peak Master!" "" Not far away, there were voices of some disciples saluting. Bai Linfei looked over. Chen Xuetian came over. "Disciple Bai Linfei has met the Peak Master!" Chen Xuetian nodded: "Well, you guys are busy." "Yes." At this time, Chen Xuetian suddenly asked, "By the way, which room is Ye Tianyi in?" Bai Linfei: ? ? ? This? ? The Peak Master actually came to find that Junior Brother Ye in person? "It seems... it seems to be in the leftmost room of the Third Court." "Um." Chen Xuetian nodded and left with his hands behind. Bai Linfei''s people were all stupid. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 2627： 36 words Ye Tianyi is thinking in the room now! He didn''t practice either. After eating, Ye Tianyi kept thinking about the next things. For example, he has now activated the immortal system, and so far, this immortal system has not shown a particularly exaggerated effect like the previous one. At present, Ye Tianyi has not seen any effect. It''s also possible that he hasn''t been in contact with anyone, so it hasn''t officially started to have an effect. But he kept thinking, what could the opening of the Immortal System have to do with him getting the news about the people behind the Dark Alliance? Have no idea. "Ye Tianyi, are you inside?" Chen Xuetian stood in the yard. He didn''t know which room Ye Tianyi was in, so he called out from the yard. "Damn it! This Peak Master came to me in person?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Let''s not talk about anything else, at least this is the peak master, what is he doing now, Ye Tianyi, is just a little handyman, so he shouldn''t come here in person, right? "Isn''t it thirsty?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Then he opened the door. "The disciple has seen the Peak Master!" Ye Tianyi bowed! Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Um." Chen Xuetian nodded slightly. "Is it more tiring here than Xiao Qiongfeng?" Although Xiao Qiongfeng has Wang Shi to make things difficult, after all, Xiao Qiongfeng is small, there are many people, and there are not many things, so generally speaking, it is not tiring. But it''s bigger here. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "The disciple is not tired, and the disciple''s realm is not low. What is this kind of thing?" "Well, it''s good to think so." Chen Xuetian nodded in satisfaction. "Well, then do you want to go to this old man''s Nine Heavens Temple to cultivate?" Chen Xuetian asked. Ye Tianyi quickly cupped his hands and said, "Of course!" "Well, then you can go with the deity." "Yes!" Then the two walked away together. When passing by those disciples, they all looked at it in surprise. "Did you see it? Did you see it? The Peak Master actually left with Junior Brother Ye!" "It seems that this junior brother Ye really has an extraordinary identity. I thought it might not have attracted the attention of the peak master. It seems that the peak master actually knew about the existence of junior brother Ye." "It really isn''t easy!" "" Ye Tianyi passed by with Chen Xuetian. "See Peak Master." "See Peak Master!" When some disciples saw them, they saluted. Chen Xuetian nodded slightly, then walked up with Ye Tianyi. "It seems that the rumors are true. This Junior Brother Ye does have a special identity, and he is not an ordinary handyman. Otherwise, why did the Peak Master come to him in person? Now it seems that the Peak Master is probably going to bring Junior Brother Ye to him. Go to the Nine Heavens Palace." "If this is true, then the rumors should be true, including the fact that Junior Brother Ye is also Senior Sister Mo Li''s partner. It should also be true." Bai Linfei said at this time, "I''m afraid, he is not from the Longevity Sect." The others looked at Bai Linfei in surprise. "Senior Brother Bai, do you believe it?" Bai Linfei said, "Hey, I can''t believe it." "Senior Brother Bai, why did you say that?" Bai Linfei glanced at everyone and said, "Do you think, if it is Senior Sister Mo Li''s partner, with Senior Sister Mo Li''s strength and talent, she can find an ordinary partner? Senior Sister Mo Li is the top 50 top genius on the list. Ah, it is estimated that this year, Senior Sister Mo Li is the saint of our entire Longevity Sect." They nodded. Indeed. "And if that Junior Brother Ye is a member of the sect, no matter how high his status is, Elder Nanfeng is an elder after all. already." They nodded again. Bai Linfei continued: "But if Junior Brother Ye is not a member of the Changsheng Sect, he is a prominent existence in some other sect, the distinction between the elder and the younger is not so important, his status is much higher than that of the Nanfeng elder, so Nanfeng It makes sense for Elder Feng to bow down and kneel." "Then Senior Brother Bai thinks, who is this Junior Brother Ye?" Bai Linfei said: "That must be a stronger existence than the Longevity Gate. The Moon God Palace, the Martial God Palace, the Shennonghai, and the royal family are all possible." "And it''s very simple to prove this. If he is an extraordinary person, then he has to be a person in the three major lists, right?" The others also nodded. "Just find a person from our sect who is on the leaderboard to see if Junior Brother Ye is on the leaderboard!" "I see!" "When the time comes, I''ll see if I have a chance to ask Senior Sister Mo Li in a side-by-side manner." Bai Linfei said. "" Nine Heavens Hall. Ye Tianyi followed behind Chen Xuetian and glanced around. It''s so beautiful, so majestic. Chen Xuetian took Ye Tianyi to the huge and beautiful back garden. Chen Xuetian suddenly seemed to think of something, turned to look at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Have you eaten? Didn''t you?" Ye Tianyi: "..." What time is it? Who didn''t eat? But Ye Tianyi understood what he meant, then nodded and said, "The disciple has not eaten yet." "Okay, that''s just right, let''s do something, let''s have a few drinks together, and talk about what I taught you by the way." "Yes!" Chen Xuetian pointed to one side and said, "There is a kitchen there. The old man will arrange for a disciple. If you need any materials, let her help you fetch it." "no problem." "Well, the old man will be waiting for you here." About an hour later, Ye Tianyi brought the simple three dishes and one soup to the jade table in the backyard. Chen Xuetian and Mo Li were already sitting there. Chen Xuetian glanced at the dishes and couldn''t wait to take the chopsticks that Mo Li handed over. "Sit down." He said something to Ye Tianyi. "Master Xie." Ye Tianyi smiled and sat over. After three tours of wine. Chen Xuetian was very satisfied and in a good mood. "Hahaha, delicious! With this delightful dish, I like to drink a lot of this wine, hahaha" Mo Li said softly, "The disciple also dipped in the light with the master." Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Li with a smile and said, "If Senior Sister Mo Li likes it, Junior Brother will make it for you to eat every day." "Yes! Yes! Make it every day for Mo Li to eat." Chen Xuetian was also very happy when he heard it, and then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Then if you want to make it for the new moon every day, don''t go to the other elders'' residences, right?" Ye Tianyi: "..." Not so much, right? However, Chen Xueying said so. "Ye Tianyi, look at it." Chen Xuetian suddenly opened his mouth, then his index finger and **** of his right hand were joined together, and he quickly drew some kind of knot in the air in front of him. "break." As Chen Xuetian opened his mouth, the word "flame" rushed forward 100 meters ahead, and then a loud noise exploded directly from 100 meters away, burning flames. This martial art is quite handsome. I just don''t know what level it is. At present, this destructive power is not particularly strong. "This is one of the old man''s stunts. Thirty-six words. This is the simplest Yanzi. I''ll give you seven days. After seven days, the deity will test the results of your Yanzi." After all, he moved towards Ye Tianyi''s forehead, and a golden light penetrated Ye Tianyi''s eyebrows. Afterwards, Chen Xuetian left with his hands behind. "Master Xie!" Ye Tianyi bowed his hands in salute. Mo Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, what Master gave to Junior Brother Ye was these thirty-six words! This is indeed her master''s famous skill, and it''s amazing! The entire Jiutian Peak is qualified to practice this, UU reading is the only one. "In these thirty-six words, the word "flame" is the first word. The most powerful part of these thirty-six words is that they contain All the powers of the five elements in the world." Mo Li said to Ye Tianyi. "I understand." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. Afterwards, he used the exercise method taught to him by Chen Xuetian to tentatively activate the spiritual power on the index finger and **** of his right hand. The **** merged, and a flame appeared, and then he slowly and tentatively drew the words "flaming" in the air. Mo Li looked at this scene, and then said: "Master let you learn Yanzi in seven days, and you can make small achievements. In fact, he also deliberately said the time to be more urgent, in order to put pressure on you, you can draw in one day. Cheng Yan, and within seven days, the Yan character is small, can definitely impress the master." Boom As soon as she finished speaking, a loud noise came from more than ten meters ahead, and a range of two or three meters was blasted away, burning flames. Mo Li: "..." "Ah? Senior sister, what did you just say? I was drawing flaming characters, so I didn''t pay much attention." Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Li and asked suspiciously. Mo Li: "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2628： All night, must be all night Mo Li was stunned in place! Junior Brother Ye, was it released directly? At that time, she practiced the word "flaming", and it took half a day to draw it, and it was released successfully. This Junior Brother Ye was released directly? Did it succeed once? "Senior Sister Mo Li?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Mo Li. Mo Li looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Junior Brother Ye''s talent is so high, why is he just a little handyman?" Mo Li asked suspiciously. "My talent is still high." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and smiled. "If Junior Brother Ye''s talent is not high, then what is high talent?" "I''m most savvy at best." Ye Tianyi also knew that his savvy, no matter how great his talent was, he wouldn''t be able to talk about the practice session again! It must be because of the immortal system. "There are reasons, and Junior Brother Ye is still on the top three lists." Ye Tianyi knew that this thing could not be hidden. However, although it is a sect, unless it is very close, it is not easy to find Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "I originally wanted to come here to be a relatively high-level disciple, then who wants to be a handyman, but the days of the Longevity Sect recruiting disciples are over, and I don''t know which other sects to go to for the time being. , I thought about it and came over to try it, who knows, my cultivation in the realm of the gods is just a handyman." "Is Junior Brother Ye in the realm of kings?" Mo Li asked in surprise. "Otherwise?" "Strange, Junior Brother Ye has such a strong understanding, and he is also famous on the list, why is he in the God King Realm? What list can the God King Realm enter?" "Bloodline list." Ye Tianyi said. "Bloodline list..." Mo Li pondered. "Many of the bloodline lists are based on physique, which means that Junior Brother Ye''s physique is not bad, so why is his cultivation base..." This is proportional. "Hey, there''s no way, there are too few resources for cultivation, I came from the realm of the gods, and I don''t have much background." Mo Li suddenly realized! Although this age is in the realm of the gods, and the cultivation level of the **** king is also very low, but without any background, it is not bad to be able to reach the **** king at this age. "Junior Brother Ye seizes the opportunity. If you can win the favor of the master, you will have a lot of cultivation resources, and if you successfully release the word "flaming" once, I think the master will pay attention to you." "Thank you, Senior Sister Mo Li, I''ll try to release it again." "it is good!" Ye Tianyi''s cultivation is to ensure that he will not be seen by others, and he still has the ability. As for this list, there is no way, this is not something Ye Tianyi can control. The second time was also a success. And this time, the power is stronger. "This" Mo Li watched this scene and opened her mouth slightly. Once painted, twice small? This is Xiaocheng. "My flaming characters seem to be small." Mo Li: "..." too horrible! One success, two small successes? Is this too exaggerated? This is no ordinary martial arts! This is her master''s unique skill. "Back then, I succeeded in half a day, and succeeded in one day. You succeeded once and succeeded twice. Is your understanding too strong?" Mo Li was shocked. "Really? Is it that strong?" Ye Tianyi pretended to be garlic. "Strong, unbelievably strong!" "Then how long did it take Senior Sister Dacheng?" "Dacheng is more difficult. It took me half a month." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then I''ll try to see if I can complete it within half a month." Mo Li: "Junior Brother Ye has succeeded twice, it definitely doesn''t take half a month." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then began to practice these thirty-six words of flame. Two hours later. With a loud bang, a flaming word blasted out, and a large area in front was directly shattered! Mo Li opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "You''re done?" She was completely stunned. What level of genius is this? "You''re done?" Ye Tianyi smiled. "Senior Sister Mo Li, I''m a big hit." Mo Li opened her red lips, and then said, "If Master knew about your two-hour Dacheng Yan character, he would definitely be extremely shocked." "That''s thanks to Senior Sister!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Why do you want to thank me?" "I don''t have as much motivation as I don''t have a beautiful woman like Senior Sister beside me." Mo Li: "..." "Senior sister, where is the peak master? I want to learn the second word." Ye Tianyi said. This martial skill is very powerful! If each of the thirty-six characters is stronger than the other, then it is really unimaginable! Ye Tianyi really wanted to learn. "At this time, Shizun should be going outside." "Transfer?" Mo Li nodded; "Well, Shizun''s old people, including many strong people in the longevity gate, like to transcend people in their free time. For those people, maybe Shizun''s simplification brings them The possibilities are endless." "It''s still early, senior sister, will you take me for a walk around the Temple of Heaven on Heavenly Human Peak?" Mo Li nodded; "Alright." The two walked side by side in the Hall of Heaven and Man, where there were almost no people. Every time Mo Li passed by, he would take the initiative to introduce Ye Tianyi a little. "Sister, where is that?" Ye Tianyi pointed forward. There, it looks like there is a mountain, but the spiritual power is strong, and there are many shining heaven and earth spirits, which are very beautiful. Ye Tianyi wanted to go. Such a beautiful place, maybe I can really hold hands. "That is the back mountain of the Temple of Heaven and Man. There are a lot of heaven and earth spirits there. There is also a Tianchi Lake. The spiritual power of the Tianchi is extremely strong. Immersion in the Tianchi will improve the cultivation very quickly. It is also a place where I often practice." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Can you go?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, but not near Tianchi. It needs the approval of the master." "Alright." "Come with me." They walked into the back mountain together. "Senior sister, when will the peak master and his old man come back on weekdays?" "I can come back in the early morning of the next day, but I didn''t come back until the afternoon yesterday, not necessarily." Mo Li said. Ye Tianyi sighed: "The Peak Master, his old man really cares about the world." At this moment, they faintly seemed to hear something. "Senior sister, did you hear that?" Mo Li also looked in that direction curiously. "It seems that I did hear some. It seems that someone is talking." Ye Tianyi asked, "Is there anyone in the back mountain?" Mo Li shook his head: "I don''t know, I usually live near the Tianchi Lake on the south side of the back mountain, and I have almost never been to the north side, but in the huge Hall of Heaven and Human, it is naturally impossible for me and the master to be the only ones. Some uncles are there, but they shouldn''t be in the back mountain, right?" "Let''s have a look." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." The two followed the sound and walked over. "Touch yourself! Hahaha, take money and take money!" With this loud shout, UU Reading startled the two of them. "How do I hear... is this the peak master''s voice?" Ye Tianyi asked softly. Mo Lidai frowned slightly. "Impossible... Master, his old man should have gone to degree." Then, there followed the sound of the crashing mahjong colliding. Then, an old man''s voice came: "I said, old man Chen, your luck is really good today. You''re self-inflicted, you''re all-in-one, and you''ve lost a handful of small three yuan." Then came Chen Xuetian''s voice: "Hahaha! Good luck, today is my good disciple''s birthday, it''s not even halfway through, it should be my disciple''s birthday, if you have good luck, you can naturally win, Hahaha!" "But it''s halfway through now. I see if you, old man Chen, can still win! Don''t forget, last week, all night, every day, you didn''t win any money in the end." Chen Xuetian: "Hahaha! This time the transfer is over! Bring the money first." "Then it''s all night tonight?" Chen Xuetian: "All night! It must be all night!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Mo Li: "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2629： Chen Xuetian: ? ? ? Ye Tianyi and Mo Li were stunned in place. Ah this... Then the two of them walked away silently. To be honest, it''s quite embarrassing. However, for Ye Tianyi, this should be considered a very normal thing. What did Ye Tianyi experience? As for Mo Li, it can only be said that she was unexpected. But thinking about it carefully, Shizun didn''t tell her that she wanted to go out to do Huahua, but she guessed that she was going to do Huahua. It seemed reasonable that Shizun played mahjong with several uncles and uncles. The two came to the position where they had just practiced. "Ahem, I think it''s normal to reach the peak master''s cultivation level anyway." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Mo Li nodded. "Then I''ll practice here. When the Peak Master comes back, I''ll learn the second character of the thirty-six characters with him." Ye Tianyi said. "also." Mo Li nodded slightly. "It is estimated that the master will be back tomorrow morning, and the spiritual power will be stronger here." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Senior Sister Mo Li, go to rest first." Mo Li shook his head and said lightly, "No, I usually practice here, so I''ll be right here." Then the two began to practice and meditate on the spot. The next morning. The sky is bright. Ye Tianyi was sitting on the main hall of the Nine Heavens Hall to cultivate. The reason why you want to be on this is also because it is higher. The purple energy is coming from the east, and the effect of cultivation here is naturally better. Chen Xuetian came over. At a glance, he saw Ye Tianyi who was cultivating in the hall. "This bastard!" Chen Xuetian cursed in his heart. Then he pointed at Ye Tianyi and scolded: "Stinky boy, get down!" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and quickly jumped down. "The Peak Master." Ye Tianyi bent down and saluted. "You can do it, you can cultivate in this old man''s hall." Ye Tianyi grinned and said, "Stand up high and breathe more." "Humph! That''s all, it''s unimportant, how is your Yanzi practice?" Chen Xuetian sat down and asked lightly. Actually, for Chen Xuetian, this kind of thing is really a small thing, and he doesn''t really care. But he doesn''t care, that doesn''t mean other people don''t care. If other people see a little disciple, or even a little handyman sitting and cultivating on the roof of his Nine Heavens Hall, the impact is really not very good. Ye Tianyi poured tea for Chen Xuetian and said, "This disciple''s yanzi has already become a big deal." "Cough cough" Then Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea and was choked immediately. "Are you having fun while looking for the deity?" Chen Xuetian immediately glared at Ye Tianyi. "Really, if you don''t believe me, ask Senior Sister Mo Li." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said. "Humph! No one needs to ask this deity." Chen Xuetian snorted. How long has it been? One night, one night, this flamboyant character has been completed? Even if it is the weakest one among the thirty-six words, it is not enough to say one night. Even his precious apprentice can''t do it, how can this Ye Tianyi do it? Mo Li bowed slightly, and said softly, "Master, Junior Brother Ye has indeed mastered the flaming character." "Cough cough" The sip of water that Chen Xuetian had just drank spurted out again! "what?" He looked up at Mo Li and Ye Tianyi. Chen Xuetian can be sure that it is impossible for his precious apprentice to lie to him. Could it be that Ye Tianyi has really become a flamboyant character? how could it be possible? "Show me to this deity." Chen Xuetian said lightly. "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi raised his right index finger and **** together, and quickly drew the word "flaming" in front of him. "break!" Boom The flame word blasted out, shattering a piece of ground in front of it with a strong force. Chen Xuetian: "..." Damn it! Incredible! Incredible! This kid, does he really have such an exaggerated understanding? A genius in the sky? Do not! This can definitely be called a demon. its not right! What is this kid''s cultivation base? Why have this understanding? Could it be that the blind cat just met the dead mouse? You can''t, can you? "Cough cough" Chen Xuetian coughed dryly, and then said lightly: "In one night, I can only say that I barely pass. I told you before that I will test your results in seven days. It was just a casual statement. A real genius can achieve this in two hours, just like me. You don''t feel very proud, this good boy, do you?" Chen Xuetian glanced at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi held back a smile in his heart. Mo Li became an adult in two hours? She personally told herself that it took half a month to complete it. And Mo Li was a little embarrassed to stand there. After all, she told herself how long it took to cultivate before she became a master. Therefore, Chen Xuetian is talking nonsense here, and she is also embarrassed for Chen Xuetian. Mo Li then said: "Master, Junior Brother Ye spent about an hour to master the flame, and after that, he was just cultivating." "what?" Chen Xuetian''s beard flew off. Damn it! A genius in the sky! Eternal genius! A peerless genius! what is this? He couldn''t understand it at all. Does he have this talent? Then why is it just a handyman? Chen Xuetian then coughed dryly and nodded slightly. "Well, it''s okay, if that''s the case, then it''s okay, it''s not bad, but don''t be proud." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said, "This disciple understands!" Chen Xuetian nodded and said; "Well, in fact, the deity told you just now that your senior sister Moli spent two hours to become a master, so as not to discourage your enthusiasm. In fact, your senior sister Moli succeeded once, succeeded twice, and succeeded three times. , so, you can''t be proud, you are still a certain distance from a truly powerful genius." "Disciple understands!" Mo Li stood there, full of embarrassment for his master. "Okay, that old man will teach you the second character of thirty-six words." As he spoke, Chen Xuetian quickly drew words with his right hand and said, "The second word is the word for ice." With that said, an ice cube condensed in front of Chen Xuetian The next moment, the ice cubes turned into thousands and shot into the distance, and the ground was covered with ice wherever it reached. Following that, he flicked Ye Tianyi''s eyebrows, and the method of "Bing Zi Gong Gong" poured into the sea of ????divine. "Although this is just a simple word, including the word "flaming", but its effect is very strong, it may also be the word "ice", when you are very strong, you can freeze the sea, let alone release it to a single person. effect." Ye Tianyi nodded. "You come." Ye Tianyi nodded, then took a deep breath. Chen Xuetian said indifferently: "As for you, Senior Sister Moli, this ice character practice is also a success, two times a small success, three times it''s a big one, you can let it go and see, then you will be able to judge how much you are about. Level." Mo Li stood there. It took her more than half a month to master this ice character. "Disciple understands!" Then, Ye Tianyi''s fingertips condensed a cold light. "ice!" brush-- In the next instant, as Ye Tianyi waved out, the entire ground was completely covered with ice along with the word "ice". Chen Xuetian: ? ? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2630： He may be the mighty reincarnation Chen Xuetian was stunned! Holding the cup, he subconsciously stood up from his seat, staring at the power released by Ye Tianyi! Nima! Did it happen once? Did he really do it once? Didn''t this kid know thirty-six words before? Do not! impossible! This is his martial art! rely on me! What the hell? He said that Mo Li can be released successfully in one shot, which is bragging! These thirty-six words, no matter how simple it is, how can it be made simple? How could it be successful at once. However, the truth is in front of his eyes. What the hell? This time, Chen Xuetian''s look at Ye Tianyi was no longer the one he didn''t quite believe before, but became extra serious and serious. "You release it again." Chen Xuetian said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi''s fingertips again condensed the word "ice" according to the exercises. This time, he released it, and the power was even stronger! Chen Xuetian: ? ? ? Can the Divine King Realm release the ice character like this? and many more! Xiaocheng! ? Damn it! I am Nima! This Ye Tianyi Bing has become small! ? rely on me! He said that Mo Li succeeded once and succeeded twice. That was bragging. Ye Tianyi actually did it? Mo Li opened her small mouth. She was also extremely shocked. This Junior Brother Ye can use the flame character, but also the ice character? too horrible! What an exaggeration! "Um." Chen Xuetian nodded. "Keep practicing." Chen Xuetian said to Ye Tianyi indifferently. "Yes!" Then Chen Xuetian walked to the side and sat down, watching Ye Tianyi''s practice. About an hour later. With a loud noise, Chen Xuetian raised his head and looked at Ye Tianyi. Great! The word ice is great! rely on me! ? Chen Xuetian: "..." Chen Xuetian came back to his senses, then looked at Ye Tianyi with a dry cough and said, "Well, it''s alright, it''s okay to do it in one hour, but it''s not particularly powerful, it can only be said to be qualified." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists: "Thank you Peak Master!" "Well, it''s getting bright. You should go back first, and come here to practice after dark." Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said, "The disciple obeys the order, and the disciple retire." Chen Xuetian waved his hand: "Go. Then Ye Tianyi walked away. Chen Xuetian picked up the teacup and stopped drinking when he wanted to. He then looked at Mo Li and said: "Mo Li, don''t mention this to the second person." "Yes! Didn''t the Great Elder and the others mention it?" Mo Li asked. "Don''t mention it." In Chen Xuetian''s eyes, Ye Tianyi was the person he was looking for! He felt that Ye Tianyi might have an extremely exaggerated degree of fit with his exercises, a degree of fit that Mo Li did not have. He wanted to accept Ye Tianyi as a disciple. but He said earlier that he only accepts Mo Li in this life, so Mo Li is his closed disciple, not a direct disciple. But now, who knew that such a powerful Ye Tianyi would appear. As for the elders and the others, let''s see how Ye Tianyi is cultivating with them when the time comes. "This kid has such understanding, why is his cultivation level not so high?" Mo Li asked, "The disciple doesn''t understand it either. Logically speaking, it''s really not right." Chen Xuetian pondered slightly: "Is it possible that he is an existence like the reincarnation of an ancient great master? His cultivation is not high, just because his cultivation time is short?" "Master, what does this mean?" "Maybe he was ordinary before the age of 10 or 20, but he may have awakened his talent initially after the age of 20, or even recently awakened, so his realm is not high, because his talent is not high. Gao, and now that he has such a heaven-defying perception, I guess his talent should also come back." "Master, is there such a possibility?" Mo Li asked. "Of course there are! And by no means one or two." Chen Xuetian recalled: "Chu Changsheng of the Chu family of the longevity family, he was an existence in the era of ancient gods, but that era withered away, but the powerful longevity family at that time sealed the time of the Chu Changsheng who had just spoken out. , was sealed, and more than 20 years ago, he was born in the appearance of a baby, with heaven-defying cultivation and talent." Chen Xuetian looked at Mo Li and said, "This era is another golden era, and it may even be more prosperous than the era of the era of the gods. Chu Changsheng is the peak when he is born! He can exist in such a situation, then I said this. Why is it impossible?" Mo Li nodded. Chen Xuetian said: "Of course, this Ye Tianyi is either the reincarnation of a powerful person, or he is possessed by a powerful person, but I believe it is the former, he is very different from Chu Changsheng, Chu Changsheng, He retains his talent, but Ye Tianyi, his understanding and talent have only awakened in recent days." Mo Li asked curiously: "But, why is this? If it is the reincarnation of a powerful person, I think, at that time, it may be able to control this ability, right? Why wait until you are in your twenties and wake up after such a long time. What? He wakes up early, or he is a top genius when he is born, isn''t that bad?" "You, it''s too simple to think, no one knows what kind of environment he will be in after he is reincarnated. If he was born, he would have a super talent, but at that time he didn''t have the strength and cultivation to protect himself, and he died prematurely. What should I do? And there are too many external factors, too many reasons may die prematurely So they will choose a more secure way." Mo Li nodded; "Disciple understands." "Well, with the abilities and talents of those people, what does it mean to cultivate twenty years later? The road to life is long, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, the real time is still early, and the current lead is only now. , who can laugh at the world in the future, time will tell everything!" "Disciple knows!" "Um." Chen Xuetian nodded and said: "This Ye Tianyi, my current opinion of him is like this, not necessarily right, but I guess it''s not too bad! Even if he has any other special identity, he won''t say that he is a cultivator. These thirty-six words can be so fast, you can''t let that Chu Changsheng come over so fast, that only shows that he has a powerful force and reason that other people can''t imagine! Remember, never tell anyone. Do you understand what happened to Ye Tianyi?" "Disciple understands!" "This old man has only you as a disciple. You are a closed disciple, so it''s not good to accept him as a disciple. It''s just right. His wings are not yet full, so let him be a handyman on weekdays and secretly practice with me and a few elders. , when he is full of wings, he will appear in the sky, and in the days to come, we can observe and observe whether he is the arrogance of the evil spirits." Chen Xuetian pondered. "Disciple is clear!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2631： I go! ! The outer gate of Jiutian Peak. Ye Tianyi returned to his residence. As a handyman, the place where he lives is many times better than other handymen. The same is true. Many people are even more convinced that Ye Tianyi''s identity is not simple! And Elder Nanfeng was standing here waiting for Ye Tianyi. "Elder Nanfeng!" Ye Tianyi walked over and gave a fist. "Little friend Ye!" Elder Nanfeng smiled and said hello. Naturally, Elder Nanfeng also heard that the Peak Master Chen Xuetian brought Ye Tianyi to the Nine Heavens Palace! Thus, he further confirmed that this Ye Tianyi is definitely not simple! Elder Nanfeng nodded and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, from today onwards, you don''t have to be a handyman." "what?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. "From today onwards, you are an outer disciple of Jiutian Peak. Today, you can practice with Zhang Daneng and his disciples." Ye Tianyi; "..." This is quite difficult. In this kind of sect, the ascending and descending of a disciple is actually quite important. An elder like Elder Nanfeng who doesn''t care about his disciples is not qualified to do it. So Ye Tianyi was rather surprised. And Elder Nanfeng was absent all day yesterday, in fact, he has been busy with Ye Tianyi''s affairs. At that time, Ye Tianyi told him that he was just a handyman, and Elder Nanfeng felt that there was something in Ye Tianyi''s words. He definitely didn''t want to simply be a handyman. But Elder Nanfeng''s ability is limited. So, yesterday, he specifically went to find the great elder of the outer gate of Jiutian Peak, and he was talking about Ye Tianyi. It can be regarded as a success. Now Ye Tianyi can at least become an outer disciple. Elder Nanfeng then said: "Seeing that you don''t seem to be particularly satisfied with being a handyman, the old man made a special trip to go to the elder to discuss this matter. After all, you are a handyman, and you are It is still difficult to become an outer sect disciple directly, but it can be considered that this matter is completed after the old man''s rational struggle!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists: "Thank you Elder Nanfeng!" One thing to say, Ye Tianyi still thinks it is quite magical. Wang Shi of this Little Qiongfeng has such a bad character. He came to this Nine Heavens Peak and lived so comfortably. The elders here are so good to the disciples? Or is it because of him? Because of the immortal system? Not right? Isn''t the immortal system like this? don''t know. "Well, then do you still feel satisfied?" Elder Nanfeng asked with a smile. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Elder Nanfeng, I''m just a disciple, there is no need to say anything about dissatisfaction." Nan Feng smiled and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. Pack! You are still pretending! He is obviously a big guy, but he still pretends to be ordinary. Okay, since you don''t say it, then he won''t break it, so it''s just right. Then Elder Nanfeng said: "But after all, this old man is a deacon elder, and the old man''s responsibility is to manage everything except cultivation, so this old man is more like a teacher who serves you and can satisfy your disciples. Responsibilities." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists in admiration. "Elder Nanfeng is really a god." "Hahaha, what kind of a **** is this old man, the realm of this old man may not be as high as yours, he is just an old man with mediocre talent, his lifespan is about to end." Elder Nanfeng said with a smile. Just as Ye Tianyi was about to say something, Elder Nanfeng said, "Go and change your disciple clothes first. I''ll put the disciple clothes for you at the door of your room. After changing, you can go to Zhang Daneng to teach and practice." "Yes! Thank you Elder Nanfeng!" "You''re welcome, let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. Just after walking away, a middle-aged man came out in the dark. "Elder Nanfeng." He bowed slightly to Nanfeng. "Well, did you hear that?" Zhang Daneng nodded; "I heard, Elder Nanfeng, don''t worry, I will naturally teach this Ye Tianyi with all my heart." "You teach him?" Nan Feng glanced at Zhang Daneng, then said: "He taught you about the same, do you think you can know more than Ye Tianyi? Believe it or not, his cultivation level is even higher than yours. , martial skills, etc. are countless times stronger than what you have mastered!" "This... but he only has the Divine King Realm." Zhang Daneng said. Elder Nanfeng smiled and said: "So, this is Coach Zhang being young, he is so extraordinary, do you think he may only have the realm of a **** king? Either he used a powerful spiritual tool to cover up his aura and cultivation, or It was his power that was sealed." "exactly!" Zhang Daneng''s eyes lit up. "Many powerful forces will indeed experience the genius of their sect in this way." Suddenly he realized something, and then asked incredulously: "Elder Nanfeng means that our longevity sect, or even just him A springboard for Ye Tianyi''s experience?" "What do you say?" Elder Nanfeng asked back. "Understood." Zhang Daneng nodded. Elder Nanfeng said with his hands behind his back: "Last night, the peak master came to invite him to the Nine Heavens Hall in person. No one knows what happened to the Nine Heavens Hall, and they don''t need to know. It is enough to understand that the Peak Master personally invites him. Moreover, the old man will go early this morning. A trip to Xiao Qiong Peak." "Where did Ye Tianyi stay before?" Elder Nanfeng nodded: "He worked as a cook in Xiaoqiongfeng for half a year, and he was bullied by Xiaoqiongfeng''s discipline Wang Shi." Zhang Daneng pondered for a while and said, "Then it seems that he should have been trained in Xiaoqiongfeng, right?" "Well, I think this may be the case. Besides, Wang Shi is very miserable now, and I don''t know what method Ye Tianyi used to get him to be punished by the elder. His **** is still swollen. In the past six months, I guess Ah, Ye Tianyi is too lazy to care about Wang Shi, he is training his own state of mind, and now he has left Xiaoqiongfeng, so Wang Shi suffers from a little trick." Zhang Daneng nodded. "Who knows, but even if I find out, I don''t think it''s the real identity." Zhang Daneng nodded. "Oh, right!" Elder Nanfeng thought of something, and asked, "I heard the rumors that the sect had recently heard that the old man knelt down on one knee for him to help him hold the salute?" "Yes! I heard it too, isn''t it true?" Elder Nanfeng did not answer, but said, "Go back first." "Yes!" And Elder Nanfeng is thinking. "Why is there such a rumor about this sect? Could it be that he released it on purpose?" Nanfeng pondered slightly. "He has a noble status and is full of arrogance and rebelliousness. So, yesterday I didn''t follow the rumors. He was a little unhappy, so did he release such rumors?" "Hey, a person of noble status has been humiliated by Wang Shi in my longevity gate. He has long been unhappy in his heart and wants to regain his dignity and face. It happens that I am his superior, maybe he will think that I and Zhang Sheng are the same. The same people, after all, people are like this, preconceived." "Forget it, everyone knows the rumors, even if it''s fake, I''m afraid they think it''s real, then let''s do the fake show, and it''s not bad for the old man, if you please him, in case you can What''s the benefit? Although the old man is the deacon and elder of the outer door, UU reading is like this in his life. If you can get the opportunity from him to make a breakthrough, let alone kneeling on one knee, it will be given to him. How about getting down on your knees?" "Besides, he has a noble status. The old man is only a commoner and has no background. Kneeling on one knee represents respect. Although I am older than him, in order to break through the cultivation base, why not live another hundred years?" Nanfeng pondered. At this moment, Ye Tianyi walked out. . "Elder Nanfeng, the disciples have changed." Nanfeng nodded. "Well, by the way, this is the outer sect''s disciple badge, and there is a second set of disciple uniforms." Ye Tianyi looked at the disciple uniform. "Ye Xiaoyou, please take the disciple''s clothes!" Having said that, Nan Feng knelt down on one knee, holding the disciple''s uniform in both hands. Ye Tianyi: ? ? ? The other side. Zhang Daneng walked over. Those disciples all looked sideways. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you cultivate well?" "Teacher, look!" Zhang Daneng looked over. I go! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2632： Junior Brother Ye is definitely not easy Everyone was stunned by this scene! Everyone was dumbfounded! This Elder Nanfeng... actually knelt down for this Junior Brother Ye? rely on me! To be honest, Zhang Daneng didn''t believe it, he thought it was a rumor, but now, what he saw with his own eyes, could it be fake? "Damn it! My eyes don''t flower, right? Elder Nanfeng actually knelt down on one knee for Junior Brother Ye? What the hell!" "I always thought it was a rumor. No matter how outrageous and fierce the rumor was before, I never believed it, but now, I have seen it with my own eyes. It is impossible to believe it." "Who the **** is this Junior Brother Ye? Does that mean that the rumors we heard before can be regarded as fact because of this scene?" "" Everyone''s faces were full of shock and disbelief! Too Nima is exaggerating! And Ye Tianyi was stunned! Damn it! What''s the situation? What do you mean? Ye Tianyi knew that he had activated the immortal system, but the immortal system, according to his previous experience, did not have such an effect. Why did Elder Nanfeng kneel down for himself? And in front of many people! This is even more outrageous! "Elder Nanfeng, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi quickly helped him up. Elder Nanfeng said: "Don''t be surprised Ye Xiaoyou, this is just a process, as an elder and a disciple, it is to respect each other, you respect the old man, and the old man also respects you, this disciple''s clothing is sacred, so Ye Xiaoyou Don''t worry." With this explanation, he shouldn''t show himself too deliberately in his heart, right? Nan Feng thought to himself. Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Is there still such a statement? Ye Tianyi took the disciple uniform and said: "Thanks to Elder Nanfeng, but Elder Nanfeng really doesn''t have to do this anymore." Elder Nanfeng smiled and nodded. "Well, that''s alright, you go to practice!" "Yes! Disciple retire!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. Elder Nanfeng looked at Ye Tianyi''s back, nodded and walked away. There should be no problem? He was just halfway there, when he suddenly felt the momentum in his body rising, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power surged into his body, and in the sea of ????gods, it seemed that a bottleneck was suddenly pierced by a force. Nan Feng was stunned in place. "Old man... I''m about to break through!?" He widened his eyes to feel the power. This? This is too shocking, isn''t it? This Elder Nanfeng is actually very sad. Because he is not too young now, his realm is the realm of gods and kings. The realm of the God King Realm is indeed not low, but his talent is actually really poor. It is really not easy for him to be promoted to the realm of God King! The next realm is the three-soul realm. However, after three hundred years, he has tried many methods, but he has never been able to advance to the three-soul realm. Because he has been in the Longevity Sect for a long time, the Longevity Sect is also very good to him, and he has also tried medicine pills and the like, but he cannot advance! no way! Because this is probably his limit! And now, his lifespan is running out! For his realm, the so-called remaining hundred years of life may be just a flick of a finger! In the current situation, if his realm does not break through, he may not be able to live for a long time. So he is actually very eager to break through! No matter what, he can''t break through! I have tried many ways. However, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly be promoted for no reason? Even if you want to advance, you must at least have some premonitions, right? This is really a sign that there is no direct promotion at all. "How did that happen?" Elder Nanfeng was puzzled. "and many more!" Suddenly, Elder Nanfeng thought of something. "Could it be Ye Tianyi?" He widened his eyes in disbelief! Because of his incomparable respect for Ye Tianyi, Ye Tianyi was very satisfied, so he directly helped him advance in some way? Sounds very mysterious, doesn''t it? In fact, it is not mysterious at all! The reason is very simple. For truly powerful people and powerful forces, let alone cultivating a three-soul state, what is the difficulty of cultivating an immemorial **** king? It''s nothing more than strength and weakness! But the realm is there, at least the lifespan is there! For Elder Nanfeng, he doesn''t ask for stronger strength, he just wants to live longer. "Ye Xiaoyou! Thank you so much!" Elder Nanfeng sighed. Ye Tianyi must have helped him! As for how to help him, he is not sure! However, it can be realized that this Ye Tianyi''s background must be very large! Sure enough, I guessed right. Ye Tianyi came to Zhang Daneng wearing the outer sect disciple uniform. "Look, Junior Brother Ye is here." Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. "Junior Brother Ye!" "Junior Brother Ye!" At this moment, many people think that it was a rumor before, but now, they are sure that it is definitely not a rumor! Elder Nanfeng knelt down for Ye Tianyi, so the saint should also be Ye Tianyi''s partner. Therefore, these disciples actually respect Ye Tianyi quite a bit. Because in their hearts, Ye Tianyi is indeed not simple. "Teacher Zhang." Ye Tianyi gave Zhang Daneng a fist. "Um." Zhang Daneng nodded. "If you come, just go." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi entered the disciples! "Junior Brother Ye, my name is Ye Ming, hahaha, what a coincidence, we have the same surname." "Junior Brother Ye, my name is Bai Enhui, how are you?" "Junior Brother Ye..." "" Many disciples talked to Ye Tianyi one after another. UU reading Because in the eyes of these disciples, Ye Tianyi is not easy! It was hard to say before, but now, they saw Elder Nanfeng kneel to Ye Tianyi with their own eyes! Who can withstand this! Rumors are self-defeating! Absolutely true! This Junior Brother Ye is definitely not simple! And it is extremely not easy! Since Ye Tianyi is not easy, of course they want to have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi. They are all outer disciples! Outer disciples basically mean that they have no background. And now, Ye Tianyi may be a very background existence, so of course they want to find ways to have a good relationship with Ye Tianyi! What if you can get great benefits from Ye Tianyi? Who doesn''t want to? Who doesn''t want to soar into the sky and soar into the sky? "Hello, brothers and sisters." Ye Tianyi also said quickly. Then they all agreed. "Cough cough!" Zhang Daneng coughed dryly, and then said, "Okay, okay, remember that you are still cultivating, don''t talk to each other, don''t talk, if you want to talk, wait until the practice is over, and there will be time for you to communicate with each other." "Yes!" The disciples nodded. "Well, next I will teach you a martial art!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2633： 0 Magic Palm Ye Tianyi really didn''t look down on the martial skills they taught. This is the outer door of the Longevity Sect. The martial arts taught by the outer door must not be of particularly high grade. Of course, Changshengmen is a big sect after all, even if it is not particularly high, it is definitely not bad! After all, everyone''s realm is not low! For this kind of sect, there are certain conditions for the age and cultivation base to recruit disciples. In the realm of the gods, you may be in the realm of the gods at a young age, and the realm of the gods is incredible! But here, in the realm of the gods and the gods, you can''t usually come to this kind of sect, unless you really have something special, unless you are really young. But no matter what, at least for these disciples now, these martial skills are still acceptable, enough to see! Just like the outer disciples, the martial skills they learned are definitely not weak compared to the entire continent! It can definitely satisfy their realm. But, for Ye Tianyi, it really couldn''t be satisfied! And Ye Tianyi still has to practice the Nine Heavens Royal Lightning Jutsu! In half a year, he cultivated to the fifth floor, but now, he just opened the immortal system, and he practiced at Chen Xuetian last night, Ye Tianyi understood. It''s half the effort! I am afraid that he will be able to cultivate to the ninth level in a few days. Everyone also looked at Zhang Daneng excitedly. In fact, to be honest, they don''t seem to be very young. They are in their twenties or in their twenties and have a high level of cultivation, but this is the realm of the gods, so that''s low! Most of them have no background. Even if they become disciples of the outer sect elders, they basically have no background. Therefore, the opportunity for them to learn martial arts and mental methods is here! They also want to learn from here! Unless you leave the sect one day and go to other places, maybe you can encounter a better practice! Otherwise, it is really difficult. So, they are still very excited. "Everyone, this time I will teach you a personal martial skill that Ben coaches. This martial skill can also be regarded as a famous stunt that Ben coaches. Its strength is relatively high, and the difficulty is naturally great, but this martial skill, I think it is in the In the future, it can even serve as one of your main combat martial arts!" Hearing this powerful words, everyone showed excited expressions. Damn it! Hearing this, they were a little excited! Can they actually learn this level of martial arts now? It''s really strange. And this turned out to be Zhang Daneng''s famous stunt! Why did Zhang Daneng teach them this martial art? And Zhang Daneng is naturally impossible to give up! But no way! After all, there is Ye Tianyi among these disciples! He also felt that Ye Tianyi was not simple, and he also wanted to show a little bit in front of Ye Tianyi. This martial skill was acquired by him inadvertently during an adventure! In this world, at least so far, there is no second person he knows who has used it. He never taught. The strength is very high, not to mention particularly powerful, but it is definitely not an ordinary martial skill. Zhang Daneng then said: "This martial art is called Hundred Illusion Palm, as the name suggests, this palm contains the power of Hundred Palms, you can imagine, in the battle with your opponent, you release this martial art, in the eyes of others However, in fact, this power is definitely much greater than the opponent imagined, giving the opponent an unexpected sudden blow or Cross-level battles are extremely useful!" wow The crowd was in an uproar! "One palm is a hundred palms, this martial skill is so powerful!" "Yeah, in this way, it does have a very strong cross-level combat ability." "I want to learn this martial art!" "" Ye Tianyi also raised his brows! This martial skill, even if it is not that powerful, is really not bad. The effect is quite powerful. Zhang Daneng continued: "Of course, if you want to achieve the effect of the Hundred Illusionary Palm being able to shoot a hundred palms with one palm, then naturally you need the Hundred Illusionary Palm to become a master. This is a relatively long process. Now, for you, It''s important to release the Hundred Illusion Palms first, practice slowly, from one palm to two palms to one palm to ten palms, slowly cultivate!" "Yes!" The crowd clasped their fists. "Well, next I will demonstrate the Hundred Illusion Palm for you. During the demonstration, I will also tell you the method of mind and the operation method. You have to remember it. Remember, this Hundred Illusion Palm is not an easy one to cultivate. It took me decades to master the Hundred Magic Palms!" "Yes!" Afterwards, that great master practiced the Hundred Magic Palms for them. Ye Tianyi was also watching carefully. Soon, Zhang Daneng stopped after rehearsing several times. "Did you remember?" Zhang Daneng asked. "remember!" Everyone said in succession. "Okay, your task today is to release the Hundred Magic Palms first, don''t worry, take your time, sit down and understand." "Yes!" Everyone sat on the ground at the back, carefully comprehending the Hundred Illusion Palms. Zhang Daneng looked specifically at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, why don''t you sit?" Ye Tianyi then cupped his hands and said, "As a teacher, this disciple wants to give it a try." "what?" Zhang Daneng was stunned for a moment. Many disciples also opened their eyes and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Cut, try? He can try it after watching it a few times? It''s too pretentious, right? I know that his identity may not be that simple, but no matter how powerful a genius is, he can''t say that after watching it twice, Can you release it?" "It''s really a bit too pretentious. I don''t believe that he can be released after watching it twice. If he can''t be released then, I think he will be ashamed!" "It''s really too pretentious. I can''t stand it. Come on, you perform, and I''ll see what skills you have." "" That Da Neng looked at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, it''s a little uncomfortable. Even if Ye Tianyi wasn''t that simple, he wouldn''t say that he would be released after watching it twice, right? Yes, he knows that Ye Tianyi''s background is not simple, and he has come into contact with a lot of powerful things, but he doesn''t look down on his Hundred Illusion Palm so much, right? His Hundred Magic Palms are not simple. If it were other disciples, he would definitely reprimand him, but after all, this Ye Tianyi had an extraordinary background. "Alright, if you want to try it, give it a try with this practice stone over there." "Thank you for teaching." Ye Tianyi walked to the practice stone. All the disciples also locked their eyes on Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi raised his right palm, activating his spiritual power, and he completed the half-move in two weeks in an instant. The next moment, he hurriedly took out his palm. boom- The practice stone shook and a palm print appeared. hiss Everyone took a deep breath. "Damn it! He practiced it?" "No, that''s it? Although it''s neither Xiaocheng nor Dacheng, but he was released like this? So strong?" "This?? He didn''t know the Hundred Illusion Palm before, did he?" "" That Da Neng also widened his eyes. This... this this this! His body trembled. Is this the genius of the sky? He knows too well how difficult it is to cultivate the Hundred Illusion Palms, UU reading www. The palm method of uukanshu.com is extremely profound. Ye Tianyi took a breath and raised his hand again. "Hundred Magic Palms!" This time, at the moment when Ye Tianyi''s right palm came out, he seemed to see more than a dozen phantoms of his palms. boom- I only heard a sound from the practice stone, but there were more than a dozen palm prints. "powerful!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. This martial art is amazing! Although the power of the palm is not great, if a hundred palms fall into one body at the same time, its power can be seen. "Hundred Magic Palms Xiaocheng!?" Zhang Daneng exclaimed in shock. This is a world-shattering talent! wow The surrounding disciples were also in an uproar. This this this? Is this a genius worthy of Her Royal Highness? It turns out that one has to achieve such a terrifying talent to be worthy of Her Royal Highness? huh Really is a god. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2634： What if I could? Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in astonishment! Really Nima is outrageous! Once the release is successful, the Hundred Illusion Palms become small twice! Grass! Because of this, everyone thinks that this martial art is really simple, right? Then each of them tried to cultivate, but found that it was difficult for them to even release it! With their own comparisons, they felt Ye Tianyi was even more terrifying and powerful! Absolutely not easy! This Junior Brother Ye is definitely not easy! Boom In just two hours, Ye Tianyi was able to release Hundred Palms. "The Hundred Illusion Palms are complete!" Zhang Daneng and the others stared at this scene in astonishment! "Is this too exaggerated?" "Such a martial art can be mastered in two hours? Coach Zhang said it took him decades to master it." "It is indeed a very profound martial skill, wow, that''s outrageous!" "" Zhang Daneng swallowed. "Teacher Zhang, do you have any other martial arts here?" Ye Tianyi asked. That Danny Zhang was stunned for a moment. "Uh, I don''t have any particularly powerful martial skills here." "Understood!" Ye Tianyi nodded. There are definitely some powerful ones, but they are all big moves. That kind of thing, Ye Tianyi couldn''t bring up much interest! Unless it is a very top-level ultimate move. Everyone else is cultivating, and Ye Tianyi is also continuing to appreciate the Hundred Illusionary Palms. I always feel that the Hundred Illusion Palms haven''t reached their limit yet. noon. The disciples went to the cafeteria one after another. Ye Tianyi originally planned to go, but he had someone to deliver the meal, so he didn''t go. And now the outer disciple''s cafeteria is not peaceful. "Hey, have you heard? It''s that Junior Brother Ye. I heard that the disciples taught by Zhang saw Elder Nanfeng kneel down for Junior Brother Ye." "I already knew about this, and there are more powerful ones, do you know? Coach Zhang''s famed martial arts Hundred Magic Palms was successfully achieved by Junior Brother Ye once, twice as small, and two hours later. You know, Coach Zhang said it himself. , Hundred Magic Palms, he spent more than ten years!" "What? Is it so exaggerated? Fake? Not to mention Hundred Magic Palms, even if it is a relatively ordinary martial skill, it won''t take two hours for the first contact to become a master, right?" "I''m still lying to you? I''m Coach Zhang''s disciple. Of our dozens of disciples, there were only two of us apart from Junior Brother Ye this morning, and it was just released. It''s too exaggerated!" The disciples were discussing. "Hehehe, it seems that you still don''t know the latest news?" "Oh? Brother Zhuge, what''s the latest news? Is there any more news?" "The latest news is that Junior Brother Ye not only achieved the Hundred Illusionary Palms in one morning, but he even had an epiphany and upgraded the Hundred Illusionary Palms to the Thousand Illusory Palms, which is absolutely terrifying!" "What? Is this too exaggerated?" "I''ve also heard that the Hundred Illusion Palm has been upgraded to the Thousand Illusion Palm. The increase in this martial skill is unimaginable, and to be able to do this, it is simply amazing. Who is this Junior Brother Ye?!" "" Bai Linfei sat down and listened to their discussion, frowning. "how is this possible?" Wu Yong leaned over to Bai Linfei''s side and said, "Senior Brother Bai, don''t believe me, I''m Coach Zhang''s disciple. I saw it with my own eyes! This Junior Brother Ye is simply a reincarnation of a god." "seen it myself?" Bai Linfei took a deep breath. Too scary, right? What kind of evildoer is this Junior Brother Ye? "Humph!" At this moment, an old man snorted coldly. The entire cafeteria suddenly fell silent. They looked at the source of the sound, and then stood together. "Second Elder!" Huang Donglai, the second elder of the outer door, walked in with his hands behind his back. "The old man has heard your comments outside the cafeteria! It''s just nonsense!" Huang Donglai scolded. The disciples bowed their heads. "Is it a fool for you to be an outer disciple, and a fool to be an old man? Can such rumors without common sense spread everywhere?" Huang Donglai scolded angrily. Bai Linfei walked up to Huang Donglai, bowed his waist and saluted, "Master, I''m afraid it''s the real thing." "Master, this disciple didn''t mess around, I''m afraid this thing really happened!" He had the same mentality before, he didn''t believe it at all. However, the result of his unbelief was that the facts forced him to believe it! Nothing will come out of nowhere! He was convinced. boom- Huang Donglai angrily slapped the table on the table, startling everyone. "Bold!" Huang Donglai scolded angrily. "Okay! After a while, the old man will expose the lies, a bunch of pedantic people!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi was thinking about something in his room. "This Hundred Illusion Palm is obviously not the limit. It is estimated that Coach Zhang only got a part of the Hundred Illusion Palm. I am afraid there is another part, but he doesn''t know, or it is possible that he is hidden. With the help of the immortal system now I''ll see if I can make Hundred Magic Palms even better!" Ye Tianyi still likes this martial skill very much. And it definitely belongs to the kind of martial arts that can be used frequently. Ye Tianyi kept throwing his palms in the room. "Damn it! It really works!" When Ye Tianyi found out that he had more than 100 phantoms in this chapter, he knew it was true! "To break through the shackles of thousands of palms, just look at this palm!" boom- Ye Tianyi quickly took out his palm. However, on the wall, there are more than a thousand palm prints that overlap continuously. "It''s done!" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. afternoon. The disciple''s practice square. The rest of the disciples were all cultivating the Hundred Illusionary Palms, but Ye Tianyi had already matured, even reaching the Thousand Illusionary Palms, so he just sat here and cultivated. Everything seems to be relatively peaceful. "Cough cough!" A figure came over and coughed dryly. It was Huang Donglai. "Elder Huang!" Zhang Daneng clenched his fists. "Um." Huang Donglai nodded, then glanced at the crowd, pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "Why is this disciple unique? Everyone else is cultivating, so he meditates there?" "This is Ye Tianyi, and his training mission has been completed." "yes?" Huang Donglai nodded; "What do you cultivate?" "Hundred Illusion Palm, this Ye Tianyi even cultivated my Hundred Illusion Palm to a great extent in the morning." Hearing this, Huang Donglai was still shocked. "impossible!" "I thought it was impossible at first, but the truth is in front of me." "Is there a possibility that he himself will release the Hundred Illusion Palms?" "This" Zhang Daneng said: "Yes, after all, I got the Hundred Illusion Palms by accident. There is a chance, but I don''t think it''s very big." "That''s enough." Then Huang Donglai continued to ask: "He even surpassed a hundred palms and hit a thousand palms?" Zhang Daneng shook his head: "It''s definitely a rumor, I''ve never seen it before, how did this happen?" Hearing this, Huang Donglai felt confident. It''s all rumors. Following that, Huang Dong looked at Ye Tianyi and yelled, "Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. Next to him, Zhang Daneng coughed dryly. Don''t blame him. Ye Tianyi stood up. Following that, Zhang Daneng said to Ye Tianyi, "Ye Tianyi, this is the second elder." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said, "I have seen the second elder." "Um." Huang Donglai nodded and said, "I heard that you cultivated the Hundred Illusion Palms to the highest level in the morning?" "That''s true." "Humph! Then you admit that you know the Hundred Illusion Palms yourself?" Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. "Second Elder, why do you say that?" Ye Tianyi asked. The others also looked at each other. Junior Brother Ye himself has the Hundred Illusion Palms? "Still pretending to be confused? I heard that you can release Thousand Illusion Palms, right?" Ye Tianyi: ? ? ? No, how did he know about it? He secretly cultivated into Thousand Illusion Palms himself, and he never talked to anyone about it. "Yes or no?" Huang Donglai asked angrily. "Yes." Ye Tianyi said lightly, his tone lacked a little respect for him. "well!" Second Elder Huang Donglai laughed in anger. He hates rumors himself, and he hates rumors that spread so widely! Moreover, this kid obviously has cultivated the Hundred Illusion Palm to the highest level, but he deliberately pretended not to know, in order to express himself? Then he was even more displeased. My own disciple actually refuted me because of him! ? "Come on! Show me one for this old man! If you can''t, get out of the gate of immortality immediately!" Everyone looked at each other. Is this too much to play? "What if the disciple can do it?" Ye Tianyi asked rhetorically. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2635： they have a child Ye Tianyi didn''t have a good temper at first! He doesn''t make trouble, but he''s definitely not afraid of making trouble! This second elder Huang Donglai has targeted him like this, so Ye Tianyi can''t be cowardly. Huang Donglai was stunned when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. Then he put his hand behind him and said lightly, "If you can release the Thousand Illusion Palm, then this old man will also get out of the gate of immortality, how about that?" "This" Hearing this, everyone around looked at each other. "Hey, this matter is a big deal, it''s over, Junior Brother Ye is going to be kicked out of the sect this time, after all, this is the second elder, the second elder has a lot of knowledge, and no matter what happens, he will never fight an uncertain battle. of." "Yeah, and the name of this martial art is Hundred Magic Palms, we all know it''s called Hundred Magic Palms, including Coach Zhang, who has only released Hundred Magic Palms, he has never released Thousand Magic Palms, and if Junior Brother Ye can release Thousand Magic Palms In the case of Illusion Palm, this has already been called a self-created martial skill in a sense, and the Hundred Illusion Palm is self-created as a Thousand Illusion Palm." "How difficult is it?! This is equivalent to raising the rank of this martial art. Not to mention being a disciple, even a top-level expert is very difficult to do such a thing." "Furthermore, it is rumored that Junior Brother Ye released the Thousand Illusion Palm yesterday, but we were all there, and he really didn''t release the Thousand Illusion Palm, so this time, Junior Brother Ye is finished." "" And Coach Zhang was also flustered. It''s over! Why did this matter get so big? How''s it going now? He can''t either. This is the second elder, he is just a coach, what can he do? Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said, "This junior is just a small disciple, how dare you let the second elder leave the sect." Huang Donglai waved his hand impatiently, and said, "What the old man said is what he said. If you really can''t release it, then you don''t need to hold on here any longer. If you admit it directly, the old man may not necessarily You need to leave the sect." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "This disciple can indeed." "Ah." Huang Donglai sneered. "Then let it go." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then walked to the front of the practice stone, and the spiritual power on his body surged slightly. "Humph! Pretend." Huang Donglai snorted coldly in his heart. Can the Thousand Illusion Palms be released? What''s the joke? He couldn''t believe it. And Zhang Daneng also sighed. To be honest, he didn''t quite believe it either! Moreover, he also didn''t see the scene where Ye Tianyi released the Thousand Illusion Palm yesterday. He has been meditating ever since his Hundred Illusion Palms came to fruition, how could he ever release it? It is estimated that some disciples spread rumors there. "Thousand Illusion Palms." Ye Tianyi suddenly took out his palm. "Chee-" Huang Donglai sneered. Do you think that if you call out the Thousand Illusion Palms, you will really be able to hit the Thousand Palms? ridiculous. However wow The next moment everyone was in an uproar, which made him stunned for a moment. "Thousand Illusion Palms! It''s really Thousand Illusion Palms!" "This?? He really released the Thousand Illusion Palm!" "Hahaha, I''ll just say, there are no rumors in our sect, there are no rumors, everyone is a good boy who loves to tell the truth." "Scare me, I can''t remember if Junior Brother Ye released the Thousand Illusion Palm in the morning, so I thought I was really spreading rumors, so he released it, huh" "" Zhang Daneng looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "This? He released Thousand Illusion Palms?" Everyone is a warrior, and everyone can see the power of Ye Tianyi''s palm! And the phantom at that moment, I am afraid there are thousands of palms! And this power has already surpassed the Hundred Illusion Palms by a lot! Bai Linfei also looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. "At first, I thought everything about Junior Brother Ye was just rumors, including today''s Thousand Illusion Palms, what Master said made me a little bit unconvinced that it was true, but now, Junior Brother Ye has indeed released it. , Then what else is fake? So, other rumors about Junior Brother Ye, no matter how outrageous they sound, are probably all true!" And that Zhang Dahai was completely stunned! how could it be possible! Is he really released? Are all these rumors? Otherwise, how to explain the current scene? Ye Tianyi clenched his fists, looked at Huang Donglai and asked, "Second Elder, do you still need the disciple to demonstrate it again?" Huang Donglai secretly clenched his fist. "no need!" Then Huang Donglai continued: "Well, it''s not bad, continue to work hard, and try to have a chance to enter the inner door." After speaking, that Huang Donglai was about to leave. "Second elder, wait." Ye Tianyi suddenly stopped him. "Huh? Is there something wrong?" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Second Elder, just now you made a bet with your disciple, don''t you need to honor this bet?" wow The people around were in an uproar. "Damn it! This junior brother Ye can''t open the pot and lift it. He even took the initiative to mention this matter. He is not afraid to annoy the second elder?" "It''s really tough, what does Junior Brother Ye think?" "I guess Junior Brother Ye is also upset, I think it''s quite understandable." "" Huang Donglai then said, "This old man is just joking with you. Do you really think that if you can''t be released, this old man will kick you out of the sect? It''s just to urge you." "Disciple understands!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Well, it''s good that you know." Huang Donglai nodded and said, and then he left in a hurry. This incident has indeed caused quite a stir. Although this is what happened to the peak master Chen Xuetian at Jiutian Peak, the outer gate of Nanshan Peak and several other elders peaks also got the news when the next-door great elder devastated Nanshan. Nanshan Peak, Outer Gate "Have you heard? A Junior Brother Ye has come to Jiutian Peak. This Junior Brother Ye is incredible. He has mastered Zhang''s Hundred Magic Palms in just one morning! It''s outrageous!" "What is this? This Junior Brother Ye even upgraded the Hundred Illusionary Palm to the Thousand Illusory Palm in one morning. The level of the martial skill has been directly improved, and the power of the martial skill has been increased by dozens of times! It''s really against the sky!" "Everyone didn''t believe it at first, including the second elder of the outer door of Jiutian Peak, so the second elder made a bet with that junior brother Ye that if he was released, the second elder would get out of the sect. Guess what? Junior Brother Ye slapped his face on the spot!" "Really? The second elder left the sect?" "No." Shenji Peak, the outer door. Shenji Peak is the elder peak of Si Jianghai, the second elder of Changsheng Peak. "Have you heard about Jiutianfeng? It''s the thing that Junior Brother Ye made a bet on with the Second Elder of the Outer Sect." "Of course I heard it, UU reading I heard that Junior Brother Ye released the Thousand Illusion Palm, it''s just cow leather!" "What is this? The second elder failed in the bet with Junior Brother Ye. After the failure, the Second Elder slapped himself twice, perhaps because he was afraid of Junior Brother Ye''s background?" "Damn it! What else is there? In front of everyone? Who is this Junior Brother Ye?" "Preliminary news is that Senior Sister Mo Li''s partner is." "Oh, there is even more exciting news, they have been married for three years!" Wujian Peak, the outer door. The three elders, the elder peak of Jian Wutian. "Have you heard about the Jiutian Peak Outer Sect? The second elder and the younger brother Ye are gambling." "Of course I heard that the two bet against each other, and whoever loses will be expelled from the sect. This incident is also witnessed by the peak master. In the end, the second elder lost, and the second elder knelt down for Junior Brother Ye to calm the matter. matter." "Who is this Junior Brother Ye? The peak masters are all on their side?" "Don''t you know? This Junior Brother Ye is the illegitimate child of the headmaster, and three years ago, Junior Brother Ye married Senior Sister Mo Li, and they even have a child, who is two years old now!" "what?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2636： Chen Xuetian: ? ? ? ? Late at night. Ye Tianyi also walked from his residence at the outer gate to the Jiutian Temple on Jiutian Peak. Obviously, Chen Xuetian had already given an order, and there were many hurdles along the way, but Ye Tianyi passed them easily. Came to the bottom of the Nine Heavens Hall. There were several people standing there. Ye Tianyi walked over! "Senior brother Ye Tianyi, go to the Nine Heavens Hall, and ask all the brothers to let go!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said. Their eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. "It turned out to be Junior Brother Ye! The Peak Master has given orders, please!" "Thank you, brothers!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he walked up. As soon as Ye Tianyi left, they got together and talked a lot. "It seems that this rumor is true. This Junior Brother Ye seems to have an extremely exaggerated background and identity! This Peak Master asked Junior Brother Ye to come to his Nine Heavens Hall in the middle of the night." "I don''t know if it''s to see the Peak Master or to have a tryst with Senior Sister Mo Li." "Hey, I heard that he and Senior Sister Mo Li have been secretly married for three years, and the child is already two years old. Thinking about it carefully, the child born by the two of them must be unbelievable." "" "Peak Master! Senior Sister Mo Li!" Ye Tianyi came to the mountain and saw Chen Xuetian and Mo Li sitting there, and then quickly walked over! "Junior Brother Ye." Mo Li also greeted Ye Tianyi gracefully. Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea, and then said, "Since you are here, let''s start practicing. The main thing is thirty-six words. Of course, before this, the deity will teach you a new set of mental methods." Heart method? Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. Actually, it''s not that he doesn''t want to learn. He still wants to be very powerful in things like mentality. Evil Emperor Jue and Dragon God Jue, this kind of mentality is what Ye Tianyi likes. In Chen Xuetian''s eyes, Ye Tianyi shouldn''t be particularly special, right? Even if it is very special, what qualifications does Chen Xuetian have to teach him extraordinarily powerful mental methods? Forget it, then you have to learn. "Thank you, Peak Master!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. Chen Xuetian nodded. "Well, that''s a waste of time. The mental method taught by this deity is the mental method of becoming famous, and it is also the only mental method of this deity. The deity''s entry can reach such a high level, basically relying on this mental method!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. I go! Did you teach yourself the way to become famous? Chen Xuetian continued: "The name of the mind method is "Tian Yan Returns to the Dust Jue". Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. The name of this mind method sounds very powerful. And Mo Li was not surprised. In the chat with Chen Xuetian yesterday, she could see that Chen Xuetian was quite shocked by Ye Tianyi''s identity! Then, why is it impossible to come up with this mental method? In this "Tian Yan Returns to the Dust", only her Master Association is known so far! Chen Xuetian wanted to pass it on to her, but she was not suitable. This mental method was acquired by Chen Xuetian unintentionally, once again during the time of life and death. With the help of this mental method, Chen Xuetian changed his life against the sky and became a legend! It can be said that this mental method changed everything about him, which is enough to show the power of this mental method. Mo Li didn''t know how powerful her master was, and she didn''t know how high her realm was, including the other elders. She always felt that the elders of the Thirteen Peaks of the Longevity Sect were all very special. exists, but can''t say where. Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This day, Yanguichen Jue is definitely much stronger than you think. After so many years, this deity has not seen all of this Tianyanguichen Jue. For you, I think, If you can learn to succeed, that''s definitely a huge help!" Ye Tianyi was a little excited! This Chen Xuetian doesn''t say anything about the realm first, he is definitely at least in the realm of the Immemorial God King! After so many years, he hasn''t even seen through the whole of this mind method? That only shows that this mental technique is really powerful! "Tianyan Guichen is divided into two parts, self-cultivation and access to heaven and earth. The so-called self-cultivation is to cultivate the strength of a warrior''s physique, which can make the warrior''s physique far exceed the realm. Do you understand the power of this?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up! rely on me! match of major! This is good stuff! "This disciple probably knows that the stronger the physique, the more unimaginable the combat effectiveness! The benefits it can bring are even more numerous!" Chen Xuetian nodded; "You probably know it!" "This connection to heaven and earth means that Tianyan Guichen Jue can communicate with the spiritual power of heaven and earth and forcibly improve the cultivation level. Like self-cultivation, there are as many as nine layers. Cultivating Tianyan Guichen Jue is a long process. It took two thousand years for this deity to reach the seventh level of self-cultivation and reach the seventh level of heaven and earth." "How much can it improve?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You''ll know when the time comes!" Ye Tianyi was a little excited! This exercise really seems to be very powerful! If he has cultivated well, add the Dragon God Art, add the Evil Emperor Art, and the Law of Creation, the Quadruple Amplification! And the Heavenly Soul Totem! Five-fold increase. Then he stood up, his hair and robe danced wildly, a stream of heaven and earth spirit power poured out, and countless golden heaven and earth talismans lingered around him. "Ye Tianyi, hold your breath, and accept the old man''s biography and your Tianyan return to the dust!" Following this, countless talismans of heaven and earth poured into Ye Tianyi''s brows frantically. Ye Tianyi''s entire body erupted with dazzling golden and white light. For a long time Chen Xuetian also opened his eyes, he looked at Ye Tianyi in front of him, his index finger was a little bit between his eyebrows. "Thirty-six words are also passed down to you. As for how far you can cultivate, it depends on your own understanding." After all, Chen Xuetian walked away. Mo Li stood by Ye Tianyi''s side, and heard from the master that he would protect the Dharma for him a little. Ye Tianyi entered a particularly powerful state! Early morning. A force erupted from Ye Tianyi! "One layer of self-cultivation, one layer of heaven and earth." Ye Tianyi let out a turbid breath. Too fierce! This self-cultivation is improved by one level, that is, the physical fitness is improved by one level! At least for his current physique at the sixth level of the true **** realm and the second level of the gods realm, his current physique is the third level of the gods realm! I don''t know if the second-level self-cultivation can reach the fourth-level physique of the gods! Tongtiandi can also directly improve the first-order cultivation base! Before, it was to improve combat power, but this Tongtiandi is directly to improve the cultivation realm! Mo Li''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. What an exaggeration! This is self-cultivation and heaven and earth? "Junior Brother Ye!" Mo Li came over. "Senior Sister Mo Li!" "Regarding this matter, Master hopes that you do not mention it to anyone! Otherwise, it may lead to dissatisfaction from the sect. After all... Junior Brother Ye is not a disciple of Master, but Master taught you this." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I understand!" In a flash it was five days. UU reading For the past five days, Ye Tianyi was an ordinary outer disciple during the day and came here to practice at night! Self-cultivation has reached the third level, and Tongtiandi is also the third level! This is still under the blessing of the immortal system, otherwise, I am afraid that Ye Tianyi will be difficult to reach the first layer, right? too exaggerated! This mental method is indeed extremely top-notch. Right now, Ye Tianyi is still at the sixth level of the True God Realm, but he is at the third level of self-cultivation, and his physical strength has reached the fourth level of the God Realm! It''s not that he is raised one level, his physique is raised by one rank. After all, he is now in the real **** realm, and the promotion is the physique of the **** realm level! normal! Tongtiandi has reached the third level, which can directly allow Ye Tianyi to obtain the third-level cultivation! Very cool, very cool! As for the thirty-six words, Ye Tianyi should practice it when the time comes. Right now, he wants to practice this, and even Jiutian Yuleijue has no time to practice. Chen Xuetian came over. "How is your cultivation?" Chen Xuetian asked. "Peak Master, the disciple''s self-cultivation and access to the heavens and the earth are on the third floor." Ye Tianyi said quickly. Chen Xuetian: ? ? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2637： Everyone was shocked! Three floors? Three layers of self-cultivation and heaven and earth? Chen Xuetian was stunned! seriously? Three floors? Self-cultivation and three layers of heaven and earth? You must know that he has practiced Tianyan Guichen Jue, and he is too aware of the situation of Tianyan Guichen Jue. Whether it is difficult or strong, he is very clear. How many days has it been? Five days! In five days, he cultivated to the third floor? how could it be possible? Even if he is a great genius, he can''t be like this, right? Is that too exaggerated? "You release it to the deity to see!" Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Do not believe. Then he can only see it with his own eyes! "Yes!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists, and then he lucked out Tianyan and returned to the dust! The specific Ye Tianyi does not need to demonstrate too much. Chen Xuetian took a look and knew it after feeling it. Chen Xuetian was secretly shocked. He didn''t show his shock on his face. But his heart has already turned upside down! This TM is outrageous! Damn it! Who is this Ye Tianyi? Is it that exaggerated? "Cough cough." Chen Xuetian coughed dryly, then nodded in satisfaction. "Well, not bad! This speed is already acceptable!" Chen Xuetian said lightly. Ye Tianyi said, "Peak Master, this disciple remembers that you said that you had been practicing for many years before you were on the sixth floor." "Cough cough" Chen Xuetian coughed again. "Well, the practice of this mental method is relatively simple in the front, but it is particularly difficult in the back. Of course, your talent is indeed not bad, you can definitely spend less time than the deity, but don''t slack off, The sooner you can improve this mental method, the more it will help you! "Disciple understands!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Remember, along the way of cultivation, you also follow the law that pride makes one go backwards, understand?" "Disciple understands!" Chen Xuetian nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, an old man came to the Temple of Heaven and Man angrily. The person who came was obviously the Great Elder of Tianren Peak, who wasted Nanshan. "Elder, why are you looking so angry?" Chen Xuetian sat down and looked at him and said lightly. "Humph! I said the peak master, didn''t I say that Ye Tianyi should stay with one person for seven days? It''s already the eighth day, so should Ye Tianyi come to this old man''s peak?" Nanshan said unhappily. Thinking of these delicious foods these days makes me want to die. He naturally didn''t know about Ye Tianyi''s great talent. Chen Xuetian nodded. really. "Well, Ye Tianyi." Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Follow the Great Elder to his Nanshan Peak, and the Great Elder can naturally arrange everything for you." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. Chen Xuetian also didn''t tell Fu Nanshan about Ye Tianyi. Chen Xuetian believed that Fu Nanshan must be discoverable. "The disciple should retire first!" Ye Tianyi cupped his hands. "Well, let''s go." "The old man retire." Bound Nanshan and left with Ye Tianyi. Nanshan Peak. Soon, Ye Tianyi came to the Nanshan Peak with the vain Nanshan. This Nanshan Peak is the Great Elder Peak. Naturally, there are also external doors and internal doors. It''s just that the current location belongs to the place where the South Mountain is in vain. Only he and his disciples can come here! It''s beautiful here, but it''s strange that many flowers, plants and trees here have lost their leaves. "Master!" Zhao Tianheng, the eldest disciple of Wu Nanshan, was cultivating, and when he saw Nanshan returning, he hurriedly saluted. "Master!" "I have seen Master!" There are also three other disciples, two males and one female, all of them are elder disciples of the Nanshan Mountain. Natural talent does not need to be said much. Even if they looked at the entire Longevity Gate, they were the first. It''s normal to think about it. There are a total of thirteen peaks in the gate of longevity. For example, each peak can have three elders in the true sense. Even if each elder has three disciples, they add up to only a hundred! Therefore, as long as anyone who can become an elder''s disciple, is basically the top 100 in the sect. Mo Li is quite special. She is very powerful overall. She can rank in the top ten, and even she can become the saint of the Longevity Sect, not just the saint of the thirteenth peak, Tianren Peak. Their eyes all turned to Ye Tianyi. Then he showed a puzzled expression. Who is this person? In other words, Zhao Tianheng knew Ye Tianyi. On Mo Li''s birthday banquet that day, he was in the main hall, and he had met Ye Tianyi. "Well, let''s go practice." In vain, Nanshan waved his hand and said. "Master, what did you say?" Zhao Tianheng asked. "What did you say?" In vain Nanshan asked Zhao Tianheng. But the voice was too low to be heard. "Master, speak up, the disciple didn''t hear you clearly." Zhao Tianheng shouted loudly. "Master said, you go to practice!" Nanshan shouted in vain. wow la la Next to it, the leaves are all falling. Only then did Ye Tianyi understand why the leaves were about to fall. "Yes! The disciple retire." The three of them left hand in hand. far away. The three of them were walking there. "It''s weird, why did he come here?" Zhao Tianheng pondered. "Eldest brother knows him? I feel that since I''m here, it might be a disciple accepted by the master? But that''s not right, those days are over." Zhao Tianheng nodded and said, "Well, I know, his name is Ye Tianyi, he''s just a cook. I saw him in the hall before, and he made the dishes for Mo Li''s birthday banquet, but I went to get the big return later. Yuan Dan is gone, so I don''t know what happened next, let alone why Ye Tianyi came to Nanshan Peak." "what!?" The female disciple showed shock and surprise. "He is Ye Tianyi? "You know him too?" Zhao Tianheng looked at her. "That seems right, Ye Tianyi, it should be the legendary Junior Brother Ye." Zhen Hong said. "The legendary Junior Brother Ye? What does it mean?" Zhao Tianheng showed a puzzled expression. "Didn''t you hear about it, Senior Brother?" Zhen Hong asked. Zhao Tianheng shook his head. Another male disciple quickly clasped his fists and asked, "Second Senior Sister, what''s the matter? Is he special? I haven''t heard of him either. Who is he? What''s so special?" Zhen Hong then said, "Well, then I''ll tell you about it..." Then Zhen Hong told the two of what she knew. "Nonsense! It''s bullshit! Elder Nanfeng kneels down for him? Created his own martial arts? Completed in one morning? Mo Li and him have already married? Is he the illegitimate child of the head teacher? Do you believe this rumor too?" Zhao Tianheng scolded angrily. Shuo Zhenhua also said, "That''s right, Second Senior Sister, these rumors shouldn''t be listened to. It''s good to be happy. Which one can be true." Zhen Hong said firmly: "Senior Brother, Third Junior Brother, don''t believe it, even if some of it is fake, I''m sure some of it is true!" "It''s a fantasy!" Zhao Tianheng scolded directly. "Junior Sister Mo Li is a good girl, and now it is rumored that she has even given birth to a child. It''s a slander to others!" "This" Zhen Hong also didn''t know what to say. UU Reading Shuo Zhenhua also said, "Second Senior Sister, I really think it''s better not to be gullible. I don''t believe it at all." Zhen Hong nodded. Nantian Peak, the inner gate. In a cultivation place, hundreds of disciples surrounded it. "What? Third Senior Brother, is what you said true?" The crowd was in an uproar. Shuo Zhenhua, who was surrounded in the middle, nodded solemnly: "Every sentence is true." "My God! Senior Sister Mo Li and Junior Brother Ye have been married a long time ago, and they even gave birth to a child! It''s shocking!" Shuo Zhenhua nodded: "I didn''t expect it either, it''s really too shocking." "Is it true that Elder Nanfeng of Jiutian Peak kneels down for him?" Shuo Zhenhua nodded: "It''s true." "No way?" Shuo Zhenhua said, "I''m still lying to you? I''ll be there when the senior brother and the second senior sister are discussing." hiss Everyone took a deep breath. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2638： continue to practice medicine Nantian Peak. Nantian Temple. Ye Tianyi was cooking food for Nanshan in the kitchen of Nantian Temple. Sitting in the backyard drinking tea, Nanshan in vain smelled the fragrance drifting over after a while. In vain, Nanshan''s thoughts about drinking tea are basically gone. .. It''s so delicious. hungry. In vain Nanshan couldn''t bear it anymore, then got up and walked over to Ye Tianyi in the kitchen! "Cough cough!" Nanshan coughed dryly after walking over. Ye Tianyi also stood up when he heard the movement and gave a salute. "Big elder." "Um." Wu Nanshan nodded, and then said loudly: "I have nothing to do when I have nothing to do, and I will stop by to see you." Then in vain Nanshan took a look at the food from the corner of his eye. "How''s it going?" Ye Tianyi said: "Two courses have been completed, and there are still two courses to be made. Soon, the first elder can eat it first." "No need." Nanshan said in vain. "The old man is not greedy, just to drink some wine. You and the old man can come together later." Nanshan said in vain. "Disciple obeys." "Um." In vain, Nanshan then glanced at the dishes again, and then walked away. Ye Tianyi then sat down again. "I don''t know how to find that dark alliance person later." Ye Tianyi sighed. Currently there is no clue at all! However, Ye Tianyi believes that this person may be a vain Nanshan. An elder of the level of Si Jianghai, no matter how poor, should be similar to the elder of the inner door of Nantian Peak! Difficult! "Let''s take a look at it when the time comes, let''s go with the fate." Ye Tianyi pondered. Now for him, there is a very important thing to do! That is to practice the Nine Heavens Yulei Jue, Tianyan Guichen Jue, thirty-six words! This trip to Changshengmen has been very rewarding! This peak master Chen Xuetian is not simple. On this day, Yan Guichen decides, I am afraid that only the top powerhouses can be useful or difficult to have. Ye Tianyi knows a lot about good things, and he can see that this is a good way of thinking! After a while, Ye Tianyi walked out with the vegetables. A delicious meal is placed on the table. That vain Nanshan was also extremely excited to see it. "Um." Wu Nanshan nodded and said, "Come and sit together." "Thank you, Great Elder!" Then Ye Tianyi sat in front of him. "This is a good wine that the old man has kept for many years." Looking at the jade pot on the table in vain, Nanshan said lightly. Ye Tianyi quickly got up to help him pour a glass. "Well, have a drink too, you can''t drink too much." "Yes." Ye Tianyi then poured himself a cup. Nanshan in vain has already started drinking and eating meat. Ye Tianyi took a sip of wine and found that the drink was like a heaven and earth spirit. After drinking it, a powerful heaven and earth spirit power poured into his body. It''s not that Ye Tianyi has never drank this kind of wine, mainly because the spiritual power of the world is too married. "This wine..." Ye Tianyi looked at Nanshan Mountain in surprise. "What did you say?" In vain, Nanshan wiped the oil stain on the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. "Elder, the disciple said that the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this drink is very strong." Ye Tianyi said loudly. "Hahaha-" The first elder said with a smile: "You are also lucky, this wine has never been drunk by several of my disciples. It was brewed by the old man twenty years ago. It is a formula specially created by the old man. After twenty years The precipitation of this, the spiritual power is very mellow, even if you reach the cultivation level of this old man, you can still improve a lot of cultivation." Then in vain Nanshan continued: "After eating this meal, you can go to the side to meditate and practice, and then learn medical skills with this old man." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said. "Eat." Then, Nanshan couldn''t wait to continue eating. Ye Tianyi ate for a while and then went to the side to practice. This vain Nanshan wants to teach him medical skills! Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are still very good! However, there is no end to learning. Maybe Ye Tianyi can finally learn something from the Nanshan Mountain. Sitting there alone, drinking wine and eating vegetables, Nanshan was so beautiful. After a while, he also solved it. Then Nanshan stood up in vain and looked at Ye Tianyi in the distance. "This kid is quite diligent." Wu Nanshan nodded with satisfaction, and then he walked towards Ye Tianyi. "Boy, how much do you know about medicine?" Nanshan asked in vain. In his opinion, there should be basically no understanding! Medicine itself is something that many warriors do not want to touch. It is too late for them to concentrate on the cultivation realm. How can they have time to touch such difficult medical skills? Especially Ye Tianyi, who has no characteristics and no background, so he has no understanding of medical skills, and it is normal. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "This disciple basically doesn''t know much about medical techniques." "Um." Wu Nanshan nodded. as he expected. Then Wu Nanshan handed Ye Tianyi a medical technique and said, "This is a relatively simple primary medical technique, you should first familiarize yourself with the content of this medical book, and first understand some basic common sense and concepts, UU reading www. uukanshu.com After you have thoroughly read this medical technique, this old man will teach you the next step!" Ye Tianyi took the medical book, then nodded: "Yes!" "Well, let''s go! You can stay in this old man''s Nantian Temple tonight." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi took the medical book and walked aside. Nanshan also walked away. Ye Tianyi put the medical book aside, and then flipped through it. In fact, since Ye Tianyi''s medical skills gained a very strong level from the system, he basically never came into contact with medical books in various places. Because he thinks, everything is covered. However, after this review, Ye Tianyi discovered that there were indeed some things that were not covered. the reason is simple. The medical skills Ye Tianyi obtained from the system was all-encompassing, and it was indeed possible that it was more powerful than any doctor''s medical skills, but it might have come from a relatively long history of medical skills. From then to now, there should be many people who have done some research, improvements or new discoveries in medical technology. These things should be what Ye Tianyi still needs to learn. Although some are really not that important, they are still quite necessary. "It''s really useful, but the effect of this primary medical book is really not great at present, and a more advanced one should have a great effect." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. In fact, Ye Tianyi doesn''t want to waste any more time on medical skills, because he thinks it''s a waste of time! But now it seems that this should not be the case! Knew it! On this path of cultivation, there is no end to everything! Even Ye Tianyi''s medical skills can continue to improve! Even if the improvement is not large, there is indeed room for improvement. Chapter 2639： new formula Ye Tianyi stayed here all day. Indeed, I have gained a lot! Late at night. Ye Tianyi sat there. He hasn''t been assigned to the outer gate of Nantian Peak yet. The specifics must depend on Nanshan''s arrangement. In vain, Nanshan came over. He looked at Ye Tianyi. Seeing that Ye Tianyi was still reading medical books, he nodded with satisfaction. In this world, there is never a shortage of geniuses, but diligence is one of the key factors for success. "How''s it going?" In vain, Nanshan walked to Ye Tianyi''s side with his hands behind his back. Ye Tianyi got up and said, "This disciple is already familiar with these two medical books." "Um?" Nanshan was surprised. Can you read two medical books in one day? and many more! This table is full of dozens of books, is this? "So many books?" Ye Tianyi said, "I have read the two books given by the great elder before, and I just met Senior Sister Zhen Hong when I had nothing to do. Senior Sister Zhen Hong took it for my disciple." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Nanshan''s brows furrowed, and then he scolded. "Nonsense! The old man told you to familiarize yourself with these medical books, instead of asking you to read every medical book, do you understand? Does this still mean the same thing? Do you think you have read so many books in one day? Will the old man praise you?" Nanshan looked at Ye Tianyi in vain and said. Ye Tianyi saluted immediately and said, "Elder, the disciples have already read the books, and I don''t know what to do with the rest of the time, so I read more books. "Have you read and memorized these dozens of books by heart?" asked Nanshan in vain. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists. Then Nanshan looked at the book Ye Tianyi was reading in vain and asked, "What did you scribble on this medical book?" Then in vain Nanshan took a closer look. The third-order blood-returning pill is a very common and not particularly high-level, but the most common and most common pill for recovering injuries! And Ye Tianyi marked on the formula of this medicine pill, which can be replaced by Xuelingxingcao and Sanyanghua. In vain, Nanshan frowned when he saw this scene. "You wrote it?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" "It''s nonsense! Even if this is just a third-order medicinal pill, how can it be so easy to find a new formula? For tens of thousands of years, the formula for the blood-returning pill has been this one. I said, have you found a new formula for Huixue Dan? What a fool!" Then he pointed to the prescription of Huixue Dan on the book, and said, "In this world, the prescription of medicinal pills is very precious, why is it so precious? Because basically every medicinal pill can only have one formula, and these formulas are irrespective of the past and present. Numerous doctors studied it bit by bit and figured it out!" Then, he scolded again: "The old man simply told you, not to mention the third-order medicinal pill, even if it is a second-order medicinal medicinal formula, it may be the result of a doctor''s life! In the past year, I just invented two refining methods for medicinal pills!" Ye Tianyi then clasped his fists and said, "Disciple understands, this is just some of the disciple''s understanding. Great elders don''t need to take it too seriously." "Hey." The first elder sighed Nanshan in vain, and said, "I don''t know whether to blame you or praise you. As a doctor, it is really good to have such a spirit of exploration and study, but it started like this when you first came into contact with it. It''s a bit too ambitious." "The disciple understands." Not far away, Zhao Tianheng, Zhen Hong, and Shuo Zhenhua were sitting there cultivating. Naturally, they also heard the scolding from the first elder who has just blamed Nanshan. The sound of blaming Nanshan would be particularly loud. He even roared angrily, and the sound was naturally even louder. "What''s the matter? Why is Shizun so angry?" Shuo Zhenhua scratched his head in confusion. Zhao Tianheng snorted coldly and said, "Didn''t you hear it? Master intends to teach this Junior Brother Ye a little medical skills, but who knows, he has just started to be so ambitious when he comes into contact with these things, and he has even begun to rewrite the formula of the medicine pill by himself. , it''s just ridiculous." Jiang Zhen painted the road. Zhao Tianheng continued; "Rewrite the formula of the medicinal pill? Even if his identity is not that simple, how can he do it easily? Although it is indeed much simpler to rewrite the formula of the medicinal medicinal herb than to create a medicinal medicinal herb, it is not something that ordinary people can do. Yes, otherwise, there are so many doctors in this continent, and everyone is studying all kinds of medicinal herbs every day, doesn''t it mean that every medicinal medicinal herb has several formulas? In this way, how can medicinal medicinal herbs be so scarce? Woolen cloth?" Zhao Tianheng sneered. Then he asked, "What kind of medicine did he rewrite?" "Blood-returning pill." "The third-order elixirs are blood-returning pills? Haha! It''s ridiculous. Although there are indeed many medicinal pills for the treatment of injuries on this continent, the third-order medicinal medicinal pills are the most widely used medicinal pills, and they are used by the largest number of people. There is only one known formula of Huixue Dan, and no one has found the second one, where did he write a new formula?" Zhao Tianheng couldn''t help laughing. Shuo Zhenhua also nodded. "I heard that Junior Sister Zhen Hong, you even brought him a lot of medical books from the Cangjing Pavilion?" Zhao Tianheng looked at Zhen Hong and asked. Zhen Hong nodded and said, "Yes, Junior Brother Ye said that he had already read two books, and asked me if I had any more, so I went to the Cangjing Pavilion to get him some advanced medical books to read." "Humph! Read two books in one afternoon? Can you do that?" "But after all, Junior Brother Ye has an extraordinary background..." "Enough! What extraordinary life experience? It''s ridiculous." Zhao Tianheng said disdainfully, then walked towards Ye Tianyi. In vain, Nanshan was also a little annoyed. "Ye Tianyi, do you know what''s wrong?" asked Nanshan in vain. Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said, "The disciple knows it''s wrong, but... the disciple feels that whether you are a martial artist or a doctor, you should have the spirit of exploration and study." "You''re right, but a baby who can''t even walk yet wants to learn to fly, do you think it''s reasonable?" "Unreasonable." Zhao Tianheng came over and clasped his fists towards Nanshan, "Master, in fact, this disciple can probably understand some of Junior Brother Ye''s thoughts. When you first come into contact with something, you will be very confident and full of self-confidence, and you will find out after a while. How difficult. UU reading " "Thank you, Senior Brother, for your suggestion." Ye Tianyi said. Zhao Tianheng nodded, then continued: "Actually, you don''t need to think too much about other things, just think about it, this third-order blood recovery list is the most popular medicine, and there are so many powerful doctors in the world, if it is true It''s so easy. I have already found other formulas for this third-order blood recovery list. Why isn''t there yet? And you, do you think you can compare to all the doctors in the entire continent? There are so many of them that can''t do it, Think about it, why do you think you can outperform so many people by yourself?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Eldest brother, what you said makes sense." "right." Then Ye Tianyi continued: "But I think it still needs to be assumed and practiced." Zhao Tianheng laughed. "It seems that Junior Brother Ye is still not convinced." Zhao Tianheng then looked at the Nanshan Mountain and said, "Master, this disciple thinks that Junior Brother Ye still needs to see the reality clearly." Wandering Nanshan nodded. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, after a while, this old man will use the formula you mentioned to refine the third-order blood-returning pill, you should be optimistic!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2640： really become? Nanshan looked at Zhao Tianheng in vain. "Tianheng, you go to the medicine garden to get the formula needed for refining the blood-returning pill, remember to take the blood spirit grass and Sanyang flower that Ye Tianyi asked for." "Yes!" "Wait a minute!" Looking at Ye Tianyi in vain, Nanshan said, "Do you need anything else?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No need!" "Okay, let''s go!" "Yes, Master." Zhao Tianheng then walked away. In fact, Ye Tianyi felt that it was really responsible for ignoring Nanshan. Normally, many people just don''t bother to pay attention! And in vain, Nanshan is willing to prove to Ye Tianyi with practice! With this in mind, he is really very responsible. But to be honest. Ye Tianyi is also not sure whether his idea is true or not! His own medical skills are strong. These labels, the new formula, did not mean that he knew that there was this new formula, but he did research it. With the help of my own understanding of medical techniques and some insights, I think this may be a new formula. "You, it''s good to have such thoughts, but don''t be too ambitious." "The disciple understands." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists. "Well, as long as you know, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced. The old man made alchemy himself just to convince you and make you recognize the reality, so that you can have a clearer understanding of yourself and the world of martial arts." "The disciple understands." the other side. Zhao Tianheng came here with some materials. "Eldest brother, what''s the situation?" Shuo Zhenhua stopped Zhao Tianheng and asked quickly. "Oh! This junior brother Ye said that the third-order blood-returning pill can be refined with a new formula. No, Master will use his formula to refine it in front of him." Zhao Tianheng said disdainfully. "Master is also true. What does he care about with Junior Brother Ye?" Shuo Zhenhua said with a smile. "That''s right, why should Shizun care about him, it''s good to listen to it as a joke, but since Shizun ordered it, then it''s natural to do it well, and I''ll send it over." After all, Zhao Tianheng walked over. "Second Senior Sister, let''s go take a look too." Shuo Zhenhua looked at Zhen Hongdao next to him. "Um." The two of them also walked over. As he walked over, Shuo Zhenhua said, "Actually, I don''t think it can be refined." "Um?" Zhen Hong looked at Jiang Zhenhua suspiciously. "Why did the third junior brother say this?" Zhen Hong asked. "Hey, I can''t tell you the feeling that this junior brother Ye is quite special. I also heard some rumors about him, and I also heard some from the second senior sister. I don''t think it''s that simple." "Then why did you just stand in front of Big Brother..." "Oh, after all, it''s the senior brother, and I don''t have any evidence or certainty, so I must say it along the way." "Too." Zhen Hong nodded. Then the two of them quickly followed. Zhao Tianheng had already brought the medicinal materials and placed them in front of Nanshan. "Boy, look good!" After Nanshan finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the flames burned directly under the medicine cauldron! "This is Xuelingxingcao, this is Sanyanghua, and the rest are the same as the refining method of Huixuedan, right?" asked Nanshan in vain. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." "it is good!" Soon, the refining of the medicinal herbs will be completed! However, this is a third-order medicinal pill, which will not attract Dan Lei. At the same time, the lid of the medicine tripod has not been opened, and no one knows whether it will succeed or not! But in vain Nanshan, they think it must be a failure. "After refining, you can go over and see if any medicinal pills have been refined." Wu Nanshan sat down and took a sip of tea and said lightly. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi said. "Disciple, let''s go." After Zhao Tianheng finished speaking, he walked towards the medicine tripod. click Zhao Tianheng directly opened the lid of the medicine tripod. brush- Afterwards, a scent of medicine hit the nostrils directly. "what?" At this moment, everyone was stunned. Does it smell like medicine? What does the smell of medicine mean? Represents the success of refining! However, refining some medicinal materials into medicinal pills couldn''t be easier! Don''t say that Nanshan is in vain, Zhao Tianheng can do it too! After all, it doesn''t mean that the formula is wrong. Under the extremely strong alchemy technique, it will become paste or a pile of black waste every time, right? The key is to see whether the medicinal pills that have been practiced have any effect! Is it a real elixir? Zhao Tianheng took out the elixir and walked in front of Nanshan. "Master, here it is." In vain, Nanshan stretched out his hand to take it. Afterwards, Nanshan looked at Ye Tianyi in vain. "This medicine pill is indeed refined, but don''t be complacent, because even if you give the old man a few grasses, even if it is not a heaven and earth spirit, the old man can refine this kind of pill for you, the key is whether there is any Effect." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Disciple understands." "So, is this a refining failure?" Shuo Zhenhua asked suspiciously. Zhao Tianheng said: "Of course, the third junior brother thought he could succeed, didn''t he?" "It was expected." Shuo Zhenhua said something. At this time, although Nanshan wanted to say something, he was suddenly attracted by the medicinal pill in his hand. "Um?" In vain, Nanshan showed a puzzled expression. "Master, what''s wrong?" Zhao Tianheng asked. Wu Nanshan frowned slightly. He then put one of the medicinal pills into his mouth. In an instant, the medicinal pill turned into a medicinal force and poured into his body. Boom In vain, Nanshan was stunned in place like five thunders. "Master?" Zhao Tianheng called out. "This this!" Nanshan''s beard is shaking slightly. "Blood-returning pill! It''s really a blood-returning pill! And it''s not a blood-returning pill in the usual sense. The efficacy of this blood-returning pill is nearly 20% better than that of a normal blood-returning pill, this!?" Nanshan said in shock. "what!?" Zhao Tianheng, Zhen Hong, and Shuo Zhenhua were dumbfounded. I thought this was a useless pill that looked like a medicinal pill, but who would have thought that this would actually be a blood-returning pill! ? This? This Junior Brother Ye is too exaggerated, right? Shuo Zhenhua looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. UU reading That''s true for Zhen Hong too! And Zhao Tianheng looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. This This is too incredible, right? ? Could it be that this rumor is true? Otherwise, how to explain his magic? Is this too outrageous? Nanshan''s eyes stared at Ye Tianyi in vain. He doesn''t care that he is slapped in the face, let alone, what kind of slap in the face is this? What he cares about is Ye Tianyi! This is a Unique genius! This is an unparalleled genius for practicing medicine! His comprehension and ability are simply outrageous! "You all step back, Ye Tianyi, you stay." "Yes" The three of them then backed off. "Ye Tianyi, come with this old man." After speaking in vain, Nanshan turned around and walked in one direction. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2641： Junior Brother Ye is extraordinary Wu Nanshan took Ye Tianyi all the way to a medicine garden of Wu Nanshan''s own. Obviously, Wu Nanshan also recognized Ye Tianyi''s ability. It is also absolutely unexpected. Ye Tianyi''s ability is so unbelievable! The first elder who humiliated Nanshan is not a generalist. He was completely unbelievable at first. But after he saw Ye Tianyi''s ability with his own eyes, he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it. As a top-level powerhouse, Wu Nanshan naturally has his own ideas. Wan Nanshan glanced at his medicine garden, and then said to Ye Tianyi, "This is the medicine garden of this old man. There are all kinds of spiritual things from heaven and earth gathered here. You can come here to practice in the future, and follow the old man to learn medical skills!" Wu Nanshan said loudly. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi cupped his hands. "However, you are still at the outer door during the day, and you come here at night to avoid suspicion. You come here seven days a month, and the rest of the time you go to other elders. This is also agreed before." The South Mountain Road is in vain. He felt Ye Tianyi''s extraordinary. Maybe they all thought of it together. He thought the same thing as the Peak Master Chen Xuetian. Let him be an outer disciple and train him secretly. This is also in line with the rules. Although Nanshan wanted to accept Ye Tianyi as a disciple in vain, but... This is the case with the rules of the sect. Disciples are recruited only on the days when the sect recruits disciples. Especially the disciple of such an important elder! Of course it''s possible, but... Wandering Nanshan has considered another point. Ye Tianyi''s wings are not yet full, if he attracts too much attention, it may be a little dangerous. As everyone knows, Ye Tianyi has already attracted too much attention. "Boy, now this old man is here to teach you some skills..." Nantian Peak. Inner door. Shuo Zhenhua came here. "I have seen three senior brothers." "I have seen three senior brothers." Everyone saluted. Shuo Zhenhua nodded. "Third Senior Brother, have you seen Junior Brother Ye? How is he? Is it as rumored?" "Yes, yes, what kind of person is this Junior Brother Ye?" "Third Senior Brother, tell us about it." "Yeah, we are too curious, what did he do in Nantian Peak?" "..." Everyone asked. "Of course I saw Junior Brother Ye." Shuo Zhenhua said. "Third Senior Brother Third Senior Brother, then what is he doing here? Why did he come to Nantian Peak? I remember him as the peak owner of Jiutian Peak. Why did he appear in Nantian Peak?" Shuo Zhenhua smiled. Seeing him smiling, everyone became even more curious. "Third Senior Brother, don''t be rude, tell us quickly, who is this Junior Brother Ye?" "Yes, Third Senior Brother, please tell us about it. I''m really curious." "Also, Third Senior Brother, what is the difference between this Junior Brother Ye and the rumors? Are the rumors true or false?" "..." "Senior brothers, everyone, be quiet." Shuo Zhenhua said something. Everyone also fell silent. Shuo Zhenhua said to the crowd, "Senior brothers, in fact, this junior brother Ye came to our Nantian Peak from Jiutian Peak. The reason is very simple. It was the master who invited him to come." "what?" Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. "The first elder invited him here? He invited him over? What the hell? Third Senior Brother, why did the First Elder invite Junior Brother Ye?" "Yeah, what kind of realm is this Junior Brother Ye? What is his status? The first elder invited him to come?" Shuo Zhenhua smiled and said, "Explore medical techniques." "what?" Everyone stared at each other with wide eyes. "Discussing medical skills!? Why is Ye Tianyi qualified to discuss medical skills with the Great Elder?" And Shuo Zhenhua finally understood why his master wanted Ye Tianyi to come! Obviously, this Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand medical skills at all, he is a medical master! He''s dressed up! "That''s right!" Shuo Zhenhua nodded. "How is that possible? The first elder is a well-known top-level doctor, and Junior Brother Ye, even if he has an extraordinary status, how strong can his medical skills be at this age? Why did the first elder invite him? Why is he qualified to discuss medical skills with the first elder?" Shuo Zhenhua put his hands behind his back and said lightly, "Junior Brother Ye''s medical skills are absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. You don''t know, he came up with a new formula for the third-order blood-returning pill." "what!?" Everyone''s eyes widened. "The new formula of Huixue Dan?" "Hahaha--" At this moment, a loud laugh came. "I''m dying of laughter, the new formula for returning to the elixir?" A man walked over with a smile. "Senior Brother Mingkai." Everyone saluted him when they saw him. "Um." The man nodded, then looked at Shuo Zhenhua. "Third Senior Brother." Zhang Mingkai gave a symbolic salute. Zhang Mingkai and Shuo Zhenhua have a good relationship. Zhang Mingkai is an elder disciple of the inner sect of Nantian Peak. And Shuo Zhenhua is the elder disciple of the first elder! There is a gap between them. They came to Changshengmen in the same year, Zhang Mingkai is more powerful than Shuo Zhenhua in terms of talent and fighting ability! And his medical skills are stronger than that of Shuo Zhenhua! Therefore, it is reasonable for him to become the elder disciple of the first elder who humiliated Nanshan! However, in the end, Nanshan chose Shuo Zhenhua in vain! This incident also made Zhang Mingkai feel uneasy. Why? He can''t accept it! Therefore, he has a lot of opinion on Shuo Zhenhua. When Shuo Zhenhua saw Zhang Mingkai, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, "Why is Junior Brother Mingkai smiling?" Zhang Mingkai smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, Third Senior Brother, Junior Brother really couldn''t hold back, that''s why he burst out laughing." Shuo Zhenhua said coldly, "Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Zhang Mingkai quickly shook his head and said, "No, no, no! Third Senior Brother is a disciple of the dignified elder, so why is he talking nonsense? It is estimated that Third Senior Brother did not understand the situation before he said these words." "Humph! Don''t you mean that I''m talking nonsense? Okay!" Then Shuo Zhenhua stretched out his hand, and a medicine tripod fell in front of him. "You don''t believe that Junior Brother Ye came up with a new formula for the blood-returning pill, right?" Zhang Mingkai nodded; "Indeed." "Who else doesn''t believe it?" Shuo Zhenhua glanced at everyone. "Actually, everyone doesn''t believe it, right?" Zhang Mingkai said with a smile. "Okay, it just so happens that I have a new formula of medicinal herbs." After all, Shuo Zhenhua took out some medicinal materials. brush-- The flames surged around him. Everyone stood there watching Shuo Zhenhua then pointed at Zhang Mingkai, and said, "Junior Brother Mingkai, if I can refine the blood-returning pill with a new formula, shouldn''t you apologize to me? " Zhang Mingkai clenched his fists and said, "Of course, and it''s an apology with a discount." Shuo Zhenhua nodded. "Then what if the third senior brother didn''t make it?" Zhang Mingkai suddenly asked. "That young master... cut your head and apologize!" Shuo Zhenhua said coldly. wow Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. This this this? ? Play so big? That is not true, is it? But they also don''t believe it. Shuo Zhenhua drank, and the flames rushed under the medicine tripod. "Look good, this is the blood spirit grass, it''s not the formula of a normal blood-returning pill, right?" A medicinal material was thrown into the medicine tripod by Shuo Zhenhua. "This is Sanyang Flower, and it''s not the formula of a normal blood-returning pill, right?" He threw another medicinal material into the medicine tripod. Everyone also nodded. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2642： Apologize! Everyone showed puzzled and shocked expressions. They watched as Shuo Zhenhua threw the two formulas that did not belong to the blood-returning pill into the alchemy furnace! Since they are in the Great Elder''s Nantian Peak, each of them is not only a warrior, but also a doctor! They all know medicine! And the blood-returning pill is a kind of elixir that they must learn and know! They all know it! They know that if the formula is wrong, even if an extra drop of water is accidentally added when refining the medicine pill, then the medicine produced will not be the one they want. So, with two other medicinal materials, it is theoretically impossible to refine the blood-returning pill. Zhang Mingkai''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yaoding. "I don''t believe that a Ye Tianyi who only exists in rumors, he really has this ability? Moreover, if he is really powerful, why would he come to Changshengmen? And, if he really knows, if he is really behind If there is a force, it should be the new formula of the blood-returning pill that this force has come up with, and it should have flowed out long ago." Zhang Mingkai didn''t believe it! So, this is just Shuo Zhenhua pretending to be calm here. "I want to see what tricks you can play." Zhang Mingkai snorted coldly. All the medicinal materials entered the medicine tripod, and Shuo Zhenhua controlled the heat. There are more and more disciples watching. The flame disappeared. Shuo Zhenhua took a breath and opened his eyes. "Third Senior Brother, is it alright?" Zhang Mingkai asked lightly. "nature." Shuo Zhenhua stood there with his hands behind his back and said lightly. "Okay! Third Senior Brother, do you still remember our bet?" Zhang Mingkai asked. "Well, let''s open the tripod." Shuo Zhenhua said. Afterwards, a disciple walked over and patted the medicine tripod, and the lid of the medicine tripod flew out. A medicinal fragrance gushed out. "This" The disciple held a handful of medicinal pills in his hand and was stunned for a moment. Zhang Mingkai didn''t find it strange when he saw the medicinal pill, it was just the fragrance... Zhang Mingkai saw that the medicinal pill was not what he remembered as the blood-returning pill, and he was relieved, showing a smile and said, "The medicinal pill is indeed there, it has been refined, but... is this the blood-returning pill? Everyone? The one I''ve seen the most should be the blood-returning pill, right? Is this?" Everyone also looked at each other, It really doesn''t seem to be a blood-returning pill. Shuo Zhenhua said indifferently: "Everyone, don''t worry about it, there is indeed a little difference in appearance, but you can try it before you talk." "Humph! Then I''ll give it a try!" Later, that Zhang Mingkai brought an elixir. "I''ll try it too." There were also several disciples who came over one after another, and each took a medicinal pill. Then they took the medicine pill. At that moment, they were all stunned. "Is it a blood-returning pill?" someone hurriedly asked. In fact, they don''t believe it! If it is true, it basically means that the rumored Junior Brother Ye is also true! They still don''t quite believe it! Moreover, they all know the situation of this blood pill. After so many years, a third-order blood recovery pill, so many top doctors have not found the second formula, how can this junior brother Ye can? He didn''t believe it. At this time, a disciple was shocked: "It''s the blood-returning pill! This is the blood-returning pill!" "Damn it! It''s really a blood-returning pill. It has exactly the same effect, and even this effect is a bit more powerful than the ordinary blood-returning pill we use." "what!" Everyone showed expressions of disbelief. They looked at each other. And that Zhang Mingkai was also in shock! "How is it possible! How is it possible!" He kept mumbling to himself! Others were even more shocked and talked about it. "Oh my God! It''s really a blood-returning pill! This Junior Brother Ye is too amazing, right? This?? In other words, it can basically be concluded that the previous rumors about Junior Brother Ye may also be true!!" "The most exaggerated thing is that no doctor in the whole continent has come up with a new formula for so many years, and he did it?" "Who the **** is this Junior Brother Ye! My God! This is too exaggerated!" "..." The crowd was terrified. Shuo Zhenhua stood there with his hands behind his back, like an unfathomable boss. "How about Junior Brother Mingkai, what else do you have to say?" Shuo Zhenhua said lightly. Zhang Mingkai stood there, trembling slightly. "I have nothing to say." Shuo Zhenhua felt very relieved! I have long been upset to see this Zhang Mingkai! But Shuo Zhenhua had no choice. Because this Zhang Mingkai is indeed talented, his cultivation base, and his medical skills are stronger than him! Actually, Shuo Zhenhua didn''t quite understand why the Great Elder chose him! Even now, he feels that he is not as good as this Zhang Mingkai! However, this Zhang Mingkai doesn''t give him any face at all! This made Shuo Zhenhua particularly unhappy! But now, he''s cool! Ha ha ha ha! Finally, he got his face back in front of Zhang Mingkai! Shuo Zhenhua then said to Zhang Mingkai, "I can''t make you kneel and kowtow to apologize, after all, we are brothers, you just need to apologize to me. Zhang Mingkai gritted his teeth secretly. "Before, the younger brother was unreasonable, I''m really sorry!" Ha ha ha ha! Shuo Zhenhua was heartbroken! You continue to pretend! It looks like he is very powerful. Don''t you have to apologize to him? "Well, I''m fine, but your questioning is also disrespect to Junior Brother Ye. I think you still need to apologize to Junior Brother Ye." "Junior brother understands." The next day. Early morning. "Everyone, Junior Brother Ye is at the outer gate!" A disciple shouted loudly. His shouting also caused an uproar in the inner door! "Damn it! What? Junior Brother Ye is at the outer gate? Is it the outer gate of our Nantian Peak? Damn it! Why did he go to the outer gate?" "My dear I thought he would follow the Great Elder all the time, but he came to the outer door and walked around! Let''s take a look!" "Where is it at the outer door?" "Just being an outer disciple under Instructor Lantian!" "What? Outer disciple? He''s just an outer disciple? Something''s wrong." "Let''s go, go and see. You''ll know." For a time, a large number of people gathered at the outer door. Ye Tianyi is also practicing with a mentor. "Look, that must be Junior Brother Ye." "It must be him. It''s really not simple. I noticed this person at a glance. It''s really unusual." "Yeah, among the dozens or hundreds of disciples, there is no special dress, they are all dressed in exactly the same way, but just by seeing him at a glance, you can be sure that he is the junior brother Ye, as expected, as in the rumors, extraordinary. what!" "Well, some people are beyond the reach of ordinary people just because of their appearance and temperament. Now, it seems that this junior brother Ye is indeed not an ordinary person!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2643： The shock of Nanshan in vain Five days passed in a flash. These five days were also fulfilling for Ye Tianyi. He didn''t go to practice other martial arts because Ye Tianyi suddenly became interested in medicine again! He found that his view of medicine was too simple! Maybe he does have the most powerful medical skills, because he got all this through the system! However, he can still use his own knowledge to study and ponder more! He thought it was interesting. For other things, look for opportunities to cultivate. After all, it''s really not good to practice these top-level martial arts outside! Moreover, Chen Xuetian told Ye Tianyi that what he taught him should be kept secret for the time being! That night, when the first elder was here at Nanshan, he couldn''t practice other things in front of the first elder, right? Fortunately, it''s pretty good. At this moment, Ye Tianyi is sitting in the medicine garden of the Nanshan Mountain, studying some new formulas for medicinal herbs. This is indeed a very important thing, and it is also a lot for self-improvement. And that Wandering Nanshan is not far from Ye Tianyi. He looked at Ye Tianyi''s revised medical book, and fell into deep thought. Normally, he certainly wouldn''t believe it, but now it''s different. "The new formula of the fourth-order medicinal herb Huiyang Dan." Nanshan stood there and looked carefully, then pondered. "Master, let''s try it." After all, Ye Tianyi had already succeeded once before, and this time he thought it might be possible. Then, Nanshan began to refine Huiyang Pill according to Ye Tianyi''s new formula. after awhile The medicine tripod opened. In vain, Nanshan took out an elixir from it and took it directly! After taking it, he felt the effect of the medicine and showed a shocked expression. "This!" Huiyang Dan, the refining was really successful! ? "This son is against the sky! This son is against the sky!" Nanshan looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. Once is a coincidence, what about two? This Ye Tianyi definitely has a deep affinity for medical skills. In short, he has a very strong understanding and talent. Looking at Ye Tianyi in vain, Nanshan''s eyes changed completely. He then walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "what is this?" In vain, Nanshan suddenly saw something that Ye Tianyi had written on a certain page. These things involve many aspects, acupuncture points, meridians, medicinal effects, etc.! And everything points to one point! To treat his tinnitus. "Is this kid secretly paying attention to the old man''s tinnitus?" Nanshan frowned slightly. They also talked a lot these five days, and Nanshan almost never left Ye Tianyi. Teaching him medical skills, of course, teaching him to take his pulse. Wandering Nanshan also remembered that they also talked about his tinnitus. Afterwards, Nanshan put all his attention on the treatment ideas written by Ye Tianyi. "Genius! How can he think of these aspects in his brain?" The more you look at Nanshan in vain, the more shocked it becomes! He has a unique understanding of medicine. However, some of the things that Ye Tianyi wrote were a bit bizarre in his opinion, and even speaking out would make people feel... completely nonsense, even beyond common sense. And what Ye Tianyi wrote was that his initial guess was that Nanshan''s tinnitus was not a problem with his ears, but a problem with his internal organs! Seeing this, Nanshan frowned. Internal organs problem? There shouldn''t be a problem with his internal organs. If there is a problem, he can find it himself. But to be honest, his own ears have not been cured for so many years. But he really didn''t know what was wrong with his ears. Then he pointed to what Ye Tianyi wrote and asked, "What is this?" "These are some assumptions made by the disciples regarding the situation of the Great Elder." Ye Tianyi said. Nanshan sat down in vain, then looked at Ye Tianyi with great interest, and said, "Tell me about it." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi probably told Nanshan about his thoughts. In vain, Nanshan frowned. "A lot of things you said, the old man didn''t teach you." In vain, Nanshan asked Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "This disciple has read hundreds of medical books in the past few days and remembered them all." "Have you memorized all the hundreds of medical techniques in the past few days?" Wu Nanshan looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi nodded. genius! It''s simply a monster! Wu Nanshan then looked at Ye Tianyi''s assumption and said, "At least some of the things you put forward here are correct in terms of professional knowledge, so this old man thinks that you can give it a try, anyway, use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. " Ye Tianyi then said, "Elder, this is just a disciple''s assumption." "It''s alright, just use your assumptions!" said Nanshan in vain! Then Nanshan took out a medicinal pill in vain. "You said above that I need to take a Qijing Tianmai Pill first, right?" Afterwards, Wu Nanshan took out a medicinal pill and took it directly. "Okay, the old man has already taken this Qijing Tianmai Pill, and you can come for the rest!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded, then inserted needles into several parts of Nanshan''s body. "Elder, please reverse the flow of spiritual power." In vain, Nanshan mobilized spiritual power and reversed it in the meridians. "what?" This time, Wu Nanshan suddenly felt that among his fourteen meridians, one of them seemed to be... the flow of spiritual power was a little unsmooth. "The Governor Vessel hangs." Ye Tianyi spoke to Nanshan at the same time. "You boy!" Looking at Ye Tianyi in vain, Nanshan released his strength and shot out the silver needle. "Hahahaha! The situation that has troubled the old man for so many years has been found so easily by you, hahaha" In vain, Nanshan laughed! Happy, but also a little self-deprecating. He was a dignified top doctor but was cured by a kid! The reason for the internal organs, he didn''t think about it! As a top doctor, he can naturally think of many, many possibilities! However, I never imagined that the meridians were blocked! No, I didn''t even think about it! He thought about it and explored it, but he found that there was nothing wrong with his meridians! As everyone knows, it turns out that the corresponding acupoints need to be sealed and the spiritual power can be reversed to discover! It''s amazing. I see! "Okay, you go to practice first, and the rest of the old man can come by himself." Nanshan said happily. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi composed the compilation with both hands, and then walked away. Looking at Ye Tianyi''s figure in vain, Nanshan nodded in satisfaction. One day later! In vain, Nanshan spurted out a mouthful of blood! However, he didn''t look very painful, on the contrary, his face was ruddy and he looked very happy! Then, a powerful force erupted! He made the cut! For so many years, this tinnitus is like a dark disease to him. If the dark disease is not eliminated, the cultivation base cannot be diligent! But now, the dark disease has been resolved, and the cultivation base has naturally improved! Nanshan stood up in vain. UU Reading After that, he went to Jiutian Peak. "Hahahaha! Peak Master!" In vain, Nanshan walked over with a big smile. "Great Elder!" Mo Li bowed slightly and saluted. "Oh? Why is the Great Elder so happy?" Chen Xuetian raised his brows and asked curiously as he looked at Nanshan who was walking towards him with a red face. Wu Nanshan said directly: "Peak Master, this old man is here to tell you something." "Please say." Sitting in front of him in vain, Nanshan said, "I want to accept Ye Tianyi as a direct disciple." Chen Xuetian stopped pouring tea. "Why?" he asked loudly. Desperate Nanshan: "Peak Master, please lower your voice, it''s too loud, your ears will be pierced." "Um?" Chen Xuetian looked at Nanshan Mountain in surprise. "Great Elder, could it be..." In vain Nanshan took a sip from the teacup and nodded: "Yes, this old man''s secret disease, all right." Chen Xuetian smiled: "Hahahaha! Congratulations, Great Elder!" Then Chen Xuetian asked, "Finally found the lesion?" Nanshan nodded in vain: "Well, thanks to Ye Tianyi, this is actually completely equivalent to this kid being cured by this old man." "what?" Chen Xuetian was stunned. Mo Li, who came over and poured tea into the cup for them, was also really curious. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2644： Im so envious of you Mo Li was a little shocked! She has lived in this Tianren Peak for so many years, and she has always known that the Great Elder''s ears are not very good! And she also knew that the first elder had superb medical skills, but he couldn''t cure himself! Now that he was cured by Junior Brother Ye? How can this not be shocking? Then Chen Xuetian was also stunned in place. "Elder, what''s going on?" Chen Xuetian asked quickly. "The old man originally planned to teach him some medical skills and abide by the previous promises, but I didn''t expect that he just read some medical books and directly brought such a big surprise to the old man. In short, this kid is simply a monster. If the old man tells him anything, he can think of a lot, and even think of things that the old man never thought of!" "The old man really doesn''t feel like he has taught him much, but he is so powerful, Peak Master, try this medicine pill." He handed Chen Xuetian an elixir. "This is??" Chen Xuetian took the medicine pill, but did not recognize it. "Peak Lord, try it, Mo Li, try it too." Mo Li also took the medicine pill, and then the two of them took it. "Blood-returning pill?" Chen Xuetian asked in surprise. "Yes! After reading a few medical books, this kid figured out a new formula for Huixue Pill. Oh yes, there is also a Huiyang Pill. He also came up with a new formula." "This" Chen Xuetian was also extremely shocked! Is it too exaggerated? Mo Li said, "The disciple has occasionally heard some rumors in the sect these days. It is rumored that someone has found a new formula for the blood-returning pill, but the disciple didn''t take it too seriously. I didn''t expect it to be true." "Don''t talk about you, the old man was also refuting him at that time, and the old man didn''t believe it either, this kid is too defiant." Chen Xuetian also sighed, "It''s too exaggerated!" "The old man doesn''t believe that the Peak Master didn''t notice it." Nanshan looked at Chen Xuetian in vain. "Hahahaha" Chen Xuetian laughed loudly. Then he said: "To be honest, the deity did find it, and taught him Tianyan Guichen Jue and thirty-six words." In vain, Nanshan was stunned. Tianyan Guichen actually taught him all about it. "How did he learn these talents from you?" asked Nanshan in vain. "Let''s not say thirty-six words, let''s just say that this day, Yan Guichen Jue, in five days, three layers of self-cultivation and heaven and earth." Vanishing Nanshan: "..." "How long have you been cultivating, Peak Master?" "It took eight years to reach the third floor, and it took hundreds of years to reach the sixth floor." Vanishing Nanshan: "..." Dishonoring Nanshan, he hurriedly said: "The old man''s words are put here first, this old man Ye Tianyi wants to take him as a direct disciple. No one is allowed to rob him. I want it first." Chen Xuetian shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Elder, don''t be impatient, this is not in line with the procedure." "What''s the matter? Although this elder''s personal discipleship is not a small matter, it''s not a problem for this old man to accept a disciple, right?" Chen Xuetian said, "Also, what about the Sect Master?" In vain, Nanshan pondered. "Yes! The Sect Master can''t let him know." Chen Xuetian nodded; "Yes! We have issued a military order before, and our Tianren Peak is going to win the Tianwu Conference. Now I think that kid can help us." "That''s what you said when you were drunk and boasted about Haikou. Where did we Tianren Peak have the ability to win the championship at the Changshengmen Tianwu Conference? Do you rely on that girl Moli? She is indeed capable, but it is too difficult. Come on, this girl is really under a lot of pressure recently." "Cough cough" Chen Xuetian coughed dryly. "How could I know that the old thing of the sect master was so sinister, he even planned on the deity! Damn it!" He also glanced at Mo Li who was cultivating in the distance. Then Chen Xuetian said, "But now, maybe there is such a person who really has this ability?" "Ye Tianyi?" Chen Xuetian nodded. "But... it''s only a little over two years away from the Tianwu Conference, but his realm is not high..." First Elder: "This old man believes him." Chen Xuetian then said: "Well, there is a chance, and the deity thinks that the opportunity is indeed not small. By then, whether it is the second elder or the third elder, I think they should be able to discover the difference between this kid and ordinary people. Let''s work together to see if we can teach a monster that can make the continent tremble in the future, what do you think?" In vain, Nanshan was a little excited. "Hahaha! The old man suddenly felt that this life seems to have a lot more meaning, hahaha!" The two looked at each other with a smile, then touched the teacups and drank the tea in one fell swoop, meaning they were tacit. Seven days have passed. Ye Tianyi also went to the Second Elder Peak where the Second Elder Si Jianghai was located. "Ye Tianyi, the old man doesn''t teach you anything else. What the old man can teach you are talismans and formations. Do you know anything about these?" The second elder Si Jianghai leaned on the chair and said to Ye Tianyi. He also finished his meal, and now he is in a good mood. Madeleine! After two weeks of waiting, I finally ate it. "The disciple understands a little bit." Si Jianghai nodded. "However, this old man is an elder after all. It''s really inappropriate to teach you something. When someone hears it, I''m afraid it''s going to gossip, do you understand?" Si Jianghai said lightly. This Si Jianghai is an arrogant old man, he cares about his own face. "The disciple understands." Ye Tianyi composed with both hands. "Well, but you don''t have to worry, the old man will naturally promise you if he promises you, saying that if he wants you to learn the formation and talisman, then he can teach you, but it is not the old man who teaches you, the old man will arrange people, his ability It is also taught by the old man, it is the same." Ye Tianyi nodded: "This disciple understands!" "Um." Si Jianghai paused for a while, then asked, "You''re pretty much the same at Jiutian Peak and Nantian Peak, aren''t you?" Si Jianghai thinks it should be like this! Peak Master, the first elder should not teach Ye Tianyi personally, and they should have asked his disciples to teach him. "Eralmost." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Um." Si Jianghai nodded. This is exactly what he thought. "Well, you go to the outer door first. Find the deacon elder, Elder Nan Yun, and ask him to bring you." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then walked away. "Hey." A disciple sighed. "Brother Qin, what''s wrong? Are you sighing here?" Shuo Zhenhua asked suspiciously. "Hey, you don''t know, and I don''t know what happened to the master. I have to teach a disciple for the next week. UU reading is very annoying. It''s just a handyman, so am I. I don''t understand why you want me to teach a handyman." Qin Nan sighed. "Isn''t it? You are the direct disciple of the Second Elder, teaching a handyman??" Shuo Zhenhua showed a puzzled expression. "So I think he should not be as simple as a handyman," Qin Nan said. "Then he is definitely not as simple as a handyman." Qin Nan said, "I know that too, but I''m the direct disciple of the second elder of the dignified Changsheng Peak. Why is he?" Shuo Zhenhua said: "There must be a reason for that. You must take it to heart. Maybe it''s a relative of the second elder, right? It''s just that the talent is not that good." Qin Nan nodded and said, "Indeed." "By the way, what''s that person''s name? If it''s the same surname as the second elder, then the chances are quite high." Shuo Zhenhua asked lightly. "My surname is Ye, I forgot the specifics." Shuo Zhenhua suddenly raised his head. "Ye Tianyi?" Shuo Zhenhua asked subconsciously. "Huh? It seems to be true. Brother Shuo, how did you know?" Qin Nan asked in surprise. "Brother Qin, brother Qin, you are still complaining here, but I don''t know how much I envy you, brother Qin, maybe this is a huge blessing for you, you are still in the bliss and don''t know the blessing. ." Shuo Zhenhua sighed. "what?" Qin Nan was stunned for a moment. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2645： Qin Nan: ? ? ? That Qin Nan showed a puzzled expression. He looked at Shuo Zhenhua in surprise. What''s the meaning? Why would he be envious of following a handyman''s younger brother? Or even a fortune? Shuo Zhenhua then sat on the stone bench and looked at him, and asked, "Brother Qin, you should have heard of Junior Brother Ye, right?" Qin Nan thought for a while. "Junior Brother Ye? Is that the Junior Brother Ye from our Heavenly Human Peak recently? I''ve heard of it! and many more! Brother Chen... Ye Tianyi Qin An then showed a surprised expression, then looked at Shuo Zhenhua. "Could he be that Junior Brother Ye?" "Yes!" Shuo Zhenhua nodded. "That rumor..." "Nature is true." hiss Qin Nan took a deep breath. "Isn''t it? Are the rumors true? Some of the rumors I''ve heard are too bizarre. Let''s not say anything else, the matter of Elder Nanfeng kneeling down for him in front of so many people doesn''t feel true. of." "Then have you heard of the new formula for Huixue Dan?" "I heard something." Shuo Zhenhua said, "I personally saw Junior Brother Ye researching the new formula of the Blood Recovering Pill. It''s not really research, it just took a little time." "This??" Qin Nan was stunned for a moment. "What I heard is that Brother Shuo, you made it in front of a large number of disciples, but you didn''t take it seriously." Shuo Zhenhua said, "I followed the new formula that Junior Brother Ye came up with. At that time, I was making a bet with a disciple, so I showed it in front of everyone. Naturally, it is true. Brother Qin, don''t you believe it?" Qin Nan swallowed. "Of course I believe it, of course I believe it, I don''t believe anything else, I have to believe in you, brother Shuo. In my eyes, brother Shuo, you are a well-behaved disciple. Naturally, what you say can''t be false, let alone you. I have witnessed it with my own eyes, so I naturally have no doubts, this Junior Brother Ye, Brother Shuo know who he is?" Shuo Zhenhua shook his head and said: "I don''t know exactly who he is, but he is definitely not simple, I guess he came here to experience, and I tell you, Elder Nanfeng has advanced, and he has advanced to the Three Soul Realm. ." "What? Elder Nanfeng has been promoted to the Three Soul Realm? As far as I know, Elder Nanfeng has been stuck in the Three Soul Realm for over a hundred years. If you can''t advance, how can you advance to the Three Soul Realm?" "What do you think? Why did he kneel to Junior Brother Ye?" Qin Nan thought for a while. Then I couldn''t help being shocked! "That is to say, what does Elder Nanfeng know, otherwise, how could he do this kind of action inexplicably? And because he did this kind of action, he was promoted!" Qin Nan thought for a while, and then quickly said: "I understand, thank you Brother Shuo, it''s getting late, I have to find Junior Brother Ye quickly! Farewell!" Having said that, he clenched his fists and hurried away. Ye Tianyi had just left the place where Si Jianghai was, and then he saw a figure waiting there! Presumably, this should be the one the second elder, Si Jianghai, said to teach him, right? Ye Tianyi also knows how to form formations and talismans! There will be more! But he also thought that he couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. There''s no harm in learning more. "Call" Qin Nan gasped for breath. fine. Came just in time. Originally, he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. But it''s different now. He felt that Junior Brother Ye was not easy, he must do things well! "Is it Senior Brother Qin Nan?" Ye Tianyi looked at Qin Nan and asked. "Yes! You should be Junior Brother Ye, right?" Qin Nan showed a smile. In my heart, I sighed, this Junior Brother Chen is really unusual. Just with this arrogance, you can see the extraordinary appearance. Ye Tianyi: "Yes, I will trouble Senior Brother Qin Nan." "No trouble, no trouble, Master has already told me the specifics, Junior Brother Ye can rest assured, I will definitely teach it well... No, I will discuss it with you." "Thank you, Senior Brother Qin Nan, shall we go to the outer door?" "Yes, yes! Go, just go with me." Qin Nan then took Ye Tianyi to the outer door. The second elder, Tianxing Peak, the outer door. Ye Tianyi chatted with Qin Nan all the way to this place. It''s noon now. It is estimated that the disciples are eating and resting, so there are not too many people here! Therefore, a person standing in front of him is particularly attractive. Elder Nan Yun was also a little excited when he saw Ye Tianyi who came over. Why are you excited? Because he had a conversation with Elder Nanfeng just yesterday. They are brothers! Their talents are similar! The situation of Elder Nanfeng is the same, so naturally Elder Nanyun is the same. At that time, Elder Nanfeng said to him: "Nayun, I''ve already advanced to the Three Souls Realm. You, like me, have been stuck here for so long, but this time, this is your good fortune. I heard that the Second Elder arranged for you to take care of you outside the Tianxing Peak. Ye Tianyi from the door, right? Let me tell you, the reason why I was able to advance is because this Ye Tianyi helped me. He didn''t know what method he used, and I was instantly promoted to the third soul realm. If you want to advance to the third Soul Realm, you must respect him." "This Ye Tianyi practiced in Xiaoqiongfeng, and it is estimated that he was tortured by a lot of Wang Shi, and he must be unhappy. After all, he has an extraordinary status, and he must be arrogant. You want to make him happy! As long as he is happy, I can definitely help you! Trust me." This is what Elder Nanfeng said. At first, Elder Nagumo thought it was outrageous! But that was his real brother after all! Of course he believed it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com the other side. "Junior Brother Ye, do you know Elder Nanyun?" Qin Nan also kept chatting with Ye Tianyi. "I don''t know." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh, I thought you knew, this Elder Nanyun is the younger brother of Elder Nanfeng." After all, Qin Nan knew that Ye Tianyi helped Elder Nanfeng advance. "It turned out to be so, I just knew." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Although Qin Nan believed Shuo Zhenhua''s words, he said that what he heard was false and what he saw was true. Why did he want to see with his own eyes the extraordinaryness of this Junior Brother Ye? "Yes, the two brothers came to Changshengmen in the same year. That''s a long time ago. They stayed in Changshengmen for a long time, because they are indeed the old people of the sect. Although the realm is not very high, they also become The two deacon elders of Tianren Peak." Qin Nan Road. Ye Tianyi nodded. At this moment, Elder Nagumo walked over with a smile. "Elder Nanyun." Qin Nan bowed slightly. Elder Nan Yun nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked with a smile, "Is it Ye Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi nodded and saluted, and suddenly saw that Elder Nanyun immediately knelt down on one knee and gave a fist: "Please give me more advice in the future." Qin Nan: ? ? ? Ye Tianyi: "..." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2646： 1 to 1 is outrageous Qin Nan was stunned to the spot! But soon, he suddenly thought of something. It is said that seeing is believing, but hearing is false. Qin Nan also always thought that was the case. Regarding Ye Tianyi, he had a little doubt. but With this scene in front of him, he knew that he no longer had to doubt anything! This Elder Nanyun is the younger brother of Elder Nanfeng. Therefore, Elder Nanyun must have learned something about Junior Brother Ye from Elder Nanfeng! Therefore, Elder Nan Yun knelt down to Junior Brother Ye! Such a great gift! God! This Junior Brother Ye is truly extraordinary! too exaggerated. And Qin Nan stood there awkwardly. He then gritted his teeth secretly. Not good! This Elder Nanfeng and Elder Nanyun are both elders. Even so, they can kneel down for Junior Brother Ye, but now, he is only Junior Brother Ye''s peer, but he is standing here. Will it be... It''s not good? Well, definitely not good! So, he has to do something. At this moment, Qin Nan also knelt on one knee and gave Ye Tianyi a fist: "I also ask Junior Brother Ye to give more advice." Ye Tianyi: "..." Nagumo: "..." Damn stinky boy, steal his limelight? He also knelt down, doesn''t that mean that his Nagumo''s kneeling looks unremarkable? No more respect for this Ye Tianyi? However, this also proves the authenticity of what his brother Nanfeng said! It seems that this Qin Nan also knows something. "Please give me more advice!" After Nagumo finished speaking, the second leg also knelt down. Qin Nan: ? ? ? rely on me! Do you have to do this kind of etiquette? No, it''s not like he hasn''t seen such a more powerful genius. Even if he is stronger and more noble than him, he doesn''t even need to perform such rituals, and he doesn''t need to kneel down on one knee. However, Elder Nanyun actually gave such a courtesy to a junior... That just means... This Ye Tianyi is even more terrifying than the genius background of the top-level power he knows! hiss "Please give me more advice!" Qin Nan also knelt down on his second leg and cupped his hands. Ye Tianyi: ? ? ? no He knew that he had activated the immortal system, but, shouldn''t it be so exaggerated? "Two, you..." Then Elder Nan Yun saw that Qin Nan had also learned from himself, and then said, "This is our rule, please understand." Qin Nan also hurriedly said, "Yes, the rules here are the rules." Ye Tianyi; "..." Then, Nagumo knelt there, bent down, and touched the ground with his head. "Please give me more advice in the future." Qin Nan: "..." rely on me! No way? Is this still necessary? How terrifying is this Junior Brother Ye''s identity? Qin Nan gritted his teeth secretly. Anyway, I''m kneeling, and it''s not bad. Qin Nan also touched the ground: "I also ask Junior Brother Ye to give more advice in the future." Ye Tianyi: "..." not far away. Some disciples also saw this scene! There aren''t many people here, but that doesn''t mean there''s no one! "I''m going! Come and see, come and see! What''s the situation! My God! Are you crazy?" "Damn it! Elder Nanyun actually salutes someone? What the hell! Kowtow? Are you crazy? What''s going on? Wait, that''s... That''s Senior Brother Qin Nan, and Senior Brother Qin Nan actually made a kowtow? I People are stupid!" "Oh my God! That can''t be the rumored Junior Brother Ye, right? I remember that it was rumored that Elder Nanyun''s older brother, Elder Nanfeng, knelt down and salutes Junior Brother Ye, this?? Oh my God!? Is it true!? I I saw it with my own eyes, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really have a hard time believing it." "It''s terrifying! Who is this Junior Brother Ye? Kowtow, not to mention that Elder Nayun is an elder. Even if Elder Nayun sees our Sect Master, he won''t do such a ceremony?" "Is it possible that this Junior Brother Ye''s identity is more exaggerated than our Sect Master?" "Hi" "" Ye Tianyi squatted down to help them up. Elder Nan Yun said: "Ye Xiaoyou, it''s really not a big problem. This is the rule of my Nan family. I am like this, and so is my brother. Oh, by the way, Elder Nanfeng is my brother." Ye Tianyi then looked at Qin Nan. Qin Nan swallowed. "Hahaha! Elder Nanyun, do you think our hometown could be together? It just so happens that my Qin family has the same rules, hahaha!" Qin Nan smiled awkwardly and said. Ye Tianyi: "..." All right! This immortal system is really awesome! "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about that." Elder Nan Yun stood up and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, let me arrange a place for you." "I''m bothering Elder Nagumo." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists. "No trouble, no trouble, come with me." Then they walked over together. Qin Nan thought for a while. Speaking of this salute, although Elder Nanyun gave the salute first, he did the big salute first. So, Junior Brother Ye should be quite satisfied with him, right? "Ye Xiaoyou, this is your residence." A large courtyard with more than ten rooms. It really made Ye Tianyi stunned for a moment. Ye Tianyi said, "Is it too big? I''m just a handyman." "It doesn''t matter. If you need anything else, tell me at any time. This is what you should do as an elder, and according to the requirements of the second elder, there is also a kitchen here. You and Qin Nan can stay here." Nagumo said. "Thank you Elder Nanyun." "You''re welcome, then I won''t disturb the two of you, and leave." Nagumo then slowly backed away. "Call" After stepping back, he took a deep breath. "That''s all I can do. UU reading even kowtowed. I don''t know if it will work." Nagumo sighed. Going to no one for a while... "Is it still not possible?" He didn''t feel anything special. However, at this moment, an aura suddenly erupted from his body! Elder Nagumo showed a shocked expression. "This... this! This old man is about to advance to the Three Soul Realm! This??" He couldn''t believe it! "It''s true! It''s true! Hahahaha" in the courtyard. Ye Tianyi and Qin Nan sat on the stone bench. "Come on, Junior Brother Ye has some tea." Qin Nan poured Ye Tianyi a cup of tea himself. "Senior brother Qin Nan, I''m junior brother, I have to pour the tea for you." Ye Tianyi said. Qin Nan smiled and said, "What is this? My Qin family''s etiquette can kneel down for you. What is it like to pour you a cup of tea? It is also my Qin family''s etiquette. Junior Brother Ye will get used to it after that." Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi nodded. "Junior Brother Ye, do you want to discuss the formation and talisman together now? If you are a little tired now, you can talk about it later. I can do it anytime. You can call me anytime." Ye Tianyi said, "You can do it now!" "Okay! Then we''re going to practice! How much does Junior Brother Ye know about Talismans?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: ~： Live: 1 Accidentally digging up the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin New book "Live: Accidentally Digging His Mausoleum of Qin Shihuang" The aura recovered, and various legendary creatures were gradually born. Ye Bei has activated the [Adventure System], and after completing the task, he can get a lot of rewards. Qin Shi Huang''s Mausoleum, Spiritual Land, Ghost Recruiting Site, Missionary Site The first adventure mission was to explore the depths of Qin Shi Huang''s mausoleum. Unexpectedly, he was the descendant of the Qin emperor, and the mystery of this world was also revealed. Emperor Qin: "The widow has been sealed here for more than 2,200 years, and finally waited for the arrival of this new golden era of cultivation, looking for longevity, unifying all directions, Ye Bei, and the widow will rule the world again!" Ye Bei: "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, there are a lot of awesome people out there." The descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Xue, the dry land, is a hundred miles of desert. The descendants of Jiang Ziya, turn the tide and call for the rain. Wu Zetian, Bai Qi, the **** of killing, Lu Bu, the **** of war, etc., were born one after another. Ye Bei: "Ancestor, King Zhou''s B led someone to beat me." Emperor Qin: "The widow killed them for you!" Ye Bei: "Old Ancestor, give me one million Yin soldiers, and I''m going to attack Liu Bang." Emperor Qin: "No problem." Ye Bei: "My ancestor, Xuanyuan Xue, a descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan, has been pestering me, you help me settle her." Qin Huang: "She''s too awesome, and the few people can''t help her. Enjoy it." Chapter 2647： Are you kidding me? Ye Tianyi thought for a while. How much do you know about talismans? Not to mention, he knows quite a lot. However, Ye Tianyi certainly couldn''t say that he knew a lot. "I don''t know very well." Ye Tianyi replied. Qin Nan also thought about it for a while. Don''t you understand very well? If this Junior Brother Ye is a truly awesome being, then as a top genius, generally speaking, he should have an understanding of all aspects! Medical skills, talismans, formations, etc.! However, it is true that a person''s energy is limited, and at this age, if you are young, your realm needs to be very high, and you really don''t have that much time and energy to cultivate in a short period of time. This Junior Brother Ye''s realm does not seem to be high, but Qin Nan believes that it should not be viewed with common sense! What the eyes see is not necessarily true. Then follow what Junior Brother Ye said. "Does Junior Brother Ye understand the basics?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, the basics are clear." "Okay, then I won''t talk to Junior Brother Ye about the basic theory, let''s go straight to the topic!" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay!" Afterwards, Sinan used his spiritual power and quickly drew some kind of talisman in front of him with his right hand. The golden talisman quickly succeeded with his rapid depiction. "This is the pattern of the Divine Speed ??Talisman. If you draw the pattern with complete spiritual power and quickly, it will have the effect of increasing the speed." brush-- Afterwards, the pattern rushed towards Ye Tianyi, and he instantly felt a power bless him. "There are not a lot of talismans that improve the speed, but this Divine Speed ??Talisman was drawn by the master himself. There are many skills that don''t overwhelm you. If you draw it directly, you can let the power of the Divine Speed ??Talisman bless you. If you don''t want to use it directly, It can also be engraved on the talisman paper and used directly when it is convenient." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Qin Nan said: "This is the third-order speed talisman. I think it''s not difficult to learn with Junior Brother Ye''s ability. You can try it, Junior Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Please, Senior Brother Qin Nan, demonstrate it again!" "it is good!" Then Qin Nan demonstrated it again in front of Ye Tianyi. brush brush -- Ye Tianyi gathered his spiritual power, and his hand quickly moved in the air in front of him. A complete pattern can be drawn in just one or two seconds. "Is this right?" Ye Tianyi asked. Qin Nan: ? ? ? Afterwards, Ye Tianyi''s thoughts moved, the talisman submerged into his own body, and he could feel his speed increase. done. Qin Nan was stunned for a moment, feeling the power of Ye Tianyi! done? This is done? rely on me! Twice? Did it succeed twice? This is a third-order talisman! Moreover, he can be sure that before this, this Junior Brother Ye will definitely not be able to use the Speed ??Talisman. Because the Divine Speed ??Talisman was created by his master, and it has not been spread, it is impossible for him to know! Then he really just watched it twice and directly portrayed it successfully? Nima! Is this the top talent? Too exaggerated! You must know that it took him a long time to learn the first-order talisman. It took him two days to describe the most basic first-order talisman, but even so, he was accepted as a direct disciple by Si Jianghai! It is enough to see that this is not an easy task! It''s too exaggerated! "Junior Brother Ye is really amazing!" Qin Nan couldn''t help but admire. "Senior brother Qin Nan is overrated." Ye Tianyi said. "Come on, Junior Brother Ye, let''s try the fourth-order talisman directly. This fourth-order vajra mantra was also created by the master himself. The master is called the **** of talismans. His accomplishments in this area are enormous!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "I''ll release the Vajra Mantra for you, you watch first!" After that, Qin Nan quickly drew the Vajra Mantra in front of him. He felt that no matter how talented he was, this Vajra Mantra was a fourth-order talisman! The fourth-order talisman, he studied for half a month before he could draw it. He didn''t believe that Junior Brother Ye could draw it twice? Even a genius should have a degree, right? Soon, the Vajra Mantra will be portrayed! Because Qin Nan was teaching Ye Tianyi, he drew very slowly. With normal skillful depiction, a talisman requires a warrior to complete the depiction in one second, or even faster. In two seconds, it''s a pass. After all, if you are in the middle of a battle and you draw too slowly, you are courting death! Better not to use it. "It''s over, Junior Brother Ye give it a try?" Ye Tianyi said, "I''ll try." Then he used his spiritual power to quickly describe the Vajra Mantra! Two seconds later. Ye Tianyi completed the talisman of the Vajra Mantra in front of him, and then the power exploded, and a golden light lingered around Ye Tianyi! "Fuck?" Qin Nan uttered foul language! once! The fourth-order Vajra Mantra was successful in one pass? Isn''t it? This top talent should also have a degree. too exaggerated! It''s really too exaggerated! "Who is this Junior Brother Ye?" Qin Nan thought in shock. He is definitely on the top three lists! It''s just that although he Qin Nan is an elder''s disciple, he didn''t even make it to the top three rankings! But Junior Brother Ye is definitely on the list! It is useless for him to hide the realm. "Senior brother, is there anything else? A higher level." "Ah... OK, yes." Three days later. Three days passed in a flash. For the past three days, Ye Tianyi has been practicing non-stop! Fu Zhuan, medical skills, thirty-six characters, Tianyan Guichen Jue, Jiu Tian Yu Lei Jue. He was a handyman, but Elder Nayun didn''t let him do anything, just practice all day long. This made Ye Tianyi feel a little embarrassed. After all, he is really just a handyman! In addition to cultivating every day, I cook some meals to send to Si Jianghai. "Master, this is what Junior Brother Ye cooked!" Qin Nan brought the meal to Si Jianghai! "Well, okay, you can go back!" Si Jianghai said lightly. In fact, he was so excited! I''m not tired of eating! This goes so well with wine! Go to the bigu from your code Qin An stood there and paused for a while. Si Jianghai looked up at him. "Anything else?" "Master, this disciple needs Master''s help with something." "Tell me." Si Jianghai stopped opening the lunch box and said lightly. "That''s right, Junior Brother Ye has already learned everything he can learn." Si Jianghai: ? ? ? He paused. "What? Have you finished all you can learn?" "Yes." Si Jianghai said: "Then teach him second-order talismans." He was still quite surprised. Have you finished learning all the first-order talismans? "Master, it''s not that the first-order talisman has been learned, but Junior Brother Ye has even finished the sixth-order talisman of the disciples'' association. The disciple really has nothing to teach him." Si Jianghai: ? ? ? "what?" Si Jianghai looked at Qin Nan in shock! "Are you making fun of the old man?" "Master, how dare this disciple dare to joke with you, it''s true, Junior Brother Ye is too exaggerated, let''s not say anything else, just say this sixth-order talisman, he read it three times, even if he tried it directly, it was successful. , the whole disciple was stunned." Qin Nan said bitterly. Si Jianghai still felt a little outrageous. "Quick, bring him." "Yes!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2648： Shock Si Jianghai Soon, Qin Nan brought Ye Tianyi to the Heavenly Star Palace on the Heavenly Star Peak in Si Jianghai, the two elders. "You go down first." Si Jianghai confronted Qinnan Road. "Yes!" Qin Nan then walked away respectfully. Si Jianghai stared at Ye Tianyi. "I heard from Qin Nan that you have cultivated well?" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "This disciple is lucky." "Well, you release a dark cage spell for the old man to see." Si Jianghai said lightly. This dark cage spell is a sixth-order talisman! The reason why Ye Tianyi released this was because this talisman was created by his own Si Jianghai! There is only him and his disciples in the whole world! Therefore, there is no possibility that Ye Tianyi will do it himself! "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi was quickly describing the Dark Cage Curse! In just over a second, a dark cage spell was drawn! Following that, Ye Tianyi waved his hand towards the distance, and the Dark Cage Curse flew over, forming a cage. Si Jianghai: ? ? ? I am Nima! What the **** is this? Really? Is this too exaggerated? Could this kid have a heaven-defying talent in this area? Could it be that he found a treasure? He and some of his fellow apprentices were mistaken, this Ye Tianyi is not easy. "Your realm is also enough to support the release of the seventh-order talisman. Come, this old man will demonstrate the seventh-order talisman and the five thunders and thunder mantra. You should be optimistic!" Si Jianghai said. Ye Tianyi nodded. Afterwards, Si Jianghai quickly described the Five Thunders Raging Heaven Spell. "how?" Ye Tianyi said: "Disciple can try it!" "You come!" After that, Ye Tianyi quickly drew! but He failed. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, it failed." But Si Jianghai was shocked on the spot! Yes, it was indeed a failure! Because the depth of the seventh-order talisman is already exaggerated! Not to mention Ye Tianyi, it would take him several days to learn a new one! but This Ye Tianyi has already depicted about 30% of it after reading it once! Isn''t that how he can portray success in a short period of time? Nima! What kind of monster is this? "It''s also normal, after all, this is a seventh-order talisman!" Si Jianghai said calmly! Ye Tianyi saluted and said, "This disciple understands." Si Jianghai then said, "I''ll show it again, old man." "Yes!" Then Si Jianghai once again portrayed the Five Thunders Strike the Sky Mantra. "What about this time?" Ye Tianyi said, "I''ll try it!" Then Ye Tianyi began to paint again. Halfway through the painting, Ye Tianyi stopped. "I''ll try again." With the end of the last stroke, a spell was successfully drawn there! Then Boom The talisman slammed into the distance, attracting thunder from the sky! Si Jianghai: ? ? ? rely on me! What is this? Seventh-order talisman, have you learned it twice? In fact, for Ye Tianyi, no matter how defiant he is, it is impossible for him to learn the seventh-order talisman twice, mainly with the blessing of the immortal system. "good!" Si Jianghai nodded calmly. "Thank you Second Elder for your praise." "Um." Si Jianghai nodded, then handed Ye Tianyi a book. "There are some talismans on it, you should learn it first, the old man will go out." Ye Tianyi saluted, "Yes!" Then Si Jianghai walked away slowly. This had just left Ye Tianyi''s field of vision, and he immediately accelerated. Nine Heavens Hall. "Peak Master! Peak Master!" Si Jianghai hurried over. "Second elder, why are you so panicked?" Nanshan looked at Si Jianghai in vain and said lightly. Seeing Nanshan in vain, Si Jianghai immediately calmed down, with a serious expression and a calm demeanor. "The Great Elder is also here." Si Jianghai said lightly. Chen Xuetian smiled and took a sip of tea. "The old man and the peak master have been waiting here for the second elder for five days." "Oh? The first elder and the peak master know that the old man will come?" Si Jianghai walked over and sat down. "Is it because of Ye Tianyi?" asked Nanshan in vain. "Yes! Huh?" He looked towards Nanshan Mountain. "Elder''s ears are good?" In vain Nanshan nodded: "Naturally, it''s cured." "That''s really gratifying, who helped to cure it?" "Ye Tianyi." Si Jianghai: "..." Then Si Jianghai took a sip of tea and said, "It seems that the first elder and the peak master have already experienced this kid''s unusual behavior." "I''ve been taught, so I''m here waiting for the second elder to come over." "This kid is too exaggerated, the seventh-order talisman, I read it twice, tried it a few times, and released it directly. It''s outrageous! It''s outrageous!" Si Jianghai said in shock. "Second elder, you have to teach me well." Chen Xuetian said. "Naturally, don''t say anything, then I''ll go back." Temple of Heaven. Si Jianghai came here and saw Ye Tianyi frowning. "What are you looking at?" Si Jianghai came over and asked. "Oh, Second Elder, I see that there is a talisman drawn on the back of this page, and I am very interested." "That is the ninth-order talisman that shocks the world." Si Jianghai said. Ye Tianyi said, "No wonder it looks so difficult." "Of course it''s difficult. That''s the ninth-order talisman, and the corresponding medicinal pill is also of the ninth-order medicinal herb level. What about your other talismans?" Ye Tianyi said, "The disciples have already learned it." Si Jianghai: ? ? ? "Come and show me!" "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi demonstrated all the above. Si Jianghai sat down in shock. What is this? "Well, very talented!" Si Jianghai praised. Then Ye Tianyi said, "Second Elder, I tried to draw this picture." Si Jianghai glanced at the ninth-order world-shattering talisman, and then said: "This is the ninth-order talisman. This old man hasn''t figured it out for decades. Just stop thinking about it." "Yes!" "Well, there is a map of the formation here, you can take it back and look at it." "Yes! The disciple retire." Si Jianghai looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and sighed secretly. Afterwards, he went to the place where he practiced and opened the talisman map, which was the one painted by Ye Tianyi. "This kid is still thinking about supplementing this old man''s ninth-order talisman Although it is a bit ambitious, but it is indeed a bit capable, eh?" Si Jianghai frowned. "It''s weird, it looks like it''s quite complete!" Si Jianghai looked at the talisman map that Ye Tianyi added! Creating a ninth-order talisman is an earth-shattering event! Therefore, even if it has been like a day for decades, he is still working hard to create. This is his life as a talisman! However, taking a closer look at the last point that Ye Tianyi added, why does it feel a little like it? Si Jianghai took a ghostly approach and described it according to what Ye Tianyi had added. rumbling Above the void, lightning flashes and thunders. Si Jianghai stood there with wide eyes. He looked at the talisman flashing with thunder in front of him. Tianxing Peak. It is night now. Many people have fallen asleep. Suddenly, over the entire sky of Tianxing Peak, thunderclouds roared everywhere, thunder roared, and there was a vision of heaven and earth. rumbling The terrifying thunder exploded over Tianxing Peak. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2649： I understand Above the Tianxing Hall of Tianxing Peak, because of this thunder, the movement was simply incomparable! unimaginable! That naturally attracted the attention of many people! The Great Elder Peak, the Third Elder Peak, and the Nine Heavens Peak of the Peak Master Chen Xuetian, all those disciples were aware of it. They looked up at the sky-shattering thunder above the emptiness of the Second Elder Peak, and couldn''t help being secretly shocked! The visual impact of this thunder is still great! Normally, it is really rare to see such a scene inside their sect. "Damn it! What the hell? It scared me to death. Suddenly, with a loud noise, I almost went crazy!" "This is... the location of the Heavenly Star Palace, what a powerful force!" "Is the second elder practicing some powerful exercises? It''s amazing!" "No, I suspect this is something that Junior Brother Ye made." "Oh?" "You have to know that before this, I have never seen such a thing in Tianxingfeng. Even if there is movement, it is only a small movement. Even if the second elder wants to make something, he will definitely be able to know. Either go to another place to get the movement out, or use some means to make it difficult for us to perceive the movement, and now this situation has never been seen before. Now, the only variable for us at Tianxingfeng is the presence of a junior brother Ye, so I think , he should have made it." "This Junior Brother Ye has this strength?" "Ha ha ha! Don''t look at others with your own eyes." "" Chen Xuetian stood on the Jiutian Peak and looked at the thunderbolt above the Tianxing Peak in the distance. "Could it be a world-shattering talisman?" Chen Xuetian pondered. This power is very powerful, and it can sense that it should not be a martial skill released, and it is impossible to release such a martial skill inside the sect. So, it should be a world-shattering talisman! He also knew that for Si Jianghai all these years, what he always wanted to do was to get this world-shattering talisman out! So it looks like it''s done? The place where the Great Elder Peak and the Second Elder Peak come into contact. Qin Nan and Shuo Zhenhua were walking around here, and naturally they saw the thunder in the sky above Tianxing Peak. "Isn''t this Junior Brother Ye?" Shuo Zhenhua said in shock. "Well, it should be more like the second elder, right?" Qin Nan Road. "Second elder? You have been in Tianxingfeng for so long, have you seen the second elder make such a move? That is the second elder, he can definitely avoid such a mistake, and now Tianxingfeng has come to Junior Brother Ye, who do you think it is? ?" Qin Nan frowned. Makes sense. "However, this power is very strong, so it shouldn''t be Junior Brother Ye, right?" Qin Nan asked suspiciously. "I suspect that the seal was broken." Shuo Zhenhua Road. "Break the seal?" Qin Nan showed a puzzled expression. "Yes! You think, Junior Brother Ye''s realm is definitely not what we see on the surface. He probably sealed his cultivation and came here to experience." Qin Nan swallowed. "Then what realm does he have?" Shuo Zhenhua raised his head and glanced at it, and said, "This power feels like the realm of the ancient gods and kings." "What? Primordial God King Realm? This is impossible, right?" "What''s impossible, I''ll ask you, the top geniuses, they should have reached the Immemorial God King realm now, right? That Junior Brother Ye belongs to the same level of genius as them, is it very unlikely?" Qin Nan couldn''t help swallowing! "This is too shocking! If you look at it this way, the identity of this junior brother Ye can basically have an outline. Moreover, he is probably in the top ten on one of the three major lists, at least in the top twenty. Bar?" "Actually, there''s nothing shocking about it. Chu Changsheng from the Chu family of the longevity family, and those from the Moon God Palace, aren''t they all like this?" Shuo Zhenhua said. Qin Nan sighed and said, "It''s true that people are more popular than dead people." Shuo Zhenhua said: "Indeed, but everyone has their own destiny. In fact, we are not bad. Compared with the vast majority of martial artists, we are already rare geniuses. At least our future is still unimaginable! Anything is possible. There is." Qin Nan nodded, then he sighed. "Why is Brother Qin sighing?" Qin Nan said: "Elder Nanfeng, Elder Nanyun, they all respect Junior Brother Ye very much, and Junior Brother Ye also saw their respect, so Junior Brother Ye helped them advance! But I... I did it too, why did I I haven''t advanced yet? I am now at the tenth rank of the True God Realm, when will I be able to advance to the God Realm?" Then he glanced at the terrifying thunder that disappeared from the sky, and sighed, "You can call a person like Junior Brother Ye a real genius." At this moment, his aura suddenly increased sharply. "what happened?" Shuo Zhenhua looked at Qin Nan in surprise. "I" Qin Nan''s eyes widened. "I''m going to advance to the Divine Realm!" he said in disbelief. "what!?" Shuo Zhenhua was also shocked. "It''s Junior Brother Ye! It must be Junior Brother Ye!" Qin Nan was very surprised! "It must be Junior Brother Ye!" Shuo Zhenhua said firmly. "If you improve your normal cultivation, you will feel it, especially the improvement of this kind of big realm, you will be able to sense that you are on the verge of promotion, and now brother Qin, you are going to be promoted directly, this is definitely Junior Brother Ye What are you doing? The reason why you are slower than Elder Nanyun is because you have advanced to a higher realm! They are advanced to the Three Soul Realm, and you are advanced to the God Realm!" Qin Nan nodded in surprise. "Junior Brother Ye is really extraordinary." He sighed in surprise. Shuo Zhenhua looked at Qin Nan enviously. "Brother Qin, what have you done?" Shuo Zhenhua then asked. "I just taught Junior Brother Ye to cultivate talismans and formations according to Master''s orders, that is to say, I was a little more attentive." "What about something special?" Qin Nan thought for a while, and said, "That''s right! I and Elder Nan Yun saluted Junior Brother Ye together, first with one knee, then with both knees, and then kowtowed." Shuo Zhenhua trembled slightly because of the excitement. "I understand!" "Brother Shuo, what do you understand?" Shuo Zhenhua then said: "This junior brother Ye must be very capable. UU reading At that time, Elder Nanfeng half-kneeled to pick up the quilt for him, he was promoted, and Elder Nanyun saluted him, he You are also promoted, you salute Junior Brother Ye, and you are also promoted, isnt it possible to find the common ground? Qin Nan also suddenly realized that he was extremely shocked. Shuo Zhenhua then said: "It seems that this junior brother Ye is low-key on the surface, but in fact, he should give some benefits to those who respect him, and this benefit is to help them advance. As for how to do this, it''s up to you. Hard to understand and no need to understand. "It should feel like this." Qin Nan nodded. "It''s not supposed to, it''s inevitable! Junior Brother Ye has a noble status. In order to experience his state of mind, he sealed his cultivation and came to Changsheng Sect to be a cook. He also suffered humiliation, but his specialness was discovered by the peak masters. He would not To take the initiative to tell others that he is extraordinary, can only be understood by others." "He is proud in his bones, then we people in the Longevity Sect have a higher status than him in theory, and even with a higher status, we still respect him so much, which naturally satisfies Junior Brother Ye''s heart. If he is satisfied, he will give him Satisfied people benefit!" Shuo Zhenhua looked in the direction of Tianxing Peak. "It seems... If I want to quickly advance to the Divine Realm, I have to do something." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2650： Junior Brother Ye is so terrifying the next day. The entire Tianxing Peak has exploded! Rumors are spreading too fast! On the contrary, no one believed the truth. "Have you heard? The thunderbolt on Tianxing Peak last night was created by Junior Brother Ye, not the Second Elder!" "I heard that it must not be the Second Elder, but Junior Brother Ye, I''ll go! What realm does he have?" "Immeasurable God King Realm, right? That power last night should be the power of the Primordial God King Realm, I can feel it!" "Grass! Junior Brother Ye is in the Immemorial God King Realm? Impossible, right? This is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" "Why is it impossible? The top talent now, they should have also advanced to the Primordial God King Realm. Junior Brother Ye is one of them. I don''t think anything is impossible." "Actually, it''s very simple to know this. Just find a person who is on the top three lists and see if Junior Brother Ye is on the list. If he is, he will definitely be at the forefront." "" Inner door. "Everyone!" A disciple hurried to the cultivation square. "Big news, big news!" "Brother Zhou, what''s the big news?" Everyone gathered next to Zhou Yu and asked. "The latest news, the thunderbolt last night was created by Junior Brother Ye! He broke through the seal and created it!" "What? Break the seal?" Zhou Yu nodded: "That''s right! And this Junior Brother Ye belongs to an ancient family, similar to Chu Changsheng. I guess they are of the same level." hiss Everyone took a deep breath. "No, I don''t remember the Ye family in this ancient family." Zhou Yudao: "Obviously, Ye Tianyi might not be his real name." Everyone suddenly realized. "Then junior brother Ye and Chu Changsheng, who is stronger?" "This is really hard to compare. If you want to know who is stronger, I''m afraid they have to fight." "Who told you this?" Zhou Yudao: "Senior brother Qin Nan told me. You all know that my relationship with brother Qin Nan has always been very good. He told me personally." Mainly, that Qin Nan knew about it? Then Zhou Yu continued: "There is another extremely important news." "What is it? Tell us about it!" Then Zhou Yu said, "You also know that both Elder Nanyun and Senior Brother Qin Nan kowtowed to Junior Brother Ye, right?" "Of course I heard about this. It seems that the day Junior Brother Ye first came to Tianxing Peak, at the outer gate, but I only heard that it was said that some disciples from the outer gate saw it, but who knows if it is true? I am I don''t quite believe it." Zhou Yu nodded: "It''s true, absolutely true!" "Why do you say that?" "The first time was Elder Nanfeng. He saluted Junior Brother Ye at the Great Elder Peak, and then Elder Nanfeng was promoted. After that, it was Elder Nanyun, which is what you heard about in Tianxing Peak. Because they are brothers, so Elder Nanyun must know something, he also salutes Junior Brother Ye, and he is also promoted!" Everyone looked at each other in surprise. "No way? How can you explain this?" "I don''t know, can others be promoted? Is it some kind of law or field? Is it an elixir? Or some kind of top-level spiritual weapon? It feels possible." "It shouldn''t be an elixir. I heard that Junior Brother Ye didn''t seem to have given them anything, that is, he was promoted directly without knowing it!" "Brother Zhou, but this doesn''t mean anything, does it? These elders Nanyun and Nanfeng are brothers. After so many years, they should also be promoted. Since Nanfeng has been promoted, I think Elder Nanyun is also just these few days. Is there any problem with promotion?" said one person. Everyone nodded, thinking there was no problem. Zhou Yu smiled and said, "Do you still suspect that I''m telling a lie? I don''t have any evidence, so what would I say?" Then he said, "Senior brother Qin Nan told me personally. He saw all this with his own eyes. He and Elder Nanyun saluted together that day. He was promoted last night." hiss Everyone took a deep breath. "Everyone, there''s nothing to doubt about it. Senior Brother Qin Nan has been promoted directly without any medicinal pills and the blessing of heaven and earth spirits. Can''t it explain the problem?" "Then what if Senior Brother Qin Nan himself is going to be promoted? This is also reasonable." Zhou Yu said with a smile: "Have you ever seen a warrior without any warning, directly advance from the real **** realm to the **** realm?" Everyone''s eyes lit up. They looked shocked and whispered. "Everyone, Junior Brother Ye should go to the outer door immediately, I won''t chat with you anymore, I''m going to the promotion too, everyone farewell!" After speaking, Zhou Yu walked away. The others looked at each other. "Brother Zhou, what are you doing?" "He won''t go to the outer door to look for Junior Brother Ye to kowtow, right? Damn it! I can''t do such a shameful thing!" "Actually...To be honest, there''s nothing shameful about it. Elder Nanfeng, Elder Nanyun, and even Senior Brother Qin Nan have done this. They are not more noble than us? What do we have to be ashamed of then?" "This... that''s true." "" the other side. Ye Tianyi walked out of the Tianxing Palace with Qin Nan. It''s about to dawn, and he has to go to the outer door. "Junior Brother Ye, thank you very much." Qin Nan said to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you for what?" Ye Tianyi asked. To be honest, Ye Tianyi knew that he had activated the Immortal System, but Ye Tianyi didn''t know the rumors about him, including what everyone thought, and even what the Immortal System did. "nothing." Qin Nan said with a smile. Since Junior Brother Ye didn''t want to make it clear, he didn''t say anything. Then the two walked towards the outer door. The outer gate hadn''t arrived yet, and they just passed by when they saw a disciple standing there. Now the genius is just bright, but it''s still a little dark. That person standing there was quite noticeable. "That is?" Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. Qin Nan was stunned when he saw Zhou Yu. Seeing the person coming, Zhou Yu knelt down on the ground, stretched out his hand and clasped his fist at Ye Tianyi! "Zhou Yu has seen Junior Brother Ye, and he also asks Junior Brother Ye to give more advice in the future!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi is really a bit confused! What did this immortal system do? Be nice! Who can withstand this? It''s the elder again, the disciple of the elder again, and now it''s this person again. Not so much, right? Then Ye Tianyi glanced at it. There are many other disciples around, and they are all watching this scene not far away! Ye Tianyi quickly walked over. "Senior Brother Zhou, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi quickly supported him. "Junior Brother Ye, please give me more advice!" Zhou Yu knelt there and continued. "I have seen Junior Brother Ye, and I also ask Junior Brother Ye to give more advice in the future!" Among the surrounding crowd, one-fifth of the people also knelt down and saluted. "Everyone, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi was really embarrassed. "Junior Brother Ye, please give me more advice!" they continued. Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi then clasped his fists and said, "Brothers and sisters, you are too polite. I still have to go to the outer door. Let''s talk about it when we have time!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi hurriedly left as if he had escaped! "Junior Brother Ye, walk slowly." They looked at the disappearing backs of Ye Tianyi and Qin Nan. "HuhI don''t know if Junior Brother Ye can be satisfied with me. UU Reading also help me improve my realm." Zhou Yu touched his forehead and said. At this moment, his aura suddenly exploded! "This" He widened his eyes! "I made the cut!?" He opened his mouth wide! "Fuck!" Everyone also became noisy and looked at each other in dismay. In the crowd, there are several people who are also surging with momentum and their cultivation has improved. "We also advanced!" "It''s terrifying! Junior Brother Ye''s methods are too terrifying! He won''t let me advance with just a glance at me, right? What kind of magical power is this?" "The rumors are true! Junior Brother Ye is so terrifying!" "" If only one person made the cut, it''s hard to say! But it can''t be a coincidence that several people are promoted together at the same time. "Why? Why did I kneel, and why didn''t I advance." "Yes, yes, why didn''t I make the cut? I also knelt down." "" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2651： Ye Tianyi: "..." Those people were shocked and disappointed! Some people are happy and some are worried. Because among them, only a small number of them have all advanced! The level of promotion is high or low. But here comes the problem. Those who didn''t advance, many of them didn''t kneel down. It''s reasonable that they didn''t advance. But there are many people who have kneeled down just like those who advanced, why didn''t they advance? "Senior Brother Zhou." They got close to Zhou Yu. "Senior Brother Zhou, we all kneel and salute to Junior Brother Ye, why haven''t we raised our realm? We all knelt together, why have their realms improved, including Senior Brother Zhou, your realm has improved, why haven''t we raised your realm? Woolen cloth?" "Yes, yes, everyone did the same thing, why didn''t I get promoted?" "Senior Brother Zhou, you should know something, right? Please tell us something." "" Zhou Yu pondered slightly and said, "Of course I don''t know. I basically have no contact with Junior Brother Ye, but I have an idea." "Senior Brother Zhou, please tell us quickly." Zhou Yu said, "Do you think that Junior Brother Ye knew that you were kneeling just because you wanted to use his supernatural powers to improve your realm?" "Could it be, Senior Brother Zhou, aren''t you?" Zhou Yu shook his head: "Of course not! I may have some reasons for this, but I do admire Junior Brother Ye from the bottom of my heart. I really admire him immensely and respect him immensely!" "Yes, yes, yes! Me too. I also think that Junior Brother Ye is really strong, and I admire him from the bottom of my heart." "That''s right, I think Junior Brother Ye is definitely not a mortal. He can improve our realm in such a way that we can''t see clearly. One of the top beings in this world has a powerful force behind it." "" Then Zhou Yu said: "Everyone who kneeled down but didn''t improve their realm, ask yourselves, is it just for the sake of elevating the realm without any respect or reverence for Junior Brother Ye?" Someone pondered for a moment and said, "If Senior Brother Zhou said so, then it is true." "Yes, in fact, I have always thought that some rumors are really unbelievable, and I do not believe so much in my heart." "But now, I really believe it, and I just showed Junior Brother Ye''s world-shattering means right in front of my eyes. What else is there to doubt? If you want to blame it, I can blame myself. I didn''t believe in Ye the first time. Junior Brother''s powerful means! Even if it''s too late now, it can only be said that it''s your own problem." Just after this disciple finished speaking, a power surged up from his body! "what!?" All of them looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. "Have you advanced?" "I... I also advanced!" "Me too!" For a while, another number of people advanced. Zhou Yu opened his mouth wide! "Junior Brother Ye, what is the means? No one else is here, so how does he help them improve their cultivation? If he is here, he can explain a little bit. This is... exaggerated!" "This is simply magic!" "Yeah, it''s terrifying! Junior Brother Ye is too powerful!" "" Exterior doors. In the training square at the outer gate, thousands of disciples are standing straight here! Besides them, there are even mentors standing there. An instructor came over, then looked at the other instructor and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing?" "Waiting for that Ye Tianyi." The one who teaches negative hands. "Ye Tianyi?" He nodded: "Have you not heard the rumor about Ye Tianyi?" "I''ve heard of it a lot. It may be a descendant of an ancient longevity family, a top-level genius with monstrous means. He came to experience it, including that Thunderbolt. Is that so?" "Well, and Elder Nanyun himself kowtowed to Ye Tianyi, did you see it?" "Well, I was also in the training square at the time, and I saw it with my own eyes." "That''s fine, and Elder Nanyun and Elder Nanfeng are directly promoted to a big realm because they salute him. I''m here to wait for that Ye Tianyi, and I also want to see if it can be done!" "It''s too incredible, isn''t it? I don''t believe it." "" "What are you doing?" A disciple walked up to the other disciples and asked. "Eldest brother." they shouted "Well, what are you doing?" Zhang Shaoyun asked curiously. "We are waiting for Junior Brother Ye to come over. We heard that by bowing to Junior Brother Ye, one can improve one''s cultivation. The least is one level, and the most is one big realm. We want to give it a try." Zhang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment. snort He smiled contemptuously. "Joke!" "Eldest brother, are you here to salute too?" Zhang Shaoyun said, "Me? Hahaha, I don''t believe in these ridiculous rumors and gossip. Salute him? I, a disciple of a dignified outer sect elder, salute him? Unless I don''t want my face." Soon, Ye Tianyi and the others came to the outer door. Damn it! Ye Tianyi looked at the scene in front of him and opened his mouth. what''s the situation? rely on me! Is this too exaggerated? "I''m coming!" When they saw Ye Tianyi, everyone saluted! "I have seen Junior Brother Ye, and I also ask Junior Brother Ye to give more advice in the future!" After speaking, with a swipe, thousands of people knelt down on one knee in front of Ye Tianyi and cupped their hands. Ye Tianyi: "..." Everyone: "..." A coach shook his head helplessly. "Weird things happen every year, but this year is especially outrageous. Coach Ye, what do you think?" The coach looked at Coach Ye next to him. "It''s okay, Xiaoyou Ye, give me more advice in the future!" Coach Na Ye knelt there with his hands clasped in fists and one knee! Coaching: "" Zhang Shaoyun was dumbfounded when he saw this scene! However, there is no movement! He stood in front of everyone, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com then said: "You are so ignorant, you don''t need any dignity, do you? Kneel down? Improve your cultivation level? Let''s not say whether this is true or false, even if it is true, as a man, a man with a man''s dignity, I can''t do that either!" brush brush At the same time, the momentum of the several disciples surged, and their cultivation levels improved! rely on me! ? He widened his eyes! "Teacher Ye, you... you made a breakthrough!??" Coach Wang nodded in surprise: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" The disciples also exclaimed in surprise! "My God! My cultivation has really improved by one level!" "Junior Brother Ye''s methods are too monstrous, aren''t they?" "Extraordinary! Junior Brother Ye is really not an ordinary person! What a terrifying magical power." "" Zhang Shaoyun stood there with wide eyes. This? ? puff- The next moment, he was half-kneeling there, and shouted at the place where Ye Tianyi had disappeared: "Zhang Shaoyun has seen Junior Brother Ye, please give Junior Brother Ye more advice!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2652： fake! all fake! The huge movement on Tianxing Peak is naturally spread far away! The entire gate of longevity is very large, and the peaks are very far away, so it cannot be spread out! However, the thirteenth peak, Tianren Peak, can naturally spread. However, it is still a little difficult to reach Chen Xuetian and the others! Even at the inner door, it was a little difficult to reach the elders and the others. And Tianxing Peak is the most sensational place! It is even more sensational than the Jiutian Peak of Chen Xuetian that Ye Tianyi has been to! After all, what happened here is too exaggerated! Tianxing Peak is the noisiest place. Elder Nagumo is in a good mood! He and his elder brother Nan Feng were both promoted to the Three Soul Realm. So cool! "Elder Nanyun, this Ye Tianyi is really outrageous, I really don''t know what means he used! He even got promoted!" You should have heard of it, right? " "Well, of course, do you still doubt it now?" "We no longer doubt this, it''s just... what should we do?" Nan Yun said: "Respecting Ye Tianyi from the bottom of my heart is a matter of human effort, and it is always beneficial." They nodded: "Understood." "Also, don''t tell the elders and other big figures about it. Even if Ye Tianyi wants them to know, he definitely doesn''t want them to hear it, but to see it with his own eyes." "Understood!" Seven days have passed in Tianxing Peak. The next morning, Ye Tianyi also went to Tianjian Peak, where the third elder Jian Wutian was. With the elder''s order, there will be no special obstacles along the way. As soon as he came out of Tianxing Peak, Ye Tianyi saw below, thousands of disciples were standing there neatly. This is a road. They stood on both sides of the road. The whole road was covered with red carpets. Each of them looked at Ye Tianyi sideways. Ye Tianyi walked on this road bewildered. The further you go, the more powerful the person standing in front of you. What is the disciple of the outer sect, the elder disciple of the outer sect, the elder disciple of the inner sect, the teacher of the outer sect, the guidance of the inner sect, Qin Nan... Ye Tianyi didn''t catch his breath. What the **** is this Nima doing? Ye Tianyi came to the front. Each of them followed Ye Tianyi''s gaze. Qin Nan half-knelt on the ground and cupped his hands, shouting, "Respectfully send off Junior Brother Ye! I also invite Junior Brother Ye to come often in the future!" As Qin Nan''s voice fell, the other people, and even some instructed them, followed the same approach! "Respectfully send off Junior Brother Ye, and invite Junior Brother Ye to come often in the future!" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. Crazy, crazy! "You are welcome!" Ye Tianyi also bowed, and then quickly walked away! This immortal system is really outrageous! Mainly, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t take it anymore! In this scene, it was obvious that Qin Nan knew that Ye Tianyi was leaving and brought everyone over to see Ye Tianyi. In this case, it should be a special respect for Junior Brother Ye, right? At this time, a handsome disciple from Tianjian Peak led a group of disciples over. They should be the disciples of Tianjian Peak. The handsome man knelt directly in front of Ye Tianyi, clasped his fists and said, "I am Liu Tian from Tianjian Peak, I welcome Junior Brother Ye to Tianjian Peak!" Ye Tianyi; "..." As his voice fell, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Peak behind him also knelt down one after another! "Welcome Junior Brother Ye to Tianjian Peak!" "Welcome Junior Brother Ye to Tianjian Peak!" "" Ye Tianyi: "..." "You...you''re too polite." "Yes, Junior Brother Ye, please!" Liu Tian stood up and made a gesture of invitation. At this moment, a figure ran over! "Junior Brother Ye!" It was Shuo Zhenhua who ran over. "Senior Brother Shuo, this is Tianxing Peak, why are you here?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. This Shuo Zhenhua is a disciple of the Great Elder, why did he come here? puff- Shuo Zhenhua knelt directly in front of Ye Tianyi. "Before, when Junior Brother Ye was still in Nantian Peak, I didn''t have time to send Junior Brother Ye, and I felt extremely guilty. Today, when I finally had the opportunity, I came over to send Junior Brother Ye specially." "Senior brother is too polite." Ye Tianyi said awkwardly. "Junior Brother Ye, what are the clothes in your arms?" Ye Tianyi said, "These are the clothes I wore in Xiaoqiongfeng. They are too dirty, so I plan to throw them away!" Shuo Zhenhua''s eyes lit up! "Junior Brother Ye, can you give it to me?" "what?" Ye Tianyi was taken aback. Ye Tianyi said, "Senior brother, don''t be polite, I can just throw it away." "Junior Brother Ye, it''s okay, leave it to me." "Uh, that''s fine, I''ll trouble you, Senior Brother." Ye Tianyi handed him the clothes. Shuo Zhenhua knelt down and supported Ye Tianyi''s clothes with both hands. hiss When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. and many more! Damn it! How did they forget? This is how Elder Nanfeng was directly promoted before! Shuo Zhenhua was actually ahead of him! Damn! "Then I''ll say goodbye first." Ye Tianyi cupped his hands! "Junior Brother Ye, walk slowly!" Shuo Zhenhua said excitedly. Ye Tianyi left. Shuo Zhenhua looked at Ye Tianyi''s clothes excitedly. "I''ve been wearing clothes for a year..." This made him too excited! Junior Brother Ye has been wearing clothes for a year! brush- At this moment, Shuo Zhenhua felt the momentum in his body surging. On his body, power erupted. The cultivation base has been improved by one level. Everyone opened their mouths! "I just heard about it, but I didn''t expect it to actually improve the realm! Junior Brother Ye''s supernatural ability is against the sky!" Shuo Zhenhua showed a surprised expression! "Look! That disciple''s cultivation has also improved!" "And that one!" "A lot! Their cultivation is improving!" "What a terrifying supernatural power, what kind of person is this Junior Brother Ye!" "Really improved your cultivation level! Is Junior Brother Ye an immortal?" "" Shuo Zhenhua swallowed! Then, in front of everyone, he carefully placed Ye Tianyi''s clothes on a table next to him. Following that, he knelt there and made a pious gesture. After that, he took off his clothes and put on Ye Tianyi''s somewhat worn clothes! Not right! The moment he put on Ye Tianyi''s clothes, he felt that he was in a state of meditation and cultivation. Although his realm was not improving, he was improving his cultivation all the time! "It''s terrifying! Could this dress be a top-level spiritual weapon?" A spiritual tool that allows him to cultivate on his own? the other side. Ye Tianyi was led by Liu Tian and others to Tianjian Peak. "Junior Brother Ye, UUkanshu I came to find you on the order of Master, Master is in the Temple of Heavenly Sword, please come with me." Zhou Shan said to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, Brother Liu." "polite." They then walked towards the Heavenly Sword Palace. The other disciples stayed there. "We haven''t improved our cultivation." "Yeah, doesn''t this rumor say that giving this Ye Tianyi a salute can improve his cultivation?" "Fake! It turned out to be fake! Just now I saw that so many disciples on Tianxing Peak were sending him off, and I really thought it was true. It turns out that those people were all deceived." "" The disciples on Tianjian Peak only heard about Ye Tianyi''s situation from rumors, so almost none of them really respected Ye Tianyi from the bottom of their hearts. Just with the attitude of giving it a try, follow the rumors and give it a try. The key point is that Senior Brother Liu Tian from Tianjian Peak also came, so they thought they could give it a try. The result disappointed them. It was indeed a rumor. After all, they walked away with Ye Tianyi just now, and they didn''t see the situation of the disciples of Tianxingfeng. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2653： ugly Liu Tian brought Ye Tianyi to Tianjian Peak. Why did Liu Tian, ??as a disciple of Tianjian Peak, come to pick up Ye Tianyi in person? It wasn''t who asked him to come, but he learned about this from Qin Nan. At first, he definitely didn''t believe it, but Qin Nan''s improvement was a fact, and Qin Nan didn''t need to lie to him at all. With the attitude of using a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he planned to give it a try. After all, Qin Nan really didn''t need to lie to him! Moreover, he was also watching a lot of people, such a big battle, and even a group of coaches kneeled down for him! He thinks that since such a thing has happened, it should be true! However, he did what he was supposed to do, why didn''t he make the cut? He didn''t know if the others had just advanced or not. After all, he left with people and Ye Tianyi. After all, can''t seeing be believing? Soon, they came to the Heavenly Sword Palace. Jian Wutian is teaching several of his direct disciples new sword techniques. With two women and one man, plus Liu Tian, ??there are a total of four direct disciples. Jian Wutian paced with his hands behind his back, and said: "Wuchen swordsmanship is extremely difficult and profound, this is the swordsmanship that became famous as a teacher, even in the whole continent, it is the top swordsmanship, Wuchen swordsmanship is about an elegant and elegant swordsmanship. , changeable, countless moves, unpredictable, not as self-sufficient as traditional swordsmanship, and in terms of handsomeness, there is no second swordsmanship in the world that can be compared to Wuchen swordsmanship!" "There are seven types of Wuchen swordsmanship, and each type contains thousands of moves, which are extremely complicated. The first three types are relatively easy to practice. After the three types, you need to understand the sword intent, so that you can understand the sword intent. Cultivation, with your understanding, in the next two years, you will be successful if you can acquire the first three moves of Wuchen swordsmanship, the mutual changes between the first three moves and the conversion of swordsmanship may take you a lifetime to comprehend. They listened intently. It''s been over a year, and they have just come into contact with Wuchen swordsmanship! Ye Tianyi raised his brows! Dust-free swordsmanship? He actually knows a dust sword technique. However, listening to Jian Wutian''s words, it seems that this Wuchen swordsmanship is indeed quite hanging. "Master!" Liu Tian brought Ye Tianyi here. "Um." Jian Wutian looked at the two and nodded. The other three also looked over. "Ye Tianyi, since you''re here, you can watch it for a while, and the old man will find you after teaching them." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said, "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi walked aside. The other three looked at each other. "He is Ye Tianyi? That Junior Brother Ye?" "It''s weird, what the **** is this Junior Brother Ye doing? From the Peak Master to the First Elder, to the Second Elder, and now to the Master again, what is he going to do? It''s strange." "It''s really strange." "" A few of them whispered. "Don''t talk about it." Jian Wutian scolded. The three immediately saluted. "Liu Tian, ??come over, too, and show you the thousand strokes of the first style of the Wuchen swordsmanship for the master." "Yes!" After all, Jian Wutian waved the long sword in his hand and danced dashingly. So handsome! Ye Tianyi looked at Jian Wutian''s sword dance and couldn''t help sighing. Sword is a man''s romance. Such an elegant and changeable swordsmanship can even more vividly show a man''s romantic and unrestrained style. How difficult! This is Ye Tianyi''s second feeling. Even if it is only the first style of Wuchen swordsmanship, Ye Tianyi can already feel the difficulty of the thousand moves, the back and forth between moves. To put it simply, from 0 to 1000, how many combinations of two numbers can there be? 0 and 1, 0 and 2, 0 and 3 What about between three numbers? What about between four numbers? When you learn the first thousand moves, you can keep changing between each move! In traditional swordsmanship, the first move is followed by a fixed second move, followed by a fixed third move. The powerful swordsmanship can be dismantled and constantly changed! The dust-free swordsmanship is even more exaggerated, and the tricks are outrageous! Dismantle and continuously combine, and reorganize the moves according to the actual combat situation. Not to mention these seven moves, just one move is enough to study for a lifetime. Mainly depends on the actual combat! It works well in actual combat, invincible! Swordsmanship is swordsmanship, and swordsmanship is swordsmanship. The two are different. Describing the strength of a person''s swordsmanship, it refers to swordsmanship, not how powerful the swordsmanship is. Sword moves are like martial arts, anyone can learn them. Swordsmanship, it is better to learn more by comprehension. Ye Tianyi was interested. "It''s so difficult!" The four sighed with emotion. The first demonstration of Wuchen swordsmanship was completed. "Okay! How many tricks do you remember?" Jian Wutian asked indifferently. Then he looked at a female disciple and asked, "Cui Yue, what do you say." "About thirty-five strokes." "Well, what about you, Cui Xin?" "It''s also about thirty-five strokes." "Liu Tian." Liu Tian clasped his fists: "The disciple remembers about fifty moves." "Where''s Wang Yu?" Wang Yu clasped his fists and said, "About sixty strokes." Jian Wutian nodded: "Well, it''s all normal. You will gradually forget these moves, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll show you the Wuchen swordsmanship for you to experience." Wang Yu clenched his fists and said, "The Wuchen swordsmanship is unfathomable and requires practice throughout your life." He then glanced at Ye Tianyi not far away. Wang Yu sneered in his heart! Rumor has it that this junior brother Ye can''t wait, what kind of ability to reach the sky! He doesn''t believe it! It''s so fake! He also said that he is a genius from a super top power, and he came here to experience himself. Hehehe! Wang Yu is not a leader, he is not sure, but he feels that this Ye Tianyi is definitely not a leader either! Isn''t it a top genius? Then he wants to see how strong this top genius is! At least better than them, right? Then Wang Yu looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Junior Brother Ye should be able to remember more, right?" Jian Wutian was stunned! Your own direct disciple actually knew a handyman? What''s the situation? Liu Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and said, "Yes, Junior Brother Ye should remember more moves than we do?" "Liu Tian, ??what''s your reason for saying this?" Jian Wutian asked indifferently. Are they complimenting Ye Tianyi? How could Ye Tianyi remember more tricks than they did? "Master, you don''t know something, this disciple heard that Junior Brother Ye had acquired the Hundred Illusionary Palms for a long time on the top of the Nine Heavens Peak, and even upgraded the Hundred Illusionary Palms to the Thousand Illusory Palms, which is incredible!" "Oh? What else?" Jian Wutian looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi saluted: "Good luck." Liu Tiandao: "Junior Brother Ye is too modest. It is estimated that Senior Brother also heard about this, so he was curious about how many tricks Junior Brother Ye remembered." Wang Yu nodded: "Yes!" Ridiculous! He just wanted to see if this Ye Tianyi was capable! Reveal the stuffing. UU reading "Okay, then you watched it just now. How many tricks did you remember?" Jian Wutian asked. "Well... more than 600 moves." "what!?" Jian Wutian was stunned! And Wang Yu sneered in his heart! More than six hundred tricks? What about a liar? "Okay, then try it!" Jian Wutian threw a sword to Ye Tianyi in disbelief. Ye Tianyi reached out and took the sword. "Then I''ll... be ugly." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi held the sword and danced the first form of the Wuchen swordsmanship on the spot. As Ye Tianyi showed more and more moves, the surrounding became more and more quiet... Jian Wutian was also stunned there. After the 632nd move, Ye Tianyi drew back his sword. "The disciple can only remember it here." Several people opened their mouths, but were speechless. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2654： I want to be 18 forever Jian Wutian was dumbfounded! More than six hundred tricks? And it''s true! Is this too exaggerated? His few disciples can remember dozens of tricks, and in his eyes, they are really acceptable! More than 600 tricks What kind of ability do you need to be able to do this? "what?" Wang Yu stared at Ye Tianyi in disbelief! Really? Did he really remember more than 600 tricks? Is this too exaggerated? Why? Everyone is human, why can he remember himself dozens of times? This is impossible! With his Wang Yu''s ability, he thinks it is completely impossible! And Liu Tian looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly. Sure enough! This Junior Brother Ye is truly extraordinary! It''s an existence that they can''t reach. Jian Wutian looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Isn''t this kid a guy? Then he took out several ancient books. "The first form of the dust-free swordsmanship has been written here for the teacher. You will spend the next month memorizing and using the first form skillfully." "Yes!" They all saluted. "Well, let''s go, Ye Tianyi, you stay." A few people walked away, only Ye Tianyi was left here. "Come on, let me show the old man the first style of the dust-free swordsmanship." Jian Wutian sat down and said lightly. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then danced again. Jian Wutian stared at Ye Tianyi carefully throughout the whole process. "The disciple can only come here." "Well, that''s not bad!" Jian Wutian also discovered what made Ye Tianyi extraordinary. "The old man will show you the complete first style of Wuchen swordsmanship again." "it is good!" Then he danced again in front of Ye Tianyi. "How much do you remember?" "Eight out of ten." Jian Wutian: "..." "Come on, show it to the old man." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi almost played the first move completely, which shocked Jian Wutian. This kid... "The complete first style is here, you should study hard first, the old man will go out." Jian Wutian then left in a hurry. He had to find the Peak Master, he probably knew something. This kid, I''m afraid it''s a bit against the sky! Nine Heavens Hall. Jian Wutian came here in a hurry. He saw the figure of the Great Elder vain Nanshan sitting here! "Huh? Great Elder? Why are you here? Where''s the Peak Master?" Jian Wutian asked curiously, then sat down. "The peak master is gone, let the old man wait here for the arrival of the third elder." Jian Wutian frowned. "It seems that the peak master has long known that the old man will come to actinium" Jian Wutian said a word. Suddenly he realized something. "Elder, are your ears okay?" "Okay, it can''t be better." "Congratulations, did the Great Elder know that Ye Tianyi is special?" Nanshan said in vain: "The Peak Master asked the old man here to talk to the third elder about this matter. The peak master, the old man and the second elder plan to teach Ye Tianyi what they have learned in their life, and the third elder joins?" hiss "Why?" Wu Nanshan took a sip of tea, smiled, and said, "This old man will simply tell you a few things that are enough to spread the word to the whole continent, and you will know." "One, he healed the old man''s ear." "Secondly, he realized the new prescription of Huixue Dan." "Thirdly, he helped the second elder to successfully depict the world-shattering talisman of the ninth-order talisman." Bending Nanshan then looked at Jian Wutian, who was shocked, and asked with a smile, "Is this son worthy of our dedication?" "Then why did he..." Halfway through speaking, Jian Wutian suddenly realized something. "Is it impossible, what kind of powerful person is he reincarnated?" "" Chen Xuetian walked with Mo Li''s sword. "Mo Li, after your realm has reached the realm of the Immemorial God King, as for your cultivation, you can also come and transform the common people alone." Chen Xuetian said lightly. "The disciple feels that it can be done now. After all, compared to these people, the realm is sufficient." Mo Li said. "Well, don''t be too hasty. Your task now is to cultivate well and improve your realm. When your realm is a little stable and it is difficult to improve in a short time, you can do something to purify your heart. It''s good, now It''s not necessary." Chen Xuetian said. "Yes!" They then fell. This is on a cliff. "Someone should have fallen off a cliff below. Let''s see if we can save it." Chen Xuetian said something, and then took Mo Li to the bottom. Below the cliff. A man covered in blood was lying there extremely weak. He was seriously injured and suffered multiple fractures. "Brother Zhan, Brother Zhan..." The woman cried and hugged the man, and the pear blossoms brought rain. "Brother Zhan, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine." The woman cried. "Cough cough" The man coughed up blood. "Qian''er, I... I''m afraid I won''t be able to... cough cough" Poof After speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "This cliff... is too high, I was seriously injured, and now... all my internal organs are torn apart, I''m afraid that the immortals will come back to nothing... Cough-" "Do not!" The woman cried and wiped away her tears. "No! You''ll be fine! Why! Why! Why does God do this to us! Even though we love each other so much, but we can''t be together, why let us go through such a thing! Why! I don''t want to part with life and death! I don''t want to , I just want you to be fine, Brother Zhan, woo woo woo..." The woman continued to cry: "Why are you clearly not wrong, why are you so kind, and God treats you like this! Why!" "Qian''er... I''m afraid... I can''t, cough cough" The woman panicked. "Brother Zhan, Brother Zhan!" puff- The woman then knelt there, folded her hands and looked at the sky. "God, if you can hear my call, please save my husband, I am willing to give my everything, even my life!" At this moment, in front of them, Chen Xuetian and Mo Li appeared. The woman looked at them. UU Reading Chen Xuetian nodded and said lightly, "I didn''t expect that there is such a breathtaking love in this world. It''s really rare." The woman looked at Chen Xuetian excitedly! puff- She knelt down directly! "Senior! Senior, I beg you! As long as you help, I am willing to pay any price!" The woman''s face was pious. Chen Xuetian nodded: "Well, it''s fate to meet you, this deity can fulfill one of your wishes, let''s talk." The woman and the seriously injured man looked at each other, and they all showed expressions of surprise. "It''s great...it''s great." The man let out a long sigh of relief. "Really? Can senior really grant me one wish?" the woman asked excitedly. "Tell me, say what you want." Chen Xuetian said lightly. "I... I want to always be eighteen, always young and beautiful." Chen Xuetian: "..." Mo Li: "..." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2655： half year later Jian Wutian quickly returned to Tianjian Peak from the Nine Heavens Palace. When he came back, he saw Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was practicing swordsmanship with his second disciple Liu Tian at this moment. Liu Tian used other sword techniques, while Ye Tianyi used the thousand strokes in the first style of Wuchen Sword Technique. The more Jian Wutian looked, the more surprised he became! This Ye Tianyi, can he already use the Wuchen sword technique more proficiently to fight against his second disciple Liu Tian? "What? He has already begun to flexibly use the first style of Wuchen swordsmanship?" Jian Wutian was secretly shocked. Not to mention that Ye Tianyi has already memorized these thousand moves. Just talk about his current situation! After reading the thousand strokes of the first style normally, that is the process of memorizing! After you have memorized it, you can temporarily change the release method and order according to the actual situation of the battle, and temporarily use a certain trick to deal with a certain trick of the opponent! And now Ye Tianyi, he has already started this link! This Nima! Jian Wutian is really going to swear! This genius can''t be this level of genius, can it? Even if Ye Tianyi has not yet been able to skillfully use the first-style thousand moves flexibly, it is too terrifying and terrifying that he has been able to this level! "It''s really shocking!" Jian Wutian murmured to himself. "Okay! That''s it." Jian Wutian said a word! Then Liu Tian and Ye Tianyi took it! "Master!" Liu Tian clenched his fists. This Junior Brother Ye is too fierce! Wuchen swordsmanship, has he done it now? too exaggerated! "Liu Tian, ??go and rest first." "Yes!" Then Liu Tian walked away. Jian Wutian sat down and said: "Ye Tianyi, half a year later, there will be a Tianwu conference in our Changshengmen. The Tianwu conference is a competition of the whole Changshengmen, and thirteen peaks will participate. How do you feel about letting you participate as one of the representatives of Tianren Peak?" "Me? But the disciple''s cultivation..." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi''s cultivation base is still in the realm of gods and kings, and they still think it is the realm of gods and kings. "Well, your realm is really not high, but there is still half a year left. In this half year, I, the elders, the peak master will naturally train you well, including powerful training resources." Ye Tianyi: "..." rely on me! Then he has to come up with something. He has also heard of this Tianwu Conference! This is the highest-level disciple competition in the Longevity Sect! Once every three years, it is more to test the disciple''s achievements and strength. However, this time is special. This time, it is about the selection of the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Longevity Sect! Now there are saints and saints, but this time is the real selection! The current Holy Son and Holy Maiden will also participate. After all, they have to be under pressure to be motivated. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi cupped his hands. "Well, let''s start practicing." half year later. The gate of longevity. Nine Heavens Peak. Half a year passed in a flash. This half year has been extremely fulfilling for Ye Tianyi! His cultivation has reached the tenth level of the True God Realm! With just one last breakthrough, you will be able to become a powerhouse in the Divine Realm! The divine realm. That is the realm that Ye Tianyi has been looking forward to for a long time! In the eyes of others, they were even more shocked! In this half a year, this kid has been promoted from the God King Realm to the tenth rank of the True God Realm! This cultivation speed is too exaggerated, isn''t it? In the past six months, a lot has happened outside. Many geniuses have broken through to the realm of the ancient gods. At the same time, in the past six months, the ranking of the three major lists has naturally changed a lot. Otherwise, nothing major happened. In the past six months, although Ye Tianyi''s mission has not made any progress, Ye Tianyi''s improvement is huge! Wuchen swordsmanship, thirty-six words, Tianyan Guichen Jue, medical skills, talismans, formations, etc., he has reached a new height! It took only half a year for Tianyan Guichen Jue to come to the Fifth Heaven of Self-cultivation and Tongtiandi! Close to the sixth heaven. Chen Xuetian was stunned. The top martial art Jiutian Yulei Jue given to him by Li Qingshan has also reached the seventh level. no way! The time is too short, even with the help of the Immortal System, but he has cultivated too many things, so except for all the thirty-six words, the others have not been completely solved! But the future is still long, and there is still more time. And the period of the immortal system has ended, but Ye Tianyi continues to open the immortal system, and this opening is half a year! Why keep it on? Cultivation! He had to rely on this immortal system to learn very fast. The Great Elder''s Nantian Peak. Shuo Zhenhua was walking on the road to Nantian Peak wearing a worn-out, but clean clothes. "Senior Brother Shuo, come to get food again." Some disciples saw Shuo Zhenhua and said with a smile. "Yes! Two catties of pork, one catty of vegetables, and..." Then Shuo Zhenhua left here carrying several large bags of food. "Yo, Senior Brother Shuo, haven''t you changed your clothes yet?" Zhang Mingkai, the first disciple of the inner sect elder, walked over with a group of disciples, saw Shuo Zhenhua and couldn''t help laughing. These words and tone were full of sarcasm and two parts of joking. "What does this young master have to do with you if you don''t change your clothes?" Shuo Zhenhua said lightly. "Hehehe, it''s not that I said Brother Shuo, what''s the point of wearing Brother Ye''s clothes for two years now? Junior Brother Ye has already left the Longevity Sect. Even if you flatter him, who are you showing him now?" Zhang Mingkai said with a disdainful smile. "Who told you that Junior Brother Ye left Changshengmen?" Shuo Zhenhua glanced at Zhang Mingkai and said. "Isn''t it? It''s been half a year, and Junior Brother Ye has never appeared in our sight for the past six months, so where did you go after leaving the sect? It is estimated that you have already gone back. Who are you wearing his clothes here? ?" Zhang Mingkai said. Everyone around them nodded. In the past six months, Ye Tianyi has indeed not appeared in everyone''s sight! He only wandered among a few elders and peak masters! There is a teleportation array between the peaks, and Ye Tianyi travels through this teleportation array. In addition, for half the time, many people really forgot Ye Tianyi''s existence. Some people still remember it, but those disciples who had only heard Ye Tianyi''s rumors were even more convinced that this junior brother Ye was not surprising at all. Either there is no such person at all, or everything is fake. In short, the discussion about Ye Tianyi ended a long time ago. "It has nothing to do with you whether Junior Brother Ye leaves Changshengmen or not?" Shuo Zhenhua said lightly. UU reading "Hahaha! Yes, I just think it''s ridiculous that someone always wears a worn-out clothes, and there are always words like Ye Junior Brother Qiang, Ye Junior Brother Defying the Sky, Senior Brother Shuo, do you want to go? Looking for Elder Nanshan to have a look at his brain? Is there something wrong?" "Hahaha-" A few dogs behind Zhang Mingkai also laughed. "Presumptuous!" Shuo Zhenhua''s eyes narrowed! Zhang Mingkai is also not to be outdone. "Suo Zhenhua, why is Junior Brother so arrogant? Junior Brother is caring about you, can this be called arrogance?" Then he approached Shuo Zhenhua and whispered in his ear, "This time at the Tianwu Conference, I will stomp you under your feet so that you can be promoted, I want everyone to know that I, Zhang Mingkai, are better than you. , to make the elders regret not choosing me as a direct disciple back then, and you, after all, are just trash." "It''s just you?" Shuo Zhenhua smiled disdainfully. "Hahaha! You don''t think you''re better than me, do you? Hahaha - Ben Shao got the chance a year ago, and his cultivation has soared, and now he''s at the eighth level of the real **** realm! If you don''t use it, you''re in the **** realm, yours The realm is probably only the fifth rank of the true **** realm, right?" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2656： True God Realm Level 10 Zhang Mingkai was not convinced by Shuo Zhenhua from the beginning. In terms of talent, he is stronger than Shuo Zhenhua, and in terms of medical skills, he is also stronger than him! Anyway, he will be able to sit on an equal footing with Shuo Zhenhua soon, so he is no longer afraid of Shuo Zhenhua. Shuo Zhenhua smiled. "You don''t really think I''m inferior to you, do you?" "Oh? Brother Shuo looks very unconvinced, so let''s learn from each other." Zhang Mingkai said lightly. "lazy." After Shuo Zhenhua finished speaking, he wanted to leave. "Heh! Wearing that Ye Tianyi''s clothes all day long, what can Ye Tianyi give you? He is just a lucky and unremarkable person who accidentally discovered the new formula of Huixue Dan, what is it that he is an ancient immortal? The geniuses of the family are all fake! Hahaha! Ridiculous!" "What did you say?" Shuo Zhenhua suddenly turned around and stared at Zhang Mingkai. "I said it was ridiculous! Chu Changsheng has been proud of the world since the day he was born, but what about Ye Tianyi? He is unknown, and he has not caused any waves in the mainland in the past six months. I don''t know if he has fallen." Ka Ka Ka - Shuo Zhenhua clenched his fists. "There are rumors in the sect that he is a genius from an ancient longevity family, shit! If he is true, how can he be so unknown? Nanfeng, Elder Nanyun is promoted, and it is rumored that it is his help, hehe, senior brother Shuo is talking nonsense here. Ba Dao, confuse people." "Can you say that again!" Shuo Zhenhua put down the bag and pointed at Zhang Mingkai. "Isn''t it? A few days ago, I also told Zhou Tianqi, the eldest disciple of Tianyang Peak''s peak master, he just gave me a sneer, full of disdain, which made me feel that some of Ye Tianyi''s gossips were all wrong. An insult to one''s own intelligence." "Looking back on it now, it''s really insulting to IQ. I actually believed those rumors at first, hahaha" Zhang Mingkai laughed loudly. The momentum on Shuo Zhenhua''s body surged slightly. "Didn''t Junior Brother want to learn from each other?" He said lightly. "Yes! Is Brother Shuo coming?" "Come!" Shuo Zhenhua''s aura suddenly erupted. Everyone was dumbfounded! "Divine Realm!" Everyone''s eyes widened. Zhang Mingkai also had a look of disbelief! Divine Realm! ? How could it be the Divine Realm? God! how is this possible? Half a year ago, they had just been promoted to the True God Realm! Although they are direct disciples of the elders, their realm is really not very high, because after all, their age is here! And this Tianren Peak is a new peak! Like other peaks, it is possible that the disciples of the elders have been accepted for a long time, and their realms are all in the real **** realm. They are quite special! They were the first batch of disciples of Heavenly Human Peak. swoosh That Shuo Zhenhua rushed over directly and rushed Zhang Mingkai into the air! Shuo Zhenhua said lightly, "If I hear you speak ill of Junior Brother Ye behind your back, I will not spare you lightly!" After saying that, Shuo Zhenhua walked away. Leaving the shocked disciples behind. "Cough cough" Zhang Mingkai stood up clutching his chest. "Senior Brother Zhang, are you alright?" Many disciples came to him one after another. "fine." Zhang Mingkai gritted his teeth secretly, staring at Shuo Zhenhua''s back. "How could he possibly advance to the Divine Realm?" "Yeah, I remember that Senior Brother Shuo''s realm was still far from the realm six months ago. Even a top-level genius would not be able to advance to the Divine Realm in half a year, right? There is still a big realm gap during this period." The disciples were discussing. "It''s Junior Brother Ye! It must be Junior Brother Ye!" Someone exclaimed in surprise. "what?" "I have long heard that Junior Brother Ye has magical powers that can help disciples improve their realm, and I even heard that some people saw it with their own eyes, and many, many people have improved their cultivation because of Junior Brother Ye half a year ago, and now it seems that it is true. !" "No way?" "I think it''s really possible. Otherwise, why would Senior Brother Shuo protect Junior Brother Ye so much? I seriously doubt that it was Ye Tianyi who helped Senior Brother Shuo rise to the divine realm!" Six months! Everyone started talking about Ye Tianyi again. Nantian Temple. "A group of ignorant people, Junior Brother Ye''s magical powers, how can you understand?" Shuo Zhenhua pondered. In the past two years, it was precisely because of the clothes of Junior Brother Ye that his cultivation level rose. However, Shuo Zhenhua knew the truth that Mu Xiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng. Therefore, he has been very low-key for the past two years, and even his master does not know that his cultivation has been so high! All of this is due to Junior Brother Ye! He thanked Ye Tianyi, and thanked him from the bottom of his heart! Therefore, he will do everything in his power to protect Ye Tianyi. "Junior Brother Ye!" Shuo Zhenhua looked at Ye Tianyi, then ran over with a smile. Ye Tianyi was sitting there drinking tea. Shuo Zhenhua looked at Ye Tianyi. "Senior Brother Jiang!" Ye Tianyi stood up and bowed slightly. "No, no, no, Junior Brother Ye, please don''t salute me, I can''t stand it." Shuo Zhenhua said quickly. "Senior Brother Shuo." Ye Tianyi laughed. Then he looked at Shuo Zhenhua''s clothes, coughed dryly, and said, "Senior brother, your clothes... why don''t you throw them away." Ye Tianyi also saw him wear it for two years. "Hahaha! No need to! I like this dress." Shuo Zhenhua scratched his head and smiled. Ye Tianyi was also helpless. "Junior Brother Ye, have you advanced to the Divine Realm?" Shuo Zhenhua asked. Regarding this point, Shuo Zhenhua felt that there must be some reason! It might be that Ye Tianyi sealed his cultivation, or it might be re-cultivation or something. Anyway, his realm is definitely not a simple real **** realm! He thinks it must be so! "Not yet, the tenth level of the True God Realm, almost." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s almost too soon, it''s probably just the past few days!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Junior Brother Ye, here''s the food, I''ll go and cook for Master, you are good to practice." Shuo Zhenhua then walked away quickly! The task of cooking has long been Shuo Zhenhua''s job, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He learned the craft from Ye Tianyi and volunteered to help him share. Ye Tianyi looked at his back. Not long after he left, Shuo Zhenhua took out a small notebook that was densely written. Then he took out a pen and wrote on it: Junior Brother Ye''s current realm: the tenth level of the true **** realm. In addition, there are many labels on it. for example: [Junior Brother Ye''s birthday is October 13th. [Junior Brother Ye likes to eat chili stir-fried pork, and the soup has some flavor. [Junior Brother Ye seems to have many super beautiful girlfriends. In vain, Nanshan came over. "Ye Tianyi!" Ye Tianyi got up quickly when he saw the person coming. "Great Elder!" "Um." The first elder patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "In the past six months, you have completed the tasks of other disciples for ten years, even decades, or a hundred years, which is very good, the Tianwu Conference is about to start, your realm is not high, but I still I trust you more!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2657： Who dares to say Junior Brother Ye? In the past six months, Ye Tianyi''s improvement can be said to be huge. So sometimes in a good sect, the improvement is indeed quite large. This longevity gate is really good! Ye Tianyi doesn''t know much about other places, but Ye Tianyi feels that the elders and peak masters of the Heavenly Human Peak are very unusual! Because what they brought out really made Ye Tianyi feel very powerful! "Thank you, Great Elder!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Well, you don''t have to say that you are our disciple at that time. After all, we have not gone through the process. We will wait for the Tianwu Conference." "clear!" In vain Nanshan held his hands behind him. "Yes!" "Well, you go to the outer gate of Nantian Peak first. There is also your residence there. If you want to practice, come here." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi left. In vain, Nanshan sat down. "The tenth level of the True God Realm, the realm is a little short, and I don''t know how far the Tianwu Conference can go." Boundary is still very important. Ye Tianyi left the Nantian Temple and walked towards the outer door. Passing by some disciples, they didn''t know Ye Tianyi anymore. Some people may have seen Ye Tianyi, but after two years of change and too long, they will not recognize Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi walked inside the huge outer door. "It will be the Tianwu Conference in a few days. Everyone can watch it at that time, but because there are too many disciples, everyone will stay on their own peak and watch the Tianwu Conference from a distance through projection!" Zhao Tianheng, a big disciple of Nanshan, said in vain. "Yes! Big Brother." Everyone saluted. Zhao Tianheng nodded. Just at this time "Isn''t this Junior Brother Ye?" A disciple looked at Ye Tianyi and asked curiously. "What? Junior Brother Ye?" Their eyes all looked over! "Damn it! It''s really Junior Brother Ye, didn''t he say that Junior Brother Ye has already left? Is he still there?" "It seems that Junior Brother Ye has been concentrating on his cultivation for the past six months!" "" "Everyone, everyone, Junior Brother Ye, it''s Junior Brother Ye, Junior Brother Ye is back!" Zhao Tianheng glanced at Ye Tianyi! Very upset with him! As the eldest disciple of Wu Nanshan, he knew that Ye Tianyi had always been at the Heavenly Human Peak, following several elders and peak masters to cultivate! But he didn''t see much. Because Ye Tianyi cultivated in a small world. Zhao Tianheng was displeased with Ye Tianyi at first, so he didn''t think there was anything special about him. The more bizarre the rumors are, the more upset he is! Especially when he was treated like this by the master, he was even more upset! "Humph!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, Zhao Tianheng snorted coldly. What a genius from a longevity family, bastard! He was in the realm of gods before, but now he is in the realm of true gods. At least his realm explains everything! He wasn''t a top talent at all. In short, in Zhao Tianheng''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is not that powerful at all. "Ye Tianyi!" Liu Sanxing clenched his fist! "Brother Liu, do you know Junior Brother Ye?" Next to Liu Sanxing, a disciple asked curiously. This Liu Sanxing also just got rid of the identity of the cook and became an outer disciple of the outer sect of Nantian Peak. "Know, why is he so popular?" Liu Sanxing asked. "Because there are too many rumors about him in the sect, he is the partner of Senior Sister Mo Li, and he is a genius of the longevity family, and even he has powerful supernatural powers that can help his disciples improve their cultivation. Said to have seen it with his own eyes. Liu Sanxing laughed. "How is it possible? Everyone believes it?" Liu Sanxing said: "This Ye Tianyi was just a clerk who was with me at the time, and his cultivation at that time was only the realm of the **** king. The first contact I had with him was only a clerk brought in from the outside world. Forget it, no one knows him better than me, the reason why he was able to leave Xiao Qiongfeng and get rid of his identity as a cook is because the dishes he cooks are delicious, that''s all." "I see." Then Liu Sanxing asked, "What is his status now?" "I only know that a lot of people seem to respect him, rumors..." "Okay, stop the rumors, the rumors are all fake, and a handyman is a handyman." "But... he does seem to often go to the Nantian Temple of Nanshan Elder." Liu Sanxing felt that this was no problem. Looking for him to go to the Nantian Temple, including the Jiutian Temple, for nothing else, it should just be for him to cook in the past. Afterwards, Liu Sanxing walked through the crowd. "Isn''t this Brother Ye?" Liu Sanxing looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said. Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "It turned out to be Brother Liu. Brother Liu has become a disciple of the outer sect? What a congratulations." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Liu Sanxing nodded: "Being an outer disciple depends on my own efforts and ability. I heard that Junior Brother Ye did well, but he did well by deceiving all the brothers, isn''t it immoral?" Liu Sanxing said coldly. The surrounding disciples looked at each other. what''s the situation? Zhao Tianheng stood there, and he was naturally happy when he saw this scene. "Oh? What does Brother Liu say?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows and asked. "Everyone!" Liu Sanxing turned to look at the crowd and said, "Junior Brother Ye and I were once the servants of Xiaoqiongfeng, and this Junior Brother Ye was only brought to Xiaoqiongfeng by the elders half a year ago. I can become a cook, and now, I heard that this junior brother Ye is doing very well, and there are so many bizarre rumors. I think it must be a ghost that he did in secret. Don''t believe it, if you don''t believe me, I will Many people can be found to testify!" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "What have you told me?" Many Ye Tianyi didn''t know it! He doesn''t have much time to spend with these disciples, he has been cultivating. "Oh, Junior Brother Ye, you know it best in your heart, right? After all, you should have spread the rumors yourself, right?" Liu Sanxing snorted coldly. A disciple asked, "Brother Liu, you say everything is false?" Liu Sanxing smiled and said: "Of course it''s fake, I and Junior Brother Ye were both cooks at the time, and he was able to enter Nantian Peak and Jiutian Temple because the food he cooked was delicious. , his delicious food caught the attention of the elders, so he just left Little Qiongfeng, what''s so special about it?" wow This remark caused an uproar from the crowd. Zhao Tianheng nodded. really! What he saw more than once was Junior Brother Ye cooking for his master. "Brother Ye, do you dare to admit it?" Ye Tianyi said, "I have never denied it." "Then are you from an ancient longevity family?" Liu Sanxing asked. "No, no one has ever asked me if I am, and I never said it." Ye Tianyi said. "Look, everyone, do you still believe these rumors?" At this moment, a person came over. "Presumptuous!" Shuo Zhenhua scolded angrily. "Senior Brother Shuo." Everyone saluted. Shuo Zhenhua glanced at the crowd and said, "What are you doing?" Liu Sanxing saluted and said, "Senior Brother Shuo, Junior Brother is telling everyone not to spread rumors, and Junior Brother Ye also nodded and admitted that there is nothing like what the rumors say." "Humph!" Shuo Zhenhua snorted coldly and said, "Junior Brother Ye is just too lazy to explain to you guys. Everyone is still here thinking they have discovered the truth? It''s ridiculous!" Hearing his words, Liu Sanxing''s expression changed slightly. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Why is Junior Brother Ye trying to justify this with you? What''s the point? You can say whatever you like. People are just too lazy to pay attention to you. Do you really take yourself seriously?" Ye Tianyi said to Shuo Zhenhua, "Senior Brother Shuo, they are right." "Junior Brother Ye, I know you are unhappy, there is no need to know them in general." Then he looked at the crowd and said, "It''s true or not, there is no need for you to discuss it, but I just want to say one thing, Junior Brother Ye is just like a rumor!" The crowd whispered. "You don''t believe me, do you?" At this time, Zhao Tianheng came over. "Senior brother, let''s not mention this matter." "Master, do you believe it or not?" Shuo Zhenhua asked. Zhao Tianheng didn''t speak. "It seems that senior brother doesn''t believe it either! Can senior brother tell everyone whether the new formula for the blood-returning pill was made by you who saw junior brother Ye refine it?" Zhao Tianheng nodded. "Yes!" "Okay! Next, I will make you believe in Junior Brother Ye''s extraordinaryness!" After all, his aura surged, and a monstrous might made everyone stunned! "Divine Realm!?" Everyone''s eyes widened! Zhao Tianheng was also dumbfounded. Why is the cultivation of these three junior brothers so high? His big brother hasn''t even broken through to the Divine Realm yet! "In the past six months, I didn''t go to the experience, and I didn''t get any chance, but I was able to become the second person in the entire Tianren Peak to be promoted to the God Realm except Senior Sister Mo Li. What do I rely on? It''s my own ability. Maybe there is, but more often, Junior Brother Ye is helping me improve my cultivation!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2658： Zhao Tianheng: ? ? ? Everyone was dumbfounded. Half a year! ? Half a year from the real **** realm to the **** realm? This Tianren Peak is newly opened, there is no disciple of a certain elder who has followed him for many years! It''s just this one batch of disciples! Zhao Tianheng is the eldest disciple with the highest cultivation base! Shuo Zhenhua''s cultivation is actually not that powerful! But now, he has become the second disciple of the entire Tianren Peak to be promoted to the Divine Realm except Senior Sister Mo Li! So shocking! Therefore, what Liu Sanxing said made everyone feel that something was wrong! According to what he said, why did Shuo Zhenhua advance to the Divine Realm? His talent is not that strong, his cultivation is far from good, he has no experience, and he has no chance. How can he be? Then there is only one possibility that Ye Tianyi can help him! "You guys laugh at me wearing Junior Brother Ye''s tattered clothes all day long. I know you are all talking about me behind my back and making fun of me, but I don''t care for the past two years, because I know what I got, and I don''t bother to care. This is Ye My brother taught me the truth, what is the importance of other peoples opinions? No matter what others say, its better if you know the facts yourself, so why do you need to explain anything? "However, your discussion just now really made me overwhelmed. Junior Brother Ye didn''t bother to explain to you, and you still slapped your nose on your face." Shuo Zhenhua was furious. The disciples also looked at each other in dismay. One person said, "Senior Brother Shuo, I never said Brother Ye, I just heard Brother Liu say it there." "Yes, yes, yes! Me too, I just listened to it, I have no other ideas." "Actually, I still believe in Junior Brother Ye''s heaven-reaching means more." "Hmmmm, I just want to see what else Liu Sanxing can say." "" Shuo Zhenhua''s remarks instantly made Liu Sanxing the target of public criticism. Ye Tianyi caressed his forehead helplessly. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. At this moment, several disciples came over. The one in the lead was also dressed in the clothes of the elder''s own disciple. "So lively? What are you doing?" The man who spoke came over with two attendants. "You are?" The disciples looked at him suspiciously. The gate of longevity is extremely huge, and there is no communication between peaks. Some names, everyone has only heard of, but never met some people! "I don''t even know Brother Sima Lian of Tianyang Peak?!" A male disciple behind Sima Lian said something. "It turned out to be Senior Brother Sima Lian!" Everyone saluted. I don''t know him, but I''ve heard the name. Tianyang Peak is one of the thirteen peaks, and Sima Lian is the direct disciple of the Great Elder of Tianyang Peak. In terms of his status, it would be the same as Zhao Tianheng, the great disciple of Nanshan Mountain, who was defeated by Changsheng Peak. However, he was also a disciple of Tianyang Peak not long after his arrival, and he also came here with Zhao Tianheng. Therefore, although the status in the peak is not the status of Yang Tianheng''s direct disciple, but in his eyes, it doesn''t matter! "I wonder why Senior Brother Sima came to my Changsheng Peak?" a disciple asked. "This young master came to find the son of Heavenly Human Peak, Zhao Tianheng, for a competition. He just went to the Nantian Temple. In vain, the elder Nanshan said that Zhao Tianheng might be here, so this young master came over to see, is Brother Zhao here?" Sima Lian glanced at everyone and asked. Each peak has its own saintess and saints. The saintess of Tianren Peak is Mo Li, and the saintly son is Zhao Tianheng! But, this is not very important, what is important is the saintess and saints of a sect, and this is the most important! And Sima Lian also heard that Zhao Tianheng, who came from the same class as him, is the strongest disciple of Heavenly Human Peak, and he heard about various deeds. He was not happy, so he came to discuss it. Zhao Tianheng stared at Sima Lian in the crowd! Of course he heard about this Sima Lian! A direct disciple of the peak master of Tianyang Peak! The strength is evident! Zhao Tianheng was indeed a little worried! Because in the Nantian Temple, he spent a lot of time cultivating medical skills with the Great Elder, so his realm is indeed a bit low! He was also afraid that he would not be able to beat this Sima Lian! But don''t fight... Others are here, and it is impossible not to go! Headache! After thinking about it, I still have to go! Then, Zhao Tianheng was about to go out. Sima Lian glanced at the crowd and asked, "Elder Wu Nanshan said he was here, isn''t he not?" "Who said I..." Before Zhao Tianheng finished speaking, Sima Lian''s eyes caught sight of Ye Tianyi. "Hehehe! Brother Zhao, why are you silent here?" He said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." "You''re mistaken, I''m not." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "no?" Ye Tianyi pointed at Zhao Tianheng and said, "He is." Sima Lian glanced at Zhao Tianheng, then at Ye Tianyi, and then he laughed out loud. "Hahaha, I said Brother Zhao, you''re boring, this young master came to you from Tianyang Peak to learn from you. If you don''t learn from me, it''s fine. Now you''re pointing at someone else and saying it''s you? It''s ridiculous! You Aren''t you afraid?" Zhao Tianheng frowned. "I''m Zhao Tianheng!" He walked over and said unhappily. "Alright, alright!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Brother Zhao, there''s no need for this. I know you must think that you can''t beat me, so you made this decision. Then just admit defeat. Is face so important?" Obviously, Sima Lian came here to prove that he is more powerful by defeating Zhao Tianheng in front of everyone! The loser will naturally have no face. "I am Zhao Tianheng!" Zhao Tianheng reminded again. "Okay, brother!" Sima Lian looked at Ye Tianyi again and said, "Is it necessary to give this young master such a disgrace?" Why do you say that? He came here specially to ask Zhao Tianheng to discuss, so what is his mentality of Sima Lian? I think I can definitely beat Zhao Tianheng! Everyone knows it! That''s all I thought about it. UU reading Zhao Tianheng must feel ashamed, and he must give him a slap in the face. And this is dismantling. "This Senior Brother, I''m really not Zhao Tianheng, he is Senior Brother Zhao." Ye Tianyi pointed at Zhao Tianheng and said helplessly. "Nonsense! You are Zhao Tianheng." Zhao Tianheng frowned. What''s the meaning? Why do you think he is not Zhao Tianheng? Do you think Ye Tianyi is his Zhao Tianheng? Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why does my brother think I am Zhao Tianheng?" "It is rumored that Zhao Tianheng, the holy son of Changsheng Peak, has an extremely outstanding appearance. It was once rumored that the holy girl Mo Li of Changsheng Peak and Zhao Tianheng are a perfect match!" Zhao Tianheng was comfortable listening to these words. However "However, of all the people present, only you are worthy of being called outstanding-looking. The Zhao Tianheng you mentioned is less than one-tenth as good as you, so you still say that you are not Zhao Tianheng?" Zhao Tianheng: ? ? ? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2659： Extremely easy Zhao Tianheng himself was about to vomit blood from this Sima Lian''s words! Although he knew that Sima Lian''s words were not intentional, but... Is this too hurtful? Yes! He Zhao Tianheng is rumored to be very handsome indeed. Sima Lian said that Zhao Tianheng is handsome, of course Zhao Tianheng is happy. But seeing Ye Tianyi, he actually said that Ye Tianyi is his Zhao Tianheng, because he is more than ten times more handsome than himself! Grass! Who can bear this? That Sima Lian saw their reaction, then looked at Ye Tianyi with a sneer, and said, "Brother Zhao, are you still pretending? Did I tell you? Can you accept my challenge now?" Ye Tianyi also helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, "Although I am very grateful to you for calling me so handsome, I am not Zhao Tianheng, he is really Zhao Tianheng!" Ye Tianyi pointed to Zhao Tianheng himself. "I''m not Zhao Tianheng!" Zhao Tianheng said angrily, then turned around and walked away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight Sima Lian, he just... has a bad mentality! He was too lazy to pay attention to this Sima Lian now. Shit! He hated Ye Tianyi to death. From half a year ago, he didn''t like this Ye Tianyi, and now, in front of everyone, he is said to be less than a tenth of Ye Tianyi''s appearance! Row! Isn''t your Ye Tianyi handsome? Then you go and fight this Sima Lian. He wants to see who is more embarrassing! Didn''t you say that you, Ye Tianyi, had a huge background and extraordinary abilities? Row! From the beginning to the end, you haven''t really shown your strength and ability. It''s a mule or a horse, so take it out for a walk today. Exactly, let everyone know if this Ye Tianyi has any skills! This Ye Tianyi followed his master to cultivate, and he didn''t know how far he had cultivated. I don''t know what his realm is! On the contrary, Shuo Zhenhua was already in the realm of gods, which shocked him. Really this Ye Tianyi? He doesn''t believe it! "Brother Zhao, everyone has personally said that he is not Zhao Tianheng, do you still want to argue?" Sima Lian stared at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "It''s okay to accept your challenge, but I need to emphasize that I''m really not Zhao Tianheng, I''m Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Ye Tianyi?" The surrounding people also joined in. "Yes, he is Junior Brother Ye, and the one just now is Senior Brother Zhao, but he may not be in a good mood, so he did not accept the challenge." Shuo Zhenhua also said, "Brother Sima, this is indeed Junior Brother Ye, but it doesn''t matter. No matter who you challenge, it is definitely not an easy task, Junior Brother Ye will only be more terrifying." "yes?" Hearing this, Sima Lian became interested. "Then I want to see what kind of skills this Junior Brother Ye has to make you say such things!" Sima Lian looked at Ye Tianyi and made a gesture of invitation. "Brother Ye, please enlighten me!" "Please enlighten me." The two of them pulled away from each other, and everyone also pulled away and surrounded them. "You and I will use the most common way to learn from each other." After Sima Lian finished speaking lightly, a powerful force erupted from his body. The dust on the ground danced wildly with his mighty power, and even the ground beneath his feet split open directly due to the eruption of his might. "Divine Realm!" Everyone felt this power and was secretly surprised! "He turned out to be in the Divine Realm, so Senior Brother Zhao Tianheng shouldn''t have been promoted to the Divine Realm, right? He is indeed much stronger than Senior Brother Zhao Tianheng." "If he fights with Senior Brother Zhao Tianheng, in theory, he does hit Senior Brother Zhao Tianheng casually. After all, the realm is here, but... if his opponent is Junior Brother Ye..." "To be honest, I really want to know what Junior Brother Ye is doing!" "" Liu Sanxing stood there gnashing his teeth and staring at Ye Tianyi! Half a year ago, this Ye Tianyi was in the Divine King Realm. How much can he improve in this half year? It must have been exposed! In the distance, Zhao Tianheng was standing there. What kind of realm is this Ye Tianyi? He''ll know right away. At the same time, there was thunder around Sima Lian''s body. "Junior Brother Ye, please." Sima Lian looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Ye Tianyi stood there, his hair and clothes fluttering slowly, surging with power. "Tenth rank of the True God Realm!?" To be honest, many people have never thought of this realm! "Junior Brother Ye is actually at the tenth level of the True God Realm? How could it be? Shouldn''t his realm be higher?" "No, it was rumored half a year ago that Junior Brother Ye only had the cultivation level of the God King Realm. He probably suppressed his realm and re-cultivated. His own realm is definitely not the only one. I suspect that he is only half a year away from the God King Realm. Raised to the tenth level of the True God Realm!" "Then if that''s the case, it''s too scary, isn''t it?" "" And that Sima Lian frowned. Only the tenth rank of the True God Realm? Is he in the realm of gods fighting against the tenth level of the realm of true gods? It''s a bit too simple, isn''t it? Zhao Tianheng frowned. how come? This Ye Tianyi, is he really not that simple? He actually has the tenth-order cultivation of the True God Realm! You must know that at that time, he really only had the realm of God King! How could it rise so fast? Shuo Zhenhua also improved so fast! Is it really not that simple? However, it is absolutely impossible to be as exaggerated as the rumors. Ye Tianyi''s body was full of momentum. "Cough cough" Sima Lian then put away his power. "Junior Brother Ye, let''s not fight this time." Sima Lian said. Ye Tianyi also put away his power. Then Sima Lian continued: "I am in the realm of gods, and you are only at the tenth level of the realm of true gods, although the gap between us is not big, but there is a big gap here, even if I win, I won''t be able to win. , it''s not interesting, I''ll go find that Zhao Tianheng to fight." A disciple said, "Brother Zhao hasn''t advanced to the Divine Realm yet." "Really? That''s too weak. UU reading " Sima Lian said with a sigh. In the distance, Zhao Tianheng clenched his fist when he heard this. You are paralyzed! But he really didn''t want to fight! I originally thought that this Sima Lian might be similar to his cultivation level, but I never thought that it would turn out to be a god! The genius of the gods realm is actually nothing in the longevity gate! But because their Heavenly Human Peak is a new peak, they are all new disciples, and it is normal for them to have low levels. "let it go!" Ye Tianyi also said. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t fight, then he doesn''t care! He doesn''t want to fight yet. At this time, Liu Sanxing came out and said, "Senior Brother Sima, it''s true that you are in the realm of gods, but you''re not necessarily a match for Junior Brother Ye." "Oh?" Sima Lian raised his brows. "How do you say this?" Liu Sanxing sneered in his heart, and then said: "Everyone said that Junior Brother Ye has an extraordinary background, and it is extremely easy to beat the gods with the real gods." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2660： Dimensionality reduction attack? The disciples of Tianren Peak had heard some rumors about Ye Tianyi. I basically don''t know about the other peaks! What happened here in the past six months, Sima Lian from Yangfeng that day is even less likely to know! So he felt ridiculous when he heard this. A tenth-level true **** realm still needs to fight his first-level **** realm? Yes! It''s okay to fight, but you think you can beat him? That''s downright ridiculous! Sima Lian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Junior Brother Ye, is that what you mean?" Shuo Zhenhua came over and said, "Senior Brother Sima, I think it''s better not to fight." "Which side are you on?" Sima Lian asked. "I think it''s really unnecessary for Senior Brother Sima to fight with Junior Brother Ye, because Senior Brother Sima really cannot be Senior Brother Ye''s opponent!" Hearing this, Sima Lian laughed outright. "Hahaha-" The disciples of Tianyang Peak that Sima Lian brought with him couldn''t help but burst out laughing! It''s really funny! Because the realm is here, this is a huge realm gap! Although it is only one level, this level is very different. The other Heavenly Human Peak disciples around, they didn''t think it was that ridiculous. Because they thought that Ye Tianyi was really powerful. True God Realm tenth rank, but he is definitely not an ordinary True God Realm tenth rank! They believe it! "It''s so funny, it''s so funny, what kind of person is this Junior Brother Ye? He actually makes you think that he is the tenth rank of True God Realm and can beat this young master? No problem, but you say he can beat Ben Shao? That''s ridiculous!" Liu Sanxing also deliberately stirred up the contradiction between them. He wanted to see what kind of skills this Ye Tianyi had! He doesn''t believe that Ye Tianyi is capable! Because this Ye Tianyi came to his little Qiongfeng back then, it was impossible! And those rumors are outrageous! He would never believe it! But others believe it! Therefore, what he has to do is to let this Ye Tianyi show his true form. The easiest way is to let him fight this Sima Lian! Didn''t that explain everything? Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Come on, Junior Brother Ye." Sima Lian looked at Ye Tianyi. "Originally, I didn''t plan to fight, but now I''m interested. Since everyone thinks you are so powerful, I want to ask for advice. It''s not a trip to Tianren Peak for nothing." "Then try it." Ye Tianyi said. Zhao Tianheng stood not far away. He wanted to leave. Hearing this, he stopped. He wanted to see what kind of skills this Ye Tianyi had! This kind of battle can best illustrate the ability. After all, it has crossed a big realm. "Junior Brother Ye, come on!" Shuo Zhenhua said to Ye Tianyi excitedly. Ye Tianyi then clenched his fists. "Then please enlighten me, senior brother!" "Please!" The two then distanced themselves. Others also pulled away. "bring it on!" After speaking, Sima Lian''s body surged with thunder! "The thunder attribute is still very strong, and Senior Brother Sima''s thunder attribute is quite famous in our Longevity Sect. Anyway, I have heard of it." "Well, I''ve also heard that the intensity is quite high." "Also, Senior Brother Sima''s combat power is very strong, but I just don''t know how Senior Brother Ye is." "Yeah, I''ve never seen Junior Brother Ye show his strength, but today I was fortunate enough to see it." "I think, Junior Brother Ye is now in this state after all. He is great because of his great skills, but his combat power is not necessarily true." "have a look." "" Liu Sanxing snorted coldly and pondered: "According to your rumors, if you can get rid of this Sima Lian of the God Realm in two or three times, won''t your character design collapse?" Ye Tianyi was also surging with thunder. "Yo, you are also of the thunder attribute, eh? Zilei?" Sima Lian was stunned for a moment. He is still very clear about this, the purple thunder is the thunder with the highest intensity. However, so what? "Junior Brother Ye, you have to catch this move! Thunder God Flash!" rumbling The power of the powerful thunder attribute is condensed in him! The two of them don''t need to compare their physical skills, combat power, combat skills, etc. It''s enough to just use martial skills to strengthen the top. Simple and simple. The crowd watched from a distance. "Then try this." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "Thunder word!" Thirty-six words of thunder! This is a very destructive word! Ye Tianyi finished drawing the word thunder in an instant, and then blasted it directly! "Huh? What is this?" Everyone was stunned for a moment! Thirty-six words are indeed Chen Xuetian''s signature, but basically, everyone has never seen him release it! Chen Xuetian only taught Mo Li alone. In the sect, he didn''t need to fight, and he didn''t need to do anything, so everyone has never seen it! When he went outside, even if he was released, no one saw him! As for Mo Li, he has only practiced in the sect, and he has never released it! Therefore, everyone is currently not aware that this is thirty-six words! Of course, some elders and the like might be able to recognize it after seeing it. But it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that everyone is waiting for the two forces to collide. From their perspective, the two forces currently feel that the disparity is a bit big! This visual impact gap is also a bit big! Moreover, Ye Tianyi did not use any augmentation skills, nor did he use any other spiritual weapons, the two of them simply collided with martial arts! "Huh! Is that all?" Sima Lian didn''t panic at all! The two forces collided! Then His face suddenly changed! "what!?" His martial skills were actually crushed by Ye Tianyi''s! Exactly! It is a complete crushing! no way! He is indeed powerful, Ye Tianyi is even more powerful! Ye Tianyi''s strength is high, even if he is indeed far from the critical realm of the first-order, but at this stage, Ye Tianyi''s strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary disciple of the Longevity Sect! Although he is also very strong, he is indeed a top talent! However, at this age, a genius at the first rank of the Divine Realm is definitely not enough for Ye Tianyi to see! Back at the Holy Sun Royal Academy, there were many geniuses of the gods realm that he came into contact with! For Ye Tianyi, this can only be a dimensionality reduction blow. Sima Lian quickly dodged! Boom With a loud bang, a deep pit was blown out of his previous position! "what?" Everyone around was secretly shocked when they saw this scene! "Fuck! Is this Junior Brother Ye? How fierce!" "A casual move has such power? Fighting against the gods?" "It seems that although Junior Brother Ye''s realm is indeed lower than him on the surface, the strength of Junior Brother Ye is here! Too strong!" "" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2661： Incredible! Incredible! Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Sima Lian froze in place. He is in the realm of gods, and in the realm of gods, facing the tenth order of the realm of true gods, he was crushed! This Ye Tianyi is really not easy! Sima Lian gritted his teeth secretly. "Junior Brother Ye is really amazing." Sima Lian stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "Senior brother is humble, and senior brother is even more powerful." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Hehehe." Sima Lian laughed, and then said: "Let''s learn from each other, that''s a small fight, but no matter how small a fight, at least you have to take it seriously, right?" "Brother is right." "But you can''t be too serious. In this way, you and I will use the last move to decide the outcome, how about it? After all, this is not a competition arena, and it is indeed not good to make too much noise." Remember the website m.xbequge. com Ye Tianyi nodded: "Alright!" For Sima Lian, he really felt that this Ye Tianyi was not easy! You can feel it in just one stroke. Continue to fight, he really feels that he can''t get any benefits! It is better to fight with him directly! His advantage is obvious, after all, he is a god! It can''t be too bad, can it? "Come on! Junior Brother Ye, you have to take this move!" After all, that Sima Lian''s body was surging with thunder, and he pointed to the sky, the situation changed in the void, and the thunder all over the sky rushed to him! wow Everyone was secretly shocked! "This martial skill is not of low grade." "It seems that Senior Brother Sima Lian is indeed angry, but it''s normal to think about it. A God Realm is beaten by the True God Realm, of course, it''s not to say that he''s beaten, it''s not an advantage at all, and anyone will be upset. " "Whether this Junior Brother Ye is special, then let''s see this move! If Junior Brother Ye can beat him with a martial skill that can''t match his level, it really shows that Junior Brother Ye is extraordinary." "No, there''s no need, as long as Junior Brother Ye can still win as long as the martial skill level released by Junior Brother Ye is not crushing Senior Brother Sima Lian, that can also explain!" "" Everyone watched this scene nervously. Ye Tianyi stood there motionless. "Huh? Why is Junior Brother Ye not moving?" "Yeah, don''t move, what does he mean? Isn''t he going to fight hard?" "How is that possible? Even if Junior Brother Ye has an extraordinary background, after all, his current realm is here, how could he use the real God realm to resist the big move of the gods realm! This is Senior Brother Sima Lian''s big move!" "Yeah, what''s going on?" "" "Cut, wouldn''t you be scared stupid?" Liu Samsung sneered inwardly. "Junior Brother Ye, take the call!" Sima Lian roared angrily, and then his palm suddenly fell, and the sky thundered towards Ye Tianyi. And Ye Tianyi still stood there motionless. Everyone frowned. What''s going on here? Didn''t he hide? His background is strong, but his background is strong, but he himself is in the realm of true gods now. This is the power that can kill him! Then, Ye Tianyi raised his hand. "what?" Everyone was stunned. Is he looking for death? It''s not that he released his martial skills to fight, he just raised his hand? boom- A terrifying thunder blasted towards Ye Tianyi. "It''s over, it''s over! Junior Brother Ye is over!" "It''s too big, it''s too pretentious." "Grass! Really pretending, I admit that you are indeed very clever, but if you pretend like this, do you look down on Senior Brother Sima Lian or the Divine Realm?" "" However, the next second, everyone stood there dumbfounded! "what!?" They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. what happened? The thunder in the sky hit Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi just put his hands there and let the thunder hit his hands, but he couldn''t hurt him in the slightest. people;? ? ? "My Nima? What the **** is this? What magical power is this?" "That''s an exaggeration, grass! It turns out that I''m too young, I should have guessed how could Junior Brother Ye stand here and be beaten." "What is this? Such a strong force can''t hurt Junior Brother Ye in the slightest?" "" Shuo Zhenhua looked at Ye Tianyi in shock. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, this light-hearted look is absolutely amazing!" Shuo Zhenhua''s eyes were full of Ye Tianyi. Liu Samsung''s eyes widened! "how so?" He didn''t believe why this Ye Tianyi was so powerful! However, the truth is in front of you again! This Ye Tianyi is simply too relaxed. Zhao Tianheng frowned! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" He couldn''t believe it! When did the real **** realm fight the gods realm to look like the real **** realm was fighting the real **** realm? Too exaggerated, right? A magic weapon? Not like ah. There is no spiritual power to radiate out. Really TM weird. That Sima Lian was completely stunned. I am Nima! What the hell? This is too exaggerated, right? It feels like this is not an order of magnitude at all. Holy shit! too horrible! Ye Tianyi stood there. Sima Lian put away his breath. Then he gave Ye Tianyi a fist. Can''t beat! Really can''t fight. He still knows how to take it when he sees it. In this situation, he felt that there was really no need to continue fighting. "Junior Brother Ye is amazing!" Sima Lian said to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, brother, for your mercy." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said. Show mercy? Sima Lian''s mouth twitched. He is merciless. "Hehehe." Sima Lian showed an ugly smile. "Then I will not accompany you." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he walked away. As soon as Ye Tianyi walked away, the people around started talking instantly. "It''s too fierce, it''s really too fierce, this Junior Brother Ye is too exaggerated." "Yeah, yeah, this is a complete crushing power. Although he didn''t show much power, but... it''s enough." "The tenth rank of the True God Realm beat the first rank of the God Realm. It seems to be the other way around. No, it''s easier, it''s too fierce!" "" "Senior Brother Sima Lian, why didn''t you fight?" A disciple of Tianyang Peak next to Sima Lian asked curiously. "Fuck you, people don''t bother to fight me with some powerful martial arts. He''s so lighthearted, I''m still a slap in the face, and I can''t fight at all." Sima Lian cursed. "Is it that strong?" "Can''t you see it? You can see that he is very strong." Sima Lian scolded. Then he looked at the other disciples. "Everyone, who the **** is your junior brother Ye? Logically speaking, such a powerful person cannot be an unknown person in the Longevity Sect." Sima Lian asked. UU reading "Senior Brother Sima, this Junior Brother Ye has a great background. He is Senior Sister Mo Li''s partner." "what?" Sima Lian showed a shocked expression. "Is he Mo Li''s partner?" Sima Lian opened his mouth! "It''s incredible, just knowing that he is definitely not simple." How can a man who can be seen by Mo Li be simple? Chapter 2662： Im afraid its going to be shocking Sima Lian felt that he was not wronged if he couldn''t beat him. "What kind of power is he?" Sima Lian asked. "I don''t know, but it is estimated that it may be someone from a certain longevity family. It is said that he came to our longevity door to experience it, or it may be to be with Senior Sister Mo Li." Sima Lian pondered slightly. "Well, then I guess he came here to practice. As for the many places to practice, why did he come to Changshengmen? That''s because Mo Li is here, so he came here to practice. This level is not high, but the battle The power is extremely strong, which shows that!" "Senior Brother Sima Lian, is this Junior Brother Ye really that strong?" someone asked. Sima Lian nodded; "Of course, the tenth rank of the True God Realm hit me so easily, is this normal? This is not normal at all, and I don''t think he used much of his strength. I suspect that he is a true God. It is not an exaggeration to be able to beat the third level of the gods realm at the tenth level." "Is this too exaggerated? Even if he can fight, he relies on those high-grade martial arts, mental skills, etc., right?" Sima Lian: "No! I mean that you can beat the third rank of the God Realm without being crushed in these areas!" hiss- They couldn''t help but gasped. "Is this too exaggerated?" Sima Lian said: "No, it''s not an exaggeration, it''s normal, for some very powerful geniuses, cross-level battles are normal, at least I think this Junior Brother Ye should be such a person! He beat me too lightly. ." "But Senior Brother Sima Lian, you also have a lot of power that is useless." Sima Lian laughed and said, "Yes, that''s true. That''s because I don''t think it''s necessary to release it anymore. The formidable power that Junior Brother Ye has not used will only be more than me!" Everyone also nodded. "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came here this time. Is this Junior Brother Ye participating in the Tianwu Conference?" Sima Lian asked. "I do not know." "We also don''t know if Junior Brother Ye participated in the Tianwu Conference. During the one year that Junior Brother Ye came here, he basically didn''t show up much." "Have you been here for a year?" Qiang Xi read Xie Sima Lian groaned. "Yes, before, Junior Brother Ye was in the realm of the gods, and now he is close to the realm of gods a year ago." Sima Lian said: "The cultivation base of the God King Realm was too low before. It may have suppressed the realm to come here to cultivate. No wonder he has the power to fight against the God Realm at the tenth level of the True God Realm, and it''s so easy, I understand." Sima Lian returned to Tianyang Peak. "Senior Brother Sima, how is the battle?" Some disciples quickly asked when Sima Lian came back. Sima Lian went to Tianren Peak to challenge Zhao Tianheng this time, and Tianyang Peak knew a lot about it. This kind of thing is quite important, and everyone cares about it! After all, Sima Lian is the direct disciple of the peak master of Tianyang Peak, and his status is evident. What he is going to challenge is Zhao Tianheng, the son of Tianren Peak, which is related to the honor of Tianyang Peak. "Failed." Sima Lian said something. "what?" Everyone showed expressions of disbelief. "How could it fail? That Zhao Tianheng is so powerful?" Sima Lianku laughed and said: "I didn''t lose to Zhao Tianheng, Zhao Tianheng was average, and he didn''t even dare to fight Ben Shao, he himself is a person who hasn''t even advanced to the God Realm, and Zhao Tianheng is not enough at the Tianwu Conference. Afraid, this young master lost to another person!" "Who?" "Junior Brother Ye Tianyi from Tianren Peak." Zhang Si They looked at each other. "Who is this? I''ve never heard of it." "Yeah, logically speaking, if someone is more powerful than Senior Brother Sima Lian, that''s absolutely extraordinary, why haven''t you even heard of it?" Sima Lian said: "This junior brother Ye, he came to Tianren Peak only a year ago. At that time, he was just a handyman in Tianren Peak, but suddenly, he has risen completely." "What? Handyman?" People don''t understand anymore. "So powerful as a handyman?" "He is not a simple handyman, his partner is Mo Li." "Senior Sister Mo Li?" "My God! Is he the partner of Senior Sister Mo Li?" "Senior Sister Mo Li is so excellent. She is one of the top three listers, and even the biggest candidate to compete for the Holy Maiden this time. The man she can fall in love with is not simple, and it is not simple at all." "" Sima Lian nodded; "If he participates in this Tianwu Conference, I am afraid that he will be a popular candidate to win the championship." "What is his realm?" "If the identity is not simple, I estimate that it is above the fifth level of the gods." "Do not." Sima Lian shook his head. "He only has the tenth level of the True God Realm!" "what?" Hearing this, everyone was even more shocked! "But don''t forget, his tenth-order True God Realm crushed my first-order God Realm, which is enough to show how powerful he is!" "But Senior Brother Sima Lian, no matter what he does, after all, this state is here, even if he has the ability to fight across levels, he can''t be said to win the Tianwu Conference this time, right?" "Yes, yes, we can admit that he is really good, but winning the championship is really outrageous." "" Sima Lian shook his head helplessly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "You don''t know, he might be a member of the longevity family, and I have heard that his ability is monstrous, and he can even use monstrous means to help disciples, and even elders to improve their cultivation, it''s outrageous! " Everyone looked at each other. "He can help other people improve their cultivation. I have doubts. What I don''t understand is why his realm is not high? It stands to reason that he can help other people improve so much. Why is his own cultivation? Why is it not high? Logically speaking, he should improve his cultivation first, right?" Sima Lian laughed. "You, you, it seems that you still have a lot of things you don''t understand about martial arts." "Senior Brother Sima Lian, please clarify your doubts." Sima Lian said: "It''s not that it''s good to just improve the realm. Some people can advance, but they don''t advance for the time being. In order to make their foundation more stable, why are some people in the same realm so strong? Martial skills, attributes and other external factors, they themselves are stronger than most martial artists of the same realm!" Simply put, the quality is too high! The crowd nodded. "Junior Brother Ye, he is estimated to have sealed his cultivation and re-cultivated from the realm of the gods. This has led to his foundation being more stable and his state of mind more stable. He is capable of being stronger than ordinary warriors of the same realm, and even cross-level battles! "To control the big and the tyrant "I think everyone understands the truth, but how many people will practice like this? If you don''t mention the realm, you are so anxious to die. Now, it seems that we and the real top geniuses and powerhouses do have a lot of shortcomings! This Junior Brother Ye, if his seal is lifted, it will be earth-shattering." If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day to update the fastest. Chapter 2663： Junior Brother Ye is not unknown Ye Tianyi cultivated in the room outside the door. "The Tianwu Conference is about to start. Do I need to make a name for myself at the Tianwu Conference?" Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and pondered. The Immortal system has been closed. However, there are still a lot of things left in this Heavenly Human Peak because of the Immortal System, and it will not disappear because of the Immortal System. "Well, the Tianwu Conference still needs to be a little more high-profile. I will rely on this Tianwu Conference to break into the high-level of the Longevity Sect." Ye Tianyi pondered. His mission is not over yet! And now, there''s not much time left! Because the ancient battlefield will open in a few days! Ye Tianyi needs a huge experience and improvement in the ancient battlefield! However, Ye Tianyi has indeed gained a lot from this longevity gate this year. Martial arts, mental skills, especially the improvement of Ye Tianyi by Tian Yan Guichen Jue is too great! Ye Tianyi himself is a body-cultivator, and Tianyan Guichen Jue is simply a magic skill for body-cultivation. This time, it''s not a bad time to come. Next, he only needs to see that Li Qingshan''s task is completed. Well, first, we have to find that person. To find him out, Ye Tianyi had to leave his identity as an ordinary disciple! The simplest thing is that he becomes the Holy Son of this Longevity Sect, and as a Holy Son, he should be able to reach everyone, and he can go to any peak. In this way, he will have the opportunity to contact, and it will be open and aboveboard. Anyway, his life in this Longevity Sect is about to end, so he has to focus on his mission! If he didn''t have any clues when the ancient battlefield opened, then Ye Tianyi really had no choice but to declare that the mission failed. Two days later. A large number of disciples gathered on Changsheng Peak, the main peak of Changshengmen. Ye Tianyi also followed a kind of person from Jiutian Peak to the top of Changsheng Peak. As for the entire Jiutian Peak, there are only a thousand people who can come to Changsheng Peak to watch the Tianwu Conference in person. Some of these thousand people are those elder disciples. Anyway, ordinary disciples should not be able to go to the Tianwu Conference. After all, people still have to be in control. However, they were still able to watch the Tianwu Conference with a group of people on their own peaks through the projection. It was indeed quite good, but it was not as exciting as the people who came from the scene! However, even at the scene, they used projection, because everyone''s realm is not low, and they must be fighting in a small world. Chen Xuetian led a group of elders and disciples from the Nine Heavens Peak to leave the Heavenly Human Peak. "Everyone, many of you haven''t seen the Sect Master and the others. You just need to follow everyone and shout together." Chen Xuetian said to them indifferently. "Yes! Peak Master!" Everyone said in succession. Ye Tianyi walked with Mo Li. Behind him is a resentful Zhao Tianheng! Among them, some of them went to the Tianwu Conference themselves, and the other part was purely from the past to experience and learn from the scene. "Let''s go." Afterwards, Chen Xuetian, in vain Nanshan Mountain and the others released their power, and led the crowd away from Heavenly Human Peak, galloping towards the Changsheng Peak in the mist. Along the way, I also saw many people walking in the sky from all directions. They should all be those elders and disciples who went to Changsheng Peak. Soon, they came to Changsheng Peak. "Let''s go, let''s go up." Chen Xuetian said lightly. "Yes!" Everyone glanced around! "It''s so big, so stylish." "As expected of the main peak, it''s even more imposing than our Heavenly Human Peak! Damn it! I feel like a random disciple here is really powerful." "I''ll go! Can I see a lot of awesome characters in a while?" "More than that, the senior officials of the entire Longevity Sect today, including those senior brothers and sisters in our impression, should all come! This is the Tianwu Conference, everyone wants to participate, and the powerful people want to pursue the status of the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden, no As for the powerful people, they will also think about playing as many rankings as possible, there are rewards, and at the same time, they can attract the attention of the sect!" "Yes, this is a rare opportunity. Maybe you are an elder disciple of the outer sect, but maybe because of your outstanding performance, you will be noticed in this Tianwu Conference!" "Also, even if you don''t get noticed by others, you can usually only contact your own master and a few elders at your own place, but maybe you will be noticed by the peak master on your own peak. Will you notice it?" "" They were still very excited. "Master Chen, stay safe." An old man passed by them with a group of disciples. "It turned out to be the Lord of Yangfeng, you really don''t have to come here, I haven''t seen you for a year." Chen Xuetian said with a smile. Ye Tianyi: "..." Really cool! A sect is all a peak master, and I haven''t seen it in a year... It''s outrageous. "This time, Moli is a strong candidate to compete for the Holy Maiden. I hope to see Moli perform well." he said with a smile. "Mo Li won''t let us down." Chen Xuetian said with a smile. "Hahahaha! Yes." "In the words of the Holy Son, it seems that it should be Zhang Qingyun," said Zhao Tianyang, the master of Tianyang Peak. This Zhang Qingyun himself is the Holy Son of the current Longevity Sect, and he is indeed very powerful! It''s just that this Tianwu Conference is extremely important, it is a Tianwu Conference to determine who the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter are! Therefore, some particularly powerful disciples will participate. Powerful disciples compete with each other, and those who are not so powerful do not intend to compete with those who are particularly powerful. They have their own heights and their own limits! "Master, I feel that Junior Brother Ye can also compete for the candidate of the Holy Son." Sima Lian, who was behind Zhao Tianyang, said something. "Oh? Who?" Zhao Tianyang was stunned for a moment. UU reading "It''s this Junior Brother Ye." Sima Lian pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. "what?" Everyone was stunned for a moment. Chen Xuetian was stunned for a moment. what''s going on? Is this Ye Tianyi already known by people from other peaks? "Who is this?" Zhao Tianyang looked at Ye Tianyi curiously and asked Chen Xuetian. "Well, a disciple of Tianren Peak." Chen Xuetian said. "Is he a disciple of Peak Master Chen?" Chen Xuetian said, "Not really." "Yes, I haven''t heard that Peak Master Chen has accepted new disciples. Moreover, Peak Master Chen has only one disciple, Mo Li. What is his cultivation base?" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "This disciple is the tenth rank of the True God Realm." Zhao Tianyang paused and said, "The tenth rank of the True God Realm, that''s not a generalist, right? Zhao Tianheng of Heavenly Human Peak is also the tenth rank of the True Spiritual Realm? When did you come to Heavenly Human Peak such an unknown person? ''s disciple?" "Master, Junior Brother Ye is not unknown." Sima Lian said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2664： Are you not a partner? Some disciples in Yangfeng looked at Sima Lian curiously that day. "Second Junior Brother, what are you saying? Do you know what is so special about this Junior Brother Ye?" A man looked at Sima Lian and asked. "Senior Brother, Junior Brother Ye played against me before." "Oh?" Everyone showed curious expressions. "The disciple is at the first rank of the gods, but he is not a match for the tenth rank of the true gods of Junior Brother Ye at all." Sima Lian then said. "Oh? It''s interesting." Zhao Tianyang raised his brows. Ye Tianyi then clasped his fists and said, "Senior brother is showing mercy." Zhao Tianyang didn''t take it too seriously, he said, "But Sima Lian, the difficulty of becoming a holy child at the tenth level of the true **** realm is no less than that of ascending to the sky. What you said just now is very problematic." Sima Lian quickly clenched his fists: "It''s the disciple who is abrupt, the disciple just thinks that Junior Brother Ye will be very powerful." "What''s the use of being stronger? Zhang Qingyun''s realm is the seventh rank of the gods. At the same time, he is still in the top three lists, and his ranking is not low. The tenth rank of the true gods beat the seventh rank of the gods, and he is a top genius The seventh rank of the God Realm, let alone this Junior Brother Ye, how many of them can be achieved in the whole continent?" Everyone nodded. "That''s right, Senior Brother Sima, what you said is really too playful." "Still competing for the position of the Holy Son? Is it too exaggerated?" "That''s right, it''s not bad to be able to enter the top fifty at the Tianwu Conference at the tenth level of the gods. It is estimated that the top fifty is difficult, but the top one hundred, after all, except for the Tianren Peak, which of the other twelve peaks are not? How many brothers and sisters of the gods are sitting here?" "Indeed, this Junior Brother Ye is at the tenth level of the True God Realm, and at most he is among the best in the True God Realm." "" Chen Xuetian smiled and said, "Okay, we''ll be there soon, everyone, stop talking about it, let''s go!" "Yes." Then they all walked to the top of the Longevity Peak! Soon, they came to the huge Changsheng Peak Square. "Hey, so stylish!" Everyone looked at Changsheng Peak Square and sighed. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. This big sect has the style of a big sect, and this is not the largest sect in the God''s Domain, it is above average. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sigh in this square! Really grand! Not to mention those great halls. At this moment, the huge square has gathered a large number of elders, disciples! "Hahaha! Lord Lin Feng!" Chen Xuetian saw an old man walking over with a smile! "Master Chen Feng, your battle from Heaven and Human Peak is not small." he said with a smile. "How can your Changtian Peak be so big? Jiang Tianhai, I heard that you have been promoted to the fourth rank of the God Realm, right?" Chen Xuetian looked at a handsome man next to Peak Master Lin Hao and asked. He bowed respectfully: "Thank you for your concern, senior, this disciple has been promoted to the fourth level of the gods realm a few days ago." Chen Xuetian nodded; "Yes, you have a chance to compete with Zhang Qingyun in this realm." Jiang Tianhai clenched his fists and said, "The disciple will naturally work hard! However, there is still a gap in realm with Senior Brother Zhang, and it depends on the performance and combat power." Chen Xuetian nodded. Then Jiang Tianhai looked at Mo Li. His eyes were full of admiration. "Junior Sister Mo Li." Jiang Tianhai looked at her. "I have seen Senior Brother Jiang." Mo Li bowed slightly. "Junior Sister Mo Li has to cheer up too." Mo Li nodded; "Thank you for your relationship, brother, I will do my best." Jiang Tianhai nodded. "Okay, you stay here first, and we''ll find the Sect Master and the others." Chen Xuetian said to Ye Tianyi and the others. "Yes!" Afterwards, the elders and the peak master walked away together. "Junior Sister Mo Li, is there anything you need me?" Jiang Tianhai looked at Mo Li with a smile and asked. "No need, thank you Senior Brother Jiang for your concern." Mo Li said. "Mo Li, don''t be polite to me, I want to be a saint, and I hope the saint is also you." Mo Li nodded slightly. "Senior brother Jiang, this holy son of yours is a bit difficult." Sima Lian said to Jiang Tianhai. "yes?" Jiang Tianhai''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard his words. Then he said: "Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun is indeed very powerful, but this young master is not much worse than him. If we really want to fight, Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun and I are about forty or six, but it''s not bad if I have 40%. The odds are pretty high. "But, Junior Brother Ye, you have to consider it." Sima Lian said. "Junior Brother Ye? Which Junior Brother Ye? Who?" Jiang Tianhai asked suspiciously. "This Junior Brother Ye." Sima Lian looked at Ye Tianyi and said to him. Ye Tianyi; "..." Ah this... It is impossible to be low-key if you want to be low-key. "Oh?" Jiang Tianhai looked at Ye Tianyi. Um? This person turned out to be a famous existence in the three major lists! "From Jiutian Peak? Besides Junior Sister Mo Li, when did another person on the list come to this Jiutian Peak?" Hearing his words, some disciples of Jiutian Peak suddenly realized! This Junior Brother Ye is really someone on the list. That''s fine! His ability to enter the list at this level proves that he is indeed unusual. "Junior Brother Ye came here a year ago." Shuo Zhenhua said. "Oh?" Jiang Tianhai raised his brows. "It looks amazing, Sima Lian, what do you mean? What do you mean, this junior brother Ye will be a stumbling block for this young master to become a holy son?" Shuo Zhenhua said, "No no no." "I knew it." Jiang Tianhai laughed. Shuo Zhenhua then said, "It should be said that Senior Brother Jiang will be a stumbling block for Junior Brother Ye to become the Holy Son. That is the right way to say it." Jiang Tianhai''s eyes narrowed! "What did you say?" He stared at Shuo Zhenhua angrily. Sima Lian said, "Senior Brother Jiang, don''t be impatient. Junior Brother Ye is at the tenth level of the True God Realm and can beat me at the first level of the God Realm. If you are at the fourth level of the God Realm, then you should be at a tie with Junior Brother Ye at most?" "Ha ha ha ha-" Jiang Tianhai laughed loudly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Tenth rank of the True God Realm? Hahahaha!" Jiang Tianhai couldn''t help laughing again. "The tenth rank of the True God Realm also wants to compete for the position of the Holy Son?" He really died laughing! "Senior Brother Jiang, don''t underestimate Junior Brother Ye." Shuo Zhenhua said. "Oh? But now the problem is, even if I want to underestimate him, I can''t do anything about it, the tenth rank of the True God Realm." Jiang Tianhai sneered. "Senior Sister Mo Li, won''t you say something?" Shuo Zhenhua asked Xiang Moli. "what?" Mo Li was stunned for a moment. what did she say? "Senior Sister Mo Li, Junior Brother Ye is your partner. You must be aware of the strength of Junior Brother Ye. Senior Brother Jiang does not look down on Junior Brother Ye, so Senior Sister Mo Li should not explain to Senior Brother Jiang how powerful Junior Brother Ye is?" Shuo Zhenhua asked. Ye Tianyi: ? ? ? Mo Li: ? ? ? Jiang Tianhai: ? ? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2665： Tenmu Tournament Mo Li was stunned for a moment. What? How did she become Junior Brother Ye''s partner? Why do they think so? Why do you say that? who told them? Ye Tianyi was also a little confused. no What the **** is this immortal system? Why did you somehow become Mo Li''s boyfriend in their eyes? What''s going on outside here? "Yes, Senior Sister Mo Li, you and Junior Brother Ye are partners. You must know that, and we can''t tell, so you can tell Senior Brother Jiang, is Junior Brother Ye super powerful?" Mo Li: "..." Jiang Tianhai''s eyes narrowed! He and Mo Li turned out to be partners? Ka Ka Ka - Jiang Tianhai clenched his fists tightly! Mo Li is the woman he likes! He wants to pursue Mo Li! He really liked it for a long, long time. From the first day Mo Li came here, he had recognized this woman. But Mo Li is indeed too good, so Jiang Tianhai must work hard to improve himself! He thought about it, when he became a holy son, he would truly confess to Mo Li! It is not easy to become a holy son! He has several opponents, the biggest opponent is Zhang Qingyun. But if he can defeat Zhang Qingyun, the others will not be afraid. Moreover, he does have a chance to defeat Zhang Qingyun! But now, this Mo Li actually has a partner? Ka Ka Ka - Jiang Tianhai clenched his fists. Ye Tianyi said quickly, "I don''t have any special strengths. Also, I have no special relationship with Senior Sister Mo Li, we are just from the same family." Mo Li also nodded. "I understand, I understand." Sima Lian nodded again and again. This is easy to understand. After all, they really didn''t show their relationship publicly! there are many reasons! For example, the forces behind them may not be very supportive. For example, they also want to hide their relationship a little bit. There are many reasons for this hidden relationship! Anyway, Sima Lian can understand. "What do you know?" Jiang Tianhai looked at Sima Lian and asked. "Anyway, Junior Brother knows what he has in mind." Sima Lian said. "Humph!" Jiang Tianhai snorted coldly, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I hope we can meet at the Tianwu Conference, I still really want to see what you are capable of, I hope you won''t be eliminated before you can meet me. ." After saying that, he turned around and walked away. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Sure enough, beauty is a disaster. How many troubles in this world are caused by women? But the key point is that Ye Tianyi really has nothing to do with Mo Li. Time passed slowly. More and more people gathered at Changsheng Peak! Soon, a group of hundreds of strong men came out of the hall! These people are the peak masters and elders of the Thirteen Peaks. In short, they should be the highest-ranking people in this longevity sect except for some hidden powerhouses such as the Supreme Elder. Ye Tianyi glanced at them. His goal is likely to be among this group of people! so hard! There are too many people, and there is no clue at all. Seeing these people, everyone also became quiet. The old man at the front doesn''t look simple. He is the suzerain of Changshengmen, Wei Changsheng. "Huh?" Ye Tianyi was stunned when he saw him. "Wei Changsheng? Senior Wei?" Damn it! Isn''t this Wei Changsheng, the elder of the Immortal Clan when he was in the lower planes? The old man''s relationship with Ye Tianyi is not small. At that time, he started the random selection system for the strong, and the first strong person to choose was Wei Changsheng. He brought the fairy sword at that time. Then there is Zhuge Qingtian. Ye Tianyi didn''t have much contact with him, and there were several follow-ups. Including the fact that the empire where Chang Xi was in was fighting with several other empires at that time, and Chang Xi issued the order of the world, and Wei Changsheng always stood by Chang Xi''s side. Well done. He turned out to be the Sect Master of this Longevity Sect! Mainly, this kind of old man, their appearance is basically completely fixed. Unless the hairstyle is changed, it is basically easy to recognize. Besides, Wei Changsheng didn''t change his hairstyle either. This kind of powerhouse, they are already very familiar with their appearance, and generally do not change their hairstyles randomly. "I guess this old man doesn''t know me?" Ye Tianyi smiled and pondered. After all, Ye Tianyi has changed a lot. The first time they met, Ye Tianyi was still young at that time. Although Ye Tianyi is not very old now, but after so many years, Ye Tianyi''s hairstyle has also changed. Moreover, Ye Tianyi''s whole person is no longer the youthful appearance he used to be, and he has also become mature and vicissitudes of life. Unless it is someone who knows Ye Tianyi very well, otherwise, he may not be able to recognize Ye Tianyi. Wei Changsheng glanced at the crowd, and then said, "Everyone, welcome everyone to Changsheng Peak to participate in the Tianwu Conference." The crowd applauded. "There''s no need to waste time anymore. Anyone who comes to the Tianwu Conference, please go to the Great Elder to count the number of people! The male disciples are on the side, and the female disciples are on the side." "Yes!" Afterwards, the mighty crowd walked over from all directions. Ye Tianyi also walked over. "Fengmaster Chen, is our bet still counted?" Wei Changsheng asked indifferently, standing there with his hands behind his back. Chen Xuetian also stood there with his hands behind his back and said, "Of course it counts." "Oh? I feel that Fengzhu Chen seems to be quite confident." Next to Wei Changsheng, an old man raised his brows and asked with a smile. "I can''t talk about self-confidence, but at least I have this ability." Wei Changsheng laughed and said, "Is it Mo Li?" "no." "Oh? Who is that? Zhao Tianheng?" "Neither." Chen Xuetian bought a pass. "Feng Master Chen, you have aroused the curiosity of the old man. Your Tianren Peak is a new peak, and the disciples on this peak are Mo Li. UU Reading Zhao Tianheng is more powerful, that''s not Mo Li. And Zhao Tianheng, who else could it be?" Chen Xuetian said, "Sect Master will know in a while." "Well, I''m quite curious." Wei Changsheng nodded. Soon, everyone had finished registering. The first elder came over, handed Wei Changsheng a piece of paper, and said, "Sect Master, there are exactly 3,400 disciples participating in the Tianwu Conference this time, including 2,180 male disciples and 1,220 female disciples." Wei Changsheng nodded. "Well, we can start preparing to start." "clear." Afterwards, Wei Changsheng and his hundreds of elders walked to the front and sat on a high place. The Great Elder walked in front of the crowd. "Be quiet!" The Great Elder shouted. Everyone went quiet! "In this Tianwu Conference, two first places will be decided, one is the first place of male disciple Fang, and the other is the first place of female disciple Fang, and the first place will be the holy son and holy daughter of my longevity sect, At the same time, male and female disciples will be divided into two camps to compete! Do you understand?" "clear!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2666： Tournament begins Ye Tianyi said that in this way, the difficulty is much lower. He directly eliminated the masters from the female disciples! There must be a very powerful presence in this female disciple. It doesn''t mean that Mo Li is the strongest in the entire Longevity Sect. Of course not, she is indeed very powerful, but there are definitely a few who can compete with her. And Mo Li''s realm is estimated to be around the fifth level of the gods, anyway, the temporary saint Zhang Qingyun is the sixth level of the gods! No matter what, at least what Ye Tianyi knows is that his most powerful opponent is almost the sixth rank of the God Realm! Can hit. In itself, Ye Tianyi, who is at the tenth rank of the True God Realm, can also try to compete with this realm! What''s more, he is still hesitating about Tianyan''s decision to return to the dust. His physique is now the third rank of the Divine Realm! Then release Tianyan Guichen Jue, the strength of the sixth level of self-cultivation, his physique can directly reach the seventh level of the gods realm! What if he releases the Sixth Heaven of Heaven and Earth again? The realm has been raised to the sixth level! How could these people fight him? It''s really exaggerated that Yanguichen decides this day! It should belong to the strongest mental technique that Ye Tianyi has cultivated so far! The words of Evil Emperor Jue and Tian Yan Guichen Jue have a match! Evil Emperor Jue is also very difficult to cultivate. But the power of the Evil Emperor Jue increases by several times, which is not the same as Tian Yan Guichen Jue! Tianyan Guichen Jue''s promotion to the first layer is to upgrade to the first rank. It''s not good to compare. So, don''t think that Ye Tianyi is only at the tenth rank of the True God Realm, the combat power he can burst out is too strong! That''s why, Ye Tianyi''s ranking on the battle power list now has reached the 6,000th place without going through any battles! "The strength of my physique will be a bit invincible when I reach the Primordial God King Realm!" Ye Tianyi pondered. Now, his tenth-order True God Realm has the physical strength of the third-order God Realm! When the time comes to the first rank of the Primordial God King Realm, it should be able to have the physical strength of the second rank of the Primordial God King Realm? Or third order? uncertain! But when you reach that realm, you have a more powerful physique that does not belong to this realm, which is too exaggerated for the improvement of combat power! Over time, Ye Tianyi has reached the supreme god! Other supreme gods are already the limit, and theoretically Ye Tianyi has reached the supreme god, his physique is beyond the supreme god, and then release Tianyan Guichen Jue, who can move him? Of course, this is only theoretical! Because everyone is very strong, maybe Ye Tianyi can really make his body stronger, but the other party can make his own strength stronger too! There are too many things, such as laws, fields, mental methods, martial arts, etc., and there are too many wonders in the world, and there are too many powerful forces. So everything is a theory! For example, Ye Tianyi''s opponents today seem to be at the fifth and sixth levels of the gods, but in fact they have too many powerful forces, whether they are totems or domains, they can also erupt into a power that is far higher than the current realm. the power of! So, it''s not that easy to fight. After all, at this level, he is definitely a top genius at this age! Those who are at the top of this Longevity Sect should all be in the rankings, and their rankings will not be particularly low, they should be more powerful than those of the Holy Sun Royal Academy! Of course, the Sacred Sun Royal Academy is not bad either. The truly powerful people are the people in the Sacred Sun Palace of the Sacred Sun Empire, and they are the best! After all, the five empires are the most powerful forces! Those people in the Holy Sun Palace are estimated to be in the top 100 on the ranking list, and they belong to the top geniuses in the true sense. Afterwards, the Great Elder continued: "The rules of the competition are very simple, a random lottery elimination system, a group of boys and a group of girls, without interfering with each other." Then he continued: "The boys'' and girls'' groups will enter four small worlds, and a total of eight small worlds will compete at the same time, without any restrictions, of course, the premise is that the attack must be serious, but we will have special elders there. Safe protection in the small world of competition." Everyone nodded. "Of course, there is a limitation, that is, spiritual weapons. You cannot use any kind of spiritual weapons. Weapons can only use weapons of the same level as specified. There are no other restrictions. Do you understand?" "clear!" "Okay! Now the boys'' and girls'' groups are divided into groups to draw lots." Ye Tianyi walked over with a group of disciples participating in the competition. "Junior Brother Ye, Junior Brother Ye, I will watch your performance when the time comes!" Shuo Zhenhua approached Ye Tianyi and said. "Senior Brother Shuo is serious, I''m not as high as yours." "Hahaha-" Shuo Zhenhua laughed and said, "Junior Brother Ye, it''s not that you don''t know why I can be promoted to the first rank of the current God Realm. Junior Brother Ye, you are a man who wants to be a holy son." Ye Tianyi smiled. "I try my best." "Hahaha, look, Junior Brother Ye, don''t be humble, I''ll wait to see your performance after the fight, and I don''t have much to pursue anymore. I''m a disciple of the Great Elder of Heavenly Human Peak, and I can''t do any more. How did I climb up, as for those rewards, I definitely don''t have a share." After speaking, they went over to cast lots together. Ye Tianyi is No. 93 and Shuo Zhenhua is No. 77. "Please find a place to wait for the disciples who have finished drawing lots." The Great Elder said. Everyone turned back. "Everyone, in this competition, the opponent who catches the same serial number is the opponent. At the same time, the top three hundred, whether it is a man or a woman, will be rewarded, as low as the Primordial Spirit Crystal for cultivation, medicinal pills, and as high as the eighth-order medicinal pills. , the ninth-order medicinal herbs, the holy-level heaven and earth spirits, the gods and the imaginary-level spirits, and so on!" "The top 100 disciples can enter the Tower of Eternal Time to practice for three months!" Everyone showed excited expressions. The top 100 will be able to enter the Tower of Eternal Time for cultivation! Cool, cool! "It seems that I still have goals. At least I have to be in the top 100." Shuo Zhenhua said. "Isn''t it easy to get into the top 100 at the first step of your divine realm?" Ye Tianyi said. "Junior Brother Ye, if I am unlucky and meet some senior brothers in the gods realm ahead of time, wouldn''t that be a problem? So, I have to try my best to win when I meet them." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Now, invite eight male disciples 1 to 4 to enter the small world to compete, and female disciples 1 to 4 to enter the small world to compete!" The Great Elder''s voice fell, and eight people came out one after another! Then, a huge projection-like screen lit up on the void in front of them! The screen is divided into eight areas, four contest venues for male disciples, and four contest venues for female disciples! Ye Tianyi is very familiar with this. Basically, some competitions in larger places will use this method! Simple. Although it depends on luck, in the competition whose real purpose is to decide the ranking, the strongest person will eventually be able to reach the end. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2667： hes not that great Finished one game at a time. Those who win are promoted, those who lose are eliminated. Soon, Shuo Zhenhua entered the small world of martial arts. "Elder Nanshan, that should be your elder disciple, right?" Wei Changsheng sat there and asked Xiang Nanshan. "Yes, it is the disciple of this old man." Wu Nanshan nodded and said. "Well, I still remember that there was a disciple who was competing with him at that time. That disciple felt no worse than your disciple." Wei Changsheng said. Nanshan said in vain: "They are all good disciples, but this old man thinks that his medical skills should be better." Wei Changsheng nodded. "You disciple... It doesn''t look like life is going very well." Wei Changsheng said something. "Cough cough" In vain, Nanshan also coughed dryly. Because Shuo Zhenhua was still wearing Ye Tianyi''s worn-out disciple uniform half a year ago. "Besides, isn''t this a handyman uniform? Why is he a dignified elder disciple wearing a handyman uniform?" Wei Changsheng, including many elders, was puzzled. "Cough cough" In vain, Nanshan coughed again. To be honest, he doesn''t know much either. "This dress has special meaning to him." Nanshan said casually. That can only be explained. "Um." Wei Changsheng nodded: "If that''s the case, it''s understandable." Shuo Zhenhua entered the small world. His opponent doesn''t seem to be much different from him. "Tianrenfeng Shuo Zhenhua, please advise!" Shuo Zhenhua clenched his fists! Shuo Zhenhua is not very famous, and there is very little communication between the major peaks, except for some famous ones, otherwise, even the elders and disciples are not known. "Liu Ke, Qiyuefeng, please advise!" The man''s mouth curled into a fist. His realm is the sixth level of the true **** realm! The sixth rank of the True God Realm is no longer weak! Among the more than 2,000 male disciples, at most 20%, or even less than 20%, can be ahead of him! Therefore, it is not very likely that he will meet a powerful disciple. Therefore, he thought he could easily get rid of the shabby-looking disciple in front of him. Afterwards, the two of them held spiritual weapons in their hands, and the spiritual power on their bodies burst out together! "what?" Then Liu Ke directly showed a shocked expression. Nima! The first rank of the gods realm! ? What the hell? The first rank of the Divine Realm? How many of the disciples of the entire Longevity Sect belong to the Divine Realm? Every single person who can become a **** at this stage is definitely not a generalist. How could he be in the divine realm? He had never heard of the name Shuo Zhenhua! That vain Nanshan also widened his eyes. "First-order Divine Realm?" He opened his mouth! He is relatively clear about his own disciple''s situation. Why did he directly advance to the first rank of the God Realm in just half a year? In vain, Nanshan was stunned. Shuo Zhenhua''s promotion to the Divine Realm didn''t make Nanshan ignorant. In the past six months, Nanshan has put more attention on Ye Tianyi. Of course, it is naturally impossible for him to fall behind the cultivation of the other disciples, but in theory, it is impossible for his disciple Shuo Zhenhua to ascend to the realm of gods. Zhao Tianheng didn''t even ascend to the divine realm. "When did this stinky boy get promoted to the first rank of the God Realm? The old man doesn''t even know, and he is hiding it from the old man." Looking at Shuo Zhenhua in vain, Nanshan couldn''t help but ponder. And his opponent was just stunned! How to fight this? Who can beat this? The sixth level of the True God Realm and the first level of the Gods Realm? Shit. Do not! Liu Ke clenched his fist! "I don''t believe in this evil! The little-known first-order gods, maybe I have beaten them? And... if I defeat the gods with the sixth-order true gods, then I will become the legend of the entire longevity gate. At that time, I am afraid that the elders and the sect master will train me well, but this is my chance!" Liu Ke firmly gripped the sword. "Uh-" He then shouted loudly and rushed towards Shuo Zhenhua! "Although you are my opponent, I have to say that the gap in realm is here!" After speaking, Shuo Zhenhua''s mighty power burst out! Then Liu Ke was not his opponent at all, so he just flew out! puff- Liu Ke''s body fell to the ground. "The battle is over!" Later, Shuo Zhenhua got a promotion badge and walked out of the small world. The others were not surprised. Isn''t it natural for the gods to defeat the true gods? Zhao Tianheng looked at Shuo Zhenhua and frowned! Why? Why did the third junior brother actually advance to the Divine Realm? Obviously he should be the first person to advance to the gods realm! Why is this third junior brother! Moreover, at that time, the realm of this third junior brother was far worse than his, so why did he catch up directly? "Could it be because of Ye Tianyi?" Zhao Tianheng frowned. How can you explain it other than this? "Senior brother, the realm of the third junior brother turned out to be the realm of gods?" Zhen Hong also asked in shock. "Um." "I knew it must be Junior Brother Ye! During this time, Junior Junior Brother and Junior Brother Ye were very close. It must have been Junior Junior Brother Ye who helped Second Junior Brother advance to the Divine Realm. Originally, he was still far away from the Divine Realm, but he was directly promoted in half a year. It was too shocking. Now, it must be Junior Brother Ye''s help!" Zhen Hong said in shock. Zhao Tianheng didn''t say anything. Shuo Zhenhua walked out with a smile! "Second Junior Brother, why didn''t you tell us the good news of your promotion to the Divine Realm?" Zhen Hong leaned over and hurriedly asked. Shuo Zhenhua scratched his head and said, "I want to give everyone a surprise." Then Zhen Hou leaned over to him and asked in a low voice, "Did Junior Brother Ye help?" "Um." Shuo Zhenhua nodded. Zhao Tianheng also heard it. He frowned. Is it really Ye Tianyi? This Ye Tianyi, isn''t it easy? "This Junior Brother Ye is really exaggerating!" Zhen Hong said in shock. UU reading "I had known that I had been following Junior Brother Ye the whole time." Shuo Zhenhua said, "I didn''t follow Junior Brother Ye all the time, for fear of annoying him." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi who was more than ten meters away and said, "Junior Brother Ye, it''s really exaggerated! He himself is the tenth rank of the real **** realm, but I think he can definitely fight the **** realm!" Zhao Tianheng said: "It''s still difficult to fight with the gods. He has played the first-rank of the gods before, which is really powerful, but... there are still warriors of the third, fourth, and fifth ranks of the gods, and he is a true **** of ten. You can''t fight at this level at all." Shuo Zhenhua said, "I think I can fight." "Then look at it." Zhao Tianheng said lightly. "Senior Brother, you should trust Junior Brother Ye." Shuo Zhenhua looked at Zhao Tianheng and said. "Why should I trust him? I only trust my cognition!" Zhao Tianheng said. "However, for many super talented martial artists, this is not impossible, right?" "Is he?" "he is!" "Humph! Let''s see Zhenzhang later." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2668： promotion Soon it was Ye Tianyi''s turn to play. He got up and walked into the small world. Chen Xuetian, Wu Nanshan, Si Jianghai, Jian Wutian and their eyes locked on Ye Tianyi! In the past six months, they have put a lot of effort into Ye Tianyi. Whether it''s Ye Tianyi or Mo Li, as long as any of them can get the first place, that''s enough! "Chen Fengzhu, who is the one in your Tianren Peak that you completed the bet against with this old man?" Wei Changsheng asked. Chen Xuetian stroked his beard and said, "Perhaps the sect master will know about it at that time, and the old man will sell it first." Wei Changsheng nodded; "Okay! The old man will have seen and seen." Their eyes looked at Ye Tianyi who walked in. This kid, everything else is very strong, but his realm is a little lower! It is still very difficult. Well, it depends on his performance! Ye Tianyi''s opponent was a young male disciple. "Heavenly Human Peak Ye Tianyi, please advise." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said lightly. "Yueshanfeng Li Min, please advise!" Li Min said with a sneer. Ye Tianyi? who? Not worth mentioning. The most important thing is that this Tianren Peak is a new peak, and the disciples above this Tianren Peak are all new disciples, so the realm is generally not high. As for Shuo Zhenhua just now, he didn''t know either, he didn''t know he was from Tianren Peak. He only knew that Mo Li of Tianren Peak was very powerful, and there was another Zhao Tianheng, this Zhao Tianheng was not very powerful in the whole sect! But stronger than him! But this person is not Zhao Tianheng! Ye Tianyi then burst out with aura! "Um?" Li Min frowned! "Tenth rank of the True God Realm?" Li Min was stunned for a moment! A little-known person on this Tianren Peak turned out to be the tenth rank of the True God Realm! ? He, Li Min, is at the eighth level of the True God Realm. How could he go so far back? He actually directly encountered the tenth level of the True God Realm? But that''s okay! Li Min is quite confident in his own strength. If he wins the eighth level of the real **** realm and wins the tenth level of the real **** realm, then this is called winning! Only this can attract the attention of those elders and senior sect leaders! What''s the point of fighting someone with a lower level than you? "You can only be a stepping stone on my way forward." Then Li Min looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "yes?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "Of course, if I win you with an eighth-order cultivation, then you will be my stepping stone, come on!" The sword in his hand pointed at Ye Tianyi, and then the momentum of the eighth-order True God Realm burst out! "Chen Fengzhu, you have a tenth rank of the True God Realm emerged from the Heavenly Human Peak in the past six months? You shouldn''t be a nameless person." An old man looked at Chen Xuetian and said. "There are still many geniuses on Tianren Peak." Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea and said lightly. "But you have to be careful, this Li Min is a genius of my Yueshan Peak, and his realm is indeed inferior to this disciple of your Tianren Peak, but his ability can be said to be incomparably outstanding, although only my Yueshan Peak inner door. An elder disciple, but the potential is still great." Chen Xuetian smiled and said, "Then let''s wait and see." "The battle is over! Tianrenfeng wins." "what?" Just as the old man was about to look over, he heard the sound of the end of the battle, Tianren Peak won? "what happened?" He stared into the arena with wide eyes! Then Li Min was beaten down by Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi''s sword lay beside his neck. "what happened?" he asked incredulously. "One move was solved." Wei Changsheng said lightly. "How is that possible? Although Li Min''s realm is indeed two ranks lower than his, but even if he fights normally, wouldn''t the two ranks be powerless to fight back? Could it be that Li Min underestimated the enemy?" Another elder said: "It''s impossible to underestimate the enemy. Knowing that the opponent''s realm is two levels higher than yourself, there is no such thing as underestimating the enemy. It can only be said that this disciple of Tianren Peak is too strong." "I saw it just now, the two of them collided, and they were completely crushed and won by power. That Li Min didn''t react at all, or he didn''t expect the opponent''s strength to crush him so much, and he flew out directly. Then the disciple of Tianren Peak rushed over, put the sword across his neck, and the battle was over!" an elder said. Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea with satisfaction. This Ye Tianyi is still amazing. And, he basically didn''t show anything. Others are not surprised! They don''t know what''s going on inside. It is quite common to solve the opponent with one move. After all, this is the first round. In the first round, it is normal to encounter two people whose strengths are particularly mismatched. "Look! This is Junior Brother Ye!" Shuo Zhenhua said in shock. "Is there any difficulty in winning the opponent with a cultivation base of two levels higher than others?" Zhao Tianheng said something. "Senior brother, but Junior Brother Ye has no power whatsoever." "Did his opponent use it? Isn''t it just a martial art? It doesn''t show anything, and there''s no need to brag about it. He can easily beat someone with a higher realm than him." "But Junior Brother Ye defeated Sima Lian before." Shuo Zhenhua said. "Humph! Does that count as a defeat? If you haven''t used all your power, is it counted as a defeat?" Zhao Tianheng said. Shuo Zhenhua: "No matter what, I believe that even if Junior Brother Ye encounters a formidable opponent, he can still defeat the opponent!" "Then let''s wait and see." Two rounds are over. 2180 people and 545 people left! Anyone who can advance twice in a row is not bad. Unless it is very lucky. But even if you are lucky, it must not be bad. The two people Ye Tianyi met later were relatively weak, and they didn''t cause any trouble. However, starting from this round, no matter what, it should not be weak. After all, there are more than 500 people left. The lottery is over. Ye Tianyi actually got a bye. In other words, he steadily advanced to 273. "It''s really good luck, he has been promoted steadily, otherwise he will probably be able to see his strength in this round. UU Reading " Zhao Tianheng said. The round is over. 273 people advanced! "It''s here, almost every game that follows will look good." Chen Xuetian said something. "Well, 373 people, their realm here is guaranteed to be above the fifth rank of the real **** realm, and more than 100 people in the **** realm should also be promoted! It will be easy to see the battle between the **** realm! " "Well, the battle between the gods is really good enough." They nodded. Ye Tianyi finished drawing lots. number 1! No. 1, then directly enter the small world! Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi. The next thing is to test him, and encountering the divine realm is an uncommon thing. Chen Xuetian''s expectation for Ye Tianyi is not simply to win the real **** realm, but to win the **** realm! And it''s not just to win the first and second orders of the God Realm! At least level three. It''s really hard to win the championship! However, Ye Tianyi must have some powerful means, he believes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2669： A surprise for everyone Ye Tianyi walked into the small world. And his opponent is also a man who doesn''t seem to be so simple. He stood in front of Ye Tianyi with a sword in his hand. "I noticed you in the previous battle." He said to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you so much." Ye Tianyi said. Qi Zhou then said: "You are indeed quite powerful, but it is only reasonable. After all, you are weaker than you in fighting. When you meet me, you are at the end of this Tianwu Conference." "yes?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Naturally, I am the first rank of the gods, and you are the tenth of the true gods. No matter what, you can''t fight with the gods. Don''t look at the difference of the first rank, but the gap of this big realm is indeed better than that of the first rank. The sky is still difficult, you are a talented martial artist yourself, and you must be clear." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "However, you are quite amazing. The tenth rank of the True God Realm can be regarded as one foot into the God Realm, but even if one foot enters the God Realm, it is still far from the difference. ." Qizhou said. "Can you stop talking about it? It''s not that I don''t understand. You are talking about it here, and you are looking for a sense of superiority in front of me?" Ye Tianyi said angrily! Qi Zhou''s eyes narrowed! "Humph! I''m explaining to you, you are so impatient!" "I''m not a cultivator, and I''m only one step lower than you. Why do you sound like a sect elder or a sect master? Don''t be superior." Qi Zhou''s eyes narrowed! "well!" He clenched the sword in his hand. "This is what you found ugly." Ye Tianyi really accepted it! Fighting, forcing Lai Lai here all the time, it''s annoying. It looks like he is in a higher realm, so he is very hung up. It''s just one step higher than him, making it seem like some kind of elder. Really, Ye Tianyi couldn''t take it anymore. "The competition begins!" "Let me see why you act like that!" Qi Zhou scolded and rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Because he believes that his realm is higher than Ye Tianyi, and it is a big realm, so he fights relatively casually. After all, this is the gap between the real **** realm and the **** realm. "Junior Brother Shuo." Zhao Tianheng looked at Shuo Zhenhua, and said, "This match basically shows how strong your so-called Junior Brother Ye is!" Shuo Zhenhua said: "I know this Qizhou is the first-rank of the gods, but so what? Before, Junior Brother Ye fought with Sima Lian, and Sima Lian is also the first-rank of the gods, but Sima Lian is not at all of Ye''s junior brother. opponent?" "Ah." Zhao Tianheng sneered and said, "What are they? Did they really fight? Sima Lian just suddenly felt Ye Tianyi''s strength, which seemed to be quite strong. He was surprised. He thought that a tenth-order True God realm broke out. He was extremely shocked that his strength could even compete with his divine realm, and thought that Ye Tianyi was not simple, in fact, how could he be? As long as he played normally, he would definitely be able to defeat Ye Tianyi!" Then Zhao Tianheng continued: "Take 10,000 steps back, even if he can''t beat Ye Tianyi, then Ye Tianyi''s victory over Sima Lian is by no means easy. , it''s not a particularly rare thing, even if you can win, what does it mean?" "Senior brother, you just don''t believe in what''s special about Junior Brother Ye." Zhao Tianheng: "That''s right! I just don''t believe it!" "The others may not be believed, but with the help of Junior Brother Ye, my realm broke through the realm of the gods in a short period of time. There is no doubt about it, right?" "Then ask second junior brother, how did he help you improve?" Shuo Zhenhua: "..." "Junior Brother Ye must have his own way." "Look, you don''t even know it yourself. Now you are sure that Junior Brother Ye helped you. Okay, let''s not argue here, we just need to see if he can win." "Then what about winning?" Shuo Zhenhua asked. "Winning the fight does show that he is not easy." "No, isn''t this a win?" Shuo Zhenhua pointed at the picture above the void. "what?" Zhao Tianheng looked at the screen in disbelief! Exactly! Their battle is over! "Why is it over?" Zhao Tianheng frowned. This is what Qizhou does not understand. Nima! This is the tenth level of the True God Realm? His mighty power fell on Ye Tianyi and could not cause any harm at all. Instead, it was this Ye Tianyi whose power actually suppressed Qizhou! Those who don''t know, think that Qizhou is the tenth rank of the true **** realm, and this Ye Tianyi is the first rank of the gods realm! "Grass! No, I underestimate the enemy!" Qi Zhou said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay, you have already lost. If it was a real battlefield, you might be dead now. How can you have a chance to do it all over again?" An elder in the small world said. Qi Zhou gritted his teeth. Then Ye Tianyi said, "Senior, since he doesn''t agree, let''s do it again. I agree." The elder gave Ye Tianyi one more look. "Okay! If you both agree, then you can start over." Qi Zhou gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Don''t think that if you say that, I will show mercy." "I didn''t intend to make you show mercy." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Oh! Just now, this young master was indeed negligent, thinking that you are only a tenth-order true **** realm, and you have been overshadowed by you. Now, you are not so lucky! The law, the power of the **** of war!" Immediately afterwards, a powerful aura erupted from his body that far surpassed that just now. "The law of the God of War''s power should be a law of power to improve combat power, and the improvement is relatively large." Ye Tianyi pondered. UU Reading "Come on, Tianyan returns to the dust to reach the third heaven and earth!" A powerful force also erupted from Ye Tianyi''s body! Tianyan Guichen is determined to connect the world, and it directly improves the cultivation base! The third heaven, let Ye Tianyi''s cultivation level be upgraded to the first rank of the gods realm! Theoretically, the third-level heaven can improve to the third-order cultivation base, but there is no way. After all, this is still a big gap, and it is enough to be able to upgrade to the first-order gods realm! "Come on! The wind is blowing the clouds!" Qi Zhou then danced his sword move and charged towards Ye Tianyi with a huge wind attribute force. "Thunder word!" A huge thunder word slammed into the past with a huge thunder! "Um?" Wei Changsheng was stunned when he saw this scene. He glanced at Chen Xuetian next to him. "Master Chen, isn''t this your thirty-six words?" He was quite surprised. "right." Chen Xuetian nodded. "You only have one disciple, Mo Li, but now there is another person who has inherited thirty-six words. It seems that you have the confidence to gamble with this old man. Is this disciple?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2670： Shock Wei Changsheng was quite surprised. He thought that Chen Xuetian could come up with some kind of big move, but he didn''t expect it to be only a tenth-level True God Realm? "In addition to the thirty-six words, there is also Tianyan Guichen Jue from Fengzhu Chen." An old man next to Wei Changsheng touched his beard and said. "Chen Fengzhu has taught him the ability to look after his family. It seems that this kid is very important in Chen Fengzhu''s eyes." "But Fengzhu Chen, you are going to win the championship when you gamble with the sect master. Mo Li is one of your strengths, can he be your second strength?" Chen Xuetian smiled and said, "Why is it impossible?" "But you have to know that he is only a tenth-order true **** realm, and if he wants to win the championship, he has to face the difference between the sixth and seventh orders of the gods realm, and there is a big realm in the middle. With such a big gap, how can anyone in the entire continent be able to do so? Done? Yes, the old man does not deny that there may indeed be such a small number of people who can do all this, but... Without the help of a spiritual tool, it is difficult, right? Moreover, his opponent is not an ordinary warrior, but a genius warrior. ." "That''s right, the gap between genius warriors of the same realm and ordinary warriors is not a star." "" Wei Changsheng said, "It''s not necessarily true. Since Fengzhu Chen has this confidence, then this disciple must have something to do with others, not to mention, Fengzhu Chen has put this day into the dust and taught the thirty-six words and characters. Its even more difficult to give it to him, but Im looking forward to it. "The truth is such a truth, but after crossing so many steps, there is still a big realm to defeat the opponent, and it may even be necessary to defeat several to win the championship. Is such a genius in our Longevity Sect? Looking at the entire continent, we can do it. There are very few people who have reached this point, and they are all top-notch beings! Even I think that even the top-level people may not be able to do it." Wei Changsheng took a sip of tea and said, "There are still many powerful people in this world. This old man has seen a young man before. He is a little-known person, but suddenly he is arrogant and arrogant!" "Really? How exaggerated?" "Incomparably exaggerated, a person with a low realm, simply speaking, a god-king realm is unscrupulous in front of a group of ancient god-king realms, do you understand this?" "impossible?" They showed expressions of disbelief. "I saw it with my own eyes, can it be fake? So we understand too much in this world. Therefore, this disciple of Peak Master Chen is not easy." Wei Changsheng sighed. "A true **** realm tenth-order can be said by Chen Fengzhu to have a chance to win the championship. I believe it is not that simple." "Indeed, let''s see." "" Boom The two forces collided. The powerful force directly destroyed a whole area of ??the small world! "what?" That Qizhou frowned! The power released by a True God Realm can be evenly matched with him? The key is that he also released the law. "Grass! I want to see if you can turn the sky over! Heaven goes against your heart!" Qizhou directly operates his own mind! With the release of the mind technique, he gained a very strong increase. "Come on! The wind is ravaging the world!" Suddenly, the situation changed! The terrifying power made people outside shudder when they saw it. "What a terrifying power! Is this the realm of gods?" "It''s really too strong, can that person do anything?" "When will I be able to advance to the Divine Realm?" "" Zhao Tianheng frowned as he watched this scene! Why is this Ye Tianyi able to compete with him? However, how do you dodge this trick? And Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to hide! "Create the law, give me a boost!" Using Ye Tianyi''s current cultivation base to release the Law of Creation, that is indeed a bit incredible! "Tianyan Guichen is the fourth heaven of heaven and earth!" "The third level of the Dragon God Jutsu! Come on, let''s decide the outcome with one move! The fifth move of the Nine Heavens Yulei Jue is to move the world by force!" rumbling zizizi In the small world, the terrifying thunder broke through the darkness, and the thunder and the wind were mixed together. This scene was like the end of the world. "This? He can burst out such terrifying power even at the tenth level of the True God Realm?" "What the hell? Are you crazy? A tenth-order True God Realm can forcibly confront the God Realm head-on?" "How do I feel... this thunder is going to break the wind?" "" Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment! This is definitely the most visually stunning battle so far! In the realm, the totems have not been released! That Qizhou thinks that he still doesn''t need it! He just wanted to use this powerful power to confront Ye Tianyi head-on! If he can''t touch this, what are the totems, the realm? Boom Terrifying forces collide together! The terrifying power made the elders in there couldn''t help but retreat! "It shouldn''t happen, right?" The elders outside all frowned at this scene! The sky is full of dust! The darkness is gone! That Qizhou was half-kneeling on the ground, his body charred and covered in blood. And Ye Tianyi... Except for a little torn clothes, there is no damage whatsoever! wow Everyone couldn''t help but burst into an uproar! "Damn it!? The tenth-order True God Realm won?" "How is that possible? His power is so strong? Or is it the thunder attribute?" "At this time, it''s not a big deal about attributes. His strength is too high, but...why doesn''t he seem to be injured?" "It''s strange, even if the power he unleashed is very strong, but after all, his realm is here, and he should be injured when such a powerful force collides." "" There are two reasons why Ye Tianyi was not injured. First, his explosive power is stronger! Second, his physique is strong enough! Beyond the cognition of these people! "You lost. UU reading " Ye Tianyi looked at him and said lightly. puff- Qi Zhou fell directly to the ground. "The battle is over, Tianren Peak wins!" wow The crowd was in an uproar! "Amazing!" Wei Changsheng couldn''t help but admire. Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea, full of relief. "He can easily win the first-rank of the real **** realm with a tenth-rank real god. I have reason to believe that he and the second-rank and third-rank of the gods can also give it a try!" "Indeed, but they still have a lot of strength that they haven''t used. It depends on the situation." "" In fact, there are more powerhouses, they think that Ye Tianyi is still impossible to win the championship, let alone winning the championship, he can''t beat it after a dozen fights! Although it was said that he could fight against the second and third levels of the Divine Realm, they still thought that they would not be able to fight. Winning the first rank of the God Realm is indeed a fact! However, there is still a lot of power in the first-order gods realm that has not been released in time. Once the people behind them are released, it will not be so easy to fight. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2671： Tu Wu Ye Tianyi''s performance is indeed quite powerful! Many people are also surprised! After all, this is the tenth rank of the true **** realm defeating the first rank of the gods realm. Shuo Zhenhua looked at Zhao Tianheng and asked, "Senior brother, what do you say now?" Zhao Tianheng clenched his fist. Shuo Zhenhua said again: "Junior Brother Ye easily defeated the God Realm with the True God Realm. Senior Brother, is it enough to show that Junior Brother Ye is strong?" Zhao Tianheng said, "It''s only the first rank of the gods realm!" "But the tenth rank of the True God Realm won the first rank of the God Realm so easily, which is enough to show that Junior Brother Ye is tyrannical, right?" "Yes, it does show that he is tyrannical, but compared to what you said before, it is far worse? You said that Junior Brother Ye can compete with the Holy Son, which means that he must at least win the sixth rank of the God Realm. Do you think you can?" Shuo Zhenhua said: "Since I said that Junior Brother Ye can win the championship, it proves that in my eyes, Junior Brother Ye is able to defeat the sixth rank of the God Realm." "Hehehe, okay! Let''s wait and see." Zhao Tianheng still doesn''t believe it. Ye Tianyi walked out. "Junior Brother Ye is amazing!" Shuo Zhenhua looked at Ye Tianyi excitedly and said. "Not far." Ye Tianyi said. Zhao Tianheng said lightly: "Yes, but it is indeed very powerful." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. Zhao Tianheng continued: "It will be more difficult to fight next, 373 is promoted to 187, these 187 people, it is estimated that all of them are in the gods, if you are unlucky, you will encounter a third-order gods or something like that. to be eliminated." Ye Tianyi said, "Do your best." "Well, Junior Brother Ye, come on." Zhao Tianheng said. The top 187 have been decided! There are people who have advanced to each peak. Draw lots again. "Damn it! Is it so lucky?" Ye Tianyi saw that he had drawn another bye and opened his mouth. Therefore, he has completely locked in the top 100. "Wow! Junior Brother Ye, you are in a bye again." Shuo Zhenhua said enviously. Zhao Tianheng said: "It''s all the same. Although the bye proves that Junior Brother Ye has entered the top 100, but... it''s just the beginning. Anyone who enters the top 100 is estimated to be in the divine realm. I am estimated to be eliminated in this round." Another round is over! 187 Jin 94. Ye Tianyi drew No. 22. The first few games were over quickly, and Ye Tianyi also walked up! "After waiting for so long, it can be regarded as waiting for this kid to come on stage again." An old man said with a smile. Chen Xuetian said, "Well, actually, I''ve been waiting anxiously." "This time, his opponents are at the first rank of the Divine Realm at least. It looks good." "He is probably the only one who is in the top 100 realm and is truly the real god, right?" "Well, at first glance, it is indeed the only one." "It''s really amazing." "" But, the winner? They only respected Chen Xuetian on the surface and didn''t say anything. In their hearts, they naturally didn''t believe it. Wei Changsheng looked at Ye Tianyi. Can see clearly, but not very clearly. However, Wei Changsheng had some indescribable feeling. Ye Tianyi walked into the small world. "Oh, the real **** realm." A man sneered. "Third Junior Brother!" Jiang Tianhai looked at the figure. "Are you number 22?" Jiang Tianhai asked. "Yes! My opponent is that little True God Realm." Tu Wu said. "Well, torture him severely for me." Jiang Tianhai Road. "Oh? Senior brother has a grudge against him?" Tu Wu asked. Jiang Tianhai said: "Humph! It''s not a grudge, it''s just that I''m very upset with him!" Tu Wu''s mouth twitched, his muscles collapsed, and he said, "Don''t worry, Senior Brother, how do you want me to abuse him?" "How embarrassing, how cruel! He seems to be dissatisfied with the power of people higher than him. You are a power warrior, use your best skills to get down on him!" "understood!" Tu Wu nodded. Obviously he didn''t take Ye Tianyi in his eyes! Because he is the second-order gods realm. Although Ye Tianyi did defeat the first rank of the God Realm, so what? The Qizhou he defeated, Tu Wu didn''t like it at all, and Tu Wu also abused Qizhou casually! Moreover, he is super powerful! It''s not something that Ye Tianyi can fight against. "But you can''t take it lightly, he''s on the leaderboard." "Oh? He is a tenth-order true **** realm actually on the leaderboard?" Tu Wu was a little surprised! "Oh, it''s probably the bloodline list, what kind of physique does he have, or do you think he can still be on the battle power list or the Son of God list?" Tu Wu nodded: "It makes sense, that junior brother is gone!" "all!" Afterwards, Tu Wu walked to the small world! wow Seeing this scene, many people were in an uproar! "This person''s opponent turned out to be Tu Wu." "A Tu Wu who is at the second level of the God Realm, hehehe, I don''t know how he got into the top 100." "Luck, it''s always his turn to take the bye position, otherwise he can enter the top 100 in the tenth order of the true **** realm? How is that possible?" "Although Tu Wu is the second-tier of the Divine Realm, but his combat power, even the ordinary third-tier of the Divine Realm, don''t even think of getting benefits from him. There is no suspense in this battle." "" Mo Li just finished the battle, her beautiful eyes looked at the battlefield on the other side. "Is Junior Brother Ye competing with Tu Wu?" She pondered. Disaster. Mainly, this Tu Wu also has the ability to fight across levels! And he''s really hard to beat. His attributes, his type are difficult to get! It is indeed difficult! "Second Junior Brother, it''s not that I want to argue with you. This scene can completely explain some problems." Zhao Tianheng said to Shuo Zhenhua. "What do you mean by Big Brother?" Zhao Tianheng said: "Tu Wu, the second rank of the God Realm, he has super strong combat power, his strength is in the top 30 of the entire Longevity Sect, and if Junior Brother Ye can beat him, it means that Junior Brother Ye is indeed sharp!" "Of course you can win!" "Heh. UU Reading " Zhao Tianheng sneered and shook his head. "Master Liu, is this your disciple Tu Wu?" Wei Changsheng asked. "Yes! Tu Wu, the second level of the Divine Realm." "Chen Fengzhu, who do you think wins and who loses?" Wei Changsheng asked. "Naturally, the disciple of this old man can win." Chen Xuetian said. Liu Fengzhu smiled and said: "Chen Fengzhu, it''s too early to be happy? This is the second disciple of the old man, Tu Wu! Don''t think that he is only the second-level gods realm, he can fight with the third-level gods realm. There are back and forth, facing the ordinary fourth rank of the gods, you can also play a dozen, and a tenth rank of the true gods, even if the sky is turned upside down, what can you do?" "Lord Liu Feng, just keep watching." Chen Xuetian said. "Well, of course, the old man should take a good look at it!" Lord Liu Feng nodded. In a small world. That Tu Wu slowly walked towards Ye Tianyi with a huge heavy meteor hammer. Ye Tianyi raised his brows when he saw him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2672： Its not over yet This person gives people a lot of pressure. He is huge! My height is estimated to be 2 meters, and my weight feels like 300 catties, but it is not fat, but strong! One of his arms felt thicker than Ye Tianyi''s waist. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated, it can only be said that he is indeed too burly! His muscles were about to explode! Obviously, this is a strength-type, defensive-type warrior. "It''s pretty awesome. A tenth-level True God Realm has actually reached the top 100 ranks." Tu Wu looked at Ye Tianyi and said with a sneer. "Good luck." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Hahaha!" Tu Wu laughed loudly. "You also know that you are lucky?" Tu Wu sneered. Ye Tianyi held the sword in his hand and threw the sword aside! "Um?" Those people outside were stunned when they saw this scene! "What''s the situation? Why did this person throw the weapon away?" "Hahahaha! Wouldn''t he have already conceded defeat?" "I''m really lucky, I''ve reached the top 100 in the bye, and I can get a reward, grass!" "Hey, luck is also one aspect. He guessed that he was secretly happy in his heart. He has already reached the top 100. He is almost done. Shame and hurt." "" "Hahaha-" Tu Wu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Tianyi throwing his weapon away. "What? You admit defeat? I thought you were so ruthless." Ye Tianyi said lightly: "You may have misunderstood, I just don''t plan to use the spirit tool." Tu Wu: ? ? ? Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, his eyes narrowed! Then he couldn''t help but burst out laughing again! "Hahahaha! No magic weapon? Hahahaha! I''m dying of laughter!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi grimly. "What are you pretending to be? A tenth rank of the True God Realm, do you think you are amazing? You don''t think that you are in the top 100 because of your own strength, right? You can''t see your own strength clearly, right?" Tu Wu sneered. "Will you fight?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Ah!" Tu general''s meteor hammer suddenly slammed towards the opposite side. The whole ground trembled. "I''ll ask you, with my hammer, will you die?" "Then try it." Ye Tianyi said. Actually, it''s not Ye Tianyi pretending to be beeping. It''s because he doesn''t necessarily have much use for using a spiritual tool! Even if he used a sword, it was impossible for him to confront this Tu Wu head-on. Anyway, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t go head-to-head, so he might as well be too lazy to use a spirit weapon. "Ah!" Tu Wu''s eyes narrowed! "Crazy Hammer!" Having said that, an extremely powerful force erupted from Tu Wu''s body, and the ground collapsed and cracked! Then, he suddenly rushed towards Ye Tianyi, the meteor hammer in his hand was spinning frantically. Just this scene, people outside couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw it. If it was hit by a meteor hammer, wouldn''t it mean that it would die? "Huh? Didn''t he admit defeat?" "What the hell? He still doesn''t admit defeat even after throwing his weapons? Could it be that he doesn''t plan to fight with a magic weapon?" "Isn''t it too pretentious? This kind of person should be beaten to death!" "What are you pretending to be? It''s not that Tu Wu is the tenth level of the real **** realm. What are you pretending to be when you are a tenth level of the real **** realm and fight the second level of the gods realm?" "" Liu Fengzhu glanced at Chen Xuetian and said, "Chen Fengzhu, this disciple of yours seems to be a little arrogant." Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea and said lightly: "Liu Fengzhu misunderstood, Tu Wu is a super-top strength warrior, even if he uses a spirit tool, he can''t fight Tu Wu head-on, so why not give up the spirit tool? Let yourself have more reforms?" "clever." Wei Changsheng nodded in admiration. Everyone would think that a spiritual weapon can increase the combat power of a warrior! Yes, that''s fine. However, in some special circumstances, if you only intend to use spiritual weapons, it can only limit your fighting style! "Space blockade!" Ye Tianyi released the space blockade against Tu Wu who was rushing over! "Uh-" However, this Tu Wu is simply too brute force, this space blockade can''t trap him at all, so he just rushed through the space blockade and rushed over. "Space jump!" Ye Tianyi left his original position with a space jump. Boom There was a loud bang, and the dust filled the sky. "Space attribute! Does he still have space attribute?" Everyone was stunned! "This? Fire, thunder, space? Does he have three attributes?" "This? Too fierce, right? Three attributes? Is there room?" "Grass! It''s obviously a piece of trash, but life is so good, and there is a space attribute! Why? So many attributes, it is only the tenth rank of the real god, what a waste!" "" "Fengmaster Chen, your disciple is amazing, and you have space attributes!" Wei Changsheng praised. Chen Xuetian; "..." One thing to say, he didn''t even know that Ye Tianyi still had the space attribute. "Look." Chen Xuetian said. He was also very curious about this Ye Tianyi. So far, he has shown very little ability. "Grass! Space? You can hide, right?" That Tu Wu cursed and looked at Ye Tianyi. "However, just now I just didn''t react. I didn''t expect that you still have space attributes. A tenth-order true **** realm releases space attributes in front of second-order gods. Do you think you can easily release it next?" After speaking, UU reading www.uukanshu. The meteor hammer in his hand was thrown directly into the sky. In an instant, the meteor hammer disappeared. "Come on! Let me end the battle with one move! Domain, stay the same!" Ye Tianyi then felt that he couldn''t move! "Oh, it''s useless. Within my domain, you can''t move unless you can break free, but you, a tenth-order true **** realm, want to break free from my second-order realm of gods, it''s just a fool''s dream." Then, above the void, the meteor hammer became bigger and bigger, and it fell from the sky with flames! "Fuck! This Tu Wu really doesn''t show mercy at all!" "In the realm, the martial arts are fully developed, how powerless a tenth-level real **** realm appears in front of a second-level realm of **** realm." "This is over, the battle is over!" "I guess... I feel like I''m going to die." "" Boom With a loud noise, a huge flaming meteor hammer fell from the sky, directly smashing Ye Tianyi down! The sky is full of dust. When the dust dissipated, a huge deep pit of several hundred meters appeared there! Tu Wu stretched out his hand, and the smaller meteor hammer flew into his hand. "Elder, you can declare that the competition is over." Tu Wu said lightly. "No." Suddenly, a voice came from behind him! "what?" Tu Wu''s pupils shrank, and the smile on his face instantly froze. ?? Chapter 2673： powerful combat power Tu Wu never imagined that this person could break free from his domain? If he just slammed down with such a martial skill, then it is normal for him to escape, and Tu Wu can understand it! However, this person was previously controlled by his own domain. And he is the second rank of the God Realm, he is the tenth rank of the True God Realm! Therefore, in one''s own domain, there is absolutely no possibility for a tenth-order True God Realm to break free. But in fact, he just broke free! And, he didn''t expect it! boom- Lin Hao punched him in the back with a powerful punch! boom- A dull voice came! That Tu Wu''s body staggered forward. However, it was only a staggering forward. It doesn''t seem to have been hurt much. wow The people outside showed surprised expressions one by one. "Oh my God! He... he didn''t get a second?" "Why? That''s the domain of Tu Wu. How could he be able to break free from the domain of Tu Wu when he is a true god? I don''t understand." "Heh, so what? Didn''t you see that the punch he just attacked was useless at all? For Tu Wu, he probably lost a layer of skin." "Indeed, why don''t you need a spirit tool? What are you wearing?" "" "Chee-" Jiang Tianhai sneered. "That''s all." Although Ye Tianyi did escape from Tu Wu''s domain without knowing how. However, the power he has shown so far is too bad. How can you still compete for the Son of God? Even a second-tier God Realm can''t cause him any damage, so how can he fight above the second-tier God Realm? That Tu Wu turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Oh! There are two times!" Tu Wu looked at Ye Tianyi with a sneer. "It''s just that you tickle me?" Ye Tianyi said lightly, "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." "Oh? It looks like you still have the confidence to fight me?" Tu Wu showed a disdainful smile. "Then... I''ll make you completely desperate with this trick! Totem, devil tiger!" A huge black tiger totem appeared on his body. "It''s a waste to use such strong power on you, but it doesn''t matter!" What Tu Wu had to do was to defeat Ye Tianyi easily. Although he had other ways to deal with Ye Tianyi, he just wanted to use the simplest method to forcibly kill him directly! To let other people have a huge gap between them! As long as Tu Wu can easily defeat Ye Tianyi, then no matter what method he uses, as long as he wins, he can tell everyone that this person, this person of the tenth rank of the True God Realm, is really just trash and trash. Although he defeated the first-order gods, it was really useless! "Come on! Meteor is falling!" A powerful force from Tu Wu directly locked Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was unable to move again. "Boy, I want you to know how **** you are in the battle of the top 100, a tenth-level true god!" After he finished speaking, he jumped up holding the meteor hammer. In the next instant, his figure was filled with black light, and a terrifying tiger roar descended from the sky, rushing towards Ye Tianyi. "It''s over, it''s over!" Those people outside were shocked when they saw this scene. "Is it necessary for this Senior Brother Tuwu to release such a strong power? The totems have been released." "Yeah, you don''t need to release such a strong power to hit the tenth rank of the True God Realm!" "It''s better now, he can''t move the tenth-order True God Realm again. He didn''t know what method he used to break free from Senior Brother Tu Wu''s blockade. Can he still be able to do it now?" "" "Go ahead, little thing!" Tu Wu roared angrily. The terrifying force directly bombarded Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was surrounded by dust! Boom A loud bang accompanied the dust in the sky, and the battle seemed to be over in the eyes of many people. "Whoosh-" Tu Wu jumped up and landed smoothly, looking into the dust. "Now, do you still have a fight?" Tu Wu said with a sneer. "Hey, after all, it''s such a big realm, it''s too difficult to make up for it. This is not a level of battle at all, so he doesn''t need to feel defeated, it''s normal." Liu Fengzhu said. Chen Xuetian drank tea leisurely. Although he wasn''t sure how strong Ye Tianyi was, he didn''t think that a second rank of God Realm would be able to stop Ye Tianyi''s footsteps! Although it looks extremely dangerous, he believes that Ye Tianyi will not lose just like that! "Junior Brother Shuo, what do you think now?" Zhao Tianheng asked. "Junior Brother Ye is definitely fine." Shuo Zhenhua said. "yes?" Zhao Tianheng snorted coldly. Mo Limei''s eyes were also worried about the situation in the competition arena. Shouldn''t it just fail like this? In the arena. The dust slowly dissipated. Tu Wu exhaled and looked ahead. "It should be over, right?" He groaned. However When the dust dissipated, Ye Tianyi stood there safe and sound! "what?" Everyone''s pupils shrank violently! "Ha ha ha ha-" The first elder also laughed out loud when Nanshan was in vain. He was worried at first, but he wouldn''t say it. Seeing Ye Tianyi standing there peacefully, he was completely relieved! "This kid, it''s really not easy!" Nanshan sighed in vain. "Um?" Liu Fengzhu frowned. Wei Changsheng smiled and said: "Chen Fengzhu, your disciple is not simple, just this slaughtering martial art combined with the power of the totem is enough to shake the third-order of the gods, and even the third-order of the gods dare not go. Block, but he is safe and sound, amazing!" Chen Xuetian said: "Otherwise, the deity will not say that he has a chance to win the championship." "Humph! Chen Fengzhu, the battle has not yet been decided. Now you are thinking of winning the championship?" Liu Feng said something. "Let''s wait and see." Inside the arena. That Tu Wu looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. impossible! This is completely beyond his cognition! Everyone has no spiritual weapon, why can this person be fine? In addition to the spiritual weapon, how could a tenth-order True God Realm block his move? And Ye Tianyi why? Not moving like a mountain! But they can''t see it. "Oh! It''s really yours!" Tu Wu stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. From this moment on, he knew that this person was a difficult character. "It''s almost me, right?" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! "Tianyan Guichen is the fourth layer of heaven and earth!" Ye Tianyi''s aura erupted again! "The fifth floor of the Dragon God Art, five dragons shine!" "Create the law, increase the power!" Ye Tianyi made several increases in succession, allowing his aura to instantly suppress Tu Wu! "what?" Tu Wu''s eyes widened! How could a tenth-level True God Realm suddenly burst out with such a strong aura? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2674： top 50 This is not all Ye Tianyi''s strength! Less than half! It''s just that he doesn''t need stronger power to deal with this Tu Wu. "Grass!" Tu Wu cursed angrily! "What are you talking about?" Tu Wu cursed again! Why can he, a tenth-level true **** realm, burst out with a power that makes him, a second-level **** realm, feel terrifying? This is outrageous! never mind! After all, he is the second-order gods realm! "The heart of the **** of war!" Tu Wu didn''t dare to be careless! Even if Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, the power he is bursting out now makes him feel the danger. He also has to use great power! Mindfulness! Improve his combat effectiveness. "Come on! Let me see what you can do! Uh-" Metallicity erupted from Tu Wu''s body, and charged towards Ye Tianyi with golden light. The power is still very strong. "Try the split words of thirty-six characters." Ye Tianyi then surged with momentum. "Crack!" A cracked word blasted at Tu Wu. Boom The two forces collided. After all, Tu Wu had a high realm and strong strength, so he forcibly fought with the word "Crack". However, what makes Thirty-Six Characters really powerful is not its power, but the diversification it unleashes. "thunder!" "fire!" "ice!" "Blood!" "Forbidden words!" A big forbidden word flew past. Then, the momentum on Tu Wu''s body dissipated instantly. Poof Then, he was rushed out by a powerful force, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and fell heavily to the ground! "what?" Everyone outside watching this scene was dumbfounded. "Are you crazy? How can he be a tenth-level true **** realm and a second-level **** realm head-to-head? And he won?" "I don''t understand. If Tu Wu didn''t release some other powers, it would be fine. Why did Tu Wu release his mind and totem, and he still couldn''t beat him?" "It''s impossible, why? Did their realms swap? And the tenth-level True God Realm, he didn''t even release the totems in the realm, why?" "" Zhao Tianheng frowned suddenly! "Master, do you have anything to say now?" Shuo Zhenhua asked. Then Shuo Zhenhua continued: "Junior Brother Ye defeated Tu Wu, who was at the second rank of the God Realm, with such a relaxed attitude, and Tu Wu also released his mind, domain, laws, totems, and released so many methods. Junior Brother Ye''s opponent, and Junior Brother Ye basically didn''t release much power, right? A tenth-rank True God Realm faced a warrior higher than his own, even if he didn''t release the totem, he still won the domain, this is enough to explain everything, right? ?" Zhao Tianheng frowned. To be honest, he started to get messy. Before, he had always believed that Ye Tianyi was not that powerful, but now, what he has shown is indeed very powerful! If this Ye Tianyi tried his best to defeat Tu Wu, then he felt nothing. Even if he wins, it is very difficult to win, it can only show that he is really powerful, but he is only powerful, and it is far worse than Heaven Defying. But now, it was Ye Tianyi who solved Tu Wu without releasing a lot of power, which means that with his full firepower, he can at least fight a stronger opponent than the current Tu Wu? Is that really extraordinary? Why? Jiang Tianhai clenched his fists. "How is that possible? He is a tenth-level true god, and he defeated Tu Wu without releasing the domain and totem?" Jiang Tianhai was also a little surprised! The main thing is that he simply put it in. If he is the tenth-order True God Realm and facing Tu Wu of the second-order God Realm, he will definitely not be able to beat him! Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t beat him. "Isn''t this Ye Tianyi really not simple?" Jiang Tianhai frowned and pondered. No wonder Mo Li is willing to associate with a true **** realm martial artist. It turns out that he is really not easy! But If he is really not simple, why is his realm the tenth level of the true **** realm? "This??" Liu Fengzhu looked at the situation in the arena in disbelief, and stood up subconsciously! "Liu Fengzhu, there is no need to be surprised, everything is expected." Chen Xuetian said lightly. Wei Changsheng frowned as he watched this scene! So strong! Although it is said that cross-level combat is indeed possible for some warriors! However, even though his realm was lower, he did not use all his strength to defeat an opponent that was far stronger than himself. It was indeed an exaggeration. Inside the arena. Tu Wu stood up tremblingly, looking at Ye Tianyi with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. "You... are you really at the tenth level of the True God Realm?" Tu Wu looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "What do you think?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Impossible... Why do you... The tenth rank of the True God Realm can burst out with such a strong power! Do you still have the use of the domain, the totem, and a lot of power that is useless, why!" "Perhaps, this is the direct difference between a real genius and an ordinary genius." Ye Tianyi said. "Cough cough" Tu Wu coughed. He admitted that he no longer had the ability to fight. "I surrender" Tu Wu said weakly. "The competition is over, Tianren Peak wins!" Lin Hao walked out of the small world slowly. wow After he walked out this time, many disciples around couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise! at the same time. Even if the disciples of the major peaks didn''t come, they could still see the battles on the screen! "Look! This is Junior Brother Ye!" Qin Nan said excitedly! "Sure enough, Junior Brother Ye is really extraordinary!" "The rumor must be true!" Liu Sanxing clenched his fists. "why?" Obviously, when Ye Tianyi came to Little Qiongfeng, he was only in the God King Realm, how did he suddenly become the tenth realm of the True God Realm? What''s even more terrifying is that the tenth rank of the true gods easily defeated the second rank of the gods? Ye Tianyi walked over to Shuo Zhenhua! "Junior Brother Ye, UU reading is really too fierce!" Shuo Zhenhua said excitedly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. "Look, after this fight, many people are looking at you, and they have started to look at you. I guess those senior brothers didn''t take you seriously before, but it''s different now." "I still don''t pay attention to those that should be ignored. Only after the fight can I explain everything." Ye Tianyi said. "indeed!" The battle of 94 Jin 47 is over! Ye Tianyi successfully entered the top 50! And it was getting late, everyone played a lot! The first elder came out and said, "This is the end of today''s competition. All the disciples who have advanced will follow me to rest for the night at Changsheng Peak, and then fight again tomorrow!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi also followed the Great Elder and followed dozens of people to the front! "Senior Brother Zhang, that''s what he said to win the championship and become the Holy Son." Beside Zhang Qingyun, a very powerful disciple whispered to him. "Oh?" Zhang Qingyun looked at Ye Tianyi with great interest. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2675： message dissemination Zhang Qingyun naturally saw Ye Tianyi''s battle. He also felt that it was indeed quite powerful. but so what? Is it possible to turn the sky over? "It''s really shameless, I don''t know whether to live or die." Zhang Qingyun smiled disdainfully. "That''s right, he doesn''t even look at his own cultivation, yet he still wants to break free from the position of the Holy Son. How could he be qualified to compete?" Another man nodded; "I don''t even dare to say this at the third level of the realm of the gods. He is at the tenth level of the real god, and he really thinks too much." "However, the strength of this person is still there. The tenth-level True God Realm defeated Tu Wu, who was the second-level God Realm. This is indeed quite powerful, but... Senior Brother Zhang, you are the sixth grade of the God Realm, let''s not talk about you first. , there are several fourth-order and fifth-order genius warriors behind you, why can he win the championship?" Zhang Qingyun smiled disdainfully. "It''s just a clown. He is a tenth-order true **** realm and feels that he is extremely proud to have entered the top fifty. In fact, he is the limit when he comes here, and he will be eliminated in the first round tomorrow." Zhang Qingyun said. "Indeed, don''t let me meet him, if you let me meet him, just crush him and take him away!" Soon, a group of them were arranged at the residence of Changsheng Peak! This Longevity Peak is still very large, and it is easy to arrange the accommodation of dozens of people, and even each of them has a yard. Ye Tianyi was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. The elders of the Heavenly Human Peak should have gone to a dinner party with Wei Changsheng and others. "There is no clue at all. It''s only ten days and a half months before the opening of the ancient battlefield, right?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "That is to say, basically, after I finish the Tianwu Conference, I will leave here in a few days. This mission seems to be a failure." Then Ye Tianyi took out his phone. You are not allowed to bring these outside things inside the sect. Even if you do, there is no signal. But Ye Tianyi has the law of creation, all this is easy for him. "Xiao Hanxue and the others should have officially developed in God''s Domain, and their improvement should be very fast." Ye Tianyi then sent Sanniang a message. The content is that his mission has no clue at present. Sanniang may also be relatively idle, and she responds very quickly. "It doesn''t matter, the task itself is not required to be completed. The people of the Dark Alliance sneaked into the Longevity Sect and became a high-level of the Longevity Sect. This matter has a certain impact on the safety of the Longevity Sect and the mainland, definitely It is one of the links in a certain action of the dark alliance, if there is really no way, then don''t force it, protecting yourself is the top priority." Ye Tianyi: "But I still hope to complete the task." Sanniang: "The fact that you went to the gate of longevity is little known, and you have a heaven-shattering seal on your body. If the dark alliance finds out about you and knows that you are in the gate of longevity, you will be very dangerous." Ye Tianyi thought about it for a while and replied, "But I think it is necessary to complete the task. I have come up with a good method." Sanniang: "Don''t you want to use yourself as a bait?" Ye Tianyi: "Yes." Sanniang: "No need, your own safety is the most important thing. In any mission, this is the first thing to guarantee." Ye Tianyi: "It doesn''t matter, I can handle it." Sanniang: "Then you must be careful." Ye Tianyi: "Okay." Ye Tianyi put away the phone. "Then... I need to spread the news that I have the Heaven-shattering Seal in my hand. In this case, even if the person in the Longevity Sect doesn''t know, but after he spreads the news to the Dark Alliance, the Dark Alliance can naturally think of me, or The people of the dark alliance will do it themselves, or the people of the dark alliance will let this secret person start! It should be the latter, the former is not necessary." So, how do you spread the matter of the Heaven-shattering Seal? There is no need for people to know that the Heavenly Earthquake is in his hands, just that the news can be spread out. "There is." Ye Tianyi then got up and walked away! He came to a yard. In the courtyard, Shuo Zhenhua was cultivating and opened his eyes when he heard the movement. "Junior Brother Ye!" Seeing Ye Tianyi, he immediately stood up and smiled. "Senior Brother Shuo." "Junior Brother Ye, is there something you came to see me for?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I want to ask Brother Shuo about something." "Oh? Brother Ye, say it quickly, sit down, and I''ll bring you some tea." "It''s not necessary." "It''s alright, come on, sit down." Ye Tianyi sat down. "Junior Brother Ye, if I know what you want to inquire about, I will tell you." Ye Tianyi then asked: "Is there a person in our Changshengmen who has a spiritual tool called the Seal of the Heavens?" "Turning the sky?" Shuo Zhenhua thought for a while, then shook his head: "I really don''t know, how did Junior Brother Ye hear about it?" "I just heard about it, and I''m very interested." "In that case... let me ask you a question. Junior Brother Ye doesn''t know many people, so I''ll go and ask for you." "Okay, I''ll trouble Senior Brother Shuo." "Hahaha! Small things, small things." Shuo Zhenhua scratched his head and smiled. "Then I''ll go." "Senior Brother Shuo, this matter..." Shuo Zhenhua said, "Junior Brother Ye, don''t worry, it will definitely not have anything to do with you." "It''s troublesome." Then Shuo Zhenhua left in a hurry. He first came to a courtyard. In the courtyard, two warriors who participated in the Tianwu Conference were chatting. "Junior Brother Shuo? What kind of wind brought you here?" Jiang Zhenhua looked at Shuo Zhenhua with a smile. "I didn''t see Senior Brother Jiang here, so I have to come and chat with Senior Brother Jiang." Shuo Zhenhua walked over with a smile. "Come on, please take a seat, Brother Mei, UU reading This is Junior Brother Shuo Zhenhua from Tianren Peak. I had a good conversation with Junior Brother Shuo before, but unfortunately we are not disciples of a peak. There are very few opportunities to meet. Shuo Zhenhua smiled and said, "Although there are very few opportunities to meet, the two of us have a very good relationship." Mei Qing nodded: "Wow, wow." "Come here, Junior Brother Shuo, have some tea." "Thank you Brother Jiang." "By the way, Junior Brother Shuo, the tenth-rank disciple of the True God Realm of your Tianren Peak is amazing. He defeated Tu Wu, the second-rank God Realm Realm so easily! I was dumbfounded at the time." Shuo Zhenhua said: "Junior Brother Ye is of course amazing, oh yes, Brother Jiang, there is something you want to ask Brother Jiang." "Senior brother, please speak." "Does our Longevity Sect have a spiritual tool called the Heaven-shattering Seal?" Hearing this, the two of them were stunned at the same time. "Tiantian Seal? What kind of spiritual tool is this?? Does anyone in our sect have this spiritual tool?" They looked puzzled. Turning the Heaven Seal was a Lingbao that was born at that time. This Lingbao caused quite a stir, but because everything was blocked at that time, and many people didn''t want this matter to be announced to the public, it was impossible for them to listen to it. said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2676： target appears You are like the Dark Alliance, why don''t they want more people to know that the Heaven-turning Seal they are looking for is in Ye Tianyi''s hands? It''s very simple. There are a lot of people who know, and those people all want to turn the sky over. Killing people and stealing treasures is a common occurrence. They will inevitably kill Ye Tianyi for the sake of stealing treasures. Their secret alliance is also looking for Ye Tianyi, and they are also trying their best to take away the Heaven-shattering Seal. As for the other people who were at the scene at the time, they were also rescued by Ye Tianyi. Some of them wanted to repay their gratitude, at least they would not do anything to Ye Tianyi, and the other part of them had a limited spread. The elders in these sects may know a little bit, but it is impossible for these disciples to hear about the Heaven-shattering Seal. It''s not a major event that caused a sensation in the mainland. "Junior Brother Shuo, where did you get the news of the Heaven-shattering Seal?" Shuo Zhenhua thought for a while, he couldn''t tell Ye Tianyi''s news. So, Shuo Zhenhua said: "That''s right, I overheard a few warriors discussing this matter when I went down the mountain, and said that a certain leader of our Heaven-shattering Seal... a certain disciple has a Heaven-shattering Seal in his hand. The seal is no less than the existence of the Xuantian sacred artifact." "What? So strong?" They showed incredible expressions. "No less than the existence of Xuantian sacred artifact? Fake, right?" "It must be fake news, right? Even if this kind of thing is in my longevity sect, how can it be in the hands of a disciple of my longevity sect? What disciple has the ability to master a Xuantian sacred artifact?" Mei Qing said again, "Junior Brother Shuo, are you sure this is true?" Shuo Zhenhua nodded: "I''m sure, it''s absolutely true. This spiritual tool has a name, it''s called the Seal of the Heavens. I don''t think it''s fake from what they said, and..." Shuo Zhenhua continued: "At that time, in order to confirm this news, I even went to ask others, don''t say it, they really asked me, if it only appeared in their communication, it might be false, but since it is still There is another group of people who know, then I think it is true!" "How could such a thing be spread out?" Shuo Zhenhua: "It must have been accidentally spread, or someone witnessed it?" The two of them looked at each other. Although they are dubious, they think the credibility is high. After all, there is no need for Shuo Zhenhua to tell lies with them. "Since the two brothers have not heard of it, then I will ask again, maybe I can ask?" "Junior Brother Shuo, how can you ask about this kind of thing? Think about it, even if there is a certain senior brother who has the Heaven-shattering Seal, if you ask him about it, they won''t tell you anything." Jiang Zhenhua said. "Too." Shuo Zhenhua nodded. "I''m curious, two senior brothers, I''ll go first!" Then Shuo Zhenhua also left. The two of them looked at each other. "Should we also go check it out?" Mei Qing asked. Jiang Zhenhua said: "I''m also very curious. I think if it is in the hands of a certain apprentice brother and asks about this matter, his eyes and face will definitely reveal flaws." "Well, I think this thing should be in the hands of a senior senior brother. You think, since the Heaven-shattering Seal can appear in the hands of a disciple, it must have been acquired by accident during a certain experience, and it can never be obtained from some strong Those who competed for it in the hands of those who do not have the qualifications and abilities must be in the hands of top geniuses, namely Zhang Qingyun and Jiang Tianhai." Mei Qing nodded; "Let''s go and ask." "it is good!" "Tu Wu, don''t blame yourself, that Ye Tianyi is really not easy, not only you lose, other people will also lose as long as they are not particularly high-level." Peak Master Liu comforted his disciple. "Master, it''s really unexpected. The key disciples didn''t hold back too much. I didn''t expect that they were not his opponents." Peak Master Liu nodded; "Well, I don''t know where Chen Xuetian found such a monstrous disciple, but winning the first place is naturally impossible, but the combat power he showed made the elders in the sect. Its also a different look. Liu Fengzhu sighed. Tu Wudao: "The disciple is convinced, and I''m curious as to how far he can go." "Well, is your injury okay?" "It''s okay, but the disciple just heard about something." "What''s the matter??" Lord Liu Feng asked. "Disciple heard that a disciple of our Longevity Sect got a Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" "how is this possible." Liu Fengzhu directly refuted. "The disciple also heard about it, what''s it called... The Seal of the Heavens." Master Liu Feng raised his brows. "Tiantian Yin? In whose hands?" "do not know." "Where did you get the news?" "Disciple heard that someone has discovered the Seal of Heaven, but I''m not very sure, maybe it''s just groundless." Liu Fengzhu nodded; "Well, of course it''s groundless, go and heal your wounds." "Yes!" Lord Liu Feng then paced slowly. "The news of the Heaven-shattering Seal came out from the Longevity Sect? No, I have to check it out." After half an hour. Then Liu Fengzhu came to his residence in a hurry! There is no one around. Master Liu Feng took out a talisman. "Is it the Left Protector?" Liu Fengzhu hurriedly asked. "Liu Fengzhu, is there anything important it is so late?" "Please let the Guardian Zuo inform Her Majesty that Ye Tianyi is at my longevity gate." "Oh? It''s... that Ye Tianyi from that incident?" "Yes! It''s him!" "Wait a minute, I''m going to find Her Royal Highness." "Yes!" Soon, Ye Lingyou''s voice came from the talisman. "Master Liu Feng." "Your Highness the Holy Maiden, UU Reading found Ye Tianyi. I didn''t expect him to be in Changshengmen all the time." "How did you discover him? You know him?" Ye Lingyou said her question. "It''s that there is news about the Heavenly Turning Seal in the sect. Those children don''t know what the Heavenly Turning Seal is. I think it may be because of some reason, at what time, that Ye Tianyi unintentionally released the Heavenly Turning Seal. Was his power recognized by someone or... said something like that? In short, his subordinates found him based on the matter of the Heaven-shattering Seal." Ye Lingyou thought for a while. "What is he doing there?" "In cultivation, he is still at the tenth level of the True God Realm, and the improvement is huge. At the same time, he easily defeated the disciples of the second level of the God Realm. It can be seen that this year, he has benefited a lot from the Longevity Sect, oh right. , The Peak Master of Heavenly Human Peak also taught Ye Tianyi his unique skills." "In that case, he should have come to the Longevity Sect to experience himself, Peak Master Liu, I need to ask you for this matter." "What advice does Her Highness the Holy Maiden have?" "Your identity is very close to him, and you won''t cause too much suspicion. If you can save his life, you can save his life. If you really can''t keep it, you can just take away the seal of the sky!" "clear." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2677： Dustless Swordsmanship Ye Tianyi''s goal has been achieved! He knew he should be able to achieve it. It''s all about the time! If you just put the news on the Tianren Peak, it may not be so easy to spread, but now it is on the Longevity Peak. The Longevity Peak gathers people from thirteen peaks, and it can spread no matter what. It''s just that Ye Tianyi didn''t know it had already happened. He only knew that if there was a person who could not fight with him at that time, then that person would most likely be his target! At present, he needs to solve this Tianwu Conference first. For nothing else, Chen Xuetian, Fu Nanshan and others helped him so much, and taught him Ye Tianyi what they had learned. Ye Tianyi wanted to help them win the first place in the Tianwu Conference in order to thank them. the next day. The sky was bright, and Changsheng Peak became lively. The disciples of other peaks do not need to practice martial arts these days. They can watch the battles of these geniuses carefully, and they will benefit more than practicing martial arts! Ye Tianyi and his group of advanced warriors also came to the square one after another. "I''m coming!" "The top forty-seven, mixed with a true **** realm tenth-order warrior, will be eliminated in this round." "To be honest, I''m still very interested in his fighting, and maybe he won''t necessarily be eliminated. He didn''t use a lot of skills to defeat Tu Wu at that time. He still has a lot of skills that he didn''t use, so I don''t think he is necessarily eliminated." "Let''s see who he beats. Among the top 47, there are also second-order true gods. If he encounters a second-order true god, he can also fight." "It''s really amazing, I have to admit it." "" The first elder glanced at everyone and said, "If everyone is here, then if there is no accident, we will decide the winner today. The male and female disciples will start the draw separately." Ye Tianyi walked over. Chen Xuetian also waited here early. "Today will be the time to see what this kid is really capable of." Nanshan said in vain. "Not necessarily." Chen Xuetian said with a smile. "Oh? Peak Master''s meaning, he may not use all his strength today?" "Originally, the deity was not particularly confident, but seeing that he easily defeated Tu Wu, the second-tier gods realm, the deity thinks that even if he wins the championship, he may not necessarily use his full strength." To be fair, even the people from their Tianren Peak felt a little exaggerated when they heard this. "Chen Fengzhu, your disciple is indeed quite powerful, but after all, this state is here, let''s not say whether he can win the championship, the tenth rank of the True God Realm beats the sixth rank of the God Realm, can he beat it?" "That''s right, besides, the sixth-order God Realm he needs to fight is not an ordinary sixth-order God Realm, a top genius, and he is famous in the three major lists. Defeat Zhang Qingyun, doesn''t that mean that a true **** realm tenth-order warrior can reach 3,000 in the battle power list? Too outrageous, right?" "It''s really too outrageous to think about it, but what Fengzhu Chen said proves that he has a lot of confidence in this kid, take a look, and you''ll know!" "" "Next, please draw the disciples No. 1 and No. 2 to enter the competition arena. Today we will compete in two competitions." Ye Tianyi saw his number two, and then walked in slowly. "What''s your number?" Zhang Qingyun looked at the figure who was about to walk away. "Number two." Zhang Qingyun nodded; "Well, if you have a chance to meet that kid, hit me hard." "nature." Xie Meng laughed and stepped out. As he and Ye Tianyi entered the No. 2 competition arena one after another, everyone was in an uproar! "Hahaha! Some people have seen it now, this person''s opponent turned out to be Xie Meng!" "The third disciple of the sect master, the cultivation base is not so high, the third level of the gods, but he is a genius martial artist in the true sense!" "Oh? Why do you say that?" "A person who has entered the rankings is not the top genius martial artist. What is that? No matter what rankings it is, if you can enter the rankings, you will stand above all talents!" "" Wei Changsheng stroked his beard and said to Chen Xuetian, "This time our two disciples are actually touching each other." Chen Xuetian smiled and said: "If my disciple beats Xie Meng at that time, the sect master should not be surprised." "Hahaha-" Wei Changsheng laughed loudly. "Naturally, if your disciple can beat Xie Meng, then it''s too late for the old man to be happy, but I heard Xie Meng say yesterday that your disciple is actually a famous person on the leaderboard." "Yes." Chen Xuetian nodded. He also heard Mo Li say this. "Amazing, the tenth-rank of the True God Realm is really not bad." Wei Changsheng nodded. "It''s about to start." Their eyes looked over. In the competition arena, Ye Tianyi and Xie Meng held swords in their right hands, facing each other. "To be honest, you really surprised me." The sword in Xie Meng''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi. "Can''t you just hit me directly?" Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Isn''t it over too soon?" Xie Meng said. UU reading Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Since you chose the sword, let''s compare the swords today. My swordsmanship can also be ranked in the top ten among the disciples of Changsheng Sect. This is what I am most proud of, how about you?" "At least no one in this Longevity Sect can match me." "Ha ha ha ha-" Xie Meng laughed directly! "Amazing! You are really amazing! Well, then let me see your swordsmanship that no one in the Longevity Sect can match!" After all, the wind attribute on his body surged and rushed towards Ye Tianyi at an extremely fast speed. "I haven''t used the sword properly for a long time. Fengchen Juenian''s swordsmanship is the world''s top swordsmanship. In the past six months, I have learned the Wuchen swordsmanship from the sword fairy, the third elder. Then try the power of this Wuchen swordsmanship. !" swoosh Ye Tianyi also directly greeted him! In the eyes of everyone, the sword shadows in the hands of the two collided at an unimaginable speed, and the figures were constantly staggered and interspersed. In the beginning, Ye Tianyi was at a relatively large disadvantage. The reason was very simple. After all, the realm gap was here! However, even if Xie Meng was still at an advantage, he found out that he actually lost in swordsmanship? "The fifth floor of the Dragon God Art, five dragons shine!" The fifth layer of the Dragon God Art was released, Ye Tianyi quickly made up the gap with his realm, and as his swordsmanship became more severe, Xie Meng lost and retreated! laugh- With Ye Tianyi''s sword slashing the clothes around his waist and leaving a bloodstain on him, it completely means that Xie Meng was defeated in the swordsmanship competition! Everyone: "" "Dustless Sword Technique!" Those powerhouses are also secretly watching this scene in shock! (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2678： Can you do this? Jian Wutian caressed his beard. Joke, this is a dignified swordsmanship, how can a group of disciples here be able to compare? "Wuchen Sword Technique! How long has he been practicing?" Wei Changsheng asked in surprise. "A full half a year." "A full half a year? It takes a full two words to cultivate to this level?" Wei Changsheng showed a shocked expression. Have you cultivated the dust-free swordsmanship to such an extent in half a year? You know, this Xie Meng is his disciple, how powerful Xie Meng''s swordsmanship is, and how many he ranks among his peers. Now, a disciple, whose realm is so much lower than Xie Meng, won in a simple game of swordsmanship. Yes, he knows that Wuchen swordsmanship is very strong, but if he wants to win Xie Meng at a lower level, how far must he master Wuchen swordsmanship to do it? This kid, is it a bit exaggerated? "Dustless Sword Technique!" That Xie Meng glanced at his torn waist, then frowned and stared at Ye Tianyi. "What''s wrong?" Xie Meng asked: "How long have you and Jian Wutian been practicing? You can master Wuchen swordsmanship to such an extent! Ten years? No! Wuchen swordsmanship is unfathomable. Although my swordsmanship is not as good as it is, it is absolutely not. Poor, I have been cultivating for 25 years! Could it be that you have also been cultivating for 20 years? But, Heavenly Human Peak has not existed for more than 20 years." "Half a year." Ye Tianyi said. "impossible!" Xie Meng roared! "You can''t mess with my mind!" Xie Meng pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily, and then gritted his teeth! "The sky is vast, the Ten Thousand Dao Sword Sect!" He pointed to the sky, and then the sword in his hand was directly inserted into the ground. In an instant, above the void, countless sword shadows rushed down, forming an invincible sword move! This is obviously his big move! Obviously, what Ye Tianyi just said hit his self-esteem! He didn''t believe that he would use the strongest force to end the battle directly! Ye Tianyi looked at the terrifying power and was speechless. Although this Longevity Sect is not a top sect, the disciples inside are not weak. pity "Ughcome on!" Countless sword shadows rushed towards Ye Tianyi. This trick will not give you a way to live. But for Ye Tianyi, he can easily crack this big move without moving like a mountain. It can only be said that Ye Tianyi''s motionlessness is too exaggerated! Ordinary people are as immobile as mountains, and they can indeed withstand a lot of damage! However, Ye Tianyi''s immobile ceiling is too high! Now it is not the power of the ancient gods and kings, and it is completely invincible without moving like a mountain! And now, Ye Tianyi doesn''t plan to use it like a mountain! It doesn''t make any sense! He will use a separate one. "Space tearing!" Ye Tianyi stepped on his right foot, and the space in front of him and in the sky of tens of meters to hundreds of meters was directly torn by him! "What? Space?" Everyone was shocked to see that Ye Tianyi actually released the power of space! "He actually has a space attribute!?" "How many attributes does he have? Is there still room?" "What does he want? Use this space to tear and swallow all the powerful sword shadows into the second space? It is possible to block this move, but the premise is that the space he torn can withstand this A power, logically speaking, the space he tore can devour a part of the sword shadow, but as there are more and more sword shadows, his space will collapse, and all the sword shadows will impact him more powerfully. , by then he won''t even have the chance to escape!" "Ah!" That Xie Meng stood there watching this scene with a sneer! "You still want to devour this young master''s martial skills? Just relying on your tenth-order True God Realm? Can''t support you!" Countless sword shadows rushed into the space torn by Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was standing behind the space, but when those sword shadows came to him, they were all swallowed up by the space that was torn out. No matter how close they were, they couldn''t touch him. One second, three seconds, five seconds Countless sword shadows disappeared into the torn space. "Can''t you hold on anymore?" That Xie Meng sneered. "It''s not enough, it''s far from it." Ye Tianyi sneered. "Oh? Then come again! I think you can handle it, uh-" Xie Meng once again unleashed a powerful martial skill! "Law, Battle Spirit!" This time, he even used the rules! Ye Tianyi: "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi released the power of the law of creation to forcibly enhance the space. Those people in the outside world were secretly shocked when they saw this scene! "I''m really fake? Something''s going to happen." "It''s going to happen, once this person fails to withstand this force and the space collapses directly, he will be greeted by the power of Xie Meng''s two super powerful moves that hit him at the same time, even if he has space, he won''t have time to run! And one If the tenth rank of the True God Realm is hit by such a strong force, I am afraid...to die!" "But it''s really good enough. He is a real **** realm tenth-order release space torn apart, and he has completely endured that Xie Meng''s big move and hasn''t collapsed yet. Now the second big move''s sword shadow is brushing together. It pours into the space he torn apart, it''s really powerful." "" Wei Changsheng frowned; "It won''t happen, right?" He groaned slightly. This kind of power, once Xie Meng''s opponent fails to withstand it, it is really fatal. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Chen Xuetian was drinking tea with worry in his eyes. Yes, of course he was afraid too. But he felt that he was right to believe Ye Tianyi. "What do you do? Ah!? What do you do?" Xie Meng stared at Ye Tianyi, and the power in his hand constantly urged Jianying to rush towards Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi is also constantly releasing his power to condense the space! "Then...you see." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. He withstood the strong pressure with one hand, and with the other, he drew circles directly on the spot! "Space transfer!" "what!" Everyone watched helplessly as a space void appeared on the top of Xie Meng''s head, and all of them were stunned! "Isn''t it? In the face of such a powerful pressure, he can still release the power of space? What the hell?" "Isn''t he under so much pressure? Impossible." "Crazy, wait! What does he want?" "" That Xie Meng released his power and looked up at the space wormhole that appeared above his head, and the whole person was stunned for a moment. Is it... brush brush- In the next instant, the countless sword shadows he released came out of the space wormhole above his head and rushed towards him! Shaymon: ? ? ? Crowd: ? ? ? "My grass and mud horse!" Xie Meng roared, turned from attack to defense, and turned on his strength to resist his own attack. Everyone outside was dumbfounded. This is not uncommon. However, when a tenth-order True God Realm faces such great pressure, even if his space is not broken, he still has the ability and energy to open up another one? This is unreasonable! He is the tenth rank of the true **** realm, and he is facing the third rank of the gods realm! (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2679： how come? The power of this move released by Xie Meng is very strong, so strong that he is not particularly easy to resist! Moreover, he has lost the chance to escape! Now, he can only use his own strength to forcibly resist this powerful power that he unleashes! Ye Tianyi just stood there watching indifferently. "Uh-" Xie Meng roared, and the extremely strong power from all over his body kept impacting the thousands of sword shadows he released. Those people outside looked frightened! "how come?" Those disciples all felt incredible! Some are beyond their comprehension. "How is it possible that a tenth-order True God Realm is facing such a powerful martial skill as a third-order God Realm, and he can resist it through the space he releases, okay, I can understand that, but he is still able to resist it. It is impossible to have the power to release the power of space again and transfer such a powerful martial skill that Xie Meng released." "Yeah, it''s really impossible, this realm disparity is here, it''s really unexplainable." "" Those who are strong also think it is outrageous. "It''s a bit beyond our expectations." said a strong man. "It''s a bit beyond expectations. What does this mean? His control over space has reached a terrifying level?" "One of the reasons is that the strength of his own strength is also extremely high. When an ordinary martial artist faces such a blow from Xie Meng, the result is that the space will be instantly broken by his powerful strength, and then he himself will be hit by this martial art. Attacked, I didn''t expect that he was able to withstand Xie Meng''s powerful power, but... opened up a space force again and transferred Xie Meng''s own attack to him." Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea proudly. satisfy! Very satisfied! Not to mention whether Ye Tianyi can win the championship, the ability he has shown in these few competitions has surpassed everyone in his realm! In this immortal sect, whether it is Jiang Tianhai or Zhang Qingyun, their tenth-order True God Realm is far worse than Ye Tianyi''s tenth-order True God Realm! It is conceivable that if Ye Tianyi''s realm reaches the sixth level of the gods, how invincible he will be in this fairy sect? Wei Changsheng took a sip of tea, then glanced at Chen Xuetian and said, "Chen Fengzhu, you have found a treasure." "It was Xian Yimen who picked up the treasure." Chen Xuetian said. "The old man is very curious, where did you find this genius?" Wei Changsheng asked. "Fate, he is just a handyman himself, not very eye-catching, and his realm is not high, but... suddenly he has risen." Chen Xuetian doesn''t talk much, but this sentence has already explained a lot. "Could it be..." Wei Changsheng thought for a while, and he probably guessed the possibility. Then he nodded slightly and looked at the small world. Liu Fengzhu''s eyes were slightly condensed! This Ye Tianyi, who he is is not particularly clear, but it is true that the strength he showed at that time was also very strong, and the actions of his dark alliance at that time were resolved by him. Otherwise, it is impossible for this Heaven-shaking Seal to appear in his hands. In the small world, Na Xie Meng resisted his powerful attack! However, he was completely dilapidated. The state is naturally poor. "Do you still have a fight?" Ye Tianyi stood in front of him and said lightly! "Why not!" Xie Meng gritted his teeth. "Okay Shemon!" In the small world, the old man said: "Just now, when you were defending against your own power, as long as your opponent attacked you, you would definitely lose, so you have already lost." ka ka ka- Shannon clenched his fists. "But now, I still have fighting power!" Xie Meng said! He does not admit defeat! Ye Tianyi said lightly, "Let him continue." The old man was also helpless, and then walked back. "Ye Tianyi!" Xie Meng pointed at Ye Tianyi. "I admit now that you are really powerful, but... the real battle has just begun! Xian Yu Xin Jie!" An extremely powerful force of heaven and earth burst out from him! This is his top mentality! Wei Changsheng touched his steps! "Xianyu Heart Tribulation, although this set of mental methods is not as good as that of Chen Fengzhu, you will return to the dust that day, but it is definitely not particularly weak. This Xie Meng has a good talent, and has now cultivated to the fourth level of Xianyu Heart Tribulation." Chen Xuetian stroked his beard and smiled, but did not speak. Fourth floor? Rubbish! This Ye Tianyi has cultivated all his Tianyan Guichen Juetong Tiantian and Self-cultivation to the sixth level! Even Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to use it. A tenth-order True God Realm faced a third-order God Realm, and he didn''t need Tianyan Guichen to compete on the sixth floor. He could only say that he still had a lot of trump cards. "Also, don''t worry, the realm is absolutely cured!" Later, that Xie Meng opened his field! "Ye Tianyi!" Xie Meng stood in the field and said: "My field is that as long as I am in the field, I will get a very strong power, no matter what kind of damage you have caused me, the field can instantly destroy my power. The injury is cured, so my next offensive will be extremely strong, you have to be careful!" Ye Tianyi; "..." Isn''t this the immortal body in disguise? It is estimated that it is definitely not as strong as his immortal body. UU reading "Then I''m going to try it." "So, your law, your domain, your totem, you don''t plan to use it, do you?" Xie Meng stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. "No need!" "Hahaha-" Xie Meng gritted his teeth and laughed! "Okay! I''ll make you regret it! Totem, polar bird!" A white totem ring appeared below him. "It should be a totem of speed." Ye Tianyi felt it for a while and pondered. "bring it on!" swoosh In his domain, he released the totem, released the mental method, and directly charged towards Ye Tianyi holding the sword. "Although it is really powerful, how much use is it to me no matter how fast you are? Even if you can continuously heal yourself, so what?" He can too! Ye Tianyi directly greeted him! bang bang bang The fight between the two figures was extremely anxious and intense. Ye Tianyi will leave scars on Xie Meng''s body, Xie Meng''s domain will treat him instantly, Xie Meng will naturally leave scars on Ye Tianyi''s body, and there may even be more scars on Ye Tianyi''s body! Because Ye Tianyi has a lot of power that hasn''t been released yet! But, he is immortal. Xie Meng thought that he had been causing harm to Ye Tianyi, but in fact, Ye Tianyi''s immortal body was also being treated all the time! On the contrary, Xie Meng, because he has been opening the field, so his spiritual power is extremely consumed. "how come!" Xie Meng roared and desperately attacked Ye Tianyi. But he just can''t end the fight! (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2680： Collapsed Shemon Minutes passed by. Xie Meng''s spiritual power is running out! And Ye Tianyi''s condition is still very abundant. "No, impossible!" Xie Meng stood there holding the sword, gasping for breath! "Why is your state so good!?" He pointed at Ye Tianyi and asked inexplicably. "I didn''t release the realm." "But how many scars I have left on you! You are not affected at all?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s not heavy." "No! Even if it''s not heavy, it''s absolutely impossible to be in such a good state as you are now! Are you hiding some ability!?'' He pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared! Lost! Lost a mess! So powerless. How could he be so powerless in front of a third-order God Realm in front of a tenth-order True God Realm? "Perhaps so!" "Uh-" That Xie Meng really had no way, he released his last spiritual power and condensed the last move! "This trick is what I have learned in the past twenty years. Take it! Martial arts! Uh-" Xie Meng stood in the void, holding the flag in both hands, his hair and clothes danced wildly. Above the void, the situation changed, and the whole sky seemed to turn red. I don''t know what condensed power gathered above his head. Gradually, a huge A terrifying thing like a blasting bomb condensed out! This trick is very powerful! Wei Changsheng frowned and stood up! "He actually used this trick?" Si Jianghai: "This move is extremely powerful, and in the normal sense, it cannot be released in actual combat, because at this time, as long as the opponent attacks him, after accumulating power for such a long time, he will be directly counterattacked, even if If he hasn''t been bitten back, if the power he has not yet condensed falls, its power will not be enough." "Huh? But... this kid didn''t choose to stop his release!" Wei Changsheng frowned. "If it is completely condensed, the power of this move can be instantly smashed by the fifth-order body of the gods!" Wei Changsheng said! "what!?" Others looked worried. "The power of the fifth rank of the gods can fall on a warrior of the tenth rank of the true gods in an instant, then..." "Have to stop." "Need not!" Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea and said. "Peak Lord!" Nanshan looked at Chen Xuetian worriedly! "This kid is very smart. He naturally knows that he can break Xie Meng''s move in advance, but he didn''t do it. He just waited there. The deity has reason to believe that he has a way to deal with it." Chen Xuetian said. Wu Nanshan nodded and sat down there! Zhang Qingyun watched this scene! "Idiot! I admit that you are really not bad. The tenth-order of the true gods can make Xie Meng, who is the third-order of the gods, like this, but this trick, even me, the sixth-order of the gods, dare not pick it up easily. , do you still want to go head-to-head? Then wait to die!" If you are in the Divine Realm, you will not necessarily die if you release a powerful force to deal with this move. You only need to release the same level, or a slightly inferior big move! However, the tenth rank of the gods realm, no matter how strong it is, how much wind and waves can it withstand? Mo Li looked worriedly at the battle in the small world! "Junior Brother Ye, come on!" Shuo Zhenhua shouted loudly. He believed that Ye Tianyi would be absolutely fine. Ye Tianyi looked up at the terrifying power! "Ye Tianyi, I want to remind you that with this move, you will die! It''s too late for you to admit defeat!" That Shaymon roared! Ye Tianyi stood there, his spiritual power surging slightly! "Not moving like a mountain!" He directly released and stood there like a mountain, golden rays of light emerged! "Okay! You want to fight, don''t you! Come on then! Force the sky! Uh-" That destructive power blasted directly at Ye Tianyi. At that moment, everyone tightened their breathing and looked nervously at the small world! A loud noise accompanied by terrifying power, Ye Tianyi was instantly swallowed up. "Hum-" After that Xie Meng fell to the ground, he was half-kneeled on the spot because of his loss of strength, gasping for breath. "I think it''s so difficult for me to fight a third-order True God Realm rank 10, you are already powerful enough!" "only" ka ka ka- Xie Meng clenched his fists tightly. "Why did I unleash such a powerful force that no one in the sect came to stop me? Aren''t they afraid that I will kill Ye Tianyi? Or...they think that I can''t kill him?" "It''s just too condescending!" Xie Meng gritted his teeth! The dust slowly dissipated. It was quiet outside. Are you dead? Should be dead, right? No matter what, it must be a serious injury, right? "Chen Fengzhu, I hope it''s not bad news, otherwise, our sect will be to blame." Wei Changsheng said something to Chen Xuetian! "nothing!" Chen Xuetian said. Although he was very nervous. But he just believed in his own disciple inexplicably, and he was able to be fine! That power, he can naturally feel it very clearly! What he chooses is not to hit hard, nor to escape from the place through space power, but to choose to defend! Although he couldn''t imagine how he could resist such a strong blow, Ye Tianyi, the party involved, could make a correct judgment. The dust is slowly dissipating... The place where Ye Tianyi was, has become a deep pit of several kilometers! hiss-- Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "It''s terrifying! How can such a terrifying power be blocked?" "Yeah, he actually chose to resist this move, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die." "There is no doubt that he will die, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured." "..." Xie Meng stood there, without any strength in his body. "I... should have won, right?" He muttered to himself. "No." Suddenly, a voice came from the deep pit, and then a ray of light fell on the edge of the pit, and Ye Tianyi stood there safe and sound! Xie Meng''s pupils shrank! Everyone''s eyes widened! "What? How is that possible!? He was unscathed?" "This? Crazy? Must be crazy? Or am I blind? How is that possible?" "What the hell? How did he do it?" "..." "Ha ha ha ha--" Chen Xuetian laughed when he saw that Ye Tianyi was at peace with each other, and the big stone in his heart also fell to the ground! Wei Changsheng frowned. "Is there nothing wrong?" Isn''t this... a little too outrageous? And that Shaymon... He looked at Ye Tianyi who was standing in front of him. "Am I... going to you..." Xie Meng scolded and fell to the ground, completely fainted! "Tianren Peak wins!" The elder shouted. Crowd: ? ? ? All were dumbfounded. (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2681： Bai Changqing Everyone has experienced shock! But this time... It''s really an exaggeration. This person, the tenth rank of the True God Realm, has successively defeated the first rank, the second rank, and the third rank of the God Realm! It''s really outrageous! The point is, he really hasn''t even used the totem yet, domain. A tenth-level True God Realm beats a third-level God Realm, yet totems and domains have not been used! Where are you going to reason? Forty-seven advanced to twenty-four, Ye Tianyi naturally advanced easily. That Zhang Qingyun, Jiang Tianhai and other geniuses frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, it was too much beyond their imagination. "But, how big of a storm can you really make?" Jiang Tianhai clenched his fists. His eyes looked at Momo! To be honest, he now somewhat believes that Mo Li and this Ye Tianyi are a pair. Even if he didn''t want to admit it on the surface, he had to admit in his heart that this Ye Tianyi was really scary! He is stronger than anyone present, at least on the surface! Of course, he was referring to the same realm! If they are also at the tenth rank of the True God Realm, everyone will admit that they can''t beat Xie Meng, a master like Tu Wu! Even if he could fight, it would definitely not be as easy as Ye Tianyi''s. Therefore, I have to admit that this Ye Tianyi''s combat power is terrifying! "It''s no wonder that a tenth-order True God Realm can enter the rankings, there is indeed a reason, but everyone is a martial artist, a genius martial artist, and they have gone through a lot of tempering to grow to the level they are today, why is he a True God Realm ten Can Chi have such a strong physique and strength?" Zhang Qingyun pondered. Really incomprehensible! They also got the treasures they deserved, the contents of the training have been cultivated, and the hardships they have experienced have also been experienced. Why didn''t they have this ability when they were at the tenth level of the True God Realm? "Humph!" Zhang Qingyun snorted coldly. "But, after all, you are only a tenth-level True God Realm, can you really win the championship?" His eyes narrowed slightly! Even if this Ye Tianyi caused a huge sensation, so what? Don''t you still have to fail? He Zhang Qingyun didn''t believe it. He was a sixth-order **** and could not beat this Ye Tianyi? That would be outrageous! This is the realm of real gods, the realm of gods! How can it be so easy to fight across levels? "The top 24 of the male disciple group have been decided. Next, we will have 24 to advance to 12 competitions. From now on, every competition will be played one by one. Now we will draw lots!" "Junior Brother Ye, come on." Shuo Zhenhua shouted. He has been eliminated. But it is inevitable. After all, he was only at the first level of the Divine Realm. "rest assured." Ye Tianyi nodded. The rest now, except Ye Tianyi, are all third-, fourth-, fifth-, and sixth-order gods! There are few sixth-order people, and there are only two people in sixth-order! One is Zhang Qingyun and the other is Huo Haixing. However, at this level, the disparity between one and two levels is actually not that big! As long as your strength is strong enough, your mental skills, martial skills, laws, domains, totems, etc. are stronger, you will be able to beat Tier 4, Tier 5, or even Tier 6! Ye Tianyi glanced at it. For Ye Tianyi, every next opponent is at least Xie Meng''s level. "It''s number one again." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter to him. Then, Ye Tianyi walked directly into the competition arena! "It''s him again!" "He has rested for a long time. I don''t know who his opponent is." "Oh? It''s Bai Changqing." "It turned out to be Bai Changqing. Fortunately, he is not a third-order warrior of the gods. This Bai Changqing is the fourth-order of the gods, and he also has powerful space attributes. His space should be the strongest in our longevity door, right?" "It''s interesting now, I don''t believe this person can still beat Bai Changqing?" "Bai Changqing is completely different from the previous ones. He is not a power warrior, but his combat power is very strong, and he has both wind and space attributes. He is completely a skilled warrior!" "Furthermore, his fighting power is very strong. Although he is not as good as Senior Brother Jiang Yunhai in the same realm, he is definitely not bad." "This man, it''s time to come to an end!" "" "I know this kid. His first-hand space attributes are very powerful. His control over space has reached a relatively high level for his age!" Nanshan said in vain. Two space attribute warriors, Ye Tianyi''s strength is very strong, he can beat the third level of the gods, then the fourth level of the gods, at least within his controllable range. Then, the battle between these two warriors will depend a lot on the space attribute. Wei Changsheng took a sip of tea and watched the upcoming battle carefully! He was really surprised. He never imagined that there would be such a talented martial artist in his longevity sect. It''s a pity that we didn''t find him well. However, for now, it is not too late. Bai Changqing''s mouth twitched. Zhang Qingyun looked at him and said: "Be careful, don''t be careless! He didn''t even use the domain and totem to fight the third-order of the gods, so you just need to treat him as a warrior of the same realm as you. " "Oh! I have space!" Bai Changqing sneered and walked out. Sometimes, cross-level battles are not easy, and those who can defeat their opponents in cross-level battles are not weak! However, the attributes of space and time, when faced with people whose realm is lower than one''s own, the effect is much better than anything! Too mindless, too powerful! The simplest thing to say is that you are at the tenth rank of the True God Realm, and he is at the fourth rank of the God Realm, so the power of the space he releases is really strong! He randomly blocks a space, you just can''t break through, UU reading www.uukanshu. Even if com can break through, it will take a lot of effort, and he is another space blockade casually! too easy. Bai Changqing walked into the small world! Everyone''s attention is basically on this side! Although the competition of the female disciples next door has also started, there are two female disciples with similar realms over there! Obviously, the battle between Ye Tianyi, who has repeatedly created miracles, and Bai Changqing, who is at the fourth rank of the God Realm, is even more beautiful. Bai Changqing casually walked not far in front of Ye Tianyi! This Ye Tianyi really gave him a lot of shock, but he has room! It is destined that this battle will be particularly simple. "Junior Brother Ye." Bai Changqing smiled at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. Ye Tianyi held a sword in his hand. Level 4 of the Divine Realm! Very strong. If he didn''t get this day, Ye Tianyi would have a particularly hard time hitting the fourth rank of the God Realm. However, since he obtained the top-level mental method of Tianyan Guichen Jue, and at the same time he has cultivated to the sixth level, it is destined that the gap between him and this fourth-order gods realm will not be particularly large. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2682： collision of space Ye Tianyi''s aura surged slightly. "Junior Brother Ye, don''t be nervous." Bai Changqing said with a smile. "Are you nervous?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Look, I haven''t released my spiritual power yet, but you have already released it, aren''t you nervous?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I just don''t want to waste time, let''s start quickly, otherwise, the Tianwu Conference may not be finished today. If you wait another day, it will be a waste of time." "Oh!" Bai Changqing raised his brows! "You seem to be in a hurry." "I just don''t think it''s necessary to waste time on such unnecessary things, what do you think?" Bai Changqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. "well!" His body was also slightly surging. "Then, let you feel the space attributes from the top space warriors, and let you see how big the gap is between the warriors who are also space attributes! Space blockade!" After all, he released the space blockade directly at Ye Tianyi! After that, he just stood there quietly. On the face, full of confidence! In his opinion, Ye Tianyi was blocked, and he would need to spend a lot of energy and strength to break through this space blockade! However, he can block it again casually! Even if he couldn''t end the battle, over and over again, Ye Tianyi''s physical and spiritual power would inevitably be consumed by the same amount. No way to beat him. "Junior Brother Ye, you are indeed very powerful, but one of the reasons why you were able to defeat those opponents one after another was also because you had space, but they didn''t, and your space was quite strong, but you have to be clear, Once you meet a genius martial artist who also has spatial attributes, and his realm is higher than yours, then your other advantages will be gone." "This is the brainless power of space!" Bai Changqing looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "exactly." Ye Tianyi nodded in agreement. "So, don''t you admit defeat? I don''t think you need to try anymore, even if you still have laws, domains, and totems, but I also have them. My realm is the fourth rank of the gods, so you really don''t need to fight. Now, you have come here as a tenth-order god, and it has brought everyone too much shock, enough." Ye Tianyi laughed: "It''s not enough, I want to win the championship." "puff-" Bai Changqing laughed. And those people in the outside world are also whispering when they see this scene! "Sure enough, space still needs space to govern. Look, that person was blocked in space by Senior Brother Bai Changqing. He couldn''t move at all. He didn''t have to fight at all." "Yeah, whether it was Tu Wu or Xie Meng before, if they could have the space attribute, they would have already defeated this person!" "It''s a pity, even if Senior Brother Bai Changqing beat him, it is not something to be proud of, but Senior Brother Bai Changqing has already recommended the top twelve, and if you enter the top ten, you can get rich rewards from the sect. This reward is full of great temptation for them." "" "that''s all?" Chen Xuetian groaned. Do not! Absolutely more than that! Although the realm disparity is so big, although the space attribute has great requirements for realm! And there is a huge gap between the fourth rank of the God Realm and the tenth rank of the True God Realm. In theory, this Bai Changqing''s space attribute will suppress Ye Tianyi to the death, and Ye Tianyi even has no room to fight back! However, he is Ye Tianyi. Chen Xuetian believes that this Ye Tianyi is definitely not that simple! The space is indeed very limited, and even Chen Xuetian couldn''t think of any good way to face the space attributes under such a large realm disparity, but he should have a way. In the small world of the competition arena. The two face each other. "What? It looks like you''re going to try it?" Bai Changqing looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi''s aura surged slightly. "The fourth floor of Tongtiandi! The seventh floor of Dragon God Art!" Ye Tianyi''s power was released. "Space jump." brush- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi left the space where he was blocked! "what??" Seeing this scene, Bai Changqing''s pupils shrank! he Just run away? Yes! He did release his mental method and released a lot of power to increase, but he couldn''t come out so easily, right? "This?" The people outside were also surprised! "It ran out?" "No... the difference between the tenth-order True God Realm and the fourth-order God Realm, the space attribute, and the opponent Bai Changqing is a genius martial artist with strong space control ability, so he ran out?" "Even if he used his mind, he wouldn''t just run out like this, would he?" "" Chen Xuetian showed a smile! Sure enough, this kid won''t let him down! In other words, he actually has the possibility of winning the championship. Although Chen Xuetian told others that Ye Tianyi was here to win the championship. But in fact, he was also muttering in his heart. But now, he thinks it''s even closer! "Good." Bai Changqing doesn''t believe this evil! He just doesn''t plan to fight Ye Tianyi in other ways, he just wants to use the space Ye Tianyi relies on to survive, and let him feel what it means to fail! "Heaven and Earth Two Techniques!" That Bai Changqing also released his own mentality and forcibly improved his strength! He wants to block Ye Tianyi with stronger strength. He can''t believe it! "Come on, let me see if you can escape! Space blockade!" Of course he has other better ways to solve Ye Tianyi! But before, he had already released his big words, he just wanted to use his familiar space attributes to defeat Ye Tianyi''s space, thus defeating him. So, he just wants to play with space. Ye Tianyi was blocked again! And Bai Changqing didn''t even plan to release the space blast after blocking Ye Tianyi! He was about to watch this Ye Tianyi struggling in his space blockade, trying to escape but unable to escape. "Junior Brother Ye, come out again." Bai Changqing stood there and said coldly. Ye Tianyi felt the power of this powerful space blockade. Of course he knew what Bai Changqing was thinking. Naturally, Ye Tianyi couldn''t let him get his wish. "The Law of Creation." Forcibly release the law of creation, once again enhance his strength! Their realm is really huge. However, Ye Tianyi has a very strong ability to master space! Even though Bai Changqing is a space genius, his mastery is estimated to be at most 30%. And Ye Tianyi is ten percent! This ability to master space has made Ye Tianyi almost make up for the gap between him and him in freeing space. (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2683： stronger space Then This Ye Tianyi broke through Bai Changqing''s space blockade so easily. "what?" Then Bai Changqing''s pupils shrank again! Nima! Just came out like this? Did he break through the space blockade so easily? How did he do it? Those people in the outside world are also looking at the small world with their mouths open! "Damn it! This person has easily broken through again?" "I doubt whether he is the tenth rank of the True God Realm. Why can he break through Bai Changqing''s space blockade so easily? Besides, this time Bai Changqing has even released a powerful mental technique to enhance his own strength. Now this Bai Changqing has already Its not the strength of an ordinary fourth-order warrior of the gods, how can he still break through? "I''m stupid, what''s the situation?" "" in a small world. That Bai Changqing looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "You... who the **** are you!" Bai Changqing gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Tianyi. This is outrageous. "Tianren Peak disciple." Ye Tianyi grinned at him. "No! Your space attribute is more terrifying than mine, and it is much more terrifying than mine. I have never heard of anyone in the realm of true gods on this continent who can achieve such a strong space attribute!" Bai Changqing is quite reasonable. He could see that this Ye Tianyi was able to break through the blockade of his own space, not only because of his high strength, but... his ability to control space was extremely strong. His attainments in space are even higher than him! Therefore, he was able to bridge so many realm gaps. "So, do you admit defeat?" Ye Tianyi looked at him with a smile and asked. Bai Changqing frowned. "I said, I just praised that your space is really powerful, but don''t misunderstand what Young Master Ben means. In Young Master Ben''s eyes, you can still be easily defeated." Bai Changqing said. Then, he secretly clenched his fist. "Wind Shadow Step!" He couldn''t take advantage of the space, this Ye Tianyi was simply too exaggerated. However, he still has the wind attribute! In terms of attributes, his wind attribute is actually the strongest. Moreover, the wind attribute gives him stronger combat power! A powerful warrior with the wind attribute would be a very difficult opponent! At the same time, he also has space attributes, these two attributes are particularly strong for combat. Although it does not have the super destructive power of the fire attribute and the thunder attribute, the wind and space completely fill the mobility. If the wind and space are not weak, the power that emerges from this combination is very strong. Any martial artist absolutely does not want to encounter an opponent with a combination of wind and space attributes! On the contrary, if the opponent is only fire and thunder, it will be several times easier. That Bai Changqing''s speed was so fast that Ye Tianyi was almost a little hard to catch. And Bai Changqing was looking for an opportunity to attack Ye Tianyi. The people outside frowned. "Why doesn''t this Bai Changqing use space anymore?" "He...wouldn''t it be true that he didn''t compare to his opponent?" "Really? Is it true that the fourth-order release space attribute of the God Realm can''t compare to the other party''s tenth-order True God Realm?" "Otherwise, why didn''t Bai Changqing continue to fight him with the space where he could crush Ye Tianyi?" "" Chen Xuetian also looked at Ye Tianyi with great satisfaction. The tenth-order space of the True God Realm does not lose the fourth-order of the Godly Realm, which is really exaggerated! And Ye Tianyi himself looked at Bai Changqing who was running around and laughed. Yes, very powerful, ordinary people really can''t do anything about him. but He is Ye Tianyi! "Since you let me feel your space, you should also let you feel my space." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Space...blocked!" boom- Suddenly, Bai Changqing, who was rushing to find an opportunity, directly bumped into the space barrier that Ye Tianyi was blocking him! "Grass! Why is your dimension so strong?" Bai Changqing scolded. Logically speaking, even if he didn''t release a powerful force to attack the space blockade released by Ye Tianyi, his cultivation base was so high, and he released his mental method, he should be able to smash his space barrier, right? But no, it''s far from it! Even, there are no cracks in this space barrier! "You don''t plan to use space to seal me up, right?" That Bai Changqing snorted, and a powerful punch slammed directly on the barrier that Ye Tianyi had sealed off his space! Ka Ka Ka - There is a crack in the space barrier! However It''s just a crack! "what?" Bai Changqing''s pupils shrank! The people outside also showed shocked expressions. "what?" They open their mouths! Those elder-like figures, and even some people could not help but stand up in shock! "This? How is this possible? The space released by his tenth-order True God Realm actually trapped Bai Changqing?" "Impossible, even Bai Changqing can''t trap him, how can he trap Bai Changqing? Bai Changqing''s space, he broke free at once, but he released space to Bai Changqing, but Bai Changqing couldn''t break free instantly? Crazy? " "How strong is his space? To what extent does he control space?" "It''s outrageous! I''ve never seen such an exaggeration! Even for the top talents, it''s almost difficult to do it, right??" "This man, who is he?" "" Wei Changsheng showed a smile. "Fengmaster Chen, your disciple is really a treasure." "Ha ha ha ha-" Chen Xuetian laughed. He is also very happy. "It seems that the outcome of this battle is almost known." Wei Changsheng said something. Liu Fengzhu said: "It''s not necessarily, the realm of Bai Changqing is there after all, even if he takes advantage of the gap in realm and forcibly consumes it, he can still win? And his totem, domain, law, None of them have been used." Wei Changsheng said, "However, he has already lost in terms of space, and the next step will not be easy." Boom Then Bai Changqing smashed Ye Tianyi''s space blockade with another sword! This person is really outrageous! Ye Tianyi twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Almost, it''s over! Tianyan Guichen is the fifth heaven!" Ye Tianyi''s aura became even stronger! "The Law of Creation!" "Space blockade!" That Bai Changqing wanted to escape, but was blocked by Ye Tianyi again! Boom His powerful force hit the space blockade, but this time, the space barrier didn''t even crack! "what?" Bai Changqing''s pupils shrank! Nima! What is this person? Can his space power of the tenth order of the true **** realm be so strong that he can''t shatter it even when he is in the state of the fourth order of the gods realm to release his mind? ? Didn''t even crack this time? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2684： Forbidden Spirit Too fake! It''s so fake! "The Law of Splitting the Sky!" That Bai Changqing intends to forcibly release the force to break the blockade of this space! However Since Ye Tianyi said that it can be over, it proves that he has this confidence. Not once, but five times. "Space blasting!" Before Bai Changqing broke through his own space blockade, Ye Tianyi directly blasted the space he was in! "Grass!" Bai Changqing roared! He released a powerful force to resist, but this space blasting force was already able to cause a certain amount of damage to him. He shattered the space blockade, but... "Space blockade!" The next moment, he was trapped there again. "Space blasting!" boom- "what-" The people outside looked terrified! "This... Isn''t this what Bai Changqing planned to do before?" "Bai Changqing had the chance to win before, because he had a higher realm and a stronger space. He believed that he could block his opponent casually. Even if his opponent was not weak, even if he could try to rush out of the space, he still needed a certain amount of time. time, and he can block it one by one, blast the space one by one, and defeat the opponent in the easiest way!" "But now, it is his opponent who is torturing him in this way?" "It''s too fake, it''s really too fake! Can the tenth level of the true gods treat the fourth level of the gods like this?" "" Jiang Tianhai''s pupils shrank! "Such a strong space?" Bai Changqing is quite strong, at least Jiang Tianhai believes that he is not much worse than himself! Although he thought he could abuse Bai Changqing with the same realm, he was a little panicked when he saw that Bai Changqing was so powerless in Ye Tianyi''s space blockade! "Really? How strong can a tenth-order space blockade of the True God Realm be?" Jiang Tianhai did not understand again! Once, twice, five times, ten times Ten times over and over again, that Bai Changqing''s state was directly beaten. field, he can''t even use it! It''s not that it can''t be used, but... He was blocked, he released the realm, and he couldn''t surround Ye Tianyi in the realm at all! His field is not to improve his own strength. very weak. "Totem! The real dragon! Uh-" Bai Changqing was directly angry! His totem is an extraordinary totem! Unexpectedly, a tenth-order True God Realm forced his own totem out! To be honest, he has already lost! He knew he had lost! He was beaten like this when he hit the tenth rank of the True God Realm, and he considered himself a failure! But, in the end, he still has to win! chant A dragon roar came, and then, a huge golden dragon phantom appeared on his body. The powerful force directly shattered the space released by Ye Tianyi! Crush with ease! wow The people outside couldn''t help but stand up and watch this scene! "It''s too exaggerated! This person actually forced out Bai Changqing''s totem!" "Bai Changqing''s overall strength may not be the top in our Longevity Sect, but his totem is definitely the envy of everyone. Even Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun''s totem is not as good as his dragon''s totem." "Yeah, releasing the dragon''s true body totem, his current strength is probably as strong as the ninth and tenth orders of the gods of the ancient gods, right?" "Naturally, it can''t reach the realm of the ancient gods, but this totem is really terrible. It is estimated that the tenth order of the gods is there!" "It''s awesome! Although I wasn''t there, I was able to force Bai Changqing''s dragon totem totem, which shows how much his opponent has forced him!" "" Bai Changqing stood there with an extremely terrifying aura! "Ye Tianyi!" He clenched his fists tightly. "I admit that you are very strong! You are so strong that you are at the tenth level of the true **** realm, so that I, the fourth level of the gods realm, can''t do anything to you. It''s very powerless to fight with you! Even at the risk of releasing a totem!" Then, Bai Changqing''s eyes narrowed! "However, this is the end for you! Unless you can come up with a totem stronger than me, how can you fight me!? Ah?" Bai Changqing roared. Ye Tianyi looked at him indifferently. It''s hard to beat! This totem is amazing! but Ye Tianyi has an even more shameless ability! "Ye Tianyi, take out your totem and come to your domain!" Bai Changqing pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, he frowned suddenly! "How much do you look down on me! Hahahaha! You look down on me, don''t you? Well, then... don''t blame me!" Afterwards, he rushed directly to Ye Tianyi with Shenlong Xuying. Those people outside were secretly shocked! Who can stand this? With this move, he and Zhang Qingyun can fight! However, this totem of his can only be used once in a few days! He used it for Ye Tianyi, so it only made it impossible for him to become a holy son! Otherwise, if he is lucky, he meets Zhang Qingyun in the last round, and if he releases this totem, it is really possible to win the throne of the Holy Son. "Forbidden spirit." Ye Tianyi directly released the power of the forbidden spirit! How could it be that the powerful Bai Changqing stopped instantly! The phantom of the dragon disappeared. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Bai Changqing: ? ? ? Crowd: ? ? ? "what?" Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. "What does this mean? Why... Bai Changqing''s totem is over? Could it be that he doesn''t have enough spiritual power?" "No, no! No! It''s not that the spiritual power is not enough, but... he has been banned!" "What? Forbidden? Really fake? This person actually has the ability to restrain! Isn''t restraint only the effect of some spiritual tools?" "No! Those who are directly related to the evil sect have the bones of the evil gods, and those who have the bones of the evil gods may gain the ability to ban spirits! But... It stands to reason that even if he has the ability to ban spirits, he can''t normally deal with the evil spirits in this state. Is Bai Changqing effective?" "What an exaggeration!" "" Wei Changsheng frowned. "People of the evil sect?" It was also the first time that Chen Xuetian and others had an understanding of Ye Tianyi''s identity! "A person from the evil sect?" "This evil sect also has several very top-level existences in God''s Domain, so... he should be one of them!" "Ye, it doesn''t seem to be a problem, he is indeed a member of the evil sect." "" That Bai Changqing stood there dumbfounded! He looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "Brother Bai, you lost." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said lightly. Bai Changqing: "..." "No! Why! Why even if you are a tenth-rank True God Realm, why can you have an effect on me! This is unreasonable! This is unreasonable at all!" Ye Tianyi said lightly, "It''s the truth." ka ka ka- He clenched his fists. (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2685： I guess its him Bai Changqing knew that he had completely lost! But he couldn''t understand! This is impossible! The realm disparity is so big, even if he has many powerful means, it is useless to release 90%. Especially the ability to ban the spirit, this ability is not much, especially the effect is extremely small and extremely useful for people with higher realms. Although the ability is strong, it is extremely restrictive! There should be no such forbidden spirit in this world that can cross a large realm and have such a good effect, unless it is a spiritual weapon! Unleashing the power of human power is impossible! He doesn''t understand. But it is! Even, this forbidden spirit not only prevented the continued release of his totem, but his spiritual power has not recovered yet! To put it simply, if Ye Tianyi had attacked him during this period, he would have already lost even if he was the fourth rank of the God Realm! "I lost!" Bai Changqing said this reluctantly. Because he no longer has the capital to continue fighting. As soon as Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit came out, and he successfully banned his totem, he no longer had to fight. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. At least this Bai Changqing is relatively affordable. "I''m really looking forward to your follow-up battles with other people. I don''t believe that your forbidden spirit is so exaggerated that you can use it at will." Bai Changqing looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Then Bai Changqing walked out! "Tianren Peak wins!" wow The crowd was in an uproar! "Fuck! Really fake? I''m stupid!" "He... a tenth-order True God Realm, defeated the first-order, second-order, third-order and fourth-order of the gods realm one after another, even Bai Changqing defeated! Oh my god!" "Is this forbidden spirit too exaggerated? If he can continue to use it, wouldn''t it be too brainless?" "How is that possible? Exaggeration is indeed exaggeration, but it is absolutely impossible to use it continuously, absolutely impossible!" "" In fact, Ye Tianyi really can! It''s just that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to use the effect of forbidden spirits in front of so many people. Because to tell the truth, if you really use the forbidden spirit to beat them directly and win them, even if he wins the championship, these people will not accept it. Therefore, Ye Tianyi had to use his strength to defeat these people! Although, forbidden spirit is indeed part of his strength. But no way, that''s how people are! Ye Tianyi walked out! "He''s so strong!" Everyone frowned when they saw Ye Tianyi. Then Zhao Tianheng stopped talking. On the other hand, Shuo Zhenhua found an opportunity, looked at Zhao Tianheng, and asked, "Senior brother, don''t you still believe in the strength of brother Ye?" Zhao Tianheng doesn''t believe it anymore! This is so exaggerated! Is the tenth rank of the true **** realm playing the gods realm like this? This is really outrageous! "I think I probably know who he is." Zhao Tianheng said a word! "Evil people." Shuo Zhenhua also said. Zhao Tianheng nodded. The people of the evil sect are especially easy to be seen through! It is because the special power of the Evil God''s Bone is impossible for anyone else to possess, and it is the standard of the people of the Evil Sect! Of course, there is a possibility! That is, someone has plundered the bones of the evil **** of the evil sect! He has acquired this power himself! It exists, just not much. Because if you get the Evil God Bone of a member of the Evil Sect, and you release it in the future, others see it, and then find out that you are not a member of the Evil Sect, then the 108 Evil Sect will use all its strength to kill you! This is an absolute taboo for any sect of the evil sect! Therefore, theoretically, it is impossible for anyone to think that Ye Tianyi''s bones of the evil **** were plundered by others. "He seems to be from the two strongest sects, doesn''t he? But... I haven''t heard of it." Zhao Tianheng said. Shuo Zhenhua said: "I haven''t heard of it either, but how big is that kind of sect and how many geniuses, it''s really not easy to know a person who is not so famous in the mainland, and maybe this is not the case. What is Junior Brother Ye''s real name?" Zhao Tianheng nodded. too exaggerated! Really exaggerated! Ye Tianyi successfully advanced to the top six! After the top six are decided, there are still six to four, four to two, and the final battle! So, assuming Ye Tianyi needs to play all the games, he still has four games left. And every game that followed was very beautiful. At the same time, Ye Tianyi''s occasion definitely attracted the most attention! So far, Ye Tianyi didn''t even show his domain and totem, which surprised everyone! He didn''t use the domain and totem when he was at the tenth level of the real **** realm and the fourth level of the **** realm. He can only say that his limit is not the fourth level of the **** realm. Wei Changsheng was also surprised when he sat there. "A person from the evil sect? But... it''s also a little too strong! If he is the first-order gods realm, he can easily defeat the fourth-order gods, but he can accept it, but now, his true gods have defeated the fourth-order gods. There are even reservations, which is too exaggerated." Chen Xuetian said: "Actually, the old man also knew that he was actually a member of the evil sect." Nanshan asked: "Peak Master, if this kid Ye Tianyi is a member of the evil sect, then he should not be the reincarnation or awakening of some powerful person?" And beside, UU reading that Wei Changsheng was the first time he heard them mention this name. Ye Tianyi? Ye Tianyi? and many more! Wei Changsheng frowned. This name was all too familiar to him. Ye Tianyi? Will it be so coincidental? Is it really him? Wei Changsheng wasn''t sure. The world is too big! They all came from the lower planes, and they had to experience the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Wastelands, the Realm of the Gods, and now the Realm of the Gods. is it him? Wei Changsheng frowned. "Is it these three words?" Wei Changsheng wrote the words "Ye Tianyi" and gave Chen Xuetian a glance. "right." Wei Changsheng nodded. He had heard this name many times! Because the name is quite common. but To be honest, the Ye Tianyi in front of him made him feel a little wrong! Because he can see that this person is handsome! It''s just that it''s really not the same as the Ye Tianyi in my impression! And he wasn''t too close, so he couldn''t see very clearly. I just think he''s handsome! In addition, this Ye Tianyi is very against the sky! very powerful! In his impression, Ye Tianyi is very defiant! He is by no means an ordinary warrior! I thought that when he came to this upper plane, he could still hear Ye Tianyi''s name! But he didn''t! If you think about it, it might be normal! After all, there are too many powerful people in this place, and he may not be so outstanding in relative terms! But the current Ye Tianyi is the closest to the very powerful Ye Tianyi in his impression! (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 2686： really Wei Changsheng felt more and more that this Ye Tianyi was the Ye Tianyi who came from the lower plane with him. Because he is handsome! And, there is a very important point! Judging from the strength and strength that Ye Tianyi has displayed at present, he definitely shouldn''t be just a tenth-rank True God Realm. He is a super genius. And now, why are the super-top geniuses above the seventh rank of the God Realm? Even if he is not at the seventh rank of the Divine Realm, at least he is in the Divine Realm, right? With his strength, his realm is only at the tenth level of the True God Realm! reason Because he came from the lower plane, and because he was in the lower plane before, the starting point is too low, so the realm will not be very high! However, thinking about it carefully, in such a short period of time, he has been promoted to the tenth rank of the True God Realm, which is indeed amazing! Although it does not mean that it is impossible, because he has also improved his realm because of huge opportunities, he has improved a lot! Therefore, Wei Changsheng felt that this realm was very likely Ye Tianyi. "Where did he come from? What is his identity, you don''t know very well, do you?" Wei Changsheng asked. Chen Xuetian nodded; "Well, it is said that he came to Tianren Peak a year ago and worked as a handyman in Xiaoqiong Peak for half a year, and then discovered his unusual place, the deity and several elders began to train him, indeed It''s amazing, this talent is extremely heaven-defying!" "I can see that, otherwise, Fengzhu Chen wouldn''t say that a tenth-rank True God realm has a chance to win the championship. Originally, the old man didn''t believe it very much, but after so many battles, I have to believe it!" Wei Changsheng said with a smile. Chen Xuetian also smiled; "This bet with the sect master, maybe the old man is going to win." "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." Wei Changsheng said. but If it was really that Ye Tianyi, then Wei Changsheng thought that he would definitely win the championship! In terms of the level of genius, there is absolutely no one here who can match that Ye Tianyi. I don''t know if it''s him. Of course, Wei Changsheng thought it was very possible. The battle is over. It was another battle, this time Ye Tianyi''s opponent was a fourth-order god. He must have had a hard time winning. The fight was still quite anxious. The first elder stood up and said: "Everyone, today''s battle is over, tomorrow will determine the first place from the top six, and now too many people are in poor condition, and it is difficult to recover in a short time, so there will be no battle in this way. So fair, so let''s stay until tomorrow!" "Yes!" Ye Tianyi successfully advanced to the top six, and then he also returned to the yard before. "I don''t know when I will be able to ascend to the divine realm." Ye Tianyi sighed. Now it is the tenth rank of the True God Realm, but when the True God Realm is promoted to the Divine Realm, the gap at this rank is extremely huge! So why is it particularly shocking that the True God Realm can defeat the God Realm! When the realm is high, cross-level fighters will become extraordinarily difficult! Arriving at the Immemorial God King Realm, the difference between the first rank and the world is different! The first rank of the Primordial God King Realm is equivalent to a large realm. The difference between the first-order Primordial God King Realm and the second-ranking Immemorial God Realm can be understood as the difference between the first-order True God Realm and the first-order Gods Realm! So why did the Demon Empress shock the mainland so much by being able to fight across levels! Because it''s really exaggerated. "I have to take a chance, otherwise, it will take some time!" In theory, it''s normal to spend some time, but for Ye Tianyi, it''s probably not too long. Half a year, a year? Even two years, three years? It''s not too long. But Ye Tianyi really didn''t want to be promoted to the divine realm after a few years! He has a lot of heaven and earth spirits, but the effect is not so great! "Well, if there are no surprises, let''s ascend to the divine realm on the ancient battlefield." Ye Tianyi pondered. In the ancient battlefield, there are many opportunities, and you can definitely be promoted to the realm of gods! only By then, there will be many, many people going to the ancient battlefield! It is estimated that more than half of the top 100 on the list will pass. It is indeed very dangerous for him to enter this realm! But there is no way, we have to go. "Hahahaha, I said Sect Master, if you really can''t do it, then you will admit defeat." Chen Xuetian''s laughter came from outside. "Don''t worry, the results will come out tomorrow anyway." Wei Changsheng said. "But Peak Master, let''s not be too complacent. Tomorrow, even if that kid can hold on to the final battle, his opponent will be the sixth-order God Realm." "No hindrance, no hindrance, this kid has not even used the domain and totem until now. At least it can be shown that he can play the sixth level of the gods." "really." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Wei Changsheng is here? Could it be that you recognized yourself? It is also normal. Then a few of them came over. Ye Tianyi stood up. "I''ve seen a few seniors, I''ve seen the sect master!" The first thing Wei Changsheng did after he came in was to look at Ye Tianyi carefully. Your sister''s! it''s him! Damn it! It''s really him! Now that he was so close, he could clearly see Ye Tianyi''s appearance. Although there are changes, there are also changes in hairstyles, but he can recognize it! He saw Ye Tianyi smiled at him, and naturally he knew that Ye Tianyi recognized him too. However, Wei Changsheng didn''t plan to say it. This heaven-defying kid came to the God''s Domain, but he didn''t hear anything, Wei Changsheng could understand it, and it was estimated that he was in the Eight Kingdoms, the Eight Wastelands, and walked all the way. It''s also amazing! In such a short period of time, it is now the tenth rank of the True God Realm, which is really amazing! Moreover, he is still defying the sky as always! The tenth rank of the true **** realm is the fourth rank of the gods realm, and there is no need for totems and domains! Although he is more against the sky in the lower plane, but this is the upper plane, it is indeed not comparable to the lower plane! He now, UU reading is still a godsend! "Well, it''s amazing." Wei Changsheng looked at Ye Tianyi and said with a smile. Ye Tianyi also smiled and said, "Sect Master is wrong." Chen Xuetian said, "Sect Master is here to see you." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then they chatted symbolically. "Okay, Fengzhu Chen, I have something to say to this kid. Fengzhu Chen, can some elders avoid it?" Chen Xuetian raised his brows: "I said Sect Master, you can''t bribe my disciple and let him lose on purpose." "Hahahaha, do you think this old man would do such a thing?" Chen Xuetian smiled, then walked away with the elders. Wei Changsheng sat down and looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, and I didn''t expect you to come to Changshengmen." Ye Tianyi also smiled and said, "I also didn''t expect that the suzerain of this Longevity Sect was actually Senior Wei." "Hahahaha! This is a long story. How is it now?" Wei Changsheng asked with a smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2687： talk Wei Changsheng and Ye Tianyi were sitting there. Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "It''s not bad, I have come here from the Eight Kingdoms all the way, but I have just arrived in the realm of the gods, and then I came to this gate of longevity." Wei Changsheng was rather surprised when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. This kid really came all the way from the Eight Kingdoms? Although the Eight Kingdoms are indeed much stronger than the Lower Realm, but compared to the God''s Domain, no, let''s not talk about the God''s Domain, compared to the Eight Desolates. In short, although everyone came from the same place, he first went to the Eight Kingdoms and stayed there for a while, and he started the day. He has come all the way from the Eight Kingdoms, and now he actually has the tenth level of the True God Realm. To be honest, it is outrageous. "Have you experienced a lot of opportunities?" Wei Changsheng asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, if there is no chance, I can''t be the tenth rank of the true **** realm now." "However, your tenth-order True God Realm is not the ordinary tenth-order True God Realm. The tenth-order True God Realm defeats the fourth-order Gods Realm so easily. Your tenth-order True God Realm is really amazing, and it hasn''t changed at all." Wei Changsheng looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Do you have the confidence to win the championship?" Wei Changsheng asked again. Ye Tianyi thought about it and said, "Of course it''s still difficult." "Alright, alright, alright." Hearing this, Wei Changsheng immediately waved his hand to let Ye Tianyi stop talking. Because he already knew the answer. Ye Tianyi smiled. "Senior Wei, it''s really not that outrageous. I''m only a tenth-level true god, and it''s very difficult for a tenth-level true **** to beat the sixth-level of the gods." Why didn''t Wei Changsheng know? "But who are you? You are Ye Tianyi." From the beginning to the end, even if he came to this God Realm, even if he knew that there were very geniuses in this God Realm. But in Wei Changsheng''s eyes, Ye Tianyi was always the one who thought it was the most exaggerated. If he was born in the realm of the gods, what would happen to those people? He, Ye Tianyi, can call the wind and call the rain in the lower plane, so he can also be born in the realm of the gods. Moreover, he is now in the realm of the gods, which is quite exaggerated, but it is not as exaggerated as being born in the realm of the gods directly. If he was born in the realm of the gods, it would be even more outrageous. Ye Tianyi smiled, released the law of creation, and a pile of delicious food and drinks appeared on the table. "Look at your skill." Wei Changsheng smiled and poured Ye Tianyi a glass of wine. "Come on, celebrate that you and I met here." Wei Changsheng didn''t have the pretence of being an elder at all, but he and Ye Tianyi were like good friends. "Come on!" Ye Tianyi also raised his glass with a smile. After three tours of wine. Wei Changsheng said with a smile, "What are your plans for the future?" Ye Tianyi said: "I gradually become stronger, and now at least I''m going to the realm of the gods. The realm is still very important." "For you, the divine realm is inevitable. I can provide you with some help here, such as heaven and earth spirits, etc. I don''t know if you need it?" "I don''t need it anymore. I also have a lot of heaven and earth spirits, but I have absorbed a lot over the years. Ordinary heaven and earth spirits are not very helpful to me now. After a few days of ancient battlefields, I want to go to the past. There must be elevated to the realm of gods." Wei Changsheng pondered. "The ancient battlefield is indeed a good place, but, you have to be careful, you are strong, but in the ancient battlefield at that time, there will be many exaggerated geniuses, and they will all go to the ancient battlefield to experience. At the same time, the forces behind those people or The strong, perhaps in order to protect their integrity, will **** them." Ye Tianyi nodded. "When the time comes, I will send some strong men from the Longevity Sect to protect you." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need, in that case I would be inconvenient everywhere, so I''ll be alone." Wei Changsheng looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "But you have to pay attention, you are a person on the leaderboard, when the ancient battlefield will gather the geniuses on the leaderboard, and each of them hopes to defeat or kill the leaderboard. Characters to prove yourself, and you can''t avoid it." "It''s okay, I have a way." Wei Changsheng nodded. Ye Tianyi said so, what else could he say? Naturally, he believed in Ye Tianyi. Although his realm is not high, he is definitely not simple. "Hahaha." Wei Changsheng laughed loudly, and then said: "But the old man is very curious, with your aptitude, my Changshengmen must not be your first choice, why do you want to come to Changshengmen? Besides, I heard that you are still Half a year of errands." Wei Changsheng was really puzzled. Ye Tianyi thought for a while, he believed in Wei Changsheng very much, and because Wei Changsheng was the suzerain of the Changsheng Sect, he could not be a member of the Dark Alliance. Then Ye Tianyi said, "I joined the League of God after I came to the God''s Domain." Wei Changsheng nodded: "Well, I''m not surprised that you can join the League of God." The conditions for joining the Alliance of Gods are harsh, especially for those warriors who come from the realm of the gods. But this is Ye Tianyi. Then Ye Tianyi explained: "And I came to Changshengmen because of a mission of mine." Wei Changsheng was not surprised either. It''s just that Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to tell him that his true identity is Ye Ying''s. This identity still needs to be kept secret. As for the mission of the guardian envoy of the Divine Alliance, this is also very unusual. "What''s your mission? The old man can help you. It''s not easy to let you spend a year here to do this mission, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi explained: "Actually, the so-called one year is not counted in UU reading . I have been cultivating here, and I have also gained great benefits." Wei Changsheng nodded. Ye Tianyi then said: "Of course this task of mine is not easy." Then he continued: "And senior is definitely not that good to help me." Wei Changsheng raised his brows. "This is the sect of the old man. The old man should be able to help a little bit. Tell me about it." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "According to the information I got, there is a member of the Dark Alliance in your Longevity Sect." Wei Changsheng nodded solemnly. In fact, this kind of news was not so shocking to him. In places like the Dark Alliance, their members are all over the place, not to mention their sects, and maybe even a certain academy or even part-time workers may be their people. Wei Changsheng then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This person shouldn''t be simple." Ye Tianyi nodded. "If it''s just an ordinary member, then you don''t need to spend so much time. According to the information, this person may be a high-level person in your Longevity Sect. He may even hold great power, such as an elder, of course. It''s just that guesswork doesn''t have to be that great." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2688： You are Ye Tianyi Wei Changsheng nodded. He thought for a while with a solemn expression. Then Wei Changsheng looked up at Ye Tianyi. To be honest, the news shocked him. If the person in the sect was an elder, thinking about this matter would be a little scary. An elder in the sect can master too many things. If it is a member of the Dark Alliance, the entire Longevity Sect might be in danger now. "How likely is this?" Wei Changsheng asked. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and thought, "Not sure, 50% chance." Wei Changsheng asked, "Do you have any clues?" "Not yet, but I have released the news." "Wait!" Wei Changsheng suddenly realized something. "Turning the sky?" Because this is the most outrageous rumor he has heard recently. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Those people know that I have the Seal of Heaven, so I plan to use myself as a bait. The people from the Dark Alliance know me and know that the Seal of Heaven is in my hands. If they know that I am here, they will definitely do something to me." Wei Changsheng nodded, his brows furrowed. "You have reminded me that in recent years, our disciples have gone out to practice, and the probability of accidents has indeed increased a lot. Now I think it may be that person who disclosed the news, but because the frequency is not particularly high, we have no special doubts, that People are also smart, and now it seems to have something to do with him, and if he is an elder, then everything makes sense. I suspect that they may have all our information at some point, and then shot at us. Thank you very much." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s my mission too, but I didn''t expect to meet Senior Wei here." "You must help me find him this time, otherwise there will be endless troubles in the eternal life." "This time, it mainly depends on the effect of my release of this news. I think they already know that I am here. If they know, then that person should be ready to do something to me now, but I think it has to be done anyway. After the Tianwu Conference." Ye Tianyi said. Wei Changsheng nodded: "No wonder you need to stay with me for such a long time. If you are an elder, then it is really worth it. Fortunately, you have also gained some improvement here. Otherwise, the old man will feel ashamed." "Hahaha." Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "I said Senior Wei, there is no need for us to say this." "Hahaha." "Oh right." Ye Tianyi thought of something. "The Peak Masters and the others don''t look simple." Wei Changsheng said "um". "That''s natural. Originally, our sect had only 12 peaks. Because of their arrival, we added one more, because they are indeed extraordinary." "It can be seen that the set of mental methods taught me, even for me, is very top-notch. If I can have this mental method, I even think that it may be the top group. Of course, I''m just guessing. It''s just, after all, I haven''t been in contact with those people." Wei Changsheng: "They are all strong men who see through the world and want to rest in peace with me. I don''t know their realm, but they are indeed famous people in the mainland. As for why they are here, it may be because Im really clean here, so they dont need a big improvement anymore, or the improvement they want now comes more from their state of mind. "clear." "Okay, boy, I''m very happy to meet you this time. I look forward to your performance tomorrow. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me at any time. Besides we are friends, this old man still owes you a favor." Ye Tianyi stood up and gave a fist: "It''s a good thing senior can still remember, hahahaha, since that''s the case, then I will definitely find out this scourge, senior." "It''s hard work, but you also have to pay attention to safety. At the same time, they will definitely notice you when you go to the ancient battlefield. Remember, safety is the most important thing. I really want to see you standing at the top of the world overlooking the mainland one day. You definitely have this strength and ability, and before that, you must survive." "clear." "Then I''ll go back first. If I stay for a long time, I''m afraid it will attract attention." After speaking, Wei Changsheng walked out. "This time I went to the ancient battlefield. I don''t know if my sister will pass. She should be a very top-level existence now. I guess she is already in the realm of the ancient gods." Ye Tianyi was still looking forward to it. Because of the experience in the ancient battlefield, the younger generation of warriors are all honed. "Cultivation." Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. Liu Fengzhu is sitting in the room at this moment, and he has already confirmed that there is no one around. "Your Highness." Liu Fengzhu is contacting Ye Lingyou in some way. "How''s it going?" Ye Lingyou''s voice came. "Reporting to Your Highness the Holy Maiden, there is still no chance to take action. My subordinates plan to take action against him after the Tianwu Conference is over." Ye Lingyou nodded: "Well, don''t worry, everything is mainly to ensure success, and at the same time remember to hide your identity." "This subordinate understands, but this kid is really powerful. Without any blessing, he can actually abuse the fourth level of the real **** realm with the tenth level of the real **** realm. It''s an exaggeration." Ye Lingyou was not surprised. "Which one of the senior demon queen''s disciples can do it simply?" "So you have to be very careful not to underestimate him, otherwise there will be endless troubles, remember, I want things, and I want his people. If there is really no way, then do something to him, otherwise, you must stay alive." "Yes!" Early the next morning, UU read www. All the disciples of uukanshu.com gathered on the square. Today''s competition will be the last one. The lowest realm of each of the top six people is the fourth level of the gods realm. Except for Ye Tianyi, of course. However, there is only one fourth-order Divine Realm. Jiang Tianhai. But even though his realm is the fourth rank of the gods realm, he also has the possibility of winning the championship. Of the other four, only Zhang Qingyun was at the sixth level of the Divine Realm, and the other three were at the fifth level. Ye Tianyi, who was at the tenth level of the True God Realm, seemed out of place. However, it was precisely because of Ye Tianyi, who was at the tenth rank of the True God Realm, that this battle became particularly beautiful. Everyone is looking forward to whether he can get the first place in the Tianwu Conference. Although everyone thought it was impossible, after all, the previous battles were obvious to all, and everyone didn''t think Ye Tianyi would be able to persist until now. So there is a possibility for them, but they are all looking forward to watching this battle. Ye Tianyi walked out. This time, there are actually many people who care about calling his name. Obviously, he has become famous. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2689： so much nonsense Listening to the cheers of many people, Ye Tianyi also showed a helpless expression. Hey. To be honest, he is already low-key enough, but this charm is indeed unstoppable. no way! Anywhere is appreciated for the strong. Especially Ye Tianyi himself is a very handsome little brother. These sect girls have restrained themselves. "Grass! What are you talking about?" Jiang Tianhai cursed angrily in his heart. Now he can''t wait to meet this Ye Tianyi and defeat him! The best opponent is this Ye Tianyi. "Start the lottery now!" Following the Great Elder''s order, the eight people walked to the front. Eight into four, four into two, and finally the first place is decided! Now it is eight into four. Ye Tianyi took the number. Number one. All right. But it''s normal. There are now four numbers in total. It''s just that he was the first to appear. Ye Tianyi walked directly into the small world. "Huh, it''s this Ye Tianyi." "I''m actually looking forward to his fight the most! I really want to see what his limit is!" "Today, it is possible to force out the power of his domain, totem, right?" "I can definitely do it today, I can do it this time, no matter who his opponent is, even if it is the lowest-level Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai, he will definitely be able to defeat this Ye Tianyi!" "Indeed, Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai is not an ordinary fourth-order God Realm. Although this Ye Tianyi has indeed defeated the fourth-ranking God Realm, he is completely incomparable with Jiang Tianhai." "It is said that Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai, who is at the fourth rank of the Divine Realm, can even beat Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun at the sixth rank of the Divine Realm. He has the ability to win the championship!" "" Jiang Tianhai''s eyes narrowed! "Oh, I really met you for me!" He then walked directly into the small world. "Wow! This Ye Tianyi''s opponent is really Jiang Tianhai." "This looks good! He must be eliminated! But this time, he should be able to see his abilities clearly! I''m still curious, what his domain and totem are!" "The law now knows that it is the law of creation. I am so envious that he can have the top law of creation! Although the law of creation may not even be as good as some high-intensity laws of battle in some respects!" "" "Oh? It turned out to be Jiang Tianhai!" When Zhang Qingyun saw Ye Tianyi''s opponent, the corner of his mouth twitched! "Now, this Ye Tianyi will definitely be eliminated!" A disciple beside him said. "However, not necessarily." Zhang Qingyun said. "what?" He showed an expression of disbelief. "Senior Brother Zhang doesn''t think that Ye Tianyi can beat Jiang Tianhai, right? This Jiang Tianhai is a very powerful warrior!" Zhang Qingyun said: "Toughness is toughness, but it''s far less powerful than imagined." "However, everyone said that Jiang Tianhai, the fourth rank of Shenmingjing Realm, may even defeat you, Senior Brother Zhang. It should not be underestimated." "cut." Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help but sneer. "idiot!" Naturally, his idiot didn''t scold the disciple beside him. Then Zhang Qingyun said: "The fourth rank of the God Realm beat me the sixth rank of the God Realm? What kind of thing is Jiang Tianhai?? He is just clamoring there. These rumors are that he is idle and has nothing to do to pretend. It''s just to elevate himself, what is he actually? He still wants to beat me?? Hehehe!" "I see." The disciple suddenly realized! "He Jiang Tianhai is at most in the top five, and he may not be able to enter the top three. He still wants to beat this young master? Look at it, whether he can beat this Ye Tianyi or not, he is definitely not that powerful. The reason why he He dares to say such a thing because his set of mental methods is particularly strong. He believes that his mental methods can make up the gap between my realm, or that even if he loses, he can at most say that it is because If he is also in the sixth rank of the gods, he will definitely win me, no matter what, he can give everyone the illusion that he is really powerful!" The disciple nodded; "Understood, so this Jiang Tianhai might not necessarily be able to defeat that Ye Tianyi?" "No! It''s not a big problem to win. After all, he is still the fourth rank of the gods, and he is stronger than Bai Changqing. Who would have thought that he still has the ability to ban spirits, otherwise, it would be difficult for me to withstand Bai Changqing''s dragon totem." Zhang Qingyun said. "Um." Jiang Tianhai and Ye Tianyi faced each other, holding swords. "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect you to be able to persist until now." Jiang Tianhai looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Ye Tianyi really accepted it. These people have to say something here. Anyway, I just feel that I am important. If you don''t finish talking, you won''t fight. And just talk, it''s fine. But the key is always to say something that seems to be demeaning to Ye Tianyi. Just like Jiang Tianhai''s sentence. I didn''t expect him to be able to persist until now. What''s the meaning? It means that he is weak and should have been eliminated long ago. "I didn''t expect you to last until now." Ye Tianyi shot back. "Hehehe." Jiang Tianhai sneered. "Hehehe, don''t be stubborn, you know what realm I am and what strength I am, and you should also know that I will definitely be able to get to this point, or even win the championship." Ye Tianyi said: "Then you should also know that if you met me at Bai Changqing''s time, you would have been eliminated." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Jiang Tianhai''s eyes narrowed! To be honest, it does! He really didn''t expect Ye Tianyi to have the ability to restrain spirits! If he had met Ye Tianyi and forced Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit out at that time, UUkanshu www.uukanshu. It was indeed him who was eliminated so com. After all, that Bai Changqing''s release of the dragon totem was defeated by Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit! It is impossible for him to unleash Bai Changqing''s level of strength, so he is bound to be eliminated as well. However, Ye Tianyi''s words made him suddenly get a message in his heart! Although he himself thinks so! That is Ye Tianyi''s forbidden spirit cannot be released a second time in a short period of time! But, Ye Tianyi was indeed able to release it for the second time, even many times! But if you simply release the forbidden spirit to win against these people, the gold content is indeed not that high. Even though this is one of Ye Tianyi''s abilities, people will not accept it! People will think that Ye Tianyi has only one forbidden spirit. If he does not have one, he is a fart. Can you beat them? So, next, Ye Tianyi doesn''t plan to use Forbidden Spirit to complete every battle! At the same time, Ye Tianyi can be regarded as giving himself a chance to go to the ancient battlefield by trial and error. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2690： fierce battle The ancient battlefield is full of crises. Although the genius here is not so exaggerated, but there is also a sixth-order gods! Ye Tianyi hasn''t had a good fight with the sixth rank of the God Realm! In the past, it was really hard to fight! But now, Ye Tianyi came to Changshengmen this time to get a few elders and the most important Tianyan to return to the dust! He can hit! Ye Tianyi thought that he could fight them relatively easily! No matter what happens to Zhang Qingyun, he is definitely not weak! If you have a good fight with him, Ye Tianyi will have a good heart when he goes to the ancient battlefield. "bring it on!" The sword in Jiang Tianhai''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi. The momentum on Ye Tianyi''s body surged slightly. "Ye Tianyi, although your realm is not high, you are indeed quite powerful, so this young master will not leave too many hands!" "I suggest that you don''t keep it at all, otherwise, don''t say that you underestimate me when you lose, a lot of strength has not been exerted!" Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t worry, I won''t!" "Better so!" Ye Tianyi said. "The world of heaven and earth is determined!" Obviously, Jiang Tianhai did not underestimate Ye Tianyi. Even, he came up and directly released his own mind! "My Qiankun Heaven and Earth Judgment can increase my combat power by no less than four times! I know that you also have a mental method that can greatly improve your combat power, but it is not the same as the tenth-order increase of the true god''s combat power and the fourth-order increase of the gods'' realm. Conceptually, the current me, even Zhang Qingyun would be scared when he saw it!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "People don''t have a mind, do they?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help joking. Jiang Tianhai''s eyes narrowed! "Okay! If you look down on me so much, then next, I will use one move to solve you! The law, sword qi is vertical and horizontal!" "The realm, the weak realm!" brush- Following that, Jiang Tianhai directly brought Ye Tianyi into his domain. There are many kinds of fields, but the whole is divided into three, six, nine and so on! And the most advanced field is to open up an independent field space and pull the opponent in! This field is very easy to distinguish. As long as you can''t see them, then this field is very advanced. The Weak Domain, as the name suggests, in the domain, Ye Tianyi will be weakened! As for the degree of weakness... Absolutely not low! Because this is a powerful field that can bring Ye Tianyi into the field alone! Jiang Tianhai stood in the field and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, to be honest, you really don''t have to fight, in my field, the effect of your mental method is almost useless to your improvement, and I myself have gained my heart. To be honest, I dont care whether you are strong or not, in this situation, even if Zhang Qingyun comes, he cant stand it, let alone you are a tenth rank of True God Realm. Ye Tianyi picked his ears. Madeleine! There are so many words. "Will you fight?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hehehe! Come on! Since you are so anxious to fail!" After that, Jiang Tianhai rushed towards Ye Tianyi. For Ye Tianyi, as long as the other party''s realm is not very high, not much higher than himself, it''s very easy to deal with such a particularly dangerous situation that there seems to be no way to deal with it! Not moving like a mountain! This person is also a domain, a law, an attack, and a mental method. The speed of attacking Ye Tianyi here will consume spiritual power much faster than Ye Tianyi''s release of a small motionless mountain! Therefore, Ye Tianyi only needs to slowly wait for his spiritual power to deplete to a certain level, and this situation will be solved naturally. Otherwise, it is indeed difficult for a warrior to cross so many levels to fight! Unless there is a magic weapon! Otherwise, no matter how good Ye Tianyi is, even if Ye Tianyi is very good, he is really not good at fighting this situation without using a spirit weapon! Unless he is completely full of firepower to fight! However, as long as Ye Tianyi is the first rank of the Divine Realm, he can still fight! Because at that time his physique was very strong! But now he can fight even if he doesn''t need to move like a mountain! Because Ye Tianyi''s physical strength is here! But, it''s very dangerous! With the release of Jiang Tianhai''s mental method, the fourth-order power of the gods has increased by four times, or even more, plus the bonus of martial arts, he will be very scary! Ye Tianyi had better wait quietly. "Yo, are you not going to resist?" Jiang Tianhai, who was releasing his powerful power, saw that Ye Tianyi did not move, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Then, take my trick!" Boom The terrifying power rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. When the dust cleared, Ye Tianyi stood there quietly. "what?" Jiang Tianhai''s pupils shrank! fine? He has nothing to do! What a powerful defense! This isn''t metallic, it''s the power of earth! "What is this?" Jiang Tianhai frowned. "Wait! Could it be... unmoving like a mountain?" With his existence at this level, he understands many things on the mainland. Especially some of the effects of the Evil Sect Evil God''s Bone! In fact, there are only a few special abilities attached to the Bone of the Evil God, not many! It is also very common to be motionless like a mountain! And, according to his experience, it''s not moving like a mountain. "It really belongs to you! Your Evil God''s Bone actually has two special abilities attached!" Jiang Tianhai looked at Ye Tianyi. His eyes are full of envy! To be honest, each of the abilities attached to the Evil God''s Bone is actually equivalent to a law! Those who are directly related to the evil sect are born with a rule of others, and their combat power will indeed be much stronger! And this Ye Tianyi, he actually has two kinds! One is the forbidden spirit, which belongs to the powerful attack special effect category! In the field, UU Reading is a powerful defense class! What other weakness could he have? Grass! "but" Jiang Tianhai stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. "Do you think that''s the case? Do you think I can''t do anything about it?" "This immovability is really powerful, and even a power that is many ranks higher than yours is difficult to break through your immovability and cause substantial damage, but... you are only a tenth-order true **** realm! If you are a first-order gods realm, then say To be honest, I''m really hard to beat!" His eyes narrowed slightly! "And, to be honest, Fu Rushan has an obvious weakness in the face of this situation, that is, you have to consume spiritual power all the time, but I have opened up the realm, and I also need to consume spiritual power all the time, so I don''t have it at all. Whose spiritual power must be consumed faster than you are here! I just need to use the powerful force that absolutely crushes your immovability like a mountain to break your immovability like a mountain, that''s all!" Then, he gathered his strength again! And this time, the power is terrifying! Although it wasn''t as good as Bai Changqing''s release of the Dragon God Totem before, it was definitely not much worse. Obviously, this is still a very top-notch big move! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2691： victory In Jiang Tianhai''s eyes, this Ye Tianyi is indeed very powerful, and his immovability is really strong, and it is very incomprehensible. However, no matter what, Ye Tianyi is only a tenth-order true **** realm, but if he is a first-order **** realm and can''t release it like a mountain, Jiang Tianhai may not be able to do anything about it. And precisely because he is the tenth rank of the True God Realm, he will definitely win this match. Because he only needs to unleash his extremely strong power, he can definitely break Ye Tianyi''s immobility. "Uh, come on!" The terrifying power that Jiang Tianhai condensed directly slammed into Ye Tianyi. Not to mention, this power really made Ye Tianyi feel a sense of crisis. Of course, this so-called sense of crisis is because this force is really powerful, but Ye Tianyi didn''t panic at all. If he could not stop even a fourth-order power of the gods, he would be too weak. "Not moving like a mountain!" Ye Tianyi cast again on the spot "Oh, it seems that you really have no other means. How can a person who can only passively be beaten win the competition?" Jiang Tianhai felt that he was already winning. His move, even if it doesn''t end the contest, is basically the same. The dust slowly dissipated, but the smile on Jiang Tianhai''s face gradually disappeared and his expression solidified. That Ye Tianyi actually stood there intact. "what?!" Jiang Tianhai couldn''t believe it. How could he be safe? He is in his own weak realm. Even if he is really powerful, in his own weak realm, he must be greatly reduced. Is there nothing? Could he be pretending? In fact, he has already run out of fuel? Will he fall in the next second? Jiang Tianhai looked at Ye Tianyi carefully. "Come again." Ye Tianyi said with a smile at him. If you want to solve this battle easily, it can be very simple indeed. All you need to do is to use up this Jiang Tianhai''s spiritual power. And this Jiang Tianhai is particularly easy to consume his spiritual power. The reason is very simple, because he doesn''t accept it, he just doesn''t believe that Ye Tianyi''s immovability is as strong as a mountain, and he always thinks that his own strength can eventually break his Ye Tianyi''s immovability like a mountain. "Grass!" Jiang Tianhai cursed angrily. "I don''t believe it, you are so exaggerated? Don''t you pretend, don''t you just pretend to be relaxed so that I think you''re awesome? Do you think I can''t see it? ?" Jiang Tianhai pointed at Ye Tianyi and drank it. "Well, that''s right, you''re right." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. Seeing Ye Tianyi so disregarding him, Jiang Tianhai was even more angry. "Did you think you were my strongest power just now!? Then you are too young. I know that you must be out of your depth. Don''t pretend. With this next move, I will end the battle!" After all, Jiang Tianhai gathered his big move again! He doesn''t believe it anymore. There are fields, rules, top-level moves, and mental methods. Why can''t he break a Ye Tianyi''s immovable like a mountain? He doesn''t believe it anymore! "Troubled World Tribulation!" Jiang Tianhai shouted loudly, and a terrifying force blasted towards Ye Tianyi. The power this time is more powerful than the previous one. And Ye Tianyi stood there unmoving like a mountain, waiting honestly. "I don''t believe you''ll be fine!" Jiang Tianhai glared at Ye Tianyi and roared angrily. Boom! Terrible power fell on Ye Tianyi. The sky is full of dust. When the dust slowly dissipated, Jiang Tianhai looked in front of him. Suddenly, Jiang Tianhai''s pupils shrank violently again. You! He looked at Ye Tianyi standing there safe and sound, and the whole person was going to be stupid. Grass, how can you do this? He''s actually still fine. "Waltoma''s!" Jiang Tianhai couldn''t take it anymore, his crazy big moves condensed and kept hitting Ye Tianyi. At this moment, the outside world. The people outside don''t know what''s going on inside the realm. "Speaking of which, you should be able to see that Ye Tianyi was defeated by Jiang Tianhai in a while." "It''s not necessarily true. That Ye Tianyi abused Senior Brother Bai Changqing before. No matter what, Jiang Tianhai is also at the fourth level of the Divine Realm. In terms of realm, they are the same. Therefore, it is not necessarily true that Ye Tianyi was defeated by Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai." "But you have to pay attention to one thing. Ye Tianyi was able to defeat Senior Brother Bai Changqing by relying on Forbidden Spirit, and his Forbidden Spirit obviously cannot be used all the time. He won''t be able to use it this time, so what can he rely on to defeat Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai?" "That''s right, there''s one more point. Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai''s domain is a weak domain with high strength. The weak domain can reduce Ye Tianyi''s huge combat power. Ye Tianyi''s realm is far lower than that of Senior Jiang Tianhai. In the weak domain, Why can he beat Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai? So Ye Tianyi will definitely lose this time." Mo Li also just finished her battle, and then she was watching the battle of the male disciple. The battle between the male disciples is much more exciting than the girls. Mainly because of Ye Tianyi. It is a bit outrageous that a disciple of the tenth rank of the True God Realm can still kill randomly in this level of competition. Zhang Qingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly towards the direction of the competition platform. Although he couldn''t see what was happening in the realm, it must have been very intense. To be honest, Jiang Tianhai has been pulling Ye Tianyi into his domain for a while. According to the strength of this weak domain, it stands to reason that he should have defeated Ye Tianyi long ago. But it''s not over yet, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Obviously, this Jiang Tianhai is in trouble. As for the trouble, he didn''t know, maybe this Ye Tianyi started to use his trump card. But no matter what, he didn''t think Ye Tianyi could win. It''s hard to say another field, but Jiang Tianhai''s field is really abnormal. So Jiang Tianhai couldn''t lose. "It seems that Jiang Tianhai is very difficult to fight. This Ye Tianyi is really not easy. After fighting in Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai''s field for so long, he still hasn''t lost, which is outrageous." A genius disciple next to Zhang Qingyun muttered. "I don''t know if this Ye Tianyi won Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai." Zhang Qingyun was immediately unhappy when he heard this, mainly because he still didn''t want to accept Ye Tianyi''s exceptional strength. "Bullshit, in Jiang Tianhai''s domain, can a small tenth-order true **** realm turn the sky over? It''s really amazing that he can persist in Jiang Tianhai''s domain for so long, but it is impossible to defeat Jiang Tianhai. Although this In my eyes, Jiang Tianhai is indeed not strong, but I have to say that he is not very weak, and how can a tenth-order True God Realm win?" As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came. Boom! Everyone''s eyes turned to look. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2692： Top 4 Everyone stared at Ye Tianyi and Jiang Tianhai in disbelief. To be precise, at this moment, Jiang Tianhai had a sword across his neck. And the one holding the sword is naturally Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi actually put the sword across Jiang Tianhai''s neck? To be honest, everyone was shocked. They didn''t know what was going on inside, but it was Ye Tianyi who threw the sword across Jiang Tianhai''s neck, which was really outrageous. No, the key is, why? You know, no matter what happens, when a warrior puts the sword across the neck of another warrior, it basically means that the sword holder wins. "So... so you mean, Ye Tianyi won?" "How is that possible! I''m so stupid! What happened? Ye Tianyi won? How can he win? I''ll wipe it?" "Impossible, how could he possibly win in Senior Brother Jiang Tianhai''s weak field?" "What happened? Can someone tell me what happened in the realm? What the hell?!" "" "what?" Zhang Qingyun looked at him in disbelief. He didn''t believe that Jiang Tianhai actually lost to Ye Tianyi? Why? "Could it be that his totem is still particularly scary in the domain?" Zhang Qingyun pondered. Only this is possible. Then what level of his domain and totem has reached to allow him to defeat Jiang Tianhai in Jiang Tianhai''s domain? "Amazing!" Wei Changsheng couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw Ye Tianyi. He knew that Ye Tianyi was very powerful, but he was still very surprised. This is really too fierce. I just don''t know how much strength he used. It feels like there should be a lot, right? Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea with satisfaction. This kid is really awesome. I really found a treasure. The mental method that I taught him is not a disgrace to this top mental method. And that Jiang Tianhai stood there and was pointed at by Ye Tianyi with his sword. He looked in disbelief, even a little confused. Lost? Did he lose? How could he just lose like this? Obviously you are so powerful, why is that so? This Ye Tianyi is simply outrageous. What kind of **** is like a mountain? To what extent did he finally reach full firepower? In that case, how could he still hold on? To what extent is his immobility like a mountain? No matter what degree it is, it can''t be like this, right? "I lost!" Jiang Tianhai said these words feebly. wow There was an uproar around. Ye Tianyi, successfully advanced to the top four. wow Then came a round of applause. However, everyone wanted to know how Ye Tianyi managed to defeat him at the tenth rank of the true **** realm in the Jiang Tianhai domain. Everyone didn''t see it, so they were really curious. Unfortunately, they couldn''t see it either. "what happened?" Zhang Qingyun looked at Jiang Tianhai who came over and asked with a frown. Jiang Tianhai showed a helpless expression and said, "Be careful, I seriously doubt that you and him will have the final battle." Zhang Qingyun frowned. "To this extent?" Jiang Tianhai said, "How do you say it? It''s a feeling of being unable to exert force or being very powerless. I always feel that this Ye Tianyi in front of me is very strange. He is not a tenth-order true god." "You mean, he hides his realm?" Zhang Qingyun asked. "No, he is indeed a real tenth-order true god, but his tenth true **** is indeed not an ordinary tenth true god." "It''s impossible to beat you in your field. What is his field and totem top?" Jiang Tianhai helplessly laughed at himself: "To be honest, he is useless." "what?!" Zhang Qingyun showed an expression of disbelief. This Ye Tianyi defeated Jiang Tianhai, yet he didn''t release the domain and totem? how could it be possible? Then how did he win? "Then how could he have beaten you?" "Hehehe." Jiang Tianhai laughed and said, "It doesn''t move like a mountain." "Not moving like a mountain? What? He still does not move like a mountain?" Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help but be shocked. But then he frowned. "But, even if it doesn''t move like a mountain, you can''t break it?" Jiang Tianhai: "That''s right, I just can''t break it." "what?!" Even more unbelievable. "In the beginning, I didn''t believe it at all. I thought he had no choice but to resist my attack with immobility. I wanted to defeat him directly." "However, I didn''t do it, stronger strength, stronger strength, stronger strength... Every time, my strength is stronger, I think this time I should be able to break it like a mountain, right? But until the end, I didn''t do it, it was too perverted, and in the end my spiritual power was depleted, and naturally I lost to him." "He is as immobile as a mountain, so he can resist such a powerful attack?" "That''s all the news I can give you. If he uses immovable like a mountain, the easiest way is to wait for him to consume his spiritual power slowly. Don''t worry." Zhang Qingyun nodded. It''s good news. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to Mo Li''s side. "Congratulations, Junior Brother Ye, you have made it to the top four. If you win the next match, it will be the final battle." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Senior Sister Mo Li is also very strong. You have already reached the finals." Mo Limei looked ahead and said, "Your next opponent is either Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun or this man named Liu He." "Is it great?" "Naturally, it''s very powerful, but it''s more tricky. Liu He''s realm is the fifth-order **** realm, which is naturally the strongest you''ve encountered so far. At the same time, Liu He has a time attribute, and his time attribute is in control. The level is still quite strong, UU reading and this person is very funny and some small tricks, you have to be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded and glanced at Liu He more. It does look great. He is now walking into the small world of the competition arena with another disciple. "There is another group that may become my opponent." Ye Tianyi said. "Those two people, in my opinion, no one is more dangerous than Liu He, and of course Zhang Qingyun. If you can''t defeat these two people, then you can''t defeat Liu He and Zhang Qingyun." Ye Tianyi nodded. Anyway, there are only two battles left until he wins the championship. Both games are not easy. His domain, his totem should also be exposed. Things that cannot be helped will always be exposed. After this battle, the winner was Liu He. And after the next match, the winner is also Zhang Qingyun. After the last match, the winner was a man named Meng Kang. So far, the top four have been decided. Every next match was difficult for Ye Tianyi. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2692： Top 2 The lottery for the fourth Jin Er has ended. Ye Tianyi''s opponent, as expected, Liu He. In fact, if he had to meet Zhang Qingyun in this round, it would not be impossible, anyway, sooner or later he would meet him. However, in this battle with Liu He, he could only expose his time attribute. His realm is very different, Liuhe is too big, and the attributes of space and time have too much requirements for realm. When one person''s realm is much higher than another person''s, the pressure of time and space is too terrifying. The former Bai Changqing is actually quite strong, but there is no way, Ye Tianyi''s time attribute is too exaggerated, and the gap between him and him is too much. Of course, there is also a reason, that is, although Ye Tianyi''s realm is the tenth rank of the True God Realm, he is indeed not a simple tenth rank of the True God Realm. "In the next round, please draw the two disciples who are number one to enter the small world competition arena." As the voice of the first elder fell, Ye Tianyi and Liu He walked over together. wow The crowd was in an uproar. "Ye Tianyi''s opponent turned out to be Liu He, a warrior with a super time attribute, the fifth rank of the God Realm. That is to say, this will be the strongest opponent Ye Tianyi has ever encountered." "Although it''s not Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun, it''s obviously not a good choice for him to meet Senior Brother Liu He. For this Ye Tianyi, Senior Brother Meng, the last of the three, should be the best." "Indeed, Senior Brother Meng''s strength should be the weakest among several people, although it is still not to be underestimated, it is obvious that Ye Tianyi has a slight chance of winning against Senior Brother Meng, but unfortunately, he met Liu He, then there is really no chance. ." "If he has a higher realm, he can still fight, at least not at the tenth rank of the true **** realm. After all, he still has the space attribute, and his space is indeed very powerful. He even defeated Bai Changqing, but it''s useless, Liu He. Senior Brother is a warrior of the fifth-order time attribute of the gods, although his space is strong, but in the face of such a strong time attribute, he really can''t fight." "Let''s not think about anything else, just think about it, if this Senior Brother Liu He directly stops the release time, even if it stops for a second, or a fraction of a second, he can easily solve the battle, very mindless." "Indeed, and the realm gap is here, the time attribute will be released instantly. Even this Ye Tianyi is particularly powerful, but after all, with the realm here, he will have absolutely no chance to face the fifth-order time attribute of the gods realm." When Shuo Zhenhua heard their discussion, he said, "I told you, you also said when Junior Brother Ye faced Senior Brother Bai Changqing before, Junior Brother Ye will not be the opponent of Senior Brother Bai Changqing at all, Senior Brother Bai Changqing can easily take Ye Junior Brother defeated, but what? Junior Brother Ye won." "Hehehe, indeed, no one could have imagined that Ye Tianyi was so strong, and he even had spatial attributes, and spatial attributes were so strong." "Indeed, but this time it''s different. This time he has to face the time attribute. What else could be unexpected? Could it be that Junior Brother Ye can still have the time attribute?" "" Ye Tianyi and Liu He stood there. Liu He smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "To be honest, the opponent I want to face the most is actually you. I really want to know how powerful a tenth-order True God Realm can be?! I know you must be very powerful. , but I am really curious, I especially want to feel your power, and at the same time I want to know what those people were facing before." Although this person also said a lot, Ye Tianyi was not actually disgusted by those people before. Maybe this person didn''t have the kind of arrogance when he spoke. Even if he didn''t understand it, it was a normal question. "Senior brother will know right away." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahahaha, okay." Liu He laughed loudly. Then Liu He said, "But you have to pay attention, I have a time attribute, and my time attribute is not weak." "That''s right, I also have the time attribute." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Liu He raised his brows. "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Ye to have the space attribute?" It seems that Liu He''s expression is very indifferent, but in fact, his heart has long been turbulent. seriously? Does this Ye Tianyi still have the time attribute? Then how many attributes does he have? Leaving aside the time attribute, any of the other attributes he showed before were very strong. Then why is the time attribute not strong? He thought that since Ye Tianyi dared to say such a thing, plus the lessons learned, his time attribute is probably not weak. but Even if he still has the time attribute, and the time attribute is not weak, it shouldn''t be too exaggerated, right? "Come on." Liu He said with a smile, looking at Ye Tianyi. He has to be careful, but he must not be careless. As long as he can win this match, then the position of the Holy Son is basically his. Although Zhang Qingyun is powerful, his realm is only one level higher than himself, and this Zhang Qingyun has a very fatal weakness, he has no time and space attributes. Although attributes cannot determine everything, he has a lot of confidence to win Zhang Qingyun by relying on his time attributes. So now, he must defeat Ye Tianyi. But I don''t know why, this Ye Tianyi was really putting too much pressure on him. At first, he really didn''t take Ye Tianyi seriously, but after so many battles, even a fool should see that this Ye Tianyi is very powerful, right? At least you can''t have too much luck, right? "Time stops!" When the battle started, UU Reading that Liu He did not hesitate to release the time to stop. This time stop is the easiest way to see whether Ye Tianyi''s time attribute is strong or not. If Ye Tianyi wasn''t that strong, then he would be able to solve the battle immediately. "Sure enough!" That Liu He looked at Ye Tianyi and pondered, because at this moment Ye Tianyi, he was not affected by his time attribute. Really Nima is outrageous. He is a tenth-order True God Realm, and he can actually resist his own time attribute. Really, Liu He couldn''t understand it at all. "It''s really strong." Liu He looked at Ye Tianyi and said. The people outside all showed their jaw-dropping expressions. "I''m sloppy, isn''t it? It''s invalid? Why?" "Why doesn''t Senior Brother Liuhe''s time attribute have any effect on this Ye Tianyi? I''m idiot?" "I''m stupid, who can explain it to me?" "" "So, senior brother, can you feel my time attribute?" After speaking, Ye Tianyi also directly stopped him from releasing time. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2694： decisive battle That Liu He didn''t look down on Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi won him in terms of time, which he didn''t expect. Suddenly, Liu He laughed. "I surrender." After speaking, he resisted the time attribute released by Ye Tianyi. "what?" Everyone was stunned. "I admit defeat? Why did Senior Brother Liu He admit defeat? It''s not like he can''t fight." "I don''t know. Did he feel that he was no match for Ye Tianyi''s strength?" "Impossible, how can this Ye Tianyi have such a strong strength!" "" Ye Tianyi looked at Liu He with some puzzlement. "Senior brother and I have only one move, why should you admit defeat?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu He smiled and said: "To be honest, when I felt the time attribute you released, I knew how much control you had over time, which was much stronger than me, of course, I admit defeat and It''s not that I think I can''t beat you, I still think I should be able to beat you, of course, just because I think it doesn''t mean it''s the case." Then Liu He continued: "So, I really want to see you fight Zhang Qingyun." "that''s it?" Liu He smiled and nodded: "That''s right, that''s it, if I fight Zhang Qingyun, there''s a chance of winning, but I don''t think it''s very big, and I have to leave a lot of injuries, why bother? Let''s look at this reward, the ranking The second and third-ranked rewards are actually similar, so I don''t think I need to compete for the first place, I would like to see you fight Zhang Qingyun." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Hahaha, Junior Brother Ye." Liu He laughed again and said, "And you can keep a good state, don''t you think?" "Thanks a lot then." Ye Tianyi gave him a fist and said. Liu He smiled and walked out. "Congratulations to Tianrenfeng for advancing to the finals." Zhang Qingyun''s eyes narrowed. "It''s really interesting, you just admit defeat?" Zhang Qingyun then showed a smile. The target of his decisive battle turned out to be Ye Tianyi. Does that mean that his status as a holy son is secure? What, don''t you worry about Ye Tianyi? This person is indeed quite powerful, but there is really no need to worry about him. He is Zhang Qingyun. And he is the sixth-order gods realm. He is a top genius martial artist, and he is still at the sixth rank of the God Realm. He is stronger than the others who were defeated by Ye Tianyi, and he is much stronger. Why should he be worried? "Senior Brother Zhang, after seeing Liu He concede defeat, many people say that there is a deal between you and Liu He. He conceded defeat and refused to fight with you. If you win and become a holy son, you must have given Liu He something. benefit." A disciple beside Zhang Qingyun said. "These idiots." Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help scolding. "Then according to what they said, why should Zhang Qingyun admit defeat? Isn''t that too fake? It''s too obvious? He can beat Ye Tianyi, become my opponent in the final, and then lose to me. Wouldn''t it be more real? What''s more, I don''t need it." Zhang Qingyun said. "really." Zhang Qingyun glanced at Ye Tianyi who came out, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Oh shit." Although he was also very happy, but now that he thought about it, his final target of the decisive battle turned out to be a person of the tenth rank of the True God Realm. "But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for me to be this holy son. This Ye Tianyi, no matter how powerful he is or why he has come this far, in the end all his efforts will be in vain." After speaking, this Zhang Qingyun went to fight the battle that belonged to him. And Ye Tianyi also returned to the original place to rest. "Although I can indeed fight with the sixth-order gods, but this Zhang Qingyun has no time attribute, no space attribute but can become the strongest person, there must be a special strength, I have to ask him what he needs Pay attention." Ye Tianyi silently came to Mo Li''s side. "Junior Brother Ye, congratulations on advancing to the finals." Mo Li said softly. "Thank you, Senior Sister Moli." Then Ye Tianyi smiled and asked, "I don''t know what is so special about this Zhang Qingyun?" Mo Li naturally knows Zhang Qingyun fairly well. Then Mo Li said: "There are a few things about Zhang Qingyun''s greatness. First, he has a strong mentality. His mentality is very powerful. Junior Brother Ye should be able to feel it, but that is also compared to us. For Junior Brother, the natural mentality is not comparable to Junior Brother Ye, but after all, Junior Brother Yes realm is not particularly high here. "The second one is Zhang Qingyun''s domain. Zhang Qingyun''s domain can be called a broken domain that no warrior is willing to encounter." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Broken Domain, I''ve heard of it." Mo Li nodded: "Well, in the realm, no matter what your realm is, as long as you can''t break through Zhang Qingyun''s realm, you will be injured every second. If my junior brother enters his realm at the tenth level of the True God Realm, he will be killed by a few attacks." Ye Tianyi nodded. No wonder Liu He was so decisive in admitting defeat. If Ye Tianyi wasn''t particularly interested in the position of the Holy Son, or if Ye Tianyi didn''t care about winning or losing, he wouldn''t want to face such a field. It was really a headache. It also means that fighting against this Zhang Qingyun is bound to be injured, and it is estimated that it will not be light. However, for Ye Tianyi, this field is not so dangerous. Why do you say that? Immortal body. Ye Tianyi''s immortality is still very powerful. "Understood. UU reading " Ye Tianyi nodded. "Another point." Murray said. "Senior Sister Moli, please make it clear." Mo Li then said: "The thunder of this Qingyun is particularly powerful. When did he get some kind of powerful thunder, this thunder has the effect of ignoring the defensive spiritual power." Ye Tianyi then suddenly realized. I see. The combination of these points really makes his combat power very strong. Strong is one aspect, mainly because it is too annoying and difficult to fight. "Junior Brother Ye, be careful." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood." "Junior Brother Ye, come on," Mo Li said. Ye Tianyi nodded again. Soon, Zhang Qingyun walked out. His battle is over. "Everyone." Wei Changsheng stood up and shouted: "The finals will be played next, Ye Tianyi, Zhang Qingyun, now you have come to the positions of the elders, they will give you treatment, in this battle, you must keep the best good condition." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2695： last battle Ye Tianyi and Zhang Qingyun walked to the elders'' side. In fact, their state is not bad, but after all, they have to fight well, so naturally they have to get to the top state. Zhang Qingyun glanced at Ye Tianyi, his eyes narrowed slightly. It''s just that I really didn''t expect this Ye Tianyi to come all the way here. She actually joined him in the finals. What is even more unexpected, this Ye Tianyi''s combat power is actually so strong! However, no matter what, this Ye Tianyi definitely sent him to become the Holy Son of the Longevity Sect! He couldn''t possibly lose to Ye Tianyi. "Boy, you have to come up with this ability in this last game." Chen Xuetian walked to Ye Tianyi''s side with his hands behind his back and said lightly with a smile. Ye Tianyi nodded and said, "Master, don''t worry, I naturally won''t underestimate him." Chen Xuetian nodded; "Well, there is another point, this Zhang Qingyun''s thunder attribute has a powerful effect of ignoring defensive spiritual power. You must not be overwhelmed by this move, otherwise, you will lose your combat ability directly." "Senior Sister Mo Li has already told me this." Chen Xuetian nodded: "Well, you can be clear in your own mind, pay attention, the last game, the deity can wait to see you defeat many powerful enemies with the tenth order of the true **** realm, if you do it, then you can really become A legend." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Disciple try your best!" "Well, don''t have too much psychological pressure, just do your best!" "Yes!" Soon, the two will go to the small world together! Many people around clapped. To tell the truth, normally a tenth-level True God Realm will eventually beat the sixth-level God Realm, and everyone doesn''t think it''s worth watching! But these two days of battle made everyone look forward to Ye Tianyi! This Ye Tianyi is really too exaggerated! He didn''t even use the domain, and the totem defeated many powerful opponents. Everyone now has a few curious points. First, can this Ye Tianyi be strong enough to defeat Zhang Qingyun? Although it is unlikely, they feel that there are some possibilities. Second, this Ye Tianyi is so exaggerated and powerful. In his domain, his totem should be particularly strong, right? They also wanted to know what Ye Tianyi''s domain and totem were. Very curious. Ye Tianyi and Zhang Qingyun walked into the small world together. The two of them are facing each other with the spirit weapon in their hands! "Ye Tianyi, I really admire you!" Zhang Qingyun looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "However, I''m also very unhappy, because on my way to become a holy son, my opponent turned out to be only a tenth-order true **** realm. To be honest, after this matter spread out after a while, they all felt that I was the best. No Wu, the gold content of the road you made me become a holy son has become less rich." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "But, to be honest, I''m really surprised that your domain and totem haven''t even been used yet. I''m really surprised, but the same, my totem and my domain are useless." "so what?" Ye Tianyi asked. "So, you are indeed strong, but you will undoubtedly lose." "You said so much, do you dare to suppress the realm to the tenth level of the true **** realm and fight me?" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhang Qingyun and asked lightly. "Hehe, I am the sixth-ranker of the realm of the gods, so why should I fight you with the tenth-rank of the true gods? Don''t think that if you provoke me a little, I can really agree to fight you with the tenth-rank of the true gods." Zhang Qingyun sneered. "Then what is your BB?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Zhang Qingyun''s eyes narrowed. Ye Tianyi then continued: "You keep saying that in the end, there is no gold in the tenth rank of the true **** realm with me, but my tenth rank of the true **** realm beats the second, third and fourth ranks of the gods. The gold content of this tenth-order True God Realm is very sufficient, if you can defeat me with the tenth-order True God Realm, then you definitely have this gold content, dont you? Zhang Qingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly! He could never be fooled by Ye Tianyi. The tenth level of the True God Realm? He believed that he should not be able to beat Ye Tianyi at the tenth rank of the True God Realm. "Hahaha--" On the other hand, Zhang Qingyun laughed loudly. "Ye Tianyi, you''ve already shown your cowardice!" "Oh?" Zhang Qingyun pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "You want me to fight with you at the tenth level of the true **** realm, and it''s not because you know that you can''t beat me, and the only way you can beat me is for me to fight with the true god. The tenth rank will fight you, so why should I be fooled? Why should I have trouble with myself?" "Ah, yes, yes, what you said is right." Ye Tianyi nodded in agreement. Seeing Ye Tianyi''s attitude, Zhang Qingyun was even more angry. Madeleine! Depend on! "Okay Ye Tianyi, stop talking nonsense and start fighting!" The sword in Zhang Qingyun''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi and scolded angrily. Ye Tianyi''s aura also surged slightly! "The seventh floor of the Dragon God Art!" Facing Zhang Qingyun, Ye Tianyi didn''t need to keep too much! His strength is too strong, the gap between Ye Tianyi and him is too great, he can only rely on his own mentality to narrow the gap with him first! However, it does not mean that the firepower is fully activated! Because Ye Tianyi''s firepower is full, he must not be able to bear it! He also has the Evil Emperor Jue! It''s just that Ye Tianyi''s identity as Evil Emperor is best hidden now! Now is not the time. "Create the law, increase the power!" "Tianyan Guichen is the fifth layer of heaven and earth The fifth layer of self-cultivation!" Ye Tianyi is now at the tenth level of the True God Realm, and Tianyan Guichen is able to reach the fifth level of heaven and earth, which can improve his fifth-order cultivation. In theory, he can directly raise his cultivation to the fourth-level of the gods. The gap between the big realm, so he can only be promoted to the second-order of the gods realm! At that time, Ye Tianyi will be promoted to the first rank of the Divine Realm, and then he will release the fifth-layer Tongtiandi. And self-cultivation at the fifth level can improve Ye Tianyi''s fifth-order physique! On the basis of the second-order of the gods, the fifth-order physique is improved, and that is the seventh-order physique of the gods! It''s just that, Ye Tianyi''s physical strength is the realm of the gods, and under this kind of blessing, it seems that Ye Tianyi''s physical strength is useless! But it doesn''t matter, he is now the seventh-order physique of the Divine Realm! Moreover, he can also release the heavens and the earth and the sixth level of self-cultivation, that is the eighth-order physique of the gods realm! In addition to the increase of the seventh floor of the Dragon God Art, the law of creation, even though Zhang Qingyun''s own realm is huge, but now the gap is not too big! That Zhang Qingyun felt the momentum released by Ye Tianyi, and the whole person was stunned! Nima! seriously? And now, this fivefold heaven of self-cultivation Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2696： what Before, Zhang Qingyun could only watch Ye Tianyi''s battle from the outside! He could see that it was indeed not easy! However, this was indeed the first time he had personally felt Ye Tianyi''s aura at such a close distance! Nima! It''s outrageous! Although it is true that this kind of mental method is very powerful, but this Ye Tianyi relied on the mental method to make his strength reach such a level! He finally understood why Ye Tianyi was able to defeat his opponent in the realm of the gods with the tenth rank of the realm of God! Although he is at the tenth level of the True God Realm, it is outrageous for him to be able to elevate himself to the God Realm! "You''re more exaggerated than I thought! The power you burst out now makes me feel a little bit of hostility!" The sword in Zhang Qingyun''s hand pointed at Ye Tianyi. "However, it''s not enough to say that it''s worth letting me use my heart, at least it''s not enough now." After all, the sword in his hand wrapped around the thunder, the thunder condensed, and then pointed to the sky, the thunder poured into his sword tip! "Let me try your strength first! Thousands of thunderbolts!" Following that, his mighty thunderbolt smashed Ye Tianyi with a huge range. Unstoppable. His thunder has the effect of ignoring defensive spiritual power! And Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to block it! He wants to compare with this Zhang Qingyun! Exactly, this move will probably make Ye Tianyi feel how strong Zhang Qingyun, the sixth-order **** of the gods, is! "The third form of the Nine Heavens Yu Lei Jue, Lei Zong the Eight Wildernesses!" zizi The powerful thunder was condensed by Ye Tianyi! That Zhang Qingyun looked up at this thunder! "What a powerful thunder attribute martial skill!" Zhang Qingyun couldn''t help sighing! He is a top-level thunder attribute martial artist, and his perception of thunder is naturally very clear! He could sense that the thunder attribute martial skill that Ye Tianyi unleashed was extremely exaggerated in terms of grade and strength! He wants this top-level thunder attribute martial skill! I just don''t know if this is the strongest move! "You actually want to fight me directly for strength?" Zhang Qingyun was a little disdainful, but he had to say that this Ye Tianyi was smart! He didn''t try to resist the power he released! Otherwise, once the thunder that ignores his spiritual power hits him, he will basically be useless. Boom The two thunders collided together! That Zhang Qingyun thought that Ye Tianyi couldn''t handle the storm! No matter what, his realm and strength were forcibly raised, not his true strength! However, when these two forces collided together, he was shocked to discover that Ye Tianyi''s strength was not much worse than him! Yes, he really didn''t use any special mental technique, and this move of his is indeed not particularly strong, but it''s definitely not bad! He is the sixth-order gods realm! Nima''s is too outrageous. No wonder he was able to defeat the Divine Realm so easily, his strength is really too high. But, that''s it! "Ye Tianyi, you are really strong, you are the most powerful genius I have ever seen at this age, and your combat power is also the most powerful genius I have ever seen. I can''t imagine that your realm has risen to mine. After the level, how powerful you can burst out, I want to know now, which list are you on? There should be a battle power list, right?" "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then may I know what your ranking is on the power list?" To be honest, Zhang Qingyun really wanted to know how much this Ye Tianyi could rank on the battle power list. His combat power is indeed too exaggerated! I thought that this Ye Tianyi was on the leaderboard, but he might be on other leaderboards, such as the bloodline leaderboard. Basically, he can only be on the bloodline list. After all, the Son of God Ranking is a more difficult ranking, even more difficult than the Combat Power Ranking! But now, Ye Tianyi''s combat power is even more exaggerated! Therefore, he thought that Ye Tianyi should be a famous person in the battle power list! It is indeed quite exaggerated that a tenth-order True God Realm is on the battle power list. "It''s only six thousand." Zhang Qingyun: ? ? ? "What? Six thousand? Are you real?" Zhang Qingyun showed an expression of disbelief. Zhang Qingyun really couldn''t believe it! This Ye Tianyi is actually six thousand? What the hell? Why is Zhang Qingyun so shocked? the reason is simple! He is the sixth rank of the gods, and he is the strongest person in the longevity sect. He is only on the battle power list... 6019! Exactly! He even ranks lower than Ye Tianyi! seriously? To be honest, he regretted asking! However, he doesn''t quite believe it! He really didn''t believe that Ye Tianyi was ranked higher than him. Madeleine! "Are you six thousand whole? Or more than six thousand? Six thousand nine? If you are six thousand nine, you should make it clear, not six thousand!" Zhang Qingyun looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "It''s six thousand whole." Ye Tianyi grinned at him, showing a smile! Zhang Qingyun; "..." Nima! Does he believe it? To be honest, I''m dubious! But he can believe it! Because this Ye Tianyi is indeed quite exaggerated, very powerful! If he is Liu Ganming on the battle power list, there is really a possibility! However, if there is any credibility in the rankings, at least it shows that this Ye Tianyi''s combat power is stronger than his? Do not! There must be a reason! It must be because he failed to show some of his abilities, so the ranking did not surpass Ye Tianyi! In fact, he still believed that Ye Tianyi was really six thousand. "That means, your combat power is higher than mine, right?" Zhang Qingyun stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "That''s probably true. Listening to what you mean, I seem to be ranked higher than you, otherwise you just admit defeat!" "Grass!" Zhang Qingyun scolded angrily I don''t believe it, even if you rank ahead of me, I don''t believe that you, a tenth-order True God Realm, can be stronger than my sixth-order God Realm! I don''t believe it, I want to break the ranking of this list with my real strength, I have to let everyone know that this list has no credibility! It''s just a list! " After speaking, on that Zhang Qingyun''s body, a thunderous masterpiece! He is angry! He was completely furious! He felt that Ye Tianyi''s realm was so much lower than him, how could it be possible that his combat power was higher than his? He doesn''t believe it! So, next, he has to fight with all his strength! Originally, he planned to hide his strength, but now, he doesn''t dare! If Ye Tianyi''s battle power list is really 6,000, then he really can''t hold back! If he loses because of reservations, he will definitely hate it! He must not lose! If he loses the sixth rank of the God Realm to the tenth rank of the True God Realm, he really can''t hold his head up, he will really lose face and die! He wants to win! He must win! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2697： Heavenly Soul Totem Zhang Qingyun directly released his own mentality this time! His mind is very powerful! He himself is much stronger than Ye Tianyi, and if he releases his mind, his strength will naturally reach a very exaggerated level! Of course, he himself is much stronger than Ye Tianyi, because Ye Tianyi released his mind, so the realm gap between the two has become less big! Now, because Zhang Qingyun once again released a powerful mentality, the disparity between them has grown even bigger! "Ye Tianyi! I don''t believe that you are really that powerful! Come on! I will no longer retain any power! The law is swallowed by darkness!" "Has the mind method been released?" Then Ye Tianyi couldn''t keep it anymore! "The sixth floor of heaven and earth! The sixth floor of self-cultivation! Not enough... Is the Evil Emperor Judgment? No..." Ye Tianyi hesitated for a while, but in the end he still did not release the Evil Emperor Jue. "Totem! Heavenly Soul!" This time, Ye Tianyi released his totem! He needs to be released! If the Evil Emperor Jue is not released, the gap with this Zhang Qingyun is still a little big. Everyone outside looked at Ye Tianyi''s totem and fell into deep thought! "Is this Ye Tianyi''s totem? What kind of totem is this? I''ve never seen it before." "It''s not a top-level beast totem, nor is it a dragon, a totem like a phoenix, wait, wolf?" "It''s a wolf! It''s weird, wolf totem? Is there any powerful wolf totem in the world?" "Yes, yes, but it''s definitely not that powerful. I thought this Ye Tianyi''s totem was exaggerated. It turned out to be just a wolf. Compared with a top totem like a dragon and a phoenix, the wolf is far worse. , No matter how strong his totem is, he will not be able to enter the first batch!" "Let''s see, I want to see what the totem he has been hiding until now." "..." That Zhang Qingyun frowned when he looked at Ye Tianyi''s totem! "Wolf? This is your totem? Hahaha" He couldn''t help laughing. Are you being too cautious? This Ye Tianyi, just this totem, how powerful can he be? Do not! You still have to be careful, don''t be careless. "Totem, blood fog!" On his body, a blood-colored mist condensed out! Ye Tianyi raised his brows! Generally speaking, there are only two ways to obtain totems, one is inherited, and the other is obtained from some powerful people or monsters! Totems like his blood mist are really rare! It should belong to the inheritance of some kind of strong human race! Ye Tianyi really doesn''t know what the specific effect is! "Ye Tianyi, this totem of mine is a very powerful totem, I will tell you the effect of this totem of mine, when I turn on the totem, my totem can convert a lot of damage to me into ineffectiveness, to put it simply , you can''t attack me!" Ye Tianyi understood the effect of his totem. Actually, how do you say it? Quite simply, he might sneak into the blood mist, and Ye Tianyi''s attack would pass through his body, or would it be absorbed by the blood mist? Anyway, it is very difficult to attack him! So that means, the next time will be when this Zhang Qingyun attacks him, and Ye Tianyi basically has no means of fighting back, right? "Come on! Thunder Judgment!" rumbling From above the void, countless thunderbolts suddenly blasted towards Ye Tianyi. However, instead of attacking Ye Tianyi directly, the falling thunder formed a circle around Ye Tianyi''s body, completely enclosing Ye Tianyi in the thunder. "You can''t get out of your space!" That Zhang Qingyun stared at Ye Tianyi and gave a drink! It is indeed impossible to get out, because the power around here is too strong, and the gap between Ye Tianyi and him is a little bigger. Once Ye Tianyi gathers the power of space and wants to rush out of this thunder circle, the power of space will be blocked by this powerful thunder. Shreds easily. Therefore, with Ye Tianyi''s current ability, it is difficult to break free and rush out from here with space! Of course, that doesn''t mean Ye Tianyi can''t rush out! He just needs to increase his strength a little more! However, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to spend so much spiritual energy on this! Because, he doesn''t need it! The power of this Zhang Qingyun move is strong, but Ye Tianyi himself has released a lot of power to improve his own strength, plus his spatial strength is very high, so in fact, Ye Tianyi is not much worse! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was blocked in the thunder attribute encirclement, and above his head, that is, in the area of ??the encirclement, a huge pillar of thunder tens of meters wide fell from the sky! The people outside looked frightened. "Fuck! This trick..." "This move is too terrifying, isn''t it? Let''s not talk about the grade of this move, just the number of thunderbolts in this move is destined to be unimaginable!" "Zhang Qingyun is still Zhang Qingyun, still strong! I feel that if I am under this thunder, I will definitely die!" "A tenth-level True God Realm is under such a degree of thunder, it''s scary to think about it! How can this Ye Tianyi withstand it?" "Maybe, I really can''t stand it, I feel too difficult anyway!" "..." "Not moving like a mountain!" Ye Tianyi directly released it and was as immobile as a mountain! Zhang Qingyun knew that Ye Tianyi was as immobile as a mountain, and also knew that Ye Tianyi''s immobile as a mountain was very strong, but he also felt that you couldn''t use the immovable as a mountain to resolve this move, right? Boom Thunder fell like a pillar. Boom Ye Tianyi was instantly engulfed by the thunder! "I want to see how exaggerated your immobility is!" Zhang Qingyun stared at Lei Ting in front of him and his eyes narrowed slightly. When the dust dissipated Ye Tianyi stood there safe and sound! "Grass!" Zhang Qingyun cursed angrily. Nima is outrageous! Is such a strong move all right? never mind! He was too lazy to try it! swoosh Afterwards, this blue cloud released the blood mist totem and charged directly at Ye Tianyi. He has the blood fog totem, he can deal damage to Ye Tianyi, but Ye Tianyi is hard to hit him! Since this totem has been released, why waste it? "Ye Tianyi, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly! Now is the hardest time for him! Because the Heavenly Soul Totem has just been opened, he needs to continue the battle as the Heavenly Soul Totem continues to continuously improve Ye Tianyi''s combat power, and there is no upper limit, as long as Ye Tianyi can withstand the next big gap During this period of power shock, Ye Tianyi will become more and more fierce, until his power is equal to him, or even higher than him! Mainly, everyone doesn''t know what the effect of the Heavenly Soul Totem is. If you know the effect of the Heavenly Soul Totem, it will be a bit difficult to do! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2698： here I am The Heavenly Soul Totem needs Ye Tianyi not to get out of the battle! If someone knew the effect of the Heavenly Soul Totem, they would just drop out of the battle. If the gap between Ye Tianyi and him is relatively large, then it would be very easy for the opponent to get out of the battle. "Come on then!" "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi forcibly released the law of creation, increasing his power once again! "Double the power!" The system doubles the power for another exchange, and it suddenly increases! boom-- At the moment when the power of the two collided, Ye Tianyi was completely suppressed, and his power had not yet hit this Zhang Qingyun! The forbidden spirit was effective, but Ye Tianyi didn''t want to use the forbidden spirit. No need! scoff- A sword slashed across Ye Tianyi''s waist, and blood flowed down instantly. The people outside frowned. "Grass! This Ye Tianyi can''t fight at all." "Yeah, the disparity is too big, and now Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun has released the blood mist totem, this Ye Tianyi is also very difficult to hit Zhang Qingyun in a short time, now he is passively beaten, and when he loses, it depends on Zhang Qingyun. It''s time to deal the final blow to him." "How do you fight this? You can''t fight this at all, it''s useless!" "This gap is too big, and this Ye Tianyi''s totem is so rubbish, his totem seems to be a kind of augmented totem, no wonder he didn''t use this totem when fighting other people before, this totem faces such a big The difference, the effect is not that big, this is still based on the premise that he has released various enhancements to achieve a greater effect, if there is no such enhancement, the bonus of this little totem is too little!" "I thought how exaggerated his totem would be. Now it seems that it is really weak, but it can''t be said to be particularly weak. It''s just that his totem doesn''t feel worthy of his strength. Get on him." "It''s almost there. He already has so many powerful and exaggerated abilities. If his totem is too strong, it''s really a bit overwhelming. It''s not like he is the best in everything, right?" "..." "Ye Tianyi, you can''t fight!" After confronting Ye Tianyi with this move, he was sure how much he crushed Ye Tianyi. So, why is this Ye Tianyi able to rank ahead of him in the battle power list? What is this Ye Tianyi capable of? Is this the totem? Apart from totems, there is only one area left! He just needs to pay attention to this Ye Tianyi domain! no! He has to strike first! "The realm!" Afterwards, that Zhang Qingyun directly opened the domain and pulled Ye Tianyi into the domain. When people outside saw it, they all sighed! "This piece of Qingyun didn''t give Ye Tianyi a chance at all. Under such a fierce offensive, he directly opened up the domain again, and didn''t give Ye Tianyi any chance to breathe at all!" "Under such a high-intensity offensive, if the domain is opened again, this Ye Tianyi''s body will be traumatized by Zhang Qingyun''s domain every second. He can''t stand it!" "However, this Ye Tianyi is as immobile as a mountain. In Zhang Qingyun''s domain, is he able to resist when he releases his immobile as a mountain?" "No! No! Zhang Qingyun is so powerful in this field that it causes damage to the martial artist''s own body, and no matter how unmoving it is, the essence is to release a powerful force to protect the body, and it cannot stop Zhang Qingyun''s field from attacking him. This is also a place where Zhang Qingyun perfectly restrained Ye Tianyi!" "I can''t fight at all. If I put myself in, I can''t fight at all! It''s too difficult!" "..." Wei Changsheng sat there and frowned. "It''s a bit difficult now!" He and those elders, the strong ones, as top-level experts, naturally understand how difficult this field, including Ye Tianyi''s current situation, is. Anyway, as top-level experts, they feel that it is really difficult in this situation. in the field. Zhang Qingyun looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, your immobility is really powerful, but I''m sorry, in my domain, your immobility is useless, because the damage caused by my domain is directly on you!" "Not moving like a mountain!" Ye Tianyi ignored him and released him without moving. "Don''t believe it? Hahaha!" Zhang Qingyun sneered. How did he lose? He completely crushed Ye Tianyi unilaterally. Why is Ye Tianyi ranked before him? Now he doesn''t even feel like he doesn''t have to do anything, he just needs to wait quietly for his domain to continue to cause harm to him! He couldn''t bear it! It can be seen that blood is constantly appearing all over Ye Tianyi''s body, and the wounds are getting more and more! However, Ye Tianyi was still unleashing unmoving like a mountain! The Heavenly Soul Totem is still on, because he is being attacked all the time, so he is always in a state of battle. Time passed slowly. "Huh? Can you still persevere?" That Zhang Qingyun''s brows were furrowed, obviously he didn''t understand! Logically speaking, this Ye Tianyi should not be able to bear it. The current Ye Tianyi is covered in blood, and he doesn''t even know how terrifying the injury is under the blood! Will he still insist? But even if he continues to persevere, even if he gets through this field, how can he continue to fight with himself for the rest? And Ye Tianyi is very cool now! After going on for so long, in fact, his Heavenly Soul Totem has boosted him a lot. When he waits for the battle, it is estimated that Zhang Qingyun will be stunned! Why did you suddenly become so strong? Immortality is really too exaggerated! In addition, Ye Tianyi''s own spiritual power is extremely exaggerated, and he can persist until now! No one could have imagined that he was still immortal! "Think about it, it''s almost there." Ye Tianyi pondered. Although his injury is very serious now, the body of immortality is constantly being repaired. At least Zhang Qingyun is a very terrifying field, as long as Ye Tianyi does not suffer other major injuries, he can bear it of. "Forget it! It''s almost there!" Zhang Qingyun glanced at Ye Tianyi. His spiritual power is not much left. Even if Ye Tianyi could endure it, he wouldn''t be able to fight anymore! Later, Zhang Qingyun closed the field! wow When the two appeared, Ye Tianyi''s situation made them all in an uproar! "Damn it! Are you still insisting on this?" "It''s so exaggerated, so terrifying, so much blood? I''m terrified just looking at it." "No, what if he perseveres? Can he stand it? What will happen next?" "No fight, absolutely no fight!" "..." On the other hand, looking at Ye Tianyi, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly! Okay! Afterwards, he directly lifted the immobility and charged forward with his sword in hand! "You still dare to come here?" Zhang Qingyun frowned! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2699： Ye Tianyis field Ye Tianyi rushed towards Zhang Qingyun directly, which no one thought of. "Fuck! Is this Ye Tianyi crazy? He actually rushed towards Zhang Qingyun?" "As far as he''s covered in blood now, I feel terrified when I look at him, and I feel like he doesn''t need to be beaten. He actually took the initiative to go over? What the hell?" "Isn''t this the end? I thought this Ye Tianyi might be able to come up with some other means. It turns out that he has been beaten and lost his mind. It is estimated that he should be in a state of incomparable anger, desperate I also want to fight with Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun, but in fact he is already at the end of the game, this move, he will directly end the Tianwu Conference these days!" "But to be honest, it''s really exaggerated that Ye Tianyi can reach this stage of the Tianwu Conference." "Really, what the hell?" "" Suddenly, their expressions changed! I thought that Ye Tianyi''s battle was basically over. but Who would have thought that this Ye Tianyi would actually... suppress Zhang Qingyun with this move? Exactly! It was really Ye Tianyi who suppressed Zhang Qingyun! It''s not like Zhang Qingyun underestimates the enemy! Besides, even if Zhang Qingyun underestimated the enemy, with Ye Tianyi''s current state, how could he have had a big impact on Zhang Qingyun? Not to mention that his move actually suppressed Zhang Qingyun! "what!?" That Zhang Qingyun himself also showed an expression of disbelief! Is this Ye Tianyi Nima''s power bank? How could he have suffered so many beatings and suffered so much damage in his own domain, yet he was able to burst out even more powerful than before? This is too exaggerated. Compared with the previous one, it is not only a little bit stronger, but it is too much stronger. "You... what is this!?" Zhang Qingyun kept resisting Ye Tianyi''s offensive while asking incredulously! This Ye Tianyi now gives him the feeling that he is a sixth-order God Realm facing the eighth-order God Realm. Too Nima is outrageous. "That''s why, the ranking of my combat power is higher than yours!" brush- After all, Ye Tianyi struck Zhang Qingyun''s chest with a sword. "what-" Zhang Qingyun let out a scream. The main reason is that although Ye Tianyi''s sword did not cause any great damage to Zhang Qingyun, it contained spiritual power and the power of thunder, and the burning pain of this thunder was still exaggerated. However, he was hit once, and it doesn''t mean that he didn''t have to fight directly. He was still parrying Ye Tianyi''s attack on him, but he was always at a disadvantage, because now he has been attacked in all aspects, whether it is strength, speed or all aspects. Ye Tianyi was suppressed! "Fuck?" Many people outside couldn''t help but stand up, watching this scene in shock. "What''s the situation? Is this Ye Tianyi crazy? He actually suppressed Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun?" "What''s the situation? Why can''t I understand it? Why did he suddenly become so powerful?" "How can he suppress Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun? But now, that''s the truth!" "It would not be unusual if he could do it just by chance, but now, he is pressing Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun all the way. He is suppressing every move and every style." "Fuck! I''m stupid!" "" Looking at the battlefield, Wei Changsheng also showed a smile, he nodded in satisfaction. "This kid, I know that he is not that simple, he is still strong, a tenth-order true **** realm, pressing the sixth level of the gods realm to fight, even though he has been injured and beaten all the time, but in the end he really stands at the end. The talent is the winner. Chen Xuetian was also extremely excited! "This... this bastard, I thought he was going to lose. When he was in the Azure Cloud Domain, I felt that there was no chance of winning, because his immovability would be perfected by this Azure Cloud Domain. Restraint, I never thought that he not only survived, but also burst out with such a powerful force, even though he is covered in blood now, his state is in full swing." The first elder touched Nanshan''s beard in vain, and said with a red face. I feel that it is indeed a long-cherished wish for the older people like them to be able to teach such a genius. After all, they are old, and they don''t have much to ask for. For a higher realm, it depends on fate and good fortune. Once they reach this realm, they can''t ask for it. Although, they naturally know that Ye Tianyi must have been under the tutelage of somewhere before, and he is also very strong, but since they have directed Ye Tianyi for such a long time, then they can be regarded as Ye Tianyi''s master! Not the whole, at least half. "This kid, I''m afraid he really wants to win." "I''m curious, how did this kid make him suddenly have such a strong power?" "Yeah, what is it? Totem?" Chen Xuetian nodded and said: "Well, it must be the totem. When his totem first came out, the intensity displayed did not seem to be very high, but in my opinion, this kid''s laws, martial skills, mental methods, etc. are all equal. For the top, his totem cannot be a weak totem in theory, at least we believe that UU reading is a genius, he will never allow his totem to be weak, even if he does not want totem temporarily, he will not. Go is willing to get such a weak totem, so his totem should have something else to say." "Well, to be honest, if his totem doesn''t look at the present, just look at the beginning, it''s not really weak, but it seems to be a little weak on this kid!" "Indeed!" "Huh? He released the realm." "" Everyone watched Ye Tianyi release the field and bring Zhang Qingyun in! Theoretically, the realm gap is so large that even if Ye Tianyi releases the domain, the effect is not great, and Zhang Qingyun can easily break through Ye Tianyi''s domain. But now, the power shown by Ye Tianyi has completely surpassed Zhang Qingyun, and now Zhang Qingyun can''t easily escape from Ye Tianyi''s domain! Ye Tianyi also knew that Zhang Qingyun was definitely not a generalist! He has at least a few extremely powerful big moves, and he even has the ability to turn around! So, now is the time for Ye Tianyi not to give Zhang Qingyun a chance to breathe. In the field, Zhang Qingyun glanced around cautiously! At present, this field does not make him feel anything special. On the contrary, especially quiet! However, the quieter it is, the more terrifying it is to him! This Ye Tianyi, his other methods are so strong, his field is definitely not weak! Chapter 2700： win the championship To be honest, Ye Tianyi''s realm has hardly been released. Too little, too little! In the field of trial, there is a chance to instantly kill the opponent, to lower the opponent''s realm, to seriously injure the opponent, and to be safe! Specifically, it mainly depends on the strength of the two sides, and then has something to do with luck. The stronger Ye Tianyi and the weaker his opponent, the greater the chance of triggering the instant kill effect! "Ye Tianyi, what field are you in?" Zhang Qingyun stared at Ye Tianyi and asked. "You''ll know right away!" "You can let me know first, I know that unless I release some special and powerful power, basically I can''t compete with your current power, and besides, I don''t have much spiritual power left. , I don''t know how much of your spiritual power is left, but it''s probably on the verge of being exhausted, right?" Zhang Qingyun then continued: "Now for us, the outcome is uncertain, you can either use the domain to defeat me, if you can''t defeat me, it is estimated that you have no spiritual power, and I still have some left, that is, I win , if you can defeat me, then you will win!" "I''m so sorry!" Ye Tianyi looked at him and then said lightly, "I really don''t have much spiritual power left, but... definitely more than you!" "However, I can give you a chance to admit defeat." "Do you think that''s possible?" Zhang Qingyun said. "it is good." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi opened the field of trial! "Judgment Field!" After all, there is a big gap between their essential realms. Generally speaking, such a large gap should not trigger the effect of killing them in seconds! Otherwise, it would be too fake! In the realm, above the void, a huge golden sword seemed to pierce the sky and slowly fell, and Zhang Qingyun looked up at the golden sword of judgment! "what is this?" This power has made him unable to move! Even... he had a feeling that he was about to surrender! how is this possible? Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "Severe injury effect, yes." The best thing is to be able to cause serious injury to Zhang Qingyun, the others are not very useful, Ye Tianyi is not very hopeful, after all, there is no deep hatred. Boom A huge sword fell from the sky and hit Zhang Qingyun directly! The realm is gone! Ye Tianyi stood there, while Zhang Qingyun lay there covered in blood. Everyone: "..." "Fuck?" Everyone stared at the scene in front of them in astonishment! "My Nima!?" They open their mouths! Although Ye Tianyi had already beaten Zhang Qingyun when they came out before, when they determined that Zhang Qingyun had lost to Ye Tianyi, they still couldn''t believe it. "How is this possible? Zhang Qingyun really lost to Ye Tianyi?" "Damn it! I can''t accept it! A tenth-ranker of the true gods has successively defeated the gods, and now even Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun of the sixth-rank of the gods has been defeated by him?" "Damn it! How is this possible? Why is he? I really can''t understand it." "This is too fierce, isn''t it? What is this Ye Tianyi''s domain?" "I don''t know, who knows this, I''m afraid only Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun who has gone deep into Ye Tianyi''s domain knows!" "" Mo Li''s beautiful eyes lit up at Ye Tianyi. "Amazing." She couldn''t help sighing. Really amazing! She knows that there are many super talented geniuses in this world, and she herself is one of them. It''s just that she never thought she was such a powerful person, she always believed that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside of heaven! And what Ye Tianyi did today was something she thought she could never do! You let her fight with ordinary warriors of the tenth rank of the true **** realm and the sixth rank of the gods realm, she can try! But without using the magic weapon, let her fight like this, she thinks she can''t do it. Those who can do it are really insane. At that time, when she heard Master said that Junior Brother Ye was absolutely extraordinary, she felt credible, and now it seems that it is indeed the case. Wei Changsheng stroked his beard with satisfaction. "This Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi." He couldn''t help exclaiming. Chen Xuetian also showed a red face. "This kid really lives up to expectations!" Wu Nanshan nodded: "Yeah, my expectations for him are not as big as winning the championship. In fact, the old man''s expectation for him is to enter the top ten, or even the top twenty, or that he can defeat the third-rank of the gods. Ah, Tier 4 or something like that, defeating one is quite satisfying for the old man, who knows that he will win the championship directly." Si Jianghai also nodded. "This kid has a bright future!" "Without the blessing of a spiritual tool, he can defeat the sixth-rank of the gods, and it is Zhang Qingyun. Although this Qingyun is not a particularly top-notch existence on the entire continent, it is also more than 6,000 in the combat power list, at least It is said that among all the young talents in the whole continent, he is basically the top 10,000, he is powerful, and Ye Tianyi can defeat him at the tenth rank of the true **** realm. Now, Ye Tianyi has banned his ranking. A tenth-order True God Realm has banned the ranking, standing at this height and telling others, how many can believe it?" Chen Xuetian smiled and said, "Hahahaha! Second Elder, who knows if Ye Tianyi was ranked in front of Zhang Qingyun before?" "Uh-" Ye Tianyi stood there watching Zhang Qingyun being taken out by some tutors, and then he also walked out! Shuo Zhenhua was the first to run over! "Junior Brother Ye! Junior Brother Ye! Damn it! Damn it! Invincible! Ah!!" Shuo Zhenhua seemed to have won the championship himself. UU reading was so excited! "Senior Brother Shuo, don''t get excited." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Can I not get excited? Maybe it''s a very common thing for you, but for me, it''s unimaginable! It''s too exaggerated, the tenth order of the true **** realm is not blessed by a more powerful spiritual tool. Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun, who defeated the sixth-rank of the God Realm, this is Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun, that is not an ordinary martial artist, it is too fierce! Just this, how many of the top geniuses in the entire continent dare to say that they are in the True God Realm Can you defeat Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun of the sixth rank of the God Realm?" Shuo Zhenhua was very excited! Wei Changsheng also stood up with a red face! "Good! Good! Good!" Wei Changsheng said three good words in a row. Don''t look at the simplicity, but these three words have also brought up all the emotions of other people! wow Many people couldn''t help but applaud! "It''s too fierce, **** it!" "Fuck! It''s too fierce to beat Senior Brother Zhang Qingyun, who is at the tenth level of the True God Realm, who is at the sixth level of the God Realm!" "Is this Ye Tianyi? To be honest, although his realm is not high, he has such an exaggerated combat power to become the holy son of my Longevity Sect. I have no objection." "Longevity Sect? It is estimated that if those stronger sects know about it, they will come to pull people." Chapter 2701： action The Tianwu Conference has ended! The Heavenly Human Peak was completely resounding throughout the entire Longevity Gate. For the male disciple, the holy son is naturally Ye Tianyi, while among the female disciples, the holy girl is Mo Li! All from Tianren Peak! Originally, no one really thought that there would be two! Even Mo Li has difficulties. Who would have thought. "Wow! Wow!" Wei Changsheng stood up with a blushing face! "Elder, it''s time to distribute rewards!" Wei Changsheng said something! "clear!" Then the Great Elder distributed the rewards one by one! Ye Tianyi''s reward is actually not unusual! For a warrior of his realm, the effect is excellent! For Ye Tianyi himself, it''s not bad! The Longevity Sect is not a particularly powerful sect in the entire Divine Realm, but it is definitely not a small place. "I''ll announce below that, from now on in my Longevity Sect, the Holy Son will be Ye Tianyi from the Heavenly Human Peak!" Wei Changsheng shouted. And Ye Tianyi fought this battle himself, not for the position of the Holy Son. Then, Ye Tianyi stood up! Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi enviously. For them, being able to become the Holy Son of the Longevity Sect is the most exciting thing, even their pursuit! "Sect Master!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Oh? What do you want to say?" Ye Tianyi then clasped his fists and said, "That''s right, the disciple wants to give up the position of the holy son." wow When Ye Tianyi said these words, everyone was shocked! "Fuck! What the hell? He''s not a holy son?" "Isn''t it? We fought so hard to become the Holy Son, what about others? We became the Holy Son, but didn''t want it?" "Pretend to be beeping? Then what is he fighting for? Why is he still participating in the Tianwu Conference?" "One thing to say, there''s no need to pretend this ratio, so I think he really just wants to show his strength!" "Grass!" "" Wei Changsheng wasn''t actually surprised by Ye Tianyi''s statement! Ye Tianyi didn''t say it, he wasn''t surprised, and he wasn''t surprised when he said it! After all, Ye Tianyi has a lot of ideas, and this small gate of longevity is not destined to be Ye Tianyi''s foothold. If he becomes a holy son, this identity will hinder him a lot! Chen Xuetian and the others also naturally understood Ye Tianyi''s thoughts! Even though he didn''t say it, but hearing that Ye Tianyi didn''t want to be this holy son, he probably knew what Ye Tianyi thought! The gate of longevity is destined to be only a temporary foothold for Ye Tianyi. He still has a bigger place to go, and he has to experience a wider world. This is inevitable! They are all willing to let Ye Tianyi go this way! In fact, if Ye Tianyi wanted to stay here as a holy son, it would make them feel inappropriate! "Oh? Can you give me a reason?" Wei Changsheng asked. He also asked the question knowingly, mainly to give an explanation to the disciples and elders of the Longevity Sect. Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said, "The disciple is determined to be in the world, and he is unwilling to stay in the Longevity Sect to be a holy son. Of course, the disciple is not saying that the holy son is not good. The greater purpose of this disciple''s participation in the Tianwu Conference is to test the disciple''s performance. Strength, after all, it is a rare opportunity to collide with so many geniuses in the sect!" Wei Changsheng nodded; "If that''s the case, then the sect will naturally respect your idea, so you don''t think about it anymore?" "No." "Okay, then since that''s the case, the position of the Holy Son will be extended to Zhang Qingyun, and the reward will still be yours!" "Thank you, Sect Master!" "Okay, it''s not too early, everyone is gone, the enthronement ceremony of the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden will be held in three days, Ye Tianyi, you will stay at this Longevity Peak for a few days, and there are still some things and procedures that need to be discussed with you. Your handover is over." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Wei Changsheng''s idea is very simple. He has already passed his breath with Ye Tianyi before. Since there is a member of the Dark Alliance in the Longevity Sect, and he has penetrated into the top of the Longevity Sect, this person must be found out! However, if Ye Tianyi was allowed to return to Tianren Peak, this matter would not be so easy! Now Ye Tianyi is using himself as a bait. If he goes back to Tianren Peak, Tianren Peak will be so big and there will be only so many people. If someone like an elder goes there, he will definitely not dare to do anything! Unless Ye Tianyi was left at this Longevity Peak, there were a lot of people in the Longevity Peak, and the elders of each peak could come here. Although there were not so many comings and goings, they wouldn''t attract much attention! In this case, it is more suitable for Ye Tianyi''s idea. According to what Ye Tianyi said, he did not think that the elders of Tianren Peak and others were from the Dark Alliance! Although Wei Changsheng thought it was more likely! Because they are the latest to join the Longevity Sect! However, this really can''t be a bigger point of doubt Chen Xuetian, Nanshan and others walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Boy, work hard, you can now defeat the sixth-order gods in the realm of the real gods. In the future, when you advance to the gods, your limits will be raised again, and you can cultivate the sky and return to the dust. This mental method is too suitable for you!" "Disciple understands!" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists. "Well, I''ll go back to Tianren Peak first." "Master, a few elders, walk slowly!" "Um." Then they left. Ye Tianyi returned to the small yard where he lived before! Ye Tianyi is alone in this yard, and there is no one around. Ye Tianyi thinks that if that person wants to do something, he must seize Ye Tianyi''s days at Changsheng Peak these few days! When we arrived at Tianren Peak, UU read www.uukanshu. com He must not be so easy to do it! Unless, he directly chooses to give up the identity that Changshengmen has worked so hard to manage for so many years! He is willing, and the Dark Alliance is absolutely not willing. One day passed like this. Ye Tianyi is just cultivating, and he has nothing else to do. And the other side. Then Liu Fengzhu contacted Ye Lingyou again at his place. He probably told Ye Lingyou about the current situation. "This Ye Tianyi is more powerful than I imagined, and I''m afraid this is not his full strength." Ye Lingyou pondered. A disciple of the Demon Empress, he didn''t even show the skills he learned from the Demon Empress! She respects the Demon Empress very much. So, she didn''t want to kill Ye Tianyi. However, if there is really no way, she can only do this. "You can find a chance to do it. The best chance is these few days. Remember, if you can prevent him from having an accident, you can''t let him have an accident. It''s better to bring someone to me." "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, unless... I give up the identity that I have worked so hard to manage the longevity sect over the years. Otherwise, after all, there is no way to succeed at him without any flaws, so as to take him out of a sect. ." Ye Lingyou said: "Then even if this identity is no longer needed, it is best to bring him to me!" Chapter 2702： Liu Fengzhu shot Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Liu Fengzhu was shocked! Her Highness the Holy Maiden didn''t hesitate to bring Ye Tianyi back even if his identity in the Longevity Sect was exposed? Is he really so important? He is indeed very talented and powerful, but... Not so much, right? He can become the master of the first peak in the longevity gate, and the benefits for the entire dark alliance will be even greater in the future! "do you understand?" Ye Lingyou reminded again. "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I understand!" "Well, waiting for your good news." Then they cut off contact. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Liu Fengzhu took a deep breath. "This Ye Tianyi has made Her Majesty the Holy Maiden care so much, or is this also the meaning of the dark alliance? It seems that he is not simple! Is it a person from the evil sect? Liu Fengzhu probably knows what Ye Tianyi''s greatest value to Her Highness the Holy Maiden is! The Bone of the Evil God! No wonder it stayed alive. "Then I have to do this well. It is estimated that there will be no shortage of benefits at that time." The Dark Alliance is still rich. "Let''s see if there is a chance to do it today? If you don''t do it today, I''m afraid that Ye Tianyi should go back tomorrow at the latest, the day after tomorrow. If you don''t find a chance tomorrow, if you go back, it will be troublesome, it''s time to go! " "In what way?" Liu Fengzhu pondered slightly. Now, this Ye Tianyi should be at his residence! He was generally aware of the situation in that yard, and there were basically no people around. The meaning of that courtyard''s existence is actually more like it was provided to some disciples at this Tianwu Conference. The main reason is that the courtyards over there are quite large and quite good. The elders, deacons, etc. all live there. The sect is too big, and that part is not accessible to ordinary disciples. However, he used to be normal and no problem. But whether it is normal or not, whether there is a problem or not, he has to make sure that he will try his best not to let others find him in the past! But it doesn''t matter anymore, after all, Her Royal Highness said that as long as the mission can be completed, even if it costs him to reveal his identity! However, he was also a little unwilling to reveal his identity like this. The best result is that you can complete the task and keep your identity! Therefore, he had to try his best to ensure that no one knew that he was looking for Ye Tianyi. When Ye Tianyi disappeared, no one would suspect him. "Then, you have to hide yourself from now on! You need to create an alibi for yourself first, there you go!" Then, Liu Fengzhu walked out! "Tianhai!" Peak Master Liu saw Jiang Tianhai and several of his disciples cultivating! "Master!" They all salute! "Well, you have been cultivating for the past two days. You are going to enter the orphanage for a few days for your teacher, and you can feel it. If you have anything, you can go to Feng Lord Lu." Liu Fengzhu said. "clear!" "Well, I went for the teacher." After that, Liu Fengzhu walked in the direction of the retreat that his disciples were familiar with. However, after leaving their line of sight, Liu Fengzhu left directly using his own secret technique! Soon, that Liu Fengzhu came not far from where Ye Tianyi lived! There is no one around here. There may be some disciples passing by occasionally, but he can easily sense it and avoid them, so that they can''t find him. "It should be here!" Liu Fengzhu looked at a yard with lights in front of him! Everything else was pitch black, and only this yard was lit. And Ye Tianyi was the only one left. So, this is Ye Tianyi''s residence. "Well, I don''t know if there are other people in there. It should be no. At this time, the people of the Sect Master will not come." Then, Liu Fengzhu walked over! And Ye Tianyi was sitting in the courtyard cultivating, and heard something from a distance! He wasn''t sure if Wei Changsheng came to him, but if it wasn''t for Wei Changsheng, then the person who came was probably his target. dong dong dong Liu Fengzhu knocked on the door of the courtyard. "Is Tianyi here?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Not Wei Changsheng. Well, that''s the goal! Ye Tianyi then shouted, "Which senior is that?" click Liu Fengzhu opened the door with a smile and walked in! Seeing the person coming, Ye Tianyi didn''t change his face. It turned out to be Lord Liu Feng! It was him. "Ahahaha! Tianyi, it''s quite a surprise to see this old man?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I don''t know what your honor is with Lord Liu Feng?" "Well, sit down, don''t be restrained." "Yes." After that, Liu Fengzhu also sat in front of Ye Tianyi. "I''m here this time to ask you for a favor." "Oh? Lord Liu Feng, please speak." ask him for help? Do you really want to help yourself, or is it just an excuse to come and chat with yourself? "You should go to the ancient battlefield, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, it won''t take many days to pass." "Well, it is rumored that there is a thing called Hei Minghua in this ancient battlefield. If you go, I hope you can help me pay attention to the Hei Minghua." Black **** flower? Ye Tianyi was stunned. Does this Liu Fengzhu think he doesn''t know much? Or do you think that at his age, even if he knows medicine, he doesn''t know that much? Hei Minghua really does exist, and it is a very small and rare world spirit that few people know about! However, in places like the ancient battlefield, it should not be thick in Heiminghua! Although this thing is called this name, it is very strange that the black ghost flower grows under the sun. If you want to find Heiminghua, you should obviously not go to the ancient battlefield. He just found a reason to come and chat with himself, so he wanted to shoot himself by some means. "I''m not quite sure about the black flower. What is it like? If I go, I will naturally help Peak Master Liu to pay attention." Ye Tianyi said following his words. "Let me describe it to you..." After that, Liu Fengzhu casually described Ye Tianyi. "Understood, but it is very conspicuous. If I can meet it, I can recognize it at a glance!" Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, then it''s troublesome. I have already told them about some other disciples who might go to the ancient battlefield." "Liu Fengzhu himself can go too." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha, of course, I''ll definitely go, just one more person and one more chance to find it." "clear." Liu Fengzhu smiled and said: "Then please, come, I just brought a bottle of good wine, the old man still appreciates you very much, have a drink, as my thanks to you, if it does, naturally there are other reward!" Ye Tianyi took the wine glass. So he has to try his best Chapter 2703： underestimate him Liu Fengzhu disappeared, obviously a failure. It is estimated that he cannot protect himself now. "Your Highness, did you fail?" Protector Zuo asked. "It should have failed." Ye Lingyou nodded and said. "What a waste, this can all fail." Protector Zuo couldn''t help but scolded. With such good conditions and such a good opportunity, how could he fail? Anyway, Protector Zuo couldn''t understand it. "I''m afraid he shouldn''t be blamed for this matter. In fact, what Fengzhu Liu did was already cautious enough. We can only say that all of us underestimated Ye Tianyi." Ye Lingyou said. "This Ye Tianyi is really so powerful?" Ye Lingyou nodded. "Senior Demon Empress'' disciple, which one is simple? It''s just this Ye Tianyi. What''s not simple about him is not only his ability and combat power, but also his mind and strategy." "So, it''s unexpected and reasonable, maybe, from beginning to end, we are not hunters, but prey." "What does Your Highness say about this?" Ye Lingyou shook her head and said, "It''s alright, if you fail, you will fail. Although the loss is huge, it is impossible to do. It is estimated that this Ye Tianyi may go to the ancient battlefield, and then I will meet in person in the ancient battlefield. him in a while." "Well, he will definitely go, but the Holy Lady''s Highness should pay attention to him." "Of course I know." Ye Tianyi''s group in Changshengmen can basically declare the end. He returned to Tianren Peak. The task here has been handed over to Ye Ying, and Ye Ying has sent people from the Shenmeng to take Liu Fengzhu away. Ye Tianyi''s mission has also been successfully completed. "Amazing." Sanniang was on the phone with Ye Tianyi. "What''s so amazing, it''s been a year." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "Time doesn''t matter. Besides, a year is not too long, and you are basically cultivating during this year. To be precise, you can handle this matter in just a few days, and it''s not too bad. ?" "Since I said that, I''ll admit it." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahahaha, where are you going next? The ancient battlefield?" Sanniang asked with a smile. "Yes, the ancient battlefield." "Be careful, the ancient battlefield will gather all kinds of people from the third-rate and nine-sect, evil demons, heretics, and decent people. Anyone you can think of may enter the ancient battlefield. It''s too complicated and messy, so be careful. " Why did so many people go to the ancient battlefield? Because it was the battlefield legacy of a huge battle in the legendary age of the gods! Here, there may be countless opportunities! All kinds of treasures, all kinds of heaven and earth spirits, and even the inheritance of the strong, countless secrets will exist in it. You must know, that was the top battle in the age of the gods in the Divine Realm. No matter what, for them now, in any period, the things at that time were unimaginable! Not to mention the current geniuses, for the entire continent, the opening of this ancient battlefield is a blockbuster. Now on the mainland, there are ten profound sacred artifacts! Then maybe in this ancient battlefield, there will be a top-level treasure that can rank among the top ten Xuantian sacred artifacts. This is just one of the possibilities, there are many more, such as prescriptions, martial arts, mental techniques, formation techniques, etc., and even those long lost may appear there. For the individual, for the entire continent, this is a very important action. So, at that time, it will not only be those geniuses, or some ordinary warriors who want to go in to seek opportunities, even those who are at the top of the mainland will go! There are countless top powerhouses in places like the Moon God Palace and the Martial God Palace, but it shouldn''t be the case that people like those suzerains will visit, but they will definitely send the powerhouses there. For example, if a sect counts disciples and elders, lets say there are 100 people! This hundred people may be divided into a dozen teams to act separately, and it is normal for some people to act alone. So by then, the entire ancient battlefield will be in chaos. Both external factors and internal factors of the ancient battlefield will become dangerous. "Don''t worry, Sanniang, I know, are you going?" "I won''t go, although the ancient battlefield does have a lot of opportunities and opportunities, but I still have something to do, and I don''t plan to pass it, and with so many people, it''s hard for me to have a big chance. " Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay, then I won''t go back." "Well, you don''t have to come back if you have nothing to do. Pay attention to safety." "clear." Ye Tianyi hung up the phone and walked to where Chen Xuetian was. "The Peak Master." Ye Tianyi shouted, then walked over with a smile. Mo Li is also here. "Come on, sit down." Chen Xuetian greeted Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Senior Sister Mo Li." "Yeah." Mo Li also nodded to Ye Tianyi. "Are you celebrating?" Mo Li, there was a lot of food and drinks on the table where Chen Xuetian was. Mo Li then said softly: "Master said that Junior Brother Ye should come over, and prepared these." "Thank you, Peak Master!" Chen Xuetian smiled and said, "It''s a small matter, you have been here for half a year, and you haven''t had a good drink. It''s just a small celebration that you defeated Zhang Qingyun and other talented warriors." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then also sat down. "Come on, let''s drink." "Yes!" Then Chen Xuetian said: "When the time comes, you and Mo Li can go to the ancient battlefield together. After UU Reading enters, whether you will go forward together, let''s talk about whether you can go together and take care of each other, but Things like chance may be missed because of a choice, and in the ancient battlefield, separation is also possible, but you must pay attention to safety." "The disciple understands." Ye Tianyi and Mo Li said in unison. "Well, according to the deduction of Tianji Pavilion, the ancient battlefield is estimated to be opened in three days. During these three days, you should take a good rest and bring some things to protect yourself. If you need it, tell the old man and Zongmen, and You Ye Tianyi." Chen Xuetian looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "If you put in more effort and some external help in the past three days, can you help you advance to the Divine Realm?" Ye Tianyi shook his head, and said, "It''s not long before the disciples advance to the tenth rank of the True God Realm, and I don''t have much premonition about advancing, it''s difficult." "Well, my idea is that if you can advance to the gods realm, you can enter the ancient battlefield with your ability, at least the seventh level of the gods realm should not have much impact on you, and it is safer. If you can''t, you can''t force it, but this Fangu battlefield and his party, if you advance to the gods realm there, it will be very dangerous." It''s very simple. At that time, they will all be human. It is a major event to advance to this great realm. No one will protect the Dharma. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2704： ancient battlefield Chen Xuetian probably warned Mo Li and Ye Tianyi, and then they went back to rest. In a flash it was three days. "almost." Ye Tianyi walked out of the room. At this moment, he looked up at the distant horizon. In the sky far, far, far away, it seems to see a black light. It''s not obvious. "Is there an ancient battlefield over there?" Ye Tianyi pondered. Mo Li came to Ye Tianyi. "Senior Sister Mo Li." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Well, Junior Brother Ye, I heard that the ancient battlefield has been opened. We are almost ready to go. Is Junior Brother Ye ready?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it''s ready." "Well, let''s go. It''s just you and me on this trip. There will be other people in the Longevity Sect, but we won''t be with them. They are all from other peaks. If we go together, it may affect their interests. ." "That''s the best." Ye Tianyi said. "Then let''s go." "it is good!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi and Mo Li bid farewell to Chen Xuetian and other elders, and left the gate of longevity. Regardless of whether this trip is successful or not, Ye Tianyi''s trip to Changshengmen has basically come to an end. "Is Junior Brother Ye coming to Changshengmen after this trip?" Mo Li asked. "I, come, at least say goodbye to the Peak Master and the others." "Where are you going?" Ye Tianyi smiled: "The sky is huge, where can I go? I want to go to the Moon God Palace." Mo Li thought for a while. "As for the Moon God Palace... You can indeed go there, but it depends on what you do at the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi was naturally able to become a disciple of the Moon God Palace. However, it can only be a disciple, at most an elder disciple? This is also the reason why Ye Tianyi didn''t go to the Moon God Palace! Because he absolutely can''t get in touch with Ye Xian''er right now. However, now he can indeed go to the Moon God Palace. Before that, Ye Tianyikong had a realm, and his realm was not high! But now, at least Ye Tianyi can directly show his status as 6000 in the power rankings! The Moon God Palace is big, but he ranks 6,000 in the battle power list. It''s not too much to get an elder disciple, right? I don''t even ask for such a powerful and high-ranking elder disciple. At least, this means that among the geniuses of Ye Tianyi''s generation in the entire God Realm, there are only 6,000 people ahead of him who are better than him. Basically it can be explained like this! Of course, this doesn''t count as a kind of spiritual weapon! Moreover, there are many people who are very powerful, but they are not on the list, there is no other reason, they are no longer people of Ye Tianyi''s generation! But definitely not much bigger than Ye Tianyi! The number of such a group of people is absolutely exaggerated. Therefore, it cannot be simply said that Ye Tianyi has only 6,000 peers who are stronger than him in front of the entire Divine Realm. 60,000, 600,000 are possible! It''s just that there are a lot of people who are five, ten, twenty, and thirty years older than Ye Tianyi. Does that count as big? It seems that they are all the same age, but they are not on the list. "Well, let''s take a look at the details of this trip." Ye Tianyi said. On this trip, he hoped to see Ye Xian''er in the ancient battlefield. And, he has a high probability of seeing her in the ancient battlefield. Although the ancient battlefield is large, the people in the Moon God Palace will definitely attract the attention of all the warriors. Ye Tianyi just needs to listen to where the people in the Moon God Palace are, and then he goes over there and should be able to see it. Then, based on what will happen at that time, decide where to go next. "Well, that''s fine." Mo Li nodded, but she didn''t ask any further questions. It took them about half a day to arrive at the location of the ancient battlefield. In the past half day, they traveled more than a few thousand miles. When they got here, Ye Tianyi and Mo Li could feel that there were ranking people in all directions around them, and there were many. "Sure enough, they all came." Ye Tianyi sighed. I can''t say that everyone has come, at least a large number of people on the rankings from all over the world will come. Everyone is a young man and a genius. They all need the opportunity to improve themselves, and even more so, they need the opportunity to become stronger and move up the rankings. This is all honor. "Visually, there are more than fifty people in all directions. We are still some distance away, and we don''t know if they have entered the ancient battlefield." Mo Li said. "Let''s go take a look." The further you go, the fewer people feel the ranking, or there is not much change! This proves that the ancient battlefield has been opened, and the vast majority of people have entered the ancient battlefield earlier than them. Otherwise, if it is not turned on, they will definitely gather there, and can sense that there are a lot of people on the leaderboards there. Ye Tianyi and Mo Li quickly arrived at their destination! When we got here, even though it was bright just now, it was all dark here. Looking up, the sky above is covered with dense dark clouds, and thunder is entangled in the dark clouds. is also normal. The ancient battlefield is full of chilling aura. Countless powerhouses have fallen into it. When the ancient battlefield opens, there must be unimaginable cruelty, murderous aura, spiritual energy, etc. madly pouring out, causing a large phenomenon in the surrounding world. At this moment, Ye Tianyi could feel the powerful chilling aura lingering in the surrounding air! One can imagine what the whole ancient battlefield will be like. "Senior Sister Mo Li, we can almost go in." "Yeah." Mo Li nodded. Then the two walked to the entrance of the ancient battlefield. There are many people entering here one after another, coming from all directions. The entrance of the ancient battlefield is actually a space wormhole similar to a portal. I don''t know what''s going on inside, all the in and out are from here. Afterwards, the two walked in without hesitation. UU reading www.uukanshu. com After entering the ancient battlefield, there is a relatively dark place in front of you. "This chilling aura is so terrifying!" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but let out a sigh! The surrounding is dim, it is a desert of unknown size, and there may be various terrains, so far it is a desert! But the chilling air in this air is really terrifying. "Yes." Mo Li nodded. "You can imagine how terrifying the battle here in the Age of Gods is!" Mo Li said. "Yeah, it''s been so many years, and there is still such a powerful chill here. If there are still people with remnants here, in this environment, I''m afraid it will be extremely terrifying!" Ye Tianyi said. "Um." Mo Li also nodded. "Senior Sister Mo Li, let''s separate." Ye Tianyi said. "it is good." Mo Li nodded. This is what they have negotiated, and they will fight each other, otherwise it will be inconvenient. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: ~： New book: "Brother, stop pretending, your system is exposed" The new book was released, and Goldfinger also randomly turned on the system, Xianxiawen, the first point. The new book has some similar settings, character names, and exercises, but it will be written more comprehensively. Of course, the story is different. I hope you can support it. If you want to see it, go to the starting point and search~ "Senior brother, stop pretending, your system is exposed" [Witty flow] [Light and light flow] In the mainland of Zhongzhou, demons are rampant, and demons are infested. Fortunately, there are three emperors and five sovereigns, thousands of immortals, and the people can be appeased. Li Guanqi, a disciple of Tianren Peak of Xianyi, a cultivator who aspires to become an immortal and seeks longevity, worships the immortal master, who is as stable as an old dog. After living in simplicity for 80 years, he opens the infinite random system. Every three to five, he can randomly open a new system and complete the system tasks and get rewards. [Dream System], [Immortal System], [Helping Others System], [Doom System], [Summoning System] One day, the disciples of Xianmen seem to have discovered something unusual about this senior Li Guanqi... "Senior brother, stop pretending, your system is exposed..." Chapter 2705： evil eye tiger Ye Tianyi and Mo Li immediately separated. For things like chance, if they stay together, they may both lose their chance because of each other! Going alone, although it is not as safe as two people, as long as you are more cautious, it is not a big problem! Mainly, there will be many, many people who act alone, so why can''t they? Ye Tianyi was walking in the huge ancient battlefield. Mo Li went in another direction. On this trip, they probably need to stay here for at least a few months. A few months, not a long time. It''s normal to even stay for a few years. If someone is lucky enough to encounter a big opportunity, it may take a few months or even a year to simply absorb the refining and chemical opportunity. "The danger in this ancient battlefield should come from three points..." Ye Tianyi thought while walking forward. The first is that it comes from the warriors who came in together. The dangers of various forces may have many aspects, either killing people to win treasures, or competing for something together, and then killing them, etc., or even feelings. When you are on the leaderboard, I will come to trouble you. The second is the danger in the ancient battlefield. Remnant souls, traps, secret realms and so many unknown dangers. "Moreover, it seems that there are some creatures in this ancient battlefield." Ye Tianyi glanced around! Why do you say that? Although Ye Tianyi can''t see anything now, he can vaguely see the trajectory of some creatures'' actions or lives! Moreover, at least he saw some small animals, flowers, birds, insects, snakes and the like! Such small animals can survive in ancient battlefields, not to mention powerful monsters and other creatures! In such a place, having survived for so many years, even if there is not much order, or it is very backward, there must be some very powerful creatures! It would also be dangerous! Third, when you absorb and refine some treasures, you may encounter danger! "Go ahead and have a look, everything has just begun." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi opened the pupil of the common people. There is a particularly powerful feature of the Eye of the Candid, that is, it can clearly detect the direction of the flow of spiritual power. Just like an infrared detector, he can know where the spiritual power of a certain location flows, and can know the strength of the spiritual power in various places. Generally speaking, the stronger the spiritual power, the more good things are naturally! "no." Ye Tianyi dissipated the power of the eyes of the common people. The place is too big, the spiritual power is too complicated, and there are too many people. If you go to this place to explore with the eyes of the common people, you will only see some surfaces. Besides, there are countless people who have passed by here, and something has already been discovered, and it is not his turn. "Let''s go deep into the ancient battlefield first." Ye Tianyi pondered, then chose the north and galloped away. Along the way, he also met some people. As Ye Tianyi continued to go deeper, there were fewer and fewer people. In the first three days of the ancient battlefield, Ye Tianyi did nothing, and he walked deeper into the north all the way. Because there are too many people entering the ancient battlefield, they all enter from the same place, and then walk in all directions, so many places in front are passed by everyone, even if there is something, everyone has already seen it. pass. And Ye Tianyi wants to go deeper, so naturally there are more dangers and opportunities. "The eye of the sky!" At this moment, Ye Tianyi released the Eyes of the Common Life again, and he could find some of what he wanted. "There seems to be a stronger spiritual power in the front right, let''s take a look." Ye Tianyi pondered, then galloped away. Now, he can feel that there is someone on the leaderboard within his range! That person''s location was not very far from where Ye Tianyi was going. Soon, Ye Tianyi arrived at his destination. "It turned out to be a sky-high Qilin chrysanthemum." Ye Tianyi looked at the yellow chrysanthemum in the distance with a surprised expression. The Tongtian Qilin Ju is a top-level heaven and earth spirit that can grow into a holy annihilation level. It''s just that this sky-penetrating Qilin Ju naturally has not reached such a level, but it is definitely a treasure that has existed for thousands of years, nearly 10,000 years. As it happens, in Ye Tianyi''s infinite space bag, there are so many spirits from heaven and earth, and indeed there is not a single lily of the sky. "In the past three days, I have not encountered anything special, nor have I encountered a powerful creature that exists in the ancient battlefield, but there should be such a creature, and here is a high-quality one. Tongtian Qilin Ju, in theory, this Tongtian Qilin Ju should belong to a certain creature." Ye Tianyi pondered. However, at present, Ye Tianyi has not found the existence of any creatures. "Forget it, go ahead and collect it." Following this, Ye Tianyi approached the sky-high Qilin Ju. However, at this moment, a thunderbolt shot from behind Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi was more vigilant. He jumped to avoid the thunderbolt, and then turned to look! Roar-- Behind him, a black demon tiger appeared out of nowhere, widening his huge blood-red eyes, staring at Ye Tianyi, full of malice. "Evil Eye Demon Tiger." Ye Tianyi was a little surprised to see this creature! Because the evil-eyed devil tiger is a creature recorded in ancient books that existed a long, long time ago, in the outside world, the existence of the evil-eyed devil tiger has not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years has been called It is an extinct creature. Unexpectedly, Ye Tianyi saw the evil-eyed demon tiger for the first time here! But if you think about it carefully, it makes sense that there are evil-eyed tigers here. "This should be an evil-eyed demon tiger in the early stage of the gods. The most powerful part of the evil-eyed demon tiger is the one eye closed on his forehead. According to estimates, once this one eye is opened, it can release A special power, this power is particularly terrifying for warriors, and for warriors, this power has a special lethality." In the face of the evil-eyed tiger, the most important thing to pay attention to is his one-eyed power! "However, you are just an evil-eyed devil tiger of the first or second rank of the Divine Realm." Although Ye Tianyi is the tenth rank of the True God Realm, even though this monster itself is relatively powerful, but Ye Tianyi can beat the sixth rank of the God Realm, this one... no problem. "Evil Emperor Judgment!" Ye Tianyi directly opened the Evil Emperor Jue, which had not been opened for a long time. "Tianyan returns to the dust!" With the two minds in operation, Ye Tianyi instantly crushed this evil-eyed tiger with aura! "Roar--" The evil-eyed demon tiger roared at Ye Tianyi. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2706： strong power For this evil-eyed devil tiger, the person in front of him touched his inverse scales. This is the sky-span chrysanthemum he used to cultivate, and it absorbs the spiritual power of this sky-span chrysanthemum every moment. , and finally until the Tongtian Qilin Ju is completely mature, he will completely refine it. Someone moved his things, so of course he was the enemy! I just didn''t expect that this person would suddenly become so strong? But even so, it still can''t let go! Facing the power that suppressed him, the eyes on the forehead of the evil-eyed tiger opened. It was a pair of black eyes, and there seemed to be something like eyeballs moving around. swoosh Following that, a black force shot out from his one-eyed reader Ye Tianyi. The speed is extremely fast! It stands to reason that Ye Tianyi might release the immovable mountain to resist. But the power in the one-eyed evil-eyed tiger has the ability to penetrate everything! If Ye Tianyi was released without moving like a mountain, he would die miserably! Immovable as a mountain is indeed invincible, but this evil-eyed tiger is also truly extraordinary. swoosh Ye Tianyi tried his best to avoid this force! He also didn''t dare to use his ultimate move to fight against the power in the evil-eyed tiger''s one-eyed eye. He was afraid that no matter how strong he was, this power could penetrate instantly. The power of that evil-eyed demon tiger''s swift fire kept following Ye Tianyi. You must know that when he tilts his head, the magnitude of his strength is huge, Ye Tianyi can only dodge back and forth, up and down, left and right! Even if he can''t use the space attribute, this power will instantly destroy his space. Even if Ye Tianyi crushed him, it wouldn''t work! The power in this one eye is too special! Not far away, the group saw the battle here! "what is that?" They saw that in the darker environment, a darker force was continuously ejected. "It seems that it may be the power released by a certain monster. There is spiritual power here, and it is estimated that there are heaven and earth spirits. This may be the monster that guards the heaven and earth spirits and is fighting a warrior. No, since we all Having already come to this place, things naturally cannot be given to others. "I come!" A person rushed directly to the black power, trying to release his own power to resist it! However The power he released was instantly punched out by this black light, and then that power instantly pierced a hole in his body! pfft He spat out a mouthful of blood! "Zhou Hai!" A few people nearby couldn''t help but shouted. puff- Zhou Hai landed on the ground from the sky, clutching the bleeding wound, his face extremely ugly! "Zhou Hai, are you alright?" Several people ran to his side. "Pfft" Zhou Hai spat out another mouthful of blood. "What... what''s the situation? Why was my strong power pierced through my body instantly by this black light, impossible, impossible!" Zhou Hai still looked like he didn''t want to believe it. "It''s absolutely impossible! I can feel this power, but it''s only the first-order Divine Realm. You are the fourth-order Divine Realm. How could you be penetrated so easily?" A man beside him was secretly horrified. "Are you alright?" Zhou Hai shook his head; "No, this power is very special. My wounds don''t seem to heal so easily. How could this happen!" Suddenly, their eyes turned to Ye Tianyi and the Evil Eye Demon Tiger who appeared in their sight not far away! "It''s the evil-eyed devil tiger!" "What? Evil Eye Demon Tiger!?" "Quick! Quickly take Zhou Hai to the elders of the sect. The damage caused by the one-eyed power of this evil-eyed tiger is not something we can treat now, quick!" a woman shouted loudly. "Yes!" Then a few people took Zhou Hai and left quickly! The rest of the people looked at Ye Tianyi. "This person... is not very strong. He actually dares to fight the evil-eyed demon tiger?" They were a little surprised! To be honest, there are three of them present now. If the three of them shoot together, maybe they can, but they may not choose to shoot! A man in black who had been in the back said lightly, "This person is on the leaderboard." "Oh? Senior Brother Zhou Yun, are you misunderstanding? I have felt this person, his breath is not strong, his realm is not high, and he should have released his mental method, I feel that his realm is just What does it look like at the first-order of the gods? Can the first-order of the gods be included in the list?" Another woman said, "Maybe it''s the bloodline list." It''s just that Zhou Yun shook his head; "I don''t know, but everyone who comes here is not stupid. If he can''t fight, why should he fight? And it can be seen that this person didn''t want to run at all, he just wanted to fight with him. This evil-eyed demon tiger fights." "That''s true!" "Huh? Why did his flame turn black?" Boom The evil-eyed demon tiger was directly swept away by Ye Tianyi''s flames. And Ye Tianyi''s flames ignore defensive spiritual power, and neither can monsters. After this attack, Ye Tianyi didn''t give the Evil Eye Demon Tiger any leeway to react at all and rushed over! When the power in the one-eyed Evil Eye Demon Tiger could no longer be released easily, he faced Ye Tianyi''s storm-like attack. Following Ye Tianyi''s acquisition of the Ultimate Edge from Nangong Yu, he made a big hole in the body of the evil-eyed demon tiger! And with just this opening, this evil-eyed tiger will surely die! Because the Edge of Perfection is the sharpest weapon in the world! The Ultimate Edge even surpassed the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! Of course, only when the six Prestige Edges are added together can it be called a sacred artifact beyond Xuantian, but even one is definitely an existence of the level of a sacred artifact of Xuantian! The wounds inflicted by the Edge of Perfection are difficult for even the Mighty One to heal! The wound has always existed has been bleeding all the time, even if it may be just a small wound, it will eventually kill you! The evil-eyed devil tiger in this state is no longer Ye Tianyi''s opponent! As a thunderbolt fell, Ye Tianyi rushed over and chopped off the head of the evil-eyed tiger. "Huhit''s so difficult." Ye Tianyi let out a long sigh of relief! Although it was also because he didn''t use all his strength, the realm of this evil-eyed devil tiger was here after all, so Ye Tianyi still had a harder time fighting! It can only be said that some creatures in the ancient times, they can dominate or have a place in the ancient times, it is indeed reasonable. Indeed, some abilities are exceptionally strong. Ye Tianyi first plucked off the Celestial Celestial Chrysanthemum, put it into the infinite space bag, and then looked at a few people not far away. I had discovered the existence of these three people a long time ago, and I was worried that they would take action, but it seemed that they were quite afraid. "This Xiongtai actually singled out the evil-eyed demon tiger, it''s amazing!" Zhou Yun looked at Ye Tianyi and said something. "You''re welcome, the realm of this evil-eyed devil tiger is not that high." Ye Tianyi said casually, and then took out the demon crystal of the evil-eyed tiger. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2707： Golden Jade Toad Zhou Yun looked at Ye Tianyi. "What list did you enter? What is the ranking?" Zhou Yun asked. "I''m not obliged to tell your Excellency this, right?" Zhou Yun: "It''s purely personal curiosity. Although your realm is not high, it is really surprising that you single-handedly killed the evil-eyed tiger, and I can feel that you are on the top of the rankings." It''s quite surprising. At this moment, Ye Tianyi, in his eyes, is not even a God Realm, but an aura of the tenth-order True God Realm! Thinking about it, it''s really terrifying. He, a tenth-order True God Realm cultivation base, actually defeated the Evil Eye Demon Tiger in a cross-level battle? It''s really an exaggeration. "Combat power list." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Zhou Yun frowned. Battle power list? A tenth-order true **** realm can enter the battle power list? "Hehehe, Your Excellency, I''m talking to you sincerely, isn''t it a little bad for you to be like this?" Ye Tianyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he turned around and walked away! "I really don''t take people seriously. What is a true god''s arrogance? If we weren''t too lazy to do it, hmph, we would have taught him a lesson long ago." A man next to Zhou Yun said angrily. "that is." The woman nodded again and again. "Just like him, he won''t live long. There are a lot of ancient creatures in this ancient battlefield. This evil-eyed tiger is an example, and there are some creatures that are not just living." "Let''s go." Zhou Yun said a word and walked away. Ye Tianyi was walking on the way to the distance. "If creatures like the evil-eyed devil tiger can exist in the ancient battlefield, then it''s not unusual to encounter anything in this ancient battlefield." Ye Tianyi pondered. After walking about fifty kilometers, there seemed to be a fierce battle ahead that caught Ye Tianyi''s attention. "Is anyone fighting?" Ye Tianyi then galloped away in the direction of the battle. "Quick! The golden jade toad is in his hands! Don''t let him run away!" A group of people is besieging a man! This man is not very old, he should be the leader of this generation. "You people from Jiuzhitang are really shameless. A group of strong men came to rob me of something of a junior, right? This is the so-called honorable family, isn''t it?" The man glanced at the crowd angrily. "This brother." A man stood there with his hands behind his back, as if he had taken control of the whole situation, he looked at the man and said lightly: "The things in this ancient battlefield are originally unowned things, who can get them depends on their ability, not that you get them first. It''s yours, you need to be able to hold it when you get it, just like if I get this golden jade toad, but someone comes to grab it from me, I can''t hold this golden jade toad, so it''s naturally someone else''s It''s a thing, the rules are like this, what does this have to do with the so-called decency? Do you think so?" "Heh, Tan Wen, what you said is a high-sounding appearance, it''s really hypocritical, and you are still a famous genius in mainland China? Heh, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk, you are obviously a robber, and you have to find reasons for yourself, bah. !" That Tan Wen''s eyes narrowed, but his expression didn''t change. "But do you think what I said makes sense?" Tan Wen said lightly. "I found and caught this golden jade toad, and you have a half-cent relationship with you Tan Wen and your Jiuzhitang? I tried my best to catch the golden jade toad, you are good, just passing by, just saw it, and then I will take it from me. I snatched it away, and I thought what I said was very reasonable, and what I said was high-sounding, huh." The man snorted coldly. Ye Tianyi was not far away when he heard their shouts. Because the man was angry, his voice was louder. "A golden jade toad?" Ye Tianyi pondered. This is good stuff. Another good thing that has disappeared! This is a poisonous mist! This kind of golden jade toad, its whole body is like jade, it is extremely transparent, its body is flowing with golden blood, and you can directly see the golden blood inside through the transparent body. This golden jade toad poison is a very special animal poison. Don''t look at this as just a small golden jade toad, it can''t even be called a monster, but its poison is extremely terrifying. If some powerful monsters accidentally touch it, the consequences are also death! Moreover, according to Ye Tianyi''s experience, this golden jade toad is an absolutely excellent medicinal material! In his impression, several ninth-order medicinal pills and even super poison pills need the poison of the golden jade toad to be used as medicine. Moreover, he also has the Wan Poison Pearl. Once he gets the golden jade toad, it means that he has the poison of the golden jade toad! This thing, he needs! "Brother, now, Master Ben doesn''t care what you say. Isn''t this world like this? The strong eat the weak! If I were more ruthless, I could kill you and take away the golden jade toad, but I don''t plan to do that. It''s not a decent style to do this, it''s just that my current behavior is normal, right?" Tan Wen said lightly. "Humph! I remembered it!" The man snorted coldly, and threw a bag directly to Tan Wen. However, he is also thoughtful. After the bag was thrown out, it was opened, and the golden jade toad would naturally fly out. At this time, if they subconsciously reached out to pick it up, or the Golden Jade Toad did not fly out completely, but reached the mouth of the bag, they reached out and grabbed it and accidentally touched the Golden Jade Toad, then it would definitely be enough for them! After doing all this, he didn''t hesitate too much and ran away! And the golden jade toad flew out of the bag. UU Reading "Don''t take it!" Seeing someone subconsciously trying to catch the golden jade toad, Tan Wen shouted. This golden jade toad is actually not easy to catch. The golden jade toad can instantly enter the ground and escape! However, if anyone touches it with his hands, he will be infected with a deadly poison! Judging from the current conditions in the ancient battlefield, it is basically a declaration of death. Even after going out, the poison of this golden jade toad is not so easy to solve. Basically, there is no cure for the poison of the Golden Jade Toad! Unless you have just been poisoned and use some special methods in a very short period of time, you can indeed save your life, but if you are a little late, there is no way to do it. "Attention, wait for the golden jade toad to land before shooting, and don''t let the golden jade toad touch the flesh." Tan Wen shouted. "clear!" However swoosh A figure suddenly rushed over, directly reaching out to hold the golden jade toad in the air, and rushing into the distance! "what!?" Seeing this, everyone in Jiuzhitang was shocked! "Someone robbed the golden jade toad!" "Idiot! Can you grab anything at will? Find death!" Tan Wen''s eyes narrowed. Isn''t this courting death? Just hold the Golden Jade Toad with empty hands? Chapter 2708： snatch To be honest, they don''t even have to take action, and the person who robs will surely die! "It really is a golden jade toad." Ye Tianyi looked at the golden jade toad in his hand like a jade and gold, still couldn''t help sighing secretly at the wonder of this world. "Your Excellency, I''m afraid you don''t know what this is?" Tan Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Golden Jade Toad." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Oh? You know that this is a golden jade toad, and you dare to catch it with your bare hands?" Tan Wen was surprised. "It''s mainly me, I can''t walk when I see something good, I just want to take it away first, and I''ll talk about the consequences later." Ye Tianyi said. "Ha ha ha ha-" Tan Wen laughed loudly. "You are quite interesting, do you really think that you are in the rankings? I was quite angry at first, and dared to rob me of Jiuzhitang''s things, but if you think about it carefully, you are also an interesting person. The anger has dissipated a lot, come on, hand over the things, maybe this young master''s mercy can help you detoxify." "Why do you have to hand it over?" Ye Tianyi laughed. "Um?" Tan Wen frowned and said, "Why? You, the golden jade toad of my Jiuzhitang, why do you say it?" "But isn''t this what Jiuzhitang took from the martial artist just now?" "So what? That''s my Jiuzhitang, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Your Excellency Fang Cai said that in this ancient battlefield, everything is owned without anyone, whoever has the ability will get it, even if it is already yours, if I grab it, it is Mine, is it alright?" Why did Ye Tianyi bother with him here? He wants Jin Yuchan, but he also knows that there are many strong people in Jiuzhitang. Even if he has the space attribute, it is difficult to release it, let alone escape! Now he is just delaying time, secretly condensing space. "Hahaha! You are really interesting." Tan Wen snorted coldly. "A person who is at the tenth level of the True God Realm, who has not even reached the God Realm, has such courage, no, it can''t be said to be courage, but rather stunned. "Okay, I don''t want to kill, let me hand it over." Tan Wen said impatiently. "This is my thing, why should I hand it over?" "It''s really interesting, and it''s really an idiot! Forget it, I won''t waste time here with you, come on!" Tan Wen directly ordered! "Yes!" swoosh Then several strong men rushed towards Ye Tianyi. "Space jump!" Ye Tianyi instantly disappeared in front of their eyes. "what?" It''s also because they didn''t realize that Ye Tianyi had space, and Ye Tianyi secretly condensed space, they didn''t find it, so they ran away to Ye Tianyi! "Grass! There''s space! No wonder you dare to grab this young master''s stuff! But, do you think it''s useful if you have space? Chase!" "The breath has been locked." "Chase!" "" After Ye Tianyi landed, he rushed forward! The space cannot be released! His breath has been locked. Once he forcibly releases his space power and wants to run farther, the huge gap in realm allows the opponent to directly crush his space with his breath. There is a chance to succeed, but it may be that if you fail at that moment, it will be convenient for you! Ye Tianyi needed various means to escape. However, getting this golden jade toad is indeed a great gain. "Space jump!" Ye Tianyi unleashes the power of space! However, he used his super-powerful control over space to make a fake! Although they could feel their breath, Ye Tianyi did release the space, and indeed left the place, but... After Ye Tianyi landed, he waited for two seconds, and suddenly returned to his previous position from the other side! And those people had already reached the place where Ye Tianyi landed for the third time, but he didn''t know that, Ye Tianyi had turned back again. This trick is very useful, but if the other party has someone who is more familiar with the space, they will throw themselves into the net. But the aura that locked Ye Tianyi had disappeared, which proved that they were lost. "Change direction." Ye Tianyi had always been heading north. Now he plans to go northeast. This place is so big, even if the two sides are not so opposite, they can still be far apart. About half an hour later, Ye Tianyi came to a cave. Apart from some traces of biological life that can be seen occasionally, there seems to be no other traces around. In the cave, there are the bones of some animals or monsters. "No, this looks like a place where a monster lives." What Ye Tianyi has to do now is to absorb the poison of refining the golden jade toad. In this way, the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl can be greatly improved. The key is that he has one more control over the poison. never mind. Don''t go. These corpses also seem to have been around for a while, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s a big deal, he should pay more attention to his consciousness. Following that, Ye Tianyi took out the golden jade toad. He has ten thousand poison beads, and Ye Tianyi himself is invulnerable to all poisons, so it is impossible to be afraid of this golden jade toad. Ye Tianyi''s breath moved slightly, and he directly eliminated the golden jade toad. Then, he put his hand on its body and began to absorb its poison. This golden jade toad, in fact, its real poison is the golden blood in its body. Because of this golden blood, his surface is also poisonous! But the poison of the golden blood in the body will be even more exaggerated! It''s also amazing! This is not a monster either, UU reading has no realm, but its poison is so terrifying! Ye Tianyi''s hand turned black. The Wan Poison Pearl appeared in front of him, and cooperated with Ye Tianyi to absorb the poison of the Golden Jade Toad. After a while, the poison was completely absorbed. The remaining Ye Tianyi continued to refine and began to perceive this poison, and with the help of the ten thousand poison beads, he also wanted to see if this poison could be fused with some other poisons, and its power would become stronger, or in other words, it would become stronger. more camouflaged. Two hours have passed. Ye Tianyi put away the Wan Poison Pearl. "It''s not bad. Forget it. I won''t spend time refining some poison weapons. Let''s talk about it later. Now is the time to race against time." Up to now, his harvest is a sky-spanning chrysanthemum and a golden jade toad, which is quite good. However, he still wanted to see if he could find anything really good. Ye Tianyi walked out. Now he should be far away from the people in Jiuzhitang. Although the range that the leaderboard can perceive is not small, it is indeed limited, and there are many people on the leaderboard. He should not give up others for a golden jade toad. Looking for it? And from his perspective, he should be poisoned by the poison of the Golden Jade Toad. Don''t be particularly worried. At this point, another seven days have passed. Chapter 2709： Ye Feng During the trip to the ancient battlefield, Ye Tianyi conservatively estimated that he would stay here for three months! Now it seems that three months may not be enough. But very good, he is even willing to stay here for a year, two years! Mainly it depends on what happens next. Ye Tianyi walked out and galloped in one direction. It had been seven days, and he didn''t believe that even if he went north, he would still meet people from Jiuzhitang? After walking for about half an hour, the surrounding desert made Ye Tianyi suddenly stop. "Not right!" Ye Tianyi frowned and glanced around. The surrounding is terrifyingly quiet, the wind slowly blows the dust on the ground, the dust disperses around, and then floats in the air. Even not far away, the dust blowing on the ground blocked Ye Tianyi''s sight. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and put it in front of him, covering the wind and sand that was blowing over and trying to fascinate his eyes. However, he saw that in the dust ahead, a figure with a spear appeared suddenly. Ye Tianyi instantly took out a blade of perfection and held it in the palm of his hand! The next second he saw it, the figure in the sand had disappeared. "It seems that I have encountered the remnants of some former strong men." Ye Tianyi frowned and pondered. Now the existence, the specific situation, depends on the realm. Perhaps the remnants of those who were once very strong, their remnants may retain consciousness in such a place. But if they weren''t so strong, their remnants would become machines for killing under the infection of the violent atmosphere here. This is one of the dangers of the ancient battlefield! It is also inevitable not to be missed. In the ancient battlefield, there are countless fallen powerhouses of all races and factions, and it is normal to encounter them. "It looks like a fallen powerhouse who has become a killing machine." Ye Tianyi was still relatively nervous and cautious. He was vigilant, always paying attention to the movements around him! The wind and sand next to him were getting bigger and bigger, and he had completely fascinated Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Ye Tianyi''s line of sight was only less than one meter! At the same time, the surrounding sand was too loud and the sound was too loud, and Ye Tianyi''s consciousness could not penetrate the sand. At this moment, the figure holding the spear had appeared behind Ye Tianyi, and the spear in his hand stabbed directly at Ye Tianyi. Even if Ye Tianyi''s current situation is not good, he won''t say that someone behind him has raised his weapon and stabbed you. He hasn''t reacted. Ye Tianyi turned around abruptly, raised the peak of perfection in his hand, and blocked it towards the man behind him. boom-- At the moment when the weapons collided, the figure holding the gun broke the long spear in his hand. is also normal. The Edge of Perfection is too sharp, and the long spear in his hand may indeed have been a spiritual weapon of a certain grade, but after so many years of baptism, if it is not a high-grade spiritual weapon, it may have been damaged. It is normal for his spear to break after fighting with the Ultimate Edge. brush-- Afterwards, Ye Tianyi swiped at his body, the attack hit, and the powerful force made his figure keep retreating. Then, his figure turned into nothingness and disappeared like smoke. Not very strong, on the contrary very weak. Moreover, he has almost lost his sense of autonomy and is completely a machine. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi said lightly as he watched him dissipate. This is a former strong man. Judging from his clothes, he should belong to a warrior of an imperial royal family. That is naturally worthy of respect! He had already fallen, and Ye Tianyi really killed him, which could be regarded as a complete relief for him. However, it''s not over yet. The sandstorm did not disappear, and Ye Tianyi also vaguely saw many figures appearing in the sandstorm. "None of them are strong. It seems that the position I am in is relatively safe. In the past, in that battle, it should be a relatively ordinary battle field, and I don''t know where the really powerful people are fighting. " Ye Tianyi pondered, and there was nothing to be afraid of. When I first appeared, I was really worried and apprehensive. But now, probably knowing the strength of these dead souls here, Ye Tianyi is not afraid. A powerful wind blade erupted from Ye Tianyi''s body, blowing away all the surrounding wind and sand, and at the same time that powerful wind blade wiped out all the surrounding dead souls. Ye Tianyi then left this position. "I don''t know if so many days have passed, has anyone found or obtained a relatively top treasure." Ye Tianyi pondered. It is very possible, after all, there are so many people, and there are also many capable people. "Heh! It''s just that the 7000th in the combat power list is just like that." A man looked at a seriously injured woman in front of him with a look of disdain. "Cough cough." The injured man coughed. "Now, the 7,000th place on this list of combat power is me. You can honestly roll to the 7,810th place." After speaking, the man walked away. Ye Feng was walking in this ancient battlefield. "Huh? There''s a leaderboard not far to the north!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly! On this trip, he came to the ancient battlefield. One of the purposes is to see if he can encounter opportunities or something. There is also a very important purpose. He wants to use this opportunity to improve his ranking! His ranking on the list is not high, it is now 7,000. But he felt that his limit was far beyond seven thousand. He just defeated the man who was ranked 7,000th in the battle power list, but he hasn''t shown his true strength yet. "I don''t know what the ranking of that person is, go and see!" The higher the ranking, the more face he has. Ye Tianyi was walking on the road and felt a leader galloping towards his position Obviously, this person came with a specific purpose, without any carry at all, and the direction was also point to him. Ye Tianyi stopped. Wouldn''t it be the one from Jiuzhitang? Shouldn''t be. After so many days, he probably thought that he had been poisoned by the poison of the Golden Jade Toad. "This brother!" Ye Feng shouted and rushed not far in front of Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi looked at him. "In Xia Yefeng." Ye Feng said lightly! Although this sounds okay, there is indeed arrogance in this tone. But, maybe he really didn''t know how strong Ye Tianyi was, and he didn''t dare to show his arrogance too obviously. "Anything?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I want to challenge you." Ye Feng said lightly. "I don''t know what list you are on, and how many?" "Six thousand on the battle power list." Ye Tianyi said. "Six thousand!" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up! "That''s right!" He is now 7000. It would be better if he directly challenged 6000! If you become him, you will be 6,000! "Just right! Come on!" Ye Feng sneered. Chapter 2710： easy win Originally, he didn''t know the ranking of the person in front of him, so he was still a little apprehensive. But now he knows that he is ranked 6,000th in the battle power list. Although he is 1,000 higher than him, he thinks that this is not his limit at all! If he can rise from close to 8,000 to 6,000 in the battle power list this time, his position in the sect will be greatly improved! To be able to enter the leaderboard, that is one in a million existence! He is awesome! But if he can also enter a higher ranking in the rankings, then it will be even better! The sects all know his ranking. If he returns to the sect this time and his ranking is promoted to several thousand, it will definitely cause a sensation. These people are his stepping stones. "It''s boring." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "What? What do you mean?" "You''re a person with a lower ranking than me, what''s the point of me fighting you? I won''t get anything if I win." Ye Tianyi said. If his ranking is more than 5,000, Ye Tianyi can still play a dozen. But when he said that, obviously from his point of view, his ranking is higher than him, so he will fight with himself and win to improve his ranking. After speaking, Ye Tianyi was about to leave! "Humph! Want to leave? You have to fight today if you want, or you have to fight if you don''t want to!" "Domain, Twin Shadows!" After all, Ye Feng forcibly pulled Ye Tianyi, who had not gone far, into his domain. "It''s really shameful. The dignified 6,000th-ranked warrior is afraid that I am a 7,000-ranked warrior. I feel ashamed for you." Ye Feng looked at Ye Tianyi unhappily and said. Then, his aura exploded. The sixth level of the Divine Realm. The Zhang Qingyun he fought was also at the sixth rank of the Divine Realm, so the strength of the two should be about the same. "Now you can''t do it if you don''t fight!" When Ye Feng faced Ye Tianyi, he was naturally cautious. No matter what, his ranking is a thousand places higher than himself, which means that he is powerful. Therefore, Ye Feng would not have much reservations. brush-- Beside him, two identical Ye Fengs appeared! In the twin shadow realm, in the realm, he can create two selves, and these two selves have all his strengths! In other words, when his realm opens, it is three-on-one in the realm. This domain is naturally not weak, and his two clones can release all his other powers except the domain! It''s basically a three-on-one in the true sense. "The seventh floor of the Dragon God Art!" Ye Tianyi unleashed his power! "Tianyan Guichen is the sixth heaven!" The two forces were released, and Ye Tianyi''s breath made him immediately stunned! "It''s not bad! But..." Ye Feng felt puzzled. Why is his level so low? No way? Is his level so low? Ranked 6,000? How is this possible? Is this ranking list too watery? its not right. He knew that this ranking shouldn''t be watery. Even if there is moisture, this moisture is not large. The reason why he defeated the man who was several hundred higher than himself was actually largely because he had some abilities to restrain him, and he had several powerful spiritual weapons on his body during this trip. The power of the spirit weapon, he is very powerful! He is confident that he can make his ranking higher, but he also knows that this ranking list is not that big. Among the people he knew, those who were ranked higher than him and those who were ranked lower than him, he was quite clear about their strength and ranking. In fact, there is not much moisture. However, this person''s realm ranking is one thousand higher than himself? He couldn''t understand. Yes! This person has indeed burst out with a very strong force, and this force makes him a little bit afraid. But It shouldn''t. "I don''t understand why you have such a high ranking in this realm, but I want to see your ability!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. "Double martial arts!" He condensed one big move, and this big move instantly released two! "People from the evil sect?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows as he looked at him. This is one of the abilities of the Evil God''s Bone! Of course, it could also be a force like the law? However, Ye Tianyi could feel the power of this evil god''s bone. Three Ye Feng, condensed the big move, six big moves, slammed at Ye Tianyi at the same time. No wonder he was so powerful. "Not moving like a mountain." Ye Tianyi naturally did not intend to resist this move. The boundary gap is too big. "What? People of the evil sect?" Feeling Ye Tianyi''s power, Ye Feng was also stunned! Is he also a member of the evil sect? A person with such a low realm in the evil sect is in this ranking, how could he not know? but it works? ? "You don''t think that moving like a mountain is invincible, do you? There are only six martial arts skills at my level. How can you block it?" Ye Feng said something! The dust dissipated, and Ye Tianyi stood there safe and sound. "what?" Ye Feng widened his eyes! impossible? How is this possible? "It''s my turn." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Turning the sky!" He directly took out the Heavenly Turning Seal. One of the abilities of Pan Tianyin is that it can improve Ye Tianyi''s attributes. "Um?" Ye Feng frowned and looked up. "It''s just that you have a spiritual weapon, I don''t have one?" "Forbidden spirit." That Ye Feng suddenly felt that he couldn''t release his spiritual power. "What? Spirit artifact?" He didn''t know if it was a spiritual weapon or what, but he really couldn''t use his spiritual power. For Ye Tianyi, in this case, there is no need for him to hide. The field disappears. Ye Feng flew straight out until Ye Tianyi put the sword across his neck. "Are you still fighting?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "do not fight." Ye Feng said bluntly. Can''t beat it! Really can''t beat it! Extremely powerless! I don''t know if he really has real strength or if he relies more on spiritual weapons, he really can''t fight. The ranking on this leaderboard is still open to speculation. Ye Tianyi put away his sword and walked away. "HeyWait!" Ye Feng clutched his chest and chased after him. Omg! He is the tenth rank of the True God Realm! He''s not even in the divine realm. Omg! Is it too exaggerated? He defeated himself at the tenth rank of the True God Realm, and was still ranked 6,000 in the battle power list? What the hell? Is it so fierce? "Anything else?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "Brother, are you so fierce?" "There will be a period later." After Ye Tianyi said the space attribute was released, he left immediately! "I''m going! There are also spatial attributes." Ye Feng opened his mouth. "Who is it? It stands to reason that this realm has such combat power. If it is a member of the evil sect, I should know, it should be famous, it is strange." Ye Feng frowned. He was very curious. On the other side, Ye Tianyi came to a place hundreds of kilometers away. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2711： Mysterious jade pendant Ye Tianyi stopped because of the huge movement ahead. This ancient battlefield is extremely large, although many people come in, but because the place is too big, the distribution will be relatively scattered. However, the movement in front of me at this moment is a bit outrageous. It gave Ye Tianyi an illusion that there seemed to be a lot of people here. Do not! There are so many people! He heard a lot of shouting. swoosh Ye Tianyi rushed over and took a look. Huh. He couldn''t help being surprised by the scene in front of him. It was exactly what he expected. Ahead, there is a group of people fighting! It can be seen that there are generally two sides. One side is the incoming warrior, while the other side is in a situation similar to what Ye Tianyi encountered before. Some former souls are fighting against them! The difference is that the souls these people face this time are particularly powerful, and various martial arts emerge in an endless stream. Because this is an ancient battlefield, this is their territory, and they can even mobilize a powerful killing force. This force is very lethal to their warriors. Therefore, the realm of these dead souls may be lower than some people, but they can fight against these people! Moreover, these dead souls in front of Ye Tianyi now have a higher level, and they almost feel like a physical body. Because they are dead souls, they kill more decisively, and they feel no pain. It can be seen that many of these dead souls have even lost their arms and legs, but they are fighting like crazy! These warriors, their martial skills bombarded these dead souls, which did cause damage to them, but these dead spirits could not feel the pain. If it hits the warriors, those warriors will normally vomit blood and the like. Because of the pain, their combat power will also have a huge impact. "Grass! Why are these dead souls so strong?" Those people were dealing with a group of dead souls. "The cultivation of these dead souls is generally above the fifth level of the gods, and there are even three immemorial gods and kings. If we don''t have seniors, we have not yet reached the cultivation level of the ancient gods. Didn''t you come here to be buried here?" "kill!" "..." Ye Tianyi observed it. The number of dead souls should be more than a hundred, and they are generally at the level of the gods, and there are three levels of the ancient gods. And the number of warriors is also quite large, there are nearly a hundred people. The realm ranges from the real **** realm to the ancient **** king realm. But there are only a few in the Primordial God King Realm! It seems that they should come from all over the world. Many people should be attracted by the movement here. As for why these people are attracted here, or is it just this simple movement? the reason is simple. Ye Tianyi''s eyes looked into the distance. It seems that there are some treasures in that place! It looks like a sword. This sword is held in the hands of a dead soul. This ghost is wearing golden armor all over, and it looks like it should be a former member of the imperial royal family, and it should be a master, a general or something. The sword in his hand pointed towards the sky! In an instant, a black mist poured into the bodies of those dead souls! "kill!!" There was a roar from the dead soul! Hei Dazuo, in an instant, the power of these dead souls has been enhanced! "what is this?" "This should be a kind of killing power, the dead soul should be their leader, he can control the strength of these dead souls, and can give them increased power, no, unless these dead souls are killed instantly, otherwise, I am afraid that they need to The dead soul with the sword in his hand will be eliminated first." "No! I can''t do it! That is the dead soul of the Primordial God King Realm. With the ability of those of us now, it is difficult to cross these three Primordial God King Realm and a large number of dead souls to kill them. It can''t be done! Unless there is a stronger people or more will do! "The sword in his hand seems to be some kind of booster?" "How is that possible? How can a sword have such an effect? ??Even in the ancient times, it couldn''t have such an effect, but... it is estimated that there should be such treasures on the body of this dead soul!" "It''s the jade pendant on his waist!" "..." Those people''s eyes were shining. want to. Who wouldn''t want such a treasure? Ye Tianyi took a careful look. The sword in his hand is indeed not the reason that can enhance the power of these dead souls, but the reason should be a black jade pendant on the waist of the dead spirit. "A black jade pendant? What is carved on it?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t quite know what it was. In my impression, there seems to be nothing that fits in particularly well, right? A piece of jade pendant can actually boost the power of the dead? Amplifying treasure? It''s similar to the sky-turning print? It''s just... There is another point. The main reason why these dead souls can be promoted is because this place is full of killing aura. These dead souls can actually be promoted only after they have obtained a strong killing aura. And the meaning of slaughter here is because too many people have died, and too many strong people are unwilling to die with resentment, and it took a long, long time to evolve into this. So, if it is this jade pendant, how coincidentally does this jade pendant have such a powerful killing intent? "correct!" Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. "In the ancient times, there were two terrifying battles, one was Shura''s battle, and the other was according to Shura''s words There was a person in the upper realm who wanted Shura''s power very much, and Shura was also Because of some of his calculations, he became Shura!" Asura is related to love, because that person calculated, he entered the way of Asura with love, became a killing machine, killed unknown number of strong people, and destroyed unknown number of clans. And the second scene is actually the real reason for the fall of the Age of Gods, and it is also Shura! But this time, the birth of Shura definitely had that person''s intervention. This time, the strength of Shura should be about the same, but his existence has completely destroyed the age of the gods. "therefore" "This ancient battlefield is the site of the most important war in the past, so no matter which one it is, it is related to Shura, and it is not unusual for Shura to control the killing power. Since this jade pendant has such power, I can fully understand it. Because this jade pendant itself has the meaning of killing, and it is not absorbed because of staying here for too long." Ye Tianyi pondered for a moment. Is there an object that might be Shura? The possibility is very small. After all, it is not a problem for other strong people to have such things, but it is not ruled out! Ye Tianyi wants to get it! Since it is not something that becomes a spiritual weapon by absorbing the killing intent here, it is a good thing in itself! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2712： scramble Ye Tianyi definitely wanted to get this thing. It''s just... It''s a bit difficult. Hundreds of warriors here may come from more than a dozen major forces, even if they are not very strong ones, but how could he do it when competing with these people? Moreover, they have already noticed the jade pendant on the waist of the dead soul, and there is no possibility of Ye Tianyi picking it up. "That jade pendant isn''t of low grade!" Those people are thinking in their hearts. Be sure to get it! But in the end, it''s hard to say whose. At least now, even if they want to get it, they can''t get it! At this moment, more than a dozen figures galloped from a distance! "It''s from Jiuzhitang!" "The people from Jiuzhitang are here!? How many strong people have they come?" "It seems that there are three immemorial gods and kings." "Not good! There are three immemorial **** kings in this Jiuzhitang, and we have so many forces combined to come to three immemorial gods. Doesn''t it mean that the people of Jiuzhitang will definitely get that jade pendant?" "Unless we work together, but this is an open place, and there is a high possibility that other people will come later." "Let''s take a step by step, at least the people from Jiuzhitang are here, and we can kill these dead souls! This place seems to be a relatively important battlefield. Get rid of these dead souls and see if there are any dead souls in the nearby sand. There are treasures hidden, or whether they have any treasures on their bodies, they are not low in realm, they should have them." "Well, yes, this trip has been going on for a long time, so where did it go?" "..." "There are treasures!" Tan Wen''s eyes lit up. They were attracted by the killing power released by the dead soul just now, and they thought it should be the power of some powerful spiritual weapon. Right now, it seems. "Give that soul to me, Jiuzhitang!" After a strong man in Jiuzhitang finished speaking, they rushed to the general of the dead soul who gathered the intention of killing and enhanced the strength of the dead soul. "Grass!" Hearing what the strong man said, the others could only curse. any idea? They seem to take the initiative to deal with the most powerful undead. In fact, they take away the treasure for their own sake. "It''s Jiuzhitang again." Ye Tianyi looked at those few people. Then, Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Maybe, he can borrow this black jade pendant from Jiuzhitang! Look for opportunities. Anyway, he has already provoked the people of Jiuzhitang, and it would be the same if he provoked him again. It just depends on whether this Jiuzhitang will give you a chance. Ye Tianyi ran far away, at least where these people would not notice him so easily when they were fighting. "Space jump!" He condenses space there! What happened to the dead soul is the realm of the ancient gods and kings. The people in Jiuzhitang should not have crushed the dead soul. In addition, this is an ancient battlefield. It is definitely not that simple for them to deal with this dead soul, at least it will take some time. Therefore, he should have the power to condense space with time! Under normal circumstances, in his space, as long as the opponent reacts, he can instantly destroy his space. Of course, the premise is that the opponent is very strong. Even if they didn''t react, they could still lock Ye Tianyi''s aura as long as they were able to do so as soon as possible. Just like Ye Tianyi robbed their golden jade toad before, and then Ye Tianyi used the space to escape in time, but was still locked in his breath. Before, it was only Ye Tianyi who played a trick to escape, but now that they have experience, if they do it again, Ye Tianyi probably won''t be able to escape. So, he has to prepare in advance. With his current strength, it is enough to condense some time and space. front. A group of them are fighting a lot of dead souls. After these dead souls have been upgraded, their combat power is even more terrifying! The warriors need to always worry about the dead souls causing harm to them, but these dead souls are not dead, they only see killing. So it is actually very difficult for these people to fight. "Attention, don''t be injured by these dead souls with weapons. If they are injured with weapons, the killing intent will cause extremely terrifying destructive power to our bodies." An old man from Jiuzhitang shouted loudly. "clear!" The three immemorial gods and kings fought fiercely against the dead soul with the black jade pendant. However, these dead souls are still existences that they can deal with, not to say that they can''t resist at all! After all, people are alive, and living people naturally have their advantages! Gradually, the dead souls turned into nothingness one by one! Ye Tianyi continued to gather space power there. He turned his head to look. The soul of the dead who fought fiercely between the three primal gods and kings was almost unable to withstand it. scoff- An old man from Jiuzhitang directly pierced through its body! However, such an injury can almost be said to be non-existent, and it cannot cause any real harm to it. "almost." Ye Tianyi finally condensed space power again, and then released a combination of dark and light attributes, entering a stealth state and approaching the battlefield. In such a chaotic battlefield, Ye Tianyi tried his best to hide his breath, and a quiet person would not attract much attention! "Sir Liuwei, you used the Nine Heavens Battle Axe to carry this fellow for the old man, and the old man chopped off his head!" "it is good." Tan Wen smiled and stood not far away watching this scene! This jade pendant feels like a powerful thing, and he is bound to get it. In the ancient battlefield, Jiuzhitang specially sent several strong people to accompany him. The ultimate purpose is to make him take a qualitative leap in this ancient battlefield, and the qualitative change can come from these external factors. The two Jiuzhitang powerhouses cooperated very well. As the second powerhouse cut off the head of the dead soul, it also announced the complete fall of the dead soul! Above the void, the sword in the dead soul''s hand fell weakly to the ground, and his figure gradually became emptiness! According to everyone''s experience before, if these dead souls are killed, their bodies will turn into nothingness, but the spiritual tools and other things they carry on their bodies will fall off, and they will not turn into nothingness together! "Jade pendant!" Tan Wen raised his head and looked excitedly at the black jade pendant that fell from the sky as the dead soul disappeared. swoosh Then, Tan Wen jumped up and flew straight up, ready to use the jade pendant. The few strong men in Jiuzhitang, when they saw Tan Wen''s shot, naturally didn''t move. However, this was an excellent opportunity for Ye Tianyi. If an immemorial **** king came to catch this jade pendant, it basically declared that Ye Tianyi''s action had failed. But it was this Tan Wen who picked it up in person. For Ye Tianyi, this was the opportunity, and this was the opportunity he had been waiting for! swoosh No matter how fast Tan Wen is, he is not as fast as Ye Tianyi. Just when Tan Wen was about to catch it, Ye Tianyi''s figure appeared in front of him, holding the jade pendant in his hand. ( ( Chapter 2713： black jade pendant A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. He held the black jade pendant in his hand. It''s not clear what this jade pendant looks like, but I can really feel the breath that this jade pendant exudes. "It''s you!" When Tan Wen saw Ye Tianyi, his eyes narrowed, showing an angry expression. He didn''t even die? That''s right! The Golden Jade Toad is also his! and many more! Nima''s! How dare this person appear? Damn it! He still dares to come out? No, he still dares to take the initiative to come over? He dared to rob him of Jiuzhitang''s things! It must be a bit too disrespectful to his Jiuzhitang, right? "You bastard! What do you think you are, but you dare to rob me of Jiuzhitang''s things over and over again, courting death!" Tan Wen shouted angrily. This is really infuriating. It was as if an ant was constantly provoking them, knowing that he was an ant, but instead made him succeed. This is even more angry! However, he succeeded once, but instead of running, he came back? An ant really doesn''t care about them? Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Didn''t your Excellency say it? Everything here is unowned. Who can get it depends on who''s ability. Is there a problem?" "Good! Good! Good!" Tan Wen gritted his teeth! "Kill him for me!" He doesn''t plan to do it himself! The reason is very simple, this person ran away in the hands of a group of them before. He is not so sure that he can keep this person, so he needs a strong man from Jiuzhitang to take action. However, Ye Tianyi was naturally prepared, and he rushed directly to the previous position! "You''ve learned to be smart and don''t use space anymore?" Tan Wen sneered. is that useful? He can''t escape even with space now, and he still wants to compare his speed with the Primordial God King Realm? However, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to compare his speed with them. Ye Tianyi just needs to use his instantaneous speed and the power of the wind attribute to rush to where he wants to go at an extremely fast speed! Although the Primordial Divine King Realm is indeed terrifying, as long as they have no space attribute or they do not use a strong power to control Ye Tianyi, then Ye Tianyi can at least guarantee that he will not be chased by him in an instant! And as long as he doesn''t get chased in an instant, then he can run. Obviously, they don''t have the space attribute of the ancient gods and kings. Even if they have some very powerful things, they don''t want to use them on Ye Tianyi. This is their subconscious move! After all, in their eyes, Ye Tianyi was extremely weak, and he was only a tenth-level True God Realm! If the Primordial God King Realm faced the True God Realm, it would be really outrageous! Subconsciously, they only need to worry about his spatial power that made Ye Tianyi run away before. Others don''t need to worry and pay attention! "What a fast speed!" The few immemorial gods and kings of them saw Ye Tianyi and left here in a blink of an eye, rushing into the distance, and they couldn''t help but show their surprised expressions. However, so what? This kid''s space power will never be released successfully again. Then he couldn''t escape with the help of the space attribute, how could he escape in the hands of several immemorial gods? "Boy, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you cast yourselves. Originally, you could really survive, but now, you will surely die!" The three immemorial gods and kings rushed towards Ye Tianyi mercilessly. However Suddenly, Ye Tianyi disappeared in front of them. "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone in Jiuzhitang was stunned. "What''s the matter!? Why did he run away? Chase." Tan Wen shouted loudly. "Master, this... this person doesn''t know what space power he used, but this space is so powerful that we can''t chase after it, tear it apart, and even lock his breath!" A strong man in the Immemorial Divine King Realm said helplessly. "what?" Tan Wen''s eyes widened! "how is this possible?" "I''m afraid he condensed space power here in advance, and the condensed power is strong enough, so he can escape!" "impossible!" Tan Wen frowned and said, "Even if he continues to condense the power of space, even if he succeeds, but after he enters, we can immediately leave through his space. Why does his space have this ability?" "do not know." "Damn! Damn!" "" As for why Ye Tianyi can do it, it has nothing to do with the law of creation. The Law of Creation makes the seemingly impossible possible. Ye Tianyi came to a place where no one was there. It should be safe enough here. At least he doesn''t have to worry about being found by Jiuzhitang''s people in a short time. Then Ye Tianyi took out the black jade pendant and began to examine it carefully. "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Ye Tianyi frowned, and then released his spiritual power, activating the power of the jade pendant. Poof However, just as he was motivated, the powerful backlash force released by the jade pendant suddenly caused him to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Ye Tianyi quickly put away his spiritual power. This jade pendant is resisting his power. "Strange, and I didn''t recognize the Lord''s mark, why would it resist my power? Even if this jade pendant is very strong, it won''t be able to be motivated even by my current tenth-order cultivation of the True God Realm, right?" Then what is the reason? Ye Tianyi didn''t know. Since the attempt to urge this black jade pendant failed, he wouldn''t dare to try it a second time at all! Ye Tianyi has an immortal body, but he can quickly recover from his injuries. He carefully put away the jade pendant. A month passed in a flash. During this month, Ye Tianyi did not stop exploring this ancient battlefield. However, the ancient battlefield is really too big. He has little else to gain this month. It''s not bad. He also got a lot of things. It is estimated that most people have nothing. However, the appearance of this ancient battlefield that Ye Tianyi has seen so far is by no means a real ancient battlefield! At least, what he saw was by no means the place where the ancient battlefield was really fighting! The ancient battlefield is a huge battle of the world! In this battle, the number of warriors, imperial troops, etc. involved, more than one million? Ten million? Even if it is conservatively estimated that tens of millions of warriors fell on the ancient battlefield, but if you think about it carefully, there must be one or several most special places. Those places were the most vicious and killed the most! At least Ye Tianyi has gone deep into this position, he has not seen such a place appear! I have never encountered such a level of souls! At least he should also meet a remnant that can have self-consciousness, that is called a real fallen powerhouse. No. I don''t know if other people have it. After all, it''s too big and too scattered, and the rest can only depend on fate. ( ( Chapter 2714： Meet Ying Yunuo again Ye Tianyi continued to walk north! He had already walked this way for so long, and he didn''t need to go in another direction. There is only one way to go to darkness. No one knows where the real ancient battlefield is, so there is no need to give up this position because of the temporary lack of encounter. Maybe you really missed the opportunity because you gave up. There is only one way to go to darkness. Unless you can find something special. Ye Tianyi suddenly frowned. In the distance, a powerful force condensed, and although this force was far away from Ye Tianyi, he could vaguely feel a very familiar feeling. But he couldn''t tell where he was familiar with. After all, it was too far away for him to perceive clearly. Take a look in the past. Maybe someone is fighting for the treasure. Ye Tianyi likes to grab things. Good. the other side. A woman''s face was solemn. And beside her, three people stood. The three are all men, but these three are not strong men from a certain sect, and they seem to be geniuses. However, their realm seems to be very high. "Yunuo, I didn''t expect that after a year of separation, we would meet in this ancient battlefield." In front of Ying Yunuo, a man stood in the void with his hands behind his back, looking at Ying Yunuo with a sneer. Yang Chenxiao, Yang Chenxiao has always liked Ying Yunuo before. However, after Ying Yunuo''s calamity was basically solved by Ye Tianyi, Ying Yunuo also left. Yang Chenxiao is naturally obsessed with Ying Yunuo, but since Ying Yunuo has left, he really has nothing to do. I just didn''t expect that in such a big ancient battlefield, they would still meet. "Senior Brother Yang, what''s the matter?" Sakura Yuno asked. "Hahaha! Yunuo, you should be quite clear in your heart, right?" Yang Chenxiao said with a smile. "I''m really sorry, I''m not very clear." Sakura Yunuo said. Yang Chenxiao showed a smile and said: "Three days ago, a war site was discovered in the northwest. In this site, it is said that there is a very powerful spirit bead, which should have been taken away by you, Yunuo. right?" Exactly! Yang Chenxiao really came here entirely because of this thing. I just didn''t expect that the person who took this bead was actually Ying Yunuo. "If it was in my hands, what would Senior Brother Yang do?" Sakura Yunuo said lightly. "Hahaha!" Yang Chenxiao laughed loudly and said, "I have a friendship with you, Yunuo, but I can''t do anything about it. The two people beside me are both members of the royal family of the Holy Sun Empire. Perhaps You don''t know Yunuo, but I don''t dare to disobey what they mean, they want it, but I can''t help it." "Oh? From the Holy Sun Palace?" Ying Yunuo raised her eyebrows and asked lightly. "Hehehe, no." Yang Chenxiao said with a smile. "You''re not from the Holy Sun Palace, why would you grab my things in front of me?" Ying Yunuo said lightly. Hearing these words, the eyes of the two of them were condensed! "Miss Ying, right? I heard the name earlier, although this young master is not from the Holy Sun Palace, but this young master is from the Yang Palace." A man said lightly. Yang Yun, Yang Wang''s mansion is also the residence of a prince, and this Yang Yun is also the prince''s son. Of course, his status is not low! Just like the Yang Lin that Ye Tianyi dealt with before. However, this Yang Yun is more powerful than Yang Lin''s status. They are all princes, but their status is still somewhat different. Then Yang Yun continued: "Hand over the things, otherwise, the three of us can only take action." "You can try it." Sakura Yunuo said lightly. "Humph!" Yang Yun snorted coldly and said, "I know you have the power of disaster, and I also know that your ranking is not low, but I''m sorry, but I have a spiritual tool that can make you very powerless." Saying that, Yang Yun took out a bell. "You should have heard of the Forbidden Bell, right?" Yang Yun showed a sneer. Just like the name of this spiritual tool, this spiritual tool can make the opponent immobilize the spirit. Once this effect takes effect, it is indeed quite a headache. Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. "Yunuo, there is really no way to do it, you can see if you can hand over the things. In this case, we can be considered friendly. Although you are powerful, the strength of the three of us together is combined with this ban. Lingzhiling, you can''t fight us no matter what." Yang Chenxiao said. "Then try it." Sakura Yunuo followed with momentum. "Grass! Who do you look down on?" Yang Yun cursed angrily. Yes, they admitted that this Ying Yunuo is indeed quite powerful, her ranking, her combat power is definitely not simple! Her realm is not particularly high, she is at the seventh level of the divine realm. But her calamity power is indeed an extremely terrifying power! However, if you can''t even activate your spiritual power, what''s the use of this power? "Humph!" Yang Yun then directly released the power of the Forbidden Spirit Bell! The strange sound of bells came, accompanied by an imperceptible force. "Although this Forbidden Bell cannot completely contain your spiritual power, your attributes, laws, domains, and totems cannot be released. Without these powers, why would you fight with the three of us?" The fear is still quite fearful. Although UU Reading is not particularly sure of the strength of this Ying Yunuo, she must be very strong. It''s difficult to fight three to one. Although it doesn''t mean that they can''t fight, they also have to make sure that they can get what Ying Yunuo has in his hands. The treasures from that place must be extraordinary. It''s just that no one noticed that something was taken away by a figure. They chased after them all the way, only to find out that it was Ying Yunuo. swoosh The three of them rushed towards Ying Yunuo at the same time. Although Ying Yunuo''s personal strength is indeed much higher than any of the three of them, but with so much power sealed away, she is really not easy to fight at all. "Be careful with her calamity power, even though a lot of her power has been sealed, her calamity power should still be able to be used!" Yang Chenxiao shouted and reminded. "It doesn''t matter, without the help of some other powers, it is still difficult for her Calamity Power to achieve some kind of better effect! Just pay attention." Ye Tianyi quickly came here. His eyes looked into the distance. "Sister Sakura?" It''s a little far away, he can''t see clearly. However, he kind of knew what the aura he felt more familiar with was. It should be Ying Yunuo''s calamity power. They also made an appointment to come to the ancient battlefield together. As for whether they will meet or not, that is another matter. Unexpectedly, I met Ying Yunuo here. However, it looks like she is in big trouble. ( ( Chapter 2715： shot Ye Tianyi stood there watching the battle ahead. Ying Yunuo kept dodging between the three and constantly entangled with them, but to be honest, Ying Yunuo was really not that easy to fight. "Miss Sakura, don''t resist anymore, you are not our opponent at all now, hand over the treasure you got, maybe you can suffer less from the pain of flesh and blood." Yang Yun shouted angrily. If it wasn''t for Yang Chenxiao''s acquaintance with this Ying Yunuo, he would definitely use more than this method. Mainly because he is a disciple of an academy after all, and Ying Yunuo''s master is also a high-level executive of the Holy Sun Royal Academy. If she really kills her, if she doesn''t succeed, then it will indeed be a big deal. But to be honest, I really don''t want to be cruel to such a beautiful woman. "Then don''t give up." Ying Yunuo said coldly. Although a lot of her powers were sealed, but with her calamity power, her fighting ability, and her own strength, she could indeed turn around under these three men. But if she continues to fight, she will definitely not be an opponent! The opponent is both a law and a domain. They just haven''t released all of them. If they are released, she really won''t be that easy to fight. "Stop playing, hurry up, the effect of the Forbidden Bell will disappear by then!" Yang Yun said something! "it is good!" Afterwards, their domains, laws, and various powers were released one after another. Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. Oh no. She really wanted to release the law and other powers, but she just couldn''t release it. "Do you really want to give them something?" This thing may not be considered a supreme treasure, but what she has worked so hard to get, why does she let these people get it for nothing? It was really hard for her to accept it. But if there is really no way, she can only give it. After all, there is no solution for her in this situation. "Yunuo, hand it over!" That Yang Chenxiao scolded, and then slapped Ying Yunuo with a golden palm. At this moment, Ye Tianyi''s figure suddenly flashed in front of Ying Yunuo. boom- His palm directly blocked Yang Chenxiao''s palm! Naturally, Ye Tianyi released his mind, otherwise it would be difficult to compete. "Um?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Ying Yunuo looked at the back. It seems a little familiar. "I said that Senior Brother Yang, after all, is in the same class, so ruthless, isn''t it a little too villain?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Ye Tianyi!?" Yang Chenxiao frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. I didn''t expect to meet Ye Tianyi here. "Junior Brother Ye." Ying Yunuo was also a little surprised. Then Yang Chenxiao said, "What happened to me?" "I basically heard it just now, it''s obviously the treasure that Senior Sister Ying got, but you guys want to take it for nothing. Even Senior Brother Yang, you keep saying that you are thinking about your old relationship, and there is nothing you can do. I think when you fight, don''t work harder than the other two. , I want to get the treasure in Senior Sister Yings hands, Senior Brother Yang, you seem too hypocritical? Yang Chenxiao''s eyes narrowed, and then he scolded: "What do you know? With these two here, even if I get this treasure, do you think this treasure can be in my hands? I seem to be working hard, but then again How? Can you explain that I am trying to get the treasure?" "Well, what you said makes sense, but why did you even take out the magic weapon to Senior Sister Ying? If you say you release the domain and the law, there is no way, because they know your domain and the law, but Spirit tools can always be hidden, right?" Yang Chenxiao clenched his fists. "Senior Brother Yang, but now you still have a chance. Now you, I, and Senior Sister Ying will have no problem with them, so do you choose to stand on our side now? If you choose to stand on our side On the other hand, I put away what I said before and apologized to Senior Brother Yang." Ka Ka Ka - Yang Chenxiao clenched his fists. "What nonsense are you talking to him, even a tenth-level True God Realm dare to come and talk madly? Looking for death!" Yang Yun shouted angrily. "Yang Chenxiao, let''s go together." "Um." Yang Chenxiao then rushed up with them. "Sister Sakura, let''s go!" Naturally, Ye Tianyi didn''t need to fight with them here. He just threw a talisman, and this talisman instantly erupted with a lot of thunder. This kind of thing can''t stop the Immemorial God King Realm, but it''s not a big problem to stop them. Because the thunder blocked them for a moment, and then Ye Tianyi directly released the space and took Ying Yunuo away from the place. "Grass!" Yang Chenxiao and the others also showed angry expressions when they watched Ye Tianyi take Ying Yunuo away. "Made! I just said to get rid of her sooner rather than later, crap! If I had known it earlier, I would have stopped dawdling. What''s the point of dawdling, I''m mad at me!" Yang Yun cursed angrily. "I didn''t expect that someone would come to rescue her, and I didn''t expect that Ye Tianyi''s means were really not low." Yang Chenxiao said. Then he continued: "After all, we and Ying Yunuo know each other, and we can''t be too ruthless, too ruthless, otherwise, it''s really not going to end well, and it''s also for this reason that we''re light-hearted. If you knew this earlier, you should have started a little harder!" "Look for it! Find it for me! They can''t run very far. This place is quite deep. I don''t believe that they dare to continuously release the space attribute to the depth." Yang Yun said angrily. "Yes, and it is estimated that they will not be able to return. The places they return have basically been explored by everyone. Unless they don''t want to encounter great opportunities in the ancient battlefield, they will continue to go deeper, but the speed will not be Very fast! Let''s chase, we will catch up!" "" the other side. Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo landed a hundred kilometers away. "Thank you, Junior Brother Ye." Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi gratefully and bowed. "Sister Sakura is very polite." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I also felt a somewhat familiar aura, so I came over and took a look. I didn''t expect that it was Senior Sister Ying who was severely injured." "There''s no way." Ying Yunuo sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the treasure I got was actually seen by Yang Chenxiao, and he brought someone over to find me. They have the Forbidden Bell in their hands, so I also Its really hard to compete with them, but fortunately, Junior Brother Ye arrived in time. Ye Tianyi nodded and asked, "What kind of treasure?" "Actually, it''s not a very strong treasure, it''s just that they want to get it." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Senior Sister Sakura, is it okay?" "Don''t worry, it''s fine." "That''s fine." Chapter 2716： Ruins? Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo walked forward and chatted a lot. Ye Tianyi chatted with her about what basically happened to him this year, and Ying Yunuo also told her about her. After Ye Tianyi left, she also left. After all, the body of calamity was temporarily controlled by Ye Tianyi''s method, so she didn''t have to worry too much. This year, she also kept practicing, taking risks, and then came to the ancient battlefield. Ying Yunuo then said to Ye Tianyi, "It is estimated that they will chase in our direction." "It''s alright, let''s change our direction a little bit, and we won''t necessarily meet." Obviously, they really don''t plan to go back to another general direction. "For safety''s sake, I''ll go with Sakura-senpai first." "Alright, but if Junior Brother Ye finds it troublesome, we can also separate." Ying Yunuo said. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "What do I find troublesome? I''ve been here for so long, and to be honest, I haven''t come across any great opportunities." Ying Yunuo said: "The place is too big and there are too many people. I only encountered a small site. In this site, there is a remnant of a strong man who maintains consciousness. In fact, this thing in my hand, In the final analysis, it is not a powerful spiritual tool, but a key." "key?" Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. "Yes, that senior told me that at the time. I don''t know the specifics. I think it may be in the ancient battlefield, where there is a place that needs a key to open, and there may be treasures in that place." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "But... very strange, the ancient battlefield was originally a place that existed in the continent of God''s Domain, because a shocking war broke out here, and countless people died, thus forming the ancient battlefield, so it stands to reason, what can be here Need a key to open? Who would leave a place to open with a key in that war?" Ye Tianyi then pondered: "To say that there are some strong people, they want to leave their inheritance before they fall, so they left his strong strong ruins on this ancient battlefield, so that some younger generations can enter the ruins in the future. , inherit his power and heritage, but is there a chance and time for this in theory?" Ying Yunuo shook her head: "I don''t know either. Back then, this was the place where we fought against Shura, and a lot of people came here. If they didn''t die, theoretically they would leave this place, right?" "Or... it''s impossible to leave here." Ying Yunuo said: "If you can''t leave but you can''t escape death, it is indeed possible to leave a ruin here, yes, it is possible, because the place where I got this sword, which is the key, is also a ruin. Maybe that senior has something to do with this senior who we may open the site." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, it seems that it should be the key in the ancient battlefield ruins, do you know where it is?" Ying Yunuo shook her head; "I don''t know." "Come on, let''s walk forward and have a look." "Um." The two continued to walk forward. "By the way, has Senior Sister Ying met anyone from Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I saw it by chance." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows and hurriedly asked, "Who is from the Moon God Palace?" "A genius of the Moon God Palace, but he''s just a person." This is also normal. For many geniuses, they are just like Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo. Even though this place is very dangerous, they still come alone. "Male or female?" "Men." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. "Is there anyone else?" "There must be others, but this place is so big, who knows where they are?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Thank you, Senior Sister Ying." "Who is Junior Brother Ye looking for? Maybe I have heard some news." Sakura Yuno asked. Ye Tianyi didn''t know who to call now. It is estimated that the name Ye Xian''er came here and entered the Moon God Palace. It should have changed, right? "It''s fine." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "Um." Ying Yunuo did not continue to ask any further questions. The two continued to walk forward. "It seems that basically no one has come here." Ying Yunuo pondered. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, these days, I''ve basically been on my way non-stop. Even if someone is in front of us, it doesn''t necessarily pass by where we are." "be careful." Sakura Yunuo said. "nature." The two continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Ying Yunuo stopped. "Sister Sakura, what''s wrong?" Ying Yunuo stretched out her hand, and a sword appeared in her palm. It can be seen that the sword in her palm is shaking slightly. "It seems that the sword senses something." "This sword is a key. Could it be that we are approaching?" "should be." "The eye of the sky!" Ye Tianyi immediately opened the eyes of the common people and glanced around. "There." Then, he pointed in a direction and said. Not quite sure, but under Ye Tianyi''s eyes, he could see a lot of spiritual energy surging in that direction, which was even thicker than the surrounding area! If it''s nearby, it''s probably there. "Be careful." The two then walked over cautiously. This is a peak. In fact, it is not particularly noticeable! Because the entire ancient battlefield, mountains and peaks are also countless. "Could it be in this mountain?" Sakura Yunuo asked. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "It seems to be in the mountains." Ye Tianyi walked over slowly. "Senior Sakura, is there any reaction to that sword?" Ying Yunuo glanced at it and shook her head. "No reaction, same as before." Li Guanqi frowned. Isn''t it here? However, looking at his eyes of the common people, at least in a short distance around him, there should be no other place with more spiritual energy than this place. The eyes of the common people can even see some small details. Therefore, Ye Tianyi still thinks it is still here. Following this, Ye Tianyi''s right hand condensed a force! He wanted to try to see if there was anything to say inside the mountain. Afterwards, the palm of his condensed power slapped on the rock wall of the mountain. This time, an exception did appear. I saw that the entire mountain suddenly trembled, and a large number of stones began to roll down from top to bottom. Do not! Not a stone! If it''s just a simple stone, then maybe it''s not an abnormality, after all, Ye Tianyi slapped the top of the mountain with one palm. Rather, it is similar to a wall covering. Just a piece of stone slipped down. It seems that the whole mountain is wrapped by the wall, and there is another universe inside. Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo stepped back and watched the mountain change. Soon, the scene in front of him made Ye Tianyi express that this was the right thing to do. The whole mountain changed, and a cave appeared in their sight. Chapter 2717： spooky ruins Ying Yunuo opened her red lips! "I didn''t expect the surface of this mountain to be hidden, but thinking about it, for some strong people, this is really not a particularly difficult thing." So it can be explained! This battle is cruel, but there must be some strong people. They didn''t fall instantly, they survived, or they won''t die in a short time! Therefore, they have time to leave a legacy of a strong man or an inheritance for themselves. In other words, it is normal to encounter ruins here. "Let''s go inside the cave and take a look." "Um." The two entered the cave with vigilance. After walking in the cave for a while, they saw a door ahead that sealed the entire cave. On this door, there is the imprint of a sword. "It is indeed the key to this door." Ying Yunuo glanced at the shape of the sword in her hand and said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Even though there may be danger, we must go in." "Naturally." "But Senior Sister Ying can wait for me for a while. I will spend ten or twenty minutes condensing a space force. Maybe I encounter great danger inside and I can withdraw in time." "Alright." Ying Yunuo nodded in agreement. "Hold on." Ye Tianyi then left the place. About fifteen minutes later, Ye Tianyi returned. At this moment, in this place, nearly five hundred people have gathered. Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn it! Isn''t it? Why did so many people come in such a short time? It''s really weird. This is no coincidence. Unless these hundreds of people came together. "This girl, don''t hesitate, open the gate of this site." An old man said to Ying Yunuo. "Yeah, we''ve been waiting here for too long, don''t waste our time!" "Little girl, we''re waiting here to give you face, don''t make us wait too long." "Bring this key here!" "Girl, take out the key, seniors seem to be running out of patience." "" Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. "Hurry up! Otherwise, this old man will start!" Sakura Yunuo sighed slightly. At this moment, Ye Tianyi came over. She looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi nodded slightly towards her. Following that, Ying Yunuo threw the sword over. An old man caught the sword. "Master, the key is in hand." The old man handed the sword to a man! The man took it. "Heh! I''ve been here for so long, but I''m finally going to let this young master meet a good place!" Zhou Kening sneered. "Go! Come in!" Zhou Kening then said something. Ye Tianyi came to Ying Yunuo''s side. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ying Yunuo said helplessly: "These people suddenly appeared within a minute of you leaving." "Are you together?" "Well, it''s very unfortunate that more than 500 of them just ended a battle with the dead not far away. Maybe they came over after feeling some anomalies here. I can''t help it. I just took it. Looking at the sword, they saw the same imprint of the sword on the stone gate, and they knew that the sword was the key." Ying Yunuo continued, "I''m trying my best to delay waiting for you to come." "It''s alright, my question, if we had gone in directly at the time, it wouldn''t necessarily have happened." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s not your problem. We''ll be one minute ahead. If they can catch up with us, it''s the same whether you leave or not." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, now we have someone to compete with." Sakura Yunuo also nodded. "But it''s okay, there are many of them, so let''s just treat them as cannon fodder." "Well, that''s fine." Ying Yunuo nodded. There was a haze in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Madeleine! When the time comes, I will go in and see if he will cheat these people and it will be over. The door opened slowly. Everyone walked in one after another. This should be a relatively simple site, and it shouldn''t be said to be a particularly exaggerated site. The danger inside may be pure. Entering the ruins, there is a barrier that ripples like water. "Entering this barrier should be truly entering the ruins." A strong man groaned. "What are you hesitating about? Come in, but you need to pay attention. Those who can set up ruins here are definitely not weak in their lifetime. At the same time, it is estimated that they are a remnant soul with consciousness, which should be compared to the ruins of the same level outside. It is much safer, but it must not be taken lightly!" "Um." "Master, don''t be reckless, this is an ancient battlefield, and there are still a lot of places that have not been explored. It is very likely that you will encounter extremely dangerous things, and you must not take it lightly!" Zhou Kening nodded; "Don''t worry." His eyes glanced at Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo who were following behind. "Who are those two people? Does the third elder know each other?" "I don''t know." Zhou Kening glanced at Ying Yunuo. The woman''s appearance surprised him. But in this place, his primary purpose is to improve his strength and get treasures and opportunities. do not care. Everyone entered the barrier one after another, and all disappeared in front of Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo. "I don''t know if my space can be useful. I guess it''s difficult. If you enter another small world, it should be almost useless." Ying Yunuo said: "It doesn''t matter, let''s be careful." "It''s natural to be careful, but sometimes it''s useful not to be careful." Ying Yunuo naturally understood what Ye Tianyi meant. For example, what kind of treasure they got, at this time, it''s only useful if you are careful. If you don''t give it to them, they will even kill people. "Go ahead." If they gave up here, they would be a little unwilling. The two also entered the barrier together. Entering the barrier, everything in front of me has changed greatly. They seem to have entered a small world. Surrounded by green hills and green space, it looks quite beautiful. "Don''t let your guard down." Those people glanced around. The more it looks like there is no dangerous situation, the more dangerous it is in their eyes. "Huh? What is that?" Ahead, they saw that there were tables placed there. "What do you mean?? Table?" In theory, there shouldn''t be a table here. Even if there are tables, there shouldn''t be so many tables. So, that''s definitely not right. They all walked over. "It''s not just a table, there are also pen, ink, paper and inkstone on each table. What do you mean? The owner of this site is a person who loves culture?" Chapter 2718： uncle Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi frowned. He has experienced a lot of powerhouse ruins, and he has also experienced various kinds. To be honest, this is a pile of tables and ink, paper, ink, and ink, which is indeed a bit strange. At this time, came from above the void. "Welcome to the ruins of this seat, this seat has nothing left in this life, and the successor has been found, but there is a Xuantian sacred artifact in this seat''s hand, and the Xuantian sacred artifact left here is also humiliating. With its powerful power, this time, I will look for one of you who survived and perform best, and give him the Xuantian Sacred Artifact." wow Hearing the voice of Void, everyone showed an uproar. "Xuantian Sacred Artifact? Which Xuantian Sacred Artifact is it?" "The Ten Mysterious Heaven Sacred Artifacts, several of which are indeed missing, could it be one of them?" "Not necessarily. At that time, there was no real ranking for Xuantian sacred artifact, but it was called Xuantian sacred artifact. After many years, whether it is the record or whereabouts of Xuantian sacred artifact, it is no longer complete. Well, in the end, the world arranged ten Xuantian sacred artifacts, but there must be more than ten Xuantian sacred artifacts in the true sense! Therefore, the Xuantian sacred artifacts in the mouth of this senior are not necessarily known to us." "Even if we don''t know it, this is the Xuantian Holy Artifact. If we get it, wouldn''t it be... a complete rise?" "" Everyone showed excited expressions. Zhou Kening clenched his fists! He must get it! Xuantian holy artifact! This is an existence that none of his sects are qualified to possess. If he gets it, if he can always master this Xuantian holy artifact, he will surely rise to the top! Ye Tianyi was also secretly shocked! What the hell! Xuantian Holy Artifact! He never imagined that Ying Yunuo''s key would actually hide a Xuantian Holy Artifact! "I didn''t expect it to be Xuantian Sacred Artifact." Sakura Yunuo groaned. Think about it and regret it! If it were earlier, there would be no such thing as these people. But if you think about it, it might be fate! If only she and Ye Tianyi came here, they would not be able to survive. "So, what are we going to do now?" Everyone frowned. At this moment, more than a dozen people came running from behind. "Huh, I caught up, I thought I had no chance, seniors, what did you say?" A man said with a smile. Ye Tianyi only felt that the voice was a little familiar, he turned his head and glanced. "Damn it! Uncle?" Ye Tianyi looked at him and asked. "Fuck! Ye Tianyi!" Bai Tianhao stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. Obviously, he never expected to meet Ye Tianyi here. "I go!" Bai Tianhao smiled and hurried over to give Ye Tianyi a heavy bear hug! "Damn it! I guess you may come to the ancient battlefield, but I never expected to meet you in such a big ancient battlefield! Hahaha!" Bai Tianhao laughed and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, looking very happy. "I didn''t expect it, big uncle, where have you been recently?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "hey-hey." Bai Tianhao scratched his head, then smiled and said, "I found a girlfriend, and she''s in someone''s sect." "Oh? Awesome, daughter of the sect master?" "Ahahaha, it''s almost the same." "What sect?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Wan Jianzong." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. "Fuck! Uncle, ask for a cover!" Although this Ten Thousand Swords Sect is not the top sect of God''s Domain, it is definitely better than Changsheng Sect. It belongs to the big sect that has a head and a face in the realm of the gods. This eldest brother actually got the daughter of the sect master of this sect. I have to say, it''s awesome! "Fuck off! Do you still need me to cover you? Even if I don''t know many things, I know that you must be better than me." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said, "No, I don''t have anything." "Pooh!" Bai Tian Hao absolutely did not believe it. At that time in the lower realm, this Ye Tianyi was so exaggerated, and he came to this upper realm. Although he had many opportunities for Bai Tianhao, Ye Tianyi could only have more! The two are chatting here, and the other newcomers are learning. "Introduction, this is Senior Sister Ying Yunuo Ying, who helped me a lot in the Royal Academy of Sacred Sun before, Senior Sister Ying, this is my good eldest brother." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Digging!" Bai Tianhao couldn''t help but patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder again, and then gave a thumbs up. "Brilliant!" After speaking, he smiled and said hello to Ying Yunuo. Sakura Yunuo also nodded. "Little sister should also come to God''s Domain, right?" Bai Tianhao asked. Their contact information can be used in the realm of the gods, but not in the realm of the gods. Ye Tianyi said: "Well, I came some time ago. I was in the gate of longevity during that time, and I didn''t have a chance. After I left the gate of longevity, I got news of her, and we got in touch." Ye Tianyi and Bai Hanxue naturally communicated through sound transmission. "Well, how is she?" "I''ll give you a few syllables for uncle, and then you can contact Xiao Hanxue, it''s good." Bai Tianhao took the sound transmission and nodded; "Well, that''s good, what''s the situation here?" Ye Tianyi then told him about the situation here. "Fuck!? Xuantian Sacred Artifact?" Bai Tianhao couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Before I came here, I never imagined that there would be Xuantian Holy Artifacts in it. This is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Who said no?" "But it''s embarrassing. With so many strong people here, wouldn''t it be very dangerous if they united and slaughtered us first?" Bai Tianhao frowned. "It''s generally not possible, because in their perspective, we may also be needed." "That''s right." Bai Tianhao nodded. But do need to pay attention. Ye Tianyi probably glanced at it. There are about three powerhouses in the Primordial God King Realm. One is the strong man that Zhou Kening carried with him who had strengthened the Ying Yunuo Sword. The other one seemed to have come alone. There is another one, which seems to be brought by a genius of a certain force. It''s like these three. As long as they are not together, UU reading then there is no big problem. The rest are basically geniuses! All the gods are in the realm, and few are the real gods. "What are you going to do now?" Someone asked curiously. At this time, the voice came from above the void. "This seat loves poetry, and now you all need to sit there, each improvising a poem, and the time is one stick of incense. This seat will directly obliterate 200 people who fail to pass the poem. If anyone dares to talk to each other and secretly transmit the sound, Kill it!" people; "" Chapter 2719： Xuantian Sacred Artifact! To be fair, it''s very confusing. Everyone was surprised. This? It is estimated that each of them has experienced a lot of powerhouse ruins, but to be honest, who has encountered such a situation? In the ruins of the strong, they were allowed to write poems improvisationally? This? To be honest, this kind of thing makes them feel a little dazed. Out of more than 500 people, 200 of those who wrote badly written poems will die! Who has encountered such a situation? Everyone compares their strength and ability. Can talent also become a factor that determines life and death in the ruins? But it is so! "This??" At this moment, some people are happy and others are worried. Here, no matter how powerful people are, they are not necessarily talented. But to be honest, even if the talents of the older ones are not particularly amazing, they are generally more powerful. It should not be said that they are one of the two hundred people who are about to die! When they reach a high level, many of these strong people will come into contact with some cultural things, because their hearts need more enrichment and satisfaction. No matter how bad it is, after all their experience is here, improvisation has an advantage over others. "There are specific rules here." Someone saw a piece of paper on a table and said. Many people came over. "The rules say there can''t be any communication, otherwise it''s death, and it has to be improvisation." "But to be honest, this senior is a character from many, many years ago. Over the years, he doesn''t know if there are any poems written by us outside, whether it is our original or not." A person pondered. "I guess there shouldn''t be such a loophole. I''m afraid that if anyone does this, the consequences are really unimaginable." "I guess no one would dare to plagiarize poetry from the outside world. Unless you want to die, everyone is not a fool, but if you really can''t do it, you might do it." "Then now, are we going to start?" "The incense is lit." "" Everyone saw a direction, and in that direction, they didn''t know when a stick of incense started to light! This time, everyone panicked. "Quick, quick, let''s start!" "Grass! Who can withstand this, hurry up!" Everyone didn''t dare to linger any longer, and hurriedly found a table and sat down. Ye Tianyi died of laughter. What he''s not afraid of the most is this kind of thing. "Sister Sakura, is there a problem?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Ying Yunuo and asked. "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem." Sakura Yunuo said. In addition to cultivating, Ying Yunuo spends the rest of her time liking these things. No way, she has the body of disaster, so she can''t have some other activities. I just didn''t expect it to come in handy here. And eldest brother Bai Baihao, Ye Tianyi don''t need to worry. They came from the lower world together. Although it is said that it cannot be plagiarized, if the things from the lower realm cannot be used here, then it is unreasonable. But not necessarily! "Uncle, are you alright?" Bai Tianhao smiled and said, "Of course there''s no problem, trivial." "Well, that''s fine!" From now on, they can''t talk to each other, or they can talk to each other, but they can''t say anything about creation. Ye Tianyi sat down. Just above the void, the strong man''s words have been very clear. Here, who can get the Xuantian sacred artifact depends on who has the best performance in the end! At the same time, the person needs to survive. "Mother." A young woman looked at a middle-aged woman. "Well, don''t worry, just compose a poem according to what you usually learn. It shouldn''t be a big problem." The woman said lightly. "Yes, mother." Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced. What about the mother and daughter? But they didn''t look anything special either. As for the cultivation base, they are all in the real **** realm, and they belong to the bottom. It seems that their mother and daughter should come to this ancient battlefield to find a chance! It is quite courageous and courageous. But what they thought was too simple! Even if they finally got the Xuantian sacred artifact here, how could they be able to take this hot potato away alive? "What about writing a song?" Ye Tianyi pondered. If you look at the performance, then you have to look at it from now on. So, whoever wrote the best poems in this round will get extra points. The comprehensive performance made the strong man of this site feel the most dazzling, and after surviving, he obtained the ownership of the Xuantian Holy Artifact. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Finally, a poem was chosen. "Wine Into Wine". This poem should be able to look down on everyone, right? At least in this round, he should be the strongest. However, in order to show that he is still original and improvised, Ye Tianyi wrote it relatively slowly. time has passed. One by one has actually completed the creation. Some people are happy and some are worried. Some people are more confident. But for some people, even if they squeeze out a poem, they have no confidence at all. At this time, above the void, the thunderclouds that covered the sky and the sun condensed! "This is" They all looked up at Leiyun. There is a very bad feeling. Boom Suddenly, several thunderbolts fell. Some people didn''t even have time to make a sound, and fell to the ground with their bodies upright, completely losing their vitality! Gollum At that moment, many people couldn''t help swallowing. The person who was originally by his side has suddenly turned into a corpse! "Is this too cruel?" Bai Tianhao couldn''t help swallowing. "Huh? No. UU reading " Someone took a look and found that there were far more than two hundred people who died. It is estimated that there are two hundred twenty or thirty people. "Didn''t you say 200 people died?" Someone showed a puzzled expression. "Maybe the rest are because their creations are plagiarism." "I see." Ye Tianyi also sighed in relief. He also plagiarized. It''s just, I don''t know why the strong man couldn''t find it. Actually, when Ye Tianyi planned to plagiarize, he was worried. However, it turns out that he still thinks too much. After all, what he stole was not even from the Nether, but from the Earth. "I was thinking, I have experienced the cultural influence of the lower realm and the upper realm, how can I survive this?" Bai Tianhao smiled and whispered to Ye Tianyi. "really." Ye Tianyi also smiled and nodded. "Congratulations everyone!" The voice above the void came again. "Next, you only have the last round of the test left. I will choose the person who made the greatest contribution based on the performance of those who survived this round and the last round, and give him the Xuantian Sacred Artifact." Everyone''s eyes lit up! "There''s only one round?" This was something they didn''t expect. Chapter 2720： weird place Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! I thought it might be a long adventure, but I didn''t expect that the first round had already passed in just a stick of incense. And then there''s only the second round left? After the second round, are they going to give Xuantian Holy Artifact? It''s so fast. "That means, maybe the danger isn''t that much?" "Well, it''s good. It is estimated that this strong man does not have so much time to create a particularly complete site, nor does he have time to create so many dangerous small worlds, so there are fewer processes involved." "Very good, I want to see what the next process is." A teleportation formation appeared in front, and everyone walked in one after another. Ye Tianyi also walked in. "Um?" The scene in front of him made him frown. very strange. He thought it would be a place to fight, or something like a monster! But he never imagined that this place turned out to be a manor? This was something Ye Tianyi never expected. It''s a bit strange that this kind of place appears in the ruins, isn''t it? To be honest, people in Gods Domain are indeed less likely to enjoy it. A place like a manor is a rarity. When things go wrong, there must be demons. The manor is very large, and it can even be said that it is no longer a manor in the traditional sense. It feels more like a huge palace, and the area is too large. There are many buildings throughout the manor, but they are not tall, and they are not that kind of scattered. There are many, many corridors connecting those buildings one by one. There is a huge square in the middle, and at this moment, many people are rushing there. "There is a powerful barrier here that completely blocks the entire huge manor. It seems that we need to perform in this place. It''s strange. Although this manor is big, we are all in the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods, and there are even three others. Primordial God King Realm, in such a place, one person can destroy this place casually, we still have more than 300 people? What can we do with more than 300 people in such a place? Bai Tianhao said curiously. "really." Ye Tianyi also nodded: "But we have to see the specifics. Before this site was able to write poems and lyrics in the first round, who knows if there is any other statement in this manor, maybe it is also It was played in a relatively prosaic way." "Well, that makes sense." "Uncle, Senior Sister Ying, let''s go over and check the situation." "Um." The three of them also walked over together. They came to the square. "Welcome to the domain of [Assassin]." Above the void, the voice of the strong man came. "Assassin?" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "What do you mean? Assassin? You mean, we''re going to be assassinated?" "I''m afraid so, this place is not big, we don''t have much place to run, do we want to play cat and mouse?" "And then? Huh? Why is it quiet?" "" Everyone was stunned. I thought this strong man would tell them the next rules and so on, but after waiting for a long time, they really quieted down. "Could it be that we want to explore on our own?" "Everyone, assassins, pay attention to this is the realm of assassins. What is assassination? People who kill in the dark are called assassinations. We are all gathered in this square now. How to assassinate? I suspect that certain conditions may be required to start. " "Could it be that we have to separate?" "No! If we are really separated, we will be assassinated, then we can''t be separated." "" "Hey, who, don''t act rashly, or you will be assassinated, and no one will be able to save you!" An old man pointed at a figure in the distance and shouted! Ye Tianyi also looked over. On the second floor in front, a figure walked over, as if to open the door and go in. "Humph! I can''t blame anyone for finding my own death!" The old man snorted coldly. The crowd waited here for a while. However, there was still no movement. "Everyone!" At this time, Zhou Kening stood up. "Everyone, listen to me." Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhou Kening. Zhou Kening then said: "It''s unknown what''s going on here, but we''ve been waiting here for only half an hour, and so far there''s been no movement, at least there''s nothing going on in this square, I think we Can''t wait any longer." "Young Master Zhou, what do you think?" someone asked. Zhou Kening said; "It''s very simple, two or more people go to explore this manor, there must be clues in this manor, we can''t delay any longer, just we need to know what to do, assassin, Who knows what it means, and it can only be done in pairs or groups of people to avoid being assassinated." Everyone also nodded. Zhou Kening continued: "It''s not too big here. Everyone moves separately. If there is any danger, as long as there is a sound or an explosion of spiritual power, everyone can feel it right away!" "it is good." Everyone agrees that this is more reasonable. "Then now, let''s separate." Later, Zhou Kening also walked away with a few people. "Uncle, Senior Sister Ying, let''s go together with the three of us." Ye Tianyi said something. "Um." They also nodded. However, I searched around and found no clues. They didn''t even feel any special spiritual power fluctuations, and it seemed that no one had an accident. It''s like there''s a dead silence here. But it''s very strange, isn''t this the ruins of the powerhouse? The strong should do something, at least let them do something. No need to waste time here, right? It''s been half an hour and still nothing. However, at this moment, there was a sudden shout. "Someone! Come on! The square, this side of the square, someone died!" The shout caught everyone''s attention. Ye Tianyi and the others also rushed towards the square. When they came to the square, they had already seen a lot of people surrounding the square. In the crowd, lay a dead body. Ye Tianyi was still quite impressed with this corpse. It was the girl in the pair. Their realm is not high, only the real **** realm. I just didn''t expect that UU reading www. uukanshu.com turned out to be this girl who died? Ye Tianyi frowned. died? How did you die? Did you die without moving at all? The surroundings were suddenly enveloped by a heavy and strange atmosphere. "Qianqian, Qianqian, my daughter, woo woo woo." The woman knelt beside her dead daughter and wept weakly, but in front of her was a cold corpse. Chapter 2721： assassin Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The others looked at her indifferently. no way. Everyone is a martial artist, and they have seen too many lives and deaths. Even if you are a mother and daughter, since you come to such a place, you must be prepared to be killed. "So, who killed her?" Bai Tianhao frowned and groaned. "Assassin... This is the realm of assassins, so, is she the one who assassinated her? Was she assassinated?" Ye Tianyi also pondered. She had a dagger stuck in her chest. In theory, it should have been stabbed to death by someone else. And she died without making any movement, so killing her must not be a simple stab to death, maybe there is something to say about this dagger, so that her dignified True God Realm martial artist died instantly. The surroundings instantly panicked. Although everyone''s cultivation base is quite high, they think that the real **** realm and the **** realm are similar in this place! Since the real **** realm can fall so easily, how can their **** realm be safe and sound? "Don''t move!" Zhou Kening frowned and shouted loudly. "Woooooo...my daughter." The woman was still kneeling there, crying in despair. "She seems to have something in her hand." Zhou Kening looked at the dead Qianqian''s hand, it seemed, a note? Afterwards, Zhou Kening walked over, took out the note in his hand, and frowned at it. "Young Master Zhou, what is it?" a woman asked. Zhou Kening threw the note to the sky: "Who read it." After saying that, he walked away. swoosh Bai Tianhao rushed over to catch the note and said, "Now the game officially starts." "Game? What game?" "Huh? What game? Could it be that in the eyes of this strong man, we are only here to complete a game?" "It doesn''t seem to be a problem. The strong man set up this site and established the rules in the site. In theory, he is the creator of the game. He called this place the assassin''s domain, and that''s fine." "" Bai Tianhao then continued: "Now the game officially starts, there is an assassin among the 389 of you." Everyone frowned. "Assassin? Among us?" "What? Was this woman killed by one of us?" "Grass? Why? Could it be... that the strong man chose?" "I''m afraid yes, it was the strong man who chose an assassin among us at some point in time, but what is he doing?" "" Bai Tianhao swallowed and continued: "Your mission is to find the assassin within two hours and kill him. The game ends two hours later. At the end, if the assassin survives, everyone else will be killed. If the assassin dies, and the assassination is successful, the rest will receive the reward given by the deity, and the one with the most outstanding performance will receive the Xuantian Holy Artifact. Bai Tianhao said again: "Please pay attention, you have a total of two opportunities to identify the assassin. More than half of the survivors identify someone at the same time. If he is the assassin, he will receive the news of the successful identification." "In the end, in addition to an assassin among you, there is also a night walker, and the night walker can have the opportunity to help you better find the assassin." "Now... the game begins!" As Bai Tianhao''s voice fell, in the void, they could see a huge reminder that counted down two hours. wow Everyone was in an uproar. "Fuck! The assassin turned out to be one of us. He killed this woman!" "Obviously, the assassin knew that he was the assassin from the moment he came in. It should have been transmitted by that senior. He needs to kill someone and start the game. This note should be the rules of the game left by the senior at this site. Tell us the game is on." "Who! Who killed it? Has anyone seen it? With so many of us, has no one seen anything?" "" However, at this moment, a voice came from Ye Tianyi''s mind. This voice is the voice of the Void Powerhouse, exactly the same. "Congratulations on becoming a Nightcrawler." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Nightcrawler, your mission is to find the assassin and protect yourself. At the same time, you are the only one with special abilities other than the assassin. Your ability is [identify]." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Your identification method is to slap the target''s buttocks. If the target is an assassin''s power, you will receive confirmation directly. This ability has a five-minute cooldown." "Be careful, the assassins are looking for you too." Ye Tianyi; "" Huh. This senior is interesting. He really made it a place like the rules of the game. He gathered a group of people here, got trapped here, and chose the assassin and the nightcrawler, each with their own goals. Interesting. But he, Ye Tianyi, became the only night traveler. Well, now it''s time to think about it. Obviously, this is definitely a brain game. It is definitely not a game that can be solved by pure force! Now, the assassin should have become an assassin after entering here, and he has already been learned by this strong man through sound transmission, and then killed Qianqian, and the game begins. For the assassin, what he needs to do for the next two hours is to hide his identity and avoid being identified. However, as the senior said just now, Nightcrawler is the only person with special abilities other than assassins, and the special ability is his own [designation]. From this sentence, Ye Tianyi can get two news. First, the assassin also has some kind of special ability, as for what it is, I don''t know. Second, in addition to assassins and night walkers, there should be other people who have acquired special identities. The specific number is unknown, but it is estimated that both night walkers and assassins have. They may also have a mission. UU reading "The easiest way now is to tell them that I''m a nightcrawler, and then bring them together, I''ll try a little bit with [identify], but..." "Once I do this, I''m afraid I will die. The game tends to be fair. I can know that the assassin has a certain ability, and the assassin should also know that the nightcrawler has a certain ability to find him, so the assassin is eager to find him. It''s a night walker, but we don''t know what the other party''s ability is." "The nightcrawler is to find the assassin and protect himself, then the assassin should hide himself and find the nightcrawler, and use his ability to instantly obliterate the nightcrawler." Ye Tianyi clarified this idea. Therefore, what he has to do is to absolutely hide himself, so he can''t show that he is a nightcrawler in front of everyone, and he will surely die silently! Chapter 2722： start Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! No one around here expected this to happen. Who can imagine this? No one thought that this would be the case among the ruins. They may have experienced many ruins, but they have never experienced this! And according to what happened in the previous poems, they can also believe that the strong people of this site can let them die casually in this round. "Don''t move!" Zhou Kening drank. Then he said: "Obviously, this assassin is among us, find him and identify him, we can pass, so, what about Nightcrawler? Where is Nightcrawler? You can come out and help us find this person together. already." No one speaks. "Can''t you come out? Damn!" Zhou Kening gritted his teeth secretly. He felt it was unfair at all. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com The person with the best performance will get the Xuantian Sacred Artifact. Obviously, the assassin and the night walker, two people with special identities, can get the best performance. It''s like playing Werewolf, are those identity cards the most important? How do civilians play? So he was a little unhappy in his heart. Why would you give an ID card to someone else? Ye Tianyi thought so at first. But when he thought about it, it wasn''t that simple. From the assassin''s point of view, in the end, only him or one or two of his partners can survive. If they can''t find the assassin, everyone else has to die! But if you think about it, how much pressure is there for the assassin? And the Nightcrawler, although it is indeed quite special, but the Nightcrawler just has one more ability. This ability is not particularly brainless. The most important thing is that the Nightcrawler should be careful not to be found by the assassin! I am afraid that once the assassin thinks who is a night walker, he should be able to activate his ability and instantly obliterate the night walker! So it''s true that Nightcrawler might perform better, but what if Nightcrawler can''t find the assassin? Isn''t it a minus? And you have to keep an eye out for being killed. So, it''s pretty much the same. "Grass! Nightcrawler, do you want to die? If you can''t help us find the assassin, you have to die too. Now that everyone is here, come out and use your method to find the assassin." Ying Yunuo said: "Since the Nightcrawler doesn''t come out, the reason is very simple, it should be that the Nightcrawler can''t come out easily, we don''t have the perspective of the assassin and the Nightcrawler, but if the Nightcrawler doesn''t come out, we can infer that once he illuminates himself I am afraid it will be more fortunate and less fortunate." A man nodded; "Yes, it is not difficult to see from the rules that the Nightcrawler can find the Assassin, but it will definitely not be easy, and the Assassin wins in order to hide himself and becomes the only one who survives. Nightcrawlers must be eradicated, and the chances will be greater, so Brother Nightcrawlers, don''t come out." "But what about that? We can''t pin all our hopes on Nightcrawler, can we? If he can''t find him, we''ll all be dead in two hours!" "So, we also need to find clues and find the assassin by ourselves. In this site, the person with the best performance will get the Xuantian Holy Artifact. Even if the Nightcrawler has a special status, it is obvious who found the assassin. , who is the best performer, this person is not necessarily a nightcrawler! The meaning of the existence of nightcrawlers, in my opinion, is more to allow people on our side to survive, rather than letting the assassins win!" "It makes sense, once the assassin wins, we all have to die!" "" Zhou Kening glanced at it and asked, "Who saw the body first?" "It''s him." A boy pointed at a woman. Then the man said: "I was next to the square at the time, I heard the shouting and came over, and then I saw this girl shouting that someone was dead." Zhou Kening looked at the woman and said, "You were the first to discover the body, so your suspicion is very high. You are most likely the assassin himself, and then you deliberately used yourself as a witness to clear the suspicion. towards thinking. Many people looked at her vigilantly and subconsciously pulled away from her. And the woman''s face changed. "No...not me, really not me." However brush- Suddenly a gust of wind flashed by, and the woman was instantly killed by her throat. Everyone''s pupils shrank. Zhou Kening said lightly: "What are you shouting? She is indeed suspected, isn''t she? If she is an assassin, we will be safe after two hours? Is it possible that we have to waste a little time to find it? I would rather kill someone by mistake. Wan, I won''t let one go!" "That''s right!" Some people also joined in. In their eyes, murder is normal. Ye Tianyi stared at that Zhou Kening slightly, and then said, "Even if you think she is too suspicious, shouldn''t we identify her first?" Zhou Kening stared at Ye Tianyi, his eyes narrowed. "Are you questioning this young master''s approach?" However, instead of focusing more on Ye Tianyi, he suddenly looked at Qianqian''s mother, the woman who was crying. "And you!" He pointed to the woman. Zhou Kening pointed at her and said, "Isn''t she your daughter? We are all teaming up to find clues, you should be with her, right? You don''t know that your daughter is dead? Is there a possibility that you are Assassin? Because you have the best chance!" "You bastard! You bastard!" The woman cried and scolded Zhou Kening. "She is my daughter, she is my biological daughter, even if I die, I can''t kill my own daughter, you bastard!" Zhou Kening''s eyes were condensed, and the wind blade was condensed again. "All right!" There was an old man who couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up to stop Zhou Kening. "You can kill the others. She is the mother of the deceased, so how can she kill her own daughter? If she is an assassin, she can obviously kill others, so why should she choose her own daughter? Just because it is convenient?" Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed and he was speechless. "Who is the assassin?" Zhou Kening scolded. UU Reading To be honest, for him and everyone now, getting treasures is secondary! They are going to survive! If the assassin cannot be found in two hours, they will even die here. A man looked at the mother of the deceased and asked, "Why did you separate from your daughter? Now we need to find clues. Who has approached your daughter, and I hope you will tell us everything you know." "My daughter went to a small room in a bedroom to look for clues. I was looking in the living room, but suddenly I felt a spiritual force coming from my daughter''s direction. I walked over and found that my daughter was gone." Chapter 2723： puzzle Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Everyone frowned. And a man also stood up. "I can testify to this point. I was in that room at the time, and her daughter went to the bedroom. I did see it with my own eyes. I also felt the spiritual power coming from there, so I felt it was very strange. She rushed over to check, only to find that her daughter was no longer there." "And then, we saw the corpse in this square." Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The space attribute is the space attribute. Someone used the space attribute to send the corpse here, so there is no need to worry about people in the surrounding places accidentally discovering it." "That is to say, there is a space attribute warrior hidden in the bedroom she entered? After he killed the person, he used the space attribute to send the person to the square?" "It''s not necessarily, it may be the space magic circle. Someone released the space magic circle in that bedroom ahead of time. After the deceased entered there, she came to the assassin''s side through the space magic circle, and the assassin killed her instantly. , and then sent to this square." "How to find this? Who is the space attribute? If you find out who is the space attribute, then you can find it!" "" However, no one spoke. Even if someone is a space attribute, they don''t want to admit it at this time. That Zhou Kening was so decisive, even if he was just suspicious, he would have to do it! "No one said yes?" Zhou Kening glanced around. "Then, then kill it!" Zhou Kening''s momentum surged. The pupils of everyone around shrank again. "The easiest way is to kill all of you. Who has so much spare time here with you to solve the case and find someone? If you kill all of you, everything will be solved. This world itself is a world of the weak, and you are not worthy of living! " "That''s right! Those with low realm are damned!" "Then... then kill it!" A woman''s aura was also surging. "Kill me!" "kill!" "" "Run!" "Run!" For a time, a large number of people fled. "what-" Ye Tianyi frowned. no! So confusing! This Zhou Kening is purely a scumbag. "Walk!" Ye Tianyi said something. They also left here without hesitation. Otherwise, they will be attacked. "Hey, uncle." Ye Tianyi shouted. "I''m going to look for clues in another place. How can someone do business? Let''s see you later." Bai Tianhao shouted. "Row!" Then Ye Tianyi and Ying Yunuo ran to a building in the manor and hid in a room. The battle outside was extremely fierce. However, this manor is quite powerful, and even strong forces cannot damage these buildings. Ying Yunuo looked outside along the window. "This is troublesome. Now I can''t calm down and slowly look for clues to find out who is the real assassin. If we do this, I''m afraid we all have trouble, and we only have two hours. Not enough." Ye Tianyi sighed and said; "Actually, if you think about it carefully, it is indeed inevitable." "Um?" Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "If you think about it carefully, you can guess from this rule. Everyone is destined to be suspicious of each other. In addition to the time limit and the number of identifications, everyone will be very anxious. In fact, the powerhouses of this site are not only It''s for us to find the assassin, and for us to kill each other." "Yeah." Ying Yunuo nodded and continued: "But they must not be allowed to kill like this any more, even if they kill, what''s the use? Even if the people they kill unintentionally include assassins, so what? It doesn''t help. , We must be identified by more than half of the people who survived, even if the assassin is killed, if the identification fails, he will die! The assassin will also win." "I even suspect that this week Kening is the assassin, he is deliberately disturbing the situation." "Then what can we do?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "This week Kening has the power of the ancient gods and kings." "There is a way. It''s not just one of their ancient gods and kings here, there are other ancient gods and kings, as long as they can compete with each other." Ye Tianyi; "But looking at the meaning of another Primordial God King Realm, he seems to agree with Zhou Kening''s approach. They must also know that they need to be identified, but now for them, what they want to do is to reduce the number of surviving people. Quantity, we need to identify the assassins and kill them. Now they are thinking about completing one of the steps first, killing the assassins. They are doing things. They estimate that there are fewer people waiting It might be easier to investigate and so on. Sakura Yunuo is really helpless. "It''s up to the Nightcrawler." She groaned. Ye Tianyi said: "We can''t do nothing, let''s see if we can find clues, there must be, and we must be able to find something." "Um." Then the two of them went out. As soon as they walked out, two people flashed by in front of them, and several gods were chasing them. "Don''t run!" "stop!" Ying Yunuo scolded and stopped them. "Do you want to kill like that Zhou Kening? Do you think you can solve the problem?" Sakura Yuno asked. To be honest, for a more sane person, this situation is really too bad. If more people die, there will be fewer people who can ask questions or find clues, and their strength will be reduced. "There is no way." A man said: "If we don''t kill, then we all have to die. Are there any clues to find the assassin? No? Not at all, only two hours. Anyway, if we fail, we, The people we killed were all dead, so what''s the difference now that they are dead?" "But you should also know that there will definitely be clues pointing to the assassin, and is it useful to kill? You still need to identify the assassin. You just kill people like this, what if you kill the Nightcrawler too? " The man said: "At least there are fewer people. UU reading will be easier to unify by half of the identification? You are high, I won''t tell you." When they were done, they turned and walked away. Ying Yunuo frowned slightly. She calmed down and thought for a while. "The clue now is the spatial attribute..." You can check this out. She knew that Ye Tianyi was a space attribute, but she also knew that it was definitely not Ye Tianyi, because they were together the whole time! However, how to check other people who have spatial attributes? If they don''t release it, unless it is some special power, how to check it? Chapter 2724： life or death Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! As for Ye Tianyi, it was time for him to act. His [designation] should also be used! It''s just that this **** [identification] has to slap someone else''s butt. Really embarrassing. But at least he could be sure that neither Ying Yunuo nor Bai Baihao were assassins. "Senior Sister Sakura, we have to find clues separately." Ye Tianyi said to Ying Yunuo. how to say? Although Ying Yunuo and Bai Bai Hao are definitely not assassins, what if they are the assassin''s companions? There may be a slight chance of this! Therefore, Ye Tianyi still has to protect his identity as a night traveler. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com "Okay! Junior Brother Ye, be careful!" "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Sakura." "Um." Then Ying Yunuo left in a hurry. Now that the situation is so difficult, she must hurry to find opportunities to find clues, otherwise she will have to wait to die! Now, the Xuantian Sacred Artifact has been left behind instead. I thought that this site might be safer than other sites I''ve been to, but I didn''t expect this site to be so exaggerated. Ye Tianyi then prepared to start action. At this time, in front of him, a True God Realm ran over. And behind him, a **** realm is chasing after him. He stopped when he passed Ye Tianyi. "Why didn''t you stop him?" the man asked. "Why stop?" Ye Tianyi asked back. "Killing him solves the problem?" Ye Tianyi asked again. Then Ye Tianyi said: "The realm of the deceased is the high-level realm of the real gods, and the person just now is in the realm of real gods. Do you think that if the assassin was in the realm of real gods, he would be able to kill him so easily and silently?" "You''re right, but... if you want to survive, there''s nothing you can do." Ye Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Murdering will never solve any problems, and it may even kill the Nightcrawler by accident. Looking for clues, there must be clues. We can''t give our lives to the Nightcrawler, but we can also It must not be handed over to Zhou Kening." The man thought for a moment and nodded; "Okay, it''s true that I was reckless." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, we can definitely find clues." "Okay! Thank you Xiongtai for the point!" "It''s okay, I just think you look handsome." "what?" He was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Cough cough." Ye Tianyi then coughed dryly, walked behind him, and asked softly, "If he survives, are you interested in... dating me?" After speaking, Ye Tianyi patted his butt. The man shook violently. "Fuck you, **** it!" After scolding, he ran away in fear. This Nima is too scary, isn''t it? And Ye Tianyi also felt a chill. "Grass! Who would have thought that identification could be done in this way." Ye Tianyi really had no choice. The assassin must know that Nightcrawler has some kind of ability, so the assassin must pay attention to some behaviors of everyone! Once he finds someone who is behaving weirdly, then he is afraid to take action, because he will suspect that it is the Nightcrawler who is behaving weirdly. Therefore, Ye Tianyi must be cautious. This person is not an assassin, nor is he a companion of an assassin! If so, he can get the news. So now, what to do? Can only find slowly. Ye Tianyi continued to walk forward. Ying Yunuo, Bai Tian Hao and the others have also been looking for them, but they did not get any results. Ahead, Ye Tianyi saw another target. "Hey." Ye Tianyi shouted. The man turned his head and looked over. "Is something wrong?" he asked lightly. Ye Tianyi had noticed this person. Because in such a chaotic situation, this person is one of the very few people who are looking for clues extremely seriously. Moreover, he was the one who all gathered in the square at that time, and he was the only one who left the square and went to the room. Still impressed with him. "Are you looking for clues? Any clues?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No." He answered lightly. Ye Tianyi walked to his side. "Well, the situation is so chaotic now, and there are not many people who can calm down and look for clues. If you find any clues, you can talk to me. I have been looking for clues." "Um." He nodded. "correct." Ye Tianyi patted his butt. The man was shaking! "If you survive, can you try to date me?" Ye Tianyi blinked at him. "roll!" He scolded and hurriedly left the place of right and wrong. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose helplessly. Does he want to? He doesn''t want to either. Ye Tianyi continued to identify carefully. And the man who had been slapped on the **** by Ye Tianyi before, the more indifferent man came to the square. "Grass! These people can hide!" Several people passed by the square cursing. Suddenly, their eyes saw the man. "Hey, what are you doing?" They looked at the man squatting beside Qianqian''s body. Wang Shiyu just glanced at them, and then pulled out the dagger from Qianqian''s chest. Then he just walked away. "He''s not right!" The few people looked at Wang Shiyu''s figure and shouted. "Quick! Chase!" Minutes passed by. An hour has passed. And now the number of people is only half of what it was before! That''s right! They killed each other and even killed half of them! Now, there are at most 167 people left. "No, no, no, no!" Ye Tianyi frowned. This hour, he also tried many times. None of them are right. That does not work! He can''t search aimlessly, but the Nightcrawler''s abilities can only be used that way. "Ye Tianyi." Beside him, Bai Tianhao''s voice came over, he opened a crack in the door and waved to Ye Tianyi. "Big uncle." Ye Tianyi also walked over. "What''s wrong?" Bai Tianhao looked mysterious and mysterious. "I found a clue." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. What the hell! "Quick, let me see." Bai Tianhao obviously trusted Ye Tianyi very much, and then he took out a note and handed it to Ye Tianyi. And this note is by no means as simple as an ordinary piece of paper with words written on it. It seems that it is a piece of paper that exists in itself and is condensed in some way. Ye Tianyi looked over. UU Reading [In the silent night, a group of people came to the manor, and the assassin was picking a target. Under the appearance of justice hides the evil that is not tolerated by humans. Under the ordinary appearance, hides the ability to control space. Ye Tianyi frowned. "So, the assassin is indeed a space attribute." Ye Tianyi said. "That seems to be the case at the moment." At this moment, a voice came from the square. "Space attribute, he is a space attribute!" Chapter 2725： Are you the assassin? Everyone else looked at her indifferently. no way. Everyone is a martial artist, and they have seen too many lives and deaths. Even if you are a mother and daughter, since you come to a place like this, you must be prepared to be killed. "So, who killed her?" Bai Tianhao frowned and pondered. "Assassin... This is the realm of assassins, so, is she the one who assassinated her? Was she assassinated?" Ye Tianyi also pondered. She had a dagger stuck in her chest. In theory, it should have been stabbed to death by someone else. And she died without making any movement, so killing her must not be a simple stab to death. Maybe this dagger has something to say, so that her dignified true **** realm warrior died instantly. The surroundings instantly panicked. Although everyone''s cultivation base is quite high, they think that the real **** realm and the **** realm are similar in this place! Since the real **** realm can fall so easily, how can their **** realm be safe and sound? "Don''t move!" Zhou Kening frowned and shouted loudly. "Uuuuu... my daughter." The woman was still kneeling there, crying in despair. "She seems to have something in her hand." Zhou Kening looked at the dead Qianqian''s hand, it seemed like, a note? Afterwards, Zhou Kening walked over, took out the note in his hand, and frowned at it. "Young Master Zhou, what is it?" a woman asked. Zhou Kening threw the note to the sky: "Who reads it." After saying that, he walked away. swoosh Bai Tian Hao rushed over to catch the note and said, "Now the game officially starts." "Game? What game?" "Huh? What game? Could it be that in the eyes of this strong man, we are only here to complete a game?" "It doesn''t seem to be a problem. The strong man set up this site and established the rules in the site. In theory, he is the creator of the game. He called it the assassin''s domain, so that''s fine." "" Bai Baihao then continued: "Now the game officially starts, there is an assassin among the 389 of you." Everyone frowned. "Assassin? Among us?" "What? Was this woman killed by someone among us?" "Grass? Why? Could it be... the strong one chose?" "I''m afraid yes, it was that strong man who chose an assassin among us at some point in time, but what is he going to do?" "" Bai Tianhao swallowed and continued: "Your mission is to find the assassin within two hours and kill him. The game ends two hours later. At the end, if the assassin survives, everyone else will be killed. If the assassin dies, and the assassination is successful, the rest will receive the reward given by the deity, and the one with the most outstanding performance will receive the Xuantian Holy Artifact. Bai Tianhao said again: "Please pay attention, you have a total of two chances to identify the assassin. More than half of the survivors identify someone at the same time. If he is the assassin, he will receive the news of the successful identification." "In the end, in addition to an assassin among you, there is also a night walker, and the night walker can have the opportunity to help you better find the assassin." "Now... the game begins!" As Bai Tianhao''s voice fell, in the void, they could see a huge reminder that counted down two hours. wow Everyone was in an uproar. "Fuck! The assassin turned out to be one of us. He killed this woman!" "Obviously, the assassin knew that he was the assassin from the moment he came in. It should have been transmitted by that senior. He needs to kill someone and start the game. This note should be the rules of the game left by the senior at this site. Tell us the game is on." "Who is it! Who killed it? Has anyone seen it? With so many of us, has no one seen anything?" "" However, at this moment, a voice came from Ye Tianyi''s mind. This voice is the voice of the Void Powerhouse, exactly the same. "Congratulations on becoming a nightcrawler." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Nightcrawler, your mission is to find the assassin and protect yourself. At the same time, you are the only one with special abilities besides the assassin. Your ability is [designation]." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Your identification method is to slap the target''s butt. If the target is an assassin''s power party, you will get the confirmation message directly. This ability has a five-minute cooldown." "Please note that the assassin is also looking for you." Ye Tianyi; "..." Huh. This senior is interesting. He really made it a place similar to the rules of the game. He gathered a group of people here, got trapped here, and selected assassins and nightcrawlers, each with their own goals. Very interesting. But he, Ye Tianyi, became the only night traveler. Well, now it''s time to think about it. Obviously, this is definitely a brain game. Definitely not a game that can be solved by pure force! Now, UU reading Assassin should have become an assassin after entering here, he has already been learned by this strong man through sound transmission, and then kill Qianqian, the game begins. For the assassin, what he needs to do in the next two hours is to hide his identity and avoid being identified. However, as the senior said just now, Nightcrawler is the only person with special abilities other than assassins, and the special ability is his own [designation]. From this sentence, Ye Tianyi can get two pieces of information. First, the assassin also has some kind of special ability, as for what it is, I don''t know. Second, in addition to assassins and night walkers, there should be other people who have obtained special identities. The specific number is unknown, but it is estimated that both night walkers and assassins have them. They may also have a mission. "The easiest way now is to tell them that I''m a nightcrawler, and then bring them together. I''ll try a little bit with [identify], but..." "Once I do this, I''m afraid I will die. The game tends to be fair. I can know that the assassin has a certain ability, and the assassin should also know that the nightcrawler has a certain ability to find him, so the assassin is eager to find him. It''s a night walker, but we don''t know what the other party''s ability is." "The Nightcrawler is to find the assassin and protect himself, then the assassin should hide himself and find the Nightcrawler. Using his ability, he can instantly obliterate the Nightcrawler." Ye Tianyi clarified this idea. Therefore, what he has to do is to absolutely hide himself, so he can''t show that he is a Nightcrawler in front of everyone, and he will surely die silently! ( ( Chapter 2726： he should have a clue Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Why do you say that?" someone asked. "It''s very simple!" Ye Tianyi looked at Zhou Kening and said, "You proposed the murder, right? Nearly half of the people died here because of your proposal, right?" "Then what happened?" "It''s very simple, you don''t want everyone to quietly find clues, you want to make everything messy, so that you, the assassin, will be safer, and at the same time, you want to let more people die If you die, more people will die, so there will be fewer people looking for clues, and it will be more difficult to find you, right?" "Did I go to you!" Zhou Kening yelled at Ye Tianyi. "I killed you!" "Stop!" Another Immemorial God King Realm expert scolded Zhou Kening, and then said, "Let him continue." Ka Ka Ka - Zhou Kening clenched his fists. He can''t. Although he has the Immemorial God King Realm, he is not the only one who has the Immemorial God King Realm. There are other Immemorial God King Realms that can compete with him. "Okay! I want to see what else you can say!" Zhou Kening stared at Ye Tianyi angrily. Ye Tianyi continued: "You don''t listen to confuse the public. You are saying that the first witness was the murderer and the mother who suspected the deceased. Yes, it seems that you do suspect that there is no problem, but you directly kill the person. Now, is there a possibility that you were worried about what clues the first witness could provide, so you couldn''t wait to kill her?" wow Everyone was in an uproar. "I kill you!" That week Kening roared angrily. And Ye Tianyi continued to say lightly: "And the mother of the person you want to kill is because she is the person who has the most contact with the dead, and you are also worried about whether she will suddenly be able to provide any clues, just saying that your idea was rejected by everyone. It''s really hard for you to continue, otherwise, the suspicion will be too great, and you can''t do anything about it." "Also, this clue says that under the surface of justice lies the evil that is not tolerated by the human race. What is the evil that is not tolerated by the human race? I think it should be those major evil factions? Or the dark alliance." The other person suddenly seemed to have found something, pointed at Zhou Kening and said, "You kill so decisively, in your eyes, human life is like a must, even if you killed the first witness, you still have to kill him. The mother of the victim, your thinking is absolutely abnormal. Although everyone has killed people, at least everyone has a conscience, right? I doubt whether you secretly have the hidden identity of a member of the dark alliance. " Another person said: "That''s right! You keep saying that you are looking for a murderer, is this the appearance of justice? You have the ability to space under the ordinary appearance, you really look ordinary in my opinion, and, you have Space attribute, right? You are a celebrity, if I remember correctly, you have both space and wind attributes, right? To say this suspicion, in fact, I think you should be more suspicious." "The most important thing is that we really need to solve the mystery. It''s okay if you want to kill the assassin, but we really need to identify it at the same time. You don''t give us a chance to identify it, and you don''t give us a solution. There is a chance of a mystery, so the possibility that you are an assassin is indeed very high." "" wow The crowd was in an uproar. Even the eyes of the few people Zhou Kening brought with him looked a little wrong. Zhou Kening frowned. "You don''t doubt me, do you?" He looked at a few people behind him and asked. However, they couldn''t say anything. "It''s him! It''s him! He also has spatial attributes, and I feel that he is suitable for all the conditions, it''s him!" "It must be him. He has been confusing the public, trying to keep our attention on others, all to hide himself." "He also killed people to reduce the number of people. First, it slowed down the progress of everyone''s communication and investigation. Second, he brought more than a dozen people in total, and there was an immemorial **** king. After too many people died, it would be able to It is easier to grasp the number of people identified, and he can identify whoever he wants!" "" Zhou Kening glared at Ye Tianyi. "I killed you!" "Identify him! Everyone, please identify him!" someone shouted. "Are you crazy? The young master has always been with us. We were together the whole time, and we didn''t have any chance to do anything at all. How could it be an assassin?" A man behind Zhou Kening yelled. "I think you are the assassin." Then the man pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. "He is an assassin! He may indeed be an assassin!" Another person pointed at Ye Tianyi and shouted. "He has spatial attributes, my rule is to see the soul, I can see that he has spatial attributes." Ye Tianyi frowned. "what?" This time, everyone was stunned. "But, he''s very handsome, he''s not ordinary, he doesn''t go along with the clues." "Made! Who knows whether the clues are true or false, what if the assassins confuse the public? Don''t let any of them go!" Zhou Kening pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily and said, "You are the assassin." "kill!" "kill!" "Made! Don''t live at all!" Bai Tianhao was stunned for a moment. "Walk!" Ye Tianyi then took Bai Baihao to release the space attribute and escaped directly! "Chase! Chase me!" And an immemorial **** king said: "This Zhou Kening must be an assassin, UU read kill!" For a while, the surroundings became chaotic again. Everyone was basically divided into three parties. One side is naturally Zhou Kening and the others, the other side is another immemorial **** king, they think Zhou Kening is the assassin, and the other side they think Ye Tianyi is the assassin. Ye Tianyi and Bai Baihao appeared in a room and hid. "Fuck! I said Ye Tianyi, are you not an assassin?" Bai Tianhao asked. "how is this possible?" Ye Tianyi said. "I think you are definitely not. You don''t fit the clues, so Zhou Kening is?" Ye Tianyi also shook his head; "I don''t think he is either." "what?" Bai Tianhao was even more stunned. "Didn''t you say he was?" Ye Tianyi said: "Under the appearance of justice hides the evil that is not tolerated by the human race. If you think about it carefully, in fact, he is not just. What he does is not a just thing. It seems that he is looking for an assassin. But in fact, he was killing people, and I said that in order to prevent them from completely misleading the direction at that time, and it is estimated that many people did not have time to think about it." "Also, I have to protect that person." "Wang Shiyu?" Bai Tianhao asked. "Is his name Wang Shiyu?" Ye Tianyi pondered for a while, then said, "He should have found some important clues." Chapter 2727： Uncle, what are you doing? Bai Tianhao frowned. His eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "Why did he tell you?" Bai Baihao asked. Even though he may indeed know some clues, why should he tell others? Ye Tianyi said, "Because he can only trust me now." "Huh?" Bai Tianhao scratched his head. That Wang Shiyu is still the main suspect. Even if someone didn''t doubt him so much, it was absolutely impossible to believe him easily. But Ye Tianyi was a good friend of him before, and when he was in the square just now, he helped him out of the siege. That person himself wants to live, so he can only do this. "To be honest, are you a night traveler?" Bai Tianhao looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Tianhao. In fact, Ye Tianyi still trusts this eldest brother. Although Ye Tianyi has never slapped his butt, Ye Tianyi thinks that he is definitely not an assassin. "What?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Cut, stop pretending, I''ve seen it long ago, you are definitely a nightcrawler, if it wasn''t for you, I would be standing upside down and diarrhea." Ye Tianyi: "..." Then there is no way, he said so, Ye Tianyi couldn''t keep it up. "Why are you sure that I am a Nightcrawler?" Bai Tianhao couldn''t help laughing and said: "Damn, I know who you are, someone said you actually like him before, so I thought it was absolutely impossible, how could you like a man? ?" "That''s why I suspect that you must have some reason. In addition, the ability of a nightcrawler requires certain conditions. The behavior of the children is really too strange, so I have to suspect that you are a nightcrawler." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Then am I easy to expose?" Bai Baihao shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, what I have learned so far you haven''t attracted much attention. Since the assassins are so, it is estimated that they have not noticed you. If he noticed you, then you are afraid now. It is already dangerous, and it is absolutely impossible to chat with me here." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I think so too." "The assassin is here." Someone suddenly shouted. The two were startled. "Uncle, let''s separate, see if you can help me find that Wang Shiyu, I think he must have found something." Ye Tianyi shouted. "rest assured." Ye Tianyi broke through the window from the other side. "Don''t run!" In front, a group of people blocked Ye Tianyi. "go to hell!" Because time is running out, many people have lost their minds in order to survive, and they just want to kill those most suspected people. As for the need to identify people after killing people, this can only be a later story. When the time comes, they will have two chances to use the two most suspected people. This is the only way for many people now. Ye Tianyi was one of the most suspects. "Want to run? Can a true **** realm be turned over?" A powerhouse of the fifth rank of the gods realm directly condensed his strength to attack Ye Tianyi. Just as Ye Tianyi was about to deal with it, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Wang Shiyu!" Ye Tianyi looked at him with some doubts. It''s this person. Wang Shiyu turned to look at Ye Tianyi and said, "You go first." "The room you went to when we gathered in the square just now." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he immediately disappeared in place. Ye Tianyi hid. In fact, this is good news for him. This Wang Shiyu actually took the initiative to save him, which proves that he has something to tell himself, and he can''t trust others. the other side. Bai Bai Hao wandered in the battlefield, Snapped-- Suddenly, he slapped a person''s **** directly. "Am I going to go to you!! Sneak attack on Lao Tzu?" That man glared at Bai Baihao, gnashing his teeth. "Uh--" Bai Tianhao embarrassedly touched the tip of his nose, then grinned and asked, "Dude, are you in a relationship?" That person was obviously stunned by Bai Baihao''s words. "Am I going to **** you!!" He came back to his senses and roared at Bai Tianhao. And Bai Tianhao directly dodged. "You run fast." The warrior scolded. Bai Baihao ran to the side of a person who was watching the play again. "Dude." He patted the man on the shoulder. The man turned his head and looked over. "Aren''t you in a relationship?" After speaking, he slapped the man''s **** again. "Go to Nima." The man scolded. "Don''t, don''t scold me in a hurry, I''m serious." Bai Tianhao grinned. "I will kill you!!" Bai Tianhao ran away immediately. "Scolding, everyone, there is a butt-slapping maniac here, crap, he dares to slap Lao Tzu and **** him!" "Paralyzed, Lao Tzu was also filmed, so disgusting, **** him!" "Such a pervert, slapping a man''s **** while he''s messing around, I''m shit!!" "Wipe Nima, do it!!" "..." Ye Tianyi hid in that room and waited for Wang Shiyu''s arrival. Suddenly, he saw a group of people running past in front of him, which made Ye Tianyi stunned. He took a closer look. "Damn it, Uncle? Why are all these people chasing after Uncle? Do you think Uncle is an assassin? No?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Suddenly, a formation appeared in front of him, Ye Tianyi took a close look, and then Bai Tianhao''s figure appeared here. "Huh, I''m scared to death." Bai Tianhao breathed a sigh of relief. "Uncle, what are you doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s alright, they see that I''m upset and want to **** me, Tian Yi, time is running out, you have to cheer up, no matter what, you are our greatest hope Bai Tian Hao patted Ye Tianyi''s picture said the shoulder. "Uncle, don''t worry, I will definitely find someone." Bai Tianhao nodded: "Well, you must be careful not to let the assassins notice you, don''t worry, leave the rest to me." After speaking, Bai Tianhao rushed out. "Hey, uncle." Ye Tianyi was startled and shouted loudly. Then he also ran out. "I''m shit, buddy, play your butt." Bai Tianhao passed a person and shouted with a hard slap on his butt. "Am I going to **** you!" the man scolded angrily. "Nima, isn''t it disgusting, I will kill you." "Hey, hey, just slap on the butt. Are you so angry?" After speaking, Bai Tianhao quickly ran away. Ye Tianyi frowned and looked over. "I''m so stupid, girl, you have such a big butt, you''re awesome, you will definitely have a son." Bai Tianhao shouted at a girl''s buttocks. "Your sister, my mother''s **** was not that big at first, but it was swollen by your b. Are you still taking pictures now? Crap!!" Bai Baihao: "..." "So Rui So Rui." Bai Tianhao scratched his head awkwardly. "Grass, what is the big brother doing!" Ye Tianyi showed panic. Chapter 2728： Who is it Ye Tianyi wasn''t stupid, he could see what the eldest brother wanted to do. He wants to use himself as a bait to attract the attention of the real assassin, so as to give himself the opportunity and time to find the assassin. "Are you crazy, don''t you die?" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth. He could understand what Bai Tianhao did, but it was too dangerous, Ye Tianyi definitely didn''t want him to be surprised. He is Bai Hanxue''s older brother. He also has his own lover and a bright future. If something happens because of this, Ye Tianyi will never accept it. But for Bai Tianhao, everything and opportunity was handed over to Ye Tianyi. He believed in Ye Tianyi. If you don''t do it yourself, you won''t have much chance. If the assassin is still alive, he must be observing every moment, the behavior of everyone he can see, and the person who behaves strangely must be a night traveler in his eyes. Then, Ye Tianyi''s risk is too great. Although Ye Tianyi is hiding well, he needs to give Ye Tianyi a bigger chance. As for being killed by an assassin... Bai Baihao naturally has his own considerations about this matter. Snapped-- Bai Baihao slapped Zhou Kening''s butt. "Damn!" Zhou Kening was already angry, but a man came over to pat his ass. Isn''t this making trouble on the tiger''s ass? "I''m stupid. It''s really good." Bai Tianhao exclaimed in admiration. Then Bai Baihao galloped towards the distance. However, all of a sudden, Bai Tianhao didn''t know what force hit him. In short, in Ye Tianyi''s line of sight, he could not see any force. After that, Bai Tianhao''s figure fell straight to the ground, without life. "Uncle!" Ye Tianyi widened his eyes and clenched his fists, but he didn''t dare to let himself shout too loudly. Obviously, it was the assassin who did it. This assassin must have some kind of ability. Now it seems that the ability of this assassin should be instantaneous, and it can obliterate a person. "Grass!" Ye Tianyi gritted his teeth. Bai Tian Hao was obviously targeted by the assassin. The assassin thought his behavior was very strange, so in the eyes of the assassin, Bai Tian Hao was basically a night traveler. In this way, we can get a message that the assassin is not dead yet, and the assassin is still alive after so many people died. And this assassin, he is basically a person who can see the behavior of the uncle. He is near the square, but there is no guarantee that he is in the square, or may be on a certain floor, or even in a certain room. saw this scene. Now it can only be determined that the assassin is still alive. "I must find you!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. brush-- A figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Tianyi. Wang Shiyu. "Go, go back to the room." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he walked into the room with Wang Shiyu, and hid in the corner. Wang Shiyu took a breath, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "The assassin is the deceased." Ye Tianyi frowned. Is the assassin the deceased himself? How could this be? Wang Shiyu said: "There are many scientific and technological instruments here. I have been looking for a fingerprint identification device, and I found it. Then I compared the fingerprints of the dagger on the chest of the deceased and found that the fingerprints on the dagger were her own, and according to the fingerprints It can be confirmed that she held the dagger and inserted it into her chest." Ye Tianyi: "..." Grass! So cruel? Is the assassin the deceased himself? Who could have imagined this? Wang Shiyu continued: "I think it''s not accidental but inevitable that there is an instrument for identifying fingerprints here. This is how we pass this level." "No no no no!" Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. "No, no, no!" Ye Tianyi kept pacing slowly as he spoke, and said: "You are wrong, although it seems that your direction is correct, and even the evidence is enough to support your guess, but the assassin is definitely not the deceased himself. !" Why is Ye Tianyi so sure? It''s very simple, the assassin is still alive, he killed the eldest brother. If the assassin dies, that means, there is no warning, who can kill the big brother so easily? Not even in the Immemorial God King Realm! Unless the realm is higher! No one present could do it. "Is there a possibility that it seems that she committed suicide, and the direction of the fingerprints can also be inferred, but this is the real assassin, he kills people first, and then takes his hand and pretends to be suicide. ?" Ye Tianyi looked at him and asked. Wang Shiyu pondered: "This possibility cannot be ruled out, but I don''t think it''s very likely, right?" Ye Tianyi: "Then the assassin himself is dead, what''s the point? Everyone is trying to get the treasure or survive. The assassin even kills himself in order to win? It''s unreasonable." "It''s very reasonable, you haven''t experienced this, you may not understand. The reason why I dare to guess this is because I have experienced a similar secret realm, and he can be resurrected." Ye Tianyi frowned. Resurrection? "There may be some kind of powerful force here. Even if people die, they can be resurrected. Maybe even the death we see is not real death, but an illusion. The assassin commits suicide, which makes it difficult for us. If we suspect her, in the end, even if she is dead, but we didn''t identify her as a success, she still won, and if she can be resurrected, she will win." "No no no no!" Ye Tianyi still shook his head. He kept walking thinking about something. Wang Shiyu observed Ye Tianyi and suddenly asked, "Are you a night traveler?" "Yes, I am a night traveler." Ye Tianyi nodded. Because Ye Tianyi had tried this Wang Shiyu, Ye Tianyi absolutely believed that he was on his side. "I am a nightcrawler, all I can know is that the assassin has teammates, and I also have teammates. Among all people, only me and the assassin have special powers. The assassin should be able to instantly obliterate the nightcrawler he thinks, and one of mine The friend was just wiped out, so now at least I can be sure that the assassin is still alive, even if you say he can be resurrected, but he must be alive, he used his power." When Wang Shiyu heard Ye Tianyi''s words, he nodded. Then, all his previous speculations were overturned. "So, the assassin killed the dead and then pretended to commit suicide?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Maybe, I''m not sure." Then, Ye Tianyi looked at the time. "Time is running out, there are ten minutes left." Who is it? Who is it! ! Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. He has no eyebrows now. "Everyone, everyone, come to the square to gather, I know who the assassin is, I know!!" A loud shout came. Chapter 2729： Ye Tianyi died? Everyone returned to the square one after another. In fact, there are not too many people left now. It''s also quite scary. Although there are indeed a lot of people coming in, and there doesn''t seem to be that many dangers here! However, there are obviously not so many dangers, and so many people died! And these people are actually the result of everyone fighting each other. Ye Tianyi and Wang Shiyu also ran over together. A woman stood there, and many people gathered around. But the square still looked extremely chaotic. Everyone looked at the woman standing beside the dead man. "Everyone, stop! Be quiet, I know who the assassin is!" The woman shouted again. Everyone looked at her. "Who is it? Is that Zhou Kening?" "Or is it the space attribute warrior just now?" "Grass! Is it him?" Someone pointed to Ye Tianyi who came over. The woman shook her head: "No, it''s not him! Hurry up and let everyone else come over. You need to identify them, everyone! Hurry up, we''re running out of time!" More and more people came to the square. There are only five minutes left. "Tell me now, who is the assassin, hurry up! I''m so anxious!" "Yeah, tell us who the assassin is! Time is running out, don''t waste it!" That Zhou Kening also said: "Come on, who is the assassin? What clues did you find!" "" The woman held a piece of paper in her hand, pointed at the dead man lying on the ground, and said, "The assassin is the dead man himself!" "what!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Ye Tianyi frowned. "Everyone!" The woman handed the paper to one of them and said, "Look at this paper, this is the fingerprint I printed out, I just found the dagger that was taken away, and I compared the fingerprints on the dagger with the fingerprints of the deceased. , There are clearly several fingerprints on the dagger, but the earliest fingerprints are Qianqian''s own, look!" Zhou Kening grabbed the paper and glanced at it. "The direction indicated by the fingerprints is that she committed suicide by holding the dagger!" Zhou Kening looked at everyone and said. "what!" Everyone swallowed. "Is it still possible?" A warrior walked over and said: "It is possible that this is a secret realm, a secret realm set up by the strong man himself. Here, we really can''t use common sense to look at it. Maybe there is a way to bring people back to life, but this The so-called resurrection from the dead may not be the same as the resurrection in our traditional understanding, and death may not be the same. He continued: "I''ve experienced similar things before, obviously watching someone die, but in the end he stood there peacefully." After speaking, he pointed to the dead and said, "There is a possibility that she killed herself. If we don''t find her as the assassin, we''ll all die, and she wins and may... come back to life!" Hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar! "That''s her! What the hell!" "Damn it! This is too terrifying. This is to make us die. Who would have thought that the deceased was an assassin himself, and who could find it." "Damn it! It''s horrible! It''s horrible! Fortunately, I found it out! Hu-" "" "However, we want to find the assassin to kill him. The assassin is already dead, so our mission is wrong." A man shook his head and said, "No! Our task is to find the assassin to kill him, and identify him successfully! If we simply kill the assassin but identify the wrong one, then we will still die, and the assassin will still win, But if the assassin himself is dead, it means that we will save the step of killing the assassin. If the identification is successful, we will win. The final reward and Xuantian Holy Artifact will choose the best performer among us. ." The woman showed a smile. In the end, she led the crowd to find the clues and solved it all, so it should be her who finally got the Xuantian Holy Artifact. Everyone nodded. "Then let''s identify her, there are still two minutes, it''s too late!" "Okay! Identify!" "bring it on!" Then everyone pointed to the dead body! "You are the assassin!" The surroundings were quiet for a while. The next moment, a voice came from everyone''s mind. "The identification failed." Everyone''s pupils shrank! "what!?" "Fuck! She''s not an assassin? Failed to identify!?" "My Nima! My Nima! It''s grass! What should I do!" "It''s too late, it''s too late, there''s still a minute and a half." "" Everyone showed a terrified expression. "Made! Kill it, just name anyone at random! Kill them all for me, and finally we''ll name half of them! Listen to me, and identify this person later!" Zhou Kening shouted angrily and pointed at Wang Shiyu. Although he hated Ye Tianyi very much, in his heart, he felt that Wang Shiyu was the assassin. For a while, the surroundings became chaotic again, and swords were drawn. "I am a night traveler, and I will die later. If I say who it is, you will vote to identify it. At that time, you will be a night traveler." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking behind Ying Yunuo, he walked out. Ying Yunuo frowned at him. What is Junior Brother Ye doing? Ye Tianyi walked behind Zhou Kening and patted his butt! "Grass mud horse! You are courting death!" Zhou Kening shouted angrily. Not an assassin. Ye Tianyi made up his mind! Beneath the veneer of justice hides the evil that is not tolerated by the human race. This is the clue to the assassin! Is he righteous? Ye Tianyi guessed that he was unjust, UU reading www.uukanshu. com but just guessing, what if it was him? Now, Ye Tianyi is sure that he is not an assassin! So Ye Tianyi probably knew who the assassin was. "stop!" Ye Tianyi shouted loudly. The crowd stopped. There is one minute left. Then Ye Tianyi looked at a martial artist and asked, "Senior, these people are of high realm. Please use your spiritual eyes to see if they have the space attribute!" The peeping eye is a kind of law, and he has the peeping eye, because he has shown in front of everyone the ability to see the attributes of many people, so Ye Tianyi knows that he is the peeping eye! And Ye Tianyi''s Eye of the Common Life is even more powerful, but unfortunately Ye Tianyi''s realm is too low, and Ye Tianyi can''t see the attributes of some people! "why" Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianyi shouted, "There''s no time left!" "it is good!" Then he released his peeping pupils one by one. One more minute. "neither!" "it is good!" Ye Tianyi nodded, then pointed to her mother who was kneeling and crying beside the deceased. "Then she..." Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianyi''s body stiffened and fell to the ground. Chapter 2730： the truth "Ye Tianyi!" Ying Yunuo widened her beautiful eyes and shouted loudly. Everyone looked at each other. "Dead? He died? How did he die!" Fifty seconds. "Everyone, return the votes! There''s no time! We can only identify Zhou Kening. His suspicion is higher than that of the silent space attribute!" "Quick! Return the ticket! Kill him before the ticket is returned!" "It doesn''t matter. Although he has the protection of the Primordial God King Realm, we still have two additional Primordial God King Realm. Even if it belongs to him, we are not afraid." "Everyone, we only have one chance to identify the vote. If Zhou Kening is not the assassin, even if we find the real assassin, we will not be able to vote. We still have to die!" "There''s no way, there''s no time! Return the vote, return to Zhou Kening, he is the assassin, he has disrupted us, murdered, and messed up the situation from the very beginning, knowing that even if the assassin dies, the vote must be returned to survive. Come down, he still wants to kill! Don''t give us a chance to solve the mystery!" "" Forty seconds. "Damn it! Old man? Then you all die!" Zhou Kening roared, his aura bursting out. "and many more!" Ying Yunuo gritted her teeth and walked out! Everyone looked at Sakura Yunuo. There is no time, then Ying Yunuo can only do as Ye Tianyi said. Is Zhou Kening an assassin? She chose to trust Ye Tianyi! In any case, it was a death, she would rather give Ye Tianyi her ultimate hope. Believe in this Nightcrawler. "Everyone! She is an assassin!" Ying Yunuo pointed at Qianqian''s mother and said directly! "what?" Everyone looked at Ying Yunuo in shock. "what are you saying?" The woman cried and looked at Ying Yunuo. Thirty seconds countdown... "Look to see if she has spatial attributes!" The soul-peeping martial artist frowned and looked at the humble Qianqian''s mother for the first time. "She is a space attribute!" He shouted in shock. Everyone: ? ? ? "Okay! There are only three space attributes present, Zhou Kening, Wang Shiyu and Qianqian''s mother, the assassin is one of them, and neither Wang Shiyu nor Zhou Kening are assassins! Then, only the mother of the deceased, this is Assassin." "How can you be sure?" Ying Yunuo thought of Ye Tianyi, her eyes were slightly red. "I''m a Nightcrawler!" Ying Yunuo said coldly. "what!" Everyone looked at Ying Yunuo in astonishment. Twenty seconds countdown. "Everyone, return the votes!" Ying Yunuo said. "There''s no time, she''s a night walker, we can only follow the night walker to return the ticket!" "Quick! Return the vote!" "If we fail this time, we will be completely dead!" "There''s no time, there are ten seconds left." "" "We identified her as an assassin!" Everyone pointed at the woman. "Ding...the identification was successful!" Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Kill her! Quick!" That woman''s pupils shrank! "Impossible! How can you be a Nightcrawler! Impossible!" She gritted her teeth, and a red light burst out from her body! "The Dark Escape of the Dark Alliance! She''s going to run!" "Under the veneer of justice hides the evil that is not tolerated by the human race, the people of the Dark Alliance! Grass! I should have thought of it earlier!" "So, her daughter is also a member of the Dark Alliance? So... this is just their game?" "She can''t escape! Shadow Cage!" A strong man unleashed the power of dark attributes, and a cage of shadows condensed her into it! "go to hell!" Zhou Kening roared angrily, and the blast blade instantly chopped off his head. Countdown... 1 second. "Ding...Congratulations, everyone." puff- All of a sudden, everyone collapsed on the ground. "Alive... Survive... Survive..." They muttered to themselves. "Ha ha ha ha-" Someone was laughing wildly. Ying Yunuo looked at Ye Tianyi who was lying on the ground without a sound, her eyes gradually turning red. Junior Brother Ye... is dead. She couldn''t accept Ye Tianyi''s death no matter what! He is obviously such a powerful genius, a genius who will be able to look down on this world in the future, he cannot die! Even if he died, he would have to die vigorously, not in such a game of a powerful ruin, just to find the assassin. Zhou Kening also sighed in relief. survived. Then his eyes were fixed on Ying Yunuo! "This girl, you are so hidden that Nightcrawler was only exposed in the last few seconds." "Hahahaha! Maybe it''s the Nightcrawler who has to hide his identity, but this Nightcrawler also helped us find the assassin, hahaha! Awesome!" "I suspect that Nightcrawler has teammates, and the assassin also has teammates. I suspect that although the assassin is this woman, her daughter is her companion." "Awesome, it''s really right that the Nightcrawler didn''t come out. This Nightcrawler has the ability to find out the assassin, and the assassin also has the ability to obliterate anyone. This man was obliterated by the assassin just now, right? Atonement, I said that Zhou Kening was an assassin before, and took the wrong direction, and now I help the real night walker to block the assassin''s obliteration!" "" Ying Yunuo shook her head weakly, "I''m not a nightcrawler." "what?" Ying Yunuo slowly squatted down, and gently helped Ye Tianyi trim her hair, and said, "He''s the Nightcrawler." "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened. "It was he who told me that he knew that he would be obliterated by the assassin when he came out to identify him, but he still came out because he had the last concern. He finally determined that Zhou Kening was not an assassin, and at the same time caught the peeping eye. The seniors have determined that the other warriors with high realms are not spatial attributes." "He also has a certain ability to detect. He should have detected that the real assassin is a space attribute. If everyone else is not a space attribute and sends suspicions of other space attributes, then in the end only the woman is the assassin, and she is also Ordinary appearance. UU reading " Everyone looked down at Ye Tianyi. Wang Shiyu looked at Ye Tianyi and secretly clenched his fists. "sorry" A woman whispered. "Then why did he say I was an assassin?" Zhou Kening frowned and asked. Wang Shiyu stared at Zhou Kening slightly, and said, "Because it''s your arrogance and your brainlessness, you have taken everything away." Ying Yunuo also secretly clenched her pink fist and stared at Zhou Kening: "Everything you do makes me think that you are the assassin, whether you kill people and mess up the situation, regardless of the condition of finding clues to identify the assassin, it all means that you are an assassin. But you are not, you can only say that it is because of you that everyone will die!" Ka Ka Ka - Zhou Kening also clenched his fists and said nothing. Ying Yunuo pointed at Ye Tianyi on the ground with anger, and said, "He obviously doesn''t have to die, obviously everyone will slowly look for clues, with the help of Nightcrawler, they will be able to live in peace, you have to do everything. So chaotic, why is he dead and you alive?" An immemorial **** king sighed and said, "This little brother is the real hero." "Then... Senior, would you like to show me something?" Suddenly, Ye Tianyi''s voice came out. ha? Chapter 2731： Finish Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi with dumbfounded expressions. That Ying Yunuo was even more stunned and looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "Ye... Junior Brother Ye..." Ying Yunuo''s red eyes were full of surprises. Junior Brother Ye, is he all right? To be honest, for Ying Yunuo, Ye Tianyi is simply too important. In her relatively short life, Ye Tianyi is definitely one of the most important people! Although they knew each other for such a short time, Ye Tianyi became an important person in her life. She herself doesn''t know many people, because of her calamity, there are very few people who can get along well with her, and it is difficult and difficult. Ye Tianyi was indeed an accident of hers. What''s more, Ye Tianyi helped her so much, and she owed Ye Tianyi so much. Going a little closer, isn''t it because of Ye Tianyi that she survived at this site? Without Ye Tianyi, who would have survived? As for everyone''s reaction at the last minute, absolutely no one can find the real assassin. Isn''t it because of Ye Tianyi that she can help find out? Otherwise she would die too. "You...you''re not dead?" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in disbelief. "What''s so strange, after all, I won, I shouldn''t die, right?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said lightly. Then Ye Tianyi''s eyes turned to Bai Bai Hao, who was walking forward. "Hi, Uncle." Ye Tianyi smiled and waved at Bai Tianhao! "Damn it! It''s really exciting." Bai Tianhao ran over with a smile, and gave Ye Tianyi a bear hug! "I knew it, and I believed you were right!" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then you gamble with your life, isn''t it too much of a gamble?" "So what? Either you and I die, or both you and I live." Bai Tianhao laughed. Exactly! He is Ye Tianyi, the night traveler''s companion and guardian. He doesn''t have any special ability, but he knows that he must protect the real nightcrawler. Bai Baihao believes that, according to his experience, the existence of such a kind of occupation can be regarded as a profession, so the so-called death, he thinks, should not be the real death. So, after he knew Ye Tianyi was a night traveler, and at the same time he knew how to use Ye Tianyi''s special abilities, Bai Tianhao began to gamble. He believed that once Ye Tianyi was exposed and obliterated by the assassin, they would be completely finished! All opportunities lie with Ye Tianyi. So he went out to defend Ye Tianyi from the assassin''s blow. Bai Tianhao believed that Ye Tianyi would definitely be able to lead him to win the "game" in this secret realm, and he would rather give his life to Ye Tianyi. As it turns out, he did. Ye Tianyi smiled and patted Bai Baihao on the shoulder. In fact, Ye Tianyi dared to take this step because of Bai Baihao. At the last moment, Ye Tianyi had no choice! At that time, he either had to choose one of his suspects. It was very difficult for him to choose, and the chance that Ye Tianyi could choose the right one was 1 in 10! What''s the difference between that and death? At that time, Ye Tianyi thought of Bai Bai Hao, and Tian Bai Hao''s approach. Ye Tianyi is also betting. Since it''s all about death, it''s better to bet. He bet that he won''t really die! Sure enough! Finally he woke up. "It really can be resurrected." Someone couldn''t help but sigh. "Actually, it shouldn''t be a resurrection in the so-called sense." Ye Tianyi said something. People cannot be resurrected from the dead, this is indeed the case! Of course, it can be done under certain circumstances and for certain reasons. However, it is definitely not something that a fallen powerhouse can do in the secret realm! Ye Tianyi and Bai Baihao are not actually death in the true sense! However, if that senior didn''t plan to bring them back to life, they would really die. "I never imagined that the assassin was the mother of the deceased." someone said. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s very simple, night walkers have companions, and assassins naturally have companions. I guess the dead are the companions of the assassins. They know that they can survive as long as they win, so they would rather choose to die by themselves. Because of this, plus In terms of their mother-daughter relationship, as long as they do this, it''s basically hard to lose." "really." Everyone nodded: "According to what we have experienced, we have not really suspected that mother''s head, we are fighting here, in order to survive you kill me, I kill you, but this mother is sitting on her daughter''s body. By the side, they don''t do anything, no one talks about her, no one kills her, and if they don''t find her, they really won." "I''m really grateful." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. They do have to thank. "Sister Sakura, are you alright?" Ye Tianyi looked at Ying Yunuo and asked. "I''m fine." Ying Yunuo shook her head gently, looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Thank you Junior Brother Ye, I owe you another favor." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Where is it, isn''t this what it should be? And this is for me to survive for myself. Senior Sister Ying, don''t think too much." Ying Yunuo nodded slightly. Even if Ye Tianyi said so, she couldn''t just think so! But now everything is the best, Ye Tianyi is fine. Zhou Kening frowned. "So, UU Reading will he be the final winner?" Zhou Kening stared at Ye Tianyi and pondered slightly. This person is not only a nightcrawler, but also relies on him to find the assassin. He even risked his own life to find the assassin. In this series of behaviors, he is not the best person. Who else could it be? brush- Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of them, and everyone left their current position. At the same time, everyone was separated. Ye Tianyi came to a dark environment. He glanced around vigilantly. In front of him, a voice came. "It''s really a courageous, bold, courageous, and wise junior, who is formidable in future generations." The voice came. "Senior." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. In fact, when he arrived at the back, he was no longer for the so-called Xuantian Sacred Artifact, just to survive. So do others. In the beginning, everyone was for the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, but after that, it was really just to survive. However, in fact, Ye Tianyi now knows that he should be the best performer! Either him or the elder brother. For now, it might be him. If I don''t choose to fight with my life in the end, then it should be my eldest brother. But Ye Tianyi couldn''t do anything about it. He also wanted to survive, not to steal the limelight from his eldest brother. Mainly, Ye Tianyi also gambled. ( ( Chapter 2732： life and death , the fastest update I randomly a new system every day the latest chapter! Ye Tianyi couldn''t see the figure, he could only hear the voice. "In the eyes of this deity, you are the best performer among all people, so this deity naturally promises to give you this Xuantian holy artifact." Ye Tianyi clenched his fist into the dark void in front of him: "Thank you for your generosity, Senior." "It''s not that the deity is generous. The deity is already a dead soul. If this Xuantian holy artifact stays in this place forever with the deity, it will be a waste of heaven." Then, in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes, an object slowly flew in front of him. The voice of the strong man followed: "This thing is called Life and Death, and this thing can control life and death." Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. This object is more like a quaint stone, and its shape is an oval but square stone engraved with a lot of incomprehensible heaven and earth symbols. "Life and death? Could it be..." Ye Tianyi looked up at the strong man and asked, "Could it be that in that game just now, senior used this thing to control my life and death?" "That''s right!" The voice came again. "So, this life-and-death crossing can live and die?" "Ha ha ha ha-" The strong man laughed and said, "Do you think it''s possible?" "Too." Ye Tianyi nodded. When a person dies, how can he be brought back to life by a Xuantian holy artifact? "Transfer of life and death, control life and death, but only control the life that died under the power of life and death, or resurrect the life that died under the power of life and death." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized: "Understood, to put it simply, only those who died in life and death can be resurrected by life and death." "That''s right! Generally speaking, the biggest use of life and death is to directly kill people and deprive them of their lives. In fact, to put it simply, for a person who dies under life and death, his qualifications for life and death remain in life and death. It''s defined as death, but it''s not really death." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. In fact, it can also be defined as death. "but" Ye Tianyi suddenly thought of something and asked, "Senior, this junior knows that there is a Xuantian sacred artifact called Samsara Ferry. Is there any relationship between this Life and Death Ferry and Samsara Ferry?" This reincarnation is in Ye Tianyi''s hands. He basically never used it. The effect of the shallowest use of reincarnation is to control one''s lifespan. When a person''s lifespan is approaching, Ye Tianyi can use Samsara to give him more lifespan, or Ye Tianyi can deprive a person of his lifespan and store it in Samsara. As far as he knows, the power of this reincarnation crossing a deeper layer is reincarnation! But this seems to be a legend. Life and Death Ferry, Samsara Ferry, the names of these two things are similar, and the appearance is not very different, so Ye Tianyi will inevitably associate them together. "Reincarnation Ferry..." The strong man pondered and said, "Well, it''s related." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "really!" The strong man then continued: "Of course, it''s just rumors, rumors that reincarnation crosses reincarnation, life and death crosses life and death, both of which have a deeper level of power, but does this deeper level of power exist, or is it true or false? It is unknown, because according to what the deity knows, it seems that no one has really tapped the power of these two." Ye Tianyi nodded. "But, there is indeed a rumor." The strong man said again. "What is it?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "It is rumored that the use of Samsara Ferry and Life and Death Ferry together can indeed achieve the effect of bringing people back to life in the true sense." Ye Tianyi; "" "This rumor does exist. There were indeed some strong people who spent their whole lives searching for Samsara Ferry and Life and Death Ferry for the sake of their deceased lover or a relative, but no one put these two Xuantians together. Get the holy artifact together." Ye Tianyi: "..." However, it was now in his hands. "Senior, do you think this rumor is true or false?" Ye Tianyi asked. The strong man hesitated for a while. "It''s really hard to say whether it''s true or not, but..." "It is said that the ferry of life and death and the ferry of reincarnation are indeed not from our God''s Domain, it may be the upper realm, maybe it is true." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Understood, thank you senior!" "Well, the deity has no other long-cherished wishes. The deity only hopes that this life and death crossing can be reproduced in the world. Since this life and death crossing has been given to you, then there is no need to exist here. Go back." After speaking, Ye Tianyi disappeared directly from the spot. brush- Ye Tianyi reappeared in the ancient battlefield. In front of him is the mountain that he walked with Ying Yunuo before. There are many people around, all of them are acquaintances, and they are all people who were in the secret realm with them before. "Tianyi." Bai Tianhao saw Ye Tianyi and ran over quickly. That Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "The Xuantian Holy Artifact must be in his hands." Zhou Kening clenched his fist and said softly. "Master, do you want to make a move?" The immemorial **** king next to Zhou Kening asked indifferently. "Shoot, of course you have to do it, this is the Xuantian Holy Artifact, let''s not talk about how much it has improved us, it is an unimaginable improvement for our sect, I am afraid this is the most precious thing in the entire ancient battlefield. Treasures, it can even be said that there is no one." Zhou Kening said. Xuantian holy artifact! Who can resist the temptation of Xuantian Holy Artifact? Even the supreme god, they would be willing to fight for the Xuantian holy artifact, no matter the blood and blood. Zhou Kening glanced at the others. It can be seen that the other two immemorial **** king realms, including any one, they all want! What if Ye Tianyi rescued them? Who can resist the temptation of Xuantian Holy Artifact? "only" Zhou Kening pondered and said, "You must not do it now." "Well, indeed." The Primordial God King Realm nodded. Absolutely can''t do it now! First, Ye Tianyi saved their lives, it is absolutely not good for them to do it face to face now! Second, even if it was stolen, everyone knew who the treasure was in, and it would be dangerous! The best way is to do it quietly, so that no one knows that this Xuantian Holy Artifact is in your hands, this is the best! Therefore, UU reading www.uukanshu. com They have to find a chance to do it again! Others, why don''t they think so? Ying Yunuo also came to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Be careful." Ying Yunuo said with a solemn expression. They didn''t have to guess to know that the thing must be in Ye Tianyi''s hands. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. Bai Tianhao said: "We have to find a way to get rid of them completely, otherwise, something will definitely happen." Mainly they have the Immemorial God King Realm, and they really have no room to fight back against the Immemorial God King Realm. I, who provide you with the laughter of the great god, will randomly update a new system with the fastest update every day. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 2732 Life and death crossing free read. https:// Chapter 2733： way to escape Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Ye Tianyi is naturally aware of the current situation! The so-called they saved the lives of these people, whether these people will take this favor into consideration, it is absolutely impossible. Human nature is like that! If Ye Tianyi didn''t have the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, and its value was not that high, maybe they would take into account the favor that Ye Tianyi saved them, but no one could resist the temptation of the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! "Spatial properties?" Bai Tianhao asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, you can''t escape by releasing the space attribute in front of them." "Yes, their realm is so high, now we are relatively safe in front of these people, because they will worry a lot, so they will not shoot." Ying Yunuo suddenly had an epiphany and said, "Then why do we avoid it? We can follow these people in a short time." "Yes." Bai Tianhao patted his thigh. "As long as they have the strength to compete with each other, they will never do it easily, and they don''t want us to escape. After all, they also have to take a certain risk of us running away. From their perspective, as long as we Still within their line of sight, then they have a chance." Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Ye Tianyi nodded; "That makes sense." Ying Yunuo said; "If we can still enter a certain site of the ancient battlefield, then there will be many opportunities to separate from them or find an opportunity to escape." "Yeah." Ye Tianyi nodded and glanced at the crowd. "However, how can I continue to stay with them the whole time?" Ye Tianyi pondered. If they walk away, these people will definitely not follow them, and they will also walk away, but they will lock their breath and position, so as to find opportunities to shoot! Therefore, once he walks away, it means that he will be attacked by these people anytime, anywhere! Well, you need a reason for yourself, a reason to follow them! They have several forces, and for this reason, they also need to let other forces follow along to contain the Primordial God King Realm. "Seniors!" Ye Tianyi gave the crowd a fist. "Is this little friend okay?" One of the three immemorial gods and kings looked at Ye Tianyi, but he looked quite genial. Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said, "That''s right, this junior has also seen a place similar to the ruins, but it may be very dangerous. The junior''s realm is low and he is not very daring to go there. Since there are three seniors of the Primordial God King realm here, I I think we can go take a look." "Oh? And the ruins?" They frowned. To be honest, Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Holy Artifact is extremely attractive, this is their goal! But if there are still ruins, it is inevitable that there may be some good things in it, and even Xuantian Holy Artifact. You must know, how many top powerhouses of the age of gods are buried here, Xuantian sacred artifact, maybe there are only a few in their era, but in that era, it cannot be said that there are many things that reach the level of Xuantian sacred artifact. But at least it can''t be less than it is now, right? At that time, there were so many powerful people, powerful forces, and powerful races. Except for some races that were rewarded by the gods, who did not have a strong spiritual weapon in their hands? Therefore, as long as something similar to a site can be set up here, there must be something good. That is the unfulfilled long-cherished wish of the owner of this site, either to inherit or to spread some powerful spiritual tools, mental methods, etc., in order to prevent them from being isolated forever. So, they are still very interested. Of course, the premise is that Ye Tianyi wants to go there together. "I''m not sure if it''s a ruin." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, then we still need to go and see." That Taikoo God King Realm said. "Where?" Ye Tianyi glanced around and said, "I seem to have forgotten a bit, probably in that direction." After saying that, Ye Tianyi pointed in a direction. Ying Yunuo glanced at it, and she was stunned for a moment. They haven''t been there, have they? "Okay, let''s go take a look together." "it is good." Everyone then walked in that direction together, and Ye Tianyi was also among them. Those people were all paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s position. Even if he didn''t go there, he could never let this Ye Tianyi run away. "Master, you can''t believe what this man said." The old man next to Zhou Kening said. "I know." Zhou Kening nodded. "It stands to reason that if there is a good place, how can he tell us? But to be honest, there is a possibility that it is too dangerous, and he really does not dare to go alone." "But there is also a possibility that he wants to use it to escape. He is very smart. He knows that he can''t escape in the usual way, and he can only use external factors to escape." Zhou Kening then continued: "No matter what, you must keep an eye on him all the time, solve it when you find an opportunity, and grab the Xuantian Holy Artifact!" "Yes." Ying Yunuo approached Ye Tianyi and asked in a low voice, "Junior Brother Ye, are there any ruins ahead?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t know." Bai Tianhao, who was walking, froze when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "My name! You don''t know? Then why did you tell them that?" Bai Tianhao asked in a low voice. Ye Tianyi shrugged and said, "No way, we have to find a way to escape." "What if there is no place like the ruins ahead?" Ye Tianyi said, "There should be something special there." Because Ye Tianyi saw that the spiritual power in that direction was extremely strong, he believed that there must be something to say there. "All right." They kept walking forward. "Look!" Suddenly, a person walking ahead pointed to the distance ahead and shouted. Everyone looked over. "Surely there is a saying." Originally, some people thought that Ye Tianyi was fooling them. He wanted to find a chance to run away, but now there is indeed an abnormality here, which has changed their suspicions about him a lot. "Really! What the hell! You are so fierce." Bai Tianhao said something to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. Ahead, it was a huge black fog. It gives people a very strange and terrifying feeling. A huge black fog connects the sky and the earth, and at the same time forms a huge area between the heaven and the earth! The area was so large that they couldn''t tell how big it was. No one knows what is in the black fog, because they can''t see it at all! As for what this black fog is, they don''t know either. "Go and see!" Everyone walked cautiously in the direction of the black fog. "It feels like it should be easy for us to run away here." Ye Tianyi said in a low voice. Chapter 2734： black fog Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Not sure what this is. It feels dangerous. But if it''s all dark fog, maybe the view inside might be bad. Ye Tianyi and the others also came to the edge of the black fog. "This black fog... It seems that there is nothing special about it." Some strong people felt it and said. "Well, yes, this ancient battlefield is full of endless killing aura. This black fog seems to be this killing aura. Because the killing power here is too powerful, a black fog is formed here." "Then why isn''t it anywhere else? It can only be explained that there is a reason here, either there is a very powerful expert here, or there are treasures here, or... a large number of powerful people died here? " "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" "It''s all here, so of course you have to go in and have a look." Naturally they will not miss any special place. Some people glanced at Ye Tianyi. "Then everyone, let''s go in together." "Um." The crowd nodded. "Are we going in?" Bai Tianhao asked in a low voice. "Of course you go in, how can you run if you don''t?" "Um." Then, Ye Tianyi and the others walked in first! If they don''t go in first, other people will naturally not go in. They naturally worry that once they go in, it will be bad if Ye Tianyi runs away. "Well, since he''s in, we have nothing to worry about, come in!" Afterwards, everyone entered the black mist one after another. Entering the black fog, there seems to be nothing special about everything in front of you. The eyes are obscured by black fog, and the line of sight is not good. "Can we slip away?" Bai Tianhao followed Ye Tianyi closely. "Um." Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced, his brows furrowed. "It seems... can''t slip." Bai Tianhao turned his head to look. "I''m going! Wouldn''t it be a secret realm?" They clearly stepped in from the outside, and they didn''t take a few steps forward. In theory, if they took a step back, the black fog would emerge. However, when they looked back now, there was also an endless black fog behind them, which looked extremely deep. Sure enough, they walked back dozens of meters, still in the black mist. "It''s over, I can''t get out." Bai Tianhao grumbled. Ying Yunuo said: "It should be some kind of secret realm. Once you enter, the world inside will change. If you want to get out, I am afraid you need other methods." Ye Tianyi said: "I have also tried the space, but I can''t get out." "But... there is good news at the moment. The people who came in with us are also here, but it is not so easy for them to find us now. Even if they do, it is indeed beneficial to us in this environment." Yuno said. Bai Tianhao said: "Then are we just trying to find a way to get out while exploring here?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, it''s best for the three of us not to separate. If we accidentally separate, Uncle Brother, Senior Sister Ying." Ye Tianyi handed each of them a talisman, and then he condensed a space force on the spot! "You hold the talisman. If we separate, we will gather here." "When will we gather?" Bai Tianhao asked. "Wait for my signal, if I release the phoenix Jiuzhongtian, that is, if you see nine phoenix phantoms, come over at that time, in such an environment, if you can''t see the phantoms of the nine phoenixes, then you only need to Just hear Feng Ming." The two nodded; "Okay!" This is also for insurance. In such cases, it should be normal for them to be separated. "Anyone? Where are everyone?" They heard the voice of a strong man who seemed to be not far away. "At this!" "here!" "Where are you all! Gather, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous!" "What about that person? Won''t go out?" "" More and more people around came to the sound. "I''m here." Ye Tianyi shouted. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s voice, those people breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, it seems that I think highly of him. I thought this place was his plan and the way he wanted to escape, but I didn''t expect him to be able to escape, and under such circumstances, he should hide himself well. , silently found a way to get out, and he even responded, hehehe." Zhou Kening really laughed. "It seems that he really thinks highly of him." "Then we are now..." Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly. "No!" Immemorial God King Realm next to him directly retorted, saying: "Everyone has heard his voice, it is estimated that they are all going to him, we are too late! However, in such an environment, there are many opportunities." "Too." Zhou Kening nodded. "No, that little brother, we can''t get through. It seems that your voice is blocking us, but there are thousands of mountains between us. It''s very strange here, everyone should be careful." After hearing Ye Tianyi''s voice, many people were approaching Ye Tianyi''s side, but they really couldn''t get over. Perhaps it is definitely not a simple matter of walking along a voice not far away. "Then what should I do? I''m not at a high level. I''m afraid I''ll die here. If I knew I wouldn''t come in, is there any senior who can hurry to the place of the junior?" Ye Tianyi shouted. Bai Tianhao held back a smile. "I''ll go, you can really pretend." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "No way, I have to give them the illusion that I''m scared, in this case, they will relax their vigilance that I want to escape, and they will think that I can only follow in order to survive. They don''t dare to escape easily." "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Tianhao laughed. "You are so cheap." "I rely on my uncle. I am trying to survive, to keep the baby in my hands and not be taken away by them. How can I be cheap?" "Then you say, there may be some treasures in this black fog, do you have any ideas?" "Cough-cough-" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. "Nuo Nuo Nuo, I''m right, if you just want to escape, then I don''t think it''s okay, but you, even if there is a chance to escape, I think, if the treasures here are powerful, you are sure We have to find a way to take away the treasures here. "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and smiled; "The one who knows me is also my eldest brother. UU reading " Sakura Yunuo looked at the two of them. "Junior Brother Ye, do you really have such an idea?" she asked. I have to say that this is what makes Ye Tianyi different from ordinary people. Ordinary people run away when they can find a chance. Ye Tianyi is good, but now he still has the heart to get the treasure in this dark fog. How can ordinary people in this realm have such thoughts? Chapter 2735： scary dark fog Ye Tianyi certainly had this idea. If there is any really good treasure here, then Ye Tianyi will definitely not let it go easily. Even though the risk is great, what has he not experienced over the years? It is always possible to try. "Then what should we do?" Bai Tianhao asked. "I don''t know. Let''s take a look. I just have this idea, and I don''t necessarily want to do it. It depends on the follow-up." "it is good." "what-" At this moment, there was a scream in front of them on the left. "what happened?" Obviously, everyone heard this scream! This scream seems to be very close to them, but in this black fog, it seems that even if it is a very close distance, it is not so easy to pass. "There are souls, powerful souls! I was attacked!" the man shouted. "What kind of dead soul?" "Holding guns, there are more than one in number, and the speed is extremely fast. They are like ghosts in the black fog, everyone be careful." Everyone was on guard again. "coming." In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, he saw a ghostly figure flickering in the black mist. Under his eyes of the common people, it is still quite clear to see, but if there is no eyes of common people, I am afraid it is really not easy to find. "Three o''clock!" After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he directly condensed the thunder, and in the black mist, a purple thunder broke through the air. snort They heard the sound of Thunder as if it had hit something, and Ying Yunuo and Bai Tianhao reacted and looked at it! "Dead soul!" They saw a black shadow with a gun that was attacked by Ye Tianyi and hid in the black mist. brush- At the same time, they sacrificed their spiritual weapons and entered a state of battle. "It''s hard to deal with, these dead souls are like ghosts, and they are estimated to be not low in strength. They are more powerful than the dead spirits we encountered before." Ye Tianyi frowned and said. "It also makes sense. Even the Xuantian Holy Artifact appeared at the site where we were before. This location is more in-depth than there. This may be the location of a key battle." Ying Yunuo said. "Then what should we do now?" Ye Tianyi pondered slightly and said, "Pay attention to safety, there is always a way to break the situation." Whoosh whoosh Dozens of figures burst out of the fog at the same time from all directions, rushing towards them with spears in their hands. "Be careful!" The power of the three was released at the same time. "Don''t be afraid, leave it to me!" Bai Tianhao shouted, and a golden light appeared on his body. "King Fudo Ming!" Boom This golden light enveloped the three people at the same time, blocking all the dozens of figures from the outside. "Amazing." Ye Tianyi was amazed. "What''s so powerful, it''s just a spiritual weapon, not my own strength." Bai Tianhao shrugged his shoulders and said. Then Ying Yunuo said, "Probably around the fifth-order strength of the gods realm." "Then it is reasonable to estimate that there are dead souls in the Primordial God King Realm. I am afraid that we need to kill all these dead souls in this black fog, or to lead out the most important dead soul. Maybe, we don''t necessarily need them. , so can we!" Ying Yunuo said, "But if it''s a dead soul at the level of the ancient gods and kings, we are not opponents." Ye Tianyi looked at Ying Yunuo: "Senior Sister Ying''s realm is the seventh level of the gods realm, right?" In fact, Ye Tianyi can see her realm, which is indeed the seventh level of the gods realm, and it is close to the eighth level of the gods realm. Because of her calamity body, she is extremely talented, but because many things are inconvenient, otherwise, she is definitely a genius in the first echelon. Now, she is only a little lower in her realm, and she is definitely a genius in the first echelon. "Um." Sakura Yunuo nodded. Then Ye Tianyi took out the Heavenly Turning Seal. The power of the Heavenly Shattering Seal was released, and it enveloped the three of them. "This is" They were all stunned for a moment, but they could clearly perceive that their strength had been greatly improved. "A spiritual weapon that can improve our strength. At least I can guarantee that our strength will be greatly improved. I also have the law of creation. The three of us should be relatively safe, unless we are too unlucky, try it." "Um." Afterwards, Bai Tianhao removed the barrier of King Fudo Ming. "kill!" With the blessing of the Heaven-shattering Seal and their own combat power, the three of them are more than enough to deal with the dead souls in front of them. Time passed by minute by minute. Ten minutes, half an hour, an hour. Ye Tianyi didn''t know how the others were doing, but the sounds of battle were all around him. They are very close, but they just can''t find each other. In this hour, they killed about twenty souls. The highest realm was the eighth level of the gods realm, which was acceptable. As they dealt with the last dead soul around them, a few minutes passed, and the noise in their ears gradually disappeared. "ended?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Suddenly, Ye Tianyi saw in the black fog ahead, the black fog in the distance seemed to condense into a small vortex in a certain state. "That is" He frowned. "What''s the matter?" Bai Tianhao asked. Obviously, he couldn''t see the situation over there, and Ye Tianyi could only find out through the eyes of the common people. "Be careful! Come behind me!" Ye Tianyi vaguely felt a little dangerous. The two came behind Ye Tianyi. If there is a huge danger, he is still as motionless as a mountain, so he should be able to stop it. Suddenly, Ye Tianyi saw a long spear pierced out of the vortex, and this long spear seemed to be condensed by black mist. Fortunately, the direction the spear was stabbing was not on his side. "what-" At this moment a scream came! "Who? Are you okay?" Someone shouted and asked. However, he didn''t get any response. "problem occurs!" The hearts of everyone who finally hung up were hung up again. That person should be dead. "Kill! Kill!" At this moment, a large number of roars came from the black fog, coming from all directions! "Fuck!" Bai Tianhao glanced around, there were hundreds of dead souls rushing towards them with spears in their hands. Maybe what he saw was only the shallow side. In Ye Tianyi''s eyes of the common people, he saw no less than a thousand dead souls rushing from all directions! How could this be possible? A total of dozens of them came to this black fog, and there are thousands of dead souls on their side. It is estimated that the other people are around the same number of dead souls, right? Hard for anyone. "Fuck! Who can withstand this!" Bai Tianhao said in surprise. "Don''t panic." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. It does seem to be extremely risky, but, perhaps for other people, for him, there is not necessarily much risk, because he still has a huge hole card. Chapter 2736： The power of the soul flag What is Ye Tianyi''s huge hole card? That is what he got from the land of totems, and even the soul-suppressing banner that can be called Xuantian holy artifact! The soul-suppressing banner is Ye Tianyi''s great trump card now. After the death of a human being or a monster, its soul will be absorbed into the soul-suppressing banner, and Ye Tianyi can summon a puppet of the same strength for him to fight! Even because of this soul-suppressing banner, Ye Tianyi''s soul law did not absorb those souls! And now, there are not a few powerful puppets among the soul-suppressing banners! However, this is not what Ye Tianyi meant! Because these are all dead souls, and the soul-relieving banner is extremely deadly to these dead souls. "Soul Soul Banner!" Ye Tianyi took out the soul-suppressing flag. Then, Ye Tianyi released the power of the soul-suppressing banner! The first URL m. luoqiuwww Those dead souls, they all turned into power and poured into the soul-suppressing banner! It seems that they are very powerful as dead souls, but in front of this soul-suppressing banner, they are nothing! "Fuck! What is this TM?" Bai Tianhao opened his mouth wide. "Soul-suppressing banner, a spiritual tool." Ye Tianyi said. "No, it''s so easy to get rid of all these powerful dead souls?" Bai Tianhao opened his mouth and asked. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Damn! Then you didn''t take it out earlier." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I was thinking that if these powerhouses saw it, wouldn''t they have to mess with me again?" "Also ha!" The danger on Ye Tianyi''s side was solved directly because of a soul-suppressing banner. This side is clean, but there are still sounds of fighting and killing from other places. Close at hand, but thousands of miles away. In fact, at this time, Ye Tianyi could think of a way to get out of here. However, he is greedy, and he still wants to see what will happen next. However, he really doesn''t know how to get out at the moment. Let''s take a step by step. At present, with this soul-suppressing flag in hand, Ye Tianyi seems to be somewhat invincible in this ancient battlefield. "What''s the effect of your soul-suppressing banner?" Bai Tianhao asked. "Want to see?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Of course, what the hell! Does it really have other effects?" Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, you can see it later." "Hey, then I''ll wait." Time passed slowly again. "Huh? The black fog gradually dissipated." They frowned. "It really is." The black mist dissipated faster and faster, visible to the naked eye. And the movement around is getting smaller and smaller. That week Kening had blood on the corner of his mouth. To be precise, apart from a few immemorial gods and kings, no one else is particularly good! The combat power of these dead souls is particularly powerful, and it is fortunate that they have not encountered the dead souls of the immemorial god-king level, otherwise there will definitely be a major incident! "That kid isn''t dead, is he?" Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked. "It''s not necessarily. He should have a lot of methods. Even if he can''t beat him, it shouldn''t be a problem to save his life." The immemorial **** king next to him said. "This black fog is about to dissipate. Does it mean that there is not much value here?" Zhou Kening asked. "A large part of the reason why this black fog dissipated should be from the fact that we killed a large number of dead souls. This black fog should be condensed with the meaning of killing. When these dead souls are generally completely eliminated by us, the meaning of killing will become less. , the black fog gradually dissipated." "But, if the black mist disappears because we have killed all the dead souls, does that mean that there is no longer any meaning of existence here? If there is, if there are stronger ones, won''t the black mist disappear easily? Moreover, until now, it seems that everything has calmed down, and no particularly strong ghosts have appeared." The old man nodded; "Well, it seems that this is just a place where there was a war, hey, it''s a pity, then now, our main target is the kid with the Xuantian Holy Artifact, the black fog is about to disappear, it should be He can be found." Ye Tianyi stood there. "Damn it! There''s nothing, really nothing." Ye Tianyi said helplessly. "Then we should run. This black fog will soon disappear. Once it disappears, we will not be able to run." Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t worry." Even if there is nothing good here, Ye Tianyi is absolutely unwilling to run away like this. He had always been a man of revenge. These people all want to kill him, and they all want to kill him to win the treasure, so Ye Tianyi can''t make them feel better! "What else are you doing?" Bai Tianhao asked. It can be seen that Bai Tianhao''s expression is a little excited and expectant. That''s right! He didn''t want to just run away, he also wanted to do something, but he really didn''t have the ability. But Ye Tianyi has it. If Ye Tianyi wanted to do something, he would definitely be happy to accompany him. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Then absolutely can''t let them have such a good time!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi released the power in the soul-suppressing banner. In this soul-suppressing banner, lets not talk about those puppets in other realms, even the puppets at the level of the ancient gods and kings are not few! brush brush- One after another, a powerful puppet appeared beside them. "Fuck!" Bai Tianhao opened his mouth. "So strong?" "Fuck! There are still monsters? Primordial God King Realm?" Ying Yunuo was also secretly shocked. This Junior Brother Ye still has such a powerful means? It seems that some situations that are extremely dangerous in her eyes may really be nothing in the eyes of Junior Brother Ye. He could summon so many powerful puppets at will. Immemorial God King Realm has it! "Are these... enough?" Bai Tianhao asked. After all, there are still three immemorial **** king realms here. "Enough, they can release all the abilities they once possessed, martial skills, mental techniques, attributes, etc.!" "I rely on!" When these words came out, both of them were shocked. I thought that they could only have this cultivation base at most, but I didn''t expect to have the power of the previous martial arts? In this case it is not a concept. And when these puppets came out, the black mist condensed again. Not sure if it was the puppets, or if the mutation had started again. Ye Tianyi thinks it should be the reason for the puppet. Because puppets are also ghosts in a sense! At this moment, Ye Tianyi was surprised. Under his eyes of the common people, a large amount of surrounding spiritual power and the killing power in the air were madly pouring into these puppets. How could this be? Ye Tianyi frowned. Could it be that for these so-called puppet souls, this ancient battlefield is actually an excellent cultivation holy place? In this case, Ye Tianyi even knew what he was going to do next. "So" The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly. "Kill everyone here for me!" I randomly get a new system every day https:// Chapter 2737： Ye Xianers whereabouts Whether these puppets can kill all the people here is really hard to say, but it will never make them feel better! Most importantly, because of the appearance of these puppets, the surrounding black mist condensed again. In other words, it is unrealistic for these people to want to leave this place. Whoosh whoosh A large number of puppets rushed in all directions and disappeared from their sight. It seems that these undead creatures are like a duck in water in such a place. the other side. That week Kening and others frowned. "Why did this black fog appear again?" They are extremely vigilant. The black fog just disappeared just now, and now it appears again. There must be some special reason, and it is definitely dangerous! Remember the URL m.luoqiuzwww. cc "Master, be careful!" The immemorial **** king shouted. Zhou Kening''s pupils shrank, and he saw several phantoms rushing over! "Why are there still monsters?" Zhou Kening said in a daze! Yes! The previous battle of the age of the gods was indeed not only between the human race, but also the demon race, and it was also a rare case where the human race and the demon race joined forces! However, generally speaking, those who are qualified to participate in this battle, even monsters, have already turned into humanoids. How come there are still ghosts of monsters that have never been transformed into humanoids? "Be careful!" boom boom- Ye Tianyi listened to the sound of the fierce battle and the shouting of those people, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. It seemed to be smoother than he imagined. "Damn it! It feels like we really don''t have to run." Ye Tianyi said: "Of course not!" Afterwards, he once again summoned a large number of puppets in his soul-suppressing banner! "superior!" Whoosh whoosh Then Ye Tianyi heard some people shouting. "Why? So much? What does it mean? What is this place going to do? Is it going to kill me?" "Damn it! No, we have to figure out a way to get out of here. The souls of the ancient gods and kings have already appeared, and I even feel that I am facing an enemy in a prosperous state!" "These dead souls, they can absorb the surrounding black mist to strengthen themselves, how can this be!" "" Time passed slowly. There was less and less movement around. Even some of the puppets sent by Ye Tianyi had already returned to Ye Tianyi. "solved?" Ye Tianyi asked. got no response. But it should be resolved. There are still some voices of battle, and there should be some people still lingering. "Shentian Bell!" A golden light burst out in the black fog, extremely dazzling. Ying Yunuo frowned slightly: "This is Tiantian Bell, a very powerful spiritual weapon. As soon as the spiritual weapon comes out, we''d better leave, they should not die." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, then nodded. "Slip first!" Then Ye Tianyi put a large number of dead souls into the soul-suppressing banner. After the soul-suppressing banner was put in, the surrounding black mist really began to dilute. "The Eye of Heaven!" Ye Tianyi, who had opened the Eye of Common Life, took the two to leave the current position quickly, leaving behind a few dead souls to hold those people. The black mist disappeared completely. Zhou Kening and the immemorial **** king beside him were all hurt! "Damn! Damn! Is there nothing else?" Zhou Kening glanced around! It''s so dangerous here, is there really no treasure? The surroundings were calm, and there was really nothing, except for the few people who survived. "Um?" Suddenly, Zhou Kening looked around! "Where''s that person? Where is the other person?" Under the glance, Ye Tianyi was not seen. "I''m afraid he''s dead." That immemorial **** king realm. "If you die, you have to have a corpse. He''s not dead, he''s definitely not dead!" The Immemorial God King Realm is a little unbelievable! Because in the situation just now, a few of them were only in the realm of true gods and gods, and theoretically they could not survive. But there are indeed no corpses of them, not a single one! It can only be escaped. "Chase! Never let him take the Xuantian Holy Artifact away!" "Yes!" And Ye Tianyi and the others were already hundreds of kilometers away. After getting rid of them completely, Ye Tianyi didn''t have to worry too much about the release of space power being discovered. He is now completely freeing up space and galloping in the other direction. Can''t wait here. With the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in hand, those people will even go to him at all costs, spend a lot of time, and go to him without doing anything! three days later. Ye Tianyi came to the position where he probably entered the ancient battlefield. Ying Yunuo and Bai Tian Hao were also brought here by him! "Phew! It should be safe here, let''s go in another direction." Bai Tianhao said. Then Bai Tianhao patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "Let''s separate." "Well, okay, uncle, pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry, you can be considered to have obtained one of the most precious treasures here in this ancient battlefield. I have to try it hard, oh yes, your sister is here." Hao Tian said. They are all from the lower planes. Of course, Bai Tianhao knew about Lin Xian''er''s existence. Even if he didn''t know much, he knew something about Bai Hanxue based on what he knew. "Really?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes, I''m sure she''s here. When I came here, you shouldn''t have arrived yet. Many people saw it, and I was there." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Who else?" Bai Baihao said: "It''s the person from the Moon God Palace. She came alone. Although I didn''t see her, I saw the Moon God''s sedan chair in the sky. The Moon God''s sedan chair in the Moon God Palace is only the Moon God himself and the moon God. Only the saint can ride, so naturally it is impossible for the Moon God himself to come here, so it can only be your sister. "Where did you go?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. Bai Baihao pointed to the distance and said, "Over there." "Thank you uncle!" "It''s okay, it''s just..." "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked. UU Reading Bai Tianhao hesitated for a moment, then said, "I just think it''s a little strange." "what?" Ye Tianyi asked again. Bai Tianhao looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Because I know she''s your sister, and I know you''re looking for her, so when I was there, I went over to talk to her outside the sedan chair, and said I was Who is who, are you looking for her or something." "and then?" Ye Tianyi asked again. "Then... her answer was um, nothing else, and I can''t say anything more." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "I see, thank you uncle." "Well, I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, you must know more than me, so I''ll tell you what I probably know. In addition, pay attention to safety." "it is good!" "Then I''ll go first." Bai Tianhao waved his hand and left in one of the directions. I randomly get a new system every day https:// Chapter 2738： Looking for Ye Xianer Ye Tianyi stood there thinking for a while. Ye Xian''er responded indifferently. This is what Ye Tianyi expected. Moon God Palace''s mental method needs to cut off emotions, cut off the seven emotions and six desires. Ye Tianyi knew it when he was in the lower plane. In this upper plane, if Ye Xian''er has practiced the Moon God Palace''s mind, then she is not incomprehensible. It''s just that what she broke was only love. In short, she should be very happy or excited when she knew the news of Ye Tianyi, because she broke up with love, so she behaved very calmly. Therefore, Ye Tianyi can also be sure that she has indeed cultivated that mental method. Maybe it wasn''t her intention. Moreover, as early as the lower plane, she had already cultivated, but the mental method of the upper plane is estimated to be more powerful and complete. She doesn''t have many mood swings, which doesn''t mean Ye Tianyi and her are strangers! Remember m for a second. luoqiuww She still had memories, she still knew that Ye Tianyi was her younger brother, and something like that had happened before. However, it was difficult for her to make waves. It seems so indifferent! Even cold to the point of being a stranger. Even when Ye Tianyi had an accident in front of her, because she had no emotions, she was able to watch Ye Tianyi''s accident with her own eyes and not take action! "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed. To be honest, although all this was what he expected, he was still a little uncomfortable. Ying Yunuo said softly to Ye Tianyi, "The Moon God Palace has a powerful mentality. It is said that cultivating this mentality will cut off all emotions. She may...because of this reason." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I know." "Don''t be sad, everyone has their own choices. No matter how bad it is, you still know each other. At least she won''t lose her memory. From another perspective, she will become the top existence on this continent in the future, and even become the one who touches the upper realm. Man, she has an endless future." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Senior Sister Sakura, I still have to go and see, be careful." "Okay." Ying Yunuo nodded. "Then I''ll go." "There will be a period later! Pay attention to safety!" "You too." Ye Tianyi then disappeared in place. For the next seven days, Ye Tianyi went in the direction pointed by Bai Baihao. He had been in the other direction for so long, and then he came here again, and the large force on this side must be further away. It''s just that Ye Tianyi didn''t stay much, so his current position was quite deep. I have been able to see a lot of geniuses, can sense the existence of some geniuses, and can see some people from sects, which proves that this area should be considered relatively advanced. Ye Tianyi is alone and won''t attract much attention! At most, some geniuses who are on the leaderboard can perceive that Ye Tianyi is someone on the leaderboard. "Excuse me, seniors, where are the people from the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi walked over to several strong men and asked. Although there will be incidents of the weak and the strong eating, intriguing, murdering and stealing treasures, but Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high. "Moon God Palace? Who are you?" an old man asked. "The younger generation wants to meet the people from the Moon God Palace." "The people from the Moon God Palace should be ahead." The old man replied. "Is that the direction?" Ye Tianyi asked, pointing in one direction. "It''s not too bad, but there are a dozen or even hundreds of people from Moon God Palace. It depends on who you are looking for." How big is the Moon God Palace, each of the thirty-six palaces may be larger than the thirteen peaks of the Longevity Gate combined, and there must be a lot of people here. "The Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior, don''t misunderstand, this junior is just admiring it. I want to see the demeanor of this legendary saint of the Moon God Palace." "I really don''t know about the saintess. They should be the first group to come here. They are indeed heading in this direction, but after so many days, who knows where they will be." "Thank you so much, senior! I say goodbye to junior." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and left. "Elder Yun, why didn''t you tell him the location of Her Highness the Holy Maiden?" Another old man asked. The old man said: "This child looks unusual, and he is looking for His Highness. I''m afraid it is not as simple as simply wanting to see His Highness''s demeanor. Let''s not worry about it. Can you see the opportunity?" "Well, we have to speed up. I heard that Her Highness the Holy Maiden entered a ruin. I don''t know if there will be any danger." "Well, go take a look." Two days later. Ye Tianyi''s location was already quite deep. "Hey, I guess it''s very deep. I''ve met a lot of people in the past few days, and I also asked them. They all told me that I didn''t know my sister''s whereabouts for a long time." Ye Tianyi pondered. Let it go. He kept going deep, going deep, the best thing he could meet, and there was really nothing he could do if he couldn''t. Wait a moment. Ye Tianyi suddenly realized that he had the ability to deduce the secret! He can''t deduce some other heavenly secrets because his realm is not high, but it''s alright to deduce Ye Xian''er''s general position, right? "Deduce the secret!" After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "just in front!" He had a surprised look on his face. not far! Not too far for him! He deduced the general position. About a thousand kilometers away from him! 1,000 kilometers is indeed quite far, but for Ye Tianyi, a martial artist with spatial attributes, it is really not that far. Even if Ye Tianyi has no space attribute, for the true **** realm, 1,000 kilometers is not too far! Knowing Ye Xian''er''s location, Ye Tianyi moved forward quickly! In just ten minutes, Ye Tianyi probably came to where he wanted to go. "Um?" However, when Ye Tianyi fell to the ground, his brows furrowed in front of him! Here, war broke out! There are thousands of warriors here, both in the realm of true gods and gods, but most of them are in the realm of the ancient gods! Here, a group of ancient gods and kings are fighting! They may come from dozens, hundreds of forces! "Could it be that there are some top-level treasures here? How could so many top-level forces be willing to fight against each other?" Ye Tianyi frowned. In addition to these powerhouses, there are also many top talented warriors gathered here. Ye Tianyi can sense that there are at least 40 people on the leaderboard near him. But don''t think that there are not many more than 40 people, how big is this place, there are so many places, it is really exaggerated that this place can gather more than 40 people on the leaderboard. "Could it be that my sister also joined the battlefield?" Ye Tianyi frowned. I randomly get a new system every day https:// Chapter 2739： Earth God Pearl? Ye Tianyi glanced at the battlefield. There were indeed some women involved in the fight. but He felt that there was no Ye Xian''er. It is also reasonable. The Ye Xian''er he deduced is within a thousand kilometers of him, about a thousand kilometers away! There are many people here, but not necessarily Ye Xian''er. She may be somewhere not far away, maybe dozens of kilometers, maybe hundreds of kilometers, that''s no problem. "However, the situation here should logically attract my sister, right?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. In theory it will. Mainly to see what is the reason here. This scene made Ye Tianyi feel a little familiar. They...seem to be grabbing something! "Venerable May, this thing is not something you can take away. If you don''t want to tear your face with my Martial God Temple, hand it over!" An old man snorted coldly, his momentum surging. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Martial God Temple..." In God''s Domain, a ceiling-level force that is as famous as the Moon God Palace! So, are they fighting for the treasures that appeared on this ancient battlefield? It is definitely not an ordinary thing to be able to make the Martial God Temple take action, and even these dozens of forces will not hesitate to **** it from the Martial God Temple. "Humph!" The Venerable Wuyue snorted coldly and said, "This is the ancient battlefield. Whoever grabs these things will belong to them. Don''t so many people grab this thing here? What? The old man grabbed this thing, Do you let the old man hand it over?" "Humph! Then see if you have the ability to hold it! Go!" With the roar of the strong man in the Martial God Temple, more than a dozen figures rushed over at the same time. "The people of Mayday!" The Venerable Wuyue shouted: "Bring the things back to Mayday!" "Want to go?" As soon as these words came out, not only the Martial God Temple, but thousands of people around them all moved at the same time! Naturally, they didn''t want this thing to be taken away by the people of the Martial God Temple, and naturally they didn''t want to watch it being taken away by others! Who wouldn''t want to get it if they had the chance? Ye Tianyi stood there watching the scene of the sudden fierce battle, and was secretly surprised. "What the heck is this? To make them so confrontational? This Mayday did not hesitate to turn against the Martial God Temple." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. This Mayday is also a big sect. Of course, it is completely incomparable with the Martial God Temple! Therefore, the people of Mayday and the people of Wushen Temple were so different, which really surprised Ye Tianyi. I can only say that this thing made them lose their minds? However, you can''t say that! It is reasonable for them to have a conflict here and compete for treasures. At most, they are some of the strong men of the sect, and they may not even be considered elders, although they are strong. Therefore, the contradiction between them is only a contradiction. Generally speaking, the fight between them will not rise to the grievances between the sects. Of course, if it is really a very powerful treasure, then the major sects will also use this as a reason to attack the opposing forces! So, taking such a big risk, but also to get this treasure, what is it? The battle is imminent! Thousands of immemorial gods and kings fought fiercely around here again! Originally, Ye Tianyi planned to leave. Although he wanted to see if he could wait for Ye Xian''er here, he thought about finding it by himself. However, I don''t know which force has blocked a very large area around it! Probably to prevent people from escaping. Ye Tianyi is also within this range! In addition to Ye Tianyi, there are many passers-by who are also in this range. Ye Tianyi hurried to a farther position to avoid. "Huh? Brother Ye? Why are you here??" Suddenly, a voice came from behind Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi turned his head and looked over. Wang Shiyu! Ye Tianyi was stunned when he saw him. They met on the other side and participated in the ruins together. Why is he here? In the dark fog at that time, he did not go. Because he is not interested in the treasures in Ye Tianyi''s hands, or because of his behavior, he will not follow Ye Tianyi for the treasures and find opportunities to kill Ye Tianyi. So he was gone! Ye Tianyi never expected that he would meet him in another direction. "Brother Wang? Why are you here?" Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about him, he was still relatively relieved. After he learned that he had obtained the Xuantian Holy Artifact, he left without hesitation. Ye Tianyi thought that this person had an excellent character! At least not the kind of rude people! Although killing people and stealing treasures is a common occurrence, perhaps for him, who disdain to do this kind of thing, he will think that treasures must be obtained by their own ability! Of course, just because he trusted him relatively, didn''t mean that Ye Tianyi wasn''t prepared for him at all. Wang Shiyu said: "After I left there, I received the news and rushed here, and I just came here." Ye Tianyi nodded; "So it turns out, I don''t know which force Brother Wang is from." This person can make friends. Moreover, this Wang Shiyu is on the leaderboard. However, Wang Shiyu was puzzled when he saw Ye Tianyi at first, but the next second he suddenly understood! Ye Tianyi has the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in his hand, this thing must be a hot potato in his hand, and those people know that he has this thing in his hand, he must find a chance to get out of there and get rid of those people! Then go to the other direction as fast as you can! It just so happened that he also came here. "Min Yue Palace." Wang Shiyu said. "Min Yue Palace?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows! After coming to God''s Domain for so long, he has also experienced and understood about the large and small forces of God''s Domain, but he has never heard of the name of the force called Min Yuegong. "Min Yuegong? I really haven''t heard of it." Ye Tianyi said. "One of the thirty-six palaces of the Moon God Palace." Wang Shiyu continued. Ye Tianyi frowned: "Are you from the Moon God Palace?" Wang Shiyu was also a little surprised to see Ye Tianyi''s reaction. What''s so special about this identity? He is not the direct bloodline of the Moon God Palace, nor is he a powerful figure like the Son of the Moon God Palace. "Well, that''s right, I''m the disciple of the fifth elder of Min Yuegong." Ye Tianyi: "..." One of the elder disciples of the thirty-six palaces of the Moon God Palace! This identity is incredible! But think about it, is a figure on the ranking list after all, and there are only tens of thousands of people in the whole continent. Ye Tianyi didn''t rush to ask about Ye Xian''er, but looked at the battle ahead and asked, "What treasure is here?" Wang Shiyu also looked over and nodded: "Well, the thousands of seniors of the major forces here have just experienced a battle of the world and got the Earth God Pearl." "Earth God Pearl??" Ye Tianyi frowned. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2740： Ye Tianyis thoughts Earth God Pearl? Shouldn''t the earth **** bead be in the land of totems? There is also an extremely heaven-defying artifact on his body, the eternal heart given to him by the mysterious little Zi''er in the land of totems! This sword, he did not dare to use it! Because of this sword, the core of its power is the Twelve Laws and the Five Great Orbs. Now, he already has the law of power, the law of creation and the law of soul in his hands, I am afraid no one can believe it! So Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to take it out! A sword whose core of power is the legendary Twelve Laws and the Five Sacred Beads is outrageous! Among the five sacred beads, there is the Earth God Bead. And it just so happened that he didn''t find the Earth God Pearl. Of the five **** beads, four have returned to their places, and the last earth **** bead has not been found, but at that time, Ye Tianyi was sure that the earth **** bead was still in the land of totems, but he should come back, so he temporarily I didn''t go to find the Earth God Pearl first, because I really couldn''t find it! There may be a chance in the future to return to the land of totems, and he will look for it at that time. Therefore, it is impossible for the earth **** beads in the land of totems to appear here. There should not be two earth **** beads in this world. What exactly is going on? Because, as everyone knows, the Land of Totems was a world opened up in the age of the gods, and gradually formed another continent! Totem Land has its own laws. Each of them can only go in there once! Once you get out, you can''t get in again! But Ye Tianyi believes that there is always a way. So he just left then! And the people there know the outside world through them, but they can''t come out and can only stay in the land of totems! Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi also missed some people in the Totem Land. However, the key now is, why is the Earth God Pearl here? The people there can''t get out, so there''s no possibility that the people there can bring them out. Could it be that someone who entered the land of totems got the earth **** beads and brought them out? However, this is clearly something that appeared on the ancient battlefield. Therefore, in theory, this earth **** bead has been here for thousands of years. Strange, so strange. So, this earth **** bead is fake? Probably! A group of strong men fought here for a fake thing. "By the way, Brother Wang, do you know where the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace is?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Your Highness?" Wang Shiyu glanced at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "She should also be around here." Wang Shiyu said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "You love her too?" Wang Shiyu asked. "what?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly. Wang Shiyu said, "There''s nothing to hide. There are so many people who love Her Majesty the Holy Maiden. Not to mention the top geniuses in the entire continent, inside the Moon God Palace, how many people don''t love her?" He thought that Ye Tianyi was not a member of the Moon God Palace, but when he inquired about the saintess of the Moon God Palace, it was only because he wanted to see her face. Nothing more than normal. "However, Her Majesty the Holy Maiden cultivates the Moon God''s supreme heart method and cuts off the emotions and desires. It is destined that no one can become the object of her love. Although Brother Ye is indeed quite extraordinary, it is useless." "Hehehe." Ye Tianyi smiled awkwardly and nodded; "Well, yes, I just want to see and I''m satisfied." In his heart, he sighed. It seems that Ye Xian''er''s cultivation has reached a certain level, and I am afraid it will be difficult to turn back. "There may be a chance to meet here." Wang Shiyu said. "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. The battle ahead intensified. However, these powerhouses should also have concerns. There are not a few people watching the show or being blocked here, but they also try their best to avoid accidentally hurting these people! It''s normal. Some people here who have not reached the realm of the ancient gods and kings, who does not have a strong background? If you get hurt by mistake, that''s a big deal. That Venerable Wuyue was besieged by everyone and could not escape for a while, and it seemed that there was no way out. "Earth God Pearl!" Afterwards, Venerable May raised up the Earth God Pearl in his hand. Although the Earth God Pearl did not recognize its master, an extremely terrifying force still erupted! The huge area was instantly shrouded in the wind and sand! And this sand in the sky seems to be just ordinary sand, but this dust seems to have extremely terrifying destructive power! Just this simple force erupted in the hands of a top powerhouse like him, and actually blocked all the thousands of people for a period of time. Ye Tianyi: "..." What the hell! Ye Tianyi was stunned! Nima! Is this earth **** bead real? What the hell? What the **** is it? How can this earth bead be real? "Brother Wang, do you know the details of the appearance of this Earth God Pearl?" Ye Tianyi asked Wang Shiyu. too weird. Unless it was the wrong information that he was in the land of totems at that time! However, he was inferring the secret at that time. Shouldn''t go wrong. Although he was not so strong at the time, the news of deducing the secret will not be particularly clear, but at least it should be true. At that time, he only knew that the Earth God Pearl was in the land of totems, and that was enough. How can it be here? "This" Wang Shiyu shook his head: "I''m not too sure, maybe they found the Earth God Pearl and started fighting for it." "Is it handed over by a certain senior soul? Or did it fall out of the body?" Wang Shiyu said: "It seems that this is not the case. It seems that it was discovered somewhere." Ye Tianyi frowned. Then if so... Maybe it makes sense. Before, the Earth God Orb was indeed in the land of totems, and Ye Tianyi did not deduce it wrong. Therefore, someone really brought out the Earth God Bead, and then he also came to this ancient battlefield. But Shouldn''t that thing be on him? Why does it fall out? Did something happen, he died? Did the earth **** bead fall out by chance? Ye Tianyi really didn''t understand. The battle continues. Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly! His eyes were fixed on the Earth God Pearl in the hands of Venerable May! This thief God really played a big joke on him. The appearance of the earth **** beads seems to be good news, but... How could he be able to grab the Earth God Pearl from these thousands of immemorial gods? Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he grabbed the Earth God Orb Even if he managed to run away with the Earth God Bead, he was beaten by thousands of people, I don''t know how powerful When the people in his power knew it, his situation from then on was particularly embarrassing. Hard to move. "Hey, the best way now is to let me know who the earth **** bead is in. When there is a chance in the future, I will go to get the earth **** bead. This is the safest way, but the embarrassing thing comes again. If at a later time, this Earth God Orb is in someone else''s hands, I don''t know?" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2741： Are the earth **** beads fake? Ye Tianyi is really embarrassed and difficult to handle now. But thinking about it carefully, it is indeed better for this Earth God Pearl to appear than not to appear at all! There is no news or clues about the Earth God Bead staying in the Totem Land. This situation is indeed more difficult! Now, at least the Earth God Orb has appeared in the Divine Realm, and at the same time everyone is fighting for it. No matter how bad the result is, Ye Tianyi will be able to know the location of the Earth God Bead through his own deduction! In short, under the current situation, the difficulty of obtaining the Earth God Orb in the future is definitely much smaller than that of the Earth God Orb staying in the Totem Land! However, what Ye Tianyi is more curious about now is why the Earth God Pearl appeared here. "Is this the Earth God Pearl?" Wang Shiyu frowned at the shocking scene. The legendary Divine Pearl really lived up to its reputation. "Humph! Venerable May, if you succeed in making this Earth God Orb its owner, I really can''t do anything about you, but now you can only release some of the power of the Earth God Bead, that''s all , not enough to shake me to wait!" The strong man in the Martial God Temple roared, and the black light directly penetrated the wind and sand. At the same time, the power of a large number of other powerhouses is also breaking through the sandstorm! That Venerable Wuyue felt the power from all directions against him, and his face changed! "Hey." He sighed inwardly. For this earth **** bead, he has indeed made too much effort. However, in such an environment, he really is not qualified to take this earth **** bead away! He has worked so hard! He really can''t take the earth **** beads with him. "Humph! I can''t take the Earth God Pearl, and you can''t get it easily! Even if you want to get the Earth God Bead, you must pay a certain price!" And how to make these people pay? He gave up, he tried hard, but there was really no way! Then let these people continue to fight desperately for it! swoosh Afterwards, Venerable May threw the Earth God Bead in his hand directly from the sky! "You grab it." After Venerable May finished speaking, he walked away. While Ye Tianyi was standing in the distance, he looked up and watched the Earth God Pearl thrown in his direction. . ah this? ? "Quick! Grab it!" At the same time, a large number of powerhouses also directly gave up their actions against Venerable May. After all, the fundamental reason for their actions against Venerable May was actually to **** the Earth God Orb in his hands! "Quick grab!" Everyone rushed over. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, released his spiritual power, and then held the Earth God Pearl thrown over in his palm. Ah this... Is the Earth God Pearl your own? It''s good luck too. People just throw it away, such a big place, so many people, just throw it into their own hands? But Ye Tianyi held the Earth God Pearl and frowned. Although at this moment, the Earth God Orb is in his hands, he is not qualified to take it away! "Boy!" All the powerhouses gathered in front of Ye Tianyi and above the void! "Hand over the Earth God Pearl!" The powerhouse of the Martial God Temple stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi! It can be felt that this kid in front of him has a very weak cultivation base, and he asked him to hand over the Divine Pearl, so he naturally did not dare to disobey! "Boy, give it to me!" Another strong man stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "To the old man!" "If you don''t want to die, give the Earth God Pearl to this old man!" Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi and said one after another. There are too many people here, otherwise, someone must have shot Ye Tianyi directly and killed Ye Tianyi. "Then who am I giving it to?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Of course it''s for the old man!" The strong man in the Martial God Hall shouted. "To the old man!" "If you dare to give it to others, the old man will kill you!" "" Ye Tianyi looked at them and said, "Look, all of you seniors want it, and if I give it to anyone, it will provoke other seniors. How should I choose? I won''t give it to this senior, the others. I''m going to kill me, I''ll give it, this senior wants to kill me too, what can I do?" These powerhouses are relatively confident that once the Earth God Orb is grasped by them, basically no one can take it away! For example, the Earth God Orb fell into the hands of the Martial God Temple and the Moon God Palace. There are many people here. Why can''t they hold the Earth God Orb firmly? "Let''s do it this way, the juniors don''t want to provoke anyone, the juniors will throw the earth **** beads into the void, and the rest of the seniors will fight for it themselves!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi also threw the Earth God Pearl into the void without hesitation! A warrior of the tenth rank of the True God Realm, throwing out the Divine Orb with force, this speed, this distance, is absolutely exaggerated! Whoosh whoosh Those strong men rushed to the void at the same time, and rushed to the earth **** bead! However, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth. The earth **** beads have been put away by him. The Earth God Orb he threw out was just the same thing as the real Earth God Bead in appearance and breath. It was a fake created by the release of the Law of Creation the moment he got the Earth God Bead! But, in this case, who would have thought of that? Who can find out? Looking at the fierce competition between these people, it can be seen that no one has noticed. Even Wang Shiyu next to him didn''t notice Ye Tianyi''s little tricks. In order to compete for the fake earth **** beads, the group of people fought again. The scene is very grand. "Wow, that''s an exaggeration!" Ye Tianyi sighed. In fact, he was in a very good mood. "In order to compete for treasures such as the Earth God Pearl, it''s normal." Time passes by every second! "Hey." The Venerable Wuyue stood there and said to the dozen or so strong men behind him: "There is no way, this Earth God Pearl has no relationship with my Mayday after all." "It''s okay, Great Elder, you have done your best. There are too many strong people here." Venerable Wuyue said: "It''s a pity, if the old man has time to recognize this earth **** bead as the master, then with the powerful combat power and defense power endowed by this earth **** bead, even these people together will not be able to shake this old man. It''s a pity that I don''t have the opportunity and time." At this moment, the warrior of the Martial God Temple teleported and suddenly came behind the warrior with the Earth God Pearl in his hand, and slapped him behind his back. "puff-" The strong man spurted out a mouthful of blood, and threw the Earth God Bead in his hand just now! "Humph!" The strong man in the Martial God Temple stretched out his hand to hold the Earth God Pearl. "Finally, I got this Earth God Pearl!" The powerhouse of the Martial God Temple showed a sneer! "So" His eyes glanced at everyone and said: "I want to see, this earth **** pearl is in the hands of this deity, who can take it away!" After all, he wanted to release the power of the Earth God Pearl, but... wow- Under the stimulation of his spiritual power, the Earth God Orb in his hand turned into nothingness! "what?" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2742： Ye Tianyi: Youre wrong I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course, it will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, and they are made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where did the animals corresponding to them go, there is no legend or record left... This is a better proof that animals and humans are in harmony The "benefits" don''t exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, qi is qi... In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are proliferating and proliferating endlessly. , the cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death... Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different lifespans and physical tonnages... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit die first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit. Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. UU reading www.uukanshu. com I have been emphasizing "creatures", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, the spirits just stay in their roots, and the root is not dead, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but "awake". False, but judging from the relatively gentle, submissive nature of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search [999app] for the correct content on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) ( I randomly get a new system every day https:// Chapter 2743： fierce battle As long as these people don''t suspect him, that''s fine. but Ye Tianyi still felt very unstable. But now the embarrassing thing is that if he went out directly from this blocked place now, it would definitely attract attention. Everyone would think that the Earth God Orb might be on his body, Ye Tianyi. That''s why he was in a hurry to leave here, because he was guilty. So Ye Tianyi really couldn''t leave. He now hopes that when the time comes, those people will not suspect him, or else things will indeed happen. Time passes slowly! How could those people withstand the attacks of so many immemorial gods and kings? Even if there are people behind them, they can''t stand it, there are too many, and they are very strong! "Hand over the Divine Pearl!" The strong coercion of the War King of the Martial God Temple suppressed a strong man. And the strong man has been seriously injured in the battle. The people of the same force behind him are also wounded and dead. In short, there is no possibility of being able to come and help him. "Not here with me!" The strong man gritted his teeth and said! "Won''t you hand it over?" The King of War raised his hand! "what-" The strong man let out a shrill scream, and his arm flew straight out! For a strong man of this level, losing an arm may indeed be nothing, but the pain is still unbearable. Moreover, he cannot get treatment in time, and the injury will only get worse! "If you don''t hand it over again..." The King of War Venerable put the sword in his hand across the neck of the strong man. "Venerable War King, do you want to provoke a war with me all over the world?" Behind, a strong man roared! "This deity doesn''t care about the so-called war, what''s more, it is an ordinary thing to fight for treasures. If it wasn''t for the Earth God Pearl being hidden by someone, I think that few of the thousands of immemorial **** kings who were present would eventually survive. Can you come down? So, the deity killed a few people, so what happened?" said Venerable War King. "That''s right! What Venerable Zhanwang said is very true. Is it possible that the treasures that everyone saw together were hidden by someone. When I knew who it was, I pretended to be blind and couldn''t see it, right? joke!" "That''s right! Don''t bring this matter up to the sect, it''s meaningless!" "Hand over it, otherwise it will only be death." The strong man gritted his teeth: "It''s not in the hands of the old man, how can the old man hand it over!?" laugh- In the next instant, the venerable war king cut off his head directly, his soul flew out, and was directly pinched by the venerable war king! "This deity will ask you one last time, will you pay? Otherwise, this deity will destroy your spirit and soul!" The soul of the strong man is constantly struggling. "It''s not in my hands, Venerable War King, be merciful! Ah" In the next moment, his divine soul was directly crushed! "it''s your turn!" That War King Venerable and a group of strong men looked at another strong man who had been in contact with the Earth God Orb! The strong man''s pupils shrank! "His Holiness Nanyue, just now you saw his fate. Do you want to pay or not?" Venerable Nanyue gritted his teeth and said, "Sir Zhan Wang, do you think you are here to cover the sky? Who do you want to kill??" "Hahaha-" Venerable Zhan Wang laughed loudly; "I''m very sorry, although it''s not the deity that covers the sky with one hand, but these thousands of powerhouses of the ancient **** king realm, everyone must first find out the earth **** beads, as for the earth **** beads in the end In whose hands it falls, that''s another matter in the end, now, you just need to hand over the Earth God Pearl." "Not in the hands of the old man!" His Holiness of South Vietnam said. "If you don''t pay, then the deity will have to do it!" "How dare you! If you dare to do it, be careful that the deity explodes!" As soon as these words came out, the pupils of everyone around shrank! The power of the self-destruction of the Primordial God King Realm to destroy itself is very terrifying! "Oh! You can try!" "it is good!" His Holiness of South Vietnam gritted his teeth! He saw the fate of the man just now, and he knew that he could not escape. But even if he can''t escape, he is absolutely unwilling to leave his life to others to control! Then, a terrifying power erupted from his body, and the surrounding terrifying spiritual power of the world poured into him crazily! "Not good! He really wants to blow himself up!" The pupils of the other people around shrank! Ye Tianyi frowned! "It''s over! Slip first!" "Not urgent." Wang Shiyu said something. "Um?" "The Martial God Temple has a secret method that can forcibly interrupt the self-destruction, and it is estimated that Venerable War King will also." Wang Shiyu said. "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. In my heart, there is a little disappointment. Because if this powerhouse chooses to self-destruct, there will be chaos around him. He can use this chaos to smash the blockade of this space and escape. Given time and opportunity, he can keep himself safe. Since Wang Shiyu said so, there is nothing he can do. That terrifying spiritual power was instantly stripped out by Venerable War King with some kind of power! "what!?" Venerable Nanyue narrowed his pupils and looked at Venerable War King! "The deity said, you can try it whenever you want!" Venerable War King said with his eyes narrowed! Afterwards, Venerable Zhan Wang glanced at Venerable May and said, "If you want to blow yourself up, you can also try!" They look desperate! "Hand over it!" Venerable King of War looked at Venerable Nanyue! "Not in the hands of the old man!" The Venerable Nanyue shouted! laugh- His head was directly chopped off! The soul flew out and was also controlled by Venerable War King! "This deity gives you one last chance, UU reading hand it over!" His result was exactly the same as that of the previous man, his soul was destroyed. Venerable May and others are completely desperate! "Who is it in the hands of! Who gave away this earth **** bead! Come out! Pff" Venerable May roared angrily, and a mouthful of blood could not help spurting out! "It''s not in my hands!" Another strong man said. Venerable May: "It''s not in the hands of the deity either, who is it in the hands! Ahhh!" In the end, these people, including Venerable May, were all killed! However, no one was able to hand over this Divine Bead! "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Venerable War King''s eyes narrowed slightly! Thousands of other immemorial gods and kings are also angry and puzzled! "Who is it in the hands of!" Ye Tianyi frowned. It seems that something is wrong. "Is it possible that they would rather destroy their own souls and keep this Earth God Orb in the hands of their forces? No, probably not?" Venerable War King''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Then... kill them all!" He glanced at the realm of more than 1,000 Primordial God Kings and said, "Don''t even think about leaving, since you don''t know where the Earth God Bead is, then kill it! In the end, you can only survive one, so you should be able to find the Earth God Bead. ?" Chapter 2744： Earth God Bead, Homecoming Obviously, this King of War is a little crazy! He is now completely disregarding any consequences! Anyway, they have already killed so many people, so what''s the problem with everyone fighting together, and the winner will get the Earth God Orb? Since he can say this, it is also because he is indeed more confident. "Do you have any opinion?" Venerable War King glanced at a large number of ancient gods and kings. An immemorial **** king said: "There is not much opinion, but it is not necessary to fight for life." "If you don''t fight for your life, how can you hand over the Divine Pearl?" Venerable War King retorted. "kill!" "kill!" All of a sudden, everyone started fighting! However, although it is a melee, everyone''s first target at present is those who have touched the powerful people who have been killed by the Earth God Pearl! Because they are still the first to suspect those people. If they don''t hand it over, there is a possibility that it has already been given to someone of the same force. At least that''s one direction. As for Ye Tianyi, he seems to be a little forgotten. However, they are fighting, and no one has paid attention to a large number of juniors for the time being! If they want to kill the younger generation, then this matter will be big. Therefore, Ye Tianyi is still safe. Ye Tianyi frowned. "If it continues to develop according to this kind of plot, then sooner or later, it will be counted on my head." Ye Tianyi pondered. After all, if they have killed the powerhouses and still haven''t obtained the Earth God Pearl, then even if it is extremely unlikely in their eyes, they will definitely threaten Ye Tianyi. After all, Ye Tianyi will be the only person who has ever been in contact with the Earth God Pearl! Therefore, Ye Tianyi had to take advantage of the current chaos to find an opportunity to escape. "Brother Wang, are you running?" Ye Tianyi asked Wang Shiyu. "Run? How to run? With such a powerful space blockade, even the Primordial God King Realm can''t escape, how can you and I run?" Wang Shiyu asked. "and" Wang Shiyu continued: "You don''t have to run. They kill and let them kill. Generally speaking, they won''t touch our juniors." "But, I have come into contact with the Earth God Pearl." Ye Tianyi said. Wang Shiyu looked at Ye Tianyi. He thought for a moment. "What I''m saying is that if they can''t find it, they will inevitably suspect you, and they will inevitably attack you!" Wang Shiyu said. Naturally, Ye Tianyi would not tell Wang Shiyu that this thing was in his hands. "But, are you able to get out?" Wang Shiyu asked. "You can try." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s naturally the best." Wang Shiyu nodded. The current battlefield is extraordinarily intense, but it is impossible for anyone to pay special attention to Ye Tianyi''s movements. Let them fight again. not enough! Ye Tianyi was thinking in his heart. The battle is getting fiercer. "That''s it!" Ye Tianyi pondered. "Infinite Shadow Clone!" Ye Tianyi secretly released the clone of Infinite Shadow, and the one standing next to this stone with Wang Shiyu was actually Ye Tianyi''s clone. In such a chaotic scene, unless you keep staring at Ye Tianyi, it is really not easy to find out! And Ye Tianyi himself has come to the edge of this space blockade! There are people on the edge. It''s just that, in this place, those immemorial gods and kings should not be noticed. Ye Tianyi took out the peak of perfection. He had already thought about it, and when he broke this side, he would just run away. Those people are estimated to be relatively ignorant in a short period of time. Even if they can suspect that the Earth God Pearl is in their hands, at that time, he should be able to run far away. In Wang Shiyu''s words, he is a genius of Moon God Palace, and has nothing to do with this matter, so Ye Tianyi naturally doesn''t need to care. The Blade of Perfection stabs the space barrier. At that moment, the huge space barrier collapsed and shattered! "what?" The space blockade was broken, and everyone was stunned! "Who broke the space blockade!" "Run!" "run!" The powerful people who were killed, such as Venerable May, found that the blockade of this space had been broken, and they hurried away! No way, now these people just suspect that the Earth God Pearl is in their hands, so they must die! How could they survive the siege of thousands of ancient gods and kings? must run! "Chase!" "Follow me!" "Damn it! You bastard!" "hateful!" The crowd scolded. Once everyone runs away, no one will know where the Earth God Pearl will be! Is it in the hands of those people, or is it in the hands of a strong person they have no suspicion at all? Can''t tell! But at present, they are naturally more suspicious that the powerhouses such as Venerable May and others have the Earth God Pearl in their hands! "Who broke the space blockade!?" Venerable War King asked with gritted teeth. "It''s that kid from before!" A genius of the Martial God Temple said. "Which kid?" "It''s the true **** realm warrior you questioned before. He doesn''t know what kind of spiritual tool he has in his hand. He just needs to stab the space blockade barrier lightly, and the space blockade will shatter!" "It''s him!" Venerable War King''s eyes narrowed! Could it be that this Earth God Orb is actually in his hands? ka ka ka- The King of War clenched his fists! It is possible! "Damn! How dare you play the deity!" He didn''t tell anyone else the news! Others may have gone after the powerhouses such as Mayday, but he planned to go after Ye Tianyi. Because at this time, he inexplicably felt that the Earth God Pearl was more likely to be in the hands of that kid! "Where did you run to?" "Free up space and run!" "Just free up space and run!?" The King of War even suspects that the Earth God Pearl is in Ye Tianyi''s hands! "You bastard! Come on, UU reading to chase after me!" On the other side, Ye Tianyi kept running deeper! "Oops!" He was suddenly startled. He has been running for a long time, but he didn''t expect the other party''s reaction seems to be a little quick, the aura of the space power released in front of him seems to be locked! Hurry up! Slip as far as you can, and it''s best to find a place where you can hide well! Then he first embedded the earth **** bead in the heart of eternity. In this case, at least if they are caught, they will definitely not be able to find the Earth God Pearl. As for whether it is useful or not, let''s talk about it. After finding a forest, Ye Tianyi got into it! He took out the Earth God Pearl! "It''s really an earth **** pearl!" Ye Tianyi felt the throbbing of the eternal heart pattern on his wrist, and he was overjoyed! Then, he sacrificed the real artifact, the Eternal Heart! "Earth God Pearl, return to your place." The Earth God Bead and the Heart of Eternity were suspended in mid-air, and then turned into a beam of light and poured into the Heart of Eternity. Chapter 2745： Danger The return of the Earth God Bead means that the intensity of the Eternal Heart has entered another gradient. However, under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi would definitely not be able to easily fight with the Heart of Eternity. "call-" Ye Tianyi quickly put away the eternal heart. The Eternal Heart turned into a ray of light, submerged into his wrist, and turned into a pattern of a sword. This thing is still not easy to find. Even though all the things on his body have been turned over, but it can''t be turned over here, right? "Take it easy." Ye Tianyi thought for a while. After all, his current situation is indeed more dangerous. In this ancient battlefield, there are too many people who want to do him! Moreover, he has a time bomb on him! That''s the leaderboard! Because of the existence of the leaderboard, as long as you are a genius, you can know his existence within a certain range! And where he is now is awkward, secretive and deep. Once those powerhouses follow the genius of the leaderboard to find him, they will know from a distance that there is a genius on the leaderboard at a certain position! And the leaderboard genius is alone in such a deep place, it is bound to make them suspicious and find it. Therefore, it should be safer for Ye Tianyi to disguise himself and then go to a crowded place! However, in front of a large group of strong people, his disguise may not necessarily be of great use. However, generally speaking, those strong people wouldn''t say that they would go out of their way to see if anyone could change their face among many people, right? Then Ye Tianyi directly made himself easy. After the disguise, using the law of creation to change into a suit, he quietly rushed back to the place before. On the other side, on the way to catch up with Ye Tianyi, Venerable War King brought a few strong men and a genius from his Martial God Hall! "Can you feel someone here?" The King of War asked the genius beside him! "Yes! In that direction!" Only pointed to a direction that day! "Chase!" Venerable War King spoke directly! It could very well be that person! "Wait! He''s moving fast!" Suddenly said that day. "Are you running?" "Do not!" I only felt it carefully that day and said, "I''m not running, I''m approaching us." "Um?" Venerable War King frowned. near them? Logically speaking, if it was that person, he would only run farther and farther, right? Is not it? The direction they are chasing now should be the direction in which that person fled. And the direction that the genius on his side said, not to mention that it is heading towards them, but the overall direction is coming this way. In theory it shouldn''t, right? "Go and see first." The King of War said. "Yes!" Then they galloped directly in the direction of Ye Tianyi. "not good!" Ye Tianyi felt a strong aura coming towards him from a distance, and he frowned. The **** leaderboard. He has to hurry! There are several people on the leaderboard in front, it is estimated that there should be a lot of people there! There may be a group of people who went out from that place just now! swoosh Ye Tianyi sped up and hurried away. Soon, he saw a large number of figures appearing in front of him! These people all came from the place where they just competed for the Earth God Pearl, and a large number of strong people went to chase people. Naturally, there are some people who are just watching the show. Ye Tianyi ran in. "Brother Wang." Ye Tianyi smiled and directly gave a bear hug to one of them. "what?" The man froze for a moment. "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect to see you here, it''s great!" Ye Tianyi laughed. "This brother, did you recognize the wrong person?" The man looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi then took a "careful" look. "I''m really sorry." Ye Tianyi showed an apologetic expression. "I thought you were my brother, I''m sorry!" Ye Tianyi quickly clenched his fists. "No problem." The man shook his head. "By the way, why are there so many people here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Oh, just now..." That person probably told Ye Tianyi something. "I see!" At this moment, Venerable War King and others returned here. "Which one is it?" Venerable Zhan Wang asked with a frown. "Junior...I don''t know. There are several people on the leaderboard in the crowd. I''m not sure who just joined, but...it seems that there is no such person." Venerable War King also glanced at it. There really isn''t that person. Will there be a possibility of easy change? Venerable War King is suspicious by nature. He thought it was possible. Rather than searching aimlessly, it is better to seize the traces of clues and search for it. Then, Venerable King of War walked around here, looking at every person who might meet the standard for signs of disguise! Ye Tianyi was talking to those people with his back to them. But in fact, he has been secretly paying attention to the reactions of the Venerable War King and other people. shit! They actually fell down and walked around looking for it! As for? Do you really think it''s him? Ruined! At this level of disguise, he couldn''t escape his screening at all. It was true that there was not enough time at that time, otherwise, he would definitely be able to make a disguise that would at least be unrecognizable by the King of War. "Um?" Venerable War King suddenly saw Ye Tianyi. Of course, it was just Ye Tianyi who had his back turned to him. But he didn''t pay much attention to it. After walking over, he probed the others, and then turned his head, just in time to see Ye Tianyi. This time, he directly saw through Ye Tianyi''s disguise! "Boy!" A powerful force erupted from the body of the King of War! "You''re still hiding? Hand over the Divine Pearl!" He shouted angrily at Ye Tianyi. UU Reading "what?" The people around showed surprised expressions. What''s the meaning? "senior!" Ye Tianyi found out that since he had been recognized, he naturally didn''t pretend. "The Earth God Pearl is not in the hands of the junior. In addition, the junior hopes that the senior can make a little movement. The enemy of the junior is not far away. Please understand the senior." Ye Tianyi said. "Humph! Hugh is pretending to be garlic, do you think this deity will believe it? Hand over the Divine Pearl!" "Senior, what are you talking about? How could the Earth God Pearl be in the hands of this junior?" "Still pretending to be garlic?" A strong wind directly blew Ye Tianyi''s disguise away! "It''s him." Some people also recognized Ye Tianyi. "What? The Earth God Pearl was just given away by him? No way? In front of so many strong people, how dare he do such a thing?" "Otherwise, why did Venerable Zhan Wang come to him? But there is also a possibility that Venerable Zhan Wang will not let anyone who may suspect it be spared." Ye Tianyi said: "Senior, the junior didn''t pretend to be garlic, but the junior also knows that according to the style of the senior, no matter what I say, the senior probably won''t believe it, even if I ask you to search your body and you don''t find it, you will still think this earth **** pearl. I just hid it, right?" Chapter 2746： Ye Xianer Venerable War King''s eyes narrowed and he snorted coldly. "It''s good that you know, so hurry up and hand over the Divine Pearl!" "Senior, the Earth God Pearl is really not in the hands of the junior. The junior is only a tenth-level True God Realm. Do you think this junior has the ability and ability to wrap the Earth God Bead in front of everyone''s eyes?" "Then why did you break the barrier and run out? You can break this barrier, which proves that you are absolutely extraordinary!" Ye Tianyi said: "That''s because there is an enemy of the younger generation in the enchantment, and the younger generation only discovered it later, and the younger generation was extremely worried about being seen by the enemy, so he could only hide, but he was just about to hide when he was discovered. The younger generation has no choice but to break the space blockade and escape." After he finished speaking, Ye Tianyi pointed in one direction and said, "That person just now is chasing me in that direction. The junior ran here and throws that person away. If the senior makes such a big movement, that person must find out again. The junior, so the junior implores the senior to let the junior go once." Ye Tianyi''s reason was considered acceptable in the eyes of Venerable War King. Because it was true that the genius at that time felt that Ye Tianyi was rushing towards this side, and it seemed that he was being chased. Do you just let this person go? Ye Tianyi said it was too difficult. "Humph! If you are afraid of your enemy, you are not afraid of the deity, right?" Venerable War King snorted coldly. He is not a kind person. With so many people able to kill, how could he be gullible if he was in the realm of a true god? After chasing it for so long, how about killing another tenth-order True God Realm? "No matter what your reasons are, this deity now suspects that the earth **** beads are in your hands, so unless you hand over the earth **** beads, the deity can spare your life, otherwise, you will surely die. Divine Pearl unearthed!" Ye Tianyi frowned. It seems that if it is not possible, he can only use other means. There are means of saving lives. "Senior, you are also a respectable and upright person, so indiscriminately killing innocents, is there really nothing to be afraid of?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Huh! Here, what is there to be afraid of in order to win the treasure! It seems that you don''t intend to hand it over, well, then the deity will send you on the road!" For the King of War, he was actually quite curious about the treasure in Ye Tianyi''s hands. He can break such a strong space blockade directly! It should be a great treasure! Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank! It seems that only the few Void Illusion Stones can be used to save lives! However, just when the powerful force was about to fall in front of Ye Tianyi, above the void, a beam of moonlight descended from the sky, blocking Ye Tianyi directly. At the same time, it blocked the mighty power of the King of War! "what!?" At this moment, everyone including Ye Tianyi was stunned! Above the void, a moon shrine that bloomed with the brilliance of the moon moved slowly! "It''s the moon sedan chair of the Moon God Palace!" Ye Tianyi looked up at the incomparably noble lunar sedan chair. Is this... Luna Mikoshi? Even if he doesn''t know it, just such a visual impact and feeling will let him know that it is absolutely extraordinary! "sister" Ye Tianyi looked up at the moon shrine and murmured. "My Lady of the Moon God Palace?" Venerable War King frowned. "Excuse me, what is the meaning of Moon God Palace?" Venerable War King frowned and asked. Outside the sedan chair, a woman in a white dress asked respectfully, "Your Highness, do you need to take further action?" An indifferent, flat woman''s voice came from inside the lunar sedan chair: "Kill it." "Yes!" That War King Venerable''s pupils shrank! "The Moon God Palace really doesn''t care about the relationship between the two major forces, doesn''t it?" Venerable War King said coldly. However, a beam of moonlight descended from the sky and directly enveloped the King of War. Venerable War King was shrouded in moonlight and had no room for resistance! He was extremely panicked inside and kept touching. next moment... He didn''t even have time to let out the screams, and he just vanished into ashes! Everyone''s pupils shrank! "I''m grass! It''s scary!" "Is this the powerful strength of the Moon God Palace?" "The Martial God Palace is also very strong, but in the Martial God Palace, Zhantian Venerable is not even a famous person. Under the powerful power of the Moon God Palace, it is normal that there is no room for resistance." "" Ye Tianyi was secretly shocked! This is not the power of some kind of spiritual tool, it is purely the power of some kind of Moon God Palace released by the woman next to the Luna sedan chair! So strong! This woman is definitely not easy! Thinking about it, the Moon God sedan chair is the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace, so the person accompanying her must not be a mediocre person. swoosh At this time, Ye Tianyi jumped directly into the void, rushing towards the moon sedan chair! "sister." Ye Tianyi shouted. brush- A force completely isolated Ye Tianyi there. "If you take a step closer, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless!" The Moon God Palace powerhouse said coldly. "Sister! I''m Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi shouted again. "I know you must have recognized me, so you came to save me, sister, can''t you see me?" Ye Tianyi knows what Ye Xian''er''s current situation is like, but she has lost her emotions and has not lost her memory! When she saw that she was in danger, she also had someone help him. What does this mean? Does she still have feelings? Ye Tianyi is not sure. Maybe she knew that Ye Tianyi was her younger brother, so she thought it was right to take action? Ye Tianyi couldn''t be sure either! However, the premise of the shot should be still emotional, right? Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand either. There was silence around for a few seconds. Then, UU reading www.uukanshu. The curtain of the com Luna sedan slowly opened. The strong man in front of Ye Tianyi saw this scene and seemed to understand something, so he gave up his seat to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi showed a smile, and then quickly walked over to the void. Standing in front of the moon sedan chair, Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and went in anyway. In the lunar sedan chair, a woman in a white fairy dress sat there. It''s Ye Xian''er. She was exactly the same as Ye Tianyi remembered her. Except for the slightly changed hairstyle, temperament, eyes, and a little attire, there is no other change. "sister." Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er and didn''t know what to say for a while. He was very excited, but facing Ye Xian''er in front of him, he didn''t know how to express his excitement. Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Under her eyes, Ye Tianyi could not see any emotion. Very cold, very plain, very deep. At that moment, Ye Tianyi felt a little pain in his heart. I remember hearing that she was still looking for her news in the Eight Wastelands. "It''s grown up." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi''s red lips and said something. Ye Tianyi smiled, scratched his head, and said, "It''s been so many years, it''s normal." Chapter 2747： Ye Xianers love Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er. Her appearance has not changed in any way from her impression! Her eyes became indifferent. "Sister, how have you been recently?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Very good." Ye Xian''er folded her hands together, very elegant and noble, her beautiful blue eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "And you?" "Hahaha, of course I am very good. I have made many friends along the way, and I have also met many seniors who are nobles to me. With their help, I have also come all the way to this point." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Um...but..." Ye Xian''er hesitated and asked, "Why isn''t your realm high? Logically speaking, with your ability, even if we come from a lower plane, you shouldn''t be in the true **** realm?" "Oh... My master is a cultivation method. My cultivation has been abolished twice before and after. Otherwise, it must be in the realm of gods now, which is quite good, because I am an individual cultivation." "So it is." Ye Xian''er suddenly realized. After thinking about it for a while, she stretched out her jade hand, and a golden spirit appeared in the palm of her hand. "Give." "Um?" Ye Xian''er said plainly: "The most important thing to advance to the gods realm, you can advance by refining it, take it." "No, no, it''s fine." Ye Tianyi said quickly. "Take it." Ye Xian''er repeated again. "it is good." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand and took the Bodhi seed. This thing is a very precious heaven and earth spirit. "correct." Ye Tianyi also took out the Void Illusion Stone. "You take this." "Empty Illusion Stone?" Ye Xian''er glanced at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Well, you take it." "You keep it to protect yourself." Ye Xian''er said. "Hey, I still have it, you take it, as the saint of the Moon God Palace, being watched by the whole continent, it is inevitable that someone may attack you, no matter how much treasure you have, it is not as good as one piece at some critical times. Empty Illusion Stone." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Any more?" Ye Xian''er made sure again. "Of course, why am I lying to you? Take it." Ye Tianyi took her hand and put the Void Illusion Stone in her palm. "Um." Empty Illusion Stone, Ye Tianyi is gone. But he wanted to give it to Ye Xian''er. Although he has a lot of treasures, he can''t really give her much! The Empty Illusion Stone can save lives at the most critical time. Ye Tianyi is willing to give Ye Xian''er what he has left. Ye Xian''er looked at the Void Illusion Stone in her hand, thought about something, and then raised her head to look at Ye Tianyi. "Want to come to Moon God Palace?" Ye Xian''er asked. "I can''t, I still prefer to travel around." "You... do you travel around on weekdays?" "It doesn''t count. Mainly, I like to seek opportunities. It''s good. Just staying in a certain sect is really too boring. I can''t adapt to this kind of life." "Yeah." Ye Xian''er nodded lightly. She opened her red lips, trying to say something but closed her mouth again. "Your Highness, it''s almost time, we should go to the next place." Outside, the strong man said something. "Um." Ye Xian''er responded, and then said to Ye Tianyi, "I''m leaving." "it is good." Ye Tianyi stood up. "and many more." Ye Xian''er stopped Ye Tianyi. "what?" Ye Xian''er took off a necklace from her chest and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Take it." Ye Tianyi smiled. "it is good." "You can come to the Moon God Palace to find me in the future when you encounter something." Ye Xian''er said again. "Well, don''t worry, sister, you have to practice hard and pay attention to safety." "Um." "Then I''ll go back first." "it is good." Ye Tianyi then glanced at her and walked out of the sedan chair. After walking out, Ye Tianyi nodded at the Moon God Palace powerhouse. Following that, the sedan chair galloped towards the horizon. "call-" Ye Tianyi took a long breath. His eyes were flickering as he looked at the gradually disappearing moon shrine. It stands to reason that people who cut off the seven emotions and six desires should not behave like Ye Xian''er. Although she looked extremely indifferent, she actually cared about asking herself some things, and even cared about the treasures refined for him, and before leaving, she gave him a necklace of hers as a souvenir. In fact, Ye Tianyi was mentally prepared, and did not expect these things to happen. "Sister, although I may not be able to do it now, maybe there will be an opportunity in the future, so that you can still find your seven emotions and six desires while cultivating the Moon God Palace Heart Technique, now I can be sure that you are doing well now. , that''s enough." Ye Tianyi pondered. Then he shook the necklace in his handshake. "Um?" At this moment, Ye Tianyi felt the restlessness of the eternal heart in his wrist. "what happened?" He frowned! The eternal heart is restless, why? He thinks there is no more than one reason, that is, the Eternal Heart is very close to its core of power. "Could it be that there are laws in this ancient battlefield? Then why didn''t you respond before?" Ye Tianyi suddenly looked at the necklace in his hand. The necklace is shining with a white light. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank! He suddenly thought of a possibility! swoosh Then his figure galloped away to where no one was! About half an hour later, Ye Tianyi didn''t know where he was. He fell. He opened his palm, and the necklace Ye Xian''er gave him slowly floated in the air, and at the same time, the heart of eternity turned into a light and flew out. brush- A white light flew out from the necklace and poured into the heart of eternity! Ye Tianyi: "..." "law!" He looked at the necklace Ye Xian''er gave him in shock! Inside this necklace, UU reading www. uukanshu.com actually seals the law! This rule... It seems to be the law of mind among the twelve laws. Ye Xian''er, she actually left the law to herself? You must know that once something like the law comes out, it will be a storm! It will cause bloodshed on the entire continent. Even an existence like the Moon God Palace will go out to fight for the law! Such a thing, Ye Xian''er kept for herself? Obviously, this is definitely not the law of the Moon God Palace, and even this may be unknown! It might be that Ye Xian''er got it under a certain chance! No one knew she had laws in her! She left to herself... Ye Tianyi''s eyes flickered. "sister" He made a fist. Ye Xian''er, has she really lost all her emotions? When Ye Tianyi saw her, his heart ached, he thought yes. After chatting, he thought that there were still some! Now, Ye Tianyi was certain in her heart that she could never completely lose all her emotions! It can be explained earlier that she even secretly gave herself the law of the mind. If there is no emotional existence, how could she give it to herself? Chapter 2748： Ancient battlefield mutation Perhaps there is an explanation. That''s what they know! They have a good relationship. When they met again, Ye Xian''er gave him something. However, for a person who has no emotions, even if they have such a relationship, she can even watch herself being killed by others, so that she will not have any feelings of sadness and concern, because there is no such thing as ! But she has! She must have! "How could this be? Didn''t you say that the Moon God Palace''s mind will completely lose its emotions and desires after cultivating it? Why does my sister still have it? Even if it is very little, she definitely has it." Ye Tianyi pondered. In fact, Ye Tianyi was very happy in his heart. "Great, it also proves that my sister didn''t really lose her emotions at all, but..." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Is there a possibility that my sister has not practiced this mental method for many years, and has not completely cut off her emotions? Maybe as time goes by, she will gradually cut off all her emotions?" Ye Tianyi pondered. Perhaps there is such a possibility. "Then what should we do?" Ye Tianyi pondered. If so, it might be possible to stop her before she completely loses her emotions. Do you want to? Ye Tianyi was not sure. "Hey, let''s take a look first." Ye Tianyi sighed in his heart. Ye Tianyi looked at the bodhi seed in his hand. This thing can indeed make him advance to the gods realm! Moreover, Ye Tianyi has one more thing to do now. That is the undead in the soul-suppressing banner. In this place, the ascension of the undead in the soul-suppressing banner is huge! Ye Tianyi planned to spend some time here to increase the strength of the large number of dead souls in his soul-suppressing banner. This is also a group of his powerful combat power. "Let''s find a relatively safe place first." Ye Xian''er also met, and Ye Tianyi didn''t have too many worries in his heart for the time being. However, he actually took away the law of her mind just like that. As an existence on this continent whose value surpasses the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, she gave it to herself. Ye Tianyi was really touched in his heart. Sure enough, she still loves herself. "Let''s go up to the Divine Realm first." Ye Tianyi is also looking forward to the day when he is promoted to the gods realm. Time flies by a month. a month later. Ye Tianyi returned in full bloom. "God''s realm." Ye Tianyi showed a smile! The gap between the real **** realm and the **** realm is really big! Every time he was promoted to a big realm, Ye Tianyi would sigh, how did he overcome this big realm to defeat his opponent? "The gods are in the first rank. Now I will face the geniuses of the gods. Let''s not talk about the power of a battle. At least it''s much easier than before. Let me meet those Zhao Qingyun and the like before." Maybe I can crush it!" Ye Tianyi laughed. And because he was promoted to God Realm, his ranking on the list changed directly. The ranking of the list directly increased by 800 places to 5200. To tell the truth, it is really exaggerated that only a first-order cultivation base can increase the ranking of the list by 800! It can only be said that in the eyes of this list, Ye Tianyi''s combat power is indeed very exaggerated. And in this month''s world, Ye Tianyi released a large number of puppets from the soul-suppressing banners and cultivated here! Their so-called cultivation is actually absorbing the aura of killing here! Obviously, this is their paradise. The exact improvement is unknown, but there is definitely an improvement. "Eternal Heart!" Ye Tianyi glanced at the pattern on his wrist. The five divine beads are all returned to their places, and the four laws of law, soul, strength, and mind are also returned to their places! Who would have thought that a single person would be able to collect so many treasures that would cause bloodshed on the mainland! However, Ye Tianyi really gathered so much! There are eight rules! Except for a few in the hands of certain forces, there is no news or clues for the others. Don''t be in a hurry! This is not something you can find by looking for it! "So, do you want to continue?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. It has been several months since I came to this ancient battlefield. His realm has also come to the realm of gods. Xuantian holy artifact let him get one. And earth **** beads! And the Golden Jade Toad. She also met Ye Xian''er, and she also gave her the law of mind. This harvest can be said to be very defiant! However, in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, it might not be enough! Anyway, he doesn''t know where to go or what to do next. Since this ancient battlefield still exists here, let''s try to see if he can get other treasures. Ye Tianyi put away the soul-suppressing flag and walked out. Another month has passed, and I don''t know if something major has happened in this ancient battlefield. When Ye Tianyi came out, the silence around him made him frown. It''s normal for the place to be quiet though. After all, not every place has to have dead souls! but Whether it''s the surrounding environment or the sky in this ancient battlefield... Including the more vigorous killing aura around it... It made Ye Tianyi feel a little weird. There was no leaderboard genius around him that he could perceive. He had to find someone to see what was going on. Ye Tianyi casually changed his face. Although Venerable War King died, there were still thousands of immemorial gods and kings at that time. If others told this matter, he would still be easily targeted! Although, the world will guess what relationship he has with the Moon God Palace. But that doesn''t matter now. Ye Tianyi ran to the previous position. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After about half an hour. There are a lot of battle traces here, and the traces of the fierce battle in a large area make Ye Tianyi frown. In addition to the traces of fierce battles, there are a lot of traces of action! It felt like a large army was passing by here. "Is something wrong?" Ye Tianyi found a leader ten kilometers away, and he teleported there directly! A figure leans against a tree. Ye Tianyi fell down and looked at her. "Huh? Senior Sister Mo Li?" Seeing her appearance, Ye Tianyi was taken aback. "You are... Junior Brother Ye?" Mo Li looked up at Ye Tianyi, although Ye Tianyi changed his face, but Ye Tianyi''s name for her and this voice made it not difficult for Mo Li to think of Ye Tianyi. "Well, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Wounded by the dead soul, the dead soul here ran wild." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned! "What''s going on? I''ve been in retreat this month. I don''t know what happened." Mo Li said: "Just half a month ago, suddenly there were countless dead souls in all directions in this ancient battlefield. These dead souls were besieging us, and I was also injured under the siege." Chapter 2749： runaway Ye Tianyi frowned! I didn''t expect this to happen this month. "All the dead souls?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Not sure, but the number is terrifying, and the dead souls of the ancient gods and kings are endless, and even the demigod-level dead souls are not few. A large number of dead souls have been looking for us and attacked us under the leadership of more powerful dead souls. The number is extremely high. Many! And they seem to have some way to find us, and because I have a special spiritual weapon, I was injured and hid here and was not found." Ye Tianyi frowned. "In that case, I''m afraid all the dead souls in the entire ancient battlefield have been dispatched." Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah." Mo Li nodded. "Strange, what do you want to do?" Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. "Perhaps it may be that they acted under the guidance of some dead soul?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, then nodded; "I think this is the most likely possibility." Then Ye Tianyi asked, "Can''t you just go out?" Mo Li smiled helplessly and said, "It''s embarrassing that the exit can''t be found." "Um?" Ye Tianyi frowned again. "The current situation is that in this huge ancient battlefield, all of us are fleeing, or are fighting against them, the damage is extremely huge, how many souls there are in this ancient battlefield, it is impossible to determine, in short, currently It seems to everyone that it may be necessary to get rid of all these dead souls! But...whether it has this ability, it is unknown!" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s very difficult, not to mention the number, it is not the same level, and there are many strong people of our human race who have entered this ancient battlefield, but there are basically no strong people in the true sense, that is, the moon god. Palace, Martial God Temple, these forces may come to two, if these dead souls have that level of existence, it will be difficult to fight." "Um." Mo Li nodded. but On the contrary, it is so chaotic now, which makes Ye Tianyi a little happy. Don''t forget, he has a soul-suppressing banner. The entire ancient battlefield, wouldn''t that be his strength? However, if he was with Mo Li like this, it would be dangerous! First, it is hard to say whether the soul-suppressing banner can directly absorb the very powerful dead souls. Second, this move is bound to be huge. If other people know that there is such a treasure in their hands, it will be even more dangerous! "Senior Sister Mo Li, here it is!" Ye Tianyi handed Mo Li an elixir. "Thank you Junior Brother Ye." "It''s okay, I''ll heal you." Ye Tianyi created the law to release and began to help Mo Li heal the injury. Soon, Mo Li''s injury improved. "Thank you Junior Brother Ye." Mo Li clenched his fists. "Senior Sister Mo Li, why are you being polite to me, Senior Sister Mo Li." "Um?" Ye Tianyi said: "I happen to have a powerful spiritual weapon against these dead souls in my hand. The situation is serious, but this spiritual weapon of mine may even have the opportunity to deal with a large number of dead souls." "So...very good." Mo Li nodded. "Well, I''m going to find those dead souls now, but I don''t plan to get close to the crowd for the time being. Will Senior Sister Mo Li come with me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Alright." Mo Li nodded. Now she doesn''t know what to do, it''s dangerous to be alone, it''s better to be with Ye Tianyi. "That''s good, but I ask Senior Sister Mo Li to keep it a secret." "Don''t worry." Mo Li said. Ye Tianyi and Mo Li didn''t know each other for a day or two. Ye Tianyi still believes in Mo Li''s personality. "Then are we going to find the dead soul now?" Mo Li asked. "Yes! Give it a try, I want to see what the limit of my spiritual tool is against those dead souls." "it is good!" Mo Li still trusts Ye Tianyi. At least, they should have the ability to save lives! However, the two embarked on a journey to find the dead. Divine Consciousness is released, and they don''t even need to search deliberately. After a large number of dead souls feel their existence, they will come from all directions. "It seems that our guess is true. These dead souls are looking for us and hunting us." Ye Tianyi felt the souls of the dead coming from all directions in the distance, and groaned. Mo Li said: "So, I have reason to believe that in this ancient battlefield, there should be awakened or a very powerful soul." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Well, this dead soul is placed in our human race, it may be the existence of the Lord of the Moon God Palace, he has the ability to call all the dead souls here, as for what it is going to do, it may be disturbing him. Clean it up, or maybe he has a mind, and he wants to achieve something." "I''m afraid we need to reach a certain level to know." Mo Li said. "Wait, I can find out after all!" Ye Tianyi then took out the soul-suppressing flag. Mo Li looked at Ye Tianyi''s soul-suppressing banner. Is the treasure that Junior Brother Ye mentioned about this flag? "Soul Soul Banner!" The power of the soul-suppressing banner erupted directly! Those rushing souls turned into a force and poured into the soul-suppressing banner! "This" Mo Li''s small mouth opened slightly. What kind of magic weapon is this? These dead souls are like grass mustards in front of this spiritual tool? Although she didn''t feel it too clearly just now, this group of dead souls, even if they don''t have the Primordial God King Realm, still exist at the level of the Primordial God King Realm, right? He didn''t even bother to absorb all these dead souls? so simple? Ye Tianyi was also overjoyed. This soul-suppressing banner is really easy to use! In this way, the number of dead souls in his soul-suppressing banner can be said to be countless! "How about it?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Mo Li. "So strong." Mo Li was amazed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ye Tianyi''s soul-suppressing banner stands here, and the endless stream of dead souls will be directly absorbed by the soul-suppressing banner when it approaches a certain range. "Senior Sister Mo Li can take good care of her injuries in this position. I''ll see if I can meet the souls of the ancient gods and kings." "Um." Mo Li nodded. It just so happened that she was fine now, and there was nothing to help her, so she might as well take care of her injuries. The dead souls kept coming to them because they felt the existence of Ye Tianyi and Mo Li. And then all were absorbed by the soul-suppressing streamer. As for where the others are, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know, and he doesn''t need to know for the time being. Mo Li suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. She felt a strong breath. Ye Tianyi naturally felt it too. "The souls of the ancient gods and kings are here." Ye Tianyi was a little nervous. Mo Li also stood up and stood beside Ye Tianyi, ready to leave this position with Ye Tianyi at any time! In the distance, a golden-armored soul with a spear in his hand galloped like a phantom. "Soul Soul Banner!" Ye Tianyi forcibly stimulated the power of the soul-suppressing banner! Then The dead soul was directly absorbed into it. Chapter 2750： The powerful plan of the soul of the soul Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Seeing this scene, Mo Li couldn''t help but open her red lips. This The dead soul of the ancient gods and kings is also so powerless in front of the soul-suppressing banner? Ye Tianyi was overjoyed when he saw this scene! "Great, now at least it can be proved that the immemorial **** king realm with a relatively low realm cannot escape the soul-suppressing banner!" Ye Tianyi said. "Well, continue." Mo Li said. "it is good." In this way, three days and three nights passed. Ye Tianyi didn''t know how many dead souls had been absorbed! These dead souls, even if they are weak, are not weak. They are still in the Three Soul Realm, and more are the dead souls of the True God Realm and the God Realm. The Primordial God King Realm has already encountered no less than ten, and all of them have been absorbed by the soul-suppressing banner. Ye Tianyi was very excited the whole time. You know, for every additional soul, he has an additional battle strength. In the future, whoever provokes him, the power of the soul-relieving banner will be released, and countless dead souls and puppets will pour out one after another. This amount is unimaginable! Isn''t this stronger than a sect? "It feels almost there." Ye Tianyi said something. "My injury is also healed." Mo Li replied. "Then let''s go back and find someone." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." At this moment, a powerful force directly locked them. "Um?" They frowned at the same time! Human or dead? Ye Tianyi looked at a figure in the distance. "It''s a dead soul!" Ye Tianyi frowned. "Demi god?" "I''m afraid it has the strength of a demigod!" Ye Tianyi hesitated for a while looking at Zhenhunfan. "Try?" "Can." Mo Li nodded. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi directly stimulated the power of Zhenhun Fan. The powerful force of the soul-suppressing banner rushed to the dead soul. However, this power was easily broken free by the dead soul. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank slightly! "slip!" Since it didn''t work once, Ye Tianyi probably knew the power of the soul-suppressing banner in his hands now. It is useful under a demigod, but when a demigod is reached, the effect will not work. At least the souls of the dead in this state are not so easily absorbed by the soul-relieving streamer. In the past few days, Ye Tianyi has made too many preparations! Putting away the soul-suppressing flag, Ye Tianyi took Mo Li directly into the formation. The two disappeared in place. Appeared again, they were already hundreds of kilometers away. As soon as he landed, there was a powerful force around him. Ye Tianyi and Mo Li glanced at each other. Here, it turned out to be a battlefield! "kill!" "Kill with me!" "Kill all here, let''s go to the No. 3 theater to gather!" "kill!" "" A large number of warriors are fighting a large number of dead souls. Seeing this scene, Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Now, those souls whose realm is not high are not very tempting to him! He wants to absorb more powerful immemorial god-king or demigod-level dead souls, so the improvement will be great. "Walk!" The two then joined the battlefield. "Where are you from?" A warrior looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "We have been hiding, and just now we encountered a demigod-level ghost and escaped here!" Ye Tianyi shouted. "Demigod-level dead soul? Where is it?" Hearing this sentence, some warriors shrank their pupils. "One hundred kilometers to the west." "One hundred kilometers..." One hundred kilometers may seem far away, but for the Primordial God King Realm, it is really close, and it only takes a short time to get here! "Everyone!" A strong man shouted: "A demigod soul will come to us soon, get ready for battle!" "What? Demigods?" Everyone''s pupils shrank! There are probably more than 500 warriors here, and their realms range from the Seven Soul Realm to the Primordial God King Realm, but there are no demigods! "Demigod undead, can we deal with it? The undead can''t feel pain, and the combat power it can burst out is much stronger than ordinary demigods!" "It can be dealt with! There are dozens of immemorial **** kings, laws, domains, totems, and even all kinds of spiritual tools emerging in an endless stream. If you can''t deal with a demigod soul, then I am also ashamed to be the immemorial **** king. It''s over!" "clear!" Ye Tianyi and Mo Li join the battle! There are more than 500 warriors here, and more than 100,000 dead souls. However, most of the souls of the dead are still relatively low. Ye Tianyi probably glanced at it. There are three dead souls in the Immemorial God King Realm. Three, plus the demigod souls from before, he has four more souls from the immemorial **** king realm in his soul-suppressing banner. Can! "kill!" Later, Ye Tianyi also joined the battle. But his attention was always on those immemorial god-king realm dead souls. One is about to be killed. "Soul Soul Banner!" Ye Tianyi took out the soul-suppressing banner! It''s so chaotic here, Ye Tianyi will not attract too much attention when he takes out the soul-suppressing flag! The main ghost banner doesn''t release particularly exaggerated visual effects, and that''s fine. The soul of the immemorial **** king, which was in poor condition, was absorbed by the soul-suppressing banner! "Um?" The strong man who was fighting the dead looked at Ye Tianyi. "Boy, what kind of magic weapon are you?" someone asked. "Oh, it''s a spiritual tool that can attract souls. The younger generation can use this spiritual tool to cultivate their souls." "I see!" Cultivating the soul is indeed a rare treasure! However, it has little effect on their Primordial God King Realm. Of course, unless it is a very powerful spiritual tool. They also didn''t think it was a powerful spiritual weapon, and it didn''t cause them much attention. Anyway, these dead souls are useless, if they are absorbed by him, it doesn''t matter. "kill!" At this moment, a roar came from a distance! "coming!" Everyone''s pupils shrank, feeling the power of that demigod! "Fast! Solve the remaining two immemorial gods and kings as quickly as possible, and then all the immemorial gods and kings deal with the demigods!" "it is good!" swoosh The two immemorial god-king realm dead souls were easily resolved and easily absorbed by Ye Tianyi! Others didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the demigod-level dead soul! "By the way, what is the use of this jade pendant?" Ye Tianyi watched the battle in the distance, he relaxed and took out the black jade pendant from before. So far, he doesn''t even know what this jade pendant is! He only knows that this jade pendant has the ability to make these dead souls stronger, but he can''t use it now. "never mind." Ye Tianyi put away the jade pendant again. Just chatting with a few people here, he learned about the current situation of this ancient battlefield. Because there are too many dead souls, everyone is fighting against them in various places. Here are a few of them. It is indeed blocked here. At present, there is no other useful information, and I don''t know why it has become like this. In short, everyone wants to survive. At present, it seems that we can only solve all the dead souls here first. Chapter 2751： dangerous situation the other side. Those who are strong are fighting against the mighty demigods! It is indeed a little difficult to fight! Mainly this is the dead soul. The dead soul can''t feel the pain, the strength is very high, and it maintains the once powerful martial arts, combat power, including part of his consciousness! It''s just that his mind is limited to being able to talk to people and make some judgments, but it seems that he still knows what he wants to do, which is to kill everyone here! However, these powerhouses are not ordinary people. Although their realm is incomparable, but they are many, and they also have many methods. Even if there are not enough people, there are still all kinds of spiritual tools, so the problem is not very big! The pressure on them from other aspects has basically disappeared! Ye Tianyi was waiting not far away. Wait for these people to beat the state of the dead soul to almost the same state, and then absorb it into the soul-suppressing streamer! The demigod-level souls are still very attractive to Ye Tianyi. As for the situation in other places, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to worry for the time being! After this is resolved, let''s look at the big troops. As for Ye Xian''er''s safety, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to worry! In the entire ancient battlefield, the strongest person is Ye Xian''er and the strong person she brought. It is impossible for her to have an accident. Even if something happens, she has to wait until the end! Besides, she still has the Void Illusion Stone in her hand. Ye Tianyi needs to consider his own safety even more. The demigod soul was quickly wiped out. Ye Tianyi took out the soul-suppressing banner! "Soul Soul Banner! Get up!" The power of the soul-suppressing banner directly absorbed the demigod soul who was condensing the ultimate move! "Um?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. "You can actually absorb the soul of a demigod directly with your spiritual weapon?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s not that simple, it''s not because the seniors have destroyed the state of the dead soul. In this case, I can try to absorb it." "Oh? It''s a good thing." Someone seemed moved. Ye Tianyi naturally didn''t want them to be moved, and then Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay for the younger generation, to absorb these dead souls, you can cultivate a small amount of soul power, but here is the meaning of killing, this soul power... hey, Some of them are polluted by dead souls and killing intent, and the juniors don''t have much thoughts anymore." "I see." They don''t particularly believe either, but there doesn''t seem to be anything to believe either. A boy of the gods, who doesn''t seem to have a background, how strong can the treasure he took out? Moreover, if it is really a very powerful treasure, generally speaking, if a person has a very powerful treasure in his hands, it is very strong in his mind, and there is only a first-order cultivation of the gods, who would dare to take it out in front of so many people? ? So, this should be a not so powerful treasure! At least they won''t get the attention of their group of ancient gods and kings. Around, the hundreds of thousands of dead souls were gradually eliminated by others! These dead souls, Ye Tianyi couldn''t absorb them into the soul-suppressing banner. Because the soul of the dead falls, it represents true death. They are dead and their souls are gone, how can they be absorbed into the soul-suppressing banner? Naturally, Ye Tianyi couldn''t immediately absorb hundreds of thousands of dead souls in front of their faces! If so, it''s time to pay attention. At this moment, a voice came from above the void. "All warriors, please follow the guidelines to gather." "All warriors, please follow the guidelines to gather!" "" That majestic voice also caught everyone''s attention! At the same time, they looked at the dark void, and a red arrow appeared. The direction of the arrow should be where they wanted to gather. For some more powerful people, this method is nothing! "It''s time to gather, it seems that it may be a major event or it may be to launch a counterattack against the dead after everyone gathers." "These dead souls can lock our position. After all of us gather, all the dead souls should come to everyone''s position. In this case, it will not be so scattered. Now we don''t know what to do, but we can think of it. It is to get rid of all the dead souls here first, and then we can better solve all the dead souls by gathering!" "Well, then let''s not hesitate any longer, and let''s assemble according to the guidelines! Everyone gather, don''t fall behind, if you fall behind, I am afraid that you will be attacked by countless dead souls!" "Yes!" Afterwards, everyone followed the directions and rushed forward. After about three days, they probably came to the confluence. Their number has also changed from more than 500 to more than 3,000! They are all people you meet halfway to the meeting point from all directions! In the middle of this, they also encountered a large number of dead souls. The reason why it took three days to reach the meeting place was actually just because the distance was too long. Here, countless dead souls are fighting! "It''s here!" "Well, let''s rush in! Gather with everyone first!" "It seems... the number of these dead souls is not very large. Is it possible that they will kill us soon?" "Comparatively speaking, it really doesn''t look that much, so go take a look first!" "" Ye Tianyi and Mo Li looked at each other. "Follow them and gather with a large number of warriors first." Ye Tianyi said. "Um." They rushed into the souls of the dead and made a hole! Ahead, countless human warriors are also fighting. "kill!" "Everyone, someone is here again, kill!" "Not a single one!" "You bastard, this old man is in the immemorial god-king realm, and he dared to trap this old man in this ancient battlefield. It turned the sky upside down. Then this old man will kill all the dead souls here!" "kill!" "" After Ye Tianyi rushed in, he glanced at it. This battlefield is too big, he doesn''t know where Ye Xian''er is for the time being! However, when a moonlight fell, Ye Tianyi directly locked the position! People of Luna Temple. It doesn''t have to be Ye Xian''er, but it''s possible! "Senior Sister Mo Li, let''s go meet with Moon God Palace." Mo Li glanced at Ye Tianyi. Gather with Luna Temple? All right. Anyway, she didn''t have any friends here, and she didn''t know many people. She could always take care of each other with Ye Tianyi. "it is good!" Unfortunately, that was not where Ye Xian''er was. About three days later. All the dead souls that could be seen around were killed by them. A large number of human race powerhouses began to meditate and cultivate in place! Ye Tianyi and Mo Li were looking for Ye Xian''er''s location. Now, Ye Tianyi can be sure that Ye Xian''er at least still retains some emotions. Being with her is safer on the one hand, and on the other hand, it can also take care of her. "We killed them?" Chapter 2752： He has the Xuantian Holy Artifact! Everyone was puzzled. Although these dead souls are many and many, they have indeed brought them a lot of trouble. However, for them, the trouble is that there are a lot of them. There are some dead souls at the level of the ancient gods and kings, but they have not reached a level that is difficult to fight against. Or, a little bit simpler. "No! No!" A strong man frowned and said. "Anything else? Your Excellency Tianji?" Venerable Tianji nodded; "Yes, a lot!" Venerable Tianji is the powerhouse of Tianji Pavilion. Although he is not a very powerful existence in Tianji Pavilion, here, he is regarded as the number one powerhouse. Naturally everyone believed what he said. "what?" Everyone looked at each other. "There are many?" Venerable Tianji; "The old man has roughly deduced it, and there are countless." "This" Everyone thought it was over, who knew there were countless more? "Specific?" Venerable Tianji shook his head: "I don''t know, I can''t figure it out!" "What about the souls of the ancient gods and kings?" "I can''t figure it out! But it must be not a few." Ye Tianyi: "..." Now...how can I do it? Can this soul-suppressing flag be swallowed? If the soul-suppressing banner can be swallowed, then it may be able to reduce a lot of pressure! However, countless How many millions? It''s hard to say whether the soul-suppressing banner can swallow tens of millions. Because the soul-suppressing banner is a spiritual tool after all, it also has limits, and Ye Tianyi''s realm is here. If it is really a very bad situation, he can only expose the soul of the soul. "Venerable Tianji, what should I do now according to your opinion?" Venerable Ji said: "According to the old man''s deduction, the current situation is that there should be a very powerful dead soul, and he is calling for other dead souls, including those we dealt with before, and they are all obeying him! He seems to be Knowing our situation, he did not let all the souls of the dead come here from various places to fight us without interruption." A strong man put his hand behind his back and said indifferently: "So, he gathered a large number of dead souls, ready to attack us at the same time?" "Yes! That should probably be the case." Venerable Tianji nodded. "If this happens, then the danger will be great." Everyone frowned. "Yeah, if these dead souls keep coming from all directions, but after all, they keep coming, and by the time a group arrives here, the previous group has been almost killed by us, however, if this is the case now , we are about to prepare for a very terrifying offensive!" "There are a lot of people present, but there will only be more dead souls, and I am afraid that there are not a few dead souls in the Primordial God King Realm. In this case, it is really difficult to fight." "Everyone, we should get ready!" "That''s right! Since we are here, and we know that those dead souls are bound to come, then it is actually a good news for us, because we have at least some time to prepare some in advance, formations, talismans, etc., We are waiting for them to come and resist their first wave of attacks, everyone, this time we will only face stronger than just now! Don''t take it lightly!" "it is good!" "All the powerhouses who know the formation, please go to the corresponding place, quickly set up the formation, and attack with the first wave of the dead souls in the formation!" "clear!" "" Ye Tianyi can also form formations. But after all, his realm is limited, and the effect of the formation he established will not be particularly good. He might as well go find Ye Xian''er now. Then Ye Tianyi and Mo Li walked away together. "Senior, where is the location of the Moon God''s Sedan chair?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Moon sedan chair." An immemorial king of the gods glanced at it, and then pointed in one direction: "If the old man remembers correctly, it should be at that location, where there are people from several major forces such as the Moon God Palace and the Martial God Palace. , according to the news from Tianji Pavilion, it should also be the main location of the ghost attack!" "Thank you senior!" "polite." Now, in this ancient battlefield, there are not millions or hundreds of thousands of human warriors gathered in their position. It''s normal to think about it. It''s been so long since I came in. Too many people have come to this place. Everyone gathered together, hundreds of thousands of people are really not many. Ye Tianyi and Mo Li walked over together. Sure enough, he saw a familiar figure. It wasn''t Ye Xian''er, but the Moon God Palace powerhouse who had been protecting Ye Xian''er outside the Moon God sedan chair. Even Ye Tianyi saw Wang Shiyu. It seems that some of the people in the Moon God Palace should have gathered together. After all, it will be a fierce battle, and the people of the major forces naturally hope that they can do their best to protect the geniuses and disciples of their own forces. "Brother Ye?" Wang Shiyu also greeted Ye Tianyi when he saw Ye Tianyi. "Brother Wang." Ye Tianyi and Mo Li walked over. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Shiyu then said to Ye Tianyi: "This is the moon sedan chair, and Her Highness the Holy Maiden is inside." Ye Tianyi glanced at it, then nodded: "Well, I know." There were too many people around, so he didn''t bother Ye Xian''er, he could just stay here. "It''s you!" At this moment, a roar came! Ye Tianyi looked over. The attention of many people around was also on Ye Tianyi. And the person who reprimanded was an acquaintance to Ye Tianyi. In the ruins of the strong at that time, he was one of them! The black fog at that time basically destroyed all the people, but some of the more powerful ones were naturally able to survive, and UUkanshu.com was like this. This person is in the realm of the ancient gods, so it should not be difficult to survive. "Venerable Hongyue, what''s so special about this person? It made you so angry?" a strong man asked. "Everyone! This person has the Xuantian Holy Artifact in his hand!" Venerable Na Hongyue pointed at Ye Tianyi and shouted loudly. "what?" As soon as these words came out, everyone around them focused their attention. Venerable Nahong Yue also had no choice. He didn''t want to spread the news. but He is seriously injured now, and this kid has a lot of methods. He feels that he has no ability to get this Xuantian Holy Artifact. And, there are others who know. Although not many, those few people also saw him beside him. He must have been unable to rob these people. Why don''t you just spread the news! This kid, he has made him so miserable, then he can''t imagine it better! "Xuantian Holy Artifact?" Some people can''t believe it! "Yes, when we were in the same site, he received the Xuantian Holy Artifact reward from the powerhouse of the site!" wow The crowd was in an uproar. Chapter 2753： too careless Xuantian holy artifact. This is an irresistible temptation for anyone. They looked at Ye Tianyi with burning eyes. "Is this true?" A strong man asked. "Is it possible for this old man to be able to tell lies in the Immemorial Divine King Realm?" said the strong man. Those people all felt a little surprised! There is actually a Xuantian holy artifact here! Although there is speculation that there will be, but there is! Moreover, it was obtained by a junior. "What kind of Xuantian holy artifact?" someone asked. "I don''t know." Afterwards, a strong man looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Little friend, the Xuantian Holy Artifact cannot exert its true power in your hands, please hand it over." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Then this Xuantian sacred artifact can exert greater power in the hands of the predecessors?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Isn''t it natural?" Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "But why should I give my things to the seniors? , unless the seniors can exchange the same value with the juniors, what do you think?" The strong man''s eyes narrowed and he said: "Boy, say something bad, this thing is in your hands now, if you want to survive, if you don''t want to kill yourself, then you hand it over. Otherwise, believe it or not, you will definitely not survive today." "Oh? Senior is threatening me?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "Stop talking nonsense with him!" Another tough-looking strong man came out! "Boy, hand over the Xuantian Holy Artifact, and it will be a battle with the army of dead souls. In order for us to win an easier victory, you need to hand over the Xuantian Holy Artifact." Hearing this, Ye Tianyi laughed. "Then we still need a large number of warriors to help us act as a combat force. Why don''t you dig out your dead old mother?" "you wanna die!" The strong man''s eyes narrowed, and killing intent emerged. "Since this kid is so ignorant of praise, don''t blame me for waiting ruthlessly!" After all, a strong man''s aura exploded directly, his right hand turned into an eagle claw, and he rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. Things are so helpless. There are a large number of so-called powerhouses of major sects around, but they just watch and do not stop! Because for many of them, it is really a shame to ask a junior to ask for something in front of so many people in their identity! And they definitely don''t want this thing in the hands of a junior! So they don''t say it! They can let others kill him, take away the treasure, and then use their more crushing abilities to take the treasure away! When the time comes to face the Immemorial God King Realm, they will no longer have these concerns, and they can even compete in front of everyone! However, at this moment, a moonlight fell. The Moon God Palace powerhouse who protected Ye Xian''er directly blocked Ye Tianyi! Everyone''s pupils shrank when they saw this scene! The strong man who rushed to Ye Tianyi also directly retreated! "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" He frowned at the strong man. Ye Tianyi showed a smile. He knew that Ye Xian''er would never turn a blind eye. "Under such circumstances, do you still want to fight infighting?" The woman glanced at everyone indifferently. "Your Excellency, this is my business." "Humph!" She snorted coldly and said, "Wait for your business? A group of strong men besieged a junior in the Divine Realm. You are not ashamed, the deity is ashamed for you! In front of so many people, you are too embarrassed to do this. Things, shame on face, disrespect for the old!" Her words made their faces extremely ugly. Yes, everyone knows it! However, he really couldn''t resist the temptation of Xuantian Sacred Artifact. Then she pointed to Ye Tianyi and said to those people: "This son is among the many strong people, but he has obtained the Xuantian Holy Artifact. That is his own creation, his ability, and the ability for you to get it yourself." Venerable Hongyue said: "Your Excellency, that is the case, but what to do is our own business, the consequences, the face, and that is also something we have to consider. Could it be that Your Excellency wants to steal the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, so Just to help?" "That''s right! It must be that your Moon God Palace wants to steal the Xuantian Holy Artifact, so you seem to be helping others. Don''t say that this old man treats the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, at least this kind of thing is left to us. Now, that''s what makes us think like that, right?" "That''s right! Your Excellency, you shouldn''t stand up for this matter, right?" The strong man then said indifferently: "Ye Xiaoyou has an indissoluble bond with my Moon God Palace. Taking a step back, he is also a friend of my Moon God Palace. You bully Moon God Palace in front of Moon God Palace. My friends, you said, is my Moon God Palace going to stand up?" Everyone looked at each other. "Oh! Your Excellency, could it be that he is your friend? That''s a joke. He is a junior who can be your friend? Or is he a friend of an unknown disciple of your Moon God Palace? That''s all, this matter. It should be that your Moon God Palace should not take action, right?" "He is a friend of Her Royal Highness." The woman said lightly. hiss- The crowd took a breath. A friend of the Holy Maiden of Luna Temple? This? ? Now, his status is special. Moreover, the people from the Moon God Palace did not seem abrupt. "Who can believe it?" Humane. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Believe it or not, it''s your business, what''s the matter with me?" After saying that, Ye Tianyi walked towards the moon sedan chair. Then, while everyone was stunned, he just walked into the moon shrine. Mo Li also opened a small mouth. He has been looking for the Moon Goddess Sedan chair, did he really know the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace? Others may think that he doesn''t necessarily know him, it''s only possible that the Moon God Palace wants to draw a relationship with him, and they say so in order to get the Xuantian Holy Artifact in his hand, do this! But Mo Li knew that Ye Tianyi had been looking for the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace. She doesn''t know why, but now it seems that they really know each other. Ye Tianyi walked in, Ye Xian''er sat there, and she looked at Ye Tianyi. "sister." Ye Tianyi sat in front of her. "Too careless." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and said plainly. Ye Tianyi knew what she was talking about. Since the Xuantian Sacred Artifact is in his hands, he must try his best to ensure that no one knows the news, and even if someone knows, he must be guaranteed not to recognize him! Ye Tianyi didn''t do this well. In addition, now he was actually recognized, and even pointed it out in front of everyone, and told this matter, everyone knew. Chapter 2754： Talk to Ye Xianer This thing is big now. No matter where he goes, Ye Tianyi is the target of all the criticism! Why do you all come to the ancient battlefield? Just to get treasure and chance! Here, what else can compare to the Xuantian Holy Artifact? They might even get the Xuantian Sacred Artifact at all costs! Even, their every move from now on is staring at Ye Tianyi, looking for an opportunity to get his Xuantian Holy Artifact. "It''s true that I didn''t do it well." Ye Tianyi said! In fact, he does have the opportunity to completely put an end to this matter! At least, he did have a chance to kill the strong man who had just identified him! At that time, he could have sent more dead souls in the soul-suppressing banner, and in the dark fog, sooner or later, he would be able to kill them all! At that time, only Ying Yunuo and Wang Shiyu will know about this matter. However, Ye Tianyi just dealt with the others at the time, leaving a few powerful dead souls to hold them back. Ye Tianyi also knew that most of them could not be killed. Mainly Ye Tianyi didn''t think they would be able to see each other again! If I can''t see him, the sky is big and the earth is big, and I don''t know his name, where can I find him? "There''s another way at the moment." Ye Xian''er said lightly. "You mean to make everyone think that the Xuantian Holy Artifact was taken by your Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "right." Ye Xian''er nodded. "Everyone should be suspecting that my Moon God Palace has taken action to protect you, just for your Xuantian Holy Artifact, and your Xuantian Holy Artifact fell into my hands, as it should be." Ye Xian''er said. "This...you''ll be in danger." Ye Xian''er''s beautiful eyes flickered with a hint of coldness, and she said lightly: "Just relying on them, they are not enough." "This" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "also." Ye Tianyi then nodded. "But wait a minute, I plan to use one of my spiritual tools to deal with the souls of the dead later, and let them think that it is the spiritual tool. Let''s talk about it after this matter is resolved." "Um." For Ye Tianyi, now is just a good opportunity. He can completely take out the soul-suppressing banner without worrying about being noticed by others. Anyway, everyone has noticed that he has the Xuantian sacred artifact in his hand, so Ye Tianyi simply makes them think that this Xuantian sacred artifact is the soul-suppressing banner! In the face of the army of dead souls, the ability that Zhenhun Fan can show will definitely make everyone think that this is the Xuantian Holy Artifact! It just so happened that Ye Tianyi decided to do it. He is also worried that there will be a large number of dead souls at that time, and he does not dare to use the soul-suppressing banner to attract attention, which is too bad! Not anymore. He can use the soul-suppressing banner unscrupulously to absorb those dead souls and become his own combat power! Then, after he was almost satisfied, let Ye Xian''er cooperate with him to play a show for everyone to see, so that everyone thought that the treasure was taken away by the Moon God Palace. The success rate is very high, because many people are now suspecting that Ye Tianyi and the Moon God Palace do not know each other at all, and the Moon God Palace protects him. "Sister, why did you give me the law of mind?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. "I''m useless. Don''t tell anyone about this, and try not to tell anyone around you. The rules are very important. Once exposed, there will be bloodshed." Ye Xian''er reminded. "I understand." Ye Tianyi nodded. She gave herself such precious things as the law, what else could Ye Tianyi say? "Well, you can always come in handy. I basically stay in the Moon God Palace, and it''s useless." Ye Xian''er said. "How did you get it?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "I went to the Land of Totems before and met some opportunities there. This law of mind was obtained from the Land of Totems." Ye Xian''er replied. Ye Tianyi: "..." This land of totems is really amazing. Many of his treasures were obtained from the Totem Land! In fact, in a sense, Totem Land is a stronger place than God''s Domain. Where did the land of totems come from? The Land of Totems is a world that was opened up in the battle of the age of the gods! At that time, a large number of races and strong people were brought into the land of totems! On the Divine Realm side, they are basically dead! But those in Totem Land survived. In the same way, a large number of top-level exercises at that time, even very powerful races, they continued proudly in the land of totems! Therefore, Totem Land is particularly powerful! There is no doubt about that. And there are so many treasures in the land of totems, it seems reasonable. So Maybe, there are still some laws, or some other laws still remain in the land of totems. This is also reasonable. In this land of totems, Ye Tianyi must find an opportunity to go back. There, there is someone he wants to see. There is also the underworld, where there are still people waiting for you! But now, the time is not ripe. Originally, Ye Tianyi had a very important reason for going to the Totem Land, and that was the Earth God Pearl in the Totem Land! I just didn''t expect that the Earth God Pearl was found in this place. "Sister, you..." Ye Tianyi hesitated for a while. "ask." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s hesitation, Ye Xian''er spoke directly. "The heart technique of the Moon God Palace that you cultivated..." Ye Tianyi looked at her with eyes. When Ye Xian''er heard this, she could see the obvious trembling in her eyes. "Forget it." Ye Tianyi waved his hand and smiled. "Um." Ye Xian''er didn''t say anything. "Oh right, what about Emperor Moon?" Ye Tianyi asked. UU Reading Huangyue is a beautiful woman exactly like Ye Xian''er. The woman he once possessed. When Ye Xian''er left, she took it with her. And she didn''t know what method she used to take one step ahead of them from the lower plane to the upper plane. "She is in the Moon God Palace, so she didn''t come over if she had something to do," Ye Xian''er said. "Yeah." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Did she practice?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Xian''er shook her head: "She doesn''t. Compared to me, she''s not that suitable, so she didn''t practice." "understood." This is also good news. If the two sisters had all cultivated, Ye Tianyi''s mentality would have collapsed. "By the way, you haven''t given me the way to contact you." Ye Tianyi grinned at Ye Xian''er. "No need." Ye Xian''er showed a ruthless side this time. "Why?" "It''s not... very convenient." Ye Xian''er said. She didn''t tell Ye Tianyi why, but Ye Tianyi could probably guess. It is estimated that the Moon God Palace did not allow her to keep in touch with anyone who has a close relationship with her in order to completely cut off her emotions. Otherwise, even Luna Temple might resort to killing. Chapter 2755： to kiss Chapter 1362 Want to kiss Here is the power of the royal empire such as An Yushuang. An Yushuang was really fortunate to have found Ye Tianyi. This Ye Tianyi may not be able to say anything in terms of strength, but one thing is, his medical skills have reached a peak level. Since these people dare to use this means of suspended animation, they have absolute confidence that they will not be discovered. , at least she An Yushuang can''t find anyone who these people are looking for now! But it was precisely Ye Tianyi who found out, directly saw through their conspiracy and tricks, and exposed them in front of people all over the world. Now, they not only have to suffer from the whole continent''s controversy against them, but also related to them. Some forces in China should strike while the iron is hot and bring them down. Including those forces that may be one step away from the status of the Lower Seventh Palace, they are definitely the people who want to get rid of these two major sects. If there is no major accident, this Tianyang Palace and Jiutian Palace should be from the The Seventh Hall was removed! When something like this happens, to be honest, some of the strong people in the two sects also feel ashamed. You can do it, but you can''t be caught on the spot by others! Then they go out later, and when someone asks who you are, he says his name, and others know where he came from. Wouldn''t that be a shame? Because of this matter, I am afraid that many strong people will leave the two sects, and their strength will plummet. "A false alarm." Anqing stood up and said a word! But in fact, there is extreme resentment in his heart! Ye Tianyi! It''s Ye Tianyi again! It''s him again! Why was it destroyed in the hands of this Ye Tianyi every time? "What false alarm? Is the senior referring to the incident just now?" Ye Tianyi looked at Anqing. In fact, this sentence seems to be nothing in the eyes of others, but it is another flavor in Anqing''s eyes. What does it taste like? It''s not a false alarm, what else could it be? Could it be that he was also involved in this matter and was almost found out and was a false alarm? He has this ghost in his heart. No no no! They don''t know! Just say it casually. "Well, luckily it didn''t fight." Anqing said. Since An Yushuang doesn''t want to have a showdown with this Anqing now, and she wants to get rid of this person herself, then Ye Tianyi certainly respects An Yushuang''s choice. After this incident, An Yushuang should no longer be in any danger. This Anqing will definitely be honest in a short time, and An Yushuang will definitely speed up the progress. "Go away." An Yushuang walked away after speaking. "Sect Master Ye, I really want to thank you today." A strong man gave Ye Tianyi a fist. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "The No. 1 Shenzong of the Ages and the Tianxue Empire are working together on a long-term basis, and I and Her Majesty the Empress are also good friends, as it should be." "If there is any need for help from the Eternal First Shenzong or Ye Sect Master in the future, please tell me at any time!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists: "Thank you!" Then Ye Tianyi also walked away! An Qing secretly clenched his fists! Ye Tianyi! It was defeated by his hands! This really happened, I just hope that Tianyang Temple and Jiutian Temple can''t tell the difference and blame themselves now. I really hope they don''t confess themselves. If it''s normal, shouldn''t it? On the other side, Ye Tianyi and An Yushuang came to the beautiful back garden. "I really thank you for this today." An Yushuang poured Ye Tianyi a cup of tea and said lightly. She knew that if there was no Ye Tianyi in this matter today, then she would really have an accident. She didn''t expect that these people could be so despicable and shameless. "You are my girlfriend, who will I help if I won''t help you?" Ye Tianyi grinned at her. "When the time comes, I will ask the First God of Eternal Sect to send you a blood **** of war armor, which can greatly increase the strength of your royal family." "Um." An Yushuang nodded. "Also, I''ll go to Shangyu in two days. If you need any help, you can go to Su Qibing and the others at any time. I''ll entrust it to you at that time. Don''t be arrogant and carry it hard." An Yushuang said: "After this matter passes, nothing will happen in a short time. Next, I will start looking for opportunities to solve Anqing by myself." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Who did you learn your medical skills from? It''s really a rumor from the outside world that you got the inheritance of a certain supreme **** in the ancient times? Or, are you someone?" An Yushuang looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. This Ye Tianyi is too mysterious. At first, you will think that the longer you know him, the better you will know him, but on the contrary, the longer you know him, the less you know him. "It''s an inheritance." Ye Tianyi lit a chimney. Well, the medical skills given to him by the system are indeed inherited in a sense. "Um." An Yushuang did not ask too much. "Hey, we''re leaving, can you give me a kiss before leaving?" Ye Tianyi licked his lips and looked at An Yushuang. An Yushuang; "" "I do not know." She shook her head. "I''ll teach you." "Do not." Ye Tianyi also knew that even if she thought about this kind of girl, she would not be able to nod her head and agree. There was only one possibility, and that was Ye Tianyi forcibly kissing her in some way. Once there is a second time, a third time, countless times. "Try it." Ye Tianyi then moved closer to her and held her little hand. An Yushuang didn''t struggle, in fact, this has already seen some of her thoughts. Maybe there is gratitude, maybe there are other thoughts, but obviously this is Ye Tianyi''s opportunity. "Take your veil off." An Yushuang then freed Ye Tianyi''s hand. "Wait until you get stronger." An Yushuang then got up and walked away quickly. Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Hi! This kind of girl is so hard to deal with! "Forget it, go find the scumbag sister, Xiao Shuangshuang is a matter of time anyway!" Ye Tianyi was still very comfortable. UU reading Ye Tianyi then sent An Yuqing a message, but there was no reply. I don''t know if I didn''t return on purpose or I didn''t see it. "Should she be with Xiao Qinghan?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while, then sent a message to Hua Qinghan. After a while, Hua Qinghan replied to Ye Tianyi. "Xiao Qinghan, what are you doing?" "Drink with Yuqing." "where?" "My house, I just came back from the bar, do you want to come over?" Hua Qinghan asked. "Well, wait for me, I''ll be there soon." Ye Tianyi then disappeared in place. In Hua Qinghan''s home, An Yuqing drank a little unconscious again. "My dear, that Ye Tianyi is a bastard, a rascal, a shameless fellow!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2756： Is it simple? Everyone''s expressions became solemn! If the realm of a dead soul is higher than the situation of everyone present, then things are really more serious. Ye Tianyi stood there. Those powerful dead souls are not something he can deal with! His task is to use the soul-suppressing banner to deal with a large number of those dead souls under the realm of the ancient gods! Of course, the immemorial **** king realm with a low realm can also be directly absorbed by the soul-suppressing banner! The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 2757： Eternal Supreme Soul , the fastest update to the latest chapter! At this time, other people also discovered that the souls of the immemorial gods and kings were forcibly absorbed by Ye Tianyi''s spiritual weapon! "That''s the Xuantian Sacred Artifact! It''s definitely the Xuantian Sacred Artifact!" "Such a large number of dead souls were easily absorbed by his spiritual tool, and it also included the immemorial gods and kings, which were the dead souls of the ancient gods. Even we haven''t been seriously injured in the dead souls of the ancient gods, so he absorbed them directly. Are you in?" "With such strength, if it weren''t for the Xuantian Holy Artifact, this old man wouldn''t believe it!" "That is definitely the Xuantian Holy Artifact! This Xuantian Holy Land has such a powerful lethality to these dead souls. Before, he did not dare to take it out because he was afraid that the Xuantian Holy Artifact would be exposed, but now, because everyone knows him There is Xuantian Holy Artifact, so he can take it out with confidence! He may be trying to improve his strength or the strength of Xuantian Holy Artifact by fighting a large number of dead souls this time, so as to deal with people killing people and stealing treasures. " "" At this moment, everyone thought that the soul-relieving banner used by Ye Tianyi was the sacred artifact of Xuantian! However, now a large group of people are staring at him, and Ye Tianyi himself is above the void, and the tree is big to attract the wind, so no one should do anything to him in a short time. As for Ye Tianyi, he has already thought about it. Anyway, you all already suspect that he has the Xuantian Holy Artifact, so he will take out the Xuantian Holy Artifact. Anyway, everyone doesn''t know what his Xuantian Holy Artifact is. Now, everyone probably thinks that the so-called Xuantian Sacred Artifact is the soul-suppressing banner in his hand! "Really cool!" Ye Tianyi''s soul-suppressing banner madly absorbed these dead souls with unimaginable speed and intensity! The speed at which it kills the dead even exceeds those of the top powerhouses! "With this Xuantian Holy Artifact, I feel that even if we face a large number of dead souls, we should be able to fight it!" "Yes, his Xuantian holy artifact can absorb countless dead souls entering every second. At this speed, if it can last for a long time, then he can deal with millions of people alone. the soul of the dead!" "Well, that''s pretty good news! Let''s fight!" "" The battle went on for a long time! One hour. two hours... Three hours For Ye Tianyi, these three hours were nothing more than constantly changing places and using the soul-suppressing banner to absorb the souls of the dead. Of course, he has to ensure that he is in a relatively safe position! In this position, there are many dead souls, and at the same time, there are other powerful people fighting against the dead souls, so it is not as if he released the power of the soul-relieving banner here to absorb the dead souls, but there are other powerful dead souls that can attack him. Moreover, Ye Tianyi had to guarantee that he was within the attention of the powerhouses in the Moon God Palace! So as not to have other human race powerhouses suddenly attack him! Another three hours. The entire battlefield is already very, very large, and everything you can see with the naked eye is a battle between people and dead souls! Moreover, in this case, once you are injured or weak, it is even difficult for you to find an absolutely safe place to rest and recuperate. Because there is fighting everywhere. It has now been six hours, and there are battles between the dead and the human race everywhere. Basically, there is no place where there is no soul of the dead! As long as there is the existence of a dead soul, then there is no place for you to cultivate in peace. Moreover, these dead souls can also release powerful power and martial skills, and the range will be very large! Unless you find someone to protect the Dharma for you, you can better rest and recuperate! "Demi god." Ye Tianyi looked at a powerhouse in the distance who was fighting a demigod-level ghost! The puppet of the Immemorial God King Realm, Ye Tianyi wants it! As for a demigod-level puppet, in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, if he can get it, he must get it! There are even existences above demigods! swoosh Ye Tianyi galloped away. "Junior Brother Ye, be careful." Mo Li looked Provide you with the fastest update of "I Randomly Have a New System Every Day" of Dashen Gongzi Xiaoge! Chapter 2757 Eternal Revenant Free Read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! shouted at a glance. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Mo Li." Ye Tianyi flashed past. The battle over there has reached the white-hot stage! "Soul Banner!" Ye Tianyi unleashes the power of the soul-suppressing banner! The dead soul facing the strong man was suddenly bound by the power of the soul-relieving banner! Then, the strong man hit it directly with one move! "Uh!" There was a roar in the throat of the dead soul. Afterwards, the seriously injured soul was directly absorbed by the soul-suppressing streamer! "Um?" The demigod powerhouse looked at Ye Tianyi. "This spiritual tool can actually absorb all the demigods! It seems that it must be the Xuantian Holy Artifact!" "Humph! A kid in the divine realm actually holds the Xuantian Holy Artifact in his hand, which is simply a waste of heaven!" The strong man''s eyes narrowed! It''s a pity that there are many people with different eyes, and he has the Xuantian Sacred Artifact in his hand, and there are many people staring at him, it is definitely not easy to do it now! "That kid''s Xuantian Sacred Artifact is stronger than I thought." The following group of people also noticed Ye Tianyi''s soul-suppressing banner! "Can the souls of the demigods be absorbed? If this spiritual tool can also have an effect on warriors, doesn''t it mean that this spiritual tool also has extremely terrifying lethality to the old man? It is indeed a sacred weapon of Xuantian!" "A spiritual weapon that allows a warrior of the gods to easily deal with the dead souls of the ancient gods and kings. This old man is extremely difficult to fight in the ancient gods and kings. This is definitely the sacred artifact of Xuantian!" "" A group of people are thinking about each other in their hearts. However, under Ye Tianyi''s eyes, it is impossible for anyone to attack him now! After all, the words of the Moon God Palace have been released, he is a friend of the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace! Although this matter is false in everyone''s eyes, but everyone has said it, even if you think it is false, once you do this, Luna Temple will have a reason to do it to you! So, at least on the surface no one will do anything right now. "Another demigod puppet!" Ye Tianyi showed a smile! "Be careful!" At this moment, a strong man shouted in the distance! "A group of puppets from the Immemorial God King Realm are coming here! It''s here! It''s here!" "It''s just the Primordial God King Realm, UU reading How many puppets of the Primordial God King Realm we are already fighting here!" "No! It''s above the demigods, it''s the Sacred Monarch-level Primordial God King Realm, and there are three other immemorial God King Realms at the Eternal Supreme level!" "What? Three immemorial **** king realms at the supreme level of eternity?" "" For a time, everyone was a little shocked! They add up to a few ancient gods and kings at the supreme level of the ancients. Because of their existence, they can fight against several dead souls. The powerful power they burst out can instantly destroy tens of thousands of dead souls. Now, there are three dead souls of the Eternal Supreme level, and the most they can do is to contain them, and their effect on the entire battlefield is just that. Provide you with the fastest update of "I Randomly Have a New System Every Day" of Dashen Gongzi Xiaoge! Chapter 2757 Eternal Revenant Free Read: https://,! Chapter 2758： Really useful! Ye Tianyi also raised his brows. Three Eternal Supreme-level dead souls? It seems a little fun. If he can replace these three eternity supreme-level dead souls as his puppets, it will be of great help to him! In his current soul-suppressing banner, there are countless puppets! Ye Tianyi dared to say that if he released these puppets, their warriors would definitely be an advantage! But, how could Ye Tianyi let it go? For so many years, he had so many puppets in his soul-suppressing banner, even including some puppets from the ancient gods and kings who died in the Zongmen battle. What did Ye Tianyi put out for pictures? Help these people deal with the dead? What can he gain? He won''t get anything, and he will still be murdered for treasure! Unless, unless there is no other way, in order to survive or to save the people he cares about, he will do that! That is also a last resort. And now... Ye Tianyi glanced at it. Ye Xian''er is fighting not far away! She seemed to be fighting around Ye Tianyi all the time. She had been fighting there from the very beginning! And now that Ye Tianyi was here, Ye Xian''er was gradually approaching him. Ye Tianyi''s heart warmed. It was this small detail that moved Ye Tianyi the most. Besides, she also knew that she had practiced Luna Temple''s mental method of severing emotions. Which man can withstand the care of such a girl. "Listed, it''s time to go!" "Um!" Several Eternal Supremes, including the one from the Moon God Palace, rushed towards the powerful dead souls rushing over at the same time! Ye Tianyi glanced at it. "Is there the strongest soul in here?" Ye Tianyi frowned and swept around. do not know! But there must be the strongest soul, which commands all souls. If he is inside, then he is the Supreme Being. However, if he is not there, he is the strongest, then he may be... the ninth rank of the Immemorial God King Realm, God Venerable! The Supreme God should not be! What the hell! Then if he is a god, there is no **** present! Moreover, after a long-term battle, those Eternal Supremes and Primordial Divine Kings are already in a particularly poor state. Their spiritual power and physical strength are particularly poor. How will they fight at that time? boom- The battle ahead broke out directly! The battle at the Eternal Supreme level is extremely exaggerated! "Fuck! With this level of fighting, I can''t help even if I want to help." Ye Tianyi pondered. Another two hours passed! "Boy!" A strong man from the Martial God Temple fell beside Ye Tianyi! And this powerhouse is the Eternal Supreme from the Martial God Temple! "Can your spiritual tool deal with the dead souls of the eternity supreme level?" he asked directly. Ye Tianyi said: "If it was possible, the juniors would have used spiritual tools to deal with them long ago, and there is no need for the seniors to work hard." "That should work, right?" Ye Tianyi pondered. "That may have to wait for the equipment of the dead soul to be hit to a certain extent." The powerhouse in the Hall of Souls pondered for a while. "Honor Frost Moon!" He shouted! This sound spread almost all over the huge battlefield! "Please use the moonlight judgment of your Moon God Palace, and use the power of the moonlight judgment to cooperate with that kid''s spiritual weapon, maybe you can deal with the dead soul of the Eternal Supreme!" she shouted. swoosh Venerable Frost Moon flashed to his side. Her eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Xian''er also came. "Can it be done?" Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "I don''t know, what is the effect of this moonlight trial?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You don''t have to worry about the effect first, you can try it." Venerable Frost Moon said. "Um!" The powerhouse of the Martial God Hall nodded; "The main deity thought for a while. Although their strength is strong, the deity has no special place, so the deity has reason to believe that when the time comes The strongest dead soul, he may even be a god!" "Um!" Venerable Frost Moon nodded. "When the time comes to face him, basically we can only rely on the three Eternal Supreme Beings, and the help others can do is relatively limited." "Well, we need to maintain our physical and spiritual strength as much as possible, otherwise, it will be difficult to face God Venerable!" Then Venerable Shuangyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "When the time comes, please release the strongest power of the spirit tool. Even if it''s not easy, try to achieve one-time success." Because Venerable Frost Moon still has to guarantee his spiritual power. One more release, she will consume more spiritual power! "Row!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then, you can start preparing!" Ye Tianyi said, "Let Her Royal Highness use it." "Um?" They looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi said: "My realm is not high, the effect of using this soul-suppressing banner is not so good, and I believe in Her Royal Highness, so it should be better for her to use it." "also." They nodded. And the strong man of the Martial God Temple frowned. Could it be that he really has a good relationship with the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace? Isn''t it fake? If not, why is he willing to give this soul-suppressing banner to others? He should be worried. However, even if they have a good relationship, they should not worry about using it for others, right? What is the situation? He didn''t understand a little. Could it be that their relationship is too good to imagine? uncertain. Check back later. Ye Xian''er took the soul-suppressing banner. For Ye Tianyi, it is true that he can''t compare to Ye Xian''er using the soul-suppressing banner with his first-order strength of the gods. Ye Xian''er, he also absolutely believed it. Moreover, the soul-suppressing banner absorbed a large number of dead souls, no matter who used it. "Then I''ll use it first." Ye Xian''er said. Ye Tianyi nodded. It just so happened that now I gave Ye Xian''er the soul-suppressing banner, and then I can act naturally. "let''s start!" The strong man of Wushen Temple said. "Um." Then they rushed directly to one of the dead souls of the Eternal Supreme level! "Moonlight Judgment!" Venerable Frost Moon gathered extremely powerful power, and above the void, the moon that had disappeared suddenly flashed out! At that moment, the moonlight followed the dark clouds to illuminate the sky on one side! Ye Tianyi had never seen such a bright moon. Just like a little sun. brush- A beam of moonlight fell from the sky and fell directly on the body of the eternal soul. The dead soul was frozen for a moment. "what!" The undead roared and roared, but it was all to no avail! "Soul Soul Banner!" Ye Xian''er condensed the power of the soul-suppressing banner, and a black light rushed directly over! In the next instant, the black light completely enveloped the dead soul. In the end, the dead soul also turned into a black light and poured into the soul-suppressing banner! "Really useful!" Everyone showed a surprised expression. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2759： Yu Peis abnormality This is simply not easy to use, but too easy to use, too strong! In itself, it does take a lot of energy for them to deal with a dead soul of the Eternal Supreme level. Everyone is in the same realm. After reaching this realm, it is basically difficult to produce kills in the same realm! Not to mention one-on-one, three-on-one are hard to kill. Therefore, if they want to kill, they really have to pay a great price and energy! And now, the combined power of the soul-suppressing banner and the moonlight trial can easily kill the dead soul of the Eternal Supreme, which surprised them. In this way, even if there is still a god-level soul, at least they can guarantee that their state is relatively good enough to fight! "Isn''t this Xuantian Holy Artifact? Isn''t this Xuantian Holy Artifact?" The following people watched this scene with excitement! "This is definitely the Xuantian Holy Artifact, this is not the Xuantian Holy Artifact, then it makes no sense! Unleashing her power with the first-order strength of the Holy Maiden of the Moon Goddess Primordial God King Realm, it can directly kill the Eternal Supreme. Only Xuantian Holy Artifact has this ability!" "This Xuantian Holy Artifact has now fallen into the hands of the people of the Moon God Palace, and they will definitely not give it!" "This kid is also an idiot, to believe so much in the people of Moon God Palace, it''s ridiculous, really ridiculous!" "" Many people are completely desperate now. This Xuantian holy artifact should have nothing to do with them! They are already in the hands of the people of the Moon God Palace, how can the people of the Moon God Palace go back? "Great, one solved, two more!" The powerhouse of the Martial God Temple said! Although he looked happy, he was still a little sad. Because this spiritual tool is already in the hands of the people of the Moon God Palace. It is impossible for him to kill the people of Moon God Palace, right? I don''t have this ability! After that, the other two Eternal Supreme Souls were killed in the same way. "call-" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianyi showed a smile. This is cool. There are two more puppets at the Eternal Supreme level in his soul-suppressing banner. Ye Xian''er fell beside Ye Tianyi. "Sister, you can use this thing first, and help me get more dead souls. After I absorb the dead souls, it will become my puppet, with the same realm." Ye Tianyi said. "Row." Ye Xian''er nodded. Nobody knew what they were talking about. As for Ye Xian''er, this spiritual tool is now in her hands, at least it can be guaranteed that in the next time, Ye Tianyi will not become the target that someone secretly wants to do. The battle continues! Ye Tianyi took out the black jade pendant. A small black jade pendant does not attract much attention. This jade pendant, currently Ye Tianyi knows an effect, it has the ability to improve the combat power of these dead souls! At present, he knows this one, or he has seen it demonstrated by other dead souls. But he didn''t have the qualification to use this ability, maybe he didn''t recognize the master. Ye Tianyi also often took this thing out to take a look. There has never been any response. However, when he took out the black jade pendant this time, he found something wrong with the jade pendant. This jade pendant is actually flashing black light. It was silent before. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Is this jade pendant sensing something? Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Then his figure walked around the battlefield. The battlefield was huge, and he walked around and found that the more he went west, the faster the jade pendant flickered. "Still in the West." Ye Tianyi frowned. However, if he went further west, he would be out of the field. "Try it." Anyway, in this main battlefield, there is not much more of him, and one less of him. However, to be on the safe side, Ye Tianyi still set up a teleportation formation behind a stone on the western battlefield. Not sure if it will be usable by then. But it''s always good to have a backhand. "Let''s talk first." Ye Tianyi then entered the battlefield again. Ye Xian''er is still fighting! But she didn''t see Ye Tianyi just now, so she was looking for Ye Tianyi. Seeing Ye Tianyi, her dull eyes became even more dull. Ye Tianyi jumped to her side. "I sensed something, I went over to take a look, don''t worry about me, I have an empty magic stone." Ye Tianyi said. "I''ll be with you." Ye Xian''er said flatly. "No, no, if you are with me, others will suspect that our relationship is really extraordinary, and our acting will not be easy in the future." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, be careful." Mainly because Ye Xian''er knew that Ye Tianyi had an empty magic stone, so she could be relatively relieved. If Ye Tianyi didn''t have the Void Illusion Stone, she would never let Ye Tianyi leave the battlefield and go to a place where no one was there. too dangerous. After all, she still has emotions. However, Ye Tianyi no longer had the Void Illusion Stone on his body. It was just to reassure Ye Xian''er. "Okay, then I''ll go first." Then Ye Tianyi left the battlefield. Not many people are paying attention to Ye Tianyi now, because the soul-suppressing flag is in Ye Xian''er''s hands. And when Ye Tianyi reached the edge of the battlefield, those people had already lost trace of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi found a chance. After he entered the state of stealth, he hid his breath. He took the black jade pendant and walked to the west! "Now, in the entire battlefield, in addition to the dead soul powerhouse that has not yet appeared, there is another one, and that is the powerhouse who ordered all the dead souls." Ye Tianyi pondered while walking forward! And all the dead souls came from the West, so Ye Tianyi had reason to believe that the dead soul of the strong man was also in the West. And now, the more his jade pendant goes to the west, the stronger the reaction! Ye Tianyi has reason to believe that this jade pendant may be the object of that strong man! Ye Tianyi wanted to take a look. Who is this strong man? Will it be Shura? You must know that in this ancient battlefield, it is the ruins of the battle between Shura and a group of powerhouses! And as the most special person in the entire battlefield, Shura is definitely that one! Ye Tianyi had met Shura before. The power of his Shura was also taught to him by him! Over the years, his emotions have remained normal, and he was not infected by Shura''s killing intent. That is, in this ancient battlefield, he felt something was wrong! Although it was Shura, Ye Tianyi had reason to believe that Shura might exist in more than one place. Why do you say that? If the current one is Shura, it may be a remnant soul! What Ye Tianyi saw before was also a remnant soul! However, it should be the same. Chapter 2760： Shura? Ye Tianyi wants to go over and have a look! It seems that because there are too many people here or Ye Tianyi''s ability to hide is too strong, after he left the main battlefield, there are no dead souls chasing him. However, Ye Tianyi was still extremely vigilant. He may be gradually approaching a God Venerable, which is still particularly dangerous. Has become the soul of the dead, or is the Supreme Being or God Venerable, what strength did he have in his lifetime? Supreme God that is absolute. Ye Tianyi gradually walked towards the west. This black jade pendant flickered faster and faster. "What the **** is this?" Ye Tianyi frowned. He has gradually been more than a hundred kilometers away from the battlefield. At this moment, the jade pendant no longer even flickers, it has always been lit with black light. "Looks like it''s here." Ye Tianyi glanced around vigilantly. "Is anyone here?" Ye Tianyi shouted. "Oh! It turns out that the jade pendant is in your hand." Suddenly, a voice came from ahead. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank as he looked over. A figure was sitting on a rock. If Ye Tianyi hadn''t known that this was an ancient battlefield, Ye Tianyi would not have thought it was a dead soul. "Shura?" Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at him. "Oh?" He also looked at Ye Tianyi, and came to Ye Tianyi in an instant. "Are you also Shura?" He looked at Ye Tianyi with strange eyes. Sure enough, it''s Shura! Moreover, if Ye Tianyi''s memory is correct, this voice is the same as the voice of the Shura he encountered before. "Isn''t the power of my Shura passed on to me by you?" Ye Tianyi said. The man was clearly stunned. "I see." He thought about it for a while and suddenly realized. "I''m just a remnant of my soul. It seems that you met me and obtained the power of this Shura. Strange, you can actually obtain the power of Shura without being eroded by this force?" "So, what do you want?" he asked. Ye Tianyi said: "It probably means that I may be a variable. The Shura of the past dynasties, the moment they became Shura, they lost consciousness and became a killing machine, and I was the only one who got Shura. Power, I may have time to adapt to this power of Shura, so that I may control this power in the future." "I see!" Shura''s remnant soul suddenly realized. He is a remnant soul, and the Asura that Ye Tianyi met before was also a remnant soul, but the previous Asura, he was the leader of consciousness. To put it simply, the Asura''s remnant soul in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes is a branch of the Asura''s remnant soul, and its status is lower. Here, it should be the ruins of the Shura War. Shura died, and a wisp of his soul remained here! However, more souls left the ancient battlefield and went to the place where Ye Tianyi met him. As for the intention, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know. "Is it feasible?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Then maybe it''s really feasible, you can give it a try, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi said why he looked like a fool. How they belong to one person, the answer is naturally the same. "And, there is no turning back. You have inherited the power of Shura, so you can''t give up." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "But judging from the current situation, your condition is still quite good, has it been a while?" "how many years." Shura nodded: "Well, it''s been a few years. At present, it should be deliberate, keep your heart, and let Shura''s power explode slower, you must keep it slower, and try to find those who can make you The way to become stronger, maybe when your power explodes, you are already extremely strong, maybe you can resist the erosion of Shura''s will, or in other words, it can help a little." "Also, go to find those treasures that can keep your consciousness awake, heaven and earth spirits, those things may also be able to help you in the future, I, including the Shura of all dynasties, became Shura in an instant. The reason is not that high, because he has inherited the power of Shura, and he has jumped to the peak." "And at that time, we naturally couldn''t have any time to prepare in advance those treasures and spiritual things that could keep us awake, so we were completely reduced to Shura." Ye Tianyi said, "But you seem to have regained clarity afterward." "That''s right, I''ve restored Qingming, and I cut myself off. Otherwise, do you think you can kill Shura with those people?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "And the reason why I can restore clarity, I think it is related to a treasure of mine, which can purify the soul and consciousness, so I feel that if you prepare enough treasures in this area that are strong enough, maybe You can really resist." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "One more thing...be careful, someone in the upper realm wants to get the power of Shura, I, and the previous Shura, are equivalent to being created by him, if he knows your existence, even if you inherit With the power of Shura, you must have no good fruit to eat." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, I guess the other one you met should have told you everything I had to say." "Then what''s the point of your existence?" That Shura stretched out his hand, and a jade pendant identical to Ye Tianyi''s hand appeared. "This is?" "You don''t need to know what this is for the time being. The two jade pendants are a pair, and the combination of jade pendants will be of great use, but this jade pendant has been infected by Shura''s consciousness, and you need to find something that can purify this Shura in the future. The power of the power to completely purify the jade pendant, in the future, you will definitely use him." Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand these strong men. If you have something to say, don''t say it. I knew it, but I just didn''t tell it. Tell me to die. I won''t see you again. Ye Tianyi didn''t ask much. Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. "You did these dead souls?" Ye Tianyi asked. "right." "Why? I don''t think your will has been eroded here." Ye Tianyi asked. "These people need to be relieved. When you come here, you must be prepared to take risks and completely free them. It can be regarded as my last little compensation for them." Ye Tianyi: "..." "You said it earlier, UU reading I don''t know how much I have absorbed into my soul-relieving banner." "No problem, this is just what I think in my own heart. I am obsessed with it. In fact, they have already been freed. Although they are dead souls now, they have never been born again, and they have already died completely. Existing in the soul-suppressing banner to be your helper is nothing." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2761： acting Ye Tianyi never expected that he would meet Shura here. "However, after I got here, I can feel the influence of this place on me, but it''s not that big." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s right. Shura is meant to represent slaughter, and this is the paradise of slaughter. It''s reasonable that this place has some influence on you. How do you feel?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, there''s not much pressure." Shura nodded; "Then it seems that your control of Shura''s power or the degree of erosion of Shura''s will you are experiencing is not enough, this is good news, it has been several years, and then you have to control yourself. Without the influence of external forces, try your best to control your own emotions." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, there is nothing worthy of you to stay here. The most precious thing here is this jade pendant and a Xuantian sacred artifact called Life and Death." "In my hands." Shura nodded approvingly: "Then, after you have sent all the dead souls away, you can also leave this ancient battlefield." "Okay, what about you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I?" Shura laughed and said, "It''s natural to leave completely, boy, we won''t see each other again from now on, but maybe we will have the opportunity to meet again, let''s go." "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go back." Then Shura also turned around and walked towards the west. Ye Tianyi glanced at the two jade pendants in his hand. What the **** is this? He even betrayed himself. Then Ye Tianyi also turned around and left. The battle is still going on. Although there are a lot of dead souls, the strength of the warriors is also very high, plus the three eternity supreme level dead souls have been killed, everyone''s pressure is not so great! Ye Xian''er was relieved when she saw Ye Tianyi coming back. Time passed slowly. One day, two days... The battle continued for two more days. As the number of dead souls decreased, the speed at which everyone defeated the dead souls became faster and faster. "it is finally over!" In everyone''s sight, there are no dead souls. puff- I don''t know how many people sat down at this time. Injury, physical exhaustion, spiritual exhaustion. There is basically no medicine pill on everyone''s body. They can only rest in place and recover. "Everyone, please hurry up and recover, there is a final battle waiting for us next!" shouted a strong man. Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank. Grass! Is there still a war? Ye Tianyi found Ye Xian''er. "sister." "Um." Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t worry, cultivate well, there will be no more wars." "Yeah." Ye Xian''er nodded, but she didn''t ask any further questions. "correct." Ye Tianyi thought of something, and then asked, "Sister, do you know that there is a person named Huang Xin in Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi remembered the previous founder of the Moon God Sect, the one who fell in love with the Lord of the Moon God Palace many years ago. Because that might be his daughter. Ye Tianyi''s reincarnation was given by him. Xuantian Saint Artifact ranked second. Ye Tianyi naturally kept this matter in mind. Originally, he planned to go to the Moon God Palace to look for it. But this is a bit difficult, Moon God Palace, he is difficult to approach. And just met Ye Xian''er, she was able to get in touch with the absolute top of the Moon God Palace, so it shouldn''t be a problem to ask her. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s question, Ye Xian''er was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. "Well, what''s wrong?" "Then can you get in touch with her?" "Can." Ye Xian''er nodded. "That''s great." Ye Tianyi then took out the bead and handed it to Ye Xian''er. "This is?" She looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "I once met a senior who was the lover of the Moon God of the Moon God Palace. I''m not sure if he is the current Moon God. I only know that he is the founder of the Yinyue Sect." Ye Xian''er took it with a frown. "This senior has already died, but he still has a long-cherished wish, that is, he and the Moon God have two daughters. He doesn''t even know the names of the two daughters. He said that one of them may be called Huang Xin. , there may be something he has to say, or something he wants to keep." Then Ye Tianyi said: "Since you know it, then you can leave it to her." "Um." Ye Xian''er nodded. She put away the bead. On Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er''s side, some people were also paying attention. "It is estimated that the place where we came in has been opened, and we can find a chance to go out." Ye Xian''er nodded; "Well, then..." Ye Tianyi said, "It''s time to act." Ye Xian''er then quietly gave Ye Tianyi a space ring. In this space ring, there are soul-suppressing flags. Then, Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to Ye Xian''er. "Please return my soul-relieving flag to me." The sound is not very loud, but it is definitely not as small as the two of them chatting just now. Many people also opened their eyes and looked at the two of them. "You gave me this thing, why do you want to go back?" Ye Xian''er asked lightly. "That''s my thing, I''m using it for you, I''m thinking about the safety of everyone, so I gave you the soul-suppressing banner, in order to better kill those dead souls, now the battle is over It''s over, should you give it to me too?" "The battle is not over yet, there is a stronger soul, and after defeating it, I will give you the soul-suppressing banner!" "No! I don''t agree. I''m going to get my soul-suppressing banner back now. Please give it to me." "Humph!" Ye Xian''er snorted coldly and then turned and walked away! "Everyone, look, this Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace won''t return the things that the dignified saint robbed others, so let me call the shots." Ye Tianyi then shouted at the others. And these people, they may have already expected this scene. "My Lady of the Moon God Palace, this thing belongs to this little friend, so it''s not good to **** it back like this?" A strong man stood up and said. Of course, he didn''t do it to help Ye Tianyi. It was purely because the Xuantian Holy Artifact fell into the hands of the Moon God Palace, so he had absolutely no chance to get it! Venerable Frost Moon walked over slowly: "His Royal Highness said very clearly that the last strongest soul will be returned to him after he has solved it. He wants to go back now. If we don''t use it at that time, we can''t deal with the most powerful soul. Strong soul, who will be responsible? Do you want to kill him before using this Xuantian holy artifact?" "Please exchange the soul-relieving flag with me." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2762： hindsight It has to be said that this simple play was still very successful. Everyone should think that the soul-suppressing banner is in Ye Xian''er''s hands! And the final dead soul will definitely not reappear. "Little friend." A strong man walked in front of Ye Tianyi. "Senior, are you willing to decide for the junior?" Ye Tianyi asked with a fist. "Looking at the attitude of the Moon God Palace, your Xuantian Sacred Artifact is definitely not available, but it is your own fault, that is the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, the most powerful spiritual artifact in the past, a simple Xuantian Sacred Artifact, It can even attract blood and blood on the mainland, such a thing is so easy to get, how can she return it?" "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed. "What do you do with this spirit tool?" the strong man asked. "The effect of this spiritual tool is not very big. It doesn''t have much lethal power for warriors, but it is extremely lethal to souls such as dead souls. After absorbing it, it can be tempered into a puppet and help me. World War I." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s quite a powerful spirit tool, but unfortunately, you are missing a top-level spirit tool." The strong man sighed and walked away. Wait, wait, nothing happens. Even many people''s condition is about to recover. "Strange, the strongest soul has not moved? It stands to reason that he should have appeared long ago." "That''s right, he should have appeared before we killed all the dead souls, because at that time I was already in a downturn, but if he appears again now, it doesn''t make much sense. " "Senior of Tianji Pavilion, what''s the answer to this?" "" Everyone looked at the Tianji Pavilion powerhouse. A Heavenly Secret Pavilion powerhouse released the method of deriving the Heavenly Secret. "Strange, strange!" Then, he frowned. "how?" "The soul of the dead is gone." "what?" Everyone looked at each other. "In other words, we''re all killed?" "What do you mean? It means that the three eternity supreme-level dead souls we killed just now, they may be the people who gathered a large number of dead souls?" "Oh! I still think too much about this ancient battlefield. It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. They are all a group of people who have died. What kind of big waves can they rise." "So, now we can leave?" "Maybe you can leave." "" leave? Some people choose to leave, and some people think that although the souls of the dead are gone, some places such as ruins may still exist in this ancient battlefield. Perhaps, the treasures inside are still there. Now, as far as they know, a Xuantian sacred artifact appeared in the entire ancient battlefield. This Xuantian holy artifact also fell into the hands of the people of the Moon God Palace. Everyone is a little unhappy. "Return." Ye Xian''er said something, and then entered the moon sedan chair. Afterwards, the people from the Moon God Palace walked away. "I should go out too." Ye Tianyi pondered. He should be the one who gets the most out of it. "Senior Sister Mo Li." Ye Tianyi looked at Mo Li beside him. "Are you going back?" Ye Tianyi asked. Mo Li shook his head: "No, I''ll check here again to see if there are any other opportunities. In the huge ancient battlefield, we have only explored half of the places, and there are still many places that we haven''t stepped into yet." "Okay! Be careful." "Ah, you too." Then the two parted ways. "Tianyi!" Bai Tianhao ran over. "Big uncle." Ye Tianyi smiled. "go out?" Bai Tianhao asked. "Well, go out." "Okay, I went out too, I don''t feel much need to stay here anymore, oh right, the beautiful woman beside you before was called Ying Yunuo, right? She was with me before, and she said she would continue to go Go inside." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Okay!" "Then let''s go out together." "it is good." The two walked to the exit together. "Hey, your sister she..." Bai Tianhao sighed, not knowing what to say. He thought that Ye Xian''er was ruthless to the extreme, and even robbed Ye Tianyi''s Xuantian Holy Artifact. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s alright, this is just our play." Bai Tianhao: "..." "Fuck!" He then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder: "You are so sinister, I have been deceived by you." "Ha ha ha ha." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Then, your sister she..." Ye Tianyi said: "She has indeed practiced Moon God Palace''s mentality, but it seems that she still retains some emotions." "So that''s the case, then you have to do it as soon as possible. I''m worried that if it takes a long time, she will lose her emotions completely, and there will be no turning back. There may be a chance now." "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed and said, "Uncle, what do you think I can do?" Bai Tianhao also nodded; "That''s right, the huge Moon God Palace, what can you do to stop this?" Ye Tianyi frowned slightly and thought for a while. Wait a moment The law of mind. Holy shit! At this moment, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. It is the law of the mind! Ye Xian''er is still able to retain her emotions, perhaps not because she has not yet reached a certain level of spiritual practice, and has completely lost her emotions, but because...she has always retained such magical things as the spiritual law before. Because of the laws of the mind, she can still ensure that her emotions are still there. And now, she gave herself the law of the mind... Does that mean she has no way back? Ye Xian''er must also know this! But she still gave herself the law of mind! In addition, the way he and Ye Xian''er wanted to contact her at that time was also rejected by her. Ye Tianyi thought at the time that maybe it was the concern of the Moon God Palace. She was worried that after being known by the Moon God Palace, the Moon God Palace would even kill him in order to make her practice well! There may be a reason for this, but at this moment, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized! wrong! Not at all! It''s because Ye Xian''er knows that she mainly takes out the laws of the mind, and she will definitely lose her emotions in the near future! And if that''s the case, it''s better not to see it. "Grass! Why am I so stupid." Ye Tianyi slapped his forehead. "What''s wrong?" Bai Tianhao asked. "Uncle, it''s too late to tell you, I have to go to the Moon God Palace, I''ll go first! Be careful along the way!" Bai Tianhao didn''t ask any more questions. "Okay! You go!" swoosh Ye Tianyi then disappeared in place! He is going to the Moon God Palace! He wants to return the law of mind to Ye Xian''er! Even if the law of mind is in the heart of eternity now, he will do it! At the very least, he wants to make sure that Ye Xian''er will keep her current situation, instead of completely losing her emotions! He has to go! the other side. Moon shrine. Ye Xian''er looked at the bead in her hand that Ye Tianyi gave her. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2763： Holy Moon Empire She didn''t know what was in this bead. As for the Phoenix Heart that Ye Tianyi said... Ye Xian''er sighed softly. "Your Highness." A voice came from outside. "After returning this time, Her Royal Highness will be in retreat for a period of time. Her Highness is ahead of most geniuses to advance to the Primordial God King Realm, and needs to continue to consolidate the realm in the next period of time." Ye Xian''er nodded; "I see." "Also, I hope Her Royal Highness can cut off contact with the man named Ye Tianyi just now." Ye Xian''er; "There is no connection." "Your Highness, I can also see that your relationship with him is extraordinary. Only I know more details about this matter. I will not tell Moon God Palace about this matter, but there is no such thing in this world. With an airtight wall, if Her Royal Highness wants to ensure his safety, it is best not to have any other practices and ideas." "I see." Ye Tianyi left the ancient battlefield. This trip, he is alone. After going out, Ye Tianyi sent a message to the girls that they were safe, and then contacted Sanniang, Murong Qing. "Miss Qing." "Out?" Murong Qing asked with a smile. "Um." "Any gains?" Ye Tianyi: "There are some gains, and the realm has also been raised to the realm of gods." "Very good, your realm can reach the realm of gods, and your strength can relatively guarantee your safety. Are you coming back next?" Murong Qing asked. Ye Tianyi: "No, I''m going to the Moon God Palace. I have some things to do over there." "Is the Moon God Palace...do you need my help?" Murong Qing asked. "no need." "You can find the boss. If these things can help, the boss is very willing to do it. Don''t worry about disturbing the boss." Murong Qing said. "It''s okay, Sister Qing, I don''t want to cause too many troubles." Ye Tianyi said. "Understood, keep in touch at any time. If you need help, don''t be polite." Murong Qing said. "Okay! Then I''ll go first." "Well, be careful!" Then, Ye Tianyi hung up the phone. Why doesn''t Ye Tianyi want Ye Ying to help? Because his contact with Ye Xian''er has already been seen, and now he probably knows the situation on Ye Xian''er''s side, including some thoughts of the Moon God Palace, he can guess some even if he doesn''t know. He needs to make Moon God Palace completely think that he is just someone who wants to join Moon God Palace. Like such a big force, they can find too many things through one point, and it is too easy for them. Li Qingshan really should have the ability to send him directly to the Moon God Palace. However, that would absolutely require him to reach an agreement with someone from Luna Temple. In this case, when Ye Tianyi entered the Moon God Palace, at least one person would pay special attention to him. Then, Ye Tianyi might as well rely on his own ability to pass. As for how to get there, he believes that the huge Moon God Palace, the thirty-sixth palace, each palace is even bigger than the gate of longevity. Even if such a big place is heavily guarded and the rules are strict, but if you want to enter one of them, there must be someone Method. No matter how bad it is, the head office is doing miscellaneous things, right? And to be honest, no matter what, he is also a figure on the leaderboard. Even if the Moon God Palace is awesome and a genius on the leaderboard, there is no way they will not want it, right? How much is the entire continent? But you have to go check it out. The Moon God Palace is very far from where Ye Tianyi is now! As the top power in the entire continent, the Moon God Palace is not located in the Holy Sun Empire, but in the Holy Moon Empire. There seems to be some kind of connection between the two empires. The guardians of the gods also have a large number of alliances in the Holy Moon Empire. Although the Shenmeng was founded by the Sacred Sun Empire, after so many years, the divine guardian envoys of the Shenmeng have flooded all the empires and corners of the Divine Realm, but the Sacred Sun Empire and the Holy Moon Empire have the most! As a guardian of the gods, Ye Tianyi may have some unexpected benefits when he goes to the Holy Moon Empire. But it doesn''t matter to him now. The important thing is that he went to the Moon God Palace. "I don''t know if there will be any trouble in this trip." Ye Tianyi pondered. In theory there should be no. Because in the ancient battlefield, everyone thought he got the treasure, but everyone saw the treasure being snatched by the Moon God Palace "with their own eyes". Then, Ye Tianyi set foot on the road to the Holy Moon Empire. This trip is a month long. This month, Ye Tianyi was basically on his way. too far. This realm is really too big. In fact, nothing happened along the way. "Finally to the Holy Moon Empire." Ye Tianyi pulled off the black robe hat he was wearing, and walked into a city on the edge of the Holy Moon Empire. "Black Wind City." Ye Tianyi looked up at the city. The whole city looks like nothing. However, Ye Tianyi felt a little different from everyone else who passed by. It''s not that these people are not human, but they will all set their eyes on him. There should be a lot of people coming and going in every city. There should be a lot of outsiders too. In theory, an outsider came outside the Black Wind City, why should passers-by look at him? Do not! It''s not as simple as just looking at him! But with a malicious look, with a certain purpose. Although these people have tried their best to restrain themselves, Ye Tianyi can feel the gazes of these people. "Does this Black Wind City have anything to say?" Ye Tianyi walked into the Black Wind City. In Black Wind City, there are also inns and some things that can be seen in other cities. Basically, there are very few modern things in the whole city. Unlike other cities, this city seems to have very few aborigines in the city! There are very few people walking on the streets! The ones who walk are basically warriors with high realm! On the roadside, there are many people setting up stalls. The people who set up the stalls are all warriors with high realm. But many people are wearing black robes. "Strange, I should have entered into a certain evil sect organization?" Ye Tianyi pondered. no. Just ask. Ye Tianyi then contacted Murong Qing. "Miss Qing." "To the Holy Moon Empire??" Murong Qing asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Tianyi said: "Well, I just arrived, and now I am in a place called Black Wind City." "Black Wind City? Then you have to be careful." "Yes, I feel that there is something wrong with coming to this city. I feel that many people are staring at me. I want to ask what is the situation." Ye Tianyi asked. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2764： Black Wind City Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "Sister Qing, what''s the reason?" Murong Qing replied: "That''s right, there are a few places in the God''s Domain that are quite special, and this is exactly what Black Wind City is. Black Wind City belongs to a city independent of the mainland and is not under the jurisdiction of major empires. Black Wind City has its own city owner, you can understand Black Wind City as a special small force controlled by others." "This Black Wind City has one of the largest auction houses in the entire God''s Domain. This place is very chaotic and crowded. There are some treasures that cannot be easily found in the mainland, or the stolen goods after killing people. Some people will specially bring them here to carry out Auction, there are some unknown or unclean things here." "Then why are these people always paying attention to me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You think, this place is crowded with people. When you come here, everyone will probably pay attention to you, such as your realm, such as whether there is anything that can explain your identity, such as whether you have good treasures on your body, pay attention to you. You''re here to decide whether to kill someone for treasure." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. "I see!" Murong Qing nodded; "Well, it''s not unusual to see things like Black Wind City, more than 50% of the people, after they have bought things from the auction, will be followed by secret people, so they will kill them and take them away. Treasures, more than 80% of the people, they will have been attacked, only a few people who have identified the identity is not simple and strong can survive! But even the ancient gods and kings have been attacked and captured treasures. " "I understand!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, but since you have already arrived in Black Wind City, you can pay attention to it. Although this Black Wind City is not a very good place, I have to say that the auction house in Black Wind City is still very large and famous. In this auction hall, there have been auctions of spiritual weapons close to the Xuantian holy artifact level, and even various top-level exercises and martial arts, including heaven and earth spirits, are auctioned here." "I remembered a senior before. His confidante was seriously injured, and he needed a very rare and rare heaven and earth spirit to heal. He searched all over the continent and couldn''t find it. In the end, it was this Black Wind City auctioned off. This heaven and earth spirit was taken away by him, thus saving his beauty." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly: "This Black Wind City is much more powerful than I imagined." "Yes, Black Wind City is really not that simple, especially there may be some hidden powerhouses in Black Wind City. In short, if you plan to stay here, you must be careful, and be more careful when you leave. Be careful, maybe from the moment you entered Black Wind City, you have been targeted by the people of Black Wind City." "Understood, thank you Sister Qing." "Well, send me a message after you leave." Murong Qing also said a little uneasy. "Okay, don''t worry, Sister Qing." Ye Tianyi then looked forward. "Since it''s here, then I''ll see what''s good here." Say you can''t find something you like? Ye Tianyi then walked around the street. There are many stalls along the road. The stalls seem to have some nice stuff too. There are many things that seem ancient at first glance. "Little friend, do you want to replace something?" The old man looked up at Ye Tianyi and asked. Here, except for some things that can be purchased with Primordial Spirit Crystals for cultivation, more are to be exchanged for things. Because anyone who sells some spiritual tools here is more likely to have no shortage of money, unless it is a very high-level Primordial Spirit Crystal! They just lack some of the things that they are more interested in, or they can''t use these things, so they simply exchange some things that they can use with others. "What is this parchment?" Ye Tianyi looked at a parchment scroll placed in front of him. Ye Tianyi was more concerned about this kind of thing. Because he could feel an extremely quaint atmosphere on the parchment scroll. This kind of simplicity may even come from tens of thousands of years ago. "Little friendly eyes, this parchment scroll was obtained by the old man unintentionally a hundred years ago, and the old man does not know what it is, but the parchment scroll is extremely old, according to the old man''s inspection, the parchment scroll may have come from the public. Things from the Age of Gods." Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Something from the Age of the Gods. Two hundred thousand years ago. Then the old man continued: "The old man has carried this thing with him for a hundred years, and I didn''t want to sell it, even if it is useless, but in case it is related to a powerful secret realm, or to a former Protoss, a top powerhouse or What about the top-level spiritual things? It may be useful in the future, but the old man has been stuck in a bottleneck recently and needs some things to advance, so he took out this thing." "What price do you want to sell the senior at?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hehehe, not much, not much, just a treasure of Saint-Death-level value." "Ha ha ha ha." Ye Tianyi then laughed and said: "Senior, you are a bit of a lion, and the value of the annihilation level, even for the top sects and powerhouses, how many treasures of the annihilation level do you have on your body? If you want to talk about spiritual tools above the level, it is Xuantian holy artifact, and the last thing is close to Xuantian holy artifact, do you want such a treasure to exchange for this thing?" The old man stroked his beard and said, "How can a treasure from the age of the gods be simple?" "Junior take a look first." "Please." Ye Tianyi rolled the parchment over. Then he punched it in and checked it out. This thing should indeed be a treasure from the age of the gods. But what is it, I don''t know. However, anything that is preserved with parchment rolls has more or less hidden secrets! Ye Tianyi handed it over. "This thing appears to be only part of it." "Yes, this thing should have a total of four pieces, and this is just one of them." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "It''s useless, it''s useless, if there is only one copy of this thing, then maybe I have the opportunity to reveal the secret, but there are four copies in total, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, who knows where the other three copies are. At this place, even if this thing hides a great secret, I am afraid that it will not be able to find the other three pieces in its lifetime." After saying that, Ye Tianyi got up and walked away. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Little friend!" The old man stopped Ye Tianyi. "Then what price did you say?" Ye Tianyi paused, then took out a sixth-order pill, and said, "Junior has only one sixth-order pill on his body. If senior thinks it''s okay, then we will exchange it. If it doesn''t work, then forget it." "Sixth-order pill? Are you going to exchange a sixth-order pill with me?" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2765： Black Wind Auction The old man also laughed angrily. The sixth-order medicinal pill, although not bad, but to him, what is the sixth-order medicinal pill? Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Since the senior doesn''t think it''s worth it, then forget it and leave!" "Wait a minute!" The old man stopped Ye Tianyi again and said, "A sixth-order medicinal pill is really too few." Ye Tianyi said: "But senior, you must understand that even if this thing is extraordinary, it is useless in 90% of the time, and I really don''t want this thing that much. What''s the use of it on the body? It''s just a thought." "That''s all." The strong man sighed and said, "The sixth-order pill is the sixth-order pill, and you can exchange it with me." "also." Ye Tianyi then threw him a sixth-order medicinal pill, and then took the parchment scroll. "Farewell!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "go Go." Ye Tianyi then walked forward with the parchment scroll. "It''s really an old item, but it''s divided into four pieces... wait!" Ye Tianyi suddenly stopped. He suddenly realized something. How does this plot seem familiar? He remembered that he was in the underworld at that time, and it was like this! And what the parchment hides is the law! Wouldn''t this also be a map of laws? "It does look like a map." Ye Tianyi looked at the parchment scroll and pondered. "Forget it, who knows, keep it for now." Ye Tianyi then put away the parchment roll. Not far ahead, he saw a huge building. "Is this one of the famous auction houses in the entire continent? It''s really big enough." Ye Tianyi walked over. "Everyone, please note that there will be an auction tomorrow at my Heifeng Auction House. This auction contains extremely powerful treasures. If anyone is interested, please gather at the Heifeng Auction House at noon tomorrow!" "Everyone, please pay attention..." It seems that the people from the auction house are shouting non-stop in Black Wind City. Ye Tianyi stopped him. "This brother, what treasures will be auctioned tomorrow?" Ye Tianyi asked. If it''s really good, he can indeed stay for a day. "There will be auctions of many powerful spiritual tools and spiritual objects from heaven and earth tomorrow, as well as an ancient relic from the age of the gods. The most important thing is that there is a treasure called the Stone of Glory." "Stone of Glory?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. He had heard of this. The Glory Stone is a very rare and special treasure! In fact, it is a spar, but it has an extremely rare power! This power can purify all filth in the world. To put it simply, the stone of brilliance was one of the treasures that Shura asked Ye Tianyi to find that could purify the soul! For many strong people, the more usefulness of the Stone of Glory is to improve their mood! Many strong people have been stuck in a certain realm for many, many years, and they cannot advance. Perhaps it is not necessarily because of lack of talent, but because their hearts have not yet reached the conditions to advance. how to say? Some realms are not attainable with enough talent. Including the strength of the soul, enough to support the promotion! Including your state of mind is enough to support the promotion! These things may not be noticed at ordinary times, but at critical times, it is these things that are stuck and you cannot advance! Many strong people can try to use the power of the Glory Stone as a great help to improve their realm. This thing is indeed very easy to attract the attention of the world. "And in this auction, there will also be the legendary Void Illusion Stone!" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Can fetishes such as the Phantom Stone be auctioned here? "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi then handed him several Primordial Spirit Crystals. "Many thanks, young man! Many thanks, young man." He saluted again and again. He may be a very ordinary person in Black Wind City, with a cultivation base, but it is estimated that this is the case. For him, a few Yuan Lingjing are precious. "Things like the Void Illusion Stone have been auctioned off, so it is estimated that a lot of people came." Ye Tianyi pondered. The people he was referring to were those who were powerful! Let''s not talk about anything else, just talk about the large sects of the Moon God Palace and the Martial God Palace. They naturally hope that their resources can have all kinds of rare things. It is said that it can be used simply as a means of saving their own genius, and they also need this Void Illusion Stone! This kind of treasure is still hard to refuse. "I guess it''s hard to get the Illusion Stone." Ye Tianyi pondered. Now he has no Illusory Stone on him. Although he wants it, it is estimated that too many people are coming here to compete for the Illusionary Stone! Moreover, taking 10,000 steps back, even if he gets the Void Illusion Stone, what are the consequences? Someone must be eyeing him, killing people and stealing treasures. Not good news! Moreover, he can''t compete with those people! Individuals can compete, but there must be power. What they can come up with is great. Although Ye Tianyi definitely has a lot of good things, he is really reluctant to use those things in exchange for the Void Illusion Stone! The auctions here are basically all about barter. The auction house takes the advantage of the auctioneer. "have a look." Ye Tianyi pondered. Then he walked into the auction house. "Young master, please stay." A woman at the door stopped Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said, "I want a ticket for tomorrow''s auction." "OK." "Is there a separate room?" Ye Tianyi asked. This kind of independent room is relatively safe. "I''m really sorry, the independent rooms have been booked in advance by others, and now there are only empty seats in the auction hall." "Alright, give me a ticket." "OK." Then Ye Tianyi handed her a piece of Primordial Spirit Crystal in exchange for a ticket. the next day. Not until noon. Ye Tianyi walked out of an inn and came directly to the Heifeng auction house. "Huh, there are so many people." Ye Tianyi glanced at it. This person is much more in this position than yesterday, and it can be seen that many of them are sects. Those people are entering the auction one after another. "It turned out to be everyone from Tianfu. I didn''t expect that the auction of this Heifeng auction house would attract everyone from Tianfu?" "Empty Illusion Stone is still attractive enough, UU reading Moreover, if the stone of brilliance is used well, it is equivalent to bringing a new immemorial **** king to the sect or family, this trip is still Worth a visit." A strong man in Tianfu said indifferently. "This trip went to the ancient battlefield, how was the harvest?" The old man said: "Don''t mention it, they were all taken from the Moon God Palace, and the Xuantian Sacred Artifact was also taken by the Moon God Palace. The harvest of this trip to the Moon God Palace can be said to be huge. As for me, there are more or less. some." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2766： Auction starts Ye Tianyi came over and saw a person in his eyes. "It turned out to be them." Ye Tianyi frowned. Venerable Hongyue. The other is Zhou Kening! Tianfu people. This talent is considered a relatively large sect in God''s Domain, and it is estimated that it is not bad to have this name. It just so happened that they were the sects of the Holy Moon Empire. They were also on their way back to Tianfu when they learned that there are good things for auction at the Heifeng Auction House, so they turned around and came here to see if they could get any good things! The Void Stone is also an excellent thing for them! "The people from the Moon God Palace didn''t come." "The Moon God Palace is so big. Maybe they will come to this auction, but it may be that a certain palace came over independently." "Come on, the people from Qianyue Palace are here and have already entered." "Really? It seems that the competition is a bit big this time. I''ll go in too!" "" A group of people also walked in. Ye Tianyi stepped aside. He eased a little. Although the treasure is now in the hands of Moon God Palace in the eyes of others, he really has some hatred with this Tianfu. Seeing him, how many of these people would want to take revenge. However, before Ye Tianyi''s disguise was completed, he suddenly felt a figure stop behind him. He turned his head suddenly. "Uncle?" Ye Tianyi looked at Bai Tianhao. "Damn, I knew it was you." Bai Tianhao smiled and came over and hugged Ye Tianyi. "Why did you get here so soon?" Ye Tianyi asked. He came before Bai Tianhao at that time. After all, he was also eager to go to the Moon God Palace. "I thought you all went to the Moon God Palace. I came here with the Taoist government. A bunch of strong people were waiting outside the ancient battlefield, and they came faster. I heard that there are good things auctioned here. I agree. Come and have a look with them." Hao Tian said. "It turns out that I also saw people from Tianfu, so I plan to change things." Bai Tianhao nodded; "Yes, even if there are no people from Tianfu, it''s better to do some disguise, this place is very dangerous, but now you can go with people from my Taoist government, no matter what happens to Tianfu, he will not dare to face What does the face of the Taoist government do, and besides, other people dare not do anything." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Forget it, for unnecessary trouble." Mainly Ye Tianyi didn''t know what would happen to him in the auction house. If something big happened, wouldn''t it affect them? "Okay." Bai Tianhao probably knew what Ye Tianyi was thinking, so he nodded. "Tianhao, what are you doing?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from the entrance of the alley. Bai Tianhao smiled and pulled her over. "Junjun, let me introduce you." Ye Tianyi looked at her. Very beautiful woman, has a ladylike feeling. "Tian Yi, this is your sister-in-law Liu Yijun, she is the eldest lady of the Taoist government." Ye Tianyi smiled, then clenched his fists: "Hello, sister-in-law." "Ah...you...hello." "Junjun, this is my brother-in-law Ye Tianyi." "Hello" Liu Yijun hurriedly said again, and then touched her body. "Junjun, what are you doing?" "I... I didn''t know what to do when I first met. I wanted to see what I could give him." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sister-in-law, no need, I''m very familiar with my eldest brother, so I don''t need to see outsiders." "Hahaha! Yes." Bai Tianhao hugged Ye Tianyi and said with a smile: "My friendship with Tianyi is unimaginable, and you really don''t need to be too outspoken." "Uh-huh." Liu Yijun nodded. "Then you talk, I''ll go first." Liu Yijun said. "Okay, let''s go." Then Liu Yijun nodded and walked away. "How is it? Your brother, I have good eyes, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and gave a thumbs up: "Amazing, the key person is still the eldest lady of Taoism, so you will be the heir of Taoism in the future?" "Hahaha! It''s not necessarily something, how can it be so easy to inherit such a big sect?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go." "Row." The two went out together. "By the way, what level is this palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You don''t know much about God''s Domain, right?" Bai Tianhao asked. "Yes, especially the sects. Except for some familiar sects, I really don''t know much about others." "Then you have to understand. After all, now that you are in the Holy Moon Empire, you still have to understand some of the situation here." Then Bai Baihao continued: "In this Holy Moon Empire, there is a particularly powerful sect called Xianfu." "Xianfu? Does it have anything to do with Xiangong?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "This immortal mansion is a bit like the evil sect. It fell apart many years ago and is divided into a total of twelve forces. The current immortal mansion is also one of them, and it is the strongest one." "Daofu and Tianfu are all branches of it, but now they have no relationship, they are independent sects, and they even have enemies with each other." "The relationship between Taoism and Tianfu is normal, and there is no hatred, nor is it a friendship." Ye Tianyi nodded. "The other forces that branch out are all about the same strength. These twelve houses are the relatively well-known backbone of the Holy Moon Empire." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "You have a bad relationship with the Tianfu. It''s best not to let them notice you. It''s really dangerous. These twelve houses have a very high status in the Holy Moon Empire and are quite strong." "Well, I will pay attention." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, you just need to be clear in your own mind!" Bai Tianhao patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "Then I won''t come near you anymore, I''ll go first." "it is good." Then Bai Tianhao walked in. Ye Tianyi waited outside for a while and then walked in. This Heifeng auction house is still really big! And it is divided into three layers. In the middle is a huge high platform, and the auction will be on this high platform! There are many boxes on it. No one knows who is in the box. This is also a better place in the box. Ye Tianyi found a place to sit down easily. Taking a look, Zhou Kening and others from Tianfu were not in the box, and they were not far from him. Now just wait for the people from the auction house to come and conduct the auction. UU reading There is still a lot of noise around. But in about five minutes, the people from the Black Wind Auction came in! The surroundings fell silent for a moment. A woman in a red dress smiled. "Welcome to the Black Wind Auction!" The woman smiled and said. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2767： A map of laws? Amidst the applause, the woman smiled. "Not much nonsense, then let''s start our auction today. There are a total of thirteen items to be auctioned today. We will start the auction according to the value of the auction items from low to high. Now, we will conduct the auction of the first lot." Then, another woman came over. She was holding a plate in her hand, and the plate was covered with a red cloth! Then she walked to the center of the stage. The woman in the red dress smiled and said, "Today''s first auction item, a special spiritual weapon!" After speaking, she pulled the red up. Everyone looked over. In fact, for the vast majority of people, they don''t care about the previous auctions. Their targets are more of the Glory Stone, the Illusionary Stone, and if there is one more thing, it is an ancient relic from the age of the gods that they do not know what it is. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. This magic weapon is a sword. "The rating of this spirit tool is not high, it''s just a ghost-level spirit tool, which may be useless to the vast majority of people present, but my Heifeng auction house is naturally impossible to auction useless things. , This item is called the Huanxing Sword, and it can never be regarded as a god-level spiritual weapon. If the Huanxing sword is in the hands of a strong swordsman, it is not a god-level spiritual weapon." The woman paused for a while and continued: "With the Magic Star Sword, every time you swing the sword, you will have the power of the Magic Star. There are two effects, one can be augmented by the power of the stars, and the other is the ability to transform into a sword shadow. The power is very strong, in short, this is a spiritual weapon that can provide a lot of combat power to the younger generation!" "The starting price is 10,000 unparalleled Yuan Lingjing crystals, and the price shall not be less than 500 each time, or barter." As her voice fell, a strong man said lightly: "One thousand one hundred." Ye Tianyi was speechless. 10,000 peerless Yuan Lingjing, that is not a small number! Yuan Lingjing is also graded! The value of a peerless Primordial Spirit Crystal is quite a lot. 10,000 coins are really nothing to the big sect. It really doesn''t seem like it''s a loss to use it to exchange for a god-level spiritual weapon. But this is the starting price. This thing is not attractive to Ye Tianyi. In the end, this Huanxing Sword was shot with 20,000 Yuan Lingjings. Ye Tianyi doesn''t need it, but someone needs it. Anything that was picked up at the Heifeng Auction was no ordinary thing. The second, third, and fourth pieces were auctioned off one after another. It wasn''t until the ninth item that Ye Tianyi became a little interested. This ninth item is a holy annihilation-level heaven and earth spirit called Qiufeng Begonia fruit. Ye Tianyi didn''t have the begonia fruit. In the small world of his infinite space bag, there are indeed countless top-level spiritual things, but Ye Tianyi has been doing one thing, that is, he is trying to collect those high-grade, relatively rare, heaven and earth spiritual things that he does not have. In this way, if he suddenly needs to use it in the future, he has everything. "The rarity of this Qiufeng Begonia fruit should be very clear to all of you. Even some large sects do not have this Begonia Begonia fruit. Your Excellency who auctioned this thing is because he really has no use for this thing, so he only took it. Take it out, Qiufeng Begonia Fruit, that Your Excellency doesn''t want Yuan Lingjing, he just wants to exchange things for things." "Everyone also knows the value of Qiufeng Begonia fruit in their hearts, and the things that are sold must be similar. You can bid as much as you can. If during this period, someone offers something that the auctioneer is satisfied with, then the auction will end. , if not, then everyone will continue to increase the price until no one increases the price. Everyone nodded slightly. "I still like this Qiufeng Begonia fruit, so let''s exchange it with a Longyan Tianjing." An old man said lightly. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Longyan Tianjing. Why are these people so rude. This is what he wants. There are a lot of good things in there. "The old man will exchange the soft immortal armor." Another strong man said. "Soft Immortal Armor, worn on the body can resist the power of the ancient gods and kings. It is a rare body protection spiritual tool." Although Ye Tianyi wanted it, he still didn''t plan to take action. All he wants is the Glory Stone and the Phantom Stone! Can get it! There is no way to get that. Moreover, the people from the more powerful forces have not taken action now. The Taoist Palace did not, Tianfu did not, and the Qianyue Palace of the Moon God Palace did not take action. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. The people from Qianyue Palace do not know where they are, but they are probably in a certain box. Soon came the auction of the eleventh treasure. "Everyone! The eleventh treasure auctioned is a simple object from the age of the ancient gods." The woman in the red dress said lightly. "Oh? What is it?" An old man in Tianfu asked lightly. "Bring it up." The red cloth opened, and what was inside was a scroll of parchment. Ye Tianyi frowned slightly! This parchment roll and many more! How is it so similar to the one in your hand? The parchment scroll was hard to tell apart, but Ye Tianyi didn''t even have to look at the pattern in his hand to be sure, it was definitely a quarter of it! "What is this thing?" someone asked. The woman in the red dress smiled slightly and said: "Everyone, this thing is amazing, this thing is something that I took out from the Heifeng auction house. This parchment scroll has a history of hundreds of years in my Heifeng City. In fact, these Over the years, Heifeng City has been researching this thing, and has also researched some doorways, but the reason why it is auctioned is because it is really not very useful to keep it in hand, it is better to auction it to someone with predestined relationship! " Then the woman said: "According to our investigation, this thing is a map of one rule!" wow As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. "What? A map of the law? Is this true?" The woman nodded; "Of course it''s true. My Heifeng Auction House has always paid attention to rules and credibility. We have also studied this thing with the seniors of Tianji Pavilion and confirmed that it is a map of a certain law!" "Since it is a map of a certain law, it is so precious, why should it be put up for auction?" Someone asked. UU reading The woman smiled and said: "There is a reason for that, there are four copies of this thing, which are scattered in the end of the world. This is one of them. As long as you collect four copies, you can gather them into a complete map, and you can also find them. corresponding rules." "But, you can also imagine that after so many years, no one knows where the other three copies are. Maybe ten thousand years, or 20,000 years later, you may not be able to find them. Even if you find three copies, the last copy will be found. If it doesn''t appear, it will never be able to piece together a complete map!" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2768： Brilliant Stone This made everyone nodded. The woman continued: "Furthermore, there is another point, that is, after so many years, has anyone inadvertently arrived at the place marked on this parchment map and obtained the law?? It''s hard to say, so, this If you say something is precious, it is extremely precious, and if you say it is useless, it is really useless, and it depends on your thoughts. The crowd nodded. "The starting price... The minimum price is 1,000 Yuan Lingjing crystals. If no one bids, then the auction will pass. It doesn''t matter if I continue to hold Black Wind City in my hand." "Then I''ll give out a thousand pieces of unrivaled Yuan Lingjing. Although this thing is useless, it is not bad even if it is kept as a thought." At this time, Zhou Kening suddenly spoke. To him, a thousand unparalleled Yuan Lingjing is really not much! And this thing, although it may not be useful, but what if? "Okay, Tianfu is bidding for a thousand Yuan Lingjing, is there anyone else bidding?" The woman asked with a smile. It was quiet. Someone wants to make an offer, but if you think about it, it''s really useless to keep this thing on your body! If it is really useful in the future, they also know that this thing is in the hands of the people of Tianfu, so it doesn''t matter. Originally, Ye Tianyi didn''t care, but when he found out that it was the same parchment scroll he had just received in the old man''s hands, he must hold it. After getting it, he has two pieces in his hands! Although there are still two ethereal pieces, but what if? Therefore, he is bound to bid. "One thousand one hundred." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Um?" As soon as this remark came out, it also attracted the attention of some people. Their eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. "Oh? Interesting." Zhou Kening stared at Ye Tianyi and his eyes narrowed slightly! Normally, no one wants this kind of thing. Since everyone who is a talent has said that they want it, generally no one should compete for it. Because this thing is not a map where you can find the law when you get it! Don''t say it for sure, there is no chance of one in ten million! Someone even robbed? However, Zhou Kening naturally didn''t recognize Ye Tianyi, after all, the current Ye Tianyi is disguised. Bai Tianhao glanced at Ye Tianyi and frowned. "He is actually competing with Tianfu?" It''s not that Bai Tianhao doesn''t recognize it, but they have hatred for themselves. This thing is really not that important. What if you get it? It can only be said that in Bai Tianhao''s view, Ye Tianyi is deliberately opposing Tianfu. "Hehehe, this brother, do you have to fight for this thing?" Zhou Kening glanced at Ye Tianyi and said with a smile. "Mainly I''m very interested in this." Ye Tianyi said. "Indeed, but my Tianfu has already planned to ask for it. Isn''t it a little bad for you to bid again?" Ye Tianyi asked, "It''s strange, isn''t the rule of the auction house that the highest bidder gets it? Tianfu auction is okay, but isn''t it allowed other people to auction it?" "Hehehe, good." Zhou Kening snorted coldly. "Do you still continue?" Ye Tianyi asked. "No." Zhou Kening shook his head and did not increase the price. "Anyone else raise the price?" The woman in the red dress asked. "One thousand and one hundred unparalleled Yuan Lingjing once!" "One thousand one hundred twice!" "One thousand one hundred three times! Deal!" Then the woman in the red dress looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Your Excellency, the auction will end later, please stay and we will exchange." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Master." Next to Zhou Kening, the old man said, "This kid actually robbed us of this useless parchment scroll. I wonder if he has anything else in his hand?" Zhou Kening rubbed his chin and groaned, then nodded. "It makes sense, he knows that I am Tianfu. Even so, he still competes with us in front of everyone. He can only say that if he does not compete at this auction, he will not be able to compete after we take it away. Take it back from our Tianfu, so he can only fight now." Zhou Kening said. "But this is just our guess, there is such a possibility." The old man said. "Well, whether it is or not, he can''t leave alive, what I want, Zhou Kening, he dares to take away, hum!" Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly! Anyway, this is Black Wind City. Killing people in Black Wind City, or outside Black Wind City, is a common occurrence. It is estimated that even if they do not do it, others will do it. Everyone does not compete for this scroll because it can be said to be useless. But what if? Who wouldn''t want to master this thing themselves? In his Tianfu, then everyone may not need to worry, because if you find it, you can at least know that one of the parchment rolls is in Tianfu, which cannot be escaped. But being taken away by someone you don''t know is naturally not acceptable. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Okay, let''s go to the auction of the twelfth treasure! Submit it!" Then, the woman came up again. Although the treasure is covered with a red cloth, the colorful light it emits can still be seen. Don''t think about it, this is the Stone of Glory. It is also Ye Tianyi''s main goal this time! Empty Illusion Stone, he doesn''t have much thought. The person who came was stronger than he imagined. The Moon God Palace is here, and the target must be the Void Illusion Stone. If he competes for the Void Illusion Stone, he will definitely be attacked by multiple parties. But this brilliance stone, he will definitely **** it. The woman in the red dress pulled the red cloth away, and a stone about the size of a ping-pong ball appeared there! Colorful light shines. Not so dazzling, but definitely not ordinary. "This thing is the stone of brilliance. Many people who want to be here come for the stone of brilliance. I believe everyone knows the effect of this stone of brilliance. The stone of brilliance comes from the things of other lords, this lord. He didn''t say what he wanted, so he auctioned it with Yuan Lingjing. Of course, you can buy other spiritual items. Similarly, if someone comes out with the treasure that your Excellency wants, if your Excellency speaks, then trade." "Stone of Glory, the starting price is 500,000 Yuan Lingjing, the price increase is not less than 100,000, and the auction will start now." Stone of brilliance, worthy of the price! Its effect and rarity are worthy of it. As for Ye Tianyi, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He was able to get Primordial Spirit Crystals, but he naturally preferred to exchange them with other ones! Because in the Infinite Space Bag, although he has Primordial Spirit Crystal Veins and a lot of Primordial Spirit Crystals, Ye Tianyi regards this Primordial Spirit Crystal Vein as a function that fills the small world with spiritual power. "one million!" Zhou Kening made a direct bid. This stone of brilliance, he will use it himself after taking it away. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2769： Hades bid Zhou Kening''s one million yuan spirit crystal is not a small amount. However, as soon as he finished speaking, another genius made an offer. "Two million yuan spirit crystals!" Ye Tianyi looked over. I don''t know him, but he seems to be the son of a certain force. "Three million yuan spirit crystals!" Zhou Kening was accustomed to him at all, and directly increased the price of one million yuan for spirit crystals. "Four million yuan spirit crystals." The voice came again. "Brother Tan, it seems that you are planning to fight this young master to the end?" Zhou Kening glanced at the man and said lightly. "Brother Zhou, where are you going? If I don''t make a bid, someone else will. Even if I make a bid, there are still a bunch of people watching. They just haven''t started bidding yet." Zhou Kening didn''t say anything, but said directly: "Five million yuan spirit crystal." "Eight million yuan spirit crystals." A girl''s voice came. Everyone looked over. Ye Tianyi also looked over. She is the girlfriend of the eldest brother, Liu Yijun, the eldest daughter of the Taoist government. "Does the Taoist government also fight?" Zhou Kening asked. "I said what you said is really interesting. Isn''t everyone here to auction treasures? Isn''t my Taoist bid reasonable?" Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed. "Yes Yes Yes." Then he said: "10 million yuan spirit crystal." "Fifteen million yuan spirit crystals." Liu Yijun spoke directly. "Junjun, not so much, too much." Bai Tianhao hurriedly said in her ear. Bai Tianhao is in a relationship with her, and the Taoist family has a great career, but that is also the Taoist family. After all, he is just an outsider in the Taoist family! Although Liu Yijun''s family accepted him, he still felt that he could not bring any kind of income to the Taoist government now, so he would have to make the Taoist government pay such a high price to auction the Stone of Glory? No way. He couldn''t get over it. Moreover, this is Liu Yijun''s idea. How many Taoist governments will be a little unhappy there. "It''s alright, it''s alright, this is not the Yuan Lingjing of the Taoist palace, the flower is our own, it has nothing to do with the Taoist palace, you don''t need any psychological pressure, your current realm needs this glorious stone to go to. promote." Liu Yijun said. "Junjun, I will improve my realm myself. I am poor and I have nothing now. I am very satisfied that your parents can accept me. I really don''t want others to gossip about me because of this matter. Just a coward who eats soft rice." Bai Tianhao looked at her and said softly. Liu Yijun thought for a while, then nodded slightly. "I understand, but even if this is the case, the Taoist government still has to compete for this brilliance stone. As a resource of the Taoist government, this brilliance stone is worth fighting for." Bai Tianhao nodded; "Well, I don''t care about that." "That''s good." Ye Tianyi was not in a hurry to bid. The price climbed all the way, and soon reached 20 million Yuan Lingjing. When the price has reached this level, many people are no longer willing to take Yuan Lingjing. Yuan Lingjing is still a very good thing, it is a lot of spiritual tools, which cannot be replaced by heaven and earth spirits! "A fairy calla lily." A voice came from one of the boxes. hiss- Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "The immortal calla has been taken out, I am afraid it is from the Qianyue Palace." "It seems that there should be a genius in Qianyue Palace who needs this Glory Stone to advance." "Then I can''t just let Qianyuegong succeed." "" "A fairy calla lily, does anyone still increase the price?" The woman in the red dress asked with a smile. "A colorful glazed treasure." The strong man next to Zhou Kening spoke. Zhou Kening sat there with his eyes narrowed. This stone of brilliance, he must get it. The colorful colored glaze is more precious than the fairy calla lily! And the powerhouse who auctioned the Stone of Glory didn''t open his mouth, which proved that he didn''t want either of these things, or that he wanted something better. At least these two treasures whose value is not less than the Stone of Glory, the strong man has no heart. Maybe he has, but he''s not so excited, maybe he wants something better! This is a normal thing. "Fairy calla and a rainbow devil necklace." The strong man in Qianyue Palace said something. "Rainbow Demon Necklace, although the grade is not high, it has a very special effect. It can quickly restore spiritual power, and it can protect the soul. On the mainland, there are not many spiritual tools with this effect." "It''s a good thing." "Especially for a martial artist with a high realm, the soul is still relatively easy to be violated. Having this thing is equivalent to not having to worry about the sorrow of the soul, which is good." "" "Eight Treasure Box." At this time, another voice came from a treasure box. "Eight Treasure Box? Have you taken all this out?" "Although this Eight Treasure Box is not a very good thing, it is a rare treasure for any powerhouse in the Primordial God King Realm!" "It''s over! If you don''t make an offer, maybe this strong man will plan to exchange the Stone of Glory with the Eight Treasure Box." "" Ye Tianyi frowned. Almost ready to start. Then Ye Tianyi said, "The King of Hell orders." "Um?" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Tianyi. "The Order of the King of Hell? What is it?" "The Xuantian Poison Weapon is ranked third, and it is called the King of Hell''s Order. The King of Hell has ordered, and the Primordial God King will also meet the King of Hell." "What? The King of Hell, the third-ranked sacred artifact in Xuantian? Strange, isn''t this thing already lost?" "Yeah, even the Tang Sect side has been lost. What do you mean? He actually has the decree of the King of Hell?" "Tang Sect, including Haotian Temple in the Realm of the Gods, they all use hidden weapons. I also saw the genius Yirenxue of Haotian Temple some time ago. Could it be that which of these two forces has researched the King of Hell? make?" "So, is this person from Tangmen or Haotian Temple?" "" Everyone frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Because the news is too big. "Is this order of the king of **** the order of the king of **** that we know?" The woman in the red dress at the auction asked. "Yes!" "How strong is it?" The woman in the red dress asked again. She was asking for the person who auctioned the Stone of Glory. Of course, she was also curious. The birth of the King of Hell is a big event. "This decree of the King of Hell will kill you if you touch it under the Eternal Sovereign." Ye Tianyi said lightly. hiss- Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Boy, UU reading you can''t talk nonsense, do you know what the consequences will be if you tell a lie in such an occasion? The King of Hell is indeed very powerful, but under the Eternal Supreme Being, you can''t tell the truth, you feel half-hearted. Are all gods ants?" Someone is skeptical! A powerful spiritual weapon, it is already exaggerated and powerful to be able to kill the Immemorial God King Realm. Being able to kill a demigod is even more unimaginable! Can he even kill the Holy Monarch? Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2770： Phantom Stone Auction Yes, Yan Wangling is indeed very powerful, and it is also very famous! However, even Yan Wangling, who ranks third in Xuantian Sacred Artifacts, can''t be so powerful, can he? According to the records, it should not be so exaggerated. Ye Tianyi said lightly: "Is it enough to check it? If my Hades is not up to standard, it can''t achieve the effect I said, and I can''t get the stone of brilliance, so you don''t need to worry about that. right?" Everyone frowned. This is a major event that shocked the mainland! Especially Tangmen, Haotian Temple, knowing that the king of **** has returned to the arena, it is estimated that they will be crazy. And everyone thinks that an order of the king of **** is worthy of a stone of brilliance! Why? Unless the person who auctioned this glorious stone is the supreme and even higher realm of all ages. But obviously not possible! An existence of that level would not be idle at all to come here to auction a Stone of Glory! It is estimated that the demigods have no cultivation base! And think about it carefully, for that person, he has a powerful Hades Order that can kill the Eternal Supreme at any time. The means of life-saving, and even the way to kill the opponent! Hades ordered to kill, it was too simple! Let''s just talk about the simplest one. He may be a third-order immemorial **** king, or a demigod. Later, he met a seventh-order sage of the immemorial **** king. There is no conflict between them, but how many treasures does a holy monarch have? What is the benefit of killing it? Just at this point, Yan Wangling is also attractive enough! Zhou Kening frowned and glanced at Ye Tianyi. Who is this person? He could even take out the decree of the King of Hell? It''s weird. At that time, is it possible that it is not good to do something with him? Mainly, how can there be a fool now, he can''t not know, if he has the Stone of Glory and the parchment scroll on his body, his realm is not high, isn''t he afraid of others doing it? Unless he has any confidence. "Ye Wang Ling, is there anyone else bidding?" The woman in the red dress looked at everyone and asked. "No need." At this time, a man''s voice came from a box. "This decree of the king of hell, the deity accepts it, the stone of glory, take it away, Your Excellency." Obviously, the person who spoke was the one who auctioned the Stone of Glory. And this scene, everyone is not surprised. "Grass!" Many people cursed inwardly. How many people came for this brilliance stone, and there were even some powerful forces, but they ended up in the hands of a kid in the realm of gods? Mainly, who would have thought that he would actually be able to take out a mysterious weapon like the Yan Wangling? "Okay, Your Excellency is no longer looking back and watching? Maybe someone else can come up with other treasures that make you more excited." "No need." The strong man said something. "Okay! Then the Stone of Glory was finally photographed with the decree of the King of Hell!" Many people looked at Ye Tianyi. "This kid, I didn''t expect to be cut off by him!" "Grass!" Zhou Kening gritted his teeth secretly! "I must get this radiant stone!" He said to the immemorial **** king next to him. "Master, this time, it may be necessary to take a long-term view. Since he dares to take out the Yan Wangling, I''m afraid he has no confidence. If we take action, it may cause unnecessary trouble." "It''s always worth trying, isn''t it?" Zhou Kening said. "clear!" Then they must be disguising or covering up their appearance, and then give it a try! It really doesn''t work, you just have to give up. And this time, Ye Tianyi seemed to think of something. "Maybe, I can also get this Void Illusion Stone." The corner of Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched slightly! Although it is dangerous to get hold of him. But you must know that the Void Illusion Stone is in his hands, and he is still disguised. Although there are many people competing with him, but... What Ye Tianyi can take out is absolutely impossible for other people to take out! Just like this Hades Order, they absolutely can''t come up with it! And he doesn''t have to worry about the leakage of the production method of the Yan Wangling. First, he is absolutely reluctant to take out this Hades Order and exchange it with Tang Sect or Haotian Palace! Of course, there is also the possibility that they are willing to give out a lot of things in exchange for it! However, it is not so easy for Xuantian Poison Tool to gain enlightenment. Especially at the level of Hades'' Order. "under" The woman in the red dress smiled slightly, looked at the other woman holding a small plate covered by a red cloth, and said slightly: "We will conduct today''s highlight auction, the auction of the empty magic stone!" wow The crowd was in an uproar! If 30% of the people came for the Glory Stone, then 69% of the people came for the Void Stone! Those powerful sects, the purpose of their coming is the Void Illusion Stone! As for the Stone of Glory, of course, it is also in their goal. If you can get it, you will get it. If you can''t get it, you won''t force it. Then, the red blaze opened. Everyone looked over. "so small?" Someone frowned. How big is this phantom stone? Hmm... it''s the size of a soybean. The woman in the red dress smiled and said, "Everyone, don''t look at how small this phantom stone is. This phantom stone, without any interference from the enchantment, is enough to make you go back and forth three times from south to north in God''s Domain." This doesn''t sound like an exaggeration. But thinking about it carefully, it took Ye Tianyi a month to simply go from one empire to the Holy Moon Empire! This is from south to north, which is too far, too far. Ye Tianyi has experience! It is true that such a little phantom stone has this ability! Of course, if there are some enchantments, space and other interference in the middle, the consumption of empty illusion stones will be much more. "There is no fixed price for this phantom stone, but the price it offers must definitely be worthy of the value of the phantom stone. Please start bidding." The woman in the red dress said. Then, a group of people made wild bids! The major forces, and even the forces that have never made a bid before, are also bidding! In about ten minutes! The price of this Void Illusion Stone has come to five ninth-order medicinal herbs and two holy annihilation-level heaven and earth spirits. You must know, how many of the continent''s top heaven and earth spirits must be refined for these five ninth-order medicinal herbs? In exchange, it is just a spar that can control space! Its role is more just to save lives! Of course, it can also be used as a resource of power. "Five ninth-order medicinal pills from Qianyue Palace, and two 100,000-year-old holy annihilation-level spirits, is there anyone else bidding?" The woman in the red dress glanced at everyone and asked. Phantom Stones are indeed rare! However, the value of five ninth-order medicinal herbs and two 100,000-year-old heaven and earth spirits is also very high! "Destroyer nails." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Crowd: ? ? ? Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2771： way to escape Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi dumbfounded. what? Destroyer nails? What the **** is that? But someone must know. "What? Destroyer nails?" "How is that possible? Isn''t the God-destroying Nail the second-ranked poison weapon in Xuantian? Can he take out the God-destroying nail?" "Compared to Hades'' Order, this God-destroying nail is even more terrifying! Moreover, the God-destroying nail has been completely lost, and the God-destroying nail has an extremely exaggerated special effect. This effect, even if the God-destroying nail is on you In front of you, you can''t penetrate it, make it out!" "This kid, is the King of Hell, and the nail of the gods, who is he?" "These things have been lost for thousands of years. For so many years, Tangmen and Haotian Temple have been searching for the method of Xuantian poison weapon, but they have not achieved any results. How could it appear in his hands?" "If it''s true, then it''s a major event that will cause a sensation in the mainland!" "Ye Wang Ling, God-destroying nail, has this all appeared? This??" "It is said that the effect of this god-killing nail, no matter if you are far away, as long as you have a strand of his hair in your hand, you can poison it!" "It doesn''t have to be hair, as long as there is a bit of DNA on his body! Anything will do." "" Everyone was shocked. The eyes they looked at Ye Tianyi were not quite right! This man, who is he? But now, it is impossible to determine whether it is true, but basically there should be no fake, right? "God-destroying nail? Your Excellency, what is the effect and power of your god-destroying nail?" Ye Tianyi said indifferently: "Everyone should know the effect of the God-destroying nail. As for the power, the highest is the Eternal Supreme." Because Ye Tianyi has too many powerful poisons, he can''t kill Eternal Sovereign normally, he can only poison Eternal Sovereign, but he can''t kill him, but because Ye Tianyi''s poison is too strong, the poison he prepared himself can reach the poison Kill the Eternal Supreme. The God-destroying nail that can poison the Eternal Supreme may not be so helpful to someone, but its effect is unique! Even more, you can go to Tangmen or Haotian Temple to exchange for a lot of treasures. "hiss-" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Poison the Eternal Supreme?" They all showed fearful expressions. Who is this kid? Qianyuegong and other powerhouses also paid special attention to Ye Tianyi. "Destroyer Nail, is there anyone else bidding?" The woman in the red dress asked. "Your Excellency, this God-destroying nail, the old man has taken it." Another voice came from a box. wow The crowd was in an uproar! "Grass!" Zhou Kening scolded angrily. "Who the **** is he!" ka ka ka- Zhou Kening clenched his fists. "Are you sure you don''t want to wait any longer?" "No need." For him, the God-destroying Nail is indeed unique and unique. Although five ninth-order medicinal herbs, including heaven and earth spirits, are very precious, but the nails of the gods! This uniqueness is irreplaceable. "it is good!" The red dress nodded. "Then I announce that this auction of Illusory Stones has finally been successfully auctioned with God-destroying nails! Today''s auction ends! Thank you for coming." Afterwards, the crowd dispersed. Although it seems that they are scattered, they naturally cannot really leave! At least some of them couldn''t just leave. Ye Tianyi followed the woman in the red dress to a separate box. "Your Excellency, wait here for a while, and I will bring you the auction proceeds." Ye Tianyi nodded: "No problem." "But first, you need to take out your Xuantian poison weapon, and we need to identify it first." Ye Tianyi then took out two Xuantian poison weapons! "OK, just a second." After a while, the woman in the red dress walked in again. "Your Excellency, in this space ring is the stone of brilliance, the parchment scroll and the phantom stone, all of which you auctioned off. You can check it now." Ye Tianyi opened the space ring to check. "Well, there''s no problem." Ye Tianyi then nodded and said. "Okay, then you can find a chance to leave here." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Thank you!" "In addition, remind your Excellency that there should be a lot of eyes staring at you now, please be careful." "Thank you for your reminder!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. Then the woman in the red dress walked away. Ye Tianyi sat on the spot and thought for a moment. For him now, there are still ways to leave. At least there is no danger in sitting here now. Even if those people want to do it, it is impossible to do it in this auction! Although this Black Wind City is very chaotic, to be honest, at least in this auction hall, the personnel of the auction hall will never allow anyone to make trouble here. "Have fun." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "Infinite Shadow Clone!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi released the Infinite Shadow clone and cloned a fake. "The Law of Creation!" Then Ye Tianyi kept releasing the law of creation to add some authenticity to his clone. In fact, the avatar itself has a very strong authenticity. But because there may be a lot of powerhouses to face at that time, there is a high probability that those powerhouses can easily tell that this is just Ye Tianyi''s fake body. What Ye Tianyi is doing now is to make this avatar look more real, and let it have some special abilities, such as space! And next, what Ye Tianyi has to do is not to let his avatar leave this place! You can''t just leave with such a swagger! He has his own ideas. Bai Tianhao was waiting outside. "Junjun, can you let my brother-in-law come with us?" Bai Tianhao asked. "Of course no problem." Liu Yijun nodded. "It''s so chaotic here. He has Void Illusion Stone, Glorious Stone and other treasures on his body. Many people are staring at him. He is too dangerous by himself. You can take him to our Taoist residence." Liu Yijun said. "Miss." A Taoist powerhouse shook his head and said, "Miss, you have to think twice about this matter, there are not many powerhouses in my Taoist house this time, and those people, they will definitely do it secretly. If you take it with us, we will be in danger too." "Having said that, but...they will also be afraid of the Taoist government. UU Reading " "Miss, they will all hide their identities at that time, and what they want to do is not to kill the people of our Taoist government. If they only want that person, they will definitely do it, and we will definitely not be able to protect him. , the top priority, we may be able to leave first, or we may be able to contact the person who can pick him up when the time comes, but if we let him come with us, no." Bai Tianhao frowned, then nodded, and then he sent Ye Tianyi a message. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2772： tease Ye Tianyi also replied when he saw the message that Tiantian Hao sent him. He let Bai Baihao do his own thing, don''t worry about him, he has a way to escape. Bai Tianhao saw that Ye Tianyi had said so, of course he believed Ye Tianyi. "Don''t we need to meet you? Or what can I do to help you cooperate with you?" Bai Tianhao asked again. Ye Tianyi: "No, I''ve already thought of a plan." Bai Tianhao: "Okay, then you should be careful. If you need me, let me know." After Ye Tianyi replied, he also sat on the sofa. He tried his best to hide his breath. "Then, that''s almost it." Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. "Space Jump!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi directly released space jump. Of course, he did not leave this position by himself, but released space jump to send his clone away from here. At this moment, a large number of people''s spiritual consciousness is released. They suddenly felt the power of space coming from the box where Ye Tianyi was. "he left!" Those people frowned! "Humph! He doesn''t think he can run away if he has the space attribute, right? A kid in the gods realm with so many treasures on his body, how dare he? Chase!" "Chase!" For a time, many people around him disappeared in an instant! Bai Tianhao showed a worried expression when he saw this scene. "How good is that." Haoguang felt terrifying when he looked at it during the day. What can a **** realm do in the face of such a lineup of pursuit? He couldn''t imagine how Ye Tianyi could deal with this pursuit. And it''s not just one force, but the pursuit of multiple forces. However, he was Ye Tianyi, and Bai Tian Hao believed him again. To make the impossible possible, isn''t this Ye Tianyi''s consistent style? Moreover, people are not fools, he must be sure to get out of danger. "Let''s go too." "Um." Bai Tianhao then left here with Liu Yijun and others. "Huh, does he think his spatial attribute can run away?" In the distance, Zhou Kening and others landed. "Ye Tianyi" is no longer there. Because after he released the space attribute and left Black Wind City, the moment he landed, he released the space attribute and left! "Does he think he can run away if he keeps freeing up space? He''s too young, chase!" They have completely locked in the aura of "Ye Tianyi" and absolutely cannot escape. At the same time, Ye Tianyi, he had already changed his clothes, and had changed into his real appearance, just a simple teleportation, he left from the box. Because it''s just a simple teleportation, it won''t attract too many people''s attention! Then, Ye Tianyi followed the crowd who had stayed in the auction for a while and walked out together. Here, Bai Tianhao was just about to leave when he suddenly saw Ye Tianyi in the crowd. "Fuck!" Bai Tianhao couldn''t help being stunned. Nima! This kid is here! The two looked at each other and left without saying a word! "wrong!" In the distance, someone who was chasing Ye Tianyi suddenly reacted! "He has an empty magic stone. He can go to a place where he has been at any time, and he can return to the Black Wind Auction in an instant!" "It doesn''t matter, we are all guarding over there. If he goes back, he will definitely be caught by our people." "Then did he leave someone to guard the place where he just released the space attribute and left for the second time?" "Naturally, he has been kept as a guard. As long as he dares to return to that place, he can completely block it!" These people are not fools! They knew that Ye Tianyi had the Void Illusion Stone in his hand, so, whether it was the Heifeng Auction House or the place where Ye Tianyi released the space attribute for the second time, they were all guarded. The forces of all parties, although they did not keep people openly, there must be someone guarding them secretly. And the other side. "Ye Tianyi" released the space jump to leave the place twice, and he was already caught up. brush- A light and shadow fell on the side of "Ye Tianyi". Light and shadow trapped "Ye Tianyi" in place! "Oh! Still want to run? Can a **** realm turn the sky over? Can I let you run away?" A group of masked people appeared beside "Ye Tianyi"! "Hand over the treasure in your hand to spare you from dying! Don''t think that you can run away if you have an empty magic stone, it''s useless, we have people guarding the places you passed by before! Take it out, if you take it out, maybe you will return it. I can save your life!" "Don''t talk? Hmph, then you just want to die?" "Go!" Then, a fire dragon directly washed "Ye Tianyi" into dust. "Um?" The dust dissipated, and they frowned as they looked at Ye Tianyi who disappeared in place. "Did you release the power of the Void Stone and run away?" They looked at each other. "I didn''t feel any space power, it''s not good! Go back to the Heifeng auction house!" They suddenly realized that this was just a clone of Ye Tianyi! "Don''t worry, there are also our people in the Heifeng auction house. Our people are staring at his box. Although they didn''t go in, as long as someone comes out there or there is the release of space power, they will definitely be able to sense it." Black Wind Auction. A group of people suddenly came here again! boom- A strong man kicked open the door of the box, but there was no one inside! "Damn! Damn! He ran away!" "How is it possible? I don''t feel the power of space!" "Grass! It was his avatar who led us out before. He used the power of space to send his avatar away, making us mistakenly believe that he left by himself. In fact, he was still in the box. We left the box when we went to chase the clones!" "However, I was staring at the door of this box, no one opened it, and no one left with space power." "Then what if he just teleported a small distance of more than ten meters, and at the same time used some method to cover up his slight aura? Damn! Hurry up! He must still be in Black Wind City, and he dare not be in Black Wind City. Freeing up space to run away, he is worried about being targeted!" "" For a time, in Black Wind City, countless people were constantly looking for Ye Tianyi''s location. Ye Tianyi had indeed not left Black Wind City. He really did not dare to use the space to leave Black Wind City directly. UU Reading However, Black Wind City is so big, and no one knows what he looks like. He can change his appearance and breath at any time. He stays in Black Wind City as an "ordinary person", and who can notice him? Around Ye Tianyi, many people kept running away. "It is estimated that these people have even blocked the city. They have to find a way to get out of here. It is not safe to stay here." Ye Tianyi groaned. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2773： method Ye Tianyi was walking around the Black Wind City. It can be seen that many people are still looking for him. It''s just that there is no special way, how could it be possible to find him? "What method should I use to leave this Black Wind City now?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. In fact, the best way is to wait. Until these people thought that he had already left Black Wind City, at that time he could walk out swaggeringly. And it probably won''t take much time. But, no. Because he still has to go to the Moon God Palace. It''s not too much of a problem to stay here for a day, and I can''t stay any longer. In fact, this day made Ye Tianyi feel a little uneasy. Or, he can only forcibly release the space and leave here. However, in this way, he will inevitably be discovered by multiple forces. "If you are found, you will be found. I have so many treasures on me, and there are empty illusion stones. I don''t believe that I can''t escape?" Ye Tianyi then walked to a position. "It''s you!" Suddenly, beside him, a voice came. Ye Tianyi looked over. Zhou Kening of Tianfu. Zhou Kening naturally knew him Ye Tianyi. Because this Zhou Kening was too impressed with him in the ancient battlefield. Even though in Zhou Kening''s eyes, Ye Tianyi no longer has any special treasures, the grievances between the two made Zhou Kening want to kill Ye Tianyi. "It turned out to be Young Master Zhou." Ye Tianyi laughed when he saw Zhou Kening. "Why are you here?" Zhou Kening stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. He didn''t know what Ye Tianyi''s identity was, but he felt that this person should not be that simple. In such a huge ancient battlefield, why are the treasures in his hands? "Could this Black Wind City belong to Young Master Zhou? Do I have any problems here?" Ye Tianyi asked indifferently. "Hmph. It seems that you are not afraid of this young master at all, boy, the grievances of the ancient battlefield, you and I have not settled, and now it is time for you and me to settle the grievances." Hearing his words, Ye Tianyi raised his brows intentionally or unintentionally. Now, Black Wind City is blocked by people from all major forces, but that does not mean that no one can go out. Some strong or special people, who can be sure that they are not Ye Tianyi, can of course go out. Including the people of this Tianfu. They were also the ones who surrounded Black Wind City. But now, if he fights with Zhou Kening, he will have a chance to leave the Black Wind City. "Your grievances and grievances? Then, is Zhou Gongzi alone, or Zhou Gongzi and the seniors in the Primordial God King Realm beside you?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly. "To be honest, I really didn''t plan to take action, but when you say this, I do feel a little too bullied. You are a first-order god, and this young master is too lazy to take action." Afterwards, Zhou Kening twisted his neck and said, "Come on." "Just for a discussion or not??" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hahahaha." Zhou Kening couldn''t help laughing. "Just to learn from each other? Hahahaha, I laughed so hard, my strong man in Tianfu fell into the ancient battlefield because of you. Do you think you don''t need to use your life to exchange this hatred?" Zhou Kening said coldly. "Master Zhou, I think you have misunderstood something? First, everyone proposed to go there. Everyone went there by themselves. I just provided a place for me. You also met someone who almost lost their life in the dark fog. Dangerous." "Second, it''s normal for your people in Tianfu to fall. The ancient battlefield is so dangerous, isn''t it normal for people to fall? Your own people have fallen. Blame me for bringing you to that place?" "This third, I am also miserable, okay? The treasure in my hand was also stolen by others, and I am also a victim." Ye Tianyi showed weakness, not because he was afraid of this Zhou Kening, but because he didn''t want the Primordial God King Realm to take action. This immemorial God King Realm shot, he must come up with powerful means to fight against it, and he is the first-order God Realm, and if he uses powerful means to fight against it, it will inevitably make others feel that it is him. Therefore, it is best for him to take a shot at Zhou Kening, and then leave Black Wind City while fighting. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Zhou Kening couldn''t help laughing. Although it is indeed a pity that the powerhouse of his Tianfu fell on the ancient battlefield. But when he heard the man say that his treasure was gone, he wanted to laugh. Not schadenfreude, and find it ridiculous. This guy is an asshole. With that kind of treasure in his hand, he actually believed in the Eren of the Moon God Palace, so he gave the treasure to the Eren of the Moon God Palace and used it directly. Shabi, and then the Xuantian Holy Artifact was directly taken away by the people of Moon God Palace. Are you saying it''s ridiculous? "Idiot, if I were you, I might as well die. It''s ridiculous that people who believe in the Moon God Palace will hand over the Xuantian Holy Artifact to others." Ye Tianyi said: "What nonsense, just fight, if you don''t fight, don''t fight." "Hahaha!" Zhou Kening laughed. "Okay, then let this young master meet you in person for a while." Beside Zhou Kening, the old man whispered, "Master, be careful of his tricks." Zhou Kening sneered and said, "What kind of storms can a first-order waste of the gods be able to withstand?" Then there was a surge of momentum in him. "bring it on." On the contrary, this Zhou Kening doesn''t want to kill Ye Tianyi anymore. Because if you think about it carefully, in the dark fog, their loss really can''t be completely considered as his problem. And, think again. This person is really a bit of a slap in my face, and he is indeed a miserable guy. I thought he was very funny, because I thought he was very funny, so somehow I didn''t want to kill him that much. "Come on," Zhou Kening said again. "Don''t you think it''s a little unfair for me to fight me so much because of your high level?" Ye Tianyi looked at him and said. "You have a lot of nonsense, this young master is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, go to hell." After speaking, Zhou Kening''s body surged with power, his right hand turned into an eagle''s claw, and he rushed directly to Ye Tianyi. swoosh Ye Tianyi instantly opened the distance from him with a teleportation. "Phoenix Nine Heavens!" After that, Ye Tianyi directly released his big move. "Oh, the power seems to be quite strong, but is it useful?" Zhou Kening showed a touch of disdain, and thunder surged on his body. "Thousands of birds are flying!" Thunder turned into countless thunderbirds, rushing towards the Phoenix Nine Heavens. boom- The terrifying power collided together, and his strength crushed Ye Tianyi. puff- Ye Tianyi spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew out. puff- Afterwards, Ye Tianyi landed directly and smashed out a big hole. "Oh!" Above the void, Zhou Kening glanced at the dust below with disdain. Simply unbeatable, Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2774： leave As for Ye Tianyi, is there anything wrong with him? He must be all right. In the past, he was able to beat those geniuses who were at the tenth level of the real **** realm to fight against those who were at the sixth level of the **** realm, but now, he is the first level of the **** realm, which is a super huge improvement. If he wanted to fight this Zhou Kening now, it would be too easy. It''s just that the current Ye Tianyi, he doesn''t want to fight this Zhou Kening, he just wants him to despise him. Zhou Kening looked at Ye Tianyi who was below and couldn''t help showing a sneer. "You are really vulnerable." scolded. How could such a person get the Xuantian Holy Artifact? Grass! Why? If that special identity is him, then the Xuantian Sacred Artifact must be in his hands in the end. Damn. If the Xuantian Sacred Artifact falls into his hands, it will not be taken away by the people of Moon God Palace in the end. He earned a Xuantian Sacred Artifact for nothing. hateful! All because of this person. Thinking of this, Zhou Kening wanted to kill Ye Tianyi even more. "Go to hell, trash!" Zhou Kening shouted loudly, and then his body surged with momentum, and a very strong force blasted directly at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was already prepared. swoosh Ye Tianyi directly released a space jump. With the release of Ye Tianyi''s space power, a group of people in the huge Black Wind City sensed it and looked at the direction Ye Tianyi was in. "With the power of space attribute, someone actually released the power of space, is that him?" "I don''t know, let''s go and have a look." "It''s so arrogant, go and see if it''s him!" For a time, a large number of people galloped away in the direction sensed by the space attribute. In that place, Ye Tianyi also stopped suddenly, but in Zhou Kening''s eyes, it was Ye Tianyi who was stopped by his power. After all, his realm is higher, and Ye Tianyi only has the first rank of the **** realm. It was normal for his power to stop Ye Tianyi and make him unable to release the space again to escape. And why didn''t Ye Tianyi take the opportunity to free up space, so that Zhou Kening could not lock his position directly, so he took the opportunity to run away? Because one thing he still needs to do is not to be suspected by other people that he is the one who auctioned the Void Illusion Stone. Ye Tianyi released the space attribute to escape, and Zhou Kening chased after him. From the perspective of others, Zhou Kening found out that Ye Tianyi was the one with the Void Illusion Stone, so he shot. While it may be guesswork, it''s also true. Therefore, Ye Tianyi wants to stay here, through some conversations between him and Zhou Kening, let those people know that he is not their target, but just a personal grievance with Zhou Kening. "You run, you keep running!" Zhou Kening looked at Ye Tianyi coldly, his face full of disdain. Ye Tianyi then pointed at Zhou Kening and said: "The surname is Zhou, the grievances between you and me have been cleared, why are you holding on to me? I don''t have any powerful treasures on my body, and the Xuantian Holy Artifact is also on the ancient battlefield. It was taken away by the people of the Moon God Palace, and the fall of your Tianfu powerhouse has nothing to do with me." Ye Tianyi then continued: "Everyone has already left the ancient battlefield, why should the fish die? And let me tell you, if you shoot me now, even if my level is lower than yours, I will definitely make you lose a piece of meat. ." "Hahaha, it''s just you?" Zhou Kening laughed again. The others also looked at each other. "It turned out to be a personal grudge with this Tianfu person, not that person." "Well, I guess it shouldn''t be. It''s hard to say whether that person is still here or not. If he is, he should be hiding somewhere and never come out." "This person, I know this person. Back then in the ancient battlefield, he got a Xuantian Holy Artifact in his hand, but this person''s Xuantian Holy Artifact was exposed. The most ridiculous thing is that he actually believed in the Moon God Palace. , Xuantian Sacred Artifact was used by the people of Moon God Palace, and then Moon God Palace didn''t give it to him, hahaha, you are ridiculous." "" As a result, everyone relaxed their vigilance against Ye Tianyi. Because in the ancient battlefield, Ye Tianyi showed spatial attributes. And in this God''s Domain, the space attribute is really not a rare attribute. "Okay, since that''s the case, it means that Zhou Gongzi doesn''t want to die peacefully, right?" Ye Tianyi''s body surged with momentum. This time, he released the boost of Dragon God Jue. It made him look like he was going to fight Zhou Kening desperately, but it was only in terms of momentum. In fact, the gap between them was still very large, so Zhou Kening was not afraid. "Let me see what you want!" Zhou Kening was not afraid at all, what was so scary about a first-order **** realm. Zhou Kening sneered, and then released his own power. "Come on, let me see what kind of wind and waves you can make in the first-order of the gods." After finishing speaking, Zhou Kening once again gathered his strength and blasted towards Ye Tianyi. For Ye Tianyi, now is his chance. The play he was supposed to play was over. Now, he can find a chance to escape. "The Law of Creation!" Ye Tianyi''s powerful strength is getting stronger and stronger! "Yo." Zhou Kening raised his brows. How can a **** realm unleash such a powerful force? There is still something. so what? "So what?" Zhou Kening sneered. Then he watched helplessly as his extremely powerful force blasted towards Ye Tianyi, directly wrapping him completely. When the dust clears. Ye Tianyi''s figure has disappeared. "what?" Zhou Kening frowned. This man ran away! ? "Damn things!" Zhou Kening clenched his fists angrily. He was tricked. This kid released such a strong power, all he did was just to release the control properties to escape? "Trash, trash stuff!" Zhou Kening scolded angrily. Damn, this trash actually wants to run away? Others shook their heads helplessly when they saw this scene. I thought that person would still be able to fight this Zhou Kening, but unexpectedly he ran away like this. I thought I''d see them fight. But it doesn''t matter. After all, they don''t care that much. "Master, stop chasing." said the old man next to Zhou Kening. "Forget it, let him go first." Zhou Kening was too lazy to waste time. UU reading At the same time, Ye Tianyi had already come outside, "It shouldn''t be a big problem now." Ye Tianyi groaned. So now, it''s time for him to go to the Moon God Palace. It''s just that he doesn''t know exactly what to do, so let''s talk about it when we get it. Ye Tianyi didn''t plan to have any contact with Qianyuegong when he just met Qianyuegong. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2775： cautious old man Ye Tianyi hurried directly in the direction of Moon God Palace for a few days. Finally, he has approached the Moon God Palace. "Finally it''s almost here." Ye Tianyi took a breath and looked ahead. Forty or fifty kilometers ahead should be the outermost periphery of Luna Temple. As for which of the thirty-six palaces of the Moon God Palace, Ye Tianyi was not very clear. There is a city here. This city is so powerful that it is called the wise city of warriors. This city is still quite famous in the Divine Realm. Because there are many strong people in this city, there are also many powerful sects and forces. Moreover, there should be some people in the Martial Artist Xiancheng who are related to the Moon God Palace. "Since there is someone in this Martial Artist City that has something to do with Moon God Palace, why don''t I go to the Martial Artist City to have a look? For me, it''s the most important thing to get into Moon God Palace first." Ye Tianyi then walked into the warrior city. There are still a lot of people in Martial Artist Xian City, and some of the Martial Artists who pass by are not simple. "How to find this?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. He doesn''t know people, so he can''t shout here who knows people from Moon God Palace, right? That can''t be the case either. "How is this good." Ye Tianyi sat in an inn, ordered some wine and food, and sat there watching the people coming and going, thinking about something. At this time, an old man entered the inn. In fact, there is nothing particularly striking about this old man, but there is something strange in Ye Tianyi''s eyes, but Ye Tianyi just glanced at it and didn''t look at it further. "Little Er, come with a pot of immortal drunk." The old man sat down and said. "Okay guest officer, do you need anything else?" The little Er asked with a smile. "You don''t need anything else." The old man said lightly. Soon, the young man handed over the wine. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. He only saw that the old man seemed to have taken out a silver needle, which he put into the wine and probed. "Isn''t it poisonous?" Ye Tianyi glanced at his wine. It is impossible to be poisonous, if it is poisonous, he can naturally detect it. What is this old man doing? This old man seems to be quite powerful. But it doesn''t seem to be that great. Can''t see through. The old man came to buy wine to drink, and then he was worried that the wine had poisoned him? Not so much, right? This is not a place like a Hongmen Banquet, and your realm can''t be said to be very low. Even if it is poisonous, ordinary poisons should be useless, right? Even tested for poison. And the most outrageous thing is that after seeing his poison test, Ye Tianyi put away the silver needle, and then took out something similar to a medicinal pill and put it in the wine. The old man shook it a little, then took a sniff, poured out another glass and glanced at it. Then, he dipped a little with his finger and put it in his mouth and took a sip. This time, he nodded with satisfaction, and then drank the poured glass of wine. "Little Er, there are two more pounds of wine just now." The old man shouted again. Ye Tianyi: "..." He was completely stunned. I mean, in just a short while, the old man was cautious three times. For the first time, he used a silver needle to check for drugs. The second time, he used a poison-detecting medicinal pill to check for poison. The third time, he dipped his finger a little and tasted it. It was only at this time that he drank the wine with confidence. Awesome! Ye Tianyi can only admire the awesomeness. Be really cautious. The old man took another two pounds of wine. Ye Tianyi thought he could be sure that there was no poison in the wine, but... What Ye Tianyi didn''t expect at all was that this old man really took the trouble to come again. Ye Tianyi was stunned. I am grass, awesome! The old man took the wine and put the money on the table, then walked away. At this time, Ye Tianyi stood up and walked over. "senior." The old man glanced at Ye Tianyi. "What?" the old man asked. Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said, "I wonder if senior knows people from Moon God Palace?" The old man frowned, then shook his head again and again: "This old man just came here to buy wine, how can you recognize the people from the Moon God Palace?" "Isn''t the senior from the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. The old man was stunned, his eyes fixed on Ye Tianyi. "How did you know that the old man is from the Moon God Palace? You don''t know the old man." Ye Tianyi pointed to the waist of the old man. The old man was stunned. "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Senior, this jade tablet should be an elder-level jade tablet of Moon God Palace, right?" Only then did the old man realize that there was a jade tablet around his waist with a small tip leaking out. "What nonsense." The old man immediately poked the jade token on his waist inward, so that the jade token would not leak out again. And why can Ye Tianyi recognize it? Because he had approached the beautiful strong man beside Ye Xian''er at that time, she should be a pivotal strong man in Moon God Palace. Of course, Ye Tianyi had paid attention to the jade card on her waist. Although the old man''s jade badge was not fully revealed, Ye Tianyi glanced at it, and after adding some guesses, he thought it should be similar. Therefore, Ye Tianyi was doubting whether the old man was a strong man in the Moon God Palace. However, Ye Tianyi didn''t have much expectations. But now it seems that he should have guessed correctly. "The old man will stop talking nonsense with you, this kid." The old man was about to walk away after saying that. Ye Tianyi said, "Senior is so strange." The old man stopped again and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Why is the old man so strange?" "Is there a lot of enemies in the seniors? The dignified Moon God Palace powerhouses are so cautious when going out to buy wine, but they are still easy to disguise. The juniors are a little puzzled." The old man''s pupils shrank. fog grass. This **** can even see his Yi Rong? This is not something that ordinary people can see, and even he just looks at it. something. "What''s the matter with you?" the old man asked. Ye Tianyi then clasped his fists and said, "Junior dares wants to join the Moon God Palace, but the younger generation has no clue, and it is not the day that Moon God Palace recruits disciples, so I don''t know if I can get help from the seniors. , to bring the junior to the Moon God Palace? The junior can be an ordinary disciple, because the junior is confident that he can go from an ordinary disciple to an important disciple of the Moon God Palace." The old man paid more attention to Ye Tianyi. "The realm is low." Indeed, the first-order realm of Ye Tianyi''s divine realm is not high. But it''s as strong as Moon God Palace, so it''s not like an ordinary disciple can attain the Divine Realm, right? "Junior luckily entered the rankings." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Hearing this, the old man seemed to have some interest. He then looked at Ye Tianyi a few times and seemed to be thinking about something. "Well, it doesn''t matter." The old man walked towards Ye Tianyi. Chapter 2776： Enter Luna Temple Hearing the old man''s words, Ye Tianyi raised his brows. What does this senior mean? Will he help? To be honest, Ye Tianyi had to get close to Ye Xian''er. Although he was an ordinary disciple, it was impossible for him to approach Ye Xian''er, but he was confident that he could be unusual, even in the Moon God Palace. That''s why Ye Tianyi wanted to reveal to the old man that he was on the leaderboard. Because Ye Tianyi is bound to be impossible to hide his strength. The old man said to Ye Tianyi, "What is your purpose for going to the Moon God Palace this time? Xiu wants to tell the old man a lie." Ye Tianyi then said: "Looking for someone is also strengthening yourself." "Why do you need to join the Moon God Palace to find someone?" Ye Tianyi said: "The person the younger generation is looking for cannot be approached unless he has a special identity. He is an important person in the Moon God Palace." The old man didn''t ask any further, thought for a while, and nodded. "Alright, then you can follow the old man and be the old man''s closed disciple." Ye Tianyi: "..." ha? Close disciple? Does this directly close the disciple? what''s going on? Could it be that this old man knew him? "What? Don''t you want a more special identity? Although the old man''s closed disciple is not a very special identity in the Moon God Palace, it is by no means unusual." Ye Tianyi immediately saluted: "Junior Ye Tianyi, I have seen Master!" The old man nodded slightly: "Well, so good, let''s go back with the old man." "Yes!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi followed the old man to the direction of Moon God Palace. "Master, which palace and which peak are we going to?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. The old man glanced at Ye Tianyi and then said, "The Bodhi Peak of Shengyue Palace." Ye Tianyi from Chengyue Palace seems to have heard of it. But this Bodhi Peak is indeed unheard of. "You''ll know when you arrive." The old man said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes!" During this trip, Ye Tianyi also chatted a lot with the old man and got to know him a little bit. This old man''s name is Immortal, yes, others call him Immortal Venerable. But Ye Tianyi didn''t know whether he had any ability related to immortality. This Shengyue Palace is one of the thirty-six palaces, and it is also the palace closest to the north of the Moon God Palace. There are seven peaks above Shengyue Palace, and Ye Tianyi doesn''t know who the palace owner is. The Bodhi Peak in the Chengyue Palace is the smallest of the seven peaks in the entire Chengyue Palace, and it is so small that there is only one peak. Like other peaks, there are many peaks, such as the Great Elder Peak, the Second Elder Peak, the Great Elder Peak and the outer door, the inner door and so on. To put it simply, one of the thirty-six palaces of the Moon God Palace is larger than the entire sect of Changshengmen. Therefore, it is unimaginable how big the entire Moon God Palace is. In a sect like Changshengmen, there are thirteen peaks, and there is no communication between the peaks. There is definitely less communication between the Moon God Palace and the palace. As a disciple of a certain palace, it should basically be difficult to contact other palaces. It should not be easy for him to come into contact with the disciples of another peak in his palace. really big. As for Ye Tianyi, he went to the Bodhi Peak in Shengyue Palace. The good news is that there is only one Bodhi Peak, regardless of the Great Elder Peak and the Second Elder Peak. The bad news is that he has to contact the other six peaks of Shengyue Palace at Bodhi Peak. This is only equivalent to getting to know one of the thirty-six palaces, and this is already equivalent to his contact with Chen Xuetian of Changshengmen. To all the other twelve peaks. Are you exaggerating. Ye Tianyi sighed secretly. This Moon God Palace is no longer a sect, it looks like an empire. The entire Luna Temple is an empire, each palace is a county, and each peak in the palace is a city within the county. too exaggerated. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help but sigh. Soon, they landed in front of Shengyue Palace. This Shengyue Palace, you must not think that this is just a palace, it doesn''t matter at all. The entire Chengyue Palace was simply a huge area that Ye Tianyi couldn''t see the end of. In this huge range, there is a big moon above the deceitful void. Of course, this moon is fake, but people can see this moon at a glance. There is a huge Chinese character on the moon. This means that this is the scope of Shengyue Palace. From Ye Tianyi''s point of view, he could see the moon and some peaks in Shengyue Palace. However, more and more were wrapped in clouds and mist. The old man and Ye Tianyi landed here. He looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This is the area of ??Shengyue Palace. It seems that there is no one around, but in fact, if you are not from Shengyue Palace, you can''t even take half a step." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood." The Immortal Venerable nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in." After he finished speaking, he took Ye Tianyi into the Chengyue Palace. After entering Chengyue Palace, everything in Ye Tianyi''s sight has changed quite a bit. Surrounded by mountains, towering into the clouds, towering towering. The Immortal Venerable pointed in several directions, and said while pointing, "This direction is Sanling Peak of Shengyue Palace, this direction is Shengxue Peak, this is Yangling Peak... This direction is Bodhi Peak." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Understood," The Immortal Venerable nodded and said, "Well, once you enter the Bodhi Peak, there is no problem in going in and out. After all, you are the old master''s closed disciple. The identity of this disciple is here, but if you want to leave the Shengyue Palace, you will not be able to. So easy." "Yes!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Also, what you can reach is the Moon Palace. If you want to contact the thirty-fifth palace outside the Moon Palace, it''s not that easy. Where do you want to go?" The Immortal Venerable asked. Ye Tianyi said: "The disciple is not very sure, we need to find out more." "Well, then you can pay attention to it on weekdays." "Disciples can also try to ask other disciples of Bodhi Peak in their spare time." "Well, cough." Venerable Undead coughed dryly. Soon, they came under the Bodhi Peak. This Bodhi Peak has only one peak, but it is absolutely unimaginable how big this peak is. "This is the Bodhi Peak. Come on over, this old man will go to the Palace Master of Chengyue Palace to report. After all, the old man''s closed disciple is still a very important identity, so he still needs to inform the sect." Venerable Immortal said. Ye Tianyi said. "Yes!" Then the Undead Venerable left. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Tianyi went directly to Mount Bodhi. "it''s wired." After Ye Tianyi went up, he felt a little weird as he walked. Where''s the blame? Because there seems to be no one here. No one was there when he went to Mount Bodhi, and no one was seen on the way. In theory, he should also be able to see some disciples or disciplines walking back and forth, deacons, elders of the outer sect, elders of the inner sect, right? No! Nothing at all! How do you feel, fooled? Chapter 2777： just 1 person Ye Tianyi felt that he had really been fooled by TM. He walked a long circle along this Bodhi Peak. no one! There is really no one! At least the places he could go and the places he could see, he really didn''t see anyone! Not to mention disciples, there are not even strong men like elders. "What''s the situation?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head in confusion. He is now sitting on the top of the Bodhi Peak in what looks like a square! Moreover, he can be sure that there is no one here! Why? Let''s not talk about anything else, as long as there are people in any place, at least there must be a place to live, right? Although this Bodhi Peak is not small, even Ye Tianyi didn''t see a few houses. Maybe it''s because there''s somewhere he can''t go or see? At least, other disciples can''t go too, right? Moreover, in this Bodhi Peak, Ye Tianyi probably discovered a lot of formations and poison formations, but these places have not been opened. What''s the meaning? Ye Tianyi didn''t know. This Immortal Venerable, can''t be fake, right? wrong. Shouldn''t be. This is indeed the interior of Shengyue Palace. So what''s going on? Or, is there really no one in this Shengyue Palace? Ye Tianyi sat here and waited. Not long after, Venerable Undead fell from the void. "Master." When Ye Tianyi saw him coming, he also quickly got up and bowed. "Um." The Immortal Venerable nodded. "I''ve probably seen it all here?" Venerable Undead stood there with his hands behind his back and asked indifferently. "Yes, I basically watched it all around, but... the disciple has a doubt." "Say." Ye Tianyi asked: "Above this Bodhi Peak, why didn''t the disciple see other people?" Hearing this, Venerable Immortal said, "Because this Bodhi Peak is only you and me." Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! seriously? The huge Moon God Palace, can it still be like this? "sit." Venerable Undead sat on the stone bench, then took out the drink he bought, poured a glass and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, Master." Ye Tianyi took it. Then Venerable Immortal said: "That''s right, there are only five peaks in the Shengyue Palace itself, and this Bodhi Peak is a newly added peak. Because this is a newly added peak, it has not yet recruited disciples. There are no elders, disciplines and other roles, and the old man is also a new member of the Moon God Palace, and the Shengyue Palace will hand over this peak to the old man to manage." "So it is." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. In this case, he felt reasonable. "It''s just that the old man does not plan to recruit disciples, nor does he plan to let other elders join Bodhi Peak." Ye Tianyi frowned. "The disciple is puzzled." The Immortal Venerable looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You think, if there are too many people here, the eyes will become mixed up. How many deaths in this world happen because of provoking others, as long as we come into contact with them. If there are fewer people, then you are safer. Ye Tianyi: "..." Fog grass! Then Venerable Immortal stood up and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "Also, you have to understand one thing, martial artist itself is a high-risk occupation. Martial artists will all die, or die of love, vendetta, murder, treasure hunting, exploration, experience, etc., one-tenth of the death rate, how terrifying!" "So, the old man is suggesting that you stay away from the Bodhi Peak as little as possible, and cultivate well here. In particular, you should pay attention to keeping your distance from some of the more beautiful female disciples of the Moon God Palace!" "If you think about it, it may be that a female disciple asked you for directions and said a word casually, but this scene was seen by her admirer, and you have been in her admirer''s heart since then. Planted the seeds of resentment, dangerous!" Ye Tianyi: "..." It can only be said that this undead Venerable is really cautious. "Disciple understands." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Um." Afterwards, Venerable Immortal pointed to the distance and said, "There is the Sutra Collection Pavilion on Mount Bodhi, for cultivation and the like, you can go to the Sutra Collection Pavilion, which contains sutra books, martial arts, mental methods, formation methods, and medical books. Wait, its all-inclusive, if you dont understand anything, come to the old man at any time, and the old man will show you the Bodhi Peak and tell you where there are formations and poisonous barriers, so be careful! "Yes!" after one day. Ye Tianyi was basically familiar with this Bodhi Peak. In fact, Bodhi Peak is a new peak, and there is nothing particularly troublesome. The Immortal Venerable went to retreat. As for why he accepted Ye Tianyi as his disciple. The reason is also very simple. Because he is the peak owner of Bodhi Peak, he also needs disciples on Bodhi Peak, so that he can communicate with Shengyue Palace. But he really didn''t intend to recruit a large number of disciples in his heart, and Ye Tianyi just came across the door. Since Ye Tianyi needs to come to the Moon God Palace, he just needs a disciple, so he agrees to let Ye Tianyi be his closed disciple! How sloppy it all seemed. "It''s also very good. In this case, at least on this Bodhi Peak, I also have a lot less trouble, a lot of things, I can concentrate on doing my things, but..." Ye Tianyi fumbled for his chin. He has to find Ye Xian''er. Now, he doesn''t even know which palace Ye Xian''er is in the Moon God Palace. It''s a little embarrassing. He didn''t really want to ask Venerable Undead, he could ask other disciples of Chengyue Palace. These disciples should at least know where the dignified Moon Goddess is. "Master is cautious. Although I also need to be cautious, but there is absolutely no need to do so. Well, first go visit other peaks in Shengyue Palace, walk around, and probably ask." Then Ye Tianyi passed through the opened layers of formations and poison barriers, left Bodhi Peak, and walked towards Shengyue Peak. Shengyue Peak is a peak in Shengyue Palace, which is relatively close to Bodhi Peak. Ye Tianyi walked in the air, and soon came within the range of Shengyue Peak, and he fell. "Please stay. UU reading " Under the Holy Moon Peak, several disciples blocked Ye Tianyi. "Excuse me, brother?" Because Ye Tianyi was wearing a disciple''s uniform, and Ye Tianyi''s disciple''s uniform was an elder''s disciple''s uniform! The elder disciple of a peak in any palace of the Moon God Palace has a very high status. They subconsciously thought that Ye Tianyi was a senior brother. Ye Tianyi took out the disciple order given to him by the Immortal Venerable. "Ye Tianyi." "Senior Brother Ye!" Seeing Ye Tianyi''s elder disciple Ling, they also saluted again and again. "Well, I''m also new to Shengyue Palace, and I want to visit at will, I wonder if I can?" Ye Tianyi asked. Chapter 2778： Chen Mo Ye Tianyi should belong to their junior brother. Although Ye Tianyi''s status is high, his seniority is low. "Did Brother Tianyi just come to Moon God Palace? When?" a disciple asked. "Yesterday." Ye Tianyi said. "It turns out that Junior Brother Ye has just entered the Shengyue Palace, so it is no problem to want to visit it, but some important places may not be so easy to go to, but Junior Brother Ye wants to visit Shengyue Peak, I can bring it with me. You walk around a little and turn around." "That''s great, thank you brother!" "You''re welcome, Junior Brother Ye can just call me Chen Xin." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Chen Xin took Ye Tianyi to the interior of the Holy Moon Peak. While walking, Chen Xin introduced some of the situation here to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. That''s right. This is the normal situation of a peak in the Moon God Palace. There are countless disciples, lively and lively. On the cultivation square, a group of talented disciples were cultivating there. As for Chen Xin, although Ye Tianyi just joined the Moon God Palace, he thinks it is definitely not easy. First, you just joined as an elder disciple? Incredible! Second, now is not the day when the Moon God Palace recruits disciples. It is not easy for him to be recruited by a certain elder at this time. "Junior Brother Ye, I don''t know which elder''s disciple you are?" Chen Xin asked curiously as he walked. "Master is immortal." "The Immortal Venerable?" Chen Xin showed a puzzled expression. "Who is this Immortal Venerable? Is it from Shengyue Palace?" He had never heard of it. "Bodhi Peak." Hearing this, Chen Xin suddenly realized. "It turns out that, Bodhi Peak is a new peak added by Shengyue Palace. It seems that there is only one Peak Master on Bodhi Peak now, so it seems that it should be the Immortal Venerable. Junior Brother Ye is so powerful that he actually became the dignified Immortal Venerable. Disciple! I admire and admire." Ye Tianyi smiled: "Senior Brother Chen is very polite. By the way, Senior Brother Chen, I heard that Her Royal Highness the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace is overwhelming the country and the city?" "That''s natural! Although I have never seen it before, the beauty of Her Royal Highness is famous all over the world." Ye Tianyi didn''t care that much. "Then I really want to see and see." Ye Tianyi said. "It''s impossible for us, but Junior Brother Ye, as a disciple of the Lord of the First Peak, may have a chance to meet you." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Which palace and peak is Her Majesty''s Highness?" "The Holy Maiden''s Highness is located at the Holy Maiden''s Peak, and the Holy Maiden''s Peak is located in the Mingyue Palace, one of the thirty-six palaces." Ye Tianyi understood now. "I don''t know much about the Moon God Palace. Is this Mingyue Palace the head of the thirty-six palaces? Is it the palace where the Moon God is?" However, Chen Xin shook his head: "No, Her Majesty''s Master is not a dignified Moon God, but it doesn''t matter, as Her Majesty''s status, she can go anywhere, her status, except for some seniority, is The first person under the Moon God, and the future heir to the Moon God, seems to be the one who wants to stay in the Mingyue Palace." "I see." In this case, it is actually good news for Ye Tianyi! The palace where the Moon God is located must be more difficult for him to pass! But the Mingyue Palace is not the palace where the Moon God is, so the possibility of his past will be much higher. Ahead, a group of people walked over from Shengyue Peak. They were not wearing the clothes of Luna Temple disciples. Chen Xin said: "The first few are from Chen''s House, one of the twelve houses. They should come to Shengyue Peak to chat with the Peak Master and the elders." Ye Tianyi looked over. Twelve houses, Taoist houses, and Tianfu are also one of them, and they are very powerful. From their ability to come here, it can be seen that this Chen residence should not be weak. "Is the Chen residence strong?" Ye Tianyi asked. "The strength of the twelve houses should be in the top three, that should be Chen Mo, the young master of the Chen house, hey, you said, they are all the same surname, I''m just a small outer disciple, and they are indeed the Chen house. Young Master, the future may be the successor of the Chen residence." Chen Xin sighed. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior Brother Chen, don''t be discouraged, the outer disciples of the Moon God Palace are also among the top geniuses in the mainland. They are very powerful." "It''s far from Junior Brother Ye. Junior Brother Ye should also be on the leaderboard, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. At this time, the people from the Chen residence came over. Ye Tianyi exchanged glances with one of them. Suddenly, both of them frowned. "Ye Tianyi!" Chen Mo looked at Ye Tianyi, his eyes suddenly narrowed. "It''s you." Ye Tianyi didn''t expect it when he looked at him. Chen Mo, the people he met in the land of totems, also went from the realm of the gods to the land of totems to experience. Ye Tianyi has a grudge against him, the reason is very simple, because Zi Yanran! Ye Tianyi also met Zi Yanran in the land of totems. And Zi Yanran needed a certain heaven and earth spirit in Chen Mo''s forces to maintain a relationship with Chen Mo. At that time, Ye Tianyi thought she had betrayed him. However, they later fell out completely. From this point of view, they should have also left the land of totems, so Zi Yanran should have returned to her sect. Ye Tianyi remembered that it seemed to be Misty Peak. And Chen Mo didn''t expect to see Ye Tianyi here. "Young Master, who is this person?" A strong man in the Chen residence saw Chen Mo''s abnormality and asked. Chen Mo''s eyes were full of anger! It was because of him that his favorite Zi Yanran completely parted ways with him. bastard! Fortunately, he came to the Moon God Palace. Chen Mo didn''t answer his words, but looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Ye to be in Moon God Palace. You seem to be a disciple of Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said lightly, "That''s really not as good as the young master of the dignified Chen residence." Chen Xin opened his mouth. What the hell! Who is this Junior Brother Ye who actually knows Chen Mo! ? Moreover, it seems that the two have a grudge? Boss! Even if he wants to have a grudge against Chen Mo, he doesn''t have the qualifications. If he can have grudge against him, then he must be the same boss, right? "Brother Ye is quite amazing, UU reading , the land of totems, there were a lot of myths about you when I left." Chen Mo sneered. "Really? That is indeed my honor." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Humph! I''m very happy to see you again." Saying that, he stretched out his hand to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also reached out and shook hands with him. "Another day, I will definitely come to you to have a good reminiscence!" Chen Mo put special emphasis on the word "good". "let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he snorted coldly, and left the Holy Moon Peak with the people from the Chen residence. Ye Tianyi laughed. He wasn''t really afraid. Chapter 2779： Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi returned to Bodhi Peak. This trip, he has achieved his goal! It was enough for him to know where Ye Xian''er was. Now, he needs to start thinking of a way to really get close to the Holy Maiden Peak in Mingyue Palace where Ye Xianer is located. Disaster. It''s really hard if there''s no big deal. Moreover, Ye Tianyi has now received a piece of news, and Chen Xin told him that after the Saintess returned, she seemed to be in retreat. If this is the case, then for Ye Tianyi, he is even more helpless. He himself has no chance to get close to Ye Xian''er. Now that Ye Xian''er is in retreat, he has no choice. "Forget it, don''t be in a hurry, absolutely can''t be in a hurry. If you are really in a hurry, if the big flaws are noticed by some special people in the Moon God Palace, it will be even more disadvantageous to me." Ye Tianyi pondered. "However, I don''t know why my sister went to retreat this time. Will she completely lose her emotions after coming out of this retreat?" "No, it shouldn''t be." Ye Tianyi refuted his own thoughts again. Although Ye Xian''er doesn''t have the law of mind now, it shouldn''t be that fast. After coming here for so many years, she can still maintain a relatively good state. Of course, for Ye Tianyi, he is a surprise. He felt that there should still be time. Moreover, he has the law of mind. The law of mind, others may not use it well, but he can use it well. Because he has the eternal heart, an artifact that carries the law of the mind as the core of power. Ye Tianyi used the eternal heart to release the law of mind, and the effect should be better. "Let''s be steady first, if you''re too hasty, it''s easy to get into trouble." Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. He returned to Mount Bodhi. The Immortal Venerable has not yet left the customs. What can Ye Tianyi do now? I don''t know if there are any major actions or activities in this Moon God Palace recently, which can allow him to go to the Ming Moon Palace or get in touch with other people. After all, he is also a closed disciple of the Lord of the First Peak, and the status of this disciple is still here. Anyway, to do a lot of things, he is indeed very convenient. "Turn on the system." Ye Tianyi pondered. late at night. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the system [Dream Creation System]." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Dream system? This system was turned on a long time ago. I remember creating that kind of dream for some girls at that time. Changxi also has, yes, there is also an evil concubine. But now where is this evil concubine. Unexpectedly, this dream-making system was turned on again. [Dream Creation System]: You can designate a person to create a dream. System quest: Successfully get the character in the dream to come to you and complete the goal of the host in his dream to complete the quest and get a reward. "Please create your own dream now." Ye Tianyi frowned. Create a dream? Who are you creating for? For Ye Xian''er? no. Create a dream for her, but you can''t complete the task yourself. She couldn''t come to her. Wait, but maybe you can create a dream for her and let her know that she is in the Moon God Palace? Neither! For one, she would think it was just a dream! Second, even if she knew that she was in the Moon God Palace, she would be even less likely to come to see her. In order to protect herself, she might find a way to have him kicked out of the Moon God Palace. Impossible. "Then you can only choose anyone?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. At this time, Venerable Undead hurried over. "Master." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Um." Venerable Undead nodded, looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "Did you cause something?" "what?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. "No disciple." "Did you go to Holy Moon Peak today?" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and nodded; "Yes." "Have you met anyone?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "Chen Mo of Chen Mansion." The Immortal Venerable tapped him. "Right, do you have any grudge against him?" The Immortal Venerable asked quickly. Ye Tianyi was not surprised how he knew this. Then Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, the disciple does have grievances with him." "What kind of grievance?" The Immortal Venerable then asked. Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "It''s about women." Immortal Venerable: "..." "Hey!" The Immortal Venerable sighed, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Tianyi, Master Wei told you that women are very dangerous creatures in this world, how much of the fall of warriors in this world is because of the beauty of women. Caused by disaster? You should understand it very well." Ye Tianyi really agrees with this point. Over the years, there has been a lot of hatred caused by women. "Disciple understands, it''s just that it happened a long time ago, and I never thought that I would meet him here again." Ye Tianyi said. Venerable Immortal nodded: "Well, you have to understand that martial artists are very dangerous, and teachers have to be careful to survive until now, and this Chen Mansion is indeed a powerful place, although it is indeed inferior to Moon God Palace, but if It''s not a good thing to be targeted by the Chen family." Ye Tianyi nodded and asked, "Master, what should I do?" The Immortal Venerable said: "Hurry up and pack your bags, you and I go out to avoid the edge for a while." Ye Tianyi frowned. Want to go out? He doesn''t want to. This undead Venerable is too cautious, right? "Master, why do you want to pack your bags?" Ye Tianyi then asked pretending to be puzzled. "If you are targeted by the Chen family, you will not feel better as a teacher. Even if you stay on this Bodhi Peak, they may only need to find a legitimate reason to come here before they can see you and me, so stay here. Its not a good thing to be here for a short time, you and I should go out and avoid it. UU reading Ye Tianyi thought for a while, he was thinking of a way not to go out. But he really can''t think of it. and many more! Got it! If this Master is so cautious... Ye Tianyi then said: "Master''s remarks are reasonable, but the disciple has a grudge against him. Do you think he left a tracking mark on the disciple''s body?" The Immortal Venerable''s body froze slightly. This makes sense! "Yes, Not Bad!" He patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "That''s right, that''s the way to be cautious enough, you have to remember that you must consider all dangers clearly when you do anything, so that you can be safer no matter what you do, and you can live your life. longer. Afterwards, Venerable Undead took Ye Tianyi''s wrist to investigate. "Well, I didn''t find the tracking mark, but it cannot be ruled out that it was hidden by him in some way." "Go and pack your bags for the teacher first, and you can wait here for a while." "Yes!" The Immortal Venerable left, Ye Tianyi sighed. Are you really going now? Ye Tianyi waited for a while, but couldn''t see the figure of Venerable Undead. Suddenly, he looked up and found that his figure in the void was galloping directly into the distance, and a note fell. Ye Tianyi: "..." Chapter 2780： Liu Xinyu Ye Tianyi picked up the note. "Tianyi, you should stay on the Bodhi Peak so you can practice. For the master, you plan to go out to a dangerous place to practice. It''s inappropriate to bring your words, it''s too dangerous. If you stay on the Bodhi Peak, it won''t be a big deal. questionable." Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. "This Undead Venerable is too cautious." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. He was actually worried that he had trace marks on his body that he couldn''t find, and that he was moisturizing? Awesome! However, this just matched Ye Tianyi''s heart. He himself does not intend to leave this place. "Make a dream." Ye Tianyi then sat down. "System, let''s randomly create dreams, and let''s randomize the content of dreams. The main goal is to improve my strength, um, right, so..." Ye Tianyi thought about it suddenly, and said, "The Moon God Palace has a powerful mentality. In the dark night, my combat power will be improved. If I can get this mentality, my combat power will be improved. Less, but the mental method is the internal mental method of the Moon God Palace. It is not to say that it should not be given to other people, but the identity of anyone who can learn this mental method is not so simple. I don''t know if I can or not. cannot." "System, find someone to teach me this careful method of Moon God Palace, but don''t go to those strong people in Moon God Palace, preferably some disciples with extraordinary identities, you can play the rest freely." Ye Tianyi dialogue system. "Ding... The dream-making system is looking for a dream-making target, please wait." "Ding... The selection of the dream-making target has been completed. The dream-making target is: Liu Xinyu. The content of the dream-making: teach the new moon heart method, and the task reward: the holy annihilation-level spiritual weapon: the moon fairy armor." "Liu Xinyu? Who?" Ye Tianyi shook his head, not knowing. Then he will wait here. This reward is quite good. The Holy Destruction-level Spiritual Weapon Moon Immortal Armor. Ye Tianyi has all kinds of spiritual weapons, but there is really no good defensive immortal armor. Don''t think about this Moon Immortal Armor, it can definitely resist a lot of attacks when worn on the body. As long as it''s not too heavy, Ye Tianyi is wearing a rare high-grade defense type spiritual weapon with him, which is quite good! And if he wants to get this Moon Immortal Armor, he only needs to have that Liu Xinyu come over and teach him the New Moon Heart Technique. Because no matter what the content of her dream is, its purpose is to teach her new moon heart method. Therefore, the reality and the dream have the same purpose, and he can complete the task. "So now all I have to do is wait here." At this moment, the crescent moon palace of the Moon God Palace, the Jade Girl Peak. A woman in a long blue dress is sitting in the back garden of Jade Girl Peak and meditating. This woman is like the wind blowing the jade tree, and the snow is wrapped in buds. Suddenly, on her iceberg face, her brows were slightly wrinkled, as if... a nightmare? After a while, Liu Xinyu suddenly opened her eyes, and a drop of cold sweat fell on her crossed legs on her cheeks. "What a real dream." Liu Xinyu murmured softly, then stood up, and hurriedly returned to her boudoir to check her clothes. Liu Xinyu sat on the edge of the bed and pondered slightly: "It''s quite a lot..." She just had a dream. In the dream, there was a disciple named Ye Tianyi in Bodhi Peak. In this dream, she lost a favorite close-fitting white underwear, she searched and searched, and somehow found this Bodhi Peak and met Ye Tianyi. Then, she saw that her underwear was actually playing with Ye Tianyi''s hands, and the servant was still sniffing. In the dream, she was immediately furious, but Ye Tianyi was so powerful that she was not his opponent. In the end, Ye Tianyi said that if she taught the new moon heart method, he would return the underwear. As a last resort, Liu Xinyu had to compromise, but in the end, Ye Tianyi actually cheated and didn''t give her the underwear, and Liu Xinyu woke up. Liu Xinyu wondered: "It''s really strange, I don''t even know who this disciple on Mount Bodhi is, and why he had such a dream inexplicably." Liu Xinyu then rummaged again. and many more! She seems...really missing a white underwear. She was not sure and searched again. not enough! Very few! And that piece was a high-grade spiritual weapon given by her respected uncle. It was extremely soft, and the material was exactly the same as that of the underwear, and it could even resist attacks when put on. Really gone. Liu Xinyu did not believe in evil and searched again several times. can''t find it... "Could it be, is this dream telling me something? No...no...it''s just a dream, how can I take it seriously?" Liu Xinyu walked out. Sitting under the moonlight, Liu Xinyu hesitated for a long time. "No, I still have to take a look." Liu Xinyu Tengyun came to the top of Bodhi Peak. "The huge Bodhi Peak is empty, so it''s quiet." Liu Xinyu stood there after landing, cupped his hands and shouted, "Jade Girl Peak disciple Liu Xinyu, come to visit Bodhi Peak." rub- Ye Tianyi, who was cultivating, jumped up on the spot. "It''s coming very fast!" Ye Tianyi showed a smile and walked towards the source of the sound. Liu Xinyu soon saw a figure walking towards him. After approaching, she also saw Ye Tianyi''s appearance clearly. He... actually caught a glimpse of the man named Ye Tianyi in his dream. Ye Tianyi looked at her. Beautiful. As expected of the Moon God Palace. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t know much about it, he thought that there should be a lot of beautiful women in the Moon God Palace. Liu Xinyu asked softly, "Is it Junior Brother Ye Tianyi?" "Senior sister knows me?" Ye Tianyi blinked and asked. "Well, I know." Liu Xinyu nodded slightly, and the breeze blew her hair and skirt, which was very moving. Seemingly calm, in fact Liu Xinyu was extremely surprised! Does he even have the same name as in the dream? Ye Tianyi then made a "please" action and said, "Senior sister visits Bodhi Peak in the middle of the night, there must be something important, please." "Thank you Junior Brother Ye." Afterwards, Liu Xinyu followed Ye Tianyi to the inside of the mountain gate. And she occasionally looked at her surroundings. Ye Tianyi took her to the hospital. "Please sit down." After all, Ye Tianyi poured a cup of tea for Liu Xinyu. "Thank you Junior Brother Ye." Liu Xinyu took another look at the hospital environment. There was some change of clothes hanging on the rope in front, and she focused her attention on it. No. Damn it! Could it be that he really thought that a dream would be enough to confirm that in reality, Junior Brother Ye stole his underwear? Liu Xinyu, you must be a little too cautious. Ye Tianyi also sat in front of Liu Xinyu, smiling and knowingly asked: "I don''t know what the big sister is coming to Bodhi Peak? But there is only one junior and senior brother in this Bodhi Peak. If the senior sister comes to look for the master, I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence." Liu Xinyu held the teacup in both hands, stared at Ye Tianyi, and said softly, "No problem, I''m just here to take a look." Ye Tianyi nodded. Apparently she came because of a dream. How to start the conversation about her teaching her Crescent Mind? Ye Tianyi thought in his heart. It depends on what this dream is. If it is powerful, maybe she will take the initiative to mention it. It is estimated that the dream that the system gave her should be that she can get great benefits by teaching her new moon mind method? Otherwise, what dream could it be? "Senior brother, you''re welcome." Liu Xinyu then took a sip of tea, changed the conversation, and asked, "Junior Brother Ye, this is my first time here, can you show me around Bodhi Peak?" "Of course you can!" Then Ye Tianyi and Liu Xinyu circled around the various places of Bodhi Peak. "There is?" Liu Xinyu pointed to the back mountain. "Oh, that''s where the Master usually lives, so it''s hard to go there. UU Reading " Liu Xinyu nodded; "Understood, it would be too rude to go." Ye Tianyi scratched his head and said with a chuckle: "Not really, the main reason is that the place seems calm, but in fact there are many organs, formations, and numerous poison barriers, which are too dangerous." Liu Xinyu was surprised. "This is inside the sect, why are there so many formations and poison barriers?" Ye Tianyi: "Not only here, the entire Bodhi Peak is also full of formations, but it has not been activated yet. Master, he is more cautious." Liu Xinyu nodded. After going around, they came to the courtyard where Ye Tianyi lived. Liu Xinyu had nothing to gain. she thought. At present, only the younger brother Guanqi has not been probed, and there is another place, which is his room. Liu Xinyu took a sip of tea while thinking about how to say such words. A little too rude, right? Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, he was waiting for Liu Xinyu to say something to teach him the new moon heart method. Naturally, she wasn''t just wandering around Bodhi Peak with her at leisure, she must have something to say before she could speak. a long time Liu Xinyu suddenly pointed to the room and asked, "Junior Brother Ye, where is that room..." "Oh, that''s the room I usually rest in." Ye Tianyi replied lightly. "I don''t know... uh... I wonder if you can show me around?" Ye Tianyi; "" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2781： Misunderstand Latest URL: Liu Xinyu looked at Ye Tianyi''s eyes and expressions, and his toes were also slightly pinched. Afterwards, Liu Xinyu hurriedly stood up, bowed slightly apologetically, and said, "I''m really sorry, I was rude." Ye Tianyi also hurriedly stood up. "Senior sister, what''s wrong with this? It''s just that the younger brother is not quite sure. Why does the elder sister want to enter the younger brother''s room?" Liu Xinyu thought about it again and again, but still said: "To tell the truth, I just had a strange dream, dreaming of Junior Brother Ye." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. What kind of dream did this system create? Why does she still want to go to her room? Could it be another dream like that? Not to not to be. "Why did senior sister dream of me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Liu Xinyu was also full of doubts, and said: "I don''t know why, I have never even heard of Junior Brother before this, which is strange, so this time I came here with the idea of ????solving the doubts." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi, her eyes full of apology: "Junior Brother Ye, I''m so rude, I''m very sorry." "No hindrance, no hindrance." Ye Tianyi waved his hands again and again and asked, "But junior brother is very curious, what is senior sister''s dream?" Liu Xinyu was unable to speak. "This dream... let''s not talk about it. Think about how stupid I was to suspect you because of a dream. Just forget it." Suspect? Ye Tianyi was puzzled. Doubt what? If I knew earlier that I would not let the system play freely. Following that, Liu Xinyu owed a little and said, "Then I won''t disturb you, Junior Brother, let''s rest." Ye Tianyi: "..." Hey Hey hey. Can''t go! "Senior Sister Liu, stay!" Ye Tianyi stopped her. Liu Xinyu turned around again, with a question on his face: "Huh? Is Junior Brother Ye still doing anything?" "Uh-" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Seeing that she doesn''t say it, she can only say it herself. "It''s Senior Sister Liu, since you''ve come here, I have something I want to ask you to help with." "But it doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi poured her another cup of tea, handed it over, and said: "I have heard that the Moon God Palace''s New Moon Heart Method is very useful, but Master can''t teach me, I don''t know if Senior Sister Liu can teach me this. What about the trick?" Liu Xinyu: (????????)!! She thought everything was over, but she never thought that Junior Brother Ye would start this topic again! In the dream, it was Ye Tianyi who asked her to teach the Xinyue Mind Technique as a condition to return her robes. Logically speaking, it is impossible to get to this topic anyway. Liu Xinyu had a feeling of being separated from the world. Coincidence right? Well, it should be a coincidence. Liu Xinyu stood there thinking for a while, Mei Mei looked at Ye Tianyi with a strange light, and said softly, "But... this move is not in line with the rules of the sect." Ye Tianyi hurriedly saluted and said, "I will ask Master to clarify it someday." Liu Xinyu lowered his head and thought again, then nodded and looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Alright, Junior Brother Ye, please take a seat." She wanted to see what would happen in the future if she taught him the New Moon Heart Method. Ye Tianyi was overjoyed. This dream is still very powerful. She is so decisive and willing to teach her own mind. Liu Xinyu and Ye Tianyi sat on the ground, watching Ye Tianyi''s red lips lightly parted, and said, "Junior Brother Ye, look good." a long time. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light. The New Moon Heart Method really lives up to its reputation! This new moon heart method belongs to the most basic heart method of the Moon God Palace. However, it was already good for Ye Tianyi. Maybe it''s because this mental method is really not that exaggerated, so Liu Xinyu decided to teach him. Ye Tianyi stood up and saluted, "Thank you, Senior Sister Liu." "Well, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll go back first." Liu Xinyu got up and said a word. Nothing happened. In fact, she still didn''t want to believe that Ye Tianyi did the loss of her obscene clothes. Although dreams and reality are so similar. "Okay! Senior Sister Liu walk slowly, I will come to thank you someday." Liu Xinyu nodded, then got up and wanted to walk away. At the same time, a system prompt came in Ye Tianyi''s mind. "Ding...Congratulations on completing the task, the task reward [Moon Immortal Armor] will be issued." Ye Tianyi looked at the soft immortal armor in his hand, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. "Isn''t it? Is this the Moon Immortal Armor?" This soft fairy armor is white, small and silky, and its weight is almost zero, but at first glance it looks like a woman''s underwear. "Although this thing is powerful, isn''t it a bit ... too obscene to wear it?" Ye Tianyi groaned awkwardly. In the distance, Liu Xinyu was about to fly away, turned around and said again: "Junior Brother Ye, farewell." Um? Suddenly, she looked at the Moon Immortal Armor in Ye Tianyi''s hand from a distance, and Daimei suddenly frowned. White lingerie... Could it be Could it be Could it be that this is the one she lost. Ye Tianyi heard the movement of his body and was afraid that Liu Xinyu would see him holding something that looked like a woman''s underwear, so he quickly hid the Moon Immortal Armor behind him and shouted, "Senior Sister Liu, walk slowly." And Liu Xinyu saw that Ye Tianyi suddenly hid the thing, and he was even more convinced that Ye Tianyi was guilty. swoosh Like teleportation, Liu Xinyu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. She stretched out her hand to Ye Tianyi with a bad tone: "Bring it!" "what?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "What is in your hand, bring it!" Ye Tianyi was stunned. what the hell? Why is this beautiful senior sister so suddenly? What is in your hands, and what does it have to do with her? "Senior Sister Liu, this is something belonging to the younger brother, what does the sister want it for?" "Are you sure it''s yours?" Liu Xinyu''s face was filled with anger. "Yeah, could it be Senior Sister Liu''s?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s mine, please come back with Junior Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi: "..." Hello! How can it be so unreasonable. "Senior Sister Liu, this is indeed Junior Brother''s. I don''t know why Senior Sister is like this all of a sudden?" Liu Xinyu''s eyes flashed with sternness, and said coldly, "If Junior Brother Ye is obsessed with it again, don''t blame me for disregarding the feelings of my classmates." Ye Tianyi: "..." When Ye Tianyi was stunned, Liu Xinyu suddenly flashed behind him, snatched away the Moon Immortal Armor, and then walked away, leaving only his voice in the void: "Junior Brother Ye, I can forgive you this time. If it happens again, I will definitely disregard the friendship of the same family! Just do it yourself." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Fuck! What''s the situation? What the hell?" He was stunned to the spot! What kind of dream did this system have? "System, what kind of dream did you create? Why did I have the Moon Immortal Armor in my hand but she took it away?? She even said it was her own? What''s the situation?" However, the system did not answer. "Grass!" Ye Tianyi cursed angrily. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 2782： leaf of mind Latest URL: "The soul is pale!" Liu Xinyu walked in the air, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. "What a sanctimonious Ye Tianyi! I really saw the wrong person!" Liu Xinyu''s beautiful face was filled with anger! She then raised her hand and looked at the Moon Immortal Armor in her hand. and many more! This is not her underwear! At that moment, Liu Xinyu, who was above the void, stumbled and almost fell. She landed on a mountain peak and looked at the Moon Immortal Armor in her hands absentmindedly. "This... this is actually a holy annihilation level spirit weapon..." Then she felt a slight surge of spiritual power. "It''s really a holy annihilation level spirit weapon!" Liu Xinyu stood in the same place in astonishment. It''s over! It''s over! She seemed to... misunderstood Junior Brother Ye. This is not her underwear! This turned out to be a holy annihilation level spirit weapon! Moreover, there is no possibility that this is something of another female disciple, at least not that he stole something from the girl! How can such treasures be stolen? I am afraid it is the magic weapon that the Immortal Venerable presented to his disciple Ye Tianyi to protect his body. It just looks a bit like a woman''s underwear. She... She misunderstood Junior Brother Ye. Thinking back on what I did and what I said... She could probably think of what Junior Brother Ye was thinking. it''s over, it''s over... Disgraceful and lost. Not far away, some disciples also saw Liu Xinyu who was in a daze. "Wow! Look, it''s Senior Sister Liu." "So beautiful, she looks like a picture when she stands there, so elegant." "I really want to chat up, but I heard that Senior Sister Liu is an iceberg. Even though she is very good to the disciples in the sect, but... If you chat up so abruptly, I am afraid that she will be ruthlessly rejected by her." "Yeah, and the gap between me and Senior Sister Liu is too big to climb high." "Is this the famous iceberg of my Moon God Palace? It''s so beautiful." Right at this moment... Liu Xinyu stomped her feet abruptly, her face flushed red, she couldn''t help covering her face with her hands, her delicate body twisted because of extreme shame and embarrassment, and then she let out a loud coquettish anger... "Hey~ ah..." Disciples: "..." Ye Tianyi sat sadly in the Bodhi Peak. "What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for her being a beautiful girl, how could I spare him lightly? Are all the people in Moon God Palace robbers?" Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. The task is completed, but the reward is not received. Then what can be done? "Forget it, start the new system." Ye Tianyi shrugged helplessly. Twelve o''clock at night. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the [helping others] system." Ye Tianyi: ? ? ? Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "What the hell? The Helping People System? This system isn''t going to let me help people, right?" Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. This is unacceptable to him. [Helping others system]: After the system is turned on, a strong person will be randomly selected, and this strong person needs to do a random thing for the host. Ye Tianyi: "..." Isn''t this system the random selection system of the powerhouse he opened when he was on the lower plane? almost! Therefore, the experienced Ye Tianyi, he only needs to stay on this Bodhi Peak now, and then wait for someone to come and benefit him. It''s that simple. "Ding... The system is choosing someone to help others, please wait." "Ding... System selection is complete, target: Master Shanhaitang Wangqing, target mission: Present the host [Leaves of the Mind]." Ye Tianyi raised his brows: "The leaf of the soul? Could it be the leaf of the tree of the soul?" should be. This spiritual tree is the supreme **** of the continent! A leaf of the spiritual tree is extremely precious. In addition to its effect being a very strong heaven and earth spirit, it is said that some people want to condense their godhead, and they also need a spiritual tree. But for Ye Tianyi, the spiritual leaf of the spiritual tree has another effect! Purify the mind! He is now disturbed by Shura''s will and needs to find various ways to purify his soul. Isn''t this leaf of the soul a very good thing? However, Ye Tianyi was a little flustered. what happened? Generally speaking, the system has an ability similar to a prophet. According to Ye Tianyi''s experience, generally speaking, the system that is turned on will come in handy later. The rewards of this system may also be unpredictable! Why suddenly give yourself the leaf of the heart? Is it because the system feels that its Asura power is about to explode? So give him such a reward, so that he can get through this crisis through the Leaf of Mind? Should not be ah. There''s nothing wrong with him now. Even in the next many days, there will be nothing wrong with him. In the past few years, he has exercised his inner strength enough. Even if Liu Xinyu stole his Moon Immortal Armor, Ye Tianyi''s heart was actually very calm. But seeing this, he was a little restless. No way? Shouldn''t be. Perhaps this system simply wants to help him collect these things that can stabilize his heart. Well, it should be. Shanhaitang. A white-haired old man was sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the clouds and mist in front of him, borrowing wine to relieve his worries. "Hey, UU reading will never miss love in his life, only will love love, will hurt love love..." Venerable Wangqing raised the wine gourd, sighed, raised his head and took two sips, then swung his sleeves and looked into the distance. "Luan''er, it''s been 136,921 and seven hours since I was separated from you, are you alright?" "Hateful, irritable, pathetic, sighing, in terms of cultivation and aptitude, I''m far inferior to you. This may be the reason why we can''t be together in the end." "Perhaps, you and I have no fate after all. Maybe, I can''t stand high." "Why don''t I want to forget it? For this reason, I named myself Wangqing, but... I can''t forget this love after all." Master Wangqing sighed. He stood up slowly and looked into the distance. "This world is really amazing. Some people are obviously talented, but they are unwilling to advance because they are cautious and worried about the threat of thunder, while some people desperately want to advance and improve their cultivation, but because of their talent. , stay in place forever. Master Wangqing gave a wry smile. "This leaf... Luan''er, you gave it to me." Master Wangqing looked at the leaf of soul in his hand and held it gently. "I know that even if I refine it, I will never be able to advance. This thing, hey...you might as well keep it for yourself at the time." At this moment, a voice came from his mind. "Huh? Ye Tianyi of the Bodhi Peak of Shengyue Palace? You want the old man to give him the leaf of the soul? Humph!" Master Wangqing snorted coldly! "Who is it? Pretending to be a ghost!" He pointed to the void. boom- A thunderstorm fell. "what-" https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 2783： Zhou Kenings Challenge Chen Mo did not return directly to the Chen residence during this trip. He did not expect that this Ye Tianyi was actually in the Shengyue Palace of the Moon God Palace. But after some investigation, he knew that Ye Tianyi was actually a disciple of Bodhi Peak! This Bodhi Peak is indeed a rather special place. Although Bodhi Peak is a peak in the Moon God Palace, Nai He is rather special, so he still has some way to do it. He definitely couldn''t make Ye Tianyi feel better. However, it is really not good for him to take the initiative to come forward. Therefore, he wanted to ask someone to help teach this Ye Tianyi a lesson. Not to mention killing him, this is indeed not something that can be done in front of the world, but teach him a lesson, leave him wounds, and let him understand fear. After all, in Chen Mo''s impression, this Ye Tianyi was extremely arrogant in the land of totems. He just can''t stand others like this! Therefore, Chen Mo found a friend he knew. "Chen Shao." A man walked over with a smile! Chen Mo turned around with his hands behind his back, and smiled. "Brother Zhou!" Zhou Kening came over: "Brother Chen hurriedly called Ben Shao, is there something wrong?" Zhou Kening is from Tianfu, and this Tianfu is incomparable with Chenfu. Tianfu belongs to the third level of the twelve palaces, while the Chen residence is the ninth level. "Naturally, I asked Brother Zhou for help. Let''s drink first, and we will talk while drinking." Then Chen Mo generally told Zhou Kening what he wanted to do. "So that''s the case, but Brother Chen, the identity of this young master is not so easy to shoot, right?" Zhou Kening said. "Brother Zhou, after this is done, I will give you what you wanted before." Hearing this, Zhou Kening''s eyes lit up. "really?" Chen Mo smiled and nodded; "Naturally take it seriously!" "It seems that the hatred between the kid who provoked you and you is much more than I thought, just to teach him a lesson, Brother Chen is willing to spend so much money, well, then this matter, I must be To give Brother Chen face." Chen Mo also smiled and nodded. "What''s this man''s name?" Zhou Kening asked. "Ye Tianyi." "Ye Tianyi?" Zhou Kening frowned. No way? so coincidental? impossible. How could he suddenly become a disciple of the Moon God Palace with a complicated identity? This is the Moon God Palace. It should just be the same name. "What''s wrong?" Chen Mo asked. "it''s okay no problem." Zhou Kening shook his head. "Well, then this matter will get rid of Brother Zhou, and you don''t need to do anything special, just beat him up and give him a slap in the face." Chen Mo said. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Kening laughed and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Chen to have such a deep grievance with him, but just beating him makes you willing to take out that thing, okay, I''ll take care of it." "But it''s best for Brother Zhou to bring someone over there." Zhou Kening said: "That''s natural. After all, I''m going to Shengyue Palace. I''m not very good by myself. Say goodbye!" "Farewell!" At this moment. Ye Tianyi is above the Bodhi Peak. He took out a photo of Liu Xinyu. This photo was created by him according to the law of his own memory release creation. Ye Tianyi then posted Liu Xinyu''s photo on a tree. bang bang bang The next second, he kept punching at the photo of the tree. Take this out of anger. It''s not that he is so down on this matter, he can guarantee his indifference, but he has to vent. Mad, he stole his Moon Immortal Armor. It''s been a day since she didn''t return it, so she definitely won''t give it back. "Ah." In the Jade Maiden Palace, Liu Xinyu sneezed. "Strange, why do you still sneeze when you are in the gods realm?" She got up and sat on the stone bench in the back garden, looking at the Moon Immortal Armor on the table, recalling last night, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed and embarrassed again. Originally, she planned to go back to Ye Tianyi and apologize. But She didn''t have the courage. "Ahhh! No way!" Liu Xinyu stood up, his eyes full of determination. "Liu Xinyu, you have misunderstood Junior Brother Ye, and even made unkind words to him. No matter how embarrassing you are, you need to apologize to him immediately!" "On the other hand, Junior Brother Ye, it''s been almost a day since I took away such treasures, but he didn''t move at all, didn''t sue me, and didn''t come to Jade Girl Peak to blame me. I am ashamed." "Liu Xinyu, Junior Brother Ye not only didn''t blame you, he didn''t come to you, but he didn''t say a word, and you? You are really ashamed!" Liu Xinyu muttered a few words to himself, and then gathered up the courage to rush towards Bodhi Peak again. At this time, several uninvited guests came. The leader is a young talent who looks outstanding in Chinese clothes, with a fairy sword on his waist. There were several people behind him, except for an old man, all of them were young disciples. This person is Zhou Kening. Zhou Kening clasped his fists and shouted: "Junior Tianfu Zhou Kening, come to challenge Ye Tianyi, a disciple of Bodhi Peak! Please also report to Shengyue Palace to let me enter Bodhi Peak." Hearing the movement, those disciples also looked at them one after another. "Please wait a moment, I''ll report to the sect right now." "" soon. Several disciples personally took Zhou Kening and others to Bodhi Peak. This came from the beginning with the help of a challenge, and they are indeed not very good at rejecting it! Mainly, this shouldn''t be a big deal. They reported to the Chengyue Palace and got the consent of several elders. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After all, in their opinion, no matter what, there is an immortal Venerable on this Bodhi Peak. What can happen to the challenge between the disciples? At least people have to be brought to Tianren Peak, and the things that are rejected are left to the people of Tianren Peak. Bodhi Peak. Zhou Kening and others came up. Zhou Kening walked there and shouted, "Where is Ye Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi walked out and looked at the person who came. My grass mud horse? Why did Zhou Kening come here after him? A disciple saluted Ye Tianyi slightly: "This is Zhou Kening from Tianfu. He came here to challenge you." And Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly at Ye Tianyi! "It''s you!" He never imagined that this Ye Tianyi was the person he thought! "Hmph! I didn''t expect it to be you! It''s really a narrow road for enemies." Zhou Kening''s eyes narrowed slightly! "Brother Zhou came to challenge me? For what reason?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. "You don''t need to know the reason, you just need to know that this young master is here to challenge you." Zhou Kening looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Ye Tianyi naturally didn''t want to fight him. what sense? And it''s a waste of time. However, there are still some Shengyue Palace disciples watching him. "Ah-" A sneeze came, and everyone looked over. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2784： he did it Liu Xinyu was stunned to see so many people on the ground. How could there be so many people on this Bodhi Peak? Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Xinyu! What is this woman here for? Wouldn''t you still come to steal your own stuff? Depend on! Do you think he is easy to bully? Liu Xinyu looked at the old man in Tianfu and bowed slightly: "Senior." The old man nodded slightly. Zhou Kening looked over and his eyes lit up! This The female disciples of this Moon God Palace, each and every one of them can be described as shocking and crying! A Shengyue Palace disciple was also taken aback when he saw Liu Xinyu, and then saluted and asked, "Why did Senior Sister Liu come to Bodhi Peak?" Liu Xinyu walked up to Ye Tianyi and said, "I''m here to make amends for Junior Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi: "..." Liu Xinyu then apologized to Ye Tianyi and said, "I was wrong last night, I misunderstood Junior Brother Ye, and I was rude to Junior Brother Ye. I didn''t sleep all night, my heart was full of guilt, but I was too embarrassed to come here, Junior Brother Ye is open-minded. Dadu, I was wrong, please forgive me, Junior Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. what Misunderstood? He just said, it''s amazing. Ye Tianyi put both hands on the arms of Liu Xinyu, who was curtseying, and said, "Senior sister doesn''t need to do this. At that time, I was very puzzled why Senior Sister Liu did this. It turned out to be a misunderstanding, but it doesn''t matter, junior brother didn''t take it to heart." Liu Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, I''m really sorry." Then she straightened up and saw the portrait on the tree. "Junior Brother Ye, this portrait...is it me?" Liu Xinyu asked suspiciously. Ye Tianyi: "..." I rely on! Can you recognize it with a hammer like this? right! The three characters Liu Xinyu are also written under this portrait. it''s over, it''s over... "Ah yes, it''s Senior Sister Liu." Ye Tianyi nodded and said. "Is it something belonging to the younger brother?" "Yes, I have admired Senior Sister Liu for a long time. When I am slack in my practice, I look at Senior Sister Liu''s portrait to motivate myself." Liu Xinyu felt a little surprise in his heart. Then, she asked suspiciously, "Why did you get hammered like this?" Ye Tianyi hurriedly put his ear beside Liu Xinyu and whispered: "Senior Sister Liu, I don''t know why, that person came to trouble me, and when he saw your portrait, he punched me a few times, and I was so mad, Senior Sister Liu was provoking me before. Ever? He looks like he hates you." Liu Xinyu nodded; "Looking at this portrait, I can see that I really hate me, but... I can''t remember when I provoke this person." Ye Tianyi whispered: "I don''t know the specifics, Senior Sister Liu, he came to trouble me and insulted you like this, you have to teach him a good lesson." Liu Xinyu nodded slightly; "Naturally." At that time, Zhou Kening was still deeply immersed in Liu Xinyu''s face. As soon as he came back to his senses, he saw the two who had just whispered and turned to look at him at the same time. One was puzzled but a little sullen, the other...well, innocent. Zhou Kening stretched out his hand, and a flame burst out from his sleeve, condensing a sword and holding it in his right hand, and then suddenly looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Before Ye Tianyi said anything, Liu Xinyu took two steps forward and stretched out his hand as well, holding an ice sword in the palm of his hand with cold air. "Young Master Zhou, Junior Brother Ye is unwell, and I am afraid that he will not be able to accept your challenge. If you agree, the little girl is willing to fight you on behalf of Junior Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi is fine, Liu Xinyu just wanted to teach this Zhou Kening a lesson. Then Zhou Kening pointed his sword at Ye Tianyi and scolded: "Ye Tianyi, are you sick? Well, if you think about it, it''s really unfair. If so..." After all, Zhou Kening hesitated for a while, then turned his left hand into a palm and patted his chest. puff- A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body staggered back several steps. Following that, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Ye Tianyi, saying, "So, is it fair?" Everyone: "" Ye Tianyi: "..." Fog grass! is a cruel man. Want to fight? Ye Tianyi would definitely not fight. And then Zhou Kening looked at Liu Xinyu again and said, "This girl, so, you have no reason to fight against me on behalf of Ye Tianyi, right? I am equally injured as Ye Tianyi, so it is fair for me to fight him." Liu Xinyu stood in the same place and pondered. Ye Tianyi took a step forward, put his hand on Liu Xinyu''s shoulder and patted it lightly, and said, "Senior Sister Liu, you won''t be charged for this matter..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Liu Xinyu stretched out her hand and patted her on the chest. puff- A mouthful of blood spurted out. Crowd: ? ? ? Ye Tianyi: ? ? ? Ah this... He quickly supported Liu Xinyu. "Senior Sister Liu, you..." Liu Xinyu, on the other hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his green hands and looked at Zhou Kening, who had a stunned face, and pondered: "So, this challenge is fair, right?" "you" Zhou Kening pointed at Liu Xinyu and was speechless for a while. Liu Xinyu then half turned to look at Ye Tianyi, and said, "Junior Brother Ye, please be relieved, with me, this person will definitely not hurt you in the slightest." Ye Tianyi took a breath. This beauty...is really good at it! Ye Tianyi said gratefully, "Senior Sister Liu, how can I thank you for this, I feel ashamed." Liu Xinyu''s eyes were firm, and she said solemnly, "There is no need to be grateful, let alone be ashamed. Why are you ashamed? I owe you a debt, and this person also has a grudge against me, so I should take action." Zhou Kening scratched his head. "Girl, I think you have misunderstood something? When did you have a grudge against you?" Seeing Liu Xinyu like this, Ye Tianyi felt ashamed, and quickly said: "Senior Sister Liu, in fact... that picture scroll is what I did, I just felt embarrassed and didn''t dare to admit it, that''s what I said to Senior Sister like that. ." But Liu Xinyu shook his head and said softly, "Junior Brother Ye, I know you have a pure and good nature, and I misunderstood you before, but after last night, I determined who you are, you didn''t even come to hold me accountable, and you You also told me that you never took this matter to heart, and since you don''t hold grudges against me, how could you do such a thing?" Afterwards, Liu Xinyu continued: "I understand that you are a kind person, even if he came to challenge you, you still consider him, if you see me angry, you are afraid of seriously hurting him, even at the expense of you. On the body, but Junior Brother Ye, people are good at being bullied. It is precisely because you are too kind that he thinks you are easy to be bullied, and he just comes over just to show her off. Challenging you, so disrespectful to you." "Junior Brother Ye, it''s right to be kind, but it can''t be like this anymore." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth... then "Um!" Ye Tianyi nodded vigorously. "Senior Sister Liu taught me that my younger brother understands it from the bottom of my heart. Why should I take it upon myself if it''s not my fault? Thank you, Senior Sister, for believing that this picture scroll was not hammered by me even under such circumstances." Liu Xinyu: "I don''t really know Junior Brother Ye, but I am convinced that this is definitely not what you did. You are indifferent when I take your treasure. You can obviously go to Jade Girl Peak and sue me, and go to Zongmen to sue me. With me, why are you punching and venting your anger at a picture of mine? I can only say that Junior Brother Ye is exactly what you said, and you didn''t take it to heart, so I believe in you." Ye Tianyi nodded vigorously again: "Yeah! I''m just too kind, I will pay attention to it in the future. Fortunately, Senior Sister Liu is talented and smart and didn''t believe what I said. Otherwise, I am afraid that Senior Sister will misunderstand that this is what I did." "You''re not the first to say something smart. They all said that to me when I was young. So, if Junior Brother Ye has anything against his will, he doesn''t have to say it in front of me. I can see it." "Um!" Then Liu Xinyu looked at Zhou Kening coldly. "Young Master Zhou, please enlighten me." "I won''t fight anymore, I''ll just fight Ye Tianyi." Zhou Kening waved his hand. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Vertex Novel Network mobile version website: Chapter 2785： Could it still be me? This time Zhou Kening came to fight Ye Tianyi! At first, it was Chen Mo who asked him to help and gave him a benefit. The second time, he did not expect that Ye Tianyi was in front of him, and he also wanted to teach him a lesson! This TM''s enemy has a narrow road! If he can''t fight Ye Tianyi, what''s the point of his coming here? This Ye Tianyi has only the first-order cultivation of the gods realm, so he can beat him casually! Regardless of whether he was injured or not, even if he was injured, wouldn''t it be easy for him to hit the first rank of the God Realm? brush- Then Liu Xinyu pointed at Zhou Kening: "Okay, then I will challenge you now, will Zhou Gongzi accept it?" "I said girl, why do you have any grudges against me, why are you pestering me?" Liu Xinyu pointed at the portrait of her on the tree, and said, "This is exactly what I want to ask you, why do you hate me? You hate me so much? Hammer my portrait like that?" Zhou Kening looked at the portrait in confusion: "What portrait? When did I hammer the portrait into such a shape? When did I shoot?" Ye Tianyi pointed at himself and asked, "Could it be me?" Zhou Kening: "That''s not who else can you be?" A few Tianfu disciples behind Zhou Kening stood up and said to Liu Xinyu: "Miss, it''s not Senior Brother Zhou, we didn''t go to his position, let alone a picture scroll there." "Yeah girl, it''s Ye Tianyi who is framing us! Don''t be deceived by Ye Tianyi!" "This Ye Tianyi is simply despicable!" "" Ye Tianyi looked at them and said righteously: "I admire Senior Sister Liu, I took a lot of effort to get this picture of Senior Sister Liu, and I usually take care of them. I have no grudge against Senior Sister Liu, why am I being rude to her for no reason? Could I, Ye Tianyi, be such a person?" Liu Xinyu nodded: "I believe in Junior Brother Ye''s conduct." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Zhou Kening pointed at him angrily: "You! Good... good!" He gritted his teeth. "Okay! Good! If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse, you are deceiving me, right? Fubo!" Zhou Kening half turned his head to look at the old man behind him, and said, "Uncle Fu, teach me a lesson and teach these two people a good lesson. I really think I have no one in Tianfu!" "Yes, Second Young Master." The imposing manner on Fu Bo was slightly surging. Ye Tianyi was also stunned. seriously? This is in the Moon God Palace. A person from Tianfu, really dare to do something here? Do you really dare to make a move when this Bodhi Peak is unmanned? Even if there is no one in Bodhi Peak, this is Shengyue Palace. If you beat someone here, it means ignoring Shengyue Palace at a young age, and disrespecting Moon God Palace at a larger scale. At this moment, a figure fell instantly and landed in front of Ye Tianyi and Liu Xinyu. "Senior Xiaoyun!" Liu Xinyu and all the disciples of Shengyue Palace saluted one after another. Ye Tianyi didn''t know this person, but he should be a strong man on a certain peak in Shengyue Palace. Venerable Xiaoyun was the one who learned that someone from Tianfu came to challenge and agreed to come. He just didn''t expect that he actually felt the power of the Immemorial Divine King Realm erupting on Bodhi Peak. He subconsciously thought that it might be Venerable Undead. But the Immortal Venerable is not the realm of the Immemorial God King. Although he was able to advance many years ago, because he was worried that Tianlei who advanced to the Primordial God King Realm would destroy him, he has been suppressing himself for so many years! That is not the undead Venerable, who else can it be? It can only be someone from Tianfu who came here. So after feeling it, Venerable Xiaoyun also came directly here. Venerable Xiaoyun stood there with his hands behind his back, looked at Uncle Fu, and said lightly, "Your Excellency is in the Immemorial Divine King Realm, and you are also an elder. In my Chengyue Palace, is it wrong to take action against the Shengyue Palace disciple? Have you thought about the consequences?" Uncle Fu said: "That said, but one yardage is one yardage. Your disciples of Shengyue Palace are disrespectful to me in Tianfu and wronged my people from Tianfu. This is not the way to entertain guests, right? The old man wants to teach a lesson, and there is no problem. Bar?" Hearing this, Venerable Xiaoyun also showed displeasure. Do you despise him so much at Shengyue Palace? Because they think they''re in control? He doesn''t care whether he is rational or not. If he lets the people of this Tianfu move his hands today, what will be the face of his Chengyue Palace? Moreover, since he put people in, he must take some responsibility. "Humph! Then your Excellency is too disrespectful to my Chengyue Palace, right?" Venerable Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed, and his breath was surging slightly. It seemed relatively calm, but in fact it was turbulent. At the same time, above the void, due to the power of Venerable Xiaoyun, the cloud and mist rolled up, forming a vortex, and the power of thunder was faintly entangled in the cloud and mist. Fubo frowned. This is true, this is Shengyue Palace. He turned his head and said to Zhou Kening, "Young Master, this is inside the Shengyue Palace. If you can''t get any benefits, they wronged the young master. We can discuss this matter later." "Okay." Zhou Kening gritted his teeth, then pointed at Ye Tianyi and said angrily: "Ye Tianyi, I remember the matter of UU reading , I tell you, it''s not over! When I return to Tianfu, I will definitely I will bring the powerhouses of Tianfu to seek justice!" "Please." Ye Tianyi said lightly. However, just as everyone in Tianfu was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from above the void: "Hahaha, Shengyue Palace is so lively, I don''t know if the old man is here sooner or later?" Everyone frowned and looked up. Above the clouds, Master Wangqing slowly fell. "Forget about your love!" Seeing the person coming, Zhou Kening''s eyes lit up, then he laughed, pointed at Ye Tianyi and said, "Ye Tianyi, I don''t need to go back, Master Wangqing is a strong man in Shanhaitang, this Shanhaitang is the sect of my Tianfu friendship. The door, it must be the Tianfu who learned about this, so please come to help me, Master Wangqing, today, you slandered this place, this young master must take it back!" Ye Tianyi looked up. Forget your lover? Isn''t that... the goal of the helpful system? I go! This Venerable Master Wangqing and Zhou Kening are in the same group... No no no! Ye Tianyi quickly calmed down. According to previous experience, the people selected by the system have absolutely no combat power when facing themselves! Take the previous powerhouse random selection system as an example, they were forcibly forced by Tianlei. Therefore, it seems that this person is their person, but it is not necessarily on their side. Even if they were on one side, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t believe it. This is the Moon God Palace''s Shengyue Palace. Do they really dare to attack the Shengyue Palace disciples here? Absolutely not! Just a few harsh words at most. High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly have a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2786： The Leaf of the Mind Liu Xinyu was also stunned. what happened? It wasn''t that Zhou Kening came to challenge Ye Tianyi and blocked him for Ye Tianyi. Why did all the powerhouses in Shanhaitang come? This Venerable Wangqing is not ordinary, he is the Supreme Elder of Shanhaitang! His cultivation base is estimated to be the lowest of all ages. Venerable Xiaoyun frowned. This strong man is here too? It''s not that he''s afraid, but why? Venerable Wangqing landed on the ground, then looked at Venerable Xiaoyun, and said indifferently, "Sir Xiaoyun, I''m really sorry, this old man felt the breath of an old friend in Tianfu and immediately fell, and he entered the Guild without saying hello to your sect. Zong, please don''t be surprised." Venerable Xiaoyun shook his head slightly, and said lightly with his hands behind his back: "It''s not a problem, but what is the purpose of the Master Wangqing coming to my Chengyue Palace?" Master Wangqing swept around the crowd, and then said lightly, "This old man has something to do to find Ye Tianyi, your noble sect." Venerable Xiaoyun: "" people; "" Liu Xinyu: "..." They all looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi saw that everyone''s eyes stopped and touched the tip of his nose: "Uh..." Master Wangqing also stared at Ye Tianyi, raised his brows, and said in surprise, "You are Ye Tianyi?" Ye Tianyi bowed his waist and clasped his fists in a salute: "Junior Ye Tianyi has seen Master Wangqing." Master Wangqing looked at it carefully and nodded slightly. When Zhou Kening saw this, he hurriedly saluted, and said with a sad expression: "Master Wangqing, this Ye Tianyi framed the younger generation, and the younger generation was wronged. You are a friend of my ancestors in Tianfu. You have to decide this matter for me." Liu Xinyu frowned slightly. Could it be that it was really Junior Brother Ye who did it? Otherwise, Zhou Kening would never dare to lie in front of Master Wangqing this week, right? However, what everyone did not expect was that the Master Wangqing scolded Zhou Kening in anger: "Nonsense!" Zhou Kening trembled. Master Wangqing put his hands behind his hands and scolded Zhou Kening angrily: "What grievance do you have that Ye Tianyi needs to frame you? You have come to Shengyue Palace all the way, but you are uneasy and kind, don''t you know it in your own heart?" "This..." Zhou Kening knelt on the ground and said again and again: "Master Wangqing, but the younger generation really doesn''t..." "Enough! Who is Ye Tianyi? Why should he frame you?" Crowd: ? ? ? Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. That''s right. Seeing this, Liu Xinyu couldn''t help but slapped her face secretly. Liu Xinyu, ah Liu Xinyu, you are such a narrow-minded woman. Even if you suspected Junior Brother Ye before, the misunderstanding was resolved, and you will still doubt Junior Brother Ye now! You really have a big problem with being a man! Worthy of being a well-known and decent martial artist. Even the elders of Shanhaitang do not suspect that Junior Brother Ye framed Zhou Kening, but you have some doubts. Junior Brother Ye is so talented and virtuous, why do you still doubt him? Ye Tianyi bowed and saluted Master Wangqing: "Senior, junior is not that special, how can you get such praise from senior." Venerable Wangqing looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You don''t need to be humble anymore, this old man has his own decision!" Because of the voice in his head, he traveled thousands of miles from Shanhaitang to Shengyue Palace. Along the way, as long as he slack off a little, he will be bombarded by the sky thunder. The power of the sky thunder bombardment is stronger every time, and even if he turns back a step, he will be bombarded by the sky thunder! Naturally, this is extremely unpleasant! It was like being threatened by force to give the leaf of the mind to this unknown Ye Tianyi, but he had nothing to do. But just now, Master Wangqing suddenly wanted to understand one thing. Such sky-reaching means are definitely not simple! At least be able to control the life and death of his Eternal Supreme! Even if it is... the Supreme God? He did not dare to disobey. But why choose him? The reason for this is really unknown! But one thing can be imagined, Ye Tianyi is probably a descendant of the strong man or a cronie, and the powerful man is helping Ye Tianyi. If you disobey yourself, you will die. It''s unpleasant, but who wants to die? Or give him the leaf of the soul. As for his belief in Ye Tianyi, there is no other reason. First, he has heard of Zhou Kening as a person. This person likes to figure others out and is a bit playful. And Ye Tianyi is the descendant of that level of almighty person, not to mention Gao Fengliangjie, at least he is dignified, right? How could it be possible to frame someone else? Also, he didn''t dare to say that Ye Tianyi was not, for fear of saying that Ye Tianyi was not, and there was another thundercloud condensing above his head. Zhou Kening gritted his teeth! no! He had to make Master Wangqing believe him, he was really framed by the dog thief Ye Tianyi. At this time, Venerable Xiaoyun asked indifferently, "Master Wangqing came to look for Ye Tianyi this time, what did he say?" "Well, that''s it." After Venerable Wangqing finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and a leaf appeared in his hand. "The Leaf of the Mind?" Master Wangqing then threw the Leaf of Mind at Ye Tianyi and shouted, "Ye Tianyi, catch it." Crowd: ? ? ? Ye Tianyi reached out and took it. Psychologically, there is no shame, because he is used to it. "The old man Ye of the mind has given you this." Crowd: ? ? ? They stared wide-eyed and were shocked! This is the leaf of the soul, so he gave it to Ye Tianyi? what the hell? Zhou Kening shivered all over. Fog grass! Isn''t this Ye Tianyi the illegitimate child of Master Wangqing? Gan! No wonder Master Wangqing stood in line with Ye Tianyi. Then you have to be a clean ass. After Venerable Wangqing finished speaking, he subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the void. No thundercloud condensation. call- He breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the Almighty didn''t intend to kill him at all, he just gave Ye Tianyi the Leaf of Mind. Ye Tianyi immediately saluted, "Thank you, senior!" Venerable Wangqing glanced at Zhou Kening and the others, and scolded: "Why don''t you leave quickly? Are you embarrassed by staying here?" "Yes Yes!" Then they ran away. Venerable Wangqing also said lightly, "Farewell!" After that, his figure disappeared. Venerable Xiaoyun glanced at Ye Tianyi one more time. Although there are thousands of doubts in his heart, why did the Master Wangqing give Ye Tianyi the leaf of the soul, but he was not easy to ask. Where did Venerable Undead get his apprentice? "Cultivation is good, and cause less trouble." Venerable Xiaoyun left after leaving a sentence. And Liu Xinyu said apologetically to Ye Tianyi: "Junior Brother Ye, I''m sorry." Ye Tianyi blinked, and quickly asked, "Why did Senior Sister Liu say sorry? I would also like to thank Senior Sister Liu for her trust and standing for me, even because I was injured." "Hey." Liu Xinyu sighed and said, "It''s really just now that I suspect that the portrait was done by Junior Brother Ye, and I feel ashamed. I am not a qualified martial artist, Junior Brother Ye..." Ye Tianyi smiled slightly and said, "Senior Sister Liu, now you should trust your junior brother completely, right? The junior brother really never took that matter to heart." Liu Xinyu nodded slightly and nodded; "I believe it, I really believe it this time, Junior Brother Ye is a bright and upright person, Junior Brother Ye... I will go back to recuperate first, and I will come to you next time." Ye Tianyi took out an elixir and handed it to Liu Xinyu, and said, "Senior Sister Liu, this is a seventh-order elixir and seven-turn blood elixir. After taking it, it should be good." Liu Xinyu shook his head again and again: "No, UU reading Tier 7 medicinal pills are extremely valuable, I only have a minor injury, I don''t need it, Junior Brother Ye keeps it." "Take it, Senior Sister Liu was hurt because of me, and I am also ashamed." Liu Xinyu thought about it for a while and then took it. "Thank you Junior Brother Ye!" "Senior sister, walk slowly!" "Farewell!" Following that, Liu Xinyu got up and left. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2787： Strongman Ruins Ye Tianyi stayed on this Bodhi Peak. This stay is for a week. this day. Liu Xinyu came to the peak again. "Junior Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi saw Liu Xinyu and got up quickly. "Senior Sister Liu is here." Liu Xinyu nodded. "Junior Brother Ye." Liu Xinyu gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "How is Senior Sister Liu''s injury?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Xinyu shook his head slightly: "It''s no longer a serious problem." "That''s fine." Ye Tianyi also nodded. "Senior Sister Liu''s trip is..." Liu Xinyu took out an elixir and handed it to Ye Tianyi. "This is a seventh-order medicinal pill that Junior Brother Ye gave me before." Ye Tianyi: "..." Whoops! This sister is really good. Then Ye Tianyi said, "No, no, it was Senior Sister Liu who was injured because of me. That''s what I should have done, so I don''t have to give it to me." However, Liu Xinyu shook his head: "I need it, if Junior Brother Ye doesn''t accept it, I will feel uneasy." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then took the medicine pill. Liu Xinyu and Ye Tianyi sat on the stone bench. "Junior Brother Ye, I have one more thing for this trip." "Senior Sister Liu, please speak." Liu Xinyu nodded: "It''s like this, according to the deduction of Tianji Pavilion, in a few days, there will be a strong man site born in Dongzhou, is Junior Brother Ye going?" "Is it the Ruins of the Powerhouse?" Ye Tianyi groaned slightly. For any martial artist, the strongman ruins are a very good place! If you are lucky, this powerhouse site is a top powerhouse in the age of the gods, and maybe even some lost exercises, medicinal herbs, etc. will be born! There may even be a spiritual tool that is close to the level of Xuantian holy artifact! This is a rare opportunity for anyone! As for Ye Tianyi, he has been to too many ruins, and he likes this kind of place very much. "You can go." Ye Tianyi nodded. Liu Xinyu also nodded: "Well, then you can go with the people from Jade Girl Peak." "Can''t you act on your own?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Xinyu: "..." Mainly because Ye Tianyi was used to it. Then Liu Xinyu said: "If you want to be safer, it''s best to go together, according to the rules of the sect." After all, in a place like the Moon God Palace, any disciple is a genius, and the intensity is very high. Any loss of a disciple is a huge loss! Therefore, the larger the sect, the more rules. It is even more necessary to protect the disciples. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay!" "Well, then Junior Brother Ye is ready, I will come to you when the time comes." "Okay, I''ll trouble Senior Sister Liu!" "No problem." After that, Liu Xinyu went back. In a flash it was three days. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the system [Doom System]." In the middle of the night, Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Doom system? real or fake? [Doom System]: During the existence of the system, the people who are with the host will be attacked by bad luck, the degree of bad luck, the time when the bad luck will take effect, the candidates for the bad luck to take effect, and the number of people in which the bad luck will take effect is uncertain. System existence time: Thirty days. Ye Tianyi: "..." It seems that this trip cannot be with the people from the Moon God Palace. Otherwise it will hurt them. The next day, Liu Xinyu came to find Ye Tianyi again. "Junior Brother Ye, you can gather at the main peak of Shengyue Palace." Ye Tianyi nodded and followed Liu Xinyu to the main peak of Shengyue Palace. All are strangers. About ten thousand disciples gathered here. However, 90% of the disciples came to watch the show, and only less than 10% of the disciples had applied for a descending warrant from each peak and went to the strongman site to experience. Ye Tianyi and Liu Xinyu also walked among the disciples. Although there are many people around, it is extremely quiet, only whispering. "I really want to go to that strong man''s ruins, but it''s a pity that my cultivation base is too low, and I am qualified to go there? I''m afraid I don''t know how to die." "Yes, all the elders and disciples of the peaks who can go this time have high cultivation bases and strong supernatural powers, but even the brothers and sisters, they have a great risk this time." "I don''t know who will be able to get the great opportunity in the ruins during this trip." "" At this time, from the eastern void, dozens of figures came from the sky, flew over their heads, and landed in front of the main hall. They are all the elders of the peaks, the peak masters, the senior leaders of Xianyimen, and the people of Nanshan are among them. "See you Venerable Masters, Elder." All the disciples saluted. A red-haired old man stood among them with his hands behind his back, and glanced at the disciples. This person is Liu Xinyu''s master and Huoyun of Jade Girl Peak. Venerable Huoyun''s majestic voice came: "Dongzhou has changed, the ruins were born, there are many opportunities, great dangers, people from all over the world, capable people and different scholars, all major sects, and even the third-rate and nine-religion will all come, before the disciples. Going to Dongzhou is both an experience and an opportunity. Venerable Huoyun paused and continued: "In the ruins, everything is unknown, all the disciples are elder disciples of each peak, and their talents and abilities are quite good, but don''t act recklessly, obey the arrangement, and the disciples of each peak will be based on where they are. The peaks are the team and follow the people on the peaks, do you know that? "Yes!" All the disciples saluted. "Set off!" a day later. The large troops of Shengyue Palace have come to the land of Dongzhou one after another. The disciples of the several peaks of Shengyue Palace acted according to the peaks, and they acted according to the entire Shengyue Palace. For the other thirty-five palaces, they also acted according to each palace. The ruins are generally intricate and complicated. Since there is a strong leader, the safety can be guaranteed. If they act separately, the probability of encountering an opportunity will be greater. Whether it is a personal chance or a chance belonging to the Moon God Palace, this is the case. Ye Tianyi was following Venerable Huoyun. There are six people in their team. The three powerhouses, including Venerable Huoyun, and Ye Tianyi and Liu Xinyu included a total of three disciples. However, another disciple seemed to have a lot of opinions on Ye Tianyi. This person''s name is Xiang Wandong, a direct disciple of the Jade Girl Peak Great Elder and Liu Xinyu''s junior. As for why he has an opinion on Ye Tianyi, it may be that he admires Liu Xinyu, but finds that Liu Xinyu and Ye Tianyi are closer. Venerable Huoyun led the team to a city called Fengyun City in the Land of East Continent. Looking from the city to the east, you can see the sky in the distance, like a golden light in the clouds. The ruins have not yet been born, but only in the past few days. It can be seen that the people coming and going in the city are a bit mixed, and the disciples of all sects and sects are dressed in uniforms. "It seems that from all corners of the world, people from the various immortal sects of UU reading have come one after another, and they all stopped nearby, Xiaoyu." Venerable Huoyun said something. "Master." Liu Xinyu immediately saluted respectfully. "First take the two disciples to find an inn to rest, and stay in Fengyun City for the past few days, until the ruins are born before leaving." "Yes." The three walked forward together. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2788： doom system Xiang Wandong suddenly said, "My home is in this Fengyun City. There are also some industries in Fengyun City. There is an inn in front of my house. Senior Sister Liu and Junior Brother Ye, go to my place." Liu Xinyu hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "If that''s the case, I''ll ask the junior brother." "You''re welcome, no trouble!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Junior Brother Ye, let''s go together?" Ye Tianyi then shook his head: "Brother Xiang, I won''t go." Xiang Wandong frowned. Ah. This Senior Brother Ye Tianyi is really capable of pretending. Is it necessary to install high-definition? Isn''t it just pretending that you don''t want to be in vain in front of Senior Sister Liu? He wanted to let Ye Tianyi live in his own inn. In his own territory, he had a way to make Ye Tianyi make a fool of himself in front of his beloved Senior Sister Liu. Whether he can become a partner with Senior Sister Liu, even if he can''t, at least he doesn''t want to see other men walking so close to the woman he loves. Need to give him some slack. Later, Xiang Wandong smiled and said, "Junior Brother Ye, everyone is together. If you don''t go, won''t you hit your brother in the face?" "Senior Brother Xiang doesn''t know anything. I am a life-threatening person, and people who are close to me will not end well. So it''s not that I don''t give Senior Brother Xiang this face, but I am really thinking about Senior Brother Xiang." Liu Xinyu: ? ? ? ha? Will it be unfortunate to get close to Junior Brother Ye? But she''s not unhappy, is she? Could it be that it was just a remark that Junior Brother Ye did not like to Junior Brother? "Hahaha-" After hearing this, Xiang Wandong laughed loudly: "That''s great, Junior Brother Ye, you don''t know, I have always been tough, and when I was born, I was just an ordinary people''s family, because my family Birth rewrote the fate of my Xiangjia, since then Xiangjia has been smooth sailing, and the family property has also grown. What is the fate of the gods? He doesn''t believe this. If so, why did Senior Sister Liu walk so close to him, and why is Senior Sister Liu okay? "This... Is it sure to ask Senior Brother?" "Of course." Xiang Wandong nodded. "Xiang Shixiong is so kind, then I''m welcome." Ye Tianyi said. "Let''s go, just ahead." "Senior Sister Liu!" A voice came over, and then a disciple ran here. Ye Tianyi looked over. Is a young male disciple. "Junior Brother Liu Yue." Liu Xinyu said something. "We are here too. We happened to see Senior Sister Liu and came over to say hello to Junior Brother." Liu Yue also smiled and greeted Xiang Wandong. "Brother Liu." Xiang Wandong clenched his fist. "Who is this?" Liu Yue''s eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Liu Xinyu then introduced: "This is Junior Brother Ye Tianyi, the disciple of the Immortal Venerable Bodhi Peak!" "It turned out to be Junior Brother Ye Tianyi, so polite." Liu Yue also clenched his fists. "Brother Liu Yue is very polite." Ye Tianyi also clenched his fists. "I remember that there is only one Senior Immortal Venerable at Bodhi Peak, right? So, Junior Brother Ye is also the only disciple of Bodhi Peak?" Liu Yue asked. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hahaha! I''m really envious, the huge Bodhi Peak, Junior Brother Ye can go wherever he likes, and no one knows who brought him to the Bodhi Peak. It can be said to be extremely free. Unlike us, we do something on weekdays. Everything is bound by ten thousand rules." Liu Yue said. Ye Tianyi replied, "Although there are no people on the Bodhi Peak, we still have to abide by the rules of the sect." "Hahaha, yes yes yes, I''m just kidding." Liu Yue said with a smile. Several people walked forward together. Xiang Wandong asked suspiciously, "Senior Brother Liu Yue, you seem to be in a good mood? You can''t hold back the smile on your face." "Oh, it''s just a habit." "Habit?" Xiang Wandong was even more puzzled. "Hahaha, you don''t understand." Liu Yue laughed, and then quietly pointed to some women passing by, saying, "Look, there are so many women coming and going, from all major sects and major families in Fengyun City. My daughter, and this young master is very suave, they will naturally fall in love with me when they pass by and see this young master." "But, this girl is very reserved. Even if she is attracted to me, she is too embarrassed to come and meet me. If they see the warm smile on this young master''s face, will it increase their ability to come and meet me? chance?" Xiang Wandong suddenly realized. "I see, but Senior Brother Liu Yue is so confident, why didn''t he take the initiative?" Xiang Wandong asked again. "You don''t understand." Liu Yue smiled and fanned the fan in his hand, and said confidently: "The old saying is good, a man chases a woman across the mountain, and a woman chases a man''s interlayer yarn, if the woman can take the initiative to get to know each other. Me, wouldn''t that be easier? Right, Senior Sister Liu?" Liu Xinyu said lightly: "The woman is not as frivolous as Liu Junior Brother thought." "That''s the truth, but it''s me that they saw, and they can hold back when they see other men." Liu Yue smiled and fanned. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful building in front of his eyes. Caifeng Building. In front of Caifeng Tower, a group of beautiful women greeted passersby with smiles. Liu Yue leaned over to Ye Tianyi''s side and whispered, "Junior Brother Ye, I have nothing to do now. Would you like to go with me to this Caifenglou for a leisurely time? I''ll ask." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I can''t, Senior Brother Liu, let''s go, but... Senior Brother Liu should pay attention. If this matter is known to the sect, it will be punished." "Oh, Junior Brother Ye, you have misunderstood me. I just went in to have a glass of wine and listen to the first song. Since Junior Brother Ye doesn''t go, then I will go alone." After saying that, Liu Yue suddenly pointed in the direction of Caifenglou and said loudly, "Isn''t that my junior brother? Damn, I went to such a place, senior sister Liu, junior brother Xiang, I will arrest him in the past, you go first. busy!" After all, he walked over quickly. Liu Xinyu blinked, looked at Ye Tianyi, and asked, "Did anyone go in just now?" "Uh... maybe there is." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Xiang Wandong said, "Senior Sister Liu, Junior Brother Ye Tianyi, the former convenience is the Shanshui Inn, please." "it is good." The three walked to the Shanshui Inn. Liu Yue walked into the Caifeng Building under the **** of the two women. A woman held Liu Yue''s arm with a smile on her face: "Oh, son, you are very handsome, this is your first time here? Do you need a little girl to introduce you to two good-quality sisters?" "Um...what''s the price?" Liu Yue stood there straight and said lightly. "We have 199 from low to high here, UU reading 299, 399, 489, the highest is 899." Liu Yue looked at a beautiful woman in front of him, smiled and asked, "What price is this girl?" "You said Peony, she is the highest 899." The woman said with a smile. "Not bad!" "Want one?" Liu Yue: "Order ten." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2789： Scorpio Lone Star Landscape Inn. The three walked in. "Father." Went to the night east. "East." The shopkeeper of Shanshui Inn, Xiang Wandong''s father smiled and nodded. The situation in Xiang Wandong''s house is relatively ordinary, and none of his family members have any talent for cultivation. But he was lucky. Born into such a family, he was not badly talented, and even entered the Moon God Palace and became a disciple. It is indeed a high incense burnt by generations of ancestors. "Father, this is my senior sister, Liu Xinyu, the direct disciple of Venerable Huoyun." Xiang Yunlai immediately clasped his fists: "I''m sorry, it''s Miss Liu! It''s polite." "The shopkeeper''s courtesy." Xiang Wandong glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "This is Junior Brother Ye Tianyi." "It''s polite." Ye Tianyi nodded. Xiang Yunlai immediately apologized and said with a smile: "Ye Shaoxia is being polite, hurry up, please." "Father, is there any room available? For Senior Sister Liu and Junior Brother Ye." Xiang Yunlai smiled and said, "You have already passed down the book to me, and you have reserved a few rooms for your father. Please sign the check-in book for the two of you, and you can move in after you sign it." "it is good." Liu Xinyu signed his name bluntly. On the other hand, Ye Tianyi hesitated for a while. "Junior Brother Ye?" Xiang Wandong asked. Ye Tianyi said, "Senior Brother Xiang, if I stay in your inn, something bad will happen." "Junior Brother Ye, you just told me just now, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong, brother''s life is tough." Xiang Wandong said with a smile in disbelief. Xiang Yunlai nodded again and again: "That''s right, Ye Shaoxia can stay at my Shanshui Inn, that''s the brilliance of the Shanshui Inn." "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi then signed his name. When Ye Tianyi''s name was signed... boom- There was a sudden loud noise from the second floor. "What happened?" Xiang Wandong widened his eyes. A group of people ran downstairs. "Run! People from Qinjiabao and people from Yinyue Sect are fighting! Run!" "what?" Ye Tianyi frowned. He and Liu Xinyu were about to stop it, but before there was time, the entire Shanshui Inn collapsed suddenly. They could only do their best to bring some people out safely. Xiang Wandong stood on the side of the road, looking at the landscape inn that had been reduced to ruins, the whole person was dumbfounded. "I''ll go after it!" After speaking, Liu Xinyu rushed to the void. "This... Senior Brother Xiang, I''m really sorry, it seems it''s all because of me." Ye Tianyi said with a sigh. Xiang Wandong clenched his fist and said, "Junior Brother Ye, don''t blame yourself, it''s just a coincidence. Who knew that this Shanshui Inn actually had people from the Yinyue Sect, and it has nothing to do with you." Even though he said that, he was muttering in his heart. Could it be that he is really the so-called Lone Star? Do not! Even if it is, he has a strong destiny to Wandong, and he can definitely handle it! Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Senior brother, farewell, if I stay with you for a long time, I''m afraid something will happen!" After saying that, Ye Tianyi walked away. Ye Tianyi found a quiet and unoccupied place in the city for a day. the next day. After Ye Tianyi finished meditating, he stood up. "This Wind and Cloud City immortal is very famous for being drunk. Master, his old man likes fine wine. Since he is here, I will order some wine and bring it back to him. It''s just a drink in the past. It should not trigger the effect of the bad luck system." Following that, Ye Tianyi walked forward. "Tianning Tavern, there should be one here." Ye Tianyi walked straight in. "Dong''er, you bring this dish to the table in the northwest corner to the two guest officers." Xiang Yunlai shouted. "I know my father." Xiang Wandong, who had nothing to do, was discussing about the tavern for his father. He walked towards the northwest corner with the dishes, and suddenly saw Ye Tianyi walking in. He was completely stunned, and the food almost fell to the ground. Ye Tianyi also saw Xiang Wandong. Oops! Ye Tianyi immediately cupped his hands and said, "I didn''t expect this to be the tavern of Senior Brother Xiang''s house, so I''ll leave now." "stop!" Xiang Wandong stopped Ye Tianyi. "Junior Brother Ye, please stay." He walked up to Ye Tianyi and asked, "What''s the matter with Junior Brother Ye coming here?" "I wanted to give Master some famous immortals to get drunk. I didn''t expect that the Tianning Tavern was also the property of Senior Brother Xiang''s family. I''ll go to another place to drink, so I will disturb you." "Junior Brother Ye stay." Xiang Wandong gritted his teeth secretly, and then said: "Yesterday was purely an accident. The people of Qinjiabao happened to have enemies with the people of Yinyue Sect, and the enemies were very jealous when they met, so they didn''t It''s not Junior Brother Ye''s fault that he held back and started directly at the inn, the inn is gone, and the huge Tianning Tavern is still there." "Ten thousand steps back, if Junior Brother Ye is really a celestial elf, and Senior Brother''s life is tough, he will definitely be able to withstand it! All comers are guests, how much wine will Junior Brother Ye have to drink? Senior Brother will help you fight." I control my own life! Xiang Wandong Zilai has a good life, so he can''t believe Ye Tianyi''s case? "That''s okay, I''ll leave immediately after I beat two catties of immortals." Ye Tianyi said. "Junior Brother Ye, please wait a moment." Xiang Wandong put the food on the table of the guests, with a seemingly calm expression on his face, he walked towards the wine cabinet nervously. However, before the others walked to the wine cabinet, all of a sudden, all the dozen or so guests in the entire tavern showed expressions of pain. "The food is poisonous!" "How dare you poison me, I smashed your tavern!" After half a stick of incense. Xiang Wandong stood on the side of the road and looked at the ruined Tianning Tavern, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. "No way, I must not harm Senior Brother Xiang again. Although he has impure goals towards me, he has done nothing after all." "This doom system is also a wonderful thing. It doesn''t work very well for other people I pass by. Why does it have such a good effect on Senior Brother Xiang? Is it possible that the Doom System feels the provocation of Senior Brother Xiang who refuses to accept it?" Ye Tianyi groaned while walking in a place with no one. Another day passed. Ye Tianyi was mentally prepared. Shenxianzui hasn''t bought it yet. According to the previous experience, as long as you don''t meet Senior Brother Xiang this time, you should buy it faster and you should be fine. Ye Tianyi was walking in the city and saw the sign of "Chunhongyuan" in front of his eyes, Ye Tianyi thought for a while. "This is a place to spend and drink. Although it''s not big, it can''t compare to one-twentieth of the Caifeng Building, but this kind of place should be full of drinks. The Xiang family runs inns and taverns, so it shouldn''t have anything to do with this. Hit two pots of wine in the middle, go and come back quickly, there should be no problem, right?" Then Ye Tianyi walked in. "Oh, son, is this your first time?" A flamboyant woman approached Ye Tianyi with a smile. The Chunhong Garden is really small, and there is not even a single customer. It is obviously impossible to grab business with Caifeng Building. Caifeng Building is the conference hall. This Chunhong Garden is at most a street massage shop, and it is estimated that it is also closing down. the edge. "Girl, help me make two pots of immortal drunk." Ye Tianyi said directly. "Drinking wine? Young master, this is a place where there are flowers and snows, not a place to drink wine." Ye Tianyi directly took out a piece of unparalleled Yuan Lingjing. "Two pots of immortals are drunk." The woman''s eyes lit up and she picked it up immediately. "Okay, sir, sit down and wait a moment." The woman runs away happily. Upstairs, Xiang Wandong and Xiang Yunlai walked down together. "Dong''er, I have left the Chunhong Garden with no guests left in Xiangjia''s property, but there can be no more accidents. Your junior brother Ye is really a lonely star, you must not walk too close to him. ." Xiang Yunlai sighed with emotion. Xiang Wandong gritted his teeth and said, "Father, the child''s life is tough, and the child doesn''t believe in this evil, why are the others okay? Senior Sister Liu is okay? Therefore, it can only be said that it was an accident, but what you said makes sense, the child remembers it. ." Xiang Yunlai nodded, and as soon as he walked to the first floor, he saw the woman running over with the unparalleled Yuan Lingjing. "Chunhong, why are you so excited?" Xiang Yunlai asked. UU reading "The shopkeeper, there is a guest here. He spent a piece of Yuan Lingjing to make two pots of immortal drunk. It''s a huge business." Hearing this, Xiang Wandong trembled. He looked at Ye Tianyi who was waiting there. Xiang Wandong: (?''??'')!! Ye Tianyi: "..." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2790： Ruins open Ye Tianyi is really convinced! He really got it! He just made a pot of wine. He even took the risk of being discovered by Moon God Palace or Liu Xinyu and others to come to such a romantic place to make wine. Can this also be encountered? Really master. Ye Tianyi immediately handed over: "Brother Xiang, I''m really sorry, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" "Junior Brother Ye, stay!" Xiang Wandong gritted his teeth, then walked to Ye Tianyi and stopped. "Senior Brother Xiang, if I stay here longer, there will be an accident." Ye Tianyi kindly reminded him. "Go to Te Niang''s Scorpio Lone Star!" Xiang Wandong roared. "My life is up to me. I have had a hard life since I was a child. Even if Junior Brother Ye is a lonely star, you will definitely not be able to defeat me! Junior Brother Ye comes to drink, how can I not be Junior Brother? Business? Chunhong, give Junior Brother Ye a drink!" Xiang Wandong gritted his teeth and roared. snort! He Xiang Wandong couldn''t believe that he could collapse under Ye Tianyi''s Lonely Star! What Scorpio Lone Star? Shit! Even the so-called Scorpio Lone Star, with such a strong destiny of Xiang Wandong, can definitely handle it! He doesn''t believe it anymore, there are one, two, and three? "Ah... yes." Chunhong nodded. Ye Tianyi sighed slightly and said nothing. He knew too well the power of this system. I always felt that Xiang Wandong could not bear this. Xiang Wandong stood there nervously. After a while, nothing happened. "Ha ha ha ha-" Xiang Wandong laughed loudly and heaved a sigh of relief. "Junior Brother Ye, look? Isn''t it all right? Hahaha! It''s Junior Brother Ye that you are overthinking it, then even if you are a Tiansha Lone Star, senior brother with such a strong destiny will definitely not be afraid of you, a Tiansha Lone Star, right. Bar?" Xiang Wandong said with a smile. Ah! Clown Scorpio Lone Star. It''s a fart in front of him Xiang Wandong. "Yes Yes Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded again and again. Is it really **** the night east? Logically, something should have happened. dong dong dong- At this moment, the sound of hurried downstairs came from upstairs, and several people looked at it at the same time. "Damn it! Damn it! It''s mad at me! It''s mad at me!" Liu Yue angrily walked downstairs. His eyes were stunned when he saw Ye Tianyi and the others. Why are Xiang Wandong and Ye Tianyi here? Xiang Wandong was also surprised. I rely on! Dignified Senior Brother Liu Yue is actually having fun with him? He doesn''t know yet. "This... Senior Brother Liu Yue, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Xiang Wandong asked in surprise. I saw Liu Yue''s lips swelled into sausages, and even the slightest foam flowed out unconsciously. "Poisonous! Poisonous!" Liu Yue let out a roar of collapse, and the tears couldn''t help falling. "What''s poisonous?" Xiang Yunlai was also surprised, and he felt like he asked: "Guest officer, you didn''t eat in the shop. Even if you were poisoned, it shouldn''t be the shop''s problem, right?" Liu Yue said angrily, "That woman is poisonous! That woman is poisonous! Ahhh!" Ye Tianyi: "..." Xiang Wandong: "" "This young master smashed your broken shop! I am also angry!" Obviously Liu Yue didn''t know that this was Xiang Wandong''s property, and he didn''t know that Xiang Yunlai was Xiang Wandong''s father. Otherwise, he would have to give this face. Without giving them a chance, Liu Yue, who was furious, surged with thunder and directly blasted the Chunhong Garden. "Toxic... poisonous..." Liu Yue shouted while breaking down and ran away. Ye Tianyi and Xiang Wandong stood on the side of the road, looking at the ruined Chunhong Garden. Messy in the evening east wind. Ye Tianyi bowed his hands apologetically: "Brother Xiang, this..." Xiang Wandong stiffly turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi. Tears could not help but flow down. "Ye Tianyi... Ye Tianyi..." Xiang Wandong collapsed and shook Ye Tianyi''s shoulders. "I thought my life was hard enough. I thought I could stand up to you, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect it!" "It took me 20 years to build the property in Fengyun City... it took you, Ye Tianyi, just two days to make it all go to waste, two days... ah!!" Perhaps, it''s just that the absence of this industry will not make him collapse. However, he did not believe in fate to challenge Ye Tianyi''s Lone Star, and he thought he could resist the past! Unexpectedly, he simply hit the stone with an egg. "Brother Xiang!" Ye Tianyi grabbed Xiang Wandong''s shoulders, looked at him seriously, and said, "Senior Brother Xiang, didn''t you say it? Your fate is tough enough, what is this? With you here, everything can pass. , cheer up! You can''t help God!" "what" Xiang Wandong collapsed on his knees and raised his head to let the tears flow. "Go! You go!" He pointed to the distant collapse and shouted. "Brother Xiang, cheer up! I admire you! Your belief makes me feel ashamed. You can''t fall. The First Emperor really admires you from the bottom of your heart!" "Wow!" Ye Tianyi: "..." "well." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he got up and walked away. "what-" Xiang Wandong knelt there, collapsed in front of everyone''s eyes and screamed in the sky. "Not going, not going anywhere." Ye Tianyi returned to the quiet and uninhabited place. Although he has a strong heart, the person who harmed the Moon God Palace is still a bit bad. She''d better just stay put. This stay is another day. until the morning of the third day. The sky is bright. However, a dazzling purple light is blooming in the east. Ye Tianyi got up and looked with his hands behind his back. "The ruins are open." Whoosh whoosh In Fengyun City, one after another, the silhouettes were flying towards the east. Ye Tianyi took out the sound transmission hand and waved, and the sound transmission appeared to float in the void. "Senior Sister Liu." Ye Tianyi said something. "Junior Brother Ye, the ruins are open, where are you? It''s time for us to set off." Liu Xinyu''s voice came from the sound transmission. "Senior Sister Liu, I won''t go with you, there will be misfortune with me." Liu Xinyu naturally heard all kinds of things that happened in Xiang Wandong''s house. But she didn''t think it was Ye Tianyi''s problem. Everything might just be a coincidence. If Ye Tianyi was a lonely star, she would have had an accident long ago. Even if her realm is higher than Ye Tianyi, no matter how small unfortunate things should happen, but there is nothing on her! "Junior Brother Ye, this trip is extremely dangerous. It''s best to go together. Don''t feel guilty, this matter must have nothing to do with you." Ye Tianyi is much clearer than others. Extremely dangerous? Afraid that the people around him will be extremely dangerous, right? "Senior Sister Liu, UU reading I have made up my mind, I would like to trouble Senior Sister Liu and Venerable Huoyun to say a word." "Forget it, Junior Brother Ye pay attention to safety." "Thank you, Sister." Void, sound transmission turns into nothingness. "lets go." Ye Tianyi also got up and went to the strongman ruins. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2791： among the ruins The land of the Eastern Continent of God''s Domain. The ruins were born. Powerhouses from all sides came from all over the world. Finally got to today. Ye Tianyi walked in the sky, and he could see that above the void, warriors from all directions were galloping towards the ruins. Soon, Ye Tianyi arrived at his destination. At this moment, the huge ruins above the void have been completely exposed to everyone''s sight. Facing the morning light, it looked really magnificent, and just below this, they already felt a great sense of oppression. However, when Yukong came around the ruins, there was a powerful force resisting the advance and could only land. Ye Tianyi fell to the ground and glanced around. How many people came. There are all kinds of schools, all kinds of schools, and there are probably millions of people. Cultivation is from high to low. Martial Artists with low realm or poor talent, they are like this in this life, but some people just don''t believe in fate, and although such a place is full of dangers, it is not a chance for them to change their lives against the sky. With so many people, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t find the members of Shengyue Palace of Moon God Palace. He stayed on the side of the crowd silently. "This trip is extremely dangerous, remember to follow the deity closely." The seniors of the major sects also warned the juniors. Liu Yue suddenly saw Ye Tianyi in the crowd, and he came over: "Huh? Junior Brother Ye, why didn''t you follow Venerable Huoyun?" Ye Tianyi also looked at Liu Yue. "It turned out to be Senior Brother Liu Yue, mainly because I recently committed a crime against Lone Star, and the people who travel with me will have disasters. I really feel guilty. Brother Xiang has suffered many disasters because of me, and I really don''t want to drag others down." Ye Tianyi replied. Liu Yue was puzzled. "Fate the Lone Star? I heard about Junior Brother Xiang, Junior Brother Ye, don''t take it on yourself, what does this have to do with you? Take 10,000 steps back and say that my unintentional act was also wrong. It wasn''t because of you, it was because I was poisoned that I bombarded that Chunhong Garden in a moment of anger, but if I knew that it was the property of Junior Brother Xiang''s family, I would be more rational, these are all accidents." Liu Yue said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled, changed the subject, and looked at his mouth: "How about Senior Brother Liu Yue, do you have a good mouth?" "Damn, don''t mention it." Liu Yue waved his hands in anger, and said helplessly: "Anyway, I''m also a dignified and upright martial artist, who would have thought that I would be poisoned by a custom woman, so this matter tells me that it is better to go to a bigger place. This kind of small store is really irregular. Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Junior Brother Ye, follow me, I can talk to Master." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need, Brother Liu Yue, don''t worry." "That''s okay, then we''ll see you inside the site. I need to go to the master and them, so I''ll say goodbye first." Liu Yue clenched his fists. "it is good!" Then Liu Yue walked away in a hurry. Ye Tianyi looked up at the ruins of the strong man above the void. At this moment, a golden pillar descended from the sky, connecting the ground and the great hall in the void. Everyone raised their spirits. "It seems that this beam of light should be the passageway for me to go to the ruins." "That''s right, even the demigod of the deity cannot approach this site in the void. It can be seen that the master of this site can basically be at least the powerhouse of Eternal Supreme." "Then there is nothing to hesitate, everyone, come on." "" Everyone entered the beam of light one after another, and the figure also flew into the void along the beam of light, approaching the ruins. Ye Tianyi also followed the crowd to the top. When I came to the top of the site, it was a huge open space, as if standing on a huge cloud, and in front of it was the towering ruins of the powerful, full of mystery and simplicity. The gate of the huge ruins is open, telling everyone that they can enter it now. Everyone is also holding a nervous mood, leading the team with the strong men of various sects, and entering the ruins. Ye Tianyi was in no hurry, he followed the crowd and entered from the back. "I can''t help it. Although this system is turned on, I can''t be alone in this ruins, right?" Ye Tianyi could only go with people. The crowd then entered the ruins one after another. The gate has a barrier like a water surface, and after everyone walked in, they disappeared from everyone''s sight. When Ye Tianyi entered, he found himself in a huge bright circular field. Surrounded by mountains, it is more like a gladiatorial arena, but it is very large, and the bare land is stepped on, but there is nothing special about it. Surrounded by mountains, more than 500 meters high, the mountains are bounded, and it is difficult to get out. He is trapped in this place. One figure after another appeared beside Ye Tianyi. "Where is this? Is this the inside of this powerhouse site? It''s a little different from what I imagined." "What are we going to do now?" "It''s hard to say, the structure of each powerhouse site is different, you need to see what this senior thinks. Generally speaking, one of the reasons why the powerhouse site was born is that the powerhouse wants to To find an inheritor for ourselves, in simple terms, is the one who entered the strongman ruins, so, in the final analysis, everything we encountered was just a selection of that strongman." "That''s right. If you are lucky, you can get some of these treasures. If you are unlucky, you will be injured, and those with worse luck will die." "" Ye Tianyi glanced at it. There are about five hundred people here. For the strong, there should be more than 400 disciples of the major sects who have reached the real **** realm and the gods realm. Basically, these two realms account for 95% of the people, and only ten people have reached the ancient **** king realm. a few. "Li Qianqiu, it''s you!" An old man stared at the person wearing a black robe in the crowd, his eyes slightly condensed. "What? Li Qianqiu? Is he... Evil King Li Qianqiu?" "The wicked man in the mainland, there are not ten thousand but five thousand innocents who died in his hands. Too bad, we were actually assigned to him." "It''s over! How can he kill without blinking an eye?" "" "It turned out to be Venerable Hongyue." Li Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he sneered and made a gloomy voice. The two have a grudge. "Is Venerable Hongyue planning to fight with the deity in this place?" Li Qianqiu asked lightly. "Humph!" Venerable Hongyue put his hands together and snorted coldly; "I''m too lazy to shoot with you now, but if you do some insidious tricks or hurt innocent people, don''t blame everyone here for shooting you!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Qianqiu laughed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then said: "This deity will naturally not do these things. After all, you have many strong people, and this deity doesn''t want to look for trouble, right?" "Best so." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is a well-known and decent Venerable here. "Everyone!" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2792： Zhaozhou An old man stood there with his hands behind his back and glanced at the crowd, and said, "This old man is Venerable Ling Xiao of Wanjian Sect." The crowd saluted. Venerable Ling Xiao then said: "The current situation is beyond everyone''s expectations. I didn''t expect that the people who entered the ruins would be randomly assigned to one another. In the huge Nine Swords Sect, only the old man is here, but I want to improve the survival rate. Probability, then you need to be careful, don''t touch some organs and harm everyone." "Sir Ling Xiao is right." Venerable Hongyue nodded and said: "The old man is the venerable Hongyue of Yujian Pavilion. According to the experience of the old man, I am afraid that we can only go for the next period of time. Therefore, the old man needs to understand your cultivation base to make better arrangements in the face of danger. The warriors of the real **** realm and the **** realm, please stand up." Ye Tianyi and about 400 people walked forward. Seeing this scene, they are also relatively satisfied. More than 500 people, this realm accounts for so much, although most of them are juniors, but these people''s cultivation base is not low, it is okay. "Okay, the old man probably knows what he has in mind. Next, I hope you can follow the arrangements of the old man and Venerable Ling Xiao, not only for us, but also for yourself. Everyone wants to go further back and find the deputy hall and even the main hall. Given the opportunity, I hope you will not do things that are reckless and hurt others and yourself." Everyone nodded. Xiang Wandong approached a man. "Is it Senior Brother Zhaozhou?" Xiang Wandong asked. Zhaozhou came back to his senses and asked suspiciously, "Who are you?" "It''s really Senior Brother Zhaozhou. Junior Brother is Xiang Wandong from Jade Girl Peak. Senior Junior Brother has met Senior Brother Zhao a few times." Zhao Zhou showed a smile: "It turned out to be Junior Brother Xiang, that''s great, I thought I was the only one in the Moon God Palace assigned to this place." "That''s great, everyone has been separated, but being able to be with Senior Brother Zhao can be regarded as a little comfort in my heart. I also ask Senior Brother Zhao to take care of him." "Naturally!" Zhaozhou nodded, then glanced at the crowd, and asked, "It''s just that I live in a secluded place, and many of my brothers and sisters don''t know each other very well. Do you see my Moon God Palace disciples among these people?" "The Moon God Palace is so big that junior brother can only know some people from this palace, junior brother take a look." Xiang Wandong glanced around carefully, and suddenly, his eyes noticed a familiar figure. At that moment, Xiang Wandong''s body was shocked. Zhaozhou seemed to see Xiang Wandong''s strangeness, and he also showed a hint of doubt. "Brother Xiang, what''s wrong?" Xiang Wandong regained his senses and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, then pointed at Ye Tianyi, trembling and fearful, and said dumbly, "Yes...Yes... Junior Brother Ye, Junior Brother Ye!" "Oh? Who?" Zhao Zhou raised his brows and looked over. "It''s him, it''s him! It''s over, it''s over..." Xiang Wandong swallowed again. Zhao Zhou was surprised and asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you show such a fearful expression to your junior brother?" Xiang Wandong replied desperately: "Brother Zhao, you don''t know something, this Ye Tianyi is the **** of plague, and this person is a lone star, anyone who walks with him will experience misfortune, it''s over! OK, I''m with him, it''s dead, it''s dead!" "Ah." Zhao Zhou couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid Junior Brother Xiang is a little alarmist, if that''s the case, why would he be accepted as a Moon God Palace disciple? Isn''t it because his Master and Senior Brothers are also full of misfortune. " "No! Senior Brother Zhao, you don''t know something, Junior Brother is simply being abused by him... I want to go out! I want to go out..." Xiang Wandong hurriedly glanced around in fear, trying to find a place to go out. The environment itself is very quiet, because of Xiang Wandong''s fear, it also attracts a lot of people''s attention! "I''m going out...from where...I''m going out!" Xiang Wandong is desperately looking for a place to go out! Ye Tianyi looked over, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Why is it to Junior Brother again? Venerable Hongyue looked at Xiang Wandong with a displeased expression and scolded, "This disciple, please keep quiet and don''t affect others." And Xiang Wandong kept muttering in his mouth: "I have to go out, or I will die, I will die..." "Quiet!" Venerable Hongyue angrily reprimanded Xiang Wandong. Venerable Hongyue stared at Xiang Wandong with his hands behind his back and scolded: "The dignified and wealthy disciples are so timid as a mouse, if you are afraid, what are you doing here?" Xiang Wandong grimaced and saluted: "Senior, you don''t know anything, there is a Heavenly Demon Lone Star among us, with this person, it will be unfortunate, and it will definitely die." As soon as this statement came out, it also attracted the attention of everyone. "What Scorpio Lone Star?" "That''s the man!" Xiang Wandong pointed at Ye Tianyi. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the past. Xiang Wandong said: "This person is a junior brother of my Moon God Palace, and he himself admitted that he is the Lonely Star, a few days ago..." Xiang Wandong spoke out about all the misfortunes that had happened to him in the past few days. Ye Tianyi also clenched his fists; "I never thought that it would cause such a big psychological trauma to Senior Brother Xiang. Senior Brother is ashamed." "All right." Venerable Na Hongyue scolded again, looked at Xiang Wandong and said, "What is the Lone Star? Isn''t what you said all coincidences? Isn''t it all caused by reasons? , Although the so-called Lonely Star exists, but I don''t believe that your junior brother is Lonely Star, if it is Lonely Star, how can he live to this day? Even become a warrior of the gods?" "Hahaha! This Moon God Palace disciple is really timid, don''t come if you''re afraid, shame on you!" "That''s right, it''s really embarrassing for the Moon God Palace. I wanted to go to the Moon God Palace before. Now it seems that the Moon God Palace is all such a disciple. Oh, I''m really disappointed, it''s a shame for a warrior!" "" Zhaozhou also nodded as he walked out; "Sir Hongyue''s words are true, although the Scorpio Lone Star is scary, I am generally a cursed person, I am also a disciple of the Moon God Palace, and I have never heard of this junior brother. What kind of misfortune has brought you, if it is true, the Moon God Palace would have perished long ago, right?" Everyone also nodded. Zhao Zhou patted Xiang Wandong on the shoulder and said, "Junior Brother Xiang, don''t be too sensitive." "This... yes." Xiang Wandong bit his head and nodded. Ye Tianyi clenched his fists and said, "Thank you for your understanding and trust." "Heh, the old man doesn''t understand and trust you. Even if you are the Lone Star, how can you harm the old man?" Venerable Hongyue said proudly with his hands behind his back. "Humph! What **** Tiansha Lone Star, it''s all useless things, it''s just a joke." Li Qianqiu snorted coldly. The Nine Swords Sect Venerable Ling Xiao also nodded and said, "Even if this son is a Lonely Star, in a place like this, with his cultivation, he won''t cause us much trouble, so don''t panic." "Yes! Don''t panic, everyone! Don''t worry about it, we''re with him now, isn''t it okay?" "It makes sense!" Everyone nodded. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2793： Hardest difficulty Zhao Zhou walked up to Ye Tianyi, smiled and clenched his fists; "In Xia Xiaoyue Palace, the disciple of Venerable Qingyun, Zhao Zhou, may be a little alarmist to Junior Brother Xiang, but Junior Brother Ye should not take it to heart." "Not really." Ye Tianyi shook his head and glanced at Xiang Wandong who didn''t dare to come over, then looked at Zhao Zhou and said, "Senior Brother Zhao, don''t you worry that I''m a lonely star?" "Ha ha ha ha-" Zhao Zhou laughed loudly and said, "I am very relaxed, let''s not say whether Junior Brother Ye is a Lonely Heavenly Demon, even if you are, as Venerable Ling Xiao said, how can you be a Lonely Heavenly Demon? Can harm our heads? I''m not afraid." "That''s fine." Ye Tianyi nodded. However, Zhaozhou still asked, "Is Junior Brother Ye a Lonely Star?" "Of course not." Ye Tianyi said. "Hahaha! I knew it, but even if you were, I would be happy to be with you. With so many people, you and I met as brothers from the same sect, and it was fate." At this moment, a line of golden characters floated out of the void. "Look, there are words!" Someone pointed. Everyone looked at it. [Please send one person to draw lots, and draw the difficulty of the test you will face. The difficulty ranges from 1 to 10 stars, with 10 stars being the most difficult. Then, ten floating golden plaques appeared above the void. Zhaozhou pondered: "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of powerhouse ruins, but it''s quite interesting. The predecessors of this ruins have a lot of ideas." That Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "You!" "What''s the matter with the senior calling the junior?" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists. Venerable Ling Xiao said calmly: "Some people say that you are a Lonely Sky Fiend, which also affects everyone''s emotions. This is what this old man doesn''t want to see, so you go to this difficulty extraction. If you are a Lonely Sky Fiend, then Naturally, the hardest one will be drawn, right? If the draw is not the hardest, this rumor can be broken, and you dont have to panic. "No, no!" Shouted to Wan Dong in a panic. "Enough to Junior Brother!" Zhaozhou also yelled at him. "There is no need to panic. Venerable Ling Xiao''s move is also well-intentioned. We need to walk together on the next journey. He needs to prove everything to us with facts and make everyone feel at ease. Only in this way can we go further." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I agree with Venerable Ling Xiao''s idea, Junior Brother Ye, I''m sorry to bother you." "Does anyone have an objection?" Venerable Hongyue also asked. Everyone shook their heads. "No objection, what kind of Scorpio Lone Star, if you give me a ten-star difficulty, I will recognize it." "Hahaha! This Moon God Palace disciple is really timid. I heard that all the Moon God Palace disciples are heroes, but I didn''t expect such a coward." "When I return to Lingyun Mountain, I want to tell everyone what I heard today, hahahaha! I laughed so hard that I was actually scared into such a ghost." "What is the Scorpio Lone Star, I only heard rumors that it exists, so I''m not afraid." "" "This disciple, everyone agrees, let''s go." Venerable Ling Xiao looked at Ye Tianyi and said another sentence. "The younger generation will not refuse." After all, Ye Tianyi walked under the ten plaques, jumped up, and slapped the fourth one. At the same time, the remaining nine plaques turned into nothingness! And after Ye Tianyi landed, the only surface of the plaque left above the void slowly fell off. Everyone looked up carefully. A huge "ten" gradually appeared in front of everyone. Ye Tianyi; "" people; "" At that moment, everyone was in an uproar. Xiang Wandong covered his head with his hands. "I''ll just say, I''ll just say that he is a Lonely Scorpio, you still don''t believe it! Do you believe it now? He has drawn us the ten most difficult stars! Ah!" The others also looked at each other in dismay, and their expressions changed from the indifferent to a bit dignified. "It''s not really a Lonely Star, is it?" "It''s over! This ten-star difficulty won''t let us die here, right?" "Isn''t this luck too bad? What should I do? Will I die?" "It''s over! This trip itself is full of crises, and we are also accompanied by a Lonely Scorpion Star. Isn''t this going to kill us?" "" Venerable Ling Xiao and Venerable Hongyue looked up at the huge "ten", and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching. "I am so sorry." Ye Tianyi bowed apologetically. "Waste thing! This deity killed you!" Li Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed in anger. He is not afraid of the so-called Scorpio Lone Star. In his eyes, what is that? Not to mention a junior! However, he was angry that this kid chose the most difficult one! "Li Qianqiu!" Venerable Hongyue snorted and said, "If you dare to infringe on my famous disciple, don''t blame me for waiting!" "Humph!" Li Qianqiu didn''t say anything. Afterwards, Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at the crowd and said loudly: "What is the Lone Star? Everyone, don''t mess up, it''s just a coincidence, the probability of choosing one out of ten, 10% is not low, it''s normal. " Zhaozhou also nodded; "Yes, brothers and sisters, don''t be in a mess, it''s just a matter of probability, you are all warriors of high realm, how can you trust you and me? Even the predecessors of the ancient gods and kings can be harmed by the scorpion and the lonely star?" Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s right, it''s just a matter of luck. You don''t have to worry about being with a Scorpio Lone Star by your side in this crisis-ridden ruins." "Well, it makes sense. If he is really a Lonely Heavenly Demon, the people around his sect will definitely not be good, but it is still safe now, which proves that he is not a Lonely Heavenly Demon." "It''s not that scary anymore when you think about it this way, it''s just the most difficult difficulty. As long as you''re not accompanied by a lonely star who can harm me at any time, it''s nothing to think about." "" "Everyone, get ready to fight." Venerable Ling Xiao looked into the distance. Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked over. A large number of tree demons suddenly appeared in all directions, surrounding them. The trunks of these dryads are thick, and you can even see the red eyes and cracked teeth of the dryads. "It''s a tree demon, there are about three hundred in number." "What about the realm? Such a strong power, the realm of these tree demons actually has a real **** realm!" "Look, there are a few tree demons in the distance that seem to be the realm of the ancient gods?" "How is that possible? How could the tree demon have such a cultivation level? Even a thousand-year-old tree demon can''t reach this realm. What''s more, if it were a tree demon in the primordial **** king realm, it would probably have already turned into a human form." "It can''t be said in general terms, this is the site of the strong, and we are in a small world in this site. In short, everything here, including the tree demons in front of us, may even be false. It''s just condensed by some kind of force, I can''t see it outside, but it doesn''t mean I can''t see it here." "That''s right, this should be the small world created by the senior in the ruins. In his own small world, as long as his ability is sufficient, he can create anything, except for the most difficult creation of life, it seems that these Dryads are alive, but they should all be incarnations of some kind of power, but they can only do things in this small world." "Everyone, it''s time to start." "" Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2794： The disciples of the major sects sacrificed their spiritual tools one after another, and their bodies were surging. "Venerable Hongyue, your mission and mine are the two demigod-level tree demons." Venerable Ling Xiao said lightly. "It''s fine." "Um." The two disappeared from the crowd, and the next moment appeared on top of the two demigod-level tree demons. "Daluo Burning Heaven Palm." I saw Venerable Na Hongyue turned his right hand into an eagle claw and grabbed it towards the sky, and a large amount of spiritual power gathered in his palm frantically, and then slapped the huge demigod tree demon below. A huge flaming palm about a hundred meters long patted it. "too horrible!" The crowd couldn''t help but be astonished when they saw this scene. boom A loud noise was accompanied by the shaking of the ground, and the powerful magical power seemed to be able to instantly turn the demigod-level tree demon into annihilation. However, the thousands of vines of the demigod-level tree demon rushed towards the Daluo Burning Heaven Palm above his head at the same time. "Heh, the mere tree demon dares to compete with the deity''s fire-type Daluo Burning Heaven Palm?" Above the void, Venerable Hongyue sneered. However, his expression froze in the next instant. Thousands of vines pierced through the phantom of the fire palm gathered by his Daluo Burning Heaven Palm, and then supported in all directions, the powerful force was instantly disintegrated. "what!?" Venerable Hongyue admitted that he underestimated the enemy, but... He looked at the thousands of vines that were burned to the ground, and pondered: "So what? The old man burned all your thousands of vines, how can you fight?" But in the next second, he watched helplessly as the thousands of vines that had been burned out quickly grew out. Whoosh whoosh All the disciples also rushed to the tree demons in all directions, and they basically found a tree demon similar to their realm to fight. "The pupil of the sky." Ye Tianyi released his eyes of common life and looked at the tree demon in front of him. [Millennium Bleeding Dryad] [realm: first-order gods realm] [Attribute: Wood] [Weakness: Fire] [Demon Skills: Chaos Art, Painful Demon Blade, Photosynthesis] "Thousand-year-old tree demon? I have never heard of a tree demon with such a name in the mainland. It seems that it is indeed the incarnation of the power created by the predecessors of this site in this small world." Ye Tianyi pondered. Ye Tianyi raised his hand, and the flames wrapped around his fingertips. "Inflammation!" A huge flaming word impacted the thousand-year-old Bloodthirsty Dryad. Thirty-six words of flame. However, the thousand-year-old Bleeding Tree Demon stretched out its complete vines to form a barrier in front of it, actually wrapping Ye Tianyi''s powerful flame characters. It can be vaguely seen that the flame character burns its vines and emits black smoke, but in the same realm, its weakness is fire, so Ye Tianyi didn''t hurt it in the slightest? "I don''t believe it''s so strong." Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and there was a peak of perfection in his hand. Ye Tianyi suddenly grabbed his right hand, and flames wrapped around the edge of perfection. swoosh Ye Tianyi rushed over directly, followed by a large number of vines blocking him. brush- Ye Tianyi swept the front of his hand towards the front, and the sword energy gathered by the flames cut off all the vines. Following the sword energy was Ye Tianyi''s figure, and he directly approached the torso of the thousand-year-old bloodthirsty tree demon. Although a large number of vines were still blocking Ye Tianyi, and even wanted to attack him, Ye Tianyi''s body was wrapped in flames, and as his power exploded, the flames rushed around. laugh. Ye Tianyi''s ultimate edge directly inserted into the trunk of the tree demon, splitting it into two from top to bottom like chopping wood. The tree demon burned with flames and turned into nothingness. "It''s not difficult." Ye Tianyi pondered. After all, in his hands, there is even a sharp edge. Ye Tianyi''s side can easily solve a gods tree demon, but others are not so good. "Junior Brother Xiang, your cultivation base is not high, you can''t solve the tree demon here, don''t act rashly." After Zhaozhou said to Xiang Wandong, he held his sword and rushed towards a tree demon. The sword in Zhao Zhouwu''s hands frantically slashed a large number of vines that the tree demon rushed over. Although he was slashing, the speed of his rushing towards the tree demon was almost unchanged. "Cut, after all, it is the incarnation of the power created, how can it be compared with the real tree demon of the same realm outside?" Zhaozhou sneered disdainfully. Simple. He rushed straight over. However puff- The figure he rushed over was directly tripped to the ground, hitting the ground with one head, and at the same time, a large number of vines tied it. "Brother Zhao!" Xiang Wandong shouted loudly, widened his eyes, and looked bewildered. Brother Zhao... How did he fall? Why did he fall? He is a dignified warrior of the gods, can he still fall? Zhaozhou kept struggling and found himself unable to break free, but he couldn''t help but cursed speechlessly: "Hahahaha! I tripped! I tripped over a stone! Hahahaha!" He didn''t see that stone. Who knew that there would be a raised stone on the ground but integrated with the ground. Forget it, he stumbled unexpectedly. "Save me! Someone save me!" Zhaozhou shouted. He was shocked to find that after he was tied up, the vine actually stretched into his pants and into his ass. What is this vine for? What is it for? Moreover, he was unable to condense spiritual power. Being bound by this vine, he can''t release his spiritual power, and he can''t release his spiritual power, nor can he release the laws, domains, and mental methods. Ye Tianyi looked over. "Tripped?" He touched the tip of his nose. "The wind dances in the sky." A phantom of a burning phoenix appeared on Ye Tianyi''s body, followed by holding the blade of perfection, turning into a flame and rushing straight towards it. Seeing this, Zhaozhou was overjoyed and shouted, "Junior Brother Ye, save me." Made! No one can control him now, and it is naturally a good thing that one person can notice him! Otherwise, he will definitely have an accident! Wherever Ye Tianyi could reach, the vines were completely burned, and with a phoenix cry, Ye Tianyi rushed towards the tree demon that bound Zhaozhou. There was a loud bang, and the fire was everywhere. The vines that bound Zhaozhou lost their strength. He landed immediately and quickly pulled away. Ye Tianyi flickered to his side. "Brother Zhao, is it okay?" "No problem, no problem, thank you Junior Brother Ye for helping." Zhao Lima clenched his fists, then couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of saliva, saying, "Damn it! I never thought I would trip over a stone. For so many years, I have learned from UU reading . It''s amazing that I haven''t tripped over a stone while walking." Ye Tianyi showed an embarrassed smile and said, "Maybe Senior Brother Zhao didn''t pay attention." Zhaozhou nodded, then stretched out his hand and pulled from behind his buttocks. A vine more than half a meter long was pulled out by him out of nowhere. "Bastard!" Zhao Zhou gritted his teeth, his face sullen. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2795： collapse Minutes passed by. Xie Meng''s spiritual power is running out! And Ye Tianyi''s state is still very abundant. "No, it''s impossible!" Xie Meng stood there holding the sword, gasping for breath! "Why is your state so good!?" He pointed at Ye Tianyi and asked inexplicably. "I didn''t release the realm." "But how many scars I have left on you! You are not affected at all?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s not heavy." "No! Even if it''s not heavy, it''s absolutely impossible to be in such a good state as you are now! Are you hiding some ability!?'' He pointed at Ye Tianyi and roared! Lost! Lost a mess! So powerless. How could he be so powerless in front of a third-order God Realm in front of a tenth-order True God Realm? "Perhaps so!" "Uh-" That Xie Meng really had no way, he released his last spiritual power and condensed the last move! "This trick is what I have learned in the past twenty years. Take it! Martial arts! Uh-" Xie Meng stood in the void, holding the flag with both hands, his hair and clothes danced wildly. Above the void, the situation changed, and the whole sky seemed to turn red. I don''t know what condensed power gathered above his head. Gradually, a huge A terrifying thing like a blasting bomb condensed out! This trick is very powerful! Wei Changsheng frowned and stood up! "He actually used this trick?" Si Jianghai: "This move is extremely powerful, and in a normal sense, it cannot be released in actual combat, because at this time, as long as the opponent attacks him, after accumulating power for such a long time, he will be directly counterattacked, even if Without being backlashed, if the power he has not yet condensed falls, its power will not be enough." "Huh? But... this kid didn''t choose to stop his release!" Wei Changsheng frowned. "If it is completely condensed, the power of this move can be instantly smashed by the fifth-order body of the gods!" Wei Changsheng said! "what!?" Others looked worried. "The power of the fifth rank of the gods can fall on a warrior of the tenth rank of the true gods in an instant, then..." "Have to stop." "Need not!" Chen Xuetian took a sip of tea and said. "Peak Lord!" Nanshan looked at Chen Xuetian worriedly! "This kid is very smart. He naturally knows that he can break Xie Meng''s move in advance, but he didn''t do it. He just waited there. The deity has reason to believe that he has a way to deal with it." Chen Xuetian said. Wu Nanshan nodded and sat down there! Zhang Qingyun watched this scene! "Idiot! I admit that you are really not bad. The tenth-order True God Realm can make Xie Meng, who is the third-order God Realm, like this, but this trick, even if I am the sixth-order God Realm, I dare not pick it up easily. , do you still want to go head-to-head? Then wait to die!" If you are in the divine realm, if you release a powerful force to deal with this move, you may not necessarily die. You only need to release the same level, or a slightly inferior big move! However, the tenth rank of the gods realm, no matter how strong it is, how much wind and waves can it withstand? Mo Li looked worriedly at the battle in the small world! "Junior Brother Ye, come on!" Shuo Zhenhua shouted loudly. He believed that Ye Tianyi would be absolutely fine. Ye Tianyi looked up at the terrifying power! "Ye Tianyi, I want to remind you that with this move, you will die! It''s too late for you to admit defeat!" That Shaymon roared! Ye Tianyi stood there, his spiritual power surging slightly! "Not moving like a mountain!" He directly released and stood there like a mountain, golden rays of light emerged! "Okay! You want to resist, right! Then come on! Martial arts! Uh-" That destructive power blasted directly at Ye Tianyi. At that moment, everyone tightened their breathing and looked nervously at the small world! A loud noise accompanied by terrifying power, Ye Tianyi was instantly swallowed up. "Hum-" After that Xie Meng fell to the ground, he was half-kneeling on the spot because of his loss of strength, gasping for breath. "I think it''s so difficult for me to fight a third-order True God Realm rank 10, you are already powerful enough!" "only" ka ka ka- Xie Meng clenched his fists tightly. "Why did I release such a powerful force that no one in the sect came to stop me? Aren''t they afraid that I would kill Ye Tianyi? Or... they actually thought that I couldn''t kill him?" "It''s just too condescending!" Xie Meng gritted his teeth! The dust slowly dissipated. It was quiet outside. Are you dead? Should be dead, right? No matter what, it must be a serious injury, right? "Chen Fengzhu, I hope it''s not bad news, otherwise, our sect will be to blame." Wei Changsheng said something to Chen Xuetian! "nothing!" Chen Xuetian said. Although he was also apprehensive. But he just believed in his own disciple inexplicably, and he was able to be fine! That power, he can naturally feel it very clearly! What he chooses is not to hit hard, nor to escape from the place through space power, but to choose to defend! Although he couldn''t imagine how he could resist such a strong blow, Ye Tianyi, the party involved, could make a correct judgment. The dust is slowly dissipating... The place where Ye Tianyi was, has become a deep pit of several kilometers! hiss- Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "It''s terrifying! How could UU Kanshu be able to stop such a terrifying power?" "Yeah, he actually chose to resist this move, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die." "There is no doubt that he will die, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured." "" Xie Meng stood there, without any strength in his body. "I... should have won, right?" He muttered to himself. "No." Suddenly, a voice came from the deep pit, and then a ray of light fell on the edge of the pit, and Ye Tianyi stood there safe and sound! Xie Meng''s pupils shrank! Everyone''s eyes widened! "What? How is that possible!? He was unscathed?" "This? Crazy? Must be crazy? Or am I blind? How is that possible?" "What the hell? How did he do it?" "" "Ha ha ha ha-" Seeing that Ye Tianyi was at peace, Chen Xuetian laughed out loud, and the big stone in his heart also fell to the ground! Wei Changsheng frowned. "Is there nothing wrong?" Isn''t this... a little too outrageous? And that Shaymon... He looked at Ye Tianyi who was standing in front of him. "Am I... going to you..." Xie Meng scolded and fell to the ground, completely fainted! "Tianren Peak wins!" The elder shouted. Crowd: ? ? ? All were dumbfounded. Chapter 2796： blood rain map Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Venerable Ling Xiao, do you think it''s because of that Ye Tianyi Tiansha Lone Star?" Several powerhouses are also discussing the matter in a low voice. Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at Ye Tianyi who was not far away, and said, "But think about it carefully, if he is a lonely star, how can he interfere with warriors like you and me? Surprisingly, the old man tends to Unexpectedly, after all, everyone''s battles are unorganized and too messy, and it feels right to accidentally attack other people." "What if it''s because of his Scorpio Lone Star?" Venerable Ling Xiao snorted coldly and said, "How can I be harmed by a celestial star in the divine realm?" "That''s true. Thinking about the dignified immemorial **** king, this old man is worried that a boy''s Scorpio Lone Star can harm me. It''s a joke, that''s all, don''t think about it." Everyone spent two full days here. Some people are in good condition, but they really don''t dare to go forward alone. It''s better to follow the big army. There were no other accidents in the past two days, and everyone forgot about it. Zhao Zhou smiled and walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Ye Tianyi, we are almost ready to go." Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, stood up, and nodded: "Well, is Senior Brother Zhao okay?" "Hahaha, a little injury, but it''s not a big problem. Nuo, I also borrowed shoes, but these shoes are really hard to borrow. More than a hundred people have their soles come off." Ye Tianyi: "..." "what reason?" "Everyone has discussed it, it should be that the ground here are some very slippery vines. We are warriors, and we will suddenly exert force inadvertently, and the shoes are not spiritual things. If we slide hard, we will not be able to withstand the force, and the soles will slip, but it is quite normal." Ye Tianyi took a breath. "Brother Zhao, aren''t you worried that it might be my Scorpio Lone Star?" "Hahaha-" Zhao Zhou laughed loudly, patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "If Ye Tianyi, you are the Lonely Scorpio, why are you okay? So it doesn''t work, then even if you are the Lonely Scorpion, what''s the point of this young master? What are you afraid of? To be honest, this young master has met a Lonely Heavenly Devil Star before, when this young master was not high enough, he did not cause me any accident, I am really not afraid." Ye Tianyi smiled: "Let''s go." Everyone got up and set off to go deeper into the ruins. After leaving here, it is a very vast continent. The group walked for about half an hour, and eight branches appeared on this road, leading to eight directions ahead. Everyone stopped. Venerable Ling Xiao wandered and pondered: "Obviously, these eight paths correspond to eight different kinds of encounters. Maybe some of them are not in any danger, but will encounter treasures, and some may even be dead ends." "There is a plaque here with words on it." Everyone looked over. Zhaozhou then said loudly: "It''s like this, as Venerable Ling Xiao said, these eight roads correspond to eight halls, and there are treasures in these eight halls, only one hall is in danger, and the remaining seven are inherently dangerous, but Nowhere near as good as this one, once you choose to enter one of these roads, there is no turning back, and now is the time for us to choose. Everyone looked at each other. There were no casualties among them. But if they are separated, the combat power will not be guaranteed, and the security will not be guaranteed. For the strong, they may not have much so-called, but for others, although they all want treasures, if every item is dangerous, it is safer to go with the seniors. After all, life still matters. "Venerable Ling Xiao, are we separated or together?" Venerable Hongyue asked with his hands behind his back. Venerable Ling Xiao said: "The old man prefers to be together, but now it''s just entering the ruins, the road behind is still long, if we separate, even if the front hall is lucky to survive, but after leaving the hall, the next road can still be walked safely. go down?" Everyone nodded. "Yes, yes, I originally thought of leaving separately, in case I am lucky enough to meet the safest hall and get the treasures in it, no one will fight with me, it is a beautiful thing, but Venerable Ling Xiao Remind me, even if I encounter this beautiful thing, can I live on the next road?" "Well, it seems that you still need to go with the seniors. After all, life is the most important thing. If you can go deeper and encounter a place like the deputy hall, how can you worry about no treasures?" "Let''s go together, my suggestion is to be together." "Then which way to go?" "" Venerable Ling Xiao looked at Ye Tianyi again. Ye Tianyi shivered all over. Ye Tianyi immediately cupped his hands and said, "Don''t say no, seniors, please don''t let the juniors choose, the juniors are under a lot of pressure." "Little friend, you chose the hardest ten-star difficulty before, and the battle was full of weirdness. Although everyone didn''t say it, there must have been some people who doubted your physique. You can choose the wrong one. The old man thinks that it may be a matter of probability, but in addition to these eight choices, if you still choose the wrong one, then basically you have no chance of running away." "Whether it''s for you to prove your innocence or for everyone to determine whether the Scorpio Lone Star is or not, there is a certainty in your heart. The old man believes that this choice must be up to you." Ye Tianyi: "..." No... this group of people will not accept one by one. Ye Tianyi couldn''t do anything. He only has the first-order cultivation of the gods. If he doesn''t go with these people, assuming that he randomly encounters an immemorial god-king level monster or evil spirit, he will have to burp. "Don''t... I can''t let him choose anymore, I really can''t!" Xiang Wandong collapsed. "Don''t be impatient to junior brother, everyone is also sure whether there is a scorpion star around." Zhao Qingyun said. "What if it is?" Xiang Wandong asked. "What if it is? Before the tree demon, none of us fell, so why should we be afraid?" Li Qianqiu stretched out his finger and pointed at Ye Tianyi, and scolded: "Come and choose, grind and grind, and then grind the deity to kill you!" "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed. It seems that only Junior Brother Xiang is serving. "This one over there." Ye Tianyi pointed to the third road and said. "That''s good, let''s go." People were walking along this road. Xiang Wandong followed Zhao Qingyun nervously, always paying attention to the surrounding environment, even the road he walked on the ground. It was another half an hour''s journey, and a magnificent hall appeared in front of them. "Hahaha! Look, there were no accidents during this half-hour journey, which is enough to show that we may have chosen the safest road!" Venerable Ling Xiao smiled with his hands behind his back. Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not that easy, it''s not that easy..." Xiang Wandong muttered to himself. "Come on, let''s go to the main hall to see." They came to the front of the hall one after another. The door to the hall was tightly closed. There seems to be some kind of enchantment around, they can''t go around the hall, they can only open the door of the hall to enter it. Generally speaking, there should be a passage or a teleportation array leading to the next place inside the hall. Venerable Ling Xiao stretched out his hand and placed his hand on the forty-meter-high gate, his spiritual power surged, and he pushed hard, but the gate remained motionless. "Strange, how to open this door? The old man was unable to push it open." Venerable Ling Xiao looked puzzled. "It seems that some method is needed to open it, but what is this method?" Everyone thought carefully. Ye Tianyi leaned over and took a look. There are a lot of lines on this gate, and the lines are empty. He seemed...heard of it. "Could it be... this is the blood rain map?" Ye Tianyi pondered. "Blood rain map?" Everyone frowned. Venerable Hongyue stared at the pattern of the gate, his eyes lit up: "It''s the blood rain map, this is a rather strange formation, generally speaking, it is set up at a more important gate or as the guardian of the sect. , there are only two ways to crack the blood rain map, one is to break it with absolute crushing power, and the other is to irrigate the entire map array with blood before it can be broken." Chapter 2797： sin Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads! Zhaozhou frowned: "I''ve heard that as the guardian of the sect, the blood rain map has a very strong defensive ability. If the sect is attacked, if the attacking party does not have the absolute crushing power to destroy the blood rain Figure, the first step into the sect will be able to irrigate the blood rain map with blood, so the attacker will consume a lot of blood essence, which will greatly affect the combat power." "So, can we open this door with absolute power now?" Venerable Ling Xiao, Venerable Hongyue and Venerable Chu Jun looked at each other. "Back off!" Venerable Hongyue said something, and everyone backed away. The three gathered their magical powers and slammed into the door at the same time. The dust dissipated, and the door remained motionless. "No, it can only be irrigated with blood." Venerable Hongyue shook his head and pondered. "So, we have taken the most dangerous path?" Xiang Wandong asked. Many people also looked at Ye Tianyi. "You let me choose." Ye Tianyi muttered silently. Venerable Ling Xiao said indifferently: "Not necessarily, it''s just a blood rain map, it doesn''t explain anything." Hearing this, many people''s hearts were immediately suspended. Venerable Ling Xiao and other powerhouses have said so, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Venerable Chu Jun said indifferently, "Everyone, let''s break the blood coagulation." After all, his right hand and left hand swiped against the palm of his right hand, and a scar appeared on his palm immediately, and the blood was forced out by him. Following that, blood flew to the gate, slowly pouring into the empty lines of the gate. With such a strong person taking the lead, how can others not do anything? One by one, he cut his palms, and hundreds of strands of blood were injected into the lines of the gate. It can be seen that as everyone''s blood pours in, the bright red lines flow rapidly. Time passes slowly... The texture of the door has been filled halfway. However A female disciple staggered all over and almost fell to the ground. "I... I can''t do it, I can''t do it." She said weakly. The faces of the others were extremely ugly. Because they had already paid too much blood, their bodies began to feel extremely weak. However, the texture of this gate is only half filled? "No, I can''t either." "Why do you need so much blood? We have five hundred people, and the blood of five hundred people is only half for so long?" "I''m already dizzy, I really can''t do it!" "Let''s rest, wait for us to replenish blood and then slowly fill this blood rain map, I can''t stand it anymore." "" The expressions of Venerable Ling Xiao and others were also extremely ugly. Gan! Why do you need so much blood! Five hundred of them! Suddenly, they saw that the blood of the lines was slowly falling down. Everyone''s pupils shrank. "Don''t stop, hurry! Continue to inject blood! Once we stop, we will fall short!" "Don''t stop, hurry! Continue to inject blood, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die here!" "Don''t stop. If it doesn''t work this time, everyone can only return to their prime next time, but at that time, our speed was already much behind others in theory. After all, we need to survive this blood rain map, and now we can''t. If you do, you wont have any advantages next time, so hurry up! Dont stop! "" The tense words of those strong men also made many people bite the bullet and inject blood again. Ye Tianyi was also a bit difficult, but he couldn''t help it, and he kept pouring blood. Time passed slowly, and two-thirds of the blood rain map was filled with blood. "I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore, how could there be such a monstrous thing?" "I don''t believe that this is the easiest way. This is definitely the hardest way. There is still a third of it. I feel like I''m dizzy and confused. My blood is going to dry." "What kind of evil did I do? I came here to gain opportunities and treasures, not to be a blood pump here, hahahahaha!" "" "Don''t stop, there''s a quarter left, hold on! Hold on!" Venerable Ling Xiao shouted. "Ye Tianyi, woohoo... Ye Tianyi..." Xiang Wandong couldn''t help shedding tears of remorse while drawing blood. Sin ah. This is definitely the hardest way out of the eight. At this moment, everyone wailed in their hearts. They were sure that Ye Tianyi was definitely the Lonely Star! Sin! Everyone came to this powerhouse site with joy. What treasure has not been found yet, so why not let it go bloodletting? It really doesn''t matter if you put some blood, but it''s a bit too much, isn''t it? Everyone was dizzy, their lips were white, and their bodies were shaky. But it can''t be stopped. If it stops, everything will be lost. At this moment, many people regret it. Staying in the sect honestly, isn''t it good at home? Have to come out and suffer this crime? "Ye Tianyi! You''ve hurt me!" A male cultivator let out a long howl as he collapsed. "This Scorpio Lone Star, **** it! Originally we could easily walk around, but now it''s better, there is a Scorpio Lone Star by our side, what kind of torture does it make us?" "I want to stay away from him, I have to stay away from him, mother, dear mother, I miss you... woo woo." "" Li Qianqiu also scolded while bleeding: "Bastard boy, this old man will kill you in a while! Ah ah ah! Kill you!" "Shut up! Work harder, don''t let me wait in vain." Venerable Ling Xiao''s lips turned white and he shouted loudly. puff- Several people in succession were completely unable to bear it, and their bodies fell to the ground. Venerable Ling Xiao shouted again: "It''s almost there, hurry up! Work harder! Hurry up." Xiang Wandong glanced at Ye Tianyi, who was bleeding in front of him, and couldn''t help but tear down. Sin ah. Above the gate, the blood of the blood rain map slowly rose, and the pattern was slowly filled with blood. As the last stroke was filled with blood, everyone vaguely heard the sound of the door opening "Kakaka". "call-" At that moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense nerves were completely released. puff. Hundreds of people stumbled to the ground, panting heavily. Mad, it''s finally over! It''s finally over! They will all die in front of this blood rain map! This is simply horrible! Ye Tianyi also sighed in relief, his face pale and meditating. His body was so exhausted that he had almost no strength to condense his spiritual power. He immediately took out a few pills and threw them into his mouth. The seventh-order medicinal pill turned into a warm current into the body, and the state recovered a lot. Quiet. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and no one had any energy or physical strength to speak, and they were all recovering. About half a day later. Chapter 2798： main hall Everyone opened their eyes one after another. Ye Tianyi also opened his eyes and saw in front of the gate, Venerable Ling Xiao and more than a hundred people were standing there, but no one entered. "Why don''t you all come in?" Ye Tianyi asked suddenly. Hearing this voice, everyone trembled and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. "Is there any danger inside?" Ye Tianyi walked over and asked. "You...you, you, don''t come here, I''ll be called if you come again." A male cultivator who was closer to Ye Tianyi looked at him in horror, walking back and forth as he spoke. Ye Tianyi: "..." "Hey, step back quickly, don''t come near me, ah! Big brother!" puff- The male cultivator knelt down directly to Ye Tianyi: "Brother, I beg you, stay away from me!" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Little friend." That Venerable Ling Xiao turned to look at Ye Tianyi and said, "Before, this old man was ashamed of everyone and didn''t believe in your Lonely Star, but after so much, the old man had to believe it, now, everyone can only go. Together, there is no way out, leave here, if you have other options, please ask your little friend to part ways with me." Obviously, he was afraid. The dignified immemorial **** king was afraid. No way, it turns out that Ye Tianyi''s Scorpio Lone Star body can affect his dignified Primordial God King Realm. Facing the various accidents of the tree demon before, I am afraid that it is also the ghost of his Tiansha Guxing. Now, in order to open this door, his dignified Immemorial God King Realm even had to drain his blood for a while. It''s terrifying, it''s simply too terrifying, if he continues to walk with him, I''m afraid he will be killed even if he is a Primordial God King. I really don''t dare. Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said, "Senior! You can''t give up the junior. If the junior goes alone, he will die." "Go away!" Li Qianqiu scolded Ye Tianyi angrily. "If you dare to follow the deity again, the deity will kill you!" Afterwards, Li Qianqiu looked inside the hall and said, "This **** is a Lonely Star, obviously this hall is the most dangerous, who advanced?" It turned out that they were afraid to enter it because of fear. Thinking about it, they are all in extremely poor condition now. Even though they may have been fine before, if their current state is in danger, they may not be able to ensure safety. "Let''s go together, don''t hesitate, I may have already slowed down the others by a lot. If it is slower, even if I find the deputy hall, I am afraid that others will be the first to board." Venerable Hongyue pondered. "Well, let''s go together then." Everyone then vigilantly slowly entered the hall. "Brother Zhao." Ye Tianyi looked towards Zhaozhou ahead. Zhaozhou shuddered. "Junior Brother Ye..." Zhao Zhou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gave Ye Tianyi a fist. Ye Tianyi cupped his hands and said, "Brother Zhao, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Zhao Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled, and said, "Where is Junior Brother Ye, you and I are from the same family. Even if other people don''t want to see you, I will still see you." "That''s great, can I be with Senior Brother Zhao? We can also take care of each other." Zhaozhou''s expression changed. "Junior Brother Ye, let''s go to the main hall." After speaking, Zhaozhou and Xiang Wandong hurriedly entered the hall. The others were afraid of falling behind and getting close to Ye Tianyi, so they hurried in. Ye Tianyi sighed slightly. All were reluctant to go with him. Although it was expected, these powerhouses had previously sworn that they were not afraid of his Scorpio Lone Star, and even if he was Scorpio Lone Star, they were not worried. now what? What about your previous arrogance? Why not continue. "Let''s go one step at a time." Ye Tianyi then walked inside. In front, Venerable Ling Xiao walked with Li Qianqiu. "Venerable Li." Venerable Hongyue said indifferently. "Oh? What''s the matter with Venerable Hongyue?" Li Qianqiu asked lightly. "Didn''t you say you were going to kill that Ye Tianyi? Why didn''t you do it?" "Humph! It''s just a junior, is it worth killing by the deity himself?" "Wouldn''t it be the fear of killing Scorpio Lone Star, which would have a devastating impact on your future immortal path?" Li Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. To be honest, it is a fact that he kills without blinking an eye, but no one can kill this Ye Tianyi! If he kills Tiansha Guxing, he will be shrouded in calamity in this lifetime, and he will be ruined in this lifetime! Otherwise, he must have already started. "Humph! Venerable Hongyue dare not do it himself, to confuse the deity to do it?" Venerable Hongyue said indifferently: "Sir Li should also know that this person will not be removed. Even if he will not be with you and me in the future, this disaster may have come to you and me, and someone needs to get rid of him." "That''s not what this deity is going to do." Li Qianqiu said and walked forward. This hall is much bigger than everyone imagined. In the main hall, it is magnificent, open and magnificent, and there is a stone statue of a dragon in the center, which is quite majestic. There are even several corridor-like passages leading to the depths of the hall in several directions. When people entered it, they did not dare to act rashly. When Ye Tianyi first entered the hall, he saw several shelves standing there, and there seemed to be some objects on the shelves. There are a lot of things scattered around some walls and corners of the main hall, and it is not clear what they are. Ye Tianyi got closer. On these shelves are actually some medicinal herbs, exercises, prescriptions... "Burning Flame Fist", "Shunbu", "Samsung Hegemony Technique" and so on. "Hey, there are a lot of exercises and martial arts! There are even some of the grades that are not low." "There is still a way of thinking? But it''s normal to think about it, but have you encountered these treasures so early?" "Samsung Hegemony Technique, it seems to be a relatively powerful exercise, right? It is estimated that the quality is not low." "" Everyone looked at the good objects on the shelves, UU reading www. uukanshu.com but no one dared to do it in a short time. This is the most dangerous hall, and there are many dangers in it, and it may be dangerous to touch it. Moreover, that day Shaguxing is behind. Who dares to touch it? Li Qianqiu stood there with his hands behind his back, glanced at the crowd with cold eyes, and then scolded: "Don''t act rashly, if anyone triggers the mechanism to kill the deity, the deity will definitely kill you." boom With a loud bang, everyone turned their heads to look in unison. The gate of the hall was closed. "Be careful." Venerable Ling Xiao pondered, and then observed the situation inside the hall alone. Zhaozhou walked to a shelf and looked at a jade bottle on the shelf. "The seventh-order pill is the Great Returning Yuan Pill." Zhaozhou was a little moved. He slowly reached out to the jade bottle. "Brother Zhao, wait." Xiang Wandong suddenly stopped him. "What''s wrong?" Zhaozhou turned his head to look at Xiang Wandong. Xiang Wandong cupped his hands to Zhaozhou and said, "Brother Zhao, there are many dangers here. Maybe these things are all to tempt us to touch and trigger the mechanism. Brother Zhao must resist the temptation." Zhao Zhou sighed and pulled his hand back. Why doesn''t he know? That''s it. Still don''t touch it. What''s more, there is Ye Tianyi next to him. ( Chapter 2799： Scorpio Lone Star Thinking of this, Zhaozhou couldn''t help shivering. Scorpio Lone Star is here, it is better to be careful. Perhaps there is nothing dangerous in itself, but it is because of the presence of Scorpio Lone Star that the danger is triggered. "Brother Zhao, let''s stay away from Junior Brother Ye Tianyi." "Yeah." Zhaozhou nodded again and again. But under the great temptation, there must be brave men, and there must be some people who are lucky. "Brother Zhang, don''t touch!" A loud shout caught the attention of many people. Ye Tianyi looked over. I saw a male cultivator stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up the book on the shelf, but the moment his hand touched the book, a green mist suddenly emerged from the book and ran down his arm. tangled up. "This... what''s going on!?" The male cultivator showed a horrified expression as he watched his arms entangled in the green mist step back again and again. Others nearby hurriedly distanced themselves from him, for fear that they would be contaminated with this gas of unknown origin. "what-" Soon, there was a scream from the male cultivator, and it was obvious to the naked eye that he was completely wrapped in green mist, his body fell to the ground and kept clutching, wailing and struggling. Gradually, he lost his movement and completely lost his breath. wow Such a scene made the surrounding people in an uproar. "What a terrifying poisonous fog! Fortunately, I didn''t touch the objects here, otherwise, I''m afraid I''d be dead in a different place." "Humph! This is the end of greed. He knows that we are entering the most dangerous hall, and he dares to touch the objects here. Which of those seniors is not better than him? Lone Shaxing is by our side, and we dare to touch it." "It can be seen that you really can''t touch it at will." "It is estimated that there are some objects that will not trigger traps or poisonous fog, but there may be relatively few. Who will gamble with their own lives??" "" Zhaozhou shuddered when he saw this scene. He was fortunate that he didn''t touch the jade bottle of the seventh-order medicinal pill. Such a scene also made some people who were lucky enough to give up their ideas completely. Venerable Ling Xiao put his hands together and said: "Don''t touch it at will, that little friend just died just now, but if a certain range of organs is triggered, it may not be as simple as a personal death, which is the most dangerous. The main hall, don''t think about taking some treasures here, the top priority is to find a way to get out of here." "clear." Many people also nodded and then dispersed. It''s just that everyone tried to avoid getting too close to Ye Tianyi. No way, they are really scared. Although it seems to think that in this hall, everything is a foregone conclusion, even if he is the Lone Star, what misfortune can he bring to them? However, everyone was still very afraid of Ye Tianyi. Xiang Wandong looked up at the giant dragon statue, as if observing something. Zhaozhou came over and asked, "Junior Brother Xiang, what are you looking at?" Xiang Wandong raised his finger to the dragon''s mouth and said, "There seems to be something in this dragon''s mouth." Zhaozhou looked up and frowned, "Really, it seems to be a Dragon Ball?" If so, it might be something good. In the huge hall, this giant dragon statue is already eye-catching, and there is a dragon ball in the giant dragon statue. How can people not feel that this is the most precious thing in the entire hall? Can He dare not take it. "Venerable Ling Xiao." Zhaozhou suddenly spoke at this moment. "What''s the matter?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked. Zhao Zhou pointed at the giant dragon''s mouth and said, "There seems to be a dragon ball in this giant dragon''s mouth." "Oh?" This statement caught everyone''s attention. Venerable Ling Xiao and others also came over and looked up. Ye Tianyi also came over with great interest. A blue bead was held in the dragon''s mouth. But what it is, I really can''t see it. This bead seems to be protected by power, and it does not emit any breath. "In such a place, the most conspicuous thing is this giant dragon statue. This giant dragon statue has a dragon ball in its mouth, which makes people have to think that this is the most precious existence in the entire hall." "But... does anyone dare to take it?" "Although it is so close, I dare not touch it." "Everyone, don''t touch it. There is a Lonely Scorpio around you. In a sense, this is dangerous." "Forget it, don''t touch it, who would dare to touch it." "" Venerable Ling Xiao also shook his head. "That''s all, just to be safe, don''t touch it." After saying that, he got up and walked away. Li Qianqiu thought for a while. He really wanted to take it, but after glancing at Ye Tianyi next to him, he still gave up. Who dares to touch this? Everyone also walked away. "You guys, no one really wants it?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the crowd who walked away and said helplessly. These people were really scared to death, so timid now. But he can try it. There was no one around Fang Qiao, and Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power surged. "Dictation." Another clone appeared beside Ye Tianyi. "Go and take it out." After saying that, Ye Tianyi hurried back. "Ye Tianyi" jumped up and directly reached out and grabbed the bead inside and it fell. However, it doesn''t seem like anything else is happening. swoosh "Ye Tianyi" threw the Dragon Ball over and disappeared. Ye Tianyi himself reached out and caught the Dragon Ball. It''s not... is it alright? These people seem very cautious. That would make him Ye Tianyi comfortable. Even though a dragon ball was placed here, they didn''t dare to take it. pretty good. Although this doom system is tasteless, UU reading helped Ye Tianyi get this dragon ball invisibly. If there is no such doom system, everyone will definitely not be so afraid, someone will definitely take the dragon ball, and then Ye Tianyi may not have a chance. Ye Tianyi felt it carefully. At present, I don''t know what kind of bead this is, and its spiritual power has also been sealed by a force. If you want to lift the seal, it may take some time, but it is not available now. He put the dragon ball into the infinite space bag, and then followed everyone in front. Ahead, a group of people carefully explored. "Look at this wooden stand, there is actually a holy destroyer on this wooden stand!" Everyone''s attention was attracted by the holy weapon. "Saint Destruction Tool!" Many people''s eyes flashed with greed and light. For the vast majority of people here, the Holy Destruction Tool is an extremely precious existence. If you can get a piece of holy annihilation, it is a worthwhile trip. Even for Venerable Ling Xiao and the others, the Artifact of Sacred Destruction is an extremely precious existence. Can Who dares to take it? "Should I give it a try?" A male cultivator mustered up his courage and said a word. "No! Absolutely! This brother is absolutely not allowed." Xiang Wandong hurriedly stopped. Chapter 2800： I bless you The whole atmosphere was awkward. Everyone came here to seek treasures and opportunities. Now that they have encountered them, they dare not take them. The male cultivator said, "Even if you take a chance, there is still some chance that there is no mechanism here." "But don''t forget, there is a Scorpio Lone Star beside us!" Xiang Wandong said. hiss- They couldn''t help but gasped. The current situation seems to be that someone has clearly stated that there is a mechanism next to the treasure. If there is no Scorpio Lone Star, maybe you can try it. But when the Lonely Scorpion Star is together, they feel that there is danger everywhere, even if they can try their luck, they must be the worst. "Shen Sha Lone Star..." Everyone turned to look at Ye Tianyi, and couldn''t help but feel cold behind them. "Damn! Why did I have a Lonely Scorpio by my side! This bastard! Damn it!" The male cultivator scolded angrily. Ye Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this. "This brother, it''s random for everyone to come together. If you blame me, then blame me. Isn''t it a little bad to say something bad?" "What? I can''t tell you how you made everyone like this?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help laughing; "Yes, of course, can I fight back?" "up to you." "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded and stood there with his hands behind his back. "Then I wish you the last laugh in this ruin." Ye Tianyi showed him a warm smile. The male cultivator shuddered and his pupils shrank violently. He was cursed by... Scorpio Lone Star? "Huh? You curse me? You think I''m afraid of you? If you dare to say another word, I''ll kill you!" The male cultivator pointed at Ye Tianyi and shouted angrily. "The deity agrees, little friend, if you kill him, the deity can help you!" Li Qianqiu sneered with arms crossed. "My dear fellow, I didn''t curse you, I wish you a blessing, don''t give me this hat." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Xiang Wandong looked like he didn''t think it was a big deal when he was watching a play. He took a step back, but suddenly bumped into the wooden frame behind him. On the wooden frame, a jade bottle fell down because of his collision. pat The jade bottle smashed onto the shoulder of the male cultivator who was pointing at Ye Tianyi. In an instant, the male cultivator''s shoulders and arms were wrapped in a green mist. When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank, and they quickly retreated around. "what-" The male cultivator let out a scream, but his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he directly cut off his shoulder and arm with his sword. "what-" It was his scream again, and then the male cultivator was half-knelt on the ground, blood dripping, his face full of pain. "This?? How could this be?" Everyone looked towards the evening east. "No... don''t blame me, don''t blame me..." Xiang Wandong swallowed and stepped back. "It''s him!" Xiang Wandong pointed at Ye Tianyi. "It''s all a coincidence, it''s an accident, it''s Senior Brother Guanqi''s Lone Star." hiss- Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi again, and couldn''t help but take another breath. "It''s terrifying! Ye Tianyi just said something to that brother, and the next second, the jade bottle fell due to some kind of accident, and it just hit him, causing him to lose his arm. If he didn''t cut off his arm in time, he would lose his life." "It seems to be an accident, but in fact... it is the Lonely Star!" "This... is so terrifying! Isn''t it too fast to fulfill the Lonely Star?" "" "This brother, do you still need my blessing?" Ye Tianyi looked at the male cultivator and asked with a smile. The male cultivator''s pupils were full of horror, and he shook his head again and again: "No... No need... No need, Your Excellency, it was me who was wrong, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, please be merciful!" "But just now you have been rude to me, and I am a little unhappy now, if you can make me happy..." puff- After listening, the male cultivator did not hesitate to kneel before Ye Tianyi while covering his broken arm. "I''m sorry, Your Excellency, it was my fault! Please spare my life." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Knowing mistakes can improve a lot." He breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianyi then turned to look at Li Qianqiu. Li Qianqiu''s pupils shrank when he saw Ye Tianyi looking at him. "you" Ye Tianyi said: "Senior, is it that you want to help him kill me?" "Boy! You...you pay attention, don''t talk nonsense." Li Qianqiu looked at Ye Tianyi with incomparable fear, and the fear was visible to the naked eye. Ye Tianyi looked at Li Qianqiu with a smile and said, "But the younger generation heard it." "So what?" Li Qianqiu was strong and calm, glaring at Ye Tianyi, and said, "You dare to say one more thing, the deity killed you!" Ye Tianyi turned a deaf ear to his words, but said to himself: "Junior can give senior a chance." "Are you threatening the deity?" Li Qianqiu stared at Ye Tianyi slightly. Ye Tianyi was not at all afraid that this person would attack him! In other words, no one dared to shoot at him. Everyone thinks that he is a Lonely Scorpio, and now he thinks that this Lonely Scorpion is very exaggerated, and Fanxian can''t escape. Staying with Scorpio Guxing itself will bring bad luck. If you kill Scorpio Guxing, the bad luck will be haunted, and you will never be able to escape until you fall. Therefore, no one was willing to bury Xiantu or even kill Ye Tianyi by himself, and no one dared. Others dare not, this Li Qianqiu even dare not. How could he be willing to bury all this? If he was in a hurry and made a move regardless of the consequences, Ye Tianyi believed that with the help of Forgettable Love and Soft Immortal Armor, he could compete with them a little bit. With the bad luck system, even if he made a move, it would not be smooth sailing. Even though Ye Tianyi wanted to be cautious, UUkanshu didn''t want to cause trouble, but he didn''t want to swallow his anger when someone bullied him. Ye Tianyi looked at Li Qianqiu and shook his head, and said indifferently: "No, no, no, the juniors don''t dare to threaten the seniors, but I just want to wish the seniors all the best." hiss- Everyone around was shocked. This Ye Tianyi is so bold, is he not afraid to provoke Li Qianqiu and take action against him regardless of the consequences? "Bastard!" Li Qianqiu''s momentum was surging, his right hand turned into an eagle''s claw, and the red circular power in his palm was condensing, and he yelled angrily. "Do you think this deity will care about this so-called future? Even if you kill you, the deity''s future will be ruined, but after all, there is still a way to end the curse of this solitary star, and dare to threaten the deity and seek death!" After all, he rushed towards Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." Oops. Play big. This Li Qianqiu can''t help but make fun of it? Hey, be sensible. Are you willing to ruin your thousands of years of cultivation? What a bummer. Ye Tianyi was just about to try to dodge away, but Li Qianqiu, who rushed over, didn''t know if he stepped on some mechanism. The ground under his feet collapsed in an instant, and the whole person fell directly and disappeared from everyone''s sight. people; "" Chapter 2801： rub shoulders There was silence all around. They watched helplessly as Li Qianqiu fell. "This... how could this be? I have stood where Li Qianqiu stood just now. Why didn''t I trigger the trap to fall?" A male cultivator said in disbelief. "It''s Scorpio Lone Star! Hey, the terrifying Scorpio Lone Star! Maybe there is a mechanism there, but it just so happens that you didn''t step on the key trigger, and Li Qianqiu wanted to kill Ye Tianyi, because Tiansha Lone Star made him doom, so he stepped on the trap." "This...it''s so scary! The Heavenly Demon Lone Star took effect too quickly! Why is he, Ye Tianyi, okay?" "The dignified Primordial Divine King Realm has been killed by this Heavenly Fiend Gu Xing, this..." "" Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. What an exaggerated Scorpio Lone Star. Venerable Ling Xiao, Venerable Hongyue and Venerable Chu Jun also trembled. "It''s over." Venerable Nahongyue looked flustered. "Honorable Hongyue don''t need to panic, it seems that as long as you don''t provoke this little friend, at least the bad luck of the Lonely Star will not directly affect you and me." Venerable Ling Xiao said. "Can" Venerable Hongyue looked at Ye Tianyi vigilantly, and said to himself: "The old man just reminded Li Qianqiu that he wanted him to solve this Ye Tianyi. I can wait for the follow-up to be smooth sailing. Does this count as provoking him?" Venerable Ling Xiao: "" "The destiny cannot be violated, Venerable Hongyue, you have to be careful." Venerable Hongyue trembled, his face was expressionless, his lips moved slightly, and he did not look at Venerable Lingxiao, and asked, "Sir Lingxiao, what do you think... Of course, the old man just said one possibility, that is The old man did not disrespect Ye Tianyi in front of him, if so, wouldn''t the curse of the Heavenly Devil Guxing fall on the old man?" He said this, in fact, more like to convince himself. "This" Venerable Ling Xiao looked embarrassed and said slowly: "If it is an ordinary sky fiend, neither you nor I need to be afraid, that''s why the old man didn''t face it right from the beginning, but after experiencing all kinds of things, you and I should understand, Ye Tianyi Xiaoyou''s Scorpio Lone Star is extremely strong, and Li Qianqiu has been hit, which confirms this, however, Scorpio Lone Star is the destiny of God''s scourge, this is the way of heaven..." Venerable Ling Xiao paused and said helplessly: "In the eyes of Tiandao, even if you didn''t show it in front of him, can everything escape from the eyes of Tiandao? Hey." Venerable Ling Xiao sighed and said, "Old man I just asked him to part ways with us later, I don''t know if there is anything to offend him, if so, the old man will be in danger." Hearing this, Venerable Hongyue felt despair in his heart. "No, the old man needs to stay away from him." Venerable Hongyue said and quickly took two steps back. "Venerable Hongyue, don''t worry too much. After all, you and I are in the realm of the Immemorial God Kings, so how can you... Venerable Hongyue?" Venerable Ling Xiao turned his head and found that the figure of Venerable Hongyue was no longer there, and a hole appeared on the ground where he had just retreated. Gollum Venerable Ling Xiao, a dignified immemorial **** and king realm, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This Ye Tianyi''s Scorpio Lone Star is too scary, right? Cold sweat broke out behind him. swoosh Li Qianqiu''s figure flew out of the deep pit, but it was covered in bruises and blood dripping. Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Li Qianqiu. horrible! This Ye Tianyi is so terrifying! Li Qianqiu looked at Ye Tianyi, clenched his fist but let it go. "Senior Li Qianqiu, you just fell down before the younger generation finished speaking, are you alright?" Ye Tianyi seemed to be very concerned. Are you all right? Are you all right? Ye Tianyi''s words kept circling in Li Qianqiu''s mind. Do you think he''s okay? ah? Li Qianqiu was really scared. Why does he need a second to kill a **** in the immemorial **** king realm? However, in this second, he couldn''t even reach Ye Tianyi and fell into the trap. If it weren''t for his high cultivation, he would definitely die below. Damn! This terrifying Scorpio Lone Star, he can''t even kill him at the cost of destroying his own immortal path. If I do anything to him again, I am afraid that I will not wait for the curse of Tiansha Guxing to take effect, and he will die in this hall! However, Li Qianqiu has killed countless people, why is he afraid of all this? Now there are many organs in the hall that are not easy to kill him, and after a while outside, even if he destroys the immortal way, he will still kill this Ye Tianyi! to sacrifice the wrath of his heart. Li Qianqiu stared at Ye Tianyi and gritted his teeth secretly, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tianyi, you and I each take a step back, the well water will not make the river water." "But the younger generation has not given the most sincere blessing to the senior." Li Qianqiu shivered. "No need, the deity was wrong before, please...please..." Li Qianqiu gritted his teeth, obviously it was difficult to say it, but he finally said it: "Please open up to Xiaoyou.com and be merciful." "If that''s the case, then this junior should not force it." Ye Tianyi smiled and gave him a fist. Li Qianqiu breathed a sigh of relief. "what-" Venerable Hongyue screamed and flew out, also covered in scars. "Little friend, little friend." Venerable Hongyue, who flew out, rushed to Ye Tianyi without hesitation, and then bowed deeply: "Little friend, please go around this old man again, this old man will never again." Ye Tianyi was stunned. The male cultivator and Li Qianqiu had offended him before, so why did Venerable Hongyue say such a thing? "Senior, are you?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. "Little friend..." Venerable Hongyue''s face was full of pain, he clenched a fist, and said, "Little friend, let me let this old man go this time, if UU reading is useful to get the old man in the future, little friend can mention it. " Ye Tianyi thought for a while, then cupped his hands and said, "Senior is so polite, then the junior will laugh at it." "Very good, very good." Venerable Hongyue nodded again and again. If so, he shouldn''t be targeted by this curse, right? At least it shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right? "Everyone is busy, you don''t need to be here." Ye Tianyi glanced at everyone and said. The crowd dispersed. "Hey, Senior Li." Li Qianqiu suddenly heard Ye Tianyi calling to stop him, and his whole body trembled. "Cough, little friend, is there anything else?" Li Qianqiu looked at Ye Tianyi and squeezed out an ugly smile. Ye Tianyi sat there and said lightly, "My shoulders are sore, squeeze it for me." Li Qianqiu; "" "you!" He pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily, but did not dare to say another word. "Can''t you?" Ye Tianyi asked with a wink. Li Qianqiu gritted his teeth: "Yes! Of course!" Then Li Qianqiu walked behind Ye Tianyi, put his hands on his shoulders and kneaded. Ye Tianyi said slowly: "To be honest, I still like the way you were rebellious and decisive before." Li Qianqiu; "********" Chapter 2802： Who dares to provoke? Li Qianqiu was really **** off. Who is he? He is the villain of the mainland! Who didn''t tremble when they saw him? Now, he was actually asked by a junior to rub his shoulders in front of him? He has never suffered such grievances in his life! Even the boy in front of him could kill him with just a little force. But he didn''t dare! Originally, he really wasn''t that scared. But, in fact tell him, he can''t! This Scorpio Lone Star is simply too terrifying. He had never encountered such a terrifying situation. Really, there is some fear from the bottom of my heart. This Heavenly Devil Lone Star is really too fierce. This Ye Tianyi is now the ancestor. The Lonely Scorpion Star itself is not that scary, and they more or less have some understanding, but they have had some contact with Ye Tianyi, himself and others, and they have all seen with their own eyes how outrageous this Lonely Scorpion Star is. ! Then how can you not be afraid? Ye Tianyi stretched his waist. "Okay, okay, Senior Li, let''s go." Ye Tianyi waved his hand. Li Qianchang breathed a sigh of relief. "Then I''ll go first." Then Li Qianqiu hurriedly left. "Although I offended a lot of people, but..." Ye Tianyi pondered: "They''re afraid that it''s too late for me now, how can they possibly seek revenge from me in the future? So, it''s safe." "Huh? Where''s the Dragon Ball? Was it taken?" Suddenly Zhaozhou''s voice came, which also attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s really gone. Who took the Dragon Ball without saying a word? There was no trigger?" "Could it be that the Dragon Ball really won''t trigger the mechanism? In whose hands?" Li Qianqiu glanced coldly at the crowd. Li Qianqiu put his hands behind his back and said sternly: "Don''t say so? Has anyone seen it, as long as you tell the deity, the deity promises to give you a valuable spiritual tool, has anyone seen it?" Li Qianqiu asked again. "Senior Li Qianqiu, is this true?" A male warrior asked courageously. "Of course, did you see that?" The man bowed his hands and saluted: "Yes, the junior saw it." "Who? Say it! How dare you secretly take the Dragon Ball! The deity destroyed him!" The male cultivator opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly saw Ye Tianyi walking back from the other end, and his whole body shuddered. "Say." Li Qianqiu scolded. He clenched his fist, but didn''t dare to say it! "Come on!" Li Qianqiu yelled. Ye Tianyi came over, looked at Li Qianqiu, and said, "Senior Li, that Dragon Ball was taken by the junior." Li Qianqiu; "" "Cough-cough-" He coughed immediately. "Senior Li just said that he wants to destroy the person who took the Dragon Ball?" Li Qianqiu''s body shook. His eyes flickered and he hurriedly said: "No... nothing, the deity is just asking." "Senior Li isn''t planning to take it away, right?" Li Qianqiu shivered and said quickly: "No no no, of course not, of course not! Ye Xiaoyou must not misunderstand the deity." "Is that so..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, and then said, "But this junior does feel that this kind of treasure is inappropriate in the hands of this junior." After all, Ye Tianyi took out the dragon ball and handed it to Li Qianqiu: "Senior Li, take it. Senior Li is a dignified immemorial **** and king, and it should be yours." "No no no!" Li Qianqiu hurriedly stretched out his hands to refuse: "I don''t want this, since it was obtained by Ye Xiaoyou, it is yours! Ye Xiaoyou and accept it." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, no, senior Li, please accept it, because of the junior''s Sky Fiend Lone Star, senior Li was seriously injured, and the junior feels ashamed, so this Dragon Ball should be regarded as the junior''s little heart. " Li Qianqiu panicked: "No! Ye Xiaoyou, it''s the deity who accidentally got into the trap, and the serious injury is because of Ye Xiaoyou? It''s because of the deity, Ye Xiaoyou, don''t misunderstand, it''s the deity himself!" "Hehehe... It''s not you, Ye Xiaoyou must not misunderstand." Li Qianqiu squeezed out a smile again and said with difficulty. "But the junior heard with his own ears that the senior said that he would destroy the person who took the Dragon Ball. Li Qianqiu''s face was extremely ugly. "I don''t want this deity, I really don''t want this deity, Ye Xiaoyou, this deity is just joking, Ye Xiaoyou, don''t take it to heart." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Senior Li, this junior understands, you are joking when you say that, but you must have a different idea in your heart, but you just feel that it is humiliating to care about the younger generation, if it is Venerable Lingxiao, Venerable Hongyue They, Venerable Li will definitely ask for an explanation, the junior understands, you must accept it, or the junior will feel uneasy." "Really not, really not, Ye Xiaoyou, don''t think so, this deity is really joking." Li Qianqiu was about to cry. Is this person a muscle or is he deliberately messing with him? Ahhh! If he stole the Dragon Ball from this person, I''m afraid he won''t survive today. "Really? But Senior Li, you need to prove to the junior that you are really joking, and you really don''t blame the junior in your heart, but how do you need to prove it?" Ye Tianyi looked at him with innocent eyes and asked. Li Qianqiu; "" Asshole! Asshole! This guy is intentional. He can see it! hateful! The point is, he doesn''t dare to oppose it. He could clearly feel the power of the Heavenly Demon Lone Star just now. "Yes, yes." Li Qianqiu nodded again and again, and then took out a spiritual tool, which was a disc. Li Qianqiu looked like he was about to cry, and said: "I met Ye Xiaoyou so late, the deity''s love for Ye Xiaoyou is like a surging river, and now the deity intends to give this spiritual tool to Ye Xiaoyou, which is regarded as the deity''s gift. Ye Xiaoyou''s meeting ceremony." Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to take it, and then nodded seriously; "Since Senior Li is willing to give treasures to the junior, so the junior can be considered to be sure that Senior Li is really just joking." Li Qianqiu breathed a sigh of relief, and unconsciously touched the cold sweat that broke out on his forehead. "So...very good." Li Qianqiu squeezed out an extremely ugly smile. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Ye Tianyi with fear and admiration. A disciple dared to step on the head of the dignified mainland wicked Li Qianqiu and mocked him recklessly, but the strong man was unable to express his suffering! Isn''t this kind of action what every warrior of them dreams of? Too bad they can''t. Exaggerated indeed. Moreover, he may not have to worry about Li Qianqiu''s revenge in the future! Who dares? Who dares to ask for trouble? This scene is indeed a bit shocking, how can anyone in the world still do it? But somewhat funny. "Huh? The door is open! The door is open!" Chapter 2803： frightened That was the gate of the great hall they entered. No one can forget that door. The blood will be sucked dry by that door. After entering, the door was closed, and no one noticed when the door opened again. "So, are we going to go out through the same door now?" "It should be. We have already walked through the entire hall. Except for the danger, we have not found any other passages. Since this door is opened again, let''s go out and have a look." "Hey, it''s a pity that I didn''t dare to take any of the treasures. That''s all. After I separate from Ye Tianyi for a while, everything will be solved. I will definitely get the treasures that follow." "" Li Qianqiu was the first to go out. He really didn''t want to have any more contact with Ye Tianyi. Li Qianqiu went out to be safe and sound, and others followed suit. They really don''t want to stay in this hall anymore. Ye Tianyi also walked out. "what?" After walking outside, Ye Tianyi''s brows were raised by the scene in front of him, but he was a little surprised. The way to come is indeed the same as before, but there are several more roads next to the main hall. Originally, there was no road here, they were certain, originally only this hall stood here, surrounded by enchantments, and they had to enter the hall. "Ha ha ha ha-" There are some people laughing in my ears! "The sky does not kill me, the sky does not kill me!" A male cultivator laughed. Why? As long as it''s not one way, that''s a good thing. If there is only one way, there is no way, Ye Tianyi can only walk with them. But it''s not a way, at least he can choose not to go with that Ye Tianyi. In the ruins of the powerhouse with many crises, there is always a lonely star around him, who can withstand this? There are four roads in total. No matter what, it is impossible to go down the same road with that Ye Tianyi. However, at this moment, no one dared to say the words to let Ye Tianyi go alone. Venerable Hongyue looked at the four roads, cleared his throat, and then looked at everyone and said: "Everyone, everyone has come to this place, and they can almost be separated. These four roads do not indicate whether there is any danger or not. Let''s part here." After that, he pointed to one of them and said, "This old man intends to take this road." Immediately, a group of people walked towards the direction of Venerable Hongyue. "The younger generation also takes this road!" "The younger generation is also, please take care of Venerable Hongyue in the future." Zhaozhou thought for a while, and walked over with Xiang Wandong. "Please also take care of the seniors." Although they were talking, many people were secretly paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s reaction. "Well, that''s fine too." Venerable Hongyue nodded and said, "There are enough people on this road. There are still three roads. You can choose another way." The deeper meaning of these words is that many people have already followed him this way, and the others, including Ye Tianyi, should choose one of the other three paths. Anyway, as long as you''re not on the same road with him, anything will do. "Then the deity should take the road on the far left." Li Qianqiu said indifferently, his eyes inadvertently looking at Ye Tianyi''s reaction. Soon, everyone else basically chose their own path, and then, inexplicably, no one chose to take the path on the far right. Obviously, that path was chosen for Ye Tianyi tacitly. They didn''t leave here. After choosing the road, they stood in the same place. According to common sense, they should have gone inside. However, they all had to make sure that Ye Tianyi didn''t follow the same path as him, so that they could move forward with peace of mind. "That junior... I have been taken care of by Venerable Ling Xiao." Ye Tianyi clenched a fist at Venerable Ling Xiao, and walked towards the path he chose. Venerable Ling Xiao: (????????)!! His demeanor looked very indifferent, but his heart really collapsed. Others, Li Qianqiu, Venerable Hongyue, and others were secretly delighted. Venerable Ling Xiao put his right hand in front of his mouth and coughed dryly, and said calmly: "Cough, Ye Xiaoyou, are you sure you want to go this way?" Ye Tianyi said: "It''s not very sure, but the junior has to choose one, right? And the one on the far right has no one to go. If the junior goes alone, it will be a little unsafe. I still hope to be able to move forward with the big army." "Well, since no one takes the road on the far right, the old man should take the road on the far right. If there is a chance, at least no one can miss it, right?" After speaking, Venerable Ling Xiao walked over. The people who stayed on his original road looked at each other, and hurriedly went to one of the other three roads, leaving the road where Venerable Ling Xiao was just now empty. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Are you afraid of the younger generation, the Lonely Star of the Heavenly Demons?" "Cough-cough-" Zhaozhou coughed dryly and said, "Brother Guanqi, that''s not the case, it''s just everyone''s right to choose, and everyone has a right path in their minds." "Then can I go with Senior Brother Zhao?" Zhaozhou: (????????)!! "Ahem, Guanqi brother, our Moon God Palace disciples should take a few more paths. I think it''s good whether it''s you or me who get the chance, at least the chances are higher, right? But if you and I leave A road, without encountering an opportunity, is it a loss? Therefore, it is better for you and me to be separated." "I see." Ye Tianyi looked astonished. "But I can''t go alone." "Little friend Ye." Venerable Ling Xiao put his hands down and said, "Why not? Maybe this is God''s will? God''s will let us leave a path, and God''s will let you go alone, maybe that road has great opportunities? What do you think? God''s will is impossible. No, Ye Xiaoyou." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Junior still thinks that there is only one life to live, and the premise of getting a chance is to survive. UU reading " Following that, Ye Tianyi looked at Li Qianqiu. Li Qianqiu shivered, and the expression on his face suddenly changed. "Senior Li!" Ye Tianyi gave Li Qianqiu a fist and said, "Senior Li just said that it is too late to meet me. This junior feels that he is also quite connected with Senior Li, and this junior wants to be with Senior Li." Li Qianqiu: (????????)!! "This...Ye...Ye Xiaoyou!" Li Qianqiu was immediately at a loss. "This... This deity thinks that as a junior, theoretically, it is easier for you to have great luck, and this old man has killed countless people, and your luck has already been damaged. You and this deity together will damage your luck!" "But this junior feels at ease walking with Venerable Li. After all, it''s too late to meet you and I." Li Qianqiu: "..." "Little friend Ye!" Li Qianqiu shouted and said solemnly: "You have to be responsible for yourself, you have to be responsible for your own future, you can''t choose to be with me because of temporary friendship." Ye Tianyi: "But I think Senior Li will protect me, right?" "Yes, yes, but... If you don''t intend to have your own luck, what''s the point of you coming here? According to the deity, it''s better not to be with the deity." Venerable Hongyue coughed and said loudly: "I don''t agree, I agree with Ye Xiaoyou, since Venerable Li thinks it is too late to meet Ye Xiaoyou, and Ye Xiaoyou is not very cultivated, you can go together and take care of it. Isn''t it a good thing to be with Ye Xiaoyou?" Li Qianqiu: I **you big** Chapter 2804： decline Li Qianqiu is really going to scold people! But he held back. Li Qianqiu lowered his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and smiled, saying: "But the deity thinks that Ye Xiaoyou is better to follow Venerable Ling Xiao." Venerable Ling Xiao: "" No, this Venerable Hongyue clapped his hands and praised Ye Tianyi to follow you Li Qianqiu, and it wasn''t him, why did he lead the war to him? Li Qianqiu smiled and said loudly: "Ye Xiaoyou, think about it, from the very beginning, Venerable Ling Xiao has been accepting Ye Xiaoyou, what does this mean? There is a fate between the two of you, fate is very wonderful, in a sense. , Venerable Ling Xiao is the one who can fulfill you, Xiaoyou Ye." Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Ling Xiao. Venerable Ling Xiao''s eyes almost begged Ye Tianyi. "Do not." Ye Tianyi shook his head, looked at Li Qianqiu and said, "I still prefer to go forward with Senior Li." Li Qianqiu: (????????)!! Li Qianqiu hurriedly waved his hands and refused: "Ye Xiaoyou, no, no!" "Ye Xiaoyou, this old man has killed countless people, and there will be scourge and catastrophe. You are in danger with this old man!" Ye Tianyi pondered: "But this junior... there is no life-saving thing. Since Venerable Li and the junior meet late, the junior really wants to go with the senior Li, and Li Qianqiu will definitely protect the junior." "It''s a life-saving thing, isn''t it..." Li Qianqiu shivered, and quickly checked his treasure bag, his eyes lit up. "There is." He took out a piece of jade from the treasure bag. "This is the immortal Qiongyu that is close to the level of the gods. It can be used as a protective magic weapon when worn on the body. With this object to protect the body, Ye Xiaoyou will be quite safe." "No no no no!" Ye Tianyi shook his head again and again, and politely said, "Junior and Senior Li have just met each other, so how can you want something from Senior Li?" "Little friend Ye!" Li Qianqiu walked in front of Ye Tianyi and patted him on the shoulder hard, his eyes were full of seriousness and sincerity, and he said solemnly: "This deity has met you late, and it is quite fate. This is a little care of this deity." After speaking, he patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder hard again: "Ye Xiaoyou, this deity does not want you to have an accident." Everyone: "" Good... good fake. On the other hand, Ye Tianyi had a "moved" expression on his face. He cupped his hands hard and said: "I didn''t expect that Senior Li, a wicked man from the mainland, would have such a kind side, and this junior is flattered." "Hahahaha! Small things, small things." Li Qianqiu laughed loudly, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In this way, he is completely safe. Ye Tianyi turned his words, frowned slightly, and said, "But... this piece of Immortal Qiongyu has not even reached the level of immortality. Can it really save my life in such a dangerous ruin of a strong man?" After speaking, Ye Tianyi raised his head. Looking at Li Qianqiu, he asked: "Senior Li, what do you think? The younger generation thinks that if there is a sacred weapon, it should be able to protect me better, right?" Li Qianqiu: "..." "Saint Destruction Tool?" He pondered, and sighed inwardly. This little thief, he did it all on purpose! But he didn''t dare to say it, and he didn''t dare to tear it apart. He was afraid. That''s all, it''s not a loss for a piece of holy destruction in exchange for his comprehensive life! He still has it! If he can go further back, let alone a holy weapon, what treasure can''t be obtained? The premise is that he has to get there alive. Moreover, it''s not that Ye Tianyi doesn''t understand, he can''t fool around, he just wants to use the equipment. Give it. Then Li Qianqiu nodded: "Yes, the device of holy destruction can better protect Ye Xiaoyou." "But, the junior is not so embarrassed anymore." Ye Tianyi said. The corners of everyone''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "No problem, no problem, Ye Xiaoyou doesn''t need to think too much, after all, this deity doesn''t want you to have an accident!" After all, Li Qianqiu took out a string of golden bracelets. "This is the instrument of holy destruction, the Buddha''s string of bright hearts, and it is a treasure of Buddhism." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Senior Li!" He immediately reached out and took it, and then put the Mingxin Buddha on his wrist. As a result, he even has several pieces of holy destroyer on his body. The Holy Destruction Tool is extremely precious, even for a powerhouse like Li Qianqiu, it is very rare. Ye Tianyi has a number of divine realms. Even if I didn''t gain anything from this site, just based on these and the following, it is a lot of gain. "No problem. No problem." Li Qianqiu showed a kind smile, patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder lightly, suddenly changed the topic, looked at Venerable Hongyue not far away, and said to Ye Tianyi: "If Ye Xiaoyou still doesn''t feel safe enough, Hongyue There is a formidable treasure in the Venerable''s place, called the Tao Xin Treasure Vase." Venerable Hongyue''s pupils shrank violently after hearing this. Gan! Gan! Gan ah! This **** Li Qianqiu, if you can''t get better yourself, you also hope that others can''t be better, right? Ahhh! Why should it be him? Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Hongyue, and then said, "The younger generation is different from Venerable Hongyue He Li. How can the younger generation have any reason to get treasures from Venerable Hongyue?" Venerable Hongyue showed an embarrassed smile. He doesn''t speak, he doesn''t say a word. If it is said, I am not sure that my treasure bottle of Dao Heart will be gone. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi also changed the topic, then walked towards Venerable Hongyue and said, "Since Senior Li thinks it is not good for the junior to follow him, then the junior should follow the Venerable Hongyue. Venerable Hongyue is in the mind of the junior. Zhongnai is also a master, with a kind heart and strong strength, so the younger generation should be very safe." Venerable Hongyue: "" "No! No no no no! Ye Xiaoyou!" Venerable Hongyue hurriedly waved his hand to refuse in horror. "Ye Xiaoyou, UU reading , it''s really the last thing for you to follow this old man, the last thing!" Venerable Hongyue looked painful. "Why?" Venerable Hongyue hurriedly replied: "You think, the old man is seriously injured, and the injury is more serious than others. It is not safe for you to follow the old man." Venerable Ling Xiao said with a smile: "Safe and safe, Ye Xiaoyou, Venerable Hongyue has a treasure bottle of Taoism, it is very safe, you can rest assured." "nonsense!" Venerable Hongyue glared at Venerable Ling Xiao, quickly took out a jade bottle, and handed it to Ye Tianyi: "Where did the old man come from the treasure bottle of Taoism? This is clearly already an item of Ye Xiaoyou, the old man gave it to Ye Xiaoyou. Now, Venerable Ling Xiao, please don''t talk nonsense." In his heart, he gritted his teeth secretly. This Venerable Ling Xiao, who seemed to have a good relationship with him on the surface, was so sinister in order to prevent Ye Tianyi from following him at a critical moment. hateful! And Venerable Ling Xiao saw that Venerable Na Hongyue did not hesitate to directly give Ye Tianyi the treasure bottle of Dao Heart that he looked at the bottom of the box, but he did not expect it. He thought that Venerable Hongyue would rather go with Ye Tianyi than give him the treasure bottle of Taoism. Afterwards, Venerable Hongyue said to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Xiaoyou, Venerable Lingxiao only has real treasures, whether it is Li Qianqiu''s Mingxin Buddha String or this old man''s treasure bottle, it may not help you. It''s so big, but Venerable Ling Xiao has a strong man print in his hand, and the strong man print is an imprint of the supreme level of the ages, which is more useful to you, Xiaoyou Ye, than other treasures." Venerable Ling Xiao: "" Chapter 2805： blackmail Latest URL: Others are extremely happy at this moment. Fortunately, their cultivation is not high. Unlike these ordinary immortals, why do they have treasures on their bodies? If Ye Tianyi wants to extort, he must choose these people instead of extorting some people who are not as high as his cultivation, right? "call-" Zhaozhou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Fortunately, Ye Tianyi has targeted several seniors." He sighed. This Tiansha Guxing really does whatever he wants. If he extorts others, who would dare to say anything? Who dares to kill him? Unless you are not afraid of immortality being ruined. Mainly, they have never heard that Scorpio Lone Star can be so strong! The key is that this Ye Tianyi Tiansha Lone Star is too tyrannical, otherwise he wouldn''t be allowed to do such evil here. When Venerable Ling Xiao saw Ye Tianyi looking over, his expression suddenly changed. "This this" Eternal Supreme''s powerhouse imprint, after opening, he can obtain the ability to use Eternal Supreme cultivation for a short time, which can save his life at a critical time. Hateful Venerable Hongyue. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, I have nothing to do with Venerable Ling Xiao, why is Venerable Ling Xiao willing to help me?" Crowd: ? ? ? Why? You TM don''t know in your own mind, do you? Damn! You are still pretending! Damn! "Cough cough, that, Ye Xiaoyou, this strong man''s imprint is extremely important to me..." Venerable Ling Xiao tried not to take it out, but Venerable Hongyue remembered and hated him, directly interrupted Venerable Ling Xiao''s speech, looked at him with his hands behind him, and said, "Sir Ling Xiao, this strong seal The tattoo may indeed be very important to you, but the Aquarius of Taoism is equally important to this old man." "The old man is willing to take out the Taoist bottle for the safety of Ye Xiaoyou, why can''t you take out the seal of the strong man? And think about it, you are in the Immemorial Divine King Realm, and the Primordial Divine King Realm can use the eternity supreme for a short time. The strength has indeed improved a lot, but Ye Xiaoyou is a god, and the chance of encountering dangers that cannot be resisted is greater and more, so, shouldn''t this strong man print be reserved for Ye Xiaoyou to use, shouldn''t it be more valuable?" "Or... Venerable Ling Xiao, you don''t want to give it to Ye Xiaoyou?" Venerable Ling Xiao; "" Special grandma drops! "Old man... Of course I want to, but..." "Just what? It''s just that you don''t really want to, just don''t want to give it, right?" ka ka ka- Venerable Ling Xiao clenched his fist. Ye Tianyi said to Venerable Hongyue, "This junior feels that it is natural for Venerable Ling Xiao to be unwilling to give it to the junior. First, the junior has no special relationship with Venerable Ling Xiao. Second..." Ye Tianyi looked at it. He glanced at him and said, "The younger generation is still a Lonely Heavenly Demon, and the harmed Venerable Ling Xiao has suffered again and again. It is good that Venerable Ling Xiao doesn''t hate the younger generation." Venerable Ling Xiao shuddered: "Give! Willing to give, naturally willing to give." He hurriedly said again: "Ye Xiaoyou must not misunderstand, the old man doesn''t mean to blame Ye Xiaoyou at all, on the contrary, the old man especially thanked the chess little friend." Venerable Hongyue raised his brows: "Oh? What did Venerable Ling Xiao say? Did Ye Xiaoyou help Venerable Ling Xiao or something? Why does Venerable Ling Xiao thank Ye Xiaoyou? The old man is very curious." These Venerables were considered polite to each other before, but now... they are also competing against each other. Okay, since you don''t want me to be nice, then I absolutely can''t make you nice! If I have a loss, you absolutely don''t want to escape! Come on then! Who is afraid of whom? Hearing the words of Venerable Hongyue, Venerable Lingxiao''s face was extremely ugly. Thanks for watching chess friends? He has a fart to thank Ye Tianyi? Isn''t this just because I want to say something nice? This Venerable Hongyue was purely to make things difficult for him. hateful! However, the editor must make up a reason. Venerable Ling Xiao''s brain stormed quickly, and then he showed a smile, stood there with his hands behind his back, and said to Venerable Hongyue: "Sir Hongyue, you don''t know this, right? As the old saying goes, when you meet a person, he will always be able to In some respects, you can learn something, and in Ye Xiaoyou, some of his spirit, some of his behaviors, this old man has benefited a lot from this dignified immemorial god-king realm, so I must thank Ye Xiaoyou of course." Ye Tianyi was overjoyed. This is good, he even has a strong imprint of Eternal Supreme! So what does he have to worry about? "Senior, are you really willing?" Ye Tianyi then looked at Venerable Ling Xiao and asked. "Natural nature!" Although Venerable Ling Xiao was very angry in his heart, there was nothing he could do. Hateful Venerable Hongyue. Made! You lost the Tao Xin bottle yourself, and you don''t want him to be good, do you? Row! This thing, he remembered! In the future, we must find this Venerable Hongyue to settle accounts! hateful! "Hey, junior He De He Neng." Ye Tianyi sighed and said. "Naturally virtuous and capable!" Venerable Ling Xiao walked in front of Ye Tianyi, then patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder vigorously, and said, "It should be, it should be, come on Ye Xiaoyou, this old man will give you the mark of a strong man!" "Thank you senior!" Afterwards, Venerable Ling Xiao passed the mark of a strong man to Ye Tianyi! Ye Tianyi is dead. UU Reading If he can save this powerhouse mark in this powerhouse ruins, his powerhouse mark will be of great use in the future. Comfortable! "Thank you senior!" Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Um." Venerable Ling Xiao nodded painfully. "Then, we''re off!" After speaking, Venerable Ling Xiao quickly led people to one of the passages. Another group of people also went to other passages. They tacitly left a passage for Ye Tianyi alone. And Ye Tianyi felt that he had already made a lot of money, and there was no need to continue to follow them. "Just one person." Ye Tianyi pondered in his heart. Although it is dangerous, what danger has he not encountered over the years? Now there is still a strong imprint to cover the bottom, there is no problem. Then, Ye Tianyi walked away alone. "call-" Seeing that Ye Tianyi hadn''t followed, the others were completely relieved! "It''s too terrifying, this Tiansha Lone Star is really too terrifying!" Venerable Ling Xiao let out a long sigh. "Who said it wasn''t." A strong man next to him also sighed. "It''s all to blame that damned Venerable Hongyue. He himself lost the treasure bottle of Taoism, and he doesn''t want to make the old man feel good. Damn, the bad old man gave this strong man''s imprint to that little friend Ye, **** it!" Venerable Ling Xiao clenched his fists. "Sir Ling Xiao, the top priority is to protect your own life. If you follow the evil star, you can''t even save your life. If you go on, what treasure and what chance will you not get it?" "Too" https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 2806： individual Latest URL: Others are also extremely happy. Although Li Qianqiu and others were very upset. But now that I think about it, being separated from that kid is already the best result. "Senior Brother Zhao, now you should completely believe it, right?" Xiang Wandong followed Zhaozhou and asked. "I believe it, I believe it completely now." Governor Zhao sighed. "This trip itself is extremely dangerous for us. If there is another Scorpio Lone Star by our side, I am afraid it will be really difficult to survive and go out, and we can survive ahead, that is also because we have just entered the ruins, the difficulty is And the degree of danger is not particularly high, even if our luck is already very bad, but at least it is not so deadly, continuing to walk with him may be fatal." Zhaozhou said. Xiang Wandong said: "In the battle with the tree demon, the soles of so many people have fallen off, and it must be him, plus what happened to me, it can be confirmed." Zhaozhou nodded, and then he showed a smile: "It''s alright, he is not with us, it is relatively safe, and it is best to never meet again." "I guess it''s impossible to meet him. Junior Brother Ye is walking alone. I don''t know if he can survive." "Junior Brother Xiang, everyone is from the same sect, can you say such words?" "Yes, the First Emperor was wrong!" Zhaozhou nodded. On the other side, Ye Tianyi walked forward alone. God knows what''s ahead. However, this doom system randomly triggers bad luck for the people around him, which has nothing to do with him, so even if he is unlucky, it is not his bad luck. At most, he walks with others, and other people''s bad luck may affect him. But now, he is the only one, that is to say, this doom system will not trigger any effect at all, so what happens next on his own path is purely a matter of luck. "What the **** is this dragon ball?" Ye Tianyi took out the dragon ball he got from the hall just now. After getting it, he didn''t investigate it carefully. Now, after some investigation, there seems to be some restriction on this dragon ball. This restriction prevents the power of this dragon ball from being fully released. But for now, Ye Tianyi feels that this Dragon Ball is not an ordinary thing. "If it is a real Dragon Ball, it is also a good thing. This kind of treasure is powerful whether it is refining or used as a weapon." Dragon Ball, that is the source of the dragon''s power. The rarity of this kind of thing is unimaginable! After all, the dragon has fallen, how did you get this dragon ball? Even if it is weak, if it is refined, with Ye Tianyi''s current cultivation, it is absolutely no problem to improve the strength of the first-order. The key point is that the benefits are not just simple improvement of cultivation! It is normal to make the spiritual power more pure, or to inherit the power of some dragons. It mainly depends on the strength of the dragon ball. Even if it is not refined, because it is a dragon ball, it has all the power essence of the dragon, and the power of the dragon is extremely powerful. You can throw the dragon ball as a "bomb", and it is very powerful. As for how powerful it is, it depends on what kind of power this dragon was before he died. "Why don''t I try refining it first? Anyway, it will take a long time to finish the ruins." In the past, Ye Tianyi had to go through a few days at the site. The reason why this site made Ye Tianyi think that he needed a lot of days was because of the system. The doom system simply triggered by the system is thirty days. According to Ye Tianyi''s understanding of this system, this system was opened because of this site. After opening it, he can get benefits. From the current point of view, from the hands of those strong people, it is the imprint of the strong and the treasure bottle of Taoism. This is all because of the system''s sake for him to get the benefits. Therefore, he decided to stay here for a month. Since it''s a month, it doesn''t matter how many days. He could have tried to refine it for a few days. Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi just sat on the spot. Anyway, a group of them came together, so there is no need to worry about other people coming later. However, when Ye Tianyi was about to refine this dragon ball, he found that this dragon ball could not be refined by him at all! It stands to reason that even if there is a ban, he can try to remove the ban. Although the prohibition is strong, he Ye Tianyi understands these things very well. He found that this prohibition was simply impossible for him to remove. Even Ye Tianyi believed that even if a demigod or even a person with a higher realm came, he could not remove this prohibition. "Forget it, let''s move on." Ye Tianyi put away the Dragon Ball. Then he walked straight ahead. "Um?" In front of him, a large hall appeared in front of him. "There is a great hall here." Ye Tianyi walked to the front of the hall. Above the gate of this hall, there is no blood rain map like before. Then Ye Tianyi tried to push the door hard. ka ka ka- The door was opened slowly. UU reading Ye Tianyi: "..." "Is this open?" He looked inside the dark hall and saw nothing. However, now that he is alone, he really does not dare to go in. I don''t know if it''s a dead end. "It''s all here, if I don''t go in, wouldn''t it be a big loss?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Then he unleashed the law of creation and created a coin. "Words go in, flowers don''t go in." Then Ye Tianyi threw the coin up. flower. Ye Tianyi: "..." He silently kicked the coin aside and walked directly into the hall. Although he chose not to enter, he would suffer to death if he really did not enter! click When Ye Tianyi walked in, the door of the main hall slowly closed. Now, there seems to be no other way to go. woohoo- At the same time, the entire hall was lit up. This hall is different from the one he had just now. It''s not that big, and the interior isn''t that complicated. There are many tables with things on them. Elixir. All kinds of medicinal herbs and prescriptions. "Fuck!" Ye Tianyi hurried over. Although he didn''t dare to touch anything, he was paying attention to these prescriptions. "These are all sixth-order, seventh-order, eighth-order, ninth-order, and even tenth-order medicinal herbs? Are they real?" Ye Tianyi frowned. The point is, these prescriptions are all lost! Although some Ye Tianyi knew about them, they were obtained through the system, but there were even some that he didn''t know about. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 2807： stone monster Latest URL: Ye Tianyi carefully looked at everything in this hall. Basically everything is related to medicine pills. "If these things are true, I''m afraid it will cause shock if I take them out." Ye Tianyi sighed with emotion. Medicine pills are things that carry out a warrior''s life! No matter what realm you are in, there is absolutely no need for medicinal pills in your life. If your realm is high, the grade of medicinal pills you need will be higher! This is beyond doubt. However, because of what happened in the age of the gods, the prescriptions for many top-level medicinal pills have all disappeared! Including these prescriptions that Ye Tianyi has seen now. If these prescriptions are true, how big is the impact on the entire continent? There were even prescriptions that Ye Tianyi didn''t know about. "Is it true or false? Logically speaking, there should be no one I don''t know about, right? Even if there is, there shouldn''t be so many, right? The truth here is indeed doubtful." "However, it seems that there is no time limit here. Let me see if I can make it according to the above recipe?" "However, the prescriptions of these herbs that I know are inseparable from ten, and they are a little different. Try it!" Ye Tianyi was not in a hurry anyway, he directly sacrificed the medicine cauldron in the main hall, because his infinite space bag contained all kinds of medicines, and there were all kinds of medicines. He then refined a ninth-order medicinal pill that he did not know. About half a day later, Ye Tianyi slowly opened the alchemy furnace as the powerful pill thunder bombed above the hall, which was equivalent to passing the pill thunder. "Is it really true?" Ye Tianyi smelled the medicinal fragrance and thought for a while. Then he took out an elixir and put it in his mouth. The medicinal pill turned into a warm current and entered his body. it is true. "So, did I miss it?" Ye Tianyi also felt that he was lucky. The other roads might not necessarily be like this, right? Hard to say. Then, Ye Tianyi took all the prescriptions that could be taken away from here. There really seems to be nothing else here besides the prescription. Ye Tianyi then walked forward. A beam of light appeared there. "This should be the teleportation formation leaving this hall, right?" Ye Tianyi pondered, then stood in. He was still worried about the danger. However, he was really lucky, and when the light flashed, he came to the outside world. I bought a bunch of prescriptions for nothing. "I don''t know what good things are there for other people, and I don''t know if I can meet them again." For some reason, Ye Tianyi inexplicably wanted to see them again and see their expressions when they saw him. Ye Tianyi could only walk all the way forward, alone. About half a day later. Ye Tianyi didn''t see anyone. He even thought that the next long way was his own. However, a loud noise suddenly came from the front, causing Ye Tianyi to raise his brows. "Someone?" He then rushed over with speed. "Everyone be careful, these stone monsters are extremely powerful!" A familiar voice fell into Ye Tianyi''s ears. It seems to be... Venerable Ling Xiao? Ye Tianyi walked over. In front, there is a high mountain. This high mountain seems to be surrounded by an enchantment. There is only one cave to pass through. The sound came from the other side of the mountain. Extremely noisy. Ye Tianyi walked through the cave. Ahead, is a huge space. This space is a bit similar to the space where they fought against the tree demon before. It is surrounded by mountains and cannot leave. Here, a large group of people are fighting a group of huge stone monsters! Some of these stone monsters are even dozens of meters high, just like the monsters in Ultraman. They are all made of boulders, their eyes are blood red, and there seems to be nothing special about them. Big and small stone monsters are fighting with hundreds of people! The power of these stone monsters erupted, and some of them were also in the realm of the ancient gods. These warriors are also extremely difficult to fight! Although Ye Tianyi had never experienced it, he had a general look at it. Venerable Ling Xiao chopped off a huge arm of a stone monster more than ten meters long with a sword, but in the next second, the arm that fell on the ground flew up again and returned to the stone monster, unscathed. Perhaps because of this, they fought extremely hard. And because Ye Tianyi spent a lot of time refining medicinal pills in the hall, he came here last. "This brother, do you still have the Spiritual Return Pill? I don''t have enough spiritual power, can I borrow some from you?" A figure panted and landed beside Ye Tianyi, and then asked quickly. Ye Tianyi turned his head and glanced at him. He also looked at Ye Tianyi. Xiang Wandong''s pupils shrank violently. "Fuck!" Then he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. "He''s here! He''s here again! That Scorpio Lone Star is here again!" Shouting to Wandong''s collapse, then ran into the crowd. "what?" This time, everyone''s heart "squeaked". Many of them looked over. "My Cao! It''s really him! It''s really him!" "Ahhh! Why is this happening! Is he still following us?" "Damn it! Damn it! Aaaah!" "" For a time, many people''s hearts collapsed. In fact, some of them are prepared in their hearts. Because they were separated from several passages, but when they got here, they all gathered together, so they had reason to believe that Ye Tianyi would also come here. He really came here! "Let''s just say, I was just fighting a stone monster, why did the sole of the shoe suddenly fall off again, I thought it was a coincidence, it turned out to be him again! Ahhhh! What should I do?" "Yeah, facing these almost invincible stone monsters, we have been fighting for so long, we are exhausted, and it is difficult to deal with it. Now that Shaguxing has come, what can we do now?" "You must quickly find a way to break the game, there must be a way to break the game, and then leave quickly! Otherwise, it''s over!" "" Ye Tianyi stood there and scratched his head. As for? How big of an impact can he make? These people are just frightening themselves. Maybe there are some misfortunes, but not for each of them, right? And he just came. "Ahgrass-and-mud horse! Who the **** hit Lao Tzu?" A roar came suddenly. A martial artist''s martial skill was obviously aimed at the stone monster, but he never thought that the stone monster suddenly raised his hand, and the martial skill passed under the stone monster''s arm, and then slammed into the back of the stone monster hundreds of meters. of a warrior. Ye Tianyi: "..." https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 2808： catastrophe Latest URL: All right. Really blame him. "Brother Zhao." Ye Tianyi stopped Zhaozhou. Gollum Zhaozhou couldn''t help swallowing. Why is this B here again? "Cough, it''s Junior Brother Ye." Zhaozhou struggled to squeeze out a smile. Although he was very upset and scared, he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Ye Tianyi. "Junior Brother Ye, is something wrong?" Ye Tianyi then asked, "What''s the general situation here?" "Oh, it''s like this. Several groups of us walked separately, but they gathered here. After waiting here for a while, so many stone monsters appeared. These stone monsters are very strong, extremely powerful, and extremely defensive. Strong, under the same realm, our strength can''t even cause any damage to the stone monster." "And the most difficult thing is that these stone monsters, they seem to have the power to heal, no matter what kind of injury we make these stone monsters, cut off arms, legs, or even cut off their heads, they can fly again in the next second. It is also because of this that we came up to restore the status quo, for such a long time, we consumed a huge amount, but it did not have any effect!" Ye Tianyi thought for a while; "Why don''t you try to grind the chopped arm into powder?" "I''ve tried it, and I can turn it into stone again." Zhao Zhou said helplessly. "It''s really hard." Ye Tianyi pondered. "Yeah, there are even strong people who have tried to crush and fight against stone monsters with their extremely strong strength. It stands to reason that under such power, these stone monsters will turn into ashes, but at most they can only make These stone monsters turn into powder, but even if they become powder, the powder can be gathered into stone again, and then again into a huge stone monster." Zhaozhou said. "Stop talking, I''m going to fight." After that, Zhao Zhou hurriedly left Ye Tianyi''s side, but he didn''t dare to have too much contact with him. However, when Ye Tianyi called him, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t hear it, for fear that if that was the case, he would be disrespectful to him, and he would be punished by Tiansha Guxing. "There should be some way of breaking the game." Ye Tianyi pondered. If there is no way to break the game, isn''t it a dead end? In this kind of place, it stands to reason that there should be no such dead end. Even if there is such a dead end, it should be a certain way, not each of them gathering in one place and encountering a dead end. However, these warriors should have used many methods, and should have all kinds of attributes, but they have not seen results, so it should have nothing to do with attributes. Ye Tianyi did not join the battle, he was observing the whole battle situation. Fortunately, these stone monsters move relatively slowly, at least if everyone has not completely lost their spiritual and physical strength, they should be able to ensure safety. "Can the Prestige be useful?" Ye Tianyi muttered to himself. Then he sacrificed two ultimate swords. try it. swoosh Ye Tianyi found a relatively weak stone monster, about ten meters high. brush- His power surged, and he cut off the sword directly. laugh- Under the Front of Perfection, the body of this stone monster is like paper. An arm was cut off. "is that useful?" Some people saw this scene and didn''t think there was anything special about it! However, the next second, they were stunned. Because, the arm of the stone monster that was cut off did not fly back. And they, even if they cut off the head of the stone monster, the head can fly back again. Grass? Why? "it works?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Really useful. The others opened their mouths. "What''s the situation? Why is his spirit tool useful? Why can''t his spirit tool restore this stone monster?" "Don''t we have to rely on him?" "What the hell?" "" "Ye Xiaoyou, what kind of magic weapon is that?" Venerable Ling Xiao fell beside Ye Tianyi. "The device of holy annihilation." Ye Tianyi said. "The device of holy destruction? It''s strange. Among the people present, many of you have the weapon of holy destruction. Why is everyone useless, but your weapon of holy destruction is useful?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked curiously. . Ye Tianyi said that the Ultimate Edge is a holy weapon, but he did not arouse much suspicion. Although they may think that everyone is a holy weapon, why is your holy weapon effective? But if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible for him to be the Xuantian Sacred Artifact, right? Moreover, they did not feel the crushing power of the Xuantian Holy Artifact. "It just happens that my holy weapon is extremely sharp, so I imagined whether the damage caused to the stone monster can also have the same effect as the damage to people, but I didn''t expect it to be really useful." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "That''s great! At least the way to break the game has been found now! Ye Xiaoyou, can you lend this spiritual tool to the old man for use? The old man has a high realm, so we need to get rid of those stone monsters with high realm first." Venerable Ling Xiao asked. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course there is no problem." Then Ye Tianyi threw the Ultimate Edge to Venerable Ling Xiao. They are afraid of their own Scorpio Lone Star, so they absolutely dare not take away this ultimate peak. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "There is one more, Senior Hongyue, do you have it?" Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Hongyue and asked. "it is good!" Venerable Hongyue took over the second Blade of Perfection. Under the strong blessing of the Supreme Front, they became extraordinarily relaxed in the face of the stone monster! "Others, just help hold these stone monsters!" Venerable Ling Xiao shouted! "it is good!" Everyone watched the two powerhouses and even the Zhizhen Front madly slashing at the stone monsters. It was extremely relaxed, which formed a strong contrast with the previous one. Also secretly amazed. What kind of magic weapon is this? "Xuantian holy artifact is impossible, it is estimated that the effect of this spiritual artifact is just restraining the stone monster." "Indeed, is there a possibility that this spiritual tool was obtained by Ye Tianyi alone? It just so happens that the stone monster in this place needs this spiritual tool to kill?" "There is such a possibility, but it doesn''t matter. Although this spiritual tool is powerful and sharp, there is nothing special about it!" "" Prestige, of course, is special. However, simply feeling it, it is not so outrageous. Moreover, they have no way of knowing the true power of the Ultimate Frontier! After all, they were facing stone monsters, not monsters or people. This time, it didn''t take long for these stone monsters to be solved one after another. It also made these people sigh. This is too exaggerated, right? They fought for so long without any results. Unexpectedly, just because of the two spirit tools, all these stone monsters were solved? It really surprised them. Unexpected joy. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: ~： Chapter 2809 Breaking the game Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Isn''t this person the Lone Star? How did that happen? It stands to reason that Scorpio Lone Star will only bring misfortune to them, so why, this time, is it even because of him that he can help them out of danger? To be honest, without his presence, without his help, it would be really hard for them to find a way to break the game. Even after so long, many of their strong players have even used their powerful hole cards, but unfortunately, it has no effect. However, the appearance of Ye Tianyi actually helped them break the game. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Ye Tianyi, they would really be consumed to death. They were actually rescued by Scorpio Lone Star, which is really funny. Is there anything else to say? They are not sure. What can Scorpio Lone Star say? "Thank you, little friend Ye." Venerable Ling Xiao gave Ye Tianyi a fist. "Senior is polite." Ye Tianyi also said. Then Venerable Ling Xiao threw the Edge of Perfection to Ye Tianyi. "This spiritual tool is quite a good thing. Ye Xiaoyou should take good care of him in the future." Ye Tianyi took the Ultimate Edge and said, "Naturally!" "Yeah." Venerable Ling Xiao nodded. He didn''t say much to Ye Tianyi either. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tianyi is a lonely star. Even if Ye Tianyi helped them get through this crisis, the Lonely Scorpion Star is the Lonely Scorpion, and it is best not to have any contact with the Lonely Scorpion! Moreover, don''t look at them through this crisis now, but in fact, a bigger crisis has come. Scorpio Lone Star once again followed them. But now, no one dared to speak out. If anyone came forward to express their inner dissatisfaction and wanted Ye Tianyi to go to other places, whoever said this would be disrespectful to him, and there might be a big problem. "Speaking of which, the Lonely Sky Demon actually helped us get through this crisis. Does this mean that everything is going in a good direction?" Someone is discussing in a low voice. "What nonsense!" Xiang Wandong said directly after hearing it. "If the Lonely Star is making the situation develop in a positive direction, then, many people have no soles, spare shoes, and even a few warriors are barefoot, what is this matter? to explain?" Xiang Wandong hated Ye Tianyi completely. How to say it, it is not to say that it is extremely hateful. Just because he may have been a witness to this incident, he knows too much about Ye Tianyi Tiansha Gu Xing. He was so scared. Therefore, he will always emphasize the authenticity of Scorpio Lone Star. "Um." Zhaozhou came over and nodded: "Indeed, everyone, don''t take it lightly, this young master''s shoes are broken again, and now there are no extra shoes, even this young master is a dignified warrior of the gods, and even now No shoes to wear, it''s just ridiculous." Everyone also nodded. Ridiculous indeed. Scorpio Lone Star is Scorpio Lone Star, how can you think that Scorpio Lone Star has any other statement? "But now, this Scorpio Lone Star has to follow us all the time, which is another unfortunate news for us." Xiang Wandong sighed. They glanced at Ye Tianyi not far away, and they were indeed apprehensive. No way, since they met again now, he can only let him go with them. I just hope that there will be a fork in the road in the future, so that they will be separated again. Can only hope for this. "Everyone, it''s time for us to go," said a strong man. "Why don''t you take a good rest?" Someone asked. "Yeah, our physical and spiritual powers consume a lot of energy. It should be the best choice to take a good rest." "Yeah yeah." "" And why are these people in such a hurry to leave now? Not because of Ye Tianyi. They think that staying here with Tiansha Lone Star must not be a good thing. The longer you stay with this Tiansha Lone Star, the more dangerous it will be. They also wanted to leave quickly. "Then let''s go. Now I don''t know if there will be any danger in this situation. Let''s look ahead first." "it is good." Everyone also walked forward in unison. Ye Tianyi is also relatively low-key. He knows that these people despise his Scorpio Lone Star very much now. Even if he helped these people get through the crisis just now, he probably despises him very much. Because everyone might even think that the reason why they encountered these stone monsters was because of Ye Tianyi. If there is no Scorpio Lone Star, then they will definitely not encounter these stone monsters. Ye Tianyi, the solitary star, really made them particularly reluctant to approach. Even if Ye Tianyi helped them break the game, they still wouldn''t make people like them. Everyone still wanted to distance themselves from him. And of course Ye Tianyi knew all this, so he kept a low profile. He followed the crowd silently and walked at the back by himself, without going to anyone to talk to. Soon, another hall appeared in front of everyone. For Ye Tianyi, it is very common. Because he encountered two halls. And these people, they just encountered a hall. That''s right, none of the roads that so many of them took to encounter the main hall. And it was precisely the road that Ye Tianyi took to meet the main hall. "Another great hall!" "This hall should be a good place in principle." "Indeed, we have been here for so long, and we have experienced so many dangers. So far, we have only encountered one great hall. In this great hall, there are organs everywhere, and some people even died there. , and because we have indeed experienced too many dangers, I think this hall should give us something good, and there should not be so many dangers." "Although the theory is so, but don''t forget, this time our people have a lone star. UU reading " Hearing this, many people''s hearts trembled. You! Scorpio Lone Star! Grass! Their minds are broken. Originally, they were happily preparing to enter the hall, but now they feel very uncomfortable when they think that there is still a Scorpio Lone Star here. "There is no way, and I have to let him in, but once he is let in, everything is smashed." "Then what can we do? He has come here with us now. Even if he is not allowed in, I guess this hall is no longer safe." Everyone came to the door of the main hall one after another, looking at the huge hall and fell into contemplation. This is the only way, they can only enter the main hall. Latest URL: ~： 2810th book Ye Tianyi stayed at the back silently. Everyone looked at the door of the hall. "There is no such thing as a blood rain map at the gate of this hall, it should be able to be opened directly." Venerable Ling Xiao said. "Who will open?" a strong man asked. In itself, it is not difficult to simply open a door. But just because they feel that there is a Lonely Sky Demon here, it may be dangerous to open a door. "Who''s coming?" Another person asked. No one answered. Even those immemorial gods and kings were silent. They''re not too daring. How can this be good? Ye Tianyi came over and said, "Would you like me to drive?" Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "One thing to say, although he is a Lonely Scorpio, and he has indeed brought us a lot of troubles, this person''s character is still good." "Indeed, he helped us break the game, and now he has to take the initiative to open the door. He can also see that we are all afraid of him because of him, so he took the initiative to come over!" "Well, thinking about it now, it is indeed safest only if he opens the door." "" Li Qianqiu seemed to be very concerned about Ye Tianyi, and said to Ye Tianyi: "Ye Xiaoyou, then you have to be careful, this gate may be dangerous." His words seem to be very concerned about Ye Tianyi, but in fact? In fact, I''m just telling Ye Tianyi that I agree with you to knock on this door in person. So, in fact, his deeper meaning is that he is willing to let Ye Tianyi open the door of the main hall. And those who really care about Ye Tianyi should not let him open the door of the hall. After all, Ye Tianyi''s realm is not high, and he should let the immemorial **** king realm with high realm do this. Ye Tianyi also nodded. "Okay, then I''ll try it." "Everyone stay away." Venerable Ling Xiao said. Needless to say, everyone walked far and wide. There are only a group of powerhouses in the Primordial God King Realm, and they are relatively close to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked to the front door, then stretched out his hand and pushed it slightly on the door. Promoted. "Open!" Everyone showed a happy expression when they saw this scene. At least the door opened smoothly. Regardless of whether this door is dangerous or not, at least it doesn''t have to cost a lot of money to open this door like the previous blood rain map. ka ka ka- The door opened slowly. It was pitch black inside. However at this time... Whoosh whoosh Countless sword shadows flew out from inside the hall. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank when he saw this scene! It''s too fast, it''s too fast, so fast that he can''t even react. It''s over! It''s over! Are you going to be seriously injured? This was Ye Tianyi''s first instant reaction. And the same is true for other people''s first instant reactions! This Ye Tianyi, he is dead! It''s a good thing he''s dead. In this way, they don''t have to follow a Scorpio Lone Star anytime and anywhere. They just said, how can a Scorpio Lone Star survive until now, and how can he have the cultivation of the gods? It stands to reason that Tiansha Guxing has a rough fate. He should have ended his life long ago because of some accidents. When Li Qianqiu saw this scene, his first reaction was a sneer. hum! deserve it. The bastard, even dared to threaten him. Okay now? Are you dead? Deserved! Hahaha! Relieve! Ha ha ha ha! However, in the next moment, everyone was stunned. why? Because the sword shadow that rushed out seemed to be rushing towards Ye Tianyi, but in fact, it flew past Ye Tianyi''s ear in the next instant, without even touching Ye Tianyi in the slightest. This made everyone stunned. Can it be like this? Then, those sword shadows rushed towards Li Qianqiu. It doesn''t seem to be targeted, because these sword shadows fly straight out, and fly straight to Li Qianqiu. If Ye Tianyi stood a few tens of centimeters to the right, it would all hit Ye Tianyi. And Li Qianqiu also has other strong men, but because of the "luck" problem, these sword shadows all rushed towards him. Li Qianqiu''s pupils shrank. Grass? He didn''t respond. Because he himself believed that this sword shadow would definitely hit Ye Tianyi, he never expected to rush towards him? He didn''t even have the slightest bit of vigilance. He thought about it, no matter what, he shouldn''t attack himself. "what-" Li Qianqiu''s scream made everyone couldn''t help swallowing. "puff-" Li Qianqiu spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his chest was also full of blood. "Is something okay?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked. "Cough cough - damn." Li Qianqiu coughed. "Can''t die." He then sat down to recuperate. "Senior, are you alright?" Ye Tianyi hurried over with a look of concern. "I''m fine." Li Qianqiu forced a smile at Ye Tianyi. "That''s good, it''s all the junior''s fault, the junior should help the senior to block it in front." "Cough, you don''t have to! Ye Xiaoyou, your cultivation is not high. If the sword shadow hits you, it will be fatal. Now this situation is also a blessing in misfortune, at least it is not If you hit Ye Xiaoyou, if you hit Ye Xiaoyou, then this old man feels ashamed." Li Qianqiu said with emotion. Ye Tianyi also nodded. Can only say that it should be the system''s sake. This Li Qianqiu asked him to open the door, but did not stop him. Maybe the system could sense Li Qianqiu''s inner activity, and the bad luck system was triggered, and bad luck came to Li Qianqiu. Very reasonable. "This time, there should be no other dangers, right?" Someone asked. Venerable Ling Xiao approached and took a look inside. "It seems that there is no danger, and it is already lit inside." After saying that, he went inside. Even if there may be danger, it shouldn''t just fall on his head, right? Seeing that Venerable Ling Xiao entered, everyone also walked in one after another. It''s just that when they passed by Ye Tianyi, they all deliberately walked away and then walked in. Ye Tianyi walked to Li Qianqiu''s side: "Senior, junior, come in with you, junior can also protect you, senior helped junior so much before, and gave so much good things to junior, junior is what it should be." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, Li Qianqiu shuddered. Does he go in with himself? I am afraid that he will die soon. "You don''t have to, Ye Xiaoyou, you go first. The old man is here to rest for a while. It''s fine to go in at the end. Ye Xiaoyou hurried in. Don''t let others take all the good things away! Go!" wap. If you like my random new system every day, please collect it: () I random a new system every day, and the update speed is the fastest in the whole network. Chapter 2811： Dangerous Hall Ye Tianyi walked away from Li Qianqiu and walked into the hall. When Li Qianqiu saw Ye Tianyi leaving from his side, he was also relieved. Damn, this is too scary. Being attacked by this sword shadow must be Ye Tianyi''s problem! It is his Scorpio Lone Star. Damn! You must stay away from him behind you, otherwise, you might really die. in the hall. Ye Tianyi walked in and glanced at it. This hall is completely different from the two halls he entered before. The overall feeling in this hall is relatively mild. In the hall, there are not many things, and even the whole hall looks a little empty. However, it is precisely this situation that makes everyone feel more at ease. If there are a lot of treasures, everyone will be worried. If there are too many treasures, it might be dangerous. Only if there are not many treasures, it may be relatively safe. "There are very few treasures here that are visible to the naked eye, and there are simply not enough for so many of us to take, unless there are many treasures inside." "That''s exactly the case. Maybe the treasures here can be taken away. Otherwise, if there are too many treasures, it may be dangerous for everyone to take a lot of them." Everyone nodded in agreement. Some people looked back at Ye Tianyi subconsciously. Then Venerable Ling Xiao smiled and said to Ye Tianyi, "Ye Xiaoyou, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi hurriedly saluted, "This junior is just a junior. Under these circumstances, naturally there is no decision, and the junior does not dare to make any comments." "Hahaha! Ye Xiaoyou, you are too modest. We are able to come here, and it is all thanks to Ye Xiaoyou." Venerable Ling Xiao smiled and stroked his beard, but did not dare to say anything more. Everyone gathered in the hall. However, although there are some treasures, no one dares to take them. Some of them have even made them extremely excited, but their previous experience has told them that they must not take the initiative to get it, unless someone wants to die. Under Ye Tianyi''s eyes of the common people, he did not see any mechanism or the like here. The crowd slowly dispersed. Ye Tianyi glanced at it. There are indeed many treasures. In terms of grade, it''s alright for him, but it''s not so exciting, but for many people here, it should be extremely exciting. "Brother Zhao, I want this mentality." Xiang Wandong said, looking at the mentality in front of him. "If you like it, take it." Zhao Zhou said. Xiang Wandong glanced at Ye Tianyi''s position and shrank his head. "Junior brother dare not." Xiang Wandong said. "Hey." Zhao Zhou also sighed. "Yeah, hey, Junior Brother Ye is here, who dares to act rashly, hey, it''s really annoying, I came here for chance and treasure, but now, chance and treasure are right in front of me, but I don''t dare to take it, hey." Zhaozhou sighed. At this time, his eyes caught sight of Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s hand took a spirit stone from a shelf. However there was no response. Of course, Zhao Zhou was definitely not the only one who saw this scene. There were also many people who were paying attention to Ye Tianyi''s every move. "fine?" Seeing this scene, many people showed excited expressions. "It seems that there is really no danger here, at least not as much as we thought." "Indeed, it should be possible to try to take the treasures here now." "I really can''t wait." "" For a time, everyone focused their attention on various treasures. And Ye Tianyi released the spirit stone in his hand. Everyone may have seen the scene where he took the spirit stone, but they didn''t see the scene where Ye Tianyi''s fingers turned black at that moment. Poisonous, and highly poisonous. The poison made Ye Tianyi''s hands turn black, enough to see how powerful the poison was. You know, Ye Tianyi is invulnerable to a hundred poisons, and even has ten thousand poison beads. Because of this, he has nothing to do. But generally speaking, even if Ye Tianyi is poisoned by some poisons, because he is immune to these poisons, or is not afraid of these poisons, he will be fine, let alone such a situation. But this time it has appeared, which can only show that this poison is really powerful. Ye Tianyi then reminded: "These are poisonous, you''d better not touch them." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone was stunned. poisonous? Everyone frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "really?" "Yeah, fake, right? Liar? Poisonous? I don''t believe it." "That''s right, poisonous? Why is he okay with poisonous? I guess, he just wants to scare us. In this case, if we are scared, we won''t dare to take away the treasures here easily, and he can take it away easily. " "That''s right." Everyone nodded. Many, many people didn''t take Ye Tianyi''s words to heart at all, they only thought that Ye Tianyi was lying to them. But there are indeed some people who, believe it or not, at least dare not act rashly. "Ye Xiaoyou, do you think these things are poisonous?" Venerable Ling Xiao looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then why are you okay?" someone asked. "Whether I have anything to do with it is my own problem." Ye Tianyi said. "But I''m fine." A young warrior looked at Ye Tianyi with a spiritual stone in his hand and said. Seeing this scene, the others also thought that Ye Tianyi was deliberately lying to them and didn''t want them to get the treasure. "Then what are you afraid of?" Then these people began to fight for the treasure. But the next scene... "Ah!" A scream came suddenly. Everyone looked over. The warrior who held the spirit stone and said it was okay, his hand was even wrapped in a terrifying black mist, and then his arm was quickly swallowed by the black mist, and then the whole person was quickly swallowed, and then, his whole person turned into a A pool of blood. It all happened so quickly that many people were not expecting it. "How...how could this be..." Everyone showed a horrified expression. "What a terrible poison. This poison turned the realm of gods into a pool of blood in just ten years. It''s too terrifying." Gollum The crowd couldn''t help but swallow. UU reading At this moment, there are some people next to them, their brains are blank. Why? Because they were fighting for treasures when they saw that the warrior was fine at first, so they were holding some treasures in their hands at this moment. "Then if... that person was poisoned just now, I''m holding a jade bottle in my hand, don''t I mean..." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2812： Are you okay? "what-" The martial artist was just talking to himself, and suddenly, his screams came out. "Save me, save me." The martial artist shook his arm desperately, as if he could shake the black mist around his arm. And like him, all the people around with treasures in their hands were all entangled by the poisonous black mist. None were spared. "Help!" They struggled desperately. However, there is no way. Everyone could only watch them turn into a pool of blood. Gollum Everyone couldn''t help but swallow. No one is spared. Really no one is spared! "Why? Not a single one survived? That is to say, everything here is poisonous?" "It seems to be the case at the moment, at least none of these people with treasures in their hands are spared." "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying." However, it''s not over yet. "what!" Suddenly, there was another scream. The eyes of everyone looked over. I saw another martial artist, and he made a painful sound. His right hand, although there is no black mist, seems to have been corroded by sulfuric acid. "Save me, save me!" Soon, he also turned into a pool of blood. "What''s the matter? Why was he poisoned?" "Strange, he didn''t have anything in his hand, did he?" "It''s true that he didn''t take it now, but he took it just now, and the things in his hand were just snatched away." "So, he killed him just by touching it?" "Hi-" Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Is this Nima also dead? Too scary. "It''s all you!" A man pointed at Ye Tianyi angrily, gnashing his teeth. Ye Tianyi shrugged: "Why do you blame me?" It is reasonable for this person to dare to openly disrespect Ye Tianyi, but one of his brothers, yes, a good brother whom he had known for decades, just died of poison. In addition to being angry, he couldn''t help but blame Ye Tianyi. "Of course I blame you, it is because you are the Lonely Scorpion that my brother will die, and so many people have died. Who do you blame? Without you, the Lonely Scorpion, what would we have met? The main hall is definitely a hall without danger." "Hahaha-" Ye Tianyi then couldn''t help laughing loudly. "What are you laughing at?" The man stared at Ye Tianyi and said. "It''s really interesting that I laugh at you, it''s really just putting all the responsibilities on me, right?" Ye Tianyi said. "Does this count as me putting the blame on you? Isn''t it?" "There is only one way, no matter what you do, you have to pass through here, and the main hall is here, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to pass through this hall if you are lucky, no matter how lucky you are, you have to pass through this hall, this The main hall is prepared in advance, and you absolutely cannot escape." "Furthermore, are you blaming me? Yes, I have indeed caused you some trouble, but in this situation, can you blame me? If you are not deaf, you should have heard me. Did you just say that these things are poisonous? They are greedy, they dont believe me, they still want to touch them, and then they die, can I still be blamed for this? Ye Tianyi said lightly. "That''s right." Venerable Ling Xiao also nodded. Then Venerable Ling Xiao came out and said, "Ye Xiaoyou said it himself, they don''t believe in death, so who can blame it? Then why didn''t the old man die? It''s ridiculous!" Some people think it makes sense. "Then what exactly does this hall want us to do? It can''t be just to yin us, right?" "And I think we''ve all been here for so long, so should we get some benefits?" "" Crash, despair! "Hey, my life is so miserable, why is this Heavenly Fiend Lone Star in the Moon God Palace, but the Moon God Palace or the people around him are all right? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be, and this young master should have heard of it long ago. I passed him." Zhao Zhou was puzzled. Xiang Wandong said, "That''s right, this Junior Brother Ye seems to have joined Moon God Palace not long ago." "So it is." Zhaozhou suddenly realized, and then he continued. "In short, as long as he is there, it''s best not to have any luck and greed, otherwise I''m afraid it will be the same as those people." Xiang Wandong: "But Junior Brother thinks that this matter before should really have nothing to do with Junior Brother Ye." Zhaozhou said: "If you insist, you can''t get rid of Tiansha Guxing, so don''t have any contact with him again." "Um." Just like that, half a month passed. Ye Tianyi never imagined that he could stay in a ruin for so long. What has he experienced in the past half month? All kinds of hardships. These ordeals ranged from big to small. But it''s not even that dangerous. After all, there were 500 of them at that time, and they had experienced so much danger, and there were still more than 300 of them. And everyone actually has a lot of receipts. In the past two weeks, they are also divided and combined, but no matter how they are separated, they will eventually come together. No, yesterday there were more than a dozen different paths, Ye Tianyi walked one alone, and today, they met again. When everyone saw Ye Tianyi, what did they say? A bit bland. Because these days, they have seen too many situations like this, and they are a little numb. However, they would still be frightened. scolded, here we go again. "Ye Xiaoyou is still okay?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked Ye Tianyi with a proper smile. In fact, my heart was broken. Grass! Why isn''t he dead yet? How many times has he walked alone? Isn''t this dead? Even when a group of strong men walked together, some people fell. Outrageous. He hates it. It has been so many days since they came here, and it has been more than half a month. Although they have also obtained a lot of treasures, but if you think about it carefully, if there is no such a lonely star around here, it is estimated that their income will be several times more than now. ! Maybe even get top treasures. Hey. It''s a pity that they only dared to feel a little unhappy in their hearts, and no one dared to say it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The person who blamed Ye Tianyi before because his brother was poisoned to death, as expected, he also perished in the following journey. And the reason, he can think of must be Tiansha Lone Star. After all, it''s too coincidental to think about it. "Thank you for your concern, senior, junior is fine." Ye Tianyi smiled and clasped his fists. "Ah That''s good." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2813： poison? Ahead, once again, there is a choice. There are a total of 18 roads ahead, and a sign in front of it clearly states that these 18 roads do not mean that they can be walked separately, but that one needs to be chosen and everyone walks together. This made many people who had looked at so many roads and thought happily that they could be separated from Ye Tianyi also showed sad expressions. But obviously, they couldn''t let Ye Tianyi choose anymore. There are still more than 300 people left. To be honest, after so long and with so many dangers, this loss is actually not very big. "How to choose?" Zhaozhou asked. "There is nothing special about it, it can only be chosen by luck. These eighteen paths should correspond to eighteen difficulties. Look, the easiest path here is the one representing water, followed by fire, earth, and gold. , wood, wind, light, thunder, etc..." Venerable Ling Xiao pondered: "Obviously, these are all attributes, maybe we have gone to the road that represents fire, and all we have to experience is the danger of fire elements, and the road to thunder is all about Ray related." "Then, the most dangerous thing is not to have time and space, right?" Thinking of this, everyone collapsed. Time and space are the attributes they are most afraid of, and they are indeed very powerful attributes. No matter what kind of level, it is definitely the most difficult to get along with time and space. Even they are willing to encounter the difficulty of natural-level attributes. "Time and space are ranked 16th and 17th respectively. The hardest one is... Poison!" Hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. Time and space really don''t want to meet, but poison... they don''t want to meet either. In short, do not want to meet. Thinking about it carefully, the poison is even ranked after time and space, so this poison should be a very difficult and powerful poison. I''m afraid, it''s really hard to deal with. "Sir Ling Xiao, you can choose." A strong man looked at Venerable Ling Xiao and said. "Okay!" Venerable Ling Xiao nodded. Time, space and poison, among the eighteen, these three do not want to meet, the chance of one in six, why shouldn''t it be so easy to choose? Then Venerable Ling Xiao thought for a while. "The old man doesn''t have to think about it in a complicated way, so let''s go straight to the middle one." Venerable Ling Xiao said. "No, no!" Venerable Hongyue immediately retorted and said: "Generally speaking, we try not to choose the more special ones, such as the leftmost, rightmost and the middle, which may not be a good one. choose." Everyone nodded in agreement. "Alright." Venerable Ling Xiao nodded again, and then pointed to a path that must not be so special. "Then that''s it, what do you guys think?" "Can!" "Well, just this one, it''s good." "Indeed, it doesn''t look like there is anything special about it. This should be the seventh way. There shouldn''t be anything special about the seventh, right?" "no problem!" The crowd nodded. "Okay, then choose this one, everyone, let''s go." After that, everyone entered this road one after another. The moment the first person entered, all the seventeen roads around disappeared, leaving only this one. Ye Tianyi followed silently. Shouldn''t be a big problem, right? Even if the doom system exists, but you are with them, and you have to experience the same danger as them, this system should not say that in order to trigger doom for others, you are also in deep danger, right? Ye Tianyi felt that it shouldn''t be, so he was relatively relieved. They kept going inside. The originally bare road gradually appeared some flowers and trees. The surroundings are gradually becoming greener. The mood of the crowd gradually became more cheerful. There are two reasons. First, seeing green plants in a bare place will make people feel good. Second, flowers and trees, do they mean wood? And wood is a very difficult path. "Everyone, it seems that our luck is very good, this should be wood." "Indeed, so many flowers and trees should be wood." "That''s great, there shouldn''t be any difficulty in Mu''s words, and it''s even more negligible for our lethality." "Looks like, as long as we don''t let this Scorpio Lone Star choose for us, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "This Tiansha Lone Star is also not good, hahaha, if he is really powerful, shouldn''t we have chosen Poison? Hahaha." "" "So happy?" Ye Tianyi also smiled. If it wasn''t for him, how could it be possible to just let them into a mere piece of wood? But Ye Tianyi was also very happy. Ye Tianyi is with these people, and the dangers he has to go through are the same. Since he chose a relatively simple wood, he himself is relatively safe. This site looks huge, it''s been 20 days, and it''s even these people. There are millions of others, and it is estimated that this is the case on their side. Suddenly, Ye Tianyi frowned. poisonous? Is it poisonous? He didn''t feel it very clearly, it was just a momentary feeling. Now it doesn''t seem to feel it anymore. Is it an illusion? Ye Tianyi''s perception of poison is extremely clear. Even though his realm is much lower than those of the ancient gods, his perception of poison is stronger than them. Ye Tianyi''s heart also thumped at this moment. It must be an illusion. Hope is an illusion, right? Otherwise, if it is really poisonous, then... The situation is not so optimistic. The others didn''t seem to sense the danger coming, and they were still complacent that Ye Tianyi''s Lonely Star did not affect them. "It''s really poisonous." The further he went inside, the clearer Ye Tianyi''s perception became. He was absolutely certain that there was poisonous gas in the air. This poisonous gas, according to Ye Tianyi''s experience, should be the poisonous gas produced by plants and the poisons of heaven and earth. There is still a big difference between animal poison and this kind of poison, and Ye Tianyi can easily distinguish them. It''s just that everything is not so clear now, and even those ancient gods and kings have not felt the existence of poison, one can imagine how difficult it is to perceive. It is not certain what Ye Tianyi is. "You won''t choose poison, right?" Ye Tianyi looked solemn. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Poison had little effect on him. But it''s hard to say what''s going on. Poison, really just poison, only poison? Maybe not? The hardest one is definitely not that easy. Ye Tianyi looked around carefully. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2814： Is it poisonous? It''s hard to say what''s going on, Ye Tianyi couldn''t be sure that he chose poison just because he was poisonous, right? Even if it is wood, wood is poisonous, is it normal? "Have you not felt it yet?" Ye Tianyi groaned. These people seem to be still very leisurely, and no one notices anything. Logically speaking, if they had detected the poison in the air, they would have exploded long ago, right? The main reason is that Ye Tianyi''s perception of poison is too clear. There are very few poisons in the air now. This kind of feeling is like a house is newly renovated, there is formaldehyde gas in the house, it is harmful to inhale it, but a little inhalation has little effect, and you can''t feel anything on your body, and it is colorless and odorless. This is the case now. Everyone was absorbing the poison gas, but the poison gas was so weak that they couldn''t even feel it. Moreover, the current poison has no effect on their bodies at all. They continued to walk forward. There are more and more flowers and trees in front. "stop!" Suddenly someone shouted. "What''s wrong?" Everyone stopped and looked at him. "I feel something is wrong with me, don''t you guys feel that way?" the warrior asked with a frown. "What''s wrong with your body? No, do you have any?" Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at the others and asked. "No." The others also shook their heads. Then Venerable Ling Xiao looked at the warrior who just said he was not feeling well, and asked, "Where is it uncomfortable?" They are worried. Certainly not to worry about this person. It is because in such a place, anything that is not right may cause huge losses, and there are huge risks. They are vigilant. This person is not feeling well, it must be caused by the reason here, and they are also here, and they may also experience these dangers. "That''s it..." The man frowned and said, "It''s not very comfortable anywhere, and the body is getting weaker and weaker. The most important thing is that it seems to be a little painful." "Weakness? Pain?" They looked at each other. "Poisoned." Ye Tianyi came over and said. "Poison?" After hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly. Now, the word poison is particularly sensitive to them. "This brother, your ankle." Suddenly, someone shouted at him. "Huh?" The man and the others also looked over. His ankle seemed to have blood. "What''s the matter?" The martial artist''s pupils shrank, and then he quickly rolled up his trouser legs. His ankle was bleeding, and the flesh at the wound was all purple-black. "It''s poison!" Everyone''s pupils shrank as they said. "What''s the matter? How could it be poisoned?" "Yeah, how could it be poisoned?" "Can''t you feel the wound here if you are poisoned?" The warrior said: "I really don''t feel it, even now I don''t have much feeling." "Come and take a look, old man." Li Qianqiu also seemed to understand some poison, he hurriedly came over, and then probed his situation. "Your leg was cut by something, that''s why you got poisoned." "Cut?" Everyone frowned. "How is that possible? I didn''t encounter anything wrong along the way. How could I be cut?" Ye Tianyi said lightly, "It''s grass." "Grass?" They glanced at the flowers and plants by the roadside. "Are these flowers and plants poisonous?" Ye Tianyi nodded and said, "At present, this is the only possibility. He should have just rolled up his trousers or exposed his ankles, and was accidentally cut by a plant while walking between the flowers and plants." "It''s poisonous." Someone stood up from the edge of the grass and said. "I didn''t care, these flowers and plants looked normal, but I didn''t expect them to be poisonous." "How to do?" The poisoned warrior showed a terrified expression. Ye Tianyi came over, checked his pulse, and shook his head. "Brother Ye, how are you?" Ye Tianyi said, "I can''t be saved." "How is that possible? You must be lying to me. I feel that my body is in good shape now. Why can''t I be saved?" Just after saying this, the martial artist''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then his body fell to the ground. Convulsions all over, foaming at the mouth. Before and after, his state was completely different. Gollum The crowd couldn''t help but swallow. So exaggerated? He looked fine one second, but the next second? Ye Tianyi said: "This poison is not that simple. It is estimated that it took him a stick of incense at most since he was poisoned. A stick of incense will take his life, and even when he found out, it was already It''s too late, here, it''s not easy." The crowd showed a terrified expression. "Why is there such a poisonous thing here?" "Yeah, isn''t this wood? Wood is poisonous, I can understand, but isn''t the difficulty one of the easiest? Shouldn''t it be such an exaggeration?" "unless" Li Qianqiu frowned and said, "This is not wood, but... poison!" hiss- Everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. poison? The most difficult poison of the eighteen roads? Is it even more difficult than time and space? "What if not?" Some people are looking forward to it. "It may not be, it may be just wood, but the poison is indeed highly poisonous, even if it is simple, you have to be very careful! These things can be avoided, and since they can be avoided, no matter how dangerous it is, it is not so dangerous. Dangerous, isn''t it? So you can''t conclude it''s poison from that." Ye Tianyi then silently said: "However, poisonous gas is floating in the air all the time. I think this has nothing to do with wood, right? It should have more to do with poison." Everyone''s pupils shrank. "What? There''s poison in the air? Why can''t I feel it?" "Yeah, don''t be alarmist, if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that we are all poisoned now? How is that possible?" "Could it be that, like this brother just now, we didn''t even feel that he was poisoned by himself?" "Furthermore, how do you know about UU reading ? Venerable Ling Xiao and others didn''t say anything in the Immemorial God King Realm. You, a True God Realm, can perceive it better than them?" Ye Tianyi said: "Believe it or not, it''s just that the intensity of this poison is not high right now, and it can even be said that it has no effect on the warriors of our realm, but I can''t tell in the future." Everyone frowned. Is it really that dangerous? Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2815： collapse Ye Tianyi doesn''t care about these people. If they don''t worry, let them go. Anyway, if it is poison, at least he should have the strongest survivability, right? Even those immemorial gods in the realm are under the highly poisonous, and their survivability can''t compare to his Ye Tianyi, right? Ye Tianyi himself is very knowledgeable about poison, with strong medical skills, and he also has the Wan Poison Pearl, what is he afraid of? "Everyone, everyone!" a strong man shouted: "Don''t worry, don''t panic, everything is still inconclusive, whether this is wood or poison, it''s hard to say, if it is wood, there is poison here, also It''s not uncommon." Everyone also nodded. "Yeah, wood is poisonous, and it makes sense." "Well, don''t worry too much. Now everyone, don''t lie to yourselves, just walk ahead and have a look." "indeed." The crowd also comforted themselves in this way. After all, they couldn''t accept that they had chosen the most difficult poison, even more difficult than space and time. This time they became wary and walked forward. The surrounding flowers and plants seemed to be normal, but no one dared to approach. Soon, a huge forest appeared in front of them. Very dense trees blocked everyone''s view. "This should be wood, right?" someone said. "Yeah, it''s all trees. Such a big forest is here. It''s obviously the closest to wood. It can''t be poisonous, right?" "However, if the plants we encountered along the way were poisonous, does that mean that the entire forest is actually poisonous? Every tree that looks normal is actually highly poisonous? " "If that''s the case, I still can''t tell if it''s wood or poison." "" Wood or poison? In fact, Ye Tianyi probably knew it in his heart. It should be poison, not wood. Wood, in the final analysis, should be related to wood. The wood is poisonous, and it really doesn''t seem to be a problem. But until now, all the manifestations, including the poison in the air, are not all poisons as the leading factor? So Ye Tianyi thought that this should be poison. "Are we going to enter this forest?" Zhaozhou frowned. It always feels dangerous to enter. "I can only bite the bullet and enter." Someone said with a sigh. Ye Tianyi felt it, the poison in the surrounding air was a little stronger than before, but it was only a little bit. It is still the kind of existence that has nothing to do with them, and can''t even perceive it. It''s just that Ye Tianyi is too sensitive to poison, so he can only perceive it. "Come in." Venerable Ling Xiao really had no choice, he bravely walked into the forest. Everyone originally planned to go in with Venerable Ling Xiao. However, just as they were about to go forward, they suddenly found Venerable Ling Xiao who had returned. Venerable Ling Xiao''s face was a little solemn. "Sir Ling Xiao, what happened?" Venerable Hongyue asked. "Poisonous!" Venerable Ling Xiao frowned. "You mean, there is poisonous gas in the air ahead??" Venerable Ling Xiao nodded: "Yes, the air in the forest ahead is filled with poisonous gas, which is strange, I can''t feel it here, but as long as you step into this forest, you can clearly feel the poisonous gas in the air, " Everyone immediately discussed. "How is the strength?" Venerable Hongyue asked. "Strong is not strong. The old man didn''t use spiritual power to protect his body and inhaled it into his body. With my cultivation base, there is no problem at all. It''s just..." Li Qianqiu stood up and said, "It''s just that I can''t be sure whether the more you go inside, the stronger the poison in the air." Venerable Ling Xiao nodded. "It seems that we are really entering the poison, not the wood." "No! How can this happen! How can this happen! Ahhhh!" "What should I do now? The most difficult thing? Isn''t that, I''m bound to fall here as a god? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled." "If I don''t go, I will stay here. I will never leave. I know that if I go forward, I will die. Why should I go to die?" "" All are not fools. I wasn''t sure if it was wood or poison. But now, although there are many flowers and trees, it is obvious that the most important thing is poison! And they did not relax their vigilance because Venerable Ling Xiao said that the poison in it was not a big problem. This has just entered the forest, and it is reasonable that the poison in the air is not strong. If you continue to walk inside, the poison must be stronger. Since it is the most difficult poison, they will definitely not be able to bear it. It''s all him! When everyone looked at Ye Tianyi, they really gritted their teeth with hatred, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Even if someone was dissatisfied with Ye Tianyi before, once they said it, it would definitely not end well. Even if they hate it now, they dare not say it. Ah ah ah! It''s too hard. There is a Scorpio Lone Star around all the time, what should they do? Time and time again, because of this Scorpio Lone Star, every time they made a choice, they chose the most difficult one. Even if it wasn''t for him to choose, others choose, but because he is a lonely star, he affects everyone''s luck, and he will only choose the most difficult one. Their lives are so miserable. Venerable Ling Xiao, Venerable Hongyue, Li Qianqiu and other powerhouses, they also hated Ye Tianyi, but they did not dare to say a word. For fear of being attacked by Scorpio Lone Star. "Everyone, you must enter, otherwise, you will only die here. It may not be that dangerous inside. Now the priority is, it is obvious that there is poison in it, so you must prepare antidote pills. You should have antidote pills, right? ?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked. "Yes, yes, but..." For these warriors, it is a normal situation to carry a detoxification pill with them. After all, they are too easy to come into contact with poison. "I''m afraid the strength is not enough." Someone said. "Yeah, if it''s really the most difficult poison, then with the detoxification pills on us, how can we withstand it?" "What can we do? Then we have to go in. As long as we are fast enough to leave the forest and go to the next place, it shouldn''t be a problem," Zhaozhou said: "I suggest that it is best for us to refine more or stronger antidote pills here. You should have a lot of heaven and earth spirits on your body, right? You should be able to come up with high-grade antidote pills, right?" Everyone nodded, UU reading "Okay, everyone hurry up and compact." They gathered together one after another, no one paid any attention to Ye Tianyi, they wished to stay far away from Ye Tianyi. But Ye Tianyi didn''t need it either. He has enough antidote pills on him, and he also has Wandu beads. "This place seems to be my paradise." Ye Tianyi pondered. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2816： separate Everyone ignited their fighting spirit once again. As long as there is a strong detoxification pill on the body, it is impossible to enter. The danger inside is dangerous, but the pure poison in the air, their antidote should be able to solve it. There must be other dangers, but at least this one should be avoided, right? Unlike the poison in the air, which pervades any place, no matter what happens, it cannot be avoided. Ye Tianyi was also thinking, this is the paradise of Wanduzhu. He can even absorb the poison here and further strengthen the Wan Poison Bead. For Ye Tianyi, such an opportunity is rare. Everyone started to prepare the antidote, but at this moment, a person suddenly pointed to the direction they came from. "No, look at it!" Everyone looked over, and their pupils shrank violently. "No, is there a poisonous mist right now?" "It seems to be poisonous fog, what can we do now? These poisonous fogs are rapidly approaching us, as if they are driving us into the forest." "Damn it! Don''t you even give us time to refine the antidote?" For a time, everyone sank into the ice cellar again. Hit one after the other. "Go, go! Go in quickly, or the consequences will be disastrous." Even if they can''t perceive the power of the poisonous fog that came over, the poisonous fog has already formed a green poisonous fog visible to the naked eye, and this kind of poison must not be ordinary. "Come on!" For a time, everyone entered the forest one after another. The moment they entered the forest, they also felt the poison in the forest air. This poison is not strong, and it is acceptable to any of them now. They don''t even need to release their spiritual power to resist. They absorb the poison gas into their bodies, which is like eating something unclean. It won''t have a big impact and will disappear soon. However, what they were worried about was not now, and the intensity of the virulence that went inside. "Be careful of all the plants around!" Venerable Ling Xiao reminded. In fact, without his reminder, everyone is extremely careful. No way, before that person was just cut by a poisonous weed and died directly from the poison. This scene is still vivid in everyone''s mind, and no one dares to forget it. They quickly walked inside, then turned to look at the green poisonous mist spreading behind them. The poisonous fog came to them, but when the poisonous fog reached the forest, it seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. Can''t penetrate the forest at all. Seeing this scene, they also breathed a sigh of relief. "The purpose of this poisonous fog is to drive us into this forest, **** it!" The crowd gritted their teeth. "So what? This poisonous mist can''t penetrate in, and the poison in the air here has no effect on us. Even if we can''t make the antidote outside, we can still make it here. " An old man shook his head: "No way, the detoxification pill cannot be refined here, the air here is full of poison, when refining the pill, the pill will be affected by these countless poisonous qi, and the detoxification pill is mild. The effect is not good, and the detoxification pill will turn into a poison pill." Everyone''s faces were solemn. "There''s really no other way. We can only bite the bullet and continue to move forward. Be careful of all the plants around. If you get hurt, you will die. Those of us who are there don''t have the ability to save people." Afterwards, everyone cautiously walked to the other side of the forest. Ye Tian thought for a while. When he got to this place, he really didn''t need to be with them. In terms of survivability in this place, he is definitely no worse than anyone here. Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi also silently separated from them. At first, everyone didn''t notice that Ye Tianyi was no longer with them. After walking for more than ten minutes, Xiang Wandong, who had been following Ye Tianyi all the time, suddenly discovered that Ye Tianyi seemed to have suddenly disappeared. He really looked around and couldn''t find it. "Brother Zhao, Senior Brother Zhao." Xiang Wandong hurriedly pushed Zhao Zhou. "What''s wrong?" Zhaozhou asked. "Junior Brother Ye is gone." Xiang Wandong said excitedly. Zhaozhou was also taken aback. "Gone?" "Yes, I searched for Junior Brother Ye for a long time just now, but I couldn''t find him, neither in front nor behind. I''m afraid she got lost with us." Xiang Wandong said excitedly. "Hahahaha." Zhaozhou couldn''t help laughing. "Everyone, Ye Tianyi got separated from us." Zhaozhou quickly told the other people the good news. "What? Lost? It''s great, it''s great, in this environment, if he follows us somewhere, we are absolutely unpredictable, but if he''s not with us, maybe it''s us A chance to survive." "Damn, can''t he just walk away before we come? Because of him, we chose to get poison, but he''s better. He didn''t leave until he chose to get poison?" Even so, in this tense and dangerous situation, they felt that Ye Tianyi had gone away, which was great news. "It''s all right, if he gets separated by himself, I guess he doesn''t have the ability to get out of here alive, as long as we can survive, then we don''t have to worry about this Scorpio Lone Star, hahahaha. " Venerable Ling Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief. Really, fortunately he got lost, otherwise, even his immemorial God King Realm would find it difficult to get out alive. "The further you go, the poison seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Venerable Ling Xiao groaned. "Yeah, it''s getting stronger and stronger, but I don''t know how strong it will be in the end. I don''t know besides the poison in the air and the countless poisonous flowers and trees around it. What other dangers are there?" On the other side, Ye Tianyi first pulled a long distance to the left. He thought that he was already far away from these people, so he continued to move forward. As everyone expected, the further you go, the stronger the poison in the air. "It''s not that far." Ye Tianyi groaned. He was going to a place where the Wan Poison Pearl could absorb the coolness. Although everything here is poison, Ye Tianyi is not very satisfied with this poison. He needs to keep going deeper. But at the same time, he needs to ensure one thing, he only needs to worry about the poison in the air. If, in this forest, the danger does not stop there. If there are even some creatures like monsters, it would be a bit embarrassing. Because he needs to be quiet, he needs to be safe. His realm is not high, and this place is still the most dangerous poison. How can he go on as a god? He doesn''t have to worry about the poison here at most. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2817： horrible poison gas Ye Tianyi continued to walk deeper into the forest. The poison was getting stronger and stronger, but it was no problem for Ye Tianyi. But at this position, for warriors, they generally need to release spiritual power to resist poison gas from entering the body. This poison still affects them, but it is not strong enough to erode their defensive spiritual power. After waiting, it is estimated that even if they release the defensive spiritual power, this defensive spiritual power will be eroded by the poisonous gas. "It seems almost here." Ye Tianyi stopped. In his current position, his defensive spiritual power has become unbearable. Ye Tianyi simply withdrew his defensive spiritual power. Because the fundamental purpose of his release of defensive spiritual power is to test the strength of these poisons. But now, even if Ye Tianyi has no defensive spiritual power, he is not afraid of the strength of this poison. First, he has a strong enough detoxification pill, second, he also has Wanduzhu, "Wan Poison Pearl." Ye Tianyi directly stimulated the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, and a powerful poison was condensed around his body. "No, it''s not enough here. What am I afraid of when I have the Wan Poison Pearl? Go deeper and take a look." Then Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand, and the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl appeared in his hand. Ye Tianyi took the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl and walked forward again. The power released by the powerful Ten Thousand Poison Pearl made Ye Tianyi not have to worry about the poison here, even the strongest poison. "That''s it." Ye Tianyi stopped and walked directly to a tree. "Wan Poison Pearl!" Ye Tianyi then urged the Wan Po Bead to continuously absorb the poisonous gas here. The poisonous gas here is simply heaven for Wanduzhu. the other side. Venerable Ling Xiao and others also went deeper and deeper into the forest. "The poison here is already very strong." Venerable Ling Xiao said something. He doesn''t need to worry too much, because he is in the Primordial God King Realm. Now this poison is indeed quite strong, but it is not a big problem for him in the Primordial God King Realm. But for other warriors who are not in the Primordial God King Realm, the poison here is no longer something they can normally bear. Therefore, these people have released the defensive spiritual power to place the poisonous gas into the body. But now it is still bearable. "Everyone, the poison here is getting stronger and stronger, are we going to continue going inside?" Xiang Wandong asked with a frown. "From the current point of view, we can only continue to move forward. In the current situation, the only way is to get out of this forest. Logically speaking, getting out of the forest should be a successful breakout." Li Qianqiu said. "It seems that this is the only way to go. You can only bite the bullet and go inside." The crowd sighed. Then they continued to go inside. Continue to walk past, the poison is getting stronger and stronger. Everyone''s heart is getting more and more panic, everyone thinks that this is poison, the most difficult one, and every next step may make it more dangerous. "No, I''m poisoned!" said one of the weakest warriors with a solemn expression. "Take the detoxification pill. Now your realm is the lowest. It is normal that the defensive spiritual power of the lowest realm cannot resist the spiritual power here. It is time to take the detoxification pill." Venerable Ling Xiao said. The martial artist also nodded: "Okay, I will take the detoxification pill now." Then he took the antidote directly. "It''s useless!" Suddenly, the warrior shouted loudly. "what?" Everyone frowned at him. "It''s useless? How can it be useless? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be. Although this poisonous gas is no longer weak, it should also be able to be detoxified by the detoxification pill?" "Yeah, although this little brother''s realm is not high, he is also in the real **** realm, and the real **** realm is no longer a mortal. Logically speaking, this poison can be solved with the real **** realm, right? Even if it can''t be solved, it can be solved with the detoxification pill. no?" This time, everyone panicked. Everyone has come to this step, and the greatest confidence in their hearts is these many detoxification pills. Even if the strength of some antidote pills is not so high, it is at least useful, at least it can support them to go deeper, and even if they persist, they can walk out of this forest. However, Jiedu Dan is useless? "What should I do? The detoxification pill is useless, what should I do now?" The poisoned warrior showed a panicked expression. "Senior, senior, save me," the warrior looked at Venerable Ling Xiao desperately. Venerable Ling Xiao frowned, and then he took out an elixir. swoosh He threw the medicine pill to the warrior. "This is a higher-grade detoxification pill, you should be fine if you take it." The warrior also took it over excitedly. "Thank you senior, thank you senior." Afterwards, he ate the detoxification pill without hesitation. No one moved. Because now they don''t dare to move, who dares to move? Now that someone else has behaved differently, everyone will not dare to move with you. "No! No!" The warrior then shouted in despair. "what?!" Everyone showed expressions of disbelief! "It doesn''t work yet?" They stared at the warrior with wide eyes. "It''s useless, it''s really useless. The poison in my body has not been removed, and the poison in my body is still spreading. What should I do? Save me, save me quickly." Venerable Ling Xiao frowned. Not working yet? This is outrageous. Because the detoxification pill he gave to this warrior is not low. "I''ll take a look." Venerable Ling Xiao quickly walked to the warrior''s side, then picked up his hand and checked it. There is really poison, and his poison has been eroded into the internal organs. It seemed that his condition seemed to be okay, and that was also because the lethality of the poison was not so terrifying. Although this poison had already penetrated into his internal organs, it might take some time to kill him. Venerable Ling Xiao let go of his hand and frowned. "Senior, how''s it going?" The warrior quickly asked. The others also looked at Venerable Ling Xiao expectantly. But Venerable Ling Xiao sighed and shook his head: "It''s no help." "what?!" Everyone''s faces became serious. And the warrior was about to cry. No way? "Senior, but the younger generation is feeling better now, and there is no sense of lethality." The warrior said quickly. Venerable Ling Xiao still shook his head helplessly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Thinking about it carefully, he also felt like he was nothing before that person died, but he died directly in the next second. "how so?" Venerable Hongyue came over and asked. Venerable Ling Xiao shook his head: "This poison doesn''t seem so simple. We may have to speed up our pace and continue to move forward. Otherwise, the consequences may be unimaginable." Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2818： Willows and Flowers Mingyou 1 Village The crowd looked nervous, "What should we do? But if we continue to move forward, the poison in front of us will be stronger. Now the poison here is still bearable for us. If we continue to move forward, we will be like this brother. , we will also be poisoned into the body," The warrior stood there in despair, his expression numb. "Yeah, now we can still withstand this poisonous gas, and now this Xiongtai has been poisoned, because his realm is relatively low, so he can''t bear it, if he continues to move forward, this Xiongtai''s The situation is where we end up." "Then we can''t go forward." "Bullshit!" Venerable Ling Xiao shouted loudly. "Don''t go forward? Then stay here? What are you doing here? For a lifetime? Not for a lifetime? If you think you can, then you stay here, and I want to remind you, Now you need to release your spiritual power to resist the poisonous gas here, and your spiritual power is released all the time. There will always be a moment when it is exhausted, so what do you do?" Everyone also nodded. "However, you know that if you continue to move forward, you will die. Venerable Ling Xiao, you are in the realm of the ancient gods and kings. Your realm is high, and you can bear it, but we can''t." "Yeah, I know that walking forward is courting death, so I might as well wait here. If I wait, maybe I can find a chance to live." A warrior said. "This is poison! This is the most difficult level. If it is the most difficult level, it would make sense for us in the real **** realm, the **** realm, to die here, right? So in other words, Ling Xiao is the one who can survive now. His Holiness and others, we have all been sentenced to death." "Hey, what can we do then?" Venerable Ling Xiao said, "Not necessarily!" Everyone looked at Venerable Ling Xiao. Venerable Ling Xiao continued: "Everyone should be very clear from the beginning to the present, the realm here does not explain everything, of course the high realm does have advantages, but it is not absolute, and the low realm is not necessarily dead. ." Hearing this, everyone seems to think it makes sense. "Let''s move on. Now it is estimated that everyone''s antidote is useless. We must speed up our pace. This poison is indeed very powerful, but the lethal speed is not that fast. We just need to hurry up and leave here, saying It may not be at the moment of leaving, even if we are highly poisoned, we can instantly detoxify." The crowd nodded. "hurry up." Then, they quickened their pace and rushed forward. And that person has been completely left behind by them. That person also has no hope of living, he is completely desperate. "I control my own life!" The warrior gritted his teeth and took out his spiritual weapon. "Even if I die, I absolutely don''t want to die at the hands of others!" Then, he plans to solve his own life. However, at this moment, suddenly his eyes saw something. "what is that?" In the sunlight he saw a leaf on a tree that seemed to glow green. Although the leaves were originally green, the green was so green that he had to think that there might be something under the leaves. Then he walked over. "Huh? What is this?" He showed a puzzled expression. He turned over the leaf and found that there was an elixir under the leaf. This is a green elixir. "what is this?" He had a puzzled look on his face. This is a very dangerous place, how could there be such a pill? And this elixir is green, green... Is that a poison elixir? "Wait, it''s impossible for our people to leave this green elixir in this place, only the people who created this place can leave this green elixir, and everything is necessary, there is absolutely no need to make it out. This thing, so..." The warrior frowned. "Could it be that this is a detoxification pill? This is poison, but for those of us with low realm, it is indeed fatal, and according to what Venerable Ling Xiao said before, realm is not absolute here, so..." The warrior directly took the green medicine pill. "Anyway, I''m bound to die. What are the consequences of trying it?" Then he felt it carefully. My grass, the poison in his body seems to be gone? "Really gone?" He then felt it carefully again. "It''s really gone, my poison is really gone!" He showed a happy and excited expression. "That''s it." He showed a happy expression. For these warriors with low realm, it is indeed difficult for them to survive in this place full of toxins, because their realm is low. However, if there is this green detoxification pill in this place, will anyone who takes this detoxification pill not have to worry about the subsequent poisoning? He quickly chased forward. It''s just that along the way, he is paying attention to whether there is still this kind of medicine on the leaves. As he went deeper, he could clearly perceive that he was no longer afraid of the poison here. Even if he goes deeper, the poison he is exposed to will be stronger, but he is still not poisoned. Therefore, he can be sure that whoever takes this green elixir will not have to worry about the poison here. "Everyone, everyone!" The warrior chased after him and shouted. "Huh?" They turned their heads to look. "Everyone, there are detoxification pills in various places in this forest. As long as you take the detoxification pills, you will be fine. You don''t need to be afraid of the poison here." The warrior shouted. "what?" Hearing this, they showed surprised expressions. "You''re all right!" Venerable Ling Xiao asked. "Senior can check it out." Venerable Ling Xiao then took his hand again, and then probed. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Venerable Ling Xiao said in surprise. "What?!" They were extremely surprised. "Furthermore, this little friend, he doesn''t even use defensive spiritual power now. He''s all right now. He can only say that as long as he takes the kind of medicinal pill he said, he doesn''t have to worry about the poison here." The crowd was amazed. "That is to say, UU Reading will not die even if the realm is lower?" "That''s great, Liu An Hua Ming You Village, what kind of medicine pill is it? Where is it?" Someone asked. "It''s a green elixir, a bit like a poison elixir. I found it on the back of a leaf. At that time, I saw the green elixir reflecting green light. I glanced curiously, but I didn''t expect it to be possible. ." "Look for it!" The crowd then quickly dispersed. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2818： hard Green elixir. Maybe this is the only way they can survive. You know, it''s poisonous. One of the hardest levels. Therefore, if they continue to walk, I am afraid that these immemorial gods and kings will also die. These immemorial gods and kings can''t stand the powerful poison here. And that martial artist, he had just been sentenced to death, but suddenly, he is now well, and he doesn''t even need to release the defensive spiritual power to resist these poisonous gas. That can only show that the medicinal pill he mentioned is the key to everything, the key to being able to survive! In this kind of place, the danger is the danger, and they also think that the danger is indeed reasonable. But there must be a way out. Or at least there is some way to survive. And this elixir is the way to live. Even for the Immemorial God King Realm, this medicine must be needed to survive. For a time, everyone scattered to look for medicine pills. "A green elixir, right? It might be under a certain leaf, right?" Everyone then carefully searched, and some people even went back to find them. Since he can find the martial artist just now, there is indeed a possibility that they also have this green detoxification pill on the way. "I found it!" Suddenly, Zhao Zhou shouted, and it could be seen that he was holding a green medicinal pill in his hand. He showed an excited expression. Many people looked at him enviously. Did this find it? It seems that it is not that difficult. Zhaozhou didn''t give other people time to react, so he directly took the medicine pill. "I really feel that the poisonous gas around me will no longer hurt me." Zhaozhou said excitedly. "Look for it!" Others hurried to look for the medicinal pill. Only by looking for this green medicinal pill can they survive. This is absolutely the case. Li Qianqiu gritted his teeth! He''d been looking for a quarter of an hour, but he just couldn''t find it. and "No, the poison is here." From the direction they came from, a group of warriors ran back one after another. "What? Is the poison coming?" Li Qianqiu frowned. "The poisonous gas we saw outside the forest has penetrated in, and now we can only hurry forward. That poisonous gas is more than a hundred times stronger than the poisonous gas around us now!" Those people hurried away. Li Qianqiu also went deeper. Under the current circumstances, they have even lost the opportunity to go back to find the medicine pill. They can only bite the bullet and go forward, because the poison behind them has already come. And if they continue to move forward, the poison they have to face will be stronger. If they don''t find this green antidote, they will die. "How can I die in such a place like this old man in the Immemorial Divine King Realm?" Li Qianqiu gritted his teeth. But obviously, only by finding this kind of medicine can survive. "Who else found it?" Li Qianqiu shouted loudly. "The old man has also found it." Venerable Ling Xiao said lightly. "Is there anything special?" Li Qianqiu asked, Venerable Ling Xiao shook his head: "No." Li Qianqiu clenched his fist: "Has someone found the medicinal pill and hasn''t taken it yet? The old man can exchange a Saint Destroyer with it." Li Qianqiu was mainly in a panic. He thought he should be able to find this medicine pill, but what if? Only now that he holds a pill in his hand, can he feel at ease. But how could anyone else give it to him? This thing is life to survive, who is willing to give it? Who has the confidence to find the next one given this? And as far as they know, not many people have found this green elixir. Three hundred people, if you can find thirty of them, it is not bad. It is estimated that there are no thirty people. However, many of them are now separated because of the search for medicine pills. But according to what Li Qianqiu saw, there were absolutely not many people who got the pills. "Look for it. If you don''t look for it, you will surely die. Now the poison from the back has come, and we are in danger." "It''s all to blame for that Scorpio Lone Star, **** it, he''s dead even if he''s dead, and now he''s hurting them so miserably, so many of us are in this poison, what can we do? The number of this medicine pill is definitely limited. of." They continued to walk forward. The poison in the rear is also getting closer and closer, and they have no choice but to keep moving forward. Li Qianqiu is also full of consciousness, looking for the green medicine pill. But it seems that the green medicinal pill cannot be found with divine sense. This green medicinal medicinal herb will automatically block the divine sense. Otherwise, it is easy to find the green medicinal elixir with the strength of his divine sense. There was no other way, he could only concentrate on looking at the leaves of every tree, his eyes drowning. "Damn, I just can''t find it?" Li Qianqiu became more and more flustered. He turned his head and glanced behind him. The poisonous smog was coming from behind. He quickened his pace and walked forward. It is very difficult to find this green medicine pill itself, and now the poisonous mist is following him behind him, so there is not much time to find the medicine medicine. The poison ahead is getting stronger and stronger. There are many people around him. These people are all looking for medicinal pills, but because their realm is not high, they are trying to slow down their speed as much as possible, basically following the poisonous fog behind them. "No, the realm of the old man is higher than them, and he can go to the front where there are fewer people, so why do you have to search with so many people here?" Thinking of this, Li Qianqiu accelerated and walked forward. Time passed slowly. Li Qianqiu still did not find the medicine pill. "Damn! Damn!" As for the poison here, although he can still bear it for the time being, and the defensive spiritual power can block it, but... almost. He couldn''t take it anymore. UU reading www.uukanshu. com He couldn''t stand it, and the other people with lower realms naturally couldn''t stand it for a long time. They are all poisonous now, and they may die soon. But for them, the only chance to survive now is to find the antidote before they die. If they can find it, they can still survive. Li Qianqiu walked forward and searched for a circle and couldn''t find it. If he didn''t find it, he couldn''t help it. He can only focus a lot of attention on other people around him. Although his divine consciousness cannot find this antidote, his divine consciousness can cover far and far, and he can know some of the actions of many people around him! "Um?" Suddenly, Li Qianqiu raised his brows. Behind him, a person suddenly walked into the poisonous mist. It stands to reason that this poisonous mist is more powerful and should not go inside normally. What is the reason for that? Li Qianqiu can think of one, that is, someone suddenly saw a detoxification pill from behind? swoosh In the next moment, Li Qianqiu rushed over at an extremely fast speed. "Great! Great! I shouldn''t die." A warrior looked at a green elixir on the tree in front of him, and he showed an excited expression. Chapter 2819： crisis He was already deeply poisoned and felt that he would not be able to live for long. But now, in the depths of the poisonous mist, his condition is even worse. In the current situation, he doesn''t even have much strength in his body, and he can''t even activate his spiritual power. However, he felt that he could still climb the tree. in time! Then, he climbed up the tree with difficulty. His face was so weak. swoosh Li Qianqiu rushed in and came to his side. He can''t. He is now in the poisonous fog, if this person did not come here because he found an antidote, then he would also be killed. But Li Qianqiu has always been amazing. He dared to do this, he dared to come. "Great!" The warrior picked up the green pill with difficulty, and then put it in his mouth. However The next moment, he was dragged away by an invisible force. The medicine pill in his hand also fell to the ground. puff- His whole body fell to the ground. He looked desperately at Li Qianqiu who was walking past. "you" He gritted his teeth and looked at Li Qianqiu. "It''s just a real **** realm, and you want to survive here? Only stronger people are worthy of detoxification pills, so just stay where you should be." Li Qianqiu snorted coldly, then walked over and picked up the detoxification pill. Then he took Jiedu Pill without hesitation. The moment he took the detoxification pill, he clearly felt that the poisonous gas around him was like normal air, without any harm to him. Li Qianqiu breathed a sigh of relief. This is just great. "Boy, thank you very much." He looked at the dying warrior. "Tell me, what wish do you have, the old man can help you realize it. In addition to living, after all, the old man can find this medicine pill, and your help." Li Qianqiu looked at him and said. "Cough cough" The warrior coughed, and then said, "I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Li Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Humph! The old man will send you on the road, and make you less painful!" Then, Li Qianqiu directly solved his life. And the other side. Ye Tianyi used the Wandu beads to absorb these poisons and it was very cool. "Fuck, this is too cool." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help sighing. This is simply the paradise of Wanduzhu. In this short period of time, Ye Tianyi felt that the improvement of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl was unimaginable. He doesn''t even want to leave the place now. He just wanted to absorb all the poison here. "For me, the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is just a little bit of groping. I need more time to explore where the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is more powerful." According to what Ye Tianyi knew, the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl needed to make it stronger, or to explore more places, then the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl needed to absorb more poison. This kind of place can be met but not sought after. It is estimated that he is also the powerhouse of this site. It took him a long time to collect the poison here. It is estimated that the poison here has undergone tens of thousands of years of development to become what it is now. And it happened to be cheaper for him. "Um?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly saw a large amount of poisonous fog appearing behind him. Where he is now is quite deep. These poisonous mists just came to his position. "Did the poisonous fog from outside come inside?" Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "Then it seems that the situation of the others is not optimistic, and they cannot stay in place. Because of the poison at the back, they can only continue to move forward, and the poison at the front will only get stronger and stronger, and it is estimated that they will die. A lot of people, right?" Ye Tianyi pondered. "Then you can''t blame me, can you?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Although he has a bad luck system, the choice is someone else''s choice, right? You can say that it is because of his doom system that others choose the worst and most dangerous one, but then again, every path is fixed, and the choice is made according to his own will. This should have nothing to do with the system, right? Well, it should be fine. Ye Tianyi thought to himself. "Then do I continue to move forward or just stay here?" Ye Tianyi pondered. Now, a more powerful poisonous mist has come here, but if it goes deeper, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know if he can stand it if the poison that has become stronger here is added to these poisons. However, no matter whether he can stand it or not, if he wants to stay here, the poison here will spread all over the place in a while, and if he wants to go out, he will always experience this. "Wait and see." Ye Tianyi then waited in place. Afterwards, the poisonous mist from the rear also spread to his side, and then wrapped Ye Tianyi completely. It is true that the surrounding poison has become stronger, and it is not a little bit stronger. "Look inside, if it''s stronger inside, then Wanduzhu can absorb the poison with half the effort." Because Ye Tianyi can feel the current poison, and with his ability and the ability of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, he can completely resist it, so he can move forward. But until now, Ye Tianyi didn''t know about the green detoxification pill. Ye Tianyi then walked inside. "do you died?" Ahead, a corpse lay there on the ground. Ye Tianyi originally thought that if he was still alive, he might be able to use the Wan Poison Pearl to save him. Now that he is dead, there is no other way. "It seems that their situation is very bad." Ye Tianyi sighed. To be honest, although he doesn''t think it has that much to do with him, after all he has a bad luck system, he still feels that it has something to do with him. So when he saw these people died, he still felt a little guilty. It was just that Ye Tianyi was convincing himself in his heart. Ye Tianyi walked forward. "No way, the Wan Poison Pearl seems to be unable to withstand it." Ye Tianyi groaned. "It''s over." He panicked. If the Wanduzhu can''t stand it, doesn''t it mean that he can''t get past it? so what should I do now? Is he still growing up? It was because he felt that the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl was powerful enough, and he knew that the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl was a treasure from the Upper Realm, so he felt it was very strong. So he dared to do so. "No, there is still a chance!" Ye Tianyi pondered. UU Reading "As long as I have enough time here, I can completely evolve the Wan Poison Pearl." Anyway, it can''t be said to be evolution, but with the help of the poison here, the Wan Poison Pearl can unlock a more powerful power. If the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl can unlock more powerful power, then even if the poison here is stronger, because the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl is more powerful, it can be resisted. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2820： lost heavily Ye Tianyi stayed where he was, using the ten thousand poison beads to absorb the surrounding poison gas. Time passed slowly. One day, two days, three days... That''s right, in this place, they stayed abruptly for three days. Not only Ye Tianyi, everyone else stayed for so long. And the other side. "call-" Venerable Ling Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally out." Venerable Ling Xiao glanced around. He wasn''t the first to come out. There are a few people around. Venerable Hongyue, Li Qianqiu. "Venerable Ling Xiao also came out?" Venerable Hongyue said. "Yeah." Venerable Ling Xiao nodded. "Why do you feel that your body is in such a bad state as soon as you come out?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked suspiciously. "The same is true for me." Venerable Hongyue said. "Then you have to rest here first." Venerable Ling Xiao arrived. "Um." Then they all sat down to recuperate. "But there is good news for now." Li Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is Venerable Li referring to the Lonely Star?" Venerable Hongyue asked. "Exactly." Li Qianqiu nodded, and then said: "I waited so miserably all the way, it was because of the Lonely Scorpion Star, and I don''t know how many roads to follow, and now, this Lonely Scorpion Star is He must have died in the poison just now, and then he will not be able to affect us, hahaha." They also nodded, but after all, they are well-known and decent people, they naturally do not express their happiness because of this kind of thing as openly as Li Qianqiu. However, Ye Tianyi died, and they were indeed very happy. Damn, what happened to him along the way? deserve it. It''s long overdue. If a **** can live to this day, it is considered that he is powerful. In the next two days, people came out one after another from the poison. Since these people were able to get out of the poison, there was only one reason. They had taken the green antidote, otherwise they would not have been able to get out alive. "I guess it''s just these people? The others who don''t come out must be dead inside." Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at these people and pondered. "It''s almost there." Venerable Hongyue also nodded. "Well, this time the loss is heavy." Venerable Ling Xiao glanced. It is estimated that there are about fifty people who survived now. Venerable Ling Xiao paid extra attention again. Here is the way to go. He has been here for two days, and these two days are all recuperating. I didn''t see that Ye Tianyi come out. And this Ye Tianyi had been separated from them before, and now it is even more impossible for him to come out alive. Unless he also found a green antidote in it. But it should be unlikely. Because their detoxification pill was only known because of the reminder of the warrior. Otherwise, they don''t even know that this group of immemorial gods and kings is still talking about it. And that Ye Tianyi is alone, although it is true that he may encounter the green detoxification pill, but he does not know what it is. Even if he knew what it was, should he come out now? He is in the realm of gods, and there are a few lucky real gods here who have survived. He should have come out long ago, right? So, he must be dead by now. "Great, great! That Scorpio Lone Star didn''t come out!" For the other tortured people, the first thing they did when they came out was to pay attention to whether Ye Tianyi came out. But they looked around and didn''t see Ye Tianyi, and they also showed excited expressions. "Hey." Zhaozhou couldn''t help sighing. "A genius disciple of my Moon God Palace has just fallen." Xiang Wandong also nodded: "Although I really don''t like Junior Brother Ye very much, it''s just because of his Lonely Star, but I definitely don''t want him to die, I just want him not to be with me. Just be together, hey." Zhaozhou also nodded: "Yeah, who wants his fellow apprentice brother to die? What''s more, Junior Brother Ye saved my life." They are still in a bad mood. To be honest, they really didn''t want Ye Tianyi to die, they just hoped that Ye Tianyi wouldn''t go with them. Now seeing the death of the fellow disciples who have been with him since the beginning, they are of course in a bad mood. "Hey, let''s cultivate first." Then a group of them continued to cultivate here. They don''t know how much there is to go. When they will be able to reunite with others, it is not known. A team of 500 people, so far only about 50 of them are left. Still pretty miserable. Another day passed, Venerable Ling Xiao and the others had fully cultivated. Afterwards, Venerable Ling Xiao and others left here. After waiting for another day, there was still no sign of Ye Tianyi, and he still did not come out, which only meant that he was bound to die. Venerable Ling Xiao and other strong men walked forward, and even if the others were not well trained, they would definitely follow. Although following these powerhouses they may not be able to get good things, it is relatively safe to follow them. "Now that there is no Scorpio Lone Star following us, the next road will definitely go smoothly." A warrior said happily, Although Zhaozhou and Xiang Wandong did feel that it was a pity that Ye Tianyi died, but once he said one thing, he was indeed relieved a lot. "We''ve just experienced this level of danger, and as usual, I think it''s time for us to encounter good things next, at least give us some treasures," Zhaozhou said. Xiang Wandong also nodded in agreement: "Yes, we have already given us so many minor dangers. If you want us to continue to go inside, it should also give us some sweetness." Another warrior heard their conversation and smiled and said, "We are lucky to be alive, this time, no matter what we encounter, treasures, we can almost get them. First, we experience After so many dangers, its time for us to get treasures, and secondly, without this Lonely Scorpio this time, well be much safer. Xiang Wandong and Zhaozhou nodded, but they didn''t say anything. Soon, a huge hall appeared in front of them. "There is a hall!" Someone shouted excitedly. "Great!" Everyone showed excited expressions. "It''s the best situation to meet the main hall at this time." They had just experienced that kind of danger and then encountered this great hall, because without Ye Tianyi''s existence, they were extremely relaxed. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2821： you again? The existence of Ye Tianyi made them particularly restricted no matter what they did, and they had no guts. To put it simply, there is a piece of gold in front of them, and it looks like a very normal piece of gold. Under normal circumstances, that is to take it directly, which is absolutely fine, right? However, because of Ye Tianyi''s existence, if Ye Tianyi was by his side, they would not dare to take it, even if the gold looked real, they would not dare to take it. This was the case before. And now, Ye Tianyi is gone. They are very relaxed and relaxed. The hall in front of them is heaven, and the treasures inside are all they can get. Even if there is danger, it is estimated that there are not many. If Ye Tianyi was here, the hall in front of them would be hell. Everyone came to the front of the hall. "Well, it looks like a very ordinary hall." Venerable Ling Xiao nodded. "Huh? There is a pattern on this door." Venerable Hongyue said. Hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank violently. Because they have experienced it before, and now they hear many keywords that are particularly sensitive. "It won''t be a blood rain map or something like a blood rain map, right?" Someone said in fear. You, if there is another blood rain map at this time, wouldn''t it cost their lives? Before, more than 500 people, they almost died before they opened the blood rain map. There are only fifty people now, if it is still the blood rain map, who can withstand this? "It''s not a blood rain map, it''s a map that seems to need some way or decryption. Let''s study it together." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. the other side. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. He was a little terrified at this moment. His whole body is purple-black, but also green. People who didn''t know thought he had been hanging up for a long time. call- Ye Tianyi exhaled a turbid breath. His condition was back to normal. "The realm has been raised by one level." Ye Tianyi showed a satisfied smile. He is now the second rank of the gods. Moreover, the Wandu Pearl seems to be advanced. I don''t know exactly what it has become, but it''s strong now. At least it was more than ten times stronger than the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl that Ye Tianyi had imagined before. However, Ye Tianyi doesn''t know if there is any special power in this Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, but this time, he did not discover other powers. But for Ye Tianyi, it was already very cool. Wanduzhu is also very cool. "It''s time to go." Ye Tianyi groaned. He has completely adapted to the poison here, There wasn''t the slightest threat to him. "Let''s go." Ye Tianyi went deeper. With the existence of the Wan Poison Pearl, he completely walked sideways here. As for the green elixir, he still doesn''t know it. "It really became stronger." Ye Tianyi walked inside and sighed. And it''s not even a little bit stronger. If it wasn''t for the fact that he spent so many days absorbing it here with the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, with the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl that he was able to control before, he would never have been able to reach this position safely. "Even with the powerful power of the Wan Poison Pearl, it has been absorbed here for so many days, and there is such a powerful poison. Fortunately, fortunately." Ye Tianyi sighed. "The pupil of the common people!" Ye Tianyi opened the pupil of the common people. Because of the existence of the Eyes of the Common Life, it was relatively easy for him to move forward in this place. About three or five hours later, Ye Tianyi saw the exit ahead. Rather than saying it was an exit, it would be better to say that there was no poison in the air in front of him, so Ye Tianyi left this place completely as the title of the book. "I don''t know how many people are still alive." Ye Tianyi thought. Now, he really hopes that those people have left a long way, and his doom system can''t affect them. However, the doom system is also coming to an end. After Ye Tianyi left this place, he continued to walk forward. Soon. He saw the outline of a huge hall appearing ahead. "There is a hall!" Ye Tianyi also showed an excited expression. You must know that what they have experienced is the most difficult poison. It stands to reason that after coming out of here, they should encounter good things. Just like the current hall. "However, it is estimated that they have already cleaned up the place?" Ye Tianyi groaned. It should be so. So Ye Tianyi didn''t hold out any hope. After all, he stayed there for several days, which was equivalent to how many days he slowed down those people. So Ye Tianyi was really slow. Therefore, Ye Tianyi really didn''t need to be in a hurry. the other side. More than fifty people managed to untangle the pattern on the gate of this hall. "It should be almost there." Venerable Ling Xiao pondered, then walked away from the gate, took a few steps back, and then stared at the gate. ka ka ka- The door creaked slowly, and then slowly opened. Everyone looked at the door excitedly. Still pretty dark. However, because Ye Tianyi was gone, they were very excited now. Inside, even if there is danger, there is absolutely not much, anyway, it is absolutely impossible to be the same as those halls they have seen before. Because now, that Scorpio Lone Star is dead. he''s not here! So cool! All the hardships come. The willows and flowers are bright and yet another village. "Great, let''s get ready to go in." Then a martial artist who was not at a high level took the initiative to go in. Ye Tianyi is not here, these warriors with low realm dare to take the initiative to enter, it is enough to see how much psychological shadow and fear Ye Tianyi brought them before. "Well." Venerable Ling Xiao and others were not in a hurry to enter first. Anyway, this Scorpio Lone Star is no longer there. Even if these low-level warriors go in first and see the powerful treasures first, they will eventually fall into their hands. Ye Tianyi walked over from behind at this time. "Huh? Someone?" Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. real or fake? He came out so many days late, how could anyone still be in this position? Could it be that he was the last person to come out? In fact, they came out earlier and have gone far away? Ye Tianyi then walked over here. "Huh? Why would someone dare to come this way?" Xiang Wandong glanced back and was stunned when he saw a figure walking in the distance. Anyone else come out so late? Because the distance is a bit far, UU can''t see clearly when he reads . Zhaozhou also looked over suspiciously. In addition to the two of them, some people also paid special attention to the past. Soon, Ye Tianyi appeared at a distance where they could see clearly, When they saw Ye Tianyi clearly, everyone was stunned. I Nima? Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 2822： apprehensive I am Nima! Ye Tianyi! This is Ye Tianyi! How did he come? Why is he here again? Omg. Everyone stared at Ye Tianyi in astonishment. Ye Tianyi stared at this group of people and was stunned. I wipe? It''s them? Ye Tianyi thought it might be a group of weaker people who stayed behind, and the powerful Venerable Ling Xiao and others had already gone to a farther place. Didn''t expect it was them. Why are there so few people left? But it seems reasonable. "No, how... why didn''t you die? Ah? Ah?" Many people are asking in their hearts. They couldn''t understand it, and they were asking their own hearts. Because they can only ask their own heart. "How is that possible? How could he still be alive? I would rather believe that he came out earlier than any of us and went to a farther place. I can''t believe that he stayed in the poison for so many days." "Yeah, he shouldn''t, even if he takes Jiedu Pill, but we all know that Jiedu Pill, Jiedu Pill can really make us not worry about the poison in it, but there is time, how long will it last? I don''t know, but when we came out, we all felt that the effect of this antidote was about to disappear, and he couldn''t have stayed in it for so many days longer than us." "Yeah, why did he stay in it for so many days? Wait! Could it be that he found more than one antidote in it?" "It''s not important, all this is not important, the important thing is that he is not dead! He is not dead! Grass!" "" Everyone is about to collapse. This Nima! Xiang Wandong and Zhaozhou couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. They looked at Ye Tianyi. This "No? No? No? No?" Xiang Wandong kept mumbling. He looked stupid. "It''s too difficult, isn''t it?" Zhaozhou was crying and grimacing. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t die, he was quite happy, but now he would rather Ye Tianyi die. Before, he thought it was a pity that Ye Tianyi died, because he already thought that Ye Tianyi was dead, and he felt relieved. And now, Ye Tianyi appeared by their side again, which has affected Zhaozhou''s interests, so Zhaozhou would rather Ye Tianyi die. But now there is no way. Li Qianqiu and others also showed a collapsed expression. "Here again, here he is again." Li Qianqiu''s face was extremely ugly. Why can''t this kid die? "Everyone, did you just come here?" Ye Tianyi asked. There was silence around. Someone took a look at the situation inside the hall. A second ago, they looked at the hall, full of hope for the future, full of happiness. Now, their eyes are a little uncomfortable. They would rather not have this great hall in front of them. "Well, I just came here." Venerable Ling Xiao squeezed out a smile and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also said: "Everyone''s losses are still very heavy. Are these people left now?" "Yes." Venerable Ling Xiao also looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Is Xiaoyou Ye coming out now?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." "It seems that Ye Xiaoyou must have found two antidote pills." Venerable Ling Xiao said with a smile. Ye Tianyi raised his brows. Detoxification pill? Ye Tianyi is still very smart, he probably guessed something. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Sure enough, otherwise, the old man would not have thought of any possibility." Then Venerable Ling Xiao continued: "We just opened the gate of this hall, Ye Xiaoyou, let''s go in together." Ye Tianyi nodded: "The younger generation is welcome." "Hahaha, please." Venerable Ling Xiao made a please gesture. Ye Tianyi then walked into the hall as the first person. He also knew the thoughts of Venerable Ling Xiao, because he saw the arrival of the Heavenly Demon Lone Star, and he did not dare to enter the hall easily, let alone guarantee the danger in the hall. He, Ye Tianyi, was the best to enter first. Ye Tianyi believes that there may be danger, but not necessarily as soon as he enters, so he is relatively calm. As Ye Tianyi walked in, the others also whispered and slowly followed Ye Tianyi into the hall. "Hey, it''s over." Xiang Wandong looked sad. "Hey," Zhao Zhou next to him also sighed. "Originally, it was the best thing for us to meet this great hall in this place, but now that Ye Tianyi is here again, this great hall has no meaning to us anymore." Zhaozhou sighed. "Let''s take a step by step, Senior Brother Zhao, we have to be careful." "Um." They then walked in. The hall is very large. But there is no special place. Here is some good stuff. Medicine pills, spirit stones, all kinds of mental methods, and martial arts. And the quality is not low. "Saint Extermination-level Cultivation Technique, this..." "More than that, there are still a lot of eighth-order pills, ninth-order pills!" "Holy Destruction Grade Spirit Tool! My dear, there are a lot of good things in here, ah ah ah!" "The top alchemy furnace, darling, this thing is very good, I really want to get it." "I don''t want too much. Give me any of these, and I''ll be satisfied." "" The crowd looked sad. The things in this place were originally good, but because of Ye Tianyi''s existence, no matter how good these things were, they wouldn''t dare to touch them. There are many things here, even for the existence of Venerable Ling Xiao''s level, it is very tempting. "If I can get this set of mental methods, my combat power will definitely improve a lot." Xiang Wandong looked at the set of mental methods in front of him. He knows this set of mental methods, he has heard of it, it is a set of top-level mental methods that have been lost for a long time. Belongs to the kind of thing that can change a person''s life. However, he didn''t dare to take this kind of thing in front of him. It''s so uncomfortable. UU Reading Ye Tianyi swept around. Everything is fine. It''s just that he didn''t know if there was any danger here. He didn''t dare to touch it either. "Everyone, the things here are good. I don''t think there is necessarily any danger. If you take less, it shouldn''t be a problem." Li Qianqiu said something. In fact, he is not sure if there is any danger, but if what he said can tempt others to take it, if they are all right, he can take it. However, everyone can live until now without being a fool. Who among them does not know what Li Qianqiu thinks? "Then let me take this head." A warrior of the gods can''t help the temptation of the things here. If he doesn''t dare to take it, it shouldn''t be a problem if he only takes one? Besides, should they also get some benefits? I randomly get a new system every day Chapter 2823： reasonable All eyes were on the warrior. "Okay, be careful." Li Qianqiu nodded and said. Just weird. Originally, with so many treasures, each of them should die of laughter, and then desperately took it, as much as they could. Now, these things are placed in front of their eyes, but they dare not move. Really beeping a dog. "Let me try." The warrior of the gods took a deep breath. Then he slowly raised his hand towards the book on the table. Afraid of being poisoned, he tried his best to avoid physical contact. That mind method flew up. "Enter!" Then, he threw the mental method directly into the space ring. "No poison." The warrior was excited. "Why are you sure there is no poison?" Li Qianqiu asked quickly. Then he said: "This junior''s space ring has a special treasure. If the thing inside the space ring is poisonous, I can find it." After he finished speaking, he took out his mind technique from the space ring and put it in his hand. Then he turned over this mental method in front of everyone. The mentality also seems to be true. Seeing this scene, everyone showed a surprised expression. Ye Tianyi also raised his brows and stretched out his hand directly to a jade bottle in front of him. Even if it is poisonous, he is not afraid. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Tianyi again. It was not until Ye Tianyi opened the jade bottle, and a powerful heaven and earth spirit power and medicinal fragrance emanated, that everyone was completely sure that there was no danger. "Just whoring for a few ninth-order medicinal pills for nothing." Ye Tianyi was overjoyed. Although he also has the ninth-order medicinal herbs, any ninth-order medicinal herbs require a large number of top-level heaven and earth spirits to be refined together, and the cost is very high. Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to care so much about other things, such as spiritual tools, martial skills, and spiritual techniques. Not as useful as these. "Hahaha, great, it seems that this is what the powerhouses of this site specially prepared for us." "Almost, we have gone through so many dangers, and time has passed for so long, and it is time for us to get some substantial rewards." "" Afterwards, many people couldn''t help but start picking up treasures one after another. However Everything just can''t go so smoothly. "what-" A scream came, and everyone looked over. I saw a martial artist, his entire arm fell to the ground, blood gushing wildly. And the hand of his broken arm on the ground is still holding a jade bottle. "This" For a while, everyone stopped. Their footsteps and movements stopped. Some people were reaching out to a treasure, suddenly stopped, and then quickly pulled back. "what-" Another voice came, and then everyone saw that a warrior''s arm was completely pierced. From palm to arm to shoulder... Miserable. "This..." Many people couldn''t help swallowing, "how so?" "So it''s still dangerous." "But some people are okay, so the treasures here are indeed real, but only some of them are okay to take away, and some of them will trigger the mechanism." "How is this good?" Everyone was originally happy because the first few people took away the treasure and nothing happened, but this time they became melancholy. It''s all the solitary star! Damn! "but" Li Qianqiu pondered for a moment: "It''s the people who triggered the mechanism, their injuries are not fatal." "Indeed." Venerable Ling Xiao also nodded. However, for these top-level immemorial gods and kings, there is really no need to take this risk. Although these parts of the arm can grow back in the future, or recover through some methods, but if you suffer such an injury in such a place, the road ahead will be difficult. Therefore, out of prudence, they would never touch it unless it was a temptation they couldn''t resist. "Senior Brother Zhao, if you trade one arm for the chance of a holy annihilation, do you think it will be a loss?" Xiang Wandong asked. "Loss." Zhaozhou said. "We are disciples of the Moon God Palace, and we are not ordinary disciples. There will be many opportunities in the future. Although the arm can be reshaped, it is very dangerous here." Xiang Wandong nodded and sighed. "Forget it, I don''t dare." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. It can be seen that many people really can''t stand the look in his eyes, but because they are afraid of him, they don''t say anything. "Forget it, I won''t take it." Ye Tianyi didn''t particularly dare to act rashly. no. He may not want other things so much, but he still really wants these medicinal pills. "Try it." Ye Tianyi then stretched out his hand to the bottle of medicinal pill next to him. Nothing happened, Ye Tianyi just silently put the medicinal pill into the space ring in the eyes of many people with envy and hatred. Then, Ye Tianyi reached out to another bottle of medicinal herbs. Still okay. This Everyone frowned. Isn''t he Scorpio Lone Star? Why is he alright? Scorpio Guxing himself is also cursed, he should have an accident. Now his dignified Scorpio Lone Star is all right, doesn''t it mean that they are all right? Is there any danger here? Some people are already ready to move. However The next second, a sword shadow flew out. Although Ye Tianyi had spiritual power to protect his body, he had no room for resistance, and his arm was directly cut off by this sword shadow. Ye Tianyi''s face sank, and his expression also showed pain. However, he abruptly did not make a sound, "Forget it." Those people who were just about to see that Ye Tianyi was fine again and again, but suddenly saw that Ye Tianyi himself had an accident, and they didn''t dare. Ye Tianyi himself was not very panicked. why? immortal. In the disbelief of everyone''s expression, Ye Tianyi''s arm kept growing out, and soon fully recovered. Ye Tianyi was just a little weaker because he consumed a lot of spiritual energy. "This..." Everyone looked at each other. "Immortal body?" They couldn''t help showing expressions of envy and jealousy. "It turned out to be an immortal body, no wonder, no wonder he is obviously a lonely star, this life should have been plagued by all kinds of bad luck, but he has survived until now, so he is an immortal body." "Immortal body, as long as he doesn''t die instantly for some reason, he can survive, unless the spiritual power is not enough, so it is." A lot of people now feel that it seems reasonable. I randomly get a new system every day Chapter 2824： Finally saw someone else The body of immortality, that is only the bloodline of the evil sect. Moreover, immortality is a very top-level ability! It belongs to one of the highest ranking powers opened by the Evil Sect Evil God''s Bone. Extremely strong! It is no wonder that having an immortal body can indeed survive in many situations. As long as the damage is not enough to instantly kill it. Hadn''t he suffered that terribly fatal injury over the years? Shouldn''t it? Such a Scorpio Lone Star should encounter fatal injuries, right? However, it seems that he is alive now, which must have never been encountered. "I didn''t expect Ye Xiaoyou to be immortal." Venerable Ling Xiao looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. Ye Tianyi nodded and said, "Yes, it is because the junior is immortal, so he dares to do this." Venerable Ling Xiao nodded: "Well, it is indeed possible, as long as you can hold back this pain, you only need spiritual power to grow your arm, and for others, they are not that simple. already." After speaking, Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at the warrior beside Ye Tianyi whose arm was broken and his face was extremely painful. You see, both of them have broken arms. One is like a normal person now, and the other is estimated to be difficult to walk in the future. This is the difference! This is where the immortal body is powerful. "It turns out that Junior Brother Ye is from the Evil Sect, why did you come to the Moon God Palace?" Zhao Zhou thought for a while. "Or is it because, because of his Lonely Sky Demon, Xie Sect doesn''t want him anymore? For Xie Sect, they can''t accept this kind of identity." Zhaozhou pondered. "Maybe it''s just to come to the Moon God Palace to practice?" Xiang Wandong asked. Zhaozhou nodded. I thought that Ye Tianyi might not have any special identity, but now it seems that he thought it was too simple. But think about it, if you don''t have a special identity, how can you become an elder''s disciple? Ye Tianyi then continued to stretch out his hand to the jade bottle in front of everyone''s eyes. He didn''t care so much about other things. He still liked the ninth-order medicinal herbs in this jade bottle. fine. fine. fine. laugh- In the next instant, Ye Tianyi''s arm was cut off again, but it simply grew out again. What everyone saw was astonishing. "This Ye Tianyi, does he really not hurt? I look at him and it hurts, but his arm was chopped off without even making a sound." "Yeah, that''s too outrageous." "Maybe it''s been so many years, he''s used to it? What a bull!" "" Ye Tianyi tried a few more times, and then stopped. It takes a lot of spiritual power to grow each arm. He''d better save a little bit. "Everyone, it''s time to go out." Venerable Ling Xiao said something. Ye Tianyi can do this, but others can''t. They don''t dare to gamble. Although some people like something here, they want Ye Tianyi to try it for them, take it, and then exchange it for something. But when I look at it again, I don''t seem to have anything of high value on my body, so I''m embarrassed to say it. Everyone left the hall one after another. Then they continued to walk forward. As before, no one wanted to come to Ye Tianyi''s side. For fear of being contaminated with misfortune. "Ah ah ah! When will I be able to separate from this person?" Xiang Wandong shouted in a brokenhearted voice. "Hey, it''s coming soon, I guess it will be soon." Zhao Zhou also said with a sigh. "We''ve been here for so long, and it should be almost the same." Xiang Wandong nodded. At this time, there seemed to be a salty wind blowing them in front of them. "Huh? Is it the sea?" Venerable Ling Xiao frowned, and then he jumped. In the next instant, Venerable Ling Xiao showed an excited expression. "It''s the sea! There''s the sea ahead!" he said excitedly. It''s just a sea, which logically wouldn''t cause him that much excitement. The reason why he was so excited was very simple. In front of him, he vaguely saw a lot of people by the sea. In other words, if there are people coming in from other passages in front, they will converge! And after the reunion, he is equivalent to being able to get rid of this Ye Tianyi! Ha ha ha ha! Great! It was so good! "There''s someone ahead!" Venerable Ling Xiao couldn''t help but tell the good news to those below! "what?" Those people couldn''t believe it at first, and then slowly became excited and moved. Some tears are shedding. Great! Great! Finally got rid of this Scorpio Lone Star. "Let''s go! Let''s go and see!" Then they all ran forward excitedly. Passing through a canyon, they saw the sea ahead. The sea is not important. Importantly, they saw people by the sea! It''s someone else! Woohoo! They are so aggrieved. They really hope that there are their relatives, friends, or acquaintances here, and they seem to cry in their arms and tell them all the grievances they have suffered here. They all ran away. "Huh? Someone is here again." A group of people by the sea also noticed the people coming here. "Venerable Ling Xiao!" On the beach, a strong man greeted him with a smile! "Venerable Tanning!" Venerable Ling Xiao also hurried over. "Don''t come here, Venerable Ling Xiao, hahahaha, eh? Are you all those people?" The Tannin Venerable asked. "Yes," Venerable Ling Xiao nodded. "Your losses are a bit big, how many people are in your group?" asked Venerable Tannin. Venerable Ling Xiao said: "There were more than 500 people when they came in, and there are still more than 50 people at UU Reading ." "Oh?" Venerable Tanning raised his brows. "It''s a huge loss. There were about 800 people when we went in, and now there are more than 500 people left." "Hehehe." Venerable Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, but the laughter was very bitter. "There''s no way, there''s a Lonely Sacred Star between us." Venerable Ling Xiao said. "Oh? Scorpio Lone Star?" The Venerable Tanning raised his brows. "Yeah, it''s because of this Scorpio Lone Star that we have encountered a lot of particularly difficult obstacles along the way, and even there are a lot of treasures along the way, but because of this Scorpio Lone Star, we always think that he will bring It''s unfortunate, so no one dares to take these treasures, that is to say, until now, we have endured a lot of hardships but have not received anything." Venerable Tanning said, "Then your luck is really bad." Although Venerable Tannin said so, he didn''t seem to take the words of Venerable Ling Xiao into his eyes. Like many people, he doesn''t believe that a small Scorpio Lone Star can bring this, and even if it is Scorpio Lone Star, the effect is not so frequent, so good? Chapter 2825： Liu Xinyus trust Venerable Ling Xiao didn''t know whether Venerable Tanning believed it or not. He doesn''t care. All he cares about now is that he finally got rid of this Ye Tianyi. Although Ye Tianyi was still in the crowd. But at least there are more people now. And there may be different paths, he will not follow Ye Tianyi''s path anyway. Also, there are a lot of people here. Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at it, and the number of people here is estimated to be 50,000 or 60,000. Many people from many different directions gathered here. But not everyone is here! There should be hundreds of thousands more in other places. But 50,000 to 60,000 people is enough. The effect of this Heavenly Devil Lone Star has been apportioned, and not many have fallen on him. At least other people have to bear the curse of Scorpio Lone Star. Even if he can''t go the other way, there is only one way for everyone. But there are too many people, and the more people there are, the more people feel safe. Moreover, these people do not know the existence of Scorpio Lone Star, even if they know the existence of Scorpio Lone Star, they are probably the same as themselves, and they absolutely do not believe it. Therefore, at that time, those who do not believe that Ye Tianyi is the Lone Star of Scorpio will disrespect Ye Tianyi, and because they disrespect Ye Tianyi, they will be punished by the Lonely Scorpion. Therefore, there are these people to share the curse of Tiansha Guxing for him, what is there to be afraid of? the other side. "Senior Sister Liu." When Xiang Wandong saw Liu Xinyu, he hurried over. "To Junior Brother." Liu Xinyu smiled at him. "Is Senior Sister Liu alone?" Xiang Wandong asked suspiciously. It stands to reason that Venerable Huoyun, as Senior Sister Liu''s master, and their group of powerhouses, should be traveling with Senior Sister Liu. Liu Xinyu said: "We were originally together, but then we separated. Now I don''t know where Master and the others are. The people I know in Moon God Palace, and I am the only one who walks with me." Xiang Wandong pondered and said, "Should they come after a while?" Liu Xinyu shook his head: "I can''t be sure, I''ve been waiting here for a day, there were only a few hundred people at the beginning, and then more and more people came here from all directions, and gradually gathered to the current tens of thousands of people. , but since yesterday, no one has come here except you, so I think they should have gathered elsewhere." Xiang Wandong nodded. "That''s right, Senior Sister Liu." He suddenly thought of something, and then said to Wandong, "Senior Brother Zhao is with me." "Which Senior Brother Zhao?" Liu Xinyu asked. "Brother Zhaozhou." Liu Xinyu nodded. Zhaozhou also came over. "Senior Sister Liu." "Junior Brother Zhaozhou." Liu Xinyu said something. "Senior Sister Liu, is there anything wrong?" Zhaozhou asked. Liu Xinyu shook his head: "No injuries." Zhao Zhou glanced at it and asked, "What about the other seniors?" "They got separated from me." Zhaozhou nodded: "So it is." Then Zhaozhou suddenly saw Ye Tianyi not far away. Then he whispered to Liu Xinyu: "Senior Sister Liu, you have to be careful with that Junior Brother Ye from my Moon God Palace." Then he pointed to Ye Tianyi not far away. Liu Xinyu looked at Ye Tianyi. It turned out to be Junior Brother Ye. "What''s wrong?" Liu Xinyu asked Zhaozhou suspiciously. Xiang Wandong said, "That Junior Brother Ye is the Lonely Star, and all of us have a bad fate with him." Liu Xinyu frowned slightly. Scorpio Lone Star? It was not the first time that she had heard Scorpio Lone Star. Junior Brother Xiang Wandong had always said that Junior Brother Ye was a Lonely Star. Why did Zhaozhou say that too? Junior Brother Xiang Wandong may not understand, but is Zhaozhou like him? Could it be that Zhaozhou just heard what Xiang Wandong said and thought that Ye Tianyi was a lonely star? Shouldn''t be the case. Zhaozhou himself said that along the way, they had bad luck in the ruins. Then they must have gone through something. However, he may think it is because of Ye''s junior brother Tiansha Guxing because of any difficulties he encounters? "Junior Brother Zhao, Junior Brother Xiang, I hope you don''t say that to Junior Brother Ye again." Liu Xinyu said with some displeasure. Scorpio Lone Star? She wouldn''t believe anyone who said that Junior Brother Ye was a Scorpio Lone Star. Because she has been with Ye Tianyi for so long, how come she has nothing at all? On the contrary, she also got some benefits from Ye Tianyi. Therefore, it is impossible for her to believe that Ye Tianyi is the Lone Star. Then if Ye Tianyi is the Lone Star, the easiest thing is, why is she okay? "Senior Sister Liu, Junior Brother Ye is really a lonely star, you have to believe me." Xiang Wandong said quickly. Liu Xinyu showed a displeased expression, and then said: "Junior Brother Xiang, you can''t just say that it''s the problem of Junior Brother Ye''s Lonely Scorpion because of something unsatisfactory, if Ye Tianyi is Lonely Scorpio, why? am I all right?" "Senior Sister Liu, that''s just a coincidence." Xiang Wandong said quickly. "I think Junior Brother Xiang, you may be a coincidence. In short, Junior Brother Ye is the Lone Star, I will never believe it." Liu Xinyu said. Xiang Wandong then said: "But what happened to the junior brother, the senior sister is also very clear." Liu Xinyu said, "Yes, but I think it''s a coincidence." "No! It''s not a coincidence! When I was outside the ruins, I thought it was a coincidence at first, but time and time again, every time I see Junior Brother Ye, misfortune will happen to me, and you know that." Said to Wan Dong. "But why am I all right?" Liu Xinyu asked. Anyway, Liu Xinyu really didn''t believe that Ye Tianyi was a Lonely Star. She can''t believe it! Because nothing bad happened to her. Zhaozhou said at this time, "Senior Sister Liu, you must take this matter to your heart, otherwise, misfortune will definitely happen." "Enough! Junior Brother Zhao, do you say the same?" Zhaozhou said, "If it wasn''t for the younger brother who experienced it himself, the younger brother wouldn''t say it. The younger brother really experienced it." Zhaozhou then continued: "I have been with him all the time. We went in together nearly a month ago. So far, we have experienced too many dangers, and it may not have been dangerous at first. But because of him, our danger increases." "Moreover, we were not in any danger originally, but because of his appearance, we were suddenly in danger." "Junior Brother Zhao." Liu Xinyu looked at Zhaozhou and said, "You can''t count all the dangers you encounter on Junior Brother Ye." "I know, but it''s obvious." "Then what if you should experience those dangers?" Liu Xinyu asked. "It''s the danger you should go through in itself. Because you encountered it, you thought it was Junior Brother Ye, which was normal." (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2826： I met my uncle again Xiang Wandong and Zhaozhou found that Liu Xinyu didn''t believe their words at all, and there was nothing they could do. Zhaozhou then said: "Senior Sister Liu, we are disciples of the same sect. We have absolutely no intention of lying to you. I hope you can take our words to heart, otherwise, something will happen." Liu Xinyu then said, "Thank you Junior Brother Zhao for the reminder, I will pay attention, but I hope Junior Brother Zhao, Junior Brother Xiang, and I hope you will not have such a big prejudice against Junior Brother Ye." After speaking, Liu Xinyu walked towards Ye Tianyi not far away. "Junior Brother Ye." Ye Tianyi also showed a smile when he saw Liu Xinyu coming over. "Senior Sister Liu." Although Ye Tianyi was still quite worried that his doom system would affect Liu Xinyu, but Ye Tianyi thought about it, his doom system was about to end. One month is coming soon. "Junior Brother Ye, is this trip okay?" Liu Xinyu asked with concern. Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head: "Thank you Senior Sister Liu for your concern, I''m fine." "Well, I heard that your group suffered heavy losses." Liu Xinyu asked. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded and replied, "It''s mainly because of me, after all..." Before Ye Tianyi finished speaking, Liu Xinyu interrupted him. "Junior Brother Ye, don''t think it''s your own fault." Liu Xinyu said. "If you are Tiansha Lone Star, why am I fine? I don''t have any special good luck physique, everything just comes from some special coincidence, or maybe it''s a curse? Spirit tool? In short, Junior Brother Ye, are you yourself? Scorpio Lone Star, you should be very clear, right?" Ye Tianyi also nodded: "Thank you Senior Sister Liu for your trust, but Senior Sister Liu and the group of powerhouses accompanying me also think that I am a lonely star." "Do the strong people think so too?" Liu Xinyu frowned slightly. "Yes, Venerable Ling Xiao, Venerable Hongyue, and Li Qianqiu, the villain in the mainland." Ye Tianyi said. Liu Xinyu groaned slightly. Could it be true? But he didn''t want to believe it. "Are they all unwilling to walk with Junior Brother Ye?" Liu Xinyu asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Of course, if Senior Sister Liu is always with someone who brings you misfortune, will Senior Sister Liu be willing to follow him?" Liu Xinyu did not answer this question too much. "Junior Brother Ye, if no one goes with you, I will be with you." Ye Tianyi looked at Liu Xinyu. This Senior Sister Liu, who has not known him for a long time, is really kind-hearted. "Senior Sister Liu, there is really no need for this." Ye Tianyi said. In fact, his doom system is about to end now. After the end, he still has some treasures on his body. Even if he is alone, Ye Tianyi thinks it is okay. "No! Junior Brother Ye, I have already promised you. If no one is with you, I will walk with you! Junior Brother Ye doesn''t dislike it, right?" Ye Tianyi quickly shook his head: "How could I possibly dislike Senior Sister Liu?" "Okay! Then I''ll be with Junior Brother Ye after that." Liu Xinyu said. Actually, Liu Xinyu still has a little selfishness. She wanted to know if Ye Tianyi was the Lonely Star. Why do those people, several of her junior brothers, and even the strong think he is the Lonely Star? She doesn''t believe in this evil, nor does she. She would rather try it herself! "Senior Sister Liu, what''s the situation here now?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Xinyu said: "The people who have gathered here from various places, and many of the people who accompanied me, including the master, have also become separated, and they have not come here. It has been three days since I came here, and some things have been happening in this sea. A small change, according to the seniors, should be the passage of the sea in the past few days." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi raised his brows. "It seems that a certain senior got some news on the way. It should be no problem at present, because the sea is indeed changing now." "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Other people should have other people''s ways. Maybe tens of thousands of us will meet them eventually, but for so many of us, there will be dangers and opportunities in the future." Ye Tianyi said, "Senior Sister Liu really isn''t worried about being with me?" "What''s there to worry about? It''s not like I haven''t gotten along with Junior Brother Ye." Liu Xinyu said honestly. "Thank you Senior Sister Liu for your trust." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists. "Junior Brother Ye is polite, it should be." Liu Xinyu said. As for the other people who came with Ye Tianyi, they were telling others about their experiences along the way, and let them pay attention to Ye Tianyi, and don''t walk with this Ye Tianyi. Some people don''t care, some people just take it for fun. Some people didn''t take it to heart, thinking it must be an exaggeration. However, when some people heard about it from many people, they felt that it was unusual. However, not many people know about this! Because many people who walked with Ye Tianyi, they didn''t tell others about it. And because there are not so many people who say this, and the dissemination is not widespread, many people don''t know about it. And everyone is not a fool, the reason why they don''t tell others is to let these unknown people walk with Ye Tianyi, and let Ye Tianyi''s Tiansha Guxing curse them. As soon as it came, I also got a balance in my heart. The second time, in this case, they only need to avoid Ye Tianyi, and Ye Tianyi''s curse will be shared by others, and they will be completely relieved and no longer need to worry. Venerable Ling Xiao and others just talked about this matter with a few immemorial gods and kings. There are tens of thousands of people, and there are not five hundred or two hundred in the Primordial Divine King Realm here. There will always be people who don''t know, and there will always be people who will share with Ye Tianyi. "Um?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly saw a figure. "My grass? Uncle?" Ye Tianyi showed a happy expression. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother of the Taoist government is also here. And next to my uncle stood a beautiful woman. It was obviously his sister-in-law Liu Yijun. "Big brother!" Ye Tianyi smiled and waved. "I''m Cao?" Bai Tianhao heard the voice, and UU Reading also looked over. Then he took a deep leap in surprise. "Hahaha! You are here too." Bai Tianhao smiled and gave Ye Tianyi a bear hug. "Hahahaha! Uncle brother, we are really destined recently. It''s an ancient battlefield, and it''s here. There are so many people and so many places we can meet." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahaha, who said it wasn''t." Bai Tianhao was also blushing. "Hello, sister-in-law." Ye Tianyi then called out to Liu Yijun who came over. (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2827： You are the Lonely Star Liu Yijun''s pretty face was a little red. Of course it wasn''t because of Ye Tianyi, but because Ye Tianyi called her sister-in-law in front of people, which was indeed a little shy. "Um" Liu Yijun nodded. "Hahaha, mainly no one calls her sister-in-law." Bai Tianhao also said to Ye Tianyi with a smile. "It will be there in the future, doesn''t Xiao Hanxue have to call her sister-in-law?" Ye Tianyi laughed. Bai Tianhao also nodded with a smile. "Who is this?" Bai Tianhao glanced at Ye Tianyi and then at Liu Xinyu next to him. Ye Tianyi replied, "This is Senior Sister Liu Xinyu from Moon God Palace." "It turned out to be Your Excellency Liu Xinyu. I''ve heard the name for a long time, and I''m under Bai Tian Hao." Bai Tian Hao clenched his fists. Liu Yijun''s eyes also brightened: "So you are Your Excellency Liu Xinyu." Liu Xinyu bowed: "You two are polite." Bai Tianhao glanced at Ye Tianyi. Wow. This kid is awesome. Some time ago, I said that I was going to the Moon God Palace, so I entered? Not to mention, he even came into contact with Liu Xinyu? This Liu Xinyu is a famous person. In a place like the Moon God Palace, the powerhouse is like a cloud, and the genius is like a cloud. To be able to have a great reputation in such a place, and to play a position of one''s own, that is very good. How many so-called geniuses joined Luna Temple without a name? Liu Xinyu joined the Moon God Palace like this, and at the same time he was able to make a name for himself. That was really amazing. "Tian Yi, then you can come with us, and Miss Liu too." Bai Tianhao said. Ye Tianyi thought for a while, He thought it was possible. Because the doom system is about to end. "Senior Sister Liu, why don''t we go together," Ye Tianyi said, looking at Liu Xinyu. Liu Xinyu thought for a while. Others say that Junior Brother Ye is the Lonely Scorpion Star, and Junior Brother Ye himself also says that he is the Lonely Star of Scorpio. However, now Junior Brother Ye has met someone he knows, and the relationship seems to be particularly good. It stands to reason that if Junior Brother Ye feels that he is a Lonely Star, it is impossible for him to agree to be with them. so Liu Xinyu smiled in her heart. She guessed right, Junior Brother Ye is not a Lonely Star at all. "Alright." Liu Xinyu nodded. "Hahaha, that''s great." Bai Tianhao smiled and nodded. Just for Liu Xinyu, she was separated from the masters and strong men of Moon God Palace. It''s also good to have everyone taking care of each other. "Go, Tianyi, Miss Liu, come with me." After Bai Tianhao finished speaking, he led them forward. "Three elders." Bai Tianhao shouted. In front, there was a group of people chatting. One of the old men also showed a smile after seeing it, and said, "Master Bai, what''s the matter?" Bai Tianhao then pulled Ye Tianyi over and said, "Third Elder, he is my very best friend. This is Miss Liu from Moon God Palace. I think we can be together then." Liu Yijun also said: "When the time comes, the third elder will take care of him." "Junior has seen senior." Liu Xinyu bowed politely. Ye Tianyi also saluted in a similar manner. "Well," the third elder nodded and said, "Of course there is no problem. When the time comes, the two of you can go with Young Master Bai and Miss. The old man will definitely protect the two of you." "Thank you senior." Liu Xinyu also did not expect that this good friend of Junior Brother Ye was actually from the Taoist government. She has seen several of the strong men here. There are about a dozen people here. Not counting Bai Tian Hao, besides Liu Yijun, there are three powerhouses in the Immemorial God King Realm, and the strongest should be this third elder. The remaining nearly ten people are all geniuses of the Taoist government, both men and women. There must be more than a few people from the Taoist government, and it is estimated that more people have also scattered like them. Those young geniuses also came over and greeted Ye Tianyi and Liu Xinyu. "It turned out to be the famous Miss Liu. It is said that Miss Liu ranks in the top 100 in the battle power list, right?" A Taoist man asked, Ye Tianyi: "..." so fierce? Liu Xinyu said: "That''s all from the outside world, it''s far more than that." "Miss Liu is too modest, this brother, what is your rank?" The genius of Taoism looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "My rankings are several thousand, not worth mentioning." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Hahaha, you are all too humble. Let me introduce myself. I am Liu Wenxuan, Junjun''s second brother." Liu Wenxuan laughed. "I''m just like a family." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Oh?" Liu Wenxuan raised his brows. Bai Tianhao smiled and said: "Second brother, it is like this, Tian Yi is my sister''s boyfriend," "Hahahaha!" Liu Wenxuan smiled and kept patting Ye Tianyi''s shoulder: "A family, that''s a family, hahaha, Tianyi, just follow us, the second brother will take care of you." "Thank you second brother." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Yi and Miss Liu that day..." Liu Wenxuan asked curiously. Liu Xinyu said: "My junior brother and I are the same disciple," Liu Wenxuan suddenly realized: "So it is." He wasn''t suspicious. Everyone is on the leaderboard. He can perceive that Ye Tianyi is on the leaderboard, so what''s so strange about him as a disciple of the Moon God Palace? At this moment, Venerable Hongyue came over. "Venerable Hongyue, how is the receipt of goods this trip?" the third elder asked. "Don''t mention it." Venerable Hongyue said helplessly: "I met a lonely star, let alone receiving the goods, my life is almost gone." "Oh?" The third elder raised his brows: "Shen Sha Lone Star?" Venerable Hongyue suddenly saw Ye Tianyi next to him, and his pupils shrank. "It''s him, it''s him! Scorpio Lone Star." Venerable Hongyue pointed at Ye Tianyi, "What?" The third elder was extremely surprised. "Why is he with your Taoist residence?" Venerable Hongyue asked quickly. "He''s my Taoist friend." Venerable Hongyue shook his head: "You and I are also old acquaintances, and the old man also sincerely advises you, don''t get close to him, otherwise there will be consequences, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "The Venerable Hongyue, he is a friend of my Taoist mansion," said the third elder. "The old man is good at persuading me. If you don''t take it seriously, the old man can''t help it." At this time, the young disciple next to Venerable Hongyue suddenly rushed towards Ye Tianyi, "Shenzhen Lone Star, are you too embarrassed to be here? What have you done to my master?" He angrily pointed at Ye Tianyi, who had a bewildered face. He had not experienced it, but when he heard what his master said, he wanted to show it in front of his master. Venerable Hongyue screamed badly when he saw this. "What Heavenly Devil Lone Star? Who are you?" Liu Wenxuan asked with an unhappy expression. (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2829： There is a road ahead Liu Wenxuan frowned and looked at the man who suddenly came over. "What do you mean?" Liu Wenxuan pointed at him very displeased. "What do I mean? Didn''t I make it very clear just now? He is a scorpion, and he has caused my master a lot of dangers and hardships along the way. He didn''t even get any treasures. Problem?" He pointed to Ye Tianyi and said to Liu Wenxuan. Bai Tianhao frowned, pointed at him and said, "No matter what, I need you and my friend to apologize!" "Apologize? I apologize? Why should I apologize? Shouldn''t he apologize to us?" The warrior pointed at Ye Tianyi and said. "What Scorpio Lone Star?" Liu Wenxuan frowned. "He is the Lonely Scorpion. The people who walked with him have suffered misfortune. Do I need to say anything more? There are so many people who can testify that he has hurt so many people, and the people they traveled with because of him, How many were killed and injured? How many died because of him?" Liu Wenxuan''s eyes narrowed. "I immediately ask you to apologize to Tian Yi, otherwise, my Taoist government will never let it go!" He pointed at the man angrily. "What? Don''t let anyone tell you yet?" The warrior said coldly. "You don''t believe it, do you? Okay, if you have the kind of thing, you can take him with you. I''m afraid you won''t know how to die by then! Humph!" After speaking, he snorted coldly and walked away. "Master!" He walked to Venerable Hongyue. "Hey." Venerable Hongyue sighed. "You are too impulsive." Venerable Hongyue said to him. "For the sake of the master, the disciple is willing." Venerable Hongyue sighed again and said nothing, then took him away. Others frowned. What Scorpio Lone Star? Why do so many people say that he is the Lonely Star? The powerhouses of this mansion are all a little contemplative. The third elder took a careful look at Ye Tianyi. Is he really the Lonely Star? "Tianyi." Liu Wenxuan patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "No matter what, my Taoist government regards you as the best friend, you just follow the people of my Taoist government, oh, what a **** Lone Star, **** it!" Liu Xinyu also said: "Junior Brother Ye is indeed not a Lonely Sacred Star, and I don''t know why these people say that Junior Brother Ye is a Lonely Star of Scorpio, and they are inexplicably taking some of the dangers they encountered, or the more terrifying dangers. Push them all on Junior Brother Ye." The third elder of the Taoist mansion also came over and said to Ye Tianyi, "Don''t worry, no matter what others say, you just need to follow our Taoist mansion." Ye Tianyi clenched his fists: "Thank you, senior!" It was also because Ye Tianyi''s doom system was about to end that he would go with them. "Come on, let''s go over there and have a good chat." Liu Wenxuan patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder and smiled. "it is good." Then they stepped aside. "The Venerable Wen Yue." Venerable Ling Xiao also walked to the side of the third elder of the Taoist residence. "Venerable Ling Xiao, you are polite." The three elders said a word. "I just heard from Venerable Hongyue, Venerable Wenyue, are you planning to take that Scorpio Lone Star with you?" The three elders frowned. "You also said that he is a Lonely Star?" Venerable Ling Xiao said: "Many years ago, you helped the old man a lot, so the old man came to talk to you about this matter. He is indeed a lonely star." The three elders frowned. "Tell me, old man..." Then Venerable Ling Xiao probably told the third elder about what happened. "Venerable Wen Yue, I''ll stop here, and more than one person has told you about this matter, you need to take it to heart." Venerable Wen Yue said: "But what evidence do you have to show that the most dangerous thing you choose is because of his Scorpio Lone Star?" Venerable Ling Xiao smiled and said, "There is of course direct evidence, so let me tell you, Li Qianqiu, you should know it too, right?" "Yeah." The third elder nodded. "Before Li Qianqiu..." Afterwards, Venerable Ling Xiao told the Third Elder the specific situation. It was Li Qianqiu who wanted to do something to Ye Tianyi, but something happened suddenly. At the same time, Venerable Hongyue also had an accident. This proves that the strength of this Scorpio Lone Star is extremely high! At that time, it was also through these deeds in the hall that they completely believed that Ye Tianyi was a lonely star. "Like you, I didn''t believe it at first. At the beginning, many people said that he was a Lonely Scorpion. This old man was the first to question it, but after that... hey." Afterwards, Venerable Ling Xiao patted Venerable Hongyue on the shoulder and said: "Old friend, think twice before you act, remember, it''s best not to spread this matter out, so that others can share his fate without knowing it. The Curse of the Lone Star." After that, Venerable Ling Xiao also walked away. The three elders stood there and frowned. "It looks like it shouldn''t be fake." He made a fist. Now it''s embarrassing. Doesn''t that mean that carrying him is dangerous? This will not work. But His Taoist government has always been about friendship. This kid has a very close relationship with his Taoist government, and he has agreed to it. If he is not allowed to follow him, it will be a joke! "Forget it, even if there is any danger, this old man will bear it!" The three elders said a word. About two hours passed. Ye Tianyi, Liu Wenxuan and others also chatted a lot and became familiar with each other. Regarding Ye Tianyi''s Lone Star, even if Liu Wenxuan believed it, he would never abandon Ye Tianyi. Because their Taoist government has always been about love. And heavy commitment. The words spoken are like water poured out. Even if there is danger, he will bear it! The big deal is to face more powerful dangers, then its enough to pay others several times more effort? At this moment, the sea churned. All attention was on the sea. The surroundings gradually became quiet. The huge sea surface, after the churning, dozens of roads appeared in the whole sea! Surrounded by sea water, these dozens of roads all lead to the depths and distances of the sea. Surrounded by churning sea water, but those roads were not submerged, and the visual impact was still great. "Another choice!" Seeing this scene, UU Reading Venerable Ling Xiao showed a smile. Great! There are dozens of options, and Ye Tianyi can only choose one. Why should he not go with this Ye Tianyi anyway, then he can avoid the curse of Tiansha Guxing. "Everyone, we should go." "There are a total of 22 waterways, all of which lead to the depths of the sea. There is no special place, everyone can choose." "Let''s go." "Let''s go too!" "" Some unidentified people walked in one after another. (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2830： lucky system These people walk easily. But for those who walked with Ye Tianyi before, they didn''t dare to just go forward like that! They don''t need to choose, but at least they can feel at ease when they see Ye Tianyi walking into a certain waterway. Otherwise, what if they went first, and Ye Tianyi happened to walk the way they took from behind? "Venerable Ling Xiao, won''t you go?" A strong man looked at Venerable Ling Xiao and said. "Hahaha, wait a minute." Venerable Ling Xiao said with a smile. "Well, the old man went first." Then, the strong man walked away with someone. "Let''s go." The third elder of the Taoist mansion glanced at Ye Tianyi and the others said. "it is good!" They also stood up. Xiang Wandong and Zhaozhou also sighed slightly when they saw this scene. "I don''t know if Senior Sister Liu will be okay." Xiang Wandong sighed and said. "It''s not necessarily something, after all, we both came out alive." Zhaozhou said. "Let''s go." Then they chose a Taoist mansion and they walked down a waterway far away. The people from the Taoist government took Ye Tianyi and Liu Xinyu, and they also randomly chose a waterway to enter. "Brother Chen, don''t come in!" Suddenly a voice came. "Oh?" "There is a Lonely Heavenly Devil Star there. This Lonely Heavenly Devil Star follows the Taoist mansion, don''t follow him, it''s more fortunate and less fortunate, choose another way!" "What? And this?" "Everyone, don''t go with the Taoist government and the others. There is a Lonely Heavenly Demon on their side, which will bring misfortune." "What? Then I won''t go this way." "It doesn''t matter, whether it''s the Lonely Scorpion or not, there are so many paths anyway, I can take any one of them, there''s no need to follow the Taoist people!" "" For a time, a large number of people all skipped the waterway that the Taoist government and the others entered. But no matter what, some people will come in. They probably didn''t hear it, and then came this way and walked into the waterway chosen by this Taoist government! "Humph! You are finished!" Li Qianqiu looked at Ye Tianyi and the others entering the waterway, showing a sneer! This **** boy is sure to die this time! The Taoist government will also be buried with him. "The people in this mansion are also really tough. I guess they must have believed that Ye Tianyi was a lone star, but they still took him in." Venerable Hongyue said something. "Who said no? Then they''ll pay for it." Venerable Ling Xiao said. "Well, and it''s not the same as before. We just entered this site before. The dangers encountered, no matter how dangerous, may actually have a limit, but now, the dangers they encounter, the most dangerous situation may be It was several times the most dangerous situation we encountered at the time." "The Taoist government is gone!" "Unfortunately, Liu Xinyu from Moon God Palace will also be gone. She is a relatively top young talent in the contemporary era. There is no choice. The choice is a problem. For the other two disciples of Moon God Palace, their choices are very correct. She didn''t go on, and that Liu Xinyu, she obviously got so many reminders, she still wants to be with the evil star, even if she died, what regrets would there be?" "" "Are there so few people?" Liu Wenxuan glanced back. Very few people came by their waterway. successively. Seeing this, he was actually a little uneasy in his heart. Scorpio Lone Star, he is willing to believe! I believe that the three elders also believe in Scorpio Lone Star. However, they promised Ye Tianyi that they must bring him in! This is their Taoist style. However, none of them had any discussions about Scorpio Lone Star. "It doesn''t matter, there are fewer people and fewer people. At least if we encounter something good, we can get more." The third elder, Venerable Wen Yue, said. "Yes!" They nodded. Ahead, walking along the waterway, they were no longer in the sea. Everything around has changed. And behind them also changed. It is surrounded by the same beach path that came in, but there is no sea. Ye Tianyi followed Bai Tianhao and the others. "Do not worry." Bai Tianhao said to Ye Tianyi, "What a bastard, Tiansha Guxing, what''s your situation, I don''t know you yet?" Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded: "That''s right, if I were Tian Sha Lone Star, I would come here to harm you, brother-in-law?" "Hahaha! Yes, so I don''t understand why those people say you are a Lonely Scorpio." Bai Tianhao said with a smile. "Is that so? That''s really weird." Liu Wenxuan said. Liu Xinyu said: "Because Junior Brother Ye took the initiative to tell a disciple of Moon God Palace that he was from the Lone Star for some reason before, and there may have been some coincidences after that, plus Junior Brother Ye took the initiative to say at that time, It makes people think that Junior Brother Ye is the Lonely Star." "Is that so?" Bai Tianhao looked at Ye Tianyi. "Then why?" Liu Xinyu said: "Perhaps it was because Junior Brother Ye didn''t like Junior Brother Xiang because of the Demon Seed. He didn''t want to live in Junior Brother Xiang''s inn at that time, so he said so, and because Junior Brother Xiang was Senior Brother Ye''s Senior Brother, it was difficult to refuse him, so he stayed here. go in." After speaking, Liu Xinyu looked at Ye Tianyi, not sure if what he said was right. She thought so. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Ding...Congratulations on opening the new system [Lucky System]." Ye Tianyi: "..." Ye Tianyi was stunned by the system prompt that suddenly came out of his mind. Lucky system? After the doom system ended, he gave him a lucky system directly? [Lucky System]: The host and the people around the host will randomly get lucky bonuses due to certain circumstances, and encounter lucky things. Duration: Thirty days. Ye Tianyi; "" Wow! This is good. That is to say, maybe they will be very lucky in the next road, and there will not be many dangers they may encounter? pretty good. Although there are outsiders here, most of them are my own people. The people from the Taoist government, the uncle, and Liu Xinyu, they are all my own! They were lucky, and Ye Tianyi was also happy. In the front, UU reading www. The three elders of uukanshu.com frowned and looked a little worried. "Several, the danger we will encounter in the future may be very great." The three elders said to the powerful men of Taoism around him. "I know, it''s the reason of the evil star, right?" The third elder nodded: "Well, although I don''t really want to believe it, but so many strong people have said it, it''s not enough if you don''t believe it, but my Taoist government is hard to chase after a word, and I try my best to protect him and protect him. myself and the people of our Taoist government." "clear!" They nodded. After all, their strength is here, and they think they can still protect others at their own cost. (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2831： lucky system Those strong men lead the way ahead. Ye Tianyi and the others followed behind while chatting. There are other warriors in front of and behind them. These warriors just walked in casually. Of course, they definitely didn''t hear the rumor of Scorpio Lone Star. Otherwise, they will definitely not come in. Even if they don''t believe in Scorpio Lone Star, they are not willing to take this unnecessary risk. Obviously there are so many roads, they can choose the other one at will, there is no need to go to this one, unless they know that this road is better. Ye Tianyi is now relaxed. After all, he is now a lucky system. "I don''t know what I''m going to meet in front of you, Tian Yi, just keep an eye on the people in our Taoist mansion, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you!" Liu Wenxuan said to Ye Tianyi. "Okay second brother." Ye Tianyi nodded. "They said that you are a lonely star, don''t take it to heart." Liu Wenxuan comforted Ye Tianyi again. "Second brother, don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart, and I know that I''m not a Lonely Angel, or even a lucky star." "Oh? Lucky Star?" Liu Wenxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. Obviously, he did not take Ye Tianyi''s words seriously. "Yeah, I met a senior before, who said that I was a lucky person." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. In fact, all those who can reach the divine realm at our age are those with great luck, especially those who make it to the list." Liu Wenxuan said. Ye Tianyi shook his head and said, "No, no, my grand luck is not a simple grand luck, but wherever I go, the things I come into contact with, and the people who come into contact with me, I will get good luck. of." "Hahaha." Liu Wenxuan patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Then why do those people call you Tiansha Lone Star? According to what you said, if they walk with you, they should also become You are more fortunate, so why did you encounter so many difficulties and obstacles?" Obviously, Liu Wenxuan just thought that this was Ye Tianyi joking here, just to liven up the atmosphere. So, he also took advantage of the situation to ask. Ye Tianyi said with a smile: "Hahahaha, there must be a reason, I didn''t let them encounter lucky things when I was with them, it may be related to people, they treated me badly, and they said I was a god. Lonely Star, when they are in danger of starting, they say I am a Lonely Star, it should be this reason that they will not be lucky." "Oh? What about us?" Liu Wenxuan laughed. "Hahaha, of course it will, everyone is a family, we will definitely be lucky, hahaha." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Okay, with your words, I should pay attention to what luck I can encounter along the way, hahahaha." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. Liu Xinyu, Bai Tianhao and others also showed a smile. Scorpio Lone Star? They absolutely don''t believe it anyway. "Um?" At this moment, Liu Wenxuan suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong, second brother?" Bai Tianhao asked. "what is this?" Liu Wenxuan squatted down, then moved his footsteps away. He just seemed to have stepped on something under his feet. Several people also stopped. Then they watched Liu Wenxuan crouch down and dig out the sand where he just stepped on. Not really digging. Just a thin layer. "What is this? A jade bottle?" Liu Wenxuan showed a puzzled expression. Then he took the jade bottle out of the sand under the watchful eyes of the public. "Second brother, be careful." Bai Tianhao quickly reminded. "Don''t worry, I''ll see what''s in here." After speaking, Liu Wenxuan carefully opened the jade bottle slowly. In the next instant, a strong medicinal fragrance gushed out, accompanied by a powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth. "This??" Several people stood there stunned. what''s going on? "This is a ninth-order medicinal pill, how can there be a ninth-order medicinal pill out of thin air?" Bai Tianhao showed a puzzled expression. "Is it a real ninth-order pill?" Liu Xinyu asked. "It seems to be true," After speaking, Liu Wenxuan poured out the medicinal pill in the jade bottle. "It''s really a ninth-order medicinal pill." They looked surprised. Liu Wenxuan felt it carefully again. "Really." "Can the ninth-order medicinal pill be picked up directly? Is this too outrageous?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. Is this the power of the lucky system? Outrageous. Then Liu Wenxuan looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Hahahaha, it seems that Tianyi is really lucky, hahaha," But although Liu Wenxuan said this, he was more of a joke, and he didn''t really think it was Ye Tianyi''s luck. He thought it was just a simple coincidence. Ye Tianyi also smiled: "Hahaha, maybe." "Let''s move on." Liu Wenxuan said. "Row." Then they moved on. And the powerhouses in front still don''t know what happened here. For example, the third elder of the Taoist mansion is still a little flustered because of Ye Tianyi''s Tiansha Lone Star. "There is a great hall ahead." The three elders frowned and said. "Huh? How could this be? Did you meet the main hall directly?" A strong man next to the third elder also frowned and said. "It''s not right," The three elders groaned. "It stands to reason that we will definitely encounter danger. After encountering danger, there will be places like the main hall to give us rewards and benefits. We waited by the sea for several days, and it stands to reason that we should encounter danger. " "So from now on, we have to be careful all the time, especially this great hall. I suspect this is definitely not just a simple hall," "It''s definitely not a simple hall, go take a look first." Then they walked to the front of the hall. Behind, Liu Wenxuan, Ye Tianyi and the others naturally saw this hall. "It''s strange, there is a big hall in front." They frowned. Ye Tianyi was also a little puzzled. This is not normal. How could a hall appear directly? In everyone''s impression and cognition, UU reading this is wrong. The main hall, among the ruins, means opportunity and treasure, of course, it may be accompanied by danger. But now, this great hall appeared in a place and time where it should not have appeared. Therefore, in their opinion, this hall should be a place full of danger. They also walked over together, "Third Elder, how is it?" Liu Yijun walked over and asked. The third elder shook his head: "It''s not very clear yet, miss, be careful." (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2832： Crowd: ? ? ? The third elder believes that everything is definitely not that simple. Liu Yijun nodded. Around, those other people also came over. There are about seven or eight hundred people on their way. There are a lot of people, but it is far from the other roads. "What''s the situation? How did you meet the main hall?" Those people came together. "It''s definitely not that simple, and I suspect there''s a lot of danger." "That''s for sure. I''ve never seen such a situation. We should all leave the main hall and then go to the seaside, right? How can education encounter two halls? So this can only be synonymous with danger." "" Ye Tianyi walked over. All of them were waiting at the gate of the hall. No one dared to act rashly. "How do you open the door of this hall?" "Card-" I saw a warrior just pushed the door of the main hall, and the main hall was opened so easily. "what??" Everyone was stunned. Is the gate of this hall open like this? real or fake? I grass? "It''s not right, everyone, it''s not right!" Instead of approaching the hall, they moved further away. Because the door of this hall opened too easily, too easily, It''s as simple as letting them in on purpose. This is the three hundred taels of silver here. Obviously there is danger in it, who are you lying to? "Go in?" "Who is going in? Even if I go in, it''s not me first." "Doesn''t that tell us clearly that there is danger in there? There must be danger." "Maybe there is a chance, but it must be more dangerous than chance." "" "There are many dangers inside." The third elder of the Taoist mansion said solemnly. Hey. He could have been a little bolder and not so worried. But this is Scorpio Lone Star. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that so many powerhouses reminded him that if he didn''t take it to heart, he would really be irresponsible to others. "Be careful, fifth, look at Miss Dian and the others, pay attention." The third elder said to a strong man beside him. "Yes." Then he walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Old man go first, you all be careful," The three elders said, However, in the eyes of many other people, because they didn''t know this about Ye Tianyi, they were still quite brave. They followed the three elders, very close. Then they walked in with the three elders. pat When they entered, the hall lit up. The appearance of the entire hall is similar to what they have seen before, and there are also various elixir and spirit stones. Instantly make those people''s eyes glow. But even if they didn''t know the existence of Ye Tianyi, the "Shenzhen Lone Star", they should have thought that they would encounter a great hall as soon as they came here. It was definitely not that simple. Therefore, even if there are many things here, it is not very daring to act rashly. "Be careful." The third elder shouted. "Three elders, what does that word mean?" someone asked. "Huh?" The third elder also looked over. On the top of this hall, there is a big "17". And it''s really conspicuous. "What do you mean? Seventeen?" "I remember our passage is the seventeenth," someone said. "So that''s the case, it seems that there is nothing special to say, maybe it is to tell us that this is the hall in the seventeenth passage?" "There are words here." Liu Yijun shouted suddenly. Then the people walked over, [This is the seventeenth main hall. From now on, all of you will not be able to leave the main hall unless all the organs and dangers in the main hall are eliminated. Seeing this, everyone''s pupils shrank violently. boom! The Great Hall was also closed. "What is this?" Seeing this, everyone was in a commotion. Doesn''t this kill them? Can you get out of the hall only after eliminating all the traps and dangers? People''s normal halls can only trigger the organs accidentally. How good is this hall, and they directly force them to remove all the organs and dangers before they can leave? If it is a very deadly mechanism and danger, wouldn''t it kill a lot of people? And to be honest, if it was a large-scale mechanism and danger, they might even be wiped out. The three elders were a little dizzy for a while. Is this the Lonely Star? suffered. This time it''s really bad. Something happened. "Wait, there are more words." [Next, please send a person to make a random selection. The selected number will be randomly selected from 1 to 1000. If you choose the number that belongs to your hall, there is no danger, and you can say that all the treasures here are taken away, Otherwise, all the organs will be triggered, good luck to you. Everyone: "" "I''m grass? It''s better not to give us this chance." "Yeah, 1 in 1,000 chance? Better not at all." "Who can choose this? Ah? What about this? What''s the use of having this opportunity?" "" The three elders sighed inwardly. This is definitely not an option. There is a chance of one in a thousand, although there is a chance, but it can also be said that there is no chance. "It''s difficult." Liu Wenxuan said while supporting his forehead. "Who''s going to try it? I think it''s all the same?" Liu Wenxuan then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Why don''t you try Tianyi?" "No." The three elders quickly refused. Liu Wenxuan smiled and said, "Third Elder, Tian Yi said he is a lucky star, so let''s let him try it." The three elders froze for a moment. Lucky star? What''s the meaning? Liu Yijun also said: "I think it doesn''t matter, the chance of 1 in 1,000 can be said to be no, is it all the same?" The three elders hesitated for a while. really. Although there is a probability of 1 in 1,000, the arrangement can really be said to be non-existent. You can really give up. No matter who estimates it, you don''t think there is much chance of success, right? And Ye Tianyi is a lone star, it is reasonable for him to fail. Others failed, and Ye Tianyi also failed, so this shouldn''t really matter, right? This one-in-a-thousand chance is not worth it. "That''s fine." The third elder nodded and looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "It''s troublesome." Ye Tianyi said: "Senior is polite." Then Ye Tianyi walked there. There was a small box in that place, and the box was full of paper. Obviously, this is a way of drawing lots. UU reading Everyone stared at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi then put his hand into the box. He took one at random. Then Ye Tianyi took out the note, not opening it yet. The crowd looked a little nervous. "how many?" The third elder and some others have no expectations at all. Ye Tianyi opened it slowly. "Seventeen." Crowd: ? ? ? ? (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2833： Really lucky star? Everyone was dumbfounded. The three elders had no hope at all. With a one-thousandth chance, even if it wasn''t for this Scorpio Lone Star to choose, it would be difficult to choose normally. Now, it is this Scorpio Lone Star who is choosing, and it is impossible for him to choose No. 17 corresponding to their main hall. However, the truth was before their eyes. Ye Tianyi really chose No. 17? "Wow!" There was a burst of cheers all around. Then, the applause could not help but also spread out. "Great! Hahahaha! Such a small chance of being selected by him, hahahaha!" "It''s too awesome! It''s awesome! He saved our lives, hahaha!" "Yeah, otherwise, we have to get rid of all the dangers and institutions here before we can leave, it must be the end for us, it is estimated that a lot of people will die, now it''s alright, hahahaha! We can even take the treasures at will, right?" "" The third elder showed a confused and puzzled expression. "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that Ye Tianyi is a Lonely Star? How could he choose No. 17?" He was completely bewildered. Scorpio Lone Star, how could it be possible to choose the seventeenth? This is totally unreasonable. "Unless, he is not a Lonely Star at all." A Taoist powerhouse next to the three elders pondered. "That''s the only way to explain it." The three elders said. "But" Then he said doubtfully: "But why does Venerable Ling Xiao say that so many people say that he is the Lonely Sky Demon?" "It''s not too clear, unless they''re really mistaken, there''s nothing else to explain." "really." The three elders nodded. Since now, being a "Shenzhen Lone Star" can give them the choice of the No. 17 they want in such a small chance, it proves that Ye Tianyi is definitely not a sky evil Lone Star. Then since he is not the Lone Star, what those people said before must be false. Maybe they thought it was true, but it wasn''t what they thought it was. So, in this way, it also makes sense in the eyes of the third elders, why Ye Tianyi came with them. It was obvious that Ye Tianyi and Bai Tianhao had such a good relationship, so he came back. Because he is not the Lonely Star. Because he knew that he was not the Lonely Star, that''s why he came here. If he knew that he was Tiansha Lone Star, he had such a good relationship with Bai Baihao, he shouldn''t have come here. Because he is not. So, it makes sense. "Fuck!? This TM will do too?" Liu Wenxuan stared at Ye Tianyi with wide eyes. "Hahahaha! What the hell! You are not really a lucky person, are you? Hahahaha! Lucky star?" Liu Wenxuan walked to Ye Tianyi''s side, laughed and patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder. "I just said it." Ye Tianyi stood there and said with a smile. Liu Xinyu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Look at this, who still said that Junior Brother Ye is a Lonely Star? So many people say that Junior Brother Ye is the Lonely Scorpion, but this is enough to completely show that he is not, right? It''s already such a small chance, how can he choose such a small chance as a Lonely Scorpio? impossible! Therefore, Junior Brother Ye must not be the Lonely Star! I really don''t know why those people say that, Junior Brother Ye. "Hahaha! It''s awesome!" Bai Tianhao also ran to Ye Tianyi''s side and laughed. "Hahahaha, so-so!" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Then everyone, what are you waiting for, hurry up and vacate this place, this is a rare opportunity!" Whoosh whoosh The others dispersed. The stuff here can''t be said to be good, but it''s definitely not bad. Eighth-order pills and ninth-order pills abound. There are all kinds of martial arts and mental methods! The main number is enough. Moreover, in fact, there are not many people who come this way. So, relatively speaking, if you share these things, it is really enough. Of course, since it can be guaranteed that there is no danger, it is possible to fight after everyone fights. However, everyone can come here, plus their own strength, generally speaking, they don''t want to have extra troubles, and they don''t want to fight with other people in a place here to compete for something. Unless it''s a treasure that makes them particularly excited. Ye Tianyi and the others also scattered to look for treasures. In fact, the treasures here do not need to be searched at all. Just take away what you can see. "The ninth-order medicinal pill is still good." Ye Tianyi also kept taking some of the treasures here into the infinite space bag. There is really no danger. This lucky system is really good. Soon, they evacuated a large hall. "Hoo! It''s cool!" A warrior couldn''t help but sigh. "Yeah, I have dozens of medicinal pills, dozens of exercises, martial arts, and a large number of spiritual stones, and even the existence of spiritual tools close to the holy annihilation level. The treasures in this hall are very powerful. high." "I didn''t expect it to be so cool. It''s really thanks to this brother Ye Tianyi." "" Every one of them is full. After going through so many dangers for so long, now it is finally over. They all walked out of the hall. There is only one road ahead. No need to fix anything. Because they are easy. "There shouldn''t be any particularly powerful treasures in the hall just now, right?" Liu Wenxuan asked Bai Tianhao next to him. Bai Tianhao shook his head; "As far as I know, there is none, and no one should get it, but it is reasonable. This itself is a hall of welfare for us, and the things in it can be taken casually, and it is also reasonable. I havent reached the deputy hall, and now I estimate that I have only walked half of the ruins, and it is reasonable that there is no particularly powerful thing. Liu Wenxuan nodded: "Indeed!" Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Hahaha, Tianyi, I feel like you are really a lucky star." "Hahahaha! Second brother now believe it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "Hahaha! I believe it a bit." Liu Wenxuan laughed. UU reading "Then the next road, we must be full of luck, hahaha!" Liu Wenxuan laughed. Of course, even though he said so, he did not completely confirm Ye Tianyi''s statement of great luck. He''s more of a joke. He thought it was all just a coincidence. More may be needed if he is to be sure of all this. After all, others think so too. "Come on, let''s move on." (End of this chapter) High-speed text handwriting Biqu library I randomly create a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2834： Is there no danger again? Seven or eight hundred people continued to walk on the road ahead. Still a gravel road. I can''t see anything special about it either. "Everyone, be careful." The third elder glanced at the crowd and said. "really." Everyone nodded in agreement. "We just got so many treasures, and it will definitely be dangerous again." "Yeah, I feel that when I come here, the dangers I encounter should be multiplied compared to before. It''s okay to be careful." "I just want to live now. After getting so many treasures, don''t get out of here alive." "..." Ye Tianyi didn''t know what would happen next. "Huh? There are several roads ahead." Everyone stopped. "It''s like this again." During the day Hao said something. "Yeah, I have always encountered this situation before, but every time the choice is particularly bad, this time it is probably a choice, and it is probably difficult to choose a good one." "Look, let''s go and see what''s going on." Then they walked over. There are four roads in total. The choice is not much. Four ways, let them choose one. All can only go one way. "Everyone, how do you choose?" The third elder glanced at everyone. "The sign says that the difficulty of the four roads is divided into 0, 1, 2, 3, and 3 is the most difficult. As for how high it is, it''s hard to say." "Does 0 mean no difficulty?" "It should be, if there is difficulty, it can be divided according to 1, 2, 3, 4, instead of 0, 1, 2, 3, so, I think this 0 must have something to say." "Yes, I think this 0 should mean that there is no difficulty, and maybe there is no danger. Although I think this possibility is not very high, it seems to be possible." "Go and see, I don''t think it''s possible." "..." They looked back and forth between the four paths. "Honor Wenyue, which way we go, you come and give us a choice." "Yes, you are a highly respected and powerful man in the Taoist government, so we can feel at ease following you." The third elder stood there, scanning the four roads and pondering. "Third Elder, why not let Tian Yi choose." Liu Wenxuan said with a smile. "Oh?" The third elder looked at Ye Tianyi again. "Tianyi has already said that he is a lucky star and a person with great luck. Besides, in the main hall just now, he did choose us to be on the 17th with a very small chance. I think, let Tianyi come. " Liu Wenxuan glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. "sure." The third elder nodded and said. If it is normal, it is indeed not very good. Because he might still think that Ye Tianyi is the lone star of Tiansha. But now, he can be sure that Ye Tianyi is definitely not the lone star of Tiansha. Since it''s not the lone star of Tiansha, it doesn''t matter. Whoever chooses will do. Besides, this Ye Tianyi did choose the number seventeen among so many numbers, trust him once. The others didn''t really believe that Ye Tianyi was a lucky star, they just thought it was just a coincidence. Coincidence also exists. "Row!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "Tianyi, which one do you want to choose? It''s quite easy to choose one of the four." The third elder said. "Just this one." Ye Tianyi pointed to the road on the far right. "Well, does anyone else have an opinion?" The third elder glanced at everyone and asked. "No." "Well, since there is no objection, let''s start on the road Tian Yi said." "Row!" Afterwards, everyone walked towards the far right road. Anyway, for them, they don''t know which path to choose, so let''s go with the flow now. "I don''t know if our choice is correct." Choose one of four, in fact, the probability is still very easy to choose to 0. "Ahead is another hall!" "Is it the main hall again?" "Why are there so many halls? Although there are many dangers encountered along the way, to be honest, there are indeed many halls, large and small." "But you have to be careful this time, there is probably a big danger." They came to the hall again. A huge "0" is written on the top of this hall. "what?" Everyone frowned. "Could it be that the path we chose is the right one?" "Maybe this is the road that represents 0?" "Are we really so lucky?" "..." "It seems that this is Hall No. 0. We should have chosen the path with the lowest difficulty." The third elder groaned. "Hahahaha! Tianyi, you are too fierce, aren''t you? You can''t really be a lucky star, right?" Liu Wenxuan looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said. "Second brother, didn''t you say that I''m all right?" "Hahahaha! I was a little skeptical before, but now, I don''t seem to be so skeptical. Two times in a row, I don''t believe how it is possible to choose under normal circumstances?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. "Everyone, 0 means that there is no danger at all. This is just our guess. Therefore, after entering the hall, you must be careful and don''t pay the price of your life because of greed!" After finishing speaking, the third elder pushed hard directly. Ka Ka Ka The door of the main hall was easily opened. "Hey!" After everyone entered, they couldn''t help sighing. "A lot of treasures." "It''s better not to act rashly!" "Look!" Suddenly, a person pointed forward. It means that there is no danger in this trip. So, what they enter is 0. "So, our hall is not in any danger?" "Fuck? Is it true or not? It means that in this hall, we can take away the treasures at will?" "Wow wow wow! What the fuck! It''s done!" "That Ye Tianyi is really a lucky star, hahahaha! Hahahaha! If he wasn''t a lucky star, I wouldn''t believe it." "..." The third elder frowned. This? "Third Elder, this seems to be a little smooth and too outrageous." A strong man from the Taoist mansion next to the third elder said. "Yes, is that Ye Tianyi really a lucky star?" The third elder frowned. "Not sure, but definitely something to watch out for." "Um." The third elder nodded, and UU reading looked at Ye Tianyi. How can this be said by those people to be the lone star of Tiansha? Could it be that in order to keep themselves away from him, they can get close to this lucky star? its not right. If so, why didn''t Venerable Ling Xiao and his group come? They should have come with them in theory. Weird, really weird. Soon, the huge hall was also emptied by them. In a group of excited joy, they returned with a full load and walked out excitedly. It has never been so cool, such a relaxed hall. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2835： so outrageous? They walked out of the hall. Everyone has gained a lot. In fact, for these people who are not very high level, if they can encounter such a situation once, the trip is not a loss. Ye Tianyi didn''t like many things here. But for those people, it is priceless. Although it is not the kind of existence that is so rare that it is unimaginable, it is already very satisfying for them. "Wow! This is so cool! It''s so cool that it makes me feel a little unreal." "Yeah, this is so cool that I have a feeling that I must be condemned by God. It''s not good to feel too smooth." "Hahaha! After all, this is the ruins of the strong, and it is normal to have such thoughts, but I think, we chose all of this. If we are unlucky, then we have already experienced a lot of danger. , So, its not that there is no danger, its just because we were lucky that we chose the road without danger. "Indeed, this has nothing to do with us, and it''s not that the owner of this site deliberately wants us to taste the sweetness first, and then give us a fatal blow. This is the rule set by the owner of this site, so we abide by this rule, good luck to choose We have reached the simplest mode, so there is no need to have any psychological burden." "..." "Fuck! What the **** is this?" The warrior in front was tripped directly. After getting up, he cursed and picked up the thing that tripped him. It was a bottle-like thing covered by sand. When he picked it up it didn''t feel right. Because this bottle actually has a simple and unsophisticated atmosphere. "This seems to be a very ancient treasure." The warrior groaned. "Isn''t this a solid bottle?" Liu Xinyu came over and said something. "What? A solid bottle? What is this?" Liu Xinyu pondered for a while, and said: "If you read it correctly, it should be the same as the records in the ancient books I read. The God-solidifying bottle, a relatively famous spiritual weapon from the age of the gods." "yes?" The warrior scratched his head. "How to motivate?" "You try to use your spiritual power first." "Row." Then he used his spiritual power to activate the God-fixing bottle. brush- A powerful force erupted, "Fuck!?" During the day Hao opened his mouth wide. "Is this supposed to be a Holy Destroyer level spirit weapon?" he said in shock. "I guess there is." Liu Wenxuan said. "He just picked up a Holy Destroyer level spirit weapon by accident?" Liu Yijun felt somewhat unbelievable. "Didn''t your brother and I also pick up a ninth-order elixir?" Liu Wenxuan said. "But...it''s unreasonable." Liu Yijun said. "It''s really unreasonable." Bai Hao nodded. "Theoretically speaking, how can this kind of site pick up things like this, unless the owner of this site specially set it up like this, but generally speaking, it shouldn''t be like this?" "Then unless it''s a matter of luck." Liu Wenxuan then looked at Ye Tianyi. "I said Tianyi, is it true or not? I always feel that everything has gone wrong since I met you. Is it really your luck?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Didn''t the second brother believe it from the beginning?" Liu Wenxuan shook his head: "To be honest, I really didn''t believe it at first, and I was just playing with what you said, but now, I feel more and more that it is your problem. Look, two choices , It was all chosen by you, and then you chose the best situation, now, whether it is me or someone else, there are always some good things, I dont think its possible to be normal, right? Bai Baihao looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Tianyi, tell me the truth, were you joking or serious?" Ye Tianyi said, "It''s really serious." "That''s all right." Liu Wenxuan nodded. "Since it can''t be explained, even if it''s an unbelievable situation, it''s all reasonable, and I think you did it all!" Liu Wenxuan said. "That means we will always be lucky?" Bai Hao said. "Obviously yes, let''s go, I want to see what else I encounter." Then they walked forward excitedly. The crowd gathered in front. "Seems like a lot of space." The third elder groaned. "Go and have a look." Then they took the lead and walked over. This is a huge canyon. After passing through the canyon, there is a huge circular space similar to an arena. This space is a bit similar to the space where Ye Tianyi met those tree spirits before. "Looks like we''re going to fight." A warrior said. "Hahaha! It''s been so long since I haven''t fought, which made me feel a little panicked. If there is a fight, it makes me feel that this is a normal strongman ruins." "It''s finally time to fight! I can''t wait! Made! I never thought that one day I would expect to encounter some dangers in the Ruins of the Strong! It''s stupid! There is no one left." "No way, if we don''t encounter danger, we will always think that there will be a huge danger waiting for us." "..." "It seems a little familiar." Ye Tianyi groaned while watching this scene. At this moment, a line of large characters appeared in the void. [Please choose a representative to draw the difficulty of this level for you, the lowest difficulty is one star, and the highest is ten stars. "I have to choose again!" "This time, it must be handed over to Brother Ye." "Yes, yes, if he can get the easiest difficulty this time, then I really believe that he is really a lucky star. The luck we have encountered along the way, All because of him." "Indeed, after all, he has chosen the easiest one three times in a row. Even if it is a coincidence, it is absolutely impossible for such a coincidence to continue. It can only be that there is some kind of external force interfering, and this external force is his luck and great luck." "..." Liu Wenxuan looked at Ye Tianyi. "Tian Yi, it''s time for you to perform again." Ye Tianyi smiled, then nodded: "Small problem." With the lucky system in hand, he is still fine. "let''s start!" All eyes fell on Ye Tianyi. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Whoosh Afterwards, Ye Tianyi jumped and flew above the void. In front of him, there are ten signs as before. But Ye Tianyi didn''t need to think at all, he slapped one of the huge signs directly, and then fell to the ground. Ka Ka Ka The surface of the sign fell off quickly, so a huge "one" appeared in everyone''s sight. Everyone: "..." so outrageous? I randomize a new system every day High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2836： Lucky or unlucky? Latest URL: Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi in confusion. This? Picked the easiest one again? Is this too exaggerated? Three times in a row. If it''s a coincidence, once is okay, twice is okay, three times in a row? This is absolutely impossible. There must be something unimaginable interfering in this. And this thing, they don''t need to think about it, because it has already been said, and that is Ye Tianyi''s great luck. This is too cool. "Hahahaha I''m stupid!" Liu Wenxuan walked to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Now I completely believe it, hahaha, I completely believe it, dammit, this is so cool, following you, all of us are so happy!" Liu Wenxuan patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder with a smile. The others looked at Ye Tianyi with smiles and joy in their eyes. It''s so comfortable too. I wish I could be with him forever. and many more! If he is a man of great luck, doesn''t that mean that he is the person who is most likely to be close to the side hall and the main hall? Because in this kind of strong man''s ruins, only great luck can go to the back! Then if they followed him, wouldn''t it be a smooth journey, even meeting the side hall or even the main hall? Fuck! You can''t leave him. The third elder looked at Ye Tianyi with satisfaction. What kind of lone star? You call this the lone star of the devil? Is it funny? I really don''t understand what Venerable Ling Xiao and Venerable Hong Yue are thinking. What exactly do you mean? This can''t be the lone star of Tiansha. never mind. He doesn''t want this anymore. "Everyone, get ready to fight. Since Ye Xiaoyou helped us choose the easiest difficulty, generally speaking, it shouldn''t be a big problem for us, but even so, we still have to be cautious!" The third elder said something. "Yes!" During the day, Hao moved closer to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Fuck! Awesome! Doesn''t this mean that we can find the side hall and the main hall by following you?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Not necessarily, everything has a limit, maybe the limit of my luck is the side hall, not the main hall." "This also makes sense." Bai Hao nodded. At this moment, the ground trembled. Their eyes fell to the front one after another. Ahead, a group of monsters gradually appeared in their sight. The style of the monster is a bit messy. The strength is not particularly high. As far as the monsters that have been displayed so far, they think it should be relatively easy. It is indeed the lowest difficulty. "kill!" After about two hours of fighting, all the monsters were killed by them. The injuries were minor and there were no fatalities. "Huh! This is too cool!" A warrior sighed. "It''s so cool. Logically speaking, we have already reached this position, and the danger we encountered should be quite high-intensity, but now, it''s too easy." "I never thought that it would be so easy in the ruins of a strong man." "..." After cleaning the battlefield, everyone continued to walk forward. Ye Tianyi''s status in the eyes of these people is evident now. "Let''s go, let''s see what else is ahead. We have just fought, and the front may feel like another hall to us. If we are lucky, this hall can be taken casually." "Of course, but the premise is that we need to be given the opportunity to choose. If there is no choice, then there is no way." "If there is a choice, let Brother Ye choose, it will be so refreshing." "..." They continued to walk forward. "It''s the main hall! It''s the main hall again! Hahahaha!" "It''s so cool, so cool, hahahaha!" "Walk, let me see if there is any special choice this time." "..." Ye Tianyi also frowned. Is it the hall again? The main hall of this ruins is a bit too much to be honest. Although so far, it seems that no special outrageous treasure has been encountered, but the number and frequency of appearance of this hall are indeed too many. Although many halls encountered were not allowed to take the things inside, but they did appear. Ye Tianyi felt hard to say about this hall. The owners of this site like to let them choose. In the front, Ye Tianyi is the bad luck system, and in the back is the lucky system. If there are fewer choices later, it is indeed a loss. "Go, go and have a look." They came to the front of the hall one after another. "There are words." Everyone''s eyes lit up. If there are words, then there is a saying. Generally speaking, as long as there are words, it means that there are rules. There are rules, so there is a high probability that they will choose the difficulty. They have a lucky person here, isn''t that invincible? Ye Tianyi also walked over to take a look. "There are many treasures in this hall. The quantity and quality of the treasures in it surpass all the halls I have encountered before. However, only those who pass the test can enter the hall. Those who fail the test need to go to the front from another road. Wait for those who entered the hall to come out." This is the word in front of the hall. Everyone''s eyes lit up. So, there are precious treasures in this hall. "So, what do we need to pass the test?" "Here, UU Reading has a turntable here!" They walked over. The turntable is divided into six areas. After the top and bottom two areas are selected, you can enter the interior of the hall. "The chance of one-third is still very high." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s start." "Why don''t you let Brother Ye give us a head shot." They all looked at Ye Tianyi. "Row." Ye Tianyi nodded and walked over. Then he turned around casually. The pointer points to the far right. The far right, not up and down, that means Ye Tianyi cannot enter this hall. "what?" Ye Tianyi frowned. its not right. No matter what he does, it is reasonable to say that he should turn to Shanghuo and enter the hall. He has a lucky system. Before, he could choose it with a one-in-a-thousand chance, but now, can he not choose it with a one-third chance? Strange, so strange! and many more! Ye Tianyi frowned and thought. wrong! Before, one in a thousand of them was selected, but now one third of them cannot be selected. This is definitely not right! Lucky system, with a one-third chance, it is impossible for him not to choose! Therefore, Ye Tianyi believes that entering the hall is not necessarily good! What this system helped him choose was not to enter the hall! You are lucky not to enter the hall! If you understand it this way, then Ye Tianyi thinks it''s reasonable! There are countless treasures in the hall, which are really good, but... It doesn''t mean there is no danger in the hall. https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2837： loss? Latest URL: So, now Ye Tianyi thinks. Those who do not enter the hall are lucky. There are indeed many benefits to entering the hall! However, it can also be very, very dangerous! This danger may be unimaginable! Because as long as there is only a little danger or a greater danger, theoretically speaking, with the blessing of the lucky system, he still has to choose to enter the hall. After entering, the lucky system will support him again, making him lucky and not in danger! Now, he chose not to enter the hall! Then Ye Tianyi naturally obeyed this choice! "Strange! Brother Ye is obviously a lucky man, how could he not choose? Or is there something wrong?" "It''s strange, it''s so strange. I was selected with a one-thousandth chance before, but now I haven''t been selected with a one-third chance?" "Huh? What''s the matter?" "..." The three elders and their group of powerhouses also showed puzzled expressions. "No, it stands to reason that he should have chosen to enter the hall. He had chosen the best three times in a row before, and it was three times in a row, including extremely difficult choices. Then why did he not choose this time?" So? Its certain that he is indeed guarded by some special power, but right now, its not right. The third elder pondered slightly. "Either he has a problem, or it is not a good choice to enter the hall itself, so his choice is not to enter the hall." A strong man next to the third elder said. Hearing this, the third elder''s eyes lit up. "It makes sense! So which possibility do you prefer?" asked the third elder. "I tend to think that not entering the hall is the right choice, because we also witnessed that Ye Xiaoyou''s choice was right." The third elder nodded. Others are also suspicious. "Huh? Why didn''t you choose?" Liu Wenxuan approached Ye Tianyi and asked. "That only shows that entering the hall is not the right choice." Ye Tianyi said. Liu Wenxuan suddenly realized. "So that''s how it is." He just said, how is it possible. Now that Ye Tianyi reminded him like this, and he thought Ye Tianyi was very lucky, then he thought Ye Tianyi was right! Although he also wanted to enter this hall, he still felt that it would be better to be more cautious. Moreover, they have been so smooth along the way, he feels that it is completely acceptable if he does not enter this hall. "Okay, for the sake of caution, we won''t go in." Bai Tianhao said. Liu Yijun also nodded in agreement. "Then don''t go in!" One by one, they turned the dial one after another. There are not a few people who choose to enter the big turntable! "Yay! I can enter!" "I can too!" "The chances are still very high." "I don''t know why Brother Ye didn''t transfer into the hall!" "Maybe everything before was a coincidence, it was too coincidental, and maybe he really failed this time. After all, luck is an invisible existence. Even though he may be a person with great luck, he may not It works." "Um." "..." Many of them simply cannot resist the temptation of this hall! In this hall, there are better treasures than before! Since they chose to enter this hall, let them have such qualifications but give up? How many people can take this step? Maybe they also guessed something, but many of them would think that it was just a guess anyway, if they missed it, how many good things would they have to lose? The door of the main hall opened. "Come in?" A martial artist who was transferred to enter the hall asked. "Go in, I have chosen to be able to enter the hall, why not enter?" "Then let''s go in." "it is good." Then they took the lead and walked in! Many of them also transferred to those who could enter the hall. There might be some people who were hesitant, but when they saw someone go in, they broke their last line of defense and followed them in. "Aren''t you going in?" Someone just wanted to go in and saw Ye Tianyi, and asked. "No." Ye Tianyi shook his head. "If you don''t go in, there will be nothing inside." Ye Tianyi said: "But my choice is not to go in, I think this is the right choice." The man laughed: "Brother Ye, you are indeed a person with great luck. I have seen it before, but it is not good to say something like luck. For example, your luck is 99%. Ninety-nine percent of the time your choice is correct, but that one percent will also work. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Indeed, but I think the ninety-nine percent chance is much higher than one percent, so I''d rather believe that it''s ninety-nine percent not entering the hall." "But I think entering the hall is a benefit for us. In the past, anyone who can enter the hall is good, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" Then the martial artist punched Ye Tianyi, UU reading www. uukanshu.com also walked into the hall. There are eight or nine hundred people here, and there are about two hundred people who entered the hall. The chance of entering the hall itself is one-third. According to the probability, only one-third or about 300 people can enter. However, there are some people who only accounted for a small part of this third, they chose to be able to enter the hall, but because of caution, they chose not to enter. Including Bai Baihao and Liu Yijun, they all chose to enter the hall. But they chose to believe in Ye Tianyi, so they didn''t go. "Then let''s go." The third elder gave the order, and then led the people to skip the main hall and walk through the side path. Everyone also followed. At the end, the hall came behind them. They also have no way to go. Can only wait for this place. "It seems that we have to wait until the hall is opened again, and the people inside can come out before we can move on." The third elder said something. "Doesn''t that mean that they can come out? Doesn''t that mean that entering the hall is the right decision?" "I don''t know, can''t I?" "Did we really miss it?" There are some people who they have selected to be able to enter the hall, and they are starting to regret it now. "Is it really the wrong choice?" The third elder also frowned. If they choose the wrong one, something in the hall, then they are at a loss, right? And this hall is even better than before! Who knows what incredible treasures will be inside? It''s a shame. https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2838： shouldnt have gone in Ye Tianyi didn''t have so many thoughts. He believes that everything is definitely not that simple. It seemed that they might have lost money, but he was too familiar with the system. Ye Tianyi also had great trust and confidence in the strength of the system. Therefore, he decided that this system made him not enter the hall, which was definitely a correct choice. They don''t have anything to do now, they can only wait here. Time passed slowly. Click At the back of the main hall, a back door slowly opened. Everyone looked up. What they thought they would see was a group of people coming out excited and returning with a rewarding experience. However The moment the gate opened, there were very few people, they scrambled to be the first, and ran out with horror on their faces. "The door is open, the door is open! Run!" "Ahh! Run!" "..." Everyone frowned and looked at them. Not only did they look miserable, some of them were even covered in blood, and they were missing arms and legs. "This?" They opened their mouths wide in surprise. "What''s going on? What''s going on inside?" The third elder hurriedly asked. "Inside...it''s full of dangers, although there are many treasures, but...it''s too scary!" "Just how many of you?" The third elder frowned and asked. There must have been more than two hundred people who went in, but now there are only a dozen people in front of them. "Yes... just... just a few of us, the others... all died." hiss- Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but gasped. "All dead? In other words, less than 200 people survived in the end? The survival rate is only 10%?" "Fuck! Fuck? Luckily I didn''t go in!" "My god! I was thinking about whether to go in or choose to trust Brother Ye, but I saw that many seniors didn''t go in. I gritted my teeth and didn''t go in. Although I regretted it just now, but now , I am extremely happy." "Yeah, yeah, shit! So, Brother Ye''s great luck is to keep him from entering this hall, but if he enters the hall, even his great luck, it''s hard to say that he can retreat completely. It is not easy for the brothers to come out alive." "They can live, does it mean that they are also lucky ones? After all, Brother Ye, the big lucky ones, chose not to go in." "I can''t say that. Look at their situation. For those with broken arms and legs, it is estimated that the road ahead will be very difficult. Even if they have recovered their lives, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to continue in this ruins." To survive, unless they can leave the ruins next, it will be difficult." Liu Wenxuan and the others took another look at Ye Tianyi. Sure enough, it was right to follow him. I really can''t figure out why Venerable Ling Xiao and they say he is the lone star of Tiansha. If there is no him, maybe they all have to enter this hall. I''m afraid, he can''t escape death in the Immemorial God King Realm, right? It is estimated that surviving in it has little to do with strength. If he goes in, people from his Taoist mansion will definitely follow in, and it is estimated that few will survive! fine! Fortunately, he trusted Ye Tianyi, otherwise, something serious would happen. "call-" They breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately I didn''t go in." Liu Wenxuan said. "Damn, anyway, now I fully understand, it''s definitely right to follow you." During the day, Hao moved to Ye Tianyi''s side, hugged Ye Tianyi and said. Liu Xinyu also looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. Junior Brother Ye is obviously a top-level lucky person, why did those people say that he is the lone star of Tiansha? She was really confused. Could this be the lone star of Tiansha? I really don''t understand what happened to them, and what kind of psychology they have to say such things. "Great! Let''s follow Tianyi now, you are absolutely invincible! Hahaha." Bai Hao laughed. "I''m afraid of something unexpected." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Tianyi was very happy for them to follow him. Ye Tianyi had a special fondness for the people in the Taoist government. And he''s an uncle. As for other passers-by. Then be free. If they believe in themselves, they can get some benefits more or less. If you don''t believe it, there is no way, Just like these people who just entered the hall. "Don''t worry, we will follow you tightly anyway, what can happen? Regarding your safety, you should relax. Whether it is me or the people of the Taoist government, they will definitely treat you as a member of the Taoist government To deal with it, safety is absolutely guaranteed, unless it is a danger that even the strong of our Taoist government cannot resist. However, because of your existence, we should not encounter the kind of danger that even the three elders cannot resist , at least not in a short time. Ye Tianyi nodded. Indeed. But it doesn''t matter. He can also protect himself. "Let''s go." These injured people, then let them go. It''s impossible for them to wait for the injured people who entered the hall together, right? These people, UU reading www. uukanshu. As long as they can still act, they must follow them. Otherwise, when the time comes, they themselves will definitely be dead. Now, even though he is seriously injured, he can hang out with them, and if he encounters something that can go in, but it may be dangerous, then he just doesn''t go in at all. "Why do they keep saying that you are the lone star of Tiansha?" Walking forward, the third elder stopped, walked to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked curiously. "I do not know either." Ye Tianyi shook his head, then suddenly looked like he had thought of something, and said: "It should be like this. At that time, because I was with a junior from the Moon God Palace, did I really want to be with him? Inviting me to his inn, I rejected him on the grounds that I was the lone star of the devil, but he didn''t care. After that, some bad things happened in his inn. After some things fermented, it might make him heal. He believed that I was really a lone star, and after entering the ruins, something happened, and he told other people the news." "I see." The third elder nodded: "So, even if they encounter some dangers and difficulties, they will think it is because of you." Ye Tianyi said: "It just so happened that when I helped them choose some difficulties, I chose the most difficult one." "Yeah? Aren''t you a lucky star? How can you help them choose the hardest one?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Maybe it just didn''t take effect, who knows, anyway, it just confirms my status as the lone star of Tiansha." wap. previous chapter Back to Contents next chapter bookmark If you like it, I randomize a new system every day, please bookmark it: () I randomly update a new system every day, and the literature update speed is the fastest in the whole network. Chapter 2839： Deputy? They didn''t doubt what Ye Tianyi said too much. The only point is why did Ye Tianyi choose the best with them and the worst with another group of people? But this is not important. They soon gave up thinking about it. It doesn''t make any sense. Maybe it''s just their luck. Otherwise, how to explain what they see now? People are more willing to believe what they see with their own eyes. "There is another choice." Everyone looked over. "I like it! Anyway, let''s just follow Brother Ye." "Yes, since the owner of this site likes to choose so much, and Brother Ye beside us is a lucky man, this is really great news for us!" "Brother Ye, it''s time for you to show off again." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi one after another. "Wait! There is a side hall!" "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened! "This is the vice hall?" "It''s almost there. We have been in this site for more than a month. Although there may be many crises in the future, it seems reasonable to encounter a side hall at this time." [Among the eight roads, three are extremely dangerous, and four are relatively peaceful, and one of them leads to the side hall. This is the news they got. Therefore, for them, the worst choice is to choose the three most difficult paths. The other four are mediocre. It is estimated that the risk is not small, but the reward will not be too much. The best for them is of course the vice hall. Vice Hall. That is the best treasure in the whole ruins except for the main hall. Although there is more than one side hall in a ruins. But for ninety-nine percent of the people, their goal is actually the side hall. Because the main hall cannot be found by walking all the way alive. The main hall relies on chance! And basically alone. Possibly more than one by accident, but definitely not many. Two or three are also rare. There is only one person among millions of people, how dare you say that this person is yours? "Brother Ye, come here." Everyone looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, then he pointed to a random road and said, "I''m going this way." "Then let''s go this way." After all the previous things, they have completely confirmed Ye Tianyi''s ability in luck! It must be right to follow him anyway! At least they can guarantee one thing, that is, at least the danger should not be much. That''s enough. "Okay, let''s go this way too!" Then they followed Ye Tianyi and walked forward together. Ye Tianyi didn''t know whether the path he chose was the best choice. I don''t know if I can meet the vice hall! For Ye Tianyi, he had a lot of expectations for the vice hall. This site should be the largest and most difficult site that Ye Tianyi has ever been to. He had never been in a site for such a long time before just walking here. Therefore, the treasures hidden in this ruins should be extraordinary. He wanted to see what was there. "Our road, according to the previous situation, I think that since Brother Ye chose it, it is the road leading to the side hall!" "Auxiliary hall, in this ruins, I don''t think it''s an exaggeration to say that there are extremely top-level spiritual weapons in the auxiliary hall, even treasures such as void stones?" "I''m so nervous! Fuck! I feel like it''s God''s will to let me follow a chosen person. I guess, maybe this main hall can be found by Brother Ye, but even if I follow him, he won''t." Finding the main hall should have nothing to do with me." "It doesn''t matter, it is enough to meet a side hall, maybe there is still inheritance in the side hall?" "..." Soon, a hall appeared in front of it! When everyone saw this hall, they all had some doubts in their first reaction. Because of this hall, it doesn''t seem that special. Logically speaking, this secondary hall is second only to the only main hall. Although there are several side halls, the value of the treasures in any one side hall is unimaginable. However, the side hall in front of me looks a bit too simple. It''s not that it''s shabby, but it''s nothing special compared to the halls they met before. About the same size, about the same shape. Could it be that this is the vice hall? Feeling, did they go wrong? Isn''t this the road to the vice hall? Shouldn''t it? One eighth chance, which is quite a high chance, and Ye Tianyi is so special, so he can''t be wrong, right? "Is this the vice hall?" "How do I feel that this is no different from the halls we encountered before?" "Could it be that you went wrong?" "Forget it, forget it, it doesn''t matter, it''s not that big of a problem, as long as we don''t enter the most dangerous roads." "..." The third elder took the lead towards the main entrance of the main hall. "This seems to be... the vice hall." The third elder groaned. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. "yes?" They also walked over one after another. "First, we have not encountered any danger so far, so we should not have entered the most dangerous roads. Second, this door needs a special way to open. I think, if it is other Those roads, there is no need to set up a special method at the gate of the main hall to open this, the possibility of the side hall is a bit high." Everyone nodded in agreement. "Don''t think about anything else now, let''s see how the gate of the main hall opens. After the gate is opened, it will be very clear whether it is the vice hall or not." Ye Tianyi also walked over. "This door needs some kind of spar to open it." Above the gate, there is a groove, which is a rhombus. Obviously, a diamond-shaped thing needs to be pressed into the groove of the gate. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Could it be on the way before?" "Is it this?" A martial artist suddenly shouted, and then he raised his hand, holding a diamond-shaped spar. "Where did you get it?" The third elder looked at him and asked. "In a big hall before, when we were walking together, I saw this spar. Although I didn''t recognize it, it felt quite big. If it was a good thing, it might make a lot of money. Looking at it now, I feel that it may be The key to this door." "It looks similar in size and shape, you can try it!" "Okay, bring it here!" Then the third elder took his spar and walked towards the gate of the great hall. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2840： In the vice hall All eyes were on the third elder. The third elder placed the spar in the groove of the gate. After doing all this, his figure stepped back a few steps. Ka Ka Ka The door was slowly opened. "Really are!" Everyone showed excited expressions. "This is also a coincidence. If the brother just now was in the hall and hadn''t taken the spar away, now we can''t even enter this hall, or even walk an inch. If this is If it is the vice hall, then we may only be able to watch helplessly as the treasures in the vice hall miss us. "Indeed, maybe all of this is predestined. From this point of view, I think this is the vice hall instead. There are special requirements, and to a certain extent it depends on fate. Generally speaking, if it is another hall , there is no need for this spar to open this door, right?" "Don''t guess, just go in and you''ll know." Ka Ka Ka The door is completely opened. It was pitch black inside. They are also used to this situation, and when they enter, it will light up. "Let''s go." The three elders led the team into the hall together. Because of Ye Tianyi''s presence, it made him more relaxed. Because of Ye Tianyi''s existence, he would feel very at ease, and would feel that there was no danger inside, so he was also at ease entering the hall. Everyone walked in. "Is this the vice hall?" Someone asked subconsciously. "It seems that it is really the vice hall." "It''s the vice hall! The first time I came in, I saw dozens of jade bottles of ninth-level elixir. Except for the side hall that can have this comparison, others are hard to find!" "Ninth-rank elixir should not be a treasure that is particularly cherished in the side hall, so it is so conspicuous. Be careful, everyone. Even if this is the side hall, it doesn''t mean there is no danger." The third elder reminded. However, how useful is his current reminder? Even though these people may know that there may be danger here, they still can''t resist when faced with many temptations. "Three-heart jewel." A martial artist looked at a three-color spirit stone on the shelf in front of him, and he recognized the spirit stone. To put it simply, this spirit stone can help him advance to the Immemorial God King Realm relatively easily. With this spirit stone, his advancement to the Immemorial God King Realm is a certainty. Then he stretched out his hand directly to the three-heart gem. He knew there might be danger, but honestly, no one could resist the temptation. What if there is no danger? If it is seen by others, isn''t it taken away by them? Why can''t it be myself? However, the moment he held the three-heart gemstone, a terrifying scorching heat surged directly into his palm. "what-" He let out a groan, and quickly pulled his hand away. His entire palm had been burned beyond recognition. Everyone looked over. "Grass! It''s really dangerous." "Normal. Although this is the vice hall, there are too many treasures in it, and they are too precious. It is absolutely impossible for us to take away the treasures here so easily. At least a large part of it should not be so easy to take away. . A warrior said. "Then what should I do?" "Generally speaking, there should be some kind of saying that there may be some way to take away some of the treasures here, or it may require a specific person to take away the things here." "Something happened over there, too." Everyone looked over. Another warrior, he was directly cut up the arm. In addition to these two warriors, many people were injured. It seems that no one has successfully taken away the treasures here. Except for those ninth-level pills on the table that are safe, no one took away anything else. "Holy Destroyer!" Many people have seen the Holy Destroyer. There is even more than one holy destroyer! It is reasonable to have the holy destroyer in this hall, and since there are so many holy destroyers here, it also shows that this should be the auxiliary hall. "Why am I fine?" Ye Tianyi picked up the three-heart gem and groaned. The people next to him looked at Ye Tianyi. "Damn! Brother Ye is alright? Did he just take the three-heart gem away?" "Why? Because he''s lucky? No, it''s not a matter of luck, it''s okay if others touch it, but he can do it?" "I can only explain one thing. The three-heart gem has recognized him. It seems that only certain people can take the treasure inside." "It can''t be that the treasure has its own thoughts, and it''s not the kind of treasure that needs to be recognized. It is estimated that our whereabouts are all in the sight of the owner of this site. Whoever he wants to get the treasure, then that person can get." "That''s the only way to explain it, so why is Brother Ye able to get the approval of the owner of this site?" "That only shows that the senior recognizes Brother Ye more, and there may be many reasons." "..." "Three Heart Gems, good stuff." Ye Tianyi put away the three-heart gemstone in satisfaction. Ye Tianyi probably knew why he was able to take the three-heart gemstone away. "Uncle, don''t touch me." Ye Tianyi walked to Bai Tianhao''s side and said. "I know, but it can be seen that this senior doesn''t want our lives. His punishments for us are relatively light, not even the level of severed limbs and arms." Bai Tianhao said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, after all, we are all people who have reached the side hall. Logically speaking, those who can reach the side hall should at least be able to save their lives in the side hall. That has proved that for this senior, Everyone is considered to be half a predestined person, there is no need to ruin the life of this half predestined person. Bai Baihao nodded: "Of course, keep going forward. If you go to the main hall, you will still die. There is still a big gap between half a predestined person and a real predestined person." Ye Tianyi nodded. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Whatever you want, I''ll get it for you." "fine." Hao Bai shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I''m more Buddhist, there should be something I can take here, I don''t need to ask you to help me, in this case, if that senior knows, yes, yes It''s not good for me, maybe in the future, he will focus on "taking care" of us. " "Okay, then be careful." Ye Tianyi said. It doesn''t matter if my uncle gets hurt a little bit. He has laws of creation. For him, this kind of minor injury can heal his uncle with just one stroke. Then Ye Tianyi started looking for his favorite treasures. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2841： parchment roll There are still many treasures here. All kinds, every type you can think of, are here. Martial arts and mental techniques are also available! And in terms of grade, it is indeed very high. At least for the people here, the temptation is great! "Hey? What''s ahead?" Liu Wenxuan was taken aback for a moment, and looked over. Ahead seemed to be a place like a sword mound. Ye Tianyi also walked over together! "It''s an inheritance!" The third elder groaned. "There are dozens of inheritances here, and none of them should be weak." The third elder continued. "inherited!" Hearing this, the eyes of many young warriors lit up. For them, the inheritance here should not be bad. For the very top and very top fighters, they generally do not want to encounter inheritance, or their inheritance is the inheritance of their own family or top forces. But for many people here, it is really thankful to be able to get a certain inheritance here. Because this is the side hall, the inheritance in the side hall is probably not bad. Not bad for them. But for Ye Tianyi, he definitely didn''t care. Then Ye Tianyi went to the other side to see what he was interested in. Although there are many treasures here, Ye Tianyi thinks that not all of them can be taken away if he wants to. People, it''s better not to be too greedy. The owner of this strong man''s ruins may be watching their every move. If you are too greedy, it will arouse the resentment of the seniors. "I don''t know if there is a void stone." Ye Tianyi searched around, but did not find the Void Stone. The Void Stone is indeed a good thing. "Um?" Ye Tianyi''s eyes were attracted by a small box. He walked over. "Brother Ye." In front of the wooden box, a warrior stood there, not daring to make a move for a long time. Ye Tianyi nodded. "What is this?" Ye Tianyi asked. He shook his head; "I don''t know, but I feel that there should be a good thing inside this thing. After all, such a wooden box is quite conspicuous in this kind of place." Ye Tianyi nodded, then stretched out his hand. Even if he is in danger and he has an immortal body, there will be no major problems. In fact, Ye Tianyi was not in danger either. He held the wooden box in his hand so easily. Seeing others is envious. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi opened the wooden box. There is nothing special about this wooden box. Really just wood. But maybe for some reason, the wooden box has not decayed for so many years. But there''s really nothing special about it. Ye Tianyi was taken aback by the things inside the wooden box. A bunch of keys. If there is something special about this key, it is that the key is very large. About ten centimeters long. The material seems to be a bit special, made of some kind of spirit stone. What it was, Ye Tianyi couldn''t tell for the time being. But there are many sayings about things like keys. The key itself is not something precious. But if the place or thing is opened, there may be very precious things behind it. Especially in this kind of ruins! There are treasures in the ruins. And among the treasures, there is a key. This makes no sense. That can only show that this key also corresponds to a treasure! And it''s something different from other treasures. Generally more valuable. Ye Tianyi put away the key. "Let''s see if there is anything in this side hall that matches this key." Ye Tianyi groaned. A key doesn''t necessarily open a door, it could be a box! If something is in this side hall, it is possible whether it is a door or a box. With such a big key, it is definitely not a little guy who opens it. If so, it should be something more conspicuous. Others are trying to see if they can take away the treasure here. Many people have succeeded, and many people have been injured. And Ye Tianyi was looking for it here. "Um?" After looking for it, a scroll of parchment on the table in front caught his attention. Originally, this parchment scroll was held by a warrior. Ye Tianyi didn''t pay attention at first. The warrior looked at the parchment scroll in his hand for a while, and seemed to think that it was not a good thing, or that it was of little use to him, so he put the parchment scroll back in its original place. It is estimated that his mentality is that everyone can take a limited number of things. If he takes away a parchment scroll that he does not know what is useful for, it will be too bad if he encounters other good things and cannot take it. That''s why he put the parchment scroll back. Ye Tianyi himself liked things like parchment rolls. Because in his opinion, this kind of thing means some good treasures. everybody knows. But in general, it takes a lot of experience to find the hidden treasures behind the parchment scrolls, and many of them are uncertain. Ye Tianyi walked over and picked up the parchment roll. "Fuck, isn''t this the parchment scroll of the law?" Ye Tianyi was completely shocked. What a coincidence? At that time, before he participated in the auction in Black Wind City, he bought a quarter from an old man who set up a street stall. During the auction, he bought another one. At the same time, he also learned that the parchment roll hidden What is the law! Now, the third one is here! Who would have thought such a coincidence would happen? "Now it''s the last one." Ye Tianyi silently put away the parchment roll. Still short of the last quarter. However, it is possible that this quarter is a lifetime! This quarter may not be found in this lifetime! This is also why, although everyone knows that the parchment scroll hides the law, but no one wants it. Useless. Even if Ye Tianyi had collected three of them now, but he couldn''t find the last one, it would be useless to collect all three of them. However, for Ye Tianyi, he thought it was possible! At least, he has the ability to deduce the approximate location of the last piece. Even if the final location is very large, he is very likely to find it. At least not the whole world looking for it, right? "good stuff!" Did not expect such a good harvest! If this trip doesn''t come, UU Reading If he doesn''t pay attention to this, even he will really miss this parchment scroll forever! When the site is closed, even if he finds the last piece, this piece will never be found if it stays here. And it''s pretty much certain that the last piece couldn''t possibly be here anyway. no need. It may be that the strong at this site knew what it was, so they left it here to see if any younger generation could take it away. (end of this chapter) High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2842： keep going After shopping around, Ye Tianyi couldn''t find anything related to this key. "It seems that it should not be in this side hall." Ye Tianyi groaned as he walked. It is also easy to understand that this key may be something that will come in handy on the road after this site. That can''t be a useless thing, can it? There''s a lot of good stuff in here. For Ye Tianyi, many things here are useless. The good things he needs are indeed quite picky. But I have to say, this is all good stuff! Do you want it? He seems to be able to take away most of the things here at will now! Even if he encounters something he can''t take away, he still has an immortal body! If he gets injured continuously after taking more things, then he can consider stopping. As for the fact that taking more things would make the seniors here think it was greed, Ye Tianyi was also hesitant. can it? "Forget it, what do you think about it? Originally, the senior here has already fallen, and these things belong to him. Instead of leaving them here and falling to the ground, it''s okay to take them out for my use, right? Be greedy. Be greedy. " Ye Tianyi then began to search for good things in this side hall. All kinds of crystals, martial arts, and minds are all put on the body. "What the hell?" Others were stunned when they saw Ye Tianyi''s scene. "Fuck! Is it true or not? Nothing happened? I think he took away more than a dozen things, and he didn''t encounter any danger." "That can only show that he has indeed received greater recognition from this senior, who agreed to let him take so many things." "Maybe he is a lucky man himself, so he can do this. Fuck, he really doesn''t pick, he takes everything away? So there is no danger of triggering?" "Fuck! Still taking it? Is it really okay? I''m really convinced! No, even if he''s okay, isn''t he afraid that his actions will cause this senior''s dissatisfaction? People are so greedy, Are you afraid it will end badly?" "The end is not certain, but maybe he might have had a better ending, but now because of his actions, he might be gone." "..." Everyone is talking about it. Ye Tianyi took all the treasures away on his own. It''s a pity that the ninth-level elixir has been distributed from the very beginning. The value of this pile of ninth-rank pills is unimaginable! Behind each ninth-level elixir are countless top-level and extremely ancient spiritual objects of heaven and earth. But it doesn''t matter. He has already gained a lot. "Ye Xiaoyou, you... you better pay attention." Seeing Ye Tianyi''s behavior, the third elder of the Dao Mansion came over to remind him. "Thank you senior for reminding me." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist, and then said: "But I have thought it through." "Um." The third elder nodded: "Alright, but I think you are the one who might go to the main hall. If this senior is dissatisfied with your actions, maybe your chance will be lost, of course." , you think its okay for you to get more treasures here just to be on the safe side, its up to you to choose, probably this senior wont severely punish you for your actions. Ye Tianyi nodded: "This junior understands!" "Well, you can handle it yourself, the old man won''t say much." Then the third elder walked away. Ye Tianyi quickly searched to the front. "Is uncle accepting the inheritance?" Ye Tianyi saw Bai Tianhao sitting in front of a sword, as if he was in a special state. It should be accepting inheritance. Liu Yijun and a powerful Taoist man from the ancient god-king realm guarded this place. Liu Wenxuan did not. After all, Bai Tianhao is not from his Taoist residence, at most he can be regarded as the son-in-law of their Taoist residence, and the Taoist residence''s own inheritance, at least for now, is impossible to give to Bai Baihao. Therefore, it is also a good thing that he has obtained a seemingly not weak inheritance here. "Tianyi, you can do your own thing. It''s enough for Tianhao to be guarded by me and the strong Taoist." Liu Yijun saw Ye Tianyi and said. "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded. brush- At this moment, a white light rose beside them. And above this white light appeared two words. Shengmen. "What do you mean? The door of life? It means that you can live if you enter this white beam of light?" "It should be, no, this should be the exit!" "Yes! This is the exit! We are now in the side hall, and there are many treasures in the side hall. Even if we have some things that are not easy to get, everyone should have taken some good treasures. For us, we can Encountering the side hall, basically is the limit, continue to go down, there are many dangers, the pursuit is the other side hall and the main hall, for us, this should be the end." "Well, the people who come here are more or less related to the predecessor of this ruins. It is okay to leave with his treasures. It is reasonable to give us an exit now. If we continue to go down , to consider a great risk." "It''s almost done, I''m not greedy anymore, it''s enough to get here." "..." It is estimated that in other places, if someone encounters the vice hall, it should be the same choice! Even if you don''t meet the vice hall, everyone should be able to meet this kind of exit! Those who choose to continue walking will have to take risks. After all, I''ve given you a chance to leave here, and even if you die next, you can''t blame anyone else. "Senior Sister Liu, do you want to continue?" Ye Tianyi asked. Liu Xinyu shook her head: "No need, I think it''s almost time to go to the side hall, besides, I have gained a lot from this trip, even if there are treasures on the road ahead, it may not have that much relationship with me. " Then she looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and asked: "Junior Brother Ye should continue walking?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "We have people with great luck. Is it okay to follow the people with great luck? I think we can continue to go down." A warrior came over and said. Liu Xinyu still shook her head. She didn''t say much about it. UU Reading The lucky ones are right! But that was also Ye Tianyi. Liu Xinyu gained a lot from this trip, and after seeing Ye Tianyi''s ability, she believed that even if she met the main hall, it would definitely not belong to her, and there would be Ye Tianyi in front of her no matter what. Therefore, she felt that it was the best choice to accept it as soon as it was good and leave. "Junior Brother Ye, be careful!" Liu Xinyu looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. Ye Tianyi punched him: "Senior Sister Liu is waiting for my good news!" "Okay, then I''ll go back first! Be careful!" (end of this chapter) High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2843： Why? Latest URL: Liu Xinyu left. Among the remaining four or five hundred people, dozens of them chose to stay in the side hall. Of course they didn''t stay here all the time, they just wanted to spend some more time here to see if they could take some more treasures back. Some people have already started inheritance. Anyway, the choice is left to them now. After they finish all this, whether to move forward or leave, that is still a choice! It doesn''t matter! It''s just that for Liu Xinyu, he has already read many things here, so she is not too greedy, and she is not willing to waste unnecessary time here. A large number of people have chosen to leave one after another. They are quite sensible. As long as you encounter the vice hall during this trip, you will already gain a lot. They think that it is too dangerous to continue walking, and they are basically self-aware, and they also know that with their own abilities, they should not be able to meet the main hall. Since I don''t have the confidence to meet the main hall, and the road after leaving the auxiliary hall is already more difficult, then I can''t go any further. However, there are still some people who are not satisfied. They think that they can get some benefits in the next road. There are indeed dangers, but why can''t they be the man of destiny? Then even if you don''t meet the main hall, if you meet a side hall, there should be no problem, right? After all, from now on, the benefits encountered next should be incomparable to the previous ones. They also don''t want to meet the main hall, so it''s okay to follow Ye Tianyi, a so-called lucky man, to do some good things, right? What if, just in case, they are the ones who met the main hall? "Sister-in-law, I''ll go first then." Ye Tianyi walked up to Liu Yijun and said. "Okay, pay attention to your own safety." Liu Yijun reminded. "rest assured!" Then Ye Tianyi glanced at Liu Wenxuan. "Second brother, are you going?" Liu Wenxuan also walked up to Ye Tianyi. "Okay, let''s wait for the third elder and the others to come together, so that we can take care of each other." "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go, there is nothing special to pay attention to here." The third elder came over and said. "it is good!" For the third elder, a strong man in the ancient god-king realm, he must go deeper. The main hall may not be able to meet him, but for himself, for the sect, or for the geniuses in the sect, he also hopes to go inside. Going in is definitely not a sure way to die, it''s just that there will be more dangers. "Well, let''s go!" Then all the people left the side hall together and walked further away. There were not many people, just fifty or so. Among the fifty or so people, one-fifth is from the Taoist government. The Taoist government also left some people in the side hall. The more purpose is to protect Bai Tianhao and other people from several Taoist palaces to carry out inheritance there. "The road ahead will be very dangerous, Second Young Master, Ye Xiaoyou, follow me closely." The third elder said to Liu Wenxuan and Ye Tianyi. "Yes!" They nodded. Ahead, a sea once again appeared in front of their eyes. "Is it the beach again?" The third elder groaned. "Someone." Ye Tianyi glanced at it and said. "Well, I saw it, and there were quite a few." The third elder nodded, and they walked over together. Obviously, these people have gathered here from other places. They all chose to keep going! Few of these people should have encountered the side hall, but they should all have encountered the passage that they could leave before. "Honor Wenyue." Venerable Ling Xiao also came over when he saw the third elder of the Daofu. He glanced at Ye Tianyi and frowned. To be honest, he was still a little surprised. In addition to those who left in their group, how come more than a hundred people came here? But after taking a look at the people in the Taoist Palace, it seems that the Taoist Palace has suffered heavy losses. Several people he was familiar with seemed to have disappeared. It was probably because Ye Tianyi, the lone star of the gods, caused their fall. "Um?" Zhaozhou frowned too! Xiang Wandong had the same expression. "Where is Senior Sister Liu?" Xiang Wandong looked around, but did not see Liu Xinyu among Ye Tianyi and his group. Could it be... Senior sister Liu has fallen? Xiang Wandong and Zhao Zhou came to Ye Tianyi''s side together. "Where is Senior Sister Liu?" Xiang Wandong asked directly. "Senior Sister Liu has gone back." Ye Tianyi replied. "gone back?" He froze for a moment. Indeed, they also met the beam of light that left here. However, Senior Sister Liu has outstanding talent, why did she go back? "Why did Senior Sister Liu go back?" Xiang Wandong asked puzzledly. "We met the Vice Hall, and Senior Sister Liu felt that the harvest was almost the same, and there might not be too much harvest if we went on, and there were many dangers, so I chose to go back first." "What? Did you meet the deputy hall?" Both Zhaozhou and Xiang Wandong were taken aback. Ye Tianyi nodded. how is this possible? How could they meet the vice hall? There is a lone star in the crowd, why should he meet the vice hall? "What? Did you meet the deputy hall?" Next door, UU reading www.uukanshu. Venerable Ling Xiao was also surprised when he heard the words of the third elder. "Have you never met?" asked the third elder. "Never, and the other people have never encountered the vice hall." "Then my luck is pretty good." The third elder smiled and said. "What about the rest of your Taoist mansion?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked. "They stayed in the side hall to accept the inheritance in the side hall, leaving a few strong men to protect it!" Venerable Ling Xiao frowned. Why is it happening like that? He originally thought that these people were already dead, after all, it was reasonable for them to walk with a lone star of the evil spirit! Then why are they not only fine, but also met the side hall and accepted the inheritance in the side hall? Unreasonable. How strange. "How did you lose on this trip?" Venerable Ling Xiao asked again. "There was no loss, nor was there any special danger. This is all thanks to Ye Xiaoyou." "what?" Venerable Ling Xiao glanced at Ye Tianyi. Hard talk! Definitely talking hard! He doesn''t believe it. This trip is by no means that simple. Then why can there be nothing wrong with Ye Tianyi following him? It must have been some **** luck. Just happened to meet the vice hall! It just so happens that there is a side hall on their road, even if they follow a lonely star of the devil, that side hall is there, and they will meet if they should meet. Maybe the road to the side hall itself is less dangerous. Damn it! Li Qianqiu also took a look at Ye Tianyi. "There are quite a few people left." The third elder glanced at him and said. (end of this chapter) https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2844： The front is the main hall Latest URL: Now there are at least a hundred thousand people here. Compared with the previous millions, it is indeed a small part, but at first glance it is still a lot. These people are mainly divided into three parts. Some of them are strong men who have reached the realm of ancient gods and kings, and there are also many casual cultivators, and most of them are strong men from various sects. The other part is the disciples of these sects, most of these disciples are relatively top or ordinary, because of the top disciples, they have the confidence to continue to go on, and ordinary disciples, they need such an opportunity to go on. Take a gamble to change your life. The last group of people are casual cultivators who do not belong to the major sects. There must be quite a few people in Luna Palace. Zhaozhou and Xiang Wandong went to find people from the Moon God Palace. Ye Tianyi stayed here. After all, none of the strong men in the Moon God Palace knew him, only his master, the Immortal Master, but his master was more cautious, so he didn''t come here either. Moreover, he has a very good relationship with the Taoist government, so he might as well follow the Taoist government. What''s more, the people in the Taoist government can recognize him as a man of great luck, and they certainly don''t want to follow others by themselves, anyway, they definitely hope that they can walk with them. "Ye Xiaoyou, just look for my Taoist residence, and the old man will definitely protect you." The third elder said to Ye Tianyi. Naturally, he was also worried that Ye Tianyi would go with the Moon God Palace. "Thank you, Third Elder." Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, it doesn''t matter." The third elder nodded. At this moment, a few lines of words appeared above the void! "There is a situation!" Everyone''s eyes looked over. [Through this sea area is the main hall. There are many dangers in the sea area. Only a small number of people can successfully pass through to find the main hall. Please note that everything encountered in the sea area is dangerous. Wow Everyone was in an uproar! "Crossing the sea area is the main hall." "It''s the first time I''ve met, and it''s the first time I''ve heard that I can find the main hall in this way." "Yes, yes, generally speaking, the main hall should not exist somewhere that can be reached, at least it should not be so easy to find. Now for us, at least as long as we pass through this sea area You can enter the main hall." "It can only be said that this sea area is not so easy to pass through, but it is indeed different from the ruins we know. Generally speaking, the ruins are set up by the strong themselves, and the main hall is only approved by the strong. Those who can only enter, if they want to enter the main hall, they cannot enter with strong strength, and generally speaking, those seniors with high realms are even less likely to go to the main hall." "Yes, these are the seniors themselves, and some things in the main hall, including the inheritance of the most critical ruins, are naturally intended to be reserved for young genius warriors. Therefore, this sea area is dangerous, but in the final analysis Only young people can find the main hall!" "That''s right, so there should be a saying in this sea area. It seems that theoretically, the higher the realm, the stronger the strength. It is easier to go out in such a place, go to the other side, and meet the main hall, but in the ruins , and I dont want to let a group of older people get the things inside, so there should be other ways, and it doesnt necessarily depend on the level of cultivation to decide whether to go to the other side. "..." Ye Tianyi stood there. The third elder nodded slightly. Of course he could guess this too. But, he is different from other people, he knows the existence of Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi, a man of great luck, thinks that he has a high chance of finding the main hall! At least among these people, he thought Ye Tianyi was the only one with a high chance! So, if you follow him, you really have a chance. "Then everyone, there is nothing to hesitate now, let''s go in!" After a strong man from a certain palace in the Moon God Palace finished speaking, a large number of warriors also rushed to the sea area in front of them. Ye Tianyi also entered it with the strong men of the Taoist palace. Everything is calm. There is no wind and waves on the sea surface, and the entire sea surface is still very beautiful. Moreover, this sea area is not forbidden to be empty, and it is possible to fly. Ye Tianyi had encountered this kind of sea area before and could not fly. Since it can fly, there may not be so many dangers. A large number of warriors gathered on the sea surface, densely packed. Time passed slowly. They are already very, very far away from the seaside where they were before. Even for those strong men, they have a faster speed than other warriors, but here, they still choose to wait for them and advance at the same speed. They had reason to believe that the danger they encountered here was that even their group of Primordial God-King Realms might perish. "Look!" Everyone stopped. Originally, it was clear sky here. The blue sky and blue sea are still very beautiful. However, when they came to this position, the black thundercloud ahead caught their attention! The sky ahead is dark. Thunderclouds are too dense and thick. Obviously, this may be the danger they are about to encounter. UU reading www.uukanshu. com If they want to cross this sea area, they must pass through this thundercloud area. Moreover, anyone who comes here now has no chance to regret it! Now there is no way to leave here, they can only bite the bullet and go in! In the back, even if they didn''t meet the main hall, there should be a way to let them leave. "Lots of thunderclouds!" Many people were already a little terrified just looking at this scene. Although they were far away, they could already hear the sound of thunder constantly bombarding the sea under the thunder clouds ahead. "Thundercloud?" Ye Tianyi groaned. He was not so afraid. Because he has the Thunder God Orb. In such an environment, even if he has a chance to be struck by thunder, the thunder here should be absorbed by the Thunder God Orb. However, if the power of the Thunder God Orb is released, it may attract the attention of many people. Check it out then. After all, life is more important. He is only at the second level of the God Realm now, and even the Immemorial God King Realm would be afraid of these thunders, let alone him? Everyone came to the front of the thundercloud zone one after another. A few hundred meters ahead, they officially entered the thundercloud zone. Still able to fly. However, in the thundercloud zone, if you walk against the sky, the danger is extremely great. However, you can''t stand on the sea and go forward. Because the sea water here is probably also mixed with the power of countless thunders. No way, they probably can only fly a little lower. "Walk!" With a large number of strong men taking the lead, everyone entered it in a mighty manner. (end of this chapter) https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 2845： final choice Latest URL: Ye Tianyi''s first reaction when he entered it was a strong sense of oppression. Thunder itself is a kind of natural enemy for warriors. No matter what state you are in, what race you are, Tianlei will always be the existence they fear most. In the eyes of anyone, no matter how weak the sky thunder is, it is extremely terrifying and dangerous. Heavenly Thunder refers to the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, which is completely different from the thunder released by warriors with the Thunder attribute. The latter, its lethality is completely inferior to the real Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. And these are the sky thunder. rumbling The thunder is not particularly dense, it''s just that the sea is rough, but for warriors like them, if they can control the air, the sea is not a big problem. Occasionally, some warriors were struck to death alive by thunder, and thus fell into the sea water, completely buried in the bottom of the sea. "Ye Xiaoyou, in your opinion, which direction should we go now?" The third elder came to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked. The sea is huge, and their direction is only straight ahead, but they can move a little to the side. Ye Tianyi also shook his head. "I don''t know, I can only go forward. It should be a little better if you follow the big army." "Um." The third elder also nodded. Time passed slowly. Originally, when they first entered, there were still many people around. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of people, and they went in together. However, as time passed, there were fewer and fewer people in their line of sight, or even almost no one at all. Ye Tianyi can only see these people in the Taoist manor and a few people around him now! First, the surrounding environment is too chaotic and dark, and second, as time goes by, everyone has been separated in this chaotic environment! Perhaps at the beginning, everyone felt that there were many people around and it didn''t matter. But as I walked, I found that there were still quite a lot of people around, but in fact, people farther away had gone to farther places. When I looked back, I found that there were not many people there. The key is that a large part of the attention is on the Thunder. In such a dangerous environment, if the attention is not on the thunder, then a thunder may kill people. However, it should not be said that there are fewer and fewer people around because too many people died. It shouldn''t be that many people died. "The eyes of the common people!" Ye Tianyi opened the pupil of common people. In such an environment, he didn''t know how to proceed at all. He could only try to see if he could get any clues. Under the eyes of common people, Ye Tianyi could see the directions of countless spiritual powers around him. For him, the easiest way is to find the path of spiritual power with the strongest spiritual power, the end point of which is likely to be the main hall. Among so many spiritual power flows, Ye Tianyi did see that one of them seemed to be thicker. At least it means that the direction may be right. And that direction is not directly ahead, it is about nine o''clock. "Nine o''clock direction?" Ye Tianyi frowned and thought for a moment. The direction at nine o''clock is a complete change of direction. Instead of going forward, it went all the way to the left. "Could it be that the left side is actually the shore?" However, Ye Tianyi couldn''t judge. Because he only judged based on a little bit of special spiritual power under the eyes of common people. but Now, their goal is to go straight ahead and get out of this thundercloud zone. If you go straight to the left, can you get out of this thundercloud zone? no! Ye Tianyi felt that in such a place, he couldn''t be treated with common sense. The common sense is to go forward, but to go to the left is to play cards against common sense. Therefore, Ye Tianyi felt that he should go left instead. "Third elders." Ye Tianyi flew to the side of the third elder. "Huh? What is Xiaoyou Ye doing?" Ye Tianyi said, "I''m going to the left." "Oh?" The third elder frowned. left? He took a look. "Can''t we get out of the thundercloud area on the left side?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I don''t know either, but I don''t think it''s necessarily the right choice to go straight forward. Everyone knows this, so why can''t we go on a different path? I Instead, I feel that a different way is the right way. "But Ye Xiaoyou, you have to know that senior said that only a very few people have the opportunity to get out of the thundercloud area and find the main hall, which means that you have to go out of the thundercloud area first. If you go left, even I can go out, but how much risk and time will I have to pay compared to now?" Another strong man nodded: "Yes, and look at it now, this thunderbolt is getting stronger as we enter, I am afraid that the longer we stay here, the greater the danger, the top priority, we should hurry up Get out of the thundercloud zone." Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I want to try." Those people in the Daofu looked at each other. Is it with Ye Tianyi? He is a man of great luck, and it should be a good choice to be with him. UU reading But The third elder frowned, feeling the increasingly powerful thunder around him. "Ye Xiaoyou, this decision is likely to cost you your life." The third elder said. "I think my luck is pretty good." "I know your luck, so I think it''s okay to go with you, but... the old man actually feels that this is not the right choice." Ye Tianyi said: "It doesn''t matter, third elders, go ahead and follow the others. I''ll try there. If it''s not right, there should be a chance to turn back!" "Okay! Be safe!" Ye Tianyi then separated from them. And they were still not with Ye Tianyi after all. The reason is very simple, although Ye Tianyi is a lucky man, so it is in their eyes, but they think the risk of this trip is too great. go left? It''s a bit too risky. It does feel that there may be some special circumstances, or maybe going to the left is the right choice. However, the third elder is responsible for the people from the entire Taoist palace. If the choice is wrong this time, what are the consequences? completely annihilated! Moreover, although Ye Tianyi is a man of great luck, when he comes to this place, it is related to the main hall. Compared with before, his choice may not be correct. Simply put, the difficulty has increased. Ye Tianyi walked to the left alone. With no one around, he could finally activate the power of the Thunder God Orb well. "Thunder God Orb!" On his wrist, the pattern of the eternal heart flickered, and after that, his body was wrapped in the power of thunder. https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2846： main hall Latest URL: The Thunder God Orb itself has supernatural power. The Thunder God Orb is the only one whose thunder power is the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment! There is no known existence in this world like the Thunder God Orb. Therefore, with the Thunder God Orb in hand, whether it is used to attack or resist thunder, it is of great use. With the power of Thunder God Orb concentrated in his body, Ye Tianyi didn''t even have to pay attention to the thunder of punishment from heaven. boom- A thunderbolt fell and struck Ye Tianyi directly. However, Ye Tianyi was surrounded by the Thunder God Orb''s thunder power, so he didn''t suffer any damage at all. On the contrary, this power can be absorbed by him. "Do you want to let the Thunder God Orb absorb the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment in this place?" It is also a good thing for him that the Thunder God Orb absorbs the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. He can activate the Thunder God Orb, and if the power of the Thunder God Orb is needed, he can even release it directly. The thunder that was released was also the thunder of heaven''s punishment, and it was extremely powerful. The Thunder God Orb had absorbed it once before. However, this kind of place is rare. "Let''s talk about it later." Ye Tianyi murmured. Afterwards, his figure kept flickering forward in this extremely dangerous place. With the eyes of common people, it is basically impossible for him to get lost. About hundreds of kilometers away from those people before, Ye Tianyi stopped. "Thunder God Orb!" Ye Tianyi sacrificed the Thunder God Orb, and then began to absorb the thunder power here with the help of the Thunder God Orb. Time passed slowly. one day, two days... Ye Tianyi didn''t think that he could find the main hall just by pure time. So he didn''t panic. "call-" After a long time, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. The Thunder God Orb absorbed a large amount of thunder power. The surrounding environment has not changed much. But if you look closely, you can see that there are not so many thunderbolts falling around. "It''s time to go." Li Guanqi continued to stimulate the power of the Thunder God Orb, and moved on to where he was finally going. I don''t know what''s going on with the others. I don''t even know who the owner of this site is. However, the ruins are so big and the handwriting is so big, it is definitely not that simple. three days later. An earth-shaking change took place before Ye Tianyi''s eyes. It''s not that he saw the shore, but that millions of water jets appeared on the entire sea in front of him, and all the water jets rushed to the same point. That place was completely covered by countless water jets, and Ye Tianyi couldn''t see clearly. "It seems that this may be the main hall, right?" Ye Tianyi groaned, and then he walked forward cautiously. Soon, he came to the nearest water column. From a distance, the overall look is extremely majestic, and the visual impact caused by so many water columns is still very strong. After getting close, a single water column makes people feel the stalwart here. Ye Tianyi passed through one water column after another, and soon inside, he found a large hall. The whole hall looks like it is made of crystal, and its majesty is rare in the world. "It seems that this senior should also be someone who likes to enjoy himself." Ye Tianyi groaned. Then, he walked to the front of the hall. The water column continued, but he did not encounter any obstacles. only When he came to the gate of the main hall, the first obstacle appeared. There was a water waterfall in front of the main hall''s gate, and Ye Tianyi didn''t even need to feel it carefully to feel that he couldn''t easily break through this water waterfall. Ye Tianyi''s strength surged. "Wind Dance Sky Fly!" He tentatively released a martial skill at the water waterfall. The moment a phantom of a phoenix touched the water waterfall, it was cut in half, and then its power completely dissipated. It''s like a high-pressure water gun. The high-pressure water guns that are usually seen can cut steel plates. Now the waterfall in front of you is just adding a lot of water guns. Even the martial arts released by Ye Tianyi can be cut directly. Let alone Ye Tianyi himself. If he was himself, he would definitely be dead. "How do you get in here?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. I found the main hall and couldn''t get in. "Um?" Suddenly, Ye Tianyi saw a small hole on the surface of the waterfall. This hole is very small, about the size of a ping pong ball. This one is empty. Through this hole, the door inside can be vaguely seen. "Does this thing need to be stuffed?" Ye Tianyi thought about it. what? It must be related to this site. "correct!" Ye Tianyi suddenly thought that in the previous hall, he got a dragon ball from the mouth of the dragon statue. This is also the only thing that Ye Tianyi got from this ruins that is more in line with this point. Ye Tianyi then took out the dragon ball. "Is it this one?" Ye Tianyi hesitated for a moment, but finally mobilized his spiritual power and slowly sent the dragon ball to the hollow of the water waterfall. The dragon ball perfectly fits the hollow, and is integrated with the whole water waterfall. "Damn! Is it really true?" When Ye Tianyi saw that the dragon ball was not cut by the waterfall, he opened his mouth. Such a coincidence? In the next moment, the entire waterfall was quickly absorbed by the dragon ball. Soon, the water waterfall disappeared, and the dragon ball lost all its spiritual power, turning into an ordinary bead that couldn''t be more ordinary. "Really?" Ye Tianyi then looked towards the gate. The gate of this hall is also crystal-like. Although it looks clear, it is not transparent. The whole door doesn''t look like anything special. "This door should be able to be pushed directly?" After all, Ye Tianyi had already disarmed the water waterfall''s defense device. Then he tried to stretch out his hand and release his spiritual power to push the door, but there was no response from the door. That is, unable to push. "There''s no groove either." Ye Tianyi frowned. If there is a groove, it proves that the door can be opened somehow, but there is nothing special about the whole door except for a keyhole. "Huh? Keyhole?" Suddenly, Ye Tianyi frowned. Nima! The main reason is that after getting used to this kind of place, who would pay attention to such things as keyholes. In the ruins, how can there be any door that needs a key to open? Ye Tianyi happened to have a key. "It''s not really this one, is it?" Ye Tianyi took out the key he got that he didn''t know was useful. At that time, the key was quite big, so he felt strange. After searching a lot in the side hall, he couldn''t find a place where the key could open it. "Fuck? It seems to be true?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. (end of this chapter) https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: Chapter 2847： how can that be possible? Even Ye Tianyi felt a little ridiculous. This is too coincidental, right? Is it really brought by your own lucky system? I guess so. These two things are indispensable. Let''s not talk about so many roads, whether you can meet them, even if you meet them all, you may not be able to meet this key and this dragon ball. Even if they happen to meet each other, it may not necessarily be that both of these things can be in the hands of the same person. Even if it is in the hands of the same person, this person may not necessarily go to the main hall. All in all, the odds of all this adding up are unimaginably small. But he, Ye Tianyi, really met them all. Who can explain this? Ye Tianyi then inserted the key into the keyhole. Really yes. exactly the same. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi turned around tentatively. Click A slight voice came out, and then Ye Tianyi took a step back. The door was slowly opened. "What a coincidence." Ye Tianyi also laughed, and then he walked into the hall. The huge hall is very tidy inside. It is different from those halls I have seen before. Inside is an ice palace. If there are any treasures, there are none. "anyone there?" Ye Tianyi shouted. Just as the voice fell, a woman''s voice came over. "I never thought that someone would actually be able to come here." Ye Tianyi frowned. Then he punched the air: "The junior is lucky." "luck?" That voice came again. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as luck. If you only want to rely on luck in this place, even if there are millions of people, no one can have this luck." To be honest, what she said was true. As long as there are so many conditions required to open this door, it is not possible for ordinary people to enter. At this time, a woman in a white dress walked out slowly in front of her. She is naturally a remnant. The figure is graceful, as for the others, it is impossible to judge. For there is an illusory veil covering her features. "Oh? It''s you?" The moment she saw Ye Tianyi, she was surprised. "The seniors know the juniors?" Ye Tianyi saluted and asked. "You performed well on this trip, and I will naturally remember it." "I see." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. Thought she knew herself. Ye Tianyi just said, how is it possible? This senior has been in the ruins, how could he know him? "It''s true, except for you, it is estimated that no one can come here." She said lightly. Ye Tianyi frowned at her words. what does it mean? Why can she say such a thing? Why? There are so many capable people in this world, why can no one come to this place except him? Does she know something? He came here by relying on the system, without the lucky system, it is estimated that it would be difficult for him to come here! Others are even less likely. So why? "What does the senior mean by this?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. "Oh, this deity refers to the Thunder God Orb." she said lightly. Hearing this, Ye Tianyi also felt reasonable. Perhaps in her original setting, without the existence of the Thunder God Orb, it was really difficult to come here, and there are so many conditions to open the door. The figure of the woman sat leisurely on an ice chair. "It''s a little more surprising than the deity imagined." ha? Ye Tianyi looked puzzled again. This woman, what does she mean? Every word she said made Ye Tianyi feel a little strange. I always feel that she means something else! Even, Ye Tianyi always felt that she seemed to know him a little bit? "Please tell me, senior." The woman said to herself: "Sura''s power, power, creation, soul, spiritual law, five great orbs, eternal heart, supreme bone, heavenly soul totem, top-level law, domain... oh? The level of the ten thousand poison beads has actually increased At this stage? Not bad." Ye Tianyi:? ? ? Fuck? What the hell? Did she see through herself completely? Oh my God. What kind of existence is this? Ye Tianyi has also met several supreme gods, many of them in the land of totems, but they can''t see through themselves. Wan Poison Pearl saw through? Fuck? She even directly saw through the level of Wan Poison Pearl. Yes, Wan Poison Pearl has indeed evolved a lot after undergoing several super baptisms. How did she do it? Seeing Ye Tianyi''s reaction, the woman smiled sweetly. "Don''t be surprised." "Ahem" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly, and said, "Senior saw through me completely, how could he not be surprised?" She laughed, and then said lightly: "It is inevitable to be able to see through you, because this deity does not belong to this God''s Domain." ha? Ye Tianyi looked at her in surprise. "Upper Bound?" "Do you think the one who can recognize the Wan Poison Pearl and the Heavenly Soul Totem is from this world?" "Too." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and nodded. The Wan Poison Pearl, although he has not verified it, but the Wan Poison Pearl itself he believes is something from the upper realm. As for the Heavenly Soul Totem. Originally, the Land of Totems was opened up by one person in the age of the gods, and the Heavenly Soul totem of the Heavenly Soul is itself an existence in the upper realm. He left behind the Heavenly Soul Totem. So if she recognized the two, it must be the Upper Realm. Moreover, there must be no one in God''s Domain who can do this. Ye Tianyi originally thought that the owner of this ruins was a certain top-level powerhouse in the age of the gods, but he never thought that it was such a top-level existence. From this point of view, even the supreme gods of their world are really like ants when facing the people in the upper world. "The senior..." "This is just a remnant of the deity''s deliberate stay in this world." "Understood." So, she didn''t fall, it was really just a remnant of her pure soul. "What is your purpose, senior?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Of course I''m waiting for you." "Understood, senior intends to tell someone who came here from the lower realm to do something." Ye Tianyi said. After all, after reaching the upper realm, it is basically impossible to come back to the lower realm. She must have left something important for a destined person. "No, it''s you waiting." She looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said. Ye Tianyi:? ? ? This person, what she said is always so confusing. How did it become just to wait for him? Is it because he, as the predestined person, found this main hall and came to this place? Then it couldn''t be from the very beginning, her purpose of setting up this site was simply to wait for him, Ye Tianyi, right? how is this possible? (The update has been restored, and I wrote a new book "Isn''t it? You find it difficult to cultivate immortals?", online, if you are interested, you can support it, thank you~~) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2848： law of death Latest URL: Ye Tianyi just didn''t quite understand what she meant, but he didn''t think too much about it. "Your realm should be improved as soon as possible." The woman looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. His cultivation is indeed not very high. However, the speed of this cultivation is actually not bad. At least now he has also stepped into the ranks of the Divine Realm, stepped into the Divine Realm, naturally he does not want to be able to advance to the Immemorial God King Realm in a short time. This is a huge shackle. "It shouldn''t be difficult to advance to the Immemorial God King Realm within ten years." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Senior, that is the Immemorial God King Realm." Ye Tianyi reminded him. Yes, although he is only a few levels away from the Immemorial God-King Realm, it is not easy to advance to the God-King Realm! What''s more, the most important thing is the Immemorial God King Realm. It is even more difficult for the tenth level of the Divine Realm to advance to the Primordial Divine King Realm. Even for him, Ye Tianyi, it was by no means an easy task. Without any special chance, Ye Tianyi conservatively estimated that it would take five years for this level alone. This is still Ye Tianyi. For anyone else, fifty years? Five hundred years? This may be less. "It''s not a big surprise for you." Ye Tianyi glanced at her suspiciously. Why is this senior so confident in him? How strange. "Otherwise, if you are too slow, in some cases, you cannot fight with some special means. The Immemorial God King Realm is just your beginning, and you even need to reach the Supreme God in a very short period of time." "Why?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "The disaster in the upper world, this world, needs someone to bear everything, as the savior." "Then why me?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You know it in your heart." ha? Ye Tianyi scratched his head. Yes, he thinks it''s okay. Because Ye Tianyi thought that he was not that ordinary. However, he knew it very well, why did the woman in front of him say that? Is it just because, as the lucky one, I came to this main hall of hers? Ye Tianyi shouldn''t think that he would be so arbitrary, right? "Senior, do you know something that I don''t?" Ye Tianyi asked with a fist in his arms. The woman chuckled lightly: "I won''t go into details with you about some things. Since you''re here, you can take this thing." After finishing speaking, she waved her hand, and a purple-black light appeared there. This is? ? Ye Tianyi frowned. At first, he was only curious, but in the next second, he had a very familiar feeling. "law!?" Ye Tianyi exclaimed! That''s right! This is the law! Fuck? seriously? She just gave the law to herself? At least Ye Tianyi thinks that things like laws are extremely precious even to the upper world, right? Even in the upper realm, the power of the law is unique, right? Even if she is a person from the upper realm, why didn''t she bring the law with her? Why did she keep it to herself? How strange. "Well, this is the law of death." "The law of death..." Ye Tianyi was secretly startled. No wonder, he just felt a little bit of palpitations. "It''s just that this is only part of the law of death." "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Because the existence of the law of death is quite special. If the complete law of death exists, in time, the law of death may transform into a living being. Once the law of death transforms into a living being, it has the power of death. If so, the world will perish." Then the woman continued: "Thus, hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the one who possessed the law of death was about to ascend to the upper realm, he divided the law of death into two parts and landed in two places on the mainland. I got what I got." "Why doesn''t he use the law of death himself? It should be useful in the upper realm, right?" The woman said: "That''s because, under normal circumstances, no one can grasp the law of death. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall yourself." "But... how can the junior control it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "In this world, the only way to control the law of death is the eternal heart, what do you think?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, you still need to find another part of the law of death. The deity searched for a while back then, but it was indeed fruitless, but I got a parchment scroll, which is exactly the one you just got. The parchment scroll It was also the one who stayed, he divided it into four parts and scattered them all over the world, if you can find all four parts, you will be able to find another part of the law of death." Ye Tianyi nodded. Now, he is just short of the last piece. "I''m also lucky, and I''ve already got three copies." The woman was not particularly surprised. "Well, so, you are the only one who can find this thing in this world." "Understood." Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, this is the only useful thing UU Reading left for you. The rest are not very useful to you. There are some spiritual things in the world. Leave after absorbing them, and improve quickly. own realm." After speaking, her figure disappeared in this place. This main hall has half of the law of death. Just rushing this thing is worthy of the final reward of the main hall. Others may not be able to take it away, but he has an eternal heart. With a thought of Ye Tianyi, the Eternal Heart appeared in front of him, floating above the void. "absorb!" Then, the eternal heart began to absorb the law of death. This law of death should belong to a very advanced existence among the twelve laws. When the eternal heart began to absorb the law of death, Ye Tianyi could clearly feel that the law of death was actually resisting, it didn''t want to go back! "Isn''t this law of death already beginning to derive wisdom?" Ye Tianyi was amazed. It''s not that it''s unacceptable, and even all of this should be very common, and anything can give rise to wisdom. Except, of course, dead things. Things like laws belong to the spirits of heaven and earth. Even if they are not alive, they still have the opportunity to develop spiritual wisdom as time goes by. "So, if the complete law of death is not controlled, it may really have turned into a spiritual creature to harm the common people." Ye Tianyi sighed. The law of death is absorbed. Ye Tianyi took a deep breath and put away the eternal heart. "Who is that senior just now? She seems to know something, even some of my secrets." Ye Tianyi shook his head slightly. (end of this chapter) https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2849： leave Latest URL: forget about it. He couldn''t think of anything anyway. Ye Tianyi then walked in the direction the woman pointed at just now. When he got there, a small garden appeared in front of him. An extremely terrifying heaven and earth spiritual power emerged. "Fuck! Isn''t this something that can only be found in the upper realm?" The reason why Ye Tianyi thinks so, first, this spiritual power is too strong! Second, before Ye Tianyi entered the ranking list, he obtained that level of existence, whose spiritual power is different from that of the world''s spiritual creatures. Ye Tianyi can feel that it is the former''s more pure Spiritual power! Third, Ye Tianyi didn''t know or recognize what these things were. And he has the medical skills given by the system, and he should be very clear about all the spiritual things in the world, but he doesn''t know the things in front of him. Therefore, it is basically certain that they are all things in the upper bound. "These are good things." What is the specific effect, he does not know. But it is always right to absorb and refine. He is now in the Divine Realm, so it shouldn''t be said that he will explode and die, and he can''t bear it, right? "Let''s refine it and see." Ye Tianyi walked in, and then sat among these heaven and earth spirits. "Start refining!" A month passed like this. For Ye Tianyi in this state, a month passed in the blink of an eye. "The Divine Realm is at the fifth level." Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. Fuck! These things improve too fast. Ye Tianyi stood up and glanced at the surrounding spiritual creatures. It was all absorbed by him. However, there is still a lot of pure power left in his body! He couldn''t absorb all of these forces in a short time. However, these powers will slowly improve Ye Tianyi as time goes by. To put it simply, in the next practice, because of the existence of these powers, his speed will be very fast. "It''s time to leave." Ye Tianyi groaned. Then he got up and walked into the beam of light in front of him. brush- In the next moment, Ye Tianyi disappeared in place. When he appears again, it will be the outside world. There was no one else outside. Because they should have left long ago. They should go back and they have already gone back. No one was waiting for Ye Tianyi here. wrong. Someone is waiting for him. "Senior Sister Liu." Ye Tianyi saw a figure sitting there not far away. Liu Xinyu opened her beautiful eyes. "Junior Brother Ye?" She was a little surprised in reality, and then couldn''t help being surprised. Afterwards, Liu Xinyu stood up hurriedly, and walked in front of Ye Tianyi in a short step. "You''re out." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Senior Sister Liu has been waiting for me here?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um." Liu Xinyu nodded: "I came out early, so I have been waiting, and many people came out one after another, but I haven''t seen you. I met Junior Brother Xiang and the others, and they said they didn''t see you. I didn''t go together, I think you may have gone to a deeper place." After all, she thought that Ye Tianyi would definitely be able to go deeper, so she felt quite reasonable. Then Liu Xinyu continued: "Afterwards, I met people from the Taoist government, but they said that you separated from them halfway." "Well, indeed, we separated at that time." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, so I think you should have gone to a better place alone, but I have been waiting here for a long time, but I still haven''t seen you. I feel that something may have happened to you." Ye Tianyi''s heart warmed up. So, has she even waited until now? It''s so warm. "Senior Sister Liu has been waiting for me." Ye Tianyi looked at her with a smile and asked. "Um." Liu Xinyu nodded, and then said: "The main reason is that it has been too long, and I feel that you may be in danger. This wait is one month." The more she waited, the more panicked she became. Because no matter what, he wouldn''t stay out for so long. It''s been a month, and she thought that Ye Tianyi had already died inside, and it was definitely more ominous. The longer time passed, the more panicked she became, and the chance of Ye Tianyi surviving became slimmer. Logically speaking, even if Ye Tianyi found the main hall, he shouldn''t have been out for so long, right? Ye Tianyi then said, "I''ve been practicing inside for a while." "I see." Liu Xinyu nodded and said, "No wonder you''ve been inside for so long." "Senior Sister Liu has been worried about me?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Liu Xinyu said with a flat face: "You and I are disciples of the same school, so it is inevitable to care about you. Moreover, you are the one I invited to enter this ruins. If something happens to you, I will naturally feel uneasy." Ye Tianyi smiled but didn''t say anything. "Senior Sister Liu, let''s go back then." Ye Tianyi said to her. "En." Liu Xinyu nodded. Then the two galloped towards the Moon God Palace together. Liu Xinyu didn''t ask about Ye Tianyi''s situation inside. This kind of person is more at ease to get along with her. Then she said to Ye Tianyi: "Junior Brother Xiang and Junior Brother Zhaozhou are also very concerned about you. UU Reading " "yes?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Do they care about themselves? "Yeah, they have been waiting with me for a long time, and they have only left for a few days." Ye Tianyi said: "They should think that I have fallen." "Yes." Liu Xinyu nodded: "They keep saying that you are the lone star of the devil, if you continue to go inside, it must be a disaster, but I explained it to them, but no matter how I explain it, they don''t believe it . "What did Senior Sister Liu say?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "I told you about the things I encountered while walking with you." "They don''t believe it?" Liu Xinyu nodded: "Yes, they didn''t believe it at all, and said that in order to protect you, I did everything possible." "I can also understand." After all, if they hadn''t seen many things with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. There are still many things, because I have seen it with my own eyes, so it is impossible to believe what other people say. Especially Ye Tianyi, something that is still fresh in their memory, and it is even impossible to forget it in this life. They would think that Liu Xinyu kept talking here to protect his image. Because after all, Ye Tianyi is a disciple of the Moon God Palace. If he returned to the Moon God Palace and let the people in the Moon God Palace know that he was the lone star of the Heavenly Fiend, it would also be bad for his image. It even affected him to stay in the Moon God Palace. Ye Tianyi can understand. Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "Senior Sister Liu, don''t take it to heart. After all, I also walked with them, and they did encounter some bad things." (end of this chapter) https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 2850： Ye Tianyis worry Ye Tianyi and Liu Xinyu said this all the way back to the Moon God Palace. Ye Tianyi went to Shengyue Palace, and Liu Xinyu naturally went to where she was. There is not much communication. After all, everyone is going out to practice, and now that the practice is over, it is necessary to go back quickly because of emotion and reason. Ye Tianyi also returned to Bodhi Peak. There is still no one on the Bodhi Peak. "Master, hasn''t the old man come back yet?" Ye Tianyi groaned. "Master!" Ye Tianyi yelled again. Still no one responded. "Damn it! I''ve been away for two months, and the old man hasn''t come back yet?" Isn''t this too cautious? Going out for three to five days, ten days and half a month is about the same, and this hiding is more than two months. There is no one anymore. Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "Forget it, let''s consolidate your realm first." This time he also promoted to the fifth level of the Divine Realm. The fifth level of the Divine Realm, for Ye Tianyi, this realm is still relatively satisfactory for Ye Tianyi for the time being. After all, his fighting power is so strong. However, according to what the senior heard in the ruins of the strong before, I feel that it will not be long before something big will happen in this God''s Domain. Moreover, this big event is not that simple, and it is even related to the upper realm. According to what she meant, Ye Tianyi felt that it was very likely that someone from the upper world wanted to come here to do something. Although it is true that the upper realm cannot come to them so easily, it is not certain. Moreover, this is also precedent. Since she said so, she who exists in the upper realm must know more things. And, probably soon. Because she has already said that she wants to improve her realm faster. "It''s better to raise the realm quickly." Ye Tianyi then came to his yard and began to meditate. Now let''s consolidate the realm first. Three days passed like this. Ye Tianyi''s realm has basically been completely consolidated. Next, he will advance to the sixth level of the Divine Realm faster, because he still has a lot of spiritual power to absorb and refine in his body. "Apprentice." A voice came from not far away. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, then hurried to the source of the sound. Whoosh The figure of the Undead Venerable fell in front of him. "Master." Ye Tianyi punched him. "Um." The Immortal Venerable nodded at Ye Tianyi: "The realm seems to have improved a bit." "Yes, I went to the ruins of Dongzhou a few days ago." "Oh?" The Immortal Venerable frowned, then sat down: "You are still not cautious enough." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, it''s relatively safe to be protected by some strong people in the sect." The Immortal Venerable nodded: "Well, it''s fine anyway." Ye Tianyi walked over and poured a cup of tea for Venerable Undead. "Are you still used to being in the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "I''m quite used to it, and this Bodhi Peak is relatively quiet." "Um." The Immortal Venerable nodded again: "Okay, go and practice hard, that''s right." The Immortal Venerable suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Is there any movement in the Chen residence?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "I haven''t heard anything yet, this is the Moon God Palace after all, even if I have a grudge against Chen Mo from the Chen Mansion, I wouldn''t dare to come here to be presumptuous." Venerable Immortal patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said, "You should be more careful." "The disciple understands." "Well, you go." "Yes!" Then Ye Tianyi walked away. Back in his yard again, Ye Tianyi sat there and sighed. "I also didn''t expect that this trip to Dongzhou would have passed two months." Now he still has a very important knot in his heart, and that is Ye Xian''er. "Hey, I don''t know if my choice at the time will have indelible consequences." Ye Tianyi sighed again. If he had stayed in the Moon God Palace for the past two months, then maybe he was already close to Ye Xian''er? But not necessarily. If Ye Xian''er had no room for maneuver because of his leaving for these two months, then Ye Tianyi would regret it to death. Even if he got this half of the law of death, even if he got a piece of parchment in it, so what? Now give Ye Tianyi a choice, if it''s okay to use his rules in exchange for Ye Xian''er, she won''t have any hesitation. "I don''t know how to get there." Ye Tianyi sighed. Relying on his status as the direct disciple of the master of Bodhi Peak, that is naturally far from enough. This identity may indeed be good. But looking at the entire Luna Palace, in the thirty-six palaces, that really isn''t a particularly powerful identity. It is even less likely to attract the special attention of the Luna Palace high-level. Find a way. Ye Tianyi thought hard, but there was really no way out. Even, he couldn''t find relatives. Because of herself, Ye Xian''er''s severing of emotions is the meaning of Luna Palace. And now there is a person who makes her recover her emotions. If you were from the Luna Palace, what would you do? Be gentle, and Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er won''t be able to meet each other. If he was more ruthless, he would even kill Ye Tianyi''s existence. Another few days passed. These days, Ye Tianyi really has nothing to do. If it is some other sects, he may have many ways. But this is Luna Palace. In the Moon God Palace, Ye Tianyi really couldn''t use his strength. Ye Tianyi walked out. "My boy, why do you look preoccupied?" The Immortal Venerable looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Master." Ye Tianyi sat beside him. "Talk to the old man if you have anything to do. The old man may not be able to help you, but it''s okay to give you advice." "Hey." Ye Tianyi sighed, and said, "Actually, I came to Moon God Palace to find someone." "Yes." The Undead Venerable nodded. He didn''t have any special surprises. Because Ye Tianyi was the one who brought Ye Tianyi into the Moon God Palace. And Ye Tianyi has already shown that he has great purpose. UU reading Others can''t see it, how can he not see it? But he won''t bother to ask. However, Ye Tianyi was his apprentice in terms of emotion and reason, so he naturally had to care a little bit. "The old man has also lost his footing in the Moon God Palace. In fact, there is a reason why the old man accepted you as his apprentice." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I know that." "Well, you can tell the old man what you want. The old man has nothing to do with the Moon God Palace. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter." Ye Tianyi said: "That''s right, I want to go to Saintess Peak." (end of this chapter) High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2851： Venerable Frost Moon Poisoned The Immortal Venerable was not so surprised when he heard Ye Tianyi''s words. "Holy Maiden Peak." The Immortal Venerable said: "That''s very people can go in, even some of the more powerful people in the Moon God Palace, such as the old man, it is basically difficult to go to the Saintess Peak, unless there is something It''s an important matter, but, there are not so many people on the Saintess Peak, and there are not many disciples, and there are not many people involved with the Moon God Palace, so generally speaking, nothing will involve the Holy Maiden. Nvfeng." Ye Tianyi nodded. Venerable Undead didn''t ask too much. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Oh, by the way, as a teacher, there is a way for you to go to Shengnvfeng." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "Master, tell me quickly." Venerable Undead said: "As a teacher, I just heard that Venerable Frost Moon on the Saintess Peak was seriously injured, and now the Moon God Palace is recruiting wise men from all over the world to treat her." Venerable Frost Moon. so familiar. By the way, it''s her. At that time in the ancient battlefield, Ye Tianyi met Ye Xian''er, and beside Ye Xian''er, there was a strong man from the Moon God Palace who was in charge of protecting her. That strong man was extremely powerful, and she was Venerable Frost Moon. She was seriously injured? "Can''t the huge Moon God Palace do anything?" Ye Tianyi was a little surprised. There are so many capable people and strangers in the Luna Palace, if you want to know where the most skilled medical person in the world is, you must definitely look for it in the Luna Palace! Even if this person with strong medical skills can''t be the best in the world, there are definitely not many who can compare with him. "Yes, at this stage, their abilities can only control them at most, and they can buy more time for Venerable Frost Moon. If they want to cure them, I''m afraid it will take time and the capable people in the world to do it." "Is it poisonous?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes." Ye Tianyi also felt that it was reasonable. If it was poison, it would indeed be able to make it impossible for even the powerful doctors in the huge Luna Palace to do anything about it. Basically, if it can make the huge Luna Palace have to go outside to find a master, then it is basically poisonous. "What kind of poison is it?" Ye Tianyi asked. "As a teacher, I don''t know very well." "Is it from the ruins?" The Immortal Venerable shook his head again; "They never went to the ruins you went to, they should have been injured by a poison king." This is also quite reasonable. The so-called poison king is the kind of strong man who practiced various poison techniques. Many of their poisons are simply unsolvable poisons. Even if there is a solution, it is they who can detoxify themselves! Because these poisons are all poisons that they have researched for hundreds or thousands of years. They have never been seen before, and they are a combination of many kinds of poisons. It is difficult to detoxify! Of course, it doesn''t mean that this poison has no solution. Generally speaking, they have used the poison they have developed for many years. If they want to cure it, doctors also need a lot of time to study the poison. Generally speaking, the poisoned person has no time to wait until the antidote is developed. Therefore, the current Venerable Frost Moon should be in the same situation. That''s good news for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi is of course difficult to detoxify this poison, but he has ten thousand poison pearls. The most important thing is that he can have the opportunity to go to the Jungfrau Peak. "The meaning of being a teacher is that if you know medical skills, it doesn''t mean that you can cure Venerable Frost Moon, but you do have such an opportunity and reason to go to the Saintess Peak." Ye Tianyi nodded. He thought so too. The Immortal Venerable continued: "Right now, Luna Palace is also very anxious. Experience is extremely important in medical skills, but it is inevitable that no matter how powerful a doctor is, they may not have seen some poisons that ordinary doctors have seen. That''s why I went to the world to summon doctors." "Understood! I happen to know some medical skills, I want to go." "Well, don''t worry." The Immortal Venerable stood up and said: "Master, I will help you find some of the poisonous effects of this poison. You should know it first, and then you can even make up some words on the spot." "Trouble master." "Um." The Undying One then stood up and walked away. "call-" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. In this case, at least he can go to the Jungfrau Peak. Ye Xian''er should be fine. Otherwise, spreading the word would be treating Ye Xian''er. But now it is only rumored that it is Venerable Frost Moon, so even if Ye Xian''er has something to do, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Such a big Moon God Palace should not cause her any accidents. Soon, Venerable Undead came over, and he handed Ye Tianyi a piece of paper. "You got the thing, you should think about it in your heart first, I can''t help you as a teacher." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said gratefully; "Master has helped the disciple a lot." "Hahaha." The Immortal Venerable laughed, then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "Boy, you are now a direct disciple of your teacher, but I don''t think you can teach you anything particularly good as a teacher. You don''t have any special needs, but if you have any needs, you can always ask the teacher." "Okay! Thank you, Master!" "Well, you go." Then the Undead Venerable walked away. Ye Tianyi looked at the note in his hand. The note wrote some symptoms of the poison in Venerable Frost Moon, including who made the poison. These symptoms have also been announced to the world. After all, doctors must also know about these symptoms, and combine themselves to see if they can have a chance to detoxify this poison. "This poison is quite powerful." Ye Tianyi groaned. His mastery of poison is simply incredible. Even if it is difficult for him to penetrate this poison, he still has the simplest method, that is the Wan Poison Pearl. It''s just that it''s best not to expose the Wan Poison Pearl. If he can''t be exposed, he can''t use the power of Wan Poison Pearl to detoxify himself. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi left Bodhi Peak, and then asked to leave Shengyue Palace. Saintess Peak, as one of the peaks of the Saintess Palace, should be one of the most famous in the entire Luna Palace. It took Ye Tianyi a lot of time and procedures to come here. This Moon God Palace is heavily guarded, it is simply too big, one floor after another. Soon, the huge Saintess Palace appeared in front of Ye Tianyi. Outside the Saintess Palace, several disciples stood guard there. Ye Tianyi walked over. "Bodhi Peak Ye Tianyi, UU Reading came to detoxify Venerable Shuangyue." Ye Tianyi punched him. "Huh? Are you a disciple of the Moon God Palace?" They looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, do your best." "I have a heart." They nodded, and one of them took Ye Tianyi to the Saintess Palace. "Brother, can you tell me in detail what happened to Venerable Frost Moon? Including how long has it been?" Ye Tianyi''s words were actually intended to bring up the topic of Ye Xian''er in the future. (end of this chapter) High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library, I randomize a new system chapter list every day https:// Chapter 2852： find fault That disciple also told Ye Tianyi roughly what he knew. "So it was Venerable Frost Moon who took the saintess out to practice together, and met Ouyang Du, the poison king, who attacked them secretly?" "Based on what I know." The disciple nodded. Then the disciple continued: "Of course Ouyang Po is not the opponent of Venerable Frost Moon, but he has insidious means. Although Venerable Frost Moon was not injured, he was accidentally poisoned by Ouyang Poison." "What about the saintess?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. "His Royal Highness is fortunately fine." Ye Tianyi let out a long breath of relief. Ye Xian''er is fine. Soon, the disciple brought Ye Tianyi to his destination. The Virgin Peak of the Virgin Palace. The Saintess Peak appeared in front of him. There are quite a few people around. It seems that many doctors have come here from all corners of the country. It has been a long time since I heard about Venerable Frost Moon, so it is normal for many doctors to come here. In front, there was an old man standing there with a few disciples. They seemed to help check the identities of some people. "Elder May." The disciple walked over with Ye Tianyi and saluted. Then, he introduced Ye Tianyi to the old man; "This is Ye Tianyi, a disciple of Shengyue Palace''s Bodhi Peak." "Oh?" The old man glanced at Ye Tianyi. Then the disciple continued: "It''s like this, Junior Brother Ye heard that Venerable Shuangyue was poisoned, and Fang Qiao has some knowledge about medical skills, so he came here specially to try it." "What''s the point of a disciple coming here?" Obviously, the Venerable Mayue didn''t take Ye Tianyi too seriously. Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said: "Elder Wuyue, I also want to do my best. I had a relationship with Venerable Frost Moon. Back in the ancient battlefield, Venerable Frost Moon even took action to protect me. After all, Venerable Frost Moon is still the disciple''s savior, hearing that his savior''s life is hanging by a thread, the disciple is anxious and wants to come over and do his part." "It turns out that you and Venerable Frost Moon still have such a past." Venerable Wuyue nodded; "Alright, go in. After you go, some disciples will lead you to your destination. You will know what to do when you get there." "Thank you, Elder May." "Um." Elder May nodded. Then Ye Tianyi walked in. After entering, a disciple led Ye Tianyi up the mountain. "Senior brother, how is Venerable Frost Moon doing?" Ye Tianyi asked. Although his purpose was indeed to come to see Ye Xian''er, he really wanted to heal Venerable Frost Moon. Because it is true that Venerable Frost Moon saved him. "Hey." The disciple sighed, and said: "I''m not very clear about the specifics, but according to the news from those doctors, the situation is not very optimistic. Many famous doctors in mainland China have come here, but they all There is no way." "According to what they said, Venerable Frost Moon probably has seven days at most. The poison of this Ouyang poison is too powerful. The main reason is that although everyone''s medical skills are very strong, this poison is Ouyang poison after all. Even if the antidote can be developed after hundreds of thousands of years of research, this amount of time is definitely not enough. Ye Tianyi nodded. The situation is indeed not optimistic. Soon, Ye Tianyi came to the top of the Saintess Peak. There are some people here, they are discussing something. It seemed that they were all doctors from all over the world. In a backyard farther away, Ye Tianyi saw more people. Then the disciple said to Ye Tianyi: "That courtyard is where Venerable Frost Moon is. You need to go there and line up now. When you are in the queue, you can go in and see a doctor for Venerable Frost Moon." "Thank you very much." Ye Tianyi punched him. "polite." Then Ye Tianyi walked over. There are not too many people in the team. Twenty or thirty people. Ye Tianyi was at the back. The speed of these people coming in and out is quite fast. no way. Before coming, they might feel that they should be able to see something with their own abilities. But after they came, they realized that the poison was much more exaggerated than they had imagined. "Yo, Venerable Frost Moon of Moon God Palace has been poisoned, anyone can come here." Next to Ye Tianyi, a young man looked at Ye Tianyi with a fan, and then sneered. Some people''s attention also fell on Ye Tianyi. "Yeah, the hair is not all grown, right? Want to come here to share a piece of the pie? It is true that Venerable Frost Moon was poisoned, but not everyone has the ability to detoxify her. Before you come, you have to see how old you are." How much is it?" Ye Tianyi glanced at him. "Don''t you look like you have no hair yet?" Ye Tianyi said lightly. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he sneered: "Can this young master be the same as you? Do you know who this young master is?" "Are you someone famous?" "The medicine king." "Then the medicine king is really ridiculous. He didn''t come by himself, but sent a man with no hair yet? What does the medicine king mean?" Zhou Sui slapped the fan in his hand, and said calmly: "That''s because although I am young, my mastery of medical skills has reached the top level." "Oh, so you have reached the level of your master''s top physician?" "nature." Ye Tianyi laughed: "Then your master doesn''t seem to be very powerful." Wow As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar around. A large number of doctors pointed at Ye Tianyi. That year old froze for a moment. Then he laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Hahaha, I laughed to death." Zhou Sui looked at Ye Tianyi with disdain. "It''s stupid! It''s stupid." Zhou Sui glanced at Ye Tianyi. The people around were also talking in low voices. "Who is this person? His tone is so loud?" "No, no, no! He is not talking loudly, UU reading He is purely ignorant, the king of medicine, that is a well-known doctor in our gods, although he does not belong to any force, he is just a person leading his apprentices to practice mainland China, but his reputation is really great." "So, this one-year-old is a disciple of the Medicine King. It is reasonable for him to have profound knowledge in medical skills at a young age. It is normal for him to think it is ridiculous when he sees the young boy in front of him. After all, the young people present It''s just the two of them." "Yes, the first year old''s talent is reasonable, but who is this person?" (end of this chapter) wap. /53/53063/28751851.html Chapter 2853： cure Zhou Sui snorted coldly and looked at Ye Tianyi. "I want to see how capable you are." "At least better than you." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Sui laughed loudly: "Everyone, did you hear that? He said that his medical skills are better than mine, hahaha, where did you come from?" "The Immortal Venerable of the Bodhi Peak of the Moon God Palace." Everyone froze for a moment. "Pffff" One year old couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Are you from the Moon God Palace?" "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi looked at him calmly. "The huge Luna Palace can''t do anything about it, so they recruit wise men and brainstorm ideas. I really don''t know who your master is, but your master is a member of the Moon God Palace. He can''t help you. What are you here for?" I thought that the young man in front of me, who was as young as himself, might have his master be someone with great medical skills. Now it seems that he still thinks too much. "Forget it, talking to you doesn''t make any sense at all." One year old then looked forward, and didn''t bother to say anything to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was too lazy to say anything to him. This person, he suddenly made things difficult for him in front of so many people, what is the reason? Don''t think too much about it. He just wants to get other people''s attention. Generally speaking, as long as a genius with a good realm and extraordinary talent, at this time, there is really no need to do so, That can only show that this person, his talent may not be that great, and although his medical skills are strong, he may not be that great. It just means that he was lucky and met a powerful master, and he has been drifting since then. To put it simply, he can be compared to an upstart. Originally very poor, he suddenly became rich overnight, but even after he became rich, it was still difficult for him to get rid of some of his previous problems. Moreover, Ye Tianyi could feel that he was not on the ranking list at all. A woman came out of the room and came to the yard. "Next person." She glanced at the people around her and shouted softly. "It''s my turn." One year old straightened his clothes, and then showed a confident smile. His master''s medical skills are extremely powerful, and his master''s medical skills are well-known in the entire God''s Domain. These people can''t do it. It can only be said that their medical skills are not as strong as their own. Maybe some people with better medical skills than himself did come here, but his master has traveled around the mainland for so many years and has seen so many bizarre things. In terms of knowledge, how many of the top doctors who have been famous for a long time can compare What about your master? And after learning from his master for so long, even if he can''t detoxify, he must be the one who has the best chance to do it. Then the first year walked in. Not long after, he came out again. Hey. Still too difficult. He was still a little too confident in himself. "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?" Many doctors around asked curiously. At this stage, there is only one year-old doctor with a special status beside him. Zhou Sui then said: "The king of poison is worthy of being the king of poison. The complexity of this poison is unimaginable and difficult to overcome." When other people heard his words, they basically didn''t have any luck. "Now, let''s pray that Luna Palace and other top doctors in the mainland can quickly discuss the antidote together, otherwise, it may be difficult." Year-old shook his head. "Next person." The woman came out again and shouted. Basically, she no longer has any expectations. However, at the request of Luna Palace, don''t let go of any possibility. Even a doctor with a low cultivation level and a young age, as long as he wants to come and try it, that''s fine. What if? Just in case someone actually knows something about this poison? Ye Tianyi walked over. "Why are you still going there?" Zhou Sui glanced at Ye Tianyi and said disdainfully. "idiot." Ye Tianyi said lightly and then walked in. The room is bigger than expected. In the main room, there are some doctors, who should be more powerful doctors from the Luna Palace, and they are discussing something in a low voice. There should be other physicians, who have already started doing research in some places. Time is too tight. Although it was unlikely, they had no choice but to forcibly go to see if they could get the antidote out. Through the main room is an inner garden. There are also some people in the inner garden. However, everyone in this position should be someone from the Luna Palace or someone with a relatively strong status in the mainland. "It''s inside." The woman guided Ye Tianyi. "Thank you." Ye Tianyi nodded at her. Then, the woman slowly opened the door. The moment the door was opened, a surge of spiritual energy rushed out. This is obviously because the Moon God Palace is forcibly protecting Venerable Frost Moon in some way. Ye Tianyi then walked in. There was no one there. After entering, the temperature is a bit cold. Ye Tianyi saw a figure lying on the bed. She seems to be in a good state at the moment, not to say that she has lost her mind. Beside Venerable Frost Moon, Ye Xian''er sat there to accompany her, and beside Ye Xian''er, there was another woman. This woman doesn''t seem to be that simple. Although he was covered with a veil, the feeling of composure and restraint was even more exaggerated than that of Venerable Frost Moon. It is estimated that it is at least an ancient supreme level. Luna Palace Luna, probably not. When Ye Xian''er saw Ye Tianyi for the first time, her pupils shrank. Ye Tianyi also heaved a sigh of relief after seeing her reaction. Since Ye Xian''er still has this reaction, it can only show that she has not yet reached the point where she has completely lost her emotions. Venerable Frost Moon turned her head and also saw Ye Tianyi, so she naturally recognized Ye Tianyi. "Senior, do you still remember me?" Ye Tianyi looked at Venerable Frost Moon and said something, then sat beside her. "Yes." Venerable Frost Moon replied. "I''m also here to detect the toxin for you." Venerable Frost Moon froze for a moment, but didn''t say much. She didn''t know what was special about this Ye Tianyi. But she''s used to it these days. All ghosts and monsters can come and treat her. But there is no way. It is true that Luna Palace is powerless! This kind of related to medical skills, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Sometimes it is true that superb medical skills may not come in handy. It can only be said that basically you can only rely on these highly skilled people, but you can definitely try to trust some other doctors in the world. "I''ll check the situation for seniors first." "Well, please." Venerable Frost Moon said lightly. Then Ye Tianyi felt her pulse. (end of this chapter) wap. /53/53063/28751852.html Chapter 2854： See Ye Xianer Chapter 2831 See Ye Xian''er The pulse situation is indeed not optimistic. This poison cannot be detected clearly by simply feeling the pulse. Toxins are just too weird and complex. But even so, for Ye Tianyi, at least he could see more than others. Ye Tianyi put away his hands. The woman standing there who looked more powerful said indifferently: "There are some samples of this poison beside me." Ye Tianyi took a look and then nodded. "Maybe I can try to solve this poison." "Um?" When Ye Tianyi said this, several people were stunned. They didn''t think Ye Tianyi would say such a thing at all. "Can you cure this poison?" Venerable Frost Moon looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Well, it should be ok, I need some time to study it." Another woman said, "Time is running out." "Within two days." Ye Tianyi said. They froze for a moment. "Please tell me if you need anything." The woman beside Ye Xianer said. "Well, I need to study it here right now." "I''ll take you there." Ye Tianyi brought the poison sample with him. Ye Tianyi didn''t dare to let Ye Xian''er be with him. Better not to draw their attention. As for Ye Xian''er, she seemed to be thinking about something, and before she recovered, Ye Tianyi walked out. The woman took Ye Tianyi out and found Ye Tianyi a separate small courtyard in this fairy peak. "How sure are you?" Before she left, she still asked. "Fifty percent." Ye Tianyi said. 50%... If she could even accept 10% of it, how could it be 50%? "Well, waiting for your good news." After speaking, she walked out. "call-" Ye Tianyi let out a long breath of relief. Therefore, now that he has received the definite news that Ye Xian''er still has feelings, that''s fine. "Now try to get rid of this poison first." Ye Tianyi groaned. Afterwards, he began to carefully investigate the poison''s effect. It is naturally impossible to clearly understand the poisonous effect if it is just a simple pulse. In fact, the easiest way is that you are poisoned yourself and use your own body perception to detoxify. But Ye Tianyi naturally didn''t need it. Because he has the Wan Poison Pearl. After feeling it for a while, there was no one around, and Ye Tianyi said that he could detoxify, so he would be purified naturally. This moment. outside in the garden. "Huh? Haven''t come out yet?" Zhou Sui frowned slightly. It shouldn''t be. He has been in for so long, he should come out, right? A disciple of the Saintess Peak came out. "Everyone, today is enough for now. If you have any particularly good suggestions, you can continue to come in. If not, you can go back first. Of course, if you don''t want to go back first, Luna Palace will naturally settle you down. " "what happened?" Zhou Sui frowned and asked quickly. "It''s like this, the one who just entered inside, he has a lot of confidence that he can detoxify." The disciple of the Saintess Peak said. In fact, this is also what Venerable Frost Moon meant. She would rather take a break. Those people who are here now, they want to cultivate and have no cultivation. Although each of them has some medical skills, they are definitely not that superb. It is better not to waste this time. She would rather not have such a small chance. Besides, Ye Tianyi said that he might be able to refine the antidote. Although she also thinks that the chances are not high, if it is not for that kind of particularly powerful doctor, Venerable Frost Moon would not want anyone to continue to go in. "what?" Hearing the disciple''s words, everyone showed dumbfounded expressions. "Just that young man from just now?" Zhou Sui hurriedly asked. "Yes." "Ah." One year old dismissively smiled. "I laughed so hard, why should he?" Then Zhou Sui continued: "Brother, please tell the seniors of Luna Palace that just now, even if he has medical skills, he will never be able to do it. He was just ridiculed by Ben Shao outside, so He said that on purpose just for the sake of face, he was just pretending." "Understood, everyone can go to rest first." Things were much simpler than Ye Tianyi imagined. This poison is indeed very powerful, and it is indeed extremely difficult. but Because of the existence of the Wan Poison Pearl, everything became much simpler. "Well, based on these poisons, I can try to refine the antidote." After a long time, Ye Tianyi stood up. "anyone there?" Ye Tianyi shouted. At this time, Ye Xian''er walked over slowly. Although Ye Xian''er was wearing a veil just now and now, Ye Tianyi is so familiar with her, even if she is wearing a veil, Ye Tianyi can recognize her at a glance. "sister" Just as Ye Tianyi was about to say something, Ye Xian''er gave him a wink, and Ye Tianyi stopped talking. Behind Ye Xian''er, the powerful looking woman also came over, but she didn''t approach Ye Tianyi. "What''s wrong?" Ye Xian''er asked. Ye Tianyi said; "You can try to refine the antidote a little bit, I need to go to the medicine garden." The woman said: "If you need any medicinal materials, this deity can bring them for you." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and said: "I think it''s better for me to go directly to the medicine garden. After all, I may have to do a lot of experiments. If I take it one at a time, it will be too troublesome and a waste of time." The woman nodded; "Well, that''s fine, I will take you there." Ye Xian''er hugged her fist and said: "Third Elder, disciple, please take him in. There is a Third Elder sitting here. If some senior doctors with special identities come over, Third Elder, you can still pay attention." "Well, that''s fine." The woman nodded. Ye Xian''er then said to Ye Tianyi lightly: "Come with me." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi walked away with Ye Xian''er. The woman didn''t seem to notice anything, and then she walked away. The two walked out quickly. Along the way, they didn''t have any dialogue. Soon, UU Reading Ye Xian''er brought Ye Tianyi to the medicine garden. "Elder Zhao." Ye Xian''er gave a slight salute to an old man sweeping the floor in front of the medicine garden. "Um." The old man glanced at the two and nodded. "The disciple came to refine the antidote for Elder Shuangyue." "go in." The two then entered the medicine garden. As soon as he entered the medicine garden, a powerful force of heaven and earth surged out. Ye Xian''er didn''t speak yet, she continued to walk forward. As they walked, Ye Xian''er suddenly asked, "What are you doing here?" "What will you do if I don''t come?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Xian''er continued to walk forward and said, "I have my own decisions and plans, it''s too dangerous for you to come here." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2855： Jiedu Dan Chapter 2832 Detoxification Pill Although Ye Xian''er said so, Ye Tianyi''s heart was still quite warm. She is still worried about her own safety. Ye Tianyi said: "So, you also know that it will be dangerous for me to come to the Moon God Palace? You also know that if the Moon God Palace finds out about my relationship with you, the Moon God Palace will even try to kill me. Such a place, really Is it okay?" Ye Xian''er shook her head slightly; "There are some things that don''t need to be done without objection. What''s the use of you coming?" Ye Tianyi said: "At least I can return the law of mind to you." "It''s useless for me to hold it." Ye Tianyi said: "I''m not an ordinary martial artist with a low realm anymore. I know very well whether it is useful or not. No matter how powerful the mental and kung fu techniques are, it is impossible for the spiritual law to be useless, right? It is useful, and it will definitely be useful in a short time. Very useful, never dare I say." Ye Xian''er stopped in her tracks and looked at Ye Tianyi: "However, the law of the mind is not safe on me. I am with countless masters all day long, and the law of the mind will be exposed one day. Once exposed, don''t say anything about this thing." It''s you, and I can''t keep it in my hands, so it''s best to keep it in your hands." Ye Tianyi looked into her beautiful eyes and said, "Then you have to promise me that you will see me often. In this case, I can use the law of the heart to help you, and I will feel more at ease." Ye Xian''er nodded slightly. Then she pointed to a medicinal garden in front of her, and said, "There are all kinds of medicinal herbs and spiritual objects in it." Ye Tianyi nodded. Ye Xian''er then asked: "Did you just come here because you heard about Venerable Frost Moon?" Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No." "Um?" Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. Ye Tianyi said, "I came here a few months ago." She frowned slightly. "I am now a direct disciple of the master of Bodhi Peak in Shengyue Palace." Ye Xian''er: "..." "The Immortal Venerable?" Ye Xian''er groaned. "Yes." "The Immortal Venerable is a rather special existence. His cultivation is not even in the Primordial God King Realm, but his combat power is extremely strong, but it is not that he is not talented enough, but that he has not dared to advance to the Primordial King Realm for so many years. God King Realm, he is too cautious." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand." "Well, if you want to stay in the Moon God Palace, you can do it. The treatment in the Moon God Palace is really good, but..." She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said: "I don''t want you to stay in the Moon God Palace, you should go to a place that suits you better, instead of being bound in the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi laughed and said, "Sister, do you think that with my ability, I might be bound in the Moon God Palace?" "But, Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind, and I don''t want you to attract the attention of the Moon God Palace too much. It may be possible in other places, but here...not." Of course it wasn''t because Ye Tianyi couldn''t make his mark in the Moon God Palace, but because they had an unusual relationship. Once Ye Tianyi was too dazzling to attract attention, maybe too much communication between them would also attract attention. "If I''m not in the Moon God Palace, and you don''t want the law of the mind, then how can I protect you? I don''t want to, don''t worry, I''ve also experienced countless storms and waves along the way, why haven''t I seen it before?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said. Ye Xianer sighed inwardly. It was precisely because she knew how difficult Ye Tianyi''s journey was and how many storms he had gone through, so she couldn''t bear to do so. "Sister, there are so many ways to cultivate in this world, it is really not necessary to practice this." Ye Xian''er shook her head. "There are some things you can''t help yourself." Ye Tianyi frowned; "Is the Moon God Palace forcing you?" "no." Ye Xian''er shook her head; "You don''t have to worry about this at all, they didn''t force me, they even treated me very well, but I have my own choice." Ye Tianyi sighed. Yes, she does have her own choices. But how could Ye Tianyi let it go? Ye Xian''er then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Can you really cure this poison?" Because she felt that Ye Tianyi was more likely to see her, so she said that he could detoxify. Although he can fail, but... Ye Tianyi said: "If you can solve it, you must be able to solve it." Ye Xian''er looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "You still don''t know me well enough, I''m going." "Um." Then Ye Xian''er watched Ye Tianyi walk into the medicine garden. The whole world, the huge Luna Palace, and countless top doctors, they have nothing to do now, can Tianyi detoxify? If so, doesn''t it mean that in some respects, his medical skills have surpassed almost everyone? Ye Tianyi found a lot of medicinal materials in the medicine garden before walking out. Ye Xian''er was waiting for him here. "Let''s refine the detoxification pill here. I may need to try many times, and it will be troublesome to go back and forth." Ye Xianer nodded. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi directly sacrificed the medicine cauldron and began to refine the detoxification pill. All kinds of medicinal materials were thrown into it. "Do you need to refine new pills?" Ye Xian''er asked. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded: "According to the condition of this poison, a new elixir that can detoxify must be temporarily refined." Ye Xianer; "..." To be honest, it''s hard just to think about it. In itself, refining new elixir is a very, very difficult thing. If it is simple, then there will be an endless stream of elixirs on this continent. Tian Yi is much more powerful than she imagined. Moreover, his realm is not that high, he was already a famous existence on the leaderboard before. Now, his realm is even higher. Soon, Tianlei attracted. Ye Xian''er looked up at Tianlei. Has this been successfully refined? When Leiyun came, it proved that the pill was successfully refined, and it only needed to block Leiyun to be completely successful. That is to prove that the new elixir he refined was a direct success. This is a new pill. Whoosh Before Ye Tianyi moved, UU Reading Ye Xian''er rushed directly into the void, blocking the Dan Lei for him. Ye Tianyi looked up at her with a smile. It''s better to be a sister. Ye Tianyi walked over to open the medicine cauldron, and then took out the medicine pill. "I didn''t expect to succeed this time." Ye Tianyi said. "Then it''s time to see if this elixir can detoxify." "Do you want to take it and try it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "Not for now." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi took out the poison, and then directly absorbed it into his body. Ye Xian''er''s pupils shrank. "Are you crazy?" She frowned slightly and looked at Ye Tianyi, but she had no time to stop Ye Tianyi. Who would have thought anyone would do this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2856： Conversation with Ye Xianer Ye Tianyi was too confident in himself. Moreover, with the existence of the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl, even if he is poisoned, he has no way to detoxify, and he can directly use the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl to detoxify himself! Including the words of Venerable Frost Moon, even if Ye Tianyi couldn''t detoxify her, he could forcibly detoxify her with the Wan Poison Pearl. It''s just that Ye Tianyi, Wanduzhu, naturally didn''t want to be exposed easily. Therefore, it is better for him to use his experience and the power of Wan Poison Pearl to find out the antidote. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Tianyi looked at Ye Xian''er and said with a grin. Ye Xian''er opened her mouth, but she really didn''t know what to say. Ye Tianyi then said in order to make her feel more at ease, "I have a treasure on me. This treasure can make me invulnerable to all poisons. Even the poison of the poison king is of no use to me." "Um." Ye Xianer nodded. After Ye Tianyi was poisoned, he didn''t use the power of Wan Poison Pearl to detoxify, but absorbed the poison with all his heart. It''s really strong. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi took the pill he refined. After the elixir entered his body, Ye Tianyi felt that the elixir turned into a warm current and entered his body. Comfortable. Ye Tianyi then sat down and began to feel the power of the medicine carefully. Ye Xian''er was standing not far away. Occasionally, she would keep staring at Ye Tianyi, and occasionally she would look away, maybe thinking of something. After a while, Ye Tianyi stood up. "How?" Ye Xian''er asked. "Understood." Ye Tianyi said. Ye Xian''er: "..." Ye Tianyi didn''t expect it to be that simple. In fact, he reserved two days for himself, and he thought that one day was enough. But it was a little surprising that it succeeded once. But it''s not such a strange and surprising thing. Then Ye Tianyi took out another pill and handed it to Ye Xian''er. "Sister, take it and give it to Venerable Frost Moon." "Let''s go together." Ye Xian''er said. "also." Then the two walked out of the medicine garden together. "Who was the third elder before?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. I don''t know if it''s Ye Xian''er''s master. "The third elders of Shengnvfeng can be regarded as half of my master. Most of the abilities I have learned are cultivated from the elders of Shengnvfeng." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. They came to the inner courtyard. The three elders were still waiting there. "How''s it going?" The third elder looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "It''s done." "Oh?" She did show a surprised expression. Ye Xian''er took out the elixir: "Third Elder, it shouldn''t be a big problem if Elder Shuangyue takes this elixir." "Um." The third elder took the pill, and several of them walked over together. inside the house. The three of them walked over. When Venerable Frost Moon saw someone coming, she also turned her head to take a look. Her condition has become much worse than what Ye Tianyi saw just now. It is estimated that in another day, she may be unconscious. "Take this pill." The third elder walked over. Venerable Frost Moon took the elixir and took it without any hesitation. Next, let''s see the effect of this elixir. To be honest, neither the Third Elder nor Venerable Frost Moon believed that Ye Tianyi could refine the antidote. Not even a day has passed yet. However, everyone has said so, and this elixir does not seem to be poisonous, so I can only try it. At this time, several old men walked in. "Third Elder, we probably already have some direction in the research and development of the antidote." An old man said something. "Well, sorry for the trouble." The third elder said softly. "It''s okay, how is Venerable Frost Moon''s condition now?" the old man asked. "Venerable Frost Moon has just taken the antidote, so I don''t know what will happen." "Um?" Hearing this, the old men were taken aback. None of them are from Luna Palace, but they are also well-known in the mainland. "The third elder means that the antidote has already been refined?" The third elder glanced at Ye Tianyi. Those people also looked at Ye Tianyi at the same time. "It''s you?" Seeing Ye Tianyi, they were all stunned. "Crazy?" Then the leading old man said: "Third Elder, you can''t go to the doctor in a hurry. If something goes wrong, there may really be no solution!" In fact, the third elder did not go to the doctor in a hurry. Because at least Ye Xian''er was watching. Moreover, Venerable Frost Moon''s realm is very high. She doesn''t believe that a non-poisonous elixir, even if it has no effect, will not have much impact on Venerable Frost Moon''s current state. Ye Tianyi stood there and said calmly: "By the time you develop the antidote, Venerable Frost Moon will have already passed away." "You are presumptuous! What kind of thing are you? You came to the Moon God Palace in a bluff? How old are you?" The old man pointed at Ye Tianyi and angrily reprimanded him. "senior." Ye Tianyi glanced at him and said, "Age doesn''t explain everything, does it?" "The whole continent has nothing to do. You told the old man that you have developed the antidote? Third Elder, do you believe it?" "All right." At this time, Venerable Frost Moon opened his eyes and said lightly. "Um?" Everyone looked at Venerable Frost Moon. Venerable Frost Moon looked at Ye Tianyi. This expression was also full of surprise and disbelief. Then she got out of the bed and hugged Ye Tianyi with a fist: "Thank you!" "what?" Everyone around was stunned. "My poison has been completely cured, and the rest will probably take some time to be completely cured." "what!?" They were even more shocked. Although the third elder was plain on the surface, he couldn''t help being shocked by it. "it is good." The third elder nodded in satisfaction. "Your Excellency, is what you said true?" The old man still asked in disbelief. "I won''t be joking with my own life, right?" "This" They looked at each other, then at Ye Tianyi. "I don''t know where my little friend is from?" "The Immortal Venerable Bodhi Peak." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "This?" They were surprised again. However, UU Reading , whether it is Venerable Frost Moon or the Third Elder, they all think that this should not be the case. At least, this Ye Tianyi''s medical skills should be learned from other places. "You come with me." The third elder said something to Ye Tianyi, and then walked out. Ye Tianyi glanced at Ye Xian''er and followed. The third elder took Ye Tianyi to the distance of the Saintess Peak. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2857： Shock The latest website: The third elder seems to be calm in heart, but in fact it is definitely not the case. You know, how many powerful doctors are there in Luna Palace? Basically, the top doctors on the mainland have already tried this matter. It''s not that there is no way, but that they may need time! But what about Ye Tianyi? It hasn''t been a day since he came here, is the poison detoxified? How can this make people not surprised? "Are you a disciple of the Moon God Palace?" The third elder asked faintly as he walked forward. "Yes, the disciple is exactly the disciple of the Immortal Venerable at Bodhi Peak in Shengyue Palace." "The Immortal Venerable himself knows." The reputation of the Undead Venerable is still great. Although his realm is not that high, his reputation is not low. He is not an unknown person. Not only the Moon God Palace, but also many powerful sects know him. "Your medical skills should be learned from other strong people, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." "Um." The third elder didn''t ask any more questions. Then she changed the subject and said, "Now I will take you to get the promised reward." The Moon God Palace summoned the most powerful physicians in the world to detoxify Venerable Frost Moon, so naturally it could not be without benefits. Naturally, they also listed the benefits, that''s why so many people came here even if they just had a try or even a fluke mentality. Ye Tianyi said, "Senior, I don''t need these things." "Um?" She paused and turned to look at Ye Tianyi. Those things are not some ordinary treasures! Even for the Primordial God-King Realm, or even the demigods, they are extremely tempting top-level treasures and spiritual objects of heaven and earth, and there are even some pills. "Then what do you want?" The third elder asked. Ye Tianyi said: "I also came to the Moon God Palace not long ago." "Um." The third elder nodded. Although she didn''t know much about it, she could guess it. After all, the Immortal Venerable seems to be the Moon God Palace who just came some time ago, so it is impossible for this kid in front of him to be an old man from the Moon God Palace. "That''s how it is. Although these things are precious, there will always be a day when they will be used up. Maybe some of them are not so useful to me now. I want to be trained by the Moon God Palace, is that okay?" The third elder thought for a while. "Sit down first." She then took Ye Tianyi to the side and sat down. "This matter cannot be decided by the deity alone. You have to be clear that it takes a long time to cultivate a genius, and the energy, manpower and resources consumed during this period will actually be far greater than those given to you. , so, you are quite smart." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "After all, this is the Moon God Palace." "Um." The third elder pondered; "You are a disciple of the Undead Venerable, so your resources should not be too bad, but according to you, you also have greater ambitions and a longer-term vision." "but" She looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "It''s impossible for my Luna Palace to support idlers. The Luna Palace can give you these things and make friends with you at the same time. Since you don''t want it, you want to choose to go long-term to catch big fish, theoretically." There is such an opportunity in the world, but the key depends on you." "Please tell me, senior." The third elder said: "Even if it is as strong as the Moon God Palace, there are not many people who really train them. The thirty-six palaces and hundreds of peaks, there are only a few hundred people who are the most important ones to train. Those who really spend effort to train are no more Thirty or so, one in each house." This amount seems to sound quite a lot, but don''t forget, this is the Luna Palace! So, it''s too voluminous here! You may be the Son of God in other sects, but here, you may not even be the most important person to be cultivated in one of the palaces. She continued: "Luna Palace will naturally make decisions according to the actual situation, so you must have the qualifications that can make Luna Palace willing to train you in this way." "I''m on the leaderboard." Ye Tianyi said. The third elder smiled and said: "In the entire Luna Palace, there are no less than a thousand people who have entered the ranking list, and many of them have no special status in the Luna Palace. Of course, they are not too bad, but Probably not to the extent you want." Ye Tianyi nodded: "What about my medical skills?" "That is naturally your capital." The third elder continued: "Your medical skills are indeed the most outstanding thing I can see so far, so please tell me how high your medical skills can reach." Ye Tianyi said: "In the entire Moon God Palace, I think my medical skills can beat a dozen." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi''s words made her also stunned. "Are you so confident?" Ye Tianyi said: "Moon God Palace can test me at will." "Um." The third elder nodded; "Since you said that, the deity will keep this matter in mind. Since you have made your choice, then you should go back to Shengyue Palace first. If there is anything, someone will come to Shengyue Palace to invite you." . Ye Tianyi hugged her with a fist; "Then I would like to thank the third elder." "No need." "Disciple farewell." "Um." Then Ye Tianyi left. Although he still wanted to see Ye Xian''er again. But it is a bit too deliberate, and it needs to attract their attention. The third elder looked at Ye Tianyi''s back and nodded slightly. "It''s not easy." She groaned. His medical skills really caught her attention. Or, no one won''t notice, right? There are so many top doctors in the whole continent, even the powerful doctors in Luna Palace can''t help one thing, he can help solve it in less than a day. This already shows the strength of his medical skills. Yes, it can be considered that his medical skills are not that great, but he just happens to be a professional counterpart. However, Ye Tianyi''s self-confidence made her feel very real. This is not blind arrogance. He really did what he said before he said it. If such a young person, his medical skills have reached more than 99.9%, the future of this person is limitless! Even if he may not be so talented in martial arts, UU Reading But in the future, in the research of medical skills, the research and development of top-level medicines, etc., I am afraid that no one can match him. It is worth cultivating well. "Well, it is indeed worth going to the Moon God Palace to report." The third elder then walked away. She felt that Ye Tianyi should not be some unknown person. With such powerful medical skills, and he still exists in the leaderboard, it is really not easy. If he is a person in the ranking list, even if the ranking is not high, it means that his talent in martial arts is absolutely sufficient. At least the demigod will definitely be able to achieve it in the future. It is worth cultivating well. (end of this chapter) Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 2858： 1 piece great Ye Tianyi returned to Bodhi Peak. The Undead Venerable sat there leisurely basking in the sun, drinking tea. "Yo, are you back?" He glanced at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "I''m back, Master is so leisurely." Ye Tianyi smiled and said. "Isn''t this what life is all about?" said the Immortal Venerable. "Yeah, the disciples are also very envious." The Immortal Venerable laughed, then waved his hand, and a wine glass flew in front of Ye Tianyi. "Are you envious? Actually, you don''t need to be envious." Afterwards, Venerable Immortal said: "As a teacher, it is possible to do this because in this world, being a teacher has nothing to worry about, no relatives, no lover, and no friends worthy of special confidance. Are you still envious? " Ye Tianyi sat in front of the Undead Venerable. "What Master said is that sometimes people still need to know how to be content. Although I can''t be as carefree as Master, I want to work hard to become stronger because I have so many people who care about me." "yes." The Immortal Venerable smiled and said: "So, don''t look at others for everything. Maybe others are better than you in many aspects, but you must also be better than him, or you really are not better than him. Nice place, but you must have a lot better off than the rest of the population." Ye Tianyi nodded. "yes." Then he looked at Venerable Immortal and asked, "Master, is it true that you don''t intend to advance to the Immemorial God King Realm?" The Immortal Venerable shook his head: "Since ancient times, how many people have fallen while advancing to the Immemorial God King Realm? As a teacher, I don''t want to take this risk." "However, the Divine Realm is the Divine Realm after all, and the Primordial Divine King Realm can increase the lifespan for so many years. Isn''t Master not tempted?" The Immortal Venerable said: "Wait until the teacher''s life is approaching, and there is really no way to advance to the Primordial God King Realm. Now, there is no need for this at all. Think about it, as a teacher, there is no one to protect. As a teacher, I will not make enemies, let alone provoke others, and what''s more, as a teacher is now the leader of the peak of the Moon God Palace, what do you think can happen to a teacher?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin: "That''s the truth, but Master, it''s really not that dangerous to advance to the Immemorial God King Realm." "Impossible." Venerable Immortal said hurriedly. "Master, this promotion to the Immemorial God King Realm is nothing more than a point that needs to be paid attention to, that is Tianlei, right?" "yes." The Immortal Venerable nodded. "The disciple has a way to help the master resist the thunder. It can guarantee the promotion of the thunder of heaven''s punishment to the ancient **** king realm. Master, if you can advance to the ancient **** king realm, it''s better to advance. Others can''t advance. And Master, you were able to advance but did not advance, and I heard that Master was able to advance hundreds of years ago, which is really a pity." "Stinky boy, you have your own considerations as a teacher, so you don''t have to worry about being a teacher." "This disciple just thinks it''s too much of a pity. Master isn''t even in the Immemorial God King Realm, but he has already made a name for himself in the mainland. As far as I know, it''s not just the Moon God Palace. This time I went to the site of the strong. I have already heard the name of Master from many people, so if Master has a high realm, wouldn''t he be even more invincible?" Ye Tianyi really felt that it was too pity. The main reason is that when someone treats him well, he wants to think for others. "Hahaha, it''s okay, I understand what you mean as a teacher, but let''s consider this matter for the teacher." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. "By the way, how did you go to the Holy Maiden Peak this time?" The Undead Venerable asked. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, Venerable Frost Moon''s poison has been cured." "Oh?" The Undead Venerable was still extremely surprised. "You figured it out?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "It just so happens that I have some opinions on this." "It seems that you are more powerful than the teacher imagined." The Immortal Venerable sighed in admiration. "Master is too honored." "You don''t have to be humble, what are your plans in the future? Have you seen him?" Ye Tianyi nodded, and then said: "I plan to develop well in Moon God Palace, I don''t want their reward." "Well, it''s a good choice. Do you want Luna Palace to train you well?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Um." "The vision is very far-sighted. That''s right. As a teacher, there is no problem. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether you stay at Bodhi Peak or go anywhere." Ye Tianyi said: "I would rather stay at Bodhi Peak. Bodhi Peak is clean and free from so many constraints. Moreover, I also want Master to advance to the Immemorial God King Realm." "You boy, why are you so focused on letting the old man advance?" Ye Tianyi said: "The disciple definitely hopes that the master will advance. In the next free time, the disciple will prepare everything until the master thinks that the promotion is safe." The Immortal Venerable smiled and said: "You should honestly put your mind on cultivation, well, it''s getting late, go to rest or practice." "Yes, the disciple will leave." Ye Tianyi then walked away. In fact, it is very easy for the Undead Venerable to advance. His talent is not weak. It can even be said that the talent of the Undead Venerable is extremely strong. He seems to be less than a thousand years old, and he seems to be able to advance to the Immemorial God King Realm hundreds of years ago. This talent is simply awesome. So for him, his desire to advance to the Immemorial God King Realm is just a matter of his own willingness or not. Moreover, it is estimated that his advancement is not the first level of the Immemorial God King Realm, it may be the second level, or the third level. After all, he has suppressed his strength for too many years. The problem now is that he is afraid of the powerful sky thunder that advances to the Immemorial God King Realm. Indeed, there are indeed many people who advanced to the Immemorial God King Realm and fell! But for the Immemorial God King Realm, this is only a small part. However, the chances of this small part may be quite high. After all, this thunder is too powerful. As for Ye Tianyi, he didn''t have to be afraid of this at all. Because he has the Thunder God Orb! So, now Ye Tianyi plans to use the Thunder God Orb as the main force to see if he can create an absolutely safe area for the Undead Venerable. After all, Ye Tianyi respected the Undead Venerable. Without Venerable Undead''s original recommendation, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Tianyi really didn''t know how to get to the Moon God Palace. But this time Venerable Frost Moon is an opportunity! But who knew there would be such an opportunity? Maybe Ye Tianyi panicked before that, and even chose to do some other things, which might even attract the attention of Luna Palace! Now this situation is very good. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2859： Luna Palace Ideas Ye Tianyi was on the back mountain of Bodhi Peak. This Bodhi Peak is also a peak of the Moon God Palace, so it is naturally very large. Even though there is no one on Bodhi Peak. "Oh, by the way, I haven''t reported my brother''s safety yet." Ye Tianyi then sent a message to Bai Baihao. As for those girls. They don''t know how many people have come to God''s Domain now. Probably not much. In short, the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods can be regarded as two places. They have contact information in the domain of the gods, and they can chat directly, but when they arrive at the domain of the gods, it is useless. Unless they also have contact information in God''s Domain. But they didn''t. But, they have sound transmission symbols. But there is one less sound transmission talisman, so generally speaking, there is nothing too important, and they will not chat. Moreover, everyone is concentrating on cultivation now, and so is Ye Tianyi. "Yo, Xiao Hanxue and Xiao Yuhan have come to God''s Domain?" Ye Tianyi also smiled when he saw the message that Bai Tianhao sent him. Bai Hanxue also contacted Bai Baihao a few days ago, and she came to God''s Domain with Xia Yuhan. For the time being, they went to Hao Tian to settle down. In addition, I also know that Ye Tianyi is currently in the Moon God Palace. There was not much to disturb Ye Tianyi. "Very good, then I''ll settle my own affairs first, then let''s talk about it, let''s try." Ye Tianyi then activated the power of the Thunder God Orb, and powerful thunder gathered around him. The most important thing for Ye Tianyi now is to improve his realm and see how Ye Xian''er''s situation can be resolved. But in a short period of time, he has the existence of the law of mind, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Also, he is troublesome. He has the power of Shura, and he has to worry about losing consciousness. But for now, it''s not a big problem. Ye Tianyi had also been deliberately controlling his temper, and he hadn''t revealed anything too dangerous until now. On the other side, the three elders of the Holy Maiden Peak also came to the Moon God Palace. This Luna Palace is not the Luna Palace that everyone recognizes. The Moon God Palace is a sect, and there are thirty-six palaces in the Moon God Palace. Among them, the most important house is also called Luna Palace. This Luna Palace is just one of the thirty-six palaces. However, this Luna Palace is where the Luna is. Those who can enter this Luna Palace are not ordinary characters in the entire Luna Palace. At least they are disciples at the elder level. And there are no ordinary disciples in this Luna Palace. At most, only the direct disciples of certain people in this Moon God Palace exist. Then anyone who can become a disciple here is definitely one of the most important disciples in the entire Moon God Palace. Of course, she came here for Ye Tianyi. Theoretically, this matter should not be said to alarm the Luna group. However, in the eyes of the third elder, Ye Tianyi was indeed too special. Moreover, the kind of training he wants naturally does not mean that she can make the decisions, so she still needs to come here to discuss with them. "Qinyue, Holy Maiden Peak, please see Lord Moon God." Qin Yue stood at the foot of the mountain and said. Ahead, a light step appeared in front of her. "Please." "Thank you." Then, she got up and walked over. Soon, Qin Yue also entered the Moon God Palace. She is one of Ye Xianer''s teachers. Ye Xian''er has been cultivating with those people from the Moon God Palace all these years. Apart from being in the Moon God Palace, she is on the Holy Maiden Peak. Every elder on the Holy Maiden Peak, including the peak master, is her teacher. This is naturally the arrangement of the moon god. Naturally, Ye Xian''er would definitely learn something that would satisfy the Moon God Palace if she followed her. Arriving at Yueshen Peak, the main peak of Moonshen Palace, Qin Yue stood in front of the main hall and punched her fist: "Qin Yue has something important to see Mr. Moonshen." A woman came out. "Elder Qin Yue, Mr. Moon God is in retreat recently, if there is anything you can discuss with the elders." "Okay." Qin Yue nodded. "plz follow me." Afterwards, Qin Yue entered the hall. Luna Palace, of course, is far from that simple. Luna, it is naturally impossible for everyone to see it! The place where the Moon God is is even less likely to be a peak of the Moon God Palace. She still has her own place. Inside the main hall, several elders from the Moon God Palace were sitting there. "Meet the elders." Qin Yue saluted. "Well, what''s the matter with Elder Qin Yue?" An old woman who looked a little old asked lightly. "Reporting to the Dharma Protector, the purpose of coming here this time is for a disciple of the Moon God Palace." "Oh? Disciple?" This made them feel a little surprised. How could a disciple alarm Elder Qin Yue? Not to mention alarming their Luna Palace Presbyterian Council, right? "That''s right, this disciple is the one who detoxified Venerable Frost Moon." "Oh? Venerable Frost Moon''s poison was detoxified by a disciple of the Moon God Palace?" Qin Yue nodded: "Yes, and it only took him less than a day to search for poison, refine alchemy, and detoxify, all of which reflect his powerful abilities." "Elder Qin Yue, what do you mean?" Qin Yue said: "It''s like this, this disciple doesn''t want the rewards we promised, he hopes to be trained by the Moon God Palace." "smart person." The old woman nodded. "Yes, and this person hopes to receive the ultimate training from the Moon God Palace. From his point of view, he wants to be one of the most important people to be trained by the Moon God Palace." "How confident is he?" Qin Yue said: "He said, not talking about other things, just talking about medical skills, he should not be afraid of anyone in the entire Moon God Palace." "Well, it should be a person who inherited the inheritance of a certain ancient medical god." The old woman said. Qin Yue continued; "I don''t think this is a joke, and he has indeed shown amazing medical skills. If his medical skills are really the best in the past and present, given his age and his current talent And medical skills are worthy of Moon God Palace''s efforts to cultivate them." Another person said: "Young medical skills are the best in the past and present? Even if he has the inheritance of an ancient medical god, he can''t have such ability?" "That''s right, and after so many years of changes, his medical skills may be applicable to a very long time, but at this stage, he may be a bit outdated." The old woman said: "No matter what, UU Reading we really can''t let go of a heavenly pride. In fact, isn''t it true that the poison that everyone can''t help is cured by him?" Their elders will exchange views visually. Then the old woman looked at Qin Yue and said, "Go and inform that disciple, if he really has the ability and confidence, Moon God Palace is willing to conduct a special test for him in seven days'' time!" "clear!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2860： coming Ye Tianyi also received this message from Qin Yue. "Good news." Ye Tianyi sighed in admiration. In other words, if he can pass the trial given by the Moon God Palace, he should be able to be trained by the Moon God Palace. There is one thing to say, in fact, Ye Tianyi originally thought that maybe the Moon God Palace wouldn''t take it very seriously. But when he thought about it carefully, in the whole continent, so many doctors could not cure the poison, and it was indeed enough to attract attention by a young man like him. "When the time comes, they will just test my medical skills. There shouldn''t be a big problem in this regard." Ye Tianyi groaned. It seems that there is no need to make any special preparations. "Let''s continue to get this thing for Master first, and then the most important thing is to let him advance to the Immemorial God King Realm with peace of mind." the other side. Ye Xian''er and Venerable Frost Moon were sitting in the courtyard. "If you want to say that Ye Tianyi is really amazing, I really have nothing to do." Venerable Frost Moon still couldn''t help sighing. "There are still a lot of capable people and strange people in this world." Ye Xian''er replied flatly. "It''s just that I never thought that he actually saved my life." Ye Xian''er said: "He said that it was Elder Shuangyue who saved his life in the ancient battlefield." "It doesn''t really count, I heard that he didn''t ask for compensation from the Moon God Palace." Venerable Frost Moon took a sip of tea and said lightly. Ye Xian''er frowned slightly: "Then what does he want?" "I want the Moon God Palace to devote all its efforts to cultivating him." Ye Xian''er: "..." Sure enough, did he still choose this way? "However, I think that since he has this self-confidence, maybe he can really pass the test of the Moon God Palace. This is the first time he has encountered it in so many years." Ye Xian''er was also preoccupied. Soon, seven days have passed. This matter of Ye Tianyi was also widely circulated in the Moon God Palace. Originally, Venerable Frost Moon was rescued by an unknown person, and it was a young man, so this topic was extremely gimmicky. Afterwards, a certain disciple of the Moon God Palace might have heard the news about Ye Tianyi''s trial, and he also told it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, the whole thing is out of control. Everyone knows that the Luna Palace will conduct an assessment on a young genius who is their age in seven days. And this assessment is related to whether he becomes the key training object of Luna Palace. The Luna Palace is so big, there are quite a few people who focus on training! However, they knew that this so-called key training meant becoming the benchmark of the Moon God Palace. To put it simply, for example, the Holy Son of a certain palace in the Luna Palace, he is the benchmark of this palace, and when it comes to him, perhaps many people know it well. However, if it is said that he can represent the real young generation of Luna Palace, he may not be counted! What Ye Tianyi wanted was for him to be a genius who could represent the younger generation of Luna Palace in the future. To put it simply, what Ye Tianyi wants to do is that when he goes out in the future, he announces his name, and what he does can represent the strength of the top talents in the Moon God Palace! For Luna Palace, they naturally knew this too. So, they need to take that into account too! They couldn''t just be willing to do so simply because they thought Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were great. For the reputation of the entire Luna Palace, they also have to consider it. "Have you heard? Today seems to be a test for that person from our Luna Palace." "I heard that, it''s really shocking to hear, so many top doctors can''t do anything about it, but it was cured by a young man. I think our Luna Palace can consider this because his medical skills are really good. Great." "Oh, I heard that he felt that his medical skills were not inferior to any of the doctors in the Moon God Palace. How could it be possible for him to boast about it? Think about it carefully with your brains, is it possible? Yes, rumors He does have a lineage of top physicians, but even so, do you think that makes sense? Is it possible?" "Indeed, it''s just pretending. He doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth after detoxifying a poison. Hmph, he is also worthy? Yes, I admit that his medical skills are definitely much better than ours, but why Mao thinks too much of himself." "..." "Ye Tianyi?" Xiang Wandong and Zhaozhou also heard about it at their peak. "Brother Zhao, do you think it''s the fellow Ye Tianyi we know?" "yes." Zhaozhou nodded; "Didn''t you hear? Ye Tianyi of Bodhi Peak, he is the only disciple of Bodhi Peak, who else could it be?" "Huh? Strange, he is the lone star of Tiansha, and he can detoxify Venerable Frost Moon?" Xiang Wandong scratched his head. "Detoxification is dead. It doesn''t mean that he will change if he is the lone star of Tiansha, hey." Zhaozhou sighed. "Why did Brother Zhaozhou sigh?" Xiang Wandong asked. "I''m worried." Zhaozhou Road. "Why?" "Think about it, Junior Brother Ye used to be at Bodhi Peak, and we all know that he just came to the Moon God Palace not long ago, so no one will be surprised because of his lone star, but if he If you stay in the Moon God Palace for a long time, it''s hard to say, and..." "If he becomes a pivotal disciple of our Moon God Palace, then I''m afraid the effect of this lonely star of the evil spirit will cover the huge Moon God Palace." Xiang Wandong said: "Isn''t it? This is the Moon God Palace, there are countless powerful people, and it is a holy place. It stands to reason that his lone star of the **** of evil should be suppressed by the holy energy of the Moon God Palace." "Then what if you can''t suppress it?" Xiang Wandong added: "It''s not important, Brother Zhao, do you really think he can pass the test of the Moon God Palace?" "The Luna Palace''s test for him will be a test for a top doctor. To put it simply, even if he is a medical saint or a medical god, he may not be able to pass." "really." Zhaozhou nodded: "That''s right, the medical sages are very skilled in medicine, but if you come to the Moon God Palace, if they compare their medical skills with all the top doctors in the Moon God Palace, no one can compare to them Everyone, right? He probably can''t do enough with Ye Tianyi, hey, I''m just a little worried." "..." Not only them, even some top geniuses in Luna Palace are also paying attention to this matter. After all, you will never encounter such a thing in your life. It''s so bizarre. And Ye Tianyi was staying in his yard at this moment. UU reading "It''s about to start today." Ye Tianyi stretched. "Tianyi." At this time, the voice of the Undead Venerable came. "coming." Ye Tianyi yelled and ran out. It should be someone from Luna Palace. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2861： imperial month Ye Tianyi walked out, and the Undead Venerable stood there. "Someone is coming from the Moon God Palace." The Immortal Venerable said to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was naturally stubborn. The Moon God Palace mentioned by the Venerable Immortal was the Moon God Palace, one of the thirty-six palaces. "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Venerable Immortal patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "Well, today is very important to you, take care of it, there is nothing you can do to help you as a teacher." "Understood! That disciple will go first." "Go." Ye Tianyi then walked outside. Ahead, a beautiful figure stood there. Her back was facing Ye Tianyi. "Disciple Ye Tianyi has met senior." The figure turned to look at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi also glanced at her. wearing a veil. but so familiar. Fuck? Ye Xianer? No no no! The eyebrows are the same, but the eyes are different. and many more! Emperor Moon? "It''s really messy without cutting." Huang Yue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Why did you come to find me?" Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "I''ll see if it''s you." Huang Yue stood there with her hands behind her back and said. After not seeing each other for so many years, seeing Ye Tianyi again has very complicated emotions. In fact, to be honest, when we parted in the lower planes, I didn''t think we could meet again. Who knows, it hasn''t been many years, and he has come all the way here! "Then who else can I be?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Yeah, when I heard this name, I felt something was wrong. What a coincidence, after all, Xian''er is here, especially after I heard about this deed, I can basically infer that it is you. , only you, Ye Tianyi, can do this kind of thing that makes the world uproar." Huang Yue looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that in this upper plane, you can still do such a shocking thing. You still don''t seem to have changed." Ye Tianyi said: "It''s not like many years have passed, how much can it change? But if you talk about changes, there will definitely be a lot of changes." "Well, she''s more mature than before." Huang Yue said lightly. "But it doesn''t seem that mature." "Why?" Ye Tianyi asked. "If you are really mature, you can''t be so reckless in doing some things, right? Just like this." She''s still curious. After so many years, Ye Tianyi still looks not easy. Even on the upper plane, with such a low starting point, he has even broken into the ranks of top geniuses now. "No way." Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah, that''s not your style either. You, Ye Tianyi, do whatever you want. At this stage, you probably won''t be willing to come to the Moon God Palace to devote yourself to cultivation. It''s still your style to be ostentatious, but if you don''t do it because of some other Because of this, you probably wouldnt come here either. "You know." Huang Yue sat on the stone bench next to her. "There is no turning back for Xian''er''s matter. She is now the most important person in the Moon God Palace and the only choice for the next generation of Moon God. Whether it is for herself or for the sake of the world, there is absolutely no way for the Moon God Palace to do it. Anyone is allowed to stop them." "The common people in the world?" Ye Tianyi glanced at Huang Yue suspiciously. "Hey, some things are too complicated, and I don''t know much about them, but Xian''er bears a huge responsibility, I think you should let it happen." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t want to follow fate." "That''s all." Huang Yue didn''t refute Ye Tianyi either: "You make your own choice, and you are definitely not the right choice." Then Huang Yue asked: "All these years, how have you been?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Okay, if I had a bad life, I wouldn''t be sitting here now, would I?" "The fifth level of the Divine Realm, your cultivation speed is still as fast as before." Logically speaking, they came from the lower plane, and their starting point was so much lower than the people here! However, Ye Tianyi was still on the verge of catching up with the top talent! enough. "That can''t be helped, it''s still far away." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said. "It''s already powerful enough." Huang Yue said. She did say this from the bottom of her heart. After all, she knew that Ye Tianyi came from the lower plane. "It seems that I am still as powerful as ever in your eyes." Ye Tianyi grinned at her. Huang Yue even wanted to give Ye Tianyi a supercilious look. "Come on, are you confident this time?" She really admired Ye Tianyi''s medical skills, and she knew it well. In the lower plane, Ye Tianyi''s medical skills were already exaggerated. However, this is the upper plane. On the upper plane, many things are hard to say. Perhaps his outstanding medical skills in the lower planes, even though they are very powerful here, may not be so exaggerated anymore. "It''s okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Don''t take it lightly. According to the information I have received, the Luna Palace''s assessment for you this time is the highest standard assessment. Simply put, even if the God of Medicine and the Sage of Medicine come, you should not be able to pass." Huang Yue looked at Ye Tianyi and said. She can understand. If Ye Tianyi''s medical skills are indeed exaggerated, then it can indeed attract the attention of the Moon God Palace! However, Ye Tianyi uttered bold words, his medical skills are not inferior to those of the Moon God Palace. Then, Luna Palace will use their real hole cards to deal with Ye Tianyi. Moreover, many people were not organized by Luna Palace this time. There are many top physicians in the Moon God Palace in the entire continent, and there is even an existence called Immortal Medicine. God of medicine, saint of medicine, fairy of medicine! They are the three recognized with the strongest medical skills. When they heard Ye Tianyi''s words, they also felt that their self-esteem and dignity as a top doctor had been insulted. Therefore, they came to assess Ye Tianyi on their own initiative this time! Rather than saying it was an assessment, it was better to say that they were fighting for doctors. Moreover, in order to test the strength of Ye Tianyi''s medical skills, Luna Palace even agreed to let other doctors from the mainland come together. There are some doctors who haven''t left yet, and their medical skills are also very powerful. This time, they will come too! "In what form?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huang Yue shook her head; "I don''t know, Luna Palace actually takes it very seriously. As for the method, they may even choose not to intervene. They just need to watch the process, and the rest is up to you." They can naturally see the medical skills." "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Let''s go." Huang Yue stood up. There is no one else for this Ye Tianyi. The entire Luna Palace was shaken, and even this matter caused a sensation in a large area of ??the continent. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2862： After all, you are Ye Tianyi Huang Yue took Ye Tianyi and left the Bodhi Peak. To Ye Tianyi, he was not that nervous. Because he is used to it. What kind of wind and waves has he not seen? "By the way, what is your status in the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi followed Huangyue and asked curiously. "It''s okay, just an elder." "What elder? Which palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Moon God Palace." "Yo, amazing." Ye Tianyi said. It seems that she, like Ye Xian''er, has something special about her. After all, they are sisters. Ye Xian''er is a person from the lower plane. She can be the most important person in the current Moon God Palace, and even the next generation of Moon God in the Moon God Palace. As Ye Xian''er''s sister, Huangyue is naturally not easy. "By the way, why are you so favored by the Moon God Palace? Even if the Moon God Palace on our lower plane is inextricably linked to the Moon God Palace on the upper plane, no matter what, they should value their own Moon God Palace more. People from the palace?" Huang Yue paused for a moment, and then said shallowly: "There must be some special reason, specifically...I''ll tell you later." "Still cheating on me." Huang Yue said: "The main reason is that it doesn''t make much sense to tell you." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "You''d better finish the present matter before talking about it." Huang Yue said. "Fine." Ye Tianyi nodded. Soon, she brought Ye Tianyi to the Moon God Palace. "Is this the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi stood below, looking up at the sky. This Luna Palace is exaggerated! The Luna Palace is in the sky. And what is the most exaggerated? Obviously, it was daytime when they came, and it was absolutely impossible for it to get dark in such a short time. But in this area, the sky is dark. The top of the head is full of stars, and there is a huge, particularly bright and bright moon above the head. "Well, theoretically speaking, all of this area is the Luna Palace of the Thirty-six Palaces." "It''s really interesting. There''s no need to make this place look like it''s always dark." "Then maybe you don''t understand. Of course there is the Moon God Palace''s own statement here, but everything is normal when you get to the top." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s where the moon **** is." Huang Yue pointed at the farthest island in the sky. "I see." "There are not many people in the entire Luna Palace who can go there at will." "Then where am I going?" Ye Tianyi asked. Huang Yue pointed to the island in the sky closest to them. "Not in the Moon God Palace." "Huh?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "I''m just taking you here to have a look." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Why?" He looked at her curiously. "There''s still time, and it''s on the way. If you can really become the key training target of Luna Palace in the future, you should come to this area often." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. But thinking about it carefully, he really shouldn''t be assessed in this place. First, according to Ye Tianyi''s knowledge, the candidates for this assessment included top physicians from Luna Palace, and even other physicians from the mainland! This is the Moon God Palace, the most special and powerful place among the thirty-six palaces. There are not even any disciples in this Moon God Palace. How could it be possible for a group of people to come here? Even the top physicians of Luna Palace, they look down on the mainland, their medical skills are the best in the past and present, but they should not come to Luna Palace casually, right? "Let''s go." Huang Yue said lightly. Ye Tianyi was actually quite moved. Although we haven''t seen each other for so many years, and Huang Yue doesn''t know much about him, her behavior has shown that she believes that she can pass the examination of the Moon God Palace. Soon, Huang Yue brought Ye Tianyi to another palace. "Moon Flower Palace." Ye Tianyi looked up. "Well, one of the thirty-six palaces, there is a medical immortal above Yuehua Palace, so this is the place where I will be assessed with you." "I see." Ye Tianyi nodded. Even though he is outside the palace now, he can already feel the excitement of Yuehua Palace. Because of the coming and going, there were quite a few disciples and experts from the Moon God Palace who came in and out. "Look, it''s Junior Brother Ye." Beside, Xiang Wandong and Zhaozhou also passed by here, and they followed several strong men. "It seems that this is Junior Brother Ye, huh? The one next to him?" "It''s Elder Huangxin, should it be her?" "It does seem to be." Several strong men came to Huang Yue''s side. "Elder Huangxin, are you here too?" "It turned out to be Elder Sanshi." Huang Yue then said: "Well, come and see." "The old man also came here to see and see. This Moon God Palace, no, the entire continent has never heard of such a thing happening." Ye Tianyi frowned. Phoenix heart? If he remembered correctly, the senior who founded the Yinyue Sect he met back then, who was once the lover of the Moon God, asked him to go to the Moon God Palace to give the beads to a woman named Huang Xin. That is his daughter. He doesn''t know what his daughter''s name is, but he thinks that one of his daughter''s names should have a heart character in it. Phoenix heart... Those with direct bloodlines from the Moon God Palace all have female surnames. Since ancient times, all the moon gods in the Moon God Palace have the surname Huang. Fuck! Could it be that Huang Yue is Huang Xin? That Ye Xian''er and Huang Yue are sisters again. So, the two daughters of that senior of Yinyue Sect are Huangyue and Ye Xian''er? Fuck? Old man? Wait a moment Got it. Ye Tianyi understood everything at once. No wonder, no wonder Ye Xian''er and Huang Yue are both from the lower plane, but in this upper plane, even Ye Xian''er became the next Moon God of the Moon God Palace, and Huang Yue''s status is also extraordinary. It turns out that they are the daughters of the moon god. Then there is no problem. It''s just weird. They are obviously from the upper plane, why do they appear in the lower plane? including myself... His parents are both from the upper plane, and he also possesses the bone of the evil god. Then why did he appear in the lower plane? But they sure aren''t a reason. "Who is this?" Elder Sanshi glanced curiously at Ye Tianyi who was thinking beside Huangyue. Huang Yue also said: "This is today''s protagonist." "Oh?" Elder Sanshi looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "So you are the person who is going to compete with the doctors today. UU Reading " Elder Sanshi smiled. Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said, "To be precise, he is participating in the assessment of the Moon God Palace." "Young people nowadays are becoming more and more domineering. They are all so young at such a young age." Elder Sanshi said with a smile. Or maybe, he didn''t mean to say that, he just wanted to say that Ye Tianyi was too rampant. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2863： assessment Ye Tianyi also greeted Xiang Wandong and Zhaozhou. "Oh? Do you know each other?" Elder Sanshi said in surprise. Zhao Zhou then said: "Junior Brother Ye and I have known each other in the ruins before." "I see." Elder Sanshi nodded. "Then I wish you success today!" Elder Sanshi looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Thank you, Elder, for your kind words." "Well, the old man will go first." Then they walked away. "Have you been to the ruins of the strong man yet?" Huang Yue glanced at Ye Tianyi and asked. "Um." "How''s the harvest?" "What do you think you can gain with my ability?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. "That must have been very rewarding." Huang Yue smiled: "You are really thick-skinned as always." "Hey, hey, why did I become thick-skinned when I told the truth?" Ye Tianyi shrugged. "Okay, okay, it''s time to go up, so many people are waiting for you." "Um." Then they went up. At this moment, a huge square is full of people. These people have a large number of disciples and a large number of strong men. There is also a team of doctors with more than a few hundred people! This physician team, they are people outside the Luna Palace. Of course, there is also a group of powerful doctors in Luna Palace itself. Above, there were a dozen of them sitting there. This is Ye Tianyi''s main opponent today! One of them was wearing a white robe, and many people came to talk to him. This person is the medical fairy Bai Zhou. Ahead, Ye Xian''er walked over with Qin Yue, Venerable Frost Moon and a group of people. "Is that Her Royal Highness?" Everyone looked at Ye Xian''er expectantly. Although Ye Xian''er was under the veil, her outstanding temperament caused an uproar from the crowd. "I didn''t expect the legendary Her Majesty the Saintess to come??" "This incident actually attracted Her Majesty the Holy Maiden?" "I have been in Yuehua Palace for thirteen years. Since the Holy Maiden came down, I have never even seen her. At most, I have seen the moon shrine flying away from afar. I didn''t expect to see her at this time." To Her Majesty the Holy Lady." "It''s more than that. It''s not just His Royal Highness who came today? How many saints from the Moon God Palace are here? There are also many saintesses from other peaks, and Senior Sister Liu is also here." "I''ll go! Senior Sister Liu is here too, what the hell? Is that Senior Brother Zhang Ruochen?" "It''s really Senior Brother Zhang Ruochen." "Fuck! Brother Zhang Ruochen is here." "..." Many people''s attention fell on a figure in front of them. Zhang Ruochen! This Ruochen is not simple! He is an extremely powerful genius in the Moon God Palace. Among the Luna Palace, the top generation of geniuses. His ranking on the list is top 20! Although there are indeed a few people in Luna Palace who rank higher than him! But they are basically the top batch! Although he is not recognized as the most powerful genius in the Moon God Palace, there are still a few above him, but they are not too far off. "It''s really interesting. I just retreated for a few months, and such absurd things happened!" Zhang Ruochen stood there with his hands behind his back and said lightly. Beside him are also standing a few brothers from the same sect. "Brother Zhang, this Ye Tianyi doesn''t seem to be simple. Let''s not talk about anything else, he was able to detoxify Venerable Frost Moon, and it took very little time. This already shows his confidence." Zhang Ruochen said lightly: "There are many capable people and strange people in the world, and it''s normal for such a person to appear occasionally, but I can''t understand this person''s arrogance and domineering." "Indeed! Doesn''t this mean that the seniors of my Moon God Palace are too disrespectful?" "Yes, yes, it''s ridiculous that one person wants to challenge the entire Luna Palace''s physicians, and even make bold words." "Hey, this is just a person who wants to reach the sky in one step. There are countless warriors in the entire continent, how many of them can become the ones that my Moon God Palace will focus on training like Senior Brother Zhang? There are only a dozen people, he thought. It''s ridiculous to become such an existence in an instant." "..." Zhang Ruochen saw Ye Xian''er not far away. "Her Majesty has come down." He was a little surprised. "Huh? Her Highness the Holy Maiden is here too? It''s really strange. Her Highness the Holy Maiden has never been interested in these things. Why did she come?" "After all, this matter is indeed quite big, and Her Royal Highness should have nothing to do recently, so maybe she came here." Although they saw Ye Xian''er, no one dared to strike up a conversation, and even chatting for a few days was not very good. Huang Yue and Ye Tianyi walked over. "Elder Huangxin, is someone here?" An old man stood there with his hands behind his back and asked. Huang Yue jumped to a seat in front and sat down. "coming." Ye Tianyi then hugged his fist: "Junior Ye Tianyi, I have met all the seniors!" Wow Everyone was in an uproar. "it''s him!" "He looks so handsome, but he''s younger than I thought." "Really, does he really dare to compare his medical skills with these seniors?" "Hmph! This time, I want to see what kind of storm he can stir up." "..." Huang Yue sat there, looking at Ye Tianyi indifferently. This time, she was the most important referee for Ye Tianyi''s assessment. She is from the Moon God Palace, and the Moon God Palace entrusted her with this matter. Therefore, whether Ye Tianyi can stay or not is up to her. Of course, the premise is that Ye Tianyi''s performance must satisfy the entire Moon God Palace, and must reach a certain level. "Since we''re here, let''s not waste time." An old man who was sitting not far from Huangyue stood up. "Then now, my Moon God Palace''s assessment of your medical skills will officially begin, Elder Huangxin." After he finished speaking, he glanced at Huang Yue. Huang Yue nodded; "It''s time to start." Many people around dispersed. Ye Tianyi walked to the huge open space in the middle. Zhang Ruochen stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Ye Tianyi not far away. "interesting." This person''s age is estimated to be as old as himself at most, right? He was actually able to stand in this place and face the assessment of the Moon God Palace! "Then Elder Huangxin, we didn''t discuss the content of his assessment before, so I leave this matter to you to decide." Huang Yue said indifferently: "You are all powerful physicians in the Luna Palace, how to evaluate a physician, UU Reading you have more right to speak, as long as I think there is no problem." "Well!" What they were waiting for was Huang Yue''s words. "Okay, Brother Bai, I''ll leave it to you next." The old man looked at the medical fairy Bai Zhou. Sitting there, Bai Zhou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, take your time first." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2864： Zhang Ruochen Today is Ye Tianyi''s home game. However, Luna Palace gave them this opportunity, so they will have something to show for it! Logically speaking, under normal circumstances, the assessment of Ye Tianyi should be led by the Moon God Palace and the others. For example, how to assess Ye Tianyi, it is the Luna Palace to set the rules and regulations. But this time, Luna Palace handed over the rights to these doctors. It can only be said that they are too smart. There was no need to make rules for Ye Tianyi. It is indeed the best choice for a group of powerful doctors, who are already very powerful, to test Ye Tianyi freely. Because they are top doctors themselves, it is impossible for them to hold back Ye Tianyi for the sake of their own face. Therefore, it must be the best choice for a group of top physicians to use their lifelong learning to assess Ye Tianyi, no matter what the content is. "Come here first." The medical fairy Bai Zhou looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi then walked to the platform on the square in full view of everyone. "Then now, we are going to conduct a medical examination on you." Bai Zhou stood there with his hands behind his back and said calmly. "Understood!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Huang Yue said: "There is no fixed content for your assessment this time, so what you need to do is to defeat or be able to use medical skills to overwhelm all the doctors present, or solve all the medical problems they have posed for you. , you can have puzzles and failures, and in the end we will decide whether you can achieve your goal based on your overall performance!" "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then..." Huang Yue glanced at the large number of doctors around, and then said, "Doctors can conduct a medical skill assessment on disciple Ye Tianyi." At this time, Zhou Sui, who had a relationship with Ye Tianyi before, came out and punched everyone. "Seniors, next year, the disciple of the Medicine King! I plan to give this Brother Ye a question." Hearing this, some people nodded. Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Since this brother Ye is highly skilled in medicine, I must meet him for a while. So, Master once created a poison of his own, which is called three thousand blood threads." After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "I have the antidote, and I also have the poison. I want to poison you now, to see if you can detoxify, how about it?" Just as Ye Tianyi was about to say something, a strong doctor from the Luna Palace said, "Isn''t the content of this assessment inappropriate? Every poison has been developed after a lot of time and experimentation. The research and development of antidote is indeed very important. It is a compulsory course for powerful physicians, but it generally requires a lot of time and experimentation." "Yes, no matter what, we should ensure the fairness of the test for this disciple. Looking at the whole continent, a poison that has never been exposed to it was developed by a strong doctor. If you want to develop it in such a short time The antidote, how many people can do it? Taking a step back, even if this disciple said that his medical skills are better than all of us, or even better than your Excellency, this method should not as a test for him." Their words also make everyone feel quite reasonable. "Indeed, it''s the junior who is being abrupt." One-year-old hugged him with a fist. Then Zhou Sui said: "Let''s leave it at that. The junior gave Brother Ye a poison. No matter what the poison is, it is a known poison on the mainland." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Of course it''s no problem." "Well!" Then Zhou Sui walked up to Ye Tianyi, and he took out a poison pill in his hand. "Should I not mention the name of this poison pill?" He looked at the doctors around him. "Well, needless to say, there is no need to ask this little friend Ye to detoxify. You just need to let him perceive the poison and name the poison, and then you can detoxify him." "Understood." Afterwards, Zhou Sui handed the poison pill to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi took the poison pill without hesitation. "The junior is now beginning to perceive." Ye Tianyi said to them. "Um." Everyone nodded. Then Ye Tianyi sat down and carefully felt the toxicity of the poison. Zhou Sui showed a sneer! His poison is not an ordinary poison. This poison is Bi Luotang''s poison! The most powerful part of this poison is that it is extremely hidden and secretive! To put it simply, if you have been poisoned by this poison, it is extremely difficult to know what kind of poison you have been poisoned by! There are many poisons with the same toxicity as this one. People who have been poisoned by this poison, many of them tried to solve it with those solutions, but they couldn''t get rid of it at all! And this Bi Luotang poison, not many people know about it! This should be an extremely rare poison. Probably not even many top physicians have heard of it! He didn''t believe that this Ye Tianyi could cure Bi Luotang''s poison? He wanted Ye Tianyi to fail the first time! Made! What to pretend! ? Ye Tianyi sat there and felt it carefully. To be honest, it was too easy to detoxify him! Ye Tianyi opened his eyes just as he took a few steps back that year. "Brother Zhou, stay here." Ye Tianyi shouted. "Um?" Zhou Sui frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stood up, looked at him, and asked, "Is this poison Bi Luotang''s poison?" Year old:? ? ? My mother? "you" He looked at Ye Tianyi in a daze. "Really?" Ye Tianyi asked. Then Zhou Sui gritted his teeth and handed the antidote to Ye Tianyi. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi took the antidote, and then punched him. Wow There was an uproar around. "Fuck? He recognized the poison so quickly?" "No...is it true or not?" "Oh, it''s normal. Although this one-year-old master is the king of medicine, what is one year old after all? It''s just an unknown person. What kind of poison can he give?" "What kind of poison is this Biluotang poison? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "..." A lot of people were talking there. And those top physicians, most of them frowned. They obviously knew about Bi Luotang''s poison. They also know that this poison is really not that easy to recognize! Moreover, there are not many people who know or have heard of this poison! This Ye Tianyi, it took him so little time, just a few words, to find out the poison of Bi Luotang? "It''s not easy. UU Reading " The Immortal Doctor stroked his beard and sighed softly. "Senior Brother Zhang, what is the poison of Biluotang? It''s a common poison, right? Otherwise, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t have found it all at once, right?" Zhang Ruochen shook his head; "To be honest, I''ve never heard of it, that is to say, this poison is not well-known, it should be easy to cure, it''s no big deal." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2865： assessment Those who don''t understand, they will think that Ye Tianyi''s poison is very common. Because after all, it was such a young man who poisoned him! Where can he be awesome? But those who really understand, they know how powerful this Ye Tianyi is! Huang Yue sat there. "Bi Luotang? Yes." She nodded slightly in satisfaction. She still knew Bi Luotang. Since Ye Tianyi can find out the poison so quickly and easily, then she doesn''t need to worry too much. "Junior Brother Ye is amazing." Liu Xinyu stood there looking at Ye Tianyi and couldn''t help but sigh. Really great. Ye Xian''er sat there, her expression was very flat. However, she was rather confused. She wanted Ye Tianyi to become very powerful, but she didn''t want her to get too close to her. Anyway, she is very entangled now. She hopes that Ye Tianyi can pass, but she doesn''t want him to pass. "It''s really amazing." A doctor from Luna Palace sighed. Mainly too fast! And this is Bi Luotang''s poison. If you let him who knows Biluotang''s poison try it, he will definitely not be able to find out the poison in such a short time. It has to be said that if he dared to let the whole Luna Palace test his medical skills, he really has something! "sharp!" A doctor standing in the crowd gave a sigh of admiration. Many people around looked at him suspiciously. Then the doctor came out: "Bi Luotang''s poison can be recognized and removed in such a short time, it is even so strong that the old man thinks that the two of you are in collusion." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said, "Of course not!" "Hahaha! This old man is just saying that, not questioning you! So now, this old man will ask you a question." "Please!" Afterwards, the old man said: "As a top doctor, what''s more, you are now challenging the medical skills of doctors all over the world." Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t dare, this junior is just accepting the assessment of the Moon God Palace." "Hahaha, even though this is the case, you also know in your heart that, not to mention the other people present, the top doctors of the Moon God Palace, Your Excellency the Immortal Doctor, they basically represent the ceiling of medical skills on this continent, so to speak You can''t do too much." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. "The question this old man gave you is very simple. As a top doctor, you must master alchemy, and as a top doctor, you must master the prescriptions of various top pills. Especially perfect, you should be able to refine the ninth-level elixir, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Naturally!" At his current level, he can casually refine top-level ninth-order elixirs. At that time, the eldest disciple of the Demon Empress, Ye Tianyi''s elder sister, Jiang Qingyue, had an accident, and he even refined a tenth-order elixir. It''s just that, at that time, he had to forcibly raise his own realm through other methods to do it! Now, after all, he is in the Divine Realm. "Well, then I want to see how far you have mastered alchemy." "Senior, what do you mean?" The old man said: "You are going to refine a ninth-level elixir in front of all of us, and you should also understand that the most important point of a elixir is naturally its quality. Although the ninth-level elixir is difficult, it is necessary It shouldn''t be a big problem for you, I just want to see how the quality of the ninth-level elixir you refined is!" Another powerful doctor from the Moon God Palace nodded: "Indeed, this is also a point that must be assessed, but the refining of ninth-level pills is difficult, and there may indeed be some special circumstances. The quality of the medicine is not particularly good, everyone is a top doctor and should be very clear about this, so I am tolerant of your assessment this time, and can allow you to fail once." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No need, if I fail, or if the quality of the refined medicine is not enough, I will give up voluntarily and choose to admit defeat." Wow Ye Tianyi''s words caused an uproar in the surroundings. "Fuck! Is this person so crazy? He wouldn''t even give him a chance?" "This is how much confidence you have to say such things in front of so many people? Is it true or not? This is refining a ninth-level elixir. Even the top doctors dare not say that every time they The refining of the ninth-level elixir is very stable." "Unless he is very familiar with a certain kind of elixir and has refined it many times, yes, since he has this confidence, it means that he is very familiar with a certain kind of ninth-level elixir, and he is confident that he will never make mistakes." "..." The other powerful doctors were also taken aback. However, Ye Tianyi''s thoughts also came to mind. They also thought that Ye Tianyi must have mastered a certain kind of ninth-level elixir with great proficiency. "Hehehe, this young man is really young and vigorous." An old man showed a sneer. Obviously, he was very upset with Ye Tianyi. A person who is obviously so young, but he is so arrogant? ? It''s just too deceiving. "Since this is the case, then we should increase the difficulty. This is an assessment for such a powerful sect of the Moon God Palace to invest countless resources in the future, so I think that the content of any assessment should be The most difficult thing is to get back together, right?" The old man said. "In your opinion?" The old man said: "Ninth-level pills are not difficult, especially for those who are familiar with certain kinds of pills. At least it is impossible to make mistakes. I think we will give him a question and ask him to refine some Ninth-rank elixir, this is even better." "Well, it makes sense." Ye Tianyi then said: "Yes." "Then do you take back what you just said?" The medical fairy asked. "No need." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Many people sneered at Ye Tianyi! Pack! Continue to slap your face and pretend to be fat. The Immortal Doctor was also a little displeased. Originally, a group of top powerhouses with a young junior was a bit of a drop in price. In front of them, he is still so arrogant? Then the Immortal Doctor continued: "Okay, then I will give you one more request now. The elixir you refine must not be lower than the top grade, is it possible?" The grades of elixirs are divided into good grades, excellent grades, heavenly grades, peerless grades, holy grades and divine grades. The elixir of unrivaled quality is already very good! Youpin is qualified, Tianpin is very good, and Peerless is already relatively difficult to achieve. It is even more difficult to refine the top grade ninth-level elixir. For those who are more familiar with the formula of some pills, UU reading may be no problem. But if someone else gave Ye Tianyi a question, then there would be a big problem. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. Huang Yue frowned slightly. So confident? Forget it, I should trust him more. He is Ye Tianyi. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2866： extremely difficult Ye Tianyi''s decisive agreement also surprised the people around him. Grass! Is he really that confident in his medical skills? They casually produced ninth-level pills, but could he at least point out that the quality was top-notch? You must know that it is not a particularly easy task to refine these ninth-level elixir to a top-quality one. Even for more powerful doctors, there are some difficulties. "His medical skills are really so powerful?" Zhang Ruochen frowned. He is the disciple of the medical fairy Bai Zhou! At the same time, he is one of the talents that Luna Palace focuses on training! His attainments in medical skills are very strong! Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be the first disciple of Medical Immortal Baizhou. However, from Ye Tianyi''s speech just now, including his current state, Zhang Ruochen felt that he was indeed very confident. Among the genius medical skills of his peers, he didn''t think that there were a few people who could surpass him! Not to mention an unknown person! So, he was actually a little upset. "Well!" The old man before said, "Do you know how to refine the ninth-order elixir Yin-Yang Hunyuan Pill?" Hearing this, some people secretly made some strange expressions. But their expressions are not very big. Why? The Yin-Yang Primordial Mixed Pill is indeed a ninth-order elixir! There are not many people who know this kind of elixir, but it is definitely not an extremely small elixir. One-tenth of the top doctors present should know it. But the key point is that the Yin-Yang Primordial Mixed Pill is a kind of elixir that is very difficult to refine! Therefore, they had reason to believe that it was the old man''s intention to let Ye Tianyi refine the Yin-Yang Hunyuan Pill! Because he also knows the difficulty of refining the Yin Yang Hunyuan Pill! It is also a ninth-rank elixir, maybe there is nothing special about the Yin-Yang Primordial Mixed Pill, but in the process of refining, if there is a slight mistake in a very small step, something will happen! But for other ninth-order elixirs, this little mistake may not be so fatal. "Can." Ye Tianyi nodded. "it is good!" The old man also nodded. "However, the Luna Palace needs to provide medicinal materials." Ye Tianyi said. "Nature." Huang Yue nodded, and then said: "You should prepare first." "it is good!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi took out his medicine cauldron and put it on the spot. Soon, the medicinal materials of Yin Yang Hunyuan Pill were brought to Ye Tianyi. Ninth-rank elixir, its ingredients are incomparably precious! But for Luna Palace, it was all trivial matters. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi opened the medicine cauldron and started refining the Yin-Yang Hunyuan Pill! brush- Beside Ye Tianyi, a fire dragon appeared, and then flew to the bottom of the alchemy furnace, and another fire dragon flew out, flying around the alchemy furnace. This scene did not attract everyone''s special attention. This situation is especially common because the fire dragon is released to refine the elixir. but As the alchemy progressed, everyone suddenly felt something was wrong! As Ye Tianyi put a large amount of medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, they saw more and more fire dragons around them. Three, four, five, six... Until... Kujo! Nine fire dragons swirled around the alchemy furnace. "Huh? This alchemy..." "Could it be... Nine Dragons Burning Cauldron Alchemy Technique?" "Nine Dragons Burning Cauldron Alchemy? The legendary alchemy!" "No wonder, no wonder!" "The Nine Dragons Burning Cauldron Alchemy Technique is one of the top alchemy techniques, so in other words, he has indeed been inherited from the top doctor, but it can only show that his starting point is high and his alchemy skills are strong, which really helps to improve the alchemy technique." The grade of the elixir, but in the final analysis it still depends on the strength of a doctor!" "..." "Nine Dragons Burning Cauldron Alchemy Technique!" Seeing this scene, the medical immortal couldn''t help but sigh. To be honest, for a top doctor like him, more advanced alchemy definitely has an unimaginable allure for him. Still a little envious. Everyone watched closely as Ye Tianyi was refining the ninth-order elixir. chant There was a huge roar of dragons around. As the nine dragons rushed to the bottom of the alchemy furnace, at the same time, above the void, thunder clouds condensed. "Dan Lei is here." Everyone looked up. "What color is Dan Lei?" They are a little nervous. The color of each pill corresponds to the quality of the pill! And the peerless Dan Lei corresponds to the green Dan Lei! Of course it''s not that kind of pure green, but you can find a light green at first glance. "Green...Peerless Pill Thunder!" "No! It''s not green, it''s blue! There''s a little bit of blue." "What? A elixir of holy quality?" "Holy quality? What? Impossible?" "..." boom A blue thunderbolt descended from the sky. Everyone''s pupils shrank. blue! Dan Lei of holy quality! This is the ninth-order elixir Yin-Yang Hunyuan Pill. Whoosh Ye Tianyi jumped up and blocked the powerful Dan Lei! Then, Ye Tianyi fell to the ground. With a wave of Ye Tianyi''s hand, the lid of the medicine cauldron was opened directly, and a powerful heaven and earth spiritual power and medicine fragrance gushed out! Many people who were sitting couldn''t help standing up. They stared in surprise. Ye Tianyi walked over and took out the elixir. "call-" Many people couldn''t help taking a deep breath. To be honest, it''s a bit outrageous! This is what these people think. Now, there is actually no need to see how this elixir is doing. Because Dan Lei has already fallen. When Dan Lei appeared, it meant that the pill refining was successful. And the blue pill means that the grade of his pill is holy! The grade of the pill is also right! So what could go wrong? Ye Tianyi took out the pill. Then, the old man came over. He took the pill and felt it for a while, then he nodded. "The Yin-Yang Mixed Yuan Pill of the Holy Grade." Then he walked towards Huangyue. "Honorable Phoenix Heart, please take a look." Huang Yue took the elixir and then nodded; "That''s right, the Yin-Yang Hunyuan Pill of the Holy Grade." Then her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. "not bad!" Ye Tianyi hugged his fist; "Thank you, senior." Huang Yue nodded slightly. "Senior brother Zhang, he seems to be more terrifying than we imagined Chinese medicine." The male disciple beside Zhang Ruochen said in surprise. Zhang Ruochen frowned. really! Much stronger than he imagined. how could be? Who is he? Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be an unknown person, right? "I want to see how powerful UU Reading is!" Immortal Yi also nodded; "Very good! Your alchemy skills are also very powerful, I don''t think it is necessary to test your alchemy ability." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. "Fifth Elder, don''t you have a pretty good poison?" The fairy doctor looked at an old man. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2867： can be over Obviously, in the eyes of the Immortal Doctor, those people outside the Moon God Palace should not be able to bring Ye Tianyi much difficulty in medical skills. Then, it''s time for the people from Luna Palace to act. There are not a few powerful physicians in Luna Palace. Moreover, each of them has a well-known name on the mainland. If any one of them takes it out, it will be a character that the various sects outside are desperately trying to snatch. As for the old man mentioned by the medical fairy Baizhou, his medical skills are also top-notch in the Moon God Palace! The two of them often discuss medical skills together. As for his medical skills, the Immortal Doctor is naturally very affirmative. Even in some respects, the Immortal Doctor may not necessarily be able to beat him. The old man stood up and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Young people are terrifying." He looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi punched him. "Please enlighten me, senior." The old man nodded, and then teleported to Ye Tianyi. "Possessing the Nine Dragons Burning Heaven alchemy technique also shows that your medical skills are indeed top-notch, and this old man really shouldn''t treat you like a junior." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. Then, the old man stretched out his hand, and a toad-like poison came out of his sleeve. Everyone looked over. "This is? Golden Jade Toad?" When they saw this, they all showed expressions of horror. Golden Jade Toad, there is no cure for this poison! Everyone in the world knows it! And the golden jade toad is an extremely rare thing! Ye Tianyi just happened to be lucky enough to get a golden jade toad in the ancient battlefield, and absorbed its poison, and completely controlled it with the ten thousand poison beads! Therefore, when Ye Tianyi saw the golden jade toad, he didn''t panic at all. "Golden Yuchan must be very clear to you, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes." "Well, the old man naturally didn''t want you to cure the poison of the golden jade toad. After all, there is no cure for the poison of the golden jade toad, and everyone in the world knows that the old man intends to use the poison of the golden jade toad to prepare a poison. Well, the old man has already prepared it, this poison is not as strong as the simple toxicity of the golden jade toad, and the old man can cure it." Then the fifth elder said again: "I don''t want you to detoxify temporarily, after all, it takes a long time. I just want you to perceive this poison and tell me the formula of this poison. Of course, you said It doesn''t matter if it''s not complete, it''s normal, the old man just wants to know how much you can understand the poison in a short period of time through a poison." Ye Tianyi nodded: "No problem." "Um." After finishing speaking, the fifth elder took out a jade bottle, and then poured out a green elixir from the jade bottle. The moment the elixir was poured out, it seemed that the surrounding air had been corroded. "Try it." Ye Tianyi took it, and then directly swallowed the poison pill. After that, he sat down. The surroundings fell into silence, only a few people were whispering. The fifth elder also walked away. The medical fairy stood there with his hands behind his back. "Do you think he can find it?" asked the doctor. The fifth elder shook his head confidently. "The poison of the golden jade toad can almost completely cover up other poisons. Looking at the world, how many people can detect it? Haven''t you tried it yourself, Doctor Immortal?" The immortal doctor nodded; "Indeed, although the toxicity and effects of this poison can be generally known, after the old man sensed it at the time, with his medical skills, all the mixtures of poisonous mist that I could think of were wrong." The fifth elder nodded: "To put it simply, the poisonous effects of certain poisons that everyone knows are there, and the poisonous effects of certain poisons combined are also the same, but it is precisely the poisonous effects produced by the combination of these poisons. The poison that people can even think of is completely irrelevant." "Even if his medical skills are superb, how can he find it?" The medical fairy nodded; "However, even if he can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that his medical skills are not strong." "Yeah, it''s just that the old man has a little bit of expectation for him." Ye Tianyi sat there. His body was shrouded in a poisonous mist. This toxicity is extremely strong. "Myriad Poison Pearl!" Ye Tianyi secretly activated the Wan Poison Pearl! Surrounded by poisonous mist, he secretly activated the Wan Poison Pearl, and it won''t attract anyone''s attention! This power will not seep out. All were corroded by the poisonous mist around them. With the help of Wan Poison Pearl, Ye Tianyi directly dissected it completely. Then Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and stood up. Although his face was not good-looking, the confidence in his eyes still showed. "Oh? How?" The fifth elder looked at Ye Tianyi and frowned. So fast? He could only think that Ye Tianyi either took everything too lightly, or he gave up. "Juniors, write it down." Ye Tianyi said to him. "Can." The fifth elder nodded. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi created the law and released it. "Create the law!" Seeing this scene, the eyes of many strong people lit up! Obediently! This kid still has the law of creation! Incredible! It''s really amazing! Zhang Ruochen frowned. Top rules! Why can he have this top-level law? Although his law is not bad, but if he also has the law of creation, it will definitely be even more powerful! After Ye Tianyi finished writing, he waved his hand, and the paper flew towards the fifth elder. The fifth elder took it. "Do you think he can solve it?" "How is it possible? This is the Fifth Elder, one of the top physicians in the Moon God Palace. Other physicians in this world can only say that their medical skills can match him. Who dares to say that they can surpass him?" "Indeed, although I don''t understand what the Fifth Elder gave, it''s definitely not that simple." "..." The fifth elder looked over. His face suddenly changed from calm to dignified. He frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. "Senior, is that right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Um." The fifth elder nodded calmly. The Immortal Doctor next to him was stunned. What? Nodding? He quickly took the paper. Bai Zhou:? ? ? Fuck! What the hell? You know, when he sensed this poison at the time, it was not right at all! And this kid... Not only is he on the sidelines, he''s... all right! He even wrote about a poison that is common and common in the mainland! "Your medical skills, UU Reading are beyond the knowledge of this old man.'' The Fifth Elder didn''t hide anything, and said so directly. Wow There was an uproar around. Then the Fifth Elder said: "I think the test for him can be over, Elder Huang Xin, this son is absolutely qualified, if something goes wrong later, this old man can take care of everything." Wow There was another uproar around. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2868： The Invitation of the Doctor To be honest, what the fifth elder said is a bit exaggerated! He suggested that the test for Ye Tianyi could be cancelled, which was outrageous. Because this matter is very big and extremely important. Theoretically speaking, there is absolutely no way for Luna Palace and the others to make mistakes. Although the Fifth Elder did not have the qualifications, he still said so! It proved that in the eyes of the fifth elder, he thought that even if Ye Tianyi gave him the assessment later, he could pass it! And he can protect Ye Tianyi. If something goes wrong, he can bear it! In theory, there is absolutely no need for this. But he would rather be like this, it can only prove that in his heart, he is shocked. And it was extremely shocking. "What the hell? Are you going to let him pass?" "What''s going on? This man detoxified the Fifth Elder. Is the Fifth Elder so shocked?" "Naturally, there is no need to doubt the Fifth Elder''s medical skills. That only shows that the Fifth Elder''s test for him is extremely great! And he cracked it so quickly, in the eyes of the Fifth Elder, his medical skills may really be a bit exaggerated. " "..." Huang Yue nodded slightly. She can also decide on this matter. Although Ye Tianyi didn''t have many powerful medical skills, the fifth elder had said so, and the decision was in her hands. Then she looked at Bai Zhou and asked, "Your Excellency, Immortal Doctor, what do you think?" Medical Immortal Bai Zhou stroked his beard, calmed down, and said, "Perhaps everyone doesn''t understand why Fifth Elder would say such a thing, so let me explain." Then he continued: "The fifth elder''s poison, the old man also experienced it himself, and the old man didn''t even figure it out. On the other hand, this disciple, he spent such a short time, and even all of them are correct. Yes, it can only show that everyone still underestimated his medical attainments!" Wow Everyone was in an uproar again. Zhang Ruochen frowned. Is it so exaggerated? Now that the medical immortals have stood up and said so, what else could be wrong? The Immortal Doctor continued: "He has indeed obtained the top-level medical inheritance, but no matter how top-notch the medical inheritance is, he must have his own strong points. See, the old man also agrees." Huang Yue nodded: "Since this is the case, the next assessment may not be necessary." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Bai Zhou suddenly punched him and said, "Elder Huangxin." "Oh? What advice does Your Excellency the Immortal Doctor have?" The Immortal Doctor then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "In my opinion, there is really no need to continue the assessment. His medical skills are definitely worth cultivating, but... this old man wants to meet in person for a while." Ye Tianyi frowned. "I don''t know what you want?" Bai Zhou looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said, "It''s the honor of this junior!" Bai Zhou said: "This time, this is a pure exchange of medical skills between the old man and you, without any other reasons or reasons." "clear!" "it is good!" Whoosh Bai Zhou then jumped and landed beside Ye Tianyi. That''s right. Ye Tianyi''s powerful medical skills made the dignified medical immortal already have a fighting spirit! He really wanted to compare with Ye Tianyi! Win or lose. "How do seniors plan to compare?" Ye Tianyi asked with a fist in his arms. The Immortal Doctor thought for a while, and said, "So, didn''t the disciple of the Medicine King say that the Medicine King developed a powerful poison?" That one-year-old was taken aback, then quickly cupped his fists and said, "Yes, the poison is called three thousand blood." The Immortal Doctor nodded, then looked at Ye Tianyi, and said, "The old man doesn''t know anything about this poison. Now that I think you have passed the examination of the Moon God Palace, the old man wants to try this poison with you." Poison, what do you think?" "Senior, what you mean is that you and I were both poisoned at the same time, let''s see who can get rid of the poison first?" The Immortal Doctor nodded; "That''s right! We only give each other half a day, although the things that can be done in half a day are very limited, and the possibility of dissolving the poison is even lower, but this is just enough to test your and my medical skills. how?" "The juniors have no problem." Ye Tianyi nodded. Wow Everyone around looked at each other in blank dismay. "Is this medical fairy so important to him?" "It is not difficult to see from the behavior and words of the medical fairy that the senior medical fairy has already regarded this young martial artist as the top doctor like him, and even the senior medical fairy hopes to compete with the powerful doctor on the same stage!" "It''s so fierce! Everyone is the same age, why the difference is so far? I should be as old as him, right? And he has already started to compete with Senior Medical Immortal, shit!" "..." "it is good!" Immortal Doctor then looked at Zhou Sui and said, "You can poison us both." One year old walked towards the two of them, and took out two blood-red pills. "Senior Immortal Doctor, this is the poison pill with three thousand blood threads." The Immortal Doctor reached out and took it: "It''s troublesome!" "you are welcome!" Then Zhou Sui looked at Ye Tianyi again, and handed the other one to Ye Tianyi. Half a day is too easy for them. What''s more, everyone has nothing to do now, just want to see who can win. Although this Ye Tianyi does seem to be very powerful, but the medical fairy has already made a move, the majestic medical fairy, it is impossible to lose to him, right? "Then, let''s begin." The Immortal Doctor looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Okay!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Then the two swallowed the poison pill at the same time. After taking it, there are countless red filament-like things entangled around their bodies. The powerful virulence also exploded! The medical fairy roughly sensed it. "Well, quite powerful." He mused. However, he is a medical fairy after all! That person is the medicine king! Although Yao Wang is well-known in the mainland, he is still too far away from him. The poison developed by Yaowang is definitely not weak! But in the eyes of the Immortal Doctor, the gap between them made it impossible for him to develop the antidote with a lot of time! Three to five days at most! Even if it goes well, he will be confident within a day! But now, all he has to do is to cure the poison within half a day! He felt it now, at least it felt possible! There is still a big gap between the medicine king and the poison king. The poison of the Poison King, UU Reading makes the whole continent helpless in a short time. As for the poison of Medicine King, he even felt that it was possible to find the antidote by himself within half a day. For Ye Tianyi, there was no difficulty. It''s just a matter of time! He has the Wan Poison Pearl. However, this poison has never been touched, but it must be detoxified. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2869： chess match The duo sensed its toxicity here. The others also stood quietly around and waited for the result of the competition between the two medical skills. "If he can win all the medical immortals, then no one will gossip about it." Qin Yue stood beside Ye Xian''er and groaned. Ye Xian''er stood there calmly and didn''t speak. Ye Tianyi''s power was beyond her imagination. The young talents of the same generation are now competing with the long-established mainland medical immortals on the same stage! He is already different from the young talents of his generation! He''s far ahead. Realm, maybe it really doesn''t explain everything! Moreover, his realm is indeed not low! The fifth level of the Divine Realm, with such a low starting point, is almost catching up now. only If so, he will really stay in the Moon God Palace. She must know Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi himself didn''t like staying in a sect. He is staying in Luna Palace now only because of her. Moreover, if he was in the Moon God Palace, it would be very dangerous instead. Now, he has become the target of public criticism! Whether it''s the disciples of the Moon God Palace or the senior officials of the Moon God Palace, they will pay attention to Ye Tianyi''s every move. After all, he will become one of the main talents cultivated by Luna Palace. However, because of this, if Yueshen Palace were to know about her relationship with Ye Tianyi, he would still be very dangerous. And the closer you are, the greater the risk. It''s not because he has become the key training object of Luna Palace, Luna Palace will let him go! Will not. Because she knew that no matter what, for Luna Palace, no one person''s existence could shake her. Even if Ye Tianyi is the top genius, once the Moon God Palace discovers his hidden danger, it will get rid of Ye Tianyi for her sake. Therefore, Ye Xian''er is very conflicted now. But at this point, everything can only be settled as it happens. Anyway, it was a certainty that Ye Tianyi would enter the Moon God Palace and become the main training object. Even though he didn''t have much content to compete with. However, he has already received the absolute affirmation of the Fifth Elder and the Immortal Doctor! There is nothing higher than this gold content. Ye Tianyi and Yixian were sitting there, they were still feeling the toxicity! After a while, Yixian opened his eyes, and then he quickly wrote down some medicine. "Ruochen, take it for the teacher." Zhang Ruochen came over and bowed: "Yes!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. "The medical fairy is worthy of being a medical fairy, has he found a way to detoxify?" "It''s not necessarily right, but you can start to try it. After a few attempts, you may be able to find out the detoxification method." "Well, no matter what, no matter how powerful that person is, there will still be a gap between a top doctor and a young man." "..." Zhang Ruochen quickly brought him the medicinal materials. Ye Tianyi also opened his eyes. Liu Xinyu ran to Ye Tianyi''s side. "Junior Brother Ye, if you need anything, just tell me." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then the law of creation was released, and a piece of paper flew towards her. "Senior Sister Liu, please bring the medicinal materials here for me!" "it is good." Soon, Liu Xinyu brought Ye Tianyi what he wanted! Of course, she didn''t find these things by herself. Even Zhang Ruochen didn''t find it by himself. Since they are all here to compete in medical skills, then the Moon God Palace must be comprehensive in every aspect. They just need to give the needed medicinal materials to those people next to the Moon God Palace, and they can help get them very quickly. Ye Tianyi then also started testing. He didn''t use the Wan Poison Pearl. Using the Wan Poison Pearl is indeed too simple. He is now using purely his own medical skills to compete with the medical immortals. Although Wan Poison Pearl is also a part of his strength, but now he wants to see if there is still a gap between himself and a top doctor of this level! In theory there should be none. Because his medical skills are all-encompassing, the so-called experience and experiences are also included in it! Therefore, although Ye Tianyi is young, he does not have any weaknesses. A detoxification pill, the two successfully refined it almost at the same time! The medical fairy took a long time. But the elixir he refined was of a higher grade. Ninth-order elixir. But what Ye Tianyi refined here was only the eighth-rank elixir. "Is it an eighth-order elixir?" The Immortal Doctor took a look at Ye Tianyi. Although he didn''t think the drug king''s poison was an extremely exaggerated poison, it was definitely not an ordinary poison, just because he was a medical fairy, so he didn''t think it was particularly difficult! But, according to his experience, with the efficacy of the eighth-level elixir, it shouldn''t be able to cure this poison, right? But, because he really admired Ye Tianyi''s medical skills, he didn''t think it was Ye Tianyi''s mistake or that he didn''t understand. He could only think that Ye Tianyi thought there was something to be said about this eighth-order elixir. This will make him wonder if something is wrong with him? However, at present, he thinks his formula has something to say. Moreover, it is not necessarily that his medical skills are not as good as his. Anyway, his age is here, right? Then the two took the pill together. After taking the elixir, they began to meditate to see if the elixir could detoxify them. People around them also pay attention to them. This is the first time to test the medicine, as long as there is no particularly serious problem, you can even roughly see whether they can cure the poison or how long it will take to cure the poison! Because their first drug test, even if it wasn''t nearly inseparable, it was definitely 30% right! The rest is to make changes on this basis, and then get closer to the real antidote until the real antidote is found. After a while, the medical fairy Baizhou opened his eyes. The poisonous gas around his body has decreased a lot! This already shows that his direction is right. And in his opinion, with another three or four trials, he can almost cure the poison. He is very confident! Then he looked at Ye Tianyi. The poison around Ye Tianyi is also much less! "How''s Ye Xiaoyou?" The Immortal Doctor asked. Ye Tianyi nodded, and said, "I feel that the problem shouldn''t be too big in half a day." The medical fairy frowned. "That''s a coincidence, the old man also thinks that there will be no problem in half a day!" Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. UU reading "Then let''s see who will refine this detoxification pill first." Immortal Medical Doctor said. He wasn''t particularly surprised, on the contrary, he has a very fighting spirit now! He is confident that he can detoxify in half a day, and Ye Tianyi also thinks that it can be done in half a day. He feels that this kind of feeling of meeting his opponent is very refreshing! "Well... it seems something is wrong." Ye Tianyi Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2870： win I randomize a new system every day Everyone else was also incomparably surprised! Fuck! What kind of monsters are these two people. Immortal doctor, in fact, he doesn''t need to say much. That is a dignified Immortal Doctor, one of the most top-level medical existences on the mainland, and he was able to do this, and everyone didn''t think it was very strange. But Ye Tianyi... He also said such a thing, doesn''t it mean that his medical skills are similar to those of medical immortals? Immortal medicine can, why should he? "Well, then the old man will devote himself to researching the antidote. Since you also said that the antidote can be found in half a day, then the old man will compare it with you!" "Please enlighten me, senior." "Ok." Then the two continued to refine the antidote. Another new formula, of course, only slightly modified, part of the formula was changed on the basis of the original one. After all, their formula was slightly useful before. That certainly doesn''t need to completely overturn the previous prescription. Ye Tianyi didn''t use the Wan Poison Pearl either! He wanted to compare with the Immortal Doctor. He thought that he would definitely not be particularly inferior to the Immortal Doctor. He even thought that he should be better than the Immortal Doctor! At least it''s about the same. And the one-year-old frowned. What the hell? His master spent so many years researching and developing the highly poisonous three thousand blood threads, and they can come up with the antidote in half a day? What the hell? His master is also a well-known medicine king. Even if he couldn''t compare to the Immortal Doctor, he was still very famous no matter what. How can the poison be detoxified in half a day? Are you talking big? But shouldn''t it? After all, this is a medical fairy, so there is no need to talk big. That''s Ye Tianyi talking big? He didn''t believe that he was able to detoxify his Master Medicine King in such a long time. Doctor Immortal thinks it is understandable. "Really? Is he so powerful?" "Although I admit that his medical skills are indeed very powerful, and have even been recognized by the Fifth Elder and Senior Medical Immortal, but if you want me to really think that his medical skills are on par with Senior Medical Immortal, I don''t believe it. " "Even if it is very powerful, there must be a little difference, right?" "I feel that no matter what, the senior medical immortal must first refine the antidote." "..." Huang Yue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Sure enough, Ye Tianyi is still Ye Tianyi. He is able to do things that others can''t, no, even dare not even think about! He said that if he can do it within half a day, then he can definitely do it within half a day. As for whether he can surpass the medical fairy, she thinks it is possible. Huang Yue glanced at Ye Xian''er not far away. As if feeling the gaze, Ye Xian''er also looked at Huangyue. About an hour later, the third refinement of the two ended almost at the same time. The two took the detoxification pill together. This time, the red bloodshot things around the two of them also disappeared a lot! "Is it going to be done?" "That Ye Tianyi is also very powerful, and the bloodshot around him is also much less." "The same is true for Senior Medical Immortal, but I am more inclined that Senior Medical Immortal can cure this poison." "Ok?" Suddenly, everyone frowned. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day Because they watched helplessly as the red blood around Ye Tianyi''s body completely disappeared. Then Ye Tianyi stood up. He looked at the Immortal Doctor in front of him. Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything, just looked at Yixian like this. And the bloodshot around the body of Yixian also completely disappeared. He opened his eyes and saw Ye Tianyi standing there looking at him. "call-" The medical fairy took a deep breath. Maybe he looks calm on the surface, but in fact, his heart is extremely shocked! After all, he still lost to this Ye Tianyi. Lost to a junior. But why is there not so much unwillingness in my heart? Is it because he actually saw that Ye Tianyi was able to detoxify the Fifth Elder so quickly and easily, did he already recognize Ye Tianyi''s medical skills in his heart? "senior!" Ye Tianyi punched him. The medical fairy nodded. "Well, it looks like you''ve cured the poison." "yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "The old man lost." Wow As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar around. Even though they saw that Ye Tianyi opened his eyes earlier and stood up earlier. But they were not sure whether Ye Tianyi succeeded or not. But when they heard the medical fairy say this, they couldn''t help being shocked. Doctor Immortal, lost! ? He lost to a junior? How can they accept this? But this is a medical fairy! They wouldn''t think it was because Ye Tianyi''s opponent was too weak. It can only show that he is indeed too powerful! Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said: "The senior didn''t lose, and the junior is only a little faster than the senior." "No, no, let''s not say that this time itself was first refined by you. It is simply that you refined the eighth-level elixir, and the old man refined the ninth-level elixir. In this regard, the old man has already lost. It''s very thorough." Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything. Truth be told, it is. There is still a huge gap between the eighth-rank elixir and the ninth-rank elixir. This poison can be cured by eighth-rank pills and ninth-rank pills. Even if Ye Tianyi is slower than the immortal doctor, he will win. "Your medical skills are indeed very strong. If others can''t see it, but now you are competing with this old man, I believe everyone can see it. You don''t need to be humble. UU Reading is in your hands If you can have your medical skills at this age, there should be no other person in the world, if you keep the current situation, your medical skills will never be able to match you in the future." "Senior, it''s ridiculous." Ye Tianyi said. Wow The crowd was in an uproar again. They looked at Ye Tianyi with envy and jealousy! Who would have thought that such a thing could be done? Originally, this kind of thing sounds ridiculous! A genius of the younger generation, he actively hopes that Luna Palace can focus on cultivating him. How ridiculous this kind of thing sounds. Although everyone may have such an idea in their hearts, who will put it into practice? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day Not only did he put it into practice, but he succeeded. In front of so many people, he defeated the Immortal Doctor. Although they are dissatisfied, this is the case in fact. Huang Yue stood up. "In that case, congratulations." She looked at Ye Tianyi and said. Then she looked at the Immortal Doctor and asked, "Your Excellency the Immortal Doctor has said so, how can the Moon God Palace ignore you as a genius? I declare now that from today onwards, you are the Moon God Palace!" One of the key training objects! You will have the top training resources and training from Luna Palace." "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, specifically, you can follow the deity." "yes!" Chapter 2871： Presbyterian Church I randomize a new system every day Amidst the discussions among the crowd, Ye Tianyi walked away with Huang Yue. Ye Xian''er also got up and walked away. Huangyue took Ye Tianyi to the direction of the Moon God Palace, one of the thirty-six palaces, which was where she had taken Ye Tianyi past. At that time, she also thought that Ye Tianyi must be able to pass the examination, so there was actually a reason for taking him there, and that was to show him in advance. "Later, I will take you to meet the more important members of the Luna Palace. They are members of the Luna Palace''s elders, and they are also the people who really have the right to speak in the Luna Palace." Huang Yue said to Ye Tianyi. "The strongest ones?" "Forget it, but you should also know that the real strongest ones will never show themselves." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood." "If you need to ask anything at that time, you can ask them to find out, and I can only tell you a general idea, how they should train you, or what they think, they will tell you. " Ye Tianyi nodded: "The main reason is whether they will train me sincerely?" "I said, big brother, what are you thinking? If they don''t train you sincerely like you, who should they train? You might look down on yourself too much, right? If they don''t train you sincerely, then it can only be said that they know your purpose." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "It''s definitely impossible to know." "Yeah, so why don''t they train you? But do you care about this?" Ye Tianyi said: "I don''t really care, but if I know that they don''t train me sincerely, I must have some reason. It may be related to what I want to do and my life safety." "I believe that you must know this in your heart. It shouldn''t be a big problem in a short time, but you have to know that this is the Moon God Palace. I know what you want to do, but their eyes are sharper than you imagined." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I understand." "Well, no matter what, Luna Palace is also a good place for you, not to mention that if they want to train you with all their strength, the resources and experience you get here will definitely improve compared to those outside. Bad, and while you might prefer to be out there, at least it''s not bad here." Huang Yue said. "Ok." Soon they came to one of the sky islands in the Luna Palace. "It''s here." After all, Huang Yue took out a token. The moment the token was taken out, a ray of moonlight fell from the moon above the void, and the moonlight and the token were connected together. At the same time, a beam of light fell from the island in the sky. "These are the secret methods of the Moon God Palace. Although I think it is unnecessary, after all, not everyone can come to this place." "Indeed, the Moon God Palace itself is not a place that anyone can come to, let alone this place." Huang Yue smiled and said: "Of course, I also know what the purpose is." "Basically, it is to prevent accidents. When the Moon God Palace is invaded one day, it does not have such a strong defense capability. Although I think this is unrealistic in a short period of time, for a sect, a strong defense Ability is also the reason why it can stand." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day Huang Yue nodded. This Ye Tianyi is indeed much more mature than before. In the past, she was glib, extremely shameless, and simply a bitch. Now, although it feels like he is still him, there is some stability. He also did not have the frivolity of the past. pretty good. Yes, after so many years, it should be mature. The two entered the light array, and then came to the top. This island in the sky is definitely not as simple as it looks below! When Ye Tianyi went up, this island in the sky was beyond his expectation! Big! Ridiculously large. Ye Tianyi didn''t quite understand such a big place, but he didn''t accept disciples. Is it necessary? Then there''s luxury. Ahead is the moon. That''s right! Not above! Instead, it gives you the feeling that it is placed in a slightly higher position! The moonlight shines down, which is very beautiful. Right in front, there is an extremely large hall, and the whole body of this hall seems to be made of a white jade-like material! And the moon just seems to be above this building. "Everyone should be in the hall ahead." Huang Yue said. Ye Tianyi said: "Should there be something to say about such a big place?" Huang Yue smiled, and said: "This is the Moon God Palace, so there is a saying." "for example?" "It has the highest upper limit known in the entire continent, and it can be regarded as the strongest formation." Hearing this, Ye Tianyi pondered for a moment. The strongest formation? Right on this island? What does that have to do with size? That''s great. Ye Tianyi didn''t need to think about these things either. "Let''s go, maybe you will know slowly in the future." "Ok." Then they walked to the front of the hall together. Huang Yue stood there with her hands behind her back, and then said: "Huang Xin, please see all the elders." "Elder Huangxin, you are welcome, please come in." An old woman''s voice came from inside. Then the door of the main hall slowly opened. "Let''s go." Huang Yue walked in with Ye Tianyi. UU reading Here, Huangyue''s status is extraordinary, but her seniority is here. They may all be old monsters of tens of thousands of years in the Moon God Palace, even if Huang Yue might be the biological daughter of the Moon God in the Moon God Palace, he wouldn''t say that he would do anything wrong in front of these old people. Not to mention a place like Luna Palace. When the place gets bigger, there will be more rules! And these rules will be particularly valued. After entering, Ye Tianyi looked around. There were a dozen old men sitting there. The whole hall gives people a feeling of dullness. After entering, everything has a kind of oppression. Right in front of the main hall, there is a moon-like thing emitting white light. Special is quite special. Ye Tianyi walked over, then bowed and said, "Disciple Ye Tianyi has met all the seniors." "Ok." The old woman at the front nodded in satisfaction. "Elder Huangxin, sit down first." Huang Yue nodded, then sat on the side seat, looking at Ye Tianyi in front of her. Then the old woman looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Very good, just now you competed with all the doctors, medical immortals, and you have a panoramic view of your old body. You are a fearsome youngster." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day "Senior, you are absurd." "Well, of course you have already passed the test of the Moon God Palace, so I would like to ask, what other direction do you want to develop in the future besides medical skills?" The old man looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. Chapter 2872： Body training? I randomize a new system every day In fact, she was just asking Ye Tianyi what he wanted to practice. There are too many paths to practice. And Ye Tianyi was already a top-level genius fighter, and he didn''t really need some senior advice on the direction of cultivation. Of course, this kind of general direction is not very necessary, and there are still some details, which can only rely on the suggestions and help of these seniors. The general direction is, for example, what attribute Ye Tianyi is. Besides medical skills, he wants to major in talismans and seals. The formation method is pure martial arts, or what are the requirements for mental methods. They will definitely have special top experts to check on Ye Tianyi, such as which one they think Ye Tianyi is more suitable for. Including which top powerhouse''s mentality, martial arts or famous skills are more suitable for him. However, Ye Tianyi himself had to have a direction, and they were making choices for Ye Tianyi based on Ye Tianyi''s direction. The main reason is that Ye Tianyi is different from some other disciples. Although Ye Tianyi is indeed a top genius of his generation, he can keep pace with medical immortals in terms of medical skills. So in the eyes of these top powerhouses, Ye Tianyi is different. You can look at him as a person with some status above the disciple. They would indeed feel that Ye Tianyi was different. Ye Tianyi then cupped his fist and said, "The disciple wants to cultivate the ice attribute." "Oh? Ice attribute?" Ye Tianyi''s words surprised them all. "Ice attribute? Are you majoring in ice attribute? I don''t feel any special ice attribute aura from you." Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute should be his strongest attribute. Of course, time and space are not included! And because Ye Tianyihuo and Lei used it the most. Generally speaking, top geniuses have more than one attribute. For boys, not many people like to major in ice. This is also the consistent impression of everyone over the years. Even these top powerhouses think so. The main reason is that ice is indeed more suitable for girls to repair! This is a question of the yin and yang constitutions of men and women. Of course, there are many boys who go to repair the ice. For one, those people only have ice! Second, there are indeed geniuses who use ice even more powerfully. And a genius of Ye Tianyi''s level is definitely not just accomplished in medical skills. The realm is not high, but without knowing Ye Tianyi''s experience, the realm is not very important. What''s more, the fifth level of the Divine Realm is not bad. Their existence doesn''t particularly care about the realm, it''s just one aspect they consider, as long as it''s within their acceptable range. Moreover, they knew that Ye Tianyi was on the ranking list, so no matter what they proved, even if his talent was not that exaggerated, at least there was some guarantee. Huang Yue frowned slightly. Ice attribute? wait. She seemed to realize something. Xian''er has the ice attribute, and it is also her main attribute. He said that he mainly cultivated the ice attribute, so he should have more opportunities to get along with Xian''er. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, this junior especially wishes to cultivate the ice attribute." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day "Is there any reason? If you really want to practice ice attributes, there are several better choices for you in God''s Domain, Ice Temple, Xuanshui Hall, these places have been majoring in ice attributes for generations, so to speak , I am not as good as them in the Moon God Palace in terms of ice attributes, so why did you come to the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said: "It''s like this. In the eyes of the juniors, the Moon God Palace is always a top sect that cannot be surpassed. I also know that those sects are indeed stronger in terms of ice attributes, but I think that in Luna Palace, I can get more and more balanced improvements, not just the ice attribute." "Ok." They also recognized Ye Tianyi''s answer. "Release your ice attribute and show me." Then, Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute was released! After feeling Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute, those people all showed surprised expressions. "So strong!" To be honest, all they come into contact with are definitely the top talents. However, even if it is the strongest ice attribute genius in their cognition, in this state, the degree of ice attribute should not be as strong as him, right? "The purity and strength of this ice attribute, the old body has hardly seen anyone who can surpass you in this realm." Another old woman said: "Well, this kind of cold power is extremely rare. It seems that the old man only felt such a strong cold power when he came into contact with the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox family thousands of years ago!" "No wonder this kid wants to cultivate the ice attribute. This kind of ice attribute talent, if you don''t practice it, it would be a waste of money. Even His Royal Highness may not be able to compare with him in terms of the ice smashing attribute?" "..." They were very satisfied with Ye Tianyi''s ice attribute, and at the same time they absolutely recognized Ye Tianyi''s talent in martial arts. Maybe they are all too old and their mood is too strong, otherwise they would probably be shocked to death. "What other attributes do you have?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Fire, thunder, space." "Four attributes?" They looked at each other. In fact, it is all attributes. It''s just that Ye Tianyi is too lazy to say it. This is enough for him to attract the attention and efforts of the Moon God Palace. "yes." "That''s right! Where were you before? Logically speaking, with your talent, it shouldn''t be just the fifth level of the Divine Realm now. UU Reading " asked an old man. "When the disciple was in the realm of the gods, he worshiped the demon queen." "The Demon Empress of Yaoxin Peak?" They looked surprised now. "yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. You can''t hide this kind of thing. It might be okay to say it now. If you don''t say anything, if they find out by then, it may arouse some suspicion. After all, Ye Tianyi is not an amateur. His reputation in the Eight Wastelands, the Realm of the Gods, is too great. The Divine Machine Sect, the majestic god-level forces were abruptly wiped out by him. Including the Heavenly Ghost Sect, it was also destroyed in his hands. "Is the disciple of the Demon Empress coming to the Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi then said: "Master, she is in the realm of the gods, and the disciple is now in the realm of the gods. Naturally, I still have to find another place to help me practice. Master also suggested that I come to the Moon God Palace." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day "Ok." They nodded. Perhaps, if they had known that Ye Tianyi was the demon queen''s disciple, they would have been able to avoid Ye Tianyi''s test. Because who among the demon queen''s disciples is not a person against the sky? Facts have proved that what Ye Tianyi showed is indeed against the sky. "Xiu Bing, do you have any other ideas?" Ye Tianyi said: "Physical training." "Body training?" "yes." "Well, yes, the old man has a good candidate." Chapter 2873： goodbye i july I randomize a new system every day There are not many people who mainly want to train their bodies. However, for a powerhouse of their level, their exploration of martial arts has already gone very deep. That naturally also knows the benefits of body training. It''s just that it is indeed unprecedented for anyone to achieve the level of body training of the demon queen. "How about this, the old man will arrange you to Fairy Peak in Minyue Palace first." Fairy Peak? Ye Tianyi was stunned for a moment. It seems a little familiar. "In terms of body training, the peak master of Fairy Peak should be more familiar and proficient than us old guys. You should practice with her first, and the training resources can be fully guaranteed. In addition, the old body will arrange for you. A top powerhouse cultivated you, if you want to major in the ice attribute, it would be better to follow Venerable Frost Moon." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Venerable Frost Moon. She has always been with Ye Xian''er. Originally, Ye Tianyi wanted to stay with Venerable Undead, but wouldn''t it be better if he could be with Venerable Frost Moon now? The old woman thought for a while, and said: "Well, it''s really good to follow Shuangyue, but she has her own mission, but since she wants to let him go to Fairy Peak, the owner of Minyue Palace is naturally a better choice." . "Yes! You go there first, and the Mistress of Minyue Palace will speak on your behalf." "Trouble senior." Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, there is no need for you to go to Bodhi Peak. From now on, you can stay in Minyue Palace and go." "yes!" Ye Tianyi felt a little pity. It would be great if he could follow Venerable Frost Moon. In that case, he would be able to get close to Ye Xian''er very easily. As it is now, in the final analysis, he is not in the same palace as Ye Xian''er. But, there is no way. For a genius of Ye Tianyi''s level, apart from spending resources on Luna Palace, he must also be trained by a top-notch expert. The lord of the first house is also the minimum, right? Let him follow Venerable Frost Moon? That is indeed something wrong. Huang Yue stood up and said, "Then I''ll take him there." "Trouble." "polite." Then Huang Yue walked out with Ye Tianyi. There are thirty-six palaces in Luna Palace. Except for the most special Luna Palace, the owners of the other thirty-fifth palaces are naturally extremely powerful. It''s a pity that I didn''t stay in Bodhi Peak. But there is no way. Ye Tianyi always had to make a choice. At that time, he will not fall behind the plan to promote the Undead Venerable. returning a Favour many times more. No matter what, Ye Tianyi was very grateful for his help. Huang Yue and Ye Tianyi set foot on the road to Min Yue Palace. "It''s not bad to go to Min Yue Palace." Huang Yue said lightly. "How to say?" Ye Tianyi looked at her and asked. "Xian''er has a good relationship with the peak master of Fairy Peak in Minyue Palace. The two of them have a lot of contact. Whether it''s Xian''er looking for her or she looking for Xianer, it''s very common. But for you, you If you become her disciple, or if she comes to train you, then you will have the opportunity to contact Xian''er in the future, and it is relatively justifiable." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. There is such a good thing. "That would be nice." Ye Tianyi said. "I''m afraid that after Xian''er knows you are there, she will deliberately distance herself." Huang Yue''s words naturally showed how much she knew Ye Xian''er. "It''s hard to say, after all, Xian''er still needs to learn a lot from her, and at the same time, the Moon God Palace asked her to learn, so she can''t escape." Ye Tianyi nodded in satisfaction: "This is good news." Obviously, Huang Yue probably didn''t want Ye Xian''er to completely lose her emotions and desires. She can lose part of it, but if she loses it completely, she probably doesn''t particularly want to see it. Or maybe, she didn''t pay much attention to this, and she didn''t particularly care about it, but she knew that Ye Tianyi cared very much, so she stood by Ye Tianyi''s side. This point of Luna Palace is not bad. For example, a certain person''s disciples, of course, are the kind of disciples that focus on training. Luna Palace naturally hopes that they will develop in a balanced manner. Whoever has certain abilities are very powerful and outstanding, and they also hope that they can learn. Ye Xian''er wants to learn something from this Fairy Peak''s peak master, so it can only be said that she does have something. Min Yue Palace. As one of the thirty-six palaces, the Minyue Palace is naturally huge and luxurious. As Huangyue, they easily entered it, and then came to Fairy Peak. "Let''s go." They went to their destination together. on the peak. There were not a few disciples, and they came to a beautiful courtyard with cherry blossoms flying down. "Master Yifeng, please stay safe." Huang Yue looked at a figure in front of her with her hands behind her back and asked with a smile. "Oh, respected Elder Huangxin, what kind of wind has brought you here, sit down quickly." The figure raised his head and smiled, and immediately said with a smile. Obviously, she must have known that someone was coming to her for her to cultivate. She is upset. But what can be done? Who let her be in Luna Palace? Originally, she wanted to show off to the newcomer, even though he was just a disciple, it was just to express her inner dissatisfaction, but... When she saw Ye Tianyi beside Huangyue, UU read www. uukanshu.com She was stunned. When Ye Tianyi saw her, he was also stunned. However, probably because of Huangyue''s presence, the two of them were relatively calm. For Yi Qiyue, it was because of Huangyue''s presence. But for Ye Tianyi, at this first moment, he was not sure who the person in front of him was! Even though he felt that 99.9% of his guess was right, he still didn''t say it. "This is a new talent from the Moon God Palace, presumably Master Yi should already know about it." Yi Qiyue nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I just found out." "Well, I won''t say much about the redundant deity. After you get acquainted with it, the deity will go back first." "Elder Huangxin, walk slowly, I won''t see you off." Yi Qiyue smiled and waved her hands, and then her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Tianyi. "Yo, the great demon god?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day She then moved to Ye Tianyi''s side with a smile, and couldn''t help but push him with her shoulder. Ye Tianyi''s mouth twitched. That''s right! It was Yi Qiyue in front of her eyes. At that time, Ye Tianyi triggered the fairy system. When he played the role of a so-called fairy in Yaozu Hufengxuanyu, this Yi Qiyue was the princess of Fairy County, one of the Yaozu''s counties at that time. Later, Ye Tianyi also knew that she was the most powerful character in the previous golden generation, and she was extremely talented! As for why he came to Yaozu, it is not known. The most important thing is that she looks exactly the same as Shi Jiayi. Chapter 2874： Why are you here? I randomize a new system every day Because Yi Qiyue and Shi Jiayi look exactly the same, Ye Tianyi has always believed that the relationship between the two of them is not simple, and if Shi Jia appears in the lower plane, it is estimated that she must have a lot of existence in the upper plane Relationship. At that time, when I was in Yaozu, I still believed that he was a fairy or something incredibly powerful. After all, let alone Yi Qiyue, even the demon gods believed in Ye Tianyi. Even if they don''t believe that Ye Tianyi is a real so-called immortal, the extraordinary ability that Ye Tianyi showed in their eyes at that time cannot be explained. Therefore, they could only think that Ye Tianyi was indeed a great talent. It''s just that at the back, Ye Tianyi''s matter was indeed exposed. That''s no way, after all, Ye Tianyi left after that, and many things in the follow-up cannot be guaranteed, but Ye Tianyi didn''t care much, and it was just to complete the system''s tasks at that time. After that, Yi Qiyue also returned to the human race, went to the Wushen Academy and became a tutor of the Wushen Academy. Everything here is fine. But why did she from Wushen Academy suddenly come here? "Cough cough." Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said, "Stop making fun of me." "How can this be a joke?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile, and said: "Not everyone can do what you have done, even the top experts, they can''t do it, but this fairy is very curious , It is to increase attributes and improve strength for others, how did you do this miraculous technique? Otherwise, without these, people would not think that you are really a fairy." "It''s all over, Wushen Academy, you don''t make fun of it, why are you bringing this up now? But you are awesome, how long has it been? How did you become the master of the first peak of the Moon God Palace? Aren''t you a mentor at the Wushen Academy? ? Ye Tianyi asked in surprise. Really awesome. He was able to mix so well in the Yaozu, but after coming here, he became the peak master of the Moon God Palace. This is the Moon God Palace. Yi Qiyue raised her head arrogantly: "Who is this fairy? Isn''t this a normal thing for this fairy? The Martial God Academy is boring, so this fairy will come to the Moon God Palace to hang out." "Yes Yes Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly. It can only be said that she must have something different from ordinary people! But think about it, as the existence of the most powerful golden generation of her generation, she must not be weak now, and it is estimated that she is indeed the existence that the major sects are vying to grab! Even if he became the master of the peak in the Moon God Palace, there seemed to be nothing special to be surprised about. The leader of the golden generation of the entire mainland, the inevitable supreme **** in the future, deserves it. "What are you doing here?" Yi Qiyue sat down, looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. "Cultivation, what else can I do?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Pooh." Yi Qiyue spat and said, "Nonsense, although this fairy is in the Moon God Palace, but for you, I always pay attention to you. You, Ye Tianyi, need to come to the Moon God Palace to practice? Who are you? " This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day "I said big sister, I am a martial artist in the realm of the gods, and I am not a powerful person. The key is to improve my realm. I definitely need to find a place to practice well, and the Moon God Palace is one of the top forces. , I came here, and being able to be cultivated by them as a key point, isn''t this tempting enough for me?" "No no no." Yi Qiyue raised her hand, stretched out her index finger and shook it, as if she had seen through Ye Tianyi, and said: "What you said seems to make sense, but who are you, Ye Tianyi? Disciple, forces like the Divine Machine Sect and the Heavenly Ghost Sect are all wiped out because of you." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "One size is one size, don''t I have to improve my cultivation?" "But you took the initiative to let the Moon God Palace train you, which is not right." She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes. "What''s wrong, then I have no special relationship with Luna Palace, they don''t train me, since I have this ability, I definitely hope they will train me, not to mention, from very early on, Master So let me go to cultivate my body, and I came here mainly to cultivate my body, and because of this, they arranged to come here to you." Anyway, no matter what, Ye Tianyi definitely couldn''t tell her. "Okay, okay." Ye Tianyi didn''t know if Yi Qiyue believed it or not. "sit down." Ye Tianyi sat in front of her. "Actually, this fairy has been cultivating her body for a long time, including now she has been mainly cultivating her body." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, I have to say that the Demon Queen is a Demon Queen after all. In terms of martial arts, her unique vision is indeed few people can match." Ye Tianyi was used to everyone praising the demon queen. "Since the Moon God Palace has assigned you to this fairy, then naturally this fairy will teach you well." "Then I''m going to trouble you." Ye Tianyi smiled and punched him. "cut." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes. "I''m hungry." Yi Qiyue then grumbled. Ye Tianyi; "..." "No... I''m here to practice." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes: "Then I want to teach you something now, you have to serve me comfortably so that I can teach you well, right?" "Okay, okay." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly. "What do you want to eat?" Ye Tianyi asked. Yi Qiyue thought for a while and said, "Roast chicken." Ye Tianyi then released the law of creation, and a steaming roast chicken appeared in front of Yi Qiyue. UU reading Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Depend on! Forgot his law of creation. "Fat, send, send!" She stood up excitedly, and quickly grabbed the roast chicken. Ye Tianyi; "..." He is also a top powerhouse, so he doesn''t pay attention to his own image. Yi Qiyue is so happy now. Ye Tianyi has a law of creation. Doesn''t that mean that Ye Tianyi can conjure anything she wants anytime and anywhere? To be honest, it is indeed uncomfortable to be in the Luna Palace this time. There are many rules in Luna Palace, and there is no kitchen in Luna Palace. Even if she wanted to eat something, it would not be so convenient in the Moon God Palace. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day As for Yi Qiyue, although her realm is not low, her character is more casual, she should eat and drink, and she will not give up eating because she doesn''t need to eat. On the contrary, she especially likes good food. If it wasn''t for the good treatment from Yueshen Palace and the acquaintances here, she wouldn''t have stayed here. Now, Ye Tianyi has the law of creation, that is to say, she can have whatever she likes anytime and anywhere without going down the mountain. This is absolutely perfect. "I still have to drink." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and conjured another pot of wine for her. This is where the laws of creation are powerful. These dead things, in his realm, there are simply as many as there are. Chapter 2875： Monster Mutation Soon, the table in front of Yi Qiyue was full of all kinds of delicious food. Yi Qiyue ate happily there. Cool! I found a treasure. Originally, she felt that Luna Palace had arranged for her a disciple to teach her, and she was quite annoyed. She''s just annoyed by it. But there is no way, who made her a member of the Moon God Palace now? When she saw that it was Ye Tianyi, she was actually very pleasantly surprised. She also didn''t expect to meet Ye Tianyi here. When she saw that Ye Tianyi had the law of creation, at that moment she felt that this world is really beautiful. This Ye Tianyi is simply a treasure. Especially now, she is simply too content. It''s not a bad thing to stay in the Moon God Palace. "Eat and eat." Yi Qiyue greeted Ye Tianyi while eating. "I don''t really want to eat that much." "Hi." Yi Qiyue pulled off a chicken leg and stuffed it into Ye Tianyi''s hand: "Eating vegetables and drinking alcohol is the true meaning of life." Ye Tianyi smiled. To be honest, she is quite similar to himself. The vast majority of people today have forgotten a lot of things because of their cultivation. Including the need to eat when you are an ordinary person or when your realm is very low. And Ye Tianyi still likes these. She is more. Then Ye Tianyi picked up his wine glass and touched her. "That''s right." Yi Qiyue nodded with a smile. Ye Tianyi drank the wine in one gulp, and she filled it up for Ye Tianyi. "By the way, why did you come to Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi asked. Based on Ye Tianyi''s understanding of her, this Yi Qiyue was also a restless person. In short, she also likes freedom. Very similar to myself. I don''t like entering a sect very much. After all, there are still many constraints in the sect. Now that he has cultivation and ability, traveling to the mainland feels like a better choice. "Hey, don''t mention it." While chewing vegetables, Yi Qiyue said: "At that time, the fairy left the Yaozu and returned to the realm of the gods, didn''t she go to the Martial God Academy?" "Yes, I was sent to the underworld by you." Yi Qiyue shrugged her shoulders: "That''s not enough. Afterwards, this fairy left the Martial God Academy and went back to the Yaozu. I still had some friends there, and then I encountered some troubles. This fairy killed a few people. It caused a lot of danger." "After that, this fairy will run away. They have a large number of people, and this fairy is definitely not an opponent." Ye Tianyi nodded. "And then, I was chased by them all the way. You also know that I don''t have much background in this world, and I don''t have much influence." "Then go find the demon gods and the others." Ye Tianyi said. "You do not understand." Yi Qiyue shook her head and said, "Why did this fairy leave the Yaozu in the first place? Firstly, this fairy is a human race, and she has been there for a long time, so it is time to come back. Second, the Yaozu has undergone major changes recently. Damn, they are all at their wits'' end, so where do they have the energy to help me?" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. He didn''t know this. Mainly during these times, he was fighting against the Divine Machine Sect, and the Heaven Exterminating Ghost Sect, and then the ancient battlefield, the ruins of the strong. In short, Ye Tianyi hadn''t had a good understanding of his surroundings for a long time. I also lost contact with Sister Shenxian for some days. The main reason is that he has come to the realm of the gods now, and the fairy sister is in the realm of the gods. The connection between the two of them can only be through the sound transmission talisman. And Ye Tianyi tried to contact her before, but failed. It can only explain that something should have happened to her. The most likely possibility is that she lost or damaged the sound transmission talisman. But, Ye Tianyi wasn''t particularly worried. Because Ye Tianyi knew what was going on with Sister Shenxian. At most, it might have been accidentally lost during the battle, or the space ring was damaged. After all, she is in the powerful Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan. Although she is fighting for the demon god, it should be impossible for anyone on her side to shake her. It''s impossible for her to have an accident. Yi Qiyue then said: "The monster clan was particularly chaotic some time ago, the reason is that many powerful monster clans in the realm of the gods are also undergoing some power adjustments and personnel changes. The strong man and the top demon clan powerhouse in God''s Domain, together they are fighting again." Hearing this, Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. "You also know that the powerful monster races in this God''s Domain all came from the God''s Domain. There are many races in the God''s Domain, and the God''s Domain has them, and they have developed very powerfully, such as the nine-tailed sky fox The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan in the Divine Realm is also an existence that is superior to all heroes, and the Realm of the Gods has a very powerful Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan, so powerful that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan on the other side of the Divine Realm needs her leadership. " Ye Tianyi probably knew what was going on. Then Yi Qiyue said: "Anyway, no one is convinced by the Yaozu, but there are some people who want to be in charge, and some people are not convinced, and some people disagree. Anyway, a lot of time and a lot of chain reactions will eventually lead to the Yaozu. Big change." "Then what''s the situation now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Now, a large number of monster clan powerhouses have come to God''s Domain." Ye Tianyi frowned. The two people he is familiar with, one is Long Lingjun, and the other is Sister Shenxian. I don''t know where they are either. Ye Tianyi then asked: "What''s the situation with the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan now?" "They must have won the battle. That powerful figure from the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan has now come to God''s Domain to preside over the overall situation." Ye Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. That''s fine. Therefore, it should be that the fairy sister broke the space ring during the war, thus losing the sound transmission talisman. As long as she''s okay. "What does this demon clan want to do?" Ye Tianyi asked. "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a big move with the human race, at least not in a short period of time. It''s a problem within the demon race itself for many years." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Oh yes, it''s your business." Ye Tianyi then asked. Yi Qiyue said: "Think about it, if this fairy is in danger, where can she go? The Martial God Academy? At that time, this fairy resigned from the Martial God Academy, so she was very high-spirited. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to go back?" Ye Tianyi; "..." does it matter "Then, this fairy just happened to meet a friend I knew before at the Moon God Palace, and she invited me to the Moon God Palace. The Moon God Palace also values ??this fairy very much, just so, UU Reading The former owner of this peak has fallen, and they made me the owner of this peak." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. So she changed the name of this peak by the way. okay. It is indeed her style. "But you are also amazing, how long has it been, have you reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm?" Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi with splendor. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2876： moonlight baptism I randomize a new system every day Of course Yi Qiyue knew that Ye Tianyi''s situation was not simple! After all, Ye Tianyi was taught by her when she was in Wushen Academy. She knew all too well about some of Ye Tianyi''s abilities. But, it''s only been a few years? What kind of realm was he at that time? Already in the realm of the gods? Logically speaking, in this little time, it would be good to be able to raise a level, right? He has raised to five or six realms, right? Really exaggerated. "In these years, I have also traveled in various dangers. I have not let go of ancient battlefields, ruins of the strong, etc., and I have encountered many opportunities in these years, which is also normal. Bar." Yi Qiyue took a sip of wine to moisten her throat, then nodded; "Yes, but it is indeed within the expectation of this fairy." "What''s next?" she asked. "Improve the realm, the fifth level of the God Realm, and then I need to upgrade to the Primordial God King Realm in a short time." "It''s not easy." Yi Qiyue ate a mouthful of meat skewers in satisfaction, and said, "Although this fairy thinks there is absolutely no problem for you, this gap is really difficult, and you have to be mentally prepared." "rest assured." Yi Qiyue nodded. "Okay, after this fairy finishes eating, I''ll start tailoring a training plan for you." Yi Qiyue said. Ye Tianyi nodded. After eating, Yi Qiyue rubbed her belly in satisfaction. "It''s comfortable, it''s comfortable, this fairy has been here for so long, every time I want to eat delicious food, I have to go to the Moon God Palace, and I buy a bunch of it every time, but it''s not so delicious after that, you should use the law of creation to change It comes out well, as fresh as you want, you can eat whatever you want, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Don''t leave in the future, just follow this fairy." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile and said. "That can''t be done, there are so many beautiful girls waiting for me outside, I can''t just stay here with you." "Hey, she is also a fairy who can overwhelm the country and the city, you are with this fairy, did you treat you badly?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Is there a difference between one and twenty?" Yi Qiyue: "..." "Bah! Men are damned." Ye Tianyi laughed. "Okay, you can just find a yard here, and just live here from now on." Ye Tianyi nodded: "OK." Suddenly, he thought of something, and asked, "By the way, how many people are there in Fairy Peak?" "Are you referring to this place or the entire Fairy Peak?" "Tell me, let me understand a little bit." Yi Qiyue said: "Including my fairy peak, there are three elder peaks, but my fairy''s main peak has more than a thousand disciples from the outer sect and the inner sect." "What about here?" "This fairy is alone." Ye Tianyi: "..." "Damn it! You must have been here for a while, right? Haven''t you accepted disciples yet? Isn''t this too sloppy?" "Damn! What do you know, of course this fairy has disciples, but this fairy''s disciples are too outstanding, and now they have been assigned to other places." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day "real or fake?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. "Is this fairy still able to lie to you? And I don''t have to choose from Fairy Peak for my disciples, they are all arranged for me by Moon God Palace alone, like you, similar to you, understand?" "I see." If what Yi Qiyue said is true, it can only show that in the eyes of the Moon God Palace, Yi Qiyue is indeed extremely special. Ye Tianyi knew that Yi Qiyue was the top genius of her generation. Being able to become the top one among countless top talents is definitely not an idle generation! Just think about it this way, no matter what generation it is, there are saint sons and saintesses from top powers such as the Moon God Palace and the Valkyrie Palace. This generation is Ye Xian''er, the previous generation, what about the previous generation? They are all top notch. To put it simply, Yi Qiyue''s generation, if there is a list, she is now at the top of the list. Such a person is unimaginable. Perhaps from the perspective of Luna Palace, although she is not very old, she must have her own powerful cultivation methods. It should be good for her to teach some powerful young people. Of course, this is just Ye Tianyi''s guess. "That is to say, no one comes here usually, just you and me, right?" Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her. Yi Qiyue; "..." "Hey, what''s wrong with your smile?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi warily and said. "How can I, what can I do to you?" "Not necessarily." Yi Qiyue shrank her head and said: "Even if you, Ye Tianyi, are not very cultivated, you are proficient in medical skills. Your medical skills are completely useless for a fairy. If you stun this fairy or something If you dont, then the Fairy Book will definitely let you do whatever you want. Ye Tianyi; "..." "Hey, are you trying to remind me of something by saying that?" Yi Qiyue: "..." "Go away." Ye Tianyi laughed and ran away quickly. "Depend on!" Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes. Ye Tianyi chose a yard for himself, and then walked out. Yi Qiyue was still sitting there. Already eating very well, she leaned on the chair and drank tea leisurely. "Come and sit." Yi Qiyue waved at Ye Tianyi. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Tianyi walked up to her and sat down. "You want to train your body?" Yi asked in July. "yes." "Well, no problem, your own physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors, and I am probably aware of this, so, if this fairy teaches you to train your body, it is naturally not according to my original method. Follow the rules and go to help you train your body." "Well, my body has also experienced some tempering. The usual methods of body training are basically useless to me. Now basically, if I want to improve my body, I can only find some more powerful ones. The spirits of heaven and earth." Yi Qiyue nodded; "Yes, the same is true for this fairy. In fact, I have been running around all these years, part of the reason is to seek physical improvement. In fact, there is also a reason for this fairy to come to the Moon God Palace, and that is There is a power called Moonlight Baptism in the Moon God Palace." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Yi Qiyue continued: "This moonlight baptism is something that can increase physical fitness. The top powerhouses and top geniuses in the Moon God Palace will all experience the moonlight baptism, but ah, if you want to experience the moonlight baptism, how can you It''s that easy." "Have you not?" Ye Tianyi asked. "How can I?" Yi Qiyue shrugged helplessly. "However, if this fairy can make a great contribution to the Moon God Palace, then there should be no problem." Chapter 2877： Qin Junsheng I randomize a new system every day Helping the Moon God Palace make great contributions? To be honest, the Moon God Palace is the one that needs the least meritorious service on this continent, right? This Luna Palace, what needs to be done to make great achievements? Moreover, the Luna Palace is so powerful, what can it do? "It''s not easy." Ye Tianyi said. "That''s easier than anything else. Think about it. I don''t have any background. Although this fairy is the master of this peak, it may take hundreds of years to accept the baptism of the moonlight. That is to say, this fairy Will the fairy stay here for hundreds of years? Just kill me, I wont be able to bear it if I stay here for a few years at most. Then Yi Qiyue continued: "But this fairy can find an opportunity to make meritorious service in the past few years. If this is the case, plus the identity of this fairy, it should be no problem." "Make great contributions to the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi shook his head helplessly. "Follow the fate, if you really can''t make meritorious deeds, this fairy can''t help it." Yi Qiyue is very Buddhist. "what about me?" Ye Tianyi asked quickly. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes, and said: "As the key training object of the Moon God Palace, you will naturally have this opportunity, and it won''t be very long, maybe within a few years." Ye Tianyi nodded. In a few years, he can accept it! And he thought it was worth it. "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this for now, as long as you know this in your heart, now this fairy will tell you about body training." "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded. "My fairy body training, in fact, mainly relies on a book of exercises. This book of exercises was obtained by this fairy many years ago in the main hall of a strong man''s ruins." Ye Tianyi was not surprised. As the number one genius of her era, Yi Qiyue must be a lucky person. It''s just that her cultivation is not that diligent, or at this stage, she is not so diligent, so her realm is not particularly high! But she is not very old, and her realm is definitely not low. "The fairy will pass on this exercise book to you in a while, but because your foundation is relatively high, the fairy will not give you the first two books of the exercise. It doesn''t make much sense. You only need to give you the last three books. However, there is not much connection between them." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, let''s do it." "Come on!" To Ye Tianyi, this is very nice. The technique to improve physical fitness, he is Tianyan Returning to Dust Jue. But the cultivation part of Tianyan Returning to Dust Jue has its own uniqueness! This exercise must be compatible with the self-cultivation part of Tianyan Returning to the Dust Jue. According to what Yi Qiyue said, for Ye Tianyi, this should be a real body cultivation method. After about two hours of teaching the exercises, Yi Qiyue finally stopped. For Ye Tianyi, she naturally gave her all. To be honest, theoretically, if it was someone she was not very familiar with, such as the genius disciples assigned to her before, she would teach them, or even pass on this exercise to them. However, it must be only a part of them. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day This is also a very normal situation. But Ye Tianyi... They are too familiar, and their relationship is also good. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This exercise is still relatively difficult to practice, but with your understanding and talent, this fairy thinks it''s not difficult." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s still very difficult, and it will take a long time to understand." "Yes, so this fairy will not bother you, you go to practice hard." Yi Qiyue said. "Okay, then I''ll go." "Hey, hey, wait a minute." Yi Qiyue called Ye Tianyi to stop again. "What are you doing?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "Get some more delicious food and wine for this fairy." Ye Tianyi smiled helplessly, and then released the law of creation, and a bunch of delicious food was placed in front of her. "Hee hee hee, I''m satisfied, I''m satisfied, let''s go." "Then I''m going." In a flash, half a month has passed. For the past half month, Ye Tianyi didn''t do anything, he was just practicing the mental method that Yi Qiyue taught him. Great! This mental method is to completely cultivate the body. Of course, it''s not just relying on mental methods to train the body, but at the same time, it needs some auxiliary conditions. As for these, Luna Palace will definitely provide resources. After Ye Tianyi left the customs, Yi Qiyue waited in the yard. "Ouch, you''re out of customs." Seeing Ye Tianyi coming out, Yi Qiyue hurriedly walked over with a smile. "This fairy is starved to death." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Okay, okay." Then Ye Tianyi reluctantly conjured up a lot of delicious food for her. Only then is Yi Qiyue satisfied. "How is your cultivation going?" she asked while eating. "not bad." Yi Qiyue nodded; "Well, that''s right." Then she pointed to a space ring on the table, and said, "This is the cultivation resource given to you by the Moon God Palace." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi walked over to check it out. Fuck! Is this the treatment of Luna Palace? As a key training target, he can think that there are definitely a lot of training resources, but there are too many! Not just much, but the quality is too high! What are the eighth-order elixir, the ninth-order elixir, and various top-level spiritual objects of heaven and earth, top-level spirit crystals. Absolutely. "Also, the palace lord asked you to find him after you leave the customs." "Master of Min Yue Palace?" Yi Qiyue nodded; "Yes, UU Reading , aren''t you going to cultivate the ice attribute? Luna Palace has given him the main task of training you." "Yes, yes, yes." Ye Tianyi slapped his forehead. "Then I''m going." "Go." Ye Tianyi then left in a hurry. The owner of Minyue Palace is naturally a top existence on the mainland. Soon, Ye Tianyi came under the main peak of Min Yue Palace. "Hi, I''m here to find the Palace Master." Ye Tianyi looked at the disciples in front of him and said. "Huh? Are you?" "Ye Tianyi." "Ye Tianyi? Who is it?" They looked at each other in puzzlement. Obviously, they might have heard about Ye Tianyi''s fight with doctors before, but they probably didn''t know much about the name. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I randomize a new system every day "Just go and report it." They looked at each other again. Reporting to the palace lord, that is not a trivial matter. At this time, a man and a woman came down. "Senior Brother Qin, Senior Sister Zhou." They saluted one after another. "Well, what''s the matter?" The man asked lightly. "This disciple said he was going to see the Palace Master." Qin Junsheng frowned, and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Master, how can everyone see it? If you have something to say to other people in the sect, there is no need to bother Master and other old people." Obviously, he didn''t think Ye Tianyi was an extraordinary person. Chapter 2879： resentment It was the woman next to Qin Junsheng who looked at Ye Tianyi with a slight curiosity. No matter what, Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness is here. Even though he didn''t pay special attention to these things now, it was still difficult for ordinary girls to resist Ye Tianyi''s charm. Ye Tianyi then said: "The senior Palace Master asked me to come." "Master asked you to come?" Qin Junsheng frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Is there a problem?" "Hehehe." Qin Junsheng laughed, and then asked, "I don''t know who you are?" Ye Tianyi said lightly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you don''t let me in, it proves that you don''t know me. If I tell you, you will know me?" Then Ye Tianyi looked at the disciple next to him and said, "Please inform me, please tell me that Ye Tianyi is asking to see you." Qin Junsheng frowned: "Ye Tianyi? Are you that Ye Tianyi?" "Oh? So the senior brother knows me?" Ye Tianyi asked lightly. In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t intend to pay attention to him. There is really no need. Without knowing it at all, he was about to let him go, and he directly believed that he was the Mistress of Minyue Palace who was looking for something. This kind of person belongs to the kind of people that Ye Tianyi doesn''t like to deal with. "Wow! Are you that Ye Tianyi?" Before Qin Junsheng said anything, the woman next to him couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then hurried to Ye Tianyi. "I know you, just a few days ago you competed with Senior Medical Immortals and their medical skills, and you won in the end, right?" She looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Obviously, she admired Ye Tianyi. "yes." "Wow! I didn''t expect you to come to Min Yue Palace. You are really amazing." She moved to Ye Tianyi''s side. Ye Tianyi said: "Moon God Palace arranged me to Min Yue Palace, and they said they wanted me to practice with the owner of Min Yue Palace." "Wow! Doesn''t that mean we can practice together?" "Senior Sister?" Zhou Yue patted herself on the chest and said, "My master is the master of Minyue Palace. From then on, we will be brothers practicing together." "Hi, Senior Sister." Ye Tianyi smiled. "Oh, you''re welcome, let''s go, I''ll take you to see Master." "Trouble senior sister." "It''s okay, let''s go." Then she suddenly realized something, looked at Qin Junsheng, and said, "Senior brother Qin, then I won''t accompany you down the mountain for now." Qin Junsheng smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, Junior Sister Zhou will take him there first." "Alright, Junior Brother Ye, let''s go." Then Zhou Yue happily took Ye Tianyi up the mountain. And Qin Junsheng stood there, his eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s really bad luck!" He snorted inwardly. Obviously, the few disciples next to him knew something, and one of them said to Qin Junsheng: "That Ye Tianyi really thinks of himself as a character? It''s just good luck. If it was Brother Qin, you got his medical inheritance." If so, must not be a hundred times stronger than him?" The person next to him also echoed again and again; "That''s right, do you really think of yourself as a person? I don''t know why Senior Sister Zhou is so optimistic about him. What''s so great about it?" "Yeah, yeah, look at that bluster of him, he looks like he''s something special, he dares to talk to you like that, Senior Brother Qin, that''s presumptuous!" "..." Qin Junsheng snorted coldly, and said, "Naturally, if you did this kind of thing in front of so many people in the Moon God Palace, you would probably be lost." "That''s right, he just drifted away." Qin Junsheng said: "But it doesn''t matter, such a person, after all, he can''t go further, with such a character, even if he is trained by the Moon God Palace, so what?" He Qin Junsheng is also one of the key training objects of Luna Palace. It''s just that, of course, it can''t reach Ye Tianyi''s level of cultivation. But his master is also the lord of Min Yue Palace. At most, he just has more cultivation resources than himself. But his realm is so low. So what if he and himself are both on the leaderboard? Can''t be great. "But Senior Brother Qin, he''s just upset. He''s really upset with his attitude just now." Qin Junsheng nodded; "Well, don''t talk too much, just do your own thing." "yes!" Qin Junsheng then walked away. "Ye Tianyi, right?" Qin Junsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He must make this Ye Tianyi look good. First, when we were chatting just now, this Ye Tianyi didn''t have any respect for him at all. Second, it took him a lot of effort to ask Junior Sister Zhou out. Just because he met Ye Tianyi, all his efforts for so long were in vain. He has liked Junior Sister Zhou Yue for a long time. Just because of this **** Ye Tianyi! Grass! Awesome what? Was it because of good luck that he met a top doctor inheritance? Do you really think it''s your own thing? If you rely on your own ability, that''s awesome! Although he had heard that Ye Tianyi high-profilely hoped that the Moon God Palace could train him, UU Reading even beat everyone, including senior medical immortals, by his medical skills. He was really shocked! But after thinking about it, isn''t it just relying on the inheritance of medical skills? Otherwise, at his age, he has a fart medical skill? It''s ridiculous to look at it again. A group of people would be surprised that a person who acquired medical skills through inheritance has high medical skills? What''s so awesome about it. If it is awesome, it is because the senior who inherited his medical skills is awesome. Anyway, he must have remembered this matter. "I''d like to see how awesome you can be!" The main reason is that he really likes Zhou Yue. Besides, Zhou Yue''s identity is not simple. Zhou Yue and her master, that is, the owner of Minyue Palace, have no other identities other than master and apprentice. But she still has an identity. That is, her grandfather is now the lord of one of the thirty-six houses! It is also because she is of the ice attribute, and in the Moon God Palace, if the person with the most ice attribute and the ability to teach others is the Palace Master of Min Yue Palace. So Zhou Yue came here to practice! And if he got involved with Zhou Yue, he would be completely developed! He really doesn''t have any special background, he is indeed a relatively top talent, and he is also a figure on the ranking list, but the ranking is only over 600! In fact, it''s really not bad. Looking at the mainland, where is he not the top talent? But in a place like the Moon God Palace, an existence like him couldn''t get the most important training. But there is no way, even if it is not the most important training here, it is better than the key training of some other powerful sects, not to mention, there are prospects for development. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2880： Venerable Cold Sword If Qin Junsheng wants to have a future, he must climb the high branch of Zhou Yue! Of course, he really likes Zhou Yue. Although she was still a bit far behind the really beautiful girls in his impression, they had been getting along for more than ten years, and after getting along, he gradually fell in love with her. Therefore, seeing her treat Ye Tianyi like this now, Qin Junsheng couldn''t stand it. He must find a way to teach Ye Tianyi a lesson. on the peak. Zhou Yue was also very attentive to Ye Tianyi that day. She didn''t think too much about it. It''s just that after hearing about such a person and his deeds, she really felt amazing! She''s just curious. Moreover, Ye Tianyi''s handsomeness really makes a girl''s natural first impression especially good. "Junior Brother Ye, I didn''t expect you to major in the ice attribute." Zhou Yue seemed particularly enthusiastic. "Yeah, my ice attribute is not weak, so the Moon God Palace arranged me here." "It''s very good. Although Master is very strict, he is still very kind." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Here we are, just ahead, wait a moment, I will report to Master." Then Zhou Yue ran forward. Along the way, I also met many disciples. Zhou Yue was a relatively famous disciple, so everyone was a little curious when they saw her bring Ye Tianyi, who was unfamiliar to everyone. "Master, Junior Brother Ye is here." Zhou Yue shouted in front of a large hall. "Well, let him in." An old man''s voice came from inside. Ye Tianyi frowned. Is it a man? This still surprised Ye Tianyi. Because it is not easy for a man to cultivate ice, especially for a top-notch ice-attribute existence in the Moon God Palace. Ye Tianyi thought it was a woman. In that case, it can be seen that Yueshengong really cares about him this time. He wanted to repair the ice, and they also arranged for a strong man who was also a male warrior to train him. After all, he, Ye Tianyi, is also a boy. "Junior Brother Ye!" Zhou Yue quickly waved to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi walked over. "Senior Sister Zhou is bothering you." "you are welcome." Then Ye Tianyi pushed open the door and walked in. This hall is still relatively deserted. There was only one person inside. A white-haired old man sat in front of him. "Disciple Ye Tianyi has met senior." Ye Tianyi walked up to him and bowed. The old man opened his eyes. Rather than saying that he is an old man, it is better to say that he may be old! On the contrary, his skin is quite smooth, including his appearance, although it is not the appearance of a young man, it is not the appearance of an old man, nor is it the appearance of a middle-aged man at a glance! Quite strange. How to describe it? I feel that he is not young, but he is not old, but he is not that young. His hair is pure snow white, with two strands hanging down from both sides, giving him a fairy-like look. "Well, find a place to sit." He looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. "yes!" Ye Tianyi then sat on a chair beside him. brush- A cup of brewed tea flew to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you, senior." Ye Tianyi then took a sip of tea. "I heard from the Moon God Palace that you are a wizard of the ice attribute?" Venerable Han Jian took a sip of tea, looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "The disciple dare not, but the ice attribute is indeed somewhat special." Ye Tianyi said. In fact, ice is indeed something he wants to cultivate more. Here, his primary purpose must be for Ye Xian''er, and then to cultivate body and ice. After such a long time, it''s time for him to repair the ice. "Release it and let me take a look." "yes." Then Ye Tianyi''s body surged with cold power. "Oh?" Venerable Cold Sword frowned, then waved his hand, and Ye Tianyi''s cold power flew towards him. Venerable Cold Sword has his own perception. "This kind of cold power is rare in the world." He looked at Ye Tianyi in admiration. "Seniors are absurd." "Based on my deity''s understanding, apart from some of the most special people in this continent, only the ice of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan can hold you down. What kind of physique do you have?" Ye Tianyi said: "This junior doesn''t have an ice attribute physique, and my ice attribute was not that strong before, but I met a friend from the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Clan before. With her help, my ice attribute has improved a lot." few." "I see." Venerable Cold Sword nodded. Then he stood up and paced slowly: "The reason why this deity has such a strong ice attribute comes from this deity''s own physique, and it is also because of this physique that he has a different ability to control cold power than ordinary people. You are not bad. I have only seen geniuses with cold power in my life, um, dont worry, the deity will naturally teach you well. "Thank you senior!" "You''re welcome, as the key training object of the Moon God Palace, although you won it, in the eyes of this deity, it is more worthy of respect. Didn''t the Demon Empress ask you to repair the ice?" Ye Tianyi said: "Master, she doesn''t particularly care about these aspects." Venerable Han Jian laughed: "Hahahaha, I understand." This Ye Tianyi is not easy. The demon queen doesn''t care about his rare and rare ice, that only shows that there are things on him that the demon queen should pay more attention to. He is indeed a disciple of the Demon Empress, and indeed worthy of the Moon God Palace''s efforts to cultivate him. This future is incredible. "This deity can teach you how to repair ice. In addition, this deity needs to tell you one thing, that is, most of my understanding of the ice attribute is condensed on swordsmanship. If you are proficient in swordsmanship, then this deity will teach you naturally. It complements each other, but if you are not majoring in swordsmanship, perhaps following the deity is not the most correct decision." Ye Tianyi said: "My disciples use swords." "Well, that would be nice." Venerable Han Jian then said: "Are you still training your body?" "That''s right! The disciple is also training with the master of Fairy Peak. UU Reading " "Very well, the vast majority of warriors nowadays have neglected body training, and they all think that when their realm improves, their physical fitness will naturally improve. This is true in theory, but gradually some warriors have discovered that physical fitness can also be improved. Yes, and can break through the shackles of the realm, so the stronger the physique in the same realm, there is an advantage in theory." Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s right, Master told me that too." "Well, as far as I know, the Demon Empress is indeed a true pioneer in this respect, and I don''t know how she is doing in this respect." Ye Tianyi said: "Under the guidance of the master, the disciple''s current physical strength has surpassed the current state by several steps." "Really? If this is the case, it will be terrible." Venerable Hanjian looked at Ye Tianyi with bright eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2881： Dismount As a top powerhouse, Venerable Hanjian has a unique vision and is generally right when he looks at many things. He didn''t know much about body training. Although he was doing this himself, he didn''t have much time to do it, and he only did it after he reached a high level, and the effect was not good. He believes that if he wants to let his physique surpass his current level of cultivation, it will be very impressive. On the other hand, Ye Tianyi''s physique was even stronger than his. Incredible. Ye Tianyi said: "Yes, the ability to fight across levels is very strong, but this effect will become weaker as the level increases." "Normal, you are now at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, and if your physique is at the eighth level of the Divine Realm, then one day you will be promoted to the first level of the Primordial God King Realm, and your physique will never be at the fourth level of the Primordial God King Realm. It''s easy to understand." Ye Tianyi nodded; "I also understand, so this physical cultivation, like martial arts cultivation, is an endless road." "Well, the Moon God Palace has the baptism of moonlight, which is very objective for the improvement of physical fitness. If you practice hard, this is something you will definitely be able to obtain." "The disciple understands." "Ok." Venerable Han Jian nodded; "Well, you should get acquainted with Zhou Yue first, and let her take you to arrange a residence here by the way. I have some things to go out for a few days, and I will officially start teaching you when I come back. . "yes!" Then Venerable Cold Sword spread out his hands, and a cheat book appeared in his palm. "This is the method of ice control created by the deity. You don''t need to worry about swordsmanship. You should familiarize yourself with this method first." "Thank you, Master!" "Well, you don''t have to call this deity a master, you can just call him a senior." Ye Tianyi shook his head, and said: "A teacher for one day, a teacher for life, not to mention that you can teach me so much, Master, even if you just mention a little bit, it is still a teacher." Venerable Han Jian nodded; "Alright, let''s go." "Yes! Disciple resigns." Then Ye Tianyi left the hall of Venerable Hanjian. "It''s incredible." Venerable Hanjian stood there with his hands behind his back, watching Ye Tianyi''s leaving back, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion. As a top powerhouse, what has he not seen? His experience, his experience made him think that Ye Tianyi was absolutely terrible after knowing something about Ye Tianyi. Of course, if all goes well. He still looks forward to helping such a genius to improve his strength. In this way, he will also have a sense of accomplishment. "Junior Brother Ye, what''s the matter?" Outside, Zhou Yue looked at Ye Tianyi expectantly. Ye Tianyi nodded and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister Zhou, Master, he asked Senior Sister Zhou to arrange a place for me." "No problem, let''s go, and by the way, I will introduce you to the brothers and the others." "it is good." The two went inside. I happened to meet two male disciples who were dancing swords together. "The first two are Master''s disciples, Senior Brother Chen Haifeng and Senior Brother Chen Hailan, they are brothers." Ye Tianyi nodded. The moves of the two of them carried a heavy cold force. Seeing this casual wave, the air seemed to freeze! This should be his self-created ice sword technique taught by Venerable Frost Sword. This move seems ordinary, but if they are their opponents, they should feel great pressure. If he was accidentally hit by this sword edge, the wound would freeze instantly, and the ice might even spread to his whole body quickly. Soon, the two swordsmanship ended. "Oh? Junior sister Zhou Yue." They saw Zhou Yue and walked over with their swords behind them. "Senior Brother Haifeng, Senior Brother Hailan, this is Junior Brother Ye." "Junior Brother Ye?" The two of them glanced at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "wait!" Then Chen Haifeng suddenly realized something, and then looked at Ye Tianyi and asked, "Are you the Ye Tianyi who competed with Senior Medical Immortal and the others?" Ye Tianyi punched him; "Exactly." "Amazing! Are you coming to Min Yue Palace now?" Zhou Yue said: "Junior Brother Ye is also Master''s disciple now." "So, the Moon God Palace arranged for you to practice under Master, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes." "Very good, very good." The two of them nodded. "Senior brothers, then I will take Junior Brother Ye to arrange a place to live." "Well, you go." The two then walked away. "This is not a good time." Chen Haifeng frowned and muttered. Chen Hailan said: "As one of the key training objects of the Moon God Palace, his status is bound to be higher than ours. Although he has just arrived, if the master respects him and trains him, wouldn''t that mean that it is for us? Isn''t that good news?" Chen Haifeng also nodded; "That''s exactly what I thought." "But what can we do? What can we do?" Obviously, they didn''t like Ye Tianyi''s arrival very much. In itself, they are one of the key training objects of Min Yue Palace, and the training they have received is very good! In the entire Min Yue Palace, UU Reading should belong to these few disciples with the highest status, right? But now, there is a disciple who is the focus of training even if they look at the Moon God Palace, what will they do in the future? Girls may not think so much about this, but for boys, it is very uncomfortable! Qin Junsheng came over. "Senior Brother Qin." The two of them hugged each other. "Ok." Qin Junsheng nodded, and then asked, "Did he go in?" "Senior Brother Qin also met Junior Brother Ye?" Chen Haifeng asked. "Ok." Qin Junsheng nodded. "Senior Brother Qin..." Chen Haifeng glanced around, and then whispered: "What do senior brothers think of him?" Qin Junsheng frowned, and then asked, "Junior Brother Chen, what do you mean?" Chen Haifeng coughed dryly, and said: "Senior Brother Qin, there are four peaks in this Minyue Palace, and there are currently eight of Master''s disciples who are still in Minyue Palace. Few people have a higher status than us, right?" "Now, such a person has come, you say, we must not give him a blow?" Qin Junsheng stood there with his hands behind his back. In fact, he was happy to hear this. but "Get off the horse? What is your identity? One of the key disciples trained by the Moon God Palace, how many people in the entire Moon God Palace can get his kind of cultivation resources? Besides the Holy Maiden, who else can get the cultivation resources? Can you have more resources than him? To put it bluntly, he is not an exaggeration to be the holy son of Min Yue Palace, what do you give him to show off?" Qin Junsheng glanced at him and asked. "That''s the truth, but I just don''t think it''s that serious. He''s our junior." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2882： It should be that In theory, for a person who has been trained by Luna Palace, whoever sees him must be respectful, and there is a sense of oppression that dare not look directly at him? It''s not like they haven''t seen that kind of person, and that kind of oppression does exist. Just like Zhang Ruochen. However, Ye Tianyi is different. Those people, all of them have been in the Moon God Palace for some years, and their qualifications are at least higher. But Ye Tianyi''s level was not high, and he came late, which made them feel like there was nothing special. Then Qin Junsheng continued: "Besides, he hasn''t gone to the Moon God Temple yet." The Moon God Palace is a special place in the Moon God Palace. The Moon God Palace is located in the Moon God Palace, one of the thirty-six palaces that Huang Yue brought Ye Tianyi to! There are quite a few in the Moon God Temple, and there are not many disciples in the Moon God Temple, only twenty. However, each of these can only be entered after the Luna Palace focuses on training. The powerhouses in the Moon God Palace are the real powerhouses in the Moon God Palace. Generally speaking, top geniuses go to the Moon God Temple to practice. Generally speaking, it should be cultivated by people from the Moon God Temple. Regardless of whether it is Zhang Ruochen or whoever, they may also follow someone else from the Moon God Palace, but they should mainly practice in the Moon God Palace, and generally speaking, they will not appear. What about Ye Tianyi? He practiced in Minyue Palace, followed by Venerable Cold Sword, and the other one also followed the peak master of Fairy Peak in Minyue Palace. Therefore, he did not have any special contact with the people in the Moon God Temple! Therefore, the genius he focused on training is indeed a little different. "Senior brother Qin, I think that if he asks for the Moon God Palace to train him, the Moon God Palace will feel a bit embarrassed, right? Maybe they won''t go there sincerely. What about training him?" Chen Hailan said. "how can that be possible?" Qin Junsheng disagreed and said: "Can you understand how much help such a person will be to Luna Palace when he really grows up in the future? Just for this point, it is impossible for Luna Palace to give up on him, at least his Medicine is real." "but" Qin Junsheng stroked his chin, and said, "Young Master Wei Ben, who has been dismounted, thinks he can really give it." The main reason is that Qin Junsheng saw Zhou Yue walking so close to him, not for anything else, but to make him lose face in front of Junior Sister Zhou Yue, and he needed it. "Senior brother Qin, is there any good way?" "Didn''t you hear that the person from the Immortal Palace will visit the Moon God Palace in the near future?" Qin Junsheng said. "Contemporary God Emperor? I''ve heard that it seems that he came here for the moonlight baptism of the Moon God Palace. For this reason, the Immortal Palace spent countless resources trying to discuss it with the Moon God Palace." "Well, it is estimated that the battle between the **** emperor and the evil emperor will not be long. The whole continent will pay attention to this battle, and this battle is related to the face of the evil sect and the fairy palace and their status in the next few hundred years. Urgently hope to strengthen the strength of the current God Emperor." Qin Junsheng said: "I think that Ye Tianyi is an arrogant and domineering person. Let''s see if there is a way to make him say that the God Emperor is not worth mentioning in front of him. If he can say it, hehe..." "That''s right, he is so arrogant and arrogant, and in front of Junior Sister Zhou Yue, he will definitely pretend to be compared, and this **** emperor has a very close relationship with our master." "Let''s go then, let''s go and have a look." "Ok." Then three people followed. In a courtyard. Ye Tianyi and Zhou Yue came out of one of the rooms. "Junior Brother Ye, how do you feel inside?" Zhou Yue asked with a smile. "Very good, it''s clean enough, and there are many powerful places for cultivation." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Hahaha, as long as Junior Brother Ye likes it." Qin Junsheng smiled and walked over with the Chen brothers. Then Qin Junsheng continued: "Originally, I planned to go out, but suddenly I thought, today is a good day, how can I leave when Junior Brother Ye is here? That''s it, I have ordered others to prepare a table Im going to have a banquet for Junior Brother Ye, lets have a good drink and chat with each other, how about it?" Zhou Yue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and then she clapped her hands: "Wow!" It''s not easy for Ye Tianyi to refuse. "Senior Brother Qin is bothering you." "Hahaha! Small matter! Please!" "it is good!" Then they walked somewhere while talking. In a large courtyard, a jug of wine was placed on the table. Qin Junsheng smiled and said: "This is a good wine that I have treasured for decades. A few days ago, Master Yi of Fairy Peak came, and I hid it to death. Hahaha, take it out today and have a drink with Junior Brother Ye !" Chen Haifeng smiled and said: "Senior Brother Qin, you are really biased. I have been thinking about this pot of wine for several years. You didn''t bring it out for my birthday a few days ago, but you did it today." Qin Junsheng smiled and said, "That''s what it should be." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Junior Brother Ye, we need to wait for a while for the food, don''t you worry?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "With such good wine, UU Reading is naturally in a hurry." "Hahaha." They laughed. But behind this smile, there is indeed a slight haze. Soon, some delicacies were presented on the table. "Come on! The world is so big, we can meet together, that is the great fate between us! Cheers!" "Dry." After drinking a cup, Chen Hailan wiped her mouth. "Good wine!" Ye Tianyi also nodded: "It''s really good wine!" Qin Junsheng nodded with a smile: "Come on, Junior Brother Ye, I''ll pour you another glass." And Ye Tianyi is no fool! In terms of experience, the more knowledge he has, he is much better than those who live under the halo! He naturally knew from the very beginning that this meal must not be simple. This Qin Junfeng, from the time they met at the foot of the mountain, Ye Tianyi could feel his latent hostility. But now, with his diligent appearance, there must be something wrong with him. Ye Tianyi wanted to see what he wanted to do. Drink three rounds. They also chatted freely. "Junior Brother Ye has been practicing with Master from now on?" Qin Junsheng took a sip of his wine and asked. And he accidentally glanced at Zhou Yue, and found that she was paying attention to Ye Tianyi. It''s not to say that there is love in her eyes, but she pays so much attention to a newcomer, Qin Junsheng must make Ye Tianyi look good this time! Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, but Master has something to do these few days, so let me wait." Chen Hailan, Chen Haifeng and Qin Junsheng looked at each other subconsciously. The timing is perfect. "That should be the thing." Chen Haifeng said something. Qin Junsheng also nodded. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi asked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2883： spread out Hearing Ye Tianyi''s question, they all smiled in their hearts. Now, everything will be more natural. Afterwards, Qin Junsheng said: "It''s like this, Master used to be a member of the Immortal Palace, and what''s more, his position in the Immortal Palace is very important." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. It turns out that there is still this thing. But think about it, no matter whether the status in the Immortal Palace is important or not, it must not be easy to become the lord of the first palace in the Moon God Palace. "As for the master, he has a very close relationship with the current **** emperor. It is said that the **** emperor of this Immortal Palace is coming to the Moon God Palace recently, so it should be because of the master''s business." "I see." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. That relationship must not be simple. "However, since the Divine Emperor of Immortal Palace is here, it is normal for Moon God Palace to hold a banquet. Even going to the banquet will take some time." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Understood." Then Chen Hailan smiled and said: "Junior Brother Ye did not come by such a coincidence, but to be honest, I don''t think it''s a big problem for Master to go, but you, Junior Brother Ye, delayed your time because of this matter." Cultivation is indeed a bit too difficult." Chen Haifeng also nodded; "Yeah, although it seems like nothing for a few days, but after thinking about it, Junior Brother Ye is the key training object of the Moon God Palace. Although she is a **** emperor, to be honest, you In fact, they are almost the same in essence, isn''t this looking down on you?" Qin Junsheng also said: "Let me tell you, the top talents cultivated by our Moon God Palace can''t possibly be inferior to her contemporary God Emperor. Junior Brother Ye, don''t take it too seriously, this matter is actually nothing . Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "It''s really nothing." When Ye Tianyi said that, it was naturally not in line with their ideas. They had to ask Ye Tianyi to blame the current God Emperor himself or speak big words. "But Junior Brother Ye, I really think she is definitely not as good as you." Chen Haifeng said. Chen Hailan also picked up the wine glass and said, "Junior Brother Ye, I offer you a toast. What about her Immortal God Emperor? You are the one who defeated Senior Medical Immortal. It''s so terrifying." Ye Tianyi didn''t know what they were going to do. However, Ye Tianyi could clearly feel that they were deliberately leading him in this direction. Although it looks like they are licking themselves on purpose. However, if it was just the two Chen brothers, Ye Tianyi might not think too much about it, but then Qin Junsheng also came? There must be something. "Junior Brother Ye, if you want me to say that God Emperor is trash, not as good as a single hair of yours." Chen Haifeng said again. Ye Tianyi said: "Brother Chen, you can''t say that." "Junior Brother Ye!" Chen Haifeng stood up and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder: "Junior Brother Ye, I really think you are very powerful. Even though what I said was indeed exaggerated, I dare to say that you are definitely stronger than her God Emperor. Just say it, right?" "Uh-" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. "Brother, I will never be wrong. As far as what you have done, who in the world can do it? Even the **** emperor can''t do it! Right?" "Yes, yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. He seemed to know what they were up to. They were overjoyed when they heard Ye Tianyi nodding in agreement. "Then are you stronger than her **** emperor?" "Indeed." Ye Tianyi nodded. enough. It was enough for him to say that. This already shows that, in fact, he really said it! Then, when the time comes, he won''t be able to argue. "Hahaha! Junior Brother Ye, you don''t have to be humble a long time ago. In fact, she is indeed no match for you." Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded. "Come on! Drink, drink." After drinking, they also left contentedly. And Ye Tianyi went back to practice. "What can they do? It''s nothing more than spreading this matter." Ye Tianyi groaned. So what? He doesn''t care about these boring things. These people are not children anymore, how can these ideas be so childish? Ye Tianyi was convinced too. A group of people I met on the lower plane would do this kind of thing, and on this upper plane, I would meet top-level geniuses and they would still do this kind of thing. Speechless. So what? what can happen? The **** emperor doesn''t bother to care about this kind of thing, does he? "Look at this mentality first." Ye Tianyi then opened the mental method left to him by Venerable Hanjian. The main ability of this mental method is to teach him a special method of ice control. There are so many skills in the world, controlling flames, controlling cold power, controlling thunder, each method has different ways of controlling, so there are differences in strength and weakness. This kind of mental method of controlling cold power is not important to Ye Tianyi, but what is important is that only this way of controlling cold power can he practice the cold ice sword method that Venerable Frost Sword will teach him at that time. This sword technique should be very powerful. He can also protect himself from the cold when fighting, so that every move and style of his has the blessing of cold! However, there is a huge difference in the essence of UU Reading . Ye Tianyi still hopes that he can have such a strong swordsmanship. You know, this is the research result of Venerable Hanjian''s life. Moreover, he should teach everything, right? These are his personal disciples, and he will teach them all. As for how far they can go and how far they can cultivate, it can only depend on their good fortune and understanding. Such a powerful thing, and he met Ye Tianyi, a person with such a powerful ice attribute, if he wanted to carry it forward, he would definitely give it to him. As for the kind of Yi Qiyue who keeps it for herself, it is also very common. First, she is very young! She hasn''t reached the stage where she wants to keep the inheritance, so if you give it all, it will be against her. Because in this case, the world knows her very well. Second, those people were not her direct disciples. Although she is also the master of the peak, there is a fundamental difference. She is just here to dawdle, and she will not stay here for long. It is her duty to teach those disciples, and she does not need to teach everything to others. But Venerable Cold Sword is different. He is the type who wants to find someone who can truly inherit his powerful skills! Qin Junsheng and others are. So is Ye Tianyi! He will give it all! They''re definitely all good fits too! After all, they are all practicing with him, so it must be more appropriate. And the other side. After drinking, Qin Junsheng and the Chen brothers walked together to discuss something. "The next step is to spread the news." Qin Junsheng said coldly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2884： Liuli Xian Ye Tianyi knew what might happen, but he didn''t panic at all. He stayed in this courtyard by himself and began to practice. And the other side. Luna Palace also welcomed several special people. People of Asgard! There are only two people from Immortal Palace. The God Emperor of Immortal Palace and the God Emperor of this generation! And the one who received them was naturally not Luna. The identity of the **** emperor is naturally extraordinary, after all he is the master of the fairy palace! However, the seniority of this **** emperor is not high. He is the God Emperor of the Demon Empress'' generation! And who is Luna? Luna is a strong man of ten thousand years. Therefore, when the previous generation of **** emperors and this generation of **** emperors visited the Moon God Palace, the Moon God naturally did not come to see them. However, Luna must be clear. Those who received them were the elders of the Temple of the Moon God. They also chatted for a long time in the hall, and also held a banquet in the hall. Naturally, there are quite a few experts from the Luna Palace who came this time. Including Venerable Cold Sword. "Then, I will trouble the Moon God Palace with this matter." The God Emperor said calmly in white clothes. "Of course there is no problem. This time is also a cooperation between Immortal Palace and Moon God Palace, so please stay in Moon God Palace for a few days, and Moon God Palace will prepare some procedures for the moonlight baptism. Fang Qiao , if possible, let the young disciples learn from each other." The God Emperor smiled and nodded: "Naturally no problem." Venerable Hanjian smiled, looked at Liulixian, and said, "Why don''t you come to Minyue Palace first, Fangqiao, I want to test some of your abilities." Liu Lixian also got up and cupped her hands and said: "Master, that disciple will go back with Elder Han Jian first." The God Emperor nodded: "Of course there is no problem, someone will come to you then." "Yes! That disciple is leaving." Then Liulixian and Venerable Hanjian walked out together. It can be seen that they really have a good relationship. It is estimated that when Venerable Cold Sword was in the Immortal Palace, Immortal Liuli practiced a lot from him. After walking out, many disciples outside looked at Immortal Liuli from afar. "Is that the contemporary God Emperor of the Immortal Palace? It really looks extraordinary." "This kind of temperament, only Her Royal Highness can compete with it, right? I really want to know how beautiful her face is under her veil." "Contemporary **** emperor, it is said that she is ranked in the top ten in the combat power list, right? Although the top ten is powerful, it seems that she is not that powerful, right?" "Isn''t the top ten amazing? Let me tell you, the top 20 and the top 30 are probably about the same. Think about it, among the disciples of the Demon Empress, Her Majesty the Saintess of the Moon God Palace , and there are a few very strong ones, as well as the Martial God Hall, Tianji Pavilion, Immortal Palace, and Xiezong, think about it, these are actually the strongest, and their strength gap will not be very big." "That''s right, or the top 30 on the list should all be about the same, and don''t forget, this also includes the Yaozu, and there are not a few top geniuses in the Yaozu." "..." In any case, they looked at Liuli Xian with envy. "Oh, that''s right, how did I hear that the newcomer from our Moon God Palace looks down on this God Emperor?" Someone said suddenly. "Have you heard that too? When I was cultivating at noon today, I also heard someone passing by talking about this matter. It''s not that I look down upon it, it seems that this **** emperor is no match for him." "Hey, isn''t this crazy? What is he? It''s just that his medical skills are a little bit better, so what? And to be honest, what level is he? How many rankings does he have? What qualifications does he have to say about others here? Existence like a dignified contemporary **** emperor?" "I''m laughing to death. He really thinks he''s great? Isn''t he just being trained by the Moon God Palace? To be honest, although he is indeed better than me, but looking at the mainland, there are many, right?" "He just felt that he could do this, and he didn''t know where to go." "Idiot! Let''s not talk about other things, the **** emperor can crush him to death with just this realm, I''m laughing to death." "Brother Zhang Ruochen, have you heard about it?" "..." Zhang Ruochen stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at Liulixian. It has to be said that such a woman is the existence he wants to pursue in his whole life. Only this kind of woman can be worthy of Zhang Ruochen. Although Zhang Ruochen is not one of the top two or three people in the Moon God Palace. But he''s one of the top ten, right? The gap between everyone is not very big. After a few years, who can guarantee that they will still be in the rankings or ahead of themselves? After a few years, no, not even a few years, maybe Zhang Ruochen can reach a height that these people can''t match. And he also has confidence! Then Zhang Ruochen walked over with a smile. He mainly wanted to talk to Liu Lixian in the past. Let''s not talk about whether they have this possibility in the future, at least they have to know each other, right? The main reason is that the God Emperor wasn''t by her side, so it wouldn''t be particularly embarrassing if she passed. "Elder Hanjian." Zhang Ruochen walked over and bowed slightly. UU reading The others just watched from afar. The main reason is the difference in status. Zhang Ruochen is capable and qualified to go there. Although they are also disciples of the Moon God Palace, their status, strength, and aptitude are far behind Zhang Ruochen. "Ruochen." Venerable Cold Sword nodded. Then Zhang Ruochen also punched Liulixian. Liulixian nodded slightly, she didn''t know her, she just nodded politely. "Ruochen, are you okay?" Venerable Han Jian asked. After all, Zhang Ruochen is a top genius in the Moon God Palace, so Venerable Han Jian would naturally feel that there must be a reason for what he did. Then Zhang Ruochen said: "It''s like this, the disciple heard some special words in the Moon God Palace, so I want to tell His Excellency the God Emperor." "Oh?" Venerable Cold Sword frowned. "Okay, let''s talk about it first." Afterwards, Venerable Cold Sword walked aside with his hands behind his back! "What do you want me to do, son?" Liu Lixian asked plainly. "Is such that." Zhang Ruochen said: "Ever since I heard that you were coming to the Moon God Palace, a disciple from the Moon God Palace has uttered bold words, saying that you are not as good as him." It was also because Venerable Cold Sword walked away that many disciples gathered around him one after another. It is basically impossible to have such an opportunity to get so close to this kind of woman. Hearing Zhang Ruochen''s words, those disciples also nodded one after another: "Yes, I heard it too, I really don''t take Your Excellency seriously!" "This matter must be true, that kid is really arrogant, he is extremely presumptuous." "Miss Liuli, you have to teach him a lesson. Although he is a member of my Moon God Palace, he is so arrogant, we don''t recognize him." "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2885： its him Liu Lixian was also very helpless. She doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. It may be just someone else''s casual talk, or it may be someone''s sincere words, but this is their freedom. Why do these people go online? But she couldn''t say anything. Then Liu Lixian said flatly: "There are as many capable people and strange people in the Moon God Palace as a cow''s hair, it''s not surprising." "Hehehe, but that person is simply too arrogant." Chen Haifeng came over. The news is that what they spread is naturally correct. But no one knew they were the source! At that time, even if Ye Tianyi asked, they only needed to say that they started chatting with someone else, but they didn''t expect that the matter would be spread. "That''s right! Your Excellency, God Emperor, you may not know it. He is just a martial artist of the fifth level of the Divine Realm. He is indeed very good at medicine, but if he is also at a high level, we think he is just a little louder. That''s all, but now, it''s more than just a little bit bigger." It has to be said that their strategy is powerful. Because that is the nature of human beings. Ye Tianyi just made everyone jealous. Why can he be so focused on training by Luna Palace? Therefore, they themselves would know that after the news came out, the first reaction would definitely make everyone unhappy, and they must want to teach Ye Tianyi a lesson from the bottom of their hearts. If you can''t teach him a lesson, you have to cut his spirit. Therefore, without much intervention, they will naturally take the initiative to do something. "Your Excellency, God Emperor, although he is a member of our Moon God Palace, to be honest, we really look down on such a big talker. Since he has already said such a thing, we also hope to see the relationship between the two of you. Some discussions between them." "Yes, although we think he is really loud, what if we misunderstand him? Although he is loud, he is indeed capable? So, we also hope to see you can Let''s discuss." "Yeah yeah." "..." Everyone agreed. This made Liuli Xian, who was a social fear, not know what to do for a while. It''s not about social fear, it''s just that she really doesn''t know how to get along with other people. With so many people talking about it all at once, she really doesn''t know what to do. agree? She didn''t think it was necessary. refuse? Let''s deal with it ambiguously. However Chen Haifeng said: "Your Excellency the God Emperor should be going to Min Yue Palace, right?" Liulixian nodded slightly. "That''s just right, he happened to be in Min Yue Palace." Liuli Xian; "..." How can it be such a coincidence? "Okay then, I''ll go over and have a try with him." Liu Lixian really didn''t know what to say, so he could only bite the bullet and nodded. Hearing this, many people showed surprise expressions. Made! Did Ye Tianyi think that he wouldn''t be held accountable for talking big? Now, right now, he will pay the price for his own big talk. Pretentious? hum. At this time, the God Emperor walked out together with several experts from the Moon God Palace. "Oh? What''s going on?" The God Emperor walked over with great interest and asked with a smile. "Master." Liuli Xian saluted. Mainly in the God Emperor''s impression, even though Liulixian is well known, she doesn''t like this kind of lively environment, and it is even more impossible for her to give these people the opportunity to surround her and chat, so there must be some reason. "Senior God Emperor, it''s like this..." Chen Haifeng hugged his fist and explained a little bit. "Oh? That''s interesting." The God Emperor laughed loudly. "Liuli, originally, as a teacher, I hope that you can compete with the powerful geniuses of the Moon God Palace during the time you are in the Moon God Palace. Yuegong, then it''s up to the teacher to make the decision, so let''s compete." Next to it, several experts from the Moon God Palace also looked at each other. Who is in Min Yue Palace? The most powerful ones are placed in the Moon God Palace, and there are only more than thirty people? It is absolutely impossible to be Liulixian''s all-in-one enemy. To make such a bold statement? "yes." Liuli Xian saluted. "Let''s go, Fang Qiao has nothing to do as a teacher, let''s go over and have a look together, Venerable Han Jian, I will pay a visit to your Min Yue Palace." Venerable Han Jian came over: "That''s naturally no problem." "Please." "Please." Then they went to Min Yue Palace together. The God Emperor, several strong men from the Moon God Palace, and a large number of disciples followed together. "Hmph! Now, how does Ye Tianyi end up?" Chen Haifeng sneered. Qin Junsheng, who had been in the crowd but didn''t show his face, also sneered. "I didn''t expect it to cause such a big commotion. Even the God Emperor, Senior Brother Zhang Ruochen, and several seniors from the Moon God Palace went there in person, especially the battle of these disciples, which is not small." "This time, he will be ashamed and humiliated. UU Reading " "Go, go, I want to see how he explains it, hahaha!" Ma De, dare to pretend in front of Qin Junsheng? If he doesn''t move, it''s fine, once he wants to move you, it will definitely be a big one! Aren''t you, Ye Tianyi, awesome? Didn''t you pass the test of the Moon God Palace? Aren''t you the top talent cultivated by Luna Palace now? So from today onwards, even if you get all of these and these cultivation resources, you will definitely not have a good reputation in the Moon God Palace in the future, and you will definitely not win the hearts of the people, and you will definitely be rejected by all the Moon Gods. The disciples of the palace regarded it as a joke. As far as this matter is concerned, he will definitely be regarded as a joke. Everyone is a genius, why do you dance so wildly? A person who is only at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, really don''t know what his last name is? Don''t know how many catties? Just because you have become a key talent cultivated by the Moon God Palace, you can still let out such big words that you can compare with the contemporary **** emperor? ridiculous. So many people went to Min Yue Palace just to see his jokes. The crowd came to Min Yue Palace in a mighty manner. Ye Tianyi was still practicing there. Then a large number of people came here. It may also be because there are strong men leading the team here, and Luna Palace also wanted these disciples to see a battle between geniuses, so these disciples also went up the mountain together. When Zhou Yue saw the mighty crowd, she froze for a moment. "Master!" Zhou Yue hurriedly saluted. "Ok." Venerable Han Jian nodded, then turned to look at the disciples, and asked, "Who is the person you are talking about from Min Yue Palace?" "It''s the new disciple who passed the Luna Palace assessment before!" Venerable Cold Sword frowned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2886： it was you Venerable Han Jian thought that the person they were talking about was one of his former disciples. He also felt that it was indeed a little too loud. But there is no way, young people, let them solve their own affairs. Besides, even though they would definitely lose in a fight with the contemporary God Emperor, it would certainly be a growth for them. Whether it is in terms of strength or mentality. Therefore, Venerable Hanjian agrees and approves. But now, he knew that it wasn''t any of his disciples, but Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi...how should I put it? In his eyes, Ye Tianyi is definitely the top group of geniuses! In other words, in his opinion, Ye Tianyi''s future is absolutely limitless. but not now. His medical skills are indeed unrivaled, but after all, his realm is here. He knew that the demon queen''s disciple did have a strong ability to fight across levels, and Ye Tianyi, he himself cultivated his body, and his body cultivation was very successful. However, what he was facing was Liuli Xian. One of the top talents of our time. Basically she is the ceiling. He is also a rare genius on this continent who can compete with the saint. Ye Tianyi should indeed be able to fight her in the future, but now, after all, his realm is still a bit short, so it shouldn''t be that easy, right? "I have heard about it." The God Emperor nodded, and continued: "I heard that your Moon God Palace has a top-notch genius, and this genius even defeated the Immortal Doctor in terms of medical skills. This person." Venerable Han Jian nodded, and said: "It is true, and now he is a disciple of the deity." "Hahaha, good news." The God Emperor looked at Liulixian and said, "This is a respectable opponent, we must treat him seriously." "Yes!" Liulixian nodded. It seems that he is indeed a top talent. Then she was looking forward to it. After all, there are strong people present, and it is difficult for some disciples around to speak out. However, the more they brag about Ye Tianyi now, the more embarrassing Ye Tianyi will be. "Let''s go, I really want to see this sensational top talent." The God Emperor said with a smile. Soon, all of them arrived at the place where Ye Tianyi lived. Ye Tianyi was practicing there, and suddenly felt a lot of breath, he also showed a puzzled expression, then opened his eyes and walked out. "Master?" After Ye Tianyi walked out, he saw Venerable Hanjian in front of him. Then he saw a large number of people behind Venerable Cold Sword. I''m stupid! so many people. What are you doing? wait. He seemed to think of something. At that time, Qin Junsheng and the others deliberately asked themselves to say something, so it is estimated that the current situation is caused by what they said. so Ye Tianyi glanced at them, then landed on Liulixian. do not know. To be precise, he felt a little familiar, but after all, he was wearing a veil, so naturally he couldn''t recognize it at a glance. As for Liulixian, the moment she saw Ye Tianyi, she naturally recognized him directly. Ye Tianyi. It is impossible for Liulixian to forget Ye Tianyi. In her eyes, Ye Tianyi is a very powerful warrior. When they were in Totem Land, she knew too well how exaggerated Ye Tianyi''s abilities were. It can be said that Ye Tianyi is the only one so far who thinks that she may not have a chance of winning! For other things, she can''t say that she has no chance of winning against anyone. She was happy to see Ye Tianyi. When the others saw Ye Tianyi, they sneered in their hearts. "This is everyone?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. Then Venerable Hanjian said: "Didn''t I hear that you wanted to compete with this girl Liuli? So I came here to see and see for you, Master and everyone. This is the God Emperor of the Immortal Palace. I believe you should also hear about it. Pass." Venerable Hanjian introduced Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi: "..." God Emperor. It must be the **** emperor of the demon queen''s generation. In their generation, he lost to the Demon Queen. Naturally, he hoped that this generation of his disciples could win against the disciples of the Demon Empress, the current Evil Emperor. Ye Tianyi was not clear about Liuli Xian''s identity, so he didn''t think there was anything special about it. "I''ve met senior." Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, the younger generation is awesome." The **** emperor also praised Ye Tianyi in a symbolic sense. But he could sense Ye Tianyi''s cultivation, so he clearly understood that this person could never be his disciple''s opponent! However, he knew Ye Tianyi. He knew who Ye Tianyi was, and he also knew that Ye Tianyi was definitely not simple! However, no matter how difficult it is, even if it is a disciple of the Demon Empress, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of this disciple! At least he can''t! Or rather, not now! He may be an extremely strong opponent! But now that the difference in cultivation base is here, it is absolutely impossible for the opponent to belong to it for the time being. "Seniors are absurd." Then the God Emperor said: "You want to compete with Liuli, right? You can start now." Then the God Emperor glanced at Liuli Xian next to him, UU read and said: "Liuli, let''s compete." Ye Tianyi: "..." He didn''t say it. But now that everyone outside has said that, what else can he say? Qin Junsheng and the others sneered. Now, this Ye Tianyi is just waiting to lose face. However Liuli Xian saluted the God Emperor slightly, then looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "This disciple is not his opponent." Everyone:? ? ? Ye Tianyi:? ? ? ha? At that moment, everyone was blinded. Ye Tianyi was also confused. What''s the situation? "Crazy? What''s the situation? The contemporary **** emperor actually said that he is not Ye Tianyi''s opponent? Why?" "Are you kidding? I guess it''s for Ye Tianyi''s face? Their realm is right here, so how could they not be opponents?" "Yes, cross-level battles should be a very simple and frequent thing for them, but with the existence of their level, there is basically no possibility of cross-level battles." "..." The God Emperor also frowned and looked at his disciple. "Liuli, what do you mean?" Liu Lixian looked at Ye Tianyi, and then said to the God Emperor: "I have had a lot of contact with him before, and I understand his strength very well. If I really want to fight, I am really no match for him." Liu Lixian is still very straightforward. He knew that even a demigod was nothing in Ye Tianyi''s eyes. How does she fight? This Ye Tianyi''s method is terrible. She understands very well. Although it was Ye Tianyi''s external force, it also belonged to his strength! Liuli Xian recognized. Ye Tianyi also guessed who she was at this moment. "So it''s you." He looked at Liulixian and smiled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2887： Is it the Evil Emperor? Glass Fairy. Liuli Xian. I see. In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, the top genius she met in the land of totems was also an extremely top existence. Her name was Lixian''er, and she was the contemporary emperor of the Immortal Palace here, Liulixian. What a fate. In the Totem Land, the two also joined hands to break through the Tower of Destiny. Ye Tianyi really felt that Liulixian''s method was outrageous. Ye Tianyi even felt that she also had a system, why she knew everything, and why she was so powerful. Sure enough, this is the strength of the contemporary **** emperor! Unexpectedly, in the dark, they are still rivals! At that time, Ye Tianyi also practiced the alchemy technique of Baifeng Qitian from her, and Ye Tianyi also taught him the alchemy technique of Nine Dragons Burning Heaven. To put it simply, the two are close friends. They recognize each other''s strength very much, and they really want to surpass each other or truly win against each other. Wow Everyone was in an uproar. They looked at Liulixian and Ye Tianyi. What the hell? Did she really know Ye Tianyi, the contemporary **** emperor, and she said that she had lost in many competitions before? She thought she was not Ye Tianyi''s opponent? ***! seriously? The smile on Ruochen''s face also froze. This Ye Tianyi? seriously? Shouldn''t it? If he was facing an ordinary warrior who was several ranks higher than him, and Zhang Ruochen felt that that person was not Ye Tianyi''s opponent, then he could accept and understand it. But the one in front of him is Liuli Xian! The existence of Liuli Xian is the top existence in this continent! Only she can beat others across levels, how can others beat her? What''s more, the realm is so poor? Qin Junsheng and the others were completely dumbfounded. Who can think of it? Who would have thought that such a reversal could happen? Are you crazy? Why? Ahhh! Venerable Hanjian was taken aback for a moment. Even if the demon queen''s disciples are incomparably monstrous, they can''t be so monstrous, right? Let''s not talk about Ye Tianyi for now, let''s talk about the first few disciples of the Demon Empress, they might not be able to beat Liuli Xian, right? Why did Liulixian say that she is not Ye Tianyi''s opponent? There should be something else to say. And Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Liulixian and said, "I''m not your opponent, so don''t call me so powerful, hahaha." "Actually, I didn''t exaggerate, did I?" She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. "Then I''m just relying on external force. If I don''t use external force, how can I be your opponent?" Liu Lixian shook her head: "No, relying on external force is also a part of one''s own strength. Even if there is no external force, even if it is not so easy for you to hit me, it shouldn''t be impossible, right?" It can be seen that they appreciate each other very much. And if Ye Tianyi could get Liulixian''s appreciation and let Liulixian say such things, then no matter what, it would be absolutely impossible for Qin Junsheng and the others to see what they wanted to see. Moreover, the name Ye Tianyi is likely to resound throughout the Moon God Palace. This is Liuli Xian! Contemporary God Emperor! The genius of this generation in the entire mainland, she said she was ranked first, so the others can only be tied with her at most and dare not say that they can surpass her, right? "Hahaha." The God Emperor laughed loudly, then nodded: "As expected of a genius who can make the Moon God Palace open the door for you, as expected of a disciple of the majestic Demon Empress! But this deity really really wants Let''s see how you can learn from each other, how about it? Play a try? " Others nodded again and again. Yes, let''s play a game. Liu Lixian said that she was no match for Ye Tianyi. Although they were shocked, they really didn''t believe it. They wanted to see for themselves why this Ye Tianyi was able to fight the contemporary God Emperor. It is absolutely impossible that Liulixian, the current **** emperor, is too weak! No way. Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said, "Senior, this junior is really no match for your disciple. This realm is here. Before, your disciple said that I can fight her because we are in the totem. Land, to the land of totems, the realm starts from the beginning, so we are almost the same, but now, the difference is too far. "Hahaha!" The God Emperor laughed again, and said: "So according to what you said, you don''t deny that your strength can rival Liuli''s, it''s just because your realm is weaker than hers, if the two of you are in the same realm If so, you are still very confident." Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t dare." "Okay, okay! Then I won''t force you, but..." He looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile, and said, "I''m sure there will be a chance to see the two of you fighting in the future." "That can only be said to come from the exchange of friendship. After all, your apprentice and I are still friends." "Hahaha, good! Good." The emperor nodded, then looked at Liulixian, and said, "Then there is someone you admire here, and Venerable Cold Sword is also here. Before the moonlight baptism, you Just stay here." "Yes!" Liu Lixian saluted slightly. "Well, let''s leave, everyone." Everyone also dispersed in shock. It''s outrageous! Who can stand this? Originally, I wanted to see Ye Tianyi''s embarrassment, but UU Reading didn''t expect them to be clowns. Hehehe. And after the God Emperor turned and walked away, his smiling smile gradually diminished. It doesn''t mean that he became dignified or heavy, gloomy, it just means that he might be thinking about something. This Ye Tianyi... Will he be the contemporary evil emperor? There are indeed several candidates for the contemporary Evil Emperor. Every disciple of the Demon Empress seems to be someone who may become the contemporary evil emperor. But this Ye Tianyi is really too outrageous! The deeds he has done on the mainland are really appalling. Not to mention other people, even if you are the entire Immortal Palace, how could you destroy the Heavenly Ghost Gate so easily? Thinking about it this way, this Ye Tianyi is indeed the best candidate for the evil emperor. but Everyone else, their personal abilities and strengths are also excellent! Especially now that the Demon Empress has a little girl beside her. The little girl next to Ye Tianyi. Nangong Yingyu. They all call her Sakuraba. This girl, he has seen! how to say? On that side, he thinks, this woman is extraordinary! That''s what it feels like! What top talent he has not seen? But the feeling that that little girl gave him was something that no one else could give him! Even Liuli Xian, who is the son of God, seems to have lost some aura. He even thought that that little girl might be the contemporary evil emperor! This demon queen, she is really outrageous. But he does not admit defeat! He really lost to the Demon Queen! However, in the battle between the evil emperor and the **** emperor in this disciple''s generation, he must win it back! It must also be able to win back. Chapter 2888： Revealed Everyone left. And the name Ye Tianyi will undoubtedly resound throughout the Moon God Palace again. Who can stand this? Venerable Han Jian can only say that he still underestimated Ye Tianyi. He knew that as a disciple of the Demon Empress, he must be very powerful. He also thought it was really great. However, Ye Tianyi''s power was beyond his understanding. Even Liuli Xian couldn''t beat him. Although there is a big gap between their cultivation bases now, if they really fight, Ye Tianyi should indeed not be Liu Lixian''s opponent! However, in the land of totems, when they were at the same level, Liu Lixian said that she might not be able to beat Ye Tianyi. That can only show that their strength is equivalent. That also shows that if their cultivation bases are the same here, they are about the same. Still great. It was difficult for Qin Junsheng and Chen Haifeng to stand here for a while. "Well, then you can have a good chat." Venerable Han Jian called to them and said. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi hugged his fist. "Well, let''s all go to practice." Venerable Han Jian glanced at Qin Junsheng and said something, then walked away with his hands behind his back. Ye Tianyi then looked at Qin Junsheng and asked, "Senior Brother Qin, why did this news spread?" "what?" Qin Junsheng was "frozen", and then said to Ye Tianyi: "Junior Brother Ye, I don''t know about this matter, I don''t know why the news spread, I didn''t even leave Minyue Palace, it wasn''t me, could it be Brother Chen?" He looked at Chen Haifeng. Chen Haifeng; "..." ***! Damn it, forget about it. They could have pretended in front of Ye Tianyi before explaining. But who would have thought it would be okay. If I knew it earlier, I would have left. Why stay here? Chen Haifeng looked at the eyes of everyone, and then said: "Me too... I also accidentally told a junior brother about this matter, but I didn''t expect that junior brother to spread the news, and even caused such a big controversy. Its a sensation, its really stupid! Hey, its also my problem, I also drank a lot of wine at the time, and my mind was a little unclear, Junior Brother Ye, Im really sorry. Qin Junsheng said: "Since it was an accident, it''s okay, I apologize to Junior Brother Ye, I don''t think Junior Brother Ye will say anything." Ye Tianyi also nodded: "Indeed." As for Liulixian, she is talented and intelligent, so she can of course hear something from their conversation. But, she just pretended to be confused. "Are you talking about Ye Tianyi, you and me?" Liulixian looked at Ye Tianyi and asked. "yes." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then said: "It''s like this. At that time, we were drinking. We drank a lot and got a little drunk. Then we happened to talk about you. I didn''t know it was you, so I said arrogantly for a while. I just didnt expect it to spread like that. "So that''s it." Liulixian nodded, then looked at Chen Haifeng, and said to Ye Tianyi, "That should be what he said." "I''m really sorry." Chen Haifeng nodded awkwardly. "No, I remember that you kept saying bad things about Ye Tianyi in front of me and many people, um...is it bad? Anyway, it shouldn''t be you who said it because you accidentally talked about it with a junior brother after drinking. this matter." Glazed Immortal Way. She knows everything. But she just pretended that she didn''t know, and exposed the matter honestly. She also knew that Ye Tianyi must have known it too. So, in fact, this is the tacit understanding between her and Ye Tianyi, and the two cooperated to expose this matter. When Chen Haifeng heard this, his expression changed. Why? Why did this Liuli fairy speak out about this matter? It''s over. "Is that right?" Ye Tianyi looked at Chen Haifeng. "Cough cough." Chen Haifeng coughed dryly, then looked at Liulixian, and said, "Your Excellency, God Emperor, you may have misread it? There are so many people, you must have misunderstood it, right? I didn''t say anything." Liu Lixian shook her head, "I''m sure." When Liulixian said this, Chen Haifeng was completely dumbfounded. "I don''t, I don''t." Chen Haifeng could only play dumb. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I don''t want to mention this matter anymore, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter." After speaking, Ye Tianyi got up and walked away. That''s enough. Liuli fairy followed Ye Tianyi away. "Brother Chen." Zhou Yue looked at Chen Haifeng with some displeasure: "You are going too far." "Junior Sister Zhou Yue, I must have misread it." Chen Haifeng said hastily. "I''m not an idiot. He is a dignified contemporary **** emperor. How could she have read it wrong? She didn''t even say a word that she might have read wrong. It can only show that she is completely sure of what she said. This matter I will tell Master about it." Zhou Yue turned and left. This kind of thing is actually more serious. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The framing of fellow apprentices. Although the incident of being framed was not serious, but this kind of plot, especially if it happened in a big sect like the Moon God Palace, such a trivial matter would be punished quite a bit. "This... junior sister." Chen Haifeng frowned and shouted, but Zhou Yue ignored him. "Senior Brother Qin, you have to help me with this matter." Chen Haifeng then cast a glance at Qin Junsheng. Qin Junsheng sighed, and said, "Who knew that Ye Tianyi knew Liulixian, and even had a good relationship." "But if I tell Master about this, I''m afraid I''ll have to face the wall for a few months, and there should be other punishments. Senior Brother Qin, I can''t bear this matter alone." Qin Junsheng said: "But Junior Brother Chen, I can''t help it. It''s better for you alone than the three of us together?" After finishing speaking, he patted Chen Haifeng on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not treat you badly, and maybe my junior sister will not tell Master about this matter, she may just say that." Chen Haifeng nodded, then gritted his teeth and said, "This Ye Tianyi must have done it on purpose." "Humph!" Qin Haifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This matter is not over with him! Just wait, there will always be a chance for us to get back together." If he was alone, Qin Junsheng might not have the idea to teach Ye Tianyi a lesson, but now he is more than one person, which makes him more motivated in this matter. "But he is a disciple of the Demon Empress." "so what?" Qin Junsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then isn''t he just a fifth-level God Realm? A fifth-level God Realm, I don''t believe how awesome he can go!" Chapter 2889： turmoil Ye Tianyi and Liulixian went to his small courtyard. "So you came here just for the moonlight baptism?" Ye Tianyi asked. "yes." Liulixian nodded. Ye Tianyi sat down, the law of creation was released, and a pot of tea was placed in front of them. Ye Tianyi poured her a glass of water. "thanks." Liu Lixian held up her teacup and said. Then she asked, "Are you also here for the moonlight baptism?" She didn''t know much about Ye Tianyi, but in her opinion, Ye Tianyi definitely belonged to that kind of very powerful warrior. Theoretically, for him, he should not simply want to come to the Moon God Palace for the cultivation of the Moon God Palace. So, he must have his purpose. In her opinion, this Luna Palace is the simplest and most direct thing that can attract his attention, and what he can only get after being trained by the Luna Palace is the baptism of moonlight. Ye Tianyi originally came here only for Ye Xian''er, but he definitely couldn''t tell others about this matter, so he naturally nodded in accordance with Liu Lixian''s words. "yes." "Sure enough." Liulixian nodded. "Moonlight baptism is still very good for us." "It can be seen that your Immortal Palace paid a lot for you to get the moonlight baptism in the Moon God Palace, right?" Liulixian nodded: "Of course." "However, this Moon God Palace can be considered generous. As the top genius, if they don''t want you to surpass or have an impact on the status of the top genius of the Moon God Palace, they probably will." I found a reason to refuse to give you the moonlight baptism, but in the end I gave it, even if you paid a big price, it''s pretty good." Ye Tianyi said. "Actually, there is another crucial reason for this." "Oh? What?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Tianji Pavilion predicts that in the near future, our continent will encounter a huge crisis." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "What crisis?" Liuli Xiandao: "I''m not sure, maybe it came from the upper realm, maybe it came from our mainland, anyway, there will be such a crisis, and some people even say that this crisis may be the same as the crisis that destroyed the age of the gods many years ago. kind." "One kind? That''s the upper bound." Liuli Xiandao: "Perhaps, but as far as we are concerned, according to the deduction of Tianji Pavilion, there is only one chance to save us from the disaster, so that things in the age of the gods will not repeat the same mistakes." "What chance?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There is a savior." Ye Tianyi: "..." He has also heard this word. "So, does Luna Palace think you are the savior?" Liulixian shook her head, then took a sip of her tea, and said, "I don''t know, in everyone''s eyes, this savior may be everyone, maybe the saint of the Moon God Palace, maybe me, maybe The holy son of the Valkyrie Temple, etc., all the top geniuses, they may be the savior, or someone from the demon clan, or even a disciple of the senior demon empress, or...you." Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled, and said: "Don''t be funny, there is still a big gap between me and you. The top batch of you should all have advanced to the ancient **** king realm? I dont know when I will be able to advance. "I think you must be one of the saviors to choose." She looked at Ye Tianyi seriously with her beautiful eyes and said. In Liulixian''s eyes, Ye Tianyi is really powerful. Ye Tianyi belongs to the kind of power that in her opinion is a little beyond cognition. Perhaps, each of them has a hole card against the sky, and this hole card can surpass other people''s cognition! But at least, what Ye Tianyi did was beyond her understanding! As for the other people she met, no one could make her feel like facing Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi smiled and said nothing. "Any more specific information?" "No, no one knows what will happen. Now the top sects, they will use all their strength to cultivate their strongest one, just like Her Highness the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, and asked: "Why us young people? If we young people want to become saviors, we need to have at least the cultivation of the Supreme God? Otherwise, we should not have this ability, and the distance It may be a long time before we advance to the Supreme God." "Perhaps soon." Liu Lixian then said: "In our era, relatively speaking, the improvement of cultivation base will be very fast. If things go smoothly, someone will be promoted to the Supreme God within a hundred years." It would be difficult for other people to advance even after spending tens of thousands of years, but the geniuses of this era have the opportunity to advance in a hundred years! It''s outrageous to think about it! But think about it again, whether it''s Ye Tianyi or Liulixian, their grades are only between 30 and 40 years old! For them, there are sixty or seventy years left! Although the subsequent realm improvement will be very slow, but...it''s hard to say. At least Ye Tianyi thought that he should be able to. "Right now, someone is contacting the underworld. UU Kanshu " "Underworld?" Speaking of the underworld, Ye Tianyi thought of those people in the underworld. Lin Xiaoyu, Shangguan Yu. I still miss that girl who always followed me to call me young master. The daughter of the lord of the underworld. Now, her cultivation base should not be low, right? I promised her that I would go back to find her the day she advanced to the Immemorial God King Realm. Shangguan Yu... She gave her the perfect edge. "Yes, there should be someone in the underworld who may become the savior, or even the land of the totem. Now everyone is working hard to see if the land of the totem can be truly united with our continent, so that they can come out through some method. , open a passage, the land of the totem is also a place belonging to our generation, and their top geniuses may also be the savior." "However, there are still substantial differences between the underworld and us." Liulixian nodded: "Yes, but as far as I know, the laws of the underworld are different from ours. Although most of them are dead people there, they themselves exist in the underworld and not the people who died here. There is a way to break this law and live in our continent as a person who is the same as us, so if disaster strikes, the underworld will also be our huge fighting force." "I see." For this, Ye Tianyi did have a little say. After all, he came back from the underworld. However, he just entered the underworld with his soul. However, there is no way for him to let Lin Xiaoyu or Shangguan Yu appear in their world as a normal person. But listening to what Liu Lixian said, there is indeed such a way. "Is there any way?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Law!" Liuli Xian said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2890： Appreciation of Liulixian law? Ye Tianyi groaned. Then he looked at Liulixian and asked in a deep voice: "This has been proven to be feasible, right?" "Yes, and it is already in the process of implementation, but I don''t know the specific situation." Liu Lixian said. Ye Tianyi nodded, then pondered and asked: "Has this law been found so far?" "The wine itself exists in their hands." Liu Lixian replied. Ye Tianyi nodded again: "Understood." Then he said: "Let''s not talk about this first, how long are you staying?" "Just a few days, I will go back after I finish the moonlight baptism." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, I''ll stay here temporarily," "If according to the normal situation, it will take a lot of time for you to get the moonlight baptism of the Luna Palace, I suggest you take another path." Ye Tianyi said: "Don''t forget who I am." "Yes." Liu Lixian nodded slightly. "Are you practicing with Elder Han Jian now?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and nodded. "Elder Hanjian''s Hanling swordsmanship is very strong. On the mainland, this Hanling swordsmanship is also the top existence of this kind of swordsmanship." Liu Lixian reminded Ye Tianyi. Because in Liulixian''s view, Ye Tianyi himself came here for the baptism of the moonlight, so it is theoretically impossible for him to stay in the Moon God Palace for more than ten years and get the baptism of the moonlight for decades. However, there should be other ways for him, and it doesn''t have to be the case. Ye Tianyi stretched his waist and said: "Let''s talk about it, I feel pretty good here, and I can still train my body here." "Isn''t the moonlight baptism just for body training?" Ye Tianyi said: "There are other ways." Liulixian nodded. Liulixian also paid more attention to body training, and Ye Tianyi knew this well. Mainly in this era, those who are truly discerning will pay attention to body training. But to be honest, there are very few people who really take this to heart. Most of them are unrefined, accounting for 90%. For the other 9.99%, they practiced their body but only brought along some of them, Especially the demon queen brought this point into full play. And because the God Emperor of the previous generation, his opponent was the Demon Queen, and he lost to the Demon Queen. Therefore, he is the person with the most say. He will clearly understand where he lost. Therefore, he knew that a large part of his loss was due to physical problems. He also clearly understood that the cultivation of the Demon Empress is powerful. Therefore, he began to cultivate his disciple Liulixian a long time ago. He can''t let his failure pass on to the next generation and fail because of it. "By the way, you can practice the Hanling swordsmanship with me. Master hasn''t had time to teach me yet. Anyway, we are fine now. We can communicate." "Naturally no problem." After speaking, Liu Lixian stood up, stretched out her hand, and a sword appeared in her palm. To be honest, Immortal Liuli really has a kind of immortal energy. To put it simply, Liulixian feels to Ye Tianyi a bit like a younger fairy sister. As for Liulixian, she would rather practice here with Ye Tianyi all the time. Mainly for Liulixian, she thought that she would gain something from exchanging martial arts with Ye Tianyi. Then Liuli Xian''s body was filled with cold air. "Do you know the general method of cold air operation?" she asked. Because this set of cold mausoleum swordsmanship is not released with pure ice attribute, but can only be released correctly by using the cold air movement method of Venerable Cold Sword. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, there should be no problem in general." Although Venerable Cold Sword hasn''t taught him yet, Ye Tianyicong brought the secret method from Venerable Cold Sword, which is the method of this set of cold air circulation. According to Venerable Han Jian, he may have something to do these few days, and it''s too late to teach him. Let Ye Tianyi practice according to this set of mental methods, or get familiar with it, and then he can teach him directly. However, Ye Tianyi''s understanding is too strong. In such a short time, it can''t be said that he has mastered this set of mental methods, but there is no problem with his basic application. "Okay." Liu Lixian nodded, and then she stood there holding the sword: "What I have obtained is the inheritance of all the Hanling sword techniques of Elder Hanjian, so it won''t be a big problem to demonstrate it to you. . "It''s troublesome." Ye Tianyi said. "polite." After finishing speaking, Liulixian danced the sword technique on the spot. In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, it was indeed beautiful. It''s just that Ye Tianyi''s attention is not on Liulixian now, he is really serious about watching her sword dance. Soon, Liuli Xian finished dancing, "This is the basic move of the Hanling swordsmanship, and there are more advanced moves, but you need to learn this first." "No problem." Ye Tianyi stood up. "I can try." "it is good." This is two days. UU reading In the past two days, Ye Tianyi and Liulixian have been practicing here. Liu Lixian also taught Ye Tianyi tirelessly. This is what Ye Tianyi likes about her so much. Getting along with Liuli Xian is really comfortable. She is completely heartless. No, you can''t say that. To be precise, she doesn''t care about many things like normal people, and she is very generous to Ye Tianyi. Perhaps, it was also because she really admired Ye Tianyi. "Thank you." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at her and said. "I also gained a lot." Liu Lixian said lightly. "Huh?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and asked, "You''ve been teaching me these two days, what can you expect?" "Let me know how strong your understanding is." Liuli Xian said. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Stop complimenting me here like everyone else. In terms of understanding, there is absolutely no way you are weaker than me." "Really." Liuli Xian said. She really admired Ye Tianyi. Every time she gets along with Ye Tianyi, she will feel that Ye Tianyi is exceptionally powerful. Afterwards, Liu Lixian glanced at the sky and said, "I have to leave." Ye Tianyi stood up: "Okay, you can go. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me. I will be happy to help you, although I think you don''t need me." "Yes." Liu Lixian nodded slightly and walked away. Ye Tianyi stretched. "It can be considered that I have found the beginning of this Hanling swordsmanship." Then he walked out. Outside, Liu Lixian just bid farewell to Venerable Hanjian, and then Venerable Hanjian looked at Ye Tianyi, and then he walked over, "Have you practiced the Hanling sword technique with Liuli in the past two days?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2891： must take him back Venerable Hanjian probably knew that Liuli Xian and Ye Tianyi had been together for the past two days. So he didn''t bother. When two top talents are together, sometimes the benefits and promotions they get are beyond their imagination. It doesn''t mean that top powerhouses like them will definitely be able to teach geniuses better. Of course, it cannot be said that it is inferior to other geniuses, but that sometimes some communication between two young geniuses has miraculous effects. "Yes." Ye Tianyi said with a fist in his arms. "Well, what''s the current situation?" Venerable Han Jian asked. Ye Tianyi then replied: "The disciple has now initially mastered the Hanling sword technique." "Oh?" Venerable Frost Sword frowned, a little surprised. "If you want to release the Hanling Sword Technique, you must master this set of the Hanling Mind Technique of the deity. Only the Han Ling Mind Technique can activate the Hanling Sword Technique." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Disciple understands." "So, you have already mastered this Hanling mentality? When did you master it?" Venerable Hanjian asked in surprise. He is naturally very clear about the extent of his own mental and sword skills. And it''s only been a few days? He didn''t even teach Ye Tianyi himself. Ye Tianyi then said: "At least didn''t the master give me the mental method? I started to practice at that time." "So it took you this little time to master it?" Ye Tianyi shook his head and replied: "I didn''t grasp it, but I just grasped it initially." "That''s powerful enough, you release it to the deity first to have a look." "Yes." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist, then sacrificed his sword, and began to dance the Hanling Sword Technique. Venerable Hanjian sat on the spot and made a cup of tea, then watched Ye Tianyi dance. "Ok?" Gradually, Venerable Cold Sword''s face became more and more solemn. It wasn''t Ye Tianyi''s operation error, but Ye Tianyi''s mastery of the Hanling sword technique was completely beyond his imagination. Originally, he was surprised enough that Ye Tianyi was able to release the Hanling Sword Technique now. After all, time is too short. His savvy and talent are already exaggerated enough. However, he never expected that Ye Tianyi could not only release the Hanling Sword Technique now, but could even release it to this extent? You know, it''s only been a few days? You know, before releasing the Hanling Sword Technique, he still has to master the Hanling Mind Technique to a certain extent. I thought he had only grasped a little bit of superficiality, but I didn''t expect that he had mastered so much of the Hanling mentality. To put it simply, he was already surprised enough that Ye Tianyi was able to release one percent. He also fully agreed with Ye Tianyi, and felt that he was unprecedented. Moreover, it has already surpassed Liulixian. Liu Lixian did not do this. However, now Ye Tianyi has 10% of it. This is an exaggeration. Ten times more than he thought it was almost impossible! That''s probably how it feels. It is a bit exaggerated. Ye Tianyi finished dancing and walked in front of Venerable Hanjian. Venerable Han Jian took a sip of tea and said, "You really surprised me, it seems that I still underestimate you." Ye Tianyi then said: "The disciple has a relatively high affinity for ice." Venerable Han Jian smiled and said, "Liuli should have expressed her surprise to you, too?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose and nodded. "Normal, because you have surpassed her by too much. As a person who has personally experienced this set of mind and sword techniques, she is naturally very clear, and she also devoted herself to cultivation at that time, but at least in terms of speed, she is still the same. Nothing compares to you." Han Jianzun The reporter nodded, then stood up and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, saying: "For you now, it''s not about someone teaching you, it''s more about you finding the mental method that suits you. Law, martial arts, you can be strong enough." After speaking, he stretched out his hand, and a cheat book appeared in his hand. "This is the Hanling sword technique. If you don''t understand it, come and ask me." Ye Tianyi: "..." Then Ye Tianyi took it. "Cultivate well, Mi''s cold air is the best in the world in my opinion, and Liuli can''t compare to you, and few of the top ice-cultivating sects can match you, so I still look forward to your future. This set of mind and sword techniques has been carried forward. "Yes!" Ye Tianyi hugged his fist. "Well." Venerable Han Jian nodded, and then said: "You arrange the time and place of practice yourself, and if you need any deity, just mention it. In the future, you should also be arranged in the Moon God Temple. When you arrive at the Moon God Temple, you must take advantage of this opportunity, including the opportunity of your moonlight baptism, you must grasp it in the Moon God Temple. Ye Tianyi raised his brows and asked, "Master, what you mean is that when I arrive at the Moon God Temple, it might not take me too long to be baptized by the moonlight?" "Theoretically, but... it may not be big, but it''s not necessarily true for you. UU Reading is now for you to practice hard. The most important thing is to strengthen yourself. You must follow the fairy well Although this child is not very old and her seniority is not very old, she is a rare genius who is rarely seen in a thousand or even ten thousand years." Venerable Hanjian sighed with emotion. Ye Tianyi: "..." Damn. These people really think highly of Yi Qiyue. Just being number one in the golden generation for a single period should be more than that. Indeed, Yi Qiyue is definitely not easy. "Yes, disciple understands." "Well, let''s go." "Yes, the disciple will leave." Ye Tianyi then walked away. Then there will be a lot of things for him. To practice the Hanling Heart Technique and the Hanling Sword Technique, one has to practice the Heart Technique given by Yi Qiyue. Moreover, his Tianyan Return to Dust Jue cannot be delayed in thirty-six words. Seven days passed in a flash. For the past seven days, Ye Tianyi was basically practicing. Ye Tianyi was with Venerable Hanjian throughout the whole process. Also on the eighth day, Yi Qiyue took the initiative to find her. "Is he in the yard?" Yi Qiyue asked Qin Junsheng next to him. "It should be. I haven''t seen him come out." Qin Junsheng replied respectfully. "Understood, it''s okay." Then Yi Qiyue hummed a little song and walked over. The main reason is that she is really hungry this week. Come on, This Ye Tianyi, no matter what he does, why can''t he practice with himself? If you prostitute yourself for nothing, you won''t be a bird of her? Besides, he was only part of the prostitution. It''s fine if you don''t want to be a bird, you should at least save some delicious food and a good bar? Yi Qiyue couldn''t take it anymore, so she planned to come here to take Ye Tianyi''s treasure back. Chapter 2892： Evil Yi Qiyue came to Ye Tianyi''s small courtyard. The entire yard is now covered in snow and ice. "Huo." Yi Qiyue exclaimed. This Ye Tianyi is amazing. Although the power of this cold air is not that exaggerated, it is extremely cold and biting. It can only show that Ye Tianyi''s cold power is too strong. And Ye Tianyi was sitting there with frost wrapped around his body, practicing the Hanling mental method. This Hanling Sword Technique and Hanling Mind Technique complement each other. If you want to practice Hanling swordsmanship to a higher level in the follow-up, you need Hanling''s mind method to reach that level. To put it simply, Ye Tianyi is currently practicing these two kinds of skills. If his mental skills cannot be strengthened, no matter how deep his understanding of sword skills is, he will not be able to improve. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes when he heard the movement, and saw Yi Qiyue in front of him. "Why are you here?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head and asked. "See if you have cultivated well." Yi Qiyue sat beside him, raised Erlang''s legs and said lightly. Ye Tianyi pouted. I''m afraid that''s not the case, is it? But he didn''t say much either. "How''s your cultivation going?" Yi Qiyue asked, knocking on the melon seeds. Ye Tianyi said: "It''s okay, this set of Hanling swordsmanship is quite suitable for me." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes and said, "That''s not what this fairy asked. How is your cultivation of what this fairy taught you?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Eh..." Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. "Looking at your reaction, you probably haven''t practiced these days, have you?" Ye Tianyi then smiled and said, "Aren''t I here? Then I must practice the Hanling sword technique." "So, can you go back to Fairy Peak to practice with this fairy now?" Yi Qiyue said as if she was a big guy? "Yes, yes." Ye Tianyi nodded repeatedly. "Well, let''s go." Yi Qiyue turned around with her hands behind her back. The moment she turned around, her back was facing Ye Tianyi, showing a shy smile. Cool! Ye Tianyi can practice anything now, all with cultivation. After talking to Venerable Cold Sword, Ye Tianyi followed Yi Qiyue back to Fairy Peak. "How is the cultivation that this fairy taught you?" Yi Qiyue asked. She was not in a hurry to ask Ye Tianyi for delicious food, mainly because it would make her seem greedy. "It''s okay. Although I haven''t practiced much these days, I have mastered a lot before." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Well, you have to remember that for a genius of your level, your time is even more precious." Ye Tianyi: "I know, I know, then I will go to practice." Yi Qiyue nodded: "Yeah, let''s go," "Then I''ll go." Ye Tianyi smiled and waved his hands. "Hey, wait a minute." Yi Qiyue acted as if she had just thought of something suddenly. Ye Tianyi smiled in his heart. He just knew it. "Is there anything else?" Ye Tianyi turned his head and asked with a smile. "Hmm..." Yi Qiyue said with a deep look, "I want to drink." Ye Tianyi directly conjuring wine for her. "There are more delicious ones, a lot." Another pile of delicious food was placed before her eyes. "I need barbecue, no mutton skewers, I don''t like to eat it, so make it hotter, forget it, you can conjure up various barbecue ingredients for this fairy, and this fairy will do it myself." "Okay, okay." After doing all this, Yi Qiyue let Ye Tianyi go happily. Another half month passed in a flash. For such a long time, Ye Tianyi and Ye Xian''er have not had any contact. Tie, According to Ye Tianyi''s knowledge, Ye Xian''er just went to retreat. But Ye Tianyi felt more at ease for the time being. It''s just that he should find a time and opportunity to be alone with Ye Xian''er. Because it''s time for Ye Tianyi to use the law of the mind to help Ye Xian''er. In the past half month, Yi Qiyue has come to disturb him frequently. Of course, the interruption was to ask Ye Tianyi to get her something to eat. This Iraqi July is really edible. The key is to drink a lot, drink a lot and eat a lot. When Ye Tianyi came out, Yi Qiyue just finished drinking a pot of wine. "You don''t need to look for me this time, I''ll take the initiative to bring you food." Ye Tianyi said helplessly with a smile. "Cut." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes and said, "This fairy is not greedy, now I don''t want it." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Yi Qiyue then said: "Go out with this fairy." "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked. "There is an evil spirit in a city not far away. It should be quite strong. That location belongs to the protection range of our Minyue Palace. The palace owner will leave this matter to this fairy. I will go over and take a look." Yi Qiyue said . Their Luna Palace naturally has the job of protecting the people, the empire, and the safety of the mainland. Usually, some small things, little monsters, are basically handled by the disciples of the Moon God Palace. Since Yi Qiyue was asked to solve it this time, it proved that the matter was not that simple. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Okay." Ye Tianyi nodded. He just left here and went out to prepare something. "Let''s go." Yi Qiyue was too boring to be alone, and uncomfortable with others. She knew Ye Tianyi well enough, so it was very comfortable to go out with Ye Tianyi. Led by Yi Qiyue, they left Minyue Palace with a particularly relaxed drink. "Oh, comfortable," After Yi Qiyue left Minyue Palace, she walked on the road stretching. "It''s too tormenting. After this fairy gets mixed up with this moonlight baptism, I will hurry up and slip away. There are all rules in this kind of place, and it is troublesome to go out." Yi Qiyue said helplessly. Like Ye Tianyi, she still prefers freedom and going out. But for Ye Tianyi, as long as he can improve his strength, he can do whatever he wants at present. But if he was given a choice, he would naturally want to improve his strength while being free. "Then it will take you a long time." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. "Yes, three years, just three years, if this fairy has no chance to be baptized by the moonlight within three years, then leave first." Yi Qiyue said. She really doesn''t have much patience. For an existence of her level, three years is actually just a fleeting moment. "Let''s not talk about it, there is Chaoyang City in front of us, and this city is still very big." Ye Tianyi asked: "What is the specific situation?" Yi Qiyue said: "There should be some kind of powerful evil spirit mixed in Chaoyang City. This evil spirit will kill at night. It has been a day. Dozens of people died last night. If it is not resolved tonight, there should be dozens more One is going to die." "Can''t you find it?" "Well, it''s not that easy. There are many powerful people in Chaoyang City, and they can''t help it." Yi Qiyue said. Chapter 2893： tricky Ye Tianyi pondered slightly. No wonder you need great people. In a city, especially a city near the Moon God Palace, there must be a lot of masters like this in the city. It''s hard to say about the Immemorial God-King Realm, but there must be a God-King Realm. In this case, they had nothing to do, it really needed the Luna Palace to take action, and it would be no problem to let Yi Qiyue come over. "But it doesn''t feel like it''s a particularly powerful evil spirit, it''s mainly because it''s troublesome." Ye Tianyi said with a deep groan. "Yes, because if it is really a powerful evil spirit, the way it is done is somewhat inconsistent. The dozens of people killed by this evil spirit last night were either ordinary people or those with low cultivation levels. If it was an ancient **** king with a cultivation level If there is no evil in the environment, then there is absolutely no need for it to do so." Yi Qiyue also agreed. "Well, isn''t there an envoy to check?" Ye Tianyi asked again. Generally speaking, this kind of thing should be handed over to the guardian of the gods. If the guardian of the gods can''t help it, or if someone with a higher cultivation level is needed, it will be handed over to the sect. "There was a guardian envoy to check, but they couldn''t find out, and a guardian envoy disappeared last night, and there is no news about it until now. It is estimated that he has been killed, and his cultivation is at the first level of the gods." Ye Tianyi frowned, and said, "Has the first level of the Divine Realm disappeared silently in the city? Then I guess, this evil spirit is not weak." "Who knows what''s going on, it''s just not quite right. Theoretically speaking, according to the power of this evil spirit that can make a first-level divine guardian disappear without a sound, it should at least not kill dozens of people in one night, and choose The target is so weak, but it just did it again." Yi Qiyue stretched her waist and said, "Let''s check it out when the time comes." "Yes." Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue went to Chaoyang City together. Soon, the two had arrived outside Chaoyang City. Because of this incident, Chaoyang City seems a little quiet now, and there are not so many people. However, the people in the city didn''t know where to go. However, there are still a large number of people who temporarily left Chaoyang City, and they went to other cities to take refuge temporarily. There are quite a few related people in the city who are conducting door-to-door investigations. "Well, it doesn''t seem to be anything special." Yi Qiyue stood there and looked ahead and felt it. At this time, a middle-aged man about fifty years old hurried out with a group of officers and soldiers. They walked up to the two of them. "Excuse me...is it a senior from the Moon God Palace?" Yi Qiyue nodded: "Yes." "Great, great." They showed happy expressions, and then the man hugged his fist and said, "I''m Wang Qun, the owner of Chaoyang City." "Well, City Lord Wang, what''s the situation in the city now? Please tell me all the clues and news with me." Wang Qun hurriedly said: "Naturally, first Qing Er moved to the City Lord''s Mansion." In the City Lord''s Mansion, a servant poured them a cup of tea. Wang Qun then hurriedly said: "You two, according to the clues we have so far, the strength of this evil spirit should be below the Immemorial God King Realm and above the fifth level of the God Realm." "According to the investigations of several guardian envoys, although no trace of Xie Chong was found, they speculate that there may be more than one Xie Chong." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly: "More than one? More than one just killed dozens of people in one night? And it''s so weak? That''s not right." Yi Qiyue also thought about it for a while, and said: "Since it is guessed that there is more than one evil spirit, and its cultivation level is not low, and a guardian of the gods is missing, it is true that the news we have obtained is not consistent with this in theory, why? Are you sure there is more than one evil spirit?" Wang Qun then said: "It''s like this, those guardian envoys also checked all night last night, and they clearly said that they found Xie Chong''s figure, and they were going to track down Xie Chong, but they lost it, but during this period On the other side, the bodies of other people were found far away, and the missing guardian angel also disappeared there." Wang Qun continued: "The time is right. During the period of tracking Xie Chong, it is absolutely impossible for that Xie Chong to go to the other side to kill people, so it is basically certain that there is more than one Xie Chong." Yi Qiyue and Ye Tianyi looked at each other. "The distance is very far, so what is the distribution of the people who died last night?" Wang Qun: "Only a few corpses were found near the evil spirit that was being tracked, and the disappearing guardian angel." Yi Qiyue took a sip of tea and asked, "Could there be two parties? The disappearance of the guardian angel was caused by the other party and not by evil spirits?" Wang Qun shook his head: "No, everyone''s death is the same, all of them died after being absorbed into their souls, except for the missing guardian who is not sure." "Row." Yi Qiyue nodded and said, "My fairy will check it out tonight. Is there any special news?" Wang Qun shook his head: "There is nothing left. UU Reading " "Understood." "The two of you should rest in the city lord''s mansion first, and if you need anything, just let me know." After speaking, Wang Qun walked away. "Any thoughts?" Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. Ye Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t know. So far, I haven''t found anything special, but I just think that no matter how many evil spirits there are, the killing they cause doesn''t match the realm." "Indeed." Yi Qiyue also nodded. "However, this is an evil spirit aimed at the soul..." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and continued: "There are a lot of evil spirits that absorb souls." "Yeah, this is really troublesome." Yi Qiyue helped her forehead. "But..." Ye Tianyi took a sip of tea and said, "You can gamble on your luck." "How to say?" Yi Qiyue looked at Yi Qiyue suspiciously. "I have a spiritual weapon here. This spiritual weapon has a huge lethality against soul bodies or creatures that are mainly in the state of souls. If the evil itself is a soul-type creature, it will be very simple." "City Lord." Yi Qiyue shouted. Wang Qun ran in immediately. "Senior, what''s the matter?" Wang Qun asked quickly. "Do you know what that evil spirit belongs to?" Wang Qun shook his head: "I don''t know." "The guardian of the gods has no clues? Isn''t he chasing him?" Yi Qiyue asked. However, Ye Tianyi thought that there should be no news, otherwise he must have said it just now. "But I can only feel a breath, and I didn''t even see it." Wang Qun replied. "Understood." Yi Qiyue nodded. "Then we can only try to gamble first." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, let''s split up tonight." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2894： Wraith Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue then waited in the City Lord''s Mansion. It gradually darkened. Because of what happened in Chaoyang City, Chaoyang City naturally became quiet at night. Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion, and they walked in the city. It''s not too late now, so there are still some people on the road. "According to what they said, these evil spirits are attacked in the middle of the night when no one is around. They will enter the homes of some people and kill them silently." Yi Qiyue pondered while walking the street. "I don''t think this is important. The key is that. Why would such a powerful evil spirit choose to do this? In fact, to be honest, it is reasonable to say that this evil spirit has entered some remote villages or towns, and can even destroy a town at will. There is no need to kill dozens of people in one night here. Ye Tianyi said. "Yeah, this fairy didn''t understand either." "Let''s take a look. When it''s late at night, I''ll see if my Soul Banner can attract it." "The fairy should be with you. In case of any accident, the fairy can do it." "It''s okay, I can settle it. As long as it''s not someone whose strength is too terrifying and whose realm reaches the ancient god-king realm, then it shouldn''t be a big problem. At least I can guarantee my own safety." Yi Qiyue shrugged her shoulders: "OK, let''s see you." "Ok." The night is coming. The entire Chaoyang City was quiet, and the quiet was a little scary. The situation in this god''s domain is not a technological city. Although there is technology, but at first glance, it feels that there are not many high-rise buildings. So, in fact, there are not many places to hide! Therefore, Ye Tianyi believes that this evil spirit is definitely not a simple evasion, it should have some special and powerful way of hiding itself. In the current Chaoyang City, there is basically no one to be seen. Even some warriors whose cultivation level is not too low, they don''t dare to come out, or, for them, there is no need to stay in this city to encounter danger. They are different from those ordinary people who have little cultivation, they can leave here relatively easily and go to other places for temporary shelter. "If it''s something evil like the soul body, it''s easy, but if it''s not, I don''t have any clues now, and the follow-up may be very difficult." Ye Tianyi groaned. Then he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion again. The effect of the soul-suppressing banner is particularly strong! In addition to being extremely restrained and lethal to some creatures such as souls and dead souls, the soul-repressing flag is also an extremely powerful spiritual weapon for attracting souls! To put it simply, as long as Ye Tianyi unleashes the power of the soul-suppressing banner, as long as the strength of the dead soul is not strong enough to reach the high level of the ancient god-king realm, he will be attracted by the soul-suppressing banner! The soul-suppressing flag attracted them here, not because it had some kind of strong temptation or attraction to them, so that those dead souls could not help coming over! Instead, forcibly control these dead souls or soul bodies to come over! As long as they are not very strong, even if they don''t want to come, they can''t help coming! This is out of their control. Therefore, if this evil creature meets the requirements, Ye Tianyi only needs to use the soul-suppressing flag, and it will naturally come to his door. However, if this evil creature doesn''t meet the requirements, the Soul Banner will be of no use to it! Even if it''s just an ordinary person, it won''t be of any use. So, Ye Tianyi is betting. The reason for coming to the City Lord''s Mansion is also because the City Lord''s Mansion is safe enough, at least the situation here will not be seen by anyone other than the City Lord''s Mansion. "The city lord." Ye Tianyi found the city lord Wang Qun. "Ye Shaoxia, what are your orders?" Wang Qun hurriedly asked. He is the lord of Chaoyang City, of course he cares about his own city! In fact, aside from this, as the city lord, if something major happened in his city, but he couldn''t solve it and caused a lot of losses, he should also step down as the city lord. As the city lord, what he must do is to ensure the development of the city and the people in the city to live and work in peace and contentment. This is the result that the emperor of the empire definitely wants. If you don''t have this ability, then you naturally don''t want to be the city lord. Unless you have something to do with it. But the current God''s Domain is relatively stable, especially this kind of thing rarely happens in places with a lot of people. Generally, they are in remote villages and towns with few people. So once this kind of thing happens, the death of dozens of people or the death of hundreds of people is a big thing, and it will attract the attention of the empire. Therefore, Wang Qun naturally hopes that they can help him solve this matter. Therefore, any request from Ye Tianyi, he would definitely be extremely happy. UU reading "I need a relatively large site in the City Lord''s Mansion, and no one can approach this site." Ye Tianyi said. Wang Qun nodded: "Of course this is no problem, it''s very simple." "Good! As soon as possible." "clear!" In less than ten minutes, the space was vacated by Ye Tianyi. A back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion. Usually only the city lord Wang Qun and his cronies can pass here. After the venue was cleared, Ye Tianyi took out the soul-suppressing flag. As long as it is not in the Immemorial God King Realm, he can solve it no matter what. "Soul-suppressing banner!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi hung the soul-suppressing flag on a higher roof, and then activated the power of the soul-suppressing flag. Wang Qun was by Ye Tianyi''s side. "This... Ye Shaoxia, what is this?" asked Wang Qun. Ye Tianyi said: "A spirit weapon that attracts souls." "Ye Shaoxia means that this evil spirit is probably a creature like a dead soul?" Wang Qun asked. "Maybe, give it a try first." "Understood." Wang Qun nodded. Then Ye Tianyi said: "There will be a large number of undead, resentful spirits and other creatures coming over, but they should not attack you, they will only be attracted, so don''t panic at that time." "Understood." Wang Qun nodded. "Well, you should first remind the people in the City Lord''s Mansion to hide first. In addition, if you find the Wraith Spirit, don''t attack the Wraith Spirit. Once you attack, you may be counterattacked by the Wraith Spirit." "yes!" Then Wang Qun hurried away. "Then let''s see if we can lure that evil spirit here." Ye Tianyi groaned. If not, then it can be regarded as a little bit of a good deed, and then these grievances will be resolved. Chapter 2895： ghost baby? After about ten minutes, the first wraith appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight. This resentful spirit came to the back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion. Then, the resentful spirit approached the soul-suppressing banner, and was directly absorbed by the soul-suppressing banner in the next second! There are many scenes like this. However, these are not important, because Ye Tianyi is waiting for the most important evil spirit! Ye Tianyi used his power to control the soul-suppressing banner, but he just flooded the Chaoyang City with the power of the soul-suppressing banner. Therefore, anyone who came here to reach the gods'' realm was basically his goal. Because theoretically speaking, there should be no other evil spirits in this city other than the target. Moreover, Ye Tianyi only enveloped Chaoyang City with the power of the soul-suppressing flag, and there were no evil spirits from outside the city. Ye Tianyi sat in the yard, drinking tea leisurely. Anyway, with the existence of this soul-suppressing banner, even if a large number of resentful spirits came to his position, Ye Tianyi would be invincible, and these resentful spirits would not be able to cause any harm to Ye Tianyi. Even if there is no soul-suppressing banner, generally speaking, resentful spirits are very weak, and it is impossible to cause harm to Ye Tianyi. "coming." Ye Tianyi suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. It can be clearly seen that a black shadow is coming here, and will soon enter the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. However, Ye Tianyi could only feel a breath, and that black shadow was a little unpredictable. "The pupil of the common people." Ye Tianyi who opened the eyes of common people can clearly see the existence of this evil spirit. "what is this?" Ye Tianyi frowned and looked at the evil creature. Xie Xing was surrounded by a black mist. If there were no pupils of common people, this black mist could not even be seen, only a black shadow could be seen! In the black mist, Ye Tianyi could clearly see a subject, which was a skull. Except for the red eyes and the black mist constantly drifting from the eye holes, the skull was completely covered in black. There are many heads that can be vaguely seen in the fog-wrapped body! These heads are very disgusting, not bones, but the whole body is gray and white, like the heads lost in Resident Evil, somewhat similar. Many, many, they all looked around with their eyes open. These heads gathered into this evil body! In Ye Tianyi''s cognition, there is no such thing! This kind of thing is definitely not a creature that can exist in this world! However, it is right in front of my eyes now, and there is only one explanation. This evil spirit was artificially refined. "It''s kind of like a ghost baby." Ye Tianyi frowned and meditated. He knew a lot about the ghost babies of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. After all, Ye Tianyi had a lot of contact with the Heavenly Ghost Sect before. The whole thing gave him the feeling that it was a refined evil spirit like a baby ghost, but it wasn''t exactly it! It should be refined by another kind of magic, but it may have something to do with the ghost babies of the Tianguimen. "so" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, he seemed to understand. The reason why this evil spirit doesn''t kill many people, and the people it kills is not strong, is because it is controlled by humans! This is the will of its owner. And the strength of this evil spirit is probably around the fifth level of the Divine Realm! Theoretically, it is impossible to let a guardian envoy of the first level of the gods die silently. It can only be said that the guardian of the gods may encounter this evil master! That person may be strong! In other words, everyone thinks that there is more than one evil spirit, but it is actually one evil spirit and the evil person who refined it. "Then why does that person insist on controlling his evil spirit to kill slowly in the city?" Ye Tianyi was a little puzzled. The only thing I can think of is that that person has just refined this thing. He is slowly training and proficiently controlling this evil spirit. He didn''t have much ambition at the beginning, and he may make big moves after he gets familiar with it. "Then you have to lure the people behind this." Ye Tianyi pondered for a while. What is the situation here, I guess that person should not know. Even if it is clear, he may not understand it. "This thing is not in the state of a complete spirit body, so the soul-suppressing banner can''t have a fatal effect on it, but with the existence of the soul-suppressing banner, it is impossible for this thing to escape." Therefore, if I trap this evil spirit in this place, but don''t completely eradicate it, I should be able to lure that person over. Ye Tianyi thought so. And this evil spirit, unlike the other wraith spirits, completely lost the ability to control himself after being infected by the power of the soul-suppressing banner! This level of evil is still very high. It came here because of the soul-suppressing banner, but it still seems to be able to be forcibly controlled by its owner. So now, that person probably already knows. But the specific situation here is estimated to be unclear. Otherwise, he should have ordered this evil spirit to leave here. But not necessarily, there is also a possibility, he just wants to see what''s going on here. "Then since you''re here, don''t leave." Ye Tianyi then released the power of the soul-suppressing banner, directly trapping the evil creature in place! This soul-suppressing banner is not very good at dealing with this evil spirit! It can only be said to be an absolute restraint relationship! But it is not so easy to solve it directly! Of course, it is relatively difficult to compare with those soul bodies and dead souls! Ye Tianyi wanted to solve this evil, but it was very simple. It''s just that Ye Tianyi is going to lure that person over now. As for this evil spirit, it is very easy for Ye Tianyi to trap him at present. the other side. In a room in Chaoyang City. To be precise, this is an underground secret room. And this underground secret room must have been hidden by special secret methods or seals. "What''s going on? Why are you stuck there?" An old man in a black robe frowned. "Did someone catch it?" "It shouldn''t be. With its ability, even the Primordial God King Realm is not so easy to trap it, unless its cultivation is close to or reaches the level of a demigod." "no" The old man frowned! This is his painstaking effort for many years. He couldn''t let it just be destroyed like this. Even if there is danger, he has to go and have a look! After all, his strength is not weak! He will not fight with the target, he just needs to ensure that he can take his puppet away. And he naturally has many ways to escape completely. UU Reading www. uukanshu com Must go and see! If you go late, it may be too late! Then, his figure turned into a black mist and disappeared in place. And everything about it was basically the same as Ye Tianyi thought! This is indeed the puppet he just refined. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2896： target appears This puppet was just refined by him. It is also because he just refined it, and there are many places that need to be familiarized with. Because his puppet has a very strong concealment ability, generally speaking, it is not easy to catch it in the ancient **** king realm, so he thinks it is better to train this puppet''s concealment ability here! It doesn''t make much sense to simply go to a remote small town to slaughter! Because his goal is not just that! He wants to make this puppet more powerful, and then he can even massacre the city! However, I don''t have this ability now, but I will definitely have it in the future! Now, he just wants to keep a low profile a little bit, and wait for the baby ghost he refines to be strong enough to even slaughter a city. He didn''t want to attract too much attention, otherwise, he might be eradicated in advance, at least it would disrupt his plan. He knew that since ancient times, people who practiced sorcery would basically have no good end if they were too impatient. What''s more, this is God''s Domain, which is also very dangerous. There are too many powerful people. He still needs to hide himself better. Although he is also in the Immemorial God King Realm, there is absolutely no problem in being more cautious now. Then he quickly and quietly rushed towards the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Is it at the location of the City Lord''s Mansion?" The man in black looked at the city lord''s mansion in the distance from a distance in the darkness, frowning. This City Lord''s Mansion is not necessarily the most powerful place in Chaoyang City. However, the City Lord''s Mansion is quite special after all, it is the place where the City Lord resides after all. The strength of this city lord is indeed very average, but it is normal for there to be something powerful in the city lord''s mansion. It is also possible that the baby ghost that I refined was trapped in the City Lord''s Mansion. And he is indeed a ghost baby. He used to be a member of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Moreover, he also has a little status in the Tianguimen, but he is the Tianguimen in the realm of the gods. After that he left the Heavenly Ghost Gate. In addition, his talent is really good, he changed the sorcery he practiced at the Heavenly Ghost Sect to become what he is now! He believed that the baby ghosts he was cultivating now must be better than those of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. "It''s strange, the old man didn''t let the ghost baby come to this place, why did it come?" The old man frowned. This ghost baby is under his control, including when being chased by the guardian angel, although he is far away on the other side, he can control the ghost baby to escape and avoid. But this time, he didn''t let the ghost baby come here, because he always avoided the location of the City Lord''s Mansion. Because he knew that those who came would definitely get close to the city lord, so he would not let the ghost baby come to this place. "Could it be that he was caught? But it''s not right, and I haven''t received any news from the ghost baby." So, he was puzzled. And the reason is very simple, he can only know that the ghost baby has come here, the reason why he didn''t receive some reasons and news from the ghost baby is because of the soul-suppressing banner. The soul-suppressing banner prevented the ghost baby from doing what it normally did. Afterwards, the old man hid his figure and approached the City Lord''s Mansion. With his strength, no one in Chaoyang City should be able to easily find out. The City Lord''s Mansion is not a sect, so it is very easy to go directly. "Ok?" After approaching, the old man was even more surprised. Because there are a lot of wraiths around this place. "What''s the situation? Why are there so many resentful spirits here?" Seeing this, he seemed to have guessed something. He could probably guess why his ghost baby appeared in this position. "It should be some kind of Horcrux. It should be used by someone specially to deal with the old man''s ghost baby. Therefore, the old man''s ghost baby is indeed trapped here." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. However, he didn''t know the situation inside, nor the strength of the people inside! But, no matter what, he must go in! At least now he knows that his ghost baby is still safe, that is to say, the people inside should not be so easy to deal with his ghost baby. In other words, the strength should not be very strong. That shouldn''t be to lure him here on purpose, right? forget about it. His energy for so many years cannot be wasted here. the other side. Ye Tianyi continued to release the power of the soul-suppressing banner. A large number of dead souls were absorbed by the soul-suppressing banner. The city lord Wang Qun is here. For him, this is also a good thing. Although these resentful spirits are not strong, they can still cause chaos. After today, at least in a short period of time, there should be no resentful spirits in Chaoyang City. Wang Qun looked up at the ghost baby wrapped in black mist. "Ye Shaoxia, can''t this evil spirit be eliminated?" "Don''t worry." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "Understood." Wang Qun nodded. At this time, Ye Tianyi''s eyes suddenly focused on a direction not far away. There, a cloud of black mist gradually formed. "coming." Ye Tianyi looked ahead. "The old man thought there was no master, so there is only one warrior in the **** realm. UU reading " The old man in black robe appeared in the courtyard. He also released his spiritual sense to perceive that there really aren''t any powerful people in the city lord''s mansion. If he can''t perceive it, then the realm will absolutely completely crush him. He thinks it is basically impossible. Therefore, these people should think that Xie Chong is only from the Divine Realm, and that they were not even sent from the Primordial Divine King Realm. "It''s only the fifth level of the Divine Realm." The old man sneered. Do you think the fifth level of the Divine Realm is enough? "come over!" Then, he yelled at the ghost baby. The ghost baby made an extremely eerie sound like a baby crying, and then rushed towards the old man. However, with the existence of the soul-suppressing banner, it is absolutely impossible for the ghost baby to escape easily. "Soul-suppressing banner!" Ye Tianyi then released the power of the soul-suppressing banner, which became stronger and directly grabbed the ghost baby by force. "what?" The man in black looked at his baby ghost and was attracted by a powerful force, and frowned slightly. "This is really a good spirit weapon." He looked at the Soul Banner with greed in his eyes. He doesn''t know what this spiritual weapon is, but he can understand the general effect of this spiritual weapon. He believes that for him, the effect of this spiritual weapon is absolutely extremely useful. If he can get this spiritual weapon, he will definitely be even more powerful. And this person, he only has the fifth-level cultivation base of the Divine Realm, didn''t he come here to give it to him? "Hmph! If that''s the case, then leave your life and your spirit weapon to this old man." After all, black mist quickly filled around the old man''s body. Although the ghost baby was restrained by the soul-suppressing banner, he is also a strong man himself, so what is there to be afraid of? (end of this chapter) Chapter 2897： Yi Julys Surprise The black mist all over the sky rushed towards Ye Tianyi. This black mist is definitely not as simple as it seems! In the black mist, there are all phantoms of skulls like dead souls. These are certainly not real. However, if it is wrapped by this force, the consequences will be disastrous. What''s more, this old man''s cultivation base is so much higher than Ye Tianyi''s. Seeing this scene, the city lord Wang Qun hurriedly avoided it. Let alone the Divine Realm, he doesn''t even have the cultivation base of the True Divine Realm. With this level of power, he can kill him casually. "Tianyan Returns to Dust Art!" Ye Tianyi directly released the Tianyan Returning to Dust Art to cultivate one''s body and reach the third heaven of heaven and earth! His strength was directly forcibly raised to the eighth level of the Divine Realm. "The seventh floor of the Dragon God Art!" The two powerful mental techniques were released at the same time, and Ye Tianyi''s aura forcibly climbed to the tenth level of the divine realm. The seventh floor of the Dragon God Art can increase the strength by seven times. Coupled with the double promotion of Tianyan Returning to Dust Art, it is very terrifying! Under normal circumstances, Ye Tianyi had never even released such a strong force! The seventh floor of the Dragon God Art, even he has almost never released it! However, his current strength naturally cannot reach the Immemorial God King Realm. However, this person in front of him is only at the second level of the Immemorial God-King Realm, at least with his current strength and physique, he should not be instantly killed. He didn''t want to release the Evil Emperor Art. "Double the power!" "Double the defense!" Once again, his strength and defense doubled, and his aura rose again. "Ok?" The old man frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. How could it be possible for a warrior to increase his strength so many times in an instant? Although it cannot be said that there is no such thing at all, theoretically speaking, it is very difficult to encounter. Only those who are particularly top-notch or practice magic can have it. but so what? He is still afraid of this person in the ancient **** king realm? "Light words!" Thirty-six words of light! The effect of this light word in battle is beyond the reach of the light attribute. Each has its pros and cons. In the face of this evil force, the effect of the light word is incomparably good! Ye Tianyi quickly wrote the word "light" in front of him, and then the word "light" rushed towards the cloud of black mist rushing towards him. In an instant, a dazzling light bloomed directly in Chaoyang City. At the same time, Yi Qiyue saw the light here in the distance. This place was very far away, but because it was late at night and the word "light" released by Ye Tianyi was indeed too bright, she could naturally notice it. "problem occurs." Yi Qiyue then hurried to the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. And the other side. The entire back garden was completely razed to the ground. As the city lord, Wang Qun, he also hurriedly escaped from this position! This place is too dangerous for him. The aura released by the two of them fighting could kill him. Ye Tianyi took two steps back and looked at the black robed old man in front of him. With this blow, he was defeated. It is indeed not as strong as the other party. However, he was not completely defeated. It''s a tie. He just took a few steps back. After all, the Primordial God King Realm is the Primordial God King Realm, even if a genius of Ye Tianyi''s level released this level of mind, it would only be able to break up a martial skill he released at will. If the other party had released a powerful martial skill seriously, Ye Tianyi''s move just now would really be invincible. "It''s quite powerful." The old man in black looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. Originally, when Ye Tianyi released the light word, he had already laughed. Who would have thought that a fifth-level God Realm would dare to fight against him, a second-level Immemorial God King Realm? Normally, I don''t know how to run. However, who would have thought that he would be even with himself? Although it was just the power he released at will, it was indeed a bit too exaggerated. Even if the opponent releases a powerful mental method to increase his strength, it will not be so exaggerated. "But, so what?" He stared at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. After all the tricks have been passed, but no one has come out, it only means that there is no strong person in this place who can help him. Even if there is, he still has a way to escape from here! In short, now he wants to take away his ghost baby, and also Ye Tianyi''s soul-suppressing flag. brush- In the next moment, the cloak behind the black-robed old man opened, and the black mist rushed out again along with countless resentful spirits. "This trick, old man, let''s see if you can handle it! Blame the sky!" Ye Tianyi looked in front of him, Ye Tianyi twisted his neck slightly. "Since there is no one in this place, I''ll play with you for fun.'' After finishing speaking, Ye Tianyi pinched his right hand slightly. No one saw it, but on Ye Tianyi''s wrist, the totem from the Eternal Heart flashed a red light. And the red light represents the law of strength! Afterwards, the entire ground in front of Ye Tianyi split open, and the crack quickly rushed towards the black-robed old man in front. This scene seems to be nothing surprising. God Realm, casually can indeed do this! However, the other party didn''t know that Ye Tianyi didn''t even feel that he was exerting force, and the ground cracked. That can only show that UU Reading Ye Tianyi''s current strength is so high that he can''t adapt to it at all, and he doesn''t even know how much his current strength has reached! After all, this is the law of strength! Although he is now at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, he is enough to release the considerable power of the Law of Power. Moreover, after Ye Tianyi has undergone an increase, he is now at least above the tenth level of the Divine Realm, not below the Primordial Divine King Realm, but he is absolutely Not simply the tenth level of the Divine Realm! Then the strength of the law of power he can use will be even higher. Originally, Ye Tianyi was thinking about trying the Hanling sword technique, but after thinking about it carefully, it was completely unnecessary and risky, so why not turn into a long-range and fight against him. "Split words!" The next moment, two of him appeared beside Ye Tianyi. "Thunder!" The three Ye Tianyi quickly waved their arms in front of them at the same time, and the three "" characters flashing with thunder gathered together and rushed over! Wherever the word Lei touched, the black mist was instantly swallowed up. Boom boom boom There were three loud bangs, and the moment the sound was heard, a complete thunder burst out. The thunder completely engulfed the black-robed old man. Whoosh Yi Qiyue''s figure appeared above the house of the City Lord''s Mansion, and she stared at the thunder with her beautiful eyes. When the thunder dissipated, her red lips couldn''t help but parted. "I rely!?" She was completely dumbfounded. That man in black was seriously injured? ? Whoosh Yi Qiyue rushed directly to the man in black. Her figure turned into purple lightning in the darkness, even Ye Tianyi could only see afterimages, and then he only heard a few muffled noises, and the black-robed old man lay on the ground as if he had passed out. Even Ye Tianyi didn''t see clearly what Yi Qiyue did when she turned into purple light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2898： settle It can only be said that this Yi Qiyue is indeed too powerful. Not to mention her realm, her combat power is definitely at that top level. What is the top combat power? That is the existence in the same realm that is almost invincible and can fight across levels. Theoretically speaking, as a second-level Immemorial God King Realm, it is very difficult to fight. Even if the second level of the Immemorial God King Realm faces the third level, as long as he wants to live, generally speaking, the third level of the Immemorial God King Realm really has little to do with him. But now, the black-robed man was seriously injured and almost lost consciousness. Difficult in theory. And the reason why he is in such a state now, and can be seriously injured so easily, is also very simple. First, he underestimated Ye Tianyi. Second, the law of strength is indeed too strong, it can increase Ye Tianyi''s strength to the point where he can directly seriously injure the second level of the Immemorial God King Realm. Yi Qiyue then blocked the black-robed man''s spiritual power directly, then turned around and looked at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes. "What the hell?" She looked at Ye Tianyi in a daze. Although Ye Tianyi is very powerful, she also knows that Ye Tianyi is very powerful, and she also knows that Ye Tianyi must have a lot of tricks! However, you must know that Ye Tianyi''s injuries were mostly caused by the black-robed old man at the second level of the Immemorial God King Realm. It was Ye Tianyi who beat him up, and then she made a sudden move to control him. And how could Ye Tianyi beat up a second-level Immemorial God King Realm like this? How long has it been? Even if the opponent underestimates the enemy, theoretically speaking, no matter what, even if you are at the tenth level of the God Realm, even if you release a very powerful mind, martial arts and the like, you can''t beat the ancient gods. The second level of King Realm was injured like this. The limit is here! A tenth-level Divine Realm, how much he can improve, the limit of the body, the limit of the strength that can be achieved here, is unable to compete with the second-level of the Primordial God-King Realm. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi asked. She should have felt the law of power. But it should not be clear. And they probably don''t know each other. "how did you do it?" She looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and asked. "Then I must have my own way." "Spirit weapon?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I won''t tell you." "All right, all right, you''re awesome." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes. At this time, Wang Qun walked over cautiously with a few people. And because the old man was not in good condition, Ye Tianyi easily absorbed the ghost baby with the soul-suppressing flag. "What do we do now?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Let me contact the guardian of the gods. Naturally, this person is best handed over to the Shenmeng." Then Yi Qiyue looked at Wang Qun next to her, and said, "Is there a guardian envoy around here?" "Yes, although we don''t have a branch of the League of Gods in Chaoyang City, there is one not far away, and that''s where the guardian envoys came from." "Well, the city lord, please contact me." "yes!" "No, no, I can also contact you." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. "Are you also a guardian angel?" "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. Ok. Ye Tianyi was the guardian of the gods, and she didn''t seem to need to be surprised. Although the conditions for their people from below to become guardian envoys are relatively strict, for Ye Tianyi, this is definitely not a problem. "What level is it?" Yi asked in July. "you guess." Yi Qiyue thought for a while, and said, "It''s quite difficult to raise the level of the guardian, and you don''t have much time to come to this God''s Domain, level two? At most level three?" "Level four." Yi Qiyue; "..." "Okay, I still underestimate you." Level four, judging by Ye Tianyi''s age, experience and the time since he joined the League of Gods, this is really an almost impossible level to reach. But she didn''t know that Ye Tianyi was a third-level guardian envoy from the beginning. Moreover, Ye Tianyi didn''t even do much to do the task. Then Ye Tianyi took out his divine order. This divine order has the ability to contact nearby divine guardians and **** alliances, and has the function of positioning. Of course, Ye Tianyi needs to open it to locate it! Generally no one will open it. After all, if this is the case, his whereabouts will be controlled. However, generally speaking, no one really pays attention to your whereabouts. Who has this spare time? It doesn''t make sense either. However, this positioning can come in handy sometimes. "Excuse me, is it a branch of the League of God?" Ye Tianyi said to God''s order. "Yes, this is the Tianyue City Sub-Alliance, what are your orders?" Ye Tianyi then said: "I have captured the evil spirit in Chaoyang City, please send someone to take him away quickly. My current location is in the City Lord''s Mansion of Chaoyang City." There was a visibly stunned. "Wait a moment, we''ll be right there." Ye Tianyi then looked at Yi Qiyue: "Isn''t this done?" "Yes." Yi Qiyue nodded in satisfaction. Soon, several guardian envoys rushed to the city lord''s mansion under the leadership of a seemingly high-ranking guardian envoy. Several of them are familiar to the city lord, Wang Qun, because they are the guardian envoys who were in charge of this matter before. "May I ask who is the guardian of the gods?" The middle-aged man in the lead asked. Ye Tianyi came out. "Chen Haibin, the leader of the third team of the Tianyue City Branch Alliance, the fourth-level guardian envoy." Ye Tianyi said: "Ye Tianyi, the fourth-level guardian envoy of the Holy Sun Empire of the League of Gods." The guardian envoys were stunned for a moment. Is he also a fourth-level guardian? "Your Excellency is also a fourth-level guardian?" Chen Haibin asked. "yes." Ye Tianyi took out his divine guard. "Excuse me, what''s going on here?" Ye Tianyi roughly told him the situation here. Then Chen Haibin looked at the unconscious old man in black robe. "Understood, what about the baby ghost?" Chen Haibin asked again. "The ghost baby has been dealt with." Chen Haibin nodded again. "Okay, I''ll take that person away, but this task..." Ye Tianyi said: "I didn''t accept the task either, you can just submit the task." "Thank you!" Chen Haibin hugged his fist. "polite." "take away!" Then they left here with the man in black. "Oh, I didn''t expect this fairy to settle things without doing anything." Yi Qiyue stretched her waist and said leisurely. Then the city lord Wang Qun said with a flattering face: "You two have worked hard, I will hold a banquet now, and I will not return tonight if I am not drunk!" Ye Tianyi said: "The city owner doesn''t have to bother." But Yi Qiyue hurriedly said: "If you want it, who said you don''t want it? If you refuse the city lord''s wish, wouldn''t it make the city lord feel uncomfortable?" Ye Tianyi: "..." "Yes, yes, yes! Both of you go to rest first, and leave the rest to me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 2899： 4th parchment roll After eating, Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue found two rooms in the City Lord''s Mansion to rest. In the blink of an eye, it was dawn. Ye Tianyi walked out of the yard, and Yi Qiyue was already sitting there waiting for Ye Tianyi. "Should we go back?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yes." Yi Qiyue sighed helplessly. Damn. I really don''t want to go back. But there is no way. This sect has many rules. The purpose of their trip down the mountain was to resolve the matter in Chaoyang City. Now that it has been resolved, they should go back. Otherwise, they have no reason not to go back. Even if she, Yi Qiyue, is the peak owner, she still has to abide by the rules. Originally, Yi Qiyue was thinking about how many more days she would be able to come out this time, but she didn''t expect it to be resolved. Of course it is a good thing, if it is resolved quickly, the people will lose less. The main reason is that other peak masters and the like, they either have something to do and they have to go out for a long time, or they really don''t like to stay in the secular world after finishing their work, so they want to go back. Yi Qiyue is substantially different from them. "Then what can we do, let''s go back." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said. He still wanted to go back. There''s nothing wrong here, it''s good to go to practice after I go back and find Ye Xian''er. "Then we can only go back." Yi Qiyue pouted. It doesn''t taste good anymore. At this time, Wang Qun came over with a few servants carrying some cakes and tea with a smile. "Both of you are awake, these are some famous pastries in Chaoyang City, you two have a try." "Thank you, City Lord." Wang Qun smiled and nodded. But he didn''t go away. "Huh? Is there something else the city lord has to do?" Ye Tianyi asked. Seeing him like this, it is obvious that there is something difficult to say. "this" Wang Qun gave a dry cough. Ye Tianyi said: "If the city lord has something to say, just say it." "yes!" Wang Qun then said respectfully: "It''s like this. I have a nephew. This nephew is also in our Hanwang County, but he lives in Hanwang City, the main city of Hanwang County." "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "It was just yesterday that I received the news that something happened to my nephew. Hey, I have nothing to do. There happened to be a major incident in Chaoyang City, and I didn''t think about it, but the news I got now is... a bit tricky. . "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s right, it''s said that my nephew was arrested for having an affair with Princess Han." Ye Tianyi: "..." Fuck, awesome. Yi Qiyue ate the pastry, listening to their conversation with beautiful eyes shining. "Then how can I help?" "Hey." Wang Qun sighed, and said: "It''s like this. The news that my nephew brought about this matter is that there is grievance, but the matter has been handed over to the yamen over there for trial, but I can''t look at my nephew. Being framed like this, I can''t interfere with my identity, but you, as a fourth-level guardian envoy, are absolutely qualified to intervene in the investigation of this matter." "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about this kind of thing." Ye Tianyi said. "Ai ai ai." Yi Qiyue hurriedly interrupted Ye Tianyi and said, "I have the ability, I have the ability." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "You are a fourth-level guardian envoy, how can you say that you can''t do anything? We helped with this matter." Wang Qun''s eyes lit up. Ye Tianyi: "..." Depend on! This woman must have a reason to stay outside for a few more days. "Great! Thank you very much! I happen to have a good thing here. Regardless of whether things succeed or not, I will give this thing to the two of you." After speaking, he took out a roll of parchment and handed it over. "This is something passed down by my ancestors. It has been many years, but I really can''t comprehend the profound meaning in it. Instead, I am worried that there may be a disaster of killing me. It is better to throw this thing out." "Oh?" Yi Qiyue took it and opened it to take a look. Ye Tianyi also took a look. Fuck! ? Law''s Parchment Scroll 4th! ? This seems to be the fourth piece! Fuck! Actually found it here? Ye Tianyi then took the parchment scroll from Yi Qiyue''s hand. "Okay, then I will definitely do my best on this matter!" "Thank you very much!" Wang Qun said immediately. Yi Qiyue glanced at Ye Tianyi. She didn''t know what it was. But Ye Tianyi felt like he knew. But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care. "Any general news?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Maybe you are going to ask my nephew about this, but the news I got is that he believes that he has been wronged. Although my nephew usually behaves normally, it is time for his life to be at stake. He must Will tell me the truth, I think he must have been framed." "Okay, then I''ll go over and try." "Let''s go." Yi Qiyue stretched her waist. Then the two set foot on the direction to Hanwang City. Hanwang City is several hundred kilometers away from here, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is quite far away, but for their realm, it''s not too far. Both Hanwang City and Chaoyang City belong to Hanwang County! And Hanwang County is one of the counties in the Luna Empire, and the Luna Palace is also in Hanwang County! The princess of Hanwang County is Hanwang, and this Hanwang is a prince of the Moon God Empire. Then his concubine is naturally the princess. The crime of adultery with the princess is naturally a dead end. Fortunately, the situation of the city lord is quite special, and fortunately, it is only a princess, otherwise the nine clans may even be implicated. "Hey, do you know what that parchment scroll is?" On the way, Yi Qiyue asked lightly. "I know, otherwise I wouldn''t have picked it up. If I took something from someone else, I must help him with my heart." "What is it? Can it enter Ye Tianyi''s eyes?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I won''t tell you." "Cut, this fairy doesn''t care." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes. Soon, they came to Hanwang City. It is worthy of being the first main city of Hanwang County. The scale of this Hanwang City is indeed not comparable to that of Chaoyang City. Hanwang City is far from Luna Palace, but there is no connection between them. Including, this empire is called the Moon God Empire, and it has nothing to do with the Moon God Palace. It doesn''t mean that a strong man from the Moon God Palace took the throne of the emperor of this empire! Its just that a long, long time ago, this Luna Palace helped the empire win the throne. Coupled with the extraordinary status of the Luna Palace, maybe this empire is called the Luna Empire. However, in today''s God''s Domain, the royal power of the Five Great Empires is extremely terrifying. The royal forces of the Five Great Empires are almost able to challenge the forces of the Moon God Palace. The top forces are the sects and the royal family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2900： investigation Soon, they entered Hanwang City in Hanwang County. The Hanwang City was full of people, and it was very lively. As for this King of Han, who is the princess of Hanwang County, the evaluation of him by everyone should be pretty good. Now, in the entire Hanwang City, the most talked about is basically about the nephew of the city lord of Chaoyang City. After all, this kind of case cannot happen once in many years, and it is indeed too big. And the case is actually closed. Even within a few days, the execution will be carried out directly. Violating the prince''s concubine is bound to be a dead end. "Now let''s go directly to the government office of Hanwang City." Ye Tianyi said. "Okay, this fairy will accompany you." Yi Qiyue said, looking around. Yi Qiyue finally found another reason to come out to play. "You can do whatever you want, I''ll just settle this matter." Ye Tianyi looked at her and said. Ye Tianyi naturally knew what she was thinking. "No need, this fairy is not in a hurry, so even if you want to solve the case, it will take some time, right? You can''t say that you can solve the case in one trip now, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "That''s true." "Yes, let''s go." "Row." Then Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue walked towards the government office of King Han. At the gate of the Yafu. The two stood there. Ye Tianyi took two steps forward. "Stop! This is the government office, idlers are not allowed to enter." Ye Tianyi was naturally stopped. Ye Tianyi then took out his divine guard order. When they saw Ye Tianyi''s divine obedience, they immediately respected him. "Meet the adults." This is a fourth-level divine order. The status of a fourth-level guardian envoy is already not low. Because it is difficult to improve the level of the guardian. Generally speaking, in their place, the fourth-level guardian envoy is also the leader of a division of the League of God. And this identity is very powerful. Generally speaking, the guardian of the gods will not intervene in some cases like theirs, but there will be. However, if you want to intervene, you also have the qualifications. Generally speaking, the guardian envoy''s intervention is more related to evil spirits and demons. "Well, I want to see the case of Wang Lang''s invasion of the concubine." Wang Lang is the nephew of the city lord Wang Qun. "This... my lord, are you going to investigate this case? This case has been closed." Ye Tianyi said: "As far as I know, there should be something else wrong with this case." "Understood, the little one will report to the adults immediately, please wait a moment." "Trouble." "No." Then he hurried away. Soon, he walked out with a man who looked to be in his fifties. When he came out and saw such a young Ye Tianyi, he didn''t despise him in any way, but respected him more. The reason is very simple, so young is a fourth-level guardian, it must not be simple. "Cao Sheng, the magistrate of the lower government government, has seen your lord." He is just an official of the yamen in a certain city of the royal family. This official is not big, and he does not belong to the same department as the guardian of the gods, but the role of the guardian of the gods is to solve cases, and solve some difficult cases. So, theoretically their work is somewhat the same. Moreover, the identity of the guardian envoy is relatively noble. You must know that it is extremely difficult to become a guardian envoy by itself, and it is even more difficult to be a fourth-level guardian envoy. And the League of Gods, as the most important force in maintaining stability in the entire Divine Realm, is not one of them, and it is also an existence that the five empires respect and need to cooperate with. Therefore, overtly and secretly, the attitude of the people of these empires towards the guardian angel is that they are their colleagues. "Lord Cao, you''re being polite, and Ye Tianyi is here." "Lord Ye." Cao Sheng saluted immediately. "I heard that Master Ye is coming to investigate Wang Lang''s concubine invasion?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, there may be something else wrong with this case." "Is it related to the demon?" Cao Sheng asked in a low voice. Because generally in their eyes, if it involves God''s guardianship, it is probably not a simple case. "Maybe." Ye Tianyi said. "Understood, please follow me." Then Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue followed Cao Sheng into the government office. "Lord Ye, I will get you the file of this case right now, but the case is closed and the execution will be executed in two days. If Lord Ye thinks something is wrong, there is only a little time left." Cao Sheng reminded. "Well, I understand this point, but the dossier is unnecessary, I can just talk to Wang Lang." Cao Sheng hesitated for a moment, but also nodded. "Alright, I''ll take the two of you in." Normally speaking, it is not easy to meet Wang Lang. But God''s Guardian is qualified for this! Especially Ye Tianyi, as the fourth-level guardian envoy, for many reasons, they dare not neglect. However, it is only limited to seeing each other. After all, Han Wang was involved. It would be unrealistic for Ye Tianyi to use some reason to take people away. It was also because the guardian envoy had a lot of internal information, and as a guardian envoy, he must not act recklessly, and Cao Sheng was more assured that Ye Tianyi would not dare to do anything reckless. UU Reading In the prison. Cao Sheng pointed to the front and said: "You two, Wang Lang will be locked in the cell in front of him. There is only one over there, so I won''t bother you." "Thank you, Mr. Cao." "Master Ye is polite." Then Cao Sheng led the people away. He must be waiting outside. "Awesome, the official authority is quite great." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said with a smile. "How can I have any official authority? This is purely because of my status as a divine guardian. Let''s go, I''ll go and have a look first." "Ok." Whether it was Ye Tianyi or Yi Qiyue, they basically felt that there should be something strange about this matter. After all, death is imminent, this Wang Lang should not tell lies. Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue came to the cell. In the prison cell, a young man was locked up. It''s just that he is a little haggard and unkempt now. Wang Lang saw two people he had never seen before, the man was so handsome, and the woman was so beautiful, he was stunned for a moment. However, after being stunned, he suddenly realized that they might have come to save him. Because they are completely different from those other people. Wang Lang immediately stood up. "May I ask who you two are?" he asked cautiously. "The person who came to save you." Ye Tianyi said lightly. Hearing this, Wang Lang''s eyes lit up. It must be someone invited by my uncle. After all, his uncle is the Lord of Chaoyang City. That still has some identity. There was no one around, but Cao Sheng didn''t ask anyone to open the cell door for them. But it doesn''t matter. Ye Tianyi came here to ask about Wang Lang''s specific situation. Asking him should be more straightforward than the dossier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2901： clue Wang Lang immediately ran in front of them. Plop Afterwards, he knelt down directly to the two of them. "My lords, you must save me, I was wronged." Wang Lang hurriedly shouted. Ye Tianyi stood in front of him, and then said: "I''m just asking you one question now, the premise of everything is this one sentence, I want to hear you tell the truth, have you been wronged?" Wang Lang immediately held the pillar of the cell door in front of him, and said excitedly, "I was wronged, and I was wronged." Yi Qiyue then said: "You have to know that we are only entrusted by others, it doesn''t matter if we succeed or not, if you want to survive, then you have to tell the truth, only by telling the truth can you have the opportunity To reverse the case, it''s all about this, and you don''t need to tell lies." Wang Lang hurriedly said: "My lord, you have already said that this is the case, I will definitely not tell lies." Yi Qiyue nodded: "Okay, then tell us about what happened." Wang Lang sighed and said, "Yes." "It''s strange to say this matter. I did know Princess Xin and I met at a banquet, but it was just a chance encounter. She is the concubine of His Highness the King of Han. Even if I really have malicious intentions in my heart, I will never What do you dare to do?" Ye Tianyi nodded. Indeed, for this sake, there is no need for him to tell lies. "Concubine Xin has a private garden outside Hanwang Mansion, called Qingzhu Garden. Late that night, after drinking with some friends, I walked home in a daze and passed Qingzhu Garden." "After that, I seemed to be drunk in front of the Qingzhu Garden. When I woke up, I was in Princess Xin''s boudoir in the Qingzhu Garden. At the same time, a large number of officers and soldiers surrounded me. Decide that I was drunk and crawled into the Qingzhu Garden to insult her." "But although I was dizzy, I woke up halfway through. I saw with my own eyes that it was Princess Na Xin who was actively courting me." Ye Tianyi frowned. "What''s the meaning?" "I saw with my own eyes that she was lying on top of me, her face facing mine, very close, but with just one glance, I fell asleep again." Wang Lang said excitedly. "Then how did you get discovered? Did Princess Xin report to the officials?" Yi Qiyue asked quickly. Interesting. "It is said that a watchman saw me over the wall and entered the Qingzhu Garden late at night. He felt that something was wrong and reported it to the officials. Afterwards, a guardian envoy from the Shenmeng came to the Qingzhu Garden and rushed into Princess Xin''s boudoir. The concubine insisted that I was going to **** her, and in a panic, she knocked me unconscious with a vase so that I was spared." Ye Tianyi thought for a moment, then frowned and asked: "Strange, since you said you entered the Qingzhu Garden over the wall, no one stopped you?" Wang Lang said: "This Qingzhuyuan is the private residence of Princess Xin. Normally, there are only her, a maid, and an expert who is responsible for protecting them, but it happened that the expert was called into the palace that night, so there was only Princess Xin and her maid." Ye Tianyi lowered his head and thought. All of this seems to be a bit too coincidental. The master who was in charge of protecting them happened to be away, and Wang Lang happened to crawl into the Qingzhu Garden drunk. Furthermore, a watchman just happened to bump into it, which is nothing, but why can a watchman tell the matter to Shenmeng? And Wang Lang said that Princess Xin was riding on him and doing something on his own initiative. Since she took the initiative, the case that Wang Lang climbed over the wall to forcefully insult her is untenable. Concubine Xin lied! for what? Frame Wang Lang? Do not! Ye Tianyi vetoed this idea again. If she wanted to frame her, why did she lie on Wang Lang''s body and make intimate moves? This is unreasonable. Besides, Wang Lang doesn''t have any special identity, why would Princess Xin want to frame him? Yi Qiyue pondered and said: "Could it be, is it a demon?" "Is it a demon?" Ye Tianyi pondered for a while, and some common images from Xianxia TV series emerged in his mind. Princess Xin''s actions really looked like the image he knew of a witch absorbing energy. Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Think about it, if Princess Xin is a demon and Wang Lang happens to be drunk, when she sees Wang Lang in this state, she will have evil thoughts and want to **** her energy. Riding on it is actually her absorbing energy." "Then, it really seems to make sense." Ye Tianyi murmured. Yi Qiyue continued: "Princess Ke Xin, she never expected that the guards would bump into all of this, and the guardian envoy came to the door suddenly. In desperation, she could only temporarily pick up the vase and smash it at Wang Lang''s head, pretending to be her." After resisting, Wang Lang was knocked unconscious, and this fairy thinks it is quite reasonable to think so." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly, looked at Wang Lang and asked, "Didn''t you tell them about this?" Wang Lang said excitedly: "I also have some doubts, but I dare not talk to the jailer." "Concubine Xin has been in front of His Royal Highness and other civil and military officials for several years, but no one has noticed that she is a demon. I dare not doubt it. In other words, even if she is a demon, she must be able to avoid investigation. I''m afraid that if I tell these jailers, His Highness the King of Han will be furious if the matter gets to the ears of His Highness, I just want to wait until it''s too late to spread the news." Ye Tianyi stood up and paced slowly. If Concubine Xin is a demon, and she has not been discovered in front of all the experts for so many years, then she must have her own means. She was known by Concubine Xin based on a guess, but she had a lot of opportunities to explain in front of His Highness the King of Han. Then she complained about her bitterness before His Royal Highness, so even if His Royal Highness suspected her and checked her, what if he didn''t? Could it be that His Highness the King of Han wanted to execute the sentence early in his anger? Wang Lang can only regard this as his final hope and say it on the day of execution. Maybe it will let them investigate and linger for a while. Ye Tianyi said: "But the most important thing now is not to find out whether Princess Xin is a demon or not. It''s not easy to find out, but to find evidence to prove that you were framed!" Wang Lang sighed: "But the execution will be carried out tomorrow, and they also found my complete bottom-up climbing footprints on the wall outside the Qingzhu Garden, so they can confirm that I climbed into the Qingzhu Garden , how else can it be washed off?" Ye Tianyi lowered his head and was thinking about something. Suddenly he looked up at Wang Lang: "What? Complete footprints? Are you sure they are complete footprints?" "I''m sure. I was brought to the scene by them to compare the footprints. They are indeed my complete footprints, but I really can''t remember when I climbed the wall." Ye Tianyi pondered for a moment, then nodded. "Let''s go." Yi Qiyue blinked her beautiful eyes at Ye Tianyi. gone? Can''t break it? Or is it broken? Chapter 2902： she has a problem Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue walked outside the prison. "Hey, what''s the matter? Are you leaving now? What did you find?" Yi Qiyue asked curiously. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "What did you find out? Why does this fairy have no clue? What did he say that made you find out?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "You''ll know in a while." "Tch, you''re still playing tricks on this fairy." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes. The two went out. Cao Sheng waited outside with his people. "Master Ye, are you done with the cross-examination?" Cao Sheng looked at Ye Tianyi with a flattering face and asked. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then... May I ask what you found?" Cao Sheng asked. It doesn''t matter to him whether he finds out about this matter or not. Some discoveries have nothing to do with him. "Well, there is one more thing I need to confirm with you." "Master Ye, please tell me." Ye Tianyi said: "Then Wang Lang is just a warrior with almost no cultivation ability, right?" "Yes, Wang Lang''s cultivation until now has only just stepped into the martial arts not long ago. It can be said that his strength is stronger than that of ordinary people, and it is only in the state of body training." Body refining state, that is the second state. When Ye Tianyi was in the lower realm, the body refining state was nothing. However, who didn''t come from this place? "What about Princess Xin?" Cao Sheng said: "Lord Ye, according to what the officials know, Princess Xin is an ordinary person without any cultivation ability, and it is precisely because of this that Wang Lang entered Qingzhu Garden to invade Princess Xin, so Princess Xin has no ability to resist. He, if Princess Xin hadn''t knocked Wang Lang unconscious with a vase in time, I''m afraid something has happened to him." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Who is in charge of this case?" "It''s a guardian envoy from the Hanwang City Sub-Alliance." "Please ask this adult to come here." "this" At this time, a person came over. . "No need, the old man is already here." It was an old man who spoke. "I have met Mr. Zhao." Cao Sheng saluted immediately. Zhao Qingshan nodded, looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "The old man just got the news that there is a guardian envoy to investigate this case, so the old man brought someone over to have a look." Ye Tianyi clasped his fist and said, "The guardian envoy Ye Tianyi." "Level 5 Guardian Envoy Zhao Qingshan." Zhao Qingshan looked at Ye Tianyi and said. level five. Maybe it''s a vice-chairman of the sub-alliance in Hanwang City, right? It should be more than just an ordinary team leader. "Well, Ye Xiaoyou thinks there is something strange about this case?" Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" "Okay, move to the guest room, let''s have a good chat." Then they walked forward together. Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue followed behind. "It seems that the visitor is not good." Yi Qiyue muttered something in a low voice. "It''s okay, didn''t they say they want to have a good chat with me? As a fifth-level guardian envoy, it shouldn''t be that simple if he didn''t come directly to laugh at me." Ye Tianyi said. "maybe." In front, Zhao Qingshan and Cao Sheng were also whispering something. Cao Sheng asked in a low voice: "Master Zhao, do you also think there is something strange about this case?" Zhao Qingshan nodded; "Yes, otherwise, why would the old man have a nice chat with this Ye Xiaoyou?" "But... the case has been closed, and it was Mr. Zhao who closed the case yourself." "That''s because His Royal Highness is pressing hard, and it''s true that nothing special has been found. There is no way but to close the case, but..." Zhao Qingshan frowned slightly. He always felt really strange. But since he closed the case, he has been investigating, and indeed he can''t find anything. But his intuition told him that there were too many coincidences, so there might be something strange. On the contrary, now there is an extra guardian envoy who is willing to help him investigate this case, and he is also very happy. After the case was closed, no one cared about other truths. However, Zhao Qingshan has been a guardian envoy for so many years, and he has always been conscientious. If he makes a mistake in a case, it is because he is dissatisfied with himself. They went to the guest room together. "Come here, serve tea." Cao Sheng greeted immediately. Zhao Qingshan looked at Ye Tianyi, then nodded, and said, "Please sit down, both of you." The two sat down. "I don''t know what Ye Xiaoyou found out?" Zhao Qingshan asked directly. Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s like this. After our conversation with Wang Lang, I suspect that there should be grievances in this matter." Zhao Qingshan then said: "Whether there is any grievance is naturally very important, but the most important thing is, where is the grievance? How can we prove that there is grievance? It is useless to just guess." Zhao Qingshan also thought so in his heart. However, he was just guessing. It''s useless. He can only look for evidence that Wang Lang was wronged. But, UU Reading , he couldn''t find it. Ye Tianyi then took a sip of tea and said, "I suspect that Princess Xin may be a demon." Hearing this, Zhao Qingshan and Cao Sheng frowned! It''s impossible to say such a thing. "How did you come to this judgment?" Zhao Qingshan asked. Ye Tianyi then said: "Perhaps you don''t know, but Wang Lang told me the matter. In fact, before the guardian envoy went to Qingzhu Garden that night, Wang Lang woke up once on the way. He told me personally that he saw Xin The concubine was lying on top of him, her face was right in front of Wang Lang, as if she was absorbing his energy." "And this?" Hearing this, they were all taken aback. "Could it be fake? It''s just that Wang Lang said so on purpose in order to survive?" Cao Sheng asked tentatively. Ye Tianyi said: "Perhaps it is possible, but I think what he said to me is quite sincere, and if he tells lies again, what good will it be? He just doesn''t trust the people in the yamen, so he doesn''t Dare to tell the news." Yi Qiyue also nodded: "That''s right, he was worried that the people in the yamen would not believe it and would leak this matter, so if the news reached the ears of King Han, it might even be difficult for him to survive the past few days." Living." "sure?" Zhao Qingshan asked. "There should be nothing wrong." Ye Tianyi said. "However, there is no way to do that. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Princess Xin was a demon, she was going to absorb Wang Lang''s energy at that time, so it was absolutely impossible to just investigate her directly. Now the urgent task is to give Only when Wang Lang is cleared of his charges can he continue the investigation." After speaking, he looked at Ye Tianyi. Anyway, he didn''t find any way. We can only see if Ye Tianyi has it. Chapter 2903： action Ye Tianyi then looked at Cao Sheng. "Master Cao, there is one thing I need to confirm to you." Cao Sheng nodded: "Master Ye, please tell me." Ye Tianyi then asked: "I heard from Wang Lang that you climbed the Qingzhu Garden through Wang Lang and found his footprints on the wall of the Qingzhu Garden, which proves that he climbed into the Qingzhu Garden, right?" "That''s right, I followed a group of people to check it myself. I saw the same footprints on the wall as him, and they were a bunch of footprints that climbed up, so I was sure that he climbed in." Cao Sheng replied. "Then may I ask Mr. Cao, what kind of footprints are they?" "What kind of footprints? It''s a complete shoe print." Ye Tianyi smiled, then looked at Zhao Qingshan, and asked: "Master Zhao, should you see something?" Zhao Qingshan nodded, and suddenly realized. He glanced at Ye Tianyi appreciatively. "Well..." rewarded. He has been looking for a loophole, but he didn''t expect it to be here. "This?? Mr. Zhao, what do you mean? Forgive me for being stupid, I don''t understand." Cao Sheng looked back and forth between the two with a puzzled face, and then asked Zhao Qingshan with a salute. Zhao Qingshan said calmly with his hands behind his back: "Master Cao, let me ask you, under what circumstances will a person leave a complete footprint when they climb over the wall?" Cao Sheng said without hesitation, "If you climb over the wall, you won''t leave a complete foot..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped. "wait!" Cao Sheng also widened his eyes and suddenly realized something, and then said again and again: "When a person climbs over a wall, no matter whether he directly steps on the wall and flies up, or jumps up to the top of the wall with his hands and steps on it, he will not leave a complete footprint, only the first half of the footprint, or The scratch marks of the footprints, so this complete footprint was deliberately left behind by someone using Li Qingyun''s same shoes?!" Zhao Qingshan sat down, pondered and said: "Since this is the case, it has already shown that there is something wrong with this case, Mr. Cao, why don''t you quickly call the watchman who said that he saw Wang Lang climb Qingzhu Garden with his own eyes that night? " "Yes! I''m going to arrest you immediately!" Afterwards, Cao Sheng left in a hurry. Yi Qiyue also heard this and suddenly realized. So this is ah. I rely on! To be honest, it is really hard to notice this under normal circumstances. Although now that she knew this, she really felt that this was a big loophole, but without knowing this situation, to be honest, she really couldn''t think of it at all. This Ye Tianyi, in addition to his high talent, his thinking ability is also really strong. To be honest, no one cares about that! But when you are actually fighting, a large part of it is actually a test of your on-the-spot ability. Sometimes strong thinking ability can also influence the situation of the battle. For example, some of your small designs, small schemes, etc., all rely on your brain. Ye Tianyi then pondered for a while: "It''s just one thing, why can the watchman contact the guardian?" Zhao Qingshan said: "That''s how it is. Princess Liu contacted the Guardian Envoy. She must have met the beater and reported the case to the Guardian Envoy on behalf of the beater. Otherwise, this matter should have been handled by the Yamen in the first place." "Princess Liu..." Ye Tianyi groaned. Concubine Liu cut the **** and said that it was indeed no problem for the guardian envoy to handle this matter. "It doesn''t seem to be a problem. They are all the concubines of the King of Han. Isn''t it normal for them to fight each other?" Yi Qiyue asked after taking a sip of tea. "There is a problem." Ye Tianyi muttered. "Yes." Yi Qiyue; "..." ha? Is it because they think too much or they are too stupid. "What''s the problem again?" Yi Qiyue asked. Zhao Qingshan stood up and said: "If the footprints on the wall were framed, then Wang Lang''s climbing over the wall is not valid. This makes no sense at all. Obviously Wang Lang did not enter the Qingzhu Garden by climbing over the wall. Why did he beat people?" But he said he entered through the wall? The watchmen are also lying." Ye Tianyi said: "It seems that there is another force involved in this matter." Ye Tianyi continued to think, and muttered to himself: "If everything above is true, Wang Lang was brought into the Qingzhu Garden by Princess Xin. Her purpose is very simple, just for Wang Lang''s energy." "But in fact there is a third-party force that made the arrester report a false case. If the arrester reported the case normally, saying that Princess Xin brought a drunk man into the Qingzhu Garden, they would only thoroughly investigate Princess Xin, and Wang Lang would instead a victim." "But... the watchman lied and said that Wang Lang climbed the wall to enter, and this matter became Wang Lang''s problem, so the target of the third-party force is not Princess Xin, so it is not Wang Lang. If the third-party force wants Wang Lang to die, there is no need Just take care of it." Strange and strange, I feel that there should be other sayings in this. Soon, Cao Sheng hurried back. "Caught it?" Zhao Qingshan asked. Cao said angrily, panting, "The watchman is dead." Hearing this, Ye Tianyi was very calm. As expected. How can a person who bears the vital responsibility of lying live? Zhao Qingshan also sat down very calmly, it seemed that he was not surprised. "Since this case has been handed over to Shenmeng, the old man will naturally investigate it to the end. Mr. Cao, please also invite Princess Xin to come to Yafu." Zhao Qingshan said directly. "This...Master Zhao..." Cao Sheng seemed to be in trouble, and then he bent down and said, "It''s almost midnight now, and the identity of Princess Xin..." Obviously, he didn''t dare. Originally, it was already dark when Ye Tianyi and the others got here, but it was almost midnight after all this trouble. "Then I will invite the old man myself." Zhao Qingshan said something. Then Ye Tianyi said: "Leave the rest to me." Zhao Qingshan nodded. Ye Tianyi then took out a pack of Hua Yao powder. Huayao powder, if a demon pretending to be a human eats it, it will reveal its true colors. Xin Gong. In the middle of the night, Zhao Qingshan came to the front of the palace. Zhao Qingshan punched in front of him: "Shenmeng Zhao Qingshan, please meet Princess Xin." no respond. "Zhao Qingshan, please meet Princess Xin." Click The gate of Xin Palace opened, and an **** came out holding a torch, and saluted slightly: "Master Zhao, Princess Xin has already fallen asleep, if you have anything to do, please come back tomorrow." "Please report to Princess Xin, and say that Mr. Zhao is waiting here for something important. Please forgive me for disturbing you." The **** nodded and stepped back. "Elder-in-law, please be careful. The sky is dry and things are dry. Be careful that the torch in your hand will catch fire." Zhao Qingshan yawned. "Thank you, Lord Zhao, for reminding me." After waiting for a while, there was no movement. In the darkness, Zhao Qingshan rubbed his back against the tree, slowly opened his eyes, and yawned. "It is late." Zhao Qingshan muttered, then picked up a dead branch on the ground, lit it and threw it into Xin Palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2904： Isnt it a demon? The moment the torch landed, the fire ignited violently and turned into a raging fire. After finishing all this, he leaned against the tree and drank fine wine leisurely. In the darkness, the fire in Xin Palace burned bigger and bigger, and the quiet Xin Palace also became noisy. "Fire! Fire!" After a while, Zhao Qingshan jumped into the Xin Palace, raised his hand towards the pond not far away, countless pools of water turned into water jets and shot up into the sky, easily extinguishing the fire. Everyone looked at Zhao Qingshan and saluted one after another: "Thank you, sir, for your help." "It''s okay, old man. I just reminded one of the eunuchs in your palace that it''s a dry day, so be careful of fire. I didn''t expect it to catch fire, disturbing Princess Xin''s dream." Now, no matter whether Princess Xin is sleeping or not, she must be awake. After finishing speaking, he looked ahead and shouted loudly: "Princess Xin is not frightened, is she?" A woman came out of the bedroom with the help of a court lady, and she owed Zhao Qingshan a little: "Thanks to my lord, it''s fine." Zhao Qingshan stared at Princess Xin with half-closed eyes, as if he wanted to see through her, but Princess Xin in front of him was really just an ordinary person. Zhao Qingshan: "Well, since Princess Xin is awake, the old man Fang Qiao has something to do with Princess Xin, so I would like to ask Princess Xin to move to the government office." "My lord." The maid next to Princess Xin whispered, "It''s getting late, and Princess Xin was shocked again. Please come back tomorrow." Zhao Qingshan smiled and said: "Didn''t Princess Xin say she wasn''t frightened? It''s really late, but this matter is a bit important, and it''s related to the case of the Li family. Please cooperate with Princess Xin." Princess Xin let go of the maid''s hand, and said softly: "My lord has said so, so I will naturally cooperate." "Please." Zhao Qingshan walked to the Yafu with Princess Xin. Yafu. Ye Tianyi and Cao Sheng sat there, and soon, Zhao Qingshan came back with someone. "My minister Cao Sheng has seen Princess Xin." Cao Sheng quickly saluted, and Ye Tianyi also gave him a fist in the air, but he was actually sizing up Princess Xin quietly. Pretty is pretty, and it doesn''t seem like there''s anything special about it. "Princess Xin, please sit down." Zhao Qingshan said lightly. "Ok." Princess Xin then sat on a chair beside her, and glanced at Ye Tianyi. "he is?" Ye Tianyi then saluted: "Ye Tianyi, the guardian envoy." "It turns out that he is also a guardian envoy of the League of Gods, so be polite." Princess Xin nodded. "Princess is polite." Princess Xin took the tea that Cao Sheng handed over, took a sip gracefully, and then asked lightly, "What''s the matter with calling me here late at night?" Ye Tianyi raised his head to look at Princess Xin, and then said: "That''s right, I want to tell Princess Wang a story." "Tell me a story? You asked me to come this late at night just to tell me a story?" "yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Then tell me." Ye Tianyi then said: "The origin of the story is that a man was drunk and passed by a mansion late one night. There was no one in the mansion, only a young lady and her maid lived, and this young lady was actually Demon." Hearing this, Princess Xin frowned slightly. Ye Tianyi continued: "The witch saw a drunken man passing by in front of the mansion, so she brought him to the mansion and placed him on the bed to **** his energy." "However, the demon girl didn''t expect to absorb half of her energy, and the gods of the League of Gods suddenly came to the door, and she was worried that the matter would be revealed, so she smashed the vase on the man''s head and told them that the man had entered her mansion , wanting to do something wrong to her, the man was taken away." Princess Xin stared at Ye Tianyi with her beautiful eyes, and asked coldly: "What do you mean?" Afterwards, she looked at Zhao Qingshan and asked, "Master Zhao, did you bring me here late at night to listen to his nonsense here?" Ye Tianyi continued directly: "The man was arrested, and the witch suddenly found out that a watchman reported in the middle of the night that he saw the man crawling into her mansion with her own eyes, that''s why she came to the government office, but she knew, The man didn''t climb in, but brought it in by himself, but she had no choice but to find the same shoes in a hurry and printed footprints on the wall." "I don''t know, when people climb, how can they print complete footprints on the wall? She''s exposed." Ye Tianyi smiled and looked at Princess Xin. Concubine Xin sneered: "That''s very interesting. Since it was the witch who brought the man into the mansion, why did the watchman who reported the case say that he saw the man crawling in with his own eyes? Did the watchman make a mistake or was he in the house?" lie?" "Yeah, the watchman lied, so he was silenced." "What did the witch do?" Ye Tianyi shook his head; "No, there is another party." Princess Xin frowned. "What is the purpose of this force?" Ye Tianyi said: "Obviously the purpose is not with the witch. If it is with the witch, why do you want the beater to lie? Just say that the man was brought into the house by the witch." "It''s really interesting, so, I became that demon girl, right?" Princess Xin laughed angrily. UU reading Ye Tianyi also looked at Princess Xin with a smile: "Whether she is a demon girl or not, you can tell if you test the Yaohua powder in the tea." Princess Xin looked at the cup of tea in her hand. "three." Ye Tianyi raised his hand and stretched out three fingers. "two." "one!" However, Princess Xin still sat there calmly, looking at Ye Tianyi with a smile on her face, without any clues. Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank. Zhao Qingshan also frowned. Huayao powder is useless? Princess Xin, isn''t she a demon? To be honest, Ye Tianyi thought that she was indeed a demon. Although it was a guess, and although there was no evidence, Ye Tianyi believed that all these signs indicated that she should be a demon. Otherwise how to explain it? But She did indeed drink tea with Huayao powder, and Ye Tianyi clearly understood that the Huayao powder he took out was not simple. Not to mention that her realm is not high, even if her realm is very high, the real **** realm, the **** realm, it will still be affected by this demon transformation powder. But to be honest, this Concubine Xin is really strange. Even Ye Tianyi''s Cangsheng pupil couldn''t see through her. Or, she is really just an ordinary person. Or, she has a powerful treasure that hides her aura and strength. If she was just an ordinary person, then...that Wang Lang lied to him. However, in terms of psychology, Ye Tianyi believed that in this situation, he was the one Wang Lang''s uncle came to rescue him, so theoretically speaking, he should not tell lies. Therefore, Ye Tianyi now believes that there is something wrong with Princess Xin. It''s just that Hua Yao San is useless, so why? (end of this chapter) Chapter 2905： solve the case Princess Xin smiled and looked at Ye Tianyi, and said: "I can only say that your idea is very good, and your brain is also very big, but now, the Yaoyao powder you mentioned is of no use to me, so, All your speculations are false, right? Maybe you were just deceived by that Wang Lang." "As for the matter of beating people, maybe it''s because the people who were beating people were wrong? As for the issue of footprints, I don''t know about this matter, or maybe you are right, there are indeed third-party forces taking advantage of this matter. I want to frame Wang Lang, but it is a fact that Wang Lang entered Qingzhu Garden and invaded me, no matter whether there is any third-party intervention, his death is inevitable!" After all, she stood up. "It''s really absurd, Mr. Zhao, I will report this matter to His Highness the King of Han." After finishing speaking, she passed by Ye Tianyi. At this time, Ye Tianyi, who had been bowing his head, suddenly loosened his shoulders, and drew a dagger from his right sleeve. Whoosh Ye Tianyi suddenly shot at Princess Xin''s back, aiming directly at her head. This move will definitely kill her! This is the fatal blow. Zhao Qingshan''s pupils shrank, and he hurried to make a move. Because he also suspected that Princess Xin was a demon before, he indeed suspected this through various signs! However, Hua Yao San was useless, he felt that he might have guessed wrong. If Ye Tianyi really hurt her or even killed her, then it would be a big deal! However, before he could make a move, Princess Xin suddenly turned around and rushed towards Ye Tianyi with momentum, and the dagger in Ye Tianyi''s hand flew out. "Presumptuous! How dare you assassinate me!" Princess Xin stared at Ye Tianyi angrily and shouted, then pointed at Ye Tianyi and looked at Cao Sheng and Zhao Qingshan, furious: "Lord Zhao, Cao Sheng, I want to die right now!" Ye Tianyi stood there with a hook on the corner of his mouth. "Princess Xin, you don''t seem to be a weak woman." Hearing this, Princess Xin''s pupils shrank violently. Zhao Qingshan walked slowly to the door to block it. "So what? What''s wrong with my cultivation?" Princess Xin asked. "what happened again?" Ye Tianyi laughed, and said, "I''m afraid your cultivation is at the level of a **** king, right? And Wang Lang is only at the level of physical training, so why can he invade you, but you can''t resist? Want to kill him?" , if you even look at him, he will be wiped out, right?" "unlucky!" Princess Xin scolded angrily, stepped on her right foot suddenly, a powerful force erupted, all the tables and chairs in the room flew out, and she went straight outside. "Where to run!" With a wave of Zhao Qingshan''s sleeve, a rope flew out, easily binding Princess Xin. "Let go of me! If you dare to do anything to me, you deserve to die!" Princess Xin kept struggling and angrily reprimanded. Zhao Qingshan ignored her and looked at Cao Sheng with a confused face. "Lord Cao, find a maid to search Princess Xin''s body." "Ah... yes!" Soon, something about Princess Xin was presented. Zhao Qingshan picked up a piece of jade pendant: "It turns out to be a concealing jade, this thing is really rare, even with my cultivation level, I can''t see through it, huh?" Then Zhao Qingshan saw another token. The character "Han" is written on the token, which should be a token given by the King of Han. but Zhao Qingshan seemed to see something was wrong, he tapped the middle knuckle of his right hand against the surface of the token, and the surface shattered like glass, revealing the true face inside. It''s still a token, but it''s all blood-colored, with a word engraved on itflower. "A member of the Hundred Flowers Sect." Looking at Princess Xin in front of him, Zhao Qingshan suddenly realized. Hearing this, Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. The Hundred Flowers Sect is an evil sect, there are only female cultivators in the sect, and what they practice is the method of yin and yang amalgamation. They practice by absorbing the essence of men, which is similar to some methods of demons. Ye Tianyi: "Then there''s no problem." Although I guessed wrong, Princess Xin is not a demon, but the general direction is not wrong, she is indeed sucking Wang Lang''s energy. "Princess Xin, do you have anything else to say?" Zhao Qingshan looked at Princess Xin and asked. Princess Xin''s face was ashen. "Master Zhao, please let me live. I will be grateful in the future." Zhao Qingshan snorted coldly: "Old man, let me ask you, is it as Ye Tianyi guessed?" "If I say so, can Mr. Zhao let me go?" "It doesn''t matter if you say it or not." Zhao Qingshan said lightly. Princess Xin gritted her silver teeth secretly, still thinking of luck, and said: "Yes! That night Wang Lang passed out drunk in front of my mansion, so I brought him into the Qingzhu Garden to inhale the essence, but just halfway through At that time, the guardian of the gods suddenly rushed in for some reason, and I had no choice but to hit Wang Lang on the head with a vase, and framed him." "The footprints on the wall were also imprinted in a hurry after I learned about the story of the policeman." Afterwards, Princess Xin said excitedly: "But my original intention was to absorb the essence, Mr. Zhao, this matter is like that leaf. What Tianyi said, there must be a third-party force obstructing it!" "I thought it would be no problem for Mr. Liu to be called into the palace, UUReading Book But now that I think about it, I even suspect that it was done by that third-party force." Ye Tianyi sat there and pondered slightly: "If this is the case, this third-party force has a lot of means." Zhao Qingshan also nodded: "Yes, as you said, the purpose is not with Princess Xin, nor should it be with Wang Lang. They just want to frame Wang Lang to achieve a certain purpose, but what is this purpose?" Ye Tianyi frowned too! According to this incident, this third-party force really does not aim at Princess Xin. In the case of Princess Xin, wouldn''t it be better for the third-party forces to directly say that they saw her bring Wang Lang to Qingzhu Garden? And the purpose is not Wang Lang. The reason is also very simple. Because there is no need for Wang Lang to let the other party do this! What is his identity and background? He didn''t! Even he himself is an extremely poor talent, basically he has done nothing in his life. How could such a person be targeted by such a powerful third party? And if you want to mess with him, he is so weak, you can kill him casually. Therefore, their goal is not Wang Lang. The only thing special about him is that he has an uncle who is the owner of the city. However, although the identity of the city lord is indeed not bad, he is definitely not that powerful. Moreover, if the target is the city lord Wang Qun, they also have many ways to kill this Wang Qun! Ye Tianyi didn''t believe in people who could do this, it was so difficult for them to kill a Wang Qun. Therefore, the purpose of this matter is definitely not with Princess Xin, nor with the city lord Wang Qun. What could it be? Ye Tianyi didn''t know. But it doesn''t matter to him, it has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care about the rest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2906： help Ye Tianyi then said to Zhao Qingshan: "I don''t care about this matter. After all, I was only entrusted by someone to investigate. Now that the matter has been resolved and Wang Lang has been cleared of the crime, my work has been done. . Zhao Qingshan nodded: "Well, maybe we think too much. Logically speaking, based on my investigation of Wang Lang, our guess should be unrealistic and unreasonable." "yes." Ye Tianyi also nodded. Yi Qiyue bulged her mouth. I thought this matter would take some time to resolve. Who knew it was over? too fast? Meaning...they are going back to Luna Palace? Depend on! Who made Ye Tianyi so smart. "Well, thank you for this." Zhao Qingshan looked at Ye Tianyi and said. "Senior Zhao is polite." "Well, it is indeed not easy to become a fourth-level guardian at such a young age!" Zhao Qingshan looked at Ye Tianyi appreciatively. Really great. Ye Tianyi then hugged his fist: "If there is nothing wrong, we will leave too." Cao Sheng hurriedly said: "Well...Master Ye, it''s getting late now, why don''t you stay here for a night, maybe His Highness the King of Han has something to say to you, or His Highness the King of Han will thank you very much . Yi Qiyue hurriedly said: "That''s right, that''s right, let''s live here now." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and nodded. "Row!" "Come here, arrange a place for the two of you." After that, Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue were taken away. "It means we''re going back tomorrow." Yi Qiyue said unhappily as she walked. "Yes, what else?" Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, this fairy doesn''t want to go back so soon, it''s not fun yet." Ye Tianyi said: "That''s enough. If there wasn''t this matter, we would have gone back a long time ago." "But when I come to this class, I haven''t played anything yet, and I will go back after I come with you to solve the case." "Then who told you to come with me?" "This fairy doesn''t know that you have solved the case in just three or two moves." Yi Qiyue said unhappily. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders: "Then maybe I''m too smart." "cut." Yi Qiyue rolled her eyes. "Oh, that''s not right." She suddenly looked at Ye Tianyi curiously. "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi looked at her suspiciously. Yi Qiyue seemed to see through Ye Tianyi''s expression, and asked with a smile: "You, Ye Tianyi, have the same habits as this fairy. You absolutely don''t like living in a sect. Why do you just keep going?" Does it look like you really want to go back? You have something to do." Ye Tianyi; "..." "Sister, I want to practice hard. Now it''s the mental technique you gave me, and the mental technique and sword technique that Elder Hanjian gave me. I need to improve my strength, so I want to go back and practice hard. Is there a problem? " Seems... also makes sense. But why does Yi Qiyue feel more than that? "Okay, okay, then rest for one night, play a little here tomorrow and then go back." "Row." Back in the room, Ye Tianyi took out the parchment roll that Wang Qun gave him. Wang Lang''s matter should have been resolved. It is estimated that he will be released tomorrow. After all, the king of Han had to know about the matter, and the king of Han ordered him to get out of the prison. Ye Tianyi didn''t care about this. "This is indeed the fourth film." Ye Tianyi groaned. All four pieces are different. The real map can only be displayed after they are put together. "Put it together now?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. It is estimated that there will be a lot of movement after the parchment roll is put together, right? "Forget it, wait, anyway, I can''t look for it for the time being, let''s talk about it after some things are resolved." Then Ye Tianyi started to practice on the spot. It should be just around the corner to advance to the sixth level of the Divine Realm. The next day, Wang Lang was released. Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue also arrived at the gate of the government office to leave. Wang Lang also thanked them very much, and then he was going to find Wang Qun. As for King Han, he was also very grateful to Ye Tianyi, but he was too lazy to show up. Maybe he didn''t think it was necessary. "Let''s go, let''s play." Ye Tianyi said to Yi Qiyue. "Yeah, hurry up, hurry up." Then the two of them had a good time in the city. After playing around, it was afternoon. It''s time for them to go back too. "Let''s go, out of town." The two went to the outside of Hanwang City. Just as he was leaving the city, a voice came from behind. "Brother Ye, please stay!" Ye Tianyi turned around and looked over. A young man who was as old as Ye Tianyi ran over. but Ye Tianyi didn''t know him. "You are?" Ye Tianyi asked suspiciously. The man breathed out, then said with a smile: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Lu Bai, and Zhao Qingshan is my master." "So that''s it. Did senior Zhao ask me for something?" Ye Tianyi asked. Lu Bai shook his head and said, "No, no, I''m looking for Brother Ye for something." "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. UU reading Lu Bai said: "It''s like this. I''m investigating a case recently, and it was also accepted by the Guardian, because the government can''t solve this matter." "But this case, I really don''t have the ability to solve it, but I have already accepted it, and I also asked some people to help. Yesterday my master learned about this matter, so he introduced you to me and said You may have this ability to help me solve this case, so I came here." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. And Yi Qiyue''s beautiful eyes lit up. So, she can stay outside again? At least there is a reason. Ye Tianyi is her disciple, and at the same time, Ye Tianyi is the guardian of the gods. The guardian of the gods solves the case in order to protect the stability of the people, and she protects Ye Tianyi as the master and follows him. Isn''t that the reason? "Don''t worry! Leave this matter to us." Yi Qiyue patted her chest and said with a smile. Ye Tianyi; "..." He just knew it. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Don''t rush this day either. If he can''t solve the case within a day, then he will give up. "Thank you so much, thank you so much!" Ye Tianyi said: "But I still have something to do. If I can break it, I will break it. If I can''t, I have nothing to do." "It''s okay, I''m the one who disturbed you two." Lu Bai said. Ye Tianyi nodded, and then said, "What''s the situation with the case?" "You two, go to the tavern and sit down for a while. I''ll treat you to a meal. Let''s have a good talk." Lu Bai said. "Hurrah." Yi Qiyue nodded with a smile. Then she glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "Let''s go." "Okay." Ye Tianyi shrugged. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2907： missing case Three people sat in the tavern. "Tell me about the case." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said. "OK." Lu Bai nodded, then took out the case file, handed it to Ye Tianyi, and said, "That''s right." "There was a case of disappearance seven days ago in Hanwang City. The missing person is You Qian Renyou Yuanwai, a well-known wealthy businessman in Hanwang City." Ye Tianyi said "hmm": "How is his strength?" Lu Bai shook his head and said, "He''s just an ordinary person, basically without any cultivation, and so are his family members." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. Lu Bai then said: "Because this special member is better than outsiders, he will even donate money to nearby places that are affected by disasters, and the amount is quite a lot, so you are missing, and there are some people in Hanwang who are more careful, so , this matter will be handed over to our guardian envoy to investigate." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. Lu Bai looked a little haggard, and said: "It''s just that I led people to search for a few days without any results. Now I can only devote my best to find the trace of You Yuanwai in the whole Hanwang City, but it has been a few days, and there is still nothing. clue." Ye Tianyi flipped through the file and said in a deep voice, "That may be more ominous than ominous." "Hey, yes, there have been no clues or traces for so many days, so there are nine out of ten that are bad luck, but the problem now is that if you want to see people, you must see corpses, and you can''t even find the corpses." It''s the hardest part." As he said that, Lu Bai looked at Ye Tianyi with a hint of expectation: "Brother Ye, I am looking for you because I hope you can find some clues that we have not discovered from among the many clues, so as to solve this case. Master is my great respect!" In the past few years, the master has solved countless cases, including some difficult cases, and the person who can be praised by the master, I believe in your ability." Ye Tianyi nodded: "I''ll try my best, I won''t read this file for now, you can tell me about the news you have received these days, explain the whole story of this case to me clearly, especially the case of You Yuanwai Relationships." "it is good." Yi Qiyue was also listening to their chat, but her main focus was on eating. Lu Bai rationalized his thoughts, and then said: "You Yuanwai''s interpersonal relationship is actually not complicated. You Yuanwai himself is an orphan, and his family business has only grown in recent years. You Yuanwai now has two children. house." "As early as ten years ago, You Yuanwai was just an ordinary shopkeeper. At that time, he met Cui Shi, who is now You Yuanwai''s wife. This Cui Shi is actually a widow. Her man Passed away, leaving only her and her son Zhao Bai." "According to our investigation, You Yuanwai was poor and white back then, but he and Mrs. Cui fell in love with each other, so they got married and took care of Mrs. Cui''s mother and daughter." "Six years ago, You Yuanwai''s business started. He took a concubine and gave birth to a son. Now he will be five years old. However, his new concubine died of dystocia, and the little boy was saved." "In the past few years, You Yuanwai''s business has also grown bigger and bigger, but he has no more concubines, so You Yuanwai''s relatives only have two sons and his main wife, Cui." Ye Tianyi nodded; "It''s not complicated, you don''t have any enemies, right?" "No, You Yuanwai usually has a good reputation outside. On the night of his disappearance, no one saw him. According to Cui Shi, Cui Shi and You Yuanwai had a big fight that night. You Yuanwai may have gone out to drink in a fit of anger. , and never came back. "I was waiting for Cui''s natal family, and they have never seen You Yuanwai. He just disappeared like the world evaporated." Lu Bai sighed. Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Evaporation? It is impossible. Either he encountered an accident in Youfu, or he went out and was kidnapped or encountered an accident, but kidnapping is impossible, because if it is kidnapping, the most important thing is money, and no one has contacted Youfu for so many days. He may have been killed by someone. It''s a pity that the technology in this God''s Domain is not so advanced, and it is still difficult to find someone who is missing. If it is the places like the Realm of the Gods, it is no longer a city, but a city, with surveillance everywhere, then it is relatively easy to find clues if a person is missing. "Understood, Brother Lu, let''s not go to the Yamen, let''s go to You Mansion directly." Ye Tianyi said. Yi Qiyue muttered: "I won''t go, this fairy, you go." "Alright." Ye Tianyi nodded, and then walked away with Lu Bai. Ye Tianyi didn''t have any clue either. Along the way, he basically understood it, read the dossiers, and did not find any other new discoveries. No more information is available. Then we can only go to Youfu to have a look. Soon, Lu Bai brought Ye Tianyi to You''s Mansion. "Huh? Aren''t you not coming?" Ye Tianyi looked at Yi Qiyue in surprise. Yi Qiyue then pulled a cute little Zhengtai to Ye Tianyi: "Xiao Douding, let me introduce you, this is my sister''s friend." Xiaodouding shouted in a childish voice: "Hi brother. UU reading " Ye Tianyi smiled and nodded, then looked at Yi Qiyue suspiciously, and asked: "he is?" "Xiao Douding, call me Xiao Douding." Xiao Zhengtai looked up at Ye Tianyi, said in a childish voice, and then ate the candied haws in her hand. Ye Tianyi smiled, then stroked his hair. Lu Bai also looked puzzled: "Girl, why are you here with Xiaodouding?" "Oh, this fairy went out to buy delicious food, and met Xiao Douding alone in front of the candied haws stand. I thought he was cute, so I bought a candied haws for Xiao Douding, and then I sent him home. It''s your turn." "Yeah." Little Douding Chicken nodded his head like pecking at rice. Lu Bai suddenly realized, and smiled loudly: "So that''s what a coincidence, since the girl is also here, let''s go in together." Then, Lu Bai walked over. Yi Qiyue stroked Xiao Douding''s hair, then said to Ye Tianyi with a smile, "Xiao Douding is amazing, You Yuanwai is missing, he reported the case." "what?" Hearing this, Ye Tianyi frowned: "Yu Yuanwai is missing, and his other family members didn''t report the crime?" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Xiao Douding. Xiao Douding pouted, almost crying, then tugged at the corner of Ye Tianyi''s clothes aggrievedly: "Daddy is missing, can brother help Xiao Douding find Daddy?" Ye Tianyi smiled dotingly, and then stroked his head: "Of course, my brother came here this time to help you find your father. Don''t worry, little Douding. Your father must be hiding. Mother is angry." "No, mother doesn''t dare to be angry with father, otherwise father will beat mother." Xiao Douding said. Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue looked at each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2908： Suspect Domestic violence? There is no such thing in the dossier. It seems that this Youyuanwai is not as good as the rumors. Moreover, Mrs. Cui did not report the disappearance of You Yuanwai, but a young boy could not help but report the case. These two points made Ye Tianyi''s doubts about Cui Shi unavoidable. Yi Qiyue took Xiaodouding''s hand, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaodouding. With my sister around, no one will beat you." "Yeah, daddy hasn''t beaten Xiaodouding before, neither mother nor elder brother know how to beat Xiaodouding." Ye Tianyi caught up with Lu Bai. "Brother Lu, Xiaodouding reported this case?" Lu Bai nodded, but he didn''t seem to take this matter to heart, and explained: "It''s like this. The report happened three days after You Yuanwai disappeared. At that time, Xiao Douding came to the government office and threw small stones at the drum, which also attracted the attention of Mr. Cao and the others. According to our understanding, Cui and her son Zhao Bai thinks that You Yuanwai has something to do when he is out, after all, You Yuanwai often does not come home for several days." "After Xiaodouding reported the case, we searched the entire Hanwang City and the people who might have come into contact with You Yuanwai and the places they went, but we couldn''t find any. That''s why we concluded that You Yuanwai was missing." Ye Tianyi nodded after hearing this, and asked again: "I heard that You Yuanwai seems to beat and scold Cui." "yes?" Lu Bai also turned his head and glanced at Xiao Douding who was following behind. "But I also think it''s normal. The occasional beating and scolding should be nothing. Could it be that Brother Ye suspects Cui?" Ye Tianyi smiled and shook his head; "It''s just talking casually, but no one can get rid of the suspicion now." "That''s right. In fact, from the very beginning of You Yuanwai''s disappearance, I suspected Cui Shi, but Cui Shi is weak by nature. Although You Yuanwai is also relatively thin, Cui Shi can''t deal with it anyway, let alone Cui Shi. It is certainly impossible for Shi to dare to do this." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Brother Lu''s words are too arbitrary." "Oh?" "Although Mrs. Cui can''t defeat You Yuanwai, don''t forget that there is something called poison in this world." Lu Bai also laughed, and said: "Of course I know Brother Ye''s words. The guardian envoy has investigated this matter in many ways. No matter whether it is the Cui family or the huge Youfu, no one has bought arsenic recently. Drugs such as medicine, unless it is through other underground channels, but it is not realistic in theory." "Well, let me meet Cui Shi and Zhao Bai''s mother and son first." Several people walked inside with the butler of Youfu. Ahead, a temple-like building caught Ye Tianyi''s attention. "this is?" Lu Bai said: "I was shocked when I saw this temple for the first time. The thing is like this. This temple was built by You Yuanwai''s son, Zhao Bai, and it was only recently completed. This is a Guanyin Temple. The purpose is that Zhao Bai hopes that his family will be safe and sound, and people from Youfu will go to worship this temple every day." "Young master Zhao has a heart, and he is extremely filial." "Yes." Ahead, a woman and a young man hurried towards them, followed by several servants. When they came in front of them, Cui Shi and Zhao Bai immediately knelt down and saluted. "Mr. Cui sees Lu Bai." "Grassman Zhao Bai sees Lu Bai." "Please get up quickly." The two stood up. Lu Bai introduced: "This is Ye Tianyi, who is also a guardian envoy, and a fourth-level guardian envoy." The two of them glanced at Ye Tianyi and saluted. "The woman has met Master Ye." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly: "You don''t need to be too polite, Mrs. Cui." "Mother, brother." Little Douding ran to their side. Mrs. Cui immediately pulled Xiao Douding to her side: "You child, mother is dying of anxiety, why are you running outside alone? What if you lose mother?" After finishing speaking, she looked at Yi Qiyue, because she also saw Xiao Douding following Yi Qiyue, and she also owed her body slightly: "Thank you, miss, for bringing Xiao Douding back." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Yi Qiyue waved her hand. And Xiaodouding looked aggrieved after doing something wrong, lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "Xiao Douding is going to find Daddy." "You child..." Cui Shi hugged him into her arms, and her eyes couldn''t help turning red. Ye Tianyi was observing Cui Shi. Indeed, as Lu Bai said, Cui''s nature is weak, and this emotional expression is somewhat true. If all of this is just pretending, it can only be said that it is normal for the God Shoushi and Yamen not to find out. Cui comforted Xiao Douding, and also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then Mrs. Cui gave a slight salute: "You guys, it''s sunny outside, please move to the main room." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists together: "So, it''s troublesome." "Please." Several people went to the hall together. "elder brother." Xiao Douding ran to Zhao Bai''s side. Zhao Bai smiled and rubbed his head: "From now on, you are not allowed to run around alone. If you want to go out, Brother Wei will just take you with me." "Understood brother." Xiaodouding nodded vigorously. "It seems that the two brothers have a good relationship." Ye Tianyi groaned. With such a good half-parent relationship, it can only be said that this should be no problem. Others can act, but Xiao Douding''s reaction to his family is absolutely true when he is still young. UU Reading The relationship between the two of them must be good. In this case, could it be possible that Yu Yuanwai''s disappearance has nothing to do with his family? "That''s not bad. Xiao Douding said that he likes his brother the most." Yi Qiyue walked beside Ye Tianyi and said. Ye Tianyi nodded. "The pupil of the common people!" Ye Tianyi released the Cangsheng pupil to Zhao Bai in front of him. In addition to being able to detect spiritual power, the common people''s pupil can be released on people, not only can see other people''s attributes, but even their favorability can be seen. It''s just that Ye Tianyi didn''t care about these things at all before. But now, Ye Tianyi released the eyes of common people, just to see if Zhao Bai and Cui Shi are ordinary people. [Name: Zhao Bai, Cultivation: None, Attribute: None, Favor: -20 (Hate)] Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. Ok? How could this be? This caught Ye Tianyi''s attention. Why did Zhao Bai have such a low opinion of him? They met for the first time, and they had no contact before that, so the favorability is 0, and he is here to investigate the case, how many points of favorability are theoretically normal, right? Afterwards, Ye Tianyi released the Cangsheng pupil to Cui Shi. [Name: Cui Hong, Cultivation: None, Attribute: None, Favor: -10 (Hate)] Strange. Cui''s favorability towards him is also negative. This is unreasonable! I came here to help them investigate the case and look for people other than Yu Yuan, but they have a negative opinion of me, which only shows that they are hostile to those who come to investigate the case. So why? There can only be one explanation, they don''t want anyone to come to investigate the case, because they are the murderers of You Yuanwai''s disappearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2909： Where are you hiding? Of course Ye Tianyi felt that this was abnormal. Nobody thinks this is normal, right? In fact, Ye Tianyi also suspected that an acquaintance committed the crime. But he really had no clue. But it just so happened that Ye Tianyi was a hanger-on. What''s even more coincidental is that Ye Tianyi was able to see their favorability, but it just so happened that their favorability for him turned out to be a negative number! This is unreasonable. Their relatives disappeared, and they came here to help them solve the case and find clues outside the special staff. They really have a negative opinion of themselves? There must be something wrong. Then Ye Tianyi walked to Zhao Bai''s side with a smile, and said, "It can be seen that Mr. Zhao and Xiao Douding have a very good relationship." Zhao Bai paused, but also showed a smile: "Yes, although I have the same father as Xiao Douding, I have watched him grow up to this day, and Xiao Douding has always been very dependent on me." Said After that, he smiled and stroked Xiao Douding''s hair: "Isn''t it?" "Yeah." Xiaodouding nodded repeatedly. "Very good." Ye Tianyi also nodded. They walked together to the Guanyin Temple. "I heard that this Guanyin Temple was built with the help of Mr. Zhao?" Ye Tianyi asked. Zhao Bai stood there looking at the Guanyin Temple and nodded; "Yes, build a Guanyin Temple at home to keep my family safe and sound. After all, I am just an ordinary person who can''t practice, and there is only so much I can do, and My father himself is more superstitious about this." "Mr. Zhao has a heart." Ye Tianyi said with a smile. Zhao Bai smiled politely at Ye Tianyi, but didn''t say anything. This Zhao Baiwen is weak and weak, his face has little expression, as if everything on his face is very ordinary, but there is nothing special about it. Lu Bai stopped in his tracks and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed filial. He not only built the Guanyin Temple, but also learned the craftsmanship from those craftsmen. Young Master Zhao also did it himself for the construction of the Guanyin Temple. In this era It is rare to have such a style as Mr. Zhao." Ye Tianyi frowned, and said in admiration: "Oh? Then Mr. Zhao is indeed extremely filial, I admire you." Although I can''t find anything, I just always feel that something is not right. Or maybe it''s just an illusion. Zhao Bai gave a slight salute: "I just think that if I do this myself, I should be able to show my sincerity better. Sincerity will bring success." "That''s right." Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile. Afterwards, Ye Tianyi changed the subject: "Since we''re all here, we want to go in and pay our respects, can we?" Now, because of the existence of the pupil of common people, Ye Tianyi has basically concluded that this matter is inseparable from Zhao Bai and Cui Shi. To be honest, this Guanyin Temple will not arouse too many people''s doubts, but I have to say that anyone who sees the Guanyin Temple built in his own home must be surprised. In that case, something might not be right. Anyway, since Ye Tianyi is mainly suspicious of Zhao Bai and the Cui family now, Ye Tianyi will definitely investigate anything that feels wrong, including this Guanyin Temple. "nature." Zhao Bai nodded. When Cui saw Zhao Bai nodding, her complexion changed subtly, but no one saw it. Afterwards, several people walked into the Guanyin Temple together. The Guanyin Temple is not big, and the furnishings inside are nothing special from what everyone knows. A bronze statue of Avalokitesvara about two people standing on the stage is also extremely eye-catching. Ye Tianyi lit three incense sticks and walked to the bronze statue of Guanyin, and also saluted and inserted the incense sticks there. Everyone also bowed one after another. Then Ye Tianyi looked at Zhao Bai and Cui Shi, and said: "This Guanyin Temple is not a small project. It is also his luck to have such a filial son as Mr. Zhao." "Master Ye is too serious, please." Then they took the lead and walked out. Seeing Yi Qiyue standing in front of the Guanyin statue, Ye Tianyi also turned his head and shouted, "Hey, Your Excellency Fairy, let''s go." "Come, come, come." Yi Qiyue chased after her. "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. "Ahahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, this fairy just thought about it." "What are you thinking?" Ye Tianyi asked curiously. Yi Qiyue had a calm expression: "I just thought, You Yuanwai is missing, and this Guanyin Temple just happened to be built in the past few days. With such a large bronze statue of Guanyin, will You Yuanwai be killed and hidden away?" Is it inside the Guanyin statue? But after thinking about it, I find it ridiculous, hahaha." Hearing this, Ye Tianyi''s pupils shrank slightly. He turned his head to look at the Guanyin statue... Fuck? People will never disappear out of thin air, and Zhao Bai and Cui Shi''s affection for him shows that they may be the murderer. Since no body of You Yuanwai was found outside, there is a high probability that You Yuanwai''s body was in Youfu. However, the huge You Mansion has also been checked, but it was not found. but This bronze statue of Guanyin... In addition, Zhao Bai is a craftsman, he has specially learned craftsmanship, and he has this ability. Is this really the case? Ye Tianyi followed, then sighed: "I have to say that the Guanyin bronze statue just now is really exquisite. Where did the craftsman make it? I really want to invite you to come over and make something for my home." Zhao Bai looked at Ye Tianyi and said slightly: "I will invite them over then." "Then please trouble Mr. Zhao." "polite." Ye Tianyi asked again: "I heard that Mr. Zhao also participated in the making of this bronze statue?" "Yes." Zhao Bai nodded. Zhao Bai: "I learned the skills from craftsmen. They made most of the work, and I did the final finishing work. In fact, it''s not much, just a little bit." "So that''s it, Mr. Zhao is really a skilled craftsman." After finishing speaking, Ye Tianyi walked up to Lu Bai and whispered to him: "Brother Lu, there are two things I need to confirm with you." "Brother Ye, please speak." "First, when was the Guanyin statue completed?" Lu Bai took a breath and thought for a while; "As far as I know, it should be seven days ago." "Is that so... The second thing, just now I know Mr. Zhao did the finishing work on the bronze statue Has anyone witnessed this with their own eyes?" Lu Bai shook his head: "Of course not. Everyone knows about this matter. There is still a little work left on the bronze statue. Mr. Zhao finished it alone. It still aroused the appreciation of many craftsmen at that time." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Brother Ye, have you found anything?" Ye Tianyi nodded and said "Yes", "Brother Lu, let everyone go back to Guanyin Temple." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2910： Confused Ye Tianyi''s words made Lu Bai puzzled. Back to Guanyin Temple? This Guanyin Temple is really good, but why go back? However, Lu Bai was not stupid, he seemed to know that Ye Tianyi was going to solve the case. But he didn''t understand, so he asked a few questions. After seeing Zhao Bai and Cui Shi, can he solve the case? True or not? "Everyone." Lu Bai let out a haha ??and shouted. Everyone stopped. "It''s like this. I want to go to the Guanyin Temple again. Let''s come here together." Hearing this, Cui''s pupils shrank slightly. She subconsciously glanced at her eldest son Zhao Bai. And Zhao Bai stood there with his head slightly lowered, as if he was thinking about something. "Master Lu, is there anything else you need to do in Guanyin Temple?" Cui hurriedly asked, her face was a little flustered, but she couldn''t see it unless she looked carefully. Lu Bai smiled and said, "Of course it is to solve the case." After speaking, he looked at Ye Tianyi: "Right, Brother Ye?" "Well, Mrs. Cui and Mr. Zhao come here, Mrs. Fairy, take Xiaodouding to play first." Yi Qiyue blinked her big eyes, then walked towards Xiao Douding, bent her waist and said softly: "Xiao Douding, why don''t you take your sister to play in the garden over there? It looks very beautiful." "Yeah, sister come with me." The young Douding couldn''t find anything, so he dragged Yi Qiyue to the garden not far away. "Mrs. Cui, Mr. Zhao, please." Ye Tianyi then walked to Guanyin Temple. The others also followed along. Zhao Bai said softly: "Mother, let''s go." Cui Shi pulled Zhao Bai''s hand, Zhao Bai turned his head and looked at her suspiciously, Cui Shi still didn''t speak, and the two followed together. At this time, a few people happened to pass by in front of the Guanyin Temple. "Brother, why are you here?" Lu Bai immediately walked over quickly. Ye Tianyi also looked over. There were three people in total, all men. The leading man nodded, and then said: "I found some clues, so I came here to investigate. Are you also here to investigate?" Lu Bai nodded; "Yes." Then Lu Bai said to Ye Tianyi: "Brother Ye, this is my senior brother and also my master''s disciple. This case is entrusted to me. Senior brother has been helping me investigate the case some time ago." After speaking, Lu Bai looked at Bai Jianzhou again, and said, "Thank you, brother, for taking this case to heart. This is Brother Ye Tianyi, and the master also praised him greatly, so I also asked him to come over and help investigate the case together." . "Oh?" Bai Jianzhou frowned and looked at Ye Tianyi. Then Bai Jianzhou said: "I seem to have heard that Brother Ye should be a fourth-level guardian envoy, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded. "awesome!" Bai Jianzhou punched him again: "Bai Jianzhou, fourth-level guardian envoy!" "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Ye Tianyi also hugged his fist. "This is Junior Brother Zhou, Zhou Changmin. He and I are both master''s disciples and guardian envoys." Bai Jianzhou then introduced the people around him. "It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Zhou Changmin nodded slightly: "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Zhao Bai, Cui Shi and others also walked over and saluted. "Ok." Zhou Changmin glanced around with his hands behind his back, and then his eyes fell on Ye Tianyi: "Master said you are an expert, so have you found out about this case?" His tone seemed to be unfriendly, and it seemed that he was not convinced by Ye Tianyi. After all, his master was a real master, and he was extremely respected in his eyes. However, when his master said that Ye Tianyi could help solve the case, he felt dissatisfied. Ye Tianyi is young, what can he do to help solve the case? The master still valued him a little too much. After all, he, senior brother Bai Jianzhou and Lu Bai are all concerned about this case. They have also solved many cases, but this seemingly simple disappearance case has not had any clues for so many days. In fact, he also felt it. of difficulty. So, a person of his own generation, no matter what, he can''t be that powerful, right? ? "It does." Ye Tianyi said. "Oh?" Zhou Changmin frowned. Bai Jianzhou also frowned: "Brother Ye, but it''s okay to say." "It''s not a discovery." Ye Tianyi shook his head. Zhou Changmin also smiled and said, "What is that?" "To be precise...well..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, and then said: "It may have been broken." "what?" Zhou Changmin was taken aback. Several people around were stunned for a moment. "You mean, you''ve already solved the case?" Bai Jianzhou looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise and asked. "Maybe." "How long have you been here? How long has this case been investigated?" Zhou Changmin asked hurriedly. "Probably...a stick of incense?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the confused Lu Bai uncertainly. "Well... It''s been almost a stick of incense since I came in." Lu Bai said, and then he moved to Ye Tianyi''s side and asked in a low voice: "Brother Ye, have you really solved this case?" "If all the information I got before is correct, it should be almost there." Zhou Changmin asked in disbelief, "What about You Yuanwai? Where is he?" Ye Tianyi turned to look at Mrs. Cui, and asked, "Mrs. Cui, I think you should know the answer to this question?" Everyone opened their mouths, obviously a little surprised. And that Cui family glanced at Ye Tianyi''s gaze, then hurriedly lowered his head embarrassedly. Cui said falteringly: "Min... how could a woman know... I don''t know what Master Ye means." Bai Jianzhou looked at Ye Tianyi with great interest, and then asked, "So you mean Mrs. Cui is responsible for Mrs. You''s disappearance? Mrs. Cui is the murderer in this case?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Eight or nine is not far from ten." In this case, he has no evidence. However, he has clues that no one else has. My family members are missing, and they are hostile to the people who came to handle the case. This hostility is not shown on the surface. They hide it deep in their hearts, but on the surface they thank you very much for coming to handle the case. This has already confirmed that the two of them are extremely suspicious in this case. Coupled with other points, Ye Tianyi can basically infer this. "Ha ha ha ha." Zhou Changmin couldn''t help laughing, then he walked up to Ye Tianyi, patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder, and said: "Brother Ye, you are not handling a case, you are just speculating, about Mrs. Cui, Naturally, we have also checked, and we agree with you, we have also doubted Mrs. Cui, but it is really ridiculous to doubt Mrs. Cui." "Why?" Zhou Changmin stretched out his right index finger: "First, Mrs. Cui has no motive for committing the crime," "Secondly, Mrs. Cui has no ability to commit crimes." "Thirdly, how can Mrs. Cui hide You Yuanwai? We have turned the huge You Mansion upside down. If Mrs. Cui commits crimes, You Yuanwai should still be in You Mansion now, right? Then why not?" Lu Bai also nodded again and again: "Yes, yesBrother Ye, you may not know as much about this case as we do to draw such an arbitrary conclusion. You need to learn more." And Zhou Changmin continued: "Brother Ye, what is important in handling a case is evidence. You don''t have any evidence yet, and you just suspect Mrs. Cui. How can you say that the case is basically solved?" After speaking, he laughed. Obviously, Ye Tianyi in his eyes seemed a bit like a clown, which was quite different from the Ye Tianyi his master said. Ye Tianyi laughed: "Master Zhou, don''t be in a hurry, I''ll answer your questions one by one." "Oh? As you please." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2911： the truth Ye Tianyi walked towards Mrs. Cui, and said, "First of all, Mrs. Cui''s motive for committing the crime was mentioned by Xiao Douding by accident, so I realized something." "Oh?" Then Ye Tianyi looked at Mrs. Cui and said, "Mrs. Cui, can you roll up the sleeves of your clothes?" Madam Cui lowered her head, very tangled, but she still slowly raised her arms, rolled up her sleeves, exposing her arms. Her arm was full of scars, including whip wounds, large bruises, and even burns. The whole arm was very different from the beauty on her face. "This??" Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Mrs. Cui''s arm in disbelief. Then Ye Tianyi looked at Zhao Bai again, and said, "Master Zhao, can you roll up your sleeves too?" Zhao Bai rolled up his sleeves very calmly, his arm injury was not much different from Madam Cui''s. Ye Tianyi turned around to look at Zhou Changmin and Bai Jianzhou, and said calmly: "Xiao Douding said that Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Cui would often be beaten by You Yuanwai. Everyone, just look at their injuries. The injuries to their arms alone are like this. I don''t think there is any need for other places for the time being." I went to see it." "Master Bai, Master Zhou, this is the motive of committing the crime." Zhou Changmin frowned. "This, this, this..." Lu Bai walked in front of them again and again: "I never thought that You Yuanwai, who has always had a good reputation outside, would be so violent towards his family. Therefore, Mrs. Cui''s motive for killing was that she couldn''t bear You Yuanwai''s domestic violence, right?" Ye Tianyi nodded, then looked at Mrs. Cui, and asked, "It must be a while?" Cui lowered her head, her body seemed to be thinking of what happened to her, she trembled slightly, and her eyes gradually turned red: "Yes... Ever since my husband''s family business has grown, his temper has become particularly violent, and he often Beat me and Bai''er." Zhao Bai looked at Ye Tianyi and said in a flat tone: "Even so, he is my father and mother''s husband-in-law. No matter what, we will never have any ill intentions towards my father. Master Ye, this shows that Nothing wrong?" "Naturally, this only shows that you have a motive for committing the crime, Mr. Zhou, is this motive enough?" Zhou Changmin nodded: "Enough is enough." "Okay, Mr. Zhou''s second question, Mrs. Cui''s ability to commit crimes, yes, Mrs. Cui is indeed a girl. I also know that you have checked the purchase records of everyone in the pharmacy in Youfu, but they are usually the same. Sleeping together, under such circumstances, it doesn''t necessarily require some medicine to do it? I think, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Bai, you can already have many possibilities in your mind." Zhou Changmin then asked, "Where is Yuanwai?" "People don''t disappear out of thin air. Although I have no evidence, I can reasonably suspect Mrs. Cui and Mr. Zhao." Ye Tianyi said. "People don''t disappear out of thin air, so they are indeed gone now. Brother Ye, you can''t ask Mrs. Cui, you need to find it yourself." Zhou Changmin said. Ye Tianyi nodded: "There is one thing that has a lot to do with this case but is completely out of place." Bai Jianzhou said lightly, "Guanyin Temple." "Master Bai said so." "Avalokitesvara Temple?" Zhou Changmin frowned: "Indeed, it''s a bit out of place to build an Avalokitesvara Temple at home." Then he changed the topic: "But, what does it have to do with this case?" Bai Jianzhou said: "The key is not this, but how Yuanyou treated Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Cui, so why did they build a Guanyin Temple at home to protect peace? Mr. Zhou, if you were them, you wouldn''t really do it." What, but you should resent your father, right? Especially not your biological father." "Yes." Zhou Changmin nodded in agreement. Bai Jianzhou frowned slightly, holding his chest and looking at the Guanyin Temple: "But what does this Guanyin Temple say?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Ye Tianyi. "Tibetans." Hearing this, Cui Shi, who lowered her head, shrank her pupils. "Huh? We also checked the Guanyin Temple, where can it be hidden?" Bai Jianzhou asked curiously again. After speaking, she walked in. Several people also followed in together. "No." Bai Jianzhou looked at Ye Tianyi suspiciously. And Ye Tianyi slowly raised his finger to point at the most conspicuous bronze statue of Guanyin. "there." Wow At that moment, several people who were still puzzled realized something at the same time. "You mean, people are hidden in the bronze statue of Guanyin?" Zhou Changmin looked at Ye Tianyi in surprise. When he asked this question, his heart had already tended to agree with this matter. The bronze statue of Avalokitesvara can completely hide the corpses of other members of the public. Lu Bai immediately commanded the servants: "Quick! Move the bronze statue down quickly." Ye Tianyi looked at Zhao Bai and Cui Shi, and asked, "Are you two?" Zhao Bai still stood there calmly, and there was even a faint smile on his face. As for Cui Shi, the whole person became completely flustered. Plop Cui knelt down in front of everyone, tears kept falling and kowtowed. "My lords, forgive me. It was the woman who killed someone. It was the woman''s fault. The woman admitted her mistake. It has nothing to do with my son Zhao Bai. It was me. I killed the husband. It was me." On Zhao Bai''s plain face, his brows could not help but frown because of Cui''s words. Lu Bai pointed at Cui with an angry face: "Well, you are a ruthless shrew, I finally understand why you didn''t report to the officials when you disappeared for a few days, and you turned out to be an official of the Xiaodouding newspaper in the end. You killed." "Tell me! How did you kill him?" Cui''s ghost wiped his tears there, and said tremblingly: "Then...that night, my husband was in a bad mood, so he beat me, and I had a big fight with him, and I have also talked about it with all the adults. , It''s just... It''s just that I pushed him away while resisting, and I never thought that Xianggong''s head hit the corner of the table, he was unconscious, bleeding, he... he died..." Lu Bai: "That''s why you were so quick-witted that you hid You Yuanwai''s body inside this bronze statue, right?" "Yes... yes! This matter has nothing to do with my son Zhao Bai. It was I who killed my husband... My lord, please convict me." Bai Jianzhou took another look at Ye Tianyi. That Zhou Changmin was a little dazed. How can you solve the case like this? There is no evidence But just reasoning out the case and finding out the location of the corpse? "Come on!" Lu Bai shouted loudly: "Bring Mrs. Cui into the Yamen for me." "Wait a minute." At this moment, Zhao Bai yelled, and then he walked to Cui''s side and knelt in front of Lu Bai: "I killed you." "what?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2912： solve For a moment, several people around showed puzzled expressions again. Who killed it? After hearing this, Cui immediately panicked: "Bai''er, Bai''er, don''t talk nonsense! I killed the man! Don''t talk nonsense!" "Mother" Zhao Bai looked at Cui Shi, smiled at her, and then looked at Lu Bai and the others. "I killed people, it has nothing to do with my mother." "Let''s talk and listen." Zhao Bai lowered his head: "Actually... I have planned to kill him for a long time." "Ok?" "A few years ago, my mother remarried to him. At first our life was quite stable, but as his family business grew, he began to dislike my mother and me. He disliked my mother for being a widow, and even brought Let me marry a wild child like me to him, and from then on, no matter what my mother and I do, he will find it unpleasant and beat us up." Suddenly, Zhao Bai''s expression became agitated, his complexion gradually turned ferocious, and his eyes turned red: "I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore, in this home, my mother and I live in fear every day. I suffer beatings and scolding every day, you see, my body is full of injuries, if you are, who can bear it?" Zhao Bai rolled up his sleeves again, revealing a large number of scars and a hideous face. Suddenly, he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I couldn''t take it anymore, so...so I planned to build a Guanyin Temple at home, then I killed him, and I hid his body in the Guanyin Copper In the image, I want him to stay in Youfu forever, watching me and my mother live happily every day, and let him see how good our life is without him." "Crazy! Crazy!" Lu Bai pointed at him and scolded angrily. "Bai''er, it''s not like that, Master Lu, it''s not like that." Cui crawled up to Lu Bai on her knees. Zhao Bai looked at Cui Shi: "Mother, you don''t need to take the blame for the child." "Then why did your mother say she killed it?" Bai Jianzhou asked. Zhao Bai took a deep breath, and his tone gradually became calm: "Because, it was true what my mother said that night, she accidentally pushed my father down, and my mother thought my father was dead, so she ran out in fear, and I Fang Qiao I planned to do it, but when I entered the room, I found my father lying in a pool of blood." "So, I dragged my father to the temple, but I never thought that he didn''t die...he woke up, and then I...I..." Zhao Bai gritted his teeth, his eyes were red and he raised his hands: "I just strangled him to death with my hands, hahahaha." "Bai''er..." Cui began to cry. Zhao Bai raised his head and looked at Lu Bai: "My mother didn''t know about this matter, but she should be able to guess something, because when my mother went back, she found that her father was gone, so she must have guessed that it was I who cleaned up the corpse for her, but mother , I killed him, you dont need to blame yourself. Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin: "So in fact, your mother can guess, and even she probably knows where your father is, but she always thought that your father was dead at that time." "Yes, but I actually killed it." Zhao Bai nodded. "understood." Bai Jianzhou nodded: "Madam Cui thought that she killed You Yuanwai, and her son cleaned up the body for her, but it was actually Zhao Bai who killed You Yuanwai. In Madam Cui''s eyes, no matter whether she killed someone or not, Zhao Bai hid it for her. The corpse is also guilty, and she is afraid of implicating Zhao Bai, so she has kept this matter in her heart, so Cui, do you know that the corpse of You Yuanwai is hidden in the bronze statue of Guanyin?" Cui shook her head: "The women don''t know, but the women can probably guess." "So, when Brother Ye said that the corpse was inside the bronze statue, you just knelt down and confessed. You want to bear everything, and you don''t want your son Zhao Bai to be convicted." "yes" Bai Jianzhou nodded again, and then looked at several yamen servants: "Knock open the bronze statue, and bring out Yuanwai''s body." "yes!" "No need." Zhao Bai suddenly shouted. "Ok?" Zhao Bai then said: "He''s not inside." "what?" Cui''s eyes widened. What? The body of my husband is not in the bronze statue? Ye Tianyi frowned. Not in it? If he wasn''t inside, if Cui Shi didn''t take the initiative to plead guilty at that time, the case would not be solved. Because Cui thought the corpse was inside the bronze statue, she confessed directly. "Where is that man?" Bai Jianzhou asked. Zhao Bai sighed, and said weakly: "There is a secret passage under the bed in my room, people are inside." "Ok?" Everyone was taken aback again. "Bai''er, you..." Cui looked at Zhao Bai in surprise. Zhao Bai laughed at himself: "I didn''t kill him." ha? Everyone was stunned again. Zhao Bai, didn''t you kill Yu Yuanwai? Lu Bai immediately ordered the servants: "Quick! Hurry up and bring you over here!" "yes!" Lu Bai then stared at Zhao Bai: "Are you playing tricks on us? What''s going on?" Zhao Bai laughed at himself again: "I just think too highly of myself." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "Master Ye, you are very powerful, but if my mother knew that my father was not in the Guanyin statue, she would not plead guilty because you wanted to check the Guanyin statue, and you would not be able to solve the case." "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Good luck, no, or maybe you did it on purpose." Zhao Bai shook his head: "It wasn''t intentional, it''s just that I didn''t make up my mind." Then he continued: "The thing is the same as what I said. The construction of the Guanyin Temple was indeed prepared by me to kill him. That night, I was indeed planning to hide him in the bronze statue of Guanyin, but he suddenly woke up, and a At first I also strangled him, but I didnt kill him, I just tied him up in my secret room. "Why? Since you hate him so much, why don''t you kill him like this?" Ye Tianyi asked. Zhao Bai turned his head and looked at the figure in the back garden not far outside. Xiaodouding and Yi Qiyue had a great time, running around. Several people suddenly realized at this moment. "Because of Little Douding." Zhao Bai said softly. "Xiao Douding lost his mother when he was born...I don''t want him to leave his father too. His father is an orphan. In this case, Xiao Douding really doesn''t have any relatives in this world..." "Bai''er..." Cui wept and took Zhao Bai''s hand. "Mother" Zhao Bai''s eyes also turned red. "call-" Ye Tianyi took a deep breath. "Hey." Lu Bai also sighed deeply: "If you say you are hateful, you are indeed extremely hateful. If you say you are pitiful, you are also pitiful." Who said no? This special member can only do it on his own. In other words, his luck is also very good, Zhao Bai has a good heart. Or maybe, during the days when You Yuanwai disappeared, Zhao Bai has been struggling in his heart. He may also have been trying to kill You Yuanwai, but so far he has not been able to do so because of Xiaodouding. Want to say that he doesn''t want to? He sure would! Zhao Bai has no blood relationship with You Yuanwai. You Yuanwai is just his stepfather. Seeing his biological mother and himself being treated like this by him, what psychological burden does he have for killing You Yuanwai? It''s just because of Xiaodouding. Soon, You Yuanwai was brought back. "Yu Yuanwai." Lu Bai also hurried over Ye Tianyi looked over. He looks a lot thinner. But the wound on the head has also been bandaged, and there are no other traces of Zhao Bai''s abuse on his body. "I''m sorry for you..." You Yuanwai walked up to Cui Shi and Zhao Bai crying, and knelt down in front of them, crying loudly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2913： return trip So far, the case has been solved. how to say? Poor people must have something to hate. However, the final outcome was a happy one. Then Zhao Bai would naturally be convicted, but, logically speaking, his crime should be mitigated. As for You Yuanwai, if he really wants to understand, their family is also very rich, and they will live a very happy life. "Thank you so much! Brother Ye, thank you so much!" Lu Bai kept shaking hands with Ye Tianyi, with an expression of admiration, excitement, and gratitude to Ye Tianyi. "you are welcome." Ye Tianyi said. "I really don''t know how to thank you. In this way, if you have anything to do in the future, call me anytime!" Lu Bai patted his chest and said. Ye Tianyi nodded with a smile; "No problem, brother Lu, you should hurry up and get busy!" "Okay! There will be a period later!" Lu Bai punched Ye Tianyi. "There will be a period later!" Then Lu Bai hurried away. Ye Tianyi stretched. "I didn''t expect it to go well." Then he glanced at Yi Qiyue beside him. Yi Qiyue bulged her mouth. "Brother..." She looked at Ye Tianyi helplessly, and said: "I know you are smart, but...can you restrain your smartness a little bit, it''s too fast, it''s too fast, two cases have trapped those people After so long, you solved it all at once. Yi Qiyue is really convinced. Brother, you can''t be so smart. "That can''t be helped, it''s too smart." Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said. Yi Qiyue couldn''t help but pouted her red lips again. Ye Tianyi then said: "It''s mainly because of you." "Why?" "When you were in the Avalokitesvara Temple, you suddenly reminded me of the Avalokitesvara statue, which brought me to this point. So, if you didn''t mention it, you might not be able to solve the case." Yi Qiyue: "..." "And..." Ye Tianyi continued after a deep groan: "It is indeed a matter of luck. These two cases actually have an element of luck, and there is also an element of gambling. They are both right, and the final case is also better The information between their mother and son is not synchronized, otherwise it will not be broken." "Alright alright." Yi Qiyue shrugged her shoulders. "Then we can only go back, let''s go." "Ok." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly and glanced at the crowd in the city behind him. "What''s wrong?" Yi Qiyue asked. "It''s okay, I just feel like someone is looking at me, it should be an illusion." Ye Tianyi shook his head and said. "That can''t be an illusion, you are so handsome, this fairy is so beautiful, and there are so many people in the city behind, isn''t it normal for someone to look at us?" "Well, let''s go." Then the two set foot on the way back to the Moon God Palace. After the two left, a figure walked slowly to a nearby inn. This person is a man wearing a bamboo hat. In fact, there are not many people wearing bamboo hats on this road, and some men who walk in the rivers and lakes will also choose to wear bamboo hats. He took off his bamboo hat, revealing a handsome face. It''s quite young. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it down with a confident smile on his lips. "I have to say, this Ye Tianyi is really powerful." He pondered lightly. In fact, the case of Wang Lang was carefully planned by him. No one knew, but he was actually the third-party force that Ye Tianyi found out. And his purpose was indeed not with Wang Lang or Princess Xin, but with Ye Tianyi. As early as a week ago, he had already planned it. At that time, Ye Tianyi was still in the Moon God Palace, and he didn''t know that he would follow Yi Qiyue to Chaoyang City. But he was able to push out Ye Tianyi''s follow-up direction, and even he expected that the city lord, Wang Qun, would ask Ye Tianyi for help. Thus, Ye Tianyi was led to the King of Han City. As for why? He didn''t want to harm Ye Tianyi, he just wanted to see Ye Tianyi and see his ability at the same time! As a martial artist, that''s naturally not bad, and he''s still a disciple of the Demon Queen, so he has a pretty good idea of ??Ye Tianyi''s strength! "Master, I want to let you know that it is absolutely impossible for me to lose to Ye Junxie''s son. I want to let him understand for you how stupid and wrong his choice was at the beginning. Moreover, you keep saying that Ye Tianyi With all kinds of halos in one body, he will not be weaker than me, but this disciple just wants to show you that he will be weaker than me!" After speaking, his eyes flickered with a hint of ruthlessness. On the other side, Ye Tianyi and Yi Qiyue also returned to the Moon God Palace. Ye Tianyi followed Yi Qiyue to Fairy Peak. "Huhbut to be honest, it''s more comfortable in my own territory." Yi Qiyue stretched her waist, then sat in the yard, basking in the warm sunshine. "That''s right." Ye Tianyi also sat in front of her. "delicious." Yi Qiyue looked at Ye Tianyi with beautiful eyes and said. "Sister, have you ever stopped talking? You haven''t stopped on the way here, do you still want to eat now?" "Anyway, this fairy is not afraid of dying, hurry up." Ye Tianyi then released the law of creation and made her a table of delicious food. "That''s right, you go to practice." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, by the way, when can I go to the Moon God Temple?" "Who knows, it definitely depends on the intentions of the Moon God Palace, but it shouldn''t be too long. They will let you pass if they think it''s appropriate. Now I guess they want you to follow me and Han. Venerable Sword, let''s practice hard, and don''t be in a hurry." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Yi Qiyue took a weird look at Ye Tianyi and asked, "No, based on what this fairy knows about you, even if you care about these things, you shouldn''t ask, right? Besides, this fairy thinks that for you You probably don''t care that much, don''t you care more about the moonlight baptism?" Ye Tianyi also sighed in his heart, does this Yi Qiyue know him so well? In fact, it''s not that she knows Ye Tianyi too well, but that Ye Tianyi is really too powerful and special, so in Yi Qiyue''s eyes, Ye Tianyi doesn''t like those things that might look really powerful. Ye Tianyi then explained: "Think about it, after I went to the Moon God Palace, I was officially on the right track in the Moon God Palace, right? Then I want to be baptized by moonlight That must be Only after you have finished cultivating in the Moon God Palace, that''s why I care when I can go to the Moon God Palace." "Okay, okay, it should be soon, you go to practice." "Well, then I''ll go." "Bye-Bye." Ye Tianyi then walked away. In fact, he was mainly worried about Ye Xian''er. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2914： promotion It is impossible for Ye Tianyi to have the opportunity to get in touch with Ye Xian''er in this place. With Venerable Cold Sword of Min Yue Palace, there is basically no chance. Although it is said that some of Ye Xian''er''s cold power will also be learned from Venerable Cold Sword, but it should have been learned by now, right? Even if she is Venerable Cold Sword, she should only go there very occasionally. Therefore, it was quite difficult for Ye Tianyi to get along with Ye Xian''er. But, no matter what happened to Ye Xian''er, she should mainly cultivate in the Moon God Temple. After all, according to Ye Tianyi''s knowledge, the Moon God Palace is the place where the top talents of the Moon God Palace are cultivated. The top powerhouses in the Moon God Palace, their more task is to train the ten or twenty top talents in the Moon God Palace. Well, Ye Xian''er is also one of them. After going to the Moon God Temple, Ye Tianyi at least had a chance to meet Ye Xian''er. At that time, you can use the law of the mind to help her a little bit. If he didn''t help for a long time, Ye Tianyi would be quite flustered in his heart. He didn''t know when Ye Xian''er''s condition would deteriorate. Therefore, Ye Tianyi will feel more at ease when he helps out with the law of the mind. Ye Tianyi returned to his place to practice. "Let''s see, I guess it won''t be long before I can go." Ye Tianyi groaned. Then he started to practice. Another three days passed. Ye Tianyi has also been practicing the body tempering technique that Yi Qiyue gave him for the past three days. A few days for him, the effect is not great. Ye Tianyi walked out of his yard and went outside. "what is this?" Ye Tianyi watched her muttering something like a spiritual weapon. "Oh, the spirit weapon given to this fairy by the Moon God Palace will be used by this fairy this month." "What spirit weapon?" The Moon God Palace distributed the spirit weapon to the master of the peak, and it was only for her for a month, not for her. This thing is not bad. "Body protection spirit weapon, unraveling spirit armor." "What effect?" Ye Tianyi asked. "A particularly powerful spirit weapon that can block basically all attacks in a short period of time, but although this spirit weapon has high strength, it has the only weakness, that is, it can only be activated once for a long time. , it lasts about two hours at a time, but this fairy cant use it. But Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. This thing is pretty good. "You can''t use it, can you?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Yeah, it''s definitely not needed, and I won''t go out, and I won''t encounter any danger if I go out, but it''s normal, after all, we are in the Moon God Palace, although the Moon God Palace will often give us some good things , but there are indeed some good things that are particularly good in the eyes of others, but they are not very useful in our eyes, just like this spiritual weapon." "Isn''t it bad if you can''t use it?" Ye Tianyi coughed dryly and said. Yi Qiyue was about to nod her head when she suddenly realized something. She looked at Ye Tianyi with a smile. "Do you have any ideas?" "Uh" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose, then smiled, and said, "I don''t have any special ideas, I just want to borrow it." "Why use it?" Yi Qiyue asked curiously. "It''s not for me either. Isn''t this the master I followed when I first came to Moon God Palace?" "The Immortal Venerable of Bodhi Peak, right?" Yi Qiyue said. "Yes, the old man is too cautious, so many years have passed, and he has never advanced to the Immemorial God King Realm, so I was thinking at the time, I have to help him advance, after all, I can come It is true that Jingu has his help, but I must at least make him feel at ease." "So you want him to use this spiritual weapon to resist the thunder of punishment?" Yi asked in July. "yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. Yi Qiyue shook her head: "That won''t work, how can this spiritual weapon be enough? Although this thing is indeed very powerful, it is the thunder of heaven''s punishment at the level of the ancient **** king, even if it can block it a little, How can you stop them all?" Ye Tianyi said: "I must have other means, this is just one of them." "Okay, this fairy doesn''t care. Besides, in the eyes of this fairy, as a senior, the Immortal Venerable is indeed a very powerful person. Seeing that he hasn''t advanced to the Primordial God King Realm for so many years, this fairy I also think it''s a pity." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Yi Qiyue handed the spiritual weapon to Ye Tianyi. "then you go." "Okay, then I''ll go." "Hmm! Do you want me to help protect the Dharma with you?" "It shouldn''t be necessary." "then you go." After that, Ye Tianyi left for Bodhi Peak. As Ye Tianyi, there was no problem going to Bodhi Peak. The Immortal Venerable is in the courtyard at this moment, he is sitting in the courtyard drinking wine, quite comfortable. "Hey." Afterwards, Venerable Undead let out a long sigh. Therefore, he should not be as leisurely as he looks. "Hey, why don''t we advance to the Immemorial God King Realm?" "No, no." The Immortal Venerable hesitated afterward. In fact, if he wants to advance, he can advance anytime, anywhere! For so many years, he has been repressed not to break through, but once he breaks through, with his talent and cultivation base, once he advances, it will definitely not be the first level of the Immemorial God King Realm. It could be second order, maybe even third order. It depends on how talented he is. "Oh?" At this time, Venerable Undead looked forward, and Ye Tianyi walked over. "Why are you here, boy?" The Undead Venerable asked lightly. Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "Come and help Master, you have advanced." Undead Venerable; "..." He stood up immediately. "You boy, you don''t need to worry about the realm of the old man." Ye Tianyi then took out the spirit weapon he had brought from Yi Qiyue. "This is the heart-protecting lock of the Moon God Palace, right?" The Immortal Venerable asked. "Yes, I specially used it for you, Master." Venerable Immortal sighed, and said: "Boy, I know your good intentions, but this old man is like this, and I really want to let down your good intentions." Ye Tianyi then said: "Of course it''s more than that. I''ve already arranged a formation in the backyard. Master, come with me. If you still think it''s not good, then I won''t force it. If you think you can try it If you give it a try, UU Reading , then let''s give it a try, how about it?" "This... is also good." Then the Undead Venerable followed Ye Tianyi to the backyard where Ye Tianyi was staying before. Then, Ye Tianyi stepped on his right foot slightly, and a huge blue light array instantly appeared in front of them. "this is" The Immortal Venerable looked up at the formation in front of him in surprise. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2915： Immortal Venerable Advances Ye Tianyi then turned around and looked at the Undead Venerable and said, "This is the protective formation of the gods." "It turned out to be this formation." The Immortal Venerable nodded, with a little admiration and surprise in his eyes. "I''ve only heard of this formation, but I didn''t expect to actually see it. This formation should have existed a long time ago, and it should have been lost for tens of thousands of years." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes, I also received an inheritance from a senior before." "Ok." The Undead Venerable nodded. Ye Tianyi then said: "With this formation and this body lock, I think there should be no problem." "Indeed, in theory, there should be a success rate of more than 70%." The Immortal Venerable nodded. "But... 70%... and 30%, the 30% chance is really not low." Well, Ye Tianyi is also used to the undead Venerable being so cautious. In fact, Ye Tianyi thinks that it is impossible for some extremely paranoid people to exist in this world, unless some special experiences may lead to some paranoid personalities. Like Venerable Undead, he is so afraid of death, is it really because he is simply afraid of death? Ye Tianyi didn''t think so. If he was really afraid of death, he would not be able to become a strong person in the God Realm now. If he is really afraid of death, why should he practice? The Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment does not mean that it will only appear in the Immemorial God King Realm, and even before the Heavenly Dao Realm, there will be the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. How many times do you need to experience the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment to reach the Divine Realm? He''s all here. That can only show that the experience of the Undead Venerable made him into the current situation. Specifically, Ye Tianyi wouldn''t speculate too much, anyway, what he wanted to do was to let the Immortal Venerable advance to the Immemorial God King Realm. This could be regarded as some expression of Ye Tianyi''s gratitude to him. Ye Tianyi then said: "Of course, if there are only these two, I know you are more cautious, Master, but I still think there may be something wrong, and this is it!" After speaking, Ye Tianyi continued: "I have a treasure in my hand." "Oh?" The Immortal Venerable looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi said: "This treasure is a treasure of the thunder attribute. I dare not say that it can absolutely deal with the thunder of heaven''s punishment. At least I am sure that with this spiritual weapon and formation, your success rate, master, is absolute." It is 100%, and the risk is even infinitely close to 0." "Is it He Lei''s attribute treasure?" The Immortal Venerable asked. Ye Tianyi didn''t say anything in detail, but said, "You should look after it first." After finishing speaking, Ye Tianyi jumped directly into the void, and then the power of Thunder God Orb burst out! Visible to the naked eye, above the void, there is thunder and thunder, and the wind and clouds above the void are changing, and thunder and lightning are blowing. The Immortal Venerable looked up at this scene, secretly startled. He is a strong man, and he is naturally very clear about many things in this world. Ye Tianyi''s move really shocked him! "This kid..." Standing there, Venerable Undead smiled helplessly. Did this kid really put so much effort into promoting him to the Immemorial God King Realm? Whoosh Ye Tianyi landed in front of the Undead Venerable. "How about it?" Ye Tianyi asked with a smile. Venerable Immortal stretched out his hand and patted Ye Tianyi''s shoulder, and said: "You have done this, if the old man disagrees, wouldn''t it be too disrespectful to you?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "I''ll protect you." "it is good!" Afterwards, the Undead Venerable sat down on the spot. Ye Tianyi completely activated the formation. A powerful force erupted from the Undead Venerable. "So strong." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help admiring. It is worthy of the power that has not been promoted for so many years. Just this power is very strong, far surpassing the aura of the ancient god-king realm that Ye Tianyi knew! "It is estimated that you will be promoted to the third level of the Immemorial God King Realm?" Ye Tianyi groaned. rumbling At the same time, above the void, the wind and cloud are changing, and thunder clouds are surging. Body Tempering Thunder! To advance to the Immemorial God King Realm, one must go through this thunder! Only by surviving under the thunder of this day, can the promotion be successful. The success rate is not bad, but the risk is indeed very high. boom- The first thunderbolt fell. "Thunder God Orb!" Ye Tianyi directly released the power of the Thunder God Orb... Shengyue Palace. In Shengyue Palace, the strong men of several peaks looked up at the thunder above the void. "The Undead Venerable is willing to advance." An old man stood there with his hands behind his back, showing a slight smile. Standing behind him was a young girl who looked very young, but about ten years old. "Master, is that the senior from Bodhi Peak?" the little girl asked suspiciously. "yes." The Mistress of Shengyue Palace nodded. "It''s so strange, why is he the master of the first peak, but only now has he advanced to the Primordial God King Realm?" The little girl asked, blinking her eyes. The Mistress of Shengyue Palace sighed slightly. "Everyone has a past of their own that they don''t want to be mentioned. I belong to the same generation as him. Back then, he oppressed me everywhere, in terms of realm, combat power, talent, and understanding. After so many years, I He has already broken through, but he has been staying in the God Realm, if you want to ask who in this world feels the most pity, it should be me." The little girl listened to him quietly. "I have been a brother since I was a child, and I am also an opponent. I have never won against him since I was a child. In the end, I won, but I didn''t win either. It is enough to see that he is willing to take this step." a day later. Above the void, the Undead Venerable fell to the ground. His eyes opened suddenly, and a ray of light shot out. The fourth level of the Immemorial God King Realm! "What a pity." Ye Tianyi stood there and groaned. When he was promoted, Ye Tianyi discovered that he had already condensed a godhead. That''s right! Godhead is an inevitable condition for advancing to the demigod, that is, the fifth level of the Immemorial God King Realm! Without condensing the godhead, it is impossible to advance to the demigod! The Immortal Venerable, he has already condensed the godhead before he even reached the Immemorial God-King Realm. And next, he only needs a little time, demigod is inevitable! On this continent, it won''t be long before another very powerful master will be born! Ye Tianyi walked over with a smile, and punched him: "Congratulations, Master!" The Immortal Venerable smiled, then went to Ye Tianyi and patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that at this last step, it would be an apprentice that the old man casually accepted to go out for me Ye Tianyi smiled. "Boy, this old man owes you a favor." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "No, this can''t be called human favor." "Hahaha." The Immortal Venerable laughed, and said: "Okay, I won''t be hypocritical with you anymore, you should practice hard, and the old man will go to retreat first." "yes!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2916： Temple of the Moon The Immortal Venerable has been promoted, and Ye Tianyi has completed one thing that he needs to do at the Moon God Palace. It''s not that this is something Ye Tianyi must do. But Ye Tianyi is like this! When others treat him kindly, he is willing to treat others kindly a hundredfold. He is also very happy. The Immortal Venerable went to retreat, Ye Tianyi returned to Yi Qiyue and returned the spirit weapon to her. "Did it work?" Yi Qiyue asked. "Ok." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Good thing." Yi Qiyue also nodded. "yes." Ye Tianyi sat down. "Well, there''s news from the Moon God Temple." Yi Qiyue said. "Oh?" Yi Qiyue then said: "When you were there yesterday, Elder Huang Xin came to look for you, but you happened to be away." "Do you mean let me go to the Moon God Temple now?" "Hmm, Nuo, here we come." Yi Qiyue then stood up and bowed slightly: "I have met Elder Huangxin." Huang Yue smiled and said, "Master Yifeng, you don''t need to be polite, I''m here to find Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi also saluted in a symbolic sense. Yi Qiyue glanced at Ye Tianyi and said, "Go." "Then I''ll go." "uh-huh." Afterwards, Huang Yue took Ye Tianyi away from Fairy Peak. "Does Ye Tianyi have anything to do with Elder Huangxin?" Yi Qiyue blinked her beautiful eyes, looking at their leaving figure with a gossip look. Why do you say that? After all, she has come into contact with many strong men and many big sects. Even though Ye Tianyi has a special status and is one of the key training objects of the Moon God Palace, it''s not enough to let Elder Huang Xin come to him like this, right? Who is this elder Huangxin? Although she is just an elder, her identity seems to be definitely not that simple. Her rights in the Moon God Palace are also enormous. It''s okay for her to come here once, she came here to take Ye Tianyi away, but today she came to look for Ye Tianyi again. As a woman, Yi Qiyue was already sensitive, so she thought it was not that simple. But no matter how you think about it, it''s unreasonable, but you can''t find any explanation. However, logically speaking, it would be fine to send someone casually over to find Ye Tianyi. "Forget it" Yi Qiyue shook her head. the other side. Ye Tianyi followed Huangyue to the direction of the Moon God Temple. "Let me tell you about the situation at the Moon God Temple." Huang Yue said to Ye Tianyi as she walked forward. "Row." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, this Moon God Palace is a special place in the Moon God Palace. There are many strong people in the Moon God Palace. These powerhouses are usually elders who have retired from the Moon God Palace, the Supreme Elder, basically what you see They are all ten-thousand-year-old monsters, each of them is a top expert, but after they retire, they will retreat, or help the Moon God Palace to train the most special disciples." Ye Tianyi nodded: "That''s the ten or twenty who are the most important to train, right?" "Yes, counting you, there should be twenty-one in total, including Xian''er." "clear." Ye Tianyi nodded. "As for the masters in the Moon God Temple, each of them is capable of any ability you can think of, whether it is medical skills, poison, various attributes, swordsmanship, etc., and they are all relatively powerful on this continent. The existence of the top, therefore, these key talents cultivated by Luna Palace, they are not only powerful in one aspect, they are all-round development in all aspects, and they are very powerful in every aspect." "Medical skills, sword techniques, formation techniques, talisman seals, alchemy, etc., as long as they can learn, they must be mastered, and they must be very good. Facts have proved that anyone who can be trained by the Moon God Palace, It will definitely stand out in several aspects. Ye Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. Then he seems to be very good in all aspects now. "For example, Zhang Ruochen, he is a disciple of the Immortal Doctor, and he is also a key disciple of the Moon God Palace. His ranking is relatively low, twenty, which is the last one, but you just came, you are twenty-one , you are now the last one." "clear." Huang Yue continued: "Where is this Ruochen? He is very knowledgeable in medicine, alchemy, poison, including talisman seals. As for Xian''er, her talent is really against the sky. Basically, she is top-notch in all aspects. " Then Huangyue cleared her throat and continued: "The Moon God Palace is in the Moon God Palace of the thirty-six palaces, but it is different from the place where the Moon God is. Although the Moon God is also in the Moon God Palace, it is basically the same If you cant see it, dont worry about it. "The Moon God Temple has seven halls in total. If you just go there, you can only enter the first hall of the Moon God Temple. As for what''s inside, you''ll know when you go in later. From the first to the seventh halls of the Moon God Temple, there will be chances inside." Yes, if you can get the opportunities inside, it will greatly improve you, but as for whether you can get it, it depends on yourself." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. Then Ye Tianyi asked: "Every palace has a chance, has anyone got them all?" "There are three people, one of them is Xian''er, and the other two are also the second and third people in the Moon God Palace. Whether it''s Xian''er or them, basically their cultivation is completed in the seven halls of the Moon God Palace. , Occasionally go to another palace to practice with a certain person, and rarely go out to practice." Ye Tianyi pondered and said: "Although it is true that there is nothing wrong with practicing all the time, going out to practice is also necessary, right? Some improvements cannot be obtained through continuous training." "What you said is true, but going out to practice does not mean that there are no, very few, and since you can think of this, everyone can naturally think of it. Therefore, in this Moon God Temple, there must be something that can meet all the needs of warriors to improve. . "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, after entering the Moon God Temple, I won''t be with you anymore. You should practice hard. Xian''er seems to be in the fourth hall now. She has been in for a while and won''t come out in a short time. If you have time , you should be able to meet her in the fourth hall." "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded again. Then Huang Xin took Ye Tianyi to the Moon God Palace. "promise." Huang Xin pointed to the nearest island above the void, and said: "This is the first hall in the Moon God Palace, remember, in the Moon God Palace, what you see with your naked eyes is just an iceberg In one corner, the Moon God Palace includes other powerful forces, they are far more powerful and profound than you imagine." After speaking, she flew up with Ye Tianyi. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2917： lunar mystery The first hall of the Moon God Temple. Ye Tianyi and Huang Yue came to the top of the first hall of the Moon God Temple. how to say? It seems that this is quite a big island in the sky. It''s beautiful, with beautiful flowers and trees everywhere, and the pretty little lake is especially beautiful under the moonlight. There is a hall in the front. This hall is very large, much larger than some ruins of strong men that Ye Tianyi has seen. As for what is behind this hall, he is not quite sure. Huangyue said to Ye Tianyi: "This is the first hall of the Moon God Palace. There are more than a dozen seniors living in seclusion in the first hall of the Moon God Palace. They are either retreating or teaching the geniuses of the Moon God Palace. It may be hundreds of years. , not even leaving this place for a thousand years. Ye Tianyi nodded. "Go, enter that hall, and you will understand the rest naturally." "it is good." Ye Tianyi nodded again. "Well, then I''ll go back, I guess you will stay there for at least a year or so." "That won''t work, I have to find my sister quickly." Ye Tianyi said. "Don''t panic. I''m quite clear about her situation for the time being. I don''t need to worry about it for the time being. But what I said may not be certain for a year or a half. For you, you may progress faster. Xian''er estimates that for the time being I will stay in the fourth hall all the time, you can follow your rhythm, don''t worry too much." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Okay, since you said that, I probably know it in my heart." In short, Ye Tianyi believed that it was impossible for Huang Yue to harm Ye Xian''er. At least they are sisters. In such a place, they must be the closest people. Taking a step back, even if her relationship with Ye Xian''er is not that good, she still hopes that Ye Tianyi is well, because no one is more important to her than Ye Xian''er. "Then I''m going." Ye Tianyi said. "Go." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi walked to the hall ahead. Huang Yue watched Ye Tianyi walk to the door of the main hall, then turned and left. Ye Tianyi stood at the entrance of the main hall, and then punched him: "Disciple Ye Tianyi sees all seniors!" Ka Ka Ka At this time, the door of the main hall in front of Ye Tianyi slowly opened. "come in." An old woman''s voice came from inside! "yes!" Then, Ye Tianyi walked into the hall! The hall was relatively dark, and Ye Tianyi didn''t see anything the first time he entered. Then, the light appeared. Ye Tianyi saw several chairs in the hall and several people sitting on them. There are three people in the hall. Three old women. Although they look a bit old-fashioned, but their aura is extremely restrained, it is obvious that they are very terrifying existences. Ye Tianyi walked over, and then punched him: "Disciple Ye Tianyi, I have met three seniors." The old woman in the middle nodded: "Well, I heard about your old body, and it was my idea to go to the Venerable Hanling." "So that''s the case, thank you senior for your trouble." "As the top genius disciples of Luna Palace, cultivating you is also the only way for my Luna Palace to go further and develop stronger." Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said, "You don''t know much about the situation inside the Moon God Temple, do you?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Yes, this junior probably only knows that there should be some kind of powerful experience in the Moon God Temple that can improve the strength of warriors, but the specifics are not very clear." "Well, the old man will tell you in detail." As for itself, the Moon God Temple has only dozens of top disciples all year round! As for these top powerhouses, apart from seeking epiphany or retreat to seek greater breakthroughs, their business is only to train these disciples. So for them, they still have a lot of time. There is no need to rush! They can teach their disciples very patiently, including imparting some things. Moreover, these are the top disciples, and they are willing to guide them patiently, and even they don''t like the kind of geniuses who are impatient. Then the old woman said: "There are seven temples in the Moon God Palace, and the one you are in is the first one. In each Moon God Palace, there are top experts from the Moon God Palace sitting in command, and I will wait according to your own strength. Situation, teach any kind of ability on your continent! Medicine, poison, various types of swordsmanship, use of top attributes, formations, talismans, body skills, etc., any unique skills you can think of, in Anyone in the Moon God Palace can get guidance." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Including your very strong ice attribute, there are two reasons why you follow the Venerable Hanling to cultivate the ice attribute. One of the top skills, since you are majoring in the ice attribute, if you don''t learn it, you will lose too much." "Secondly, after all, you are new to the Moon God Palace, so I don''t know much about your abilities. I can learn about some of your abilities through your training with Peak Lord Yi Qiyue and Venerable Hanling outside. Make some judgments based on ability and situation. "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, these days, you haven''t put all your attention on cultivation, and even went out for a while, but it''s not a big problem. Regarding your cultivation situation, we have sent someone from Yiqi I got it from Master Yuefeng and Venerable Hanling, so we have a general understanding of your comprehension and other aspects." Another old woman nodded; "Well, although it hasn''t been long, your comprehension can rank among the top ten geniuses in this generation of Luna Palace. If you practice it, you will become a great weapon in the future." Afterwards, the old woman in the middle continued: "When practicing in the Moon God Temple, we will completely obey your opinions and will not force some things on you. In the first temple, you can get training on medical skills , but according to what we know about you, your medical skills are very strong, so we don''t think it is necessary for you to practice medical skills in the first hall, unless you want to continue to improve yourself." Ye Tianyi said: "Learning is endless, but I do know a lot about medical skills. I think I can practice with it. There is no need to spend a lot of time on medical skills!" "Well, that''s what the three of us think Then after entering the Moon Mysterious Realm, you can go to the second hall." Ye Tianyi then asked: "I don''t know what the mysterious realm is this month?" "Mysterious Moon Realm is a secret realm of resources accumulated by the Moon God Palace for hundreds of thousands of years. It is a separate world. Each of the seven Moon God Temples has a mysterious month of land. What is in the mysterious territory of this month and what you can get is all Depends on your own opportunities and performance." Ye Tianyi then cupped his fists and said, "The disciple is still a little puzzled." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2920： Enter Anyway, Huangyue told Ye Tianyi at the time that there was a very important thing in every month temple. If you get it, you will get a huge improvement. However, it doesn''t mean that they will definitely get every top talent who comes to the Moon God Temple. He roughly understood what this senior said to Ye Tianyi. However, I still don''t know more specifically. The old woman said: "Well, the old man will naturally tell you everything." "yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. Then the old woman continued: "In each of the seven moon temples, there is a month of mysterious land. This month''s mysterious land is either a secret land created by the Moon God Palace over hundreds of thousands of years, or a road leading to a certain place. Mystery." "You should be clear that a secret realm has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is indeed impossible to determine what was born in it and how many changes have taken place in these hundreds of thousands of years." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Understood, to put it simply, this Moon Mystery Realm is a small world created by the Moon God Palace. This small world has gone through hundreds of thousands of years of changes, and there may even be life in it." "It''s not possible, but the small world has become an independent place. Life has existed for a long time, not just life. In the small world, monsters and monsters abound. However, the Moon God Palace will regularly go to check, Even if there are powerful monsters inside, generally speaking, for geniuses like you, as long as you don''t want to die, you won''t die." "Understood." The old woman continued: "In the mysterious realm of the seven moons, apart from these monsters, there may also be treasures of heaven and earth that may have grown out of hundreds of thousands of years and have disappeared from the outside world. These, Moon God Palace has never Intervene, so if you can meet and help you, it''s not bad, there are still many small opportunities in it." "When you reach the Moon Mystery Realm in the fourth hall of the Moon God Temple, there will be some people." "people?" Ye Tianyi showed a puzzled expression. "Yes, these people, they may be some evil people who have committed crimes in the mainland, they may be evil spirits, they were arrested by the Moon God Palace and imprisoned in the Moon Mystery Realm." "So, if you go to the Moon Mystery Realm in the fourth hall, you have to be careful of these people." "For so many years, they should be very strong inside, right?" Ye Tianyi asked. "That''s not true! Before they are imprisoned, the Moon God Palace will restrict their cultivation. Basically, the strongest is the first level of the Immemorial God King Realm. Promoted." "Understood." Then Ye Tianyi said: "Then they must hate the Moon God Palace very much. They must wish to meet the disciples of the Moon God Palace in the mysterious Moon Realm and kill them." "Naturally there will be such an existence, but for you children, isn''t it a kind of improvement and experience? The first level of the ancient god-king realm, strong will be strong, but it is still acceptable, and you will have life-saving s method." "clear!" Ye Tianyi nodded again. "You don''t need to understand this point for the time being. After all, you are only in the first hall of the Moon God Temple. You will only encounter it in the fourth hall. Then there is the most important point." The old woman continued: "In the mysterious realm of the seven moons, there will always be a moon altar, and in the moon altar are the remnants of strong men or the will of strong men who have fallen for hundreds of thousands of years in my Moon God Palace, and it is also yours. Enter the most critical place in the mysterious moon realm." "These seniors, they are all the strongest in the mainland, but they have basically passed away, and they have left a lot of opportunities waiting for the younger generation to discover. If you find the Moon God Altar, you have the ability to get it." Once you have been recognized by the seniors in the Moon God Altar, you will be able to get your chance in the Moon God Palace." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. This should be what Huang Yue told him about the promotion he got in the Moon God Temple. There are only two geniuses in the entire Moon God Palace who have obtained all the promotions of the Seven Moon God Palace. They are all top-level geniuses, and some of them cannot even be recognized by the remnant souls of the seniors inside, which is enough to show how difficult it is. "yes!" Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, remember, you still have to be careful after entering the Moon Mystery Realm. After finding the Moon God Altar, if you don''t get the chance, then you can''t force it." "The disciple understands." "Well, the internal time of the Moon Mysterious Realm in the first hall of the Moon God Temple is ten times slower than that of the outside world. For you, the Moon Mysterious Realm is also an excellent place to practice, so if you want to practice, you can do it in Cultivate well inside, but I dont recommend you to practice in the first hall, because the flow of time in the mysterious realm will be slower in the next month. Ye Tianyi was secretly startled. Is this the Luna Palace? There is still time to slow down in the huge moon mysterious realm! Generally speaking, these are the abilities possessed by some top-level time artifacts! For example, after ten years of cultivation inside, only one year has passed outside! This is also one of the reasons why many top talents crush others so much! Obviously, everyone is of the same generation, and they have only cultivated for thirty years. I am in the realm of gods, why can you reach the realm of ancient gods? Because they practiced in the top-level time artifact. Everyone is the same age, but the training time is different! And the stronger the sects with this kind of time ability, the stronger these sects are destined to be. This is directly proportional. However, Ye Tianyi did not expect that each of the seven moon mystical realms of the Moon God Temple would be such a fairy treasure! What a handwriting! Get one and it will be done, get seven? And every time after that, the flow rate is even slower! ? terrifying! Is this the Luna Palace? Even Ye Tianyi couldn''t help being shocked when he heard this! But for Luna Palace, it seemed quite normal. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of the top power in this continent. "The disciples generally understand." Ye Tianyi then said. "Well, since that''s the case, you don''t need to practice medicine in the first hall, so you can enter the moon mysterious realm in the first hall to seek opportunities. I also wish you success and come out as soon as possible." "yes!" Then the old woman flicked her finger, and a mirror-like spiritual weapon flew into Ye Tianyi''s hands! "This is a sound transmission mirror. I will contact you through this sound transmission mirror. If there is any situation outside that requires you to come out, I will notify you, but generally speaking, it will not. If you forget the time, stay inside." After too long, I will notify you to leave and go to the next hall when I feel it is unnecessary!" "yes!" Ye Tianyi said repeatedly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2921： pink exquisite Ye Tianyi held the sound transmission mirror in his hand. The old woman continued: "There is no special danger that needs to be paid attention to in the first month''s mysterious realm of the Moon God Temple. It is just to see if you can get what you deserve. Any of the seven moons in the mysterious realm is enough Precious and, for you, a huge upgrade." "yes!" Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, come with me." "yes!" Then Ye Tianyi followed the old woman into the depths of the hall. Once inside, there is a door with a faint blue light in front of it. "After entering, it will be the first month''s mysterious realm." The old woman said to Ye Tianyi. "clear." "Well, each month''s mysterious realm is different, but every month''s mysterious realm has its most special features. In theory, although the time flow in the later moon''s mysterious realm is slower, but a more The Mystic Moon Realm that suits you is more helpful for cultivation, but there are not many sayings about the Mystic Moon Realm of the first month, so even if you want to find a suitable place for cultivation, it is best not to choose the Mysterious Realm of the first month. "Yes, disciple understands." Ye Tianyi said. "Well, go in and be careful, no matter what, there are still dangers. Even if the intensity is not so high, there is still a fatal risk. If you are too careless, it will eventually lead to an irreversible tragedy." "The disciple knows." "Go!" "yes!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi directly entered the door. Behind the old woman, two other old women also came over. "This Ye Tianyi is indeed different from anyone in the past. I just don''t know whether I underestimated him or overestimated him." "Well, any top genius in the past is indeed obvious to all. He really cannot be weak. After all, he is still a disciple of the Demon Empress. I still have high expectations for him." the other side. A ray of light fell, and Ye Tianyi came to the mysterious realm of the first month. "Hey, is this really the Moon Mystery Realm?" Ye Tianyi couldn''t help admiring as soon as he entered. The spiritual power in the air is simply too thick. You know, how big this place is, it is really a terrifying handwriting to fill such a big place with such abundant spiritual power. Even, in such a large place, the flow of time is so slow, this handwriting is even more exaggerated. "However... this is also a place derived from hundreds of thousands of years. In fact, compared to the outside world, this place is really small and small. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, no one has come here to pick. His spiritual power doesn''t seem to need the Moon God Palace to take the initiative to do anything to be able to be so abundant." Think about it, how many treasured spiritual objects of heaven and earth must there be in a place for hundreds of thousands of years? They may all be at the millennium, ten thousand year level! No one picks such things. After a long time, it is normal for this place to be full of spiritual energy. Although this is also a small world, it is really small. How big can it be? Can it be as big as half an empire in the small place of the eight countries outside? There should be no maximum, right? Because the place is not big, and there are many spiritual objects in the world, it is inevitable that the spiritual power here is abundant. "Then where should I go?" Ye Tianyi groaned. The position of the Moon God Altar should be fixed. However, the powerhouse of the Moon God Temple did not tell him the exact location. It is estimated that they have their own ideas. I don''t tell it just because I want people who come in to find it, and to meet some chances or spiritual things that may be encountered by the way! Moreover, these things themselves are all about chance. If someone directly tells you where the place is, it may destroy some things instead. Ye Tianyi glanced around! Because the spiritual power here is too thick, and there is basically no possibility of man-made destruction here, so this place is full of a sense of vitality! Take a casual look around, the jungle is dense, and towering trees can be seen everywhere! There are even many trees that are just ordinary trees, not considered spiritual trees, but they are already towering trees! What''s more, you can still see many spiritual trees that have lived for thousands or tens of thousands of years! That was simply breathtaking. You can also see a lot of small animals. Some of this place is like a paradise. After all, the people who come here every year are the very few talented fighters from the Moon God Palace, and the strong men from the Moon God Palace rarely come to this place. "So, the only danger here is either poison or monsters." As for monsters, generally speaking, they cherish everything in front of them more. Some heaven and earth spirits are crucial to the growth of monsters. You can also see some traces of battle, which is naturally caused by the land grabbing among monsters. But not many. Generally speaking, a powerful spiritual creature of heaven and earth and a monster can keep it for a hundred years, a thousand years! It is true that these monsters may devour and refine some heaven and earth spirits. However, it is obvious that the improvement brought about by using the spirits of heaven and earth all year round will be even greater! At the end, he went to refine the spiritual objects of heaven and earth. "So, basically, if you want to find better heaven and earth spirits in this month''s mysterious realm, you only need to find powerful monsters. Good heaven and earth spirits are naturally in the hands of those powerful monsters." "It should be impossible for monsters at the level of the ancient god-king realm to exist in the mysterious realm of the first month. With my combat power, there shouldn''t be a big problem here, so I won''t be in the mysterious realm of the first month. I''ll stay here for a while, go find the Moon God Altar and see if I can get any good things." I heard from the old woman that if you want to cultivate in the Moon Mystic Realm, it''s not that the first Moon Mystic Realm is not suitable, but that it will be better later on. "The pupil of the common people!" Ye Tianyi, who has the pupil of the common people, can find some opportunities more accurately than others. The pupil of the common people opened, and in his eyes, all the spiritual power trends around him were clear. It may not be very far, but he can know where to go. "There seems to be a heaven and earth spirit next to it that looks good." For Ye Tianyi, this kind of place is his favorite. Possesses extremely strong medical skills, and at the same time, his infinite space contains everything in the small world. He has collected a large number of top-level heaven and earth spiritsHeaven and earth poisons are all kept in that small world! There is also the existence of the Eye of Life, the mother lake of the Mu Linger sisters. That place is now a big deal. Therefore, if there are top-level spiritual objects of heaven and earth that he has not collected, Ye Tianyi is naturally willing to put them in! If you suddenly want to use it in the future, it is not necessary to search for those rare spiritual objects in the whole continent. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2922： Lake Mamas Ascension Ye Tianyi walked forward in the direction guided by Cangsheng''s pupil. Here, he also doesn''t know what is east, west, north, south. He didn''t know where the Moon God Altar was. unimportant. Take it easy. The most taboo thing in cultivation is impatience. Soon, a small pink flower that looked conspicuous among the green leaves but not so precious appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight. "Is this... Fen Linglong?" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. "It seems to be really Fen Linglong." Fan Linglong is a kind of thing that has basically been completely extinct in the outside world. Fen Linglong is not a great spiritual creature, but Fen Linglong''s growth conditions are extremely harsh. The most important thing is that Fen Linglong is related to the vital formula of a ninth-order elixir. Perhaps not many people know about this ninth-order elixir. But Ye Tianyi happened to know. The formulas of the ninth-order elixirs are all precious. But others can be found. This pink exquisite grade is not that high, but it is extinct. "nice one." Ye Tianyi then walked towards the Fen Linglong. Generally speaking, for a spiritual creature of the level of Fen Linglong, there shouldn''t be any monsters guarding it. For doctors, Fen Linglong is very precious, but for monsters, it doesn''t have much effect. After all, the grade is not enough. Ye Tianyi easily picked Fen Linglong. "It''s pretty good." Ye Tianyi then directly entered the infinite space bag. He planned to keep Fen Linglong in an infinite space bag. If this Fen Linglong can grow a few more in the future, it will definitely be a big profit. Infinite space bag. As soon as Ye Tianyi entered, he felt something was wrong. "What the hell?" Ye Tianyi looked at the figure in front of him in surprise. In front of him, there was originally a spring, the Eye of Life. But not anymore! Instead, a slim woman in a long blue dress is sitting there meditating. Sensing Ye Tianyi''s movement, the woman also opened her eyes. What a nice view. Ye Tianyi couldn''t help being amazed the moment he saw her. This is too beautiful. It doesn''t look like it can grow out at all. right! She was created herself! So it is normal to have the ultimate beauty in this world. In the eyes of life, Mother Hu has transformed into a human form? The last time she came in, she only produced a soul and was able to emulate a human body. Now, this... "Mother Lake?" Ye Tianyi asked. "You came." She said something softly to Ye Tianyi. This is simply beautiful. Seeing her was like seeing a blue ocean. "It hasn''t been long, and you have already transformed into a human form!?" Ye Tianyi said in surprise. "Not yet." She shook her head slightly, and then said: "It will take some time, but it is close to a complete human body." "too fast!" "Thank you very much, because of your soul law, otherwise, I would never be able to reach such a level so quickly. It will take at least a hundred years, a thousand years." Ye Tianyi smiled and scratched his head. "Then that''s good. After you have completely transformed into a human form, I will take you to find Ling''er and Mu Yun." "Thank you." Ye Tianyi smiled: "It should be!" "How are they now? I haven''t heard from them for some time." Ye Tianyi then said: "I am now in the realm of the gods, and they stayed in the realm of the gods. I have a sect in the realm of the gods, which is the number one divine sect in the ages. They stay there, but sometimes they will visit a friend of mine. There, her name is Duanmuxuan, and Linger has a very good friend who is her niece." "Well, as long as they are fine, you have to be very careful. After I transform into a human body, I can help you." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Hey, it''s okay. In fact, for me, everyone''s happiness is the most important thing. I think it won''t take many days. When Linger and Muyun see you, Mama Hu, you suddenly turn into a ghost." The human body appeared in front of them, I must be so excited." Mother Hu also showed a slight longing smile. "Also, this place of yours is simply a fairyland on earth, with such thick spiritual power, anyone who comes here will improve at a fast speed." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Well, there are too many rare and powerful heaven and earth spirits here, and all the heaven and earth spirits in the place where you, Ling''er, and Mu Yun were originally, their friends also asked me to take them with you. Come here, not only you, after a few years, there will be many friends here who can transform into human forms." "I''ve talked to them a lot these days." "That''s good. If you need any help, please let me know at any time. You are welcome." "it is good." After leaving the infinite space bag, Ye Tianyi continued to walk forward. To be honest, I miss those girls like Mu Linger and the others again. He has too many confidante. Let alone the underworld, the devil world, and the land of totems, it''s just here... Too much. Several empresses. Changxi, Han Yaer, the two sisters Han Rui, Han Yaer''s best friend, Feng Yao, and sisters An Yuqing and An Yushuang. There are also Yaoxi and Yi Renxue, they should belong to her pure confidante. Mu Qingzhu, the powerful boss of Qingyun Villa who likes Han Ya''er, and her disciple Xiao Xiling also feels guilty for framing him, and there is no news about it until now. To be honest, Ye Tianyi really didn''t blame her very much. Too much too much. "Oh, that''s right." Suddenly, Ye Tianyi thought of something. "Fuck, that means, Liulixian and Liuliyu are sisters." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized this. Originally, he also knew that Liuliyu, the first genius of Wushen Academy, was from Xiangong, and she had an older sister. She regards her elder sister as a role model, and she always thinks that it is difficult for her to surpass Liulixian, but in fact, she is really awesome, but she is always unaware of it. Well, now that he knew that the Lixian''er he met in the Totem Land was actually called Liulixian, Ye Tianyi should know that they were sisters. "I don''t know what Liuliyu is doing now. Where is UU reading ? She should be in the domain of God." Liuliyu herself had been in God''s Domain for a long time, and she went to Wushen Academy in order to seek a breakthrough. "Forget it, everyone is cultivating hard and improving themselves. I can''t always focus on my children''s love. I was really immature before." Now, whether it''s Ye Tianyi, Bai Hanxue, Xia Yuhan or anyone else, they are all working hard to improve their cultivation! Only when you are strong can you protect others, and you don''t need the protection of others when you are in danger. (end of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2923： to crack Ye Tianyi walked forward. Just wandering around in the mysterious realm of the first month for two days and two nights. It is true that the Moon God Altar was not found. However, Ye Tianyi was not in a hurry at all. It''s only been two days. It may even be normal to stay here for half a year. Staying here for half a year, in fact, the outside world is only in the past ten days. More than ten days is really only a very short time for a warrior. Especially for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi has been practicing Dao now, he has rarely experienced long-term retreat. "I don''t know exactly what I can get. In fact, it''s nothing more than powerful swordsmanship, mental skills, etc." Not sure. But in general, roughly these things. After all, for warriors, what is the biggest improvement? Apart from some powerful and rare abilities, there should be nothing else, right? Things like your laws and domains cannot be changed or increased. chant A cry came from above. Ye Tianyi looked up. A fiery monster flew over his head. There are not many monsters here, but they are definitely not too few. In the past two days, Ye Tianyi also saw a lot of monsters. But these monsters are not strong. Of course, it is limited to Ye Tianyi, who is not very strong for the fifth level of the divine realm. In fact, it is still a very powerful existence when released. It''s normal to think about it carefully. The spiritual power here is so thick, it is only right for the monsters to grow fast. But after all, it is impossible to allow the monsters to grow indefinitely here, to the Immemorial God-King Realm or even a higher realm. This is also inevitable if left unregulated. When the time comes, aren''t those geniuses looking for death when they enter it? It might even be a problem for the powerful Luna Palace to come in. So the Moon God Palace is not a fool. The powerful restrictions and laws they have created over the years make it impossible for the monsters here to grow to such a heaven-defying level! Even if it takes many years, it will be useless. Monster beasts can''t grow up, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t break through this limit. However, Ye Tianyi did not attack these monsters, nor did these monsters attack Ye Tianyi. Perhaps it was because he could sense Ye Tianyi''s powerful and restrained aura. In short, there should be no special danger in the temple for the first four months. In the past two days, Ye Tianyi also found a lot of heaven and earth spirits. But if it is said to be extremely rare, it is true that he has never encountered the one that caught his eye. Then Ye Tianyi didn''t particularly care about it. "The pupil of the common people!" Ye Tianyi released the Eye of Cangsheng to find the location of the Moon God Altar. "Oh?" Ahead, in Ye Tianyi''s line of sight, he could clearly see an extremely strong, extremely thick heaven and earth spiritual force rising from the sky. That can only show that there is an extremely special existence in that place. "Either it is the Moon God Altar, or it should be a very powerful spiritual creature of heaven and earth!" Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up, and then hurried over there. In front of him was an extremely dense jungle, from which the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth came from. Up to now, Ye Tianyi still couldn''t tell whether it was the Moon God Altar or the spirit of heaven and earth. Then just go in and have a look. Then Ye Tianyi walked in. Don''t worry about the danger. Soon, passing through the dense forest ahead, a clearing appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight. This open space is about three to five hundred square meters, and it is completely surrounded by a jungle. Besides that, there are four statues in this place. These four statues are in four positions, and if connected, they should be able to form a square. However, the placement of these four statues does not seem to have any rules at all. "What''s the meaning?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. From this point of view, this place should be the Moon God Altar. Because these things cannot be formed naturally. Since it was not formed naturally, it was done by the Moon God Palace. So, here is the Moon God Altar. "So, from now on, you have already entered the test of this Moon God Altar. Only by passing the test of this Moon God Altar can you get the opportunity given by the seniors of this Moon God Altar." "So" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin, and said, "Since there is no reaction, I should make it react, such as... these four statues." Ye Tianyi glanced at the four statues. Anyway, he must have known that there was something to the four statues. Maybe, there can be some kind of power connection between these four statues. Only after this power connection is successful can he see the real Moon God Altar. "These four statues..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and circled around the four statues a few times. "I can''t seem to see anything." Ye Tianyi scratched his head. "The pupil of the common people!" Under the eyes of common people, he could only see a powerful spiritual force here, but if he was more specific, he couldn''t see anything else at all. "It can''t be the brain of a genius who has passed the test?" This obviously depends on their IQ or careful thinking, whether they can find some connections between these four statues! If you can''t find it, then you have no chance, and you can''t get the chance here. "Am I any different in that?" Ye Tianyi then checked again, but there was no special pattern, and there was no formation on the ground. Strange. So where does this statement come from? Ka Ka Ka Ye Tianyi pushed one of the statues. The statue cannot be pushed, but it can be turned. He tried it, and all four statues could be turned. "Since it can only be rotated, then it should only be a matter of direction. To see which directions the four statues correspond to, there must be some rules or where they can be found." Ye Tianyi thought for a moment. Then he tried to make all four statues face the middle, but nothing happened. He tried to make the two statues face their backs, there was a sense of symmetry, and there was no response. Then Ye Tianyi gave up. He is being fooled by this purely. It is indeed impossible to succeed if it is simply fooled here. Ye Tianyi glanced around. "Ok?" At this glance, it doesn''t mean that he found anything extraordinary, it''s just... "Is it... sunshine?" If the four statues could not be moved but could only be turned, he doubted it was sunlight. Why do you say that? Because it can be clearly observed that one side of the surrounding jungle trees is extraordinarily lush, while the other side is relatively normal. It can only show that one side has been irradiated more by the sun. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2924： this is? Ye Tianyi didn''t know if his guess was correct. But he really didn''t find any other clues, so he could only try. "Why don''t all these statues face the sun?" Ye Tianyi thought of this, and then all four statues faced the same direction towards the sun. At the moment just finished, four golden lights descended from the sky and fell into the four statues. "really!" Ye Tianyi showed a smile. He is a genius. The four beams of light then converged to a point in the center of the statue, forming a golden door. Ye Tianyi stepped in without hesitation. But Ye Tianyi knew that he should simply have just entered, and he shouldn''t say that he had already passed the test of the Moon God Altar. Here are all the top powerhouses who have fallen from the Luna Palace. These strong men, what did they leave to the younger generation? In fact, Ye Tianyi thought that it was nothing more than some powerful methods of the Moon God Palace. Perhaps for the original people of the Moon God Palace, such as Ye Xian''er, they are not so rare or precious, and she can also obtain them through the existing strong ones! But for Zhang Ruochen, a medical immortal disciple, who has nothing to do with the direct bloodline of the Moon God Palace, and is just a top genius, they are extremely excited about the things in it. It can even be said that once obtained, the improvement is huge. For Ye Tianyi, of course he was the same. After all, he doesn''t have any powerful methods about the Moon God Palace. He had also seen some small tricks of the Moon God Palace before, and I have to say, they were really powerful. After Ye Tianyi walked in, a huge circular space appeared in front of him. In this circular space, the light is relatively dim. It''s just a simple dim space, and there''s nothing to say at first glance. However, this is impossible without any argument. "senior?" Ye Tianyi punched the air, and called out tentatively. But there was no response. "Then it seems that this is another place for me to find some detailed clues." Ye Tianyi groaned, and then he searched for something in this space. "There is nothing." Ye Tianyi touched his chin. "No, it''s impossible to have nothing." It''s just that he didn''t notice it. "Oh?" At this time, Ye Tianyi''s gaze saw what seemed to be a pattern on the ground in front of him. Then he walked over. "It seems that there are only a few pens." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and looked down with his head down. Then he looked up at the surrounding walls, and in one of the positions, he also saw a trace. But not the same. In fact, this trace is very inconspicuous. At first glance it may even appear to be just a scratch. However, Ye Tianyi took a few glances, and there seemed to be quite a few of them. And although it wasn''t that neat, Ye Tianyi felt that it was done on purpose. "Does it need to be spelled into a certain pattern?" Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "No, there is nothing that can be moved here, so it shouldn''t be a fight. How did you do it?" Ye Tianyi scratched his head. He turned around several times, but he still couldn''t find an explanation that made him feel plausible. "A total of thirty-eight irregular patterns were found on the ground. Coincidentally, thirty-eight irregular traces were also found on the wall." "Is there any similarity between these?" In fact, Ye Tianyi had already considered this. But it''s very strange, basically they are almost the same, but they just don''t think the same. So where is the connection? It can be seen that the seniors at the Moon God Altar like smart people very much. But in terms of brain, Ye Tianyi thought that he was absolutely not bad. It''s only been ten minutes since I came in, and it''s only ten minutes. It''s not too long, so it shouldn''t be too slow, right? Ye Tianyi has tried both the places with traces on the wall and the places with traces on the ground. He even tried to press it, but he didn''t say anything. "Oh?" Suddenly, Ye Tianyi discovered something interesting while thinking about it. "The two seem to be symmetrical?" At first, Ye Tianyi just went to look for the same, but the traces were irregular, and he really couldn''t find the same. However, at this moment, Ye Tianyi found that although they were different, they seemed to be different only because of their symmetry, but in fact they seemed to be the same. "These two are really symmetrical." Then Ye Tianyi quickly looked at another trace, and then searched on the wall. I really found him. Ye Tianyi quickly scanned his surroundings! "So, everyone on the ground here has a symmetrical existence on the wall, but..." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "So what? What to do then?" He was a little puzzled again. Then, with a tentative idea, Ye Tianyi thought about it. "Could it be possible to produce any effect in order of mutual symmetry?" Ye Tianyi then stepped on a pattern on the ground, then flew up, and slapped the wall with the same pattern with his palm. Ye Tianyi frowned. Still no response. "Then what''s going on?" Ye Tianyi stroked his chin and pondered carefully. It is now known that there is a connection between them. Just how to connect them. This senior is indeed formidable. Maybe you know that those who can enter here later are all top geniuses, so you want to test your brain? But it can''t be said that, although they are all top talents, some people are good at some aspects and not good at some aspects. "correct." Suddenly, Ye Tianyi thought of something. Connected, what if connected? Anyway, the current him is just thinking wildly here, and anyone who thinks it is possible can try it. What do you use to link them together? For warriors, this couldn''t be easier. Spirit power! Afterwards, Ye Tianyi released his spiritual power, which turned into a line, connecting the symmetrical pattern on the wall and the ground. "Then I will connect all these thirty or so symmetrical ones with spiritual power and see if there is any response." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi quickly connected all the symmetrical ones to each other. After connecting, Ye Tianyi took a look back. Thirty-eight lines flickered at the same time. To be precise, there are many, many lines because they pass through each other. "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. There is a reaction. In the next moment, all the lines fell to the ground from three-dimensional, and became a single line on the plane. "this is??" Ye Tianyi looked at the ground. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2925： See you eventually After these lines fell on the plane of the ground, they actually formed a pattern that was almost like a formation. This surprised Ye Tianyi a little. This method is a bit powerful. "Let me see what this is." Ye Tianyi jumped into the air, and looked at the formation from the air. "It should indeed be some kind of formation, but what are you going to do?" You can''t say let him learn formations here, right? Probably not. The formation method should be learned from the people from the Moon God Temple outside. Of course, it is not ruled out that the people here can teach him more top-notch formations, or even formations that have been lost in the outside world. However, Ye Tianyi didn''t think so. If it is a top-level formation that has been lost to the outside world, then they should also know that if a talented warrior comes here to pass it on, it means that it has not been lost. However, a possibility is not ruled out. That is, this genius has obtained a certain powerful formation, but he can''t tell others, let alone spread this formation widely. So in the end only he knows. Therefore, it is not a big problem to pass it on to others. "It''s really a formation." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and looked at it carefully. "Huh? But it doesn''t seem to be some kind of killing formation. This formation... seems to be asking me to solve it, no, it''s asking me to complete it." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. He just said, at that time, no matter how hard the dozens of connecting lines were, it was impossible to complete a formation. No matter how basic the formation is, it cannot be completed so easily. And Ye Tianyi knew a lot about formations, and could even be said to be at the level of a super master. "It seems that this is what Senior Moon God Altar meant." This should be the idea of ??the seniors of the Moon God Altar in the First Moon God Temple, and it has something to do with the formation. The opportunity obtained by the first Moon Temple is also related to the formation. Formation, you can learn from outsiders, know formation, and there are many people who have profound attainments in formation. However, what can be obtained here must be obtained in the outside world, even if you practice with those strong men in the Moon God Temple, you cannot obtain it. "Then let''s see if we can complete this formation first." A formation requires a fixed formation diagram completed by gathering spiritual power, which is the simplest. For those who are a little more powerful, they need to use some powerful crystals as the source of power for the formation. But this doesn''t seem to be needed. "That''s easy." Ye Tianyi took a closer look. Even though he didn''t understand the formation, but with his knowledge of the formation, he could easily complete the formation. "This formation doesn''t seem to be simple." Ye Tianyi groaned. Don''t look at him adding quickly, it''s also because his knowledge of formations is incomparably terrifying. However, this formation does not seem to be that simple, at least not a very basic formation. "The level of this formation feels like it needs some strength to activate it." Ye Tianyi groaned. At this moment, a beam of light suddenly fell into the formation from the top of the head! In the next moment, this powerful force directly activated the formation. "Sure enough, it takes an external force to activate the formation." Ye Tianyi nodded. The formation flickered, and a ray of light rushed out from the formation, and then illuminated the wall in front, as if a door had been opened on the wall. Ye Tianyi walked in directly. After walking in, there was another empty space in front of me. This is a small space! In the space, there is nothing but a formation on the ground. "It''s the formation again. It seems that this senior should be able to give some great help to those who understand the formation." Ye Tianyi murmured. But to be honest, Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of anything that would be of great help to the formation. What else is there besides the very powerful top-level formation that has been lost? Ye Tianyi couldn''t think of anything at all. "Forget about it, let''s see what to do now." Ye Tianyi focused on the huge formation map on the ground. The formation map is very deep, because of the powerful spiritual power, the formation map is shining with light. "Another array map that needs to be supplemented, but..." Ye Tianyi stroked his chin as he looked at the formation diagram, and said: "This formation diagram is very difficult. It is ten times more difficult than the one just now, and it is more than twenty times. If the genius who comes in is not sure about the formation No, a lot of proficiency, it is absolutely impossible to get by." So, there are a lot of talented warriors coming in, but there must be very few who can get the opportunity here! Don''t necessarily know how to form. Knowing the formation method is not necessarily enough. But it just so happened that Ye Tianyi was good enough for this. As far as the formation in front of him is concerned, in Ye Tianyi''s opinion, it is impossible for ordinary formation masters to do it. Maybe even some very powerful array mages can''t do it! There are very deep requirements for a warrior''s comprehension, creative ability, and attainments in formations! However, your time is not limited here! If you know the formation, but you can''t figure it out for a while, you can even study here for half a year or a year. Ye Tianyi thought that as long as he could comprehend, he would be able to get the approval of this senior. "It''s a little difficult." Ye Tianyi looked at the formation carefully, thinking about it in his heart. This is a formation that he doesn''t understand. For now, he doesn''t know what kind of formation it is. However, he just needs to rely on his own understanding of formations to complete it. Half an hour, an hour, three hours... Six hours passed. Ye Tianyi was still unmoved. He didn''t try to add it, although he didn''t do so, but his heart was already pretty much the same. "It should be almost there!" Then Ye Tianyi''s spiritual power surged, and he began to replenish it in the formation! In just one minute, he has completed all the places that should be replenished in the entire formation. Ye Tianyi dropped the last stroke. Wow A golden light burst out from the entire formation. The light directly illuminates the entire space. The dazzling light even made Ye Tianyi unable to open his eyes! When he was able to open his eyes, everything in front of him changed. "Is it the third level?" Ye Tianyi murmured. "There is no third level." A voice suddenly came from behind him Ye Tianyi turned around immediately, in front of his eyes was a phantom like an old woman. It looks like a fairy, unfathomable. It''s a pity that she has already fallen! "senior." Ye Tianyi punched her. "Well, so far, you are the one who has the deepest knowledge of formations among the fifty-eight people who have come here." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2926： Array To be honest, it''s not that Ye Tianyi is proud. This formation, let alone comparing it with his peers, even if he compares it with the most powerful formation masters in this continent, he will not fall behind. Although the formation method is not as strong as his medical skills, it is definitely the top. The people who came here were all of the same generation, and it was normal for him to be stronger than them all. "Thank you for your praise, senior." "You should have received a powerful array inheritance, right?" The old man then asked. "yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Sure enough, otherwise, it would be shocking for you to have such attainments in formations at your age, but this is not important. I know this will happen, so the two formations are testing your understanding. It has nothing to do with your inheritance, there is no doubt that your attainments in formation are also the strongest." Ye Tianyi punched him. "I didn''t expect so many people to come here." Ye Tianyi said. "Of the fifty-eight people, only eight of them were able to comprehend the unique art of walking away from the old body. The remaining fifty people are indeed very powerful, but it is still a pity that although they came here, they failed to take things away. You too, come here Here, it means getting the approval of the old body, but it does not mean that you will be able to take things away, it depends on yourself." "The junior understands." "Well, for tens of thousands of years, you are the fifty-ninth person to come here, but I still have high expectations for you." Then she continued: "The thing you can take away is the Immortal Array." "Array Immortal Art? Is it a method of formation?" Ye Tianyi asked. "It''s a method of condensing the formation created by the old man." "The method of condensing the array?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Formation is generally two methods of condensing the formation. One is to engrave the formation map in advance, usually on the formation talisman seal, and you can use it directly when you want to use it. However, this approach is not very useful. why? Because as long as the formation is a bit more powerful, it is impossible to condense the formation on the talisman, it is impossible to do it! Another method is to set up the formation on the spot! To set up the formation on the spot, you need to use spiritual power to activate the formation after the formation is completed, and even some external force is needed to support the use of the formation. Generally speaking, it takes a long time to condense the formation. There are only these two methods. "Senior, what do you mean?" The old woman said: "As long as you know how to form an immortal technique, then you can directly condense formations just like condensing talisman seals." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect such a technique to exist in this world." "I have spent tens of thousands of years in my life creating this array of fairy arts. It''s a pity that my life came to an end not long after I created this array of immortal arts." "If senior''s immortal technique can be passed down, it will be terrifying for the improvement of the formation in the entire continent." Ye Tianyi sighed with emotion. The old woman shook her head: "Even if the old man survives, he would naturally not want to pass it on to the outside world. At most, he would let the Moon God Palace master it, and...in fact, this kind of technique is not considered to be the old man''s own creation." Then she continued: "This is an idea passed down by the old master, and he has already put it into action on this road. I just inherited this idea from the master and finally created it successfully." "Understood." Ye Tianyi nodded. "You should be able to understand, if you learn the Immortal Formation Technique, what kind of improvement can it bring?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "The younger generation understands that if you can carve formations as easily as you can carve talismans, you can even draw formations during the battle, and when you hit them, a formation will be condensed and completed suddenly. Absolutely lethal to the opponent." The old woman nodded: "That''s right, but drawing formations is theoretically more difficult than carving talisman seals. When the realm is high, if you want to directly draw formations during the battle, you need an extremely terrifying understanding of formations." and ability to use." Then she continued: "However, the formation can be depicted very large, and it can be depicted quietly. During the battle, you may be drawing the formation with a wave of your hand. It takes time, spiritual power, and extreme strength. It can also be said that this burst of immortality is not even very useful! But if it can be made very useful, it will be very terrifying." Ye Tianyi nodded: "This junior understands! This junior is also looking forward to it." Exaggerated indeed. If you can do it, it''s so cool! When the time came, a formation of his suddenly condensed under the feet of the two of them, and the other party was probably stunned. Generally speaking, the formation is set in advance, and the enemy needs to be led into the formation. But with this array of fairy arts, in theory, if you want to use the array to deal with the enemy, you can temporarily condense the array during the battle. This is really an exaggeration. But it is indeed as the old man said, if it is useless, then this array of fairy arts is indeed useless. Because if you think about it, on the way of fighting, you need to fight against powerful opponents, you still need to keep fighting within this range, and you can''t leave. At the same time, you have to use many opportunities to describe the formation while ensuring your own safety. Finish. The limitations are still very large. Suddenly, Ye Tianyi thought of something. "senior." "you say." Ye Tianyi then asked: "This junior suddenly realized something. If I know this array of fairy art, and I have the law of creation, can I use the law of creation to use the array of fairy art?" "This" Evidently, the old woman had never thought of this. "Theoretically, the law of creation is more terrifying than the formation of immortals, because the law of creation can be condensed into a formation with only one thought of yours." "Yes, but it requires strong strength. Generally speaking, facing an opponent of the same level, it is difficult to have this strength to directly create a formation that can defeat this opponentSo I thought Well, since I know the Immortal Formation Art and can temporarily mark the formation, then I will use the law of creation instead of marking the formation in the middle of the battle. In this case, I only need to be slightly distracted, but at least facing a powerful opponent, I can''t directly condense a powerful formation to deal with him with the law of creation, but I can use the law of creation to better condense the formation." "I really haven''t thought about this. If it is possible, that fairy art will become a magic art for warriors with the law of creation!" She also showed a shocked and surprised expression. "It must be possible, because under the law of creation, nothing is impossible!" Ye Tianyi said. The old man nodded in satisfaction. (end of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2927： Shock Ye Tianyi was still very excited. In fact, theoretically speaking, even if he doesn''t know how to form an immortal technique, he can directly use the law of creation to describe the formation step by step during the battle. Because under the law of creation, as long as you can do what you can, no matter what you can think of, you can do it. But here comes the problem! If you don''t know how to do this, you will consume more spiritual power, soul power, spiritual power! Because you skipped a process that could not have been done to do this. But now, if you know this process, it is equivalent to that you just use the law of creation to do this, and the consumption is not great. If you don''t know how to use the law of creation and use the law of creation directly, then maybe you will consume 1000 every time you release it, but if you know the magic of magic, you will consume 10 every time you use the law of creation! That''s right! This step is so exaggerated. Therefore, Ye Tianyi was looking forward to this array of immortals. "Senior, please teach me!" Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said. "Well, the old body can teach you, but as for whether you can comprehend it, it depends on your own ability. The old body will only give you a month. If you can''t comprehend it within this month, then the old body can''t do anything. " Ye Tianyi could guess the reason why she decided on this time. If you can''t comprehend this magic formation within a month, then you should stop practicing. Even if you finally realize it, it doesn''t make much sense. Because you will definitely not be able to use it well in the future. Then it''s better not to meet. If you can comprehend it within a month, then it is really powerful. At least this senior will feel that your comprehension and use of formations is amazing. After you know it, let alone how powerful you can become characters, but at least they won''t bury this fairy art in particular, right? "This junior understands." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist. "Well, get ready." Afterwards, the strong man taught Ye Tianyi this powerful magic formation. And Ye Tianyi sat down where he was, and began to comprehend this array of fairy arts. Time passed slowly. Ten days have passed here, but only one day outside. It has only been a few days since Ye Tianyi came in. Not even a day has passed outside. Ye Tianyi stayed in this month''s mysterious realm for another ten days. After that, he opened his eyes. "Ok?" The old woman looked at Ye Tianyi with a curious expression. "how?" asked the old woman. Ye Tianyi stood up and hugged his fist: "The juniors have already comprehended, and the rest of the juniors can slowly understand a deeper level." "Oh? Have you already enlightened?" She showed a surprised expression. "yes!" Ye Tianyi nodded. "You demonstrate it to the old man!" "yes!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi gathered his spiritual power and used his spiritual power to draw the formation at will. Just seeing this scene, the old man already believed that Ye Tianyi had really comprehended this array of fairy arts! She looks calm on the surface, but in fact she is extremely shocked inside! ten days! In the past, the most powerful ones were enlightened in nearly 30 days. He was really fast. "Okay, let''s see if the law of creation can condense the formation." The old man asked. "yes!" Ye Tianyi then released the law of creation, and used the law of creation to release the array of immortals. "Can!" Ye Tianyi said in surprise. In fact, it''s not even a surprise. It is possible to create laws. It''s just that the consumption of spiritual power, the degree of spiritual power, is really not that big, which makes Ye Tianyi even more surprised. "Well, it seems that it is really possible!" The old woman nodded in satisfaction. In that case, she believed that the junior in front of her could bring this array of immortality skills and truly carry it forward. Compared with others, he is a special case! He has laws of creation. The law of creation is really easy to use. "Thank you, senior." Ye Tianyi punched her. "Well, if that''s the case, I really look forward to what kind of existence you can become in the future, but I can''t see this of course." Ye Tianyi then said: "This junior will definitely carry forward the Immortal Array." "Well, it doesn''t mean that it will be carried forward. You can let the array of immortal arts give you a strong combat power. In the future, it is enough not to humiliate this array of immortal arts. If possible, in the long road ahead, let''s see if we can do it again. Improving the Immortal Array, this old man has never told anyone else, only you." This sentence has already shown that in her mind, Ye Tianyi is the most awesome person who came here, and his expectations for Ye Tianyi are naturally the greatest. "clear." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Well, let''s go." "Yes, this junior will say goodbye!" "Ok." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi stepped into a teleportation array in front of him, and his figure disappeared in place. Appearing again, he appeared in the Moon Mystery Realm. Now, he needs to find a place to get out of here. In the mysterious moon realm, there is a fixed place, which can be left directly by using the sound transmission mirror they gave. And this position can be found through the sound transmission mirror. A place that is easy to find. Soon, Ye Tianyi came directly there, and then put the sound transmission mirror in one of the grooves, and then the formation was opened, and Ye Tianyi disappeared in the same place. Appearing again, he came to the main hall of the First Moon Temple. "Oh?" In the hall, several strong men were surprised to see Ye Tianyi appear. "senior." Ye Tianyi hugged them with a fist. "It came out very quickly, and the outside world has only just passed a day, that is to say, you have stayed in it for a little over ten days, how about it?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "This junior has already obtained the Immortal Array." "Huh? You got it?" Why are they surprised at this time? The reason is simple. In their view, three days have passed outside, and one month has passed inside. Generally speaking, it will take some days to find the Moon God Altar, and it will take time to inherit the Immortal Array in it. Therefore, those who usually stay in the Moon Mysterious Realm for a month and come out may have obtained the Immortal Array. If it was earlier, it might have found the Moon God Altar but failed directly, so it came out. At first, they thought that Ye Tianyi came out so early because he found the Moon God Altar early, but failed the test, so they came out directly. This is very common. But now Ye Tianyi said that he had inherited the Immortal Array? Knowing the three words of Immortal Array at least proved that he passed the test and met the senior from the Moon God Palace. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "So fast?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2928： Temple of the 2nd Moon To be honest, they were still a little surprised. too fast. It''s only been a day outside, and he''s been in there for a little over ten days? It usually takes a month to comprehend the magic of the array. Ye Tianyi said: "Luck is better." "It''s not a matter of luck or not. How long have you comprehended it?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while and said, "It should be about ten days." "I realized it in ten days..." They looked at each other. The fastest comprehension was the saint of their generation, and it took her twenty-one days! For others, the fastest is twenty-seven days. In addition, either they failed to comprehend it, or they failed the previous test. He ten days? "Well, you can go to the Temple of the Second Moon. In the Temple of the First Moon, you have obtained the Immortal Array, and I am teaching you medical skills, but your medical skills are strong enough. Go to the Temple of the Second Moon to practice." One of the old women nodded and said to Ye Tianyi. "Yes! Where are you going, junior?" Ye Tianyi asked. "After leaving the Moon Temple, continue walking inside. The first hall you encounter is the Second Moon Temple. When you get there, tell us your name, and someone will take you there." "Yes! The junior will leave!" "Well, let''s go." Then Ye Tianyi walked away. After Ye Tianyi left, they also looked at each other. "The last disciple the Demon Empress found is a bit surprising." "Ten days to comprehend it, not to mention how deep his comprehension of the formation is, as far as this comprehension ability is concerned, no one in the world can match it?" "Beyond Her Royal Highness so much, it can be said that no one can match, after all, Her Royal Highness is also very knowledgeable about formations." "This kid... the old man is really looking forward to what kind of storms he can stir up in the future." "He has turned up the wind and waves. The Divine Machine Gate was destroyed in his hands, and the Heavenly Ghost Gate was destroyed by him. It is unprecedented for a junior to do this. What he will do next is not to overturn the If there is a storm, I am afraid that it will make the world turbulent." "..." Ye Tianyi walked out. To be honest, Luna Palace is worthy of being Luna Palace. The Immortal Array he obtained is really unique. You can''t find it anywhere in the mainland. This fairy art is really powerful. Ye Tianyi was looking forward to what would happen after this. But to be honest, there are not many things against the sky on this continent, even for the Moon God Palace, there are not many. It''s not that Ye Tianyi is short-sighted, but when he thinks about it carefully, it really seems that he can''t think of any unimaginable improvement. That''s how it is for him. Because whether it is talisman, formation, medical skills, alchemy, poison, etc., he is almost full. And what can you get in the Moon Mysterious Realm? Some powerful powers, most of these powers were extremely powerful in the age of the gods. These things are not bad. Let''s see if it suits Ye Tianyi. The main thing is that Ye Tianyi has too many great things. The mind and everything are top-notch. "Let''s see, maybe there are indeed surprises." Ye Tianyi quickly saw the second island in the sky ahead. Ye Tianyi walked down, and then punched him: "Disciple Ye Tianyi comes to the Temple of the Second Moon." As soon as the words fell, a golden light fell. "Thank you!" Ye Tianyi then stepped into the golden light and came to the top of the Second Moon Temple. This Second Moon Temple is very different from the First Moon Temple. Specifically what is different, Ye Tianyi can only say that at first glance, the outfits are different on the surface. The entire Temple of the Second Moon gives people a very deep feeling. Although there is also a big hall standing there, there may be a hole in the rear, but it''s just Ye Tianyi''s feeling. He came to the front of the main hall. There was a very young girl in front of the main hall, probably only eight or nine years old. She stood there dignifiedly, looking like a little adult. "Master is inside, please go in." She whispered to Ye Tianyi. "Thank you." Then the little girl opened the door for Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi was rather curious. This little girl actually cultivated in the Moon God Palace, and her master is actually a senior from the Second Moon God Palace? It''s quite powerful. Ye Tianyi pushed the door open and walked in. In this hall, two white-haired old men were sitting there playing chess. It is estimated that they should not usually play chess in this hall, and it is more comfortable to find a place with a good scenery outside to play chess. But because he wanted to meet Ye Tianyi, it was naturally best to set the place at the Moon God Temple. "Come on, sit down." One of the old men glanced at Ye Tianyi and said. "yes." Ye Tianyi then sat not far away. "Wait until we finish this game of chess." "yes." Soon, with the hearty laughter of one of the old men, they ended the chess game. "Old and immortal, continue in a while, today the old man will kill you without leaving a single piece!" "Hahaha!" The old man stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "There are disciples coming, we still have to get down to business first." "Ok." The other old man also stroked his beard and looked at Ye Tianyi. "Ye Tianyi, right?" "yes." Ye Tianyi stood up and punched him. "Well, there has been news from the sect, and he is a legendary figure." "The juniors dare not." "There is nothing to dare. The deeds of you that the old man has heard are unprecedented. There is no need to be humble." "yes." Ye Tianyi punched again. "The medical skills are amazing, have you got the stuff from the Temple of the First Moon?" "Got." "Oh, not bad." He nodded and said, "In the Temple of the Second Moon, you can practice alchemy and chess with the two of us." "Chess?" "Well, it''s an unusual chess skill, but for young people like you, you don''t have to practice it, and you don''t have to take it too seriously." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Your medical skills are superb, and at the time of the test, you could easily refine powerful pills. At the same time, you also have the legendary Nine Dragons Burning Heaven alchemy technique. Therefore, if you don''t want to practice, theoretically you don''t need to practice alchemy with us. . "Disciple understands!" "Well, the main thing is that you are really good at this aspect. It''s a bit outrageous to be so good. Otherwise, no matter how you are a genius at your level, we will teach it casually." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Since that''s the case you can go to the mysterious realm of the second month." "Yes! Juniors can go now." "Well, did you get the things from the mysterious realm in the first month?" Ye Tianyi nodded: "Got it." "good." They nodded in satisfaction. "The things in the mysterious realm in the second month will be of great help to you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2929： 2nd month mystery Ye Tianyi was still looking forward to it. Just say that the mysterious realm of the second month has helped him a lot, so Ye Tianyi probably knows what it is. Must be generic. For warriors, there are some things that no matter how good you are, no matter how proficient you are, any warrior must be happy to get it. Mentality, martial arts and the like. For Ye Tianyi, maybe what he got was related to medical skills? "The junior will go first." "Well, come with the old man." Afterwards, one of the old men took Ye Tianyi to the deepest part of the Moon Temple. "You have also experienced the first month''s mysterious realm before, and you should probably know the situation inside." Ye Tianyi nodded: "It''s roughly clear." "Well, every month''s mysterious land is different. Some attributes of the month''s mysterious land will be determined according to certain special circumstances. The first month''s mysterious land you went to is relatively unsuitable. Practice." Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "This junior thinks that the spiritual power in that place is enough for cultivation." "Hahaha!" The old man stroked his beard with a smile, and said, "That''s true in theory, but you won''t think so after you have seen the mysterious moon realm. The so-called not so suitable for cultivation is related to the mysterious moon realm later on." Lets compare, you will know when you enter the second months mysterious realm. "Disciple understands!" "Ok." The old man nodded again. Then, he took out a mirror. "Sound transmission mirror, you should be familiar with it?" "No stranger." "Take it, you should know how to use it." Ye Tianyi took over the sound transmission mirror. "In the second month of the mysterious realm, if you think it is suitable for you to practice in it, then you can stay in it for a few more days, and practicing hard is the kingly way. For a long, long time to come, you They all need to practice hard in the Moon God Temple, so you dont have to worry too much, and there is no need to say that you have to go through the Moon God Temple and go to practice hard. "yes!" Ye Tianyi punched again. "Well, I hope that you can get what you deserve in this second month''s mysterious realm. By the way, there are some things that need to be paid attention to in this second month''s mysterious realm." "Please tell me, senior." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said. "You should know that in the mysterious realm of the fourth month, there will be some villains from the mainland and some powerful demons, right?" "Yes, the seniors of the First Moon Temple have already told me about this." "Ok." The old man nodded with his hands behind his back; "there is no such thing as the mysterious realm of the second month, but there is a monster in the mysterious realm of the second month that is very strong, and its strength is close to that of the ancient **** king realm. The geniuses among them were also attacked by him, but after all, they did not become the real Immemorial God King Realm. Even if these geniuses are not in the Primordial God King Realm, at least saving their lives is not a problem, so you should also pay attention to this monster. Your realm is the fifth level of the Immemorial God King Realm, but your combat power should be very strong, pay attention to this." "yes!" "and also." The old man thought for a while, and said: "This time the Moon God Altar... well, forget it, I won''t tell you, you can find it yourself, everything depends on fate." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist again: "This junior understands." "Well, the last point, in the mysterious realm of the second month, danger can be seen everywhere, not to say that it can cause much harm to you, but you must be careful if you are afraid of ten thousand." "Disciple understands!" "Ok." As the old man opened the portal of the Second Moon Temple, Ye Tianyi stepped in. After Ye Tianyi left, the second old man stepped forward. "Just now, the old man also got the news that he was in the first moon temple, and he has already realized the immortal art in just ten days." "This is really outrageous!" "That''s right, the talented warriors of our Moon God Palace, not to mention they must be the most powerful in the mainland, but at least they are the strongest group, right? None of them can do this, and they are even far behind. Ye Tianyi...it''s incredible." "The old man is really looking forward to his future accomplishments." "..." the other side. Ye Tianyi entered the mysterious realm of the second month. The moment he just landed, he felt the difference between this place and the first month''s mysterious realm. Why do those seniors say that if they are practicing, it is best not to practice in the first month''s mysterious realm! the reason is simple! First, the spiritual power in the second month''s mysterious realm is stronger than that in the first month''s mysterious realm! Second, the flow of time here should be slower! Ten days over there, one day outside. Ye Tianyi doesn''t know how many days it is here, but the senior mentioned it before! It shouldn''t be too exaggerated compared to the First Moon Temple. Third, there is a powerful attribute force flowing in the air here! This is the most important point! And this attribute power is wind! Ye Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. In front of him, the scenery was not as beautiful as the Temple of the First Moon. In the first month, the mysterious realm was full of trees. There were no trees here, and some were just dead trees that had fallen on the ground. Occasionally, you can see a few particularly tenacious trees, but they are not high! Because of the tall trees, it is basically difficult to survive here. why? Although Ye Tianyi can''t feel anything now, he can find some things through some traces! The situation here is that everything that can be seen is blown by the storm! Although it is very calm now, Ye Tianyi has reason to believe that there will definitely be a hurricane here. Moreover, the most important thing is that the power of the wind attribute flows in the air here! Ye Tianyi knew that it was because of the wind attribute power in the mysterious realm of the second month that a hurricane would form here! And the trees here can''t survive because of the existence of hurricanes! A tree that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. Therefore, this second month''s mysterious realm is simply a paradise for wind attribute warriors. Maybe, you can even take your wind attribute a step further here! It even brings your understanding of the wind attribute to a new level. At least after Ye Tianyi came here and felt the situation here, he could think of this and think it was feasible. "Sure enough, although the first month''s mysterious realm is good, it''s really not as good as the second month''s mysterious realm. Then it is estimated that the subsequent moon''s mysterious realm also has attributes?" Ye Tianyi frowned. Therefore, for warriors, it is not necessarily better to go to the Moon Mysterious Realm in the future, but what is suitable is better. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2030： wind Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin. "It''s a good place to practice and cultivate the wind attribute here." Ye Tianyi whispered. But to be honest, the purity and proficiency of his wind attribute are full. Although it can''t compare to some of his other attributes, his wind attribute is definitely enough. Therefore, Ye Tianyi didn''t think it was necessary for him to stay here to cultivate the wind attribute. "Let''s go to the Moon God Altar first, anyway, this is the most important thing." Ye Tianyi murmured. There is really no need for him to stay here. Even though this senior said, he doesn''t need to hurry to walk through the Moon God Temple before going to practice hard! However, Ye Tianyi is in a hurry! Even though Huang Yue told him not to worry too much, Ye Tianyi felt more at ease after seeing Ye Xian''er. So, he has to go back! Besides, wind is indeed not the main attribute Ye Tianyi wants to cultivate. "Where is the altar of the moon?" Ye Tianyi glanced at the empty space in front of him. "What did the senior mean at that time?" Ye Tianyi thought for a while. Before entering, the old man seemed to remind him of something. At that time, he said, the Moon God Altar of the Second Moon God Temple... Then he stopped talking... Therefore, the Moon God Altar in the mysterious territory of the second month should be different from the Moon God Altar in the mysterious territory of the first month. The simplest difference is that the position of the Moon God Altar in the mysterious realm of the second month may be different? Ye Tianyi was not very clear either. "Forget it, let''s find it first and then talk." Ye Tianyi then walked forward! At least the Moon Altar cannot be near where he came in, right? On the contrary, Ye Tianyi really wanted to meet that monster here! Without the power of the Primordial God-King Realm, although other geniuses can deal with it, they probably don''t want to take risks to fight it after encountering it, so this monster has been able to survive until now. But Ye Tianyi still wanted to fight. Even if he gets hurt, he doesn''t care. Immortal body is directly invincible. And it just so happened that after Ye Tianyi advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm, he didn''t meet a suitable opponent for him to fight well! A monster at the tenth level of the Divine Realm is the target of Ye Tianyi''s training! Ye Tianyi can try to fight this monster to the death to see what his combat power looks like. This point is quite important. "There isn''t as much vitality here as in the mysterious realm of the first month." Ye Tianyi pondered as he walked forward. The main wind is too strong and indeed very few things survive here. Plants can''t survive, animals can''t survive, and those who can survive are some relatively powerful monsters. Ye Tianyi did see a few of them. It''s not that it''s more powerful, it''s just that it''s at least not at the level of ordinary animals. At least in the face of a hurricane, there should be a force that can resist it. At this moment, Ye Tianyi vaguely felt that the wind speed in the air became faster. "No... I''m a martial artist of the fifth level of the Divine Realm, can I still be afraid of the wind?" Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. No matter how strong the wind is, it is just wind! His realm is here, as long as he releases his spiritual power, no matter how strong the wind is, he will not be able to shake him. Therefore, Ye Tianyi didn''t panic at all. Even when the wind picked up, he kept going. The wind is indeed getting stronger. The dust and leaves on the ground have been blown away. After a while, some small stones on the ground even flew up. At this time, the wind has already picked up. The crackling of the stones on Ye Tianyi''s body didn''t hurt, but it was annoying. After all, Ye Tianyi''s physique is here, let alone stones, nuclear bombs don''t hurt. But it''s annoying. But it doesn''t matter how annoying it is. but In the next second, Ye Tianyi knew that he still underestimated this place. what wind! This **** is not an ordinary wind at all, okay? Suddenly, a mark like a knife mark appeared on Ye Tianyi''s clothes! His clothes were torn. "Wind blade?" Ye Tianyi opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment. swipe swipe There were many knife marks on his body, and he even felt it on his face. It''s just that the wind blade in this wind is not strong enough, and it is absolutely impossible to cause damage to Ye Tianyi''s body. but What if it was stronger? If it is stronger, I am afraid it will be a bit risky. as expected! This wind blade has become stronger. Ye Tianyi opened his mouth. He really underestimated this place! But, after all, Ye Tianyi''s realm is here, no matter how strong the wind is, no matter how powerful the wind blade is, it can''t hurt him, a warrior in the gods realm, right? The wind blade became stronger and stronger, and Ye Tianyi had released his defensive spiritual power to resist it. It''s not that Ye Tianyi can''t stand it anymore, but if he doesn''t release his defensive power, his clothes will be cut off. "How did these mysterious beasts at the Mystic Physique Realm and Mysterious Heaven Realm survive?" Ye Tianyi was very surprised. After all, he saw a lot of these monsters just now! As for these monsters, they were not ordinary animals. At that time, Ye Tianyi thought that it was normal for them to survive under the hurricane. After all, they are monsters. No matter what, there is strength and physique. But now it seems that Ye Tianyi thinks that this wind blade is enough to cause fatal damage to monsters of that level! So, how did they survive? "Ok?" Ye Tianyi glanced at it. Where are there monsters? The monsters that I saw just now have all disappeared. This wind didn''t do much harm to Ye Tianyi, but it should be fatal to those monsters. Let''s not talk about this for now, just the wind should make these monsters fly. Did they all fly? Ye Tianyi touched the tip of his nose. At this time, the sky was dark. An unknown number of tornadoes formed around Ye Tianyi. Soon, Ye Tianyi was completely surrounded by tornadoes. This scene even feels a bit like the end of the world. But even such a tornado would pose no risk to Ye Tianyi. only The power of this wind blade is still strengthening and getting stronger! Ye Tianyi gradually became a little surprised. "What the hell?" Damn, the strength of this wind blade has surpassed that of the Heavenly Realm. To put it simply Every minute and every second in the air, there is a strong person in the realm of heaven constantly attacking you. Of course, Ye Tianyi was in the Divine Realm, and the Heavenly Dao Realm also tickled him. However, this really surprised Ye Tianyi a little. Still getting stronger! "Isn''t it? Can the wind become so strong?" Ye Tianyi showed a surprised expression. (end of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2031： Altar of February What is strange about Ye Tianyi is that there is such a violent hurricane here, and even this hurricane has aggressive spiritual power. Even for Ye Tianyi now, it is a bit tricky for him to forcibly resist the power of the wind without releasing his spiritual power. up. So, under such frequent and powerful winds, the small animals that Ye Tianyi saw, how could they be all right? How did they survive? The wind blade in the air is enough to kill them ten thousand times. But now, Ye Tianyi didn''t see any small animals. "Should he be hiding?" Ye Tianyi groaned. He doesn''t know anything about this place. But since these small animals can survive in such an environment, they must know this place very well, and at the same time they have a place to hide. Hurricanes are getting stronger. Even for a while, Ye Tianyi had to release his spiritual power to resist. "No, according to this situation, even if I can stop it, it is probably only for a short time. If the hurricane lasts for a long time, I will not even be able to die." Ye Tianyi then began to look for those hiding places. "So it''s here!" Ye Tianyi saw a piece of loose soil on the ground. He picked up the loose soil, and inside was a small hole of more than ten centimeters. Apparently it was a burrow dug by some kind of animal, and when the hurricane hit, it hid in it and sealed it up with soil. Ye Tianyi naturally wanted to find a place like a cave. But in this place, there are no caves at all. Because even the mountains are destroyed by these hurricanes all year round. Only burrows. "Then I''ll go find a cave with a bigger monster." Ye Tianyi glanced around. He really didn''t pay attention to these at first. However, when he started to pay attention, he could easily find many large and small holes. In front, there was a hole several meters wide. The hole was also sealed by soil, but it was sealed tightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was different from the surrounding ground, it would not be easy for Ye Tianyi to find out. Then Ye Tianyi released his power directly, smashing the entrance of the cave, and a huge cave appeared in his sight. Roar- When Ye Tianyi was standing there about to go in, there was a low growl from a monster inside. Obviously, this monster is to scare Ye Tianyi out. But no matter how the monsters here are, they can''t be stronger than Ye Tianyi''s. Ye Tianyi just released his breath, and it immediately became quiet inside. Ye Tianyi then jumped in and sealed the hole. The space inside is really big. Ye Tianyi walked inside, and soon saw a monster staring at him fearfully in the deepest part. Ye Tianyi said lightly: "I just came here to avoid the wind, and I won''t embarrass you." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he sat down on the spot. The monster is still extremely fearful. But when it saw Ye Tianyi sitting there, he did not do anything to himself, so he let down his vigilance a little. One person, one demon in the cave can bring the wind level outside. If Ye Tianyi thinks it''s outrageous, the wind has been blowing for a long time! Moreover, he could clearly feel the strength of the hurricane outside, which had even reached the point where it could cause eye damage to him, a fifth-level God Realm! He can be fine outside for a short period of time, but if he is outside for half a day, it is estimated that his immortality will also die. The wind died down. Ye Tianyi walked out of the cave. It was already a mess outside. However, it can be seen that many animals have gradually appeared. "time to go." Ye Tianyi originally wanted to avoid the wind. Now, it''s time for him to find the Moon God Altar in the Mysterious Realm of the Second Moon. "Huh? You don''t necessarily need to look for it." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. Isn''t there a monster? The realm of this monster is not low. Although he has not turned into a human form, his IQ is that of a normal person. And can understand what people say. He has lived here for so many years, so the Moon God Altar naturally knows about it. Ye Tianyi turned his head and took a look. The monster that just quietly wanted to sneak away while Ye Tianyi was not paying attention saw Ye Tianyi looking over, it immediately stopped and looked at Ye Tianyi vigilantly. "Do you know where the Moon God Altar is?" Ye Tianyi asked. He showed a puzzled expression. "That''s right, you probably don''t know the name, do you know any special places here, or are there traces of artificial construction?" Ye Tianyi asked again. The monster understood now. He was afraid that the human in front of him was the kind of person who would kill at will, so he quickly stretched out his claws and pointed in one direction. "Okay, thanks a lot." After speaking, Ye Tianyi galloped in that direction. He has the pupil of the common people, so he can check it out, but this place is too big, and he can''t do anything if he is far away. Since the monster was pointing in one direction, at least there was something special there, anyway, Ye Tianyi had no problems in the past. Along the way, I also encountered some monsters and a lot of heaven and earth spirits, but luckily, I didn''t see any particularly powerful heaven and earth spirits. Instead, Ye Tianyi saw the Moon God Altar. "The seniors of the Temple of the Second Moon said that the things in the mysterious territory of the Second Moon will definitely bring me benefits. This is a paradise for wind attribute warriors to practice. Could it be related to the wind?" Ye Tianyi groaned. His eyes looked forward. This moon altar is particularly conspicuous. It''s just an open space. This open space has the feeling of a concrete floor. There is nothing on this open space, but there is a magic circle. Ye Tianyi walked into the circle. "This shouldn''t be a test of IQ like the first month''s altar, right?" Thinking of this, Ye Tianyi directly mobilized his spiritual power. With the blessing of spiritual power, the magic circle will be opened directly. swipe swipe In the next moment, countless air stairs appeared from the ground to the void. These stairs looked a little illusory, but Ye Tianyi stepped on them, and he could step on them steadily. "It seems that you have to step on these steps to go up? Shouldn''t you be able to fly up?" Ye Tianyi tried it. Can fly, but... When he was about to fly, a powerful thunder condensed above the void. Ye Tianyi knew that he could only go up. Then go up and have a look. Ye Tianyi then walked up step by step on the stairs in the air. At first Ye Tianyi felt that there was nothing special about it. But as Ye Tianyi walked higher and higher, Ye Tianyi found that the wind in the sky was getting stronger and stronger. At first, Ye Tianyi thought it was going to blow again. But the higher he went, the more Ye Tianyi could feel the wind getting stronger. He knew that this should be the trial of the Moon God Altar. (The update will officially start tomorrow) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2932： wind test Wind, this is the representative word of this Second Moon Temple. The entire second month of the Mysterious Realm is related to the wind. Including the test that Ye Tianyi is currently undergoing at the Moon God Altar is also related to the wind. He is about 300 meters above the ground now. The wind here is already strong. This wind is blowing Ye Tianyi down! In fact, Ye Tianyi doesn''t need to think about it, he can guess it. If he wants to pass this test, he needs to successfully pass the ladder in the sky and reach the top! If he was blown off midway, it might mean he failed. Ye Tianyi then slowly and cautiously climbed up. Indeed, the wind grew stronger as he climbed higher and higher. Although he is a top martial artist, this wind is definitely not a wind in the ordinary sense. If it was just an ordinary wind, it would be impossible for Ye Tianyi to be blown. And this wind is different from the hurricane that Ye Tianyi encountered below, this wind is not powerful and does not have wind blades. The purpose of the wind was just to blow Ye Tianyi down. "Can not be done." Ye Tianyi looked up and frowned. He couldn''t even see the end of the ladder in the sky, and now he couldn''t stand the situation anymore. That''s right, he has even released his spiritual power to resist this powerful wind. But even so, he couldn''t stand it anymore. too exaggerated. Ye Tianyi thought that under such circumstances, even the Immemorial God King Realm might not be able to run up to it, right? In this position, Ye Tianyi couldn''t stand it anymore. How is it possible to pass the test in theory? According to Ye Tianyi''s experience, really, the Immemorial God King Realm may not necessarily be able to climb up. Because Ye Tianyi himself is relatively clear about his own situation, and Ye Tianyi is also relatively clear about the strength of the ordinary Immemorial God King Realm. Now that he has endured all this, he is very clear about what will happen if it goes up. Anyway, he has decided that if this is the case, he cannot withstand it. Not to mention clearing the level, it will be difficult for him to go up a little bit! How is that possible? "its not right." Ye Tianyi frowned. "If this is the case, it is impossible to pass the level, even the ordinary Primordial God King Realm can''t do it, so this is unreasonable at all. This is the Moon God Altar of the Moon God Temple. , and talented juniors with strong opportunities, it is impossible for these juniors to reach the Immemorial God-King Realm, so there must be other ways to go up." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized this! Carrying it hard is definitely not the correct way, so there are other ways. Ye Tianyi stood in this place and pondered for a moment. "Wind... all of this is related to the wind. Since there is no hard-to-handle, then the wind must be used to solve this wind. Try." Afterwards, Ye Tianyi released the wind attribute. "No no no." After the wind attribute was released, Ye Tianyi didn''t feel any difference at all. Therefore, it is not necessary to use one''s own wind to deal with the wind of the ladder in the sky. Ye Tianyi closed his eyes, carefully feeling the wind around him. He gets it. This is not to let him deal with this wind, but to let him use this wind to comprehend. Ye Tianyi devoted himself wholeheartedly to the perception of the wind attribute around him. At this time, he found that the wind around him was not so strong on him. Although the wind still exists and has not weakened, its effect on Ye Tianyi is getting smaller and smaller. After a while, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. "awesome." He couldn''t help sighing. "For any martial artist with wind attribute, if he can complete the ladder in the air, his perception of wind attribute may rise to a very exaggerated level." Then he stepped up. The higher you go, the stronger the wind! The higher the intensity! However, Ye Tianyi knew that as long as his perception of these winds became more refined and deeper, he would not be blown down even if he went up. "Soon." Ye Tianyi looked up. There are more than a dozen steps. His face was already a little pale. Although the wind had little impact on him, at this height, Ye Tianyi''s perception of the wind was almost reaching its limit. He really couldn''t stand it anymore. "no." Ye Tianyi sat down on the spot. Can''t go any higher. If he wants to go up, he has to improve his perception of wind! This sitting is a day! A day later, Ye Tianyi opened his eyes, stood up, and went straight up a step. Not that easy, but not that tricky either! Soon, as Ye Tianyi stepped onto the top step, all the air stairs below disappeared, replaced by a white space in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes. "What a terrifying wind attribute." Ye Tianyi felt the wind attribute here, and couldn''t help but marvel. This kind of place should be the strongest wind attribute he has ever seen, not one of them. A figure appeared in front of Ye Tianyi along with the white clouds. When Ye Tianyi saw her, he saluted immediately. "I have seen the seniors." "Ok." This is an old woman. She nodded slightly. This gaze was full of admiration for Ye Tianyi. "You came here in just a few days. You are the only one who can go so fast in so many years." What she meant was very simple, the trial had already begun from the moment she stepped on the air ladder. As for those people before, although they were the same, they stayed on the air ladder for a longer time. The reason is very simple, they can''t use brute force to go up, they can only feel the power of the wind attribute in the air, the deeper the feeling, the more they can go up. And if they can''t, they can only be blown down and fail. "Seniors are absurd." Ye Tianyi said with a fist in his arms. The old woman stood there with her hands behind her back, looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly: "It seems that your comprehension and your perception of the wind attribute have reached a very powerful level, not bad! Well, since you have passed Test, this thing will naturally be given to you." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. To be honest, I thought the aerial ladder was just one of the tests, but UU Reading did not expect that there was only such a test. But its really hard to tell one thing. "Please teach me, senior." Ye Tianyi clasped his fists and said. "Well, this is a one-body method." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized! Movement technique is one of the essential skills for a warrior. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2933： Skywalking UI! This sentence is not just talking. If you are strong, there are always other weaknesses. If your defense is strong, then you will also have weaknesses! But if you are fast, although you also have weaknesses in other aspects, but because of your speed, others want to catch your weaknesses, which becomes unrealistic! Movement skills are very important for a warrior! In fact, Ye Tianyi didn''t have any accomplishments in body skills. He has body skills, and because of his wind attribute, his speed is also very fast. But in actual combat, if there is a powerful agility, then it is indeed not something that can be brought by the wind attribute. But in this world, the martial skill of agility is indeed very rare. There are countless other martial arts skills, but there are only a handful of body skills that can be remembered fresh! In the same way, the value of agility is also crushing other martial arts of the same level. Afterwards, the old woman said: "Sit down, the old man will teach you how to move." "yes!" Ye Tianyi then sat down. The old woman then said: "This body method is called Sky Shadow Step, and it is the world''s most accomplished body method." "yes." Afterwards, the old woman taught Ye Tianyi the Sky Shadow Step. In a short time, she closed her hand. "The cultivation of Sky Shadow Step is extremely difficult. You should try to figure it out carefully here first, because you have a great understanding of the wind attribute and strong ability to use it. Therefore, it is naturally not a problem for you to figure out Sky Shadow Step, but in the future you Its hard to say to what extent the Sky Shadow Step can be used. "The junior understands." Then Ye Tianyi entered the state of cultivation. This practice is another month. In the second month, one month has passed in the mysterious realm, and two days have passed outside. Ten days in the mysterious realm in the first month, one day passed outside. Fifteen days here, one day outside. a month later. Ye Tianyi opened his eyes. There was a gleam in his eyes. This Sky Shadow Walk shocked him a little! Although it was not as shocking as the subversive magic array obtained in the first month''s mysterious realm, Ye Tianyi had never seen such an exaggerated movement technique. He simply couldn''t understand how exaggerated the speed increase this Sky Shadow Step could bring him. Because it is too strong. The old woman looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Well, yes, you have already mastered the first level of Sky Shadow Step in such a short time, which has proved that you are indeed suitable for practicing Sky Shadow Step." "Senior, the Sky Shadow Step is too powerful this day." The old woman didn''t say anything, but explained to Ye Tianyi. "Sky Shadow Step, there are three layers in total. The first layer turns into an afterimage. In fact, for warriors of your level, it couldn''t be easier to turn an afterimage. But if you add the first layer of Sky Shadow Step, it will be even more It can reach an unimaginable level!" "The second level of the Sky Shadow Step is a thousand miles in an instant! But don''t think it''s easy. If you want to reach the second level of the Sky Shadow Step, it''s even more difficult to reach it without a hundred years!" Ye Tianyi was secretly startled. "The third level of the Sky Shadow Step is So Close to the End of the World. When you reach this third level, even if you don''t release the space, you can still reach the level of so close to the End of the World. This level is your goal in this life." lifelong goal... To be honest, Ye Tianyi has practiced so many powerful martial arts. He really didn''t have any martial arts that he said would take his whole life to practice. Although many martial arts are difficult to practice, the person who taught him said that this martial skill will take you a lifetime to practice. This is enough to show how difficult it is to practice Sky Shadow Step! It can even explain how strong Sky Shadow Step is! How exaggerated is it when the speed brought by a body technique can make you so close to the world? "The juniors understand..." Ye Tianyi said with a fist in his arms. "Well, in the next ten years, the old man hopes that you can comprehend the first level to Xiaocheng. You can stay here to practice. The strong wind attribute here is more conducive to your cultivation." Ye Tianyi nodded: "This junior is clear in his heart." The old woman nodded. Then Ye Tianyi asked curiously: "I don''t know how long it took senior to practice so close to the end of the world?" The old woman seemed to be lost in memory, sighed slightly, and said, "I''ll be poor for a lifetime." Ye Tianyi: "..." Fuck! Is it really a lifetime? Then she looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "The old man spent his whole life and finally comprehended the third level of the Sky Shadow Step in his later years, but he just didn''t even reach the small Chengdu. The real world is so close, and the third level of the Sky Shadow Step is needed." The level of comprehension reaches Dacheng, so boy, there is still a long way to go after this, but you must keep the strength of the Sky Shadow Step in your heart." "The junior understands!" Ye Tianyi punched him. "Well, let''s go back, if you practice Sky Shadow Step, you can come here." "Yes! This junior will leave!" Ye Tianyi then left here. "Amazing." Ye Tianyi walked outside and couldn''t help sighing. How exaggerated this Sky Shadow Step is, Ye Tianyi can''t give a correct answer now. Because he has only grasped a little bit of fur. However, this martial skill will eventually become one of his main martial skills. "It''s time to go to the Temple of the Third Moon." Ye Tianyi groaned. Ye Xian''er is in the Temple of the Fourth Moon. When we arrived at the Temple of the Fourth Moon, we''ll see what Ye Tianyi said later. Now, he always felt that he had to find Ye Xian''er first to feel at ease. However, this Luna Palace is really exaggerated, really awesome! Ye Tianyi has only just come to this first and second moon temple, and he can get such a harvest! God knows what''s behind it. Although Ye Tianyi''s current realm is not weak, he is still a junior after all, a warrior who needs to keep practicing and improving himself. Ye Tianyi walked out, and his figure appeared in the Temple of the Second Moon. Those two old men are still playing chess here. "Oh? Come out?" They held chess pieces in their hands and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi immediately punched him: "The disciple has met the two seniors." "Well, how?" one of the elders asked. "Thanks to the care of the two seniors, this disciple has obtained the Sky Shadow Step." Hearing Ye Tianyi''s words, they looked at each other. This speed... is a bit fast! No! It''s ridiculously fast! "Well, UU reading then don''t waste time, go to the Temple of the Third Moon." One of the old men spoke directly. "Yes! The junior will leave." "Go." After Ye Tianyi left, they couldn''t help standing up. "This kid is incredible. He comprehended the first Moon God Temple and the second Moon God Temple at an extremely fast speed. No one in the Moon God Palace has ever been able to match him! Where is this demon queen? Found such a monstrous disciple." (end of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2934： ice and snow Ye Tianyi came to the Temple of the Third Moon. "How about I go directly to the Temple of the Fourth Moon?" Ye Tianyi thought about it. There should be nothing wrong with it, right? It shouldn''t be a problem if we don''t go to the Temple of the Third Moon for now. After all, it doesn''t have to be in order. Although it is best to follow the order, Ye Tianyi can go to the Fourth Moon Temple first. "However, in theory, it should be in order, but I can go to the Third Moon Temple first, and then find a reason to go to the Fourth Moon Temple first, otherwise, I will go directly to the Fourth Moon Temple, even if I am suspected No matter how low the chance of getting it is, it still exists after all. Ye Tianyi didn''t want Moon God Palace to have any chance of doubting his relationship with Ye Xian''er. This is the key to protecting yourself and Ye Xian''er! Why is it also protecting Ye Xian''er? The reason is very simple, if the Moon God Palace finds out that he has such a close relationship with Ye Xian''er, the Moon God Palace will get rid of him in order to let Ye Xian''er practice well. And if she was eradicated or could no longer get close to Ye Xian''er, then no one would be able to help her purify her soul, and then she would completely lose her emotions! Therefore, Ye Tianyi protecting himself is also protecting Ye Xian''er. Ye Tianyi then came to the Temple of the Third Moon. The more he walked inside, the more Ye Tianyi had the illusion that he was completely cut off from the outside world. It was as if he had come to a whole new place. "Junior Ye Tianyi begs to see all the seniors of the Moon God Palace!" Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and shouted. A beam of light connecting the ground with the Moon God Temple above appeared in front of Ye Tianyi''s eyes. Ye Tianyi then stepped into it. When he came to the Third Moon Temple, Ye Tianyi looked at the hall in front of him. Compared with the previous two Moon Temples, he felt that this Moon Temple was even more mysterious. Ye Tianyi stood in front of the Moon God Hall, and then punched him: "See you, disciple Ye Tianyi." Ka Ka Ka The door of the hall opened slowly. Then Ye Tianyi walked in. There are many people in the hall. There were not many people in the Moon Temple in the past two years, just a few. But there are more than two dozen people here, right? Their eyes were all on Ye Tianyi. "The juniors have met the seniors." Ye Tianyi punched him. "Um." One of the old men nodded: "Quite quickly, I have come to the Temple of the Third Moon in just a few days." Ye Tianyi hugged his fist and said, "My disciple is lucky." "Well, in the Temple of the Third Moon, you can learn all kinds of swordsmanship. We are all warriors who use swords." Ye Tianyi suddenly realized. Swordsmanship. Sword, the king of a hundred soldiers. There are too many warriors with swords. Ninety-five percent of them use swords, right? The main thing is that the sword is really handsome. Therefore, it is reasonable that there are so many good swordsmen here. Ye Tianyi nodded, and said: "The junior has just practiced the Hanling sword technique of Venerable Hanling." "Well, the old man of Hanling Sword Art has also heard of it. It''s a good sword art, but it''s true. The more mastery of sword art, the better, but the proficiency. Now that you plan to major in Hanling Sword Art , then you should practice first, there are many top-level swordsmanship here, if you want to learn in the future, you can come again." Ye Tianyi nodded; "Yes!" "There are many opportunities in the mysterious realm in the third month, but they are mainly related to swordsmanship. If you think you want the swordsmanship in it more, you can go in." Ye Tianyi''s eyes lit up. Just right! Doesn''t this just happen not to go? At least now he can not go. Ye Tianyi hurriedly said: "The junior still thinks that he should practice the Hanling sword technique first, and then he will not advance." They nodded; "That''s fine, then go to the Temple of the Fourth Moon, it''s more suitable for you." "Yes! This junior will leave!" Then Ye Tianyi left the Temple of the Third Moon comfortably. Now, who can doubt him? It''s not that he wants to rush to the Temple of the Fourth Moon, but that the things in the Temple of the Third Moon are really not that suitable for him. As for why the old man said that the Temple of the Fourth Moon would be more suitable for him, Ye Tianyi didn''t know. Inside the Temple of the Fourth Moon, there are those strong men and monsters from the mainland, but because of the law, their cultivation bases are blocked, and they cannot reach the ancient god-king realm. If you pay attention, there should be no problem. Then, Ye Tianyi went to see what was more suitable for him in the Fourth Moon Temple. Arriving at the Temple of the Fourth Moon, after a boring entry process, Ye Tianyi entered the interior of the Temple of the Moon! There is nothing special about the interior of the Temple of the Fourth Moon. There was only one old woman sitting there waiting for Ye Tianyi''s arrival. "Junior Ye Tianyi sees senior." "Um." The old woman opened her cloudy eyes and nodded slightly. "Ye Tianyi, a top ice genius." Ye Tianyi nodded. "That''s right, if you cultivate the ice attribute, you can be in the mysterious realm of the fourth month, which is a paradise for ice attribute fighters to practice. I can teach you some top-level mental methods, martial arts, and cold control techniques in the ice attribute, but For the time being, you dont need to practice, go to the Moon Mysterious Realm first. "Disciple understands!" "Well, this fourth month is quite special in the mysterious realm, you should know something about it." "I heard that many villains from the mainland and some evil spirits were imprisoned inside." Ye Tianyi said. "Yes, after so many years, it is difficult for them to improve their cultivation, but their strength is naturally not weak. As for what thoughts and thoughts they will have now, it is unknown. Therefore, for those people, if they see When you arrive, avoid them, dont believe anything they say, and practice there, you must remember to pay attention to your own safety. Ye Tianyi nodded: "Disciple understands." "Well, let''s go in." "yes!" Afterwards, Ye Tianyi entered the mysterious realm of the fourth month. The moment Ye Tianyi entered the fourth month''s mysterious realm, he felt a piercing cold. The cold force flowing in the air is unimaginable! Ye Tianyi opened his eyes! Ice and snow! A vast expanse of whiteness! Snow mountain, snow field, sea surface, ice surface... These were the only things Ye Tianyi could see. It seems that by chance you can see a little bit of bare plants and ground that is not covered by wind and snow. It seems a bit like the feeling of the Antarctic and the North Pole. But there are some differences. UU reading It''s more magnificent here, and it makes people feel like surrendering. "It''s a big place, it''s all white." Ye Tianyi groaned. He also understood why Ye Xian''er practiced here. The cold power here is simply a paradise for ice attribute fighters to practice. If they don''t practice here, where is it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2935： mysterious old man Ye Tianyi glanced around. There are traces of some animals, of course, they may also be monsters! There should be quite a few monsters here. Definitely more than the previous places! The animals and monsters that have bred here, and over the years, I don''t know how many monsters and evil spirits have been imprisoned here. Even, maybe some small forces belonging to monsters or evil spirits have formed here. After all, their IQs are the same as humans. For Ye Tianyi now, his top priority is not to go to the Moon God Altar, but to find Ye Xian''er. Ye Xian''er shouldn''t be able to practice near the Moon God Altar. She has been to that place a long time ago, and has been promoted inside, so she probably can''t go in again, right? If it is possible, it is probably cultivated in that place. But based on Ye Tianyi''s previous two experiences, it shouldn''t be possible. Before that, in the Mysterious Realm of the Second Moon, the remnant soul of the strong man allowed him to practice in that place, not in her place, but in the Mysterious Realm of the Second Moon, a place full of wind attributes. The same is true here, of course. "In such a place, there are actually quite a lot of hiding places." Ye Tianyi observed for a while and pondered. The most here are not flat bottoms, but large and small snow hills and snow mountains. So, the line of sight is not far away. However, it is impossible to practice in the open air no matter what. No matter what, you have to be in the cave. "In a place like this, with tens of thousands of years of icebergs and snowy land, it is estimated that those kinds of precious heaven and earth spirits can be born, right? After all, even in a place of ice and snow outside, it is difficult to be born. The spiritual power here is indeed too thick. However, if there are many demons and villains in the mainland, after so many years, it is estimated that they will not be able to find them, and they may have taken everything that could exist. If it is still growing there in sight, there must be a powerful existence guarding it. "Let''s go with the fate, let''s see and find my sister first." Ye Tianyi then walked against the sky. It was so big that he didn''t know where to go. And, to be honest in a place like this, he would really lose his way. "It''s all white, it''s hard to find at all, unless you also walk in the sky like me." But generally speaking, they come here to cultivate, and they don''t really walk in the sky. "Hey, there are really a lot of monsters." Ye Tianyi couldn''t help sighing as he looked at a group of more than a dozen flying monsters in the sky in front of him. These monsters also seem to have experience, they seem to know that the human beings they see here are not low in cultivation, no matter what, they are all at the level of the gods. Therefore, even though they were flying towards Ye Tianyi head-on, they bypassed Ye Tianyi. They weren''t looking for trouble, so Ye Tianyi naturally wouldn''t be looking for trouble for them. "oh?" Following the flying direction of these monsters, Ye Tianyi saw that they landed on a huge snow mountain, which might be their camp. But that''s not important, what''s important is that Ye Tianyi followed them and saw a cave halfway up the snow mountain. The cave was vaguely covered by ice and snow, but after all, Ye Tianyi was at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, so his eyesight was still very strong. He is looking for a cave now, so he must go and have a look. Ye Tianyi flew directly over. Whoosh He went straight into the cave. "oh?" As soon as I stepped into the distance of two or three meters, a defensive barrier appeared in front of me. It''s normal to have a defensive enchantment here. If you practice here, you must protect your own safety. Demons and evil people, as well as the villains in the mainland, whether it is them or the people who are here, they have to be cautious. So, there might be someone inside. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand. His hand possesses the ability to nullify spiritual power, and a defensive barrier like this will disintegrate when he touches it. "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, an old man''s voice came from inside. There was a hint of vigilance in this voice. After all, this cave is his territory. After so many years, they should know this place very well. Since everyone can survive, they must have their own small piece of territory. After entering his territory, he is naturally cautious. "Just passing by." Ye Tianyi said lightly. "This is the old man''s residence, if you are just passing by, please leave." The old man''s voice came again. "Your Excellency is sealed here?" Ye Tianyi asked. There was a pause on the other side. Then the figure of the old man appeared in Ye Tianyi''s sight. "Then it looks like you should be a disciple of the Moon God Palace." The old man looked at Ye Tianyi and said lightly. There seemed to be less fear in this tone. "Yes." Ye Tianyi nodded. "Hahaha, didn''t someone in your Moon God Palace tell you to stay away from us people?" the old man said. "said." "Then you still dare to come to this old man''s place?" The old man said again. Ye Tianyi said: "Just passing by." "Aren''t you afraid that the old man will attack you?" The old man asked again. "How high can your cultivation be?" Ye Tianyi said. "At least it''s much higher than your fifth level of the Divine Realm." These powerhouses have been here for so many years. Although they cannot advance to the Immemorial God King Realm, each of them is at the tenth level of the God Realm. And it''s not the traditional tenth-level gods, their combat power is much higher than ordinary tenth-level warriors. However, even so, that is not the Immemorial God King Realm! Therefore, if they are in danger, these geniuses at least have no problem getting out. What''s more, each of them wore a sound transmission mirror when they came in. In addition to being able to communicate with the outside world, this sound transmission mirror also has powerful space power that allows them to escape! As the top talents of Luna Palace, Luna Palace will naturally put their safety first! This space power is by no means an ordinary space power! It''s not that those so-called space blockades can trap it. "excuse me." After Ye Tianyi finished speaking, he was ready to leave. His purpose of entering the cave was only to see if there was a disciple of the Moon God Palace or Ye Xian''er. If not, then he naturally has no need to stay here. "Your Excellency, please stay." The old man stopped Ye Tianyi. "Is there anything else?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Hahaha, it''s not a big deal, UU Reading would like to ask you for a favor." Ye Tianyi already felt that something was wrong. Because they themselves should not have contact with the people here. help? I''m afraid there is some conspiracy, right? What''s more, Ye Tianyi''s Cangsheng pupil could see his affection for him. Negative favorability. Negative favorability means that there is no possibility of friendship. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2936： fairy rope But Ye Tianyi wasn''t afraid either. He wants to see what kind of conspiracy this old man can have. What''s more, there is a defensive barrier between them, even if they make a move, this defensive barrier can give Ye Tianyi time to react. "Hey, to be honest, it''s not a big deal, but I do need help." The old man sighed, and then sat not far from Ye Tianyi in annoyance, scratching his hair. "Hey, more than a thousand years ago, the old man was confused and practiced a sorcery. Because he practiced this sorcery, his temperament changed drastically and he made many mistakes. The people caught here have been imprisoned for more than a thousand years. "In the beginning, the old man was really dissatisfied, and he really wanted revenge, but as time went by, the old man had already forgotten all of this, and the sorcery had long been abandoned. Now the old man just wants to change his past. No, be a good person." Then he looked at Ye Tianyi and said: "Over the years, this old man has also met many geniuses from the Moon God Palace and had contact with them, but they don''t want to get in touch with this old man, let alone you. We have chatted, although we have also chatted, but we really cant have a good chat. "So, Your Excellency wants me to go to the Moon God Palace to intercede for you?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi wouldn''t believe a word he said. It''s just that Ye Tianyi wanted to see what he wanted to do, so he cooperated with him to chat with him here temporarily. "yes!" The old man looked at Ye Tianyi and continued: "The old man has already considered everything these years. As long as he can go out, he can do whatever he wants." Ye Tianyi rubbed his chin and nodded slightly. "It''s just a matter of one sentence, but it''s not impossible." "Thank you so much, thank you so much!" The old man immediately showed a "grateful" expression. Then, with a wave of his hand, the defensive barrier in front of him disappeared. "Your Mightiness!" He didn''t get close to Ye Tianyi either, maybe because he was worried about scaring Ye Tianyi? But Ye Tianyi understood very well. Under the eyes of common people, his favor towards him has not improved. In theory, he really thinks this way, so how can he not improve his favor? acting. This old man can really act. Naturally, his purpose was not this, and he probably knew that it was impossible to get out. Then he must realize his goal now! "In this way... I can''t ask you to help me for nothing. The old man needs to prove my sincerity. Although I have been imprisoned here for so long, there are still many top-level spirits here. The old man chooses to believe you. If If the old man believes wrong, then the old man will reap the consequences of himself!" After finishing speaking, he continued: "This old man has a nine-colored holy lotus here. You also know that no matter how you practice here, you can''t reach the ancient god-king realm, so this nine-colored holy lotus can''t do anything." It helped the old man, but it must be of great help to you." "This Nine-Colored Holy Lotus, this old man treats it as a reward for you." After speaking, he spread his hands, and in the space ring, a nine-color holy lotus appeared in his palm. Ye Tianyi''s eyes also brightened, what''s going on? He wouldn''t really ask for his help, would he? its not right. Why doesn''t the favorability increase? "then." After finishing speaking, he directly threw the Nine Colored Holy Lotus to Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi stretched out his hand to catch the Nine Colors Holy Lotus. However, at that moment, Ye Tianyi noticed a sinister smile on the old man''s face. wrong! swish In the next moment, a powerful force erupted from the nine-colored holy lotus! No, to be precise, this power is not the power of the Nine-colored Holy Lotus, but another thing he threw over! It was just blocked by the Nine-colored Holy Lotus! That thing, seems to be a very small bead. The bead exploded, directly condensing a powerful barrier, sealing Ye Tianyi inside! However, the Nine-Colored Holy Lotus is also the real Nine-Colored Holy Lotus. Ye Tianyi held the nine-color holy lotus in his hand. "I knew you were up to no good." Ye Tianyi looked at him and said lightly. "Hahaha, so what? Didn''t you relax your vigilance and be fooled?" The old man laughed wildly. Ye Tianyi also laughed; "But, you should know that those of us who come in all have very tyrannical means of getting out, right?" "Ha ha ha ha-" The old man laughed wildly again. "But you should also know that since the old man is aware of this and has shot you, it means that the old man naturally has a way to solve it." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. Then he said: "What Luna Palace gives you is nothing more than the power of space transmission. This power is very strong, and this enchantment really can''t stop you from escaping, but don''t forget, where are you now? The place where the old man has lived for thousands of years, for such a long time, the surrounding area has already been set up by the old man, how can you escape?" In the old man''s eyes, he is very confident. As long as Luna Palace doesn''t know that this person was killed by himself, as long as he can''t escape, as long as he can''t deliver the news, then with his own cultivation, he can kill him casually. The difference in realms lies here, and at the same time his strength is so strong, he is definitely not an ordinary tenth-level God Realm. Wouldn''t it be easy to beat a Luna Palace genius at the fifth-level God Realm? After all, the old man waved his hand, and a barrier once again enveloped the surrounding area. "Oh, boy!" He sneered, and then said: "Now you can''t contact the outside world, and you can''t run away either." Ye Tianyi looked apprehensive, then he frowned and asked, "Why did you attack me? Is it just for revenge on the Moon God Palace?" "Revenge on the Moon God Palace is naturally one of the reasons. As for...hehehe, forget it, there is no need to tell you!" After finishing speaking, a powerful force gathered in his palm, and the mighty power from the tenth level of the Divine Realm hit Ye Tianyi. "Boy, I advise you not to resist, after all, the old man does not intend to kill you." Ye Tianyi frowned slightly. He doesn''t want his own life? What''s the meaning? Could it be that he wants to use the disciples of the Moon God Palace to practice some secret techniques in the Moon God Palace? Whoosh While Ye Tianyi was "in a daze", a rope in the old man''s sleeve flew towards Ye Tianyi. In an instant, UU Reading Ye Tianyi was **** with a rope. After accomplishing this scene, the old man also breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he is really not particularly willing to fight with the geniuses of the Moon God Palace. After all, the geniuses of the Moon God Palace are really powerful, and if they have powerful spiritual weapons, they are really difficult to deal with! But now it''s different! Bundle fairy rope. Ye Tianyi could no longer release his spiritual power. (end of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2937： conspiracy In fact, Ye Tianyi was not afraid of these methods at all. This bundle of fairy rope is really powerful. If anyone is bound by it, they will not be able to release their spiritual power. This may be one of the old man''s confidence. But Ye Tianyi deliberately let him succeed more. Ye Tianyi always felt that something was not particularly right about it. If he didn''t kill himself, then it wasn''t for revenge on the Moon God Palace. The only reason Ye Tianyi could think of was to practice the secret technique of the Moon God Palace. But think about it again, even if you have practiced the secret technique of the Moon God Palace, so what? First, you must not learn the essence. Second, you can''t get out even after you learn it. So, in the final analysis, Ye Tianyi thought his purpose was something else. At least it must be good for your own roots. "You planned it from the beginning, didn''t you?" Ye Tianyi glared at him, as if he was very angry and desperate. "Hahaha, otherwise, what is the old man asking you to chat so much here?" The old man is not conceited, he thinks that under such circumstances, the other party will be unable to resist no matter what. "So, what are you going to do? Since you don''t want to kill me, then you let me go. If you want something, I will promise you as long as I can do it." "oh?" The old man frowned, looked at Ye Tianyi playfully, and said, "You know what the old man wants." Ye Tianyi said: "You want to use me to threaten the Moon God Palace and let them let you out?" "Do you think the old man is a fool? Threatening the Moon God Palace? Not to mention that they are not threatened, even if they can be threatened, with their means, can the old man get out alive?" "It''s good that you know." Ye Tianyi nodded. Since it is not this, what is he doing it for? "come on." Then the old man said lightly, then turned and walked into the cave. He strategized, Ye Tianyi was **** with immortal ropes, and there were two barriers, so he could only follow him in. Ye Tianyi found that he did not seem to intend to take his own life, nor his treasures, and even his Nine-colored Holy Lotus was still in his hands. There is only one reason why he doesn''t take it away, he can take it away at any time. Ye Tianyi followed the old man and walked in. There was a space inside, and in a corner, a person was also **** and sat in a corner with his mouth gagged. Ye Tianyi frowned. He is very young. The old man walked up to the man directly and removed the thing that blocked his mouth. "Your disciple from the Moon God Palace has come to accompany you." Afterwards, the old man sat by and drank leisurely. This is probably the wine he brewed himself. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid of the two brats who couldn''t release their spiritual power and whose realm was lower than his own. It was his attitude that surprised Ye Tianyi. What on earth is he trying to do. This feeling really does not want to kill them, but wants to threaten Luna Palace with them. But he said no! It must be of great use for him to save their lives. "You bastard! I''m telling you, as long as I don''t go back for a long time, the Moon God Palace will definitely find out. They only need to send a few people to come and eradicate you!" The man roared angrily. boom- The teacup flew directly towards him, hitting his chest. puff- He spat out a mouthful of blood. "What nonsense, you disciples of the Moon God Palace are here to catch up on the past, the old man still has something to do." Afterwards, he released some secret method, which seemed to be the same as that used to deal with the disciples of the Moon God Palace, and then imprisoned Ye Tianyi in place. He couldn''t even move his hands. Then he left in peace. After seeing him leave, Ye Tianyi looked at the man in front of him. He looked at Ye Tianyi with a puzzled expression. "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before." he asked. After all, this is the Temple of the Moon God, a place where only twenty people can come. Everyone knows those people, why doesn''t he know this person? "Ye Tianyi." Ye Tianyi said. It dawned on him. "So it''s you! I said why I don''t know you. I''m Qin Xing." "I seem to have heard about it." Ye Tianyi nodded. After all, he is the top genius of Luna Palace, and he can be heard talking about him everywhere. Qin Xing, one of the top talents in Luna Palace. He doesn''t know how much he ranks in the leaderboard, but he ranks twenty among the top talents of Luna Palace, that is, the weakest one, and the person above him is Zhang Ruochen, a disciple of Immortal Medicine. But even the weakest one, looking at the mainland, he is still the top existence. "Hey, I never thought that I would fall into his hands. I was smart all my life, and I would fall into this person''s hands in this place. Even if I can escape in the future, it will be a shame for my life. . Qin Xing sighed. "what happened?" Ye Tianyi asked. Ye Tianyi didn''t panic. "Hey... I just came in to practice more than ten days ago. At that time, there were several disciples from the Moon God Palace, including His Royal Highness, who also came in to practice together. But after we came, we separated according to the usual practice and practiced on our own." "This place is very big. It is also the first time I have come to this place. When I saw this cave, I thought it might be the territory of some monster. I planned to drive it away. I practiced in this cave, but I didn''t expect to live here. I saw a villain from mainland China, and I never thought that he would directly attack me!" "It stands to reason that he can''t do anything to you." Ye Tianyi said. This person''s realm is on the tenth level of the Divine Realm, even if he is not the opponent of the old man, he is about the same. "Who would have thought that he would have helpers, and more than one, I was **** with a fairy rope before I even realized it, and I have been imprisoned here for a day." Ye Tianyi nodded slightly. "What the **** is he trying to do?" "I have no idea." Qin Xing shook his head, and then said annoyedly: "But they seem to have some kind of plan, these villains from the mainland, they have no connection with each other, but now they have joined forces, I suspect they want to use us to threaten the moon **** Palace, let them go." Ye Tianyi shook his head: "Probably not." "Then what''s the reason? All I know is that they seem to be deliberately looking for us, the disciples of the Moon God Palace, who have been trapped here for ten years, and less than a year has passed outside. Practicing here for so long will not attract the attention of the outside world, UU Reading But to ensure safety, we need to contact the seniors of Luna Palace every once in a while. If we do not contact by then, Luna Palace They will definitely know that something happened to us, and they will definitely come to rescue us." Ye Tianyi nodded. He didn''t think it was necessary. "Hey, but I''m afraid that before that time, we may be killed." Qin Xing sighed. "Do you know where Her Royal Highness is?" Ye Tianyi asked. (end of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2939： what do you want Ye Tianyi''s words stunned Qin Xing for a moment. Her Royal Highness? This Ye Tianyi is in this situation, why are you looking for His Highness the Holy Maiden? But after thinking about it, Her Highness the Holy Maiden is an extremely important person in the entire Luna Palace, and now that she has encountered this kind of danger, indeed, anyone would be worried that something will happen to her too! After all, she is the next generation of Luna. Qin Xing shook his head and said: "I don''t know either. Everyone practices separately, and each practice is not necessarily in the same position. I only know that Her Majesty the Holy Maiden had a practice site in the West before. This time I don''t know where it is, but Her Royal Highness will never have an accident, let''s think about how to get out for now." Then Qin Xing sighed, and said: "Even if we won''t be killed by them in a short time, if we can''t escape, it is absolutely impossible for us to survive, but now, you and I have been sealed up. I can''t even move, even if I have a whole body of cultivation and ability, there''s nothing I can do about it." As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up when he saw Ye Tianyi. ha? Qin Xing was stunned. No...how did he stand up? Shouldn''t he be controlled in that place like himself? Anyway, he has been arrested for two days, and he really has nothing to do. What''s more, he still has a fairy rope on his body. What''s the situation with this person...? The Immortal Rope is really powerful. But who is Ye Tianyi? He still has a system. This method may be really powerful in the eyes of others, but to Ye Tianyi, there is really nothing special about it. Ye Tianyi untied the fairy rope on his body, and said, "I''m thinking, should we run or try to find out his purpose." Qin Xing hurriedly said: "It must be to escape first. Anyway, our primary purpose must be to ensure our own safety. Brother Ye, please help me untie it." "OK." Ye Tianyi walked over, and then let go of Qin Xing. After that, Ye Tianyi tapped him a few times, releasing Qin Xing''s blocked spiritual power. "call-" Qin Xing felt that his strength had recovered, and he also let out a deep sigh of relief. Very comfortable! The feeling of being able to use one''s own power is beyond words. "Brother Ye, thank you so much! I owe you a favor!" Ye Tianyi said: "Brothers from the same sect, there is no need to talk about this." "No, no, no! I, Qin Xing, am not that ungrateful person, I will keep this in my heart." Ye Tianyi smiled, but didn''t say anything, but glanced around. "Brother Ye, let''s leave this place first, be careful that the old dog suddenly comes back again." Ye Tianyi said: "Do we need to be afraid of him?" Qin Xing froze for a moment. "That''s right, there''s no need to be afraid of him. His realm is only the tenth level of the Divine Realm, and this young master is also at the tenth level of the Divine Realm. You are still here, so why should you be afraid of him?" Qin Xing slapped his forehead, then smiled awkwardly, and said, "Look at me, it seems like he''s very powerful these two days." Ye Tianyi also smiled. "but" Qin Xing frowned and said, "We must not take it lightly." "Um." Ye Tianyi nodded: "That''s not a problem. Since he thinks that we can''t break free no matter what, then he must be unsuspecting. In this place, now we have time to make some preparations and wait for his arrival." Qin Xing smiled and said: "That''s right! He trapped you and me before, but this time, we trapped him. As for his purpose, I don''t think we need to act at all to trap him so that Threatening him with his life, I won''t say anything if I don''t believe him!" "Okay, then let''s get ready." While they were preparing, they were chatting about something. What''s more, Ye Tianyi is trying to understand something with Qin Xing, an old man from the Moon God Palace. Of course, it didn''t attract Qin Xing''s special attention. Because in Qin Xing''s eyes, Ye Tianyi had just entered the Moon God Palace, and there were indeed many things he didn''t understand. After about half a day. Ye Tianyi and Qin Xing had already made preparations in the cave, waiting for the old man to come in. The old man was indeed defenseless! Indeed, in his knowledge, there is no possibility that they can run away! It''s not the Immemorial God King Realm. He was so confident that he didn''t bother to take away the space ring from Ye Tianyi''s body for the time being! Anyway, the two of them couldn''t move, nor could their spiritual power move them, and the two of them were not in the same position, and he had already hidden this side through a special secret method. To put it simply, people passing by outside can indeed see the snow-capped mountain, but they cannot see the cave unless they get close, but generally speaking, this is not the case. "It''s really because of you that you actually captured two genius disciples from the Moon God Palace." The old man was accompanied by another old man. There are two of them, one in black robe and the other in purple robe. "It''s good luck, I didn''t expect a person to come directly to the door." The old man in black robe said with a smile. "This time, the Blood King will definitely reward you well, hey, I am so envious of the old man, the old man didn''t even succeed, hey." The old man in purple robe sighed. "This kind of thing is just a matter of chance. Think about it, there are only so few genius disciples in the Moon God Palace, and there are even fewer people who can enter here, and they don''t necessarily have to come here, so at the same time. There are a lot of talented disciples here, there are three or two, and I am indeed lucky, not only met two, but also took them all down." The old man in black said. The purple-robed old man also nodded: "We need to speed up, if the Moon God Palace finds out, our life will be difficult." "So what? This place is so big, and our hiding place has already been prepared. Even if they send a large number of strong men, if they want to find us, it is no less than finding a needle in a haystack? The most important thing now is to let the blood Wang breaks through the shackles, and once he breaks through the shackles, he can open the cracks in space and take us away." "Well, let''s go, it''s time to bring them to the Blood King." Then, they jumped to the middle of the mountain. The old man in black robe waved his hand, the restriction disappeared, and then the two entered the cave. "After all, they are just two juniors. Compared with those of us who have lived for thousands of years, they are still too young. UU Reading " While the purple-robed old man was talking, the two of them walked into the space in front of them. "Huh? Where are people?" The black-robed old man''s eyes widened with disbelief on his face! The two people trapped here have disappeared? ? impossible! The restriction outside him has not been touched, if it is touched, I can know it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 2940： plan Both Ye Tianyi and Qin Xing frowned slightly. "What about breaking through to the Immemorial God King Realm?" Ye Tianyi asked. The purple-robed old man said: "The Blood King has broken through to the Immemorial God-King Realm. With his own spiritual weapon and his powerful secret technique, he can break through the space and take us out from here." Qin Xing couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "Break the space of the Moon Mystery Realm? How is it possible? Just rely on his cultivation?" The purple-robed old man said: "The blood king''s cultivation is not weak. He has been here for three thousand years. Three thousand years ago, his cultivation itself was at the level of a demigod. Now if he can ignore the laws here, he It is not surprising that his cultivation has reached the Eternal Supreme." "Eternal Supreme also wants to break the space of the Moon Mystery Realm?" Qin Xing dismissed it again. This is the Moon Mystery Realm. Don''t say you are the supreme being of all ages, even if you are the supreme god, you can''t easily smash the space here. The purple-robed old man sighed and said, "The blood king''s special secret method has this ability, and..." Ye Tianyi suddenly asked: "Then what is the purpose of arresting us disciples of the Moon God Palace?" "This is the key!" The purple-robed old man then said: "What the Blood King means is that he needs to practice the secret techniques of the Moon God Palace to increase his strength, so that he can have a greater chance of success." "Just want to practice the secret technique of Moon God Palace?" Ye Tianyi continued to ask. The purple-robed old man shook his head: "No! He seems to want to absorb and refine you. After all, you are the top geniuses of the Moon God Palace. You have a powerful physique, and you are also extremely valuable to him." This also does seem to make sense. But as to whether this was the case, Ye Tianyi wasn''t sure. What the purple-robed old man said should be the truth, but what the blood king said may not be the truth. "So that is to say, the blood king naturally has no breakthrough now, and he is still at the tenth level of the God Realm?" Qin Xing asked. "As far as I know, this is the case, but... the blood king is extremely powerful. Even though we are all at the tenth level of the gods, he still has the strength to crush us, absolutely crushing, so we will do things for him , firstly, he really wanted to go out, and secondly, he really did not dare to disobey, and now he is basically the only one who has the final say in this whole place, and whoever disobeys will surely die?" Qin Xing sneered, and said, "Oh, do you really think that even if he can go out, he will be kind enough to take you out?" "There is no way, at least this is the only hope we can see at present." The old man in purple robe sighed with emotion. "When did it start?" Ye Tianyi asked. "Twelve years ago, but in the past twelve years, I have not succeeded once." This is also really normal. They are all the top talents of the Moon God Palace, if they want to catch them, how can it be so simple? "The only two successful times, that is, in the past few days, I have caught the two, there is no way, it is too difficult, it is difficult to find you, and it is also a problem whether you can beat them if you find them. They cannot be given the opportunity to contact the Moon God Palace, so under so many conditions, it is even more impossible to succeed." The corner of Qin Xing''s mouth twitched. Feelings, he became the only one who was caught. This Ye Tianyi, he is not afraid of being caught. Ye Tianyi stroked his chin and thought for a while, then looked at Qin Xing. The two went inside. "Two, two, please let me go." The old man in purple yelled from behind, but Ye Tianyi and Qin Xing ignored him. Qin Xing said: "Let''s go back quickly. This matter needs to be contacted with the Luna Palace and let them solve it. We''d better not startle the snake." Ye Tianyi thought for a while, and said: "If they hide, it will take some time even for the Moon God Palace to take action. I think it''s better for us to plan and kill the Blood King together." "No no no." Qin Xing shook his head again and again. "Brother Ye, you also heard from the old man just now that the blood king is extremely powerful. Although I don''t necessarily have to be afraid of it, it may be difficult to kill him with your and my abilities. The old man also said that a large number of people in the mysterious realm of the fourth month have surrendered to him, so he is definitely not the only one we need to fight! If this is the case, not only will we not be able to complete it, but we will put ourselves in in danger." Ye Tianyi thought for a while and nodded. In fact, if it was just him, he would do it. Because he has self-confidence. But since Qin Xing disagreed, Ye Tianyi didn''t care. really. There is no need to do this thing myself, wouldn''t it be good to let Luna Palace send someone over? Qin Xing then said: "So Brother Ye, let''s go out now." Ye Tianyi said: "Brother Qin, UU Reading We are divided into two groups. You go out and contact the Moon God Palace, and I will go and see and contact other disciples in the Moon Mysterious Realm." "It''s...not necessary, the Moon God Palace can contact them directly." Ye Tianyi said: "I''m worried that there are other people who have already met with misfortune. The old man in purple robe may only know us." Qin Xing thought for a while; "It''s possible, as far as I know, there are three more people in the fourth month mysterious realm." "so many people?" Qin Xing smiled helplessly, and said, "There''s no way, who let Her Royal Highness be here?" "Oh?" Ye Tianyi frowned. "What''s the meaning?" Qin Xing smiled and said: "Brother Ye, you are pretending to be confused on purpose, that is Her Royal Highness, not to mention the whole continent, just how many people in our Luna Palace love the saint Your Highness? Among the people we can enter the Moon God Temple, except for a few female disciples, who else dares to say that they have no love for Her Highness?" Ye Tianyi smiled and said, "So that''s how it is." "Hahaha, isn''t that why Brother Ye came here?" Ye Tianyi stroked his chin and said, "That''s true." Qin Xing then patted Ye Tianyi on the shoulder and said: "You can do it, you have the ice attribute, and it''s good to practice here. Like me, I don''t even have the ice attribute, but in order to have the opportunity to get along with Her Royal Highness, He came here too, shit! He also became the first person to be taken away by them, Brother Ye, don''t tell others about this." Ye Tianyi smiled and said: "Of course not, I was arrested too, and I don''t want them to know about it, how embarrassing it would be." "Hahaha, yes, Brother Ye, then I''m going to contact the Moon God Palace, be careful yourself!" Ye Tianyi hugged his fist: "You too." Chapter 2941： Ye Xianers Crisis Qin Xing left. Ye Tianyi suddenly realized something. Now they are completely strong men who can contact the Luna Palace through the sound transmission mirror, and they don''t need to go out at all. This Qin Xing seems to be a relatively cautious existence, and he still feels that it is safer to leave this fourth month mysterious realm now. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, I have to find my sister now." Ye Tianyi then walked out. The purple robed old man looked at Ye Tianyi with a hint of expectation. "Little brother, I implore you to spare my life." Ye Tianyi then said lightly: "That''s no way. If you spare you, you will spread the leaked news here. Wouldn''t it be bad for us?" "Little brother!" The old man knelt down in front of Ye Tianyi with snot and tears! After living in this place for so many years, he has long since lost much dignity! To be alive has become his greatest luxury. "Don''t worry, although the old man did commit some crimes, he will never forget the grace of saving his life. The old man swears, after you release the old man, little brother, the old man will find a place to hide first, and will never leak the matter. . Ye Tianyi then said: "Okay, then I will ask you a question, if you can answer it well, then I will let you go!" "You ask, you ask." "Where is Her Highness the Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace? I believe you must know." The task of these people is to capture the disciples of the Moon God Palace. Even if they can''t do it in 99% of the cases, they must still grasp the traces of these disciples. Hearing this, the old man showed a slightly excited expression, and he hurriedly said: "It''s...in the south, near a snow mountain that is nearly two hundred kilometers away from here. The old man noticed it just yesterday, and now I guess she''s still there." There." Ye Tianyi frowned. "Why did you notice?" In fact, in theory, Ye Tianyi didn''t need to ask this kind of question. But Naihe was dealing with Ye Xian''er, and he was afraid that Ye Xian''er might be in the slightest risk. "It''s like this, Venerable Xiefeng''s target is the saint of the Moon God Palace. He is looking for an opportunity to attack, but you also know that such opportunities basically do not exist. I passed by that place yesterday, from the evil Venerable Wind learned about this from his mouth." Ye Tianyi nodded: "Got it." "Then...little brother." Ye Tianyi then said: "I have withdrawn the power of this formation. The formation will disappear in half a month, and you will be able to come out after half a month." "This...thank you little brother." Ye Tianyi then sealed the cave and jumped to the south to find Ye Xian''er. In the next moment, he came to a position close to two hundred kilometers to the south! But when he got here, Ye Tianyi didn''t want to easily release his power to attract the attention of others. "It stands to reason that everyone came here for cultivation. On the premise that no danger is found, generally speaking, if you find a good place for cultivation, you should stay here for a short time. Therefore, my sister should still be here. nearby." Ye Tianyi groaned, and then he searched for Ye Xian''er in the icy and snowy land. It doesn''t mean looking for her figure, maybe she exists in a certain cave. at the same time. Ye Xian''er was practicing in a cave. This is a cave of ice crystals under the ground, which she created by herself. For a martial artist of her level, opening an ice cave so that there is enough space for cultivation in the ice cave is an extremely simple matter. What she didn''t know was that at this moment, a conspiracy was emerging around her. At this moment, in a cave more than 20 kilometers away from her, there were four people standing inside and discussing something. "The people there are the saintesses of the Moon God Palace." It was an old man with black hair who spoke, he was Venerable Xiefeng. "Yes, it is indeed the saint of the Moon God Palace. If it were her, we might not even need to arrest other people. Only this one person can make the Blood King break through the shackles and take us out." "The Blood King also said that if it''s the saint of the Moon God Palace, she can do it alone, but you need to make sure that nothing goes wrong with her actions." Venerable Xiefeng said: "I also got the top-level spiritual weapon, the Soul Suppression Tower, from the Blood King!" "Soul-suppressing tower!" Hearing this, they showed surprised expressions. "The Blood King actually handed over the Soul Suppression Tower to you? Isn''t he afraid that you will turn against him?" Venerable Xiefeng said: "That can only show that in the eyes of the Blood King, he is so confident that he can easily deal with us even without the Soul Suppressing Tower in his hands." "He won''t have already broken through to the Immemorial God King Realm?" someone asked. Venerable Xiefeng said: "I suspect that he has indeed broken through." "Why so suspicious?" "You think, UU Reading If you were the Blood King, would you show your real hole cards to others? What''s more, he has handed over the Soul Suppression Tower now. I suspect that his realm has broken through the ancient gods. The King Realm doesn''t need the secret technique of the Moon God Palace at all, he may have replied that the Realm needed it." They all thought for a while and nodded. "So everyone, from now on, no matter what, we will never have any thoughts of rebelling against the Blood King. Today, with the Soul Suppressing Tower in hand and our means, it will be easy to win the Saintess of the Moon God Palace." Extremely." "But she is the saint of the Moon God Palace. She is definitely different from others. We still have to be cautious." Venerable Xiefeng nodded. "Well, everyone, she is in the cave twenty kilometers away. Now, she is the turtle in the urn. Now that we are ready, we can do it!" "Well, let''s go." Afterwards, all of them came directly to the cave where Ye Xian''er was. "Open the enchantment!" With the release of Xiefeng Venerable''s power, a powerful barrier enveloped the surrounding area! "Soul Relief Tower!" The next moment, a pagoda in his palm flew out and turned into a donated pagoda in the void. Then, a powerful force radiated from the bottom of the pagoda, and this force enveloped the entire surrounding area! With the dual existence of the Soul Suppressing Tower and the barrier, they can ensure that Ye Xian''er cannot contact the outside Moon God Palace! At the same time, her combat power will be greatly reduced. At the same time, Ye Xian''er, who was practicing in the cave, suddenly felt this power, and her eyebrows frowned suddenly. Seems dangerous. She immediately stood up on the ice, and then jumped out! The moment she went out, she saw the soul suppressing tower above her head.